《Urban Kungfu Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    "Good afternoon, everyone. This is the intensive care unit of Tongren Hospital in Huahai city. At present, Mr. Li Hongli is still in emergency treatment..."


    On the TV screen, a beautiful reporter in black ol professional dress is reporting in front of the camera.


    "As we all know, Li is always the most famous philanthropist in Huahai City, and he is deeply loved by the people of Huahai. This time, Mr. Li suddenly became seriously ill and was hospitalized, which aroused the strong concern of all parties.... "


    "According to the doctors in Tongren Hospital, Li''s condition is mainly due to complications caused by myocardial infarction, which leads to cerebral hemorrhage At present, Tongren Hospital has set up an emergency rescue team, including many well-known domestic experts and professors Take out the treatment plan for Li Laodu as soon as possible... "


    Pop!


    In the conference room of Tongren Hospital, Liu Quan, President of the hospital, pressed off the TV remote control. He yelled at the other doctors in the meeting room: "who in the world told the media about Mr. Li''s illness? How dare you! I warn you that I will find out in the end, otherwise... "


    More than a dozen doctors on the scene didn''t look very good. If the patient''s condition is not made public, even if the hospital can''t cure Mr. Li, it can only be said that manpower can''t return to heaven. I believe the Li family will not blame the hospital for this.


    However, the nature of the sudden announcement of the disease is quite different.


    The people respect and love Mr. Li from the bottom of their hearts. If the operation fails, it is not only the experts of the rescue team who will be scolded to be bloody. They will be regarded as criminals in the eyes of the people. Even Tongren Hospital is likely to face a huge public relations crisis and completely lose the trust of patients.


    As a result, we all think that the back is cold.


    Just at this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open and hit the wall heavily, making a loud "Dong" sound, which scared everyone present.


    Liuquan rage, the rescue team is discussing the disease, who he is so bold, dare to rush in like this?


    He was about to speak out, but he saw that the man who rushed in was a slender, graceful woman with long black hair and a pretty face as perfect as a nine immortals.


    Liu Quan''s anger was instantly annihilated, because the woman who came in was Li Jiaxin, Li Hong''s eldest daughter.


    Li Jiaxin asked frankly, "Dean Liu, you have been meeting for a long time to study. What is the result of the study? When can I get a feasible medical plan? "


    If there is a plan, Liuquan will not have to hold a meeting here! So he could only say, "this Miss Li, our expert group is still studying... "


    Li Jiaxin''s pretty face suddenly became gloomy and angrily scolded: "research, research, all day long, you are studying! My grandfather has been in hospital for nearly 12 hours! You don''t do anything, just sit here and study! Would you please study something useful quickly? Can you afford to delay my grandfather''s illness? "


    Liu Quan''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to explain a few words, but he didn''t dare. The aunt''s hot temper, he had touched it very thoroughly in a short night! If you really explain a few words to her face, I''m afraid it will completely annoy her. Maybe you will do it on the spot! This aunt is a master of taekwondo black belt three!


    Seeing that he was silent, Li Jiaxin glanced around and said angrily, "talk, how are you going to treat my grandfather and when can you give me a clear plan?"


    All of a sudden, the conference room was silent again, and everyone looked at each other.


    But no one can come up with a clear plan. Therefore, we can''t help feeling that the whole world is gloomy and that Mr. Li''s identity is extraordinary. If Mr. Li''s death is caused by too long delay in a treatment plan, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Cough..." At this time, suddenly a voice coughed a few times, "Miss Li, in fact, I can cure your grandfather!"

 Chapter 2

    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    Shua Shua!


    Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the speaker.


    Heaven, earth, which fairy sister heard everyone''s prayer and sent the Savior!


    Then, soon everyone was stunned!


    Because what I just talked about was a young doctor with disordered hair, like a mess of grass, tired face, and yawning.


    Nima, are you sure this is not a troublemaker?


    Liu Quan, director of the Department of brain surgery, asked Wang Qiusheng, "Lao Wang, is this guy from our Tongren Hospital? What''s his name? "


    "I don''t know. It looks strange!"


    President Liu couldn''t help frowning and asked, "are you our colleague''s doctor?"


    "Yes, my name is Wang Xiao!"


    Brain director Wang Qiusheng couldn''t help it. He yelled: "young man, which department are you from? How dare you talk wildly to cure old Li? "


    Wang Xiao pointed to his chest card with a smile and said, "I''m an intern just assigned last month!"


    Wang Qiusheng was very angry and said with disdain, "intern? Ha It turned out that he was an intern who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you know where this is? Who let you in? Why don''t you get out of here


    Wang Xiao rubbed his messy hair and said coldly, "although I''m an intern, I''m a member of Tongren Hospital, and I want to do my part for the hospital."


    Then he glanced at Wang Qiusheng and said, "what''s wrong with the intern? Interns can''t come in? What''s more, Mr. Li has been living in the intensive care unit for almost a whole day. You brain expert have been studying for a whole day, and you haven''t come up with any feasible plan! In this way, you may not be better than me as an intern. "


    People respect me, I respect people.


    If someone offends me one foot, I will pay him ten.


    Wang Xiao naturally won''t give Wang Qiusheng a good face.


    "Asshole! How dare you talk back to me as an intern? How bold Wang Qiusheng''s face became ugly.


    Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Dr. Wang, you''re joking. You''re not a great person. You just talk back to you. It seems that you don''t need too much courage. Do you think you are the Premier or the chairman?"


    Although Wang Qiusheng was angry, he calmed down when he said that. After all, there were director Pei and director Liu at the scene. It was not his turn to be the brain director! So he looked at Wang Xiao with a sneer, and said in a kind of almost provocative words: "good. So, you little intern are more familiar with Li Lao''s illness than I, an expert? If you have any plans, you may as well tell them to everyone! "


    "I''m really a little intern, Dr. Wang. You don''t have to stress that again! Even if I''m an intern, why can''t I make suggestions for Mr. Li''s illness? Isn''t that right, Miss Li? "


    Li Jiaxin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t like this arrogant young man. However, she came slowly to Wang Xiao.


    "Can you really cure my grandfather?" She frowned and looked at Wang Xiao carefully with distrust on her face.


    Wang Xiao rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "that''s right! I can really cure him. What''s the matter? "


    Li Jiaxin gave him a cold glance and said, "do you know who my grandfather is? Do you know what kind of consequences you have to bear if something goes wrong? "


    Wang Xiao curled his lips and said, "your grandfather, who he is is is not important to me at all. In the eyes of doctors, he is a dying patient, that''s all! As for the consequences, since I dare to say that I can cure them, naturally there will be no problem! "


    Li Jiaxin said with a trace of sarcasm: "the tone is not small! How old are you? How dare you come out to treat people before you pass the internship


    Wang Xiao was surprised and said, "well, why do you ask me how old I am? Do you want to be my girlfriend? It''s a pity that I already have a girlfriend, and I''m more beautiful than you who only know how to keep a straight face.... "


    Li Jiaxin''s face turned blue, and she was angered by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 3

    But Wang Xiao seemed to have no consciousness, and continued: "besides, is there any inevitable relationship between age and talent? I''m young, but it doesn''t mean my medical skills are not good, does it


    Li Jiaxin gave Wang Xiao a cold look and said, "no, I don''t think you''re a boaster. You''re not suitable for treating my grandfather. You don''t have this ability!"


    Wang Xiao shrugged and said, "who do you think has the ability? Do you count on the panel? If they have the ability to cure Mr. Li, you don''t have to talk nonsense to me here! "


    This is tantamount to scolding all the experts on the scene. The experts were petrified in an instant, and then attacked with one voice:


    "Damn, this bastard, he''s too arrogant!"


    "Dean Liu, where did the boy come from? This can''t be done with. We must punish him severely!"


    "Yes, get rid of him! Deprive him of his internship qualification! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Qiusheng was excited when he saw that he had committed public anger. He took the opportunity to go down the well and said, "I really don''t know why you, a mere intern, have such strong confidence? But to be honest, I have no confidence in you! You look like you have chicken coop like hair, messy and dirty white coat. You are depressed and yawn all the time, just like a drug addict. You don''t even look as good as the nurse in the hospital. How can you make us and Mr. Li''s family believe you? I really believe you. That''s a joke about Li Lao''s life! "


    Wang Xiao had been smiling at the opera, but after hearing this, his face suddenly became cold, and his decadent expression was swept away.


    He walked up to Wang Qiusheng with two steps, looked at him with deep and sharp eyes, and hummed: "the reason why I am so depressed is because you bullshit experts, whose name is to discuss the treatment plan for Mr. Li, only know how to hide here for a meeting, and then leave all the other patients in the hospital aside, regardless! This morning, if I hadn''t done three surgeries with other interns in internal medicine, could you just sit here and bullshit? I haven''t had a rest for 24 hours now. As a result, I have to be called around by you to do errands for you! You left behind the daily routine of the hospital, but you didn''t make any contribution to Li Lao''s illness. You were helpless. Is there no guilt? "


    Wang Qiusheng was scolded and stunned. It''s true that it''s important for ordinary patients to have Li Lao''s condition, so after joining the expert group, it''s natural to put other patients aside.


    "You As a little intern, you are not qualified to enter the operating room alone. It''s against your will... " Wang Qiusheng also wanted to fight back, but when he said that, he felt that the fight back was very pale, so he finally shut up!


    Wang Xiao ignored him and came to Li Jiaxin again. Pointing at Li Jiaxin, he said, "Mr. Li''s condition is very serious. It''s impossible to delay! But now, when a doctor says it can be cured, you''re holding back. Do you know that you''re murdering your grandfather? "


    Although his voice is not big, but the momentum is very amazing, as if there is a fierce and unparalleled surging momentum, covering Li Jiaxin.


    Li Jiaxin was overwhelmed by his real situation and couldn''t think of a suitable word to refute.


    Wang Xiao continued: "your attitude irritates me! I feel very upset! Although I can cure your grandfather now, I don''t want to help him now! "


    Li Jiaxin couldn''t help being stiff.


    Wang Xiao glanced at her and said, "of course, if you have to ask me to save people, you have to promise me a condition."


    Li Jiaxin asked subconsciously, "what are the conditions?"


    Wang Xiaoyi said: "I save your grandfather, you are my wife!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this.

 Chapter 4

    As we all know, Li Jiaxin''s personality is "violent", and no one ever dares to disobey this young lady.


    Is this intern so tough today?


    You don''t want to mix?


    "Who do you think you are?" Li Jiaxin''s face suddenly darkened, and she felt that Wang Xiao was a mean bastard.


    "My name is Wang Xiao. I''m a doctor who can cure your grandfather. Who do you think I am?" Wang Xiaoda is not ashamed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know about your medical skills, but your boasting skills are absolutely the best in the world!"


    Wang Xiao looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. Until she was all hairy and glared at her eyes, Wang Xiao said, "no wonder you are so angry. It''s because you stopped menstruating for no reason! Why, my aunt hasn''t been here for a long time. I miss her very much, don''t I? Fortunately, you met me. I can not only cure your grandfather, but also you. Otherwise, even if you marry someone else, it''s not a good decoration at most... "


    Li Jiaxin''s face is blue. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to expose her privacy in public. How can she meet people in the future? So, she could not bear to roar: "bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    With that, she suddenly raised her foot and chopped her heel to Wang Xiao''s head! It''s a classic kick in Taekwondo.


    As a taekwondo Mafia three section master, this action is extremely lethal, once ordinary people are kicked, undead will have concussion.


    Wang Xiao slightly sidestepped to dodge, and at the same time, he reached out and grabbed Li Jiaxin''s jade leg in his hand. At the same time, his index finger gently touched her ankle pulse.


    Li Jiaxin tried to struggle a few times, but she couldn''t break free. Her face turned red. It''s a shame. In front of so many people, her leg was caught by a smelly boy!


    Shit, how can she go out and meet people in the future?


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao frowned and said: "no wonder I will stop menstruation. It turned out that I was seriously injured when I was practicing taekwondo. I hurt the meridians near the uterus!"


    "Ah Li Jiaxin was silly. For a moment, she was in the same place. She didn''t know what to do, because what Wang Xiao said was true. When she was 17 years old, she was injured because of practicing taekwondo. After the injury, the moon was not very accurate. She tried a lot of conditioning methods, but they didn''t work. In the past six months, menstruation has stopped directly.


    But how could this filthy looking bastard see this?


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly feels that there is something wrong with Wang Xiao''s eyes. It turns out that what she is wearing today is hot pants, and it''s a bit out of place


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you..." Li Jiaxin is red in the face and ears. She takes her other foot off the ground and flies 360 degrees in the air. She kicks Wang Xiao''s head with one foot. If she hits, with her strength in the third section of the taekwondo black belt, she is afraid that Wang Xiao''s head will be broken like a watermelon.


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed and said: "sorry, it''s a man''s instinct to see beautiful legs. Don''t you need to be so fierce? If you really mind, don''t go out in hot pants! That''s true


    "I''m going to break your dog''s leg and tear your dog''s mouth..." Li Jiaxin was furious.


    Wang Xiao said to him: "although you have a big temper, it''s normal for you to grow up in a powerful family and stop menstruation unexpectedly. I can forgive you! Well, if you marry me as your wife, I''ll cure your grandfather, and then I''ll cure your menopause by the way... "


    Li Jiaxin was stunned for a moment. She had never seen such a cheap and shameless man before. She didn''t know how to deal with him.


    "Li Wei, call my second uncle right away, I must let this bastard pay the price!" Li Jiaxin gritted her teeth and yelled to the retinue behind her.


    "Miss You must calm down. " Li Wei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. "In case Mr. Wang''s medical skills are true, it will not be able to end at that time!"


    "Really what really? I don''t think it''s true that he doesn''t know how to do it! " Li Jiaxin is very angry.


    "Eh, you smelly girl, dare you say I''m ignorant?" Wang Xiao frowned and said impolitely: "it seems that your uterus injury not only leads to menopause, but also makes your temper more and more like a man! If I''m not wrong, your hair is getting thicker recently, right? Hum, if you don''t cure it again, in two or three years, you will become a man and woman, with a dense beard growing on your chin... "


    It''s over!


    All the privacy was said in public by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 5

    Li Jiaxin is so angry that her lungs are about to explode. She flies up and kicks her Yin leg towards Wang Xiao''s lower body.


    What a tough girl!


    If you''re kicked, you''re going to die.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiao''s skill is obviously stronger than her. She just slightly arched her leg and blocked her leg.


    With a confident smile, he hugged his arms and said, "now, you have two choices. One is to ask me to save your grandfather immediately, and then help you treat your illness by the way; the other is to drive me away. Then your grandfather will stay up for ten days and a half months, and travel west. As for you, you will become a rude woman with coarse voice, rough skin and hair like a baboon two years later I''m not sure. "


    "You dare to threaten me!" Li Jiaxin really has the heart to kill him. However, it sounds that what he said is reasonable, so she tried to restrain her anger and said in a cold voice, "I can let you treat my grandfather, but if you can''t cure him, you will die!"


    Wang Xiao said helplessly: "can''t you treat me better? If I cure your grandfather, we may have to live together for a lifetime. Isn''t your attitude forcing me to divorce you in the future? "


    Li Jiaxin is stunned. She has been completely defeated by this bastard and can''t communicate with him with normal thinking.


    "Come on, you come with me to my grandfather''s ward!"


    But Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "wait a minute, you haven''t agreed to my request! Only if you are willing to marry me, I will save your grandfather! "


    Li Jiaxin gritted her teeth and said, "good! I promise


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "if I had said that earlier, it would have ended? I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin


    Li Jiaxin


    ¡­¡­


    The intensive care unit is located on the 12th floor of the inpatient department. At present, every passageway is guarded by plain clothes and armed police. The soldiers who are wearing special police uniform and armed with weapons have no facial expression, which is frightening.


    In addition to these guards, there are many people standing outside the ward. Half of these people are Li''s relatives and friends, and the other half are important business people in Huahai city. They are basically the ones with the highest exposure rate in the news at 6:30 p.m.


    Through the glass window of the ward, Li Hong, the dying patient in the sickbed, was covered with all kinds of pipes. The old man is now pale and dead. If not treated in time, most of them will not survive for a week.


    Squeak.


    The isolation door of the intensive care unit was pushed open from the outside. Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiaohe and President Liu Quan came in with a group of experts.


    A middle-aged man with black framed glasses and an extraordinary reputation saw a group of people coming in. He could not help frowning and asked, with some impatience.


    "Dean Liu, have you come up with an emergency plan?"


    Liu Quan was stunned for a moment and carefully said: "director Pei, a Doctor Wang volunteered that he could cure Mr. Li..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Xiao, whose hair was like grass, waved to director Pei and said in a loud voice, "Hello, director Pei!"


    When director Pei saw the messy honor of the so-called "Doctor Wang", he frowned more tightly.


    "Is that what you call Dr. Wang?"


    Liu Quan''s face was green, but he didn''t dare not answer, so he had to tell the truth: "yes, he is Wang Xiao, an intern in our hospital!"


    "What? Interns? " Director Pei''s face was full of anger.


    Other people who had been waiting for news in the neighborhood also advised: "director, this can''t be done by him!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li''s identity is very important. How can he give it to an intern easily? If something happens, I''m afraid we can''t afford it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao glanced at them with complete disdain. He said to Li Jiaxin, "what''s the matter, see? Although these people are waiting here, they seem very worried about the safety of old man Li! But in fact, what they are most worried about is not the life safety of old man Li, but the responsibility! Do you trust to leave the old man''s life and safety to them? "


    As soon as this sentence was said, there was a complete silence at the scene.


    All of them glared at Wang Xiao with anger.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Since I brought you here, I promised you to save my grandfather! Why talk about all this nonsense? Will you die without offending others? "


    "Er..." But Wang Xiao laughed, "don''t you want me to offend people? You''re starting to care about me! I''m very happy


    Li Jiaxin kept a straight face and didn''t speak any more. She knew that it was not worth being angry with such people!

 Chapter 6

    Liu Quan, the Dean, is so angry that his teeth itch. I don''t know where such a wonderful intern came from. Is this product really an intern? It''s only a few minutes. I''ve offended all the people I can offend!


    Nima, don''t you know that it''s a terrible thing to offend the colleagues and superiors in the hospital? Where on earth did you get the courage?


    But director Pei was a little surprised. Is Wang Xiao really a young man or something else?


    However, since Miss Li agreed, and then the experts were blocked by Wang Xiao''s words, naturally no one would say anything more. They all gave way to let Wang Xiao in.


    Li Jiaxin went in naturally.


    Behind Liu Quan and Wang Qiusheng hesitated for a moment, also followed in.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the intensive care unit, Wang Xiao stepped forward and began to feel for Mr. Li. At the beginning, his face was still dignified, but as time went on, his expression gradually relaxed.


    Suddenly, he said to the two nurses who were in charge of nursing beside him: "please help Mr. Li turn over and let him lie on the bed!"


    "Turn Mr. Li over and lie down?"


    The little nurse gave a silly look at the Dean Liu Quan.


    Wang Xiao waited for a while. Seeing that the little nurse hadn''t moved, he went straight to uncover the sheet on Li Lao''s body and prepared to do it himself.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Qiusheng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Interns are interns. Mao is impetuous! Mr. Li is suffering from myocardial infarction. Do you know what kind of consequences it will lead to when you flip like this? "


    Wang Xiao frowned, turned to stare at Wang Qiusheng and said, "Dr. Wang, of course I know that Mr. Li is suffering from myocardial infarction. I also know that the free fatty acid in his body is rapidly decreasing. At present, there is only one cardiovascular system which is still unimpeded. However, his back is pressed too long. Once the congestion forms in the north and flows into the heart, the last vascular system which is still unimpeded will be broken What will happen when you say it? I let you in because you''re a brain expert. If you don''t obey the rules and talk here, I think you''d better get out by yourself! Don''t disgrace yourself here


    "You..." Wang Qiusheng was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    "What are you doing? I''m Mr. Li''s doctor now. Everything should be considered for the safety of the patients instead of your face! Now Mr. Li''s situation is very critical, and his life is in danger at any time. If I don''t turn him over, he is likely to cause cardiovascular infarction again ten minutes later. Do you want to have a try? "


    "I..." Wang Qiusheng felt that he was about to get angry: try, try, you are paralyzed! Li Lao''s life, who dares to random test?


    "Me what me? If you dare not try, don''t get in the way here. I don''t know how you became a doctor! There''s no quick decision at all


    I''m next door to your mother!


    Wang Qiusheng feels that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are about to explode together. He has been a doctor all his life. It''s not easy for him to get to the position of brain director of Tongren Hospital. When he goes all over the country, people will flatter him, but he has never been insulted like this, and he''s still an intern with no hair!


    Son of a bitch, you wait for me!


    However, Wang Qiusheng couldn''t find words to refute for a while.


    On one side, Liu Quan, the Dean, raised his doubts from another angle and asked: "however, Mr. Li''s body is so fragile now. If it is reversed, it is likely to aggravate his illness."


    Wang Xiao curled his lips and said, "is that right? How can I make him worse with me here? "


    Li Jiaxin also couldn''t help saying: "Dean Liu, if you can''t let my grandfather move as you say, are you sure you can save my grandfather?"


    Liu Quan''s face was embarrassed. He was not sure.


    Wang Xiao said again: "old man Li will induce cardiovascular blockage in another ten minutes. No, in another six minutes, will anyone stop me?"


    With that, his eyes swept around everyone''s faces.

 Chapter 7

    Wang Xiao''s eyes swept the whole room. Everyone dared not look at him and lowered his head one after another.


    How dare you die after you leave this room? You don''t know how to die.


    After confirming that no one would intercept, he resolutely turned Li Hong over and let the old man lie on the bed.


    Then, I don''t know where he took out a two inch long gold needle and stabbed it down on Li''s back. It was like a butterfly piercing a flower. He stabbed seventeen acupoints in succession. Finally, he stopped at Li''s Dazhui and Fengmen acupoints.


    Then, Wang Xiao''s right index finger and middle finger stabbed Li Lao''s Shenshu Point


    In less than a few seconds, Li suddenly coughed.


    "Cough..."


    Everyone was shocked! Nima, this is a patient with myocardial infarction and cerebral hemorrhage. Before, no matter what kind of instruments and equipment they used, there was no way for the patient to have the slightest intuition and reaction.


    However, after being poked a few times by Wang Xiao, Li Lao actually has a reaction. Is this NIMA amazing?


    Li Jiaxin''s face relaxed a little. For the first time, she had some trust in Wang Xiao, while Liu Quan''s face became more and more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao turned Li over again. With this turning, Li''s breathing became much smoother.


    "How''s grandfather?" Li Jiaxin couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Xiao did not answer her, but asked: "the old man''s myocardial infarction should not be a recent thing, right? Have you been sick once before? "


    As soon as he asked this, everyone was stunned. Wang Qiusheng and Liu Quan lost their voice and exclaimed: "what? How is that possible? "


    There has been a myocardial infarction, now there is a second time, it is simply impossible to save the immortal ah, not to mention now is not so simple myocardial infarction, there are complications and cerebral hemorrhage


    Li Jiaxin hesitated for a moment and nodded: "three years ago, when my grandfather went to Europe for investigation, he had an accident in Germany. Fortunately, the German doctors at that time rescued him in time and did not leave any sequelae..."


    "No sequelae?" Wang Xiaopai said, "if there were no sequelae left, old man Li would not be like this now! On the surface, they seem to have been cured, but there are also hidden dangers. However, the hidden danger has been hidden for nearly three years. "


    It''s very shameful to say this, but no one refutes it again, because this guy can see so many secrets just by feeling his pulse, which makes people feel a little strange.


    Wang Xiao then said: "however, the medical skills of the German devils are pretty good. They can keep old man Li for such a long time! It''s a miracle! However, old man Li''s heart is useless now. He has two consecutive infarcts. It''s blocked up like the second ring road in Kyoto. He has to change his heart. President Liu, you should find a suitable heart type for Mr. Li right away


    "Heart transplant? Are you kidding? " Everyone was in a daze. Heart transplantation itself is a big risk operation. Li is now in his eighties, and his body looks like this. How can he bear this risk?


    Liu Quan was angry. He was angry to death by the boy. He roared: "how can Mr. Li transplant a heart in his present condition? This is nonsense


    Seeing Liu Quan''s gaffe, Wang Xiao had a look of disdain in her eyes. She glanced at Liu Quan coldly, and then said, "I think it''s the director of Liu Yuan. You''re afraid that if something goes wrong, you''ll have to take responsibility, right? Old man Li is in such a state that if he doesn''t transplant a heart, he will die in seven days! But if it is transplanted, there is still a ray of life. Do you want to transplant it? Forget it, leave this problem to the family members! I''m too lazy to talk to you! Let me know when you come to a conclusion! "


    Then he turned away.


    The scene was dead.


    Everyone''s eyes to Liuquan are not very friendly.

 Chapter 8

    Liu Quan wanted to kill Wang Xiao. The sentence "Dean Liu is timid and dare not be responsible" made everyone question him.


    He calmly explained to director Pei and Li Jiaxin: "the patient''s body is really not suitable for such a major operation! You can call Professor Liu Guangchun of Huahai Medical University. He is an expert! "


    Pei director and Li Jiaxin out of the ward, someone dialed the Huahai Medical University Liu Guangchun teacher''s phone, asked in a low voice.


    Professor Liu''s voice came from the phone: "if the patient is a man in his 30s or 40s, I don''t object to heart transplantation, but the patient is in such a state that there is no need for him to lie down on the operating table and suffer any more!"


    In his opinion, instead of tossing and turning, let the old man die in the operation, it is better to let the old man quietly walk the last journey of life.


    "So, is it really impossible to transplant?" Director Pei frowned and said, looking at Li Jiaxin, he said, "Jiaxin, you''d better call your second uncle."


    With the support of Professor Liu''s viewpoint, Liu Quan immediately became stronger. He said without hesitation: "anyway, our hospital expert group will never agree to heart transplantation, which is a disaster for Mr. Li!"


    Wang Xiao shrugged and said, "as I said, it''s up to you. Anyway, if you don''t transplant a heart, old man Li can''t live for seven days."


    At this time, Li Jiaxin had already finished the phone call. Hearing the words, she came over and asked, "Wang Xiao, how sure are you?"


    "80%!" Wang Xiao said, looking inside the expert group, he found that there were two foreigners. He said: "however, if you give me the two foreigners in the expert group, you should have 90% confidence!"


    "You lunatic!" Liu Quan thought that this smelly boy had gone completely crazy!


    At this time, director Li Jiaxin whispered a few words.


    Director Pei''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and did not speak again.


    Li Jiaxin said decisively: "well, I have asked the second uncle to send someone to contact the right heart urgently. There will be news in about half an hour! Wang Xiao, please help my grandfather arrange the operation! "


    The scene was dead, and all the experts, including Liu Quan, were silly. Wang Xiao did not expect that Li Jiaxin, a hot tempered girl, could make such a decision.


    "Good! I''ll get ready first! " Wang Xiao nodded and said to the two foreign experts in the expert group, "Hello, Professor Schiller, come in and help with Professor James."


    Professor Schiller and Professor James looked at each other: "do you know us?"


    Wang Xiaopai said: "nonsense, aren''t you foreign cardio cerebrovascular experts? Come in and help


    The two foreigners are well-known in the medical field. At least, before Wang Xiao came to the hospital for her internship, she had listened to the foreigners'' video open class in the University.


    The two foreigners just frowned and didn''t refuse. In their opinion, since the family members of the patients have made up their mind, we might as well have a look and see if the Chinese medicine is really as magical as the legend.


    ¡­¡­


    After all three of them disappeared in the operating room, Liu Quan stepped forward and said to director Pei, "director, it''s really too risky to do this. Wang Xiao..."


    Director Pei interrupted him: "Miss Li has agreed, and her second uncle has agreed! If you continue to obstruct, what will happen when it happens... "


    On the back of Liu Quan''s head, the cold sweat Shua, seeped out.


    Nima, who dares to bear the consequences?

 Chapter 9

    Half an hour later, a man stormed into the emergency room, followed by the three men, as well as two doctors and nurses with organ freezers. What is kept in the box should be the heart that the Li family has mobilized all the forces that can be mobilized to find enough to match Mr. Li.


    Director Pei took the lead to welcome up, to the front of the humanitarian: "Li San, General Li, Hello!"


    It was Li Hong, Li Lao''s son, Li San, Li Jiaxin''s second uncle. Li''s family is a big family and financial group in Huahai city. Although director Pei is the director of the Health Bureau of Huahai City, there is a big gap between his status and social influence and that of the Li family.


    "Hard work, director Pei!" Li San asked, "how is the old man now?"


    "Wang Doctor Wang is already preparing for the operation. Two foreign experts, Professor Schiller and Professor James, will assist him to complete the operation! "


    "Does director Pei think that intern is reliable?" Li San asked suddenly.


    "Er..." Pei director involuntarily Leng for a while, "Miss Li has examined Doctor Wang''s professional level, really good!"


    He can''t shoulder such a big responsibility, he can only push the responsibility to Li Jiaxin!


    Fortunately, Li San didn''t study deeply, just nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    "Second uncle, you''d better send in the matching heart first!" Li Jiaxin spoke at this time.


    "Good!" Li San said to the doctors and nurses behind him, "please!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the operating room, Wang Xiao constantly adjusted the functions of Li Lao''s body organs by means of gold needle needling. Seeing that Li Lao''s indicators had met the requirements of the operation, Wang Xiao frowned and cried, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it said that the matching heart will be delivered within half an hour? Why haven''t you seen the heart yet? "


    Just then, the door of the operating room was opened, and a doctor and nurse came in with the organ CRYOBOX.


    "Here''s the heart Said the doctor.


    Wang Xiao was surprised to hear that she was a woman doctor. No matter it was not a time of wishful thinking, he took the freezer, said thank you, and then began to be busy.


    "Professor James, it''s up to you to maintain the vitality of the patient''s body function. Check the patient''s condition through these instruments, and let me know immediately if there is any abnormality!"


    "All right!" James nodded decisively. Just now Wang Xiao pricked Li Lao''s body with a golden needle to gradually improve his physical function. That''s what he saw with his own eyes. If it was him, I''m afraid he would not be able to do it without half a month''s special adjustment and nutrition supplement.


    "Professor Schiller, you are in charge of the operation and heart transplantation!" Wang Xiao said again.


    Schiller was stunned for a moment. He was surprised and said, "what? Are you kidding? Isn''t this your operation? How can I take the lead? I have no idea about this operation... "


    Wang Xiao unquestionably said: "you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to be responsible for the normal operation procedure. I am responsible for the patient''s life safety during the operation. After the heart is connected, I will let the patient''s heart recover its function."


    Hearing this, Schiller hesitated. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK, I see! I will do my best


    In fact, this is the reason why Wang Xiao let these two foreigners help him!


    Foreigners'' medical skills may not be the best, but their professional ethics are generally high. If it''s a colleague''s doctor, Wang Xiao is really worried that they will try their best to help him.


    In this operation, the key is not the knife in the hands of the chief surgeon, but the golden needle in the hands of Wang Xiao. Because Li Lao''s current condition, at any time may die in the operation, only Wang Xiao can use the gold needle, maintain the patient''s vital signs, then for the heart transplantation process, will be very beneficial.


    This is the key link!

 Chapter 10

    Therefore, if it''s just ordinary surgery, heart cutting and heart transplantation, such an operation is not difficult for Schiller, an internationally famous doctor.


    Soon, Schiller opened Li''s chest and saw the heart inside. The heart was like a fat man, completely wrapped in all kinds of fat. The whole left ventricle was completely rigid, like a stone, and the right ventricle was also failing, only a little weak beating.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll help you with the operation," Wang said


    Then he took out a brown jade bottle from his body, and vaguely saw that it was full of blue liquid.


    Before everyone could see clearly, Wang Xiao did not know where to take out three gold needles as thin as ox hair and about two inches long, and poked them into the brown jade bottle.


    The liquid in the jade bottle seemed to boil suddenly, bubbling out.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xiao said to Schiller.


    Schiller took a deep breath and began to adjust the position of his knife according to the incision of the heart he sent. He cut off the hard stone like heart in old Li''s chest.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao started, he put three gold needles into the position of Li Lao''s three aortas, and then gently twisted the gold needle to make it vibrate slightly.


    The frequency of the tremor miraculously kept the same as that of the heart beat before Li Lao.


    Although the data on the instrument monitoring Mr. Li''s vital signs fluctuates, it is obvious that it is still in a stable state. In a short period of time, there should be no problems.


    James has been monitoring the instrument. He can''t believe he''s watching this scene. He can''t believe it''s done by human hands!


    "It''s the hand of God!" James could not help muttering to himself.


    Time flies. Nearly four hours have passed since Schiller began to sew up the wound of the transplanted heart. During this period, Wang Xiao is constantly twirling the three gold needles.


    It doesn''t seem to take much effort to get up, but in fact, it''s a great loss to the mind. Wang Xiao''s face is pale now, and his feet are beginning to shiver!


    "Di!"


    The instrument finally gave out a harsh alarm, which broke the silence of the operating room in an instant.


    Professor James''s eyelids jumped, looked at the index on the instrument, and said nervously: "before cardiac suture, the patient''s liver and gallbladder function began to fail, his lungs were slightly congested, his breathing was difficult, and the patient''s vital signs began to decline."


    There was a flash of panic in Schiller''s eyes.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s weak voice suddenly rang out: "Schiller, how long do you need?"


    "Fifteen minutes!" Schiller road.


    "Good!" Wang Xiao''s voice suddenly became calm and incomparable, "you don''t have to worry, continue to do your work. At the critical moment, I will maintain the patient''s vital signs until the operation is completed!"


    "I understand!"


    At this critical moment, they can only choose to trust Wang Xiao.


    "Di Di "I don''t know..."


    The sound of the alarm did not affect Schiller and James, but it made the people who were still waiting outside the door panic.


    Li San turned pale, clenched his hands and said nothing.


    Li Jiaxin, who is also pretty, secretly swears that if something happens to her grandfather, she will beat Wang Xiao off his skin.


    As for the experts of the expert group, they are equally alarmed.


    Especially Liuquan, the president of the hospital, no matter what, Wang Xiao is an intern of the hospital! Moreover, Liu Quan is also the leader of the emergency medical rescue team. Once Mr. Li has an accident in the hands of Wang Xiao, an intern, he is also responsible.


    Therefore, Liu Quan''s legs began to shiver involuntarily.

 Chapter 11

    Fortunately, although the alarm sound was frightening, it didn''t stop suddenly and didn''t make a long beep, so people outside could barely sit.


    "Wang, the situation is not so good. The patient''s cardiac function seems to have failed to start, and has already begun to congest! The T-line of ECG began to appear wave tip continuously.... " James''s tone was a little flustered.


    Wang Xiao is still motionless, holding the needle''s right hand slightly a shot, actually is directly with the tail of the needle to play the left atrium just transplanted heart.


    This shot, the control of the strength is just right, not to hurt the heart, but also to promote the heart to start rhythm.


    Soon, the rhythm of the newly transplanted heart began to gradually stabilize.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s forehead was full of sweat and blood appeared in her eyes.


    James looked at the gradually stable data on the instrument and could not help sighing with relief. It is a miracle in the history of medicine that this operation can achieve this level. Unfortunately, this miracle can not be replicated. He relied too much on the strange and strange needling of the "magic king" and could not be generalized.


    Seeing that Schiller''s final suture operation was almost finished, Wang Xiao was also relieved.


    Next, if there is no accident, just maintain it a little bit!


    With a hiss, Wang Xiao took back one of the gold needles and poked it into the jade bottle. The long golden needle vibrated for a long time because of his twisting. It was still shaking. After it was put into the jade bottle, it was still shaking. It stirred the liquid in the jade bottle to bubble.


    Just now, the woman doctor who was in charge of delivering the frozen organ box was so beautiful that she seemed to see the most beautiful jewelry in the world. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao who was busy treating the patient, she would have jumped on it immediately.


    "Wang, the patient''s heart rate is gradually normal! The vital signs also tend to be gentle, and the arterial blood return is normal.... " Professor James held back his excitement. In his opinion, Wang Xiao''s medical skills are not only medical skills, but also an art that God understands.


    Wang Xiao''s hands are God''s hands!


    Maradona said it was 86 years since the hand of God. But James and Schiller did not hesitate that Wang Xiao''s hand is the real hand of God!


    At this time, Schiller suddenly frowned, because he found that the expression of old Li on the bed seemed to become painful, he said: "Wang, the situation is not good, the patient seems to have something strange, look very painful!"


    Wang Xiao was stunned for a moment and looked down. Sure enough, the muscles on Li Lao''s cheek were twitching and his eyebrows were twisted. It was obvious that the patient was suffering a lot.


    He quickly reached out to feel li Lao''s pulse.


    About 30 seconds later, he immediately took out the needle, stabbed three gold needles on the top of Li''s head and eyebrows, and began to twist them gently. Soon, the patient''s painful expression began to weaken and gradually returned to calm.


    "Wang, what happened just now?" James is very curious, because although the patient is very painful, but from the instrument, completely can not see abnormal.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said: "after the patient''s heart rate function gradually flattened, the blood flow returned to normal. However, because of the previous cerebral hemorrhage, the cerebral microvascular blockage is not particularly serious, but when the normal blood flows through the brain, it will bring impact and compression to these blocked blood vessels, resulting in severe pain similar to migraine."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, outside the operating room, has been waiting for nearly three hours, Li family and director Pei, they gradually lose patience.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?"


    "The longer the delay, the worse it will be for old Li!"


    "That is, if young people want to survive a three hour operation, their physical strength is a huge test, not to mention that Mr. Li is more than eighty years old."

 Chapter 12

    Li Jiaxin clenched her lower lip. Although she was anxious, she didn''t open her mouth.


    For the Li family, the old man is like a god of the sea needle. If he is declared dead at this time, it will be a fatal blow to the Li family, and even affect the development of the Li family in the next 20 years.


    Although the current waiting makes people anxious, there is still a glimmer of hope, because although the time is too long, there is still no bad news!


    "Director Pei, if not, I''ll send another expert in to have a look." Liu Quan, President of the hospital, suggested in a low voice, "at least we should make sure of the progress of the operation. If there is any problem, we can remedy it in time..."


    After all, Liu Quan is still reluctant to believe Wang Xiao, a yellow haired boy.


    Although director Pei also wants to rush in, he knows more about the seriousness of rushing into the operating room, because the operation is likely to be at a critical moment, so he must not be disturbed. Maybe if he rushes in and shakes the doctor''s hand, it will kill him! Li San and director Pei are both here. If there is any accident caused by sending someone into the operating room, he is not only afraid that his official career will come to an end, but he will be miserable for the rest of his life.


    So, there was something wrong with the way he looked at Liuquan: are you him? This is Keng Dad! Even if I am an ordinary person, do you understand the truth as the president of the hospital?


    "The operation is still going on. Don''t disturb me! Otherwise, can you shoulder the responsibility? " Director Pei''s tone is a bit impolite.


    Liu Quan was surprised, and then realized that he had made a mistake. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only smile and flash to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, in the operating room at the moment, the woman doctor who had just sent in the frozen organ box and never left suddenly said, "Dr. Wang, can I learn acupuncture from you?"


    Wang Xiao was stunned for a moment. At this time, he noticed that the woman doctor was not very old. She was estimated to be twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She was not only young, but also very beautiful. Even if the white coat covers her graceful figure and the white hat covers her beautiful hair, it is not difficult to find her hidden beauty.


    "You?"


    The female doctor smiles: "my name is Zhou Qingyue. I''m glad to meet you. I''m also glad to witness a magical operation!"


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing: "if you want to learn, I can teach you hand in hand!"


    Zhou Qingyue was stunned for a moment. It seems that she did not expect Wang Xiao to say such a word with the meaning of teasing. After all, his medical skills are really shocking!


    It''s rare to see a beautiful woman in the operating room. Besides nourishing her eyes, Wang Xiao feels that her mood is much better and her physical recovery is much faster.


    "Well, I''ll help old man Tian acupuncture a few times to eliminate the congestion in his brain. It''s perfect today!"


    Then he took out three completely different silver needles, about seven inches long and as thin as hair. If he didn''t look at the light, he could hardly see them.


    He inserted these silver needles into Li Lao''s left temple in the shape of Pinyin. According to the X-ray, the main part of cerebral hemorrhage was this part, and the situation was not particularly serious. It was just a complication caused by myocardial infarction.


    After the silver needle pierced, Li Lao''s calm face began to twitch slightly again. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t see it. He began to twist the silver needle. His needling technique is very different from that of ordinary acupuncturists. It can be divided into twisting, picking, poking, probing and sucking A variety of complicated techniques, just looking at these techniques, makes one head bigger than two.


    Zhou Qingyue was more and more excited, and her eyes were full of intoxication.


    About ten minutes later, Li''s expression eased down again.


    However, Wang Xiao did not stop because of this. Three silver needles trembled slightly on Li Lao''s forehead. He took out the gold needles and inserted them into Yintang, Renzhong, Tiantu, Yunmen, Qihu, ruzhong and Rugen in turn And other acupoints.


    At the same time, the three silver needles on his forehead were shaking.


    When Wang Xiao pulled out the needle from the Rugen acupoint, Li suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the crowd in a confused way, and said in a turbid voice, "where is this?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Nima, did you wake up?

 Chapter 13

    A patient with cerebral hemorrhage is similar to a stroke. It''s difficult to recover consciousness and consciousness. However, Wang Xiao''s several injections made the patient wake up and speak. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, they would not have believed it!


    Wang Xiao seems indifferent. He glances at Li Lao and says with a smile, "in the hospital! Old man Li, you''re tired too. Close your eyes and go to sleep for a while


    Li Laozhen closed his eyes, and within 30 seconds, he began to snore slightly.


    Wang Xiao felt that the tight string in his mind was suddenly loosened. In front of his eyes, he was black, and his steps were a little flighty. He faltered and almost fell back. Fortunately, at this time, Zhou Qingyue stepped forward and held him.


    "Wang Xiao, let me learn acupuncture from you?" Zhou Qingyue''s eyes are full of light.


    However, Wang Xiao did not say a word, even Zhou Qingyue pasted on his back of the two groups of soft, did not seriously experience, has been sleeping in the past.


    After a few seconds, he also began to snore heavily, and Li''s snoring was high and low, singing in harmony, with a kind of inexplicable peace and harmony.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    The door of the operating room opened, and all the leaders who had been waiting outside for nearly four hours were relieved.


    Li Jiaxin was the first to rush up and ask, "how is my grandfather now?"


    "The operation was a great success! This operation has created a miracle of heart surgery. Mr. Li has just woken up and just fell asleep after a few words. You can go in and see him, but don''t disturb his sleep! "


    God horse? Are you awake?


    How is that possible?


    It''s incredible!


    This NIMA can''t be realized by manpower!


    All the people present were dumbfounded. Liu Quan and the experts at the scene were very clear about Li''s symptoms. Even if the operation was successful, they would never wake up in three or five days! What''s more, tianlaozi has other complications and cerebral hemorrhage, which is a worldwide medical problem?


    If it wasn''t for Schiller and James, the experts would have thought they were lying!


    At this time, Zhou Qingyue also came out from the inside, her face has returned to calm.


    She went up to Li San and nodded.


    Li San asked, "how''s it going?"


    Zhou Qingyue said, "Mr. Li has really wakened up. After being advised by Dr. Wang, he fell asleep again."


    This sentence is like a stone stirring up a thousand waves.


    Li San and Li Jiaxin were relieved. Li San asked, "what about Doctor Wang? We have to thank him very much! "


    Zhou Qingyue said, "he''s asleep. He''s playing snoring with Mr. Li in the operating room."


    All these words amused us.


    Although the experts of the expert group feel a little ashamed, they are also relieved. If Mr. Li can be cured, even if they don''t have the credit, they will have the hard work.


    Only Li Jiaxin looked extremely unnatural.


    Because she had bet with Wang Xiao in public that if Wang Xiao could cure his grandfather, she would marry him as his wife.


    What should we do now?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao didn''t know that. He spent 12 hours in his sleep.


    "Dr. Wang, Li Sanli always wants to see you. He is waiting for you in the inpatient department of the hospital!"


    A cute little nurse came to inform Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao rubbed his head, but still felt a little sleepy. He didn''t want to see Mr. Li. He went downstairs and took a taxi. He went straight home, chewed a few pieces of bread, drank a glass of milk, and then went back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 14

    Tongren Hospital intensive care unit.


    Li San sits upright in his chair and looks at the old man who has already awakened. Although he is very excited, his face keeps the expression of Gujing bubo.


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Mr. Li seemed to have recovered a lot of vitality. He laughed and said, "so, it''s the young doctor named Wang Xiao who can recover my life from this old bone?"


    "Yes There is a conflict between Li San General Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin And so on, they all said it in detail.


    Mr. Li was very happy.


    "So she lost the bet? Let''s find a day to make a decision on the marriage. "


    Li Sanleng said: "father, this is just a kid''s joke. Jiaxin is several years older than him! What''s more, you didn''t say before that Jiaxin''s marriage is from the Li family and... "


    Old Li frowned: "enough! What is joking? People have saved my life, but you say the promise to others is a joke? When did our Li family become so ungrateful? "


    "But the Li family and the Song family..."


    "Nothing, but! The first time I woke up, that boy really woke me up! I wish I could die soon! Until today, let you bastards rely on me in their hearts and do human business everywhere! If I go to see my old comrades in arms earlier, maybe you can live better on your own! So decided, Xin wench''s marriage forbids political marriage, since she bet to lose to others, go to be someone else''s wife


    Li San is speechless. He knows he can''t convince the old man.


    When he came out, he just saw a little nurse coming and asked, "is Wang Xiao awake?"


    "Wake up, I told him that Mr. Li was waiting for him here, but he didn''t seem to care. He went downstairs, took a taxi and left. I don''t know where he went!"


    Li San was completely stunned.


    Nima, if it''s someone else, it''s too late to curry favor with him. How can this boy leave like this? I don''t know whether he is smart or arrogant!


    Mr. Li said with an appreciative smile: "this son has unique skills, but he is not greedy for fame and wealth. He is very good for my appetite. Ha ha ha..."


    Li San nodded with approval: "I''ll send someone to find him and get married with Jiaxin. Just Jiaxin I need your father''s advice. "


    "Don''t count on me for everything," Li scolded. Although Jiaxin''s father is no longer here, you as a second uncle should care more about her. Think of your own way to do such things. "


    Li San''s face was full of shame, and his brows were locked when he thought of Li Jiaxin''s terrible means and hot temper.


    Mr. Li said with a smile: "you should think about Wang Xiao and do it as a matter. All right, let''s not talk about that. Tell me what happened to the company in a few days. "


    Li Hong is a great philanthropist and the leader of Li''s group. His industry is very large. If there is no strong industry, what can we do to expand charity?


    ¡­¡­


    Li San sent a lot of people to look for Wang Xiao, trying to make up the marriage between Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin.


    Li Jiaxin is also looking for Wang Xiao everywhere, giving Wang Xiao some benefits in private, and then telling him not to want to marry him. In this way, it belongs to Wang Xiao to give up the engagement, the old man is not good to himself.


    Although Li Jiaxin is violent, she is a good girl in front of Li


    The leaders of Tongren Hospital are also looking for Wang Xiao to express their appreciation and gratitude. This time, Wang Xiao saved the whole Tongren Hospital. This case was reported live by the media. If anything goes wrong, the brand reputation of Tongren Hospital, which has been painstakingly operated for more than ten years, will be destroyed.


    No matter whether these leaders are willing or not, they should show their gratitude and praise to Wang Xiao in public.


    Everyone is looking for Wang Xiao


    But the problem is Wang Xiao is gone


    I can''t find it.

 Chapter 15

    "Huhu ~"


    at the moment, Wang Xiao is still sleeping in the 10 square meter room he rented.


    It''s too much for him this time. First, I had three operations in a row and didn''t rest for 20 hours. Next, he did such a big operation on Mr. Li, and the consumption is conceivable.


    It wasn''t until late in the evening that Wang Xiao was awakened by the sudden knock on the door.


    Wang Xiao wants to come. She has no friends when she first came to Huahai city. She probably knocked on the wrong door. Then he turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Bang bang ~"


    the knock kept ringing.


    "You''re in the wrong room. Do you know?" Wearing underpants, Wang Xiao reluctantly opened the door and said this to the people outside.


    But when Wang Xiao saw the beauty in front of her, her eyes were straight and sleepy.


    But in front of her, she was wearing a blue tight buttock wrapped dress, black silk high heels, and a pair of round, slender and symmetrical legs, which made Wang Xiao''s blood flow. Her delicate face with a pair of red lips painted with light lipstick was as beautiful as a queen.


    Rao is so, Wang Xiao is still stunned.


    Lin Lei glanced at Wang Xiao and hummed, "little coyote."


    Wang Xiao scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "sister Lei, you are only two or three years older than me. It''s not very scientific to call me that way."


    "What? Then I''ll take out the small words and call you the sex wolf Lin Lei is a well-known woman. She doesn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, she has a sense of trying to tease Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao opened the door: "sister Lei came to me in such a big evening, didn''t she want to discuss with me about human body aesthetics?"


    Wang Xiao knows that although Lin Lei is 27 years old, she is still unmarried. Just opened a clinic downstairs, a person living independently, as for whether there is a boyfriend unknown.


    Lin leideng said: "talk about your ball. I''ve come to inform you of something urgent. Pack up and leave here for a night. "


    "A night of hiding? Sister Lei, I paid the rent. " Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao is the kind of person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend everyone. If he offends me, I will be punished. Before, those bastards in Tongren Hospital excluded, despised and abused themselves everywhere. Naturally, they would not give them a good look. But sister Lei helped herself a lot and was very good to the tenants. Wang Xiao still has more respect for her.


    But it''s very strange to let yourself out for a night.


    Lin Lei said: "to tell you the truth, the developer sent someone to demolish it again. My clinic downstairs has been smashed. You go. I''ve chased away all the other tenants. You''re the only one left. Hurry up


    Wang Xiao suddenly.


    Here belongs to the old city, now is in the old house transformation period. Many old residents have moved out. Lin Lei''s ancestral house is a five story house, covering an area of about 200 square meters.


    "Pack up and go. I''ll give you back the extra rent. " With that, Lin Lei went downstairs in high heels.


    Watching Lin Lei wriggle Miaoman''s body down the stairs, Wang Xiao suddenly feels a sense of tiredness, and then goes directly back to the room to continue to sleep.


    After a spring dream, it was already evening when she woke up. Wang Xiao felt that her spirit had recovered and stretched. After a simple wash, he went out to look for food.


    To be exact, this is a town on the outskirts of Huahai City, but it is also prosperous.


    "The damned old man forced me to spend 18 years in the mountains. This time, it''s not that the old man practised martial arts too hard. I haven''t had a chance to sneak down the mountain


    Looking back on his past days, Wang Xiao really had a runny nose and tears.


    I have lived in a remote place for 18 years. Even if I had the chance to buy some materials at the foot of the mountain, the old man would accompany me in person to prevent me from escaping Who can understand the loneliness?


    Paralyzed old man, from today on, my brilliant life really begins.


    Wang Xiao went downstairs to go to Xiaoli''s dumpling restaurant to have a plate of dumplings. He imagined eating dumplings while watching Xiaoli''s beautiful posture Wang Xiao couldn''t help but be full of expectations. As for what Lin Lei told him, he had already gone to the clouds.


    But as soon as he came downstairs, Wang Xiao heard a loud noise and the sound of "crackling" smashing the glass table.


    Wang Xiao didn''t pay much attention to it, but after a few steps, he heard a woman''s scream.


    This voice is very familiar. Isn''t it Lin Lei''s?

 Chapter 16

    I wipe it. Anyone dare to fight against Lin Lei? Is that ok?


    Wang Xiao, who used to be indifferent, immediately frowned and turned to the clinic on the first floor of the north side of the house.


    It''s 7 p.m., the peak of clinic business. Wang Xiaolu had visited the clinic several times before and knew that the business of the clinic was good. Lin Lei had a good reputation in the nearby area. Although she is not a doctor, she is also a real doctor. The clinic has been open for several years and its business is very good.


    If usual, the clinic must be full now, and even many aunts and uncles like to bring them downstairs to play.


    But now, the entire glass wall of the clinic, internal medical equipment and drugs were smashed. The 400 square meter clinic was in ruins, as if it had been robbed by robbers.


    Lin Lei stood on the ground full of glass fragments, looking at the smashed pieces of equipment around, the whole person was stunned.


    She took a slight breath, but Wang Xiao standing at the door clearly recognized that it was a sobbing voice.


    Although such a clinic is not big, the equipment and medicine in it add up to more than one million. Now, if it''s gone, it''s gone. Besides, it''s true that Lin Lei has devoted many years to it.


    Just when Lin Lei felt helpless, she suddenly put a heavy palm on her shoulder: "sister Lei, wipe your tears. Beautiful women don''t look good when they cry. "


    Then Wang Xiao gave Lin Lei a napkin: "from a scientific point of view, every time you cry, it will lead to a lot of death of human cells and increase the burden of internal organs. That is, only from the emotional point of view, the negative emotions will also have a very bad impact on people''s psychology. Especially for beautiful women, crying will also affect the beauty index. "


    As soon as she said that it would affect the beauty index, Lin Lei converged a little, and slowly stopped sobbing: "I want to be quiet for a while, you go I told you to pack up and leave. What are you doing here? "


    Wang Xiaodao said: "if someone dares to hurt my sister Lei, I will definitely not spare him. Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner


    Lin Lei was very reluctant at first, but she was forced to leave the clinic by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao walked behind him, took out the phone, dialed a number, and said in a low voice: "Lei Ming, this is what happened..."


    Wang Xiao talked about what happened today in a very low voice. At last, he said in a low voice, "go and check. I want to know all the news. Anyone who participates in the smashing operation will not let go."


    With that, Wang Xiao hung up. Quickly catch up with the front of Lin Lei: "sister Lei, what shall we eat in the evening?"


    "No, go to the bar and have a drink."


    "Can you drink in this state?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at drinking. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "I''m not only good at drinking, but more good at other things. Do you want to try, sister Lei?" Wang Xiaoyi looks at Lin Lei''s chest.


    "Screw you!" Lin Lei began to laugh and scold, and her mood seemed to improve a lot.


    Wang Xiaoyi said solemnly, "where do you want to go? I''m a very pure person. "


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s expression, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and "Puchi" came out.


    Wang Xiao looked at her smile, almost crazy.


    "What are you looking at, nerd. Come and drink with me


    ¡­¡­


    Nearby, the Grammy bar.


    Although the scale is not particularly large, but the business is particularly prosperous.


    They asked for a box of beer and a plate of fruit and sat on a high stool to dry.


    With the flashing neon lights and strong music, a kind of intoxicating feeling arises spontaneously. Lin Lei didn''t care three, seven, twenty-one, but poured down two bottles directly before she stopped for a while.


    Although the wine bottle is only 330 ml, it''s choking to drink two bottles at a time.


    "Here, have a drink." Lin Lei picked up another bottle.


    Wang Xiao drinks with her.


    After a box of drinks, Lin Lei is a little drunk and looks ruddy. Lin Lei, who is already ripe, is more ruddy and attractive under the stimulation of alcohol, like a ripe peach.

 Chapter 17

    "Do you know how hard I feel now?"


    Lin Lei said a word, drink a drink, drink a drink, say a word.


    "I don''t care about money. This clinic is handed down from my grandfather to my father and from my father to me. At my grandfather''s time, the town was very backward, and there was not even a place to see a doctor. My grandfather went to school and studied western medicine. After he finished his studies, he gave up his high paid job abroad and returned to the town, bringing back western medicine. At that time, people in the town knew western medicine for the first time. "


    Lin Lei Meng''s drinking.


    "In my grandfather''s time, the living conditions were not good, and the sanitary environment was not good. Many people have to endure when they get sick, continue to live if they can, and die if they can''t. So when my grandfather came back from his studies, he rented a room in the town for others to see a doctor. Many people can''t afford to pay, so my grandfather pays them in advance. For ordinary people, my grandfather only charges the cost. "


    "Later, all the people in the town came to see my grandfather. My grandfather had to change his property and opened a clinic. But it''s still not profitable. My grandfather came back to see a doctor at the age of 32 until he was 85 Never charged a fee. My grandfather has been promoting western medicine all his life. In his later years, western medicine began to spread throughout Huahai city. My grandfather devoted himself to spreading western medicine. When I was dying, I told my father to uphold the same creed. Later, my father died of a strange disease, and I, Lin Lei, inherited all this. "


    "Do you know what kind of plaque the town gave my grandfather when he died?"


    Wang Xiao took a sip of wine and asked, "what?"


    Lin Lei fiercely drank a bottle, slapped the table and stared at Wang Xiao: "when my grandfather died, all the 50000 people in the town came to see him off, and jointly presented a plaque" doctor''s benevolence. ". Can you imagine that? "


    Wang Xiao was stunned, and the four words of doctor''s benevolence rippled in his mind.


    One hundred thousand people in the town saw off Wang Xiao was shocked by Lin Lei''s grandfather.


    It is worthy of admiration to practice medicine all one''s life. A society needs such people. If everyone is selfish and only focuses on their own affairs, what cohesion does the society have? What''s the difference between a man and other animals?


    "Now every hospital and clinic has the four words of" benevolence of doctors ", but who can really do these four words? They don''t deserve these four words at all. " Lin Lei comes up to Wang Xiao and sticks it very close. Wang Xiao can already smell the faint fragrance on her body.


    "Do you think they deserve it?" Asked Lin Lei.


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "I don''t deserve it."


    "Yes, they just don''t deserve it. My grandfather used all his life to get the glory. How can they get it with a piece of paper? These people are bandits. They have forgotten all my grandfather had contributed to the town. Now they are going to expropriate the land. Our ancestral clinic has been smashed for three generations They are worse than animals Lin Lei said angrily while drinking.


    "Before, I didn''t want them to demolish. I just wanted to use my own ability to protect the family property left by my ancestors. I also imagined that they would think about the contribution my grandfather and my father had made to the town, and they didn''t dare to be hard on me. We have been confronting each other for a long time, but I never thought that they invited a group of bastard robbers to come here today and smashed the clinic. He also threatened to kill me if I didn''t agree to move Ha ha ha ha ha My grandfather suffered all his life for the town, and my father also died for the town. Now I have regained my father''s and grandfather''s last wishes and dedicated four years to the town. But what did you get in return? That''s what happened. Ridiculous! Funny... "


    "We have three generations to sacrifice for the town, and what we get is such retribution?! How sad it would be for my grandfather and father to know. "


    Lin Lei cried as she spoke. At last, she burst into tears and nestled in Wang Xiao''s half. Wang Xiao comforted her by saying something. At last, she fell asleep on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao brushed away the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at such a face that made the devil feel crazy. At this moment, Wang Xiao felt sad and distressed.

 Chapter 18

    The music in the bar is more and more popular and there are more and more people.


    Wang Xiao is not any drunk, quietly scanning around, as if very comfortable feeling.


    "Brother Xiao."


    A rough male voice sounded behind Wang Xiao.


    With him came the youth, who was 1.8 meters tall and dressed in a black windbreaker. Young people are very handsome and powerful. But I have great respect for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao glanced at the sleeping Lin Lei and put her on the sofa beside her: "sit down and say."


    Lei Ming said with a smile, "I''d better not sit. I''ve investigated everything. The person who smashed the clinic is called fly, a bully in Huaqiao town. Fly himself is a disciple of Feilong gang. I''ve found the fly''s place. Brother Xiao, how can I do it? "


    Wang Xiaodao said, "it''s true. I''ll be waiting for you at the clinic tomorrow. "


    Lei Ming nodded: "I understand."


    With that, Lei Ming turns to leave.


    Wang Xiaofu drinks muggy wine alone again. Lin Lei drinks because she is uncomfortable, but why is Wang Xiaofu uncomfortable?


    According to the old man, his father was also a big family. Originally, he was born after the family. He must have enjoyed the life of glory and wealth since childhood. How happy was that?


    However, when he was born, he was severely abandoned by his parents and family in the garbage can on the street.


    If the old man hadn''t found out in time, he would have been ruined.


    As for the reason of being abandoned, it is because I was born without pulse and heart beat. Later, Wang Xiao grew up with the old man in the mountains and forests. He also knew that he had heart problems.


    It''s a deformed heart, or no heart at all.


    Other people''s hearts are made up of two atria and two ventricles, and countless arteries and veins, roughly in the shape of a mango.


    But my heart is a sphere, and it''s a black sphere. And it doesn''t connect with the venous artery, it can''t beat, and it can''t maintain blood circulation.


    According to my ancestors, I''m really a freak.


    I was born to die.


    It was the old man who spent a lot of money to implant a metal pacemaker into his body, which maintained the blood flow, and Wang Xiao was able to live until now.


    Moreover, the old man is a strange doctor. He wanted to prove his medical skills when he was trying to save himself.


    Since Wang Xiao knew her life experience and physical condition, she worked hard to learn medical skills. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to find a way to treat his illness.


    At the very least, he has to figure out what the black ball in his body is? How did you get here?


    After all, even the ghost doctor doesn''t know what the black ball is. Wang Xiao has been to numerous hospitals during the film to do exploration, the result of the black ball refused all the ultrasound and penetrating rays.


    The most cutting-edge science can''t detect its essence.


    "Damn, is that fate?" Wang Xiaomeng poured a bottle of beer: "is it difficult for me that Wang Xiao was born to be miserable? No, I won''t, I won''t! I will definitely find a way to solve the problem. "


    The old man was worried that he was too far away from him. Once he was out of shape, he would not let himself go down the mountain. Even if he occasionally goes down the mountain for business or private work, the old man will follow Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao was very upset about this, he was grateful in his heart.


    In this world, it is estimated that only the old man does not regard himself as a freak.


    He drank the wine fiercely, with light tears in the corner of his eyes: "old man, forgive me Wang Xiao for not listening to you this time. You wait for me, and I''ll go back and admit my mistake to you when I find a way. You wait for me... "

 Chapter 19

    At two o''clock in the night, Wang Xiao was still drinking alone.


    During this period, there were several young women who were long and well dressed and sexy. Wang Xiao was more interested in young women and had a good chat with several of them. When she was about to go to a nearby hotel, Lin Lei, who was sleeping by, fell on Wang Xiao.


    This makes the young women show their disdain one after another and throw down a sentence: "there are women who come out to pick up girls, abnormal!"


    Then the young women left.


    Wang Xiao forced hard, and finally had to pull the drunk unconscious Lin Lei to leave the bar and return to her 10 square meter room.


    Wang Xiao put her on the bed, took a shower and came out in her underpants.


    At this moment, Lin Lei is lying on the bed, face up, legs slightly open, will be very tight blue silk skirt more tight, showing a beautiful outline. Slender legs in the stockings set off a bit more soul stirring beauty. The pair of high-heeled shoes on the feet are still sucking the strap, pulling the ankle out of a beautiful arc.


    She had a red face and a ripe smell all over her.


    Wang Xiao approached and looked at her carefully.


    "Will you give her a bath? Make her sleep better? "


    Give her a bath Isn''t that immoral? What if she wakes up in the middle of the bath? Don''t she eat me?


    I don''t know what her bust is?


    D or e?


    I really want to have a look


    Wang Xiao thought and sat down at the head of the bed, listening to the sound of her even breathing. She thought that she would not wake up in half an hour?


    Lin Lei seemed to have a reaction and gave a gentle cry.


    This can frighten Wang Xiao to jump, the hand that clings to her below also dare not move. After a while, Lin Lei fell asleep again. Wang Xiao was relieved. He stopped and said, "forget it, it''s not a gentleman''s job to take advantage of others'' danger. When did Wang Xiao mix up like this?"


    But at this time, Lin Lei turned over and put half of Wang Xiao''s body under her.


    Wang Xiao thought she woke up and was scared. Fantasizing about thousands of consequences


    However, Lin Lei didn''t wake up. Instead, she tried her best to get into Wang Xiao''s body. She began to tear Wang Xiao''s clothes and hold them


    This is amazing


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight scatters from the window and shines on the bed.


    Lin Lei felt that she had a splitting headache. It took her a long time to recover. She slowly opened her eyes, and it took her a long time to get used to the light.


    She immediately felt wrong.


    Why is this room so strange?


    This is not my own room.


    Where am I?


    Her mind finally turned.


    Looking around, I don''t know this room at all But it seems a little familiar.


    What am I doing?


    She looked at herself again in nature ''s garb.


    She did have the habit of sleeping naked, so she didn''t feel too surprised, but when she turned her head and saw a man with bare arms sleeping next to her, the whole person reacted instantly.


    "Ah


    The sound of more than 100 decibels shook the whole room.


    Wang Xiao was also woken up, shouting: "ah!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two come and go for a long time, then you look at me, I look at you, at the same time, "ah".


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiao was kicked out of bed.


    "Close your eyes!"


    "Turn around."


    "No peeking!"


    "If you dare to look back, I want you to look good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 20

    Wang Xiao didn''t wear any clothes, so he stood upright, with his back to Lin Lei, a look of fear.


    For a long time, Lin Lei dressed up, and then lost some clothes to Wang Xiao: "put them on quickly."


    Wang Xiao put on his clothes and still did not dare to look back.


    Lin Lei is a 27 year old woman. She doesn''t want to live or die in such a situation. She takes several deep breaths in succession. She bites her teeth and says, "what did you do to me last night?"


    Wang Xiao said: "heaven and earth conscience, I did nothing."


    Lin Lei really didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her, otherwise she would have rushed up with a kitchen knife to fight with Wang Xiao.


    But she felt something wrong with her mouth, some sticky feeling and a strange smell in her tongue. She guessed something, but couldn''t believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, you told me everything that happened last night. If you dare to tell half a lie, I want you to look good. Say it Lin Lei in the heart that surprised, oneself won''t really use mouth to help him that?


    If so That''s really shameful. How can I meet people in the future.


    Wang Xiaodao: "no, I didn''t do anything I gave the bartender some money yesterday and asked him to send us back. I don''t remember what happened when I came back. I don''t know... "


    Wang Xiao thought, joke, how can I admit this kind of thing, otherwise you don''t kill me. However, your technology is really a praise. It''s so cool that people forget to return.


    "You don''t know?! You really don''t know? " Lin Lei sternly asked: "who took off my clothes? Can I take off my clothes myself? Who took off your clothes? Is it hard for me to get rid of it? "


    Wang Xiaozhen wants to say out loud: you really did all this.


    But of course Wang Xiao can''t say that, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable.


    Wang xiaotou shook like a rattle: "I drank too much yesterday, I really don''t know..."


    Lin Lei is dubious. After all, she took Wang Xiao to drink yesterday, and she also saw that Wang Xiao drank no less than herself. Maybe he really didn''t know anything?


    Lin Lei felt more and more that her lips were not right. There was a different smell inside, and there was a layer of wax around her lips.


    "You stand here. I''ll go to the bathroom and ask you when I get back."


    Lin Lei quickly steps forward to wash her hands, turns on the light and looks in the mirror.


    It''s amazing.


    Not only is there wax on the lips, but also on both sides of the face and eyelashes.


    What is this thing?


    She understood it at a glance.


    It seems that what I think is true. I used it yesterday


    Her face turned red to the root of her neck, and her body stood still like an electric shock.


    Shame, how to meet people?


    She quickly turned on the tap, closed the bathroom door and cleaned herself inside and outside. It took her half an hour to get dressed and come out again.


    Wang Xiao has made breakfast.


    Two poached eggs, a cup of milk, a cup of millet porridge.


    "Ah, sister Lei, you''ve done it. Come and sit down and have breakfast. " Wang Xiao has a look of knowing nothing.


    But the sentence "sister Lei, you''ve washed it" doesn''t taste good in Lin Lei''s ears.


    What do you mean I''m done? That''s not what you did.


    Lin Lei wondered if Wang Xiao would know what happened last night? If you know, you are so ashamed that you might as well find a place to get in.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    She gave a low drink.


    Wang Xiaomeng stood up: "sister Lei, what do you say?"


    Lin Lei stares at him: "what happened last night, you really don''t know anything?"

 Chapter 21

    Wang Xiao''s face is full of innocence. The pure expression is just like his two words: innocent.


    "I really don''t know."


    Lin Lei wanted to write a letter, but she still didn''t want to miss the chance: "did you feel anything wrong when you got up this morning?"


    "Headache, weakness all over..."


    Lin Lei gave him a white look. Everyone who drinks too much will have such a reaction.


    "What else?" she asked


    Wang Xiao picked up his torn T-shirt: "it''s my T-shirt. I don''t know how it was torn like this? Was there a mouse last night? No, the mouse doesn''t take such a fork. It can tear up the T-shirt. "


    After that, Wang Xiao pointed to several bright red paw prints on his body: "you see, I don''t know what happened to these paw prints? There are traces of nail polish on it. I don''t know what animal was so unkind that he used to smear nail polish to kill me. I''ve been miserable all my life. "


    At this point, Lin Lei blushed.


    Isn''t that about yourself? His fingerprints left some traces of black nail polish. It should have been torn by myself.


    Is it that I, Lin Lei, tore up his T-shirt? And scratched his body? And give it to him with your mouth


    After thinking about it, Lin Lei is more and more sure that Wang Xiao didn''t know what happened last night. Everything was his own initiative. Otherwise, Wang Xiao would have resisted if he had been arrested


    Thinking of this, Lin Lei suddenly feels a little sorry I thought to myself that Wang Xiao was really pure. Sleeping naked with him didn''t do anything to him


    But immediately she felt a special kind of chicken jelly. When she was drunk, she would become so coquettish? So unrestrained Never drink or get drunk again It''s a shame today


    Generally speaking, the stone hanging in Lin Lei''s heart fell down.


    Relieved, the mood is much better. On the contrary, I feel a little sorry for Wang Xiao.


    Lin Lei sat down, took the milk from Wang Xiao and glared at Wang Xiao: "remember, nothing happened between us last night."


    "I remember."


    "Besides, you can''t tell anyone about last night."


    "I understand."


    "Once you let it out, I will not let you go." Lin Lei said, then relaxed: "look at your attitude of admitting mistakes, I will not pursue any more. Remember, I''m your landlord, that''s all. Don''t you have any other ideas? You know what? You can''t chase me and pester me in the future. "


    "I know, I know, I know!"


    Wang Xiao''s attitude is very sincere. Facing such a sincere person, Lin Lei thinks that if she talks about it, she will be very small. Finally, she has to turn to the topic: "you can move out today. Those bastards won''t just give up. I''ve been working for a pharmaceutical company. I know a journalist friend and I''m going to report all these things. Since the town treats us like this, I won''t be soft with them. "


    After breakfast, Lin Lei got up and left: "it''s delicious. You move quickly. If anything happens, I can''t take care of you


    Leaving the room, linlei felt completely free.


    Wang Xiao sat on the chair, cocked up her legs and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead: "it was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, she was rather stupid, otherwise it would be bad to see the clue. It''s so close... "


    After a while, Lin Lei came in again.


    She changed her clothes and took a bath.


    If she is a white-collar girl, she is very cautious.


    The temperament is totally different, but equally attractive.


    Wang Xiao is a little uneasy.


    "Sister Lei, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao showed a harmless smile.


    Lin Lei took out an envelope and handed it to Wang Xiao: "this is 5000 yuan, of which 1000 yuan is the rent deposit returned to you, and the other 4000 yuan is your compensation. Take it and leave here quickly."


    Wang Xiao does not reach out to pick up, but stares at her with a pair of eyes.


    Lin Lei was a little hairy by him and didn''t dare to look directly at Wang Xiao. At the moment, he put it on the cabinet next to him, turned around and left.


    Looking at her back as she left, Wang Xiao touched her nose and thought to herself that if NIMA had done something yesterday Looking at sister Lei''s action, it seems that she wants to make a clean break with herself.


    Wang Xiao stretched, turned and fell on the bed to go on sleeping.


    I was so upset by Lin Lei yesterday


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lei went downstairs and called the reporter friend directly: "Zhu Yin, are you in the newspaper today Well, I''ll come to you right now Ah, I want to send you a news, explosive news OK, wait for me. I''ll be right here... "


    Just walked to the downstairs clinic door, Lin Lei immediately stunned.The whole person was shocked.


    She was completely stunned by what she saw.


    A group of thugs knelt on the ground. They were thirsty and haggard. Obviously they knelt here for most of the night. A lot of people''s knees were bleeding, but they still did not get up.


    The leader is the local gangster who took the lead in beating up yesterday.


    Seeing Lin Lei come out, the fly knocked on the ground: "sister Lei, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    "Bang Bang..." More than a dozen younger brothers followed him one after another, but they were short, and the blood appeared on their forehead.


    "I''m a fly. I''m not a thing. I dare to make sister Lei unhappy The fly is guilty... " A fly with a size of 1.8 meters actually slapped itself.


    Immediately after him, the younger brothers also slapped their own faces one after another, and followed the words of the flies.


    "I''m not a thing I really don''t have eyes... "


    "Sister Lei, you have a large number of adults. If you don''t remember the villains, please let us go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of old men actually smoked more and more heavily, everyone''s face was swollen, blood left from the corner of the mouth, but they did not dare to stop, continue to smoke more heavily.


    Lin Lei was stunned by this scene.


    As she was about to report to the police, she was suddenly confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    What happened?


    Did grandfather show up?


    Fly is one of the bullies in several streets nearby. He collects protection fees everywhere. Who in the neighborhood doesn''t know his name?


    But why are flies like this now?


    Lin Lei couldn''t understand. NIMA couldn''t


    They smashed the clinic for three generations. No matter what the reason is, they can''t give them a good look. Lin leideng said in a cold voice: "do you know how to be afraid now? What did you do in the first place? Have your consciences been eaten by dogs? "


    "Yes, I was a bastard at the beginning. My conscience was so special that the dog ate me. Sister Lei, my aunt I beg you, please let me go


    The fly had a runny nose and a tear, and kept kowtowing: "please give me a way to live. I have old flies and small flies. If I have any problems, there will be no one to support those people in my family And please, sister Lei, for the sake of my family, give me a way to live. "


    At the same time, a group of younger brothers pleaded: "please give us a chance to survive. We are willing to do things for you..."


    They look full of fear for themselves. Lin Lei feels that something is wrong, but she is angry for a moment and stomps: "a group of bastards, I can''t spare you. You can''t get my forgiveness even if you kneel down here. "


    With that, Lin Lei turns around and leaves. She goes to the newspaper.


    As soon as she left, they did not dare to get up.


    A little brother muttered: "brother fly, Lin Lei has gone. We''ve been kneeling all night. We''d better get up and have a rest!"


    The fly growled: "I rest, you are paralyzed. If you want to live, you will kneel down honestly. If you really want to die, get out of my way and don''t bother me. "


    The little brother immediately dare not speak, obediently kneel on the ground.


    "Are you a fly?"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of pondering in the shabby clinic.

 Chapter 22

    Everyone is a Zheng, curious to see.


    But a young man came out slowly.


    Wearing a pair of green panties, a pair of brown casual shoes at the foot, a blood colored sleeveless shirt on the upper body, three openings, revealing a cross pendant. A black short hair, with a pair of black sunglasses, coupled with a strong muscular curve of the body, very handsome, but also very impressive.


    There was a smell of death in him.


    The fly looked up and stuttered when he saw the man: "you You are Brother Xiao


    Fly did not know Wang Xiao originally, because Wang Xiao seldom went down the mountain and few people knew him. However, Lei Ming showed Wang Xiao''s picture to the fly, so he recognized Wang Xiao''s face.


    Wang Xiao went to the fly, stepped on his head on the ground, then lit a cigarette for himself, and took a deep bite: "you are not completely blind."


    "Brother Xiao, we are wrong, we are wrong..."


    "Brother Xiao, please let us go..."


    The fly trembled and stuttered. A group of younger brothers kneel behind them one after another, kneeling posture, forehead almost touch the ground, it seems not to do so, can not show their respect for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao took a puff of the smoke, and then slowly exhaled it. The swirling smoke lingered around Wang Xiao''s body. The golden sun came and clearly saw the curling smoke. Wang Xiao''s handsome action is also full of natural and unrestrained temperament.


    Unfortunately, all these flies and others can''t see, because they all bow their heads, no one dares to face Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He smoked slowly.


    Quiet.


    Quiet.


    It''s very quiet. The more Wang Xiao doesn''t speak, the more frightened the fly is.


    If Wang Xiao beat the flies at this time, he would not be very afraid. In any case, they are not less beaten.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t speak, so the fly was even more frightened, because he didn''t know how Wang Xiao would punish himself. The real danger is the danger you don''t know. If you don''t know what will happen next, people will be afraid.


    The fly''s heart was beating. He could only feel the weakness of his limbs. If he could, the fly would like to faint. Damn, it''s so scary, it''s so torture.


    After Wang Xiao took a few puffs of cigarette, he flew the ash on the fly''s hair. Of course, the fly didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    "Fly, for people like you, how can I change you? What can I do to make you remember?" Wang Xiao asked slowly.


    Every word of Wang Xiao hit the heart of the fly like a hammer.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t need you to change me. I will change myself." The flies kept begging for mercy.


    As long as Wang Xiao is willing to let go of himself, he can be called brother Wang Xiaoxiao, uncle or ancestor.


    "Fly, you stand up for me and show your courage to smash the linlei clinic." Wang Xiao said.


    The fly was frightened and said: "brother Xiao, brother Xiao, you are old and you are young. There is a baby without a full moon at home. Please let me go." The fly held Wang Xiao''s thigh and cried very sad.


    My day, Wang Xiao really wants to scold you, Ma De, who is in her thirties. There is still a baby in her family who is not full moon. Does the state advocate late marriage and late childbearing work.


    Wang Xiao is not a kind person. He kicked out.


    "Peng!"


    "Ah


    After a scream, the fly was kicked a few meters away by Wang Xiao. However, as soon as his body landed, the fly immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "brother Xiao, grandfather Xiao, I don''t dare to do it any more. Please let me go."


    Those younger brothers all felt that the eldest brother had no backbone. In the past, he was waiting for others to beat others, but today, it was his turn to be beaten. But in front of Wang Xiao, they dare not pay attention to face.


    "What are you still doing? Call grandpa Xiao quickly." The fly roared and yelled at his brothers. He felt that each of these little boys was stupid. He really didn''t have the talent to be a little boy.


    After being drunk by the flies, more than a dozen younger brothers immediately kowtow.


    "Grandpa Xiao, please forgive me."


    There was no confusion in the neat voice. Many passers-by looked at Wang Xiao from afar. They all looked puzzled and adored.


    See flies and others only know to beg for mercy, no backbone, Wang Xiao is really lazy to hit them.


    Striding to the fly''s body, Wang Xiao trampled on the fly''s head with his feet: "go to clean up Lin Lei''s room, and double the damage."


    The fly had a headache, but he didn''t dare to cry out: "brother Xiao, don''t worry, we will clean up sister Lin Lei''s room, and double the compensation for the broken equipment."


    "Go away."


    When Wang Xiao said the word "roll", flies and others got up one after another as if they were granted amnesty. Just after a few steps, the fly went into a coma. It seems that it was because of psychological injury and too much pressure, and knelt for a long time, so it was weak.Watching flies and others run away in a mess, Wang Xiao shows a trace of fierce light in his eyes. He knew that the fly was just a gangster, and the real mastermind didn''t show up.


    If the real behind the scenes leaders still don''t stop, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind making a world shaking.


    Lin Lei carrying a small bag into a media company, this media company is large, magnificent hall, spotless floor, and neatly decorated desk, one by one float in Lin Lei''s line of sight.


    "Hello, lady. Would you like to publish in the newspaper or find someone?" A receptionist, dressed in professional clothes, politely walks to Lin Lei.


    "I''m looking for Zhu Yin. Is she there?" Lin Lei said.


    "Just a moment, please." The receptionist walked slowly towards an office.


    Lin Lei looked around, and there were countless men and women with good temperament. At the same time, there are many people in and out. Some of these people have come to the newspapers, some to discuss cooperation.


    Lin Lei put all her hopes on Zhu Yin. As long as this matter is reported, I believe that the relevant departments will pay attention to it. Now the media has great power, and a lot of reported news will generally get the attention of the leaders.


    "Lin Lei."


    I saw a tall beauty walking towards Lin Lei with a smile. This beautiful woman is 1.8 meters tall. She has a slender waist and a beautiful face. Most importantly, the curve of her chest is very beautiful.


    "Zhu Yin." Lin Lei walks over with a smile. This tall beauty is Lin Lei''s good friend Zhu Yin. We usually have a good relationship and often go shopping together.


    "Lin Lei, let''s go to my office." Zhu Yin takes Lin Lei by the hand, and they talk and laugh and walk towards the office.


    Some boys see two beautiful women walking together, a pair of eyes stare big, even almost drool. Lin Lei, in particular, is an absolute killer of men.


    After entering Zhu Yin''s office, I saw that the area of the office was not very large, but the furnishings were very neat. Lin Lei had been here several times before, so she didn''t look surprised.


    After Zhu Yin poured a glass of water for Lin Lei, he sat on the sofa with a smile and said, "Lin Lei, what can I do for you? What explosive news do you have?"


    Lin Lei took a sip of water and said, "Zhu Yin, it''s like this..."


    Lin Lei tells Zhu Yin about her experience and hopes that Zhu Yin can help her publish in the newspaper. As long as they are in the news, the relevant departments will not be able to bear the pressure of public opinion, and I believe they will not dare to mess around.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yin also seemed angry, but her face showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Zhu Yin, this news release will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention. I believe the click through rate will be very high." The more Lin Lei said, the more excited she was.


    "I''m really sorry, Lin Lei. I''m going on a business trip these two days, so I can''t manage this matter for the time being. You''d better find someone else." Zhu Yin said with an apologetic look.


    Lin Lei''s smile suddenly stopped. She never thought that Zhu Yin would not help herself.


    "Lin Lei, I''ve just received the arrangement from my superior. I may be going out for a few days. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll find someone else. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll think about it when I get back. " Zhu Yin apologized and continued.


    Lin Lei is not stupid. She knows that it must be the relevant departments who say hello to Zhu Yin''s boss, so Zhu Yin''s media company dare not report this.


    "Excuse me, since it''s convenient for you, I''ll continue to think about it." Lin Lei stood up with her bag and walked out with a dim look.


    Zhu Yin felt a little sorry, so she sent Lin Lei out in person.


    Zhu Yin did receive an order from her superior that the news could not be reported, so she did not dare to help Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei dragged his tired body and slowly came home. He felt that the sky seemed dark. Don''t you just forget about it? Do you just let those people be despotic. Lin Lei is not reconciled. She is very angry when she thinks that the clinic left by her three generations is smashed by those bastards.


    But what about anger? I''m too weak to fight those people.


    When Lin Lei came home, he saw flies and others busy packing up. The fly was in a coma before, but he woke up after being splashed with water by his younger brother.


    "Sister Lin Lei is back. Please salute and stand in line." After leaving this sentence, the fly shows a look like a grandson and walks towards Lin Lei.


    Fly at this time of this pair of facial expression, seem to want to stick own face on Lin Lei''s buttocks.


    Lin Lei takes a look at the fly. She steps back and looks at the fly in surprise. She doesn''t know why the fly is here. Lin Lei is worried that flies and other people will do something out of the ordinary, because flies and other little gangsters do almost all kinds of evil. Although Lin Lei is unrestrained, she is only a woman after all.

 Chapter 23

    "Sister Lin Lei, I''m a fly. Don''t be afraid. We''re here to clean your room and discuss compensation." After the fly ran toward Lin Lei, he bowed and nodded.


    If you don''t know the character of flies, you think this guy is a good citizen. Lin Lei, who knows the character of flies, knows that this guy is an asshole.


    "Compensation, compensation for what?" Lin Lei looks surprised. These people are too much. They smash their own clinic. Do they want to make compensation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lei feels very wronged and helpless. Just when Lin Lei feels very aggrieved, the next sentence of the fly makes Lin Lei a little confused.


    "Sister Lin Lei, it''s our fault. I''m willing to compensate you for double the loss. Sister Lin Lei, how much is the value of the broken equipment?" The fly said with a smile. Fly''s heart is dripping blood. At the beginning, the clinic that instigated him to smash Lin Lei only gave him tens of thousands of yuan.


    But the tens of thousands of yuan has not been obtained, and he has to double the compensation for Lin Lei''s loss. Flies even have the heart to jump off a building, mad. If it''s like this every time, it''s a fart.


    Lin Lei didn''t want to stay here any longer. He said a word in a hurry and left quickly: "one million. My equipment is worth one million." After that, Lin Lei quickly ran upstairs with her bag.


    The fly''s legs softened, and he only felt the darkness in front of him, and then nearly fainted. One million, double compensation is two million.


    Flies are the overlord level gangsters in the neighborhood, so he can take out two million.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s long and strong legs and her round hips, the fly has a desire. But he can only think, not do.


    "Boss, do you really want to compensate her for two million?" A little brother stretched out his head and asked weakly.


    "Pa!"


    Fly slapped in the past, he was in a bad mood, the damned little brother actually said his pain. Ma De, I can''t afford to offend Lei Ming or Wang Xiao. Can''t I beat my younger brother? Who can control it.


    "You, madder, I''m not the only one to pay for it, and we all pay for it. We all hurry to raise two million." The fly swears.


    The faces of many younger brothers turned dark immediately. This is really a pit father.


    Lin Lei quickly walked upstairs. Before she said a million, she was just angry for a moment. Lin Lei didn''t want to ask the flies to compensate, as long as those people didn''t come to trouble themselves.


    Looking at this building, Lin Lei sighed: "Alas!"


    Lin Lei is very reluctant to leave. She can''t live here any more. Although very reluctant to leave here, but there is no way, in the face of those bandits, as well as those little gangsters, Lin Lei had to leave here.


    Before leaving, Lin Lei wants to have a last look at the house. The house is left behind by her ancestors, leaving her childhood memories and happiness here.


    Lin Lei goes to the door of a room where Wang Xiao once lived. Thinking of Wang Xiao, who is handsome, natural and unrestrained, and has a bad temper, Lin Lei can''t help but show a light smile.


    Maybe, maybe Wang Xiao has gone, maybe he has left now. I just don''t know if I can see Wang Xiao again in the future. I don''t know if he will think of himself in the future.


    Lin Lei was a little surprised. Why did she think of Wang Xiao


    Lin Lei didn''t dare to think about it, because it was impossible. She was so much older than Wang Xiao. How could she have such an idea.


    However, thinking of what happened that night, Lin Lei feels that Wang Xiaozhen is really stupid. If Wang Xiaozhen gives him that, maybe it''s another situation. It''s a pity that Wang Xiao doesn''t know what Lin Lei thinks at this time. If he knew what Lin Lei thinks at this time, he would regret that he didn''t start.


    Lin Lei slowly reaches out her hand, and then slowly opens Wang Xiao''s door. Since we are leaving, let''s go to Wang Xiao''s room.


    The next moment, Lin Lei''s eyes were like a chicken, standing in the same place in surprise. Because she saw that Wang Xiao had not left yet, this guy was lying on the bed and awake again. The most important thing is that Wang Xiao is lying in a big shape, naked, and only wearing a pair of breeches.


    For a moment, Lin Lei was filled with many emotions. Surprised, ecstatic, angry, funny and so on, many emotions have emerged in Lin Lei''s heart.


    Lin Lei quickly walks towards Wang Xiao, her face is full of anger, because Wang Xiao has not left, I told him to leave here.


    "Pa!" Lin Lei slaps Wang Xiao on the arm.


    "Beautiful woman..." Wang Xiao''s mouth is shouting that the beauty wakes up. Looking at the situation, he seems to dream about some things that are not suitable for children.


    "Ah When Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei, he looked at himself angrily. Then he saw that he was naked. He immediately wrapped the quilt around his body: "sister Lei, you didn''t take that from others." Wang Xiao shows a look of anxiety and sadness. In fact, these are all pretended by Wang Xiao on purpose. He really hopes that Lin Lei will give him that.Seeing Wang Xiao''s sad and worried look, Lin Lei is very puzzled. What kind of heart is Wang Xiao hurting? Even if he''s the one who killed him, it''s not him who suffers.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. Elder sister, how can I look up to your little brother?" Lin Lei looked down at Wang Xiao and said.


    At this time, Lin Lei is in a better mood, because she can still see Wang Xiao, or at least tell him something about it.


    "What, you said I was a little brother." After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao looks very dissatisfied. He is not a little brother. Wang Xiao would like to stand up, and then take out the thing to Lin Lei to have a look, let her have a good look, to see if this is his little brother.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if he was seen by many men, those men would be ashamed to commit suicide. If a pharmaceutical company wants to advertise for itself, it just needs to highlight this guy and say, "do you want to be a real iron man? Do you want to have a place that men can be proud of? Do you want to make him infinitely bigger? Please take the drug produced by XX company


    Wang Xiao is sure that as long as he says these lines, the company''s business will definitely hit the whole country. No, it should be popular all over the world, because foreigners will also be heartbroken.


    "You are a little brother. What''s the matter? Can''t I tell you?" Lin Lei disdains to say.


    "Since you look down on me so much, I''ll show you if it''s really small." Wang Xiao looked indignant. After jumping up, he began to pull down his breeches.


    Lin Lei has been looking at Wang Xiao, showing that he does not dare to take off.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei staring at himself, he hesitated for a moment, then grabbed his head and sat down. Wang Xiao is just a romantic figure, not a dirty one. Only the lower class can do those things, so of course Wang Xiao will not really show his sword.


    But Wang Xiao really admires Lin Lei. This beautiful woman doesn''t even talk about her reserve. She stares at herself directly. Is this the so-called "women do not let men?".


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t ask you to move. Why are you still here?" Lin Lei looked serious.


    She is worried about what accident Wang Xiao will cause if she continues to live here. In case those bandits rush over with excavators, isn''t Wang Xiao going to die under the excavators. It''s no surprise to learn which excavator is better than others. When Shandong looks for Lanxiang and digs with the excavator, all the buildings collapse.


    Lin Lei is really worried, in case Wang Xiao is sleeping in the room snoring, suddenly by the excavator to mutilate.


    "Sister Lei, I will not leave. I will be your most loyal guardian. I will accompany you to fight to the last moment. Of course, if you are so moved that you want to make an offer, I will not refuse. " Wang Xiao looks at Lin Lei''s sexy body and smiles.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s unkind smile, Lin Lei can''t help thinking about what happened that night. He feels a little shy


    Thinking of this, Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said, "Wang Xiao, I''m gone. If you want to stay here, I don''t care, but I won''t come back." After that, Lin Lei walked out of the room with her bag.


    She plans to move back to the company. Lin Lei is a senior official in a pharmaceutical company. The company has arranged a single room for him, so she wants to go back to the company. Had it not been for the clinic, Lin Lei would have moved back to the company.


    Now there is no clinic, so there is nothing to miss here.


    After Lin Lei left, Wang Xiao stretched out. After washing, he planned to go to the hospital to work. Because Wang Xiao is an intern in Tongren Hospital, he reports every day.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s job as an intern is just a temporary one.


    After walking to Tongren Hospital, we can see a sea of people in the hospital. Patients in the hall rub their shoulders one after another. The whole hospital is almost full of people. Even those charging windows, people queuing to pay are lined up to the door.


    Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the third floor. As for the position of intern, in fact, Wang Xiao disdained it at all. With his present ability, does he still need to be an intern. Wang Xiao''s current paper-making in medical technology, even many international medical experts, only give him shoes. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s fear that he would be discovered by the old man and then take himself back, Wang Xiao would not keep a low profile.

 Chapter 24

    When Wang Xiao came to the corner on the third floor, he heard an unhappy voice: "Wang Xiao, stop for me."


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw Wang Qiusheng running towards the stairs in a hurry. Wang Xiao looks unhappy. He doesn''t like the brain expert who is making trouble for himself.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao stood on the stairs, looking at Wang Qiusheng with a condescending look. In the hospital, Wang Xiao is always teased and ridiculed by Wang Qiusheng. These interns seem to be inferior to other doctors.


    Especially in the treatment of Li Lao, Wang Qiusheng feels beaten by Wang Xiao. He has no face, so he wants to find Wang Xiao to vent his anger.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you absent from work for no reason? Don''t you know that interns can''t work?" Wang Qiusheng went to Wang Xiao''s body, and then said with a straight heart.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Qiusheng thought in his heart, mother, what can you do after you cure old Li? After all, you are still an intern. I can play you any way I want.


    "Wang Qiusheng, I think you are brain disabled. Do you see too much brain science, so now you are brain disabled." Wang Xiao scratched his head and looked contemptuous.


    "What, Wang Xiao, you dare say I''m brain damaged." Wang Qiusheng jumps up and points at Wang Xiao''s head. He is the director of the brain Department of the hospital. He is respected in the hospital. A little intern dares to look down on himself.


    Does Wang Xiao think that if he treats Li Lao, he will be able to ignore himself.


    "Wang Qiusheng, you are not my leader. What qualifications do you have to manage me? What are you if you are not brain disabled?" Looking at Wang Qiusheng, Wang Xiao looks contemptuous.


    "Wang Xiao, you must apologize to me, or I''ll fire you." Wang Qiusheng pointed to Wang Xiao''s head, and then said angrily.


    Although he is not Wang Xiao''s boss, although he can''t manage interns, the leaders in the hospital are like birds of a feather. As long as he says hello, Wang Xiao will be fired.


    Wang Xiao hates people pointing at him. No one can point at him except the old man. Because he was raised by an old man, Wang Xiao respected him. The old man could scold him as much as he wanted. But what is Wang Qiusheng? What qualification does he have to treat himself like this.


    "Wang Qiusheng, I warn you, if you point at me again, be careful I''m not polite to you." There was a fierce light in Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Seeing the fierce light in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Wang Qiusheng is startled. He is afraid of Wang Xiao.


    But on second thought, Wang Qiusheng felt there was no need to be afraid of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is nothing but an intern. If Wang Xiao has a relationship with Li LaoLa, he will be afraid of Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao has no relationship with Li LaoLa.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao has been offended. Wang Qiusheng plans to drive Wang Xiao out of the hospital as soon as possible. If let Wang Xiao and Li LaoLa relationship, his life in the hospital is not easy.


    "Wang Xiao, what can I do if I point at you? Don''t you dare to beat me?" Wang Qiusheng very arrogant said.


    "Peng!"


    Wang Xiao kicked Wang Qiusheng down the stairs. After rolling several steps in succession, Wang Qiusheng finally got up and saw that he was very embarrassed and looked very smart.


    Wang Xiao clapped his hands. Who did he think I didn''t dare to beat him. If you offend Wang Xiao, even the dean will beat him.


    "Wang Xiao, you dare to beat me. You''re dead." After Wang Qiusheng gets up, he runs up the stairs angrily, and plans to draw a few moves with Wang Xiao.


    But Wang Xiao is a kick to fly him, will he repeatedly climb and roll of kick down a few stairs. Wang Qiusheng touched his head and felt that his head was full of pain.


    "Wang Xiao hit people, Wang Xiao hit people." Wang Qiusheng constantly yells, if this matter spread out, Wang Xiao will be fired.


    "Brain damage, you are really an idiot, who see I hit you, do you have evidence?" Wang Xiao despises the way. People are so stupid that Wang Qiusheng deserves beating.


    "Wang Xiao, there''s a monitor here. The monitor has captured it." Wang Qiusheng said with a clenched fist.


    He was also surprised that Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong that he could easily kick himself away. Wang Qiusheng knew at this time that Wang Xiao was a practitioner. No wonder he was so rampant.


    Wang Xiao looked at the monitor and then said with a smile, "Hey, I''m sorry to tell you that the monitor is broken."


    After that, Wang Xiao strode down.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Wang Qiusheng is a little afraid. How can he offend this lengtouqing? He is so violent.


    "Hey, hey, you said I beat you. If I don''t beat you today, how can I stand up to heaven and earth?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Wang Qiusheng immediately waved his hand and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. You must keep calm."


    "Am I impulsive? I''m very calm now." Wang Xiao went to Wang Qiusheng and beat him hard.The level of Wang Xiao''s beating is first-class. He can''t see the trauma at all, even if he is examined. In other words, no matter how Wang Xiao hit this guy at this time, he couldn''t find out afterwards.


    As for the scars of Wang Qiusheng''s fall, Wang Xiao has a hundred ways to clarify his innocence.


    "Ah, Wang Xiao hit someone. Come and have a look. Wang Xiao hit me."


    Wang Qiusheng keeps yelling. He hopes the people in the hospital will show up at this time, and then see Wang Xiao''s murder with his own eyes. Ma De, as long as Wang Xiao enters the detention center, he will have a way to kill Wang Xiao. He has a good friend who works in the police station. As long as he sends Wang Xiao to the detention center and says hello to his good friend, he can kill Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao hears that several people have come over, he immediately stops beating Wang Qiusheng, and then plans to leave.


    Wang Qiusheng is lying on the ground, holding Wang Xiao''s thigh: "Wang Xiao has hit someone. Come and have a look." Holding Wang Xiao''s thigh tightly, Wang Qiusheng seems to be a resentful woman, unwilling to let go.


    Wang Xiao is a little stunned. He never thought that Wang Qiusheng would hold his thigh tightly. Is this guy shameless.


    After seeing several nurses coming over, Wang Xiao showed a look of embarrassment and fear: "director Wang, don''t wrongly me. It''s clear that you fell down the stairs. I helped you with kindness, but you wronged me."


    "You''re bullshit. It''s you who beat people." Wang Qiusheng holds Wang Xiao''s thigh.


    Those nurses pointed, and everyone was puzzled and surprised. Especially after seeing Wang Qiusheng lying on the ground holding Wang Xiao''s thigh, everyone wanted to laugh. But Wang Qiusheng has rights in the hospital, so no one dares to laugh at him.


    "Alas! Everyone''s surname is Wang. Why can''t the two kings live in peace? " A little nurse shook her head and sighed.


    "Yes, it''s the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other." A guy said that.


    Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and beat this guy hard. What is the same root? He and Wang Qiusheng are not born of the same mother.


    "Director Wang, please don''t do that. If you see how bad it is, will you let me go?" Wang Xiao showed a shy look. In fact, Wang Xiao intentionally shows this look. After all, in front of everyone, he can''t beat Wang Qiusheng for no reason.


    "What are you still doing? Take photos quickly. Wang Xiao beat me. I want you to take photos to testify." Wang Qiusheng looked at several nurses and said anxiously. If this scene can''t be filmed, his efforts will be in vain.


    "Director, my cell phone is dead." A little nurse said weakly.


    Wang Xiao even dared to fight the director, so they did not dare to offend Wang Xiao. In case of offending Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will also beat himself, isn''t it unjust to be beaten.


    "Director, my cell phone is broken." Another little nurse is also weak.


    "Please don''t help me. I can''t do you wrong." Wang Xiao looks aggrieved.


    In Wang Xiao''s story, these nurses all know that it was not Wang Xiao who beat others, and Wang Qiusheng wronged Wang Xiao.


    Wang Qiusheng saw that everyone actually believed Wang Xiao''s words. He immediately said anxiously, "don''t listen to him. He really hit me."


    Ma De, Wang Qiusheng is constantly complaining. What kind of world is this? He was beaten, but in the end he was condemned by everyone. It''s really unfair.


    "What are you doing here? This is a hospital. Please be quiet." After a dignified voice sounded, I saw the dean''s face very ugly came over.


    After many years of leadership, he is full of official prestige.


    "Dean, Wang Xiao beat me."


    When the Dean saw Wang Qiusheng lying on the ground holding Wang Xiao''s feet, he couldn''t help frowning. Is Wang Qiusheng mentally disabled? He can do this kind of thing. However, as the president, he certainly won''t say that.


    After Wang Qiusheng let go of Wang Xiao''s thigh, he ran to the yard. Then pointed to his face: "Dean, you see, Wang Xiao beat me black and blue, Dean, you must make the decision for me." Wang Qiusheng has a runny nose and tears, and looks very sad.


    The Dean looked at Wang Qiusheng''s face. There were injuries on the guy''s face, but these injuries didn''t seem to be caused by fists, but by falls.


    Looking at Wang Qiusheng, the Dean thought discontentedly: "is Wang Qiusheng really mentally handicapped? I want to find an excuse, but I don''t want to find a better one."


    "Dean, you see, my face is full of scars from Wang Xiao''s injuries. Dean, please take photos for me as evidence." Wang Qiusheng didn''t know that he didn''t have a punch wound on his face.


    "Director Wang, you don''t have a fist wound on your face." A little nurse said weakly.


    "What, impossible."

 Chapter 25

    Wang Qiusheng asked a little nurse for a mirror and then looked at his face. Nima, what''s the matter? There is no scar on her face. Wang Qiusheng was puzzled. Before, Wang Xiaoming hit his face with more than ten fists, each of which was so painful.


    But my face, why did not leave scars, this is not logical, this does not make sense.


    The president looked at Wang Qiusheng with some dissatisfaction. Wang Qiusheng, as the director, actually made these things in the hospital. However, the Dean has no good feelings for Wang Xiao, so he also wants to catch this guy and clean up Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with the scar on Director Wang''s face? Why did he fall?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the Dean showed a selfless look.


    "Dean, director Wang wrestled himself. He slandered me. I just wanted to help him up. Unexpectedly, he wronged me." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Dean, Dean, you must make the decision for me. Wang Xiao pushed me down." Wang Qiusheng said anxiously.


    The president thought about it, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you are a suspect. As an intern, this kind of incident happened in our hospital has a bad impact on the hospital."


    The Dean shows a business like manner, but Wang Xiao knows that this guy doesn''t like him, so he wants to find a reason to deal with himself.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really suspected of this matter. Suspend your position as an intern. You can go to the financial department to settle your salary. I will inform you to come to work after the investigation is clear." The Dean left immediately after he finished, and it seemed that he would not give Wang Xiao an opportunity to explain.


    "Dean." Wang Xiao strode over and wanted to comment with the president.


    "Wang Xiao, do you see that my mobile phone has already started recording." Wang Qiusheng turns on the mobile video for fear that Wang Xiao will beat the Dean on impulse.


    Wang Xiaoxin is unwilling and walks slowly towards the finance department. He is just an intern. The Dean has no way to expel himself.


    Although Wang Xiao is very capable, but after all, he is too weak to do anything in the face of power. Wang Xiao can''t beat up the Dean, and then force him to stay.


    Although Wang Xiao is good at fighting, he is not so violent.


    Wang Xiao knew that after she left the hospital this time, she would never come back. We need to investigate slowly. We need to find out the year and the month.


    It''s a pity that those little nurses, Wang Xiao in the hospital has long taken a fancy to a few little nurses, we are just more familiar with, Wang Xiao is planning to go further. But now it seems that there is no chance for all this.


    After taking a few hundred yuan salary, Wang Xiao left the hospital.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao."


    After hearing a sweet voice, a little nurse came in a hurry. This little nurse is 18 years old. She has a very good figure, especially her white skin and towering parts, which makes people fall into the illusion of no time.


    That pair of healthy jade legs, the bare pair of slender jade legs, people think of the action of clamping legs. If you can get out of bed with this little nurse, she must be good at pinching her legs.


    "Xiao Xin, what''s the matter." Wang Xiao took a look at the little nurse''s whole body. His eyes stayed at the towering part of the other side.


    Xiaoxin is a nurse and a famous beauty in the whole hospital. Wang Xiao had planned to get rid of her, but she never had a chance.


    "Brother Xiao, I heard that you are leaving, so I''ll see you off." Xiaoxin lowers her head. She is a little shy. Because Wang Xiao''s eyes look at him here, so Xiaoxin feels unnatural.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Xiao Xin. We have the best relationship. Xiao Xin, why don''t I invite you to dinner? " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Xiaoxin hurriedly back a few steps, two small hands constantly swing: "no, no, no, I have to go to work, Xiao brother, I wish you a good journey." After that, Xiao Xin left in a hurry.


    Looking at Xiaoxin running, Wang Xiao shows a smile on his hip. Ma De, who said you have to stay in the hospital to pick up a girl? I can still pick up a girl if I''m not in the hospital.


    Wang Xiao decided to come to the hospital to pick up girls when she has nothing to do.


    On the balcony on the third floor, the Dean looks at Wang Xiao''s back and smiles. Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good, and he also treated Li Lao, the dean is not happy with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is too arrogant.


    A very proud person, and is likely to get the attention of Mr. Li, the president will never let him stay in the hospital.


    Because if Wang Xiao stands firm in the hospital one day, it will be a big obstacle to his authority.


    After Wang Xiao returned to rent, it was dark, and Lin Lei didn''t come back. Because he didn''t see Lin Lei, Wang Xiao was a little disappointed.


    I don''t know where Lin Lei has gone and whether I can still see her, but Wang Xiao believes that as long as I stay here, I can see Lin Lei.


    Because this building belongs to Lin Lei, she will definitely come back. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt a little relieved."Ah


    All of a sudden, after Wang Xiao screamed in pain, he immediately rolled all over the floor, covering his heart with his hands.


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    Wang Xiao felt that his heart was very painful, as if it was like a needle pricking sword stirring pain. The pain of pain, from the heart diffused everywhere, has been spread all over his body.


    Wang Xiao remembers that since she was 18 years old, her heart pain has never appeared again. Before the age of 18, Wang Xiao suffered from heart pain.


    It seems that every time I go from Wang Xiaoguan, I feel pain.


    It is because his heart often hurts, so the old man has always let Wang Xiao stay with him. Did not expect this time quietly ran out, less than a month''s time, his heart began to pain.


    "Ah."


    Wang Xiao clenched his teeth, tightly clenched his teeth, he tried not to cry out. Although this kind of pain is very painful, but Wang Xiao has been gritting his teeth.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao could barely stick to it, but with the passage of time, Wang Xiao gradually could not stick to it.


    In the past, when the old man was around, he would treat himself with genuine Qi every time he felt pain. But now the old man is not around, so Wang Xiao can only hold back.


    "God, is Wang Xiao destined to die here tonight? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled." Wang Xiao''s heart is constantly roaring.


    He was not willing to die like this. Wang Xiao didn''t know who his parents were, so he didn''t want to die.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has no feelings for her parents, because they are insensitive. But Wang Xiao wanted to find her parents and asked them why they were so cruel, whether they regretted their choice and whether they felt guilty.


    "It hurts."


    That kind of heart splitting pain, let Wang began to bear, his face is very pale, one by one sweat constantly fall.


    Wang Xiao kneels on the ground with her heart in her arms and shrinks her body into a ball, because only in this way can she relieve the pain of her body.


    Every time Wang Xiao''s heart aches, no matter what method is used, it can''t be relieved. No matter what medicine, there is no effect, unless the old man himself with Qi for their own treatment.


    The pain of the cone heart is constantly tormenting Wang Xiao and destroying him.


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness began to blur gradually. Although his medical skills were very severe, Wang Xiao had no way to deal with his heart pain.


    Wang Xiao''s body began to shake, and his face became distorted.


    "I''m immortal. I may be dying. Don''t blame me for not being able to support you." Wang Xiao''s face appeared in his consciousness, and then he said to himself.


    I saw Wang Xiao''s soft fall. I don''t know how long it took. When he woke up, he touched his face.


    "I''m not dead yet. What''s the matter?" After Wang Xiao stood up, he looked puzzled.


    The old man told Wang Xiao that if he didn''t get timely treatment when he had a heart attack, he would die.


    But this time, I didn''t die. Wang Xiao felt that there was a warm current flowing slowly in her abdomen.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao looked puzzled.


    He felt a change in his body. Although it was not obvious, he could still feel it clearly.


    "Queer, queer indeed."


    Wang Xiao said to herself that she thought she was going to die this time, but when she woke up, not only did she not die, but she found that her body had changed.


    Wang Xiao felt that his whole body was full of explosive force, and seemed to have endless strength.


    Looking at the big water tank in the room, Wang Xiao strode over and held it up. Wang Xiao showed a look of joy. The weight of the water in the VAT was at least 300 Jin, but he lifted it easily.


    In fact, Wang Xiao used to be very powerful, but he didn''t have so much strength.


    "Strange, is it because of a heart pain, so my strength increased." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    He knew very well that it was not strength, but real Qi. The so-called true Qi is the Qi strength produced by the practitioners in their practice. Qi is far beyond the so-called strength. Everyone who has Qi is a strong person in the world.


    Wang Xiao could only gather a little real Qi before, because when she used the silver needle, it needed real Qi to maintain it when it trembled.


    But because Wang Xiao''s real Qi was not strong before, it couldn''t last long. But at this time, his true Qi is actually powerful many times.


    That is to say, Wang Xiao can treat people for a longer time. If he treated Mr. Li''s illness again, Wang Xiao believed that he would be very relaxed now.


    When he was overjoyed, Wang Xiao wanted to call the old man and tell him about his change.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao didn''t call. Because if the old man knew he was here, he would surely come and catch himself back in the mountains.After touching her heart, Wang Xiao thought to herself that no matter what, she had to find out what the reason was.


    Because after this change, Wang Xiao felt that his heart seemed to be hiding a big secret.


    I don''t know if my body will continue to change when I feel pain next time. Wang Xiao does not dare to gamble because it is a matter of life and death. If he is not careful, he may die. If there is no life, there is nothing.


    Wang Xiao looked at the time, he looked very surprised. Nima, it''s daybreak. Have you been in a coma all night.


    After Wang Xiao washed, he walked slowly down the stairs. It''s another day. Wang Xiao wants to find a job because he was expelled by the president. Now he has only a few hundred yuan.


    Although with Wang Xiao''s ability, he can get a lot of money at any time. However, Wang Xiao still hopes that with her hard work, she can find a job and live a down-to-earth life. At the same time, she can find out the secret of her heart.

 Chapter 26

    After eating, Wang Xiao, like most migrant workers, began to look for work everywhere, but the problem came. Wang Xiao can do almost nothing except medical skills. What can he do.


    Unknowingly, it is dusk, and the sun gradually sets in the West. Wang Xiao still didn''t find a job because those units didn''t want him.


    I went to a very remote place. Looking around, Wang Xiao thought in his heart that he was really bad luck. How could he come to such a place.


    Looking for a day''s work, those recruiters are really blind. They don''t look up to me.


    Wang Xiao was about to turn around and leave. When he left this remote place, he suddenly saw a Lamborghini parked on the side of the road.


    The door of Lamborghini was opened and there was no one inside. Judging from the style of this car, the owner must be a woman.


    A woman who can afford to drive such a luxury car is either a successful woman or a beautiful woman.


    Wang Xiao was a little curious about how the car stopped on the side of the road and the door was opened. Did the car owners go to fight with people? After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that the beauties are really open now.


    When I had a car, I was not satisfied with the car quake, so I had to go to make an earthquake.


    "No, No."


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao heard a woman begging for mercy from a forest by the side of the road. Wang Xiao''s hearing is very good, so he can hear this voice, if other people, he can''t hear it at all.


    "My God."


    After hearing this sound, Wang Xiao immediately knew what was going on. It must be that the car owner met the robber, who robbed the other party.


    Wang Xiao is full of a sense of justice. After such a thing, of course, he is jealous of evil and wants to save the hijacked woman.


    What''s more, the other party is very likely to be a beauty. If he saves the other party, if the other party agrees with each other, won''t he make a profit.


    Holding the idea that the other party would make a promise, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the deep forest. If you look at each other''s appearance, of course, Wang xiangxu.


    Looking at each other''s share of a Lamborghini, as long as this woman does not look like Sister Feng, Wang Xiao decided to accept it.


    "Ha ha, you call me, you shout desperately, the more you shout, the more passionate we are." A man''s obscene voice rang out.


    The closer the distance, the clearer the woman''s voice of begging for mercy and the two men''s voice of Yin laughing.


    Wang Xiao went to a big tree and pulled away the grass. After that, he saw an extremely beautiful scene. I saw a man will be a beauty down in the grass, hands constantly pulling the beauty''s collar.


    That beautiful woman''s whole body is soft. She seems to have no strength to resist. She can only beg for mercy.


    Another man was standing by with a camera in his hand.


    "Ha ha, my beautiful Lin Dan, I will not only play with you today, but also upload these videos to the Internet afterwards, and you will be ruined."


    "What do you want? How much do you want? As long as you let me go, I''ll give you no matter how much." This beautiful woman named Lin Dan kept begging for mercy.


    "Ha ha, men don''t want money. Men want to ruin your reputation and play with you." The man said, almost drooling.


    Lin Dan is a hot and sexy woman. As long as she has that kind of relationship with her once, it''s worth dying.


    It''s very remote here, and it''s already sunset, so there are very few vehicles passing by. Even if there are a few cars passing by occasionally, no one can hear the sound here on the road.


    "Boss, hurry up and play. It''s my turn after you play." The man with the camera said anxiously.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, she had such a devil like figure. This kind of woman must be the best among the best.


    Dammit, how can such a beautiful woman fall into the hands of these animals? Even if we want to spoil such a beautiful woman, we should let ourselves do it, but it''s not their turn.


    "Stop it."


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he walked over angrily.


    The two men were in high spirits when they suddenly saw Wang Xiao appear. They were startled. But there was only one person in their eyes.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, go away." A man took out a dagger and shook it, then yelled at Wang Xiaoda.


    When Lin Dan saw someone appear, her face showed a trace of joy. Because when someone shows up, they can be saved.


    If he was abused by two people, and the video was uploaded to the Internet, then Lin Dan would rather die than live in the world.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand, then showed a displeased look and said, "this beautiful woman will stay. You two can go away."


    "Mad, die."


    The man took the dagger and rushed to Wang Xiao quickly."To die." Wang Xiao kicked out, kicked the man a few meters away, and then landed on the ground again.


    Wang Xiao saw the camera on the ground, he quickly walked over, and then trampled the camera to pieces.


    Two men see Wang Xiao is very powerful, they know they are not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so some scared. After all, they were guilty, so they were a little scared.


    "Brother, please don''t worry about it. We are willing to give you 200000 yuan." A man wants to settle it with money.


    "Get out, or I''ll break your legs and call the police." Wang Xiao waved and looked unhappy.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to send these to the police station, but for the sake of the beauty''s reputation, so forget it.


    This beautiful woman can afford a Lamborghini. She must be a woman with a lot of status and money. If this matter spread out, it would have a great impact on her reputation, so Wang Xiao decided to let these people go.


    Besides, Wang Xiao doesn''t like the 200000 yuan. Because if you save this beautiful woman, Lamborghini has a share of it.


    "Ha ha." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. In fact, he is not such a person. He is just a man who is good at fantasy.


    Two men feel Wang Xiao body exudes a strong momentum, they immediately ran in a hurry. Because Wang Xiao can kick them a few meters away, he must be a good retired special forces player.


    "Beauty, why are you hijacked by these people?" Wang Xiao walked towards the beauty, and then showed a smile.


    Suddenly, the beauty stood up and knocked Wang Xiao down.


    "No, I met a beautiful woman like a wild beast, and she took the initiative to beat herself down." Wang Xiao said in surprise.


    Although he likes beautiful women very much, Wang Xiao is not a casual person. However, Wang Xiao decided not to resist after seeing the hot figure of this beautiful woman and her charming eyes.


    Yes, no resistance.


    Wang Xiao felt that something was wrong, because the beauty was very hot, her eyes only desire.


    Even if it is open beauty, it should not be so crazy.


    "Medicine."


    Wang Xiao finally knew that the beauty had been drugged, so she lost her mind at this time.


    Facing a beauty who lost her mind and a woman who wanted to knock herself down, Wang Xiao felt very hesitant.


    Is it obedience to this woman or refusal. If you obey this woman, then you are taking advantage of others'' danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Dan slowly woke up, thinking of the two men''s attempt on her, she immediately looked at her clothes.


    I only found that my clothes were broken and many places were pulled apart. In particular, the deep gully is almost exposed at a glance.


    Lin Dan was in a panic. She clearly remembered that when the two were about to fight against him, a man suddenly appeared.


    After that, Lin Dan''s memory was not clear.


    She heard snoring and saw a man lying next to him with his back against the armchair of the car, snoring soundly. The man was very handsome, with a satisfied look on his face, and he was in rags.


    Don''t, don''t I lose myself. Lin Dan immediately looked at his body, want to see if there is abnormal.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Lindane issued a harsh cry, she saw the blood, see there is a lot of blood.


    Wang Xiao was woken up by Lin Dan''s cry. He rubbed his eyes and then yelled, "do you want to let people sleep?"


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Lin Dan took off his high-heeled shoes and quickly hit Wang Xiao in the head. If the sharp part of the high-heeled shoes hits Wang Xiao''s head, it will definitely break Wang Xiao''s head.


    Wang Xiao immediately grabbed Lin Dan''s hand: "you are crazy, but I saved you, how can you do this to me."


    "You damned luster, I''ll kill you." Lin Dan immediately uses his mouth, and then bites Wang Xiao''s hand tightly.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao made a painful sound. This woman actually bit herself. Is she a dog? She likes to bite people so much.


    Wang Xiao pinched both sides of Lin Dan''s face, then retracted his hand.


    "Hello! You really have no conscience. You should bite the hand that feeds you. " Wang Xiao showed his dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for the beauty of the other side, Wang Xiao would have kicked the door of the car and left naturally.


    "Tell me what you''ve done to me." Lin Dan said angrily.


    "I didn''t tell you what happened." Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan''s beautiful face like a picture scroll. He shows a playful look.


    "Tell me honestly what you have done to me. Tell me quickly." Lin Dan was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was not married yet. Thinking of being taken away by a strange man for the first time, she was even in the mood of death."I really don''t know what happened to you." Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    "Asshole, since you didn''t take that from others, how could there be blood there?" Lin Dan was very angry, so he didn''t care about shyness.


    "Blood, where do you have blood." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan wants to take off his high heels again and blow Wang Xiao''s head out. This dead rascal, this dead bastard, took advantage of himself and didn''t admit it.


    Lin Dan pointed to the blood under his feet, and then said angrily, "it''s the blood. What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Dan has been suppressing the anger in the heart, although Wang Xiao saved himself, but he gave himself to that, so she wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Oh, that''s it. Your aunt is here. Don''t you know?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao smiles.

 Chapter 27

    Lin Dan''s face is crimson. When Wang Xiao says this, she thinks of the day when she came. According to the time, this period is the time when I came.


    Lin Dan felt her lower body carefully and felt no pain, so she was a little relieved.


    Just thinking of her predicament, she looked unnatural for a moment. She hasn''t married yet. How can such a scandal happen.


    "Get out of the car and I''ll change." Lin danjiao was angry.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see you. You have menstrual disorders and lack of Qi and blood. Every time that comes, you will have dysmenorrhea. Although it is not very severe, you will feel upset, thirsty, insomnia and dreaminess. "


    At the same time, she was also very surprised. Because these are her secrets, she never told anyone how the man knew.


    "Hello! What''s your name and why do you know that? " Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed an incredible look.


    "I''m your Savior. Is that how you treat me?" Wang Xiao asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Dan felt that she was really impolite. In fact, she was very grateful to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao saved herself.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s arrogant look, Lin Dan was a little upset. Don''t you think you can save Wang Xiao by pretending to be arrogant in front of you.


    "What''s your name and how do you know that?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looks surprised.


    "My name is Wang Xiao, because I am a miracle doctor. For a miracle doctor, of course I can see it." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    In fact, nine out of ten people are patients. Most of these people have some small problems, so we usually don''t care.


    Such as fatigue, dizziness, chest tightness, easy sweating, yellow tongue, these symptoms are the characteristics of illness. It''s just these little problems that most people don''t care about.


    "Wang Xiao, how can I cure my symptoms?" If we can cure this disease, Lin Dan certainly can''t get it.


    Every time that came, she couldn''t sleep, and her stomach was very uncomfortable. Lin Dan also wanted to go to the hospital, but she was worried that western medicine was bad for her health and that it would leave sequelae.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you a needle." Wang Xiao seems to be changing into magic, and suddenly three silver needles appear in her hands.


    Lin Dan showed a look of consternation, because Wang Xiao''s hands would suddenly appear three silver needles. She really has some doubts. Is Wang Xiao a juggler.


    "You brag, how can this needle treat people?" Lin Dan looked scornful. Because Wang Xiao saved himself, Lin Dan had a good attitude towards Wang Xiao at this time.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can give you a needle first. It only takes three minutes, and the pain in your lower abdomen will be relieved." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan touched his belly, she was a little excited. Anyway, it''s just a needle prick. If it can''t be treated, it''s painful at most.


    Thinking of this, Lin Dan nodded and said, "OK, then you can prick me, but you can''t take off your clothes."


    Lin Dan worried that Wang Xiao would take the opportunity to ask himself to do something too much.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll just prick the soles of your feet."


    Wang Xiao asked Lin Dan to expose the soles of her feet and planned to prick them. The sole of the foot is called the second heart of the human body, because the muscles and veins of the sole of the foot connect with every organ of the human body.


    Lin Dan slowly extended a smooth and white jade foot like snow to Wang Xiao''s knee. Because she was wearing a skirt now, lindane put her hands firmly on it.


    Because of this action at this time, it''s easy for men to look down along their thighs.


    Wang Xiao just showed a smile. He knew what Lin Dan was thinking. After a smile, Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    Because every time Wang Xiao treated his illness, he would show a serious look. It''s his career, it''s his character.


    No matter who he is facing, Wang Xiao will show a serious look whenever he is treated. Because if you don''t concentrate, it''s easy to have an accident.


    Although with Wang Xiao''s current medical skills, even if there is any accident, he can take good care of the patients, but just in case, Wang Xiao has already developed such a serious look.


    Lin Dan was worried that Wang Xiao would peep at her, but when she saw that Wang Xiao looked very serious, she was relieved.


    Wang Xiao action is very skilled, almost at one go, three consecutive needles: "OK." Wang Xiao said.


    "All right. So fast. " Lin Dan was puzzled.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s failure to ask for money from himself, Lin Dan would have doubted that he was a liar.


    "After three minutes, you''ll feel a lot more comfortable in your lower abdomen."


    Sure enough, three minutes later, Lin Dan showed an incredible look: "God, I''m really good. Thank you, Wang Xiao."Lin Dan felt that her lower abdomen didn''t hurt any more. Every time she came, she would feel some pain in her lower abdomen.


    This time is no exception, but after Wang Xiao pricked himself a few times, he was miraculously good. If it wasn''t for his own experience, Lin Dan couldn''t believe that there was such magic medicine in the world.


    "It''s not good. I just help you relieve for a while. If you want to recover completely, you have to continue needling and take some traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, you go down first. I''ll call you after I change my clothes." Lin Dan is not in a hurry now, because her clothes are not neat, the snow-white gully, and the huge full outline, now is in front of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao got out of the car and waited for Lin Dan to get dressed.


    Hearing the sound of Lin Dan changing clothes, Wang Xiao felt a reaction in her lower body. But thinking of the feeling of last night, Wang Xiao showed a smile of satisfaction.


    Last night, although Wang Xiao didn''t take Lin Dan, her two big and round parts left traces of Wang Xiao''s five fingers.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao takes advantage of others'' danger, because he is also a man. If you are holding a beautiful woman in your arms, and you are not like that, it is not as good as animals. No, it should be not as good as animals.


    "Wang Xiao, you can come here." After hearing a sweet voice, Wang Xiao walked towards Lin Dan with a smile.


    See Lin Dan put on a white dress, looks like an angel like beauty. However, her temperament has the charm of a working woman.


    It seems that she is a very powerful career woman, has experienced a lot of big world, that kind of innate temperament, not ordinary people can have.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you do and what do you have now?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan plans to win over Wang Xiao. This kind of man with good medical skills and high Kung Fu is almost the killer of women. The most important thing is that Wang Xiao is also very handsome.


    "Ha ha, I''m still looking for a job." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan thought about it, and then said: "Wang Xiao, why don''t you be my driver and part-time bodyguard? There is no specified working time. You just need to protect me during my trip."


    "This..." Wang Xiao looks surprised. Isn''t this a close bodyguard.


    Let oneself do bodyguard for a beautiful woman, Wang Xiao has never dreamed of. The most important thing is that Lin Dan is so beautiful. If he follows her for a long time, or impulsively gives her to her, it''s not his fault.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s surprised look, Lin Dan thought Wang Xiao was not happy. She immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you 20000 a month."


    "This..." Wang Xiao is so excited that she can''t speak. It''s 20000 yuan a month. It''s gold collar treatment.


    I was still looking for a job yesterday. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy. Twenty thousand a month, Wang Xiao is quite satisfied.


    Lin Dan see Wang Xiao did not immediately make a statement, she thought Wang Xiao dislike less wages: "30000 can be." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    Three months'' salary is lindane''s highest limit. Although she has a lot of money, she needs a lot of money to maintain such a big company.


    And Wang Xiao is just protecting himself, so the salary is very high.


    "Lin Dan beauty, in fact, 20000 has been a lot, I am very satisfied." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan is a little dissatisfied. Since Wang Xiao is very satisfied, why don''t he say it earlier, which makes him spend 10000 yuan more.


    If you spend more than 10000 yuan a month, you will get 120000 yuan a year. Ten years is 1.2 million. So accumulated, the amount is huge.


    However, Lin Dan did not regret what she said, because she really wanted to use Wang Xiao.


    "OK, I wish us a happy cooperation. I''m Lin Dan, President of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. You can call my boss in the company or in front of others in the future, but you can find my name in private." Lin Dan reaches out his hand and handshakes with Wang Xiao very generously.


    She is worthy of being a strong professional woman. She is so generous and decent. Wang Xiao was also surprised. He never thought that Lin Dan was the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    This company is very famous in China, and North China pharmaceutical side by side. At such a young age, it is impossible for ordinary people to run such a big company.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that lindane inherited the family business. But these are not what Wang Xiao should care about. He only cares about his salary and the safety of Lin Dan.


    In this way, Wang Xiaocheng worked as a part-time bodyguard for Lin Dan''s driver.


    Under the guidance of Lin Dan, Wang Xiaoduan sits behind the car. He drives the car quickly towards Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    In fact, without Lin Dan''s guidance, Wang Xiao can also open the navigation to find the company.


    Lin Dan sits in the car and looks at Wang Xiao with great satisfaction. Because Wang Xiao''s driving skills are very good. Such good skills require ten years of experience.If Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao learned to drive 20 days ago, she would be surprised. However, in order not to worry Lin Dan, Wang Xiao didn''t tell Lin Dan his driving time, just said he didn''t have a driver''s license.


    For a small driver''s license, Lin Dan only needs to make a phone call to let people deal with it.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it seems that her good life in the future will start from the position of close bodyguard.


    As soon as she was expelled by the president, she found the job. If she had known that, Wang Xiao would have voluntarily resigned.


    After driving for half an hour, the car entered the urban area. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is not in the center of the city, because the downtown area is very expensive, so many company factories are built outside the city.


    Although it''s not the center of the city, it''s also very close to the center, so the location is very good, and it''s also very luxurious.

 Chapter 28

    Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group covers a large area, and has branches in many places in China, even abroad. When the car slowly entered the gate, the two security guards saw that it was the boss''s car, so they immediately saluted one after another.


    After entering the company, I saw tall buildings, office buildings and numerous factories. It''s big, it looks magnificent. Without tens of billions of property, it is impossible to build such a large group.


    Lin Dan has been looking at Wang Xiao''s behavior. When she found that Wang Xiao was looking at the company, she was surprised in her eyes. She smiles a little in her heart. It''s true that Wang Xiao has never seen the world. Wang Xiaochuan''s rustic style makes him know that he is not a rich man.


    Of course, if Wang Xiao had money, he would not be his own bodyguard. Maybe people like Wang Xiao are just mass migrant workers. What Lin Dan can''t figure out is why Wang Xiao is so good at medicine and why he wants to find other jobs.


    But these are not what Lin Dan should consider, and she will not care about them. She only knows that Wang Xiao is her own bodyguard and driver.


    "Wang Xiao, park the car there." Lin Dan pointed to the front and said. There was a parking lot in front of him, where there were many cars. After Wang Xiao stopped the car, he accompanied Lin Dan to get off.


    "Lindane, this is your company." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao doesn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter, is there a problem?" Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, then asked with a curious look.


    "No Wang Xiao shakes his head. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to ask Lin Dan why you can run such a big company at such a young age.


    But Wang Xiao felt that his inquiry was superfluous, because Lin Dan might have inherited the family''s business or continued his father''s business. In addition, lindane does not have the ability to run such a large company.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao looks down on Lin Dan, but Lin Dan is only 27 or 28 years old. A man of twenty-seven or so can never run such a big company.


    "Wang Xiao, you''d better not walk around. Be careful you''re lost." After a smile, Lin Dan quickly walked towards an office building.


    Wang Xiao follows Lin Dan. Of course, he won''t get lost. If he gets lost in the company, he''ll kill himself. Lin Dan is very curious about Wang Xiao now, but she didn''t ask, because Lin Dan is very clear that if Wang Xiao is willing to tell himself something, he will definitely say it. If Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell himself, he won''t even ask.


    Moreover, Lin Dan was very relieved of Wang Xiao, because if Wang Xiao had a bad heart, he would have a bad heart and would not wait until now.


    The two security guards saw a man behind Lin Dan, and they all looked puzzled and envious. What I don''t know is how to follow a bumpkin behind the boss.


    Security guard a looked at security guard B and said, "brother, how rustic is that bumpkin, and he also follows the boss. It seems that their relationship is very good." After that, the security guard a was very jealous. Mother, if he could sit with the boss, it would be a great ride.


    Security B thought about it, then shook his head and said, "these things are not our business. We''d better watch the door honestly."


    Wang Xiao followed Lin Dan to the office building. The office building is resplendent and magnificent. It looks very impressive, especially the white glass, which occupies almost one third of the area of the whole building.


    After entering the office building, there are four landscape basins in the four corners of the hall. There is a rectangular table on the front, where is the reception desk. A beautiful woman is sitting there. When she sees Lin Dan coming in, she immediately says respectfully, "Mr. Lin is good."


    "Well."


    The other party nodded in response.


    The front desk clerk is also very beautiful and has a good temperament, especially the white skin and tall figure. It''s really tempting to wear professional clothes.


    The front desk clerk sees Wang Xiao looking at herself all the time, and she doesn''t understand. Because Wang Xiao looks rustic, the whole person is like a bumpkin, how can enter the company.


    It should be noted that almost everyone who comes to the company is polite, or very ambitious.


    If it is not because this person is accompanied by the boss, the front desk clerk will definitely invite Wang Xiao out.


    "Beauty, beauty, what''s your name? My name is Wang Xiao. The king of the king, the natural and unrestrained. " Wang Xiao ran in front of the beauty, then lay on the table and asked her name directly.


    The beauty made some embarrassment, because Wang Xiao came in with her boss, so she couldn''t show her face.


    "Beauty, what''s your mobile phone number? Do you have an appointment in the evening? I want to invite you to dinner." Wang Xiao continues to say with relish.


    Just came to the company, unexpectedly met a beauty, so Wang Xiao''s mood is very good. Mother, when she was in the hospital, Wang Xiao thought that there were the most beautiful women in the hospital. It was a wrong idea.


    As long as I knew there were more beauties here, Wang Xiao had already come here.Those little nurses, doctors, they are not only very beautiful, but also more beautiful when they put on nurses'' clothes and doctors'' clothes.


    Now in many blockbusters, nurses and doctors are very popular. Little nurses and beautiful doctors have become mainstream figures now.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t chat with people at work." The beauty looked at Wang Xiao, and then showed a trace of apology. Her heart is also very depressed, how can the boss bring such a person to the company.


    "Wang Xiao, come here for me." Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily.


    At this time, Lin Dan''s heart is really some regret, how can he bring Wang Xiao here. She didn''t bring Wang Xiao here before she knew Wang Xiao was such a rascal. But it''s already here, so it''s no use for Lin Dan to know regret.


    After hearing Lin Dan call himself, Wang Xiao immediately ran over. Lin Dan is his boss, his boss, his parents, so Wang Xiao has to listen to her.


    Lin Dan turned and left, Wang Xiao immediately followed up. But before leaving, he did not forget to look back at the beauty and said, "beauty, you wait. I''ll come to you at night."


    The beauty looks embarrassed. She is defeated by Wang Xiao.


    After Lin Dan came to a corner, he took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said seriously, "Wang Xiao, you pay attention to the image in the company, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, Lin Dan. I''ll listen to you." Although Wang Xiao said so, she thought in her heart, which man doesn''t like to see beautiful women. Unless you are my wife, how can you restrain me.


    "Call me boss, call me boss in the company, don''t you forget?" Lin Dan is a little crazy. Wang Xiao actually calls his name directly in the company. Where is his dignity.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll listen to you for everything, because you are my parents." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lindane was speechless, so she had to walk towards the elevator. Wang Xiao immediately followed. When he came to the second floor, Wang Xiao was a fool.


    Heaven, earth, Bodhisattva, I''m not wrong.


    Wang Xiao rubbed his eyes, then shook his head and pinched his face.


    "I''m not wrong. I''m not wrong."


    Wang Xiao was ecstatic because he saw countless beauties through the glass door. There are dozens of desks in this spacious office. At every desk sat a beautiful woman.


    There are so many beauties, all of them have good temperament and appearance. My mother, Wang Xiao wanted to hit a few fists in the air, and then rushed over like a wolf.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw so many beautiful women sitting in a room. Wang Xiao felt that she was right to come here. It''s really a tailor-made place for her.


    Before Wang Xiao''s heart is still a little distressed, because in the hospital has not bubble beauty, was the dean of that damned guy fired. But after he came here, Wang Xiao realized that this is the heaven for men.


    No, it''s my own paradise.


    Lin Dan originally intended to remind Wang Xiao of something, but when she turned around, Wang Xiao had disappeared. Seeing that Wang Xiao had already rushed to the office, Lin Dan stamped his feet angrily, and then immediately followed him.


    "Hi! Hello, everyone


    Wang Xiaozhao waved, trying to attract all the beauties'' eyes. Sure enough, countless beauties look at Wang Xiao one after another. They all show a puzzled look. How can a man suddenly appear in the office.


    And this man didn''t understand the rules at all. He yelled when he came in.


    There are dozens of beauties in the office, and there is a king''s eye.


    "Mad."


    Wang Xiao heart secretly scold a, and then think, these ten men must drive them away. Yes, we have to get rid of it. Because this is their own place, when they appear, these men should honestly quit.


    That dozen men, looking at Wang Xiao in displeasure one after another. It seems that everyone does not welcome Wang Xiao as an unexpected guest.


    Wang Xiao looked at one of the men and said, "you are impotent. You can only have one minute at a time, sometimes even 20 seconds."


    "You''re bullshit. How could I be so bad?" After the man stood up, he said with insufficient confidence. He wants to crush Wang Xiao to death, and even exposes his own shortcomings.


    However, this man''s heart is also very curious and puzzled, because his function is really lacking. He didn''t tell anyone the secret. He kept it a secret all the time, but why did Wang Xiao know.


    The men, as well as the beauties, all looked at the man one after another. When he saw that everyone was looking at him, the man was ashamed and wanted to hit the wall.


    Wang Xiao looked at the second man, and then said: "you are impotent, but you are a little better, two minutes at a time."


    All eyes are looking at this man one after another, this man glares at Wang Xiao viciously. Although his heart is very angry, but he does not know the details of Wang Xiao, so temporarily swallow.Because Wang Xiao can enter the office, which leader''s relatives should be.


    Wang Xiao looked at a beautiful woman, and then said: "beautiful woman, you often have bad habits, so you are not very comfortable, but also have some problems, you will often have pain."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, countless people look at the beauty one after another. The men think secretly that they have bad habits. Do you need bad habits to be so beautiful?

 Chapter 29

    The girl''s face immediately blushed, and then jiaochen said: "you don''t talk, you are really a madman, psycho, who let you in."


    "Yes, who let you in." Everyone is one after another looking at Wang Xiao, and then asked in unison.


    "Wang Xiao." Just when we asked why Wang Xiao came in, we only heard the boss call.


    Seeing the boss, Lin Dan, coming in, everyone immediately lowered their heads and showed that they were concentrating on their work.


    "Boss, you call me." Wang Xiao ran to Lin Dan and then showed a smile. At this time, he looks like a fish in water smile. He is a fish, and here is water.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s heart raised an idea, simply take here as his "career". Thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately showed a proud smile.


    Lin Dan really wants to take the bag in his hand and smash it on the smiling head. Why is this guy so obscene. She didn''t bring Wang Xiao here when she knew that Wang Xiao was such a character.


    Wang Xiao was just a newcomer to the company, but she turned the world upside down and made everyone complain. If it''s a long time, isn''t Wang Xiao going to get rid of all the clerks here.


    "Wang Xiao, please come to my office." Having a look at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan goes to the office.


    Many people are looking at Wang Xiao with a curious look. Wang Xiao actually knows the boss and seems to be very familiar with him. Many people''s hearts are a little puzzled, how can the boss know Wang Xiao such a jerk.


    After entering the office, I saw that the office was very big and luxurious. Especially those desks and sofas are all made of mahogany.


    In the whole office, the only thing that interested Wang Xiao was the double sofa. If you can roll the bed with lindane on the sofa, it''s really comfortable.


    But thinking of Lin Dan''s new arrival, Wang Xiao lost interest.


    Lin Dan sat on the office chair, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you will stay in my office when you are free. Don''t run out to look for trouble."


    "All right, boss." Wang Xiao nodded with a smile.


    When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao was very obedient, she was relieved. Wang Xiao is in caoying at this time, and his heart is in Han. He always looks at the office outside. He is in a trance and seems to want to fly out.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart that there should be many beauties in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Because this office building is very big, the beauties he saw before must be only a part of it.


    Thinking of more beauties, Wang Xiao''s eyes immediately brightened, looking for an opportunity, and then had a good look at the distribution of beauties.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s absent-minded, Lin Dan shook her head and said, "Wang Xiao, if you feel bored, you can go out."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, boss." Wang Xiao is very excited to stand up, he has long wanted to go outside.


    "You can only walk around the factory, you can''t go to the office to disturb their work." Lin Dan said.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao sat on the sofa as if she were a ball out of breath.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Lin Dan looked up and said.


    When the door opened, a 40 year old man entered the office. This man has a sinister and treacherous face, a bit like he Sheng in a TV play.


    "Manager Zhang, what can I do for you?" Lin Dan looked at the seeker and asked with a smile.


    "Boss, I have a document here. I need your signature." Manager Zhang takes the information and walks to Lin Dan with a smiling look.


    Wang Xiao looks at manager Zhang with a look of disdain in his eyes. He really wants to rush over now and beat this guy hard. Because when manager Zhang came in, he actually looked at the towering part of Lin Dan. He just wanted to say something.


    He signed the document to manager Lin Dan. Manager Zhang took a look at Wang Xiao and then said with a smile, "boss, who is he, please?"


    "My driver." Lin Dan said lukewarm.


    In manager Zhang''s heart, a driver could enter the boss''s office and swagger on the sofa. The more manager Zhang thinks about it, the more upset he is. If the boss finds a boy brother to be his boyfriend, he really dares not have an opinion.


    But the boss and this seemingly rustic people get so close, manager Zhang is not happy.


    "Ha ha, how are the drivers? They have a bright future. So young to become a driver, it seems that there is a bright future in the future Manager Zhang looks at Wang Xiao with a smile.


    But his implication, anyone can hear what it means. Wang Xiao is too lazy to bother with this guy. What''s wrong with being a driver? Is the driver inferior to others.Manager Zhang walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile. He held out his hand and said with a smile, "brother, my name is Zhang Peng. I''m the manager of the company. Hello."


    Although Wang Xiao can''t get used to this guy''s face, he can''t hit others'' face since he reaches out his hand. What''s more, even if you don''t give manager Zhang face, you should also give Lin Dan face.


    "Hello, manager Zhang. My name is Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao also extended his hand with a smile, and then shook hands with manager Zhang.


    When manager Zhang held Wang Xiao''s hand, he showed a smirk and squeezed it. Manager Zhang used to be a soldier, so he has a lot of strength.


    But it''s strange that no matter how hard manager Zhang tries, Wang Xiao shows a natural look and doesn''t seem to feel at all. Manager Zhang''s face turned red, but Wang Xiao still didn''t respond.


    Manager Zhang knows that Wang Xiao is definitely not an ordinary person, so he plans to relax with a smile. But just as manager Zhang was about to release his hand, Wei Wang Xiao suddenly squeezed his hand tightly and showed a smile.


    Manager Zhang felt that his hand was very painful, as if he was going to fracture. He couldn''t stand it. He wanted to howl, but he couldn''t, so he had to hold back the pain.


    At this time, manager Zhang realized that Wang Xiao''s strength was far beyond his own. It seems that he really lost sight.


    Wang Xiao looks at this guy with a smile. This guy wants to kill himself. He is far from it.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, we are all from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. We have to take care of each other." Manager Zhang felt that he couldn''t stand the pain, so he spoke out immediately.


    Wang Xiaosong opened his hand and said, "no problem." After that, Wang Xiao didn''t even look at manager Zhang. He seemed to regard the other side as the air.


    Manager Zhang touched his hand and walked out of the room slowly. In fact, Lin Dan didn''t know the scene before Wang Xiao and manager Zhang.


    After manager Zhang walked out of the office, he hurried to a remote corner, and then took out his mobile phone to make a call. Ten seconds later, the other party''s mobile phone finally got through: "Hua Shao, Lin Dan actually found a very young man to be a driver, and it seems that their relationship should be good."


    "It happened." On the phone, there was a confused voice. This voice seems to be full of magic, people can''t help but want to surrender.


    "Hua Shao, it''s true. His name is Wang Xiao, and he looks like a bumpkin. However, this bumpkin''s strength is really great. I tried it secretly just now and found that he should have been a soldier. " Manager Zhang said.


    "It seems that this matter is not so simple. If he has been a soldier, it should be like lindane''s bodyguard." Hua Shao said on the phone.


    Manager Zhang immediately bowed and nodded and said, "Hua Shao, you are so smart. You can guess right with one word."


    "You should pay attention to that boy. You should pay attention to all the men who want to get close to lindane." Hua Shao said.


    "Don''t worry, Hua Shao. I won''t let you down." Manager Zhang bowed and nodded. Although the man named Hua Shao was not in front of him, the guy still showed a respectful look.


    Lin Dan has been playing computer, as well as check some information. She took a look at the absent-minded Wang Xiao, and then showed a smile: "Wang Xiao, pour me a glass of water."


    "All right, boss." Wang Xiao stood up and went to pour water with a glass.


    "Alas Wang Xiao sighed in her heart. She is not only Lin Dan''s driver but also her bodyguard. Now she has become her secretary. It''s unreasonable.


    After pouring Lin Dan a glass of water, Wang Xiao continues to return to her position and sits on the sofa looking at the beauties outside.


    Looking at so many beautiful women outside, but he can''t go out and get along with everyone, so Wang Xiao is quite unwilling and painful in his heart. Wang Xiao is suffering now, who knows his heart is suffering.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A slight knock on the door rang out again. Lin Dan looked at the door and said, "come in."


    I saw the front desk clerk came in: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Fang came, holding flowers in his hand, saying that he wanted to give them to you in person."


    "Just say I''m not here." Lin Dan showed his displeasure.


    "Mr. Lin, but Mr. Fang said that he knew you were in the company." The front desk clerk said.


    Lin Dan frowned and was unhappy. It seemed that the company had inside information. In fact, these things were normal. Fang always had so much money that it was easy to bribe the clerks in the company.


    "Go and send him away." Lin Dan said.


    The front desk clerk walked out of the office slowly and closed the door gently.


    "This man is so annoying. How can he come to see it again?" Lin Dan was a little displeased, and then said to himself.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s displeasure, Wang Xiao knows that she must hate him very much. The person Lin Dan hates is the person he hates, so Wang Xiao doesn''t like that party.


    Lin Dan shook his head, then massaged his temples, and then continued to look up the information. When Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan was working so hard, he really wanted to help Lin Dan share his worries, but he couldn''t do anything except medical affairs.After a few minutes, the front desk clerk entered the office again, and then looked at Lin Dan with an apologetic look, and said: "Mr. Lin is really sorry. Mr. Fang is unwilling to leave, and he is still making a lot of noise in the company, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention."


    Lin Dan showed a look of displeasure. It can be seen that she has quite a headache now.


    Wang Xiao stood up, then looked at Lin Dan and said, "leave it to me. I''ll deal with it." After that, Wang Xiao looked at the front desk clerk and said, "take me to see him."


    Now that he is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, he should solve all the troubles around him. Under the guidance of the front desk clerk, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the hall.


    Lin Dan originally wanted to remind Wang Xiao to be more polite. But before she could make a sound, Wang Xiao walked out of the office.

 Chapter 30

    When Wang Xiao came to the hall, he saw an oily guy standing in the hall with a bunch of flowers in his hand, wearing a suit and tie. After seeing this guy, Wang Xiao was very angry. Because this guy is 40 years old, he even wants to chase lindane and send flowers to lindane.


    My God, does this guy think he is very young? Does he think he is twenty years old.


    "You are president Fang." Looking at the man, Wang Xiao showed a look of displeasure.


    "So what, who are you, your boss?" Fang Zong looked at Wang Xiao with disdain, and then showed a proud look. He is the boss who is superior to others. He feels that it''s a shame to talk to such a bumpkin as Wang Xiao.


    "Give me the scarlet in your hand, and then you can go away." Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that solving the problem by force would bring some trouble to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao would really like to fight with one fist. At such an old age, he even thought about the old cow eating tender grass. This guy didn''t look in the mirror and didn''t think about it well. How could Lin Dan take a fancy to him.


    "Boy, who are you? Believe it or not, let Dandan fire you." President Fang looked at Wang Xiao, showing a very dissatisfied look.


    Wang Xiao really wants to vomit. This guy''s name is Lin Dan. Motherfucker, which one can''t bear: "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it, or you can give me flowers, and I''ll give them to Lin Dan instead of you, or I''ll bear the consequences."


    After that, Wang Xiao looked at the beauty behind him and said, "beauty, start timing."


    The front desk clerk smiles and looks at the clock on the wall.


    President Fang straightened out his hair and showed a look of arrogance. It''s just a migrant worker. He really thinks he''s tough. For migrant workers like Wang Xiao, president Fang directly despised him.


    After a while, the front desk clerk said, "three minutes." She really wants to see how Wang Xiao will deal with it.


    Fang always looks at Wang Xiao with a look of disdain. His meaning is very obvious, that is, if I don''t leave, I''ll see what you can do to me.


    Wang Xiao''s hand is very fast, and instantly grabs the bright red in Fang Zong''s hand. Mr. Fang took Wang Xiao''s hand and said angrily, "give me the scarlet. This is the flower I gave to Dandan."


    Wang Xiao really can''t stand this sissy guy, so he can''t bear it and throws it out of the hall with Mr. Fang.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    After a scream from president Fang, the whole person was thrown out of the hall by Wang Xiao and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? You dare to beat me. I''ll let Dandan fire you." General Fang is so angry that he dares to beat himself.


    "Fang, get out of here. If you dare to harass Lin Dan again, I''ll beat you." Wang Xiao waved and looked unhappy.


    It seems to think of something. Wang Xiao took the bright red in his hand and smashed it directly on Mr. Fang''s face across a few meters. He said, "you can take the flowers, too. You''re a lot older. You can also learn from other young people to send flowers. How can I educate you?"


    "Bumpkin, you wait for me." Fang left in a huff.


    When the front desk clerk looked at Wang Xiao, she was surprised in her eyes. How can Wang Xiao do this? Fang is always a customer of the company. He even beat up president Fang.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the front desk clerk, and then showed a handsome look: "beauty, did you have the prestige just now? What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ling Yan." The front desk clerk said.


    Lingyan thought in her heart, you are very powerful, but wait a moment to see how Mr. Lin will deal with you. Because Fang is always the company''s customer, Ling Yan believes that President Lin will definitely punish Wang Xiao.


    "Ha ha, beauty, I''ve written down your name. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Wang Xiao showed a proud look, and then quickly walked toward the office.


    Manager Zhang was standing on the third floor. When he knew that Wang Xiao had thrown president Fang out, he immediately picked up the phone and called the former Hua Shao.


    "Manager Zhang, why are you calling again? What''s the matter?" On the phone, Hua Shao''s unhappy voice came.


    After hearing Hua Shao''s displeasure, manager Zhang seemed a little afraid. Because Hua Shao is a powerful and cruel master. If someone makes Hua Shao unhappy for a while, Hua Shao will make him unhappy for a lifetime.


    Once a boss accidentally offended Hua Shao. Afterwards, the boss sold all his family property and gave all the money to Hua Shao. Hua Shao didn''t care. From this we can see that Huashao is terrible, which can not be offended by ordinary people.


    There was once a guy who also offended Hua Shao. Three days later, someone found his body by the river and cut off all his limbs.


    This case was a big hit because of the cruelty of the means. However, the local police did not dare to investigate or manage.


    "Hua Shao, it''s like this. Just now that Fang always came to send flowers to Lin Dan, but later he was thrown out by Wang Xiao, the local steamed stuffed bun." Zhang Jingli said in a hurry."Oh, so it is. It seems that this boy is interesting. I''ll meet him sometime." Hua Shao hung up after he finished.


    Manager Zhang thought in his heart that Wang Xiao was going to be in great danger. The reason is that the people who have attracted the attention of Hua Shao are either trampled on by Hua Shao and do not dare to say a word, and they have to wag their heads and tail and bark like a dog, or they are directly killed by Hua Shao.


    "Bumpkin, if you die, don''t blame me, who let you close to lindane." Manager Zhang thought in his heart.


    After Wang Xiao entered Lin Dan''s office, he saw that Lin Dan was still looking at the information.


    Lin Dan looked up at Wang Xiao, and then asked, "you sent president Fang away."


    "Well, the guy''s gone." Wang Xiaoduan sat on the sofa with a pen in his hand and looked at it.


    Lin Dan was a little curious. Wang Xiao asked Fang Zong to leave so soon: "how did you send him away?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked curiously. It should be noted that Mr. Fang always didn''t see him when he came to his company before and would never leave.


    "I''ll just throw him out and blow him away." Wang Xiao said carelessly.


    Lin Dan seems to be struck by thunder. He looks at Wang Xiao like a chicken. After a long time, she said in a voice: "what, you throw out Mr. Fang, you beat him?"


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "that guy owes beating, so I beat him."


    "You, you..." Pointing at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. How could Wang Xiao do this and beat his company''s customers.


    Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan show a very angry look, he looked at Lin Dan, and then puzzled, said: "boss, do you think I don''t play hard enough, please rest assured, next time I will not be lenient."


    Lin Dan''s face turned green with anger. Is Wang Xiao a three-year-old child? He can''t understand what he means.


    "Alas


    Lin Dan sighed, and then helplessly picked up the water cup to drink. It seems that we have to find a time to have a good talk with Wang Xiao. We must tell him that some people can''t fight. It seems that Wang Xiao''s character also needs to be changed. We can''t see who is not agreeable and just rush to beat others.


    If Wang Xiao''s character does not change, he will certainly suffer losses in the future. As for Mr. Fang''s business, Lin Dan plans to find someone to give him some presents.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan picked up the phone. Ten seconds later, she took the phone and said, "it''s me, Lin Dan. You buy some gifts in my name and send them to president Fang in person." After that, Lin Dan hung up.


    Wang Xiao knows that he has the wrong number, and Lin Dan wants to buy a gift to give it to someone. But what about the wrong number? Wang Xiao is such a character. He will beat anyone who doesn''t like him. If the other party is not convinced, he will beat him, beat him, and continue to beat him until the other party gets down.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to deduct your salary. I will deduct part of your salary to buy a gift for Mr. Fang." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said somewhat depressed.


    If it is true, Wang Xiao will let the company go bankrupt again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao stood up and showed a look of indifference.


    "You really don''t care about your salary. I''ll buy a gift for Fang Zong this time. It will cost at least 200000 yuan, and your salary will be deducted for half a year." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just have a meal."


    Lin Dan was discouraged. He was a guy without ideal. He didn''t care about money.


    Lin Dan sorted out the documents, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you can go out with me. I want to see a very important customer in the afternoon. When I get there, you can be honest with me."


    "I know." Wang Xiao stood up and accompanied Lin Dan out of the office.


    When the clerks saw Wang Xiao accompany Lin Dan to leave, they all didn''t understand why Wang Xiao could walk with his boss.


    After sitting in the car, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and asked, "Lin Dan, I always wanted to ask you before, but I didn''t have a chance. Why were you kidnapped last time?" Now that she is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, Wang Xiao needs to know about these situations.


    Referring to that, Lin Dan showed an embarrassed look: "I don''t know who it is. Maybe it''s some business competitors, but I will be more careful in the future." Lin Dan said.


    After driving slowly out of the company, Wang Xiao quickly drove to the place where Lin Dan wanted to go.


    At the same time, the two black cars also slowly follow.


    One of the bald men took out his mobile phone and said respectfully, "boss, Lin Dan has left the company. She has only one driver by her side."


    "We must kill lindane or kidnap her. We can''t let her succeed in the negotiation of this meeting, or we will suffer a great loss." On the phone, came a voice full of prestige said.


    "Boss, don''t worry, we will kill lindane. There are many people here, so it''s not suitable for kidnapping." Said the bald man.


    "You don''t want to be like the two wastes yesterday. In that case, I will send you underground to meet them." On the phone, the authoritative voice was full of violence.Bald man body trembled for a while, he immediately respectfully said: "boss, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    Wang Xiao was driving, suddenly frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao''s look suddenly became very serious, she asked anxiously.


    "We''re being followed." Wang Xiao said.


    "What, we''re being followed. I have to call the police." Lin takes out his cell phone and plans to call the police.


    "It''s no use calling the police. You''d better save it." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan slowly put down her mobile phone, she also felt that the alarm was useless, because the other party just tracked and didn''t make a move. And in front of the police, if those people don''t admit to tracking themselves, they don''t have much evidence.


    "Wang Xiao, can you get rid of them?" Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head. In fact, he didn''t want to get rid of those people.

 Chapter 31

    Lin Dan has some fear in her heart. She originally put her hope on Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao can''t get rid of those people. What makes her even more depressed is that Wang Xiao''s answer is so simple, and she doesn''t try her best.


    "Wang Xiao, speed up your car and try to get rid of those people." Lindane looked anxious.


    She was worried that it would fall into the hands of those people and the result would be the same as last time. Last time, the two kidnappers not only wanted to rob sex, but also planned to upload their ugly pictures to the Internet. As a strong woman, lindane can''t accept that kind of thing.


    "No, I don''t want to dump those people. Why dump them?" Wang Xiao looked back at Lin Dan, showing a handsome look.


    Lin Dan was shocked. How could Wang Xiao do this? Did Wang Xiao want to fall into the hands of those people, or did he offend Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you son of a bitch, I''m your boss. Now I order you to get rid of them." Lin Dan said angrily.


    Seeing that Lin Dan was a little angry at this time, Wang Xiao showed a smile, and then said, "OK."


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao drove all the way to a remote place. He doesn''t plan to get rid of these people, because Wang Xiao wants to get rid of them. He is Lin Dan''s bodyguard. According to the law of China, if those people try to kill Lin Dan and kill them for Lin Dan''s sake, they will not go to prison or break the law.


    Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is very famous in China. The safety of Lin Dan is regarded as a special protection by the state. It''s just these things that ordinary people don''t know.


    Wang Xiao speeded up and drove towards a place in the suburbs. At the same time, a man beside the bald man said: "boss, they speed up. They should have found us."


    The bald man touched his head, showing an evil look: "follow them, we must kill them."


    Bald man originally intended to kill Lin Dan directly, because there were a lot of pedestrians in the city. It would be very inconvenient to kidnap Lin Dan. What bald man did not expect was that Lin Dan''s driver drove foolishly towards the countryside.


    Now he has changed his mind. He just wants to kidnap lindane. After kidnapping Lin Dan, you must have a good time. After thinking of Lin Dan''s hot figure, the bald man felt that his lower body had already reacted.


    It''s all caused by beauties. Many men are always reluctant to kill beauties. Even before they kill beauties, they will enjoy themselves.


    At the same time, Lin Dan found that Wang Xiao was driving in the wrong direction: "Wang Xiao, how can you get to this remote place?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looks anxious.


    If Wang Xiao''s route is downtown, Lin Dan will not be upset. Because she knew that in the city, the robbers did not dare to be too rampant. But when we get out of the suburbs, it''s just what those people want.


    "Yes, I''m coming to the suburbs." Wang Xiao is not anxious not slow to say.


    "Wang Xiao, you villain, I don''t want to die if you want to die." Lin Dan really wants to grab the steering wheel in Wang Xiao''s hand, and then beat Wang Xiao with a few fists.


    A black car sped away, and the car hit the rear of lindane fiercely.


    "Quack!"


    Wang Xiao actually drifted in place. Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with a look of surprise. She used to be able to see this technology only on TV. Lin Dan didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would drift in situ.


    However, she is not in the mood to ask Wang Xiao about her skills, because she is only worried about her own life.


    "Fasten the condom." Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan and said in a very calm tone.


    After Lin Dan recovered, she tied her seat belt in a hurry.


    The black car drove fast again and hit the door of lindane.


    "Ah Lin Dan let out a scream, this scream is to let Wang Xiao''s eardrum injury.


    Wang Xiao turned the steering wheel, and the car avoided the collision without danger. At this time, it''s a bit like performing acrobatics.


    Lin Dan patted his chest, the scene before was really frightening. Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, and saw that with Lin Dan''s beating her chest, her pair of towering parts were constantly shaking, which seemed to be very elastic.


    Wang Xiao thought of that night, but he pinched for several hours, and was not tired of it. Lin Dan didn''t know what Wang Xiao was thinking. If she knew, she would scold Wang Xiao for being a sex wolf.


    "If you''re afraid, sleep for a while. If you''re asleep, you won''t be afraid." At a glance, Lin Xiaodan showed a hint of fun.


    Lin Dan never scolds, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan really has an impulse to scold. When is it? Can he sleep.


    The black car continued to chase Wang Xiao''s car, and there were two people sitting in the car. One of the men, wearing black sunglasses, looked at the man driving and said, "hit them, hit them."


    When the man heard his companion''s voice, he was full of excitement and continued to hit lindane''s car quickly. Just kill lindane and they''ll get five million. There will be a lot of women.Wang Xiao is very angry. These people are addicted to it. Do they think they are good bullies. Wang Xiao drives the car quickly. He pulls down the window. When the car reaches a place, two silver needles appear in Wang Xiao''s hand.


    "Whew


    After the sound of a broken air, the silver needle in Wang Xiao''s hand actually penetrated the other party''s glass and killed the driver directly. Wang Xiao turned the steering wheel, and the car hit each other''s car quickly.


    Under the roadside is a very high steep slope, the other party''s car immediately fell from the very high steep slope.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the other party''s car seems to have exploded.


    "Ah


    Lindane let out a scream again. The scene before was really frightening.


    "If you''re afraid, go to sleep, or lie on my lap and rest." Wang Xiao showed a proud look.


    Lin Dan is too lazy to talk with Wang Xiao. In fact, Lin Dan doesn''t even have the strength to speak now. Because Lin Dan felt that he had gone from the gate of hell once. She had been very scared before, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s confident appearance, Lin Dan thought in his heart, is Wang Xiao really sure to kill those people.


    "I killed someone. I''m not going to jail." Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and showed some worry. In fact, he was not afraid at all. He just showed a look of fear in front of Lin Dan.


    "Nothing." Lin Dan said.


    When the bald man saw his accomplice''s car fall down, he swearing and said, "mad, is old four a pig? It turns over."


    Of course, bald men don''t know and can''t imagine that it''s not their partner''s fault, and their opponents are very strong. Wang Xiao can kill his opponent through the glass.


    "Boss, are we going to ask for support?" The man in the car looked at the bald man and asked anxiously.


    "Support you, madder''s head. Run them over." The bald man scolded.


    The man immediately drove the car and ran into Wang Xiao''s car.


    "Ah Lin Dan yelled: "here we go again, Wang Xiao. Here we go again. Kill them quickly."


    Wang Xiao takes a look at Lin Dan. He shakes his head helplessly. Women''s courage is very little. It''s just a little thing. It''s so frightening. In fact, encountered such a thing, even if a lot of men will fear.


    After Wang Xiao deflected the car, he grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and opened the door. His body actually bounced out, kicking his legs on the other side''s door.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, the other side''s door was kicked by Wang Xiao, and the car almost fell to the steep slope below.


    The driver''s head was bleeding, and he looked scared.


    "Boss." There was a cry in the man''s trembling voice.


    Bald man''s body is also shaking for a while, NIMA, incredibly so fierce, this is still human. The bald man immediately took out his pistol and fired at lindane.


    "Ah


    Lindane fainted, because when she saw the muzzle of the other side''s gun to herself, she fainted directly.


    The silver needle in Wang Xiao''s hand flies away quickly. The bald man and the driver died one after another, and the car hit the rock because it lost its direction.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the car and wanted to see if there was any clue.


    Only bald men and drivers have died in the car, their expressions, but also with a temporary fear, it seems to see something fear.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao heard the bald man''s mobile phone ring. She picked up the phone and looked at it. She saw that the number had not been saved because the name was not displayed. What''s more, the caller''s number is from other places. Wang Xiao knows that this person is probably related to Lin Dan''s case.


    After remembering the other party''s mobile phone number, Wang Xiao presses the function of actively saving the call, and then answers the call. He wants to record each other''s voice, which should be useful to lindane.


    "Bald, is Lin Dan dead? How is this going?" On the phone, there came a voice full of prestige.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but listened quietly. The more the other person says, the better it is for you, because your phone is always recording.


    "Hey, bald, are you dead? Why don''t you talk?" The other voice was full of anger.


    Wang Xiao also did not speak.


    The other party seems to be aware of something, so immediately said: "who the hell are you?"


    "Bald is dead. I don''t care who you are. In a word, I warn you that you''d better not send someone to deal with lindane, otherwise you will die like a bald man." Wang Xiao said.


    The other party hung up immediately.


    At the same time, in a luxurious presidential suite, there is a man in his forties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a national face full of dignity. The man clenched his fist, then gritted his teeth and said, "who on earth broke my plan? I don''t care who you are. In short, if you break my plan, you will surely die."After a few words to himself, the man picked up his cell phone, took out his card and destroyed it directly. After thinking about it, the man continued to make a second call. Ten seconds later, a respectful voice came from the phone: "boss."


    Although the other party only said two words for a short time, the two words are full of edge.


    "Knife wolf, you go to check for me immediately. Who is the master beside Lin Dan? After you find out the details of each other, you will find a way to kill him for me." The man was full of hate.


    "Good."


    Knife wolf just said a good word, then he hung up. From the beginning to the end, knife wolf only said three words.

 Chapter 32

    The man lit a cigarette, and then said to himself: "for a long time, no one can let me use the knife wolf. I hope you are not too weak, otherwise I am not worth it."


    Because every time he asks the wolf to do it, the man has to pay a lot, so he won''t use the wolf easily. Moreover, Dao wolf is a proud man. If it wasn''t for his kindness, Dao wolf would not obey his orders.


    Wang Xiao quickly drove to the place where Lin Dan was going to have a meeting. As for Lin Dan''s unconsciousness at this time, Wang Xiao is not worried at all. Because Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good, he knows that it won''t be long before Lin Dan wakes up.


    Wang Xiao has been thinking about who the other party is and why he wanted to assassinate Lin Dan.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. It seems that it''s really hard to be a bodyguard. Because I just became the bodyguard of lindane, I met this kind of thing. Fortunately, my strength is very strong. If I were an ordinary person, I would have died a long time ago.


    After a few minutes, Lin Dan slowly woke up: "I''m not dead." Lin Dan some confused said. Because she remembers that the other person pointed a gun at herself.


    "You''re dead." Wang Xiao said carelessly.


    Lin Dan''s heart was cold. How could he die. In fact, Lin Dan''s head was short circuited because he was too frightened and just woke up.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll save you again." Wang Xiao continued.


    Lin Dan suddenly realized, she said with a lingering fear: "Wang Xiao, thank you, thank you, where are we now."


    "I''m going to the place where you have a meeting. I''ll be there in about ten minutes." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong. No wonder Wang Xiao didn''t intend to throw away the other party before. Lin Dan felt that she had really made a lot of money. Before, she also felt that it was a little more than 30000 yuan a month for Wang Xiao, but now it seems that this money is not much at all.


    Because Wang Xiao''s Kung Fu is so powerful, it''s really worth the price.


    In fact, Lin Dan didn''t know that Wang Xiao was her bodyguard not because she wanted to get close to Lin Dan for the sake of 30000 yuan. If Wang Xiao does not like people, not to mention 30000, that is three million, Wang Xiao will not agree.


    "I''m sorry that the car door is broken, but don''t worry. It''s deducted from my salary." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao showed a smile.


    Lin Dan really wants to be crazy. It''s just a broken car door. As long as he''s OK, it''s broken: "it''s OK, Wang Xiao. You''ve made great contributions this time. I''ll reward you when you go back." Lindane looked happy.


    "Rewards." Wang Xiao took a look at the towering part of Lin Dan, and then showed a playful look: "how to reward me, what do you want to reward me?"


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao''s eyes and looked at him very obscene, she was quite angry in her heart. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao who had saved himself before, Lin Dan would certainly have driven him away.


    Wang Xiao took out the bald man''s mobile phone and said, "I have a very important recording, which will be useful to you." After that, Wang Xiao turned on the recording.


    In the recording, the man''s dignified voice rings out, asking if the bald man killed Lin Dan. Lin Dan heard each other''s voice, she carefully recalled, but no matter how, Lin Dan also can''t recognize, who is the voice in the end.


    "Well, do you have any clues?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "there is no clue. This voice is very strange."


    "Alas Wang Xiao sighed.


    Numerous police sirens sounded, and many police cars were driving in one direction. Lin Dan took out her cell phone to make a phone call. Ten seconds later, she said, "Hello, director Zhao, it''s like this..."


    Lin Dan simply talked about it. After that, she hung up directly. Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan''s family must be very powerful. Because of this, she just hung up in a few words.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will certainly explain for a long time and go to the police station in person for investigation. But Lin Dan didn''t have to go to the police station to investigate.


    But whether Lin Dan''s family is powerful or not, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He only knows that he must protect Lin Dan.


    After driving for ten minutes, the car finally came to a hotel. Jindidu hotel is the best hotel in the city. There are many luxury cars in front of the hotel. Lin Dan took a look at the hotel. She looked a little bad.


    Lin Dan is in a bad mood because he has been assassinated twice in a row recently. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would have died: "Wang Xiao, wait a minute, you should follow me every step of the way." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan worried and said.


    She felt assassinated and should have something to do with it. Because she had not been assassinated before, but she began to be assassinated after running the Chinese medicine business."I know." Wang Xiao nodded and said.


    After parking in the parking lot, Wang Xiao accompanied Lin Dan to the hotel.


    "Hello, both of you. Welcome." A beautiful woman, who is very symbolic, slightly bends over to Wang Xiao.


    When the beauty bent down, the other side of the white ravine, actually at a glance appeared in Wang Xiao''s line of sight: "ha ha, thank you, beauty, beauty, do you have a number?" Wang Xiao looked at the other side of the gully said.


    Mad, the beauties nowadays, like to show the ravine. Don''t they know that the ravine is very charming? Don''t they know that exposing the ravine can easily lead men to commit crimes.


    The welcome lady looked embarrassed, but she didn''t feel shy at all. Because these welcome ladies, I don''t know how many bastards like Wang Xiao they have met.


    Lin Dan some angry looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is really too obscene. After discovering Lin Dan''s eyes staring at him, Wang Xiao just shows a smile, and then follows Lin Dan honestly.


    Lin Dan is now his own food and clothing parents. If he offended Lin Dan, would he not want to sleep on the street. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao temporarily decided not to offend Lin Dan.


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t be like that. You don''t have any taste at all. You won''t let Miss Yingbin go." Looking at Wang Xiaoyi, Lin Dan seemed very angry and said.


    Wang Xiao scratched his head and said, "but they are beautiful women."


    Lin Dan said that he had surrendered. Wang Xiao thought wildly when he saw the beautiful woman, but as long as Wang Xiao could protect his own safety, Lin Dan didn''t care.


    "Miss lindane, why are you here now?" I saw an old man walking with a smile.


    The old man is about sixty years old, a bit like a professor. However, Professor Wang Xiao doesn''t like this professor because he teaches animals during the day and animals at night.


    "Professor Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''ve had some trouble." Looking at each other, Lin Dan showed an apologetic look.


    Wang Xiao looked at this guy in surprise. He was really a professor. Just now he just thought about it, but he didn''t expect that this guy was really a professor.


    "You''re in trouble." Professor Zhou looked surprised.


    "Well." Lin Dan nodded.


    "Did you call the police?" Professor Zhou asked.


    Lin Dan didn''t seem to want to waste time on this, so he said with a smile, "Professor Zhou, let''s get down to business."


    Under the leadership of Professor Zhou, Lin Dan walked slowly towards a box. After entering the box, I saw three people sitting in the box, including two men and one woman, but they all looked very old.


    The box is very luxurious. People who eat in this kind of place are usually people with high status. As for those migrant workers, do not even think about it, because their salary is not enough to come once a year.


    Professor Zhou took a look at Wang Xiao. He looked puzzled. However, in Professor Zhou''s eyes, Wang Xiao did not see that the other party despised him, so Wang Xiao began to have some good feelings for Professor Zhou.


    They dress like migrant workers. Many rich people will show their disdain when they see them. But Professor Zhou didn''t show contempt for himself.


    "Professor Zhou, he is my bodyguard. He solved two troubles for me in a row." Lin Dan said.


    Lin Dan didn''t introduce Professor Zhou to Wang Xiao because he didn''t introduce Wang Xiao to them because he didn''t have to. Wang Xiao and these people are not at the same level. For example, will a big boss introduce a farmer to the director? This is impossible.


    "Oh, so it is." Professor Zhou took a look at Wang Xiao. He felt that Wang Xiao must have something different. Because it can help Lin Dan solve two troubles, and can also become Lin Dan''s bodyguard, this kind of person is certainly not simple.


    "Hello, little brother." Professor Zhou stretched out his hand and shook hands with Wang Xiao cordially.


    Since the other party did not despise themselves, but also took the initiative to shake hands with themselves, Wang Xiao also extended his hand with a smile, and then shook hands with Professor Zhou, saying: "Professor, I''m just a migrant worker, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "What''s wrong with migrant workers? Migrant workers are also people. If there are no migrant workers, how can the construction of the city be so good, and how can these high-rise buildings come from?" Professor Zhou said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao feels that Professor Zhou''s speech is really humorous. The remaining three just look at Wang Xiao, and they don''t mean to shake hands with Wang Xiao.


    "Miss lindane, can we get down to business now?" Professor Zhou looked at Lin Dan and asked with words.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, with an apologetic look in his eyes: "Wang Xiao, can you wait for me outside the door for a while? It only takes half an hour." Lin Dan felt that this was too much, because he let Wang Xiao guard the door for himself.


    Wang Xiao showed a smile: "it''s OK, as long as possible."After that, Wang Xiao turned and walked out of the room. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t attach so much importance to his face. He didn''t feel that he would lose his status if he was guarding for Lin Dan. At that time, Han Xin was still humiliated by his crotch. If he wanted to overthrow Lin Dan, of course, he had to suffer a little.


    Standing outside the door, Wang Xiao looks at the beautiful women who come and go. I have to say that the beautiful women here are really beautiful. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what business Lin Dan and Professor Zhou are negotiating in their room, but Wang Xiao doesn''t care about them. He just needs to protect Lin Dan.

 Chapter 33

    After waiting outside for half an hour, Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan, Professor Zhou and others walk out of the box with a smile on their faces. It seems that this cooperation is very happy. After shaking hands with Lin Dan, Professor Zhou decided to leave.


    Professor Zhou is a famous professor of traditional Chinese medicine in China. The current traditional Chinese medicine in China has been declining for a long time, so it is rare to see a professor of traditional Chinese medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine has declined, many high-level officials in Huaxia still try to revive it. It''s just like the current leaders are planning to build a new silk road.


    But if you want to save TCM, Zhengxing TCM is not a matter of one day. Because people in many countries have now chosen and believed in western medicine.


    I saw a drunk staggering towards lindane. After seeing the drunk walking towards lindane, Wang Xiao immediately stood in front of lindane. Because Wang Xiao see each other''s momentum, seems to be directed at lindane.


    Although Lin Dan is a strong woman and her family is very strong, there are many powerful families in China. Maybe those ordinary people don''t see any powerful families at all, but they often meet the big people who live in the upper class.


    "Lin Dan, boss he invited you to have tea. He has business plans to cooperate with you." The man looked at Lin Dan with a look of disrespect.


    Lin Dan frowned, because the wine smell on the other side was really bad.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. It seems that Lin Dan has a lot of troubles. As soon as he became the bodyguard of lindane, he encountered so many things. After a long time, he would be tired to death.


    Lin Dan some unhappy said: "you go to tell boss he, said I have no time."


    "Lin Dan, I heard that you are in the business of traditional Chinese medicine. I advise you to give up and choose Western medicine. How can traditional Chinese medicine compare with western medicine?" Said the man.


    Wang Xiao was a little displeased, because Wang Xiao learned Chinese medicine, and he always felt proud of it. But now when she heard that traditional Chinese medicine was inferior to western medicine, Wang Xiao was really a little displeased.


    Most importantly, people who say that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine are actually from their own countries. Mad, this guy betrayed his ancestors. If his ancestors knew it underground, they would surely come out and strangle him.


    If traditional Chinese medicine is not good, how did the Chinese people spend thousands of years? It can be said that it is because of the existence of traditional Chinese medicine that the Chinese nation is still in the most populous race in thousands of years.


    "Please don''t gossip." Lin Dan appears a little displeased to say.


    "Young man, please pay attention to your words. Do you know what you are talking about now?" Professor Zhou also looked at this guy, showing an unhappy look. As a professor of traditional Chinese medicine, he was not happy to hear that traditional Chinese medicine was inferior to western medicine.


    However, Professor Zhou is old now, so he is not in the mood to fight for those things.


    The man took a look at Professor Zhou, and then showed an unhappy look: "you, Ma De, who are you?"


    "You." Professor Zhou was too angry to speak for a moment.


    "Professor Zhou, don''t worry about such people. Let''s go." Lin Dan frowned slightly, then said.


    Lin Dan doesn''t want to stay here, because her purpose here has been achieved, so she plans to leave.


    After seeing Lin Dan want to leave, the man immediately stood in front of Lin Dan, and then showed a drunken look: "Lin Dan, you really don''t give boss he face."


    Wang Xiao looked at this person: "give you ten seconds to consider, either you roll, or I kick you."


    "Cut!"


    This guy looked at Wang Xiao with disdain: "where do migrant workers come from? It''s a shame for him. He doesn''t look at his ability, but he talks big here."


    For this man''s contempt, Wang Xiao is indifferent.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some worry: "Wang Xiao, don''t use violence." Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao''s character is very irritable. If he doesn''t like him, he will rush to him and beat him hard. She was really worried that if Wang Xiao couldn''t help it for a moment, the man would be in some trouble.


    Because boss he is also a powerful man, the other side''s family is no less than his own.


    Wang Xiao looked at the time, ten seconds finally arrived. The man looked at Wang Xiao with a playful look. He wanted to see if Wang Xiao really had the courage to kick himself.


    "Peng!"


    After a loud noise came, a figure was directly kicked out by Wang Xiao.


    "How dare you hit me." The man pointed at Wang Xiao and looked very angry. Wang Xiao is just a migrant worker. Damn, a migrant worker dares to beat himself.


    "What if I beat you." Wang Xiao rushed over, then punched and kicked each other.


    Lin Dan helplessly shook his head, she felt very helpless. Because Wang Xiao''s character is like this. Lin Dan wants Wang Xiao to change his character, but Wang Xiao doesn''t change his character, and he just goes his own way.Professor Zhou can''t help shaking his head. Today''s young people have a big temper.


    "Ah


    The man issued a painful cry: "killed, security, come quickly."


    The manager and security guard of jindidu hotel came one after another, but when they saw Lin Dan, they just looked embarrassed, and then asked Lin Dan not to make trouble here.


    I saw two men walking quickly. One of them was about 40 years old, and the other was a foreigner. He was very tall.


    "Boss he, boss he, come and help me quickly." The man immediately said in a hurry.


    "Stop it." The man in his forties made a solemn voice.


    "Who are you? Why should I stop?" Wang Xiao is still very arrogant kicking this man, do not give this guy a little color to see, he really thought he did not dare to beat him.


    Boss he''s face is very ugly, because very few people don''t give themselves face. That is, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau should bow and nod after seeing himself.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, stop it."


    "Good, boss." On this occasion, Wang Xiao has to give Lin Dan face, because Lin Dan is his boss.


    "Boss he, you''re going to get me justice." The man ran to boss he and showed a bitter look.


    Boss he took a look at the other side, and then said: "disgraceful."


    After being blamed by boss he, the man immediately lowered his head and stood beside boss he honestly.


    Boss he took a look at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, I heard that you are in the business of traditional Chinese medicine now. Why don''t you continue to do the business of Western medicine with us?" For Wang Xiao, boss he didn''t look at Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face before, boss he didn''t want to waste words with Wang Xiao. Because in his opinion, it would be humiliating to talk with Wang Xiao.


    "Ha ha, I feel Chinese medicine is good, so I do business with Professor Zhou." Lin Dan looked at each other and then showed a smile.


    In fact, Lin Dan''s heart is very hate this person, but they this upper class, generally is very hate each other, also won''t easily show.


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¬NO¡£¡± The foreigner showed a very exaggerated look, and then said with a North American accent: "your Chinese medicine is really not good, you should disappear as soon as possible. Your Chinese medicine are all harmful things. Only our western medicine can really cure the sick."


    After hearing what the foreigner said, Professor Zhou was very angry. He is a professor of traditional Chinese medicine, but this foreigner actually said in front of himself that the traditional Chinese medicine in his own country is not good.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He really wanted to kill him with one fist, and then let him go back to the United States. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao still held back the impulse in her heart. Because although Wang Xiao''s character is not good, and see who does not like to hit him directly, but Wang Xiao also does not like to hit people.


    "Mr. Henry, please pay attention to your words and don''t insult our Chinese medicine." Lin Dan looked at each other and then showed some displeasure.


    Dr. Henry is the representative of Western medicine in China, and also the representative of Western medicine marketing in China.


    ¡°NONONO¡£¡± I just heard the foreigner continue to say: "Miss Lin Dan, I don''t mean to insult the traditional Chinese medicine in your country, but we have to use facts to speak. Your traditional Chinese medicine really can''t compare with our western medicine."


    Foreigners generally like to look at data and pay attention to evidence no matter what they do.


    "Henry, you say that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine. What proof do you have?" Professor Zhou didn''t intend to fight for these things, but now people are pointing the finger at the traditional Chinese medicine of their own country. If he doesn''t speak out again, it''s really insulting to the reputation of Professor Zhou.


    The three people around Professor Zhou also looked at Henry with displeasure.


    "Can your TCM treat heart disease, cancer, bacterial infection and other diseases?" Looking at Professor Zhou, Henry said.


    At this time, many of the audience around, after listening to the dialogue between Henry and Professor Zhou, all felt that traditional Chinese medicine was really inferior to western medicine. After seeing the expression of these people, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Foreigners say that their country''s traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as their Western medicine, but why do they think so.


    Professor Zhou was speechless for a moment, because he felt that traditional Chinese medicine was really unable to treat these diseases.


    When Dr. Henry saw Professor Zhou speechless, he continued: "since your traditional Chinese medicine can''t treat these diseases, your traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as our western medicine."


    Professor Zhou originally wanted to refute, but he was a little hesitant for a moment. Because, as Henry said, evidence has to be produced.


    When Professor Zhou was speechless, Wang Xiao suddenly said, "we Chinese medicine can also treat those diseases.""What, are you sure you''re awake?" Henry looked at Wang Xiao and then showed a look of surprise.


    Professor Zhou and Lin Dan are also curious and puzzled to look at Wang Xiao. They can''t figure out how Wang Xiao could suddenly say such words.


    "It''s a shame." Many people in the hotel are looking at Wang Xiao one after another, and everyone is pointing.


    As for what Wang Xiao said before, we feel that it''s impossible. Because if Chinese medicine can cure these diseases, then why introduce western medicine.


    Although the people here are all Chinese, there has long been a deep-rooted idea in their hearts that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine, and that traditional Chinese medicine can never compare with doctors.

 Chapter 34

    Everyone is condemning Wang Xiao and laughing at Wang Xiao''s free talk. How can traditional Chinese medicine compare with western medicine? Isn''t it a dream. If traditional Chinese medicine is as good as western medicine, why are western medicine hospitals all over China now.


    There are even many people who want to learn western medicine, but now there are very few people who want to learn Chinese medicine. Looking at these guys, Wang Xiao really wants to slap them in the face and ask where their ancestral home is.


    "Young man, you say that traditional Chinese medicine can also treat heart disease. What evidence do you have and what data can prove it?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Dr. Henry said with some disdain.


    He is a representative of Western medicine living in China, so we must ban Chinese medicine, because if Chinese medicine rises, their country will suffer a very serious blow. The annual profit of the United States in medicine is at least more than 100 billion.


    "No, someone fainted." All of a sudden, I heard a lot of noise from the crowd. I saw a middle-aged man fainting on the ground, breathing very quickly.


    "Don''t touch him. He has a heart attack. Call 120 quickly." Henry looked at the man and said.


    As for the life or death of this man, of course, Henry would not care.


    "I can save him." Wang Xiao walked towards the man and said.


    The manager of the hotel immediately stood beside Wang Xiao: "Hello! You can''t save him. "


    "Why." Wang Xiao looked back at the man, then asked. It''s not Wang Xiao''s character that he can''t save himself from death. And the manager of the hotel doesn''t want to save him. Does the manager want him to die.


    When Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at him, the manager of the hotel seemed guilty. He didn''t know why the young man''s eyes were so terrible.


    "Because this is our hotel, if something happens, it''s bad for our hotel business, so we''d better call 120 ambulance." Said the manager of the hotel. If this person dies in the hotel, it will definitely affect the business of his hotel.


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless. Is human life really so worthless in their eyes.


    Lin Dan hurried to Wang Xiao''s body and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t mess around. If you have a life, can you afford it?"


    Professor Zhou walked up to the man, touched his heart and said, "it''s too late. We must save the man as soon as possible."


    Everyone is showing anxious look, before Wang Xiao is not boasting, can traditional Chinese medicine save heart disease.


    Wang Xiao looked at Henry and said, "can you save him?"


    Henry shook his head. "I''m not a doctor. I''m just in medicine, so I can''t."


    "This man has had a heart attack for at least ten years. If he is not treated in time, he will die in five minutes." Looking at everyone, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Countless people are watching Wang Xiao one after another. Some people begin to condemn the manager of the hotel, and they all ask for Wang Xiao''s treatment. Anyway, dead horse as a live horse doctor, if you can save this person, it also proves that Chinese medicine is really good.


    Although these people think that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine, they are all Chinese after all, so they still hope that their country''s medical skills will be more powerful.


    In the face of so many people''s condemnation, the manager also feels great pressure. He is constantly sweating. If his own prevention leads to the death of this person, he is also responsible.


    The manager thought in his heart that if he didn''t care, he would cure the man.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, the manager said, "OK, I promise you, but if something goes wrong, our hotel is not responsible."


    Wang Xiao did not speak. Lin Dan took Wang Xiao by the hand and said, "Wang Xiao, are you really OK?"


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and said, "do you dare to bet with me that if I save him, you will be my girlfriend."


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao unhappily. Wang Xiao is really a jerk. He still thinks about these things at this time. Although in the heart some angry, but Lin Dan still held back.


    Wang squatted down, pinched the person''s middle point, and then used a very flexible and ingenious means to slowly press the person''s heart and constantly massage him.


    Everyone is staring at Wang Xiao, many people are waiting for the miracle, if Wang Xiao can really wake up, it is really a miracle. Henry looked at Wang Xiao with a look of disdain. If traditional Chinese medicine can cure heart disease, then the old sow will climb the tree.


    Boss he also shows disdain, especially the guy who was beaten by Wang Xiao before. Now he hopes that Wang Xiao will kill people.


    Wang Xiao slowly pressed each other''s heart, his technique sometimes very fast, sometimes very slow, sometimes very light, sometimes very heavy. So repeatedly press for a minute, Wang Xiao slowly took out three silver needles, and then quickly toward the other side of the heart around the acupoints.


    "Ah! Murder. "


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, countless people said one after another. But the next moment, we all have a look of surprise, some shocked looking at Wang Xiao. Because everyone saw that the three silver needles were shaking slowly.No, it should be vibration. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the sound of the silver needle.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." A lot of people were surprised. Such strange things have never been seen before.


    "Cut!"


    Some people looked contemptuous and said, "it''s just acrobatics. After his acrobatics, this guy will die."


    For these people''s voices, Wang Xiao did not hear, because once he was treating patients, Wang Xiao would never pay attention to other things. He only had patients in his heart.


    Professor Zhou looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. As a professor of traditional Chinese medicine, he certainly knew the beauty of silver needle. Especially after seeing Wang Xiao''s silver needle vibrate, Professor Zhou deeply understood that Wang Xiao must be a medical expert.


    Professor Zhou looked at Lin Dan and then showed a curious look: "Miss Lin Dan, who is Wang Xiao?"


    Before Lin Dan said Wang Xiao was her bodyguard, but at this time, Professor Zhou didn''t believe it at all. Because Wang Xiao''s medical skill is so powerful, he may be Lin Dan''s bodyguard.


    "I don''t know. I''m not very clear about Wang Xiao." Lin Dan shook his head and said. After seeing Professor Zhou''s curiosity about Wang Xiao, Lin Dan thought in his heart that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. If you have time, you must ask about Wang Xiao.


    Dr. Henry touched his eyes. He thought he was dazzled, but after seeing all this clearly, he realized that he was not dazzled. The scene before him was true.


    "Hell, hell." Dr. Henry said to himself. At this time, Henry also thought that Wang Xiao might be an acrobat. After his acrobatic performance, the man died.


    The manager of the hotel was very sorry, especially when he heard that Wang Xiao was performing acrobatics.


    The sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead fell one by one, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Holding this person''s hand, Wang Xiao slowly instilled his true Qi into each other''s body. With Wang Xiao''s real Qi now, after treating such a patient, he has to rest for at least a few hours before his real Qi can recover.


    If it wasn''t for the proof that traditional Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine, Wang Xiao would be too lazy to care about this guy''s life and death.


    With the input of Qi, the effect of silver needle and massage, the man woke up slowly after ten minutes. And Wang Xiao''s face, at this time is also very pale and ugly.


    "Wow


    After seeing this man wake up, many people are surprised.


    "Wake up, really wake up." Everyone said one after another.


    When countless people look at Wang Xiao, there is a look of worship in their eyes. Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some excitement. What she never thought was that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were so powerful. With Wang Xiao as his full-time bodyguard, it seems that he won''t worry about getting sick in the future.


    "I really wake up. Wang Xiao is the pride of Chinese medicine." Professor Zhou''s body trembled a little.


    "Am I in the hospital?" When the man woke up, he looked around and looked confused.


    "No, I saved you." Wang Xiao wiped sweat, look very tired said.


    "Really, thank you." The man kept thanking him. He knew that he had a heart attack and didn''t take any medicine today. If Wang Xiao hadn''t done it, he would have died.


    "It turns out that traditional Chinese medicine is really more powerful than western medicine." A lot of people are talking about it. We didn''t believe it before, but now after seeing the living Liezi, we all believe that our country''s traditional Chinese medicine is also very powerful.


    Wang Xiao opened a pharmacy for the man, and then asked him to follow the above medicine three times a day. As long as the continuous eating of traditional Chinese medicine for a week, the other side''s condition will be better.


    And Wang Xiao also specially told the other side, this prescription is only effective for him, if it is given to other people, it has no effect.


    In fact, the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is not so fast, but because of Wang Xiao''s genuine Qi, the other party''s condition can be improved so much faster, but this method can''t be copied. In other words, except for Wang Xiao, other people are not good at all, which is also a weakness of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After taking Wang Xiao''s prescription, the man left gratefully.


    When the man left, Wang Xiao suddenly felt very sorry. Because I haven''t asked the other party for money yet, madder, I was a little invested in pretending to be a miracle doctor before, so I forgot to collect the money.


    "It''s a miracle, a miracle. How did you do it?" Henry walked up to Wang Xiao and asked with a blazing look.


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me to disclose." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao showed an apologetic look.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Henry looked disappointed.


    "Hehe, that man is not a trust. Maybe you arranged it in advance, so you deliberately saved him in front of everyone. " The guy who had been beaten by Wang Xiao before said this time.After hearing this man''s words, many people said one after another: "yes, maybe it is true. Otherwise, just knead it casually and prick it with a needle. How can a heart patient be treated well? "


    Wang Xiao looked at the guy. He really wanted to rush over and beat him.


    Even if this person has an opinion on himself, he can''t insult TCM. Henry and some people are also secretly thinking, or Wang Xiao and others used some despicable means.


    At this time, Professor Zhou stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I am an expert Professor of traditional Chinese medicine. I can prove which one was really a heart patient just now."


    "Cut!"


    Some people made a dismissive voice and said, "what kind of Professor of traditional Chinese medicine, why don''t we know there are still professors of traditional Chinese medicine?"

 Chapter 35

    Professor Zhou blushed and walked away in anger. After seeing the ignorance of Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao thought in her heart whether she should do something for Chinese medicine. He has studied Chinese medicine all his life, so Wang Xiao plans to do something for Chinese medicine.


    He wants to let people all over the world know that traditional Chinese medicine is really no worse than western medicine. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao secretly decided to save TCM. What Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect was that it was because of his decision that he encountered a lot of trouble in the future.


    Wang Xiao accompanied Lin Dan and Professor Zhou out of the hotel. Professor Zhou took a look at Wang Xiao, then took out his business card with a smile and said, "brother Wang Xiao, this is my business card. If we have time in the future, we have to exchange the skills of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Because of Wang Xiao''s strong medical skills, Professor Zhou now plans to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola. The three people around Professor Zhou also looked at Wang Xiao with new eyes. They didn''t like Wang Xiao before, but at this time, they also talked with Wang Xiao one after another.


    When you think of getting respect from someone, you have to see if you have the ability. A person with ability, no matter where he is, can get everyone''s respect. If there is no ability, no matter where it is, it will still be despised.


    Wang Xiao looked at the card and saw Ma Youcai, Professor of traditional Chinese medicine, mobile phone number and so on.


    Wang Xiao put away the other side''s door piece with a smile. He knew that this door piece would be used in the future. Because Wang Xiao has planned to save TCM, he has to deal with these people in the future.


    After saying goodbye to Professor Zhou and others, Wang Xiao drives his car and plans to send Lin Dan away. Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao. She looked curious and asked, "Wang Xiao, who are you?" If Wang Xiao didn''t show great medical skills before, then Lin Dan really thought that Wang Xiao should be a person with a little medical skills and Kung Fu.


    "Man, I''m a man. What''s the matter? Do you need to check it?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao smiles.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily. How can Wang Xiao do this? Why is he so lustful. I just asked him who he was, but he wanted to take advantage of it.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m serious. Who are you?" Lin Dan looked serious.


    "I''m serious, too. I''m really a man." Wang Xiao showed a serious look and said. Lin Dan said he surrendered, she is very depressed to see Wang Xiao, and then no longer ask Wang Xiao what.


    "Lin Dan, can I take you back to the company?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan looked at the time, and then said: "no, you take me back, go to the company early tomorrow." Because it''s going to be dark, lindane doesn''t want to go to the company.


    Under the guidance of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao drives the car quickly. He secretly thinks that he doesn''t know whether he and Lin Dan live in the same room at the same time. If you and lindane live in the same room at the same time, don''t you have a chance.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao''s lower body immediately had a reaction, but thinking of Lin Dan''s coming, he was defeated immediately.


    Lin Dan doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She looks out of the car and looks worried.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you''re in a good mood." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, you''d better drive well." Lin Dan shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as I''m here, those people can''t hurt you at all." Wang Xiao said.


    Lindane didn''t speak. She just kept looking out of the window. All of a sudden, Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then asked, "Wang Xiao, what are your plans for the future?" Because Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful today, Lin Dan knows very well that Wang Xiao will not always be his bodyguard.


    She knew in her heart that Wang Xiao would leave sooner or later.


    "What can I do to be your bodyguard all my life?" Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s heart, she had her own plan for a long time. His plan is to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, but Wang Xiao didn''t say it.


    Because Wang Xiao knows that if he says this idea, many people will laugh at him one after another, and everyone will say that he is whimsical.


    "Cut!"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan said he didn''t believe it. She really doesn''t believe that Wang Xiaozhen will protect herself all her life.


    "I''m serious. As long as you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will protect you all my life." Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and said with a smile.


    Lin Dan looked at her high-heeled shoes. She wanted to kill Wang Xiao with them.


    When I came to a villa, I saw that it was very luxurious, but not very big. It has only two floors and covers a relatively small area. But around the villa, there are green grass everywhere.


    Rockery, garden, grass and so on, this villa all has, even the pavilion also has.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed a smile: "because I live alone, so the villa is not very big.""What, you live alone." Wang Xiao appears very excited to say.


    Wang Xiao had suspected that Lin Dan''s family should also live here. But after learning that this is the place where Lin Dan lives alone, Wang Xiao immediately smiles. One person is good, night is two people world.


    Lin Dan some puzzled looking at Wang Xiao, here only a person to live, Wang Xiao what to be excited. But after thinking about it, Lin Dan knew what Wang Xiao was thinking. But now she is too lazy to be angry, because Lin Dan feels that she is with Wang Xiao. If she likes to be angry, she will be angry to death.


    After Wang Xiao stopped the car, he followed Lin Dan to the villa quickly. The villa is very luxurious. The families and antique electrical appliances are all the best. On the walls around, there are also some calligraphy and paintings.


    Wang Xiao looked at a painting. It was very ugly, colorful and out of standard. He went to the bottom of the picture and looked at it in a puzzled way.


    Lin Dan seemed to see Wang Xiao''s meaning. He said with a smile, "I spent more than 100000 yuan on this painting."


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan in surprise. He thought he must have heard wrong. It''s stupid to spend more than 100000 yuan on such a painting.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, even a primary school student, the painting is better than this one.


    "This is the painting of Van Gogh, the world Master. Don''t underestimate him." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and sat on the sofa. Lying on the soft sofa, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and asked, "where do I sleep tonight?" Because of the previous treatment for the patient, Wang Xiao now feels a little tired.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan said, "you should sleep at the gate."


    Wang Xiao''s face turns black. Are you kidding? Of course, he can''t sleep at the gate, because anyway, he is also a handsome guy and a master.


    "Poof


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao''s look, he covered his mouth and said, "I lied to you. You should sleep in the room. Anyway, you can choose any room on the first floor, but you can''t use the room on the second floor, and you can''t go to the second floor. "


    "If so, we''ll live together." Wang Xiao head up a day black line said.


    "Come on, it''s not cohabitation." Lin Dan some depressed said.


    "It''s not cohabitation, so what is cohabitation?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "This cohabitation is different from that one." Lin Dan some depressed said. In fact, Lin Dan didn''t want to take Wang Xiao to her room, but she felt that if Wang Xiao wasn''t around, her safety would be seriously threatened, so as a last resort, Lin Dan took Wang Xiao to her villa.


    But what did Wang Xiao say? It''s called cohabitation. Knowing that Wang Xiao would say so, Lin Dan let him sleep outside.


    There is a delicate smell in the air of the room. It is worthy of being a beauty. There is a fragrance in the room where the beauty lives. Wang Xiao''s heart secretly thought, no wonder there will be so many men like beauty.


    "Wang Xiao, you sit in the hall for a while, and I''ll take a bath." Lin Dan stood up and said.


    "Well, your dysmenorrhea has not been cured. After you have taken a bath, I plan to continue to treat you." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao smiles.


    Lin Dan appeared embarrassed: "no, thank you for your kindness." After that, Lin Dan quickly walked upstairs with his clothes in his arms.


    After seeing Lin Dan go to the second floor, Wang Xiao is lying on the sofa and wants to have a rest. That heart patient cost Wang Xiao a lot of real Qi. If it wasn''t for traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao would not have been so desperate.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao feels that he seems to have pressed something. He looks at it and sees a black underwear pressed under him.


    After seeing the black underwear, Wang Xiao had a whim. I saw this black underwear on both sides, there are gold patterns.


    "It''s so big." Looking at the underwear, Wang Xiao thought in her heart. It''s 36d. Yes, it must be. Wang Xiao picked up the underwear, he would like to close the door, and then a good kiss.


    This underwear must have been worn by lindane, because lindane is the only one in the room.


    Wang Xiao suddenly felt that he seemed to be a bit obscene. Alas, every man is like this, no matter which man, after seeing the beauty''s underwear, there will be some fantasy. Wang Xiao is also a man and a normal man, so it''s normal for him to fall into fantasy now.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan standing on the second floor looking at himself. Lin Dan looked a little surprised and looked at Wang Xiao. It turned out that Lin Dan remembered that his underwear was still on the sofa, so he planned to come down and take it away.


    But standing on the second floor, Lin Dan just saw this scene. Wang Xiao was holding his underwear and seemed to be absorbed in it. Lin Dan showed an embarrassed look, as well as a little angry look."You, you..." Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao. She pointed at Wang Xiao and couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Wang Xiao is also a fool, mother, his luck is not too bad, just take someone else''s underwear to see, haven''t seen enough, was found by Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know what he should say for a moment. He can''t say to Lin Dan, "I see your underwear on the sofa, so take it up and have a look.". If so, wouldn''t Lin Dan hate himself very much.


    "You see enough." Lin Dan said angrily.

 Chapter 36

    As a strong woman, Lin Dan runs a big company, so she is different from many little girls. If the general little girl, at this time I am afraid is very shy run away.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see anything. I really didn''t see anything." Wang Xiaoli put down Lin Dan''s underwear and said with a smile.


    Lindane quickly went to the hall, she took her underwear quickly toward the upstairs. Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you can''t go upstairs without my permission, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go upstairs." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Lin Dan is a little worried. Wang Xiao takes advantage of himself to take a bath upstairs, and then quietly comes upstairs to see himself.


    After seeing Lin Dan leave, Wang Xiao continues to lie on the sofa, and then runs the whole body''s Qi. He must immediately restore his true Qi, because if Lin Dan is in danger now, Wang Xiao has no ability to protect him.


    Wang Xiao''s practice is called Yin Yang Jue, which is specially prepared for him by the old man. Yin Yang formula is divided into five levels. Wang Xiao has been practicing for many years, but he is always at the top of the first level and can''t be promoted.


    Because Wang Xiao''s heart often hurts, he doesn''t spend a lot of time practicing. And Wang Xiao almost spent most of his time thinking about the heart.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the tap upstairs rings, and Wang Xiao hears the sound of water flowing when Lin Dan takes a bath. Wang Xiao''s hearing is very good, if ordinary people, certainly can''t hear these sounds, but he can hear them.


    As for her listening problem, Wang Xiao is also puzzled about why her listening is so good.


    Wang Xiao had also asked the old man why his hearing was so good, but the old man could not tell why, but anyway, good listening is also a good thing.


    About an hour later, Lin Dan walked down the hall. She has black hair, which is tied on her head at this time. She looks very beautiful in white clothes.


    Lin Dan''s body smells of perfume, which is very charming and very warm. At this moment, Wang Xiao really wants to embrace Lin Dan in his arms, and then give him a good caress.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s eyes looking at her, Lin Dan said with a smile, "why do you look at people like that?"


    "Because you are beautiful." Wang Xiao said.


    "You''re just not serious at all." Lin Dan appears to be a little angry to say.


    "I''m telling the truth. You''re really beautiful." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Lin Dan seems a little happy, because every woman likes to hear others say that she is beautiful. Although Lin Dan is a strong woman, he is also very particular about beauty. It was dark, and it was dark outside.


    After finishing her hair, Lin Dan went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of red wine and said, "Wang Xiao, in order to celebrate your arrival, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "You''re here, so you can''t drink, especially ice." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with embarrassment and anger. Why does Wang Xiao always talk about it? Doesn''t he know how to think about it for himself.


    "Well, I know, but to celebrate, I''ll have a drink." Lindane looked embarrassed. Thinking of Wang Xiao always talking about her coming, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although Lin Dan''s personality is generous, not those budding girls, but any girl, will be their own that as a secret.


    "Well, to celebrate our formal cohabitation, let''s have a drink." Wang Xiao immediately showed a smile.


    Lin Dan just glanced at Wang Xiao and said nothing. After she poured a glass of wine for Wang Xiao, they slowly tasted the red wine. Lindane''s vermilion lips, due to the squeeze of goblet, appear slightly deformed and look very sexy.


    Looking at Lin Dan''s Scarlet lips, Wang Xiao really wants to get close to them and kiss them gently. However, the current relationship between the two does not seem to have come to this stage. Wang Xiao knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    After drinking a few glasses of red wine, the aroma of lindane was mixed with the aroma of red wine. Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, and then said, "Lin Dan, go to have a rest. You have to go to the company tomorrow."


    Wang Xiao is a little tired, so he plans to have a rest, and he also knows that Lin Dan should be a little tired at this time.


    "Well, you can have a rest early. You can choose the rooms on the first floor and tidy them yourself." Lin Dan turned and left.


    When Wang Xiao came to a room, he saw a bed with quilts and pillows on it. It should be an empty bed prepared by Lin Dan. If there are family members coming, they can also live here temporarily.


    Wang Xiao is not particular about where he lives. In Wang Xiao''s words, even sleeping on the street, he can still sleep.


    After he fell on the bed, Wang Xiao smelled the quilt. It didn''t smell like a woman. He took out his cell phone and planned to call Lin Lei."Lin Lei, Lin Dan." Wang Xiao read the names of the two people. Why are they all surnamed Lin? Are they relatives.


    But Wang Xiao feels that this is impossible, because if Lin Lei is related to Lin Dan, those people dare not forcibly demolish her house. And in this world, people with the same surname are everywhere.


    Wang Xiao is going to call Lin Lei, but she doesn''t know how she is now. Since the house was to be demolished, Lin Lei seldom went there.


    Although she spent a short time with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao felt very good about her. Because Lin Lei usually takes care of herself very much, and she also takes care of her.


    Wang Xiao pressed a number. Ten seconds later, Lin Lei''s voice came from the phone: "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister Lin Lei, where are you now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What''s the matter, you care about people?" Lin Lei asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course I care about you. You are also my beautiful landlord." When talking with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao seems to have Lin Lei''s beautiful face and hot figure in her mind.


    The spring breeze of that night is still fresh in my mind. Wang Xiao can''t seem to forget it. Of course, he doesn''t want to.


    "I''m in the room assigned by the company, Wang Xiao. Haven''t you left yet?" Lin Lei asked with concern.


    Because she knows that Wang Xiao has no place to go, Lin Lei is also concerned about Wang Xiao and doesn''t know how Wang Xiao is now.


    "Sister Lin Lei, I haven''t left yet. I''m sleeping in the street now. There''s no place to go. It''s cold and I feel very uncomfortable." Wang Xiao said in a pathetic voice.


    "Cut!" Lin Lei showed disdain voice and said: "who do you cheat? Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Sister Lin Lei, I''m really on the street now. It''s so cold. It''s really cold." Wang Xiao continued.


    On the phone, Lin Lei was silent for a few seconds. It is obvious that she now believes that Wang Xiao should be on the street.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you now? Let me come to you." Lin Lei thought about it and said.


    Wang Xiao is very moved, because Lin Lei is still concerned about herself. After learning that she is on the street, she even wants to help herself. With such a beautiful landlord, Wang Xiao felt very satisfied. On the contrary, Wang Xiao feels sorry for cheating Lin Lei.


    "Sister Lin Lei, forget it. You don''t have to worry about me. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me at any time." After that, Wang Xiao hung up.


    At the same time, in a room, Lin Lei is lying on the bed with a mobile phone. She says to herself, "dead Wang Xiao, you lied to me."


    At the beginning, Lin Lei believed that Wang Xiao should really be on the street. She felt some pain in her heart. But when Wang Xiao hung up, Lin Lei felt cheated by Wang Xiao.


    "What''s wrong with me? How can I suddenly care about him?" Lin Lei said to herself.


    She didn''t know why. When she heard Wang Xiao spend the night in the street, she felt very sad. In Lin Lei''s mind, it seems that Wang Xiao is handsome. She shakes her head and erases Wang Xiao''s figure from her mind.


    Just when Lin Lei was going to sleep, a message came from her mobile phone. Someone automatically transferred 2 million yuan to her through online bank.


    "My God Lin Lei was shocked to see so much money.


    At that time, the fly said that it would double its own losses. Lin Lei didn''t believe it at that time, but now after getting the other party''s money, Lin Lei knew it was true. She thought about who helped herself, but after thinking about it for a long time, she still couldn''t remember who would have such a good heart to help herself.


    Wang Xiao lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. Although he was resting, Wang Xiao did not dare to sleep too deeply.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was sleeping in a daze, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s me, Wang Xiao. Why don''t you get up, you lazy pig? What time is it?" Lin Dan''s voice rang out.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiaocai remembered that he was now Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so he had to get up with Lin Dan.


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiao almost jumped up. God, it''s only six o''clock now. What''s the matter with Lin Dan? He called himself up at six o''clock. It''s really hard to live this day. Wang Xiao used to sleep whenever she wanted to.


    But now that he has become Lin Dan''s bodyguard, he has to get up early.


    "Wang Xiao, get up quickly. After breakfast, you have to go to the company." Lin Dan stood outside the door and said.


    Wang Xiao gets up in a daze. Although he complains now, there is no way. Who wants to be Lin Dan''s bodyguard. After walking out of the room, Lin Dan was having breakfast. But these breakfasts are for takeout, not her own.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said, "Wang Xiao, you have to get up at six or five thirty tomorrow, you know?""Must it be every day?" Wang Xiao asked with a look of mourning.


    Originally thought that today was a special situation, so I got up very early, but what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that I had to get up early every day in the future. What made people want to vomit blood most was that I had to get up at half past five.


    "Yes, every day." Lin Dan nodded and said.


    Wang Xiao dragged his tired body and walked slowly towards the bathroom. At this time, Wang Xiao had some memories of his days in the mountains, because in the mountains, the old man rarely asked himself to go to bed early and get up early.


    Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao listless into the shower room, she could not help shaking her head. Because at this time, in Lin Dan''s view, Wang Xiao''s bad temper is really a lot, and his bad temper must be changed.


    Less than five minutes after Wang Xiao entered the shower room, he walked out of the room slowly.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao, and then showed a very surprised look: "how do you come out now?"


    After seeing Lin Dan''s surprised look, Wang Xiao also asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 37

    Wang Xiao in the heart some don''t understand, oneself just just come out from the shower room, lindane need such a fuss. Wang Xiao even thinks that there are holes in his clothes.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some depression and said, "if you go to the shower room, you will come out in less than five minutes. Except for the time you have to go back and forth, the time you have to turn on the water tap, and the time you have to squeeze toothpaste, then you only have three minutes. In other words, you brush your teeth and wash your face in three minutes, right


    Wang Xiao some surprised looking at Lin Dan, this beauty is really accurate.


    "Yes, what''s the problem? I used to be like this, but this time it''s relatively slow." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "You''re dirty. You''re really dirty. Three minutes to wash your face and brush your teeth, you don''t talk about hygiene at all." Lin Dan appears a little depressed to say.


    At Lin Dan''s request, Wang Xiao continued to wash her face in the shower room.


    Wang Xiao feels very depressed. If she becomes a man of Lin Dan, she will be very tired. This girl has so much attention. Although Wang Xiao has some opinions in his heart, he will stick to it when he thinks of his monthly salary of 30000. Anyway, it''s good to get used to it.


    When Wang Xiao came out of the shower room again, Lin Dan stood up and said, "OK, let''s go to the company."


    "Wait, I haven''t had breakfast yet." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s a punishment for you. You should pay attention later. After 6:30, I have to go to the company." Lin Dan stood up and said. Wang Xiao showed a bitter look, he had to shake his head, and then took two steamed bread out of the room.


    After touching her stomach, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that she should be careful in the future. Because now with Lin Dan, everything is different from before.


    After driving into the company, Wang Xiao looked at many beauties in the office. He almost drooled and said, "Hi, everyone, good morning. Have you had breakfast? If not, I''ll invite you out now. "


    Countless beauties look at Wang Xiao one after another, but no one pays any attention to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao walked up to a beautiful woman, and then said with a smile: "beauty, I see you are weak in limbs, weak in body, and haggard in spirit. If you did too much with your lover last night and too late, you should pay attention to your health. "


    The woman looked at Wang Xiao viciously, her face showed a scarlet look: "you don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have."


    Countless people have looked at the beauty, especially after seeing the huge part of the beauty, those boys are secretly thinking, if you can have that kind of thing with the beauty, you are really good.


    Wang Xiao looked at a man, and then showed a look of disdain: "brother, are you dreaming, if you can get along with this beautiful woman, it must be very comfortable."


    The man looked at Wang Xiao viciously: "boy, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "but you really can''t do it. You will lose in 20 seconds."


    The man was ashamed to hit the wall. Wang Xiao said 20 seconds in front of many people yesterday and today. But he really admired Wang Xiao, because he was really twenty seconds, anyway, it would not be more than a minute.


    Every time after that with his girlfriend, the man would come with his face covered, because he felt that he had no face.


    Not long after Wang Xiao came to the company, he almost made people angry. Now many men and women in the company all have opinions on Wang Xiao. Everyone wants Wang Xiao to go away.


    "Wang Xiao."


    Just as Wang Xiao was doing well here, Lin Dan suddenly called him.


    Wang Xiao looked back at Lin Dan and saw that Lin Dan looked at himself displeased: "Wang Xiao, come with me." Lin Dan said angrily.


    Wang Xiao is always in the company, making his employees uneasy, so Lin Dan''s heart is also a little depressed.


    After arriving at Lin Dan''s office, Lin Dan sees Wang Xiao closed in the office and refuses to let him go out of the office. For Lin Dan''s action, Wang Xiao also seems indifferent, do not go out do not go out.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said, "Wang Xiao, go to the marketing office and call the director of the marketing department."


    "Good." After Wang Xiao stood up, he walked out slowly. Although I just came to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, there is a sign on the door of every office. As long as you see the sign clearly, you will know which department each office belongs to.


    When she came to the front and back of the office door of the marketing department, Wang Xiao planned to knock on the door. But as soon as she touched the door, the door suddenly opened. It turned out that there was no lock.


    Zhang Jingli is holding a beautiful woman''s hand, and that beautiful woman is constantly struggling.


    After seeing this beauty, Wang Xiao''s mind is blank, because this person is Lin Lei. Wang Xiao is very angry to see that manager Zhang actually holds Lin Lei''s hand and seems to want to take advantage of her.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, he has regarded Lin Lei as his own woman. No one can take advantage of her."Stop it." Wang Xiao whispered.


    After hearing someone make a noise, manager Zhang is startled. When Lin Lei sees Wang Xiao, she looks surprised. Because she couldn''t believe that she would meet Wang Xiao here.


    Manager Zhang is a little guilty because Wang Xiao is the person beside Lin Dan. He is worried that Wang Xiao will tell Lin Dan about it.


    Wang Xiao strode over and hit manager Zhang in the face.


    "Ah After manager Zhang covered his face with a cry of pain, he was very angry and said, "Wang Xiao, why do you hit me?"


    Lin Lei is a little surprised and shy looking at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you don''t mess, he is the manager." Lin Lei said very worried.


    "Don''t worry, sister Lin Lei. I won''t let you bully you." Wang Xiao knew that Lin Lei must work in this company, so she met her here.


    "Wang Xiao, you must give me an account of why you beat me." Manager Zhang looked at Wang Xiao and asked angrily.


    Although Wang Xiao is the person beside Lin Dan, she is also a manager. In the company, I don''t know how many people want to flatter herself.


    "Listen to me, you are not allowed to bully Lin Lei in the future, otherwise, I will deal with you carefully." Wang Xiao clenched his fist, then looked at Zhang Jingli and said.


    What kind of bullshit manager, if Wang Xiao is upset, he can disappear at any time.


    "Wang Xiao, you have the guts. I will find a way to expel you." Manager Zhang covers his face. He doesn''t dare to publicize it, so he can only threaten Wang Xiao fiercely.


    "Go away. If you want to fire me, go to the boss." Wang Xiao waved. If it wasn''t for the worry about this, Wang Xiao would really like to beat this guy. But thinking of Lin Lei''s reputation, Wang Xiao held back the impulse in his heart.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that if this matter is spread out, it will have a bad influence on Lin Lei.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" After manager Zhang leaves, Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao and asks curiously.


    "Sister Lin Lei, I''m Lin Dan''s bodyguard. How can you be bullied by manager Zhang?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Hearing that Wang Xiao is now the bodyguard of boss Lin Dan, Lin Lei is also surprised. She never thought that Wang Xiao had become Lin Dan''s bodyguard. Remembering that she was bullied by manager Zhang, Lin Lei said angrily, "Wang Xiao, don''t spread this story. Manager Zhang is a lecheron, but don''t worry. I won''t let him succeed."


    "Sister Lin Lei, don''t worry. If manager Zhang bullies you again, I will beat him up." Wang Xiao said with a clenched fist.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing in my office?" Lin Lei is in a good mood because Wang Xiao and herself are in the same company, so we can meet frequently in the future.


    Lin Lei, the boss of the marketing department, asked me to ask her about it Wang Xiao said.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll be there now." Lin Lei said.


    In fact, Lin Lei wanted to ask why Wang Xiao became Lin Dan''s bodyguard, but she didn''t have much time at this time, so she held back her curiosity. What''s more, Lin Lei doesn''t care about how Wang Xiao becomes Lin Dan''s bodyguard, as long as she can work with Wang Xiao in a company.


    Many people in the hall office are surprised to see Lin Lei and Wang Xiao walking together.


    "Lin Dan, are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner." A man walked to the front and back of Lin Dan, showing a handsome look.


    This man is the fast shooter, who is called the man of 20 seconds by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao took a look at the man, and then showed a look of disdain: "20 seconds guy, go away."


    "You The man pointed at Wang Xiao, so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lin Lei and Wang Xiao walk towards Lin Dan''s office. Lin Lei takes a look at Wang Xiao, and then asks, "Wang Xiao, what do you mean when you just said Zhuhong for 20 seconds?"


    It turns out that the man of 20 seconds is Zhu Hong, and Wang Xiao secretly records the name of the other party. In the future, maybe we will use this 20 second man to do the experiment, so Wang Xiao wrote down each other.


    "Hehe, of course, it''s 20 seconds." Wang Xiao showed a bad smile.


    Lin Lei some depressed looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is still that character, or can''t change. Walking to the front and back of Lin Dan''s office, Wang Xiao knocked on the door: "come in." I only heard Lin Dan''s voice in the office.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Lei entered the office, he looked at Lin Dan and said, "boss, the person you are looking for is coming."


    Lin Lei walked to Lin Dan with a smile: "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Dan looks up at Lin Lei. After she smiles, she asks her to sit down. Lin Lei is not only an employee, but also a good friend. They have a good relationship in the company.


    When Lin Lei sat down, Lin Dan looked at her and said, "Lin Lei, how was our sales last month?""Boss..." Lin Lei will tell the sales situation of last month.


    Wang Xiao is not interested in the conversation between Lin Lei and Lin Dan. However, there seems to be a tacit understanding between Wang Xiao and Lin Lei. That is, in front of Lin Dan, they pretended not to know each other.


    After 20 minutes of communication between Lin Lei and Lin Dan, she got up and left.


    Before leaving, Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao secretly shakes his head. He knows what Lin Lei means. Lin Lei should want to go out after work. Wang Xiao doesn''t have time now, because after becoming Lin Dan''s bodyguard, he has to be around Lin Dan 24 hours a day.


    When Lin Lei walked out of the office, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, you know Lin Dan."

 Chapter 38

    "Ha ha, I know her. She was my former landlord, so I met her." Anyway, there is nothing to hide about these things, so there is no need for Wang Xiao to hide them. And if you deliberately hide, later by lindan know, will certainly think that he and linlei what happened.


    "Wang Xiao, Lin Lei is a good woman. If you have a chance, you must cherish it." Lin Dan said.


    Lin Dan saw Lin Lei and Wang Xiaomei before, so she knew that Lin Lei and Wang Xiao should know each other.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao looks a little surprised, because he doesn''t know what Lin Dan''s words mean. Woman''s heart can never guess thoroughly, but Wang Xiao doesn''t need to guess Lin Dan''s mind.


    Lin Dan looked at the time, and then said: "Wang Xiao, I''m going to a ladies'' meeting in the afternoon, and I won''t go anywhere at noon, so if you have something to do, you can go out by yourself."


    Wang Xiao shakes his head. He has nowhere to go now, so he might as well be in the office. After lunch time, Wang Xiao came to the canteen. He saw that the canteen was very big and there were many people sitting in it.


    At a glance, there are thousands of men and women. There are thousands of employees in the headquarters of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. They eat in batches and have several canteens.


    Office clerks and staff dining place is separate, clerks dining place is round table, staff dining place is rectangular table. Wang Xiao was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment, because he didn''t know whether he belonged to an employee or a clerk.


    It is said that the drivers who drive for the bosses are well paid, so Wang Xiao feels that he should sit with the clerks. See Lin Lei and a few beauties sitting together, Zhu Hong is sitting beside Lin Lei.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao, she waved with a smile and motioned Wang Xiao to come. Wang Xiao smiles for a while, and then slowly walks towards Lin Lei. Some beauties know Wang Xiao and know that he is the one who makes everyone fly.


    But some beauties don''t know Wang Xiao. Because Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is very big, many people don''t know Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao came to Lin Lei, he looked at her and said with a smile, "sister Lin Lei, is there a place for me here?"


    "Of course." Lin Lei said.


    A few beauties are curious and surprised to see Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is very handsome. Everyone is thinking secretly about when a handsome guy appears in the company. Why don''t you know.


    When Lin Lei saw everyone puzzled, she looked at some beautiful women and said with a smile, "his name is Wang Xiao, and he is the boss''s driver."


    These beauties can''t help looking at Wang Xiao more. They are disappointed. Originally, I thought Wang Xiao should be the new manager of the company, but he was actually a driver.


    Although the boss''s driver treatment is very good, he is only a driver after all. The driver will never have a future.


    Wang Xiao certainly can see that these people are disappointed in themselves at this time. However, Wang Xiao seems indifferent to these people''s disappointment.


    Zhu Hong looks at Wang Xiao angrily. He is going to date Lin Lei at night, but Wang Xiao is sitting beside Lin Lei.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, she said with a smile: "brother Wang Xiao, you really have a bright future. You are a driver when you are young. The driver has a bright future."


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows that this guy is talking about himself around the corner. Looking at the appearance of Zhu Hong''s beating, Wang Xiao waved, and then said: "you give me a side, where cool go."


    "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far. I''m the leader of the company at least. Don''t think you''re a great driver." Zhu Hong very angry said.


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang entered the company, he saw that he was twenty seconds old, and he was always struggling with himself, so Zhu Hong was very angry.


    "You 20 second thing, go away." Wang Xiao waved and said.


    In Wang Xiao''s eyes, Zhu Hong is a clown. Such a clown can play with him as much as he wants. But Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much time to deal with this guy. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s better to spend some time picking up girls than to spend some time fixing this guy.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw Zhu Hong slapping the table: "Wang Xiao, you are just a new comer. What are you arrogant about? You really think you are a driver, so you have a bright future. I tell you, the driver has no future. When I was your age, I was a leader in the company. "


    Because Zhu Hong lost her temper, everyone was watching here one after another.


    Wang Xiao stood up and kicked this guy out. This guy not only looks down on himself, but also insults himself, so Wang Xiao can''t bear it.


    "Wang Xiao, you dare to beat me." Zhu Hong said angrily.


    Wang Xiao clapped his hands, then showed a look of disdain: "what thing, dare to be arrogant in front of me."


    "Well, you wait for me. You wait for me." Zhu Hong swears away.


    Many people look at Wang Xiao angrily, because in everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiao is so arrogant that a new comer dares to beat others.Wang Xiao looked down at the poor eyes of countless people.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao a little depressed and said, "Wang Xiao, how can you hit people with your hands?"


    "I didn''t like him, so I hit him." Wang Xiao appears very insipid to say.


    A few beauties look at Wang Xiao with some admiration. Wang Xiao is really a man. If you follow such a man, you won''t lose money in the future.


    Lin Lei shakes her head helplessly, and then has dinner with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at a beautiful woman beside him, and then said with a smile, "beautiful woman, what''s your name?"


    She said, "I''ll show a trace of delicacy."


    "Oh! It turns out that your name is Xu Jiaojiao. I think you look a little bit bad. You should pay attention to it these days. Don''t indulge too much. "


    Xu Jiaojiao''s face flushed immediately. She wanted to pick up the plate and hit Wang Xiao in the head. It was her own business. Wang Xiao said it.


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao began to eat. Now many beauties are bold and unconstrained, they will not consider, in fact, that kind of thing to do a lot of harm to the body.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao in tears and smiles. When she finds out that Wang Xiao is in the company, she asks many colleagues about it.


    However, Lin Lei found that many of her colleagues were dissatisfied with Wang Xiao because they all felt that Wang Xiao was a bit obscene. At first, Lin Lei didn''t believe it very much, but now when she saw Wang Xiao''s mouth, she believed that what those people said was true.


    After eating for half an hour, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei walk out of the dining hall at the same time.


    "Wang Xiao, how did you become President Lin''s bodyguard?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei said.


    "It''s a secret." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Cut!" Lin Lei showed some disdain: "Wang Xiao, you really don''t have any sense of loyalty. You should keep it secret from me."


    "Unless you''re my girlfriend, I won''t keep a secret from you." Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "But I''m so much older than you." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Height is not the distance, age is not the problem, weight is not the pressure." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Lei said that she would surrender, but she said that Wang Xiao could not. Two people slowly toward the outside, Lin Lei bought a bottle of water for Wang Xiao, and then said some unimportant things.


    All of a sudden, Lin Lei''s phone rings. She looks at her mobile phone and answers the phone. After answering the phone, Lin Lei looked very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing Lin Lei''s look a little ugly, Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao knows that Lin Lei must be in some trouble, otherwise, she won''t frown.


    "Alas


    Lin Lei sighed, and then showed an unhappy look: "demolition call me, tomorrow to forcibly demolish my house."


    "Don''t worry, the country is reasonable." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Xiao secretly thought, must help Lin Lei. No matter what troubles Lin Lei encounters, no matter what things Lin Lei encounters, Wang Xiao will help him.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I don''t demolish, but that their compensation is unreasonable. Forget it, I''ll go to work." Lin Lei didn''t seem to want to say it, so she left quickly.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and calls a number. About ten seconds later, I heard a man''s voice on the phone: "brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Lei Ming, you can find someone to understand the situation..." After Wang Xiao told the story, the other side promised that it would be done well.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the company, Lin Dan was looking up the information. After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said angrily, "Wang Xiao, you hit people again today."


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "no, how can I hit people? I''m honest."


    "What''s the matter with scarlet." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan appears very depressed and says, how can Wang Xiao''s character be like this? It''s a slap to see who is not agreeable.


    Wang Xiao showed an embarrassed look. He never thought that he would beat Zhu Hong. This incident actually spread to Lin Dan.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao''s embarrassed face, she was a little depressed and said, "Wang Xiao, please pay attention to your image in the future. Don''t do it when you don''t like it. I''ll..."


    At this point, Lin Dan seems to be too lazy to say it, because she has said it many times, but Wang Xiao just doesn''t listen.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will listen to you in the future." Wang Xiao said.


    "Alas


    Lin Dan sighed. She felt that Wang Xiao was good at everything. The only bad thing was her character. After standing up, Lin Dan plans to go out.


    Looking back at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said: "Wang Xiao, I have a Celebrity Club. You can go with me, but I warn you that you must be careful when you get there."


    "Don''t worry, I see." As for Lin Dan''s warning, Wang Xiao was lazy.As Lin Dan goes out, Wang Xiaogang is ready to see Zhu Hong. When this guy sees Lin Dan, he immediately bows and nods. But when he looks at Wang Xiao, he looks angry.


    For the expression of Zhu Hong, Wang Xiao is indifferent. Because I''m lindane''s bodyguard, I don''t need to flatter this guy.


    After walking to the parking lot, Wang Xiao drove out quickly with a Lamborghini. The party was not in a hotel or a restaurant, but a private club.


    It is said that this private club will not be open to the public. No matter how much money you have, this club will not be open, because they only receive internal staff, just some familiar customers.


    In China, there are many rich people, and these rich people, their lives are also various, all kinds of luxury.


    After coming to this private club, I saw that this private club is very luxurious, resplendent, and covers a large area.

 Chapter 39

    There are a lot of cars in front of the club. Before Wang Xiao stops, several security guards come to Wang Xiao quickly.


    But when they saw lindane, they left with a smile.


    "The clubs here are very strict. They are not familiar people. They won''t let people in." Looking at Wang Xiaoyi, Lin Dan said.


    "It seems that the boss of this club is very rich." Wang Xiao nodded and said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has no interest in these luxurious lives. Because what he pursues is medical skill and Kung Fu.


    After stopping the car, under the leadership of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the gate. When two security guards saw Wang Xiao, they looked at Lin Dan and said, "Mr. Lin, did you bring this man?"


    Lin Dan looked at the two security guards, and then showed a smile: "he is my driver, let him in."


    Knowing that Wang Xiao is Lin Dan''s driver, these security guards let Wang Xiao in without saying a word.


    Wang Xiao took a look around. Before entering the club, he saw a dozen security guards. And these security guards, everyone is a master. Wang Xiao is sure that all these people are retired special forces.


    Wang Xiao''s heart secretly think, the boss of this hotel, behind what influence. Because without a strong background and influence, it is impossible to build such a mysterious club.


    After entering the club, I saw a small fountain inside the hall with a Taurus in it.


    "It can''t be a real Taurus." Looking at the Taurus, Wang Xiao asked in surprise.


    After Lin Dan found Wang Xiao''s curious look, she showed a smile: "this Taurus is real. It''s all made of gold."


    "Tut tut." After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao felt that it was really a big deal. Because this Taurus has at least several thousand jin. It''s really rich to make a Taurus here with thousands of Jin of gold.


    After entering an automatic glass door, the interior scenery takes on a new look. In the magnificent hall, there are countless men and women.


    These men and women, women are very beautiful, and those men, either very handsome, or very bold.


    Wang Xiao knows that the people who can enter here are all very rich people. Of course, there are also some bodyguards brought in by the boss.


    But the bodyguard is the boss, from the other side''s momentum can also see.


    "Lin Dan, why are you here now?" I saw a beautiful woman ran to lindane''s body, and then took lindane''s hand and said.


    The beauties and men in the hall, each hand is carrying a glass, the glass is red wine.


    These men with gentlemanly demeanor have humor and temperament to talk with those beautiful women. Some people are joking, others are talking about business.


    Lin Dan looked at the beauty and then said with a smile, "there''s something wrong with the company, so I''m a little late."


    The beauty just looked at Wang Xiao, and then looked at Lin Dan with a puzzled look. Lin Dan said with a smile: "he''s my bodyguard. I''m a little bit uneasy recently, so I''ll find a bodyguard."


    "Oh, so it is." Said the beauty.


    The beauty did not ask Lin Dan about Wang Xiao''s name, because there was no need. Although Wang Xiao is handsome, it''s easy for them rich people to find a handsome man.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said: "Wang Xiao, you can drink the red wine here. I''ll pay you. I leave a little in advance. Don''t walk around."


    "Yes, I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    How to drink red wine is OK, but also can see beauty, so Wang Xiao appears very happy. We must see enough of the beauties in it. They are all very good-natured.


    After Lin Dan left, Wang Xiao looked at a waiter and said, "red wine, give me a glass of red wine."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." Said the beautiful waiter.


    After a minute, the beautiful waiter came to Wang Xiao with a glass of wine and gave him the red wine.


    But the waiter asked Wang Xiao to sign. Wang Xiao knew that it must be Lin Dan''s name, so he wrote down Lin Dan''s name.


    Carrying red wine, Wang Xiao also shows a gentlemanly demeanor, learning the natural and unrestrained appearance of these guys.


    But let Wang Xiao very depressed is, this inside the beauty actually no one to take the initiative to find themselves. Wang Xiao even thought that he was too ugly. It was really a sad rhythm.


    Meanwhile, in a box not far away, manager Zhang and a young man look at Wang Xiao. The young man was about twenty-three years old. He looked arrogant and had a lot of temperament.


    Although he was proud, he was very dignified. This kind of momentum is not pretended, but gradually cultivated in life, this person is Huashao.


    Manager Zhang looked at Hua Shao, and then said to Hua Shao, "Hua Shao, do you see that the local steamed stuffed bun in the hall is Wang Xiao."Hua Shao takes a look at Wang Xiao. He looks scornful, because Hua Shao knows that Wang Xiao is not a threat to himself. Hua Shao likes Lin Dan very much. When he learns that Lin Dan has found a man to be a bodyguard, he pays close attention to Wang Xiao.


    "Is that him?" Hua Shao pointed to Wang Xiao not far away, then looked at manager Zhang and said.


    "Hua Shao, that''s him, that''s the bumpkin. The bumpkin has a good relationship with Lin Dan." Manager Zhang said.


    At this time, manager Zhang wants Huashao to deal with Wang Xiao, because he took advantage of Lin Lei in the office before. Wang Xiao not only saw him, but also beat him. If Hua Shao is willing to kill Wang Xiao, manager Zhang is certainly very happy.


    Hua Shao stood in the box, slowly drank a mouthful of wine, he showed a smiling look: "I really have some curiosity, this boy has what ability, Lin Dan actually pay so much attention to him."


    "Hua Shao, this bumpkin is not very good-looking except for his clothes, so you should be careful." Manager Zhang bowed and nodded.


    Hua Shao is slowly tasting the red wine. He is interested in Wang Xiao. How did Wang Xiao become Lin Dan''s bodyguard. Looking at a bodyguard nearby, Hua Shao waved. The bodyguard respectfully went to Hua Shao''s side: "Hua Shao, what can I do for you?"


    after Hua Shao smilingly bowed his head and whispered a few words, the bodyguard nodded and walked out of the box. Manager Zhang is puzzled and looks at Hua Shao. What does Hua Shao want his bodyguard to do? Is he trying to clean up Wang Xiao.


    However, manager Zhang feels that this is impossible, because the owner of this club is very powerful. This club will never be open to the public, but there are still a lot of guests in it, and all of them are repeat customers.


    In fact, the reason why these guests often enter the club is to get to know the owner of the club.


    In order to get to know the owner of the club, many people come almost every day and often. This is why the club is not open to the public, but there are still a lot of guests in it.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know that he has been targeted, and the person who is targeting him is still a man of great strength. However, if he knows what can happen, Wang Xiao has never been afraid of anyone. After slowly drinking a few mouthfuls of red wine, Wang Xiao took a look at the beauties around.


    Lin Dan has not come back until now, but there are red wine and beautiful women here, so Wang Xiao is not in a hurry.


    I saw a man in black walking slowly towards Wang Xiao. When he came to the front and back of Wang Xiao, the man in black looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother, do you have another lighter?"


    "The man said:" Wang Xiao did not smoke, and then look at me


    "Nothing." The man in black showed a very approachable appearance, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, and then left with a smile. For this man in black''s action, Wang Xiao is to show a face expressionless look.


    Five minutes later, the man in black returned to the box. Hua Shao took a look at the man, and then showed a smile: "how about it?"


    The man took out a wallet, which was not his but Wang Xiao''s. When I opened my wallet, I saw that there was only 200 yuan in it, and nothing left. Looking at the wallet, Hua Shao looked very contemptuous: "what a poor man."


    "Hua Shao, what about this wallet? Throw it away or send it back to him." Looking at Hua Shao, the man looked respectful.


    Hua Shao looks at the garbage can beside him, and then throws it directly into the garbage can. Hua Shao didn''t even look at the 200 yuan in his wallet.


    Suddenly, the man''s face changed. After seeing the man''s face a little ugly, Hua Shao looked at the man and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Hua Shao, we underestimated that man." Said the man in black.


    "How to say that." Hua Shao asked.


    The man in Black said, "Hua Shao, my iPhone and wallet are missing. There are thousands of yuan in my wallet."


    Hua Shao not only did not have the slightest anger, but also showed a smile: "this boy, it seems that he is really a little interesting, worthy of my good play with him."


    At the same time, they looked down and saw Wang Xiao holding an Apple phone and several thousand yuan in his hand. After seeing the things in Wang Xiao''s hand, the man in black looks very ugly, because they are his own.


    He stole Wang Xiao 200 yuan, plus a worthless wallet. But Wang Xiao actually stole an apple mobile phone and 5000 yuan.


    The most infuriating thing is that Wang Xiao gave away her money.


    Wang Xiao looked at a beautiful young lady and waved. The beauty walked up to Wang Xiao with a smile, then bent down and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Here you are." Wang Xiao gave away his thousands of yuan.


    The young lady was very happy to receive the money, and then said with a smile: "thank you, sir, thank you.""Go down." Wang Xiaozhao waved and said.


    As Wang Xiao got a lot of money as a tip, the beautiful waiter walked down with a smile. Wang Xiao took a look at the VIP box, then showed a look of disdain. The bodyguard of the man in black felt very depressed. He failed for the first time.


    In fact, when the other party just appeared, Wang Xiao noticed this person. Because when I came here for the first time, I didn''t know the people here, and the people didn''t know myself. But this man actually walked directly towards himself.


    When the man came towards him, Wang Xiao saw the look of disdain in each other''s eyes. After the man to his lighter, Wang Xiao more doubt. Because there must be a smoking place in it. How could there be no lighter.


    When the other party steals his wallet, Wang Xiao also takes away the other party''s wallet and mobile phone. Anyway, I only have 200 yuan in my wallet, so it doesn''t matter if I am stolen.

 Chapter 40

    Manager Zhang took a look at Hua Shao, then showed a respectful look and said, "Hua Shao, don''t you plan to deal with Wang Xiao?" He was beaten by Wang Xiao today, so now he wants Hua Shao to take revenge for himself.


    Hua Shao shows a light smile of Wang Xiao, with self-confidence. He really has the capital of confidence. Because over the years, as long as the people who are targeted by Hua Shao, no one can escape his hand.


    Whether men or women, as long as they are valued by Hua Shao, they will become his servants. Of course, Hua Shao is definitely a normal person. However, Lin Dan is an exception. No matter how Hua Shao pursues, he never gets Lin Dan.


    However, because of Lin Dan''s special family background, Hua Shao did not dare to mess around. The more women can''t get, the more they will cherish. The more Lin Dan ignores himself, the more Hua Shao wants to get her.


    "Manager Zhang, Wang Xiao is just an ant, but in the face of Lin Dan, I can''t deal with him directly for the moment. I''ll ask him out another day and let him go." Hua Shao said scornfully.


    "Ha ha, yes, let him go." After hearing Hua Shao''s words, manager Zhang immediately showed a proud smile and said.


    As long as Wang Xiao is gone, he can continue to pursue Lin Lei. Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face, so manager Zhang knows that if he doesn''t drive Wang Xiao away, he has no chance to pursue Lin Lei.


    "Manager Zhang, I have prepared two beauties for you. They are said to be university students. You can have a good time." Hua Shao patted manager Zhang on the shoulder, then said with a smile.


    Heard that there are two beauties, but also for their own preparation, manager Zhang immediately face excited: "thank you Huashao." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "Go ahead and have a good time." Hua Shao waved.


    Manager Zhang, full of excitement, walked out of the room slowly. The prices of the beauties are very expensive, and most people can''t get them at all. It can be said that if it were not for the reason of Hua Shao, manager Zhang would not get the beauty in this even if he had money.


    Looking at manager Zhang''s back, Hua Shao''s face showed a look of disdain.


    In Hua Shao''s heart, manager Zhang is his own dog. Yes, it''s just a dog. When it''s useful, give him some bone to chew. When it''s useless, eat his dog meat directly.


    After Wang Xiao stayed in the hall for about an hour, he saw Lin Dan walk out slowly and walk towards him. Lin Dan''s face showed a smile. It can be seen that Lin Dan must be in a good mood at this time.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go back." Lin Dan went to Wang Xiao and said with a smile.


    "Good." Wang Xiao leaves with Lin Dan.


    Hua Shao stood in the box upstairs, looking at Lin Dan''s figure all the time. After seeing Wang Xiao accompany Lin Dan to leave, he holds a glass of red wine in his hand and slowly shakes the red wine in the glass. No one knows what Hua Shao is thinking at this time.


    After shaking the red wine in the glass, Hua Shao drinks all the red wine.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walked out of the club, she looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "Wang Xiao, let you wait a long time."


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "nothing."


    "Lindane, lindane." I saw a middle-aged man quickly running over, this man is a suit leather cover, looks a bit handsome.


    "Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?" Lin Dan looked back at the man and said with a smile. In fact, Lin Dan did not like this person, but she still showed a smile.


    Because they are the upper class people in the society, even if they see who is dissatisfied, they will not easily show that they are not happy or angry. This is their character.


    "Lin Dan, do you have time? I''d like to invite you to an exposition." Mr. Liu said with a smile.


    General manager Liu is also the general manager of a company. We are all general managers, so we know each other. Because Lin Dan is not only beautiful, but also has strong ability to handle affairs, so president Liu also wants to pursue Lin Dan.


    "Thank you. I don''t have time. Maybe another day." Lin Dan said.


    "Lin Dan, don''t you give me face?" Mr. Liu''s face looked a little ugly.


    Lin Dan looks stunned. She doesn''t know what happened to Mr. Liu today and how he became like this. Mr. Liu didn''t do this before.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have time. I''d better treat you to dinner some other day." Lin Dan showed an apologetic look.


    "Lin Dan, in order to invite you to the Expo, I can specially postpone a very important party. If you don''t give me such face, then our cooperation will not be very happy." Mr. Liu threatened.


    Lin Dan showed some fear, because Liu is always a very important customer. If you offend this person, the interests of the company will be greatly hit.


    Although Lin Dan is the boss of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, there are still many shareholders below. If the company''s efficiency is not good, those shareholders will join hands to impeach themselves. Once such a situation occurs, their position as the boss will be unstable.


    Wang Xiao looked at Mr. Liu and then held out his hand with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Mr. Lin''s bodyguard. Nice to meet you."Mr. Liu showed a look of disdain and condescension, looking at Wang Xiao, a little bodyguard, and even thinking about shaking hands with himself. It''s fantastic.


    Although Mr. Liu looked at himself with a disdainful look, Wang Xiao still had the cheek to hold Mr. Liu''s hand with a smile.


    For Wang Xiao holding his hand, Liu always looks unhappy. When Wang Xiao let go of Mr. Liu''s hand, Mr. Liu took out a tissue and slowly wiped it.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao curiously. She thought that Wang Xiao would not like to see general manager Liu. Then she slaps him again. Lin Danzheng is worried that when Wang Xiao slaps president Liu, Wang Xiao shakes hands with each other friendly.


    However, for Liu Zong''s arrogant look, Lin Dan was not happy, but did not show it. Because Wang Xiao is his own bodyguard, Mr. Liu wants to give him face even if he doesn''t give Wang Xiao face. There''s no need to show his superior appearance.


    After President Liu wiped his hand, he looked at Lin Dan and Wang Xiao and said, "Lin Dan, if you are willing to accompany me to this Expo, I believe you will have unexpected harvest."


    All of a sudden, President Liu touched his stomach, showing a look of pain.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan worried.


    In fact, Lin Dan is now eager to have a stomachache with President Liu, and then he will no longer be so oppressive everywhere, but he has to do his kung fu on the surface at least.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." General manager Liu waved his hand, showing a look of pain.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mr. Liu called out: "ah!" He felt that his stomach was very painful and he couldn''t stick to it more and more. He had been able to stick to it before, but now it was too painful.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll give you an ambulance." After seeing Liu Zong showing a very painful look, Lin Dan immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Mr. Liu has covered his stomach and fell on the ground. He is not in the mood to let Lin Dan accompany him to the Expo.


    Wang Xiao shows a look of contempt, which is the end of offending my brother Xiao. In fact, when Wang Xiao shook hands with President Liu before, he had secretly transported a real Qi to President Liu''s body. This genuine anger will not kill Mr. Liu, it will only make him ache.


    Originally, if President Liu was willing to shake hands with himself, Wang Xiao would not let this guy feel so painful. Can see Liu always show a pair of high above appearance, Wang Xiao is not polite.


    After the ambulance came, he helped Mr. Liu into the car.


    On the second floor of the club, Hua Shao looks at what happened below. He showed a proud smile, and then said to himself: "this boy is really a bit of ability."


    Hua Shao knows that Liu''s sudden stomachache must be due to shaking hands with Wang Xiao. But how Wang Xiao can do this, Hua Shao is also a little puzzled. But there are many talented people around Hua Shao, so he disdains Wang Xiao''s means.


    Wang Xiao did not know that some of his secrets had been gradually seen through by the other party.


    After the ambulance left, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao puzzled and said, "Wang Xiao, did you make things before?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    "All of a sudden, there was a pain in Liu''s stomach." Asked Lin Dan.


    "No, it''s not really me." Wang Xiao said that he didn''t want to admit it, lest Lin Dan would blame himself at that time.


    Lindane thought about it, then turned and walked towards the parking lot. After Wang Xiao got on the car, he drove it slowly. But when Wang Xiao slowly started the car, there was a car slowly started, secretly tracking Wang Xiao.


    After arriving at the company, Wang Xiao wandered around the company. Because Lin Dan didn''t allow him to disturb the clerks during working hours, Wang Xiao had to walk around the company.


    The man of 20 seconds came face to face. Wang Xiao''s face was expressionless when he saw this guy.


    After Zhu Hong came to Wang Xiao''s side, he looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously and said, "Wang Xiao, you are so kind. You dare to beat me. If you are a man, you should go out with me now."


    "What are you doing out there?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zhu Hong actually scolds herself. Wang Xiao really wants to slap her in the face, but after thinking of Lin Dan''s warning, Wang Xiao suppresses the impulse in her heart. Because Lin Dan has been admonishing Wang Xiao, in the future, don''t beat anyone who doesn''t like him.


    And Zhu Hong is also an employee of Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to beat him up any more. If he beat Zhu Hong now, Lin Dan would blame himself if he knew about it.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, I''ve found several people waiting for you outside. If you have the ability, you can go out with me." Zhu Hong is very arrogant.


    When Wang Xiao sees Zhu Hong''s arrogance, he secretly shakes his head. Anyway, he has nothing to do, so Wang Xiao plans to go out and play with Zhu Hong to see what means this guy has and why he is so arrogant.


    "OK, I''ll go out with you." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhu Hong was a little surprised. He thought that Wang Xiao was afraid to go out and would beg for help in a low voice, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was willing to agree.Zhu Hong quickly walked up to Wang Xiao, and then showed a fierce look: "boy, I know you are the driver of President Lin, so you are arrogant, but you can''t tell President Lin about this."


    Zhu Hong is worried that Wang Xiao tells Lin Dan that after all, Wang Xiao is Lin Dan''s driver. If Lin Dan knows that he is going to find someone in the society to clean up the company''s employees, he will definitely be fired.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell President Lin for sure." Wang Xiao showed a smile. Wait a minute. He''s going to keep Zhu Hong from crying.


    If you want to threaten yourself, you have to see if you have this ability. A lot of people want to threaten themselves, but in the end, all these people lie on the ground and can''t get up.


    After leaving the company, Zhu Hong walked towards a remote place with a smile. After a look at Wang Xiao, Zhu Hong feels that Wang Xiao has some brain damage, and actually follows her. He even thought that Wang Xiao''s head must have been damaged by the door.

 Chapter 41

    When she got to a remote place, Zhu Hong held a cigarette in her mouth and said in a loud voice, "come out, brothers, and beat him, but don''t beat him up or kill him."


    Only a few men came out with steel pipes.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao..." All of a sudden, one of the men''s voice trembled, called brother Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at the man and saw that he was a fly.


    "Fly, are you holding the pipe to hit me?" Looking at the fly, Wang Xiao looked contemptuous and asked.


    "Brother Xiao, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Said the fly, almost in a trembling voice.


    Of course, he did not dare to deal with Wang Xiao. Even if he was given ten courage, he did not dare to deal with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao was very powerful.


    Not to mention him, even the leader of the Feilong Gang, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to deal with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s brother, in particular, was a violent maniac.


    Zhu Hong looks at Wang Xiao in surprise, and looks at the flies in bewilderment. Did he find the wrong person? He paid several thousand yuan to ask the fly to clean up Wang Xiao. But Zhu Hong didn''t expect that the fly was so scared that her legs softened when she saw Wang Xiao.


    The fly is a bully in the neighborhood, so he specializes in fighting for others and collecting protection fees. Those businessmen nearby, if they don''t give the flies protection fee, they will take their younger brothers to smash other people''s restaurants directly.


    "Brother fly, you know this guy, but I paid 5000 yuan to ask you to beat him. You don''t want to go back." Looked at the fly one eye, red some not willing to say.


    The fly looked at Zhu Hong angrily. He wanted to rush over and beat this guy hard. It''s better to beat him to death. Because this guy actually let himself deal with Wang Xiao, this is not to let himself die.


    Fly would rather commit suicide by jumping from a building. He is afraid to deal with Wang Xiao now.


    "Fly, since you are here with the steel pipe, then you can hit me." Wang Xiao smiles.


    Although Wang Xiao is smiling at this time, in the eyes of flies, Wang Xiao''s smile is really too evil. Damn, he can''t deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s really a misunderstanding." The fly threw the steel pipe on the ground, and then said with fear.


    Zhu Hong wanted to say something, but when he saw the fly looking at him viciously, he was too scared to speak.


    "Fly, if you don''t want to deal with me, then hit him for me." Wang Xiao pointed to Zhu Hong and then showed a smile.


    The fly picked up the steel pipe on the ground, then looked at vermilion and said: "brothers, beat him to death."


    Zhu Hong trembled with fright. He knew that the fly was a cruel man: "Wang Xiao, don''t do it. I beg you. I dare not offend you any more." Zhu Hong kept begging for mercy. He now very regret, how can he offend Wang Xiao, and also called Wang Xiao out.


    Think of their own before those stupid things, Zhu Hong now very regret. Only now did he know why Wang Xiao had to come out with him. It turns out that Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    "Fight, fight to death." The fly split on the scarlet.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At this time, those little brothers also rushed over one after another and beat Zhu Hong to his knees to beg for mercy.


    Wang Xiao took out the lighter and lit a cigarette. A puff of smoke, he is very leisurely looking at all this. Anyway, there was nothing wrong at this time, so Wang Xiao slowly looked at Zhu Hong''s bruised appearance.


    "Fly, if you don''t beat him up to the requirements in my heart, then you know the consequences." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the fly beat vermilion to death even more. Maud, beat him to death. Zhu Hong almost killed himself. The more I think about it, the more angry the fly is.


    Zhu Hong couldn''t stand being beaten, so she knelt down and looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, it''s all my fault. Now I apologize to you. Please don''t beat me."


    Not far away, Lin Lei came slowly with her bag. Because she is the director of the marketing department, Lin Lei often goes out to work. After seeing Wang Xiaojiang with flies and others, Lin Lei is puzzled.


    How can Wang Xiao be with these people, because the fly is a little gangster, how can he know Wang Xiao.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lei shook her head.


    After Zhu Hong saw Lin Lei, he felt that he had no face. Because Zhu Hong has always liked and pursued Lin Lei. If you let Lin Lei see her kneeling on the ground at this time, wouldn''t she have no face.


    Men are generally very particular about face, so Zhu Hong looked at Wang Xiao and said: "brother Xiao, everyone works in the same company, so please let me go and give me some face."


    Wang Xiao took a look at the fly and said, "fight me."


    "All right, brother Xiao." The fly slapped her face.Zhu Hong looks blue and blue, showing a look of mourning, looking at Wang Xiao and saying: "brother Xiao, master Xiao, please don''t hit me."


    There was blood all over the fly''s hands, because vermilion was beaten to bleed.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" After Lin Lei came over, she looked at Wang Xiao and asked.


    In fact, Lin Lei doesn''t want to pass through here, but this place is the only path. And seeing Wang Xiao here, Lin Lei is not afraid of flies.


    "Hello, sister Lin Lei."


    Flies and others show a respectful look when they see Lin Lei.


    Zhu Hong knelt on the ground and looked sad. Now he really has the heart to die. Because of the complete loss of face this time, Zhu Hong knows that she has no chance to pursue Lin Lei in the future.


    "Sister Lin Lei, I was just passing by. I saw flies hitting people, so I came to have a look." Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    The fly kicked Zhu Hong: "give way to sister Lin Lei, you kneel down a little."


    Zhu Hong looks sad. Then she kneels to one side again and looks up at Lin Lei. Zhu Hong looks pathetic: "Lin Lei, please help me, please tell Wang Xiao not to let them beat me."


    "What, Wang Xiao asked them to beat you." Lin leilu asked in surprise.


    "Well." Zhu Hong nodded.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and asked angrily, "Wang Xiao, how can you bully people in the company? Let Zhu Hong go."


    Wang Xiao waved his hand, Zhu Hong immediately stood up, and then left with a disheartened face.


    "Sister Lin Lei, let''s go back to the company." Wang Xiao said.


    Fly with a few younger brothers standing behind, see Wang Xiao going to leave, fly looked at the younger brothers behind, and then said: "everyone hurry up to see off Xiao brother."


    "Brother Xiao, walk slowly, sister Lin Lei, walk slowly." They all bowed and nodded, showing a very respectful look.


    Accompanying Lin Lei to the company, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. Originally, it was hard to see Lin Lei in the future, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that after she entered the company, she was in the same company with Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei seems to think of something. She looks at Wang Xiao and asks, "Wang Xiao, the fly has compensated me 2 million yuan. Are you secretly helping me?"


    Lin Lei has been thinking about it all the time, but she just can''t figure out who helped her. Today, after seeing the fly''s fear of Wang Xiao, Lin Lei feels that it should be Wang Xiao who helped her secretly, so the fly will compensate her so much.


    Facing Lin Lei''s question, Wang Xiao shows a smile. He doesn''t admit it or deny it.


    "Wang Xiao, when did you know them? How could they be so afraid of you?" Lin Lei feels that there are so many secrets about Wang Xiao. As she has known Wang Xiao for a long time, she has found more secrets in Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to explain it, because if it was to be explained, it would be more and more difficult: "sister Lin Lei, don''t ask. In a word, you need to know. I will protect you." Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    After seeing Wang Xiao showing this serious look, Lin Lei suddenly feels that Wang Xiao has changed. Wang Xiao at this time, it seems that is not the previous Wang Xiao. Because at this time in Wang Xiao, Lin Lei felt that he was full of secrets.


    Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell himself, Lin Lei doesn''t plan to continue to ask. Because Lin Lei is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, if Wang Xiao is not willing to tell himself, even if he continues to ask, Wang Xiao will not say.


    After they entered the company, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei separated. Because Lin Lei is going to the office. Wang Xiao continues to stroll around the company and doesn''t want to go back to the office. He feels bored in the office.


    Standing under a big tree and walking slowly with a cigarette in its mouth, it seems very leisurely. I saw a BMW driving slowly, and a beautiful woman was walking down the car.


    This beautiful woman is very beautiful, more beautiful than Lin Lei, and almost as sexy as Lin Dan. After seeing the beauty, Wang Xiao''s face changed, because the beauty was Li Jiaxin.


    At the same time, Li Jiaxin also saw Wang Xiao. When I saw Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin was stunned. Last time she was looking for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared.


    After meeting Wang Xiao today, Li Jiaxin wants to discuss something with Wang Xiao.


    When her grandfather was critically ill, Li Jiaxin promised to be Wang Xiao''s girlfriend as long as Wang Xiao saved his grandfather. My grandfather is awake now, and he is recovering, but Li Jiaxin doesn''t want to be Wang Xiao''s girlfriend.


    Are you kidding? How can she be Wang Xiao''s girlfriend. Because in Li Jiaxin''s opinion, Wang Xiao is just a little doctor. Although Wang Xiao is a little bit handsome, Li Jiaxin has not seen a thousand or eight hundred handsome men.


    "Jiaxin, it''s you." Wang Xiao walked past with a smile.


    After seeing Wang Xiao coming, Li Jiaxin quickly stepped back: "you, what are you doing here?" Pointing at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin said with some fear."Jiaxin, I''m your boyfriend now." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here, and who is your girlfriend? Please don''t talk nonsense." Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin said, biting her teeth.


    Wang Xiao has known for a long time that Li Jiaxin will definitely go back on his words, which is what he expected. In fact, even if Li Jiaxin didn''t agree to be his girlfriend, Wang Xiao would save Li Lao.


    Because Mr. Li is a great philanthropist, he has helped a lot of people. For such a great man as Li Lao, Wang Xiao must spare no effort to rescue him. It''s just that Wang Xiao was a little arrogant when he saw Li Jiaxin, so he wanted to make fun of him.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going back?" Wang Xiao wants to hold Li Jiaxin''s hand, but at this time, Li Jiaxin has gone away.


    "Jiaxin, why are you here?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out and Lin Dan and Wang Xiao came out.


    "Lin Dan, how can Wang Xiao appear in our company?" Looking at Lin Dan, Li Jiaxin asked.

 Chapter 42

    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao in surprise, because he can tell from Li Jiaxin''s voice that Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin know each other. What Lin Dan can''t figure out is that Wang Xiao is just an ordinary person, while Li Jiaxin is the famous granddaughter of Li.


    They are not from the same world at all. How could they know each other.


    Although he was puzzled, Lin Dan said with a smile: "Wang Xiao is my bodyguard and part-time driver. What''s the matter? Did you know each other before?"


    Li Jiaxin shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just saw it."


    Of course, Li Jiaxin won''t say that she knows Wang Xiao, because she doesn''t want to publicize it. If the matter is publicized, there will be many people watching their own jokes. The Li family, in particular, has always been very trustworthy.


    If she doesn''t marry Wang Xiao, the reputation of the family will suffer.


    "Jiaxin, since you are here, please come to my office." Lin Dan said happily.


    "Well, all right." Li Jiaxin nodded.


    Li Jiaxin originally intended to find Wang Xiao to finish the matter. But knowing that Wang Xiao is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, she is not worried now. Anyway, Wang Xiao is in the company now. She can find Wang Xiao at any time.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao, and then showed a smile: "Wang Xiao, Jiaxin is also a shareholder of our company."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao also showed a look of surprise. He never thought that Li Jiaxin was also a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that there was no fuss.


    Because now many rich people, their industry involves many fields. What medicine, what real estate and so on, these rich people are almost doing.


    After Li Jiaxin took a look at Wang Xiao, she followed Wang Xiao and Lin Dan to the company. From Li Jiaxin''s eyes, Wang Xiao knows what the other party wants to say. Li Jiaxin must imply that Wang Xiao is waiting for her. She wants to say something to herself.


    Wang Xiao stood in the company''s courtyard, he was very excited to pinch his fist, and then very excited to fight a few punches.


    Lin Lei, Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin, three of their favorite beauties, all appear in the same company at the same time. Wang Xiao felt that it was God''s will. It seemed that it was God''s arrangement. God arranged the three beauties together for his convenience.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart that if she didn''t beat down the three beauties, would it not be a disappointment to God.


    After Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin entered the office, she poured a glass of water for Li Jiaxin. Li Jiaxin is a major shareholder in the company. In fact, the reason why Lin Dan is the president is largely because of Li Jiaxin''s help.


    Li Jiaxin is the third largest shareholder of the company. It is precisely because Li Jiaxin supports himself that Lin Dan can take the position of president. If it were not for Li Jiaxin''s support, her position as president would not be stable.


    After Li Jiaxin took the cup, she looked at Wang Xiao with a grateful look and said, "thank you."


    "Jiaxin, what else do you want to be polite to me? We are all sisters." Lin Dan said.


    Li Jiaxin took a drink, then looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Your business is mine. Do you still need to ask for it?" Lin Dan said.


    Li Jiaxin thought about it, and then said, "Lin Dan, I want you to expel Wang Xiao. I don''t want to see him."


    In fact, Li Jiaxin has some guilt in her heart, because Wang Xiao saved her grandfather. Instead of thanking Wang Xiao, she wants to expel him. However, thinking of compensating Wang Xiaohou afterwards, Li Jiaxin felt a little better.


    If Wang Xiao is in the company, Li Jiaxin will often see Wang Xiao in the future. Seeing Wang Xiaoshi, Li Jiaxin always feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. So she wants to expel Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao leaves the company, she won''t see this annoying guy in the future.


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s words, Lin Dan showed a look of embarrassment: "Jiaxin, is there any misunderstanding between you and Wang Xiao? If there is any misunderstanding between you, I can help you mediate."


    Lin Dan certainly won''t fire Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao saved himself twice. Moreover, Lin Dan feels that Wang Xiao is very mysterious. For Wang Xiao, Lin Dan will not be expelled now. Instead, he tries every means to keep him.


    Li Jiaxin saw Lin Dan showing a look of embarrassment, she asked some puzzled: "Lin Dan, what''s the matter, don''t you want to fire him?"


    "Well!" Lin Dan nodded.


    "Give me a reason, you like him or something." Li Jiaxin seems to be angry.


    Because he helped Lin Dan sit in the position of president. If Lin Dan didn''t agree to this little thing, she would be angry.


    Lin Dan said, "Jiaxin, because Wang Xiao saved my life, I can''t fire him. I''m sorry."


    "What? You''re in danger. Tell me what''s going on." After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Li Jiaxin looked very worried and said.


    "It''s like this..." Lin Dan will own those experiences slowly say.After hearing that Lin Dan was in danger, Li Jiaxin said angrily, "who is it? Who is it? You tell me. I''ll clean him up for you."


    Lin Dan shook his head: "I don''t know who it is, so I''m afraid now."


    Li Jiaxin asked, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    The Li family is very powerful, more powerful than lindane''s family. So if Li Jiaxin helps Lin Dan, it will definitely solve the problem. But the premise is that Lin Dan doesn''t know who wants to deal with himself.


    Lin Dan thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t offended anyone. I''m worried now. Jiaxin, what''s your holiday with Wang Xiao? "


    Li Jiaxin didn''t want to mention it. She was a little depressed and said, "Lin Dan, don''t ask. I''m also very upset now."


    "Jiaxin, aren''t we good friends? Just tell me." Lin Dan begged.


    At Lin Dan''s request, Li Jiaxin finally told the truth. After hearing Li Jiaxin''s story, Lin Dan couldn''t help laughing. Because in their circle, Li Jiaxin is the most overbearing person.


    But Li Jiaxin, such an overbearing young lady, would be taken advantage of by Wang Xiao.


    People gather by category, and many of them are young ladies like Lin Dan. Their friends are also young ladies. Therefore, people living in their circle all know the character of many parties.


    "Lindane, you make fun of me." Li Jiaxin immediately wrestled with Lin Dan.


    If Wang Xiao saw this scene, he would be surprised. Because Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan, who are very fierce and calm, are fighting in the office.


    Zhu Hong is very depressed today. He not only spent several thousand yuan, but also was beaten by flies. It''s no big deal to be beaten, but it''s actually seen by Lin Lei.


    Zhu Hong originally planned to ask for leave, because he would feel no face when he came to work with a bruised face. But the manager didn''t let him ask for leave, and he also threatened that if Zhu Hong had gone to work today, he would be fired.


    Zhu Hong couldn''t figure out what happened to the manager today, why he was so fierce, and his character was so irritable. In fact, Zhu Hong didn''t know, because manager Zhang was also beaten by Wang Xiao today, so she had some bad feelings.


    After I went to the company, many people looked at Zhu Hong curiously. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Zhu Hong wanted to find a place to escape. It was really a shame.


    "Zhu Hong, what''s wrong with you? Who beat you?" A man looked at Zhu Hong and asked with a smile.


    After touching her face, Zhu Hong said, "I''m not careful about wrestling when I walk. Who dares to beat me?"


    After talking with Li Jiaxin for a long time, Lin Dan walked out of the office slowly. She wanted to find Wang Xiao, and after giving him a sum of money, she let Wang Xiao give up that idea. Li Jiaxin believes that Wang Xiao should be an understanding person, and Wang Xiao should be able to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Li Jiaxin, a beautiful woman, is arrogant and knowledgeable. She has met many powerful and wealthy young men, so no matter what, she will not be with Wang Xiao.


    After walking to the bottom of the company, I saw Wang Xiao standing in the company, looking at himself with a smile. Seeing Wang Xiao''s smile, Li Jiaxin felt numb at the bottom of her heart.


    "Wang Xiao, come here for me." Pointing to Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin said with an ugly look. In fact, she also wants to have a better attitude towards Wang Xiao, but Li Jiaxin knows that if she has a good attitude towards Wang Xiao, maybe Wang Xiao will make an inch.


    Wang Xiao walks towards Li Jiaxin with a smile. Although Li Jiaxin shows a bad look to herself, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind at all. As long as Li Jiaxin can become her girlfriend, it doesn''t matter if she is wronged.


    Walking around Li Jiaxin''s body, Wang Xiao showed a bad smile and said, "Jiaxin, have you considered clearly when we will get married? I think we''d better choose a good day and get married early."


    "Wang Xiao, I think it''s necessary to communicate with you. There''s something I want you to discuss." Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin looks unhappy.


    "Jiaxin, you don''t have to say anything. What you mean is what I mean. I know that you should be very anxious now and want to marry me as soon as possible. In fact, I think so too. " Wang Xiao said shamelessly.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Jiaxin felt completely defeated by Wang Xiao. She has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really shameless." Li Jiaxin said feebly.


    "Ha ha, we are all a family. We should pay attention to face in front of our girlfriends." Wang Xiao continued to smile.


    "Hoo


    Li Jiaxin took a deep breath. She felt like crying without tears. Li Jiaxin even doubts that Wang Xiao''s IQ is very low, so she can''t hear the implication.


    Wang Xiao was amused to see that Li Jiaxin had a look of weeping. He certainly knows what Li Jiaxin wants to say, but who is Wang Xiao? If he doesn''t repair Li Jiaxin well, Wang Xiao will not give up easily."Wang Xiao, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go out and find a place to talk." Li Jiaxin said.


    Wang Xiao nodded: "I also find it very inconvenient here. If you want to do something inconvenient, you''d better go to a place with few people."


    After Li Jiaxin got on the bus in a hurry, she pressed the horn a few times in anger. Wang Xiao originally intended to sit in Li Jiaxin''s co driver, but Li Jiaxin stares at Wang Xiao in displeasure and asks him to sit in the back row.


    Wang Xiao had no choice but to sit in the back row. Anyway, as long as you can take a car with Li Jiaxin. And Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if you want to get Li Jiaxin, not overnight things, need time and patience. It''s not so easy to knock down a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 43

    After Li Jiaxin took Wang Xiao to a hotel, they entered a box. The manager of the hotel was very polite to Li Jiaxin. Especially the way of bowing and nodding made Wang Xiao think of the way those traitors used to call Tai Jun when they saw the islanders.


    Moreover, the manager combed a middle part and looked a bit treacherous. Wang Xiao is sure that if this guy goes to be a traitor, he is definitely the traitor king among the traitors.


    Following Li Jiaxin into the box, the manager of the hotel wants to stick his face on Li Jiaxin''s buttocks. Of course, if he could, he would stick his face on Li Jiaxin''s ass.


    Looking at the bear like manager, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out and close the door. It''s a shame for a big man to look like this.


    Li Jiaxin looked at the manager, and then impatiently waved: "OK, you go out, give me a few good dishes."


    "Miss Jiaxin, please rest assured that I will satisfy you." The manager bowed and nodded, then walked out of the box with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the box. He felt that he was a lady of a rich family. Even the dining room was as luxurious as the palace. After Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao''s look, she was even more angry.


    Because at this time, Wang Xiao, as if the kid had never seen the world, looked at the box a little stunned. Li Jiaxin thought in her heart that if she married Wang Xiao, she might as well die.


    In fact, everyone''s status is different, and their horizons are different. Compared with many people, Wang Xiao is very capable, but in Li Jiaxin''s eyes, Wang Xiao is a very ordinary person. He is an ordinary person. I don''t know how many people there are in China. Go to the street any time, you can find countless.


    "Jiaxin, this room is good. You can see that there is nothing missing in it, and it''s very quiet. It''s our world." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Li Jiaxin is too lazy to pay attention to Wang Xiao. She takes out a bank card and gives it to Wang Xiao: "there are five million in it. Take it."


    "Jiaxin, I''m a man. Although you are my girlfriend, I can''t use your money." Looking at Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao looks serious.


    Li Jiaxin only felt that she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Is Wang Xiao really a pig.


    "Wang Xiao, take the money and go away." Li Jiaxin said.


    "Jiaxin, you don''t want to elope with me. It can''t work. If you let Mr. Li know, the consequences will be very serious, and I really like you, so I will marry you and I won''t elope with you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    Li Jiaxin couldn''t stand it any more, so she slapped him on the table: "Wang Xiao..."


    After a coquettish voice, Li Jiaxin felt that she was a bit impolite, so she showed a smile and said, "Wang Xiao, this money is my compensation to you. After you take this money, we have no relationship."


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "is that what you mean or what your grandfather means?"


    "Is there a difference?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin asked unhappily.


    Originally, Li Jiaxin thought that when she gave Wang Xiao five million yuan, Wang Xiao would surely leave with money and smile. But she never thought that Wang Xiao didn''t want money. It should be noted that a general doctor like Wang Xiao can earn at most 100000 yuan a year.


    Five million. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t eat or drink, he can''t make so much money in his life.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao looks serious said. He wanted to know whether it was Li Jiaxin or Li Lao. If this is what Li Jiaxin means, Wang Xiao doesn''t really mind, because Li Jiaxin doesn''t like herself, which is understandable.


    However, if this is what Mr. Li means, then the nature will change. Because Mr. Li is a man of high moral standing. If he has no integrity at all, then Wang Xiao really thinks highly of Mr. Li before.


    When Li Jiaxin saw that Wang Xiao looked very serious, she said, "this is what I mean."


    Wang Xiao was relieved: "Jiaxin, if you are injured, you will become the same as a man soon. Then you will become a man''s wife. Don''t you need my treatment?" Looking at Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao asked with a serious look.


    Because Li Jiaxin''s taekwondo practice hurt her body, it caused the change of hormone. If it is not treated in time, it will have a great influence on Li Jiaxin. She will not be a real woman in the future.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Jiaxin''s look also changed. She knows that Wang Xiao''s words are not alarmist. Because these days, Li Jiaxin also feels the change of her body.


    But she is not willing to marry Wang Xiao easily: "you don''t have to worry about this. You just roll with the money. There will be no relationship between us in the future." Li Jiaxin''s face a little ugly said.


    Wang Xiao sighed: "it seems that you would rather be a man than be with me."


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be a fool. What we Li family have is money. I don''t believe we can''t find a good doctor." Li Jiaxin said angrily.Wang Xiao also doesn''t want to stay here, because Li Jiaxin despises herself and despises herself.


    Although Wang Xiao has some rogues, he also has his own bottom line. Once the bottom line is reached, Wang Xiao will not continue to be a rogue.


    Standing up, Wang Xiao said, "one month at most. If you don''t come to me, I can''t help you even if I want to treat you." After that, Wang Xiao plans to leave.


    "Stop." Seeing that Wang Xiao is going to leave, Li Jiaxin seems a little angry. Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face. Even those officials were polite when they saw him. Wang Xiao is nothing but a little doctor.


    Oh no, Wang Xiao is not a doctor now, just a part-time bodyguard of Lin Dan''s driver.


    Wang Xiao looked back at Li Jiaxin, looking a little ugly and asked, "what''s the matter, my miss Jiaxin?"


    "Take this card and go. I don''t want to owe you anything." Li Jiaxin said.


    "No, I don''t have any skills, but I don''t want your money." Wang Xiao doesn''t want the money. Even if Li Jiaxin is not with him, he doesn''t want the money.


    Although five million is a lot, Wang Xiao knows very well that once he accepts the money, the Li family will not owe him anything.


    Wang Xiao now want to revive traditional Chinese medicine, want to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, will certainly suffer a lot of resistance. The Li family owes themselves this favor and believes that they will help themselves once. Sometimes, it''s even more advantageous to find a person who can help you.


    "Wang Xiao, just count. How much do you want?" Li Jiaxin originally wanted to be angry, but she still held back her anger and asked.


    "I said no, it''s no need." Wang Xiao then walked out of the box.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the box, Li Jiaxin was very angry and took the cup on the table, then smashed it on the ground: "Wang Xiao, you bastard, you go to die, go to die." Li Jiaxin roared as she smashed the cup.


    The manager just entered the box. When he saw Li Jiaxin smashing things, his legs softened. Because if Li Jiaxin is angry and offends the young lady, his hotel will be closed. In that case, the boss will strangle him alive.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the outside of the hotel, his mood was not good. Wang Xiao felt a little angry, not because Li Jiaxin didn''t want to marry him. In fact, Wang Xiao never thought Li Jiaxin would marry him.


    But Li Jiaxin''s contempt for himself made Wang Xiao very unhappy. If Li Jiaxin spoke well, said a few good words to herself, and told her distress and embarrassment, Wang Xiao would not be unkind. He would be happy to promise Li Jiaxin to cancel her previous bet.


    "Father, that man is Wang Xiao."


    In a corner of the hotel, Li Sanzheng and Li laozheng are standing there.


    Mr. Li looked in the direction of Li Sanzhi and saw a young man walking out of the hotel.


    Li looked at Li San and asked, "he is Wang Xiao, the guy who saved me." Although Wang Xiao saved Li Lao, Li Lao didn''t know Wang Xiao, because he woke up and went back to sleep.


    When he woke up, Wang Xiao had disappeared. At this time, after seeing Wang Xiao, Li Lao was a little excited.


    "Yes, father. He is Wang Xiao." Li San said respectfully.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Li said.


    "Father, he''s just a little doctor. I can go there." Li San said.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you say that." Looking at his son, Mr. Li was very angry.


    After being scolded by his father, Li San immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak. If someone saw this scene, he would be surprised. Because Li San is very famous in China, especially in this city, he is a big man who can make an earthquake by stamping his feet.


    But such a big man is like a child in front of his father.


    Wang Xiao is walking out quickly when he suddenly hears someone calling him. Looking back, I saw old Li walking towards him with a smile.


    Wang Xiao also smiles when she meets Li Laohou.


    "Xiao Wang, you are the Little Wang Xiao who saved me." Li Lao smilingly went to Wang Xiao''s side, and then said.


    "It''s Mr. Li and Mr. Li. Mr. Li, you''re serious. If it wasn''t for your family''s efforts, I couldn''t have saved you." Wang Xiao said.


    The more Li Laoyue saw Wang Xiao, the more he liked him, because Wang Xiao didn''t seem to want to rise to power. If ordinary people see Mr. Li, they will surely take the credit for this time and hope that Mr. Li will reward themselves.


    But Wang Xiao actually shirked the credit. This kind of young man is rare now.


    "Xiao Wang, why are you here? I know everything about your bet with Jiaxin. I think you are a good match for her." Li said with a smile.


    "Father." Li San stands behind Li Lao and wants to say nothing. He seems to want to say something, but he is worried about being stopped by Li Lao, so he just doesn''t speak."Ha ha, Mr. Li, I''m just a little doctor. I don''t deserve to be with Jiaxin. In fact, I was just joking." Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Li is so polite to himself, so Wang Xiao is also very polite to him. Wang Xiao''s character is like this. If others are polite to themselves, he will be polite to others. If others look down upon themselves, they also look down upon each other.


    "You are all adults. What you say can''t be a joke." Mr. Li looked serious.


    Wang Xiao feels that Mr. Li is quite good. At least he is a person who pays attention to credit. Wang Xiao can see that Mr. Li is sincere, not testing himself.


    Li Lao looked at Li San beside him, and then showed a serious look: "you quickly call Jiaxin and let her come here."

 Chapter 44

    "Father, that, that..."


    Li San is not happy. He doesn''t want Li Jiaxin to marry Wang Xiao. Because the Li family is an aristocratic family. All members of the aristocratic family, male and female, want to engage in political marriage. For example, a man marries the daughter of a leader, and then the two become relatives. If so, it''s good for both families.


    Or the woman of the family marries the son of the leader, so that she can get the care of the leader.


    Wang Xiao is nothing but a doctor. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao who saved his father, Li San didn''t bother to look at Wang Xiao at this time. How could he stand with Wang Xiao.


    Li Lao some displeasure: "you still Leng do what, make a phone call."


    Li San was helpless. He knew that the old man''s character was stubborn, so he had to call. Although the old man has no real power now, all the real power is in the hands of Li San. But the Li family is still the boss has the final say.


    There are even many things that need to be solved by the old man. Because the old man has lived all his life, he has a lot of interpersonal relationships in his hands, and there are countless leaders who have been trained and promoted.


    Now, because the old man is still alive, many family members and many leaders give face to the Li family. As long as the old man goes out for a walk, those people promise everything.


    But if the old man died, he would go to the tea cooler. Who else would bird the Li family. Of course, Li San has made a lot of leaders over the years, but his interpersonal relationship is far inferior to that of the old man.


    "Mr. Li, let''s forget it. Please don''t interfere in the affairs between Jiaxin and me. Let''s cultivate our feelings slowly. If Jiaxin doesn''t want to, I''ll take the initiative to quit. " Wang Xiao said.


    Because Mr. Li gave himself face, Mr. Wang Xiao also knew that it was enough.


    "Father, Wang Xiao''s proposal is good. I think it''s the best. Young people are supposed to cultivate more feelings. " After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li San immediately said with a smile.


    At this time, Li San thought in his heart that Jiaxin would not like Wang Xiao. If you let Wang Xiao and Jiaxin slowly cultivate their feelings, Li San doesn''t have to think about it, but also knows what the final outcome is.


    In the end, Li Jiaxin must kick Wang Xiao away, and then throw himself into the arms of those leading sons. This is what Li San really wants to see. I don''t know whether Wang Xiao has confidence in himself or is a little silly.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious look, Mr. Li thought about it and said, "well, since you said so, I''ll promise you. You come to my house some other day, and I''ll let you cultivate your feelings slowly."


    Li San has a lot of opinions. Of course, he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to go to Li''s. But in front of his father, Li San could only bow his head.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will visit you some other day." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is just perfunctory. Of course, he won''t go to Li''s hometown for Li Jiaxin''s sake.


    After giving Wang Xiao his business card, Mr. Li wanted to invite Wang Xiao to dinner, but Wang Xiao refused. After saying goodbye to Mr. Li, Wang Xiao walked out of the hotel.


    Although Li didn''t say it, he was very upset. Li Jiaxin slowly walks down the second floor with her bag. After seeing Li Jiaxin, Li San thinks in his heart that Wang Xiao and Jiaxin have met.


    "Jiaxin, why are you here?" When Li saw Li Jiaxin, he asked in surprise.


    When Wang Xiaogang came out, Li Jiaxin appeared here. Did they date. Mr. Li feels that young people nowadays are open-minded and start dating as soon as they get to know each other, but that''s good. At least it can cultivate feelings.


    "Grandfather." After seeing Li, Li Jiaxin showed a bitter look. Because of her health, Li Jiaxin was in a bad mood.


    "Jiaxin, I think you are in a bad mood. Did you meet Wang Xiao just now?" Li asked.


    "Well." Li Jiaxin nodded and said nothing.


    "What''s the result? How''s your communication?" Li asked.


    Li Jiaxin doesn''t seem willing to say that she just lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at old Li. Both Li Jiaxin and Li San are obedient to the old man.


    "What did you say to Wang Xiao?" Mr. Li said with some displeasure.


    "Grandfather, I want to give Wang Xiao some money, and then break our previous relationship." Li Jiaxin said slowly.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you do that?" Old Li said angrily.


    Many people in the hotel are watching this scene one after another. The people who can come to the hotel are all rich people, so we all know Mr. Li. Seeing Mr. Li denouncing Li Jiaxin, countless people secretly thought about what happened.


    The manager of the hotel was standing not far away. For a moment, he was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to retreat or advance. Because Mr. Li appeared in the hotel, he had to greet him with joy. It''s just like greeting your grandfather. No, it''s happier than greeting your ancestors.


    Can see Li old mood is not good, so the manager dare not come forward, just because of this, so the manager for a time had to stand in situ.


    "Father, there''s someone here. If there''s anything we can do, let''s go back." Li San advised Li Lao to go back.After thinking about it, li felt that it was not suitable to reprimand Li Jiaxin here, so he left with Li Jiaxin. Although scolded by her grandfather, Li Jiaxin did not feel the loss of face. It''s normal to be scolded by my grandfather.


    After her grandfather left, Li Jiaxin hated Wang Xiao even more. Because she suspected that Wang Xiao must have said something to his grandfather, so his grandfather seemed so angry.


    Li Jiaxin deliberately slowed down and let her grandfather go ahead.


    After Li San saw Li Jiaxin slow down, he also intentionally slowed down. After Li went away, Li Jiaxin looked at Li San and said, "uncle, did grandfather see Wang Xiao before? What did Wang Xiao say to him? Why is he so angry?"


    Li San showed a sinister smile: "Jiaxin, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything to the old man, but he showed a look of grievance."


    In fact, Li San wanted to confuse right and wrong, saying that Wang Xiao was wrong about Li Jiaxin in front of the old man. But Li San is also a big man with a head and a face, so he can''t say such provocative words.


    However, although it can not be said that directly, but indirectly is OK. He just said that Wang Xiao showed an aggrieved look. Anyway, no one knows whether Wang Xiao really showed an aggrieved look. And no matter show mysterious expression, can also be said to be a little wronged.


    After hearing Li San''s words, Li Jiaxin thought in her heart: "damn Wang Xiao, you son of a bitch, you really want toads to eat swan meat."


    After seeing that Li Jiaxin was very unhappy, Li San showed a sinister smile. He just needs to stir up Li Jiaxin''s dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao. There is no need to make his words so clear.


    In fact, Li San is very kind to Li Jiaxin. He just doesn''t want Li Jiaxin to marry Wang Xiao, who has no future.


    After walking out of the hotel, Wang Xiao got into a taxi and drove quickly towards Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. After entering the company, I saw a young and handsome guy standing under the office building with flowers in his hand.


    Wang Xiao felt for the first time that there was someone in the world who was more handsome than himself. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is also a little ashamed when she sees the handsome man. If he and this man at the same time fair competition in the pursuit of a beautiful woman, Wang Xiao is really no confidence.


    The most important thing is that this man has a lot of spirit. This kind of spirit is not made up, but is formed naturally and gradually. Only living in those rich families can we cultivate such spirit.


    When the man saw Wang Xiao walking towards the office building, he took a look at Wang Xiao and said, "brother, please do something for me."


    Because the other party''s tone is very good, but also smiling to himself, so Wang Xiao asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The man took out 1000 yuan: "as long as you help me to do it well, the money is yours."


    The man was sure that Wang Xiao was just a small employee of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group because he saw that Wang Xiao had no temperament and didn''t dress well.


    Although Wang Xiao is powerful, he doesn''t live in those big families, so he doesn''t have the momentum of a young man. Of course, Wang Xiao also can''t show the temperament of Childe brothers, he can only show the momentum of the strong.


    Wang Xiao was a little displeased to see that the other party actually gave him 1000 yuan, because Li Jiaxin didn''t ask for five million yuan before. Of course, he didn''t like the other party''s only 1000 yuan.


    "Say what you want." Wang Xiao some displeased said.


    The young man was stunned for a moment. He never thought that Wang Xiao could not look up to his own money. Did Wang Xiao dislike less.


    "Brother, do you know a man named Lin Lei?" The man asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Wang Xiao thought in her heart, is this guy chasing Lin Lei.


    "Please help me to give this bunch of flowers to Lin Lei, just say it''s from Xiao Wu. As long as you do this for me, brother, I will cover you later." Xiao Wu looked proud.


    In Xiao Wu''s opinion, if Wang Xiao, who has no money or power, can be taken care of by himself, he will surely burn incense and worship Buddha excitedly.


    "Send it yourself." Wang Xiao then turned and left.


    Xiao Wu was holding flowers in his hand, showing a little shocked. Mad, this bumpkin doesn''t give himself face. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s company, he would have rushed to beat Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao slowly walked towards the office, he felt a little pressure. Wang Xiao is really feeling some pressure at this time, because Wang Xiao is too handsome, and he is still a childe. He is worried that Lin Lei will be with Xiao Wu.


    Although Wang Xiao''s Kung Fu is very strong, if Lin Lei falls in love with Xiao Wu, he doesn''t have the slightest way, because he can''t rush to pick up Xiao Wu and grab Lin Lei. If Lin Lei likes Xiao Wu, this is Lin Lei''s freedom, and she has no right to oppose it.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao shook his head. Damn, how could I lose to him.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt full of confidence. Even if he lost to anyone, he couldn''t lose to Xiao Wu.After entering Lin Dan''s office, Lin Dan was looking up the information. After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Lin Dan''s eyes looking at Wang Xiao are different from before.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Seeing Lin Dan looking at himself with strange eyes, Wang Xiao asked with a puzzled look.


    "Wang Xiao, I can''t see that you and Jiaxin have such an experience." Lin Dan Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao showed an embarrassed look: "you all know."


    "Well, it''s really bad of you to take advantage of others'' danger. It''s not the style of a gentleman." Lin Dan said. Because of the good relationship with Li Jiaxin, Lin Dan does not want Li Jiaxin to marry Wang Xiao.


    It''s not that Lin Dan looks down on Wang Xiao, but the difference in status. For thousands of years, the idea of being equal to each other has been deeply rooted.

 Chapter 45

    Wang Xiao knows that it must be Li Jiaxin who told Lin Dan those things, so Lin Dan knows very clearly. Li Jiaxin has a good relationship with Lin Dan. She almost talks about everything, so it''s normal for her to tell Lin Dan about it.


    "Wang Xiao, you really want to marry Li Jiaxin." Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it suitable?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan said: "I''m for your own good. I''m afraid you can''t stand her temper. And a lot of Childe brothers are pursuing Li Jiaxin. If they know that you take advantage of others'' danger, you will be in trouble. " Lin Dan reminds a way.


    In fact, Lin Dan wants to say that your identity and status do not deserve to be with Jiaxin. You''d better retreat in the face of difficulties. But Lin Dan can''t say these words, because Wang Xiao saved himself twice, and Lin Dan can''t say these heartless words.


    "Lin Dan, do you want to say that I don''t want to be with Li Jiaxin?" Wang Xiao is a smart man. Of course, he knows what Lin Dan wants to say. In fact, even if Lin Dan made it clear, Wang Xiao would not mind, because Wang Xiao was not so narrow-minded.


    "Don''t be angry if you don''t know it." Lin Dan showed an apologetic look.


    "I can not be with Li Jiaxin, but you have to promise me a condition." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Lin Dan showed a look of surprise. If she can help Li Jiaxin deal with this matter, she can also give Li Jiaxin a favor. Because when Lin Dan was the president, Li Jiaxin was behind her, so Lin Dan owes Li Jiaxin a favor.


    Li Jiaxin has a headache for Wang Xiao. If she helps Li Jiaxin solve the problem, she will be grateful to herself.


    After thinking of this, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "what are the conditions?"


    "Trade you for her." After Wang Xiao finished, he picked up a newspaper to read. He didn''t want to see Lin Dan''s face.


    Because there is no need to look at Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao also knows that Lin Dan at this time must be very angry looking at himself.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you not serious at all? Is there no other condition besides this?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said somewhat depressed.


    Lin Dan is also very depressed. How can he bring Wang Xiao into the company? Wang Xiao is not a good man.


    Wang Xiao pretended not to hear Lin Dan''s question. Anyway, he wants Lin Dan to replace Li Jiaxin. If Lin Dan agrees, Wang Xiao will not pester Li Jiaxin. In fact, Wang Xiao is just for the atmosphere, he is not so rogue.


    "Wang Xiao, even if I owe you a favor, please let me return it to Jiaxin."


    In fact, Lin Dan really didn''t want to take care of it, but in order to return Li Jiaxin''s favor, she had to take care of it. The most difficult thing to return is human feelings, especially the people who sit in their position, generally do not easily owe each other''s human feelings.


    Because once you owe each other''s favor, you have to listen to other people''s opinions and instructions in the future.


    "Ha ha, you owe me a lot of favor." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan looks embarrassed. What Wang Xiao says is the truth. She really owes Wang Xiao a lot of favor.


    Wang Xiao read the time, and then put down the newspaper in his hand: "Mr. Lin, it''s time to get off work. Do you want to go back now?"


    "Ah, so fast." Lin Dan showed a look of surprise. She felt that the time of the day was so fast that she didn''t know how to work.


    After Lin Dan had collected some documents, she stood up with her bag. Lindane''s life is very regular. She almost always goes back on time. Especially since that happened, Lin Dan has been back very early now.


    Although Wang Xiao is with him, Lin Dan is not very worried, but he is not afraid of ten thousand.


    Wang Xiao followed Lin Dan, and they walked out slowly.


    After walking out of his office, Lin Dan saw that Zhu Hong was getting water. Zhu Hong almost wanted to cry while drinking water, because she was beaten so badly by flies, and she couldn''t ask for leave.


    Think of Wang Xiao, Zhu Hong hate teeth itch, but now he dare not offend Wang Xiao.


    The only thing Zhu Hong hates most is manager Zhang, the damned manager, who has no human feelings at all. She has been injured and beaten like this, and the manager even let herself go to work. Zhu Hong wanted to go to the labor bureau to sue the manager, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Zhu Hong, what''s the matter with you." Lindane burst out.


    "Ah, it''s the boss." After seeing Lin Dan, Zhu Hong immediately smiles.


    But seeing Wang Xiao standing behind Lin Dan, Zhu Hong showed a look of fear.


    Lin Dan takes a look at Wang Xiao. She suspects that Wang Xiao did it. Because Wang Xiao is very domineering in the company, he will kick or slap anyone who doesn''t like him. Now many people in the company have opinions on Wang Xiao. If Lin Dan had not covered Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would have been fired long ago.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s displeasure and looking at himself, Wang Xiao shrugs.


    "Zhu Hong, who beat you like this, is it Wang Xiao?" Lin Dan asked seriously.Although Wang Xiao is his own bodyguard, Lin Dan does not allow Wang Xiao to bully his employees.


    Zhu Hong was very moved in her heart. The boss was so concerned about herself. With such a good boss, I am willing to work till I die. He had planned to go to the labor bureau to sue the company and force the injured employees to go to work. Can see Lin Dan so concerned about themselves, Zhu Hong gave up the heart of this plan.


    "No, no, it''s not. I wrestled myself by accident." Zhu Hong immediately shakes her head, because he has seen Wang Xiao staring at him. If she says Wang Xiaolai, Zhu Hong believes that she will be beaten more tragically after work.


    After seeing that Zhu Hong is so sensible, Wang Xiao also shows a satisfied look. This guy''s head works well.


    "Zhu Hong, go to the manager''s office and ask for leave. Just say I''ve approved it. Come back to work after a good rest. If those gangsters outside want to bully you, I''ll find someone to deal with it for you. " Lindane is very kind to the employees of the company.


    Zhu Hong was almost moved to tears: "thank you boss, thank you boss, I''m going to ask for leave."


    After Lin Dan and Wang Xiao went to the stairway, she looked back at Wang Xiao, showing a serious look: "Wang Xiao, you are honest, Zhu Hong is not you."


    "Wronged, I really did not." Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled. It seems that his beautiful image in Lin Dan''s heart has been completely destroyed. He didn''t do it himself, and Lin Dan also suspects that it was himself.


    In fact, Zhu Hong''s injury is not caused by Wang Xiao, but by his son.


    Lindane thought about it and then walked downstairs. Wang Xiao refuses to admit it, and Zhu Hong refuses to say it, so Lin Dan has no choice.


    Lin Dan''s eyes are unique. When Zhu Hong sees Wang Xiao, she looks scared in her eyes, so she is almost sure that Wang Xiao must have beaten Zhu Hong.


    Wang Xiao walked behind Lin Dan. He saw Lin Dan''s round hips wrapped under his black skirt. He looked very charming when he walked. Wang Xiao took a look at the palm of his hand, he really wanted to stride over, and then gave Lin Dan a hard squeeze. He was very cocky.


    Especially that pair of even long jade legs, it seems to emit a pure white light. If you can roll with lindane, and lindane''s legs close to his waist, that feeling must be very comfortable.


    Long legged beauties are good at clamping legs, which is known to all men.


    Lin Dan doesn''t know these obscene thoughts in Wang Xiao''s heart. If she knows Wang Xiao''s wishful thinking at this time, she will definitely expel Wang Xiao without hesitation.


    After walking down the stairs, I saw Xiao Wu standing downstairs with a bunch of flowers in his arms.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." When Xiao Wu saw Lin Dan coming down, he looked smiling.


    "Xiao Shao, why are you here?" Seeing the flowers in Xiao Wu''s hand, Lin Dan was surprised and puzzled.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here to send flowers to Lin Lei. I don''t know if she''s off work." Said Xiao Wu.


    Lin Dan finally relaxed. She thought Xiao Wu was sending flowers to herself. If Xiao Wu pursues himself, Lin Dan can''t refuse. Knowing that Xiao Wu is sending flowers to Lin Lei, Lin Dan feels that if Lin Lei and Xiao Wu are together, they really match each other.


    "Lin Lei should be off work. She will come later. Xiao Shao, just wait here a little longer. " Lin Dan said he was going to leave.


    After Xiao Wu saw Wang Xiao, he showed a trace of hostility, because Wang Xiao did not give himself face before. However, seeing Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walking together, Xiao Wu was surprised. How can this bumpkin get along with Lin Dan? Is he qualified.


    "Mr. Lin, the one behind you is." Looking at Lin Dan and Wang Xiao, Xiao Wu asked.


    "He''s my driver, Wang Xiao."


    When he knew that Wang Xiao was only a driver of Lin Dan, Xiao Wu looked contemptuous. He turned out to be a driver and thought he was a big man. Wang Xiao can see the contempt in Xiao Wu''s eyes clearly.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to stay here to see if Lin Lei would agree to Xiao Wu''s appointment. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up the plan. Because he wants to protect Lin Dan to go back, and if Lin Lei is willing to go out with Xiao Wu, he is useless even here.


    Wang Xiao drove out of the company slowly. Because fast driving is strictly prohibited in the company, Wang Xiao can''t drive too fast. After driving out of the company, Wang Xiaocai speeded up and drove fast on the national highway.


    As it is the rush hour, there are a lot of pedestrians on the road. In particular, bicycles and electric vehicles almost block the whole road. This is the case in Huaxia. Once off duty, the big cities are almost full of people.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw a construction building on the side of the road, surrounded by countless people, and heard a woman''s wailing and begging voice. The onlookers were all pointing at each other, showing anger and fear.


    Wang Xiao knows that something must have happened. He is good at fighting against injustice. If he encounters some injustice, Wang Xiao will generally lend a helping hand.


    "Lin Dan, there seems to be some accidents. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan sitting beside him, and then showed a look of inquiry.Because Wang Xiao is now Lin Dan''s driver, he has to ask Lin Dan for advice. If Lin Dan doesn''t agree, Wang Xiao can''t go to see what happened.


    "All right." Lin Dan didn''t seem to have any opinions, so he nodded immediately.

 Chapter 46

    Wang Xiao slowly drove his car into the crowd, because he couldn''t park on the roadside, so he had to park his car on the construction site. The construction site here is still under construction because the project has not been completed. However, on the whole construction site, no one is working.


    Dozens of workers are all gathered together, it seems that everyone is going to strike.


    In fact, if these workers were just on strike, Wang Xiao would not care. Because this kind of thing can be seen everywhere in China. If you manage it once you see it, Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much time.


    What he wanted to see was because he heard a woman crying in pain.


    After the audience around saw a luxury car coming, they all got out of the way one after another. Wang Xiao will park the car in an open space, and then accompany Lin Dan to get off slowly.


    Wang Xiao found that the onlookers were hostile to him. Wang Xiao is puzzled. These people are hostile to what they are doing. It seems that they have not offended them.


    Lin Dan also found that many people showed hostile look at themselves, so she immediately quickly followed Wang Xiao.


    After squeezing into the crowd, lindane screamed with fright. Because she saw a bloody scene, only to see a man lying on the ground, a steel bar through the man''s body. Because the steel bar is fixed on the ground, the person can''t move.


    At this time, the only thing we can do is lie on the ground waiting for the rescue, waiting for the professionals to come. But it''s very strange that none of those professionals are here. The ambulance, the fire brigade, the police, none of them were at the scene.


    Kneeling beside the worker was a 40 year old woman, who kept howling and crying: "please, please help my husband, I kowtow to you." After that, the woman kept kowtowing.


    Countless people have shown sad and painful look, although the worker is not their relatives, it can be seen that when such a tragic scene, everyone''s heart is very painful.


    "Elder sister, it''s not that we don''t help you, but that we can''t do anything. We''re not doctors." Some people have said.


    "Please call 120 for an ambulance." The woman almost howled.


    "Alas


    Countless sighing voices rang out in the crowd, and Wang Xiao heard everyone talking about it, because they called the number of the ambulance many times, but the ambulance didn''t come yet. The fire brigade didn''t come either. Maybe there was a traffic jam on the road.


    When this happens, the ambulance and the fire brigade will appear at the same time. Because the steel bar is firmly fixed on the ground, even if the ambulance people come, they are helpless.


    Lin Dan''s face is very ugly, she has never seen such a bloody scene, at the same time, Lin Dan is worried about the injured person. Lin Dan is a kind-hearted person, can experience the pain of those ordinary people.


    Countless workers have been guarding the injured man''s side, everyone is showing anger.


    "What are you still doing? Do you want to carry him to me and put him here as a decoration?" After a majestic voice rang out, a man came out cursing.


    The man ate fat, followed by a few bodyguards, the bodyguards behind him, each body is exposed eight abdominal muscles, looks majestic.


    "Foreman, there''s something wrong with Lao Wu. Won''t the construction site deal with it?" Some workers feel chilly, but they also feel powerless. Because they are all the weak, the weak have no voice.


    "You think I''m blind. Lao Wu is no longer a worker on the construction site. I fired him yesterday. And you are not a doctor or a fire brigade. What''s your use here? If you don''t go to work soon, I will deduct your salary carefully. "


    After hearing the foreman''s words, everyone was afraid. They don''t care much if they just deduct one day''s salary, but people here know very well that the foreman is very black hearted. If they offend him, they will deduct ten and a half days'' salary, or even half a year''s salary.


    "You guys, get rid of all these onlookers and find something for me to cover up here." The foreman ordered.


    The foreman is worried that there are reporters in it. Today''s journalists are just like mice. Where there are bad things, they will appear. It''s really impossible to prevent them. And if this matter is spread out, it will have a great impact on the construction site.


    The documents of their construction site are not complete. If it attracts the attention of the society, the construction site will be closed.


    After hearing the foreman''s order, the bodyguards rushed over immediately: "get out, all of them go away quickly." The bodyguards waved their fists and yelled to leave.


    Wang Xiao frowns. This guy has no humanity at all. Generally, people with human nature, if this happens on the construction site, they are people-oriented for the first time, but they are worried about affecting their own construction site.


    "Don''t you take responsibility? Your priority now is to save people, not worry about the impact." Wang Xiao took a look at the man and looked unhappy."Who are you, ma de? What am I going to do? Do I have to listen to you?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man asked with an unhappy look.


    At ordinary times, Wang Xiao would slap him directly, but now Wang Xiao has no time to talk nonsense with this man, because if he doesn''t treat him again, the worker will surely die. Although he had no relationship with the worker, since he met him, Wang Xiao had to take care of it.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the worker lying on the ground, and then reached out to hold each other''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" When the foreman saw Wang Xiao''s action, he immediately yelled.


    This lovely woman also looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, but her heart was full of gratitude. Because so many people are not willing to help themselves, Wang Xiao is willing.


    "I want to save people." Looking at the foreman, Wang Xiao said every word.


    "Stop him quickly, and don''t let him get close to this worker. If you kill someone, it will be a big trouble." After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the foreman immediately looked at several bodyguards around him and said.


    Several bodyguards immediately rushed over, and then intend to fight Wang Xiao. These bodyguards only know money. They will work for whoever gives them money.


    "Back off."


    After seeing several people coming towards him, Wang Xiao yelled angrily.


    With Wang Xiao''s a big drink, these people actually show the look of fear. Because they feel the pressure on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s momentum deeply shocked their mind.


    Several people face to face, a time dare not easily hand.


    "Boy, if you kill someone, can you take the responsibility?" The foreman said angrily.


    In fact, the foreman is not worried about the life or death of the worker. On the contrary, he is afraid that the worker will not die. Because if the worker is not dead, half dead and lying in the hospital for a few years, the operation cost and medical expenses will be a large amount.


    If the worker dies, it''s a big deal to pay more than 100000 yuan for the accident. But if you don''t die, it may cost millions of medical expenses. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the foreman was eager for the worker to die.


    "This worker can still be saved, but you keep preventing me from saving people. What''s your intention? Do you know what responsibility you will bear if you block people''s lives?" Wang Xiao looked at the man and asked with an unhappy look.


    "I don''t know." The foreman was speechless for a moment.


    A lot of audience around us also spoke out one after another at this time. They all condemned the foreman for treating human life as a piece of grass. This company is also a black company.


    In the face of innumerable people''s accusations, the foreman is also a little flustered, because this matter has become a big one, and there are probably reporters in the crowd. He wanted the worker to die, but he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Foreman, let him treat him. That local bumpkin is a rough man. He certainly has no ability." A bodyguard came up to the foreman and lowered his head to the ear canal.


    The foreman felt that the bodyguard''s words were very reasonable, so he nodded and looked at Wang Xiao with a look of schadenfreude: "boy, if you want to save people, I don''t care, but if something happens, you should bear it."


    Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the foreman, and looked at the lovely woman and said, "Auntie, I can save your husband, but I dare not promise you that I can save him 100%, but I will try my best."


    The woman cried gratefully: "little brother, thank you, thank you. Don''t worry about it. If anything happens, I don''t blame you. It''s all life."


    Because the ambulance and the fire brigade didn''t come, the woman is now desperate. She believes that Wang Xiao may really be able to save her husband, or not. However, if you try, your husband still has a chance of survival. If you don''t let Wang Xiao treat you, then your husband has no hope of survival.


    Lin Dan stood in the crowd and watched Wang Xiao all the time. When she saw that Wang Xiao was not afraid of the powerful for the sake of a stranger, she thought that maybe she was the real Wang Xiao. Before that is not serious, and always like to tease the character, perhaps just the other side of Wang Xiao.


    All around the audience are looking at Wang Xiao with admiration. Before they saw Wang Xiao driving a luxury car, they thought that Wang Xiao should be the owner and manager of the construction site, so they showed hostility to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao squatted down slowly, took the man''s hand slowly, and then slowly transported a real Qi in her body to each other''s body to maintain each other''s life.


    The steel bar penetrated the man''s chest, but fortunately it didn''t hurt his heart. If it hurt his heart, Wang Xiao would not be able to heal him. When Wang Xiao held the worker''s hand, he could feel that the vitality of the other party was very weak and seemed to disappear at any time. Wang Xiao did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and accelerated the speed of conveying genuine Qi.


    "You see, what is this man doing? Is it saving people or killing people?" Many onlookers were puzzled and said.


    We thought that Wang Xiao should have some special skills before, so he can cure this person. After seeing Wang Xiao''s action at this time, people are disappointed. Many people even think that Wang Xiao wanted to kill the worker on purpose.The onlookers around were ordinary people, so they couldn''t see Wang Xiao''s intention. Lin Dan is also a little puzzled, looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao how to shake hands with the worker''s palm, then motionless squat on the ground.


    The woman wanted to ask Wang Xiao, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She could only cover her mouth and cry quietly. She prayed silently in her heart, hoping that her husband would not have anything wrong, otherwise, how would the children live.


    When the foreman saw Wang Xiao''s action at this time, he showed a smirk.

 Chapter 47

    If Wang Xiao killed the worker, the construction site would not be responsible. The foreman was worried that the worker would not die, and he would spend a lot of medical expenses at that time. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to do it, so the foreman secretly had fun.


    Wang Xiao conveys true Qi and maintains the life breath of the other party all the time. He feels that the life breath of this person is gradually declining. If he can''t get timely rescue in ten minutes, he will die.


    Feeling this person''s heart and pulse beating slowly, Wang Xiao is still not urgent not slow delivery of Qi. He is very calm, very calm, because Wang Xiao knows that at this time can not be anxious, once anxious, he will make mistakes.


    It''s really hard for Wang Xiao to be so calm even though he is racing against the clock. In addition to the skill of a doctor, the most important thing is his psychological quality. Wang Xiao is very good in both medical skills and psychological quality. In the face of all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he always calmly deals with them.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s real Qi, his heart began to recover gradually, but it was not normal. But the other side''s heart began to gradually recover, which is a good thing. The sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead fell one by one, and he felt very tired.


    Because Wang Xiao''s true Qi is not very strong, he can''t use it to treat patients for too long.


    All around the audience were surprised to see Wang Xiao. At the same time, they were very concerned about the worker''s life. If the worker dies, a family will break up.


    Wang Xiao holds each other''s hand in one hand, and holds three silver needles in the other hand, and then penetrates each other''s muscles and veins.


    "Ah


    After seeing this scene, all around the audience were exclaimed. When doctors treat people, they are most afraid of being disturbed by others. But Wang Xiao also has no way now, because so many people are here, he just wants to drive the other side away, and the other side will not go, and there are hundreds of people.


    "Foreman, I''m really looking for death. Let''s record this scene quickly. If the worker dies, then we can take the responsibility down on the boy." A bodyguard looked at the foreman and said.


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t think of it." After hearing the bodyguard''s words, the foreman immediately took out his cell phone and recorded the scene.


    If the worker dies, it will have nothing to do with their construction site. The foreman was very happy. Originally, he was worried that if the worker died, the construction site would have to pay the other party a settlement fee. But now that Wang Xiao is a fool, he is very happy.


    Lin Dan saw the sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead falling one by one, so he went to Wang Xiao''s side and planned to dry the sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead.


    "Don''t come here." With Wang Xiao''s voice, he felt a pain in his heart and almost spat out blood. The previous scene was too dangerous. If Lin Dan touched Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao would be in danger, and so would the worker.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, Lin Dan immediately stepped back.


    "Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet? Let''s call quickly and continue to urge." Wang Xiao said.


    The audience around immediately called again.


    "Hey, NIMA, why don''t you come, you bastards?"


    "Depend on you You are all dead. "


    For a time, dozens of people have taken out their mobile phones, constantly scolding.


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand, then holds the steel bar, and then slowly, little by little, pulls it up. After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, everyone is staring one after another. Does Wang Xiao want to pull the steel bar abruptly with his own strength.


    This is impossible. How can the thick steel bar and the strong steel bar be pulled and broken by manpower.


    Wang Xiao did not dare to exert too much force, because if he exerted too much force, the steel bar would tremble and rebound. If this happens, the worker would die.


    In full view of the public, Wang Xiao slowly pulled the steel bar: "Wow! Look, the steel bar is moving. " Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone said one after another.


    Wang Xiao frowns. These people chatter here and have a great influence on themselves.


    "Everyone, let''s all be quiet and don''t disturb the doctor." Said a man.


    After hearing the man''s voice, everyone immediately shut up and did not dare to disturb Wang Xiao to save people.


    The sound of the ambulance rang out, 120 ambulance personnel finally arrived, only to see a few men and women in white, quickly toward the crowd.


    "Here comes the doctor. Come on, everybody. Here comes the doctor." After seeing the doctors appear, these people get out of the way one after another. These doctors are not doctors from Tongren Hospital, but doctors from municipal hospitals.


    Several doctors came to Wang Xiao''s side and saw the worker''s situation. Everyone shook their heads one after another.


    "It''s hopeless. This man is really hopeless." A male doctor shook his head.


    The female nurses frowned and felt numbness in their scalp, because there was some fear in the scene. Although they, nurses and doctors, have seen many cases of birth, aging, illness and death, they still rarely see such a plot of fear."Doctor, you are here at last. Give the worker vitamins to keep him alive." Wang Xiao felt that his hands were shaking. He could not hold on any longer. But for the sake of the worker''s life, Wang Xiao insisted.


    "Well, there''s no way to save him. There''s nothing we can do. The steel bar has penetrated his body, and the steel bar is fixed on the ground, so there''s nothing we can do." After the doctor finished, he looked at the nurses behind him and said, "let''s go back."


    "What, these doctors are going back."


    "Madder, you really don''t care about people''s lives."


    "Is this still a doctor? There is no medical ethics at all."


    All around the audience, at this time one after another out of the voice, we are showing indignant look. When the doctor saw the audience around him, he showed a look of indignation and denounced himself and others. He didn''t care.


    Anyway, they are doctors. What if these people have opinions about themselves. He doesn''t believe it. These people won''t go to the hospital when they get sick.


    In fact, it is not that the doctor is unwilling to save people, but that he is really powerless. If they have the ability, doctors will still save people, but if they have no ability, they also have their own difficulties.


    "Doctor, please don''t go, don''t go." The woman held the doctor''s thigh and kept kowtowing.


    "Alas


    Looking at the woman, the doctor also showed sympathy, but he really had no way.


    "This lady, it''s not that I don''t want to treat your husband, but that he has not been saved. You''d better prepare for the future."


    After hearing what the doctor said, the woman burst into tears. When Wang Xiao saw that the doctors and nurses were going to leave, he immediately said in a voice, "I have the ability to save him, but I just need your cooperation. You can do as I say. I will try to pull out the most lethal steel bar."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the doctor showed a look of disdain. Why should he listen to Wang Xiao? What is Wang Xiao? Wang Xiao is not his boss.


    "Young man, I know how you feel now. I can understand it, but we are really powerless. If you are willing to save people, I will not stop you, but we are really powerless." After that, the doctor decided to leave.


    "Stop." Lindane suddenly said.


    The doctor looked back at Lin Dan. When he found that Lin Dan was very beautiful, he looked stunned for a moment, but recovered in an instant.


    "You are not doctors, how can you ignore the patient''s life and death." Lin Dan said angrily. Perhaps because of Wang Xiao''s infection, Lin Dan is also full of justice now.


    "This lady, we are indeed doctors, saving people is our bounden duty, but we are really powerless, please don''t blame." The doctor''s tone was relatively good. After that, he took several people to the ambulance and left.


    Because doctors have a lot of things to deal with, they don''t want to delay because of a dying person. It should be noted that in hospitals, there are thousands of patients waiting for treatment every day.


    The public scolded one after another, and they all wanted to besiege the ambulance. After Lin Dan took out her cell phone, she made a call.


    Wang Xiao was a little alarmed. If those doctors had given the patient vitamins to support his life, Wang Xiao would be 100% sure that he could save the other side. But after the doctors left, Wang Xiao was only 50% sure.


    Although some panic in the heart, but Wang Xiao or immediately become calm. Listen to fate, as long as you try your best. He is worthy of heaven and earth in the world and conscience in the world.


    Wang Xiao continued to pull the steel bar slowly. If it wasn''t for the patient, Wang Xiao would be able to pull out the steel bar in a second. But now because of the patient, Wang Xiao is very slow.


    "Look, it''s coming out, it''s coming out, it''s coming out." Countless people are surprised to see Wang Xiao, everyone is showing a look of fear.


    Because these people can''t believe that Wang Xiao can see the steel bar broken empty handed. The patient groaned, but very quietly. It should be the moment when the steel bar was pulled out, it hurt his body.


    "Wow, it''s still alive, it''s not dead. Did you all hear that worker''s voice of pain?" Countless people have surprised the voice.


    Everyone was very excited because the worker didn''t die. Lin Dan was also slightly relieved. She just called the relevant leaders and believed that the ambulance would come back soon.


    The woman was also very excited when she heard her husband''s voice of pain.


    Wang Xiao, the foreman behind the scenes, didn''t regret it. If the worker does not die, the injury, medical expenses and various expenses will add up to hundreds of thousands at least.


    If the worker dies, it will be over 100000 at most.


    "Mad, what the hell." Although the foreman was very upset, he did not dare to kill the patient in full view of the public.In less than three minutes, the ambulance that had just left came back. The doctor was puzzled, because just now the president called him and said that the superior ordered him to be treated no matter what.


    The doctor knew that it must be some big leader in the crowd who was present, so he alerted the dean. Thinking of this, the doctor was worried.


    If any big leader is dissatisfied with himself, his career will come to an end, and the doctor can''t help wiping his sweat.


    "Ah, the doctors are here again." After seeing these doctors go back and forth, everyone was very excited.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and save people. Life is at stake." Thinking of which big man should be looking at himself, the doctor immediately ordered.

 Chapter 48

    When they came to Wang Xiao, they all looked surprised. Because the steel bar was not only pulled out, but also the worker did not die.


    "Miracle, miracle, little brother, you are really good." The doctor couldn''t help flattering.


    "Give the patient vitamins as soon as possible." Wang Xiao had no time to talk nonsense with the doctor, so he said immediately.


    This person is now quite obedient, immediately arrange the nurse to give the patient vitamin. He has to do his best now, of course, because it''s different before.


    Before, he didn''t do it because the worker was not saved. Even if the worker died, it had nothing to do with him. But now it''s different. Now the worker can still be saved. If the worker dies for his own sake, he is likely to be punished.


    Wang Xiao was relieved at last, but he still didn''t let go of his opponent''s hand, because Wang Xiao worried that after he let go of his hand, this person''s breath of life would disappear immediately.


    With these people on the ambulance, Wang Xiao has been holding each other''s hand, Lin Dan is also immediately driving the car, quickly following the ambulance.


    Because so many people couldn''t sit in the ambulance, Lin Dan asked the woman to sit in her car, and she took the woman to the hospital in person.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao didn''t talk to these doctors. He slowly counted the time in his heart. His true Qi can only last for 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, he still can''t get to the hospital, so he has to let go.


    Although there is a little bit now, the best golden time has been missed. If Wang Xiaogang breaks the steel bar, these doctors will give the patient vitamin immediately, and there is a great chance that he will be saved.


    However, it''s a bit like mending a broken sheep''s nest to give this patient vitamin just now.


    "How long will it take to get to the hospital?" Looking at the doctor, Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Fifteen minutes." Said the doctor.


    Wang Xiao nodded, and then continued to deliver Qi to the patient. Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, the other side said 15 minutes, that is under normal circumstances, that is to say, the road is very smooth.


    Fortunately, all the roads along the way were very smooth, so I finally got to the hospital 15 minutes later.


    At the gate of the hospital, there are already several specialists waiting. After the patient was carried to the bed, Wang Xiao still held each other''s hand.


    One of the attending doctors asked Wang Xiao to let go, but under the previous doctor''s explanation, the attending doctor allowed Wang Xiao to enter the critical illness room.


    After entering the intensive care unit, the doctors put oxygen pipes on the patient and inserted life support pipes.


    "You can go out now, sir, and leave it to us." The attending doctor looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    After Wang Xiaosong opened his hand, he walked out slowly. At this time, Wang Xiao felt that he was walking a little bit, head heavy, his true Qi had been exhausted.


    Dragging tired body, Wang Xiao slowly out of the ward. Outside the ward, Lin Dan and the woman stood outside.


    After seeing Wang Xiao come out, the woman looked at Wang Xiao gratefully and asked, "benefactor, how is my husband? Will he die?"


    "Don''t worry, the doctors will save it." Wang Xiao looked tired.


    The woman''s body was very dirty, all of it was mud, and her face was very haggard.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then took out his only 1000 yuan: "aunt, you go to eat first, and then find a hotel to take a bath, and change your clothes."


    "Benefactor, how can I ask for your money? Thank you for saving my husband. I will repay you in the next life." The woman was on her knees.


    Wang Xiao immediately bent down, want to help each other up, but Wang Xiao only feel in front of a dark, he immediately fell down.


    "Wang Xiao."


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao falling to the ground, she immediately held Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao only felt a soft, very elastic thing that made his body very comfortable, but he can''t enjoy it now.


    Why, two times there are so many things are in their coma. Do you have predestined relationship with a woman only when you are in a coma.


    When Wang Xiao woke up, he looked around and found that he had returned to Lin Dan''s room.


    "You wake up." After a sweet voice sounded, Lin Dan looked at himself with a smile.


    "Lin Dan, how is the worker now?" The first thing Wang Xiao did when he woke up was to ask about the worker.


    "You, you''d better take care of yourself first. It''s time for you to think about the worker." Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with a coquettish look.


    But at this time, the image of Wang Xiao has completely changed in Lin Dan''s heart. In the past, Lin Dan thought Wang Xiao was an asshole and a rogue.


    But after this, Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao was still a man full of justice. Although Wang Xiao had saved himself before, Lin Dan didn''t think Wang Xiao was a just man.Maybe it was because he saw that he was a beautiful woman that Wang Xiao saved himself. If Wang Xiao knew what Lin Dan was thinking, he would howl. In fact, I was a man full of justice from childhood.


    "Lin Dan, what happened to that worker." Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, when I left, I said that the worker''s operation was very successful, but it may take half a year to be hospitalized." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao was relieved at last. As long as the worker didn''t die, he was relieved. As for what happened after that, there was nothing Wang Xiao could do.


    For example, what kind of agreement will be reached between the workers and the construction site? These things are not considered by Wang Xiao. Because of his limited ability, he can only help the worker within his ability.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of one thing, that is how he came back. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan with a smile: "Lin Dan, how did I get back to my room?"


    Because Wang Xiao remembered that he had been in a coma before, but when he woke up, he actually appeared in Lin Dan''s room.


    "Are you ok?" he asked. Of course they brought you back. That woman and I will carry you to the car, but when we come back, I will drag you home by myself. " Lin Dan said angrily.


    "Drag or hold." Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan Dao with a smile.


    He did not expect that Lin Dan''s strength was so strong that he could bring himself home alone.


    "Is there a difference?" Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao, then asked with an unhappy look.


    "Of course there is a difference." Wang Xiao looked at the towering part of Lin Dan, showing a trace of obscenity. If Lin Dan is to drag himself in, he certainly did not take advantage.


    However, if Lin Dan carries himself in, then Thinking of this, Wang Xiao had a reaction immediately. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that Lin Dan should have dragged himself in, because Lin Dan was just a girl and didn''t have the strength to carry himself in.


    Lin Dan covered his stomach with a look of pain.


    "What''s the matter? You have a stomachache." Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I have a stomachache." Lin Dan felt his stomach, showing a look of pain.


    "I''ll feel your pulse." Wang Xiao does not wait for Lin Dan''s consent, then gently grabs Lin Dan''s hand, and carefully feels for Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan originally wanted to avoid, but when she wanted to avoid, her Qianqian jade hand had been caught by Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan wanted to get angry, but she didn''t get angry when she saw Wang Xiao''s serious look. Because in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Lin Dan did not see the slightest evil look.


    When Wang Xiao treated people, he was very devoted. No matter the other side is beautiful or ugly, in Wang Xiao''s heart is just a patient of his own.


    After a minute, Wang Xiao let go of Lin Dan''s hand.


    "Why do I have a stomachache?" Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao, and then asked.


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiao showed a smile: "it doesn''t matter, because you came here, and you came in with me today, so you moved to your stomach."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan''s face looks a little ugly. This damned Wang Xiao always likes to say that he''s here. Can''t he be more reserved.


    "There''s no way I can recover quickly." At this time, Lin Dan believed in Wang Xiao''s medical skills.


    Because the previous worker''s condition was very critical, Wang Xiao was able to save him.


    "I have a way to make you recover immediately." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Really, then you can treat me quickly." Lindane looked happy.


    If Wang Xiao can immediately recover his body, Lin Dan is certainly very happy. And she was a little uncomfortable, and now she has a stomachache, which makes it worse.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, and then showed a bad look: "this method is very simple, and very easy, just don''t know if you promise."


    "Tell me, what''s the way." Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    "Rub your stomach. As long as you take off your clothes and I rub your stomach for you, your stomach won''t hurt. Of course, if you don''t want to take off your clothes, I can also rub them across your clothes. "


    Wang Xiao seems a little elated and floating, because he seems to see that Lin Dan''s flat belly, there is no fat.


    If Lin Dan really took off his clothes, and then let himself slowly knead her stomach, it must feel very good.


    "Bad guy."


    Wang Xiao is in fantasy, and he hears Lin Dan''s voice. Lin Dan''s face was a little ugly, and he seemed very angry.


    "You villain, how can you do this? I don''t want it." Lin Dan appears to be a little angry to say.After what happened to the worker, Wang Xiao was a man full of justice in Lin Dan''s heart. But because of Wang Xiao''s previous words, Wang Xiao''s impression in Lin Dan''s heart returned to the original form.


    "Lindane, I really didn''t cheat you. I''m serious." Wang Xiao immediately showed an aggrieved look. In fact, Wang Xiao really didn''t cheat Lin Dan. He can really feel his stomach for Lin Dan.


    There is an old massage technique, which is specially for those with stomachache. As long as the massage, the other side''s stomach will not hurt.


    Especially among the people. At that time, western medicine had not really entered China on a large scale, so many people with stomachache relied on the hands of old Chinese medicine.


    But few people have mastered this technique. Many people are cheaters. How can they compare with Wang Xiao''s medical skills.

 Chapter 49

    Lin Dan resolutely refused. She has not married yet, and Wang Xiao is not her husband.


    "Wang Xiao, can we do something else?" Lin Dan covered her stomach and asked. Now she felt that her stomach was really uncomfortable, so she asked Wang Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s stomach, she would have driven Wang Xiao away directly.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed: "no way, really no way."


    In fact, Wang Xiao where is no way, his way there are many, Wang Xiao has at least ten ways to treat lindane.


    Lin Dan covered his stomach and looked disappointed: "forget it."


    Looking at Lin Dan''s look, it seems that he would rather have a stomachache than touch her stomach: "Lin Dan, you need to know the doctor''s parents'' heart. In my heart, you are just a patient."


    Although Wang Xiao said so much, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    "Wang Xiao, you will die of this heart. I''d rather have a stomachache than agree with you." Lin Dan showed a resolute look.


    "Come on, you''re also for me, so I''ll give you acupuncture." Wang Xiao stood up and took out three silver needles.


    Anyway, Lin Dan got a stomachache because of himself, so Wang Xiao had to help Lin Dan. And Wang Xiao has always been very fond of beautiful women, he does not want to see such a beautiful woman with a stomachache.


    "Didn''t you say there was no other way?" After hearing that Wang Xiao was going to acupuncture for himself, Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Lin Dan believes in Wang Xiao''s acupuncture skills. She believes that Wang Xiao''s acupuncture skills are definitely better than those of international medical experts.


    "Well, I''ve just come up with a solution." Wang Xiao touched his head, showing a look of embarrassment.


    Of course, Lin Dan knows what Wang Xiao thought before, but she doesn''t want to worry about it now, so she will lie flat on the sofa according to what Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing when he saw Lin Dan lying flat on the sofa, his upper body bulging and his legs merging tightly.


    If you are on lindane


    For a moment, Wang Xiaoxiang fell into fantasy. However, he knew that it was impossible, and it was not a matter of time for him to overthrow lindane.


    When Lin Dan was lying on the sofa, she also felt some discomfort in her heart. Fortunately, Wang Xiao did not put forward any excessive requirements, and did not ask her to pull up her clothes and so on.


    After a minute, he still didn''t see Wang Xiao acupuncture for himself, so Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao curiously.


    Don''t look good, lindane looked very angry and shy. Because Wang Xiao at this time, actually drooling at himself. Wang Xiao''s eyes, in particular, did not move.


    "Wang Xiao, hurry up." Lin danjiao was angry. She wanted to take the pillow and smash it on her smiling head.


    "Ah


    After hearing Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao suddenly came back to her senses and felt that she had made some mistakes before, so Wang Xiao really settled down and walked slowly to Lin Dan''s side.


    Pick up lindane''s hand, smile can''t help but look a few more. Delicate novels, touch up very soft and delicate.


    "Wang Xiao, you villain." Seeing Wang Xiao stroking his hand, Lin Dan looked angry.


    "Listen to me, doctor and parents, you are just a patient in my eyes now. I have absolutely no mind."


    Although Wang Xiao said so, his eyes were quietly looking at the towering parts in front of Lin Dan''s chest.


    Because there was no formal treatment for Lin Dan at this time, Wang Xiao teased and peeped at Lin Dan. Once the official treatment for lindane, Wang Xiao will never be distracted.


    For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan certainly won''t believe it. If Wang Xiao doesn''t care, unless he''s not a man.


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t be so obscene. What are you doing with my hand?" Lindane looked unhappy.


    "Lin Dan, if I don''t hold your hand, how can I feel your pulse and find the acupuncture points?" Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    Lin Dan just wants to argue, but she can''t find any reason to argue, because what Wang Xiao said is really reasonable.


    "Please hurry up and give you another minute." Lindane put a blanket on his body to cover the towering part.


    Wang Xiao began to treat Lin Dan, so he immediately put into the treatment. After the silver needles were punctured into Lin Dan''s acupoints, Wang Xiao put Qi into Lin Dan''s body.


    In fact, even if Lin Dan was standing, Wang Xiao would treat her. But it''s better to lie down. It''s not only convenient, but also safe.


    When Wang Xiao held his hand, Lin Dan felt a warm current into his body. Her heart is a little curious. When Wang Xiao holds her jade hand, why is her body so warm.If Wang Xiao holds himself, then he will feel more warm. In fact, fantasy is not only for men, but also for beauties.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know the fantasy in Lin Dan''s heart. If he knew the fantasy in Lin Dan''s heart at this time, Wang Xiao would hold Lin Dan.


    After delivering Qi to Lin Dan''s body, Wang Xiao stimulates several acupoints for Lin Dan. The whole process took less than five minutes. Five minutes later, Wang Xiao took off the silver needle.


    "Well, you can get up."


    Originally, Wang Xiao planned to treat for a while, so that he could grasp Lin Dan''s Qianqian hand for a while. But Wang Xiao had to stop the treatment, because before for the worker treatment, Wang Xiao exhausted.


    "So fast." After sitting up, she found that she didn''t have a stomachache.


    "Wang Xiao, you are a great doctor. Thank you." Lin Dan showed a look of surprise, and Wang Xiao gave himself another surprise.


    "Ha ha, actually I have something more powerful. Do you want to experience it?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s look, Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao must be uneasy and kind-hearted: "forget it, you should be very tired, have a rest early."


    After Lin Dan finished, he walked slowly upstairs. Seeing that Lin Dan is so unkind, Wang Xiao regrets why he didn''t take advantage of it before.


    Lin Dan''s stomach doesn''t hurt now, so he seems to be too lazy to pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan went to the stairs, and then looked at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, remember my words, you can''t go upstairs without my permission."


    "I know. It''s good for you to go up and down, isn''t it?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan is really going crazy: "Wang Xiao, can you be more serious?" Lin Dan wanted to hold his small fist and beat Wang Xiaoyi with his own hands.


    "If you don''t like it, I can go up and down." Wang Xiao''s words almost brought Lin Dan to the edge of rage.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan finally held back his anger. Because if you are angry with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan knows that he will definitely have a stomachache.


    When Lin Dan walked into the room, Wang Xiao also went back to his room. At this time, it was dark. However, because there were street lights everywhere in the manor, the lights were still bright outside.


    There are many villas in this manor. The people living in the villas are very rich. For the safety of everyone in the manor, even at night, the manor is the same as during the day, and there are many security guards around.


    Wang Xiao looked through the window at the dark sky, and his heart looked sad.


    Every time she thinks about her parents and her life experience, Wang Xiao always feels uncomfortable. What he suffered was not that he had no parents, but why his parents were so cruel and abandoned him.


    Wang Xiao had learned from the old man that his family is a powerful family, because he was born with defects, so he abandoned it.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t figure it out. Since his family is very powerful, even if he has defects, there should be no pressure for his family to support himself.


    Wang Xiao read a report a few days ago that a very poor family had a defective child. In order to treat the child, the couple will actually sell blood.


    When he saw this report, Wang Xiao was very moved. The poor couple can still be like this, and why is their family like this.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao covered the part of his heart and cried out. He felt a lot of pain in his heart. His heartache began to break out again.


    Every time heartache attacks, Wang Xiao will suffer from painful torture. But over the years, Wang Xiao has been holding back and sticking to it year after year.


    "It hurts."


    Wang Xiao holds the heart''s position, half kneels in the place, sends out the painful sound. The pain of this time is far more than that of the last time.


    Wang Xiao can even hear clearly that his heart is slowly breaking. It seems that someone with a dagger, is slowly cutting his heart.


    One by one, sweat keeps falling. Wang Xiao only feels that he seems to be in a coma.


    "Don''t faint. Don''t faint." Wang Xiao warned himself again and again, no matter how can not faint in the past.


    Because if you syncope, the body resistance will be greatly weakened, it is likely to lead to death.


    Wang Xiao rolls on the ground. At this time, he seems to be struggling with death. Wang Xiao told himself again and again that he can do it, he must do it, and he will never fall down.


    Wang Xiao thought again and again, he will never die, because there are still many times not finished, so he must not die.


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, outside the door came a knocking voice: "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, what''s wrong with you." Outside the door, the voice of lindane rang out.


    It turns out that after Lin Dan heard the movement of Wang Xiao in the room, she immediately walked down anxiously.After hearing Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao held his stomach and looked miserable: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan seems to have something wrong with Wang Xiao''s voice, so she is very worried now.


    "Lindane, I''m really OK. Go and have a rest." Wang Xiao said, half kneeling on the ground.


    If Lin Dan were by Wang Xiao''s side at this time, she would find that Wang Xiao''s face was very pale. And in the pale face, there are still some blue. Wang Xiao''s face, in particular, has become a bit distorted.


    Lin Dan originally wanted to open the door to go in and have a look, but after thinking about it, she still planned to give up: "Wang Xiao, since I''m ok, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest."


    After Lin Dan finished, he took a step back slowly. However, Lin Dan seemed to be a little uneasy, so he stayed in the same place and listened to the room quietly.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao heard a painful voice again, which seemed to be a little sad. After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, Lin Dan rushed to the room regardless of everything.

 Chapter 50

    Entering the room, lindane was startled. Because she saw Wang Xiao half kneeling on the ground, her face looked very ugly.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Lin Dan anxiously ran to Wang Xiao''s side, and then wanted to help Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked up at Lin Dan, then said: "Lin Dan, I''m ok, you go to have a rest."


    "Wang Xiao, I''m going to rescue the car now. You can''t help it." After that, Lin Dan immediately took out his mobile phone and planned to call an ambulance.


    "Lin Dan, don''t waste your efforts. It''s useless for the ambulance to come. I know my body very well." Wang Xiao blocked the way.


    If Western medicine could treat her condition well, Wang Xiao would have recovered. And with Wang Xiao''s medical skills, he can''t do anything about heart pain, so those doctors have no way.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan also felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. Because Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were very good, Wang Xiao couldn''t see his own condition well, and other people couldn''t help it.


    "What can we do? What can we do?" Lin Dan appears very flustered to say.


    Wang Xiao saved himself twice, and during the time with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan felt that Wang Xiao was a very good person. So now seeing Wang Xiao''s painful look, Lin Dan feels very anxious.


    "Lindan, you go out first. I used to do this a lot. It''s OK. It''ll be fine tomorrow." Wang Xiao looked miserable.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me." Lin Dan''s big watery eyes looked at Wang Xiao, showing a look of inquiry.


    Wang Xiao just nodded reluctantly, because he can''t speak now, and he can''t speak in pain. Wang Xiao wants to be quiet now and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll go out. If you need anything, you can call me." After Lin Dan finished, he walked out of the room in fear.


    Wang Xiao has been covering his heart: "I am not reconciled, this is why, I must insist, must insist, must insist."


    Wang Xiao''s heart is constantly shouting, no matter what the disease is, no matter how painful, Wang Xiao will want to continue.


    Wang Xiao only felt that his physical strength was gradually exhausted. After his body fell to the ground, his mind began to get confused.


    Wang Xiao fainted. Because of the severe pain, he fainted temporarily. If ordinary people bear such pain, they will surely die of pain.


    But Wang Xiao is different from other people. He is very determined, so no matter how painful he is, Wang Xiao will always stick to it. At most, he just faints.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wang Xiao to wake up. When she woke up, Wang Xiao touched her face.


    Mad, if you don''t die, you''ll be lucky. I didn''t die this time. After touching his face, Wang Xiao thought secretly.


    Think of his last time is also because of the heart attack and cause syncope, wake up unexpectedly found more powerful Qi.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao began to run Zhenqi again. Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s face showed Wang Xiao''s look. Because my true Qi is really strong.


    Excited, Wang Xiao would like to squeeze his fist, and then wave a few fists in the air. With Wang Xiao''s real spirit at this time, if he met the same situation as the worker, he would not be so hard.


    According to the classification of cultivators in China, it can be roughly divided into four levels, each level is divided into upper, middle and lower.


    Wang Xiao''s present state is infinitely close to that of the middle stage of the Yellow stage. Although there are many Wulin people in China, there are not many advanced experts.


    Wang Xiao now thought to herself that every time she woke up from a coma, her true Qi would be more powerful. If more coma several times, that strength is not more powerful.


    But this idea is just a fantasy in my heart, because Wang Xiao does not dare to gamble, there are many variables, there are many uncertain changes. If the world is prosperous, you will know who will be more powerful next time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Outside came a knock on the door, it should be lindane at this time outside. Looking outside, Wang Xiao said in a voice, "come in."


    After the door opened, Lin Dan came in slowly. Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan with a smile: "haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Wang Xiao, how do you feel now?" Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    Because it was very dangerous to see Wang Xiao before, Lin Dan was not in the mood to sleep. Now seeing Wang Xiao''s natural look, Lin Dan was relieved.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Wang Xiao said.


    "You scared me to death just now. Take a rest and I''ll get you something to eat." Lin Dan then walked out of the room.


    When Lin Dan left, Wang Xiao was very excited. Because Lin Dan said just now that she was very worried about herself. Is Lin Dan in love with himself? Is Lin Dan in love with himself.Think of here, Wang Xiao''s heart cry ah, lindane beauty actually fell in love with himself. However, after getting excited, Wang Xiao immediately calmed down.


    Because he felt that Lin Dan didn''t seem to like himself so easily. Lin Dan is not a 17-year-old girl. How can she fall in love with herself so easily.


    But anyway, at least it proves that Lin Dan is very concerned about himself, which is a very happy thing.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Dan came with a bowl of soup: "Wang Xiao, drink it while it''s hot. It''s good for your health."


    After Wang Xiao took the soup from Lin Dan''s hand, he showed a happy look: "thank you, Lin Dan beauty. Don''t worry. I will treat you well in the future. I won''t let you down."


    Lin Dan can''t laugh or cry. Before Wang Xiao, he was in pain. But now, he is alive, and still in the mood to laugh with himself.


    "Wang Xiao, you only know how to bully people. If you knew that, it just made you feel more painful." Lin Dan showed a look of breath.


    "Well, since you want me to have more pain, then the next time I have pain, I''ll let the pain torture me all the time." Wang Xiao looked a little sad.


    "Wang Xiao, what happened to your body? Why did you do that just now?" In fact, Lin Dan wanted to ask Wang Xiao before.


    But just now after seeing Wang Xiao show very painful look, Lin Dan did not have a chance to ask. At this time, after Wang Xiao recovered, Lin Dan was relieved.


    For Lin Dan''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not say the reason for his body. Because it''s a bit weird, even if it''s said by himself, Lin Dan may not believe it.


    When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao didn''t want to say anything, and Wang Xiao didn''t have anything to say now, she said, "Wang Xiao, you should have a rest early and pay attention to your health."


    Lin Dan closed the door and walked slowly towards the stairs.


    There is a warm feeling in Wang Xiao''s heart. Few people in the world care about themselves. In Wang Xiao''s memory, only Shifu and Lin Dan cared so much about themselves.


    This time, Wang Xiao felt it was worth it. Because I met Lin Lei and Lin Dan. Meeting these two beauties is the happiest thing for Wang Xiao.


    Take a look at the dark sky outside, and then slowly lie in bed, they intend to raise the spirit.


    The next morning, Lin Dan banged on the door again: "Wang Xiao, get up, get up." Lin Dan beat the door, the anxious voice, as if there was an earthquake to escape.


    After Wang Xiao woke up in a daze, he looked at the time: "God, I''m not allowed to live." It''s just hard to say at 5:30 in the morning.


    Lin Dan gets up so early every day. Is she in a hurry to get reincarnated. Although in the heart some displeasure, but Wang Xiao is helpless.


    Because now he is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, and Lin Dan is also his boss, so after Lin Dan gets up, Wang Xiao must also get up.


    After getting dressed, Wang Xiao yawned out of the room. Lin Dan stood outside the door, looking at himself with a very dissatisfied look.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you up now?" Lindane has some raw air.


    "My boss, what time is it? It''s only half past five." Wang Xiao said helplessly. In the past, when Wang Xiao wanted to sleep in the mountains, he would. The old man seldom told Wang Xiao to get up.


    Unless there is something wrong, the old man will not tell Wang Xiao to get up.


    "I told you yesterday that I had to get up at 5:30 or 6:00 every day." Lin Dan said seriously.


    What she told Wang Xiao yesterday, Wang Xiao forgot today, so Lin Dan was not happy.


    Now he is Wang Xiao''s boss, and Lin Dan feels that he must maintain his dignity.


    "My boss, I was not in good health last night, so it''s normal for me to have a good sleep today." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan thought about it and felt that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. Because Wang Xiao was really uncomfortable last night, I called Wang Xiao up early this morning. Isn''t it inhuman.


    "Wang Xiao, if you don''t feel well, you should have a rest today."


    Lin Dan is also worried about Wang Xiao''s health, so she wants Wang Xiao to have a rest today. If because of his own reasons, leading to Wang Xiao bad rest, relapse, Lin Dan will certainly feel guilty.


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, Lin Dan actually want to let himself rest. It seems that Lin Dan really cares about himself, and it''s not a waste of his heart for Lin Dan.


    "Come on, I''m just a rough man, not a gold branch." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Wang Xiao must protect Lin Dan, he can''t leave Lin Dan. If a careless, led to what Lin Dan accident, is not his own fault.


    And Wang Xiao has a hunch that something will happen to Lin Dan at any time. That behind the scenes emissary, certainly won''t let Lin Dan go easily.When the other party failed for the first time, he assassinated Lin Dan for the second time. With a second, there will be a third, or even a fourth.


    "You''re sure you''re OK."


    Lin Dan''s heart is also a little surprised, Wang Xiao is not well, unexpectedly also want to protect themselves. Today''s bosses like Wang Xiao very much.


    Today''s bosses all like the employees who come to work without asking for leave when they are sick.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." After Wang Xiao finished, she went to the bathroom, intending to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After hearing Wang Xiao say the dead word, Lin Dan showed his displeasure. Because early in the morning, Wang Xiao actually said dead words, which seems very unlucky.


    After Wang Xiao entered the bathroom, he quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Wang Xiao plans to go out of the bathroom. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao stopped again.

 Chapter 51

    Because Wang Xiao can''t go out now, it took less than five minutes for Wang Xiao to brush her teeth and wash her face last time. As a result, after walking out of the shower room, he was lectured by Lin Dan for a long time.


    This time it seems that it is less than three minutes. If you go out like this, you will surely be taught a lesson by Lin Dan.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. After following Lin Dan, Wang Xiao felt that it was really troublesome, and almost everywhere was restricted.


    After staying in the bathroom for ten minutes, Wang Xiaocai walked out with a smile. This time spent so much time, I believe Lin Dan should have nothing to say.


    After entering the hall, Lin Dan was having breakfast. Breakfast is very simple, just porridge and steamed bread, and a glass of milk.


    However, for food, Wang Xiao has never been particular about anything. As long as she can eat enough, Wang Xiao will not be picky.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao coming out, she looked at Wang Xiao curiously.


    When he saw Lin Dan''s eyes, Wang Xiao thought in his heart that Lin Dan still had some opinions this time. No, I spent more than ten minutes this time.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, then asked.


    "Wang Xiao, do you need to hide in the bathroom for ten minutes?" Looking at Wang Xiaoyi, Lin Dan looked like a smile.


    Wang Xiao is a little guilty. Lin Dan can see how she knows she''s hiding in the bathroom for ten minutes.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Dan knew that he was hiding in the bathroom for ten minutes before he came out, Wang Xiao certainly won''t admit it.


    "Sit down quickly and have some breakfast." Lin Dan showed a light smile.


    Lin Dan''s smile is very beautiful. Whenever Lin Dan smiles, it is the most beautiful time. Even though Wang Xiao, who has seen countless beauties, has a deep feeling of infatuation after seeing Lin Dan''s smile.


    After breakfast with lindane, it was about half past six.


    Lin Dan''s speed of eating is very slow, because only slowly eating can help digestion. Wang Xiao can''t stand so many good habits of Lin Dan.


    In Lin Dan''s opinion, these habits are good, but in Wang Xiao''s opinion, they are not good at all.


    After walking out of the hall, Wang Xiao started the car and drove out slowly. Wang Xiao''s life is very monotonous now. Every day she sends Lin Dan to the company and then takes Lin Dan back.


    If it wasn''t for the company''s many beauties, Wang Xiao would definitely feel very boring and boring.


    Looking at Lin Dan sitting beside him, Wang Xiao said, "Lin Dan, you have many enemies now. It seems that you want to deal with them."


    Lin Dan didn''t know what Wang Xiao''s words meant. After looking at Wang Xiao, she looked curious and asked, "so what?"


    "You have to find a bodyguard to protect you every day." Wang Xiao shows a serious look. Now he is thinking of a way to turn Lin Dan into his own woman once and for all.


    As long as this method is successful, Lin Dan will be his own woman. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoxin is in full bloom.


    "Aren''t you my bodyguard now?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao coughed, and then said solemnly, "lindan, I''m really your bodyguard now, but I can''t be your bodyguard all my life. So if you want to find a person who can protect you, you should marry him, so that he can protect you all his life. "


    "You mean, let me be your girlfriend." Lin Dan asked, leaning his head.


    "Yes, yes, exactly." After Wang Xiaogang finished his speech, he immediately realized that he was a little anxious. This is too obvious.


    As soon as the words changed, Wang Xiao immediately denied: "no, I didn''t mean it. I just want to remind you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. It seems that I really want to find someone who can protect me." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao is a little proud. It seems that his previous words have really had an effect.


    Lin Dan is very thoughtful, and of course he knows what Wang Xiao is thinking. What Wang Xiao said before is that a girl with low IQ knows what Wang Xiao means, not to mention Lin Dan.


    "Wang Xiao, are there any friends you know who are suitable for me? Why don''t you introduce one to me?" Lin Dan also showed a serious look.


    "It''s OK to volunteer." Wang Xiao inquired.


    Lin Dan shook his head and seemed not to agree: "you''re too young. Forget it." Lin Dan said.


    Again, why do many beauties always say that they are too young? This sentence despises men. Wang Xiao really wants to take out the guy and shake in front of Lin Dan.


    He wants to let Lin Dan have a look, let Lin Dan have a careful look, whether he is very small there.


    "Lin Dan, actually I''m really big. I''m big." Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    Lin Dan knows Wang Xiao''s implication, but she is too lazy to care. When the car arrived at the company, Lin Dan and Wang Xiao got out of the car at the same time.Good morning, Mr. Lin After seeing Lin Dan, manager Zhang immediately bowed and nodded, showing a very respectful look.


    "Good morning, manager Zhang. You''re so early." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of the company, so I come here so early every day." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    It''s just that manager Zhang looks unnatural in his smile. Because he comes so early every day, in fact, he often comes very late.


    After Lin Dan just showed a smile, he and Wang Xiao went upstairs. In fact, Lin Dan doesn''t like manager Zhang at all. She even wants to replace manager Zhang.


    Because manager Zhang always disobeys his orders. On the surface, manager Zhang is obedient to his own words, but in fact, manager Zhang does not listen to Lin Dan''s command at all.


    Because manager Zhang is the second shareholder, the second shareholder has great power in the company, second only to Lin Dan, and even wants to take Lin Dan''s position several times.


    If it wasn''t for Li Jiaxin''s help, now the boss of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is not Lin Dan, but the second shareholder.


    Manager Zhang is a confidant of the second shareholder, so he will only listen to the arrangement of the second shareholder and will not listen to Lin Dan''s orders at all.


    In every big company, the relationship is complicated. Many shareholders and leaders are always in some important departments of the company to arrange their own cronies to take on the responsibilities.


    Because of this, the decisions and orders of the president are not so smooth internally.


    When manager Zhang sees Wang Xiao leaving with Lin Dan, he secretly thinks that he doesn''t know when Hua Shao will clean up Wang Xiao.


    If you don''t catch up with Wang Lei for a day, you''ll find him. Last time in Lin Lei''s office, manager Zhang just touched Lin Lei''s hand, but Wang Xiao gave him a hard blow.


    Wang Xiao into the office, only to see the lobby of the office, sitting at this time a few beauties and boys.


    It''s not time to go to work, so there are not many people in it.


    "Hello, ladies." When these people were sitting together, they heard Wang Xiao''s voice.


    Everyone looked up at Wang Xiao one after another. Wang Xiao came in with a happy face. Everyone was surprised. What happened to Wang Xiao today and why she was so happy.


    But after thinking about it, these people are relieved. Because since they know Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has been so happy.


    In fact, these people are also very puzzled. Wang Xiao seems to be carefree all day. She looks very happy. Is there a happy event every day.


    After Wang Xiao went to several people''s side, he saw a small clerk with delicate skin and delicate flesh. He admired the smooth and white noodles with a very handsome face.


    The only drawback is that the beauty should be small. It''s just that compared with some people, the beauty is a little small. But compared with many people, this beauty is actually quite big.


    Zhu Hong is also there. When she sees Wang Xiao coming to her side, Zhu Hong takes the initiative to stand up and get out of the way. Originally, Lin Dan asked Zhu Hong to ask for leave, but later she thought about it, and then planned not to ask for leave.


    Because the boss is looking at himself at this time. If he goes to work with injuries, the boss will think he is a good employee and will certainly promote himself in the future.


    It was because she wanted to perform well in front of her boss, so she didn''t ask for leave.


    When several men saw that Zhu Hong actually took the initiative to get out of the way, everyone was surprised. Because Zhu Hong was at odds with Wang Xiao before, how could he get out of the way now.


    After seeing the injury on Zhu Hong''s face, we even suspect that Zhu Hong''s injury should have been beaten by Wang Xiao. Otherwise, when Zhu Hong meets Wang Xiao, why does she take the initiative to stand up.


    For Zhu Hong so sensible, Wang Xiao seems quite satisfied. This guy was afraid of being beaten by himself, so he stood up immediately after seeing himself.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the beautiful woman and then asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chu Han." The beauty replied immediately.


    Just answered Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han''s heart then some wonder. Why should he answer Wang Xiao? Wang Xiao is not his leader.


    Because Chu Han''s mind is more simple, so he just depressed for a while, and then did not think about these things.


    "Chuhan beauty, I''ll cover you later. If anyone bullies you, I''ll deal with him." Wang Xiao reveals a pair of cow force coax of facial expression, in the side of Chu Han vow to say.


    Chu Han just a little smile, and then nodded. For Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han certainly won''t take them seriously. But Wang Xiao is the boss''s driver, so Chu Han has to give Wang Xiao some face.


    "Cut!"


    A boy made a disdainful voice. As soon as Wang Xiao came to the company, he wanted to soak the beauties in the company, so the boy was very unhappy.


    Especially when he heard that Wang Xiaoda was not ashamed to protect Chu Han and cover Chu Han, the man was even more disdainful. I''m just a driver. I really think I''m a big shot.It''s just the driver of a company boss, not the driver of a country elder. If you are the driver of the country''s elders, you still have the right to be so shameless.


    Wang Xiao looked at this person with some displeasure, but he despised himself. It''s none of his business to pick up girls by himself. If he doesn''t like it, he can''t listen to it. Why should he make a disdainful voice.


    Although Wang Xiao''s heart was a little unhappy, he still held back. Because if he did it now, Lin Dan would blame himself.


    Zhu Hong can''t help wiping away her sweat. This man doesn''t know Wang Xiao''s strength, but he knows it all. Even when the fly saw Wang Xiao, it was Xiao Ge. Xiao Ge was very affectionate.


    "Chuhan beauty, this is my mobile phone number, you put him away. If anything happens in the future, you can come to me at any time. " Wang Xiao will give his mobile phone number to Chu Han, and then show a handsome look.

 Chapter 52

    "Thank you. No, I haven''t offended anyone." For Wang Xiao''s kindness, Chu Han directly refused.


    Because in Chu Han''s opinion, Wang Xiao just said it for fun.


    "Cut!"


    The man made a voice of disdain again, which one can bear? The man despised himself several times. If he doesn''t teach the other party a lesson, he really thinks he is a bully.


    Wang Xiao went to the man''s side, and then gently afraid to hit each other on the shoulder: "brother, you seem to have a problem with me."


    "Don''t pat me on the shoulder." The man stood up with a bad look.


    "Poof!"


    After a noise came, the air around was smelly. Wang Xiao can''t help but pinch his nose and stir up the air.


    Everyone is looking at this man one after another, this man shows embarrassed look, he even has the heart of death now, actually fart in front of everyone.


    "Poof!"


    After another noise, the man continued to fart for the second time. At this time, he was ashamed. What happened to him today? He remembered that he didn''t eat any junk food today.


    Just as the man was ashamed and puzzled, several voices came in succession. The man finally lost face here, so he immediately ran to the bathroom.


    After clapping her hands, Wang Xiao enters Lin Dan''s office with a leisurely look. He used a little tricks before, so he embarrassed the man.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao enter the office, she looked up at Wang Xiao and said with a serious look, "Wang Xiao, are you disturbing them again?"


    Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao must be disturbing those people, because in Lin Dan''s heart, Wang Xiao is not a good person at all.


    "Lin Dan, it seems that it''s very early to go to work now." Wang Xiao inquired.


    The company goes to work at eight o''clock, and now it''s only half past seven, so Wang Xiao has nothing to do but go shopping to see how the beauties are doing.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. When he picks up the phone, he sees that it''s Lei Ming. After seeing Lei Ming on the phone, Wang Xiao knows that Lei Ming must have found out about Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei''s house is to be demolished, and the compensation is very unreasonable. Wang Xiao asks Lei Ming to check it secretly. Who is going to embarrass Lin Lei.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that if it was not for the secret embarrassment of Lin Lei, there would not be such an unfair thing. Because everyone''s house is demolished according to the relevant compensation, Lin Lei''s house is not good.


    Wang Xiao went to a corner of the company and answered the phone: "Lei Ming, how are you doing?"


    "Brother Xiao, I found out that it was a man named Xiao Wu. It is said that this Xiao Wu is the son of the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. He makes people secretly embarrassed about Lin Lei''s house. " Lei Ming said.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you need me to do? Now the people of the demolition team have gone to demolish Lin Lei''s house." Lei Ming said on the phone.


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Wang Xiao said.


    He doesn''t want to let Lei Ming do everything. Although Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Lei Ming, he knows very well that the more he uses, the thinner the relationship.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao is puzzled. Isn''t Xiao Wu pursuing Lin Lei? How can he secretly take in Lin Lei. When I first saw Xiao Wu in the company, Wang Xiao felt that this guy was insidious.


    At this time, Wang Xiao looked scornful when he learned that it was Xiao Wu''s secret trick. It seems that Xiao Wu wants to drive Lin Lei to a dead end.


    Xiao Wu''s intention is very simple. He likes Lin Lei. Maybe Lin Lei doesn''t like him. So he started a little relationship with his father and secretly embarrassed Lin Lei.


    When Lin Lei has no way out, he helps Lin Lei solve these problems. If so, Lin Lei will be very grateful to herself.


    But Wang Xiao knew Xiao Wu''s intention at this time, he certainly would not let this guy''s conspiracy succeed.


    Before, Wang Xiao had decided that if Lin Lei liked Xiao Wu, he would help them. But now knowing Xiao Wu''s character and sinister, Xiao Wu has decided not to let Lin Lei be with him.


    Because if Lin Lei was with Xiao Wu, he would be unhappy. And Xiao Wu may not like Lin Lei, just want to play with her.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful for me." Wang Xiao showed a smirk.


    Wang Xiao won''t let go of anyone who has to deal with his friends. Besides, Lin Lei has a very important position in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    After Wang Xiao entered the office, he took a look at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, I have something to go out for a while."


    "Go ahead. I''ll be in the company all the time today. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Lin Dan appears very generous to say.


    After Wang Xiao left the company, he didn''t drive Lin Dan''s car out, but planned to take a taxi. Standing on the side of the road waiting for a few minutes, I saw a taxi driving fast.Wang Xiao beckons. After the car stops, Wang Xiao gets on the bus. After giving the address, the taxi drove away quickly.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is a little worried, and I don''t know if Lin Lei is worried at this time: "Lin Lei, wait for me, I will come to help you." Wang Xiao thought in her heart.


    Looking at his brother, Wang Xiao said, "brother, can you hurry up?"


    The taxi brother sighed, and then showed a kind of look: "brother, it''s not that I can''t be fast, but that I have to be fined for speeding."


    Without saying a word, Wang Xiao gave his only 1000 yuan to his brother. After seeing so much money, the taxi brother looked very happy.


    It''s good to have money. Money is the master. As long as Wang Xiao can afford the money, it doesn''t matter whether it''s speeding or running a red light.


    Because I got one thousand yuan from Wang Xiao, the speed of the taxi was quite fast. Even the so-called ambulances and fire engines don''t run so fast.


    After seeing that the speed of the taxi is so fast, Wang Xiao sighs that money can make the ghost push the mill.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiao finally came to the old city. The old city is not very big, there are many old buildings in the community.


    In fact, these old buildings can still live, but some businessmen saw the business opportunities, so they forced demolition here. Because those businessmen collude with local officials, they can do whatever they want.


    It''s not a big deal to demolish a house, even to kill someone. As long as you have a relationship, anything is OK.


    Houses in China will become high-risk buildings if they live for decades at most. In other words, after working hard for a lifetime and saving for decades, it is not easy to buy a house, but also can only live for decades.


    Compared with many other countries, what Huaxia has done is inhumane. However, there is no way. Businessmen want interests and the government wants taxes. So we acquiesced in these things. In the end, it is not the common people who suffer.


    Not far ahead, there were countless people standing, only heard an angry voice: "can''t dismantle, you just can''t dismantle, the matter of compensation has not been discussed."


    This angry voice is of course Lin Lei''s. she is standing in front of a man with a bag. This man has a fat head and big ears. You can see that he is not a good man.


    "Lin Lei, please don''t hinder our work, otherwise you will know the consequences. If it wasn''t for the sake of a woman, I would have been rude. "


    This man is the captain of the city management team and is very famous in the local area. Now you can offend anyone, but you can''t offend big brother Chengguan.


    If you offend the elder brother of urban management, he will beat you when you sell watermelons on the street, and it''s still for nothing. But you can''t beat him. It''s against the law.


    "Are you so lawless?" Lin Lei looks very angry and feels helpless.


    Because in the face of these unreasonable guys, Lin Lei felt that there was no way, she was just a weak woman.


    "Somebody, pull her away for me." City management team leader looked at the two law enforcement officers around, and then waved.


    Many of the audience around them were filled with indignation. But it''s useless to show this look, because people don''t even look at you.


    What can you do if you are not happy? Do you dare to rush over and beat these people up.


    "Go away, who dares to touch me." Facing these powers, Lin Lei was not afraid at all. Because Lin Lei is a little famous in the community, and her grandfather used to help the world, many people still respect Lin Lei.


    At this time, when Lin Lei was bullied, everyone was angry, and many people even denounced her.


    "Stop it."


    Suddenly, after hearing only one voice, a handsome man quickly walked out of the crowd. This man is not Wang Xiao, but Xiao Wu.


    After seeing Xiao Wu appear, Lin Lei shows a trace of joy.


    "Xiao Shao, why are you here?" Lin Lei asked.


    Xiao Wu''s father is a deputy director, so he has a lot of strength in the local area. If Xiao Wu is willing to help himself, the demolition will surely be solved.


    But what Lin Lei didn''t expect was that Xiao Wu was playing tricks in secret.


    "Xiao Shao, it''s you. You know each other." City management team leader saw Xiao Wu appeared, immediately asked with a smile.


    In this urban area, as long as they are on the road and officials, few people do not know Xiao Wu. Because Xiao Wu is not only the second generation of officials, but also very handsome.


    "Captain Hong, what''s the matter? How can you do this to Lin Lei? She''s my friend." Xiao Wu looked at captain Hong and asked with an unhappy look.


    In order to catch up with Lin Lei, Xiao Wu used many means. He waited for Lin Lei for several hours under the company building yesterday.


    Originally thought that Lin Lei would be very moved, and then accompanied himself out for a walk, slowly cultivate feelings, and then beat Lin Lei down.But Xiao Wu was very angry that Lin Lei didn''t give her face. Xiao Wu would have torn his face if he didn''t want to beat Lin Lei and get rid of her after getting tired of playing.


    "Xiao Shao, this is the order of the superior. We can''t do anything about it." Captain Hong looked embarrassed.


    Xiao Wu showed a serious look: "Captain Hong, just take your people away first, and then you can discuss the compensation."


    "This..." The city management team leader showed a look of embarrassment.


    Lin Lei looks at Xiao Wu gratefully. When she needs it most, Xiao Wu comes out to help her.


    After Xiao Wu saw Lin Lei and showed his gratitude, he thought in his heart, be grateful, be grateful, you can feel Laozi well.


    "Captain Hong, you know I never ask for help. But today, for the sake of Lin Lei, I beg you once. Don''t worry. I will remember that I owe you this favor. " Said Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 53

    After hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Captain Hong showed his joy. Because Xiao Wuruo owes himself a favor, which is very helpful to his future.


    "No, I''ll take care of it." Just when Xiao Wu felt that Lin Lei was about to throw herself into her arms, she heard a voice from the crowd.


    Lin Lei and Xiao Wu look at the same time and see Wang Xiao walk out of the crowd with a smile. Wang Xiao''s temperament is very natural and unrestrained, and she quickly walked out of the crowd.


    "Wang Xiao." After seeing Wang Xiao appear, Lin Lei is very happy. How can he let Wang Xiao forget it? Why don''t he ask Wang Xiao to help him.


    Between Wang Xiao and Xiao Wu, if Lin Lei had a choice, she would definitely choose Wang Xiao.


    Because although Wang Xiao''s character is somewhat obscene, he likes beautiful women very much, but Wang Xiao is sincere and can treat each other with sincerity.


    Xiao Wu was upset because after Wang Xiao appeared, Lin Lei ran to Wang Xiao with a smile. What is Wang Xiao? He is just a bodyguard of Lin Dan. Compared with Wang Xiao''s status and identity, it''s like grass is bigger than tree.


    Wang Xiao took Lin Lei''s hand and then asked with a smile, "Lin Lei, why don''t you come to me for something? I can do anything for you."


    Lin Lei struggles to open Wang Xiao''s hand, and then gives Wang Xiao a blow. Because there are so many people here, Wang Xiao is holding his hand in full view of the public.


    In fact, the most angry is Xiao Wu, who has been pursuing Lin Lei for several years without holding her hand. But Wang Xiao is holding Lin Lei''s hand, so he is very angry.


    "It''s you boy." Xiao Wu showed a look of disdain.


    When Lin Lei saw that Xiao Wu was displeased, she said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, he is my good friend Wang Xiao."


    "It''s just a driver." Xiao Wu looked scornful.


    Originally, Xiao Wu intended to pretend to be very approachable in front of Lin Lei. It can be seen that after Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei''s hand, Xiao Wu is too lazy to pretend.


    Wang Xiao ignored Xiao Wu''s disdain. What''s more, there is no need for Wang Xiao to fight with him like this.


    Xiao Wu took a look at captain Hong, who immediately had a mental understanding. After taking a look at the construction team, he waved his hand and said, "go ahead and tear down the house for me. Anyone who dares to stop me will be arrested."


    Xiao Wu secretly sneers. He wants to let Lin Lei have a good look. At this time, only he can help her. He wants to let Lin Lei know that following a useless man will only make him aggrieved.


    "Stop it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Who are you, boy?" Captain Hong said unhappily.


    How to look at Wang Xiao, team leader Hong feels that Wang Xiao is like a bumpkin. It''s just a dream that such a bumpkin wants to stop himself. Does he think he is Xiao Wu.


    "You call it forced demolition. It''s against the law, you know?" Wang Xiaoyi just said.


    Xiao Wu looked at Wang Xiao with a look of disdain, because he had heard this sentence too much.


    If every poor person stands up and says so, the construction party will not demolish, then it is not necessary for the urban management to do it.


    "Boy, what do you know? Go away. If you interfere with official business again, I will arrest you carefully. " The fat man looked contemptuous.


    Lin Lei pulled Wang Xiao''s hand: "Wang Xiao, let''s forget it. I also accept my fate. I''ll tear it down."


    Although Lin Lei knows that Wang Xiao should have some relationship on the road, she is just some gangsters and has no ability to manage these things.


    "Lin Lei, can I help you?" Xiao Wu stood up and asked.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll remember your kindness." Lin Lei said helplessly. If someone is willing to help herself, Lin Lei is very happy. After all, it''s about millions of interests.


    "Lin Lei, let me settle it for you." Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone.


    When Xiao Wu saw Wang Xiao take out his mobile phone, he looked at Wang Xiao with a look of disdain. He really wants to see what kind of capable person Wang Xiao can find.


    Ten seconds later, the other party''s mobile phone finally got through: "Wang Xiao, you damned bastard, what do you call me for?"


    In the telephone, came a beautiful woman jiaochen voice. In any case, Li Jiaxin owes Li Jiawang a favor, so she can''t do it for her.


    "Jiaxin, I have something to ask you." Wang Xiao walked out a few meters and said immediately.


    "Go to hell, I won''t help you." Li Jiaxin said angrily.


    Now she wants Wang Xiao to die. It''s better to roll as far as she can and never show up in front of her. Therefore, Li Jiaxin certainly won''t help Wang Xiao.


    "Alas


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s curse, Wang Xiao sighed. In fact, Li Jiaxin''s reaction was in his expectation. But the more Li Jiaxin treats herself in this way, the more Wang Xiao troubles her.


    Xiao Wu and the city management team leader look at Wang Xiao with disdain. They want to see what kind of relationship Wang Xiao can find."Jiaxin, if you don''t want that story to spread, you''d better help me, otherwise I like to spread rumors everywhere, and I''m afraid it will have some impact on your reputation." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, you damn it, you dare." If Wang Xiao was beside Li Jiaxin, he would see that Li Jiaxin''s face was very ugly at this time.


    "Ha ha, what do I dare to do? We are all a family in the future. Do I still care about you?" Wang Xiao rogue said.


    "Tell me, Wang Xiao. What can I do for you?" Li Jiaxin said helplessly that she believed that Wang Xiao could say it and definitely could do it.


    Wang Xiao showed a proud look. He had expected that Li Jiaxin would help him.


    "Jiaxin, it''s like this..." Wang Xiao''s voice seemed very happy and told Li Jiaxin about what he was facing, but he didn''t mention Lin Lei.


    "I''ll call immediately to help you solve it, but I warn you that if you do something against the law, I will never help you, and please don''t come to me in the future."


    After Li Jiaxin finished, he hung up. Although Wang Xiao was not with Li Jiaxin at this time, he could imagine that Li Jiaxin must be mad now.


    Wang Xiao showed a smug smile and then hung up.


    After captain Hong was showing his proud look, his mobile phone suddenly rang out: "Xiao Shao, it seems that the bumpkin must have found someone. But I don''t want to bother him. Let''s see who''s calling first. "


    Team leader Hong takes out his cell phone with a smile. If it''s called by ordinary people, he either doesn''t answer it or doesn''t turn it off directly.


    But when he saw the number, Captain Hong''s face changed: "head, what''s the matter?" Captain Hong carefully answers the phone, only to see that he keeps nodding, showing a servile appearance.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the demolition team also received the same call.


    After Xiao Wu saw that Captain Hong looked very serious, he looked at captain Hong and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling?"


    "Xiao Shao, I''m so sorry. My boss called and asked me to recycle the team immediately." Said Captain Hong.


    The whole demolition site, those personnel immediately scattered. When Lin Lei saw this scene, she looked at Wang Xiao in surprise.


    What secrets does Wang Xiao hide? Why do all these people withdraw after Wang Xiao makes a phone call.


    Xiao Wu''s face looked very ugly. At the same time, what he couldn''t figure out was that Wang Xiao, such a bumpkin, could find an able man.


    Originally intended to finish Lin Lei, but because Wang Xiao''s appearance disrupted his plan.


    Xiao Wu came to Lin Lei with a smile: "Lin Lei, congratulations on meeting such a good friend. I wanted to help you, but Wang Xiao did everything for you."


    Before, Xiao Wu thought Wang Xiao was just an ordinary person, so he looked contemptuous. However, seeing that Wang Xiao could find such a strong relationship, Xiao Wu wanted to make friends with Wang Xiao.


    "Xiao Shao, thank you for your kindness. I appreciate your kindness." Lin Lei looked grateful.


    If you don''t know Xiao Wu, you will think he is a good man. But Wang Xiao knew Xiao Wu''s plan, so he disdained him.


    Xiao Wu reaches out his hand and plans to shake hands with Wang Xiao: "Hello, brother Wang Xiao. My name is Xiao Wu. I think we will become friends."


    Wang Xiao didn''t extend his hand. He didn''t want to be polite to such a villain: "no, we won''t be friends." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei looks surprised and embarrassed. Xiao Wu''s father is deputy director. How can Wang Xiao not give each other face.


    Lin Lei wants to remind Wang Xiao very much, but Xiao Wu is here, so she is inconvenient to remind.


    Xiao Wu looked embarrassed and angry. Although he was very angry now, he didn''t have an attack. Because Wang Xiao can find a relationship and let those people withdraw in an instant. This kind of relationship network is not so powerful.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "I don''t have any misunderstanding about you. I don''t agree with you. Goodbye." After that, Wang Xiao takes Lin Lei''s hand and leaves.


    Lin Lei wants to get rid of Wang Xiao. How can Wang Xiao do this? He is not his girlfriend. Why should he hold his hand.


    Xiao Wu secretly clenched his fist. For a long time, no one dared to speak to him like this. Even those rich CEOs, in the face of their fathers, who dare not give themselves face.


    "Xiao Shao, I have to go to work. Thank you for today." After breaking away from Wang Xiao, Lin Lei follows Wang Xiao away.


    When Wang Xiao and Lin Lei go away, Xiao Wu takes out his mobile phone. Ten seconds later, he says to the mobile phone, "check Wang Xiao''s details for me and find a chance to deal with him secretly."


    After Lin Lei and Wang Xiao walked away, she looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "Wang Xiao, are you going too far today? Xiao Wu''s father is deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. People want to shake hands with you because they look up to you."


    In Lin Lei''s opinion, even if Wang Xiao has the ability, he knows at most a few people on the road, or some officials.But no matter what, Wang Xiao''s power is far less than Xiao Wu''s, because Wang Xiao doesn''t have a father to be a director.


    "That kind of villain, I disdain to disguise with him." Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain.


    "Wang Xiao, I find that you seem to have a lot of opinions about Xiao Wu. In fact, Xiao Wu is really good. Although some of the children of rich families have the same character, which of the children of the present aristocratic family is not like this." Lin Lei took a look at Wang Xiao and said.


    "Lin Lei, in fact, Xiao Wu didn''t really want to help you. Your house demolition compensation is unreasonable. This is his obstruction, and the purpose is to catch you. " Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei showed a smile: "Wang Xiao, I know you are dissatisfied with Xiao Wu, but please don''t say that, I don''t believe it."


    Wang Xiao just shakes her head and never says anything more. Because Lin Lei didn''t believe it, Wang Xiao didn''t have to explain.


    And Wang Xiao is very clear that the more she explains, the more she will make Lin Lei think she is a narrow-minded person.


    "But thank you for today. I''ll treat you to what you want." Lin Lei looks very generous.

 Chapter 54

    Lin Lei has some money now because she got 2 million compensation from the flies last time. Once she has money, she can even speak straight.


    No matter men or women, as long as they have money, they have the strength to speak. Wang Xiao now penniless, he showed a smile: "Lei Jie, how nice to let you treat, or I invite you."


    Although he has no money, Wang Xiao can''t lose his momentum. He has to look like I have money, or he will have a bad reputation for eating free food.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Lei patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, and then showed her big look: "what are you doing with me?"


    "Sister Lei, you are not old at all. You are beautiful and young." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    He is also very depressed. Lin Lei is not old at all, but every time she talks to herself, she always looks old. It seems that she is very old.


    Every woman wants to be young, but Lin Lei looks old.


    "I''m old, your elder sister. I''m really old. No one wants it now." Lin Lei sighed.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Lei''s hot figure: "in fact, I don''t dislike you at all. If you want, I can marry you."


    Thinking of what happened with Lin Lei last time, Wang Xiao felt excited. It''s just a pity that I fell asleep that time.


    If you can do it again, Wang Xiao will definitely experience that feeling. But Wang Xiao knows that feeling is no chance to experience.


    Because Lin Lei was drunk last time, so she had a chance. When Lin Lei was sober, she would not do that.


    Thinking of Lin Lei''s madness last time, Wang Xiao''s lower body immediately reacts. In fact, every man''s possessiveness is very strong. After seeing beautiful women, many men want to possess.


    This kind of possessiveness, especially those powerful men, their possessiveness is very strong.


    Accompany Lin Lei into a hotel, Lin Lei asked for a box. Wang Xiao now dare not speak, dare not show off.


    He''s afraid to slap his chest now. It''s my treat. Because Wang Xiao really does not have money, if you go to those small restaurants, Wang Xiao can be very generous to give money to invite Lin Lei to dinner.


    But in such a high-end hotel, Wang Xiao did not dare to speak. In case Lin Lei really let himself give money, and he can''t get money, it''s not a shame.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have a box now," he said apologetically


    There are a lot of guests in the hotel, and there are no boxes. Although the price of the hotel is very expensive, the rich bosses and officials of China like to eat in the hotel, so the box of the hotel is almost full.


    No box, Lin Lei seems indifferent, anyway, it''s all for dinner, so it''s the same in the hall and box, but Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Wang Xiao originally planned to be in the hotel box, only himself and Lin Lei, and then she could feel here and have a look there. But when he learned that there was no box, his fantasy was lost.


    Although Wang Xiao''s character is somewhat obscene, he can''t do those things in the hall. When the waiter saw Wang Xiao''s look, he immediately apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. We usually reserve boxes in advance."


    Lin Lei waved her hand: "Wang Xiao, let''s eat in the hall."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The reason why he wants to eat in the box is that Wang Xiao wants to take advantage of it. Now there is no box, so Wang Xiao has to look for the next opportunity.


    "You two, please come to me." Under the guidance of the waiter, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei walk towards the second floor.


    At this time, the second floor is already a sea of people. Generally, the people who come here to eat are all rich people.


    After Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao found a place to sit down, the waiter asked them to order. Lin Lei took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said with a smile, "whatever you want to eat, just order casually."


    The waiter looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. Lin Lei''s words are really misleading.


    Lin Lei asked Wang Xiao to order whatever she wanted, so the waiter thought Wang Xiao was a soft eater. It''s a pity that such a young and handsome boy is a soft eater.


    The look of the waiter could not escape from Wang Xiao''s eyes. With Wang Xiao''s insightful eyes, of course, he could see the waiter''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what I eat. It doesn''t matter what dragon liver or bear''s paw is."


    Lin Lei shows a look of surprise. What else does Wang Xiao say? Are these things free to eat. Although she has some money now, she can''t afford to eat these things.


    Because the prices of these things are very expensive, at least several hundred thousand.


    The waiter also showed a strange look, looking at Wang Xiao, this little white face is really exquisite. But as a waiter, she can only think about it in her heart, not say it.


    Lin Lei gives Wang Xiao a white look, then takes the menu and orders a few dishes at will. It''s not that she doesn''t want to invite Wang Xiao to eat those things, but that she can''t afford to.After the waiter left with the menu, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Lei and said with a smile, "why don''t we have a drink?"


    If Lin Lei drinks this time, Wang Xiao will drag her to the hotel room. Thinking, Wang Xiao prayed that Lin Lei would continue to get drunk this time.


    When it comes to drinking, Lin Lei can''t help but think of the last time. Her face shows a strange look.


    Lin Lei shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to drink."


    After the last lesson, Lin Lei is afraid to drink now. In fact, Lin Lei can''t believe that she was so wild after she was drunk.


    If you do it again, who can guarantee that you will not lose yourself. After hearing that Lin Lei didn''t drink, Wang Xiao looked disappointed.


    "Wang Xiao, just a moment. I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Lei stood up and said.


    Lin Lei goes to the bathroom. In fact, Wang Xiao knows that she must be making up. Today''s beauties are very particular about, once out, handbags will have a mirror, will often look in the mirror, finishing hair.


    Wang Xiao casually looked around and found that there were several beautiful women who looked really good. Although not as beautiful as Lin Lei, it''s one in a hundred.


    No matter where Wang Xiao goes, the first thing is to see if there are many beauties around. It is because of such a character that the girls of the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group are very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao.


    A few minutes later, Lin Lei came over. Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Lei. What he had guessed was right.


    Because Lin Lei''s hair is more neat and her collar is higher. Wang Xiao is almost insightful. As long as he looks at a beautiful woman, he will remember every part of her body and what it was like.


    "Oh dear!"


    All of a sudden, I heard a man give out a cry, the man accidentally hit Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei stares at each other. The smelly man bumps into himself. He doesn''t make a cry yet. He makes a painful sound.


    "Sister, you bumped into my brother. My brother hurt me. How can you compensate me?" Looking at Lin Lei''s whole body, the man showed an excellent look.


    This man is a gangster in the neighborhood. He has some people in the neighborhood. If he meets the beauties he likes in shops and hotels, he will try his best to get them.


    Because he has strength nearby, no one dares to do anything about him.


    "Go away." Lin Lei took a look at each other and then said in an angry voice.


    Of course, Lin Lei knows that this man wants to blackmail himself, but she is not easy to provoke.


    "Sister, you bumped into your brother. Let''s go. Take my brother to the hospital." After the man finished, he immediately reached out and grabbed Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei was on guard, so she avoided it immediately. Around the diners, at this time are dissatisfied with looking at the man.


    However, after seeing the man with yellow hair and scar on his face, everyone dared to be angry. Now people with scars on their faces look very frightening. So if the average person met the person with scar on the face, dare not offend easily.


    The scar man was stunned, and Lin Lei ran away. Just when scar man wanted to catch Lin Lei for the second time, a big hand suddenly appeared behind him, and he firmly grasped scar man''s hand.


    "Who, madder, doesn''t want to live." Scar man yelled and turned around.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, scar man looked contemptuous. Because Wang Xiao''s body is not burly, and there is no abdominal muscle, so he despises Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, you want to die. Do you know who I am?" Looking at Wang Xiao, scar man said very displeased.


    Lin Lei is finally relieved because Wang Xiao appears. Lin Lei knows that Wang Xiao can protect herself. Unconsciously, Lin Lei doesn''t know why she deeply trusts Wang Xiao.


    It seems that as long as Wang Xiao is by his side, no matter what happens, Wang Xiao will help him solve it.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain and looked at scar man: "she ran into you?"


    "Yes, she hit my arm so hard." Scar man looks very painful. But for his look, the audience all around showed disbelief.


    Because the scar man is as strong as a cow, how could Lin Lei hit him in pain? And it was this man who hit Lin Lei in advance.


    "Peng!"


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao hit the man and made a clear sound.


    "Ah


    Scar man looks miserable. He covers his shoulder and looks at Wang Xiao in horror. Because Wang Xiao just hit at random, it led to his arm fracture, the other side must be a master.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need me to hit it again?" See this scar male don''t go, Wang Xiao displeased of say.


    "Boy, you wait for me, wait, I''ve got you down." Scar man swearing said. Then turn around and leave quickly, planning to find someone to clean up Wang Xiao.Scar man is a gangster nearby, so if something happens, he won''t call the police, he will just call his brothers.


    Generally speaking, if something happens to the characters on the road, they will not call the police easily, they will only find someone to clean up each other.


    Because if they call the police, they will feel that they have no face, and it is a shame for them to call the police.


    "What a dog, dare to threaten me." Looking at the figure of scar man leaving, Wang Xiao said unhappily.


    Mo said it was scar man, even if the director''s son offended himself, Wang Xiao still beat each other black and blue.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s leave." Lin Lei took a look at Wang Xiao, and then worried.


    Lin Lei is worried about that person''s trouble in finding Wang Xiao. If the other party finds dozens of younger brothers, Wang Xiao will not be able to fight against the other party.

 Chapter 55

    Xiaolei is just worried. I don''t worry about him


    Wang Xiao is not worried that the man will find someone to deal with himself. He is just worried that the other party won''t find someone. If he is in front of Lin Lei, he will knock down dozens of people one after another. Lin Lei will admire him very much.


    When they return to their seats, Lin Lei seems to be in a state of mind, not even in the mood to eat. After seeing Lin Lei show a heavy look, Wang Xiao just show a smile.


    Women''s courage is very small, just a little bit of small things, all show a look of fear.


    After dinner, Lin Lei immediately stood up and said, "Wang Xiao, let''s go."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nods indifferently. It seems that scar man doesn''t want to trouble himself, because after an hour, scar man still hasn''t found anyone.


    When she came to the cashier, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "why don''t I give you the money?"


    "No, I said I had to pay for your dinner." Lin Lei looks serious.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much money. He just wants to show his face. While swiping the card, Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, are you full today? If not, I''ll take you to other places to eat."


    "No, I''m full." Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    After the cashier hears the conversation between Wang Xiao and Lin Lei, she also thinks that Wang Xiao is a soft eater. It''s really shameful to see that Wang Xiao is such an elf, and he is a soft eater.


    The cashier''s expression Wang Xiao is also very clear, his heart is very depressed, if women eat soft food, many people feel very normal.


    But if men eat soft food, they will be despised by everyone. Those disdainful eyes can kill people alive.


    Wang Xiao is puzzled. Everyone is human. Why are they treated equally.


    Wang Xiao looked at the beauty cashier, and then said with a smile: "beauty, what''s your name and your mobile phone number, please."


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t talk during working hours." The beautiful waiter took a look at Wang Xiao, showing a respectful look.


    Just the other side respectful look, cover up the look of contempt.


    "Wang Xiao, you bastard, go quickly." Lin Lei showed her breath. Wang Xiao is really shameless. She wants to flirt with beautiful women.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao followed Lin Lei out of the hotel with a smile. Looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s leaving, the cashier thought in his heart that a soft eater wanted to make her own idea. She didn''t have so many wallets to keep a white face.


    After walking out of the hotel, two flower boys were holding flowers in their hands. One of them, an eight or nine year old boy, was holding Wang Xiao''s thigh and a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    "Brother, buy a flower for this beautiful sister." The little boy held Wang Xiao''s thigh.


    Wang Xiao looks embarrassed because his relationship with Lin Lei doesn''t seem to have reached the point of sending flowers.


    "Little brother, don''t use it. Go away, good boy." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    The little boy has been holding Wang Xiao''s thigh: "brother, you see how beautiful this sister is, you can buy a flower for her."


    These children will often appear in front of the hotel gate. When they see the bosses coming in and out, they will immediately hold their thighs and ask them to buy flowers.


    Generally, when the boss comes across this, in order to take care of his face, he will buy it. Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao with some dissatisfaction: "Wang Xiao, let''s go and ignore him."


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows the child''s behavior, but the other party is very young, so of course, Wang Xiao can''t reprimand the other party.


    "Sister Lei, why don''t I buy you a flower?" Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it. If you want to buy it for any beauty, it''s your own business." Lin Lei looks discontented.


    "Brother, although the beautiful sister said no, she wanted it in her heart." Said the child.


    It has to be said that the child is really good at speaking, and Wang Xiao is a little excited.


    "How much for a bunch of flowers." Wang Xiao asked.


    "A hundred." This child lion big mouth way.


    "One hundred, it''s so expensive." Wang Xiao looked a little surprised. Because such a bunch of flowers, if it''s in the market, can be worth ten yuan at most, but this little guy actually wants 100 yuan. It''s really dark.


    So small, so black heart, if you grow up later, is not more black heart.


    "Twenty, promise me to buy it, but don''t promise." Although Wang Xiao didn''t care about the tens of yuan, she was not happy to be slaughtered.


    Finally, Wang Xiao took out 20 yuan to give the child, and then took each other''s flowers.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao buying children''s flowers, she left unhappily.Wang Xiao went to Lin Lei and thought about it. He gave Lin Lei this bunch of flowers and said, "here you are."


    Wang Xiaoyi''s eyes have been looking at Lin Lei, because he is the first time to send flowers to a beautiful woman, and he doesn''t know whether Lin Lei will accept them.


    Lin Lei didn''t accept Wang Xiao''s flowers. She just looked at Wang Xiao with a look of discontent: "the child asked for your money on purpose just now, didn''t you see it?"


    Wang Xiao showed a light smile: "of course I know, but the other side is just a child, why take it seriously."


    Maybe it''s because there are no parents, so after Wang Xiao saw these children being used, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although I have no parents, I still have a good life. Because the old man did not force himself to beg, did not force himself to do those money making things.


    Wang Xiao looked at the flowers in his hand. He also felt that it was not suitable to send flowers to Lin Lei at this time. Because of their relationship with Lin Lei, has not reached this point. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao threw the flowers to the roadside.


    "Why did you throw it away?" Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily.


    "You don''t want it, so I just throw it away." Wang Xiao looks helpless.


    I gave it to Lin Lei before, but Lin Lei didn''t want it. But when he threw it away, Lin Lei had another opinion, so Wang Xiao felt very helpless.


    "You pig head, how can you throw it away if you spend money on it?" Lin Lei blames Wang Xiao for a few words and then quickly walks forward.


    Wang Xiao showed a smile, and then followed Lin Lei quickly. Wang Xiao is sure that even if he does not throw away the flowers in his hand, Lin Lei will not accept it.


    Wang Xiao is very thorough about women''s mind. He knows that Lin Lei blames herself for just talking about it casually.


    "Brothers, this boy is here. Everyone chop him to death." After an angry voice rang out, scar man with more than a dozen people, holding steel pipe and machete, rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    Just three minutes to chop Wang Xiao to death, and then quickly escape from the scene, even if the police appear, also can''t catch them.


    Many passers-by around, at this time to see such a terrible scene, everyone is scared to escape.


    "Wang Xiao, run." Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao and shouts.


    There are so many people with machetes on the other side, so Lin Lei is worried about Wang Xiao''s injury. He is just a woman, so Lin Lei doesn''t worry that these people will deal with him.


    Wang Xiao shows a look of disdain, not to mention that there are more than a dozen people on the other side, even if there are hundreds of people, Wang Xiao will not be afraid.


    "Go, Wang Xiao, go quickly." See Wang Xiao standing in place motionless, Lin Lei worry, and then anxiously push Wang Xiao.


    But Wang Xiao''s figure is very stable, just like a mountain. No matter how he pushes, he can''t shake Wang Xiao.


    "Sister Lei, I''m not going. I want to be with you." Wang Xiao said with a sly smile.


    Seeing that Lin Lei is worried about herself, Wang Xiao is also grateful because Lin Lei cares about herself.


    Lin Lei is so angry that she really wants to scold Wang Xiao. When is the time, Wang Xiao is still in the mood to laugh.


    Scar man with more than a dozen people surrounded Wang Xiao one after another: "brothers, the man chopped to death, the woman pulled away." Scar man said.


    Not far away from the audience, are showing fear. After seeing Wang Xiao surrounded by two people, everyone seems to see Wang Xiao''s blood splashing.


    "Scar man, you want to die. If I don''t deal with you today, you won''t know my strength." Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Because of what scar man said before, the man chopped the woman away, so let Wang Xiao very unhappy. Lin Lei is her own woman, so Wang Xiao does not allow anyone to have bad ideas about her.


    When Wang Xiao looked at himself, scar man felt some panic in his heart. Because the killing intention in Wang Xiao''s eyes seems to be very sharp, like a very sharp sword, deep into his heart.


    Scar man thought in his heart, how could he be afraid of Wang Xiao. After thinking that he had many younger brothers around him, scar man immediately summoned up his courage.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy and break your hand, I can spare you forever." Scar man said.


    Wang Xiao showed a sneer: "scar man, if you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, if you break your legs, I can let you go."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, scar man immediately became angry. It was a shame, a shame to himself. In front of so many of his younger brothers, Wang Xiao actually despises himself so much, which is a shame to himself.


    "Cut him to death, brothers."


    With scar man''s order, a little gangster immediately waves his machete, and then rushes toward Wang Xiao.


    Not far from the audience, at this time are one after another closed their eyes. Because everyone seems to see that Wang Xiao died under the knife.At the same time, a thought appeared in everyone''s heart, that is to come out to mix, and really want to return it.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Lei makes a scream. She seems to see Wang Xiao fall to the ground. Because she couldn''t bear to see this scene, Lin Lei closed her eyes at this time.


    I saw a figure flying out quickly, like a kite with broken line, fluttering to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud sound, the figure fell heavily on the ground.


    When Lin Lei opens her eyes, Wang Xiao looks at her with a smile. Lin Lei shows a look of surprise, and Wang Xiao stands in the same place without damage.


    The audience not far away also showed surprise at this time. It never occurred to everyone that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he could fight the other side out with one move.

 Chapter 56

    The man, who was beaten by Wang Xiao, wriggled a few times on the ground and then lay on the ground moaning.


    Scar man showed a look of consternation. Wang Xiao was so powerful. The little brothers around him also looked surprised at this time.


    But just a few breaths later, scar man immediately said in a loud voice: "brothers, let''s go together. This boy is no matter how powerful he is, but there are many of us."


    After hearing scar man''s words, these little gangsters immediately shot together. Because what scar man said before is very reasonable. No matter how hard Wang Xiao''s Kung Fu is, it''s useless because there are so many of them.


    Lin Lei shows a look of fear. Before Wang Xiao, he was just fighting alone. Now he is facing more than a dozen people, and he is sure to suffer.


    Wang Xiao hands and feet, just like a wolf into the sheep, will those little gangsters one by one all throw out.


    In less than 30 seconds, Wang Xiao defeated more than a dozen gangsters. Looking at the little gangsters rolling all over the ground, Wang Xiao clapped his hands: "thirty seconds."


    Wang Xiao seems to feel dissatisfied with the result. Because he is a peerless master, it takes 30 seconds to deal with more than ten ordinary people.


    If Wang Xiao let go completely, he would kill these people in ten seconds at most.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao with a surprised look. Wang Xiao is so powerful. Is this still human. Originally, Lin Lei thought that even if Wang Xiao could fight again, he could only deal with a few people at most.


    But what Lin Lei wanwan didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao just knocked down a dozen people with machetes in just a few seconds.


    Is this still human? This kind of Kung Fu can only be seen in TV plays.


    At the same time, those onlookers not far away even doubt whether they are shooting TV series. Because in real life, there can''t be such a powerful person.


    For everyone''s voices, Wang Xiao is indifferent, he step by step toward scar man.


    Scar man was so scared that he peed in his pants. Now he feels his legs are soft. Scar man''s heart is very regret, early know Wang Xiao so fierce, before don''t offend Wang Xiao.


    Nima, such a powerful person, is still so low-key. It''s not like playing pig and eating tiger.


    Wang Xiao looked at scar man, and then showed a smile. Although Wang Xiao at this time looking at his smile, but in scar man''s heart, Wang Xiao''s smile seems to be very terrible, very gloomy.


    "Big brother, it was my fault before. You have a large number of adults. Please let me go." Looking at Wang Xiao, scar man''s voice was almost trembling.


    "I said before, if you kneel down and break your legs, I''ll let you go." Wang Xiao''s powerful authority was suppressed by scar man.


    After feeling the powerful pressure on Wang Xiao, scar man only felt his heart was very heavy.


    "Poop


    Scar man immediately knelt on the ground: "brother, please, please. In fact, I was joking for you before."


    Wang Xiao shows a sneer. He can do what he can say, and Wang Xiao is very clear in his heart. If they were not very powerful, they would certainly have chopped themselves to death if they had knocked down all these people.


    Wang Xiao has never been soft on his enemies or those who try to be hard on him.


    Picking up the steel pipe from the ground, Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the scar man. Scar man''s body is shaking, constantly shaking.


    "Wang Xiao, forget it." Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao and says.


    He didn''t want Wang Xiao to hurt people, so as not to cause some trouble.


    "Sister Lei, don''t worry about these things. You can''t be kind to the enemy." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Scar man can''t bear the strong psychological pressure, so he stands up and runs to the front quickly. Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, quickly catching up.


    "Click, click!"


    After hearing two voices, scar man rolled on the ground with his legs in his arms, making a pig killing sound.


    "Ah..."


    Scar man holding his legs, issued a cry of pain. Wang Xiao broke his legs, so he felt very painful.


    "Remember, my name is Wang Xiao, remember my name later revenge." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei leave quickly.


    Scar man''s younger brothers, no one dares to stand up at this time. Because after seeing Wang Xiao''s ruthlessness, and Wang Xiao''s strength, these younger brothers are scared to death now.


    In fact, these little gangsters usually look very powerful, but when they meet those ruthless people, they will be scared to death.


    Lin Lei immediately follows Wang Xiao. She finds that Wang Xiao seems to have changed. Before, in Lin Lei''s mind, Wang Xiao was just a rascal and a jerk.


    But after today''s event, Lin Lei found that Wang Xiao had such a fierce side. Lin Lei found that she had just met Wang Xiao on her first day.


    There are many things in Wang Xiao''s body that he didn''t see through."Wang Xiao, you have gone too far before. A lesson for them is why you should be cruel." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei looks discontented.


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "sister Lei, there are many things you won''t understand. To deal with these people, you have to use such means. Only let them fear you in the bottom of their hearts, they dare not come next time. "


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these little gangsters. If you just beat them casually, they will take revenge and try their best to clean you up.


    But if you are cruel and cruel, they will be disabled directly, then their hearts will be afraid of you, and they will not easily come to look for trouble in the future.


    "Alas


    Lin Lei sighed, and then said with some worry: "Wang Xiao, I don''t know what you said. I only know that the consequences of maiming people are very serious. You should pay attention to it in the future."


    As they talked, they walked towards Lin Lei''s company. When I went to the front door of the company, I saw countless police cars parked in front of the company.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei were surprised to see so many policemen parking in front of the gate of lindan company.


    At this time, a lot of people in the police department, the fire department and even the fire department appeared.


    "Wang Xiao, there may be something wrong with the company. Let''s go and have a look." Having a look at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei worries and says.


    "Good." Wang Xiao didn''t think much, so he followed Lin Lei to the company quickly.


    This company belongs to Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want anything to happen. And Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if something happened to the company, Lin Dan must be very anxious.


    When I got to the gate, I saw that the gate was closed: "the security guard opened the door." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    The security guard in the security room knew Wang Xiao and Lin Lei, so he immediately opened the door with a smile.


    "Xiaoge, you are back." One of the guards looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. After Wang Xiao entered the company, he had a good relationship with these security guards. He often gave them cigarettes.


    In fact, as long as you have them in your eyes, often give them cigarettes, and occasionally communicate with each other, they will feel that you treat them as human beings.


    Looking at the security guard, Wang Xiao asked, "what''s the matter? Why are there so many policemen?"


    "Alas


    The security guard sighed, then lowered his voice and said, "the company is dead."


    "What, the company is dead." After hearing the security guard''s words, Lin Lei asked with a very surprised look.


    Human life is of vital importance. In China, if there are human lives, they are generally severely investigated and never tolerated. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has just cooperated with Professor Zhou to develop a new prescription. Now it''s time to catch up. However, this kind of thing suddenly happens, which has a great impact on the progress of catching up.


    "Yes, it''s true." The guard nodded and said.


    "What''s going on, why there''s death." Wang Xiao looked very serious and asked.


    "It''s said that an employee couldn''t bear to work overtime, so he jumped down from the third floor and died," the security guard said


    The factory building of the company is very high, with three floors equivalent to about six floors of many ordinary buildings. So it''s easy to die if you jump from such a high place.


    "It''s impossible. Although our company is in a hurry, it''s not too late to work overtime." Lin Lei looks puzzled.


    Wang Xiao also nodded, because as a member of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei both know that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group does not work overtime very late every day.


    Even if it''s very late, it''s also taking turns to work overtime. Why is it that overtime causes employees to jump off the building. And even if employees can''t bear to work overtime, they can ask for leave or resign.


    Hairui Pharmaceutical Group has no mandatory requirement that any employee must not resign in his own company.


    Lin Dan is in a bad mood. Since she received the cooperation order from Professor Zhou, she felt very unhappy. First of all, he was assassinated, and then the company''s employees died just as he was catching up.


    Now this period is very important. If the company stops production because of this incident, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will suffer a great loss.


    Lin Dan now has some doubts about whether the death was an accident or a murder. Competitors want to use this means to delay their delivery date.


    In case of accidental death, it''s a big deal to compensate the employee''s family members for some money. Let''s be careful in the future. But if it''s murder, it''s terrible.


    Because in the case of murder, there will be a first, a second, even a third, and a fourth. The more he thought about it, the more worried Lin felt.


    At this time, Lin Dan seemed to feel a pair of eyes looking at him behind him, making him breathless.


    After Lin Dan came to the compound, only dozens of reporters appeared.


    "Come on, let''s get rid of the reporters, get rid of them, get rid of them." Lin Dan pointed to the reporters outside, almost frantic said.Two security guards immediately closed the door, but several reporters ran in.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, put them forward." Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao is very powerful. Now is the time to use Wang Xiao.


    A reporter ran towards the police crowd with a smile, but Wang Xiao suddenly caught him, and quickly walked towards the security room with one in his hand.


    "Brother, don''t arrest me. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group makes employees work overtime free of charge, which leads to employees'' unbearable jumping to death. I must expose them." The reporter looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicked the reporter: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." Wang Xiao only knew that he wanted to listen to Lin Dan, and he also knew that this matter was the same as what was reported by the outside world.


    It seems that some people want to make use of this event to hype, in order to make Herui pharmaceutical group go bankrupt, or their reputation will be greatly affected.


    Carrying two reporters, Wang Xiao directly threw them out, and then quickly walked towards the police crowd to see if he could help.


    Lin Dan''s business is his own business, so Li Shaoqiang must help.

 Chapter 57

    Lin Dan anxiously went to the side of several forensic doctors, and saw a man lying on the ground, who was dripping with blood.


    Seeing this scene, in fact, Lin Dan''s heart was very scared, but she had to go over, because something happened in her own company, she had to find out what was going on.


    The employee who fell from the building didn''t go to the hospital because he died on the spot, which was useless even if he was sent to the hospital. At present, the only thing we can do is to let the forensic medicine and the police judge the cause of death according to the traces at the scene.


    "Well, have you found any results?" Lin Dan looked at a forensic doctor and asked anxiously.


    The medical examiner shook his head and said, "this employee is indeed dead, and he fell from a building. There is no scar on his body."


    "It''s true that this man fell from a building and died. No scars were found on his body, so we ruled out homicide." A policeman said solemnly.


    After hearing the judgment of the police and the court, Lin Dan was finally relieved. Lin Dan was worried that he would be killed, so he would be in danger.


    Since the last time he met those things, Lin Dan is now full of grass and trees. It seems that he will associate everything with his own.


    "Mr. Lin, your company has violated the relevant laws and let employees work overtime, which leads to employees'' unbearable jumping off the building, so your company must stop sorting out." The director of the Labor Bureau looked at Lin Dan with a serious look.


    Once there is a violation of the factory employment, resulting in the death of employees, the Labor Bureau will take over.


    And now, because of the integrity of the state leaders, all the officials below dare not bend the law for personal gain.


    Lin Dan''s face was a little ugly. What she was afraid of was to stop the factory. If so, Lin Dan will not only lose a lot of money, but also suffer a blow to his reputation.


    Lin Dan looked at the director of the labor bureau, and then showed a smile: "director, can I produce first? Our company is very busy now. And our company overtime, also let the employees take turns to add, if that employee has something to do, also can ask for leave not to come, we all according to the labor law implementation


    In fact, most factories now work overtime. If you don''t work overtime, the salary of employees will be very low.


    Now many employees also hope that the company can work overtime every day. Because they don''t have money to work overtime, it''s normal for them to work overtime. It''s just that something happened, so it''s very troublesome now.


    "No, I have to investigate your company, so you have to stop production." The director of the labor bureau said seriously.


    This matter has been reported now, so even if the director of the labor bureau wants to favor Lin Dan, he does not dare to do so.


    Once those news reports go out, his position as the director will be unstable.


    "Director, can you accommodate me?" Lin Dan showed a look of pleading.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I''m just doing things according to the law." Looking at Lin Dan, the director of the Labor Bureau showed an apologetic look.


    Lin Dan''s family is very powerful, so the director of the Labor Bureau dare not offend Lin Dan. But he didn''t dare to be partial about it, so he had to apologize.


    "Alas


    Lin Dan sighed. He knew that the director of the Bureau of labor was afraid of accommodation. Now that the company had to stop production, she was very anxious.


    All of a sudden, Lin Dan''s mobile phone rang. When he picked up the phone, he saw that it was his grandfather. Seeing his grandfather calling, Lin Dan looked serious.


    Grandfather has long been out of business. Now he suddenly calls himself. He must blame himself.


    Lin Dan helplessly answered the phone, only to see her nodding, should be the old man blame. After hanging up, Lin Dan looked very tired.


    A policeman looked at the body lying on the ground, and then said to several small policemen around him, "take the body away, and then close the scene."


    "Yes." Several policemen said respectfully.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as the policemen were about to carry the body away, suddenly a voice rang out. Looking back, I saw a handsome man.


    "Who are you?" The captain of the police station looked at Wang Xiao with an unhappy look.


    Wang Xiao took a look at everyone, he quickly walked towards the body. Two forensic doctors and a lot of policemen were stunned. Why did Wang Xiao walk towards the body.


    Walking in front of the body, Wang Xiao reached out and touched each other''s body. He felt that there was still some heat in his body. Wang Xiao stretched out his hand, and then carefully felt the pulse.


    "My friend, what are you doing? Forensic experts have said that the employee has died." Looking at Wang Xiao, the captain said.


    Wang Xiao showed a sign to everyone not to disturb himself. When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao feeling the pulse for the employee, she also asked everyone not to disturb Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Lin Dan speak, these forensic doctors and the police are all quiet one after another.Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan prayed silently in his heart, hoping for a miracle. In Lin Dan''s heart, Wang Xiao always seems to be able to bring miracle to himself.


    If Wang Xiao can save this employee, then his company will not have to stop. However, lindane felt that it was impossible, because the forensic doctors all declared the death.


    Wang Xiao felt his pulse for the employee. Two minutes later, he put his ear on the other person''s heart.


    The police captain looked at the time, and finally said impatiently, "take the body away and close the team."


    When several policemen were going to walk by, Wang Xiao''s next sentence stunned everyone.


    "He''s alive, he''s not dead." Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s heart is very happy, because the employee is not dead. If you save this employee, you can help Lin Dan.


    "What, this man is not dead, how can it be?" A forensic surgeon looked surprised and disbelieving.


    Another forensic doctor was very angry and said, "young man, please don''t doubt our professional level."


    Wang Xiao announced that the man was not dead, but they said the employee was dead. If what Wang Xiao said was true, would they not murder people.


    "Yes, forensic experts say it''s dead. What do you know?" The captain also looked unhappy.


    Lin Dan looks very happy. She knows that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good. As long as Wang Xiao says that the man is not dead, then she should not be dead.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked excitedly: "Wang Xiao, are you sure he is not dead?"


    Wang Xiao nodded: "yes, he is not dead. He is in a state of suspended animation, but his heart still has a little beat." Wang Xiao said.


    "Even if the heart still has a little beat, it can''t be saved." Said the police chief.


    The two forensic doctors looked at each other face to face, and their anger ignored this point. Two forensics ignored this point before. In fact, it is because people in the state of suspended animation can not be saved.


    "I can save him." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Wang Xiao could save this man. There is only a trace of heart beating, not to mention Wang Xiao. Even international experts can do nothing about it.


    "Bullshit, you''re just bullshit." Forensic looking at Wang Xiao very angry said.


    Lin Dan showed a look of surprise, and then looked at these people and said: "I believe him. He is my doctor, and his medical skills are very good."


    After that, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, what do you need?"


    "Ambulance, I need the cooperation of Western medicine." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own strengths. Wang Xiao took a look at the employee. There was a big bag on the other person''s head. There must be a lot of congestion inside.


    If the congestion is not removed, the employee will be hard to save. But if you want to remove these congestion, the only way is surgery, western medicine.


    "Well, I''m just going to call the city hospital and ask them to send an ambulance." Lin Dan said with a happy look.


    "Fast, fast, the sooner the better." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    Because the longer it takes, the worse it will be for the employee. Has been delayed too much time, so Wang Xiao must save each other as soon as possible.


    Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t say it, Lin Dan knows the truth of being quick. She took out her cell phone and immediately made a call.


    "Hello, President Fu, please send me an ambulance immediately to bring the best surgical experts in your hospital. I owe you a favor in the future." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao has been holding this employee''s hand, absolutely can''t let this person die. If this person dies, it''s bad for lindane''s company.


    Of course, even if it''s not for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will save each other. Doctor parents heart, Wang Xiao encountered these accidents, he will go all out to rescue.


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is stronger than before, so he is more sure to save each other. A few days ago, Wang Xiao was not sure.


    "Mr. Lin, since your doctor has said that you can save this person, we will not stop your company for the moment." The director of the labor bureau said.


    "Thank you." Lin Dan nodded and showed a smile.


    At this time, on a high-rise building not far away, a man looks at Lin Dan and others with a smile. This man is Duan qianheng, the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Duan qianheng has always wanted to be the president, but Lin Dan holds more shares than himself. Especially after Li Jiaxin supported Lin Dan, Duan qianheng had no ability to compete with Lin Dan.


    In order to become the president of this position, Duan qianheng is now everything. As soon as the employee dies, the company''s production will stop. Once the company''s production stops, it will not be able to deliver on time.


    As long as the company loses money, Duan qianheng can unite with other shareholders to remove Lin Dan from office, and then he can become president.The company loses money, but Duan qianheng will also lose money. But he is not afraid, because the people behind the scenes have promised that if this can be done well, he will be given a hundred million yuan.


    There is a hundred million yuan as compensation, he can offset the company''s loss this time, but also make a lot of money. Seeing Lin Dan and others are anxiously waiting, Duan qianheng thinks in his heart, Lin Dan, you are going to lose your position as president.


    But when he saw Lin Dan''s slim figure and towering parts, Duan qianheng had an evil fire in his heart. It would be very comfortable if we could take Lin Dan as the one.


    Wang Xiao has been holding the staff''s hand, the true Qi in his body, not urgent not slow delivery to each other''s body.


    As long as an ambulance comes and takes the employee to the hospital, Wang Xiao can treat the other party.


    Lin Dan went to Wang Xiao''s side, she said in a low voice: "Wang Xiao, how many levels of assurance do you have to save this employee?"

 Chapter 58

    Lin Dan is very anxious. Now only Wang Xiao can help herself. She puts all her hopes on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, and then showed a serious look: "Mr. Lin, I''ll try my best." Wang Xiao can''t guarantee whether he can save the man.


    But he will do his best, as long as there is a little chance, even a glimmer of life, Wang Xiao will not let go easily.


    Only heard the sound of the ambulance, heard the sound of the ambulance, Lin Dan showed a trace of joy.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it''s still a good relationship. Because of the relationship, Lin Dan made a phone call and the ambulance came in less than five minutes.


    If it''s an ordinary person, even if it''s 50 minutes, there won''t be an ambulance. I saw the ambulance running like lightning.


    This speed, that''s the speed of the real ambulance.


    "Open the door quickly." Lin Dan looked at the security outside, and then said anxiously.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, the security guard immediately opened the door in a hurry. Seeing that Lin Dan''s face was not good-looking, the security guard knew that nothing could go wrong.


    When the ambulance arrived in the yard, three nurses came down with the bedstead.


    "Come on, get him up." Wang Xiao''s hand is always firmly holding the employee''s hand. Three nurses put on the oxygen cylinder for the employee, and then quickly lift it into the car.


    In fact, wearing an oxygen cylinder at this time has no effect at all, because this person can no longer breathe.


    Sitting on the ambulance, I saw a 50 year old doctor looking at Wang Xiao with a smile: "you are Wang Xiao. The dean said before that, let me cooperate with you."


    In fact, the old doctor looked down on Wang Xiao in his heart, because in his opinion, Wang Xiao was so young that he had no medical skills.


    But the Dean spoke, so the old doctor had to listen. If the president knows that he does not cooperate with Wang Xiao, then the president will be very angry.


    "Yes, I''m Wang Xiao. Thank you." Wang Xiao said politely.


    The old doctor saw Wang Xiao holding each other''s hand all the time, so he said, "this worker is your relative."


    Wang Xiao shook his head.


    The old doctor was puzzled. Since the employee was not Wang Xiao''s relative, what did Wang Xiao do with each other''s hand.


    Lin Dan is also with a few people in the company, driving the car all the way with the past. Several policemen, as well as the two forensic doctors, also drove by.


    After entering the hospital, there has long been waiting for personnel, arranged everything.


    Wang Xiao came to this municipal hospital last time. That time it was because of a construction worker, this time it was because of lindane''s employees.


    Twice, it was because of saving people that Wang Xiao came here.


    The three nurses put the employee on the mobile operating table, and then quickly pushed each other toward the operating table.


    "Dr. Wang Xiao, do you want to give this man an anesthetic injection?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the old doctor asked.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    The old doctor didn''t continue to ask, because he knew that the employee was no longer alive, so it was better not to have anesthesia injections, so as not to waste money. It''s just the heart of the doctor''s parents. Of course, he won''t say these words.


    After entering a ward, Wang Xiao looked at the old doctor and said, "Dr. Ma, first remove the congestion on his head."


    Although the old doctor didn''t introduce himself, Wang Xiao saw the work card on the other side before, so she knew that his name was doctor ma.


    Doctor Ma said, "good."


    In fact, doctor Ma would like to say that it is useless to remove the congestion, because this person has died. However, after thinking of the explanation given by the president, Dr. Ma held back.


    The president repeatedly told him that he must cooperate with Wang Xiao unconditionally.


    Wang Xiao saw doctor Ma''s lack of concentration. He looked serious: "doctor Ma, this employee is not dead. I can save him. It just needs your cooperation, so you have to be careful? "


    Wang Xiao is worried that Dr. Ma treats the employee as a dead person. In that case, the employee will really die.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ma Yishu was stunned. He never thought that Wang Xiao was so arrogant. Even those well-known international experts dare not say that.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Ma said.


    Only on the ECG instrument, there was no response at this time. The ECG was so calm, which indicated that the man had died.


    Dr. Ma began to slowly cut off the brain of the employee, and then wash the congestion inside. He did not dare to have the slightest promise, and began carefully.


    Although doctor Ma didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could save the employee, he treated him carefully because of his medical ethics.


    Moreover, Dr. Ma is worried that if he makes any mistakes, Wang Xiao will not be able to save the employee and put all the charges and responsibilities on him.Wang Xiao has been holding the employee''s hand. He slowly tested the other party''s heart with genuine Qi and found that the man''s heart beat lower than before.


    Wang Xiao took out the silver needle and quickly penetrated into several acupoints of the employee. With the transmission of his true Qi, Wang Xiao felt the heart of the employee and began to beat slowly again.


    At this time, even a second of time, is also very valuable and important. So even one second of time, Wang Xiao will not easily waste.


    At the same time, Lin Dan and others are anxiously standing outside. I saw Li Jiaxin also rushed to the scene in a hurry. After seeing Li Jiaxin, Lin Dan immediately walked over.


    "What''s the matter with you, lindane? Why did this happen?" After Li Jiaxin saw Lin Dan, she said angrily.


    "Jiaxin, don''t be angry, OK? Aren''t people rescuing?" Lin Dan showed an apologetic look.


    Lin Dan didn''t want this to happen, but when it happened, she couldn''t help it. As the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Lin Dan has jurisdiction over numerous employees. She can''t take good care of every employee.


    However, because he owes Li Jiaxin''s favor, and has a good relationship with Li Jiaxin, Lin Dan can only be wronged.


    Li Jiaxin also felt that she had gone too far before. She shouldn''t blame Lin Dan: "Lin Dan, I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t be angry."


    Lin Dan showed a smile: "Jiaxin, we are all good friends, you don''t need to apologize."


    "What''s the situation now?" Li Jiaxin looked at Lin Dan and asked.


    "Wang Xiao is in the rescue." Lin Dan said.


    "What, Wang Xiao is rescuing inside." After hearing that Wang Xiao was rescuing, Li Jiaxin was surprised: "Lin Dan, is Wang Xiao''s medical skill OK? How can he be rescued?"


    "Jiaxin, didn''t Wang Xiao save your grandfather''s illness last time?" Looking at Li Jiaxin, Lin Dan smiles.


    Li Jiaxin thought about it and felt that what Lin Dan said was reasonable. Last time my grandfather''s condition was so serious that many doctors were helpless. In the end, it was not Wang Xiao who saved my grandfather.


    At the same time, when Ma Yishu removed the blood stasis from the employee''s brain, his forehead was sweating.


    "Ding Ding!"


    ECG instrument made a sound, after hearing the sound, Ma Yishu and looking at ECG, only ECG appeared on the response.


    "Dr. Wang, there''s a response. There''s a response." Ma Yishu looks surprised.


    It''s a miracle. Yes, it''s a miracle. He thought the employee was not saved. But what Dr. Ma never thought was that the employee''s heart beat.


    For doctor Ma''s surprise, Wang Xiao showed a very flat look. Because all this was in Wang Xiao''s estimation, he was not surprised.


    "Dr. Wang, what can I do for you now?" Looking at Wang Xiao, doctor Ma said excitedly.


    Dr. Ma was very happy in his heart, because saving such a patient was very helpful to his reputation. If this story is reported, I will be famous.


    "No, just stand by me and keep quiet." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao originally planned to ask Dr. Ma to go out, but he was worried that if something happened, Dr. Ma could help himself in time.


    In fact, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own advantages. If you ask traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine where is better, even Wang Xiao can not give the answer, can only say that each has its own advantages.


    In some areas, traditional Chinese medicine is more powerful than western medicine. However, in some areas, western medicine is really more powerful than traditional Chinese medicine.


    For example, in surgery, western medicine is more powerful than traditional Chinese medicine, which is beyond doubt. And in terms of prevention, western medicine is more powerful than traditional Chinese medicine, which Wang Xiao has to admit.


    For example, the prevention of many diseases, play seedling, these areas are western medicine occupies an absolute advantage.


    Wang Xiao took out a few silver needles, and then looked at doctor Ma: "wait a minute, no matter what you see, you can''t make a sound, you can''t walk, and you can''t reveal my secret." Like doctor Ma, Wang Xiao looks serious.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wang. I will not disturb you." Doctor Ma said seriously. He also wanted to see with his own eyes how Wang Xiao saved people.


    Suddenly, I saw a few silver needles in Wang Xiao''s hands. How these silver needles appeared in Wang Xiao''s hands, doctor Ma did not see clearly.


    Wang Xiao stepped back a few steps, and then flew away in the air. This kind of unique skill of flying needle, if Wang Xiao had not dared to do it easily before, because his true Qi had not reached this point.


    But now, when Wang Xiao''s cultivation reached the peak of the early stage of the Yellow stage and was infinitely close to the middle stage of the Yellow stage, he was finally able to use his flying needle.


    The requirement of flying needle is very high. It requires not only excellent medical skills, but also powerful Qi. Wang Xiao''s practice is called Yin Yang Jue.


    The human body has both Yin Qi and Yang Qi. When Yin and yang are in balance, one will be healthy.The patient''s clothes had been taken off by Wang Xiao, so the position of each other''s meridians appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight at this time.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After a sound rang out, Wang Xiao''s flying needle flew towards the patient quickly. These flying needles were all inserted into the patient''s acupoints exactly.


    Doctor Ma was surprised and looked at Wang Xiao. As a doctor, Dr. Ma knows a little bit about the acupoints of the human body.


    When he saw Wang Xiao insert all these flying needles into the patient''s acupoint after a few steps, he couldn''t believe the fact in front of him.


    If it''s not what I saw with my own eyes, even if I killed him, I can''t believe it.


    Doctor Ma wanted to ask, but after thinking of Wang Xiao''s previous explanation, he had to hold back.

 Chapter 59

    The next moment, doctor Ma was even more surprised. Because these silver needles began to vibrate and make a sound.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    A very slight sound rang out. If it wasn''t very quiet in the ward, doctor Ma would not have heard these sounds.


    Doctor Ma rubbed his eyes to see such a magical scene. He felt that he had never lived in vain in his life. Today, he finally saw what kind of medical skill is really magical.


    Wang Xiao''s body moved, his body flash, quickly appeared in the patient''s side. Wang Xiao''s fingers are like electricity, quickly points the patient''s acupoints, and then conveys the true Qi to the other person''s body.


    When the silver needle stimulates the patient''s body, Wang Xiao has to put his hand at the same time, seal each other''s acupoints, and deliver his true Qi to each other''s body.


    These three techniques must be completed at the same time. If any of these links appear a little bit slow, then the treatment will fail.


    It can be said that if Wang Xiao''s medical skills were not very good, he would not have been able to do it.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A sound rings out, see the curve on electrocardiogram only, more intense at this time. After seeing this scene, doctor Ma really admired Wang Xiao.


    He had despised Wang Xiao before, but he didn''t dare to despise Wang Xiao when he saw that Wang Xiao was so powerful. Doctor Ma felt guilty. He despised Wang Xiao before. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to blame himself.


    Wang Xiao gathered all her true Qi into the patient''s heart. Then use a very complex massage technique, constantly stimulate each other''s heart, restore each other''s heart.


    When Dr. Ma saw Wang Xiao''s technique, he kept it in mind. If he meets such a patient next time, he can imitate it. But doctor Ma doesn''t know that Wang Xiao''s method can''t be copied. That is to say, only Wang Xiao''s technique is useful.


    The patient''s condition gradually improved, Wang Xiao''s forehead, at this time is also shed a sweat.


    Meanwhile, Duan qianheng, the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, also came to the hospital. He wanted to see if the employee was dead, but he had heard that the medical examiner announced that the employee was dead.


    But after seeing Wang Xiao and others and taking the employee to the hospital, Duan qianheng was a little uneasy. If the employee suddenly comes to life, his plan will fail.


    "Boss, I heard that something big happened in the company." Duan qianheng ran anxiously and saw that he was sweating at this time.


    Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin looked at Duan qianheng at the same time. Duan qianheng saw that Li Jiaxin was also there. He looked with a smile: "Miss Jiaxin, you are also here."


    "Well."


    For Duan qianheng''s question, Li Jiaxin just answered casually. Duan qianheng''s heart is not happy. Anyway, he is also a major shareholder, and Li Jiaxin ignores him.


    But Li Jiaxin''s family is very strong, so Duan qianheng''s heart although some dissatisfaction, but he dare not show it.


    "Mr. Duan, how do you know about it?" Asked Lin Dan. But just after the inquiry, Lin Dan felt that his inquiry was superfluous, because Duan qianheng was also a shareholder of the company. Duan qianheng knows everything that happens in the company.


    And manager Zhang or Duan qianheng, no matter what happens, manager Zhang will inform Duan qianheng.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve also heard that. How is the employee now? Is his life in danger?" Duan qianheng looks anxious.


    Although Duan qianheng has always wanted to be the president, and his relationship with Lin Dan is not good. But we didn''t tear our skin, so we were kind to each other.


    "It''s being rescued. There should be nothing wrong." Lindane looked anxious.


    "That''s good, that''s good. If the employee dies, the company''s production will definitely stop. At this critical time, the company can''t stop. " Duan qianheng said.


    Lin Dan didn''t know that it was related to Duan qianheng, and she didn''t dare to imagine that it would involve Duan qianheng.


    Wang Xiao felt that his body was very tired, because the patient''s condition was very dangerous, so he exhausted Wang Xiao''s true Qi.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dan, it would have cost Wang Xiao millions to treat such patients.


    An hour later, Wang Xiao wiped the sweat on his body, and the patient gradually recovered. Once the heart is normal and breathing is normal, it''s easy to wake up.


    Wang Xiao pinched each other''s people, and then stimulated each other''s acupoints. After that, the employee finally woke up slowly.


    "Where am I?" The employee''s voice sounded softly.


    Wang Xiao immediately took out his mobile phone, and then turned on the recording: "why do you want to jump, is it because of overtime, so you jump to suicide."


    Wang Xiao plans to record all these videos and use them as evidence. In fact, you can''t bring a mobile phone in the seriously ill room. Because the mobile phone will affect the instrument, but Wang Xiao uses traditional Chinese medicine, so he brings the mobile phone into the ward."I I... " The patient is so weak that he can''t even speak. After a minute, the patient took a slow breath and said, "I didn''t jump from the building. I felt someone pushed me and I fell from the building."


    "Well, I see. Take a rest." Wang Xiao''s face changed. It seems that someone wants to deal with Lin Dan''s company.


    Before the other party assassinated lindane, now it is intended to stop lindane''s company. Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out what the other party''s attempt was.


    "Doctor, I''m not going to die." The patient asked in a very weak voice.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, you won''t die." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you, doctor. I can''t die. You must save me." When the patient finished, he fell asleep.


    Dr. Ma walked up to Wang Xiao and showed a look of great admiration: "Dr. Wang, I have never admired anyone, but I have to admire your medical skills."


    "Let''s go out." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Doctor Ma immediately followed Wang Xiao: "Doctor Wang, are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Seeing that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so powerful, doctor Ma also wants to have a relationship with him. If you can make friends with people like Wang Xiao, it will be very helpful to your medical skills in the future.


    Wang Xiao saw doctor Ma, and then said, "doctor Ma, I believe you have heard what the former employee said, so I don''t have time for the moment. I work in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. You can come to see me in a few days. "


    "Well, I''ve got it." Doctor Ma also heard the patient''s previous words, so he knew that Wang Xiao had no time for the moment.


    "Dr. Ma, what the employee said just now, please keep it a secret." Wang Xiao is worried about the leakage of doctor Ma, so he reminds him.


    Doctor Ma showed a serious look: "Doctor Wang, you can rest assured that I didn''t hear anything."


    Lin Dan and others are waiting anxiously outside, and the two forensic doctors are also a little uneasy. Because they announced the death of people, Wang Xiao actually said not dead.


    If that person is really not dead, then they are not so simple as having a bad reputation. Maybe they will go to jail.


    Duan qianheng is also anxiously waiting, in fact, he is more anxious than anyone. In order to create the accident, the other party arranged a master to sneak into the company to work.


    If we fail this time, we will have no chance next time. And next time, it will be more difficult.


    The faces of Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin were always anxious. When customers heard about the company''s accident, they called one after another to ask, even to cancel the contract.


    If they cancel the contract, they will lose a lot. At this time, we have to put all our hopes on Wang Xiao.


    Li Jiaxin thought in her heart, hoping that Wang Xiao would not let herself down this time. Although Li Jiaxin doesn''t like Wang Xiao, she also hopes that Wang Xiao will succeed this time.


    "Creak!"


    Just as everyone seemed very anxious, a sound of opening the door rang out, and Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao walked out of the room.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter?" Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Wang Xiao one after another. The two forensic doctors think that they should have failed. Because that kind of patient can''t be saved.


    Seeing that Li Jiaxin was also there, Wang Xiao looked surprised. But the most important thing now is not to tease Li Jiaxin.


    Wang Xiao took a look at everyone, and then said, "everyone, the patient has woken up. Now he is out of danger."


    "What


    Everyone looked surprised, and even thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Boy, you just want to hurt us." The two forensic doctors looked at Wang Xiao, showing an angry look.


    One of the forensic doctors pointed his finger at Wang Xiao''s head. Wang Xiao is a little upset, but he doesn''t want to target them.


    But two people appeared misdiagnosis, not only did not have the slightest repentance heart, on the contrary is blame oneself, insult oneself, despise oneself.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the police, and then said seriously: "police, this kind of guy who kills people and almost kills people, why don''t you arrest him?"


    "Well, without evidence, we can''t arrest anyone." The police captain showed an apologetic look.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can testify that with the reputation of our hospital, that patient really survived." Doctor Ma looked at the crowd and said.


    Doctor Ma knows that he must stand on Wang Xiao''s side at this time.


    "Great, great, that employee really didn''t die." Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan immediately hugged each other and said.


    Now that there are witnesses, the police have to arrest two forensic doctors. And doctor Ma said before, he can use the reputation of the hospital to guarantee.Looking at several policemen behind him, the police captain said, "arrest people for me."


    "Impossible, impossible."


    The two forensic doctors seem to have been hit hard, so it''s impossible to keep saying that. Wang Xiao has no injustice or hatred with them, so he doesn''t want to harm these people.


    But the forensic medicine appeared the wrong judgment, must receive the legal sanction. Otherwise, the forensic doctors will not be able to get away with such a thing again.


    Duan qianheng was very surprised and angry. Mad, it''s God''s will not die like this. Duan qianheng even doubts whether he does not have the life to be the president.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but Duan qianheng still smile: "Mr. Lin, Wang Xiao made contributions for our company, you must give him a good reward."


    "I know. I will reward him." Lindane nodded and then smile.


    Wang Xiao really helped himself this time, so Lin Dan was very happy. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Lin Dan''s reward.

 Chapter 60

    Duan qianheng, as a major shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, has a deep heart. I know that the plan failed because of Wang Xiao. However, he is very clear that he can not show any dissatisfaction.


    Duan qianheng is very curious about why Wang Xiao is so powerful. Wang Xiao can even save the person who was declared dead by the forensic medicine.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, then looked at the police captain and said, "Mr. Lin, police, follow me. I have a very important thing to show you."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan, Li Jiaxin, Duan qianheng and the police captain follow Wang Xiao into an office one after another.


    The office is quiet. There is no one in it. Wang Xiao see Duan qianheng also come in, he just slightly frown, did not say much.


    Because Duan qianheng is a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he has the right to know the secret.


    After entering this office, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with an anxious look: "Wang Xiao, what are you going to show us?"


    "Mr. Lin, after the employee woke up just now, I made a special recording. This is my conversation with him." Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and turns on the video recording.


    In the video recording, Wang Xiao asked the employee why he had to jump from a building and whether he couldn''t bear to work overtime. The employee replied that someone gave him a sneak push.


    After seeing this recording video, Lin Dan''s face was very ugly. The scene she was most afraid of still happened. Lin Dan was worried about murder, but he didn''t think that what he was most worried about still happened.


    It''s not safe for the other party to send someone to show up inside the company. Thinking of this, Lin Dan only felt cold.


    Duan qianheng has some worries in his heart, and he doesn''t know whether the employee knows who pushed him down. If you find out that person, it''s bad for you.


    Because once the police follow suit, their plot will be exposed, and they will be watched by the police.


    The police captain looked very serious: "it seems that this is a premeditated murder."


    Li Jiaxin seems a little angry, in his company, murder his employees: "your police station must find out the behind the scenes of this matter for me." Li Jiaxin said angrily.


    The police captain looked at Li Jiaxin, then bowed and nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Jiaxin, we will strictly investigate."


    Duan qianheng said: "police comrades, I mind if you start from the company''s internal staff."


    Isn''t that bullshit? Even a five-year-old knows that we should start with the internal staff of the company. Therefore, Duan qianheng did not remind the police to do the same.


    Lin Dan thought about it, then looked at the police captain and said, "pay attention to the safety of that employee. Don''t let that person continue to lurk to assassinate him after learning the news."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I will let people protect you all the time." Said the police chief.


    The employee didn''t die, and it wasn''t because of the company that he jumped out of the building, so the people in the labor bureau and the police station would not close up the Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Wang Xiao has been looking at Li Jiaxin, showing a smile of satisfaction. Especially when he saw the towering part of Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao wanted to jump on it and kiss it.


    Find Wang Xiao show obscene smile looking at himself, Li Jiaxin white Wang Xiao one eye. In fact, Wang Xiao''s smile is not obscene at all, but in Li Jiaxin''s view, his smile is obscene.


    Li Jiaxin took a look at Lin Dan and then said with a smile, "Lin Dan, there''s nothing wrong with me here. I''ll go first."


    "OK, Jiaxin, take your time." Lin Dan nodded and said.


    Li Jiaxin was carrying her handbag, and then walked slowly towards the front.


    "Jiaxin, Jiaxin." After seeing Li Jiaxin leave, Wang Xiao immediately ran to her, smiling as if she wanted to see through Li Jiaxin''s body.


    Li Jiaxin looked back and looked at Wang Xiao with an unhappy look: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Jiaxin, when shall we get married? The injury of your uterus can''t be delayed." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao generally only smiles at beautiful women. If it wasn''t for Li Jiaxin''s beauty, Wang Xiao would not show such a smiling look.


    In front of beauties, Wang Xiao generally doesn''t pay attention to face. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he doesn''t need any face in front of beautiful women. His only purpose is to soak each other.


    As long as a beautiful woman can be done, what face these are floating clouds.


    After hearing Wang Xiao mention his uterus injury again, Li Jiaxin appears very angry and quickly smashes his bag at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao quickly avoids, and then grabs Li Jiaxin''s jade hand. Only feel Li Jiaxin''s jade hand is very smooth, feel like loach.


    "Let go." Li Jiaxin was furious.


    Lin Dan stands not far away. When she sees Wang Xiao teasing Li Jiaxin, she shows her breath and stomps her feet. Wang Xiao is so obscene that she holds Li Jiaxin''s hand.If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s Kung Fu and medical skills, Lin Dan would have driven Wang Xiao away. However, Wang Xiao will stay at his side, he really helped himself to solve a lot of problems.


    "Jiaxin, you can give me a deadline when we get married. I can''t wait." Wang Xiao looks like a rogue.


    Li Jiaxin''s other hand quickly hit Wang Xiao in the face. But Wang Xiao''s reaction is very quick, immediately grasped her hand, and also Li Jiaxin''s hand, gently touched his face.


    Holding Li Jiaxin''s hand, Wang Xiao touched his face with a smile. Li Jiaxin was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Because of such a warm scene, people misunderstood that it was touching Wang Xiao''s face.


    In fact, it is Wang Xiao who has to touch Wang Xiao''s face with his own hand.


    Li Jiaxin''s heart is also a little surprised, Wang Xiao''s strength how can be so big, he actually can''t break free.


    Wang Xiao took Li Jiaxin''s Qianqian jade hand, gently touched his face, and then said with a smile: "Jiaxin, you are very kind to me, really care about me."


    Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao''s lower body. After her eyes showed a sharp color, she quickly kicked Wang Xiao''s crotch.


    Li Jiaxin used to practice taekwondo, so her Kung Fu is better than most people. If you kick Wang Xiao that place, then Wang Xiao''s life will be wasted.


    "It''s another move. You''re really cruel." Wang Xiao holds Li Jiaxin''s leg between her legs and holds Li Jiaxin''s hand in both hands.


    Two people this person''s movement, looks really is very warm taste, very easy to let a person have some misunderstanding.


    "Wang Xiao, let me go, you bastard." Li Jiaxin is very angry, but she has some faults. Because she promised to marry Wang Xiao.


    Li Jiaxin also felt some apologies because of her regret now.


    "Wang Xiao, let go of Jiaxin." Lin Dan and the voice of discontent rang out.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Li Jiaxin and then showed concern: "Jiaxin, although you don''t like me, I can''t ignore you. Within a month, if you have not recovered from your injury, remember to come to me. "


    After that, Wang Xiao let Li Jiaxin go. Because there are so many people here, Wang Xiao can''t hold Li Jiaxin like this all the time.


    Li Jiaxin lives in a well-known family, so she wants face very much. If this matter is photographed by those media, it will have a great influence on her.


    "Wang Xiao, I remember you." After Li Jiaxin left this sentence, she quickly went down the stairs.


    "Jiaxin, you really remember me. I''m so moved." Wang Xiao showed a very moving look.


    Li Jiaxin only felt that he was going crazy. Wang Xiao couldn''t understand people''s words. Didn''t he know what he meant.


    Looking at Li Jiaxin''s disappearing figure, Wang Xiao shows an evil look. The more she dislikes her own woman, the more Wang Xiao wants to get it.


    Because conquering women who don''t like themselves, they have that great sense of achievement. For men, the more women they can''t get, the more they want to get.


    Wang Xiao is a man with strong desire for possession and conquest. The more women he can''t get, the more he wants to get.


    One day, Wang Xiao will conquer Li Jiaxin. He will let Li Jiaxin lie in his crotch, naked under his body, and then constantly beg for mercy.


    "Wang Xiao, you are such a jerk." Just as Wang Xiao fell into fantasy, a voice of tenderness and indignation rang out.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw Lin Dan looking at himself.


    "Wang Xiao, I find you are more and more jerks." Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin looks angry, you said.


    "Ha ha, Jiaxin is my girlfriend. She doesn''t want to marry me. Of course I''ll be a jerk. What''s the matter? If you want to trade yourself for Li Jiaxin, I won''t trouble Li Jiaxin any more. " Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan touched her stomach. She didn''t want to be angry. She warned herself again and again not to be angry. Because it''s not worth being angry with Wang Xiao, and people like Wang Xiao, if they are angry with him, will be angry all day long.


    "Wang Xiao, you''ve helped me a lot this time. What reward do you want?" Lindane was smiling.


    Thinking of the trouble Wang Xiao solved for herself, Lin Dan was in a good mood. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you really want to reward me?" Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Nonsense, of course I''ll reward you." Lin Dan didn''t say well.


    Wang Xiao showed a bad smile. This is a rare opportunity. It''s a pity if you don''t grasp it well.


    "How about you give me a kiss." Wang Xiao stretched out his face and said with a smile. In consciousness, Wang Xiao seems to see that Lin Dan''s Scarlet lips slowly kiss his face.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s obscene appearance, Lin Dan was so angry that he wanted to reach out and slap him hard."Come on, since you don''t want a reward, I won''t give you anything." After Lin Dan finished, he walked downstairs with his handbag.


    "Yes, I want a reward." After seeing Lin Dan leave, Wang Xiao immediately said aloud.


    At this time, Wang Xiao felt that it was really a big loss. Mother, not only did not get Lin Dan''s kiss, but also did not get any reward.


    If I had known that, Wang Xiao would have had some other rewards before. After catching up with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walk towards the parking lot together.


    Lin Dan secretly took a look at Wang Xiao. He gave a sneer in his heart. He wanted to play a jerk in front of him. There was no way.


    In fact, for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is still very respect, he has no excessive behavior. Because Lin Dan is her own employer, Wang Xiao will not easily take advantage of her.

 Chapter 61

    Duan Qian drives the car horizontally and drives towards a place quickly. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was, because Wang Xiao had destroyed his plan.


    If Wang Xiao didn''t do it, as soon as the employee died, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group would be immediately closed for a period of time.


    "Wang Xiao, you damned guy, I want you to die." Duan qianheng scolded a few words, then took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    About ten seconds later, Duan qianheng showed a respectful voice and said, "the employee didn''t die. The plan failed."


    "No way. How could it be? Didn''t the forensic doctors declare death?" On the phone, came a very dignified voice said.


    "I don''t know what happened, but the employee was saved. I hope you can handle it better there and don''t involve me. " Duan qianheng very worried said.


    If this leads to his involvement, the position of the company''s shareholders will not be guaranteed. Lin Dan has long been unhappy with Duan qianheng, and has long wanted to drive Duan qianheng out of the company.


    But Duan qianheng didn''t commit any serious damage to the company, so Lin Dan didn''t have the right. If it is found out that Duan qianheng is playing a trick, then the board of directors will ask Duan qianheng to withdraw his shares.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t involve you." After the other party finished, they hung up.


    After returning home, Li Jiaxin was in a very bad mood. She didn''t know how many times she secretly scolded Wang Xiao on the way. Li Jiaxin even planned to clean up Wang Xiao. It''s better to beat Wang Xiao into a pig''s head.


    But after thinking about it, Li Jiaxin gave up the idea in her heart. Because if I find someone to deal with Wang Xiao, my grandfather will be very angry.


    "Jiaxin, you''re back." After a sound sounded, I saw Li Lao and Li San standing in the yard to bask in the sun.


    "Grandfather, second uncle, what are you doing here?" Looking at them, Li Jiaxin smiles.


    Li Jiaxin seldom smiles. Only when she meets her grandfather and second uncle can she smile sincerely.


    Li Lao showed a kind smile, Li Jiaxin was the best of all his granddaughters, and Li San also showed weak love.


    Although Li Jiaxin is not her own daughter, Li San still loves her very much.


    "Jiaxin, you seem to be in a bad mood. Is something wrong?" Looking at Li Jiaxin, Li Lao showed a serious look.


    "Don''t mention it. I met Wang Xiao." Li Jiaxin said angrily.


    "Ha ha, he bullied you." Li said with a smile.


    People who can make their granddaughter angry like this are really not ordinary people. Li San showed a cold look. Wang Xiao bullied Li Jiaxin. He really wanted to die.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao who had saved his father before, Li San would have found someone to kill Wang Xiao. Because the people of Li family are not so easy to be bullied.


    "That bastard didn''t bully me too much, but his medical skill today is very surprising." Li Jiaxin said.


    "Oh, you say it for me to hear." After hearing what Li Jiaxin said, Li Lao looked curious.


    Li Jiaxin showed a serious look: "grandfather, an employee of lindane company fell down today, and even the forensic medicine announced that he was dead. Guess what happened?"


    Mr. Li said, "I was saved by Wang Xiao."


    "How do you know?" Li Jiaxin said curiously.


    Old Li just showed a smile and said, "since you asked me to guess before, you must have been saved by Wang Xiao."


    For Wang Xiao''s medical skills, Li Laoke is convinced. Li Jiaxin stamped her feet, then said with a small mouth: "it''s really meaningless."


    If Wang Xiao were here, he would not believe that Li Jiaxin was different from the woman in front of him.


    "Jiaxin, you should tell me that there should be a lot of soul stirring things in it." Li said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, the thing is like this..." Li Jiaxin said all the things before.


    The faces of Li Lao and Li San were surprised at this time. Even the forensic all died, Wang Xiao can actually save, I don''t know how powerful Wang Xiao''s real medical skills are.


    But what''s more, this kind of murder happened in lindane''s company.


    Li San showed a moving look: "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are really some powerful."


    "Not a little, but a lot. Tell me, which doctor in the world can save a patient who has been declared dead by the court. " Looking at Li San, Li Lao said angrily.


    Mr. Li wants to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaola. When he is old, he will have more diseases. Therefore, Mr. Li wants to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao.


    However, his son, Li San, seems to have little affection for Wang Xiao. It is because he is worried that Li San will offend Wang Xiao that Li San seems very serious.


    After hearing his father''s admonition, Li San also nodded. There is no such doctor in the world.Mr. Li looked at Li San and Li Jiaxin, then showed a serious look: "when I saw Wang Xiao, I knew that he was not an ordinary person, so I asked you to have a good relationship with him. Now it turns out that Wang Xiao is really a rare talent. "


    Li Jiaxin immediately turned around and left. She was worried that if she didn''t leave again, her grandfather would say it again.


    As for Li San, he stood beside him, showing a look of listening. However, Li San''s heart is still very despised Wang Xiao, look down on Wang Xiao.


    Because in Li San''s opinion, no matter how powerful the medical skills are, the doctor is always a doctor and has no right at all.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards the company. Lin Dan''s face was very ugly. She didn''t speak all the way.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s face very ugly, Wang Xiao showed concern: "Lin Dan, what are you thinking about?"


    In front of outsiders, Wang Xiao is generally called general manager Lin Danlin. But when there are only two of them, Wang Xiao will call her name directly.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao, then worried and said: "Wang Xiao, I suspect that the people who want to do harm to me behind the scenes have lurked in my company."


    Hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao also showed a dignified look. Because if so, lindane''s situation will be very dangerous.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao should protect Lin Dan. Because Wang Xiao has promised to be Lin Dan''s bodyguard. If something happens to Lin Dan because of her carelessness, Wang Xiao will feel guilty.


    What''s more, Lin Dan is such a beautiful woman that Wang Xiao can''t bear what happened to her.


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you have an accident." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao promised.


    "Alas


    Lin Dan shook his head helplessly, then sighed. Now she''s thinking it over, too. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Because the person who should come is always coming, the other party has already found someone to lurk in her company, unless she stays at home and doesn''t go out.


    "Lin Dan, I will try my best to accompany you in the company these days." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan just nodded. Although he was protected by Wang Xiao, Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao could not always protect himself.


    Lin Dan began to suspect, and even to be sure, that because he ran the business of traditional Chinese medicine, he was assassinated and murdered.


    Hai Rui pharmaceutical group used to produce western medicine. At that time, nothing happened. Because they are for the American Western medicine company, but now after operating Chinese medicine, lindane always encounters a lot of trouble.


    "Why on earth, who will deal with me." Lin Dan thought in his heart.


    The most terrible enemy is not how powerful the other side is, but that you don''t know where the other side is. Lin Dan now feels a little crazy. She doesn''t have a clue who wants to treat herself.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan''s face was very decadent, he showed a smile: "Lin Dan, there is nothing to worry about. I have seen all kinds of big waves. I will help you find out the behind the scenes."


    Lin Xiaodan''s voice was a little relaxed. As long as Wang Xiao is by his side, Lin Dan will feel very safe.


    Unconsciously, Lin Dan felt that he depended on this man, who was a few years younger than himself. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what Lin Dan thinks at this time. If he knows what Lin Dan thinks at this time, he will surely give his shoulder to Lin Dan.


    After the car entered the company, the police were just investigating.


    After seeing Lin Dan come in, a policeman walked up to Lin Dan and showed a respectful look: "Mr. Lin, there is a production worker in your company who is suspected."


    "Have you caught it? You must carefully cross examine it. Don''t make a mistake." Looking at the policeman, Lin Dan said with a trace of joy.


    If you catch this person, you can ask the people behind the curtain, but Lin Dan is also worried. I''m worried that the police will take credit and then commit adultery. If it is done, not only can it not be solved, but innocent people will also be involved.


    "Mr. Lin, we didn''t catch anyone. The employee''s name is Zhang Haifeng, but he used a fake ID card. After the incident, he disappeared. " The police looked respectful.


    Because Lin Dan''s family has a lot of power, the policeman is very polite when talking to Lin Dan.


    "Then please continue to track me down. We must catch this man." Lindane looked serious.


    When the other party learned that the employee was not dead, he left Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. And because it was a fake ID card, the police couldn''t find anyone.


    Wang Xiao accompanied Lin Dan to the office. At this time, the employees of the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group have started normal production.


    As for the employee, the company has announced that he is not dead and has been saved. The company didn''t say anything about the murder.


    Because if this matter is spread out, it will certainly cause panic among many employees of the company. In order not to let everyone panic, so the company will hide the secret.After entering the office, I saw that the clerks in the office were still sitting there as before, working conscientiously.


    It''s no big deal for a big company to have such a thing. It should be noted that Fu Shikang, a company, kills several people every year.


    After Lin Dan entered the office, he sat paralyzed on the sofa. She felt very tired. After a busy day, I feel really tired.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan with a smile, and then walked to Lin Dan''s back: "Lin Dan, I''ll rub your shoulders."

 Chapter 62

    If Lin Dan promised to rub her shoulders, Wang Xiao would certainly like it. He, who likes to see beautiful women, is very happy to serve them.


    "No, take a rest, too." Lindane waved his hand.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of disappointment, but Lin Dan refused. However, Wang Xiao really felt a little hard, because he had spent almost all his genuine Qi in treating the patient before.


    Wang Xiao was on the sofa, looking at Lin Dan showing a look of an old man, and said: "Lin Dan, rub my shoulders, beat my back, and then pinch my legs."


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with a look of surprise. Wang Xiao really went too far and asked himself to do these things for him.


    Don''t Wang Xiao know that he is his superior: "Wang Xiao, I am your superior." Lin Dan said in a discontented voice.


    "Lin Dan, I''m desperate to save people for you. Now my back is aching. Shouldn''t you beat my back?" Wang Xiao showed a natural look and said.


    Lin Dan really wants to hit Wang Xiao in the face with a fist. But after thinking about it, Lin Dan also felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. Because Wang Xiao really paid a lot for herself.


    "This is the office. Let''s talk about it later." Lin Dan looked around, and then some embarrassed said.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very excited, Lin Dan actually agreed, actually intended to go back to his shoulder after rubbing Chui back.


    In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, it seems that Lin Dan takes off his clothes and works hard for himself. Thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that some part of her body had a reaction.


    Lin Dan did not know Wang Xiao''s fantasy at this time. If she knew Wang Xiao''s fantasy, she would be very angry.


    After Wang Xiao had a rest for a while, because she felt very bored, she planned to go out to see the beauties.


    "Wang Xiao, you are not allowed to disturb their work." See Wang Xiao stand up, and intend to go outside, Lin Dan voice.


    Lin Dan knows Wang Xiao''s character very well, so she knows that Wang Xiao must go out to tease those beauties.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao shows a look of surprise. Lin Dan knows himself so well that he knows his plan.


    "Lin Dan, you can rest assured that I will never disturb them." After that, Wang Xiao quickly walked out.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s back, Lin Dan shakes his head and shows a helpless look. In Lin Dan''s opinion, if Wang Xiao changes those bad habits, then Wang Xiao is really a rare talent.


    Wang Xiao walked in the hall of the office, saw a table next to, sitting one by one beauty. The only fly in the ointment is that there are more than a dozen boys besides themselves.


    Looking at the beauties, Wang Xiao wanted to call them beauties. But after thinking of Lin Dan''s account, he held back his excitement.


    Because Lin Dan repeatedly explained before, don''t let yourself to disturb these beauties.


    Wang Xiao ran to the bathroom and smoked a cigarette, then went outside to wash her hands. Chu Han is also washing his hands. Both men and women are washing their hands together.


    Chu Han saw that Wang Xiao also came to wash her hands, and her face showed a trace of scarlet. Seeing Chu Han''s face flushed, Wang Xiao was very excited.


    The kind of woman who blushes at the sight of a man is Wang Xiao''s favorite.


    Wang Xiao intends to be close to Chu Han and wants to touch Chu Han''s body. Chu Han seems to see Wang Xiao''s intention, so quickly back a few steps.


    When Chu Han plans to leave, Wang Xiao intends to shake his hand and wants to shake off the water drops.


    "Pa!"


    A not light not heavy voice rings out, Wang Xiao''s hand hit Chu Han''s buttocks. Chu Han some angry stares at Wang Xiao one eye, revealing the look of breath.


    But because Wang Xiao hit his buttocks. So Chu Han''s face became very scarlet. How can Wang Xiao be such a jerk? How can he be like this.


    Is it a place where men can touch girls at will. Chu Han really wants to scold Wang Xiao, but this is the company, so Chu Han dare not make a sound.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Chuhan beauty. I didn''t mean it just now." Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao immediately said in a hurry.


    In fact, where he was careless, Wang Xiao was intentional.


    "You..." Chu Han wants to stop talking, or because Chu Han feels that she really doesn''t need to be angry with Wang Xiao, so she swallows the second half of her sentence back.


    "Chuhan beauty, in fact, I was trying to get rid of the water drop on my hand, and accidentally hit you with my palm." Wang Xiao showed an apologetic look.


    Although Wang Xiao is showing an apologetic look, but his eyes, always looking at Chu Han towering parts.


    Chu Han turns around and leaves in a hurry. She doesn''t dare to stay in front of Wang Xiao for fear that Wang Xiao will do something out of the ordinary.


    Chu Han just returned to the position, a man came over, bowed his head to Chu Han, said a few words and then left. Chu Han''s body trembled for a while, and then showed a look of fear.Wang Xiao''s eyes are full of insight. After seeing this man say a few words to Chu Han, Chu Han shows a look of fear.


    And although this man is wearing the company leader''s clothes, but Wang Xiao has not seen this man. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know a few of the clerks in this building, he keeps the whole building in mind.


    As long as it''s someone Wang Xiao has met, he can remember the other person''s appearance even if he doesn''t know his name.


    Wang Xiao knew that the man must have said something to Chu Han just now, so Chu Han just showed a look of fear.


    That man either threatened Chu Han, or said something that made Chu Han feel scared.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, Wang Xiao must take care of it. Because Chu Han is the woman he likes, he will never allow anyone to threaten Chu Han.


    Wang Xiao walks towards Chu Han, intending to inquire about Chu Han.


    When Chu Han sees Wang Xiao coming towards her, she looks a little afraid. Chu Han is afraid that Wang Xiao will play a jerk. Because Wang Xiao is the boss''s driver and has just made a contribution to the company, Chu Han knows that the boss won''t fire Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao went to Chu Han''s body, then looked at Chu Han and said, "Chu Han, who was that man just now?"


    "Wang Xiao, please, don''t be a jerk." Chu Han peeps out an anxious look, she wants to cry out a voice.


    Before that man threatened himself, now Wang Xiao came to bully himself, so Chu Han''s mood is very bad. Seeing Chu Han''s look, Wang Xiao felt uncomfortable.


    Wang Xiaodu will help her when she is in trouble. Of course, as for whether the beauty will be grateful, it''s none of Wang Xiao''s business.


    Because if a beautiful woman wants to make a personal commitment, Wang Xiao will never object to it.


    "Chu Han, if you have anything to do, I can help you." Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao shows a serious look.


    Many clerks see Wang Xiao and Chu Han talking, everyone seems indifferent. Because at this time, people in the whole company admire Wang Xiao very much.


    We used to feel that Wang Xiao was very hateful and always bothered them. But when we know that Wang Xiao can actually save the person who was declared dead by the court, we all treat him differently.


    A person with ability and ability, no matter where he is, will be respected by everyone. Wang Xiao is now respected by everyone.


    "Wang Xiao, I really have nothing to do. Please don''t disturb my work, please." Chu Han hands together ten, peep out a pair of beg of facial expression.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Zhu Hong, and then quickly walked towards her.


    Zhu Hong seems a little afraid. He is afraid that Wang Xiao will come and beat him. Since the last time she tried to find a fly to clean up Wang Xiao, she was beaten by a fly. Zhu Hong was scared to death when she saw Wang Xiao.


    More importantly, now that he knows that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very fierce, he is very afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Twenty second guy, who was that man just now." Despised looked at Zhu Hong one eye, Wang Xiao disdained said.


    Because Zhu Hong used to find someone to deal with her, so Wang Xiao didn''t bother to be polite with Zhu Hong. Wang Xiao is a straightforward person, so he will not take into account anything. What''s more, Wang Xiao will not take into account the consequences of such a small figure as Zhu Hong.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhu Hong was Lin Dan''s employee, Wang Xiao would let him disappear now and pack and go.


    Zhu Hong''s heart is very depressed. Is it necessary for Wang Xiao to call himself 20 seconds? It''s really hurtful. Zhu Hong really can only do 20 seconds, every time with a woman, he loses in 10 seconds.


    Although she was upset, Zhu Hong still looked at Wang Xiao with a smile: "his name is Duan Hu, and he is Duan qianheng''s nephew."


    After hearing Zhu Hong''s story, Wang Xiao finally knows the man''s background and name. Xiaoduan is nothing in Wang''s mind.


    Don''t say it''s Duan Hu. Even if Duan qianheng offends himself, Wang Xiao will beat him black and blue.


    "It turned out to be Duan qianheng''s nephew." Wang Xiao know each other''s name, then slowly toward lindane''s office.


    Wang Xiao secretly thought, how to help Chu Han. Before seeing Chu Han show the look of fear, Wang Xiao knew that the man must be a threat to Chu Han.


    Wang Xiao will maim the woman he likes, no matter who wants to get involved. Although he has just entered the company, Wang Xiao knows everything about the company. He knew that Duan qianheng had a bad relationship with Lin Dan. They almost tore their skin for the position of president.


    After entering Lin Dan''s office, she saw that Lin Dan was answering the phone. She looked very happy.


    After Lin Dan hung up, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I''m going home today."


    "Go home." Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan curiously. Isn''t that villa Lin Dan''s home? Where is Lin Dan going.


    Lin Dan seemed to know Wang Xiao''s incomprehension, so he looked with a smile: "that villa is actually just a place where I usually live. The place where my family lives is about an hour''s drive away from the company."Wang Xiao nodded to show that he understood. Today''s rich people, no matter how many houses they buy, have only one home, which is the place where the whole family lives.


    "Wang Xiao, after my grandfather knew about you, he wanted to see you very much. He said he wanted to thank you. You can go back with me." Lindane showed a smile.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is excited. Lin Dan''s grandfather thinks highly of himself, which is equal to the possibility of having a relationship with Lin Dan in the future, adding a few chances. Because of the old man''s help, he has a greater chance to beat lindane.


    But after thinking of Chu Han, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go. He wants to follow Chu Han secretly to see what Duan hu wants to do to Chu Han.

 Chapter 63

    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. She thought Wang Xiao would be happy to agree, but she never thought that Wang Xiao refused: "Wang Xiao, are you sure you don''t want to go?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have to go?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan shakes his head. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao doesn''t like power and wealth. Lin Dan also heard last time that Wang Xiao played a mysterious disappearance after he had treated old Li.


    Lin Dan''s family is not as powerful as Li Jiaxin''s family. Even Wang Xiao of Li family doesn''t want to curry favor with him, let alone his own family.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s strange and puzzled look, Wang Xiao knew what Lin Dan was thinking. Just for Chu Han, so Wang Xiao can''t go to Lin''s today. Alas! In order to Chu Han, hurt oneself to lose a great opportunity, Wang Xiao also feels very not to give up.


    In fact, it''s just Wang Xiao''s intention that Lin Dan wants to go back today. Because of Chu Han, Wang Xiao has no time to protect Lin Dan tonight. Lin Dan has something to go back to now, which Wang Xiao can''t wait for.


    "Wang Xiao, you can take me back. You can pick me up tomorrow." After sorting out the documents, Lin Dan stood up and said.


    Everyone has his own business. If Wang Xiao doesn''t go, Lin Dan doesn''t feel that Wang Xiao doesn''t give his grandfather face.


    After Wang Xiao accompanied Lin Dan to the parking lot, he planned to drive away.


    "Mr. Lin is good. Mr. Lin has worked hard." Manager Zhang bowed, nodded and stood aside, showing a servile manner.


    Manager Zhang is a very good person. He is not only Duan qianheng, but also has to deal with Lin Dan. So many times, manager Zhang also finds it difficult to do it. Because Lin Dan is the president of the company and Duan qianheng is only a shareholder, he is in a dilemma.


    Especially when Duan qianheng and Lin Dan disagree, manager Zhang is in a dilemma.


    "Manager Zhang, the company will be handed over to you. I have something to go back to." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Although dissatisfied with manager Zhang, Lin Dan will only be buried in his heart. After arriving at Lin Dan''s position, he seldom expressed his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Wang Xiao did not look at manager Zhang, and then got on the car to start the car. Lin Dan also immediately got on the bus. She had planned to have a few words with manager Zhang, but when she saw Wang Xiao showing an impatient look, Lin Dan had to get on the bus.


    Manager Zhang''s heart is a little depressed. He always wants Wang Xiao to go away, but now it seems that he really can''t move Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao has made contributions to the company, many shareholders of the board of directors admire Wang Xiao very much.


    But if Wang Xiao doesn''t leave, manager Zhang can''t get Lin Lei. Thinking of the beauty of Lin Lei and the towering position of Lin Lei, manager Zhang secretly thinks that he has to ask Lin Lei out.


    In the company did not get Lin Lei, but as long as the Lin Lei about to go outside, everything is possible. And in the company, manager Zhang can''t argue with Wang Xiao because of the problem of face.


    But once outside, Zhang Jing wanted to do whatever he wanted. If Wang Xiao dares to take charge of his hidden rules outside, Lin Lei will certainly beat Wang Xiao to a disability.


    Wang Xiao starts the car slowly, and then drives towards the front quickly. Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, do you have any opinions about manager Zhang?"


    Lin Dan is good at observing words and expressions. When he sees Wang Xiao''s look, he knows that Wang Xiao must have an opinion on Manager Zhang.


    "No, I''m just a driver. How can I have a problem with manager Zhang?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say anything about Lin Lei. If it wasn''t for Lin Lei''s face, in the office that day, Wang Xiao would not simply punch manager Zhang, but directly beat this guy to death.


    "Wang Xiao, I hope you can get along well with the leaders of the company, otherwise I will be very embarrassed." Lin Dan worried.


    "Don''t worry, I know these things." Wang Xiao showed a very calm look.


    Wang Xiao knows that if he and the company''s leaders are not friendly, Lin Dan is really in a dilemma. And for the sake of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will not do that. But Wang Xiao also has his own principle and bottom line, that is, he can''t make decisions about his own women.


    No matter who, as long as dare to play their favorite woman idea, Wang Xiao will not let each other go.


    Lin Dan is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, especially after seeing Wang Xiao''s look at this time, she knows that Wang Xiao is perfunctory: "Wang Xiao, in fact, you are a good person, as long as you change that character, I believe you will be excellent." Lin Dan encouraged.


    Lin Dan is not a lie. She is really optimistic about Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao''s character is more serious, then Wang Xiao is really a rare talent.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s praise, Wang Xiao''s heart is also a little proud. Lin Dan actually thinks that he is a talent. For a moment, Wang Xiao seems to be a little floating. But after a few minutes, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, if you promise to be my girlfriend, I will listen to you."


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with a very dissatisfied look. Before she asked Wang Xiao to change her character, but Wang Xiao not only doesn''t listen to her but teases herself."Wang Xiao, I''m your boss. Speak seriously to your boss." Lin Dan shows the appearance of a deputy leader, and then looks at Wang Xiao with dignity. Lin Dan felt that he was in front of Wang Xiao, as if to establish a little dignity.


    Wang Xiao reached out and pinched Lin Dan''s face: "good elasticity."


    "Wang Xiao, you want to die." Lin Dan takes a handbag and plans to hit it on Wang Xiao''s head.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m driving now. If you don''t want to have an accident, you''d better not hit me." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao is driving now, so Lin Dan doesn''t dare to crash it. If Wang Xiaozhen had a car accident, the dangerous person would not be himself. Looking at Lin Dan''s action at this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and showed a light smile.


    Lin Dan''s appearance at this time was really funny. He held his bag in one hand and seemed to want to smash it at him, but he didn''t.


    "Mr. Lin, my beautiful Lin Dan, aren''t you tired with your bag like this?" Lin Xiaodan asked with a look of banter.


    Lin Dan seems to notice her action at this time. She looks at Wang Xiao and says angrily, "Wang Xiao, I want to deduct your salary and 5000 yuan."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care. In fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t like the salary of one month. If Wang Xiao really wants to make money, he can go to the rich to see a doctor, and then set a sky high price.


    Those rich people have plenty of money, as long as their condition is good, they are willing to pay millions. Of course, if you have good medical skills. If the medical skill is not good, not to mention to those rich people to see a doctor, even the door can not enter.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent look, Lin Dan thought in his heart that Wang Xiao really has no weakness. He is not afraid of salary deduction.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ve changed my mind now. I''ll deduct ten thousand from you." Lindane looked proud. Before that, Wang Xiao only deducted 5000 yuan, so Wang Xiao showed a look of indifference, so Lin Dan planned to deduct more to see if Wang Xiao would be so calm.


    Lin Dan secretly looked at Wang Xiao''s expression, she really completely defeated, because Wang Xiao still showed a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao has driven the car to the community where the lindane family lives. It''s very quiet here. It doesn''t belong to the city. Now many rich people don''t like living in the city.


    Because the air in the city is not only bad, but also very noisy. Although this place is not downtown, the foundation here is also very valuable. As a lot of rich people choose to buy houses here, the foundation price here is rising continuously.


    There are many villas in this place. These villas are built on the mountain with a large reservoir in front of them. Building a house here is not only very beautiful, but also very suitable for living.


    In fact, according to the relevant regulations of the state, no one is allowed to build a house near the reservoir. But these rich people, regardless of your rules, can build houses as they like.


    Especially under the leadership of those corrupt people, we all built houses beside the reservoir one after another.


    The reason why the state does not allow building houses on the edge of reservoirs is for safety and water quality.


    Looking at those luxurious villas not far away, Wang Xiao''s heart is also slightly surprised. He knows that all the people who live here are at least rich people worth billions.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and parked it behind a gate. Lin Dan walked out of the car slowly.


    "Wang Xiao, you''ll pick me up at 11 noon tomorrow." Lin Dan said.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao finished, he drove away slowly. When Lin Dan got home, he would be protected by his family. And Wang Xiao also carefully looked at the community and found that the security defense here is very good.


    However, this so-called security defense is only very safe for ordinary people. But for Wang Xiao, it''s nothing. As long as he wants, he can go in whenever he wants.


    Wang Xiao kept looking at the time all the way. He had only 30 minutes to get off work. He had to get to the company in 30 minutes.


    An hour''s drive, Wang Xiao must take 30 minutes to complete, so he felt a lot of pressure.


    With a bite, Wang Xiao decided to fight. After stepping on the accelerator, the car ran like the wind. A good car is cool. It''s so exciting to run. No wonder so many people like a good car.


    After Wang Xiao turned on the music, he drove the car quickly while listening to the music. Wang Xiao likes driving on the highway with music. Because it''s so cool and enjoyable.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s face changed. He looked back and saw countless police cars chasing him quickly.


    "It''s over." Wang Xiao let out a cry in her heart.


    Before just in a hurry, so Wang Xiao speeding, resulting in a lot of police cars chasing. Wang Xiao knows that he can''t stop, because if he stops, he won''t have time to follow Chu Han in the company.


    "Go


    Wang Xiao continued to refuel and drove to the limit. Anyway, even if it''s a fine, you don''t have to pay by yourself, and even if it''s a deduction, Lin Dan will show up at that time.After many car owners saw that Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast, they were all dumbfounded one after another. Some people admire Wang Xiao''s technique, but many people despise it because of the rhythm of seeking death.


    After the car arrived at the company, it was just time to get off work. The traffic police chased Wang Xiao''s car all the way, but they didn''t enter Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Many employees thought something had happened to the company when they saw several policemen.

 Chapter 64

    Wang Xiao saw Chu Han, Chu Han''s face was very ugly, and he walked out in a trance. Wang Xiao originally planned to go to ask Chu Han, but after thinking about it, he decided to follow Chu Han secretly.


    Chu Han didn''t find Wang Xiao. She went out with a lost look. Duan Hu came to see her today, so she is very worried now.


    Wang Xiao slowly followed Chu han to the outside, and saw Duan Hu standing outside, showing a smirk. Seeing Duan Hu''s smiling face, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and catch Duan Hu and beat him hard.


    Chu Han went to Duan Hu''s body and didn''t know what Duan Hu said to him. Chu Han waved his hand and then had to follow Duan Hu to a remote place.


    After Wang Xiao followed them to a place tens of meters away from the factory, he saw a black car parked there, which was actually a BMW. Duan Hu works in the company''s purchasing department. This guy can actually afford to drive a BMW. It seems that Lin Dan''s company has many moths.


    In fact, whether it is a company or a lot of national institutions, there are many of these moths.


    After Chu Han sits on Duan Hu''s car, Duan Hu then drives the car fast toward the front and goes.


    Wang Xiao saw a taxi coming quickly. He waved: "stop the car."


    "The car said:" looking at the taxi in front of Wang Xiao


    The technology of the taxi is very good. It can catch up with Duan Hu''s BMW. Wang Xiao heart has been secretly thinking, Chu Han in the end because of what, so willing to follow Duan Hu.


    Wang Xiao is a man. Of course, he knows Duan Hu. If he takes Chu han to some remote places, he will surely be angry with Chu Han. No matter what, he also wants to protect Chu Han. Chu Han is the woman she likes. Wang Xiao can''t be taken away by others.


    Duan Hu drove all the way out to the suburbs. Chu Han found that there was something wrong with Duan Hu''s route. She looked at Duan Hu with a look of fear: "Duan Hu, how can you drive out of the suburbs?"


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know then." Duan Hu took a look at Chu Han, and then showed a sly look.


    He has long wanted to Chu Han, if not for that matter, Chu Han really won''t pay attention to himself. But Duan Hu now grasps Chu Han''s weakness, so Chu Han has to listen to his own words.


    "Duan Hu, I want to get off. I want to get off." Chu Han is afraid. Before, Duan Hu just said that he would accompany him to drink. As long as he went to drink, Duan Hu would promise to deal with it.


    "Duan Hu, I want to go back. Stop the car." Chu Han showed an anxious look.


    She is just a weak woman. If Duan Hu takes herself to a remote place, she will be in danger. Chu Han regretted it. She regretted it very much.


    "Chu Han, don''t you miss your brother. Even if it''s for your brother, you have to listen to me, and this company belongs to my uncle. As long as I tell my uncle, you will pack up and leave at any time. " Duan Hu looks discontented.


    Think of younger brother, think of oneself will be expelled, Chu Han reveals the look of fear.


    "Duan Hu, please don''t hurt my brother, please." Chu Han looks at Duan Hu with a look of fear.


    Seeing Chu Han''s fear, Duan Hu''s heart was filled with evil fire. Chu Han is not only beautiful, but also a pure beauty. Duan Hu relies on his uncle''s influence and doesn''t know how many beauties he has got in the company. But those beauties, all second-hand goods, no one is original.


    When Chu Han is found to be a pure beauty, Duan Hu dreams of getting Chu Han. In order to get Chu Han, Duan Hu spent a lot of time and energy.


    "Duan Hu, if you really like someone, you should make her happy instead of forcing her." Chu Han showed a look of fear.


    "Don''t worry. I really like you. I want to protect you all my life." Duan Hu looks cunning.


    Although he said so, Duan Hu thought in his heart, you think I really like you, I want to love you.


    After driving the car to a very remote place, Duan Hu stopped the car. Looking at Chu Han''s lofty and smooth part, Duan Hu immediately hugged Chu Han: "Chu Han, I love you, I love you, I must get you. You can rest assured that I will treat you well. "


    Duan Hu kisses Chu Han forcibly and says he loves Chu Han constantly.


    Chu Han showed a look of fear. When Duan Hu held him, her eyes showed a look of desire, her heart was very afraid and afraid: "don''t, don''t Chu Han constantly pushing Duan Hu, no matter how can not let Duan Hu succeed.


    "Chu Han, I must have you today." Duan Hu reaches out his hand and forcibly pulls down Chu Han''s clothes, revealing his white skin.


    Seeing Chu Han''s white skin and long jade neck, Duan Hu couldn''t help drooling. He played a lot of beauties, but those beauties can''t compare with Chu Han. Chuhan is not only a pure beauty, but also has a good figure.Chu Han such beauty, if go to that kind of place, some rich big boss is willing to give 200000 for her first time. Duan Hu feels that he has made a lot of money. He just moves his head to get a beautiful woman like Chu Han.


    "No, No." Chu Han pushes Duan Hu away, but because it''s in the car, the space is very small, so Chu Han can''t escape Duan Hu''s palm.


    But it''s so narrow here that Duan Hu can''t do anything. If Chu Han fight to death, Duan Hu can hardly get Chu Han.


    "Chu Han, don''t you miss your brother? If you don''t cooperate today, I''ll find someone to kill your brother. " Duan Hu is a threat. He knows that Chu Han cares about her brother very much, so he can only threaten her with Chu Han''s brother.


    Sure enough, when hearing Duan Hu to deal with his brother, Chu Han gave up resistance. She can''t let her brother have an accident because there is only one boy in the family. If something happened to my brother, my parents would not survive.


    "Duan Hu, you can''t deal with my brother. Please." Chu Han looks pitifully at Duan Hu.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to your brother, and I''ll be very kind to him." After seeing Chu Han''s softness, Duan Hu showed a proud look.


    Chu Han wants to resist very much, but after thinking that her younger brother will be cut off, she immediately gives up resistance. Sacrifice for your brother. After thinking of here, Chu Han''s tears fall one by one.


    "Peng!"


    Suddenly a huge voice sounded, Duan Hu was very angry. Unexpectedly someone smashes the car, he is not easy to get Chu Han, but there is an accident, half way to kill a Cheng Yaojin.


    Duan Hu is not afraid to be seen. It''s not a company. And his uncle Duan qianheng is very rich. Even if something goes wrong, his uncle will help him to deal with it. As a major shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Duan qianheng is a big man in this city and even in the whole country.


    Chu Han shows a trace of joy. Someone finds out. As long as someone finds out, she can escape from Duan Hu''s hand today.


    After Duan Hu got out of the car, he looked stunned: "Wang Xiao, how can you be here?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Duan qianheng looks very angry. Because Wang Xiao saved the employee of the company, almost everyone knows Wang Xiao in the whole company now.


    Chu Han also saw Wang Xiao, she showed a trace of joy, because Chu Han knew that Wang Xiao must have come to save himself.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Duan Hu. Duan Hu felt guilty, so he staggered back a lot: "Wang Xiao, don''t mess around. I''ll bring my girlfriend here to play. It''s none of your business."


    Wang Xiao walked towards Duan Hu without saying a word. Seeing that Wang Xiao looked very ugly, Duan Hu felt guilty. After all, Wang Xiao saw that he was guilty of doing such a thing.


    Besides, Duan Hu is also worried about Wang Xiao''s complaint. Wang Xiao is different from other people. He is Lin Dan''s driver and is very close to Lin Dan. Although Duan Hu''s uncle is a major shareholder, Lin Dan is the president after all. If the president knows how to deal with the girls in the company, Lin Dan will be unhappy.


    Wang Xiao quickly goes to Duan Hu''s body, and then carries his collar.


    "Wang Xiao, my uncle is a major shareholder. If you dare to move me, be careful that my uncle will fire you." Duan Hu howled.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    After a loud noise, Duan Hu let out a cry of pain. Wang Xiao hit Duan Hu''s face with a fist. A wound immediately appeared on Duan Hu''s face.


    "Wang Xiao, depend on you I''ll fight with you. " Duan Hu immediately rushed over to fight with Wang Xiao. He has never been beaten like this. Wang Xiao is nothing but a driver of Lin Dan. He dares to beat himself.


    When Chu Han sees Duan Hu and Wang Xiao, she looks anxious. Because Duan Hu is taller than Wang Xiao, she worries that Wang Xiao will suffer.


    Seeing Duan Hu rushing towards him, Wang Xiao showed a sneer: "Peng!"


    After another huge sound, Duan Hu was kicked out by Wang Xiao.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s attack, Duan Hu is like a weak baby. He has no chance to fight back.


    After landing heavily on the ground, Duan Hu felt a stabbing pain in his body. He just wanted to get up, but Wang Xiao had already appeared in front of Duan Hu: "go to die." Wang Xiao kicked over and continued to kick Duan Hu one meter away.


    Duan Hu is afraid. He knows that this is the gap between himself and Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can easily defeat himself just by raising his hand. He knows that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Wang Xiao, my uncle is a major shareholder. Be careful I ask him to fire you." Duan Hu said angrily.


    Don''t hear Duan qianheng''s name, Wang Xiao''s heart will feel better. But after hearing Duan qianheng''s name, Wang Xiao''s heart is even more angry: "Duan Hu, don''t say your uncle is a major shareholder, even if your uncle is the director, I will beat you today."


    "Bang bang!"Wang Xiao said while he kept punching and kicking.


    "Wang Xiao, I remember you. I will kill you." Duan Hu is constantly howling and threatening. But Wang Xiao not only did not stop, but also fought harder.


    "Wang Xiao, stop it. Don''t fight." Chu Han quickly walked out of the car and yelled anxiously. Although Wang Xiao is to save himself, Chu Han dare not offend Duan Hu. Because my brother is still in Duan Hu''s control.


    "Chu Han, you whore dare to ask people to follow you secretly. I will play you to death." Looking at Chu Han, Duan Hu looks very angry. He thought that Chu Han asked Wang Xiao to follow him, so Wang Xiao appeared at the critical moment.

 Chapter 65

    After hearing Duan Hu''s cruel words, Chu Han showed a look of fear and waved her hand: "it''s not me. It''s really not me. Duan Hu, please believe me."


    Chu Han is worried that Duan Hu will take revenge on his younger brother. Although Wang Xiao has saved himself, what can he do about his younger brother? Wang Xiao can''t also save his younger brother.


    Wang Xiao in the heart big anger, this goods unexpectedly threaten Chu Han. Originally, Wang Xiao only intended to teach Duan Hu a lesson, but this guy actually threatened Chu Han.


    "Duan Hu, I came with him secretly. I have to kill you today." Wang Xiao was beating and kicking.


    "Oh, stop fighting. I can''t stand it." At this time, I saw a black and swollen face.


    Wang Xiaoyue thought that he was more and more angry, so he didn''t listen to Duan Hu''s request for mercy, and still beat him regardless.


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t beat me. I really can''t stand it. You have nothing to do with Chu Han. Why did you deal with me because of her?" Duan Hu constantly begged.


    "Because I like Chu Han, you dare to beat my woman. Do you think you should?" Wang Xiao said without expression.


    For Duan Hu, we should be cruel and cruel, and beat him to the bottom of my heart at one time.


    Chu Han heard Wang Xiao''s words, she showed a trace of complex mood. Because Chu Han didn''t know what Wang Xiao was like. If Wang Xiao had saved himself and asked him to be with him, wouldn''t he have just escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t dare next time. I really don''t dare next time. Please don''t fight again. If you fight again, you will die." Duan Hu looks sad.


    After Wang Xiao stopped, he looked at Duan Hu and said, "Duan Hu, listen to me. If there is another time, I will make you disabled. Go away."


    Duan Hu immediately got up and drove away in a BMW.


    In Duan Hu''s eyes, Wang Xiao sees his opponent''s unconvinced look. Wang Xiao knows that Duan Hu should still come to find himself.


    But looking at Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make it big for the time being. Because if Duan Hu is disabled, Duan qianheng must deal with himself.


    Once Duan qianheng deals with himself, Lin Dan can''t stay out of it. For the sake of Lin Dan''s consideration, Wang Xiao only teaches Duan Hu a lesson for the time being.


    Chu Han is all the time low head, feel very shy. Because of the previous incident, she really has no face to face Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Chu Han. Seeing that Chu Han kept his head down, he showed a smile: "Chu Han, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Wang Xiao, thank you. I don''t want to say that." Chu Han lowered his head and said.


    Chu Han''s heart is also some curiosity, Wang Xiao why can suddenly appear. Is it by chance, or deliberately follow their own to come.


    If by chance, Chu Han will feel at ease a lot. However, if Wang Xiao comes here specially, it shows that Wang Xiao really likes himself.


    Wang Xiao''s reputation in the company is not good, everyone says he is very obscene. So Chu Han doesn''t like Wang Xiao, at least he doesn''t like Wang Xiao.


    "Chu Han, if you don''t want to be threatened by Duan Hu next time, you''d better tell me the truth. Only I can help you." Wang Xiao said.


    Chu Han''s heart keeps beating. In fact, she also wants to say it. But after thinking that he has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, Chu Han is not willing to say.


    If Wang Xiao helped himself to solve the problem and then asked him to do it with him, how could he refuse. Suddenly, Chu Han feels that women are always weak.


    Wang Xiao knows what Chu Han thinks in his heart. He shows a serious look: "Chu Han, I''m not Duan Hu''s garbage. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything."


    "Wang Xiao, you are really willing to help me, and you will not force me afterwards." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han looks grateful to Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao is really willing to help himself, and will not ask him to do those things afterwards, Chu Han is certainly very happy.


    "Chu Han, don''t worry. I''m not Wang Xiao. I just like you. I just want to care about you and help you. " Wang Xiao looks serious.


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao." Chu Han some moved, she misunderstood Wang Xiao before, did not expect Wang Xiao unexpectedly to oneself so good.


    "Chu Han, tell me what Duan Hu is threatening you with." Wang Xiao said.


    Under the narration of Chu Han, Wang Xiao finally knows Duan Hu''s means. It turns out that Chu Han has a younger brother in high school. Her younger brother is very gambling.


    Duan Hu made use of some relationships, so several bullies in the school deliberately set a trap for Chu Han''s younger brother Chu Ming. Chu Ming owes the bullies thousands of yuan. Who knows that the bullies actually take profits with capital. In less than a month, thousands of yuan turned into hundreds of thousands.


    Chuming is just a student. Of course, he doesn''t have so much money. Those bullies want to cut off Chu Ming''s hands and feet, but unfortunately, Duan Hu actually knows those bullies, so let Chu Han and his brother, and then save Chu Han''s brother.


    Chu Han knows that this must be the plot of Duan Hu. But if you know what you can do, all of them are vicious.If the younger brother doesn''t give them money, they will certainly kill him. For the sake of his younger brother, Chu Han came out with Duan Hu today.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s timely appearance, Chu Han would have been given that by Duan Hu.


    After hearing Chu Han''s story, Wang Xiao clenched his fist. Duan Hu is so vicious. If Duan Hu deals with other beauties, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to.


    But Duan hu wants to deal with Chu Han, so Wang Xiao has to manage it.


    "Wang Xiao, can you help my brother?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Han looks worried.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded, just a little thing, as long as Wang Xiao himself, there is nothing he can''t do.


    At least so far, Wang Xiao has not encountered anything that he can''t deal with.


    "Wang Xiao, how much do you want?" Chu Han some worries of say. If Wang Xiao wants a lot of money, Chu Han can''t get that much money.


    She works in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, only 3000 yuan a month, less than 10000 yuan a year.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Chu Han, then showed a smile: "Chu Han, I didn''t say before, I don''t need anything, I just want to help you."


    Chu Han heart some gratitude, Wang Xiao to oneself so good. Although I don''t know whether Wang Xiao''s words are true or false, but Wang Xiao saved himself before, so Chu Han is also very grateful to Wang Xiao.


    "Come on, take me to the school gate and call your brother out." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good."


    Chu Han nods. Although she is not sure whether Wang Xiao has the ability to solve the problem, now Chu Han can only rely on Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao can''t solve the problem, Chu Han has to go to Duan Hu. She had no choice but to believe in Wang Xiao. In addition, Chu Han has no way at all.


    Wang Xiao and Chu Han stand by the road to take a taxi. There are many cars passing by, but there is no taxi.


    Chu Han''s body can''t help shaking. Wang Xiao''s heart hurts when he sees Chu Han''s body shaking. Wang Xiao now some regret, as long as I knew before will be a bit hard tiger.


    Chu Han is very afraid, very afraid that Wang Xiao can''t help his brother solve the problem. If Wang Xiao can''t solve the problem, his younger brother will be killed.


    "Chu Han, what are you afraid of?" Seeing Chu Han''s pitiful appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m worried. I''m worried that those people will deal with my younger brother." Chu Han talk some tongue tied, because very afraid of the reason, so she talk some not agile.


    Wang Xiao showed a confident look: "Chu Han, you can rest assured, believe me, if I have no ability, how can I be Lin Dan''s bodyguard."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han also feels reasonable. Lin Dan''s big boss, who is worth billions, and his bodyguards are certainly not mediocre.


    Wang Xiao took out a wallet and saw a lot of money in it. After taking out the money, Wang Xiao threw it away.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look at the ID card and bank card in the wallet.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you throw away your wallet?" After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Chu Han looks curious.


    "Ha ha, this is not my wallet, this is Duan Hu''s Wang Xiao showed a sly look.


    When he beat Duan Hu, Wang Xiaoshun took Duan Hu''s wallet away. Anyway, that guy is not pleasing to the eye, so Wang Xiao confiscates each other''s wallet.


    And Duan Hu embezzled so much money from the company, Wang Xiao should take a little money from him.


    Chu Han looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. Wang Xiao is really a good thief. He takes Duan Hu''s wallet away, but Duan Hu doesn''t find it.


    After waiting for a long time on the side of the road, they saw a taxi coming quickly. Wang Xiao waved, and then took Chu Han Duan to sit in a taxi.


    After saying the address, the taxi carries Chu Han and Wang Xiao and drives towards high school quickly. In less than 20 minutes, the taxi arrived at the gate of General Manager Gao.


    I saw a resplendent building appeared in front of me. Under the building was a huge playground with green trees and grass everywhere.


    The high school covers a large area with many buildings. These buildings are classroom buildings and libraries, as well as those laboratories, accommodation buildings and so on.


    After seeing such a brilliant and huge building, Wang Xiao also had some ups and downs in his mind.


    From small to large, Wang Xiao has never entered the school. He wanted to go to school when he was a child, but the old man didn''t let him go.


    Because Wang Xiao''s heartache often breaks out, the old man doesn''t let him go to school. Now when she wants to go to school, Wang Xiao feels that she is no longer suitable.


    Because Wang Xiao''s body does not have a trace of book fragrance, so he is not suitable to go to school. Of course, if Wang Xiao entered the school, there would be a bully in the school.


    With Wang Xiao''s means and skills, those students must have admired him. No matter what school you are, the little bully or the big bully, that is Wang Xiao has not appeared.When Chu Han saw Wang Xiao''s face changed, she thought Wang Xiao was guilty.


    "Chu Han, call your brother to come out. I want to find out something about him." Wang Xiao said.


    "OK, thank you, Wang Xiao." After thanking Wang Xiao for a few words, Chu Han takes out his cell phone and calls his brother.


    "Han said:" after ten seconds, you have to find out


    A voice of fear came from the phone: "sister, I dare not come out. If I come out, I will be killed by them."


    "Brother, sister found someone for you, he can help you solve it, you come out quickly." Chu Han anxiously says.

 Chapter 66

    Chu Han and Chu Ming''s conversation, Wang Xiao all hear very clearly, he can''t help shaking his head, who has such a brother, who has bad luck.


    When Chuming heard that his elder sister was looking for someone, he showed a surprise voice on the phone and said, "elder sister, you are really my good elder sister. I will come out now."


    After Chu Han hung up the phone, he looked at Wang Xiao with a smile: "Wang Xiao, my brother is a gambler, and I can''t help it." After that, Chu Han sighed. She also hoped that her brother would get rid of this bad habit, but he just didn''t listen.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but his heart is secretly thinking, must help Chu Han solve this trouble. He will not only help Chu Han''s younger brother solve the trouble, but also teach her younger brother a lesson for Chu Han.


    Otherwise, I will help him this time and next time. If Chu Ming still gambles next time, isn''t it necessary to implicate Chu Han.


    About ten minutes later, a man came out with some fear of hands and feet. This man is about 18 years old, wearing a student uniform, with a broken hair, and looks pretty.


    "Brother." After Chu Han sees younger brother, walked past immediately smiling.


    When Chuming saw the man behind Chuhan, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "elder sister, this is the man you''re looking for to help me."


    "Yes, his name is Wang Xiao. He''s from our company." Chu Han said.


    "Elder sister, how can you only find one person? At least five people are needed. They are very fierce." Chu Ming looks discontented. He thought that his elder sister had found him some powerful person, but he looks like a local bumpkin.


    Because Wang Xiao didn''t have dragons and phoenixes, Chu Ming didn''t believe Wang Xiao. Now in the society mix open people, which body is not carved dragon and painted Phoenix, which like Xiao so ordinary.


    Chu Ming''s mind Wang Xiao can see of course, but in order to help Chu Han, so Wang Xiao is also lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    "Come with me." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After turning around and leaving, Wang Xiao walked slowly towards a remote place.


    Chu Han follows Wang Xiao. Now that he has chosen Wang Xiao, Chu Han must believe Wang Xiao. And now she has no choice but to rely on Wang Xiao to help her solve this problem. She doesn''t want to find Duan Hu because Duan Hu is very bad.


    "Sister." Chu Ming screamed, showing a reluctant look, because he did not believe that Wang Xiao could help himself.


    Show a smile look at the younger brother, Chu Han said: "younger brother, he is very powerful, you can rest assured."


    Chu Ming with a curious mind, slowly follow Wang Xiao toward the distance. Chuming thought in his heart, first look at Wang Xiao''s ability, if Wang Xiao can help himself solve the best, if not, it''s a big deal to escape.


    After Wang Xiao went to a remote place, he stopped.


    "Wang Xiao, how are you going to help my brother?" Chu Han showed an anxious look. The younger brother owes hundreds of thousands to others. If this matter can''t be solved, the younger brother will surely be killed by those people. Maybe those people are talking big on purpose. They dare not kill their brother, but they are disabled. This is also a serious accident.


    Chu Ming stood behind Wang Xiao and then said with a smile, "brother Wang Xiao, how are you going to help me?"


    Although he didn''t believe Wang Xiao''s strength, Chuming didn''t dare to be rude, because he was a little timid.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao turned around and hit Chu Ming''s face with a fierce fist.


    "Ah


    After Chuming screamed in pain, he was hit by Wang Xiaoyi''s fist and flew out, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Han was stunned. She never thought that Wang Xiao would beat her younger brother. Wang Xiao didn''t come to help his brother. Why did he beat himself.


    "Wang Xiao, why did you hit my brother?" Chu Han shows angry look, see younger brother is beaten by Wang Xiao, Chu Han very heartache.


    Chu Ming very angry said: "elder sister, he is not to help me, why hit me."


    "Wang Xiao, why did you hit my brother? You must make it clear to me." Chu Han pulls Wang Xiao''s clothes and looks angry. Knowing that Wang Xiao would beat his brother, Chu Han didn''t ask Wang Xiao for help before.


    Wang Xiao looked at Chu Han and showed an angry look: "Chu Han, shouldn''t such a younger brother teach you a lesson. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he''ll make trouble for you next time. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han also shows a look of embarrassment. Wang Xiao is right. If her younger brother''s character doesn''t change, something will happen sooner or later. She was almost given that by Duan Hu because of her younger brother this time.


    But see younger brother is beaten, Chu Han is very distressed, can''t bear to see this scene.


    "Sister, he hit me. I''ll ignore you." After Chuming finished, he walked forward angrily.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicked Chu Ming out, Chu Han showed a look of shock, Wang Xiao hit too hard: "Wang Xiao, don''t hit my brother, I beg you." Chu Han cried."Chu Han, I beat your brother for his good. At most, I will only hurt him. But if those people beat him, it will kill him. " Wang Xiao said.


    Chu Han covers her face and sobs constantly. She knows that what Wang Xiao says is the truth. If those people beat her younger brother, her younger brother will definitely be disabled. Wang Xiao beat his younger brother, only hurt him at most.


    Chu Ming stood up and looked at Wang Xiao angrily: "Wang Xiao, if you hit me again, I will fight back. Before I was looking at my sister''s face, so I didn''t fight with you. " Although Chuming is a little timid, he is also a little angry after being beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain and looked at Chuming: "I can''t see it. You still have a little manly spirit. OK, then you can do it." The reason why Wang Xiao beat up Chuming is that he hopes that he can change his ways and study honestly in the future.


    I hope that Chu Han can understand this painstaking effort, and that Chu Ming can return to the right.


    Chu Ming clenched his fist, then quickly hit Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao kicked Chu Ming one meter away and said, "it''s not bad. You know how to fight back. Since you have the ability to fight back, why should you let your sister take risks?" Wang Xiao showed a smile.


    Think of Chu Han for Chu Ming, unexpectedly almost by Duan Hu that, Wang Xiao''s heart is very angry.


    "Damn, she''s my sister. It''s none of your business. You''re nothing." Chu Ming roared loudly. If those people beat him, Chu Ming would never dare to scold him. But the person that elder sister seeks hits him, Chu Ming has courage to challenge.


    "I ask you, will you gamble in the future?" Looking at Chu Ming, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Wang Xiao didn''t care if he scolded himself before Chu and Ming Dynasties. It''s normal for someone to take a fancy to their sister and be scolded by their future brother-in-law.


    "Laozi, I''ll do whatever I want. It''s none of your business." Chuming said very unconvinced.


    "Well, I''ll beat you today." Wang Xiao strides to Chu Ming.


    "Bang bang Peng!"


    "Ah, ah


    After the sound of fists and kicks, Chu Ming screamed. He is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all, and Wang Xiao is merciful. If Wang Xiao is not merciful, he just needs one punch to kill Chu Ming.


    Chu Han is crying and weeping. She hated why she had such a brother. If something happened to my younger brother, my parents would constantly blame themselves, but when did my parents care about me.


    Looking at his brother, Wang Xiao beat his brother, Chu Han heartache. One is because the younger brother was beaten heartache, the other is because the younger brother''s heartache.


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t fight, don''t fight." Chu Han ran to Wang Xiao''s body, then took Wang Xiao''s hand and said.


    "Chu Han, you don''t ask me, let him ask me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, please ask Wang Xiao not to beat you." Looking at younger brother, Chu Han peeps out anxious look.


    Chu Ming was beaten too much. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could beat him so much that he didn''t have a chance to fight back: "Wang Xiao, I don''t dare to gamble any more. Please don''t beat me." Chu Ming finally asked for mercy.


    "Will you gamble in the future?" Wang Xiao stopped and asked. Since Chu Ming begged for mercy, Wang Xiao certainly won''t fight, because he fought Chu Ming just for Chu Han. But if you beat Chu ming to the bone, Wang Xiao will feel guilty.


    Chuming immediately flurried said: "Wang Xiao, I really dare not, no longer dare, please let me go."


    Looking at Chu Ming lying on the ground, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "since you don''t gamble in the future, then stand up."


    After Chu Ming stood up, he planned to run away in a hurry.


    "Stop." After seeing Chu Ming planning to escape, Wang Xiao suddenly says.


    Chu Ming looked back at Wang Xiao: "I have promised you not to gamble. What else do you want?"


    "Do you have the numbers of those bullies? Call them." Wang Xiao said. Since he promised to solve the problem, Wang Xiao would not just beat Chu Ming, then clap his hands and leave. If so, Chu Han will certainly look down on himself.


    As long as help Chu Ming solve this matter, Chu Han will be grateful to himself. We can go one step further when we get deeper and deeper.


    "Brother Wang, I have the numbers of those three people, but do you have so much money to help me pay my debts?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Ming said with a trace of joy.


    "Cut the crap. You just call them." Wang Xiao said.


    After Chu Ming took out his mobile phone, he made a phone call. About ten seconds later, Chu Ming said with a smile to his mobile phone, "brother Wen, I''ve got some money for you now. Where are you?"


    After telling the other party where he is now, Chu Ming hangs up. When he came to Wang Xiao''s body, Chuming said with a smile: "brother Wang. How are you going to help me


    "Then you''ll know." Wang Xiao said without expression.Wang Xiao has no pressure to deal with these school bullies. Not to mention the bullies of these schools, even the Feilong Gang, the most powerful gang in the city, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After about ten minutes, I saw a car driving slowly. After seeing the car, Chu Ming showed a look of fear. All of Chuming''s looks are in Wang Xiao''s eyes. He sneers secretly. It seems that Chuming is scared by these people, so he looks scared when he sees these people driving.


    Wang Xiao knows that these people should be children of rich families, otherwise how can they drive to school. But since Wang Xiao wants to help Chu Han, no matter how powerful the identity of these people is, he will do it.


    "Brother Wang, they are here. The three of them are here." After seeing the car, Chu Ming showed a look of fear.

 Chapter 67

    Chu Han secretly shakes his head, see younger brother at this time this pair of facial expression, she then knows younger brother should be beaten by these people afraid. Think of younger brother is often beaten by these people, Chu Han''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "What''s their name, what''s their influence in the family." Looking at Chu Ming, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about the strength behind these people, he can ask clearly, at least he has the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Wang, their names are brother Wen, brother Bing and brother Xiong. Their parents are all businessmen and they are said to be very rich. The three of them run roughshod in the school, and almost no one dares to offend them. Even if the teacher offends them, he will be beaten by them. " Chu Ming said.


    Wang Xiao was stunned. These people even beat the teacher. It seems that they are really tough.


    After the car came slowly, three people got out of the car. All three men have yellow hair, one is tall, the other is short, and the other is very fat.


    "Chuming, how much money have you prepared for us? Give it to us quickly so that we can have fun." The fat man said carelessly.


    "Brother Wen, here you are." Chu Ming looks at the fat man with a look of fear.


    Wang Xiao knows that this fat man should be the leader. The other two should not be as high as this fat man.


    Fat man sees Chu Han, the facial expression changed, peep out a silk wretched look. As for Wang Xiao, they directly despise him. Their parents are all business people. Because their parents have contacts with Duan Hu''s uncle, they all know Duan Hu.


    "Chuming, who is the woman behind you?" Looking at Chu Ming, brother Wen asked with a strange look.


    Chu Han is very beautiful. Although he often goes to that place, he has never seen such a beautiful woman. At this time, three people are staring at Chu Han. When discover these people to look at oneself at the same time, Chu Han shows embarrassed look.


    Facing these people''s eyes, Chu Han feels unnatural at all.


    Wang Xiao frowns, these three people unexpectedly don''t put oneself in the eye, and stare at Chu han to see. It seems that beauty is prone to accidents, this sentence is true. Now men, once they see a beautiful woman, almost everyone wants to go up and down.


    "Brother Wen, she''s my sister." Chu Ming said with a bow and a nod.


    "Chu Ming, you poor boy should have no money. Let''s just give your sister to us for fun. We don''t want that money." Wenge said.


    Chu Ming owes them hundreds of thousands, but they are all framed. And Chu Ming didn''t have so much money for them. Even if Chu Ming had so much money, he wouldn''t give it to them.


    "Brother Wen, I, I..." After hearing that brother Wen wanted his sister, Chu Ming looked embarrassed. Of course, he couldn''t agree. But Chu Ming''s heart is very clear, if he does not agree, these people will certainly kill themselves alive.


    "What are you doing? Can you do it?" Three people look at Chu Ming, show angry look.


    Chuming immediately retreated, worried that he would be beaten by three people.


    Chu Han also shows a look of fear, worried that his brother was beaten by three people: "Wang Xiao." Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Han shows an anxious look.


    Wang Xiao smiles, and then goes to brother Wen: "you are brother Wen. I heard that Chu Ming owes you a lot of money."


    Brother Wen looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously: "who are you? Do you have anything to do with you?"


    The remaining two also glared at Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as brother Wen gives an order, the two of them will do it immediately.


    Wang Xiao said: "how about this? Let''s make a bet for four people. The bet is one million. If any of you three win, you win. "


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all looked surprised. Three to one, and as long as any one of the three wins, it''s also a win for others. Where can I find such a good thing? Besides, it''s a million dollar bet.


    Although they have money in their families, one million is not a small sum for them students.


    Wang Xiao saw that the three were excited, but he didn''t make up his mind to gamble with himself, so he continued: "well, as long as any one of you three wins, I will give each of you a million. If you lose, you just need a million dollars from three people. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much money, but if he wants to make money, he can make a lot at any time.


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaoche''s condition has already started. Wang Xiao is either a fool with a lot of money, or he is very confident in his own gambling skills.


    "How can we trust you? Can you have so much money?" Looking at brother Wang Xiaowen, he looked contemptuous.


    Wang Xiao just smiles, then takes out a gold card and says, "you know this kind of card."


    In fact, this gold card is not Wang Xiao''s, but Lin Dan''s. He just keeps it for Lin Dan temporarily. Wang Xiao didn''t know how much money was in the card, and he didn''t need to know. Because Wang Xiao didn''t want to use the money of this card, he didn''t care how much money there was in the card.When they saw the gold card in Wang Xiao''s hand, they all looked surprised. They know that this kind of gold card is only available to those who have opened an account for hundreds of millions of yuan. This kind of card appears in Wang Xiao''s hand, which shows that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person.


    The three looked at each other face to face, then nodded secretly.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, brother Wen showed a resolute look: "OK, we are willing to bet, what do you want to block."


    "Whatever you choose." Wang Xiao said.


    One of the men took out a pair of poker from the car, and then walked to Wang Xiao''s side with a smile. Because the three of them are very easy to block, no matter where they go, they will take poker with them.


    The man looked at brother Wen, and then said with a smile: "brother Wen, why don''t we play with him? How about winning or losing a card?"


    Brother Wen looked at Wang Xiao, and then showed a proud look: "how do you dare to come?" If Wang Xiao agrees, they have a great chance to win. Even if they lose two, as long as one of the three is bigger than Wang Xiao, they will also win.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll make you lose today." Wang Xiao showed a smile.


    "Wang Xiao." Chu Han goes to Wang Xiao''s side and can''t help pulling Wang Xiao''s clothes. She knew that Wang Xiao was just a driver of Lin Dan. She didn''t have three million yuan at all.


    Wang Xiao looked at Chu Han and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Wen Ge washed the cards, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "do you need to wash the cards?"


    "Let me see." After Wang Xiao took the poker, he arranged it casually: "here you are." After finishing at will, Wang Xiao returns the poker to the other party.


    After Wenge took over the poker, he shuffled the cards continuously for dozens of times. Because Wang Xiao dares to gamble with his three people, he should have a very strong gambling skill, so he has to be careful. After seeing Wenge shuffle for dozens of times, Wang Xiao shows a smile.


    A few minutes later, Vingo started to deal cards. He started with his subordinates.


    Everyone is very quiet, everyone is staring at poker. Chu Han''s heart is beating incessantly. She is looking forward to it silently, hoping that Wang Xiao can win this time. If Wang Xiao loses, then Wang Xiao and his younger brother are very dangerous.


    Chuming is also very nervous looking at this scene, if Wang Xiao lost to these people, he will be very miserable. Chuming is very clear that the reason why Wang Xiao plans to gamble with these people must be for his own sake. If he wins these people, Wang Xiao should not ask for their money, but let them not trouble himself.


    After three cards, Wang Xiao showed a confident smile.


    Brother Wen always smiles confidently when he sees Wang Xiao. He can''t help feeling guilty. Because Wang Xiao always shows such a confident smile, so he has to guard against it.


    "Wang Xiao, are you sure?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Han shows an anxious look. She doesn''t know Wang Xiao''s ability, so she is not at ease. Her brother''s safety depends on this card. If Wang Xiao wins, then everyone will be OK.


    If Wang Xiao loses, but Think of here, Chu Han dare not imagine.


    "Don''t worry." Wang Xiao just showed a confident smile, and then looked at Chu Han said.


    "Well." Chu Han nods, to this point, she can only believe Wang Xiao now, and even if she doesn''t believe Wang Xiao, what she should face, she will always face.


    Wenge three people''s look seems a little not calm, they feel a lot of pressure. That''s a million dollars. Can they not be nervous.


    Looking at the three, Wang Xiao showed a confident look: "let''s play."


    The tall man said, "I''ll come first." After that, the tall man almost shook his hands and slowly opened the card. Wenge and Chuming are also anxiously looking at the tall man''s card. They want to see what the tall man''s card is.


    Wang Xiao did not pay attention, because the other side of the card is what, Wang Xiao already know. I saw the tall man slowly opened the card, he showed a look of disappointment. The three cards are eight, ten and J.


    Chu Ming looks happy. Chu Han can''t play cards, so she doesn''t know what it means. But see younger brother show happy look after, Chu Han then know, should be opposite party''s card is very small.


    Brother Wen and his wife were also disappointed. The short man said at this time, "I''ll drive, too."


    After that, the short man slowly opened the poker and saw that it was a pair of a''s. The short man was very excited: "ha ha, right, right."


    Wen and Ge also showed a smile, because in the pair, the short pair is the biggest. Chuming''s face looks a little ugly, and the short man''s luck is really good. See younger brother''s face some ugliness after, Chu Han''s face is also some ugliness.


    Because she knew that it must be because the opponent''s card was very big, so her younger brother''s look was very ugly.


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to their excitement."Well, it''s my turn." Brother Wen picked up the poker player in his hand, then jumped up and said, "ha ha, three two, damn it, it''s really cool."


    The remaining two are happy to see Wenge''s three 2''s.


    Chu Ming looks very ugly. Before the short man got the match, he had some illusions that Wang Xiao should be able to win. But now, after seeing brother Wen get three 2''s, Chuming is completely desperate.


    "Brother, are the three twos big?" Chu Han sees the look of three people dancing, she looks at Chu Sheng and asks anxiously.


    Looking at his elder sister, Chu Ming said anxiously, "elder sister, three are the biggest."


    "Ah, what to do." After hearing the words of younger brother, Chu Han peeps out anxious look to ask a way.


    The other side got the biggest, so Wang Xiao is not sure to lose.

 Chapter 68

    Brother Wen looked at Wang Xiao, and then showed a proud look: "you''re sure to lose. You''d better give us one million each."


    "Yes, come on." The rest of the two are also looking at Wang Xiao, three people vaguely surrounded Wang Xiao, seems to worry about Wang Xiao fled.


    After seeing the three people''s actions at this time, Wang Xiao said: "what are you worried about? I haven''t opened the card yet."


    "Then hurry up and don''t delay." Three people look at Wang Xiao, show anxious look.


    Wang Xiao slowly picked up the poker, Chuhan and Chuming two people''s heart, at this time the beating of the plop. All of a sudden, as long as Wang Xiao showed a smile, "three KS."


    After that, Wang Xiao will show you the poker.


    Three people see Wang Xiao hands of poker, face immediately become very ugly. They thought they would win, but what they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao was bigger than the three of them.


    Chu Han sees the facial expression of three people very ugliness after, she looks at Chu ming to ask: "younger brother, three K very?"


    Chu Ming looked at Chu Han and said, "sister, that''s great. We won. We won."


    Chu Han is also full of excitement, she never thought, Wang Xiao actually really won. My younger brother is OK, thanks to Wang Xiao this time. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, my younger brother''s trouble this time can''t be solved.


    Wang Xiao looked at the three people''s expressionless face, said: "each of you quickly give me more than 300000."


    "If you give a thousand, it doesn''t count." Pointing at Wang Xiao, brother Wen said angrily. He took three, Wang Xiao also took three, so brother Wen was sure that Wang Xiao would make a thousand, otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence.


    Seeing brother Wen''s angry look, Wang Xiao said without expression: "boy, you don''t want to give me, or you don''t pay attention to me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Damn it, do it again." Brother Wen scolded.


    "Yes, it doesn''t count to start over." The remaining two were also unconvinced.


    "How can you do that?" Chuming said angrily at this time.


    "You''re such rascals, too." Looking at people, Chu Han is also very angry to say.


    Whether it''s Chu Han or Chu Ming, they all know very well that Wang Xiao can win this time. If it''s another time, Wang Xiao may not win.


    Wang Xiao showed a sneer, since the three people cheat, he is not polite. With his own ability, Wang Xiao is confident that he can win these people even if he does it ten times, but Wang Xiao is not in the mood to play with them.


    Looking at Wen Ge, Wang Xiao said without expression: "give you a minute to think about it, either take money, or give up."


    "Boy, who are you scaring?" Brother Wen looked at Wang Xiao and said with disdain.


    "Peng!"


    All of a sudden, I saw Wang Xiao kick in the past. After brother Wen screamed, he was kicked out a few meters away by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has long wanted to beat this guy, not because of Chu Ming, but because of Chu Han. Before brother Wen saw Chu Han, he wanted to knock Chu Han down.


    For Wang Xiao, nothing matters. What he values most is the woman he likes. As long as she is a woman she likes, Wang Xiao will not let anyone bully her.


    Chu Han shows a look of astonishment. She never thought that Wang Xiao was so fierce that she kicked brother Wen out. Chuming also rubbed his eyes, showing a look of shock. Brother Wen is in Chu Ming''s heart. He is a big man. Such a big man cannot be offended. But Wang Xiao kicked brother Wen away.


    "Brother Wen." After seeing brother Wen beaten, the rest of the two immediately hit Wang Xiao one after another. Wang Xiao showed a sneer, only to see him punch, and they immediately threw out.


    "Ah


    After the scream, they were blasted out by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast. In an instant, Wang Xiao appears in front of the three.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of fists and kicks rang out, and the three men rolled all over the floor in pain.


    "Brother, please, please don''t fight." The three men of Wenge beg for mercy in a low voice. They are not Wang Xiao''s rivals, so they know that Wang Xiao must be an expert.


    Wang Xiao did not listen to the three people''s request for mercy, he is still not the point of punching and kicking.


    "Don''t beat them, Wang Xiao." Chu Han said.


    Chuming thought in his heart that this time was over, he had to transfer. Chuming is very clear that the three will definitely play themselves to death. Wang Xiao beat them today, and they will certainly get back at themselves.


    When Wang Xiao heard Chu Han''s voice, he stopped. Then he looked at brother Wen and said, "I heard Chu Ming owes you a lot of money, right?"


    Brother Wen said: "yes, that boy is gambling with us. Originally, he only owes us 5000 yuan, but the profits keep doubling, so he owes us 500000 yuan now."


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicks brother Wen hard, and brother Wen screams. He can''t stand being beaten by Wang Xiao. They used to beat people in school, but no one beat them."How much does he owe you?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Because of being beaten and photographed by Wang Xiao, brother Wen said, "no, he doesn''t owe us a cent."


    "Who made you deal with Chuming like this?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "It''s Duan Hu. He asked us to deal with Chu Ming like this. As for the reason, we don''t know. We just follow his orders." Brother Wen was beaten by Wang Xiao and didn''t dare to lie, so he said honestly.


    "Go away, you are not allowed to trouble Chu Ming in the future." Looking at the three, Wang Xiao clapped his hands and said.


    Three people immediately stand up, they secretly swear, must kill Chu Ming and Wang Xiao. Because they were beaten so badly today, if they don''t retaliate against Chu Ming, how can they go on in school in the future.


    "Stop." Just as the three are going to leave, Wang Xiao suddenly says.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they immediately looked back at Wang Xiao one after another. They were ready to run away at any time. As long as Wang Xiao has the intention to continue to attack them, they will run away immediately.


    Wang Xiao pointed to the boulder not far away, then looked at the three people and said, "is your head hard, or is this boulder hard?"


    "Boulder, of course." Three people immediately nodded, so big stone, of course, is harder than their heads.


    After Wang Xiao showed a smile, he walked slowly towards the boulder. Chu Ming''s eyes are fixed on Wang Xiao. What is Wang Xiao doing? Is it impossible for him to smash the huge stone.


    When Wang Xiao reached the boulder, he suddenly moved.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a loud sound, Wang Xiao pounded the boulder with his fist, and the boulder turned into powder immediately. Everyone was surprised to see this behind the scenes. Wenge three had planned to find someone to clean up Wang Xiao after they went back.


    But when they saw Wang Xiao''s strength, they immediately gave up their thoughts. Because Wang Xiao is such a powerful person, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponent even if they find experts. And what if Wang Xiao gets angry and slaps them to death.


    Wang Xiao can smash such a huge rock with one slap, so they know very well that if Wang Xiao wants to deal with the three of them. So the heads of the three of them are absolutely as broken as a watermelon.


    Three people silly stand in place, they feel their legs constantly shaking. Only now do they know that Wang Xiao was merciful. If Wang Xiao had not been merciful before, their heads would have been broken.


    Wang Xiao impatiently waved: "go away, if you bully Chu Ming again, be careful of your head."


    "We don''t dare, we really don''t dare." The three people said almost in one voice.


    At this time, the three people are full of fear of Wang Xiao. Because they have never seen such a master as Wang Xiao. If you offend such a master, you will end up dead. Three people flurried to the side of the car, and then drove away quickly.


    After seeing the three people leave, Chu Ming shows an excited look. He knows that the three people dare not bully themselves.


    Chu Han is surprised to see Wang Xiao. She doesn''t know that Wang Xiao is so powerful. Chu Han used to think that Wang Xiao was just a jerk. It seemed that he was wrong.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, you''re really good." Chuming ran to Wang Xiao''s body. He was disrespectful to Wang Xiao before, but when he saw that Wang Xiao was so powerful, Chuming planned to learn kung fu from Wang Xiao.


    "Say something quickly." Wang Xiao looked at Chu Ming with disdain, then waved his hand impatiently and said. If it wasn''t for Chu Han''s face, Wang Xiao didn''t even feel like talking to him.


    Chu Ming rubbed his hands, and then said with a smile, "brother Xiao, you are really powerful. Can you teach me?"


    Wang Xiao despised Chu Ming: "go, if you gamble again next time, be careful I break your hand."


    Chu Ming looks disappointed. He looks at Chu Han and says, "elder sister, please ask brother Xiao to teach me Kung Fu." Chuming thought that as long as his sister begged Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would certainly agree.


    Chu Han looked at Chu Ming and said, "brother, you are still in school. What do you do when you learn kung fu?" Chu Han did not ask Wang Xiao, because her relationship with Wang Xiao has not reached that point. And only he owes Wang Xiao, no Wang Xiao owes himself.


    Chu Ming is very disappointed. His sister doesn''t help him, so he is helpless.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Chu Ming and said, "Chu Ming, go back to school. If they bully you again, I will not let them go. "


    "Thank you, Xiao. I''m going." Chuming knows that Wang Xiao doesn''t like to stay here, so he just leaves.


    When Chu Han saw her younger brother leave, she looked at Chu Ming and said, "younger brother, you must study hard and stop gambling." If Chu Ming makes trouble next time, Chu Han can''t help him either.


    When Chu Ming left, Chu Han went to Wang Xiao''s side, showing a grateful look: "Wang Xiao, thank you.""You''re welcome. Who makes me like you?" Wang Xiao was smiling.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s smile, Chu Han staggered back a lot, and then looked at Wang Xiao with a look of fear: "Wang Xiao, you promised me that you would not force me to do anything. You can''t go back now. You can''t keep your word


    After seeing Chu Han''s frightened look, Wang Xiao felt that Chu Han was really cute: "don''t worry, I, Wang Xiao, mean what I say. I said I won''t embarrass you, so I will never."


    No matter how beautiful the other side is, Wang Xiao will not force the other side. He wants to get both the heart and the body of the other party. Wang Xiao really likes Chu Han, so he doesn''t want to force Chu han to avoid causing some psychological pressure to Chu Han.

 Chapter 69

    Seeing Chu Han''s startled appearance like a kitten, Wang Xiao felt a little funny and sighed. He secretly vowed that he must be good to Chu Han, protect her, and never let her worry again.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s reply, Chu Han finally felt relieved: "Wang Xiao, thank you. How about I invite you to dinner?" Chu Han said.


    Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to invite Wang Xiao to a meal, so Chu Han plans to invite Wang Xiao to a meal. And she has a salary of several thousand yuan every month, and she can afford a meal. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t go to that kind of expensive place, Chu Han can afford it.


    "Forget it, I''ll treat you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    In a big stall, Wang Xiao and Chu Han are sitting in the hall, slowly eating the food in the stall. After the diners around saw that Chu Han was very beautiful, they couldn''t help looking more.


    In the face of many people''s eyes, Chu Han seems a little uncomfortable. Every time she goes out, she is watched by a lot of people. It is because every time out will be staring at, so Chu Han rarely go out, because feel very unsafe.


    Wang Xiao secretly shakes her head. It''s not safe to go out with a beautiful woman. If you are just an ordinary person, you may be attacked by others and dare not say more. Many men fight for beautiful women and even lose their lives.


    Wang Xiao gently picked up a piece of meat, then put it in Chu Han''s bowl and said, "eat some meat. It''s good for your health."


    Chu Han looks a little unnatural, because she did not have dinner with any boy, nor did that boy treat herself so well. See Wang Xiao to oneself so good, Chu Han''s heart is very moved. I don''t know whether Wang Xiao is really good to himself or just like Duan Hu, just to get his body.


    Although Wang Xiao said before, will not force himself that, but the man''s words are generally unreliable, also can''t believe. Think about it, Chu Han shakes his head, no longer think about these things. Because if Wang Xiao had to take that, it would be very difficult for her to get out of Wang Xiao''s hands.


    Looking at Chu Han eating slowly, Wang Xiao feels that Chu Han is very beautiful. In fact, Chu Han''s appearance and Li Jiaxin and Lin Lei and Lin Dan compared, there are still some gaps. But it''s also one in a million beautiful women, absolutely no worse than those big stars.


    "Is it delicious?" Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao''s voice appears very gentle ask a way.


    "Well." Chu Han nods, she is embarrassed to see Wang Xiao.


    Many men look envious when they see Wang Xiao and Chu Han''s love. A woman looked at her man and said, "look, the man in the other family brings vegetables to her. How about you?"


    The man took a look at his woman, and then reluctantly gave her the dish. The man thought in his heart, NIMA, can you compare with that woman. If you have that beautiful woman, I will treat you so well every day.


    Chu Han suddenly covered his stomach, showing a very painful look, the sweat on his forehead fell one by one. See Chu Han suddenly anxious to show this pair of painful look, Wang Xiao anxiously asked: "Chu Han, what''s the matter with you."


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Chu Han has been covering the abdomen, and then said laboriously.


    Seeing that Chu Han''s face was very ugly and painful, Wang Xiao knew that it must be something wrong with her body.


    "Ah


    Suddenly urgent, only heard Chu Han issued a pain call, almost fell to the ground. Wang Xiao immediately holds Chu Han and helps him feel his pulse. About a minute later, Wang Xiao knows the cause of Chu Han''s stomachache.


    This is a natural disease, gastrointestinal digestion is not good, and Chu Han eating irregular reason, so caused a stomachache and stomachache. It''s not so easy to diagnose and treat because it''s a symptom of childhood.


    But when I meet Wang Xiao, I don''t care about any illness.


    When you see Chu Han''s look of pain, you think there is something wrong with the food in the stall, so many people look at the boss unhappily. Boss immediately wipe sweat, so many people look at themselves, he is really worried about these people will smash his big stall.


    The boss came running in a hurry: "what''s the matter with this lady? Do you want to call an ambulance?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the boss showed an anxious look.


    This is my own restaurant, so the boss has to take care of it. If it''s outside, of course he won''t care.


    "Wang Xiao, I have a stomachache." Chu Han covered his stomach with a look of pain.


    Wang Xiao tightly grasped Chu Han''s hand and said, "don''t worry, you will be OK."


    Feel Wang Xiao tightly grasp their hands, Chu Han efforts to nod. She believes that Wang Xiao will save herself. Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so powerful that she will surely cure herself.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the boss and said, "no, let''s settle the bill."


    The boss didn''t even have time to settle the accounts, so he charged some fees at random. Because see Chu Han pain so, the boss is worried that he will die in his stall. If Chu Han died in his stall, then his stall would be closed.After giving the boss a little money, Wang Xiao holds Chu Han and goes out quickly.


    Many people in the street were surprised to see Wang Xiao holding a beautiful woman. It''s too bold to cuddle in the street. But after seeing Chu Han''s face very ugly, everyone knew what was going on.


    Chu Han is a little shy. Because in the street, he was carried around by a man.


    "Wang Xiao, please let me down." Chu Han showed a look of pain.


    Although she feels very painful now, she still doesn''t want Wang Xiao to hold her because Chu Han feels very shy.


    "I don''t, Chu Han, I won''t let you go." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    "Wang Xiao, put me down quickly, or I will be angry." Chu Han appears a little anxious, she holds back the pain of stomach, want to leave the embrace of Wang Xiao.


    Seeing that Chu Han was going to leave his arms, Wang Xiao showed a serious look: "Chu Han, you are in pain now. Don''t you want to die?"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han didn''t struggle down. She just covered her stomach: "Wang Xiao, I''m so uncomfortable and painful."


    Wang Xiao''s heart is also very uncomfortable and painful, see Chu Han suffering from pain, Wang Xiao feel like pain in his body. He is very heartache, if you can, Wang Xiaoning can pain is himself, not Chu Han.


    "Chu Han, don''t worry. I will treat you well. I will take you to the hotel to open a room now, and then treat you." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao plans to acupuncture for Chu Han, but if he wants acupuncture, he has to find a quiet place. So Wang Xiao plans to open a room, find a quiet place, slowly for Chu Han treatment. He must treat the pain of Chu Han, and never let Chu Han have something to do.


    Chu Han appears to be very afraid, Wang Xiao takes himself to open a room, if Wang Xiao suddenly takes him that. After thinking of this, Chu Han dare not think about it. Wang Xiao holding Chu Han quickly came to a hotel, then opened a room.


    Originally, the boss of the hotel didn''t let Wang Xiao open a room because Chu Han was ill, but after Wang Xiao gave several times the price, the boss of the hotel agreed.


    Entering the room, I saw that the room was very well lit. There was a big double bed in the room. The bedding and pillows on the bed were all white. Nowadays, the bedding in hotels and hotels are all white.


    Because white is easy to see if it is dirty, as long as there is a little dirty can be seen.


    After locking the door of the room, Wang Xiao puts Chu Han on the bed. Chu Han''s face is red and white, because her stomach is very painful, so her face appears very pale. But also because Wang Xiao brought himself here, his face was a little red.


    Holding the stomach, Chu Han bit his teeth, trying not to cry out, although the stomach is very painful, Chu Han still insisted.


    After seeing Chu Han''s look at this time, Wang Xiao said very concerned: "Chu Han, if you want to call it out, just call it out."


    "Wang Xiao, can you take me to the hospital? My stomach really hurts." Chu Han hugged his stomach and looked very painful.


    "Chu Han, even if I send you to the hospital, those doctors can''t cure you immediately. And it takes half an hour to get to the hospital from here. " Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao worries to say.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han also shows a worried and painful look.


    Wang Xiao knows that time can not continue to drag on, because the more drag on, the more bad for Chu Han''s health.


    "Chu Han, how about I treat you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Chu Han couldn''t stand the pain, so she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, how do you plan to treat me?" For Wang Xiao''s medical skills, Chu Han is also convinced. Because Wang Xiao saved the person who was declared dead by forensic medicine, Chu Han believes that Wang Xiao must have this ability.


    "I''ll massage your stomach. After a few minutes, you won''t feel any pain. Then I''ll give you acupuncture. Your condition is a complete recovery. " Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao said word by word.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han shook his head: "no, I want to go to the hospital, I want to go to the hospital."


    Chu Han certainly won''t agree, because the only male and few female, if Wang Xiao knead belly for oneself, knead spark to come at that time, it is not oneself that suffer a loss. And Chu Han some don''t believe Wang Xiao, she worried that Wang Xiao can''t hold, will own that.


    For his appearance, as well as for his appearance, Chu Han believes that any man will be moved to see him.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to force Chu Han, but after seeing Chu Han''s painful appearance at this time, he showed an anxious look: "Chu Han, don''t hesitate. If you delay for another time, your condition will get worse."


    All when, Chu Han incredibly still can care about those matters. If it wasn''t because he liked Chu Han, Wang Xiao wouldn''t be in charge of Chu Han. I don''t know how many women ask Wang Xiao to see a doctor. Wang Xiao has no time or mood.Chu Han''s in the heart is also very clear, if oneself procrastinate to go on again of words, will only to oneself of illness disadvantageous. But when she thought that Wang Xiao''s big hand would be rubbing on her stomach and her lower abdomen, she was very shy.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Chu Han was silent, he knew that he had to take the initiative: "Chu Han, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person, because of your illness, so I offended."


    After that, Wang Xiao quickly presses and holds Chu Han, and then plans to put his hand into Chu Han''s abdomen and stomach.


    "Wang Xiao, no, No." When Wang Xiao plans to forcibly treat himself, Chu Han shouts anxiously.

 Chapter 70

    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Chu Han''s cry, so he put his big hand into Chu Han''s abdomen. Open the lower abdomen part of the clothes, you can see the white skin, seems to emit a crystal clear light. Especially the flat mirror like belly, there is no fat at all.


    Looking at such a perfect and charming belly, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing. But after thinking that Chu Han is suffering from the pain at this time, Wang Xiao puts away his mood and plans to massage Chu Han''s stomach carefully.


    Once for the treatment of patients, no matter how beautiful the other side is, Wang Xiao will concentrate on it. This is Wang Xiao''s character and the principle of his profession. Because when treating patients, if they are distracted, it is easy to make mistakes.


    Wang Xiao quickly stretched out his hand and gently touched Chu Han''s stomach. When his big hand touched Chu Han''s stomach, Wang Xiao only felt that Chu Han''s stomach was very soft, very delicate, very comfortable and very warm.


    The feeling between the five fingers, the comfortable feeling, is beyond words. In short, Wang Xiao felt that this comfortable feeling seemed to be the most beautiful feeling in the world. This feeling can''t be described with words.


    Wang Xiao''s body, as if some of the heat flow slowly, at this time, he seems to want to cuddle Chu Han, and then wipe the beauty in front of him. But Wang Xiao still held back the impulse in his heart. Because he is really like Chu Han, if you really like a person, will not force each other. Wang Xiao believes that one day, Chu Han will willingly dedicate her body to herself.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao cried out in pain. It turned out that Chu Han was biting his other hand. Looking at Chu Han very angry biting his other hand, Wang Xiao showed helpless and painful look. Because Chu Han bit very tightly, so Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if at this time he forced his hand back, it will certainly hurt Chu Han''s teeth.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao decides to let Chu Han bite. If Chu Han bites herself, it can relieve her physical pain, so Wang Xiao is willing.


    Time gradually elapse, after about a few minutes, see Chu Han''s face gradually returned to normal. Originally before pale face, at this time began to become a little ruddy up.


    After feeling that his stomach doesn''t hurt, Chu Han looks at Wang Xiao and says, "Wang Xiao, my stomach doesn''t hurt."


    Because of the reason of speaking, so Chu Han did not continue to bite Wang Xiao''s hand.


    Wang Xiao had to stop, although he still wanted to continue rubbing Chu Han''s stomach. But Chu Han at this time no pain, so Wang Xiao no reason to continue rubbing Chu Han''s stomach. Reluctant to move hands, Wang Xiao will Chu Han''s clothes down, covering Chu Han''s stomach.


    Chu Han looked at Wang Xiao, showing a grateful look: "Wang Xiao, thank you, thank you."


    Wang Xiao touched his hand and saw two rows of teeth on the back of his hand.


    Chu Han saw Wang Xiao''s teeth on the back of her hand, she showed an apologetic look: "Wang Xiao, I''m really sorry, it was all my fault just now." Chu Han''s heart is very guilty, so immediately give Wang Xiao apology.


    Because Wang Xiao had helped with the treatment before, but he bit Wang Xiao''s hand and bitten him. Chu Han''s in the heart is very apologetic, so show the facial expression that knows a mistake to look at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao just smile, in fact, he did not blame Chu Han meaning: "nothing, but you bite really hard." Wang Xiao said.


    "Who let you so bad, actually take advantage of others." Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Han shows his breath.


    It''s said that women change their faces quickly. This sentence is true. Chu Han showed an apologetic look before. But at this time, she actually began to blame Wang Xiao.


    "Chu Han, although your stomach doesn''t hurt now, it will attack in the future." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    Chu Han stood up and arranged her clothes. She looked at Wang Xiao with a scarlet look and said, "what should I do?" She was kneaded by Wang Xiao before, so until now, Chu Han still feels a little shy.


    Wang Xiao is the first person to see his stomach and touch his body, so Chu Han''s mood is a little complicated. Chu Han is a very conservative girl, not her husband, she will never let the other party touch her stomach.


    "Chu Han, if you want to recover completely, and don''t want to have a seizure after the illness, the only way is acupuncture." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    Looking at Chu Han''s slim figure and towering parts. Wang Xiao thinks that if Chu Han takes off his clothes one by one, revealing his beautiful and charming body and towering parts


    Thinking, Wang Xiao''s lower body actually had a reaction.


    In this case, as long as a normal man, will appear fantasy, not to mention Chu Han such beautiful. If this is the case, Wang Xiao will not fantasy, then he is really not a man.


    "Acupuncture, how to acupuncture, where to acupuncture." Chu Han is worried.


    Chu Han''s heart also knows that Wang Xiao''s words before are true, his condition of stomachache will attack later. Over the years, Chu Han didn''t know how many times she had been tortured. Now she didn''t want to see the pain again.But Chu Han''s only worry is that if Wang Xiao gives him acupuncture, which part of the body should he acupuncture. Before Wang Xiao rubbed Chu Han''s stomach, she felt very shy. If Wang Xiao''s acupuncture parts were more hidden, Chu Han would not agree.


    "You may have to take off your clothes, because I want to see your acupoints and meridians carefully." Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao showed a smile.


    In fact, with Wang Xiao''s medical skills, he does not need patients to take off their clothes, but also can acupuncture for each other, and can accurately find the acupoints and meridians. But after taking off clothes, it will be more safe and convenient.


    Although Chu Han can not take off clothes, but Wang Xiao is to let her take off clothes. Such a good opportunity, if you don''t take a good look at Chu Han''s body, then how can you stand up to the country, how can you stand up to the people.


    Although Wang Xiao won''t do anything to Chu Han, it''s necessary to have a look. Such a good opportunity, if missed by himself, Wang Xiao felt it was a pity.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han''s face looks very scarlet. Wang Xiao actually wants to take off his clothes. If he takes off his clothes, then he is not seen by Wang Xiao. Think of here, Chu Han looked at oneself that towering part.


    She is most afraid that Wang Xiao will see this part of herself, because this part is the privacy of every woman. No woman will show her place to others. After thinking about it, Chu Han shook his head and said, "Wang Xiao, can you not take off your clothes?"


    See Chu Han peep out a pair of beg of facial expression, Wang Xiao return really some soft hearted. However, in order to feast her eyes, Wang Xiao knows that she can''t be soft hearted and miss this opportunity. She may not have the opportunity in the future.


    Wang Xiao showed a serious look: "Chuhan, it''s impossible not to take off your clothes. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I I, I don''t believe you, but... " Chu Han wants to talk and stop, showing a very embarrassed and shy look.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very excited, see a beauty in front of his eyes, and he is about to see the beauty''s body, can he not be excited.


    "Chu Han, if you don''t treat it, you will still have a stomachache in the future." Wang Xiao said seriously. He knows that this is what Chu Han is most worried about, so he must grasp the weakness that Chu Han is most worried about.


    Chu Han is a little afraid that she will have a stomachache in the future, but after thinking about it, she still shows a resolute look: "Wang Xiao, thank you. I won''t watch it. I want to leave here." After that, Chu Han plans to walk out of the room.


    Because found that Wang Xiao that sharp eyes have been looking at their own here, so Chu Han appears very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Chu Han was going to leave, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Chu Han, it''s OK not to take off your clothes. You just need to pull up your clothes."


    Anxious to eat hot tofu, if you have to take off Chu Han''s clothes, you can only see nothing in the end, so Wang Xiao gives up the previous plan.


    Just pull his clothes up a little bit, Chu Han secretly thought in the heart, anyway and can''t see oneself there, so she began to hesitate.


    "Chu Han, anyway, I have seen your lower abdomen before, so what else do you have to worry about?" Seeing Chu Han''s indecision, Wang Xiao looks serious. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that in my heart, you are just a patient. But Wang Xiao knows that even if he says these words, Chu Han will not agree.


    "Well, I promise you." Chu Han finally nodded, and then showed a shy look.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is a little excited, although can''t see the key point, but can also see the abdomen: "Chu Han, you lie down, I want to acupuncture for you." Wang Xiao took out three silver needles and showed a smile.


    "Well, all right." Since he promised Wang Xiao, so Chu Han also didn''t think too much, then slowly lying on the bed.


    Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand and planned to pull up Chu Han''s clothes. But Chu Han suddenly grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand and didn''t let him pull up his clothes: "Wang Xiao, I''d better do it myself." Chu Han showed a shy look.


    "Good. Do it yourself. " Wang Xiao said after letting go.


    Anyway is oneself take off, or Chu Han take off, the result is all the same, can see abdomen, so Wang Xiao also appears indifferent.


    Chu Han is with slowly pull his clothes high, she suddenly looked at Wang Xiao said: "Wang Xiao, you turn around."


    It''s trouble. Women are trouble. Although in the heart some displeasure, but Wang Xiao or slowly turns around to go. Wang Xiao likes to look at the beautiful woman very much, shyly pull the clothes away slowly, but Chu Han asks him to turn around, so Wang Xiao does not answer.


    About a minute later, I heard Chu Han say: "Wang Xiao, you can turn around."


    "All right." After hearing Chu Han''s voice, Wang Xiao turns around slowly.


    I saw a fragrant body lying in front of my eyes. This body is very charming and beautiful. For a moment, Wang Xiao didn''t know what language to use.


    "Gulu!"Wang Xiao can''t help swallowing, staring at all this.

 Chapter 71

    Chu Han has been closed his eyes, after a few minutes, Chu Han found that Wang Xiao did not start, so slowly opened his eyes, saw Wang Xiao at this time gaping at himself, seems to be drooling.


    "Wang Xiao, do it quickly." After seeing Wang Xiao this facial expression, Chu Han some anxiously says. Chu Han is really worried, if Wang Xiao can''t help but suddenly pounce on himself, then he is not doomed.


    After looking at Chu Han''s body, Wang Xiao showed his fiery eyes and said, "Chu Han, your body is really beautiful, really good-looking."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han shows a look of shame, but her heart is also a little happy. Because any beauty, like to hear men say that they are good-looking, this is a woman''s pride.


    Although some happy in the heart, but Chu Han more or worry: "Wang Xiao, you do it quickly." Chu Han said.


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao touched the silver needle, and then planned to give Chu Han acupuncture. Wang Xiao seems to think of something, so remind Chu Han said: "Chu Han, may have a little pain, so you have to hold back a little, but not how much pain."


    "Well, I know." Chu Han nods to say.


    Wang Xiao slowly back a few steps, he concentrated on looking at Chu Han''s body. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes, some are just serious and serious, long before the kind of fiery eyes.


    Because Wang Xiao once acupuncture, he will concentrate, absolutely will not be distracted.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After a sound rang out, I saw the silver needle like a flying sword, quickly flying towards Chu Han''s body.


    Chu Han felt a little pain in his body, but after a few seconds, the pain disappeared completely. Chu Han felt that when these silver needles were inserted into her body, her body was sometimes cold and sometimes hot.


    Chu Han was very afraid at the beginning, but after a few minutes, she was not so nervous.


    "Chu Han, don''t be so nervous. Relax." Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao smiles.


    Chu Han didn''t speak. Now she just wants Wang Xiao to hurry up. She just wants to go back early after acupuncture. Because she was very worried about whether Wang Xiao would suddenly give herself to that girl. As long as it is still with Wang Xiao in this room, Chu Han''s heart is a little anxious.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Xiao stopped his action. He gently inserted a silver needle into Chu Han''s abdomen. Then he looked at Chu Han and said, "don''t move. It will be fine in ten minutes."


    "Well, I know." Chu Han some bashful say.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat beside Chu Han and began to look at Chu Han with a smile.


    After seeing the smile in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Chu Han said shyly: "Wang Xiao, can you turn around and don''t look at me, I will be shy."


    "Good." Wang Xiao immediately turned around. Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to turn around, Chu Han had already spoken, so Wang Xiao had to leave. After seeing Wang Xiaozhen turn around, Chu Han''s heart is a little relieved.


    Because from entering the room to now, Wang Xiao has never taken any action and didn''t want to do that to herself. As long as Wang Xiao did not make these actions, Chu Han will not be very worried. As time goes by, I don''t know how many times, Wang Xiao wants to look back and look at Chu Han''s body.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Xiao took back the silver needle, then looked at Chu Han and said, "OK, you can get dressed."


    Chu Han finally shows a smile. After standing up and putting on clothes, Chu Han looks at Wang Xiao with a worried look: "Wang Xiao, will I still have stomachache in the future?"


    "I can only tell you that you won''t have stomachache because of this condition, but I can''t guarantee other conditions." Looking at Wang Han, he looks serious.


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Chu Han nodded, and then showed a grateful look. Although Chu Han is not a doctor, but she also knows that people have a lot of illness, Wang Xiao just treated himself well.


    But as long as this condition is good, Chu Han is at ease.


    Wang Xiao also gave Chu Han a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine. After telling her something, Wang Xiao was relieved. Although did not see Chu Han that key point, but as long as Chu Han''s condition is good, Wang Xiao is very happy.


    The woman he likes, of course, is not willing to see the other party suffering from illness.


    "Wang Xiao, how much do you pay for my treatment this time?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Han shows a worried look and asks.


    "Ha ha, not much, just a hundred thousand." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "What, so much." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han scares a jump.


    "In fact, it''s not much. If you go to the hospital, even if it''s 100000, you won''t be able to be optimistic." Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao shows a serious look.


    Chu Han nods. She knows that Wang Xiao''s words are true. Because over the years, Chu Han didn''t know how many hospitals he had been to, but he still didn''t take care of his condition.It''s just 100000 yuan for treatment, and she can''t get it out at all. If you knew Wang Xiao''s charge was so expensive, Chu Han didn''t want Wang Xiao''s treatment before.


    "Wang Xiao, can you make it cheaper? I don''t have that much money. But don''t worry, I will give it back to you slowly. " Chu Han lowered his head, revealing a look of some worry. The disease is good, but he is heavily in debt, the poor really can''t get sick.


    After seeing Chu Han''s charming look, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "Chu Han, I was just joking for you. You think I really want your money."


    Chu Han showed a trace of angry look: "Wang Xiao, you know to cheat people."


    "Chu Han, I won''t cheat you in the future, never. Do you believe me?" Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao shows a serious look and asks.


    Chu Han knows what Wang Xiao means. She knows that Wang Xiao is expressing herself, but now she can''t refuse Wang Xiao directly. Because Wang Xiao not only helped his brother solve the problem, but also cured his illness, so Chu Han can''t refuse Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to go back. Thank you for your help. I will certainly repay you." Chu Han''s look is a little dim.


    Wang Xiao knows Chu Han''s mind. He stands up and says, "Chu Han, I don''t need you to appreciate me. I''m willing to do anything for you. If you want to go back, I''ll send you back now." After that, Wang Xiao went to the door and opened it.


    After seeing Wang Xiao open the door and go outside, Chu Han immediately follows Wang Xiao out of the room.


    After leaving the hotel, it was dark. Wang Xiao looked at Chu Han and said, "Chu Han, are you hungry?"


    "Wang Xiao, let me treat you to dinner. I invited you to dinner during the day, but you paid later. " Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Han shows an apologetic look. Originally, she invited Wang Xiao to dinner, but because of her stomachache, Wang Xiao paid for it.


    Wang Xiao said: "Chu Han, I''m a man. How can a man use a woman''s money? I''d better invite you."


    Two people into a restaurant to eat something, Wang Xiao gave money, he will Chu Han back to the company. When we got to the gate of the company, Chu Han was relieved at last. Because after returning to the company, Chu Han is no longer worried, Wang Xiao will do something extraordinary to himself.


    Wang Xiao stood outside the gate and looked at Chu Han and said, "Chu Han, go in yourself. I''m leaving."


    Chu Han looked back at Wang Xiao, showing a grateful look: "Wang Xiao, thank you, you go back to rest early." After saying that, Chu Han then quickly walked toward the company.


    Looking at Chu Han''s disappearing figure, Wang Xiao touched the palm of his hand. The feeling of touching Chu Han''s abdomen before seemed to linger at this time: "Chu Han, you will be my woman sooner or later." Wang Xiao looked confident.


    No one can escape the women he likes. So can Chu Han, including Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan, as well as Fang Dong and Lin Lei. Wang Xiao wants to use these beauties in a different way from other people.


    Looking at the serious protest brother, Wang Xiao showed a helpless look: "brother, you just wait, I know you are worried, in fact, I am more worried than you."


    Chu Han into the company, only to see a beautiful lotus step toward her. This beautiful woman is very beautiful, especially the big place is absolutely big, this beautiful woman is called Lingna, is the company''s famous beauty.


    Lena''s personality is very open, those powerful leaders in the company like her very much, because she often goes out with those leaders, so when she comes and goes, everyone''s feelings are very deep.


    "Chu Han, it''s you. Why did you come back so late?" After seeing Chu Han, Ling Na walks towards Chu Han.


    "What''s the matter, Lena?" Chu Han looks at Ling Na to say.


    For Lingna, Chu Han doesn''t like her at all. Because this woman always wants to harm the girls in the company, and often invites the beauties of the company to go out with those leaders. On the surface, it''s going out to play, but actually everyone knows it.


    Now those leaders go out to play. If they take the beauties of the company, what can they do? Of course, they should do what men should do.


    "Chuhan, manager Zhang, they are going to travel tomorrow. Do you want to go?" Looking at Chu Han, Ling Na smiles and asks.


    Chu Han shook his head and said, "I have to go to work tomorrow, so I can''t go out."


    Ling Na Ge said with a smile: "Chu Han, as long as you are willing to go out to play, manager Zhang, they will give you leave, and they can take paid leave to travel."


    Chu Han doesn''t want to go, because manager Zhang is very bad. Many female colleagues accompany manager Zhang and others to go out to play, will be harassed, and can''t spread out after they come back, otherwise they will be fired.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to go." Chu Han said after leaving in a hurry.


    Thinking of Wang Xiao, Chu Han''s heart beats incessantly. She finds that she seems to like Wang Xiao. Chu Han also can''t believe, oneself unexpectedly can like Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao that handsome look, always emerge in Chu Han consciousness.Lingna saw Chu Han anxious to leave the back, she showed a sneer. Because in the company, as long as it''s the beauties that manager Zhang likes, no one can escape from manager Zhang''s hand.


    When manager Zhang became the manager of Shanghai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he always used his right to take those girls out to play. Although Lin Dan knew about it, he could not manage it, because the girls were willing to go out with manager Zhang, and Lin Dan had no right to manage it.


    After all, those things belong to manager Zhang''s private life. As long as he doesn''t mess around in the company, Lin Dan has no right to manage them.

 Chapter 72

    Under the dark night sky, Wang Xiao dragged her tired body towards the villa where Lin Dan lived. Because of the treatment of Chu Han, Wang Xiao felt a little tired.


    Although Wang Xiao''s real Qi is very strong now, general treatment will not consume it. But for the sake of Chu Han''s health, Wang Xiao did his best to convey a lot of Qi for Chu Han.


    Just all this, Wang Xiao did not tell Chu Han just. And Chu Han is just an ordinary person. Even if Wang Xiao tells her, Chu Han doesn''t understand.


    Really like a person, do not need to let her understand how much you have done for her, but how much you are willing to do for her.


    Thinking of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. Because Lin Dan promised that he would have a massage tonight, but Lin Dan had to leave.


    At the same time. In a senior leisure club, Duan qianheng, a man, sits upright and drinks together. Facing this man, Duan qianheng is very polite.


    Although he is a major shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, there are many more powerful people in China than Duan qianheng. Even Lin Dan, President of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, is not the most influential person in China.


    It can be said that those who have real status are often those who hide behind and never show up.


    Duan qianheng looked at the man in front of him with a respectful look: "I didn''t expect that Lin Dan had the help of Wang Xiao."


    The man just took a casual sip of wine, then shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. This time I failed, and next time."


    "Yes, I failed this time and next time." After hearing this person''s words, Duan qianheng said excitedly.


    He thought that after this failure, this person would not help himself in a short time. But after seeing this person declare his position, Duan qianheng immediately came to the spirit.


    The president of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group can only be himself. In order to be the president, Duan qianheng will not quit easily.


    After returning to the villa, Wang Xiao felt very tired, so he lay on the bed to rest. Think of before and Chu Han that scene, Wang Xiao full face excited.


    But some pitiful, if that kind of circumstance, oneself insist to forcibly want to have a little bit what relation with Chu Han, perhaps really can succeed.


    Wang Xiao secretly thought, if there is another time, must not let Chu Han. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao feels that he seems to be a bit indecent.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao covers his heart hard, because he feels the pain in his heart. This kind of pain, far beyond the previous two.


    The first two times this kind of pain, Wang Xiao finally insisted. But this time, just as it happened, Wang Xiao felt that he was in agony.


    Covering his heart, Wang Xiao keeps rolling on the bed.


    "Ah, it hurts. It hurts." After Wang Xiao fell to the ground, his face looked very pale and powerless.


    His fingernails, deep grasp into the heart of the hand. Although Wang Xiao must insist on this kind of pain, he must be very clear.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao survived every heartache attack with strong willpower. Because he knew that when facing this kind of illness, he had to rely on himself.


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, after several loud voices, several big vases in the room were broken by Wang Xiao. Looking at these broken vases, Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan will be very angry when he comes back.


    Because lindan regards these vases as antiques, and he always appreciates them slowly when he''s free. But now is the time of life and death, so Wang Xiao can''t manage so much.


    Wang Xiao''s face, at this time, a root of green tendons. The appearance of these tendons looks very frightening. If someone saw Wang Xiao''s look at this time, he would be scared to lose his face.


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    Holding the part of the heart, Wang Xiao constantly rolling, the whole room, at this time, all sounded a heavy voice.


    Wang Xiao can''t stand it. He even feels that his life is slowly passing by. All of a sudden, a huge idea appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    What he practiced is Yin Yang Jue. Since the heartache attacks, why don''t he flow the true Qi into the heart slowly.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately took action. In fact, this kind of practice is very dangerous, because if one is not careful, it may cause the real Qi to penetrate the heart.


    If there is such a situation, then Wang Xiao''s small life on the worship. But at this time, Wang Xiao has no choice, since heartache has been unable to find a solution, then he has a bold try.


    Wang Xiao had asked the old man before, but when the old man heard Wang Xiao''s bold idea, he immediately stopped Wang Xiao''s action.


    Holding back the pain of her body, Wang Xiao sat up slowly, with a strong breath, quickly converging towards the heart.


    With these Qi converging towards the heart, Wang Xiao felt more pain in his heart. However, Wang Xiao decided to have a bold try.It is quite normal that the heart suddenly becomes more painful because the Qi converges towards the heart.


    "It''s hard."


    Wang Xiaoyi gritted his teeth, he decided to fight boldly. If he died, let Lin Dan collect his body. It''s a big deal. Lin Dan regards this villa as a dangerous house, and then he doesn''t dare to live in it.


    But if you succeed, maybe you can find a way to control heartache. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao increases the energy of true Qi.


    When a lot of Qi quickly converged towards his heart, Wang Xiao felt the pain and suddenly rose dozens of times.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Wang Xiao immediately fell into a coma. When she woke up, it was the next day. Looking at the daybreak outside, Wang Xiao felt a lingering fear when she thought of what happened last night.


    He just remembered that when the pain appeared, he couldn''t bear it, so he was in a daze.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help wiping away his sweat. Now he thought about it and felt very worried. If Wang Xiao was given another chance, he would not dare to do that again.


    Because if the Qi is gathered to the heart, if it is not careful, it is likely to cause great damage to the heart.


    After the previous two heart attacks, Wang Xiao''s true Qi will be more powerful several times. Wang Xiao wants to see if her true Qi is stronger.


    But the next moment, Wang Xiao showed a look of depression. Because this time Zhenqi was not strong, but he felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Before, Wang Xiao always felt the heart part, as if there was a big stone pressing down, and never felt comfortable. But now, he feels very happy.


    "Don''t, don''t I have a heart attack." Wang Xiao thought in his heart.


    If his heart disease is really good, even if the true Qi is not strong, Wang Xiao is also very happy. Because that kind of painful feeling, is really not ordinary people can bear.


    Since then, Wang Xiao has been afraid of that kind of pain. Wang Xiao is also a normal person, if heart disease does not hurt, he is certainly very happy, no one will find pain for no reason.


    Looking at the time, it was actually ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Bad." Wang Xiao''s heart cried a bad, because 11 o''clock to pick up Lin Dan.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately washed, and then quickly walked towards the courtyard. Lin Dan is not at home is good, Wang Xiao wash very fast.


    If Lin Dan was there, he would blame Wang Xiao for what Wang Xiao looked like.


    However, Wang Xiaoning can be Lin Dan in, would rather hear Lin Dan blame. Because Lin Dan was not there, Wang Xiao felt very empty. Although with Lin Dan, can not take advantage of, but with a big beauty, feel or comfortable.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao galloped all the way. However, because there is still an hour left, Wang Xiaokai is not very fast. Otherwise, if the situation happened yesterday again, Lin Dan would certainly strangle him alive.


    It was eleven o''clock when I came to the place where the lindane family lived. Wang Xiao stops his car in front of the gate and calls Lin Dan.


    This gate is not the gate of lindane family courtyard, but the gate of the villa. There are many rich people living in the villa. The villas are very expensive.


    After calling Lin Dan, Wang Xiao stands outside patiently waiting for Lin Dan. After waiting for an hour, Lin Dan came out slowly with his bag.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. Women are slow. Many women go out with men, always deliberately late, deliberately make men wait for half an hour. This is pretty good. A friend Wang Xiao once knew spent several hours waiting for his girlfriend.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiaoduan sitting in the car, she showed a smile and waved to Wang Xiaoduan.


    For Lin Dan''s wave, Wang Xiao is showing a bitter look, finally came out, ya.


    After Lin Dan got on the bus, she took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said, "Wang Xiao, your face is so ugly. Is it because you''ve been waiting for me for an hour that you''re in a bad mood?"


    "No, I''m in a good mood." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "But I think you''re in a bad mood." Lin Dan looked serious.


    Wang Xiao said that he was very helpless. Is he in a good mood? Does he need Lin Dan to intervene. Can I wait here for an hour to be in a good mood.


    However, for the sake of Lin Dan and his future girlfriend, Wang Xiao still seems indifferent.


    "Back to the company, or to the villa." Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan and asked.


    Lin Dan thought, "let''s go to the villa first."


    "Good." Wang Xiao drove the car fast.


    Lin Dan looks at the scenery outside the car. Suddenly her mobile phone rings. When she answers the phone, her face looks very ugly.


    Lin Dan''s face was a little frightening at this time. Looking at Wang Xiao, he looked very fierce. After seeing Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that she didn''t do anything wrong."Wang Xiao." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a very angry look, that look, seems to want to beat Wang Xiao.


    I saw Lin Dan clenching his fist. He was very threatening. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s courage, he would be in a car accident because of Lin Dan''s face.


    Lin Dan clenched his small fist, showing the appearance of beating Wang Xiao.


    "My beauty, what''s the matter? Why do you show such a frightening look?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao tries to make her smile more handsome.


    "Wang Xiao, why were you speeding yesterday, and you didn''t stop when many policemen were chasing you." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said word by word.


    Wang Xiao remembered that it happened yesterday. He was driving at a speed, which led to numerous police cars chasing him.

 Chapter 73

    Because of Chu Han, Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast at that time. He ran as if he was flying. At that time, several police cars were chasing behind, while Wang Xiao was still speeding.


    I didn''t expect that people from the traffic police called Lin Dan today. It seems that Lin Dan is going to be in trouble again. He can''t avoid not paying a little money.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s angry look, Wang Xiao showed a trace of apology and said, "Lin Dan, I''m really sorry. I just want to try to see how fast the car can run, so it''s a little faster."


    Wang Xiao absolutely can''t tell the truth, if let Lin Dan know, he so fast driving, because of Chu Han, Lin Dan will be very angry.


    Lin Dan didn''t look at Wang Xiao and said, "you have to spend tens of thousands of yuan for your own convenience."


    "No, so much." Wang Xiao was also a little frightened.


    Lin Dan gave Wang Xiao a white look: "nonsense, of course, so much. Fines, points deduction, illegal driving, and running are all related. It''s impossible without 30000 or 20000 yuan. "


    Wang Xiao is frightened. Is it still a traffic police team? It''s clearly a bandit team. Mother of, early know those people want so black, Wang Xiao also won''t drive desperately.


    After thinking about Lin Dan''s loss of tens of thousands of Yuan due to his own affairs, Wang Xiao showed an apologetic look: "Lin Dan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know I would be fined so much." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really didn''t know, because he grew up in the mountains, only came out occasionally.


    For these traffic rules, as well as the details of the fine, Wang Xiao is really not clear. He thought that the most was a fine of several hundred yuan, or a warning.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao showing an apologetic look, she just said with a smile, "forget it, I don''t care about it for you. You don''t have to say sorry. It''s just a little money."


    Wang Xiao looks very moved. The boss is very kind to him. I''m really lucky to meet such a boss.


    Lin Dan was a little puzzled. He was just generous enough to forgive Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was so moved.


    The car was driving fast all the way. A black car was following lindane''s car not far or near.


    In the car sat a man full of dignity. He has been following Wang Xiao and Lin Dan many times in a row, the purpose is to find out the details of Wang Xiao.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Dan appears to be in good spirits.


    Wang Xiao is in the parking lot. Before she enters the room, she hears Lin Dan yell: "Wang Xiao, I''m going to kill you. You''re the one who gets a thousand knives."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s cry, Wang Xiao was worried. Because I broke some vases last night, I didn''t have time to clean them up today.


    Lin Dan must have seen the broken vases, so he was very angry. Wang Xiao can imagine at this time that Lin Dan must want to strangle himself now.


    "Wang Xiao, you die for me." Lin Dan''s angry voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of mourning and quickly walked towards Lin Dan''s room. As long as Lin Dan can calm down, Wang Xiao has decided that it doesn''t matter if he is beaten by Lin Dan.


    After entering the room, Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily.


    "Wang Xiao, what on earth are you doing and why are you beating my vase?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said angrily.


    At this time, she seems to want to rush past, and then pinched a smile way neck does not put.


    Wang Xiao looked at the ground, and then deliberately showed a look of surprise: "Wow, why are these vases broken? I was still fine when I left."


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t need to install it. Please tell me how these vases are broken." Lin Dan said with a small fist.


    These vases are from the Qing Dynasty. Lin Dan likes these things very much, so he will collect them when he has nothing to do.


    The price of a few vases is at least 100000, and some of these things have no market. If one is broken, there will be one less in the market.


    "Lindane, I don''t know how it broke." Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    Wang Xiao is very guilty, for fear of Lin Dan strangling himself. He knew that Lin Dan would be angry, but he never thought that Lin Dan would be so angry.


    Lin Dan clenched his fist and looked at Wang Xiao: "do you know how much these vases cost?"


    "How much is it?" Wang Xiao showed a look of inquiry.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s look, Wang Xiao knew that the price of these vases must be very expensive, otherwise, Lin Dan would not be so angry.


    "More than 100000. I need at least 100000 for these vases." Lindane is going crazy. She is going crazy. Wang Xiao is really a troublemaker. Because of speeding, he lost 30000 or 20000 yuan.


    Now that the vase has been broken, I will lose more than 100000 yuan. In other words, in one day, Wang Xiao let himself spend 200000 yuan.


    Two hundred thousand is not a lot for lindane, but it just disappeared for no reason. Lindane is not happy."More than a hundred thousand." Wang Xiao looked shocked. Ma De and Wang Xiao know that they have caused a lot of trouble. The two accidents together cost Lin Dan 200000 yuan.


    After lindane was angry for a while, her mood gradually improved. Anyway, the vase is broken now, so it''s useless to be angry.


    "Lin Dan, why don''t you deduct it from my salary until it reaches 200000 yuan." Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    If Lin Dan is really cruel to deduct his salary, Wang Xiao will do it for half a year.


    "Forget it." Lin Dan didn''t have a good way: "don''t let this happen again."


    Wang Xiao was very moved. Lin Dan let it go this time. He even forgave himself. When she meets such a boss, Wang Xiao is willing to work for her all her life.


    "Clean up your room quickly, and we''ll go to the company in the afternoon." Lin Dan tried not to be angry, looking at Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, although Wang Xiao hurt himself to lose so much money, Lin Dan was not really angry. Because compared with the credit, the money is not much.


    After Wang Xiao tidied up the room, Lin Dan had changed his clothes. Lin Dan, wearing a white dress, looked as beautiful as a fairy in the wind.


    Her casual smile is so beautiful. Even if it is a random action, people can be fascinated.


    For his own beauty, Lin Dan has always been very confident. No matter the aristocratic childe or the big bosses, everyone was deeply attracted by the beauty of Lin Dan when they saw him.


    But her vision is very high, at least so far, lindane has not seen anyone.


    To see Wang Xiao staring at himself, Lin Dan showed a very confident look: "how do I look good?"


    "Gulu!"


    In the air, there seemed to be a sound of swallowing. It''s not that Wang Xiao can''t control it, and Lin Dan is so beautiful and charming.


    Compared with Lin Dan, Chu Han has a big gap. Until seeing the beauty of Lin Dan at this time, Wang Xiao really understood what kind of beauty is the real beauty.


    Compared with Lin Dan, the beauty of Lin Lei and Li Jiaxin is somewhat different. No wonder the robbers were reluctant to kill Lin Dan when they hijacked him last time. They wanted to have a good time.


    Even if Wang Xiao is such a "gentleman", he will also be moved, not to mention those wretched robbers.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao staring at him, he showed a delicate look: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    "Beauty, lindane, you are so beautiful." Wang Xiao can''t help saying.


    "Come on, let''s go to the company." Lin Dan smiles, then turns around and walks out.


    Wang Xiao immediately followed Lin Dan. He was worried that Lin Dan would be YY by those men when he went to the company so sexy.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao drove quickly towards the company. His life now is so monotonous, every day is to pick up lindane.


    But because she could see beautiful women every day, Wang Xiao insisted on it. If it wasn''t for being able to see beautiful women every day, Wang Xiao would have gone away and would not be willing to be a driver.


    "Lindan, I didn''t go back with you. Is your grandfather angry?" Wang Xiao asked suddenly.


    Because Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao to go to her home, her grandfather wanted to see Wang Xiao. But because of Chu Han, so Wang Xiao refused.


    "Cut!" Lin Dan showed a look of disdain: "Wang Xiao, you really look up to yourself. How can my grandfather be angry?" Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao''s head raised a black line, and Lin Dan''s words really hit people. Even if you look down on yourself, you should say it politely rather than directly.


    It''s really sad. I saved Lin Dan from danger again and again. But this little girl, she beat herself bitterly.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shook his head, it seems that there is no money wrong. If he had billions, I believe Lin Dan would not do this to himself.


    Wang Xiao recalled Professor Zhou''s last time saying that there will be an exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine in the near future. In fact, it''s just a competition of medical skills. Wang Xiao will definitely attend such an important exchange meeting.


    After the car drove to the company, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walked down slowly. Manager Zhang and Lingna are walking out slowly.


    After seeing Lin Dan, manager Zhang immediately bowed and nodded: "Mr. Lin is good, Mr. Lin has worked hard."


    It seems that every time I see Lin Dan, manager Zhang will say that Mr. Lin is good, Mr. Lin has worked hard. Apart from that, this guy has nothing to say.


    For manager Zhang''s greetings, Lin Dan just looked back, then looked at manager Zhang nodded slightly, showing a smile.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s beauty, manager Zhang was also stunned. But he didn''t dare to show his YY in his heart for fear of offending Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan, a beautiful boss, is the woman many men dream of. Manager Zhang is also a man, so his YY Lin Dan is also very normal.With Lingna, manager Zhang quickly walked out. His reputation is to take Lena out on business. But Lin Dan also knew that it was no good for them to go out.


    But these things, Lin Dan is also really a blind eye, as long as the two are not in the office, so that everyone knows on the line.


    Manager Zhang was very depressed. In fact, he wanted to take Lin Lei, but Lin Lei ignored him. After he wants to take Chu Han again, but Chu Han also ignores him.


    So in desperation, manager Zhang took Lingna. It''s not that Lina is not beautiful, but that he has played with Lina many times and already wants to change his taste.


    Wang Xiao accompanies Lin Dan to the elevator. When she meets Duan qianheng and Duan Hu, she also stands there waiting for the elevator.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, Duan Hu showed an angry look. Because yesterday was Wang Xiao hit injury, now still some slight pain.

 Chapter 74

    Duan Hu was beaten by Wang Xiao yesterday. He didn''t tell his uncle Duan qianheng about it.


    Because it is difficult to speak, so can only show dissatisfied look at Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Duan Hu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao shows a look of disdain. Wang Xiao is still a little annoyed about this guy''s dealing with Chu Han.


    As long as Duan Hu doesn''t look for Chu Han''s trouble or make Chu Han''s idea, Wang Xiao doesn''t bother to find him. But if Duan Hu doesn''t know how to repent and still wants to find Chu Han''s trouble, Wang Xiao will never let him go.


    Don''t say your father is Li Gang. How about Li Gang himself? He angered Wang Xiao and even beat his father.


    Although Duan Hu hated Wang Xiao very much, he still showed a smile after seeing Lin Dan. Lin Dan is also the president of the company. He doesn''t dare to look at Lin Dan.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re back. I''m looking for you." Duan qianheng looked at Lin Dan and said with a smile. Especially when he saw Lin Dan''s charming figure, Duan qianheng felt a surge of blood. If he could find a woman like Lin Dan to be his wife, it would be great.


    "Mr. Duan, what can I do for you?" Lin Dan was also smiling.


    In fact, Lin Dan and Duan qianheng are fighting each other in private. But after we met, for some face, we had to smile.


    "It''s no big deal, just something about production planning." Duan qianheng said.


    "Well, you can go to my office." Lin Dan nodded.


    Duan Hu looked at Lin Dan with a respectful look: "Mr. Lin is good."


    Because the level is not enough, so Duan Hu can only say hello, no longer say those useless words.


    After seeing the injury on Duan Hu''s face, Lin Dan asked, "Duan Hu, what''s the matter with the injury on your face?"


    Lin Dan is worried that Duan Hu accidentally hurt him at work. And as a boss, it''s necessary to act like one.


    Duan Hu showed an embarrassed look: "accidentally wrestling."


    "Well, you should go to the hospital and have a good check." Lin Dan showed concern. In fact, she doesn''t care about Duan Hu at all. She wants Duan Hu to go away, because Duan Hu always takes a lot of kickbacks in the company, and Lin Dan has long been dissatisfied.


    Although he knew that Duan Hu was getting kickbacks in the company, Lin Dan had no way. As long as Duan Hu didn''t go too far, Lin Dan didn''t dare to deal with him. Because in the company, no boss has a relative who is not greedy.


    Even some of Lin Dan''s relatives are moths in the company. Most of the bosses have formed a tacit understanding with each other, that is, some of them connive at their relatives'' corruption in the company, as long as they are not very outrageous.


    Duan qianheng looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, and then said, "Wang Xiao, last time you made contributions to the company, I haven''t had time to thank you. Thank you for your contributions to the company."


    I don''t know why, when Duan qianheng looks at his smile, Wang Xiao always feels that the other person''s smile is a bit awkward and insidious.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. These are what I should do." He took a look at Duan qianheng, then said with a smile.


    When the people in the elevator come out, four people enter the elevator at the same time.


    After walking out of the elevator, Duan qianheng goes to Lin Dan''s office because he has something to discuss with Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed a smile: "Wang Xiao, you don''t want to come to my office for the time being, you can walk outside at will."


    What Lin Dan discusses with Duan qianheng is usually the company''s secret, and she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to know.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about nodding. Anyway, he''s not in the mood to listen to the secret affairs of Lin Dan and Duan qianheng.


    After Duan qianheng left with Lin Dan, only Wang Xiao and Duan Hu were left.


    "Hum." After a cold hum, Duan Hu left quickly.


    Wang Xiao feels very bored because he can''t enter Lin Dan''s office. Now he can only walk around the company. After thinking of Chu Han, Wang Xiao plans to go to Chu han to have a chat. After going to the office of the hall, Chu Han is playing computer with his head down.


    When Chu Han looked up and saw Wang Xiao, she showed a look of joy.


    Wang Xiao beckons to Chu Han. Chu Han just smiles and continues to play computer. Wang Xiao shows a dejected look. Chu Han ignores his existence. Does Chu Han regard himself as a passer-by.


    Yesterday I just for Chu Han acupuncture treatment, this big beauty today a pair of have already forgotten oneself appearance.


    After walking to Chu Han''s side, Wang Xiao looked down at Chu Han: "Chu Han, you don''t welcome me."


    "Wang Xiao, it''s working time. I can''t chat." Chu Han took a look at Wang Xiao, showing a gloomy look. In fact, after seeing Wang Xiao, Chu Han is in a good mood. But now at work, she dare not talk to Wang Xiao.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m Wang Xiao. Who dares to do anything to you?" Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain.


    Chu Han looked at Wang Xiao one eye, depressed said: "you think everyone can be like you, ah, all day long so leisurely."In fact, Chu Han''s heart is also a little puzzled, with Wang Xiao''s ability, should not just be a bodyguard. With the deepening of their contacts with Wang Xiao, Chu Han found that Wang Xiao was very capable. It''s impossible for a person like Wang Xiao to only do these jobs.


    The boys in the company are looking at Wang Xiao one after another at this time. They all show admiration and puzzled look. Because Wang Xiao just entered the company for a few days, he had such a good relationship with Chu Han.


    The guy of 20 seconds is Zhu Hong, looking at Wang Xiao with a sad expression. Because he''s less than 20 seconds now, and he''s lost in 15 seconds. Zhu Hong now wants to ask Wang Xiao what way to get rid of the embarrassment of timing in seconds.


    But because of her bad relationship with Wang Xiao, Zhu Hong did not dare to ask. Because Zhu Hong is very clear, even if he asked, Wang Xiao would not tell him.


    Chu Han looked at Wang Xiao sitting beside him, then worried and said: "Wang Xiao, you''d better go quickly. If the boss sees it, it''s not good."


    Chu Han worried that if Lin Dan saw him talking to Wang Xiao at work, he would be unhappy. Once the boss is not happy, she will be fired. Chu Han doesn''t want to lose her job now, so she just wants Wang Xiao to leave here.


    Wang Xiao just won''t go. He''s not afraid of Lin Dan.


    See Wang Xiao show the appearance of a dead face, sitting in his side, do not want to leave. Chu Han put his hands together, showing a look of prayer: "Wang Xiao. I beg you. You''d better go quickly. "


    Wang Xiao stood up, clapped her hands and said, "well, since the beauty Chu Han let me go, I''ll go."


    Chu Han thought that Wang Xiao was a little angry, so he immediately explained, "Wang Xiao, don''t be angry. I''ll invite you to dinner after work. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it after work."


    After hearing Chu Han say that he will invite himself to dinner after work, Wang Xiao is very excited. As long as Chu Han is willing to go out, she doesn''t need to invite herself, but Wang Xiao is willing to invite her. Wang Xiao walks slowly towards Lin Lei''s office. She doesn''t know what her beautiful landlord is doing now.


    Wang Xiao felt very idle and flustered. Everyone in the whole company, from the boss to the employees, is very busy. He is the only one who has nothing to do.


    After entering Lin Lei''s office, I see Lin Lei calculating accounts.


    "Sister Lei." After a cry, Wang Xiao goes to Lin Lei''s side.


    Lin Lei looks up at Wang Xiao, then smiles: "Wang Xiao, how do you have time to come to my office?"


    Because of the leadership, Lin Lei has a separate office, which is also very large. This is the gap between the leaders and the small clerks, who have no independent office at all.


    "Sister Lei, I miss you, so come in and have a look." Wang Xiao looks like a rogue and sits in front of Lin Lei.


    "Screw you, go away, who wants you to think." Lin leijiao said angrily.


    Lin Lei is different from Chu Han. Chu Han doesn''t dare to talk to Wang Xiao at work, but Lin Lei is not afraid of these.


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a thing, so looking at Lin Lei said: "your house demolition, compensation negotiations how?" This matter has always been the most concerned thing of Lin Lei, so if it is not handled properly, Lin Lei will be very unhappy.


    Mention this matter, Lin Lei showed a trace of gratitude: "Wang Xiao, thank you very much, because of your help, so the demolition has been discussed, and the amount of compensation is very reasonable."


    At this point, Lin Lei''s heart is also some feelings, this society is about the relationship, if there is no relationship, nothing can be done. Because of the house, Lin Lei didn''t know how many departments she had left, but it didn''t work at all.


    However, Wang Xiao just made a phone call and solved her own problem.


    "Sister Lei, how are you going to repay me? I''ve done so many things for you." Wang Xiao looks at the towering part of Lin Lei, showing a squinting look. After thinking of Lin Lei''s madness that night, Wang Xiao wanted to do it again.


    Lin Lei also found Wang Xiao''s eyes, always staring at himself here. Although she found Wang Xiao''s eyes and always looked at her own place, Lin Lei was not angry at all, because she had been used to Wang Xiao for a long time.


    What''s more, the men now, which is not to see the beauty on the color of squinting at.


    "Wang Xiao, how do you want me to repay you?" Lin Lei pulled her collar, showing a very serious look. Although Lin Minglei is not used to taking advantage of it.


    Although Lin Lei''s character is a little generous, no matter how generous a woman''s character is, it will be very unnatural for a man to look at her with that kind of eyes.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes moved away from Lin Lei''s body: "at least you should agree with each other."


    "Go away."


    Lin Lei suddenly became a little fierce, looking at Wang Xiao a little angry. How can Wang Xiao do this, and even let himself agree with each other. What a jerk. I''ve seen a jerk, but I haven''t seen such a jerk.Wang Xiao shows a slightly cunning look. The more angry Lin Lei is, the more he wants to tease her.


    All of a sudden, Lin Lei''s mobile phone rings. Pick up the mobile phone, Lin Lei''s face looks a little ugly, she did not answer the phone, but directly hung up.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s face looked very ugly, Wang Xiao showed a serious look: "who is calling to harass you?"


    Niang, what Wang Xiao hates most is those coyotes, who always harass the beauties she likes. Wang Xiao didn''t realize that he was also a big sex wolf. No one was allowed to make up his mind about the beauties he liked.

 Chapter 75

    Lin Lei shook her head and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, Lin Lei was in a bad mood.


    All the emotions of Lin Lei are in Wang Xiao''s eyes. He secretly decides that no matter what it is, he must help Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei''s phone rings again. She picks up the phone angrily, and then plans to hang up: "answer it. I''ll help you with anything." Wang Xiao stretched, showing a tired look.


    "Forget it. It''s manager Zhang, so I don''t want to answer it." Lin Lei looked disgusted.


    Manager Zhang has always wanted to follow the rules of Lin Lei. Lin Lei knew this for a long time, so every time manager Zhang called, Lin Lei would not answer.


    "Manager Zhang calls you. What does he call you for?" Wang Xiao some displeased said.


    Last time I saw manager Zhang bullying Lin Lei, so Wang Xiao was very angry and beat manager Zhang. Originally, he thought the guy here should be afraid, and he didn''t dare to pester Lin Lei any more. But Wang Xiao never thought that this guy who is not afraid of death should call Lin Lei again.


    "There''s nothing good about it. Of course, it''s asking me to go out." Lin Lei showed her breath.


    "Mad!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but stand up and scold.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao very angry, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "what are you angry with? What''s the matter?"


    "Manager Zhang has already asked Lingna to go out. What else does he want you to do?" Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao looks very unhappy. That dead fat man, don''t you want to play with two beauties at the same time. He doesn''t see what he looks like. He plays two games at the same time. Is he qualified.


    "Who knows, you men are hard to satisfy." Lin Lei said angrily.


    "Sister Lei, it''s easy for me to be satisfied. I just want to be alone with you." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    For Wang Xiao''s confession at this time, Lin Lei is showing a look of vomiting.


    After manager Zhang called three times in a row, Wang Xiao decided to clean up the goods. If you don''t clean up the goods, they will not give up: "take it. If he asks you to go out, you will promise immediately, and I will go out with you." Wang Xiao looks at Lin Lei and says.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei made up her mind to answer the phone. Because Lin Lei also felt that always escaping is not the way. Manager Zhang often wants to play by himself. Why not let Wang Xiao help him get rid of this trouble.


    For Wang Xiao''s means, Lin Lei has no doubt that Wang Xiao can absolutely deal with manager Zhang.


    Lin Lei turns around and walks out of the company with a smile. Because of the company''s senior management, Lin Lei can enter and leave the company at will. They are senior cadres of these companies. They just need to report on time.


    Because for Lin Lei, the company''s high-level cadres, the bosses generally just look at the sales results, as long as the share has reached, the others don''t matter.


    When Wang Xiao and Lin Lei appeared at the same time, many employees said they were surprised. Because Wang Xiao is also too fierce, just entered the company, got so many beautiful women''s favor.


    When Chu Han saw Wang Xiao and Lin Lei going out, she felt sad and heartache.


    Chu Han secretly thought, strange, his sad what, his heartache what, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei go out, what''s the relationship with himself, is he really like Wang Xiao. After thinking about it, Chu Han shakes her head. She feels that this is nonsense, because it is impossible.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Lei went to the company compound, Lin Lei looked at him and said, "Wang Xiao, let''s take a taxi. I''ll pay for it."


    "No, just drive the company car and go out." Wang Xiao waved his hand and then showed a smile.


    "No, what if the boss blames him." Lin Lei seems a little worried, because it is not to do business, but his own private affairs. If you drive the company''s car out, Lin Dan will definitely have an opinion.


    Even if Lin Dan doesn''t have an opinion, other shareholders also have an opinion. Because this company is so big, if everyone is like this, then the company''s cars are not enough.


    For Lin Lei''s worry, Wang Xiao seems not to care: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, how can I forget that with the big boss Wang Xiao, who dares to blame me?" Lin Lei''s banter did not know that it was a sarcasm against Wang Xiao, but really praised Wang Xiao.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about it. He just shook his head and showed a wry smile. Then he took Lin Lei to the car.


    The car drove slowly away. When the two security guards saw Wang Xiao coming out, they immediately opened the door with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took a look at them, and then took out a packet of cigarettes to them: "this packet of good cigarettes for you to smoke."


    "Thank you, Xiao." Two people seem to get a baby, immediately smile at Wang Xiao.As a driver of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao often goes out to those high-level places and meets those high-level people, so good cigarettes and good wine are indispensable.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao and shows a puzzled look: "Wang Xiao, why do you want to give them cigarettes? They are just security guards. You don''t have to flatter them."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t underestimate these security guards. They can help you a lot. And these security guards are easy to satisfy, you just need to give them a little favor, they will feel that you value him


    Wang Xiao''s analysis is right. Nowadays, many people look down on security guards and always feel that they are watchdog, but Wang Xiao never thinks so. The car drives fast. The place Wang Xiao wants to go is the sea garden, which is the most famous place in the city.


    Manager Zhang asked Lin Lei to go there just to go swimming. Swim, swim his uncle. Manager Zhang is very kind. If you take Lin Lei to swim in that place, manager Zhang will see the towering part of Lin Lei.


    Although he scolded all the ancestors of manager Zhang once in his heart, Wang Xiao had to admit that his idea was really good. Wang Xiao didn''t think of the idea of taking beautiful women to swim before.


    It is said that there are many beauties in that place, and those beauties take off their clothes and enjoy themselves on the beach by the sea.


    Thinking that many beauties would take off their clothes one after another, playing and swimming on the beach, Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit. Damn, I didn''t expect to go to that place to see beautiful women before.


    That kind of place is really tailor-made for men.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao smiling, she was puzzled and said, "Wang Xiao, what did you smile about just now?"


    "Yes, did I smile?" Wang Xiao touched his face, then looked at Lin Lei and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you did smile just now, and your smile was very obscene." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei looks discontented.


    Wang Xiao''s head up a day black line, Lin Lei actually said his smile is very obscene, there is no mistake, he is super handsome ah, who has seen his own so handsome obscene handsome guy.


    "How can I be obscene? How can I be." Although Wang Xiao said so, she still felt very guilty. Niang, it seems that we should pay attention to our own image in the future. Don''t laugh so obscenely.


    Lin Lei knew that Wang Xiao must have thought of those things, so she showed a dirty smile. As for what Wang Xiao thinks, Lin Lei doesn''t have to use her head to know what else a man can think besides those things.


    The closer to the sea garden, the fewer buildings around. There are many green trees on both sides of the road. Because it is close to the seaside, the air is very good.


    After Wang Xiao opened the window, he drove with the sea breeze. It has to be said that while driving with the sea breeze, with beautiful women around, this feeling is really refreshing.


    Thinking of the sea breeze blowing her hair elegant, Wang Xiao felt that it must be very handsome.


    Lin Lei doesn''t give Wang Xiao a good look all the way. Wang Xiao is too narcissistic.


    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t give her a good look, Wang Xiao''s heart was also very depressed. Did the beauty forget who helped her at the beginning? She went through a lot of difficulties.


    After driving to the sea garden, Wang Xiao parked the car in the prescribed place. Due to the need to protect the marine pastoral ecology, all cars have to stop in the parking lot thousands of meters away. There are at least hundreds of cars in the huge parking lot.


    Looking at a lot of cars, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that there are so many rich people in the world, why not count herself as one. There are so many cars, but they don''t belong to themselves.


    Well, it seems that I belong to the three noes.


    Today''s "three noes" mean no cars, no houses and no tickets. But being handsome is a natural advantage.


    Manager Zhang takes Lingna to stand not far away. When he sees Wang Xiao and Lin Lei getting off the bus, his face looks very ugly. For Wang Xiao, manager Zhang is a little afraid, because Wang Xiao is unreasonable and doesn''t flatter people.


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiao is a little afraid of Wang Xiao because he is always fighting and kicking.


    Manager Zhang originally planned to call Lin Lei, and then take Lin Lei and Lingna to the seaside for a swim. Mad, it must be very comfortable to go swimming with one in each hand. The thought of two beauties swimming with them and embracing each other makes manager Zhang very excited.


    But after seeing Wang Xiao appear, manager Zhang''s previous fantasy has been completely broken.


    Manager Zhang has long wanted to go to linlei, but because of Wang Xiao''s sudden appearance, he broke his plan.


    Lingna also met Wang Xiao. She looked at manager Zhang and said, "manager, Wang Xiao is here."


    "I don''t know." Manager Zhang shook his head and looked very ugly.


    Lin Lei quickly walks towards manager Zhang with a smile. Wang Xiao is a little stunned after seeing the beauty behind manager Zhang. When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s look at this time, she showed a trace of impatience: "what''s the matter, seeing the beauty''s heart.""How can I be moved? With you by my side, even if I see a fairy, I will not be moved." Wang Xiao said without shame.


    It has to be said that the means of cajoling girls are endless.


    "Hum!" Lin Lei snorted coldly, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Lingna is a very open-minded beauty. If you give her one hundred and eighty thousand, you can play whatever you like."


    Wang Xiao has heard of Lingna''s character before. This woman is a bus. Wang Xiao really has no interest in such a bus. Wang Xiao certainly doesn''t like the women who have been played by many men.

 Chapter 76

    In Wang Xiao''s words, he would rather find an ugly woman who belongs to him for the first time than a beautiful woman who has been played by countless people.


    Lin Lei and Wang Xiao quickly walked to the front and back of manager Zhang. She looked at manager Zhang and said, "manager, Wang Xiao will accompany me. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Hey, no problem. How can I have a problem. We are all from the same company. Of course, I have no opinion. " Zhang Jingli said with a smile. Looking at manager Zhang''s smiling face, Wang Xiao really wanted to laugh.


    "If you don''t mind." Lin Lei showed a look of indifference.


    In fact, even if manager Zhang has an opinion, Lin Lei is too lazy to pay attention to manager Zhang, because she brought Wang Xiao here to protect herself. So whether manager Zhang has an opinion has nothing to do with her.


    Lingna looks at Wang Xiao with a look of disdain. Because Wang Xiao is just a driver and has no future at all, Lingna looks down on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was too lazy to pay attention to the bus when she saw Lingna''s high-ranking appearance. It''s just a bus. I really think I''m a good one. If Wang Xiao wants to get on her, he just needs to do something.


    "Lin Lei, it''s rare to come out today. Where are you going to visit?" Looking at Lin Lei, manager Zhang showed a smile.


    In fact, he planned to take Lin Lei and Ling Na to swim, but after Wang Xiao appeared, manager Zhang didn''t want to go because he didn''t want to take advantage of Wang Xiao. He finally brought out Lin Lei. If he took Lin Lei to swim at this time, it would be cheaper for Wang Xiao.


    "Whatever you want, why don''t we just walk around and go back." Lin Lei said.


    Manager Zhang looks at Wang Xiao with some dissatisfaction, especially after seeing Wang Xiao''s smile at this time, he wants to rush over, and then pinches Wang Xiao''s neck.


    "Manager Zhang, aren''t you going to swim?" Looking at manager Zhang, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "How do you know that?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, manager Zhang looked very surprised. He wants to go swimming, only himself and Ling Na and know, Wang Xiao is how to know.


    "Of course I know." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself, you are such an idiot. Of course I know you are going to swim. Ya, bring beautiful women to the seaside, and it''s hot. What else can we do besides play.


    Although manager Zhang''s heart is a little puzzled, how can Wang Xiao know his plan, but when Wang Xiao said his previous purpose, manager Zhang showed a trace of dissatisfaction: "today''s weather is not very hot, another day."


    Wang Xiao knows the intention in manager Zhang''s heart. This guy doesn''t want to take advantage of himself. If he promised to go swimming at the seaside, Lingna and linlei would be seen wearing bikini clothes.


    Lin Lei looks at manager Zhang with some displeasure. It''s fantastic. How can she go swimming with manager Zhang. If it were not for Wang Xiao, Lin Lei would never have come here today.


    "Lin Lei, why don''t we go for a visit? Manager Zhang, if they don''t go." Wang Xiao turned to look at Lin Lei and said.


    Lin Lei has no good spirit of white Wang Xiao one eye, the man is not what good thing. Manager Zhang is not a good man, neither is Wang Xiao. Although in the heart some displeasure, but Lin Lei said: "all right."


    In fact, Lin Lei is very generous. After all, she is a woman in her twenties or twenties. She is not a shy little girl. She is very shy when she hears about going swimming.


    Just with people she didn''t like, Lin Lei didn''t want to go to that place. Although she doesn''t like Wang Xiao, she has a very special feeling about Wang Xiao, which Lin Lei can''t say for a moment.


    "Yes, I will. Of course I will." Manager Zhang is a little flustered. No matter what, he can''t let Wang Xiao and Lin Lei get along alone. Even if Wang Xiao wants to get rid of Lin Lei, he should wait until he gets rid of it, and then leave a second-hand product to Wang Xiao.


    Four people walked slowly towards the sea, because it was very close to the sea, so the air was very good. Not far away is the sea where the sky meets the sea. The blue ocean is endless.


    Although we can see the sea, we can''t see the beach and the beautiful women on the beach, and we can''t see the people swimming in the offshore, because the wall and the coast are a little high. The beach and the tourists are all covered by walls.


    But because of the endless sea, although the wall can cover the coastal waters, it can not cover the whole sea.


    Looking at the endless sea, both Lin Lei and Wang Xiao look very good in their hearts.


    Because of living in the mountains all the year round, Wang Xiao seldom sees the sea. Today, after seeing the blue sea and the endless sea, Wang Xiao is in a very good mood.


    After waves of sea breeze blowing, Lin Lei''s hair kept flying. At this time, Lin Lei was as beautiful as a fairy in the wind.


    Manager Zhang looked at Lin Lei a little dazed, such a beautiful woman actually does not belong to their own, so manager Zhang''s heart is very unwilling.


    Lingna shows a look of displeasure, because after Lin Lei appears, she finds that manager Zhang''s eyes are always looking at Lin Lei.In fact, manager Zhang always stares at Lin Lei. Lingna is not jealous at all, because she doesn''t like manager Zhang either. She just feels like she is not as good as Lin Lei. Lingna can''t stand it.


    Want to go to the seaside swimming have to pay, a person 100 yuan. After paying 100 yuan, you can play in it for a day.


    This price is really expensive, similar to robbery. But there are so many people in this city that there are almost countless people going to the seaside.


    After manager Zhang paid 400 yuan reluctantly, his face looked very ugly. It''s not that he is reluctant to give up the money, but that he feels that it''s hard to be slaughtered.


    And help Wang Xiao out of the 100 yuan ticket, in manager Zhang''s view, it is better to throw in the sea.


    After entering the gate, Wang Xiao stares at the beauties passing by. I saw these beauties, all of them are hot, wearing bikini walking on the beach.


    Some people are lying on the beach and enjoying the sunshine, while others are playing in the sea. Wang Xiao''s eyes wandered in a pair of beautiful jade legs, as well as a beautiful face.


    Especially after the pair of towering parts constantly passed in front of his eyes, Wang Xiao really wanted to shout, baby, I''m coming.


    After seeing Wang Xiao show this look at this time, Lin Lei appears a little speechless. Sure enough, men have the same virtue.


    Four people find a place to change clothes, Wang Xiao is the first out of the room. Because this is the seaside, there is not only a place to change clothes, but also a place to take a bath.


    Speaking of this, some people may ask, isn''t it at the seaside? Since it''s at the seaside, what do you want to do in the shower room. The problem is very simple. The sea water is very salty, so after swimming in the sea water, you have to wash your body with fresh water.


    Wang Xiao stood outside waiting for Lin Lei, who had not come out yet. As for manager Zhang and Ling Na, Wang Xiao is lazy to kill them.


    Although the guy paid him 100 yuan, Wang Xiao just didn''t like him. Actually want to play the idea of Lin Lei, Lin Lei is his favorite beauty.


    How can Wang Xiao let others touch the woman he likes. Some girls in bikini walk past Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looks at these beautiful women in a daze. However, in broad daylight, Wang Xiao did not dare to be too obvious. Otherwise, these beauties would be in trouble if they yelled a sex wolf and dozens of men came to deal with themselves.


    Some beautiful women are not wearing bikini, but wearing a few fig sheets, covering important parts of the body.


    Niang, after seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s heart secretly thought, if these people don''t even wear a fig leaf, it would be better.


    The beauties in the camouflage cloth actually look more sexy and charming than the beauties in the bikini.


    Wang Xiao kneaded his hands secretly, and a stream of heat in his heart flowed slowly. Because she met many beautiful women here, Wang Xiao made up her mind to come often in the future.


    The fine sand on the beach is very soft and comfortable to step on. Those who swim by the sea don''t swim too far.


    And it is separated by a net to avoid sharks and other things, and to prevent tourists from swimming too far, leading to some accidents.


    Of course, sharks don''t usually appear here. Because they were born in the kingdom of heaven, the sharks did not dare to land. All the sharks who came ashore joined the luxurious lunch.


    Because Wang Xiao is wearing a pair of breeches and bares her upper body, she looks explosive. Especially eight abdominal muscles look very strong, very manly.


    Looking at his strong muscles, Wang Xiao finally found a trace of confidence. Ma De, if you look at the tourists by the sea, which muscle can compare with Wang Xiao.


    When some beauties pass by Wang Xiao, they all look at Wang Xiao more. Especially after seeing that Wang Xiao''s muscles are very strong, these beauties all have a deep heart.


    So it''s not only men who look at beautiful women, beautiful women also look at men. After some beauties see the handsome man, they will also have more eyes.


    After discovering that the beauties actually looked at themselves more, Wang Xiao looked handsome. Motherfucker, it''s different to be handsome.


    A rich woman came to Wang Xiao. She was about forty years old, but she was still charming and in good shape.


    Women are like wolves in their thirties and tigers in their forties, so don''t look down on women in their forties, because they are just like wolves in their forties.


    "Young man, what''s your name, please." The rich woman came to Wang Xiao and asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is going to faint. Who can tell me what''s going on. Why is it a 40 year old woman, not a 20-year-old woman, who comes to hook up with her.


    If she was a 20-year-old woman, Wang Xiao would immediately talk about her life and ideals.


    But it was a 40 year old woman who came here. Wang Xiao really wanted to cry out that she shouldn''t. Is it possible that you can only charm those old women, not those young girls, with your own good looks.When the woman saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, she looked at Wang Xiao''s strong muscles and said, "handsome man, what do you do and where do you work?"


    Wang Xiao knew what this woman meant. If she had money, she would leave. But if there is no money, the other party will definitely have their own ideas.


    But of course, Wang Xiao won''t agree. Even if the woman gives her money back, Wang Xiao won''t agree, unless she is a young beauty, so she doesn''t need to give her money back. Wang Xiao will pay her own money.

 Chapter 77

    Lin Lei appeared at this time. She was wearing a green bikini and looked very hot and charming. Especially the towering part, people can''t stop looking.


    The clothes on the chest seem to burst. After seeing Lin Lei''s figure at this time, Wang Xiao is almost staring.


    At this time, it''s not too much to describe Lin Lei as sexy and charming. Even the beauties in the island movies are much inferior to Lin Lei.


    After Lin Lei found that Wang Xiao''s eyes had been looking at her, she showed an unhappy look and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ha ha, you are so beautiful." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Asshole." Lin Lei looked angry.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed in her heart. In fact, today''s beauties are eager for the boys to praise their beauty. But if those men praise them, they will scold other people''s assholes and rascals. It''s really hard for those men.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, the rich woman left with some embarrassment. Because the beauty of Lin Lei is far beyond herself, how could Wang Xiao choose her.


    After seeing the rich woman leave, Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao with a curious look and asks, "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I''m passing by," said Wang Xiao


    Wang Xiao certainly won''t say that the rich woman wanted to hook up with herself before. Because it''s so humiliating, Wang Xiao is sure that if she says this, Lin Lei will laugh.


    Lin Lei seemed to see Wang Xiao''s guilty heart, so she tentatively asked: "Wang Xiao, that rich woman just now, doesn''t want to support you."


    There is a black line on Wang Xiao''s head. Why is Lin Lei so smart? As expected, nothing can deceive her.


    "Ha ha, how can it be." Wang Xiao very guilty said.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Lei showed a look of disdain and disdain: "Wang Xiao, you can only attract those old women."


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao really wants to jump up, because Lin Lei''s words are too striking. Wang Xiao, who has always felt that she is in good condition, now looks aggrieved.


    Manager Zhang appears with Lingna. When he sees Lin Lei''s figure, manager Zhang secretly swallows.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if it wasn''t for the large number of people here, manager Zhang would have rushed directly at Lin Lei. Seeing this guy''s squinting eyes, Wang Xiao really wants to beat him with a hard fist, and then beat this guy to death.


    "Lin Lei, you are so beautiful." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    Lin Lei gives manager Zhang a white look. When she sees the other person''s squinting eyes, Lin Lei only feels that she wants to vomit.


    If you want to let yourself choose, Lin Leining can choose the one with Wang Xiao rather than manager Zhang. Lin Lei''s heart is a little curious and puzzled. How can she think of these things. She quietly took a look at Wang Xiao, found that Wang Xiao''s look is very normal, the heart will be a little relieved.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to see Lingna''s figure now. Although Wang Xiao is not interested in this bus, it''s OK to have a look.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t dare, because Lin Lei is by her side now. If she looks at Lingna, she will be very angry.


    Helpless, Wang Xiao can only make a look at the stars to see the moon, canthus at random to see Ling Na. It''s ok if I don''t look at it. Wang Xiao feels his blood rolling.


    Lingna''s figure is very attractive and hot, especially the big place, even bigger than Lin Lei.


    The woman that place is big, moreover the stature is very tall, as well as looks sufficiently beautiful, certainly can enchant many men.


    At this time, Lingna is the kind of woman who belongs to the goblin class. Wang Xiao secretly thinks that if the bus is willing, she will accept her reluctantly.


    Before Wang Xiao saw each other''s body, he didn''t feel Lingna at all, but after seeing each other''s body, Wang Xiao was not calm at all.


    I took a look at manager Zhang, and then I thought in my heart, this guy''s life is so good, he got such a beautiful woman.


    Many men, at this time, are looking at Lingna and linlei. After seeing them so beautiful and charming, everyone was drooling one after another.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if two beauties stand here until dawn, those men''s saliva will definitely flow until dawn.


    Manager Zhang looked at Lin Lei with a smile and said, "Lin Lei, let''s go swimming."


    Manager Zhang thought in his heart that when he went swimming with Lin leilingna, he must hold two people in both hands at the same time and rub oil at the key time.


    For Lingna, manager Zhang has played for many times, so he doesn''t have much desire. But for Lin Lei, manager Zhang is a dream.


    Lin Lei took a look at manager Zhang, and then said, "no, I don''t dare to go where the water is deep. I can''t swim.""Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll buy a pneumatic tire." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    If you buy a pneumatic tire, take Lin Lei and Lingna to swim to the sea, and then fight a water battle in the sea. Thinking of this, manager Zhang felt an immediate reaction in his lower body.


    He used to play water battles in the water, but they were all one-on-one. If this can be one-on-two, it must be very comfortable.


    Wang Xiao really wants to hit manager Zhang on the head with a fist, and then take Lin Lei into the sea. But after thinking that this guy had given him 100 yuan before, Wang Xiao took back his fist.


    "Lin Lei, why don''t we go swimming now." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very excited, today is really to the right place. He had always wanted to see Lin Lei''s delicate body, but he had no chance.


    However, Wang Xiao believes that one day she will take off Lin Lei completely naked.


    "Good." Lin Lei said happily.


    Manager Zhang''s face is a little ugly. He feels that Lin Lei really doesn''t give himself face. Ma De, he asked Lin Lei to go swimming, but Lin Lei refused.


    But Wang Xiao just casually said, Lin Lei immediately agreed. Manager Zhang''s heart is very upset, if Wang Xiaojie foot first board, first Lin Lei to that, then he can only play second-hand goods.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look at manager Zhang''s ugly face. He took Lin Lei''s hand and quickly walked towards the sea.


    After seeing Lin Lei and Wang Xiao leave, manager Zhang looks angry. But there was nothing to do.


    If he has the right to fire Wang Xiao, manager Zhang would like to announce that Wang Xiao is gone now.


    "Manager, let''s go swimming." When Lingna saw that manager Zhang looked very ugly, she showed a look of comfort.


    Manager Zhang took a look at Lingna''s hot figure, then showed a smiling look: "OK, let''s go swimming."


    Now we can''t get Lin Lei, so manager Zhang plans to use Lingna first. Anyway, Lina is so beautiful, so it''s OK to use it first. After finishing Lin Lei, enjoy it slowly.


    After thinking about it, manager Zhang smilingly kisses Lingna''s hand and quickly walks towards the seaside.


    Lin Lei slapped Wang Xiao on the arm: "sex wolf, go away." Because Wang Xiao has been holding her hand tightly, Lin Lei seems a little unhappy.


    Wang Xiao embraces Lin Lei''s waist: "sister Lei, don''t be so heartless."


    Lin Lei''s body softened for a while and seemed to nestle in Wang Xiao''s arms. Wang Xiao feels very comfortable. When Lin Lei leans close to her chest, the fragrant smell and the faint body temperature are what men dream of.


    "You are good or bad." Lin Lei left Wang Xiao''s arms, and then quickly walked forward.


    Lin Lei is very generous. Although Wang Xiao holds her hand and Lou holds her waist, she is not shy at all. Because Lin Lei is an older woman, has passed the age of kneeling.


    But because she has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, Lin Lei doesn''t want to be held by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t get angry when he saw Lin Lei. He just walked forward quickly. He followed Lin Lei with a smile, and then continued to hold Lin Lei''s hand.


    If Lin Lei was angry, Wang Xiao would not dare to hold her hand. But Lin Lei didn''t get angry, which means what, which means that Lin Lei acquiesced.


    "You''re a bad man. How can you hold someone''s hand?" When Wang Xiao takes Lin Lei by the hand, she looks coquettish and angry.


    "Ha ha, there are many bad people here, so I''d better hold your hand." Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Lei found Wang Xiao''s eyes, at this time staring at her chest, she showed an unhappy look: "Wang Xiao, what do you look at, don''t look."


    Wang Xiao looks depressed. You are so sexy and charming that you don''t want to see it. Isn''t it that you don''t give yourself a living.


    "Sister Lei, even if I don''t watch it, some people will watch it. So you''d better let me see it than let others see it. " Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    Lin Lei raises her hand and seems to think of a slap on Wang Xiao''s arm, but Wang Xiao closes her eyes and seems to be waiting for Lin Lei to fight down.


    Lin Lei just shook her head helplessly, and finally did not hit Wang Xiao on the arm. In Lin Lei''s opinion, it''s not a big deal to hold hands with Wang Xiao because she''s done it with her mouth.


    When they get to the beach, Wang Xiao plans to go into the water first, and then Lin Lei goes down. Many men who are swimming are howling when they see Lin Lei coming down to swim.


    Lin Lei looked at the wolves in the water. She looked a little scared and said, "Wang Xiao, forget it. Let''s just sit on the beach."


    Lin Lei is really worried. If she gets into the water and is besieged by a group of sex wolves, it''s not very troublesome.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I promise you''ll be OK." Wang Xiao looked confident.Seeing Wang Xiao''s confident look, Lin Lei nodded and went into the water. Lin Lei believes in Wang Xiao''s ability.


    She believes that as long as Wang Xiao is around, these men can''t be bad to themselves. After seeing Lin Lei believing in herself, Wang Xiao is very excited and wants to howl.

 Chapter 78

    If a woman trusts a man and feels secure with him, then everything is possible.


    When the boys saw Lin Lei enter the water, they immediately splashed. Although these boys were howling one after another at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to them.


    Because they howl, that''s their freedom. As long as these people don''t rush to harass Lin Lei, Wang Xiao won''t care about them.


    Wang Xiao took Lin Lei''s hand and quickly walked towards the deep water. Lin Lei is very worried and afraid: "Wang Xiao, don''t do it. I''m afraid." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei''s face is a little ugly.


    "Nothing. As long as I''m here, you''re absolutely safe." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, I can''t swim. I really can''t swim." Lin Lei appears very anxious to say.


    Wang Xiao looks at Lin Lei in surprise. He never thinks that Lin Lei can''t swim. But it''s normal not to be able to swim, except that most people who live in coastal areas can swim.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s plump figure, Wang Xiao suddenly thinks that if he drags her to the deep water, then


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt an immediate reaction in her lower body. Even in the water, there is a reaction, it seems to be too thirsty.


    Holding Lin Lei''s Qianqian jade hand, Wang Xiao quickly goes to the place with deep water. Lin Lei is constantly struggling, her face looks very ugly.


    "Wang Xiao, please let me go. I really can''t swim. I''m afraid." Lin Lei kept calling. But Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to her at this time, so he took her to the deep water quickly.


    Lin Lei''s face is more and more ugly. At this time, the water level has reached her chest. If you continue to walk forward, the water level will definitely submerge your neck.


    Many men, at this time, are looking at Wang Xiao, some people show envy, some people show envy.


    "Wang Xiao, you son of a bitch, let me go, let me go." Lin Lei was really angry, so she couldn''t help scolding Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao pulls Lin Lei down to the deep part of the water, she can only pad her toes. If she doesn''t, the sea water will enter her mouth.


    Wang Xiao is not much taller than Lin Lei. Without his feet, the sea water almost drowns his lips.


    Generally, people who can''t swim can''t stand steadily if they are standing in the sea and the sea is submerged above their neck.


    And with the waves and sea breeze blowing, you will feel like going with the tide at any time.


    "Wang Xiao, you bastard, pull me quickly." Lin Lei scolded, she really hurt, very worried about a wave will be swept away.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s situation at this time, Wang Xiao immediately ran to pull her. Although Wang Xiao wants to fool Lin Lei, she is also worried that she will be choked.


    And in case there is a wave, Lin Lei will be swept away, it is not my fault, I will be sad for a lifetime.


    When Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei''s hand, Lin Lei holds Wang Xiao''s hand tightly.


    "Sister Lei, why do you hold my hand tightly?" Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao shows a smile.


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao: "asshole, I''ll deal with you after I go back."


    Wang Xiao pinched Lin Dan''s waist, Lin Lei''s body trembled and stood up: "Wang Xiao, you bastard, you actually take advantage of me."


    Although Lin Lei''s personality is very generous and doesn''t care about being taken advantage of, it''s too much for Wang Xiao to take advantage of herself so blatantly.


    Wang Xiao shows a sly smile. The more angry Lin Lei is, the more he pinches Lin Lei''s waist.


    Only feel Lin Lei''s waist skin, pinch up very delicate and comfortable. That kind of wonderful feeling, like countless soft quicksand, slowly flowing through the fingers.


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao. Knowing that Wang Xiao is so bad and will take advantage of himself, Lin Lei will not follow Wang Xiao. Even if you take advantage, you drag yourself into deep water.


    Wang Xiao''s arm inadvertently rubs Lin Lei''s towering part. Lin Lei opens her mouth and bites Wang Xiao''s ear tightly.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiaotong screamed, and Lin Lei bit her ear: "sister Lei, release it quickly, please." Wang Xiao kept begging for mercy.


    I have to beg for mercy, because my ears are very fragile. If I don''t beg for mercy, Lin Lei will lose her ears, and she won''t have the face to go out to see people.


    After Lin Lei let Wang Xiao go, she showed a proud look: "Wang Xiao, if you are not honest, I will continue to bite your ear."


    Because she found a way to deal with Wang Xiao, Lin Lei seemed a little happy. Looking at the towering part of Lin Lei, Wang Xiao really wants to bury his head in it, and then asks Lin Lei not to treat him like that.


    Lin Lei looked a little scared and said, "Wang Xiao, we''d better go back quickly and play in the shallow sea.""I won''t go unless you kiss me." Wang Xiao showed a rogue look.


    "Believe it or not, I bite your ear." Lin Lei some depressed said. Wang Xiao is so aggressive that she wants to kiss him by herself.


    "Whatever you want, but I''ll tell you if you keep biting my ears, I''ll take you deeper into the sea." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei did not dare to bite. Because Wang Xiaoruo is taking himself to a deeper place, Lin Lei is very afraid.


    Seeing Lin Lei''s frightened look, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "either you kiss me, or I''ll take you to a deeper place in the sea."


    After thinking about it, Lin Lei nodded and said, "seriously."


    In fact, in Lin Lei''s opinion, it''s no big deal to kiss Wang Xiao. Even the part of Wang Xiao''s privacy, let alone his face. Just being manipulated by Wang Xiao in this way, Lin Lei is not happy in her heart.


    See Lin Lei to agree, Wang Xiao''s heart is very proud: "of course, when I cheated you." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    "Dead Wang Xiao, you''d better not cheat me." Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao viciously, and then plans to kiss her.


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to greet Lin Lei''s kiss, he heard a voice: "Lin Lei, Lin Lei, I''m here."


    Zhang Jingli came with a pneumatic tire, just like fighting a fire. It turns out that when manager Zhang sees Lin Lei and Wang Xiao here, he plans to row a pneumatic tire to pick up Lin Lei.


    Seeing Wang Xiao cuddling Lin Lei in the water, and Lin Lei constantly struggling, manager Zhang knew that Lin Lei should not be able to swim, so he was taken advantage of by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao actually took advantage of Lin Lei. Manager Zhang was anxious and angry, so he came with a pneumatic tire at the critical moment and acted as a hero to save the beauty.


    When Lin Lei saw manager Zhang, she immediately showed her joy. She had never noticed that manager Zhang was so agreeable.


    "Lin Lei, I''ll row a pneumatic tire to pick you up and take you to the other bank." Manager Zhang came forward with a smile.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He was very angry. He wanted to rush over and beat this guy. It''s better to beat manager Zhang to death. But Lin Lei was here, so Wang Xiao didn''t do it.


    After seeing Wang Xiao very angry, manager Zhang was very proud. The more angry Wang Xiao is, the more proud he is in his heart. Wang Xiao is still a little short of fighting with himself.


    After coming to Lin Lei''s side, manager Zhang originally planned to pull Lin Lei onto the pneumatic tube, but Lin Lei refused. She held the pneumatic tube by herself, and then accompanied manager Zhang to swim toward the bank.


    Lin Lei looked back at Wang Xiao. When she saw that Wang Xiao looked very disappointed, she waved and said, "Wang Xiao, goodbye."


    Manager Zhang looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. Wang Xiao despised manager Zhang. This grandson actually overcame himself and destroyed his good deeds. Wang Xiao will never let him go.


    Lin Lei was not around, so Wang Xiao swam towards the bank.


    Manager Zhang looked at Lin Lei and said with a smile: "Lin Lei, why don''t I take you swimming. Don''t worry, I won''t always want to take advantage of you, as some people do. "


    Manager Zhang said that the person is Wang Xiao, he spoke ill of Wang Xiao beside Lin Lei.


    "No, you''d better go to Lena." Lin Lei is not very angry. Men are all the same. Lin Lei knows that if she accompanies manager Zhang to swim, this guy is definitely worse than Wang Xiao.


    Manager Zhang had planned to say something, but when he saw Lin Lei''s look a little ugly, he was embarrassed.


    Because Wang Xiao is not far away, manager Zhang does not dare to go too far. And just offended Wang Xiao, manager Zhang worried that if he stimulated Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would rush over and beat him.


    Manager Zhang has deep feelings for Wang Xiaoman''s unreasonable and fist like character.


    After seeing Lin Lei and manager Zhang separate, Wang Xiao''s heart is slightly better. If manager Zhang does anything excessive to Lin Lei, Wang Xiao will definitely rush to fight this guy.


    Manager Zhang couldn''t get Lin Lei, so he had to walk towards Lingna.


    After walking to Lingna''s side, manager Zhang said with a smile: "Lingna, I''ll take you to play."


    "Manager, the person you like is not Lin Lei. Why did you come to me?" Lingna is a little angry, not because she likes manager Zhang, but because manager Zhang left herself to find Lin Lei, so she is in a bad mood.


    "Ha ha, Lingna, don''t get me wrong. I saw that little toad Wang Xiao wanted to eat swan meat, so I went to pick up Lin Lei." Manager Zhang said with a smile. He did not look at his appearance, but said that Wang Xiao was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat.


    Wang Xiao didn''t hear that. If Wang Xiao knew that manager Zhang was saying bad things about himself in secret, he would rush over and beat this guy.


    Although Lingna was a little angry and didn''t want to pay attention to manager Zhang, she still took manager Zhang''s hand and said, "manager, I heard that a clerk in the finance department is leaving. I want my younger brother to go to the finance department."Manager Zhang showed a look of embarrassment: "Lingna, this is a bit of trouble."


    Lingna''s face was a little ugly, and she immediately pushed manager Zhang''s hand away. Zhang manager immediately said with a smile: "but I can find a relationship, the problem should not be big."


    Lingna immediately showed a smile, smilingly holding manager Zhang''s hand: "manager, let''s go swimming."


    If manager Zhang doesn''t agree with Lingna, Lingna won''t bother him. But when manager Zhang agreed to her request, she planned to get close to manager Zhang.


    Lina is such a realistic woman. Anyone who wants to go to her must be able to work for her. If you can''t do things for her, she doesn''t care about each other.


    A staff member in the finance department can get a lot of benefits every year. In order to get this position, some women are willing to have relations with their superiors.

 Chapter 79

    When Lin Lei came to the shore, she played alone in the shallow water. She never dared to go to the deep water with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao was very bad.


    Several men walked towards Lin Lei with a smile. All of these people''s hair was dyed so colorful that they knew that they were little gangsters on the road.


    Now those people on the road like to carve dragons and draw phoenixes on their bodies and make their hair colorful, because only in this way can they appear more powerful.


    Just imagine, the hair dyed colorful, and the body carved dragon and Phoenix, no matter where such people go, those ordinary people are very afraid of them.


    When Lin Lei saw several people coming towards her, she looked worried and scared. Because Wang Xiao is not around, she is worried that these people will treat her.


    Although these people dare not insult themselves in the seaside, it is inevitable to rub oil. If they rub oil and touch their towering parts, it''s really humiliating.


    After a leading man came to Lin Lei''s side, he showed a smiling look: "beauty, how can you play here alone? Is it boring? If it''s boring, why don''t you have a good time with me?"


    The man showed a lewd look, that lewd look, how disgusting it would be. Lin Lei only felt that she wanted to vomit. She covered her mouth and almost vomited.


    The remaining three men, holding hands, stand beside Lin Lei and surround Lin Lei. They seem to be worried that Lin Lei has run away.


    After seeing these men surround themselves separately, Lin Lei looks worried and afraid. These people act as if they want to attack themselves back and forth.


    Lin Lei looks around and doesn''t find Wang Xiao''s figure. She scolds secretly in her heart. How can this damned Wang Xiao not come now.


    "Beauty, how about I take you swimming?" Looking at Lin Lei, the man at the head said with a smile.


    "No, go away." Lin Lei looks very ugly.


    She knows that these people must not be polite, otherwise, these people will only make more efforts.


    The man at the head smiles and reaches out his hand, intending to hold Lin Lei''s hand.


    Lin Lei stepped back in a hurry, but a man behind her blocked her way. Some tourists are looking at here one after another, everyone is showing a look of displeasure.


    Because after seeing a beautiful woman being teased, the boys want to stand up and save the beauty. However, after weighing their own skills, they gave up one after another.


    In this era, it''s not so easy for heroes to save beauty. It depends on their ability. If you don''t have the ability, don''t say it''s the hero who saves the beauty. Even your wife can''t see it.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Lei looked frightened.


    Her heart is full of calls, hoping that Wang Xiao will appear in front of her now. In the face of danger, the first person in Lin Lei''s mind is Wang Xiao.


    Because Lin Lei knew that if Wang Xiao appeared, she would certainly help herself. But damn Wang Xiao, I don''t know where it is.


    When Wang Xiao is needed, he is not there. When he is not needed, he appears at his side.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s look of fear, he became more arrogant: "beauty, don''t be afraid. We are not bad people."


    I day, bad two words are written in his face, even said he is not a bad person. This is no doubt in the gray wolf said not to eat sheep, who will believe you ah.


    "Go away, or I''ll call the police." Lin Lei said very worried.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, these people all burst out laughing one after another.


    Lin Lei seems to think of something. Now she is in the water in a bikini. How can she have a mobile phone.


    After smiling, the man looked at Lin Lei fiercely and said, "I look up to you. That''s your blessing." After that, the man immediately pounced on Lin Lei.


    Because there were people all around, Lin Lei had no place to escape at this time.


    "Stop it


    Just when Lin Lei is in a desperate situation, after hearing a roar, Wang Xiao appears with elegant demeanor. At this time, Wang Xiao feels very good about herself. Mother, she appears at this time. Isn''t Lin Lei moved to death.


    Several men looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. When they saw that Wang Xiao was only one person, and he was not so tall, they all showed bad smiles.


    From their smiles, Wang Xiao can see that these people seem to want to beat themselves up.


    After Wang Xiao quickly came to these people, he looked at Lin Lei and said, "let''s not run around, but you just don''t believe it."


    After that, Wang Xiao pinched Lin Lei''s face. Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao angrily. She is taken advantage of by Wang Xiao again, but now she has a request from Wang Xiao, so Lin Lei can only swallow it.


    The man at the head looked at Wang Xiao, showing an impatient look: "boy, either you roll, or I''ll kill you."


    Grandma, after hearing these people''s words, Wang Xiao was very angry. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and bandits.The rest of the men, at this time are angry looking at Wang Xiao, it seems that as long as the boss orders, they will immediately beat Wang Xiao.


    After seeing these people''s angry look, Wang Xiao thought to herself, "you''re angry. You tease my girlfriend. Even if you want to be angry, it should be me. I''m angry. How can it be your turn to be angry?".


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao waved, trying to show his handsome, and very bold look.


    Wang Xiao believes that after today''s event, Lin Lei will fall in love with herself deeply, because her spirit is the fighting man among men.


    "Boy, where are you from?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the man said disdainfully.


    "I''m a part-time worker." Wang Xiao said.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they immediately held hands and laughed. I don''t know which society I''m afraid of now.


    "You mad, a part-time worker, dare to be my enemy." The man held his hands and let himself show a very domineering look.


    He just wants Lin Lei to have a look. He wants Lin Lei to have a good look. There is no future for him to work with. Only by following himself can he have a bright future.


    Wang Xiao is very upset to hear this person scold himself. He doesn''t like others to scold his mother. Although Wang Xiao didn''t like his parents at all.


    But after all, they are also their own parents. Even if they are not, it is not the turn for outsiders to abuse them.


    When the man was very happy, Wang Xiao slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    After a sound sounded, the man swam around like a fish in the water.


    "Boss!"


    The rest of the men, seeing that their boss was knocked unconscious by Wang Xiao''s slap, immediately helped me to stand up.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. Wang Xiao is so handsome. He slaps you in a coma. He''s a real Hercules.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s smiling face, Wang Xiao was a little excited. It turns out that today''s beauties all like men like themselves.


    As long as I knew that, Wang Xiao used to put on a lot of pressure in front of Lin Lei. Pretending to be good, not only feel good about yourself, but also get the hearts of beauties.


    After the man woke up, he looked at Wang Xiao and showed an angry look: "up, kill him for me."


    With this man''s order, these people rushed to the scene immediately, which was almost like the spectacular battle of Chibi. The only shortage was that the number of people was a little less.


    Wang Xiao slapped in the past, only to see two men have fallen into the water. The remaining two were also slapped by Wang Xiao.


    The four looked at Wang Xiao with a look of surprise and fear. They never thought that Wang Xiao was so powerful. They just slapped him a few times at random, and then they flew away.


    It''s a pity if such a master doesn''t take part in Wulinfeng.


    Wang Xiao rushed to catch the man in charge and beat this guy to death.


    Around those tourists, at this time have been surprised to see Wang Xiao, because to see the strength of Wang Xiao, they are very shocked ah.


    It''s rare to see a master like this. No, he should be the best in mining.


    "Wang Xiao, stop fighting." When Lin Lei sees Wang Xiao beating the man to death, she immediately says in a worried voice.


    Because Lin Lei is worried about human life, she immediately stops Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao put down this guy, looked at the other side and said, "go and find more people. I''m waiting for you here."


    Around the audience, at this time very admire Wang Xiao ah, will others to beat, but also let the other party go back to find a few more helpers.


    These men immediately ran, but after running a few meters, the man at the head looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "I will come back."


    I day, Wang Xiao really want to rush to this guy to continue to fight, he thought he was a big wolf ah, unexpectedly will come back.


    After clapping her hands, Wang Xiao walked to Lin Lei''s side with a smile: "sister Lei, are you ok?" Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t appeared, I would have been..." After talking about this, Lin Lei seems unwilling to go on.


    Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei''s hand: "don''t be afraid, sister Lin Lei. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, no one can hurt you."


    Wang Xiao kept beating his chest, banging Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Lin Lei showed a delicate smile: "while you go, you want to take advantage of others." After that, Lin Lei quickly walked towards the beach.


    In fact, Lin Lei wants to play in the water at this time, but she is worried that Wang Xiao will drag herself into the water, so Lin Lei walks towards the beach.


    "Sister Lin Lei, why don''t I take you to continue swimming? Don''t worry. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, you''re absolutely safe." Wang Xiao is afraid to hit chest to say.Without looking back, Lin Lei continued to walk towards the beach. Seeing Lin Lei''s action at this time, Wang Xiao''s heart is a little depressed, because at this time, Lin Lei is defending herself like a thief.


    Since Lin Lei doesn''t want to be in the water and wants to go to the beach, Wang Xiao certainly wants to follow her. Because Wang Xiao is a little worried, Lin Lei will meet a sex wolf when she goes to the beach.


    After walking to the beach, Lin Lei sits on the soft beach and looks at the sea. Her eyes are very charming. Wang Xiao was excited to see Lin Lei so charming.


    It''s amazing. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 80

    Wang Xiao went to the front and back of Lin Lei and sat beside her: "sister Lin Lei, you are so beautiful." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Lei grabs a handful of sand and throws it on Wang Xiao''s head: "go away and play a jerk with my elder sister."


    Lin Lei always looks old in front of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao grabs Lin Lei''s hand and pulls her into his arms.


    "Wang Xiao, please let me go. You bastard, how can you deal with me like this?" Lin Lei said angrily.


    Wang Xiao always takes advantage of himself today, so Lin Lei is a little depressed. Although Wang Xiao was a little bad before, he was not so bad.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s not my sister."


    Lin Lei says that she is going to surrender. Wang Xiao''s face is really thick.


    Many coyotes are watching Lin Lei and Wang Xiao''s actions one after another. When everyone saw that Lin Lei was very beautiful, they all wanted to come and tease her.


    Although Wang Xiao beat a few sex wolves before, many people didn''t see the scene because there were a lot of people here.


    However, many people dare not come to tease Lin Lei, because the famous flower is owned. And the person who can find this kind of top-notch beauty has at least some identity.


    "Sister Lin Lei, look at all the sex wolves around you. They all look at you with bad intentions. If I let you go and leave you, these people will surely rush at you one after another. " Holding Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    I have to say that I have to embrace Lin Lei. If we can take it one step further, it will really be better.


    "To die." Lin Lei hit Wang Xiao, but she was really scared at this time. Because she saw many people looking at her, she was very guilty.


    And Lin Lei is very clear, Wang Xiao before no alarmist. If Wang Xiao left himself, these people would surely come.


    Lin Lei had goose bumps. She knew she would not come.


    Manager Zhang walks towards Lin Lei with a bottle of water. When Lin Lei sees manager Zhang coming, she looks at Wang Xiao and says, "Wang Xiao, let me go."


    Wang Xiao knew that Lin Lei wanted face very much, so he let her go immediately.


    After manager Zhang walked to Lin Lei with a smile, he took the mineral water and said, "Lin Lei, please drink water."


    "Thank you." After taking the water, Lin Lei gave a smile of thanks.


    Manager Zhang looks at Wang Xiao with some displeasure, because Wang Xiao is holding Lin Lei, and he sees it far away. Originally, he called Lin Lei to come out this time. Manager Zhang wanted to get rid of Lin Lei, but he took advantage of Wang Xiao.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed manager Zhang was.


    "Lin Lei, why don''t you go there and have a seat? Lina is there too. Let''s have something to eat." Looking at the towering part of Lin Lei, manager Zhang swallowed in secret.


    "Thank you, no more." Lin Lei said.


    Manager Zhang seems to want to say something, but Wang Xiao looks at him discontentedly, so he has to leave.


    Manager Zhang thought in his heart that after returning to the company, he must find a chance to play Wang Xiao.


    After manager Zhang left, Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said, "you seem to have a problem with him."


    "Of course, there''s a problem. That guy always makes up his mind about you. The woman I like will never allow anyone to make up his mind."


    "Dizzy!"


    Lin Lei directly despises Wang Xiao''s words.


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a thing, he came here today is to clean up manager Zhang, how still indifferent.


    Wang Xiao''s heart secretly thought, in the end how to clean up manager Zhang. Because everyone is in the same company and Lin Lei is here, it is impossible for Wang Xiao to rush over and beat manager Zhang.


    If you do this, it will only make Lin Lei hate herself more. Wang Xiao stood up, then looked at Lin Lei and said, "sister Lin Lei, I''ll go and make it convenient."


    "Go on, come on." Lin Lei said.


    Lin Lei is very worried that if Wang Xiao goes there for a long time, will those sex wolves come to find their own trouble.


    Wang Xiao walked around and saw a man carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. He walked towards the man with a smile.


    This man''s body is carved with a dragon. His manner is as powerful as he wants. At first glance, he is a big brother. Nowadays, people who mix with society like Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes very much, but they are also very particular about it.


    For example, a little gangster without power and status, he absolutely dare not carve a dragon on his body, and he is a lifelike dragon, because he will be beaten.


    Wang Xiao walks up to the man. When he sees Wang Xiao, he shows an unhappy look and indicates that Wang Xiao should not get close to him.


    It''s worthy of being mixed up in society. The lethality of a look is so powerful. But Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, for he is not afraid of each other''s eyes.Sitting beside the man, Wang Xiao looked at him and said, "brother, do you often have pain in your abdomen and bad sex?"


    The man was originally very angry, but when Wang Xiao said his symptoms, he looked surprised.


    "Mad!" The man looked at Wang Xiao and yelled, "did you seduce my girlfriend, or how else would you know?"


    The man thought that Wang Xiao must have seduced his own woman, otherwise, why would Wang Xiao know such a secret thing.


    Wang Xiao looks at this man with some surprise. The first reaction of this guy is that he thinks of the woman who seduces him. It seems that this man''s brain is still very good.


    Wang Xiao showed a smile: "brother, don''t misunderstand me. I''m a doctor, so I can see at a glance that I can cure you in a minute."


    "Really?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, the man said excitedly.


    If Wang Xiao can cure his illness, he will be very happy. It''s a shame that a man can''t do this. He''s not only worried that his woman will cheat, but also teased by his friends.


    "Of course, one minute has an effect." Wang Xiao showed full confidence and said.


    "What do you want, how much do you want?" The man asked. He believed that Wang Xiao would never be so kind as to help him with his treatment.


    It seems that the other party''s brain is very flexible. Now people who are mixed up in the society are very smart. Because if you don''t have a smart brain and you want to mix with society, you will end up dead.


    "Wang Xiao said:" do not pay, you help me beat a person on the line


    "Who!" The man''s eyes were shining. He was just beating someone. They were just beating people. So it''s common for them to fight whenever they want and how they want.


    Wang Xiao pointed to manager Zhang from a long distance. Because the woman beside manager Zhang had a large towering part, she could still find him at a glance on the crowded beach.


    When the man saw the beauty beside manager Zhang, he looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "your lady has been taken away."


    Wang Xiao really wants to beat this guy, but he takes Lingna as his own girl.


    "No, I have nothing to do with that woman. I just want to beat that man. But you have to keep it a secret. You can''t tell it Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, even if it is this man, it''s nothing to say about it. Wang Xiao is not worried. But in order not to be blamed by Lin Dan, Wang Xiao didn''t want to spread the story.


    The man thought about it, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "who is that man and what is his background?" When they hit someone, they have to ask for their name and background.


    In order not to be careless, if you beat the leader''s son, the consequences will be very serious.


    "He''s just a manager of a big company with no background." Wang Xiao said.


    "OK, deal." The man showed a proud look, just a manager. He can fight any way he wants.


    Wang Xiao grabs each other''s hand. The man was going to be furious. But the next moment, he showed surprise and fear.


    Because the man felt that a stream of heat quickly converged to his lower abdomen. In less than a minute, he felt his reaction and consciousness, and his lower abdomen was very comfortable.


    "Miracle doctor." The man thought in his heart that Wang Xiao must be a miracle doctor, otherwise, how could he have such brilliant medical skills.


    After Wang Xiaosong opened his hand, he looked at the man and said, "well, your condition has recovered. But if you go back, or don''t want to help me, I will let your long illness continue to recur. "


    "Brother, if you''re not, we should be loyal to the society." The man said carelessly.


    Knowing that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, the man wanted to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, so he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    After Wang Xiao returns to Lin Lei''s side, he sees a man sitting in front of her. He talks a lot. Lin Lei''s face showed a very unhappy look, it seems that he did not welcome the man.


    "Peng!"


    Wang Xiao stood behind the man and kicked him out. Damn, I just left for a while, but someone came to find Lin Lei.


    "Mad, who is it?" The man yelled and stood up angrily. However, after finding that Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a trace of killing intention, the man immediately left dejected.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are very frightening, just a casual look, let the man feel fear, so the other party immediately left dejected.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat beside Lin Lei: "sister Lin Lei, I told you that if I wasn''t by your side, those sex wolves would come to you for trouble."


    Lin Lei took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed a curious look: "why did you go so long?""It was a little bit trivial, so there was a delay." Wang Xiao said.


    Of course, he could not say that he would go to find someone to deal with manager Zhang himself. Because if Lin Lei knew, she would be a little angry.


    "You''re not going to see a beautiful woman." Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao and asks with a look of water.


    Wang Xiao thought of injustice in her heart. This time, it''s really injustice. She didn''t really go to find a beauty, but just went to find someone to clean up manager Zhang.

 Chapter 81

    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with manager Zhang, but this guy overcame himself several times, so he had to deal with manager Zhang. And let manager Zhang be beaten in front of Lin Lei and Ling Na. This guy will be embarrassed to find Lin Lei in the future.


    Because once a man loses face in front of a woman, he will have no face to see her. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Lingna. The bus has nothing to do with him, but he has to care about Lin Lei.


    Manager Zhang is the enemy of himself everywhere and destroys his good deeds again and again. Wang Xiao can bear it or not. Find someone to beat him black and blue, so that he can know who is in the world.


    Wang Xiao has been looking not far away, looking in the direction of manager Zhang. Lin Lei finds that Wang Xiao''s eyes are always looking in that direction. After that, she looks at Wang Xiao with an unhappy look: "Wang Xiao, do you want to see Lingna? If you want to see her, you can go over and look at her openly instead of secretly."


    Lin Lei seems to be a little jealous. Wang Xiao looks proud: "you are jealous."


    "I won''t be jealous if I eat you." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei doesn''t admit it.


    Of course, Wang Xiao is not looking at Lingna. He wants to see if manager Zhang has been beaten. Although the man promised to beat manager Zhang, Wang Xiao was still a little worried and stood him up at the critical moment.


    At the same time, the man with seven or eight people quickly walked towards manager Zhang. When manager Zhang saw several people coming towards him, his face became a little ugly.


    But in front of Lingna, manager Zhang had to show a brave face. In fact, he was scared to death.


    This man with seven or eight people came to manager Zhang''s side, he looked at Lingna, said with a smile: "beauty, you are so beautiful."


    Because according to Wang Xiao''s previous requirements, this man can''t beat manager Zhang directly. This is too obvious. He can only tease Lingna and find an excuse to beat manager Zhang.


    Lingna stood up and said, "manager, let''s go."


    Manager Zhang also immediately stood up and followed Lingna away.


    The man stood in front of Lingna and blocked her way, showing a wretched look: "beauty, don''t you know your brother? How about my brother taking you to play?"


    It has to be said that once the current little gangsters become jerks, even if they pretend to be, they are more real than they are.


    Lena is a little afraid. Although she is a bus, she is still a little worried after being harassed by these people.


    Looking at the man, manager Zhang said with a smile: "brother, I''m the manager of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Wait a minute, I''ll invite you to the hotel for a drink."


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of a slap, the man slapped manager Zhang with his backhand: "go away, woman, you can go away." Said the man.


    After being slapped, manager Zhang is also very angry. He used to be a soldier, so he has a lot of strength.


    "Don''t go too far. There is no royal law." Manager Zhang said angrily.


    "Boys, beat him up." After the man waved his hand, several people rushed at manager Zhang immediately. Manager Zhang knocked down a man with one punch.


    Because he was a soldier, his fists were a little fierce. However, these little gangsters are numerous and powerful, so although manager Zhang knocked down one with one punch, the rest of them rushed like hungry tigers.


    "Ah


    After a scream, manager Zhang was knocked to the ground by several gangsters and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t fight, you don''t fight, please don''t fight." When Lingna saw that manager Zhang had been beaten to death, she became anxious.


    Wang Xiao saw this behind the scenes, he showed a smile, this is the end of offending my brother Xiao.


    Lin Lei didn''t notice that manager Zhang was beaten, because it was far away, and Lin Lei didn''t look in that direction, so she didn''t notice that manager Zhang was beaten.


    "Sister Lin Lei, I''ll buy you something you want to eat." Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said.


    This is the seaside. Many businessmen will sell things here, such as ice cream, coconut, fruit and drinks. There are almost everything here, but the price is very expensive.


    "No, I don''t want to." Lin Lei shook her head and said. It''s not that she is reluctant to give up. She has millions now, but Lin Lei is not thirsty.


    Lin Lei didn''t want to drink, so Wang Xiao didn''t get up to buy it. His heart steal music, manager Zhang that guy was finally beaten.


    Manager Zhang overcame Wang Xiao several times before, but he was finally overcame by Wang Xiao.


    I saw Lingna anxiously running towards Wang Xiao. Because she was anxiously running, the place was rough and looked very spectacular.


    Many men''s eyes, at this time are looking at Lingna there, because it is very spectacular, so we are reluctant to distract.


    Countless people are drooling one after another, these people seem to want to rush past, put Lingna on the ground, eat hard dry wipe."Wang Xiao, Lin Lei, it''s not good, it''s not good." Lena was running and yelling anxiously.


    For Ling Na''s cry, Wang Xiao showed a indifferent, and did not hear the appearance. Because Lingna has always looked down on Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao has no good feelings for her.


    Lin Lei saw Lingna anxiously running over, and called the event bad, so she showed a very worried look.


    "Wang Xiao, is something wrong? You see Lingna is very worried." Lin Lei said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Is it manager Zhang''s heart. The disease. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lingna ran to Wang Xiao''s body. She looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, manager Zhang has been beaten. Go and have a look."


    Lin Lei showed a look of surprise and asked, "Lingna, what''s the matter? Why is manager Zhang beaten?"


    "I don''t know. A few people suddenly appeared and teased me. Manager Zhang just made a few theories, but they beat him up. " Looking at Lin Lei, Lingna said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao is not anxious not slow said: "is not who has may take the beautiful woman to come out to play."


    "Wang Xiao, go and see manager Zhang. I''m afraid something will happen to him." Said Lena anxiously.


    In fact, Lingna doesn''t care if manager Zhang will have an accident. Her concern is that her brother wants to work in the finance department, which needs the help of manager Zhang.


    After Lin Lei stood up, she looked at Wang Xiao with an anxious look: "Wang Xiao, let''s go and have a look."


    "Sister Lin Lei, what are you worried about? What does it have to do with me that manager Zhang was beaten?" Wang Xiao is not anxious not slow to say. He''s the one behind the scenes to beat manager Zhang. Of course, he doesn''t care about manager Zhang''s life or death.


    Ling Na some anxious said: "Wang Xiao, everyone works in a company, you can be kind, go to help manager Zhang."


    For Lingna''s words, Wang Xiao is indifferent, because Lingna has always looked down on herself, so Wang Xiao does not need to give her face.


    Lena smiles at herself when she doesn''t need herself, but when she doesn''t, the woman looks at herself.


    "Wang Xiao, are you going or not?" When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s easy look, she said angrily.


    Wang Xiao slowly stood up: "well, since my sister Lin Lei has spoken, can I not go?"


    Lin Lei stamped her foot: "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I care about manager Zhang, it''s just that everyone comes out together and works in a company again."


    Wang Xiao follows Lin Lei and Ling Na and walks towards the front quickly. I saw a lot of people watching from afar. Seeing that manager Zhang was beaten miserably, everyone was scared to look at the distance.


    No one called the police, no one appeared to stop. Generally speaking, in China, as long as they are not involved in themselves, these people will never take care of the cold and warm human relations, and the world is full of coldness and coldness.


    "Stop it


    Wang Xiao a big drink, the man saw Wang Xiao three people appear, and Wang Xiao also big drink, he looked at the side of the younger brothers said: "brothers, go."


    Several younger brothers ran away one after another. Lingna ran to manager Zhang and helped him up. After picking up his glasses from the beach, manager Zhang looked at Lingna and said, "thank you."


    After seeing manager Zhang at this time, Wang Xiao can''t help but take a cold breath. These people beat manager Zhang so badly.


    If it wasn''t for the familiarity with manager Zhang, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that this person was manager Zhang.


    "Manager, are you ok?" Lin Lei asked.


    Manager Zhang looks embarrassed. He feels very ashamed. Because in front of Lin Lei and Ling Na, they were beaten by a group of people.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Thank you." Manager Zhang felt his face a little embarrassed.


    After seeing manager Zhang, Wang Xiao really wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh.


    "Manager Zhang, I''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible to be careful that the wound is infected." Wang Xiao said.


    Manager Zhang looked at Wang Xiao with a grateful look: "Wang Xiao, thank you just now. If you didn''t show up in time, I really don''t know what to do."


    Wang Xiao is a little confused. What''s the reason? He found someone to beat manager Zhang. This guy is grateful to himself afterwards. This is the highest level of beating people.


    "Manager Zhang, don''t thank me. It''s just a little help." Wang Xiao felt a little embarrassed, because he found someone to beat manager Zhang, who in turn thanks himself.


    Fortunately, manager Zhang didn''t know that those people were found by himself. If he knew that those people were found by himself, this guy would fight against himself.


    "Why don''t we all go back and send manager Zhang to the hospital." Lin Lei was also worried.


    In fact, Lin Lei is very happy to see manager Zhang beaten like this. Because manager Zhang always wanted to rule himself, Lin Lei hated manager Zhang.


    However, although he is very happy in his heart, he has to show a sad look on the surface. If he teases manager Zhang now and shows a look of indifference, manager Zhang will certainly hate himself."Well, then let''s all go back." Wang Xiao said.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s heart is stealing music, which is the consequence of fighting against himself. If manager Zhang still thinks about himself and wants to hide the rules from Lin Lei, Wang Xiao will continue to deal with him.


    "Get him." Just when Wang Xiao four people plan to leave, only after hearing a big drink, a leading man, with dozens of people appear in a fierce manner.


    All of these people are evil spirits and evil spirits. You can see that they are not good people.


    I saw a leading man come out and look at Wang Xiao with an angry look: "boy, I said before, I won''t let you go."


    It turns out that this man is the one who was beaten by Wang Xiao before. He molested Lin Lei and was beaten severely by Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect this man to find dozens of people to deal with Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 82

    Countless people surround Wang Xiao one after another, and Lin Lei turns pale. Although she knows Wang Xiao knows Kung Fu, there are dozens of people on the other side. Even if it''s one person one punch, it can kill Wang Xiao alive.


    Manager Zhang also showed a look of fear, but when he saw that these people were aimed at Wang Xiao, he showed a sneer. Because he was beaten before, manager Zhang felt that he had no face. If Wang Xiao was beaten by these people at this time, he would get back some dignity.


    Lingna is holding manager Zhang, her body can''t help shaking.


    Lin Lei pulled Wang Xiao''s clothes: "Wang Xiao, why don''t you give them an apology, and then give them some money." Lin Lei plans to use money to solve this problem. If she can give these people hundreds of thousands of yuan, she is willing to pay for it.


    For Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao just shows a smile. He doesn''t pay attention to these people. Not to mention dozens, but even hundreds.


    "No, you all stand aside." Wang Xiao pushed Lin Lei with a confident look.


    Lin Lei was so angry that she stamped her feet. She didn''t know whether Wang Xiao was really capable or whether she was here to show off. The head of the man stood out, looking at Wang Xiao vicious said: "boy, I said long ago, I will come back."


    I saw this man''s face was black and blue. He had not recovered from Wang Xiao''s beating.


    "This brother, although we are with him, we have nothing to do with him." Manager Zhang immediately left Wang Xiao, took Lingna''s hand and slowly walked out. In the face of so many people, any face is floating clouds, only survival is the king.


    For manager Zhang''s timidity, Wang Xiao has known for a long time, and Wang Xiao doesn''t need this guy''s help. If this guy is not behind his back, he will thank God.


    The man at the head gave manager Zhang a look of disdain. However, the person he is dealing with now is Wang Xiao, so he is too lazy to pay attention to manager Zhang.


    After disdaining Wang Xiaoyi, the man said: "boy, give the girl around you, I can spare you from death."


    Lin Lei steps back in a hurry. Of course, she doesn''t want to stand out. She is not an object or something. How can she just hand it in.


    Wang Xiao showed a confident look: "it depends on whether you have the ability."


    The man saw Wang Xiao show disdain, his heart is very angry. Madder, I''ve seen the pretender, but I''ve never seen the pretender. Facing dozens of his subordinates, Wang Xiao was so calm.


    With a wave of his hand, the man looked at dozens of people behind him and said, "give me a hand and kill him."


    These men rush to fight and kill. Lin Lei immediately covers her eyes and doesn''t dare to look at the scene, because Lin Lei seems to see that Wang Xiao can''t stand up because of these people. Manager Zhang showed a smirk. He wanted these people to kill Wang Xiao.


    As long as these people kill Wang Xiao, he will be able to follow the rules of Lin Lei. Every time she wants to enforce the rules, Lin Lei is destroyed by Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is beaten up, who can stop her. Thinking of this, manager Zhang couldn''t help feeling excited.


    As for Lena, she just looked frightened. Because there is no hatred with Wang Xiao, and there is no interest struggle, so Lingna is simply afraid, and has not thought about Wang Xiao''s fate.


    In the face of these, er, fighting and killing, Wang Xiao just showed a smile and strode over. A man quickly hit Wang Xiao with a fist. After Wang Xiao slapped him out, the man flew out like a broken kite.


    On the whole beach, there were countless people watching what happened here. Everyone thought that Wang Xiao would die. But the next moment, these people are staring, because you see a very incredible scene, these people like straw, actually have thrown away.


    "Ah, ah


    After hearing the screams, these people fell down one after another. Countless onlookers are rubbing their eyes one after another, because they can''t believe the fact in front of them. Is this a TV play. After thinking of this, we all looked around and wanted to see if there was any equipment for shooting TV series.


    But they were very disappointed because they didn''t see anything. To tell the truth, a person can easily beat so many people, they do not believe it, but when you see the facts in front of you, these people believe it one after another.


    The man at the head was silly. He thought that after finding dozens of younger brothers, he would be able to knock down Wang Xiao. But what this man never thought was that Wang Xiao was so powerful.


    "Run." After the leader yelled, he ran to the front anxiously. Those younger brothers also fled one after another at this time, because they had no fighting spirit when they saw that the boss had fled.


    After seeing the man want to escape, Wang Xiao quickly rushed over, grabbed each other''s clothes, and then hit him with a few fists.


    "Ah The man''s pig like cry: "uncle, please don''t fight. If you fight again, you will die." The man''s face is black and blue. He looks terrible.Lin Lei opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her. She looked surprised. Because Lin Lei can''t believe these are true. Dozens of people were defeated by Wang Xiao in less than a minute. It''s not acting.


    But when she saw the man at the head, who was beaten to death by Wang Xiao, Lin Lei knew that this was not acting, but real. Just ask, if acting, who would be so involved.


    There are some in manager Zhang''s mind. Wang Xiao is really abnormal. He used to want to clean up Wang Xiao, but now it seems impossible. Because with Wang Xiao''s powerful ability, he has no such ability.


    Lingna is also very surprised to see Wang Xiao. After learning that Wang Xiao is very powerful, Lingna puts away her previous attitude of disdaining Wang Xiao and turns to worship Wang Xiao very much. She even plans to make an agreement with Wang Xiao for the rest of her life. If Wang Xiao knew what Lingna thought at this time, he didn''t know what he would think.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t feel anything about the bus.


    "I won''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know what I''m good at." Wang Xiao grabbed the man with one hand and kept hitting each other. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t hit him hard because his fist was too strong. If he hit him hard, he would have died long ago.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. If you fight again, you will be killed." The man kept begging for mercy.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful, this man is not bullish and powerful now. Before that bull force appearance, at this time all turned into smoke.


    Wang Xiao threw the man on the ground and trampled on his head: "give me a reason to let you go."


    Being trampled on his head by Wang Xiao, the man dare not breathe. Now he is thinking about how to please Wang Xiao so that he can leave here. The man swore that if he ran away today, he would not dare to trouble Wang Xiao again.


    "Sir, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you 250000." Cried the man.


    "Click, click!"


    Wang Xiao tightly trampled on his head, leading to his head buried in the ground.


    "Master, half a million. I really only give you half a million. I''m just a little gangster. That''s all I have." Said the man.


    Wang Xiao knows that 500000 is not the man''s family, but the man should only take out the money. If you want more money, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than killing him.


    "Well, in the face of money, I''ll spare you today and transfer money to my mobile phone." Wang Xiao smiles. Since the other party is willing to give him hundreds of thousands, Wang Xiao is too lazy to compete with this guy.


    Anyway, it''s good to have money. Money is the master. Mad, you can''t do anything without money in these days.


    The man originally wanted to go to the bank to transfer money, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s murderous look, he immediately took out his mobile phone and turned money with a runny nose and tears. When Wang Xiao confirmed that the other side did not cheat, he let the man go.


    Manager Zhang looks at Wang Xiao with jealousy and envy. Wang Xiao just makes hundreds of thousands of money at random. Half a million. Even if he embezzles the company''s money, it will take him half a year to make so much money.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Lingna looks at Wang Xiao with a wink. It''s obvious that she wants to get to know Wang Xiao well and communicate with him slowly. But for this bus, Wang Xiao didn''t feel at all, so he just gave a smile.


    Looking at Lin Lei in a daze, Wang Xiao said, "let''s go back."


    After everyone changed their clothes, Wang Xiao drove Lin Lei back. Because he was worried that Lin Dan would find himself, Wang Xiao planned to go back earlier. Wang Xiao was about to get on the bus when he suddenly remembered something. He looked back at manager Zhang and said, "manager Zhang, I heard that you often date Lin Lei. Next time you date her, remember to call me." Wang Xiao is warning manager Zhang that if she harasses Lin Lei next time, she will be rude to him.


    Manager Zhang suddenly felt a chill, flowing into his body. When Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at him, he could not help shaking.


    "No, there''s no such thing, really not." Manager Zhang said immediately.


    When Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at him, the cold breath was not only very cold, but also manager Zhang felt a crisis. It seems that if Wang Xiaoruo wants to kill himself, he just needs to play between his fingers.


    "If not." Wang Xiao leads Lin Lei into the car and then drives away.


    After seeing Wang Xiao driving away, manager Zhang looked very disappointed. He knows that now Wang Xiao helps Lin Lei, and he can''t follow the rules. If you offend Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s fists are not easy to provoke. Even those dozens of people are not Wang Xiao''s rivals, let alone their own.


    "What are you thinking, manager?" Lingna saw manager Zhang a little dazed, so she asked with a puzzled look.


    Manager Zhang felt a little humiliated, and he was afraid of Wang Xiao. But beside Lingna, manager Zhang showed a very calm look: "Lingna, why don''t we go to the hotel and have a good rest."She said that she was going to have a rest, but the purpose of going to the hotel was very clear.


    "Manager, it''s getting late. Let''s go back." Lingna didn''t want to go, because manager Zhang''s function was really bad. Every time it was three or five minutes. Before she had a good time, manager Zhang was like a dead pig.


    "Lingna, let''s discuss the financial position. Don''t you want your brother in the financial department?" Manager Zhang said with a smile.

 Chapter 83

    When Lingna heard manager Zhang mention this, she nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the hotel and have a rest."


    "Hei hei" manager Zhang showed a smile, then took Lingna''s hand and quickly walked towards the hotel. If Lingna doesn''t have to sacrifice herself, of course, Lingna asks him.


    In fact, Lingna and manager Zhang have had this kind of thing many times, but every time this kind of thing happened, she always asked manager Zhang for something.


    Wang Xiao drove the car quickly towards the company and looked at Lin Lei sitting beside him. Wang Xiao showed a handsome look: "sister Lin Lei, am I cool today? I beat so many people by myself."


    Lin Lei nodded and said, "Youku."


    Wang Xiaoyi is stunned. What is Youku. But after thinking about it for a long time, Wang Xiao remembered that it was a player.


    Originally intended to invite Lin Lei to dinner, but Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. It''s Lin Dan.


    "Hello Wang Xiao answers the phone.


    "Wang Xiao, where have you been? Come back soon." On the phone, Lin Dan seemed angry and said.


    "I''m outside. I''ll be right back." After Wang Xiao hung up, he thought in his heart that Lin Dan must be very angry now.


    Lin Lei showed a face, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "what''s the matter, the boss is angry."


    "Ha ha, don''t care about her." Although Wang Xiao said so, he was still afraid in his heart. Because anyway, Lin Dan is also his boss. Now the boss is very angry.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Lei looked scornful.


    I don''t know why Lin Lei despises herself and shows a look of contempt. Wang Xiao looks at Lin Lei and asks, "what''s the matter? Why do you despise me?"


    "Although you say you don''t care about the boss, you are still very worried in your heart." Lin Lei is not very angry.


    Men are like this, all are dead to face, live to suffer, so Lin Lei showed a look of disdain.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao''s head rises a black line. This woman is so powerful that she can see her mind.


    After the car arrived at the company, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei got off one after another. As soon as she got off the bus, Lin Lei looked around and found that Lin Dan was not in the compound. She finally showed a trace of joy. If Lin Dan saw himself with Wang Xiao, he would be angry.


    Because it''s work time now, she and Wang Xiao go out. If Lin Dan knows, she will think they are going out on a date.


    Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei worried, he just smile, and then quickly walked up the stairs.


    Lin Lei didn''t go up with Wang Xiao because she was worried about being seen by Lin Dan. For Lin Lei so careful, Wang Xiao did not say anything, because women in many times, are so careful and timid.


    Wang Xiaogang was climbing the stairs when he saw Duan Hu coming down with a beautiful woman''s waist in his arms. After seeing Wang Xiao, Duan Hu just gave a cold hum, and then continued to leave with her arms around the beauty''s waist. This beauty looks pretty good, but there is a gap compared with Chu Han.


    Duan Hu originally wanted to deal with Chu Han, but because of Wang Xiao, he can''t start now, so he can only find her beauty. Duan Hu is looking for a beautiful woman in the company. It has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, as long as he doesn''t have the idea of Lin Lei and Chu Han.


    After Wang Xiao entered Lin Dan''s office, he saw Lin Dan looking down at the newspaper.


    After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Lin Dan looked up and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    "Just go out for a walk." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Maybe it''s because of some guilty heart, so Wang Xiao''s words have no foundation. Mother''s, oneself and beautiful woman go out to stroll, in front of Lin Dan how can there be no confidence, Wang Xiaoyue think more depressed, Lin Dan is just his boss, not his wife, why afraid of her.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s reply, Lin Dan just took a look at him, and then showed a strange smile.


    When she saw Lin Dan''s strange smile, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, did she know anything. But even if Lin Dan knew it, it was no big deal to Wang Xiao. Because if Lin Dan cares about this little thing, Wang Xiao will pack up and leave immediately.


    "Wang Xiao, get ready. I''m going to attend an exchange meeting." Lin Dan''s look became very serious. For where Wang Xiao had gone before, Lin Dan didn''t seem to want to ask or know.


    Lin Dan''s life is so monotonous, every day is to go to the company or go home, occasionally to participate in what exchange and socialite. In the eyes of many people, the rich boss and beauty like Lin Dan should live a colorful life and often travel abroad. But Lin Dan''s life is so monotonous, or it''s related to her character.


    "Don''t worry, you can start at any time." Wang Xiao showed a smile.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has nothing to prepare for. It''s just that Lin Dan wants to travel and let himself drive. For a driver, the only thing to be prepared is to see if the car has oil. As for whether the road will be suddenly blocked, these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao."Then let''s go." After Lin Dan got up, he went out.


    When Lin Dan happened to pass by Wang Xiao''s side, his head fainted. It seemed that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Lindane Wang Xiao immediately hugged Lin Dan. When he hugged each other''s body, the feeling of softness and delicacy was something that Wang Xiao could never forget all his life.


    Lin Dan waved to Wang Xiao to let go.


    When Wang Xiao let go of Lin Dan, Lin Dan rubbed his temple, "may have been staying in the room, so some dizzy."


    If a person stays in the room for a long time and faces the computer, he will definitely have dizziness.


    "Lin Dan, don''t work so hard, but also pay attention to your body." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. And the company has so many things waiting for me to deal with, so I dare not relax. " Lin Dan just waved his hand, and then showed a tired look.


    "That also needs to pay attention to rest, the body is the most important." Wang Xiao is worried.


    Wang Xiao thought secretly in her heart, it seems that she should give Lin Dan a prescription to take care of her body on time.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is very particular about the way to keep healthy. In fact, the best way to nourish one''s health is traditional Chinese medicine, which is to take after suffering with pure natural traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t look at those advertisements, which health care drugs are good, they are all his mad bullshit, just deceiving.


    Of course, it''s not to say that they have no effect at all. There are some effects, but there are side effects, because they add a lot of things. Some don''t even have any effect at all. They are just super loud. Of course, living in China, no matter what it is, no matter whether it has effect or not, as long as it can''t kill people.


    Walking outside with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao opens the car and asks Lin Dan to get on.


    After Lin Dan got on the bus, Wang Xiaocai slowly got into the car, and then started the car to drive towards the outside quickly. When Wang Xiao''s car drove away ten seconds later, a black car also slowly followed.


    After driving to a remote place, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Lin Dan also saw Wang Xiao look a little ugly, she showed anxious look asked: "what''s the matter, is there any trouble."


    Lin Dan is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Although Wang Xiao is a bit of a jerk, she looks very serious and dignified when things happen. This may have something to do with Wang Xiao''s character. As long as he is in trouble, Wang Xiao will be very careful to deal with it and will never be careless. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that many big people often die in the carelessness.


    As long as it is a threat to their own security factors, whether it is big or small, Wang Xiao will be very serious response.


    For Lin Dan''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not speak, just continue to drive the car forward.


    "You talk, are you in any danger?" Lin Dan appears very anxious to say.


    Lin Dan is now a bit of a grass-roots soldier. Since those things happened, she is almost restless and worried about danger.


    "We''re being followed." Wang Xiao looked very serious.


    After hearing this, Lin Dan''s pretty face was very ugly. She felt that she was really unlucky. She was always followed and assassinated.


    "Wang Xiao, can you get rid of them?" Lin Dan asked anxiously. For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan is now convinced, although Lin Dan now did not see tracking their own people, but Wang Xiao said he was tracking, it must be tracking.


    "We shouldn''t be able to get rid of him." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "You mean there''s only one person following us." Lin Dan said. From Wang Xiao''s language, Lin Dan recognized that there was only one person following him.


    "Yes, only one." Wang Xiao nodded carefully.


    Lin Dan breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s just one person. It''s no big deal."


    Wang Xiao secretly shakes his head, he is very clear, at this time to track his own person must be a master. Because Wang Xiao found this person last time and this time. If Wang Xiao''s estimation is correct, this person will follow him many times.


    With Wang Xiao''s ability, he found each other two times recently, which shows that this person is powerful. The real powerful opponent belongs to the kind in the dark. This person can track himself many times without any sound. Wang Xiao believes that this person''s strength is very strong.


    "Don''t look down on him. He''s better than those last time. A real killer needs only one person, not many. " Wang Xiao said.


    With Wang Xiao''s narration, Lin Dan is also very worried. According to Wang Xiao, I have no way to live.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s enter the downtown area. As long as we enter the downtown area, this person will not dare to mess around." Lin Dan said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao just showed a sneer, and then drove on.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao, she just showed a bitter smile. She looked at Wang Xiao and asked curiously, "what are you laughing at? I asked you to drive the car into the downtown. Don''t you hear me?"Wang Xiao shook his head and said: "Lin Dan, some things are unavoidable. Since the other party has an eye on you, unless he is killed, he will continue to follow you."


    Lin Dan knows Wang Xiao''s meaning, he can''t always avoid each other, to solve things, always have to face. Lin Dan just hoped that Wang Xiao would not let himself down this time. If Wang Xiao can''t beat that man, then the one who died is himself.


    At the same time, in the black car, a man wearing sunglasses quickly followed Wang Xiao''s car.


    All of a sudden, the man sped up and drove towards Wang Xiao''s car.

 Chapter 84

    Wang Xiao saw each other''s car and drove towards his car quickly. After he looked at Lin Dan and said, "sit well."


    Lin Dan was very worried and grasped the safety belt tightly. She felt her hands trembling slightly at this time. But after seeing Wang Xiao''s expression is very flat, Lin Dan''s heart is gradually stable.


    Because as long as there is Wang Xiao by his side, Lin Dan feels very safe, so many times dangerous, every time Wang Xiao helps himself through. Lin Dan believes that as long as Wang Xiao is around him, he will not be in danger.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know what Lin Dan thought at this time. If he knew, he would be very handsome.


    "Peng!"


    After a huge sound rang out, Wang Xiao only felt the car drifting. It turned out that the other side hit the back of his car.


    Wang Xiao''s car is drifting rapidly in place. He plans to hit the other side''s car as well. Because always passive, they will certainly suffer. But the other side''s driving skill is no less than his own, so Wang Xiaoyi seems to have a headache.


    The other side''s speed is not slower than their own, and their driving skills are not worse than their own. They just don''t know whether the other side''s strength is not worse than their own.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the sound of one after another, sparks came out of the two cars.


    "Ah


    Lindane kept screaming because she felt very scared and scared. Lin Dan only felt his legs, at this time constantly shaking, no pee pants is very good.


    Such a thrilling thing, she met a girl''s home, can not fear and fear it.


    Hearing Lin Dan''s constant screams, Wang Xiao said: "don''t shout, keep calm, don''t be afraid."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, Lin Dan immediately covered his mouth and tried not to let himself make a sound. Because Lin Dan worried that if he continued to shout, it might affect Wang Xiao''s mood. Once they affect the mood of Wang Xiao, then the consequences are very serious.


    When the black car quickly collided with Wang Xiao''s car again, Wang Xiao saw the man in the car, who was wearing sunglasses and grinning at himself. Wang Xiao knew that this man was provoking himself and despised himself.


    Ma De, besides the old man in the mountain, who else has Wang Xiao been afraid of in his life? This son of a bitch actually laughs at himself, which one can''t bear? Wang Xiao turns the steering wheel and bumps into each other''s car quickly.


    All of a sudden, I saw the man with one hand out of the window, throwing out a black thing, quickly towards the window.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    When a sound sounded, the car glass was broken. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s one punch bombardment at the critical moment, which would blow that black thing away, he would definitely hit his own head, maybe Lin Dan''s head.


    But a few pieces of glass flew out and fell on lindane, so lindane screamed.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, then anxiously said: "hurry up, untie the seat belt."


    "What do you do with your seat belt?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and asked with a puzzled look.


    Wang Xiao knows that the reason why the other party broke the glass of his car must be to throw a bomb in. It''s very powerful. If it''s blown up, it''s absolutely dead.


    "Hurry up!" Wang Xiao gave a big drink.


    Lin Dan''s face was very pale, but she quickly untied the seat belt, but Lin Dan was in a hurry, so she couldn''t untie the card.


    See this man throw a black thing to come over, see the other side continue to throw objects, Wang Xiao show fear look. Because Wang Xiao knew that this thing must be a bomb. If it was blown up, he and Lin Dan would die.


    In a hurry, Wang Xiao quickly jumps out of the window with Lin Dan in her arms. For the seat belt, Wang Xiao pulls it directly and easily breaks it.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the glass was smashed by Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, and they jumped out of the car. Wang Xiao holds Lin Dan in his arms and rolls vertically. He tries his best to protect Lin Dan from being hurt. Lindane felt the ground hard, and his head hit the ground several times.


    Wang Xiao''s rolling speed is very fast. In just a few seconds, he rolled more than ten meters. There was a steep slope on the side of the road. Wang Xiao rolled down quickly. Lin Dan felt his head with some complaints. It seemed to hurt.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, after a deafening sound, I saw the fire, the car was smashed in pieces.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan look very ugly. If they were a little slower before, they would both die.


    Looking at the flaming car, Lin Dan looks frightened. Wang Xiao just hugs her and presses her on the ground. At this time, their actions are warm. If they are seen, they think they are there.After a moment of panic, Lin Dan found that Wang Xiao was embracing himself: "Wang Xiao, let me up." Looking at Wang Xiaoyi, Lin Dan said with some reluctance. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s intention to save himself, Lin Dan would have scolded Wang Xiao for not being a good man.


    "No, I can''t get up yet." Wang Xiao said.


    "Why?" Lin Dan asked in anger and displeasure. Although Wang Xiao before in order to save himself, so just make this warm action at this time, just pressure on himself, but lindane still some unhappy.


    Because I am a woman, and I am pressed down on the ground by Wang Xiao. If this scene is seen, it would be a great shame.


    "I''m afraid the other side will hide in the dark and have guns in their hands." Wang Xiao worried.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan showed a look of fear again, the enemy was dark and I was clear. If the other party has a gun in his hand and he is shot in the head as soon as he raises his head, wouldn''t he die unjustly. For the sake of his own life, Lin Dan had to listen to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao showed a trace of happiness, because there is a beautiful woman under her body, which is of course worth being happy. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao had a reaction in some part.


    Lin Dan felt that Wang Xiao''s part had a reaction, which made him feel uncomfortable, so he glared at Wang Xiao fiercely. After seeing Lin Dan''s fierce look at this time, Wang Xiao''s heart secretly thinks that it''s bad, the beautiful image is gone.


    But I can''t blame myself for this, because Wang Xiao is also a normal man. For a normal man, the body under the pressure of such a beautiful woman, can not react.


    "Wang Xiao, get down here." Lin Dan grabbed Wang Xiao''s waist and then looked angry.


    Wang Xiao felt very painful. He wanted to shout out the pain, but he didn''t cry out when he thought that the killer might be in the dark. If he was alone, Wang Xiao would never worry that the killer was in the dark.


    But with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao had to be careful. If a careless, leading to the death of Lin Dan in the hands of the killer, Wang Xiao this life will be sad.


    Because Lin Dan was hard to grasp the waist, so Wang Xiao rolled down Lin Dan''s body. Lin Dan with thick gas, "you''re killing me."


    Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Is she really that heavy? It doesn''t seem that heavy. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, he only has 140 or 50 Jin, and can crush Lin Dan.


    The siren of the police car sounded. After listening to the arrival of the police car, Lin Dan showed a smile. Wang Xiao also smiles. As long as the police come, the secret killer will surely leave. It was the first time that the police felt so cute.


    I saw several police cars coming one after another, and many policemen came down from the car. When these policemen saw the cars on the road, they immediately put out the fire with fire extinguishers.


    "Call headquarters, call headquarters. There''s a car explosion here. It''s supposed to be an accident. There''s no dead person in the car." A policeman said with a walkie talkie.


    After hearing this policeman''s words, Wang Xiao thought in his heart, what''s your uncle''s accident? This is a serious assassination case. It seems that this policeman, who has just entered the police station, can''t analyze such a simple matter.


    Because Wang Xiao and Lin Dan were hiding in the embankment under the road, the police didn''t find them. After standing up, Lin Dan sorted out his clothes, and then planned to walk towards the police.


    "Lin Dan, don''t go there. For the sake of safety, we''d better leave quietly. As for this matter, you just need to call the police to report it Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao looks serious.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao and felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable, so he nodded. Because she also worried that if she went out now, she would be wronged if she was secretly firing a black gun.


    "What shall we do now?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    Although Lin Dan is a strong woman and very capable in business, she is still a woman after all. Once she meets some big events, she can''t make up her mind.


    "Aren''t you going to the exchange meeting? Let''s take a taxi." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan thought about it, then shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t go. Anyway, there will be such exchanges, so go again next time."


    If Lin Dan doesn''t go, Wang Xiao''s heart is also a little happy, because that kind of bird exchange meeting, in Wang Xiao''s view, is actually meaningless. But for Wang Xiao, but for Lin Dan, it is very meaningful.


    People come together by category, and people like Lin Dan often take part in some exchange meetings to get to know each other. All the people who attend are those who have great power and position.


    Ordinary people want to go to that kind of meeting, and they have no chance in their life.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, Lin Dan quickly walked along the steep slope under the road. Less than five minutes later, they finally entered the trouble. Looking at the trouble, Lin Dan''s face showed a trace of joy and finally came back alive.If not for Wang Xiao''s help, Lin Dan knew that he would die this time. Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a trace of gratitude: "Wang Xiao, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would die today."


    Wang Xiao showed a very handsome look, "it''s OK, it''s just a pity that your car."


    Wang Xiao has to show her handsome face, because she feels great pressure when she is with beautiful women all day long. She wants to show her most handsome appearance anytime and anywhere, worried that the beautiful women around her will fall in love with other men.


    All of a sudden, Lin Dan''s mobile phone rang. After she took out her mobile phone, she answered immediately: "Hello!"

 Chapter 85

    When Lin Dan answers the phone, Wang Xiao sees a smile on her face, which seems to be a call from her good friend.


    Sure enough, I heard Lin Dan say: "Jiaxin, I''m so sorry. I can''t go to the exchange meeting. Something happened to me."


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter?" On the phone, Li Jiaxin''s anxious voice rang out.


    "Someone dropped a bomb in my car." Lin Danxin said with lingering fear. Although this matter has passed, Lin Dan still showed a look of fear at this time.


    "What, someone dropped a bomb in your car. How are you doing now?" Li Jiaxin''s voice sounded like thunder. Li Jiaxin is not only very irritable, but also has a loud voice.


    "Jiaxin, thank you for your concern. I''m fine now. I just want to rest." Lin Dan said.


    "Lindane, I''ll come to see you at night." Li Jiaxin said anxiously.


    "OK, thank you for your concern." After Lin Dan finished, he hung up.


    Wang Xiao heard that Li Jiaxin would come to find Lin Dan in the evening, and his heart showed a trace of excitement. Because every time I see Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao can hold each other''s hand affectionately. Anyway, every time I see Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao can''t help teasing.


    Wang Xiao felt that he and Li Jiaxin seemed like a pair of enemies.


    Lin Dan touched her stomach. After seeing a restaurant, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, why don''t we go to eat something? I feel hungry."


    "Good!" Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit, he is also feeling very hungry, before and Lin Lei and others to play for a day, until now has not eaten, even the iron body can''t stand it.


    Swimming in the sea is very physical, and with the killer for a long time, so Wang Xiao now feel very hungry.


    After Lin Dan and Wang Xiao entered the hotel, the two waiters immediately bent down and said, "Welcome


    Wang Xiao took a look at the two waiters, but it''s ok if he didn''t look. Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit. Because under the low bras of the two waiters, the huge part was exposed. Because of the two waiters'' low bras, they can see their place.


    Now many professional women, do not know what the reason is, always like to show that place, perhaps because of the need of work, or because of the requirements of the superior. But Wang Xiao likes it. This kind of situation is what Wang Xiao likes to see.


    In fact, a beautiful woman half exposed in that place, so that people can see there, is really charming and good-looking. If you don''t wear clothes, it''s not good-looking, because it gives people infinite imagination.


    After the two waiters raised their heads, they saw Wang Xiao looking at him and smiling, so they all looked unhappy. But they, as waiters, always put customers first, and customers are the tenet of God, so they dare not be angry.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    Just when Wang Xiao plans to talk about life and ideals with two beauties and asks where they are from, he only hears Lin Dan''s unhappy voice. After hearing Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao woke up like a breeze.


    "Lindane, you call me?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    His concentration is too low, Wang Xiao''s heart is also some wonder, how his concentration is so low. But when she thought that she was a normal man, Wang Xiao thought to herself, "what do I want to do with my determination? How much is it worth?".


    If you like to see beautiful women, just look at them more. Why do you force yourself to look like a gentleman? This is not Wang Xiao''s true colors.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said angrily, "Wang Xiao, can''t you be more serious?"


    "I''m serious." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan gave Wang Xiao a white look, then looked at the attendant beside him and said, "give me a box."


    The waiter showed an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, there are no seats in the box."


    "Lin Dan, it''s just dinner. What do you want so much attention to do?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao doesn''t understand. These rich people just don''t know the importance of money. They spend so much money on any trip.


    Lin Dan feels that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Anyway, it''s just a meal. It doesn''t need so much attention.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Lin Dan and Wang Xiao come to a table and sit down one after another. There were a lot of diners in the hall. After they saw Lin Dan, they couldn''t help looking more. Because lindane is so beautiful, no matter where she goes, she will be infatuated with people.


    But beauty also has beauty''s difficulties. It''s not safe to go out. Especially in recent days, many beautiful women have been killed in taxis.


    Alas!


    When he heard the news, Wang Xiao was indignant. Those bloody drivers really deserved to die. No, it''s supposed to be a stab in the arm.


    "Waiter, what do you have here?" Lin Dan looked at the waiter and asked.


    Under the introduction of the waiter, Lin Dan ordered three dishes and one soup, and none of them was very expensive. It seems that Lin Dan is very economical and fastidious, not so wasteful.In fact, this is the character of a real rich man. A real rich man doesn''t like to waste much. For example, when an upstart has a little money and enters a hotel, he can only eat one dish, but he prefers to order more than ten. If he can''t finish eating, he will pour it out, for fear that others won''t see that he has money, so he wants to lose face.


    But those who are really rich and cultured will never do that. They can order as much as they can, and some even pack.


    After serving three dishes and one soup, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "the food is not very good. Don''t despise it."


    "Ha ha, as long as you accompany me to eat together, even if it''s dry food, I''m happy." Wang Xiao''s face is full of excitement. In fact, what he said is true. Wang Xiao really doesn''t pay attention to the food he eats.


    In Wang Xiao''s words, as long as you can eat, you can fill your stomach, not to mention Lin Dan, a beautiful woman, accompanying you.


    Lin Dan stares at Wang Xiao angrily. In Lin Dan''s heart, Wang Xiao is an improper person. If Wang Xiao had not helped him many times, Lin Dan would have driven him away.


    When the meal was served, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan began to eat slowly. Wang Xiao thought to herself, no, not even red wine. Originally, Wang Xiao planned to have a bottle of red wine and talk about life events with Lin Dan while drinking, but it seems that Lin Dan doesn''t want to drink.


    "I don''t drink when I''m out." Said Lin Xiaodan, so it seems that Wang Xiaodan''s expression.


    The loss in Wang Xiao''s heart was beyond words, because Lin Dan was as defensive as a thief.


    "Actually, I don''t like drinking either." After Wang Xiao finished, she ate a big meal.


    Looking at the way Wang Xiao ate, Lin Dan showed a puzzled look and asked, "have you not eaten for two days? Why don''t you pay attention to the image?"


    "Eh!"


    Wang Xiao almost forgot that she had to pay attention to the image when eating with beautiful women, so she ate slowly, eating rice slowly.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao again and said, "Why are you so slow? Finish eating and leave quickly."


    Wang Xiao looks depressed. Beautiful women are hard to serve. She has an opinion about eating fast, and she has an opinion about eating slowly.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao heard a few people say Bala wa La and came over, and then sat in a position not far away from him and Lin Dan. After hearing the voices of these people, Wang Xiao frowned slightly, because these people were Islanders.


    Wang Xiao didn''t like the islanders at all. Especially after seeing a lot of historical films, Wang Xiao hated the island people even more. He wanted to kill the island by a wave, plague or earthquake.


    Of course, before killing the island, I hope those beauties can escape to China in time to serve the men of China.


    For these island people, Lin Dan seems very calm, can not see that she has the slightest displeasure. Because lindan is a businessman, her business, as long as money, no matter who is the same.


    After a few men sat down, the waiter immediately went over respectfully: "gentlemen, what do you need?" The waiter said with a smile.


    "Bring up all your best things." One of the men was careless, showing a very strong and rich look.


    "All right." The waiter went over immediately.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, after a sound, the Islander slapped the waiter on the hip, and then showed a very obscene smile. Wang Xiao really wanted to rush over and beat this guy when he saw the island people with a very obscene smile.


    Wang Xiao was sure that his very obscene face was the most obscene he had ever seen in his life.


    "Please don''t, sir." The waiter said angrily. After all, she''s just a girl. It''s embarrassing to be patted on her hip.


    "Baga!"


    After a big drink, the Islander stood up and looked at the waiter and said, "you drop, I can see that you are giving you face."


    After being drunk by the island people, the waiter was scared to cry.


    Mad, Wang Xiao is very angry. He comes to his own country of China and teases the beauties of his own country. He still acts like a bully. Does he think that this is still their tiny place.


    Just when Wang Xiao is going to stand up, Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao unhappily: "sit down."


    Since Lin Dan has spoken, Wang Xiao can only sit down slowly.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoyi, Lin Dan said angrily: "you''d better not take care of things that have nothing to do with you, so as not to cause trouble."


    For Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao is quite unconvinced, what has nothing to do with himself. Seeing the island people bullying their country''s beauties, Wang Xiao, who has a sense of justice for beauties, absolutely has to take care of it.


    But after thinking of Lin Dan as his boss, Wang Xiao had to smile: "don''t worry, Lin Dan. You say I don''t care."In fact, this matter is not so serious. The Islander just slapped the beauty on the hip, so Lin Dan didn''t let him take care of it. Wang Xiao had to give up.


    I saw a man running anxiously: "Mr. Morita, Mr. Morita, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, Xiao Tao is not sensible, please don''t blame her." This man is the manager of the hotel, after learning about this, he immediately ran to apologize.


    Wang Xiao was so angry that she really wanted to stand up and beat the manager. After meeting the islanders, it''s like a grandson bowing and nodding in front of others. Isn''t that weakening the prestige of his own country''s name.


    "Baga, hurry up and serve." This guy named Morita, looking at the manager, showed the authority of their empire.

 Chapter 86

    "Just a moment, just a moment."


    The manager of the hotel immediately bowed and nodded away.


    Looking at the way the manager left, Wang Xiao thought in his heart that this guy is no different from the traitor. If Wang dares to be sure, it will happen again decades ago.


    "There are so many of them that you don''t see them." Lin Dan seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said without expression.


    Wang Xiao admires Lin Dan very much, how does his mind matter, is seen by Lin Dan every time. Fortunately, Lin Dan is not his enemy, otherwise, Wang Xiao really has a headache.


    The man named Morita, suddenly staring at lindane, showed a smile to lindane.


    Lin Dan looked down at each other, then continued to eat with his head down. Wang Xiao turned his back to this guy, so he didn''t notice the other person''s eyes. But after seeing Lin Dan''s look, Wang Xiao was sure that it was the damned guy who gave Lin Dan the discharge.


    Because he wanted to prove his inference, Wang Xiao looked back and saw that Morita was winking at Lin Dan, showing a very handsome and gentlemanly look.


    Wang Xiao touched the bowl, really want to take the bowl quickly toward this guy''s head. Mad, this guy molested the waiter in the hotel, and now he''s going to molest lindane, which one can''t bear. Lin Dan is the beauty around him. No one can tease him except himself.


    After a while, she stood up and said, "Wang Xiao, let''s go."


    Wang Xiao knew that Lin Dan didn''t want to eat here because he saw the Islander''s nausea. In fact, Wang Xiao is also nausea now.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao put down his chopsticks, he stood up and planned to leave with Lin Dan. It''s really bad luck that he was called away by Lin Dan before he had enough to eat.


    When lindane was about to leave, the guy named Morita immediately stood up and walked towards lindane. The remaining two islanders drank slowly with a glass of wine. However, in the two people, Wang Xiao felt a trace of prestige. These two men should be warriors, so their momentum is different from ordinary people.


    Morita went to lindane''s body, showing a gentlemanly manner, and politely extended his hand: "Hello, beauty, my name is Morita, nice to meet you."


    Lin Dan gave each other a white look. This guy is really nervous. As the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, does Lin Dan need to know such a nobody.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Lin Dan said without expression.


    "Beauty, don''t you have a saying in China that you are destined to meet each other. Since I met you here today, it shows that we are predestined. Why don''t we get to know each other? " Morita said politely.


    Although this guy looks very polite, he is definitely a beast, a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart that she was predestined by your ancestors. If everyone who meets is predestined, then I see hundreds of people a day. Am I predestined with these hundreds.


    "I''m going back. I''m sorry." After Lin Dan finished, he planned to turn around.


    "Beauty, if you have leisure, you might as well have a few drinks." Morita said anxiously.


    In fact, this guy is a little polite, at least in his words.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very upset, this guy actually when he does not exist. From Morita appeared to speak with lindane, the other party did not see Wang Xiao, it seems that Wang Xiao as the air, which makes Wang Xiao feel very uncomfortable.


    "Go away." Lin Dansheng.


    Encounter such scum, even if it is a very good cultivation of Lin Dan, at this time is also unable to help angry. This shows how bad the scum''s character is.


    Around many customers, at this time are looking at Morita, showing angry look. But apart from their anger, they did not move. Anyway, the national conditions of the whole Chinese nation are like this. Those officials are protesting and condemning all day long, so the common people can only learn to condemn.


    Morita showed an angry look, then looked at Lin Dan and said, "I treat you to drink because I look up to you. Don''t be shameless." The grandson didn''t pretend to be a gentleman or polite now, so he got angry immediately.


    Wang Xiao really wants to beat this guy. It seems that Lin Dan can only say that.


    Because Lin Dan has been silent, so Wang Xiao did not move. Only after Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao will be very smart to let Lin Dan know that only he can protect him, his importance is irreplaceable.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly. Why doesn''t Wang Xiao do it. Seeing Lin Dan''s displeased look, Wang Xiao immediately looked at Morita and said, "brother, how about I treat you to soup?"


    "Go away, if you don''t want to die, go away." Morita looks at Wang Xiao and seems to ignore him.


    Wang Xiao was so angry that she wanted to jump off the building. This guy is really arrogant. In his own country, in front of him, he molested his friends and even let himself go.Mad, it''s a shame not to hit him today. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao holds a bowl of soup, grabs Morita, and quickly pours the soup into his mouth. Fortunately, this bowl of soup is not very hot, so it just makes Morita cough.


    The remaining two islanders rushed over one after another, and then quickly attacked Wang Xiao''s head with clenched fists. If you attack Wang Xiao''s head, Wang Xiao will be injured.


    Wang Xiao didn''t even take a look at the two islanders'' actions, but just slapped them casually.


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of a slap, they immediately flew out and landed heavily on the ground. I don''t know if this guy died or what happened. Anyway, he didn''t stand up after falling on the ground. Countless people are surprised to see Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s strength is really big.


    Just imagine, in today''s world, who can slap two adults in the air, and they are unconscious. Even if the sage Wu is alive, he doesn''t have the strength. Everyone took a cool breath and felt Wang Xiao''s fear.


    Morita also looks at Wang Xiao with a look of fear. He never thought that Wang Xiao was so powerful. It''s a mistake to treat the Pearl as a fish''s eye. I knew Wang Xiao was so powerful. Even if I gave him courage, he didn''t dare to tease Lin Dan.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Morita showed a look of fear: "brother, I didn''t mean any harm just now. I just want to make a friend with this lady."


    Nima, when you see that I am very powerful, you are here to say that you have no malice. Don''t you think you are a fool.


    Wang Xiao put Morita''s hand on the table and quickly grabbed a chopstick.


    "What are you going to do, what are you going to do?" After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the forest showed a look of fear.


    "Hey, hey, what do you say?" After Wang Xiao finished, he quickly put the chopsticks in Morita''s palm.


    "Ah


    When a scream sounded, Wang Xiao''s chopsticks penetrated the table, and Morita''s hand was nailed to the table. Such a scene of fear scared the timid girls out of the hall with their heads in their arms.


    As Morita screamed, the whole table was covered with blood, which looked very miserable.


    "Ah, you''ll regret it, you''ll regret it." Morita kept screaming.


    Wang Xiao is indifferent to Morita''s threat. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, in the territory of Lao Tzu''s country and the place where Lao Tzu lives, can I still be afraid of you.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some worry: "Wang Xiao, you are too heavy." When he saw Wang Xiao so cruel, Lin Dan''s heart was also a little angry. Because Lin Dan thinks that Wang Xiao should not deal with Morita in this way, and Wang Xiao''s charge of malicious wounding is also a little big.


    Wang Xiao indifferent stall said: "ha ha, if I''m not cruel, how can I protect you?"


    When the manager of the hotel saw that Wang Xiao and Lin Dan were going to leave, he immediately ran out and stood in front of them: "don''t go, you are not allowed to go."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Because I''ve already called the police, you can''t leave until the police come." The manager of the hotel said anxiously.


    Looking at the dead traitor, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him to death. If a person like this had been killed by himself decades ago, he would have been called a national hero. But not now. Kill the killer now.


    "You''re making trouble in my hotel, so don''t leave until the police come." The manager didn''t show that he wanted to curry favor with the islanders, so he stopped Wang Xiao and said.


    Lin Dan frowned and was not happy, but the other side did not let him go, so it was not easy for Lin Dan to leave.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing only a few noises, several diners threw away their chopsticks, then stood up and said, "mad, I will never come to this hotel again."


    "Yes, we will never eat here again." Many diners stand up one after another and go to check out in anger.


    The manager kept sweating. He knew things would be like this. He must have been careful before. If the boss comes, he will strangle himself alive.


    After the police car outside rang out, only a few policemen rushed in angrily: "who is making trouble here?" A police officer at the head rushed in. Seeing Morita''s hand nailed to the table, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Police, he hurt people, he hurt people maliciously." The manager is very clever and points at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao really wanted to kick the manager out, but in front of the police, so Wang Xiao held back. If you beat someone in front of the police, you will not give them face. The consequences are very serious.


    "If you hurt people maliciously, arrest them." Said the policeman, looking at the policemen behind him.


    Let go of the police, Wang Xiaodan just heard the sound


    The chief policeman was just in a rage, but his body immediately trembled, and his eyes showed a look of panic: "Lin Miss LinThe first policeman knows Lin Dan. He knows that he can''t offend Lin Dan. Even if the chief of the police station sees Lin Dan, he has to show a respectful look, not to mention his little captain.

 Chapter 87

    "Wang Xiao is my bodyguard. Let him go." Lin Dan looked at the policeman with an unquestionable look. It is worthy of being a person with status and status. Even he speaks so directly and domineering to the police. If ordinary citizens dare to speak to the police in such a tone, they must be humble and beg their grandparents to sue.


    The policeman showed a look of embarrassment: "Miss Lin, but he hurt people maliciously. I want to give an account to the citizens."


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, give me an explanation. I beat an island man. If the citizens know, they will certainly worship me as a hero. Do you still need to explain. However, Wang Xiao is not qualified to speak now, so she looks like she has nothing to do with herself.


    Lin Dan took a look at Morita and said, "this man tried to be unfair to me before, so he was injured by my bodyguard. If there is anything wrong, I''ll ask a lawyer to discuss with you." After that, Lin Dan left with Wang Xiao.


    The policeman stood there with a bitter face. Lin Dan had said it directly, so he didn''t dare to continue to embarrass Lin Dan. If he offends Lin Dan, he can go back home tomorrow to farm.


    And this matter or lindane has reason, even if lindane has no reason, these police also dare not how.


    After Wang Xiao followed Lin Dan out of the hotel, Lin Dan looked back at Wang Xiao, showing a serious look: "Wang Xiao, you should not be so impulsive in the future, just give a little lesson."


    Lin Dan also has some worries. If Wang Xiao has been so impulsive all the time, something will happen one day. If you hurt those very powerful people, she can''t help Wang Xiao. Although Lin Dan is very powerful, she is not the only one in China.


    "I see." Wang Xiao showed a lazy look.


    Seeing Wang Xiao showing a lazy look, Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao doesn''t take her words seriously at all. She just shakes her head helplessly, and then quickly walks forward.


    After seeing a taxi, Lin Dan immediately waved.


    "Beauty, where are you going?" The taxi brother saw that Lin Dan was very beautiful, and it was evening at this time. Lin Dan took a taxi alone, so the taxi brother felt that the opportunity had come.


    When Lin Dan said the address and planned to get on the bus, Wang Xiao took the lead in getting on the bus. The taxi brother took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed a dissatisfied look: "brother, I''m sorry, I already have guests, so I won''t pull you."


    Wang Xiao was sure that his brother had a crooked heart when he saw Lin Dan. Just to see his appearance, he immediately said no solicitation.


    If Lin Dan was allowed to ride alone, there would be an accident. However, these are all conjectures in Wang Xiao''s mind. Because there is no evidence, Wang Xiao can''t tell his brother what to do.


    "He came with me." Lin Dan said after getting on the bus.


    The taxi brother showed a look of disappointment, but there was a strange look in his eyes. What kind of person Wang Xiao is? Of course, I can see that his brother has evil intentions. But when he thinks of being with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is not worried.


    Meanwhile, manager Zhang and Hua Shaoduan are drinking in a hotel. Manager Zhang looks very tired, because he just walked out of the private room with Lingna, so he is very tired. I have to say that Lingna really takes care of men. Although she has played Lingna many times, manager Zhang is very satisfied after every time.


    Now the women in the workplace, which not need to have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, no matter how capable you are, there will be no chance to get ahead.


    "Manager Zhang, how did you become like this?" Hua Shao took a look at manager Zhang and said. After that, Hua Shao poured wine for manager Zhang himself.


    Manager Zhang showed a look of being flattered. Hua Shao poured the wine himself, which was very rare.


    "Thank you, Hua Shao." Manager Zhang took the wine and immediately drank it down. Because it was Hua Shao who poured the wine for him, manager Zhang still showed a lingering look after drinking it. This guy, even if Hua Shao gave him a slap, I think he would touch his face and say that he played well.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?" Hua Shao said with a smile.


    Manager Zhang touched his face, and then showed a look of depression: "don''t mention, today I went to the seaside to play, because I was carrying a beautiful woman, so I was beaten by several gangsters." Manager Zhang said with some frustration.


    Manager Zhang is afraid to be in the company now. After originally planning to have fun with Lingna, he went to the hospital to see the wound, so as not to lose face when he went to the company. However, because of Hua Shao''s phone call, manager Zhang had to come.


    "You took someone else''s wife, so you were beaten?" Hua Shao said a little funny.


    "No, Lena from the company. It''s just that some bastards have a crush on Lena, so they tease her. " Manager Zhang didn''t go on after he said that, because as long as he was a man, he knew what would happen next.


    In fact, manager Zhang does not know that he has been overcast by Wang Xiao. If he knows that he has been overcast by Wang Xiao, he will definitely rush to the company to find Wang Xiao for revenge.


    "Who hit you?" Hua Shao slowly tasted a mouthful of wine, and then asked slowly.


    In manager Zhang''s heart, Hua Shao has always been so calm. He has never seen Hua Shao. When did he feel frightened."I don''t know." Manager Zhang said.


    "Do you need me to avenge you? I''ll find those for you." Hua Shao pours wine to manager Zhang with a bottle. Manager Zhang immediately holds the glass in both hands and respectfully accepts the wine. He seems to be afraid that he will be beaten by Hua Shao if he is not active.


    "Thank You Hua Shao, but I don''t need it. Forget it." Manager Zhang said.


    In fact, manager Zhang also wants to ask Hua Shao to help him find those people, and then beat them hard. But manager Zhang didn''t dare because he was worried that he would owe Huashao. And if he owes Huashao a lot of favor because of this, he will do more for Huashao in the future.


    For manager Zhang''s refusal, Hua Shao is just a calm smile. He seems to have known that manager Zhang would refuse himself.


    Manager Zhang is not a muddle headed person, although drinking with Hua Shao, everyone seems to be in love. But manager Zhang is always walking on thin ice, afraid to bring some disaster to himself. You are like a tiger. When you associate with these CHILDES, they will drain all the value you can use bit by bit.


    When you don''t have the value to use, you''ll be able to do it. It is precisely because they know these things, so manager Zhang has been very careful to master the fire.


    "By the way, Hua Shao, Wang Xiao is really powerful," manager Zhang seemed to think of something, so he showed a serious look.


    "Tell me." Hua Shao showed a calm look.


    "Well, Hua Shao..." Zhang Jing is right to tell the truth about how Wang Xiao easily defeated dozens of people. Moreover, manager Zhang also told the truth about how Wang Xiao saved the people who were declared dead by the forensic doctors in the hospital.


    Hua Shao didn''t know the first thing, because it just happened. But the last thing Hua Shao knows.


    After hearing manager Zhang''s story, Hua Shao slowly tasted the red wine and said, "this boy seems to have some skills."


    "Hua Shao, when are you going to deal with Wang Xiao?" Manager Zhang said anxiously. If he wants to deal with Wang Xiaolin, he will lose. Originally thought that Hua Shao will soon deal with Wang Xiao, but manager Zhang did not expect that Hua Shao would not do it.


    "Why should I deal with him?" Hua Shao asked.


    "Hua Shao, don''t you like Lin Dan?" Manager Zhang looked surprised.


    The reason why Hua Shao wants to deal with Wang Xiao is that Wang Xiao has a close relationship with Lin Dan. But today, listening to Hua Shao''s consciousness, it seems that he doesn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao, which is far beyond manager Zhang''s estimation.


    Hua Shao took a look at manager Zhang with a faint smile, then picked up his glass and said, "drink."


    In fact, Hua Shao used to want to deal with Wang Xiao, because in his opinion, Wang Xiao is just a man with a little Kung Fu. But after his secret attention, Hua Shao feels that Wang Xiao is very powerful. It doesn''t seem like what he imagined.


    And Hua Shao knows very well that if Lin Dan doesn''t like himself, it''s useless to deal with Wang Xiao himself. Hua Shao doesn''t want to move the person who can be used for me. Now he has changed his mind and come up with a new way.


    Manager Zhang''s heart is a little uneasy, because Hua Shao came to drink with him tonight, but he didn''t say anything, so he is a little uneasy. Manager Zhang does not simply think that Hua Shao thinks highly of himself, so he calls himself out to drink.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are sitting in a taxi. The taxi brother is driving fast towards the streets. This guy doesn''t take the main road, but takes those paths. Lin Dan is afraid: "master, why do you only take the paths?" Lin Dan asked with some worry.


    "The path is closer." The taxi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao shows a sneer. This guy is really looking for death. Today, if it wasn''t for being with lindane, lindane would be very dangerous. Of course, if you don''t have your own company. Lindane doesn''t know how to take a taxi.


    Wang Xiao took Lin Dan''s hand and held it tightly. Lin Dan pushed Wang Xiao angrily, but after feeling a little uneasy, Lin Dan let Wang Xiao take his hand.


    I don''t know why, Lin Dan always felt uneasy, as if something big was going to happen.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan once again thought that many beautiful women were missing in the taxi recently. She immediately showed a look of fear. Wang Xiao feels that Lin Dan is very afraid, so she pinches Lin Dan''s hand and signals Lin Dan not to worry.


    The car toward a very remote place, Lin Dan finally said: "master, the route seems to be wrong."


    The taxi brother looked back at Lin Dan with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s absolutely not wrong. I''ve walked this road many times."


    Wang Xiao showed a calm look. He wanted to see what the taxi brother wanted to do. If the taxi brother wants to kidnap Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will kill him directly to get rid of the harm for the people.


    All of a sudden, a few cars were driving in front of the taxi. There were five or six people on and off the taxi. These people had steel pipes and knives in their hands and surrounded the taxi one after another. Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin Dan''s face was very pale.In fact, Lin Dan had already guessed that there must be something wrong with this taxi brother.


    "Hey, hey!"

 Chapter 88

    The taxi turned to smile and opened the door. A man stretched out his hand to open the door and pulled Lin Dan down. Wang Xiao took the initiative to follow him.


    "What do you want to do, let me go?" Lin Dan showed a look of fear, but thought of Wang Xiao around, so Lin Dan immediately calmed down. Because Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao''s Kung Fu is very powerful. As long as he has Wang Xiao''s protection, these people can''t hurt themselves.


    "Big rich brother, how does this chick look?" The taxi brother looked at a man with a domineering face and showed a smiling look.


    "Yes, it''s really positive. Pockmarked, you''ve made great achievements this time. The boss will be very happy." This man, who is called big rich brother, looks at him with a satisfied look.


    "Thank you for your care." The taxi brother said gratefully.


    They are the people who specially abduct and kidnap the women who are left alone. Today, I just met Lin Dan. After seeing that Lin Dan was very beautiful, my brother had a bad heart, so he brought Lin Dan here. They work together and do a good job in every aspect.


    Originally, the taxi brother thought it was very smooth, but Wang Xiao actually appeared in the car. However, Wang Xiao''s appearance did not disrupt the plan of the taxi brother. The only thing that disrupts the plan of the taxi brother is that he did not put Lin Dan in the car.


    The taxi brother wanted to be in the car, first take Lin Dan, and then give Lin Dan to the superior. But because of Wang Xiao''s appearance, the taxi couldn''t do what he wanted.


    When the rich man saw Wang Xiao, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with this boy?"


    "Taxi brother said:" and this woman together, he is killed


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with a look of fear. Because he hears that these people are going to kill Wang Xiao, Lin Dan is very worried. Although I know Wang Xiao''s ability, every woman can''t help but panic when something happens.


    Big rich brother looked carefully at Lin Dan''s figure. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "This girl is really good." Big rich brother is almost drooling, just like gray wolf looking at happy.


    After seeing this man''s appearance at this time, Lin Dan really wanted to vomit and kick each other''s crotch.


    At the same time, several men took out daggers and planned to kill Wang Xiao here. Anyway, they have done this kind of thing many times, so it doesn''t matter if they do it one more time. It''s very remote here. After Wang Xiao is killed, they just need to bury him on the spot, or directly put him in a bag, and then put stones in the bag, and then throw the bag into the river. Even Wang Xiao''s family members can''t call the police.


    "What are you doing? Get your hands off me." In the moonlight, I saw brother Dafu slowly stretch out his hand and slowly grasp Lin Dan. At this time, he looks like a cat playing with a mouse, with some joking look.


    "What do you say I''m going to do?" Looking at Lin Dan, big rich brother showed an extremely obscene look.


    "Boss, after you play quickly, let''s play for the younger brothers." These little brothers look anxious and can''t wait.


    Big rich brother took a look at these little brothers, and then showed a serious look: "go to madder''s, can we play such a beautiful beauty? We can only give it to the boss, we can only touch it, and then give it to us after the boss plays."


    "Yes, boss, you''re right." Some people said excitedly.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily. Is Wang Xiao dead? He doesn''t know how to do it. Lin Dan thought that Wang Xiao would do it as soon as he got out of the car, but Wang Xiao didn''t do it until now.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, in the night sky under the moonlight, there was a scream like tearing heart and splitting lung.


    When brother Dafu''s hand was about to touch the towering part of lindane, his hand was cut off. It turned out that Wang Xiao''s lightning shot directly killed the other side''s hand. Lin Dan is the woman Wang Xiao likes. Except for him, anyone who wants to take advantage of Lin Dan has to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Boss!"


    "Big rich brother!"


    These little brothers immediately made a mess. When they saw that their boss''s hand was cut off quietly, they all showed a look of fear.


    "All of you who do evil things must die." After hearing an angry voice, everyone immediately looked at Wang Xiao one after another. Wang Xiao''s face was murderous, which made everyone tremble.


    "Mad, kill him. Kill him." One hand covered the wound of the broken hand, big rich brother said angrily.


    Lin Dan staggered back a lot of steps. When she saw the terrible situation, she almost sat on the ground. It''s strange that although the blood from brother Dafu''s broken hand was everywhere, it didn''t fall on Lin Dan.


    "Kill him."


    Several men with daggers, quickly toward Wang Xiao assassinate.


    Anyway, they often do things like killing people. As long as they are not caught by the police on the spot, they can get rid of the crime even if they kill people.


    Because the police always pay attention to evidence when they judge a case. As long as they don''t leave evidence, even if the police suspect, they can be safe.In addition, the speed of the four cases involving ordinary people is very slow, which makes the victims'' families flustered and the killers happy.


    It''s not that the police don''t care, but they have too many cases, and there are too many banquets, parties and so on. Those who spend too much time socializing, who will take care of these things.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After a sound rang out, only to see these people have thrown out, Wang Xiao just less than ten seconds, they have knocked down on the ground.


    "Ah, ah


    These men, at this time one by one with belly rolling, because Wang Xiao shot very heavy, so these people almost lost half their lives.


    To deal with these people, Wang Xiao didn''t show mercy at all. He was ruthless!


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Although she knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful, the speed was too fast. Before Lin Dan could see how Wang Xiao did it, these people fell down one after another.


    It''s amazing that all these people stood still and let Wang Xiao beat them. But anyway, Wang Xiao knocked these people to the ground, which was a surprise. Originally, several younger brothers wanted to stand up, but they couldn''t stand the pain, so they fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t stand up.


    "Lin Dan, call the police quickly and call the police to arrest these people." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao showed an anxious look.


    "OK, you wait." Lindane immediately took out his cell phone, and then planned to call the police.


    The reason why Wang Xiao didn''t call the police, but let Lin Dan call the police, is because Lin Dan has something to do with it. If she called the police, those policemen would attach great importance to it and come as soon as possible.


    If others call the police, they won''t come for a long time.


    "Don''t call the police. Please don''t call the police." After hearing that Wang Xiao wanted to call the police, a man was very flustered and climbed up to Wang Xiao''s side. Then he held Wang Xiao''s feet and begged constantly.


    "Go to your uncle." Wang Xiao kicked the man so that he vomited blood. Just these scum, Wang Xiao is eager to break them up. It doesn''t matter if these people die a thousand times, so of course Wang Xiao will call the police.


    "Brother, sir, I have both old and young. Please give me a way to live." A man looked pleading.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked in the past, trampled on the head of this man, trampled the other side to make a pig like cry. Nima, it''s no use even to call your ancestors. No matter what you have, crime is crime. There''s no human relationship.


    If Wang Xiao let these people go, they will continue to harm many people in the future. Moreover, if everyone says these words as soon as he breaks the law, the police will let him go. Isn''t this society in a mess.


    The man at the head, his willpower is very strong, although his hand was cut off, he still covered his hand, looked at Wang Xiao fiercely and said: "boy, you will suffer our revenge if you do this, you are waiting for our revenge."


    Nima, dying, even thinking about threatening himself, Wang Xiao''s heart is very angry.


    Just at this time, Lin Dan has hung up the phone, he looked at Wang Xiao, showing a smile: "Wang Xiao, the police will come soon, I have called the police."


    Wang Xiao nodded, in this city, which police dare not give you face.


    Wang Xiao saw a stick on the ground, so he went to the man who was the leader. This guy threatened himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. If you don''t give this guy a good beating, you can''t swallow the anger in people''s heart.


    "What are you going to do, what are you going to do?" When this guy saw Wang Xiao walking slowly towards himself with a stick, he looked scared.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive." The man in the first place showed a look of fear.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Ah, ah


    With the sound of the stick, the man could not bear to gamble. Wang Xiao hit each other dozens of sticks in one breath. It is estimated that this guy will be disabled all his life.


    "Wang Xiao, stop it." Lin Dan yelled.


    After hearing Lin Dan call himself, Wang Xiao stops and looks at Lin Dan with a smile: "Lin Dan, it''s not that I want to beat him, but this guy actually threatens me."


    Maybe he was scared by Wang Xiao''s beating, so the man didn''t dare to speak, but his face was very pale and frightening. It seemed that his life was in danger, and he was not far away from death. Although this man may die, Wang Xiao is not worried at all. He will die when he dies.


    "Wang Xiao, if you kill him, it''s a bit of a problem." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao nodded to show that he knew.


    Less than ten minutes later, countless police cars were heard. A lot of police, one after another toward the car, saw a man in his forties, with dozens of police quickly came.After seeing a group of people lying on the ground, the policemen all looked surprised. Because the only people standing here are Wang Xiao and Lin Dan. Lin Dan is just a girl, so these policemen, of course, don''t naively think that these people are controlled by Lin Dan alone.

 Chapter 89

    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter? Have you hurt yourself?" The police officer walked to the front and back of Lin Dan with a caring look, as if he was worried about his daughter.


    Wang Xiao thought, you really look like mad.


    "Deputy director Xiao, thank you for your concern. Hurry up and arrest all these people." Lin Dan said.


    After Lin Dan called the man deputy director Xiao, Wang Xiao suspected that the man was Xiao Wu''s father. Wang Xiao doesn''t like this man because he doesn''t like Xiao Wu, because Lao Zi is the character of his son.


    Xiao Wu is very insidious. How good is his father. Although Wang Xiao feels that his ideas are selfish and extreme, he doesn''t want to go to a good place. He can''t help it. This person is like this.


    "Miss Lin, would you please come back to the police station with us, and it''s very important." Deputy director looked at the man with the broken palm, and then said carefully.


    He is such a coward as the deputy director. He has to be very careful when he wants to invite Lin Dan to the police station. How can such police serve the people? Fortunately, Lin Dan is a good man. If he is not in the right mind, he can be directed to deal with ordinary people.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao worried about the future of those ordinary people. But these things have nothing to do with Wang Xiao. He just needs to protect Lin Dan.


    "All right." Lin Dan nodded, because she also felt it was serious, so Lin Dan planned to go to the police station once.


    When the police showed up, the men were all pale and frightened. Because they have done a lot of bad things in the past. After entering prison this time, they will be sentenced to death as well as life imprisonment.


    "Officer, it''s him. It''s him who cut off my hand. You must make decisions for me." The man who was cut off by Wang Xiao pointed at Wang Xiao in front of the deputy director.


    Wang Xiao thought, I''ll be the master of wool for you. People like you should shoot and kill without trial.


    Wang Xiao kicked over, only heard a scream, the man was kicked a few meters away. Those policemen looked at Wang Xiao with some displeasure, but after thinking of Lin Dan, these people immediately had no opinion.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, and then showed an apologetic look: "Lin Dan, am I a little heavy, shouldn''t I cut off this man''s pig hand?"


    Lin Dan just didn''t get angry and gave Wang Xiao a look, and then he didn''t speak. Wang Xiao thought, I just saved you, so soon ignored me?


    Just when Wang Xiao was disappointed, he heard Lin Dan say, "you did a good job this time."


    Wang Xiao is very excited. He wants to wave his fists in the air. Lin Dan finally says that he has done the right thing.


    After getting on the police car, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan went to the police station. But surprisingly, they did not enter the interrogation room and were not asked separately. Instead, they were in a luxurious reception room. Two people not only carry on the sofa, but also carry the fragrance of tea to drink.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself that this is the gap between people. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Dan and I were together, I would have been beaten and kicked. The policemen were very polite to Lin Dan. They not only made tea for Lin Dan to drink, which made him feel shocked, but also hissed and asked for warmth, which made Wang Xiao want to vomit.


    Nima, this level of concern is too fake. For these people care, Lin Dan just smile, and thank you.


    Wang Xiao cut off the man''s hand, not only was not convicted by these people, but was said by them to be brave and exemplary.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t say it, she thought to herself that if it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s presence here, she might find someone to commit a crime of wounding others. She would be imprisoned for three or two months even if it wasn''t for one year and a half.


    However, Wang Xiao still wants to maintain the politeness of these guys.


    In less than ten minutes at the police station, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan left. As for what they said, the police didn''t check whether it was true or not, so they thought what Lin Dan said, making the police station like Lin Dan.


    After walking out of the police station, Lin Dan and Wang Xiao have to take a taxi to go back. When he heard that he was going to take a taxi again, Lin Dan showed a look of fear. Wang Xiao took Lin Dan''s hand and said, "I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Wang Xiao''s words were firm, and his chest crackled.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s look, Lin Dan couldn''t help laughing. Wang Xiao felt that he was very strong at this time, because he deeply knew that after this incident, Lin Dan was more confident in himself and felt more secure with himself.


    When a woman feels safe with a man, it''s not necessary to say anything, just wait for the skin to rub.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Dan was paralyzed and sat on the sofa, while Wang Xiao leaned back against the sofa with a careless look. Looking at Lin Dan, he said, "Lin Dan, beat your back and rub your shoulders for me.""Wang Xiao, don''t go too far. I''m the boss." Lin Dan clenched his small fist and seemed to want to fight Wang Xiao in the face.


    "Don''t forget, lindane, what did you promise me yesterday?" Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan showed a bad look. Because she said yesterday that she would rub her shoulders and beat her back for Wang Xiao, but now she doesn''t mean what she said: "Wang Xiao, I''m not very tired today, so I''ll have another day."


    Although Wang Xiao has some opinions, what Lin Dan said is also reasonable, because today I''m tired. If I ask Lin Dan to take care of myself now, it seems a little inhuman.


    "Well, tomorrow you''ll beat my back and rub my shoulders." Wang Xiao looked excited.


    Lin Dan just showed a tired look, and then slowly beat his shoulder. The previous scene was really soul stirring. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s company, Lin Dan knew that he would be doomed tonight.


    In fact, Lin Dan also felt that he was really unlucky. He met two things in a row in one day, which was probably the most unlucky day in his life.


    Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan was very tired. He stood up and went to Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, let me give you a massage."


    "No, thank you." Lin Dan takes a look at Wang Xiao, and then smiles gratefully.


    But for Wang Xiao''s request, Lin Dan refused.


    Aware that Lin Dan has been defending himself, Wang Xiao''s heart is a little depressed.


    Secretly looked at the towering part of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s heart some chicken blood, think of last night, he now has endless aftertaste.


    But this is Wang Xiao''s secret. No one knows this secret. Wang Xiao certainly dares not say it. If Lin Dan knows that he took advantage of her that night, Lin Dan will certainly fight with him.


    Outside the car whistle sound, Lin Dan looked up at the outside, and then said to Wang Xiao: "Jiaxin is coming, I go to open the door."


    "Lindane, let me open the door for you." Wang Xiao stood up and said.


    Lin Dan just nodded and didn''t object to Wang Xiao opening the door, because she felt very tired now and just wanted to rest on the sofa.


    When Wang Xiao went outside, it was already dark. He looked outside the gate and saw a white luxury car parked there with its lights on.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about the car, from the appearance, Wang Xiao can see that the car is worth at least two million yuan.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart that he was the daughter of a rich family, driving such a luxurious car.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao felt that all the beauties she knew seemed to have money. Even the poorest Lin Lei is worth millions. Wang Xiao is under great pressure. She can''t be poorer than these beauties. Otherwise, what do other people think of herself?


    Smiling, Wang Xiao went to the iron gate and said, "Jiaxin, you''re here."


    Li Jiaxin ignored Wang Xiao and drove to the yard. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Li Jiaxin''s lukewarm appearance, because Li Jiaxin is a person of this character.


    And in front of the beauties, Wang Xiao never talks about face, because he knows that if he offends a beauty, he will lose one. Instead of offending a beautiful woman, it''s better to throw her down and get rid of her. Although Wang Xiao feels that her thoughts are hateful, men don''t like beautiful women.


    After Li Jiaxin stopped the car, she walked out of the car slowly. Her slender jade legs and plump parts were more beautiful in the moonlight.


    Li Jiaxin gives Wang Xiao a white look, and then slowly walks towards the room. For Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin exists as air, which makes Wang Xiao feel very depressed.


    "Jiaxin, here you are." Lin Dan stood at the gate and looked at Li Jiaxin with a smile.


    "Lin Dan, what happened to you today?" Li Jiaxin ran to take Lin Dan''s hand, and then showed an anxious look. It can be seen that Li Jiaxin was very concerned about Lin Dan, so she showed an anxious look.


    "Jiaxin, let''s go into the room. I''ve been in danger twice today." Lin Dan took Li Jiaxin''s hand and said with lingering fear.


    Although it had been a long time, she was still very afraid.


    "Well, let''s go to the room." Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan hold hands and quickly walk towards the hall. After the two beauties meet, they abandon Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shows depression and he is ignored.


    Fortunately, it was ignored by two beauties, so Wang Xiao thought about it. If ignored by others, Wang Xiao will prove her existence.


    After Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin enter the room, she tells the story of her previous experience. Li Jiaxin is surprised.


    "Wang Xiao, go to make tea." Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, revealing the tone of command.


    Li Jiaxin is showing a look of contempt, how she see Wang Xiao feel very uncomfortable. Wang Xiao''s face turned black, but he was an upright bodyguard. He was regarded as a servant."Lin Dan, Jia Xin, just sit down and I''ll make tea for you." Wang Xiao stands up with a smile, and then draws water to make tea. In fact, it''s an honor to make tea for beautiful women. Many people want to do it, but they don''t have the chance.

 Chapter 90

    After Wang Xiao entered the kitchen, he turned on the tap to let the water out. Thinking of making tea for two beauties, Wang Xiao was in a great mood. It''s even more exciting to be able to take care of two beauties. But it''s more or less difficult to get the heart of two beauties.


    When Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao enter the kitchen, she looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, Wang Xiao has a problem with his character. How can you keep him here? If something happens, you will regret it."


    Li Jiaxin spoke very quietly because she was worried that Wang Xiao would hear what she said. But Li Jiaxin did not expect that, in fact, Wang Xiao''s hearing is very good, even if she speaks in a low voice, Wang Xiao can also hear his voice.


    "Jiaxin, Wang Xiao has helped me many times. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, I would have had an accident now. How can you say that? " Lin Dan said.


    In fact, Lin Dan also knows that there are some problems with Wang Xiao''s character, but Wang Xiao''s behavior is very normal. He didn''t do anything special to himself.


    Lin Dan didn''t know that when she was unconscious last time, Wang Xiao had already touched her. If Lin Dan had known, she would not have said that now.


    When Wang Xiao heard Li Jiaxin''s voice, he thought in his heart, "good Li Jiaxin. I saved your grandfather last time, but I didn''t expect you to speak ill of me behind Lin Dan.


    At this time, Wang Xiao really wanted to rush out, and then pinched the towering part of Li Jiaxin and gave it a hard pinch.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that she should be calm. Because now I have offended Li Jiaxin, which is very unfavorable for the future. Forget it, if you want to beat Li Jiaxin, you have to come step by step.


    After Li Jiaxin saw Lin Dan''s great trust in Wang Xiao, she just sighed helplessly, and then said nothing.


    Because Li Jiaxin knew that even if he continued to persuade Lin Dan, Lin Dan would not listen. Since that was the case, why should he talk more.


    "Jiaxin, in fact, Wang Xiao is very good. If you have time, you should have a lot of contact with Wang Xiao." Lindane showed a smile.


    "Forget it, I really don''t want to touch his character." Li Jiaxin showed a look of disdain.


    After Wang Xiao entered the room with tea, the two beauties immediately stopped talking. Maybe it''s because she said bad things about Wang Xiao, so after seeing Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin showed a trace of apology.


    Pretending not to hear those words, Wang Xiao filled up the tea.


    Li Jiaxin took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed an impatient look: "OK, it''s none of your business. You can go to your kennel and have a rest."


    "Jiaxin, I''m your fiance at least. You said I live in a dog house. Are you a dog?" Looking at Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t talk nonsense. Who''s your wife?" Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao and said without expression.


    Seeing that they were angry, Lin Dan worried that something bad would happen to Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin, so he immediately said, "well, you two should stop talking. You are really a pair of enemies."


    "Who is the enemy of him?" Li Jiaxin said immediately.


    "Ha ha, in fact, we are really friends. We are a couple." For Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao seems to agree very much.


    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao viciously and looks very angry. Every time I see Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin is very angry.


    Because every time I see Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will make her very angry.


    I don''t know whether Wang Xiao and I are natural enemies. They are always angry.


    "Wang Xiao, go to your room and have a rest. I''ll see you later." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a smile.


    Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin are both good friends, so Lin Dan doesn''t want to offend anyone. But Wang Xiao is a big man, should let Li Jiaxin.


    "All right, lindane, I''ll listen to you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Jiaxin felt that she was going to vomit, especially when she saw Wang Xiao''s look.


    After Wang Xiao turned and left, Li Jiaxin suddenly said, "Wang Xiao, I gave you five million yuan last time. Do you really want it?"


    Last time, Li Jiaxin gave Wang Xiao five million yuan in order to make Wang Xiao forget that, but Wang Xiao didn''t ask for his own money. These days, Li Jiaxin has always felt a little uneasy, because Wang Xiao did not accept his money.


    It can be said that if Wang Xiao accepted Li Jiaxin''s money, then Li Jiaxin''s heart will feel better. Because he did not owe Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao did not accept his own money, so Li Jiaxin was a little upset.


    Hearing Li Jiaxin''s words, Wang Xiao looked back at her, and then showed a serious look: "Jiaxin, we are all a family, how can I ask for your money, and your money is my money."


    Li Jiaxin took the cup and wanted to smash it.


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, Lin Dan covered his mouth and wanted to smile. Seeing Wang Xiao make Li Jiaxin like this, Lin Dan was very happy.Lin Dan is very clear about Li Jiaxin''s character. In his own circle, Li Jiaxin is overbearing and no one dares to provoke her.


    But because after meeting Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin is always angry, only Wang Xiao dares to provoke Li Jiaxin.


    Li Jiaxin saw Lin Dan smile, she said angrily: "Lin Dan, how can you laugh at me."


    "Jiaxin, I find you are very lovely when you are with Wang Xiao." Lindane immediately drinks tea and then looks at other places.


    Li Jiaxin stamped her feet and looked at Wang Xiao viciously. At this time, Li Jiaxin''s eyes seem to want to strangle Wang Xiao alive.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin''s look at this time, Wang Xiao immediately ran away.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao will close the door of the room, he seems to be able to see, at this time Li Jiaxin very angry staring at his room.


    Looking at his palm, Wang Xiao said to himself, "Li Jiaxin. One day you will be my woman


    All the women Wang Xiao likes, he will try to get. Whether it''s Li Jiaxin or Lin Dan, or Lin Lei and Chu Han, Wang Xiao wants to win all these beauties.


    After walking to the bedside, Wang Xiao thought about the old man in her heart. I don''t know what happened to the old man now. Wang Xiao didn''t get in touch with the old man after he came out quietly last time.


    Because as long as you contact the old man, the old man will catch himself. Wang Xiao felt numb at the thought of the old man''s cruelty to him.


    In fact, the old man is not very cruel to Wang Xiao, but sometimes he is very strict, sometimes he is very relaxed.


    I remember that once, because Wang Xiao was very playful, he failed to meet the old man''s requirements in practicing martial arts. Later, he was beaten violently by the old man.


    Thinking of that, Wang Xiao is still a little scared.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao let out a cry of pain, because he had a heart attack. Wang Xiao did not dare to shout out, because at this time Lin Dan and his wife were outside.


    If he cried out loud, they would be scared. For the sake of two beautiful women''s mood, so Wang Xiao can only hold back.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao thought of the last way, after thinking of here, Wang Xiao intends to use the last way to try.


    When Wang Xiao had a heart attack last time, he gathered all the Qi in his body to the heart.


    Thinking of it, Wang Xiaoli''s whole body Qi converges to the heart one after another. With the gathering of Qi, the feeling of pain is gradually reduced.


    Wang Xiaolu looks excited. It seems that this method is really useful. Why didn''t you think of it before? The real Qi quickly gathered in the heart. Wang Xiao felt very comfortable.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not clear about this reason, because it is very dangerous for the heart to gather Qi. If one is not careful, Qi will penetrate the heart.


    Once this happens, Wang Xiao will die. However, his heart is different from many people. He converges Qi to the heart, but that doesn''t happen.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know why, but anyway, it''s a good thing.


    Because of the effect, Wang Xiao immediately continued to mobilize the Qi, and gathered countless Qi to the heart.


    With the gathering of those true Qi, Wang Xiao felt that the true Qi was gradually stronger. He seemed to see the structure of the heart, but it was very vague and he couldn''t see it clearly. Wang Xiao''s heart was very surprised. How could he see the heart structure in his mind? This is really strange. He can''t believe the fact in front of him.


    After about ten minutes, Wang Xiao''s heart pain disappeared.


    Wang Xiao picked up the mobile phone, face excited, intend to tell the old man the news. Because Wang Xiao is worried, the old man is always concerned about himself, so he has to be informed.


    If the old man knew that he had found a solution to his heart pain, he would not let himself go back.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and made a slow call. In fact, Wang Xiao had wanted to call the old man for a long time, but she didn''t dare to. Until now, she has gathered her courage.


    Wang Xiao felt his heart beating constantly. He seemed to hear the old man scolding himself and blaming himself.


    However, even if he was blamed by the old man, Wang Xiao also felt that it didn''t matter, because over the years, the old man has been taking care of himself.


    It can be said that if there was no old man, there would be no today''s self. The phone couldn''t get through, and the old man''s cell phone stopped.


    Wang Xiao almost forgot that because the old man lived in the mountains, he seldom used his mobile phone, and his mobile phone often had no electricity.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat on the bed, thinking about the way to control his heart disease. His heart was excited. I finally stood up, and I will never be afraid of heart attack again.


    "Wang Xiao, come out." Just as Wang Xiao was secretly proud, he heard Lin Dan''s voice.


    Wang Xiao walked out of the room and looked at Lin Dan with a smile: "what''s the matter?"Because Lin Dan is his boss, Wang Xiao must obey Lin Dan''s arrangement.


    It can be said that in front of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is waving and calling. Anyway, for the sake of beauty and his boss, Wang Xiao is very obedient to Lin Dan, but he also has his own principles. As long as there is no question of principle involved, Wang Xiao will obey Lin Dan.

 Chapter 91

    Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad look and sweat on his forehead, Lin Dan asked curiously, "Wang Xiao, how can your spirit be so bad?"


    Wang Xiao thought secretly in the heart, just a big pain, you say can not be tired.


    "I think I''m a little tired." Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    Sitting room is leisurely Li Jiaxin suddenly some curious looking at Wang Xiao, said: "Wang Xiao, you should not be closed the door to his own, so some tired."


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s words, Wang Xiao really wants to shout out. God, you can kill Li Jiaxin by splitting a thunder. This girl is so suspicious of herself.


    "No way, I''m not that kind of person." Wang Xiao said seriously. This is related to his face, so Wang Xiao must clarify it.


    Li Jiaxin did not understand: "Wang Xiao, you are wrong. I mean, you should not close the door to exercise by yourself, but you actually think of those things."


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s words, Wang Xiao looks embarrassed. He knows that he has been cheated by Li Jiaxin.


    Although he knew this, Wang Xiao didn''t want to entangle in this matter now, so he said to Lin Dan, "Lin Dan, what did you just ask me to do?"


    "It''s nothing. You can cook. We and Jiaxin want to have dinner."


    Wang Xiaomu stared at Lin Dan, didn''t he just eat it. But after looking at the time, it''s been a few hours now, so it''s normal to eat again.


    But Wang Xiao is very unhappy that he is not a cook, Lin Dan actually took himself as a cook. Wang Xiao felt that it was necessary to communicate with Lin Dan, and told the beautiful employer not to treat himself as a servant.


    "What are you still doing? Go quickly?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin said impatiently.


    Wang Xiao looks at Li Jiaxin unhappily. Li Jiaxin is not her own employer, so she orders herself. Alas! Who let the other party is beautiful, so I''d better bear it.


    If you make a good dish, you can get a beauty''s heart. In fact, this business is very worthwhile.


    "Just a moment, you two. I''m going." After entering the kitchen, Wang Xiao began to show her unique skills.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very good at cooking.


    Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin are two beauties sitting in the hall. For Wang Xiao''s busyness, the two beauties don''t seem to know the same. They just sit there waiting to eat.


    An hour later, Wang Xiao finally cooked the delicacies one after another, and then delivered them to them.


    Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan are both drooling when they smell the delicacies Wang Xiao brings out.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is a little complacent, it seems that his pay is worth it, and sure enough, it has been affirmed by the two beauties.


    After Wang Xiao gave the two beauties leftovers, he sat beside Li Jiaxin, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in Li Jiaxin''s bowl.


    "Jiaxin, eat some meat. It''s good for your health. I''ll cook for you every day." Wang Xiaolu''s caring look seems to be very considerate of Li Jiaxin.


    Lin Dan smiles: "Jiaxin, I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to treat you so well."


    "Pa!"


    Li Jiaxin slapped on the table, then looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "Wang Xiao, don''t be so disgusting, OK?"


    After that, Li Jiaxin picked up the meat and threw it into Wang Xiao''s bowl.


    Li Jiaxin really wants to strangle Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is disgusting. Who does he think he is? Does Wang Xiao really think he is his boyfriend.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. How can Wang Xiao be her boyfriend? Even if all the men in the world are dead, she will not be Wang Xiao''s girlfriend.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin''s action, Wang Xiao was not angry at all, because all this was expected by Wang Xiao. It''s normal for Li Jiaxin to do so. If this beautiful woman doesn''t do it, it seems a little abnormal.


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "Jiaxin, Wang Xiao is so kind to you. In fact, you two are a good match."


    Wang Xiao nodded vigorously. For Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao agreed deeply, because he felt that he was really a perfect match with Li Jiaxin.


    Li Jiaxin was not angry and said: "for a man like him, even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not follow him."


    Wang Xiao said: "Jiaxin, even if you don''t like me, you won''t be so vicious. You think all the men in the world are dead."


    It seems that every beauty will be like this, always with all the men in the world are dead as Liezi.


    "Hurry up and eat. As far as you can go after eating." Li Jiaxin impatiently looked at Wang Xiao, and then waved.


    "Jiaxin, why don''t we have a drink." After thinking of red wine, Lin Dan plans to have a few glasses of red wine with Li Jiaxin.


    "Well, well, how about the three of us have a red bar together." For Lin Dan''s proposal, Wang Xiao seems to agree very much. Because when two beauties get drunk, they can do whatever they want.Count the time. Lindane should be clean. Now is the time. Wang Xiao doesn''t know why he is so obscene. He always thinks of those things.


    Li Jiaxin despises Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is excited. Even if they want to drink red wine, it''s not Wang Xiao''s turn.


    "Forget it, a bottle of red wine tens of thousands, it''s a pity for some people to drink it." Li Jiaxin looked distressed.


    The person she was referring to, of course, was Wang Xiao. Li Jiaxin always looks down on herself, which is really frustrating.


    Because Li Jiaxin didn''t want to drink, Wang Xiao''s plan fell through.


    After the meal, Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin went up the stairs. Because it was late, the two beauties wanted to have a rest.


    Li Jiaxin just walked up the stairs, suddenly looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you are not allowed to come upstairs, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, you two will go up and down." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Although Wang Xiao said it seriously, Li Jiaxin misunderstood it. I can''t help it. Wang Xiao looks very obscene, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    Li Jiaxin gave Wang Xiao a fierce look, and then quickly walked up the stairs. Wang Xiao stood under the stairs and looked up at the stairs.


    Only under Li Jiaxin''s white skirt, black T-shaped trousers were exposed. Because Wang Xiao was standing under the stairs and Li Jiaxin was standing on the stairs, Wang Xiao saw this scene.


    "It''s dark, but I can''t see anything." After seeing this scene, Wang Xiao felt some chicken blood.


    Li Jiaxin seems to notice Wang Xiao''s behavior, so she looks at Wang Xiao angrily: "Wang Xiao, how can you be so obscene? You''re a real rascal, asshole."


    Wang Xiao immediately lowered his head, and then quickly ran to his room.


    "Hey, hey!" Wang Xiao laughed in her heart. Anyway, she saw the Delta, so Li Jiaxin could scold her any way she wanted. Wang Xiao had absolutely no opinion.


    Even if Li Jiaxin rushed down, holding a small fist to hit himself, Wang Xiao had no opinion at all.


    After hearing Li Jiaxin scolding Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looked down at Li Jiaxin and said, "Jiaxin, what''s wrong with Wang Xiao?"


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t like him, so I scold him." After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Li Jiaxin immediately wanted to cover up.


    In fact, Li Jiaxin wanted to say that Wang Xiao played a jerk and saw himself there. But she can''t say it because it''s hard to say.


    If she said what Wang Xiao had done before, Lin Dan would certainly laugh at herself, not to mention that Lin Dan would not fire Wang Xiao.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao fell on the bed and began to practice Yin Yang Jue. Just think of the two beauties upstairs, Wang Xiao has been unable to rest assured cultivation.


    Just across a wall, alas!


    Wang Xiao can not calm down to practice, Wang Xiao is also a normal man, so at this time can not calm down to practice is also very normal.


    In consciousness, it seems that two beautiful women take off their clothes to sleep. Wang Xiao thought to herself, how nice it would be if she had bright eyes.


    The next morning, less than 5:30, Lin Dan kept knocking on the door: "Wang Xiao, get up quickly."


    Wang Xiao looked at the time and found that before 5:30, he looked dejected. Every day with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao has no time to sleep, not enough time to rest.


    Because Lin Dan gets up early every time, so Wang Xiao has to follow him. Although the heart is very unhappy, and do not want to get up, but Wang Xiao stretch, or listless stand up.


    Went to the door, opened the door, Wang Xiao rubbed his eyes: "don''t say to get up at 5:30, it''s not time yet."


    "It''s normal to get up a few minutes early." Lin Dan said with some displeasure.


    Because Wang Xiao always gets up late, Lin Dan is very depressed. Because of his work, Lin Dan had to get up early every day, so Wang Xiao had to get up early.


    But Wang Xiao''s character is very lazy, as long as there is time to sleep like a dead pig.


    "Li Jiaxin." Wang Xiao found that Li Jiaxin had not got up yet, so he asked.


    "It''s gone." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao looks surprised. He thought Lin Dan got up early, but what Wang Xiao never thought was that there was another Li Jiaxin who got up earlier.


    Fortunately, I didn''t become Li Jiaxin''s bodyguard, otherwise it would be more sad.


    "Wang Xiao, go wash your face and brush your teeth quickly." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao went into the bathroom. It took him more than ten minutes to brush his teeth and wash his face this time, so that Lin Dan would not say that he had a problem with himself.


    After breakfast, Wang Xiao drove away quickly.


    All of a sudden, lindane''s cell phone rings. After picking up the mobile phone and looking at it, Lin Dan answered the phone with a smile: "manager Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "What


    Next moment, Lin Dan showed surprised and worried look, her look is very ugly, look a little dim hung up the phone.Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan show this look, he looked back at Lin Dan, said: "what''s the matter, what happened."


    "The company''s equipment has been stolen." Lindane looked anxious.


    Wang Xiao knew that the equipment should be very important, otherwise Lin Dan would not be worried.


    "What equipment is important?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "It''s very important. Without the equipment, the company can''t finish the batch of traditional Chinese medicine on time. It''s a troubled year." Lin Dan looked very tired.


    Since running this batch of Chinese medicine business, Lin Dan has always had an accident, even nearly died. But fortunately, with Wang Xiao''s help, she escaped by a narrow escape.

 Chapter 92

    With Wang Xiao''s help, Rao''s business is still very difficult.


    First, there was the accidental death of an employee, and the Labor Bureau wanted to close its factory, which affected its delivery date.


    After that, the company''s equipment has been stolen again. Lin Dan felt haggard and didn''t know whether the company''s equipment was stolen by accident or conspiracy?


    However, Lin Dan felt that the latter was more likely. Those people must have tried their best to stop the production of the company, so they stole the equipment.


    "Isn''t there a security guard? The equipment will be stolen, and there are monitors." Wang Xiao was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back to the company." Lin Dan seems to have a heavy heart.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s worries at this time, Wang Xiao worried: "if those devices can''t be found, can you buy them again?"


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. All those equipment are imported, but the domestic ones are very poor. And even if you have money to buy, you have to order months in advance. "


    Wang Xiao also felt that there was some difficulty. According to Lin Dan, if the equipment could not be found, the production of the company would stop.


    Lin Dan suddenly asked Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, do you think it was accidental or intentional?"


    Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, so she wants to ask what Wang Xiao means. She believes that Wang Xiao will be able to answer for herself.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and said, "I suspect there is a conspiracy. Judging from what happened these days, the other party doesn''t want you to run the Chinese medicine business, so they want to kill you. But because of my protection, these people can''t deal with you, so they can only do it in production. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s analysis, Lin Dan looked very serious: "forget it, just don''t do this traditional Chinese medicine business, so that you won''t know when you die."


    Lin Dan does not want to do this Chinese medicine business at this time, because there are always accidents. Now she feels very tired.


    I knew that I would not do this business at the beginning, at least it would not happen. Now I give up halfway, and Lin Dan is very unwilling.


    We have invested a lot of money. If we give up halfway now, we will not only lose a lot of money, but also lose credibility.


    "Lin Dan, don''t be disheartened. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will support you with all my strength." Wang Xiaolu said seriously.


    After hearing that Lin Dan didn''t want to do this business, Wang Xiao was really worried. Because Wang Xiao is a student of traditional Chinese medicine, he hopes that traditional Chinese medicine can rise.


    If Lin Dan gave up traditional Chinese medicine, it would be impossible to save it. Among all the pharmaceutical companies in Huaxia, only Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and the rest of North China Pharmaceutical Group are the most powerful.


    The former president is familiar with Wang Xiao, while the latter has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. And the latter has been doing business in western medicine.


    Wang Xiao used to be Lin Dan''s bodyguard. She just wanted to hang around and see beautiful women.


    But when he learned that Lin Dan was in the business of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao changed his purpose. He wanted to help Lin Dan in the business of traditional Chinese medicine.


    For Wang Xiao''s comfort, Lin Dan just shows a bitter smile, because she does not believe that Wang Xiao has this ability. Lin Dan doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao can really help himself.


    "Just protect me. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Lin Dan smiles bitterly.


    "Lindane, I can really help you." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    Lin Dan is not in the mood to talk to Wang Xiao. She just looks out of the window and asks Wang Xiao to speed up and get to the company faster.


    Wang Xiao quickly started the car and drove all the way to the company. After arriving at the company, I saw numerous employees standing in the compound.


    Because of the stolen equipment, many employees have nothing to do. Of course, not all employees have nothing to do.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin." After seeing Lin Dan appear, manager Zhang ran over anxiously, showing a very worried look.


    "Manager Zhang, what''s the matter? Why was it stolen? Isn''t there a security guard and a monitor?" Looking at manager Zhang, Lin Dan looks very angry.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m going to call the security guards. You can ask them yourself." Manager Zhang said with some fear.


    Because the company''s equipment was stolen. And manager Zhang is the manager of the company, so he is very afraid that Lin Dan will blame himself.


    "Good." Lin Dan didn''t blame manager Zhang, because it''s useless to blame manager Zhang now. Instead of blaming manager Zhang, it''s better to think about how to deal with it.


    In less than two minutes, the security guard came slowly towards Lin Dan. After seeing Lin Dan, the two security guards showed fear.


    Maybe it''s because I feel ashamed of lindane, so the two security guards are worried.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why was the equipment stolen?" Looking at the two security guards, Lin Dan said angrily.


    "Mr. Lin, we were on duty when suddenly we saw a dark shadow appear. Then we were unconscious. We were not woken up until this morning. Our heads are still very painful."After hearing the story of the two security guards, Lin Dan frowned slightly.


    Wang Xiao also felt that it was a bit tricky. The shadow should be a master. If it''s not a master, it''s impossible to knock out the two security guards in an instant.


    I just don''t know why this master wants to do this. Is it really because he wants to delay Lin Dan''s time.


    "As for monitors, doesn''t the company have monitors?" Lin Dan doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    Two security guards lowered their heads and said, "Mr. Lin, the monitors have been completely destroyed."


    "Alas


    Lin Dan showed a helpless look: "our equipment is so big, those people want to steal the equipment, must need a truck, manager Zhang, you call the police immediately."


    The company''s equipment are large-scale equipment, manpower is certainly unable to move, only with large trucks.


    What Lin Dan couldn''t figure out was how those people drove trucks into the company. These people make so much noise, why no one found out.


    "Mr. Lin, I have already called the police." Manager Zhang looked dejected.


    Wang Xiao also felt some headache. He knew that there must be an insider in the company. Because without an insider, those people are not familiar with the company''s terrain, and they can''t effectively get those equipment away at the first time.


    I just don''t know who this person should be, and the other party has this ability. I believe he is not an ordinary person. Wang Xiao should pay attention to Lin Dan''s safety.


    Less than ten minutes later, only a few police cars quickly drove to the company. After getting off the bus, several policemen first got to know the situation and then took out their digital cameras to shoot the scene.


    After investigating and collecting evidence, the policemen left one after another. Looking at the policemen who left, Wang Xiao knew they were unreliable.


    It''s not that these people won''t work for lindane, but that their abilities are limited. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks of Lei Ming.


    Walking into a corner, Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and makes a call. In ten seconds, I heard a dignified voice on the phone: "brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Lei Ming, please help me to investigate who stole the equipment of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group last night, and where the equipment is now. Please hurry up." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao has always believed in Lei Ming''s ability, because Wang Xiao believes that Lei Ming has this ability, so when he encounters many difficulties, Wang Xiao will look for him.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll let people investigate now." When Lei Ming finished, he hung up.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked toward lindane, and saw Li Jiaxin come anxiously: "lindane, how could the company''s equipment be stolen."


    This girl''s character is like this, as long as it is a small matter, it will show a look of anxiety.


    "Jiaxin, I don''t know. I just heard about it." After seeing Li Jiaxin, Lin Dan showed a look of anxiety and apology.


    After a few words with Lin Dan, Li Jiaxin left in a hurry. Because she runs a lot of businesses, not only Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Lin Dan some tired toward the office, Wang Xiao immediately behind Lin Dan.


    At the same time, Duan qianheng''s heart is very proud. Because the production will be delayed after the equipment is stolen, Lin Dan''s position as president seems to be lost.


    Duan qianheng didn''t expect that those people were really capable of stealing all the equipment of that size.


    Think about this person behind the scenes, Duan qianheng can''t help but feel awed in his heart. As long as the company loses money this time, Duan qianheng will impeach Lin Dan at the board of directors.


    Once Lin Dan steps down, he will be able to become president. It''s exciting to think about it.


    After Lin Dan entered the office, he couldn''t help rubbing his temple, showing a very tired look.


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry too much. I''ve already got someone to trace this matter." After seeing Lin Dan''s look very ugly, Wang Xiao comforted him.


    For Wang Xiao''s comfort, Lin Dan did not pay attention. Because in Lin Dan''s view, Wang Xiao''s personal strength is very powerful, but he should have nothing to do with society.


    "Wang Xiao, thank you for your kindness." Although he didn''t believe that Wang Xiao had the strength, Lin Dan said thanks.


    "I doubt it, lindane. There''s someone in your company." Wang Xiao looked outside, looking very serious.


    "No way." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan was also surprised. She just thought about the loss of the company before, but she didn''t think about it.


    Wang Xiao continued: "think about it. If there are no insiders, why are those people so familiar with the company''s terrain and situation?"


    After hearing what Wang Xiaodan said in detail, I feel that there is a reason. There must be some insiders in the company. Thinking of this, Lin Dan couldn''t help worrying.


    Because once there is an insider in the company, there will be internal and external disasters.


    "I don''t know who this insider is or why he did it." Lin Dan said to himself."Lin Dan, think about it. If this happens, who is the biggest victim and who is the biggest beneficiary?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked seriously.


    Lin Dan thought about it, and then said, "if there is a production problem, the people on the board of directors will impeach me, and my position as president will not be guaranteed." Said here, Lin Dan''s face changed.


    Because if Lin Dan can''t take the position of president, he can''t explain to his family, and the family will certainly blame her.

 Chapter 93

    The position of chairman of the board was handed down to Lin Dan by his grandfather. Now if he was robbed by others, he must blame himself.


    "Then you should think about it carefully, who will benefit if your position as president is not guaranteed." Wang Xiao continued.


    Lin Dan looked serious and said, "Duan qianheng, the second largest shareholder of our company, has always wanted to compete with me for the position of president."


    Speaking of this, Lin Dan suddenly suddenly saw Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you mean it has something to do with Duan qianheng."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I just estimate that there is no evidence yet, so I can''t say for sure, but you should pay attention to this person."


    The more Wang Xiao thinks about it, the more he feels that Duan qianheng is suspected. Anyway, I don''t know why, Wang Xiao always feels that Duan qianheng is insidious.


    Maybe it''s because of Duan Hu, so Wang Xiao feels Duan qianheng is insidious.


    "I don''t think so, because if something like this happens to the company, Duan qianheng will also lose money." Lin Dan said to himself.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s self talk, Wang Xiao just shook his head and didn''t speak. Because he has no evidence to prove that this matter really has something to do with Duan qianheng.


    Before there is no evidence, Wang Xiao can not directly assert. If this matter really has nothing to do with Duan qianheng, then he has wronged the good man.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Lin Dan said.


    I saw a woman come in. After taking a look at Lin Dan, the woman said respectfully, "boss, Mr. Duan is holding a shareholders'' meeting. Please come to attend."


    Lin Dan''s face changed, then waved and said: "I know, you go."


    The general shareholders can only hold the shareholders'' meeting, and the chairman can hold the board of directors. However, before the shareholders'' meeting is held, the approval of the general manager is required.


    Duan qianheng didn''t get Lin Dan''s consent and didn''t ask for Lin Dan''s instructions in advance. Now he can''t wait to hold a meeting. He definitely wants to condemn Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan showed a sigh, and then slowly stood up.


    "Lindane, do you want me to go with you?" After seeing Lin Dan worried, Wang Xiao stood up and said.


    "No, it''s inside our company. Many things can''t be solved with fists. " Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, then worried and said.


    "Well, take care of your body and don''t put pressure on yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan walked out slowly. After seeing Lin Dan''s back, Wang Xiao felt that Lin Dan seemed very tired. Wang Xiao wants to carry his shoulder to Lin Dan. Seeing the tired look of the woman he likes, Wang Xiao''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    After Wang Xiao goes to the hall, he goes to Lin Lei''s office and wants to talk to her.


    Chu Han looks at Wang Xiao, showing a very angry look. After Wang Xiao saw Chu Han''s expression, I walked towards Chu Han with a smile.


    "Chu Han, why are you so angry?" Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Han just cold hum a, ignore Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s in the heart some curiosity, oneself seem to have not offended Chu Han, this young girl why so angry.


    "Chu Han, I didn''t offend you." Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Beauty is so delicate, you never know when they will be angry. In this world, the most difficult to serve and care for is beauty.


    "Wang Xiao, you asked me to have dinner yesterday, but you didn''t invite me." Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Han asks with an angry look.


    Wang Xiao patted his head. He said it yesterday. It seems that Chu Han wants to invite her. When she comes back, Wang Xiao asks her.


    At that time, Wang Xiao just said it casually. Later, because he went out with Lin Dan and encountered a killer, and many things happened afterwards, Wang Xiao forgot about it.


    And now to protect Lin Dan, Wang Xiao has no time to invite Chu han to supper.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you remember?" See Wang Xiao the appearance of a pair of grab a head, Chu Han appears a little angry to say.


    "Chu Han, it''s not that I forgot, but that I have something to do, so I have no time." Wang Xiao showed an apologetic look.


    Although Chu Han is very angry, but Wang Xiao''s heart is very happy. Because Chu Han is angry, it shows that Chu Han likes himself.


    If Chu Han doesn''t like herself, she won''t be angry.


    "I know you''re a busy man. I won''t disturb you any more." Chu Han said with breath.


    Wang Xiao a little confused, Chu Han really angry. Before has not had the deep association with Chu Han, did not know she is so stingy.


    Now after associating with Chu Han, Wang Xiao knows that not everyone is so perfect.


    But beauty, beauty naughty is also excusable. Although Chu Han is angry, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, Chu Han is not angry, but mischievous."Chu Han, now that something like this has happened in the company, I will treat you to dinner. Don''t be angry, OK?" Wang Xiao showed a pleading look.


    "Poof


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s pleading look, Chu Han couldn''t help laughing: "fool, people are deliberately angry. Can''t you see it?"


    Wang Xiao full face excited, Chu Han actually called himself a fool, how intimate ah.


    "Chu Han, I''d rather you treat me as a fool all your life. I''m willing to be your fool." Looking at Chu Han, Wang Xiao said excitedly.


    "Come on, I don''t want a fool." Chu Han said with a smile.


    Zhu Hong has been anxiously looking at Wang Xiao, because he is getting worse now. He used to have 20 seconds, but now he has 15.


    No, I can''t hold on for 15 seconds. I can only hold on for 10 seconds. Zhu Hong did not know why she was so far behind, and the time was getting shorter and shorter.


    Mad, it was only 20 seconds, but now it''s only 10 seconds. Every time with a woman after that, Zhu Hong feel very embarrassed, always very remorse and embarrassed.


    Zhu Hong wanted to plead with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao saw that he was twenty seconds at the first glance. Since Wang Xiao can see it at a glance, I believe Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful.


    Zhu Hong believes that as long as Wang Xiao is willing to help himself, he will be able to get rid of ten seconds of misfortune.


    Zhu Hong has been to many doctors over the years, but they didn''t treat him well. On the contrary, they made him spend a lot of money.


    Wang Xiao and Chu Han said a few words, Chu Han said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, you go."


    "Chu Han, you should not ignore me." Hear Chu han to let oneself go, Wang Xiao peeps out dejected look to ask a way.


    "You are stupid. How can people talk to you all the time when they are working now. What''s more, the boss is in a bad mood after the incident Chu Han said.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and felt that what Chu Han said was very reasonable, so he turned and walked to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, Wang Xiao lit a cigarette, and then smoked while thinking about how to solve the problem for Lin Dan.


    In fact, what Wang Xiao smokes is not smoke, but loneliness and sadness. Whenever in a bad mood, as well as encountered some things, Wang Xiao will like to light a cigarette.


    Just as Wang Xiao was smoking, Zhu Hong came in slowly, looking at Wang Xiao with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Wang Xiao has long found that Zhu Hong seems to want to talk to himself, but he is too lazy to pay attention to this guy. Because she has no friendship with Zhu Hong, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to pay attention to this guy.


    "Brother Xiao." Zhu Hong is a little bit astringent and gives a cry, showing a smiling look, which makes Wang Xiao feel very uncomfortable.


    "Twenty seconds. What''s up?" Wang xiaotou did not return, so he asked directly.


    Hearing Wang Xiao calling himself for 20 seconds, Zhu Hong''s face smoked wine, but he still showed a smile: "brother Xiao, it''s less than 20 seconds now."


    Wang Xiao looked back at Zhu Hong with a look of contempt: "it''s only ten seconds now."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like Zhu Hong at all. Because this guy still wants to pursue Lin Lei. With such goods, he wants to chase Lin Lei.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao attacks Zhu Hong, but this guy is really not qualified to be with Lin Lei. Even if it''s not qualified to give linlei shoes.


    Zhu Hong showed a look of great admiration and admiration: "brother Xiao, you are really a God. You can see that I only have ten seconds at a glance."


    Although Wang Xiao saw his pain at a glance, Zhu Hong''s heart is not only not the slightest sadness, but also a little excited.


    Because Wang Xiao can see his shortcomings at a glance, which proves that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are really powerful.


    "Cut the crap. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao is not in a good mood. Because of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is in a bad mood.


    "Brother Xiao, can you help me with the treatment?" Zhu Hong summoned up courage and looked at Wang Xiao carefully.


    Now I have something to ask Wang Xiao, so Zhu Hong is very respectful.


    "Nonsense, why should I treat you? I don''t have time." Wang Xiao looked impatient.


    Although Wang Xiao studies Chinese medicine, he is not a doctor. Therefore, Wang Xiao will treat whoever he wants, and he is not a beauty. Wang Xiao is too lazy to do it.


    Mad, if you treat a beautiful woman, you can also see her beautiful and charming figure. But for men, nothing can be seen, and Wang Xiao is not interested.


    "Brother Xiao, I won''t let you treat in vain. How much money do you want? As long as I can afford it, I will give it to you." Zhu Hong said carefully.


    Hearing money, Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit. If Zhu Hong gives her money, Wang Xiao will think it over.


    And for Zhu Hong''s condition, in fact, Wang Xiao also wants to see what the reason is. Whenever I see a strange, and more difficult to treat the disease, Wang Xiao will be very interested."Zhu Hong, I don''t have time now. I''ll see you in a few days." Wang Xiao said. He also wanted to see what was the cause of Zhu Hong, so it was less than ten seconds.


    "Thank you, Xiao. I''ll go." After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, Zhu Hong left excitedly.


    After smoking a cigarette, Wang Xiao goes out of the bathroom and enters Lin Lei''s office. After entering Lin Lei''s office, I saw that Lin Lei was concentrating on her work.


    Seeing Wang Xiao coming in, Lin Lei just looked up casually and said, "my idle man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Lin Lei, you don''t seem to welcome me very much." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I don''t welcome you. Now general manager Lin is in a bad mood. I don''t want to be blamed by her. So if you think about it for my elder sister, you can go out for me as soon as possible. " Lin Lei looked pleading.


    Wang Xiao knows that because of that incident, Lin Dan is in a bad mood, so now the employees of the company are worried about offending Lin Dan.

 Chapter 94

    But these people are worried about offending Lin Dan, but Wang Xiao is not. And Lin Dan will not be angry with Wang Xiao, she will only have a headache for Wang Xiao.


    There was a knock on the door. Lin Lei looked outside and said, "please come in."


    Manager Zhang came in with a smile. After meeting manager Zhang, Wang Xiao showed an angry look. What is this guy doing here? Is he thinking about the hidden rules, Lin Lei.


    Is the last lesson not enough? Wang Xiao really wants to stand up and kick manager Zhang out.


    Manager Zhang also saw Wang Xiao. He was stunned for a moment and showed a smiling look.


    "Manager Zhang, what are you doing in here?" Looking at manager Zhang, Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Wang Xiao. I''ll send the information to Lin Lei. After that, I''ll leave immediately." Manager Zhang looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile.


    Manager Zhang''s heart is very depressed. He is an upright manager. When he comes to Lin Lei''s office, he even wants to explain to Wang Xiao.


    Although the heart is very depressed and unhappy, but manager Zhang dare not show. Because he knows that Wang Xiao is not easy to be provoked. If he offends Wang Xiao, maybe Wang Xiao''s fists and kicks will be terrible.


    Now every time I see Wang Xiao, I can''t help thinking of the situation that Wang Xiao knocked down dozens of people on the beach.


    Manager Zhang walked up to Lin Lei with a smile, and then said, "Lin Lei, this is some marketing information. You can have a look for yourself."


    "Thank you, manager." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t give manager Zhang face, but Lin Lei has to give him face.


    "Manager Zhang, you can go now." Wang Xiao waved and didn''t give him any face. Wang Xiao is sure that manager Zhang wants to see Lin Lei, so he deliberately comes here to send information to Lin Lei.


    Nima, an upright manager, actually sent information to a subordinate in person. Is this possible? Even a three-year-old knows the truth.


    See Wang Xiao directly and impolitely waved to himself, manager Zhang''s face changed, but still left with a smile.


    After walking out of Lin Lei''s office, manager Zhang''s face darkened.


    "Mad, Wang Xiao, I will kill you." Manager Zhang thought a few words indignantly in his heart, then left angrily.


    When Lin Lei saw manager Zhang leave, she looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "Wang Xiao, manager Zhang is also the manager of the company. Why don''t you give him face?"


    "He is nothing in my mind." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not boasting. With his ability, manager Zhang is nothing in his heart.


    Lin Lei just shook her head helplessly, then lowered her head and continued to look at the information.


    Knowing that Lin Lei didn''t want to stay here, Wang Xiao stood up and walked out slowly. Just see Lin Dan face dark toward the office, Wang Xiao know Lin Dan''s mood is very bad, so immediately follow.


    After entering Lin Dan''s office, I saw Lin Dan lying on the sofa, showing a very tired look.


    When Wang Xiao enters the office, Lin Dan does not look at Wang Xiao, but sighs.


    Seeing Lin Dan lying on the sofa, the pair of towering parts kept rising and falling, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking more. However, knowing that Lin Dan was in a bad mood, Wang Xiao didn''t take any action.


    "Why don''t you talk." Lin Dan said suddenly.


    "I don''t know what to say." Wang Xiao said.


    "Sometimes you don''t know what to say." Lin Dan sat up and looked at Wang Xiao with a look of surprise.


    Looking at Lin Dan''s look, it seems that Wang Xiao is really omnipotent and cheeky.


    "Lin Dan, why are you in a bad mood? Is Duan qianheng in a joint venture with other shareholders to let you step down?" Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    Lin Dan is the woman she likes, so if Lin Dan has any problems, Wang Xiao will help her.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s our internal business." Lin Dan said weakly.


    Although Lin Dan did not say, but from her look, Wang Xiao can be sure that Duan qianheng should unite with other shareholders to deal with Lin Dan.


    Even if he did not ask Lin Dan to step down, it also gave Lin Dan a lot of problems.


    "Lin Dan, what can I do for you? Do you want me to help you kill Duan qianheng?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked with a serious look.


    Lin Dan stares at Wang Xiao in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? How can you look at me like that?" After seeing Lin Dan staring at himself in surprise, Wang Xiao didn''t understand and asked.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you say that and have such an idea. I''ll tell you, this is a legitimate business operation and fair competition. I don''t allow you to mess around. " Lindane looked anxious.To tell you the truth, Lin Dan was really worried at this time. Wang Xiao was hot headed for a while, and then killed Duan qianheng. If such a thing happens, Lin Dan is also hard to blame.


    Wang Xiao showed a smiling look: "I just said casually, since you don''t agree with Lin Dan, that''s OK."


    If Lin Dan had promised, Wang Xiao would have killed Duan qianheng. Dare to deal with their favorite woman, Duan qianheng really don''t want to live.


    At this time is elated Duan qianheng, familiar do not know that he has gone from the gate of hell once.


    "You can''t even think about it. You can''t talk about it later, you know?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a serious look.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about it again." Wang Xiao also looked serious.


    After noon, Lin Dan did not go outside, but continued to sit in the office. Wang Xiao went to the canteen to have a meal. After eating, he ordered another one for Lin Dan.


    After entering the canteen, I saw a sea of people in the whole canteen. At a glance, there were at least thousands of people.


    This is due to the fact that meals are eaten in batches and that there are several canteens in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. If we eat together, and there is no batch, then the whole canteen even if it is not standing.


    Wang Xiao played a meal, did not see Lin Lei, but saw Chu Han.


    A boy is sitting beside Chu Han, talking incessantly and eating slowly. This man Wang Xiao does not know, should be the clerk of another building.


    Chu Han seems to hate this boy very much, the other side says ten words, Chu Han seems to only agree, or nod, and silent.


    See this boy curious brown sugar, constantly pestering Chu Han, Wang Xiao''s heart is a little unhappy.


    At this time, Wang Xiao would like to rush over and beat the boy. But after thinking that he was a civilized man, Wang Xiao resisted the impulse in his heart.


    Brother is a civilized person, will not work with people at will, Wang Xiao''s heart secretly thinking.


    Carrying the lunch box, Wang Xiao slowly walks to Chu Han''s side, and then sits down. Chu Han took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed a smiling look: "Wang Xiao, I thought you forgot me."


    For the arrival of Wang Xiao, Chu Han seems very happy. Because after Wang Xiao appears, this annoying guy around her should retreat.


    "What''s the matter? You miss me." Wang Xiao took a look at Chu Han, and then showed a smiling look.


    "Don''t dream about how people miss you." Chu Han seems a little angry.


    On the surface, Chu Han is a little angry at this time, but she is not angry at all. Wang Xiao also know Chu Han''s character, know each other and not angry.


    This man looks at Wang Xiao to show ferocious look, he already knew Chu Han, has been unable to pursue Chu Han. Every time I talk to Chu Han, Chu Han always ignores me.


    But Wang Xiaoyi appears, Chu Han appears very happy, this man thinks more, in the heart is more displeased. He didn''t know Wang Xiao''s name. Although Wang Xiao made contributions to the company last time, everyone in the company knew about it.


    However, there are tens of thousands of people in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. It is impossible for everyone to know Wang Xiao''s name and know Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao just looked at the man with disdain. After seeing the other side showing a very angry look, Wang Xiao thought in his heart, you are angry, I am not angry.


    Even if you want to be angry, it should be Lao Tzu and I, not you.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t like meat. Here you are." Chu Han picked up a piece of meat from the lunch box and put it in Wang Xiao''s box.


    Wang Xiao full face excited, looking at Chu Han smilingly said: "Chu Han, you are good to me."


    "Well, you''re content." Chu Han is also smile Ying Ying of ask a way.


    "Of course, you are so good to me, even if you want me to do anything, I am willing." Wang Xiao looks proud.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that Chu Han was so good to himself today. Also don''t know Chu Han is intentionally do to this man see, still true to oneself so good.


    The man snorted coldly, then looked at Chu Han and said, "Chu Han, who is he? How can you treat him so well?"


    This man''s look at this time, as if he was the elder of Chu Han, it seems that Chu Han wants to be good to anyone, must pass his consent.


    "I''m Chuhan''s boyfriend." Wang Xiao answered first.


    Chu Han originally intended to explain, but after thinking about it, Chu Han felt that there was nothing to explain, so he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Hearing that Wang Xiao is Chuhan''s boyfriend, the man''s face is very dark. In fact, he had guessed that Wang Xiao should be Chu Han''s boyfriend.


    Because Chu Han and Wang Xiao seem so close, what is not the relationship between men and women. But this man comforted himself again and again, Wang Xiao and Chu Han should have nothing to do with each other.


    But after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man''s heart was very unpleasant."Chu Han, why do you have a boyfriend?" Looking at Chu Han, this man peeps out a trace of displeased look.


    "I..."


    Chu Han seems to want to say something, but he can''t say it for a moment.


    "We''ve just known each other, and we''re in love now." After Wang Xiao finished, he immediately kisses Chu Han''s face. He is to let the man have a good look, and then let the other party die.


    Chu Han some angry looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is really too much, actually in front of other people kiss himself.


    Although Chu Han is a little angry, she can only stare at Wang Xiao secretly, then she lowers her head and continues to eat. Seeing Chu Han''s angry look, Wang Xiao feels that she is really beautiful and beautiful.


    Chu Han was a little shy, with a crimson look on his face. Because Wang Xiao kisses herself in front of so many people and is seen by many men, she feels very shy.


    "Dead Wang Xiao, damn Wang Xiao." Chu Han''s heart, at this time a time of secretly scold Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will her face all lost, after how to see people ah.

 Chapter 95

    Especially to see a lot of people are surprised to see themselves, Chu Han really want to find a hole to hide, no face to see people.


    See Fei duo Chu in the heart of the face appear red. Because the beautiful women who will be even red are really attractive to men.


    "Hum!"


    The man was very angry and slapped his hand on the table.


    Wang Xiao''s mouth is small, although she doesn''t say it, but she thinks in her heart, you hum a piece of wool. The old man is kissing Chu Han. What does it have to do with you.


    "Chu Han, I thought it was your Swan before. I didn''t see you so cheap." The man looked at Chu Han, showing a very angry look.


    Can''t eat grape said grape acid, this guy because can''t pursue to Chu Han, so malign language slander Chu Han.


    "Duque, how can you say that to me?" Chu Han looks at Du Kui with an angry look. Any girl will be angry after being insulted like this.


    Du Kui showed disdain: "it''s hard, isn''t it? I used to think it was very elegant, but I didn''t expect you to be a bitch."


    "You..."


    Pointing at Du Kui, Chu Han was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Nowadays, it''s normal for girls to be kissed by boys.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?" Du Kui said reluctantly.


    Around many diners, at this time one after another looking at Chu Han and Du Kui, everyone is to show the look of watching a good play.


    Chu Han saw many people looking at her one after another, and she looked coy.


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly, then stood up and looked at Du Kui and said, "I don''t care what kind of relationship you have in the company, but you insulted Chu Han, so you have to apologize."


    Duque stood up and looked scornful. "Who the hell are you, madder?"


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped Du Kui to the ground. When many people saw a fight here, they were surprised and began to talk about it immediately.


    When he was slapped to the ground by Wang Xiao, Du Kui stood up and saw that his face was red and swollen, just like a pig''s head.


    Many people take a cold breath when they see Du Kui at this time. Wang Xiao is so cruel that he slaps Du Kui like this.


    Chu Han looks at Wang Xiao with some surprise. She never thinks that Wang Xiao''s character is so bad. She just makes a big fight and slaps Du Kui.


    "You, Ma De, I want you to die." Du Kui grabs a chopstick and stabs at Wang Xiao quickly.


    He was beaten by Wang Xiao in the canteen, so Du Kui felt that he had no face. If you don''t kill Wang Xiao here, how can he get along in the company in the future.


    Many people are surprised, because after you see Du Kui holding chopsticks and stabbing Wang Xiao quickly, many people think that people will die.


    Countless people have retreated, the whole canteen people have gathered around, we are curious to see here.


    After Wang Xiao showed a sneer, he quickly kicked out.


    "Ah


    After hearing a cry of pain, duquai''s body fell heavily on the ground. Wang Xiao quickly walked in the past, facing this guy is a few hard kick in the past.


    "Make amends to Chu Han." Wang Xiao severely kicked Du Kui a few feet, and then showed an angry look. Because Du Kui insulted the woman he liked, Wang Xiao was in a bad mood.


    And this guy insults Chu Han in front of him. This is not only to hit Chu Han''s face, but also to hit his own face. If you don''t teach him hard, Wang Xiao has no face to see Chu Han.


    "He ma de, unless you kill me, I will kill you." The man lay on the ground, howling.


    "Well, you want to die." After Wang Xiao finished, he continued to kick the man.


    With the sound of fists and kicks, the man kept howling. A lot of people are pointing fingers. Everyone is blaming Wang Xiao for being too cruel.


    For these people''s blame, Wang Xiao is indifferent. Because if it wasn''t for my strength, I would be beaten now.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t hurt people." After Chu Han runs past, pulls Wang Xiao''s hand to say.


    Chu Han worried about Wang Xiao''s life, because Wang Xiao kept punching and kicking, in case Du Kui was killed, the consequences were very serious.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to continue to fight and kick Du Kui, but after Chu Han stopped him, Wang Xiao had to stop: "listen to me, if you insult Chu Han again in the future, I will kill you." Looking at the man, Wang Xiao showed disdain.


    Du Kui stood up and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely: "you will regret it. You wait for me." After that, dukui left in a huff.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, some admired, some unhappy. In a word, there are all kinds of eyes, for these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is indifferent.Because Wang Xiao''s character is like this. She never cares what others think when she does what she wants to do. These people think what they want, and they have nothing to do with themselves.


    When Chu Han saw Du Kui leave, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, Du Kui has someone outside. You should be careful."


    Wang Xiao just shows a sneer, even if this boy has great ability, Wang Xiao will not pay attention to him.


    Wang Xiao and Chu Han continue to eat, perhaps because Wang Xiao beat people before, so many people look at Wang Xiao''s eyes, are showing an unhappy look.


    For a moment, Wang Xiao felt that many people were secretly aiming at himself. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao just shook his head and continued to eat with Chu Han.


    Chu Han''s mobile phone rings. After picking up the phone to answer the call, Chu Han shows an impatient look: "brother, I just gave you 500 yuan last time. Why don''t I have any money now?"


    "Sister, I''ve spent it. Now I don''t even have the money to eat. You can give me another thousand. I''ll be in front of your company." Chu Ming said on the phone.


    Because Wang Xiao''s hearing is very good, so Chu Han and Chu Ming''s call, Wang Xiao heard very clearly.


    "Brother, what do you want me to say about you? Why don''t you save a little. I only have more than three thousand a month, which is not enough for you Chu Han looks very angry.


    Having such a brother is really a headache. Can see, Chu han to own this younger brother, is also very headache.


    "Sister, give me another thousand, please. I''m really going to starve to death." Chu Ming pleaded on the phone.


    Chu Han didn''t want to take care of her younger brother, but after hearing her brother''s plea, she said, "I don''t have that much money. I can only give you 500."


    "Well, five hundred is five hundred." Chu Ming said on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Han looks at Wang Xiao and shows an apologetic look: "Wang Xiao, I have something to go out for a while."


    "Chu Han, what are you doing out there?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Chu Han didn''t want to tell Wang Xiao about it, so he said covertly, "it''s nothing, just a little thing."


    After saying, Chu Han then flurried toward outside walk.


    Wang Xiao knows that Chu Han''s younger brother Chu Ming is a bad guy. For the sake of Chu Han, Wang Xiao plans to go out to have a look.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make Chu Han too tired, so he wants to share Chu Han''s sorrow. And if Chu Ming is making trouble outside, Chu Han will have to pay for the trouble.


    Last time, it was because Chu Ming owed money for gambling that Chu Han almost fell for Duan Hu. After that, Wang Xiao is more careful with Chu Ming.


    There''s no way. If you want to be Chu Ming''s brother-in-law, this headache has to be solved.


    Wang Xiao quietly follow behind, see Chu Han out of the company, then toward a path outside the company. There is a Avenue on this path. Many people in the company like to play on this avenue after work.


    From a long distance, Wang Xiao saw Chu Ming standing under a big tree, while Chu Han walked there quickly.


    After Chu Han saw her younger brother, she couldn''t help shaking her head, and then walked toward her younger brother anxiously. The younger brother is not a tool at all, this is the thing that Chu Han worries most.


    At the same time, Chuming also saw his sister coming. He looked anxious and seemed very worried.


    "Brother." Chu Han walked to Chu Ming''s body, she looked at Chu Ming and asked, "brother, are you gambling again?"


    Facing the elder sister''s query, Chu Ming just lowered his head, some guilty said: "elder sister, I didn''t find someone to gamble, I have changed now."


    "Then why do you ask me for money again?" Chu Han seems a little angry. The younger brother asks for money endlessly. Her monthly salary can''t stand the younger brother''s expense.


    Chuming some guilty said: "sister, I was sick a few days ago, so spent some money."


    Add to the younger brother''s eyes wandering, no courage to face themselves, Chu Han will know that the younger brother is lying: "Alas! Brother, when will you really grow up? "


    Although Chu Han didn''t want to take care of his brother, he was his own brother after all. If something happened to his brother, his parents would be very sad.


    Think of the father at home, Chu Han again and again soft hearted. Parents are old. If they don''t care about their younger brother, he will ask their parents for money. No matter what, Chu Han doesn''t want to see his parents work hard.


    "Sister, give me some more money. I promise I won''t ask you for money this month." Chu Ming vowed to do it.


    Chu Han took out a few hundred yuan of money: "well, the money will be used for you first. You must remember what you promised me."


    After seeing money, Chu Ming showed a happy and excited look: "elder sister, you are really my good elder sister. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for money this month." Chu Ming said happily.


    Just when Chuming is going to take the money, Wang Xiao suddenly appears and grabs the money from Chuhan."Wang Xiao, why are you here?" After seeing Wang Xiao appear, Chu Han appears a little surprised.


    Chu Ming looks scared. Now he is afraid of Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao likes beating people, Chu Ming is worried that he will be beaten.


    Wang Xiao put away Chu Han''s money and showed an angry look in his eyes.


    Looking at Chuming, Wang Xiao said: "Chuming, you look at my eyes, are you gambling?"


    Chu Ming Zhan Ke Ke reluctantly looks up at Wang Xiao. When facing Wang Xiao squarely, he bowed his head with some guilt, because he was gambling, so when looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, Chu Ming felt that he was weak.


    "Did you gamble, to be honest?" Wang Xiao said every word.


    In fact, seeing Chu Ming''s look at this time, Wang Xiao can roughly guess that this guy must have made old mistakes again.

 Chapter 96

    Facing Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Chu Ming looks frightened. In front of Chu Han, he dares to lie, but in front of Wang Xiao, Chu Ming dares not to lie. Because Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, let him as if in the back.


    "Say, are you gambling again?" Wang Xiao suppressed his anger.


    In fact, whether Chuming gambles or not has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, and he doesn''t want to take care of it. But for the sake of Chu Han, Wang Xiao had to manage it.


    "Brother, talk to me." Chu Han anxiously asks a way.


    "Sister, I really don''t have one." Chu Ming summoned up courage.


    "Chu Ming, I''ll send people to investigate now. If I find you lying, I''ll cut off your hands." Wang Xiao shows his authority and looks at Chu Ming with sharp eyes.


    Chuming shivers. He knows Wang Xiao''s methods. If Wang Xiao goes to investigate, he will find out about his gambling.


    "Sister, help me. I''ll never dare again." Chu Ming showed a look of pleading.


    With Wang Xiao''s ability, if Wang Xiao is allowed to trace, his gambling will be found out. Chu Ming doesn''t want his hands cut off by Wang Xiao. If he doesn''t have his hands, what''s the use of looking for a beautiful woman in the future.


    After seeing his brother''s pleading look, Chu Han showed an angry look: "brother, you..."


    Pointing to his younger brother, Chu Han is so angry that he really wants to cry. Having such a younger brother makes people want to cry without tears.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s quick kick flies in the past. Chuming''s whole body is like a ball, and Wang Xiao''s kick flies far away. In fact, Wang Xiao has been merciful. If Wang Xiao had not been merciful, his just kick would have been enough to kick Chuming to death.


    After Chuming falls heavily on the ground, he immediately gets up and looks at Wang Xiao with a look of fear.


    Chu Han was stunned. She never thought that Wang Xiao actually hit his brother: "Wang Xiao, how can you hit my brother?"


    Chu Han some heartache, although the younger brother''s behavior some hateful, but he is his own younger brother after all, see Wang Xiao kick fly out, Chu Han of course is very heartache.


    "Sister, help me quickly." Chuming howled.


    "I said that day that if you don''t change, I''ll deal with you later." Wang Xiao stepped out step by step and looked at Chu Ming with an angry look.


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t hit my brother." Chu Han immediately takes Wang Xiao''s hand and shows the look of pleading.


    "Chu Han, do you want chu ming to end his life? Let me help you discipline him." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han slowly releases Wang Xiao''s hand, because she wants Wang Xiao to help her brother.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t cut off my brother''s hand." Chu Han shows the look of pleading.


    Wang Xiao feels that Chu Han is really silly and cute. He really thinks that he wants to cut off Chu Ming''s hand. Chuming has no grudge with himself, and he is Chuhan''s younger brother. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t treat him so cruelly.


    The reason why Wang Xiao beat Chu Ming is that he just wanted Chu ming to change his evil ways. If Chu Ming did not change, Wang Xiao would not do that.


    Wang Xiao quickly goes to the front and back of Chu Ming and hits him with a few fists. Chu Ming kept yelling in pain. He showed an angry voice and said, "Wang Xiao, what are you? You''re not me. Why do you beat me?"


    Although Chu Ming is very afraid of Wang Xiao, he believes that Wang Xiao does not dare to do anything about himself in the face of his sister. It was because he knew that Wang Xiao didn''t dare to do anything about himself that Chu Ming dared to be rude.


    "Good boy, you really have some temper. At the beginning, I helped you deal with the three bullies, but it cost hundreds of thousands. Do you think I can ignore you?" After Wang Xiao finished, he kicked Chu Ming out again.


    Chu Han shows a look of astonishment, Wang Xiao unexpectedly kicks his younger brother to fly dozens of meters. Looking like a ball like, Wang Xiao kick fly brother, Chu Han bursts of heartache.


    "Wang Xiao, if you hit me again, I''ll fight back." After Chu Ming got up, he rushed to Wang Xiao immediately. Maybe it''s because he was knocked out by Wang Xiao, so Chu Ming wanted to fight with Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the rushing Chu Ming, Wang Xiao shows a look of disdain, and then continues to kick out. In this way, Chu Ming, like a ball, was kicked far away by Wang Xiao.


    Chuming gets up again, picks up a stick from the ground, and then rushes towards Wang Xiao.


    Chu Han has been crying, constant tears. See his beloved man and brother alone, Chu Han''s heart is really very uncomfortable.


    After seizing the stick in Chu Ming''s hand, Wang Xiao knocks the other side to the ground, and then tramples on Chu Ming''s hand with constant force.


    "Click, click!"


    After the crack like voice sounded, Chu Ming kept howling in pain. He only felt his hand, as if Wang Xiao had crushed it.


    "Sister, help, if you don''t help me, my hand will be disabled." Being trampled by Wang Xiao, Chu Ming calls for help."Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, please let go of my brother." After hearing his brother''s howling voice, Chu Han immediately runs to Wang Xiao and holds Wang Xiao''s hand. She really can''t bear to see her brother beaten.


    "Chu Han, if you are for his good, then don''t persuade me." Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to want to stop, just want to teach Chuming a lesson.


    "Sister, I''ll call my parents and tell you to call me." Chu Ming looks sad.


    After hearing his brother''s words, Chu Han worries. Because parents love their younger brother very much, if the younger brother said so, parents would blame themselves.


    Every man in the world does not have the same temperament as Wang Xiaoming.


    "Wang Xiao, please, let him go." Chu Han shows the look of pleading.


    After seeing Chu Han''s tears, Wang Xiao felt that he couldn''t bear it. He just sighed, and then took out 100 yuan to Chu Ming: "this 100 yuan is for you, you can only use 100 yuan in the next week." The rest of the money, Wang Xiao is to Chu Han. Chu Han also feels that Wang Xiao is right, because he wants to make his younger brother suffer.


    "Sister, it''s only 100 yuan a week. You want me to starve to death." Chu Ming very dissatisfied said.


    "Brother, isn''t school packed with food?" Chu Han said.


    "Sister, the school food is really bad. I really can''t eat it." Chu Ming really wants to blame Wang Xiao for meddling in his business, but he doesn''t dare to say, because if Wang Xiao didn''t do it last time, he would have been killed by those bullies.


    Wang Xiao sneer, no ability to make money, but also dislike the school food is not good.


    "Chu Han, let''s go." Wang Xiao takes Chu Han by the hand, and then plans to leave.


    When Chuming saw Wang Xiao holding his sister''s hand, he was very dissatisfied. Because since Wang Xiao is her sister''s boyfriend, she should also give her money. But Wang Xiao not only didn''t give her money, but also beat herself. How could there be such a brother-in-law in the world.


    "Brothers, catch him and kill him." Suddenly an angry voice rang out, and Du Kui, with more than 20 people, ran quickly towards Wang Xiao with a machete.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Ming immediately ran behind Wang Xiao. He was so scared that he couldn''t breathe. He was afraid that these people would cut him down with a machete.


    Wang Xiao shows a sneer. Du Kui brings people to find him. It seems that this guy really doesn''t want to live.


    Chu Han''s face is a little ugly, because she sees so many people and has a machete in her hand, so she worries about Wang Xiao''s accident. Although I know Wang Xiao is very good at fighting, but the other side has weapons in their hands. Wang Xiao should not be the opponent of these people.


    "Wang Xiao, run away quickly." Chu Han pushed Wang Xiao, showing an anxious look.


    Chu Han believes that Du Kui and others should not be able to deal with themselves. They are here just to find Wang Xiao''s trouble.


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "no, I don''t pay attention to this person." If you run away at the sight of such a person, what qualification does Wang Xiao have to be Lin Dan''s bodyguard.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t want to be agitated. You''d better go quickly." Chu Han show anxious look, Wang Xiao how so silly ah, see so many people appear, why don''t Wang Xiao run.


    Chuming is secretly proud in his heart. Wang Xiao beat him before. If these people cut off Wang Xiao, he would dare to be arrogant. However, if he wanted to return to his hometown, Chu Ming would not dare to show his thoughts.


    After Du Kui surrounded Wang Xiao with many people, he took a knife and looked at Wang Xiao with an angry look: "boy, I said before that I would not let you go. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will let you go."


    Before in the canteen, Wang Xiao beat himself up in front of many people, so Du Kui found many people to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Dukui, you are so retarded. You are just an idiot. Will Wang Xiao be afraid of you if you find these people? " Looking at Du Kui, Wang Xiao didn''t show any weakness.


    Although Chuming was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, he showed his admiration when he saw that Wang Xiao was facing so many people.


    Du Kui looks angry. In front of so many brothers, Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face. He has to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I want you to pay the price today, let you know the end of arrogance." Holding a machete, Du Kui felt like he was the best in the world.


    "Dukui, everyone is from the same company. Please don''t make trouble." Chu Han peeps out to beg of the facial expression way.


    Du Kui impatiently looked at Chu Han. He always liked Chu Han, but Chu Han didn''t like himself. He followed an unknown boy. And Chu Han and Wang Xiao''s movements are very warm, so he is very unhappy.


    Despised Chu Han one eye, Du Kui disdains a way: "originally is you this cheap woman."


    "Dukui, we can''t be lovers, but we can be friends. Why do you insult me like this?" Chu Han is also a little angry.


    Although Chu Han''s character is very good, but any girl is so abused, the heart will be very angry. Because Du Kui couldn''t catch up with Chu Han, he began to insult Chu Han. This kind of man belongs to those selfish men."I Pooh, who wants to be friends with you bitch." Du Kui is not happy.


    Those younger brothers, at this time, one after another stare at Wang Xiao, it seems that as long as Du Kui orders, they will all do it.


    After hearing that his elder sister was insulted, Chu Ming just showed an angry look. He was so timid that he didn''t dare to fight against them.


    "Du Kui, give me Chu Han apology." Looking at Du Kui, Wang Xiao said every word.


    "Ha ha." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Du Kui showed a look of disdain and ridicule: "Wang Xiao, you can''t be an idiot, do you want me to apologize to Chu Han, a cheap woman? How can this be..."


    The next moment, I saw a figure thrown out, the sky air shot out a few blood columns. I saw a man throw fly, fell to the ground motionless.

 Chapter 97

    Wang Xiao shot too fast, we did not see how he shot. Dukui staggered to his feet. He looked at Wang Xiao with an angry look: "chop him to death, chop him to death, I''ll be responsible for the accident."


    In fact, what Du Kui is saying now is angry. If someone dies, he has no ability to be responsible. After hearing Du Kui''s words, they just threatened Wang Xiao with a machete, but they didn''t really cut it down, because they were also worried about human life.


    Originally, these younger brothers thought that Wang Xiao would fight Zhan Keke to beg for mercy when he saw that he and others were powerful, and he was still holding a machete. But what they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao actually did it.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After hearing three voices, the three men were slapped by Wang Xiao and flew out. These people are polite to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is too lazy to be polite to them. The rest of the men, after seeing Wang Xiao beat his companions out, one by one showed an angry look and quickly chopped down Wang Xiao with machetes.


    Because Wang Xiao''s behavior made them very angry and felt that Wang Xiao was hitting them in the face, so they shot quickly.


    However, Wang Xiao also just a few slaps to hit out, then saw a few people throw to fly out. In the face of these men''s machetes, Wang Xiao didn''t evade or retreat. He just slapped the men casually and flew them out one after another.


    Chu Ming looks surprised. He looks at his hand strangely. If you do it yourself, you will be beaten.


    In less than 10 seconds, more than 20 men with machetes were all knocked down by Wang Xiao. No matter Chu Han or Chu Ming, they all looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Of course, Du Kui was the most surprised.


    The younger brothers covered their faces one by one and looked at Wang Xiao with a look of fear. At this time, they all left a handprint on their faces.


    "Go away." Looking at these people, Wang Xiao is not happy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." These people are climbing and rolling, running towards the front one after another. At this time, they looked at Wang Xiao as if they saw ghosts and gods, and their hearts were full of fear.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Du Kui had also fled, he was displeased and said, "Du Kui will stay."


    Duquai''s body trembled, but he stayed. At this time, Du Kui''s body is constantly shaking, and he regrets offending Wang Xiao. But it''s no use regretting now, because Wang Xiao won''t let him go.


    Wang Xiao strode to Du Kui''s side and said, "kneel down."


    "Brother, give me some face. We are all men." Looking at Wang Xiao, Du Kui looks scared.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiaoyi slapped it to fly, and then continued: "kneel down."


    Because Du Kui repeatedly insults Chu Han, it has touched Wang Xiao''s bottom line. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to kill, Wang Xiao would kill him directly. Those who offended Wang Xiao in the past have now entered the Loess Plateau.


    In this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Whoever has a big fist is the boss. Therefore, Wang Xiao does not feel that he has any fault in doing so.


    Chu Han strode to Wang Xiao''s body, then took Wang Xiao''s hand and said: "Wang Xiao, forget it, we are all employees of a company."


    When Du Kui heard Wang Xiao''s name, he seemed to have some impression. After thinking about it, Du Kui finally remembered that Wang Xiao was the driver of boss Lin Dan and the one who saved the person who was declared dead by forensic medicine.


    Du Kui''s heart is very regret, early know Wang Xiao''s identity, he also dare not so arrogant offend Wang Xiao.


    "Chu Han, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind." Wang Xiao showed a smile.


    Chu Han is kind-hearted, so he pleads for Du Kui and doesn''t care about his insults. But Wang Xiao is not so kind, so he won''t let each other go easily.


    Chu Ming pulled Chu Han: "elder sister, Xiao elder brother does like this, naturally has his reason."


    Chu Ming wanted to beat these people, but he didn''t dare, so he gave Wang Xiao this arduous task.


    Wang Xiao looked at Du Kui with a murderous look in his eyes: "Du Kui, I''ll give you two choices now. Either you kneel down or I''ll break your legs and hands. It''s a big deal that I can treat you later."


    Wang Xiao didn''t threaten each other. He really intended to do so.


    Dukui thought about it. He immediately knelt on the ground: "brother Xiao, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Please let me go."


    At this time, Du Kui looks like a good pug, where there is the previous prestige.


    "Apologize to Chu Han, and then slap him in the face." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Du Kui nearly fainted. It''s no big deal to apologize to Chu Han. But of course he didn''t want to slap himself 100 times. If the hundred slaps were over, he knew he would be a pig.


    "Chu Han, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me." Kneeling in front of Chu Han, Du Kui looks sad.


    At this time, Du Kui''s face is suicidal, because he once pursued Chu Han, but now he kneels down in front of Chu han to beg for mercy."Wang Xiao, I forgive Du Kui. Can he go now?" Chu Han''s heart is soft. He can''t bear to see Du Kui clap his mouth a hundred times.


    Wang Xiao showed a domineering look: "no, Du Kui must slap himself a hundred times, even if he slaps himself a little."


    Dukui couldn''t help it, so he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of slapping in the face continued to ring, and many employees of the company came to watch after they learned about it. Seeing Du Kui kneeling on the ground and beating his face, these people were puzzled.


    Many boys are very angry looking at Wang Xiao, these people think that Chu Ming is Wang Xiao''s helper. Wang Xiao must have found a helper and forced Du Kui to this point. Countless people are unhappy looking at Wang Xiao, everyone seems to want to deal with Wang Xiao.


    However, the reason for the incident was finally announced by some people. When everyone learned that Wang Xiao beat away dozens of people from Du Kui, all of them showed a look of worship.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound of slapping is still ringing. If you don''t fight hard, Wang Xiao will let Du Kui fight again.


    The reason why Wang Xiao did this was to protect Chu Han. He wants to let everyone know, know what the end of Chu Han is, he wants to let everyone dare not insult Chu Han. Since he likes Chu Han, Wang Xiao will protect Chu Han.


    Chu Han looked around, gathered a lot of company staff, she looked at Wang Xiao, showing an anxious look: "Wang Xiao, forget it, there are too many people in the company. If it gets out, it will have a bad influence on you. "


    Wang Xiao waved to Chuhan not to speak. In fact, since the matter has been done, it should be done thoroughly.


    After 100 slaps, dukui''s head looks like a pig''s head. At this time Du Kui, even if his mother came in person, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize him: "brother Xiao, I can go now."


    Du Kui asked.


    Wang Xiao waved: "well, you can go now, and be polite to Chu Han in the future."


    Du Kui stood up and left with a disheartened face. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, showing a look of fear. At this time, these people secretly thought, don''t offend Wang Xiao in the future, because offending Wang Xiao, Du Kui''s experience is their end.


    After dukui left, these people also left one after another.


    "Brother Xiao, can you teach me Kung Fu. As long as I learn kung fu, I won''t be bullied in the future. " Looking at Wang Xiao, Chu Ming shows a look of pleading.


    "No, you''d better go to school well. If someone bullies you in the future, I will help you out." After Wang Xiao finished, he left with Chu Han. If it wasn''t for Chu Ming''s face, Wang Xiao didn''t even feel like talking to Chu Ming.


    On the way back to the company, Chu Han asked Wang Xiao if it was too much. But Wang Xiao to Chu Han''s answer is, in fact, they do not go too far, just to protect her. Because want to protect Chu Han, only let everyone fear themselves.


    After returning to the company, many people walked away when they saw Wang Xiao. They were afraid of danger. After seeing the look of these guys, Wang Xiao can''t help laughing. Is he really so terrible? Why do they all show a look of fear when they see themselves.


    "You see, this is the advantage of teaching dukui. Now everyone is very scared when they see you." Chu Han shows a look of reproach.


    "I don''t care, as long as you don''t stay away from me." For Chu Han blame, Wang Xiao is indifferent.


    After the two separated, Wang Xiao went into Lin Dan''s office and saw Lin Dan sitting on the sofa, showing a worried look. Wang Xiao knew that it must have happened, so Lin Dan was in a bad mood.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said angrily, "Wang Xiao, how did you hit people again?"


    "No, I didn''t hit anyone." Wang Xiao some guilty said. It has to be said that Lin Dan''s news is really smart. He beat Du Kui, and Lin Dan knew it at this time. But if you know it, you know it. Wang Xiao is not worried at all.


    "Wang Xiao, you have to change your character." For Wang Xiao''s character, Lin Dan did not know how many times to say, but every time Wang Xiao is indifferent, seems not willing to listen to Lin Dan''s words.


    "I see. Don''t worry. Change it next time." Every time Lin Dan changes himself, Wang Xiaodou agrees first, but whether he wants to change it later is not Wang Xiao has the final say.


    Lin Dan looked out of the window and looked very sad. As for whether Wang Xiao really changed, Lin Dan didn''t seem to care very much: "Wang Xiao, get ready. I''m going to talk about something with a boss this afternoon."


    "OK, you can go any time." Wang Xiao nodded and said.


    Lin Dan looked at the time: "let''s start in an hour."


    They, as bosses, usually have a tight schedule. When to start and who to meet, they all have a tight schedule.Anyway, there is still an hour left, so after Wang Xiao walked out of Lin Dan''s office, he came to a corner and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Previously, Lei Ming was entrusted to investigate the theft of lindane''s equipment. I don''t know if Lei Ming has any clues now.


    Less than ten seconds, I heard a respectful voice on the phone: "brother Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Lei Ming, what about the matter I asked you to investigate now?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m really sorry. There''s no progress yet, but there''s a clue." Lei Ming said. As long as there is a little clue, follow this clue to continue to check, you can find out where lindane''s smuggled equipment is.


    "OK, I see. It''s hard for you." Wang Xiao didn''t blame Lei Ming. After thanking each other, Wang Xiao asked Lei Ming to continue to investigate, and then hung up.

 Chapter 98

    After hanging up, Wang Xiao is planning to go to Lin Dan''s office, but after seeing Duan qianheng also go to Lin Dan''s office, he didn''t go in with him.


    Because Duan qianheng is a shareholder of the company, the other party goes to Lin Dan to discuss some secrets of the company. It''s not suitable for Wang Xiao to go in now.


    And this is a company, Duan qianheng is also a rich man, so Wang Xiao believes that Duan qianheng will not be bad for Lin Dan.


    Duan qianheng also sees Wang Xiao. He smiles at Wang Xiao, and then enters Lin Dan''s office. For Duan qianheng''s smile, Wang Xiao feels very fake and insidious.


    However, if you can be a major shareholder, if you are not insidious and have no scheming, you will be eaten as a bone. Because feel very boring, so Wang Xiao find Chu Han chat, Chu Han now to Wang Xiao''s attitude, is also very good.


    An hour later, Lin Dan called Wang Xiao and asked him to go to the office. When Wang Xiao enters Lin Dan''s office, Duan qianheng has already left. Wang Xiao is very happy to see this guy. In order to avoid seeing Duan qianheng, Wang Xiao''s mood will be affected.


    "Lin Dan, Duan qianheng is gone." Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Lin Dan looked up at Wang Xiao, and then showed a dissatisfied look: "Wang Xiao, I find that you always aim at Duan qianheng. He is a shareholder of our company. Please respect him."


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it''s just a shareholder of the company, not your father. If Duan qianheng is Lin Dan''s father, Wang Xiao will certainly respect him, but that treacherous and insidious guy, Wang Xiao doesn''t like it.


    Although there are opinions on Duan qianheng, in front of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has always been very astringent, who let Lin Dan be his beauty boss.


    Lin Dan cleaned up the papers on the desk, then stood up and said, "Wang Xiao, follow me out."


    "Well, I''ll make sure you''re safe." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan now takes Wang Xiao with him every time he goes out. Because Lin Dan felt that only when Wang Xiao was by his side could his safety be guaranteed. Without Wang Xiao, her safety would not be guaranteed.


    After walking out of the company, Wang Xiao drove to the place where Lin Dan wanted to go. The place Lin Dan wants to go is jindidu Hotel, which is the most luxurious hotel in the city. Many rich owners entertain customers in this hotel.


    At the same time, manager Zhang and Hua Shao are sitting on a chair by the sea with a beautiful woman beside them.


    "Hua Shao, the equipment of lindane company has been smuggled away. Now she is burning her eyebrows in a hurry." Manager Zhang said solemnly. In front of Hua Shao, manager Zhang does not dare to show disrespect for Lin Dan, because Hua Shao likes Lin Dan.


    After listening, Hua Shao also showed a dignified look. Thinking of Lin Dan''s anxiety at this time, but he didn''t do anything, Hua Shao was a little uneasy. If you can help Lin Dan to do this, I believe Lin Dan will like himself. Even if you don''t like yourself, you will at least look at yourself with new eyes.


    "Manager Zhang, is there any clue to this?" Hua Shao asked.


    In fact, Hua Shao''s heart is very clear. If he wants to help Lin Dan, he will certainly offend the people behind the curtain. But for the sake of Lin Dan, he plans to retrieve those devices, and at the same time, try not to make enemies with those behind the scenes.


    "No, we have no clue now." Manager Zhang shook his head with a serious look.


    Hua Shao seems a little disappointed. He originally intended to let manager Zhang provide some information, but manager Zhang didn''t have a clue.


    "Hua Shao, it''s wishful thinking to hear that Wang Xiao wants to pursue this matter. He''s just a reckless man." Manager Zhang looked contemptuous. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao had the ability. Although Wang Xiao''s Kung Fu is very good, but this kind of thing, we have to pay attention to social interpersonal relations.


    Hua Shao also sniffed, but took out his mobile phone and arranged for the following people to trace this matter.


    Manager Zhang showed his admiration and said, "Hua Shao, you are infatuated with our boss, Lin Dan, but she is ungrateful."


    In order to curry favor with Hua Shao, manager Zhang often flatters, and even his boss, Lin Dan, he will betray.


    Hua Shao just shook his head: "manager Zhang, I really like someone because of how much you have done for her, not how much you have done for her."


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan came to the hotel, they stopped the car. In front of the resplendent Hotel, there are countless luxury cars. The bosses who come in and go out, not only look very imposing, but also very imposing.


    All the people who come in and out of the hotel, except the hotel staff, are all those with status. Just imagine how ordinary people get in and out of these places.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the splendid hotel, looking at those who live a luxurious life, his heart can not help but secretly sigh. When many people are still struggling for food and clothing, they have already begun to live an extravagant life.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad look, Lin Dan asked, "Wang Xiao, what did you sigh about before?""Nothing." Wang Xiao said.


    Since Wang Xiao does not want to say, Lin Dan is not willing to continue to ask. And as long as Wang Xiao protects his own safety, nothing else matters.


    "Wang Xiao, the person I''m going to see later is Mr. Fan. Mr. Fan''s family is very powerful. Don''t offend him." Lin Dan knows Wang Xiao''s impulsive personality, so Lin Dan has to be careful to remind.


    "How powerful is this guy''s family?" Wang Xiao asked curiously. Is each other''s family stronger than Li Jiaxin''s and Lin Dan''s. Wang Xiao knows very well that if it wasn''t for Mr. Fan, his family would be very powerful, and Lin Dan would not have reminded himself.


    "Don''t offend him anyway." Lin Dan is worried.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but he thought in his heart, as long as this guy doesn''t make Lin Dan''s idea, he won''t offend him. If this guy dares to take Lin Dan''s idea, Wang Xiao will beat him even if the heavenly king Laozi comes.


    I saw a man in his thirties walking out of the hotel with a smile. This man looks a bit handsome and domineering, and he walks like a tiger.


    The bodyguard is very strong. He has eight abdominal muscles behind him. Especially the domineering exposed him, compared with Wang Xiao, more momentum, should be said to kill Wang Xiao.


    The bodyguards behind Mr. Fan, no matter in height, momentum and strength, all compare Wang Xiao. But the real master, not only look at the appearance.


    "Lin Dan, why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Fan always walked over, looking at Lin Dan said with a smile. He glanced at Wang Xiao with a pair of sharp eyes. When he saw Wang Xiao, fan always looked contemptuous.


    It''s another guy who looks down on others. Wang Xiao thinks in his heart. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to worry about this kind of guy, because such people are everywhere.


    "Mr. Fan, it''s really bad. I''m late because I have something to do." Lin Dan showed an apologetic look.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, Lin Dan. Let''s go to the box." Mr. Fan held out his hand to Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan struggled for a while, but general fan''s wrist strength was very strong, so Lin Dan could not struggle, just showed an embarrassed look. Wang Xiao quickly steps forward, and Lin Dan stares at Wang Xiao, indicating that Wang Xiao doesn''t move.


    Mr. Fan''s bodyguard holds his hands and looks at Wang Xiao with a condescending look. He seems to regard Wang Xiao as his prey.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s displeasure, Wang Xiao slowly loosened his fist. He really wanted to rush past before, and then beat Mr. Fan hard. This guy dared to hold Lin Dan''s hand. He really didn''t want to live.


    Fan also found Wang Xiao before the move, he just showed a look of disdain, and then led Lin Dan''s hand into the hotel.


    "Mr. Fan, our company''s equipment has been stolen. The delivery date may be extended." Lin Dan showed an apologetic look.


    "It''s OK. It''s easy to discuss. Anyway, you can finish it as soon as possible." Fan always appears very generous to say.


    After they entered the box, Wang Xiao also went in. There was a table of good dishes in the box. The delicious food greatly increased people''s appetite.


    Mr. Fan took a look at Wang Xiao and found that Wang Xiao also came in. He looked very unhappy. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s face, Mr. Fan would definitely blow Wang Xiaohong out now.


    "Wang Xiao, go outside and wait for me." Lin Dan waved to Wang Xiao to go out first. General manager fan is not holding Lin Dan''s hand now, so she is more at ease. She only hopes that Wang Xiao will not beat general manager fan on impulse.


    "All right, boss." After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao immediately withdrew slowly.


    Standing outside, Wang Xiao and Mr. Fan''s bodyguards stood by the door. This guy takes out a pair of black sunglasses and puts them on. He looks like a bull. He''s just challenging Wang Xiao''s dignity.


    Looking at this guy showing a cow force coax appearance, constantly provocation of their own dignity, Wang Xiao really want a fist to kill him. Let this guy know that being tall doesn''t necessarily mean being strong.


    But thinking of Lin Dan''s previous account, Wang Xiao held back. Because Lin Dan repeatedly explained that he would not offend Mr. Fan.


    "What''s your name, brother." The bodyguard put his hands around him, showing a look of condescending, and seemed to show off that he was taller than Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao light way.


    "Your name is not very good." The man said scornfully.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly, then said nothing. When the man saw that Wang Xiao didn''t say a word, he looked more proud and began to show off his abdominal muscles. It seemed that he was afraid that Wang Xiao would not see his strong skin.


    Looking at the man showing off his ability, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sneering.


    "Brother, why don''t we play a game?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the bodyguard said with a smile.


    "What game?" Wang Xiao asked in a voice."It''s very simple. We''ll attack each other and see who falls first." Said the man. In his opinion, with his eight abdominal muscles, Wang Xiao will fall first.


    "Not interested." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s refusal, the man thought that Wang Xiao was afraid, so he looked very proud.


    The beauty waiters are carrying delicacies in and out. Every time they see the bodyguard''s strong skin, these beauties are surprised. They are all secretly surprised. Because with such a man, you can definitely get satisfaction.

 Chapter 99

    The beauties showed their admiration for the bodyguard.


    With such strong muscles, it''s really easy to attract the eyes of beautiful women. A man of this rank is a fierce man in those women''s hearts.


    This man saw those beauties show their admiration, for a time some floating.


    "Idiot." Wang Xiao thought in her heart.


    Two people stood outside the door waiting for two hours, as bodyguards, standing outside the door waiting for one or two hours is normal. Most of the time, the bodyguards are standing for hours.


    To be a bodyguard requires not only strength but also patience.


    "Peng!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a broken bottle came from the room.


    After hearing the sound, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the room, but the man showed no hurry, because Mr. Fan and Lin Dan were in the room, even if they were to suffer losses, they would not be their own boss. However, after seeing Wang Xiao enter the room, the man followed him immediately.


    After entering the room, I saw that Lin Dan was drunk and swayed on the road. Fan General wanted to rub and hold Lin Dan: "Lin Dan, why don''t we find a room to rest? You are drunk."


    Mr. Fan showed a bad smile.


    "No, no, I''m going back. I have something else to do." Although lindan was drunk, her mind was clear.


    Lin Dan is very clear, if follow this guy to open a house, can still have a good thing.


    Wang Xiao was displeased when he saw that Mr. Fan had ulterior motives. He strode up to Lin Dan, then looked at Mr. Fan and said, "let me help Mr. Lin


    Mr. Fan looked at Wang Xiao unhappily: "who are you? What are you? You are just a bodyguard."


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and showed a smile to Wang Xiao, indicating that Wang Xiao came to support him. Although for Wang Xiao''s character, Lin Dan is not very satisfied, but Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao will not be satisfied with his own.


    "Hello, Mr. Fan. Please give Mr. Lin to me." Wang Xiao smiles.


    Because of Lin Dan''s previous explanation, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend Mr. Fan.


    "Well, you are just a bodyguard. If I want to kill you, I just need to move my fingers." General manager fan is also a little drunk, so he looks at Wang Xiao and shows his dissatisfaction.


    Ma De, since Mr. Fan doesn''t know what to do, Wang Xiao has to be polite first and then fight. I was polite to this guy before, but he thought he was a bully.


    Wang Xiao quickly pushes Mr. Fan away, and then holds Lin Dan. I only felt Lin Dan''s delicate body was soft, and her temperature was much higher than usual. Generally, people who are drunk have a higher body temperature.


    Fan always looked at his bodyguard, showing a very dissatisfied look: "you are dead, do not move, teach him a lesson."


    When the bodyguard heard Mr. Fan''s order, he immediately clenched his fist, and then puffed up eight abdominal muscles. With his eight abdominal muscles, he directly scared Wang Xiao to death.


    "Mr. Fan, we are all familiar people. Please don''t do that." When Lin Dan saw that Mr. Fan''s bodyguard wanted to take action, she immediately spoke out.


    Although he knows Wang Xiao''s strength is very powerful, Lin Dan doesn''t want them to fight. Wang Xiao and Mr. Fan''s bodyguards fight. No matter which one wins, it''s not good for them, so Lin Dan stops them.


    For Lin Dan''s stop, Mr. Fan just showed a smug smile.


    "Boy, let''s die." The bodyguard clenched his fist and hit Wang Xiao''s head quickly.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain. He supported Lin Dan with one hand and hit him with one fist quickly with one hand.


    The bodyguard didn''t pay attention at all, because Wang Xiao was supporting people with one hand and just fighting with himself with one hand. In his opinion, Wang Xiao was looking for death.


    Even if Wang Xiao goes all out, he is not his opponent, let alone in this case.


    Fan Zong is also showing proud look, consciousness, he seems to see his bodyguard, a fist will lindane bodyguard to fly out.


    "Peng!"


    Just when Mr. Fan was very proud, he couldn''t help staring at his bodyguard, because he saw that his bodyguard was blown away by Lin Dan''s Bodyguard: "how can this be?"


    Mr. Fan was very surprised. This is absolutely impossible.


    After Wang Xiao blows the bodyguard away, he also looks at Wang Xiao with fear on his face. Because no matter in height or muscle, Wang Xiao is not as good as himself, but when he started with Wang Xiao, he was blown away by Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, you want to die." After standing up, the bodyguard rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Mr. Fan, please tell him to stop." Lindane looked anxious.


    Fan''s face was very gloomy, because his bodyguard was defeated by Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so he felt that he had no face at all.


    Wang Xiao showed a sneer, since the other side is pressing step by step, then Wang Xiao is not polite. Watch the other side rush forward quickly, then kick out, then press down with one leg."Bang!"


    After a huge sound, I saw the bodyguard kneeling on the ground, while Wang Xiao''s foot was pressed on the other side''s shoulder. The bodyguard seemed to be pinned down by Mount Tai and wanted to stand up, but no matter how he struggled, he still couldn''t stand up.


    At this time, the bodyguard''s eyes finally showed a look of fear. He knew that he had met a master, a peerless master.


    Before I was showing off my muscles in front of Wang Xiao, now I think it''s funny.


    Wang Xiao just with one leg, the bodyguard will be suppressed kneeling on the ground can not get up.


    Fan always showed a look of surprise: "you can''t get up, how can you kneel on the ground? Are you still promising?"


    After hearing Mr. Fan''s voice, the bodyguard looked shameless. He is not willing to kneel on the ground, this is Wang Xiao forced way to suppress himself, so that he can not stand up.


    After a few calls, Mr. Fan realized that Wang Xiao was very powerful. He knows that his bodyguard is not Wang Xiao''s rival at all.


    "Wang Xiao, let him go." Lin Dan said.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao answered, he let the man go.


    "We''ll see, lindane. If Lin came out of the box and looked at the delayed delivery, he would be angry.


    "Mr. Fan, Mr. Fan..." Seeing that general manager fan left angrily, Lin Dan called several times in succession, but general manager fan ignored her.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and showed an apologetic look: "Lin Dan is really sorry for causing you trouble."


    Wang Xiao didn''t do business, but what Mr. Fan said when he left, Wang Xiao knew that it was a great blow to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. If the delivery date is really delayed, lindane will compensate the other party a lot of money.


    "Wang Xiao, you''ve done the right thing today." Lin Dan didn''t blame Wang Xiao, which was beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation.


    "Lindane, I''ll take care of the bar for you." Wang Xiao asked Lin Dan to sit down. Although he didn''t know how Wang Xiao would get rid of his drunkenness, Lin Dan still believed Wang Xiao and sat on the chair with his mouth covered. Because of drinking a lot of wine, Lin Dan felt very uncomfortable.


    Holding Lin Dan''s hand, Wang Xiao conveys the Qi in his body to Lin Dan''s body one after another. Less than five minutes later, Lin Dan felt a lot more clear headed. She looked at Wang Xiao with a look of surprise.


    "Well, you can get up and walk by yourself." Wang Xiao let go of Lin Dan''s hand.


    After Lin Dan stood up, he felt that his walking was normal. She never thought that Wang Xiao had such means. In fact, Wang Xiao uses Qi to help Lin Dan get rid of alcohol. But for Lin Dan''s sake, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have such means. If I get drunk in the future, I can find you." Lindane looked happy.


    As the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Lin Dan generally has a lot of social activities. Since it''s a social activity, of course, it''s necessary to get drunk. In the future, as long as you take Wang Xiao by your side, you can find Wang Xiao to help you get drunk every time you get drunk.


    "Lin Dan, although I can relieve you of alcohol, you should also pay attention to your health." Wang Xiao is worried.


    Drinking is very harmful to the body. If Lin Dan is often drunk, it will do great harm to the body.


    "I know. Let''s go back to the company." Lin Dan takes Wang Xiao out of the room. After following Lin Dan out of the room, Wang Xiao drives toward the company. Lin Dan was in a bad mood, perhaps because he offended Mr. Fan.


    But Lin Dan''s heart is very clear, fan always wants to rule himself. If we don''t talk to Mr. Fan today, we can''t solve the problem of the company. Lindane is a clean person. Of course she won''t do that.


    Even if the company goes bankrupt, even if it can''t be the president, Lin Dan won''t do that.


    Suddenly, Lin Dan''s mobile phone rings. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, looking a little ugly, but Lin Dan still showed a smile: "Hello, Mr. Fan, I''m really sorry about today. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    In fact, what happened today is not Lin Dan''s fault, but in order not to offend Mr. Fan, Lin Dan must show weakness. In this position, many things can not be mastered by Lin Dan. They often hide their heartache and helplessness.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many outsiders, Lin Dan, a big boss with status and status, must have a good life. But they pay hard and difficult, but no one can see, no one can understand.


    "Lin Dan, your company must deliver the goods on time, or you will know the consequences." Mr. Fan threatened on the phone.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t answer the phone, he could hear Mr. Fan''s threat to Lin Dan.


    "Mr. Fan, we''ve been working together for so long. Can''t you give me a little grace?" Lindane looked anxious.


    "Lin Dan, if you want me to have time, unless you fire that bodyguard, I don''t like him now." Mr. Fan said angrily.


    Lin Dan''s face looks a little ugly, because it''s impossible to dismiss Wang Xiao. Lin Dan''s heart is very clear, without Wang Xiao''s protection, he will be in a very dangerous situation.These days, it has always been Wang Xiao who protects himself. Every time he encounters a lot of danger, it is Wang Xiao who helps him solve it. If Wang Xiao is expelled, what should we do next time we are in danger.


    "Mr. Fan, he''s just a bodyguard. Why can''t you get along with a bodyguard?" Lindane looked anxious.


    "Well, you can do it yourself." After general manager fan gave a cold hum, he hung up very angry.


    Lin Dan sighed, and then rubbed his temple. Lin Dan certainly would not agree to general fan''s condition.


    "Lindane, why don''t you fire me?" Wang Xiao said.


    "No, I won''t fire you." Lin Dan showed a resolute look.

 Chapter 100

    Lin Dan would rather offend a big client than fire himself.


    Wang Xiao was very moved. It turned out that his position was so important in Lin Dan''s heart. If it wasn''t for this, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that he had such an important position in Lin Dan''s heart.


    In fact, Lin Dan''s heart is very clear, even if he expelled Wang Xiao, Mr. Fan may not sincerely cooperate with him, the other party''s only purpose is to get his body.


    After arriving at the company, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan entered the office. Lin Dan sits on the sofa and rubs the part of the temple. Because of the equipment problem, she feels haggard now. A clerk came in and looked at Lin Dan with a respectful look and said, "Mr. Lin, a client asked to terminate the contract with us."


    "Why." Lin Dan looked surprised.


    "Mr. Lin, the company knows that our company''s equipment has been stolen, so they are worried that they will suffer losses if they cooperate with us." Said the clerk.


    In fact, it is reasonable for those companies to do so. Because after the equipment of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is smuggled away, the production will be greatly affected, so they have to come up with a plan now.


    "I see. You go down first." Lin Dan waved his hand, showing a tired look.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." The clerk retired respectfully.


    As soon as the clerk left, the front desk clerk went into the office. Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head, because Lin Dan was so busy that he was always busy.


    "President Lin, the president of Tongren Hospital is here." The front desk clerk showed a respectful look when he entered the office.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to hear that the president of the hospital came. Because he used to be an intern in the hospital, later he was dismissed by the president. Although the president did not directly say that Wang Xiao was expelled at that time, the other party gave Wang Xiao a holiday, and the intention was very obvious.


    Lin Dan also showed a trace of doubt, but she still looked at the front desk clerk with a smile and said, "please ask the dean to come in."


    Wang Xiaoduan sat on the sofa, and he didn''t know what kind of expression the Dean would show when he saw him. At the beginning, the Dean expelled him and promised himself that he would find out what happened to Wang Qiusheng, and he didn''t know what he was doing now.


    However, Wang Xiao was sure that the president did not go to investigate this matter at all, it was just an excuse to expel himself.


    Less than five minutes later, an old man came in with a smile. The old man was the dean.


    After Premier Liu saw Wang Xiao, he looked stunned. He didn''t seem to expect to meet Wang Xiao here: "Wang Xiao, how can you be here?"


    Looking at Wang Xiao, the Dean looked surprised.


    Wang Xiao cocked his legs and looked at the Dean with a look of disapproval: "Dean, you said at the beginning that you would help me find out what happened to Wang Qiusheng being beaten. Now what''s the matter? I''m still waiting to go back to work."


    The president''s face changed. Of course, he could hear that Wang Xiao''s words were sarcastic: "ha ha, Comrade Wang Xiao, I''m investigating that matter. Please wait patiently for a few days."


    In fact, the Dean didn''t check at all. He wanted Wang Xiao to go away. It''s better to never see Wang Xiao.


    "Hello, Dean Liu. What''s the matter with you today?" Lin Dan stood up and extended his hand to shake hands with the dean. Although she can see that Wang Xiao and the Dean seem to have some problems, these things have nothing to do with her.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I really have something to do when I come here today." After seeing Lin Dan extend his hand, the Dean extend his hands and shake hands with Lin Dan cordially.


    "Have a seat, Dean." After shaking hands, Lin Dan asked the dean to take a seat with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. why is Wang Xiao in your office?" The dean asked curiously.


    Lin Dan showed a smile: "Dean, Wang Xiao is my bodyguard now. You used to know each other."


    "Yes, yes, we used to be friends." The president said with a smile.


    After hearing these words, Wang Xiao only felt that he wanted to vomit. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, he has nothing to do with the Dean, but this old guy is so shameless that he said that he was good friends with him before.


    Wang Xiao knew that it was inconvenient for the dean to talk with Lin Dan when she stayed here, so she stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, take your time to talk. I''ll go outside."


    Lin Dan nodded, she did not stop Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao out of the office, then find Chu Han, sitting in front of Chu Han, looking at Chu Han smile.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you disturbing people again?" Chu Han shows his breath. Wang Xiao always looks for himself at work, so Chu Han worries that Lin Dan will blame him.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you welcome?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course not. Who dares not to welcome you? Are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to supper." Chu Han said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "I don''t have time tonight. I''ll treat you to dinner if I have time." Wang Xiao certainly does not have the heart to spend Chu Han''s money, because Chu Han only has a little money a month, how can Wang Xiao have the heart to spend her money.After many people saw Wang Xiao and Chu Han Duan sitting together, they all looked envious.


    Manager Zhang happened to pass here, he saw Wang Xiaoduan sitting beside Chu Han, his heart was very unhappy. Because I am the manager of the company, the beauties of the company should belong to me, and it should be my turn to play.


    But after Wang Xiao entered the company, he was very lucky. He was always liked by the beauties. First Lin Lei, now Chu Han, who is next. The most beautiful in this building are Chu Han and Lin Lei, but these two beauties are all settled by Wang Xiao.


    After Chu Han saw manager Zhang''s look a little ugly, she lowered her head and concentrated on her work. Wang Xiao is not afraid of manager Zhang, but Chu Han has to be afraid. She does not dare to offend manager Zhang.


    Those employees, at this time are also a low head, showing a very serious work.


    Manager Zhang originally intended to denounce Wang Xiao for not talking to employees during working hours. But after thinking of Wang Xiao''s fists, manager Zhang gave up the idea, because if he offended Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face and waved his fists at him, wouldn''t he have no face.


    For manager Zhang''s stay, Wang Xiao just showed a trace of displeasure, and then no longer looked at each other.


    Manager Zhang left with an embarrassed look. Many clerks looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. Everyone thought that Wang Xiao was really powerful. Even manager Zhang had to leave quietly with his head down when he saw him.


    In fact, these people did not know that manager Zhang had been beaten by Wang Xiao. If they knew about it, they would not be surprised.


    After manager Zhang left, Wang Xiao looked at Chu Han with a proud look: "as long as you are with me, no one in the whole company dares to bully you."


    "Come on, don''t brag." Chu Han shows a charming smile, although the mouth said so, but Chu Han''s heart is very clear, Wang Xiao did not say a lie.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He picks up the phone and looks at it. It''s Lei Ming.


    Wang Xiao shows a trace of joy, because Lei Ming calls himself at this time, and it must be those devices that have been found.


    If those devices are not found, Lei Ming should not call himself.


    "Lei Ming, how did you find out about that?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao was worried. As long as you find the equipment, you can help Lin Dan. Seeing Lin Dan look sad, Wang Xiao''s heart is also very sad.


    Lei Ming''s voice rang out on the phone: "brother Xiao, I found those devices in a waste dump, but I''m not sure if those devices are what you''re looking for."


    "Which dump?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    As long as there is a clue, Wang Xiao will immediately go to track down. If it is Lin Dan''s equipment, it is a big help to Lin Dan. If it''s not the equipment lindane needs, then we will continue to trace it again.


    "In the south of the city, this dump has been abandoned for a long time, but my people secretly found out that a batch of machines were transported into the dump last night." Lei Ming said on the phone.


    After hearing Lei Ming''s words, Wang Xiao showed an excited look. Those machines should be the equipment of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    "Leiming, let your people withdraw immediately. You and I will go and have a look in person." Wang Xiao is worried that after Lei Ming''s people are found, those who smuggle equipment will smash all of Lin Dan''s equipment in a very urgent situation.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it right away." Lei Ming said solemnly.


    After Wang Xiao hung up, he quickly walked toward Lin Dan''s office. Just as president Liu walked out of Lin Dan''s office and looked at Wang Xiao, the president showed a smiling look: "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you would become Lin Dan''s bodyguard so soon. You''re lucky."


    Dean a pair of dog eye sees a person low look, condescending of swept Wang Xiao a few eyes. In the dean''s opinion, in fact, there is no outstanding place in Wang Xiao''s whole body, but why does Lin Dan take a fancy to Wang Xiao? Wang Xiao''s luck is good.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very angry to see the president show this condescending appearance. This kind of shortsighted garbage, the mind is so narrow-minded, it seems that he can only get rich, if others get rich is luck.


    "Dean, it''s not luck to get ahead." Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Dean showed a look of displeasure.


    "What do you mean, Wang Xiao?" The Dean was dissatisfied and seemed to want to get angry.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the president''s anger, because this is Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. This is Lin Dan''s territory, not the President''s.


    "President, this is the territory of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, not the hospital, so please pay attention to the image." In the past, when he was in the hospital, the president always aimed at Wang Xiao everywhere. This guy naively thought that in the territory of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he could still aim at Wang Xiao.


    The Dean showed a smirk: "Wang Xiao, in fact, we really had some misunderstandings before. Why don''t we invite you to dinner, and let''s resolve our previous grudges. Don''t worry. I''ve found out about Wang Qiusheng being beaten. It has nothing to do with you. "Wang Xiao thought about the company''s affairs, so she didn''t want to talk nonsense with the president: "no need."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Lin Dan''s office.


    In fact, even if the president hired himself to go to the hospital now, Wang Xiao would not go.


    He used to be an intern in the hospital, but now even if he is a director, Wang Xiao has no interest.

 Chapter 101

    The president''s face is a little ugly. Wang Xiao actually appears in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face, it''s enough to drive Wang Xiao away from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    But the president didn''t think about it. In fact, he didn''t have the ability to drive Wang Xiao away from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    After entering Lin Dan''s office, I saw manager Zhang also in Lin Dan''s office. This guy sat in front of Lin Dan, showing a servile look, looking like a grandson.


    "Mr. Lin, since those customers are anxious to terminate the contract, let''s promise them. Anyway, our equipment is no longer available. If we don''t promise to terminate the contract, we will lose a lot of money in the future." Manager Zhang said with a serious look.


    Lin Dan seems to have a headache. All the news she receives now is about the termination of the contract. None of the news is good.


    "Manager Zhang, but our company has invested a lot of money. If we terminate the contract with those companies now, wouldn''t it be a waste of the money we invested in the early stage?" Lin Dan looked serious.


    "Mr. Lin, but we have no other way at present besides this way." Manager Zhang said.


    "Wait a minute. We''ve already called the police. I hope the police can get the company''s equipment back." Lin Dan was worried. In fact, she didn''t hold any hope, because Lin Dan knew that the police didn''t have the ability at all.


    But as long as there is a little chance, lindane will not let go. Because Lin Dan''s heart is very clear, once he let go, the end of the position of president will not be far away. There are serious losses in the company, and those shareholders are sure to impeach themselves.


    Manager Zhang originally wanted to persuade Lin Dan not to put his hope on the policemen, but after thinking about it, manager Zhang didn''t say it.


    After hearing the conversation between manager Zhang and Lin Dan, Wang Xiao really wanted to throw this guy out. Because Zhang Jingli is a senior manager of the company, when something happens to the company, he not only doesn''t help but also advises the boss not to do the business.


    "Mr. Lin, I have a very important thing to ask you." Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Lin Dan looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me now."


    Wang Xiao did not say, and looked at manager Zhang.


    Manager Zhang didn''t want to leave, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, he kept looking at himself, so he stood up with an embarrassed look: "Mr. Lin, I''ll go out first."


    After that, manager Zhang left the office.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s important about you? Let''s talk about it now." After manager Zhang left, Lin Dan showed a trace of fatigue.


    Wang Xiao lowered his voice and said a few words in Lin Dan''s ear.


    Lin Dan looks excited, then looks at Wang Xiao and says, "are you sure?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not sure yet, but according to the relevant clues, it should be eight or nine." Wang Xiao said in a low voice. Wang Xiao''s voice was very low because he was worried that the walls had ears.


    Lin Dan showed a look of joy: "Wang Xiao, let''s call the police first to check."


    "No, leave it to me. You can wait for my good news in the office. Don''t publicize it." Wang Xiao worried that Lin Dan was excited for a moment, and then publicized the incident, which would scare the snake at that time.


    "I know. You have to be careful." Lin Dan said.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the office, she quickly walked out. He didn''t drive the car because it was inconvenient. Wang Xiao is worried that there is a spy in the company. At this time, he may be monitoring himself, so he goes to the north of the city.


    After walking out of a certain distance and bypassing many streets and alleys, Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone to call Lei Ming and makes an appointment to meet them in one place. After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao quickly went to the appointed place.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Xiao appeared in a remote place, where there were few pedestrians and roadside vegetation.


    I saw a man standing under a big tree. He was very muscular and looked like a Jaguar.


    He is Lei Ming, Wang Xiao''s good brother. Over the years, no matter what difficulties Wang Xiao encountered, he always sought solutions from Lei Ming.


    "Brother Xiao." Lei Ming saw Wang Xiao from a long distance, so he waved his arm and called Wang Xiao''s name.


    Walking quickly to the front and back of Lei Ming, Wang Xiao showed a serious look: "Lei Ming, your people have withdrawn."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. They have already withdrawn. Everything is in accordance with your requirements and orders." Leiming said carelessly. In fact, Lei Ming usually looks careless, but he is very meticulous.


    "Lei Ming, thank you for this. I''ll buy you a drink when it''s done." Wang Xiao looked grateful.


    Lei Ming patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder: "brother Xiao, since we are all good brothers, why should we say these words of gratitude?"


    After they look at each other and smile, they immediately walk towards the south of the city. The south of the city is very luxurious, but the abandoned garbage station that Lei Ming said is in a very remote place.Lei Ming''s eye liner was numerous, and it was also a great effort after he had barely heard the news.


    After they went out of the urban area, they came to a remote place where there were few pedestrians and there were weeds on both sides of the road. Even if you walk for a long time, you can''t see some buildings and factories.


    Two people are about to walk to the garbage station, they began to be careful, try not to let people find.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming are both Huang Jie experts, so their ability of investigation is certainly very strong.


    Thousands of meters apart, they saw a huge dump. On this dump, there are also large and small black tin houses, but even though they are separated by a long distance, they can see that the iron house is very shabby.


    It''s really hard to find such a remote place if you didn''t come here to look for it. At a glance, the tin house seems quiet, because it has been abandoned, so it is normal that no one lives in it.


    They look for a hidden place and quickly walk towards the tin house. Came to the dump, only feel a very bad smell, have been introduced to the nose.


    This very bad smell, let two people can''t help but cover their nose. Because it''s a dump, it''s very dirty, of course.


    Although the smell is very bad, they can still resist the feeling of vomiting. Anyway, we are all big men, so the bad smell can be tolerated.


    Two people slowly lean against the wall, then listen carefully inside, want to listen to, immediately whether someone speaks. This kind of waste dump is no longer in use. If someone talks in it, it will be very abnormal.


    Since it is a disused dump, it is not only smelly, but also has nothing to use and recycle, so naturally no one will enter here.


    I heard someone talking inside the wall.


    "Brother, why did the boss let us stay here? What''s good for those machines? Just move them away or sell them." Said a man.


    Another man said: "don''t ask so many questions. We are all younger brothers. We just need to do the tasks arranged by the boss well."


    "That''s true, but this place is not really a place for people to live in. It smells terrible. When I get the money back, I must go to some beautiful women to have a good time. "


    Hearing someone talking inside, Wang Xiao looks very serious. It seems that there is a machine hidden inside, but I don''t know if it is Lin Dan''s equipment. And because of the wall, Wang Xiao did not know how many people there were.


    However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there are two or three people at most.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming look at each other, and then nod. Two people toes gently force, and then gently jump, quickly jump into the wall. After entering the wall, there was rubbish everywhere on the ground.


    The smell inside is even worse, but the dump looks big, as big as a football field. This place is very remote and hidden, which provides a good place for those who are not good at it.


    I saw a tin in front of two men sitting there smoking. Wang Xiao and Lei Ming picked up a stone and then ejected it quickly towards them. After they snorted, they fell to the ground one after another.


    The two men didn''t die. They just fainted after being hit with stones by Wang Xiao and Lei Ming.


    After the two men were knocked unconscious, Wang Xiao and Lei Ming didn''t rush over immediately. Instead, they continued to observe the surroundings carefully. After confirming that there was no one and there was no danger at all, they quickly walked towards the tin house.


    In fact, with their strength, even if there is danger, these ordinary people can not help them. But in order to be careful, they need to be more careful.


    The tin house is not very big, but it is not small. These iron sheets are rusty and very thin, so there is no one here to ask the law. If these iron sheets were a little thicker, they would have been stolen. They went to the front and back of the tin door and listened carefully to see if there was any movement.


    After a few minutes, until they found that there was no movement inside, they slowly opened the tin room, and then quickly entered the room. A very bad smell came, which was not only very dark, but also very bad because of the poor air mobility.


    Regardless of the smell, the two immediately looked around, only to see a corner, put a lot of debris, did not see a machine.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming look at each other face to face. How can there be no machine in it. Before, the two people outside said there were machines inside.


    "Let''s go and have a look and get rid of those things." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao felt a little strange when he saw the sundries. Because the whole tin house is bare everywhere, but there is some rubbish on the ground, but there is such a high level of debris in one corner, so it seems abnormal.


    Lei Ming said, "brother Xiao, do you suspect that the machine is behind the debris?""It should be, but whether it is or not, we just need to go and have a look." Wang Xiao just nodded and looked worried. In Wang Xiao''s heart, he hoped that it was the machines and the equipment that Lin Dan needed. As long as you find those devices, you can see the smile on lindane''s face.


    It can be said that Wang Xiao is willing to do a lot of things for Lin Dan. As long as he can see a smile on Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao will do everything.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that he was a bit like the king of Zhou you. In order to make the beauty laugh, he was willing to do anything, but with a smile, he poured all over the country.

 Chapter 102

    After walking to the side of the debris, Wang Xiao and Lei Ming push away the debris and see a lot of machinery and equipment inside. Because he had worked in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and the name of the company was on the machinery and equipment, Wang Xiao recognized at a glance that these equipment were exactly the machines that Lin Dan needed.


    "Brother Xiao, are these things?" When Lei Ming saw Wang Xiao with a smile, he thought it should be these things.


    "Yes, that''s what it is." Wang Xiao looks happy.


    Take out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Lin Dan. As soon as he gets through, he hears Lin Dan anxiously ask: "Wang Xiao, have you found those things?"


    "Yes, it''s in the dump outside the south of the city. Lin Dan, please send someone to have a look." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, thank you. I''ll bring someone to see it myself." Lin Dan''s voice was very excited, and then she hung up.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming go out and look at the two people lying on the ground. Wang Xiao wakes them up. In less than ten seconds, the two men woke up and then looked around.


    When they see Wang Xiao and think of the previous coma, they look at Wang Xiao with a look of fear. They know that they have been arrested. If they want to escape, they have to beat Wang Xiao down.


    After the two men looked at each other face to face, they immediately rushed to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming show a sneer. It''s a dream that these two stupid guys want to knock themselves down.


    Looking at one of the men''s quick fight towards himself, Wang Xiaosi has no courtesy of a punch.


    "Ah The man made a painful cry and immediately fell to the ground with his head in his arms. Wang Xiao shot very fast, just a second, the man can''t get up.


    At the same time, Lei Ming also knocked down the remaining man. It''s easy for them to deal with two ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao looked at one of the men and trampled his foot on the other: "who let you steal the equipment of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group?"


    Looking at the man, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t want to give each other a chance to stand up.


    "We won''t say that. If you offend our organization, you will regret it." The man looked angry.


    "Well, I''d like to see who is the one who regrets." Wang Xiao said, quickly toward the other side of the hand and trample down.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp voice sounded, the man made a pig killing sound. Wang Xiao''s previous foot crushed his hand, and a cone-shaped pain spread all over his body.


    "Ah


    The man covered his hands and kept howling, but Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see the man howling.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is cruel, but that he dares to do harm to Lin Dan. Wang Xiao will not show mercy. The rest of a man saw Wang Xiaoxin ruthless, he also showed a look of fear.


    "You can say it now. If you don''t say it again, I will crush your next hand." Wang Xiao continued.


    The man looked at Wang Xiao angrily: "even if you kill me, I won''t say it. But if you kill me, you won''t live. "


    "Well, I''ll loosen the bones for both of you at the same time. If anyone can''t hold on to it first, I''ll let him go. I will never forgive the last one who says it. " After Wang Xiao finished, three silver needles appeared in her hands.


    Quickly toward the two people, two people immediately roll all over the ground. Although the ground is very dirty, but two people at this time do not care so much.


    "Ah..."


    Their screams spread far away.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming are standing there, looking at them with a very flat face. Wang Xiao knows that if a person is specially punished, the other party should stick to it. If two people punish together, there will be pressure in their hearts.


    As long as they don''t believe each other can hold on, they will say it.


    At this time, they looked very painful. After rolling on the ground for less than three minutes, their clothes were all black and their faces were all black mud.


    Wang Xiao is also surprised to see that they are unwilling to talk. Because Wang Xiao is very clear about his means, ordinary people simply can''t bear it, but they still stick to it in the face of their own means.


    What does this mean? It means that these people are organized and trained by special organizations. I just don''t know why this mysterious organization has to deal with Lin Dan secretly, which certainly has a great interest.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan once thought that each other should be for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lei Ming also showed a look of surprise. He thought these people were ordinary people, but what he never thought was that these people were so tolerant."Brother Xiao, be careful to kill people." Lei Ming knows that Wang Xiao''s method is very powerful. In case they can''t hold on and die, it will be very troublesome. In China, if there is a homicide case, the consequences are very serious.


    Wang Xiao nodded and looked at the dying two. He took out the silver needle and relieved the pain on the other side. Because Wang Xiao also worried that if they could not bear the pain and died, it would bring great trouble to them.


    "I admire the courage of both of you, but I will give you to the police station." Looking at the two, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Hum!"


    Two people have the spirit weak cold hum a, as if don''t worry to go to the police station at all.


    In less than 20 minutes, I saw three cars coming quickly. When the car stopped, more than a dozen people got off in a hurry. Wang Xiao meets Lin Dan and sees manager Zhang and Duan qianheng.


    "President Lin." After seeing Lin Dan, Wang Xiao looked at her and waved.


    "Wang Xiao, how are things going?" Lin Dan came with everyone in a hurry. When he saw two men lying on the ground, Lin Dan frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Lin, they are two gangs that steal and transport equipment. The man beside me is my good friend." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan smiles at Lei Ming and thanks him for his help. After seeing Lin Dan, Lei Ming thinks that Wang Xiao is lucky to meet such a beautiful woman.


    "Wang Xiao, where are the machines?" Lin Dan said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao pointed inside: "in that corner."


    Lin Dan took the crowd to the corner quickly, and wanted to see if the equipment was the machine he needed. The technicians also followed Lin Dan one after another, and everyone was happy.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s our machine. It''s really our machine." Only heard a man very excited said.


    "Check to see if the machine is damaged." Lin Dan said.


    "OK, Mr. Lin." The technicians checked immediately.


    It can be seen that Lin Dan is in a good mood at this time, and manager Zhang is also in a good mood: "Mr. Lin, after these equipment are found, the production of our company will arrive on schedule."


    "Yes, I can rest assured." Lin Dan nodded and said.


    Duan qianheng''s heart is very puzzled and angry. How can Wang Xiao find these machines? It seems that Wang Xiao is not a simple person. Duan qianheng originally planned to impeach Lin Dan with the help of the loss of the stolen equipment.


    What Duan qianheng didn''t expect is that Wang Xiao actually found these devices. The last time an employee fell from a building in the company, Duan qianheng intended to make use of it, but the crisis was also resolved by Wang Xiao.


    At this time, Duan qianheng didn''t know how much he hated Wang Xiao. But he didn''t dare to show it. He had to smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, judging from the appearance and wiring of these machines and equipment, there is no problem for the time being. But I can''t be sure whether it can be produced until it''s shipped back. " A technician showed an apologetic look.


    Lin Dan nodded to show understanding.


    Walking to Wang Xiao''s body, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with a smile: "Wang Xiao, how did you find these devices? You''ve done me a big favor this time."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t find it, but my brother Lei Ming found it." Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to take credit because Lei Ming actually found the equipment.


    Lin Dan looked at Lei Ming''s eyes differently. Because he could help himself find these devices, it was enough to show that Lei Ming was very influential and eye liner. For Lei Ming, who is very powerful, it is the person his company wants to make friends with.


    Lin Dan stretched out his hand and said very generously, "thank you, Lei Ming. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    Seeing Lin Dan reaching out to shake hands with him, Lei Ming showed his joy, and then naturally shook hands with Lin Dan: "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. My brother asked me to help, of course I want to help."


    Duan qianheng came over with a smile: "Wang Xiao, the company''s business is thanks to you, otherwise our company will lose a lot."


    I don''t know why. Every time Wang Xiao sees Duan qianheng''s smile, she feels that this guy seems to be smiling falsely and insidiously. Although I don''t like Duan qianheng very much, the other party has already sent greetings to him, so Wang Xiao can''t show a big man''s appearance.


    "Mr. Duan, you flatter me. These are the things I should do." Wang Xiao said.


    Duan qianheng''s heart does not mention how much hate Wang Xiao, he would like to strangle Wang Xiao.


    Manager Zhang also said with a smile: "brother Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful on the road." I don''t know whether manager Zhang is praising himself or beating himself. But for this guy, Wang Xiao is indifferent.


    "Wang Xiao, what shall we do with these two people?" Lin Dan looked at the two people lying on the ground and wanted to send them to the police station for questioning.


    "The bones of these two people are very hard. No matter how I ask them, they are not willing to say who is behind the curtain." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao shows an apologetic look.Although Lin Dan seemed disappointed, now that the machine had been found, she was relieved. As for other things, Lin Dan can put aside, but the production can not be delayed for a moment.


    "How about handing them over to the police?" Lin Dan now listens to Wang Xiao for everything, because she feels that Wang Xiao is reliable.


    Wang Xiao said: "yes, anyway, we can''t ask anything."


    Lin Dan looked back at manager Zhang, then said with a smile, "manager Zhang, you should call the police immediately, and then find a car to pull these equipment away."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it right away." Manager Zhang said with a smile.

 Chapter 103

    Manager Zhang didn''t know that the equipment was stolen this time, which had something to do with Duan qianheng. If he knew that, he would not smile even if he wanted to. Because he is Duan qianheng''s person, Duan qianheng''s doing this will definitely affect him.


    The smell of this place was so bad that lindane couldn''t stand it.


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t I take you back first? As for the business here, just leave it to manager Zhang." Wang Xiao also saw that Lin Dan didn''t want to stay here, so he asked to send Lin Dan back.


    Manager Zhang immediately walked to Lin Dan: "boss, you can go back safely. I''ll be fine here."


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan felt that it was useless for him to stay here: "manager Zhang, it will be hard for you. You must deal with the things here." Lin Dan said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down." Manager Zhang bowed and nodded.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this guy bowing and nodding. It''s no wonder that you can sit in the position of manager because you have such a great ability to flatter. However, no matter where you are, you need manager Zhang very much.


    Wang Xiao drives his car and plans to leave, and Lei Ming follows. Three people sitting in the car, talking and laughing all the way, the mood is very good.


    "Wang Xiao, I haven''t heard of it before. You still have friends like Lei Ming." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a puzzled look.


    "Lindane, I have many secrets. If you want to know more about me, unless we are one." Wang Xiao showed a rogue look.


    For Wang Xiao''s Rogue, Lin Dan is very headache, because Wang Xiao is this character, never serious. Lei Ming didn''t speak, just looked at them with a smile, because he was not good at communicating with people.


    At the same time, when Lin Dan and Wang Xiao left, Duan qianheng also looked at manager Zhang and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll give it to you here."


    "Mr. Duan, take your time. Please rest assured that I will do it to your satisfaction." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    Having a look at manager Zhang, Duan qianheng quickly left after getting on the bus. He is dissatisfied with manager Zhang now, because manager Zhang is his own person, but he has been close to Lin Dan all the time, so Duan qianheng wants to replace manager Zhang.


    After driving 100 meters, Duan qianheng took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Hey, those devices have been found by Wang Xiao." Duan qianheng worried.


    "What, is that possible? Our hiding place is very hidden. How can Wang Xiao find it?" In the telephone, came a dignified voice.


    "It''s really found by Wang Xiao. What should we do now? All our previous efforts have been wasted." Duan qianheng seems a little uneasy, because he has dealt with Lin Dan time and again and failed again and again. If he fails a few more times, he may not be able to be a shareholder.


    Moreover, these things can only be done as few times as possible. Because the number of times to do more, it is likely to be exposed.


    The other side was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange the ending." After that, the man hung up.


    Duan qianheng held his mobile phone and sighed, looking very decadent. Because after these two events, he has deeply understood that with Wang Xiao around Lin Dan, he is more difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, after Wang Xiao drove into the city, Lei Ming suddenly said, "brother Xiao, stop here. I want to go back."


    "Lei Ming, why don''t you go for a walk in our company and see how beautiful women are." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan didn''t get angry. He gave Wang Xiao a look. He wanted to take people to his company to see beautiful women. Asshole.


    "No, another day." Lei Ming said.


    Lin Dan is a little sorry because Lei Ming has done him a big favor. He hasn''t invited Lei Ming to dinner, but Lei Ming wants to leave: "Lei Ming, how much is your account? You''ve done me a big favor. I want to give you some hard work."


    Lei Ming showed his white teeth: "no, thank you, Mr. Lin."


    After that, Lei Ming opens the door and leaves.


    Lin Dan looks at Lei Ming''s leaving figure, showing a smile. It''s just that Wang Xiao looks at her smile. Wang Xiao''s heart is sour. Does Lin Dan like Lei Ming? There is no reason.


    I have been with Lin Dan day and night for some time, and his handsome is absolutely Lei Ming. How can Lin Dan like him.


    "Lindane, do you have a crush on my brother?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you jealous?" Lin Dan showed a look of disdain and directly despised Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao started the car and drove slowly towards the company: "of course, I''m jealous. I''m much more handsome than Lei Ming. Even if you want to like me, you can only like me." Wang Xiao showed a serious look. After that, Wang Xiao also arranged her hairstyle.


    "PoofLin Xiaodan wants to cover her hair, especially the way she can''t help laughing.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t stink. Lei Ming is not only more handsome than you, but also better than you. " Lin Dan said with disdain.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black, and his character is not good. Wang Xiao doesn''t think so.


    Lin Dan continued: "Lei Ming is much more honest than you. You always think about beauties, but if you look at Lei Ming, he never mentions beauties."


    Lin Dan slowly analyzed these things.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, he thinks that Lei Ming is not a good man. In order to get Lin Dan, in order to prevent Lin Dan from falling in love with Lei Ming, Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan anxiously: "Lin Dan, in fact, what you see is not true. Lei Ming is really not a good man."


    Lin Dan showed a delicate look. She just said it casually before. She didn''t expect to scare Wang Xiao like this.


    After driving for 20 minutes, the car entered Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao opened the door for Lin Dan. They walked towards the office of the office building. Lin Dan was worried all the time and seemed not happy at all.


    "Lin Dan, you seem to be in a bad mood. Now that the equipment has been found, what else do you worry about?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao, now the equipment is found, but who can guarantee that these equipment will not be stolen next time." Lin Dan is very worried that these devices will continue to have problems next time. As long as he doesn''t find the person behind the scenes, Lin Dan''s heart will not be stable.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao also looked a little serious, because what Lin Dan said is very reasonable. Are these devices found, or next time? If this happens again next time, I believe it will not be so easy to solve.


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry. Those people won''t use the same method for a second time. And you just need to find two more security guards. Nothing should happen. " Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan sighed. She had no choice but to do what Wang Xiao said.


    After returning to the office, Wang Xiao lay on the sofa and looked at Lin Dan with a sly look: "I helped you solve a big problem. How can you repay me?"


    "I''ll give you a raise." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head. He doesn''t care about the salary at all, so even if Lin Dan increases his salary, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Invite you to dinner." Lindane thought about it, and then continued.


    "No way." Wang Xiao continued to shake her head. She helped Lin Dan to solve such a big problem. At least she should have a good idea.


    "What do you want?" Lin Dan showed his displeasure. Wang Xiao really went too far. This can''t do it, that can''t do it. What can do.


    Wang Xiao suddenly came up with an idea to test Lin Dan. Maybe he would get an unexpected result: "Lin Dan, when you were a child, your teacher didn''t teach you what to do with your benefactor?"


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao''s ill intentioned look. She really wants to take off her high heels and smash them on Wang Xiao''s head. Although he was a little depressed and wanted to smash Wang Xiao with his high heels, Lin Dan still held back his anger.


    "My teacher didn''t say that." Lin Dan shook his head.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of disappointment. Is it that Lin Dan''s brain is not open-minded, or that the other side is avoiding his own problems.


    "In TV dramas, for example, what do girls usually do after boys save girls?" Wang Xiao thinks it''s very suitable to use this metaphor to guide Lin Dan. He is really smart.


    Lin Dan thought about it, and then said with a smile, "say thank you, and then go our separate ways."


    Wang Xiao nearly vomited blood in anger, and then rolled off the sofa. Lin Dan didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Lin Dan tried to laugh, especially when he saw Wang Xiao showing a look of disappointment. Lin Dan almost didn''t laugh. Want to play with their own mind, it is no way, Lin Dan secretly thought of the heart.


    "Lin Dan, in the TV series, after a boy saves a girl, won''t she agree with her Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao showed a proud smile.


    Lin Dan shook his head: "Wang Xiao, you didn''t save me, OK? You just help me find something."


    Wang Xiao was speechless: "but a few times ago, didn''t I save you?"


    Lin Dan took the high-heeled shoes and showed his angry look: "Wang Xiao, if you want to be crooked, believe it or not, I will hit you on the head with the high-heeled shoes now." At this time, Lin Dan, where there is the boss''s temperament, like a shrewd woman.


    "Image, image, pay attention to image." Wang Xiao immediately asked Lin Dan to pay attention to his image and take off his shoes in the office. If other people came in and saw him, they would think they were the same as Lin Dan. If this misunderstanding spread out, Wang Xiao seems indifferent, just suffering Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan showed an embarrassed look. She didn''t expect that she was so angry that she took off her shoes. After putting on the shoes, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao seriously: "Wang Xiao, I know what you think in your heart, but we can''t. You should know this very well."In fact, Lin Dan doesn''t want to hurt Wang Xiao, but she worries that Wang Xiao''s love for herself will lead to Wang Xiao''s deeper and deeper depression in the future. It''s better to say it now and let Wang Xiao wake up earlier.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I like you enough. Love doesn''t need to please each other. Wishful thinking is OK." Wang Xiao continues to be cheeky. In front of beautiful women, we are always cheeky.


    Those thin skinned boys, not to mention beauties, can''t even find an ugly girl. In front of the beauty, only able to speak, only thick skinned, can it be knocked down.

 Chapter 104

    Lin Dan shook his head helplessly. Wang Xiao is such a character. She has been unable to change Wang Xiao''s character because Lin Dan has suggested it many times. Just as they were chatting happily, a knock on the door rang out.


    "Come in." Lin Dan looked at the gate, and then the sweet voice sounded. Wang Xiao is a little unhappy because he and Lin Dan are chatting happily. He doesn''t know which damned guy is, but he appears at this time.


    After the door was opened, manager Zhang entered the office with a smile.


    It seems to see Wang Xiao''s face a little ugly, so manager Zhang seems very guilty. Knowing that Wang Xiao is very capable, manager Zhang does not dare to offend Wang Xiao now.


    "Manager Zhang, what can I do for you?" Lin Dan took a look at manager Zhang, and then asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, those machines have been sent to the company, and I have arranged for people to install them. As for the two men, they have been arrested by the police Manager Zhang bowed and nodded.


    In fact, manager Zhang is a very intelligent person. Of course, it is impossible to be a manager of a large company without a little intelligence. Although he is always between Zuo qianheng and Duan Youdan.


    "Well, I see. You can do it." Lin Dan said.


    Manager Zhang gave Wang Xiao a look of embarrassment and left honestly. He envies Wang Xiao very much in his heart. He has a good relationship not only with Lin Lei and Chu Han, but also with his boss, Lin Dan.


    Manager Zhang is a little puzzled. Why is Wang Xiao so lucky. If he can get out of bed with Lin Dan once, he will live five years less. However, manager Zhang is very clear that these things are just illusions.


    When manager Zhang left, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with a curious look: "Wang Xiao, I found that manager Zhang was afraid of you. Have you ever beaten manager Zhang?"


    Facing Lin Dan''s bright eyes, Wang Xiao showed an embarrassed look: "no, how can it be? He is the manager, and I am just an employee."


    Wang Xiao admired Lin Dan''s observation ability in her heart. She just saw what happened between her and manager Zhang at a glance.


    Lin Dan won''t leave the company for the moment, because after the equipment is found, she has to wait until the technicians determine the quality of the machine, and then she can leave the company at ease. Originally, Wang Xiao planned to cultivate feelings with Lin Dan and have a good chat in the office, but when a big boss appeared, Wang Xiao had to go out of the office.


    After walking out of Lin Dan''s office, Wang Xiao is indignant. Ma De, money is great. Just now that big boss, a cow force roaring look, put out the momentum, really let people feel inferior.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart that when Lao Tzu had money, he must look like a rich man.


    After looking at Lin Lei''s office, Wang Xiao plans to go to her office to have a look. Anyway, there is nothing wrong now. When Wang Xiaogang comes to the door of Lin Lei''s office, he hears manager Zhang''s voice coming from Lin Lei''s office.


    After hearing manager Zhang''s voice, Wang Xiao can''t help but get a little annoyed. This guy is still clinging to Lin Lei. Wang Xiao has been away from Lin Lei for several times. He is not allowed to take Lin Lei''s idea, but he turns a deaf ear to his words.


    After opening the door, I saw manager Zhang sitting in front of Lin Lei, talking happily, while Lin Lei showed an impatient look and seemed to hate him.


    "Wang Xiao, here you are." Seeing Wang Xiao come in, Lin Lei shows a smile.


    She knew that as long as Wang Xiao came, manager Zhang would leave honestly.


    "Come in and have a look at you, so that no one will think of you." Wang Xiao looks at manager Zhang with a smile, which makes manager Zhang feel numb. Although Wang Xiao is smiling, manager Zhang always feels very dangerous.


    Manager Zhang is very depressed. Why does Wang Xiao appear in less than a few minutes when he comes to Lin Lei. He thought that Wang Xiao was in Lin Dan''s office and should not have come out so soon. But what manager Zhang never thought was that Wang Xiao walked out of Lin Dan''s office so quickly.


    After standing up, manager Zhang looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, I''m talking about your heroic deeds. I said that you are very powerful. I found the equipment for President Lin so quickly." Although Zhang Jingli praised Wang Xiao, he didn''t know how many times he scolded Wang Xiao.


    "Well, thank you, manager Zhang." Wang Xiao shows a look of disdain. Manager Zhang''s character is very clear. This guy must be planning to sneak the rules of Lin Lei, so he runs to Lin Lei''s side to look for opportunities.


    However, as long as he has his own, manager Zhang will never think of Lin Lei''s idea in his life.


    "Wang Xiao, I have something else to do. Please chat slowly." Manager Zhang is going to leave. He is very depressed. He is the manager himself. When he saw Wang Xiao appear, he took the initiative to leave. In this world, I''m afraid only my own manager can do it even worse.


    "Manager Zhang, since you are here, why do you leave?" Wang Xiao walked up to manager Zhang, then reached out and patted him on the shoulder. A real Qi entered his lower abdomen.


    Manager Zhang''s face changed because he felt he was incontinent.After feeling a burst of fever in the crotch, manager Zhang looked down and saw that the pants were wet. A very bad smell filled the whole room in an instant.


    Manager Zhang''s face turned red immediately. He couldn''t believe he was peeing his pants. Mad, if this story is spread, will you still have face in the company. Zhang Jingli was sure that it was Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiaogang slapped himself on the shoulder, he immediately peed his pants.


    For manager Zhang''s embarrassment at this time, Wang Xiao pretends not to know.


    "What a smell, it smells so bad." Lin Lei doesn''t understand why this bad smell suddenly appears in the office.


    Manager Zhang showed a shameless look: "Lin Lei, you talk slowly, I''ll go first."


    Wang Xiao pretended to suddenly see manager Zhang''s pants wet, and then said in surprise: "manager, how did you wet your pants?"


    Manager Zhang''s face is so ugly that he even has the heart to commit suicide. At this time, Xiao Wang hated him.


    When Lin Lei heard Wang Xiao''s words, she didn''t believe it because manager Zhang was an adult. How could she pee her pants. But when Lin Lei stood up and saw that there was urine on Manager Zhang''s pants, she looked surprised: "manager, how do you pee your pants?" Lin Lei is very surprised to say.


    Ma De, manager Zhang scolds in his heart, and then runs out of Lin Lei''s office in a hurry.


    "Manager, remember to come often when you have time." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t want to tease manager Zhang like this, because this kind of method is really too harmful, but manager Zhang doesn''t know what to do. Again and again, Wang Xiao took his warning as the wind in his ear, so he had to deal with him like this.


    After manager Zhang left, Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "Wang Xiao, are you kidding? That''s why manager Zhang pissed his pants."


    At this point, Lin Lei covered her mouth and almost didn''t smile.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of injustice: "sister Lin Lei, how can this be? You really wronged me."


    "Wang Xiao, don''t cheat me. With your medical skills, I believe that if you want to make a fool of manager Zhang, there is no difficulty at all. " Lin Lei said in a funny way.


    Wang Xiao admired Lin Lei''s inference, because it was really his own business: "sister Lin Lei, you really overestimate me, but manager Zhang is really hateful, he even wants to make your idea."


    Lin Lei said: "you men are the same, all are not good things."


    For Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao is greatly opposed. Isn''t he a good man.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t object to you hating manager Zhang, but now you make my office smell so bad, I''ll punish you for mopping the floor for me." Lin Lei''s hands were akimbo, showing a fierce look.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Now that all the beauties have spoken, he certainly wants to listen: "OK, elder sister Lin Lei, just a moment, I''ll go to fetch water and mop the floor for you."


    Wang Xiao walked out of Lin Lei''s office and headed for the bathroom. There is a mop in the bathroom. Wang Xiao wants to use the mop to drag Lin Lei''s office, because the smell is really bad. Originally, I just wanted to hate manager Zhang, but I didn''t expect that I would become a cleaner. This is to harm others and myself.


    After entering the bathroom, manager Zhang turned on the tap and spilled the tap water on his trousers. After seeing manager Zhang''s action, Wang Xiao shows a smile. Manager Zhang throws water on his pants in order to cover up.


    In order to avoid the pants wet out, and smell so bad, it is easy to be suspected. But after watering the trousers, it can not only eliminate the smell of the body, but also will not be suspected.


    "Manager, you wash your pants here." Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    When manager Zhang saw Wang Xiao coming in, he wanted to rush over and hold on to Wang Xiao''s neck. However, he still held back his anger, looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "brother Wang Xiao, don''t say anything you saw before."


    Wang Xiao understands manager Zhang''s intention. He is worried that he will publicize the matter and will not face others in the future.


    "Don''t worry, manager Zhang. I don''t know anything." After Wang Xiao finished, he went out with a mop. In fact, he didn''t need to spread the story, because Wang Xiao''s purpose was to make manager Zhang lose face in front of Lin Lei.


    Taking a mop into Lin Lei''s office, Wang Xiao complained displeasantly: "it''s really bad luck. Originally, it was just to help you get rid of manager Zhang, but who thought it was himself who suffered the loss."


    For Wang Xiao''s complaint, Lin Lei showed a trace of disdain: "Wang Xiao, you don''t complain in front of me, so you can do harm to others, I really underestimate you."


    I don''t know whether Lin Lei''s words are praising himself or intentionally attacking himself. Wang Xiao thinks in her heart that it''s really not worth it. For the sake of Lin Lei, she offends manager Zhang regardless of everything, but in the end, she doesn''t get the slightest benefit, on the contrary, she is despised by Lin Lei.


    Wang Xiao lowers his head and mops the floor quickly. In fact, Wang Xiao often does these housework, but he seldom mops the floor. Because in the past, when I lived with the old man in the mountains, the thatched cottage I used to live in was just cleaning my room at most. There was no time to mop the floor.When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao mopping the floor, she was very serious. She was a little surprised and said, "Wang Xiao, I really didn''t see it. In fact, you have a talent to be a cleaner."


    Wang Xiao wants to vomit blood, oneself do cleaner, how is this possible. Is there such a good cleaner in the world? I don''t think so.

 Chapter 105

    After cleaning, Wang Xiao put the mop into the bathroom. After returning to Lin Lei''s office again, Lin Lei looks at herself with a smile on her face. Wang Xiao is puzzled. Why does Lin Lei look at herself and smile? Does she like herself.


    The more Wang Xiao thinks about it, the more likely he feels it is. Maybe Lin Lei saw that she could do housework and felt that she was a reliable man, so she wanted to stay with her forever.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao falling into fantasy, she asked curiously, "Wang Xiao, why are you smiling so foolishly?"


    Wang Xiao wants to vomit blood. Is that a silly smile. Wang Xiao doesn''t think he is stupid. With his high IQ, if he is stupid, then there is no smart man in the world.


    "Sister Lin Lei, I wonder if you like me. Otherwise, how can you look at me and smile?" Wang Xiao looks proud.


    Lin Lei sniffed: "you are so small, how can I like you."


    Wang Xiao''s heart cries injustice. Why do these beauties like to say that they are small? Are they really small. Wang Xiao doesn''t think he is very small. On the contrary, he thinks he is a big Mac. Wang Xiao thought in her heart, Lin Lei is not the one who has never seen her. How can she say she is a little girl.


    Lin Lei picked up a cup of tea, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, this cup of tea is for you."


    Wang Xiao was so excited that she finally got a cup of tea. This cup of tea has far-reaching significance. Can he be unhappy.


    After taking Lin Lei''s tea, Wang Xiao drank it directly: "sister Lin Lei''s tea is delicious. I like your tea very much. I hope you can make tea for me all your life."


    Wang Xiao showed a look of endless aftertaste.


    "You men are always fond of sweet words. I''m tired of listening to them." Lin Lei waved her hand and was not blinded by Wang Xiao''s sweet words. Because Lin Lei is not a teenager, she doesn''t like to hear all those sweet words.


    Maybe it''s because she''s an older woman, or maybe it''s because of the workplace, so Lin Lei doesn''t like those sweet words. Those girls who like rhetoric are usually students in school, or they may have just left school.


    As for those beauties who have already entered the workplace, simple rhetoric is of no use to them. Because they pay attention to the interests of each other, rather than each other''s rhetoric.


    After the door of Lin Lei''s office was opened, a beautiful woman came into the office, looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, the boss is looking for you."


    "OK, I see." Wang Xiao knows that the boss of this beauty is actually Lin Dan. In the whole company, some people are called President Lin Dan Lin, and some people are called boss Lin Dan.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Lei, Wang Xiao quickly walks towards Lin Dan''s office. In fact, know more beautiful women, for a big heart man is a painful thing. For example, Wang Xiao, a man who likes beautiful women, thinks about how to push them down when he sees them.


    His luck seems to be very good. No matter where he goes, he always meets a lot of beautiful women. Isn''t it tempting Wang Xiao to commit a crime.


    After entering Lin Dan''s office, she slowly rubbed her temple and seemed very tired. Every time Wang Xiao sees Lin Dan, he feels that Lin Dan is very tired. In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to help Lin Dan share his worries and solve his problems, but he can''t help Lin Dan much.


    After all, in addition to medical skills and fighting, Wang Xiao won''t do anything else. For example, in business and company management, even if Wang Xiao wanted to help Lin Dan, he didn''t have the ability.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao can''t do it. It''s that everyone is good at it. People are not omnipotent.


    "Lin Dan, you should pay more attention to rest, don''t wear yourself out." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, those machines and equipment have been installed, all are good, and the company has resumed production at this time." Lin Dan seems to have the strength to say.


    "That''s a good thing. You should feel happy. How can you seem unhappy?" Wang Xiao is puzzled, because it is reasonable to say that Lin Dan should be happy now, but on Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao can''t see that she has the slightest happiness.


    "I should be very happy, but there is one thing that makes me not happy at all." Lin Dan appeared to be worried.


    "If you''re not happy about something, I''ll help you out." Wang Xiao looks omnipotent.


    When a beautiful woman needs help, as long as she comes forward and helps her solve the trouble, it''s not far away from the chance to topple her.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some complicated eyes: "Wang Xiao, the two men confessed. They told the person behind the scenes."


    After hearing this, Wang Xiao felt a little strange. Because the two men, today in their own hands can hold on, has been reluctant to say the person behind the curtain. But when I got to the police station, how could I confess so quickly.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, there is a big gap between the means of those policemen and their own. Are the policemen beating and kicking the two people, regardless of each other''s life and death, and beating each other to death, so they confessed when they couldn''t stand it."That''s a good thing. Why are you unhappy?" Wang Xiao was puzzled.


    Lin Dan has always wanted to find the person behind the scenes. Now that the person behind the scenes appears, why is she not happy. Is that person very powerful, so Lin Dan seems a little worried.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said, "Wang Xiao, guess who is behind their confession."


    "It won''t be me anyway," Wang said


    Wang Xiao is not willing to guess, because of the people around Lin Dan, Wang Xiao knows very little, so he can''t guess who this person is.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with a serious look: "Wang Xiao, they both said you ordered them."


    "No, you''re kidding me." Wang Xiao can''t believe it. Lin Dan is really joking.


    "Do you think I look like I''m kidding you?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a serious look.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan''s face was very serious, he was also surprised. Because Lin Dan''s look at this time is not a joke.


    "Lindane, they really said it was me." Wang Xiao asked in disbelief.


    Lin Dan nodded: "yes, they said it was a man named Wang Xiao, and they also said that this man named Wang Xiao is my bodyguard."


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Now he understands everything. It turns out that someone is trying to frame himself. I just don''t know who is the person who wants to frame himself, and what is the purpose of the other party.


    "Lindane, do you believe them then?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao looks serious.


    As long as Lin Dan believed in himself, Wang Xiao would not care how others framed him. However, if Lin Dan did not believe in himself, Wang Xiao would be very passive.


    Lin Dan shook his head helplessly: "I don''t believe anyone in this world. For the sake of interests, many people even betray their parents."


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very sad, because these days, he always tries his best to help Lin Dan, and he doesn''t want to see Lin Dan suffer. As long as it''s Lin Dan''s business, no matter how hard it is, Wang Xiao will do it regardless of everything.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Lin Dan didn''t believe in himself and doubted himself.


    Since Lin Dan doubted himself, what''s the point of staying here. This feeling of loss, Wang Xiao has never appeared, just like a man in love, suddenly dumped by his girlfriend.


    "Poof


    Seeing Wang Xiao look disappointed, Lin Dan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you are so stupid. How can I doubt you and make fun of you?"


    Wang Xiao''s heart immediately warmed up, just like a big fire that had been put out. Suddenly, it was burning hot: "Lin Dan, so you believe me."


    "You are stupid. You and I have just known each other. How could you set me up? And you don''t have to do that." Lin Dan is very beautiful smile, see Lin Dan at this time under the smile, that looks like a flower like face, let a person see dazed, even want to go to Lin Dan''s body, and then gently kiss each other.


    "That''s good. As long as you believe me, it doesn''t matter how others slander you." Wang Xiao said.


    After standing up, Lin Dan sorted out the documents in his hand and said, "come on, let''s go to the police station once. The people in the police station will ask you."


    Wang Xiao stands up helplessly, since the other side testifies himself, then he must go to the police station once. This is not something that Lin Dan can solve if he believes in himself in a few words. The police will not let Wang Xiao go.


    They walked out of the office and quickly toward the first floor. Just walked to the first floor, saw manager Zhang is also down the stairs, Lin Dan looked at manager Zhang, see his pants all wet, Lin Dan some curious asked: "manager Zhang, why your pants wet."


    When manager Zhang looked back at Lin Dan, his face looked embarrassed. I don''t know if Lin Dan knows that. It''s a real shame.


    "Mr. Lin, I fell in the bathroom just now, so my pants were wet." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "No fall." Lin Dan showed concern. In fact, it''s just an act. She doesn''t care about manager Zhang at all. However, almost everyone in this position has great ability to show off.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your concern. I didn''t hurt you." Manager Zhang was a little embarrassed. After finishing this sentence, he immediately anxiously went down the stairs.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan got to the parking lot, they drove quickly towards the police station. Last time I went to the police station, I don''t know if the treatment will be so good after this time.


    Lin Dan shows a worried look, that person frame up Wang Xiao, also don''t know each other is what intention. But Lin Dan has a bad feeling that the other side framed Wang Xiao, should be to deal with themselves.


    Because Wang Xiao is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, if you get rid of Wang Xiao, or let Wang Xiao can''t be his bodyguard, then his situation will be very dangerous. The more you don''t know who your opponent is, the more dangerous you will feel.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Xiao. When you get to the police station, I will ask the police station to give you a clear answer. I believe you." Lin Dan is worried about Wang Xiao and himself.Wang Xiao showed a grateful look: "Lin Dan, don''t worry, as long as you believe that my level is enough."


    After entering the police station, they got off quickly and walked towards the hall. Just entering the hall, Wang Xiao meets deputy director Xiao. This guy is Xiao Wu''s father and is not a good man.


    "Mr. Lin, you are welcome. Is there anything I need to do?" After seeing Lin Dan, this guy ran to Lin Dan. He was as curious as a dog and bowed in front of Lin Dan.

 Chapter 106

    He is deputy director, but in front of Lin Dan, he is a piece of shit.


    As long as Lin Dan said, he would pack up and leave the next day. It is precisely because Lin Dan''s family is very powerful, so the deputy director immediately showed a respectful look to please Lin Dan.


    Xiao Wu''s father is also very resourceful in his position as deputy director. As a matter of fact, who is an official now has no scheming, and how can he be an official without scheming. When they got to their position, they were always careful.


    For those who have power and status, they would rather not make friends than offend.


    "Deputy director Xiao, thank you for your kindness. It''s just a little thing for us to come here." Lin Dan smiles. Although her family is very powerful, Lin Dan has to give each other face, because there are still many things to do in the future. Maybe she needs help from each other.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain. He was most disgusted with these officials. When he saw some people of high status, he immediately shook his head and tail like a pug.


    "Mr. Lin, since it''s just a small matter, you can solve it yourself." Deputy director Xiao said with a smile. He fawns on Lin Dan and wants to help him. In fact, he wants to get close to Lin Dan''s family. Someone behind him is corrupt, which means he has an additional talisman.


    Accompanied by Lin Dan, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao entered the hall. I saw a male policeman walking towards Lin Dan with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry for your coming."


    Lin Dan showed an elegant smile: "I believe Wang Xiao is innocent. After making a note for him, I''ll take him back."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, don''t worry. After we make a note for Wang Xiao, we will let him go back with you. But if it turns out that he is the man behind the curtain, then we can only act according to the law. " The policeman said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s company and guarantee, these policemen would surely detain Wang Xiao for 24 hours. But now Lin Dan has spoken, so they can only make a record for Wang Xiao and then let Wang Xiao leave.


    "Wang Xiao, please take notes with them. I''ll wait for you here." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a smiling look.


    "OK, Mr. Lin." Wang Xiao nodded and followed a policeman into an interrogation room.


    This interrogation room is not big. It has a table and two chairs. One of these chairs is for the interrogator and the other is for the prisoner. Looking at the interrogation room, Wang Xiao sighed.


    I remember when I came to the police station for the first time, because I was accompanied by Lin Dan, the policemen took Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to the reception room. The gallant manner made Wang Xiao feel that the police uncles were good people.


    But when I was interrogating myself this time, I was in such a small room. The treatment gap was really big.


    "Captain Yueling, you are here." Just as Wang Xiao sighed that there was a big gap in treatment, he saw a male policeman showing a respectful look to a female policeman coming in behind him.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the policewoman. She had willow eyebrows and Danfeng eyes. Her watery eyes were as clear as autumn water. That pair of towering parts, just like the peak standing on the plain, especially the slim posture, is one in a million can not find the beauty.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful." After seeing the policewoman, Wang Xiao thought in her heart.


    The beauty''s appearance, whether compared with Lin Lei or Lin Dan, is not inferior at all. Wang Xiao felt a little surprised that there was such a beautiful woman in the police station. How could she not find it before.


    If we had found such a beautiful woman in the police station earlier, Wang Xiao would have come every day.


    When Yue Ling saw Wang Xiao looking at herself, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    "What are you looking at, bumpkin?" Yue Ling said very displeased.


    Hearing Yue Ling call himself a local steamed stuffed bun, Wang Xiao is very upset. How can a man who is so high-end and beautiful look like himself be a bumpkin. If you are a bumpkin, then all the men in the world are bumpkins.


    "Beauty, do you call me?" Although Wang Xiao was a little angry, she still held back. Madder, who let her be a beauty. As long as it''s a beauty, Wang Xiao will tolerate, as long as it doesn''t exceed his bottom line.


    "Of course I call you, you bastard. Why do you always look at me?" Yue Ling said angrily.


    A male policeman looked at Yue Ling with a smile: "Captain Yue Ling, the leader said that after making a simple record for Wang Xiao, he would let him go."


    After hearing his colleagues'' words, Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao in some surprise: "bumpkin, I really can''t see it. You have a relationship in the police station."


    Yue Ling''s heart is very clear, if it doesn''t matter in this kind of place, how can the top say hello.


    Wang Xiao is very depressed, Yue Ling always seems to be aiming at himself, constantly calling his own bumpkin. Wang Xiaozai thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t figure out where he had offended Yue Ling. I just don''t like Yueling.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what I can do." While Wang Xiao was talking, his eyes were always staring at the towering part of Yue Ling, hoping to squeeze it.This male policeman is secretly frightened. He seems to see Yue Ling slapping Wang Xiao. None of the boys in the police station dares to make Yue Ling''s idea, because Yue Ling is a famous iron lady.


    Yue Ling waved to the male policeman: "you go out first. I''m going to ask the prisoner now."


    "Captain Yue Ling, let''s go out first. The leader asked us to make a simple record to release people." This male policeman reminds Yue Ling carefully again, because he is worried that if Yue Ling is in a bad mood, he will beat Wang Xiao in the interrogation room.


    "I see. You''re really annoying." Yue Ling waved his hand impatiently, showing a look of disgust.


    After seeing the ugly look of Yue Ling, the male policeman kept sweating, and then walked out of the interrogation room.


    From this male policeman''s attitude towards Yue Ling, Wang Xiao feels that Yue Ling is not a simple policeman. There must be a lot of status behind her, so people in the police station are afraid of her.


    "Bumpkin, sit down." Yue Ling waved to Wang Xiaoduan to sit on the chair.


    After Wang Xiao sat down, Yue Ling sat in front of him and sorted out the documents. Then he looked contemptuous: "what''s your name, bumpkin."


    "Beauty Yueling, I have a name, not the local buns you said." Wang Xiao is very depressed. Since his appearance, Yue Ling has always called himself a local steamed stuffed bun, which makes him look like a local steamed bun.


    "Nonsense. I asked you because I didn''t know your name." Looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling looks impatient.


    At the first sight of Wang Xiao, Yue Ling feels that he is a kind of rogue jerk, so he doesn''t feel good about Wang Xiao.


    "Officer beauty, do you want to know my name? I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Wang Xiao said with a laugh. Because Yue Ling is special, Wang Xiao can''t help teasing each other.


    It''s the first time for Wang Xiao to tease a beautiful policewoman. She hasn''t tried it before. If this kind of glory is publicized, it will definitely bring a lot of face and style. There must be many people who take themselves as an example. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao feels that it seems that there is an opportunity to glorify her family.


    "Bumpkin, don''t be shameless. This is the police station. This is my territory." Looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling said angrily, "please cooperate with me honestly, otherwise you will know the end."


    "Yueling beauty, it''s not that I don''t cooperate with you, but that you didn''t ask my name," Wang said


    Yue Ling is angry now, because Wang Xiao seems to be very reasonable, he does not seem to ask Wang Xiao''s name. Trying to calm down his anger, Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Ha ha, my name is Wang Xiao, the king''s Wang, the dashing Xiao." While Wang Xiao was talking, his eyes were always fixed on the towering part of Yue Ling.


    Yue Ling finds Wang Xiao''s eyes, although she wants to be angry and scold Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao just looked at himself here, just to see if he didn''t break the law. After pulling the collar, Yue Ling said in a low voice, "less nonsense. I''ll ask you a question. You just need to answer it."


    "OK, officer Yueling, don''t worry. I won''t say one more word." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Where do you live now?" Yue Ling takes a pen and plans to write down Wang Xiao''s confession.


    "Qingcheng city." Wang Xiao said.


    "Where is Qingcheng city?" Yue Ling wrote down Wang Xiao''s address and continued to ask without expression.


    "Qinghua city." Wang Xiao continued.


    Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao angrily. He really wanted to fight Wang Xiao with one fist: "Wang Xiao, how can I ask you a question and answer it? Don''t you know to finish it all at once?"


    "Officer Yue Ling, I''m really wronged. You didn''t let me say one more word of nonsense, so if you ask me, I can only answer one." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yue Ling felt a little weak, and didn''t know whether Wang Xiao''s IQ was too low, or whether some of them couldn''t get along with him. She looked at Wang Xiao weakly, and then said angrily, "this time I allow you to finish at one time."


    Wang Xiaoru was pardoned and told Yue Ling his address in great detail.


    For Wang Xiao''s performance at this time, Yue Ling showed a smile, because she was still satisfied.


    "Why do you want to smuggle equipment from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group?" Yue Ling continued.


    "Beauty officer, your superior said, let you make a note at will, and then let me go back, you ask so many questions, what to do." Looking at Yue Ling, Wang Xiao looks discontented. Wang Xiao knows that it must be Yue Ling who doesn''t like him, so he deliberately embarrasses himself.


    "Wang Xiao, you''d better give me an honest explanation. Now we have a lot of evidence to show that it''s not good for you. I can put you in prison for at least ten years." Looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling showed a look of authority.


    "Beauty officer, even if I offended you, you don''t have to take revenge." Wang Xiao said with some bitterness.This is the end of offending officials. No wonder many people dare not offend these officials. Because if the other party is not happy, the other party can kill people for any reason.


    Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao with some satisfaction, which is the end of offending himself. In fact, Yue Ling has long wanted Wang Xiao to go, but before Wang Xiao''s behavior is a little obscene, so she plans to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you''d better confess honestly so that I won''t be punished." Yue Ling said.


    "Officer beauty, how are you going to punish me. Punch me or bite me. " Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    After slapping the table, Yue Ling angrily goes to Wang Xiao, and then quickly kicks Wang Xiao''s crotch.

 Chapter 107

    Because Wang Xiaoduan was sitting on the chair, Yue Ling didn''t lift her feet very high. Wang Xiao looked surprised and was a fierce beauty. Yue Ling is more fierce than Li Jiaxin.


    After Wang Xiao stood up, his legs tightly clamped Yue Ling''s thigh: "ha ha, I didn''t kick it." Wang Xiao looks proud. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. Otherwise, if he is kicked to this place by Yue Ling, those beauties will have no chance with him.


    Yue Ling''s face showed a look of surprise and anger. She never thought that Wang Xiao would dare to fight back, and Wang Xiao''s strength was so powerful. Yue Ling is very clear about her skills, even those famous experts are not her opponents. But his own moves were easily resolved by Wang Xiao.


    A beautiful woman''s thigh is clamped by Wang Xiao, so Yue Ling is also a little shy.


    "To die." After a sound of jiaochen, Yue Ling quickly attacks Wang Xiao''s head with a small fist.


    If this fist hits the head of an ordinary person, the other person will definitely have a concussion or become an idiot. Because Yue Ling was very angry now, she didn''t think of these consequences. But after Yue Ling hit this blow, she also had some regrets in her heart.


    Although Wang Xiao''s behavior is hateful, if Wang Xiao is beaten as an idiot, she will feel sorry and be punished.


    When Yue Ling regretted her impulse, Wang Xiao grabbed her little hand and stroked his face slowly.


    "Beauty Yueling, I know you are reluctant to hit me. If you want to touch my face, you can say that I will promise you anything." Holding Yue Ling''s hand, Wang Xiao slowly stroked his face, showing a very intoxicated look.


    "Asshole, let go." Yue Ling is very anxious now, but she can''t get away.


    After the door of the interrogation room opened, several policemen rushed in with batons. In the monitoring room, the policemen saw Wang Xiao and Yue Ling fighting. They dare not offend Yue Ling, but they also dare not deal with Wang Xiao. Because Lin Dan is still in the reception room, waiting for Wang Xiao to go out.


    "You guys beat him to death." Looking at one of the policemen, Yue Ling looks very angry.


    Seeing the appearance of these policemen, Wang Xiao opened his hand and said, "beauty Yueling, killing people pays for their lives. Don''t you know that?"


    It seems that this sentence is true. These policemen look at each other face to face. They dare not fight, let alone kill Wang Xiao. If they were ordinary people, they would have waved their fists and beaten them badly.


    But Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, Wang Xiao is Lin Dan''s person, Lin Dan is now outside. If they beat Wang Xiao, Yue Ling will be OK, but they will be removed.


    When Yue Ling saw the policemen, she looked at each other face to face. She was very angry: "what are you doing? Call me."


    "Captain Yue Ling, don''t be impulsive in this matter. Don''t be impulsive." A male policeman bowed and nodded, constantly flattering.


    Seeing the disgusting appearance of the male policeman, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick the other side out. And Wang Xiao is sure that these people must be looking at Lin Dan''s face, so they dare not fight against themselves. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s face, these people would have done it in order to please Yue Ling.


    Yue Ling was very angry, but he had nothing to do. Because these people do not help themselves, she is not Wang Xiao''s opponent alone.


    "Your name is Wang Xiao, isn''t it?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling showed a cool color.


    "Beauty Yueling, didn''t I tell you my name before? Your memory is so bad." Looking at Yue Ling, Wang Xiao said with a ha ha.


    "Wang Xiao, I remember you." After Yue Ling finished this sentence, he planned to turn around and leave.


    "Beauty Yueling, you really remember me. I''m very happy and excited." Wang Xiao''s face was full of excitement.


    Yue Ling looks back at Wang Xiao. When she sees Wang Xiao''s excited look, she really doubts whether Wang Xiao is mentally retarded or has a low IQ. Can''t Wang Xiao hear that she is threatening him.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, Yue Ling quickly out of the interrogation room.


    Looking at Yue Ling''s back, Wang Xiao smiles. Because he found another beauty, and then he had another target. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao would like to hold his fist and shout at the wall.


    A policeman looked at Wang Xiao, showing a sympathetic look: "brother, you offended the police flower of our police station, there is no good life in the future, you''d better be careful."


    For this policeman, Wang Xiao is indifferent. Because Wang Xiao is not worried about the other party coming to him, he is just worried about Yue Ling not coming to him. As a result of a simple record, so Wang Xiao followed the policemen out of the room.


    When I came to a waiting room, I saw Lin Dan sitting there drinking tea, and several officials sitting beside Lin Dan, flattering and flattering one by one. After seeing Lin Dan''s treatment and thinking about his own, Wang Xiao was speechless.Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao: "how are you, have you finished the record?"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s done." In front of outsiders, Wang Xiao will generally respectfully call general manager Lin Danlin. Because if you call Lin Dan''s name directly, it will appear disrespectful to Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan stood up. Now that Wang Xiao''s work has been finished, there is no need for her to stay here: "deputy director Xiao, let''s go back first. This is really troubling you." Looking at one of them, Lin Dan said with a smile.


    "This is what we should do. Mr. Lin, if you have anything to do in the future, just come to me."


    These officials stood up one after another and enthusiastically sent Lin Dan out of the hall. It seemed that Lin Dan was their boss. Looking at these people who are constantly flattering, Wang Xiao feels that if everyone is like this, the society will be hopeless.


    After going outside, Wang Xiao drove the car and took Lin Dan to leave quickly: "Lin Dan, do you want to go to the company or go home?"


    Looking back at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao smiles.


    "Go back, there''s nothing to do with the company anyway." Lin Dan said lightly.


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao quickly drove towards the direction of the villa, and this matter was finally solved. Fortunately, Lin Dan believed in himself. Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear that if Lin Dan does not believe in himself, then he is not simply taking notes.


    "Wang Xiao, I heard that you molested officer Yueling in the interrogation room." Lin Dan showed a puzzled look.


    "You''re very well informed." Wang Xiao can''t help admiring Lin Dan, because it just happened, Lin Dan actually knew.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so brave." Lin Dan doesn''t understand why Wang Xiao wants to tease each other as soon as she sees a beautiful woman. Isn''t Wang Xiao worried about causing some trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Is that beauty powerful?" Wang Xiao asked.


    If Yue Ling is just a simple beauty, I believe Lin Dan will not be surprised.


    "I can only tell you, don''t offend her, otherwise I can''t protect you." Lin Dan looked rather than smiling.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, who let her be a beauty, since she is the beauty she likes, then she won''t let go easily. As long as it''s the beauty Wang Xiao likes, no matter how powerful the other side is, Wang Xiao will try to get it.


    After driving to the villa, Lin Dan and Wang Xiao enter the room at the same time. Entering the room, Lin Dan was still very tired. He was lying on the sofa and didn''t know what to think.


    "Lin Dan, why don''t I give you a massage? It hurts to see you work so hard." Wang Xiao went to the back of Lin Dan, and then stretched out his hands, intending to give Lin Dan a massage.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some displeasure. Wang Xiao was so attentive, just to take advantage of it: "go away, I don''t want to be taken advantage of by you."


    Lin Dan waved his hand, showing a look of disdain.


    Wang Xiao slowly put his hand back to show embarrassment. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, if Lin Dan does not agree, and he forced to give Lin Dan a massage, then Lin Dan will definitely blow himself out directly.


    After the darkness gradually came down, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan went to their respective rooms to have a rest. When Lin Dan came to the stairs, she looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, please give me a rest downstairs. Let''s go to the company tomorrow."


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry. You will sleep down there honestly. You won''t mess about." Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    Lin Dan seems to recognize that Wang Xiao seems to have something to say, but because he is very tired, Lin Dan is too lazy to think about it, and does not want to quarrel with Wang Xiao. He drags his tired body towards the upstairs. She just wants to have a good rest now. After a night''s rest, she has a lot to deal with when she goes to the company tomorrow.


    Although those devices have been found, but with a lot of customer relations, lindane still have to deal with it.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao began to practice Yin Yang Jue. Yin Yang formula was taught to Wang Xiao by the old man. The old man told Wang Xiao that as long as the Yin Yang formula is successfully cultivated, no one in the world will be Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    Wang Xiao will not really believe the old man''s big talk. However, Wang Xiao also feels that Yin Yang formula is very powerful. It can not only cure diseases, but also kill people. The most important thing is that with the true Qi of Yin Yang formula, I will recover quickly every time I get hurt.


    The old man is very mysterious. Although he has been with him for many years, Wang Xiao still doesn''t know his identity. He has asked about the identity of the old man many times, but the old man is not willing to say.


    The old man told Wang Xiao every time that he was just an ordinary old man. But Wang Xiao will not believe that the old man is really an ordinary man.


    All the time, Wang Xiao felt vaguely that the old man seemed to be hiding something from him. It''s just that he didn''t ask, because Wang Xiao knew very well that since Lao Tzu didn''t want to tell him, no matter how much he asked, it would not help.


    With the cultivation of yin and Yang Jue, we can see that the true Qi revolves around Wang Xiao''s body continuously. Wang Xiao''s skin becomes very white at this time, even more white than those women''s skin.At the same time, in a high-end hotel, manager Zhang and Hua Shao were sitting in the box drinking.


    "Manager Zhang, let me propose a toast to you." Hua Shao put up his wine glass and showed a gentle look.


    "Thank you, Hua Shao." Manager Zhang immediately picked up the wine glass, showing a very respectful look, because manager Zhang''s heart is very clear, although Hua Shao looks very elegant, but he is actually cruel. Those who once offended Huashao all had to die well.

 Chapter 108

    After manager Zhang finished drinking, he looked at Hua Shao and said with a smile, "Hua Shao, those devices were found by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is lucky."


    "I already know." Hua Shao sighed.


    "Hua Shao, why do you sigh?" Manager Zhang didn''t understand. It was the first time he met Hua Shao for so many years that he sighed. In general, people with such status as Huashao seldom sigh.


    Because they are powerful and powerful, very few things can stop them. But Hua Shao sighed today, so manager Zhang was surprised.


    "Wang Xiao is not simple. He found him so soon." Hua Shao showed a sigh. In fact, he also asked people to go out to inquire, but the people he sent out didn''t have any news at all.


    Wang Xiao did what he couldn''t do. So Hua Shao sighs. It seems that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person.


    "Hua Shao, what''s wrong with Wang Xiaoneng? He''s just lucky." Manager Zhang said indignantly. He didn''t say the embarrassing thing today, because he had no face.


    Hua Shao just waved. He didn''t say anything. Because manager Zhang is just a snob, there is no need for Hua Shao to confide in him.


    "Hua Shao, do you know what happened after Wang Xiao found those machines and equipment?" Manager Zhang is a schadenfreude. As long as it''s Wang Xiao''s bad luck, he is very happy and proud now.


    "He was accused of causing the equipment to be stolen." Hua Shao said.


    "Ah, you know all this, Hua Shao. You are really good." Manager Zhang showed a look of surprise, and then kept flattering Hua Shao.


    Hua Shao just showed a sneer.


    "Hua Shao, do you really think Wang Xiao did it?" Manager Zhang asked seriously. In fact, he very much hopes that Wang Xiao really did it, because in this way, he will be able to make full use of it, not only to drive Wang Xiao out of the company, but also to send Wang Xiao to prison.


    As long as Wang Xiao goes away, Lin Lei will be her own woman. Although manager Zhang is afraid to deal with Wang Xiao, he is thinking about how to deal with Wang Xiao.


    For manager Zhang''s question, Hua Shao didn''t answer. He just thought about the relationship between Lin Dan and him: "manager Zhang, please make an appointment with Lin Dan and say that I''ll invite her to dinner in jindidu hotel tomorrow."


    He hasn''t dated Lin Dan for a long time, because Hua Shao knows that Lin Dan doesn''t like himself, so he tries not to date Lin Dan, so as not to cause some psychological pressure on Lin Dan.


    "Don''t worry, Hua Shao. I will take your words to you." Manager Zhang immediately came to the spirit, as long as Hua Shao date Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s heart must be very unhappy, two people may be hostile to each other.


    Manager Zhang seems to see that Wang Xiao has been hacked to death by countless people because he has offended Hua Shao.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao practiced in the room for several hours, he slowly opened his eyes, showing a smile: "breakthrough."


    Wang Xiao said to himself.


    After several hours of cultivation, Wang Xiao''s current strength has finally been promoted to the middle of the Yellow stage. He used to be the peak of the early stage of the Yellow stage. Although it was only a little bit different, the amount contained in it was far from the same.


    Wang Xiao stood up and looked at the sky through the window. Although the strength is strong, but Wang Xiao''s heart is not happy. Because every time after seeing the night sky, Wang Xiao''s heart will secretly think about where his parents are.


    It''s not that he misses his parents very much, but Wang Xiao wants to ask them why he was so cruel and abandoned himself. Is it, is it just because of my heart. I don''t know if there are other difficulties.


    Wang Xiao will not be at ease in any case if this matter is not made clear.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao shook his head and then lay on the bed to rest. That night, Wang Xiao dreamed of his parents and asked them why. But when his parents were about to tell him why, he was suddenly awakened by a bell.


    This is an alarm clock. Wang Xiao ordered an alarm clock for herself. Because Lin Dan asked that he must get up at 5:30 every morning, so he set an alarm clock.


    After getting dressed, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the room. It''s not half past five. Maybe lindane hasn''t got up yet. If Lin Dan knew that she got up so early today, she would be very surprised.


    Just in the heart of this idea, Wang Xiao next moment will appear very surprised. Because Lin Dan was already in the hall, he thought he got up early today, but he never thought that Lin Dan was earlier than himself.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao can''t help sighing. Lin Dan is so hardworking. This kind of beauty is not only good-looking, but also a breadwinner.


    "Wang Xiao, your performance today is very good, which deserves my praise. Today, I don''t need to call you." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a trace of joy. In the past, Wang Xiao used to call himself every time, so he would get up slowly. But this morning, Wang Xiao got up so early.


    "Lin Dan, if I get up so early, is there any advantage or reward?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao shows a kind smile.Lin Dan didn''t get angry and gave Wang Xiao a look. When she saw Wang Xiao''s obscene smile, she was a little angry.


    "I''ll have breakfast with you today." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao wants to cry without tears and has breakfast with herself. What kind of reward is this. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao still showed a smile, because not everyone has a chance to have breakfast with Lin Dan.


    If it was manager Zhang, he would be willing to wait all night. After having breakfast with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards the company. It was already seven o''clock when we got to the company.


    Just get off the car, then see manager Zhang also listless, walk down from a black car.


    "Mr. Lin, you came so early." After seeing Lin Dan, manager Zhang showed a smiling look.


    "Manager Zhang, you are not very early either." Lin Dan said.


    After getting Lin Dan''s random reward, manager Zhang seems to have eaten honey. His bright smile is exaggerated.


    All this is pretended. Manager Zhang intends to pretend in front of Lin Dan.


    "Mr. Lin, as long as I can share my worries with you, it doesn''t matter if I come early." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    Lin Dan saw that manager Zhang''s spirit was not good, so he showed his concern on purpose: "manager, your spirit seems to be very bad, didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    Manager Zhang said: "Mr. Lin, it''s not because of some things in the company that we can''t sleep well."


    In fact, manager Zhang''s spirit is not good, not because of the company''s things, but he played too crazy yesterday.


    Because it was a treat, manager Zhang and two beauties were very smart. All night long, he was almost exhausted.


    Lin Dan certainly does not believe manager Zhang''s lies, but some things, there is no need to withdraw in person. And manager Zhang is Duan qianheng. Even if Lin Dan wants to deal with him, it''s not so easy. If you push manager Zhang too hard, it will lead to a closer relationship between him and Duan qianheng, which is not good for you.


    After a few polite words with manager Zhang, Lin Dan accompanied Wang Xiao to the office. Because she saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, already showed an impatient look, so she didn''t want to continue to talk with manager Zhang. Lin Dan felt that Wang Xiao and manager Zhang seemed to have some problems.


    As soon as he entered the office, Lin Dan''s mobile phone rang. Looking at the mobile phone, Lin Dan frowned slightly, but still answered the phone: "deputy director Xiao, what can I do for you?" Lin Dan said politely.


    I only heard Xiao Wu''s father''s voice on the phone: "Mr. Lin, those two people were killed in prison yesterday. Some people suspect that Wang Xiao did it, because they were killed in prison just after they testified against Wang Xiao."


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t answer the phone, she still heard the other party''s voice.


    "What, how can it be? Wang Xiao was with me all the time last night. Did you make a mistake?" Lin Dan appeared to be worried.


    This matter is very serious. After all, two people died, and some people suspect that Wang Xiao killed them. They suspect that Wang Xiao sneaked into the prison to kill them. Once the charge is carried out, Lin Dan knows that he can''t help Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Lin, whether it''s true or not, you''d better let Wang Xiao come to the police station once." Deputy director Xiao said on the phone.


    "All right." Lin Dan sighed helplessly, then slowly put down the phone, she felt very messy. Because Lin Dan has already felt that this matter does not seem to be so simple. Someone must be planning to deal with Wang Xiao, so he deliberately wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    All of a sudden, there was a bad feeling in Lin Dan''s heart that the machinery and equipment had been stolen. Was it arranged by the other party in advance. Lin Dan had to admire such a deep conspiracy.


    "Lindane, let me go to the police station once." Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan. It doesn''t matter. Wang Xiao didn''t worry because people didn''t kill themselves. As long as you don''t do it yourself, no one else can bless you.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t I go with you?" Lin Dan was worried because it was also because of himself. If it wasn''t for himself, maybe Wang Xiao wouldn''t offend those people. After thinking of this, Lin Dan felt remorse.


    "I''ll go alone. It''s not safe for you to go. I don''t think you can come out so soon this time." Wang Xiao worried that if he was to be detained, it would be unsafe for Lin Dan to come back alone.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s all because of me that you are framed. Now that you have an accident, how can I ignore it?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed an apologetic look. This matter she must manage, not only to manage, but also desperate to help Wang Xiao.


    For Lin Dan''s concern, Wang Xiao felt a little excited. Because after the accident, Lin Dan''s first thought was to think about his own safety, and he felt very happy.


    "Lin Dan, even if you want to manage it, you don''t have to go to the police station and send a lawyer." Wang Xiao said.


    Nowadays, many rich people, as long as they commit any crime, usually hire a lawyer or find an agent to take full responsibility. Lin Dan thought about it and felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. Because if you want to help Wang Xiao, you don''t have to go in person."Wang Xiao, be careful yourself. I''ll call the people in the police station and ask them not to embarrass you." After that, Lin Dan took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of Lin Dan''s office, she was in a bad mood. No matter who is in a bad mood after the event.


    Lin Lei was just about to enter Lin Dan''s office. When she saw Wang Xiao coming out of the room, she looked a little ugly. Then she said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you, Wang Xiao? How are you in a bad mood?"

 Chapter 109

    Wang Xiao looked up at Lin Lei, showing a reluctant smile: "no, I''m in a good mood."


    Even if he is in a bad mood, in front of the beauties, Wang Xiao will also show a happy look. Because he doesn''t want his troubles to affect the mood of the beauties around him.


    "Wang Xiao, you honestly told my elder sister whether Mr. Lin was in a bad mood, so he blew you out." Lin Lei is worried that if Lin Dan is in a bad mood now, she doesn''t plan to go to the office. If there''s anything to do, she''ll talk about it later.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. He takes a look at Lin Lei. He never thought that Lin Lei was so afraid of Lin Dan.


    For Wang Xiao''s surprised look, Lin Lei is showing dissatisfaction: "what do you look at? What''s so surprised? It''s normal to be afraid of the boss. In case of being fired by the boss, where can I find a job?"


    "Don''t worry. Lin Dan is in a good mood now. You can go in boldly." Wang Xiao smiles and leaves.


    After Wang Xiao goes outside, he plans to take a taxi to the police station. Because Wang Xiao wants to leave the car to Lin Dan. If he drives the car away, it''s not convenient for Lin Dan to travel.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao felt a little uneasy. As for where this uneasiness came from, he could not say for a moment. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and calls Lei Ming. In less than ten seconds, Lei Ming''s voice came from the phone.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Lei Ming said on the phone.


    "Lei Ming, I''m in a bit of trouble now. I always feel uneasy, so I want to ask you to do me a favor." Every time Wang Xiao meets with difficulties, she directly asks Lei Ming for help. Of course, if Lei Ming is in trouble, Wang Xiao will help.


    "Brother Xiao, you can say anything directly. We are all brothers. If we can help you, of course I will." Leiming on the phone, appears very righteous said.


    "Leiming, I want you to protect lindane secretly until I let you go. But don''t worry, it won''t be long. " Wang Xiao is worried that if he leaves lindane, there will be an accident in lindane and no one will take action, so let Lei Ming protect him secretly.


    Lei Ming''s strength is also very strong, no lower than Wang Xiao. So as long as Lei Ming agrees, Wang Xiao will rest assured.


    "I thought it was a big thing. It was just a small thing." After hearing Wang Xiao''s request, Lei Ming doesn''t care.


    "Leiming, I want to remind you, boy, I just want you to protect me secretly." Wang Xiao appears very serious to say. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is really worried that Lei Ming will take advantage of the situation.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I know your worries. Brother, am I such a person?" Lei Ming said generously on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao took a taxi by the side of the road and drove quickly towards the police station. As long as there is Lei Ming''s secret protection, Wang Xiao is not worried about Lin Dan''s safety for the moment, and he will come out in 48 hours at most when he goes to the police station.


    Because the police have no evidence that they killed them, they have to release themselves within 48 hours. After the taxi arrived at the gate of the police station, Wang Xiao asked the other party to stop.


    It''s still very early, about half past seven. I saw a man standing in front of the gate of the police station. He was dressed in a black suit, his hair was very shiny, and he was carrying a black leather bag in his hand. It seemed that he was the kind of person with great literary talent.


    This man is about forty years old. He looks very energetic, which is not comparable to ordinary people. After seeing Wang Xiao, the man went to Wang Xiao. Walking around Wang Xiao, the man said politely, "Hello, you are Wang Xiao. President Lin has sent me your information. I''m her lawyer, he Jianming."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Before he came to the police station, he stood here waiting. It seemed that the lawyer was not so easy to do: "lawyer he, it''s really hard for you."


    Although the other party is looking at Lin Dan''s face, so it is so attentive to come, but today''s matter, really depends on he Jianming.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, these are what I should do. Let''s go in." He Jianming smiles at Wang Xiao''s modesty and gratitude.


    After entering the police station, they saw Yue Ling standing in the courtyard with a smile. Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. It''s so early now that Yue Ling actually comes to work. It seems that as a policeman, she really does her best.


    If every policeman is like Yue Ling, it can be said that the world will be peaceful.


    "Bumpkin, I know you''re back today. I''m waiting for you here." Yue Ling looks proud. Wang Xiao offended her yesterday. She is trying to find an opportunity to deal with Wang Xiao. She didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon.


    "It''s beauty Yueling. I''m flattered that you welcome me so much." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Of course, he knew that Yue Ling was waiting for himself here, and he must want to revenge himself.


    "Well, I''ll see how you get out of my hands today." Yue Ling clenched his fist, showing a look that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t show his palm."Why do I want to escape? I want to be in your hands forever." Wang Xiao showed a smiling look, a pair of eyes always looking at the whole body of Yue Ling. Yue Ling is not only beautiful, but also in good shape. What''s more important is that the big place is actually very big.


    Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao angrily: "what are you looking at, bumpkin? Be careful, you will regret it."


    Wang Xiao is dying, and now he is in his own hands. He dares to look at himself with such eyes, so Yue Ling is very unhappy.


    "Look at beautiful women. Of course I look at beautiful women." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After he Jianming saw Wang Xiao molesting a beautiful police officer, his face looked a little ugly. Because he Jianming knew Yueling and knew that Yueling was very fierce. All those who had the courage to offend her didn''t come to a good end.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, let''s get down to business." Looking at Wang Xiao, he Jianming is worried. Now he is really worried. If Wang Xiao offends Yue Ling, Yue Ling will stop him.


    "It''s not to tease us, it''s to tease us." Wang Xiao seems to remember business.


    He Jianming''s heart is very depressed, never seen so afraid of death, a lot of people into the police station, are scared. But Wang Xiao not only did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, she was flirting with beautiful women here.


    It''s the first time he Jianming has met such a person as Wang Xiao.


    Yue Ling looked behind him, pointed to several policemen and said, "you guys come to me, arrest him and put him in detention. This is a killer. Don''t be merciful."


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that this beautiful police officer had only her appearance, but her heart was so vicious. Her previous words, in fact, implied that the police would deal with themselves. In the police station, if they wanted to deal with prisoners, they would kill them at any time.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t worry. Since Yue Ling wants to have a good time with him, Wang Xiao can only accompany him to the end.


    "Wait a minute, my victim is innocent." He Jianming said anxiously when he saw several policemen coming towards Wang Xiao quickly. This time, he came out to help Wang Xiao for the sake of the Lin family. If this is not done well, he can''t explain it to Lin Dan.


    Yue Ling took a look at he Jianming, and then showed a dissatisfied look: "who are you? I''m handling a case here. Can you stop me?"


    At this time, Yue Ling looked like a lady of a noble family, with her hands on her back, showing a condescending look.


    If a man dares to show his self righteous look in front of him, Wang Xiao would have slapped him in the face and beat him out. But Yue Ling is a beautiful woman, so Wang Xiao certainly won''t be angry.


    "Officer Yue Ling, I''m he Jianming, Wang Xiao''s lawyer." He Jianming said.


    "He Jianming." Yue Ling turned his back and thought about it carefully. Then he said, "aren''t you the private lawyer of the lindane family? How did you become the lawyer of Wang Xiao?"


    Generally, every big family has its own lawyers, and these lawyers are well-known. So after he Jianming said his name, Yue Ling recognized him immediately.


    "Officer Yueling, Wang Xiao is the bodyguard of general manager Lin, so his business is my business." He Jianming looked very respectful when he spoke to Yueling. Because he knows that he can''t offend Yue Ling. He has strength behind him.


    Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and said, "you are Lin Dan''s bodyguard. No wonder you dare to compete with me."


    "I never compete with a beautiful woman." Wang Xiao said. In fact, he told the truth. Wang Xiaozhen never competed with a beautiful woman. When he first met Yue Ling, he just offended him because he saw Yue Ling more.


    "Officer Yue Ling, I''ll give my victim a guarantee first. I promise that he never killed anyone, and I have a witness. Besides, you just suspect that Wang Xiao killed the two people who died in the prison, but you have no evidence. " He Jianming said directly.


    Yue Ling waved his hand: "I don''t want to talk about this for the moment. Come back this afternoon. As for Wang Xiao, I''ll detain him for a few hours first."


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao knew each other''s thoughts. Yue Ling plans to clean up himself first, and then let he Jianming defend himself. Because now if he Jianming is allowed to make an excuse, she may not have a chance to deal with herself.


    Although he knew Yue Ling''s plan, Wang Xiao didn''t care at all. It''s better for everyone to be familiar with it, and it''s more conducive to future development. Wang Xiao''s only worry is Lin Dan, but with Lei Ming''s secret protection, Wang Xiao believes Lin Dan will not be in danger.


    He Jianming showed a look of embarrassment, because when he came, Lin Dan repeatedly explained on the phone that he must pay attention to Wang Xiao''s safety. If this is not done well, lindane will be angry.


    "Officer Yue Ling, I''m Wang Xiao''s lawyer. Now I seriously propose to defend him." He Jianming did not give in at all.


    Wang Xiao looked at he Jianming and said with a smile, "lawyer he, since officer Yueling likes me so much, you''d better go back for a few hours, do a good job, and then come back to me."He Jianming seems a little surprised. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? Is he not afraid of death, or is he scared. After many people came here, they all worked hard to ask the lawyer to find a way to let them go out quickly, but Wang Xiao actually asked them to go back.


    Yue Ling was also surprised. She thought that Wang Xiao would ask lawyer he to stay, but Wang Xiao let he Jianming go.

 Chapter 110

    He Jianming originally intended to stay, but since Wang Xiao asked himself to leave, he has nothing to say now: "brother Wang Xiao, I''ll come back in a few hours."


    Wang Xiao nodded. He knew that Yue Ling wanted to clean himself up. Anyway, he was in a good mood, so he accompanied Yue Ling to play slowly.


    He Jianming showed a respectful look to Yue Ling: "officer Yue Ling, Wang Xiao is the bodyguard of general manager Lin. please enforce the law impartially."


    In fact, he Jianming is in the police officer Yue Ling, don''t think about revenge Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao what happened, Lin Dan won''t wang Xiaoshan give up.


    For he Jianming''s reminder, Yue Ling just waved casually to indicate that he could go.


    After he Jianming left, Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao and said, "you are only Lin Dan''s bodyguard, not her brother. If you were lindane''s brother, I might not deal with you. "


    "Yueling beauty, thank you for your attention. As long as you can have fun, you can play whatever you like." Wang Xiao said with a smile. In order to get the beauty''s favor, Wang Xiao can be described as nothing. Fortunately, he is not an ancient king, otherwise he must be a king addicted to wine and sex.


    Yue Ling looks up and down at Wang Xiao, as if he wants to see through Wang Xiao.


    "Yueling beauty, don''t look at me like this, I will feel very unkind." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Those male policemen are worried about Wang Xiao at this time. Also don''t know Wang Xiao next moment, will suffer Yue Ling what kind of revenge.


    "Wang Xiao, since you are Lin Dan''s bodyguard, your Kung Fu should be very good." Yue Ling asked.


    Wang Xiao showed a proud look: "of course."


    In front of beautiful women, Wang Xiao never keeps a low profile. A low-key wool, low-key can also soak beauty.


    "Well, I''ve got a great place for you to experience now." Yue Ling said unkindly.


    After that, she looked at several policemen and said, "put him in custody for me. Remember, it must be in cell three. "


    The faces of these policemen changed, because detention room 3 is the most dangerous detention room in the whole police station. There are more than a dozen poor and vicious people in it. If Wang Xiao is locked up in that place, you can imagine the end.


    "Yes, Captain Yueling." Although these policemen were unwilling to do that, Yue Ling gave orders as well, so they had to obey.


    And even if something happened to Wang Xiao, there was Yue Ling to support them. Anyway, as long as they are not held responsible, they are willing to do anything.


    Accompanied by several male policemen, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the backyard of the police station. After going through many gates and several walls, we arrived at the place of detention.


    The air here seems a little gloomy. If ordinary people come here, their bodies will tremble. But Wang Xiao is not the same, he is not an ordinary person, so Wang Xiao showed a very calm look.


    Standing in front of the gate of a detention room, the light inside was very dim, and a dozen men were sitting on the ground.


    When these people saw Yue Ling, their eyes were straight and they were drooling. Because they have been detained here for a long time, and they have never gone out to be smart. So now when we see such a beautiful woman as Yue Ling, we can''t help but fantasize.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful I''m not polite." Yue Ling said with some displeasure.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s voice, the men immediately lowered their heads and suddenly became very clever. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao knew that Yue Ling was very fierce at ordinary times, so he convinced these men.


    Yue Ling was a little proud. He took a look at Wang Xiao: "how about this place, bumpkin?"


    "It''s good, but it suits me." Wang Xiao said with a smile. It''s just an ordinary detention room. If you want to scare yourself, Yue Ling really underestimates himself.


    "Try to see if you want to go into life. Of course, you can ask me if you don''t want to go in. " Yue Ling looks proud. She seems to see that Wang Xiao has asked for help.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed and shook his head with a look of heartache. Yue Ling was puzzled. What did Wang Xiao sigh now? Did he think he would let him go with a sigh.


    "Bumpkin, what are you sighing about?" Yue Ling doesn''t understand of ask a way, her that two hands fork waist of action, want more ferocious have how ferocious.


    "I was just thinking, if only we were the two of us." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yue Ling was very angry in his heart: "look for death, you guys shut him in for me."


    "Captain Yue Ling, do you want to think about it? If something happens, we can''t explain it." A policeman said with some worry.


    Yue Ling''s family is very powerful, so she can do whatever she wants. But these policemen are different. What strength do they have behind them.


    Once something happened, no one could help them, so they were a little worried. And if Yue Ling is not willing to take the responsibility in case of an accident, they will take the responsibility."What are you afraid of? I''ll be responsible for what happens." Yue Ling patted his chest, showing a very heroic look.


    Wang Xiao has been watching Yue Ling''s action, when he saw Yue Ling slapping his chest. He thought in his heart that it would be great to use his own hand to pat Yue Ling.


    Yue Ling glared at Wang Xiao fiercely: "push him in for me."


    After getting Yue Ling''s assurance, these male policemen planned to push Wang Xiao in one after another: "I will go myself. Open the door." Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    When passing by Yueling, Wang Xiao lowered his head and whispered in Yueling''s ear: "in fact, you are very good-looking, just like a man in character, but I like it."


    Yue Lingqi stamped his feet. Wang Xiao was dying, and he was still in the mood to tease himself.


    After a male policeman opened the door, Wang Xiao went in smartly. These policemen looked at Wang Xiao, and they all looked adored.


    At least they don''t have the courage of Wang Xiao, but the police are very clear about the worship. Wang Xiao will not be smart soon. She will definitely turn into a pig''s face.


    After entering the detention room, the smell inside is very bad, the air is not flowing, and the light is very bad. Although the smell was bad, Wang Xiao didn''t want to vomit.


    There was a lot of hay piled up on the wet, cold ground. After seeing the situation inside, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the appearance of the ancient prison.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is still in the detention center for the first time, this time for the sake of beauty. If it wasn''t for Yue Ling''s beauty and Wang Xiao vowed to push her down, he would not have come in.


    When these men saw Wang Xiao come in, they all looked at Wang Xiao coldly. The atmosphere is very depressing for a moment, just like the omen of the approaching storm.


    From these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao saw that the other side wanted to fight against him. But just a dozen ordinary people, Wang Xiao directly despised.


    "Listen up, this man has offended me. How can you know how to do it? I''ll give you extra food afterwards." Yue Ling looked inside with some pride, and then said with a smile.


    These men looked at Yue Ling one after another, showing a look of horse''s head. Yueling''s men immediately wiped their sweat.


    Yue Ling''s courage is really too big. Even if many people want to use power to deal with people, they are acting secretly. They haven''t seen people like Yue Ling, and they are doing it directly in front of many people.


    At the command of Yue Ling, Wang Xiao was not surprised at all. Because before entering, he had thought about what Yue Ling would do.


    "Bumpkin, I''m going to clean you up today. I hope you can remember me later." Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao standing in the prison, showing a very proud look.


    This is the end of offending himself, Wang Xiao actually dare to offend himself, it should be this end.


    "Yueling beauty, in fact, you are very beautiful, more lovely, I fell in love with you." Wang Xiao said with a sly smile.


    Those male policemen also immediately wiped sweat one after another. They thought that Wang Xiao should beg for mercy at this time. But they did not expect that Wang Xiao was still in the mood to tease beautiful women.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Yue Ling left with some male policemen. She''s here. It''s hard for those people to fight Wang Xiao.


    After Yue Ling left, these men came to Wang Xiao one after another, and slowly approached Wang Xiao. One by one, they were embracing their hands, showing a look of arrogance.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiao really wants to slap them in the face and fly out. Don''t you pretend to be forced in front of me? Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death.


    All of these people are those who have committed some serious crimes, so they have to be detained for a long time. If they get out of here and go outside, everyone will be a local boss.


    "Boy, you don''t look at your own appearance. You are so ugly. You are teasing officer Yueling." One of the men looked at Wang Xiao with a very angry look.


    After hearing the man''s words, Wang Xiao really wanted to beat him up. Because he looks so handsome, this guy actually said he was ugly, it seems that the other party is jealous of himself, jealous of his handsome.


    "Boy, you should have heard what officer Yue Ling said just now. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, we may not hit you. " A chubby man, very proud said.


    As long as they beat Wang Xiao, they can get delicious food and please Yue Ling. As long as you have a good relationship with police officers, you will have a good time in prison.


    Wang Xiao despised the other side: "don''t want to die of roll, uncle in a bad mood."


    These men have angrily denounced the angry look, have seen the forced, but have not seen like Wang Xiao so forced. Didn''t Wang Xiao see that there were more than ten people on her side. Or Wang Xiao thinks that with his strength, he can knock down more than a dozen of himself.


    "Mad, brothers, hit him." The chubby man was very angry, so he waved his hand and told everyone to beat Wang Xiao.This man''s position in the detention center is very high, so after he gave an order, the rest of the men immediately clenched their fists and quickly opened to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 111

    As long as it''s the people who enter here, they can fight as they want. As long as they don''t kill people, the police won''t take care of them.


    Wang Xiao shows a sneer. These guys who don''t know what to do really think that they are easy to bully. Wang Xiao plans to do it.


    "Slow down!"


    Just when Wang Xiao is going to fight, a voice suddenly rings, and these men stop one after another. Everyone looked into a corner one after another, and saw a big man, with his back against a wall, sitting leisurely in a corner.


    This man is very burly. He is over 1.9 meters tall. You can see that he is very good at fighting. His side with a little brother, a little brother, is constantly to his back and shoulder.


    Wang Xiao has noticed this person for a long time. The moment he enters here, he has already found this person. This person should be the boss in the prison.


    "Ma ye, what can I do for you?" The chubby man looked at Ma ye and nodded.


    Ma Ye looked up at Wang Xiao, and then he looked discontented: "this boy is thin and tender. Do you think he can fight? If he is hurt or wasted, it''s not fun."


    Wang Xiao wants to vomit. This guy has a habit of breaking his sleeve. Meet such abnormal things, Wang Xiao just want to rush to the other side of the hard beat.


    "Ma ye, but we all dare not refuse what captain Yueling told us." The chubby man looked embarrassed.


    Ma Ye dissatisfied said: "your mother than, you stupid ah, do not know to play first and then play?"


    Chubby man immediately nodded: "Ma ye good idea, good idea."


    The rest of the men immediately showed a strange look at Wang Xiao. They look at Wang Xiao like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Disgusted, see so many pairs of different eyes, Wang Xiao only feel very sick. But it''s normal, because some of them have been detained for three or two months, and they can''t help it for a long time.


    Ma ye took a look at the man with a pointed mouth, then said discontentedly: "thin monkey, you tell this boy, what are our rules here."


    "Yes, Ma Ye." All the new rules of serving the monkey king are to make you happy


    "Ha ha..."


    The men immediately burst out laughing, holding hands, as if waiting for Wang Xiao to take care of Ma Ye.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He didn''t expect to meet such a person when he came to this place today.


    Ma Ye looked at Wang Xiaozhao and waved: "come here, come here and give me a good look. Don''t worry, Ma ye, I will love you."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Ma ye, the men were smiling, it seems to see the ugly scene.


    Ma Ye showed a proud look, for Wang Xiao''s very cooperation, he did not feel the slightest surprise. Because this is his territory, he can do whatever he wants.


    And those who enter here dare not listen to their own words.


    After Wang Xiao came to Ma ye, Ma ye had planned to let Wang Xiao take action. But he did not expect that Wang Xiao quickly kicked.


    "Ah


    A scream sounds like killing a pig, Ma Ye covers his lower body and keeps rolling. Wang Xiao''s kick was so cruel that he couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s killing me, mad. I''m going to kill you." Ma Ye covered his lower body and rolled, howling constantly.


    The rest of the men looked frightened and surprised. They never thought that Wang Xiao would dare to beat Ma ye, and still kick Ma ye that place.


    Those new comers were scared to death when they saw Ma Ye. Wang Xiao was the first one who dared to deal with Ma Ye.


    Wang Xiao clapped his hands and looked at each other with a smile. After seeing Ma Ye rolling all over the ground, he thought in his heart that it would be very good not to let you lose your children and grandchildren.


    Ma ye took a look at these men, and then showed an angry look: "you trash, why don''t you kill him, kill him."


    These men Leng Leng God, and then immediately toward Wang Xiao hand. However, although they obey Ma Ye''s orders, these people dare not kill Wang Xiao.


    Because they''re just in detention, and they''ll be out in a few months. If there''s life, they''ll go to jail.


    Once you''re in prison, you can''t get out in ten years. So these men dare not really kill Wang Xiao.


    "Kill him, brothers." The chubby man waved his hand, and then with everyone towards Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the chubby man, Wang Xiao was not angry. He felt that this chubby guy, no matter how he looked, was very unpleasant.


    Caught the man''s collar, Wang Xiao ruthlessly toward the other side''s stomach hit. This guy has a big beer belly, so it''s very elastic to fight."Bang bang!"


    Wang Xiao hit the man''s stomach with fists, and the chubby man made a pig killing sound.


    "Kill him, kill him." Thin monkey also followed everyone''s hand one after another, showing a look of never giving up and rushing towards Wang Xiao quickly.


    Wang Xiao was also a little displeased when he saw the skinny monkey with a sharp mouth and whiskers: "bang!" A fist hit out, then heard the voice of the thin monkey scream.


    "Ah The thin monkey covered his mouth and cried out: "my teeth, my teeth."


    Wang Xiao''s previous fist was very hard, so he knocked out the teeth of the thin monkey. There are two men quickly toward Wang Xiao boxing, Wang Xiao is just a slap in the past, two people immediately throw out.


    The whole room of the detention room was in a state of chaos. For what happened inside, people outside didn''t seem to find out. No one and a policeman came.


    Wang Xiao grabs a tall man, then holds him up and shakes him, using him as a tool to attack the rest of the men.


    In less than 20 seconds, these men fell to the ground one after another, one by one crying at Wang Xiao.


    Their eyes showed a look of fear, because so many of them were defeated by Wang Xiao in less than 20 seconds.


    If not for their own experience, they can''t believe that there are such powerful people in the world. In fact, Wang Xiao has been merciful, so it took 20 seconds to knock these people down.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t show mercy, he can kill these people in five seconds. Because Wang Xiao is an expert in the middle stage of Huang Jie, for Wang Xiao, killing ordinary people is just like a baby.


    "Boy, go to hell." After an angry voice rang out, Ma Ye carried a stool and rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    Rushing to the front and back of Wang Xiao''s body, Ma Ye uses a stool to chop down Wang Xiao''s head. The men all looked surprised and afraid, because if there were human lives, they would not be able to take the blame.


    Wang Xiao showed a sneer, he did not avoid. Ma Ye was also angry for a moment, so he took the stool and quickly smashed it on Wang Xiao''s head to kill him.


    When the stool is about to hit Wang Xiao''s head, in fact, Ma Ye has some regrets in his heart. Because he can''t kill people, or he''ll go to jail.


    Although some regret in my heart, I can''t stop.


    "Click!"


    Just when everyone felt fear, Ma Ye''s stool hit Wang Xiao''s head. Surprisingly, Wang Xiao didn''t hurt at all. Ma Ye''s stool was divided in two.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone secretly thought: "iron head."


    Everyone doubted that Wang Xiao must have practiced the iron head skill, so his head was so hard. Otherwise, under the blow of Ma ye, Wang Xiao will die again.


    When Ma Ye looked surprised, Wang Xiao had already kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicked Ma ye in the chest, kicked him to the wall, and then fell from the wall.


    Quickly go to Ma Ye''s body, and then keep punching and kicking. Wang Xiao''s level of beating people is very high, and his strength is just right, which can not only ensure Ma Ye''s bones constantly, but also make the other party suffer the most severe pain.


    "Oh, brother, please, don''t hit me, don''t hit me." Ma Ye kept rolling and begging for mercy, but Wang Xiao didn''t give him the chance to beg for mercy at all. He still kept kicking him.


    The rest of those younger brothers, one by one holding their heads, squatted on the ground one after another and did not dare to make a sound. They seemed worried that Wang Xiao would beat them.


    After Ma ye saw that begging for mercy had no effect, he yelled at those younger brothers: "you cowards, kill him for me, go on."


    Xiaodi shakes his head constantly, so they are scared by their strength.


    Wang Xiao is very angry. This guy even wants to clean himself up: "Ma ye, since you are my uncle, I''ll loosen your bones." Wang Xiao showed a sly smile.


    The next moment, just listen to the voice of a split bone, Ma Ye issued a heartrending cry. He only felt that the joints of his whole body were all broken by Wang Xiao.


    Hearing the scream of Ma ye, those little brothers dare not breathe. They are very worried about whether Wang Xiao will deal with himself next.


    "Please, please, don''t hit me." Ma Ye is not bullied at all. He is constantly begging for mercy and calling Wang Xiao.


    All the bull force and loaded force, are in a strong situation. When Ma ye knew that he could not afford to offend Wang Xiao, he immediately called him Uncle Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao stopped and looked at Ma ye with a look of disdain: "do you still want to deal with me?"


    "Sir, what are you talking about? From now on, you will be my uncle. Whatever you ask me to do, I will do." Ma Ye constantly flatters Wang Xiao.As long as Wang Xiao is willing to let go of himself, he is willing to do anything now. Nothing is more important than your own life.


    "Then you learn to bark. Remember, you must wag your head and wag your tail." Wang Xiao said with a smile. For this kind of super abnormal man, Wang Xiao won''t give each other any face.


    If you meet such people outside, Wang Xiao will definitely slap them in the face and kill them, so as not to stay in the world and only affect society.


    "Sir, this..." Ma Ye looks embarrassed. It''s a shame.

 Chapter 112

    Wang Xiao asked himself to do that, so Ma Ye felt very ashamed. If he did it according to Wang Xiao''s request, how could he be the boss in the future. How can the younger brothers in this detention room follow their own orders.


    Wang Xiao looked at Ma Ye contemptuously, just like this guy, what face do you want in front of yourself.


    "You are a dog, and you have no right to show me face." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Ma Ye takes a look at the younger brothers around and signals them to deal with Wang Xiao. But these men had been scared by Wang Xiao for a long time, so they bowed their heads one by one, as if they didn''t see Ma Ye''s eyes.


    Xiao Ma ye said, "I can''t insult you when I kill you."


    Ma ye knew that Wang Xiao didn''t dare to kill himself, because everyone didn''t have a deep hatred. Wang Xiao didn''t have to kill himself.


    And if Wang Xiao killed himself, he would not escape. It was because he knew that Wang Xiao didn''t dare to kill himself that Ma Ye showed a fearless look.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Wang Xiao''s hand speed is very fast. With a wave of his hand, he slapped Ma ye in the face.


    "For the sake of your backbone, I can not kill you now, but I will torture you slowly." Wang Xiao looks gloomy. This guy dares to play tricks with himself. Wang Xiao wants to kill him slowly.


    "Click, click!"


    With Wang Xiao''s physical activities, the sound of bone resounding rings.


    After hearing the sound of bones, all the people in the detention center looked at Wang Xiao in fear. At this time, Wang Xiao, in their eyes, is a demon like existence, they want to burn incense and pray for Wang Xiao to go.


    Facing Wang Xiao''s powerful momentum, Ma Ye felt it was very difficult to breathe. He is just an ordinary person, so he can''t bear Wang Xiao''s powerful momentum. For a yellow level master, he can suppress ordinary people with his momentum.


    "Sir, I like to bark like a dog." Looking at Wang Xiao, Ma Ye looks scared. Now, where does he have the momentum of pretending to force before. In front of the powerful strength, all the forces are floating clouds.


    "Then hurry up. I have limited patience." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Ma ye took a look at the younger brothers, and then with a look of mourning: "Wang Wang Wang."


    Ma Ye shakes his head and tail, showing a dog like appearance and Howling constantly. When the men saw Ma ye at this time, they all wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare, because they laughed at Ma ye, unless they didn''t want to live.


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied that you learn to bark like a dog." Wang Xiao squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand and patted Ma Ye''s face slowly.


    At this time, Ma ye, just like a clown, kneels down on the ground and lets Wang Xiao slap his face.


    Wang Xiao stood up, walked to a corner, he showed a look of Uncle: "you are still in a daze what to do, quickly serve me."


    Those men, all face to face. They don''t know what Wang Xiao means by serving. In the past, when they served Ma ye, they all dedicated their bodies to Ma Ye. Wang Xiao now wants to wait for others to serve him. Does he also want his own body.


    When Wang Xiao saw these people looking at each other face to face, he looked discontented and said, "what are you still doing? Don''t you hear me?"


    The man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek walked to Wang Xiao with a smile: "uncle, what kind of service do you mean by service?"


    The man with a pointed mouth asked with a smile.


    After hearing this man''s words, Wang Xiao remembered what they called service here. Mad, it''s disgusting. Wang Xiao just feels like vomiting. Because he is a normal man, how can he do those things.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap, Wang Xiao slapped the man out.


    After the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek got up, he looked at Wang Xiao in fear: "don''t beat me, uncle. Don''t beat me. I''m willing to serve you."


    After that, Wang Xiao almost vomited when the sharp mouthed man untied the belt. These abnormal guys, their thoughts are really dirty: "I asked you to rub my shoulders and beat my back." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, these men immediately smile, go to Wang Xiao''s body, and then constantly knead Wang Xiao''s shoulder and beat his back. A group of men try their best to please Wang Xiao, hoping not to be beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao showed a satisfied look and looked at the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. He stretched out his hand and patted each other''s face gently: "it''s good. For your filial piety, I won''t beat you today."


    In such a place, the fist is the truth, and whoever has a hard fist is the boss. If Wang Xiao doesn''t have any strength, it''s him, not these people, who are losing money now."Sir, how can you be so good at Kung Fu? Did you study in Shaolin Temple before?" The man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek showed a coquettish look. But his flattering look made Wang Xiao want to vomit.


    "Pa!"


    After another slap, Wang Xiao beat the man out.


    The man stood up with his face covered and looked at Wang Xiao with a look of mourning: "uncle, didn''t you say that you won''t beat us today?" Asked the man with a pointed mouth. In his heart, Wang Xiao was very depressed. How could Wang Xiao like to hit himself in the face so much.


    "Because I don''t like you. Your expression is disgusting." Wang Xiao some displeased said. In fact, this can not blame him, because these men used to show their nondescript looks under the authority of Ma Ye.


    At the same time, Yue Ling stood outside the detention room wall, showing a very proud look. She seemed to think that Wang Xiao had been beaten beyond recognition by those people. This is the end of offending himself. Who let Wang Xiao offend himself.


    A male policeman stood behind Yue Ling, smiling: "Captain Yue Ling, do we want to see Wang Xiao?"


    These policemen admire Yue Ling one after another. Because Yue Ling''s courage is really great, he is so blatant in dealing with Wang Xiao, and directly in front of many people, he asks those people in the detention room to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Many powerful people in the police station, even if they want to clean up a person, dare not speak with Yue Ling directly and openly. This is the advantage of having a backer. As long as you have a backer behind you, you can do whatever you want.


    "No, it''s still early." Yue Ling showed a calm look. She wanted to make Wang Xiao suffer more for a while.


    "Captain Yue Ling, if Wang Xiao dies in the detention room, it''s a big charge." A policeman said carefully.


    Yue Ling frowned. She was really worried about this. But after thinking that Wang Xiao is the bodyguard of Lin Dan and her strength must be very strong, she said, "Wang Xiao will be fine. He can''t die. Don''t worry."


    If Wang Xiao can''t deal with more than a dozen ordinary people, what qualification is there to be Lin Dan''s bodyguard, and Lin Dan won''t want such waste. Yue Ling is very clear about the strength of the lindan family. If a powerful family like lindan wants to be their bodyguard, it must have strong strength.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, these male policemen secretly thought that Yue Ling was really cruel. However, these ideas can only be thought in the heart, they can not say, because the consequences are very serious.


    A little policeman said with a smile: "Captain Yueling, if something happens, it''s not a big deal. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yue Ling thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look." Although Yue Ling believes that Wang Xiao has strength, she is also worried about the possibility. In that case, Lin Dan is not easy to deal with.


    Wang Xiao leaned back against the wall with a look of enjoyment. These men all show the look of mourning one by one, and they rub their shoulders and beat their backs to Wang Xiao diligently. If Wang Xiao is not satisfied, Wang Xiao will slap him in the face.


    Under Wang Xiao''s powerful hand, they dare not take good care of Wang Xiao.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Wang Xiao looked up and saw Yue Ling with several policemen. After seeing Yue Ling, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "beauty Yue Ling, this place is so nice. The people here are so obedient."


    Yue Ling rubbed her eyes, and she looked surprised. Yue Ling never thought that these men were like pugs around Wang Xiao, constantly rubbing his shoulders and beating his back.


    Originally, Yue Ling intended to let these people clean up Wang Xiao, but these people actually became Wang Xiao''s younger brother.


    Yue Ling was very angry, because she didn''t retaliate against Wang Xiao, so she couldn''t swallow it. When these men saw the appearance of Yue Ling, they all looked pathetic. They seemed to be begging Yue Ling to get Wang Xiao away quickly.


    The male policemen who follow Yue Ling are also staring at Wang Xiao. They are not stupid. They know that it must be Wang Xiao who taught these people a lesson, so these people do so. It seems that Wang Xiao''s strength is really strong, and he can easily defeat so many people.


    "Wang Xiao, you have a good life." Yue Ling said fiercely.


    "Of course, but there are no beauties. Yueling beauty, if you are willing to come in and take care of me, it would be better. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the men in the detention room were constantly sweating. Because they are very clear about Yue Ling''s ability, Wang Xiao dares to tease Yue Ling. It seems that Wang Xiao is really capable.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think I can''t help you." Yue Ling said angrily.


    It was the first time that she met Wang Xiao. Before, the prisoners were obedient in front of them. Wang Xiao is the first person she can''t control. Because of this, Yue Ling wanted to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Beauty Yueling, in fact, I like you very much. I really don''t want to have a hard time with you." Wang Xiao has never had a hard time with a beautiful woman, because in Wang Xiao''s words, it''s better to beat her than to have a hard time with a beautiful woman.After Yue Ling shows a sneer, she looks at everyone in the detention room with her beautiful eyes. After seeing Yue Ling''s look, Wang Xiao thought to herself, what does Yue Ling want to do this time. He didn''t believe that Yue Ling would let himself go so easily.


    "Did Wang Xiao beat you before?" After looking at the crowd, Yue Ling asked with a sly look.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao finally knows what she wants to do. Why? I just teased Yue Ling a few words. Does this beautiful police officer need to deal with himself like this.


    These men are you, look at me, I look at you, everyone is silent. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is too strong, how dare they offend Wang Xiao. If you offend Wang Xiao, wait a minute, this is their hell.

 Chapter 113

    Yue Ling saw that these people didn''t cooperate with her. She stamped her feet angrily: "did Wang Xiao beat you just now? As long as you say it, I will enforce the law impartially and make decisions for you." Yue Ling wants to make a new charge for Wang Xiao.


    These men still do not speak, although a few people want to speak, but want Wang Xiao strong, they only shake their heads.


    Yue Ling took a look at Ma ye, then pointed to Ma ye and said, "you say, did Wang Xiao beat you?"


    Ma Ye lowered his head. He wanted to say that Wang Xiao not only beat himself, but also insulted himself, but he didn''t dare to say. Because Wang Xiao is a murderer, he doesn''t dare to offend now. He just hopes that Wang Xiao will leave here soon.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make the decision for you." Yue Lingqi said. If these people do not testify against Wang Xiao, then even if she wants to deal with Wang Xiao, there is no such excuse and reason.


    Wang Xiao smiles at Ma Ye. Although he is smiling now, Wang Xiao''s smile is sinister. It means to warn Ma ye that if Ma Ye talks nonsense, he will be dealt with later.


    Ma ye thought of the scene when he learned to bark and was beaten by Wang Xiao. He plucked up his courage and said, "officer Yueling, Wang Xiao not only beat me but also made me learn to bark. All of us were beaten by him."


    Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. It''s obvious that he asks Wang Xiao what else to say.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Ma ye and then asked, "what evidence do you have? Who can prove it?"


    Ma Ye stretched out a face, and then showed it to Yue Ling: "officer Yue Ling, you can see that my face was beaten by him. You must make decisions for me."


    Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao with some satisfaction, and seems to be asking Wang Xiao what else to say. Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it seems that in the future, don''t offend the beautiful women, especially the police flower. Because of offending such people, they will try their best to deal with you.


    "Officer Yue Ling, I didn''t hurt his face. Besides, more than a dozen of them attacked me before. I did it to protect myself." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Yue Ling looked at the rest of the men, and then asked with a smile: "which of you can prove that those words before pockmarked are true."


    The men shook their heads, one by one afraid to speak. Of course, they don''t dare to make a sound. Now they testify against Wang Xiao. Isn''t that a death wish. When Ma ye saw these little brothers, he was very angry.


    Yue Ling looked at the crowd angrily, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I''m going to punish you. I''m going to detain you for ten days. You beat people in the detention center."


    After that, Yue Ling didn''t give Wang Xiao an opportunity to explain, and quickly walked out.


    "Beauty Yueling, please wait." Wang Xiao wants to say that I will sue you for personal revenge, but Yue Ling doesn''t give Wang Xiao a chance at all and goes out quickly.


    Ma Ye showed a look of mourning: "officer Yueling, I want to change the room, I want to change the room."


    Ma Yeh knew that Wang Xiao would beat himself to death. He is very regretful now. He knew that Yue Ling didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. He didn''t dare to tell the truth before. But now it''s too late to regret it. Ma Ye is saying that heaven should not be called Earth.


    Ran to the gate of the detention center, Ma Ye wanted to go out. Because he knew that Wang Xiao would bombard himself wildly later.


    Wang Xiao showed a gloomy look and walked towards Ma ye with a smile. Ma ye saw Wang Xiao''s look at this time, he clasped his hands and constantly begged for mercy: "please forgive me, I didn''t mean to, really didn''t mean to."


    "Ma ye, you did a good job just now." Wang Xiao showed a gloomy look.


    Hearing Wang Xiao call himself Ma ye, Ma Ye''s body can''t help shaking for a while: "uncle, you are the uncle, I dare not be a master."


    "Peng!"


    "Ah


    After a scream, Ma Ye was kicked out by Wang Xiao. Because of Wang Xiao''s great strength, he directly kicked Ma ye a few meters away. Those younger brothers are looking at Wang Xiao with fear. Now they are very happy. Fortunately, they didn''t testify against Wang Xiao before, otherwise, they will be beaten by themselves now.


    "Sir, please, please don''t hit me." Ma Ye showed a pathetic look and begged Wang Xiao not to beat himself. But Wang Xiao didn''t care about this guy and continued to fight and kick.


    "Killed, killed, police, police, where are you?" Ma Ye kept howling, but no matter how he howled, no one paid attention to him at this time.


    At the same time, after sorting out the documents in the company, Lin Dan plans to go to the police station to see Wang Xiao. Because he Jianming told Lin Dan that Yueling, the police flower in the police station, seems to be aiming at Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is willing to be detained.


    When he heard the news, Lin Dan was very angry. Because Wang Xiao is so beautiful that he forgets who he is when he meets a beautiful woman. The relationship between Lin Dan and Yue Ling is not very good. People hardly walk around at ordinary times.


    However, living in their circle, even if they rarely walk around, they know each other. Because in the whole Qingcheng City, there are not many people living in their circle, so we all know each other.In a city, the real rich second generation and the official second generation all know each other. After all, a city is a little big, and there are few high-class people, so even if there is no friendship, we will meet at many parties and celebrity meetings.


    After walking out of the office, Lin Dan walked toward the parking lot with a lot of worries. She has been thinking about the cause of the death of those two people. Are those people really trying to deal with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is his own talisman. Once something happens to Wang Xiao, who will protect himself.


    For his own safety, Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao''s safety must be guaranteed.


    When Lin Dan drove away, a black luxury car slowly followed behind. Lin Dan did not find anything unusual, because she was just an ordinary person, not Wang Xiao so powerful insight.


    When Lin Dan drove to a remote East, the black car hit Lin Dan''s car quickly.


    "Peng!"


    After a loud sound, lindane''s car was hit by the side of the road. Lindane was startled. She knew that someone wanted to kidnap herself. Although facing the danger, Lin Dan''s consciousness was still very clear. She took out her mobile phone and called immediately.


    Lin Dan wants to call the police. She knows that she can''t get out of the car at will after the event. She can only stay in the car and call the police.


    When Lin Dan just took out his mobile phone to report to the police, he saw a man wearing black sunglasses. After he got out of the car quickly, he took out a dark pistol and pointed it at him. After seeing the other side take out the gun, Lin Dan is scared to lose face.


    Lin Dan only felt cold. She seemed to see the other side''s pistol and the bullet went through her body. Lindane is still very young. She doesn''t want to die. He wanted to shout, but Lin Dan found that he could not.


    At the critical moment, only a man began to appear. As soon as the man appeared, a coin flew out of his hand and quickly shot at the man.


    "Ah


    The man let out a cry of pain, and the coin flew out of his hand. The person who appears in time and saves Lin Dan is Lei Ming. Wang Xiao has told Lei Ming that he must protect Lingshan secretly, so he always follows Lin Dan.


    When Lin Dan saw that Lei Ming appeared, she showed a trace of joy. Because Lin Dan knows that Lei Ming is Wang Xiao''s good friend, he must have come to save himself.


    The killer looks at Lei Ming angrily. He knows that if he wants to kill Lin Dan, he must kill Lei Ming. The killer shoots at Lei Ming quickly. After Lei Ming shows a sneer, the coin in his hand flies out quickly, and he shoots at the other party''s bullet.


    "Dang!"


    After a sound, the bullet and coin fell to the ground at the same time. The killer looks at Lei Ming with a look of fear, because Lei Ming can easily shoot down his own bullets with the coins in his hand. He must be the best among the experts.


    Leiming doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. He rushes towards the killer quickly.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Lei Ming made a quick punch. The killer looks surprised, because the power of Lei Ming is very powerful. He did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, so his hands met leiming''s fist attack.


    Two people''s bodies stagger back a few steps, leiming shows a surprised look, this killer''s strength is very powerful, and almost in the same level with himself. The killer looks at Lei Ming fiercely, then his figure flashes and disappears in sight.


    The assassin assassinated Lin Dan in order to kill him. If you can''t kill lindane with one blow, you can only run away immediately. Because it''s useless to stay, not only can''t kill Lin Dan, but will expose his identity.


    After seeing the killer run away, Lei Ming didn''t chase him. Because his duty is to protect the safety of Lin Dan. If Lin Dan is OK, he can explain to Wang Xiao.


    After walking quickly to lindane''s car, leiming looked at lindane and said, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    Lin Dan showed his joy, and the killer was finally defeated by Lei Ming: "Lei Ming, thank you. If it wasn''t for your help today, I really don''t know what to do." Lindane looked grateful.


    "Mr. Lin, brother Xiao asked me to protect you, so if you want to thank him, you should thank him." Lei Ming said.


    "Lei Ming, you saved me anyway. Wang Xiao is in the police station now. Why don''t we go and see him together." Lin Dan said.


    Lei Ming thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I''m not suitable to go to the police station. How about this? I''ll protect you in secret."


    If Lei Ming went to the police station, he would be in a lot of trouble.


    Seeing that Lei Ming didn''t want to go to the police station, Lin Dan nodded and said, "well, thank you."


    Because of the protection of Lei Ming, Lin Dan was more at ease at this time.


    At the same time, after the killer fled to a remote place, he looked around and took out his cell phone to make a phone call. Ten seconds later, I heard a voice full of prestige: "is lindane dead?"


    After hearing this dignified voice, the killer showed a respectful look: "sorry boss, I missed.""What, why did you miss again? Isn''t Wang Xiao in prison?" On the phone, came the voice full of prestige.


    The killer showed a look of fear: "boss, Wang Xiao is in the police station, but there is a powerful expert beside Lin Dan, so I miss."


    "You''ve failed twice in a row. Do you know the end of another failure?" In the telephone, the voice of that prestige pressure says somewhat discontentedly.

 Chapter 114

    After hearing the boss''s words, the killer''s body trembled. Of course, he knew what would happen if he failed again. If you fail again, you will be punished by the organization. The end of this punishment is death.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t fail again." As soon as the killer''s words were finished, he hung up for convenience.


    In a luxurious room, a man with a Chinese character face and big eyebrows, holding a mobile phone, showed an angry look: "you''re a loser, you''re a loser."


    The man said to himself.


    Henry went into the room and saw the man with an angry look. He said with some dissatisfaction, "what''s the matter? Your men have failed again."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Henry, but I failed again." The man looked at Henry with an apologetic look.


    "Jinhu, you have to be careful. You can''t do a small thing well. The superior is very dissatisfied with you now. If it can''t be done well, you should know the consequences. " Looking at the golden tiger, Henry looked discontented.


    Henry is from the state of Jin. He is the ambassador of the state of Jin to China. Henry is generally in charge of the whole western medicine business in China. Jinhu is the boss of a god organization in Qingcheng City, which is dedicated to some organizations in the kingdom of Jin.


    Because the state of Jin could offer a high price, they did everything for the state of Jin. Their organization works for money. As long as the other party can give them money, they will do whatever they are asked to do.


    Golden Tiger''s face changed, and his eyes showed a sense of killing: "Mr. Henry, please don''t worry, I will do it well."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. You should know that lindane''s business in traditional Chinese medicine is a great blow to our western medicine, so we have to get rid of it. " After that, Henry turned and left angrily.


    Looking at the figure of Henry leaving, golden tiger showed a trace of displeasure. These foreigners, because they have a lot of money, tell their own way. Mad, if it wasn''t for the money, he would have killed these foreigners long ago. How could these people tell them what to do with themselves.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao enjoys the treatment of an uncle in the detention room. The men showed a flattering look one by one, as if they were waiting on the master, and they were very careful to please Wang Xiao. For fear that Wang Xiao would not be happy, he beat himself.


    Ma Ye was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up at this time. He had been beaten by Wang Xiao before, and now he only felt pain all over his body.


    "Sir, if I leave the detention center in the future, I will follow you to mix with the society." The man with a pointed mouth and a monkey''s cheek looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said.


    I don''t know why, every time Wang Xiao looks at this man with a pointed mouth and a monkey cheek, he feels very uncomfortable.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped the man in the past, and then showed a look of disdain: "with your little means, you are not qualified to follow me."


    "You are right, sir. I am not qualified to follow you." The man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, looking at Wang Xiao, said with a smile. Wang Xiao is their big brother now. Anyway, they will listen to what Wang Xiao says.


    See Yue Ling with a few police went to the door, see Wang Xiao at this time this look, she hate teeth itch.


    "Officer Yue Ling, I ask for a change of room. I''m not with him." Ma Ye lies on the ground and looks at Yue Ling. His voice says weakly. He was beaten badly by Wang Xiao before, so he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Yue Ling frowned, looked at Ma ye and said, "what''s the matter, Wang Xiao hit you again."


    "No, no, Wang Xiao didn''t hit me." Ma Ye immediately waved his hand. He didn''t dare to tell the truth now. He was beaten to death by Wang Xiao just because he told the truth before.


    "Since Wang Xiao didn''t hit you, why did you get hurt and lie on the ground?" Yue Ling took a look at Ma ye and asked with a look of disdain.


    "Because the ground is cool, so I lie on the ground to rest." Ma Ye showed a coquettish look.


    Wang Xiao wants to laugh. It seems that this guy has been beaten by himself, so he doesn''t dare to tell the truth now. Fists work. In this kind of place, only fists work. These little gangsters, if you reason with them, they will only treat you as an idiot.


    Only when they show their fists and fight them so hard that they can''t get up, can they know how powerful they are.


    Of course, Yue Ling knew that Wang Xiao was beating again, but he didn''t care about it. Because that''s what happens in the detention room. Fighting is very common.


    "What''s the matter with you, officer?" Looking at Yue Ling, Wang Xiao asked with a proud look.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m here to let you out." Yue Ling gritted his teeth and hated the way. It can be seen that she really doesn''t want Wang Xiao to go out now, but because of some pressure, she has to let Wang Xiao go out.


    For Yue Ling''s expression, Wang Xiao of course looked in his eyes: "Yue Ling beauty, but I don''t want to go out now. How nice it is. Why do I want to go out?"


    Wang Xiao stretched out, showing a sleepy look.Yue Ling didn''t mention how much she hated Wang Xiao. She met Wang Xiao for the first time: "Wang Xiao, don''t you really want to go out?"


    "Of course I don''t want to go out. What am I going out to do? I have food and drink here." Wang Xiao was lying on the grass with a look of rest.


    "Wang Xiao, since you don''t want to go out, I don''t want to force you. But your beautiful employer, lindane, was assassinated outside. " After Yue Ling left this sentence, he turned to leave. She did not believe that when Wang Xiao heard this sentence, she would be so calm.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao immediately jumped up and said, "what, it happened. What''s the matter with Lin Dan now?"


    If something happened to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao would not be happy all her life. Because his duty is to protect Lin Dan. Once Lin Dan is killed, it will be a stain in Wang Xiao''s life.


    Yue Ling showed a proud look: "Wang Xiao, how can I know whether Lin Dan is alive or dead? I just know that Lin Dan has been assassinated."


    After that, Yue Ling pretends to leave. She wants Wang Xiao to beg for her.


    Seeing that Yueling was going to leave, Wang Xiao immediately said anxiously, "Yueling, I want to go out, I want to go out."


    At this time, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to tease beautiful women, and has no patience to be here.


    "Wang Xiao, you didn''t want to go out before. Why do you want to go out now? Where do you think this place is? How can it be a place where you can come and go if you want to go out?" Yue Ling turned and looked at Wang Xiao, showing a trace of anger.


    "Beauty Yueling, please let me out. I promise I won''t offend you in the future." How can one not bow his head under the eaves? Besides, Wang Xiao really wants to go out and see Lin Dan''s situation now, so he has to ask Yue Ling.


    "If you want to go out, it''s not impossible, but if you ask me, if you ask me, maybe I can let you out." Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao with a sly look. Isn''t Wang Xiao very capable before? Now she wants to see Wang Xiao pleading with her.


    At this time, there''s no need for Wang Xiao to have a hard time with Yue Ling, and Yue Ling is a beautiful woman. It''s no big deal to ask for a beautiful woman: "officer Yue Ling, please let me out." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Looking at Yue Ling''s slim figure, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, please first today. In the future, we must peel off Yue Ling''s clothes and let her lie naked and beg for mercy.


    What is the best revenge for a beautiful woman, that is to let the other party lying naked under the body, constantly begging, constantly begging for mercy. This is what Wang Xiao is satisfied with.


    Wang Xiao begged for mercy, so Yue Ling''s heart was greatly satisfied. After she showed a sneer, she opened the door of the detention center and planned to let Wang Xiao out: "Wang Xiao, you can come out now."


    Yue Ling said.


    Wang Xiao almost did not stop at all, and quickly walked out. After the men saw Wang Xiao leave, everyone was excited. Because Wang Xiao, the God of killing, has finally left. After that, the prison will be their world.


    Following Yue Ling, Wang Xiao quickly goes out. After walking into the hall, he Jianming stood in the hall: "Wang Xiao, congratulations. I have done this for you, but you can''t leave Qingcheng city recently. You have to wait for the police station''s interrogation at any time."


    In fact, this has been he Jianming''s best effort. He can only help Wang Xiao so much. Although the two men were not killed by Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was suspected.


    "Thank you, lawyer. I know what to do." Wang Xiao showed a grateful look. As expected, with the help of a lawyer, he only needed to cool off, and the rest of the work was done by the lawyer.


    "These are all things I should do. You don''t have to thank me." He Jianming said politely.


    Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to be polite to he Jianming. He looked at he Jianming and asked, "I heard that Lin Dan was assassinated again. How is she now?"


    He Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s said that he was saved by a mysterious man. Mr. Lin doesn''t matter now."


    Wang Xiao knows that the mysterious man he Jianming said is Lei Ming. At the beginning, because he was worried about Lin Dan''s safety, Wang Xiao asked Lei Ming to protect Lin Dan secretly. Unexpectedly, he really saved Lin Dan once.


    "Wang Xiao."


    After a clear and happy voice rings out, Lin Dan is carrying a handbag and quickly walks towards Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Lin, are you ok?" After seeing Lin Dan appear, Wang Xiao quickly walks towards Lin Dan. He wanted to see if lindane was hurt. As long as Lin Dan did not suffer any harm, even if the sky fell, Wang Xiao was not worried.


    Lin Dan showed a light smile: "Wang Xiao, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for Lei Ming''s secret protection, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Yue Ling has been looking at Wang Xiao angrily, but her anger has not been eliminated.


    Lindane doesn''t want to stay here because the company has a lot to deal with. She just took the time to see Wang Xiao, and by the way, solved Wang Xiao''s problem: "Wang Xiao, you can go now, let''s go back to the company. You can rest assured that I will arrange for someone to solve it for you. ""Good." Wang Xiao nodded and planned to go back with Lin Dan. He did not dare to stay here for fear that Lin Dan would encounter danger.


    For Lin Dan''s safety, Wang Xiao plans to accompany Lin Dan all the time.


    When Yue Ling saw that Wang Xiao was going to leave, she showed her breath. Although she wanted to deal with Wang Xiao very much, she had no chance. She could only wait for the chance to appear in the future.

 Chapter 115

    Although Yue Ling is very unhappy, Lin Dan comes out in person, and he has no evidence, so he can only let Wang Xiao leave. As Wang Xiao left, he looked at Yue Ling and said with a smile, "beauty Yue Ling, goodbye."


    Wang Xiao''s smile was full of ridicule. Seeing that Yue Ling was angry with himself, Wang Xiao was very happy.


    "Wang Xiao, you wait for me. Unless you don''t fall into my hands in the future, you will feel better." Looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling slowly clenches her fist. At this time, she seems to want to punch Wang Xiao in the face.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you. Don''t marry ahead of time." Wang Xiao showed a deep look. Wang Xiao is very proud and has a sense of achievement.


    Lin Dan frowned. Wang Xiao really didn''t know what to do. Even a beautiful woman like Lian Yueling dares to tease her. She''s not afraid of death.


    Looking at Yue Ling, Lin Dan showed an apologetic look: "Yue Ling, if there is something wrong with Wang Xiao, please don''t mind."


    "There can be something wrong with him, but you''d better watch him." After Yue Ling left this sentence, he turned and left angrily. Seeing Yue Ling''s angry look, Lin Dan just showed a helpless look. Because living in this circle, we all know Yueling''s character and she is not easy to provoke.


    After all, there are only a few high-class people in Qingcheng city. We all know what personality is. After walking out of the police station with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with an angry look: "Wang Xiao, can you be more serious and don''t always offend Yue Ling? Do you know the consequences of offending Yue Ling?"


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry. I won''t offend her in the future." Wang Xiao said seriously. Although she said that, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, what would be the consequence of offending her? At most, she was taught this lesson.


    For Yue Ling''s means, Wang Xiao has already learned, this beauty in addition to the use of power to deal with themselves, what skills she can have.


    They got into the car and drove slowly out of the police station. Lei Ming is waiting for them outside. Wang Xiao sees Lei Ming standing under a big tree. He drives the car to Lei Ming''s side and then stops slowly.


    Leiming saw Wang Xiao, so he walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile: "brother Xiao, how did you deal with that matter? Do you need me to find someone?"


    Lei Ming has a lot of strength in Qingcheng city. If he makes a move, he can certainly help Wang Xiao.


    "Lei Ming, Lin Dan is involved in this matter, so don''t bother you. Thank you for today. If it wasn''t for you, lindane would be in great danger. " Wang Xiao looked grateful.


    "Brother Xiao, as long as it''s something you tell me, no matter how difficult it is, I will do it well." Lei Ming looks simple and honest.


    If you don''t know the character of Lei Ming, you will think that Lei Ming is an honest man when you see his simple and honest look.


    But Wang Xiao, who is very clear about Lei Ming''s character, doesn''t think so. This guy belongs to the kind of typical pig eating tiger, secretly I don''t know how many people''s lives have been solved. However, the people Lei Ming killed were all extremely guilty.


    Lin Dan looked at Lei Ming and said, "Lei Ming, I''ll invite you to dinner today."


    "Mr. Lin, forget it. You are a noble man. You must have a lot to do." Lei Ming said with a smile.


    "No, you have to promise me today." Lin Dan looks very serious. Last time she planned to invite Lei Ming, but Lei Ming refused. This time, she has to invite Lei Ming to dinner, so Lin Dan deliberately shows his angry look after seeing Lei Ming refuse.


    When leiming sees that Lin Dan is a little angry, he looks at Wang Xiao awkwardly, as if asking Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, then looked at Lei Ming and said, "Lei Ming, since Lin Dan is so kind, let''s go."


    "All right, brother Xiao." Leiming nodded.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not want to agree, but if he did not, Lin Dan would blame himself for being stingy. Wang Xiao is really worried about whether Lei Ming will take advantage of the situation and get Lin Dan into bed by his carelessness.


    Lei Ming''s strength is no less than Wang Xiao, but his medical skills are not as good as Wang Xiao, and he looks very handsome. So facing Lei Ming, Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s heart problem, he can''t practice for a long time, and the effect is not very good. But now that she has found a way to deal with heart problems, Wang Xiao''s strength can be improved by leaps and bounds, and it won''t be long before she surpasses Lei Ming.


    "Leiming, get in the car." After Lin Dan personally opens the door for Lei Ming, she goes to the back seat and gives the co driver to Lei Ming. Generally, the people sitting on the co driver''s seat are people with high status.


    For example, if several people are in the same car at the same time, the person sitting on the front passenger''s seat will definitely have a higher status than the person sitting on the back seat. But because Lei Ming saved himself, Lin Dan gave up the co driver to Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming and Lin Dan politely after a few words, he was a little embarrassed to sit on the copilot.


    "Wang Xiao, go to Huanghai hotel. I want to have a good dinner for Lei Ming." Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao and said with a smile."Good." Wang Xiao quickly drove towards Huanghai Hotel, his heart was very depressed. Does Lin Dan really take a fancy to Lei Ming? How can he treat Lei Ming so well. Along the way, Lin Dan talked to Lei Ming more than Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao feels that there is a crisis. What''s the truth, ma de. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that he will lose to Lei Ming. No matter what, with their own ability, will not lose to Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming seems to be very happy too. Along the way, he had a good chat with Lin Dan. After driving to Huanghai Hotel, Wang Xiao and Lei Ming get off first, and Lin Dan is the last one to get off. After getting off the bus, Lin Dan looked up at the hotel, then looked at Lei Ming with a smile and said, "Lei Ming, wait a minute, you can order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me. We are all good friends."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Lin." Lei Ming said politely.


    "Lei Ming, you can call me Lin Dan later. Since we are good friends, you should call me by my name. " Lin Dan feels that Lei Ming is very good, so he wants to be friends with Lei Ming. Generally, when they come to Lin Dan''s status, they seldom take the initiative to associate with others, because they will lower their identity.


    Leiming''s character is very forthright, he immediately said: "lindan, we will be good friends from now on."


    For Lei Ming''s cheerfulness, Lin Dan also showed a smiling look and was in a good mood. Carrying a handbag, Lin Dan took the lead in walking towards the hotel. Lei Ming plans to follow Lin Dan, but Wang Xiao pulls him.


    When Lei Ming saw Wang Xiao''s look, he knew that Wang Xiao must have something to say to himself, so he slowed down. After seeing Lin Dan walk a few meters away, Wang Xiao looks at Lei Ming and says in a low voice, "Lei Ming, do you want to dig the wall while I''m away?"


    Lei Ming showed a look of injustice, then shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, we are all brothers. Am I that kind of person?"


    Seeing Lei Ming''s serious face, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "Lei Ming, actually I''m joking for you. Since we are all brothers, we can compete fairly. In this way, you can pursue lindane openly and justly in the future. Let''s see who has the ability to catch lindane. "


    Lei Ming shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, as long as it''s a woman you like, I will never go after her. For example, brother, if I fall in love with a beautiful woman first, will you go after her? "


    Wang Xiao thought about it and felt that what Lei Ming said was very reasonable. He patted Lei Ming on the shoulder with a smile: "Lei Ming, I can''t see that you are so particular about credit."


    After getting Wang Xiao''s praise, Lei Ming shows a simple and honest smile: "brother Xiao, I never have the idea of a brother woman."


    After seeing Lei Ming''s simple and honest look, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, do you need to show this simple and honest look in front of me.


    After hearing Wang Xiao whispering behind her, Lin Dan looked back at them and said, "Wang Xiao, what are you talking about. There''s no secret, so I don''t want to know. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "what secret can we have? I''m asking Lei Ming who is the man who wants to kill you."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiao remembered that he did not seem to have asked about it.


    Lei Ming shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, I don''t know him either. He is wearing sunglasses, so it''s hard to recognize him."


    After hearing Lei Ming''s words, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Now he feels a little headache, because the killers are haunted, sometimes he is not prepared at all. Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if you want to solve this danger, only to find the person behind the curtain, will each other thoroughly get rid of.


    "Wang Xiao, hurry up, you two. Two big men are writing ink in the back." After Lin Dan left this sentence, he quickly walked towards the hotel.


    Because of Lin Dan''s speed, he left Wang Xiao and Lei Ming ten meters behind.


    After a colorful man came to Lin Dan''s side, a pair of blazing eyes looked at Lin Dan. The man was a fly. The fly rubbed his eyes, showing a look of surprise and disbelief. Because it''s the first time I''ve seen lindane so beautiful.


    "Beauty, beauty." Looking at Lin Dan, the flies are drooling and calling beauty.


    Lin Dan frowned, suddenly a man appeared, and looked at himself with obscene eyes, so Lin Dan''s heart was very unhappy.


    "Go away!"


    Looking at the fly, Lin Dan looked unhappy. Because Wang Xiao and Lei Ming are at the back, Lin Dan doesn''t worry about flies.


    The fly beckoned, and behind him appeared two little hoodlums with colorful hair. After the two little gangsters saw Lin Dan, they were also deeply attracted by Lin Dan''s beauty. Lin Dan is so beautiful that no matter where he goes, he always attracts the attention of many men.


    "Boss, this girl is so beautiful." These two little brothers with colorful hair, looking at Lin Dan, almost drooling, said.


    "Brothers, I''m looking at her here. Please call the boss quickly." The fly said with a smile.Lin Dan was a little angry. She looked at the fly and said, "you''d better get out of here, or you''ll regret it."


    "Ha ha." After hearing Lin Dan''s words, the fly showed a look of ridicule. He is a famous gangster in Qingcheng city. Even those people in the police station have to face themselves when they see him. It''s a joke that Lin Dan wants to threaten himself.


    "Beauty, I think highly of you. That''s your blessing." After the fly finished, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Lin Dan''s hand.

 Chapter 116

    When Lin Dan was about to get angry, he saw a figure appear and quickly kicked the fly. Because the man was quick, Lin Dan didn''t see each other clearly. But from each other''s breath, Lin Dan knows that this person is Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao quickly kicked out and kicked the fly one meter away, like a dead dog on the ground.


    "Ah." The fly screamed in pain, and then jumped up to show an angry look: "who, he mad, who dares to beat me."


    The next moment, the whole person of the fly stood in place, eyes wide open. Because he saw Wang Xiao and Lei Ming. After seeing them, the fly only felt his legs and his body was shaking.


    Neither Wang Xiao nor Lei Ming can be offended by flies. Can two people appear at the same time unexpectedly, if two people deal with oneself at the same time, so the fly would rather commit suicide.


    "Xiao Xiaoge. Ray Regor


    The fly''s body was shaking and almost peed. He thought in his heart, it''s really bad luck today. Why did he offend Wang Xiao and Lei Ming at the same time.


    Many people in the hotel are looking at Wang Xiaosan. Because flies are the eldest in the neighborhood, many people in the hotel know flies. After seeing the flies in front of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, showing Zhan Keke''s look, we are sure that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao''s identities must be very special.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao and Lei Ming curiously. Does this bastard know Wang Xiao and Lei Ming. Otherwise, why did the bastard show fear when he saw Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at the fly, and then showed an unhappy look: "fly, do you know who you just teased?"


    Although Wang Xiao''s tone is very flat, it sounds like thunder to the fly, which makes her ears numb.


    "Two elder brothers, who did I tease just now?" The fly said with fear. His two little brothers, at this time, are constantly shaking. They also know the strength of Wang Xiao and Lei Ming, and know that they and others can''t offend the two murderers.


    Because of offending these two killing gods, their fate will be very sad.


    "Fly, she is our good friend and the beauty I like. Do you want your left hand or right hand?" Wang Xiao took a look at the fly and then looked contemptuous.


    When Lin Dan heard Wang Xiao''s words, she just felt a little displeased. Wang Xiao said that she liked herself. Although Lin Dan was a little unhappy, she didn''t say a word.


    The fly trembled. He looked at his hands. Wang Xiao''s words were very simple. He wanted to cut off his hands. The fly doesn''t want to lose either hand.


    The fly flopped on his knees: "two brothers, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    The flies kept kowtowing. Those people in the hotel are surprised to see Wang Xiao and Lei Ming.


    Because even the big villains like flies kneel down honestly when they see Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao must be very powerful.


    Lin Dan also showed a look of surprise, looking at Wang Xiao two people, Wang Xiao two people have not yet shot, will fly scared so. The fly looked at the two little brothers behind him, then showed a dissatisfied look, scolded and said: "you two stupid guys, don''t you kneel down quickly and beg brother Xiao and brother leiming to let us go."


    After hearing the fly''s words, the two little brothers immediately knelt down on the ground with a puff: "brother Xiao, spare your life, brother Lei, spare your life."


    Lei Ming and Wang Xiao look at each other, and they smile. I didn''t expect that their reputation was so loud that they scared flies like this.


    Fly See Lei Ming and Wang Xiao did not speak, it seems that did not let go of their own meaning, he immediately hit his own face.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After several loud slaps, the fly slapped himself: "brother Xiao, I''m such an asshole. I''m unforgivable. Please let me go."


    The fly has a runny nose and tears. It looks very cute.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and said blandly, "Wang Xiao, tell them to go, and forgive others."


    Lin Dan doesn''t want to be fussy, so she asks Wang Xiao to let these people go.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the fly, and then showed a look of disdain: "fly, look at the face of lindane pleading for you, you go now, if you see lindane in the future, you have to take a detour."


    "Thank you brother Xiao, thank you elder sister Lin Dan, thank you elder brother Lei Ming." At this time, the fly, like an amnesty, stood up and ran away. Today''s luck is really bad, almost beaten by Wang Xiao and Lei Ming.


    After the fly left, a hotel attendant came to Wang Xiao with a smile: "three, would you like a box or a hall, please?"


    Generally, many customers who come here for dinner ask for a box.


    Lin Dan originally planned to have a box, but Wang Xiao said, "let''s eat in the hall."


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me, sir." The beautiful waiter bent slightly, showing a very polite look. Every time the waiter bends down, Wang Xiao will stare at each other''s collar, because at this time, there will be harvest.For Wang Xiao''s action, Lin Dan is to see in the eye, she looked at Wang Xiao unhappily. Lei Ming is much more elegant than Wang Xiao. He seems very serious. He didn''t see the beautiful scene. I don''t know if this guy is serious or not.


    "Wang Xiao, you have no taste at all." Lin Dan looked back at Wang Xiao, then said in a low voice.


    For Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao is indifferent. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, as long as the other party is a beauty, there is something worth seeing. Wang Xiao only talks about each other''s appearance, regardless of their identity.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Wang Xiaosan went to the second floor. There are not many customers on the second floor. The hall is very quiet. Looking at the elegant and quiet hall, Wang Xiao looked very satisfied.


    In fact, no matter where he goes, Wang Xiao prefers elegance and tranquility to noise.


    After the three sat down, the waiter looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Today, the host of the dinner is not himself, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stand out so that he won''t have to pay for it later. The waiter should be new here, and he''s not very good at judging.


    Pointing at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao looked at the waiter and said with a smile, "beauty, you should ask her."


    See Wang Xiao has been looking at his smile, this beautiful waiter also feel very uncomfortable. However, these waiters should not offend the guests at will, otherwise they will be punished by the hotel.


    Looking at Lin Dan, the waiter showed a respectful look and asked, "madam, what do you need?"


    Lin Dan did not immediately answer each other''s words, but looked at Lei Ming and said: "Lei Ming, today''s meal is to entertain you, what do you want to eat."


    After Lei Ming showed a faint smile, he said casually: "lindane, I''m a casual person. Please order casually."


    Lei Ming is almost the same as Wang Xiao about what he eats. He doesn''t care at all. As long as it''s food, they can eat enough.


    "Lin Dan, you can order by yourself. My brother is very casual." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan looked at the waiter and said, "take three bottles of your best red wine and ten dishes for your best dishes."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s request, the waiter showed surprise and joy: "OK, please wait a moment."


    The more lindane orders, the happier they will be, because they have a commission.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan in surprise and said, "Why are you so generous and extravagant?"


    Lin Dan stares at Wang Xiao, showing a very angry look: "Wang Xiao, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that I used to be mean?"


    Seeing Lin Dan very angry at this time, Wang Xiao immediately shook his head: "no, I definitely don''t mean that."


    Wang Xiao''s face is very sad. The beauty''s temper is not very good. Lin Dan was smiling before. But because of her own words, she was immediately angry. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that the last time you invited me to dinner, it cost less than a few hundred yuan, but this time it was so generous.


    But this kind of words, Wang Xiao can only think in the heart, but can''t say at will. I remember that after saving Lin Dan last time, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan also went to the hotel for dinner. Lin Dan simply ordered a few small dishes, as if the consumption was less than 1000 yuan.


    This time, after Lei Ming saved Lin Dan, she was so generous and willing. A meal is estimated to cost several hundred thousand. The gap of treatment is big. Can Wang Xiao not be depressed.


    Of course, Lin Dan knew what Wang Xiao was thinking. He must have compared this banquet with the last one. After thinking of this, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao a little depressed.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s angry look, Wang Xiao looks around deliberately.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t care about these little things. She just said it on purpose to make everyone have more fun.


    In less than ten minutes, the waiter brought three bottles of Lafite. This is a red wine that has been treasured for decades. The price of a bottle of wine is at least 200000 yuan. Three bottles is 600000. Thinking of so much money, Wang Xiao is also palpitating.


    Because he works as a bodyguard for Lin Dan, and his monthly salary is only 20000 yuan. With a monthly salary of 20000 yuan, it will take several years to buy these bottles of wine without eating or drinking. This is the gap between the poor and the rich. People are more popular than people.


    After opening the wine bottle, the waiter poured half a glass of water for Wang Xiaosan and left. Lin Dan picked up the red wine and looked at Lei Ming with a smile: "Lei Ming, thank you for your help today. I''ll give you a toast."


    Lei Ming also took his glass and looked at Lingshan with a respectful look: "Lin Dan, in fact, these are small things. You don''t have to thank me."


    After two people drink at the same time, Lin Dan first fills Lei Ming with wine, and finally pours her own wine. Wang Xiao some depressed looking at Lin Dan, this beauty deliberately ignore their own existence, seems to deliberately angry themselves.


    Wang Xiao was puzzled. She didn''t seem to offend Lin Dan. Why did she treat her like this. But a woman''s heart is always unpredictable. Wang Xiao decides to brake her body with stillness. If she ignores herself, she will ignore herself.Lin Dan looked at Lei Ming and said with a smile, "Lei Ming, you are good friends with Wang Xiao, but your character is totally different from him. He is a jerk, and you are the real gentleman."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s praise, Lei Ming smiles: "Lin Dan, in fact, you flatter me. Brother Xiao is the real gentleman."


    Wang Xiaoyou said, what''s the situation? Lin Dan began to despise himself. Lei Ming is a gentleman, but he is not close to a woman.


    "Lei Ming, do you have a girlfriend?" Lin Dan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 117

    Lin Dan asked if Lei Ming had a girlfriend. Did she want to be Lei Ming''s girlfriend. Wang Xiao has some regrets. He really leads the wolf into the house. Knowing that Lei Ming is so attractive to beautiful women, Wang Xiao doesn''t introduce him to Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao coughs intentionally, as if to remind Lin Dan that he is still here. Even if Lin Dan loves Lei Ming, she should wait until she is not by her side. She should say these words again. Is it necessary to say them in front of her.


    Lin Dan didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s cough. Especially when seeing Wang Xiao''s opinion, Lin Dan''s heart is very cool, who let Wang Xiao always to tease those beauties, so Lin Dan also deliberately let Wang Xiao angry, let Wang Xiao jealous.


    "Not yet, but I don''t want to fall in love now. After Xiao has a girlfriend, I''ll think about my life." Lei Ming said.


    For Lei Ming''s words, Wang Xiao sounds very comfortable. No matter how he looks at it now, he feels that Lei Ming is very agreeable.


    After Lin Dan takes a funny look at Lei Ming, he gives Wang Xiao a white look, which means that he blames Wang Xiao for being so overbearing that he doesn''t let Lei Ming find his girlfriend first.


    "Lei Ming, there are many beauties in our company. If you need one, I''ll introduce one to you in our company." Lin Dan said.


    Lei Ming shook his head with a smile, indicating that he didn''t need it.


    Lei Ming''s silly smile is out of place with his appearance and identity.


    Wang Xiao finally let go. It turns out that Lin Dan wants to introduce his girlfriend to Lei Ming instead of liking him.


    Just when the three were chatting happily, five men came into the hotel with a strong voice. After seeing these men, Wang Xiao felt some contempt. Do you need to be so strong? Act like your grandson.


    These men are very burly, especially two of them, who actually have strong energy fluctuations. These two people are Huang Jie''s early masters. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    After several people sat down at the table beside Wang Xiaosan, they saw the manager of the hotel running over, bowing and nodding, showing a servile look. It seems that these people are very important in Qingcheng City, so the manager flattered them when he saw them.


    Lei Ming looked at Wang Xiao and said in a low voice, "brother Xiao, that tall man is Duan Tian, the leader of the Feilong gang. Another yellow level master is the vice leader black wolf."


    Wang Xiao nodded after listening. Although he hasn''t been in Qingcheng for a long time, Wang Xiao knows that Feilong Gang is the first gang in the city. The strength of the Feilong gang may not be the most powerful, but the members of their gang are definitely the most. It is said that there are thousands of people.


    "Guild leader, deputy guild leader, today I invite you two to come here because there is something important to discuss. I also ask you two to help me a lot in the future." A sparrow eyed man with a small nostril said respectfully to the two gang leaders.


    This person with sparrow eyes and small nostrils has an accent similar to that of Huang people.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Morita. Your elder brother Morita is good friends with us, so your business is our business." Duan Tian is very domineering, showing an omnipotent appearance.


    After hearing Morita''s name, Wang Xiao thinks of the man who was beaten by him last time. It seems that his name is Morita, too.


    The voices of several people were not only loud, but also smoking one after another, which made the smoke curl around. Lin Dan choked and coughed constantly.


    Lin Dan seems to be afraid to smell the smell of smoke, so every time after smelling the smell of smoke, she can''t help coughing.


    Wang Xiao frowns. These people are not civilized at all. They are smoky and noisy in the hotel. Not only disturb their three quiet, and the smell of smoke is also very bad.


    Several of the gang leaders were smoking cigars in the dark, which made the people around complain. Generally, the quality of the rich is better, especially in high-end occasions, they will deliberately think about their own words and deeds.


    However, Duan Tian, these people are all mixed up in society and have formed the habit of bad habits, so no matter where they go, they will not think of the so-called image.


    Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan could not stand the smell of smoke, so he stood up and looked at the five people and said, "brothers, please don''t smoke here."


    "Peng!"


    "Mad."


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the black wolf slapped the table and stood up angrily: "who are you? He dares to control us."


    Duan Tian looked at Wang Xiao impatiently, then said to the black wolf, "black wolf, kill him."


    They have developed a character of egotism for a long time, and those who dare to offend them will come to no good end.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t stir up trouble. Let''s just leave here." Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    Maybe because he knew Duan Tian and black wolf, Lin Dan didn''t want to offend these people. Because these people are outlaws, and their influence is very strong, so lindane will not easily offend them.


    Wang Xiao knew what Lin Dan was worried about, and Lin Dan had already spoken, so Wang Xiao nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Lei Ming stands up discontented. In fact, he wants to deal with these people now. But Lin Dan didn''t agree, so he couldn''t do it well.After Duan Tian saw Lin Dan, he showed a sly look in his eyes: "it''s Miss Lin Dan. I''ve admired you for a long time."


    "Mr. Duan Tian, my bodyguard has offended you. Please don''t mind." Lin Dan shows an apologetic look. She is a businessman, so she can''t offend Duan Tian.


    "Miss lindane, for the sake of all of us, I''m not embarrassed by your bodyguard. But you''ll have to have a few drinks with me Duan Tian looked at Lin Dan''s body with a smile, and said something strange.


    At this time, in Duan Tian''s heart, Lin Dan seems to be the lamb in his hand, whatever he wants.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist, and Duan Tian asked Lin Dan to accompany him. In fact, this is an insult to Lin Dan, because Lin Dan, the daughter of his family, how can he accompany him with wine.


    Lin Dan showed an apologetic look: "Mr. Duan Tian is really sorry. I don''t like drinking. I''ll ask Wang Xiao to apologize to you."


    Many people in the hotel saw that Lin Dan had offended several people for a few days, and they all showed the look of watching a play. It seems that they saw Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao beaten by five people.


    The manager is to find a place to avoid, dare not come out to dissuade. Because the manager is very afraid of Duan Tian and knows that if Duan Tian is not happy, he will die miserably.


    "No, I just want you to drink with me. Miss lindane, don''t you give me face? " Duan Tian''s eyes showed a fierce light, showing the appearance of pressing step by step. He wanted to go to lindane for a long time, but he had no chance.


    Now that the opportunity has come, Duan Tian won''t let Lin Dan go easily. Lin Dan is not only the best among women, but also a golden mountain if you get Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan looks embarrassed. She doesn''t want to agree to Duan Tian''s request, but under Duan Tian''s pressure, Lin Dan has to agree.


    Lin Dan holding a glass, smiling toward Duan Tian, seems to toast.


    Wang Xiao seized Lin Dan''s hand: "Lin Dan, I''d better come."


    Lin Dan nodded, worried in his eyes. She worried that Wang Xiao would offend Duan Tian, but after seeing Wang Xiao show a kind smile, Lin Dan nodded heavily.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat in front of Duan Tian and said, "I''m really sorry. I was reckless just now. Please forgive me."


    Wang Xiao would have slapped Lin Dan if he hadn''t let him offend these people.


    Wang Xiao never apologizes to anyone, but since Lin Dan has spoken, Wang Xiao has to do it. Because Lin Dan is Wang Xiao''s boss, can he not listen to his boss''s orders.


    Duan Tian looked at Wang Xiao impatiently: "who are you? Do you have the qualification to propose a toast? Do you want to go to my side." Duan Tian waved his hand impatiently and said.


    Leiming slowly clenched his fist, as if he wanted to teach these people a lesson. Because after seeing Wang Xiao insulted by Duan Tian, Lei Ming also feels that he has no light on his face.


    Wang Xiao shows a strange smile, and then throws the wine in the glass to Duan Tian''s face.


    In a flash, Duan Tian looks like a drowned chicken, with red wine on his face. He touched his face, and then stood up angrily: "mad, I''ll kill you."


    Duan Tian jumped up, clenched his fist and quickly shot at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also left with a quick blow.


    "Peng!"


    After a huge sound rang out, Duan Tian''s body flew a meter away. He is just the realm of the early stage of the Yellow stage, Wang Xiao is the master of the middle stage of the Yellow stage, so Duan Tian is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all.


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang Jue is very powerful, which is many times stronger than the general skills.


    "Mad!"


    Black wolf saw the leader was Wang Xiao a fist hit fly out, he immediately jumped up, quickly toward Wang Xiao hand. But his attack has not yet reached Wang Xiao''s body, but Lei Ming has suddenly made a move.


    Leiming''s explosive power was quite powerful. After he gave a loud drink, his fist quickly attacked the black wolf''s chest. Black wolf showed a look of surprise. He never thought that Lei Ming was also an expert.


    Only heard the black wolf issued a pain call, the body immediately threw a meter away.


    The leader and deputy leader of the Feilong gang are both bombarded by Wang Xiao and Lei Ming. The manager of the hotel only felt that he was about to collapse. The two eldest brothers of the Dragon gang were beaten in his hotel. He couldn''t bear to blame for this.


    But he didn''t dare to offend Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao even dare to fight the boss of Feilong gang. How dare he provoke them.


    Duan Tian and black wolf stand up and look at Wang Xiao and Lei Ming with a gloomy look. Two people''s strong real air surging, strong wind around, the table chopsticks have blown down.


    Those diners in the hotel, seeing such a terrible scene behind the scenes, immediately ran out one after another. Because they feel a strong pressure, they dare not stay here.


    The three men who came with Duan Tian also looked at Wang Xiao and Lei Ming with a look of fear. They don''t even have the courage to fight, because they know Duan Tian''s strength very well. Even Duan Tian''s two men were defeated. Even if they did it, it didn''t help.After Lin Dan''s brief surprise, he showed his joy. She used to hear that Duan Tian and black wolf were absolutely top-notch experts in Qingcheng City, so she didn''t want Wang Xiao to offend Duan Tian. But after seeing Wang Xiao and Duan Tian easily defeated, Lin Dan felt happy.


    As long as Wang Xiao and Duan Tian are able to beat each other, she won''t worry about other people''s interference, because the Lin family are also very powerful, but they don''t have a peerless master.


    "Do you two know what will happen if you offend the Feilong Gang?" Duan Tian''s whole body is inspired and looks at Wang Xiao and Lei Ming word by word. Because I feel that Wang Xiao is very powerful, Duan Tian does not dare to do it easily now.

 Chapter 118

    For Duan Tian''s threats, Wang Xiao shows his disdain. Because in this world, strength is the most important thing. Whoever is powerful is reasonable. Duan Tian was so stupid that he threatened himself. He was such an idiot.


    "Duan Tian, Wang Xiao is not afraid of your threat. If you are not convinced, you can do it at any time." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain.


    Duan Tian and the black wolf look at each other face to face. They attack Wang Xiao quickly at the same time.


    "To die!"


    Lei Ming let out a loud drink and then shot quickly. See two people join hands to deal with Wang Xiao, so leiming regardless of the hand. He is not afraid of each other''s identity. As long as he offends Wang Xiao, he is his enemy.


    "Lei Ming, stop it and let me do it." Wang Xiao said.


    He wants to be one against two and beat them with his own strength.


    Leiming stops, because Wang Xiao won''t let him do it, so he won''t do it easily.


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell." One left and the other right, they rushed towards Wang Xiao, trying to encircle him.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some worry. Although he knew that Wang Xiao was powerful, Wang Xiao was too arrogant to fight two with one.


    "Please stop. This is the hotel. Be careful to break things." The manager was lying on the ground. He didn''t dare to make a sound, but he thought that the boss would blame himself if he broke the goods here, so the manager summoned up the courage to ask Wang Xiao to stop.


    Duan Tian and black wolf are very fast, like a gust of wind, they come to Wang Xiao''s body quickly. There is a sharp dagger in their hands. The dagger quickly kills Wang Xiao''s fatal part.


    Wang Xiao body back half step, without danger to avoid the two hands of force.


    "Yin Yang Jue!"


    Wang Xiao''s hands are like playing Tai Chi. The pattern of one Yin and one Yang attacks them quickly. However, because Wang Xiao''s realm is too low, the pattern of yin and Yang is still very vague and not very clear.


    There are five levels of Yin Yang Jue. Wang Xiao is now practicing to the first level.


    Duan Tian and black wolf feel a strong momentum and quickly roll towards themselves. Two people in the heart are greatly surprised, then flurried back and come out. Taking advantage of the opportunity of two people retreat, Wang Xiao strides out.


    The black wolf felt the danger. He held the dagger and wanted to stab Wang Xiao in the throat.


    Wang Xiao how can give each other the opportunity, he si mercilessly, a punch in the black wolf''s chest. After a dull sound, the black wolf flew out like a kite and hit the wall not far away.


    The speed of the three hands is very fast. Everyone in the hotel, except Lei Ming, can see the action of the three hands clearly.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao blowing the black wolf out, she showed a trace of joy. It seems that Wang Xiao is still powerful. He can not only fight two with one, but also blow the black wolf out. With Wang Xiao as a powerful bodyguard, Lin Dan is not worried about the danger.


    After Duan Tian roared, he burst out strong Qi. With strong Qi, Duan Tianlei attacked Wang Xiao like wind. The dagger in his hand was shining, and the edge of the dagger soared.


    Wang Xiao body drift away, behind a table was divided into two. Because the dagger in Duan Tian''s hand is very sharp, it easily cuts the table.


    Lin Dan showed a look of surprise. Duan Tian''s contempt was too sharp. He easily cut the table: "Wang Xiao, be careful."


    Lin Dan is worried. She doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao have an accident.


    Duan Tian shows a bloodthirsty smile and continues to approach Wang Xiao. His speed is very fast and he doesn''t want to give Wang Xiao a chance to live. As long as they offend them, they will kill them mercilessly.


    Lei Ming looks very calm, because he knows Wang Xiao can beat them.


    "Lei Ming, go and help Wang Xiao quickly." When Lin Dan saw Lei Ming''s calm look at the play, she said anxiously.


    Lei Ming did not speak, he saw Duan Tian was hit on the head by a bottle of Wang Xiao.


    "Pa!"


    After the bottle broke, the ground was covered with pieces of glass. "My head will hurt when I cover it with my hands," he said


    Generally speaking, the Yellow level master''s body is very strong, a bottle can''t break their head at all. But Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, so he smashes Duan Tian''s head with a bottle.


    Wang Xiao kicked Duan Tian a few meters away. Senlong three wake up from the surprise, immediately ran to Duan Tian side, and then helped Duan Tian three up, ran towards him in a hurry.


    "Boy, I''ll come to you for a while. If you offend me, you''ll end up dead. You''ll end up dead." When Duan Tian left, he did not forget to threaten Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaopai claps his hands. He doesn''t care about Duan Tian''s threat at all.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao excitedly: "Wang Xiao, you are so powerful that you beat two experts. You know, Duan Tian and black wolf are the most powerful experts in Qingcheng city. "In fact, what Lin Dan said is true. Duan Tian and black wolf are really the most powerful experts in Qingcheng city. Because no matter where the Yellow level master is, he is a peerless master. It''s just that there is a mountain outside the mountain. When they meet themselves, they are vulnerable.


    "Lin Dan, in fact, I have more powerful Kung Fu that I haven''t exerted." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Don''t brag, Wang Xiao. We''d better leave soon." Lin Dan said with some worries.


    Although Wang Xiao defeated Duan Tian, there were thousands of them. If Duan Tian finds all the thousands of people, it will be very difficult for the three of them to escape. Although those ordinary people are not Wang Xiao''s rivals, but more ants can kill elephants.


    Fly with a few younger brothers outside the hotel to see the beauty, he was suddenly stunned, because fly saw the leader and deputy leader two people, actually was carried out.


    The fly was shocked. It is said that both the leader and the deputy leader are the most powerful experts in Qingcheng city. How could they be beaten like this. Especially after seeing the leader''s head broken and bleeding, the fly was even more frightened.


    Who in the end has such a strong strength to fight the two gang leaders like this. Just when the fly felt very surprised, he saw Wang Xiao, Lei Ming and a beautiful woman walking out of the hotel.


    After seeing Wang Xiao two people, fly in the heart rose a bold guess. The leader and deputy leader should have been beaten by Wang Xiao and Lei Ming. Thinking of this, the fly only feels its legs soften. He used to be silly to provoke Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. Now it seems that he is so ignorant and stupid.


    Fly heart secretly determined, later saw Wang Xiao and Lei Ming, must take a detour, as far as rolling as far.


    Wang Xiao three people out of the hotel, Lei Ming looked at Lin Dan, said: "Lin Dan, I have something to leave, goodbye, thank you for your hospitality."


    Although Lin Dan was reluctant to let Lei Ming go, she said, "Lei Ming, remember to open my company in the future."


    Because Lei Ming is very powerful, Lin Dan also wants to win him over.


    "Lin Dan, as long as you have brother Xiao, no one can deal with you. You have to believe brother Xiao." Lei Ming said and left.


    For Lei Ming''s words, Wang Xiao is showing a complacent look. Yes, as long as my brother Xiao is here, no one can hurt Lin Dan.


    "Lin Dan, as long as I''m Wang Xiao, no one can hurt you. Lei Ming is my brother. As long as I say a word, he will help me. " Wang Xiao some flaunt said.


    Lin Dan despised Wang Xiao and got on the bus. Wang Xiao looks embarrassed. He is always ignored by Lin Dan.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Xiao drove the car and planned to send Lin Dan to the company.


    "Wang Xiao, you''ve offended duantian and others. You should be careful in the future." Lin Dan looked serious.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t think so, because Duan Tian''s strength is rubbish: "Lin Dan, don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to them. They are defeated by me today."


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s arrogant look, Lin Dan shook his head and sighed, "Wang Xiao, there are some things you don''t know. Behind Duan Tian and black wolf, there are more powerful forces."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao looks surprised. Behind Duan Tian and his wife, there are even more powerful forces. This is not an indirect explanation. The Feilong Gang is just a puppet gang.


    Lin Dan continued: "the various forces of Qingcheng are complex. How can you understand them. It is said that the Feilong Gang is only a subordinate of a mysterious Gang, but no one knows the existence of this mysterious Gang because it is well hidden. "


    Wang Xiao used to live in the mountains, so he was not very clear about the secret of the sect. The lindane family is very powerful, so she knows these things.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Dan asked curiously, "what''s the matter? You''re afraid."


    "How can I be afraid? Nothing can make Wang Xiao afraid." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    He has experienced many years of life and death, so his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Compared with the attack of heartache, these are not worth mentioning.


    After Lin Dan was sent to the company, Wang Xiao entered the office with her. I saw Duan qianheng very angry came in, looking at Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Duan qianheng''s arrogant look, Wang Xiao was puzzled. It seems that he didn''t offend her. Why does Duan qianheng look angry when he looks at him? Is it the fact that he beat his nephew exposed.


    "Mr. Duan, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan frowned and looked at Duan qianheng with displeasure. She is the president of the company.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s rumored that Wang Xiao stole our company''s equipment. Why do you want to keep this dangerous person around? Do you want our company to continue to have accidents?" Duan qianheng said very dissatisfied.


    In fact, he knew that Wang Xiao was wronged, but Duan qianheng had to drive Wang Xiao away. Because as long as Wang Xiao is there, he will not be able to take the position of president. Jinhu has helped him secretly many times, but because of Wang Xiao''s existence, their plans failed again and again."Mr. Duan, please pay attention to what you say. I believe you know very well whether Wang Xiao has been wronged." Lin Dan said angrily.


    Lin Dan knows Duan qianheng''s intention. He wants to drive Wang Xiao away. As long as Wang Xiao leaves himself, his safety will be lost.


    Wang Xiao originally looked at Lin Dan''s face and was unwilling to conflict with Duan qianheng. But since the other side pointed the spearhead at himself, Wang Xiao had to strike hard: "Mr. Duan, what evidence do you have? If there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense. I still suspect that you did it."


    "What, you suspect that I did it, Wang Xiao? What evidence do you have?" Duan qianheng asked with a guilty heart. When Wang Xiao said he doubted himself, Duan qianheng felt guilty. In fact, he did it in collusion with Jinhu, but Duan qianheng''s psychological quality was very good, so he was very calm.

 Chapter 119

    Wang Xiao just said it casually. He didn''t expect that his unintentional words would make his opponent feel guilty. Duan qianheng''s expression changes, all in Wang Xiao''s observation. Although his expression soon recovered, his guilty scene was captured by Wang Xiao.


    "This person has a problem." Wang Xiao thought in his heart, but there was no evidence, so Wang Xiao couldn''t tell.


    If you don''t know what to do, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. As long as Duan qianheng continues to do these things, Wang Xiao has a chance to seize the other party''s handle.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know the crime of wronging the shareholders of the company? You have to give me a reason." Duan qianheng was indignant.


    Lin Dan doesn''t want to let the two people deadlock. One is the company''s major shareholder, and the other is her own bodyguard. She has to resolve the contradiction between them: "Mr. Duan, we are still pursuing this matter, and I will tell you the result."


    "Well, for your sake, I won''t mind for the moment." After Duan qianheng left this sentence, he left angrily.


    After Duan qianheng left, Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao. He looked tired and said, "Wang Xiao, go out for a walk. I want to be quiet by myself."


    Wang Xiao walked out slowly. He knew that Lin Dan was upset now, so he didn''t want to disturb Lin Dan. When Wang Xiao walked out of the office, he just saw manager Zhang walking towards Lin Dan''s office with a smile.


    When he saw Wang Xiao, manager Zhang looked embarrassed. Because Wang Xiao played a trick last time, he was embarrassed to go to find Lin Dan now.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak to manager Zhang. He wanted to go outside. Always at lindan''s side, accompany her to stay in the company, Wang Xiao also feel very tired and boring. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s beauty, Wang Xiao would have left her long ago.


    After manager Zhang entered Lin Dan''s office, he looked at Lin Dan with a smile and said, "Mr. Lin, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Manager Zhang, what can I do for you?" Lin Dan asked lightly.


    Manager Zhang said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, Huashao is having a banquet with you at jindidu hotel tonight. Let me pass a message."


    "I see." Lin Dan frowned and waved his hand in displeasure. Because manager Zhang is an employee of her own company, she helps Hua shaolai to embarrass herself, so she is a little angry now. But manager Zhang is Duan qianheng''s man, and Lin Dan has no chance to move him.


    Manager Zhang walked out of the office with great interest. He just sent a message to Hua Shao. As for whether Lin Dan will agree or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    After walking out of Lin Dan''s office, manager Zhang went to a corner and looked around. There was no one around. He smilingly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Ten seconds later, Hua Shao''s mobile phone finally got through. Manager Zhang said with a smile: "Hua Shao, I''ve told Lin Dan what you mean."


    Although Hua Shao was not with him, manager Zhang showed a servile manner. The skill of pretending to be a grandson makes manager Zhang learn incisively and vividly, which is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    "What did lindane say?" On the phone, Hua Shao''s voice was full of magic.


    Manager Zhang kowtowed and said with a smile: "Hua Shao, Lin Dan didn''t say anything. She seems to be in a bad mood today."


    After Wang Xiao went to the street, looking at the crowded street, he was worried and not happy. Because so many things happened to lindane''s company, Wang Xiao couldn''t be happy.


    The street is very prosperous, shops, stalls everywhere. There are a lot of people in China. In any big city, you can see a lot of traffic and people.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw a lot of people around in front of him. Many people even howled. Everyone was clapping. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao knew that there must be acrobatics in front of him, so he made everyone applaud.


    Wang Xiao has no interest in such tricks in the world. But because he has nothing to do, Wang Xiao plans to have a look and find some fun for himself.


    "Well, that''s great."


    "Yes, it is." I saw a lot of audience, have been talking about.


    The audience, the inside and outside of here a few layers. Wang Xiao showed his genuine Qi and walked towards it in no hurry. Where Wang Xiao passed by, there was a very strange scene. It seemed that the audience could not help but get out of the way.


    After Wang Xiao entered the crowd, he saw two men running in the river and lake in sight. They look very vicissitudes, and their clothes are also in tatters. One of the men sat paralyzed on the ground while the other stood.


    In the two people''s body, Wang Xiao felt a trace of Qi fluctuations.


    "Master Huang Jie!" Wang Xiao''s heart is very surprised, these two people are actually Huang Jie master. It should be noted that those yellow level masters do not disdain to perform acrobatics in the street for a living. Because with their ability, I don''t know how many people are looking for them as bodyguards.


    Their energy fluctuation is very fragile. They should have been seriously injured for a long time, so they are reduced to this point.The standing man looked at the audience and said, "brothers and sisters, our brothers and sisters passed by here. Because they ran out of money, they made a special contribution here. If you are happy, please give our brothers some money. "


    After that, the man put two green bricks on the ground. After seeing this person''s behavior, the audience all around knew that this person should want to chop bricks with one hand. It''s all on TV, so they know what this person wants to do.


    Sure enough, the man took a look at the two bricks on the ground, then slapped them down.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, two green bricks were broken immediately.


    "Good." Countless people applauded one after another. After seeing this man''s strength so powerful, these audiences seemed to have beaten chicken blood and showed their excited and joyful look one after another.


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, the man spat out a mouthful of blood, his body staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Brother, are you ok?" The man sitting on the ground worried when he saw his elder brother spitting blood.


    "Brother, I''m fine." The man said reluctantly.


    Wang Xiao feels that this person''s breath is very messy. If he is wrong, his true Qi begins to flow back. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Ha ha, this guy pretended to vomit blood to get our sympathy. In my opinion, his two green bricks are fake. " In the crowd, I don''t know which guy is gloating.


    After hearing this voice, everyone seemed to wake up from a dream and accused him one after another.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s no such master in the world."


    "Liar, what a liar."


    Countless people have denounced, they all think that they have been cheated, so show unhappy look.


    Wang Xiao secretly shakes his head. Of course, he can see that these two people are not liars. If it wasn''t for the serious injuries on their bodies, they would have disdained to do such a thing.


    "Brothers and sisters, if you like, please give me some money. I will be very grateful." The man held back his physical pain and looked at the audience around him.


    After hearing the request for money, these people left one after another. It''s OK to let them go to the theatre, but it''s even more difficult for them to be killed if they want to pay.


    Seeing countless people leaving, the man immediately looked bitter and couldn''t help shaking his head. These days, he took his brother to beg for a living, often suffered from such cold eyes and contempt.


    They used to be arrogant, but because of misfortune, they were reduced to this point.


    Wang Xiao took out several thousand yuan from his pocket, then handed it to the man and said, "this brother, it''s not a little respect."


    Maybe the reason why Wang Xiao wanted to give them so much money is because he is a good man. Because he felt that they were different, just like a tiger.


    The man looked at Wang Xiao with a grateful look: "brother, thank you. Please tell me your name. I will pay you back in the future."


    "It''s just a little bit of a heart. I don''t care if I don''t leave a name." Wang Xiao said.


    After the audience around saw Wang Xiao''s behavior, everyone was puzzled. A lot of people talk about it. They say that Wang Xiao is stupid and has a lot of money, but he was cheated. Wang Xiao is indifferent to everyone''s comments.


    After giving them money, Wang Xiao turns and leaves. Because it''s no use staying here.


    I saw more than a dozen small gangsters, with a steel tube cattle forced to rush over. After seeing these little gangsters appear, the audience around immediately get out of the way. Because these people are fierce, we are very afraid.


    "Mad, dare to pay in our territory, I''ll kill you." Huang Mao, the leader, looked at the man with a ferocious look.


    The man looked at Huang Mao, then clasped his hands and said: "this brother, we have no choice but to sell in the treasure land because we are desperate. Please don''t blame me, brother."


    Yellow hair a pair of nostrils out of the air, some dissatisfied looked at two people. Seeing that they were dressed like beggars, he looked contemptuous: "mad, give me all your money and get out of here."


    "Brother, why do you press each other hard?" The man looked discontented.


    Although he is a hero in distress, a hero is a hero. Even after the disaster, no one can bully him.


    "Brother, give them the money." The paralyzed man sat on the ground with a bitter look.


    "No, brother, they must not be given the money." The man had a firm look in his eyes and clenched his fist tightly.


    Huang Mao was very upset, Yushu said: "brothers, give me up, kill them."


    The younger brothers behind Huang Mao immediately attacked him with steel pipes. Even the paralyzed man on the ground, they will not let go. The audience all around looked at it from a distance. After seeing the behavior of Huang Mao and others, they all looked indignant.Although the audience around was very angry, no one came forward to help and no one called the police.


    After the man hit, the two boys flew several meters away. He didn''t do his best. Although he was seriously injured now, Huang Jie''s Yu Wei is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "Mad, dare to fight back, brothers, fight me to death." When Huang Mao saw his little brother and was blown out by this man, he scolded.


    Those little brothers, like a swarm of bees, rushed to attack the man.


    The man''s look has been very calm, he calmly knocked down these people one after another.

 Chapter 120

    The audience in the distance, seeing this man, knocked down a dozen little gangsters with steel pipes. They all looked surprised. It turns out that they mistook this man before. He is really a master.


    When Huang Mao saw his younger brothers being beaten by this man one after another, he was worried and angry: "waste, waste, you are all waste. So many people beat one, and you were beaten like this by the other side. "


    Although Huang Mao was very angry in his heart, he scolded his younger brothers as rubbish. But he knew very well in his heart that the other side must be a peerless master. Huang Mao originally intended to run away, but he thought that if he ran away, he would not be able to get along here, so he took out his dagger and quickly walked towards the paralyzed man.


    The paralyzed man showed an angry look, but he couldn''t stand up at this time, so he watched Huang Mao with a dagger coming towards him quickly.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill him in a hurry." Huang Mao put the dagger on the paralyzed man''s neck and looked at another man and yelled.


    The man saw that his brother was under control, so he spat out another mouthful of blood in anger.


    "Brother, you don''t care about me, you go quickly."


    "No, brother, I must save you."


    Looking at the two brothers'' deep friendship, many people were moved.


    Wang Xiao frowned and displeased. These people are too much, and their behavior is very despicable. They hijacked a disabled person.


    Huang Mao looked at the man with a smirk: "boy, if you want your brother to live, you''d better not do it, otherwise he will die."


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. You can do it quickly."


    Looking at his brother, the man''s clenched fist gradually loosened. Huang Mao took a look at the younger brothers, who showed a knowing smile, and then came towards the man one after another. They want to take advantage of the opportunity to kill this man, although they dare not kill, but they dare to cut off each other''s hands and feet.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just when these people are going to fight, they see a few stones flying out quickly. One after another flew to these people. After all the people cried out, they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Who." When Huang Mao saw his younger brothers fall to the ground, he knew that there must be a master secretly.


    Wang Xiaofei shoots a coin, and the coin quickly attacks Huang Mao.


    "Ah


    After yellowhair screamed in pain, he was hit by a coin and flew a few meters away. Wang Xiao just relying on the strength of coins to fly out, will fly a few meters away. While the yellow hair fell to the ground, the man quickly ran in front of his brother and protected him.


    Looking around, the man looked grateful when he saw Wang Xiao. Because he knew that Wang Xiao must have saved his brother.


    After Huang Mao got up, he looked around. Within a few meters, he saw Wang Xiao standing in the open space, looking at himself angrily: "mad, it was you who secretly attacked me."


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Huang Mao looks angry.


    He knew that Wang Xiao must have hurt himself. Because there is only Wang Xiao within a few meters around. Who else is there besides Wang Xiao.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao looked at each other and then looked unhappy.


    "Brothers, chop him to death, chop him to death." With a wave of his big hand, Huang Mao looked like a bull. He was beaten by Wang Xiao now, so he didn''t think of Wang Xiao''s power and wanted to revenge.


    After hearing Huang Mao''s order, the boys rushed over one after another with steel pipes as if they had beaten chicken blood. These little gangsters are often proud of beating people. If they don''t hit people, what kind of pressure will they take.


    The real pretending force is reflected in beating each other.


    Looking at these brothers who are not afraid of death, Wang Xiao shows a sneer and rushes into the crowd quickly. More than a dozen little gangsters were knocked down by Wang Xiao in less than ten seconds.


    "Oh dear!"


    "Oh dear!"


    These little gangsters roll all over the floor, showing the voice of pain. Because Wang Xiao didn''t show any affection. One by one, they were injured and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Huang Mao rubbed his eyes and threw away the steel pipe in his hand: "brothers, let''s run." Yelling, Huang Mao ran away as if for his life. When he met such a powerful master, Huang Mao knew it was important to run for his life first.


    After seeing the boss run away, the younger brothers below also run away one after another.


    Countless audiences are surprised to see Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is so powerful that one person can knock down more than ten people.


    Wang Xiao quickly went to the two men''s body: "how are you, are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother. I''m Gu Long. This is my brother Gu Hu. If it wasn''t for you, my brothers would be dead. " Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long was very grateful."Brother Gu Long, it''s just a little help. You don''t have to thank me." It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiao waves his hand.


    Gu long did not know Wang Xiao''s name, so he asked Wang Xiao''s name. After Wang Xiao told Gu Long his name, Gu Long said that he would repay him later.


    Gu Hu doesn''t seem to be good at words. He just looks at Wang Xiao with a grateful smile. As for those grateful words, they are all said by Gu Long.


    "Gu Long and Gu Hu, I see you have injuries, and the Qi is very chaotic. You should have suffered internal injuries." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re right. We''ve suffered internal injuries. Otherwise, how can we be bullied by those unknown people?" Gu Long looks bitter.


    Wang Xiao wants to cure their injuries. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to let them fall to this point and let others bully them. Second, Wang Xiao wants to make friends with two people. Wang Xiao wants to roam around the world.


    It''s just that there is no helper. If there is no helper, sometimes it''s hard to be alone.


    "Two brothers, I have studied traditional Chinese medicine. If you believe me, I am willing to treat you." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Long and his wife looked happy. Over the years, they have been running around, and I don''t know how many doctors they have found, but they haven''t helped at all. And because there is no money, the doctors will not accept them.


    "Brother Xiao, thank you for your kindness, just..." Gu Long is hard to say.


    "Just what?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Gu Long said: "we just don''t have money, but you can rest assured that we will give you money in the future."


    Gu Hu also nodded, saying that if he had money in the future, he would give it to Wang Xiao.


    "It''s such a trifle. Don''t worry. I won''t take your money." Wang Xiao that two people''s difficulties, immediately smile guarantee.


    Two people show happy, they are worried about no money. Although Wang Xiao said that he would not ask for his own money and Gu Long would not make up his mind. As long as his condition is good, they will certainly make money and return it to Wang Xiao.


    Both of them are yellow level masters. As long as the injury recovers, they can earn millions easily.


    "Let''s find a place to live and open a room for your treatment." Wang Xiao looks around and smiles. If you want to treat them, Wang Xiao has to find a quiet place and can''t be disturbed.


    Since they decided to let Wang Xiao treat them, they all followed Wang Xiao''s advice: "brother Xiao, we all follow your advice." Gu Long said.


    "Well, you come with me." Wang Xiao slowly walked forward, because Gu Long had to carry Gu Hu, so he didn''t walk very fast. The two brothers have been in trouble for many years. Over the years, Gu Long has been carrying Gu Hu wherever he goes.


    The friendship between the two brothers is beyond the reach of countless people.


    Wang Xiao took them into a hotel and asked the boss for a room. The boss saw that Gu Long''s clothes were very shabby, just like beggars, so he was not willing to let Wang Xiao live in the shop.


    However, after Wang Xiao gave them more money, the boss was willing to let them stay. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you have money, nothing can''t be done. After entering the room, I saw that the room was not very spacious, but the sanitation was very good. The room had a double bed.


    Wang Xiao looked at them, and then said to Gu Long, "go take a bath first, and I''ll treat you after taking a bath."


    "OK, thank you very much, Xiaoge." Gu Long and his wife look respectful. Now they regard Wang Xiao as their benefactor, so they will do whatever Wang Xiao asks them to do.


    Wang Xiao sits on the bed with his knees crossed, while Gu Long takes his younger brother to take a bath. The next step is to treat both of them, both of whom are seriously injured. Wang Xiao knows very well in his heart that it will cost a lot of Qi to treat them, so he needs to have a good rest now.


    An hour later, Gu Long finished their bath: "brother Xiao, can you start the treatment now?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long looks respectful.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Long, then waved: "Gu Long, you come first, I''ll check your body."


    "All right." Gu Long goes to Wang Xiao.


    "Hold out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long stretched out his right hand, his mood seemed a little nervous. Because over the years, Gu Long suffered a lot due to internal injuries. If Wang Xiao can treat his internal injury well, it will be a big surprise for him.


    Wang Xiao felt his pulse for a long time, because Gu Long was a master of Huang Jie. He had to take medicine against him and treat him carefully. If the diagnosis and treatment for ordinary people, even if there are some mistakes, they can also be rescued in time.


    But Gu Long is a yellow level master. Once there is a mistake, it will be very difficult to make up for it.


    About two minutes later, Wang Xiao let go of Gu Long''s hand. He looked very serious.


    When Gu Long saw Wang Xiao''s dignified look, his heart went up and down. Gu Long is worried about Wang Xiao''s announcement that he has no ability to treat his injury. Because Wang Xiaogang gave himself hope, he didn''t want to make mistakes again."Brother Xiao, how is my injury? Is there any way to save it?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long said nervously.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long, looking very serious and said: "your internal injury is very serious, at least for three years."


    "Brother Xiao, you are a miracle doctor." Gu Long said excitedly. His injury is indeed three years, Wang Xiao is just a simple pulse, actually see the time of his injury.

 Chapter 121

    Before Wang Xiao felt his pulse, Gu Long was still disappointed. Because he doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. It''s useful for traditional Chinese medicine to feel the pulse. Now everyone else uses instruments to feel the pulse.


    "The internal injury in your body should be caused by some expert. Because in your body, there is still the real Qi of the other party. " Wang Xiao looks at Gu Long with a heavy look.


    If Wang Xiao''s estimation is good, Gu Long''s injury should be that when he fights with a peerless master, the other side will inject Qi into his body. Because this master''s strength is very strong, so after entering Gu Long''s body, Zhenqi hasn''t disappeared for three years.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, that powerful expert''s strength is at least above himself. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he is not invincible.


    "Brother Xiao, can I still be saved?" Gu Long looks at Wang Xiao and asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to treat you." Wang Xiao plans to use the method of cutting hair and washing marrow to force out the residual Qi in Gu Long''s body. But in this way, Wang Xiao will spend a lot of Qi, and his body will be weak for many days.


    It takes a lot of Qi to chop hair and wash marrow. Most experts don''t use this method unless the patient is their own relatives. However, if you want to cut hair and wash marrow, you have to force the genuine Qi out of Gu Long''s body. This is the most difficult problem.


    "Thank you, Xiao." Gu Long looks grateful. He is not an ungrateful man. He knows that Wang Xiao is kind to him and must repay him.


    "Sit down and run the Qi in your body." Wang Xiao said.


    Although I don''t know Wang Xiao''s intention, Gu Long still listens to Wang Xiao''s arrangement and sits on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Hu with a serious look: "remember, no matter what you see or hear, don''t make any noise at will." Wang Xiao is a little worried that if Gu Hu suddenly makes a sound when giving Gu Long treatment, his treatment will fall short, and even lead to the injury of himself and Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I won''t make a sound." Gu Hu also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded and said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t dare to delay. He put his hands on Gu Long''s back, and then quickly moved the Qi of Yin Yang Jue into each other''s body. With the surge of Yin Yang Jue Qi, Wang Xiao feels the latent Qi in Gu Long''s body, and quickly counterattacks his own Qi.


    This true Qi is against the true Qi of his Yin Yang formula, and does not let his true Qi enter Gu Long''s body. Wang Xiao dare not too hard, because Gu Long''s body, at this time like a battlefield. Carrying his own true Qi, fighting with that mysterious true Qi.


    If his true Qi is too strong and domineering, Gu Long''s body will certainly be unable to bear it, but if his true Qi is too weak, he can''t suppress the mysterious true Qi and drive it out.


    Gu Long also seems to feel that at this time there are two powerful Qi, constantly fighting in his body. He sat motionless with his knees crossed, not daring to be careless.


    Gu Long''s body, one after another sweat constantly falling. At the same time, Gu Hu is also very anxious, he dare not expect that he can recover as before. As long as brother''s injury can recover, Gu Hu will be satisfied.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting between Wang Xiao''s true Qi and that mysterious true Qi, the sweat on his forehead kept falling. This genuine Qi is very strange and powerful. It seems that when it is strong, it is strong.


    However, Wang Xiao knows that even if it is powerful, there is a bottom line. Just because their strength is limited, so I feel strong when I meet strong. China has a vast territory, and there are many experts, so some powerful beings can only communicate with heaven.


    The strangeness of this genuine Qi is far beyond Wang Xiao''s imagination. He thought that with his own strength, it should not be very difficult to solve this problem. But at this time, Wang Xiaocai knew that he had made a big mistake. It seems that he despised the existence of this genuine Qi.


    When Gu Hu saw the sweat on Wang Xiao''s and elder brother''s forehead, he was also anxious. But Gu Hu didn''t dare to make a sound, because Wang Xiao had told him that no matter what he saw, he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Brother, I hope you can recover." Gu Hu thought in his heart.


    At the same time, Gu Long felt pain, because of the impact of two genuine Qi, his body could not bear it.


    Two completely different kinds of Qi are constantly pounding in one''s own body. This kind of feeling is not what ordinary people can experience and bear. If it wasn''t for Gu Long''s strong muscles and body, he would have died under the impact.


    Wang Xiao took a deep breath, time gradually passed, but he still had no way to erase this breath. Wang Xiao''s true Qi has consumed one third of his life, and he can''t help worrying.


    Because it costs one third of the real Qi, there is no progress at all. Can we not be in a hurry.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Gu Long let out a cry of pain, his body immediately fell to the ground.


    Gu Hu wanted to call big brother very much, but he still held back. He just quickly went to big brother and helped him up. Wang Xiao slowly opens his eyes and looks at Gu Long with an apologetic look."Brother Gu Long, I''m really sorry. The real Qi in your body is too strong. Your strength is above me..." Although Wang Xiao did not finish what he said, Gu Long knew what Wang Xiao meant.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve tried your best." Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long looks grateful. Although Wang Xiao did not treat his injury well, he did his best anyway.


    "Gu Long, who left the genuine Qi in your body?" Wang Xiao looks at Gu Long and asks.


    Although failed, but Wang Xiao will not easily admit defeat. He must treat Gu Long well, no matter how difficult and hard. For his medical skills, Wang Xiao is very confident. Now the only thorny problem is that Gu Long''s true Qi is hard to erase.


    Once the true Qi is erased, Wang Xiao can easily treat Gu Long''s injury.


    Gu Long showed a look of embarrassment. He didn''t want to mention it again, because it was the only thing he was sad about. Whenever he thought about it afterwards, Gu Long could not help heartache.


    "Gu Long, can you tell me why. I know you may not want to say it, but if I know the situation, it may be helpful for the treatment. " Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long sighed and looked sad in his eyes: "brother Xiao, I didn''t want to talk about this. But you saved our brothers and treated me, so I''ll tell you Gu Long said.


    In Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao learns the cause of his injury.


    It turns out that Gu Long once had a fiancee who was very beautiful. According to the original parents of both sides, Gu Long should have married that child three years ago. But that woman, who is just like water, is with a son of an aristocratic family.


    After Gu Long learned about this, he felt that it was an insult to himself, so he went to the woman for an explanation. Who knows, after arriving at the woman''s home, I found my fiancee rolling out of bed with the disciples of that aristocratic family.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Long''s heart was very angry. As long as you are a normal man, you will be angry when you encounter this kind of thing. The man was so angry that he beat the dragon.


    Who knows this man found a peerless master, this person''s strength is very powerful, will their brothers two people hit seriously. The younger brother''s legs were also discounted. The disciple of the aristocratic family found a master to beat them seriously, but he didn''t want to let them go.


    His fiancee, actually united with that man to deal with him. Fiancee falsely accuses Qilong of trying to insult her. Fortunately, the rich disciple stops her. Because of the woman''s false accusation, Gu Long will face prison.


    In desperation, Gu Long and his younger brother go around for home. They have been afraid to go back all these years. Because if you go back, you will be arrested by the local police station if you are not killed by the peerless master.


    After that, Gu Long showed hatred in his eyes. It is precisely because of that woman, so his turn to this point.


    Wang Xiao is also some sigh of shaking his head, beauty disaster. Many heroes go to jail for women. But these are Gu Long''s private affairs, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to know more about them.


    After Gu Hu heard the elder brother''s story, his eyes also showed his intention to kill. If it is possible, the two brothers will go back to kill the peerless master, and then kill the woman who has a good temper.


    Wang Xiao patted Gu Long on the shoulder: "there are a lot of good women in this world, so don''t feel too bad."


    Gu Long nodded, saying that he would see everything.


    "Gu Long, if I''m not wrong, you and Gu Hu are both the early masters of Huang Jie!" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long nodded to show that Wang Xiao''s guess was correct.


    "The man who hurt you is a master of what realm." Wang Xiao continued to inquire.


    Gu Long thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t see each other''s accomplishments. Anyway, they are more powerful than us."


    "When the other side is fighting with you, do you go all out? After a few moves, you two lose to that expert?" Wang Xiao continued to inquire. This is a key question. As long as Gu Long and Wang Xiao answer truthfully, they can roughly infer what realm the master is.


    Gu Long thought about it, and then said, "when the three of us were fighting at that time, we all made a killing move. We two brothers, about five moves up and down to lose to the master


    According to Gu Long''s analysis, Wang Xiao can roughly estimate that the master should be in the later stage of Huang Jie. Because only the master in the later stage of the Yellow stage can easily defeat the two masters in the early stage of the Yellow stage.


    Although the master in the middle stage of the Yellow stage can also defeat the master in the early stage, it is impossible to defeat two people in five moves when one is against two. Of course, there is no absolute. For example, Wang Xiao, such a perverted master, can second kill the master of the same level.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao made a bold decision. Although this decision is a bit dangerous, once it is successful, it will cure both of them.


    Thinking of this decision, Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long with a dignified look: "now I have a way to solve the real Qi in your body.""Brother Xiao, what can I do?" Gu Long asked excitedly. This genuine Qi remained in his body, causing his body to suffer great pain over the years. If Wang Xiao can really solve his physical pain, Gu Long is willing to be his younger brother all his life.


    "Transfer the true Qi in your body to me." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. This is really a good way to solve the problem.

 Chapter 122

    However, this method is also dangerous. If the genuine Qi enters Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao can''t suppress it, and his situation will be very dangerous. However, according to the inference, Wang Xiao is sure to suppress this genuine Qi.


    Because the man who hurt Gu Long was the master of Huang Jie''s later stage, and this genuine Qi had been in Gu Long''s body for three years, and it had gradually weakened a lot. With the unique ability of yin and Yang, Wang Xiaoqi should be able to dissolve.


    "Brother Xiao, it can''t be done." After Gu Long heard Wang Xiao''s decision, he immediately shook his head against it.


    Because Gu Long doesn''t want to implicate Wang Xiao. Once this Qi gets out of control and Wang Xiao can''t deal with it, his situation will be very dangerous.


    Gu Long didn''t favor Wang Xiao, so he didn''t want Wang Xiao to take risks for himself.


    Gu Hu also shakes his head and says he doesn''t agree with Wang Xiao''s decision. Although he wants his brother to recover, he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident.


    After seeing their two brothers worried about themselves, Wang Xiao just showed a smile and said, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    Gu Long originally intended to continue persuading Wang Xiao, but at Wang Xiao''s request, he closed his eyes again and slowly moved the Qi in his body. Gu Long was very moved. He secretly vowed to repay Wang Xiao for his kindness.


    After Wang Xiao put his hands on Gu Long, he began to absorb the genuine Qi in Gu Long''s body. Because of the failure of the last time, Wang Xiao has experience this time. Instead of fighting against that genuine Qi, he slowly guides it into his body.


    The real Qi in Gu Long''s body is like the current of a river. The more he suppresses it, the more he blocks it, and the more the current rises, even to an uncontrollable point. Only after the Qi is guided into one''s own body, can it be digested slowly.


    After encountering the guidance of Yin Yang Jue, Gu Long''s body was used as the channel to move quickly towards Wang Xiao''s body. The vastness of Qi is surging out like a big wave. After feeling the strength of this genuine Qi, Wang Xiao was also secretly frightened.


    It''s worthy of being a master of Huang Jie''s later stage. The strength of the other side is really strong. This genuine Qi remained in Gu Long''s body for three years, but it was so powerful. Wang Xiao is very clear, if three years ago, this true Qi should be more powerful than now.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Wang Xiao''s body trembled. He felt the coldness of his whole body, as if he had fallen into the cold pool. His whole body was icy and cold.


    Wang Xiao runs the Qi of Yin Yang Jue and tries to keep her body warm. If the body lost temperature, then Wang Xiao''s situation will be very dangerous, it must become a big ice.


    Gu Hu has been very nervous watching, his heart thumping beating. Gu Hu knows very well that if Wang Xiao fails this time, his elder brother and Wang Xiao will be seriously injured.


    Gu Long''s face gradually returned to normal, his face was very pale, now gradually appeared a trace of ruddy. With the disappearance of the Qi in his body, Gu Long felt gradually comfortable and full of strength.


    Gu Long was surprised in his heart. It seems that Wang Xiao has succeeded, and Wang Xiao really dissolves this genuine Qi for himself. Just don''t know if Wang Xiao will be OK, so Gu Long''s heart some uneasy, for Wang Xiao secretly worry.


    As the real Qi quickly entered Wang Xiao''s body, he not only felt cold, but also felt chilly in the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    Wang Xiao thought of Yin Yang formula. Yin Yang formula is one Yin one Yang, one Yin one Yang Qi, which can be transformed into cold air flow and heat flow respectively. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s heart was excited. Why didn''t he think of this before.


    "Click, click!"


    After the sounds of freezing, there were signs of frost on Wang Xiao''s hair and dew like frost on his clothes. However, because Wang Xiao used Yang Qi in Yin Yang Jue, his body became hot immediately.


    The dense water mist slowly came out of Wang Xiao''s body. After the appearance of Yang Qi, Wang Xiao felt a burst of comfort in her body, which was like guarding in winter or burning coals.


    This cold Qi, suppressed by Wang Xiao''s Qi, flows around in his body and enters his Dantian. When this genuine Qi entered his Dantian, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that Dantian was very abundant.


    Indistinctly, Wang Xiao has a feeling of promotion. He showed a glimmer of joy. It turned out that he took the genuine Qi as his own, so he was about to be promoted. Wang Xiao is very excited to do a good deed, but she has such unexpected results.


    Dare not have the slightest carelessness, Wang Xiao will guide all the rest of the Qi into the Dantian, and then with the help of Dantian, he broke through to the peak of the Yellow stage. Wang Xiao''s current state is just a little bit short of becoming an expert in the later stage of Huang Jie.


    Slowly opened his eyes, only to see Gu Long look better.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s up?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long worried. Wang Xiao is because of himself, so he takes the risk to bring Qi into his body. Gu Long is very moved."It''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao stood up and took a look at the time. It took two hours. Wang Xiao was a little surprised. In his perception, he only spent ten minutes at most, but it was two hours.


    "Gu Long, how are you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long said with a smile: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. I feel very good. My body is full of explosive power. My mental state has never been better."


    Wang Xiao knows that Gu Long''s injury is not good, but he has absorbed the Qi for Gu Long, so Gu Long is basically OK. In fact, the most serious injury is Gu Hu, Gu Long''s injury is not very serious. As long as the true Qi in his body is dissolved, he can almost recover by himself.


    "Gu Long, sit down. I''ll cut your hair and wash your marrow." Looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said. Although Gu Long''s body is not seriously affected, but the true Qi in his body for three years, causing some damage to the viscera.


    If you want Gu Long to recover in a short time, only cutting hair and washing marrow is the best way.


    "Brother Xiao, you might as well have a rest. I''m not in a hurry now." Gu Long said gratefully.


    "No, I don''t have much time. Hurry up." Wang Xiao looked serious. Because he has to go back later, Wang Xiao must quickly solve Gu Long''s illness. As for Gu Hu''s injury, Wang Xiao plans to treat him tomorrow.


    "Well, thank you, brother Xiao." Seeing that Wang Xiao looked very serious, Gu Long was not polite and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Wang Xiao moves the Qi in his body to Gu Long''s body quickly. The Qi of yin and Yang Jue is in Gu Long''s viscera, and the parts of eight channels. It''s like a nutrient that slowly recovers Gu Long''s injured parts.


    At the same time, the dirt in Gu Long''s body was also discharged one after another. Gu Long felt very comfortable and tired. Gu Long couldn''t express his comfortable feeling in words for a moment.


    After about an hour, Wang Xiao and Gu Long opened their eyes one after another. Only smell Gu Long''s body has a smell of sweat, because just cut hair and wash marrow, Gu Long''s body dirt was discharged, so there is a smell on his body.


    Wang Xiao acupuncture for Gu Long for another half an hour, he looked at Gu Long said: "your body almost recovered, I give you a prescription, three times a day, three days later you can recover as before."


    Gu Long looks excited and grateful. He knows that Wang Xiao has given all this to him. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he might not be able to recover all his life.


    Gu Hu is also very happy, although his injury is not good, but as long as his brother''s injury is good, he will be satisfied.


    "Brother Xiao, I will never forget your great kindness. We will be your younger brother in the future." Gu Long suddenly knelt on the ground, looking very serious said. Because Wang Xiao has cured him, he wants to follow Wang Xiao.


    Long Xiao is a kind man in his heart. It''s a blessing to be the younger brother of such a person.


    "Gu Long, get up quickly." Seeing Gu Long kneeling on the ground suddenly, Wang Xiao is also surprised. He never thought that Gu Long would be so impulsive.


    "No, brother Xiao, if you don''t agree to accept us as younger brothers, I won''t get up." Gu Long said seriously.


    Seeing Gu Long''s resolute attitude, Wang Xiao knows that what he is saying is true, not false.


    In fact, before Wang Xiao desperate to save two people, but also hope that two people can be grateful, later can become his right-hand assistant. Because Wang Xiao wants to build a force to protect the beauties around him.


    "Gu Long, if you want to follow me, you have to obey my arrangement in the future. Otherwise, I''d rather not have you." Wang Xiao looked serious. He must make it clear in advance so that Gu Long will not make some mistakes in the future.


    Gu Long looked serious and said: "brother Xiao, my life of Gu Long is yours. No matter what you say, I will obey your arrangement, as long as it doesn''t violate morality and conscience."


    Wang Xiao certainly won''t do bad things: "OK, then you two will follow me."


    Wang Xiao lifted Gu Long up and said with a happy look. There are two Huang Jie''s experts to be my younger brother. No matter what they do in the future, they will be much more convenient.


    This business really made a lot of money. I just took a simple treatment and got two yellow level experts to follow me wholeheartedly.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear that his treatment seems very simple, but ordinary people can''t do it. In particular, the real Qi in Gu Long''s body is led to his own body, and the cold is not what ordinary people can resist.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong body and his practice of yin and Yang Jue, Wang Xiao would not be far away from death.


    "Congratulations, big brother." Gu Hu took a look at the elder brother, then said excitedly. Elder brother has suffered a lot for himself over the years. Today, seeing elder brother''s recovery, Gu Hu is certainly very excited.


    "Gu Hu, brother Xiao will cure you." Looking at his brother, Gu Long said with great pride for a moment.In the past, the two brothers were always running around, living the days when life was better than death. Now that the injury is healed, Gu Long wants to do something big and follow Wang Xiao to do something big. He will go back when he has great strength and achievements. He wants to find the woman, find the rich disciple, find the peerless master. It''s going to cost the three. It''s going to cost the three.

 Chapter 123

    Wang Xiao said to Gu Hu, "let me feel your pulse. Give me your hand."


    Since Wang Xiao has cured his elder brother''s injury, Gu Hu now believes in Wang Xiao''s medical skills.


    Wang Xiao felt the pulse for Gu Hu longer than for Gu Long. He felt that Gu Hu''s pulse was different from that of normal people and seemed to be much slower. The Qi in Gu Hu''s body is much stronger than Gu Long''s.


    The most important thing is that Gu Long''s viscera injuries are very serious, especially the heart injury. In addition to these, there is Gu Long''s broken legs, which is also a big problem.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if you want to treat Gu Long, it will take at least ten hours. He doesn''t have that much time now. And before for Gu Long treatment, Wang Xiao spent a lot of effort, he also needs to rest now.


    However, Wang Xiao is a little excited that after absorbing the Qi in Gu Long''s body, her strength has been promoted, and she doesn''t know whether her strength will be promoted after absorbing the Qi in Gu Hu''s body.


    Gu Long saw Wang Xiao frown, his heart is also a little nervous. Because it must be very difficult, so Wang Xiao will frown.


    Gu Hu''s heart is beating incessantly. He is worried that Wang Xiao will announce that he can do nothing. Because Wang Xiaogang gave himself great hope, he did not want to fall from hope to despair.


    After Wang Xiao let go of Gu Hu''s hand, he began to meditate slowly.


    "Brother Xiao, can my brother be saved?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long asked nervously.


    Gu Hu is also very nervous looking at Wang Xiao, want to hear what Wang Xiao will say.


    "His injury is very serious, many times more serious than yours." Wang Xiao looks at Gu Long and looks serious.


    "Brother Xiao, can you cure Gu Hu?" Gu Long continues to ask.


    "There is a way, but I don''t have time now, because it takes me a lot of time to treat his injury, and I need a rest just for you." Wang Xiao told the truth.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a smile appeared on their faces. As long as Wang Xiao has a way to treat it, they are not very worried about when Wang Xiao will be treated. Because three years have passed, why care about these days.


    "Brother Xiao, if you have something to do, you can give me treatment in a few days. Anyway, my brother''s injury is good, so my injury doesn''t matter." Gu Hu said.


    "I''ll treat you tomorrow." Wang Xiao said. He''ll go to the company later. It''s time to get off work now. It''s estimated that Lin Dan is still waiting for himself in the office. Wang Xiao doesn''t want Lin Dan to wait long, so he wants to go back early.


    Moreover, Gu Hu''s injury is much more serious than Gu Long''s. even if Wang Xiao wants to treat him, he has to approve in advance.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." After hearing that Wang Xiao will treat himself tomorrow, Gu Hu said gratefully.


    Wang Xiao took out several thousand yuan to Gu Long: "Gu Long, take the money, take the two mobile phones and necessary supplies, and find me when you run out."


    Gu Long immediately waved his hand: "brother Xiao, how can this work? I can''t use your money."


    "Gu Long, since you two want to follow me, of course I will be responsible for you. Take it and do well for me in the future." Wang Xiao won''t be stingy with this little money, and since they want to follow him, he certainly wants to solve their current difficulties.


    Gu Long thought about it, so he took the money from Wang Xiao: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. No matter what you have, we are willing to go through fire and water for you."


    Since he wants to follow Wang Xiao, Gu Long is not polite, and he also needs money now.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go." After Wang Xiao finished, she planned to walk out of the room.


    "Brother Xiao, let me give you a ride." Gu Long personally sent Wang Xiao out, and then returned to the room. After entering the room, I saw my brother sitting on the bed with an excited face, looking very good.


    "Brother, we met a noble man. If it wasn''t for Xiaoge, we wouldn''t have recovered. " Gu Hu said happily.


    Gu Long said: "brother, brother Xiao is our great benefactor, our life is given by brother Xiao, we must repay brother Xiao in the future, we can''t betray brother Xiao."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I''m also a person who repays his kindness. Brother Xiao''s business will be mine in the future." Gu Hu looked serious.


    When they talked about Wang Xiao, their faces were full of adoration. They have made up their mind to follow Wang Xiao in the future, not only to repay Wang Xiao''s kindness, but also to follow Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the hotel, he quickly walked towards Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Because he wanted to take a shortcut, Wang Xiao quickly shuttled in the alley. There are tall buildings all around, many places can only accommodate a few people to walk at the same time.


    Along the way, the houses in many places are very dilapidated. These houses have been abandoned for many years at least, and no one lives in them. Moreover, cracks appeared on the walls of many houses. Such high-risk buildings are generally not allowed to live by the government.


    Thinking of Gu Long and his brothers, Wang Xiao was filled with joy. Because of their brothers'' follow-up, they will be able to make a career in the future. Wang Xiao''s goal is not only to win over their two brothers, but also countless experts.If you want to have a foothold in the Chinese country, you can''t do without strong backing. As time goes on, there will be more and more experts under Wang Xiao. Now he begins to think about what name he wants to give the sect.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he would want to establish a sect. This was something he didn''t dare to think about before. However, there is nothing impossible in this world. As long as he is willing to do it, everything is possible.


    And Wang Xiao has a lot of advantages that people can''t reach, that is medical skills. No matter how serious the other side''s injury is, Wang Xiao has the ability to save himself even if he is not dead. This is his advantage. With such means, when those brothers fight with themselves in the future, they will have an extra guarantee.


    Those people in the Wulin live on the edge of the sword. They are not afraid of those who are officials, and they will not give such an official face. Because each of these people has great power. If they don''t agree with each other, they will have a big fight. Even if they die, people in the police station don''t dare to take care of them. However, although these people are not afraid, they have to give face to those who have excellent medical skills.


    Because if you walk in the river and lake for a long time, you will be seriously injured. What should I do if I''m seriously injured? Get a doctor. It is precisely because those people with excellent medical skills can give the Wulin people a second life, so the Wulin people generally show great respect for those with excellent medical skills.


    "Whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, a concealed weapon shot at Wang Xiaofei quickly.


    After hearing the sound of breaking the air, Wang Xiao''s body looks like a Jaguar and dodges quickly. I saw a flying knife flying to the wooden house, knife deep inserted in the beam of the wooden house. After a puff of smoke came out, there was a pungent smell in the space.


    "Toxic." After seeing this scene, Wang Xiao secretly thought that he knew that the flying knife must be poisonous. Otherwise, how could smoke come out of the beam. Thanks to my quick reaction, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    "Who!" Wang Xiao looked around and drank angrily. He was on guard, worried that the other side would throw a throwing knife.


    Wang Xiao knew that the reason why this man wanted to assassinate himself must be that he had a deep hatred with himself. According to Wang Xiao''s simple judgment and analysis, he suspects that this person is either related to Lin Dan or a member of the Feilong gang.


    Because Wang Xiao has offended the mysterious man behind the scenes for protecting Lin Dan these days, it''s normal for him to want to assassinate himself. Because you have to kill yourself before you can deal with lindane.


    If this person has nothing to do with Lin Dan''s affairs, he is a member of the Feilong Gang, because Wang Xiao beat the boss of the Feilong gang.


    It was quiet all around. There was no one. Looking at the quiet lane, Wang Xiao thought in his heart, did the other party fail in a blow, so he ran away. Perhaps, the other party is hiding in the dark. Wang Xiao dare not have the slightest carelessness, sharp eyes looking at the surrounding space. As long as there is a little wind and grass, he will immediately move.


    "Come out, don''t be a turtle." Wang Xiao took a look at the alley and said solemnly. The enemy is dark and we are clear. This situation is not good for Wang Xiao at all. We have to lead him out and then kill him.


    "Step on..."


    In the originally quiet lane, heavy footsteps came at this time. From the sound of footsteps, Wang Xiao roughly judged that the other side must be a master. Because ordinary people''s footsteps are not so heavy. In fact, the more expert they are, the less they walk.


    But when the masters don''t want to hide, their footsteps will be very heavy.


    In a corner not far from the alley, a man in black came out. This person''s breath is very strong, from head to foot are covered tightly, only show that pair of very sharp eyes.


    After seeing this person appear, Wang Xiao look serious asked: "who are you, why should assassinate me."


    Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is everywhere. As long as he wants to kill his own people, he will not leave any of them. His kindness to the enemy is his cruelty to himself.


    The man in black looks at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes, and his powerful Qi is overwhelming. The other side seems to want to rely on the momentum of the body, the suppression of Wang Xiao can not bear.


    In the face of this man''s powerful momentum, Wang Xiao appears very calm and natural. It''s a dream to suppress yourself with momentum. This guy also underestimates himself: "who are you and why do you want to kill me?"


    Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes burst with light. He just waved it later, and then he dissolved the real Qi from the other side.


    The voice of the man in Black said coldly: "Wang Xiao, you will die today. For your youth''s sake, I don''t want to kill you. Do it yourself."


    "You''re a brain wreck." Wang Xiao really wanted to beat this guy up, showing an arrogant look, but he wanted to commit suicide.


    "Then go to hell." The figure of the man in black is very fast. From the appearance to the start, the other party just said a few words with Wang Xiao, and then made a lightning move. Before the attack of black clothes came to him, Wang Xiao''s clothes and hair immediately began to dance.


    After feeling the powerful Qi on the other side, Wang Xiao knows that this person must be an expert, at least an expert in the middle of Huang Jie.On the right hand of the man in black, the light of the road is constantly flashing and flowing. With a strong momentum, the man in black quickly cleaves to Wang Xiao''s tianlinggai. Tianlinggai is the weakest place for human beings. If this part is hit, there will be only one dead end.


    "Death


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, the real Qi burst out quickly. The other side is a move to kill, a move will kill themselves, so Wang Xiao is also the slightest dare not carelessness, a move to go all out.

 Chapter 124

    Wang Xiao made a quick punch, and black and white light appeared on his fist. The black and white light represents the breath of yin and Yang, which is a sign after practicing Yin and Yang formula.


    When Wang Xiao''s fist is about to attack the other party''s palm, the man in black shows a sneer. His attack direction immediately changes and quickly attacks Wang Xiao''s chest.


    Wang Xiao looks surprised and anxious. He is very cunning. The first move is a false move. He doesn''t intend to attack himself at all. He just shakes for a moment to be fooled. However, Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. His moves are useless.


    Since the other side clapped his chest, Wang Xiao would chop down the tianlinggai of the man in black. Let''s see who''s going to die first.


    The man in black obviously didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would come, and he wanted to lose both of them. After showing a look of surprise, the figure of the man in black retreated a few steps. He did not dare to fight with Wang Xiao. Because tianlinggai is very weak, if Wang Xiao hit his own fatal place, he will surely die.


    And even if he does not retreat, hit Wang Xiao''s chest, Wang Xiao will not die, at most just injured. Between the lightning and the stone, the man in black made an analysis and stepped back decisively.


    After seeing the man in black retreating, Wang Xiao didn''t give him the slightest chance. He must take this person down and force out the other party''s intention.


    Wang Xiao made a Tai Chi diagram with both hands, and the Yin Yang pattern quickly attacked the man in black. This pattern of yin and Yang is a combination of yin and Yang. But Wang Xiao''s strength is limited at this time, so the pattern is not very obvious.


    When the man in black felt the danger, he immediately attacked Wang Xiao with both fists, and his powerful Qi came down like a big wave. After their attacks collided with each other, the bodies of Wang Xiao and the man in black staggered back a lot.


    The people in black are surprised to see Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao can shake himself back.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao is also a little surprised to see the man in black, the strength of the other side beyond their imagination. Wang Xiao has lost a lot of Qi because of Gu Long''s treatment. If he recovers to the peak, the man in black is definitely not an opponent.


    Two people just surprised each other for a moment, then immediately quick shot, both sides do not want to give each other a chance to live.


    After the man in black jumped up, he hit Wang Xiao with a quick punch. Finally hit Wang Xiao, the man in black showed a trace of joy. But the next moment, the man in black looked surprised, because Wang Xiao hurt him badly with one blow.


    After the man in black spat out a mouthful of blood, he looked at himself strangely. The man in black is very clear about his attack power. Wang Xiao was hit by himself before, even if he was not seriously injured, but his action would be slow for at least a few seconds.


    For a master like them, a few seconds is enough time for them to kill their opponents. But the man in black miscalculated, Wang Xiao hit him, not only reaction is not slow, but also can quickly fight back.


    The man in black only felt a pain in his heart and a surge of Qi and blood. When he was surprised that second, Wang Xiao''s figure has appeared in front of him.


    "No!"


    The man in black shows a frightened voice, because Wang Xiao''s attack has been played, and he has no defense. The battle between the masters is against the clock. Even if it''s one second slower, it will lead to death.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s two quick moves bombard each other''s body. The man in black throws his body out and falls heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge sound, I saw countless dust splashed on the ground. Wang Xiao shows a white crane spreading its wings. His body looks like an eagle and pounces on the man in black quickly.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao''s attack continued, the man in black looked desperate. He wants to fight back now, but it''s too late.


    Just as Wang Xiao is about to attack the man in black, his mobile phone suddenly rings. Due to the ringing and vibration of the mobile phone, Wang Xiao''s hand was affected.


    Wang Xiao was just stunned for a moment and lost the chance to kill the man in black. The figure of the man in black flashed and quickly disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    "Mad!" Wang Xiao was very angry and scolded. He was about to kill the man in black. He didn''t know which damned guy he was. He called at this time. Take out the mobile phone to have a look, see is Lin Dan to call.


    "Lin Dan, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked impatiently.


    He is really a little angry, and the call from lindane is really not at the right time. If Lin Dan is a second late, the man in black will be killed by himself, but he will come at the most critical time.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you now?" When Lin Dan heard Wang Xiao''s voice, she was also angry and asked. Because Wang Xiao is his own bodyguard, how can he be disrespectful to himself?


    "Outside." Wang Xiao''s tone improved a lot. He was just a little angry before, so his tone was a little unhappy.


    Lin Dan said on the phone, "come to the company quickly. I''m going to the party.""OK, I see." After Wang Xiao hung up the phone, he continued to walk quickly towards Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. In Wang Xiao''s mind, Lin Dan always seems to have a lot of social activities.


    Thinking of the man in black before, Wang Xiao felt heartache. After thinking about it, he shook his head and didn''t think about it at all. If the other side failed to assassinate itself this time, there must be another one. As long as the man in black reappears, Wang Xiao will be sure to kill him.


    In a remote corner, I saw a man in black lying under the dark ruins. The man uncovered the black cloth on his face and showed a handsome face. If Wang Xiao saw this man, he would feel inferior. Because this guy is very handsome, even more handsome than him.


    The man in black coughed and spat blood in his mouth. His face was gloomy. He pinched his fist and said, "Wang Xiao, I must kill you. You must die."


    Jinhu has given him the last order. He must kill Wang Xiao and make amends. Because he has failed many times, the organization is very dissatisfied. If he can''t kill Wang Xiao, the organization will kill him.


    That mysterious organization is very cruel. For those killers who always fail, the organization will directly execute them. And those killers dare not escape, because as long as they escape, if they are caught back, they will suffer more cruel torture, and their families will die.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the company, he saw Lin Dan standing in the parking lot waiting for him. After seeing Lin Dan, Wang Xiao ran over with a smile: "Lin Dan, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Walking to Lin Dan''s body, Wang Xiao shows an apologetic look.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao and found that Wang Xiao''s clothes were a little messy, and after her friend''s sweat on her forehead, she was a little depressed. Can''t it be that Wang Xiao has gone to be romantic, so she is so tired.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan didn''t ask where Wang Xiao had gone, because she didn''t want to ask. She didn''t want to take care of Wang Xiao''s private affairs.


    "Assassinated." Wang Xiao looks very flat said.


    "What, you were assassinated. Did you hurt yourself?" Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao, showing a very anxious look.


    Wang Xiao was moved to see that Lin Dan cared so much about himself.


    "It''s OK. I almost caught the killer, but I missed because of your phone call." Wang Xiao said with some regret.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan showed an apologetic look: "no wonder I just called you, your mood seems to be very bad, actually yelled at me."


    Lin Dan Du said.


    Wang Xiao scratched his head. He was embarrassed by what Lin Dan said. I''m a big man. How small is my stomach?


    "I''m sorry about that, lindane." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan waved at will and said, "it''s OK. Take me to jindidu hotel."


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan got on the bus, they drove quickly towards the golden emperor hotel. Lin Dan is the boss, so where Lin Dan asks to go, Wang Xiao will go.


    On the third floor of the company, manager Zhang''s head sticks out from the window. When he sees Lin Dan and Wang Xiao leave, he looks a little proud. Taking out his mobile phone, manager Zhang plans to call Hua Shao and tell Hua Shao Lin Dan''s whereabouts.


    Ten seconds later, Hua Shao''s mobile phone got through: "Hello, manager Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Hua Shao''s voice full of magic sounded.


    Although Hua Shao was not at manager Zhang''s side at this time, this guy still showed a very respectful look, and bowed and nodded and said: "Hua Shao, Lin Dan has set out, I think she is coming to the appointment."


    "Well, I know it''s cold." Hua Shao said with some joy.


    "Hua Shao, but Wang Xiao is with Lin Dan." Manager Zhang reminded. He originally wanted to continue to embellish, but Hua Shao hung up and didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Holding the mobile phone, manager Zhang showed a trace of complacency. Wang Xiao went with Lin Dan. Whether Hua Shao or Wang Xiao, they both like Lin Dan. Neither of them is easy to get into trouble. They will definitely make trouble.


    Manager Zhang wants to use Hua Shao''s hand to deal with Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is killed by Hua Shao, he can do whatever he wants in the company. Lin Lei, Chu Han and so on innumerable beauties, all by oneself slowly choice.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Dan was very worried and constantly sighed.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s look at this time, Wang Xiao knew that she must be in a bad mood: "Lin Dan, why do you sigh?"


    "I really don''t want to go to dinner." Lin Dan''s face was heavy. Lin Dan really didn''t want to go to the banquet when Hua Shao invited her, but she had to go because she had refused the previous invitation. If she still refused this time, Hua Shao would be angry.


    Hua Shao''s family is very powerful. Even Li Jiaxin''s family is not as powerful as Hua Shao''s, let alone her own Lin family.


    The influence of Lin Dan''s family is only concentrated in Qingcheng city. When she comes out of Qingcheng City, the influence of her family is not great. But Huashao''s family has great influence not only in Qingcheng City, but also in the provincial capital.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather even has interpersonal relationships in Kyoto. Lin Dan doesn''t want to offend Hua Shao yet, so she is in a dilemma."Don''t go if you don''t want to. Don''t force yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan shook his head: "I have to go to that person''s invitation. I can''t refuse it."


    "Who is that man?" Wang Xiao is upset because he really likes Lin Dan. As long as it''s something Lin Dan doesn''t want to do, no one can force and embarrass her.


    Lin Dan said, "Hua Shao."


    Wang Xiao has never heard of Hua Shao''s reputation, but with the word "Shao" in the back, this kind of person is either rich or official. No matter he is Hua Shao or what is less, as long as Lin Dan is wrong, Wang Xiao will be merciless.

 Chapter 125

    "If you have any trouble, I can solve it for you. I can''t do anything else, but I can do murder and arson." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said: "Wang Xiao, don''t despise Hua Shao. He is one of the few most resourceful and powerful men I have ever seen. Not to mention in Qingcheng City, even in the whole province, few people dare not give him face. "


    After hearing Lin Dan''s story, Wang Xiao is really a little curious about what the Hua Shao looks like. It''s the first time that he has known Lin Dan for such a long time.


    "How does Hua Shao compare with me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan despised Wang Xiao for a moment, and then said: "if you compare with Hua Shao, it''s like a beggar compared with a local tyrant, and a withered grass compared with a big tree."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s metaphor, Wang Xiao''s face turned black. Is he really so worthless? Lin Dan said he was worthless. Wang Xiao wants to tell Lin Dan that I''m very good, but you don''t know.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao didn''t say it. Because he will use his own actions to prove that he is no worse than anyone else.


    After driving to the front and back of jindidu Hotel, Wang Xiao sighed at the magnificent hotel and the magnificent walls. This is the place where men should come to consume, because consumption here is a symbol of status.


    In fact, many big bosses often go to the splendid hotels. Why? Is it because the food in that place is better and the living is more comfortable. In fact, these are not the real reasons, the real reason is identity, is a symbol.


    Because this kind of place gathers the richest and most powerful people in a region, who come to this place and can show their unique identity.


    After stopping, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walked slowly out of the car. I saw a man with a suit covered with leather walking steadily. At this time, his momentum was also very strong. I knew that he was an expert.


    The man came to the front and back of Lin Dan, first bent slightly, then showed a confident smile and said: "Miss Lin Dan, Hua Shao is waiting for you in the box, I''ll take you in."


    "Thank you." Lin Dan''s absent-minded look showed that she didn''t want to go to the banquet.


    This man took a look at Wang Xiao, his sharp eyes, like a sharp knife, thoroughly Wang Xiao''s mind. His bright eyes were like those of a nighthawk. If ordinary people face him squarely, they must be afraid.


    The other side looked at himself, and Wang Xiao did not escape looking at the other side. The two people''s sharp eyes look at each other, it seems that there are countless powerful sparks. When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao and the man looking at each other, he showed a smile: "he is my bodyguard Wang Xiao."


    The bodyguard nodded, then showed a cool look, stretched out his hand and said without expression: "Hello, my name is song Kui."


    "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao also reached out and shook hands with song Kui.


    When Wang Xiao holds song Kui''s hand, she feels a strong genuine Qi, which rushes to her body quickly along her hand. After the powerful Qi enters his body, it is like a flood, destroying the internal organs of his body.


    Wang Xiao showed a gloomy look. He knew that the other party would do it for a long time. So when song Kui wanted to shake hands with him, Wang Xiao had already started to be on guard.


    Wang Xiao exerts Yin Yang Jue. After the Qi of Yin Yang Jue forces song Kui''s Qi out, his Qi rushes into song Kui''s body quickly. After Song Kui showed a look of pain, he looked at Wang Xiao in surprise.


    In the case of preemption, he did not subdue Wang Xiao, but suffered a loss. Song Kui looks very serious. He knows that he has met a master, and Wang Xiao''s strength must be above him.


    They hold hands in this way and show their true Qi to each other secretly. Song Kui is not willing to suffer losses, so he wants to find face.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and saw that they had been holding hands and looking at each other. Seeing their looks and actions at this time, Lin Dan has some doubts in his heart. Are Wang Xiao and song Kui like each other? They love each other as soon as they meet.


    "Wang Xiao, song Kui, what are you doing?" Lin Dan asked, leaning his head. She''s not from Wulin, and she doesn''t know kung fu, so she doesn''t know that Wang Xiao and song Kui are actually fighting in secret.


    Wang Xiao and song Kui release their hands at the same time, and both of them have bad eyes in their eyes.


    "Lin Dan, please come with me." Song Kui held out his hand and looked very respectful.


    Lin Dan follows song Kui to the hotel, and Wang Xiao follows Lin Dan. After entering the hotel, I saw a lot of diners sitting in the hall on the first floor. The two waiters standing at the door are also very beautiful.


    Now five-star hotels, as well as those women in the service industry, are very strict about their looks and bodies. Not only education, but also appearance. Because this is the image of a five-star hotel. If you find two ugly people standing in front of the gate, the guests will be scared away before they enter.Under the leadership of song Kui, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan come to the third floor. The third floor is very quiet. Even the attendants and the security guards on patrol are very light when they pass by. The third floor is a box, some people with status will choose to entertain friends in the box.


    After Song Kui came to Room 305, he knocked on the door.


    After the door of the room was opened, song Kui said respectfully, "Hua Shao, Lin Dan is here."


    I saw a young man in his twenties come out with a gentle face. This person is not only very handsome, but also very temperament. This kind of temperament is not pretended, but cultivated in life.


    Only by living in an excellent environment for a long time can we cultivate this kind of temperament. No temperament person, even if it is to put on his best clothes, how to dress, it looks absolutely rustic.


    "Lin Dan, I didn''t expect you to come here today. I feel very honored." Looking at Lin Dan, Hua Shao said with a gentle smile.


    Don''t look at Hua Shao''s gentle look at this time. He thinks he has a good character. In fact, the most terrible people are not those who are full of rude words all day long, but those who are full of laughter.


    "Hua Shao, I''m really sorry that I couldn''t come to your banquet because of something a while ago." Looking at Hua Shao, Lin Dan showed an apologetic look.


    Hua Shao waved his hand and said, "Lin Dan, between us, do you still need to say sorry? I know all the things that happened to you a few days ago."


    "Thank You Hua Shao for your understanding." Lindane was smiling. In fact, Lin Dan is smiling on the surface, but in her heart, she is eager to leave here soon, but everyone''s relationship is very good, so Lin Dan is just acting.


    People in lindane''s position are usually very resourceful. Unlike ordinary people, like is like, do not like is not like, bad mood can be exposed in the face.


    Hua Shao took a look at Wang Xiao, then said with a gentle smile, "you are Wang Xiao."


    "Yes." Wang Xiao''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. Although Hua Shao has a great position, in front of Hua Shao, Wang Xiao does not lower his identity.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''ve heard that you helped Lin Dan a lot and saved him." Hua Shao looks at Wang Xiao and says. He looked so approachable that he didn''t feel like a bully.


    "I''m lindane''s bodyguard. I''ll try my best to keep her safe." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    If it wasn''t for song Kui''s Secret attack on himself before, Wang Xiao would be very pleased to see Hua Shao treat himself so politely. But because of song Kui''s hand, Wang Xiao knows that Hua Shao is not a good man. Song Kui would not have done that without Hua Shao''s permission.


    If he was not as good as song Kui, he would not be standing here at this time. Hua Shao, a sinister villain, will not pretend to stand in front of himself.


    "Thank you for your help to Lin Dan. Don''t worry. I will treat you badly." Hua Shao said with a smile.


    "No need." Wang Xiao said not humbly or haughtily. After hearing the meaning of Hua Shao''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart is really a little upset. This guy actually regards Lin Dan as his man and commands himself in disguise.


    Lin Dan saw that the tone of Wang Xiao and Hua Shao was not good, so she immediately said, "Hua Shao, what good dishes did you order today? I''m hungry now."


    Lin Dan doesn''t want Wang Xiao and Hua Shao to have a conflict. If they have a conflict, even if Lin Dan wants to help Wang Xiao, she doesn''t have that ability.


    "Lindane, what I ordered today is what you like." Hua Shao General Wang Xiao threw himself out of the sky and looked at Lin Dan with a smile.


    Two people walk side by side toward the box, Wang Xiao follows behind Lin Dan. When Lin Dan was about to enter Hua Shao''s box, she looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, wait for me outside."


    Wang Xiao nodded: "good."


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go in. He doesn''t want to see Hua Shao''s face, so it''s better to stand outside.


    Song Kui stood by the door, holding a pair of sunglasses. After he put them on, he looked like a bull and hugged him with both hands. After seeing this guy''s appearance, Wang Xiao thought in his heart, is it necessary to do this. Laozi, I don''t know your strength. I''m still pretending to force you in front of me.


    Wang Xiao''s listening is very good. He has been listening to the movement in the room. As long as there is strange movement in the room, Wang Xiao will rush in quickly to protect Lin Dan. But there was no movement in the room, just the voice of Lin Dan and Hua Shao talking. Most of their conversations were about business.


    "Wang Xiao, when I have time, I will ask you for advice." Song Kui took a look at Wang Xiao, showing a proud look.


    "Not interested." Wang Xiao waved and didn''t give this guy any face. Did this guy forget that he had lost to himself in the secret contest before, and he even wanted to fight with himself, only to lose.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao despises himself and refuses himself, song Kui looks discontented. He took the initiative to invite Wang Xiao to have a fight later, but Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face, so song Kui was very upset.Looking at Song kuina''s unhappy look, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He is also eager for this guy''s stupid move. As soon as song Kui makes a move, Wang Xiao immediately takes it down and makes Hua Shao feel ashamed to see how his people lose to him.


    "Wang, why don''t we play a very exciting game?" Song Kui looks at Wang Xiao with a proud look on his face.

 Chapter 126

    Wang Xiao looks at this person with some displeasure. Song Kui is very impolite to his address, so Wang Xiao is a little displeased. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s explanation that he was not allowed to make trouble himself, Wang Xiao really wanted to slap this guy out.


    "What do you want to play?" Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Song Kui showed a smirking look, and then he said, "why don''t we compare the shooting skills between the two of us, one with a gun, shooting at each other. Don''t avoid. Let''s see who falls first."


    "Yes, anytime." Wang Xiao is never afraid to play these exciting games. As long as the other party dares, he dares to play with this guy.


    "Hey, when I was the captain of the special forces, I was one of the best at shooting. Boy, you''re dead." Song Kui said with a smile.


    Looking at this guy''s smiling face, Wang Xiao really wants to slap him. In front of Lao Tzu, this is the rhythm of seeking death: "I don''t need to use a gun, I just need to use coins."


    Wang Xiao said.


    Song Kui looks a little ugly. Wang Xiao even uses coins to deal with his gun and despises himself.


    "Boy, after Hua Shao has finished eating, I''ll let him give me a witness." Song Kui looks at Wang Xiao with a snake like look. He shakes hands with Wang Xiao before, and tries to find a way out with his true Qi, so song Kui wants to regain face.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but stood by the door thinking about Gu Hu. He knew that song Kui was a narrow-minded villain. Wang Xiaoben didn''t want to compare with him, but he pressed him step by step.


    Lin Dan and Hua Shao walked out of the room less than two hours later. Hua Shao''s face was not very good-looking. He looked at Lin Dan with a reluctant smile and said, "Lin Dan, it''s rare to get together once. You are going to leave so soon."


    "Hua Shao, there is still time in the future. Let''s get together next time." After Lin Dan finished, he went to the bathroom at the end of the stairs.


    Hua Shao looks bitter. He always likes Lin Dan, but Lin Dan never gives him face. Every time I have a date with lindane, but lindane always leaves early for various reasons.


    Looking at Wang Xiao behind him, Hua Shao said with a smile: "brother Wang Xiao, next month is my birthday. Lin Dan will come to celebrate my birthday. I don''t think you have time at that time."


    Wang Xiao knows that Hua Shao is threatening himself. When he first heard that Hua Shao was talking about his birthday, he thought that this guy pretended to ask him to go, and then let him politely refuse. He didn''t expect that Hua Shao was talking so directly.


    "I don''t know if there''s time, but I''ll be where lindane is." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    The implication of Hua Shao''s words is that he doesn''t want to go, and he is also threatening himself. However, the other side underestimated himself. How could he be so easily intimidated. If Hua Shao''s tone is more polite, what says that he likes Lin Dan very much, and asks himself not to go, so that he can get along with Lin Dan alone, Wang Xiao may agree.


    Hua Shao just shows a sinister smile. He has already told Wang Xiao what he means. Next, let''s see Wang Xiao''s performance. If Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to do, he will definitely kill Wang Xiao.


    After lindane came out of the bathroom, she went down the stairs. Wang Xiao immediately follows Lin Dan, and Hua Shao takes song Kui to walk down the stairs.


    Hua Shao quickened his pace and walked side by side with Lin Dan: "Lin Dan, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me directly. No matter what it is, I Hua Shao will help you."


    Hua Shao showed his omnipotent look.


    In fact, he is not talking big. In this province, Huashao is really powerful. There''s almost nothing he can''t do.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll come to you if I have anything." Lin Dan smiles. In fact, she wants to refuse Hua Shao''s kindness. But after thinking about it, Lin Dan didn''t think it was necessary to say too much.


    Maybe she really has something to ask Hua Shao in the future, so she left a little room for herself when she spoke.


    After walking to the parking lot, Hua Shao said to Lin Dan, "Lin Dan, why don''t I take you back?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. Let Wang Xiao take me back." Lin Dan refused.


    Although Lin Dan refused, Hua Shao didn''t show his displeasure. Because it''s not the first time that Lin Dan refuses himself, he has been used to it for a long time. Looking at Wang Xiao, Hua Shao showed a serious look: "brother Wang Xiao, you can send Lin Dan back instead of me."


    Wang Xiao is disgusted with the tone of Hua Shao''s speech. Because Hua Shao''s behavior is to look down upon and despise himself. He thought he was acting beyond his authority.


    "It''s my duty to protect lindane. You don''t need to remind me." Wang Xiao said neither haughty nor humble.


    Song Kui''s face is a little ugly, because Wang Xiao doesn''t give Hua Shao face, just as he doesn''t give himself face: "Hua Shao, I have a game with Wang Xiao that I haven''t played yet."


    Song Kui looked at Hua Shao and said with a gloomy face.


    "What game." After seeing song Kui, Hua Shao said curiously. He has long been dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. If song Kui''s game can deal with Wang Xiao, it will be really cool. At least it will help to regain a lot of face."Hua Shao, it''s like this..." Song Kui saw that he had roughly said the original words with Wang Xiao. After listening to them, Hua Shao showed a sneer.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily. Wang Xiao is too bold to use coins against song Kui''s gun. Does Wang Xiao think he is superman? Because he is angry, Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s angry look, Wang Xiao just showed a look of indifference.


    "Song Kui, how can you play this game with Wang Xiao? What if you hurt Wang Xiao?" Hua Shao looks at Song Kui, showing a very serious look and blaming the strange way.


    In fact, he doesn''t really blame song Kui, but forces Wang Xiao to play the game with song Kui. Because Hua Shao is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Wang Xiao generally takes face seriously. The more he blames song Kui, the more Wang Xiao wants to play this game.


    "I don''t want to force him to be a witness, but I don''t want him to be a witness." After being blamed by Huaxia for a few words, song Kui showed some aggrieved look. In fact, he also knew Hua Shao''s intention. He said that in order to cooperate with Hua Shao in acting.


    "Song Kui, cancel the game. You don''t know my relationship with Lin Dan. If I hurt Wang Xiao, how can I explain to Lin Dan? " Hua Shaoyi said with righteous words.


    Seeing the harmony between their master and servant, Wang Xiao sneered in his heart. If you want to unite yourself, you have to weigh the same.


    "Song Kui, since you want to play this game, let''s play it." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Wang Xiao, you are crazy." Lin Dan pulled Wang Xiao''s clothes and looked anxious.


    This game is too dangerous. Once Wang Xiao fails, he is likely to die.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Dan. I''ll be fine. Trust me." Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan, showing a very confident look.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s confident look, Lin Dan felt that maybe Wang Xiao really did. Because these days with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan also feels that Wang Xiao''s whole body seems to be full of secrets.


    Hua Shao showed a light smile. He looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, what Wang Xiao said before was just a joke. Why do you take it seriously? Forget it."


    He is worthy of being a clever boy. On the surface, he not only speaks well for Wang Xiao, but also gets Lin Dan''s favor. But his real intention will only make Wang Xiao more dissatisfied and want to compete with song Kui.


    Wang Xiao certainly knows Hua Shao''s intention, but he doesn''t care what Hua Shao thinks of himself, because Wang Xiao always goes his own way and does whatever he wants.


    "Don''t say much. Let''s go." Wang Xiao looked at Hua Shao and then waved his hand.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, since you want to play this game with song Kui, I won''t stop you." Hua Shao looked serious.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak because he didn''t even feel polite to Hua Shao.


    Song Kui slowly took out a dark gun, with a gloomy smile on his face. Ordinary people can''t wear guns, let alone shoot. However, song Kui is Hua Shao''s bodyguard. Because Hua Shao''s position in Qingcheng is very special, his bodyguards are allowed to carry guns and have the right to shoot.


    Hua Shao patted song Kui on the shoulder: "Song Kui, you have to be careful. Don''t let it go out of your way to avoid human life."


    "Don''t worry, Hua Shao. I won''t kill anyone." Song Kui said solemnly.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability.


    Lin Dan pulled Wang Xiao''s sleeve: "Wang Xiao, you should be careful. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, you will give up." Lin Dan really cares about Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace you." Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan really cares about himself, so she looks at Lin Dan with a smile.


    Song Kui slowly pointed the muzzle at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, are you ready?"


    As this is a parking lot, there are few pedestrians passing by. Only a few car owners were in the parking lot. When they saw Wang Xiao''s situation, they ran away one after another.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao was holding two coins in her hand, and her whole body Qi gathered in her heart. As soon as the other party''s gun rings, the coin in his hand will fly out quickly.


    Lin Dan looks at this scene nervously. She is secretly worried about Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao was a man who wanted face very much. No matter how he tried to persuade him, Wang Xiao would not listen. In fact, Lin Dan was wrong. Wang Xiao really wanted face, but before he did everything, he would think it over carefully and never be impulsive for a moment.


    Song Kui looks at Wang Xiao with a strange look. He seems to see Wang Xiao die under his gun. Although Huang Jie master is not afraid of guns, if he is hit by a gun, he will die on the spot.


    And two people have said before, this game can''t hide, depends on who shot fast.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you''re ready, I''ll start. I''ll count to three, and you''ll do it. " Hua Shao took a look at them and said with a smile.Wang Xiao and song Kui are both locked in each other. Neither Wang Xiao nor song Kui dare to be careless.


    "One," when the Hua minority reached one, song Kui''s index finger gently buckled. Wang Xiao watched him all the time, worried that this guy would come to Yin. If song Kui shoots in advance before Hua Shao counts to three, then Wang Xiao''s situation is very dangerous.


    "Two." Lin Dan''s body was trembling slightly when Hua minority arrived in the second year. Lin Dan could not help squeezing his fist and praying silently in his heart. He only hoped that Wang Xiao would be OK.


    "Three


    When the Hua minority reached three, Wang Xiao and song Kui started at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of a gun, I saw a bullet rushing towards Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 127

    When the gunshot rang out, Lin Dan''s mind was blank. She felt as if her body was cold. She seemed to see Wang Xiao lying in a pool of blood.


    At the same time, Hua Shao is happy. He doesn''t believe that the coin in Wang Xiao''s hand is more powerful than song Kui''s pistol. Hua Shao knows that Huang Jie''s masters are so powerful that guns can''t kill them because they are so fast.


    But in the case that can''t evade, even if it is Huang Jie''s master, under the bullet''s shooting, there is no difference with ordinary people.


    "Whew


    Wang Xiao''s quick hand, only to hear the sound of two broken air, two coins fly away quickly.


    "Dang!" After a loud bang, Wang Xiao''s coin collided with song Kui''s bullet in the air. Few people in the world can do such a precise technique. Not every yellow level master has such means, which is why song Kui doesn''t believe Wang Xiao.


    When one coin hit the bullet, the other one hit song Kui''s chest quickly.


    "Ah After Song Kui gave a cry of pain, he showed a look of panic, and then quickly continued to shoot. However, before he had time to shoot, Wang Xiao threw out the third coin and shot the pistol in his hand.


    Song Kui looks at Wang Xiao inconceivably, but he is not in the mood to think about why Wang Xiao is so fierce, because he wants to see if his chest injury is fatal.


    Song Kui looked down at his chest and saw a drop of blood trickling down. A coin is half inserted in its own body and half exposed. Song Kui''s heart is very clear that Wang Xiao has been lenient.


    If Wang Xiaogang just wants to kill him, then he will never live.


    Hua Shao was also surprised. He never thought that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he could almost kill song Kui with the coins in his hand.


    Lin Dan shows a trace of joy. Lin Dan doesn''t care much about Wang Xiao''s win or lose. What she cares about is Wang Xiao''s safety.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Song Kui, then said without expression: "do you still need to continue to play?"


    Where does song Kui have face and courage to speak? He originally wanted to make a fool of Wang Xiao, but later he wanted to kill Wang Xiao under the hint of Hua Shao. But song Kui didn''t expect that there was still a mountain high. Wang Xiao''s strength was far beyond himself.


    "Lin Dan, congratulations. I didn''t expect your bodyguard to be so powerful." Hua Shao''s face is a little stiff to say. He looks at Song Kui fiercely, as if blaming song Kui for being useless.


    In the face of Hua Shao''s unhappy eyes, song Kui lowered his head. I''ve been pretending for a long time, but in the end, I was killed by someone. It''s hard to feel that.


    "Hua Shao, this kind of game will be played less in the future. It''s very dangerous." After Lin Dan finished, he looked at Wang Xiao with an angry look, and then turned to get on the bus.


    Hua Shao and song Kui also got on the bus and left, because it was just a little skin injury, so song Kui didn''t need to go to the hospital, just go back and deal with it by himself.


    As song Kui was injured, Hua Shao drove by himself. Sitting in the car, song Kui looks at Hua Shao and shows an apologetic look: "Hua Shao is really sorry. I''ve disgraced you."


    "It''s OK. One win or lose doesn''t mean anything." Hua Shao seems indifferent to say. In fact, he was very angry, but he still showed a very generous look. Because Hua Shao knows very well that it''s no use blaming song Kui. Song Kui tried his best.


    Moreover, if song Kui only knows how to blame him, he will only make him dissatisfied with himself.


    "Don''t worry, Hua Shao. I''ll call my elder martial brother in a while. As long as my elder martial brother goes down the mountain, Wang Xiao will not be arrogant." Song Kui said solemnly. When he mentioned elder martial brother, he looked very respectful.


    "How powerful is your elder martial brother?" Hua Shao asked curiously. Although song Kui had been with him for many years, Hua Shao heard song Kui talk about his elder martial brother for the first time.


    "Hua Shao, my elder martial brother is very powerful, many times stronger than me. In fact, I came down the mountain quietly, and my elder martial brother has been practicing hard on the mountain all the time. " Song Kui said.


    "Well, if I have a chance to ask your elder martial brother to come down the mountain, I won''t treat him badly." Hua Shao nodded with satisfaction. As long as song Kui''s elder martial brother goes down to help himself, he doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao is invincible.


    Lin Dan was very angry sitting in the car. She was in a bad mood. Because Wang Xiao''s previous actions are like making fun of life.


    "Lin Dan, are you in a bad mood?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao angrily: "Wang Xiao, don''t you think the previous action was too risky?"


    Wang Xiao said, "I''m not very well now, and I can''t disgrace you, can I?"


    After seeing Wang Xiao smile, Lin Dan said angrily, "you still laugh. What''s funny? Do you think it''s funny?"


    Wang Xiao''s smile immediately converged, and the expression on her face hardened. After seeing Lin Dan very angry, Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan is concerned about himself. It was because he cared about himself that lindane got angry. Wang Xiao is not unhappy because of Lin Dan''s anger. On the contrary, he is happy.


    Because Lin Dan is so concerned about himself, it seems that it is not far away from the day when he topples Lin Dan."Lin Dan, don''t be angry. I will never be like this next time, lest if I die, who will take care of you in the future." Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    Like Wang Xiao, Lin Dan is not in the mood to joke with Wang Xiao. However, after thinking of Wang Xiao''s previous skills, Lin Dan''s heart is really very happy. Wang Xiao really gives her a long face. When she sees Hua Shao''s lost look, don''t mention how happy she is.


    "Lin Dan, go to the company or go home?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nonsense, what are you doing at the company so late?" Lin Dan didn''t say well.


    Wang Xiao is driving towards the villa quickly. This evening is the world of Lin Dan and himself. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao is excited. But the only regret is that although they live in a villa with lindane, they don''t share the same bed.


    If one day he can share the bed with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao must have played enough, at least ten times eight times a night.


    Lin Dan''s mobile phone rings. She picks it up and looks at it. Then she answers the phone: "Hello!"


    A few seconds later, Lin Dan''s face was very ugly, and his hands seemed to be shaking slowly.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s look at this time, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, what should have happened, so Lin Dan''s look is so ugly. Just don''t know what happened, unexpectedly let lindane so fear.


    After Lin Dan hung up in panic, she looked at Wang Xiao and said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, send me back quickly, send me home."


    "Lin Dan, what happened?" Wang Xiao also asked anxiously.


    "I can''t. I''ll see you back soon." Lin Dan''s voice was trembling slightly.


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry. I''ll take you back." After Wang Xiao turned the car around, he drove the car quickly towards the lindane family. Along the way, Lin Dan kept his hands together, as if praying for something.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s look, Wang Xiao thought to herself, is it useful for you to pray like this.


    Under Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Lin Dan finally tells the truth. It turns out that Lin Dan''s grandfather was in poor health many years ago, and his whole body was gradually haggard and thin. For the sake of grandfather''s illness, the family sought medical treatment everywhere, but it didn''t get better at all.


    Especially in recent years, my grandfather has been in a coma for many times. Grandfather is the only pillar of the family. If you encounter misfortune, the status of the Lin family will plummet, so no matter what, Lin Dan has to help save his grandfather.


    But grandfather''s condition is very strange, have been to many large hospitals, those hospitals can not check out the symptoms. He has been to many hospitals, so he is not willing to go. Because every time you check your body, it''s actually harmful to your health.


    After listening to Lin Dan''s story, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that the opportunity had come. As long as he will save Lin Dan''s grandfather, then Lin Dan will certainly be moved by his own example. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is full of passion.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to tell Lin Dan that if I treat your grandfather well, you can marry me, just like Li Jiaxin.


    However, after thinking that Lin Dan was very concerned about himself, Wang Xiao resisted the impulse in his heart.


    "Wang Xiao, hurry up, speed up again." Lin Dan constantly urged Wang Xiao to drive faster.


    Wang Xiao had no choice but to drive faster. There are a lot of police cars chasing behind the car, but Lin Dan is lazy to manage it.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove towards the lindane family like a lightning bolt. At such a fast speed, it was like a gust of wind. In less than 30 minutes, Wang Xiao finally came to the place where Lin Dan''s family lived. He was here last time, but it took him an hour to drive last time and half an hour this time.


    When the car stopped, the fuel tank seemed to be smoking. Wang Xiao and Lin Dan ran quickly towards the community. Although it was night at this time, it was just like the day in the community. Because there are street lights every few meters in the whole community.


    This community is very luxurious. All the people living in it are rich. All the houses in the community are villas. Rows of neat villas are resplendent, with grass and green trees in front and back of each villa.


    The green environment of the whole community is also very good. There are willows and evergreen trees everywhere, as well as many unknown trees. Lotus pond, pavilions, rockeries and so on are everywhere in the community. Looking at the luxurious community and the rows of villas, Wang Xiao thought to herself that this is the place where the real rich live, and that is the place where men should live.


    Lin Dan was in a bad mood. She trotted all the way to a villa. Wang Xiao has been following Lin Dan, and constantly comforting Lin Dan. But for Wang Xiao''s comfort, Lin Dan couldn''t listen to a word.


    Walking to the front and back of the courtyard, I saw two security guards salute Lin Dan immediately, and then open the door. These two security guards are not the security guards of the community, but the security guards hired by Lin Dan''s family. Today''s rich people value their lives, so they have to hire security guards and bodyguards.


    Wang Xiao followed Lin Dan into the dean and saw that the yard was very big. The pavilions, rockeries and green grass in the compound appear in front of us. This compound is as big as a small football field. In Qingcheng City, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, a yard is so big. It''s really a big deal.Several villas are built on the front of the compound, where the lindane family lives. The rules of the whole family are very strict. The place where the servants live, the place where the elders live, and the place where the juniors live are all separated.


    Lin Dan ran quickly towards a magnificent villa. Instead of taking the elevator, she went straight to the second floor. In fact, these villas do not need elevators, because there are only three floors.


    Following behind Lin Dan, I heard Lin Dan running, and the sound of the high-heeled shoes kept ringing.

 Chapter 128

    After arriving at a room on the second floor, Lin Dan pushed away the room and walked in anxiously. Wang Xiao followed him in and saw that the room was very big and the furnishings were very luxurious. At this time, at least 20 or 30 people were standing in the room.


    These people are men and women, old and young. Wang Xiao knows that these people should be members of the Lin family. As a family, it''s normal to have dozens of members.


    "Grandfather." Lindane ran quickly towards the crowd.


    After Wang Xiao entered the crowd behind Lin Dan, he saw a thin old man lying on a hospital bed. The old man is as thin as wood. He has no blood on his face. Mr. Lin is taking nutrition injections, and there are two doctors beside his bed.


    After crying on her grandfather, Lin Dan looked up at a doctor and said, "Dr. Hong, how''s my grandfather?"


    These two doctors are the health care doctors of the Lin family, and they are the private doctors specialized in the treatment of the Lin family. Some rich families like to find health care doctors.


    Dr. Hong looked at Lin Dan with an apologetic look: "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. We''ve tried our best. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Dr. Hong''s words undoubtedly tell Lin Dan that old Lin has not been saved.


    "Dr. Hong, is there no other way?" Lin Dan asked anxiously. Granddad can''t do anything. In the whole family, only granddad really cares about himself.


    Dr. Hong showed an apologetic look. He shook his head and said, "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. I''ve tried my best."


    In fact, what Dr. Hong said is true. He did his best. These health care doctors, of course, hope to treat their employers well, so that they can get a lot of benefits.


    Lin Dan''s tears fell and he looked very sad.


    After seeing Lin Dan very sad, Wang Xiao''s heart is also vaguely distressed. It''s really painful to see the woman you love crying.


    "Lin Dan, the old man is no longer good now. Please give me the company as soon as possible. I will go to the law firm with you tomorrow, and you will transfer the shares of the company to my name. " A 40 year old man, looking at Lin Dan, said solemnly.


    Lin Dan looked up at the man, showing a sad look: "second uncle, how can you do this, grandfather is now in the hospital bed, how can you say such words."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Dan''s second uncle snorted coldly, and then said unhappily, "Lin Dan, you are just a lady. Why do you take the position of president of the company? You should abdicate to me." Lin Dan''s second uncle Lin Hu said angrily.


    When the old man was alive, Lin Hu didn''t dare to say such a thing, because the old man had a great say at home. But now the old man has gone, and he is about to die, so Lin Hu wants Lin Dan''s position.


    "Second uncle, my grandfather gave me the position of president of the company. I can''t give it to you." Lin Dan shook his head, showing a resolute look.


    "What


    Lin Hu jumped up, then pointed to Lin Dan and said angrily, "Lin Dan, what are you? You are just a junior and a woman. If you''re a man, I''ll put up with it, but the position of president can''t fall into your hands. "


    "Yes, we have to hand over the position of president."


    "We have to hand it in and let the boys in our family take the lead."


    All the people in the room pointed to Lin Dan one after another. For a moment, everyone pointed to Lin Dan one after another. Unexpectedly, no one stood up to help Lin Dan.


    After seeing these people treat Lin Dan like this, Wang Xiao finally knows why Lin Dan moved to live outside. It turned out that it was family intrigue. If she doesn''t move outside, she will be killed by her family.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to help Lin Dan, it was inconvenient for him to come forward. Because these people did not hurt Lin Dan, and this is Lin Dan''s family.


    What makes Wang Xiao feel cold is that these guys don''t care about the old man''s life and death, and they want to seize the position of President Lin Dan. In fact, it''s not that they don''t care about Lin''s life and death, but they can''t do anything about it.


    For Wang Xiao, a strange man, it seems that everyone did not pay attention to him.


    Wang Xiao walked slowly to Lin Dan''s side, and then held out his hand to feel the pulse for him.


    Seeing Wang Xiao feeling his grandfather''s pulse, Lin Dan showed a trace of joy. Because Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, Lin Dan put his last hope on Wang Xiao. In fact, the last time Lin Dan called Wang Xiao to his family, his purpose was to let Wang Xiao treat his grandfather.


    But Wang Xiao refused to come, so Lin Dan''s plan failed. She didn''t tell Wang Xiao the truth, because grandfather''s illness has not been a year or two, so Lin Dan plans to wait for the company to deal with the matter, and then tell Wang Xiao the truth, let Wang Xiao to treat grandfather.


    "Hello


    Lin Hu yelled, pointed at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "boy, what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiao looked back at Lin Hu: "I feel the pulse for Mr. Li and intend to treat him."


    "Joke, where to come from? Get out of my way." Lin Hu waved his hand and looked very impatient.At the same time, Dr. Hong and his wife also showed displeasure. Because the treatment of Lin is always their business, and now they are interfered by outsiders, so they are very unhappy.


    "You''d better keep your voice down. Patients need rest most." Wang Xiao looks serious. In fact, his heart is also a little puzzled, the patient needs a quiet environment, such a simple truth, don''t Lin Hu and others know.


    Mr. Lin is not dead yet. These guys are making a lot of noise here.


    "Bumpkin, you''d better get out of here, or I''ll have you thrown out." Lin Hu points out the way.


    Wang Xiao looks unhappy. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao would slap Lin Hu in the face, and then turn him into a panda''s eye.


    "Second uncle, he is my bodyguard Wang Xiao. His medical skills are very good. Let Wang Xiao treat him." Looking at the second uncle, Lin Dan showed an anxious look.


    "Lin Dan, you are not a child of three years old. How can you find someone to treat the old man at will?" Lin Hu very dissatisfied said.


    The rest of the people, at this time, also condemned Lin Dan one after another.


    Seeing these noisy guys, Wang Xiao really wanted to break through the door and didn''t care about it. But thinking of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao stayed. For lindane, it''s nothing to suffer a little bit of grievance.


    Wang Xiao continued to feel Lin''s pulse in no hurry. About three minutes later, Wang Xiao said word by word: "Mr. Lin has been ill for at least ten years. When the disease attacks, he will feel dizzy, asthma, chest tightness and fatigue. As time goes on and the condition worsens, I begin to vomit and have a strong pain in my heart


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, everyone in the room looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, because what Wang Xiao said was true.


    People doubted that maybe Wang Xiao could really cure the old man. If the old man could be saved, they would be very happy. Because if the old man dies, the family will break up. Moreover, the strength of the family will also plummet from now on.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Hu dismissively said, "you are Lin Dan''s bodyguard, these things must be Lin Dan told you."


    After hearing Lin Hu''s words, everyone wakes up in a dream and looks at Wang Xiao and Lin Dan unhappily. Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and slap this guy hard. This guy is not successful enough, and he is more than defeated. He is aiming at himself everywhere.


    "Second uncle, I really didn''t tell Wang Xiao these things." Lin Dan looked at Lin Hu with an anxious look.


    "Who believes you." Lin Hu despises Tao.


    Lin Dan didn''t want to talk with the second uncle. She looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, are you sure you can cure my grandfather? What''s wrong with my grandfather? "


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I can''t make a conclusion yet. Is there anything that old Lin can spit out? Take me to have a look."


    Lin Dan took a look at a servant and asked him to bring in what his grandfather vomited to Wang Xiao.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s order, the servant retired respectfully. Although Lin Dan suffered from the exclusion of everyone at home, they, the servants, did not dare to participate in those things.


    "Miss lindan, do you really want Wang Xiao to treat you? If something happens, who will be responsible for it?" Dr. Hong looked at Lin Dan and showed his dissatisfaction.


    They, the health care doctors, take face seriously. Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao to see Lin Lao. In Dr. Hong''s opinion, this is beating his own face.


    Lin Dan looked at Dr. Hong and showed an apologetic look: "Dr. Hong, anyway, it''s already like this. Let Wang Xiao have a try."


    "Miss lindane, I''m not responsible if something happens to the old man." Dr. Hong continued with another health care doctor.


    Wang Xiao looked at the man with some dissatisfaction: "Dr. Hong, what do you think can happen to Mr. Lin, what will be the result of your treatment, and what will be the result of my treatment?"


    Wang Xiao can''t stand this kind of bird man most. If he has a little ability, he can see himself as omnipotent. If Lin Dan didn''t give Dr. Hong face, he didn''t have to be so polite with this guy. He just told him to go away.


    "This..." After hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Dr. Hong looked embarrassed and embarrassed. Do you still need to say the result of his treatment? Mr. Lin and lying in bed can''t do it. As for the result of Wang Xiao''s treatment, Dr. Hong believes that old Lin is also dead. But as a doctor, he can''t say that.


    Wang Xiao saw doctor Hong speechless, he continued: "since the results are the same, why don''t you let me have a try."


    After Lin Hu coughed, he looked at Lin Dan and said angrily, "Lin Dan, I''m the elder of this family. I''m firmly against letting your bodyguards watch. We''d better send the old man to the hospital."


    Because of Lin Hu''s opposition, those members of the family also came forward to oppose one after another. Everyone was against it unanimously, and they firmly refused to let Wang Xiao treat the old man because they didn''t believe Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan showed embarrassment and worried look. She was the president of the company, and everything has the final say. However, in the family, she is just a junior, and she has little say.Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Hu and said, "Lin Hu, I think you want to murder Lin Lao. You don''t want to wake him up."


    Although Wang Xiao''s voice is not big, it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Countless people are discontented with looking at Lin Hu. Is it just as Wang Xiao said that Lin Hu doesn''t want to wake up the old man.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you talking about? The old man is my father and the pillar of our family. Why don''t I want him to wake up?" Lin Hu wants to rush over and pinch Wang Xiao''s neck.


    "Then why do you try to stop me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Hu makes a look at the two security guards. The two security guards immediately come to Wang Xiao and plan to throw Wang Xiao out.


    "Stop it, you go down." Lin Dan looked at the two security guards and showed his displeasure.


    The two security guards were scolded by Lin Dan, so they stood in the same place and looked embarrassed.


    Lin Hu looked at the two security guards and said, "what are you worried about? I''m the master of this family. Blow this boy down for me."

 Chapter 129

    Two security guards looked at Lin Dan apologetically and said, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry."


    After that, they quickly walked towards Wang Xiao, intending to blow Wang Xiao out.


    Wang Xiao casually and gently started, then beat the two security guards to stagger back a lot of steps. Wang Xiao looked at a cup not far away. He grabbed it in the air, and the cup flew into Wang Xiao''s hand automatically.


    After seeing this scene, everyone looked surprised. Wang Xiao is a peerless master with special abilities.


    Wang Xiao once again looked at a picture frame not far away, and he took the initiative to fly to his hands. Wang Xiao knew that if he didn''t show some real skills, these people would be really difficult to deal with.


    Sure enough, after seeing Wang Xiao so powerful, all members of the Lin family were speechless.


    "Lin Dan, you are looking for outsiders to deal with your family." Lin Hu said angrily.


    "Second uncle, Wang Xiao just wants to treat his grandfather." Lindane said seriously.


    I saw a servant sitting this basin came over, a very bad smell spread to the room. Everyone covered their noses one after another, showing the appearance of vomiting. Wang Xiao looked at the things in the basin. It looked like there were countless tiny insects creeping slowly in the red liquid.


    Wang Xiao waved, and the servant slowly walked out of the room with a basin.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao anxiously and said, "Wang Xiao, do you see any clues?"


    Wang Xiao pondered for a while. After he checked under his eyelids and mouth, he looked more serious. Wang Xiao feels very difficult, which is the most difficult problem he has encountered since his debut.


    Lin''s pulse is similar to that of normal people, and his body is not hurt.


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, a bad premonition appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. Can''t it be that Lin Lao''s illness is poisonous? He has been poisoned. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately grabs old Lin''s hand. He slowly closes his eyes, and his consciousness and Qi quickly converge to old Lin''s heart.


    In general, most of the demagogues stay on the heart of the patient, so Wang Xiao immediately checked Lin''s heart. Sure enough, Wang Xiao saw a huge black spot on old Lin''s heart. This black spot is like a spider.


    The spider''s eight legs are deeply embedded in Lin''s heart. It looks very scared and frightening.


    After Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s hard to cure those who are in the middle of Gu. Gu is a unique skill of Miao people. Miao people never pass on this unique skill. Moreover, they pass on female to male, which is just the opposite of the skill that men pass on female.


    According to the records in ancient books, Gu originated from the Miao nationality, but this unique skill is said to have disappeared hundreds of years ago. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Gu reappeared in the world, and the person who was poisoned was Lin Dan''s grandfather.


    Although there are a lot of Miao people, few of them can play a poisonous insect. Under normal circumstances, they will not easily poison people, unless there is a deep hatred. Moreover, after being poisoned, almost no one dares to detoxify, because detoxifying is like declaring war with the enemy.


    Many people with good medical skills, even if they have the ability to detoxify, do not dare to understand easily, for fear of revenge.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s wrong with my grandfather?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked anxiously. Wang Xiao is her last hope. If even Wang Xiao doesn''t have the ability, then Lin Dan will have to despair.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan very seriously and said, "Lin Dan, old Lin is not sick."


    "Then why is my grandfather like this?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Lin Hu showed a look of disdain: "nonsense, if my father didn''t get sick, why would he be like this?"


    Lin Hu feels that Wang Xiao is really a quack. He says something casually. His father is not ill.


    Wang Xiao directly ignored Lin Hu''s disdain. He looked at Lin Dan with a serious look and said, "Lin Dan, old Lin has been poisoned. He has been poisoned. The insect has grown up and clings to his heart. "


    "Ah, so it is." Lin Dan showed a look of surprise, her body trembled slightly: "Wang Xiao, do you have a way to save my grandfather?"


    Lin Hu looked very ugly and said: "local steamed stuffed bun, you don''t want to boast. You think it''s shooting TV series."


    Lin Hu always calls himself a bumpkin and despises himself again and again. Wang Xiao really wants to beat this guy. But looking at Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao forbeared.


    Dr. Hong looked at Wang Xiao puzzled and said, "since there are poisonous insects in the heart of the old man, why can''t the instrument check them out?"


    After hearing doctor Hong''s question, everyone looked at Wang Xiao curiously.


    Wang Xiao said: "because the poisonous insects are highly toxic, they are reflective, so we can''t see them."


    Everyone didn''t believe Wang Xiao''s explanation. Everyone thought that Wang Xiao was talking freely. There is no need for Wang Xiao to explain his doubts. Because he just wants to help Lin Dan, in Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao will be desperate to save old Lin."Wang Xiao, please, you must save my grandfather." Lin Dan''s body is constantly shaking. She believes in Wang Xiao. For those words before Wang Xiao, Lin Dan also believes deeply.


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry. I will save old Lin. although I can''t completely eliminate the poisonous insects, I can at least guarantee that old Lin won''t have poisonous insects for ten years."


    Although treating for Lin Lao will offend the person behind the scenes, Wang Xiao can''t manage so much. Because for the sake of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is willing to take risks.


    It''s very difficult to lure the poisonous insects out. Unless the person who is the next one comes in person and lures the female, the child will come out. Otherwise, no matter what method is used, the poisonous insects in old Lin''s body will not come out.


    And even killing the insects in old Lin''s body is useless, because if the old insects die, new ones will continue to appear. Moreover, if the insect is in a crisis, it may eat old Lin''s heart.


    "Wang Xiao, I believe you have this ability." Lin Dan said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd, looked very serious and said, "everyone, I''m going to treat Mr. Lin now. Please go out."


    When treating patients, Wang Xiao must be quiet and not be disturbed. Otherwise, there will be mistakes during the treatment.


    Lin Dan took a look at everyone: "let''s go out."


    Although Lin Hu and others didn''t want to go out, they thought that Wang Xiao was so amazing, and they had seen Wang Xiao perform magical means before, so they withdrew one after another.


    After everyone left, the whole room was quiet. Wang Xiao took a look at the old man lying on the bed, then stretched out his hand and slowly grasped his hand. A strong heat flow slowly converged to Lin Lao''s body.


    The Yin Yang formula practiced by Wang Xiao can produce cold Yin Qi and hot yang qi. Poisonous insects are afraid of heat, so Wang Xiao plans to use Yang Qi to deal with them. This method is very simple, but few people in the world can do it except for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao knew that even if his own fiery Qi killed the insects, new insects would grow. Moreover, if the insect is forced to rush, it will gnaw at old Lin''s heart, and then old Lin will die.


    Wang Xiao just wants to let the insect go into a coma slowly through the blazing Qi, and then use the Qi to wrap and bind the insect, as if to imprison it. With this method, at least in ten years, the insects in old Lin''s body will not attack.


    With the real Qi surging into Lin Lao''s body, the hot air quickly converged towards the insects. The insect seemed to feel a little bit of danger, so he struggled for a while. However, because Wang Xiao was not very strong, the insect did not gnaw at Lin''s heart and died with him.


    Wang Xiao controls the real Qi very well, because the real Qi is very hot, so we must grasp it very well. If the control is not good, the insect has not been in a coma, it is estimated that old Lin will be burned to death by the blazing Qi.


    The fiery Qi is introverted, but it''s dangerous to insects, and it doesn''t affect old Lin''s body at all. There are no more than a few people in the world who can control Qi to this extent. Wang Xiao''s mental power is gradually consumed, because to achieve this level, we need strong mental power as support.


    The insect felt a warm air, which seemed comfortable. When Gu Chong can''t bear the influence of this genuine Qi, it''s too late to resist. Because Wang Xiao''s true Qi has bound the insect, the insect can''t struggle.


    Wang Xiao shows a trace of joy, and Gu Chong is bound by himself unconsciously. He immediately increased the degree of real Qi''s blazing, but Wang Xiao controlled it just right, worried that it would hurt Mr. Lin.


    The insect kept struggling, but after struggling for a few minutes, the insect began to fall into a deep sleep. Wang Xiaoli is about to take back his fiery Qi slowly. He is very careful when he starts.


    Because the real Qi is very hot, all the heat is contained in the real Qi. If you accidentally touch Lin Lao''s veins on the way back, Lin Lao''s meridians will be burned.


    Wang Xiao took a breath after taking the real Qi back to her body. Sweat appeared on his forehead. Although it took less than 20 minutes, Wang Xiao also felt very tired because he consumed Qi and mental energy.


    Wang Xiao shows a glimmer of joy, and the insect is under control. He is going to treat Lin Lao''s body next.


    At the same time, Lin Dan and others stood outside the gate, and everyone looked very nervous. It''s not only for her grandfather, but also for Wang Xiaodan.


    If Wang Xiao mistakenly treats his grandfather to death, the family will not let him go.


    Lin Hu looked at Lin Dan coldly and said, "Lin Dan, if something happens to the old man, don''t blame me for not talking about family."


    The rest of the people, also have bad looking at Lin Dan. The whole family are all very jealous of lindane, because lindane is just a girl, but the old man actually handed over the family company to her.Facing the bad eyes of the people, Lin Dan was very heavy in his heart. In fact, Lin Dan has no feelings in this family. Her parents died early. From childhood, her grandfather took care of her. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, Lin Dan would leave the family without any nostalgia.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t let me down." Lin Dan''s heart secretly prayed.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao took out three silver needles and quickly applied acupuncture to Lin Laoqi''s eight meridians and several acupoints of his body. His speed is very fast, acupuncture and moxibustion of more than 20 acupoints, is actually one at a time, without the slightest bit of procrastination.

 Chapter 130

    Acupuncture and moxibustion are very particular, not only accurate, but also fast. The faster, the more accurate, the better the effect of acupuncture. In addition to these, we should also pay attention to the strength of acupuncture and the depth of silver needle insertion. These stresses are indispensable. Without any link, the effect of treatment will be greatly affected.


    Wang Xiao''s last acupuncture was at Lin Lao''s Tiantu point. A few months ago, Wang Xiao had to acupuncture at Tiantu point at least three times, but now he only needs one, because Wang Xiao''s medical skills are much more profound.


    Wang Xiao sweat constantly fall, seemingly simple acupuncture for a while, but every time the needle up and down, with Wang Xiao powerful Qi.


    He took a breath and felt some emptiness in his body. Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that his medical skill is not very profound, so he has done a lot of acupuncture for Lin.


    Wang Xiao once went with the old man for diagnosis and treatment. At that time, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, acupuncture was needed in many parts. After acupuncture for more than ten or twenty times, the old man actually only used three needles.


    After the event, the old man told Wang Xiao that a great master of acupuncture and moxibustion, no matter what the disease is, will never give a second needle, but to achieve this kind of medicine, there are very few people in the world, even the old man does not dare to guarantee that no matter what the disease is, it will be a needle.


    Although Wang Xiao''s medical skill is very powerful, his heart is very clear that he is still far away from that realm.


    Looking at the sleeping old Lin, Wang Xiao put three silver needles in the Three Acupoints of his heart again, and did not pull out the silver needle. He slowly lost the true Qi to old Lin through the silver needle.


    In fact, this step can be ignored, but in order to let Lin Dan rest assured earlier, so Wang Xiao regardless of the cost of consumption of his true Qi. Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, like the continuous autumn rain, slowly gathered in Lin Lao''s body.


    After getting the moistening of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, Lin''s face began to appear a little ruddy, returning to the normal look.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiao was sweating. He felt very tired. After putting the silver needle away, Wang Xiao sat on the ground and gasped heavily.


    At the same time, Lin Hu and others stood outside anxiously pacing back and forth: "I have to go in and have a look, so that the bumpkin will not kill the old man."


    Lin Hu is going to open the door and have a look.


    "Second uncle, please wait patiently. If you go in rashly, what if you disturb Wang Xiao?" After seeing the second uncle want to enter the room, Lin Dan worried and said.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hu snorted coldly: "who knows the medical skill of that local steamed stuffed bun? If he is a warlock, we will be cheated by him."


    Just as the crowd couldn''t help it, the door of the room slowly opened. As soon as Lin Dan''s eyes brightened, he saw Wang Xiao standing in the room sweating, looking at himself with a tired smile.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s up?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s tired look, Lin Dan is very concerned, but she still asks about her grandfather''s illness.


    "How''s my father, bumpkin?" Lin Hu roared at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao despised Lin Hu. He looked at Lin Dan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lin Dan. Old Lin is well."


    Lin Dan showed a look of surprise, grandfather''s condition was better. If this sentence came from other people''s mouth, Lin Dan would not believe it, but it came from Wang Xiao''s mouth, so Lin Dan believed it.


    Because Wang Xiao saved the person who was declared dead by the forensic medicine. With this, Lin Dan also believed in Wang Xiao''s medical skills.


    Lin Hu looked at the security guard beside him and said, "you take a good look at this bumpkin for me. I''ll go in and have a look at the old man."


    The two security guards nodded. Although they didn''t dare to fight against Wang Xiao, Lin Hu had already given the order, so they didn''t dare not follow.


    Lin Hu takes the crowd to the room quickly. If something happens to the old man, he will call the police immediately and arrest Wang Xiao and Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan also went in, and everyone went to the old man''s bed. When they saw the old man sleeping peacefully, they were all happy. In particular, the old man''s face returned to normal, so people were more at ease.


    Lin Dan took a look at Dr. Hong. He looked very excited and said, "Dr. Hong, how''s my grandfather recovering?"


    "Yes, you must give me a careful look and watch it." Lin Hu is also serious.


    Dr. Hong immediately took out the medical equipment and carefully examined Mr. Lin''s body. There was an incredible look on his face.


    Lin Hu and others keep their eyes on it. Everyone wants to hear what Dr. Hong said.


    After a few minutes, Dr. Hong said to himself, "it''s strange. It''s really strange. It''s a miracle."


    "Dr. Hong, how is the old man?" Lin Hu asked impatiently.


    Dr. Hong took a look at the crowd and said: "the old man''s body has recovered. Now he is just asleep. He will wake up soon."


    Lin Dan put his hands together and looked very excited. The members of the Lin family are also very excited."Let''s go out and don''t disturb the rest of the old man." Lin Hu looked at the crowd and said. Now he finally believes in Wang Xiao''s medical skills. Before that, I thought Wang Xiao was a man fishing for fame. Who knew that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were so powerful.


    They followed Lin Hu and walked out. Dr. Hong shook his head as he walked. This blow is really too big. He treated old Lin so many times, but he didn''t improve at all. However, it took Wang Xiao only one hour to cure his illness.


    Wang Xiao stood in the corridor, his hands supporting the railing. Now he feels that a gust of wind seems to be able to blow himself away. When they came to the corridor and saw Wang Xiao, they all looked respectful. Everyone despised Wang Xiao before, but with Wang Xiao''s means, these people began to admire him at this time.


    As long as you have the ability, you can be respected everywhere.


    Lin Dan walked up to Wang Xiao and said, "thank you, Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather would..." At this point, Lin Dan does not seem to want to go on.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan. When he saw Lin Dan smile, he was in a good mood: "Lin Dan, as long as I can see you smile, I am willing to give everything."


    Lin Dan gave Wang Xiao a white look, and then said angrily, "Wang Xiao, don''t compare me with Li Jiaxin."


    Lin Dan has a story. Wang Xiao took advantage of the danger of others and asked Li Jiaxin to be his girlfriend after treating Li Laohou. Lin Dan warned Wang Xiao not to make her own decision. She would never agree.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s warning, Wang Xiao just showed a smile. He didn''t think about it at all.


    "Wang Xiao, you have been wronged before." Lin Dan showed an apologetic look.


    Before Wang Xiao, for his own sake, he was despised and neglected by the family. Lin Dan is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. If it wasn''t for him, Wang Xiao would have left long ago. How could he have been ridiculed by those people.


    "Lin Dan, for your sake, it doesn''t matter how much you''ve been wronged." Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao angrily. Wang Xiao was just not serious and never said a normal word: "I don''t care about you."


    After a look at a servant girl, Lin Dan said, "Xiao Hui, give Wang Xiao a room to rest. His daily life will be arranged by you."


    "Yes, miss." Xiaohui nodded.


    Xiaohui is a 17-year-old girl, wearing a ponytail, round face, and watery eyes, looks very beautiful.


    Xiaohui walked to Wang Xiao''s body, then bent slightly and said, "Wang Shao, please come with me."


    She is worthy of being a servant girl of a rich family. She is so particular about walking, and she is very polite in speaking.


    "Wang Xiao, go with Xiao Hui first. I''ll come to you when my grandfather wakes up." Lin Dan then turned and left because she had a lot to deal with. The second uncle is pressing forward step by step, and Lin Dan has to fight head-on.


    Although this matter is very difficult, Lin Dan does not intend to ask Wang Xiao for help, because it is a family affair.


    Wang Xiao seems to see Lin Dan''s mind, so he followed Xiaohui to a villa. This magnificent villa has three floors and covers a small area. In front of the courtyard of several villas, this villa is the smallest area.


    Xiaohui said to Wang Xiao while leading the way: "Wang Shao, this villa is usually uninhabited, and it is used by the Lin family to receive relatives and friends."


    "Xiaohui, you''d better call me Wang Xiao or brother Xiao." Wang Xiao doesn''t like to be called Wang Shao, because those with the word "Shao" behind them are either the rich second generation or the official second generation.


    "I''ll call you brother Xiao." Xiaohui changed her way.


    On the stairs, I saw Xiaohui walking up the road, the round buttocks twisted. Wang Xiao is on a whim. He really wants to stride over and slap Xiaohui on the hip. In order not to let Xiaohui find his malicious eyes, so Wang Xiao dare not stare at each other''s buttocks all the time.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart that Xiao Hui was so beautiful and beautiful that she came to the Lin family to be a maid. The young Playboys of the Lin family, don''t they make up her mind.


    After entering a room, I saw that the room was very spacious, the furnishings in the room were very luxurious, and all the necessary items were available. The Lin family is a powerful family, so the rooms used to arrange the rest of the guests are of course very particular.


    Xiaohui walks to the side of the white and broad Simmons, and then slowly arranges the quilt. Looking at her high and upturned part, Wang Xiao only feels the lower abdomen part, as if there is a warm current gathering slowly.


    He can''t help the impulse in his heart. He wants to press Xiaohui on the big Simmons, and then roll the bed with her slowly.


    After Xiao Hui made the quilt, she went to the shower room again. Less than a few seconds, I heard the sound of water in the shower room. It should be Xiaohui who turned on the tap and took hot water to take a bath for Wang Xiao.


    A few minutes later, Xiaohui came out of the shower room: "brother Xiao, the hot water in the bathtub is full. Take a hot bath first."Xiaohui said politely. Her voice is very beautiful and beautiful.


    Wang Xiao intended to tease Xiaohui, so he pointed to his clothes.


    After Xiaohui saw Wang Xiao''s action, she didn''t understand and looked at Wang Xiao. She didn''t know what Wang Xiao meant: "brother Xiao, what else can I do for you?"


    Because Lin Dan had specially explained that he must take good care of Wang Xiao, so Xiao Hui was very careful.


    "Xiaohui, didn''t Lin Dan ask you to take good care of me? Take off my clothes quickly and give me a bath Wang Xiao showed a playful look. In fact, he doesn''t want to play an asshole, but after seeing Xiaohui look so beautiful and refined, Wang Xiao can''t help teasing her.

 Chapter 131

    Xiaohui''s face is red, and she looks at Wang Xiao shyly. She never thinks that Wang Xiao is such a jerk and wants to give him a bath. Before seeing Wang Xiao is very capable, and endure the ridicule of Lin Hu and others, Xiaohui thought Wang Xiao was a gentleman.


    "Xiaoge, I''m sorry. I''m only responsible for your daily life, not that one." Xiaohui''s face looks very delicate and red, just like the peach blossom in March. She looks very delicate and beautiful. She can''t help but want to kiss her.


    Wang Xiao showed a rogue look. When he saw Xiao Huijiao''s red face, he was a little excited.


    "Xiaohui, Lin Dan asked you to take good care of me, be careful I''m not satisfied to complain about you, let Lin Dan fire you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    When she heard the word "dismissal", Xiaohui was very scared. She is very worried about being expelled by Lin Dan, because Xiao Hui is used to it in the Lin family, and Lin Dan and Lin Lao are very good to herself. If you change to another rich family, you don''t know whether the other party will treat you well.


    "Brother Xiao, please don''t let Lin Dan fire me." Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Hui appears very afraid to say.


    Wang Xiao showed an asshole''s appearance: "you don''t want me to complain, but you have to undress me and bathe me."


    "Wuwu..."


    Xiaohui actually cried, and cried very sad, she was afraid to give Wang Xiao a bath. Because Wang Xiao is a man, if he gave Wang Xiao a bath, Wang Xiao in the shower room will own that, then he is not shameless. The more I think about it, the more scared Xiaohui is.


    Wang Xiao was a little flustered when she saw Xiao Hui crying suddenly. Because he just said it casually before, he didn''t expect Xiaohui to cry. If Lin Dan knew about it, he did not know how he would treat himself.


    "Xiaohui, don''t cry, won''t you? I won''t let you bathe me. I''ll do it myself. " Wang Xiao some anxiously said.


    Just came to the Lin family, she made the girl cry. If this matter is spread out, I will lose face.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s advice, Xiao Hui cried even more.


    Wang Xiao immediately ran over, he wanted to cover Xiaohui''s mouth. If Xiaohui''s cry attracts those people, even if she has ten mouths, she can''t explain clearly.


    Xiaohui saw Wang Xiao coming towards her, so she quickly stepped back. Wang Xiao''s outstretched hand accidentally touched Xiaohui''s towering part: "good elasticity."


    When the hand inadvertently touched Xiaohui there, Wang Xiao thought in the heart.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Xiaohui showed fear and sad look, constantly howling. She thinks Wang Xiao wants that, so she scares her.


    "Xiaohui, don''t cry. I didn''t mean to." Wang Xiao even has the mood of bumping into the wall. Mad, what luck is this? My aunt, do you need this.


    Xiaohui turns around and she opens the door to escape.


    Lin Dan just came in and saw Xiao Hui crying to go out. Lin Dan was surprised and said, "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Xiao head up a black line, Lin Dan so appeared, he is suffering now. Because Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, even if it is his own explanation, Lin Dan will not believe himself.


    After seeing Lin Dan, Xiao Hui cried very sad: "sister Lin Dan, you have to make the decision for me."


    Lin Dan patted Xiaohui on the shoulder: "Xiaohui, don''t cry. If there''s anything you can tell me, I will make the decision for you."


    At the same time, Lin Dan''s watery eyes glared at Wang Xiao. She knew that it must be Wang Xiao who bullied Xiaohui, otherwise Xiaohui would cry.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of grievance. He shrugged helplessly and said that he was also very helpless.


    "Elder sister Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked me to give him a bath. He said that if I didn''t agree, you would fire me, and he still touched me." Xiaohui fell in Wang Xiao''s arms, the more she said, the more sad she was.


    Wang Xiao is very helpless to shake his head, he has never seen such a girl, even a joke can not say.


    Lin Dan is very angry looking at Wang Xiao, that fierce look in the eyes, seem to want to strangle Wang Xiao at any time.


    "Xiaohui, don''t cry. I''ll go down first. I''ll clean him up for you." Lin Dan dried Xiaohui''s tears and then said with a smile. In fact, Lin Dan is also very worried. If Xiao Hui''s cry attracts others, Wang Xiao will be embarrassed.


    Xiaohui nodded, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan awkwardly and said, "Lin Dan, aren''t you busy? How did you come here?"


    "I''m here to remind you not to make fun of Xiaohui, but I''m late." Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily.


    "Then you believe me." Wang Xiao said with a smile. From Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao hears that she still believes in herself very much and doesn''t ask for a crime as soon as she appears.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "I don''t know how many kilos you have."


    As for Wang Xiao''s character, Lin Dan knows it very well. She knows that Wang Xiao''s nature is not bad. She just likes to tease beautiful women. Lin Dan had something to do, but because she thought of Xiaohui''s character, she came to remind Wang Xiao.But what Lin Dan didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the room, he saw Xiao Hui crying very sad.


    "Lin Dan, does Xiaohui have obstacles in her heart?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. It''s reasonable to say that as long as she is a normal person, it doesn''t hurt to laugh. Xiaohui can cry very sad, she must have suffered psychological trauma before, so her character changed greatly.


    Lin Dan sighed: "you''re right, Xiaohui is really mentally handicapped."


    Under the narration of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao finally knows why Xiaohui''s character has become like this. It turns out that Xiaohui''s father is a gambler. He only knows how to gamble all day and owes a lot of money. In order to pay back the money, Xiaohui''s father sold her to that place.


    Xiaohui was only 15 years old that year. After she entered that place, she didn''t want to receive guests. No matter how the boss beat her and scolded her, she would not accept the guests.


    In this way, Xiaohui was kept in a hidden place for a few days. One day, Xiaohui jumped down from the third floor and ran away quickly when she was not noticed. Lin just drove by, and accidentally bumped Xiaohui.


    When Lin got out of the car and picked up Xiaohui, he saw that Xiaohui was full of injuries and looked very haggard, so he asked Xiaohui. When Xiaohui tells Keling''s life experience, Lin sympathizes with her, so he brings Xiaohui to the family.


    In the whole family, Mr. Lin has ordered that no one should bully Xiaohui. So over the years, Xiaohui has not been bullied in the Lin family. In addition, Xiaohui''s personality is not easy to get along with, so those people in the family do not like to associate with Xiaohui.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s story, Wang Xiao also feels that Xiao Hui''s life experience is very lovely.


    After Lin Dan and Wang Xiao talked about Xiaohui''s life experience, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I have to leave in advance. We will have dinner later."


    After Lin Dan leaves, Wang Xiao will take a bath in the shower room. It deserves to be the shower room of a rich family. The area of a shower room is bigger than that of some ordinary families. Looking at the big bathtub in the shower room, Wang Xiaoli took off his clothes and jumped into the bathtub.


    Taking a hot bath is comfortable. Wang Xiao feels warm after lying in the bathtub.


    After taking a bath, Wang Xiao went out of the shower room. After coming to the bedroom, Wang Xiao turned on the TV because he felt bored. It''s comfortable to take a hot bath. The feeling of exhaustion before is completely gone at this time.


    Thinking of what happened before Xiaohui, Wang Xiao felt sorry. Because of his impulse for a moment, he made Xiaohui cry.


    "Gulu!"


    After a voice rang out, Wang Xiao felt depressed and felt hungry. Can you not be hungry? Wang Xiao has been hungry for a long time because of the heavy exercise today. First, he treated Gu Long, then he met a killer, then he played games with Hua Shao''s bodyguards, and finally he treated Lin Lao.


    The time of the day is busy, Wang Xiao has not eaten yet. Even the iron body can''t stand it.


    After Wang Xiao touched his stomach, he thought in his heart that it was strange for Lin Dan''s family to throw themselves here, no matter what they eat or drink. Even if it''s noodles and steamed buns, it''s better to bring some to yourself at will than to be hungry.


    "Bang bang!"


    Outside came a knock on the door, Wang Xiao looked at the door: "please come in."


    Wang Xiao thought to herself that she wanted to invite her to dinner. Ma De, if I don''t have dinner, I''ll go out myself.


    After Xiaohui entered the room, she looked at Wang Xiao with great vigilance as if a mouse had seen a cat.


    After seeing Xiaohui''s look, Wang Xiao wants to tell her not to be afraid. She is not a bad person. However, Xiaohui has been reluctant to enter the room, so Wang Xiao has no chance to speak.


    Xiaohui looks at Wang Xiao with some vigilance. Her eyes pay attention to Wang Xiao''s actions at any time. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao has the slightest agitation, she will immediately run away: "old Lin wakes up, and he entertains you with wine in the reception hall."


    After hearing something to eat, Wang Xiao was not to mention how happy she was. Only those who are fighting hunger know the importance of food.


    "Xiaohui, where is the reception hall?" Wang Xiao saw Xiaohui leave, he immediately asked anxiously.


    "Just follow me." Xiaohui''s pace is very fast, and has never stopped.


    Wang Xiao follows Xiaohui. As long as his pace is faster, Xiaohui''s speed will also be faster. See Xiaohui so vigilant, Wang Xiao very helpless shake his head. In fact, he wants to catch up with Xiaohui and explain the previous misunderstanding, but Xiaohui doesn''t give Wang Xiao a chance.


    Following Xiaohui, Wang Xiao walked through several lanes and backwardness of several courtyards, and walked towards a very simple building. Fortunately, Xiaohui leads the way. Without her, Wang Xiao can''t find this place.


    It is worthy of being a rich family, even living in such a big place, like a labyrinth, people almost lost.


    After entering this simple building, I saw that all the wooden things, walls, floors and so on in the room. Anyway, as long as it can be replaced by wood, all the things in it are made of wood.The hall is very big. There is a big round table in it. There are more than twenty people sitting around the table. Such a large round table belongs to those specially ordered tables. When the Lin family get together, they will eat together at this table.


    There are a lot of people in the family. When we get together on New Year''s day, Mr. Lin doesn''t want to eat separately, so he makes such a big table.

 Chapter 132

    Wang Xiao saw old Lin at a glance. He was in good spirits and was sitting on the throne with a red face. Lin Dan and Lin Hu are sitting beside him. Lin Dan always smiles because her grandfather has recovered, which is a great thing for her.


    All the members of the Lin family seem to be very happy.


    "Wang Xiao, come quickly." When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao coming in, she looked at Wang Xiao''s smile and waved.


    Wang Xiao strode past, smelling the fragrant smell, Wang Xiao not to mention how greedy. Now for Wang Xiao, no matter what praise and praise, it is not as good as a delicious meal.


    Mr. Lin stood up and looked at Wang Xiao with excited face and asked, "are you Wang Xiao''s little brother?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Lin was very excited and held Wang Xiao''s hand tightly. He said, "brother Wang Xiao, thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have saved my life. "


    Wang Xiao said modestly, "you are serious, Mr. Lin. the reason why you are able to recover is that you are so lucky that you can turn the bad into the good."


    In fact, although Wang Xiao said that, he felt that these were bullshit. If old Lin really had such an ox fork, he would not have nearly died.


    Lin likes Wang Xiao very much, because Wang Xiao saved himself, and he didn''t ask for credit at all. It''s really rare.


    "Little brother Wang Xiao, I''m going to prepare a banquet and call all my family, young and old, just to thank you for saving lives." Lin said with a smile. He didn''t feel his body, so relaxed and comfortable.


    Wang Xiao said: "Mr. Lin, I will tell you more about your illness later."


    Because old Lin was asleep before, Wang Xiao had no chance to explain to him. Who knows that when Mr. Lin woke up, he actually prepared a banquet first, and then asked himself to meet and thank him.


    Old Lin nodded solemnly, which is related to his own life, so even if Wang Xiao doesn''t come to him, he will go to Wang Xiao.


    Lin Hu looks at Wang Xiao awkwardly, because he continuously despises and ridicules Wang Xiao before. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaoneng would be optimistic about the old man''s condition. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Lin Dan, so Lin Hu knows that Wang Xiao should not care about himself.


    Lin Lao looked at Lin Hu discontentedly, then waved his hand and said, "Lin Hu, give brother Wang Xiao a place."


    Although Lin Hu''s heart is not happy, but his father''s words he dare not listen, so very unhappy is to stand up.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s the same everywhere you sit." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, you are the guest of honor of our Lin family and the guest respected by our family, so of course you should sit with me." Old Lin said solemnly.


    After hearing Lin''s words, Wang Xiao sat down beside him impolitely.


    Mr. Lin poured a glass of wine for Wang Xiao himself: "little brother Wang Xiao, I''d like to toast you first. Thank you for saving your life. And I also heard that you have saved Lin Dan many times. "


    The rest of the members of the Lin family are watching Wang Xiao one after another. Because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had saved Lin Dan several times. They don''t know much about lindane. Because they only care about the family''s dividend at the end of the month and the year-end dividend.


    Wang Xiao picked up his glass and looked at old Lin with a respectful look: "old Lin, you are serious. Lin Dan is my boss. It''s my responsibility to protect her."


    After that, Wang Xiao and Mr. Lin drank at the same time.


    "Dad, drink less. You''ve just recovered." Lin Hu looked at old Lin and said.


    "Yes, Grandpa, your health has just recovered, and you are not fit to drink now." Lin Dan is also persuasive.


    Mr. Lin waved his hand and said, "don''t try to persuade me. I know it."


    After that, Mr. Lin continued to hold up his glass and looked at Wang Xiao, saying, "brother Wang Xiao, it''s not convenient for me to drink, so this is my last toast. I hope you can come to our house often when you have time."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Lin Hu almost fell to the ground. Is there any mistake? The old man actually asked Wang Xiao to come and walk frequently when he was free. Now, let alone how much he hates Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin polite a few words, he began to eat impolitely. Before the empty stomach and Lin drank two glasses of wine, Wang Xiao stomach some uncomfortable.


    Wang Xiao never pays attention to the image. How much is the image worth. I saw him eating food in big mouthfuls. He had no image at all, just like a starving ghost who had just come out of prison. After the members of the Lin family saw Wang Xiao''s eating, they looked silly one after another.


    Lin Hu thought in his heart, it seems that the local steamed stuffed bun is the local steamed stuffed bun. It seems that he has never eaten anything. He is so greedy when he sees delicious food.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily, her meaning is very obvious, that is to let Wang Xiao pay attention to the image, must pay attention to the image, but it''s a pity that Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to see Lin Dan''s eyes.


    If it''s not for Wang Xiao''s sake, it''s estimated that those members of the Lin family will drive Wang Xiao out at this time.Old Lin looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "little brother Wang Xiao, you are really a cheerful person."


    "Mr. Lin, the food you prepared is delicious." Wang Xiao while eating, while constantly praise.


    Lin took a look at the family, and then said: "let''s move chopsticks. Don''t be polite."


    After hearing Lin''s words, the family members slowly picked up chopsticks, but no one like Wang Xiao, like a hungry ghost, gobbled up. Mr. Lin originally planned to let the men of the family respect Wang Xiao''s wine. But when he saw Wang Xiao eating with such relish, he was too embarrassed to disturb him.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao for a few eyes. When she sees that Wang Xiao is still indifferent, she shows her breath.


    The members of the Lin family looked at Wang Xiao curiously. They thought in their hearts, what is the relationship between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan? Is it a simple relationship between the superior and the subordinate, or a little private.


    Looking at Wang Xiao who ate with relish, Mr. Lin asked, "little brother Wang Xiao, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Mr. Lin, you can call me by my name, or you can call me Xiao Wang. I don''t have a girlfriend yet. My family is poor and I can''t find a girlfriend." Wang Xiao while eating big mouthfuls of food, while answering the old Lin''s words.


    Lin Dan wanted to laugh. Wang Xiao said that his family was poor. If people like Wang Xiao can''t find a girlfriend, then there are many men who are single in the world.


    Wang Xiao is also a little curious about Lin''s questions. He suddenly asked himself why. Did he take a fancy to himself or want to repay his kindness, so he planned to marry Lin Dan to himself.


    Even Lin Dan''s grandfather supported him so much. It seems that Lin Dan will have to be himself in the future.


    "Don''t lose heart, Xiao Wang. I''ll introduce you a good one later." Mr. Lin said meaningfully.


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to guess the meaning of old Molin, because his priority now is to have a full stomach.


    Lin Hu is puzzled and surprised to see the old man. What does the old man mean by that sentence? Does the old man want Lin Dan to marry Wang Xiao. After thinking of this, Lin Hu was not happy. Although he didn''t like the members of Lin Dan''s family, if Lin Dan married those powerful people, it would be of great help to his Lin family.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your kindness." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    When Wang Xiao was full, many people didn''t have enough, and even many people began to use chopsticks.


    Wang Xiao touched his stomach: "well, I''m full. You can eat slowly."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like the red tape. Many people spend hours on a meal, wasting countless hours on the banquet. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it takes several hours to have a meal, which is a waste of time. Wang Xiao won''t spend so much time unless she is eating alone with a beautiful woman.


    "Xiao Wang, I''m full too. Why don''t you go to my living room." Mr. Lin stood up and said with a smile. In fact, he wanted to go to the hall and ask Wang Xiao about his illness.


    "All right, Mr. Lin." Wang Xiao immediately nodded and said.


    Lin Dan stood up and supported Lin: "grandfather, I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Lin Lao looked at Lin Dan, showing a smile. Among the countless descendants under his knees, Mr. Lin valued Lin Dan the most, and only Lin Dan could be the president of the company. The second son, Lin Hu, is just a black sheep in his family. He belongs to the kind of person who has a high opinion and a low hand. He wants to make money, but he has no ambition and no ability.


    Wang Xiaosan left, while Lin Hu and others continued to eat. Originally, this meal was a banquet for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao finished it soon, so they left a group of them to spend time there slowly. But when Wang Xiao left, Lin Hu seemed a little happy, so as not to get in the way here.


    After Wang Xiao entered Lin Lao''s living room, he saw that the living room was not very big. In addition to the sofa and table, there was only a pair of tea sets.


    After Wang Xiao sat down with Mr. Lin and Lin dantuan, he looked at Mr. Lin and said, "Mr. Lin, you are poisoned by poisonous insects. I believe you have heard a lot about poisonous insects. Who did you offend and why did the other party poison you?"


    Looking at old Lin, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Old Lin''s expression was dignified. He sighed and said, "it''s like this, it''s like this."


    Wang Xiao can roughly judge from Lin''s look that Lin seems to know how he was poisoned: "Lin, how you were poisoned and who was the one who was poisoned. I have to find this person to get rid of your poison."


    Mr. Lin sighed, and then said to Wang Xiao, "Xiao Wang, how many years can I live?"


    "Mr. Lin, I can''t guarantee how many years you will live, but I can guarantee that your poison will not attack in ten years."


    "That''s good. Ten years is enough." Old Lin sighed.


    "Grandfather, who hurt you? Just tell Wang Xiao. He will help you." Lin Dan is also very anxious to say. Because he didn''t want to talk about the person who played the trick, Lin Dan was very anxious.Old Lin looked at Lin Dan with a look of weak love. His eyes were full of kindness: "Lin Dan, don''t ask me about this. I don''t want to mention it again. If I can live for another ten years, it''s also God''s favor to me."


    "Grandfather, why don''t you want to say, do you have something to hide?" Lin Dan''s eyes are ruddy. Hearing his grandfather''s tone, Lin Dan feels that his grandfather seems to be loveless and doesn''t care about life and death at all.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to ask about Lin Lao''s situation, but when he saw that he was not willing to say it, he had to give up his mind. Anyway, life is old Lin''s, Wang Xiao has no right to control. It''s just for Lin Dan''s sake, so Wang Xiao is worried about Lin''s health. Because if something happened to old Lin, Lin Dan would be very sad.

 Chapter 133

    There is a barrier in everyone''s heart, and there are things he doesn''t want to mention, including Wang Xiao. There are also things he doesn''t want to mention.


    It seems that Lin Dan can''t understand his grandfather''s action, so he is worried and constantly imploring his grandfather to let Mr. Lin tell the demagogic. However, no matter how Lin Dan begged, he never mentioned it.


    When Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan worried, he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Lin Dan. After ten years, my medical skills and strength will be stronger. Then there will be a way to treat Lin''s poisonous insects."


    What Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that he didn''t have to wait ten years at all, and soon worse accidents would happen.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s consolation, Lin Dan nodded solemnly. Maybe ten years later, Wang Xiao can really find a way to cure his grandfather''s poison thoroughly.


    Lin looked at Wang Xiao, his eyes showed an apologetic look: "Xiao Wang, you must be very tired now, you go back to rest first, I will give you the treatment fee tomorrow."


    Lao Lin said: "it''s free treatment for him, so I don''t know it''s for him to get up."


    Lin also waved to Lin Dan to go back to rest. Although Lin Dan wanted to accompany his grandfather, he seemed to be in a bad mood, so she stood up and followed Wang Xiao out slowly. After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan just walked out of the room, they heard a sigh in the room.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. Who is the one who is playing a trick on old Lin. But Mr. Lin knew the person who was going to poison him, but he didn''t want to name him. There must be some secret between them.


    However, these are Lin''s private affairs, so Wang Xiao is not willing to get to the bottom. Lin Dan looked a little ugly, especially when she just walked out of the room and heard her grandfather''s long sigh, she had an inexplicable panic.


    After they went outside, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you must find a way to get rid of the poisonous insects in my grandfather''s body."


    "Don''t worry, Lin Dan. I will find a way." Wang Xiao nodded. Since Lin Dan begged himself, Wang Xiao would certainly agree. As long as Lin Dan spoke, even the stars in the sky, Wang Xiao would pick them for her.


    Xiaohui is waiting for them outside the door. Lin Dan takes a look at Xiaohui and smiles: "Xiaohui, don''t be afraid. Wang Xiao is not a bad man. He is not as bad as you think."


    Xiaohui nodded heavily, but she didn''t look up all the time.


    "Xiaohui, take Wang Xiao to his room to have a rest. If he dares to bully you, you can tell me. I will make the decision for you." Lin Dan continued to smile.


    Xiaohui turns around and goes. She doesn''t look at Wang Xiao. She feels like she''s on the run. After seeing Xiaohui''s frightened look, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, is she really so terrible? She scared a big girl like this.


    Walking in the courtyard, because there were only Xiaohui and Wang Xiao in the middle of the night, she looked back at Wang Xiao from time to time, as if worried that Wang Xiao would suddenly rush over and pull herself to do those things.


    "Ah All of a sudden, I only heard a anxious voice from Xiaohui. It turned out that because she was in a hurry, she accidentally stepped on a round stone, causing her body to fall down quickly. After seeing Xiaohui wrestling, Wang Xiao rushed over immediately.


    See a shadow flash by, Wang Xiao will appear in Xiaohui''s side and embrace Xiaohui.


    Holding Xiaohui''s slender waist, Wang Xiao feels comfortable. Her skin is very elastic. Especially the fragrance of the girl, it is intoxicating.


    Wang Xiao dare not hold Xiaohui all the time, because she is afraid that she will cry as before. After releasing Xiaohui quickly, Wang Xiao said anxiously, "Xiaohui, don''t misunderstand me. I think you''re going to wrestle, so I''ll hold you immediately."


    Xiaohui did not speak, but quickly walked toward the position of the room. After seeing that Xiaohui didn''t cry, Wang Xiao was secretly relieved. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao was really worried before, and Xiaohui would suddenly cry.


    After going to the door of the room, Xiaohui stood by the door and didn''t dare to go in. And when she saw Wang Xiao coming, her figure turned to one side, at least three meters away from Wang Xiao: "you have a rest early, I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    After that, Xiaohui ran in a hurry.


    Wang Xiao shakes her head helplessly because she made a joke at random on the spur of the moment. She didn''t expect to frighten the beauty like this. But after thinking of Xiaohui''s life experience, Wang Xiao''s heart secretly sympathizes.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao fell asleep. He was really very tired, so he fell into bed and soon fell asleep.


    At the same time, on a mountain peak, I saw a woman standing on a huge stone, looking very ugly: "old immortal, the poisonous insects I put on you have been controlled."


    The next morning, when Xiao Hui called Wang Xiao, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. After Wang Xiao washed, he followed Xiao Hui and walked out quickly.


    Lin Dan stood in the courtyard waiting for himself. After seeing Lin Dan, Wang Xiao showed a smile: "Lin Dan, you used to call me up at 5:30, how can you let me sleep until 8 o''clock today?"Finally, Wang Xiao had a good sleep, so he felt his energy was very good.


    "You''ve cured my grandfather, so it''s a reward for you." Lin Dan smiles, then looks at Wang Xiao and says.


    After hearing what Lin Dan said about the reward, Wang Xiao showed a bitter look. Have you made a mistake? You saved old Lin regardless of everything. Lin Dan''s reward for you is just to let you sleep in.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go to the company for breakfast." Lindane doesn''t want to stay in the family. She just wants to leave early. Had it not been for his grandfather, Lin Dan would not have stepped into the family in his whole life.


    Wang Xiao knows Lin Dan''s mind. In fact, Wang Xiao has long known that Lin Dan doesn''t want to stay in the family at all. But it can''t blame lindane, because no matter who lives in such a family, they will be the same as lindane.


    Lin came out laughing. He wanted to keep Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused. And without Wang Xiao''s protection, Lin Dan''s situation will be very dangerous. After hearing that it would be very dangerous for his granddaughter to leave Wang Xiao''s protection, Mr. Lin immediately asked Wang Xiao to follow Lin Dan to the company. But when Wang Xiao got on the bus, Mr. Lin told Wang Xiao to come often.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao slowly driving out of the community, he will speed up. In general, cars are forbidden to drive fast in the community, so Wang Xiao dare not break the rules. Only after driving the car out of the community can he dare to drive very fast.


    Lin Dan took out a check from his handbag and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, this is a check for five million. My grandfather gave it to you."


    "Lin Dan, how can I ask for your money? Take it back quickly." Wang Xiaojian never wanted to. Although Wang Xiao didn''t want the money, he was surprised. Because I just do it by myself, I make five million a day. This kind of money making speed is like a money printing machine.


    Lin Dan looked serious and said, "Wang Xiao, it''s not my money. It''s my grandfather''s money. It''s his old man who appreciates your diagnosis."


    "It''s no good. Your grandfather is my grandfather. How can I ask for his money?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t want the money. Because he had been treating for Lin Lao, originally not for money, but to make Lin Dan happy.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was unwilling to accept the money, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with a serious look and asked, "Wang Xiao, do you want the money because you don''t like it very much. If you dislike less, I can ask my grandfather to give more. "


    "Lin Dan, what kind of person do you think of me Wang Xiao? Anyway, I can take anyone''s money, but I just can''t take you." Wang Xiaoyi just said. If it''s the money given by Lin Hu, Wang Xiao definitely takes it with a smile, but it''s the money of Lin Lao, so Wang Xiao can''t take it.


    Lin Dan said angrily, "well, since you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away." Lin Dan thought that as long as Wang Xiao was threatened, Wang Xiao would accept the check, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was still indifferent.


    "If you want to throw it away, throw it away. I don''t want it anyway." Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    Lin Dan''s hooligan stamped his foot and had to withdraw the check. Wang Xiao didn''t accept his money. Lin Dan was very happy, not because she liked the money, but because she knew that Wang Xiao didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    Wang Xiao is driving a car and thinking about it secretly. It seems that if she wants to make money in the future, she has to start from those rich people. Find those who are in poor health and make their money.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao looks excited. It seems that her time to get rich is not far away. Wang Xiao originally wanted to establish a sect, but he did not dare to act because he had no funds.


    Because it costs a lot of money to set up a sect, which can''t be achieved without tens of millions. After treating Lin Lao and giving him so much reward, Wang Xiao saw the direction of making money. There are many rich people in China. As long as they are old, they are afraid of death.


    As long as the body has a little problem, these rich people are running towards the hospital. However, every time I go to the hospital for physical examination, the instrument is harmful to the human body, so some rich people do not want to use the instrument for physical examination.


    If Wang Xiao uses traditional Chinese medicine to treat them well, and there is no adverse effect, I believe those rich people will be happy to find themselves. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked excited and happy.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao secretly looking very happy, she looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked, "Wang Xiao, what are you excited about?"


    "Lin Dan, I''m thinking that my grandfather has a good feeling for me now. It seems that we have a good chance to be together."


    "Grandfather." Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao curiously. He didn''t know who Wang Xiao was talking about.


    "My grandfather is your grandfather." Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan looked at himself curiously, so he showed a smile.


    Lin Dan stares at Wang Xiao discontentedly, and then says angrily, "you want to be beautiful, my grandfather is not your grandfather."


    Every time I see Wang Xiao so thick skinned, Lin Dan''s heart is very depressed. Why is Wang Xiao such a capable person with such a rogue personality.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao talked and laughed with Lin Dan, and finally came to the company an hour later. Because my grandfather''s condition is better, Lin Dan is in a good mood. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw manager Zhang. After meeting Lin Dan, manager Zhang bowed and nodded.Wang Xiao had something to do with it, so after he sent Lin Dan to the company, he went out. Gu Hu is still waiting for his treatment, so Wang Xiao dare not delay. As long as Gu Hu is cured, Wang Xiao will have two younger brothers of Huang Jie masters.


    It''s exciting to think about it. There are two yellow level experts as my younger brother. It''s really windy, but Gu Hu''s condition is very serious, and the treatment will be very difficult.

 Chapter 134

    Walking towards the place where Gu Long and his wife live, Wang Xiao always feels that someone is following him behind. He looks back several times, but he doesn''t see anyone. With Wang Xiao''s strong consciousness, he must have someone to follow him, but the other side is very good, so he can''t find out.


    Maybe it was the last killer who was unwilling to assassinate himself after he failed. Because he knew the strength of the other side, Wang Xiao didn''t worry about the killer. The only thing he worried about was that the other side could not help themselves to attack Lin Dan.


    The density of buildings in this community is very small, and the road is only about two meters. Few sunlight can shine here, so there is a gloomy feeling when walking.


    I saw a five-year-old child playing under a building. Suddenly, Wang Xiao saw a brick falling from the roof of the building and quickly hit the child. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao was shocked.


    Because if you hit the child, the child will die.


    "Be careful." After a cry, Wang Xiao quickly ran to the child, holding the child jump, to avoid the brick.


    The child was scared to cry. Just as Wang Xiao was secretly relieved, a large air conditioner came at him quickly. As the situation is very urgent, Wang Xiao quickly blows away.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao blows the air conditioner away. He looked at the upstairs angrily, only to see a shadow flash away. Wang Xiao only feels numb in his arm. If he moves slowly, he must be hit by the air conditioner.


    Although he is a Huang Jie master, he will lose his ability to move temporarily even if he is not seriously injured when he is hit by such a large air conditioner without any preparation.


    Wang Xiao shows a trace of intention to kill. He understands everything. It must be the one who wants to kill himself, and then takes the opportunity to kill himself. Because the killer knew his strength was very strong, so he deliberately smashed the child in advance to let himself focus on the child.


    This man is cruel and cruel. In order to deal with him, Wang Xiao secretly swears that he will kill him.


    As a result of the huge sound, as well as someone malicious high-altitude parabolic, so many people have come out to scold. The child''s parents hold the child, constantly to Wang Xiao gratitude.


    After Wang Xiao waved his hand, he quickly walked to the hotel where Gu long lived. He didn''t chase the killer, because even if he did, he couldn''t catch up with him.


    Entering the room where Gu Long and his wife lived, Gu Long looked very good, while Gu Hu was leaning on the bed. Because of his inconvenience, he could not stand up and walk.


    When they saw Wang Xiao coming, they all looked happy: "brother Xiao, you''re here." They spoke in unison.


    "Gu Hu, let me treat you today." Wang Xiao is open to the mountain road.


    Gu Hu''s face was full of excitement. He looked forward to this day for a long time, and finally waited until it came. Especially after seeing Wang Xiao treat his elder brother''s condition, Gu Hu saw the hope.


    "Brother Xiao, please." Gu Hu said gratefully.


    Wang Xiao asked Gu Hu to sit with his knees crossed. Gu Hu now obeys Wang Xiao''s orders. Because of the experience of treating Gu long last time, Wang Xiao is very handy this time. She absorbs the cold air from Gu Hu''s body into her body and then slowly dissolves it.


    But Wang Xiao is very disappointed that although Gu Hu''s cold is stronger than Gu Long, he has not been promoted this time. Because that genuine Qi was absorbed by oneself once, so it lost its effect the second time.


    Although feel very disappointed, but Wang Xiao is also the kind of people who can afford to let go.


    It took two hours for Wang Xiao to clean up Gu Long''s cold. All this was expected by Wang Xiao, because he had treated Gu Long once in this way yesterday.


    Gu Hu''s face gradually returned to normal, and he felt that he could use his strength. Before Wang Xiao''s treatment, Gu Hu''s face had no strength to hold chopsticks.


    After seeing his younger brother''s face return to normal, Gu Long is also surprised.


    "Brother Xiao, have I recovered?" Gu Hu looked at Wang Xiao and said excitedly.


    "Not yet. I''ll give you acupuncture first, and then I''ll treat the injury on your leg." Wang Xiao takes out three silver needles. He asks Gu Long to take off Gu Hu''s clothes, leaving only a pair of leggings.


    Gu Hu is a little embarrassed, because he is only wearing a pair of trousers, lying in front of Wang Xiao and his elder brother. He really looks a little awkward. After seeing Gu Hu''s embarrassed look, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, "you''re embarrassed. I''m a normal man, and I won''t do anything to you.


    Gu Long retreats to the door. He looks at Wang Xiao and says nothing, because Gu Long knows that he can''t disturb Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao stepped back a few steps, the silver needle in his hand actually made a buzzing sound and kept vibrating.


    After seeing such a strange scene, the faces of Gu Hu and Gu Long were very surprised. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the silver needle would vibrate and make a sound automatically."Gu Hu, close your eyes. If you feel some pain in your body, don''t move." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Hu and said solemnly. He wants to use the needle in the air. If Gu Hu moves around, it''s easy to prick the wrong acupoints.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I can bear the pain." Gu Hu looked serious. Compared with the suffering of these years, this pain can be ignored. As long as he can get back to health, Gu Hu will stick to it even if he suffers much.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, the three silver needles shot at Gu Hu quickly. Acupuncture and moxibustion entered his Tiantu acupoint, Fengfu acupoint and lower abdomen Dantian acupoint. Gu Hu only felt that there were several different kinds of air currents, which quickly entered his body. Some of them are very cold, some are very hot, some are very strong.


    Just when Gu Hu felt that these silver needles were very strange, a magical scene appeared again. Because the three silver needles actually flew back to Wang Xiao''s hands again. Not every yellow level expert can do this kind of ability.


    When the three silver needles flew back to his hands, Wang Xiao''s Yang Qi became very hot. He saw that the three silver needles suddenly turned red. Wang Xiao is disinfecting. Generally, high temperature is used to disinfect needles. Some are boiled in boiling water, while others are cooked over open fire.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t need so much trouble. He can quickly disinfect the silver needle with the hot Qi of Yin Yang formula. It is not only very convenient, but also has better disinfection effect.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, the silver needle in Wang Xiao''s hand flew out quickly again, and he kept acupuncture on every acupoint of Gu Hu''s body. Even one meter apart, Wang Xiao is still able to send and receive freely without any deviation.


    Gu Long was dazzled by Wang Xiao''s unique skill, and he admired it to the extreme.


    Three silver needles kept flying back to Wang Xiao''s hands, then turned red, and then flew into Gu Hu''s body again. It''s like performing acrobatics. You can see the shadow of silver needles in the whole room.


    The sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead fell slowly. Although it was only less than ten minutes, Wang Xiao felt very hard because every time he took out the needle, he relied on his genuine Qi and spiritual support.


    Finally, after taking back the silver needle, Wang Xiao took a breath, and then quickly went to Gu Hu''s body and acupunctured the two silver needles on his little foot meridians. The Shao foot meridian is the most important muscle of thigh. Because Gu Hu''s legs were paralyzed for three years, the meridians of his legs were blocked. If you want to treat his legs well, the meridians of acupuncture and moxibustion are difficult to be important.


    After Wang Xiao applied the silver needle to the Shao foot meridians of Gu Hu''s legs, he did not immediately pull out the silver needle. Instead, he slowly moved the Yang Qi in Yin Yang formula into every part of Gu Hu''s body. Under the pith washing of Yang Qi, Gu Hu felt very painful at first, but as time went on, he felt very comfortable.


    Gu Hu couldn''t express his comfortable feeling in words for a moment. It''s like bamboo shoots in the spring rain, and it''s like bathing, comfortable and incisive. Wang Xiao''s consciousness can see that Gu Hu and the blocked meridians are slowly getting through at this time. As for those withered meridians, they are recovering one after another.


    With the recovery of those meridians, Gu Hu felt that he was full of strength. He seemed to want to get down and walk by himself. The sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead fell one by one. He spent two hours in a row, but he still didn''t receive the needle.


    Because the longer it takes to wash Gu Hu''s marrow with real Qi, the faster he will recover from his injury. Only in this way, Wang Xiao will spend more real Qi. But in order to take care of the tiger, Wang Xiao can''t take care of these at this time.


    Because Gu Hu is his own little brother, Wang Xiao also expects them to fight for themselves.


    Gu Long saw Wang Xiao sweating, he went to Wang Xiao''s body, want to wipe sweat for Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t come here." Wang Xiao anxious voice, he felt a pain in the heart, almost spit blood.


    Or he was too careless and didn''t explain to Gu Long before, which almost led to an accident. If Gu Long had touched Wang Xiao''s body before, he and Gu Hu would be in danger.


    Gu Long retreats in a hurry. Seeing Wang Xiao''s painful look, he reproaches himself secretly. Because he saw that he was almost in trouble before.


    After another two hours, Wang Xiao finally closed the needle. He looked very tired. For more than three hours in a row, this was the longest treatment time since Wang Xiao''s debut, so he felt very tired and just wanted to sleep.


    "Gu Hu, how do you feel?" Looking at Gu Hu, Wang Xiao asked.


    After Gu Hu slowly opened his eyes, he moved his body, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, I feel much better. It seems that I can move." At this point, Gu Hu was surprised.


    Wang Xiao nodded, he spent so much effort, if Gu Hu did not feel, then Wang Xiao is really going to jump.


    "Brother Xiao, my brother''s injury is good. Can he walk?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long asked excitedly."Not yet. It''s a last resort." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they both looked surprised. Because it took so long for the treatment to be completed.


    Seeing Wang Xiao looking very tired, Gu Long said, "brother Xiao, why don''t you have a rest."


    "Yes, brother Xiao, I''m not in a hurry anyway." Gu Hu also said. Although he said so, Gu Hu was very worried. He wanted Wang Xiao to treat himself now. Because he had been paralyzed for several years, he wanted to walk early.


    "No, I''ll treat you now." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Hu with a serious look and said, "Gu Hu, I will use the bone setting method to connect the bones of your legs again. This process will be very painful. You must insist on it."


    Gu Hu gritted his teeth and nodded: "brother Xiao, don''t worry, I will insist."

 Chapter 135

    Want to let Gu Hu recover and be able to walk on the ground. Besides pulp washing and acupuncture, bone setting is also very important. Bonesetting is a very profound medical skill. As the name suggests, it is to rejoin the bones of the human body.


    But this process will be very painful, even if you put on anesthetics, you will also feel very painful. Many people can''t hold on to this kind of pain and will faint on the way to treatment.


    Wang Xiao takes out a silver needle and slowly applies it to Gu Hu''s muscles and veins, which can relieve his pain. When everything is ready, Wang Xiao plans to start.


    Gu Long looks at his younger brother anxiously because he is worried that he will not be able to bear the pain.


    After seeing his worried eyes, Gu Hu said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry, this little pain, brother can persist."


    After grabbing his legs, Wang Xiao began to use those magical techniques as if he were carrying a scarecrow.


    "Click, click!"


    After a sound rang out, Gu Hu had a slight sound of pain. He felt that he really couldn''t bear it. He wanted to shout, but when he thought that he was about to recover, Gu Hu insisted. At this time, nothing is more important than rehabilitation.


    In order to recover, Gu Hu is willing to bear all the pain. He wants revenge, he wants to live.


    With the sound of GuJie, Gu Long''s scalp became numb. Seeing his brother''s pale face, he knew that he must be suffering a lot.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Xiao finally took a breath and put Gu Hu on the bed. Wang Xiao looked at him and said, "Gu Hu, get up and walk by yourself."


    Gu Hu''s face is full of excitement. He has been waiting too long for this day.


    Gu long walks up to his younger brother and reaches out his hand? "Brother, let me help you."


    In fact, over the years, Gu Long''s heart has been full of guilt. The younger brother came to this stage because of his own business.


    "Brother, I want to try it myself." Gu Hu tentatively stood up, he actually stood up.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that he finally stood up, Gu Hu was very excited and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Long is also very happy and excited, because to see his brother can walk, he is finally happy and relieved.


    Gu Hu tentatively took a few steps, although he could walk, but he was still very tired. Because I haven''t walked for many years, I''m not used to it for a while. But in a few days, he''ll be as good as ever.


    "Gu Hu, you shouldn''t exercise too much these days. I''ll give you a prescription of Chinese medicine, three times a day, and you''ll recover in three days."


    Wang Xiao wrote down some prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine, Eucommia ulmoides, Polygonum multiflorum, diwangshen


    After giving the prescription to Gu Long, Wang Xiao just wants to have a good rest.


    Gu Long suddenly knelt down in front of Wang Xiao: "brother Xiao, my life is yours. From now on, our two brothers will be your leaders."


    Look at the look of Gu Hu at this time, the courage of a big hand man to break his arm. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao has a word, even if he is asked to die, he will die willingly.


    "Gu Hu, get up quickly. You just have this heart." Wang Xiao helped him up and said.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." After Gu Hu stood up, he said excitedly.


    "You must follow me, and you must obey my arrangement in the future. You can''t do anything harmful." Looking at them, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Of course." They spoke in unison.


    Wang Xiao is a stagger, only feel the top heavy. Gu Long immediately supports Wang Xiao and worries.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand: "it''s OK, but I''m too tired. Just have a rest."


    "Brother Xiao, have a good rest." They said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t even have the mood to take a bath. He fell into bed and fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, when Wang Xiao wakes up, he sees Gu Long and his brothers sitting in front of him.


    "Xiaoge, you wake up." After seeing Wang Xiao wake up, they look happy.


    Wang Xiao watched himself sleep for three hours. If you come back to the company, you will be blamed by Lin Dan, because he is Lin Dan''s bodyguard. He didn''t go back even after several hours.


    "Why did I sleep so long?" Wang Xiao said in surprise.


    Gu Long scratched his head and showed a happy look: "maybe it''s because you were too tired before, brother Xiao, so you slept for a long time."


    After Wang Xiao gets up, Gu Long will bring out the meal, which is still hot. It seems that it was just taken. After dinner with the two, Wang Xiao felt his stomach, and then planned to go to the company.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you now?" Two people look at Wang Xiao to show heroic look way. Because they haven''t repaid Wang Xiao, they just want to help Wang Xiao at this time.


    Looking at their two brothers'' eagerness, Wang Xiao seems to be a little happy. It seems that her previous efforts have not been in vain: "Gu Hu, it''s not convenient for you to move. You don''t have to work for me for the moment."Gu Hu looks disappointed. Although he wants to help Wang Xiao, what Wang Xiao says is true. It''s really inconvenient for me to move for the time being.


    "Brother Xiao, Gu Hu can take care of himself now. I can help you." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said, "Gu Long, please pay attention to me and see which rich people are seriously ill and need medical treatment. If so, you are responsible for contacting me." You can''t do anything without money.


    Therefore, before establishing his own power, Wang Xiao has to earn a lot of money. Without money, he can''t do anything.


    "OK, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll tell you about it right away." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao only wants to find local tyrants, and after finding those rich people, he can help them to get medical treatment and charge high fees. As for the poor, Wang Xiao has no time to worry about them. The first two times he spent a lot of time treating two migrant workers, but Wang Xiao didn''t get a cent. It''s not that he has an eye for money, but that he has to think about himself.


    After they personally walk Wang Xiao to the door, they turn and enter the room.


    Wang Xiao went the same way as he did yesterday, but he was not assassinated today. After returning to the company, Wang Xiao enters the office in the hall and sees Chu Han looking down at the documents.


    Wang Xiao goes to Chu Han and looks at her with a smile. Seeing Chu Han''s slim figure and towering parts, Wang Xiao really wants to take her to exercise.


    Chu Han looked up to see Wang Xiao, and then she continued to look down at the information.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black. What''s the matter? Chu Han takes herself as a passer-by. It seems that the beauty doesn''t want to pay attention to herself: "Chu Han, I don''t seem to offend you. How can you be angry?" Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Hum!" Chu Han cold hum a way: "Wang Xiao, you speak not to calculate words."


    "I don''t mean what I say." Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way. The speed of beauty''s face turning is really the speed of book turning.


    Chu Han some angry say: "you said last night, want to invite me to eat supper, but you unexpectedly break an appointment." Speaking of this, Chu Han is angry Du mouth, that towering part, with her angry two ups and downs.


    Wang Xiao said twice in a row that he would invite Chu han to have supper, but because he had no time, he broke his appointment.


    Looking at Chu Han''s angry look, Wang Xiao feels that it''s his fault. Who let him easily promise other people''s beauty, and then he can''t do it: "Chu Han beauty, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I really don''t have time."


    "Hum!" Chu Han is again cold hum a way: "you are not intentional, but intentional."


    Wang Xiao felt some pain, because once the beauty was angry and serious, it was really difficult to explain. Originally want to explain to Chu Han well, but just see Lin Dan.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao, he looked surprised. It seems that I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to come back now after going out for a few hours.


    "Chu Han, I have something to go first. I''ll invite you out to play some other day." Wang Xiao quickly goes to Lin Dan''s office, or first appease the beautiful boss, lest Lin Dan is in a bad mood, if you want to deduct his salary, then who will Wang Xiao find to cry.


    For the words before Wang Xiao, Chu Han just shows a look of disdain. Because Wang Xiao said that every time, but it didn''t come true every time. Now she doesn''t believe Wang Xiao any more and thinks that Wang Xiao is fooling herself.


    When Zhu Hong saw Wang Xiao leave, he wanted to call Wang Xiao, but he sat down again. Because he was less than 15 seconds, at first 20 seconds, then 15 seconds, now only 10 seconds. A big man, actually can only do ten seconds, Zhu Hong is really very depressed.


    The most frustrating thing is that every time I ask for a relationship with my girlfriend, she turns him down. The reason is that his speed is too fast. He doesn''t mean anything at all. Every time he just takes off his pants, and then he has to wear them again.


    After listening to her girlfriend''s complaints, Zhu Hong looks very depressed. Mad, fast shooters are human beings. Fast shooters also need to be solved.


    As for the change of Zhu Hong''s look and action, Wang Xiao sees it all in his eyes, but he is too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Hong. Because there is no friendship between Wang Xiao and Zhu Hong, and this guy can''t afford much money.


    Entering Lin Dan''s office, Lin Dan was facing the computer, his hands slowly rubbing his temples. Every time Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan, she found that she seemed very tired.


    "I''m really sorry, Lin Dan. I''ve been out for a long time today." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao looks apologetic.


    Lin Dan just said with a little smile: "it''s OK. I know that you are always by my side and I am very wronged to you, so you can go out if you want to."


    Lin Dan seems very generous, but let Wang Xiaoyi some embarrassed.


    After rubbing the temple for a while, Lin Dan put away his laptop: "Wang Xiao, I invite you out to dinner."


    "What day is it?" Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way. He went out for a few hours before he came back. Instead of complaining, Lin Dan wanted to invite him to dinner. So Wang Xiao thought that today should be a festival.Lin Dan didn''t have a good look at Wang Xiao: "in your heart, I''m so stingy, please have a meal to see the festival."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but he thought in his heart, you are not the kind of spender. I remember the last time Lin Dan started eating by himself, he only spent a few hundred yuan. It costs a few hundred yuan to treat a guest to a meal, which is quite a lot for ordinary people, but it''s a drop in the bucket for a boss like Lin Dan. He''s even embarrassed to say it.

 Chapter 136

    As Lin Dan walks downstairs, Wang Xiao looks at her beautiful and charming back. She really wants to hold Lin Dan from behind and caress her slowly. Although Lin Dan''s back is very charming and beautiful, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to look at it all the time because he''s worried about being discovered by Lin Dan.


    They went to the parking lot. After Wang Xiao opened the car door, Lin Dan sat on the co driver.


    After Wang Xiao got on the bus, he looked at Lin Dan and asked, "where are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    "You can eat wherever you want." Lin Dan was smiling.


    "I''ll do whatever I want. As long as it''s your treat, it''s steamed bread." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. He is a drunkard, not the wine, but the beauty around him.


    "Then go to Xuanyuan restaurant." Lin Dan thought about it, and then said.


    After hearing that Lin Dan was going to the restaurant, Wang Xiao thought to herself, it seems that her guess is true. Lin Dan is not the kind of woman who spends money like dirt. Although Xuanyuan restaurant is very good, compared with those five-star places, there is still a lot of gap.


    Although Xuanyuan restaurant is not as good as a five-star hotel, as long as you have Lin Dan by your side, even drinking boiled water is better than eating delicacies.


    After driving to Xuanyuan restaurant, I saw that the parking lot was full of cars. Under the guidance of the restaurant security, Wang Xiao parked his car in the underground parking lot, and then accompanied Lin Dan to get off. I feel that the underground parking lot is very gloomy and uncomfortable.


    If not for Wang Xiao''s company, it is estimated that Lin Dan would not dare to come to such a place alone.


    After entering the restaurant, I saw that the restaurant was very big and the environment inside was very good. Although it was not as good as a five-star hotel, it was almost the same as a four-star hotel.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, the food here is delicious, better than many hotels." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao nodded. Not all five-star hotels have the best food. Lin Dan asked for a box. Every time she went to dinner, she liked the box because it was quiet. Under the guidance of the waiter, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan enter a box.


    The environment of this box is very good, just like a hotel room. After Lin Dan ordered several dishes at will, the waiter Wang Xiao left. Sitting in the box, only Wang Xiao and Lin Dan were in a good mood.


    The world is really quiet. Wang Xiao thinks that if he can drink with Lin Dan and get drunk with Lin Dan, he will have a chance. Thinking of the things Lin Lei did to herself after drinking with her last time, Wang Xiao felt excited.


    I just don''t know whether Lin Dan''s character is the same as Lin Lei''s, and whether he is good to himself after drinking.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao''s smiling face, she knew that Wang Xiao was upset and kind-hearted: "Wang Xiao, I want to warn you that I won''t drink."


    When Wang Xiao heard Lin Dan''s words, his face immediately became a little disappointed. Why didn''t he have a chance. Why don''t you drink with lindane every time.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to say to Lin Dan, don''t guard me like that, I''m not a bad person.


    "You men, when eating with beautiful women, all want to get each other drunk and fish." Lin Dan showed a delicate look.


    Wang Xiao looks surprised. How does Lin Dan know her mind? Can she see through her mind? It''s so terrible and incredible.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s surprised look, the corner of Lin Dan''s mouth tilts slightly. Of course, she knows Wang Xiao''s plan, because Wang Xiao is such a jerk, what good things will he think about.


    "Lin Dan, I''m not as bad as you think." Wang Xiaoyi just said. Just say these words, Wang Xiao obviously feel the lack of confidence, perhaps because of a guilty heart.


    For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan showed disdain. If Wang Xiao is also a good man, then there will be no bad man in the world.


    In less than 20 minutes, the waiters brought delicious food one after another: "two, please enjoy yourself." The waiter stepped down respectfully.


    When the waiter left, Wang Xiao picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish in Lin Dan''s bowl: "Lin Dan, eat more fish, it''s good for your beauty."


    Because beauties think their appearance is very important, so Wang Xiao said it is very important to their appearance.


    Today''s women, the most important thing is the appearance and the towering parts. As long as these two parts have, you can charm men.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, showing a charming look: "nothing to be gallant."


    Wang Xiao showed an embarrassed look and told her that she had nothing to offer. If it''s not good for her, she will have an opinion. Why are beauties so hard to serve? It seems that they are spoiled by men.


    While they were eating and chatting, Wang Xiao asked about Lin Dan''s family, why Lin Hu always aimed at her. When he was in the Lin family, Wang Xiao seemed to hate Lin Dan when he saw Lin Hu. He even wanted to take Lin Dan''s position and drive him away.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Lin Dan sighed, and then told Wang Xiao about the family affairs.Under Lin Dan''s complaint, Wang Xiao finally knows that Lin Dan''s parents died when he was very young. It was her grandfather who brought her up. Her grandfather was very kind to her, and she was very competitive. She went to Harvard University with Jin Guo when she was less than 20 years old.


    After 25 years old, he became the president of the family company. Originally Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group''s president position, grandfather plans to give second uncle. However, because the second uncle Lin Hu has no ability, has a high opinion and a low hand, and doesn''t do his job properly, so his grandfather gives Lin Dan the position of president.


    Of course, Lin Hu is very angry, because the old man gave Lin Dan his position. Can he not be angry, so he wants to get the position of president. Although the old man knew these things, he could only turn a blind eye to them, because they were all his descendants. Lin Hu was his own son, and he could do nothing but persuade him.


    Because Lin Laojian is here, Lin Hu doesn''t dare to go too far. That time, old Lin was seriously ill and couldn''t do it. So Lin Hu couldn''t bear it and wanted to force Lin Dan to abdicate. Fortunately, the old man finally recovered, so Lin Hu did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s story, Wang Xiao was a little surprised because he never thought that Lin Dan had gone to Jin Guo to attend Harvard University. Although Wang Xiao has never been to school, he knows that Harvard University is the best university in the world.


    He will Lin Lao''s condition to treatment, estimate Lin Hu that guy secretly very hate himself. Because Lin is immortal, he dare not force Lin Dan to abdicate.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s story, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Because driven by the interests, all the family, are so pale, seems vulnerable. Those members of the family were jealous of lindane, so they tried every means to deal with her.


    After Lin Dan told the story, her eyes were a little red, and she seemed to want to cry. The elders of the family only know her position, but they don''t have the ability at all. If Lin Hu has the ability to develop Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Lin Dan is willing to quit.


    But because second uncle Lin Hu does not have this ability, so Lin Dan can''t quit. Because if you give the position of president to Uncle Lin Hu, then grandfather''s decades of hard work will be destroyed. Many family members only know to pay dividends at the end of the month and at the end of the year.


    But who cares about Lin Dan''s feelings and experiences Lin Dan''s hard work. They took Lin Dan''s hard money, but they showed a natural appearance. And they not only want to take Lin Dan''s money, but also be hostile to Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan felt very tired. She wanted to rest and didn''t care about anything. Although Lin Dan is very strong, she is only a woman after all. She also needs people''s care and help.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s sad look, Wang Xiao reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Lin Dan. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, I''ll protect you all my life."


    Wang Xiao is not sweet talk, but sincere.


    When Wang Xiao said this, Lin Dan''s heart moved slightly and felt very warm. Because only Wang Xiao really cares about himself. When he needs help most, it is Wang Xiao who is helping himself. When she was in danger, it was Wang Xiao who saved herself. Wang Xiao seemed to be a part of her life.


    If it wasn''t for the big age gap between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, she would definitely consider staying with Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan pushed Wang Xiao''s hand away, and then showed a coquettish look: "go away, who needs your help."


    Although the mouth said so, but Lin Dan''s face showed a happy smile.


    Wang Xiao secretly shakes her head. The characters of the beauties are always like this. They clearly need men''s help and care, but they always show an indifferent appearance.


    "Lindane, I''m serious. I''m really willing to help you. In this life, no matter what happens to you, I will help you regardless of everything. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Lin Dan showed a smile: "Wang Xiao, thank you for your kindness, but it''s impossible between us. You''d better not think about these things."


    "Why, I really want to protect you, guard you, don''t you want to?" Wang Xiao reaches out and holds Lin Dan''s Qianqian hand. When his big hand holds Lin Dan''s Qianqian hand, Wang Xiao only feels very comfortable.


    Lin Dan took back her hand. She didn''t look unhappy this time, but said solemnly: "I don''t want to think about these things now, I just want to expand the company."


    "Do you want to be a leftover girl?" Wang Xiao is puzzled. Lin Dan is not young now. She doesn''t want to get married. A few years later, Lin Dan was a woman in her thirties. At that time, her youth was no longer there.


    "Yes, I just want to be a senior leftover girl. What''s the matter? Will no one want me?" Lin Dan said directly with a smile. Her mood is much better than before.


    Wang Xiao immediately vowed: "you can rest assured, no matter when you get married, what age you want to get married, someone will want you, because I will always wait for you."


    Wang Xiao''s words touched the world. He thought he could touch many young girls. But when Lin Dan heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was still expressionless and didn''t seem to be moved. Wang Xiao looks depressed. Isn''t what he said beautiful enough.Lin Dan covered his mouth with a smile: "who cares about you? You''d better find your girlfriend quickly, and get married early."


    They talked and laughed with each other. An hour passed before they knew it. Most of the food on the table had been eaten. But most of these delicacies entered Wang Xiao''s stomach, and Lin Dan ate very little.

 Chapter 137

    For Wang Xiao''s appearance, Lin Dan is not surprised, because Wang Xiao never pays attention to the image, is always a rude person. There was a tap at the door, and Lin Dan said softly, "please come in."


    I saw a waiter come in with an apologetic face. After seeing the waiter with an apologetic face, Wang Xiao thought to herself, you are sorry for your knitting, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao and said with an apologetic look: "I''m really sorry, you two. Because there''s a big man coming, you need to make room for a box, so please give up the box. As your compensation, our restaurant will give you a 50% discount. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight. The waiter must think that he and Lin Dan are bullying each other, so he asks them to give up the box. The waiter estimated that he didn''t know the identity of Lin Dan. If the other party knew Lin Dan''s identity, he would not let Lin Dan go.


    Lin Dan looked at the waiter angrily. Although she had a good character, she didn''t want to give in after this. If it''s spread, where will she put her face as the president. And that little money, lindane did not put in mind.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao slapped the table fiercely, then looked at the waiter and said angrily, "go out, we don''t care about that little money."


    See Wang Xiao suddenly angry, so the waiter scared immediately flurried out, and constantly apologize, she did not expect Wang Xiao''s character so bad.


    After the waiter came, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, why are you so fierce?"


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiao smile: "Lin Dan, if not fierce, how can you frighten the bad guys."


    Lin Dan is ashamed. The waiter is not a bad man. However, she also thinks that Wang Xiao did right before, so that the other party would not really think that she was a bully.


    Less than three minutes later, a man kicked the door of Wang Xiao''s room and came in. Seeing this guy coming in, Wang Xiao shows his displeasure because the other side kicks the door of his box.


    I saw a waiter immediately follow me. The waiter was a woman, about 30 years old. She was pretty good-looking: "Mr. Zhu, I''m really sorry, this room is occupied. We don''t have a box now. Please have dinner in the hall."


    "Pa!"


    After hearing a slap, Mr. Zhu slapped the waiter. After a cry of pain, the waiter left a deep mark on his face.


    "It''s useless. I''m here to give you face. I can''t do any small things." After slapping the waiter, Zhu scolded.


    The beaten waiter covered his face, showing a very aggrieved look, but perhaps Mr. Zhu had the right, so the waiter did not dare to speak. Just covered the beaten face, one after another tears constantly fall.


    After seeing Mr. Zhu beat the waiter, Wang Xiao was also very upset. Because this guy pretends to be a bull, even if he kicks his own door open, and Wang Xiao tolerates it. But the other party even beat women. The waiters are also human. They don''t fight as they want.


    Lin Dan also showed an angry look, the door was suddenly kicked open, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Mr. Zhu looked at Wang Xiao and Lin Dan with his nostrils facing the sky. When he saw Lin Dan''s beauty, this guy was stunned: "you are too bold. You don''t give me a room. Get out quickly."


    Mr. Zhu scolded.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao showed an unhappy look and waved at will. If they don''t know what''s good, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind beating them.


    Mr. Zhu looked contemptuous. Wang Xiao asked him to go away: "boy, if you go away now, I will let you go. As for the beauty beside you, she can stay here and drink with my uncle."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked over and kicked the man out of the box. After hearing only one scream, the man was kicked one meter away by Wang Xiao.


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. She never thought that Wang Xiao was so fierce. She said that she would do it without any hesitation. After thinking of being slapped by Mr. Zhu and seeing the other party being kicked out by Wang Xiao, the waiter showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Mr. Zhu got up, then rushed into the box and looked at Wang Xiao scarlet: "boy, do you know who I am? You dare to beat me."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Xiao kicked the guy out again.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. He seems to agree with Wang Xiao. After seeing Lin Dan smile, Wang Xiao is very proud. He beat this guy. He was worried that lindane would be upset.


    Since even the beauties you like support you so much, it seems that it''s God''s will to beat this guy. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao continued to run outside and bombarded Mr. Zhu.


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight." Mr. Zhu is like a dead dog lying on the ground, constantly begging Wang Xiao not to start. He''s a grandson now. He''s a bit of a bull."Stop it


    After a big drink, a man quickly appeared on Wang Xiao''s body. It turns out that this man is Xiao Wu. He knows Mr. Zhu.


    "Wang Xiao, stop it. Why did you hit my good friend?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Wu looked angry. He was surprised to see Wang Xiao here.


    But Xiao Wu didn''t like Wang Xiao at all. He had a lot of hatred. Because he wanted to go to linlei, his plan was destroyed by Wang Xiao, so Xiao Wu hated Wang Xiao all the time.


    "Because he offended me." Wang Xiao looked at Xiao Wu and beat Mr. Zhu.


    "Brother Xiao Wu, help me quickly." When Mr. Zhu saw Xiao Wu, his face showed a trace of joy.


    Xiao Wu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face. He told Wang Xiao to stop, but Wang Xiao didn''t stop. Didn''t he hit himself in the face.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t give me face." Xiao Wu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Wang Xiao looks contemptuous. He is really an idiot. Why should I give you face? You are not my master. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Xiao Wu''s father. If he doesn''t like him, Wang Xiao will beat his father.


    The manager and the security guard of the hotel ran up the stairs after hearing the news. When I met Xiao Wu, the manager showed a flattering look. How disgusting it was, how disgusting it was. The smiling look was like seeing his own father.


    Just when the manager is going to help Xiao Wu deal with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan comes out of the box. After seeing Lin Dan, both Xiao Wu and the manager were surprised.


    The manager here knew Lin Dan, so when he saw Lin Dan appear, the manager ran over with a smile: "Miss Lin Dan, how can you be here?"


    For Lin Dan''s identity and status, the manager''s heart is very clear, he would rather offend Xiao Wu than offend Lin Dan. Because the power of lindan family is far beyond that of Xiao Wu family.


    Lin Dan showed an unhappy look, looked at the manager and said, "you are the manager here."


    The manager nodded and said, "Miss Lin, I am the manager here."


    "The waiters here are really brave. I came here for dinner and asked me to leave the box." Lindane looked unhappy.


    When the waiter saw the manager bowing and nodding to Lin Dan, she showed a look of fear and fear. She didn''t seem to think that Lin Dan was so powerful. Even the manager of the hotel bowing and nodding to her like a grandson.


    The manager''s face was very ugly. He looked at the waiter angrily and said, "Xiao Mei, how can you be so rude to miss Lin?"


    After hearing the manager''s angry voice, the waiter almost fell to the ground in fright: "manager, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was Miss Lin."


    The waiter Zhan Ke Ke said.


    "Pa!"


    After another slap, the manager slapped Xiaomei and said, "you''re a jerk. Don''t you make an apology to miss Lin soon."


    Another slap, Xiaomei tears fall one by one.


    After seeing the manager beat the waiter, Wang Xiao seemed a little displeased. But after thinking about it, he didn''t care. Because there are so many unfair things in the world, why should we manage them.


    Xiaomei apologizes to Lin Dan constantly: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Lin Dan felt guilty, but she didn''t think that she just complained a few words at random, which made Xiaomei beaten: "the person who said I''m sorry should be me, which made you beaten."


    Lin Dan showed an apologetic look. She looked at the manager displeased.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s unhappy eyes, the manager kept sweating. He seemed very worried that Lin Dan would blame himself: "Miss Lin, in order to express our apology, I will pay for your expenses today."


    "No, go ahead. Don''t blame Xiaomei." Lin Dan waved.


    The manager seemed to be pardoned and ran away.


    Xiao Wu looks at Lin Dan awkwardly, he can not give Wang Xiao face, but he dare not offend Lin Dan. Because if you offend Lin Dan, it''s useless for his Laozi to show up.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry about what happened before. Why don''t I buy you a drink and apologize to you?" Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    Although they are the second generation of officials who want to face up, they have to bow their heads and admit defeat when they meet capable people, otherwise they will lose big and small.


    "No, take care of your men." Lin Dan left with Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao and Lin Dan leaving, Xiao Wu slowly clenches his fist. His previous festival with Wang Xiao will be solved one day.


    Mr. Zhu covered his face and said wrongly, "Angkor Xiao, I was beaten by him. Is that ok?"


    Xiao Wu looked at this man with some dissatisfaction. It was because of this guy that he lowered his voice in front of Lin Dan: "if you want revenge, go to their trouble."After Xiao Wu left this sentence unhappily, he turned and left.


    Because after this, he was not in the mood to eat here. Although Mr. Zhu wanted to take revenge on Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, he was unwilling to leave when he saw Xiao Wu in front of them and had to be humble.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan went to the underground parking lot, they got on and drove back. Because it was late, lindane didn''t want to go to the company.


    After looking at Wang Xiao''s absent-minded driving, Lin Dan said angrily, "Wang Xiao, what are you thinking? Pay attention to driving."


    "I wonder if the way I hit people before was very powerful." Wang Xiao some flaunt said. In fact, it''s Guan Rong to be forced in front of beautiful women.


    Just imagine, when the beauty see you very cow force, want to hit who hit who, beauty must be very admire you. At this time, Wang Xiao finally understood why so many people like to pretend in front of beautiful women.

 Chapter 138

    Just after Wang Xiao and Lin Dan drove away, they saw a black car slowly following behind them.


    After driving to a relatively remote place, Wang Xiao seems to feel a sense of danger. This sense of danger comes from the depth of one''s own consciousness.


    As a peerless master, Wang Xiao''s consciousness is very strong, and very inspired. Once he finds out there''s danger, there''s definitely danger.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed. He felt everything around him carefully. Because all of a sudden, Wang Xiao was worried about accidents.


    When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao looked very serious, she looked at Wang Xiao curiously and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    At this point, Lin Dan is very serious. Because since these days, there have been several such incidents, and after that, Lin Dan is a bit of a dead man.


    "Step on..."


    Wang Xiao heard under the car, it seems that there is a sound of seconds walking. After hearing this sound, Wang Xiao immediately thought of the time bomb.


    "No!" After shouting, Wang Xiao grabs Lin Dan and quickly rolls out of the window.


    "Ah


    Lin Dan was scared to scream by Wang Xiao''s sudden action. She didn''t know why Wang Xiao would suddenly pull herself out. But Lin Dan''s heart is very clear, must be in danger, so Wang Xiaocai do so.


    Wang Xiao quickly rolled down to the mountain under the road with Lin Dan in his arms. Because he wanted to protect Lin Dan and prevent his body from being hurt, Wang Xiao put his body under the road.


    After feeling a pain, Wang Xiao couldn''t help gritting her teeth. My love for lindane, I just hope she can know.


    The car was out of control, so it hit the railings on the side of the road quickly.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, I saw the fire burst into the sky, and then the smoke all over the sky rolled up one after another, just like a huge mushroom cloud.


    "Crackling!"


    After the sound of raindrops, I saw the wreckage of the car, and countless pieces of gravel falling one after another. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s reaction is very fast. If he slows down, he and Lin Dan will die now.


    Lin Dan''s face is very pale, she constantly patted his chest: "scared to death, Wang Xiao, how do you know the car is going to explode."


    Wang Xiao motioned to Lin Dan not to make a sound. He knew that it must be the killer who wanted to kill himself and Lin Dan. For that killer, Wang Xiao has a headache. If he doesn''t kill his opponent, he and Lin Dan will not be at peace.


    Wang Xiao suspected that after parking his car in the underground parking lot, the killer installed a time bomb on the chassis of the car. Fortunately, I have a strong sense, otherwise I would have gone to hell.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan have been lurking under the road. Looking at his fiery situation, Lin Dan looks worried and afraid. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she would die today.


    Wang Xiao is sure that the killer will appear again. Because after the other party saw his car exploded, he would definitely come to see if he and lindane were dead.


    There are few cars passing by here, so it''s a little remote. In the three minutes since the explosion, no one has passed without a car.


    Wang Xiao is not sure if the person in the black car is the mysterious killer.


    Looking down at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said in a low voice: "Lin Dan, wait a moment, you don''t go out. You must find a place to escape. Don''t make any noise."


    If the person in the car is a killer, Wang Xiao plans to fight with each other for life and death. If the killer is not removed, Wang Xiao is not at ease. But he also worried that when he was fighting with the killer, if Lin Dan suddenly made a sound or appeared, it would be bad for him.


    Lindane nodded constantly. Her body was shivering, and she was very afraid. Now no matter what Wang Xiao said, Lin Dan would not hesitate to agree.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s look of fear and constant shaking, Wang Xiao felt a little heartache: "don''t worry, Lin Dan. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, you will never die."


    Wang Xiao holds Lin Dan''s hand tightly.


    When Wang Xiao held his hand tightly, Lin Dan felt very warm and safe in his heart. She nodded hard to show that she was not afraid.


    The black car stopped quickly after the explosion. I saw a man walking out of the car. He was very handsome. After seeing this guy''s appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that he was a killer.


    Because this guy is too handsome, even more handsome than himself. But after a second thought, Wang Xiao feels that a handsome man can''t be a killer.


    The man stood at the scene of the explosion and looked at it, as if he wanted to see if there were bodies of Wang Xiao and Lin Dan at the scene. After he didn''t see the body, the killer looked disappointed.


    Wang Xiao pressed Lin Dan''s body and motioned her to escape. Lin Dan knew what Wang Xiao meant, so she immediately lurked in the grass.The killer showed a trace of disappointment. Just as he was about to turn and leave, he felt a very dangerous breath.


    The killer''s heart was shocked, because he saw a figure flying towards him quickly. The speed of this figure is very fast, giving him a strong sense of crisis.


    "Out!"


    With a roar, the killer hit the figure with one punch. He only felt a strong wave of Qi, and his body was shaken back a few meters.


    Wang Xiao is the best shot under the accumulation of strength, but the killer is just in a hurry, so this time he fell behind in the battle.


    The killer retreated a few steps. Seeing Wang Xiao''s evil look and smiling at him, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "you''re not dead yet. How do you know there''s a bomb under the car?"


    "Who asked you to kill me and lindane?" Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a sense of killing, and her powerful Qi was flowing quickly.


    "Never mind." The killer also shows his intention to kill. This is his last chance. If Wang Xiao is not killed, he will also be punished and executed.


    "Death


    Wang Xiao rushes towards the other side quickly. He knows that the killer won''t tell him the truth. It''s just a waste of words to ask the other side.


    When the killer saw Wang Xiao rushing towards him quickly, he waved his hands constantly. In the surrounding space, a strong wind appeared immediately. Driven by the killer''s real Qi, there was a strong momentum around.


    See killer one punch bombard but go, a black ray of light, like a war knife, fast attack toward Wang Xiao and come. In the face of each other''s attack, Wang Xiao dare not have the slightest carelessness. Because he felt the attack was very fierce.


    If the sharp sword is attacked, it will end up dead.


    "Yin Yang Jue!"


    Wang Xiao is not willing to be outdone. He constantly urges the blazing Qi in his body. The Yang Qi in the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue immediately turns into a burning flame and quickly attacks the killer.


    The flaming flame, where it passes, distorts the surrounding space.


    "Click, click!"


    Because the temperature of the flame is very high, so the killer''s true Qi breaks up automatically after meeting Wang Xiao''s flame. Yang Qi in Yin Yang formula can not only cure people, but also kill people.


    At the same time, lindane lurks in a grass, her body trembles, and her heart is very scared and afraid. Lin Dan wanted to stand up and see how Wang Xiao fought with the killer, but she didn''t dare to.


    Because Lin Dan is very worried that if the killer sees himself and takes himself as a hostage, then Wang Xiao is in a very dangerous situation.


    Lin Dan prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Wang Xiao would kill the killer, and that nothing would happen. Strong wind blowing, those withered grass have swayed to lindane''s face, but now she does not care about health and pain, so has been lurking in the grass.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao and the killer fight to white hot, when Wang Xiao will attack one by one to resolve the killer, the killer showed a trace of vicious look.


    I saw that after his fist bombardment, the fist seal was like a hill, quickly attacking Wang Xiao''s body. When the opponent''s fist seal appeared, Wang Xiao felt an invisible gravity and seemed to firmly suppress himself.


    That kind of overwhelming feeling led to Wang Xiao''s gasping for a moment. The killer showed a strange smile, because he seemed to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent''s momentum, Wang Xiao made a pattern of Taiji pushing hands with both hands. I saw a pattern of yin and Yang, quickly attacking the killer.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the killer''s body quickly flew a few meters. In the sky, also appeared a blood column. The killer is injured, and the one attacked by Wang Xiao is seriously injured.


    When the killer''s body fell to the ground, he quickly stood up and tried to escape. Because he didn''t want to die. It''s a day to live one more day, so I''m going to run away.


    After seeing the killer planning to escape, Wang Xiao seems a little anxious. Because the killer escaped last time, leaving two hidden dangers, so I will kill him here anyway today.


    After taking out three coins, Wang Xiao quickly volleyed out.


    "Whew


    After several successive air breaking sounds, three coins flew out quickly and attacked the killer.


    "Ah


    After being attacked by coins, the killer screams and falls to the ground quickly. The coin Wang Xiaofei shot was very powerful. Even a cow was injured, not to mention a man.


    The killer just fell to the ground and then stood up, and intends to continue to escape, but Wang Xiao has appeared behind the other side.


    "Go to hell."


    Wang Xiao mercilessly, quickly toward each other''s back. Since the other side wants to kill themselves again and again, Wang Xiao will not be polite.


    "PoofAfter being blasted by Wang Xiao, the killer vomited blood, then fell to the ground again and couldn''t get up. Wang Xiao quickly walked over and grabbed the killer''s hands and rotated them.


    "Click!"


    After the sound of a cleft bone rings out, the killer has a heart splitting sound. Wang Xiao is so fierce that he broke his hands.


    Although this kind of behavior is a bit fierce, but for the safety of Lin Dan, for his own safety, so Wang Xiao had to do so. After wringing his opponent''s hands and discarding the killer''s legs, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved.


    Even if the killer wants to kill himself now, he doesn''t have that ability. It''s a long story from fighting with the killer to now, but the fighting time between them is less than five minutes.


    Carrying the killer, Wang Xiao quickly jumped off the road, Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao carrying a person appeared, she showed a look of surprise. Especially when he saw the man in Wang Xiao''s hand, his whole body was bloody and he looked very miserable and scared. Lin Dan felt his scalp numb.

 Chapter 139

    Wang Xiao throws the killer on the ground. He looks at himself with a pair of vicious and angry eyes.


    "Who sent you?" Wang Xiao said without expression


    The killer looks at Wang Xiao fiercely, but he doesn''t want to talk. Because Wang Xiao broke his hands and legs, he was a useless man. Even if it''s the people behind the curtain, Wang Xiao will kill himself. Even if Wang Xiao does not kill himself, the organization will not let him go.


    Lin Dan goes to Wang Xiao''s body, after seeing the killer''s bloody appearance, she can''t help frowning. Wang Xiao is so cruel that he treats the killer like this.


    Although Lin Dan blamed Wang Xiao for being cruel and cruel, she looked happy to see that I was not hurt.


    Wang Xiao saw that the killer looked at him fiercely and didn''t say a word, so he showed his killing intention and said: "if you don''t say it, I will make you live worse than death."


    Lin Dan did not see such a scene, so she was a little frightened and said: "Wang Xiao, let''s give him to the police station."


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and gives it to the police station for a purpose. Those policemen only play mahjong. Who will take this matter seriously. Moreover, these killers are all organized, and the police do not dare to take care of the affairs of Wulin people.


    "Boy, although I didn''t succeed in killing you, we will have more powerful killers. You are doomed to die in the hands of our organization." The killer looked at Wang Xiao and said fiercely.


    After hearing the killer''s words, Wang Xiao is not angry. This guy''s fate is in his own hands. He dares to threaten himself.


    Xiao said that he couldn''t clean up the killer behind the scenes.


    Wang Xiao sighed. It seemed that he had miscalculated. He didn''t expect that he would bite his tongue and kill himself. However, the words before the killer''s death constantly echoed in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    What kind of organization is that mysterious organization he said. There will be more killers to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure.


    If he was alone, Wang Xiao would walk away. But because of the need to protect Lin Dan, Wang Xiao can''t leave Qingcheng city.


    After walking to the killer''s side, Wang Xiao searched each other''s body to see if there were any clues.


    To Wang Xiao''s disappointment, there was nothing on the killer, not even a wallet. Ma De, what age, go out without wallet, Wang Xiao thought secretly.


    Just when Wang Xiao felt very disappointed, he saw a wooden card on the killer''s neck. This wooden card is the size of a thumb. After Wang Xiao pulled down the wooden card, he only felt that it was heavy. It was neither metal nor steel. It seemed that it was made of wood.


    But after a closer look, I found that it was not made of wood. Wang Xiao was a little curious. It was the first time he saw this kind of material.


    On the front of this small wooden card, there is a bright red word "kill." This word is very eye-catching, although it is only a simple word, but just a look, Wang Xiao''s mind will be affected.


    Wang Xiao was secretly surprised. Who carved this word? It''s just a simple "kill" word, which can affect her mind.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if the master of writing this word appears in front of him, he may not even have the chance to escape. There are such powerful experts in the world, which makes Wang Xiao feel a little depressed.


    There is a pattern on the back of the wooden card, but Wang Xiao can''t tell what it is.


    Lin Dan looked at all this with some fear, perhaps because he saw the dead for the first time, and so close, so Lin Dan was very afraid.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go quickly." Lin Dan shows very worried to say.


    Wang Xiao put it away and put it in her trouser pocket. This thing is very important. I believe it will be of great use to me in the future, so Wang Xiao put it away.


    I only heard the sound of the police car, but from the sound of the police siren, Wang Xiao roughly judged that there was still a certain distance between the police car and here.


    These policemen are really, they don''t know how to keep a low profile when they are on duty to catch the bad guys. They even make a big noise, and the alarm is so loud. Those bad people must have run away as soon as they heard the alarm. Who would stand still in the same place foolishly.


    Wang Xiao is sure that because most of these policemen are killed, when they are on duty to catch the bad guys, they always turn on the alarm in advance. Most policemen are afraid of death when there is a fight.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t we wait for the police to come and hand over the body to the police for disposal. Don''t worry. As long as I help, the police don''t dare to do anything to you. " When Lin Dan heard the alarm, she looked at Wang Xiao and worried.


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "Lin Dan, this body can''t be handed over to the police station, otherwise we will be in trouble."


    "What about that?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and said seriously, "find a remote place to bury it."Lin Dan worried: "destroy the body, this line."


    Lin Dan strongly disagrees with Wang Xiao''s behavior.


    Wang Xiao showed a smile: "don''t worry, this killer is a Wulin person. Only the mysterious organization knows his disappearance, and this mysterious organization won''t call the police."


    As long as people in the Wulin are killed by enemies, their organizations and sects will not call the police. Because they will only take revenge by the same means and report to the police. For those Wulin people, this is an insult to them.


    If that Wulin person calls the police for something, he will have no place in the world. Moreover, it''s useless even to call the police, because the person who can force the Wulin people to call the police must be an expert.


    For those peerless experts, the police in front of them is like a baby, there is no room for resistance. When the police station receives the call from the Wulin people, they usually don''t show up because they know they can''t handle it.


    In the whole Chinese nation, only special forces and the National Security Bureau have the ability to deal with Wulin people. Apart from these two institutions, no one has the capacity to deal with them.


    When Lin Dan heard Wang Xiao''s story, she just nodded helplessly, because at this time, she had lost her backbone. She would do what Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao bent down, carrying this guy''s body, quickly walked towards the forest. Lin Dan anxiously follows Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is holding a corpse in his hand, Lin Dan feels very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to stay away from Wang Xiao, but she was worried about what to do in case of danger. So in a dilemma, Lin Dan had to follow Wang Xiao.


    The surrounding vegetation is very deep, because few people come here, so there is no road in the forest. Lin Dan had never walked through such a place, she felt very hard. Fortunately, there is Wang Xiao in front of the road, so lindane feel not so hard.


    After Wang Xiao went to several big trees, he looked back at Lin Dan. Lin Dan''s face was very pale and his body was shaking.


    Wang Xiao showed a smile: "Lin Dan, you go away a little bit."


    "Well!" Lindane nodded, then quickly stepped back. Wang Xiao looked at the surrounding terrain, then quickly waved his fist, with a strong real Qi, forced out a few meters deep pit, and then threw the killer''s body inside, and covered it with soil.


    Wang Xiao is not worried that the police will come to look for the body, because as long as no one reports the murder, they will never search the mountain. And no one knows that the killer is dead, even if the mysterious clan organization knows, the other party will not report the case.


    After everything is ready, Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan and smiles: "OK, let''s go back."


    "Wang Xiao, do I have to inform the police about this?" Lin Dan couldn''t make up her mind, so she asked Wang Xiaodao.


    Wang Xiao said: "of course, the police should be informed, but you should not say anything about the killer''s death, just say that I beat the killer away."


    Lin Dan nodded, and they quickly walked towards the city. When they got to the road, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan looked at the scene of the explosion from a distance and saw many policemen walking back and forth.


    They intercepted a taxi. When they got home, Lin Dan took the initiative to call the police station and told them what had happened before.


    But for the killer''s death, Lin Dan did not mention, only said that the killer was Wang Xiao repelled. Everything is in Wang Xiao''s expectation. When the director of the police station learns that Lin Dan has been assassinated, the other party doesn''t care about the life of the assassin. He just keeps asking whether Lin Dan is injured.


    As for the killer''s life and death, they are too lazy to care. Because Lin Dan is always assassinated within their jurisdiction, the police are also worried that the old man of the Lin family will get angry and blame them for their incompetence.


    After a few minutes, Lin took a shower on the sofa. About to enter the shower room, Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you sit there honestly for me, I''ll take a bath."


    She was worried that she would take a bath in the shower room. In case Wang Xiao secretly went to peep, it would not be exposed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be honest." Wang Xiao''s one eye God up and down scanned Lin Dan one eye, then said smilingly. In fact, he also wanted to have a look at the crack of the door when Lin Dan took a bath. But because of his professionalism, Wang Xiao did not dare to do that. If this matter is spread out, who dares to find himself as a bodyguard in the future.


    When Lin Dan enters the shower room, Wang Xiao hears the sound of the tap and the sound of Lin Dan''s drawing. After hearing the sound of the silk drawing, Wang Xiao''s consciousness seems to have a very decent scene. Lin Dan takes off his clothes and trousers one after another.


    Thinking, Wang Xiao actually felt that he had a reaction, Wang Xiao showed a depressed look: "no, brother, why are you so unsuccessful."


    It''s just a random fantasy in my heart. My body has such a reaction. It seems that I''m hungry because I didn''t try that feeling. Wang Xiao thought to herself that when she has a chance, she must find a beautiful woman to get out of bed.Wang Xiao also felt very helpless about this frustrated brother, because he couldn''t blame his brother, but he was too useless to find a good home for his brother.

 Chapter 140

    Because he felt a little uncomfortable, Wang Xiao used the Qi of Yin Yang Jue to eliminate the inexplicable feeling in his heart. With the operation of Yin Yang formula, Wang Xiao felt much better.


    An hour later, Lin Dan came out of the shower room wrapped in a white bath towel. Her long bare legs in the air look very beautiful. On the strong legs, the white skin seems to be broken.


    Especially under the sleek shoulders and above the towering parts, it looks more fragrant and charming. Looking at this mature and plump body, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and tear off Lin Dan''s bath towel, and then talk to her.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, she always looked at herself unkindly, so she looked displeased: "what are you looking at? Don''t look."


    Wang Xiao wakes up after being annoyed by Lin Dan. He thought in his heart, you are so charming and sexy, just for me to see. This is really to seduce oneself to commit a crime, but refuse to commit a crime.


    Wang Xiao only feels itchy and unbearable. If it''s not for his good determination, it''s estimated that Wang Xiao will lose his mind, which is quite terrible.


    Lin Dan''s black hair was tied on his head, and his charming face was indescribable. It''s true that the beauty who just came out of the shower room is the most charming and beautiful.


    "I want to take a bath, too." After Wang Xiao finished, he quickly ran to the shower room, because he felt a little uncomfortable, so he had to wash his body with cold tap water. If it''s going on like this for a long time, Wang Xiao worries about her health.


    See Wang Xiao in a hurry toward the shower room, Lin Dan is also puzzled. Wang Xiao is so anxious to be reincarnated.


    Suddenly, Lin Dan seemed to think of something. She immediately looked back at the shower room, but the door of the shower room was closed. Lin Dan''s face was flushed. She stood awkwardly in the hall and was at a loss for a moment.


    Wang Xiao quickly ran to the shower room, only to feel that there was a fragrant smell inside, very warm. It should be because Lin Dan just walked out of the shower room, so there is her temperature in the shower room.


    It''s really beautiful. After taking a bath in the shower room, it''s full of fragrance. Wang Xiao is very obscene smell, showing a very enjoyable appearance. Fortunately, Lin Dan didn''t see Wang Xiao''s look at this time. If he saw Wang Xiao showing such a wretched look and smelling his own fragrance in the shower room, it was estimated that Lin Dan would be crazy.


    After taking off her clothes quickly, Wang Xiao rinsed her body with tap water. Feeling the cold, Wang Xiao''s mind gradually clear, the desire in the body, is also gradually receding.


    Just when Wang Xiao felt better, he suddenly raised his head and saw the scene that made people want to have nosebleed. I saw Lin Dan''s underwear and t-pants hanging on the wall of the shower room.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was no longer calm, and the feeling of desire that had disappeared immediately appeared again. I don''t know why. After seeing Lin Dan''s underwear and thongs, Wang Xiao seems to be possessed.


    Wang Xiao''s mind is blank. It seems that he just wants to take down Lin Dan''s underwear and feel it. Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and takes Lin Dan''s underwear. He only feels that there is temperature on the underwear. Wang Xiao can''t help but smell it, showing a very intoxicated look.


    He held out his hand and compared it. It''s so big that it''s hard to hold it. Wang Xiao wrapped Lin Dan''s underwear around his own, and also moved for a while.


    Ya, how can I be so obscene? Wang Xiaoli will put Lin Dan''s underwear back, and then constantly wash his body with ice water. It''s not a good way to hold on like this, but for the time being, she can''t find an object to vent, so Wang Xiao can only aggrieve herself.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Xiao walked out of the shower room. Lin Dan stood outside in a cheongsam, looking at himself shyly. At this time, Wang Xiaodan was a little shy.


    Because he was in the shower room with lindane''s underwear. Don''t be seen by Lin Dan, otherwise his life will be over, Wang Xiao thought secretly.


    "Wang Xiao, get out of here." Seeing Wang Xiao standing at the gate of the shower room, looking at himself with a guilty look, Lin Dan said angrily. She is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. If Wang Xiao didn''t do those guilty things, she would never show such a look.


    After Wang Xiao quickly walked to the hall, he sat on the sofa watching TV. Although some guilty, but Wang Xiao''s heart secretly thought, this matter heaven knows, only oneself know, as long as don''t say out, lindane won''t know. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao was immediately full of confidence.


    After Lin Dan entered the shower room, she took a look at her underwear. Lin Dan clearly remember, his underwear is not put like this, it must be Wang Xiao moved. After thinking of this, Lin Dan''s face became more red.


    "Asshole, what an asshole." Lin Dan said to himself. It''s just that her voice is very small, so Wang Xiao can''t hear her.


    After putting away the underwear and thong, Lin Dan went out of the shower room a little angry and shy. She put her underwear and Thongs in a black bag, so Wang Xiao couldn''t see them.After walking to the hall, Lin Dan was angry and looked at Wang Xiao all the time. His ugly face seemed to want to throw Wang Xiao out.


    Seeing that Lin Dan''s face was a little ugly, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that it was Lin Dan who found out. Know oneself moved her underwear, although have such doubt, but Wang Xiao or face danger fearless, show a pair of don''t know facial expression.


    Looking up at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "Lin Dan, why are you looking at me like this? Am I very handsome?"


    Lin Dan White Wang Xiaoyi: "I went upstairs, you watch TV here."


    After that, Lin Dan went upstairs without looking back.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s angry look and embarrassed expression, Wang Xiao estimated that she knew about it. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that it was not worth it, because he just touched his underwear and let Lin Dan have prejudice against him.


    But that kind of chicken blood psychology, as well as YY''s fantasy, has been lingering in Wang Xiao''s mind. At this time, Wang Xiao finally understood why many eccentric men always like to steal women''s thongs, which is really exciting.


    It''s getting dark. After watching TV, Wang Xiao enters her room to have a rest. Lin Dan didn''t come down all the time, so he felt very bored alone.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao took out the wooden card and looked at it. Wang Xiao has never seen this magical material. The simple word "kill" actually contains a great sense of killing.


    He has always been very confident in his own strength. When he saw the word "kill", Wang Xiao''s heart began to waver. Wang Xiao felt a crisis in his heart, but he couldn''t tell where the danger came from.


    Maybe it''s because the words that the killer said before he died left some shadows on Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because after seeing the word "Sha", which contains a strong sense of killing, Wang Xiao felt a sense of fear.


    People who practice are very strict with the tenacity of mind. As long as the heart is not tenacious, the achievement of this life is doomed to be not high. Wang Xiao ran the Qi for a while. After a week, he said to himself, "even if the other party has the power to communicate with heaven, why should I be afraid of it?"


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt his mind brightened up immediately. He was influenced by the word "Sha" before, which almost caused his mind to be greatly affected.


    Meanwhile, in a dark basement, golden tiger was playing with a wooden card. This wooden card is as like as two peas in the hand of Wang Xiao, but the color is different. Golden Tiger''s eyes show the essence.


    If Wang Xiao was here and saw the light in Jin Hu''s eyes, he would be surprised at the accomplishments of the other party. Behind the golden tiger, a killer in black stood still. The killer''s breath is very cold and powerful, far beyond the man Wang Xiao killed.


    Golden Tiger looked back at the killer, then showed his killing intention and said, "Wang Xiao has killed one of our staff. You should report to the police immediately and apply for Wang Xiao to be listed in the five level must kill list."


    "Yes." The cold man immediately stepped down respectfully.


    When the man respectfully stepped down, the golden tiger''s eyes twinkled with light and said: "Wang Xiao, I will list you as the fifth level must kill list, and the superior will send someone to kill you again."


    They are a very powerful organization with many experts. As long as it is the people they will kill, no one can survive and successfully escape. Must kill list, from level one to level ten, the lowest level ten, the highest level one. In Jin Hu''s memory, since he joined the organization and became a small leader of the organization, there has not been a level-1 killer in the organization.


    The highest record is only a second level must kill person. The strong one is very powerful. After ten years of pursuit, he was finally killed in a remote mountain area. From level 10 to level 1, the must kill list has increased by one level.


    For example, Wang Xiao was a level 6 killer before, but after the killers sent out failed and died, they will list Wang Xiao as a level 5 killer. Once Wang Xiao continues to escape this time, as well as kill their personnel, then they will be upgraded again, Wang Xiao will be included in the list of four must kill.


    Wang Xiaoduan is sitting on the bed practicing Yin Yang Jue. Because he feels a lot of pressure, he does not dare to stay at all. As long as he has time, he will practice regardless of everything. Wang Xiao doesn''t know that he has been included in the fifth level must kill figure by that mysterious organization.


    Even if Wang Xiao knew that he would not care, because if he was afraid of death, he would be better off farming in the countryside. After Wang Xiao''s Qi swam through his body, he felt that his realm was more firm.


    Although Wang Xiao was promoted to the realm of the middle stage of the Yellow stage, his realm was not very solid because the breakthrough time was not long. Only after a time of practice, slowly honed, the realm can gradually firm.


    After practicing for several hours, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the night outside. He was a little dazed. Over the years, Wang Xiao has been thinking about the whereabouts of her parents. He has been an orphan since childhood and has never been cared for by his parents.

 Chapter 141

    Although the old man told Wang Xiao at the beginning that he was in a family, he was abandoned by his parents because he was born with defects. But Wang Xiao has been doubting that there should be some secret in it.


    Wang Xiao had something on her mind, so she went to bed very late. When Lin Dan knocked on the door the next morning, Wang Xiao found that she got up very late. Actually, it''s not very late. It''s six o''clock in the morning. Only Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao to get up at 5:30. He was half an hour late today.


    After Lin Dan complained for a while, Wang Xiao went to wash immediately. After breakfast, they came to the company. When I got to the company, it was already 7:30 in the morning.


    See manager Zhang take Ling Na to walk toward the outside of the company, Ling Na walk to wriggle buttocks, that demeanor to how charming, how charming. After seeing Lingna''s charming demeanor, Wang Xiao only felt that she wanted to vomit.


    Although Lingna is indeed very beautiful, this woman is very beautiful. As long as she has money, she will get out of bed with you. As long as she can give her benefits, she will get out of bed with you. For this kind of bus, Wang Xiao really has no feeling at all.


    After seeing Lin Dan, manager Zhang immediately bowed and nodded: "Mr. Lin, there''s something wrong with the company. I need to go out."


    Lingna is also looking at Lin Dan smiling nod, she is an employee of the company, so after seeing Lin Dan look respectful.


    "Well."


    For manager Zhang''s flattery, Lin Dan just nodded casually. In fact, Lin Dan certainly knows that manager Zhang must have an affair with Lingna. Because they often go out, but Lin Dan doesn''t want to care about these things.


    Wang Xiao looks at manager Zhang with a smile. After seeing Wang Xiao''s smiling face, manager Zhang seems to feel guilty. Because he felt that Wang Xiao seemed to see through his mind.


    After Lin Dan is sent to the company, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Because he wants to find Lei Ming, let Lei Ming help check the origin of the wooden card. Lei Ming has seen and learned a lot, and has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. He must know more than Wang Xiao.


    "Lin Dan, I have something to do when I go out. If you have something to do, please call me again." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan nodded: "you go, if there is anything I will find you."


    Lin Dan nodded. She knew that Wang Xiao must have something personal, so she wanted to go out and deal with it. For Wang Xiao, Lin Dan is not very strict.


    Because Wang Xiao, such a powerful man, can be his own bodyguard. It''s very rare for him to promise to protect himself. Lin Dan doesn''t dare to expect Wang Xiao to protect himself all the time.


    After Wang Xiao left the company, he called Lei Ming. Ten seconds later, Lei Ming finally got through: "Hello, brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    On the phone, Lei Ming came panting.


    Hearing Lei Ming''s panting voice, and now it''s morning, Wang Xiao knows that this guy is either exercising, or a beautiful woman is rolling out of bed, so he is very tired.


    "Lei Ming, what are you doing? How tired you are." Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t have any." Leiming some guilty said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he said directly, "I''ll wait for you at the gate of Pingshan park. Come to me as soon as you finish."


    After that, Wang Xiao hung up.


    After looking at a taxi by the side of the road, Wang Xiao stopped it and got on the bus. Ten minutes later, he came to Pingshan company. There are many parks in Qingcheng City, but few big parks. Pingshan park is only a general park in Qingcheng city. Although it is not a weekend today, there are many people in the park.


    Wang Xiao is standing in the park waiting for Lei Ming. Looking at the beautiful women coming and going, Wang Xiao is dazzled. Although these beauties are not as beautiful as Lin Dan and Lin Lei, some of them are not bad.


    I saw a beautiful woman came towards Wang Xiao in a hurry. This man was very smart, with black hair flying in the wind, and his clear eyes were as charming as an autumn wave. Round face, features extremely delicate.


    This beautiful woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is in a hurry and looks very anxious.


    After seeing the beauty''s look, Wang Xiao was sure that she was in trouble. See beauty in trouble, Wang Xiao has always been duty bound to help, perhaps after the beauty by example.


    "This elder brother, please help me, help me call the police." After walking to Wang Xiao''s side, the beauty looks at Wang Xiao helplessly and anxiously.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart that today''s peach blossom luck is very good. As soon as she went out, she met a beautiful woman for help. Mad, if you don''t help this beauty, I''m so sorry for my good luck.


    "Beauty, don''t panic. What''s your name, please?" Wang Xiao looks at the beauty with a smile and says with a good mood.


    "This elder brother, my name is Qingping, and I''m a student of class 31, Qingcheng University." Her heart is burning with fire.


    After hearing each other''s name, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it''s really a good name. It''s really a person''s name. And the beauty is still a college student, Wang Xiao has not found a beautiful college student. This kind of student, but also the best beauty, is easy to attract people.


    "What''s your problem?" Wang Xiao asked.Qingping said, "I..."


    Her words haven''t finished, see a few men quickly run toward here: "catch her, quickly catch her for me."


    After seeing these men rush here quickly, Wang Xiao knows that these men should be looking for Qingping. He''s just trying to save the beauty. When he''s done with these little gangsters, Qingping must admire herself.


    Qingping shows a look of fear, and then plans to continue to run away.


    "Can you outrun them?" After seeing Qingping planning to escape, Wang Xiao says.


    "Me Qingping showed a look of panic: "what can I do? Please call the police for me."


    Qingping said anxiously.


    Many passers-by see this behind the scenes, have looked at Wang Xiao here. Although these people are very envious of Wang Xiao''s peach blossom luck, they know very well in their hearts that if they encounter this kind of thing, they will not dare to do it.


    "Stand behind me." Wang Xiao said.


    Like a frightened bird, Qingping immediately stands behind Wang Xiao. Her delicate body shivers and hides behind Wang Xiao.


    Several men quickly rushed to surround Wang Xiao. These people were lively one by one, and they seemed to be full of force. It''s not afraid to coax the Bulls out. It''s like a bully.


    Wang Xiao saw the fly, this guy seems to be haunted, Wang Xiao always met him.


    "Xiao Xiaoge When I saw Wang Xiao, the voice of the fly trembled. He doesn''t dare to offend Wang Xiao now, because he knows that Wang Xiao is very powerful.


    Fly is just a peripheral member of the Feilong Gang, but Wang Xiao even dares to fight the leader and deputy leader of the Feilong Gang, let alone him.


    "Fly, why are you chasing this woman?" Wang Xiao''s eyes were shining, and the fly''s body trembled.


    Qingping is hiding behind Wang Xiao. Her body is constantly shaking. She seems to be worried that Wang Xiao can''t protect herself. Flies and others take her away.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, the fly''s body trembled and looked like a fighter. These little brothers are very afraid of Wang Xiao when they see flies. They know that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person.


    "Brother Xiao, this beauty belongs to me. Please give her to us." Fly fight fight road.


    Wang Xiao is puzzled. Qingping is his. I day, fly this guy also don''t see his appearance clearly, he that bird shape, can have this kind of beautiful woman. If Qingping and flies are together, the cabbage will be arched by the pig.


    "No, what he said is false." Qingping dodges behind Wang Xiao, and her voice keeps shaking.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wang Xiao a pair of sharp eyes looking at the fly way.


    Facing Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, fly Zhan Ke''s reply. After hearing the other side''s story, Wang Xiao understood what was going on. It turns out that these people run a gambling house. Qingping''s father owes 200000 yuan in the gambling house. Because he can''t pay back, Qingping''s father gives his daughter to Feifei.


    As soon as the fly saw that Qingping was so beautiful, he immediately agreed happily. Anyway, Qingping''s father is a poor man. If you really want him to give you 200000 yuan, the other party will not be able to give it out. In that case, it''s better to pay off his beautiful daughter.


    After hearing the story of the fly, Wang Xiao was a little angry. There is no such father in the world. It''s not as good as pigs and dogs.


    Wang Xiao looked back at Qingping and said, "is what he said true?"


    Qingping''s crystal clear tears fell, but she didn''t look up: "brother, please help me, please. I will repay you as a horse and as an ox


    After hearing Qingping''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart was warm. What he wants is Qingping, but he doesn''t need Qingping to be her lover.


    Qingping is afraid of Wang Xiao when she sees flies, so she knows that Wang Xiao should be able to help and save herself.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the fly, then waved his hand impatiently and said, "fly, go away."


    The fly''s face changed. Although he was afraid of Wang Xiao, Qingping was so beautiful that he didn''t want to lose it easily: "brother Xiao, it''s natural to pay off debts. You should know that."


    Said the fly with insufficient air.


    If it wasn''t for Qingping, he would have run away now. How could he have the courage to talk to Wang Xiao.


    "I''ll give you the 200000 yuan instead of Qingping''s father, and I''ll send it to you personally in three days." Wang Xiao said.


    Qingping is surprised and can''t believe it. She never thought that Wang Xiao would give her 200000 yuan.


    The fly showed a reluctant look, because Qingping is far more than 200000. This kind of beautiful college students, if it is the first time, some tycoons are willing to bid more than 100000 yuan.


    "Brother Xiao, please look at my face and don''t worry about it." Said the fly.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap in the face, Wang Xiao slapped the flies and threw them out like scarecrows.Wang Xiao showed disdain and displeasure. This guy said nothing in front of himself. Mad, do flies have face in front of themselves? Do they need to give him face.


    Those boys ran over to help the flies. The flies were so angry that Wang Xiao didn''t dare to hum.


    "Fly, get out of here. I''ll give you the money in three days." Wang Xiao waved.


    After the fly stood up, he took his younger brothers and went away.


    Qingping looks surprised and worried. To her surprise, Wang Xiao helps her drive away flies and others. To her worry, she is afraid that she has just escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth.


    Wang Xiao looked back at Qingping, with a smile in her eyes: "Qingping beauty, don''t worry, I will help you, and I won''t treat you like they do."


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I will pay you back. What''s your name, brother?" Qingping said gratefully.


    "My name is Wang Xiao."


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the money. He made 500000 yuan last time, but he hasn''t spent it yet. And with Wang Xiao''s medical skills, it''s easy for him to make money.


    When Wang Xiao talks with Qingping, Lei Ming comes over with a full face.

 Chapter 142

    When Lei Ming sees Wang Xiao with a beautiful woman, he looks stunned for a moment, and then comes with a smile on his face.


    Qingping has been standing behind Wang Xiao. When she saw a strange man coming towards her, she thought it was the person the fly was looking for.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Lei Ming walks up to Wang Xiao and asks with a sunny smile.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Qingping behind her, then waved her hand and said, "go back yourself. I''ll help you with your affairs."


    Qingping thanks Wang Xiao for a few words. After leaving their mobile phone number with Wang Xiao, they leave in a hurry.


    Lei Ming shows a smile, looks at Qingping''s figure and says, "brother Xiao, I didn''t expect that you are really powerful. You have found a beautiful woman so soon."


    Wang Xiao has no good way: "you think I''m you, go away."


    Lei Ming looked serious and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Wang Xiao took out the wooden card, then handed it to Lei Ming and said, "Lei Ming, do you know this thing?" Lei Ming has been wandering in the world longer than Wang Xiao, so he asks Lei Ming. Wang Xiao used to spend most of his time in the mountains, so he didn''t know much about many things in the Wulin.


    When Lei Ming saw Wang Xiao''s serious look, he took the wooden card in Wang Xiao''s hand and looked at it carefully. Lei Ming''s face changed when he saw the word "kill". Because when he saw the word "kill", he was deeply shocked, just like Wang Xiao.


    After looking at the pattern behind the card and the material of the card itself, Lei Ming''s face looks very serious.


    Seeing that Lei Ming''s face is a little ugly, Wang Xiao knows that this wooden card must have an extraordinary origin. Because even Lei Ming, a bold man, was so scared when he saw the wooden card. I think this wooden card really has a lot of history.


    "Lei Ming, do you know this wooden card?" Looking at Lei Ming, Wang Xiao looks very serious.


    Lei Ming took a deep breath and his face was a little ugly. He looked at Wang Xiao with a dignified look in his eyes and asked seriously, "brother Xiao, first tell me how you got this wooden card."


    Wang Xiao tells Lei Ming about the killer. Lei Ming looks a little ugly after hearing this.


    "Tell me first whether you know this wooden card or not." See Lei Ming''s look some ugly, Wang Xiao some dissatisfied said. When this guy saw the wooden card, he was a fool.


    "Brother Xiao, this should be the token of Jueming building." Lei Ming''s face is heavy.


    After hearing Lei Ming''s words, Wang Xiao''s face is also a little ugly. Because he has also heard of jueminglou, a powerful killer organization. Why is it called Jueming building? This name is too overbearing.


    Because no one they want to kill can survive. It is said that Jueming building will not be easy to come out of the way, only under the huge interests, they will do it. But what Wang Xiao can''t figure out is why people in juemingfu want to kill themselves.


    Even if it is because he is the bodyguard of Lin Dan, so the talent of Jueming Lou wants to kill himself. But why did they kill Lin Dan? Is there any secret behind Lin Dan. In other words, the existence of lindane has a great loss to their interests.


    Wang Xiao feels that these speculations are unrealistic, because Lin Dan is just the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Although the group she controls also has billions of assets. However, compared with those of the world''s top 500, there is still a big gap.


    "Brother Xiao, no one who is targeted by jueminglou can survive, especially the one you killed, so they want to chase you." Leiming said with some fear.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "anyway, things have developed to this point. It''s useless for me to shrink back. If they want to come, they can come. I don''t know who will win."


    For the so-called Jueming Lou, although Wang Xiao is very scared in his heart, he has not reached the point of fear. Because Wang Xiao always pursues his own destiny and controls it by himself. His life is his own and no one can take it.


    Lei Ming thought about it and said, "but I''m not sure if this wooden plate belongs to Jueming building. It''s just that I''ve heard about it. Maybe it''s not from Jueming building."


    After Wang Xiao took the wooden card, he looked at Lei Ming and said, "Lei Ming, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Jueming building or not. Our brothers haven''t seen each other in the world. Why should we be afraid of Jueming building?"


    Wang Xiao said that, the original fear in Lei Ming''s heart also disappeared.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll check it out and I''ll tell you later." Lei Ming has a deep friendship with Wang Xiao. As long as it is Wang Xiao''s difficulty, he is always duty bound.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Wang Xiao said.


    After a brief chat with Lei Ming, Wang Xiao plans to find a place to drink.


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to invite Lei Ming to drink, but Lei Ming refused, so he had to invite Wang Xiao to drink in person. Anyway, both of them are the same. After they took a taxi to a hotel, they walked slowly towards the hotel.


    I saw a luxury lengthened Lincoln driving slowly, this lengthened Lincoln was followed by several black business cars. Many people around the hotel watched with envy when they saw such a magnificent scene behind the scenes.Wang Xiao and Lei Ming can''t help but take a look at it. It''s true that he''s mad. This lengthened Lincoln is worth at least 20 million, and the black business cars behind it are worth at least one million.


    Such a dazzling lineup appeared in the eyes of the audience, we can not be surprised, can not be shocked.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, who has such a big show? It is estimated that the mayor of Qingcheng city does not have such a big show.


    I saw more than a dozen men walking out of the business cars behind Lincoln. These men are all wearing black suits, wearing black sunglasses, looking all full of mystery and domineering.


    A bodyguard quickly went to the limousine and bent over to open the door. I saw a handsome young man walking out of the car. The boy is about 25 years old, with glossy black hair, a expensive suit and shiny shoes. He looks as handsome as he is.


    After seeing this young man, Wang Xiao can''t help but think of Hua Shao, who has the same temperament as Hua Shao. How can these rich boys dress so domineering. Wang Xiao felt like a poor child coming out of the countryside when compared with these people.


    Just when Wang Xiao felt that this person had a lot of temperament, he bent slightly and stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to lead the people in the car out.


    I saw the slender and white jade hand stretched out all the time. It looked as if it was soft and boneless. It was full of imagination. Even Wang Xiao, who has seen a lot of beauties, can''t help thinking after seeing this slender and beautiful jade hand.


    When the beauty got out of the car, Wang Xiao was surprised. Because this beautiful woman is no other than Li Jiaxin.


    After meeting Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao had some contradictions in her mind. Because Li Jiaxin actually held hands with a man very closely, how he didn''t feel sad. Last time I bet with Li Jiaxin, the other party is now his nameless fiancee.


    Wang Xiao is not happy to see his fiancee holding hands with other men. He looked at Li Jiaxin and clenched his fist slowly. I didn''t expect this woman to be with other men behind her back.


    But Wang Xiao thought about it and felt that his anger was superfluous. Because what happened with Li Jiaxin was just wishful thinking. Li Jiaxin didn''t say that she liked herself.


    Lei Ming felt that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, so he whispered, "brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing Lei Ming''s voice, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "nothing."


    After Li Jiaxin got out of the car, he saw Li Sanshan come out with him.


    After Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao, she looked stunned, and then despised Wang Xiao. In Li Jiaxin''s heart, Wang Xiao is just a jerk. She doesn''t like Wang Xiao at all.


    Li San also saw Wang Xiao, he showed a smirk. Wang Xiao wants to be with Li Jiaxin. It''s a fool''s dream. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. When Li Jiaxin passes by Wang Xiao, she looks at Wang Xiao and gives a cold hum, then follows the man into the hotel.


    From Li Jiaxin''s eyes, Wang Xiao saw each other''s disdain and disdain.


    When the man saw Li Jiaxin''s disdain for Wang Xiao, he looked at Li Jiaxin with a smile and asked, "Jiaxin, do you know him?"


    Li Jiaxin said with a little smile: "Mr. Long Hao, of course I know him. He is Wang Xiao."


    Long Hao looked at Wang Xiao up and down, and then extended his hand like a gentleman and said, "it''s Wang Xiao. Hello, I''m Long Hao."


    Wang Xiao saw that the other side reached out to shake hands with him, so it was not good for him to show a look of indifference, so as not to appear stingy. And Wang Xiao''s character has always been, the other side respect themselves, he will respect each other.


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and plans to shake hands with Long Hao. Although the man was very powerful, Wang Xiao didn''t feel inferior when facing him.


    But Long Hao didn''t shake hands with Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao reached out his hand, he took it back without any trace, and then took Li Jiaxin''s hand and said, "Jiaxin, let''s go in."


    Li Jiaxin looks unnatural. When Lu Hao holds her hand, she shows an unnatural look, which is obviously a play on occasion.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is full of anger, grandma''s, money is great, dog''s eyes are low. Wang Xiao reached into his pocket and took out a tissue. Then he wiped his hands at will and threw it away.


    Wang Xiao''s action is in the eyes of Long Hao. He just shows a sneer, and then walks into the hotel.


    Li San followed him with a smile. When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, Li San stopped to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I forgot to introduce Mr. Long Hao''s background. He is a boy in the province. If you don''t want to be a bodyguard, you can follow Mr. Long Hao in the future."


    After that, Li San left with a smile. Wang Xiao knows that Li San''s words are insulting himself. One day, Wang Xiao will make them regret and beg for himself.


    The bodyguards followed in boldly. When the hotel attendant saw such a powerful person, the manager ran out to meet him. Maybe the manager doesn''t know the boy from the province, but after seeing such a lineup, he knows that he is a big man.Lei Ming sneered, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, Long Hao''s father is a real estate magnate in the province. It''s said that their family''s business is almost all over China. The assets of the whole family are at least over 100 billion. "


    After hearing Lei Ming''s explanation, Wang Xiao is also slightly surprised. Long Hao''s family is so rich, far more than ten times that of the Lin family. No wonder Li Jiaxin wants to meet Long Hao.

 Chapter 143

    "Let''s go in. Let''s have a good drink." Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Wang Xiao believes that as long as he works hard, he will become rich one day.


    Entering the hotel with Lei Ming, they ordered some things at will, ordered a few bottles of wine and began to drink to each other. But in Wang Xiao''s mind, Li Jiaxin''s contemptuous smile always appeared.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head. He can''t figure out why he cares so much. Li Jiaxin''s disdainful eyes. Maybe Wang Xiao wants to prove that she is not as bad as Li Jiaxin thinks.


    It''s hard to drink muggy wine. After a few drinks, Wang Xiao felt dizzy. Lei Ming was in a bad mood when he saw Wang Xiao, so they just drank a few bottles of wine and left the hotel.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how he came back to the company. He just felt a little confused. Li Jiaxin''s contemptuous eyes and Li Sanna''s sarcastic words appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness again and again.


    He knew that all this was because he had no money. If he had money, would they despise themselves and despise themselves so much.


    After entering Lin Dan''s office, Lin Dan was looking down at the information. Lin Dan smelled a smell of wine, she looked up at Wang Xiao, could not help but slightly frown: "Wang Xiao, how do you drink?"


    Lin Dan asked curiously.


    "I was in a good mood, so I drank." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although some unhappy, but in front of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao does not want to show.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some depression. He was in a good mood and even drunk.


    Pinching his nose, Lin Dan waved and said, "Wang Xiao, you''d better go out for me. I can''t stand your wine."


    Wang Xiao knew that Lin Dan was very afraid of the smell of Baijiu, so when he got up, he did not rush out of the office slowly. Duan qianheng walks anxiously towards Lin Dan''s office. Wang Xiao sees Lin Dan drinking water with a cup. When Duan qianheng lowers his head to Lin Dan''s side and says a few words, Lin Dan''s cup falls to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw the cup immediately broken, splashed all over the ground is water.


    Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan''s face was very pale, and after such a gaffe, he immediately entered the office: "Mr. Lin, what happened?"


    Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    In front of outsiders, Wang Xiao has always been called President Lin Danlin. Only two people in private, he would be called lindane''s name.


    Lin Dan''s face was very ugly. She didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao call herself. She looked a little stunned.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked again.


    Lin Dan''s look and expression at this time, Wang Xiao felt some heartache. As long as there is something about Lin Dan, no matter how difficult it is, Wang Xiao will do it regardless of everything.


    Lin Dan heard Wang Xiao''s voice. She came back to see Wang Xiao, then waved her hand and said, "Wang Xiao, I''m ok. You go out first."


    Since Lin Dan didn''t want to tell himself, Wang Xiao had to go out.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the office, Lin Dan looked at Duan qianheng with a serious look and asked, "go and deal with this matter. You must investigate it clearly."


    Duan qianheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I will deal with it well."


    Duan qianheng took a look at Lin Dan, who was very pale. He was secretly proud in his heart. He wanted to get the position of lindane for a long time, endured for many years, and never had a chance. Now the opportunity has finally come, Duan qianheng will never miss this opportunity.


    In fact, Duan qianheng had two opportunities to subdue lindane and make a lot of trouble for lindane. But because of Wang Xiao''s appearance, none of those plans succeeded.


    Wang Xiao stood outside and saw Duan qianheng come out. He looked at Duan qianheng and asked, "Mr. Duan, what happened to the company? How can Lin Dan''s face be so ugly?"


    "Hum!" Duan qianheng snorted coldly, then showed an impatient look: "it''s none of your business. Your duty is to protect the safety of lindane."


    Anyway, with Wang Xiao has torn the skin, so Duan qianheng now no need to disguise. After he left Wang Xiao, he thought in his heart, Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I see what you can do to help Lin Dan this time.


    Wang Xiao looked inside through the glass on the door and saw that Lin Dan''s face was very ugly, as if in a daze. Originally wanted to go in to comfort Lin Dan, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to go.


    Because if Lin Dan was willing to tell herself, she would have said it before and would not have called it out.


    After walking to the office of the hall, Zhu Hong stands beside Chu Han and doesn''t know what to say. Chu Han peeps out a pair of impatient facial expression, seem to hate vermilion very much.


    Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and beat Zhu Hong. This guy wants to chase Chu Han. He doesn''t want to live.


    Before I saw long Hao holding Li Jiaxin''s hand, now I see Zhu Hong sitting beside Chu Han. Wang Xiao''s anger is that there is no place to go out.Quickly toward Chu Han, Wang Xiao looks at Zhu Hong and shows an unhappy look.


    After Zhu Hong saw Wang Xiao, he looked scared and stood up immediately. He is very afraid of Wang Xiao now, because Zhu Hong knows that Wang Xiao is very capable. Besides, Zhu Hong has something to ask Wang Xiao for. He has a problem and is always teased by many people.


    "Ten seconds, you go to my side." Wang Xiao walked to Zhu Hong''s side and waved impatiently.


    Zhu Hong looks embarrassed. How can Wang Xiao''s medical skills be so powerful. When Wang Xiao first came to the company, he saw that he had only 20 seconds, so he gave him a nickname of 20 seconds.


    Later, Zhu Hong only had 15 seconds, and Wang Xiao could see it. When Zhu Hong is now only ten seconds later, Wang Xiao can still see it again. He has to admire Wang Xiao''s medical skills.


    "Brother Xiao, since you are here, I will go now." Zhu Hong left with a bow and a nod.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Chu Han and saw that Chu Han didn''t want to pay attention to him. He still kept his head down to sort out the information.


    "Chu Han, who made you angry." Wang Xiao helps Chu han to sort out the documents and asks with a smile.


    "Who else, you of course." Chu Han didn''t look up, but said with a small mouth.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. It seems that he didn''t offend Chu Han. Now the beauty is very difficult to serve, always like angry: "Chu Han, another day I take you out to travel." Wang Xiao continued.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to go." Chu Han shakes his head.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how many times he said this, but it didn''t come true every time, so Chu Han didn''t believe Wang Xiao now.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to, he also wants to take Chu Han out for a walk. But Lin Dan wants to protect himself all day long. Wang Xiao only feels that he has no skills.


    Chu Han looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t disturb people''s work. If I make mistakes, I will be deducted."


    "You smile at me, or I won''t go." Wang Xiao shows the appearance of rogue, standing beside Chu Han is not to go.


    Those colleagues around, are quietly looking at Wang Xiao. Although we all feel some displeasure about Wang Xiao''s behavior, they dare not express their opinions. Because Wang Xiao is Lin Dan''s favorite now. How dare they talk.


    Chu Han knows Wang Xiao''s character. If he doesn''t smile at him, Wang Xiao will never leave. So he looked up at Wang Xiao, showing a smile: "you are satisfied now, you can go."


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao pinched Chu Han''s small face for a while, and then left with a smile.


    Chu Han felt his face and looked at Wang Xiao angrily. It''s too much for Wang Xiao to pinch his face in front of so many colleagues. Looking at the colleagues around, at this time seems to show a smile on their own, Chu Han''s face immediately scarlet down.


    "Death Wang Xiao, damn smile." Chu Han heart secretly scolds.


    Wang Xiao smiles and then goes to the smoking area. Sitting on a stool in the smoking area, Wang Xiao smokes with his legs up. He always thinks about a lot of things.


    The first thing is why the killer of jueminglu wanted to kill Lin Dan. Lin Jue asked if there was any connection between Lin Jue and Dan. It''s about Lin Dan''s life and death, so Wang Xiao can''t be careless.


    Jueminglou is the first killer organization in the whole Chinese nation. They are not easy to attack.


    The second thing is that I really think highly of Li Jiaxin. Before, in Wang Xiao''s heart, I thought Li Jiaxin was an elegant and clean beauty. I didn''t expect that she would join hands with Long Hao. Maybe it was just a play at that time, but Wang Xiao was upset.


    The third thing is what Duan qianheng said to Lin Dan. Why did Lin Dan''s face not only change greatly after hearing Duan qianheng''s words, but also the cup in his hand fell to the ground. As the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Lin Dan''s psychological quality is absolutely good. He won''t be scared like that just because of a little thing.


    These things have been floating in Wang Xiao''s mind, he felt that the more he thought about it, the more complicated it was. After shaking her head, Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things any more.


    I saw the smoke in the whole smoking area. In the sunshine, the smoke gradually disappeared. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be lost in thought.


    Zhu Hong slowly walks towards Wang Xiao. He has long wanted to find Wang Xiao, but he has never had a chance.


    After seeing Zhu Hong coming, Wang Xiao showed an impatient look.


    Zhu Hong smilingly took out a cigarette, and then took out a cigarette and handed it to Wang Xiao


    Seeing that this guy has nothing to offer, Wang Xiao knows that Zhu Hong must have something to ask for, so she pretends to be like her grandson.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it quickly." Wang Xiao did not take the red cigarette, but waved.


    "Brother Xiao, that That... " It seems that it''s hard for her to speak. In fact, even if Zhu Hong doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao knows what''s wrong with him, but it''s not because of his problem."If you have something to say, I have no leisure to listen to you Wang Xiao waved impatiently.


    Zhu summoned up courage and said, "brother Xiao, I only have ten seconds now. Please help me." From the original 20 seconds, less than a month to ten seconds, Zhu Hong is really very anxious.


    "Give me a hundred thousand, and I promise you''ll recover." Wang Xiao didn''t look at Zhu Hong, so he said directly.


    When she heard that she was going to die, her face turned green immediately. How could he have 100000? Even if he had 100000, he would not give up.


    After seeing Zhu Hong''s face like a pig''s liver, Wang Xiao thought in her heart. Who makes you like Lin Lei? Now you want to hook up with Chu Han.

 Chapter 144

    Zhu Hong showed a look of embarrassment and heartache and said, "brother Xiao, if we can make it cheaper in the face of all our colleagues."


    "It''s only 100000. You can''t do without a cent. If you don''t want to, just go away." Wang Xiao waved impatiently. If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao may give him a little discount, but Wang Xiao is in a bad mood now, so he doesn''t want to give Zhu Hong a discount.


    Zhu Hong clenched her teeth and said, "brother Xiao, please help me with the treatment first, and I will slowly raise money for you later."


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "no money, no talk."


    This guy is so paranoid that he wants credit. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t agree. If this guy''s rejuvenation harasses Lin Lei and Chu Han again, isn''t Wang Xiao asking for trouble?


    Zhu Hong''s condition is serious. If Wang Xiao is not wrong, Zhu Hong''s condition is hereditary. Because of congenital reasons, plus he often solve the problem by himself, as well as watching too many movies, sitting up for a long time, staying up late, indulgence and so on, it caused this disease. If not treated, within two years, Zhu Hong would not even have fertility.


    But these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao. He can''t just do good deeds, but also consider his own interests.


    Zhu Hong has to bite her teeth and leave. She looks back at Wang Xiao step by step, but Wang Xiao doesn''t care about him. She doesn''t think much of his actions.


    After work, Wang Xiao came to Lin Dan''s office and saw that Lin Dan was in a bad mood. Seeing Wang Xiao coming in, Lin Dan asked weakly, "Wang Xiao, you''re here."


    Lin Dan at this time that haggard look, Wang Xiao see some heartache in the eyes: "Lin Dan, it''s time to get off work, I''ll take you back." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ah, it''s time so soon." Lin Dan dragged his tired body to stand up and asked with a look of surprise.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan leave the office, they walk towards the parking lot. Manager Zhang came back with Lingna. Lingna walked with her legs split. As soon as she looked at Lingna, Wang Xiao knew that this woman must have been made miserable, so she started to walk askew.


    But what Wang Xiao can''t figure out is that manager Zhang''s excessive body can make Lingna so miserable. Even if manager Zhang took some super tonic pills, he couldn''t make Lingna like this.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao suspects that manager Zhang is not the only one, but probably three or five.


    Lingna and manager Zhang seem to feel guilty when they see Wang Xiao''s eyes. Just say hello to lindane and leave in a hurry.


    Wang Xiao drove to Lin Dan''s villa. Thinking of Jueming Lou, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and asked, "Lin Dan, do you know Jueming Lou?"


    "Jueming Lou!"


    After hearing Wang Xiao say these three words, Lin Dan thought about it, then shook his head and said, "do you know?"


    Although I don''t know Jueming building, when I heard the name, Lin Dan also felt that it was not so powerful. Listening to the name, it was so domineering.


    "Have you ever heard of that?" Wang Xiao continued to inquire.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "No


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart that Lin Dan didn''t know Jueming building and had never heard of it, which showed that she didn''t offend this killer organization, but why did this mysterious killer organization send killers to assassinate her.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that there was only one possibility, that is, someone paid jueminglou to assassinate Lin Dan. Perhaps the existence of lindane threatens the interests of this person.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked, "Wang Xiao, why did you suddenly ask about this? What is Jueming building?"


    Lin Dan knew that since Wang Xiao asked himself, it must be a more important thing.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just asking at will."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say anything about Jueming building, because Lin Dan is tired enough now, so he doesn''t want to cause psychological pressure on Lin Dan. They don''t want to deal with lindane as long as they are there.


    After they drove back to the villa, Lin Dan lay on the sofa. She rubbed her temples and stood up after a rest: "Wang Xiao, I''m going to take a bath. Don''t peep."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s charming and crisp words, and the scene of associating with those cigarettes, Wang Xiao immediately had a whim.


    "Don''t worry, I''m honest." Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    In front of Wang Xiao, Lin Dan took off his coat and went to the shower room.


    Seeing Lin Dan take off his coat in front of him, there are ripples in Wang Xiao''s heart. Lin Dan such a peerless beauty, in front of any man, just need to make an inadvertent action, can charm a man.


    After seeing Lin Dan enter the shower room, Wang Xiao can''t help but come up with the crystal clear and smooth skin of every inch of Lin Dan''s body, as well as those tall and straight parts. Think of the first time to see Lin Dan, that night but had enough hand addiction, Wang Xiao body immediately had a reaction.


    "Wow!"The sound of the faucet in the shower room, followed by the sound of taking off clothes and zipper. After listening to these sounds and movements, Wang Xiao had unlimited imagination.


    In fact, only the beauty that can''t be seen is the real beauty, because it can be full of reverie.


    Wang Xiao has been sitting on the sofa, trying to run to the shower door to have a look, but he did not dare. Because Wang Xiao worried that if he was found by Lin Dan, he would not be ashamed. And it''s disrespect for lindane.


    Although Wang Xiao is a jerk, he hasn''t got to the point where he is very dirty.


    Just when Wang Xiao fantasizes, he only hears the door of the shower room open, and Lin Dan comes out in a daze, like a lotus. There seemed to be water on her dark eyes and long eyelashes.


    She had black hair all over her head, and she wore a blue jade pendant on her swan like neck. Wearing a white dress, like a fairy charming beauty.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, she looked at herself without blinking. She threw a look at her and said with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    When Lin Dan threw his eyes, Wang Xiao was shocked by the ripples. At this time, Lin Dan''s beauty and charm, Wang Xiao can not use words to describe. Because he felt that the beauty of lindane at this time, no matter what language to describe, can not describe her beauty, as well as her charm.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s smile, Wang Xiao is crazy about it. Now he finally understood why the emperors in ancient times loved beauty and didn''t love mountains and rivers. Mad, if you can get a beautiful woman like lindane, it''s more important than the country.


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Wang Xiao immediately took back his eyes, and he felt some heat on his face. Of course, the body is much hotter.


    "I''ll sit here again." Lin Dan''s gentle and stirring voice, like continuous spring rain, entered Wang Xiao''s mind.


    Wang Xiao nodded. Although he was bloody, Wang Xiao seemed to restrain himself. Because he really likes Lin Dan, unless Lin Dan is willing to give his body to himself, otherwise, Wang Xiaoqiang asks.


    Lin Dan slowly toward the stairs, she seems to think of something, so quickly down the stairs. It turns out that his close fitting clothes are still in the shower room. Last time Wang Xiao''s behavior made Lin Dan feel a little uneasy.


    All of a sudden, Lin Dan stepped on the air and heard her cry: "Oh


    After a cry of pain, Lin Dan''s body quickly fell down.


    When Wang Xiao heard Lin Dan''s voice and saw that Lin Dan was about to wrestle, he immediately appeared in front of Lin Dan''s body and reached for Lin Dan. Of course, he didn''t have the heart to see lindane wrestling. He would rather wrestle himself than lindane.


    When Wang Xiao hugged Lin Dan, he only felt a breath of fragrance. Needless to say, the fragrance must belong to lindane. Lin Dan''s delicate and boneless body is held by Wang Xiao like a snake.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt that the hearts of her hands were very elastic, very soft and full. Wang Xiao almost had a nosebleed. Of course, he knew where he held and touched.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Lin Dan pushed Wang Xiao away: "asshole, asshole, asshole."


    Because he was very angry, Lin Dan called out more than ten bastards in a row.


    Wang Xiao is still in the aftertaste. Before, he only felt the heart of his hands, which seemed very full and elastic. At that moment, the cells of Wang Xiao''s whole body seemed to be suddenly active.


    Awakened by several curses from Lin Dan, Wang Xiao looks embarrassed and apologetic: "I''m sorry, Lin Dan. I didn''t mean it."


    After Lin Dan recovered her anger, she also felt that she had gone too far before. Because Wang Xiao didn''t do it on purpose, Wang Xiao was just worried about wrestling, so he lost for a while.


    Lin Dan rubbed her heel, showing a look of pain. She twisted her foot. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s quick hand, she not only twisted her foot, but also fell.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s painful look and constantly stroking her heel, Wang Xiao knew that she must have twisted her foot. So I plan to help Lin Dan to the sofa. But Lin Dan didn''t let Wang Xiao help him. When Wang Xiao reached out and was about to help Lin Dan, Lin Dan immediately said, "stop, stay away from me."


    Wang Xiao originally stretched out the hand, had to take back some embarrassment.


    Lin Dan limped to the sofa, her legs together, slowly rubbing his heel.


    Wang Xiao went to Lin Dan''s body, looked at Lin Dan''s painful look, as well as some red and swollen heels, he showed concern: "Lin Dan, let me rub your feet, I promise you a few minutes."


    It''s as simple as twisting one''s foot. Even though Gu Hu''s bone was dislocated for many years, Wang Xiao treated it well with the bone setting method.


    Lin Dan looked up at Wang Xiao. In her eyes, it seemed that there would be crystal clear tears. Because Lin Dan felt very painful, but he couldn''t cry when he wanted to cry. If Wang Xiao were not here, Lin Dan would have cried."No more." Lin Dan shook his head, stroking his heel and shaking his head.


    "If you don''t let me rub your feet, your heels will be very swollen tomorrow, just like steamed bread." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said every word.


    He is not alarmist. What Wang Xiao said is true. Generally twist to the foot, it doesn''t look very swollen at that time, but the next day, the heel will be red and swollen, and will be more painful. Why? It''s because the blood doesn''t circulate.


    "It can''t be that serious." Lin Dan some don''t believe to ask a way.


    "It''s a dog." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan thought about it, and then said reluctantly, "OK, then you can rub my feet. But I''ll tell you, if my feet are still swollen tomorrow, I''ll beat you into a tortoise. "

 Chapter 145

    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "you can beat me up to anything you want, as long as you like."


    At the same time, Wang Xiao has bent down and slowly pinched Lin Dan''s heel. She can only feel the swelling part, which has soft edema.


    "Take it easy. You want me to die." Cried lindane.


    Wang Xiao blushed. She was already very light. Lin Dan even yelled. She twisted her foot, but it hurt when she touched it.


    Lin Dan''s legs are very tight, which makes Wang Xiao inconvenient. He looked up at Lin Dan, and then said, "Lin Dan, can you loosen your feet a little bit?"


    Lin Dan tightly folded the skirt, and said: "no, you can''t look up, you can only look down."


    Lin Dan worried that if Wang Xiao was not honest, he would not be seen.


    Wang Xiao nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, Lin Dan. I''ll listen to you for everything. I''ll never look at the top, just look at the bottom."


    With his other foot, Lin Dan gently kicked Wang Xiao on the shoulder: "Wang Xiao, you want to die, you play a jerk for me."


    Wang Xiao showed an aggrieved look: "you told me not to look at the top, just look at the bottom."


    Lin Dan was ashamed and angry. What was Wang Xiao''s idea? He thought of those things. It has to be said that in fact, Wang Xiao''s imagination is very rich: "you want to die, I told you to look at the ground, you want to skew."


    If it wasn''t for the pain in his feet, Lin Dan really wanted to stand up and beat Wang Xiao. He dared to take advantage of himself verbally.


    "If I had said it earlier, I would have misunderstood it." Wang Xiao muttered a few times, then lowered his head and kneaded his feet for Lin Dan. After he found the kinks and tendons that had been twisted at the heel of his foot, he decided to join them.


    Lin Dan felt very painful, so he cried: "Wang Xiao, you bastard, do you want to kill me, you give me a little lighter."


    See Lin Dan at this time, the eyes like the autumn, one after another water constantly falling.


    "Lin Dan, you can hold back for a moment. It will be ready soon." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan almost cried and laughed and nodded: "then hurry up, and be careful that I deduct your salary."


    His kind treatment for lindane, she is not only ungrateful, but also want to deduct his salary. If it''s not for the sake of Lin Dan''s beauty, Wang Xiao really wants to exert herself now and let her have enough pain.


    Wang Xiao knead to the place, then gently a force.


    "Click!"


    After hearing a sound, Wang Xiao was relieved and finally recovered.


    "Ah, it''s broken, it''s broken." Lin Dan pain many crystal clear tears continue to fall, she constantly called broken. Because she thought her heel was broken after she heard the click.


    Lin Dan stood up, took the pillow on the sofa, and kept hitting Wang Xiao''s head: "asshole, asshole, damn it, you broke my bone."


    Wang Xiao laughs and looks at Lin Dan motionless, letting Lin Dan wave his pillow and hit his head. Anyway, it''s just a pillow. No matter how Lin Dan smashes it, Wang Xiao won''t get hurt.


    In fact, when Lin Dan was angry, she looked very beautiful and good-looking. Beauty is beauty, whether it''s crying or angry, it''s so good-looking.


    Lin Dan suddenly realized something, she looked at the ground, and then a little surprised: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    Wang Xiao some grievances, said: "you are good, but my heart hurt."


    Lin Dan showed an apologetic look: "don''t be angry. I''ll give you a raise."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t need a raise.


    Seeing Wang Xiao shaking his head constantly, Lin Dan said somewhat depressed: "I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Wang Xiao still shook his head.


    Lin Dan was a little depressed and said, "what do you want?"


    "I''m a hurt in my heart. Only your embrace can pacify me." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan did not have a good way: "you dream, go away."


    There were traces of tears on Lin Dan''s cheek. Because of the pain before, she shed tears.


    Because he wronged Wang Xiao, Lin Dan felt guilty. She blinked her watery eyes, then looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t be angry, darling."


    Wang Xiao almost fainted on the ground, and Lin Dan fooled him into being a child.


    "Well behaved, as long as you are not angry, sister, I will give you benefits." It''s easy for people to misunderstand Lin Dan''s words. What good can she do for Wang Xiao. What good can a beautiful woman do to a vigorous man.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but start to think about what kind of benefits Lin Dan will give himself.


    But the next moment, Wang Xiao thoroughly disappointed, only heard Lin Dan said: "you go to rest, tomorrow morning I allow you to sleep half an hour."


    Wang Xiao Leng Leng God, some Leng Leng stand in place. I thought it was good for Lin Dan to let himself rest for half an hour tomorrow. Since being Lin Dan''s bodyguard, Wang Xiao didn''t sleep in because Lin Dan asked him to get up at 5:30 every morning.It''s not too much to use the four words of getting up early and feeling dark. Not only that, but Lin Dan has many rules. In addition to asking Wang Xiao to get up at 5:30 every morning, she also asked Wang Xiao to brush her teeth and wash her face for no less than 10 minutes, which is short and unhygienic.


    This Wang Xiao can bear, the most let Wang Xiao unbearable, Lin Dan asked himself to take a bath no less than half an hour, an hour is the best.


    A big man, who takes an hour to take a bath. It''s not a woman. It takes at least an hour for a woman to feel here and rub there, but the speed of men will be very fast.


    Lin Dan went into the shower room, took out the undercoat, and walked slowly upstairs. Because her foot was twisted just now, she walked very slowly and didn''t dare to walk too fast.


    Lin Dan looked at the sky outside. It was dark at this time. He reluctantly entered the room and began to practice Yin Yang Jue. Generally, rich people''s lives are colorful. In the evening, which one is not a scream party or a party. But lindane''s life was very monotonous and boring.


    Lin Dan spent the rest of her time at home except going to the company and having important parties.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat on the bed and began to practice Yin Yang formula slowly. There are five levels of Yin Yang Jue. Wang Xiao is now in the middle stage of the Yellow stage, and he is only practicing to the first level of Yin Yang Jue. The cultivation of Yin Yang Jue is connected with Wang Xiao''s medical skills. In other words, the deeper the cultivation of Yin Yang formula, the more powerful Wang Xiao''s medical skills.


    However, Yin Yang Jue is very difficult to cultivate. Wang Xiao once heard the old man say that for hundreds of years, no one has practiced Yin Yang Jue to the fifth level, and the most powerful one is only to the fourth level. And not everyone is suitable for practicing Yin Yang Jue. Anyway, the old man has never practiced Yin Yang Jue.


    Because the old man''s constitution is not suitable for cultivation, so over the years, the old man has not practiced, but for Wang Xiao. For the old man''s mysterious identity, Wang Xiao has always been unable to guess. He always feels that the old man is full of mystery.


    However, no matter what the old man''s identity is, Wang Xiao only knows that he was raised by the old man, and his accomplishments are also given by the old man. One day, if the old man has any place to help himself, even if he is dying, Wang Xiao will agree.


    With the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue running fast in Wang Xiao''s body, he only felt fresh and fresh. Yin Yang formula has two different kinds of true Qi, one Yin and the other Yang. Yin Qi can be turned into cold Qi, and Yang Qi into hot true Qi.


    In fact, there are yin and Yang in everyone''s body. Many people get sick because of the imbalance of Yang and Yang. As long as the balance of yin and Yang, the body will generally be healthy. Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula can not only kill people, but also cure people. It can also harmonize Yin and Yang.


    A thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Chinese nation attached great importance to Yin and Yang in the human body. Later, after countless years of exploration and brainstorming, yin and Yang formula gradually evolved. It''s just that Yin Yang formula can''t be practiced by anyone. It''s very strict with the constitution.


    Moreover, it is very dangerous to practice Yin Yang formula. If the Qi of yin and Yang is out of balance in practice, then the practitioner is very dangerous. Those who practice Yin Yang formula must practice both yin and Yang at the same time. The Qi of yin and Yang is like a weight. As long as one side inclines slightly, it will lose its center of gravity.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know who the founder of Yin Yang Jue is. I''m afraid the old man doesn''t know either. However, it doesn''t matter who is the founder of Yin Yang formula. What matters is that you can practice successfully.


    After several hours of continuous cultivation, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes. Although these hours of cultivation had no effect on the improvement of his realm, Wang Xiao was not discouraged at all. Because dropping water wears away the stone, Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    After falling asleep vaguely, Wang Xiao feels that he has just fallen asleep and is awakened by Lin Dan. Looking at the time, it''s six in the morning. Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Lin Dan is really on time. Last night, he said that he would rest for half an hour. It''s really half an hour.


    Although some unhappy, want to continue to sleep, but Wang Xiao is still very helpless up. After opening the door, Lin Dan stood outside with a smile: "lazy pig, you haven''t woken up yet."


    "It''s so early. What''s your hurry?" Wang Xiao stretched, then said listlessly.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s lazy appearance, Lin Dan said angrily: "you are so lazy. If any girl marries you in the future, won''t she have a good life."


    Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit, he looked at Lin Dan with a pair of fiery eyes and said: "Lin Dan, if you are willing to marry me, I promise to get up early every day."


    "Come on, how can I marry you with your virtue." Lin Dan waved to Wang Xiao to wash quickly. See Lin Dan''s spirit is very bad, should be no good rest. Wang Xiao knows that it should be the thing Duan qianheng said yesterday, so it makes Lin Dan''s mind uneasy.


    But Lin Dan didn''t want to tell Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to ask more.


    After washing and gargling, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan have breakfast together. Lin Dan seems to have no appetite and is dazed by the food on the table. Seeing Lin Dan, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to eat. After they left the room, Wang Xiao drove the car quickly towards the company.After entering the company, I saw many beautiful women with long legs, wearing black skirts and white shirts, entering the company one after another. These beauties are all clerks of the company. Looking at so many long legged beauties, Wang Xiao''s eyes are constantly turning.


    He secretly watched, which beauty''s legs are long, which beauty''s hips are round, which beauty''s back is good-looking.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes were seen by Lin Dan. Lin Dan coughed displeasantly: "Wang Xiao, open the door." Lin Dan said angrily. When Wang Xiao saw the beauty, she seemed to forget everything.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao immediately recovered and opened the door immediately.

 Chapter 146

    When Lin Dan got out of the car, Duan qianheng came over anxiously, then bowed his head and whispered a few words beside Lin Dan. Seeing Duan qianheng beside Lin Dan, he looks very warm. Wang Xiao is very upset.


    He wanted to rush over, beat the guy up and order him to get out of the way. Lin Dan''s face was dignified. It seemed that this matter was very serious.


    Lin Dan looked around and said a few words to Duan qianheng in a low voice. Duan qianheng nodded and left.


    When Wang Xiao saw their looks, he knew that it must be a major event of the company. Lin Dan is not willing to tell himself, in fact, it is normal. Because of the company''s confidential things, lindane will not tell himself. I''m just a bodyguard. I don''t have the authority to know those things.


    After Duan qianheng left, he looked back at Lin Dan, with a sly look on his face. But for Wang Xiaodan''s eyes, he didn''t find out. Wang Xiao feels Duan qianheng''s smile is sinister, but she doesn''t know what Duan qianheng wants to do.


    Lin Dan walked towards the office with a dignified look. After entering the office, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, go out for a walk first. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao nodded and walked out of the office. When Wang Xiao turns around and closes the door, he sees Lin Dan calling with the landline on the desk. He looks a little alarmed.


    Wang Xiaogang walked out of the office and saw the old man, Dean Liu, coming with a smile. After the president saw Wang Xiao, he looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "Comrade Wang Xiao, I have investigated the matter about Wang Qiusheng. It really has nothing to do with you. You can go to the hospital and continue to be an intern."


    Wang Xiao showed a disdainful look: "no need."


    After saying that, Wang Xiao did not look at the Dean, then quickly left.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s lack of face, the Dean was very upset. But Wang Xiao is now Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so although the dean''s heart is very unhappy, but he can do nothing.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. When she picks up the phone, she sees that it''s Gu Long. See Gu Long call over, Wang Xiao know he must be something.


    "Hello, Gu Long, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Only heard Gu Long said on the phone: "brother Xiao, the last time you asked me to help you pay attention, I have contacted a patient for you."


    Last time, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to pay attention to whether any rich person was seriously ill and could not be cured. If you find this kind of person, you can ask Gu Long to help with the thread, and then let yourself go to the treatment.


    Because Wang Xiao is short of money now. Only when he makes more money can he achieve his goal. The object of making money, of course, is the local tyrants. Those rich people have a lot of money. As long as they are cured, they will give them more than 100000.


    "Gu Long, I''ll come to you right away. Let''s talk about it after we meet." After Wang Xiao finished, he hung up.


    When he got outside the company, he took a taxi and drove to the place where Gu long lived. In less than ten minutes, Wang Xiao arrived at the place where Gu long lived. After entering the room, I only smelled a stream of medicine in the room.


    When they saw Wang Xiao coming in, they immediately stood up and saluted.


    "Brother Xiao, you are here. Please sit down quickly." They spoke in unison.


    Wang Xiao didn''t take a seat. He just looked at Gu Hu and asked, "Gu Hu, how is your injury?" Gu Hu''s injury is more serious than Gu Long''s, so Wang Xiao is more concerned about him.


    "Brother Xiao, my injury is much better. Today I can almost walk by myself." Gu Hu said excitedly. As long as he can walk, he will be able to work for Wang Xiao, so Gu Hu wants to recover soon.


    Wang Xiao is also more assured that Gu Hu''s injury is about to recover, which is good news for Wang Xiao. As long as Gu Hu is ready, Wang Xiao will have two more helpers.


    "Gu Long, please explain the patient''s situation." Wang Xiao asked.


    "All right, brother Xiao."


    Under Gu Long''s complaint, Wang Xiao learns that there is a rich man''s mother nearby. Because she is old, her waist and legs often ache. I''ve been to the hospital many times, but I recovered a few days later. Looking at the old mother suffering from such pain, as a son of course is very heartache, so this person everywhere looking for a famous doctor.


    It happened that Gu Long knew about it. He thought of Wang Xiao''s explanation to him and took the initiative to make an appointment. The rich man asked Wang Xiao to go this morning, and the other Party promised that he would pay 100000 yuan as long as he could cure his mother''s illness.


    After learning that the other side offered 100000 yuan, Wang Xiao was also excited.


    Although 100000 is not a lot, you can earn 100000 yuan just by doing it. It''s really a good job. It should be noted that many white-collar workers earn less than 100000 a year. They worked hard for a year, and they didn''t earn 100000 yuan. But Wang Xiao can earn 100000 yuan with his hands.


    "Gu Long, take me." Wang Xiao said.


    "All right, boss." Gu Long nodded.


    Because he didn''t want to reveal his identity, Wang Xiaoxian asked Gu Long to buy some easy-looking products and a suit of clothes for middle-aged people. Gu Long was also surprised when he learned that Wang Xiao wanted to buy these products. But as long as it''s Wang Xiao who tells him something, Gu Long is surprised, but he doesn''t ask why.Gu Long goes out of the room to buy something. Wang Xiao checks Gu Hu''s body. After the inspection, Wang Xiao told Gu Hu some things to pay attention to, and Gu Hu wrote them down one after another, saying that he would follow them.


    Gu Hu''s situation at this time, can not eat spicy food, has a great impact on his physical recovery.


    An hour later, Gu Long came back sweating. He was out of breath as if he were tired. Seeing Gu Long''s sweating and panting, Wang Xiao doesn''t know if he was chased by his enemies.


    "Brother Xiao, because there are not many of these things on the market, I spent more time." Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long looks apologetic.


    It turned out that he was worried about Wang Xiaojiu and so on, so he ran all the way back. It is reasonable to say that the master in the early stage of Huang Jie would not pant so easily. It''s because Gu Long''s body has not recovered very long, so his physical strength is not very good.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard for you." After taking over the mask and the materials, Wang Xiao began to make the mask seriously.


    In less than 20 minutes, Wang Xiao made a human skin mask. He looked at his masterpiece and then showed a satisfied look. The temperature in the room suddenly rose. It turned out that Wang Xiao was slowly drying the mask with his fiery Qi.


    After wearing a human skin mask, Wang Xiao looks in the mirror. At this time, he was a middle-aged man, about 389 years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of masculinity. Looking in the mirror, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Long and Wang Xiao at this time to see the look, they have said: "Xiao brother, we almost do not recognize you."


    Wang Xiao changed into a middle-aged man''s clothes, and he looked very calm. In fact, Wang Xiao''s doing so is also a kind of protection for herself. Show people with your true face, there will be some trouble in the future.


    And if employers see him so young, they won''t believe Wang Xiao. Because in the eyes of many people, the older the doctor, the better the medical skills.


    "Gu Long, let''s go." Wang Xiao touched his face in the mirror. After confirming that there was no flaw, he turned to look at Gu Long and said.


    "Boss, your voice..." Gu Long was surprised to hear Wang Xiao''s voice changed.


    In fact, it''s very easy to change the voice. Many people can do it. But after many ordinary people change their voice, they will only become nondescript and let people know that they are deliberately pretending. But the level of Wang Xiao''s changing voice is very high. It''s totally another person''s voice.


    After walking out of the room with Gu Long, they drove towards the place where the rich lived. After the taxi goes to the community, it goes towards a villa. Whether it''s Qingcheng City, or some big cities, some office workers live in the community, as well as the rich people live in the villa.


    The residential areas where ordinary people live are all densely packed with buildings. The buildings not only have more than ten storeys, but also have a very high density. They are not easily accessible by the streets. They can hardly get sunlight all the year round, and the environment is very poor.


    Rich people live in the villa, all are antique buildings, or European style villas. The sanitary environment in the villa is not only very good, but also has the gatekeeper to ensure safe weather.


    It''s worthy of being a villa where rich people live. Cars drive all the way. It seems that the greening here is much better than other places, and the roads here are much cleaner than other places. When we got to the front and back of the villa, the taxi stopped and said, "two brothers, I can only send you here. The villa is not allowed to enter."


    Because the rich people live in the villa, the security measures are very good. They are not the residents in the villa, and they will not be allowed to go out at will.


    After Wang Xiao and Gu Long got off the bus, they gave the taxi money.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the villa and saw that it was very big. All around the wall is very wide, the height of the wall is at least two meters, and the wall is installed with alarm lights. I don''t know how big the whole wall is. In addition to the green trees growing out of the wall, there are the cornices, the corners, the exquisitely carved houses and pavilions.


    It''s not in there yet. But after standing outside and seeing the situation inside, Wang Xiao can also imagine the luxury and elegance of the villa. Although the villa here is quite different from the one where the lindane family lived, it is still very dazzling.


    On the other side of the villa, there is a residential area less than tens of meters away. However, the residential area is obviously a place where ordinary people live. Not only the environment is very poor, but also the houses are densely packed. The windows of every house are covered with countless clothes.


    "Gu Long, call someone out. We can''t get in." Wang Xiao looked at several security guards at the door, he said to Gu Long. If there is no employer to meet in person, or the employer informs the security guard at the door, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao can''t get in at all.


    "All right, brother Xiao." Gu Long said.


    "Gu Long, you can''t call me brother Xiao, just keep silent." Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Long.


    He worried that if Gu Long still called himself Xiaoge, he would reveal his identity.


    Gu Long nodded and said he would follow Wang Xiao''s advice. He took out his cell phone and called the employer. Within 20 seconds, he hung up for convenience."What does the employer say?" Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Long.


    Gu Long said: "the employer said, ask us to tell the security, find a Yang million people, the security will let us in."

 Chapter 147

    It''s really a rich man. He even talks so sparingly. He just hangs up after a few words. However, the name of the employer is really interesting. It is estimated that when Temo gave birth to him, he hoped that he would be a millionaire in the future, so he was named Yang million.


    It''s just that the millionaires in that era were really super rich, but now in this era, having a million can only be regarded as a little rich.


    Wang Xiao and Gu long walk slowly towards the gate. They see two security guards looking at them with sharp eyes. These security guards are retired soldiers, so they look very powerful. However, for Wang Xiao, these yellow level masters, what veterans, in front of them are not farts.


    "Stop, no one is allowed to enter or leave here." Said one of the guards in an unhappy voice.


    "Brother, we are looking for a man of Yang million." Gu Long smiles.


    They then wave and tell Yang which villa is, and then let Wang Xiao and Gu Long go in. It seems that Yang Baiwan has said hello to them, so they dare not embarrass Wang Xiao.


    After entering the villa, the scenery in front of you takes on a new look. I saw a European style villa appeared in front of me. In these villas, there is a courtyard in front of each villa, with grass beside and a garden behind.


    Looking at the exquisite villas, they looked surprised. Men should live in this kind of place. No wonder those beauties like the rich very much. Madder lives in this kind of place and keeps a group of beauties. This kind of life is more joyful than the immortals.


    According to the address given by the two security guards, Wang Xiao and Gu Long found Yang''s home in less than a few minutes. This is a two-story villa, covering an area of not small, in front of the courtyard, planted a few pine trees, outside the gate there are two stone lions.


    Looking at the dark iron door, Wang Xiao and Gu long walk past, and then gently press the door.


    "Wait a minute." After hearing a voice full of masculinity, a man in his thirties came out and opened the iron door. Although the man was only in his thirties, his big beer belly was like a pregnant woman in October.


    Especially on the stout wrist, he wore gold rings and green jade bracelets. Ten fingers, wearing five big diamond rings.


    After seeing this man''s image and dressing, Wang Xiao felt that this man was full of the momentum of wealth. However, people show off because they have the capital, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "You are the miracle doctor." With a proud look, Yang looked up and down at Wang Xiao, then inquired.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang. I''m the doctor who came to treat lingmu." Wang Xiao said with a smile. It''s just because I''m wearing a human skin mask, so I''m expressionless.


    Looked at two people one eye, Yang million lukewarm said: "come in."


    They followed Yang Baiwan to the hall, but they turned a blind eye to the luxury around them. Because these yellow level masters may not have lived in such a luxurious house, but they are not rare.


    Yang million walked to the front and back of the hall door, he suddenly looked back at two people: "remember to take off your shoes, don''t dirty my floor."


    Gu Long didn''t speak. He just looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao nodded and took off his shoes. After seeing Wang Xiao take off his shoes, Gu Long also takes off his shoes. In fact, Wang Xiao has no opinion on Yang''s request.


    Because the villas they live in must be very hygienic. It''s normal for the owner to take off his shoes when he enters Yang million''s room.


    "Xiaorou, give them a pair of slippers for each of them." After Yang Baiwan gave a cry, he saw a woman about 30 years old walking out of the side room of the hall. The woman is pretty, at least she is even and slim.


    The woman threw two pairs of slippers directly over without looking at Wang Xiao. This is the gap between the upstarts and their real family members. Those upstarts who break out overnight often look down on ordinary people and have little self-restraint.


    However, those rich people who have been businessmen for generations, or who have been rich for decades, have a very different temperament and conduct from the outbreak of wealth.


    After putting on slippers, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao entered the hall.


    "Xiaorou, after they leave, remember to throw away these two pairs of slippers." Yang said.


    A room, came the voice of xiaorou: "I know."


    Wang Xiao and Gu Long look at each other. It''s really irritating. I don''t know if Yang million is mentally disabled. He is here to treat his mother. Can he treat himself like this. Isn''t Yang million worried that he''ll do something later.


    But these are just Wang Xiao''s random thoughts. As a doctor, the most important thing is medical ethics. A doctor without medical ethics is like a man without quality.


    With Yang million on the second floor, Wang Xiao came to a room. This is a bedroom with a bed in it. There was an old lady lying on the bed. The old lady kept moaning in pain."Mom, I''ve got a doctor for you. Let him show you." Yang million walked to the bedside, then bent down and said.


    "Million, I can''t cure this disease. Don''t bother." The old lady''s voice sounded with some pain.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Even if it costs a lot of energy, I will definitely find a doctor to treat you well." Yang million some heartache said.


    After seeing that the upstart was so filial to his mother, Wang Xiao''s view on him changed a lot. A person who is filial to his parents, I believe it will not be bad. As for those who show off, and look down on people, it is because money will be higher than the top.


    Yang Wan turned around and took a look at Wang Xiao, then said: "as long as you can cure my mother, I will give you 100000."


    At this point, this guy put up a finger, as if 100000 is amazing.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Wang Xiao nodded and said.


    Walking slowly towards the old lady, Wang Xiao felt that there was a smell of herbal medicine on the old lady. It should be that the old lady has been taking herbal medicine for a long time, so it has these smells. After walking to the old lady''s side, I saw that her face was very pale and thin. Especially that pair of eyes, has been deeply concave down, looks a little frightening.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yang million looked at Wang Xiao one eye: "you are not a doctor, how still need to ask."


    The faster Gu Long was, the more upset Yang Wan felt. He seemed to want to beat this guy.


    Wang Xiao picked up the old lady''s hand and looked at it. She saw the cocoon in her hand and her skin was very rough. If Wang Xiao had not guessed wrong, the old lady should have worked very hard when she was young, which led to the cocoon on the root of her five fingers.


    Generally, people who have never pinched a hoe or done farm work will not have cocoons on the roots of the five fingers in their palms, and their skin will not be so rough.


    Wang Xiao gently felt the old lady''s pulse for a few minutes. Then he looked at Yang Wanyi and said, "old lady''s rheumatism is very serious. In the early days, when it was sunny and rainy, old lady would feel pain in her limbs and joints. However, with the aggravation of the disease, after the cold of rheumatism penetrated into the bone marrow, the old lady was bedridden. Not only her limbs and joints were painful, but also her bones were painful. And this kind of pain belongs to cold pain


    With Wang Xiao''s analysis, Yang''s face also changed. Originally arrogant look, at this time gradually show a smile. Because of his mother''s illness, Yang million of course is very understanding.


    Although some admire Wang Xiao''s medical skills, just a simple pulse can split the mother''s condition, but Yang million still said: "although you can tell the disease, it is not necessarily able to treat."


    The hospitals he has been to before, and the famous doctors can also tell these things. Can not be helpless, treatment for a few days and repeated.


    "I promise to cure the old lady, but I want 150000." Wang Xiao said.


    Looking at this upstart, Wang Xiao is very upset, so he plans to ask for more money. Anyway, don''t be vain. Rob the rich and help the poor when you have a chance. These local tyrants pay a little more, and Wang Xiao will be able to treat those poor people for free.


    "What, 150000, you rob it." Yang million jumped up, showing a momentum. He thought it was the top day to bid 100000 yuan. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to ask 150000 yuan. He had never seen such a dark doctor.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. You can find someone again." Wang Xiao squeezed Gu Long''s eyes. Gu Long turned and pretended to leave.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao and Yang Wanyi were going to leave, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, 150000 is 150000. But if my old mother is not good, you can''t ask for money. "


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, the old lady''s health has not recovered, I will never charge."


    In fact, Wang Xiao was just bluffing Yang million before. If Yang million did not agree, he would not leave. Because after seeing the old lady with a look of pain, Wang Xiao felt very sad. Although Yang Baiwan always pretends to be forced, it has nothing to do with her.


    "You go out first. I''ll treat the old lady." Wang Xiao looks at Yang Wandao. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was treating people.


    Yang million some unhappy went out, he was in a bad mood. If Wang Xiao didn''t cure his mother''s illness, he wouldn''t have a cent.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long and then said, "Gu Long, go outside and guard for me."


    "Good." Gu Long nodded and walked out of the room. He knows that when Wang Xiao is treating people, he doesn''t like to be disturbed, and Gu Long plans to guard outside for Wang Xiao''s safety.


    If Wang Xiao in the treatment, suddenly some experts, Wang Xiao''s situation is very dangerous.


    When they walked out of the room, Wang Xiao turned to look at the old lady and said, "don''t be afraid, old man. You may have a little pain later."


    Because the old lady was too old, Wang Xiao had to be careful to reduce the pain to zero. The last time he treated Gu Hu, because Gu Hu was young and in good health, he could bear the pain.But the old lady is different. The old lady is very old. Try not to make her feel painful.


    "Don''t worry, young man. My old lady is not afraid of pain. I''ll trouble you." The old lady said with some difficulty.


    After Wang Xiao took out more than ten silver needles, he used his fiery Qi to disinfect all the needles. It''s very simple for him to disinfect the silver needle. He just needs to use the Yang Qi in Yin Yang formula to make the silver needle red. Once the silver needle turns red, it will cool down by exerting cold Qi.

 Chapter 148

    Wang Xiao opened the quilt, then looked at the old lady and said, "old man, I want to roll up your trousers and sleeves. Please don''t blame me for the imprudence."


    "I''m old enough to blame you." The old woman doesn''t care.


    The old woman seems to have a good character, not as rich as her son. Wang Xiao will each other''s trouser legs and sleeves have to pull up, and then sitting on the bed, slowly rubbing the old woman''s hands and legs.


    Because the other side''s skin is a little stiff, kneading is good for blood circulation and is helpful for acupuncture.


    After kneading for about ten minutes, Wang Xiao pointed the silver needle at the knees of both legs and the joints of both hands, and slowly put the silver needle in.


    In less than three minutes, I saw more than ten silver needles on each other''s legs and hands.


    "Don''t move, old man. No matter how you feel, don''t move." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    The old woman nodded, indicating that everything was under Wang Xiao''s command. Only after hearing Wang Xiao acupuncture for herself, she showed a look of surprise. Because now few people know Chinese medicine. Most people study western medicine. Who else studies Chinese medicine.


    The hot Qi in Wang Xiao''s body, slowly through the silver needle, constantly toward each other''s veins. Because the rheumatism and cold in the other party''s body are too heavy, Wang Xiaode has to use the hot Qi to force it out.


    Those cold not only into the other party''s body, but also into the bone marrow. In fact, Wang Xiao asked Yang Wan for 150000 yuan before. Although the price was a little expensive, it was reasonable. If those Huang Jie masters can cure the old lady, they want more than that price.


    Because it consumes a lot of Qi, some experts can''t cure less than 200000. Because those yellow rank masters, they make money very fast, so they are particularly picky. Anyway, there are many rich people, so it''s a big deal to find a new patient.


    However, Wang Xiao''s idea is different from those people''s. even if Yang Baiwan can only bid 30000 or 50000 yuan, Wang Xiao will also give treatment. It should be noted that when she first met the migrant workers who were on the line of life and death, Wang Xiao was desperate for free treatment.


    After a trace of fiery Qi entered each other''s body, Yang''s mother felt a warmth. This warm feeling seems to penetrate into my own bone marrow. She didn''t feel so comfortable and warm for a long time.


    As time goes by, about an hour later, sweat falls on Wang Xiao''s forehead.


    At the same time, Yang Baiwan can''t wait outside. He goes to the room and wants to go in and have a look.


    "Stop." After seeing Yang Wanyi planning to enter the room, Qi long stood outside the door and stopped each other, his eyes shining.


    "Go away, I''ll go and see, lest anything happen." Yang Wan is a little angry. This is his home. Gu Long dares to stop him.


    "You can''t go in now, or you''ll disturb the people inside." Gu Long said. He knew that once disturbed, it would be very dangerous for the treatment. If something goes wrong, Wang Xiao''s reputation will not only be ruined, but also cause death.


    Yang Baiwan said angrily, "I must go in. If you stop me again, I''ll blow you out."


    Gu Long sent out a strong momentum, just with this momentum, it led him to stagger back a lot of steps. Yang Baiwan looks at Gu Long with some fear and surprise. He points to Gu Long and seems to want to say something, but he can''t say it again, so there is only the expression of fear in his eyes.


    "If you have to go in, we won''t be responsible for anything." Gu Long exudes a strong momentum. He knows that he can''t be polite with this guy, so he has to exert his authority.


    Yang million feel Gu Long some evil spirit, so he had to stand in situ.


    One hour after Wang Xiaowei acupunctured Yang''s mother, the dampness of rheumatism began to evaporate gradually. But the other side of the moisture evaporation, need to vent from the pores of the skin, but the speed of evaporation is too slow.


    The speed of moisture escaping from the pores is too slow, which will cause the following situations, moisture will re-enter the other''s internal organs, as well as re-enter the bone marrow. Once such a result occurs, it will cause the other party''s body secondary injury, which will lead to life crisis.


    If the other side is young and strong, it''s nothing. The big deal is to slow down the burning Qi. But the other side is older, so the speed should be faster.


    Wang Xiao is a little anxious. He didn''t think of the consequences before and didn''t consider these things. Now all of a sudden, Wang Xiao was at a loss. In fact, although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good, his experience is not very rich.


    A person with good medical skills is not necessarily experienced. There are tens of thousands of diseases in the human body. No matter how experienced people are, they will not understand all of them. What''s more, the number of patients Wang Xiao has actually treated is not very large.


    The more patients are treated, the more experience they will have. Just like the little doctors in the countryside, their medical skills are not as good as those boasting lectures, but their experience is not inferior to those professors. Because they have been dealing with patients for many years, they have encountered many diseases. In some details, they are very experienced.Just when Wang Xiao felt very anxious, he suddenly thought of the golden needle acupoint opening method.


    The so-called golden needle acupuncture method is to use silver needle acupuncture at Baihui on the top of the patient''s head. After Baihui is unblocked, the air flow in the body will flow out with Baihui. But Baihui acupoint is a dead acupoint, a little carelessness will lead to death.


    But even if it''s a dead end, there''s a good side to it. It''s like cobra venom can kill people, but it can also save people.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao showed a look of surprise. He immediately took out a silver needle and slowly stuck it on Baihui acupoint on the other side''s head. Wang Xiao is very careful, if the bar is too deep, it is easy to hurt each other.


    "Hoo


    When all this was done, Wang Xiao was finally relieved. Each other''s body moisture, immediately through the body''s pores and Baihui acupoints, one after another out.


    Yang''s mother felt some pain, so she moaned. However, this kind of pain is still within the scope of tolerance, but she is older, a little pain can not stand.


    Yang Baiwan stood outside and heard his mother''s painful voice. He took a look at Gu Long, and then showed an anxious look: "I want to go in."


    Gu Long quickly catches Yang million and doesn''t let him into the room.


    After being caught by Gu Long, Yang Wan looks very angry and says in a loud voice, "let me go. If anything happens, I''ll put you in jail."


    Although Yang million constantly yelled, Gu Long still did not let go, because he believed Wang Xiao''s medical skills and that Wang Xiao would be able to treat patients.


    Just when Yang Baiwan was very anxious, he saw the door slowly open and an old lady came out of the room. This old lady is her own mother. Seeing that her mother can walk by herself, Yang million is very excited.


    In the past, doctors could only relieve the pain of their mother, but they could not let her walk. He never thought that Wang Xiao''s medical skill was so powerful.


    "Million, I''m fine." The old lady said excitedly.


    Yang million ran to Wang Xiao''s side, constantly grateful to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao showed a tired look. He waved casually and said, "don''t thank me. Give me money." For this upstart, Wang Xiao didn''t like it at all, so he directly asked the other party to give him money.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Yang said: "although the old lady is better now, what should we do if she relapses in the future. I''ll just give you half of the money first, and I''ll give you the rest ten days later. "


    Wang Xiao thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. But I want to remind you in advance that the old lady will not suffer from rheumatism in the future, but I can''t guarantee other diseases. "


    He believed in his medical skills, and the old lady would never suffer from rheumatism.


    After Yang Baiwan wrote Wang Xiao a check for 75000 yuan, Wang Xiao left with Gu Long. After going outside, Wang Xiao gave the check to Gu Long: "take the money and find a place to settle down first."


    Gu Long waved his hand and said, "brother Xiao, how can I ask for your money?"


    He hasn''t done anything for Wang Xiao, so Gu Long doesn''t want Wang Xiao''s money.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t care about the money, and if you don''t even have a place to live, how can you follow me with ease. After I make more money, we have to buy our own car and build our own school. "


    Gu Long had no choice but to take Wang Xiao''s check and do well for Wang Xiao in the future.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He picks it up and sees that it''s Lin Dan.


    "What can I do for you, Lin Dan?" Wang Xiao asked on the phone.


    "Wang Xiao, come back quickly." Only heard Lin Dan on the phone, appears very anxious.


    After Wang Xiao hung up, he had a few words with Gu Long, then intercepted a car and drove towards the company quickly. Because of Lin Dan''s voice on the phone, he was very anxious and helpless. It seemed that something big had happened.


    Thinking of Lin Dan''s abnormality yesterday, Wang Xiao knew the seriousness of the incident. Along the way, Wang Xiao constantly let the taxi brother speed up, the taxi brother originally said what would be fined, dare not drive too fast. But when Wang Xiao threw out a few hundred yuan, the taxi seemed to be playing dope, driving forward. All these fines are floating clouds. This is the advantage of money.


    After the car arrived at the company, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the compound. Lin Dan was standing in the parking lot, making a phone call. Wang Xiao walked to the front and back of Lin Dan and heard Lin Dan say to his mobile phone: "don''t worry, grandfather. I will try my best to deal with it and reduce the loss to the lowest level. I will try my best."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao thought about what it was. Lin Dan''s character Wang Xiao is very clear, if she can solve the trouble, will definitely pat the chest guarantee.


    After Lin Dan hung up, she looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao. Take me to the city hospital. Come on


    Wang Xiao secretly thought, is Lin Dan which family is sick, so she wants to go to the hospital, driving a car carrying Lin Dan fast toward the hospital.Along the way, Lin Dan''s face was very ugly. She had been looking out of the window, looking very melancholy and worried.


    "Lin Dan, what can I do for you? As long as I can help you, I will. " Wang Xiao showed concern.


    "Alas


    Lin Dan sighed and said it slowly. Originally, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group cooperated with Professor Zhou of traditional Chinese Medicine Association to produce an anti-cancer traditional Chinese medicine. Professor Zhou provides the formulation and research of drugs, while Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is responsible for the production.

 Chapter 149

    Since running this project, Lin Dan''s troubles have followed. First, he was assassinated and kidnapped. Later, the company had a lot of troubles. The staff fell from the building and died, resulting in the group almost being suspended, affecting the speed of production.


    Later, the production equipment was stolen, resulting in almost a shutdown. After a lot of difficulties, those anticancer drugs were finally produced. But who knows, just a few days after it entered the market, there was a problem. Some people died after taking this anticancer drug, which is a big deal.


    After Duan qianheng told Lin Dan about it yesterday, it may be a coincidence that Lin Dan first thought of it. Because it was reported that only one person died yesterday, Lin Dan thought it was an accident and asked Duan qianheng to check.


    But who knows, more than ten people died today. This is a big trouble. These dead people took the anti-cancer drugs produced by their own company, which accelerated the spread of cancer cells, so they died. Anticancer drugs have now become scattered cancer drugs, which makes people panic in the market. Everyone is dissatisfied with and afraid of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Police have begun to investigate, the bodies of the dead, have entered the hospital to dissect.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s story, Wang Xiao also felt that it was a big deal. In China, no matter it''s medicine or food, no matter it''s true or false, no one goes after it. However, once a person is killed, it will be strictly investigated to the end.


    For example, many businessmen regard rat meat as mutton. Although it is fake mutton, no department will investigate it. However, if human life is involved, someone will investigate it.


    Lin Dan didn''t tell Wang Xiao yesterday because she thought it might be a coincidence, so she kept silent. Today, she had to talk about it only after she knew that it was serious.


    Wang Xiao feels that there is definitely someone playing tricks on this. Although he didn''t know what Professor Zhou''s medical skills were like, whether the anticancer drugs he developed really worked. However, Wang Xiao is sure that even if the anticancer drugs developed by Professor Zhou have no effect, they will cause death.


    Lin Dan shows an apologetic look to Wang Xiao. She should not hide Wang Xiao yesterday and treat him as an outsider. For Lin Dan''s apology, Wang Xiao is indifferent. And even if Lin Dan told himself about it yesterday, Wang Xiao couldn''t help.


    After Lin Dan and Wang Xiao came to the gate of the municipal hospital, they saw countless policemen and many crying families standing in the hospital.


    Seeing so many people at the gate of the hospital, Lin Dan''s face changed. Especially the families of the dead are in a very bad mood at this time. If the families know that they are the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, they will definitely trouble themselves.


    After Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan''s face, he knew what Lin Dan was worried about. In fact, Wang Xiao is also worried about this. Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "Lin Dan, don''t go in. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "no, let''s go and have a look."


    Since Lin Dan insisted on going in, Wang Xiao had to drive the car and slowly enter the courtyard. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that her worries were superfluous. Because these people don''t know Lin Dan, even if Lin Dan appears in front of them, they can''t recognize him.


    After driving the car to the compound, Wang Xiao found a place to park, and then took Lin Dan to get off slowly. Lin Dan''s look has always been a little nervous, seems very worried about these people suddenly rushed over, and then stopped himself not to leave.


    "Isn''t that the boss of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group? She killed those patients." In the crowd, I don''t know which guy said loudly.


    Countless family members look at Lin Dan one after another. When they see Lin Dan and know that Lin Dan is the boss of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, these family members rush over one after another. Wang Xiao''s heart is a little angry. The man who makes a noise intentionally must want to harm Lin Dan. Unfortunately, there are too many people in it. Wang Xiao didn''t notice this person before. If you let yourself know who it is, Wang Xiao will definitely catch each other and beat them into panda eyes.


    "Let''s get hold of her. We''ll get justice for our families." Countless people ran towards lindane angrily. Because of their sadness, their emotions were out of control.


    Lin Dan''s face is very pale. She grabs Wang Xiao''s hand and shivers. Because so many people rush here. If these people do anything drastic, it''s their own fault.


    Wang Xiao also appears to be a little worried, because these family members are not the little gangsters in the society, nor the killers, so Wang Xiao can''t fight them. If you hurt these people, some media will say that Hai Rui pharmaceutical group not only has drug problems, but also beats people.


    Many reporters were present, and they immediately took photos. Today''s journalists, like ants and mice, are almost omnipresent.


    More than a dozen policemen stopped the family members one after another, only one of them called out: "stop them quickly and protect Miss lindane."


    If lindane is hurt under their eyes, they can pack up and go home the next day.Those police officers have been scrambling to intercept these families, but because there are too many families, at least dozens of them, so more than a dozen policemen can''t stop them at all. And now it seems that there are still many people who are busy making noise and avoiding wealth, so the scene suddenly gets out of control.


    I saw a policeman was pushed to the ground by several family members. After the policeman gave a painful cry, the family members trampled on his body one after another. It''s really sad to see the police in such a mess. Wang Xiao thought in his heart.


    The policeman picked up his hat and put it on, then pulled a family member. But there are so many people, only one is useful.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go quickly." Lin Dan took Wang Xiao''s hand and looked scared.


    For the first time, Lin Dan took the initiative to hold Wang Xiao''s hand, so Wang Xiao was a little excited. It would be great if Lin Dan would hold his hand like this all his life. Wang Xiao felt that at this time, she was still in the mood to think about these things.


    Wang Xiao protects Lin Dan and quickly walks towards the hall of the hospital. But because of the large number of people, they were immediately surrounded. Several women took Lin Dan''s hand and cried for Lin Dan to give them an explanation.


    Lin Dan anxiously said that she would definitely find out this matter and give an account to these people. But because these people are out of control, they don''t listen to Lin Dan''s explanation at all. In fact, Lin Dan also suspected that he was overcast.


    Wang Xiao is in a bit of a dilemma. He constantly persuades these women to leave. The company will give them an explanation. Wang Xiao would not listen to these people, but there was no way to fight Wang Xiao.


    See a man quickly toward lindane, mouth constantly called, let lindane also his brother''s life. His younger brother had been suffering from cancer for several years. He had been using other drugs for a long time. Although he didn''t recover, he didn''t die. But after taking the medicine produced by lindane company, he suddenly died.


    This man''s mood is very out of control, rushed over to pinch lindane''s neck. Ma De, Wang Xiao is very angry. He can understand these people''s emotions, but no matter how high they are, they can''t hurt people at will.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, let the man pinch Lin Dan''s neck, even if Lin Dan is not strangled, he will be hurt. Wang Xiao quickly pushed the man away, looking serious: "brother, please don''t do it, the police will investigate, the company will also investigate."


    How can this guy believe in the police station? It''s said that the police station helps the rich. They are ordinary people. The police station doesn''t care about their life and death. In fact, Wang Xiao also agrees with this man''s words, but now he wants to protect Lin Dan, so he has to stand on the opposite side of the other side.


    This man seems to be crazy, and continues to rush to pull Lin Dan''s body to vent his anger. Madder, who knows if this guy is really angry or wants to take advantage of lindane.


    Lin Dan, such a delicate beauty, can stand such a toss. Wang Xiao quick shot, he shot some strength, so the man pushed a four legged.


    "Ah After a cry of pain, the man fell to the ground immediately. Wang Xiao has some guilt in his heart. In fact, he really doesn''t want to do it, but for the safety of Lin Dan, he has to do it.


    "Hit people, hit people, hit people from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. It''s too much for them to beat people when something like this happens. Is there any royal law In the crowd, I don''t know which guy, the high pitched voice sounded.


    After hearing this voice, countless people continue to rush over with indignation. It seems that they want to strangle Wang Xiao and Lin Dan. Wang Xiao''s heart is a little anxious. In this case, if there is a killer hiding in the crowd, it will be very dangerous for Lin Dan and himself.


    Wang Xiao is willing. There must be a lot of people fishing in troubled waters. At least the man who made the noise before must be a fisherman in troubled waters. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has this kind of thing, those business competitors, can not fall into the trap.


    Countless angry family members rushed towards Wang Xiao and Lin Dan one after another. The momentum was like a wild horse.


    The security guards and police of the hospital are intercepting these families one after another. But there are still a few young people, ran to lindane''s body, want to pull lindane''s heart. But when he met these people, Wang Xiao pushed them away.


    Lin Dan firmly grasped Wang Xiao''s hand, her body seemed to be shaking slowly. Wang Xiao protects her and gradually walks towards the hall of the hospital. After a policeman took out his walkie talkie, he called the station and sent someone to increase the number.


    Just as she was about to enter the hall of the hospital, a female reporter appeared and put the microphone in front of Lin Dan. She looked anxious and asked, "Miss Lin, I heard that there is something wrong with the drugs of your Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Can you answer me what''s going on?"


    Lin Dan was not in the mood to reply. She just followed Wang Xiao to the hall quickly. This female reporter seems not to give up. She still pesters Lin Dan like brown candy and doesn''t want Lin Dan to leave: "Miss Lin, why did your bodyguard beat the family members of the dead?"The reporter continued.


    Wang Xiao heart that hate ah, want to kick this female reporter out. Nima''s, which eye saw me hit someone. Those men want to hurt Lin Dan. Shouldn''t I push them away? Can I just watch Lin Dan being beaten and taken advantage of by those people.

 Chapter 150

    These reporters really don''t know when to choose. Lin Dan is very busy now. They are chasing Lin Dan everywhere. But today''s journalists only like to interview big events and big people because of the high number of hits.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer right now." Under the protection of Wang Xiao, Lin Dan quickly walked towards the hall.


    Several reporters rushed in and turned their microphones to Lin Dan. Those questions are just why the drugs of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group have problems, why Hai Rui pharmaceutical group not only doesn''t care, but also Lin Dan''s bodyguards beat people.


    Wang Xiao really has the suffering speech, has been given the shade by these reporters. He didn''t hit anyone, but just pushed away the angry family members to prevent them from hurting Lin Dan. Ask yourself, Wang Xiao thinks he''s doing the right thing.


    Looking at the reporters in front of him and the scenes that are getting out of control, Wang Xiaoshi shows the authority of Huang Jie''s experts. All the people around immediately felt a strong pressure, and it was inconvenient to move one after another.


    Holding Lin Dan''s hand, Wang Xiao quickly fled to the hall.


    Go upstairs, Mr. Lin Manager Zhang stood in the hall, waving his hands.


    Wang Xiao took Lin Dan''s hand and ran up the stairs quickly. He didn''t dare to take the elevator, because he was worried that the family members would rush into the elevator after they were relieved, which would be very dangerous. Before Wang Xiao, he just showed his authority, and those people will soon be relieved.


    When Wang Xiaosan ran to the stairs, dozens of family members rushed in immediately. Standing on the stairs, manager Zhang looked at Wang Xiao and Lin Dan and said, "you go first, I''ll stop them. Professor Zhou, they are in the laboratory on the third floor. Go there. "


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan quickly walked towards the third floor, and saw countless people catching up. Then they heard that manager Zhang seemed to be beaten.


    "Oh, my God, it''s killing me. I won''t let you go up even if I die." I saw manager Zhang constantly yelling.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw that manager Zhang was knocked down on the stairs by countless people, and he was beaten and kicked. But this guy actually firmly intercepted the stairway, not to let those people up. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao''s view of manager Zhang has changed.


    Because although this guy is a bit lecherous, he does nothing in the company. But at the critical moment, he was still loyal to lindane, throwing his head and blood. I''d rather be beaten by countless people than let those people rush to harm Lin Dan.


    Countless police and hospital security people have come to rescue manager Zhang. The whole hall of the hospital was in chaos, but because more police officers came, they were able to control it for the time being.


    Lin Dan''s face is very ugly. She has been in the position of president for many years and has never encountered such things.


    When I came to the laboratory on the third floor, I saw Duan qianheng, Professor Zhou and many other people sitting in the office. These people''s faces are very ugly, it seems that they are also avoiding the attack of their families.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here." Professor Zhou stood up and said.


    Last time Wang Xiao met Professor Zhou, he didn''t expect to meet again today. It was under such circumstances.


    Lin Dan took a look at Professor Zhou, and then said, "Professor Zhou, is there something wrong with your formula? Why does it happen?"


    Professor Zhou shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin, my prescriptions will never go wrong. I don''t know how this happened. Did you make any mistakes in the production process?"


    Duan qianheng stood up at this time and said, "Professor Zhou, our production will never go wrong. It must be your prescription."


    The two men immediately began to argue about whether there was a problem with the prescription. As for the dispute between the two, Wang Xiao is lazy to manage, because he only needs to protect Lin Dan''s safety now. As for other things, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to consider.


    Duan qianheng looked at the middle-aged men around him, then showed an angry look and said: "I didn''t agree with the company''s production of anti-cancer traditional Chinese medicine at the beginning. How safe western medicine is, but Mr. Lin has to insist. When something like this happens, Mr. Lin should give us an account. "


    After hearing Duan qianheng''s words, the men immediately spoke out one after another, condemning and pointing at Lin Dan and so on. From the voice of these people, Wang Xiao knows that they are all shareholders of the company. Watching these people denounce Lin Dan, Wang Xiao wants to help, but has no chance.


    Because these are the internal affairs of lindane company, we all blame lindane, blame lindane''s mistakes, Wang Xiao has no right to intervene. Unless these people attack Lin Dan personally, Wang Xiao will be able to do it.


    But although Wang Xiao can''t help Lin Dan deal with these people, he can help Lin Dan find out about it.


    Facing the criticism of many shareholders, Lin Dan just showed an apologetic look: "you are really sorry, I don''t think of such a thing, please rest assured, I will find out this matter."


    Lin Dan constantly said.


    Duan qianheng some angry said: "Mr. Lin, even if you find out what''s the use, who is responsible for the company''s losses, who is responsible for our losses."


    "Yes, who will be responsible for our losses." Those shareholders immediately said.Wang Xiao is to see clearly, these people take advantage of the lindane crisis, so have to join hands to get rid of lindane. As long as Lin Dan falls, Duan qianheng, the second shareholder, will become the boss of the company.


    Wang Xiao looked at the crowd, and then showed a displeased look: "everyone, the company is now out of such a thing, we should work together, not here to blame each other."


    "Who are you, boy? Are you qualified to blame us?" A shareholder said carelessly.


    "Mr. Lin, if you don''t handle this matter, we will not forgive you." Very angry sitting on the chair.


    Lin Dan said: "forensic examination has not yet found the result. After the forensic examination has found the result, shall we discuss this matter?"


    Manager Zhang came in with a bruised face. He looked at Lin Dan and said, "Mr. Lin, those family members are finally controlled by the police. You are safe now."


    After hearing manager Zhang''s voice, Wang Xiao looked up at each other. At first glance, Wang Xiao took a cool breath. Is it manager Zhang? If it wasn''t for him, Wang Xiao really didn''t know him.


    See manager Zhang at this time, not only bruised, but also the clothes on the body are broken.


    After seeing manager Zhang at this time, Lin Dan''s heart was also moved. She used to think that manager Zhang was Duan qianheng. But today after such an event, Lin Dan''s view of manager Zhang has changed a lot. At least at the critical moment, manager Zhang stood up for himself to block those people.


    Wang Xiao doubted whether this guy was using bitter meat. However, no matter whether the other party is bitter or not, it is a good thing that he can pay for Lin Dan.


    Everyone fell into silence for a time, and everyone was patiently waiting for the results of the forensic examination.


    See Yue Ling with a few police came in, see Yue Ling, Wang Xiao can''t help but wink at her. Yue Ling despised Wang Xiao for a moment, then looked at Lin Dan and said, "Mr. Lin, we can guarantee your safety for the time being, but you Hai Rui pharmaceutical group must give an account to your family members about this matter."


    Lin Dan nodded and said, "thank you. Don''t worry. Our company will give an account to the family."


    After Yue Ling and Lin Dan said a few words, he took several policemen out. Wang Xiao originally wanted to stand up, go to Yue Ling''s side, and talk about life with this beautiful police officer. However, thinking of Lin Dan''s bad mood at this time, Wang Xiao gave up his mind.


    Everyone is waiting anxiously, everyone is waiting for the forensic results. About two hours later, a man in green came into the room with a piece of information in his hand.


    After seeing this person coming in, everyone immediately stood up.


    "Well, have the results come out yet?" Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    "According to the results of our examination, the dead may have taken your anti-cancer drugs, causing the cancer cells in the body to spread rapidly and die," the man said. However, due to many details, we still need to wait for the special inspection team set up in the province to arrive before we can make the final result. "


    What the forensic said is a little vague. What he said may be that it''s up to you to guess anyway. Maybe it is, or maybe it is not. This result is really disappointing. It is tantamount to not saying it. But these forensic doctors are not experts, so they dare not draw a conclusion.


    After hearing this, Lin Dan''s face was very pale.


    "Impossible, this is impossible." Professor Zhou stood up as if he was crazy. He seized the forensic doctor and said, "how can there be a problem with Zhou Youcai''s prescription? You''re talking nonsense."


    See Professor Zhou''s mood is out of control, so Wang Xiao immediately pull each other.


    Forensic examination results to Lin Dan, then intend to leave.


    Everyone looked at Professor Zhou angrily. Everyone thought it was Professor Zhou''s fault. Because the prescriptions of these anticancer drugs were developed by Professor Zhou. Seeing everyone looking at themselves in displeasure, Professor Zhou said anxiously, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll take anticancer drugs and show you now."


    After that, he took out a piece of medicine from his pocket and wanted to take it.


    Wang Xiao immediately grabbed the medicine from Professor Zhou: "you are crazy."


    Wang Xiao some anxiously said. If there is no cancer, take these anticancer drugs at will, it is easy to have an accident.


    "Give me the medicine, give it to me, and I''ll prove it to them." Professor Zhou is like a crazy tiger, constantly trying to take the medicine from Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan, and then asked: "Mr. Lin, the drugs you gave to the forensic examination were sent from the company, or were they taken by the dead before they died."


    "It was taken by the dead before they died," Lin said


    "You immediately ask someone to take some medicine from the company and give it to the experts for examination." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan suddenly realized that he was really a fan of the game. He didn''t think of such a simple thing. Lin Dan immediately took out his mobile phone and called the company.The special inspection team set up in the province is already on the way, but this matter is imminent, and Lin Dan is very anxious.


    After Professor Zhou was controlled by Wang Xiao, he struggled a few times, his body cramped, and then fainted. It seems that he should be in a hurry, so he fainted.


    As a matter of fact, Professor Zhou, a famous Chinese medicine expert in China, attaches great importance to his reputation. These things are more important than his life. Wang Xiao''s heart secretly thought, we must trace this matter.


    Wang Xiao wants to find out about this. While she wants to help Lin Dan, it''s also for Professor Zhou''s reputation.

 Chapter 151

    In fact, Professor Zhou''s reputation for Wang Xiao can be big or small, and it''s none of his own business, but he is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine in China are in a precarious state. They can''t stand any wind and rain. If Professor Zhou doesn''t make it clear, it''s like adding insult to injury to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiao transported Qi to Professor Zhou''s body. In less than ten minutes, she woke up to the convenience. Professor Zhou seems to have grown old suddenly, with more white hair on his head.


    The special task force set up in the province has arrived. After a simple negotiation with Lin Dan, these people promised that they would find out this matter in three days.


    Wang Xiao and others left one after another because they were useless here. And experts have said that it will take three days to check out the results.


    In fact, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own advantages. In the detection of drug ingredients and the examination of human cells, traditional Chinese medicine really can''t compare with western medicine. Although Wang Xiao was born in traditional Chinese medicine, he has to admit that traditional Chinese medicine is really inferior to western medicine in these fields.


    The examination of human cells requires unlimited magnification of the camera. TCM doesn''t have these devices, so it can''t check human cells.


    After everyone went out of the office, Wang Xiao had been guarding Lin Dan''s side. He was very worried about which family member suddenly rushed out to hurt Lin Dan.


    Fortunately, when I went to the hall and out of the compound, I didn''t see those family members. Maybe they were invited to the police station for tea by the police uncles.


    Wang Xiao looked at Professor Zhou''s decadent appearance, and comforted him: "Professor, you are a great master of traditional Chinese medicine. You should pay attention to your health."


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that his words were flattering. But seeing Professor Zhou''s decadent appearance, Wang Xiao was really worried. He would not be happy when he went back.


    "Hum, what a great master." Duan qianheng snorted coldly.


    Everyone left one after another. Wang Xiao drove his car and drove Lin Dan towards the company. Along the way, I saw Lin Dan a little stupefied. Because this matter is very serious, her position as president is precarious and should be lost.


    Not only the position of President Lin Dan can not be preserved, but also the reputation of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will be destroyed in the hands of Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, and his eyes showed concern: "Lin Dan, don''t feel bad. No matter what happens, I will help you."


    Lin Dan nodded and didn''t know why. When Wang Xiao accompanied him, Lin Dan felt very warm. It seemed that even if something big happened, she was not worried and afraid.


    At the same time, Duan qianheng drove to a more remote place. He showed a proud look. Over the years, he always wanted to get the position of lindane, but he never had a chance.


    Duan qianheng was very unwilling, so he made countless intrigues. After thinking of Lin Dan''s situation today, he showed a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Take out the mobile phone, Duan qianheng is very proud to call. A few seconds later, I heard a voice full of dignity from my mobile phone: "how about that?"


    Duan qianheng nodded to his waist and said: "that thing has really achieved our expected results. Lin Dan has now fallen into a desperate situation. Let alone Wang Xiao, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee can''t help her."


    "Well, it''s up to you." After the other party finished, he hung up directly.


    After Wang Xiao drove Lin Dan to the company, he saw that the company was closed. There are a lot of seals on the outside, but although it is closed, the company''s boss can get in and out freely, just can''t produce.


    After seeing Lin Dan, the security guards immediately saluted one after another.


    After Lin Dan entered the company and sorted out some documents, she left the company. Let Wang Xiao send her back to find her grandfather. Because of this, Lin Dan has to give an account to her grandfather.


    After such a big accident, the food and Drug Administration and the police have to take charge of it. Even if it''s a pretence, they have to close up Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. After walking out of the company, Lin Dan looked back at the company building and didn''t know if he could come back.


    Wang Xiao drove to the lindane family. In fact, Wang Xiao has a prescription that can also treat those patients with cancer. It''s just that he doesn''t know how Professor Zhou''s prescription is. If Professor Zhou''s prescription is very good, then Wang Xiao won''t take out his own prescription.


    If Professor Zhou''s prescription doesn''t work, Wang Xiao plans to come up with his own prescription to save Lin Dan''s company.


    After arriving at Lin Dan''s family, just entering the compound, I saw Lin standing in the compound, looking at a big tree, a little distracted.


    "Grandfather." Lin Dan came to the back of Lin Lao, showing a look of apology.


    Mr. Lin looked back at Lin Dan, and then said, "Dan Er, I already know about this. Don''t worry. As long as we all work together, we can solve it."


    Lin Dan was moved to look at his grandfather. He thought that he would blame him. But what Lin Dan didn''t expect was that he didn''t say anything. Instead, he comforted himself.


    When Mr. Lin saw Wang Xiao, he showed a kind smile and said, "Xiao Wang, you''re here too. We''ll have a good drink today."Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, you can''t drink now. You''d better drink next time."


    Saw Lin Hu anxiously ran over, came to the courtyard, he looked at Lin Dan, very angry said: "Lin Dan, not I say you, you do not have the ability to be the president of the company, if this position to me, how can these things happen."


    Lin Dan lowered his head, showing an apologetic look: "second uncle, I don''t want to happen these things, now the experts are normal testing."


    Seeing Lin Dan accused by Lin Hu, Wang Xiao is in a bad mood. But Lin Hu is Lin Dan''s second uncle, so he is not good at it. After all, these are family affairs, and Wang Xiao can''t do it. Let''s beat up Lin Hu.


    Mr. Lin took a look at Lin Hu and showed his displeasure. For his son, Mr. Lin has quite a headache. Because Lin Hu doesn''t have much ability, but he wants to be the president of the company.


    "Father, please give me the position of president of the company, and I will deal with it. And I promise, these things are in my hands and will never happen. " Looking at old Lin, Lin Hu said excitedly.


    "Get out." Lin waved his hand and looked impatient.


    "Father, Lin Dan is just a woman. You can''t give her the power all the time." Lin Hu''s face changed, showing an anxious look. Over the years, his father has been indifferent to him, Lin Hu''s heart has long been unhappy.


    Lin old some angry looking at Lin Hu, and then loudly: "you give me out."


    Old Lin is very distressed, for the sake of interests, the members of the family actually collude, and each other''s infighting. If they wait for their own death, won''t they fight even more fiercely.


    Lin Hu took a look at Lin Lao and Lin Dan, and then left angrily. He secretly thought in his heart, good you old thing, Lin Dan had such a thing, you were still so partial to her. Since you don''t talk about the relationship between father and son, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    He looked back at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "Xiao Wang, let you see the joke."


    Wang Xiao just smile, he did not say much. Because Wang Xiao can''t talk about these things, and even if Lin Laozhen wants to give Lin Hu the position of president, Wang Xiao has no right to manage them, because it''s their family''s business.


    After half an hour in the lindan family, Wang Xiao received a text message from Lin Lei: "where are you? I''ll wait for you at the South Gate of the company."


    Wang Xiao shows a smile, and Lin Lei takes the initiative to date herself, which is really a good thing. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has four roads, which are in four directions, but only the east gate is the place where employees usually go to and from work. The remaining three doors are all used for goods in and out, or in case of emergency evacuation.


    Mr. Lin wants to take Lin Dan to the province. He should be looking for some big help. Wang Xiao refused to go with them because he had something to do. For Wang Xiao''s evasion, Mr. Lin readily agreed.


    Because it''s useless for Wang Xiao to go. It''s nothing to help at all. And he also knows that Wang Xiao is very capable and can''t follow Lin Dan all the time. Because Wang Xiao also has his own affairs. Under the protection of countless bodyguards of the Lin family, Lin Dan and Lin Lao go to the province.


    Wang Xiao is not worried about Lin Dan''s safety because there are so many bodyguards protecting her. And if the Lin family didn''t even have the strength to protect Lin Dan, they would have disappeared in Qingcheng city.


    Lin Dan left a car for Wang Xiao, so he drove the car quickly towards the South Gate of the company. Along the way, Wang Xiaoman''s thoughts were all about the company. Although he is very anxious now, he can do nothing but wait for the test results of the ad hoc group.


    After driving to the South Gate of the company, I saw a hot and Slim Beauty standing at the gate with a handbag. This beauty is of course Lin Lei. She is wearing a black tights on her upper body and gray jeans on her lower body.


    Because the tights and jeans are a little tight, her figure is very plump and charming. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled, how now the beauty, all like to wear tight clothes, not uncomfortable.


    Lin Lei, carrying a white handbag, stands outside the door as if waiting for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao drove the car over, then opened the door, stretched out his head and looked at Lin Lei''s smiling wave: "Lin Lei."


    Cried Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao."


    After seeing Wang Xiao, Lin Lei immediately ran over with a smile.


    Wang Xiao opens the door and lets Lin Lei enter the car. Lin leiduan sat on the copilot with a sad look on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Lei? You''re in a bad mood." Wang Xiao looked up and down at Lin Lei, then said with a smile.


    For Wang Xiao looking at his eyes, Lin Lei is not surprised, anyway, Wang Xiao''s character is like this, so she is too lazy to care: "Wang Xiao, the company is closed, do you think we will lose our jobs?"


    Lin Lei worried.


    "You''re afraid of losing your job." Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Lin Lei gave Wang Xiao a bad look, and then said angrily, "nonsense, elder sister, it''s not long since I became the director of the marketing department. If the company goes out of business, where can I find a job? "Wang Xiao joked: "it''s better for me to support you. As long as you follow me, you''ll be guaranteed to be well fed and clothed in the future."


    As long as Lin Lei agrees, Wang Xiao will raise her. But Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, Lin Lei will not agree.


    After a month''s purchase of cosmetics, Wang Xiaolei didn''t look down on you enough

 Chapter 152

    Wang Xiao is so ashamed that she works as a bodyguard for Lin Dan. At least she has 20000 yuan a month, but Lin Lei dislikes it very little. Alas, it seems that beautiful women are really hard to raise. Not everyone can afford it. However, if Lin Lei knew that Wang Xiao had been treated for more than 100000 times outside, she would not say so.


    Lin Lei took a casual look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, do you think the company will go bankrupt?"


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to tease Lin Lei a few words, but after seeing her look serious, he said seriously: "No


    "Why?" Lin Lei asked curiously.


    "Because I''m Wang Xiao, as long as I''m Wang Xiao, no one can move the company." Wang Xiao said with some big words.


    "Cut!"


    For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei directly ignored.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Lin Lei continued: "these days are too hard, Wang Xiao, why don''t you take me to a fun place for a walk."


    Wang Xiao didn''t come to Qingcheng for a long time, so he also knew something interesting: "you were born and raised here, you should know where is more interesting than me."


    "Nonsense, don''t you see that I seldom go out?" For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei directly ignored the way.


    Wang Xiao has some grievances. Why is Lin Lei a little blunt today? She always likes to contradict herself.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said, "let''s go to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. It''s said that there is a barbecue at the foot of the mountain there. Let''s have a barbecue first. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s proposal, Lin Lei immediately clapped and said, "good, good, good idea. I like it very much."


    After seeing Lin Lei''s excited look, Wang Xiao thinks that all the beauties have one thing in common, which is that they like to eat. Who has seen which beauty does not like to eat, are greedy goods.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards Qingcheng Mountain. Qingcheng Mountain is in Qingcheng City, less than an hour''s drive from the city. As the mountain is famous, many tourists like to visit there.


    Especially after the weekend, there is a sea of people.


    Wang Xiao drove all the way to Qingcheng Mountain. He turned on the music, driving on the highway, looking at the scenery around, and talking with the beautiful women around him. It''s really a pleasure.


    Every time Wang Xiao drives out, he likes to turn on music as long as there are beautiful women around. Because it''s a good feeling, there''s a kind of journey fun.


    Lin Lei will open the window a little bit, when a gust of wind blowing into the car, I saw her hair constantly flowing. Because she was in a good mood, Lin Lei hummed along the way.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s happy appearance, Wang Xiao thinks in her heart that she was not worried about losing her job before. How can she be so happy now.


    Because it''s a highway, the road is very good. The green environment along the way is very good. Lin Lei takes a look at Wang Xiao and asks, "Wang Xiao, why haven''t I seen you have something on your mind? You seem to have such a good time every day?"


    Wang Xiao just showed a light smile. He didn''t answer Lin Lei''s question. In fact, Wang Xiao is not without troubles, nor is she happy every day. Just for his troubles, Wang Xiao has always been hidden in the heart, rarely exposed in the face.


    After driving for an hour, the car finally came to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. From a distance of several thousand meters, you can see a green hill standing on a plain. The Castle Peak is not very tall, but it is undulating, like a dragon about to take off.


    At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, countless green smoke slowly curls around. It seems that the place where the smoke curls around at the foot of the mountain is the place where tourists make barbecue.


    If the forest can''t start a fire, Wang Xiao asked, "don''t you know what to do?"


    According to the relevant laws of the country, there is no fire around the forest. Once there is a fire, it will destroy the forest.


    "Cut!" Lin Lei dismissively said: "in this era, as long as you have money, you can do whatever you want. And as long as there is interest, there will be people to do it. "


    In fact, what Lin Lei said is very reasonable. As long as you have money, you can do anything. As long as you have interests, someone will do it. There are many tourists in Qingcheng Mountain. As long as the barbecue business is operated at the foot of the mountain, it will be very popular.


    As long as those who engage in business have relations with local officials or give them some benefits, they can operate there.


    After they drove to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, they drove to the place indicated by the road sign. The road sign shows the location of the barbecue stand, so it''s easy to find.


    After arriving at the barbecue stand, many tourists gathered here. The barbecue stand is a large open space. There are dozens of fire stoves, big and small, in the whole open space. Groups of tourists surround the fire stoves and roast chicken and fish.


    The smell of barbecue oil also spread to Wang Xiao''s breath. Lin Lei seemed to swallow her saliva, showing a greedy look. After seeing Lin Lei''s look, Wang Xiao shakes his head in a funny way."Hello


    Lin Lei found that Wang Xiao actually laughed at himself, so she was very unhappy and asked, "Wang Xiao, why do you laugh at me?"


    "No Wang Xiao said.


    "People can''t even be greedy when they smell such delicious food." Lin Lei said impolitely. Lin Lei didn''t hide her greediness.


    Wang Xiao finds a place to stop the car and goes to the barbecue stall with Lin Lei. Most of those who come here for barbecue are lovers. Moreover, the boss here is really good at doing business. All the people who come here to have barbecue are done by the customers. They only provide food and spices, and they are responsible for making charcoal fires. In this way, it can increase the interest of those who come here to eat barbecue.


    Looking at those intimate lovers sitting by the fire pit in groups, Wang Xiao was envious of their warmth and intimacy. I don''t know when I will have this day. Although there are several beauties around, I don''t know which one is my girlfriend.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s face changed, she took her bag in her hand and hit Wang Xiao gently: "in a daze, go."


    It seems that he is worried that Lin Lei will see what is on his mind, so Wang Xiao looks embarrassed and follows Lin Lei to a fire stove.


    Although the barbecue ground here is very big, and there are many stoves, they are all exclusive businesses, only one boss is in charge. It can be seen that the boss must have a lot of backstage, so he occupied him. Of course, people who really have big backstage don''t like this small place.


    A waiter smilingly walked up to Wang Xiao and asked them what they needed. After that, the waiter handed the menu to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao took the menu and looked at it. He thought in his heart that it was really dark. It''s really an exclusive business, so it''s very black. You can charge whatever you want. On the market outside, a two Jin grass carp costs ten yuan at most, but it costs forty or fifty yuan here.


    It only costs 40 or 50 yuan for a chicken on the market outside, but it costs 200 yuan here. These are not black, the more black is still behind. All customers who eat barbecue here, who spend more than 300 yuan, don''t charge for the stove in the first two hours. If more than two hours later, charge 20 yuan per hour.


    It''s true that madehai is home. The business here must be very good. The boss is worried that the customers will sit down for several hours, which will lead to insufficient stoves and some business losses. So he made this rule. Let those who come here to have barbecue leave after two hours.


    If you spend less than 300 yuan, you don''t have the two-hour discount. You will have to charge for time as soon as you sit down.


    Wang Xiao smacked his tongue secretly. It was the first time he saw such a rule. However, Wang Xiao didn''t pay much attention to the money, so he ordered a chicken, two fish and some vegetarian dishes and asked the waiter to prepare them.


    Lin Lei smelled those fragrant smell, constantly wriggling throat, should be very want to eat. After seeing Lin Lei''s look, Wang Xiao just showed a smile. In fact, when beautiful women are greedy, they are more beautiful and good-looking.


    As long as it is a beauty, no matter what her shortcomings, in the eyes of men are a little bit.


    For example, whether the beauty is lazy or not, do not like to talk and smile or not, or gluttonous or playful. In the eyes of men, these shortcomings are all advantages. But if the same thing happens to ugly people, it''s really a disadvantage.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao judge people by their appearance or their taste. It''s the trend of the times. Now people''s eyes are like this. Wang Xiao should follow the trend.


    "Lin Lei, you should be patient first. Just wait a minute." After seeing Lin Lei''s look, Wang Xiao said somewhat depressed.


    "Hey, hey!" Lin Lei just laughed and said to Wang Xiao, "what''s the matter? I''m greedy. Do you disappoint me?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "in fact, I like greedy beauty."


    "Why?" Lin Lei asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao''s reply made Lin Lei a little crazy. She only heard Wang Xiao say, "because only if you eat too much can you have the strength to have children and serve men."


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao angrily. Wang Xiao''s answer is really not worth beating. If she didn''t see a lot of people around her, she would really like to beat Wang Xiao. After seeing Lin Lei''s eyes a little angry, Wang Xiao deliberately looked around, showing a look at the stars and the moon.


    "Your mind is thinking about these things all day long. Instead of thinking about these things, you''d better think about how to help Lin Dan." Lin Lei said angrily.


    On the way here, Lin Lei also heard Wang Xiao talk about what happened in the hospital. Many of Lin Dan''s family members were attacked in the hospital. If it wasn''t for the protection of Wang Xiao and many policemen, Lin Dan would certainly have been injured.


    In fact, Wang Xiao certainly wants to help Lin Dan, but he has no clue now, so he can''t trace it. And Wang Xiao is protecting Lin Dan, so he doesn''t have that much time. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao thought that the company would not produce these days. Lin Dan would always be in the family. Even if he went out, he would have the protection of Lin Jia master. Why did he not use the time to investigate the matter secretly?Thinking of this, Wang Xiao decided to take action tomorrow. However, before taking action, we should relax. He can''t just work without rest.


    In less than 20 minutes, the waiter delivered the food such as charcoal fire, chicken and fish. Because chicken and fish are slaughtered on the spot, the time is slow. I saw the waiter action is very skilled, raised the charcoal fire, then looked at Wang Xiao two people said: "two, charcoal fire is not enough, you can add, add charcoal fire 30 yuan."

 Chapter 153

    Wang Xiao nodded. Anyway, there is no free lunch in the world. In fact, the official barbecue stall owners make half of the money, but they don''t have to pay at least half of the money.


    The waiter continued, "ladies and gentlemen, I have to remind you. Barbecue is only limited to the stove. You can''t make charcoal fire out of the stove at will, so as not to cause forest fire. "


    Lin Lei waved impatiently: "OK, we know."


    After the waiter left, Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said, "it''s really troublesome. I think she saw you look handsome, so she intends to stay here more."


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao seems very proud. He likes to hear them. Wang Xiao thought in his heart, yes, I am handsome, I am the killer of beauties.


    Urged by Lin Lei, Wang Xiao roasts chicken and fish slowly on the barbed wire. Wang Xiao is quite good at barbecue. Because when he used to live in the mountains, Wang Xiao often made these barbecues.


    At the beginning, the old man once praised Wang Xiao, saying that his barbecue skills were very good, and he could be a cook in the future. After hearing the praise from the old man, Wang Xiao almost vomited blood. What''s the joke? How can I be a cook.


    Thinking of the old man, Wang Xiao was worried and didn''t know how the old man was now. He lived alone in the mountains and didn''t know if he was very lonely. Thinking about it, Wang Xiao has an impulse to go back.


    After many men saw that Lin Lei was very beautiful, they couldn''t help looking more. Those eyes, it seems, want to rush to Wang Xiao, and then talk about the ideal of life with Lin Lei.


    Seeing so many hot eyes, Wang Xiao shakes his head after looking at Lin Lei one after another. With a beautiful woman out is uneasy to go, all say beauty disaster, this sentence is really true ah.


    Wang Xiao is very skillful. He roasts a few strings of leeks, adds spices, and then hands them to Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei took Wang Xiao''s leek, blew it, and then ate it with relish: "it''s good, it''s delicious, Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that your craft is so good!" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei said with a thumbs up.


    Wang Xiao some proud said: "of course, if you are willing to follow me, you can eat such delicious food every day." Wang Xiao some proud said.


    After a look at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei didn''t have a good way: "I bah, who am I when you are the elder sister? Two strings of leeks and a barbecue want to send me away. Even those women on the street are not so cheap."


    Speaking of this, Lin Lei felt some slip of the tongue. How could she get here.


    Wang Xiao said curiously: "Lin Lei, how do you know that women standing on the street are cheap? Have you ever been there?"


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao viciously. Wang Xiao is so humble that he insults himself and suspects that he has ever stood on the street: "stand on your head, do you think I''m so cheap? Besides, what kind of person am I?"


    Lin Lei is a little angry, so she pulls Wang Xiao''s ears with both hands, just like a shrew, staring at Wang Xiao fiercely, regardless of Wang Xiao''s life or death.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiaotong let out a cry, and then screamed: "Lin Lei, let go of your hand quickly. It hurts. It hurts me to death."


    Being pulled by Lin Lei, Wang Xiao has a hard time. He can''t bear to do it, so he has to endure the pain.


    Wang Xiao is sure that because Lin Lei knows she won''t do it to her, the beauty is so cruel to herself.


    "You know it''s useless to ask for mercy. Who told you to talk before?" Lin Lei said reluctantly.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, it''s really painful. Can''t I make a mistake. If you hurt me, wait a minute. Who will make you a barbecue Wang Xiao continued to beg for mercy.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei immediately let go. Because what Wang Xiao said is very right. If he hurts him, who will barbecue food for himself when he comes down: "I''ll let you go this time, and it won''t be so easy next time."


    Wang Xiao touched his ear. He thought in his heart that he was really cruel.


    In less than half an hour, I could smell a fragrant smell. Lin Lei can''t wait to ask: "Wang Xiao, can you eat now?"


    She couldn''t wait for a long time, so she wanted to have roast fish and chicken.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head: "it''s not good now. Bake it slowly. Only in this way can the food be delicious."


    I saw three men walking towards Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao with a smile. The three men looked obscene. Looking at these people, Wang Xiao knew that they were not good people, and they must have come for Lin Lei.


    After seeing these people, Lin Lei also shows a look of disdain. She hates these men very much, especially the way they look. She really needs beating.


    Wang Xiao sat quietly beside Lin Lei. He didn''t seem to notice the arrival of these people. This requires these people not to offend themselves, and there is no need for Wang Xiao to deal with them. But is this possible? These three people are obviously aiming at themselves and Lin Lei.Three people walked to Wang Xiao two people''s body before and after, saw a head of the man, holding a chicken leg in his hand, smiling at Lin Lei: "beauty, see you greedy like that, brother, I really heartache ah, it''s a pity that the man around you is useless, so brother I sent you chicken leg."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The remaining two immediately burst out laughing. They seem to regard Wang Xiao as the air when Wang Xiao doesn''t exist.


    After a cold hum, Lin Lei didn''t look at these people. Because Lin Lei knows that as long as Wang Xiao is around, these people can''t hurt themselves. Around a lot of tourists, at this time have been looking at here.


    When you see these three people molesting Lin Lei, those tourists secretly think that Wang Xiao is dead. With such a beautiful girlfriend to show off, this is not beat the rhythm of it.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t know what the tourists thought. If he knew what the tourists thought, he would feel very ashamed. Can''t a good-looking girlfriend be brought out? What''s the reason.


    The man at the head looked at Lin Lei with a look of asshole, then said with a smile: "beauty, as long as you let me kiss, how about this chicken leg for you?"


    The two men around the man are smiling at Lin Lei one after another, as if they saw Lin Lei kissing their boss.


    "Go away!" Lin Lei took a look at the three and said angrily. Being teased for no reason, Lin Lei is very upset. If she knows Kung Fu, she will stand up and beat these people one after another.


    "Ha ha, and a little temper, I like it." The first man looked at the two younger brothers, and then said with a smile. After that, the man reached out and quickly pinched Lin Lei''s face. He looked as if I was the best in the world and no one could offend him.


    Just as the man''s hand is about to pinch Lin Lei''s face, Wang Xiao''s hands start. At the moment when Lin Lei looks scared, Wang Xiao quickly grabs each other''s hand and puts it into the fire pit.


    "Ah..."


    A scream of voice, heartrending ring. The pit of fire is full of charcoal. Wang Xiao holds the other party''s hand and puts it directly into the pit of fire. It can be seen that this guy''s fate is so miserable.


    The screams spread all around. After hearing these screams, the tourists felt their hair standing up one after another.


    There was a burning smell in the surrounding space. But the smell of burning was that the man''s hand was burnt. If Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, he will not show mercy as long as he does it.


    After the remaining two men react, they immediately attack Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao did not stand up, but a random blow out, the two men immediately throwing away a few meters away.


    The man covered his hand and kept dancing and shouting. It is estimated that even if he went to a large hospital, it would be difficult for him to recover from the severe burn of his hand.


    Two men immediately ran to support the boss, and then intend to escape. The man covered his mouth, held back the pain of his body, looked at Wang Xiao viciously and said, "boy, you have the ability to wait for me. If you don''t kill you, I will follow your surname."


    "I''ll be here in two hours. Get out of here." For this man''s threat, Wang Xiao is showing disdain. What a dog, even want to threaten himself. Even if the other party called hundreds of people, Wang Xiao did not pay attention.


    Two people support this man to leave, should be to find a helper.


    All around the tourists have looked at Wang Xiao with admiration, they feel that Wang Xiao is very strong. It''s not only cruel and cruel, but also after beating people, you can sit here so calm and relaxed. It''s really not an ordinary person.


    Originally, many people thought that Wang Xiao would immediately stand up and run away after the three left, but they never thought that Wang Xiao was still sitting here at leisure, not nervous at all.


    Lin Lei doesn''t worry about those people either, because she knows Wang Xiao''s ability very well and knows that Wang Xiao will be OK.


    The owner of the barbecue stall ran over and looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "how can you beat my customers? Do you know who they are?"


    The owner of the barbecue stand was about forty years old. He looked at himself with a very angry look. He was really a bit of a bull.


    "They made trouble first. What''s wrong with me?" Wang Xiaoyue looked at the boss and then showed his displeasure.


    The boss looked at a man beside him angrily, and then said, "Ah Da, count the 500 yuan they spent on this man. At the same time, you have to watch this man for me. Don''t let him run away. We have to give brother Komatsu an account


    "Yes, boss." The man, ADA, nodded.


    It turns out that the boss knows brother Komatsu, who is the man Wang Xiao picked up before. Because the barbecue stall here is very big, the boss didn''t notice what happened here for a while. When he found out, the three of Komatsu had already left.In order to give brother Komatsu an explanation, so the boss let people think highly of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. Don''t let them go.


    "Are you reasonable or not?" Lin Lei looks at the boss and asks angrily.


    "Hum!" After the boss gave a cold hum, he turned and left. Since he can afford to open this barbecue stand, of course, he has some background. With ordinary people like Wang Xiao, do you still need to be reasonable. In fact, the boss does not know that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person at all.

 Chapter 154

    Lin Lei wanted to continue reasoning, but Wang Xiao shook his head and motioned her not to make a sound. After seeing Wang Xiao''s eyes, Lin Lei just sits in a huff. Tourists all around feel that the boss is a bit too much, but they don''t want to stir up trouble, so they regard it as a good play.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao angrily. She doesn''t know what Wang Xiao thinks, but she just refuses to speak. Is it because Wang Xiao is worried about the power of the other party, so silent: "why don''t you argue with him a few words, lest people think you are easy to bully." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei is a little depressed.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter what he wants to say."


    In fact, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that she wanted me to pay 500 yuan more. It was a dream. Wang Xiao wait a moment, even his own money does not give, eat his overlord meal can how. Wang Xiao should let the other party know that he is not so good to offend, some people can not offend.


    However, Wang Xiao did not say what he thought.


    After the chicken and fish are roasted, Wang Xiao gives them to Lin Lei. But Lin Lei has food in her hand, but she has no appetite at all. Because the man named Adai, has been secretly looking at himself and Wang Xiao, seems to be worried about their escape.


    Seeing the other party watching her as a prisoner, Lin Lei is very upset.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat it?" Wang Xiao smiles and asks.


    "No appetite." Lin Lei said angrily.


    Wang Xiao looked around and then said in a low voice, "just eat it. Anyway, you don''t have to pay for it."


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao puzzled. She doesn''t know what Wang Xiao means. Does Wang Xiao have a high fever? The boss here has told him that Wang Xiao has to pay 500 yuan more. But what did Wang Xiao say? Wait a minute, you don''t have to pay.


    After seeing Lin Lei puzzled, Wang Xiao said, "can''t we have overlord''s meal? Dare you make trouble with me?"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei was so excited: "good, good, I like it."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. He thought Lin Lei would not agree. But when he said this plan, Lin Lei actually agreed. Lin Lei''s next sentence surprised Wang Xiao.


    Only heard Lin Lei said: "anyway, you don''t want to give money, why don''t you call more things."


    Wang Xiao suddenly realized how he didn''t think of this. Lin Lei is not only willing to eat overlord food with her, but also gives her advice. It''s really rare. Wang Xiao immediately asked the waiter to come. He ordered 30 fish, 20 chickens and 10 cases of beer.


    The waiter was surprised to see that Wang Xiao had only two people and asked for so many things. Even though Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are food eaters, they can''t finish so many things. But as waiters, they have to do it as long as the guests ask. So after nodding, the waiters leave with a look of surprise.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao a little funny: "you are so cruel." In fact, Lin Lei is just a simple idea. She never thought that Wang Xiao was so cruel. I ordered so many things at one time, which was beyond my expectation.


    Lin Lei is in a good mood, so they talk and laugh with Wang Xiao while eating slowly.


    An hour later, I saw several waiters coming with things one after another. There are so many things in front of them. They are like hills. After seeing this scene, many tourists immediately made surprised voices.


    For a time, all kinds of voices have sounded. Some people say that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are foodies, and they actually order so many things. Some people say that maybe they are rich, so they are ostentatious and wasteful. However, there are also some smart guys who guess that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao must be some bosses here.


    The owner of the barbecue stand was lying on a chair with a very leisurely look. ADA went to the boss, and then very worried said: "boss, they two point so many things, will not deliberately give money ah."


    The boss opened his eyes, showing a fierce light: "they dare, unless they don''t want to live. In Laozi''s territory, no one dares to do these things. "


    A big nod, he believes in the strength of his boss. In the whole city of Qingcheng, people from the underworld or the white road should give the boss some face.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei are full of food. They see a group of people coming towards here. All these people are vicious, and they have machetes in their hands. The three leading the way are the three who were beaten by Wang Xiao before.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain when he saw three people looking for help. It''s just dozens of people. Even hundreds of people, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    After the boss saw so many people appear, he immediately stood up with a smile, and then ran to a man: "brother Komatsu, brother Komatsu, I''m really sorry before, brother. I didn''t notice for a while, so I didn''t help you. But when I knew you had an accident, I immediately left that guy behind. "


    This man, called brother Komatsu, looked at his boss in displeasure, then waved his hand and said, "you have done a good job. I don''t blame you for this."Around many diners, at this time have stood up, seems to want to escape. The boss saw this behind the scenes, immediately begged the other party not to start here, so as not to cause business losses.


    "Mad, who beat my brother?" After hearing a loud voice, a man appeared very much. After seeing this man, Wang Xiao showed a look of surprise.


    Madder, it''s really a coincidence. This man is a fly. Wang Xiao is a little curious about how he meets flies every time. He even doubted that he and the fly were enemies, otherwise he would meet him every time.


    Fly with a machete, careless walk in front, his heart secretly thought, today must force cattle once. Since the day I met Wang Xiao, the fly felt very unlucky. Because every time I pretend to be forced to hit someone, I always meet Wang Xiao.


    Today, I''m pretending to beat people here. I don''t think I''ll meet Wang Xiao any more.


    Brother Komatsu pointed to Wang Xiao, and then said to the fly, "boss, it''s him. It''s him who hurt me."


    The fly didn''t even look at Wang Xiao, with his nostrils in the air: "you, Ma De, come out for me."


    Wang Xiao is a little displeased. Does the fly want to live? He dares to abuse himself. He still doesn''t see himself here.


    With a flash of body shape, Wang Xiao rushed towards the fly quickly. The fly only saw a figure flying towards him quickly. Before he could see the other person''s face clearly, he was slapped and flew out.


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of an ear rang out, I saw a figure throwing out quickly, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Those younger brothers saw that the boss was beaten, so they all shot at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shot very fast, less than ten seconds, there are more than a dozen people were knocked down on the ground.


    After seeing this scene, all the tourists around showed their admiration and surprise. Because of Wang Xiao''s great skill, it was the first time they saw him.


    The boss rubbed his eyes, he showed a look of disbelief, how could Wang Xiao be so powerful.


    Lin Lei Duan sits there, eating slowly, watching Wang Xiao fly those people out one after another, Lin Lei shows a smile of satisfaction. She believes that Wang Xiao''s strength can defeat these people.


    Fly some dizzy brain up to stand up, he took a machete quickly rushed past. Mad, the fly thought to himself, it''s really bad luck these days. First of all, I met Wang Xiao, the God of killing that I can''t offend. Now I meet another master.


    When the fly wanted to fight, he suddenly petrified. Because the fly saw Wang Xiao, he only felt the buzz in his mind, and his legs were constantly shaking. After seeing Wang Xiao, the fly can''t help but think of the scene that the two gang leaders were beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Fly heart is very afraid, he is also some doubt, and Wang Xiao is not the enemy. Otherwise, how can I see Wang Xiao every time. Why, why, every time he pretends to be forced to hit someone, the target is Wang Xiao.


    "Stop it


    At a glance of all the little brothers, the fly yelled anxiously. He is a member of the Feilong Gang, so he has a group of younger brothers.


    When we heard the sound of flies, we immediately stopped.


    The fly looked at Wang Xiao with a trembling voice: "Xiao Brother Xiao, why are you


    Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a sense of killing: "fly, you insulted me before. What do you say to do about this?" Looking at the flies, Wang Xiao said fiercely.


    The fly''s body trembled for a moment, and then immediately knelt on the ground: "brother Xiao, please let me go. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it."


    After seeing the fly kneel suddenly, these little brothers all looked at him in surprise. However, although there was some confusion in everyone''s heart, no one was displeased. Because in the previous battle with Wang Xiao, you can see that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong.


    Those tourists are a little surprised to see this scene, all these changes are really too fast. The fly, who used to pretend to be powerful, suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Wang Xiao also showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the fly would kneel on the ground. However, in the face of strength, everything is a cloud, only the fist and strength is really the most important.


    The boss looked at Wang Xiao with some worry and fear. He was disrespectful to Wang Xiao before. If Wang Xiao wants to revenge himself now, what should he do.


    In particular, Komatsu brother three, is a little surprised to see all this. The fly is their boss. When the boss sees Wang Xiao, he has to kneel down. It seems that they have offended a big man.


    Wang Xiao saw that the fly was crying, so he said, "I can spare you, but you have to do something for me."


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter?" The fly immediately asked with a smile. As long as he can keep his life, no matter what Wang Xiao asks him to do, he will do it.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the barbecue stand, and then said to the fly, "call your people, smash this barbecue stand for me."Fly showed a look of embarrassment, but in order not to be beaten by Wang Xiao, so he looked at the boss with an apologetic look: "don''t blame me."


    The boss immediately said: "brother fly, we are old acquaintances. You can''t do this to me."


    "Boss Xu, I have no choice. Don''t blame my brother." The fly showed a fierce look.


    The man named boss Xu ran to Wang Xiao''s side in a hurry. Then he bowed and nodded, like a grandson, and said, "brother, it was all my fault before. Please let me go. I don''t want the money you spend today."

 Chapter 155

    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum, and then looked at the flies. See this guy is still kneeling on the ground, don''t know to get up to smash the field, so very dissatisfied said: "fly, why don''t you start, want to die?"


    The fly trembled for a while, then looked at the little brothers nearby and said, "brothers, smash this barbecue stand for me."


    Under the command of the fly, these little brothers ran over one after another, one by one, they were all cowed, and they smashed everything that could be smashed. Looking at these hard-working boys, Wang Xiao is sure that these guys must be jealous of other people''s money.


    Boss Xu stood in front of Wang Xiao and begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He begged Wang Xiao to let him go.


    Lin Lei walks up to Wang Xiao with a smile. She looks at the boss with some schadenfreude. The boss is not very cow before, still don''t let two people go, now how like grandson.


    Because someone smashed things, the tourists had already run away. Of course, there''s no need to give them a chance to run away immediately.


    An hour later, I saw the entire barbecue stand, all smashed scattered, looking very miserable.


    The fly is like a grandson. He walks up to Wang Xiao and says with a smile, "how about brother Xiao? Are you satisfied?"


    Wang Xiao nodded: "not bad."


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s satisfied look, the fly finally felt relieved. If Wang Xiao is not satisfied, he will worry about his life.


    Wang Xiao took a look at boss Xu and said, "from now on, as soon as your barbecue stall opens, I will smash it for you."


    The boss''s body trembled for a while, originally thought that Wang Xiao smashed once, it would cool down. But he never thought that Wang Xiao would not let go of himself. He really regretted it. He just wanted to curry favor with brother Komatsu before, but he didn''t expect to bring bad luck to himself.


    The boss suddenly thought of money. He had to use money to solve the problem, so he ran to the small room immediately. Komatsu Komatsu looks very ugly. He has molested the beauty of Wang Xiao''s brother, so brother Wang Xiaohui is worried that he will not break his leg.


    Wang Xiao showed his disdainful eyes and gave brother Komatsu a casual look: "you have two choices, either kneel here until dawn, or I''ll break your leg."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s punishment, brother Komatsu was immediately very sad, showing a look of mourning: "brother Xiao, my hand is seriously injured, please let me go, I want to go to the hospital."


    Lin Lei is kind-hearted. She looks at Wang Xiao and says, "Wang Xiao, forget it. You see his hands are hurt like this. Let him go."


    After seeing Lin Lei plead for himself, brother Komatsu is very grateful. He wants to call aunt Lin Lei.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said, "in the face of my girlfriend pleading for you, you can go away for me."


    As soon as this guy heard the rolling, he immediately ran away. Looking at brother Komatsu as if running for his life, Wang Xiao shows a look of disdain. In fact, these little gangsters, even though they usually seem to be terrified, as if they are not afraid. But when they meet Wang Xiao, they are scared to death immediately.


    Of course, people like Wang Xiao, even those who are very powerful, are afraid to see them. It should be noted that Huang Jie masters can''t be seen everywhere.


    Wang Xiaozheng is going to leave, only to see the boss running over with a smile: "Xiaoge, Xiaoge, wait for you."


    After seeing the boss holding a black bag and running towards him quickly, Wang Xiao stood in place and waited for him.


    The boss ran to Wang Xiao, and then said with a smile, "brother Xiao, when we meet for the first time, it''s not a little respect."


    The boss seems to be smiling on the surface, but in his heart, I don''t know how many times he scolded Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao took a look at each other''s bags. Needless to say, he also knew that the things in each other''s bags must be money. Wang Xiao didn''t pick it up, but he didn''t take the bag, but he didn''t hit this guy.


    The boss smilingly sent the bag to Wang Xiao''s hand, and then said: "the first time we met, this is my filial piety to you."


    After Wang Xiao took the bag, he opened it and saw that it was full of 100 yuan notes, at least tens of thousands of them. No, no, this guy is not a good man anyway.


    Although the boss said something, this is the first time to see himself, so he specially respected himself. But of course, Wang Xiao didn''t believe the other party''s lies. Nima, if you don''t have this ability, will the boss give it to you.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Wang Xiao showed a look of prestige, looking at the boss said smilingly.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. After seeing money, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. Especially when the boss gave him money, Wang Xiao was even more cheerful. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao finally understood why so many people like to collect protection fees. It turns out that collecting this kind of money is really awesome."Brother Xiao, can I have this barbecue stand..." The boss looks at Wang Xiao and smiles. He seems to want to say it, but he doesn''t dare to say it, because the boss is worried about being beaten by Wang Xiao again.


    "You can open any time you want." After Wang Xiao finished this sentence, he left with a bag and a smile.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s departure, boss Xu kept wiping his sweat, and today he lost more than 100000 yuan. He gave Wang Xiao 50000 yuan, plus the escape of the diners, the smashing of the barbecue stand, and the cost of being late for work of reorganizing, he lost at least more than 100000 yuan.


    The fly looked at the boss, and then showed an apologetic look: "boss Xu, I had to, please forgive me."


    Boss Xu immediately waved his hand and said, "brother, I understand your difficulties. What''s the influence of that man just now? Why are you so afraid of him?" Xu boss some don''t understand of ask a way. In Qingcheng''s Bai Dao and all the people in the society, boss Xu has never seen such a person as Wang Xiao.


    The fly looked around, then said in a low voice: "boss Xu, this person is not you or me, even the leader of the Feilong gang. They dare not offend him easily." Fly did not say that he saw the leader of the Dragon Gang beaten by Wang Xiao. Because it''s a secret. If you tell it yourself and the leader knows it, he will be killed.


    After hearing the fly''s words, boss Xu faltered and almost fell to the ground. Of course, he has heard of the Feilong gang. It is said that the leader of the gang, even the chief of the police station, must nod politely when he sees him.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Lei get on the bus, he asks where Lin Lei is going. Lin Lei looks at the time, and it will be dark soon. Anyway, there was no place to go, so Lin Lei asked Wang Xiao to send him back.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to go back because he had a hard time coming out with Lin Lei. He didn''t have enough time: "Lin Lei, anyway, I got a lot of money today. Why don''t I invite you to the hotel for dinner and drink?" Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao shows a kind smile.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s smile at this time, and remembering her behavior after drinking last time, Lin Lei looked a little unnatural: "forget it, I''d better go back. We''ll come out tomorrow." Lin Lei said.


    Her heart is also some envy Wang Xiao, just move hands to earn so much money. Not only that, but also very domineering to clean up so many people. But Lin Lei knew that not everyone could do these things.


    When Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei insisted on going back and didn''t want to continue playing, he drove slowly towards the company. Although the company was closed, but the dormitory can go, those people dare not close the dormitory.


    Wang Xiao drives slowly because he doesn''t want to separate from Lin Lei so early. He wants to drive slowly and spend more time with Lin Lei. For Wang Xiao''s actions, Lin Lei is also in the eye, but did not point out.


    In fact, Lin Lei doesn''t want to go back so early. She just wants to be alone. If she goes out with Wang Xiao for a long time, she will be misunderstood by many people in the company, so she plans to go back early.


    It took Wang Xiao only an hour to drive when he came here, but it took him two hours to go back. After driving to the dormitory building of the company, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei get off at the same time.


    Lin Lei was in a good mood. She looked at Wang Xiaozhao with a smile and waved: "bye, I''ll come back to you tomorrow." After that, Lin Lei went up the stairs of the dormitory building. This building is where female employees live, and boys are generally not allowed to go in.


    Looking at the figure of Lin Lei leaving, in fact, Wang Xiao would like to say, don''t go, accompany brother to spend this lonely night. But to the mouth, Wang Xiao is unable to say. Because Wang Xiao knows that even if she says these words, Lin Lei will not stay.


    It''s a bit regretful to think about it. As long as I knew, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan went to the province at the beginning. At least at night, she would not be alone and could see Lin Dan. After sighing, Wang Xiao turned to get on the bus and planned to leave.


    On every floor of the building, there are groups of beauties. The beauties were wearing short skirts, showing their white legs, standing on the balcony to blow. When you look up downstairs, you can see such a bloody scene.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help but look a few more, and then drove the car slowly away.


    Because there was only one person, Wang Xiao drove a little fast. After driving to a relatively remote place, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Looking at the mobile phone, I saw that it was Lin Dan.


    The car will pick up a few trees by the side of the road


    "I''m in the province, Wang Xiao. Have you eaten yet?" Lin Dan''s beautiful voice rang out. When she heard Lin Dan asking if she had eaten after dinner, Wang Xiao felt a warm current flowing slowly in her heart, because Lin Dan was still thinking about himself and caring about himself at this time.


    "Just ate, you should pay attention to safety, call me as soon as you come back, or I''ll pick you up in the province myself." Wang Xiao some worry said."I know. Don''t worry. I will pay attention to my safety. You can have a good rest these days." Lin Dan''s beautiful voice continued to ring.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan chat more than ten minutes later, she hung up the phone, it seems that Lin is looking for her. After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao took a long breath. He had to help Lin Dan in that matter. Even if it was so difficult, Wang Xiao would not give up.


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to start the car and turn on the lights, he suddenly sees a figure, some sneaking towards here.

 Chapter 156

    Seeing someone sneaking towards here, Wang Xiao thought it was a car thief, but looking at it carefully, Wang Xiao felt that the figure of this man was very familiar. But now it''s night, the light is very dim, so I can''t see my face clearly.


    When the other side approached a few meters later, Wang Xiao found that the man was Duan qianheng. A large shareholder, even more furtive in the middle of the night, is indeed abnormal. Wang Xiao wanted to follow Duan qianheng, but she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Wang Xiao always feels that Duan qianheng is not normal, which is his intuition.


    After Duan qianheng took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, a car came not far away. He looked around, then quickly walked towards the car, opened the door, went into the car, and then walked away.


    Wang Xiao immediately drove the car and drove forward without any hurry. For the ability of tracking people, Wang Xiao said second, no one dares to say first. He was hundreds of meters away from each other all the way, and he was not in a hurry.


    Wang Xiao thought secretly in the heart, what does Duan qianheng go out to do in the middle of the night. Of course, it''s normal for these rich people to go out smart, but Duan qianheng didn''t drive out by himself, and sneaked out in the middle of the night. It''s just one thing. He doesn''t want to be seen.


    After driving for about an hour, Wang Xiao followed each other to a hotel. After the car Duan qianheng took stopped, two people came down. One of them is Duan qianheng, but the other is Wang Xiao. Just see each other''s back, Wang Xiao can probably see, this person must be a master.


    Because the other side is very steady. Duan qianheng actually met with an expert, which is definitely not a good thing. After seeing each other enter the hotel, Wang Xiao waited for a few minutes, and then followed him into the hotel.


    Because he was worried that he would meet Duan qianheng when he went in, Wang Xiao was not in a hurry to go in.


    After looking around and making sure there was nothing unusual, Wang Xiao went into the hotel. Two beauties are standing at the door. When they see Wang Xiao coming in, they salute one after another. If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao will certainly take advantage of these beauties bending down to look at each other''s towering parts and deep ravines, but he is not in the mood now.


    A waiter came over with a smile, and saw that the waiter was a 20-year-old beauty with a certain beauty. Women who can enter such places to be waiters are all pretty.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The waiter said with a smile.


    Generally, people who enter here either eat, drink or stay. In addition to these, they are old-fashioned and happy. Any hotel generally provides this kind of service. In particular, the more advanced the hotel, the more such services.


    Because without these services, it is difficult to attract those rich big bosses to come.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the waiter. He thought to himself that Duan qianheng, who came to this kind of place, usually entered the box instead of eating and drinking in the hall. Because in the box can not only reflect the status, but also very safe, not easy to be found.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the second floor: "waiter, please find a seat for me on the second floor." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, sir." The beautiful waiter followed Wang Xiao to the second floor.


    When walking to the stairs and turning, Wang Xiao looked around and found no one and the monitor. He turned to the waiter and said, "beauty, the two people who came in a few minutes before me, where are they in the box?"


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, and then showed an apologetic look: "sorry, sir, we can''t reveal the guest''s secret."


    After hearing the other party''s words, Wang Xiao was delighted. Because from the tone of the waiter, Wang Xiao can hear each other''s meaning. The waiter knows which box Duan qianheng and Duan qianheng are in, but he just doesn''t want to tell himself.


    Wang Xiao took out a handful of money, all of which were 100 yuan notes: "beauty, there is no monitor and no one here. As long as you tell me, the money is yours."


    After seeing so much money, the waiter was immediately excited, but she still shook her head and seemed worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it. To tell you the truth, one of the two men was my brother-in-law. My sister told me to follow him secretly to see if he was making trouble outside. " Wang Xiao looks embarrassed.


    Ma De, unexpectedly said that one of the two men was his brother-in-law. Wang Xiao was also a little depressed. Fortunately, I don''t have a sister. Otherwise, I will be miserable when I go back.


    After the waiter heard Wang Xiao''s words, she was relieved. For Wang Xiao''s lie, she believes it, because now men like to mess with money, and their wives like to find someone to follow their husband.


    The waiter looked around and said in a low voice, "those two are in room 402 on the fourth floor."


    "Can you arrange a room for me facing box 402?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, that box is just empty." Said the waiter.After a few words of thanks, Wang Xiao gave the money to the waiter. After taking Wang Xiao''s money, the waiter seemed very happy. Because of the money, it''s a month''s salary.


    See the other side smilingly took his money, Wang Xiao heart secretly thinking. Mad, money can make the devil push the mill, what can not reveal the secrets of the guests, in the temptation of money, everything is floating clouds.


    Money is good, money can make a lady become a dust girl.


    Accompany the waiter slowly toward the fourth floor, Wang Xiao some worry, Duan qianheng box door if open, he will see himself. The waiter seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he walked in front and saw that after the door of box 402 was closed, she was in the room opposite her.


    Wang Xiao followed him. After entering the box, he saw that the box was very big and the furnishings were very luxurious. In addition to the dining table, the furniture is also very complete.


    Wang Xiao took a look at each other''s room, and then he kept away from the door, so that he would not see himself when the other party suddenly opened the door.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Asked the waiter.


    Wang Xiao ordered a few dishes at will, and then asked the waiter to prepare them.


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao and then said with a smile, "Sir, do you need someone to drink with? They are all college students. And after drinking, you can do whatever you want. "


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows what the other party means, but he doesn''t need these: "ha ha, no, there''s something wrong. But if you''re willing to drink with me, I will


    Wang Xiao showed a sly look.


    The waiter blushed immediately. "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t do that."


    "I can add money." Wang Xiao continued joking. Wang Xiao joked casually because he saw that the waiter was a bit punctual and not a casual person.


    "Sorry, I won''t do that." After the waiter left this sentence, he quickly walked out.


    Wang Xiao closes the door. He stands by the door and looks at the opposite room in front of the cat''s eye. As soon as Duan qianheng opens the door, Wang Xiao can see each other''s appearance. As long as you find out the man beside Duan qianheng, the rest of the things will be easier to do.


    knowing yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Wang Xiao still understands this truth.


    About a few minutes later, a middle-aged woman with four beautiful women came to the door of box 402 and knocked on the door. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao knows that it must be Duan qianheng and his wife who are looking for beautiful women to drink.


    Mad, what a beast. One is not enough. I want two.


    After the door was opened, Wang Xiao saw Duan qianheng, showing a squinting look. Another man, Wang Xiao, only saw the side of the other side, but not the front. Just as Wang Xiao was going to look carefully, the door closed.


    "Damn it." Wang Xiao scolded secretly.


    After a few minutes, the door opened again, and the middle-aged woman with several beautiful women came out with a smile. Because Duan qianheng and Wang Xiao didn''t get up to see each other off, they didn''t see anyone they wanted to see.


    Twenty minutes later, a waiter brought the food Wang Xiao needed.


    After thanking him, Wang Xiao closed the door. As he ate, he looked at cat''s eye and watched the opposite room closely. This kind of detective''s Day is really uncomfortable. It requires patience and tact.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao would not have worked so hard. Thinking of Lin Dan''s current predicament, and Lin Dan''s current difficulties, Wang Xiao should stick to it.


    About two hours later, the door finally opened. Duan qianheng and the man finally walked out of the box. Wang Xiao saw each other''s appearance clearly this time. I saw this man with a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked domineering. Especially in each other''s eyes, it seems to be flashing the essence of Taoism.


    After seeing this man, Wang Xiao took a cool breath. With his own feeling, Wang Xiao felt that the strength of the other side was very strong, at least not lower than himself. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has come to Qingcheng city for such a long time.


    It''s a pity that we can''t take photos. If we can take photos, Wang Xiao can also ask Lei Ming to check them.


    "Take a picture Thinking of this, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a little. You can''t take photos, but you can extract the surveillance image of the camera. As long as you lurk into the monitoring room of the hotel and open the screenshot of the monitoring screen, everything can be done.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that he was really talented. Mad, you can think of such a good way.


    In Wang Xiao''s eyes, these security guards of the hotel are all a group of losers.


    Wang Xiao is not in a hurry now. She can finally calm down and eat slowly. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao found that there was a problem again. Damn, I don''t know where the hotel''s monitoring room is. Generally, there are two monitoring rooms in hotels. One is the general monitoring room, which is difficult for outsiders to find. The other is the security room.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to go to the security room because there are people coming in and out at the gate even at night, so it''s not safe. Even if the security guards are under control, Wang Xiao does not dare to lurk inside.As for the general monitoring room, including the inside and outside of the hotel, all the monitoring images will be automatically transmitted to a host. As long as we find this place, Wang Xiao can take a screenshot of the man.


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about how to find the control room of the director, he heard someone knocking at the door. When Wang Xiao opened the door, she saw the beautiful waiter coming again. After seeing the waiter, Wang Xiao had a kind feeling in her heart, just like seeing her own mother. Because she wanted to show up.


    "Is there anything else you need, sir?" The beauty bowed her head and looked unnatural. Because Wang Xiao wanted to be with her, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Come in and talk. I have something to ask you." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 157

    After the waiter reluctantly followed Wang Xiao into the room, she said to Wang Xiao, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Do you know where the monitoring room is?" Wang Xiao asked


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, then shook his head: "I can''t say it''s the secret of the hotel."


    Mad, it''s just a monitoring room. It''s still a secret. Mao''s secret. Wang Xiao took out 500 yuan, and the waiter shook his head. One thousand yuan, the waiter still shook his head.


    Wang Xiao is cruel and takes out 2000 yuan. The waiter was a little excited, but he still shook his head.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you the secret of your guests." Wang Xiao threatened.


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao with some fear: "Sir, how can you not keep your word? Don''t kill me." Speaking of which, the waiter is shaking. All the people in the hotel are cruel and ruthless. If this story is spread out, her fate will be miserable.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the other party was very scared, he sighed and threatened an innocent girl, which Wang Xiao could not do: "well, I''ll give you three thousand. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll check it myself. But don''t worry, I won''t expose you. " Wang Xiao said.


    The waiter thought about it, and then said, "the monitoring room is on the 7th floor, room 705." After that, the waiter grabbed the money in Wang Xiao''s hand, put it in his pocket, and quickly walked out of the room.


    Wang Xiao some speechless, what company''s secret, originally is dislikes the money to be few. It seems that brother underestimated the intelligence of this woman. The other party must have been generous before he saw her, so he wanted more money.


    However, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to this, so he didn''t care about it.


    Knowing the location of the monitoring room, Wang Xiao walked out of the box. He looked at the layout of the rooms around him. When he got to the second floor, Wang Xiao also looked at the room numbers around him carefully. He found that the arrangement of room numbers was the same whether it was on the third or second floor. In other words, the seventh floor is not included.


    As long as you follow the order of these room numbers, Wang Xiao doesn''t go to the seventh floor. He knows where 705 is.


    After walking out of the hotel, Wang Xiao drove the car not far behind the hotel, and then stopped in the dark night sky. He took a look at the hotel not far away. According to the order of rooms, Wang Xiao knew which room 705 was in.


    Looking at the time, it''s only midnight. It''s still a little early, because the guests in the hotel usually rest very late, so Wang Xiao plans to wait, and it''s better to enter the room at 3 o''clock at night.


    It''s a little cold outside. Late at night, the wind is biting. After Wang Xiao ran to the car, he took a rest in the car.


    It''s a pity to be alone. If you have a beautiful woman by your side, chatting with yourself, or car crash, it''s really cool. Wang Xiao feels that he is a bit obscene. How can he always think about the car shock. But it''s understandable that men don''t like this.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Lin Dan. At this time, it was already 1:00 in the middle of the night, and Lin Dan actually called himself. What happened. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao answered the phone immediately: "Lin Dan, where are you?"


    "Wang Xiao, I''m in danger. Come and help me quickly." On the phone, Lin Dan''s anxious voice rang out.


    After hearing that Lin Dan was in danger, Wang Xiao was also very anxious: "Lin Dan, where are you now? I''ll come right away. You should call the police quickly."


    Wang Xiao is very anxious and helpless because he is worried that Lin Dan is in trouble.


    "Hee hee, I lied to you." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao was relieved. Unconsciously, he found that he cared about Lin Dan so much. When he heard that Lin Dan was in danger, Wang Xiao was very anxious and flustered. He had never found that he cared so much about a person.


    "Lindane, you scared the hell out of me." Wang Xiao some blame said.


    "It''s just for fun. Don''t be angry." Lin Dan seemed to know that he was wrong, so he said apologetically.


    Wang Xiao felt very warm in his heart. After hearing Lin Dan''s voice, he felt the cells of his whole body, as if they were suddenly active: "Lin Dan, as long as you are safe, I don''t care. You should pay attention to your body."


    Wang Xiao found out when she became so pussy.


    "People just can''t sleep, so I''ll call you to see if you have a rest." Lin Dan said on the phone.


    Think of Lin Dan can''t sleep at this time, a person is calling himself. Wang Xiao wants to fly to her side and chat with her until dawn. When I was with Lin Dan before, why didn''t Wang Xiao cherish every minute.


    "I miss you too, so I haven''t fallen asleep yet." Wang Xiao joked. He didn''t tell Lin Dan about his action, because Wang Xiao wanted to surprise Lin Dan, and he wanted to help Lin Dan secretly.


    "Cut, who want you to miss me, also don''t look in the mirror." Lin Dan disdains a way in the telephone. Although she is disdaining Wang Xiao, but her voice is very gentle, can not hear the slightest anger, only the endless tenderness."You can''t sleep because you miss me, and then call me." Wang Xiao felt that he had some impudence and suspected that Lin Dan missed him.


    Lin Dan immediately hit Wang Xiao in an overwhelming way, which made Wang Xiao a little worthless. But for Lin Dan''s attack, Wang Xiao just listened patiently. In fact, Wang Xiao just wants to hear Lin Dan''s voice. As long as she can hear Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao will be satisfied.


    Even if Lin Dan''s words were all a blow to himself, Wang Xiao felt comfortable listening. Emotion is wonderful. As long as you hear a beautiful woman''s voice, no matter whether she scolds or ridicules herself, you will be happy when you hear her voice.


    After chatting with Lin Dan on the phone for a long time, both of them were reluctant to hang up and seemed to want to chat until dawn. Finally, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone was dead, so Lin Dan hung up. Wang Xiao can''t help shaking his head when he looks at the mobile phone that will turn off at any time because there is no electricity. Unconsciously, he and Lin Dan talked for two hours.


    Looking at the time, it''s just three o''clock in the night. Ready for action, Wang Xiao get off the car, immediately quickly toward the back of the hotel. It''s room 705 at the back of the hotel.


    The closer to the hotel, the slower Wang Xiao''s speed. For fear of being found, he looked around. When he found no one, he went to the wall and looked up at the 7th floor. Mad, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s ability, he wouldn''t dare to climb up such a high building.


    If ordinary people, not to mention climbing buildings, they are estimated to be scared to death.


    Wang Xiao used both hands and feet and quickly climbed to the seventh floor. This kind of climbing ability, any yellow level master can do. Don''t say it''s a yellow level master, even those special forces can do it.


    In less than ten minutes, Wang Xiao climbed to the seventh floor. Looking down, there was darkness below. After a gust of night wind blowing, I feel a little chilly. It''s hard for the Yellow level masters to stand falling from such a high place.


    Wang Xiao looked inside through the window and saw red and green lights flashing in the dark room. These red and green lights are the lights from routers and those machines. After seeing the situation inside clearly, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that the waiter didn''t cheat herself. This room is really a monitoring room. As it is on the seventh floor, there is no barbed wire in the window.


    Wang Xiao reached out and rowed the window. Fortunately, the aluminum alloy window was opened, and there was no anti lock inside. Wang Xiao was so excited and proud that she felt as if God was helping her.


    Originally wanted to enter the room, but Wang Xiao found a corner on the wall, there was a monitor. This hotel is also really, in the monitoring room to install this thing to do.


    Wang Xiao takes out a coin and flicks it out. After a slight sound rang out, the monitor was crooked. After entering the room, Wang Xiao picked up the coin, then went to the switchboard and started the computer to steal the information she needed.


    This kind of furtive feeling is like being a thief, so Wang Xiao''s heart is a little uneasy. Son of a bitch, I''m a thief. I''m just like a thief. After waiting for a minute, the computer finally started up.


    Although the computer started, but the problem came, mad, there is a password. If you want to view the information in it, you must unlock the password. Wang Xiao was so angry that she really wanted to smash the computer.


    Nima, you said it was just a computer. What''s the password? I''m at a loss. I''m just happy.


    Wang Xiao is good at killing and setting fire, but for these networks, Wang Xiao is not very good at it. If Wang Xiao is allowed to solve the code by himself, it is estimated that ten years will not be enough. He only has ten minutes at most, so he has to finish it in ten minutes.


    Ma De, who is the best to decode the code? Shandong technology is looking for Lan Xiang. Find a wool. The problem is that it''s like learning from the excavator, not the computer. Wang Xiao entered the password dozens of times at random, but all of them showed errors.


    After taking a breath, Wang Xiao sat down on the ground. After working hard for a long time, it turned out that everything was in vain. Only Wang Xiao could understand the depression and reluctance in his heart.


    With, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a way, since he can''t unlock the password, then give him a pot, uprooted. Mad, take the mainframe away, and then find raming to solve the code.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao was very excited. For a moment, he only felt that he was really smart. He seemed to be the smartest person in the world. After Wang Xiao stood up, he quickly pulled out the wire, and then planned to take the host away.


    Wang Xiao thought secretly in the heart, don''t blame elder brother, can only blame you to set the password for the computer. This reason seems a bit far fetched, steal the host of other people''s switchboard, unexpectedly still come up with these reasons. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never met such shameless people.


    Wang Xiao holding the host, is going to leave, he suddenly thought of a point. If you hold the host of this switchboard alone, I''m afraid the hotel will be suspicious. Wang Xiao worries that if the hotel pursues, it will involve the waiter.Although he had no relationship with the waiter, Wang Xiao didn''t want to implicate the other side and let the beauty fall into crisis. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao plans to decorate an illusion that the monitoring room has been stolen.


    And those who come to steal the monitoring room are not for secrets, but for money. Wang Xiao removed all the hosts of the seven or eight computers, and then tied them up with network cables. Fortunately, there are a lot of network cables inside, so they are bound one circle after another.

 Chapter 158

    Wang Xiao made a preliminary estimate that the value of these computers is at least 30000 yuan. These computers are all famous brands, and the market price is very high. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that as a Huang Jie master, he really made a lot of money. For example, I made a lot of money this time. When there is no money in the future, it seems that we have to do the same.


    But these are just fantasies, no yellow level master will do this. Are you kidding? It''s a joke for a master of Huang Jie to be a thief.


    Wang Xiao carried a lot of things and quickly slid down. It was quite a province, so in less than three minutes, Wang Xiao landed on his feet, and then quickly walked towards the car with several mainframes on his shoulders.


    After putting these things into the car, Wang Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief and drove away quickly. I don''t know what kind of mood they will feel when the hotel finds that the host computer in the monitoring room has been stolen by thieves.


    However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, after those people found this scene, they must think it was an ordinary theft case, not a conspiracy theft. Half an hour later, Wang Xiao finally came to Lin Dan''s villa.


    He found a place to put all the mainframe, then dragged his tired body into his room. Even if the hotel called the police, the police would not want to search lindane''s villa. It''s impossible for anyone who can afford to live in a villa to steal these things.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao turned on the computer to browse at will. As long as he wants to see how well the hype on the Internet is about the case of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. As long as something big happens, there will be a lot of hype on the Internet.


    After turning on the computer and entering those news websites, Wang Xiao saw a lot of headlines about Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Numerous news reports show that the drugs of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group not only have problems, killing many cancer patients, the bodyguard of the president of the group, but also beat the family members of the dead.


    After seeing these news reports, Wang Xiao was filled with hatred. He would like to scold a few times. Go to your ancestors. Did I beat someone. In fact, many of these news are created out of nothing and hyped.


    Some news is made by the competitors of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Now Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has an accident, so countless people want to take advantage of this opportunity to block Lin Dan''s company, so that Lin Dan''s company will not have a foothold in the future.


    Some reports go further and further, saying that the boss of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, because of his anger, ordered the bodyguards to kill the family members of the victims, and the old lady and grandfather did not let it go. The bodyguard was inhumane. After beating the old people black and white, he forced them to sign an agreement without any trouble for Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Wang Xiao is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. If you let him know who wrote this report, Ma De, Wang Xiao will beat him to death.


    Many of the comments below are condemning Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, the boss of the company and the bodyguard who beat people. Looking at countless people''s comments on himself, Wang Xiao is really speechless.


    What scum, what pig and dog is inferior to, what is not educated, many comments have scolded. Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He wanted to find out the person who confused right and wrong, and then dealt with him severely.


    However, Wang Xiao is very clear that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will not be so indifferent. At most tomorrow, Lin Dan will definitely contact those reporters and media to make it clear one after another. Because if you don''t clarify this, those people will discredit the company.


    Once a company''s reputation is discredited, it will be very difficult to develop in the future.


    After watching the news for a long time, Wang Xiao decided not to watch it and had a rest. Because the news seems to be very irritating, those bastards actually made it out of nothing, the ability to confuse right and wrong, let Wang Xiao feel inferior.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt intense pain in her heart. He immediately covered his heart with a look of pain. Wang Xiao hasn''t suffered from heart pain for many days. It happened suddenly tonight.


    If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have been very worried and afraid, because the feeling of dying of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. But now, Wang Xiao is not worried at all. Because he found a way to control heart pain, so he was not very worried.


    Wang Xiao endured the pain of his body, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and then began to run the Qi of yin and Yang Jue. Powerful Qi, like heavy rain and rivers, surged to the heart quickly. These real Qi, like manna, surging to the heart, moisten Wang Xiao''s heart one after another.


    At this time, his heart, like dry land, no matter how much rain can be absorbed. In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, there is something as black as a ball, which is very strange. With Wang Xiao''s strong consciousness, you can only see the outside, but you can''t detect the inside at all.


    Wang Xiao knows that this is her heart. It''s just that he can''t figure out why the structure of the heart appears in the mind, which is really a little strange. I saw the fist size, black heart around, covered with countless like vine like veins.The most strange thing is that all the Qi gathered in succession has been absorbed by the heart. It''s like a huge magnetic field in the heart, or like a bottomless black hole, it absorbs the material around it.


    Wang Xiao knows that this strange situation is certainly abnormal, but he can''t think of it for a moment. He can only solve these secrets with his own strength.


    The temperature in the room is sometimes high and sometimes low. With the cultivation of yin and Yang Jue, the whole room is surrounded by dense water mist. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao practiced until dawn. When I opened my eyes again, it was the next morning.


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiao looks surprised because he has practiced for five or six hours. In the second layer of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao faintly feels that there is a sign of promotion. Once promoted to the second level of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao is not only powerful many times, but also powerful many times in medical skills.


    It is said that after practicing Yin Yang formula to the fifth level, the medical skills of curing diseases can bring the dying back to life, but these are just legends. Wang Xiao also can''t believe that the world really has the skill of bringing the dying back to life. This is too exaggerated.


    Out of the hall, looked at the host, Wang Xiao felt some trouble. The hotel should have called the police. Now it''s easy to find out if it''s taking several mainframes to sell. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao moved these mainframes to the bottom of his bed. It''s safe here. Lindane won''t come to his room anyway.


    Moreover, the police would not think that it was themselves. After the wind subsided in a few days, they would pull out to sell money.


    After Wang Xiao moved the main unit of the switchboard to the car, he drove out. In the car, Wang Xiao calls Lei Ming. After they meet at the appointed place, Wang Xiao carries Lei Ming on.


    Lei Ming looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Xiao, what do you want me to do?"


    "You''ll see in a minute." Wang Xiao did not tell Lei Ming.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao is unwilling to say it, Lei Ming doesn''t want to continue to ask. Anyway, with his friendship with Wang Xiao, he believes that Wang Xiao will not harm himself. After arriving at a hotel, Wang Xiao stopped the car. Lei Ming is a little puzzled. What does Wang Xiao bring himself to the hotel to do? He also opens a room.


    Wang Xiao was carrying a black bag and quickly went upstairs. Lei Ming has been following Wang Xiao. He is puzzled and says, "brother Xiao, I''m a man. Why do you bring me to open a room?"


    Wang Xiao wants to vomit. Lei Ming''s mind is not pure. He thinks of those things: "brother, you don''t want to think of those things." Wang Xiao some discontented looked at Lei Ming, then said.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao opened the black bag and saw a mainframe.


    "Xiaoge, you don''t want me to unlock the password of this computer for you." Leiming saw this behind the scenes, immediately some surprised asked.


    "You''re smart." Wang Xiao nodded.


    There is a computer in the room. Wang Xiao unplugs the main computer in the room, and then says to Lei Ming, "Lei Ming, please help me to unlock the password of the main computer."


    "It''s a small idea." Lei Ming showed a proud look, solve the computer password, these are his good at. Lei Ming is very good at network technology. There is nothing he can''t crack. In these fields, Wang Xiao is far inferior to him.


    See inside press the start key on the keyboard, and input a lot of programs, his action is very skilled. Anyway, Wang Xiao can''t understand. Wang Xiao is almost illiterate about computers. He only knows how to look up some information, or turn it on or off.


    After more than ten minutes, he was a little surprised and said, "mad, this code is really hard to solve." Originally, Lei Ming thought that with his own technology, it was easy to crack the code. But when he did it himself, he found that it was far beyond his imagination.


    "Leiming, you can''t untie it." Wang Xiao asked anxiously. All his hopes now lie in Lei Ming. If Lei Ming can''t solve them, Wang Xiao is in trouble. And the technology inside is so powerful, if he can''t do it, then few people in the world can do it.


    Lei Ming showed a confident look: "don''t worry, there is no password I can''t solve, give me a little more time."


    Wang Xiao chats with Lei Ming while telling the origin of the host. When he heard that Wang Xiao had stolen all the hosts of the hotel, he was also surprised. When did Wang Xiao become a thief? What a shame.


    However, Lei Ming can''t help praising Wang Xiao. It''s really immoral to take away all the mainframes in other people''s rooms without leaving any. Leiming originally said that Wang Xiao was immoral, but he praised Wang Xiao in disguise.


    About an hour later, a normal desktop appeared on the screen: "OK, done." Lei Ming showed a proud look, it seems that his technology is excellent, there is nothing he can''t complete.


    Wang Xiao said, "Lei Ming, please extract the surveillance image of Lei Ming for me. It''s about 11 o''clock last night, the video on the aisle on the fourth floor. "


    "Good." Leiming nodded and quickly played the video. In the whole video, yesterday''s scene appeared on the fourth floor. A woman with several beauties entered the room and then came out again."Fast forward." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." After Lei Ming nodded, he quickly advanced.

 Chapter 159

    Wang Xiao saw Duan qianheng come out of the room, the whole picture is quiet, it looks a bit like the fast forward of time and space.


    "Stop." After Wang Xiao called, he said directly to the back of one of the men, "this is the man. Please slow down. I want to see his face."


    "It''s simple. As long as the monitor captures the front of him, I can play it." Lei Ming said, immediately start slow play, do not let go of any of the links. When he saw the front of the other side, Wang Xiao immediately asked Lei Ming to pause.


    This man is just like what Wang Xiao saw last night. He has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks domineering. Just this man''s eyebrows, vaguely show a trace of domineering.


    "Lei Ming, have a close look at this man. Do you know him? If you don''t know him, you can find out his identity for me. " Pointing to the person on the screen, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Lei Ming looked at it and then said, "I know this man."


    "What''s his name?" Wang Xiao showed a look of surprise. As long as he is a powerful person in Qingcheng City, Lei Ming generally knows him. Because he lived in Qingcheng city for many years, Lei Ming knew almost all the masters of the city.


    "This man is called Jinhu, and he is the leader of the five elements sect. However, in the eyes of many outsiders, he is just the boss of a business. But there are very few people who know his true identity. " Lei Ming said.


    After hearing Lei Ming''s story, Wang Xiao secretly thinks about how Duan qianheng got mixed up with people like Jin Hu. Besides, he goes out in the middle of the night and seems to be secretly worried about meeting people. There must be a lot of secrets.


    Only heard Lei Ming continue to say: "the five elements gate is very powerful, even the Feilong Gang, also belongs to a force under their command."


    Wang Xiao didn''t know about this, and he wasn''t interested. What Wang Xiao wants to know now is what is the relationship between Duan qianheng and Jin Hu.


    After learning Jin Hu''s identity, Wang Xiao also feels very mysterious about Duan qianheng''s identity. He found that Duan qianheng was not a simple man.


    In fact, Lei Ming didn''t know that wuxingmen was just a small force under jueminglu. Many people feel that the road Jueming building is very mysterious, seems ethereal without a trace, but few people know that Jueming building has long been involved in the city.


    It''s just that they are too mysterious to let people know that they have been walking in the city all the time, so they have secretly developed many small forces. In fact, the real core behind these small forces is Jueming building.


    Lei Ming casually turned over the information, he suddenly frowned: "there is actually a password set here, let me untie it for him to see what is inside."


    Leiming continues to work on solving these codes. When they see the things inside, Wang Xiao and leiming immediately have a burst of blood. Mad, it turns out these videos are all about men and women doing those things.


    The hotel has installed invisible monitors in some rooms to secretly take pictures of the men living in the hotel. Looking at the clear scenes on the screen, it is impossible to say that it is not exciting.


    "My God, beast, what a beast." Lei Ming constantly scolds.


    Hotel dare to do so, because they think it is very safe, did not expect to be stolen by Wang Xiao after their host, found the secret. It is estimated that if the owner of the hotel knows that the host has been stolen, he will be very anxious.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect such a surprise.


    "Brother Xiao, you see these women are also very good-looking. Why don''t we make a copy and take it back and look at it slowly." Lei Ming takes a look at Wang Xiao and shows a smile.


    "It''s up to you. I''m not interested in that." Wang Xiao said.


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not interested in these things, even if you don''t want them."


    Now that I have got what I want to know, this host has no value to Wang Xiao.


    I only heard Lei Ming show a look of surprise: "Wow, this man is the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce."


    Then, Lei Ming sees several leading men in the picture, all of whom are officials in Qingcheng city. Wang Xiao knows that the hotel is trying so hard to get the information, it must be trying to blackmail those people.


    "Brother Xiao, what should we do about this matter? If we spread these things, I don''t know how many people will lose their official positions. The owner of that hotel is expected to be forced to death." Lei Ming said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to take care of these things, but after thinking about it, those leaders were not good people either. Moreover, the owner of the hotel is not a good person, so he said, "why don''t we secretly submit the information to the police station."


    Lei Ming showed a confident look: "why do we hand it over in person? I''ll connect to the system of the police station. These data will appear on the computers of all the people in the whole police station immediately."


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, he did not expect that Lei Ming actually has this ability.


    At the same time, in a hotel, the boss looked at a group of security guards angrily: "waste, waste, you are all waste. Hurry up and get those mainframes back, or you''ll all go away. "In the face of the boss''s anger, these security guards have been frightened, one by one showing a very scared look. A security guard looked at the boss puzzled, and then carefully asked: "boss, are those things very important?"


    "Pa!"


    After hearing a slap, the boss hit each other in the face, and then said angrily: "nonsense, of course, it''s very important."


    The boss is very anxious. If a common thief takes away those mainframes, he doesn''t worry. He worries that he has ulterior motives. Moreover, those mainframe computers are not very valuable. The most important thing is the information. The information he has just taken secretly recently has not yet been transferred and processed, and the mainframe computer has disappeared.


    If the code is cracked and the videos are leaked, his life will be lost.


    Yue Ling was on duty today. When she entered the office, she turned on the computer as usual. Just after opening the computer, a folder appeared on her computer. The name of the folder is XXX Hotel, which secretly photographed the indecent incidents of many local officials.


    After seeing this information, Yue Ling was a little curious. What kind of psycho is doing these things at will. But when Yue Ling opened it, her face turned red immediately. Yue Ling wanted to close it, but when she saw the director of the commerce and Industry Bureau, she immediately looked down.


    As a policeman, Yue Ling knew that these videos were very important, so she immediately continued to read a lot of information. The more you look at it, the more frightened you are. You can see that many people are local dignitaries and powerful people. The most hateful thing is that these people are not satisfied one-on-one.


    Especially the deputy director, this guy actually found three or five beauties, at the same time with him romantic. Seeing this behind the scenes, Yue Ling is biting his teeth. How can deputy director Xiao do this. Yue Ling shows a sneer. She has been trying to deal with deputy director Xiao for a long time, but she didn''t expect to catch hold of it today.


    Many police officers in the police station have seen these pictures. Especially when we saw their deputy director behind the scenes, we all secretly scolded, animals.


    Deputy director Xiao entered the police station with a smile on his face. When he saw that everyone was puzzled and curious about himself, he thought in his heart, what''s wrong with these people? Why are they looking at him like this. When Xiao Wu''s father was a little curious, several supervisors came over and asked him to have tea in his room.


    After Wang Xiao and Lei Ming left the hotel, he found a place to sell the mainframe. Anyway, all the things in it are deleted, so Wang Xiao is not worried about being found.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that it was not safe for those mainframes to be placed in the room, because after these events, many big leaders would investigate this matter like crazy. So after discussing with Lei Ming, Wang Xiao gives Lei Ming all the main machines hidden in Lin Dan villa, and let him deal with them by himself.


    Wang Xiao has no doubt about Lei Ming''s ability to handle affairs. He believes that Lei Ming has the ability to handle all these things well. Next, Wang Xiao plans to continue to investigate Duan qianheng. However, before investigating Duan qianheng, Wang Xiao wants to find Zhou Youcai in person.


    Those anticancer drugs were prepared by Professor Zhou himself, so Wang Xiao wanted to ask him whether the formula was really OK. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in Zhou Youcai, but that he wants to be more sure.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to ask Zhou Youcai yesterday, but on that occasion, it was very inconvenient for him to ask about these things. Because many people don''t believe Zhou Youcai, Wang Xiao has to believe him.


    After saying goodbye to Lei Ming, Wang Xiao calls Professor Zhou. The first time I met Zhou Jiao, the other party gave Wang Xiao a business card, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he really used it. Ten seconds later, Professor Zhou finally got through.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please." Professor Zhou asked on the phone.


    "Hello, Professor Zhou. I''m Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said with a smile. It was his first time to call Professor Zhou, so he didn''t know himself.


    "It''s Xiao Wang. What can I do for you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s voice and knowing that it was Wang Xiao, Professor Zhou''s tone was very good.


    "Professor Zhou, if it''s convenient for you, can you come out and have a drink with me?" Wang Xiaoke. Professor Zhou is Taishan of traditional Chinese medicine in China, and Wang Xiao should respect him. In fact, it''s Taishan. Many people flatter him.


    But anyway, it''s really surprising that Professor Zhou has developed a Chinese medicine formula for cancer treatment. Even Wang Xiao doesn''t have this ability. The prescriptions Wang Xiao knows are not his own, but those of his predecessors.


    Professor Zhou said on the phone, "Xiao Wang, it''s not convenient for me to go out now. If you have anything to do, just say it on the phone."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask each other out, after all, a lot of things, after meeting to discuss better. But Professor Zhou didn''t want to come out, so Wang Xiao had no choice.


    "Professor Zhou, I just want to ask you if your formula is wrong." In fact, Wang Xiao would like to ask him, can you be sure that your prescription will not go wrong, or let Professor Zhou tell him the formula. However, after a second thought, Wang Xiao asked more tactfully.


    Because the first question will only disgust the other party, and the second question is idiotic. You don''t have to think about it. Professor Zhou won''t tell himself the formula unless it''s his own son."Xiao Wang, I''ll tell you for the last time that there won''t be any problem with my prescription. Why don''t you believe me?" Professor Zhou kept howling on the phone, like an angry lion.


    Wang Xiao wanted to explain, but Professor Zhou didn''t give him a chance. After a few angry, Professor Zhou angrily hung up the phone.

 Chapter 160

    Wang Xiao put away his mobile phone and did nothing like this. However, he didn''t want to argue with Professor Zhou. In fact, the old man was also very unlucky, which hit him a lot.


    At the same time, Duan qianheng and Jinhu walked out of the room and entered a black car. Two people show the appearance that the meaning is still not exhausted, it seems that they haven''t played enough last night. Money is good. In this society, money is the master.


    Those beauties, in order to tip, treat them as if they were big men, and they are very happy to serve them. If you don''t have money, don''t say it''s a beauty. Even the old woman doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Duan qianheng looked at Jinhu with admiration, showing a look of praise: "boss Jin, you really have the ability to use those anti-cancer drugs, leading to the rapid spread of cancer cells in those patients."


    After hearing Duan qianheng''s praise, Jinhu just showed a smile of satisfaction. The reason why he went with Duan qianheng was just to deal with Lin Dan. As long as Duan qianheng becomes President, he will be controlled by the big boss behind him.


    At that time, what they ask Duan qianheng to produce, Duan qianheng will produce. In fact, it''s not that they want to deal with lindane, but they want to deal with traditional Chinese medicine. The mysterious organization behind them did not allow the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, and did not allow traditional Chinese medicine to occupy the business of Western medicine in the market.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s up to you." Golden Tiger showed a smile.


    In fact, Duan qianheng doesn''t want to have anything to do with Jinhu, but if he wants to be the president, he has to rely on the strength of these people. Duan qianheng''s heart is very clear, with his own ability, if no one help, he can''t fight lindane.


    Although he cooperates with Jinhu, Duan qianheng is not practical all the time. Because all these people are cruel. Don''t look like iron buddies now, drinking together and being smart together. These are all because of the interests, so we come together.


    If one day, they lose the value of use, these people will not give themselves a chance to live.


    But money and danger coexist. If you want to get more power and make more money, you have to cooperate with these people. Duan qianheng has sent all his family abroad.


    All the money he made now has gone abroad. If you have an accident one day, your parents, wife and children are abroad, and you can live a safe life with this money.


    "Don''t worry, boss Jin. I won''t let you down." Duan qianheng said with a smile. He didn''t know that Jin Hu was a member of jueminglou. He only knew that Jin Hu was the leader of the five elements sect, and the Feilong gang had to obey Jin Hu''s orders.


    Golden Tiger will drive the car to a remote place, Duan qianheng will quietly get off.


    Looking at the departing Duan qianheng, the golden tiger''s eyes showed a look of disdain. If it wasn''t for Duan qianheng''s value, he wouldn''t look at each other. How could he get along with Duan qianheng.


    Wang Xiao enters the company, takes a few boxes of medicine at will in the company''s warehouse, and then returns to Lin Dan''s villa. After entering the room, Wang Xiao found a piece of paper and a pen, and then sat in front of the table, showing a hesitant look.


    Wang Xiao wants to test the medicine for Lin Dan. In order to help Lin Dan through this difficulty, Wang Xiao is willing to do anything. It''s very dangerous to test the medicine with one''s own body, and death is very likely, but Wang Xiao can only do so.


    He wants to know the formula of these drugs by testing them. As long as you know these formulas, Wang Xiao can judge the danger of these drugs.


    However, not everyone can test the medicine by himself. He must have rich experience in traditional Chinese medicine and be not afraid of death. Some old Chinese medicine practitioners just need to chew the medicine, then they can roughly distinguish the content of the ingredients in the medicine.


    At present, the only way to test the medicine is to get the formula from Professor Zhou. However, Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, the other side will not give their own. Because Professor Zhou saw that the formula was more important than life. How could he give it to himself.


    After Wang Xiao opened a box of medicine, he chewed it slowly. He only felt some sweet and bitter, and it was very bad.


    "Eucommia ulmoides!" Wang Xiao felt it carefully, and then wrote down Eucommia.


    "Medlar!" Wang Xiao wrote down a prescription again.


    After writing down several prescriptions in succession, the medicine in the mouth loses its flavor. Once you lose the flavor, you can''t try out the ingredients. In fact, even if Wang Xiao tried out the herbs of these formulas, he could not make the anticancer drug of Professor Zhou.


    Because it''s useless to know the formula of medicinal materials and the proportion of ingredients. For example, the percentage of ingredients in a certain medicinal material is very important. As long as there is an error in the comparison of a certain medicinal material, it will lose its effect.


    And a prescription has dozens of herbs, who knows the proportion of each ingredient.


    After putting the second piece of medicine into her mouth, Wang Xiao began to chew it slowly again. He felt some discomfort in his stomach. Maybe it was because taking this medicine did some harm to those who were not ill.


    After feeling these herbs, Wang Xiao wrote down diwangshen, caoden, Polygonum multiflorum and so on.After taking many pills in succession, Wang Xiao finally wrote down more than 20 kinds of herbs. Because of taking too many drugs, Wang Xiao felt some fever, and the channels were faintly swollen and painful. After a bout of dizziness, Wang Xiao almost fainted on the ground.


    He immediately displayed the true Qi of yin and Yang formula in his body. After the appearance of dense water mist, Wang Xiao''s mind became clear. This kind of behavior is really beyond the ordinary people''s endurance.


    Had it not been for Wang Xiao''s practice of Yin Yang Jue, he would have been poisoned.


    Although Wang Xiao felt some pain and suffering, but after thinking of Lin Dan, he began to continue. No matter what, Wang Xiao will stick to it.


    After writing down nearly 30 kinds of herbs, Wang Xiao''s face turned black. He immediately took out the silver needle for his acupuncture, and then took the antidote medicine. It''s not that these drugs are poisonous, but that Wang Xiao was poisoned because he ate too much.


    After reluctantly suppressing the poison, Wang Xiao took a rest. Within a few hours, he began to move on. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao spent a day and a night, only to see that he is now very tired.


    Although feel very tired, but Wang Xiao still insist on.


    "We''re still short of the last herb." Wang Xiao was a little anxious. He has been experimenting with these drugs for a day and a night, and it is necessary to know the ingredients of these drugs as soon as he is about to succeed. But Wang Xiao couldn''t think of the last herb.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out what the last herb was. Standing up, Wang Xiao walked slowly in the room, he kept grabbing his head: "what kind of herbal medicine is this, how can I forget?"


    Wang Xiao felt that she had seen this herb before, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. There are at least hundreds of herbs, which are not known by every doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Green grass!"


    In Wang Xiao''s mind, there was a flash of light, and he immediately thought of qinglingcao. In fact, Qingling grass is rare and difficult to grow. It is a rare herb.


    After Wang Xiao wrote down the last green spirit grass excitedly, he looked at the note on the table and saw that there were many kinds of herbal medicines on it: "success, success at last." After Wang Xiaogang laughed a few times, he felt his head faint and then fell to the ground.


    Because he spent too much physical and mental energy, and ate a lot of herbs, Wang Xiao collapsed on the ground. Lin Dan didn''t know what he had done. If Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao had done these things for herself, she would blame Wang Xiao for not joking with her life.


    Wang Xiao does not want to let Lin Dan know, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as he is willing to pay for Lin Dan. There was no need to let lindane know, so he didn''t say it. I don''t know how long it took. When Wang Xiao woke up again, he only felt dizzy.


    Looking at the sky outside, Wang Xiao found that it was getting dark. After grabbing the prescription on the table, Wang Xiao studied it carefully. With his understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao knew that this formula would not be toxic.


    Although he knew that this formula was not toxic, Wang Xiao was not sure whether it could really treat cancer. After thinking of the old man in the mountains, Wang Xiao decided to call the old man and ask for his opinions.


    Since quietly out of the mountains, Wang Xiao did not talk to the old man on the phone. He picked up his cell phone, hoping to get through this time. Last time he called the old man, but he didn''t get through. Only hope this time, I can find the old man.


    After getting through the phone, Wang Xiao was very excited. Finally, I got through. I''ll be able to talk to master soon. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao would like to go to the mountain now and see how the master is.


    "Hello, who is it, Wang Xiao?" In the telephone, came an old voice. After hearing this old voice, Wang Xiao only felt a pain in her heart.


    "Master, it''s me." Wang Xiao said excitedly.


    "It''s you, monkey. Where are you now? Come back to me immediately, or I won''t forgive you." The old man said angrily. Wang Xiao is very clear about the master''s character. Although the master is very angry at this time, he must be concerned about himself in his old man''s heart.


    "Master, I have found a solution to heartache." Wang Xiao couldn''t help telling Shifu the good news, because Shifu was always anxious about it, so he always asked himself to go back.


    On the phone, there was a short silence for a few seconds, then the old man said excitedly, "really."


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao said respectfully. In this world, Wang Xiao only respects one person, that is his master.


    "Tell me quickly how you found the solution." The old man asked eagerly.


    When Wang Xiao told the old man his way, the old man first blamed Wang Xiao. It was really impulsive to try that way. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, what should I do. But just blame Wang Xiao after a few words, the old man is very happy with Wang Xiao said a few things to pay attention to, and then asked Wang Xiao to go back quickly.


    The old man didn''t want Wang Xiao to go down the mountain. He wanted Wang Xiao to go back soon. Because the old man plans to wait for Wang Xiao''s strength to reach the xuanjie level before he goes down the mountain. Only after he reaches this level can he have room to protect himself.Wang Xiao refused the old man''s request. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have listened to the master''s arrangement, and now she would have gone back to the mountains. But now, unlike in the past, Wang Xiao is now in Qingcheng city. He has people he cares about and needs to protect and help himself, so he can''t leave.

 Chapter 161

    Thinking of Lin Dan, Lin Lei and Chu Han, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to leave. Because if they leave, who will protect them. The old man also knows Wang Xiao''s character. Once Wang Xiao decides what to do, he can do nothing about it. However, the old man was still reluctant to say that he would go out of the mountain and take Wang Xiao back.


    Hearing that the master was going out to look for himself, Wang Xiao was a little frightened. If let the old man catch himself, then he is doomed to have no chance with these beauties.


    After talking with the old man for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao told the old man the prescription he had written and asked him if there was any problem with the formula of these traditional Chinese medicines and whether they could cure cancer.


    The old man''s medical skill is very good. Although Wang Xiao''s medical skill is very powerful now, compared with the old man, the gap is still very huge. It can be said that Wang Xiao did not even learn one third of the old man''s medical skills.


    But as long as you learn one-third of the old man''s medical skills, it''s really awesome. In fact, the old man is very capable. Even a lot of big people in Beijing have to give him some face when they see him. Because the old man is not only very powerful, but also very powerful medical skills.


    Some of the revolutionary predecessors in the capital are already old. Once they have physical problems, they will ask the old man to treat them.


    When the old man heard Wang Xiao''s prescription, he was silent for a moment. Then he asked Wang Xiao how he knew the prescription. If, of course, he can''t tell the truth, if he''s telling the truth now, isn''t he telling the old man the signs of his whereabouts.


    But the old man finally told Wang Xiao that the prescription was not poisonous. The medicine prepared according to this prescription will not die as long as it is not eaten as a meal. However, the effect of this prescription on cancer is almost useless.


    If you take this prescription every day, it may have a little effect in three or five years, and it can''t treat cancer, it can only prolong the time of death of cancer patients.


    After hearing the master''s story, Wang Xiao was not surprised at all. Because Professor Zhou of Taishan, the bullshit doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, in fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t even care. If Wang Xiao tries his medical skills, he can guarantee that he can kill him.


    Just when Wang Xiao despised Professor Zhou''s prescription, the old man''s words made Wang Xiao speechless. It turns out that this prescription was not developed by Professor Zhou, but by the old man many years ago.


    Just because he knew that the prescription had no effect, the old man abandoned it. Who knew that Wang Xiao gave it to him.


    Wang Xiao has an opinion on Professor Zhou''s character. Last time, Ma De saved the grandson. If I had known earlier, Wang Xiao would not care about him. What a shitty Professor, it''s shameful to take the prescription developed by his master as his own.


    Wang Xiao asked the old man why he knew the prescription. Wang Xiao just couldn''t stand the old man''s inquiry, so after a few simple words, he hung up in a hurry.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain. He really wants to take this prescription, find Professor Zhou, severely humiliate each other a few words. What kind of person, with his master''s prescription, still looks like a bull.


    Wang Xiaojing came down and thought about it carefully. There was no problem with these prescriptions. Then it can only be said that there are problems in the production process.


    As for the production process, Wang Xiao is not clear at all. He plans to ask Lin Lei. Although Lin Lei is not engaged in production in the company, she always stays in the company and knows more than herself.


    After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he immediately called Lin Lei. Less than ten seconds later, I heard Lin Lei''s beautiful voice on my mobile phone. It sounded very gentle: "Wang Xiao, what are you looking for? Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    "Lin Lei, do you have time? I have something to ask for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, I have plenty of time now, and I haven''t eaten yet." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao knows that Lin Lei must want to invite her to dinner, but Wang Xiao is happy. I don''t know how many men want to invite Lin Lei to dinner, but Lin Lei doesn''t agree.


    After Wang Xiao came out of the room, he drove the car quickly towards the company. The residential building is not far from the company, so Wang Xiao plans to wait for Lin Lei there. If you are waiting for Lin Lei downstairs, it''s not good to be seen by too many people.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiao finally drove to the door of the company. In the whole company, outside the security room and the compound, the building was dark. Because the company is closed now, no one goes in. Unless the shareholders, or the boss, have something to go in. But the rules are decided by people. Wang Xiao has gone in too. As long as he has a good relationship with the security guards, they will turn a blind eye.


    Wang Xiao parked the car next to the company and looked at the time. It''s more than 5 p.m., and the time of the day will pass again.


    When Wang Xiaogang got out of the car, he saw manager Zhang and Lingna coming. After seeing them, Wang Xiao showed a sneer. Needless to say, Wang Xiao also knows that manager Zhang took Lingna out. She must have gone to be smart.It''s just that manager Zhang''s face is still red and swollen at this time. It seems that this guy can''t stand it without looking for a woman for a day. Although he has hurt on his face, he still takes Lina out to be smart.


    "Oh, brother Wang Xiao, why are you here?" After meeting Wang Xiao, manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "Manager Zhang, go out." Wang Xiao also showed a smile. Because last time in the hospital, manager Zhang was beaten by many family members in order to protect Lin Dan and let him take Lin Dan away safely.


    After that, Wang Xiao didn''t hate manager Zhang so much.


    Manager Zhang gave a smile and then showed an embarrassed look: "isn''t there a lot going on in the company? I went out with Lingna to see if I could help you?"


    Lingna also nodded with a smile, indicating that what manager Zhang said is true.


    "It''s hard for you." Although Wang Xiao said so, she thought in her heart, just you two guys, what can you do for the company, as long as you don''t make trouble for the company.


    After a few simple polite words with manager Zhang, the guy left with Lingna.


    Less than five minutes later, Lin Lei came with a smile. She was carrying a white handbag with black hair on her shoulders. She looked very beautiful and good-looking. After seeing Lin Lei carrying a leather bag in her hand, Wang Xiao thinks in her heart, why do beauties like carrying a handbag every time they go out.


    I don''t know what they are carrying in their handbags, but it''s not money.


    "Lin Lei, I have something to do with you. Let''s find a hotel to have dinner, and then talk while eating." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei shook her head and said, "don''t waste so much. It''s enough to eat."


    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei are planning to get on the bus when they see a black luxury car coming quickly. Xiao Wu walks off with a handsome face. He was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, showing a high spirited look.


    After seeing Wu Xiao, she was a little surprised. How come this guy is here again? In Wang Xiao''s impression, this is the second time that Xiao Wu has sent flowers to Lin Lei. Wang Xiao used to hear that Xiao Wu liked Lin Lei very much, so he often sent flowers to her.


    Almost every once in a while, I would send flowers to Lin Lei. But Lin Lei didn''t seem to like Xiao Wu, so she didn''t accept it.


    Wang Xiao didn''t like Xiao Wu at all, because the other party used that method last time. On the one hand, he secretly helps Lin Lei, on the other hand, he superficially helps Lin Lei. He wants Lin Lei to be grateful to him, and then puts him to bed.


    Wang Xiao disdained Xiao Wu''s actions. And the other party''s goal is Lin Lei, so Wang Xiao''s heart is very unhappy.


    Xiao Wu also met Wang Xiao. He frowned a little. Because Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face several times, he was very upset.


    For the arrival of Xiao Wu, Lin Lei showed a trace of displeasure. Since Wang Xiao told Lin Lei about Xiao Wu''s secret affairs last time, Lin Lei didn''t like him at all.


    Xiao Wu took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed an unhappy look: "Wang Xiao, I have a few words to say to Lin Lei, please go away." His tone is very bad, showing a condescending look.


    After seeing Xiao Wu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao''s heart secretly thinks that today''s videos have no effect. Wang Xiao today in that host, also found Xiao Wu father''s indecent video, so let Lei Ming sent to the police station.


    Xiao Wu is still so arrogant. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. Could it be that the police are not tracking down this matter.


    "Xiao Wu, if you have anything to say, please speak quickly. Or next time, we don''t have time." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain.


    "Wang Xiao, you really don''t give me face." Xiao Wu showed a childe''s look and looked at Wang Xiao with contempt. In the whole Qingcheng City, there are few people who dare not give face to themselves, so his heart is very unhappy.


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s unhappy eyes, Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that we don''t have time now."


    Lin Lei is afraid to offend Xiao Wu. Although she knows Xiao Wu Yin herself, she still looks at Xiao Wu with a smile after thinking that his father is deputy director. If she offends Xiao Wu, Lin Lei also worries about her future troubles.


    "Xiao Wu, what can I do for you?" Looking at Xiao Wu, Lin Lei said with a smile.


    "Lin Lei, I know you have misunderstood me. I''m here to explain to you today. Please listen to my explanation and don''t be fooled by some people." Xiao Wu said anxiously. The man he was referring to, of course, was Wang Xiao.


    Lin Lei showed a smile: "Xiao Wu, in fact, there is nothing between us, so you don''t have to explain it to me."


    Although the mouth said so, but Lin Lei''s heart is secretly thinking, lazy to listen to your explanation.


    Men''s explanations are unreliable, not to mention those so-called explanations, because of one-sided words.


    Xiao Wu is anxious to come to Lin Lei. He admires her very much, so he must get her. In Xiao Wu''s opinion, even if he can''t get Lin Lei, he can''t let Wang Xiao get it."Lin Lei, I only need half an hour. I just need half an hour from you." Standing in front of Lin Lei, Xiao Wu showed a pleading look.

 Chapter 162

    Lin Lei thought about it and looked hesitant. She didn''t dare to offend Xiao Wu, so she couldn''t refuse. If you offend Xiao Wu, Lin Lei will not be able to get a foothold in Qingcheng city. Just as Lin Lei is going to leave with Xiao Wu, Wang Xiao suddenly reaches out and holds Lin Lei''s hand tightly.


    "I can''t go." Holding Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao shows a serious look.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao in some embarrassment. She knows that Wang Xiao is not afraid of Xiao Wu, but she is afraid.


    After Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei showing a look of embarrassment, he knew what Lin Lei was worried about: "don''t worry, as long as I''m Wang Xiao, no one can hurt you."


    Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said every word.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei felt warm and secure. As long as she is with Wang Xiao, she has a sense of security.


    Xiao Wu looks at Wang Xiao angrily. Lin Lei has promised herself, but Wang Xiao stops him: "Wang Xiao, do you want to be my enemy?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain: "Xiao Wu, if I were you, I would never have the face to come to Lin Lei and ask her to forgive me."


    Wang Xiao met Xiao Wu for the first time before. Although she didn''t like each other very much, she didn''t hate him very much. But when he learned that Xiao Wu used that method to deal with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao began to despise him.


    "Good, good." Xiao Wu looks at Wang Xiao and says three good words in a row. I can see that he is completely angry now.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, you can''t say three good words in a row, that is to say, 100 words are useless.


    Lin Lei is also determined to stand beside Wang Xiao and not follow Xiao Wu to leave. In order not to get along with Xiao Wu alone, the other side said something fancy and so on.


    When Xiao Wu was very angry, he only heard his mobile phone ring. After picking up the mobile phone and looking at it, Xiao Wu immediately answered the phone: "Mom, what can I do for you?" Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    The next moment, less than ten seconds later, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground. It seemed that he could not even grasp his own mobile phone.


    After seeing Xiao Wu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao thought secretly that it was his father who had an accident, so he was so scared. It seems that today''s video is really effective.


    After Xiao Wu recovered, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and drove away.


    Lin Lei shows a look of curiosity. Seeing that Xiao Wu is running away so fast, she even doubts whether Xiao Wu is going to put out the fire. Is there a fire in his house or something.


    Wang Xiao is still holding Lin Lei''s hand. After Lin Lei opens Wang Xiao''s hand, she shows a look: "it''s taking advantage of me. Let''s go."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Lin Lei. If I hadn''t held your hand before, Xiao Wu would have called you away."


    "You men are all the same, but there are no good people." Lin Lei showed a delicate and angry look.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao looks puzzled. How now the beauty is like this, seems to like a stick to kill people. As long as there is a little dissatisfaction with which man, immediately the whole world of men, think so bad.


    Looking at Lin Lei in front of her, Wang Xiao feels that she is a bit like Li Mochou, who seems to discriminate against men.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, they came to Yijiao restaurant. This restaurant is not very big, but the environment is very good. Wang Xiao originally planned to take Lin Lei to the hotel for consumption, but Lin Lei didn''t like those places.


    Although Lin Lei is a bit greedy, she is not very particular about it, which is very different from Lin Dan. Every time Lin Dan goes out, he only likes to go to the famous hotels, but he doesn''t like to go to the small restaurants. Maybe because lindane has money, so form these habits.


    Lin Lei tilts her head and looks at Wang Xiao curiously and asks, "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you finding me out? Please tell me quickly."


    Wang Xiao looked around and found that no one noticed here. Then he said in a low voice, "Lin Lei, I tried the medicine today and found that the medicine is OK, so I want to ask you something."


    "What do you mean by testing the medicine with your body?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei asks curiously.


    "That is to take a lot of that medicine and see if you will die." Wang Xiao''s face is very flat to say. He didn''t tell Lin Lei. In fact, the main purpose of taking the medicine himself is to know the formula of the medicine.


    But these things Wang Xiao did not say, because it is too incredible, Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, even if he said it, Lin Lei will not believe it. Who in the world can tell the formula of herbs by taking pills.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, Lin Lei looked anxiously at Wang Xiao and said, "you don''t want to live, you want to die. How can you do that?"


    Because Lin Lei''s voice is a little loud at this time, the diners around look at Wang Xiao curiously.


    "Keep it down." After seeing many people around looking at them, Wang Xiao said in a low voice.


    Lin Lei also looks like a thief. After looking around, she whispers to Wang Xiao: "how can you do that? If something happens, isn''t it At this point, Lin Lei did not go on. Because she couldn''t go on, she was really angry at the thought of Wang Xiao''s stupid behavior.After seeing Lin Lei showing concern for herself, Wang Xiao felt very happy: "Lin Lei, in fact, I do it for you."


    "For me." Lin Lei pointed to herself, showing a curious look. She couldn''t figure out what Wang Xiao did for himself, what he did for himself, and what it had to do with himself.


    Wang Xiao continued: "if you think about it, if the company goes out of business, you will lose your job. In order not to let you lose your job, I''m willing to risk my life and help the company. "


    Wang Xiao''s words are somewhat guilty, because when he tried the medicine, he seemed to be thinking about Lin Dan, not Lin Lei.


    "Cut!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Lin Lei showed a look of disdain: "I see, you should be for general manager Lin Danlin."


    Although Lin Lei said that he was in his mind, Wang Xiao''s face was thick enough, so he wanted to be very calm: "in fact, when I help Lin Dan, I also think about you." Wang Xiao said with a lack of confidence.


    Lin Lei clapped her hands, and then said, "come on, what can I do for you today? Elder sister, if I can help you, I will help you."


    Wang Xiao looked around and then said in a low voice, "do you know who is the most important procedure in the production?"


    "Yes, it''s Sheng Fei from the technology department." At this point, Lin Lei''s eyes wide open, looking at Wang Xiao, some surprised asked: "you doubt him."


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "for the time being, we just doubt it. Let''s go to ask him later."


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not sure, but if he wants to use his hand in production, this person is the key. As a technician, there is something wrong with the medicinal materials. He can''t fail to see it. Unless it''s someone who''s been bribed, or those people don''t have a hand in the company.


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided to find the man first and then ask about the situation. If this person has a problem, Wang Xiao must seize him to deal with it.


    "Sheng Fei is renting a house outside. I don''t know where he lives, but I''ll call you to ask." Lin Lei said.


    "You have to be careful. Don''t let the wind out." Wang Xiao looks very serious, if let the other party know, early escape, then the clue will be interrupted.


    Lin Lei patted her chest to ensure that she would never make mistakes. See Lin Lei slap chest, that place is very powerful shake, Wang Xiao eyes straight at her there.


    If you use your hand to pat that part for Lin Lei, it''s really great.


    After Lin Lei finds Wang Xiao''s eyes, she looks at Wang Xiao with some displeasure. After a few words of complaint, Lin Lei takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call. A few minutes later, Lin Lei will investigate the place where Sheng Fei lives. And the friend who told her SHENGFEI''s address also guaranteed that it would never be said.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Lei simply ate something, it was dark. Looking at the dark sky outside, they checked out and drove away. Wang Xiao prepared a black suit and a black cloth to cover her face, then drove to SHENGFEI''s residential area.


    It''s a little early now, so they are sitting in the car and waiting for time. Wang Xiao plans to act in the middle of the night, so that no one will find out. If you act now, it''s not easy to ask Sheng Fei once someone finds out.


    Thinking of the situation that she was alone in the car last night and now accompanied by a beautiful woman, Wang Xiao was a little proud. He thought last night, if there is a beautiful woman in the car, slowly talk about life, talk about the ideal, that''s good, did not expect today actually realized.


    Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Lin Lei, this evening is really a good day. Why don''t we do something else here and don''t waste this opportunity."


    "What are we going to do?" Lin Lei wriggles her body to show her various manners, which makes Wang Xiao feel uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s the right thing for big people to do." Wang Xiao said excitedly. In his consciousness, it seems that he took off Lin Lei''s stockings, undergarments and all his clothes one after another, and then the car shook.


    "What adults should do, what they should do." Lin Lei has a pair of watery eyes and looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. It seems that she intends to hook up with Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s charming look, beautiful face and hot figure, Wang Xiao held out his hand and took Lin Lei''s Qianqian jade hand: "don''t you know what adults should do?"


    "Yes, you can take it if you want to." Lin Lei reached out and touched Wang Xiao''s chest, like a clever little sheep, at Wang Xiao''s mercy.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Lin Lei is so active and generous, but he is a little unnatural for a while. Wang Xiao thought in her heart that there would be no conspiracy. Lin Lei was not so casual.


    Once a man has chicken blood, he won''t consider the consequences. Besides, such a beautiful woman is around him. If he doesn''t, it''s worse than animals. No, it should be worse than animals.

 Chapter 163

    Wang Xiao embraces Lin Lei''s waist, only feels the other side''s small waist, full of elasticity and warmth. His heart beat incessantly. Wang Xiao thought to himself that he would give it to Lin Lei tonight for the first time in many years.


    "Sister Lin Lei, you are so beautiful." Wang Xiao''s hot eyes have been looking at Lin Lei''s whole body. Especially in the towering part of the other side, his eyes stayed there for more than ten seconds.


    Outside, the night wind was blowing. As they were sitting in the car, they didn''t feel the wind. They just saw the leaves falling down.


    "You men are all the same lecherous, but you have the courage to act. I decided to reward you and reward you." Lin Lei''s enchanting eyes fascinated Wang Xiao.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao immediately became congested: "yes, you should treat me well. Let''s start."


    Wang Xiao immediately lowered her head and wanted to kiss Lin Lei''s sexy lips.


    Lin Lei has been jade hand, slowly from Wang Xiao''s chest, all the way slowly caress and down. Wang Xiao was so excited that Lin Lei was about to touch her. He did not expect that Lin Lei was so generous.


    Before, Wang Xiao did not know how many times he had fantasized and what kind of method he had to use to bring Lin Lei down. But what Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect was that the method was so simple and so casual.


    The happiness came so suddenly that Wang Xiao only felt that there were happy little stars everywhere. His heart was howling and unrestrained, and he seemed to feel that his happy life was about to begin.


    "Ah


    Just when Wang Xiao felt that his good days were about to begin, he let out a scream. Because Lin Lei was holding his fatal place, he couldn''t bear the pain.


    "Sister Lin Lei, no, let go, let go." Wang Xiao immediately begged for mercy. There''s no way. His handle is in Lin Lei''s hands now, so he has to beg for mercy. If you don''t pretend to be a hero at this time, you won''t be a hero any more.


    "Don''t you want me? That''s what adults should do. Why don''t you want me?" Lin Lei a pair of watery eyes, looking at Wang Xiao some puzzled asked.


    The pain in Wang Xiao''s heart is really beyond expression. What I said adults should do is not such a thing.


    "Sister Lin Lei, I don''t want it. Let it go." Wang Xiao constantly waved his hand and looked at Lin Lei pitifully, just asking for her great mercy.


    "You really don''t want it." Lin Lei looked sad.


    After seeing Lin Lei show a sad look, Wang Xiao is very embarrassed. Even if you want to be sad, you should be sad yourself, not Lin Lei.


    "No, no, I really don''t want it." Wang Xiao no longer dare to hit the idea of Lin Lei, if Lin Lei now a little hard, estimated that he will never recover. If so, he will have no chance with the beauties in the world.


    Lin Lei some complacently asked: "this but you say oh, is you say not."


    "I said it myself. I will never go back." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After Lin Lei let Wang Xiao go, she showed a smile and clapped her hands. Wang Xiao wants to take advantage of herself. Of course, she won''t agree. Although Lin Lei''s character is very generous, she is not a casual person.


    Otherwise, Xiao Wu used to date Lin Lei countless times, but Lin Lei never agreed.


    Lin Lei took a look at the outside and said solemnly, "Wang Xiao, you''d better monitor Sheng Fei''s room with snacks. Don''t let anything happen."


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao immediately looks at the building not far away. According to the information provided by Lin Lei, Sheng Fei lives in the middle room on the fifth floor of the third building not far away. The light in that room is still on at this time. It should be that SHENGFEI hasn''t had a rest yet.


    Two people''s eyes are almost motionless looking there, as well as looking around the building. As long as there is the slightest disturbance, they will go down immediately.


    Looking at the building, Lin Lei asked, "Wang Xiao, if Sheng Fei really has a problem, will the people behind the curtain let him go?"


    Being reminded by Lin Lei, Wang Xiao also feels worried. If Sheng Fei really has a problem, the person behind the scenes may let him go. Even a three-year-old can think of this.


    The person behind the scenes who can sneak into Hai Rui pharmaceutical group must be very powerful. It''s easy to kill an ordinary person.


    "If there is a problem, they may not let Sheng Fei go, but they certainly haven''t started yet. Because if Sheng Fei is dead, the company will certainly spread the news. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Lin Lei nodded, indicating that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Because so far, the company has not heard about Sheng Fei''s death, which proves that Sheng Fei is still alive or has nothing to do with him.


    When they arrived at one o''clock in the evening, Lin Lei was cold. Because she wears very little, her body can''t stand it. It''s hot during the day, but it''s cold at night.After seeing Lin Lei tremble, Wang Xiao is heartbroken. He took off his coat and put it on for Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei said with surprise and joy: "forget it, you''d better wear it yourself."


    "Lin Lei, I''m a man. Men are not afraid of cold." Wang Xiaoning can freeze himself, and will not let Lin Lei freeze.


    Lin Lei smiles and says, "thank you."


    When she put on Wang Xiao''s coat, Lin Lei felt warm. This warmth is not only the warmth of the body, but also the warmth of the soul.


    Seeing that the light in Sheng Fei''s room was turned off, Lin Lei immediately said, "he must have fallen asleep. Look, the lights are turned off."


    "Wait a minute. We''ll do it at 2 o''clock." Wang Xiao is not anxious not slow to say.


    Lin Lei has no opinion on Wang Xiao''s decision. Because she came here just to be a companion for Wang Xiao. This time is really hard, Wang Xiao several times to see the mobile phone, are less than two o''clock.


    If it wasn''t for a beautiful woman, Wang Xiao could not bear this kind of boring squatting.


    Finally, at two o''clock in the middle of the night, Wang Xiao took out his black clothes and put them on, then covered his face with black cloth. Why do you want to do this? First, you are worried that someone will recognize you. Second, you act at night. If you are dressed in black, you are easy to hide in the corner.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao curiously, and then said, "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do with your black clothes and your face covered


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Lin Lei has watched too many TV dramas. As soon as she sees her dress, she suspects that she is going to kill people. Brother is that kind of person? Besides, Wang Xiao disdains to kill an ordinary person.


    "You know what, it''s called camouflage, you know." Wang Xiao didn''t say well.


    "Well, I see. It''s called camouflage. You should be careful not to kill people." Lin Lei said with some worry.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Lei and said seriously, "don''t come down in the car. If you are in danger, shout." Wang Xiaoning may fail in this action, and he doesn''t want Lin Lei to be in danger.


    Lin Lei nodded solemnly to show that she knew.


    Wang Xiao left quickly, because he was wearing black clothes, and it was night, so he didn''t worry about being met. And with Wang Xiao''s ability, even if someone passes by, he can avoid in time.


    After crossing the wall of the community, Wang Xiao lurks in the community. There are no walls in the community, because all the people living here are ordinary people, so the security measures are not very good.


    Wang Xiao went to the building, he looked up at the fifth floor, and then jumped to the third floor, Wang Xiao quickly climbed up. This kind of climbing skill can''t defeat Wang Xiao at all.


    Not far away, Lin Lei Duan sat in the car, she has been looking at the building, saw a figure quickly climbing towards the upstairs. After seeing this movie, Lin Lei knows it must be Wang Xiao. For Wang Xiao''s powerful and powerful, Lin Lei did not feel surprised.


    After climbing to the fifth floor, Wang Xiao enters the balcony behind Sheng Fei''s room. But there is a door in the back, so Wang Xiao needs to open the door before she can enter SHENGFEI''s room.


    Although it''s two o''clock in the middle of the night, Wang Xiao is not sure if Sheng Fei is asleep. It''s hard for people who have done bad things to fall asleep.


    Wang Xiao slowly went to the window, and then quietly looked inside. Because of the darkness, I can only see a big bed in it.


    "Fly, why haven''t you fallen asleep yet." Only a woman''s voice was heard.


    After hearing the woman''s voice, Wang Xiao immediately flashed behind the door outside, worried about being found.


    "I can''t sleep." A man''s voice rings out, this man should be Sheng Fei.


    "What''s the matter with you these days? Why can''t you sleep all the time? You seem to have a lot on your mind." The woman asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can sleep by yourself." Sheng Fei seems to be upset.


    After hearing their conversation, Wang Xiao''s suspicion of Sheng Fei is further confirmed. Only those who have done bad things will be restless and unable to sleep. Of course, maybe it''s because of this guy''s insomnia, but it''s a coincidence.


    According to Lin Lei''s previous information, there are three people in this room. One is Sheng Fei, one is his wife, and the other is his 10-year-old daughter.


    Sheng Fei and Wang Xiao are not sleeping yet. If there''s a movement, it''s hard for him to do it. And the density of the community is very large, once there is a movement, it will attract countless people.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Wang Xiao heard Sheng Fei''s dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t sleep anyway. Let''s do something. You haven''t been with people for a long time." The woman said delicately.


    After hearing this woman''s words, Wang Xiao had some chicken blood. It''s easy to get excited when you think of the two people in the room who are about to do those things. Although I don''t know what that woman looks like, the more I don''t know what she looks like, the more full of fantasy.I only heard the sound of two people kissing. The woman''s voice was charming and exaggerated. However, because of the small voice, if I didn''t listen carefully, I couldn''t hear it.


    The two people in the room are lingering, but Wang Xiao is waiting outside. It''s a very hard suffering. I don''t know what that woman looks like. If she is as beautiful as Lin Lei, Wang Xiao will


    the groans seemed to merge into the night sky. Less than two minutes later, there was no movement.


    "I won''t say it''s over." Wang Xiao thought in his heart, no reason, how just two minutes, just started and ended. Is this like a beautiful Epiphyllum, just a moment of opening up.


    Sure enough, only heard the woman said: "really boring, so fast, but also get to other people there."

 Chapter 164

    The dead woman complained that her man couldn''t, but she didn''t hear Sheng Fei''s voice. Maybe SHENGFEI is also a little embarrassed, so he doesn''t dare to make a sound. In other words, it''s true that the wife doesn''t look up when she becomes a gunner.


    After hearing only one movement, the woman seemed to get up.


    "What are you up to do?" Sheng Fei asked.


    "Go to the bathroom." Said the woman.


    Wang Xiao was immediately excited. After the woman got up and opened the door, he went in conveniently. Wang Xiao quickly went to the bathroom and stood behind the door. The place where ordinary people live is different from that of the rich. The toilets of the rich are separated from the shower rooms, but for many working-class people, their toilets are actually the shower rooms.


    After Wang Xiaogang stood behind the bathroom door, he heard the time of opening the door, and the woman came out.


    When the woman opened the bathroom door, Wang Xiaogang stood behind the door, so she didn''t notice. The woman went into the bathroom and found someone in it. She looked scared.


    Wang Xiao''s quick hand gently knocked the woman unconscious.


    As she fainted in the past, the woman''s hands loosened and her bath towel spread out. A vivid jade body appeared in front of Wang Xiao''s body, naked. However, the other person''s appearance is general, and about 30 years old, so Wang Xiao just took a look, then immediately held the woman, wrapped the bath towel on the other person''s body again, Wang Xiao put her gently on the ground.


    Wang Xiao is just like a gentleman. He can promise that he just took a look and didn''t touch him. Wang Xiao walked cautiously towards the room. Because of his great Kung Fu, there was almost no sound when he walked.


    There was a man lying on the bed, covering his head with a quilt. After seeing the situation in front of him, Wang Xiao showed a proud smile and quickly walked back.


    "You''re out of the bathroom. Go to bed." Sheng Fei should have heard the voice and thought it was his wife, so he said in the quilt.


    Wang Xiao opened the quilt. Sheng Fei said angrily, "what are you doing? It''s cold." As soon as the words fell, Sheng Fei showed a look of fear. Because when he looked back, he saw a masked man standing by the bed.


    Before the other side could make a sound, Wang Xiao fainted with a small punch. Wang Xiao did not see Sheng Fei''s daughter, should be in the next room. After the man was knocked unconscious, Wang Xiao quickly went to the bathroom and took the woman to bed.


    Because it''s a bit cold at night, if you let this woman lie in the bathroom for one night, she will definitely get sick.


    After covering the quilt for this woman, Wang Xiao quickly jumps down the building with Sheng Fei. When he got to a remote place, he woke Sheng Fei up. I see the other party is now wearing a sleepy, looking very thin.


    After Sheng Fei woke up, he showed a look of fear, Wang Xiao covered each other''s mouth: "you listen to me, if you call out, I will kill you immediately," Wang Xiao said.


    Sheng Fei nodded in fear, saying that he would never make a sound. Wang Xiao let him go when he saw that this guy was very cooperative with him.


    "Big brother, who are you? Why do you want to catch me?" Sheng Fei trembled, and his words were not sharp.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have a few things to ask you now. You must answer honestly:" Wang Xiao shows strong authority, and his eyes are shining.


    "Big brother, I''m just an ordinary worker. I don''t have any money or secrets at home:" Sheng Fei''s body is constantly shaking, and I don''t know whether he is afraid or cold.


    "Where do you work?" Wang Xiao inquired. He didn''t ask that directly. He asked Sheng Fei a simple question to see if he would answer himself honestly.


    Sheng Fei burst into a cry and said, "brother, where are my wife and children? What have you done to them?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine now." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing that his wife and children are very good, Sheng Fei looks relieved.


    "Where do you work?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "I work in a hardware factory," Sheng said


    Wang Xiao knew this guy was dishonest, so she asked him some questions. With a sigh, Wang Xiao showed a sense of killing and said, "it seems that you are dishonest. I will go to kill your wife and daughter now."


    After that, Wang Xiao deliberately turned around. In fact, he is deliberately intimidating each other, even if Sheng Fei insisted, Wang Xiao would not really do that. Because no matter what mistakes Sheng Fei makes, it should not affect his family.


    Because of Sheng Fei''s lie, it confirms Wang Xiao''s conjecture. There must be something wrong with him. If there is no problem, why does the other party dare not say that he works in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group? He must want to hide something or worry about asking about something.


    "Brother, please don''t hurt my family." Sheng Fei is very afraid, constantly begging Wang Xiao."It''s ok if I don''t kill your family. From now on, you can say whatever I ask you." Wang Xiao turned around and said.


    Sheng Fei is very honest nodded: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t cheat you."


    "Where do you work?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group."


    "What do you do?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Sheng Fei said: "an ordinary employee."


    "Click!" Wang Xiao trampled down and crushed Sheng Fei''s feet.


    Sheng Fei is about to make a howling sound of pain, but Wang Xiao immediately covers his mouth. I saw Sheng Fei''s tears falling, and he was struggling. Because of the pain, and the pain can''t make a sound, so he cried in pain.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t feel for Sheng Fei at all. Although he broke each other''s foot, he is now in tears, just like a grandson. But in Wang Xiao''s view, this person is not worthy of sympathy.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you''re not honest, don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Xiao showed a trace of killing.


    Sheng Fei kept nodding.


    After Wang Xiao let go of each other, he continued to ask: "I ask you, you seem to have done something in the production process?"


    Sheng Fei showed a look of fear, this matter was finally known. He showed a look of hesitation, but under the threat of Wang Xiao, Sheng Fei had to say: "someone threatened me and asked me to add one more medicine. However, not all production companies add this kind of thing, only a small part of them have problems. "


    After hearing Sheng Fei''s words, Wang Xiao wants to kill him. Because of this guy''s greed for a time, Lin Dan suffered a huge loss.


    "Who told you to do that." Wang Xiao continued.


    Sheng Fei was very emotional: "I can''t say, I really can''t say, otherwise they will kill me."


    "If you don''t say it now, I will kill you and your family immediately. If you say it, I can guarantee your safety. " Wang Xiao continues to threaten. In fact, even if Wang Xiao wanted to kill, he would not affect the other''s family.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice and feeling Wang Xiao''s killing intention, Sheng Fei hesitates. Now he can''t help but tell the truth.


    "Yes Yes.. "


    " whew! "


    Just as Sheng Fei wanted to name the man, he saw a flying knife coming quickly. Because the speed is very fast, Wang Xiao has not had time to hand, Sheng Fei died.


    "Dead." Wang Xiao is a little annoyed that someone killed Sheng Fei in front of him. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this is a provocation to him. Looking around, I saw a masked man walking fast.


    "Stop." After a big drink, Wang Xiao jumped away. Jump to the masked man''s body, Wang Xiao quickly hit.


    Masked people are also playing with both hands, when the two fight, Wang Xiao only feel a strong impact, will be staggered back a lot of steps. At the same time, the other side also stepped back a lot.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of surprise. Although it was just a simple fight, from the strength of the opponent''s hand, Wang Xiao felt that this man''s strength was no less than his own.


    Masked several times after the jump, immediately disappeared in the dark sky. Looking at the place where the other party disappeared, Wang Xiao showed a trace of anger. If he caught the man, all the truth would come to light.


    When he got to Sheng Fei''s body, Wang Xiao squatted down to have a look. I saw a flying knife, directly penetrating each other''s brain. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao took a cool breath. Because the other side is more than ten meters away, actually can use the flying knife to penetrate Sheng Fei''s head, the strength is very strong.


    Even with Wang Xiao''s current strength, he thinks he can''t do it.


    Looking at Sheng Fei''s body, Wang Xiao shows a look of disdain. Although Sheng Fei is dead, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this guy deserves to die.


    "Mad!"


    After kicking Sheng Fei''s body, Wang Xiao plans to leave.


    "Get him."


    After several voices rang out, only a few policemen appeared quickly.


    Wang Xiao ran away immediately. If he was caught by these policemen, he would be charged with murder. Maybe this matter will be tied to my own head.


    "Stop, don''t run." Those policemen saw Wang Xiao run away and immediately cried. It''s just that Wang Xiao is wearing black clothes and covering his face, so these policemen don''t know him.


    It''s a fool not to run. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t stand in the same place and wait for the police to arrest him.


    "If we run again, we''ll shoot." A policeman gave a warning.


    Wang Xiao is still fast to escape, only to hear the sound of gunfire from behind. A few bullets flashed past Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao will be shot just a little bit short.


    As Wang Xiao ran away very fast, he left the policemen behind in a few minutes.When it was safe, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the parking place. Now calm down, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a point, it seems that he is too impulsive. The cops, why did they show up in time.


    Do those policemen have already begun to spy on Sheng Fei. If so, is it not my fault this time. If they are not so impulsive, maybe the police can find out something.


    Although thought of the point, but things have happened, Wang Xiao even regret is useless.


    After returning to the car, Lin Lei showed an anxious look: "Wang Xiao, why are you here now?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei looks anxious.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m in some trouble." After Wang Xiao took off all his black clothes, the blazing Qi in his body broke out, and his clothes immediately caught fire and turned into ashes. Seeing Wang Xiao''s unique skill, Lin Lei looks surprised and does magic.

 Chapter 165

    Wang Xiao drove the car quickly. Lin Lei asked, "how did I hear the gunshot? What happened?"


    Wang Xiao said: "after seizing Sheng Fei, there is something wrong with this guy. He was about to say who was behind the curtain, but he was killed secretly. Then there were a few policemen who came after me and shot. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei was a little surprised and said, "Sheng Fei is dead. It''s troublesome."


    Wang Xiao shows a sneer. It doesn''t matter whether Sheng Fei is alive or dead. The only thing he cares about now is that after Sheng Fei is dead, it''s hard to trace it.


    Lin Lei sighed: "Wang Xiao, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for your actions, Sheng Fei would never have died. "


    Although Lin Lei is also some hate Sheng Fei, actually do those things, but think of each other to pay the cost of life, her heart is also some uncomfortable.


    For Sheng Fei''s death, Wang Xiao has no guilt in his heart. He said with no expression: "Sheng Fei will die sooner or later. Even if I don''t act tonight, it''s estimated that the killer will kill people. They won''t leave Sheng Fei."


    Lin Lei thought about it and felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable.


    Wang Xiao has been thinking about who the killer is and how powerful he is. The killers who assassinated Lin Dan in the past, though powerful, were far inferior to this master.


    After Lin Lei was sent back to the company''s dormitory, Wang Xiao drove back alone. Back in the room, he kept thinking about the whole story. Sheng Fei is certainly not the only one in the Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Sheng Fei is just a little fish, the real big man, certainly has not surfaced. Wang Xiao''s goal is Duan qianheng. Now in the whole company, Duan qianheng is the most likely one.


    However, Wang Xiao does not want to take action for the time being, because after the failure of Sheng Fei''s action, I believe they must have been prepared. If you use the same method to deal with Duan qianheng, you will surely fall into their trap.


    Wang Xiao has no time to watch the news because he has been busy with the company during the day. Now there''s a little time. Wang Xiao is going to see if Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has released the news. Lin Dan will not be indifferent, let a lot of people confuse right and wrong, distort the image of the company.


    After turning on the computer and entering the news website, I really saw the news released by Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Clarified the situation at that time, stating that Lin Dan''s bodyguards did not beat those family members. And there is also a video, which was shot by the hospital monitoring room.


    In the video, many people rush to deal with Lin Dan, but push them away. Because the identity should be kept secret, the faces of Lin Dan and himself can''t be seen clearly in the video.


    The next video shows manager Zhang being beaten by many family members. However, due to the confidentiality of his identity, manager Zhang couldn''t see his face clearly. He only heard this guy''s voice and the appearance of being punched and kicked.


    When all these videos were broadcast, those who once denounced the president and the president''s bodyguards of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group began to denounce the journalists who distorted the facts.


    Many netizens have said that the president''s bodyguard is right. Because a woman with such a thin body, if she is besieged by so many people, she will end up miserable and serious.


    At the same time, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group also announced that the accident was maliciously framed, and the company will definitely find out and give you an explanation. After the explanation of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, we all believe that it should have been overcame.


    The eyes of the masses are bright. Today''s masses are no more stupid than those of the past few decades. Many people have asked that the person behind the scenes must be found out and not let him go unpunished.


    Although we all feel that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has been hacked, we have some doubts about the management of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    After watching the news, Wang Xiao fell on the bed to have a rest.


    The next morning, when Wang Xiao got up in a daze, it was 12 o''clock at noon. Just after washing, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. Originally, I thought it must be Lin Dan or Lin Lei, but when I picked up my mobile phone, Wang Xiao didn''t know the number.


    After pressing the answer button, Wang Xiao asked, "who are you, please?"


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll wait for you in box 3 of feicui teahouse. Come quickly." A sweet voice rang out, listening to it as if you were seeing it. After hearing the other party''s voice so sweet, Wang Xiao is sure that the other party must be a beauty.


    It''s just that the voice seems strange, but familiar. Wang Xiao couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Beauty, who is it, do we know each other?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile. He is really a little excited now. Suddenly, a beautiful woman takes the initiative to call him. If he is not excited, it is impossible.


    Wang Xiao even doubted whether his luck had come.


    "Yue Ling." Then he hung up immediately.


    It suddenly occurred to Wang Xiao that it was Yue Ling''s voice. But why does Yue Ling want to call himself? Wang Xiao is puzzled. And Yue Ling is the first time to take the initiative to call himself, Wang Xiao is even more puzzled.After thinking about it, Wang Xiao doubts whether Yue Ling knows about it. I know that the masked person last night was myself, so I want to ask myself today. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao is more and more sure of his guess.


    Since Yue Ling asked himself to go out, Wang Xiao had to go out. However, after seeing Yue Ling, no matter what the other party asked, Wang Xiao must not say that. Because Yue Ling is always aiming at himself, Wang Xiao also feels a headache.


    In the past, Wang Xiao was just in high spirits, so when she first met Yue Ling, she couldn''t help teasing him. I didn''t expect that Yue Ling was very vindictive. He wanted to punish himself and couldn''t get along with himself.


    At the beginning, Yue Ling used all kinds of methods to deal with himself in prison. For this beautiful police flower, Wang Xiao should stay away, especially at this time.


    Out of the room, Wang Xiao will drive the car, fast toward the emerald teahouse. Feicui teahouse is very famous in Qingcheng city. Generally, the people who go there for tea are at least multimillionaires.


    Because it is said that the minimum consumption of tea there is 300. That is to say, if the consumption is less than 300, it will be charged by 300. After more than a few hours, there will be a time charge. So expensive consumption, it''s really not where ordinary people can go.


    Wang Xiao felt puzzled that why Yue Ling asked him to go there for tea. This beautiful police flower, is not always want to deal with themselves, but also willing to invite themselves to go there for tea.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed. It seems that Yue Ling is not a good man either. If she is honest enough to get a month''s salary, is she willing to go to that place for tea.


    Driving to the emerald teahouse, Wang Xiao stopped the car and entered the gate. After entering the gate, I saw that the teahouse is a courtyard with rockery, many bright flowers and many orchids.


    People who come here to drink tea, whether sitting in any room of the courtyard, can see the orchids and green trees in the courtyard. Standing in the yard, I only smelled the smell of tea and flowers.


    The building of feicui teahouse is not very high, because it is a little old, so it has only two floors. The environment here is really good, quiet and elegant. No wonder the consumption here is very expensive. It seems that it is worth the money.


    Rich people have to spend thousands of yuan on tea at least once.


    A waiter came up to Wang Xiao and looked respectful: "Sir, would you like some tea?"


    The voice of the waiter is very sweet, and it looks very good. In these high-end places, they pay great attention to service. The staff here have a good attitude in general. Even if guests point at their noses and yell, they will only smile.


    For example, many industries of service, even if someone spits on their face, they just smile dry. Because the competitiveness of the service industry is very high, in order to make money, we are all comparing attitude and service.


    Looking at the service, Wang Xiao showed a smile and said, "where is box 3? My friend is in it."


    "Follow me, please."


    Led by the waiter, Wang Xiao followed the waiter to the second floor. The stairs and all of them are made of wood. Even the roof is made of wood. But the wood is very valuable. It''s estimated that it''s Fir and redwood.


    On the second floor, the waiter knocked on a door.


    "Come in." In the room, Yue Ling''s voice came.


    The waiter opened the door and took Wang Xiao into the box. I saw Yue Ling sitting on a wooden stool, slowly brewing tea, enjoying the tea with a very leisurely look.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, Yue Ling showed a smile: "sit down."


    This room is not very luxurious, but it seems to give people a sense of simplicity and tranquility. Especially in the room, the fragrance of tea is refreshing.


    After looking at Yue Ling''s leisurely appearance, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that rich people know the taste of life.


    Wang Xiao is not polite, so he sits directly opposite Yue Ling.


    Yue Ling took a look at the waiter and said, "bring the best tea snacks and fruits here."


    "Just a moment, please." The waiter walked out of the room respectfully.


    Wang Xiao looks at Yue Ling in surprise. It''s noon. What else do you want to eat. Moreover, Yue Ling asked for the best tea, and she treated herself so well. Wang Xiao was so excited that he couldn''t find his way.


    "Beauty Yueling, in fact, you don''t have to be so nice to me. I''ll feel a little uncomfortable." Wang Xiao said excitedly.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Yue Ling looked down on Wang Xiao. Especially after seeing Wang Xiaona''s excited appearance, she was even more angry.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s cold hum and seeing her displeasure to herself, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, why. Clearly ask oneself to consume such a good thing, return oneself facial expression to see. This is not the cost of money, but also offend yourself.After taking a look at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling put down the cup in his hand and said, "Wang Xiao, do you know why I asked you to come here?"


    "Yes, of course I do." Wang Xiao immediately said with a smile.


    "Tell me, what did I call you here for?" Yue Ling said without expression.


    Wang Xiao said: "of course it''s dating. You may like me and want to date me. And worried about being seen, so just date me here. " Although Wang Xiao knew that it was only his own wishful thinking, he still said these shameless words.


    Yue Ling was not angry. Her face was very calm. She glanced at Wang Xiao with a pair of sharp eyes, and then continued to say: "well, you know, why do I call you out at this time instead of looking for you in the morning?"

 Chapter 166

    For Yue Ling''s question, Wang Xiao was really puzzled: "maybe it''s because you don''t have time in the morning, and it''s better to date at noon." Wang Xiao continues to say shamelessly.


    For Wang Xiao''s shamelessness, Yue Ling could have thought of it for a long time, so her look didn''t change at all.


    "That''s because I know you had a late night''s rest last night, and I want you to sleep more today." Yue Ling said slowly.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao was shocked. It seems that Yue Ling came here today because of what happened last night. She should have doubted herself, and knew that she had a late rest last night.


    Although she knew Yue Ling''s mind, Wang Xiao was still smiling, showing a very moving look: "beauty Yue Ling, you are so kind to me. I really had a late night''s rest last night, because I was thinking about you all the time. "


    "Make it up, make it up, you go on making it up." Yue Ling is staring at Wang Xiao without any expression on his face.


    After the waiter brought all the things, he made a cup of tea for them, and then stepped down respectfully.


    Yue Ling surprised Wang Xiao to a cup of tea, and then motioned to Wang Xiao to drink tea.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of being flattered. After taking the tea with both hands, she tasted it slowly. This tea is really good. As there was no food today, Wang Xiao had a cup of tea and had a snack.


    Yue Ling also tasted the snack at will and drank the tea slowly.


    "Wang Xiao, where did you go last night?" After drinking a cup of tea, Yue Ling asked. Although she is investigating Wang Xiao, she looks serious, as if two good friends are talking.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I was in my room all the time." Wang Xiao said as he ate.


    Yue Ling said, "really, you and Lin Lei are living outside the residential area of SHENGFEI, waiting until midnight. What''s the matter?"


    Yue Ling''s expression suddenly serious way.


    Wang Xiao said: "Sheng Fei, who is Sheng Fei? Who is this guy? I don''t know him."


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is also a surprise, he never thought, Yue Ling actually know all this. But I still don''t want to admit it, so I pretend I don''t know who Sheng Fei is.


    "Wang Xiao, the reason why I came to you alone is to find out about the situation. Don''t worry. I''m the only one who knows about it. " Yue Ling looks a little serious.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao was also relieved. Only Yue Ling knows about it. It seems that it won''t spread. If other people know, Sheng Fei''s death is hard to blame.


    Although Yue Ling always likes to aim at herself, Wang Xiao can see that she has a good heart, but she just likes to tease people.


    "I really don''t know anything. What do you want me to say?" Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Yue Ling just smile, and then asked: "Sheng Fei died, you should not have killed, because that night there were two masked people, one of them is you."


    Wang Xiao said with a ha ha: "what''s the relationship between masked people and me. But I, Wang Xiao, a good citizen, don''t know how to kill Sheng Fei. "


    Yue Ling continued: "Sheng Fei''s wife and daughter were found dead this morning. According to forensic preliminary estimates, the time of death was about three o''clock last night. "


    After that, Yue Ling watched Wang Xiao''s reaction all the time.


    Wang Xiao was stunned. How could Sheng Fei''s wife die. He remembers that he just knocked out the woman last night. Could it be that he hit too hard and killed someone by mistake. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that it was impossible.


    His hand is not very heavy, and Wang Xiao will Sheng Fei''s wife to bed, each other''s breathing is very even. Ten thousand steps back, even if the death of Sheng Fei''s wife was caused by his own hand, what about his daughter.


    "Ha ha, what do you say to me?" Wang Xiao continued to show his ignorance and asked.


    Yue Ling showed a light smile: "your expression betrayed yourself. After I said that, you meditated for a few seconds. It means that you must know these things. " Yue Ling said.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao really admired her. I didn''t expect that this beautiful policewoman''s psychological tactics and logic were very detailed.


    "Yue Ling, I really don''t know what you said. I''m not a murderer. How can I want to kill my wife and children? " Wang Xiao felt a little uncomfortable. Although Sheng Fei was worthy of death, his wife and children were innocent.


    Yue Ling continued: "Sheng Fei''s wife was pinched and her throat was broken, and even his 10-year-old daughter was smashed in the head."


    Wang Xiao was shocked to find out who she was. She was so cruel that a ten-year-old girl would not let it go. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that it might be the masked man. After the other party killed Sheng Fei, he didn''t really run away, but stood not far away waiting for himself to leave, and then quietly sneaked into Sheng Fei''s home to kill his wife and children.This inhuman killer really deserves to die.


    "According to the investigation of Laiyue bank''s account of 300000 yuan, we continue to investigate. We suspected that he was related to the drug accident of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so we watched him secretly. Just because of your sudden appearance, our action failed. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t agree with Yue Ling''s words. Because last night, even if he didn''t show up, the killer must go to kill SHENGFEI. And in the face of that powerful killer, the police can''t stop it at all.


    "Beauty Yueling, I really don''t know what you said. If you doubt me, I''ll let you punish me as long as you show me the evidence. " Although he knew that Yueling had no malice, Wang Xiao didn''t want to admit it.


    Because of three lives, if you are involved, it will be very troublesome. And Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, as long as they do not admit, they can do nothing. Because they can only infer from it, but no one got it.


    Yue Ling looks disappointed. She looks at Wang Xiao and says seriously, "Wang Xiao, I want to ask you, did you kill Sheng Fei''s wife and children?"


    Wang Xiao took a look at Yue Ling, then said with a ha ha: "beauty Yue Ling, if you doubt me, you won''t have tea today. If you have anything to do with me, just tell me. Besides, I really don''t know anything. "


    Although Yue Ling asked himself again and again whether Sheng Fei''s wife and children were killed by himself. But Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, Yue Ling should believe that he is not so. If she didn''t believe in herself, how could she call herself out and drink tea with her.


    If Yue Ling doubts herself, how can she be here alone with herself? Is she not afraid of killing others. According to these signs, Wang Xiao was sure that Yue Ling didn''t doubt herself at all. When she asked herself to come out, she must have something to ask for her help.


    He only heard Yue Ling''s praising voice and said, "Wang Xiao, you are really a smart man. You are so smart. I want you to do something for me today. It''s your meritorious service. "


    Wang Xiao immediately said with a smile: "beauty Yueling, no matter what it is, Wang Xiao is willing to help you. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I can pick them for you. I can only ask you not to think of me as a prisoner, but as a suspect. "


    "I want you to help me secretly check the person who killed the whole family of SHENGFEI. This person must be the person behind the curtain who framed the Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. If not, as long as we find him, we can find the person we want to find. " Yue Ling said.


    Because Yue Ling is very clear that the murderer is very powerful, so she knows that if she doesn''t ask Wang Xiao for help, with the strength of their police station, she can''t catch each other at all.


    For Yue Ling''s request, Wang Xiao certainly agreed. Even if Yue Ling doesn''t find himself today, Wang Xiao will track down that man, because this matter concerns Lin Dan. For the sake of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao has to go after all.


    "That kind of murderer is exactly what Wang Xiao hates. Don''t worry, beauty Yueling. I will help you. " Wang Xiao showed a look full of a sense of justice, as if eager to find out the killer, and then break up.


    Yue Ling stood up, looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "I''ll go out for a while. You''ll wait for me here."


    Looking at the back of Yue Ling''s leaving and the smile he showed before seeing each other, Wang Xiao felt some discordance. He sat down and continued to drink tea and snack slowly. I have to say that these snacks and fruits are delicious. Although they are expensive, they are also worth the money.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao received a text message from Yue Ling. After opening the message, Wang Xiao almost fainted with anger. I saw the message said: "Miss Ben left, temporarily took a few bags of tea, all in your head. It''s a secret fee for you. You can eat it yourself


    After seeing this message, Wang Xiao almost didn''t get angry. He was a little excited before, thinking that Yue Ling asked himself to consume such a good thing. But now Wang Xiao knew that Yue Lingyin was himself.


    He was overcast by a beautiful woman. Looking at the table full of snacks, Wang Xiao is very depressed, while eating big mouthfuls. Mad, if you don''t eat it all, you''re wasting your money.


    I just hope Yue Ling''s conscience finds out that he doesn''t want to take too expensive tea. Otherwise, Wang Xiao will have the heart to cry. Some limited edition tea, tens of thousands of yuan a Jin. If Yue Ling took a few Jin, Wang Xiao would be bankrupt.


    After finishing all the snacks, fruits and tea on the table, Wang Xiao stood up with a burp. He didn''t stay at all. He didn''t waste anything. When she swiped her card downstairs, Wang Xiao felt heartache.


    It cost more than 30000 yuan. Wang Xiao was very puzzled. Just a few cups of tea and some snacks. Yue Ling just took a few bags of tea. How could he want more than 30000? It''s really black. It''s black.


    After swiping the card, Wang Xiao walked out of the teahouse with some heartache. This is the end of dating with beautiful women. After this, Wang Xiao deeply understands that beautiful women can''t believe it. No wonder in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, Zhang Wuji''s mother said to him, don''t believe the words of beautiful women.When Wang Xiaogang walked out of the teahouse, he received another message from Yue Ling.


    After opening the message, I saw the content and said, "you must be heartbroken, bumpkin. Miss Ben has said before that she will clean you up. This is just the beginning." After seeing this message, Wang Xiao just shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 167

    Although he was overcast by Yue Ling, he was not angry at all. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s a very good game. In the future, we have to have a good play with Yue Ling to see who is shady.


    In fact, if he can be with Yue Ling, Wang Xiao is willing to be blackmailed by him several times. Wang Xiao didn''t care as long as he could bring down Yue Ling.


    Wang Xiao plans to go back, Lin Lei''s just called. After seeing Lin Lei''s phone call, Wang Xiao knows that it must be because of Sheng Fei.


    "Hello, Lin Lei, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    "Wang Xiao, I heard that Sheng Fei''s wife and children are dead, do you know?" Lin Lei is very anxious in the phone, and very afraid to say. Because she followed Wang Xiao to squat last night, and now all the family of Sheng Fei are dead. If this story gets out, she is in trouble.


    "I know. Yue Ling just came to me, but don''t worry." Wang Xiao knew that Lin Lei was timid, so she comforted her.


    "Wang Xiao, you didn''t do that, did you?" Lin Lei asked angrily.


    "Lin Lei, do you doubt me?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Yueling doubted himself, but Wang Xiao was not sad at all, because he had no friendship with Yueling, and Yueling always thought about himself. Therefore, the other party doubts himself, which is reasonable.


    But Lin Lei is different. Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Lin Lei. If Lin Lei doubted herself, it would be a big blow to Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, how can I doubt you? I know your character very well, but you should be careful." Lin Lei said.


    Wang Xiao felt a little happy. It seems that Lin Lei still believes in herself: "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. Your friend, you should pay attention. But you don''t have to worry. If she wants to give you some trouble, just let me know. "


    Wang Xiao is worried that Lin Lei''s good friend will threaten her. Because Lin Lei learned from each other where Sheng Fei lived. Now Sheng Fei''s family has an accident, and the whole company knows about it. Lin Lei''s good friend should be associated with something.


    If the other party wants to threaten Lin Lei, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind. Wang Xiao won''t let the beauties around him suffer any threat.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to her and let her keep it a secret." Lin Lei said.


    "No, you don''t have to look for her. If you look for her at this time, you will only make her suspect you. If you don''t know, I will be responsible for the accident. " Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei has no idea now, so she always follows Wang Xiao''s arrangement. After hanging up with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao drove back. After he goes back now, he continues to have a good sleep.


    At the same time, in a high-class hotel, Xiao Wu sat in front of Hua Shao with a depressed face. Both of them are childe brothers. They are like people. They are just like people.


    When Hua Shao saw that Xiao Wu looked a little ugly, he looked curious and asked, "Xiao Wu, why are you in such a bad mood today. How are you doing with what I told you last time? "


    Last time Hua Shao went to Xiao Wu, he wanted Xiao Wu to get a few pieces of land in his father''s name. They have the backstage to have the strength person, as long as moves behind the backer, generally these competitors, must give them a little face.


    Xiao Wu showed a bitter look and said, "Hua Shao, you don''t know. My father is invited to have tea by the Discipline Inspection Commission. He went there last night, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    What he said about being invited to tea by the Discipline Inspection Commission is actually being investigated.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Shao looked serious. Now he plans to buy a lot of land, so he must have the support of the local public security bureau. Once something goes wrong, he can find someone to deal with it.


    Xiao Wu told the story as it was. Although it was hard to say, he said it all.


    After listening to this, Hua Shao showed an indifferent look: "there''s nothing to worry about just this little thing."


    Xiao Wu immediately said anxiously: "Hua Shao, please help my father. As long as you help my dad this time, we will repay you in the future. "


    Hua Shao said: "I know the boss of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection. I''ll call him now and ask him to give you extra treatment."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu looked excited and happy. With Hua Shao''s help, his father will be fine.


    "Wang Xiao, I see how you fight with me." Xiao Wu thought secretly that Wang Xiao didn''t give him face last time. Xiao Wu had planned to deal with Wang Xiao. But because he heard that his father had an accident, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Because once he loses his father''s protection, he is nothing. Now, with Hua Shao''s help, his father can continue to be deputy director, and he can use some power to deal with Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, after returning to Lin Dan''s villa, Wang Xiao had a rest in bed. Think of Sheng Fei''s wife and children''s experience, in fact, Wang Xiao feel very sympathy. Because although Sheng Fei died, his wife and children were innocent.


    But the cause and effect of all this is because Sheng Fei, if he is not greedy, he will not fall to this point. For the time being, the only clue is Duan qianheng. Wang Xiao can''t start yet. If Wang Xiao guesses well, Duan qianheng must be protected by experts.Because the police station has targeted Sheng Fei, and they have personally gone to find him, those behind the scenes must have begun to notice Duan qianheng. Duan qianheng is different from Sheng Fei in that he has great use value. Duan qianheng is the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. If he acts rashly, it will be more complicated.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that Duan qianheng must be a very important chess piece for those people. Even if he was exposed, those people would not kill. Because it''s very important to keep this chess piece. It''s the one to restrain Lin Dan.


    And Duan qianheng is very influential in the company. As long as he stands up and challenges Lin Dan, I don''t know how many people will follow him.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated for a moment, looked at the text message, and saw that it was from Qingping. After seeing Qingping''s message, Wang Xiao remembers what she promised her last time and helps her give the fly 200000 yuan.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know why he wants to help Qingping. Maybe it''s because he sees that Qingping is very pure and beautiful, and the other person''s life experience is somewhat charming.


    Qingping sends a message to Wang Xiao, asking if Wang Xiao has time. Her classmates hold a party and ask if Wang Xiao wants to go. Wang Xiao replies a text message to Qingping, waiting to find her.


    There must be a lot of beauties at the gathering of college students. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that she had to go and had to go. Go to Qingping''s classmate party and see if there are beauties.


    If you meet some beauties at Qingping''s classmate party, it will be more convenient for Wang Xiao to expand her harem. Want to all here, Wang Xiao can''t help but laugh a few.


    Sometimes, Wang Xiao feels as if she loves each other as long as she is a beautiful woman. Lin Dan, Lin Lei, Chu Han, Li Jiaxin, Yue Ling, Qingping, these beauties, don''t they love each other.


    In fact, men are sentimental seeds, and they will like it when they see beautiful women. Men''s desire for possession is very strong, it seems that all the beauties in the world are included in their own harem.


    In an underground casino, there are a lot of people gambling in the casino, such as big and small, baccarat, Jinhua, bullfight and so on. As long as you can think of it, there are all of them here. After Wang Xiao enters this underground gambling house, looking at the bustling gambling house, he really wants to play a few.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that there was no need. After finding the fly, he solved the problem of Qingping.


    Countless voices of pressing money and shouting spread to Wang Xiao''s ears one after another. Only those who win money, all are happy, and those who lose money, is showing a look of depression.


    In fact, the casino is apparently opened by flies, but the boss behind it is from the Dragon gang. Although flies have some abilities in Qingcheng society, they have no ability to open underground casinos. If you want to open an underground casino in Qingcheng City, it''s a dream if you are not familiar with the local bosses.


    A few spectators see Wang Xiao come in, and see Wang Xiao is not ordinary people, they stare at Wang Xiao one after another. All these spectators are ruthless. As soon as they find someone abnormal, they will take control immediately.


    Because they''re worried about people sneaking in here, filming in the dark, and exposing the casinos.


    "Brother, are you here to gamble?" A man holding both hands, a cow forced to coax the appearance came to Wang Xiao''s body.


    This man looks like a dog with a low eye. Wang Xiao really wants to give him a hard fist: "fly, tell him to come out." Looking at the man, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Did you call the fly? You should call it uncle." The man looked discontented. Meanwhile, seven or eight men came over at the same time and stood in front of Wang Xiao one after another to surround him.


    "Brother Huang, what''s the matter?" One of the men, looking at the man who stopped Wang Xiao before, showed a respectful look.


    The man named brother Huang pointed at Wang Xiao with some dissatisfaction, and then said, "this guy actually calls us the eldest fly. I''m really looking for death."


    After hearing brother Huang''s words, these people look at Wang Xiao discontentedly. Everyone here is called the fly boss, and no one dares to call the fly''s name directly. But Wang Xiao actually called it that way, so they were very upset.


    Wang Xiao showed a sneer. It seems that the fly is doing well here. The casinos are really profitable. Wang Xiao wants to get one, but he has no acquaintances in the officialdom, so he can''t open it.


    Of course, it is also because Wang Xiao is not in the mood to open casinos and does not want to run these industries. Otherwise, with Wang Xiao''s ability, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Many people in the gambling house, seeing a few spectators, surrounded Wang Xiao one after another. Everyone looked curious. But in the eyes of many people, Wang Xiao''s fate must be miserable. Because of offending the people inside, there is no good end.


    Wang Xiao looked at these people with displeasure, and then said, "call the fly out, and say I''ll come to him."


    "Brothers, give me a call. He didn''t respect our boss. He called his name directly." After the first man gave an order, several people began to fight against Wang Xiao one after another. I saw the man named brother Huang, who punched himself quickly.Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain, and then slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp slap, the man immediately threw a few meters away and knocked down a table. Because there was a fight, so everyone came to watch.


    Brother Huang covered his face and stood up, looking at Wang Xiao with a fierce look: "brothers, give it to me, kill him."

 Chapter 168

    Wang Xiao didn''t want to do it, but these people had to do it themselves. Seven or eight people at the same time to deal with Wang Xiao a person, unexpectedly less than five seconds, these people have fallen on the ground can''t get up.


    Looking at those people who fell on the ground and kept crying, Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain. As far as their ability is concerned, they want to do it by themselves.


    Many people were surprised to see Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao flying all these people, they all looked adored. And Wang Xiao shot very fast, less than five seconds, they have knocked down.


    Brother Huang looked at Wang Xiao with a look of fear: "boy, do you know who is our boss behind the scenes? How dare you come to us to be wild. "


    Wang Xiao waved impatiently: "call the fly out, I have something to do with him."


    "Who dares to come to me for trouble?" After a big drink, I saw flies with dozens of people, with machetes have appeared. Those gamblers see this behind the scenes, immediately retreat, because everyone is very worried, after a while, they will hurt themselves by mistake.


    Wang Xiao found a problem when he saw the appearance of flies. Every time I see a fly, this guy seems to be very strong, but the next moment, like a grandson, he constantly asks for mercy and flatters himself.


    "Boss." After brother Huang saw the fly, he immediately covered his face and ran to the fly''s side with a smile: "boss, it''s this boy who makes trouble. You must deal with him."


    The fly took out a cigarette and put it on the ground. Just as he was about to get angry, his body trembled and almost fell to the ground. Because the fly saw Wang Xiao, what kind of big man Wang Xiao is, this fly''s heart is very clear. Don''t say it''s yourself, even if it''s the leader of the Feilong Gang, Wang Xiao still beats it without temper.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap, the fly slapped brother Huang hard.


    Countless people are puzzled to look at the fly, why did he want to hit his little brother.


    In fact, the most puzzled is brother Huang. He covers his face and shows a look of some injustice. Brother Huang can''t figure out why the big fly wants to beat himself. Is it because the person he offended has a lot of background.


    It''s worthy of being a little leader in the road. Brother Huang''s head is very good. He immediately thought of these key places.


    "You want to die. How can you offend brother Xiao? Don''t make an apology soon." The fly kicked in the past, and then looked at brother Huang and said.


    After brother Huang regained his mind, he looked like a grandson and nodded to Wang Xiao: "brother Xiao, I don''t know it''s you. Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Wang Xiao took a look at each other. He didn''t even have the spirit to talk to this guy.


    "Brother Xiao, are you here to gamble?" The fly ran to Wang Xiao''s body, then smilingly. If Wang Xiao is here to gamble, then flies will be very headache. Because all the makers here are out of thousands. If Wang Xiao sees it, he will definitely beat it up.


    Wang Xiao took out a check and gave it to the fly: "this is 200000 yuan. You can''t go to Qingping''s trouble in the future. Also, if Qingping''s father comes to gamble with you in the future, you''ll blow him out, or I''ll smash your gambling house. " Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will do it according to your requirements." The fly is like a grandson, constantly flattering Wang Xiao. Anyway, at this time, no matter what Wang Xiao said, he would do.


    "Take the check." Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    The flies rubbed their hands, and some of them did not dare to take the check from Wang Xiao: "brother Xiao, this, this "The fly creaked for a long time. He was very worried about being beaten by Wang Xiao, so he didn''t dare to ask for Wang Xiao''s money. But if you don''t want it, it''s 200000 yuan. The money has to be paid by yourself.


    "Cut the crap and take it." Wang Xiao showed a look of displeasure.


    Fly smilingly took the check, he looked at it, seems to be worried about Wang Xiao to Yin. If Wang Xiao gives himself a blank check, he doesn''t dare to trouble Wang Xiao afterwards.


    Wang Xiao saw the fly''s mind, so he said without expression: "don''t worry, this check is true."


    "Brother Xiao, of course I believe you. You are a big man. How can you cheat me?" After the fly bows and nods to his hand, he keeps flattering Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao left quickly, he came here, things have been done, so there is no need to stay here.


    After seeing Wang Xiao leave, the fly immediately looked at the brothers behind and said, "let''s see off brother Xiao quickly."


    Those younger brothers saw that the flies were so respectful to Wang Xiao, so they immediately took action and warmly sent Wang Xiao out. After seeing Wang Xiao walk out of the casino, Wang Xiao is finally relieved. If Wang Xiao is making trouble here, he really can''t handle it.


    Brother Huang touched his face, puzzled, looked at the fly and asked, "boss, who is this man? How can you be so respectful to him?"The fly looked at brother Huang discontentedly, and then said, "you don''t care who he is. In a word, you will remember him. When you see this man in the future, you must not offend him. I''d rather offend the director than brother Xiao. "


    These people immediately nodded, they are more curious about Wang Xiao''s identity.


    Wang Xiao drove his car towards Qingcheng University quickly. It was about six o''clock in the evening. Because of the long day and short night, it was not dark yet. Qingcheng university is a famous university in China. Among all the universities in China, Qingcheng university can rank in the top ten. Of course, compared with the first-class universities such as Tsinghua University, Qingcheng university has many gaps, but compared with those in other regions, Qingcheng university is many times stronger.


    Wang Xiao did not go to school, he grew up mostly in the mountains. As a child, Wang Xiao didn''t even hear of school. Once in a while, I accompany my master down the mountain. I just stay in the city for a few days, and then I go to the mountains.


    After growing up, when Wang Xiao knows what school is, his age is no longer suitable for school, which is Wang Xiao''s only regret. Wang Xiao''s childhood lost too many things, lost the childhood laughter, as well as the good memories.


    Although Wang Xiao lost too much in his childhood, he also gained a lot. For example, Wang Xiao''s ability now is something that many people can''t have. Although Wang Xiao has never been to school, the old man often teaches Wang Xiao to read and write, so his cultural level just exceeds the illiteracy line.


    When I came to the gate of Qingcheng University, I saw a pair of powerful lions outside. On one of the three meter high boulders, four characters are carved: "Qingcheng University."


    These four words are vigorous and powerful, but they are carved by hand. Although this Boulder has experienced many years of ups and downs, but the four are still very clear in sight. Looking through the high wall, you can see that there are countless magnificent buildings inside.


    The whole Qingcheng University covers a large area. From the outside, the huge wall seems to be endless. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao felt a little astonished. The construction of such a large school cannot be completed without more than a billion yuan.


    I saw countless boys and girls, in and out of the school gate. These students all look vigorous, and their faces are full of sunshine smile.


    Wang Xiao stops her car in the open space near the gate of Qingcheng University, and then takes out her mobile phone to call Qingping. Ten seconds later, I heard Qingping''s voice on the phone: "Wang Xiao, where are you now?" Qingping asked.


    "I''m at the gate of your school. When will you come out?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wait a minute. I may not be out for half an hour." Qingping said with some apology.


    Wang Xiao said he didn''t mind. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do: "I''ll wait for you outside." Wang Xiao said.


    Being bored in the car, Wang Xiao opened the door and got off to walk around. Many girls in and out, see Wang Xiao is very handsome, and still driving a luxury car. So those people and girls look at Wang Xiao one after another.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. He knows that he is really handsome, but these beauties will not collude with him so blatantly. There are a few girls, it seems to want to go to Wang Xiao''s side, to Wang Xiao show her mind.


    But most of these girls, Wang Xiao, don''t like them. Although there are many girls in the University, but the real beauty, or rare, not very common.


    If the girls were as beautiful as Qingping, Wang Xiao would wave to them directly, and then take them out for supper. It seems that people are handsome, plus a luxury car, it is really attractive to beautiful women. At this time, Wang Xiao finally knows why the second generation of rich people like to drive around the school. It turns out that the beauties like Gao Fu Shuai very much.


    "Hi


    A girl looked at Wang Xiao waving. Wang Xiao saw that she was very ordinary, so she looked at the stars and the moon. It seemed that she didn''t see the other side waving to her. If you go to hook up with this woman now, after Qingping sees her, she will have some bad views on herself. It is very unwise to offend the peony like Qingping for such mountain flowers.


    That girl has self-knowledge, see Wang Xiao ignore themselves, so she left a little angry.


    I saw a lot of boys, some unhappy looking at Wang Xiao. After seeing so many boys full of hostility to themselves, Wang Xiao also lazily ignored them. Because it''s understandable that these guys hate the rich and envy themselves for being handsome.

 Chapter 169

    From time to time, some luxury cars will come, and some beautiful women will go out of school and directly get on each other''s cars, and then go away. Don''t think about it. Wang Xiao knows where the girls are going.


    Nowadays, many rich people like to come to the vicinity of the University for food. And because of the market demand, so these university beauties, their value is soaring. I can''t help it. Prices are advancing by leaps and bounds. Of course, their value will rise.


    After Wang Xiao waited for half an hour, she saw Qingping and a woman come out in no hurry.


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that she was really on time. Qingping asked herself to wait outside for half an hour. It''s really half an hour.


    Do not know each other is really something, or deliberately let themselves wait here. Although Wang Xiao has never dated a beautiful woman, he has heard that many beautiful women come late on purpose to test the loyalty of boys when they are dating with boys.


    If the boy is willing to wait a few hours and is not angry at all, then he is qualified. If the boy gets angry after waiting for a few hours, he is not qualified. After hearing these judgments, Wang Xiao just wanted to say that it was not easy to harm people.


    Qingping''s long white dress and black hair are all flowing with the wind. She is so charming when she walks.


    Many boys, one after another watching Qingping drool.


    Xiao heart some proud, he secretly thought, it seems that brother still has vision. The beauty I like is really the best one.


    When Qingping saw Wang Xiao, she came running with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Qingping and noticed the girl beside her. The girl looks ok. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, the girl is beautiful, but in Wang Xiao''s eyes, she is vulgar.


    Walking with Qingping, the girl is very impressive and gloomy. Even that eye-catching part was compared by Qingping.


    "Wang Xiao." Qingping ran to Wang Xiao''s side and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting here for a long time. I''m waiting for my good friend dunana, so I''m here now."


    Wang Xiao only felt the smell of fragrance. Worthy of beauty, the fragrance of the other side is really refreshing.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you wait a few more hours." Wang Xiao smiles.


    "Really, you''re not angry." Green Ping a pair of water clever big eyes, have been looking at Wang Xiao, show don''t believe of facial expression to ask a way. Her eyes are very clear, like a pool at the bottom.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "of course it''s true."


    Just as the girl came to Wang Xiao''s side, Qingping pulled the girl down in front of Wang Xiao, and then said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, she is my good friend dunana."


    "How do you do, beauty dunana." Wang Xiao naturally reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Du Nana.


    Each other''s name is very good, but the person looks not so good.


    Dunana didn''t reach out to shake hands with Wang Xiao. She said with some dissatisfaction, "no, I don''t like shaking hands with boys."


    My day ~


    Wang Xiao withdraws his hand awkwardly. Do you think I want to shake hands with you?


    If it wasn''t for Qingping''s face, Wang Xiaocai didn''t bother to bird her.


    "Nana, he is my good friend Wang Xiao." Qingping introduces Du Nana.


    Dunana didn''t look at Wang Xiao, just nodded, as if she was afraid that Wang Xiao would make up her mind.


    In fact, the more beautiful the better to get along with, because beautiful women are more talkative, and easy to get along with people. The more ordinary girls are, the more wary they are. Maybe they are pretending.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care whether Du Nana pretends to be or isn''t really interested in herself. He takes a look at Qingping, and then quickly walks towards her.


    After seeing Wang Xiao walking not far away, Qingping knows that Wang Xiao must have something to say to herself. She took a look at her good friend dunana and showed an apologetic look: "Nana, I''ll go for a while."


    Dunana nodded casually.


    Qingping quickly walks towards Wang Xiao. When she comes to Wang Xiao''s side, she smiles: "Wang Xiao, what do you want to say to me alone?"


    Many boys in the past are hostile to Wang Xiao when they see Qingping standing with Wang Xiao.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao is powerful. Otherwise, facing so many eyes, Wang Xiao doesn''t find a place to escape.


    "Qingping, I have paid back the money your father owes you. And I said hello to the flies. Don''t let your father gamble there in the future. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me at any time. " Wang Xiao said.


    Qingping lowers her head and says nothing all the time. She doesn''t know whether she is moved or what''s wrong. She doesn''t speak. Perhaps because she now feels that no matter what language she says, she can''t express her gratitude.I saw crystal clear tears falling with the wind. Seeing Qingping''s tears, Wang Xiao asked anxiously, "Qingping, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Xiao did not expect that Qingping was crying.


    It''s not because I''m moved, so I''m moved to tears.


    "Wang Xiao, thank you for your help. I really don''t know how to repay you." Qingping said with her head down.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to thank me and you won''t repay me. These are what I should do." Although Wang Xiao said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that you just agree with each other.


    But can Wang Xiao say so directly.


    It''s impossible to say that Wang Xiao''s help to Qingping comes from the nature of goodwill, without the slightest extravagance. Because that''s 200000 yuan. No matter how much money Wang Xiao has, it''s not so wasteful.


    Wang Xiao would not have been so generous if he hadn''t found out that he liked this beautiful woman when he saw Qingping for the first time.


    "Wang Xiao, if you need me anywhere in the future, I will help you as long as you ask." Qingping is very moved to say.


    "It''s OK. We are all good friends. Why should we say that?" Wang Xiao appears very generous to say. He thought in his heart, where else can I need your help, and what can you help me. What else can you do besides let you serve me.


    But if you think about it, Wang Xiao will never show it. And Wang Xiao won''t force Qingping. If Qingping doesn''t want to, it will be her money. He wants to move Qingping slowly, so that the other party is willing to sacrifice one day.


    "Qingping, let''s go quickly. We''ll be late soon. The monitor sent me a message just now and asked why we haven''t arrived yet." Said dunana, standing not far away.


    "Oh! I see Qingping looked up at Du Nana, and then said to Wang Xiao, "let''s go. The students in our class are gathering at Huanghai hotel."


    "Qingping." Wang Xiao called Qingping, and then said, "I''d better not go. I''d better invite you out for dinner."


    Now think about it, in fact, Wang Xiao really does not want to go. Because the students in their class get together and do something by themselves.


    Even if I went, I didn''t know everyone. On the contrary, I was embarrassed.


    "No, you must go." Qingping shakes her head and looks at Wang Xiao with a look of pleading.


    After seeing Qingping''s look at this time, Wang Xiao thinks in her heart that if she lets herself go, it should not be as simple as a party. There must be something to help her. Because if it''s that simple, why does Qingping have to go by herself.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at Qingping and asked, "Qingping, please tell me honestly. Is there anything I can do for you today?"


    Qingping showed a look of embarrassment: "in fact, I really need your help, but I don''t know if you are willing or not."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. As long as I can help you, I will help you." Wang Xiao has given so much money to Qingping. What else can she do for her.


    Qingping is a little embarrassed to tell this story. It turns out that the monitor of her class is a little gangster outside. She has some influence. The monitor likes Qingping very much. She has been pursuing Qingping, but Qingping doesn''t agree.


    In recent days, the monitor has been chasing her more and more closely. Just last night, the other party confessed to herself again, but Qingping refused. The monitor angrily asked Qingping why she wanted to refuse him.


    Qingping has no good reason, so she says she has a boyfriend. The monitor didn''t believe it and threatened to give her another three days to think about it. If after three days, he still doesn''t want to be his girlfriend, he won''t be polite.


    Because Qingping has no way, she thinks of Wang Xiao. I''m going to find Wang Xiao to be my fake boyfriend. If the monitor sees Wang Xiao together at the classmate party tonight, he will definitely give up his heart.

 Chapter 170

    But Qingping is also worried. In this way, the monitor will be angry. Wang Xiao will be very dangerous. However, she thinks that even people who can open underground casinos like flies are respectful when they see Wang Xiao, so Qingping feels that Wang Xiao should be able to help herself.


    After hearing Qingping''s story, Wang Xiao shows a smile. Of course, Wang Xiao is willing to agree to this little matter. What bullshit monitor, dare to make his own beautiful idea, really don''t want to live. If you offend yourself, don''t say it''s the monitor. What about the director.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Looking at Qingping, Wang Xiao constantly patted her chest to show that she was relieved.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s careless look, Qingping almost didn''t smile: "thank you, but if you are beaten into panda eyes by them, don''t blame me."


    Qingping vomits her tongue and is in a good mood.


    "It''s OK. Let''s become panda eyes together." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be a panda eye. If you have good friends, you can find a few powerful ones to put down the show. " Qingping said, squeezing her eyes.


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "no, it''s your business, so I''m the only one to show up." Wang Xiao said. To deal with an unknown monitor, do you still need to find someone? It''s a joke.


    "Qingping, hurry up." Cried dunana over there.


    "OK, we''ll come right now." Qingping and Wang Xiao quickly walk towards Du Nana. She just takes a few steps and her mobile phone rings. Pick up the mobile phone to have a look, only to see Qingping''s face is very ugly.


    After seeing that Qingping''s face is not good-looking, Wang Xiao knows that it must be some bullshit monitor''s call, so Qingping doesn''t want to answer it.


    "Take it. If he calls, you''ll be right there." Wang Xiao said.


    Qingping nodded and answered the phone immediately: "Hello, monitor."


    Qingping has a beautiful voice and looks worried.


    Wang Xiao is very close to Qingping, so she hears a man''s voice on the phone.


    The man on the phone, very dissatisfied, said: "Qingping, why don''t you come, hurry up."


    "Yes, monitor. We''ll go there now." Qingping said with some worry.


    After that, she hung up and gently touched her chest, as if her breath was not smooth.


    "You''re afraid of him." Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    "Of course, I''m afraid. His father is the boss of a coal mine. His family is not only rich, but also powerful in society. Who is not afraid of him?" Qingping said.


    Wang Xiao said: "from now on, you don''t have to be afraid of him. He is afraid of you."


    The son of a coal mine owner, even the son of the mayor, can''t bully Qingping.


    If anyone bullies Qingping, Wang Xiao wants her head.


    After walking to Du Nana''s side with Qingping, Du Nana shows an anxious look: "Qingping, now there is no taxi, what should we do?"


    Qingping shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    "Take my car." Wang Xiao pointed to a car road not far away.


    His car, a new BMW, is worth more than one million yuan. Although it''s not his own car, it''s lindane''s. Anyway, no one knows, so I drive around and pretend to be handsome and rich.


    When dunana saw the luxury car, she began to look at Wang Xiao with a look of surprise. She also found the car before, but what she never thought was that it was Wang Xiao''s.


    Seeing Du Nana''s surprise at this time, Wang Xiao thinks that this woman is a money worshiper. I thought I was a poor man before, so I didn''t pay much attention to myself. But now, when I learned that the car was my own, I immediately looked at myself with new eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Du Nana changed her attitude towards Wang Xiao and often talked to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t like this kind of money worshiper at all.


    Qingping looks very natural. She is not surprised that Wang Xiao owns a luxury car. Because Wang Xiao has the ability to pay so much for himself, he is naturally the master of a rich family.


    "Wang Xiao, you have a lot of money in your family. You can drive such a good car when you are young." Du Nana asked enviously.


    "Not bad, not very rich." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "You''re lucky to catch up with all the flowers of our university." Dunana said with a smile.


    After hearing Du Nana''s words, Wang Xiaocai realized that Qingping was the University flower. But even if dunana doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao knows that Qingping is such a beautiful girl, and she must be a school flower.


    "Nana, what are you talking about? Who is the school flower?" Qingping is a little embarrassed. She seems to blame Du Nana for talking too much.


    "Qingping, when did you find such a rich boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell me? You are too selfish." Dunana curled her lips and said with some complaint.After hearing Du Nana''s words, Qingping was a little tongue tied for a moment. In fact, she would like to say that Wang Xiao is not her boyfriend. But when she thought of using Wang Xiao as her shield at today''s party, she looked embarrassed.


    Du Nana looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "do you know, there are 300 boys chasing Qingping in our school who don''t have 500. Qingping''s mobile phone number is changed seven or eight times a month. "


    Wang Xiao looked at Du Nana with some surprise, not so exaggerated. With so many people pursuing Qingping, it seems that Qingping is really upset. Sometimes being beautiful is also a kind of suffering. It''s really painful to be chased by so many men every day.


    Wang Xiao some puzzled asked: "why change the number seven or eight times a month."


    Du Nana said with a smile, "because if you don''t change the number, Qingping will receive dozens of calls and hundreds of text messages every day."


    Wang Xiao almost didn''t laugh. It''s too exaggerated. Just ask, if anyone can receive so many calls every day, he will be driven crazy. Qingping''s campus life seems not so quiet.


    Du Nana looked at Wang Xiao with a happy look and said, "Qingping and I are good sisters. Since you are Qingping''s boyfriend and have so much money, you should take care of me more in the future."


    This woman''s character is very generous. She can say whatever she thinks. It seems that she has no intention. For this kind of women, Wang Xiao is a little impressed, because they say what they think of, and they don''t have any scheming.


    "Of course, it''s my business as long as it''s yours in the future." Wang Xiao is also patting chest said.


    If you want to be with Qingping and get her heart, it''s also very important to have a good relationship with her friends. So Wang Xiao decided to help Du Nana, as long as not too much demand, Wang Xiao will meet her.


    Du Nana covered her mouth and snickered: "Wang Xiao, this is what you said. Now there is a piece of Apple 6 in the market. Why don''t you buy two, one for me and one for Qingping."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "no problem."


    In fact, it''s not easy for him to refuse. Anyway, two mobile phones cost more than 10000 yuan at most, which Wang Xiao can afford. It should be noted that he can earn tens of thousands if he treats others once now.


    But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect is that Du Nana is a real person. She wants a mobile phone as soon as she opens her mouth. How can she open her mouth?


    "Nana." Qingping looks at Du Nana angrily. Although Wang Xiao is not her boyfriend, Qingping doesn''t want to waste Wang Xiao''s money. And even if Wang Xiao is her boyfriend, she doesn''t want to spend so much money on Wang Xiao.


    "Qingping, if you don''t want me to shine, then I don''t want my mobile phone. Wang Xiao can only buy it for you." Du Nana turns her lips and seems to blame Qingping for not talking about sisterhood.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the two women''s atmosphere, Wang Xiao immediately said, "it''s OK. I''ll buy you two mobile phones some other day. It''s just ten thousand yuan."


    "Wow


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s tone and seeing that she was rich, dunana looked quite adored. Looking at her expression at this time, it seems that if Wang Xiao wants her, she will agree.


    In today''s society, many girls love vanity. It is said that some girls are willing to die for Apple mobile phone. After hearing these rumors, Wang Xiao felt quite depressed. In fact, domestic products are very good.


    Wang Xiao showed some elation, this kind of forced feeling, Wang Xiao self feel good. It''s no wonder that many local tyrants like to pretend to be forced in front of women, and show the appearance that I am rich.


    "Wang Xiao, what do your parents do when you have so much money in your family?" Dunana asked carelessly.


    "Well, it''s confidential." Wang Xiao showed a mysterious smile. Du Nana was so outspoken that she directly asked about her family background. This girl is really wonderful, she didn''t say anything about it.


    Qingping seldom talks. She looks worried and seems to be worried about the monitor''s entanglement. After the car arrived at Huanghai Hotel, the three people got off one after another. Only when Qingping''s mobile phone rings again, Qingping takes a look at the mobile phone and shows an unhappy look.


    Wang Xiao just smiles, indicating that she will answer the phone.


    Qingping pressed the answer button: "Hello, monitor, here we are."


    "Qingping, hurry up. We are in box 5 on the third floor. I will announce to you later that you are my girlfriend." Only a man''s voice was heard, ringing in the phone.


    After Qingping hangs up a little displeased, she looks innocent and looks like Wang Xiao.


    "Qingping, monitor, which room are they in?" Asked dunana.


    "In box 5 on the third floor." Qingping said.


    Dunana showed an anxious look: "let''s go quickly. They''ve finished all the good things."


    After that, dunana walked anxiously towards the front. After seeing Du Nana''s look at this time, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that she was still a foodie.

 Chapter 171

    After entering Huanghai Hotel, there are many diners in the hall. Wang Xiao has been here several times, so he is familiar with it.


    "Hello, three. What do you need?" The waiter walked up to the three with a smile, and then looked respectful.


    Qingping politely said, "we have a reservation. It''s in box 5 on the third floor."


    "Please follow me. I''ll take you to box 5." The waiter smiles a little, and then takes three people to the third floor.


    After coming to the third floor, I only feel very quiet here. Even if there is some movement occasionally in those boxes, it is very quiet. All of these boxes have the function of sound insulation, so it is difficult to hear the movement in the room outside.


    After arriving at box 5, the waiter knocked on the door. I saw a boy with a sharp mouth open the door and look out. After seeing Qingping, the man with a sharp mouth showed a smile.


    "Qingping, the monitor has been waiting for you for a long time. He is a little angry now." The boy said.


    Qingping nods to show that she knows.


    Dunana goes in carelessly first, and then Qingping goes in.


    Wang Xiao sees that Qingping wants to enter the room, so she holds her Qianqian jade hand. With a shy look, Qingping reaches out her hand and gently pushes Wang Xiao. How could Wang Xiao do this? She took the initiative to hold her hand, so she was a little shy.


    Wang Xiao lowered her head and whispered in Qingping''s ear, "Qingping, if we don''t have a warm taste, how can that son of a bitch believe that I''m your boyfriend?"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qingping also feels some truth. Just like this, Wang Xiao held hands, so she felt a little shy.


    After blinking, Qingping shows a face and looks at Wang Xiao angrily. Seeing Qingping''s cute face, Wang Xiao wants to kiss her gently.


    Holding Qingping''s hand, after entering the box, I saw that the box was very big. There are three tables in the box, and there are more than ten people sitting on each table.


    When Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao entered the box, countless eyes looked at them together.


    Facing so many eyes and Wang Xiao holding her hand, Qingping feels very embarrassed.


    Time seems to be static, and there is no movement at all.


    When many boys see a strange man holding Qingping''s hand, they look angry one after another.


    Many of them are admirers of Qingping. Now they suddenly see a stranger holding her hand. Can they be happy.


    Most of all, this man is really brave.


    Dare to lead Qingping''s hand to appear in front of everyone, this is a kind of provocation to everyone.


    In the face of so many fierce eyes, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, his look is still so natural. He doesn''t pay attention to these ordinary people at all.


    "Qingping, who is this man?" After a big drink, a man suddenly stood up with a mobile phone of a local tycoon in his hand, showing a trace of wealth.


    This man is in his twenties. He is dressed in famous brand clothes. He is five big and three thick. He doesn''t look like a student at all.


    "Monitor, he is my boyfriend Wang Xiao." Qingping immediately flashed behind Wang Xiao, and then said weakly.


    Seeing Qingping''s frightened appearance, like a little cat, Wang Xiao smiles bitterly. It seems that she used to be entangled by the monitor, so now she is afraid of the monitor.


    "Boyfriend, is he really your boyfriend?" The monitor shows a domineering look and looks at Qingping and Wangxiao viciously.


    Qingping nods hard and looks at Wang Xiao with an aggrieved look.


    Her meaning seems to be that before I asked you to find some people to accompany me, but you just didn''t listen. If you are beaten by the monitor, don''t blame me.


    Wang Xiao understands Qingping''s mind. He just smiles, then shakes his head helplessly.


    Now that she has come in, Wang Xiao will solve the problem for Qingping.


    Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao showed a smile: "Hello, everyone. My name is Wang Xiao. I''m Qingping''s boyfriend. Listen to Qingping say that her classmates are gathering today, so I''ll join in the fun. "


    At the same time, Wang Xiao also took a look at all the people in the box. Although there are many girls in the box, they are not as beautiful as Qingping.


    Those boys, one by one jealous, one after another unhappy looking at Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as the monitor gives an order, they will rush to beat Wang Xiao.


    For these bad eyes, Wang Xiao is indifferent.


    Monitor a cold hum, and then looked at Wang Xiao said: "boy, I don''t care if you are Qingping real boyfriend, or fake, you now get out."


    Although this guy looks big and thick, his head is still smart. He even suspects that he is a fake. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether he is Qingping''s real boyfriend. Anyway, he wants to be Qingping''s real boyfriend."Qingping, since people don''t welcome us, let''s go." Wang Xiao in front of many people, holding Qingping''s small waist, appears very weak love.


    Qingping stares at Wang Xiao angrily. It seems that it''s too much to blame Wang Xiao. It''s just pretending to be a boyfriend. Is it so lifelike to use it, and even embracing my waist.


    "Well." Qingping nodded, then looked at all the people in the box, showing an apologetic look: "sorry, my boyfriend is leaving, so am I


    Wang Xiao embraces Qingping and leaves slowly in everyone''s sight.


    "Stop." After a big drink, the monitor took the bottle to Wang Xiao and said, "you can go, but Qingping can''t. today is our classmate''s party. You''re an outsider to join in the fun."


    Countless boys are holding guys one after another. Looking at this situation, it seems that they want to shut down.


    Although these people looked at themselves with a bad look, Wang Xiao didn''t plan to fight with them. Because these people are Qingping''s classmates. If they offend them all, Qingping will be hard to be a person in the monitor.


    Du Nana saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, so she stood up with a smile and said, "don''t be so fierce to Qingping''s boyfriend. His family is very rich, but Wang Xiao is driving a luxury car."


    Du Nana''s words are obvious, which is to warn those hanging silk men that if they offend Wang Xiao here, they will not even dare to go out of school. After all, these people are not monolithic. They are scared to death when they meet people in society.


    Sure enough, some men heard dunana''s words and put down the bottle. But there are still many people for face, so reluctantly to Wang Xiao is very fierce.


    Seeing the boys who were not strong enough, Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    Mad, it''s true to say that poor people are taking pictures of dandy disciples.


    When those people heard that their family background was unusual, they immediately became weak.


    The monitor snorted coldly. Of course, he was not afraid of Wang Xiao.


    But because he didn''t know Wang Xiao''s true or false, he immediately gave a smirk: "brother Wang Xiao, we were just joking. Now that you''re here, we''ll have a drink with you."


    After that, the monitor looked at the boys around him, and they were very thoughtful.


    "Well, since my girlfriend''s monitor has spoken, I have to give her face." Wang Xiao took Qingping''s hand, then looked at him and said: "honey, let''s find a place to sit down."


    After that, Wang Xiao kisses Qingping on the face.


    Qingping stares at Wang Xiao with an angry look.


    Wang Xiao is too much, holding her hand, she endured, after all, Wang Xiao to pretend to be his boyfriend.


    Holding her own small waist, she also endured, after all, this can be realistic.


    But Wang Xiao actually made an inch, kissing himself in front of many people.


    After Wang Xiao and Qingping find a place to sit down, the monitor smiles and pours a glass of wine for Wang Xiao. Then he says, "come on, let''s have a drink with Qingping''s boyfriend."


    Those boys smile one after another. After seeing these people''s smiles, Wang Xiao knows what they think.


    These people definitely want to toast themselves. If so many people toast themselves, we all know the consequences.


    However, these people really underestimate themselves. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, he will not get drunk no matter how much he drinks.


    Looking at the monitor, Wang Xiao showed a smile and said: "monitor, if you want to toast, you have to do it according to my requirements, otherwise I won''t drink."


    "What do you want?" The monitor said with a gloomy face.


    "I''ll drink as I say." Wang Xiao showed a sly smile.


    The monitor thought in his heart that there are so many people here. If one person drinks a bowl, he can also drink Wang Xiao to the hospital. It''s better to drink Wang Xiao to death. He also planned to make everyone toast with Wang Xiao one after another. If so many people drink with Wang Xiao once, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will have to go to the hospital even if he does not die.


    "Whatever you say, we''ll drink." The monitor looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    The boys all knew the monitor''s intention, so they nodded one after another to show that they all obeyed Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    Wang Xiao said, "let''s change the bowl to drink. I''ll honor the monitor first, and you''ll take three large bowls of Baijiu, and then turn to everyone."


    In the box, there were bursts of surprised voices.


    Is Wang Xiao a big drinker, so he wants to drink like this?


    monitor was also frightened by the momentum of Wang Xiao. Three large bowls of Baijiu were drunk. If the ordinary people drank it, they would have to enter the hospital.


    After thinking about it, the monitor felt that Wang Xiao was bluffing and deliberately suppressed everyone.


    "Monitor, why don''t you come first." A boy said with insufficient confidence.


    Everyone was frustrated. They wanted to toast Wang Xiao one by one before, and they drank Wang Xiao to death.Anyway, even if Wang Xiao drinks to death, it has nothing to do with them. And so many people toasted with Wang Xiao, even if there was an accident, the police would not take care of it.

 Chapter 172

    The monitor looked at the boy with some dissatisfaction, but he knew that if he didn''t take the lead, these people would break up.


    After a pause, the monitor said, "Wang Xiao, I''ll drink three bowls with you first, but you drink first."


    "Yes, no problem." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Qingping pulled Wang Xiao''s sleeve, showing a worried look: "Wang Xiao, you don''t want to die."


    Seeing Qingping''s anxious look, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    people sent the waiter to 52 bottles of Baijiu and dozens of large bowls.


    Wang Xiao opened the Baijiu and poured a large bowl of Baijiu. He lifted it up and just wanted to drink it. But when he saw everyone surprised himself, Wang Xiaoyou put the big bowl down.


    When everyone saw Wang Xiao put down the bowl, they all looked contemptuous.


    It turned out that Wang Xiao was just making a show. Before that, he just intended to scare everyone.


    people really can''t believe that Wang Xiao Zhen really dare to drink three large bowls of Baijiu once. Don''t say it''s Baijiu, even beer.


    The monitor showed a gloomy smile: "Wang Xiao, why don''t you drink? Can''t you fool us all?"


    Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, it''s not that I, Wang Xiao, don''t drink. It''s that if I drink three bowls, what should I do if the monitor doesn''t drink?"


    Wang Xiao is most worried about this, so he has to make a statement in advance.


    Those boys have the voice, say what monitor a promise, say the words can do.


    The monitor secretly thought in his heart that Wang Xiao certainly didn''t dare to drink, so he deliberately threatened himself with momentum. If he is now frightened by Wang Xiao''s momentum, then he is really trapped by Wang Xiao.


    After thinking of this, the monitor vowed: "don''t worry, I Wu Hao will keep my word, and I will never lose my word."


    It turns out that his name is Wu Hao. You say he doesn''t look very good, but his parents give him a good name.


    Wang Xiao said, "I still don''t believe it. Why don''t you take an oath?"


    Wu Hao was a little impatient, but in order to kill Wang Xiao, I immediately said, "if I don''t drink, I''ll be my grandson."


    Wang Xiao showed a proud smile. He believed that since Wu Hao had promised, the other party would not dare to be lazy.


    Because these people regard face as very important. Unless he doesn''t want to hang out in school in the future, otherwise, with the reputation of a grandson, he still has the face to hang out in school.


    In full view of the public, Wang Xiao took a big bowl to drink.


    Countless boys and girls are surprised to see Wang Xiao. After discovering that Wang Xiao''s drinking is like drinking water, they feel incredible and can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    To everyone''s surprise, Wang Xiao continued to drink the second bowl of wine.


    Wu Hao had some regrets. His face couldn''t help cramping.


    Originally wanted to Yin death Wang Xiao, now it seems that this is a mistake, Ma De, he Yin to himself.


    He also felt that his plan was really brilliant. He could not only kill Wang Xiao, but also break away from the relationship afterwards.


    But Wu Hao did not expect that Wang Xiao could drink so much.


    Qingping looks at Wang Xiao anxiously all the time. She is worried about what will happen to Wang Xiao. However, seeing that Wang Xiao still has nothing to do with the three bowls, Qingping shows a reassuring smile.


    When Wang Xiao finished drinking, he only felt that his throat was burning and his stomach was very uncomfortable. However, after the secret operation of yin and Yang formula, those alcohol immediately from the pores, into water mist, rapid evaporation.


    Wang Xiao deliberately showed a shaky look, it seems that at any time will fall on the ground can not get up: "Wu Hao squad leader, it''s your turn."


    After Wu Hao recovered, he only felt a moment of fear. Ma De, he knew that before, he didn''t promise Wang Xiao. Three large bowls of Baijiu, at least two Jin, so that they will go to the hospital to report.


    "Wu Hao, don''t you want to be lazy? You made an oath." Seeing Wu Hao''s embarrassed look, Wang Xiao said.


    Many people look at Wu Hao one after another. They can hear Wu Hao''s oath clearly. If Wu Hao doesn''t drink, they must have an opinion on Wu Hao. In fact, many of the male students here are respectful to Wu Hao on the surface, but in their hearts, they don''t like him.


    Wu Hao took a look at the crowd. Thinking of the oath he had made before, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll drink."


    After that, Wu Hao opened the wine very aggressively, and then poured a big bowl slowly.


    Originally thought this guy was a hero, should be able to drink all. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that after Wu Hao had just had a few drinks, he looked dejected: "brother Wang Xiao, can you drink it slowly? Let''s have a chat while we drink it slowly."


    "No way." Wang Xiao refused. After that, Wang Xiao deliberately nearly wrestled.Qingping immediately supports Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao leans her back against her towering part and feels very comfortable.


    Feeling that she is leaning against Qingping, and feeling soft and comfortable, Wang Xiao twists her body. Seems to want to stand up, but can not stand up. In fact, Wang Xiao did it just to take advantage.


    Qingping''s heart keeps beating. Because Wang Xiao''s back is pressing her tightly, she feels some pain. However, after thinking of Wang Xiao getting drunk at this time, Qingping decides to support him all the time.


    When Wu Hao saw that Wang Xiao was dying, he thought to himself. Ma De, it''s a big deal. I''ll try my best to drink the wine and then ask someone to drink with Wang Xiao. I don''t believe that Wang Xiao can''t be killed.


    Thinking of this, Wu Hao almost pinched his nose and drank three bowls of wine in a row. Then quickly ran to the bathroom, we all showed a look of fear. Seeing Wang Xiao drinking so hard, they were very afraid.


    Wang Xiao has been leaning back on the land of gentleness. He feels that he is really happy.


    Fortunately, Qingping doesn''t know her intention. If Qingping knows that she is not drunk at all, she will be angry.


    A few minutes later, Wu Hao came out of the room. General Baijiu is a big stamina. After drinking it, it feels that it can still persist. But after the onset of alcohol, it will be hard to live and die.


    "Pony, you and Wang Xiaojing." Wu Hao took a look at the boy with a sharp mouth, and then said.


    Pony looked embarrassed: "Angkor, I can''t do it."


    If it was just a simple toast to a beer, he would have volunteered.


    Wu Hao saw that Wang Xiao had been leaning against Qingping''s arms. The anger in his heart was that he rushed to beat Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is going to die, so Wu Hao doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    "Pony, as long as you toast Wang Xiao, you will be my good brother in the future. We will share happiness and difficulties together." Wu Hao waved.


    People die for money and birds die for food. After hearing Wu Hao''s words, the pony immediately comes to the spirit. If you have a good relationship with Wu Hao, you won''t worry about having no beautiful women to play. Thinking of this, pony decided to fight.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, you are Qingping''s boyfriend. I''ll give you three bowls." Said the pony, biting his teeth.


    Qingping is a little afraid, because Wang Xiao is drinking like this now. If she continues to drink, something will happen: "pony, don''t drink, OK?"


    Wu Hao said with some dissatisfaction: "no, we are all happy tonight, so we have to drink it."


    Looking at Wu Hao''s posture at this time, it seems that Wang Xiao can''t do without drinking.


    "Well, I''ll have three bowls of wine first." When Wang Xiao is going to pour the wine, Qingping holds his hand.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go." Qingping looks scared. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to do something here because of herself. The big deal is that you can''t stay in Qingcheng University in the future. Anyway, there are many universities in China.


    Knowing the fear in Qingping''s heart, Wang Xiao showed a confident look: "don''t worry."


    Under the attention of the public, Wang Xiao drank three bowls of wine in a row. Those people have looked at Wang Xiao in fear, they have not seen, who has Wang Xiao so can drink.


    Xiao Ma reluctantly drank two bowls of wine, but he couldn''t drink the third one.


    Looking at the pony with a big bowl, Wang Xiao secretly shows his true Qi. After hitting the pony''s acupoints, this guy can''t help drinking it all.


    Since these people want to kill themselves, Wang Xiao also wants to kill them. The pony covered his stomach with both hands and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    Wang Xiao is very weak and seems to fall down at any time, while Qingping always supports him.


    After Wu Hao saw Wang Xiao''s look at this time, he thought in his heart that there was no reason. Before Wang Xiao is about to die, how to drink a lot of wine, Wang Xiao is still like that.


    "Come on, calf." Wu Hao looked at a fat man and said.


    "Angkor, I can''t, I really can''t." The fat man kept waving his hand, saying that he didn''t want to drink with Wang Xiao.


    It''s strange that you don''t die if you drink so much wine, so the calf doesn''t dare.


    Wu Hao said angrily: "calf, as long as you toast with Wang Xiao, you will be my good brother in the future."


    "Angkor, I really can''t do it. Don''t force me." The calf said nothing.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wu Hao fell to the ground, vomit, and with blood. After seeing this scene, everyone immediately called the police one after another. Because of these things, people are not in the mood to continue eating and drinking.

 Chapter 173

    It''s a good classmate party. It''s like this.


    In fact, this simultaneous gathering was held by Wu Hao. His purpose is to announce to everyone that in the future, Qingping will be his woman and no one can move.


    This guy is really funny. Qingping is a person, not a thing. Without her consent, she wants to announce to everyone that she will be his woman. What''s the age of her life? She can still play these tricks.


    "No, the pony is still in the bathroom." After a boy yelled, he immediately took several people into the bathroom quickly. Less than a few minutes later, they came out carrying a man who vomited faintly.


    Wang Xiao shows a sneer, which is the end of brother Yin. If these people didn''t want to kill themselves, how could they come to such a situation.


    Less than ten minutes later, the ambulance stopped in front of the hotel and carried Wu Hao away one after another.


    Everyone scattered one after another. The security guards and waiters in the hotel stopped everyone one after another. Because Wu Hao went to the hospital, no one gave him money. No money. The hotel doesn''t want everyone to leave.


    But there are dozens of people here, and the hotel can''t stop so many people by force. Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to things here. Although he doesn''t care about the money, he doesn''t want to pay for Wu Hao.


    Wang Xiao has been leaning against Qingping, and her nose almost touches the towering part of Qingping. Smelling the fragrance of Qingping and leaning on her body, Wang Xiao is very excited. He always pretended that he was going to die soon. Only in this way, Wang Xiao could take advantage of it.


    The hotel finally let everyone leave, because everyone is the dinner is Wu Hao''s treat. The treat has already gone to the hospital. The hotel will collect the money from Wu Hao when he wakes up. Although the people in the hotel want to keep everyone, they are also worried that these people will make trouble and affect the business of the hotel, so they have to let everyone leave.


    Qingping helps Wang Xiao out of the hotel. At this time, it''s dark.


    Looking at the dark night sky, Qingping looks very anxious.


    Wang Xiao has been tottering, and her body touches her towering part. There are even many times, Wang Xiao''s nose and mouth, but also touched the towering part of Qingping.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is constantly shouting, really he is worth it. If it wasn''t for Wu Hao, the stupid guy, who came up with this way to deal with himself, Wang Xiao would not have this chance at all.


    Du Nana anxiously came to Qingping''s side: "Qingping, how''s Wang Xiao?"


    "Nana, Wang Xiao is too drunk to walk now." Qingping said with some worry.


    "Dunna said:" I want to stomp my feet today, but I didn''t eat a lot


    "Come on, why do you want to eat now?" After hearing Du Nana''s complaint, Qingping said somewhat depressed.


    "What shall we do now? Wang Xiao is drunk and can''t even drive." Dunana was a little anxious.


    She did not expect that today''s classmate party would drink like this. Wu Hao and Xiao Ma are both in hospital. I don''t know if something will happen.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, go to open a house, open a house.


    Although she really wants Qingping to take her to open a house, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to say it, because now he is closing his eyes, showing that he is about to die.


    Qingping thought about it, then looked at Du Nana and said, "Nana, why don''t we find a hotel and let Wang Xiao rest in the hotel?"


    Besides this method, Qingping can''t think of any other way now.


    Wang Xiao was very excited.


    "Well, this is not very good, after all "Dunana seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Wang Xiao thinks that after Qingping takes herself to the hotel to open a room, dunana must not follow her. Otherwise, Wang Xiao''s plan could not be carried out.


    "Oh, we can''t manage so much now. Let''s go to a hotel to open a room." Qingping''s heart is hard, showing a resolute look.


    Wang Xiao is because of herself. That''s why Qingping has to take charge of Wang Xiao.


    "Well, since you''re leaving, let''s find a hotel." Dunana nodded helplessly, then walked forward.


    Qingping supports Wang Xiao and walks slowly towards a hotel not far away. Because there are many hotels in Qingcheng City, there is almost no need to find accommodation. You can see the hotels on the side of the road when you walk on a street.


    Wang Xiao is the most drunk all the way, almost letting Qingping drag him along.


    Of course, he can''t help being dishonest. Although Wang Xiao felt that he was dishonest in doing so, if such an opportunity was wasted, it would not be allowed by heaven.


    Qingping and dunana enter a hotel. After registering with their ID cards, they continue to help Wang Xiao go upstairs.


    Originally, the boss asked Wang Xiao to register, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s unconsciousness, he asked Wang Xiao to go to the third floor.Qingping is holding Wang Xiao. She is tired and panting. When Du Nana saw that Qingping was very tired, she said, "Qingping, let me support Wang Xiao for you."


    "Thank you, Nana." After giving Wang Xiao to Du Nana, Qingping looks grateful.


    Wang Xiao''s heart secretly complain, how can Qingping give herself to dunana. Although he was a little upset, Wang Xiao could only pretend that he didn''t know, so he had to go upstairs. After arriving at the third floor, dunana helped Wang Xiao into the room, and then put Wang Xiao on the bed.


    Wang Xiao is lying on the bed. He thinks in his heart that this damned dunana will not be reluctant to leave.


    If dunana doesn''t leave, how will Wang Xiao act tonight.


    "Alas


    Qingping sits beside Wang Xiao, showing a worried look. Wu Hao and Xiao Ma are both in hospital. Wang Xiao drinks more than both of them. I don''t know if they will be OK.


    Qingping depends on Wang Xiao now. If Wang Xiao has an accident, she will surely suffer Wu Hao''s Revenge in the future.


    "Qingping, it''s really strange." Du Nana looks at Qingping with a look of curiosity.


    Seeing Du Nana puzzled, Qingping asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You said Wang Xiao drank so much wine, why didn''t he vomit "After that, dunana didn''t go on. She was a little suspicious. Was Wang Xiao pretending.


    but she felt impossible because Wang Xiao drank a few Jin of Baijiu, even if it was a good drinker, he should be drunk.


    "Nana, what do you mean?" Qingping also feels a little curious. People who are drunk will definitely vomit.


    But Wang Xiao all the way, in addition to the general weakness, always lying on his body, and did not vomit.


    After hearing their conversation, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, "Oh, no, how can I forget that?"


    In order to be more realistic, Wang Xiao immediately stood up and ran to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Wang Xiao vomited. But he wasn''t drunk. He couldn''t vomit anyway. It was embarrassing.


    Yes, Wang Xiao put his hand into his throat and moved his finger. After feeling a bout of nausea, he vomited immediately.


    Ma De, in order to be more realistic, Wang Xiao has to do this. He feels that he is so smart that he can adapt to circumstances.


    After hearing Wang Xiao vomit in the bathroom, Du Nana and Qingping look at each other: "it seems that Wang Xiao is really drunk."


    "Nana, I said that Wang Xiao must be drunk." Qingping is also worried.


    After hearing the conversation between the two women, Wang Xiao had fun in her heart. Her method really worked. For a moment, Wang Xiao felt that he seemed to be the smartest person in the world. Madder, who is so smart in today''s world.


    Wang Xiao deliberately sits in the bathroom, pretending that she can''t get up. Fortunately, the sanitation inside is very clean, so just bear with it.


    After entering the bathroom, Qingping and dunana grasp Wang Xiao''s arm at the same time, and then take Wang Xiao to the implantation shop. Wang Xiao only felt that his two arms were touching the soft parts.


    But he was not excited at the thought of dunana''s bad looks. But although dunana is not so good, it''s free, so Wang Xiao should enjoy it.


    In fact, it''s not that dunana is not good-looking, but she is a little different from Qingping.


    But if compared with many ordinary girls, dunana is still a beauty.


    After they helped Wang Xiao to the bed, they sat on the edge of the bed, helpless.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, dunana, you light bulb, go back quickly, don''t disturb me.


    "Qingping, I don''t think Wang Xiao is OK. Because he didn''t vomit blood, so don''t worry. " Said dunana.


    Because she saw monitor two people spit blood before, and Wang Xiao did not spit blood, so dunana think Wang Xiao is OK.


    After hearing Du Nana''s words, Wang Xiao almost vomited blood. What''s the logic? Do you have to vomit your own blood to be considered as something.


    Qingping nods to show that what dunana says is reasonable. After entering the bathroom, she wet the water with a towel and put it on Wang Xiao''s forehead.


    Du Nana looked at the time and then said, "Qingping, you can take care of Wang Xiao alone. Anyway, he is your boyfriend. Even if someone knows, they won''t say anything. "


    Dunana wants to go back because it''s inconvenient for her to be here. If it''s spread out, people will misunderstand her.


    If this matter spread to the school, those students say what two to one, then I have no face. Now the students, their thoughts are not very simple, so dunana is very worried.

 Chapter 174

    Wang Xiao is very proud in her heart, and dunana is finally leaving. He now takes dunana as the God of pestilence. He wants dunana to go back quickly. But Qingping''s next sentence made Wang Xiao despair again.


    "Nana, will you stay?" Qingping said.


    Wang Xiao wanted to object loudly, but he didn''t say a word because he thought he was drunk now.


    "Qingping, I''d better go back. I''m not good here. Call me if you have something to do." After dunana finished, she got up and left.


    "Nana, Nana." After seeing Du Nana leave, Qingping shouts anxiously, but Du Nana ignores her.


    The excitement in Wang Xiao''s heart is hard to express. Dunana has finally left now, only herself and Qingping. He immediately pretends to get up again, and Qingping immediately supports Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stumbles and crushes Qingping on the bed.


    Too excited, Wang Xiao''s head buried in a deep gully. Qingping is a little anxious, but she gently pushes Wang Xiao when she thinks that Wang Xiao is drunk.


    Wang Xiao holds Qingping tightly and pretends to be asleep. He holds Qingping as a quilt and snores constantly.


    Will Qingping pressure in the body, hands tightly holding her, head on that part, Wang Xiao body immediately had a reaction.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, wake up, wake up." Qingping pushes Wang Xiao. After struggling for a while, she doesn''t react at all. She lets Wang Xiao hold her.


    Qingping''s heart is beating. She has heard that many drunk men will do some irrational things.


    Thinking of this, Qingping feels a little scared. Because she was worried about whether Wang Xiao would treat herself like that.


    However, seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest reaction, Qingping finally felt relieved.


    Wang Xiao wanted to go further many times, but reason defeated desire.


    Holding Qingping in his arms, he felt shameless. If you take Qingping as an example, it''s not as good as a beast.


    Smelling the fragrant smell of Qingping and feeling the temperature of the other person, I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiao fell asleep. When I woke up the next day, I saw that I was still holding Qingping.


    From small to large, Wang Xiao is still the first time to hold a beautiful woman to sleep, but he really admired his determination. Because holding Qingping for a night, I didn''t have that. This is really not what ordinary men can do.


    Qingping has not woken up yet. Her sleeping appearance is not only very beautiful, but also very charming. It is said that the most charming and beautiful time is when a beautiful woman just goes out of the shower room and falls asleep. This sentence is true.


    Qingping slowly opens her eyes. Seeing Wang Xiao looking at herself, she is afraid, so she pushes Wang Xiao away quickly.


    Wang Xiao touched his head, then showed a very confused look: "Qingping, how can I be here, how can I hold you, how can you be on my bed."


    Wang Xiao asked with a puzzled look.


    Qingping looks at Wang Xiao shyly. She asks weakly, "Wang Xiao, you really don''t know anything?"


    Wang Xiao thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I really don''t know anything. I just remember that I was sleeping with something last night."


    Qingping curls her lips. She thinks in her heart that what you are holding is me: "Wang Xiao, you were drunk last night, so I brought you here to have a rest."


    Wang Xiao patted his head. Looking at Qingping, he said apologetically, "I didn''t mess with you. Have you been wronged?"


    Although he said so, Wang Xiao was secretly happy. He really didn''t mess up last night, but he had a bad night.


    In her sleep, Wang Xiao seems to see her relationship with Qingping. But when she woke up, Wang Xiao felt very depressed. Because I dare to do something in my dream, I dare not do it when I wake up. Wang Xiaoning can live in my dream forever, so don''t wake up.


    "No, No." Qingping shakes her head shyly and arranges her clothes immediately.


    When she felt her chest clothes, Qingping felt a little wet. She looked down and saw that all her chest clothes were wet.


    Don''t think about it. Qingping knows that it must be Wang Xiao''s drooling. Wang Xiao drooled all night last night. Thinking of Wang Xiao holding himself drooling, and mouth water to his own here, Qingping looks a little unnatural.


    Wang Xiao also found the clothes on Qingping''s chest, which were all wet. He thought in his heart, no, I really drooled last night.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s tidy up and go back quickly." After entering the bathroom, Qingping turns on the tap and simply washes. It''s the first time she''s been alone with a man who''s been holding himself to sleep.


    In fact, Qingping wanted to push Wang Xiao away last night, but Wang Xiao had a lot of strength. No matter how she pushed, she couldn''t push Wang Xiao. When Qingping came out of the bathroom, Wang Xiao went in and simply washed.Because the towel and water cup in the hotel are not hygienic, they just wash and gargle. The towel in this kind of place is really unsanitary. Imagine how many couples come here to open a house every month.


    After those lovers do things, they may take these towels and wipe those parts of their bodies. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt sick.


    Without waiting for Wang Xiao to come out, Qingping walked out of the room ahead of time. After Wang Xiao goes out of the room, she sees Qingping walking downstairs quickly. Maybe it''s because she''s so embarrassed that she doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao.


    After they left the room, Wang Xiao looked at Qingping and said, "Qingping, I''m so sorry. I was drunk last night. If something offends you, please don''t mind


    Wang Xiao dare not let Qingping know that she is not drunk.


    If you let Qingping know that she pretended last night, she probably hates herself.


    "It''s OK. You didn''t do anything to me anyway." Qingping doesn''t have the courage to see Wang Xiao, she just says casually.


    After hearing what Qingping said, Wang Xiao has some regrets in her heart. If I really gave Qingping to that one last night, maybe she would not be angry. This is called holding the hands of female students, regret did not start.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to invite Qingping to breakfast, but Qingping didn''t agree because she wanted to go back now. I have to go to school today, and there will be class in another hour, so Qingping wants to go to school.


    Wang Xiao takes Qingping to the parking lot of the hotel. Because the car is still parked here, he has to drive here. Driving the car, Wang Xiao drives fast towards the school. He wants to send Qingping back.


    Qingping looked at the time, she showed a worried look: "Wang Xiao, can you hurry up? I''m afraid I''ll be late. "


    "Don''t worry. There''s still an hour left for class. I promise I''ll be at school in half an hour." After Wang Xiao accelerated, the car was speeding towards the school. Half an hour later, the car drove to the school gate.


    After they got off, dunana stood at the gate with a bag of French fries.


    "Qingping." After seeing Qingping, Du Nana runs over and walks in front of Qingping. When Du Nana sees that all the parts of Qingping''s chest are wet, she shows a puzzled look and asks, "Qingping, what''s the matter with you here?"


    Qingping is a little shy, but she still wants to cover up and say, "I washed my face this morning, so I got wet."


    Of course, Qingping can''t say that it''s Wang Xiao who was sleeping with her in her arms last night, and her saliva flowed to her chest.


    Dunana looked at Wang Xiao with a sly look, and then at Qingping.


    "Nana, what do you think I am?" Qingping said angrily.


    Dunana took a few steps, then looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, come here for me."


    Looking at Qingping''s face, so Wang Xiao had to reluctantly walk to Du Nana''s body: "what''s the matter, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Du Nana looks at Qingping quietly, then looks at Wang Xiao and says, "Wang Xiao, you were really good last night. You pretended to be drunk and cheated Qingping to take advantage of her."


    Wang Xiao flustered for a while, the original dunana see out. Although some flustered, but Wang Xiao still does not admit that said: "you don''t talk nonsense, I was really drunk last night."


    "If you don''t admit it, I''ll tell Qingping that you are drunk on purpose. If you don''t think about it, it''s not because I know what you''re thinking that I came back. " Said dunana.


    I have to say that dunana is not a very good-looking woman, but she is very smart. Wang Xiao did not expect that the plan he thought was perfect was actually seen by Du Nana. He was worried that dunana would sow discord in front of Qingping, so he immediately said, "Nana, we will be good friends in the future. You won''t really do that."


    "It depends on your sincerity." Dunana said with a smile.


    "Sincerity, what sincerity." Wang Xiao asked.


    "A new Apple 6 cell phone, a Samsung laptop," dunana said. Of course, you can also refuse me, but I will expose your conspiracy. "


    After the robbery, Wang Xiaona really wants to hear you yell. These two things together, worth more than 10000 yuan, this woman is really big hearted, actually openly blackmail themselves.


    For the sake of Qingping, Wang Xiao knows that she has to give up: "OK, I promise you."


    My friend was blackmailed. He was blackmailed for the first time, and he was blackmailed by a girl. Wang Xiao only felt that he was not willing to. But there is no way, now have a handle in the hands of the other party, so what dunana said, Wang Xiao can only promise.


    "I can see things in three days." Dunana is very proud to say.


    Wang Xiao nodded.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao''s face turned black, dunana said with a smile: "in fact, you should not be so stingy. Don''t worry. I won''t ask for your things for nothing. In the future, I, dunana, will be a chess piece you arranged for Qingping to report her whereabouts to you at any time. "After hearing Du Nana''s words, Wang Xiao felt that this idea was actually very good. It seems that the money I paid is worth it.


    "Nana, let''s go quickly. We have to change clothes." Qingping stood not far away and cried.

 Chapter 175

    Wang Xiao and the two are about to say goodbye, only to see dozens of people rushed over. These people were holding machetes and steel pipes: "boy, you mad, stop for me."


    When he heard that he was drunk, Wu Hao came out.


    Because he drank a lot of wine last night, Wu Hao almost died. He was discharged from the hospital this morning after he had an injection. Wu Hao estimated that Wang Xiao would appear in front of the college this morning, so he brought his younger brothers here.


    He didn''t expect that he was really guessed right by himself. Wang Xiao actually appeared.


    Seeing that Wu Hao''s face was very pale, as if a gust of wind could blow it down, Wang Xiao looked at this guy, and then showed a look of disdain: "Wu Hao, what do you want to do with me? Do you want to drink?"


    "Drink your mother, give it to me." With a big wave of his hand, Wu Hao orders his younger brothers behind him to rush to fight Wang Xiao.


    Where does he dare to drink with Wang Xiao now? Last night, his life was almost explained.


    These little brothers are looking at Wang Xiao one after another, but no one dares to step forward.


    Qingping and dunana are standing not far away, looking at here with a look of fear. They also wanted to persuade them, but they didn''t dare to come forward when they saw Wu Hao and others coming.


    Wang Xiao took a look at these boys. Guess who he saw.


    Fly!


    Yes, Wang Xiao saw the fly.


    There are many strange things in the world. Every time Wang Xiao gets into some trouble, the other party finds someone to deal with him. He always meets flies.


    It seems that the fly, like his natural hatred, can see him wherever he goes.


    Pointing at the fly, Wang Xiao said displeased: "fly, you give me out."


    The fly trembled and went to Wang Xiao. He also felt very depressed, why, why, why this time it was Wang Xiao. Wu Hao finds the fly and asks him to beat someone for himself. Due to Wu Hao''s reason, he offered 30000 yuan, so the fly agreed immediately.


    What flies didn''t expect was that this man was Wang Xiao and his nemesis.


    He even had the heart to jump off a building. Every time he pretended to be forced to hit someone, he always met Wang Xiao. As a result, he left in disgrace every time.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao kicked the fly out.


    Fly immediately got up, bowed and nodded: "brother Xiao, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is really another misunderstanding."


    Wu Hao looked at the flies in surprise. Did he make a mistake? He found the flies here to beat Wang Xiao. But the fly came to the door and was beaten by Wang Xiao, not by him.


    Those little brothers saw that the flies were kicked by Wang Xiao, and they were not in a good temper. They bowed their heads one after another. Because for Wang Xiao, these little gangsters are not strange, they have seen Wang Xiao several times, know that they and others can''t afford to offend Wang Xiao.


    "Fly, does your grandson want to die? This time he''s coming to trouble me again." Wang Xiao showed a trace of powerful pressure and quickly suppressed the flies.


    The fly staggered back a lot of steps, showing the look of Zhan Ke Ke.


    Around many students see this behind the scenes, everyone is surprised to see Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a real bull. Facing so many people, he doesn''t have the slightest look of fear. Instead, he directly hits each other. That''s the true nature of a man.


    "Brother Xiao, I really don''t know it''s you. I really don''t know it''s you. Please let me go. I promise you, before you hit someone in the future, you have to ask him if he is Xiaoge. " Fly heart secretly think, later if someone find their own fight, must first ask each other''s details, don''t silly with steel pipe, with a group of people out.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Wu Hao not far away, and then said to the fly, "who told you to hit me, you will hit me now, otherwise, I will let you disappear forever in Qingcheng city."


    Fly body can''t help shaking for a while, this sentence if other people, he will certainly be wrong.


    But for Wang Xiao''s ability, the fly is very clear, if Wang Xiao really want to disappear from Qingcheng City, it is easy.


    Looking back at Wu Hao, the fly showed a vicious look: "I''m sorry, if I don''t beat you today, I will be beaten by Xiao."


    Wu Hao felt a little dizzy. It was like a dream. It seemed unreal. He clearly asked flies and others to clean up Wang Xiao, but these people actually want to clean up themselves.


    "Fly, my father is a big boss. Don''t worry. As long as you clean up Wang Xiao for me, I''ll take care of anything. " Wu Hao showed a worried look.


    The fly looked at a group of little brothers around: "give me up, hit him."


    It''s a must for a person like him to be a master in the world. And fly doesn''t want to offend Wang Xiao because Wu Hao, so he has to beat Wu Hao.


    The boys felt a little dizzy for a moment. Boss, what''s the point of singing? Why do you want to beat the employer all of a sudden.However, they just need to obey the command of the fly, so after they get the command of the fly, these little brothers seem to be crazy and pull Wu Hao one after another.


    Wu Hao planned to run away, but he was pressed to the ground by several younger brothers, so he couldn''t move: "Oh, my God, please be quiet. I''m so hurt."


    Wu Hao kept howling. He looked scared.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the sound of fists and kicks, I saw Wu Hao lying on the ground like a dead dog. Now, where does he still look like a bull before? Some just keep begging for mercy.


    Qingping and dunana are both surprised to see here.


    After seeing Wu Hao beaten, many of the students around showed a little bit of schadenfreude.


    It can be seen that Wu Hao''s usual popularity should not be very good. Otherwise, after seeing him beaten, how could so many people gloat.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, man, I know it''s wrong." Wu Hao is just a child of a rich family. He can''t stand fighting. After a few fists and kicks, he immediately begged for mercy like his grandson.


    When Wang Xiao came to Wu Hao, he saw that his face was red, swollen and very pale. It should be that I drank heavily last night, so I haven''t recovered yet. Several men pushed Wu Hao to the ground and seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiao''s hair.


    Looking at Wu Hao who was beaten badly, Wang Xiao squatted down, then reached out and patted his face gently: "Wu Hao, it''s said that you like Qingping very much and want Qingping to be your girlfriend."


    Mentioning Qingping, the fly''s face was cramped. Because Qingping''s father had made a deal with him, he didn''t expect to be destroyed by Wang Xiao. However, in the face of Wang Xiao''s strong, flies can only swallow their anger and dare not speak.


    "Yes, yes, I like Qingping very much." Wu Hao keeps nodding. In fact, he doesn''t like Qingping at all. He just wants to get her body.


    Wang Xiao slowly squeezed Wu Hao''s cheek with one hand, and then said without expression: "really, you really like Qingping."


    With Wang Xiao''s exertion, Wu Hao was in tears. If there is no one here, he will cry bitterly.


    Wu Hao kept shaking his head: "that was before, but now I can guarantee that I don''t want Qingping any more. He is Xiaoge''s girlfriend."


    Wu Hao thought in his heart that he would be soft for a while. When he had a chance, he would find someone to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to embarrass Wu Hao. After all, there was no deep hatred. He patted Wu Hao''s face and said, "you remember, stay away from Qingping in the future."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll remember. I''ll never trouble Qingping again." Wu Hao kept nodding.


    Wang Xiao sees anger hidden in each other''s eyes. He knows that Wu Hao will find trouble for himself in the future. However, there is no deep hatred with Wu Hao, so Wang Xiao can only teach each other a simple lesson.


    After flies and others let Wu Hao go, Wu Hao ran away with a disheartened face. Because in front of many people, he was beaten by flies and others, so he had no face.


    Du Nana looked at Wang Xiao with some admiration, then looked at Qingping with some envy and said, "Qingping, your boyfriend is so handsome. All the overlord in our class are obedient."


    Qingping shows a light smile. In fact, she wants to say that Wang Xiao is not her boyfriend. But thinking of Wang Xiao''s help, Qingping acquiesces. And she felt that Wang Xiao was very good, and it was the right choice to be with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao walked up to Qingping and then said with a smile, "Qingping, hurry up and go to school. You are late. If anyone bullies you in the future, I''ll show you. "


    After a smile, Qingping turns and leaves.


    Du Nana looks at Wang Xiao with some fear. She blackmailed Wang Xiao before, but now she is afraid. If Wang Xiao is angry, then his fate is not very dangerous.


    Thinking of this, dunana showed an apologetic look: "Wang Xiao, in fact, what I said just now is a joke for you, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Don''t worry, I bought you mobile phones and computers. But you should keep an eye on Qingping. You can''t say that in front of her. " Wang Xiao is not a very stingy person. Since he has promised dunana, it will come true.


    Du Nana nodded her head and said she was willing to help Wang Xiao look after Qingping.


    After Wang Xiao left school in his car, Lin Dan called. After seeing Lin Dan''s phone call, Wang Xiao showed a trace of joy: "Lin Dan, where are you now?"


    "Wang Xiao, I''m in the family. Come here for a while." Lindane''s beautiful voice rang out.


    "OK, I''ll be right over." After a few words of simple communication between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, she quickly drove towards Lin Dan''s family.


    I don''t know if Lin Dan has made any progress this time. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the progress should not be very good. Because this happened to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, the impact is really great. Even if someone said something to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, it also shows that there is something wrong with Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.

 Chapter 176

    An hour later, Wang Xiao finally went outside the lindane family.


    However, the security outside the manor won''t let go, so Wang Xiao can only call Lin Dan outside. After receiving Wang Xiao''s call, Lin Dan said that he would come immediately.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, a beautiful woman walked out of the manor with a smile. This beautiful woman is Lin Dan. After seeing Lin Dan, Wang Xiao has an impulse to run over and hold her, and let Lin Dan talk about all the things that happened after separation these days.


    Although Lin Dan was smiling, Wang Xiao saw a trace of melancholy in her eyebrows.


    "Wang Xiao." Lin Dan went to Wang Xiao''s car and waved with a smile.


    Although she was in a bad mood, in front of Wang Xiao, Lin Dan forced herself to smile and seemed to have something on her mind.


    After Wang Xiao opened the car door, Lin Dan sat on the co driver with a sigh, and then lay on the car with a heavy look.


    Wang Xiao didn''t start the car immediately, but looked at Lin Dan and asked, "how is the matter going this time in the province?"


    What Wang Xiao refers to is to find the big people in the province to help Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    "Alas Lin Dan sighed, then waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. It''s not very smooth. Those bastards usually boast one by one, but when something happens, they are either dead wife or dead mother. They all say something is wrong. "


    In fact, these are understandable, because that''s what the leaders are like. Usually, when everyone is free, as long as we give them some benefits, everyone will pat their chests to guarantee, showing a very loyal appearance. But when something happened, all of them turned away. Because they are also afraid that if a person is caught accidentally, he will be in trouble in the future.


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry too much. I will help you with this." Wang Xiao showed a serious look. As long as it''s about Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will do her best to help.


    "Forget it, I may not need your help in the future." Lin Dan looked a little gloomy and worried. A pair of worried eyes, some worried looking at the car outside.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s look at this time, and feeling that she was in a bad mood, Wang Xiao asked with some worry: "Lin Dan, what happened again?"


    "Wang Xiao, I may not be the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. You may not have to be my bodyguard in the future. Our fate is as good as possible." Lin Dan some don''t give up of say. Maybe she really doesn''t want to let Wang Xiao go, but if she doesn''t become president, she can''t afford to pay Wang Xiao''s salary.


    Also don''t know why, when hear Lin Dan say these words, Wang Xiao only feel some faint pain in the heart. He used to dislike lindane sometimes. It was really troublesome. He always had no freedom. But when he heard that he wanted to separate from Lin Dan, Wang Xiao was very reluctant.


    Remembering all kinds of things that she had done with lindane and how we got along with each other these days, Wang Xiao found that she was used to having lindane and getting used to living with lindane.


    If one day, he suddenly separated from Lin Dan, then Wang Xiao will be very unaccustomed.


    At the beginning of her career as a bodyguard for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao was actually trying to muddle along and get a job. But along with getting along with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao found that life with Lin Dan was very happy.


    "Lin Dan, whether you are the president of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group or not, I am willing to be your bodyguard, and I am willing to be your bodyguard all my life." Unconsciously, Wang Xiao revealed his true feelings.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan was also moved: "Wang Xiao, if I were not the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I would not be able to support you and have no money to pay you, so you can no longer be my bodyguard."


    Lin Dan thought about it, then bit his lip.


    "I don''t care about the salary, as long as I can see you every day. No matter what you do in the future, I, Wang Xiao, will be with you. " Wang Xiao showed a serious look, he is not rhetoric, but sincere.


    Wang Xiao also discovered for the first time that when he felt that he was about to lose Lin Dan, his heart was so miserable.


    "Poof


    Lin Dan suddenly covered his mouth, showing a look of ridicule.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious. Do you think I''m joking for you?" See Lin Dan unexpectedly show the look of ridicule, Wang Xiao some displeasure of say.


    "Wang Xiao, you''d better stop talking about your numb words. I''m uncomfortable. In my heart, you are just a little kid. " Lin Dan''s words really hurt Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Age is not a problem, he thought to himself.


    Although Wang Xiao is a few years younger than Lin Dan, if Lin Dan wants to, he is willing to guard Lin Dan all his life.


    "Lindane, what I just said is true. Whether you are the president or not, I will protect you. " Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan didn''t believe it, so he continued.


    Lin Dan waved his hand and said, "Wang Xiao, thank you for saying this to me, but I''m really at a disadvantage now."Under Lin Dan''s complaint, Wang Xiao knows that her current treatment is really bad. Because the second uncle, who is good for nothing, now forces the old man every day to let Lin Dan out of the position of president.


    When Lin Dan didn''t make any mistakes before, every time Lin Hu, the second uncle, proposed to be the president of the company, he had all kinds of reasons to send Lin Hu away. But now it''s different. Lin Dan has made a huge mistake and caused serious losses to the company. After that, Lin Hu has an excuse to force Lin Lao.


    Now the whole Lin family, not only Lin Hu is forcing Lin Lao, but also the family members who used to be neutral are forcing Lin Dan and Lin Lao one after another. If there is only one Lin Hu, Mr. Lin will be fine.


    But now that a lot of people in the whole family are united, Mr. Lin also feels very embarrassed. Because this is a family business, Mr. Lin has to consider everyone''s opinions. Moreover, many of the members who forced Mr. Lin this time are of the same generation as Mr. Lin.


    Although the whole Lin family is dominated by Mr. Lin, there are many people in the family who are of the same generation as Mr. Lin. If those people unite to deal with Mr. Lin, then not only Lin Dan is in a bad situation, but also Mr. Lin is in a bad situation.


    Besides these crises in the family, there are also crises in the company. Duan qianheng has now combined with many shareholders to put pressure on Lin Dan. Li Jiaxin, who used to be an integral part of Lin Dan, now has an ambiguous attitude.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s remarks, Wang Xiao felt that she was really suffering from internal and external troubles. There is not only the pressure inside the family, but also the pressure outside. Lin Dan''s pressure is really great. It''s really not easy for a weak woman to bear so much pressure.


    After following Lin Dan into Lin''s villa, I saw Mr. Lin sitting in the hall drinking tea. Seeing Wang Xiao coming, Lin stood up with a smile: "Xiao Wang, you are here."


    "Mr. Lin, let me see you. You are well now." Wang Xiao said.


    "Almost. Thank you for your concern." Lin said.


    Wang Xiao felt for old Lin and found that he had recovered completely. Although the poisonous insects in the body have not been killed, there should be nothing wrong in ten years.


    "Xiao Wang, the company has an accident this time. I''m old and I can''t do it." After Mr. Lin asked Wang Xiao to sit down, he said with a sigh.


    "Mr. Lin, as long as you have any requirements, I will help you." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao feels that old Lin is a good man. Among all the members of the Lin family, he only has feelings for old Lin and Lin Dan. The rest are all mercenaries. However, it''s normal for people to live in such a big family for profit.


    Lin Hu came in angrily. When he saw Wang Xiao, he showed a look of disdain.


    When Lin saw his second son coming, he sighed. Because Lin Hu wants to be the president all day, but he has no ability at all. If Lin Hu was really capable, he would have given the position of president to him, and he would not have given it to Lin Dan.


    "Father, I''m here today to discuss something with you." Lin Hu comes straight to the point.


    "You get out of here." Lin Lao stood up, pointed to Lin Hu, and then very angry said. Their father and son, at this time where there is a little blood relationship, just like the enemy.


    "Second uncle, grandfather is very tired now. Come back tomorrow if you have something to do." Lin Dan looked at the second uncle and said angrily.


    "Hum!" Lin Hu gave a cold hum, then looked at old Lin and said, "father, I just can''t understand why you have to give the position of president to Lin Dan. I''m your son. Lin Dan is just a granddaughter. "


    Lin Hu gasped a little, he pointed to Lin Hu: "you give me out, the position of president of the company, I will not give you."


    Lin has long made up his mind not to give this position to Lin Hu.


    For his son, Mr. Lin knows his ability very well. If the company is handed over to her, within three years, the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will go bankrupt.


    "Father, am I not your own son? Since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for being impolite." Lin Hu said angrily. He has endured it for many years and doesn''t want to endure it any more today.


    "Second uncle, you have a father son relationship with your grandfather. How can you say such a thing?" Looking at the second uncle Lin Hu, Lin Dan said in surprise.


    Wang Xiao is also secretly shaking his head, who gave birth to such a son, who is really unlucky. Looking at Lin Hu''s posture, it''s like taking old Lin as an enemy.


    "Lin Dan, shut up. Uncle, I''ve put up with you for a long time. I used to see that you made some contributions to the family and the company, so I put up with it. Now you''ve made a mess of the company, so I have to be the president. " Lin Hu said to the letter.

 Chapter 177

    Mr. Lin picked up his cup and drank tea. He felt heartache, but these things must be solved.


    Wang Xiao seems a little embarrassed, neither going nor staying. Because these are all Lin Dan''s family affairs, Wang Xiao is not good either. If outsiders forced Lin Dan and Lin Lao in this way, Wang Xiao would have done it a long time ago.


    But it was his son who forced him. How could Wang Xiao do it. And even if Wang Xiao wants to do it, I believe Lin will not agree. Because Mr. Lin certainly didn''t want to get involved in his family.


    "Lin Dan, we don''t talk in secret. While the old man hasn''t lost his head, you should announce your exit from the company quickly. In case the old man loses his head, you will embezzle the family''s money. " Lin Hu pursed his lips and said.


    Lin Dan showed a look of embarrassment. In the face of the second uncle''s pressing step by step, she has always chosen to be tolerant over the years.


    In fact, there are many reasons why Lin Dan tolerated the second uncle. First, Lin Hu is his second uncle and elder. Second, Lin Dan also felt that he was not suitable for the position of president. As the second uncle said before, the deep-rooted idea of son inheriting father''s career has existed in China for thousands of years.


    "Son of a bitch, you say who''s lost his head." Lin Lao pointed to Lin Hu, almost dead in anger, vomiting blood.


    In the face of Lin''s anger, Lin Hu said: "father, if you are reasonable, you should know that the son inherits the father''s career. You actually spared me directly and gave the position to lindane. I don''t accept that. "


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw Mr. Lin quickly throw out his tea cup.


    "Get out of here, get out of here." Lin said angrily.


    "Father, I''ve invited the elders of the family today, so let''s finish it." After Lin Hu finished, he saw a dozen people enter the hall one after another. The youngest of these people are more than 50 years old, and the older are about the same as Mr. Lin.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiao knew that they must be the elders of the Lin family.


    When Lin saw these people coming in one after another, he looked a little serious. In fact, all the people of the Lin family do not live in one place. Only when there is a new year''s festival or something important, the members of these families will come together one after another.


    "Second brother, third brother, what are you doing here?" Mr. Lin looked at two old men with white hair and showed his dissatisfaction.


    Wang Xiao looked at the two men and saw that their hair was all white. Although they were Lin''s younger brother, they seemed to be older than Lin.


    See these people have come, Lin Dan immediately respectfully up, the position to them. Many of these people are the elders of her grandfather''s generation. When Wang Xiao saw that Lin Dan all got up and gave way, he also stood up.


    Although Lin Dan knew that these people came to impeach themselves, she had to respect the morality of her elders.


    One of the old men sat in Wang Xiao''s position and looked at Wang Xiao with a cold hum. It seemed that he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Seeing the dead old man hanging so much, Wang Xiao thought in his heart. Ma De, what can I do for you? If you don''t look at Lin Dan''s face and see that he is very old, Wang Xiao is too lazy to get up.


    I saw one of the old men looking at Lin, showing a serious look: "brother, there were some things I didn''t want to say, but I am a younger brother, now I have to say."


    Lin Lao looked at each other, showing a helpless look: "anything, you want to say it."


    Lin Hu is secretly proud. Today, he brings all the elders in his family. See how Lin Dan does, the old man has been partial to Lin Dan, this time to see how he is partial to Lin Dan.


    "Brother, Lin Hu is your second son. Lin Dan''s father has long passed away. According to the rules left by our ancestors, if Lin Dan''s father is still there, then this position is Lin Dan''s father''s. But Lin Dan''s father is not here. This position should belong to Lin Hu. " Said the old man.


    Lin Hu secretly nodded and said: "the second uncle is right. Please come here today. I want you to get justice for me."


    Old Lin is a little distressed. How did he give birth to such a son.


    Mr. Lin looked at the old man who spoke before, and then he was a little emotional: "second brother, you don''t know Lin Hu''s ability. If his company is handed over to him, isn''t it waiting for bankruptcy? "


    I only heard Lin''s third brother say: "brother, I don''t agree with you. How do you know that Lin Hu doesn''t have this ability, and the company is in Lin Dan''s hands, so there''s something wrong? "


    "That''s it." Lin Hu said quietly.


    Countless people immediately persuade Mr. Lin one after another, and everyone persuades him to give the position of president to Mr. Lin Hu. In the face of so many people''s pressure, Lin''s face looks very ugly.


    Wang Xiao secretly shakes his head, this is the so-called family, this is the so-called kinship. Driven by money, all the family, it seems so powerless. Although he is willing to help Lin Dan and Lin Lao, Wang Xiao is an outsider after all.


    And in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s no big deal for Lin Dan not to be the president, so as not to worry and be angry. Perhaps in the eyes of many outsiders, Lin Dan is a very happy and happy boss. But who could have thought that Lin Dan was so tired.Lin Dan looked at the crowd, and she looked disappointed. Especially to see his grandfather in order to defy the public opinion, at all costs to offend all the family, Lin Dan is very moved, but also very heartache.


    All of a sudden, I heard Lin Dan say: "grandfather, anyway, we are all descendants of the Lin family. It''s the same for the president. Since the second uncle wants it, I''ll give it to him."


    At this moment, Lin Dan has made up her mind not to be the president of the company, because she feels too tired. In order to avoid the crowding out of the family, Lin Dan felt physically and mentally tired. For the decision made by Lin Dan at this time, Wang Xiao was not surprised.


    Because before I saw Lin Dan outside, after hearing Lin Dan''s stories, Wang Xiao felt a feeling in her body, as if Lin Dan didn''t want to compete for fame and fortune.


    Lin Hu''s heart a joy, he did not expect Lin Dan actually so active, said willing to give up the position of president.


    "No way." Old Lin said solemnly.


    "Brother, don''t be stubborn. Give Lin Hu the position of president." Lin Lao''s two younger brothers said immediately.


    Then, many of the remaining family members asked him to make a decision.


    Looking at these people who forced him, Mr. Lin got up very angry, and then looked at the people and said, "listen to me, you all. The position of president is Lin Dan''s, and no one can take it away, unless I''m dead."


    After leaving this sentence, Mr. Lin left angrily.


    You look at me and I look at you. I can''t do it for a while. In particular, the old Lin''s words were too wonderful. Unless he died, the position of president would always be Lin Dan''s.


    Everyone left a little disappointed, but Mr. Lin''s two younger brothers did not leave, but entered his room. It seems that these two old men want to go in and continue to communicate with Mr. Lin.


    Lin Hu secretly clenched his fist. He thought angrily: "well, you old man, you are so stubborn. If you want to continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Lin Dan was a bit out of his wits and looked very decadent. Wang Xiao went to Lin Dan''s side, then said in a low voice: "Lin Dan, let''s go."


    Wang Xiao wants to take Lin Dan to leave here. Anyway, it''s not beneficial to stay in this impersonal family, so it''s better to go back to her own villa.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Dan nodded, then dragged some tired body, slowly out of the hall. When they got to the compound, Wang Xiao opened the door and asked Lin Dan to get on.


    Wang Xiao drove the car quickly toward the outside, and saw Lin Dan sitting beside him, looking dim, and slowly shed tears.


    Wang Xiao took out a paper towel and handed it to Lin Dan: "Lin Dan, don''t be too sad. No matter what happens, your grandfather will help you, and I will help you."


    After Lin Dan took the tissue from Wang Xiao, she showed a look of sadness: "Wang Xiao, in fact, I don''t want this position, but for my grandfather, so I can''t let go. If one day my grandfather is gone, I don''t care about these things. "


    If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s request that she take over the company, lindane really didn''t want to take care of these things. Only at the request of her grandfather, so she had to run the company. Because the company is the hard work of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    If grandfather saw the company go bankrupt, he would vomit blood.


    "Lindane, I know the pain in your heart. I can understand it." Wang Xiao showed an uncomfortable look. Seeing that Lin Dan has been wronged, in fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is also very uncomfortable. But Wang Xiao can''t argue with Lin Dan''s elders about these things.


    "Wang Xiao, go to the villa. I''ll buy you a drink." Lin Dan is in a bad mood, so he plans to drink with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is also excited for a while, Lin Dan actually takes the initiative to find himself to drink. He didn''t know how many times before, he wanted to drink with lindane, and then everyone did something beyond friendship.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiao finally arrived at the villa. After entering the hall, Lin Dan looked at the room in the hall, then rubbed his eyes. Then he looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said, "Wang Xiao, I just haven''t come back for two days. How can you make this a dog''s nest?"


    I saw the pillows and quilts on the sofa, as well as the cushions and so on. They were everywhere. And there''s garbage on the ground. The paper in the garbage can is full. Looking at this messy room, Wang Xiao looks embarrassed.


    He admitted that the room was a bit chaotic, but it was not so chaotic: "Hey, lindane, this is where people live. How can you say it''s a dog house?"


    Wang Xiao scratched his head and then showed a reluctant smile.


    "This is the kennel. It''s more than the kennel. You clean it up for me, damn it." Lin Dan roared at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Isn''t Lin Dan in a bad mood before? How can I have the mood to roar at myself after seeing such a mess in the room. However, if Lin Dan''s roar can relieve the pressure in his heart, then Wang Xiao is willing to be roared by her."Lin Dan, don''t you want to drink? Let''s clean up after we''ve finished drinking. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Drink your head, don''t you give me action soon." Lin Dan seemed to scold.


    Wang Xiao immediately cleaned up the room quickly. Because he had a lot of things these two days, he made the room a bit chaotic. Lin Dan sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. On the TV screen, a beautiful reporter was explaining something to the audience.

 Chapter 178

    This is the accident in the hotel. It is said that many people were involved. The boss of the hotel was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. Wang Xiao is secretly proud that this is his masterpiece. I don''t know if Xiao Wu''s father will be involved.


    However, the report did not mention deputy director Xiao from the beginning to the end, which disappointed Wang Xiao. No one except Lei Ming knows that he did it himself.


    Lin Dan looked at the news on TV, she showed a trace of displeasure: "it''s really a bad style, moral corruption."


    Seeing Lin Dan''s angry look, Wang Xiao smiles: "as long as it''s a man, it will be like this."


    Lin Dan took a bad look at Wang Xiao and then said, "fortunately, you are just an ordinary person. If you have power, you will be worse than them."


    For Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao is very disapproval: "Lin Dan, if I have the power, I will do a lot of good things, to let the world admire."


    "You''d better clean up quickly. I''m just not at home for two days, so I make my room like a doghouse." Lin Dan said angrily. When she saw that her room was in a mess, she wanted to pinch Wang Xiao''s neck.


    Wang Xiao had to do some cleaning reluctantly, but he was a perfect master. Since he became Lin Dan''s bodyguard, he became a cleaner. But for Lin Dan''s sake, Wang Xiao had to bear it.


    After cleaning, Wang Xiao showed a relaxed look, looked at Lin Dan and said, "OK, it''s done. We can drink now."


    Lin Dan nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good. For your obedience, I''ll treat you to a drink today."


    Wang Xiao showed a dejected look, because Lin Dan''s previous expression actually deceived him as a child.


    Lin Dan takes out two bottles of red wine from the refrigerator, and then slowly drinks with Wang Xiao while talking about her family situation. After drinking a bottle of red wine, Lin Dan fell asleep on the sofa.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Dan''s drinking capacity was so poor. He just got drunk with a bottle of wine. Maybe it''s because she is very hard these days, and the company''s affairs are very upset, so she is physically and mentally tired. Looking at Lin Dan with a red face, Wang Xiao smiles a little, then goes into the room and takes out the quilt to cover Lin Dan gently.


    As it was very late, Wang Xiao went back to his small room to have a rest. Sitting on the bed, he began to practice Yin Yang formula slowly. I don''t know who created this magical skill. It can not only kill but also cure diseases. The man who created the formula of yin and Yang is really a genius.


    After practicing Yin Yang formula in the body for a few weeks, Wang Xiao lay on the bed to rest.


    The next morning, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan got up very late. They didn''t get up until about ten o''clock. When Wang Xiao entered the hall, Lin Dan rubbed his eyes, then looked at Wang Xiao and asked curiously, "did you cover my quilt?"


    "There is no one else in this room but you and me." Wang Xiao said. It seems that Lin Dan was really drunk last night. He forgot who covered her up.


    Last night, Lin Xiaodan asked, "I don''t know what I said when I was drunk."


    "Why didn''t you ask me? I didn''t take advantage of the danger." Wang Xiao showed a cunning look, looking at Lin Dan''s beautiful and charming figure, said unkindly.


    "Cut!" Lin Dan showed a look of disdain, and then said: "just you, you have that heart, but you don''t have that courage."


    Wang Xiao almost fainted. How did Lin Dan know himself so well. In fact, Lin Dan was right. Wang Xiao just wanted to take advantage of others'' danger and planned to do something to her. She didn''t have the courage.


    But Wang Xiao really likes Lin Dan, so he won''t take advantage of others. And this is not his character, with Wang Xiao''s ability and handsome, he also need to take advantage of others? As long as he is willing, I don''t know how many beauties are willing to throw themselves into his arms.


    "Wang Xiao, did I have drunk nonsense last night?" Lin Dan asked with a serious look. She was worried about what she would say when she was drunk.


    Wang Xiao deliberately deceived Lin Dan, so he showed a embarrassed look: "Lin Dan, don''t ask, I''m embarrassed to say, but I''m very happy."


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s excited look, Lin Dan thought in his heart, did he say something to Wang Xiao last night. She thought about it carefully, but she couldn''t remember what happened last night. She just hoped that she didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, what did I say?" Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    "Why do you have to ask me? Let it be a warmth in my heart." The more mysterious and excited Wang Xiaoyue was, the more confused Lin Dan was.


    "Tell me." Lindane uses the mouth of command.


    Wang Xiao''s face was full of excitement, and then said with a smile: "you grabbed my hand last night and said that you like me and will be with me all your life."


    Lin Dan shakes her head. She looks at Wang Xiao with disbelief: "you talk nonsense. How can I like you? Don''t be so amorous.""Really, you are really holding my hand and saying those affectionate words to me all the time. I was excited all night last night." Wang Xiao showed a serious look.


    Lin Dan''s face was scarlet. Her heart was beating. Did she really say those words. But after thinking about it, Lin Dan felt that it was impossible. It must be Wang Xiao who was cheating himself.


    "Well, you damned Wang Xiao, you are trying to cheat me to death." After Lin Dan stood up, he quickly smashed the pillow at Wang Xiao''s head.


    Wang Xiao is very fast, so he avoids the pillow that Lin Dan smashes.


    Originally wanted to fight with lindane, but lindane''s mobile phone rang. Picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, Lin Dan showed an uneasy look: "Hello, has the drug been detected?" Lin Dan asked carefully.


    "Mr. Lin, please come to the municipal hospital. We have detected the results." On the phone, a man''s voice said.


    "OK, thank you. I''ll be right over." After Lin Dan hung up, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, take me to the municipal hospital. The experts have got the test results."


    "Good." After hearing the result, Wang Xiao was also a little happy.


    After waiting for a few days, we finally got the result today. In fact, Wang Xiao already knew the reason, but he didn''t tell Lin Dan. Because even if Wang Xiao told Lin Dan, the results he detected were not authoritative.


    After all, Wang Xiao has no authority and is not an expert. Even if he knows the reason, no one will believe him. In general, what happens is subject to the expert''s advice. Only those experts, Wang Xiao did not pay attention at all.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao quickly drove towards the municipal hospital. Lin Dan was sitting in the car, looking a little nervous. If it had not been for her grandfather, she would have been unable to take the position of president.


    However, despite the great help of my grandfather, the pressure of those shareholders still depends on Lin Dan himself.


    Grandfather can suppress those in the family, but he can''t suppress the shareholders in the company. Because of the shareholders, they are not likely to follow my grandfather''s orders. The members of the Lin family give Mr. Lin face, but the people in the company don''t give him face.


    Lin Dan looked at the hospital compound, she seems to have some scruples, so for a moment a little hesitant, whether to enter the hospital. If those family members come back to make trouble in the hospital today, wouldn''t she be in trouble again.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s look of fear, Wang Xiao showed a serious look: "why don''t I give you a look? You can go in when it''s safe."


    In the face of those family members, in fact, Wang Xiao is also very headache. Because those people are not Wulin people, and they are not road gangsters. In the face of those people, Wang Xiao really can''t do it. If a careless, those people hurt Lin Dan, Wang Xiao can only admit bad luck.


    "No, I''m relieved to have you here." Lin Dan''s words just flattered Wang Xiao to heaven. For a moment, he felt that he was omnipotent.


    Wang Xiao really loves to hear this, because when a beautiful woman is in front of you and says that she is relieved to have you, she really has a sense of face and achievement. After driving into the hospital compound, I saw a lot of people in the compound, but there was no such situation as last time.


    At this time, many policemen appeared in the hospital. These policemen should have been informed, so they came here in advance to escort lindane.


    It''s better for the rich. If it wasn''t for the power of the Lin family, would these policemen come to the hospital on their own initiative. Wang Xiao meets Xiao Wu''s father, who is directing some policemen.


    After seeing Xiao Wu''s father, Wang Xiao was disappointed. I thought that with those videos, Xiao Wu''s father would lose his official position even if he didn''t go to prison. I didn''t expect that this guy''s backstage was really hard, and there was nothing at all.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that he seemed to be a little cautious. How he hated Xiao Wu, he just wanted his father to lose his official position. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao had no choice but to shake his head, because he was not a saint.


    After seeing Lin Dan get off the bus, some family members have run over. However, the number of family members this time is not as large as last time. It seems that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has done a lot of ideological work in private, so not many families have come to make trouble.


    "Hello, Miss lindan, there is absolutely no problem with your safety. We have firmly protected the whole hospital." Deputy director Xiao ran to Lin Dan''s body and said with a smile.


    Looking at this gallant guy, Wang Xiao only felt very disgusted. Do you think an upright deputy director should be so humble. And in a hospital compound, there are dozens of police.


    I don''t mean there is a shortage of police officers. How can there be so many police officers here.


    Lin Dan took a look at deputy director Xiao, showing a trace of gratitude: "deputy director Xiao, thank you. I''ll treat you to tea another day."


    Deputy director Xiao immediately said with a smile: "Miss Lin Dan, it''s my duty to protect your safety. As long as you have something I need to do, I will do my best."I saw deputy director Xiao''s look at this time. It seemed that he wanted to stick his big horse face on Lin Dan''s buttocks.

 Chapter 179

    Wang Xiao protects Lin Dan and goes into the hospital in no hurry. Manager Zhang and Duan qianheng are also in the hospital. After seeing Lin Dan, manager Zhang immediately bowed and nodded and ran over: "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you OK these days?"


    Lin Dan just looked at manager Zhang casually, and then said, "OK, how''s your injury now?"


    In order to protect Lin Dan, manager Zhang was beaten by countless family members.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your concern. My injury has been well for a long time." Manager Zhang''s grandson was very moved after he got a simple consolation from Lin Dan.


    Duan qianheng is not happy because manager Zhang is his man. However, he finds that manager Zhang is very tactful. He not only flatters himself, but also deliberately flatters Lin Dan.


    "Mr. Lin, since you are here, let''s listen to the test results of experts." Duan qianheng said with a smile. Although he is smiling, but the smile is very awkward and raw.


    "All right." Lin Dan nodded, showing some reluctant smile. Although he is a little stiff with Duan qianheng now, and Duan qianheng wants to take the opportunity to unite with other shareholders to impeach himself, Lin Dan will pretend to be polite with Duan qianheng on the surface.


    When we came to the third floor and entered the laboratory, we saw three old men sitting in the room.


    After seeing Lin Dan and others coming in, one of the experts immediately stood up, gave Lin Dan a smile, and then showed a serious look: "Mr. Lin, the test results have come out. There is no problem with the anticancer drugs produced by your company. As for the homicide case, it is because someone has played a trick. "


    Yue Ling also entered the laboratory, looking at all shareholders of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, said: "our police station has investigated clearly. The person who framed Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is Sheng Fei, but he has been killed, and his wife and children have also been killed."


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, those shareholders showed surprise one after another. It never occurred to them that there were people playing tricks inside the company.


    Duan qianheng''s look was very calm. When Yue Ling said this, everyone''s face looked surprised. Only his look was very normal. He seems to have known all this for a long time, so it''s no surprise.


    But for Duan qianheng''s expression, no one noticed him except Wang Xiao.


    I only heard Yue Ling continue to say, "I suspect that the person who ordered SHENGFEI is either your company''s competitor or your internal fight."


    It has to be said that Yueling, a beautiful policewoman, has very good analytical power. She can even suspect the internal members of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. With this, Wang Xiao looked at her with new eyes.


    These shareholders have you look at me, I look at you, we are surprised and puzzled look. Because they all speculated with each other about who was behind this.


    See Yue Ling some angry looking at Wang Xiao, just for her look, at this time no one noticed. After seeing Yue Ling looking at himself a little angry, Wang Xiao also showed a look of grievance.


    He knew what Yue Ling wanted to say, and he must be blaming himself.


    Sheng Fei died under Wang Xiao''s eyes at that time, so Yue Ling blamed Wang Xiao, which is also a matter of human nature.


    In fact, this incident is also a great shame for Wang Xiao. Because Sheng Fei was killed under his own eyelids, it really hit him a lot.


    Wang Xiao pretended not to see Yue Ling''s eyes. He just looked at all the shareholders of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and then said blandly: "whoever wants to be the president of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group most, then he may be the person behind the scenes."


    Although Wang Xiao''s voice is not very big, but this sentence is very clear to everyone''s ears. Everyone looked at Duan qianheng one after another, because he was the one who wanted to be the president of the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Duan qianheng is the second shareholder of the company. Generally, the second shareholder is the person who most wants to be the president. Because the shares are closest to the president, I really want to be the president. What''s more, Duan qianheng has never hidden his intention to be the president. He always opposes Lin Dan everywhere.


    When he found that all the shareholders were looking at him, Duan qianheng felt guilty, but he immediately looked at Wang Xiao with an angry look: "Wang Xiao, don''t talk nonsense."


    In fact, those shareholders feel that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Only these words they dare not say, only Wang Xiao dare to say.


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    With Wang Xiao''s instigation, those shareholders began to believe in it.


    Lin Dan''s face changed. She also felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. It''s just that there''s no evidence, so lindane can''t talk at will.


    "Wang Xiao, you should be responsible for what you say." Duan qianheng pointed at Wang Xiao, showing a very angry look. At this time, he seems to want to rush over and pinch Wang Xiao''s neck.


    For Duan qianheng''s anger, Wang Xiao shows contempt. Others are afraid of him, but Wang Xiao is not afraid of him."If it''s not you, what are you worried about?" Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Duan qianheng looked at Lin Dan and said, "Mr. Lin, Wang Xiao is your driver. Can his words and deeds represent you?"


    He didn''t want to argue with Wang Xiao, so he asked Lin Dan directly. Because Lin Dan is different from Wang Xiao, he should be careful in his speech.


    Looking at Duan qianheng, Lin Dan showed an apologetic look, and then said to Wang Xiao very seriously: "Wang Xiao, don''t talk nonsense. All the shareholders of our company are united. I believe you."


    Although the mouth said so, but Lin Dan''s heart has begun to secretly doubt. After all, Lin Dan is not an ordinary person. He has a very careful mind to be the president.


    "Mr. Lin, I was just joking. You see, Mr. Duan was scared." There is something in Wang Xiao''s words.


    Duan qianheng snorted coldly: "Wang Xiao, you are the bodyguard of general manager Lin. I don''t want to worry about today''s affairs with you, but you should pay attention to your words and deeds in the future."


    For Wang Xiao and other people''s conversation, Yue Ling is indifferent to stand on one side.


    However, Wang Xiao''s previous words remind her that she is also a little suspicious now. Duan qianheng is very suspicious about this. However, Duan qianheng is not an ordinary person, so they will not act rashly before there is no evidence.


    We only heard experts continue to say: "Mr. Lin, shareholders, we not only detected that most of your drugs have no problems, but we also detected another problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Looking at the expert, Lin Dan''s face was very serious.


    At the same time, other shareholders are also looking at the experts one after another, want to hear what the experts say.


    "These anticancer drugs you produce have no effect at all." The expert''s voice, very clear to everyone''s ears. The news was like a bolt from the blue. Lin Dan''s face was very pale.


    These anticancer drugs produced by our company have no effect. That''s not to say that we are busy in vain. What''s more, if the news comes out, will the consumers still believe in their own company.


    It can be said that the impact of this incident is as great as that of previous homicides.


    Duan qianheng''s heart secretly some proud, early know so, he didn''t always want to deal with Lin Dan, directly announced this matter, can let Lin Dan step down.


    Wang Xiao took a look at these experts, and he admired them.


    In fact, Wang Xiao already knows that these drugs have almost no effect on anti-cancer.


    Because I learned from the old man that the prescription of this anticancer drug was developed by the old man.


    In fact, this prescription is not really ineffective, and the effect is very poor. According to the old man''s original view, only taking these drugs for several years can slightly alleviate the spread of cancer.


    For such an effect, it is useless at all.


    Just imagine, who would he have been taking a drug for years.


    The old man was not satisfied with the prescription at the beginning, so he abandoned it.


    Just don''t know how to return a responsibility, this prescription unexpectedly appears in the hand of Professor Zhou. After the old man got the prescription, he had the audacity to say something. The prescription was his own research.


    Son of a bitch, the old man not only smashed his own signboard, but also harmed Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao used to have some respect for the old things, and several times thought about protecting the reputation of the old things. But after thinking of these things, Wang Xiao didn''t mention how much he hated the old man, because he hurt Lin Dan.


    "I suspected that this prescription had no effect for a long time, but Mr. Lin just didn''t listen to it. Now you all have a look. It''s really something wrong. Mr. Lin is responsible for it." Duan qianheng said immediately.


    It has to be said that Duan qianheng''s ability of falling into the well is still very powerful.


    With Duan qianheng taking the lead, many people blame Lin Dan one after another. In the face of everyone''s blame, Lin Dan was speechless for a time. Because it was really his own mistake. It was Lin Dan''s own decision to produce this anticancer drug at the beginning.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. How can my prescription not work?" After hearing Professor Zhou''s voice, he entered the room in a huff.


    Before, everyone was busy blaming Lin Dan, so they didn''t notice the arrival of Professor Zhou. Until everyone heard his voice, they noticed his arrival one after another.


    After seeing Professor Zhou, Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain.


    It''s a mistake to treat fish''s eyes as pearls.


    Wang Xiao used to regard Professor Zhou as a bright pearl. Many people say that he is a great master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Professor Zhou, experts have detected that your prescription has no effect. How do you explain that?" When Lin Dan saw Professor Zhou coming in, he said with an ugly face.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Mr. Lin, it took me ten years and a lot of energy to work out this prescription. How could it not work? " Professor Zhou blushed, neck thick, very emotional said.After seeing Professor Zhou''s look at this time, Wang Xiao really admired the old man. It''s really hard to disguise yourself to this state. If Wang Xiao didn''t know the prescription and his master had developed it, he would have been hoodwinked by the old man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the hospital. If you have anything to do, would you please go back to negotiate?" When an expert saw Professor Zhou''s emotion, he said with some apology.


    Lin Dan and others have come out of the laboratory, but before leaving, Lin Dan looked at the three experts and said: "three, please keep a secret for us, OK? Don''t spread this matter."


    Her heart is very clear, if this matter is spread out, it will be a fatal blow to her Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    "This one." After hearing Lin Dan''s request, these experts showed a look of embarrassment.


    One of the experts looked up at Lin Dan, and then showed a serious look: "Mr. Lin, as long as your company no longer produces this kind of drug, we will keep it secret and will never say it out."

 Chapter 180

    In fact, experts are worried that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will continue to cheat the world to produce these ineffective anticancer drugs. If so, it will not only cheat the victim''s money, but also kill more people.


    Lin Dan knew what these experts were worried about. She immediately said, "don''t worry. When I go back, I will announce that the company will stop production."


    After getting Lin Dan''s assurance, the three immediately said that this matter will be kept secret for Lin Dan.


    Professor Zhou''s face was very ugly. He walked out of the room with a decadent look.


    Lin Dan''s loss is also his loss, because he will get a lot of profits after he provides the prescription. What Professor Zhou did not expect was that his prescription had no effect.


    After Wang Xiao accompanied Lin Dan to the outside, he saw Yue Ling standing in the courtyard of the hospital, looking at himself with a look of discontent. Seeing Yue Ling''s discontented expression, Wang Xiao was puzzled, as if he owed her millions.


    Wang Xiao wants to go to see Yue Ling. The beautiful police officer has something to do with himself, so he says to Lin Dan, "I''ll go there for a while, and you''ll wait for me here."


    "All right, come on." Lin Dan nodded.


    He knew that Wang Xiao was at odds with Yue Ling. Yue Ling always wanted to take care of Wang Xiao, so Lin Dan thought that Wang Xiao wanted to resolve his previous grievances with Yue Ling.


    Although Wang Xiao is at odds with Yue Ling, Lin Dan doesn''t worry at all, because Yue Ling''s nature is not bad. At most, he just likes to tease people.


    Wang Xiao walked up to Yue Ling and said with an embarrassed smile, "beauty Yue Ling, what are you doing to me? Do you like me?"


    Yue Ling feels that Wang Xiao really owes a beating. It''s narcissistic to think of these things.


    "Wang, I asked you to investigate Sheng Fei''s affairs. How are you doing?" Yue Ling looks unhappy.


    When Sheng Fei was killed, Yue Ling asked Wang Xiao to trace it. In fact, even if Yue Ling didn''t explain it, Wang Xiao would investigate it himself. Because the person behind this incident is the one who framed Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Besides, the killer is inhuman, even a 10-year-old girl will not let go.


    Sheng Fei''s death is deserved. Even if he died a thousand times, Wang Xiao doesn''t feel sorry, but his wife and children are innocent.


    "Beauty Yue Ling, you have to give me time. Don''t worry. I will definitely pursue this matter." Wang Xiaoyi looks helpless.


    This just a few days, Yue Ling can''t wait to ask himself. Wang Xiao is not omnipotent. He needs time.


    "Hum!"


    Yue Ling snorted coldly: "Wang Xiao, I want to warn you that you have upset our plan. I''ll give you ten days. If you still can''t find out after ten days, I''ll arrest you. "


    Because Wang Xiao has something in Yueling''s hands, he does not dare to compete with Yueling now. Also blame their own bad luck, selfish pursuit of Sheng Fei things by Yue Ling know.


    "Last time, I didn''t want to settle with you." Think of that thing, Wang Xiao heart is really very depressed. Originally thought that Yue Ling invited himself to tea and snacks.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he was finally killed by Yue Lingyin. She deliberately left quietly, and finally let herself pay tens of thousands of yuan.


    Yue Ling showed a smug look: "that''s what you asked for. No wonder I am."


    After that, Yue Ling turned and left.


    Looking at Yue Ling''s back, Wang Xiao can only shake his head helplessly. Who let Yue Ling is a beauty, so Wang Xiao was her Yin that matter, can only swallow. But Wang Xiao is most concerned about who killed Sheng Fei.


    After walking to Lin Dan''s side, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and said, "let''s get on the bus. I''ll take you back to the company."


    "Wang Xiao, what did Yue Ling say to you just now?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    "Nothing. She asked me to have tea, but I didn''t have time, so I refused. And with you by my side, no matter who is dating me, I don''t care about them. " Wang Xiao some elated said.


    For Wang Xiao''s boasting, Lin Dan just sniffed.


    Maybe others don''t know Wang Xiao''s character, but she knows it all.


    On the way back to the company, Lin Dan was very worried. Although there was a conclusion about the company, the reputation of the company had suffered a great loss.


    Now the company is still closed, it is very difficult to restore production, and it is even more difficult to restore the company''s reputation. It''s like the exposure of a certain brand of milk powder has problems, and it''s difficult for the brand to make a comeback in the future.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s worried look, Wang Xiao comforted him: "that matter has been found out. Don''t worry too much. And now that Sheng Fei is dead, it''s his retribution. "


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "you don''t know, it''s very difficult for Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group to develop in the future. I failed to live up to my grandfather''s expectations."


    Speaking of this, Lin Dan looked at the outside in a daze. Her look was very sad.


    At the same time, Duan Qian drove his car across the road and drove quickly towards the company. When he thought of Wang Xiao''s words today, his heart was filled with hatred. Because others dare not say those words, but Wang Xiao actually said them in front of many people.Duan qianheng''s heart is very clear, Lin Dan should now doubt himself. Not only Lin Dan, but also the shareholders of the company must have doubted themselves. Now he has to cut the mess quickly, push Lin Dan out of office and make himself the president.


    Only by driving away Lin Dan and Wang Xiao can this matter be safe and sound.


    After thinking about it, Duan qianheng picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Ten seconds later, he said with a smile to his mobile phone: "Mr. Jin, that matter has been found out. The police found out that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group was framed, and those experts also detected that the drug was tampered with. "


    Duan qianheng is a little anxious now, because all his efforts don''t want to have any problems at this time. Otherwise, not only all previous achievements will be wasted, but also the status of shareholders will be difficult to guarantee.


    "Mr. Duan, what are you flustered about? With our help, are you still worried that you can''t beat lindane?" Jin Hu said on the phone.


    "Mr. Jin, what should we do now?" Duan qianheng asked anxiously on the phone. He knows that Jinhu is very capable and has numerous experts under his command. It is precisely because of the help of Jinhu that Duan qianheng dares to frame up Lin Dan.


    But Duan qianheng is just fighting for money. He has never been involved in the plan to kidnap Lin Dan. The plan to kidnap Lin Dan was planned by the people behind Jin Hu. They are ready to deal with Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    After that, Jin Hu hung up.


    Duan qianheng sighed secretly, his interests and the interests of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group are also tied together. When Hairui pharmaceutical group had an accident, Duan qianheng also lost a lot of money. But in order to become the president, Duan qianheng forbeared. And the golden tiger people have promised that they will compensate themselves in the future.


    At the same time, in a luxurious room, Jin huduan was sitting on a chair, with a look of killing: "Lin Dan, your medicine has no effect. I''ll see what you do this time."


    After picking up the phone, Jinhu dialed a series of numbers, and then said: "you immediately arranged for the reporters to go to the door of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. The anticancer drugs they produced had no effect. Remember, we must make this matter bigger, and it''s better to let people all over the country know. "


    "You can rest assured, boss." A man''s voice rang out on the phone.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao drove the car with Lin Dan, and drove quickly towards the company. He also knows that after this incident, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will suffer huge losses.


    After looking out of the car for a long time, Lin Dan sighed: "Chinese medicine is really unreliable. I knew I had produced western medicine at the beginning. When I got back, I announced that all branches of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group would stop producing Chinese medicine from today on."


    Lin Dan also considered for a long time, so he made this decision. She used to believe in Professor Zhou, so she decided to produce Chinese medicine. But what Lin Dan didn''t expect was that since he produced Chinese medicine, not only was it not smooth at all, but also he was assassinated inexplicably.


    These are not enough to make Lin Dan have the heart of retreat, but when he knew that the anti-cancer drugs produced by his company had no effect, Lin Dan was really disheartened. In fact, it''s human nature for Lin Dan to be disheartened now.


    Just imagine, when you spend a lot of energy to do something, and finally find that it has no effect, can you not lose heart.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s decision, Wang Xiao showed a worried look: "Lin Dan, you must not stop producing Chinese medicine."


    Wang Xiao had always hoped that lindane would vigorously produce traditional Chinese medicine. Because now in all the companies in Huaxia, only Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is producing Chinese medicine on a large scale. In other words, the rise of traditional Chinese medicine will depend on Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Lin Dan is the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. As long as she orders to stop the production of traditional Chinese medicine, it will really disappear in the market. Wang Xiao has been dealing with traditional Chinese medicine since she was a child. As a Chinese, Wang Xiao certainly hopes that traditional Chinese medicine in her own country can be sold all over the world as well as western medicine.


    "Wang Xiao, traditional Chinese medicine has no effect. I can''t do business at a loss all the time. Moreover, the shareholders of our company have opinions on me now." Lin Dan worried.


    She is very clear about her current situation. If she still blindly wants to produce traditional Chinese medicine, then Lin Dan is very clear that those shareholders will definitely let her step down.


    "Lin Dan, I have a prescription that can cure cancer. I originally intended to give it to you, but because you have Professor Zhou''s prescription, I didn''t tell you."

 Chapter 181

    Wang Xiao intended to give this prescription to Lin Dan before, but he was not very familiar with Lin Dan at that time. Even if he gave it to lindane, lindane would not accept it. And at that time, Lin Dan and Professor Zhou cooperated happily, and he would not believe that Wang Xiao really had this ability.


    Most importantly, Professor Zhou is the leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If Wang Xiao had given Lin Dan a prescription at that time, wouldn''t he have beaten Professor Zhou in the face? Wouldn''t he have robbed him of business.


    As long as I knew that Professor Zhou was a man fishing for fame, Wang Xiao should have taken out his own prescription. In this way, Lin Dan might not be so passive.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan looked at him curiously, and then showed a smile: "Wang Xiao, I know your kindness, thank you, no need."


    Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan doesn''t believe in himself. Because after Professor Zhou''s incident, Lin Dan did not have the slightest confidence in traditional Chinese medicine. And even if lindane is willing, the company''s shareholders will not.


    "Lin Dan, I really have a prescription that can cure cancer. Please believe me and I will help you." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    Lin Dan shows a look of embarrassment. Because Wang Xiao is kind to him, Lin Dan has to consider Wang Xiao''s request. But this matter is of great importance, so she can''t promise Wang Xiao. Because the company can no longer withstand the second blow, she has to stop the production of traditional Chinese medicine in the company.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you should be very clear about my present situation." Lin Dan looked embarrassed.


    Wang Xiao said, "why don''t you give me some time to treat some cancer patients myself. After I treat them well, how can you decide?"


    Lin Dan didn''t believe Wang Xiao, but she began to waver when she saw that Wang Xiao was so confident. If it is true as Wang Xiao said, then the company''s loss of money, will soon earn back.


    And now on the market, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, there are no drugs to treat cancer. Not to mention traditional Chinese medicine, even western medicine can not treat cancer, traditional Chinese medicine can only stand aside.


    "Can you really treat cancer patients?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked with a look of disbelief.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, give me some time. I''ll prove it with facts."


    Lin Dan thought about it, and then said: "Wang Xiao, in your face, I''ll give you a little time, but if you can''t do it, then I can''t help it."


    Wang Xiao also nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you."


    Wang Xiao has decided to give his prescription to Lin Dan. Even if he doesn''t make any money, Wang Xiao will help Lin Dan through this difficulty. He did this not only for Lin Dan, but also for his country''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiao used to see the old man sigh when he was in the mountains. The old man is determined to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and make full use of the traditional Chinese medicine left over by the Chinese ancestors. For master''s wish, for the benefit of Lin Dan, for the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao decided to go all out to help Lin Dan.


    After driving to the door of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I saw countless reporters and media standing in front of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Seeing these reporters here, Lin Dan showed a worried look.


    Countless reporters saw Lin Dan appear, have run over.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of shutters rang out one after another, and many reporters took photos of Lin Dan''s car one after another.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan got off the bus, many reporters gathered around. Wang Xiao immediately protects Lin Dan, because he is worried that there are killers in it.


    If the killer suddenly appears, it''s very likely to kill lindane when he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that your traditional Chinese medicine has no effect. All the traditional Chinese medicines used to treat cancer are substandard. Is this true A reporter put the microphone in front of Lin Dan and said.


    After hearing this reporter''s question, Lin Dan worried. Who in the end leaked this matter? When Lin Dan was in the hospital, he had asked the three experts to keep it secret. Did they reveal this secret.


    Looking at this reporter, Lin Dan showed a serious look: "sorry, no comment, we are also in the process of inspection, and I will tell you when there is news."


    Of course, Lin Dan can''t tell the truth, because if he admits it, the loss of the company will be unprecedented. Those who cooperate with their own companies, will certainly have to come to return.


    A male reporter immediately put the microphone in front of Lin Dan and said: "Mr. Lin, we have learned from the grapevine that the anticancer drugs produced by your Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group have no effect at all. Can you give us an explanation, and can you give all consumers and businesses an explanation?"


    Lin Dan''s heart was cold. As long as this matter was reported, she could not return to the sky. Originally wanted to hide this matter, and then secretly stop the production of Chinese medicine. But what Lin Dan didn''t expect was that this incident spread so quickly."I''m sorry, all the grapevine information you got is false, and we are also investigating now. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news. " Lin Dan said.


    Countless reporters have surrounded Lin Dan, these people always seize this problem, chattering about.


    Wang Xiaoli pushed them away as they gathered around Lin Dan. But these reporters, Wang Xiao also dare not move. So that no one can stir up the flames and say that he is going to beat the reporter himself, then this matter will become a big one.


    Just like when he was in the hospital, Wang Xiao just pushed those family members away. As a result, it was reported that he beat up his family members. Today''s journalists are really mad bastards. They confuse right and wrong for the number of hits.


    "Everyone, please get out of the way. We, Mr. Lin, will tell you when we have news." Wang Xiao constantly pushed away all the reporters. But because there were so many people, he was a little busy for a while.


    Looking at the security guards standing not far away, Wang Xiao said angrily, "what are you still standing for? Come quickly and drive these reporters away to protect the safety of general manager Lin." Are these security guards pigs? They have to talk about such simple things by themselves.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the security guards came one after another and separated the reporters from Lin Dan.


    Under the protection of Wang Xiao, Lin Dan quickly walked towards the company. She doesn''t want to stay here for a minute now. It''s not that Lin Dan doesn''t dare to admit it, but that once she admits it, there will be a lot of people with bad intentions using it to hype.


    "Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group produces fake drugs, but President Lin didn''t explain it to us. It seems that she is guilty of theft." In the crowd, I don''t know which guy yelled.


    After hearing this voice, Wang Xiao was sure that this person must have been sent by other companies in order to make the reputation of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group worse. Sure enough, after hearing this voice, countless reporters rushed to Lin Dan one after another, and everyone asked Lin Dan to give himself a statement.


    Zhang Jingli came to Lin Dan''s body in a hurry. He said loyally: "Mr. Lin, you go quickly. I''ll stop these reporters for you."


    See manager Zhang this guy suddenly appear, and show a pair of death, Wang Xiao on his view greatly changed. In the past, Wang Xiao overcame manager Zhang several times, but now I think of it with regret.


    "Thank you, manager Zhang." Lindane looked grateful. Only in this situation can we see our loyalty.


    "Mr. Lin, you are my boss. It''s right to do something for you." Manager Zhang patted his chest, showing a very loyal look said.


    Wang Xiao took Lin Dan into the company, those reporters have to chase past. There are more than a dozen security guards who can''t stop them. At this time, these reporters, looking like crazy, are desperate to run towards the company.


    Manager Zhang immediately closed the door and tried his best to intercept these reporters.


    "Oh dear!"


    After hearing a cry of pain, he saw that manager Zhang didn''t know who pushed him, but he fell down on the ground.


    After seeing manager Zhang wrestling, Wang Xiao secretly shakes his head. This guy is really unlucky. It''s him who gets hurt every time.


    Lin Dan''s face was very ugly. After she entered the company''s compound, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called. Ten seconds later, Lin Dan said to his mobile phone, "expert Qu, didn''t you promise that you wouldn''t let that out? How can so many reporters show up in front of our company and know about it?"


    Lin Dan seems to be asking for a crime, because those people have promised him things, and now they have made a slip of the tongue.


    Only heard a serious voice on the phone, said: "Mr. Lin, don''t misunderstand, we mean what we say, we will never let it out. If it does leak out, it must be someone else. "


    Lin Dan felt that she was a bit impolite, so after saying "sorry", she immediately hung up.


    Wang Xiao also heard what Lin Dan was talking to each other. He showed a serious look: "Lin Dan, I don''t think it''s them. It''s because they have no interest in divulging it. It should be someone inside your own company. "


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao puzzled and said: "this should not be possible. After all, if this matter is leaked out, the loss is the interests of the company and everyone."


    Wang Xiao said: "if someone wants to impeach you, want your position as president, then it is not impossible."


    Lindane''s face changed. She seemed to think of someone. But in the absence of evidence, Lin Dan is not willing to easily guess: "Wang Xiao, don''t talk nonsense about this. The company is in a mess now. I don''t want to have any trouble." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I know for myself." Wang Xiao also knows that this matter is very serious, so he won''t say it at will. As Lin Dan said, the company is in a mess now. Her top priority is to stabilize the company, not to clean up the interior.Only when the overall situation is stabilized can internal contradictions be cleared up slowly.


    After accompanying Lin Dan into the company, I saw Duan qianheng and many shareholders standing in the hall on the second floor. Because the company has stopped production now, there are no other employees in it, just their shareholders.


    Li Jiaxin is also among them. Wang Xiao looks a little complicated after seeing Li Jiaxin. Now he doesn''t know whether he hates Li Jiaxin or what. Anyway, he doesn''t have the joy he used to have and the feeling that he wants to tease each other.

 Chapter 182

    Since seeing Li Jiaxin very close to a man last time, Wang Xiao''s view on her has changed a lot.


    Moreover, Li Jiaxin is very proud. She always looks down on Wang Xiao and thinks that Wang Xiao is just a little doctor with no future.


    Of all the members of the Li family, only Mr. Li made Wang Xiao feel some respect. Because Li did not look down on Wang Xiao because of his identity. In addition to Li Lao, both Li San and Li Jiaxin have always treated Wang Xiao with a superior look.


    Li Jiaxin also found Wang Xiao. She took a look at Wang Xiao and then showed a look of disdain.


    For Li Jiaxin''s disdain, Wang Xiao is showing indifference. If it had been before, he would have run to Li Jiaxin and could not help teasing her. But now, Wang Xiao is not even in the mood to tease her.


    "Mr. Lin, it is necessary for us to hold a meeting." After seeing Lin Dan come in, Duan qianheng shows a serious look. Looking at him at this time, it seems that he is the president and lindane is the shareholder.


    "Mr. Duan, I''m very tired today. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Lin Dan said with some dissatisfaction. Of course, she knows that Duan qianheng is certainly not good. The so-called meeting should also be a topic of impeachment.


    Lindane now feels confused, so she doesn''t want to hold the meeting.


    "Mr. Lin, these things have happened to the company now, which has caused us all to suffer huge losses, so we have to hold a meeting." Duan qianheng looked very serious. His tone of voice at this time, some forced palace feeling.


    "Yes, we have to have a meeting. Mr. Lin, you have to give us an account." These shareholders have said.


    Lin Dan took a look at all the shareholders and saw that after everyone asked for a meeting, she also showed a serious look. To tell the truth, if Duan qianheng is the only one who asks for a meeting, Lin Dan can ignore him.


    But now all shareholders have asked for their own meeting, so lindane has to consider. Because although she is the president of the company, she can''t offend all the shareholders. And it can''t escape from the past, so we can only face it.


    Li Jiaxin stood in the crowd of all shareholders. She said nothing and did not express her opinion.


    "Well, since I''m asked to have a meeting, let''s go to the conference room." After Lin Dan finished, he quickly walked towards the conference room. Wang Xiao is also behind Lin Dan. He has not been to the conference room with Lin Dan before.


    Because Wang Xiao has always believed that even if these shareholders want to impeach Lin Dan, it is also her internal business. But now it''s different. Wang Xiao has to stand up and help Lin Dan.


    Because if lindane steps down, his plan will fail.


    Without Lin Dan''s help, even if Wang Xiao is able to treat cancer patients, it is difficult for him to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine.


    As Lin Dan entered the conference room, he saw that there were 23 chairs around a rectangular table.


    Seeing these chairs, Wang Xiao knew that there should be 23 people in Hai Rui pharmaceutical group plus Lin Dan.


    Sure enough, after everyone took their seats one after another, 23 chairs were just full. Lin Dan sits in the first place, while Li Jiaxin and Duan qianheng sit beside Lin Dan.


    The position of these shareholders is very particular. The closer they are to lindane''s shareholders, it shows that they have a large share in the company.


    Duan qianheng looks at Wang Xiao with some dissatisfaction, because Wang Xiao is not a member of the company, why does he appear in the meeting room. For Duan qianheng''s unhappy eyes, Wang Xiao just doesn''t care.


    Li Jiaxin is also frowning, it seems that some unhappy, do not want to let Wang Xiao appear here.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin''s unhappy expression, Wang Xiao felt some heartache.


    Li Jiaxin is her nameless fiancee. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao just sighs.


    After a look at Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao showed a smile of satisfaction. Besides, if you can be here, why can''t I.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Li Jiaxin looked back and no longer looked at Wang Xiao.


    Duan qianheng looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you are not a shareholder of our company. You don''t have the right to appear here. Go out."


    Anyway, they have already torn the skin with Wang Xiao, so Duan qianheng doesn''t give Wang Xiao face now.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "Mr. Duan, although I''m not a shareholder of your company, I''m the bodyguard of Mr. Lin. Now I suspect that someone wants to hurt President Lin, so I have to protect her here. "


    "Wang Xiao, this is the place where the shareholders of our company discuss business. What is an outsider doing here. And we are all here. Who will hurt President Lin? " Duan qianheng said.


    Wang Xiao said: "unless it''s President Lin himself, otherwise I won''t go out."


    Duan qianheng looks at Lin Dan and seems to be waiting for Lin Dan''s order. He wants Lin Dan to blow Wang Xiao out.


    He said, "I don''t see what you''re going to do at the meeting, but I''m always blind to what you''re going to do at the meeting."Duan qianheng cleared his throat, then looked at Lin Dan and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s all your decisions that lead to the loss of us and the company. I seriously doubt your ability now, so please hand over the position of president. "


    Not surprisingly, Duan qianheng came directly to Lin Dan''s position this time.


    He asked Lin Dan to abdicate, and there was no room for moderation. Duan qianheng has always wanted to get the position of Lin Dan, but not so direct this time.


    After many shareholders heard Duan qianheng''s words, they all nodded one after another, indicating that Duan qianheng was right.


    Lin Dan said quietly: "Mr. Duan, if I hand over the position of president, then who should be the president?"


    "Well, we have to recommend it." Duan qianheng showed a proud look. You don''t have to think about it. If Lin Dan turns over the position of president, of course, Duan qianheng will be the president of the company.


    Because in the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Duan qianheng has the most shares except Lin Dan.


    Only one shareholder said, "I recommend Mr. Duan to be the president. Mr. Duan is not only the second shareholder, but also has great business talent. I believe that under the leadership of general manager Duan, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will definitely get brilliant achievements. "


    The shareholder''s proposal was immediately supported by many people. Everyone nodded one after another, indicating that what the shareholder said was very reasonable.


    Lin Dan is in a very difficult situation at this time. Not only the family members want to get their own position, but also the shareholders of the company want to get their own position one by one.


    Lin Dan would rather give the position of president to second uncle Lin Hu than Duan qianheng.


    Because even though the second uncle has no ability, he is also a member of his own family. Duan qianheng is just an outsider, so Lin Dan can''t give it to him. But Lin Dan''s heart is very clear, once Duan qianheng really replace their position, she will not have the power to transfer the position to Lin Hu.


    Maybe Lin Hu didn''t expect that the position he always wanted was taken by an outsider. Lin Dan took a look at the crowd, then said: "everyone, please believe me, I will take you through the difficulties. Many of you have worked with my grandfather before. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face. How can you press me step by step? "


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, many shareholders were silent one after another. There are many of them here who have received the favor of Mr. Lin. Now that Lin Dan has moved Lin out, they are really in a dilemma.


    Although Mr. Lin is no longer in charge, he has given the power of the company to Lin Dan. But many of his contacts are still there, so these shareholders can not consider Lin Dan''s feelings, but they have to consider him.


    Duan qianheng showed a sneer: "Mr. Lin, what else can you do now to take us all through the difficulties. We can''t let you drag down the company just because we are your granddaughter. "


    Duan qianheng''s words were immediately approved by many people.


    "Please give me a little more time. If I can''t handle it, I''m willing to give up the position of president." Lin Dan finally said.


    Duan qianheng pressed step by step: "no, you have to abdicate now. Let''s re elect the president."


    For many large joint-stock companies, the one with the largest share is the boss. However, in many cases, if the boss does not have the ability, then the shareholders can unite to impeach the president one after another. As long as the combined shareholders have more shares than the president, the president can abdicate.


    Because of this, the president of those large joint-stock companies generally holds a lot of shares. Moreover, those shareholders who hold a lot of shares are also the objects that the president wants to woo. Duan qianheng as long as the joint control of a lot of shares of shareholders, as long as the shares exceed Lin Dan, he will be able to impeach Lin Dan.


    Of course, if Lin Dan can attract several shareholders to help him, and his shares exceed Duan qianheng, Duan qianheng will not be able to impeach her, and Lin Dan will continue to hold the position of president.


    "Why don''t we all raise our hands to vote, those who oppose Lin Dan as president raise their left hand, those who support Lin Dan as president raise their right hand, and those who abstain do not raise their hands." One shareholder said immediately.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Duan qianheng said with a proud smile.


    Lin Dan looked at the crowd, then worried and said: "as long as you believe me, I will be able to turn the situation around in a month."


    "Let''s raise our hands. Those who oppose Lin Dan raise their left hands, those who support him raise their right hands, and those who abstain do not raise their hands." Duan qianheng was the first to raise his left hand against Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan showed an anxious look and looked at everyone. Whether his position can be preserved depends on today. She would like to be able to keep this position, hoping to help her shareholders occupy the majority.


    Wang Xiao was also a little nervous. Before everyone raised his hand, he looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, I can develop a kind of anti-cancer drug. I plan to give this prescription to President Lin. as long as you support President Lin, I believe you will not regret it in the future. ""Ha ha."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Duan qianheng sneered and said, "Wang Xiao, you are a brag. You think you are Professor Zhou. Even the prescription developed by Professor Zhou himself has no effect. "


    Many shareholders are looking at Wang Xiao unhappily, because they feel that Wang Xiao is bragging. They didn''t even believe in Professor Zhou before, let alone the unknown Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s desperate support for the production of Professor Zhou''s prescription, the company wouldn''t have these things.

 Chapter 183

    After hearing Wang Xiao''s fabulous words, everyone felt very ridiculous. They would no longer believe in traditional Chinese medicine, so they would not believe Wang Xiao.


    Duan qianheng showed a look of disdain: "don''t believe him, it''s just a yellow boy. And now our company is in a terrible situation, so we can''t produce traditional Chinese medicine, we can only produce western medicine. "


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao anxiously, her present position depends on Wang Xiao. In fact, Lin Dan has no choice but to bet on Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao fails, the Lin family will no longer be the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    If Wang Xiao succeeds, she will continue to be the president and her grandfather will be happy. However, Lin Dan believes in Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has never let himself down since he knew Wang Xiao.


    Seeing these people''s disbelief, Wang Xiao immediately said, "if you don''t believe me, then I''ll prove it to you with facts. I plan to open a small hospital and find more than a dozen cancer patients to treat them in person. I want to treat them all well. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, many people looked at him in surprise. Because Wang Xiao was so brazen that he said that he planned to find more than a dozen cancer patients and treat them well.


    I''ve seen boasters, but they haven''t seen boasters so powerful. Countless eyes look at Wang Xiao, treat Wang Xiao as a monster. Li Jiaxin shows a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Although she knows Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good, she can''t believe that Wang Xiao really has such skills.


    Lin Dan took a look at the crowd, and then said, "I believe in Wang Xiao. Please believe in Wang Xiao, too."


    Duan qianheng said: "Mr. Lin, you used to believe Professor Zhou. What happened? Our company lost so much."


    "Yeah, yeah..." Countless people nodded.


    Seeing that everyone was facing Duan qianheng, Wang Xiao immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, I promise that you will see my achievements within 20 days. If you don''t believe me, why don''t you wait twenty days to see the result. "


    Wang Xiao secretly thought, no matter how, in 20 days also want to give you a result. Because his success or failure is also related to lindane''s position. Lin Dan''s position in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is also related to the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Dan immediately said: "why don''t you give Wang Xiao 20 days? Anyway, the company doesn''t care about this time. If Wang Xiao succeeds, I believe the company will have unexpected gains in the future. If Wang Xiao fails, I will quit the position of president. "


    Wang Xiao was grateful because Lin Dan believed in himself so much. In order to help himself, Lin Dan used her position as president as a bet.


    After everyone saw Lin Dan''s confident look, many people began to believe in Lin Dan one after another. Because as Lin Dan said, it''s 20 days anyway. If it doesn''t work then, see what else to say.


    "No, the company has lost a lot now. We can''t delay any longer. Let''s raise our hands to vote." Duan qianheng said anxiously. Seeing that Lin Dan is going to talk those people about, Duan qianheng is also very anxious.


    After everyone thought about it, they immediately raised their hands. Wang Xiao looked at it and saw that the number of people who agreed with Lin Dan was in the minority, while the number of people who agreed with Duan qianheng was in the majority. Because these people no longer believe in Lin Dan and Wang Xiao.


    Li Jiaxin did not raise her hand. She has abstained. Lin Dan took a look at all the people, though most of them were against him. But because Lin Dan has a lot of shares, plus those who agree with him, the shares on both sides add up to just the same amount.


    After seeing this result, Lin Dan was also a little relieved. There are as many shares on both sides, which means that she still has the opportunity to continue to be the president. After seeing Li Jiaxin''s attitude, Lin Dan was disappointed.


    Because Li Jiaxin is her good sister and friend. Over the years, Li Jiaxin has been very supportive of Lin Dan, but this time her attitude is very unclear. Everyone looked at Li Jiaxin one after another, and everyone hoped that Li Jiaxin could join his own camp.


    Because Li Jiaxin''s statement is very important, she represents the Li family and the power of the Li family in the company. Moreover, Li Jiaxin is also the third shareholder of the company. In this situation, no matter which camp Li Jiaxin joins, the other camp will surely lose.


    Lin Dan looked at Li Jiaxin, showing an anxious look. She wants Li Jiaxin to continue to support herself and help herself as always.


    Li Jiaxin pretended not to see Lin Dan''s eyes. In fact, her mood is a little complicated, because Li Jiaxin does not want the company to continue to produce Chinese medicine at this time, let alone control everyone''s fate in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin''s look, Lin Dan was disappointed and heartache. Because Li Jiaxin is her best friend, she doubts herself now. Lin Dan is in great need of Li Jiaxin''s help at this time, but she actually .¡£


    After Wang Xiao saw Li Jiaxin''s attitude, he was also annoyed. Ma De and Lin Dan always regard Li Jiaxin as their best friend, but she treats Lin Dan like this.Duan qianheng looked at Li Jiaxin with a smile, and then said with a smile: "Jiaxin, I know you want to oppose Lin Dan, but because of your relationship, you don''t want to express your position. But you have to know that this is the interest of the Li family. "


    Those who support Duan qianheng also anxiously look at Li Jiaxin. As long as Li Jiaxin raises her hand against Lin Dan at this time, Lin Dan will step down.


    Those who supported Lin Dan also looked at her anxiously. As long as Li Jiaxin supports Lin Dan now, then they can win.


    Li Jiaxin took a look at Duan qianheng, and then said with no expression: "I don''t want to say anything now. I''ll see it after 20 days. If not, I think you know what I mean


    Duan qianheng showed a smirk, and then said with a smile: "Jiaxin, in this case, then we don''t force you."


    In fact, if it had not been for the good relationship with Lin Dan, Li Jiaxin would have stood up against Lin Dan. She now abstains, also is scruples oneself and Lin Dan''s relations, therefore abstains.


    Lin Dan took a look at the crowd, and then said: "everyone, we have the same number of shares on both sides. I''d better continue to be the president."


    "Hum!" After Duan qianheng gave a cold hum, he stood up and said: "Mr. Lin, you only have 20 days. If after 20 days, Wang Xiao still can''t give us a satisfactory result, I believe you know the result. "


    Lin Dan didn''t look at Duan qianheng, so he said directly, "if Wang Xiao can''t, I''ll give up the position of president."


    In fact, these words are not the angry words of Lin Dan, nor that Lin Dan believes in Wang Xiao, but that she has no way to go now. At this time, Lin Dan can only put all her hopes on Wang Xiao, so she has no choice.


    The meeting broke up in a bad mood, and everyone stood up and left one after another.


    Li Jiaxin also stood up and left. When Lin Dan saw that she was going to leave, he immediately cried anxiously, "Jiaxin, wait a minute."


    Li Jiaxin took a look at Lin Dan. She stood in the meeting room. When the shareholders came out of the meeting room one after another, she looked at Lin Dan with an apologetic look: "Lin Dan is very sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that everything is important. Please understand."


    Wang Xiao heart secretly sneer, but these are Li Jiaxin''s power, so he is not qualified to say anything.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "Jiaxin, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean to blame you. I just want to say sorry for the loss of your interests. "


    Li Jiaxin said coldly: "I''m sorry, but don''t say it. I hope you can give us a satisfactory result in 20 days."


    After that, Li Jiaxin grabbed the bag and walked out of the company.


    She left before the sentence, in fact, the meaning is very clear. Even in warning Lin Dan, if after 20 days, Lin Dan still can''t give himself a very satisfactory answer, she will stand on Duan qianheng''s side.


    Looking at Li Jiaxin''s back, Lin Dan sighed secretly, and then shook his head helplessly. Lin Dan once thought that Li Jiaxin would always support himself. It seems that he was too naive and overestimated his friendship with Li Jiaxin.


    In the interest of money, all friendships are vulnerable. Not to mention friendship, even family love is so weak. Thinking of this, Lin Dan felt that he was really naive before.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s look a little ugly, Wang Xiao showed a trace of displeasure: "Lin Dan, Li Jiaxin is too much. You were not good sisters before. How can she treat you like this now?"


    Wang Xiao did not expect that Li Jiaxin would treat Lin Dan like this.


    Although Li Jiaxin looked down upon herself before, she even despised herself. But Wang Xiao has never really blamed Li Jiaxin.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, maybe Li Jiaxin''s character is like this. But after today''s incident, Li Jiaxin ignored her feelings with Lin Dan. Wang Xiao seemed to see Li Jiaxin clearly.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s look a little ugly, Lin Dan shook his head helplessly and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t blame Jiaxin, she also has a problem. Because there is still a family behind her. If she supports me all the time and leads to the loss of family interests, then the people of the Li family will not agree. "


    Wang Xiao nodded, he also felt that what Lin Dan said was very reasonable. Because thinking of the elders of the Lin family, Wang Xiao knew that under the absolute interests, all kinds of bullshit family and friendship are floating clouds.


    Take my own example. When the family saw that they were rubbish, their parents abandoned them. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know his life experience, he once heard the old man say that he was born in an aristocratic family, but he was abandoned because he was born with heart problems.


    After his own Liezi and what Wang Xiao has seen and heard these days, he really understands that under the benefit of money, the world can do everything.


    However, in order to help himself today, Lin Dan spared no effort to guarantee his position as president. Wang Xiao was very moved.Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan with a look of gratitude: "thank you, Lin Dan. Today, if you didn''t believe me deeply, and even spared no effort to guarantee my position as president, they wouldn''t give me this opportunity at all."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan just showed a bitter look: "Wang Xiao, in fact, I have no way to go, so I put all my hope on you."


    Wang Xiao showed a serious look and assured: "don''t worry, Lin Dan. I, Wang Xiao, will not let you down. I promise, I will give you a surprise. "

 Chapter 184

    Wang Xiao is very happy and excited to get Lin Dan''s trust. Wang Xiao was very excited when he thought that he would fight side by side with Lin Dan in the future. It''s a good feeling that a beautiful woman is pregnant.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m sure you won''t let me down. What''s your next plan?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said, "first of all, I want to open a small hospital myself. The second thing is that I''m looking for a dozen cancer patients. Third, you should publicize the news and let the whole world know about it. "


    We can''t keep a low profile. The higher the profile, the better. Because if you keep a low profile, even if you treat all those cancer patients yourself, few people know. The purpose of Wang Xiao''s doing this is to make the reputation of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group famous, so the higher the profile, the better.


    Lin Dan some worry said: "open a hospital good a lot of money, why don''t you go to the municipal hospital to do the experiment."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. This is not an experiment, but a treatment. Listen to Lin Dan''s meaning, it seems as if he is not sure, what more experiments need to be done.


    "Lindane, if we go to the city hospital. If those patients recover, whose credit will be given in the future, the municipal hospital or ours? If the reporters are talking nonsense, saying that the doctors in the municipal hospital have cured these patients, then we are not suffering. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, Lin Dan said solemnly, "what you said is very reasonable, which I really didn''t consider."


    Lin Dan''s mobile phone rings. She picks up the mobile phone and looks at it. Then she smiles. After seeing Lin Dan smile, Wang Xiao knows that this phone call must have been made by Mr. Lin.


    Sure enough, only heard Lin Dan answer the phone: "grandfather, what can I do for you?"


    On the phone, the kind voice of Mr. Lin came and said happily, "Lin Dan, if you have time, come back and take Wang Xiao with you."


    "All right, Grandpa, we''ll be right here." After Lin Dan finished, she hung up. Of course, she has time now. Because the company did not produce, so some time. Although I don''t know what happened to my grandfather, as long as my grandfather asked, lindane had to go back.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan showed a smile: "Wang Xiao, my grandfather asked you to come back with me. He should have something to do with us."


    Wang Xiao showed a happy look: "OK, your grandfather is my grandfather. Maybe he wants us to get married early. He is still waiting to take care of his grandson."


    For Wang Xiao''s nonsense, Lin Dan is helpless, because in Lin Dan''s view, Wang Xiao is such a character. When they walked out of the meeting room, they saw many men standing in the hall on the second floor.


    These men are not ordinary people, because they all have a lot of courage and temperament. You can see that they are businessmen.


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that all the drugs produced by your company have no effect. Today we all come to you to return the goods. " One of the men came up to Lin Dan and then showed an apologetic look.


    Looking at everyone, Lin Dan looked very calm and said, "do you all come here to return the goods?"


    These people nodded one after another, indicating that they and others came here to return the goods. These guys, when other people are in trouble, they always like to fall into trouble. But when others get rich, they are fawning on each other.


    In fact, we can''t blame them, because they are business people who pay attention to interests. They will try their best to do things that are beneficial to them, but they are just like avoiding the plague when they are not.


    Lin Dan took a look at manager Zhang not far away. He saw that manager Zhang was persuading some sellers to help Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group at this time. However, these sellers only have money in their eyes, so they show disdain for manager Zhang''s persuasion.


    "Manager Zhang, please make a statistics of these sellers, and I''ll come back tomorrow to review them. If you want to return the goods, you should return them all. " Lin Dan looked serious.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, manager Zhang showed a look of embarrassment: "Mr. Lin, but these sellers not only want to return those anticancer drugs, but also other drugs that have no problems."


    Lin Dan look Leng Leng, she never thought, these people even have no problem with the drug also want to return. Originally, I thought that these people would only return those anticancer drugs, but they went so far.


    Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled, these sellers really his bad. It''s understandable that they''re going to get rid of cancer drugs that don''t work. Because if those things can''t be sold, they will also lose money.


    However, if they want to return the western medicine and other medicines that have no problems, it will be a bit hard for them.


    After Lin Dan showed a look of displeasure, she looked at manager Zhang and said, "go back, I''ll find the seller again."After leaving this sentence, Lin Dan left dissatisfied.


    After those sellers heard Lin Dan''s words, they were also stunned, thinking about whether to return them all. These people are able to do business. Naturally, their brains are very flexible. At present, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is confronted with difficulties, but if it makes a comeback or even prospers in the future, then they will not cut off their own financial resources.


    After Wang xiaolindan walked out of the company, he drove the car and drove lindan towards her family quickly.


    Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao showed a smile: "don''t be angry, those sellers will regret it sooner or later."


    Wang Xiao is very clear in her heart that as long as she treats all those patients with cancer and recovers, and after this news spreads all over the country and even the world, she does not know how many businesses will want to cooperate with Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group one after another.


    At that time, those who have fallen into the well will regret today''s action one after another.


    "Alas After Lin Dan sighed, she looked anxious and sad and said, "Wang Xiao, it''s up to you in the future."


    "You can count the money." Wang Xiao is full of confidence in his medical skills. He''s got everything in his mind now. He just needs to go step by step. When everything is ready, we''ll be famous overseas.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s better for us to announce on the website that we invite 15 patients from all over the country to come for treatment and make a big noise about this incident." Lin Dan said.


    "Well, it''s just that the hospital hasn''t been found yet, so let''s talk about it tomorrow." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan knew very well that it would cost a lot of money to build a hospital, so she said, "I personally support you with 10 million yuan to build a hospital."


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "no, I set up a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, not a western hospital. I don''t need those machines and equipment, so I don''t need so much money."


    If we just set up a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, we really don''t need so much money. Because the traditional Chinese medicine hospital only needs to have the procedure, has some Chinese medicine then. But western hospitals are different. It should be noted that many western hospitals spend a lot of money on equipment.


    Some equipment is very expensive. The price of a medical equipment is tens of millions more and hundreds of thousands less.


    Wang Xiao turned on the radio in the car, only to hear an announcer say: "Hello, audience friends. The last time the medical accident case of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group was reported, it has been found out. There''s something wrong with the company''s drugs. It''s true that someone set it up. But the anticancer drugs they produce have no effect at all. This kind of behavior of deceiving consumers is not only very bad, but also delays the time of patients. I just hope Hai Rui pharmaceutical group can give you an explanation. "


    After hearing the announcer''s words, Lin Dan and Wang Xiao looked a little ugly. This matter must be highly hyped on the Internet. At this time, how many people in China are condemning the Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Lin Dan curled his lips, then showed a dissatisfied look: "that damned Professor Zhou, I will not let him go of this matter, I must let him give me an explanation."


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Lin Dan that Professor Zhou''s prescription was actually developed by his old master. It''s just because it doesn''t work, so I don''t want to use it. Because Wang Xiao worried that if he told the truth, Lin Dan could not accept it.


    An hour later, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan went to a villa. This villa is exactly where members of the Lin family live. Those who live in this villa are rich or expensive. Any one of these villas is very expensive, with a price of at least 100 million yuan.


    Especially the villas here are all built by mountains and rivers. The front is the reservoir with quiet water quality, and the back is the Castle Peak. It''s really extravagant and elegant to build villas in this place. Originally, according to the rules of the state, houses could not be built near the reservoir.


    Because it will not only affect the water quality of the reservoir, but also not safe. But these rich people, the law in their eyes, that is bullshit, bullshit.


    After entering the courtyard of the Lin family, I saw an old man sitting in a chair, basking in the sun. This old man is Lin Dan''s grandfather, the head of the Lin family. Since he handed over the company to lindane, he has been living a leisurely life. Unless something big happened to the company, Mr. Lin would not interfere.


    Although the company has now encountered an unprecedented crisis, but Lin seems not very anxious.


    "Grandfather." Lin Dan ran to old Lin with a smile. She ran to the front and back of her grandfather. She slowly massaged his shoulder.


    "How are you, Mr. Lin?" Wang Xiao went to old Lin''s side and asked politely.


    Mr. Lin took a look at Lin Dan and Wang Xiao, then held them up with a smile: "you''re here. I''ve been waiting here for an hour."


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you calling us here? Do you know any bad news about the company?" Lin Dan asked curiously. In the current Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, all of them are really bad news, and none of them is good news.Mr. Lin showed a look of joy: "no, I heard a good news today, not bad news."


    "Good news, what good news." After hearing his grandfather''s words, Lin Dan asked in a puzzled way. The company is like this now. What''s the good news.


    Now in the company, there is really no good news.


    If there is any good news, it is that he is still the president, and his position as president has not been taken away by Duan qianheng.


    Besides, in Lin Dan''s opinion, there is really no good news.


    Seeing that Lin Dan was puzzled, Mr. Lin said, "Wang Xiao threatened at the board meeting that he could treat cancer patients with traditional Chinese medicine. Isn''t that good news?"


    Although Mr. Lin is not in the company, he still knows a lot about what happened in the company.


    "Grandfather, so you know about it?" After hearing that, Lin Dan asked in surprise.


    She originally thought that her grandfather should not know about it, but Lin Dan did not expect that the old man''s news was so smart.


    "Of course, I know that although I have given you the position of president, I will still inquire about the company''s affairs in my spare time," Mr. Lin said


    Lin Dan said with some frustration: "grandfather, the good news you said is really not good news. The reason why I promised Wang Xiao to do that was that there was no way out. I was just about to tell you and ask for your forgiveness. "


    After all, what Lin Dan said in the company before is a big event for the Lin family. Because the position of President Lin Dan was given to her by the old man. Even if she doesn''t want to be the president, she shouldn''t play games, gamble with others at will, and threaten not to be the president if she loses.


    If Wang Xiaozhen fails and Lin Dan gives up the position of president to Duan qianheng, then the Lin family will not let her go.


    Mr. Lin took a look at Wang Xiao, then looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, I believe in Wang Xiao. I believe he can do it. Why don''t you believe him?"


    Since Wang Xiao cured himself of poisonous insects, Lin felt that he was very mysterious, so now he believes in Wang Xiao, and he believes that Wang Xiao won''t let him down.


    Lin Dan showed a smile: "grandfather, in fact, I also believe in Wang Xiao. But since you want to believe Wang Xiao so much now, don''t blame me if it fails, because you also believe in Wang Xiao. "


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao showed a helpless look. This girl, even her own grandfather. If Lin Laozhen agrees, Lin Dan will shirk the blame even if he fails. But Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan is just talking about it on purpose. She certainly won''t calculate her grandfather like this.


    "You little girl, you are more and more cunning now." Mr. Lin pointed to Lin Dan, then said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, this is not what you teach, war is not insatiable." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Dan and Lin Lao, they are very happy. Wang Xiao can only stand aside in obscurity. He secretly thought in his heart, this also bullied people, actually took himself as the air. But Mr. Lin asked him to come, but after he came, they just talked.


    Fortunately, Lin just had a few simple jokes with Lin Dan, and then asked Wang Xiao to take a seat. There are several stone piers and a stone table in the courtyard. The three people sit in the courtyard in the sun and slowly taste the fragrant tea.


    Mr. Lin poured a cup of tea for Wang Xiao himself. Then he looked at Wang Xiao with a serious look and asked, "Xiao Wang, you have several levels of assurance that you can cure cancer."


    Although Mr. Lin believed in Wang Xiao''s ability, it was related to his family status, so he had to ask.


    Wang Xiao showed a confident look: "ten layers."


    Wang Xiao didn''t boast or boast. He is sure to cure those cancer patients. Wang Xiao also knows that everything is of great importance, so he won''t talk big easily.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance, there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes: "in fact, the traditional Chinese medicine left by our ancestors is no worse than western medicine. Just because with the rise of Western medicine, so our country''s traditional Chinese medicine, just gradually decline


    At this point, Mr. Lin couldn''t help sighing. Wang Xiao looked at Lin in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin had such an understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. He knew that the real skill of traditional Chinese medicine was no worse than that of Western medicine.


    "Grandfather, if Wang Xiao treats all those cancer patients well, you and us, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, will have great interests in the future." Lin Dan showed a look of expectation. Every year, millions or even tens of millions of people in the world get cancer.


    Just imagine, if Hai Rui pharmaceutical group develops this kind of medicine, and only one of them is producing it, then such a unique business will definitely be very prosperous, and it will be difficult to get rich at that time.


    Mr. Lin showed a serious look: "making money is secondary. The most important thing is to carry forward our country''s traditional Chinese medicine."When Wang Xiao heard what Lin said, he could not help but feel some respect. Wang Xiao seems to find out for the first time that old Lin''s character is so noble.


    "Xiao Wang, it''s up to you to carry forward the task of traditional Chinese medicine. You can rest assured that as long as you have any requirements, our Lin family will help you." Looking at Wang Xiao, Mr. Lin showed a serious look.

 Chapter 185

    "Mr. Lin, you are serious. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao looks serious.


    For a moment, Wang Xiao seems to feel some floating. Because Mr. Lin had given himself the task of carrying forward traditional Chinese medicine, so Wang Xiao felt a little elated.


    "Father." Just as Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were chatting while drinking tea, Lin Hu came over in a hurry.


    After seeing Lin Hu, old Lin showed a look of displeasure. Although the man in front of him is his son, old Lin doesn''t like Lin Hu at all.


    Because in order to get the position of president, Lin Hu not only dealt with the younger generation of Lin Dan. And he also united the members of the family to deal with Mr. Lin one after another. It''s a shame to have such a son.


    "I heard that the company will continue to produce Chinese medicine now because you have listened to Wang Xiao''s words." Lin Hu looked at Lin Dan and showed a serious look. When he saw that Wang Xiao was also here, he glared at Wang Xiao in displeasure.


    "Lin Hu, you don''t have the right to manage this matter. Go on." Mr. Lin waved his hand, showing a look of impatience.


    Wang Xiao stood up awkwardly, looked at old Lin and said, "I''m still leaving in advance. Let''s talk slowly."


    After that, Wang Xiao turned and walked out.


    "Wang Xiao, let me give you a ride." Lin Dan immediately stood up and said.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Lin originally planned to send Wang Xiao out in person, but Wang Xiao also refused. Because of the appearance of Lin Hu, Wang Xiao''s mood was disturbed, so he planned to leave, not in the mood to stay here.


    Lin Hu is Lin Dan''s second uncle and Lin Lao''s son, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to participate in their family affairs. Because Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, although Lin is very dissatisfied with Lin Hu, but after all, it is his son who breaks the bone and connects the tendon.


    After walking out of the compound, Wang Xiao drove the car and quickly drove to the place where Gu Long and his wife lived. The two things he has to do now are to find a place as a hospital, and then buy some traditional Chinese medicine.


    These traditional Chinese medicines are necessary for cancer treatment, but some of them are very expensive. Wang Xiao has not thought of alternatives yet.


    Wang Xiaogang left the Lin family for half an hour when his mobile phone rang. Pick up the mobile phone and see, it is a short message. After Wang Xiao opened the message, the message content showed that she had received 10 million yuan. Wang Xiao knows that it must be Lin Dan who transferred the money to him.


    Because it costs a lot of money to prepare those conditions, it must be Lin Dan who paid for himself. Of course, except for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe which guy has the wrong money.


    Then the mobile phone received a second message, which was sent by Lin Dan. I saw the content of the message said: "after my grandfather and I discussed, we intend to give you 10 million start-up funds, don''t let us down."


    After seeing the text message sent by Lin Dan, Wang Xiao showed a smile, and then replied to Lin Dan: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Wang Xiao will never allow himself to fail. This is not only his promise to Lin Dan, but also an opportunity to save TCM.


    Just imagine how many people around the world are paying attention to it when the news gets out. If you fail, not only the reputation of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will be ruined, but also it will be a huge loss for TCM.


    At the same time, Duan qianheng and Jinhu are sitting in a luxurious box. They are slowly tasting safflower wine, showing a very leisurely look. In fact, this leisurely look, just two people deliberately pretend it.


    At this time, whether Duan qianheng or Jinhu, their mind is hard to calm down. Duan qianheng showed a look of pity. He clenched his fist and said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity. It''s about to succeed, but it''s failed again."


    Today''s opportunity is really a pity. Because under Duan qianheng''s initiative, although most of the people who support him occupy the majority, their shares add up to as much as Lin Dan''s. If he has a little more shares on his side, Duan qianheng is now the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    "Why is Mr. Duan sad and lost? There are still many opportunities in the future, and Lin Dan can''t turn over now." Golden Tiger showed a look of indifference. He doesn''t pay much attention to it now because he is seeing the bankruptcy of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Duan qianheng some anxiously said: "but Wang Xiao that guy, actually threatened to cure cancer patients, if he really succeeded, our previous efforts, not all failed."


    Listening to Duan qianheng''s talk, Jin Hu just showed a smile, then looked at him and said: "with your feeling, do you think Wang Xiao can succeed?"


    Duan qianheng almost didn''t have to think about it, so he said directly: "impossible, that''s absolutely impossible. How can Chinese medicine treat cancer well?"


    Golden Tiger look flat way: "since you feel impossible, then you still worry about what."


    Duan qianheng thought about it, then hesitated and said, "it''s just that one day when I''m not the president of Shanghai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I''m not sure."Golden Tiger heart secretly make up his mind, must pay attention to Wang Xiao''s every move. In particular, Wang Xiao''s treatment of cancer patients should not be careless. What he said to Duan qianheng before was just to appease Duan qianheng.


    It''s not that Jinhu believes Wang Xiao has that ability, but that he is worried about accidents. But even if Wang Xiao can really cure those cancer patients, he has a way to deal with Wang Xiao. Golden Tiger''s method is very simple, is to kill those patients secretly.


    If Wang Xiao is unable to treat those cancer patients, he will add fuel to the flames and publicize this matter wantonly, so that the reputation of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will be ruined.


    If Wang Xiao really has the ability to treat those people well, then Jin Hu intends to assassinate those patients.


    Just imagine, if all the patients died, he would make up other rumors, saying that Wang Xiao could not treat those people, so he pretended to create the scene where those people were killed. If such a thing really happens, it is estimated that the heavenly king Lao Tzu will come, and Wang Xiao will not be protected.


    Thinking, golden tiger showed a smirk. In order to give a satisfactory result to the organization behind the scenes, Jinhu must contain all this and not allow the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Otherwise, he will be the first unfortunate person, and the organization will not let him go. Although Jin Hu is the leader of the five elements sect, he is like a tiny ant under the influence of Jueming Lou.


    And it is said that Jueming building behind him has a more powerful force. Golden tiger can''t imagine how powerful this force is. Anyway, he only knows that the real organization behind the scenes is a behemoth, a real top-level force.


    After Wang Xiao arrived at the place where Gu Long and his wife lived, he parked the car under a big tree outside. Gu Long two people live in this community, is not very luxurious, but they live on the first floor, access is very convenient. In fact, Gu Long and his wife are not picky about where they live.


    Because the money they spend now is all provided by Wang Xiao. If it were not for Wang Xiao''s help, the two brothers would not be able to live in a small area, or even in a thatched cottage.


    Looking at the red door, Wang Xiao knocked on it. In less than a minute, Gu Long opened the door. When he saw that the knock was Wang Xiao, Gu Long said excitedly, "brother Xiao, it''s you."


    "Gu Long, you two are in good condition." Wang Xiao entered the room and said.


    Gu Hu is also sitting in the room. The room where the two brothers live now is two rooms and one living room. It looks very good. But for these yellow level masters, in fact, this is very simple.


    "Brother Xiao, my brother''s body has recovered. As for my body, it has already recovered." Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long looks grateful. For Wang Xiao, they are grateful from the bottom of their hearts. For if it had not been for Wang Xiao, how could they be today.


    "Brother Xiao." Gu Hu saw Wang Xiao come in, he immediately stood up and said: "brother Xiao, our body has recovered now, if you have any task, please arrange us immediately."


    "Well, I''m looking for you today. I''m really looking for you." Wang Xiao nodded and said.


    The two brothers showed a trace of excitement and joy, because these days, Wang Xiao has been paying for them. Now that they have recovered, they can''t wait to work for Wang Xiao. If they were allowed to stay like this all the time, they would not be able to bear it.


    Wang Xiao for Gu Hu a simple check on the body, found that Gu Hu''s body is really good. He looked at them, and then said, "Gu Hu, take a pen. I''ll write down a list. Then you can make medicine according to my list."


    "All right, brother Xiao." Gu Hu takes a pen and a piece of paper to Wang Xiao. Although he doesn''t know what Wang Xiao''s intention is, he only needs to know one thing, that is, as long as Wang Xiao arranges the task, he should try his best to complete it.


    Wang Xiao picked up the pen and quickly wrote dozens of herbs. All of these herbs are used to treat cancer. However, in order to prevent the leakage of the prescription, Wang Xiao intentionally wrote dozens of herbs. In this way, even if this prescription falls into the hands of some people, the other side does not know the anti-cancer prescription.


    It''s not because Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in Gu Hu that he does it, but no matter what he does, he is always very careful.


    After writing these prescriptions, Wang Xiao personally handed them to Gu Hu and said, "I want to catch all the prescriptions above according to the quantity above. There''s my car at the door. You can drive yourself. I''ll transfer one million yuan to your account. "


    Because many of these prescriptions are expensive, Wang Xiao plans to give Gu Hu one million yuan. It will take at least one million to get all these prescriptions together. After all, these things are used to treat cancer. Of course, the price is very expensive.


    Gu Hu took a look at the prescriptions above, and then said curiously, "brother Xiao, what are you doing with so many medicines? Open a hospital."


    "Gu Hu, brother Xiao asked you to do it. Just do it. Don''t ask so many questions." Looking at his brother, Gu Long said with some dissatisfaction.After hearing the elder brother''s blame, Gu Hu looks at Wang Xiao and shows an apologetic look. He seems to regret his words.


    Wang Xiao just showed a smile, then nodded and said: "Gu Hu, you really guessed right. I''m going to open a hospital."


    "No, is that true?" Gu Hu looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and asked. He just asked at random before, what he didn''t expect was that he really let himself guess right.


    "Really." Wang Xiao nodded.


    They look at each other face to face, as if some do not believe Wang Xiao''s words, that Wang Xiao is false.


    "Gu Long, go and find me where there is a house suitable for opening a hospital, and the scale should not be too large. Small and medium-sized ones are OK." Looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Gu Long looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and said, "brother Xiao, why do you suddenly plan to open a hospital?"


    After Wang Xiao told them his plan, they immediately showed admiration. They never thought that Wang Xiao could treat cancer patients. Moreover, Wang Xiao''s aim is to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, so we all hit it off.


    They absolutely believe in Wang Xiao''s medical skills, so they are willing to be Wang Xiao''s deputy.


    After arranging for two people to work, Wang Xiao decided to go with Gu Hu. He is a little worried about Gu Hu, because Wang Xiao is worried that Gu Hu has caught the fake medicine. Now on the market, many traditional Chinese medicines are fake. If he catches the fake medicine, he doesn''t care much about the loss of it. It''s a big loss.


    There is a street in Qingcheng City, all of which sell traditional Chinese medicine. Two people went to the bank to get hundreds of thousands of cash, and then went to the street where traditional Chinese medicine was sold. For those small drugstores, Wang Xiao didn''t even look at them. Because the traditional Chinese medicine in these places is generally inferior.


    Only the chain stores, the big pharmacies and the famous pharmacies can guarantee the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu Hu looked up at a drugstore. On the plaque of the drugstore, he saw four characters: "xuanhu Drugstore". As the name suggests, this means to help the world. This drugstore is not only big, but also famous in China.


    "Brother Xiao, this drugstore looks very big. The things in it should be real. Let''s go in and have a look." Gu Hu said.


    "Good." After nodding, Wang Xiao followed Gu Hu into the drugstore.


    I saw that the pharmacy was very big, and there were many counters in it, all of which were used to sell traditional Chinese medicine. When a shop assistant saw Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao entering the drugstore, he immediately ran over and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you need any medicine?"


    At this time, there are not many people in the shop, and the business seems to be a little cold. In fact, it''s not that the business of this drugstore is bad, but the whole market of traditional Chinese medicine is like this. Now most people only believe in western medicine, so they are not willing to buy Chinese medicine.


    And even the purchase of traditional Chinese medicine, but also to buy some health care herbs.


    "We want these herbs. You can catch them according to the amount on them." Wang Xiao took a look at the shop assistant and looked serious.


    After taking the prescription from Wang Xiao, the shopkeeper''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and said, "Sir, if you grasp all the herbs according to the amount above, it will cost at least several hundred thousand."


    "Money is not a problem, as long as you don''t have a problem." Wang Xiao showed a look of indifference.


    He had brought a lot of cash, so he didn''t worry about the lack of money. In fact, to buy so many herbs, Wang Xiao can go to the countryside to buy them. But there was not much time now, so he didn''t want to save a little money.


    "You wait here for a moment. I have to ask the boss." This shop assistant is afraid to make decisions.


    In fact, he should be very happy when such a good business comes. But because the quantity is too large, he has to ask the boss.


    "Well, hurry up." It doesn''t matter for Wang Xiao. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to wait a few more minutes.


    I saw the clerk took out his mobile phone and immediately called the boss with a smile. Ten seconds later, the shop assistant said to the phone with a smile: "boss, someone comes to buy Chinese medicine. They need to buy hundreds of thousands of herbs at one time."


    I saw that the assistant kept bowing and nodding. The boss asked him to keep Wang Xiao no matter what. So he was bowing and nodding, saying that he would keep the customer.


    After hanging up the phone, the clerk invited Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to a tea table for tea. That flattering look, as if to see their ancestors the same. Maybe even when I met my ancestors, I didn''t feel so excited and enthusiastic.


    In less than ten minutes, I saw a black car coming quickly. A middle-aged man quickly ran towards the drugstore, the man grew fat, a look to know that life is excellent.


    Although the current sales of traditional Chinese medicine in the market is not very good, but also much better than those office workers. And if the health care of traditional Chinese medicine sold well, then these owners, or can make a lot of money."Here you are, boss." After seeing the middle-aged man appear, the shop assistant immediately ran over and said.


    The boss took a look at Wang Xiao and the clerk and said, "are they going to buy medicine?"


    The shop assistant nodded and said, "boss, it''s the two of them who want to buy Chinese medicine. They need hundreds of thousands of medicine."


    After hearing this, the boss turns his eyes and looks at Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. At this time, he looked as if Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were his own father.


    "Two elder brothers, what traditional Chinese medicine do you need?" The boss took out a good cigarette and gave it to Wang Xiao. For this kind of big shark customer, he won''t meet one for decades, so he doesn''t want to lose it.


    Wang Xiao gave the prescription to the other side, and then looked very serious and said: "this medicine I want must be genuine, otherwise we don''t want it."


    "Don''t worry, the medicinal materials in our shop are absolutely true." The boss smilingly took the list in Wang Xiao''s hand and said.

 Chapter 186

    Although the other Party promised that there would be no fake goods, Wang Xiao still didn''t believe it.


    Because there are a lot of unscrupulous businessmen now, there are all kinds of fake products in the market.


    Whether it''s medicine or food, which is not fake?


    Many people regard mouse meat as mutton, which can be regarded as conscience. Many people without conscience even regard messy meat as mutton, as long as they don''t die.


    The boss took the medicine list and looked at it. His eyes immediately showed a burning look. Because Wang Xiao wants to buy these traditional Chinese medicine, some prices are not only very expensive, but also a lot of quantity. If he can finish this business, he will make a lot of money.


    "Brother, I can give you a discount for the sake of buying so many things." The boss said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao nodded, although he did not lack that little money, but to be able to discount nature is a good thing. But the authenticity of traditional Chinese medicine is the key, and Wang Xiao is most concerned about it.


    "Show me some ginseng and Cordyceps sinensis in your shop. I want to see if these herbs are real." Wang Xiao said.


    Now many pharmacies sell traditional Chinese medicine, many expensive traditional Chinese medicine are fake.


    As for those cheap traditional Chinese medicine, those businessmen disdain to cheat, because the profit itself is not high.


    The boss took out ginseng and Cordyceps sinensis to Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao looked at these traditional Chinese medicines, he couldn''t help frowning. Mad, it''s a fake. The boss''s heart is also some uneasy, he worried that Wang Xiao saw these Chinese medicine problems. But when he saw that Wang Xiao was young, he thought that Wang Xiao should not be able to see it.


    The ginseng Wang Xiao wants is required to be ten years old. However, the ginseng given by the owner is estimated to have only one year''s growth time, and it''s still planted artificially. It''s kind of conscientious. What''s the most heartless is that Cordyceps sinensis is made artificially.


    This kind of production process is somewhat complicated, it is said that it is composed of flour, wheat straw and many substances. It looks exactly the same as real Cordyceps sinensis, and there is no difference between them. However, if experts look carefully, they can still tell the truth.


    Because there are differences in color, but this difference is not common people can see.


    After the boss saw Wang Xiao frown, his heart is also a little uneasy.


    "How about brother Xiao? Are these all true?" When Gu Hu saw Wang Xiao frowning, he could not help asking.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said: "these ginseng are planted artificially, and less than a year old, these Cordyceps sinensis are made artificially."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Hu looks surprised. He never thought that Wang Xiao''s ability to recognize traditional Chinese medicine was so powerful. In fact, this kind of Artificial Cordyceps sinensis is just like a fake egg, and its appearance can''t be seen at all.


    The boss''s face was a little ugly. He secretly regretted it. As expected, he was seen out: "brother, you can''t talk nonsense. My traditional Chinese medicine is real treasure. How can you say it''s fake?"


    Although some guilty, the boss still showed a look of indignation, as if Wang Xiao wronged himself.


    Wang Xiao looked up at each other, then shook his head helplessly. These people actually sell fake Cordyceps sinensis, although not to kill, but deceived consumers. And these synthetic Cordyceps, if you eat for a long time, it is easy to hurt the body.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to deal with it, he gave up after thinking about it. Because these things are not his own business, there is no need for Wang Xiao to hold on. Besides, he doesn''t have time to manage these things now, so he has to talk about it later.


    As for reporting to the police and notifying the drug administration, Wang Xiao will not think about these things, because those people and unscrupulous businessmen are just like a nostril. Even if they report to the police, they are useless. On the contrary, they offend more people.


    "Gu Hu, let''s go." Wang Xiao stood up and left with Gu Hu.


    When the boss saw that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were going to leave, he was a little flustered, because he was about to get the big fat sheep. Now he suddenly ran away. Can he feel better in his heart.


    "Brother, we have something to discuss. My herbs are real, but you don''t know the goods. Well, if you don''t like these, I can change them for you. " Stop Wang Xiao two people, the boss said smilingly.


    "No, let''s go somewhere else." Wang Xiao said without expression. He had given each other a chance before, but they didn''t grasp it. And Wang Xiao doesn''t want to cooperate with this kind of people who sell fake medicines.


    "Brother, I can guarantee that if you are not satisfied with me, then you have searched the whole street and the city, and there is no place you are satisfied with." Said the boss, patting his chest.


    Looking at his look and listening to his tone, it seems that he is the only one with the best.


    "No need." Wang Xiao leaves with Gu Hu. Gu Hu always carries a black leather bag in his hand.


    The boss looked at the black leather bag in Gu Hu''s hand, and his eyes showed a blazing look. Because he knew that the black bag must be full of money.The boss saw that Wang Xiao ignored himself and insisted on leaving, so he looked at several shop assistants around him, and then gave them a look. When the shop assistants saw the boss''s eyes, they immediately nodded, as if they knew what the boss wanted to say.


    Wang Xiao saw each other''s eyes and actions, his heart sneer. These people seem to be planning to use strong, want to force themselves to buy these traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you are here, you have to buy these things. We have been busy for a long time. Are you kidding us?" One of the shop assistants looked fierce.


    They are now threatening Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. It seems that they have to buy these traditional Chinese medicines, otherwise they can''t leave.


    The boss is also holding hands, showing a very angry and very strong look.


    Wang Xiao looked at these people, and then showed an impatient look: "what''s the matter, do you want to be strong?"


    Gu Hu clenched his fist. These people really want to die. They dare to embarrass Wang Xiao in front of them. As long as Wang Xiao gives an order, he will deal with these people.


    The boss said with a smile: "we don''t dare to be strong, but you''ve been tossing around here for a long time, and finally you don''t buy anything. Aren''t you teasing us?"


    Wang Xiao cold hum a: "you sell fake medicine here, I don''t call the police to arrest you, even if it is very good, you still want to embarrass me."


    After that, Wang Xiao and Gu Hu went out. But the two men, five big and three rough, immediately stood outside the door and shut it.


    Wang Xiao looked back at the five people in the shop, he showed a trace of killing: "do you want to rob, or what do you want to do?"


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiao said unhappily.


    "We don''t rob, we don''t do anything, but you''ve been tossing around in our drugstore for a long time, and finally you don''t buy anything. You have to give us an account." The boss said with a strange look.


    Gu Hu clenched his fist. He looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, let me clean them up."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to make trouble, but these people were too much, so he looked at Gu Hu and nodded: "give you ten seconds."


    "OK, Xiaoge, you can watch it." With Wang Xiao''s permission, Gu Hu looks proud.


    For a yellow level master, ten seconds is enough to clean up a few ordinary people.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a loud noise, Gu Hu quickly attacked a man with one fist.


    "Oh dear!"


    The man screamed in pain and was blown out by Gu Hu. Covering his face, the man uttered a cry of pain. The rest of the several people have Leng Lengshen, they never thought, Wang Xiao two actually dare to move.


    "Go ahead, shoot him for me." After seeing his shop assistant beaten, the boss looked happy and waved.


    Why does the boss seem so excited when he sees his shop assistants being beaten?


    Because Wang Xiao beat his own people, he had more excuses to deal with them. The boss was a little worried before. If he wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, there was no excuse to blackmail their money. But when Gu Hu hit his shop assistants, there was an excuse.


    After hearing the boss''s order, the shop assistants rushed to Gu Hu one after another.


    Seeing these people rushing towards him, Gu Hu showed a look of disdain. Then he quickly opened his fist and attacked these men. In a few seconds, these people fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t get up.


    The boss showed a look of surprise, because he never thought Gu Hu could fight like this. Every one of these clerks in his shop is strong and strong. I didn''t expect that in less than a few seconds, they were all done by Gu Hu.


    Gu Hu clenched his fist, and then looked at the boss with an evil look. After seeing Gu Hu''s smile, the boss immediately staggered back a lot of steps, he was worried about being beaten by Gu Hu.


    Gu Hu quickly rushed over, grabbed each other''s clothes, and then intended to fight each other''s face.


    "Wait, you can''t beat me. I have someone in the Public Security Bureau. If you beat me, you will regret it." The boss said in a hurry.


    "Director, Pooh, I don''t want to kill you with anything today." Gu Hu scolded, and then clenched his fist to beat him.


    "Stop, let him go." Wang Xiao waved. It''s not because the other side has a relationship, so Wang Xiao wants Gu Hu to let go of the other side. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make a fuss now. He just wants to deal with these problems quickly, and then officially release the news of treating cancer patients.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Hu let the boss go. Then he looked at the other party and said, "I won''t deal with you today. If you sell fake medicine in the future, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Xiao and Gu Hu walk out of the drugstore, leaving a heartbroken boss standing there. After walking out of the drugstore, Gu Hu looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Xiao, since they sell fake drugs, why don''t you call the police and arrest them?"In Gu Hu''s view, if the police arrest these people, then the Public Security Bureau will certainly come forward. Keeping these unscrupulous businessmen will only harm more people.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Gu Hu, many things are not as simple as you think. It''s useless to call the police. And we don''t have that power, so we have to let these people do it for nothing


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t care for the time being, it doesn''t mean he won''t care all the time. One day, Wang Xiao will bring these unscrupulous businessmen and those who are harmful to the health of the masses to justice one by one.


    Gu Hu listens to Wang Xiao''s arrangement. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t let him manage for the time being, he has to give up.

 Chapter 187

    They came to a drugstore and saw that the drugstore was big, bigger than the previous one.


    And at this time of the pharmacy, there are many customers are buying Chinese medicine.


    Gu Hu took a look at the drugstore, then showed a smile: "brother Xiao, this drugstore should not be fake. You see, they have a large scale and a lot of guests


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s company, Gu Hu knew he would buy fake medicine this time. If that is the case, he will not be able to bear the consequences of unjustly spending a lot of money and destroying Wang Xiao''s plan.


    Wang Xiao took Gu Hu into the drugstore. He was not sure if there was any fake medicine, because seeing is believing. He only knew after seeing each other''s medicine.


    After entering the drugstore, I saw a large plaque, which said "enough Jin, enough two, false one compensate for 18 big words.". After seeing these words, Wang Xiao just showed a faint smile. Today''s businesses, always write these words to deceive those consumers.


    Since ancient times, there has been this saying in China. No business is without fraud. It''s common to be short of weight, and it''s common to see fake goods flying all over the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you need?" When the boss saw that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao had a lot of temperament and were all wearing famous brands, he came over and asked in person. Because people like Wang Xiao are usually rich owners, the boss wants to receive them in person.


    Wang Xiao did not take out the medicine list, he just looked at the boss and said: "I want Cordyceps sinensis and ginseng, ginseng should be natural, at least ten years old."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The boss smilingly ran to the back of the counter, and then personally took out these herbs to Wang Xiao.


    Gu Hu looked at Wang Xiao, worried and said, "brother Xiao, you have to look carefully."


    Even if Gu Hu doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao certainly has to see it carefully.


    The boss looked at them with a smile and said, "you two, don''t worry. Our store has been established for many years, but our brand is a century old brand. How can we cheat you. To tell you the truth, my brand was left behind by my grandfather. My neighbors don''t know that I will never sell fakes. "


    For the boss of these lies, Wang Xiao certainly will not believe. Now many businesses like to cheat those consumers with the reputation of a century old brand. In fact, many of them have only had their brands for a few years.


    Wang Xiao looked at the ginseng and found that it was also planted, and the year was only one year. What Wang Xiao wants is more than ten years old, but the other party only gives him one year old. It''s really dark.


    But when he saw the Cordyceps sinensis, Wang Xiao shook his head again. Because these Cordyceps sinensis, like the previous drugstore, are also synthetic.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s look a little ugly, Gu Hu was surprised and said, "brother Xiao, is it Wang Xiao sighed and said, "let''s go."


    It seems that this kind of fake Cordyceps sinensis has been in circulation on the market. Otherwise, there won''t be fakes everywhere.


    When the boss saw that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were going to leave, he asked with some dissatisfaction: "ladies and gentlemen, do you want to buy it or not? How do you think you''ll leave?"


    Wang Xiao took a look at the boss, then said unhappily: "you are all fakes."


    Because Wang Xiao''s voice was a little loud, the guests around him immediately looked at him. Originally, those who were buying medicinal materials also stopped at this time, and those who were paying also asked to suspend.


    "Young man, don''t talk nonsense. How can these things be fake?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the boss showed a trace of displeasure.


    Gu Hu looked around at the guests, and then said loudly: "don''t buy it, the traditional Chinese medicine here is fake."


    After hearing Gu Hu''s voice, the guests looked at the boss angrily. Even some people who have paid for the money are asking for a refund one after another. Today''s consumers, which is not afraid to encounter a fake. Unjustly spend a lot of money not to say, but also eat problems.


    The boss stopped Wang Xiao and won''t let them leave. Because of Wang Xiao, his business is very bad now. Those who are buying Chinese medicine customers, also have to stop. Most importantly, there are a few people here who are his regular customers.


    "Why do you want us to stay?" After seeing the boss''s action, Wang Xiao showed a look of displeasure.


    These people are really excessive. They are selling fake goods, and they are not allowed to leave now.


    "Young man, you must give me an account today and return my innocence. How can my traditional Chinese medicine be fake? You smashed my signboard today. I''ll send you to the police station." The boss said very angry.


    Many people are watching here. Some believe Wang Xiao''s words, but some don''t. Because they know that the boss has been selling Chinese medicine here for many years, how can he sell fake medicine.


    Many passers-by, as well as those neighbors, saw what happened here, and they all came here curiously.The boss felt guilty after seeing so many people coming. Because if Wang Xiao spreads the story of selling fake drugs in front of so many people, he will not be able to stand here in the future.


    Gu Hu looked around and saw countless people watching. He looked at the customers around him and said loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, we were going to buy Chinese medicine here, but the boss here didn''t tell us how to sell fake medicine and didn''t let us go. Please be a witness and ask for justice for us."


    Those onlookers, have bad looking at the boss.


    However, because many people and their boss are neighbors, some people believe in their boss and denounce them one after another. Many people secretly think that maybe Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are deliberately making trouble, in order to smash the signboard of the pharmacy.


    The boss looked at Wang Xiao and then showed an angry look: "what''s the intention of you two? Which business sent you here to smash my signboard."


    Gu Hu was very angry and said: "you sell fake drugs, and you are still here to cheat innocent consumers."


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu and said, "let''s go. There''s no need to keep pestering."


    Now many people know that counterfeit drugs are sold here. Even if we don''t believe it, as long as we have some doubts in our hearts, we should not come here to buy drugs in the future.


    After seeing Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao planning to leave, the boss said angrily: "stop, you two smashed my signboard and intentionally damaged my reputation. I must send you to the police station today."


    It seems that he has someone in the police station, so he thinks that as long as Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are sent to the police station, those policemen will help themselves to clean up Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao.


    The boss looked at a lot of people around him, so he said loudly, "neighbors, please help me, arrest them and send them to the police station. I''ll treat you to drink and dinner in the evening."


    After hearing the boss''s words, dozens of neighbors are ready to move and plan to arrest Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao one after another.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Gu Hu showed a worried look. It''s not that he can''t beat these people, but that he wants to fight these ordinary people. He''s really in a bit of a dilemma. Because these people are innocent, they are just hoodwinked.


    "Brother Xiao, what shall we do?" Gu Hu asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a sense of killing, he did not want to continue to manage these things, because of the delay. But the other side is pressing, clearly selling fake drugs, and pretending to be wronged.


    Looking at the people who were ready to move, Wang Xiao said loudly: "everyone, I have a way to prove that the medicinal materials are fake. Please be a witness for us at that time."


    When those people heard that Wang Xiao had a way to prove it, they all voiced their support for Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao proves that the traditional Chinese medicine is fake, they will not only help Wang Xiao, but also take the boss to the police station.


    Although these people and their boss are neighbors, they often buy a lot of traditional Chinese medicine from their boss over the years. If the boss sells fake medicine, it will not only harm other people, but also them.


    The boss showed a smirk, even if Wang Xiao can see that Cordyceps sinensis is fake. If you want to prove it, it''s impossible. Even if Wang Xiao proves it, can ordinary people see it.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at the boss, and then showed a serious look: "you say those Cordyceps sinensis are true, then you eat some herbs in front of everyone, if you are OK, it proves to be true, if you have something, it proves to be false."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the boss showed a smirk. Although the drugs he sold were fake, the boss knew very well that no matter how much he ate, it would be OK. And even if it''s something, it can''t be seen overnight.


    Many people are also asking the boss to eat in front of everyone.


    The boss took a look at the crowd and Wang Xiao, and then showed a serious look: "if I eat nothing to prove that these things are true, then how do you two plan to compensate for my reputation loss?"


    Wang Xiao said blandly: "if you prove that the herbs are true, we really wronged you. Then I''ll pay you 100000 yuan and go to the police station on my own initiative. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s reply, the boss was very excited. Wang Xiao actually compensated herself for 100000 yuan. It seems that she is going to settle the 100000 yuan.


    Gu Hu whispered to Wang Xiao: "brother Xiao, will he really have something to eat?"


    It''s not that Gu Hu doesn''t believe Wang Xiao''s ability, but he thinks that even if the herbs are fake, it won''t happen immediately. If they eat it, there will be an accident immediately. No matter how brave these businessmen are, they dare not sell it.


    There is no one in China who dares to do things that matter to human life. What''s more, it is related to the lives of thousands of people.


    Wang Xiao showed a confident look: "don''t worry. I''ll make my own decision. You just need to watch the good play quietly."Wang Xiao had planned all this for a long time. He would wait for the other party to eat, and then he would use his hands and feet secretly.


    The boss picked up a piece of herbal medicine designated by Wang Xiao before, and then looked at all the people and said loudly: "to prove the innocence of our shop, I''ll eat it in front of you now. Later, please make the decision for me."


    Many people are looking at the boss one after another at this time. In fact, we also want to see if something really happens and whether what Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao said is true.


    Wang Xiao shows a sneer. Since this guy wants to die, no wonder he himself.

 Chapter 188

    In countless people''s attention, the boss will be in the hands of herbs to eat.


    He looked at the crowd with a proud smile, thought of the bet with Wang Xiao before, he felt that 100000 yuan was really good to earn.


    Everyone looked at the boss one after another. When they saw that the boss was ok, they believed him one after another. Because if there is a problem with the medicinal materials, how can the boss eat them in person? How can he joke with his own life.


    Looking at all the people in front of me, the boss showed a proud look: "do you see, I have eaten these herbs, but there is nothing, so that person intentionally smashed my recruitment. The neighbors quickly catch him for me, ask him to compensate me for 100000 yuan, and then go to the police station. "


    Gu Hu showed a look of surprise, is Wang Xiao miscalculation, so the boss is OK.


    Just when those people want to catch Wang Xiao, they just hear the boss scream, and then immediately fall to the ground.


    To see this behind the scenes, everyone has a look of surprise: "poisoned, poisoned, he is really poisoned."


    Countless people have said with one voice.


    Many people have watched the boss swallow saliva, although this guy fell to the ground poisoned, but no one called the police. Because these unscrupulous businessmen, we all want them to die, who will go to the police.


    Those guys in the drugstore immediately call in a hurry, and then lift up the boss.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd around him, and then said in a loud voice, "do you see that this drugstore sells fake medicines. Please don''t come to buy his medicine in the future, and send him to the police station. "


    Countless people immediately nodded, saying that they would send the heartless boss to the police station.


    Wang Xiao left with Gu Hu. Gu Hu looked at Wang Xiao curiously and said, "brother Xiao, does the boss really get poisoned after eating those herbs? If so, why didn''t those people get poisoned before?"


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, although the medicinal materials are fake, they are not poisonous. It''s just that I did something, that''s why he was poisoned. "


    Gu Hu asked curiously, "brother Xiao, what means did you use? That''s why he was poisoned."


    "It''s a secret." Wang Xiao shook his head and said.


    Wang Xiao''s master is not only very good at traditional Chinese medicine, but also a master of poison making. When he was following the old man in the mountains, Wang Xiao once made some poisons. Later, after entering the city, Wang Xiao never used poison.


    Whether Lin Dan meets a crisis or Wang Xiao meets a killer, he has never used poison.


    Because Wang Xiao thinks that even if he uses poison to defeat his opponent, he will not win. So when fighting with people, Wang Xiao will never use poison as long as the other party does not use poison first.


    Just now when the boss ate Cordyceps sinensis, Wang Xiao secretly wrapped some poisonous powder with genuine Qi, and then secretly shot it into the boss''s nostril, so the other party was poisoned.


    However, the poison Wang Xiao used is not very poisonous. If the other party doesn''t go to the hospital, he will recover in three or five days. But the boss these days is very uncomfortable, every day to endure the pain of torture. These are his retribution, Wang Xiao did not poison him, even if it is particularly generous.


    There are fake medicines everywhere. Wang Xiao and Gu Hu went to many drugstores in succession, but the most important herbs in these drugstores are all fake. After seeing that many drugstores sell fake drugs, Wang Xiao''s heart is really very sad.


    The people in the police station, the people in the drug administration, what do they do. Mad, all of them are just a bunch of junkies. They take the taxpayer''s money, but they don''t do anything.


    I saw a small pharmacy in front of me. The scale of the pharmacy was very small, and the house was tile roofed. It looked very dilapidated and dilapidated.


    When Gu Hu saw that Wang Xiao noticed the drugstore, he showed a worried look: "brother Xiao, all the big drugstores they used to sell were fakes, let alone the small drugstore."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Because he went to many big drugstores, Wang Xiao was very disappointed, so he planned to take a chance. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, Wang Xiao would definitely go into the mountains or buy in the countryside.


    After entering the drugstore, I saw a slovenly old man sitting on a chair with a leisurely look.


    After seeing Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao come in, the old man said with a smile, "ha ha, your guests are coming. What do you need?"


    Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Gu Hu said directly, "show me your Cordyceps sinensis and ginseng. Ginseng should be ten years old."


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t worry, our shop is a hundred year old brand. It''s a sign left by my grandfather. If it''s fake, you''ll lose ten."


    Gu Hu scoffed at the old man''s boasting. What a century of recruitment, what a false pay 10, before the boss also said so. As a result, there are not only fakes, but also almost his own life.The old man gave Wang Xiaohou Cordyceps sinensis and ginseng. He took a ginseng plant and said with a smile, "Hey, if it''s an outsider, I''ll say it''s 20 years of ginseng. If it''s you, I''ll say it''s 8 years of ginseng."


    Wang Xiao looked at the old man a little puzzled, and then showed a curious look: "why do you want to tell me the truth?"


    The old man laughed and said, "because I feel we are predestined. Since we are predestined, I certainly can''t cheat you."


    Wang Xiao certainly won''t believe the old man''s lies. What fate? Shit fate. If the person who enters his small drugstore is predestined with him, then his predestination is not too much.


    But after Wang Xiao looked at the ginseng, he really found that the ginseng was only eight years old. Although Wang Xiaoyao''s year is ten years old, it''s almost OK. In a word, it''s better than those years with only one year.


    Looking at the Cordyceps sinensis, Wang Xiao found that it was true. He breathed a sigh of relief and finally found the real product. If he couldn''t find it again, Wang Xiao would have to rely on the relationship to buy it. It seems that the old man has a conscience.


    Gu Hu looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Xiao, are these real?"


    Because go a lot of places, all are fake, so Gu Hu now is also some can''t bear.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "yes, these are true."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Hu also showed a trace of joy and finally found the truth.


    "Young man, I''m not wrong. I''ll pay 10 for every fake." Looking at Wang Xiao, the old man said with a smile.


    Looking at the old man, Wang Xiao felt that the other side was not simple, it seemed that he was not an ordinary person. But what''s wrong with the other side, Wang Xiao can''t say for a moment. Moreover, it seems that this man is not a monk, just an ordinary person.


    Can''t see each other''s virtual reality, and can''t feel each other''s energy fluctuations. There are only two reasons for this situation, one is that the other party is stronger than himself, the other is that the other party is really an ordinary person. But Wang Xiao is not an ordinary man.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and decides not to think about these things, because whether the other party is an ordinary person or a hermit, these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao. He just needs to buy real medicinal materials.


    "How many ginseng and Cordyceps sinensis do you have here?" Looking at the old man, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "How much do you want." The old man asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiao showed the old man the medicine list. After the old man saw it, he gave it back to Wang Xiao with a smile, and asked Wang Xiao to take care of his business in the future. Although the old man doesn''t have a lot of stock here and hasn''t reached the weight required by Wang Xiao, the other Party promised to send it to Wang Xiao for a while.


    Finally, after the acquisition, Wang Xiao left with Gu Hu in his car. Next, it depends on whether Gu Long finds a suitable place. Shortly after they get on the bus, they receive a call from Gu Long.


    Gu Long tells Wang Xiao that he has found a very good place. Although the house in this place is not very big, it is more than enough to open a medium-sized hospital. After Wang Xiao drove to the place designated by Gu Long, he was also very satisfied with the room here.


    A total of three floors, the first floor in addition to the hall, there are several rooms, the second floor and the third floor also have many rooms. Seeing the construction of the building, Wang Xiao felt that the building should be built according to the specimen of the hospital. That is to say, the person who built this building at the beginning may have opened a hospital.


    Sure enough, after inquiring, Wang Xiao finally learned that the building was a hospital before, but it closed down for various reasons. Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask the boss why, but the other party was not willing to say, so Wang Xiao no longer asked.


    But before seeing the boss''s look, Wang Xiao felt that this matter should not be so simple, it may be external factors. Because when the boss talked about it, he showed a helpless look. However, with his own ability, Wang Xiao is not worried about any trouble.


    Now that everything is done, Wang Xiao calls Lin Dan and asks Lin Dan to help him solve the remaining procedures and troubles. For example, registration, health bureau examination, fire brigade examination.


    Anyway, whether it''s opening a hospital or doing anything, it needs the approval of many departments. Without the help of acquaintances, these messy procedures can''t be handled in three or five months. It is said that once there was a fat man who weighed 180 Jin, but also because he wanted to open a hospital, he did not know how many times a year, and finally he became a thin man.


    When Lin Dan learned of Wang Xiao''s plan, she immediately agreed to Wang Xiao''s request. Because Lin Dan is very clear that what Wang Xiao has done is also for himself.


    With the help of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao believes that those departments will approve it soon. Wang Xiao invited Gu Hu to dinner and drink. After they took a seat in any restaurant, they asked for a few bottles of wine and a lot of food.


    In such a long time, it was the first time for Wang Xiao to have dinner and drink with them. At the dinner table, they both said they would help Wang Xiao to do well in the hospital. For both of them, Wang Xiao felt that it was too overqualified for them to be security guards in the hospital.Moreover, the purpose of Wang Xiaokai''s TCM is not to make money, but to treat those cancer patients. Of course, they will not be cured after the hospital is closed.


    Wang Xiao plans to keep this hospital open. This is the first step for the rise of traditional Chinese medicine. As for Gu Hu and Wang Xiao, there are other arrangements.

 Chapter 189

    With Gu Long''s ability, it would be overqualified to let them be gatekeepers in the hospital.


    Wang Xiao has long wanted to establish a force of his own, but now there is no economy, so he has not taken action yet.


    Because of Lin Dan''s accident, Wang Xiao wants to establish a power of his own, which can not only protect Lin Dan, but also develop his own power.


    After drinking with them, Wang Xiao drove back. The time of the day passed quickly, and it was dark unconsciously.


    Wang Xiao drives his car towards the villa where Lin Dan lives. After driving to a remote place, he sees a man in black standing against the wind and standing on the road to stop Wang Xiao''s car.


    It''s very remote here. At night, there are almost no vehicles passing by. Seeing a man suddenly appear and stop his car, Wang Xiao knows that he must have come to deal with him.


    He didn''t think that this man was a robber, because the robbers were so stupid that they stood on the road to intercept the car and didn''t worry about being killed alive. And from this man, Wang Xiao felt a strong pressure.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t see each other''s face clearly because they were covered. Thinking of the assassins who assassinated Lin Dan and dealt with him several times, Wang Xiao knew that he must be a killer.


    It seems that the mysterious organization has to kill itself. The other party constantly sends killers, which really gives Wang Xiao a headache.


    After stopping the car, Wang Xiao walked down slowly.


    Because there is no Lin Dan around, so Wang Xiao less trouble, can go all out to deal with the killer.


    Gusts of wind blowing from the trees around have been swaying. This gust of wind, even blowing Wang Xiao feel some pain on the face.


    This killer dares to appear openly, and doesn''t attack himself secretly. It seems that the other party doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Remember that killer last time, to deal with himself. Bombs, black guns, and all kinds of means emerge one after another.


    But the killer directly intercepted himself. It seems that his strength is far beyond the previous killer.


    Within a distance of ten meters, Wang Xiao felt the murderous spirit of the other side. Only those killers who have experienced countless murders and killed many strong people can have this kind of powerful killing spirit.


    The killer was dressed in black all over his body, with only a pair of sharp eyes.


    That pair of sharp eyes, just like a falcon looking at Wang Xiao, frighten Wang Xiao''s mind.


    But the killer''s sharp eyes were not a big shock to Wang Xiao.


    If ordinary people only need to see the killer''s sharp eyes, they will be scared.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?" Wang Xiao is on guard secretly, looking at the other side showing a trace of killing intention.


    The killer''s eyes burst out a trace of light, and then said: "I''m here to kill you."


    "Can you tell me who wants to kill me?" Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao is always assassinated for no reason. He is really very frustrated, and he doesn''t know why he wants to kill himself.


    Of course, Wang Xiao also knows that these killers want to kill themselves, perhaps because of Lin Dan. But guess is always guess. Before it is confirmed, all guess may be wrong.


    "When you go to hell, you''ll know who''s going to kill you." A pair of killer eyes full of killing intention, looking at Wang Xiao word by word.


    It seems that the other side didn''t mean to take action immediately. It seems that they are determined to win and don''t worry that Wang Xiao will run away.


    "You have to give me a reason." Wang Xiao while talking, general slowly mobilize the real Qi in the body. With the real Qi in his body running slowly, the powerful Qi force converged to Wang Xiao''s hands one after another.


    The killer has been carrying his back with both hands, showing a look of invincibility. It seems that Wang Xiao is worried at all when he sees that Wang Xiao is slowly mobilizing his true Qi.


    Sharp eyes looked at Wang Xiao one eye, the killer is not anxious not slow said: "look at you and I have no injustice, as long as you own, I can give you a whole body, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    It''s worthy of being a master. No matter what you say or what you look like, you are so powerful.


    Looking at the killer this pair of very cow force appearance, and don''t put oneself in the air of the eye, Wang Xiao gas don''t hit a place. It''s just that the other party doesn''t have to do anything before they want to.


    Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and beat the killer into a dog''s head. How can this guy be powerful?


    However, he did not dare to act rashly when he felt the strong pressure from the other party.


    "Less nonsense. If you leave here, I won''t embarrass you, otherwise you will regret it." As Wang Xiao''s voice just fell, a powerful aura quickly revolved around his body.


    "Good boy, good arrogant tone." The killer''s eyes burst out with a light, which shocked Wang Xiao''s mind. Immediately after that, Wang Xiao felt the overwhelming gravity, like a tide, pressing down on himself.Facing such a strong gravity, Wang Xiao''s face became very ugly. Because he felt as if there was a big stone in his heart, making him breathless.


    "Yes, it is." After feeling such a powerful momentum, Wang Xiao thought in her heart.


    The other side has not yet made a move, just with a strong pressure, let Wang Xiao feel so strong pressure, this kind of killer is really very powerful.


    No wonder the assassin came to deal with himself. He didn''t use any intrigue. Instead, he went face to face.


    The more powerful the masters are, the more they disdain to play those little tricks.


    One after another, like a tidal wave of pressure, at this time one after another toward Wang Xiao roll seat and down.


    "Click, click!"


    After a sound rang out, there were slight cracks on the ground. Because the other party''s pressure on Wang Xiao''s body, resulting in Wang Xiao''s body sinking, so the ground appeared a trace of cracks.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of perseverance. No matter how powerful his opponent is, he doesn''t have the slightest fear. Because from his debut to now, no strong man has been able to completely destroy Wang Xiao''s fighting spirit with the help of coercion.


    "Break, come out!"


    Wang Xiao after a big drink, both hands of a quick punch bombardment and down. All around the space turbulence for a while, the original layer upon layer to suppress his gravity, immediately disappeared. Wang Xiao only felt a burst of relaxed body, he immediately rushed to kill good.


    The killer showed a look of surprise, but then he showed an evil smile. Although Wang Xiao''s powerful, beyond his estimate, but at this time in his heart, Wang Xiao is a dead man.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you. I promise you''ll be dead." After the killer showed an evil look, he said maliciously.


    "Cut the crap and come if you can." Wang Xiaoren has appeared in front of the killer, he quickly towards the other side of a fist bombardment.


    Wang Xiao only used seven layers of this move, but didn''t go all out. Because Wang Xiao didn''t want to show all his strength before he fully understood the strength of the other side.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s attack, the killer just shows a slight smile of contempt, and then makes a very casual hand. After they attacked each other, Wang Xiao felt that it was like attacking on steel, and his tiger head was numb.


    Although he used seven levels of strength, but under a blow, not only did not repel the killer, but was easily resolved by the other side. It seems that the strength of this killer is really stronger than that of last time.


    "Boy, if you only have this strength, you will die today." The killer showed a proud smile, then hit it with both hands, and saw a strong wind quickly rolling down to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly after she felt the strong wind. Because he felt that this strong wind was very strong, like a sharp sword. If he attacked himself, he would be disabled even if he did not die.


    Dare not have the slightest carelessness, Wang Xiao after a move, the body quickly back ten steps.


    "Whew!" After a sharp wind in my ear, I saw a big tree behind me, which was abruptly divided into two.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw that the big tree behind him had been divided into two. His face looked pale.


    I didn''t expect that the other side''s palm wind was so strong and sharp. With the palm as a knife, the other side just hit a palm wind and cut the big tree behind him like a sword.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, just that a palm wind, if split on his own body, then his end is only a dead end.


    Just as Wang Xiao staggers back a lot of steps, the killer''s body finally moves. The other side, like a falcon spreading its wings, reaches out his hands and quickly strikes Wang Xiao''s tianlinggai. At the same time, the air waves are also overwhelming.


    Wang Xiao''s hands went up to the air, attacking each other with his opponent''s palms again. This time, no matter the killer or Wang Xiao, both of them are going all out, and everyone is merciless.


    After a stabbing pain in Wang Xiao''s body, he felt the real Qi in his body boiling up and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After calming down, Wang Xiao looks at each other with some fear.


    Because the strength of this killer is beyond himself.


    Knowing the strength of the killer was so powerful, Wang Xiao turned around in his car before and ran for his life.


    It seems that the killer tried to find out Wang Xiao''s real strength, and then showed a proud look: "I thought how powerful you are. It turns out that you have only this ability. In that case, you should die now."


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Now he can only deal with the killer wholeheartedly, and dare not be careless.


    They fight together immediately. Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is used quickly. One Yin and one Yang, sometimes cold and sometimes hot, make the killer unable to kill Wang Xiao for a while. Although this killer''s strength is stronger than Wang Xiao''s, Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is a little strange.It''s very cold when it''s overcast, which makes the killer feel very cold just when he and Wang Xiao fight. Yang when very hot, so that the killer did not dare to fight hard.


    Although with their own Yin and Yang formula of weird, can temporarily save life, not to be killed by the killer.


    But Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if the time is long, it must be his own to suffer.


    Because his own strength is not as good as the other side, sooner or later he will show his flaws and let the killer take advantage of the opportunity.


    The strongest defense is attack. If you blindly defend, the most powerful defense will be broken sooner or later. Once you show your flaws, it''s time to die.

 Chapter 190

    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the realm of the killer should be the peak of the later stage of the Yellow stage, infinitely close to the Xuan stage.


    Fortunately, the strength of the other side has not really stepped into the Xuan level, otherwise, facing this kind of expert, Wang Xiao can only escape.


    Wang Xiao''s current state is the middle stage of the Yellow stage. He can fight over the stage and fight with the top experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage.


    But if the other side becomes xuanjie, even in the early stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao is not an opponent.


    It seems that there is not a big gap between huangjie and xuanjie.


    But the real gap is an insurmountable natural chasm.


    For example, the master of huangjie is like a river, while xuanjie is an ocean.


    The killer is also more frightened by the Vietnam War. Originally, he thought that with his absolute strength, he could kill Wang Xiao in seconds. But after the fight, the killer felt that he underestimated Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s real strength didn''t seem so vulnerable.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a huge voice, Wang Xiao was hit by the other party and flew out, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof


    Wang Xiao vomited blood, and he felt a great pain in his heart. Because I was distracted for a while, I was hit by the killer and flew out. Fortunately, Lin Dan is not here. If Lin Dan is here and sees himself being beaten out like a sandbag, then Wang Xiao really has no face.


    "Go to hell." The assassin slapped Wang Xiao out, didn''t give Wang Xiaosi a chance to breathe, quickly played a vigorous wind.


    Strong wind, like lightning, shot at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is greatly surprised, how is this move again.


    For the killer of this move, Wang Xiao heart deep fear.


    Because he knew that if he was hit by the other side''s strong wind, he could only go to hell to report.


    Jump, Wang Xiao quickly jump.


    But after feeling a pain in his arm, Wang Xiao snorted. Only his arm, blood flow quickly.


    It turned out that the arm was caught, only to show the bones.


    It''s very dangerous. Wang Xiao is a little surprised to see this behind the scenes. If it wasn''t for the timely evasion, I guess I couldn''t keep this hand.


    See the figure of killer very fast, fast toward Wang Xiao attack again. Wang Xiao was shocked in his heart. At the critical moment, he held back the pain of his body and quickly hit it with both hands.


    "Peng!"


    After another loud noise, I saw a figure flying out quickly. But this time, it''s not Wang Xiao, but the killer. Wang Xiao was a little dazed and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him when he saw that he would fight the killer with one palm.


    This is how to return a responsibility, own actual strength suddenly strong many times, so one palm will this killer give blast fly.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately secretly explores the true Qi in his body, and finds that his strength has not been promoted.


    Thinking about the scene before, Wang Xiao showed an excited look. It turned out that was the case.


    With the combination of yin and Yang, Wang Xiao finally showed his hand.


    That is to say, if Yin and yang are combined with each other, their strength will be many times stronger in an instant.


    Wang Xiao once heard the old man say that it is not easy to reach this level.


    He has tried many times before, but failed every time.


    What Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect is that in the face of life and death today, when he was in a critical moment, he actually mixed two different kinds of Qi together.


    As we all know, water and fire are incompatible. Yin and yang are also the representatives of water and fire. If you want to integrate the two kinds of Qi, it seems impossible. But in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s impossible. Wang Xiao did it.


    For a moment, Wang Xiao was very excited. Before he could not combine the two kinds of Qi, Wang Xiao was able to defeat the experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage with the realm of the middle stage of the Yellow stage. But now when these real Qi are combined, he can defeat the later master of Huang Jie.


    The killer looks at Wang Xiao in surprise and fear because he is blown away by Wang Xiao''s fist. And from Wang Xiao''s strength, the killer feels that Wang Xiao''s strength is many times stronger.


    "Ha ha, I broke through. Go to hell." Wang Xiao showed ecstatic look, pretended to rush towards the killer quickly. In fact, he has not been promoted at all, just deliberately intimidating the other party.


    Although Wang Xiao combines Yin and Yang, his strength is many times stronger. But he just merged for the time being, so he didn''t master it very well, and Wang Xiao was also injured. He didn''t want to fight with the killer, just wanted to scare him away.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the killer showed a look of surprise. He never thought that Wang Xiaoju broke through at the critical moment. This shit luck is really good.


    He killed countless people in his life. I don''t know how many masters he killed. He hasn''t met such a situation.After a few uncertain changes in his face, the killer quickly left.


    He was seriously injured by Wang Xiao''s slap just now, so he doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao now. He can only get away for a while, and then he can find a way to deal with Wang Xiao.


    After seeing the killer escape, Wang Xiao is finally relieved. If the other party doesn''t run away, he has to fight with himself. Even if he is killed in the end, I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    Wang Xiao looked at the injury on his shoulder. He closed his acupoints so as not to lose too much blood. After returning to the car, Wang Xiao drove away quickly. Because he is also worried now. If the killer returns, he will be in trouble.


    Although injured, but this injury, Wang Xiao is not very concerned about. It is common for them to fight with others. Since fighting with others, then injury is inevitable.


    Fortunately, after driving to the downtown, the killer still didn''t appear, so Wang Xiao was secretly glad. Just as Wang Xiao was relieved, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. It''s a call from Lei Ming.


    After seeing Lei Ming''s phone call, Wang Xiao knows that he must have something to do with himself. If there is nothing to find himself, Lei Ming will not call him. After pressing the answer button, Wang Xiao asked, "Lei Ming, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve found out about that last time. It turns out that the wooden plate is really unique." Lei Ming was a little anxious on the phone.


    It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen Lei Ming. It turns out that Lei Ming was upset.


    From this we can see how terrible the influence of juemingfu is. Because even Lei Ming, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, feels a little scared when he mentions Jueming building. That is enough to show the strength of this force.


    "OK, I see." Wang Xiao nodded, it doesn''t matter.


    Although Wang Xiao''s heart is also a little surprised, but he is very clear, since he has offended jueminglou, then even worry is useless.


    "Brother Xiao, jueminglou is very powerful, and the killer organization is very mysterious. As long as they want to kill people, no one can escape from their hearts. " Lei Ming said on the phone with some worries.


    Wang Xiao said, "I was assassinated by jueminglou just now."


    "What Lei Ming was a little surprised, and then immediately anxiously asked: "brother Xiao, how are you now? What''s the matter?"


    "If anything, can I talk to you now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Care is chaos, so leiming didn''t think of here for a moment: "brother Xiao, it seems jueminglou really wants to kill you. It''s not safe for you to stay in Qingcheng city."


    Wang Xiao knows what Lei Ming means. The other party should want to leave Qingcheng city. But is this possible? It''s impossible.


    Wang Xiao will not abandon Lin Dan and others and leave Qingcheng City alone because of the pressure of juemingfu.


    And jueminglou''s power spread all over China. Even if they go to other cities, they can still find themselves.


    "Lei Ming, thank you for your kindness. I will never leave Qingcheng city. No matter how powerful Jueming tower is, I will destroy them one day." Wang Xiao showed a look of killing.


    Lei Ming is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. He knows that once Wang Xiao decides something, it won''t be changed easily. So he simply tells Wang Xiao a few words, and Lei Ming hangs up.


    As long as Wang Xiao has something to do, even if he wants to be the enemy of Jueming building, Lei Ming will not have the slightest hesitation.


    After Wang Xiao hung up, he speeded up the car. For juemingfu''s strength, Wang Xiao is really afraid.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of such a powerful killer organization, if you don''t worry about it, it''s deceptive. What''s more, with Wang Xiao''s current strength, he has no capital to be the enemy of jueminglou.


    At the same time, after the killer escaped to a remote place, he took out his cell phone to make a phone call. In less than ten seconds, the killer said to his cell phone, "failed."


    "How can we fail? Is Wang Xiao very powerful?" On the phone, came a voice of some surprise asked.


    The assassin showed an apologetic look: "originally, the boy was sure to die, but he was promoted at the critical moment. It''s really immortal."


    "Well, I see. You must think of another way to kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything." On the phone, the man said a few words at will, then hung up in a hurry.


    I saw Jin huduan sitting in a luxurious room, his eyes showing a sense of killing. He never thought that this time he also failed. He thought that Wang Xiao would die this time, but who could have thought that this time there was an accident.


    "Wang Xiao, your boy''s life is really good." Golden Tiger''s face is a little twisted.


    When he heard the killer say that he had failed, Jin Hu would like to scold the killer. However, he did not dare to be angry with the killer, because the killer belonged to Jueming building. He, the leader of the five elements sect, was just a small force under the jurisdiction of Jueming building.At the same time, when Wang Xiao returned to the villa, he immediately went into his small room, and then took out the acne medicine and bandages one after another. After cleaning the wound with alcohol, Wang Xiao poured the wound healing medicine and tied it with a white cloth.


    Today''s scene is really very dangerous, now I think it''s a little scary. If it wasn''t for the final integration of the two kinds of Qi, it would have died in the hands of the killer.


    For this slight injury, Wang Xiao is not very worried.


    Because his own medical skills are very powerful, he can recover without going to the hospital. Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, the killer after this failure, will certainly come again next time.


    As long as the other side does not kill themselves, it will continue to appear. As long as Jueming building doesn''t kill itself, it will continue to send more powerful killers.

 Chapter 191

    After a simple treatment of the injury, Wang Xiao sat on the bed and began to practice Yin Yang formula slowly.


    After this incident, Wang Xiao felt that his strength was too weak.


    He used to think that he was very powerful, but Wang Xiao doesn''t think so now.


    Because jueminglou randomly sent a killer to come, they forced themselves to the realm of death. If the killer sent by the other party next time is more powerful than this killer, then Wang Xiao''s situation is more dangerous.


    This time, because of the difference between yin and Yang, he combined Yin and Yang Qi, so he saved his life. But next time?


    If there are more powerful killers next time, what can I do to protect my life.


    Under high pressure, Wang Xiaoqiang forced himself to persevere in cultivation.


    I saw two different kinds of Qi, which were rotating around Wang Xiao''s body.


    He is now in the middle of the Yellow stage. If Wang Xiao''s realm is promoted to the later stage of huangjie, he will not only be able to kill the experts in the later stage of huangjie, but also be able to defeat the experts in the early stage of xuanjie.


    According to Wang Xiao''s understanding of his Yin Yang formula, once he becomes an expert in the later stage of Huang Jie, even if he meets an expert in the early stage of Xuan Jie, even if he can''t kill his opponent, he can at least save his life.


    In the whole Huaxia Kingdom, although Huang Jie''s experts are not common, if you want to be included in the ranks of real experts, you have to become Xuan Jie.


    The master of xuanjie is a peerless master in the world.


    As for the local level masters, only those schools that have existed for hundreds of years can have them.


    And these masters, they are generally not out of the world, unless something big happened, otherwise they are generally in the cultivation.


    As for the heaven level master, it is a legendary existence. Anyway, Wang Xiao has never heard of the existence of heaven level masters in any sect. Any master of the heaven level has the ability to go up to heaven and down to earth, they can kill a large number of ordinary people with one hand.


    For those who are strong in the realm of heaven level masters, even those heads of state have to be polite when they see them. And it is said that this kind of master, not only can have a long life, but also can fly, flying with the body.


    Although Wang Xiao is very confident in his talent, he can''t be confident when he thinks about the realm of Tianjie. He feels that this realm is far away from him, and he doesn''t know when he will become a Tianjie master.


    With the cultivation of yin and Yang Jue, Wang Xiao felt that the true Qi in her body was gradually abundant. Although he had integrated Yin and Yang Qi of yin and Yang formula before, he didn''t master it very well. Now with Wang Xiao''s practice and experiment, he has a general understanding of the integration of yin and Yang.


    After practicing in the middle of the night, Wang Xiao looked at the time and saw that it was already three o''clock in the night. He stopped practicing and planned to have a good rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow. As a matter of fact, for Wang Xiao, they can take cultivation as a rest, and practice at the same time. And this effect is no less than rest.


    But over the years, Wang Xiao has formed the habit of rest, so no matter when he practices, he has to sleep. Feeling very tired, Wang Xiaogang soon fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, there was only a knock on the door. There was a loud knock on the door, as if the door had to be removed. After being woken up, Wang Xiao knows that it must be Lin Dan, because besides Lin Dan, who else will knock at the door.


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiao found that the reality is more than 11 o''clock at noon. He was a little surprised. He was so sleepy that he had a rest until now.


    "Wang Xiao, you pig, get up quickly, or I''ll hit the door." Outside the door, Lin Dan''s dissatisfied voice came, threatening to bump into the door.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao immediately stood up with a smile, then went to the door and opened the door. I saw Lin Dan standing outside the room, showing a look of breath, as if he owed her millions.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s angry look, Wang Xiao showed a smile: "Lin Dan, why are you here?"


    Wang Xiao is a little worried. It''s very dangerous for Lin Dan to come here alone. If you meet a killer, and what happened to Lin Dan, then Wang Xiao will be very heartbroken.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with some dissatisfaction, and then said angrily, "Wang Xiao, you are a pig. You can sleep till now. It''s 11 o''clock at noon."


    At this point, Lin Dan is very helpless, because Wang Xiao''s lazy character can''t be changed.


    After seeing Lin Dan very angry, Wang Xiao showed a smile: "Lin Dan, I am not waiting for you, only waiting for you, I can do things."


    Lin Dan noticed the injury on Wang Xiao''s body. He saw a white cloth tied to Wang Xiao''s shoulder with blood on it. After seeing this scene, Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao must have been injured."What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    When seeing Wang Xiao''s body hurt, Lin Dan only felt heartache. I don''t know when she started, but she found that she was unconsciously worried about Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "it''s OK, I met a killer last night, but fortunately, my brother is powerful, so I beat that killer away."


    Lin Dan knew that although Wang Xiao said it was understated, what happened last night must have been very soul stirring.


    Lin Dan worried, looking at Wang Xiao very concerned and asked: "does it hurt?"


    Wang Xiao felt warm in his heart and got Lin Dan''s concern. Although the injury hurt a little, Lin Dan''s simple greeting made Wang Xiao forget the pain. He took a look at Lin Dan, and then he looked unkind: "of course it hurts, but if you are willing to blow it for me, it won''t hurt."


    Lin Dan didn''t get angry, and Wang Xiao gave him a look: "it''s all like this. You deserve it."


    Although he said so, Lin Dan didn''t think so in his heart.


    Although Lin Dan blamed a few words, but Wang Xiao is very happy, because he knows that Lin Dan cares about himself. It''s just that Lin Dan''s personality is special, so his way of caring about people is naturally different from that of many people.


    "Alas Wang Xiao sighed deliberately, then shook his head and said to himself, "I knew that people would not care about us men. Why should we be sentimental?"


    Seeing Wang Xiao sighing, Lin Dan said: "who let you wishful thinking, you don''t hurry to do business for me."


    After talking nonsense with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao drives his car and takes Lin Dan to the place he rents as a hospital. Lin Dan originally asked Wang Xiao to go to the hospital to see if he was seriously injured, but Wang Xiao refused.


    Because this little injury is nothing to Wang Xiao. It should be noted that if even Wang Xiao can not solve the problem, those hospitals can only stand aside.


    The place Wang Xiao chose as a hospital is not far away from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. It''s very convenient for Wang Xiao to go to the hospital or the company. This is also the reason why Wang Xiao first chose to be closer to Hai Rui pharmaceutical group when he told Gu Long to choose the place.


    After arriving at the building, Wang Xiao opened the door and welcomed Lin Dan out of the car with a smile. After looking around, Lin Dan nodded with satisfaction. Although it''s not the center of the city, it''s also very crowded. Most of all, it''s not far from my company.


    Wang Xiao looked at a building in front of her. Then he said with a smile, "Lin Dan, the building in front of me is the hospital I will open later."


    Lin Dan looked up at the building, although it was not very good, but it was almost the same: "it''s not bad, but I don''t know what''s inside. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Gu Hu and his wife were standing by the door. When they saw Wang Xiao and Lin Dan coming in, they said with a smile: "Hello, brother Xiao, sister-in-law."


    Wang Xiao can''t help but want to laugh. The two brothers are really funny. They think Lin Dan is their wife. My sister-in-law can''t be called so casually. Be careful that other beauties are angry.


    Lin Dan looked at Gu Hu and Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, are they the security guards you invited?"


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. Gu Long and his colleagues are security guards. They are temporary workers. They just help me temporarily. They will leave in a few days


    Gu Hu and Lin Dan smile at each other. They think Lin Dan is Wang Xiao''s girlfriend, so they are very respectful.


    Lin Dan some angry looked at two people, and then said: "who let you scream, be careful, I let Wang Xiao deduct your wages for a few days."


    After that, Lin Dan quickly entered the room.


    Gu Hu and his wife stood outside in shame because they couldn''t figure it out. Where did he offend Lin Dan? He made Lin Dan so angry. Two people show aggrieved look at Wang Xiao, seems to want to ask Wang Xiao, where they offended Lin Dan.


    Gu Long looked inside the room and found that Lin Dan didn''t notice. Then he looked at Wang Xiao and asked carefully, "brother Xiao, did we say something wrong just now? How could she be so angry?"


    Wang Xiao some complacent said: "no, you did not say the wrong thing, remember, later see her you call sister-in-law."


    "Brother Xiao, is she really a sister-in-law?" Gu Hu scratched his head and asked with a curious look. He didn''t know whether what Wang Xiao said was true or false.


    Looking at Gu Hu scratching his head, Wang Xiao feels that this guy is really cute. He can''t see such an obvious thing clearly.


    "Of course it''s true. She''s your sister-in-law." Wang Xiao some proud and flaunting said.


    Gu Long some admire of the thumbs up: "Xiao brother, sister-in-law not only looks very beautiful, but also very temperament."


    "Of course." After hearing Gu Long''s praise, Wang Xiao said with some air.When Lin Dan heard the conversation between Wang Xiao and Gu Long, she looked back at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "Wang Xiao, you want to die. Who''s their sister-in-law? Come here quickly."


    Seeing that Lin Dan was a little angry, Wang Xiao immediately walked towards her with a smile.


    Gu Hu and Wang Xiao were also following each other. They said in a low voice, "brother Xiao, sister-in-law seems very fierce."


    "No matter how fierce the tiger is, she is always the mother. Am I afraid?" Wang Xiao some proud said.


    When Lin Dan heard that Wang Xiao compared herself to a tiger, she wanted to take the bag in her hand and smash it at Wang Xiao''s head.

 Chapter 192

    Wang Xiao walked to the front and back of Lin Dan. He was a little embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Lin Dan?"


    After all, just now Lin Dan was compared to a female tiger, so Wang Xiao is a little guilty now, worried that Lin Dan will find himself.


    Lin Dan didn''t seem to be angry at all. She just said flatly: "you take me around to see how the environment is?"


    "Don''t worry, the environment here is very good." Wang Xiao some proud said.


    At Lin Dan''s request, Wang Xiao took her to look around. From the first floor to the third floor, he looked at all the rooms in the whole building. Gu Hu and his wife are also quietly following behind. Seeing that Lin Dan is a bit fierce, they don''t continue to talk about their sister-in-law.


    After Lin Dan looked at all the rooms, she looked discontented and asked, "Wang Xiao, I''ve given you ten million, so you can make this Mingtang for me. Even if you pay the deposit and rent, there should be a lot of money. What about your equipment and instruments? "


    Wang Xiao said: "Lin Dan, this is a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t need the equipment of Western medicine."


    "Well, there are beds, counters and a lot of equipment that Chinese medicine must use." Lin Dan intended to find Wang Xiao''s trouble, so he said a lot of things in a series.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. At the beginning, she has to give herself some time.


    "Lin Dan, let''s finish it slowly in the future. You have to give me some time." Wang Xiao said wrongly.


    Lin Dan said: "do you want to embezzle my money, so you cheat me?"


    After that, Lin Dan took the handbag in his hand and gently smashed it on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. In fact, Lin Dan is just saying it intentionally. She knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. Wang Xiao will never embezzle his money.


    Gu Hu and his brothers looked at each other face to face after they heard Lin Dan''s words. It turns out that the beautiful woman in front of her has so much money that she gave brother Xiao 10 million. Does it not mean that brother Xiao has found a rich woman.


    "Lin Dan, how can I embezzle your money? Your money is my money." Wang Xiao is very thick skinned to say.


    Lin Dan gave Wang Xiao a bad look and said, "let''s go to the market quickly and buy the necessary equipment. Because I''m going to invite those people from the Health Bureau, the drug administration and the fire brigade to come and have a look. If they are qualified, let them issue documents as soon as possible. "


    If you want to apply for a hospital, those equipment are necessary. Just imagine, if it''s just an empty house with nothing in it, it''s not easy for the officials of those departments to let you pass directly after they come.


    "Well, in that case, let''s prepare separately." Wang Xiao also knows that time is very urgent, so Wang Xiao said.


    After looking at Gu Hu and Wang Xiao, she arranged for them to buy beds and counters for traditional Chinese medicine. They can only do these rough work, if other things, Wang Xiao is really not at ease two people to do.


    As for myself and lindane, they are going to buy the equipment needed by traditional Chinese medicine. For the sake of safety, so Wang Xiao also bought a lot of oxygen pipes, as well as emergency medicine. In fact, many traditional Chinese medicine hospitals now also have many Western medicines.


    After working hard for half a day, we finally bought all these items one after another. Money can make the devil push the mill. With Wang Xiao''s salary, more than a dozen people from the moving company arranged all the equipment in less than a few hours, and they did it according to Wang Xiao''s instructions.


    Looking at a decent hospital, Wang Xiao finally showed a smile.


    Lin Dan clapped her hands and took a look. Four weeks later, she showed a smile of satisfaction and said, "well, now it''s a bit decent. Finally it''s like a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    In fact, for now, it''s just like a hospital. Because there are a lot of equipment, as well as traditional Chinese medicine, these necessities can not be completed in one or two days.


    "It''s cost millions. Can it not look like a hospital?" For the sentence before Lin Dan, Wang Xiao seems to be a little dissatisfied. If it costs millions, and it doesn''t look like a hospital, isn''t that money wronged.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll depend on you in the future. I''ve got everything you need now. If you let me down, then you know the end. " Lin Dan said with some worries.


    All this preparation is for Wang Xiao to treat those cancer patients. Just publish it on the Internet, invite cancer patients from all over the country to sign up, and select more than ten patients for treatment. Once it is successful, we will wait to make money.


    In fact, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan had thought that it would be OK to borrow other hospitals. But in this way, after those patients have been treated, the media confuse right and wrong and say that it is the doctors of other hospitals who have succeeded. That''s really a small loss.


    And Wang Xiao wants to open his own hospital, but also has his own plan. Because once his plan is successful, his popularity will be improved. Wang Xiao also plans to take advantage of this opportunity to run a traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    As long as the hospital is well managed, it can not only make a lot of money, but also develop traditional Chinese medicine. Such a good plan, as well as fame and wealth, Wang Xiao of course is duty bound to do."Don''t worry, Lin Dan. I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao said confidently.


    "Now if you want to apply for a hospital, you have to give it a name." Lin Dan look some serious said.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao felt that he was really careless. Before, he just looked at other things and forgot about it.


    "Boss, what''s the name of our hospital?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Hu grabs his head and asks.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then showed a smile: "just call it totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." This name is very meaningful. The first two words represent totem, and the last three words represent the medical skills of our country.


    Wang Xiao only hopes that one day, the reputation of totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can be well known overseas. No matter at home or abroad, everyone knows the existence of totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If your dream is really successful, then TCM will surely rise.


    "Well, that''s a good name." When Gu Hu and Wang Xiao heard the name of the hospital, they immediately nodded and looked happy.


    Lin Dan took a look at them. After seeing their excited appearance, she said blandly: "flatterer, Wang Xiao said that you all feel good."


    Two people show embarrassed look, they are actually said by Lin Dan as flatterer.


    If Lin benhu and Wang Hanhu despise each other, they don''t know. But Lin Dan didn''t mean to be malicious or look down on them. She just said it casually.


    After seeing their embarrassment, Wang Xiao shook his head and patted them on the shoulder, indicating that they should mind.


    After Lin Dan took out his mobile phone, he made several calls in succession. I only heard the content of her call, and all of them invited the leaders of relevant departments to come. This is the advantage of being powerful. If it wasn''t for the powerful lindane family, she had to go to the office in person to find those people. How could she call and ask them to come.


    Gu Long looked around and saw that Lin Dan didn''t notice it. He looked at Wang Xiao and said in a low voice, "brother Xiao, you are really good. You have found a rich beauty. You can eat and drink well in the future."


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao did not agree. Is he the kind of person who eats soft food? "Gu Long, I''m not the kind of person you boss. Don''t be incompetent."


    They immediately nodded, indicating that Wang Xiaozhen was not that kind of person.


    Wang Xiao felt that their two brothers seemed abnormal today. In the past, both of them were serious, and Gu Hu was even quiet. How did they become like this today.


    Lin Dan didn''t hear Gu Long''s words. If she heard Gu Long''s words, she would be furious.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, I saw several cars coming one after another. When the cars stopped, several men came down one after another. All these people are in charge of the relevant departments.


    If ordinary people want to work with them and don''t go through the back door with red envelopes and gifts, they won''t show up. But because of Lin Dan''s call, these people came one after another.


    The Lin family is very powerful in Qingcheng City, so the leaders of the relevant departments dare not offend the Lin family even if they don''t need to curry favor with the Lin family. According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, someone in the Lin family is a senior official in the province.


    After getting off the car, these people looked at Lin Dan one by one, showing a smiling look. Their flattering appearance seemed to be eager to stick their big horse faces on lindane''s buttocks. Of course, if Lin Dan agreed, they would be willing to stick their face on Lin Dan''s buttocks.


    Looking at these flattering guys, Wang Xiao wanted to blow them all out. However, thinking that these people came here to solve their own problems, Wang Xiao welcomed them with a smile and said hello to them politely.


    Accompanied by Lin Dan, after walking around Wang Xiao''s Hospital, the leaders of these departments immediately said that they were very qualified, very qualified, and even couldn''t help praising Wang Xiao.


    After hearing these guys'' lies, Wang Xiao''s mood is a little complicated. This is their attitude and style of work. To tell you the truth, there are still many equipment is not complete, if really in accordance with the relevant provisions, then it is absolutely unqualified.


    Just because these people dare not offend Lin Dan, and want to give Lin Dan face, so they have said qualified. This is the benefit of having a relationship. If she didn''t think that Lin Dan was coming out, Wang Xiao knew that it would be very difficult.


    The speed of examination and approval is very fast. Even Wang Xiao can''t believe that these guys can handle affairs so fast. They just walked around at random, looked around, and then issued documents one after another, saying that Wang Xiao''s hospital could operate normally.


    Wang Xiao only felt that all this seemed a little untrue. She actually set up a traditional Chinese medicine hospital and was able to operate normally.


    When everything was done, it was dark. In order to celebrate the establishment of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and wish Wang Xiao success, Lin Dan invited Wang Xiao to a hotel for dinner. Of course, Gu Hu and his wife followed.Because everyone is in a good mood, so at the banquet, a few people are drinking. Wang Xiao is very clear in his heart that from the moment he set up a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he has a heavy burden on his shoulders, that is, to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and make it famous. Let people all over the world know that traditional Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine.

 Chapter 193

    Some time ago, the medical accident of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group spread all over China, just like the milk of a certain brand in those years, which made people panic.


    Now many people are generally talking about the medical accident of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    But just as everyone was talking about it, another news was like fireworks, which set off a wave in an instant.


    Because Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group announced that it would recruit cancer patients to apply for treatment.


    The quota is 15. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will only recruit 15 cancer patients.


    Just send your resume on the official website and let the company choose it. These selected patients will be treated in the totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Qingcheng.


    All the selected patients are free of charge.


    Moreover, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group also promised that if the selected patients come to the hospital for treatment, totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will not be able to recover them. It will not only compensate them for all their expenses, but also compensate them for 100000 yuan of lost time.


    When the news spread, it immediately set off an upsurge at home and abroad.


    Many cancer patients have signed up to participate, but those overseas foreigners can only stare.


    Because Wang Xiao doesn''t care about them now, even the patients in his own country don''t have so much energy to treat, let alone the foreigners.


    Wang Xiao stipulated that the selected patients were very humane and reasonable.


    Priority should be given to those who are poor, those who are in rural areas, those who have children under their knees, and those whose parents have died.


    That is to say, Wang Xiao will give priority to the patients who have no money and have children in the countryside but their parents are no longer there.


    Such selection conditions are also humanitarian.


    Because these patients drag their families, if they die, their children under their knees will not be taken care of.


    Many people are disappointed when they see the conditions. But it also gives us hope, because as long as Wang Xiao treats those people well, they will see hope.


    In order to keep her identity secret, Wang Xiao did not disclose her information, but released it in the name of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    In order to worry about people saying that they are cheating, Hairui Pharmaceutical Group will invite domestic well-known experts and some experts from other countries to supervise. In fact, it''s supervision. In fact, it''s for them to be a witness.


    After the patients were cured, some uneasy and kind-hearted competitors spread rumors that those who were cured were not cancer patients.


    Once the experts are invited to supervise, some people who are uneasy and kind-hearted dare not fight against Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, nor fight those experts at home and abroad in the face.


    At this time of the whole Chinese nation, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in every corner, I do not know how many patients enthusiastically registered.


    In less than one morning, Wang Xiao received 100000 resumes. In order to prevent those patients from cheating, all the applicants should send their ID cards and household registration photos to the designated email.


    Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t have time to read so many e-mails, but fortunately, Lin Dan found a few clerks from the company, so these things were left to them.


    On the opening day of the company, many people have come to congratulate. Lin Lao and Li Lao also came, Li Jiaxin also came, but she was looking at Lin Dan''s face. Totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Dan has 30% of the shares.


    In fact, Lin Dan didn''t need these shares at that time, but Wang Xiao pulled her into the shares. Because Wang Xiao has no money for the time being, if he wants to run the totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he still needs several hundred million yuan at least. In order to raise funds, Wang Xiao had to pull lindane in.


    One day later, fifteen patients were selected. These people are all between 30 and 50 years old, and they are all patients selected according to the original regulations. Many patients who lost the election felt disappointed one after another.


    Next, we have to wait for the patients to come and treat them. In the rest of these days, Wang Xiao arranged for Gu Hu to buy all the necessary equipment and all kinds of drugs in the hospital.


    Thanks to the old man''s help, Wang Xiao really bought genuine Cordyceps sinensis and ginseng with sufficient years.


    Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has not yet opened its business and has always been closed.


    Because Lin Dan plans to wait for Wang Xiao to treat those cancer patients, and then officially run the relationship, opening up in a big way.


    Just imagine, taking advantage of the reputation of the occasion, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group announced the formal production, business is certainly very prosperous.


    Gu Hu and his wife are very busy these days. They buy all the things they need in the hospital. But they feel very honored to work for Wang Xiao.


    In less than three days, all the patients came to totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine one after another, as well as those experts at home and abroad, also came to more than a dozen people.


    These people are very authoritative both at home and abroad.Moreover, these experts are all experts of Western medicine, not of traditional Chinese medicine. Professor Zhou didn''t come because he was an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, and after that, he has no face now.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao now feels very disgusted with this guy who is fishing for fame. If it had not been for the fear that exposing Professor Zhou would have some impact on the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao would have exposed him long ago.


    Just imagine how many people will no longer believe in traditional Chinese medicine if Professor Zhou embezzles prescriptions that others don''t want and claims to be his own research. Originally, Chinese medicine is now on the verge of collapse, and can not stand the slightest toss.


    Lin Dan introduced those experts at home and abroad to Wang Xiao one after another. Wang Xiao and these people are very cordial handshake, and mutual greetings. When those experts saw that Wang Xiao was young, they all looked suspicious.


    In fact, these experts are very busy. They don''t have so much time to supervise here. However, thinking of the claim of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group that it can treat cancer patients, these experts want to see for themselves the birth of this miracle.


    At present, in terms of global medicine, no doctor can treat cancer patients and only prolong their lives at most. However, the scornful traditional Chinese medicine actually has a secret recipe to treat cancer patients, which is really surprising.


    Because I wanted to see if TCM really had this ability, these experts at home and abroad came to supervise it one after another.


    Lin Dan invited these experts to the grand hotel for a feast. One of these experts is Henry. In fact, Henry was not an expert. He was the ambassador of Western medicine sent by the state of Jin to China, and he managed the giant of Western medicine in China.


    At the banquet, Henry expressed doubts about Wang Xiao''s medical skills and the promise of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Looking at these birds, Wang Xiao felt that the meal was not worth it, because these guys, while eating other people''s food, looked down on people. It''s too much for him.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang is an expert in Chinese Western medicine. Maybe because everyone is Chinese, he constantly praised Wang Xiao at the dinner. Maybe his praise is not sincere, but he also hopes that Wang Xiao can win glory for his country.


    After getting Zhao Xiaoqiang''s praise, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, and finally got the approval of an expert. After a meal for several hours, when everyone came out of the hotel, it was dark outside.


    Lin Dan had already reserved rooms for these experts in the hotel and took care of them like an old man.


    What you want to eat, what you want to live, what you want to live, what you want is what you want, which makes Wang Xiao envious.


    As for those patients, Lin Dan certainly will not arrange any hotel for them, because there are many beds in the hospital, so it is very kind to let them live in the hospital for free.


    Wang Xiao drove the car with Lin Dan and drove quickly towards the villa. Tomorrow is the time to treat those patients. Wang Xiao feels a little pressure. It''s not that Wang Xiao is worried that he won''t be able to cure them, but that there are too many people.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, 15 patients are not many. But Wang Xiao wants to treat them with real Qi, so he has a lot of pressure. Fifteen people, in the next ten days, Wang Xiao will use real Qi to treat him. It''s really troublesome and consumes real Qi.


    Wang Xiao now have some regret, Niang, early know at the beginning to find a few patients can. But it''s also to make the formation bigger, so the number of people is a little more.


    The reason why Wang Xiao wants to use Zhenqi to treat those patients is to make them recover quickly. If you don''t use genuine Qi and only use drugs, the effect is not so fast. It may take a year and a half to recover, and Hairui pharmaceutical group can''t wait that long.


    In fact, it''s hard to treat cancer patients in a year and a half with TCM. It should be noted that there are no drugs for cancer in the whole world.


    As long as Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group produces these drugs, those patients will take them every day after they buy them. Those who are not seriously ill may recover in three or five months, while those who are seriously ill will take one year. Although this process is a bit long, for those patients, it is also very desirable.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, Lin Dan asked curiously, "Wang Xiao, what''s wrong with you? How do you think you are in a bad mood? Is it because you are not sure?"


    At this point, Lin Dan showed a worried look.


    Because it not only cost a lot of money, but also invited many experts at home and abroad. If Wang Xiao beat back the drum hall at this time, then Lin Dan would be crazy. At that time, those experts would not come to supervise, but to laugh.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sure I can cure those people."


    "Then why are you in a bad mood?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked.


    "It''s not because the birdmen, some bullshit experts, are still there disdaining us when they eat your food." The more Wang Xiao thought about it, the more annoyed he was. It would cost at least one million yuan to entertain more than a dozen experts during this period of time.But spend so much money, not only can''t get a good word from others, but also be despised. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, even if you buy a bun for a dog, the dog will shake its head and tail. But when they spend so much money to entertain overseas experts, they don''t even have a good word.


    Lin Dan covered his mouth and gave a light smile: "Wang Xiao, I found that you are so stingy. You can treat them as if they don''t exist."


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is stingy, but that he feels unworthy. However, thinking of the role of those experts, he had to hold back his dissatisfaction.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart that after she had treated those people, she would see what experts said and how to flatter herself.

 Chapter 194

    Because these days are very busy, so back to the room, Lin Dan lying on the sofa, showing a very lazy look. These days are really busy, not only to receive those experts, but also to help them find and arrange accommodation, and to sort out a lot of things in the hospital.


    Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan lying lazily on the sofa. With her breathing, the towering parts kept going up and down. After that, he showed a bad smile. I remember the first time I saw Lin Dan, after Wang Xiao saved the United States, he was really happy that night.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t dare to say that. If Lin Dan knew about it, in fact, Wang Xiao''s footprints had already been left on her towering part. Then Lin Dan would be furious and even desperate to find Wang Xiao.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao with a bad smile and looked at him, he said angrily, "what are you looking at? Don''t look."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Her eyes grow on her body. She can see where she wants. Lin Dan is so overbearing that he won''t let himself see it.


    "Hey, don''t beauties like to be seen?" Wang Xiao said unkindly.


    Lin Dan looked down at Wang Xiao, and then asked, "Wang Xiao, do I look good?"


    Today''s beauties all have this character, clearly they are very good-looking, but also ask other men if they are good-looking. There are also many girls who are very ugly and show a very beautiful appearance.


    Wang Xiao swallowed his saliva and said, "it looks good. In fact, it looks better when you don''t wear clothes."


    Wang Xiao does not lie. No matter what clothes she wears, no beauty is beautiful and charming without clothes.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan took the pillow and looked at him viciously. At this time, Lin Dan''s expression seemed to want to take the pillow and hit Wang Xiao''s head. I''ve seen wretched, but I''ve never seen Wang Xiao so shameless.


    "What a shame." After Lin Dan showed a look of displeasure, she put down her pillow and seemed too lazy to smash Wang Xiao.


    It doesn''t matter to Wang Xiaodan. Because in front of the beauty, he never need face, only the thick skinned people, can be enough to bubble beauty. It is because I know the essence of this, so in front of these beauties, Lin Dan and Chu Han, Wang Xiao has always been cheeky.


    Lin Dan rubbed his shoulder, showing a tired look. Because she is very busy these days, she feels a little tired.


    After Wang Xiaoduan sat on the sofa, he slowly kneaded his shoulder, then looked at Lin Dan and said, "come here and knead my shoulder. I feel very tired."


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao angrily, but he was the boss: "Hey, don''t go too far. You can''t do everything again and again."


    Lin Dan was a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, I won''t treat those cancer patients tomorrow." Wang Xiao showed a very arrogant look and said.


    Lin Dan''s face is a little ugly, because Wang Xiao is threatening himself: "you are threatening me."


    Lindane was a little angry.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "you can also think so. Anyway, if you don''t rub your shoulders and beat your back for me, I will never treat those cancer patients tomorrow. Go and explain to those experts and journalists by yourself."


    After Wang Xiao finished, he leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes, showing a very leisure appearance. At this time, he seems to want to hum a ditty.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s poor beating and disgusting appearance, Lin Dan really couldn''t drink it. He waved his small fist and smashed it hard at Wang Xiao''s face. But after thinking about it, Lin Dan was also worried. Although she knew that Wang Xiao didn''t dare to do that, she could do it at the critical time.


    Once Wang Xiao does that, she will face so many experts and so many patients, how to explain.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far. We can discuss it." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan almost bit his teeth and said.


    Wang Xiao slightly opened his eyes and saw that Lin Dan was very angry. He was a little excited and proud. Because the more angry Lin Dan was, the more proud Wang Xiao was.


    As for Lin Dan''s discussion, Wang Xiao showed that he had nothing to do with himself.


    Lin Dan finally had no way, and then tentatively asked: "how about inviting you to dinner tomorrow?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Either you give me a massage now, or you go and explain it to the experts tomorrow." After that, Wang Xiao continued to close her eyes and wanted to make a deal with him, which was impossible.


    Lin Dan clenched his teeth and said angrily, "OK, I''ll give you a massage tonight. But I warn you in advance that if you can''t treat those cancer patients well, then I believe you should know your fate. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "what can happen? I''ll give you a massage again."


    "I Pooh, who is rare." Lin Dan walked to Wang Xiao''s body, then slowly stretched out his hand, Qian Qian jade hand gently on Wang Xiao''s shoulder, and then gently rubbed Wang Xiao''s shoulder.She felt very depressed, because she was an upright young lady, and she was also the president of a company. How could she give Wang Xiao a massage. If this matter is told, I don''t know how many people will laugh to death.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of great enjoyment, and then said to Lin Dan, "in fact, you women should know how to take care of men. Do you know why?"


    Lin Dan shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Wang Xiao continued: "it''s stupid of you not to know such a simple thing."


    Lin Dan clenched her fist. She really wanted to beat Wang Xiao to death. Because Wang Xiao actually said that he was stupid, which one could bear.


    "Then tell me why?" Although Lin Dan was very angry, she held back her dissatisfaction.


    Wang Xiao some complacent said: "this also need to ask, because you women, is originally used to serve our men.". Think about it. If a woman doesn''t know how to serve a man, what can she do with such a woman? "


    "Bang!"


    After a voice rang out, Lin Dan hit Wang Xiao''s head with a fist.


    Wang Xiao touched his head, some dissatisfied said: "can''t hit a man''s head, don''t you know?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Dan was a beautiful woman and her own boss, Wang Xiao would not have spared him.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said, "Wang Xiao, you want to die. What woman is used to serve men. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you."


    Lin Dan was really angry, because she felt that Wang Xiao''s words were too much.


    For Lin Dan''s anger, Wang Xiao is indifferent: "well, it''s my fault. Don''t stop. Do you want to be lazy?"


    Lin Dan shows her breath, but now she asks Wang Xiao, so she has to continue to massage Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao feels very happy. For a moment, he seems to find that his happy life is waving to him. It''s a matter of honor to be able to get a massage from a young lady like Lin Dan, who is also an elite beauty in the business world.


    Lin Dan is very depressed. He would agree to Wang Xiao''s excessive demands. Perhaps because of these days with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan has begun to fall in love with him unconsciously. Anyway, for Wang Xiao, Lin Dan is not sure whether he likes it or loves it. Maybe there are both.


    In fact, there is a big gap between like and love. Like does not mean love, but love means like. Maybe like is just a good feeling, but love is sentimental.


    "I''m starving. I''ve been busy for a whole day. I can''t have a good rest, but I''m also suffering from this heartless torture." Lin Dan gave Wang Xiao a massage and said with a pathetic look.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words and seeing her pitiful appearance, Wang Xiao was really soft hearted for a while. But after thinking of Lin Dan''s intention, Wang Xiao immediately said, "less nonsense, hurry up."


    Lin Dan beat Wang Xiao a few fists, so unbearable said: "Wang Xiao, I can''t stand it any more. If you dare to give me water tomorrow, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After leaving this sentence, Lin Dan ran to the stairs angrily.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s back, Wang Xiao smiles a little. Because with Wang Xiao''s intuition, he felt that Lin Dan had a good feeling for himself. As long as he continued to work hard, he would be able to get Lin Dan.


    As for Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao seems to have forgotten her at this time. If Li Jiaxin knew what Wang Xiao thought, she would be very happy. Because of Wang Xiao''s entanglement, Li Jiaxin has a headache.


    After entering his own room, Wang Xiao slowly practices Yin Yang Jue. Because of the treatment for those cancer patients tomorrow, Wang Xiao plans to keep Zhenqi in the most abundant state. If only a few people are treated, Wang Xiao has no pressure at all, but he wants to treat more than a dozen, not a few.


    Powerful Qi whirled around Wang Xiao''s body. In the whole room, dense water mist also appeared. If someone saw this scene, he would be surprised.


    Because in the whole room, there was fog and water vapor. And the most bizarre thing is that the appearance of these water mist did not lead to humidity in the room. Because of Wang Xiao''s integration of yin and Yang Qi in Yin and Yang Jue, these strange situations will appear.


    After several hours of cultivation, Wang Xiao felt that he was about to be promoted to the later stage of Huang Jie. There is only a gap, he has been unable to cross. If Wang Xiao is promoted to the later stage of Huang Jie, then his strength will be many times stronger.


    It seems that there is not a big gap between the later stage and the middle stage of the Yellow stage, but in fact there is a big gap. For example, a master in the later stage of the Yellow stage can deal with more than three masters in the middle stage of the Yellow stage, which is the gap.


    Of course, there are exceptions, not absolute. For example, although Wang Xiao is only in the middle stage of the Yellow stage, he can even kill the experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage.Last time, Wang Xiao almost lost to the top master in the later stage of the Yellow stage, because the strength of the master himself was not only very strong, but even among many of the same level masters, he could be regarded as the existence of the top level.


    He is also a master in the later stage of Huang Jie, and his strength can be divided into strong and weak. Met those genius level Huang Jie later top level master, Wang Xiao will also be very difficult. It should be noted that China has a vast territory, and there are not a few people with unique skills like Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 195

    In the territory of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in China, I don''t know how many peerless talents have appeared since ancient times.


    Wang Xiao once heard the old man say that some of the rare talents in a thousand years had become masters in the later stage of the xuanjie and even the Dijie before they were 20 years old.


    Compared with those talents, I''m really a lot dimmer. But Wang Xiao didn''t lose heart. Because of his heart, he delayed his cultivation. Now that the heart problem has been solved, as long as you make unremitting efforts, you will one day be able to stand at the peak of martial arts and become a top level master.


    In this world, it is said that there is still more powerful existence on the heaven level, but for Wang Xiao''s present state, those things are not what he can know. Wang Xiao once asked the old man about these things, but the old man didn''t tell him.


    Because the old man told Wang Xiao at the beginning that he didn''t need to know many things, but it was not good to know too much. Only when Wang Xiao becomes a master of heaven level can he be qualified to know those secrets. But for the master of Tianjie, Wang Xiao is really not extravagant.


    Although he is also a genius, Wang Xiao also has confidence in his talent. But throughout the ages, I don''t know how many geniuses have been able to enter the ranks of the earth class all their lives. We can''t step into the heaven level, let alone the realm above the heaven level.


    After practicing for a long time, Wang Xiao opened his eyes slowly. Just a little bit to be able to become the master of the late yellow stage, that a diaphragm, it seems that they can cross at any time, but it is unable to cross.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that he can''t act too hastily. If he is too anxious, it''s not a good thing. Once there is a mistake, if you are possessed, it is not only very dangerous, but also possible to lose all your accomplishments.


    The next morning, when Lin Dan called Wang Xiao up, it was only seven o''clock. However, compared with getting up at 5:30 before, today is still very good. When I had breakfast with lindan, I saw that lindan was still very angry.


    Seeing that Lin Dan was a little bit bad, Wang Xiao seemed to ignore himself. With a smile on his face, Wang Xiao said, "Lin Dan, are you angry?"


    Lin Dan didn''t have a good look at Wang Xiao, and then angrily said: "less nonsense, you don''t let me down today, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "What are the consequences?" Wang Xiao asked curiously. He really wanted to know how Lin Dan would treat himself if he let him down.


    "Hum!" Lin Dan a cold hum, she said some dissatisfaction: "if you let me down, then I will break up with you."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao''s body trembled. Of course, he can''t break up with lindane. Even if he wants to break up, he should wait until he gets rid of lindane before breaking up with her. Wang Xiao felt that his thoughts were evil. If Lin Dan knew his thoughts, he would be mad.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Dan. For you and for our future, I won''t let you down." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao smiles.


    "Don''t fantasize about who has a future with you." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao is always not serious and wants to have a future with him, so Lin Dan has some helplessness. As for Wang Xiao''s character, she has learned it for a long time.


    The speed of beauty changing face is fast, Wang XiaoSuan thought. But he is very clear about Lin Dan''s character, even if he really failed, it is estimated that Lin Dan will not break up with himself, she just deliberately said it.


    Lin Dan picked up the vegetables and put them in Wang Xiao''s bowl. Then he said with a smile, "eat more. I depend on you today. You have to work hard for me."


    Wang Xiao showed a very moving look: "Lin Dan, you are so kind to me. Even if I promise myself, I can''t repay your kindness all my life."


    Lin Dan didn''t have a good look at Wang Xiao, and then he took back the dish he had given Wang Xiao: "you don''t eat it, don''t waste my food."


    Wang Xiao showed a look of depression, and he didn''t say he didn''t eat.


    It took them half an hour for a meal. After dinner, Wang Xiao drove his car, carrying Lin Dan to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Dan is not in a good mood today. She seems very nervous.


    Because Lin Dan is very worried that if Wang Xiao can''t treat those cancer patients well, all his efforts will not only be in vain, but also the company will be very dangerous. If let the company appear a joke again, it is estimated that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will be depressed in the future.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s mind, Wang Xiao deliberately said: "I intend to wait for the money, we will go to buy a house, so I must run the hospital, in order to make a lot of money for you."


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao. What''s wrong with Wang Xiao? He talks nonsense here.


    Wang Xiao continued: "Lin Dan, when we have money, we will buy a villa that belongs to two of us, and then get married and have children. You must give me a lot of children in the future. The more the better."


    "You think I''m a pig, and I can have a lot of babies." Lin Dan some funny said.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s smiling face, Wang Xiao continued: "I don''t want more. You can give me seven or eight children in the future."Lin Dan grabs the handbag and then smashes it at Wang Xiao''s head. But after thinking of Wang Xiao driving, she slowly put down her handbag. Because Wang Xiao is driving at this time, if his behavior leads to an accident, it''s not his fault.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s not talk about this nonsense for the time being. As long as you help me through this difficulty, it will be good for you in the future." Lin Dan said with a lot of worries. She knew very well in her heart that if this difficulty could not be overcome, then Herui Pharmaceutical Group would not exist.


    Even if you give Duan qianheng the position of president of the company, it will be difficult for the company to develop in the future.


    It''s a pity that Duan qianheng didn''t think of it. In order to get lindane''s position, he combined with other people to do harm to the company. He did not expect that if the reputation of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group was spoiled, even if he became the president, it would be difficult for him to develop the company.


    Of course, Duan qianheng didn''t think of this. What he wants now is to be the president. In order to be the president, he can do anything.


    "Lin Dan, if I treat those cancer patients well and help your company make profits, will you marry me?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with some satisfaction.


    Lin Dan said, "what do you think?"


    Lin Dan''s answer is really very smooth, which can give Wang Xiao a lot of fantasy. Anyway, no matter how he goes to fantasy, he is right.


    "I''m sure you''ll agree." Wang Xiao some proud said.


    When Wang Xiao was a little proud, Lin Dan''s words let him down immediately. He only heard Lin Dan say two words "dream."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s reply, the smile on Wang Xiao''s face actually gradually converged at this time.


    "Wang Xiao, if you really like someone, would you really have the heart to treat her like that?" Seeing Wang Xiao deliberately showing a look of disappointment, Lin Dan looked at him and asked.


    Wang Xiao immediately said: "I understand. Don''t worry. I really like you, so I won''t do that to you."


    After driving to the hospital, I saw Gu Hu and the experts waiting for Wang Xiao at the gate.


    It was just eight o''clock at this time, and these experts came one after another. It seems that these people are really dedicated.


    When Lin Dan saw these people appear one after another, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "you see, these experts have already come, so you should be diligent and get up earlier."


    After they stopped, Henry came to them with the experts. Wang Xiao is no stranger to Henry. He has met Henry before.


    "Lin, why are you here now?" An expert from the kingdom of gold looked at Lin Dan and spoke a language that was not very fluent and had a strong North American accent. This man''s name is Allen. He is a well-known expert in the kingdom of Jin. Just because he was invited by Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he came to witness.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Allen. I''m a little late today because of something." Lin Dan took a look at the foreigner and then showed an apologetic look.


    Wang Xiao feels very depressed and depressed because it''s only eight o''clock in the morning. These foreigners actually say that they are late. Are all the people in their country angry very early.


    "Lin, I don''t mean to blame you. Please don''t get me wrong." Ellen immediately bent down with an apologetic look.


    I have to say that this foreigner is very polite, at least more polite than many people.


    After hearing Allen''s address to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao felt a little numb. She called Lin Dan "Lin" just a word, which sounded a little intimate.


    "Well, Mr. Allen, we are sorry to have kept you waiting." Lin Dan also showed an apologetic look.


    Henry took a step forward and then showed a smiling look: "Mr. Lin, if we are polite, let''s not talk about it. Let Wang Xiao start treating those cancer patients as soon as possible. So many of our experts come here to see the birth of this miracle."


    Although Henry''s tone was a little polite, Lin Dan and Wang Xiao could hear it. The other side had something to say.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Henry. We won''t let you down. It''s just that the treatment may take a long time. Please be patient." Lin Dan said. According to Wang Xiao''s original estimate, it will take more than ten days to treat and recover all those cancer patients.


    "As long as we can see the birth of miracles, it doesn''t matter if it takes a long time," Henry said


    Although he said that, Henry was sneering in his heart. He thought that it''s impossible to treat cancer with the help of bird medicine in your country.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, then showed a smile: "Xiao Wang, you have to come on, win glory for our country''s traditional Chinese medicine."


    Although he is an expert in western medicine, he is also a Chinese, so Zhao Xiaoqiang also hopes that his country''s traditional Chinese medicine can be comparable to western medicine.Wang Xiao took a look at Zhao Xiaoqiang, and then showed a look of respect: "expert Zhao, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    I saw countless reporters appeared one after another. They got the news, so they came to the door of totem Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine one after another to interview Wang Xiao and Lin Dan.


    After all, this amazing news is really conducive to speculation.

 Chapter 196

    The appearance of these reporters has long been expected by Wang Xiao.


    The treatment is for Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so the bigger the news, the better. Therefore, after discussing with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao decided to invite these reporters to interview.


    Today''s journalists and media are like a double-edged sword. If they use it well, they can build momentum for themselves. If they don''t use it well, they will lose money to themselves. For example, the accident of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group last time was caused by these reporters and media, which led to Lin Dan''s current situation.


    But now if these journalists are used well, it is tantamount to creating momentum for Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Because with the interviews of these reporters and media, the news will spread all over the country.


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that your company is going to treat 15 cancer patients this time, and also invited many famous experts to witness. Is this true?" A female reporter couldn''t wait to put the microphone in front of Lin Dan and asked.


    After seeing this female reporter, Wang Xiao felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, he finally remembered the female reporter. It seems that every time Lin Dan''s news appears, this female reporter will be present.


    Many reporters have looked at Lin Dan, we are waiting for Lin Dan''s answer. Although they had known the news for a long time, they couldn''t believe it if they didn''t hear it from Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan took a look at everyone, and then showed an apologetic look: "everyone, we have arranged the place, please go to the hall to ask questions and interview, I will tell you everything."


    These reporters immediately followed Lin Dan and walked towards the hall in no hurry. Because he knew these reporters would come, Wang Xiao had prepared everything in advance. Tables and chairs were already ready in the hall.


    Anyway, these tables and chairs are the equipment needed by the hospital. After the interview, you can return to your original position.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Hu and said solemnly, "Gu Hu, you two should entertain the experts. We need an hour to receive the reporters."


    If they were interviewed by those reporters, they would certainly not be able to take care of those experts, so Wang Xiao asked Gu Hu to entertain them.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We won''t let you down." They look at Wang Xiao and answer seriously.


    As long as Wang Xiao arranged the task, they will be desperate to complete.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang took a look at Wang Xiao, then showed a smile and said, "Xiao Wang, please give me the task of entertaining these experts. I know them and I will entertain them instead of you."


    Because Zhao Xiaoqiang is also a Chinese, he also wants to help Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao showed a grateful look. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaoqiang was so clear and righteous. It seems that he was wrong to see him: "expert Zhao, I really appreciate you." If Zhao Xiaoqiang entertains these people instead of himself, the effect is better than Gu Hu.


    Because we are all experts, we all share the same ideals and have the same topic with each other.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, and then said meaningfully, "Xiao Wang, you are too polite. The hope of our country''s traditional Chinese medicine depends on you. Let these foreigners see the magic of our traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoqiang said these words in a very low voice, and those experts did not hear them.


    Wang Xiao nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Xiao Wang, then you go to entertain those reporters, don''t worry about us." Zhao Xiaoqiang said.


    After a few polite words with Zhao Xiaoqiang, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the hall.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang looked at these experts, and then showed a smile: "everyone, why don''t you walk around and see how the hospital is. It may take them an hour before they can treat those cancer patients."


    After hearing Zhao Xiaoqiang''s words, those experts nodded one after another. Some of them didn''t matter, but some of them showed dissatisfaction. After all, they are all experts. No matter where they go, they are respected. How can Lin Dan put them aside.


    Henry said with some dissatisfaction: "I think they are deliberately ignoring us. Journalists are important or we experts are important."


    Henry is deliberately mischievous, of course, he does not want Wang Xiaozhen to be able to treat those cancer patients.


    Because if Wang Xiao treated all those cancer patients and recovered, it would have a great impact on Western medicine. If the status of Western medicine suffered a shock, his interests will also suffer a great loss.


    After hearing Henry''s words, Gu Hu and his wife stood aside and looked embarrassed. Because Wang Xiao deliberately told them, so they dare not offend these people, lest they will be blamed by Wang Xiao.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang took a look at Henry, and then showed an apologetic look: "Mr. Henry, let''s all be more considerate, in fact, they are not easy."


    "Zhao, let''s go around. It''s just an hour." Alan doesn''t care.


    Of all the experts, Allen is the best and the easiest to get along with.When Wang Xiao entered the hall, he saw the reporters sitting on the seats in the hall. At this time, in the hall of the whole hospital, in addition to those high-level people of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, there are only reporters.


    As for those idle people, as well as those patients, are arranged in other places. Gu Hu warned them seriously that they could not appear in the hall when holding a press conference to disturb Wang Xiao''s press conference.


    For Gu Hu two people''s account, those patients will certainly abide by.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao come in, she looked at Wang Xiao and waved: "Wang Xiao, come here quickly."


    After seeing Lin Dan waving to him, Wang Xiao quickly walked over.


    Sitting beside Lin Dan were Duan qianheng and Li Jiaxin, and the rest were the senior executives of the company.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, Duan qianheng showed a look of disdain. Now he doesn''t mention how much he hates Wang Xiao, he is waiting to see Wang Xiao''s jokes.


    Seeing Duan qianheng''s disdain for himself, Wang Xiao seems indifferent.


    If it wasn''t for today''s special day and Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao would have kicked him out long ago. The guy here doesn''t know whether it''s his own company.


    Li Jiaxin didn''t look at Wang Xiao, but seemed to regard Wang Xiao as the air.


    For Li Jiaxin''s action, all this is in Wang Xiao''s expectation. Anyway, since I knew Li Jiaxin, the beauty has never looked at herself. Wang Xiao thought in his heart, after I have treated these patients, I will see if you will look at me with such eyes.


    Wang Xiao did not take a seat, but stood behind Lin Dan. His heart was choked, not to mention how hard it was. Because the hospital is her own, she doesn''t even have a seat to sit in, but as a bodyguard of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao has long been used to standing.


    After taking a look at Duan qianheng, Wang Xiao would like to lift this guy up, throw it out directly, and then sit in his position.


    Lin Dan took a look at all the reporters below, and then showed a serious look: "everyone, today is the day that our Hai Rui pharmaceutical group releases the press conference. Many rules are that I don''t say it, I believe you all know it. All the shots are not allowed to shoot the face clearly. Please don''t mention the topic that has nothing to do with this content. "


    In order to keep the identity secret, the camera shots of the face are usually taken with special treatment. That is, when it is broadcast on TV, the audience can''t see clearly the face of the person under the camera.


    These reporters nodded one after another, indicating that they knew the rules.


    "I officially announce that the press conference has officially started. You only have one hour to ask questions now." Lin Dan finally said.


    Although the furnishings in the hall are simple, these reporters don''t care because their purpose is to interview, not to enjoy.


    The former female reporter stood up, looked at Lin Dan with a look of deference, and then asked, "Mr. Lin, I heard that you Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group are going to treat 15 cancer patients this time. Is this news true?"


    "Yes, it''s true." Looking at this reporter, Lin Dan nodded and said.


    "Well, I would like to ask if you are sure about this treatment." The female reporter continued.


    After hearing this female reporter''s question, Wang Xiao felt that the other side had no brain. Damn, if you''re not sure, will Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group make such a big move and such a big situation.


    Only heard Lin Dan said: "we are sure, because we have mastered the medical skills, so we have the ability to treat those cancer patients."


    In fact, Lin Dan said these words, is indeed some moisture, but in order to be more realistic, so she had to exaggerate.


    Duan qianheng''s sneer in his heart is that he has mastered the medical skills of treating cancer. Lin Dan''s words are too exaggerated. Others don''t know about Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, but he does.


    The second male reporter stood up. He looked at Lin Dan and asked, "Mr. Lin, how long will your treatment take? Are those patients really able to recover and will not recur in the future


    After hearing the male reporter''s question, Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao behind him, and then said to the male reporter, "I''m sorry, I can''t answer you."


    "Why?" The male reporter asked immediately.


    All the reporters in the whole hall are looking at Lin Dan in surprise. Why can''t Lin Dan tell you that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is just fishing for fame and trying to hype.


    After seeing everyone''s look, Lin Dan knew what these people were thinking. She said with a smile, "because we have to ask our experts, only our experts know better."


    "Mr. Lin, who are your experts?" The male reporter continued to ask.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao behind him, and then said to the male reporter, "he is our expert."When Wang Xiao heard Lin Dan''s words, he felt funny. When did he become an expert. Wang Xiaowan did not expect that he had become an expert. Did he have such a young expert.


    After seeing Wang Xiao so young, those reporters couldn''t believe it. This is what Lin danshou said.


    However, they still plan to ask Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 197

    Wang Xiao for a time seems to be a little fluttering, he felt very face, actually became an expert.


    The male reporter looked at Wang Xiao with a curious look and asked, "may I have the name of the expert, please?"


    "Confidential, no comment." Wang Xiao shows a bit of arrogance. Since he is an expert, of course he should show his arrogance. Today''s experts, which one is not cowed.


    The male reporter went on to ask, "well, experts, how long will it take you to recover those people, and whether they will have an attack in the future?"


    Wang Xiao showed a serious look, trying to keep himself in a very strong appearance: "I need about 15 days, as long as those cancer patients recover, their condition will not attack again."


    Duan qianheng sneered a few times in his heart. He couldn''t bear to hear Wang Xiao boast that he was so divine. He wanted to taunt Wang Xiao in front of everyone.


    Those reporters were surprised when they heard Wang Xiao''s reply. Because Wang Xiao actually promised to cure those cancer patients in half a month, and they won''t attack afterwards.


    The third reporter stood up, then looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "excuse me, this expert, what kind of method are you going to use to treat those patients, is it convenient to disclose?"


    All the reporters are curious to see Wang Xiao, because everyone wants to hear what way Wang Xiao plans to treat and recover those cancer patients.


    Wang Xiao showed an apologetic look: "I''m sorry about this, no comment."


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say it, but even if he says those plans, these media will not understand them, and they will only waste more of their time.


    Everyone was disappointed, because they all wanted to know what method Wang Xiao used to treat those patients.


    Another reporter stood up, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "this expert, I want to ask you, when you treat those cancer patients, it''s convenient for us to have a look, so that we can see the process."


    Countless people nodded and agreed, they all want to see the process of treatment, I believe it must be very wonderful.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you this, because I need a quiet environment during the treatment."


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is worried that they will divulge their means, but that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be disturbed by these people during the treatment. If you are disturbed, it is easy to lead to their own distraction, once such consequences, blame who.


    Many reporters below stood up to ask questions one after another. They asked a lot of questions. However, facing these reporters'' questions, Wang Xiao answered them one by one. He felt that he was particularly honored today and became the focus of everyone.


    Seeing Wang Xiao in the limelight today, Duan qianheng is very dissatisfied. As the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, no one is willing to ask him questions. He feels that sitting here is like a decoration, which is useless.


    Finally, when it came to the end, the former female reporter stood up and looked at Lin Dan and asked, "Mr. Lin, if your company produces this anticancer drug in the future, how much do you plan to price?"


    Lin Dan thought for a moment, and then showed a serious look: "I can''t answer you this question for the moment. I have to make a good estimate before the formal production in the future. But please rest assured that the pricing of our Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is certainly very reasonable and fair. "


    One hour went quickly. When the time came, Lin Dan asked the reporters to leave, because he had to treat the patients next. These reporters, all of them, are showing their endless expression. They want to ask more questions, but unfortunately they have no time.


    Fortunately, Lin Dan''s last words finally surprised these people. At the end of the meeting, Lin Dan promised these reporters that they could come every day and pay attention to the patients'' situation at any time.


    When the reporters came out of the hall, they drove away quickly. Because they all want to go back to their companies as soon as possible, and then give the first-hand information to the company, so that their company will be the first person to report this.


    After the reporters left one after another, the experts walked into the hall quickly.


    After Henry entered the hall, he looked at Lin Dan, showing some anxious look: "Mr. Lin, when will your treatment start? We are still waiting."


    Some experts who are not very patient also look at Lin Dan discontentedly. Because before Lin Dan only focused on holding a press conference, he ignored them. Anyway, all these foreigners and experts are self righteous and take themselves seriously.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao and asked. It has the final say that Wang Xiao has the final say, not the last thing she says.


    Wang Xiao looked at the crowd, then showed a serious look: "everyone, we are now officially starting treatment, but before treatment, we still have one thing to do.""What''s the matter?" Asked Henry.


    He is not an expert in western medicine, but a representative of Western medicine in China. In fact, Henry came here to see jokes.


    Wang Xiao said: "you experts must confirm whether 15 people have cancer. I can''t start treatment until you confirm it. "


    This link is very important, because if these experts are not sure whether these patients really get cancer at this time, even if Wang Xiao finally recovers these patients, there will be unnecessary trouble.


    "Of course, don''t you think we experts understand?" Henry said with a mean smile.


    Looking at Henry, Wang Xiao felt worried.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is afraid of Henry, it''s that he''s afraid of Henry''s ulterior motives. Because Henry has a very important position in the western medicine field in the kingdom of Jin, he must be invited to participate in the supervision, but Henry gives Wang Xiao the feeling that he seems to be uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Those experts nodded one after another, saying that they would definitely find out whether those people really got cancer.


    Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao continued: "ladies and gentlemen, once you have confirmed that those patients have cancer, you can''t diagnose them in the next ten days, so as not to disturb their rest."


    Wang Xiao must make these words clear in advance, so that these idle experts will not disturb the patients every day, which will also affect the recovery of the patients.


    In fact, these are not the most important reasons. What Wang Xiao is most worried about is that if some ill intentioned people come into contact with those cancer patients, they will do it secretly. If so, then my efforts are in vain.


    "Wang, we know this. Please rest assured that we will abide by it." Looking at Wang Xiao, Allen said politely.


    After hearing Allen''s reply, Wang Xiao looks at him with a smile. To be honest, among all the experts, Wang Xiao has the best impression of Allen except Zhao Xiaoqiang. After all, Zhao Xiaoqiang is a native of his own country, so naturally he has the closest relationship with Wang Xiao.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see the patients now, and then you can take their blood test." Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, these experts have entered a large room in the backyard. Although this room is very big, it is not as big as the hall.


    I saw dozens of people sitting in the room.


    In fact, only 15 people really came to the treatment, but those patients were accompanied by their families, so there were a lot of them.


    Wang Xiao saw so many people here, he could not help frowning: "everyone listen, a patient can only have one family member to accompany, redundant please leave temporarily, go to the hall outside to wait."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the patients and their families immediately whispered to each other, but less than a minute later, more than ten or twenty people stood up one after another, and then walked out of the room one after another.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t let them accompany the patients, but there are too many people here.


    Looking at the 30 people, Wang Xiao continued: "patients stand out, family members back."


    Immediately, fifteen people came forward one after another, and all the family members stood behind.


    These experts are looking at these patients, but with the naked eye, of course, they can''t see whether these people have cancer.


    Wang Xiao took a look at these experts, and then looked serious and said: "everyone, you all draw blood together. Don''t do it one by one."


    Wang Xiao plans to draw blood only once for each patient, a little more at a time.


    Anyway, for a normal person, it doesn''t matter if he takes a little more blood.


    If you let these experts smoke once a person, then the arm of these patients is estimated to appear like a beehive. Although he was not related to these patients, Wang Xiao was not willing to hurt them.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, these experts nodded one after another, saying that everything was arranged by Wang Xiao. Anyway, they have so many eyes watching here, they don''t worry about what Wang Xiao does.


    Wang Xiao took a look at these patients, and then looked serious and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m your attending doctor. I''ll treat you in the future. These people behind me are all famous experts at home and abroad. I need to take blood from you to test whether you really have cancer. "


    These patients did not speak, but from their eyes, Wang Xiao can see that they all agreed. Perhaps for these patients, as long as someone can treat their condition, then more important than anything.


    Wang Xiao began to draw blood for these patients. He had already prepared syringes and instruments for testing the disease.


    It took more than ten minutes for Wang Xiao to finish drawing blood. Every time he drew blood for patients, he would ask each other''s names, and then put a label on each syringe, with the names of these patients written on the label.


    Those experts stare at all this one after another, as if worried about Wang Xiao''s tricks. Real gold is not afraid of fire. No matter how many people are watching, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.After drawing blood, Wang Xiao looked at these patients and said: "you all disband first, and come back for formal treatment at 4 pm."


    The patients went out of the room one after another to thank them.


    Wang Xiao looked at more than a dozen syringes on the table, and then said to these experts, "everyone, you can take some blood from these syringes for test. There are laboratory instruments in my hospital, but there is only one. If you don''t want to wait, you can go to the big hospitals nearby to have your own laboratory tests. "


    Because these people are experts in western medicine, the presidents of the nearby big hospitals will certainly agree to their demands if they meet them.

 Chapter 198

    At Wang Xiao''s request, these experts extracted blood one after another and left the room one after another. Those experts were also very careful and worried about confusion, so they all marked it.


    After seeing all the experts leave, Wang Xiao rubs his temple and then sits on the chair to have a rest. He felt a little dizzy. Today, he not only dealt with the reporters, but also with the experts.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s tired look, Lin Dan said with a smile, "thank you so much. I''ll reward you for what I have prepared for you in the evening."


    "It''s better if you warm my bed." Wang Xiao said with a bad smile.


    "You want to be beautiful." Lin Dan hit Wang Xiao with a fist, and then said angrily.


    Wang Xiao immediately hugged Lin Dan''s small waist, and then gently rubbed: "what''s the matter, don''t you want to, I''ll recognize you later."


    Just as Wang Xiao embraces Lin Dan''s waist, Gu Hu and his wife come in. Two people see Wang Xiao embrace Lin Dan, so show embarrassed look. Because they feel that they are not coming at the right time, and they come at this time.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily, because Gu Hu and Wang Xiao see each other''s actions before, and she feels a little shy.


    Wang Xiao looked at them, and then showed a dissatisfied look: "what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Xiao, there are several people coming from outside. They say they want to see the boss here." Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long looks embarrassed.


    "Who." Wang Xiao asked.


    "They say they charge for health care," Gu said


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao showed a look of surprise. Because the hospital has just opened and has not been officially opened, these people will come to collect health care fees. What''s the reason.


    Gu Hu murmured: "what do you charge for health care? I think they just charge for protection."


    In today''s society, no matter what we do, we need relationships. If there is no relationship, we don''t know how many people will blackmail us. In fact, when the hospital opened, Lin Dan wanted to invite people from the police station and those departments to congratulate him. As long as the adults are invited to the scene, these little gangsters will not dare to act rashly.


    But Wang Xiao refused, because with his own ability, Wang Xiao is not worried about these people making trouble.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, and then said with some Schadenfreude, "Wang Xiao, I''ll see what you do this time."


    Wang Xiao stood up and didn''t care.


    Looking at Gu Hu, Wang Xiao said, "take them to my office. I want to see what these people look like."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." They immediately walked out of the room,


    Wang Xiao touched Lin Dan''s Qianqian hand: "you wait for me here, I''ll clean up those people, and then come to see you."


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Lin Dan sneered: "Wang Xiao, you don''t want to come back as panda eyes."


    Because Wang Xiao has no time to get the results. He intends to see how powerful the people who come here to collect protection money are behind him.


    Wang Xiao went up to the second floor and entered an office. This office is Wang Xiao''s usual office. The room is not only very big, but also very luxurious. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is extravagant, but because he is the president now, since he has to be particular about it.


    Sitting on the sofa for a few minutes, Gu Hu and five men entered the office. All of the five men were strong, and they deliberately showed eight abdominal muscles, pretending to be powerful.


    "A few, he is our boss here. If you have anything to do, you can talk to our boss." Gu Hu took a look at these people, and then showed a look of disdain.


    These people hold hands, a look of condescending looking at Wang Xiao, one of the men do not please sit, sitting in front of and behind Wang Xiao''s body, will be chest button untied, revealing tattoos. I saw a lifelike green dragon tattooed on each other''s body.


    With this man''s momentum, if ordinary people see what he looks like at this time, they will be scared.


    Wang Xiao just looked at each other casually. He didn''t say anything. He wanted to hear what the other side said.


    The man took a look at Wang Xiao, and then showed a very ox fork look: "are you the boss here?"


    "Exactly. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao looked at each other, showing a very calm look.


    The man said carelessly: "according to the rules, your hospital should pay the health fee."


    Wang Xiao sneered, and then asked, "well, how much should our hospital charge?"


    The man took a look around, then thought about it and said, "according to our rules, you should pay 100000 yuan for health care."


    Gu Hu some angry said: "100000 yuan, you rob ah."


    This man despised Gu Hu one eye, he thought secretly in the heart, Lao Tzu is to rob, you can how."Give me a reason. As long as you can give me a reason, I''ll give you 100000 yuan." Wang Xiao grabbed a newspaper and said calmly.


    It''s really not easy to do business now. We have to pay all kinds of taxes as well as health expenses. In fact, the so-called health expenses are also protection expenses. But now those kids who mix with society, they become very smart, so they say that the protection fee is the health fee.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s question, the man showed a domineering look: "if you don''t pay for health care, I guarantee that your hospital won''t go on."


    Wang Xiao closed the newspaper, then looked at Gu Hu and said: "you give me a good hello to them, remember, we must be considerate, and let them leave with satisfaction." After that, Wang Xiao gave them a look.


    When they saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, they immediately nodded to know. Of course, they know what Wang Xiao means. How could Wang Xiao give them money.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man thought that Wang Xiao really wanted to give him money, so he showed a proud look: "that''s right. This area is the territory of our Feilong gang. As long as you do business here, who dares not give us the money of the Feilong Gang? "


    After hearing this, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised that these people were from the Feilong gang. No wonder they were so arrogant.


    Feilong Gang is a powerful force in Qingcheng city. Because their leader and deputy leader are both experts of Huang Jie. In any force, as long as there are Huang Jie''s experts in charge, then this force is not simple.


    Wang Xiao finally remembered the helpless look on her face when the boss mentioned the closure of the hospital when she rented the house last time. Now think about it, that hospital should have been scared away by the protection fee collected by Feilong gang.


    Feilong Gang is really black. It''s 100000 yuan to collect protection fee at any time. If you give them this time, there will be more next time.


    Gu Hu went to the front and back of the man and quickly slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    After hearing a slap, the man was slapped by Gu Hu.


    The man immediately jumped up and looked at Gu Hu, showing a very angry look: "mad, I''m a member of the Feilong gang. You beat me."


    "Laozi, I want to fight you." Gu Hu continued to slap him.


    The rest of the men, after seeing their boss beaten, immediately shot one after another. But Gu Long is also a quick shot, they have to fight down.


    Wang Xiao just showed a sneer, and then walked out of the office in no hurry: "don''t dirty my floor, otherwise you will mop the floor for me." After Wang Xiao left this sentence. When the door of the room is closed.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We won''t dirty your floor." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they immediately said.


    Wang Xiao went outside, only to hear bursts of screams continue to ring.


    "Ah, aren''t you afraid of my Feilong Gang? How dare you beat us?"


    "Even if Laozi comes, I''ll fight him." Only Gu Hu said.


    Then came the sound of fists and kicks, and the screams. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to look, but she knows that these people must be very sad at this time. What a dog dare to come here to collect protection fees.


    Not to mention a few of them. Even if the leader of the Feilong Gang comes here, he has to be polite when he sees himself.


    Wang Xiaogang walked into the hall and saw Lin Dan standing in the hall talking to Allen. Those patients and their families, after seeing Wang Xiao appear, they immediately say hello to Wang Xiao one after another. Because knowing that Wang Xiao is their attending doctor, these people are very polite to Wang Xiao.


    Now the patients, who entered the hospital to see the doctor, are not always smiling. Because if you offend your doctor, it''s a trivial matter to spend money wrongly, and your body suffers from pain, it''s not worth it.


    For these patients and their families, Wang Xiao nodded with a smile. Although these people have no identity and status, but Wang Xiao in front of them, did not show arrogant look.


    After Allen saw Wang Xiao, he immediately stepped forward: "Wang, time is coming. Are you ready?"


    Because Wang Xiao''s previous appointment with those patients was 4 p.m., and now it''s only an hour away, so Allen asked Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Allen, you''re done. They''re all cancer." Looking at Allen, Wang Xiao asked with a serious look. He himself said that these are cancer, not to mention, to be recognized by these experts.


    Allen nodded and said, "Wang, I have checked out that all these people are cancer."


    As for the results of Allen''s inspection, Wang Xiao just nodded casually and said, "the remaining experts have not arrived yet. We can only start after they have arrived."


    Allen showed a look of admiration at this time: "Wang, to tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t believe you, and it''s not that I hit you. In fact, I really don''t believe in your traditional Chinese medicine. You can cure cancer. "Allen was straightforward. He just said what he didn''t understand and didn''t look down on Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Allen, you''ll know in ten days." Wang Xiao said with a mysterious smile. He is very clear that no matter what these foreigners do, they should pay attention to evidence and data. No matter what they say, they won''t believe it until they treat the patients well.


    Allen looked a little excited and said, "Wang, in that case, I''ll wait to see the birth of the miracle."

 Chapter 199

    Zhao Xiaoqiang also came. After meeting Wang Xiao, he also said hello to Wang Xiao, and then they talked about some topics. Because we are all Chinese, the relationship between the two people is much closer.


    Although Zhao Xiaoqiang also can''t believe that Wang Xiao can really treat cancer patients, but Wang Xiao dare to do so, make such a big momentum, it must be some skills.


    "Oh, my God!"


    When Wang Xiao was chatting with Zhao Xiaoqiang and Allen, he heard a series of cries from upstairs. Then he saw five men, almost naked, walking down the stairs. The men''s clothes and trousers were all stripped, leaving only a pair of shorts.


    These men are not only black and blue, but also full of injuries. After seeing these men''s sad appearance at this time, Wang Xiao thought secretly that Gu Hu and Gu Hu beat them really miserable.


    Gu Hu and his wife did not show any mercy. After beating them black and white, they took off all their clothes.


    When these men saw Wang Xiao, they all looked angry. However, thinking that this is Wang Xiao''s territory, and thinking of Gu Hu''s strength, they dare to be angry.


    Wang Xiao took a look at several people and showed a sneer. This kind of goods, actually foolishly ran to their own hospital to collect money.


    Allen looked at Wang Xiao in some surprise, then showed a curious look and asked, "Wang, what do these people do? How can they do this?"


    Wang Xiao immediately said, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Allen. They are all migrant workers nearby. They were injured in a fight on the construction site, so they came to our hospital for treatment."


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Allen that these people actually came to their own hospitals to collect premiums, but they were beaten like this by their own staff because the impact of this incident was very bad, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to say.


    "But why don''t they wear clothes? They still have tattoos on them," Allen asked


    Wang Xiao explained: "tattoos are personal preferences. As for people who don''t wear clothes, because they just have acupuncture, they can''t wear clothes."


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao in a funny way, because she feels that Wang Xiao is too funny to fool Allen and the foreigner.


    "Oh, just after acupuncture, you can''t wear clothes." Ellen seemed to have a vague idea, with a look of sudden realization.


    After hearing Allen''s understanding, Wang Xiao immediately said: "Mr. Allen, in fact, not all acupuncture and moxibustion can wear clothes after acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s just equivalent to a small part of acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Wang Xiao is really worried that if Allen misunderstands acupuncture and comes back to his promotion in the kingdom of Jin, people in the kingdom of Jin will have a wrong understanding of acupuncture and moxibustion in Chinese medicine.


    After these men came out of the hospital one after another, they immediately looked back at Wang Xiao, and then said viciously, "listen to us, your grandsons. We Feilong gang will not let you go. You wait for me."


    After that, several men immediately ran away in a hurry. Gu Hu clenched his fist. He wanted to rush out and beat these guys. Although he was scolded by these people, Gu Hu seemed indifferent, but these people scolded Wang Xiao, which he could not bear.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu, then shook his head secretly. He doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong now, so he doesn''t want Gu Hu to do it.


    Before four o''clock, all the experts arrived one after another. After these people entered the hospital, they all looked at Wang Xiao one after another, showing a curious look. Because after their examination, they found that all the 15 people were cancer. Now they really want to see how Wang Xiao will treat those people.


    Take a look at these experts, and then look serious asked: "everyone, I believe you are all checked now."


    Henry said: "all those people are cancer patients, so you should treat them quickly."


    The remaining experts also nodded one after another.


    Wang Xiao continued: "experts, I''d like to make a statement to you that no one can get close to the patient or treat the patient on his own. If you want to get close to patients, you must get my permission and be under my supervision. "


    Wang Xiao must set these rules first, so that no one will make these mistakes later. In fact, Wang Xiao did this to protect those patients and to worry about being abused.


    "Wang, don''t worry. Since we''re here, we''ll listen to you." Ellen said clearly.


    Wang Xiao continued: "you can monitor these people around the clock, but you can''t get close to them at will. In ten days, I will give you a chance to get close to the patients."


    In fact, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t say it, these experts in the kingdom of Jin will take turns to supervise the patients and guard them in front of the ward. Because these experts must be very worried about what they are doing.


    It should be noted that these experts in the kingdom of Jin also do not want the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, so they will certainly closely monitor it.Everyone nodded, indicating that they would abide by Wang Xiao''s rules.


    "When I treat those patients, I don''t like to be disturbed, so please help yourself and don''t disturb me." Wang Xiao finally said. So many experts are here. If they want to watch the process of their treatment, Wang Xiao worries that it will have a great impact on his treatment.


    Take a look at these patients, and then show serious body, said: "you all with me."


    These patients followed Wang Xiao one after another and quickly walked towards a room. Their health and life will be handed over to Wang Xiao in the future.


    After entering a room, Wang Xiao looked at the patients and said, "listen to me, all of you. From today on, I will be responsible for your treatment. No matter who wants to treat you or take blood test for you except me, you can''t promise without my personal accompany. Otherwise, if something happens, I won''t be responsible. "


    These people nodded one after another, indicating that everything was arranged by Wang Xiao.


    These patients, one by one are not very good, and some people''s clothes look very old.


    It can be seen at a glance that these people are all from the countryside.


    Wang Xiao finally continued: "you can''t eat other people''s food, you can only eat the food sent by your family. And you also have to tell your families not to talk to anyone easily, and be careful when you go out to have dinner. "


    These people also nodded, saying that they would listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    Wang Xiao really didn''t want to explain these things one by one, but he was also very worried, so he had to remind them one by one.


    "Well, you go out to get the medical record book, which has your respective numbers, and then line up to come in for treatment." Wang Xiao finally waved and said.


    These patients immediately out of the room, see them one by one are smiling, seems to see the hope of living. As soon as these people came out of the room, lindane entered it.


    Wang Xiao looked up at Lin Dan, and then showed a smile: "so soon miss me, so can''t wait to come in to see me."


    "Cut!" Lin Dan showed a look of disdain, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, no matter what, you should take care of your body first."


    After seeing Lin Dan''s worried and concerned look, Wang Xiao was also excited and happy: "don''t worry, even for you, I have to pay attention to my body." Wang Xiao said immediately.


    "Not a word is serious." Lin Dan said angrily.


    However, because Wang Xiao is about to treat those patients, Lin Dan has to say a few words about Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan, and then said seriously, "Lin Dan, you immediately find ten security guards from the company, and let them work in three shifts to monitor these patients in the hospital all day. No one is allowed to get close to the patients except their families. In addition, no experts are allowed to approach patients for no reason


    Although the patients had been told repeatedly before, Wang Xiao still felt a little uneasy, so he wanted Lin Dan to find someone to monitor them.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan also felt that it was really serious, so he immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will do it well."


    "Call Gu Hu and his wife for me." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan some depressed said: "there is no mistake, I am your boss, how can you command me."


    Lin Dan is really very depressed, because she is Wang Xiao''s boss. Wang Xiao actually orders her subordinates to do it by herself.


    "I do these things for you, too. Don''t you want to do such a simple request?" Seeing that Lin Dan is indifferent and seems to ignore himself, Wang Xiao looks helpless.


    Lin Dan thought about it, and then said angrily, "for the last time, you are not allowed to command me in such a tone."


    Then he walked out of the room quickly. Looking at Lin Dan''s back, a warm current rises in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    In fact, this time he left the old master and quietly ran to Qingcheng city from the mountains. The only thing Wang Xiao was happy about was that he met Lin Dan here. Meeting Lin Dan is the happiest and happiest thing for Wang Xiao.


    In less than a minute, Gu Hu and his wife entered the room one after another: "brother Xiao, what can I do for you


    Wang Xiao took a look at them, and then showed a serious look: "Gu Long, I''m going to do acupuncture for those patients later. I can''t let people disturb me. No matter who it is, it is not allowed to enter the room at will. "


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. Our brothers will stand outside and guard you. Even if the mayor comes in person, we won''t let him in here." Gu Long showed a resolute look. In fact, this is not Gu Long''s boast, but the truth.


    Because for Gu Long, the Yellow level masters and the Wulin people, they are not afraid of those powerful people at all.A woman came in with an excited face and a medical record book in her hand. Some excited looked at Wang Xiao, the woman showed respect: "Hello doctor, I''m number one."


    Since she is number one, she is certainly the first person to be treated.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu, and then showed a serious look: "it''s hard for you. Go outside and guard for me."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry, we will guard there firmly." After they nodded, they walked out of the room slowly.

 Chapter 200

    Wang Xiao took a look at the woman. She was about thirty-five years old. Although she was a rural woman, she was still pretty.


    Her face, which was somewhat of a face, was full of worry.


    Maybe it''s because of cancer, so it''s caused by boredom.


    "Come and sit down." Wang Xiao said.


    The woman walked up to Wang Xiao excitedly and sat down on a chair.


    Wang Xiao took each other''s medical records and looked at them. All he saw was Zhang Xiuyu, 32 years old, whose family address was in the countryside, and she was still in a very remote place. After looking at each other''s resume, Wang Xiao said: "put your hand out."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s request, Zhang Xiuyu immediately put out her hand: "doctor, please cure me. As long as the doctor can give me treatment and rehabilitation, I will give you the medical expenses even if I sell cattle and houses. "


    Wang Xiao showed a light smile and said: "we have already made it clear that these treatments are free. And if we can''t cure your illness, we will give you 100000 yuan as compensation. "


    In fact, if there is a charge, Wang Xiao will charge at least 500000 yuan. These ordinary people simply can''t afford to pay for the treatment.


    Why do you charge such expensive medical expenses? Because Wang Xiao used genuine Qi to treat them, and it took more than ten days to treat them.


    For Wang Xiao, who is highly skilled in medicine and a master of Huang Jie, it costs at least several hundred thousand to treat a patient continuously for more than ten days. Wang Xiao once went out with the old man to treat people. Every time the old man was free, the cost was more than one million, even more than ten million.


    However, what makes Wang Xiao feel very strange is that although the old man spends a lot of money every time he goes out for treatment, it seems that he is also a poor man in recent years, which does not mean that he is very rich.


    While feeling the pulse for this woman, Wang Xiao''s true Qi also slowly enters each other''s body. With his true Qi, after entering each other''s body slowly, Wang Xiao''s consciousness immediately explores all the situations of each other''s body.


    In her mind, Wang Xiao felt that many of the cells in this woman''s body were cancer cells.


    Less than a few minutes after feeling each other''s pulse, Wang Xiao looked at each other and said, "you''ve had cancer for at least ten years."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s question, the woman was a little surprised because she had been ill for ten years. In the examination reports of those experts, it was only written that her cancer was in the late stage and she could only live for three years, but it did not indicate the time of her illness.


    "Doctor, you are really good. You are really a miracle doctor. I have been sick for ten years." The woman said in surprise. Wang Xiao is just a simple pulse, to see how many years of his illness, which let her see the hope.


    "Is there anything else wrong with you?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The woman thought about it, and then said, "even though my body often hurts, I can''t tell what''s wrong."


    For ordinary people, they only know the body pain, they can''t tell which part of the viscera pain.


    "Have you seen any other doctors? What kind of medicine have you taken? " Wang Xiao continued.


    Each person''s physical condition is different, taking different drugs, so Wang Xiao''s treatment is also different, prescription is also different. That is to say, the prescription Wang Xiao prescribed to this woman, if given to other people, has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will only hurt each other''s body.


    The woman thought about it, and then said, "doctor, I''ve taken a lot of drugs over the years, and I''ve forgotten what drugs I''ve taken."


    After all, in ten years, she had long forgotten that she had taken drugs.


    Wang Xiao frowns, this kind of situation is a little troublesome, but he also knows that even if he continues to ask, I''m afraid he can''t ask anything: "what drugs do you often take?"


    The woman told Wang Xiao about the drugs she often took. After Wang Xiao kept them all in his mind, he had roughly judged what kind of traditional Chinese medicine she had to prepare for her partner.


    "I''ll give you acupuncture later. I need to take off my clothes when I do acupuncture. Can you do it?" Wang Xiao looked at the woman and asked.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t take off his shirt, Wang Xiao can also acupuncture, but the risk is great. And Wang Xiao''s time is very urgent now, and he doesn''t want to spend a lot of time on a patient. It should be noted that there are still many people waiting outside.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the woman looked embarrassed. Because women in rural areas, after all, are not as open as people in cities.


    After seeing the other party''s hesitation, Wang Xiao showed a serious look: "the heart of the doctor''s parents, in my heart, you are just a patient. Of course, if you don''t agree, I won''t force you to stay. But I want to tell you that your situation is very serious. More than three years, less than a year. "


    Wang Xiao is not alarmist. This woman''s situation is indeed very serious. If not treated in time, they may die in three or two years.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said, "doctor, I''d like to take it off, but can''t I take it all off?""Yes, you can wrap important parts in clothes," Wang said


    This woman is a bit awkward, because Wang Xiao is here, so she is embarrassed to take off her clothes.


    Seeing each other''s thoughts, Wang Xiao said, "I''ll go out first and come in five minutes later."


    After that, Wang Xiao walked out of the room. In fact, although this woman has some beauty and looks, she can''t get into Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Moreover, in Wang Xiao''s mind, this woman is just a patient, and he does not have any wishful thinking. Of course, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t think wildly, after all, she is a woman, so she will be embarrassed.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the gate, Gu Hu stood guard outside the gate.


    "Brother Xiao." When they saw Wang Xiao coming out, they immediately called out.


    "It''s hard for you. After these patients recover, you won''t have to work so hard." Wang Xiao looks at them and smiles.


    "Brother Xiao, we are not afraid of hard work for you." They spoke in unison.


    I saw a man hurried to Wang Xiao''s side, and then anxiously asked: "doctor, how is my wife?" Because Wang Xiao unexpectedly came out, and his wife did not come out, so the man was a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry. She''s fine. I have something to do when I come out." Wang Xiao didn''t say that because your wife wanted to take off her clothes, I came out first. Rural people are generally very conservative, Wang Xiao does not want to cause psychological pressure to each other.


    However, this is a hospital. After arriving at the hospital, everything is focused on treatment.


    Lin Dan was also waiting outside the door. When she saw Wang Xiao coming out, she looked at Wang Xiao waving.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Lin Dan, want to see what Lin Dan has to do with himself.


    Those patients and their families, at this time, are also looking at Wang Xiao, their eyes show anxious look. Because these people want to turn to themselves earlier.


    After Wang Xiao came to Lin Dan''s side, he looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Lin Dan asked in a low voice, "how did you get out? Are you in trouble. It''s still your beautiful village woman who wants to take off her clothes, so you need to come out. "


    Or lindan understand themselves, Wang Xiao look serious nod. He has to be serious now, because if he shows his rogue appearance, Lin Dan will surely misunderstand himself.


    Lin Dan looked serious and said, "Wang Xiao, I want to warn you that you can''t use power for personal gain."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. What kind of person does Lin Dan see himself as? Is he so obscene?


    Wang Xiao admits that she really likes beautiful women, but the village woman Wang Xiao is really not interested. Although the village woman was also very good, Wang Xiao was not a casual person.


    Wang Xiao showed a serious look: "Lin Dan, who do you think I am? Unless it''s you, I don''t even look at it."


    "You want to die." Lin Dan stepped on Wang Xiao and said angrily. Wang Xiao always takes advantage of himself verbally, so Lin Dan is very angry.


    Five minutes later, Wang Xiao entered the room. The woman had taken off all her clothes and lay flat on the hospital bed. But each other''s lower body and important parts of the upper body are tightly wrapped by clothes.


    This woman''s skin is very smooth, but not very white, belonging to yellowish.


    Wang Xiao walked up to the other side. When he saw that the woman was very nervous, he showed a light smile and said, "don''t be nervous, just think I don''t exist."


    The woman nodded that she was not nervous. But can she not be nervous now? It''s impossible not to be.


    Wang Xiao pointed to each other''s abdomen, and then continued: "the root of your cancer is here, I want to treat you, you wait a moment, don''t make a fuss."


    The woman nodded. In fact, she was not worried about what Wang Xiao would do to herself. Because she also knows that Wang Xiao, a village woman like herself, doesn''t look down on her. She''s just a little shy.


    Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand, and then gently pressed the palm of his hand on the other side''s abdomen. Then he used the Qi of yin and Yang Jue to convey it to the other side''s body. If you don''t use Zhenqi as adjuvant therapy, it will take you a year and a half to recover.


    In order to treat these patients in half a month, Wang Xiao had to use the treatment of true Qi. Because if the time is too long, lindane''s company can''t wait, and those experts don''t have time to monitor here.


    Yin Yang Jue''s fiery Qi is delivered to each other''s body in no hurry. Wang Xiao wants to use the hot Qi to kill all the cancer cells in the other person''s body, and then cooperate with acupuncture treatment and drug treatment. With triple therapy, you can recover in half a month.


    In fact, if you want to use the blazing Qi to kill the cancer cells in the other person''s body, this kind of treatment is very difficult. You must keep the heat inside and disperse the cold air outside. You need to use both yin and Yang Qi at the same time.Powerful hot Qi can kill those cancer cells, and cold air is scattered outside to protect patients from being hurt by hot Qi. To achieve this, Wang Xiao not only needs to control his true Qi to achieve perfection, but also needs his spiritual power to reach the realm of insight.


    Whether it is the control of true Qi or mental power, both are very important and indispensable.

 Chapter 201

    The control of mental power is more difficult than the control of true Qi.


    Wang Xiaoruo has been using his insight like ability to control Qi with his mental strength. He can only persist for three hours at most.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to use mental energy all the time. He can have a rest on the way.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dan, for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine in China, and for the sake of giving more patients a way to live, Wang Xiao would not have spent so much mental energy.


    It should be noted that if the true Qi is consumed, it can be recovered only by recuperation, but if the mental energy is consumed seriously, it is difficult to recover. And the mental energy consumption is very serious, which has a great impact on people''s intelligence, and even becomes an idiot.


    With the real Qi slowly transported to each other''s body, the woman felt a burst of heat in her body. When she couldn''t bear it, she felt another cold air flow. When the cold air came out, the hot air disappeared.


    In fact, the hot air is not really disappeared, but the heat flow is introverted, wrapped with a layer of cold air.


    The woman was startled. She felt amazing. Wang Xiao just stroked his body, and this strange situation appeared.


    As time went by, more than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao took a look at the woman and said, "I want to do acupuncture for you. You close your eyes. You can''t open your eyes without my permission."


    "All right, doctor." After hearing Wang Xiao''s request, the woman immediately closed her eyes.


    Wang Xiao plans to use the flying needle for treatment, so he asks the woman to close her eyes so that she won''t be frightened and move after seeing those strange situations.


    After seeing the other side close their eyes, Wang Xiao continued: "there may be a little pain, you don''t move, otherwise I won''t be responsible for the accident."


    "I''m not afraid of pain. As long as I can cure my illness, I''m not afraid of any more pain." Said the woman with a determined look.


    It''s her only chance to live, so she has to stick to it.


    Wang Xiao stepped back slowly, then took out more than ten silver needles. See these silver needles immediately red up, this is Wang Xiao is disinfecting. He gave the silver needle disinfection method is very simple, and very convenient, just need the real gas in the body surging out, the silver needle will have red.


    As we all know, it can be disinfected under high temperature. So as long as Wang Xiao''s silver needle turns red, it can be disinfected.


    In fact, the general condition, a lot of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture, they only need three silver needles. But this woman is suffering from cancer, so the situation is very special.


    Wang Xiao turned the Qi in his body, then looked at the other side, then quickly cast a silver needle and shot at the other side''s body.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, the silver needles shot at the woman''s body one after another. Acupuncture was applied to each acupoint of the opponent''s body. When the silver needles flew into the opponent''s body, there was a slight chirp immediately.


    Wang Xiao controls these needles with his true Qi in three steps. These needles are also with Wang Xiao''s control, issued a slight tremor.


    See the black air of silk silk, at this time from this woman''s pores slowly float out. Only this kind of black air current can be seen by yellow level masters, but not by ordinary people. Because the other person''s body has a problem, there will be black air floating out during acupuncture.


    Wang Xiao controls these silver needles and sends his true Qi into each other''s body one after another. His real Qi at this time, like continuous autumn rain, all pervasive into each other''s body.


    When these Qi enter each other''s body, they continue to clean up the cancer cells. However, if there is no drug treatment, Wang Xiao''s special treatment of Zhenqi and acupuncture still can''t make each other recover, only can prolong each other''s life.


    Wang Xiao looks very focused, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. In the case of concentration, Wang Xiao seems to forget everything, forget everything.


    At this time, there is only one thing in his heart, only one idea, that is treatment.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Throughout the room, there was a continuous sound of light.


    These sounds are like the beeps of bees, but people who can''t hear them can''t hear them.


    The woman felt a little hot and slightly painful.


    However, this kind of pain is still within her tolerance. After thinking of Wang Xiao''s previous explanation, the woman lay motionless and did not dare to move her body easily or make a sound.


    Wang Xiao''s fingers are like electricity, changing all kinds of movements rapidly. If someone saw this scene, they would think that Wang Xiao was performing acrobatics or magic.


    In fact, for acupuncture, manipulation is also very important and indispensable.


    Whether the acupuncture technique of many traditional Chinese medicine is excellent or not, in addition to the true Qi, we have to talk about the technique and technique.


    Of course, not every Chinese medicine has true Qi and is a practitioner.But those ordinary Chinese medicine, if they do not have true Qi, when treating patients, only with techniques and techniques, can they make up for the lack of true Qi. Thus, manipulation is essential to the importance of traditional Chinese medicine.


    More than ten minutes later, I saw some dense water mist in the room.


    Wang Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly went to the woman''s body, then took out three silver needles, and gently inserted one silver needle into each other''s Qihai Guanyuan and Shenque.


    "Well!"


    Perhaps because of some pain, the woman made a slight voice.


    After acupuncturing the three parts with silver needles, Wang Xiao took a look at the woman and said solemnly, "lie down and don''t move. You can''t get up until an hour later."


    "Thank you, doctor, I know." Said the woman.


    "Is there anything wrong with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The woman thought about it, and then said, "I feel hot. There''s nothing else wrong with me."


    Wang Xiao finally relieved, the other side feel very hot, this is a very normal reaction, as long as there are no other adverse reactions.


    Because before Wang Xiao expends the true Qi to treat for her, so the other party will definitely feel some fever now.


    "If you have any discomfort, you should remind me immediately, especially in case of chest tightness and shortness of breath. You must inform me in time." Wang Xiao looked serious. He must explain these things clearly, lest this woman suddenly appear adverse situation, the consequences will be very dangerous.


    "I see. Thank you for your concern, doctor." Said the woman.


    Wang Xiao looked at a piece of white cloth in the room, so she took it and covered the woman''s body gently, but left the other person''s head. If you cover the other person''s head, it looks a bit like a corpse.


    "Doctor, I''m not cold. How can you build this thing for me?" After seeing Wang Xiao cover himself with white cloth, the woman asked in a puzzled way.


    "Some patients will come in, so I''ll cover up for you." Wang Xiao said.


    If the next patient comes in and the woman is allowed to lie here, it is obviously disrespectful to women.


    After Wang Xiao came out of the room, he took a look at the patients, and then called, "patient No. 2, come in."


    A man hurried to Wang Xiao''s side, with a servile look, bowed and nodded: "doctor, how is my wife now?"


    People here, whether they are patients or their families, are not servile when they see Wang Xiao. Because these people are worried that if they offend Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not give them treatment.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the man and said, "don''t worry, she''s fine now."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man looked excited: "thank you doctor, thank you doctor."


    After Wang Xiao entered the room, he sat in his seat. Now he didn''t even have time to rest. Looking at the time, it''s a little over 4:30. After all the patients have been treated, it should be after midnight.


    I saw a man in his forties, walking slowly in. Seeing this man, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. Because he can see at a glance that the patient''s condition is very serious.


    "Sit down and give me the medical record book." Wang Xiao took a look at each other and then motioned.


    After the patient sat down, he put the medical record book in front of Wang Xiao.


    Pick up the other party''s medical record book and look at it. The name is Wang Daniu, aged 45, and his home address is also rural. In fact, all of the 15 people who came for treatment this time were from rural areas, because Wang Xiao had chosen rural areas as the conditions.


    After seeing the name on the other party''s medical record book, Wang Xiao was slightly surprised that this guy was also surnamed Wang: "I didn''t expect that uncle you are also surnamed Wang, just like me."


    In fact, when he said these words to the patient, he just wanted to ease the atmosphere and make the patient feel that he was very approachable and easy to be close to others.


    Now the doctor-patient relationship is very serious, because the doctors always act like a bull, as if they treat the patients as grandchildren, roar if they want, and look at their faces if they want.


    In fact, many patients, they are reasonable people, not as unreasonable as we think. As long as doctors respect them, they will absolutely respect them.


    When the patient heard that he had the same surname as Wang Xiao, he was a little excited and happy. It was really rare for him to meet the same surname in a foreign land. I have the same name and surname as Wang Xiao. I should get some attention.


    "Put your hand out, and I''ll feel your pulse." Wang Xiao and Wang Daniu casually said a few words to ease each other''s psychological pressure and let Wang Daniu keep a relaxed mood as far as possible.


    Wang Daniu will stretch out and put it in front of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao gently grasped each other''s hand, and then carefully felt for each other."Doctor, please "


    before Wang Daniu finished his words, Wang Xiao motioned for silence. Because he didn''t like to be disturbed when he felt the pulse for the patient, otherwise there would be mistakes when he felt the pulse.


    About three minutes later, Wang Xiao looked at each other and said seriously, "you''ve been sick for at least 20 years. It''s a miracle that you can live to this day."


    It is indeed a miracle that people with cancer can live for 20 years. In fact, cancer patients generally live longer, but less can live for 20 years. Because in such a long time, cancer cells have spread all over their bodies.


    After hearing Wang Xiao judge the time of his illness, Wang Daniu looks surprised. Because Wang Xiao is just a simple pulse, you can see the time of his illness, it is a miracle doctor ah.

 Chapter 202

    The more serious the illness is, the more time and energy Wang Xiao spends on treatment.


    After looking at Wang Daniu, Wang Xiao asked, "I want to give you acupuncture and treatment. I need you to take off your clothes."


    "It''s no big deal. We are all men. What am I afraid of?" After that, Wang Daniu stood up and took off his clothes one after another.


    Or is the man straightforward, does not procrastinate at all.


    Wang Xiao began to treat this patient, because he had the experience of treating the first patient, so this time he was quite handy, not at all astringent.


    At the same time, Lin Dan and others are anxious to stand outside, Gu Hu and others are standing outside the door, do not let anyone easily close.


    Even if lindane wanted to get close, they would stop him.


    Those experts are also anxious to stand outside. Many people want to see how Wang Xiao treats those patients. But without Wang Xiao''s permission, they can''t go in.


    Ozawa Tiande is an expert of Huang Guo, and he is also one of more than a dozen experts invited this time.


    Ozawa Tiande took a look at the room, and then indignantly said: "Wang Xiao is really too much. He asked us experts to come here, and then treated us like this. He didn''t let us watch."


    Henry also echoed: "what Ozawa expert said is quite right. I don''t think he cares about us experts at all. Let''s go to Wang Xiao and negotiate with him."


    The purpose of Henry''s visit was not pure. He didn''t come to see the birth of any miracle at all. He came to destroy it. If Wang Xiao can''t treat those cancer patients well, he will go down the drain and make countless people laugh at Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao is able to treat those cancer patients well, then he will be bad. Anyway, he can''t see Wang Xiao succeed. It should be noted that if traditional Chinese medicine catches up with western medicine in the future, the loss of Western medicine will be very serious.


    Some experts who had a good relationship with Ozawa Tiande and Henry immediately said that they must go to see what happened.


    Seeing these experts shouting that they must go to see Wang Xiao''s treatment, Lin Dan was also angry. These bullshit experts, who live and eat on their own, still sow discord here and deliberately disturb Wang Xiao''s tranquility.


    However, after thinking of the role of these people, Lin Dan had to hold back his dissatisfaction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s be calm. Wang Xiao is in treatment now, so he can''t be disturbed." See these people have the intention to enter, Zhao Xiaoqiang look anxious way. He is also a Chinese, so he wants to help Wang Xiao.


    Ozawa Tiande took a look at Zhao Xiaoqiang and said, "expert Zhao, you and Wang Xiao are from China. He will definitely tell you about the process of cancer treatment in the future, so of course you are not in a hurry, but we all want to know."


    Zhao Xiaoqiang did not speak, because he felt that Ozawa Tiande was very annoying. He is worthy of being an expert of Huang Guo. No matter where he goes, he is so annoying.


    "Yes, what Ozawa experts say is very promising. Expert Zhao is not curious, but we are. " Henry immediately fanned the flames.


    Allen looked at everyone and said, "Wang is in treatment now. Let''s wait until he comes out."


    Henry looked at Allen with some dissatisfaction, because Allen is also an expert in the kingdom of gold. He did not help himself, but helped Wang Xiao. For this expert in his own country, Henry felt very disappointed.


    Allen didn''t know what Henry was thinking, because the purpose of his coming here was different from Henry''s. The purpose of Allen''s coming here is really to see the miracle, not to make it bad.


    Ozawa Tiande walks towards the room with a smile. He wants to enter and have a look. But just ten steps away from the door, they were stopped by Gu Long and his wife.


    "Don''t go in. Our brother Xiao is in treatment now." Gu Long''s eyes show the essence, looking at Ozawa Tiande seriously.


    "I''m an expert. I''m from your hospital. Is that how you treat me?" Looking at Gu Hu, Ozawa Tiande looks superior and seems to despise Gu Hu.


    Gu Long looked serious and said, "we only know to watch here. We don''t care about other things."


    Ozawa turns around and leaves angrily, because he feels that Gu Hu and Gu Hu are fierce, so he doesn''t dare to argue with them.


    Duan qianheng ran over with a smile. He went to the front and back of Lin Dan and looked at Lin Dan with a smile: "Mr. Lin, how is the treatment now?"


    Although he failed to compete with Lin Dan for the position of president last time, Lin Dan is still the president of the company, so Duan qianheng still pretends to be friendly after seeing Lin Dan.


    "Being treated." Lin Dan''s face was very calm.


    She also has some doubts now. Maybe Duan qianheng did those things before, but because there is no evidence, Lin Dan just doubts.


    Moreover, Duan qianheng is the second shareholder of the company. In the absence of real evidence, Lin Dan can never deal with Duan qianheng.After Duan qianheng and Lin Dan said a few words, he ran to the treatment room with a smile and wanted to see Wang Xiao''s treatment through the glass on the door.


    "Stop." Seeing Duan qianheng coming, Gu Hu and Gu Hu reach out and stop Duan qianheng.


    Duan qianheng took a look at them and pretended that he was the director general: "you dare to intercept me. Do you know who I am? I''m a major shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group."


    "No matter who you are, you just can''t get close." Gu Long looked serious.


    "Brother, I just want to see through the glass. I will never disturb Wang Xiao''s treatment." See two people don''t give oneself face, so Duan qianheng immediately changed attitude.


    "No, let''s go." Gu Long didn''t give Duan qianheng any room to discuss.


    Seeing Gu Long''s fierce look, Duan qianheng had to walk away with a disheartened face.


    Lin Dan went to Duan qianheng''s body: "Mr. Duan, now you can''t disturb Wang Xiao''s treatment. Please be more conscious."


    Lin Dan was quite polite to Duan qianheng and didn''t blame him directly.


    Duan qianheng said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, in fact, I''m just curious. I can''t even look at it."


    After that, Duan qianheng turned and left.


    After walking out of the hospital, Duan qianheng looked around and found no one. He took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Ten seconds later, he bowed to his mobile phone and nodded: "general manager Jin, the protection in the hospital is very tight. I have no chance to see Wang Xiao''s treatment process."


    Only heard a low voice from the phone, said: "I know, you don''t panic, I have my own arrangements."


    After Wang Xiao finished his treatment for Wang Dahu, he continued to walk out of the room, and then looked at the patients outside and cried, "No. 3, come in."


    Although he treated two patients in a row, Wang Xiao didn''t feel tired at all. It should be noted that there are more than a dozen patients waiting behind. If you feel tired now, then the later treatment is very difficult.


    I saw a 50 year old man, hobbling over. After seeing the man''s look, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. Because this man''s condition is more serious than Wang''s.


    The more serious the illness is, the more difficult it is for Wang Xiao to treat it, and the more Qi he consumes.


    "Xiaoge, just now an expert and a major shareholder of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group wanted to break through, but they were all intercepted by us." After seeing Wang Xiao come out, Gu Hu said.


    Wang Xiao look serious way: "during my treatment, no matter who can''t disturb, you give me good guard."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. No matter who it is, we will blow him away directly." Gu Long clenched his fist to ensure that he would finish the task Wang Xiao told him.


    After Wang Xiao returned to his seat, the patient also came to him: "doctor, please, you must treat me well."


    Walking to the front and back of Wang Xiao, the man kept pleading.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will try my best to cure you." Wang Xiao''s tone was very polite and sincere. In fact, many patients scared themselves to death. As long as you are cheerful and relaxed, even if you are terminally ill, you will live longer.


    After motioning for the other party to sit down, Wang Xiao looked at the other party''s medical record book and felt the pulse for the man. The other side has been sick for about 15 years. The patient''s cancer condition is very serious, and the cancer cells have spread all over the body.


    Wang Xiao treated the man in the same way, and everything was under his control. But today''s treatment is only the first step. Every day after that, Wang Xiao will give acupuncture to these patients.


    After treatment for the man, Wang Xiao let him lie on the bed. There are only three beds in this room, because the room is not very big, so we can''t put too many beds. However, from the first treatment to now, it took just one hour, so the first patient can get up.


    Because the patient''s condition is very serious, Wang Xiao spent a lot of real Qi. To treat a patient with a serious illness is equivalent to treating three or five patients with a less serious illness. Wang Xiao thought in her heart that she had chosen those people who were not very serious at the beginning.


    Walking up to the woman, Wang Xiao looked at her and asked, "how do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Doctor, I feel good now." The woman replied immediately.


    After pulling out all the silver needles on the other side, Wang Xiao said, "you can get up."


    After that, Wang Xiao pulled up a curtain to cover the woman''s bed so that the other party could get dressed.


    In less than five minutes, the woman came out of the room.


    A man flurried toward the woman, his look is very anxious: "how, there is no better."


    The woman looked at her husband and said with a happy look: "much better. I feel comfortable now. I''ve never felt so comfortable before."Wang Xiao thought in her heart, I have spent so much Qi to treat you. If I still have no effect, it doesn''t seem that my elder brother''s medical skill is not good.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you." The man looked at Wang Xiao excitedly and said.


    Wang Xiao waved to them to leave and looked at the rest of the patients. Wang Xiao said, "patient No. 4 comes in."


    I saw a 30-year-old woman, slowly out of the crowd. This woman is very good-looking. Her slim figure, charming curves, towering parts and sexy lips all show the beauty of women.


    After seeing the patient so beautiful, Wang Xiao''s eyes stayed on her for three seconds, but it was only three seconds.


    Lin Dan curled his lips and stood not far away looking at Wang Xiao angrily.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s displeasure, Wang Xiao was very proud. In fact, Wang Xiao knows what Lin Dan is worried about. She is a little jealous. But there is no way, who let himself be a doctor, I don''t go to hell who go to hell.

 Chapter 203

    After entering the room, the woman smiles at Wang Xiao. After seeing each other''s smile, Wang Xiao''s heart overflowed with ripples. But when he thought of lindane, his mind was clear.


    Although this woman is beautiful, Wang Xiao has no feelings for her, because she is not married yet, and this woman is a married woman. No matter how hungry and thirsty Wang Xiao is, she will not find such a person, let alone the other party is just her own patient.


    "Doctor, I feel uncomfortable under my heart. You must treat me." This woman is a bit coquettish.


    Wang Xiao looked at each other carefully. He was sure that the woman was not from the countryside. Because the other side is not only very white skin, but also very generous personality, and even a sense of water. Anyway, from this woman''s temperament, Wang Xiao felt that the other party was not an ordinary person.


    When he was selecting patients, he strictly asked that rural people should be given priority, and he didn''t know what happened to those who selected them. But since the other party has come, Wang Xiao will not drive her away.


    And it''s better to treat a beautiful woman than a big man: "sit down."


    Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and said.


    Sitting in front of and behind Wang Xiao, the woman put the medical record book on the table.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the medical record book and saw that it said, name Li Hongyu, age 30, home address is also rural.


    "You are not from the countryside." Wang Xiao asked casually.


    The woman giggled, very charming and beautiful smile: "doctor, you are really good eyesight, I am not really rural people, how do you see it?"


    Wang Xiao said: "I guess, since you are not from the countryside, how did you get selected?"


    Li Hongyu didn''t hide it either. She said with a smile, "I bought the quota from a patient. The patient was selected and I bought his or her quota with money. "


    Li Hongyu is honest, which is beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation.


    "You are so honest, don''t you worry that I won''t give you treatment?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Hongyu said with a smile: "doctor, people are suffering now. Do you have the heart to watch people suffer?"


    Wang Xiao can''t stand it. This woman wants to seduce herself. This is the hospital, and at this time there are still two patients lying in the room, so Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "stretch out your hand, I''ll feel your pulse."


    Although the beauty is to buy quota, but Wang Xiao also don''t care. Since that patient has given up the opportunity of treatment, what opinion can Wang Xiao have.


    "I''m going in, I''m going in." There was a loud cry from the door.


    "You can''t go in." Gu Hu''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning when he heard someone shouting outside. Because in the treatment of patients, he is most worried about being disturbed. Now there is a noise outside, so Wang Xiao''s heart is not happy.


    After hearing the outside voice, Li Hongyu looked at Wang Xiao and said apologetically, "doctor, I''m so sorry. My ghost has come. I''ll send him away now."


    Wang Xiao and Li Hongyu are walking towards the door. The man should be worried about his wife, so he rushes to have a look. After opening the door, I saw a 1.8-meter-tall man standing outside the door shouting and yelling, while Gu and long kept intercepting him.


    When the man saw his wife come out, he looked anxiously at Li Hongyu and said, "Hongyu, I want to go in with you."


    Li Hongyu took a look at her man. She looked a little fierce and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go back to me soon?"


    The man seemed to be a little afraid of his wife, so he didn''t dare to talk back to Li Hongyu. He just looked at Wang Xiao and said, "doctor, I want to go in and accompany her. I want to watch you treat her."


    Wang Xiao knew the man''s worry. He was worried about what he would do to his wife in his room.


    "No, I don''t like to be disturbed during treatment, and there are two patients in the room, so don''t worry." Wang Xiao in the treatment, absolutely no one is allowed to disturb, this is his rule.


    Lin Dan stood not far away and covered his mouth. He looked at Wang Xiao with glee and saw how Wang Xiao dealt with it this time.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s Schadenfreude, Wang Xiao was a little depressed. Because she was helping her, but she was ungrateful, and now she was laughing at herself.


    "Doctor, I''m not an ordinary person, so I asked to go in." The man said solemnly. He thought that as long as he said this, Wang Xiao would consider it.


    But what this man didn''t expect is that Wang Xiao said directly: "I don''t care who you are, you can''t go in."


    Those patients looked a little anxious, and all of them looked at the man unhappily, because the man was here for a long time. Now the time is very precious, no one is willing to waste and delay.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao doesn''t like this kind of people who think they are not ordinary people and want to make a lot of noise in the hospital. Even if the mayor comes in person, it''s up to him here."Doctor, don''t you give me face? I''m a famous person in the province."


    After hearing each other''s words, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, no wonder this guy''s wife is so beautiful. It turns out that it''s those people with status in the province. Li Hongyu is really good-looking. Even Wang Xiao, who has seen a lot of beautiful women, can''t help looking at her more after seeing her.


    "I don''t care who you are. This is my hospital. You should follow the rules." Wang Xiaosheng is a little bit of a fan.


    Li Hongyu took a look at her husband and said, "you bear bag, please go back to me as soon as possible."


    Finally, the man said fiercely, "I heard your surname is Wang. I tell you, if you can''t treat my wife well, or something happens, I''ll smash your hospital."


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick this guy to death. What''s threatening himself here? Even the leader of Feilong Gang doesn''t dare to say these cruel words when he sees himself.


    "Give me a million dollars of medical expenses, and I promise I can treat your wife well. Otherwise, you can take her back. I don''t want to treat her." Wang Xiao is a little upset.


    Since this guy is so powerful and threatens himself, Wang Xiao is not polite.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s request for a million yuan for treatment, the man looked very angry and surprised. Lin Dan and those experts also looked at Wang Xiao one after another, and everyone felt that Wang Xiao was too black hearted.


    It''s a million dollars to open your mouth. What''s the difference between robbery and robbery.


    If it wasn''t for the other party who wanted to oppress himself with his status, how could Wang Xiao ask for money.


    Those patients, at this time, are also looking at Wang Xiao one after another, all look nervous. Because they were very worried, Wang Xiao asked himself for medical expenses, but he could not afford so much money.


    "You rob." The man said angrily.


    "If you want to see it, you can see it. If you don''t want to see it, you can see it." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Li Hongyu looks at her husband angrily. She''s really a guy who can''t accomplish anything but defeat something.


    The man took a look at the people around him, then fanned the flames and said, "do you see that this hospital is really dark, like this kind of doctor without quality, what else do you want to do? Go back."


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, as if he said to Wang Xiao, it''s up to you this time.


    "Two million. I won''t treat if I don''t give two million." After seeing this man stir up the flames, Wang Xiao continues to increase the price. Anyway, the initiative is in his own hands. He can do whatever he wants.


    Li Hongyu turned her lips, but Wang Xiao doubled it.


    This man is dumbfounded looking at Wang Xiao, he originally thought that as long as he instigated these patients, Wang Xiao should have some scruples, dare not kill himself so black. But what he did not expect was that Wang Xiao had made even greater efforts.


    "You


    Pointing at Wang Xiao, the man''s face was very ugly: "I''m going to sue you. Your hospital is waiting to close."


    When Wang Xiao was about to speak, Li Hongyu immediately looked at him with a smile and said, "doctor, I''m really sorry. Let me say something to him."


    After that, Li Hongyu quickly walked towards her husband. Wang Xiao originally thought that Li Hongyu should be able to persuade her husband. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Li Hongyu came to her husband''s body and slapped her in the past.


    "Pa!"


    After a voice rang out, Li Hongyu slapped the man in the face. There was a mark on the man''s face immediately.


    Not only Wang Xiao felt a little surprised, but also the experts around and the patients were very surprised. Because we never thought that this woman was so fierce.


    The man covered his face, look aggrieved: "Ruby, how do you hit me."


    "On your knees." Li Hongyu said fiercely.


    The man pleaded: "Ruby, please give me some face. So many people are watching here."


    Everyone was curious and surprised to see Li Hongyu. Li Hongyu not only slapped her man, but also asked her man to kneel down. It''s the first time we''ve seen such a fierce woman.


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is also surprised to see Li Hongyu. When I saw this woman before, Wang Xiao still felt that she was a woman of high temperament, but now Wang Xiao knows that this woman is not a woman of high temperament, but a heroine among women.


    "Wife, give me some face." The man''s sad face is like a clown. It''s not like that before.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Li Hongyu slapped the man several times in succession. All the slaps were done at one go, without the slightest bit of procrastination. She was very faithful: "either kneel down, or we will divorce."


    "Wife, I kneel, I kneel." In full view of the public, the man actually knelt down.


    After seeing this scene, not only Wang Xiao felt very surprised, but also the audience around him were stunned. A decent man was so afraid of his wife that he didn''t dare to fight back, and he really knelt down.Wang Xiao can''t help admiring Li Hongyu. She is really a heroine among women. She can manage her men so strictly.


    After looking at her husband, Li Hongyu seemed to be a little angry: "you want to harm my mother. My mother is here for treatment, but you have come to disturb me."


    "Wife, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me." The man kept beating his face and apologizing to Li Hongyu.


    It''s really a scum among men. Seeing that this man is so spineless, Wang Xiao would like to slap him dead and lose the men''s face.

 Chapter 204

    This man was so arrogant that he said that he was not an ordinary person, but he was beaten like this by his own woman in the twinkling of an eye, and he knelt down on his own initiative. It turned out to be a bear bag.


    It''s supposed to be a soft eater, a soft eater, who is still swaggering in front of himself. It''s really the rhythm of seeking death.


    After slapping her man a few times and asking her man to kneel down, Li Hongyu turned and looked at Wang Xiao: "doctor, you see, my man now knows that he is wrong. Can the fee be exempted? After all, you said it was free before."


    Although Li Hongyu is rich, two million is not a small amount.


    In fact, Wang Xiao just looked at this man before, so she asked for treatment fee. Now when he saw the man kneeling on the ground like a pug, he felt very relieved, so he nodded and said, "well, for your sake, I won''t accept any money."


    In fact, this man was beaten to his knees by his own wife.


    Li Hongyu took a look at her man, and then said, "listen to me, you bear bag. You are not allowed to get up without my permission."


    After that, she turned and entered the room.


    "Wife, you need to come out quickly." The man''s face was sad and pathetic, like a pug.


    After entering the room, Li Hongyu looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "doctor, I''m really sorry to let you see the joke."


    "You are so fierce that you can discipline your men like this." Wang Xiao some admire way.


    As long as it is a normal man, as long as it is a man with dignity, it will never be the same as her husband, who has no backbone at all.


    "Doctor, if you flatter me, men should be well disciplined so that they won''t fly to heaven." At this point, Li Hongyu seems to show off her ability to discipline men.


    This sentence does not include yourself, but the other party did not name, so Wang Xiao just casually smile.


    After feeling Li Hongyu''s pulse, Wang Xiao learned that the other party''s condition was only three years old. Li Hongyu''s cancer is not very serious, and Wang Xiao''s treatment will not cost much real Qi.


    "I need to take off my clothes for treatment. Can you accept it?" Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Li Hongyu said with a smile: "all or half off."


    Wang Xiao feel some shame, this woman is really too bold, actually deliberately hook up with themselves, tease themselves. Wang Xiao now finally knows why her man is so worried and must come in to watch. It turns out that this woman is not serious.


    "Half off." Wang Xiao said. In fact, he also wants to say that he needs to take off all of them, preferably the kind of naked. But after thinking of medical ethics, Wang Xiao can''t do that because it is harmful to his medical ethics.


    "Hee hee, doctor, don''t peek." Li Hongyu said with a smile. When she speaks, her charming look and the voice that can make men ecstatic are irresistible.


    Wang Xiao felt that her ears were blazing, and there seemed to be a warm current flowing slowly in her body. When she met such a wonderful patient, Wang Xiao was really ashamed: "I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. In my heart, you''re just a patient. Please don''t think much about it."


    Seeing that Wang Xiao looked very serious, Li Hongyu laughed and said in a provocative tone, "doctor, people just talk about it casually. Why are you so serious?" After that, she also looked at Wang Xiao and gave her eyes.


    To tell you the truth, being teased by a beautiful woman, Wang Xiao really wants to pull the other side over, and then press the right way below.


    "Doctor, there are people in here. You won''t let me take them off here." Li Hongyu looked at the men in the two beds, and then whispered.


    Wang Xiao stood up and separated the room with a curtain, then moved the bed to the other side of the curtain: "OK, come here."


    When Li Hongyu got to the bed, maybe it was because she intended to tease Wang Xiao, so when she walked on the road, she twisted her body and looked very sexy and charming.


    Looking at the way Li Hongyu walks and the various manners, Wang Xiao thinks that this kind of woman doesn''t reassure men. Fortunately, among the beauties I know, there is no such woman as Li Hongyu. Otherwise, I would not have a good life.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao can''t help thinking of Li Jiaxin. Li Jiaxin seems to be similar to Li Hongyu. I don''t know why. Every time I think of Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao seems to have some pain in her heart.


    How can I still think of her? Wang Xiao shakes his head and decides not to think about these things. It is impossible for him and Li Jiaxin. On the one hand, Li Jiaxin doesn''t like herself. On the other hand, even if she can be with Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to treat her sincerely.


    After lying on the bed, Li Hongyu began to untie her buttons and looked at Wang Xiao with a charming look. Seeing each other''s charming look and slowly untiing the buttons, Wang Xiao felt a fire rising in her heart."I''ll dodge and call me when you''re ready." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, he quickly walked towards the back of the curtain.


    "Doctor, you don''t have to go. Anyway, I''ve seen all the things you men have." Li Hongyu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is very ashamed. I know you are married and I know you are a married woman, but you don''t have to tease me like this. If every patient in the future is the same as Li Hongyu, then Wang Xiao really can''t guarantee whether he can persist.


    If you can''t hold on any day, it''s medical ethics. However, it is impossible for every patient to be so beautiful and generous as Li Hongyu. After walking to the other side of the curtain, Wang Xiao looked at the two people lying on the bed: "how do you feel? Do you feel sick?"


    He should know the situation of these patients at any time to avoid sudden accidents.


    Wang said to another patient, "we feel very well. Thank you for your concern."


    "If you feel uncomfortable or something abnormal, you must tell me." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "We know." They spoke in unison.


    Looking at their faces, Wang Xiao found that their faces were very normal, and their breathing was also very even. Wang Xiao dare not have the slightest carelessness, because it is a matter of life and death, and there are many experts outside watching.


    "Doctor, I''m fine." I only heard Li Hongyu''s delicate voice. To tell the truth, after hearing the beautiful woman''s delicate voice, Wang Xiao felt as if there were ants crawling in her heart. She really wanted to make a mess with her.


    However, after thinking of the other side''s cancer, Wang Xiao immediately lost interest. Although the risk of cancer infection is very low, but anyway, the other side is also a patient.


    After walking to the edge of the bed, I saw Li Hongyu lying on the bed, her figure is very slim, her skin is also very shiny and white. It''s impossible to say that Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest reaction when she saw such a vivid Jiao in front of her eyes. Because Wang Xiao is also a man and a normal man.


    "Doctor, hurry up. After treatment, I''ll invite you to dinner." Li Hongyu said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time." Wang Xiao looked serious. According to his estimation, after all these patients have been treated, at least it''s midnight, where does he have time.


    Although she was rejected by Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu was not disappointed. She continued to smile and said, "but my dead husband is still kneeling outside the door."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Her husband, who is a ghost, doesn''t care when he is willing to kneel. It has nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    "I''m going to start treating you. Don''t make a fuss." Wang Xiao looked very serious.


    "Hee hee, as long as it''s not an important part, I don''t make a fuss." Li Hongyu seems indifferent to Tao.


    After reaching out his hand, Wang Xiao gently stroked each other''s abdomen. When her hand gently touched Li Hongyu''s lower abdomen, Wang Xiao only felt the other side''s skin was very smooth and delicate, and felt very comfortable.


    Although in Wang Xiao''s heart, Li Hongyu is just a patient of her own. But when he saw such a beautiful woman, he could not help feeling it.


    "Doctor, is it easy to touch?" Li Hongyu said with a smile.


    After hearing Li Hongyu''s words, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Be serious. I won''t be treated."


    There are still two people in the ward. Wang Xiao is worried that if it is spread out, his reputation will be ruined. Moreover, he really hasn''t got anything cheap, so his reputation will be ruined. How unworthy it is.


    "Doctor, I don''t talk nonsense, but can you exert yourself a little bit?" Li Hongyu always teases Wang Xiao intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Wang Xiao feel helpless.


    Because Li Hongyu always teases her bottom line, which makes Wang Xiao feel helpless. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to return, but he would never do so. This is medical ethics. Perhaps in other occasions, Wang Xiao will really do so, but in such occasions, he will never do so.


    "Be serious. Don''t talk." After Wang Xiao closed his eyes, he began to show his true Qi slowly. Silk really gas, not urgent not slow surge to each other''s body. Because of several times of treatment experience, so Wang Xiao this treatment up handy.


    After all, Wang Xiao finally put three acupuncture points on Li Hongyu''s body, then looked at her and said, "if there is anything uncomfortable, you must tell me in time."


    "I''m comfortable. With your treatment, can I be uncomfortable?" Li Hongyu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so she quickly went to the other side and walked towards Wang Daniu. He was really afraid of Li Hongyu, because such a woman could not be entangled. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Li Hongyu is a casual woman. But Wang Xiao faintly felt that the other side didn''t seem so simple and casual.


    After walking to Wang Daniu''s side, Wang Xiao took a look at each other, then gently pulled out all the silver needles on his body: "you can get up." After pulling out the silver needle, Wang Xiao looked at Wang Daniu and said.Wang Daniu stood up. After he got dressed, he went out. Suddenly, Wang Daniu looked surprised and excited: "doctor, I walk normally now. It''s amazing."

 Chapter 205

    Wang Daniu used to feel very difficult to walk, but after getting Wang Xiao''s treatment, Wang Daniu felt that he was not sick and light. He found that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are really powerful. It seems that his illness has been saved.


    "After I give you a prescription in the evening, you just need to take it on time and do it according to my requirements, so as to ensure that you will recover in half a month."


    In fact, a good attitude towards the patients and being close to them will be of great help to their physical recovery. If the patients are always treated like strangers, it will cause pressure in their hearts and is not conducive to their physical recovery.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t prescribed medicine for these patients, because they are not suitable for taking medicine for the time being after treatment. Although there are more than a dozen patients, Wang Xiaoxin has long written down what kind of prescription each patient prescribes.


    After walking out of the room, I saw that the man was still kneeling on the ground. He didn''t dare to get up. Many patients and their families have been watching him. In the face of so many people''s laughing eyes, the man also felt very shameless.


    Seeing Wang Xiao coming out, the man immediately said with a smile, "doctor, when will my wife come out?"


    "In an hour." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    What did this guy say before? He was a man of great status in the province. In a moment, he was beaten on his knees by his wife. It''s really contemptible.


    Looking at the patients, Wang Xiao continued to shout: "the next patient comes in."


    Lin Dan went to Wang Xiao''s body. When she saw that Wang Xiao had treated several patients in succession, but had no plan to rest, she said with concern, "Wang Xiao, you''d better have a rest and pay attention to your health."


    "Thank you for your kindness. No more." Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan is very concerned about himself, but he can''t rest now. Now only a few patients have just been treated, so Wang Xiao still dare not rest.


    "Brother Xiao, you''d better have a rest." Gu Hu and his wife are also persuasive.


    They decided to follow Wang Xiao now, so they didn''t want to see anything happen to Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao is kind to them, so in their hearts, Wang Xiao is their own relative and benefactor.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll have a rest when I''m tired."


    Lin Dan opened his handbag, then took out a bottle of mineral water for Wang Xiao and said, "then drink some water first."


    After taking over the mineral water, Wang Xiao seemed a little happy: "it''s very kind of you, Lin Dan. You will certainly become a good wife and mother in the future."


    Lin Dan stares at Wang Xiao. She feels that Wang Xiao has gone too far. What a good wife and mother, thanks to Wang Xiao: "you think so well, you and I will never have a future." Lin Dan is a bit raw.


    Wang Xiao just smiles, then enters the room and begins to treat the patient.


    After all the cancer patients were treated and recovered, it was already after midnight. Wang Xiao only felt light head and heavy feet for a while, and seemed to fall down at any time. He feels very tired now and just wants to have a good rest.


    After prescribing the prescriptions of those patients, Wang Xiao entered the pharmacy and seized 15 pieces of medicinal materials. Because this is a prescription for cancer patients, Wang Xiao can''t give it to those patients for fear that they will leak it.


    After giving the herbs to the patients, Wang Xiao told them what they should pay attention to, and then asked them to go back to decoct the herbs.


    Many of those experts have gone back to rest, but some of them have decided to stay in the hospital and watch. They plan to guard the hospital in turn. Anyway, it''s only ten days, so these experts are willing to guard here.


    For the decision of these experts, Wang Xiao is indifferent, he has long thought that these experts will certainly guard in the hospital.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Hu and said, "go back and have a rest. Come back tomorrow morning."


    "OK, brother Xiao, let''s go back." They spoke in unison.


    Lin Dan went to Wang Xiao''s side with a smile. When she saw Wang Xiao''s look a little haggard, she was distressed. In fact, Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao is doing everything for her. She is very grateful to Wang Xiao in her heart for everything he has done for herself.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go back. You''ve worked hard today. I''ll drive." Lin Dan''s heart is full of joy and warmth, because Wang Xiao is working so hard for himself, so Lin Dan is very happy. It''s a lifetime''s happiness for every woman to meet a man who is so kind to her.


    "Lindane, I don''t want to go back. I''m going to stay in the hospital tonight." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Are you going to stay in a hospital?" Lin Dan never thought that Wang Xiao didn''t go back and wanted to live in the hospital.


    "So I''m worried about what happens to the patients in the middle of the night."


    Although the patients now look good, there is no abnormality. However, Wang Xiao is still worried, so he will stay in the hospital. If something happens to those patients, such as sudden death, then it will be very serious.


    Lin Dan also looked serious and said: "you really should rest in the hospital and pay attention to the patients'' situation at any time, but it''s too hard for you.""It''s OK. For you and for our future, I''m not afraid of any more hardships." Wang Xiao laughs.


    Lin Dan White Wang Xiao one eye, originally wanted to despise Wang Xiao a few words, but think about it, Lin Dan finally did not say these words: "you do not go back, then I will not go, I accompany you in the hospital."


    "It will be hard for you, I can''t bear it." Although Wang Xiao said so, his heart was very excited. He was really happy to think that he would be in the same room with lindane tonight. Having known Lin Dan for such a long time, Wang Xiao hasn''t had a rest in a room alone with her.


    "I''m not afraid of anything, so you don''t have to worry." Although Lin Dan''s family is very good, and she is also the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, she is also able to bear hardships. Unlike many young ladies, she can''t bear any hardships.


    "In my heart, you are the Golden branch." Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan''s beautiful face and reveals his true feelings.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t say these words to please Lin Dan. In his heart, Lin Dan is indeed the most important woman in his life.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao became Lin Dan''s bodyguard, just because she wanted a stable job and saw that Lin Dan was beautiful, so she planned to become her bodyguard. But along with the days when she got along with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao found that deep in her heart, she couldn''t seem to forget Lin Dan and this beautiful woman.


    Wang Xiao knows that he will protect Lin Dan forever and will not let her suffer the slightest injustice.


    "What are you talking about? If you talk nonsense again, you will be expelled carefully:" Lin Dan deliberately pretends to be angry, but because her face is very beautiful, even if she pretends to be angry, it is very charming.


    "I really don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you believe me?" Wang Xiao said. These days, as long as Wang Xiao talks with Lin Dan every time, Lin Dan always intentionally or unintentionally avoids, and seems to ignore himself.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then looked serious and said, "let''s talk less about this nonsense. We are all resting in the hospital tonight. Do you have a room and a bed?"


    Wang Xiao touched his stomach, he felt hungry, because after so long treatment, Wang Xiao has not eaten yet.


    "Let''s get something to eat first." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan also felt a little hungry, but now it''s nearly one o''clock, those restaurants outside have already closed: "Wang Xiao, those restaurants should be closed, do we have anything to eat out now?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Just follow me." Wang Xiao and Lin Dan go out.


    It was dark outside. There was no moonlight, so it was dark all around. Many shops are closed and there are few pedestrians on the street. Lin Dan looked at the dark street. She complained: "it''s all your fault. People say that those restaurants must be closed, but you don''t believe it."


    "It''s nice of you to tell me that when you see me treating those patients, you don''t know how to let people eat in advance." For Lin Dan''s complaint, Wang Xiao is some complain.


    Lin Dan was a little angry: "well, Wang Xiao, you blame me. Don''t you want to live?"


    After that, Lin Dan pulled Wang Xiao''s ear. It''s the first time that she grabs Wang Xiao''s ear. This kind of action makes her closer to Wang Xiao. This kind of very close move, only after everyone is very harmonious with each other, will be so unbridled fight.


    Wang Xiao only felt a pain, then covered his ears and said, "pain, pain, it''s really painful."


    Although his ear was pulled by Lin Dan, and some pain, but Wang Xiao is not angry. Because he knew that when Lin Dan grabbed his ear in the street, she no longer regarded herself as a bodyguard in her heart.


    Just imagine, which employer will pull his bodyguard''s ear, and this employer is still a beauty. Perhaps at this time, in Lin Dan''s heart, she has regarded herself as a person to rely on. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s excitement was beyond words.


    "It''s killing you." After Lin Dan let go, he said to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Wang Xiao touched his ear, and then some complained: "you are so cruel."


    "Well, am I cruel? That woman is really ruthless. " Lin Dan didn''t think so.


    "Which woman." Wang Xiao is a little curious.


    Lin Dan said: "it''s your beautiful patient."


    Thinking of Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao feels that the beauty is really fierce. She not only slaps her man in the face, but also asks her man to kneel down. The most important thing is that the man really has no backbone. In front of many people, he really knelt down.


    "It''s not that Li Hongyu is cruel, but that her man has no ability."


    "It turns out that the woman''s name is Li Hongyu. It''s a good name. She''s just like her name." Lin Dan said.


    After that, Lin Dan said: "in fact, I don''t think that man has no ability. I think he loves his wife. If any man is so good to me, I will marry him."After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao immediately said, "Lin Dan, in fact, I can be so kind to you. As long as you marry me, I''ll play whatever you want. You can play whatever you want." After that, Wang Xiao also patted his chest, saying that he did what he said.

 Chapter 206

    Anyway, I promise not to pay any money. Now I promise Lin Dan that after Lin Dan really married himself, things will not be has the final say.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with disbelief: "you cheated me. None of your men are good people."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Lin Dan can kill all of them with a stick. In this society, in fact, there are still many men who are good people, but in Lin Dan''s mouth, she actually said that there are no good men in this world.


    "Lindane, I really mean it to you. I can do it." Wang Xiao holds Lin Dan''s hand and reveals his true feelings.


    "Go away, who believes you." Lin Dan pushed Wang Xiao.


    Seeing that Lin Dan didn''t believe in himself, Wang Xiao looked depressed. In fact, these were all pretends.


    Lin Dan thought about it, and then said cunningly, "if you can do it, can you kneel down for me. Li Hongyu''s husband not only knelt down to her, but also slapped her face. I don''t want you to hit me in the face, just kneel down to me. Can you do that? "


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed, and his face turned black immediately. But now it''s dark, so Lin Dan can''t see Wang Xiao''s face. This is not to embarrass themselves, how can Wang Xiao be so useless, kneel down to a woman, this is not a shame.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Lin Dan was a little displeased and said, "I knew that your words just now were deceiving me, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t find a good man. My life is miserable."


    Although Lin Dan was not happy on the surface, she was happy in her heart. Wang Xiao usually is not sweet talk, always often tease yourself, today is good to embarrass Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Lin Dan''s heart is very clear, Wang Xiao is a very strong man, she will never kneel down to himself. It is because of this that Lin Dan deliberately embarrasses Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can''t do it, he will not dare to tease himself.


    Wang Xiao was a little worried. He really tied up a stone and hit himself in the foot. Now, let alone how much he hated Li Hongyu. If it wasn''t for the shrew who beat her husband in front of lindan and everyone, and asked her husband to kneel down, lindan would not think of this way to embarrass himself.


    In fact, today''s beauties, their comparison psychology is very serious. No matter what kind of woman, always like in front of his man, said her woman''s good, which woman''s husband, to this woman is how good.


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a way. Lin Dan wanted to embarrass herself, but she didn''t think of it. Instead, she gave herself a chance. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "it''s just kneeling down. It''s not difficult."


    Lin Dan thought she had heard wrong. She was a little curious and puzzled. Looking at Wang Xiao, she said, "do you really want to do that?"


    "Of course, I love you so much, whatever you want me to do." Wang Xiao vowed.


    "Well, just like Li Hongyu''s man, kneel down and show me." Lin Dan really wants to see if Wang Xiao can do it. However, Lin Dan is very clear that Wang Xiao should not do that. Because in these days with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan found that Wang Xiao was a tough guy. How could such a person kneel down to a woman.


    Just when Lin Dan thought that Wang Xiao would not do that, he saw that Wang Xiao really knelt in front of him, but knelt on one knee. Lin Dan''s mind a blank, she never thought, Wang Xiao really did that. Isn''t Wang Xiao very backbone and manly? How can she do that?


    Wang Xiao knelt down in front of Lin Dan on one knee, then took her hands and said, "Lin Dan, marry me. I formally propose to you."


    In fact, Wang Xiao had thought of this before. Now when men propose to beautiful women, kneeling is very popular. In fact, when you propose to a woman, you kneel down. This kind of behavior does not mean that a man has no backbone, but is a kind of romance.


    In addition to romance, there is also a man who shows his heart to a woman and how much he loves her.


    Lin Dan was a little confused. She never thought that Wang Xiao would propose to her. Lin Dan hasn''t thought about getting married yet. Although she has a good impression of Wang Xiao, Lin Dan doesn''t really want to be with Wang Xiao.


    "Lin Dan, marry me. I will treat you well in the future." Wang Xiao proposed.


    In fact, the proposal is not Wang Xiao''s real intention. His intention is to beat Lin Dan first. The couples get married first and then buy the tickets. If we can get rid of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s future life will be romantic and happy.


    "Poof


    "Wang Xiao, did you propose like this?" Lin Dan seems a little angry, as if blaming Wang Xiao for not understanding romance.


    Wang Xiao stood up and said, "this is not a proposal. How can it be regarded as a proposal?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan said seriously, "at least you should have villas, luxury cars, diamond rings and countless deposits. Do you have these?"


    As Lin Dan said a big push request, Wang Xiao''s head also raised a black line. Wang Xiao does not have what Lin Dan asked. Now he is just like a silk hanger man. It should be said that he has just left the ranks of silk hanger men."Don''t worry, I''ll have them sooner or later." Wang Xiao is full of confidence. If ordinary people hear Lin Dan''s request, they will be stunned, but these requests can''t defeat Wang Xiao, because he believes that with his own ability, he will be able to have these.


    "Then when you have these things, come and propose to me." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao grabs Lin Dan''s hand and hugs her waist. I can only feel that Lin Dan''s body is delicate and boneless. When Wang Xiao embraces her, the feeling of comfort is really beyond words.


    "What are you doing, asshole? Let me go." Lin Dan was startled, and then said anxiously. Wang Xiao used to be a jerk, but she was not so bold as she is today.


    "Hey, hey! I have proposed to you just now. Why don''t we do business first and get married later? " After that, Wang Xiao rubbed Lin Dan''s belly for a while, with a blazing look in his eyes.


    No matter what kind of man, holding lindane this peerless beauty, if there is no reaction, it is impossible. Wang Xiao only felt that there was a heat flow in her body.


    At this time, Lin Dan was like a little sheep in Wang Xiao''s heart. He wanted to eat it dry. Hold Lin Dan tightly and ask for every part of each other''s body.


    He was hugged by Wang Xiao and kneaded his belly and waist. Lin Dan felt the whole body up and down, as if there was a current slowly rolling from the mat. For a moment, she only felt that her whole body was weak and she was lying in Wang Xiao''s arms.


    This kind of feeling at this time is the feeling that Lin Dan has never felt in his life. This kind of feeling is very wonderful and pleasant, she wanted to refuse, but could not refuse.


    Lin Dan''s breath became a little short. In Wang Xiao''s arms, she felt warmth and a sense of security. The rich breath of men seems to make her in a difficult situation. However, after a short period of more than ten seconds, Lin Dan still pushed Wang Xiao away.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far. I''ll fire you." After pushing Wang Xiao away, Lin Dan''s face was a little scarlet. Her heart is also some don''t understand, if which man dare to do so to oneself, lindane already angry and angry.


    But Wang Xiao treated himself like this, and Lin Dan found that he was not afraid not to be angry. On the contrary, he was happy.


    Wang Xiao was in a good mood when he saw Lin Dan walking quickly in front of him. It seems that his previous marriage proposal has really had a great effect, which has made a great contribution to his ability to defeat Lin Dan in the future.


    If Lin Dan didn''t have herself in her heart, she would push her away for the first time, and she would be very angry. But Lin Dan just hesitated for more than ten seconds, then slowly pushed himself away, and he was not angry.


    According to the above several inferences, Wang Xiao is sure that Lin Dan''s heart has begun to slowly like himself. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao was very excited. Quickly toward the front, Wang Xiao continues to embrace Lin Dan.


    "Wang Xiao, you want to die. Let me go, or I''ll be really angry." Lin Dan was a little afraid.


    "Lin Dan, this evening is an auspicious day. Let''s do what we should do and get married later." After Wang Xiao finished, Lin Dan did not resist, so he lowered his head to kiss Lin Dan''s sexy lips.


    Wang Xiao felt that her proposal just now was really worthwhile and brilliant. Because if he didn''t make the proposal before, can he be so blatant to lindane now.


    Just when Wang Xiao thought that he was very clever, he felt a pain on his face.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Xiao covers his face and makes a painful cry. It turns out that Lin Dan is angry, so he bites Wang Xiao''s face hard. It was careless to lose Jingzhou. Instead of taking advantage of it, he was bitten by Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao touched his face, only felt a sticky, he looked at the hands, actually bleeding. Wang Xiao is very ashamed. What''s wrong with Lin Dan''s biting? He has to bite his own face. He has no face to see anyone tomorrow.


    If those people see teeth on their faces, they will doubt that they are the same as lindane. But Wang Xiao doesn''t matter, but Lin Dan should be embarrassed.


    "Bite you to death, see if you dare to bully me in the future." After biting Wang Xiao''s face, Lin Dansheng gasped.


    Wang Xiao is a lot of honest, dare not continue to take advantage of lindane, although the rose is very good-looking, but it has thorns, one accidentally hurt himself. After they entered a night market, they ordered something at will.


    In this night market, more than a dozen people were eating at this time, and some of them were Wang Xiao''s patients. When these people see Wang Xiao, they say hello one after another. Wang Xiao responded to these people''s greetings one by one.


    There are a few little gangsters saw lindane, their eyes are always secretly looking at lindane''s body up and down. Since it''s more than one o''clock in the night, these little gangsters want to deal with Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 207

    After seeing these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao sneered in her heart. He can see at a glance that these little gangsters want to have Lin Dan''s idea. However, as long as they are by Lin Dan''s side, these people can''t get close to Lin Dan.


    It seems that it is not safe to go out with beautiful women. Wang Xiaoshen has some experience.


    After the shopkeeper brought the food, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, I really wronged you."


    It''s really hard for the president of a large group to eat these nutritious and unsanitary foods in the night market.


    Lin Dan shook his head, indifferent said: "others can eat, why can''t I eat ah."


    Lin Dan doesn''t seem to pay so much attention to what he eats. Maybe it''s because she''s hungry, so she''s eating a lot.


    After dinner, they gave money out of the night market. Originally, there were several patients who wanted to help Wang Xiao give money, but Wang Xiao refused. Because these people are also very difficult, so Wang Xiao can''t bear to let them give money.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walked out of the night market, they saw a few gangsters quietly following. These people saw that only Wang Xiao was by Lin Dan''s side, and it was very late at this time, so they felt that this was a good opportunity for action.


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang walked out of the night market, he noticed the behavior of these little gangsters.


    The street is very quiet, almost no pedestrians, out of the night market stall, the street is dark, ten meters away from nothing to see.


    Lin Dan also noticed the people behind her. Looking at Wang Xiao, she worried and said, "how can those people follow us? Aren''t they the diners in the night market before?"


    "They''re not following us, they''re following you." Wang Xiao corrects the right way.


    Lin Dan thought about it, and then said, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, you''re here as a shield."


    Lin Dan believes in himself so much, which makes Wang Xiao a little excited, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decides to embarrass Lin Dan intentionally. You bit me just now. I''m very angry now, so I don''t want to care about you. "


    Lin Dan curled his lips: "you can''t be so mean."


    "You have to give me some advantages, or I won''t help you." Wang Xiao said with bad intentions.


    "What good." Lin Dan asked immediately.


    Wang Xiao reached out and touched Lin Dan''s jade hand. It was like a rascal saying, "what''s the advantage, of course, it''s the kind of advantage I really want."


    "Pa!"


    Lin Dan slapped Wang Xiao on the arm: "the beauty you want, I''d rather be taken advantage of by those sex wolves than by you. If you have the heart to see me fall into their hands, I don''t care."


    In fact, Lin Dan knows Wang Xiao''s character. She knows very well that Wang Xiao can''t manage herself, so she doesn''t worry.


    Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Is she that bad? Lin Dan''s previous words really hit Wang Xiao. Because of what Lin Dan said, she would rather be taken advantage of by those people than herself.


    Lin Dan''s words mean that he is not as good as those bastards. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao began to waver in his handsome.


    Those men quickly went to lindane''s body. In fact, one of the leading men took a look at lindane''s appearance and figure, and then said with a smile: "sister, you look so beautiful, so beautiful."


    The rest of the younger brothers are also colorful one by one. Look at their look at this time, it seems that they want to give me Lin Dan to eat dry wipe. After seeing these people, Wang Xiao felt very sick.


    These men regard Wang Xiao as the air, as if Wang Xiao does not exist.


    In the face of these people molesting, lindane some anger: "roll."


    If it''s not for worrying about dirty hands, Lin Dan really wants to slap them hard and kill these wretched men.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be really fierce, but I like it." Seeing that Lin Dan was angry, the man at the head said with a smile. He looked like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao angrily, because Wang Xiao didn''t do it now. He looked like a good play and stood beside him indifferently.


    Seeing Lin Dan looking at himself displeased, Wang Xiao pretends to look at the stars and the moon. It seems that there is a fairy born, but he doesn''t see Lin Dan''s situation. Although Wang Xiao seems indifferent at this time, his eyes are always paying attention to these men.


    If these men itch for a moment and suddenly catch the towering part of Lin Dan, then Wang Xiao is not too late to repent. Lin Dan is his own. No one can get close to him except himself.


    "Sister, you can''t be a man. No strong body, no tall body, I think I can''t satisfy you. Why don''t you follow me? My brother promises to satisfy you every day. " The man said, almost drooling.


    Wang Xiao wants to slap the garbage to death when he sees the other party''s obscene appearance and almost drooling look. Especially what the other party actually said, they can''t satisfy women.It''s intolerable. Wang Xiao has always felt very good about herself. She was despised by these people.


    "You don''t want to live any more. Do you know who I am? Don''t get out of here Looking at these people, Lin Dan looked a little fierce. In this Qingcheng City, even if the director sees himself, he has to bow and nod respectfully, but these little gangsters dare to tease themselves.


    "Ha ha, brother, I don''t know who you are. I only know you are a beauty." The head of the man smilingly stretched out his hand, want to toward Lin Dan''s body touch in the past. But after seeing Wang Xiao unhappy looking at himself, the man was very fierce and said: "boy, if you know the truth, now get out of here for me."


    "Go away, go away quickly." The rest of those men, are also looking at Wang Xiao, let Wang Xiao quickly roll.


    Wang Xiao sneers. Once Wang Xiao sneers, he will be angry. Not to mention these little gangsters, even the leader of Feilong Gang dare not say these words when he sees himself.


    The man saw Wang Xiao indifferent, just angry at himself, so he looked fierce. Because there are many little brothers around him, he is not afraid of Wang Xiao at all. Moreover, in the neighborhood, he is a famous overlord, who is not respectful to see himself.


    Having a look at Lin Dan, the man intends to grab Lin Dan''s hand and drag him away. Anyway, it''s midnight now, and there are no people on the street, so as long as you pull Lin Dan away, you can do whatever you want.


    As long as it''s the beauty they like, they will try every means to get it. And lindane is so beautiful, and it''s night at this time. It''s a rare opportunity.


    "Be presumptuous. Watch your dog''s life." When Lin Dan saw that the man was about to catch him, she said angrily.


    Lin Dan was a fury, the man Leng Lengshen. Although he is very influential in the neighborhood, he is also worried that if he accidentally offends some powerful people, he will have a lot of trouble.


    "Boss, what are you afraid of? If they are rich and powerful, why don''t they drive when they go out? Moreover, as long as we can get such a beautiful woman, it''s worth causing a little trouble." A little brother saw the boss some guilty, immediately smile.


    Evil to danbiansheng, after hearing his younger brother''s words, the man immediately grabbed Lin Dan''s arm.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a sad voice sounded. The man immediately covered his hand, he felt the back of his hand, as if he had been stabbed by a bee, the kind of pain, as if it was heartbreaking pain.


    "Mad, die." The rest of the men, after seeing Wang Xiao hurt his boss, immediately clenched their fists and quickly hit Wang Xiao in the head.


    Originally, they thought that with so many people, they would be able to kill Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is knocked down, they will drag away the beauty. But the next moment, these people have to hold hands, and issued a heartrending cry.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao quickly shot, less than five seconds, they will all kick out.


    These men, covering their hands one by one, rolled all over the floor in pain. They are very regretful and know that they have offended the master.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. She didn''t see how Wang Xiao did it. However, after seeing those people lying on the ground one after another, and having a very sad cry, Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao had a heavy hand.


    Although these men, issued a heartrending cry, but lindane is not feeling. Because these people want to insult themselves. Damn it.


    Wang Xiao walked slowly to the man in front of him, and then stepped on each other''s face with a cry.


    "Click, click!"


    A voice continuously rings out, because Wang Xiao some strength, so this man''s teeth, is almost trampled by Wang Xiao. I saw the other side''s mouth, the continuous flow of blood, looks very scary and terrible.


    The man kept screaming, he reached out to pull Wang Xiao''s foot, but Wang Xiao''s strength is very big, he can''t shake. And the more he wants to pull Wang Xiao''s foot, the more powerful Wang Xiao is.


    "Sir, sir, please spare me. I won''t dare to do it next time." Looking at Wang Xiao, the man at the head kept begging for mercy. In fact, he wanted to intimidate Wang Xiao, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s means, the man knew that he could not intimidate Wang Xiao now.


    Because Wang Xiao is such a capable and powerful person, he can''t be intimidated by himself. This man can only beg for mercy at this time, like a grandson to admit his mistake.


    "Click!"


    After the last sound, the man covered his mouth and screamed, "my teeth, my teeth."


    Wang Xiao trampled down, at least a few of his teeth.


    Those little brothers, after seeing their boss so miserable by Wang Xiao, all trembled. Because they are very worried now, Wang Xiao will deal with himself next.


    Although Lin Dan hated these people, she didn''t want Wang Xiao to kill them: "Wang Xiao, give them a lesson, don''t kill them, but don''t let them go easily."Wang Xiao looked at the man and said, "listen, your hands are sealed by me. If you can''t find me in ten days, your hands will be disabled. No hospital can treat you except me. "

 Chapter 208

    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, these people were very scared. They have to believe Wang Xiao''s words, because Wang Xiao''s speed was too fast before, and he finished himself in a few seconds, so they believe it.


    "Big brother, we know we are wrong. Please let us go. We will never dare again." These men, all beg for mercy.


    Although they are little gangsters, although they usually seem to be full of bravado, when they meet people who are more fierce than them, these men will be like pugs and dare not go out.


    Wang Xiao sneers that these people and dogs can''t get rid of eating excrement. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t believe them. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to slap such people to death. But Wang Xiao knows that killing people pays for their lives.


    As for the police to arrest them, Wang Xiao does not intend to do so. Now those policemen, they only know how to play mahjong and drink every day, who will take care of these things. And even if the police come to arrest them, they can only be detained for a period of time.


    "You all remember that you came to Huaxia Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see me in ten days. After ten days, you became disabled." In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to make all these people disabled, but he couldn''t bear to think about their families and perhaps their parents.


    "Thank you, brother. We will come to you." The men said one after another. Their manner at this time, it seems that as long as Wang Xiao a word, even if it is to kowtow to them, they will agree.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly, because in Lin Dan''s opinion, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to be kind to these people.


    Looking at these men, Wang Xiao said contemptuously: "in my heart, your life is the life of the dog, even the dog."


    "Yes, we''re not as good as dogs." These men immediately nodded in agreement, as long as Wang Xiao let them go, as long as they will not be disabled, Wang Xiao said what they are, they will be very happy to accept.


    "Since it''s a dog, of course I won''t give free treatment. Everyone will come back to me when they are ready for 100000 yuan, otherwise they won''t talk about it." After that, Wang Xiao took Lin Dan''s hand and left in no hurry.


    These men are surprised and afraid to look at Wang Xiao, because to 100000 yuan of medical expenses, where they have so much money.


    After seeing Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao go far away, one of the younger brothers immediately ran to the boss, and then helped him up: "boss, that boy is not threatening us, is he just stabbed by a needle? Is it so serious?"


    The head of the man said: "mad, I go back, I must find dozens of people to smash his hospital."


    Lin Dan shakes off Wang Xiao''s hand. She looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly and says, "Wang Xiao, why do you want to let them go so easily?"


    Although Lin Dan didn''t want to kill people, he also wanted Wang Xiao to be more vicious.


    Wang Xiao was a little ashamed, and he didn''t want to let himself kill those people. Isn''t it too cruel for Lin Dan to think so.


    "Don''t worry. How could I let them go so easily? Didn''t I ask them to prepare 100000 yuan for treatment?" Wang Xiao said.


    "You''re not afraid of them calling the police." Lin Dan was a little curious.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s no use even if they call the police, because the police won''t believe that I have that ability. If those people go to the hospital for examination, the result is muscle atrophy, which has nothing to do with me. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao has thought about this for a long time. Even if these people go to the police, the police can''t judge whether they did it. After all, I just pricked their arms, how could it lead to their muscle atrophy.


    And if the police knew that these people actually wanted to deal with lindane and molest lindane. So Wang Xiao is sure that the police will also take the hand to arrest these little gangsters without taking the hand by themselves.


    After they entered the hospital, they saw that the whole hospital was quiet and not popular at all. In many large hospitals, even at night, many people come in and out. But there was no one in or out of the hospital.


    Lin Dan took a look at the hospital, then looked serious and said, "Wang Xiao, you have to find a way to run the hospital. After all, it''s very expensive. We can''t lose money like this all the time. " Because Lin Dan has shares, if Wang Xiao''s Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine loses money, she also loses a lot of money.


    Wang Xiao has thought about this for a long time, but now he has no time: "don''t worry, after these patients are discharged from hospital, I plan to recruit some TCM doctors in the whole country, and I will teach them medical skills myself when necessary."


    "You also need to recruit some western medicine. After all, this is a hospital, so it''s impossible to find all TCM doctors. Because there are a lot of emergency conditions, need western medicine treatment Lin Dan has some worries. Wang Xiao specializes in recruiting traditional Chinese medicine, thus neglecting western medicine.


    It should be noted that many emergencies need western medicine treatment. If there is no Western medicine in traditional Chinese medicine hospital, there will be some accidents sooner or later.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it." Wang Xiao also feels that what Lin Dan said is very reasonable, which can''t be ignored. In fact, with Wang Xiao''s medical skills, even if there is no Western medicine, without those western medicine, he can cope with any unexpected situation.But Wang Xiaozhi is not here, that is to say, he will not spend all his energy in this hospital, and he will not stay in the hospital all the time.


    Although Wang Xiao has the ability and self-confidence to deal with any sudden illness of any patient, the rest of the Chinese medicine practitioners are OK, definitely not. Once there is no preparation in advance, the kind of emergency patients really appear, and the patients are likely to die in their own hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Once a patient dies in his hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, his hospital''s reputation will be greatly damaged, and he will be sorry for the dead patient.


    However, no matter what, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is always a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Since it is a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao will of course focus on traditional Chinese medicine, supplemented by western medicine. At present, all hospitals, whether traditional Chinese medicine hospitals or western hospitals, are dominated by western medicine.


    After they entered the hospital, they walked slowly towards the third floor. Because of the empty hand, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan did not take the elevator. Wang Xiao''s Huaxia Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is not very big. It has only three floors. The patients and their families all live on the second floor.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang." When they first came to the second floor, Li Hongyu came over with a smile.


    Seeing Li Hongyu walking, Wang Xiao felt a ripple in her heart. I have to say, this woman is really a beauty, very sexy. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s good determination and the presence of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao would not be able to hold it.


    "It''s you. You''d better not go out. If you have anything to do, ask your family members to go out." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern, Dr. Wang. Have you just come back so late?" Li Hongyu said with a smile.


    After a look at Lin Dan, Li Hongyu was not happy and jealous when she saw that Lin Dan was more standard than herself. The beauty''s psychology of comparison is very serious, especially the beauty who can''t see better than themselves.


    Li Hongyu, who has always been proud of her appearance, is also a little ashamed after seeing Lin Dan''s beauty.


    "We''re just going out for a walk." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Although Lin Dan didn''t have the slightest emotion on the surface, she was very upset in her heart. Because in Lin Dan''s opinion, Li Hongyu is a fox spirit. She wants to hook up with Wang Xiao, so she feels sad.


    After feeling some discomfort in his heart, Lin Dan secretly thought, what''s the matter with him? This fox spirit wants to hook up with Wang Xiao. What does it have to do with him.


    Li Hongyu saw Wang Xiao''s face with teeth, she said with a smile: "Dr. Wang, you are so lucky, you were bitten by a beautiful woman."


    Li Hongyu''s words, also don''t know is praise Wang Xiao, or despise Lin Dan, anyway Wang Xiao also don''t want to think more.


    Wang Xiao touched his face, Li Hongyu did not say, he really forgot.


    Lin Dan looked around awkwardly, and thought that after being misunderstood by Li Hongyu, she really had some words of suffering. All blame Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could he be misunderstood. After thinking of this, Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao some complacent way: "ha ha, you do not misunderstand, in fact, we have nothing."


    Anyway, Li Hongyu misunderstood that it was not Lin Dan who suffered losses, so Wang Xiao had nothing to worry about.


    "Dr. Wang, you are very good." There is something in Li Hongyu''s words.


    Lin Dan took a vicious look at Wang Xiao, and then quickly walked towards Wang Xiao''s office. After hearing Li Hongyu say that sentence, Lin Dan felt very embarrassed. His face was all lost by Wang Xiao.


    See Lin Dan toward his office, Wang Xiao immediately chase past, he did not care about Li Hongyu this fox spirit.


    Along the way, I met a couple of patients. When they met Wang Xiao, they all gave polite greetings. Now in their eyes, Wang Xiao is their own savior, so they are very respectful to Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao entered the office, he saw Lin Dan sitting on the sofa.


    "Lin Dan, you''re angry. Don''t get the same opinion with that kind of woman." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao pretends to be a bit raw. In fact, he is very proud now, but he dare not show it in his face.


    Lin Dan some angry from the drawer, take out a wound stick to Wang Xiao: "here you are."


    Wang Xiao took the trauma paste, some curious and puzzled looking at Lin Dan: "what do you give me this for?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Stick it on your face. Don''t you have teeth marks on your face? Stick the wound on me. Don''t let people see the teeth marks on your face, or you will know the consequences." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looks very angry.


    If Wang Xiao goes out to see people like this tomorrow and is seen by the security guards and shareholders of his company, they will surely misunderstand him.


    Wang Xiao has some helplessness, because he feels that Lin Dan has gone too far. Bite oneself not to say, still ask oneself to stick on the face, this is very overbearing behavior.


    When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao was not happy, he was dissatisfied and said, "if you can see teeth on your face again, I will break up with you."Wang Xiao''s body can''t help shaking when she hears the word "break up with Lin Dan". No matter what, she can''t break up with Lin Dan. If you break up with lindane, don''t you take advantage of those bastards.


    Helpless, Wang Xiao had to take the wound paste, and then slowly stick on the face. He only felt that he had been abused, abused by lindane.

 Chapter 209

    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao do it according to her own requirements, she seemed a little satisfied: "Wang Xiao, you should explain to those patients tomorrow, and forbid them to go out without permission."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s suggestion, Wang Xiao nodded solemnly. He also thought of this point, those patients want to go out, not conducive to their own treatment, and very unsafe. Wang Xiao plans to have a meeting tomorrow morning, and then seriously demands that the patients should not go out of the hospital at will.


    Some patients'' consciousness is not high, even if it is explained also do not comply with. But Wang Xiao has many ways to deal with them, who dare not listen to their own requirements and orders, Wang Xiao is going to charge them for treatment. Once these people hear this request, they must be scared to death.


    See Lin Dan quickly finishing sofa, after combining a few sofa, formed a bed. Touched sofa leather way: "not bad, rest on it tonight."


    Wang Xiao some happy ran to the sofa, and then looked at Lin Dan very happy way: "Tonight we two sleep here, finally can rest." Wang Xiao is very excited to think that he and Lin Dan will be on the sofa, embracing each other for a rest.


    Lin Dan took the pillow and smashed it at Wang Xiao''s head. Then he said angrily, "Wang Xiao, you want to die. Go down to me quickly."


    "Don''t we rest here? Where do you want me to go?" Wang Xiao is a little disappointed.


    "You want to be beautiful, and you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. You want to rest with me." Lin Dan said with some disdain.


    Although Lin Dan''s tone is a little hurtful, and he doesn''t give himself any face, Wang Xiao still has the cheek to say: "I look in the mirror every day, and I feel very handsome. You don''t need to remind me of this."


    Lin Dan grabs Wang Xiao''s arm and drags Wang Xiao down toward the sofa, but she can''t move Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao is very heavy, he can''t pull Wang Xiao down from the sofa, so Lin Dan ran to the ground angrily: "Wang Xiao, you won''t have the heart to let me sleep on the ground." Lin Dan''s expression is a little pitiful. It was made for Wang Xiao on purpose.


    Pretending to be a actress is every beauty''s trump card. As long as the beauty in front of the man pretends to act, can immediately get the men''s heartache.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Dan''s move really worked. When Wang Xiao saw her pathetic appearance, she immediately felt some heartache: "well, since you don''t want to, I''ll sleep on the floor tonight, and you''ll sleep on the sofa." Wang Xiao said.


    "No way." Lin Dan looked serious.


    Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan curiously and doesn''t know what Lin Dan thinks. She doesn''t want to sleep on the sofa or the ground. Does she want to sleep outside.


    "Lindane, where can I sleep tonight?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Lin Dan pointed to the next room: "you sleep next door."


    Wang Xiao almost fainted. For a moment, he felt that his happy life had come. He could get along with Lin Dan alone in a room tonight. But what Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect was that Lin Dan didn''t give himself a chance.


    From hope to despair, this feeling is like, from heaven to hell, let a person for a time unacceptable.


    "Lindane, you won''t be so cruel to me. I used to treat a lot of patients continuously. Now I''m very tired not only physically, but also mentally. I need you right now. " Wang Xiao complained.


    No matter what Wang Xiao said, Lin Dan was determined not to let Wang Xiao live with him in the same room: "Wang Xiao, you have to think about it for me. If someone knows that we live in the same room, what will they think. If you really like someone, you should think about her. "


    "You have only two choices now, either let me rest on the sofa with you, or you treat those patients yourself tomorrow." Wang Xiao put on a look without discussion, looking at Lin Dan seriously.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is just talking about it. He won''t force Lin Dan. As Lin Dan said, if you really like a woman, you should think about her everywhere. Lin Dan is not an ordinary woman. If she is really alone in a room with her tonight, the next day when the news gets out, it will be very bad for Lin Dan''s reputation.


    Lin Dan went to Wang Xiao''s body, then patted Wang Xiao on the back and said, "good boy, don''t give me a tantrum. I have to rely on you in the future."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Lin Dan actually treats himself as a kid. He is a man. How can a decent man be treated as a kid.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t eat this, Lin Dan intentionally threw out an olive branch. She said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, as long as you help me through the difficulties, we all make money, we can have a good life in the future, don''t you think?"


    After hearing these words, Lin Xiaodan immediately looked into his eyes. Because he felt that Lin Dan''s words had something in them, and he seemed to want to remind himself of something.


    "Yes, you have a point. I''ll go to bed next door now." Wang Xiao some excited toward the outside, because Lin Dan before that sentence, is really very exciting, give Wang Xiao infinite fantasy.It''s just that Wang Xiao is a little worried. What should Lin Dan do if he doesn''t admit his debt. However, after thinking of her handsome and ability, Wang Xiao feels that she and Lin Dan will have a bright future.


    "Lock the door. I''ll be in the next room. Call me if you have anything." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, he quickly walked out. Because this is a hospital, Wang Xiao is not at ease. But thinking of living next door to lindane, Wang Xiao is no longer worried.


    Moreover, there are many security guards in the hospital, all of whom are subordinates of Lin Dan. Wang Xiao into the next room, only feel the room in the cold. Looking at the bed, Wang Xiao walked slowly with some helplessness.


    Originally thought that this evening can live with Lin Dan in a room, now it seems that they want too good. There is a saying called what, fantasy is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Wang Xiao felt that this sentence was really appropriate to describe himself. Their fantasy is really beautiful, because there are so many beautiful women around. But their reality is also cruel, because these beauties for themselves, is to see, but not touch.


    After slowly sitting on the bed, Wang Xiao opened the cultivation of yin and Yang formula. Although I feel very tired, the best rest for Wang Xiao is to practice. In other words, practice is more conducive to the recovery of energy than sleep.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    While Wang Xiao was practicing, there was a slight knock outside the door.


    Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, and then walked towards the door. So late, I don''t know who is looking for me. Because there are a lot of patients in the hospital now, Wang Xiao is worried about which patient should come to find himself.


    When she got to the door, Wang Xiao opened it and saw Li Hongyu standing outside with a smile. After seeing this beautiful woman, Wang Xiao felt some headache. Li Hongyu is not only very beautiful, but also a little bit of water.


    The other party came to find himself in the middle of the night, and didn''t know what was the matter. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have contact with Li Hongyu in the middle of the night. If her man knows, he won''t make trouble. It''s not the man that Wang Xiao is afraid of Li Hongyu. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to the man who has no backbone.


    It''s just that this is her own hospital. If Li Hongyu''s man comes to yell and seduces his wife, it will spread out and have a great impact on the reputation of her own hospital. Just imagine, if many people know that the president of Huaxia Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has hidden rules for patients, then they will be scolded to death by tens of millions of netizens.


    And even if Li Hongyu''s husband doesn''t dare to come to trouble, if Lin Dan knows, what will she think of herself. Wang Xiao can''t lose the big because of the small. He can''t lose the white beauty of Lin Dan just because of a Li Hongyu.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao frowned. He stood by the door all the time and didn''t invite the other party in.


    "Dr. Wang, I feel very uncomfortable in my chest. Oh, it''s really uncomfortable. Can you take a look at it for me?" Li Hongyu touched her chest and looked at Wang Xiaojiao. Her face was ruddy, and she seemed to be weak.


    "Tomorrow, it''s very late." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have too much contact with this woman. Besides, the other person really doesn''t choose the time. If Li Hongyu is in the wild, or no one''s place, Wang Xiao will definitely pull open her chest and have a good look.


    But not now, for fear of being seen. This beautiful woman is really too bold to see, actually so blatantly tease herself, don''t she think she can''t, dare not her that.


    Li Hongyu took a look at the outside and found that there was no one. She walked slowly towards the room. She was a little light when she walked. Her movements were very gentle and light. This charming walking posture, if in ancient times, must be the most standard posture.


    After entering Wang Xiao''s room, Li Hongyu immediately closed the door, as if there was something shady, worried about being seen by people outside.


    After seeing Li Hongyu''s bold behavior, Wang Xiao looks a little frightened. Ma De, she doesn''t want to face. She wants to face herself. If they were known, they would scold their adulterers and prostitutes. Bah, I''m not married yet. This metaphor is not suitable.


    "Dr. Wang, my chest is a little uncomfortable. Please take a look at it for me." Li Hongyu''s soft and boneless voice made Wang Xiao feel a little enchanted.


    After that, Li Hongyu slowly untied the button and seemed to want Wang Xiao to have a look at her body.


    After seeing Li Hongyu''s action at this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes are wide open. To tell the truth, Wang Xiaochang is so big that he has never seen a woman in this place. In consciousness, he seems to want to see Li Hongyu''s pair of mice.


    But Wang Xiao knows that this is not a place to steal forbidden fruit, and it will cost a lot. Thinking of Lin Dan in the next room, and many family members of patients in the hospital, Wang Xiao immediately said seriously, "what are you doing? Don''t go out as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiao wants to see that kind of place, but when the opportunity is in front of him, Wang Xiao dare not. He felt a little depressed, and he was too incompetent for this man.Although Wang Xiao seriously refused, Li Hongyu was shameless and said to Wang Xiao, "Doctor Wang, people are really uncomfortable. Don''t refuse me, OK?"

 Chapter 210

    After hearing Li Hongyu''s voice and seeing her delicate and boneless body, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing.


    This is the fatal temptation, I must resist this temptation.


    If it is because of a time of greed, as well as a temporary fall, Wang Xiao will certainly regret later. There are still a lot of beauties waiting behind him. Why should he cut off his bright future because of a fallen flower.


    If Lin Lei and the women treat them as if they were in the office, she would think that they would be the women in the office.


    No matter how attractive Li Hongyu''s posture is, Wang Xiao doesn''t look at it. Maybe in Li Hongyu''s opinion, Wang Xiao doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, but she doesn''t know. In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is very contradictory now.


    After opening the door, Wang Xiao looked at Li Hongyu, and then said seriously, "go out. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Wang Xiao did not dare to close the door for fear of being misunderstood. After opening the door, someone will not misunderstand Li Hongyu even if they see her here.


    Li Hongyu was worried and said anxiously, "Dr. Wang, please help me. I''m so sick, really."


    Wang Xiao pushed Li Hongyu and pushed her out of the room: "if you are not comfortable, go to your husband. Come to me and find the wrong person."


    After Li Hongyu was pushed out of the room, Wang Xiao immediately closed the door.


    With his back against the wall, Wang Xiao took a breath. He took a look at his lower body and saw that his place was already tough and very uncomfortable: "brother, I know you must blame my brother for being too timid now, but I can''t be too casual."


    After a few words, Wang Xiao went back to his bed and began to practice.


    Thinking of Li Hongyu''s previous temptation, Wang Xiao feels that her strength is too weak, and a beautiful woman makes herself like this.


    If the beauties like Lin Dan and Lin Lei take the initiative like Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao will be very happy. But that beautiful woman, Wang Xiao, was not happy.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue flows slowly. Although Wang Xiao is practicing, his consciousness is always paying attention to the surroundings. Because Lin Dan is in the hospital, Wang Xiao is not at ease. In Wang Xiao''s mind, the safety of Lin Dan is the most important.


    With the cultivation of Yin Yang Jue Qi, Wang Xiao felt that Qi gradually recovered. Before he treated many patients, he always relied on his strong Qi, so he felt that the lamp was exhausted. However, with the cultivation, the true Qi in Wang Xiao''s body has gradually recovered.


    Although the true Qi in the body has recovered, Wang Xiao''s mental strength has not recovered. The recovery of mental strength is far less easy than that of true Qi. Once the mental power of many masters is lost, it will take a long time to recover.


    The spiritual power mentioned here is very different from that of ordinary people. In fact, the spiritual power of practitioners is the so-called divine consciousness. The consumption of divine consciousness is more difficult to recover than the consumption of true Qi. Although Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula is very strange, it is not so simple to restore his divine consciousness.


    In fact, divine consciousness is very important to a monk. The so-called seeing and listening are not as powerful as divine consciousness. Once the practitioners'' divine consciousness is unfolded, they can clearly sense everything within a few hundred meters.


    It is said that some masters with powerful divine sense can clearly enter into the divine sense once they display their divine sense. It can be said that when the cultivation of divine consciousness reaches this level, few people in the world can fight against it. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he has to admit that his state at this time is far from reaching this state.


    Wang Xiao even heard the old man say that some people who have reached the highest level of spiritual cultivation can kill people invisibly by virtue of their spiritual cultivation, and they can let each other die unconsciously without warning. No one can survive in the sphere of their divine knowledge.


    Wang Xiao didn''t even dare to think about it. According to what the old man said at that time, the cultivation of a master who has reached that level is at least the highest level of heaven. Not to mention the peak of heaven level, even the earth level, many people can''t enter it all their lives.


    For thousands of years now and in ancient China, I don''t know how many powerful talents have appeared, but there are only a few experts who have entered the heaven level. At least in today''s world, Wang Xiao hasn''t really seen heaven level experts.


    With the development of various countries on the earth, and the ecological damage is very serious, leading to the gradual disappearance of aura, so the earth is not suitable for cultivation. It is because of the nature that there is little chance of the sky level master.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to expect that he can enter the realm of heaven level master, but only wants to become the earth level master, even if it is the supreme achievement. From the old man''s conversation, Wang Xiao learned that in this world, it is almost impossible to cultivate to the heaven level.


    Even if you have that talent, you can''t be a heaven level master. Because the resources of aura are limited, the possibility of those masters to be promoted to heaven level is limited. The aura is like a heavy rain, while the cultivator is like a dry land.If there is not enough rain, then dry land, it is impossible to become a swamp and sea.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been practicing, but he heard someone knocking on the door anxiously: "bang bang!" The sound of knocking on the door is getting louder and louder. The other party seems to be very anxious, as if there is something urgent.


    After Wang Xiao opened his eyes, he looked very serious. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, if there is no emergency, those people do not dare to knock so loudly. Because Wang Xiao is now in the hospital, just like an old man, who sees that he is not humble.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s bad. It''s fatal. It''s fatal. Open the door quickly." A man kept knocking on the door outside and cried anxiously.


    After hearing each other''s words, Wang Xiao''s face is also very ugly. Is someone dead? If their patients die, then this matter is very serious and will definitely become the headlines.


    Wang Xiao quickly went to the door and opened the door. Wang Daniu was standing outside.


    After seeing Wang Xiao open the door, Wang Daniu said anxiously, "Doctor Wang, it''s killing you."


    At this time on the corridor, gathered a lot of patients and their families, these people are anxious and worried looking at Wang Xiao. Because of the loss of life, everyone was in a panic for a moment. If it is because of Wang Xiao''s treatment of cancer, so there are human lives, then the death is certainly not just one.


    "What happened, Daniel Wang." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s room door open, she came out anxiously. Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan was very worried and said, "Wang Xiao, what''s going on here? Why is it a mess and people are in a panic."


    "I don''t know. Listen to Wang Daniu." Wang Xiao looked very serious.


    Wang Daniu stammered because he was worried. But after listening to Wang Daniu''s story, Wang Xiao knows that it was Li Hongyu who had an accident. Li Hongyu suddenly had shortness of breath, and now she can''t.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Li Hongyu''s room. He wanted to see what was going on.


    "Quack quack, there''s an accident, there''s an accident, and Dr. Wang has put people to death." Ozawa is a bit gloating.


    Ozawa Tiande is an expert of the state of Huang. Over the years, the state of Huang has had a lot of problems with Huaxia, and there are many people in the two countries who hate each other. So see Wang Xiao patients after the accident, Ozawa Tiande heart not to mention how happy and excited.


    He hoped that all these patients would die, and then he would see what Wang Xiao would do. If there is such a thing, not only traditional Chinese medicine makes people more skeptical, Wang Xiao''s life is over.


    Although Ozawa Tiande is gloating here, Wang Xiao has no time to pay attention to him. The most urgent task now is to see the situation of Li Hongyu, not to argue with this guy.


    "Gaga, Dr. Wang, anyway, the female patient is dead now. You''d better check the patients who haven''t had any adverse reactions first, so as to avoid any more accidents." Ozawa Tiande is afraid that there will be no chaos in the world.


    After hearing Ozawa Tiande''s words, the patients looked anxiously at Wang Xiao, because everyone felt that what Ozawa Tiande said was very reasonable. For a time, everyone was in a state of panic, and they didn''t believe Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao had no time to explain. He quickly walked towards Li Hongyu''s room.


    Those experts, at this time, are full of gossip. Everyone is talking about it, saying that traditional Chinese medicine is really unreliable, not only can not cure cancer patients, but it will kill people. If Li Hongyu didn''t come to see traditional Chinese medicine, he would not have this kind of thing. At least he could live for more than ten years.


    Lin Dan looked at these people with some displeasure, because these guys actually fell into the well at this time: "everyone, please don''t talk until you come to a conclusion." Looking at these experts, Lin Dan looked serious.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, these experts were silent one after another. They can not give Wang Xiao face, but have to give Lin Dan face. Because they come to China, all their consumption is paid by lindane.


    When Lin Dan saw that the patients were very frightened, she looked serious and said, "here, please don''t be nervous and panic. We should believe Dr. Wang. Maybe the patient didn''t have a crisis because of cancer."


    Lin Dan believes in Wang Xiao''s medical skills. She believes that with Wang Xiao''s medical skills, these things will not happen.


    After these patients heard Lin Dan''s words, they immediately calmed down, because they really felt very well, and there was no discomfort.


    "I spelled your last name with the quack doctor Wang." I saw a man very angry towards Wang Xiao rushed over, and then clenched his fist quickly towards the attack. This person is Li Hongyu''s husband, because Li Hongyu had an accident, so he is very angry now.

 Chapter 211

    Wang Xiao saw the other side quickly hit him, he immediately grabbed the other side''s hand.


    "Get out of here. I''ll see the patient."


    These people are not successful enough, they are not defeated enough, and they are still in chaos at this time.


    "Wang Xiao, I tell you today that if my wife has an accident, your hospital will not only close down, but you will also be in prison. We are not ordinary people." After Li Hongyu''s man pulls Wang Xiao, he is always reluctant to let go, as if he wants to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "This gentleman, please calm down." After seeing this man''s emotion, Lin Dan said with a worried look.


    Li Hongyu''s husband firmly grasped Wang Xiao, looked at Lin Dan and said angrily, "you let me calm down. How can I calm down? Your doctor has killed my wife. I''m not finished with you."


    Those overseas experts, one by one, are gloating on one side. They just want to report the incident at dawn.


    Wang Xiao quickly pushed away the man, and then entered Li Hongyu''s room. I saw a beautiful woman lying on a hospital bed. This woman is Li Hongyu. Her eyes are closed and her hands firmly grasp the quilt. Her face is very pale and ugly.


    After seeing Li Hongyu''s situation at this time, Wang Xiao immediately put out his hand to test her breath.


    "No breathing."


    Wang Xiao was startled. What''s the matter? Li Hongyu was fine just now and went to her room.


    Wang Xiao suddenly remembered something. At that time, Li Hongyu entered her room and told herself that her heart was very sad. Wang Xiao thinks Li Hongyu wants to hook up with her, so she drives her out.


    Now think about it, Wang Xiao felt that she should have misunderstood Li Hongyu. Li Hongyu must be really uncomfortable, so she went into her room and asked herself to see a doctor for her. It''s just that Li Hongyu''s look at that time and the tone of her voice are easy to be misunderstood.


    Wang Xiao felt some remorse for her carelessness. If she had paid more attention to Li Hongyu at that time, it would not have happened. However, it''s also strange that Li Hongyu is born with the appearance of a man, so it''s easy to be misunderstood.


    Wang Xiao immediately felt for each other, Li Hongyu still had a pulse, not dead. As long as Li Hongyu has a heartbeat, Wang Xiao can save her.


    Those experts and Li Hongyu''s men entered the room one after another. And those patients also came one after another.


    After seeing a lot of patients in the room, Lin Dan looked at the patients and said, "go out."


    Because there are too many faces here, Lin Dan is worried that it will disturb Wang Xiao''s diagnosis.


    These patients heard Lin Dan''s order, so immediately out of the room.


    "No breathing. We''ve just seen it. It''s dead." Ozawa Tiande some schadenfreude said.


    "Quack, you are a quack, you wait for me, I will not let you go." Li Hongyu''s man, at this time, was crying. Because he relied on Li Hongyu, he was able to gain a foothold in the province. If Li Hongyu dies, he will not be able to gain a foothold in the province.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Li Hongyu''s man and said seriously, "does Li Hongyu have heart disease?"


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Lin Dan vaguely guessed that Li Hongyu had a heart attack, which led to her death.


    Li Hongyu''s husband cried very sad and said, "what''s the use of asking these questions now? Anyway, people are dead."


    "Say it Wang Xiao yelled.


    Because he doesn''t have time now, he wants to find out the reason immediately, which can help save Li Hongyu. Wang Xiao still has a glimmer of hope to save Li Hongyu. However, the golden time is within 10 minutes, once beyond this time, the chance of survival is very small.


    After Wang Xiao was furious, Li Hongyu''s man was startled, and then immediately said, "she used to have heart disease, and it was quite serious."


    Wang Xiao felt that it was her carelessness. Before treating Li Hongyu, she should ask her about her situation. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Li Hongyu''s accident was her own fault. If she had asked about all this in advance, how could it happen? It seems that she still lacks experience.


    "What did you eat today? Did you eat dog meat and persimmon?" Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Li Hongyu''s man nodded and said, "yes, we did eat these things today, but we have eaten them before. Don''t try to shirk your responsibility."


    Wang Xiao''s heart is a bit bottomed out. Patients with heart disease generally can''t eat dog meat and persimmon at the same time. In fact, even if she ate it, it was not easy to cause a heart attack. However, because she had treated Li Hongyu with fiery Qi today, she had a heart attack after eating dog meat and persimmon.


    Li Hongyu''s men said before that they had eaten these things before, but nothing happened because Li Hongyu had not been treated by Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi before.Only heard Li Hongyu''s man a runny nose a tear, unceasingly said some matters. It turns out that Li Hongyu felt uncomfortable before, so she went to find Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao ignored her and pushed her out directly. After Li Hongyu came back, she lay down on her bed to have a rest. However, after a few hours of rest, she suddenly felt uncomfortable and panted.


    After hearing Li Hongyu''s husband''s complaint, Wang Xiao felt remorse.


    "Quack, as a doctor, it''s too much for you to ignore the patient''s life and death." Ozawa Tiande said.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s going on?" Lin Dan is also a little curious and puzzled looking at Wang Xiao. Li Hongyu went to Wang Xiao before. Why didn''t Wang Xiao treat her and drive her out.


    "Lin Dan, I''ll explain to you later. I''m going to save people now." Wang Xiao said solemnly. Because Li Hongyu''s condition can not be delayed, so Wang Xiao must seize the time to treat immediately.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan held back his curiosity and bewilderment.


    After taking a look at these experts, he said solemnly, "everyone, please go out first. I want to save people."


    "People are dead, can you save them?" Ozawa asked curiously.


    "It''s my business. You just need to get out." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Dr. Wang, even if the other party is not dead, but heart disease must have advanced equipment, you have nothing here, can you?" An expert looked at Wang Xiao and said solemnly.


    "It''s my business. You just have to wait outside." Wang Xiao said impatiently. Because these birds are always talking here, which delays them a lot of time.


    When Li Hongyu''s man heard Wang Xiao''s tone and his wife had not died, he said excitedly: "doctor, please save my wife. As long as you can save my wife, I will not sue you, but also thank you."


    "Get out of here, or you''ll be responsible for everything." Wang Xiao took a serious look at these birds. Are they all pigs? They can''t understand people''s words.


    "Everyone, let''s go out quickly and don''t disturb Wang Xiao''s treatment." Lin Dan took a look at the crowd. She knew it was a race against the clock, so she couldn''t delay. Lin Dan believes in Wang Xiao''s medical skills, because she has seen Wang Xiao treat several serious cases.


    At the beginning, the migrant worker, the employee in his company and his grandfather''s illness were all cured by Wang Xiao. Moreover, the illness of these people was also very serious at that time.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, these experts immediately went out one after another.


    "Wife, wife, you can''t die." Li Hongyu''s man, at this time, said tearfully, weeping with a runny nose and tears, looking very sad.


    Lin Dan pulled him and said, "if you don''t want your wife to die, you have to listen to Wang Xiao. Let''s go outside and wait."


    Although Li Hongyu''s man didn''t want to go out, in order not to disturb Wang Xiao, he had to go out. Although he doesn''t believe Wang Xiao, he can really cure his wife''s illness, but if he gives Wang Xiao treatment, at least there is a ray of life.


    "Lin Dan, you immediately arrange several security guards to stand outside the door. No one can come in without my permission. If someone wants to force in, just fly out. " Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a very serious look.


    Since it''s more than 4:00 in the middle of the night, Gu Hu and his wife are not around, so Wang Xiao can only rely on the security guards.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the security guards myself, and I''ll stand outside and watch." Lin Dan looked serious.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao nodded and said. As long as Lin Dan stands outside in person, Wang Xiao is really at ease. It''s not because lindane is very powerful, but because lindane has identity. If she stands outside in person, the security guards have a lot of confidence.


    After Lin Dan and others came out of the room one after another, Wang Xiao took a serious look at Li Hongyu, and then quickly treated her. No matter what, he must cure Li Hongyu. Otherwise, it will be waiting for the closure of the hospital and the abuse of countless people on the Internet.


    Now the news media is very developed, no matter what it is, as long as it is on the news, it will be known all over the country within a few hours. At this time, the whole country and even the whole world, I don''t know how many audiences are quietly paying attention to their own hospital.


    Wang Xiao gently held Li Hongyu''s hand, only felt that the other side''s hand was cold, but there was still a trace of heat. Gently pull up Li Hongyu''s clothes, revealing her flat belly and fair skin.


    When Li Hongyu''s clothes were pulled very high, the towering outline was exposed. Looking at the high and smooth outline, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing because it was so charming.


    Wang Xiao is also a normal man, to see such a beautiful scene, he can not be moved. However, thinking of the medical ethics and Li Hongyu''s situation at this time, Wang Xiao immediately concentrated and began to treat her.After putting the silver needle slowly on several acupoints of the other side''s heart, Wang Xiao slowly exerts his true Qi. As if the autumn rain continuous Qi, slowly into the body of Li Hongyu.


    With his true Qi slowly into the other party''s body, Wang Xiao felt Li Hongyu''s heartbeat began to gradually recover, but it was still very weak, just a little more obvious than before. Although the effect is not very good, but because of the improvement, so Wang Xiao finally rest assured.

 Chapter 212

    Li Hongyu''s condition is very dangerous, and because Wang Xiao has consumed a lot of Qi before, it''s hard to treat her now. If it wasn''t for her strong willpower and her eagerness to save others, Wang Xiao would not have been able to stick to it.


    Ten minutes later, Li Hongyu''s heart and pulse did not recover. Because the effect of using true Qi recovery is limited, Wang Xiao knows that even if he continues to use true Qi recovery, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Next, Wang Xiao will use the golden needle needling method. This is a medical skill of acupuncture, which has been lost for many years. Wang Xiao learned it from the old man. At the beginning, the old man told Wang Xiao that the golden needle needling method is said to have come from a great doctor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Later, after the Qing Dynasty entered the pass, the Qing army slaughtered the eunuchs and ministers in the palace, resulting in the loss of the golden needle needling method. As for how the old man got this acupuncture method, Wang Xiao didn''t care. He only cared whether he learned it or not.


    The so-called golden needle needling method is to use the golden needle to stimulate the acupoints of the human body and stimulate the instinct of the human body. Everyone''s potential is unlimited. Even those who are facing death can have powerful power in a short time as long as they stimulate their potential acupoints.


    This is why when many masters fight for life and death, some people who know these folk remedies will use the golden needle to stimulate themselves, so that their strength will be very strong in a short time, so as to kill their opponents.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages to this kind of stimulation, but it depends on what the goal is. Li Hongyu''s situation is very bad now. Wang Xiao has to stimulate each other''s acupoints first, recover her strength, and then use other means to stabilize her vitality.


    After taking out three gold needles, Wang Xiao slowly put acupuncture on the other side''s head. In fact, the golden needle needling method does not necessarily need to stimulate the Baihui Point on the other side''s head, but Li Hongyu''s situation at this time, stimulating this place is the best choice.


    Wang Xiao continued to deliver true Qi to Li Hongyu after acupuncture at Baihui Point. Within a few minutes, Li Hongyu slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Wang Xiao with some joy, as if she wanted to say something, but because she was very weak, she couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t talk. Just relax. Don''t worry. I will save you." To reassure Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Hongyu slowly closed her eyes.


    Wang Xiao slowly and continuously took out more than ten silver needles, and then acupuncture in some acupoints of her body, as well as on the soles of her feet. Many traditional Chinese medicine have mentioned that in fact, the sole of the human foot is equivalent to the second heart.


    That is to say, the plantar position of the human body, the meridians are connected with the five viscera, and different positions represent different parts of the five viscera.


    As time went by, two hours later, Wang Xiao''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    At the same time, Lin Dan and others are anxiously waiting outside. Li Hongyu''s husband keeps walking back and forth. He silently expects that Li Hongyu will never have an accident. If anything happens to Li Hongyu, his status in the province will be greatly reduced.


    Lin Dan is in a bad mood. Who would have thought of these things.


    "Quack quack, is Chinese medicine really so magical, without western medicine equipment, can also save people with heart attack." Ozawa Tiande said. Let alone how happy he is now, as long as Li Hongyu dies, he can make use of this hype.


    After hearing Ozawa''s words, those overseas experts also expressed their curiosity one after another. These unsettled and kind-hearted experts are now thinking about watching Wang Xiao''s jokes, so they all hope that Li Hongyu will have an accident.


    At the same time, after Wang Xiao pulled out the gold needles and the silver needles one after another, he dried his sweat. Li Hongyu''s condition has been temporarily suppressed, but her heart disease has not been treated and recovered.


    Wang Xiao before the hand, but also just to save Li Hongyu, not to treat each other''s heart disease. At this point, some people may not understand that Wang Xiao was not treating Li Hongyu''s heart disease before.


    In fact, it can be said that, but not all. Wang Xiao used gold needle, silver needle and true Qi to save Li Hongyu and suppress her heart disease, not to treat her heart disease.


    After Li Hongyu opened her eyes again, she looked at Wang Xiao tired and said, "Dr. Wang, thank you. Thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome. I''m glad you woke up." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said.


    After Li Hongyu looks at her clothes being pulled up, she looks at Wang Xiao awkwardly. Although Li Hongyu''s personality is very generous, she really feels embarrassed when she thinks that she is seen here by Wang Xiao, but she has no idea.


    After seeing Li Hongyu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao was also embarrassed. He just forgot to pull Li Hongyu''s clothes down.


    Li Hongyu pulled down her clothes. She was just a little embarrassed for a short time.


    "I''m so sorry. I just wanted to save you, so I "At this point, Wang Xiao didn''t go on, because he knew what he was going to say was that he didn''t say it, and Li Hongyu knew what he wanted to say.Li Hongyu just smiles. "It''s OK, Dr. Wang. Is my heart disease cured?"


    "No, I just temporarily suppressed your heart attack. As long as you pay attention to rest in the future, you should not have a heart attack in the short term." Wang Xiao said.


    "Dr. Wang, can you help me to cure my heart disease, no matter how much money I will pay." Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu looked worried. Over the years, in order to solve her heart problem, Li Hongyu did not know how many hospitals she went to and how many doctors she saw, but she did not make any progress.


    Wang Xiao said: "sorry, I don''t have time recently. I''ll talk about it later."


    Wang Xiao really does not have time for the moment, because so many cancer patients are waiting for their own treatment. He does not want to spend too much real Qi to treat heart disease for Li Hongyu at this time.


    According to Wang Xiao''s observation and estimation, Li Hongyu''s heart disease is very serious and can not be cured overnight. If you want to treat her heart disease, it is estimated that it will take several days, but how can Wang Xiao have so much time.


    Although Li Hongyu was disappointed, she was relieved to think that Wang Xiao would treat her after a while.


    At the same time, the experts stood outside a little anxious.


    Ozawa Tiande was a bit uneasy and kind-hearted, so he looked at Li Hongyu''s man and said, "this gentleman, don''t you worry about your wife?"


    "I''m worried, of course." Li Hongyu''s man said.


    "Then why don''t you go in and have a look." Ozawa continued.


    "But Dr. Wang is in treatment and can''t go in now." Li Hongyu''s man said anxiously.


    Ozawa Tiande said: "where can traditional Chinese medicine treat heart disease? I''m worried if Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to come out to see you because something has happened."


    After hearing this, Li Hongyu''s man immediately said, "expert, you mean Wang Xiao may give my wife to "


    at this point, he dare not go on. But after seeing Ozawa Tiande''s uncertain look, Li Hongyu''s man decided to go in and have a look.


    When he got to the door, two security guards stopped him. "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in now." One of the guards said solemnly.


    "Go away. My wife is in there. I''m going in." The man yelled.


    "You can''t go in." Lin Dan gave two security guards a look, indicating that they must stop the man.


    "I tell you, I''m not an ordinary person, you dare not let me in, be careful of your head."


    When the man was very angry, he saw the door open and Wang Xiao and Li Hongyu walked out of the room slowly.


    "Wife." The man saw Li Hongyu come out, he immediately ran over with a smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a few slaps, Li Hongyu slapped her man in the face.


    "Wife, why did you hit me?" The man covered his face and looked aggrieved.


    "Waste, you useless thing, I treat you inside, you make a scene outside, you want to kill me." Looking at his man, Li Hongyu said fiercely.


    "Wife, I dare not next time." Li Hongyu''s man covered his face, Zhan Keke said.


    After seeing the situation of their husband and wife at this time, Wang Xiao can''t help thinking of gray wolf and red wolf. This man is a typical grey wolf, who is beaten by his wife and dare not fight back.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the man and said with no expression: "the treatment fee this time is 50000. Remember to give it to me after dawn."


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to ask for money, but the man made a lot of noise outside and said that he was not an ordinary person. Since the other party is not an ordinary person, let him pay some medical expenses.


    And if the man really rushed to the ward before, and disturbed himself for Li Hongyu''s treatment, who would bear the responsibility. Once something happens to Li Hongyu, they will say that they are not good at what they have learned and should take responsibility. If Li Hongyu''s condition is cured by herself, they will only apologize for her abruptness.


    Hearing that Wang Xiao wanted 50000 yuan for medical expenses, Li Hongyu''s man was a little surprised. Although he doesn''t care about this little money, he is not happy to be blackmailed.


    Those experts admire Wang Xiao one after another at this time. It''s a miracle that Wang Xiao can even save the patients with heart disease without medical equipment. If it wasn''t for what you saw, they couldn''t believe it.


    Ozawa heard these experts praise Wang Xiaohou, he said: "I see, most of the patients wake up. Otherwise, how can Chinese medicine be so magical? "


    After hearing the gossiping of Ozawa Tiande, some people believe what Ozawa Tiande said. It''s not that these experts don''t have their own opinions. It''s that this kind of thing is so weird that they can''t believe it.


    When the man came to Li Hongyu''s body, he was also a little aggrieved and said, "wife, maybe what the expert said is true. Maybe Dr. Wang really didn''t save you. He just put you in the room to rest. You woke up by yourself. ""Pa!"


    After another slap, the man covered his face again. "Wife, why did you hit me?"


    Looking at her man, Li Hongyu said angrily, "you are a pig. Do you have a brain. Use your brain to think about it. Come back to me when you think about it. " After that, Li Hongyu left angrily.

 Chapter 213

    Lin Dan follows Wang Xiao. After they enter the office, they see Wang Xiao lying on the sofa, looking very tired. Wang Xiao is really feeling very tired now, because he has not only treated many patients continuously, but also has not had a good rest. Even the iron body can''t stand it, and Wang Xiao is just flesh and blood.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao''s tired look, she felt a little uncomfortable. She wanted to share Wang Xiao''s worries and solve her difficulties. But now Lin Dan could do nothing but sit beside Wang Xiao and talk to Wang Xiao.


    After dawn, those cancer patients were all called to a room by Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao''s treatment, all of these people seem to be in good spirits. Because everyone felt in good spirits, they believed that Wang Xiao was a miracle doctor. Therefore, these people look at Wang Xiao''s eyes and look very respectful.


    I saw Li Hongyu also standing in the crowd, and kept winking at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was so excited by all kinds of manners. It has to be said that Li Hongyu is born to be a kind of cheap, and has great ability to seduce men.


    Looking at the 15 patients, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "I want to warn you seriously today and order you not to leave the hospital or leave the second floor during the treatment."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, these people were in a bit of a dilemma. Because they are not allowed to leave the second floor of the hospital for half a month, which is different from imprisonment. Although some of these people are dissatisfied, they dare not give advice because it is free treatment.


    Wang Xiao continued: "once I find out who left the second floor, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I will be disqualified from free treatment and charge 500000 yuan. If you don''t have money, you can get out of the hospital directly. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s last words, those people''s faces changed greatly. Because they are ordinary people, how can they have so much money for treatment.


    "Do you hear me clearly?" Wang Xiao''s voice is a little loud, because it is difficult to deter these people without taking a serious attitude.


    "Clear..."


    The sound of one after another sounded, all of which guaranteed that they would never leave the second floor.


    "Well, everyone go out and line up. I''ll continue to feel your pulse today." Although Wang Xiao felt very tired, he was pressed for time, so he didn''t care to rest and continued to treat these people.


    After these people lined up, Wang Xiao continued to feel their pulse one by one. After yesterday''s treatment, Wang Xiao found that the situation of these people was slightly better. Although the symptoms of improvement were not very obvious, Wang Xiao was able to treat and recover them all within 15 days.


    It was about 11 o''clock at noon after all 15 patients were reexamined and their attention items were explained. After Wang Xiao cleaned up the silver needle, she went out slowly.


    Li Hongyu''s man stood outside. When he saw Wang Xiao coming out, he gave Wang Xiao the tens of thousands of yuan without a smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look at each other. After accepting the money, she went to the office where Lin Dan was resting.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Li Hongyu''s man secretly scolds Wang Xiao. It''s really black, it''s really his madehai. Just drag his wife into the room, let his wife rest in the room for a few hours, wake up, Wang Xiao will charge himself 50000 yuan.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Wang Xiao did treat Li Hongyu, so she woke up.


    In the following days, Wang Xiao has been doing one thing again and again, that is to stay in the hospital. For the sake of the condition of these cancer patients, Wang Xiao has never left the hospital these days.


    Even if Lin Dan wants to go back, Wang Xiao also asks Gu Long to send her back, and then asks Lei Ming to protect her secretly.


    The news of Wang Xiao''s treatment of cancer patients has spread all over China. In the whole Chinese nation, from the head of state to the ordinary people, we all know the news about Wang Xiao''s treatment of cancer patients.


    But although these people know Wang Xiao''s name, they don''t know Wang Xiao. Because at the beginning, for the sake of confidentiality, Wang Xiao only disclosed his name, but his photo was not released.


    Even when he was interviewed by those reporters, Wang Xiao was on the TV channel, and the audience couldn''t see his face.


    These days, those reporters will come to Wang Xiao''s hospital every day and pay close attention to the rehabilitation of these cancer patients all the time. However, as the situation of these cancer patients is very confidential, so these journalists and media did not get any useful information.


    Many Chinese people hope that Wang Xiao can succeed and make some contributions to his country. Let the overseas foreign devils see that the traditional Chinese medicine of their own country is no worse than their Western medicine.


    How time flies! Ten days have passed in a twinkling of an eye. Today is the day for those experts to review these cancer patients. According to Wang Xiao''s original promise, ten days later, experts will be given a chance to contact patients. And the rest of the time, these experts can''t reach these patients.


    This morning, after Wang Xiao just woke up and walked out of the office, she saw a dozen experts and many reporters standing in front of her office. Wang Xiao was not surprised to see so many people gathered here."Dr. Wang, you promised us ten days ago that you would give us a chance to contact patients today. You''d better make arrangements quickly and let''s examine these patients. If their condition has not improved at all, we should have planned to leave so as not to delay here. " Said Henry.


    "Yes, if these cancer patients don''t show signs of recovery, there''s no need for all of us to stay here." Ozawa also followed suit.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang is also looking forward to Wang Xiao. Although he is also a Chinese, he also wants to help Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao can treat these cancer patients well. But everything must be based on facts. If Wang Xiao can''t cure these people, he can''t help Wang Xiao either.


    "Dr. Wang, what''s the situation of these patients? Now the whole country is paying attention to this matter. Can you give us an answer?" A female reporter asked when she saw the microphone placed in front of Wang Xiao.


    For a moment, all the reporters asked the same question one after another. These questions are nothing more than asking about the situation of cancer patients.


    Looking at these noisy reporters, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please leave for the moment, and we will have a conclusion in the afternoon."


    "Dr. Wang, can you tell us about the patients now?" A male reporter put the microphone in front of and behind Wang Xiao and couldn''t wait to say. They all want first-hand information, so they all want to know the news earlier.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what I''m talking about now doesn''t count. It takes these experts to say it." Wang Xiao said.


    Originally, these reporters didn''t want to leave. They had to ask Wang Xiao to give them a result. However, under the instruction of Wang Xiao, Gu Long took more than a dozen security guards to blow these reporters out one after another. These reporters are just like brown candy. They are gentle to them. They can''t get rid of them at all. They have to use extraordinary means.


    After the reporters left, Wang Xiao finally looked at the experts and said, "please give me another two hours. I will take blood for you to test after I return to see the patients."


    These experts are easier to talk than those reporters. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they disperse consciously.


    Wang Xiao continued to reexamine for those patients, because after ten days of treatment, the time of each reexamination has been greatly shortened. In particular, many patients in the early stage of cancer are almost better. Even the patients with advanced cancer are now more than half recovered.


    In the next five days, Wang Xiao has the ability to treat and recover all these people, and then let them leave the hospital.


    After reexamination and treatment for all the patients, Wang Xiao called them to a large room, and then found the experts. Because we have to draw blood for testing, we have to draw blood in front of these experts. In order to avoid these experts later do not admit, and gossip that they use other people''s blood, instead of these patients to deceive them.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in the personalities of these experts, but that many of them are possessed by ghosts. As long as they have a chance to slander their own hospitals and TCM, they will never be soft handed.


    In front of all the experts, Wang Xiao took blood from 15 patients one by one, and then sent the blood to each expert. These experts, each with 15 copies of blood, then left one after another with a look of doubt.


    They are going to the big hospitals nearby to test the blood with the equipment of other hospitals.


    After everything was done, Wang Xiao went to Lin Dan''s office. Lin Dan was sitting on a sofa with his head down and his hands together. He seemed to be praying.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s action, Wang Xiao feels funny and funny. He doesn''t have to think much about it. He knows what Lin Dan is doing. I must be praying for God''s blessing. Those cancer patients must improve.


    Although these days, Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao many times about the patients, but Wang Xiao always kept it secret, which made Lin Dan worried all the time. It should be noted that the company has been closed for many days now.


    Since the establishment of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, it has never suffered such a huge blow and loss.


    "Wang Xiao, you are here. How are the patients recovering?" After seeing Wang Xiao enter the office, Lin Dan looks serious.


    "You''ll know in a few hours." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan''s mobile phone rings. She picks up the phone, looks at it, and then presses the answer button. Less than two minutes after Lin Dan answered the phone, her face looked a little ugly.


    Only heard Lin Dan finally said: "OK, I know, I''ll come right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Wang Xiao, please accompany me to the company."


    Seeing that Lin Dan''s face was very ugly and he looked a little frightened, Wang Xiao asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Under Lin Dan''s complaint, Wang Xiao learned that he didn''t know why, so Duan qianheng wanted to withdraw his shares. In addition to Duan qianheng, there are some other shareholders who also follow the withdrawal. Together, these shareholders account for 40% of the company.It''s a big deal for the company that the shareholders withdraw their shares. Moreover, the withdrawal of shares actually exceeded 40%, which is tantamount to the death of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group in name. Once the company''s funds are exhausted, lindane will be in trouble in the future.


    Wang Xiao is puzzled. How can Duan qianheng suddenly withdraw his shares at this time? Wouldn''t it be better to wait a few more hours before deciding. Because in a few hours, you will know the results of your treatment of these cancer patients.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that Duan qianheng chose to withdraw his shares at this time, perhaps because of him. Maybe he never believed in himself, so he was anxious to withdraw.

 Chapter 214

    After seeing Lin Dan''s look very ugly, Wang Xiao just said with a smile: "Lin Dan, you directly send a lawyer to find them, let them sign and you can seal it again. You don''t have to go in person."


    Lin Dan looked anxiously at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I want to see Duan qianheng in person. I just hope he doesn''t withdraw his shares."


    "Lin Dan, we will be able to cure those cancer patients in a few days. At that time, as long as Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group announces the production of anti-cancer drugs, why worry about not finding partners and not getting loans." Wang Xiao said.


    "The problem is that I''m not sure if you can cure those cancer patients." Lin Dan said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao''s ability to treat these cancer patients is of course a good thing for Lin Dan. But in case of failure, then things are not very bad. It''s not that Lin Dan doesn''t believe in Wang Xiao. It''s cancer. So far, no country has the ability to treat it.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s worry, Wang Xiao just smiles. "Don''t worry, those cancer patients have almost recovered."


    Originally wanted to give Lin Dan a surprise, so Wang Xiao has not told Lin Dan the good news.


    However, Wang Xiao had to tell Lin Dan in advance after the event. Only after Lin Dan has confirmed this, can he sit down and decide.


    "Really, Wang Xiao, you didn''t cheat me." Lin Dan looks very excited, some of the gaffe caught Wang Xiao''s hand.


    "Of course it''s true. Will I cheat you?" Seeing Lin Dan look very excited, Wang Xiao mouth slightly up.


    "Good, great. It''s really good news." Lindane has been so happy for a long time.


    "Well, I''m good at your husband." Wang Xiao some flaunt said. It''s really glorious to show off in front of beautiful women.


    Lin Dan gave Wang Xiao a white look. Wang Xiao was shameless and took advantage of himself.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan finally made up his mind and said, "in that case, I''ll find a lawyer and sign some documents with Duan qianheng."


    Lin Dan has now made up his mind to let Duan qianheng go. Anyway, as long as he has a prescription, the company''s investors will roll in. And Duan qianheng has been fighting with himself all these years, so Lin Dan has long wanted to let him go.


    After an hour in the office, a man in a suit came in respectfully. This man is Lin Dan''s lawyer, he will Duan qianheng quit Hai Rui pharmaceutical group agreement to Lin Dan. After Lin Dan signed and sealed, it will take effect. Duan qianheng is no longer a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Of course, Lin Dan also has to spend billions to compensate these people. The money is their share and deserved money.


    For Duan qianheng out of the company, Wang Xiao is a little happy. Because he has long seen Duan qianheng unhappy, and as long as Duan qianheng leaves the company, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will have less trouble in the future, at least Lin Dan will be quiet in the future.


    In a luxury hotel, Duan qianheng holds two beauties and plays slowly. This colorful guy actually untied the button of one of the beauties, then put a big hand into the other''s underwear, and then squeezed it hard.


    "Mr. Duan, it hurts. You are so bad." The beauty that place was Duan qianheng pinch some pain, so pushed Duan qianheng, Jiao didi said.


    In fact, the life of these wine girls is very bleak, they always have to force a smile. For money, they not only sell their bodies, but also laugh. What is meant by smile is that as long as the guests give money, they play wax drop and whip, and they all greet each other with a smile.


    In fact, there are also great risks in their industry. Those who are not lucky will be exposed and paraded after being arrested by the police. Once in a big city, there were dozens of women who did this kind of thing, and they were arrested by the police to go sightseeing.


    "Really, Laozi, am I really bad?" After Duan qianheng showed a smiling look, he put his hand under the woman''s underwear again, and then pinched it.


    "Ah


    The woman gave a cry of pain, and her tears were about to come out. But Duan qianheng is a frequent visitor here, so she doesn''t dare to be angry.


    When Duan qianheng takes out her hand, the woman looks down at her underwear to see if her towering part is pinched by Duan qianheng. But when she looked down, her face was immediately pleased. Because she saw a few hundred yuan in her underwear.


    After seeing the money, the woman was very happy. Because Duan qianheng just pinched himself here and got several hundred yuan. If you pinch it a few times, it will be thousands of yuan.


    "Why, do you want to be pinched by me?" After seeing this woman''s joy, Duan qianheng said unkindly.


    "Mr. Duan, you can pinch whatever you want. You can pinch whatever you want." This woman jiaodidi said. As long as you have money, don''t say it''s pinching, it''s abusing.


    Duan qianheng continued to put his hand under the other side''s underwear, and then squeezed it hard. But he was in a good mood today, so he put some more money in.What this woman is worried about now is not whether Duan qianheng will pinch herself, but how much money will be put in her underwear. She really has not estimated, so there is no bottom in her heart.


    Another woman saw that Duan qianheng always pinched her companion, and every time she pinched her hand, it was hundreds later. She said anxiously, "Mr. Duan, why do you always pinch her instead of me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll pinch you, too." Duan qianheng smilingly put his hand into the woman''s clothes and pinched it. The pain made him cry. But after he took out his hand, he didn''t put the money in the other party''s place.


    The woman looked down and found that there was no money there. She looked at Duan qianhengjiao and said, "Duan, you are so bad. You are eccentric."


    "Ha ha, I''m so partial." Duan qianheng said clearly.


    "You are eccentric anyway." The woman put her hands around Duan qianheng''s arm and used her high part to rub it against Duan qianheng''s arm.


    After feeling the pleasure of the woman''s towering part, constantly rubbing her arms, Duan qianheng wanted to make them right here. It''s better to be one against two.


    After taking out 10000 yuan, Duan qianheng directly threw the money on the table. "Which of you wants the money." Duan qianheng said with a smile.


    "I want to..."


    "I want to


    the two women hold Duan qianheng''s arm one after another, fighting for the money. It''s ten thousand yuan. Can they not have it.


    Duan qianheng will pull down his drawing, and then pointed to the following, want the money depends on your ability.


    "Mr. Duan, you are so bad." Said the two coquettish women. Although Duan qianheng''s request is a little excessive, the two women are not dissatisfied and disgusted, because these things are within the scope of their services.


    Duan qianheng smashed out two bundles of money again, and then said domineering: "as long as you make me happy, the money is yours."


    When the two women saw a lot of money on the table, their eyes brightened, so they scrambled and immediately bowed their heads to ask for the money.


    After seeing these two women for money, unexpectedly so low, Duan qianheng thought secretly in his heart, it''s better to have money.


    "Bang!"


    After a slight sound rang out, the door was opened and Jinhu walked into the room.


    The two women looked up at the golden tiger, but they just hesitated for a short time. After a few seconds, they continued to work with their heads down. It can be seen that they often do these things, so they don''t care about outsiders.


    After seeing Jinhu come in, Duan qianheng said with a smile: "Mr. Jin, it''s not convenient for me to stand up now. Please take your seat."


    "You''re just going to die." Golden Tiger pointed to Duan qianheng, and then sat opposite him. For Duan qianheng at this time, he is not surprised.


    "Hey, Mr. Jin, it''s called enjoyment." Duan qianheng some proud said.


    Jinhu did not speak, but sat quietly opposite Duan qianheng, waiting for Duan qianheng to finish. Maybe everyone knows the root and the bottom, so Jinhu doesn''t worry. He seems to know that Duan qianheng will be well soon.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, Duan qianheng took a breath. The two women also looked up one after another and wiped their mouths.


    After taking a look at the two women, Duan qianheng said, "go wash and give Mr. Jin a breath."


    After the two beauties got up, they planned to wash in the bathroom.


    "No, you all go out." Golden Tiger waved. He has plenty of money. As long as he has money, what kind of woman can''t be found? Why use Duan qianheng''s.


    The two women took the money on the table and left with a smile.


    After seeing two people leave the room, golden tiger''s eyes Duan qianheng serious way: "how is that thing done?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jin. Lin Dan has agreed. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is not heavily funded now. At my instigation, many shareholders withdraw their shares one after another. " Duan qianheng said.


    "Well, you did a good job. Don''t worry, Henry will arrange it for you Jinhu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Jin, why don''t we wait a few more hours? After a few hours, the results of Wang Xiao''s treatment of those cancer patients will come out." Duan qianheng some puzzled said.


    Golden Tiger waved his hand: "these are not important, the important thing is that you can step back."


    At the same time, after Wang Xiao and Lin Dan stayed in the office for a few hours, they saw the experts coming one after another. After these experts entered the office, they looked at Wang Xiao with surprise and admiration.


    "Have you got your test results?" Seeing these people looking at Wang Xiaohou in surprise, Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    So many days of waiting, Lin Dan is to determine a result.


    Allen looked at Wang Xiao with admiration and surprise and said, "Wang, you are so amazing that you can really treat cancer patients. You know, those cancer patients are almost recoveringAfter hearing Alan''s words, lindane finally felt relieved that she had seen the hope. If Duan qianheng and those shareholders were to know the news, they would be surprised and disappointed.


    Wang Xiao just nodded at random, not surprised at all. Because the results of these tests were already in his expectation.


    Henry was a little disappointed and depressed. He thought that traditional Chinese medicine could not cure cancer. It seemed that he underestimated traditional Chinese medicine. Henry knew very well that from now on, traditional Chinese medicine would be comparable to western medicine. Although he didn''t want to see the result, he couldn''t stop it.

 Chapter 215

    Those overseas experts look at Wang Xiao with different eyes. Because in front of the facts, they have to admit Wang Xiao''s medical skills.


    "Damn it." Ozawa murmured in his heart. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao very excited. If it wasn''t for someone here, she would hold Wang Xiao now and give him a kiss.


    There are a lot of reporters outside the door, who want to know about the cancer patients for the first time. But when Wang Xiao announced that the cancer patients were about to recover, these reporters also felt incredible.


    However, there are many overseas experts here at this time, so they can''t help believing it.


    Those cancer patients, when they learned that their condition was about to recover, were very excited, and some even hugged their families and wept with joy.


    Those reporters interviewed Wang Xiao one after another, intending to further confirm the result. However, under Wang Xiao''s confirmation, these reporters are more sure of the accuracy of the news. Wang Xiao is not modest at all in the face of numerous reporters and media. When it is time to make a high profile, he should make a high profile.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s confirmation, these reporters left one after another with satisfaction. They all wanted to send the first-hand information to the company, preferably an exclusive report. Once this news comes out, it is definitely the hottest and most popular news this year.


    After these reporters left, Henry and the experts asked Wang Xiao to tell them how to treat these cancer patients, but Wang Xiao refused. There is no complete treatment and rehabilitation for these people, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to disclose.


    These experts are very disappointed, but Wang Xiao does not say, they also have no way.


    Lin Dan''s mobile phone rings again. She takes out her mobile phone and looks happy. "What can I do for you, grandfather?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao heard Mr. Lin on the phone and asked, "what''s the progress of your treatment?"


    "Grandfather, those cancer patients have almost recovered. In a few days, we will officially announce the production of anticancer drugs." Lin Dan said excitedly. Lin Dan was very excited to think of the huge benefits of producing anticancer drugs.


    "Lin Dan, if you invite Wang Xiao, just say that I''m going to hold a celebration banquet for him." Mr. Lin said on the phone.


    "Well, OK, we''ll be right here." After Lin Dan finished, he hung up.


    After Wang Xiao was very happy to see Lin Dan, he was also a little happy. Because of so many days of hard work, Wang Xiao is for Lin Dan, in order to make Lin Dan happy. As long as Lin Dan can be happy, even if he is to pay more efforts is worth it.


    "Wang Xiao, my grandfather wants to buy you a drink." Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s our grandfather who wants to invite me. This is no problem." Wang Xiao patted his chest and said.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily, what our grandfather, isn''t this taking advantage of himself.


    Seeing Lin Dan looking at himself angrily, Wang Xiao said unkindly, "Lin Dan, how can you look at me with such eyes? I''m a hero now."


    "Well, I''m still the emperor. Be careful that you have achieved great success. I''ll kill you." Lin Dan said with his lips up.


    "If you really kill me, then you will not be widowed." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Screw you, who will be widowed for you." After hitting Wang Xiao on the shoulder with one fist, Lin Dan went out with his handbag.


    Wang Xiao followed Lin Dan out of the office, today''s treatment has been completed, so he also has some time to go out for a walk. And these days, Wang Xiao has been in the hospital, never left the hospital half a step, so he also wanted to go out for a walk.


    After going outside, I saw the patients standing in the corridor. When Wang Xiao appeared, they all looked very respectful and excited. Because it was Wang Xiao who gave them the chance to live. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, they might not have lived long.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang." These patients have looked at Wang Xiao, said with one voice.


    "Well, Hello everyone." After Wang Xiao answered casually, he quickly walked downstairs.


    When Henry saw Wang Xiao and Lin Dan leave, he went to a corner where there was no one. After looking around, he quietly took out his cell phone to make a phone call. Ten seconds later, I heard a dignified voice on the phone, but the other person was speaking English.


    Henry reported the situation here in English. Because he spoke English, even if someone heard his voice, he didn''t know what he said. Henry nodded solemnly, as if to promise something.


    About two minutes later, Henry hung up seriously. The general content of his conversation with that person is to tell each other that Wang Xiaozhen has cured these cancer patients. But the other side ordered Henry to find out how Wang Xiao treated these cancer patients.


    After finding out, we must destroy Wang Xiao''s treatment. Of course, if you can get Wang Xiao''s prescription, it is the best result. However, whether Henry or the mysterious man, their hearts are very clear, want to get a prescription is impossible.Henry took out a cigar, lit it, and took a few puffs.


    Ozawa went to Henry''s back and saw that Henry was in a bad mood. He said, "Mr. Henry, Wang Xiao''s medical skills are really powerful. I''m afraid Chinese medicine will catch up with western medicine from now on."


    "I would never let that happen." After throwing his cigar on the ground, Henry stepped on it with his foot.


    Because they both speak English, they don''t worry about being heard by the patients, and there is no one in this place.


    "Mr. Henry, do you have any instructions from above?" Ozawa continued.


    "The superior asked us to find out Wang Xiao''s treatment and find a way to get their prescription." Henry said with a sad face.


    "Mr. Henry, it''s not difficult to find out Wang Xiao''s treatment, but it''s very difficult to get a prescription," Ozawa said


    Henry thought about it, then said to Ozawa Tiande, "Ozawa, let''s leave it to you. You''d better find out Wang Xiao''s treatment of cancer immediately."


    "All right." Ozawa turns away.


    See Wang Daniel into the bathroom, Ozawa Tiande is also immediately followed in. As there are very few people in the hospital, there are very few people going to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Ozawa Tiande looked around and found no one. He looked at Wang Daniu and said with a smile, "the traditional Chinese medicine in your country is so powerful that it can treat cancer."


    "Haha, that''s of course. This expert is not a boaster. Chinese medicine in China has been handed down for thousands of years, while western medicine has only a hundred years of history." Wang Daniu said with some satisfaction.


    Ozawa Tiande praised a few Chinese medicine, he said with a smile: "this brother, how does Wang Xiao treat you, I''m very curious."


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to say it. I can''t say it." After hearing Ozawa''s question, Wang hesitated for a moment, and then planned to walk out of the bathroom. Because Wang Xiao had given a special explanation before, he couldn''t reveal his way of treatment.


    The expert suddenly asked himself about Wang Xiao''s treatment, so Wang Daniu was on guard.


    Ozawa Tiande looked outside. He smilingly pulled out about 10000 yuan, then looked at Wang Daniu and said, "brother, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to know how Wang Xiao is treated. And even if you tell me, I can''t learn. "


    After seeing Ozawa Tiande holding so much money in his hand, Wang Daniu was a little excited. For him in a remote mountain village, he saved less than 10000 yuan a year.


    "This is not very good." Wang said.


    "If you think about it, brother, even if you tell me Doctor Wang''s treatment, I can''t copy it. I''m a very curious person. I want to know when I see something magical. " Ozawa Tiande said while taking another 10000 yuan out of his hand.


    After Wang Daniu saw so much money, he was completely moved. When Ozawa sent the money to him, he immediately took the money, and then said with a smile: "this expert, I can tell you, but you must not tell others."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Ozawa Tiande said with a smile.


    Wang Daniu looked around and found no one. Then he told Ozawa how Wang Xiao treated himself and how he felt when he treated himself. What Wang Daniu didn''t expect was that because of his leakage, Wang Xiao almost died.


    After Wang Xiao arrived at Lin''s courtyard, he and Lin Dan entered the courtyard. I saw Lin laoduan sitting under a big tree in the courtyard, looking very leisurely.


    "Grandfather." After Lin Dan entered the compound, he ran to old Lin with a smile.


    "Lin Lao." Wang Xiao just said hello, and then walked slowly.


    "Ha ha, you''re back. I''ve already ordered my servants to prepare for the celebration banquet. I''m waiting for you." After standing up, Mr. Lin walked towards them with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, you are so polite. Why bother so much." Wang Xiao said politely. I love my family, because I like Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao also likes the old man.


    "Xiao Wang, you''ve made a contribution to our Lin family this time. It''s right to invite you to dinner." Old Lin said solemnly.


    After a few words of mutual humility, they entered the hall. In the bright hall, a table of delicious food was ready. After smelling the fragrant smell, Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling his stomach. He didn''t eat all day today, and he was in the hospital a few days ago, so Wang Xiao''s diet is not good.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s look at this time, Mr. Lin smiles and asks Wang Xiao to take a seat.


    Although the hall is large and there are many delicious dishes, only Wang Xiao and his three people eat. Looking at so many delicacies, Wang Xiao felt that it was a waste.


    Mr. Lin and Wang Xiao had a few drinks, and the contents of their conversation were all unimportant. It can''t be that Mr. Lin praised Wang Xiao''s great medical skills, and he could treat those cancer patients well. However, for Mr. Lin''s praise, Wang Xiao was very modest.However, in the conversation with Mr. Lin, Wang Xiao was very happy to see Mr. Lin''s look, as if he had not seen him for a long time. In fact, the reason why Mr. Lin is so happy is not entirely because after Wang Xiao cured those cancer patients, Hai Rui pharmaceutical group can make a lot of money in producing cancer drugs.


    There is also a large part of the reason, is to see the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin old heart is not victorious. Generally, people of Lin Lao''s age are full of patriotism and hope that what their ancestors left behind can be carried forward.


    What Mr. Lin thought in his heart was that he and Mr. Wang Xiao did not want to get along with each other. They all share the same goal, so they have a lot of common topics.

 Chapter 216

    After three rounds of wine, Mr. Lin looked at Wang Xiao solemnly and said, "Xiao Wang, what are you going to do with your prescription for cancer?"


    "For you, of course." Wang Xiao didn''t know why Lin suddenly asked, so he said directly.


    "Are you going to cooperate with us, or sell that prescription to our Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group?" Old Lin said solemnly.


    Lin''s heart is very clear that the prescription is priceless. Some powerful large groups, as well as many overseas countries, are certainly willing to pay a high price for Wang Xiao''s prescription. And the price must be several billion RMB.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s prescription is worth billions, which is really not expensive at all. It should be noted that the number of cancer patients in the world is unknown, and the number of patients who die of cancer every year is at least more than 10 million.


    Today, no matter what the global integration is, the first to make money is now. As soon as the cancer drugs come out, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will wait for the money. And because it''s an exclusive business, they can set their own prices without worrying about competition.


    "Here you are." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    He didn''t know why Mr. Lin said these words, but Wang Xiao didn''t think about giving the prescription to other people from the beginning, but gave it to Lin Dan.


    When Mr. Lin heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was surprised. He never thought that Wang Xiao would say so.


    Lin Dan did not speak, but quietly watching the dialogue between grandfather and Wang Xiao. Because Lin Dan''s heart is very clear, this prescription is very valuable. She had thought about discussing with Wang Xiao before, but because of her special relationship with Wang Xiao, it was not easy for Lin Dan to discuss with Wang Xiao directly.


    "Xiao Wang, we dare not accept such a big gift from you." Old Lin shook his head. Even if Wang Xiao really wanted to give them this prescription, they did not dare to accept it. Because the value of billions of things, they dare to take it for nothing.


    "Mr. Lin, actually I planned to give this prescription to Lin Dan from the very beginning." Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Lin shook his head and said, "Xiao Wang, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is not our family. Although Duan qianheng has withdrawn his shares, there are still many shareholders. "


    Lin Lao''s words remind Wang Xiao that even if he gives the prescription to Lin Dan for free, Lin Dan will not get all the benefits. In fact, even if Wang Xiao thought of it, he was not good at bargaining with Lin Dan.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you say to do?" Looking at old Lin, Wang Xiao said solemnly. To tell you the truth, if you really want to get nothing, Wang Xiao is not willing, but he believes that Lin Dan and Lin Lao will not let themselves pay for nothing.


    Mr. Lin thought about it for a while, and then said, "how about this? We''ll give you 30% shares of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, plus 500 million yuan in cash. In the future, you can get 30 percent of the benefits of anticancer drugs. "


    After hearing Lin''s decision, Wang Xiao was surprised. Mulder, 30 percent interest, and now there''s 500 million in cash. Wang Xiaowan did not expect that he had changed into a rich man.


    For grandfather''s decision, Lin Dan did not have the slightest objection. Because she is a very sophisticated businessman, know that even if it is to give Wang Xiao these benefits, in fact, Wang Xiao is also some losses.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s too much. I''ll take 30% of the shares, but I''ll forget the 500 million yuan in cash." Wang Xiao doesn''t want too much, because what he values most is Lin Dan. As long as he can get Lin Dan, it doesn''t matter how much he pays.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t say anything. It''s settled. However, we still need to inform the shareholders and discuss with them before making a decision, but I can guarantee that they will accept my decision. " Lin said with confidence.


    Because after Duan qianheng left, Lin Dan now controls most of the shares. Even if the remaining shareholders add up, their shares are not as much as lindane. So as long as Mr. Lin decides on this matter, those shareholders have no right to object.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao''s prescription is so important and makes money. Can those shareholders not agree.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." After Wang Xiao lifted his glass, he toasted Mr. Lin respectfully. He didn''t expect to make so much money because of one prescription. Wang Xiao wanted to make money before, so Gu Long and others went to look for patients with money.


    But now with so much money and so many shares, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make money by treating patients.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t let the secret out of your prescription." Looking at Wang Xiao, old Lin looked very serious.


    Lin Dan also looked serious and said: "Wang Xiao, you should take good care of that prescription. Don''t let it out, otherwise we will lose a lot."


    Wang Xiao assured: "you can rest assured that this prescription is only known to me, so it will not be disclosed."


    In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to say, "besides himself, there are masters who also know. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao still decided not to say it, so that she would spend a lot of time explaining it. And Wang Xiao believes that master Zhong in the mountains will never let out. Wang Xiao has no doubt about the old man''s character.After eating for several hours, Mr. Lin looked at Lin Dan and said, "dan''er, take Wang Xiao around. Young people, we should cultivate our feelings."


    After that, Lin turned and left.


    Wang Xiao was very excited when she heard the words before Lin.


    The meaning of Mr. Lin''s words is not to imply something to himself. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao is secretly proud. It seems that it''s God''s will. Even Lin Dan''s grandfather supports him so much. It seems that his chance to overthrow Lin Dan is not far away.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately hugs Lin Dan and kisses each other''s face. He wanted to announce to the world that lindane was his wife.


    When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao was stunned, she pushed Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiao recovered, then looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, take me out for a walk. I haven''t had a good look in this manor yet."


    "All right." Lin Dan nodded, then took his handbag and took Wang Xiao out of the compound. There are dozens of villas in the manor, which covers a large area. It will take at least one hour to visit the manor completely.


    There are almost everything in the manor, such as playground, gym, square, pavilion, rockery, lotus pond, etc.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walk slowly on the green grass, only feel the air around, with a breath of fragrance. Throughout the park, you can see pedestrians in twos and threes, but most of them are old people and children.


    The park is inside the manor. Outsiders can''t come in at will. Only the people who live in the park can enter the park, so there are not many people in the park.


    The environment here is very good. There is no rubbish on the green grass. The quality of these rich people is high. There is no rubbish in such a big park. If it were ordinary parks, it would have been a mountain of garbage.


    Wang Xiao reaches out and holds Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand, only feeling the other side''s jade hand is very smooth and delicate.


    "You want to die." When Wang Xiao''s hand led Lin Dan, Lin Dan quickly took back his hand, and some angry looking at Wang Xiao said. She felt that Wang Xiao was a bit aggressive. She held her hand in public and didn''t give herself any face.


    "Lin Dan, grandfather asked you to accompany me well. Have you forgotten?" Wang Xiao appears to be some rogue, dead skin Lai''s face pulls Lin Dan''s Qian Qian jade hand to say.


    "Go away, what grandfather? Is that your grandfather?" It''s so kind of Lin that he just wanted to blow his face.


    For Lin Dan''s anger, Wang Xiao is indifferent to say: "you forget, grandfather let us cultivate feelings, don''t you know grandfather''s a good intention."


    Lin Dan was so angry that she wanted to go crazy, but she had nothing to do. Meet Wang Xiao this kind of person, Lin Dan said surrender.


    "It''s really bad luck for me to meet such a rascal as you." Lin Dan said angrily.


    Wang Xiao chuckled and said, "it''s a blessing for you to meet me. You can see that Wang Xiao is not only handsome, but also very capable. Who is more suitable for you than me in today''s world Wang Xiao''s high pitched voice rang out.


    As his voice was a little loud, those people nearby heard him one after another. Several pedestrians look up at Wang Xiao and Lin Dan one after another. They don''t know Wang Xiao, but they know Lin Dan, so they smile at Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily. "Wang Xiao, you want to die. What are you doing with such a loud voice? Are you afraid that others won''t hear you?"


    When those people were looking at themselves, lindane felt embarrassed. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s special relationship with her and her good feelings for Wang Xiao, then Lin Dan would have left angrily.


    Wang Xiao some proud said: "you''re right, I''m afraid they can''t hear, so deliberately amplify the sound."


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to die? Keep your voice down." Lin Dan was a little nervous, so he looked around for fear that someone would hear Wang Xiao''s words.


    "How can I want to die? With a beautiful girlfriend like you, I want to live a long life and grow old with you." Wang Xiao continued to be a rogue. It has to be said that when facing beautiful women, Wang Xiao always does not want face.


    What kind of face? Is it important to soak beautiful women. As long as we can get rid of lindane, the rest are floating clouds.


    Lin Dan really wants to cover Wang Xiao''s mouth. It''s better to let Wang Xiao shut up. She looked at Wang Xiao angrily, then turned and left, intending to return to the room. Because if you stay here with Wang Xiao again, I''m afraid you will be misunderstood by these people.


    Seeing that Lin Dan was going to leave, Wang Xiao immediately took her hand and put her arms around her small waist and said, "grandfather asked you to accompany me. How can you leave?"


    Those people looked at Wang Xiao one after another. They were surprised when they saw that Wang Xiao was holding Lin Dan''s waist and holding Lin Dan''s hand. Lin Dan is a famous beauty in this manor.These people have guessed in their hearts that Wang Xiao should be Lin Dan''s boyfriend. Otherwise, how could he hold Lin Dan. Thinking of this, these people are also very curious about Wang Xiao''s identity.


    Lin Dan is not only a young lady, but also a strong woman in the workplace. Her boyfriend is certainly not a general person, at least a descendant of a big family and a senior official.

 Chapter 217

    Lin Dan felt very speechless and met Wang Xiao. The most frustrating thing is that my grandfather actually let himself and Wang Xiao out for a walk, and also said what to cultivate a good relationship. Doesn''t grandfather know that Wang Xiao''s behavior is improper, or does grandfather really want to be with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you..." Lin Dan pinches her fist. She looks at Wang Xiao viciously. Wang Xiao has touched his bottom line, so Lin Dan wants to smash his fist on Wang Xiao''s head. It''s better to have a concussion.


    For Lin Dan''s anger, Wang Xiao is more aggressive. "Be reserved, be reserved, be reserved." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I can''t bear to hold you back." Lin Dan trampled on the instep of Lin Dan. Wang Xiao hugged his small waist, holding his hand, but also in public, Lin Dan can bear it.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao hugged himself and asked himself to be reserved. Lin Dan was so angry.


    "Ah


    After Wang Xiaotong called, he immediately let go of Lin Dan. Because Lin Dan was wearing high-heeled shoes and stepping on Wang Xiao''s instep, he felt very painful.


    "Well, you asked for it. If you dare to do this to me again, I''ll be rude." Lin Dan said angrily.


    Wang Xiao thought in the heart secretly, as long as can take advantage of you, no matter how you are not polite.


    A woman walked towards Lin Dan with a smile. When she came to Lin Dan, the woman said with a smile, "Lin Dan, this is your boyfriend. We don''t know when you have a boyfriend."


    Wang Xiao took a look at the woman, and saw that she was very rich, and as soon as she looked at each other''s appearance, she knew that this woman must belong to the kind of very powerful woman at home, the kind that can hold her husband down.


    "Aunt Zhang, he''s just an ordinary friend of mine." Lin Dan looked at the woman and said with an embarrassed look.


    The woman gave Wang Xiao a look, and then looked at Lin Dan. Of course, she would not believe what Lin Dan said before. What ordinary friends, ordinary friends can cuddle like this, cheat ghosts.


    Lin Dan saw the other party''s mind, and immediately said: "don''t get me wrong, my friend has some brain problems, so he likes to use his hands."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s insult, Wang Xiao almost fell to the ground. It''s too much for lindan to say that he has brain problems.


    "Young man, you are lindane''s boyfriend." The woman looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked. She is not a three-year-old child. Of course, she will not believe what Lin Dan said. If Wang Xiao really has a brain problem, will Lin Dan be with Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao viciously, that meaning is very obvious. It seems to be warning Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao dares to talk nonsense, don''t blame yourself for being impolite.


    For Lin Dan''s fierce look, Wang Xiao pretended not to see it. He looked at the woman and said, "of course, I''m Lin Dan''s boyfriend."


    After that, Wang Xiao also pinched Lin Dan''s little hand.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did it for a purpose, and he didn''t do it to take advantage of Lin Dan. The purpose of his doing this is very simple, that is to tell everyone that he is Lin Dan''s boyfriend.


    As long as the reputation of the first opportunity, let the people here know that he is lindane''s boyfriend, after the act will be much more convenient. Those men who are trying to pursue Lin Dan know that Lin Dan already has a boyfriend, and they are very close to that boyfriend. They cuddle in public.


    If the men knew that, what would they think. They will surely think that the relationship between lindane and that man must have entered the stage of skin friction, otherwise, how could she and that man cuddle in public.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that he was too smart to think of such a brilliant way. Although this method is unfair to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind being mean in order to get the first chance and keep his fruit.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao viciously. She wants to strangle Wang Xiao. His reputation was destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you want to die. Who is your girlfriend? Are you my boyfriend?" Lin Xiaoqi has never been the first man to cry.


    As for Lin Dan''s anger and threat, Wang Xiao said innocently and wrongly, "grandfather, don''t you want to accompany me and let us cultivate our feelings, which is conducive to the future development. What''s more, we''ve all reached the stage of marriage, and there''s nothing to hide. "


    Lin Dan is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. If it''s not for someone here, she really wants to take off her boots and smash them on Wang Xiao''s head. It''s really easy to doubt what Wang Xiao said before.


    The woman looked at Lin Dan with a smile and said, "Lin Dan, you have a good eye to find such a handsome boyfriend.""Aunt Zhang, he''s really not my boyfriend." Lin Dan said anxiously. She felt that she was going crazy now. No matter how she explained it, the woman in front of her didn''t believe it.


    The woman said with a smile: "Lin Dan, when a man marries a woman, when a woman marries a man, you are at this age. It''s normal to have a boyfriend. Why are you so embarrassed?"


    "Yes, yes, Lin Dan, Aunt Zhang is right." For this woman''s words, Wang Xiao is quite agree, he looked at Lin Dan said: "anyway, our relationship has been known, in fact, there is nothing to hide, and you also said, you really love me, you can rest assured, I Wang Xiao swear, life to you."


    Lin Dan staggered and nearly fainted on the ground.


    She has never met such an asshole as Wang Xiao. She is the best in the world in her ability to gossip. She is also very cheeky. Today, she was planted and fell into Wang Xiao''s hands.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s suffering, Wang Xiao feels really good.


    "Little brother, please tell me where you are." The woman looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said. Since she can be Lin Dan''s boyfriend, she must be a person of great status, so the woman''s attitude is very good.


    "It''s not Gao Jiu. I''m just the president of a hospital." Wang Xiao said casually. In fact, he is now the president of a hospital, because Wang Xiao runs a hospital.


    "Aunt Zhang, Wang Xiao and I are going around. We''ll see you another day." After Lin Dan left this sentence, she left with Wang Xiao. She was so angry that she seemed to want to find a place where there was no one, and then taught Wang Xiao a lesson.


    After Wang Xiao walked away, he only heard the woman mutter: "it turned out that she was the president of a hospital, and I don''t know what Lin Dan thought. She was with such useless things."


    The woman thought that Wang Xiao couldn''t hear her own voice, but she didn''t know that Wang Xiao''s hearing was very good.


    After hearing each other''s murmuring, Wang Xiao''s face turned black. Ma De, it''s really low. What''s wrong with the president of the hospital? Isn''t the president a human being. In fact, for many ordinary people, the Dean has a bright future.


    After Lin Dan angrily went to a remote place, she turned to look at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "Wang Xiao, if you dare to talk nonsense again in the future, be careful I''m angry."


    After seeing Lin Dan very angry, Wang Xiao immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry about Lin Dan''s anger, I will never talk nonsense in the future, but my grandfather asked you to accompany me well, don''t you treat me like this?"


    Lin Dan was so angry that she sat helplessly on a stone. She scratched her head. How could she meet Wang Xiao? After less than a few hours in the park, it became dark gradually. Looking at the time, Wang Xiao plans to go back, because there are still patients in the hospital, so Wang Xiao does not dare to leave the hospital for too long, worried about the accidents of those patients.


    Lin Dan also looked at the time, and then said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, why don''t you stay here tonight and have a rest, and we''ll go back tomorrow. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "No, the patients in the hospital are still waiting for me to go back."


    "Haven''t you finished your diagnosis and treatment today?" Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "I''m worried about accidents, so I''d better go back."


    Lin Dan felt a little sorry because Wang Xiao worked so hard for her own business. "Wang Xiao, you are so tired. You should pay attention to your body."


    Lin Dan said with some worries. Because Wang Xiao has hardly left the hospital these days, she is worried that she will be ill.


    Wang Xiao sighed. "For my wife''s sake, for your sake, even if I die, it''s worth it."


    "Not serious." Lin Dan took the bag, and then gently hit Wang Xiao''s head.


    Wang Xiao touched his head and said, "how can you smash my head? If you smash my head, who will take care of you in the future?"


    Lin Dan covered his face with a smile. "I just want to smash you into an idiot, so that you don''t talk nonsense and say I''m your girlfriend when you see people."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. Lin Dan is also too cruel, don''t like himself even if, unexpectedly want to smash himself into an idiot, the world where there is such a cruel beauty.


    "I''ll take you out." Lin Dan is also very real. She heard that Wang Xiao wanted to go back, so she directly said that she wanted to send Wang Xiao out. It seems that she didn''t mean to retain Wang Xiao at all.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has already considered that if Lin Dan has to stay, he will rest here tonight. But who knows, Lin Dan didn''t mean to retain himself at all.


    After Lin Dan sent Wang Xiao outside the manor, he said something unimportant to Wang Xiao, and then turned away.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards the hospital. A few more days will be free. In five days, Wang Xiao will be able to cure all those cancer patients. Wang Xiao is excited at the thought of countless money.Mr. Lin not only gave him 30% of the shares, but also gave him 500 million yuan in cash. With so much money, it''s not difficult to live in a villa, fly a private plane and find beautiful women in the world. Wang Xiao only feels that his happy life is coming.


    In this society, as long as we have enough money, we can do whatever we want. Just as Wang Xiao''s car left, I saw a car driving slowly. However, Wang Xiao didn''t find the car because it was a little far away from Wang Xiao''s car.

 Chapter 218

    After Lin Dan left Wang Xiao, he went straight back to the villa. Originally, she didn''t want to stay at home, but after thinking that she hadn''t been with her grandfather for a long time, Lin Dan decided to rest at home tonight.


    Entering the hall, I saw Lin laoduan sitting on the sofa reading newspapers. Now all the newspapers and news websites are publicizing that the cancer treatment activities organized by Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group have made great progress, and those cancer patients have almost recovered.


    When the news spread, countless people in the whole Chinese nation were boiling up. For a time, a lot of people are feeling that Chinese medicine has been saved. And those who see the business opportunities, are one after another call to ask Mr. Lin, want to cooperate with Mr. Lin.


    Although the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is Lin Dan, many really important decisions also need Mr. Lin''s nod. For those businessmen who want to cooperate with him, Mr. Lin did not refuse or agree to them.


    Because Mr. Lin is also waiting to see who has the most strength and who can get the most benefits after cooperating with him.


    When Lin saw Lin Dan come in, he put away his newspaper. "Why didn''t Wang Xiao come?" Mr. Lin asked.


    "Back." Lin Dan said listlessly.


    "What, go back, why don''t you keep him?" Lin asked in surprise.


    Lin Dan said: "grandfather, Wang Xiao has some rogue personality. Why do you like him so much?" At this point, Lin Dan felt very depressed. He found that since his grandfather met Wang Xiao, he seemed to like Wang Xiao very much and was eager to marry him.


    "Although Wang Xiao has some rogue character, his nature is not bad. I can see that." Lin said.


    "Grandfather, how can you help him talk." Lin Dan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, don''t you dare to say that you don''t feel for him." Lin old looking at Lin Dan, appear some mysterious said.


    Seeing his grandfather''s look at this time, Lin Dan lowered his head in embarrassment. She had some doubts in her heart. Did grandfather see something, so she said these words to herself. After thinking of this, Lin Dan was secretly frightened.


    I don''t know if my grandfather saw this scene when Wang Xiao hugged himself in the park today. That damned Wang Xiao, if it wasn''t for his rascal, how could he have been said these irrelevant words by his grandfather.


    Lin Dan''s heart is really hate Wang Xiao now, but that kind of hate is not pure hate. In any case, Lin Dan could not say what he felt for a moment. This feeling was very complicated, and it was not clear in one or two words.


    At the same time, Duan qianheng looked at a newspaper, his face looked very ugly. He tore up the newspaper in anger. The content of this newspaper is about Wang Xiao''s successful treatment of those cancer patients.


    Duan qianheng is very unwilling, because Wang Xiao actually succeeded. He knows what this means. If Wang Xiao succeeds, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will not go bankrupt. The reason why he retired with many shareholders was that he wanted to give a fatal blow to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Now there are a lot of retired shareholders who secretly blame Duan qianheng. However, after thinking of the promises made by Jinhu people, Duan qianheng secretly vowed that he would run a company and defeat the Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards the hospital. He suddenly felt some uneasiness. Wang Xiao thought to herself, how could he feel this uneasiness. For a practitioner, feeling is always the most spiritual.


    There have been many times when the crisis has not yet appeared, Wang Xiao also has this kind of dangerous feeling.


    Looking around, I saw that it was a bit remote, surrounded by woods. After seeing such a remote place, Wang Xiao was more careful. However, because Lin Dan is not around, Wang Xiao is not very worried about the danger.


    Even in danger, with Wang Xiao''s strength, even though he can''t kill his opponent, there are still chances to escape.


    Wang Xiao will speed up the car, want to drive out of this remote place faster. As long as you drive for another ten minutes, you can enter the downtown.


    I saw a black car driving fast, this car''s speed is very fast, surpassing Wang Xiao''s car.


    After seeing the car coming quickly, Wang Xiao was on guard carefully. Because intuition told him that the danger came from this car.


    "Hoo


    The car was rushing towards Wang Xiao''s car, but because Wang Xiao had prepared in advance, he avoided the collision. As for this car, there seems to be another killer.


    Wang Xiao felt some headache, not that he was afraid of these killers, but that he was always being chased, which really made people very angry.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you." After cursing secretly, Wang Xiao drives the car quickly and bumps into each other''s tail. These grandsons want to kill themselves, and they want to kill each other.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, I saw that the black car was deformed by Wang Xiao''s impact. At the moment when the car just hit, there was a huge spark.The front of Wang Xiao''s car has also been deformed, but he is not distressed at all.


    "Bang!"


    After another loud noise, the other party''s car quickly turned around and hit Wang Xiao''s car heavily. The two cars collided with each other quickly. In less than a minute, they collided several times in succession.


    At close range, Wang Xiao saw four people sitting in the car. All four of them were dressed in black and covered. Most importantly, Wang Xiao felt a strong breath from them.


    He was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that the other party would send four killers to deal with him this time. In the past, every time a killer appeared, it was just one. But this time there were four. It seems that the other side is determined to kill themselves.


    The car quickly across the road, Wang Xiao''s car hit each other''s body, the other''s car pushed out more than ten meters. The speed of the four killers is very fast. They jump out of the car with quick action and attack at the same time.


    I saw four powerful lights, quickly bombarding Wang Xiao''s car. Seeing this behind the scenes, it is impossible to say that Wang Xiao is not worried and afraid, because any of the four lights is no less powerful than himself.


    After giving up the car, Wang Xiao quickly jumped out of the car. Because at this time, if you don''t give up the car and run away, if you are attacked by the other party''s four attack forces on the car, it will definitely be a car crash.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is extremely fast, just in the lightning stone flash, he quickly rolled on the road. If ordinary people have been seriously injured for a long time, but for the Yellow level masters, there is nothing at all.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge sound rang out, Wang Xiao''s car immediately deformed and was beaten out of shape by four powerful attacks. At the same time, being bombarded by four powerful attacks, Wang Xiao''s car directly turned into scrap iron.


    After Wang Xiao rolled a few times, he quickly stood up. When he saw his car and couldn''t bear to gamble, he was also secretly frightened. Fortunately, I ran fast before. If I was a little slower, I would die now.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao is also worried about the strength of the four killers. The strength of these people just now made him deeply afraid. If these killers are all in the middle of the Yellow stage, Wang Xiao is still sure to kill each other.


    If these four killers are all masters of Huang Jie''s later stage, Wang Xiao will have to run for his life. Because Wang Xiao''s current state is only in the middle of the Yellow stage. He can''t defeat four experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage with his strength in the middle of the Yellow stage.


    The eyes of the four killers are as bright as fire. In the eyes of each killer, they all send out a sense of killing and look at Wang Xiao. If ordinary people see such a strong intention to kill and such a fierce look, they will be directly shocked to death.


    Wang Xiao looks at these people with a serious and dignified look. He slowly clenches his fist and carefully guards against these people. Wang Xiao now does not want to kill these people, but to escape safely.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Strong winds are blowing in succession, and all the trees are swaying in the range of tens of meters around. It''s not the natural wind that blows and shakes these trees one after another, but the killing intention sent out by these killers turns into strong wind.


    "Who are you and why do you want to kill me?" Looking at the four, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    He didn''t take the lead, because Wang Xiao can''t take the lead before he knows the strength of the other side.


    Because these killers are dressed as professional killers, and their faces are covered, Wang Xiao can only see their sharp eyes, but not their looks.


    "Boy, your life is so big. I tried to kill you several times, and you ran away safely." One of the leading killers said.


    The killer of this talk, give the feeling of Wang Xiao very mysterious. Because in each other''s body, Wang Xiaosi did not feel the fluctuation of energy. There are only two possibilities in this situation. The first one is that the other party has no accomplishments. The second one is that the other party is stronger than himself.


    But the first possibility Wang Xiao directly ignores, if the other party has no cultivation, how can he personally come to kill himself, the only possibility is the second one.


    Among the remaining three killers, one has a steady breath, one has a very cold breath, and the other has a hot breath.


    Wang Xiao has never felt such a crisis and so much pressure. Since his debut, he was besieged by so many killers for the first time.


    "You are the killers of juemingyou." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. When talking, Wang Xiao has been paying attention to each other''s eyes, want to see if each other''s look has any reaction.


    Sure enough, when they heard Wang Xiao say the word "Jueming Lou", there was a look of surprise in their eyes. It seems that they never thought that Wang Xiao knew they were from Jueming building.


    "Boy, you''ll know when you get to hell." The breath of the ethereal killer, eyes in the explosion of the killer said.


    "Why do you kill me? Why do you always send experts to deal with my employers?" Wang Xiao continued. He felt that these killers appeared at this time, whether it was a coincidence.Because the news about the treatment of those cancer patients has just come out, and these people are doing it themselves tonight. Is there any connection. But these are not the most important, the most important thing is that I can leave alive tonight.


    "Because you deserve to die. Everyone who stands in the way of our plan will die." The master, who has a steady breath, looks at Wang Xiao every word. They don''t seem to be in a hurry, because Wang Xiao can''t get out of their hands. The result is the same.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s do it. Kill this boy quickly. We have to go back to recover our lives." The breath of the ethereal killer, looking at the remaining three experts said.

 Chapter 219

    "Kill After a big drink, the three masters quickly attacked Wang Xiao.


    And the master, who had the air of emptiness, stood still, as if he were just a spectator. The fight here had nothing to do with him.


    The three masters quickly came to kill Wang Xiao, and three powerful forces came to Wang Xiao at the same time, firmly suppressing Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Click, click!"


    After a slight sound came, the concrete road on the ground was cracked. At the same time, Wang Xiao also felt that he was oppressing three mountains.


    "The master of Huang Jie''s later stage."


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. These three masters were all strong in the later stage of Huang Jie. It seems that it''s hard to escape tonight.


    Because the realm of the three surpasses Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has no bottom in his heart. Not only that, Wang Xiao is more worried about the last killer.


    Because the killer has been standing in the same place and didn''t make a move. Looking at his look, he seems to be the leader of the four and the most powerful one. The people who can become the leaders of the strong in the later stage of the Huang stage are either the children of those aristocratic families or the experts of the Xuan stage, but the latter is the most likely.


    Xuanjie master, the strong one in this realm, is not Wang Xiao''s enemy. Wang Xiao is now in the middle stage of the Yellow stage. When he sees the xuanjie master, he can only escape.


    "Boom boom!" After three huge voices sounded, there were three powerful lights in the sky. The dazzling light attacked Wang Xiao quickly. The speed was like lightning, which made people unable to see clearly.


    See three to the powerful light, quickly toward their bombardment and down, Wang Xiao body quickly back. Because in the face of such a powerful attack, he did not dare to directly resolve, can only avoid.


    But the problem came. When Wang Xiao was going to retreat, he found that he was inconvenient. Because the three people in order not to let themselves back, so exert a strong gravity, firmly suppress their own body.


    Seeing the three powerful lights coming closer and closer to him, Wang Xiaohou''s spine burst out in a cold sweat. Since we can''t retreat, we have to fight desperately. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoyi gritted his teeth and then hit it with both hands.


    In the sky, different Qi and light collided one after another.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge sound sounded, I saw the dazzling and beautiful sparks flash in the air, just like fireworks. Although it was at night, the night sky was illuminated by the dazzling light as if it were day.


    However, although the brilliant spark is very bright and dazzling, but it is just like Epiphyllum, just flash away.


    Wang Xiao felt a burst of blood rolling, a burst of pain. He almost spat out blood. The body faltered back a lot of steps, Wang Xiaocai reluctantly stand firm. He tried his luck to calm the disordered Qi in his body.


    The scene just now was really dangerous. Wang Xiao was almost seriously injured.


    At the same time, the bodies of the three killers also took a step back. The three of them looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Although they had the upper hand in this fight, they knew that they were the best to push Wang Xiao back.


    Moreover, any one of them surpasses Wang Xiao. If they are in the same realm as Wang Xiao, they are definitely not Wang Xiao''s rivals. After thinking of this, the three people''s eyes showed strong intention to kill. They had to kill Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao''s realm is so low, his strength is so strong. If you sit by and watch Wang Xiaoqiang grow up, they will die in the future.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are really powerful. No wonder those killers who were sent out before all died in your hands. "The killer who hasn''t done anything all the time, looking at Wang Xiao, said coldly.


    "I will not die today, but you will die later. "Looking at the four, Wang Xiao''s killing intention soared. For those who want to deal with themselves, either they die or they die by themselves, Wang Xiao will never leave hidden dangers to himself or opportunities to others.


    "Boy, do you think you can leave alive?" The killer standing on one side, looking at Wang Xiao, despises the way. After that, he shook his head with some regret and said, "it''s a pity. If you have no injustice or hatred with us, we may pull you into the organization. I believe you will have a bright future in the future."


    After that, the killer shook his head in regret.


    "Boss, tell him what to do, just kill the boy." In fact, after a big drink, a killer waved his hands and quickly attacked Wang Xiao. Because of his large number of people and his higher level than Wang Xiao, the killer thinks that Wang Xiao will surely die tonight.


    After seeing the other party coming, Wang Xiao is also a quick shot. After a few breaths, the two fought for several rounds. However, when the remaining two masters also joined the battle, Wang Xiao''s situation was immediately reversed.


    At the same time, in the face of three late yellow level masters, it''s not easy for Wang Xiao to kill and defeat them.For a moment, I saw that the fist was well imprinted, and the fight of several people was hard to give up. Wang Xiaoyue was more and more frightened because he knew very well in his heart that it would be bad for him to fight like this.


    Had it not been for the weird and powerful Yin Yang formula, Wang Xiao would have been killed by these people. Although the strength of the three is stronger than Wang Xiao, they can only draw with Wang Xiao in a short time.


    The more humiliating the three felt in the Vietnam War, because they were the experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage. They couldn''t get the upper hand against a person in the middle stage of the Yellow stage. Can they not feel the shame.


    The leader of the killer looked at the battle in front of him with hands on his back. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is now, in his opinion, Wang Xiao can''t escape from his hands tonight. Only to see Wang Xiao''s strength so powerful, he is more and more surprised.


    I''m afraid that no one in the world can be as powerful as Wang Xiao. The more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more determined he is to kill Wang Xiao.


    The two kinds of powerful Qi of Yin Yang Jue are rapidly converging in Wang Xiao''s body and constantly exerting, which makes the three people dare not approach Wang Xiao''s body for a moment.


    Three people looked at each other, immediately nodded. If they fight separately, they can''t suppress Wang Xiao for a while. So the three men plan to attack Wang Xiao at the same time as last time.


    The three stepped back, their powerful Qi surging rapidly. I saw all kinds of colorful Qi revolve around their bodies quickly, looking very strange and magical.


    "Boy, go to hell." Three people at the same time, powerful three true Qi, actually in the sky in the synthesis of a strong true Qi. Where this powerful Qi passes, the surrounding space vibrates one after another.


    Powerful hurricane blowing, only to hear the sound of a few broken trees sounded, not far away from a few trees, actually fell down. It turned out that the powerful Qi of the three people converged and attacked each other, causing the strong wind to break the trees.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised, but now he had retreated, so he had to take the lead.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is surging away quickly, and two light groups with different colors appear on Wang Xiao''s two fists. The light on the left hand is black, and the light on the right hand is red.


    "Whew After the two air breaking sounds, Wang Xiao''s attack power and the opponent''s attack power collided again. The impact of Qi is stronger than the body and Qi.


    Once again burst out of a strong fire, I saw a strong momentum, immediately destroyed the vegetation around. Even a road sign on the road is divided into two parts by the powerful Qi.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao only felt a burst of pain in her body, and then the whole person was thrown over a distance of more than ten meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. After Wang Xiao vomited blood, he covered his chest and looked miserable. The three masters of the later stage of the Yellow stage shot at the same time. This kind of powerful strength is not blowing, it is enough to smash a huge stone with a weight of ten thousand jin.


    If it is not because Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, then he is not the end of hematemesis, but the flesh and blood, bones and muscles are all broken.


    At the same time, the three masters in the later stage of Huang Jie were also seriously injured and spat out a mouthful of blood, but their injuries were not as serious as Wang Xiao''s. When they saw Wang Xiao flying on the ground, they immediately went to Wang Xiao. They would not give Wang Xiao a chance to live. They had to take advantage of this great opportunity to kill Wang Xiao.


    Three people show malicious smile, and then quickly toward Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao lying on the ground, they were very angry. This kind of anger, only after dismembering Wang Xiao, can eliminate the shame in the heart.


    The killer, who has never made a move, looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. Seeing that Wang Xiao was finally thrown out and couldn''t get up after being seriously injured, he was finally relieved. Next, he saw how the three men killed Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao saw these killers coming towards him quickly. He wanted to stand up and fight or run away. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up her plan. Because with their current strength, they are not their opponents at all and can not escape.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao has a lot of poison. When he followed the old man in the mountains, Wang Xiao also made a lot of poison. But after going down the mountain, Wang Xiao never used poison, because he felt that even if he killed each other with poison, it was not his own ability and ability.


    But now life is at stake, so Wang Xiao will not put these moral principles into practice. Compared with life, what face and morality, these are floating clouds.


    Three people went to Wang Xiao''s body before and after, ruthlessly looked at Wang Xiao and said: "boy, you didn''t expect to have today."


    Wang Xiao pretended to be seriously injured, a look about to die, said: "as long as you don''t kill me, I can give you a lot of money."


    In fact, Wang Xiao just wanted to paralyze these killers, so that they mistakenly thought they couldn''t do it.


    "Ha ha, you have a dream. After we kill you, we''ll rob that beautiful woman named lindan, and then we''ll have a good time." See Wang Xiao not after, three people said with a smile.Hearing that they insulted Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill Lin Dan soared.


    "Boy, die." The three shot quickly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the three men were going to fight, they saw three poisonous needles shooting at them quickly.

 Chapter 220

    Seeing the poisonous needle flying out, the three were shocked. They never thought that Wang Xiao had this skill. As the speed of the needle is very fast, so three people have not had time to avoid, they have been shot by the needle.


    After several successive calls, I saw three people''s faces turned black immediately. They looked at Wang Xiao in horror, showing despair and fear.


    The assassin, who had never been killed, appeared quickly in front of the three men. The other side''s body shape speed is very fast, even Wang Xiao did not see clearly how the other side acted, then saw the killer appeared in front of the three. He is really a master of xuanjie. He is really powerful.


    The xuanjie master appeared in front of and behind the three, immediately sealed their acupoints, and then forced out the venom with real Qi. However, when he saw that the three men''s faces were very dark, he knew that he would use real Qi to force out the venom. This plan was just futile.


    "Boy, as long as you hand over the antidote, I will spare you tonight." Looking at Wang Xiao, the mysterious killer is full of killing intention.


    "You idiot, if you give them antidote, can I live?" Wang Xiao sneered.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if he gives the antidote, the xuanjie master will kill himself. And the antidote of this poison, Wang Xiao did not take with him, so an hour later, the other side will undoubtedly die.


    This xuanjie master is full of killing intention. In order to kill Wang Xiao tonight, he lost three Huang Jie later masters. "Boy, then you go to die."


    "If you kill me, the three of them will not survive." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao threatened. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up now, which is a serious waste of Qi. It''s Wang Xiao''s greatest achievement that he can fight with the three yellow level masters.


    This mysterious killer looks at Wang Xiao and sneers. "Boy, in order to kill you, it doesn''t matter if you pay the lives of the three of them."


    The three killers were lying on the ground. After hearing the words of the xuanjie master, they were in despair. If Wang Xiao died, they would also die.


    "Boss, don''t, don''t kill him, tell him to give us the antidote first." Looking at the xuanjie master, the three said powerlessly.


    "Don''t worry. You sacrificed for the organization. The organization will remember you." Xuanjie killer said.


    Three people constantly beg, they just want to live, as for this mysterious killer said, what organization will remember them, they are not rare. Compared with life, there is nothing to be nostalgic about.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is also a little desperate, originally intended to use the three poisoning things, to win a little time for himself, but the other side in order to kill themselves, even regardless of the three lives. Wang Xiao''s real Qi now costs a lot, almost to the point that the lamp has run out of oil.


    He needs a lot of time now. He needs a little time to recover. Only when the true Qi is restored can Wang Xiao be able to escape. However, in the current situation, the other side seems not to give time.


    "Boy, go to hell." After the xuanjie master finished, he quickly attacked Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly when he felt the powerful attack and the majestic Qi. This is the true Qi of the xuanjie masters. They all have the ability to pierce the clouds and crack the rocks. Don''t look at the other side is just a simple hand, but it looks very simple, which really contains a strong attack.


    In a hurry, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about his seriously injured body. Yin and Yang in his body blend together quickly. One Yin and one Yang, one cold and one hot, the two kinds of true Qi with different attributes quickly merge together.


    "Go to hell." After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he jumped up quickly, and then hit each other with one palm. This attack is Wang Xiao''s fight. He just wants to burn jade and stone with each other, but Wang Xiao is very clear that this move may not have such a good effect.


    After seeing Wang Xiao attack himself quickly, the xuanjie killer also attacks quickly. After the palms of the two attacked each other, Wang Xiao only felt a sharp pain in her body.


    This kind of intense pain, is like the whole body''s veins and bones, inch by inch all broken.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Wang Xiao''s body was thrown more than ten meters away. Xuanjie master''s strength is really very strong, even if Wang Xiao fight for life, go all out to cast a fatal blow, but still be resolved by the other side.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao can''t do it, and he has fought with three yellow level masters before. Now the xuanjie master takes advantage of his own serious injury, so Wang Xiao is not the enemy of the other side at all. And even if Wang Xiao is not injured, with his strength, it is impossible to be the enemy of the other side.


    The xuanjie master also took a step back, and he looked a little surprised. Wang Xiaopo, with his injured body, can even beat himself back. It seems that he really underestimates Wang Xiao''s ability.


    Wang Xiao''s body fell to the ground, and he wanted to stand up again and again, but Wang Xiao found that he had no strength at all.


    The xuanjie master walked towards Wang Xiao step by step. "Boy, I admire your strength, but you''re dead tonight."


    "If you kill me, your three men will not live." Wang Xiao said with a smile."Hum!" The killer gave a cold hum. "As long as you die, it''s all worth it, and there are many experts in Jueming building."


    Knowing that Wang Xiao will surely die, the xuanjie killer speaks frankly and tells Jueming Lou.


    After hearing the other party say Jueming Lou, Wang Xiao thought to herself that it was really Jueming Lou who had to deal with himself. In fact, Wang Xiao has long known that he is the mysterious killer organization jueminglou.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Wang Xiao wanted to stand up, but after several futile struggles, he stopped struggling. Just now I had a fight with this xuanjie master, and the powerful Qi of the other side entered his body. It not only damages one''s own muscles and veins, but also damages one''s own bones.


    "Boy, you are already dead. I''ll tell you. In fact, our purpose tonight is to kill you, but if we can''t kill you, we can hurt you seriously. " The xuanjie Master said.


    "Why do you hurt me seriously? Can you make me understand?" Looking at the xuanjie killer, Wang Xiao asked in a puzzled way.


    Generally speaking, the killers of Jueming building want to kill themselves, and their purpose must be to kill themselves directly. But the xuanjie Master said that as long as they can hurt themselves seriously, there must be some secret.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with disdain, the mysterious killer said: "because we know that you treat those cancer patients with genuine Qi. As long as we can hurt you badly tonight, you can''t treat those cancer patients, but you''re dead today. If it''s not to stop you, the organization won''t let me do it. "


    After hearing the other side''s story, Wang Xiao secretly thinks about who leaked the secret. When he first treated those cancer patients, he had seriously warned them not to let it out.


    From each other''s voice, Wang Xiaoneng can tell that if these people didn''t want to stop their treatment, they might have to wait for a while before they could kill themselves. I don''t know who leaked the secret, damn it.


    "Can you tell me who leaked the secret, why you want to prevent me from treating those patients, and what benefits my existence has lost to you?" Wang Xiao continued to inquire.


    The killer looked at Wang Xiao and said insidiously, "boy, if you want to know this, you have to go to hell to inquire."


    After that, the other side quickly attacks Wang Xiao. Unable to bear the pain, Wang Xiao fainted immediately.


    When Wang Xiao woke up, he found himself lying on a bed. Gu Long and his wife were sitting beside him, looking very anxious.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. He felt a pain in his body. Wang Xiao clearly remembers that he was killed by xuanjie killer last night. How could he be here. Is Gu Hu two people know the news, so saved himself.


    But Wang Xiao feels that this is impossible, because with Gu Hu''s strength, they are not the rivals of the xuanjie experts.


    However, if they did not save themselves, then who saved themselves.


    "Xiaoge, you wake up." See Wang Xiao wake up, Gu Hu two people appear very excited way.


    "Why am I here?" Looking at them, Wang Xiao asked curiously. Although I don''t know why I''m here, anyway, I''m not dead, so Wang Xiao is very happy.


    "Brother Xiao, how could you hurt so badly? What happened?" Gu Long asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about him. I met four killers. I killed three of them. I was almost killed by a xuanjie master. But why am I here? You saved me? " Looking at them curiously, Wang Xiao asked.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, they were a little frightened.


    Under Gu Hu''s narration, Wang Xiao finally knows why she is here. It turned out that the old man sent him back. The old man was the old man who Wang Xiao bought medicinal materials at the beginning. The old man carried the bloody Wang Xiao back last night. When they saw Wang Xiao''s injury, they were both frightened.


    The old man told Gu Hu that when he came back from work, he found Wang Xiao in a remote place. Seeing that Wang Xiao was seriously injured, he carried him back. But that old man''s strength is really big, carrying Wang Xiao unexpectedly face is not red, breathless.


    After the old man sent Wang Xiao to the hospital, he left the hospital directly. Originally, they wanted to learn more from the old man, but the old man didn''t say anything.


    Gu Hu and his wife invited several traditional Chinese medicine doctors to feel Wang Xiao''s pulse, and they also gave Wang Xiao some traditional Chinese medicine. Originally, they thought it would take a long time for Wang Xiao to wake up from such a serious injury, but what they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao woke up in less than ten hours.


    After listening to Gu Hu''s story, Wang Xiao looked at the time. It''s a little over 5:30 in the morning. For the old man, Wang Xiao began to be very curious about his identity.


    In fact, when Wang Xiao bought traditional Chinese medicine from the old man, he found that the old man was not simple. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect is that the old man actually saved himself. After the injury is healed, he must go to appreciate each other.Wang Xiao was sure that it was the mysterious old man who drove away the xuanjie killer or killed him before he saved himself. Otherwise, the xuanjie will not give himself a chance to live. The other side will not simply hurt themselves seriously and then leave. They will kill themselves.

 Chapter 221

    Wang Xiao now wants to find out who leaked the secret and nearly killed himself. No matter which patient leaked the secret, Wang Xiao also had to punish him. They are kind enough to treat these people for free, but in the end, they even ignore their own life and death.


    "Gu Long, the two of you are secretly tracking down which patient leaked the secret and revealed that I used real Qi when I was treating cancer." Wang Xiao looked serious. At that time, the xuanjie master thought that he would die, so he inadvertently revealed some information.


    If it wasn''t for the xuanjie master who accidentally revealed the news, Wang Xiao wouldn''t have suspected that it was because the patient leaked the secret, so the people in Jueming building killed themselves in advance, and sent the xuanjie master.


    From that xuanjie master''s words, Wang Xiaoneng roughly analyzed that if they didn''t know that they were treating with genuine Qi, they wouldn''t let xuanjie''s killer come out.


    "Brother Xiao, someone let out the secret." After hearing Wang Xiao''s arrangement, they look surprised.


    Wang Xiao tells the two of them what the xuanjie Master said to him. They are very angry after hearing this. Gu Long clenches his fist. "This damned thing, if I find out who it is, I will kill him."


    "Don''t be impulsive. When you catch this man, you should give it to me personally." Wang Xiao worried that Gu Long was impulsive and killed the patient. Although the other party''s behavior is hateful, but not to death.


    After telling them a lot of things and arranging their work, it was already seven o''clock in the morning.


    "Bang bang!"


    Only a slight knock was heard outside the door. "Wang Xiao, get up quickly."


    Lindane''s voice sounded.


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. Why did Lin Dan come so early? He came to find himself at seven in the morning.


    Gu Longzheng is going to open the door, Wang Xiao suddenly has a plan, and then looks at the two people waving.


    When they came to Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao told them in a low voice. After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, both of them seemed a little surprised, but they still did it according to Wang Xiao''s request.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, you can''t die." Gu Long pretended to be very sad. But because he can''t act, he''s a bit nondescript.


    Wang Xiao pretended to lie on the bed with his eyes closed and motionless.


    Gu Hu goes to open the door. After Lin Dan enters the room, he sees Gu LONGDUAN sitting in front of Wang Xiao, as if very sad.


    Wang Xiao''s body was covered with blood, and he was seriously injured. Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin Dan''s face was very ugly.


    "What happened to Wang Xiao?" Looking at them, Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, you really can''t die. Lin Dan has come to see you." Gu Long is very sad to cry, almost a snot a tear. If he really shed tears, maybe it would be more like some, but Gu Long could not shed tears no matter what.


    Gu Hu stood beside Lin Dan. He kept his head down and looked very uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Lin, brother Xiao, he was assassinated by a killer last night and died of serious injury." Gu Long covered his eyes, worried that Lin Dan didn''t see his tears.


    "What, Wang Xiao is dead." After hearing Gu Long''s words, Lin Dan staggered back a lot. Her mind was so blank that she couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. However, seeing Wang Xiao lying there motionless and Gu Hu very sad, Lin Dan had to believe it.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s true that brother Xiao was assassinated on the way back last night, so "At this point, Gu Hu couldn''t say any more. He covered his face and ran out of the room sadly.


    Lin Dan''s face was very pale. She looked at Gu Long and said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you call me last night?"


    Lin Dan almost roared out and rushed to pull Gu Long. He was very angry.


    "Mr. Lin, we originally wanted to tell you, but we were worried that you would be in danger at night, but we didn''t expect that you would come so early this morning." Gu Long said very sad.


    When Lin Dan saw the blood on Wang Xiao''s body and the injury, she couldn''t help crying. Shaking body, Lin Dan slowly stretched out his hand, gently tested Wang Xiao''s breath, found that Wang Xiao did not breathe.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Lin Dan''s mind was in a mess. He thought of Wang Xiao, who used to smile all day and say that he liked him and wanted to be good to him all his life. But today, he died. It''s a joke.


    Lin Dan had already thought about it. After the company''s affairs were handled, she would consider being with Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao actually left himself.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s tears, Gu Long said sadly, "Mr. Lin, you are here to accompany my boss. I''ll find someone to deal with his body."


    After that, Gu Long quickly walked out of the room.


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao wants to jump up. Why does this guy harm others and deal with his body.


    After Gu Long left the room, he closed the door.Lindane looked very ugly and her body was shaking. Touch Wang Xiao''s face, only feel Wang Xiao''s face cold, no temperature. Because of Wang Xiao''s cold Qi, his body is cold.


    Lin Dan''s hands trembled for a moment, she could not help the pain, tears fell. At this moment, Lin Dan found out how important Wang Xiao was in his heart. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t die, even if Hai Rui pharmaceutical group goes bankrupt, she doesn''t care.


    Thinking of Wang Xiao''s smile and the past with him, Lin Dan was very sad. At this moment, Lin Dan felt as if a very valuable thing had disappeared from his life. He was Wang Xiao.


    After losing Wang Xiao, Lin Dan feels that his future life seems to have lost a color.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Lin Dan covers her mouth and can''t help the sadness in her heart any more. She is crying and sitting beside Wang Xiao. Now she just wants to accompany Wang Xiao for a while and have a good look at Wang Xiao.


    I still remember that when Wang Xiao separated from himself last night, he was still a rogue holding his hand. At that time, although Lin Dan seemed very angry on the surface, her heart was not. But today, Wang Xiao died.


    Wang Xiao''s laughter and smile will never be heard again. The more Lin Dan thought about this, the more hurt she felt.


    After hearing that, Lin Xiaodan was very happy. He would also like to thank the killer. If it wasn''t for the other party''s injury, Wang Xiao didn''t know that he was so important in Lin Dan''s heart.


    While excited and happy, Wang Xiao is also secretly worried. If Lin Dan knew that he had cheated her, she would not be very angry. But now that it has been installed, we can only continue to install it.


    After crying for a while, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with red eyes and said to herself, "Wang Xiao, how can you die like this? Didn''t you say you like me? You get up. As long as you don''t die, I won''t scold you or blame you. "


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao wants to get up immediately, but he plans to continue to wait. Because after hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao was very moved. I couldn''t hear Lin Dan''s words when I was alive, but after I died, I could hear them.


    How can I scold myself for being dead? Wang Xiao thought in his heart.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you die? You won''t die." Lin Dan has been touching Wang Xiao''s face, constantly crying.


    Only after lost, just know to cherish well. Lin Dan now has such a mood, but her heart is very clear, he will never lose Wang Xiao. All this is like a dream, it seems very unreal.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s body lying in front of him, Lin Dan couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Wang Xiao, get up. You said you wanted me to be your wife. As long as you don''t die, I promise you." Lin Dan cried and said. She didn''t know why she was crying. Maybe it was because she saw Wang Xiao dead that she found that she really loved Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very proud that Lin Dan has promised to be his wife.


    "If I don''t die, do you really want to be my wife?" Wang Xiao finally spoke out.


    "Yes, yes, of course I will." Lin Dan nodded and said.


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Dan suddenly felt that he had been cheated. "Wang Xiao, you damn thing, you cheated me."


    After Lin Dan scolded angrily, he smashed his fist on Wang Xiao.


    "Ah Wang Xiao screamed. He had been seriously injured, but he was beaten hard by Lin Dan, so he felt very painful.


    "Well, you damned Wang Xiao, you don''t want to live, do you? You cheat me." Lin Dan pulled Wang Xiao''s ear and said angrily.


    Although Wang Xiao deceived himself, Lin Dan was only very angry on the surface. When he knew that Wang Xiao was not dead, Lin Dan was very excited and happy. She felt that her life began to be colorful again.


    Wang Xiao opened his eyes and stood up. "Lin Dan, I didn''t expect that you always like me, but why didn''t you say it earlier. If I had known, I would not have deceived you. "


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell." Lin Dan takes a handbag and smashes it at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was so angry that he pretended to be dead and deceived himself. Especially when she thought of what she had said before, she must have been heard by Wang Xiao. Lin Dan felt very embarrassed. She wanted to find a place to escape.


    "Ah, it''s so painful. Don''t fight. Let''s calm down." Wang Xiao covered his chest, looking very painful. Because his injury has not fully recovered, so after being hit by lindane, I feel very painful. The body is very painful, but Wang Xiao''s heart is very happy.


    Lin Dan where can easily let Wang Xiao off, she is holding a handbag, all dissatisfaction in the heart of anger, have vent in Wang Xiao''s body."I beat you to death, I want to beat you to death, and you pretended to me." Lin Dan said angrily while fighting.


    Wang Xiao grabs Lin Dan''s hand. If Lin Dan continues to fight, his body will not be able to bear it. "Lindane, I really pretend to be dead and cheat you, but my injury is real. If you don''t believe it, it''s bleeding again. " Wang Xiao said. Originally, because he was beaten by Lin Dan, the wounds on Wang Xiao''s body began to bleed again.


    When Lin Dan saw the wound on Wang Xiao''s body, now it began to bleed again, she seemed to regret it. Because he was too impulsive, he forgot that Wang Xiao was hurt, which made Wang Xiao''s injury more serious.


    "Are you ok? I''m sorry." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan said apologetically.


    "Hey, it''s OK. I didn''t expect you to like me. I''m very happy now." Wang Xiao takes Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand, appears very excited to say.

 Chapter 222

    Lin Dan took back his hand, looked at Wang Xiao viciously and said, "Wang Xiao, if you dare to say what I just said, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The more I think about it, the more I lose face. How can I say those words. Now think about it, Lin Dan felt a little embarrassed.


    "Those words, those words, what did you say before? I didn''t hear them. Please say it again." Wang Xiao said triumphantly.


    Lindane is holding a handbag. "You want to die, believe it or not."


    In fact, Lin Dan wanted to fall in Wang Xiao''s arms, and then cried that he was really afraid before, Wang Xiao should not cheat himself.


    But because Lin Dan''s character is very stubborn, so she will not easily say those words, do those things.


    Seeing Lin Dan threatening himself with a handbag, Wang Xiao had to shut up. In order to avoid Lin Dan a not happy, really will bag hard hit down, when the injured person is himself. However, after this experience, Wang Xiao is more determined to be good to Lin Dan.


    "Wang Xiao, are you seriously injured? How could you be assassinated? I''ll take you to the hospital." After Lin Dan calms down, he looks at Wang Xiao and says anxiously. Although Wang Xiao did not die, but see Wang Xiao so serious injury, Lin Dan is also very worried.


    Wang Xiao gave a little smile and then said, "don''t worry, this injury can''t defeat me. I was assassinated by four killers on my way back. It''s a near death. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Lin Dan about the old man who saved himself. Because after talking to Lin Dan, it will take some time to explain to Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao doesn''t say it at all. And for Lin Dan, as long as he is not dead, the rest is not important.


    "How can you be assassinated by the killers?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao tells Lin Dan about the patient''s disclosure of secrets. After hearing this, Lin Dan is also very angry and asks to find out the person. Once the other party is found out, it must be punished severely.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat on the bed, and then applied some acne medicine to the wound. Although these are just the powder of traditional Chinese medicine, the effect is far beyond the therapeutic effect of Western medicine. For these trauma drugs, Chinese medicine is much better than western medicine.


    Because in the 5000 year history of China, more than 4000 years have been spent in wars. The ancestors of the past dynasties, also poor in their mind, studied a lot of trauma drugs. But with the passage of time, many effective recipes have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Lin Dan sits quietly beside Wang Xiao. Even if she wants to help Wang Xiao, she doesn''t have that ability, so she can only wait quietly for Wang Xiao to treat her injury.


    After applying the medicine to the wound, Wang Xiao secretly runs the true Qi of yin and Yang formula. The most amazing thing about Yin Yang formula is that it has a good effect on treating injuries. Moreover, people who practice Yin Yang formula will be very strong.


    In just half an hour, Wang Xiao felt that his injury was much better. With the application of Yin Yang Jue, the room is also shrouded in dense water mist. Seeing such a magical and strange scene behind the scenes, Lin Dan was very surprised.


    After Wang Xiao opened his eyes again, he felt better and could at least move freely.


    "Wang Xiao, can you still treat those patients today?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked with some worry. Because Wang Xiao uses Zhenqi to treat those patients every day. If he doesn''t use Zhenqi to treat those patients today, he doesn''t know whether those patients will get worse.


    Wang Xiao said: "not today, but you can use acupuncture to treat them. You can use Zhenqi to treat them tomorrow."


    Wang Xiao''s condition is very bad now. If he forcibly uses Zhenqi to treat these people, he worries that his injury will be more serious.


    "Are they going to be ok?" Lin Dan asked with some worry. What she meant by them was the patients.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it should be OK."


    Lin Dan sighed: "but no matter whether they will be OK or not, as long as you''re OK, we''ll talk about the rest later."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao looked at her excitedly and said, "Lin Dan, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry. I will never forget you in my life."


    After that, Wang Xiao is going to hold Lin Dan and seems to want to kiss her.


    "Go away, you''re so dirty." After Lin Dan stood up, he kicked Wang Xiao''s foot for a while, and then said very dissatisfied.


    "I''m a patient now. How can you do this to me?" Wang Xiao is a little depressed.


    "I can''t die anyway. What are you afraid of?" Lin Dan said indifferently. Seems to realize that he said something wrong, so Lin Dan immediately looked at Wang Xiao, showing an apologetic smile.


    Wang Xiao looks at the bloodstain on his body. He is going to change his clothes. As for taking a bath, I don''t need to because I have injuries. I can take a bath tomorrow. If ordinary people had been so seriously injured, they would have died by now.


    Just as Wang Xiao is going to take a bath, Gu Hu and his wife come in with a man, who is followed by a woman."Go in, mad. "Two people pull this man to scold to say.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the man and saw that he was Wang Daniu. Wang Daniu''s wife, about 40 years old, is following him. Her skin is a little dark. No matter Wang Daniu or his wife, Zhan Keke is very afraid.


    "Gu Long, what''s going on. "Wang Xiao said solemnly when he saw them coming in with Wang Daniu. In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart has roughly guessed the reason, he just let two people to trace the matter, now two people drag in Wang Daniu, it must be Wang Daniu and that matter.


    "Brother Xiao, we have found out that it was Wang Daniu who leaked it. "Gu Hu said angrily.


    I saw a lot of patients and their families standing outside the door. These people watched the scene curiously. Everyone was talking about what happened.


    Wang Xiao gives Gu Long a look. After Gu Long nods, he quickly walks towards the door and closes it.


    "Xiaoge, it turned out that Wang Daniu had leaked the secret. After he received 20000 yuan from Ozawa Tiande, he told the other party all about you. "Gu Long continued. He looks at Wang Daniu viciously. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s explanation, Gu Long would have killed Wang Daniu.


    Lin Dan couldn''t help frowning. She also looked at Wang Daniu angrily. Wang Xiao treated them for free, but they sold Wang Xiao for a little money and nearly killed him. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy, just throw it out to feed the dog.


    Looking at Wang Daniu, Wang Xiao is very angry. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao now wants to kill Wang Daniu. Wang Daniu nearly killed himself for the 20000 yuan, but he also nearly did something bad. People''s heart is insufficient. When you treat them at affordable prices, they want you to be free. When you are free, they even want benefits.


    "Gu Hu, invite Ozawa Tiande." Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu. Ozawa Tiande is an expert of Huang Guo and a person invited by Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so even if the other party is wrong, Wang Xiao can''t deal with him. However, after leaving the hospital, Wang Xiao did not dare to guarantee whether he would clean up Ozawa.


    "Xiaoge, Ozawa Tiande has left the hospital and left yesterday. "Gu Hu clenched his fist and said.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that Ozawa must be worried about the leak, so he left ahead of time. Wang Xiao keeps in mind his hatred for Ozawa. When there is a chance, Wang Xiao will go to HuangGuo in person and clean up this guy.


    Wang Daniu and his wife stand in front of Wang Xiao. In his heart, Wang Daniu regretted that he would not accept the money. Just now, from Gu Hu''s words, Wang Daniu seems to know that his leakage almost killed Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Wang Daniu and said, "Wang Daniu, do you have anything to say?"


    "Dr. Wang, I I Wang Daniu kept shaking. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Daniu angrily. "Do you know who treated you for free? Do you know who paid for the expensive herbs you treated?"


    "I..." Wang Daniu kept shaking. He really didn''t know what to say now.


    Lin Dan continued: "I tell you, it''s Wang Xiao who treats you. The cost of those expensive medicinal materials is from our Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. We''ve spent a lot of money to treat you people, and you''ve got to bite the hand that feeds you. "


    Facing Lin Dan''s anger and reproach, Wang Daniu didn''t know how to say it. His only worry now is whether Wang Xiao will disqualify himself for free treatment. Once their qualifications are cancelled, it means that they have no way to live.


    "Brother Xiao, what else can I ask? Kill this animal directly, or send it to the police station." Gu Hu said.


    "No, please don''t." Wang Daniu''s wife kept begging. When she first learned that her husband had done it, she was very happy except for some worries. She was very excited to see that her husband actually got a 20, 000 yuan bonus.


    But when it leaked, she was very remorseful.


    Wang Xiao looked at Wang Daniu and said, "tell me what happened."


    Wang Daniu summoned up courage, and then slowly explained this matter. How Ozawa Tiande bought himself, where the other party would give him the money in the future, and what he said, Wang Daniu said it all.


    "Mad, beast." After Gu Hu pulls Wang Daniu''s clothes, he wants to hit each other''s head.


    "Stop it. You step back." Wang Xiao waved. Although he hated Wang Daniu very much, he didn''t want to beat each other because it was useless.


    Gu Hu gritted his teeth and retreated. How he wanted to kill Wang Daniu.


    "Daniel Wang, you look up at me and see the injury on me." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After Wang Daniel raised his head, he did not dare to look at Wang Xiao''s eyes. But after seeing Wang Xiao''s injury, he immediately lowered his head."Because of your greed, you almost killed me, you know?" Wang Xiao said word by word.


    "Plop." All of a sudden, Wang Daniu knelt down on the ground, weeping and said: "Dr. Wang, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    Wang Xiao was indifferent to Wang Daniu''s kowtow. If you kill yourself because of the fault of the other party. So what''s the point of kneeling. Wang Daniu is an adult, not a child, so he is responsible for his words and deeds.


    "Brother Xiao, this kind of person is not worth forgiving. Send him to the police station or let me kill him." Gu Hu said viciously.

 Chapter 223

    Wang Xiao can''t bear to send him to the police station because Wang Daniu also has a family. As for Gu Hu said to kill each other, Wang Xiao will not do so. Because killing people pays for their lives, and Wang Daniu is just an ordinary man, and Wang Xiao doesn''t have the heart to kill him.


    Lin Dan seemed dissatisfied and said: "Wang Xiao, you can do it yourself, but I don''t want to see him again, otherwise I won''t come here again."


    After that, Lin Dan left the room a little angry.


    Wang Xiao took Lin Dan''s hand and refused to let him go. "Then you say, how should I punish him?"


    Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiaoxun asked.


    "Let him go." Lin Dan waved.


    Wang Xiao looked at Wang Daniu and said, "Wang Daniu, please go. Don''t come here."


    "Dr. Wang, please don''t let me go, or I will die." Wang Daniu kept kowtowing.


    Wang Xiao has no sympathy for each other''s kowtow.


    Wang Daniu''s wife also immediately knelt on the ground, looking at Wang Xiao crying very sad, said: "Doctor Wang, you are all surnamed Wang''s sake, you forgive Daniel, this time is really our fault. As long as you forgive us, we will repay you in the next life. "


    Wang Xiao sneer, what next life, these are words to cheat the ghost. As for everyone''s surname is Wang, there are many people with the same surname in the world. Wang Xiao is too lazy to care about Wang Daniu''s life and death. Wang Xiao will never forgive the other party for committing such a thing.


    "Take them down." Looking at them, Wang Xiao waved.


    Gu Hu grabs Wang Daniu and stands up like a chicken. "You get out of here for me. You''re just a bird like you. He''s the same surname as the eldest. You can just change your surname."


    Carrying to the other side, Gu Hu said.


    They were carried out crying. When the patients outside heard that Wang Daniu had leaked the secret, they almost killed their doctor Wang. They wanted to kill Wang Daniu. Because if Wang Xiaoruo had an accident, who would treat them later.


    After resting for two hours, Wang Xiao began to treat those people. Wang Xiao can only use acupuncture because his injury is not good. In fact, the use of acupuncture treatment, without the assistance of Qi, the effect will be greatly reduced. However, as long as the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion is very skillful, it can make up for the lack of genuine Qi.


    It took Wang Xiao three hours to treat all the cancer patients.


    Lin Dan hasn''t gone in the hospital, because Wang Xiao''s injury has not recovered, so she doesn''t want to leave. After Wang Xiao closed the door of the room, he began to run Zhenqi slowly.


    Because the injury is very serious, the loss of Qi is very serious, so Wang Xiao is not so easy to recover. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t recover in ten and a half days, but Wang Xiao only needs one day.


    After a few hours of practice, Wang Xiao took out a silver needle for his acupuncture, the doctor does not self diagnosis, but Wang Xiao still gave himself treatment. With the help of silver needle acupuncture and Yin Yang formula, Wang Xiao''s true Qi has recovered a lot.


    As long as the true Qi recovers, those injuries are not worth worrying about.


    For the sake of Wang Xiao''s safety and not being disturbed, Gu Hu and his wife always stand outside the door. No matter who comes, they are intercepted by them.


    When Wang Xiao''s true Qi recovered, he went out of the room.


    "Brother Xiao, have you really recovered?" After seeing Wang Xiao come out, two people worry of ask a way.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "it''s much better. It''s hard for you."


    "Brother Xiao, it''s our honor to work for you. Why do you appreciate us?" Two people say with one voice. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, they might have died now, so they didn''t dare to accept Wang Xiao''s gratitude.


    I saw a few little gangsters quickly walking towards the second floor. After seeing these people, Gu Hu and Gu Hu looked coldly at each other. Because when you look at these people, you know they are not good people.


    Wang Xiao took a look at these people and found that they were the group who molested Lin Dan last time. In order to punish these people at that time, Wang Xiao knew something about them and told them to come to him for treatment within ten days, but with 100000 yuan.


    Now it''s just time. It''s just ten days.


    "Dr. Wang." The head of the little gangster ran to Wang Xiao''s body, that flattering look, how low to have how low. At this time, they look like Wang Xiao is the mayor, and they are just migrant workers.


    After seeing these people look very respectful, Gu Hu and his wife finally feel relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at these people, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    The leading little gangster bowed and nodded: "Doctor Wang, we already know that we are wrong. Please treat us, otherwise we will die."


    These days, these little gangsters feel weak, especially their hands, almost no strength to carry food.But there''s nothing they can do. In fact, they thought about smashing Wang Xiao''s hospital before, but when they learned that Wang Xiao could not be provoked, these little gangsters came to beg Wang Xiao like their grandson.


    "As for the money, have you brought the 100000 yuan I asked you to prepare?" Wang Xiao said without expression. Although this little gangster flatters himself like a grandson, if he doesn''t have any money, Wang Xiao will also look at him.


    Hearing 100000 yuan, these people''s face cramped: "Dr. Wang, we are all poor people. You don''t think we are usually beautiful. In fact, when we beat people less, when we are beaten more, where do we have so much money


    Looking at Wang Xiao, the little gangster at the head said in a low voice.


    Wang xiaonu said: "what do you want to do with me? If you don''t have money, you can''t talk about it."


    Seeing that Wang Xiao''s attitude is so firm, the little gangster at the head scolds Wang Xiao secretly. However, because he knew Wang Xiao''s ability, he did not dare to scold him.


    "Dr. Wang, can we each have 50000 yuan? We really don''t have any money." These little gangsters said dejectedly.


    "Don''t talk about it. If you don''t have money, go away." Wang Xiao seemed to fall into the eye of money. When he heard that these people had no money, his face was very ugly. After those patients saw the situation at this time, they all looked at Wang Xiao curiously.


    "Poop These little gangsters are kneeling on the ground one after another, constantly begging Wang Xiao.


    A lot of people have silly eyes, how is this going on. Even Gu Hu and his wife were surprised. How could these people suddenly kneel on the ground. Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, not to say that these social gangsters, they look at face is very important, how can the other party suddenly kneel to themselves.


    "Dr. Wang, I beg you. Fifty thousand for each. We really don''t have any money." The little thug, who was the leader, was not willing to let go of Wang Xiao''s feet.


    "Let go." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Doctor Wang, if you don''t promise today, we won''t get up. Uncle Wang, please help us." These little gangsters are weeping and kneeling in front of Wang Xiao one after another, holding Wang Xiao as if he had changed his ways.


    Although they know that there will be no face, but compared with healthy limbs, face is nothing.


    Wang Xiao was very pitiful to see these guys, and the other side really didn''t have money, so he nodded and said, "OK, fifty thousand each."


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this little money. He just doesn''t like these people.


    After taking each person''s 50000 yuan, Wang Xiao took out a silver needle and acupunctured them at will. It''s easy to solve the acupoints, but Wang Xiao doesn''t work hard at all. Wang Xiao is in a good mood just to get so much money with her hands.


    When these little gangsters learned that they were all right, they left happily one by one.


    Unconsciously in the evening, Wang Xiao entered the room to rest. He believes that by tomorrow morning, true Qi will be restored.


    The next morning, when Wang Xiao woke up, he only felt that he was full of energy. After stretching, Wang Xiao walked out of the room. Lin Dan stood outside Wang Xiao''s door. When she saw Wang Xiao come out, she looked serious and said, "Wang Xiao, how is your injury now?"


    "Don''t worry, I can continue to treat those patients today, and ensure that those patients can recover and leave the hospital within the specified time." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan finally felt relieved that everyone had prepared so much just to wait for this day. If there is any accident because of Wang Xiao''s injury, the company will suffer a great loss.


    Wang Xiao called all the patients and began to take turns in acupuncture and treatment for them.


    When Henry saw Wang Xiao in good spirits, he walked downstairs in no hurry. When he got to the back of the hospital, Henry looked around and took out his cell phone.


    "Hello, Wang Xiao has recovered. He has nothing to do today. He seems to be in good spirits." With his cell phone, Henry said anxiously.


    "Well, I see. Keep watching." After a voice full of dignity rang out on the phone, he hung up directly.


    In a luxurious room, Jin Hu stood respectfully in front of a man. This man is a bear on a tiger''s back. You can see that he is not an ordinary man. In particular, the man''s eyes, flashing a powerful light.


    Although golden tiger''s strength is very powerful, but in the face of the other side''s eyes flashing light, he dare not look directly at each other. Jin Hu is the master of the five elements gate. He is so noble and high-ranking that he dare not look up in front of this man.


    "Jiang Dharma protector, how to deal with Wang Xiao''s case, whether to continue to lose money to kill Wang Xiao." Golden tiger said with a bow and a nod.


    The Dharma protector of Jiang is the Dharma protector of Jueming building, which is stronger than Jinhu. Moreover, the five element gate of Jinhu is just a small force in juemingfu, so Jinhu doesn''t dare to offend his boss.


    The eyes of Dharma protector Jiang are full of hatred. "I want to kill Wang Xiao now, but we can''t do it for the time being."In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to do it, but that the four experts sent out last time all died. It should be noted that one of the four masters is a xuanjie master. Such a strong team of killers, not only did not kill Wang Xiao, but was killed by Wang Xiao, so he does not dare to act rashly now.


    Although there are many experts in Jueming building, they can''t stand the loss again and again. And there should be a very powerful master behind Wang Xiao. Jueming Lou doesn''t want to continue to go out for the time being before he knows all this.


    "Jiang HUFA, but if we don''t, those cancer patients will recover." Golden Tiger very anxious said.


    For the worry of Jinhu, the Dharma protector Jiang is also very anxious now. Just being anxious can''t solve the problem.

 Chapter 224

    River Dharma protector is very clear, Wang Xiao behind the master can kill xuanjie strong, strength is certainly very strong. Before making it clear, if you rashly send experts to continue to kill Wang Xiao, you will surely continue to fail.


    "River Dharma protector, there are many experts in Jueming building. You can kill Wang Xiao by sending a xuanjie expert directly. What else do you worry about?" Golden Tiger some curiously ask a way. For Jueming Lou''s last action, although Jinhu already knew it, he didn''t know that there were also the strong ones of xuanjie experts among the killers.


    Jiang HUFA said: "the four killers we sent out last time, three of them were masters of Huang Jie''s later stage, and one of them was a master of Xuan Jie, but they all died."


    After hearing Jiang HUFA''s words, Jin Hu''s body couldn''t help shaking. He had planned to take the initiative to kill Wang Xiao himself. But after learning this news, Jin Hu now where dare to Wang Xiao hand.


    Henry was standing outside the ward depressed because he had just received a phone call. The superior told him not to deal with Wang Xiao for the time being. After Wang Xiao finished treating those cancer patients, he bought the prescription from Wang Xiao.


    After hearing the order from the superior, Henry was quite depressed. All these days, he has been thinking about destroying Wang Xiao''s treatment. He doesn''t know what those people think, but he stops the chance of destroying it.


    A group of rubbish, even a Chinese boy can''t deal with. Looking at the door of the ward, Henry scolded secretly.


    However, after thinking of buying Wang Xiao''s prescription, Henry also felt that the superior''s arrangement was very good. As long as they get Wang Xiao''s prescription, they can make a lot of money. Although Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao should give Lin Dan this prescription.


    However, there is no forever friend in this world, only forever interest. As long as you bid a high price, I believe Wang Xiao can''t refuse.


    Wang Xiao treated a lot of people continuously. When Li Hongyu entered the ward, she walked to Wang Xiao with a smile and sat beside him. "Dr. Wang, I heard that you were almost killed by Wang Daniu last time. People were so scared when they heard that."


    When she spoke, Li Hongyu still covered her chest with her heart. Her delicate appearance was that everyone loved her and flowers blossomed. Li Hongyu looks so sexy and beautiful, and her voice is so gentle and charming. It''s really a man''s trump card.


    "Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiao holds Li Hongyu''s hand and feels her pulse.


    Li Hongyu smiles and reaches out her hand. Qianqian''s hand gently caresses the back of Wang Xiao''s hand. "Dr. Wang, you are really good. People like you most. If you have time, I''ll invite you out to dinner in the evening." After that, Li Hongyu gave a wink.


    It''s deceiving if Wang Xiao doesn''t feel excited to see his partner''s charming eyes and sexy figure.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time." Wang Xiao refused.


    Li Hongyu immediately stood up, then bent over to Wang Xiao, and said, "Doctor Wang, how can you refuse people''s wishes?" Li Hongyu shook her body. With her shaking, the pair of towering parts in front of her chest swayed rapidly.


    Looking at the shaking part, like a swing, Wang Xiao''s body immediately had a reaction. Under Li Hongyu''s low brassiere, a pair of white things appeared, but only a smooth and charming outline could be seen.


    Although you can only see the smooth and beautiful outline, it is very attractive. With the shaking of Li Hongyu''s body, the towering parts are surging like waves, which is enough to charm countless men.


    Wang Xiao swallowed his saliva secretly. He wanted to put his big hands behind Li Hongyu''s low bra and knead them well. Mad, it''s better to crush her, crush her. This damned beautiful woman is always teasing her limits again and again.


    I don''t know if Li Hongyu is really hungry or if the other party has any plans. In short, she teased Wang Xiao several times. Wang Xiao wanted to knock her down many times to let her know how powerful she was. However, reason told Wang Xiao that he could not do so.


    "I really don''t have time. Please forgive me." Wang Xiao said.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s appearance that oil and salt did not enter, Li Hongyu felt very depressed and helpless. She even began to doubt that she was not as beautiful as before. Otherwise, how could Wang Xiao not be interested in herself.


    None of the men she used to seduce could escape her. As long as she is coquettish, those men are willing to worship under their own pomegranate skirt, but Wang Xiao is an exception.


    In fact, the more Wang Xiao is not available, the more Li Hongyu wants to get. Because both men and women have one thing in common, that is, the more they can''t get something, the more they want to get it, the easier they can get it, but they don''t cherish it.


    After teasing Wang Xiao for several times, it didn''t work. Li Hongyu had to honestly let Wang Xiao treat her.


    After treating these patients, Wang Xiao began to rest. Watching these patients gradually recover, Wang Xiao is also very happy, because it is an achievement."Brother Xiao." Gu Hu and his wife entered the room.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing two people enter his room, Wang Xiao inquires directly. If there is nothing wrong, they will never come to their room to disturb their rest.


    Gu Hu said: "brother Xiao, the patient named Wang Daniu is kneeling in front of the gate of the hospital today. Now there are many people outside, and there are many reporters."


    After hearing Gu Hu''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. This damned Wang Daniu, do you still want to take him? Wang Xiao has given him a chance, so he won''t give it a second time. But if the other party is allowed to kneel there like this, it will have some impact on the reputation of the hospital.


    "Let lindane take care of it." Wang Xiao thought about it.


    It''s not convenient for him to deal with it, and Wang Xiao is very soft hearted sometimes. He worried that when he saw Wang Daniu''s tearful face, he would feel soft for a moment, and then he forgave him. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Wang Daniu doesn''t deserve to be forgiven, so he doesn''t want to go out to deal with it.


    "All right." After they finished, they went out of the room.


    I don''t know how Lin Dan dealt with it, but Wang Xiao knows that less than ten minutes after Lin Dan appeared, there was no one outside the gate of the whole hospital. Wang Xiao was worried that the reporters and the media would make use of this to hype. So he asked Lin Dan to send someone to pay attention at any time. This kind of thing should never happen.


    With the passage of time, a few days later, Hai Rui pharmaceutical group finally announced a great event, that is, after the successful completion of their cancer treatment activities, all the patients recovered.


    With the confirmation of all experts at home and abroad, the news spread all over the world. When all the people in China and many overseas people learned about this, they were very happy and excited.


    Because Hai Rui pharmaceutical group can treat these patients well, they can recover from cancer in the future. The news, like fireworks, swept across the world at one time. Many streets around the world, I do not know how many people revel in this news.


    Lindane is also very excited, and the next step is to announce the production of this drug. As long as a large number of products are produced, countless benefits can be made in the future. Experts from all over the world all asked Wang Xiao to tell them how he was treated.


    For these experts'' requirements, Wang Xiao is very willing to agree. He used to refuse to disclose to these experts because he had scruples, but now that these patients have recovered, Wang Xiao has nothing to hide.


    When Wang Xiao said that it was the combination of Zhenqi acupuncture and medicine, those people sigh one after another. In fact, some of these experts have known Wang Xiao''s treatment for a long time, but they can''t disclose it.


    These experts sigh at the same time, they are also very worried. Because Wang Xiao is using three methods to combine together, only those cancer patients to treatment and rehabilitation. But if those people only pay for medicine, without the assistance of Qi and acupuncture, can they recover.


    Wang Xiao told them that even without the assistance of acupuncture and Zhenqi, those patients can recover in as long as one year and as short as three or five months if they take medicine.


    No matter what Wang Xiao said is true or false, these experts dare not question it now. Because Wang Xiao did treat and recover these patients, there is no doubt about this, so they did not question Wang Xiao''s qualification.


    Those reporters have entered Wang Xiao''s office, like a tide of surging in. More than a dozen security guards are intercepting them outside, but they can''t stop them. This shows how crazy these reporters are now.


    "You can''t go in, Dr. Wang. They are in a meeting now." These security guards continue to dissuade and intercept, hoping to stop these reporters.


    Because of the large number of reporters, and they seemed to run for their lives, they quickly entered the room. Nowadays, when reporters cover an event, they always seem to be crazy and keep crowding inside.


    In fact, it''s not that they really want to be crowded, but that they have to be crowded, because they can''t do without crowding.


    When Wang Xiao saw countless reporters rushing in, he couldn''t help frowning. Ma De, these reporters are also too unqualified. He also knows that these people are anxious, so he rushed in rashly. But at least let me know in advance. There''s no need for that.


    "Mr. Lin, they have to come in. We can''t stop them anyway." A security guard looked at Lin Dan and said with some apology. Because they didn''t stop the reporters, the security guard was worried about being blamed by Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan waved, then looked at the security guard and said, "I know. Go out." She didn''t blame the security guards, because these reporters, who seemed to escape from famine, could not be stopped at all.


    "Click, click!"


    With the continuous appearance of flash lights, the shutter sound of the camera is also constantly ringing. After entering the room, these reporters can''t wait to take photos for Wang Xiao and others. They are all scrambling for fear that they will be given the first chance.After seeing these reporters constantly taking photos of themselves and others, Wang Xiao secretly thought that even if they want to take photos, they should inform themselves in advance. Make yourself handsome, and then give them an interview.

 Chapter 225

    "Mr. Lin, if you take the medicine for cancer, how long will it take for the patient to recover?" A female reporter put the microphone in front of Lin Dan and asked anxiously. Looking at her look at this time, she seems to be worried about being asked her own question in advance.


    Although the news that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has cured the cancer patients has spread to the whole world. But there are still many details that we don''t know.


    After hearing the reporter''s question, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and gave him a look. Because Wang Xiao knows all this better than himself, so it''s better for Wang Xiao to answer this question.


    Seeing that Lin Dan gave himself a look, Wang Xiao nodded secretly, saying that the reporters could ask themselves questions.


    Lin Dan said to the reporter, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry to ask the experts of our company." The expert she said is actually Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Lin, who are your experts?" The reporter continued.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "our expert is him."


    Wang Xiao is a little bit adrift, and Lin Dan says that he is an expert. It turns out that it''s good to be an expert, and I feel a little bit bullish. No wonder now many people like to be experts. No wonder after becoming experts, these people like to boast.


    This female reporter went to Wang Xiao''s front and back, put the microphone in front of Wang Xiao''s body, then looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "this expert, may I ask how long it will take for patients to recover after taking the cancer drugs you have developed?"


    Wang Xiao tries to be handsome. "Well, it depends on the patient''s condition. If the patient''s condition is very serious, it''s a year. If it''s not serious, it''s a few months."


    "So can you guarantee that all cancer patients will recover with your drugs? And it''s within the time frame you''re talking about. " The reporter continued.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao one after another, everyone was waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer.


    Wang Xiao felt that the reporter''s question was a bit critical, and seemed to be deliberately embarrassing herself. Who can guarantee that all patients will recover from cancer as long as they take this drug. Just like many Western medicines, there are a few people who have no effect after taking them.


    Wang Xiao said seriously: "there are thousands of cancer patients in the world, and a very few of them are different from ordinary people. But I can guarantee that even if the very few people take it without effect, it will not do harm to their health."


    This reporter continued to ask: "this expert, you mean that among the thousands of patients, maybe some people take your medicine, it should have no effect."


    Countless reporters and experts, dignified looking at Wang Xiao. Every word Wang Xiao says now will spread all over the world.


    Looking at this reporter, Wang Xiao wanted to slap her to death. You, Ma De, are all from China. Do you need internal fighting. No wonder our country always lags behind other countries in development. Many foreigners say that people in our country like infighting. Now it seems that what others say is reasonable.


    Facing the other party''s pressing step by step, Wang Xiao looked at the reporter seriously and said: "I don''t know why you are pressing step by step, but what I can tell you is that no drug can be suitable for billions of people in the world. But even if the other party takes my medicine, even if it has no effect, after our company confirms, we are willing to give him a full refund of the money he bought the medicine. The hospital we set up will try our best to treat them, and our medicine is not dangerous to them. "


    After that, Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan. I don''t know if Lin Dan has any opinions about what he said just now.


    Lin Dan nodded with a smile. She didn''t mind what Wang Xiao said before.


    Wang Xiao was relieved to see that Lin Dan didn''t mind. As long as Lin Dan doesn''t mind, he doesn''t care what these reporters think of himself.


    "I would like to ask this expert, how do you know that even if one in a million patients are not suitable for taking your medicine, they will not be in danger of life." A male reporter looked at Wang Xiao with a serious look.


    Countless eyes look at Wang Xiao, everyone is waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. Those overseas experts are waiting to see a good play.


    Lin Dan''s face is a little ugly. These people are always aiming at their own company.


    Henry looked at Allen and said in a low voice, "these Chinese pigs, they always like fighting inside."


    Allen nodded to show that Henry had a point.


    As Henry''s voice was very low, no one heard what he said. If anyone hears Henry calling his country a pig, these people here will stand up one after another and beat Henry to death with their fists.


    Wang Xiao looked at the man with some displeasure and said seriously, "if you have a cold, go and buy Banlangen, but Banlangen is not suitable for you. Will you die because you eat Banlangen?"


    If it wasn''t for his anger, Wang Xiao wouldn''t have said so absolutely. However, Wang Xiao is not a big public figure, so he does not deliberately maintain his image for his words and deeds.This reporter seems a little displeased, because Wang Xiao actually scolds himself.


    Those people want to laugh one after another, because Wang Xiao''s truth is really interesting. He even scolds the reporter directly.


    I have been interviewed by a lot of reporters, and it took two hours for everyone to disperse. Those experts also left one after another, because there was nothing to do with staying here, so they planned to return home.


    Lin Dan bid farewell to those experts one by one and shook hands with them one after another. Because these people are invited by themselves, we should send them away politely. Wang Xiao is very busy to see Lin Dan, but he can''t help Lin Dan.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang walks to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m gone. We''ll remember to contact each other when we are free."


    "Brother Zhao, I will come to you when I have time." Wang Xiao shakes hands with Zhao Xiaoqiang because they are all Chinese, so their relationship is quite good.


    "I''m really happy for you to win honor for our Chinese nation." Zhao Xiaoqiang said.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s the credit? It''s not worth mentioning." For Zhao Xiaoqiang''s praise, Wang Xiao is not complacent. Because he has a lot to do in the future, this is just the first step.


    Zhao Xiaoqiang looked at the experts around him. He looked serious and said, "if you want to do any experiments in the future, remember to invite me, experts from the state of Jin and the state of Huang. You''d better not invite them in the future."


    After this incident, Zhao Xiaoqiang deeply felt that they had some hatred for their own Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiao also nodded solemnly, even if Zhao Xiaoqiang didn''t say it.


    After Lin Dan sent the reporters away one after another, she was finally relieved. It''s easier to ask God than to send God.


    Wang Xiao went to Lin Dan''s side and saw that Lin Dan was sweating. He wanted to stretch out his hand and gently dry his sweat for Lin Dan. But he didn''t because there were people here.


    "Wang Xiao, I haven''t been back for several days. I want to go back and discuss with my grandfather to make a plan for the future." Lin Dan is in a good mood, because after experiencing such difficulties, he can finally relax.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go to the Lin family. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with it. But not in lindane''s side, he also worried that lindane would encounter trouble. Looking at Gu Hu, who was standing not far away, Wang Xiao waved to them and said, "come here, you two."


    When Gu Hu and Wang Xiao saw that they waved to themselves, they walked over with a smile. "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Gu Long, you two send Lin Dan back, remember to protect her safety, if anything, call me immediately." There are two people personally send Lin Dan back, Wang Xiao will rest assured, because they are also Huang Jie experts.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We will send Mr. Lin back safely." Two people say with one voice.


    "Wang Xiao, won''t you take me back?" Lin Dan some dissatisfied looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao actually did not send himself back.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I won''t send you away, because I still have a little thing to do." Wang Xiao plans to visit the mysterious old man. Last time, if the old man didn''t do it, he would have died. Now I just have time, so I went to see each other.


    It has been five days since he was ambushed last time. Wang Xiao hasn''t visited each other all the time, so he also feels a little sorry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. as long as there are two brothers, you are absolutely safe." Gu Long said.


    Lin Dan didn''t know that they were Huang Jie experts, but since Wang Xiao arranged for them to send them back, Lin Dan had no opinion. "Then take a rest. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Lin Dan then turned and left.


    Gu Hu and his wife get on the bus. When they see Lin Dan''s car driving away, Wang Xiao turns and leaves. Next, he will recruit Chinese medicine practitioners who are well-known throughout the country to work in his own hospital, and as long as he has time, Wang Xiao will teach them medical skills in person.


    I believe that when this news is released, there will be a lot of traditional Chinese medicine coming here, because now many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners all over the country hope to get Wang Xiao''s advice. Wang Xiao can even cure and recover cancer patients, and his medical skill is comparable to that of Hua Tuo.


    If they can get Wang Xiao''s advice, their medical skills will be improved a lot.


    After Wang Xiao went to a supermarket to buy a few bottles of Maotai, he went to the old man with Maotai. After intercepting a taxi, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the Chinese medicine market. The old man lived in this street, guarding a broken stall and selling medicine in a tile roofed house.


    There is a saying that the real masters are among the people, which is true. It''s true that the hermit in the city can fight back this kind of hermit.


    Walking in the alley, the bad smell came. Wang Xiao could not help shaking his head. The smell was really bad. Moreover, the alley is full of garbage, and the houses around are askew.


    I don''t know how the old man can live in such a place. Even people with a little ability and a little strength are reluctant to live in such places.Less than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao finally came to the place where the old man lived. I saw seven or eight young people surrounded by the crooked tile house. Their hair was dyed so colorful that they knew they were not good people.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked to the front, walked to the front and back of the medicine shop, saw the old man sitting in front of the shop, a listless look, as if drowsy. Who would have thought that this seemingly listless, no outstanding old man is actually a hermit master. Actually, he is a master with the ability to fight against xuanjie, and he can practice peerless martial arts.

 Chapter 226

    "Hey, old man, how do you sell Cordyceps sinensis?" A man looked at the old man and said, looking a little cocky.


    This man''s voice is very familiar, Wang Xiao looked at each other''s back, found that this person is actually a fly. This guy seems to be haunted. No matter where Wang Xiao goes, he will always meet him.


    When the old man heard someone asking about the price of his medicinal materials, he opened his eyes and looked at them. As soon as he opened his eyes, the old man saw Wang Xiao standing not far away. For Wang Xiao''s arrival, the old man just nodded with a smile, then looked at the fly and said, "five hundred yuan or two."


    "What, you''re mad''s. why is it so expensive?" After hearing the price, the fly scolded.


    For the abuse of the fly, the old man is indifferent, not the slightest angry look. Generally, people with such strength as the old can''t bear such insults. They have already taught flies a lesson. But the old man didn''t do it. Maybe he had seen through everything in the world, so he didn''t compete.


    "Brother, my price is very reasonable. If you think it''s too expensive, go to another house." Said the old man.


    "Mad, what do you say? You want me to go away." The fly looked at the old man and said. Those little brothers around him also looked at the old man one after another with their hands in their arms, showing the appearance of the bull. It seems that as long as the flies give orders, they will teach the old man a lesson.


    The behavior of these people at this time is a real jerk, but they are real jerks.


    In the face of repeated abuse by flies, the old man was not angry.


    The fly took out 100 yuan, then looked at the old man and said, "give me a catty of Cordyceps sinensis, hurry up."


    After seeing the fly''s behavior, Wang Xiao knew that the other party wanted to buy and sell by force, and spent a little money to earn the maximum profit.


    Wang Xiao really wanted to rush over and beat this guy to death. He not only scolded an old man for his lack of quality, but also forced him to buy and sell, trying to occupy the old man''s things.


    "Young man, you have gone too far. You should give me a living." The old man said helplessly.


    When the fly saw the old man''s weakness, he even intensified his efforts and said, "old man, do you want to die? You don''t ask me who the fly is. If you offend me, I will kill you."


    "Young man, this is a society ruled by law. You are responsible for your actions." Said the old man. No matter how the other side insulted him, but in the old man''s face, Wang Xiao never saw the slightest displeasure from the other side.


    The fly said with a smile: "you, Ma De, I''m the king. If you offend me, you offend the king of heaven. Please give me a jin of Cordyceps sinensis, or I''ll kill you."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked behind the fly and patted his opponent on the shoulder.


    "Who, he''s mad." The fly swears and turns around, but as soon as he turns around, Wang Xiao hits him in the face with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    After a scream came, the fly was hit by Wang Xiao''s fist and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Although the old man is not an ordinary person, and the other side does not need their own protection, but since he let himself see it, so Wang Xiao has to manage it and clean up the flies.


    "He''s mad. Give it to me." After a big drink, the fly looked at Wang Xiao viciously. When he saw that the person who beat him was Wang Xiao, fly Zhan Keke was frightened. He was so lucky that he met Wang Xiao every time.


    Those boys have the hand, but less than a few seconds, these people all fell to the ground.


    After a little brother got up, he rushed to Wang Xiao.


    "Stop it." After the fly yelled, it walked towards the little brother and slapped him hard.


    The little brother covered his face and looked at the fly in frustration. "Boss, how can you hit me?"


    "Stop it, madder." After the fly scolded, he walked to Wang Xiao with a smile. "It''s brother Xiao. I didn''t know it was you. I''m so sorry."


    Wang Xiao looked at the fly with disdain. "Either I cut off your hands, or you kneel down and apologize to the old man."


    "Brother Xiao, why is that?" The fly some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "this old man is an elder of mine. You dare to deal with him. Don''t you want to live?"


    Fly legs soft, this luck is really too bad, casually scold an old man, actually scolded Wang Xiao''s elders.


    "I''ll give you three breaths to think about. Either you kneel down and apologize to my elders, or I''ll cut off your hands and legs." Looking at the flies, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Poop As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell, the fly immediately knelt on the ground.


    Those boys are looking at the flies with silly eyes one after another. What''s the matter with the boss? Today''s bear is so beautiful.


    The fly took a look at the younger brothers behind him, and then growled: "you quickly kneel down for me. If he doesn''t kneel down, don''t blame me. I''m not polite."When these little brothers saw the fly and got angry, they knelt down one after another.


    "Sir, sir, I have no eyes. Please forgive me." Fly side kowtow, side war Ke said.


    Wang Xiao kicked the fly. "Get out of here. If you come to trouble again next time, I''ll cut off your legs."


    After getting Wang Xiao''s order, the fly really went away.


    Wang Xiao carried a few bottles of Maotai wine and entered the old man''s room with a smile. "Master, I have planned to visit you for a long time, but I have no time. I finally have some time today, so I came to see you


    The old man just looked at Wang Xiao casually, and then said, "who asked you to meddle in your business?"


    Wang Xiao looks a little embarrassed. She helped the old man before. Even if the other party doesn''t appreciate her, she doesn''t have to be so unkind. Not only did he come in smiling, but also he was carrying a gift. Didn''t the old man see it. However, Wang Xiao always smiles when she thinks of the other side''s kindness.


    "Master, thank you for saving me last time. I''m here to thank you today." Wang Xiao continued to say with a smile. After that, he put the Maotai on each other''s table. The price of these bottles of wine is nearly 20000 yuan. Although it''s not very expensive, it''s not cheap.


    The old man looked at Wang Xiao impatiently and said, "who saved you?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, the smile on Wang Xiao''s face gradually converged. He knew that the old man was very powerful, but the other side didn''t have to pretend to be so serious in front of him.


    Is it because the old man dislikes the lack of gifts, or the other party doesn''t like to associate with outsiders. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao took out a check, and then said with a smile: "master, this money is a little bit of my heart. In the future, as long as you need me, I will go through fire and water."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "the wine will stay. You can leave for me."


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. This old man is really inhuman. Even if you don''t like strangers, why refuse to come to your door to thank you since you have saved yourself. However, the world''s strange people, their character is often some eccentric.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and took back the check. Since the other party is not willing to ask for his own money, and is not willing to let himself stay here, so Wang Xiao has to leave. In fact, to tell the truth, with the strength of the old man, I believe that the other side can''t see his little money. It''s just Wang Xiao''s intention.


    After walking out of the old man''s room, Wang Xiao looked back at the old man and said, "master, if I still need Chinese medicine in the future, I will continue to come to you for purchasing." All the traditional Chinese medicine sold by the old man was genuine, and the other side saved himself.


    The old man just nodded. He didn''t speak. After nodding at will, the old man sat on the chair, and then continued to close his eyes and pay no attention to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao shook his head, then quickly turned and left. The old man gave him a very mysterious feeling. Wang Xiao couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. In today''s world, there are two old people who make Wang Xiao feel very interesting. One is his master, and the other is the old man.


    My master is a bit of an old urchin. And the old man in front of him is a bit old-fashioned, as if he doesn''t understand human feelings. Wang Xiao is wandering in the street, mainly to see how these herbs are.


    When the hospital officially accepts patients and opens its business, it will need a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, so Wang Xiao plans to look around on this street and find out which of the pharmacies sell the best traditional Chinese medicine. Although Wang Xiao has decided that all the traditional Chinese medicine she needs to use in the future will be purchased from the old man, the other side''s drugstore is very small and may not be able to supply it.


    Wang Xiao plans to open a base of medicinal materials by himself in the future. When the hospital is large in scale and needs a lot of traditional Chinese medicine every day, Wang Xiao will choose a relatively remote countryside where he will contract a piece of land to specially grow the traditional Chinese medicine he needs.


    However, all this is just a plan for the time being. It will take some time to realize it. After walking up the street, Wang Xiao was very dissatisfied. Because these herbs are not only lack of years, but also are planted artificially. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that these medicinal materials are all grown with chemical fertilizer.


    Generally speaking, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine cultivated with chemical fertilizer is very poor. After the large-scale production of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, we don''t know where they plan to get so many traditional Chinese medicines, but these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao. Because these things are handled by Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he doesn''t have to work hard.


    After Wang Xiao returned to her room, she took a comfortable bath, and then sat on the sofa, enjoying the relaxed pleasure. I haven''t come back for a long time. Now when I return to this room, Wang Xiao has an indescribable relaxed feeling in her heart.


    After turning on the TV, Wang Xiaoman watched TV aimlessly. Now many TV stations are broadcasting the news of their successful treatment of many cancer patients. Some imaginative journalists even boast that Chinese medicine in China will become famous overseas and compete with western medicine to become one of the two pillars of the medical world.Wang Xiao was also very happy to hear these reporters'' boasting and to see the happy people in numerous reports. At this moment, he seems to have a sense of achievement. In the history of traditional Chinese medicine in China, such exciting news has not appeared for a long time.

 Chapter 227

    Wang Xiao is proud to see many news reports and countless people proud of themselves. He thought of that sentence, do not worship brother, brother is really a legend.


    After Wang Xiao turned off the TV, she planned to go back to her room to have a rest. After working hard for half a month, I really want to relax. Now he has both fame and fortune. He is not only famous, but also has a lot of money.


    Because Mr. Lin promised to give Wang Xiao 500 million in cash and 30% of the shares of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. The 30% shares have at least over 100 million yuan of income in a year. With so much money, Wang Xiao can do whatever she wants.


    It''s not a problem to establish your own sect and build a powerful force, as long as you have money.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. When she picks up the phone, she sees a strange number. Although I don''t know who called me, but the other party knows his phone number, it should be someone who knows himself.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Wang Xiao asked politely.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang. I''m Henry. Do you remember me?" On the phone, a foreigner''s voice came. Although the other party''s Putonghua is very standard, but because the other party is not Chinese, so the voice is still some gap.


    Wang Xiao was puzzled that Henry actually called himself. Wang Xiao remembers that this guy always likes himself. Although Henry didn''t deal with Wang Xiao directly, his every move in the hospital was in Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Henry egged on other experts several times, and everything was in Wang Xiao''s eyes. What''s more, Wang Xiao even suspects that Wang Daniu''s leak must have something to do with Henry. Just because there was no evidence, Wang Xiao didn''t trouble Henry.


    "It''s Mr. Henry. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked curiously. The foreign devil suddenly called himself. There must be nothing good about it.


    "Dr. Wang, do you have time now? If you have time, I''d like to invite you out for a drink." Henry said politely on the phone.


    Wang Xiao sneered in her heart. The other party actually wanted to buy a drink. It seems that it is a Hongmen banquet. The other party must be upset and kind-hearted.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Henry. I''m off now. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao didn''t want to go out because he didn''t have any friendship with Henry. He was very annoyed to see Henry now.


    "Dr. Wang, as long as you are willing to come out, I can guarantee that you will never regret it." Henry said on the phone.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Henry. I''m very tired now. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." I''m going to hang up after that.


    "Dr. Wang, please don''t hang up. I really have something to discuss with you." Hear Wang Xiao want to hang up, so Henry some anxious said.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Dr. Wang, it will be better after we meet," Henry said on the phone


    "No more." Wang Xiao refused directly.


    Knowing that Wang Xiao would not come out, Henry said, "Dr. Wang, we want to buy your prescription for cancer."


    After hearing the other party''s request, Wang Xiao sneered in her heart. He knew that it would be no good for Henry to find himself. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that the other side wanted to buy his own prescription. This guy''s head is broken. He wants to buy his own prescription.


    Don''t say that Wang Xiao wants to give this prescription to Lin Dan. Even if he doesn''t give it to Lin Dan, he won''t give it to these foreigners. Even if Wang Xiao wants to sell this prescription, he will only sell it to people in his own country. This is not to say how patriotic Wang Xiao is, but after he gives it to these foreigners, it will become their patent in the future.


    Henry continued: "Dr. Wang, we are willing to offer one billion yuan. What do you think?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to sell this prescription," Wang said


    "Dr. Wang, we can discuss it. You can make a price." Said Henry.


    No matter how much money the other party gives him, Wang Xiao won''t sell his prescription, so he said with a serious look: "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to sell it."


    "Dr. Wang, how about two billion yuan?" Henry said at once.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to hang up immediately, but he thought about it, so he didn''t hang up. Because Wang Xiao wants to see how much money Henry can pay in the end, and how much his prescription is worth in western countries.


    As long as the other side offers the final bottom line and the highest price, Wang Xiao can roughly estimate the value of his prescription.


    "Mr. Henry, I think you misunderstood me. I really don''t want to sell this prescription." Wang Xiao said.


    Henry went on: "well, it''s five billion at a time."


    After hearing the price, Wang Xiao also took a cold breath, five billion. Wang Xiao never thought that his prescription was worth five billion. Although he knew that the prescription was valuable, the price was too expensive.


    At the beginning, Henry only offered one billion yuan. In a few minutes, he increased the price of convenience to five billion yuan. It seems that the big group behind the scenes attaches great importance to his prescription."It''s not about money, Mr. Henry." Wang Xiao is a bit of a thief. If it wasn''t for the price quoted by the other party, Wang Xiao would never have thought that his prescription was so valuable.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s 6 billion. This is our bottom line. If you want to raise the price, you can only discuss it slowly after we meet." Henry said on the phone.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are wide open. NIMA, it''s six billion yuan. He also listens to Henry''s tone. As long as he goes out to meet him, the price can be discussed slowly. The other side of this sentence means that the price can continue to rise.


    "Mr. Henry, it''s nothing to talk about." After Wang Xiao finished, he hung up.


    Although he didn''t know Henry''s bottom line in the end, Wang Xiao had a bottom line in his mind. According to Wang Xiao''s estimate at this time, if he sincerely continues to negotiate with Henry, the other side should be able to bid around 10 billion.


    Mad, so much money. If Wang Xiao can get so much money all at once, he can travel around the world in the future and take away any beautiful woman he sees. In today''s society, money is the master. As long as you have money, no matter where you go, you can be a real master.


    At the beginning, Mr. Lin said that he would give Wang Xiao 500 million yuan in cash plus 30% of the shares. Wang Xiao also felt that he had made a lot of money. But now, compared with Henry''s price, it''s really a small one.


    But for the sake of Lin Dan and his future wife, Wang Xiao resisted the temptation of so much money. He is now in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is tempted by 10 billion yuan, and on the other hand, he is a beautiful woman he likes. It''s really hard for people to choose.


    If Lin Dan knew that someone had offered so much money, she didn''t know what she would think about it.


    Meanwhile, Henry was holding his cell phone and looking a little ugly. Because he just offered so much money, Wang Xiao was not moved. The most excessive is that Wang Xiao actually hung up the phone directly and didn''t give herself any face.


    "Damn Huaxia pig, damn it." Henry took his cell phone and swearing.


    After a few swearing words, Henry immediately made a call. Ten seconds later, he looked serious and said, "boss, the negotiation failed. I''m sorry."


    "What, failed." On the phone, came a voice full of dignity said.


    Henry said apologetically: "yes, failed, that Huaxia pig didn''t want to."


    "How much did you bid and did you reach our bottom line?" In the telephone, the voice full of prestige rang out.


    Henry said respectfully: "boss, I''ve quoted 6 billion yuan, but it hasn''t reached our bottom line. However, the Huaxia pig just hung up and didn''t mean to negotiate with us." What he said about Huaxia pig is insulting Wang Xiao.


    The other side was silent for a few seconds, and then continued to say: "well, you can negotiate with him well again. On our original bottom line, you can still add about 1 billion."


    Henry said helplessly: "boss, he has no sincerity to negotiate, so even if I offer our low price, I believe he will not agree."


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Xiaoduan continued to fantasize about so much money. Wang Xiao has never seen so much money in her life. If you raise the price of your prescription to 10 billion yuan, then your net asset will be 10 billion yuan. If you have so much money, you will be a local tyrant in the whole mainland.


    Just as Wang Xiao constantly fantasizes that he will become rich in the future, his mobile phone rings again.


    Wang Xiao thought it was Henry, but when he picked up the phone, he looked puzzled. Because this call is not from Henry, but from Li Jiaxin. From knowing Li Jiaxin to now, the other party still calls herself at the same time.


    Wang Xiao was puzzled. How could Li Jiaxin suddenly call herself at this time. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, is it because of the prescription or the illness.


    Li Jiaxin injured her uterus after practicing taekwondo, so her body changed a lot. Now calculate the time. A month has just passed.


    Although I don''t know why Li Jiaxin took the initiative to call herself, Wang Xiao answered the phone politely.


    "Jiaxin, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    On the phone, Li Jiaxin''s beautiful voice came: "Wang Xiao, where are you now?"


    "I rest in my room, of course." Wang Xiao said.


    "Who''s with you?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    Wang Xiao feels that Li Jiaxin is somewhat abnormal and strange. First, the other party actually takes the initiative to call him, and then asks where he is and who is with him.


    "I''m alone." Although Li Jiaxin said that this evening, he still felt very strange. He wanted to see what Li Jiaxin had to do with herself.


    Li Jiaxin said on the phone, "do you have time? I''m going to invite you to Huanghai hotel to have a drink and chat."


    Wang Xiao sneered in her heart. She asked her to go to Huanghai hotel to drink and chat. If Li Jiaxin had nothing to do with herself, she would be so kind as to invite her to drink. What a joke."Jiaxin, why do you suddenly want to buy me a drink tonight?" Wang Xiao said deliberately.


    Li Jiaxin was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I invite you? I used to be very busy, so I didn''t have time. They are not busy recently, so they have time to buy you a drink. "

 Chapter 228

    Wang Xiao certainly won''t believe Li Jiaxin''s words.


    Even a three-year-old would not believe her story. Nima, she used to be very busy. When Wang Xiao saw her with that bullshit Long Hao, she didn''t want to date herself.


    "So it is. I''ll come to Huanghai hotel right now." Wang Xiao said.


    Although I don''t know what Li Jiaxin has to do with herself, Wang Xiao still wants to meet her at Huanghai Hotel and listen to what she says.


    "Well, come quickly." After Li Jiaxin finished, she hung up.


    When Wang Xiao came out of the room, he saw that it was already dark. A high moon hanging in the sky, the night sky is very quiet. Although it''s night, the city is full of street lights, so it looks like day.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards Huanghai hotel. He has been to Huanghai Hotel several times, so he is familiar with it. Wang Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated. He picked it up and looked at it. It was Gu Long who sent him a short message.


    It turned out that they had sent Lin Dan to her home and returned.


    After replying to Gu Long''s message, Wang Xiao continued to concentrate on driving. Thinking of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao looks a little happy. When I came to Qingcheng City, the only thing that made me happy was that I met Lin Dan here.


    It can be said that meeting Lin Dan is the happiest thing in Wang Xiao''s life.


    After driving less than half an hour, Wang Xiao finally came to Huanghai hotel. Huanghai hotel is full of lights. Although it''s night now, there are still many pedestrians going in and out.


    In general, the hotel business will be better in the evening than in the daytime. Because everyone goes off work in the evening, and those rich bosses like to find beautiful women to rest in the evening.


    After Wang Xiao stopped the car, he planned to call Li Jiaxin. Because he doesn''t know which box Li Jiaxin is in. For Li Jiaxin, a very rich lady, she is usually in the box, not in the hall.


    Wang Xiaogang took out his mobile phone and saw Li Jiaxin calling.


    "Hello, I''m under the Huanghai hotel. Where are you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked directly.


    I heard Li Jiaxin say on the phone: "I''m in box 305. I''ve seen you. Please come up quickly."


    After that, Li Jiaxin hung up and didn''t seem to want to say a word with Wang Xiaoduo.


    Holding a mobile phone, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. From Li Jiaxin''s voice, Wang Xiao can feel that the other party doesn''t want to talk to him. But since Li Jiaxin doesn''t want to talk to herself, why does she have to ask herself out? Isn''t that contradictory.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the hall of the hotel, and then quickly walked towards the hall. On both sides of the gate stood two welcoming ladies.


    "Welcome." After seeing Wang Xiao come in, they immediately said respectfully.


    After entering the hall, Wang Xiao saw a receptionist come over with a smile: "this gentleman, would you like to stay or eat?"


    Because Huanghai hotel has accommodation, so the other party asked Wang Xiao.


    "I have friends waiting for me in box 305." Wang Xiao said directly.


    "OK, I''ll take you." The welcome lady said respectfully.


    Generally, these places are good for taking medicine, because these hotels belong to the medicine industry. If the service attitude is not good, who will come here.


    It deserves to be a grand hotel. The decoration inside is very luxurious. No matter what items are in it, they are all very high-grade. Anyone who comes here to spend at least a thousand yuan each time.


    With the waiter, Wang Xiao came to the door of Room 305. Walking to the front and back of the room door, the waiter gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in." In the room, came a beautiful sound. Wang Xiao could hear that the voice was Li Jiaxin''s.


    After the waiter opened the door of the room, Wang Xiao saw Li Jiaxin sitting on a sofa. She is wearing a blue coat today and seems to be full of vitality. Because Li Jiaxin was sitting upright, Wang Xiao could not see what she was wearing.


    Li Jiaxin is still so beautiful and charming. She is no worse than Lin Dan. However, compared with Lin Dan''s character, Wang Xiao still likes Lin Dan. Anyway, to Wang Xiao''s feeling, Li Jiaxin is snobbish and looks down on ordinary people.


    At the beginning, Li Jiaxin promised Wang Xiao that she would marry Wang Xiao as long as she could cure her grandfather. But afterwards, she didn''t admit it.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was taking advantage of others'' danger. He didn''t take it seriously. As long as Li Jiaxin had a good attitude, Wang Xiao would not really force him to marry him. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect is that Li Jiaxin not only didn''t admit it afterwards, but also despised herself all the time.


    After Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao, she just gave a smile, then waved to Wang Xiao and said, "you''re here. Come in."


    She didn''t stand up to meet Wang Xiao, and her smile seemed to be a little reluctant, but she didn''t really welcome Wang Xiao.After seeing Li Jiaxin''s manner at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t take it to heart and was not disappointed. If as early as half a month ago, Wang Xiao might have been disappointed, but now he is not.


    After entering the room at will, Wang Xiao sits in front of Li Jiaxin with a smile. There was a smell of fragrance in the room, which obviously came from Li Jiaxin.


    Li Jiaxin dressed up very beautiful tonight, as if she had planned.


    Looking at Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Jiaxin, how can you find me out tonight? Is it because your condition has not recovered, so you come to me to treat you?"


    For Wang Xiao''s playful smile, Li Jiaxin just casually said: "Wang Xiao, you don''t think that in this world, only you have the best medical skills."


    If it wasn''t for calling Wang Xiao out tonight, she would have beaten Wang Xiao head to head if she had something to ask him.


    After hearing what Li Jiaxin said, Wang Xiao knew in her heart that she should find other doctors for treatment. There are many people with excellent medical skills in this world, not just one of them. Even if Li Jiaxin finds someone, it''s not surprising that she can treat her injury well.


    Wang Xiao carefully looked at Li Jiaxin''s face and her manner, and saw that her face was ruddy and her body should have recovered. Especially her manner, has always been calm. I don''t know which doctor is so skilled.


    If as early as half a month ago, I knew that Li Jiaxin''s condition had been cured, Wang Xiao''s heart might be a little lost. Because he wanted to treat Li Jiaxin himself, and make a good molestation of the best beauty.


    But now, Wang Xiao seems indifferent. Because now he doesn''t have the same feeling to Li Jiaxin as before.


    After the waiter brought up the wine and food, he retired respectfully. Wang Xiao took a look at these delicacies and wine, and saw that they were all high-end goods, and there were at least more than 100000 at this table.


    Li Jiaxin was really willing. She spent more than 100000 yuan on her first banquet. But I just don''t know what''s the matter with her.


    Li Jiaxin smiles, then reaches out her hand. After opening the bottle, she pours a glass of wine for Wang Xiao, and then pours it for herself.


    A mellow smell of wine came to my nose, worthy of being a good wine. After smelling this smell, Wang Xiao felt a little greedy. He sat face to face with Li Jiaxin, so Wang Xiao had a panoramic view of Li Jiaxin''s lofty and smooth parts. Just because the other party is wearing clothes, so nothing can be seen.


    Li Jiaxin''s smile was very beautiful and charming. The beauty between the smiles was beyond description for a moment. I didn''t expect that when Li Jiaxin was smiling, she was so beautiful and beautiful.


    Before, every time Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao, she either looked straight or looked scornful. She never smile. After seeing Li Jiaxin''s smile this evening, Wang Xiao felt that she was really beautiful.


    Li Jiaxin picked up the wine cup, looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "Wang Xiao, we haven''t drunk together since we realized it. I''ll give you this wine first."


    After that, Li Jiaxin drank it all.


    Wang Xiao also held up his glass: "Jiaxin, I should respect you first."


    Wang Xiao also holds up the wine glass to say. He can see that Li Jiaxin''s smile before, with a look of unwilling and extremely disdain. It''s like a singing girl, forced to smile, but deep in her eyes is a very unwilling look.


    Although Wang Xiao saw Li Jiaxin''s manner, he didn''t say it. Because Wang Xiao is not sure what happened to Li Jiaxin when she came here tonight. Since the other party is willing to disguise, let her continue to disguise.


    After Li Jiaxin finished drinking, she looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, we did have some misunderstandings before. I also misunderstood you. Please don''t mind. I''ll give you another toast."


    Although Li Jiaxin is apologizing to Wang Xiao, she looks unnatural.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Jiaxin, you are my fiancee. Even if my fiancee was not good to me before, I would not care."


    Li Jiaxin''s expression is a little strange. She looks at Wang Xiao, and her facial expression changes several times, but she finally treats her with a smile.


    Wang Xiao can see that Li Jiaxin''s face has changed several times before. She seems to want to be angry, but she gritted her teeth and held back.


    "Wang Xiao, as long as you don''t mind what I did to you before, we will be good friends in the future. No matter what you have, I, Li Jiaxin, will help you." Li Jiaxin said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao knows that Li Jiaxin deliberately deceives herself, pretends to make peace with herself in advance, and then asks for something.


    "Well, we are so predestined with each other. Otherwise, how could you be my fiancee?" Wang Xiao said with a ha ha.


    Li Jiaxin hums a smile, that smile wants many false to have many false. Perhaps because Li Jiaxin is not good at camouflage, and rarely camouflage, so her smile looks very fake.


    "Jiaxin, if you have anything to do with me, please tell me. No matter what it is, I will promise you." Wang Xiaoxin swore.If it is a trivial matter, Wang Xiao will certainly help Li Jiaxin.


    Although he has some antipathy to Li Jiaxin''s character and behavior, Wang Xiao will help her for the sake of beauty.


    "Really." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Jiaxin seemed a little excited.


    "It''s true, of course." Wang Xiao said immediately.


    Li Jiaxin thought about it, then said seriously, "Wang Xiao, can you give me that prescription?"

 Chapter 229

    Wang Xiao was surprised. He knew that Li Jiaxin must have something to do with him. But what Wang Xiao never thought was that he wanted his own prescription. It seems that Li Jiaxin wants to use herself to get the prescription, and Wang Xiao is sure that with Li Jiaxin''s character, if she gets the prescription, she will ignore herself.


    Wang Xiao has seen a lot of such people.


    "Well Wang Xiao is a bit dumb. He won''t give Li Jiaxin the prescription because Wang Xiao plans to give it to Lin Dan. Moreover, Mr. Lin has already negotiated with Wang Xiao that he can get 30% of the shares of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and 500 million yuan in cash.


    Now if it''s given to Li Jiaxin, how can Wang Xiao explain to Lin Dan.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s refusal, Li Jiaxin said solemnly, "Wang Xiao, didn''t you say that you can promise me everything before, so why don''t you give me a prescription?"


    Speaking of this, Li Jiaxin seems to be angry.


    Looking at Li Jiaxin''s look at this time, Wang Xiao feels very sick. Now he finds how much he hates this woman. You, madder, invite yourself to drink when you have something to look for yourself. When you have nothing to look for yourself in the past, you always have a cold look all day. You look like a high queen.


    "Jiaxin, it''s not that I won''t give it to you, but that I have promised to give it to lindane." Wang Xiao pretended to be embarrassed. In fact, he can refuse Li Jiaxin, but Wang Xiao plans to continue to play tricks on this snobbish woman, so he will play with her.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Jiaxin looked a little ugly. But after a few breaths, she looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, since you have said that I am your fiancee, how can you give your things to others instead of me?"


    Seeing Li Jiaxin''s face, Wang Xiao really wants to vomit. NIMA, now she just remembers that she is her fiancee. What did she do earlier.


    "Jiaxin, but we have no real name." Wang Xiao deliberately some wronged said.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you give me this prescription as a dowry." Li Jiaxin poured a glass of wine to Wang Xiao, then looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile.


    "This is not very good. If I do this, how can I explain to Lin Dan?" Wang Xiao some embarrassed said.


    Although the mouth said so, but Wang Xiao''s heart extremely despises Li Jiaxin. Madder, in front of the dowry, she thought how valuable she was. Henry has already offered six billion yuan for Wang Xiao''s prescription.


    If Wang Xiao continues to bargain, the price will rise to 10 billion yuan. 10 billion yuan. It''s fantastic to give it to Li Jiaxin as a dowry. I have so much money. I can find as many beauties as I want. Why do I need you.


    "Wang Xiao, didn''t you say that he was your fiancee. Since I''m your fiancee in your heart, I ask you whether Lin Dan is important or me. " Li Jiaxin said angrily.


    I have to say that the acting of 38 is really a bit fierce and brilliant. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s knowledge of her character, she would be fooled now. After she foolishly gave Li Jiaxin the prescription, she would kick herself away.


    Wang Xiao reached out and touched Li Jiaxin''s Qianqian jade hand. Anyway, it''s Li Jiaxin who asks for herself now, so Wang Xiao can do whatever she wants. In the past, when she wanted to touch each other''s hands, Wang Xiao didn''t have a chance. Now she has a chance.


    When Wang Xiao touched Li Jiaxin''s Qianqian jade hand, she looked at Wang Xiao angrily: "Wang Xiao, you want to die, take your hand away from me."


    After scolding Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin suddenly realized her mistake. Because she asked Wang Xiao for help today, she should not be angry with Wang Xiao. She can only give Wang Xiao a false answer. When she gets Wang Xiao''s prescription, she will kick Wang Xiao away.


    After thinking of this, Li Jiaxin showed a reluctant smile, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "how can you do this? We are not married yet."


    After that, Li Jiaxin took Wang Xiao''s hand away.


    Wang Xiao sneered in his heart. Fox is fox. Mad, with such a character, wants to get his own prescription. Dream about it. Wang Xiao can see the changes before Li Jiaxin.


    "Jiaxin, let''s be a real couple first. As long as you promise me, I''ll give you the prescription afterwards." Wang Xiao continued to touch Li Jiaxin''s hand, and then said with a smile. In fact, Wang Xiao knows that Li Jiaxin will definitely not agree with her.


    It is precisely because he knows that Li Jiaxin will not agree to himself, so Wang Xiao intends to do so, the purpose is to make Li Jiaxin embarrassed, and then retreat. But what Wang Xiao can''t figure out is, isn''t Li Jiaxin a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group? How can she ask for her own prescription.


    It is reasonable to say that even if Li Jiaxin does not want this prescription, as a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, she will get a lot of benefits in the future. But now she''s carrying lindane behind her back and wants to take this prescription away.


    It seems that Li Jiaxin used to have such a good relationship with Lin Dan. All this was pretended. Perhaps there is a saying very right, there is no forever friend, only forever interest. In Li Jiaxin''s mind, interests are the most important.It''s no wonder that when Lin Dan was facing Duan qianheng''s pressure step by step, and even the position of president was not guaranteed, Li Jiaxin was indifferent and did not make a statement. At that time, Wang Xiao also felt a little strange, but this evening after Li Jiaxin found herself, Wang Xiao already knew all this.


    As long as Li Jiaxin wants this prescription, she will definitely leave Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and run her own company.


    The same national prescription can only be produced by one company. In other words, as long as Wang Xiao gave the prescription to Li Jiaxin, Lin Dan would not be able to produce it in the future. Because Li Jiaxin will take this prescription to the relevant departments of China and the United Nations for certification and registration. Whoever registers first is the legal person. If someone dares to continue to use this prescription, it will compensate the other party a lot of money.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s request, Li Jiaxin said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, if you really like someone, how can you have the heart to treat her like this? Love is to please each other. Only when we get in touch with each other, can our life be more harmonious in the future. "


    Wang Xiao really wants to say, Laozi, I don''t have time to get along with you slowly. You either take off your clothes and let me do it, or you don''t talk about it. However, there is nothing wrong anyway, so Wang Xiao plans to continue to play with Li Jiaxin slowly.


    Holding Li Jiaxin''s hand, Wang Xiao slowly rubs each other''s Qianqian jade hand. I only feel that Li Jiaxin''s hand is very delicate and smooth. Although this feeling is very good, Wang Xiao''s heart is not happy at all. Maybe it''s because you know the other person wants to use yourself, so you can''t be happy.


    "Jiaxin, you know that. In fact, I love you all the time. As long as you are my wife, I will give you anything. " Wang Xiao while slowly rubbing Li Jiaxin''s hand, while looking at her said.


    Li Jiaxin slowly took back her hand. She looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, as long as you are willing to give me this prescription, my Li family is willing to give you a billion yuan, and I will be your wife in the future."


    Wang Xiao sneers in her heart that she wants to kill herself with a billion yuan plus a promise that she can''t fulfill. He is not a three-year-old child, how can he be easily deceived.


    "Jiaxin, as long as you sleep with me now, and then we get married, then I will give you the prescription." After Wang Xiao went to Li Jiaxin''s side, he hugged Li Jiaxin''s small waist and said.


    With a beautiful woman in her arms, Wang Xiao has no joy, but revenge. Ma De and Li Jiaxin used to look down on people and look down on themselves. They didn''t even look at themselves.


    I want to get my own prescription tonight, so I have to pretend to be close to myself. Since there is such an opportunity, why doesn''t Wang Xiao grasp it well.


    When Wang Xiao embraces Li Jiaxin''s small waist, her heart is full of anger. She wants to slap Wang Xiao. But when she thought of the prescription, she had to swallow it.


    After gently pushing away Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin stood up and sat on the other side: "Wang Xiao, if you dislike less money, then I can give you 1.5 billion. This is really my bottom line. And I promise to be your wife in the future. " Li Jiaxin said.


    1.5 billion is actually Li Jiaxin''s bottom line. Because with the strength of Li Jiaxin''s family, we can only put out so much money. Of course, the real wealth of her family is more than that, but they also run a lot of industries and need huge capital circulation.


    "No, I''m still asking for that, otherwise I won''t talk about it." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    Li Jiaxin has some helplessness, but after thinking about it, she said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, let''s not talk about this. Since we are together here tonight, we should have a good drink."


    After Li Jiaxin finished, she went to the door, looked at the waiters outside, and simply explained a few words to each other.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know what tricks Li Jiaxin has, but since he''s here, he doesn''t worry about losing. And as long as Wang Xiao keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t say the prescription, he won''t suffer.


    a few minutes later, a waiter came in with a box of Baijiu, and it was actually more than 30 degrees baijiu. After seeing the waiter coming in with a box of Baijiu, Wang Xiao knew Li Jiaxin''s plan.


    Li Jiaxin must want to get drunk and learn the prescription from her mouth. Think of here, Wang Xiao heart secretly sneer. Li Jiaxin really has a good plan, but she doesn''t know that as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t want to get drunk, no matter how much she drinks, she won''t get drunk.


    the waiter put the Baijiu on the ground and then walked out of the room respectfully.


    not to utter a single word Baijiu Wang Xiao. He really wants to see how much Li Jiaxin drinks and how the other party drinks himself. As long as Li Jiaxin really has the ability to intoxicate herself and tell her prescriptions, Wang Xiao will be willing.


    Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao and smiled. "Xiao Wang," I said with a smile, "I don''t love red wine very much. I love drinking Baijiu with my friends. You should not know my habit."


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, Laozi, I have no contact with you. How can I know your habit. Although he knew Li Jiaxin''s plan, Wang Xiao still said with love, "Jiaxin, actually I only like drinking baijiu."Li Jiaxin wants to Yin herself, but she doesn''t know who it is. After Li Jiaxin is drunk, Wang Xiaoke should make good use of this opportunity. Of course, he won''t really take Li Jiaxin. Otherwise, Li Jiaxin will definitely try her best to find herself. But Wang Xiao can do such things as taking advantage.


    "That''s great. We have some similarities in character." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Jiaxin seemed to be happy.

 Chapter 230

    In fact, as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t get her prescription, he will not get drunk. When the time comes, let Wang Xiao say the prescription, then the plan will be completed. Li Jiaxin had long thought that Wang Xiao would refuse to give her medicine, so she made the plan ahead of time.


    As long as she gets Wang Xiao''s prescription, she kicks Wang Xiao away and sends the prescription to register. After that, everything is done.


    Li Jiaxin stood up and said, "Wang Xiao, I''ll wash my hands first. I''ll come right away."


    "All right." Wang Xiao nodded. He knew that when Li Jiaxin went to the bathroom, he must want to take medicine. As long as under the antidote in advance, the amount of alcohol will increase a lot, will not be so easy to get drunk.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin enter the bathroom, Wang Xiao picks up chopsticks and eats desperately. Although Wang Xiao won''t get drunk after using the Qi of Yin Yang Jue, he will feel very uncomfortable in his stomach after drinking too much wine, so Wang Xiao plans to eat more food, which will not be so uncomfortable.


    About a few minutes later, Li Jiaxin came out of the bathroom. After finishing her hair, she sat beside Wang Xiao with a smile and picked up two bottles of wine. Li Jiaxin said, "Wang Xiao, I don''t drink very well, so I''ll have one drink and you''ll have two. If I don''t get drunk, I''ll spoil your fun. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Jiaxin, in fact, my drinking capacity is very poor. You have such a good relationship with Lin Dan. When did you hear Lin Dan say that I would drink?"


    Wang Xiao''s lie is really clever. He seldom drinks alcohol with Lin Dan these days.


    "Wang Xiao, you are a big man. You can''t drink so much." Li Jiaxin said with some ridicule. In fact, she is trying to arouse Wang Xiao''s competitive face, but Li Jiaxin belittles Wang Xiao. How can Wang Xiao be so easily deceived.


    "I really can''t drink enough. I''ll get drunk in less than one bottle." Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Li Jiaxin just smiles. She thinks in her heart that maybe Wang Xiao''s drinking capacity is very good, but Wang Xiao sees her intention, so she pretends that she can''t.


    Li Jiaxin took a glass of Baijiu. She looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I''ll do it first."


    After that, Li Jiaxin drank it all. A cup of Baijiu, Li Jiaxin''s face did not respond to the slightest reaction.


    I can see that she''s a good drinker. Ordinary women have no such courage as Li Jiaxin.


    After a glass of wine, Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I''ve finished all of them. Oh, it''s your turn."


    Wang Xiao picked up the wine glass and slowly compensated for it. Wang Xiao looks strange. But these unnatural looks, in fact, are deliberately pretended by Wang Xiao. After


    ''s compensation, Wang Xiao put the Baijiu on the table: "Jiaxin, let''s drink it slowly."


    "No way." Li Jiaxin immediately refused: "Wang Xiao, I''ve finished all of them. How can you not finish them? Are you not as good as a woman?"


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin said solemnly.


    "Jiaxin, but I really can''t drink enough. I''m worried that when I get drunk, I''ll talk nonsense or do something disrespectful to you." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin just smiles and says, "it''s OK. I don''t mind."


    In fact, she did not mind, but she brought a few bodyguards, hidden in the next room. If Wang Xiao really wants to do something to Li Jiaxin after getting drunk, as long as Li Jiaxin shouts, those bodyguards will come out immediately.


    In order to get Wang Xiao''s prescription, Li Jiaxin has arranged it carefully.


    "Well, since you let me drink Jiaxin, I''ll drink it." When Wang Xiao finished, he drank this glass of Baijiu by force.


    Li Jiaxin continued to pour wine for Wang Xiao: "it''s dishonest of you to say that you can''t drink even though you can drink so much." Li Jiaxin said. After filling Wang Xiao with wine, she continued: "Wang Xiao, you are a big man. If I have a drink, you should have two or three."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said that no matter what, he would not agree: "no, I really can''t drink. Jiaxin, don''t force me. Let''s have a drink alone."


    "Why don''t you have any masculine spirit? Well, you drink this one first, and then we''ll have another one." Li Jiaxin said. Although not in accordance with the plan in mind, but let Wang Xiao drink more is a cup.


    "All right." After hearing Li Jiaxin''s words, Wang Xiao had to take up the glass and drink the Baijiu in the cup. After drinking, he can pretend to be really drunk and take advantage of it. But the premise is to drink a lot of wine. Otherwise, it''s too fake to be drunk after just a little wine.


    After seeing Wang Xiao drink, Li Jiaxin continued to pour wine for Wang Xiao with a smile: "Wang Xiao, you''ve been cheating me all the time. Your drinking capacity is so strong, and you even deliberately said that you can''t drink. I punished you for this glass of wine."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed, but Li Jiaxin still wants to drink the third glass of wine: "Jiaxin, didn''t you say that as long as I drink that glass of wine, we will drink one by one?"Li Jiaxin said: "who let you cheat me? I punished you for this glass of wine, so you must drink it."


    "Well, I''ll take it." After drinking the glass, Wang Xiaoduan continued to drink this glass of Baijiu. This kind of glass is a little big. There is almost one bottle of three glasses of wine. After drinking three glasses of wine, Wang Xiao rubbed his head on purpose, which made him feel dizzy.


    Li Jiaxin continued to pour the fourth glass of wine for Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you actually follow Lin Dan all day and ignore my fiancee, so I''m very angry now. I punished you for this glass of wine. You have to drink it to apologize to me."


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold this dead woman, NIMA''s, a cup of punishment. If this punishment goes on, it is estimated that all the Baijiu here will be consumed by ourselves. It has to be said that Li Jia''s ability of acting in every scene is really powerful. Wang Xiao learned it for the first time this evening.


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao firmly said: "Jiaxin, I really can''t drink any more. It''s a little uncomfortable. And you have said that we drink one by one. How can you not keep your word now? "


    Li Jiaxin said with a smile: "I punished you. If you still regard me as your fiancee, then you must accept my punishment." Seeing Wang Xiao''s drinking several times of Baijiu, Li Jiaxin''s heart was very proud.


    In her opinion, Wang Xiao is still so stupid, he was fooled around. As long as you continue to play with Wang Xiao, you will not worry about not getting the prescription you want.


    Li Jiaxin found this excuse, Wang Xiao had to pick up the glass, then drank it. After drinking, Wang Xiao felt that she had been cheated. She really looked down on this woman. Unconsciously, she drank four glasses of wine, while Li Jiaxin really drank one.


    Li Jiaxin said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, when we have time, we should go out to drink as often as we do this evening. In this way, we can also cultivate our feelings slowly."


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, Laozi, if I give you the prescription tonight, will you pay attention to me in the future.


    After Li Jiaxin filled Wang Xiao with wine, Wang Xiao said, "here''s to you. I wish our relationship will be better and better in the future."


    Wang Xiao smilingly raised his glass: "then I also respect you. I hope we can grow old together in the future."


    After that, Wang Xiao drank it all. Wang Xiao put down his glass and immediately after eating quickly, after drinking five large Baijiu, Wang Xiao felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach.


    However, Wang Xiao didn''t get drunk after he secretly used the Qi of Yin Yang Jue. With such a large cup, most people will walk on air after drinking two cups. If they drink three cups, they will go to the hospital.


    Li Jiaxin continued to pour wine for Wang Xiao, and then said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "this glass of wine is for our future, so you must drink it."


    Wang Xiao shook his head, as if some sitting instability: "no, no, I really can''t drink."


    Li Jiaxin was surprised to see Wang Xiao''s body shaking as if she were drunk. But after thinking about it, she felt that Wang Xiao might have pretended to be one on purpose: "Wang Xiao, you can''t be so useless. A man can get drunk after drinking a little wine. How can he succeed in the future and make money to support me?"


    "Jiaxin, even if we want to drink it, we should drink it together." Wang Xiao some drunk said. No matter what, he won''t be cheated. At the beginning, he was careless, so he drank four cups in a row. Li Jiaxin now wants to use the same means to himself, Wang Xiao will not be easily deceived.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you want us to have a bright future in the future? If you do, you should drink it." Li Jiaxin said.


    No matter what Li Jiaxin says now, Wang Xiao will not believe her. After standing up, Wang Xiao staggered out: "forget it, since you don''t want to accompany me to continue drinking, then I''ll go."


    See Wang Xiao to leave, Li Jiaxin immediately said with a smile: "well, well, you are really mean, I accompany you to drink is not it?"


    After that, Li Jiaxin stood up and pulled Wang Xiao to his position. It''s not easy to implement this plan tonight, so Li Jiaxin will not easily fail. Because time does not wait, if Lin Dan takes the prescription to the certification and registration, she will get the prescription, which is useless.


    Wang Xiao continues to sit upright. Since Li Jiaxin is willing to continue drinking with himself, he will not leave easily. They drank a lot of wine in succession, and both Li Jiaxin and Wang Xiao went to the bathroom several times.


    Li Jiaxin is more and more frightened, because Wang Xiao said that he was not good at drinking, but now he has drunk more than ten cups in a row, and there is no sign of getting drunk. Is Wang Xiao deceiving himself? Thinking of this, Li Jiaxin feels very likely.


    Wang Xiao also admires Li Jiaxin''s liquor consumption. She drinks so much Baijiu, and she still doesn''t breathe. Although it is said that Li Jiaxin took the wine medicine in advance, if he didn''t have a foundation, the other party would not have much effect even if he took the wine medicine.


    Li Jiaxin takes a look at Wang Xiao and looks a little gloomy. She is almost drunk now, but if Wang Xiao looks crooked. She found that no matter how much wine Wang Xiao had drunk, he looked like he was about to get drunk.

 Chapter 231

    However, when I want to further intoxicate Wang Xiao, I find that Wang Xiao is still the same. Although she took the wine and medicine in advance, Li Jiaxin knew her bottom line very well and could only drink five bottles at most. Now it''s more than three bottles. She dare not exceed five bottles. Otherwise, she may go to the hospital.


    "No, I must get drunk, otherwise all my previous efforts will be in vain." Li Jiaxin thought in her heart.


    She continued to pour wine for Wang Xiao. Then she took her glass and looked at Wang Xiao. She said, "Wang Xiao, we won''t be drunk tonight."


    Wang Xiao constantly waved his hand and said, "no, I really can''t. I can''t drink any more."


    After that, Wang Xiao stood up and walked toward the bathroom. He could not stand steadily and staggered.


    When Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao enter the bathroom, she took out an antidote and quickly ate it. Although she took alcohol medicine before, Li Jiaxin continued to take an antidote because she was worried about the lack of medicine.


    This kind of antidote is very expensive and not sold in the market. It is a kind of pill that grandfather once knew an expert who specially prepared for the Li family. As long as taking this pill, the amount of alcohol can be increased several times, and there is no effect on the body afterwards.


    After Wang Xiao enters the bathroom, he remembers the way he played tricks on monitor Qingping last time, so he immediately does the same trick again. Deliberately vomit out in the bathroom, in order to paralyze Li Jiaxin, let the other party really think he is drunk.


    When Li Jiaxin heard Wang Xiao vomit in the bathroom, she showed a light smile at the corner of her mouth. It seems that she won.


    About a few minutes later, I saw Wang Xiao walking out.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s look at this time, Li Jiaxin is a little excited, because she finds that Wang Xiao is really drunk. As long as she continues to work hard, she will be able to knock Wang Xiao down today. After thinking of this, Li Jiaxin immediately poured the wine: "Wang Xiao, let''s continue to drink."


    After Wang Xiaoduan sat beside Li Jiaxin, he said, "Jiaxin, I really can''t drink any more now. I''m already drunk, so I can''t drink any more."


    "Wang Xiao, how can this work? People haven''t had a good drink yet. I like the man, but the kind of wine has a future, do not like you this kind of wine can not men Li Jiaxin pretended to be angry.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin''s face and the other party''s disregard for her own life and death for the sake of prescription, Wang Xiao''s heart was not to mention how angry she was. Now he wants to slap Li Jiaxin in the face.


    Although some hate Li Jiaxin, but after hearing each other''s words, Wang Xiao immediately vowed: "Jiaxin, in fact, I''m really not drunk. I drink a lot. If I drink a lot, you will like me."


    Li Jiaxin smile, try to make his smile more beautiful and beautiful: "yes, as long as you drink a lot, I will like you, oh, how about this, you drink five cups in a row, I like you."


    Li Jiaxin said with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Xiao was really drunk, Li Jiaxin could say anything. Anyway, she didn''t really like Wang Xiao. After she got the prescription, she left immediately.


    Wang Xiao feels that Li Jiaxin is really insidious. If he is an ordinary man, he doesn''t drink to death: "OK, I drink, I drink." Wang Xiao deliberately appears very excited, and then continues to drink a cup, a breath to drink five glasses of wine.


    Although Li Jiaxin is unkind to herself, Wang Xiao can''t let her continue to drink. Because Wang Xiao is worried that if Li Jiaxin continues to drink, will he be sent to the hospital for an injection like those two guys last time.


    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao after drinking with a smile. She feels that Wang Xiao is really stupid. She also believes that.


    Wang Xiao wobbles, plops down to the ground, struggling for a long time without standing up. In fact, all this is just Wang Xiao deliberately pretending. He just wants to make Li Jiaxin think that he is really drunk.


    After seeing Wang Xiao fall on the ground and can''t stand up, Li Jiaxin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then she walked to Wang Xiao with a smile and helped him up: "Wang Xiao, you are drunk." Li Jiaxin said.


    "No, I really don''t." After Wang Xiao was helped up by Li Jiaxin, he deliberately rushed in front of him.


    "Ah


    Li Jiaxin let out a cry, because Wang Xiao''s strength was very strong and the speed was very fast. So before Li Jiaxin had time to respond, she was pressed on the sofa by Wang Xiao.


    "It''s so cool." Wang Xiao thought in her heart. Although he felt that his behavior was shameful, he took advantage of Li Jiaxin in this way. However, thinking that the other side is not a good person, Wang Xiao is not polite.


    Maybe Li Jiaxin didn''t know that she was not drunk at all. She just wanted to take advantage of it.


    Li Jiaxin was a little flustered because Wang Xiao had put herself under pressure. Li Jiaxin felt some pain, maybe because of Wang Xiao''s pressure.


    It was the first time that Li Jiaxin had such an experience when she grew up. She really wants to push Wang Xiao away and then smash Wang Xiao to death with a bottle. But after thinking of her plan, Li Jiaxin slowly pushed Wang Xiao away, and then said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Wang Xiao?"With such a comfortable and gentle hometown, Wang Xiao would not be willing to leave easily. Although Li Jiaxin pushes herself away, Wang Xiao''s head is still close to her chest, and her lips almost kiss that place.


    Wang Xiao only felt a stream of heat flowing slowly in her body. He can''t stand it now. He wants to tear up all Li Jiaxin''s clothes very rudely, and then wipe each other dry. It''s better to drop wax and whip Li Jiaxin to kill her after it''s over.


    "Headache, I have a headache." Wang Xiao''s head is constantly shaking.


    Li Jiaxin''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, but she said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, are you drunk?"


    "No, I''m not drunk." Wang xiaojiazhuang stood up, but fell down immediately. But this time when he fell down, Wang Xiao''s hands just caught Li Jiaxin''s pair of towering parts.


    Li Jiaxin''s face was very pale and ugly. She gritted her teeth and wanted to cut off Wang Xiao''s hand. Because Wang Xiao actually pinched himself there, Li Jiaxin has never been so angry, and never wanted to curse.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to remember that prescription?" Li Jiaxin said with a smile. Although Wang Xiao took advantage of it, Li Jiaxin can only treat it calmly now. Even in order to get Wang Xiao''s prescription, and then make a little sacrifice.


    Wang Xiao said, "I really can''t give you the prescription. I won''t give it to you."


    At this time, Wang Xiao is very happy, because he touched Li Jiaxin''s there tonight. Although it is across the clothes, but Wang Xiao is also satisfied. If Li Jiaxin knew that she was on purpose, she did not know how she would treat herself.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t want your prescription, but you should tell me what herbs are in it." Li Jiaxin asked tentatively. Looking at Wang Xiao lying in her arms, she is very angry now.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, Ma De, if I tell you the formula, I will give you the prescription. I really think I am drunk.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll tell you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Jiaxin finally got some joy. It seems that all the efforts are worth it.


    "Wang Xiao, tell me quickly, what are those herbs?" Li Jiaxin asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and pinched Li Jiaxin''s towering part again: "what''s this? It''s so easy to touch and fun."


    Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Bang!"


    Li Jiaxin slapped Wang Xiao on the arm: "don''t move, please tell me the prescription quickly."


    After opening Wang Xiao''s hand, Li Jiaxin asked delicately. That Jiao Di Di''s voice, really want how meat hemp to have how meat hemp.


    "Listen, there are eucommia, diwangshen, medlar and shanguo in the prescription." Wang Xiao said drunk. As he said it, he felt about Li Jiaxin.


    Li Jiaxin''s face was very ugly, but Wang Xiao was talking about the prescription now, so she had to hold back.


    Wang Xiao just said a few kinds of Chinese herbal medicine, then stopped talking, but his hand touched Li Jiaxin''s towering part again.


    Li Jiaxin clenched her teeth and took Wang Xiao''s hand: "Wang Xiao, why don''t you continue to talk, go on talking."


    "Sorry, I really can''t tell you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Li Jiaxin suddenly realized that she had been cheated. Wang Xiao made fun of herself. She secretly held a key and stabbed Wang Xiao.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao only felt a pain, then quickly stood up. Look at the arm, it''s bleeding. Li Jiaxin is so cruel that she doesn''t show mercy at all. But after thinking of the beautiful things before, Wang Xiao didn''t mind. Anyway, they have taken so much advantage, so it''s worthwhile to shed a little blood.


    "Jiaxin, you kill your husband." Looking at Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, you''re making fun of me. You''re not drunk at all." Li Jiaxin said maliciously. Her eyes were red, and she was obviously very angry.


    "You''re not the same. You''re not kind." Anyway, since Li Jiaxin has seen it out, Wang Xiao is too lazy to continue to hide it. He looks at Li Jiaxin and says.


    Li Jiaxin took the bottle and quickly smashed it at Wang Xiao''s head. Because she once practiced Taekwondo, so she shot very fast. At this time, Li Jiaxin attacked Wang Xiao with anger, so she didn''t show mercy at all. If Wang Xiao''s head is hit by Li Jiaxin''s bottle, he must be hospitalized.

 Chapter 232

    Wang Xiao stood still, just looking at Li Jiaxin with a smile. Li Jiaxin grabs the bottle in her hand, but Wang Xiaoxin grabs it quickly.


    "Jiaxin, you should know the ability to be a husband. Since I can be Lin Dan''s bodyguard, of course you are not my opponent." Wang Xiao said with a smile. I don''t know why, seeing Li Jiaxin so angry, Wang Xiao is very comfortable.


    Is this the pleasure of revenge? Wang Xiao doesn''t know why he has become so narrow-minded. After seeing Li Jiaxin very angry, he is so happy. Maybe Li Jiaxin asked for all this. Who let her be so mercenary.


    "I Pooh." Li Jiaxin swallows saliva at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you don''t look in the mirror to see how long it is. You''re the garbage to be my boyfriend."


    Because she was very angry, Li Jiaxin said whatever she wanted.


    Maybe now only by scolding Wang Xiao and venting her anger can Li Jiaxin feel better, so her words are very heavy.


    For Li Jiaxin''s abuse, Wang Xiao seems indifferent, because he has long seen Li Jiaxin''s character.


    Li Jiaxin knew Wang Xiao''s ability. She knew that she was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so she didn''t do it.


    "You are not a good person, don''t think I don''t know. In fact, if you ask me to drink, I can see your intention." Anyway, Li Jiaxin had already said so much, so Wang Xiao told the truth directly.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really shameless. You treat me like this." Li Jiaxin said angrily. Before thinking of Wang Xiao, she stroked herself and pinched herself. She wanted to kill Wang Xiao. The most ridiculous thing is that I didn''t know and didn''t see Wang Xiao''s intention.


    Wang Xiao said: "you don''t have to pretend. In fact, you are not a serious woman. You are with Long Hao hand in hand. For the sake of profit, what''s the difference between you and a woman who sells herself. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wang Xiao regretted it. Because no matter how much Li Jiaxin is not, after all, she is just a woman. She should not humiliate her like this.


    "Wang Xiao, you must die." Li Jiaxin, holding a barbecue knife, quickly assassinates Wang Xiao. She is now a lioness, a mad lioness, so she can do everything.


    After Wang Xiao quickly avoided Li Jiaxin''s knife, he looked at Li Jiaxin and said with a sneer, "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Henry has approached me before. He is willing to bid 10 billion yuan for my prescription."


    In fact, Henry just said 6 billion, but Wang Xiao said several billion, but Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear. If you negotiate with Henry, the other side will certainly be willing to offer this price. It''s ridiculous that Li Jiaxin wants to buy her own prescription for more than 10 billion yuan.


    After the failure of the acquisition, the other party actually gave himself a trick to get drunk with wine, and then learned the prescription from his mouth.


    "You didn''t want to negotiate with me from the beginning, did you?" Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao and asks.


    "Not bad. I wanted to leave, but I saw you disguised so well, so I had a good time with you. " For Li Jiaxin''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said directly.


    Li Jiaxin was very angry. With her anger, her towering parts kept rising and falling. After trying to recover her mood, Li Jiaxin pointed to Wang Xiao and roared, "get out, get out, get out quickly."


    Wang Xiao turned around and left, but he looked back at Li Jiaxin and said, "you are my fiancee. As long as you are willing to follow me in the future, I will certainly give you some benefits."


    "You die, you die for me." Li Jiaxin was furious.


    Wang Xiao has some apologies in her heart. Is she going too far. However, since things have been done, so now even if it is regret, there is nothing to make up. After walking out of the hotel, Wang Xiao quickly walked downstairs.


    Thinking of the scene with Li Jiaxin this evening, he felt both excited and apologetic. At the beginning, it was just to revenge on Li Jiaxin, so it was a little too much. Now when she thinks of Li Jiaxin''s angry look, Wang Xiao''s mood is a little complicated.


    But after thinking about it, Li Jiaxin suffered all this. After returning to Lin Dan''s villa, Wang Xiao began to cultivate the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. There are five levels of Yin Yang Jue. Wang Xiao has only reached the first level.


    The powerful Qi is swimming in Wang Xiao''s body quickly. After several weeks, Wang Xiao feels full of energy. He had a vague feeling that he was about to be promoted. Especially the last time I was assassinated by four killers. And after fighting with those killers, Wang Xiao feels that she has got a lot of inspiration.


    Only those who have been honed in life and death can understand the true meaning of martial arts. This is why many experts like to fight with others. Because only those who walk on the edge of life and death again and again can their cultivation progress faster.


    In the whole room, dense water mist appeared at this time. With the appearance of these water mist, the whole room seems strange and mysterious. Yin Yang Jue two kinds of different Qi, at this time also in Wang Xiao''s body mutual operation.Water and fire are incompatible. Yin Yang Jue not only represents Yin Yang, but also represents water and fire. Therefore, this kind of martial arts is very difficult to cultivate. Wang Xiao once heard the old man say that there are few or no people in the world who are suitable for practicing Yin Yang Jue.


    Because if you want to practice Yin Yang Jue, it is difficult to practice unless you have five kinds of spiritual roots in your body at the same time. The body has five kinds of spiritual roots at the same time. This kind of person is extremely rare and will not appear for thousands of years.


    It is said that the emperor of ancient times was able to practice the five element formula and defeat Chiyou because he had five kinds of spiritual roots in his body at the same time. But these are legends. Since they are legends, of course, we can''t believe them.


    Wang Xiao''s mind suddenly became enlightened. He only felt an inexplicable flow of air surging out, and then he was promoted to become a master in the later stage of Huang Jie. Yin Yang Jue also reached the second level of cultivation.


    After slowly opening her eyes, Wang Xiao looked a little excited. Because he is promoted now, and his strength is many times stronger. The gap between the middle and later stages of Huang''s rank is not very big, it seems that there is only a little gap. In fact, the strength gap between the two is very different.


    It can be said that if Wang Xiaoxiang meets the four killers of the last time, he can escape safely even if he doesn''t use poison needles. This is where Yin Yang Jue is really magical and powerful. It can cross the level to fight.


    When Wang Xiao was in the middle stage of the Yellow stage, he was able to defeat the experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage and even kill them. When he became a master in the later stage of Huang Jie, he was also able to defeat the master in the early stage of Xuan Jie. As for whether he could kill, Wang Xiao was not sure.


    Because the xuanjie master is different from the huangjie, Wang Xiao has not yet found out the power of the xuanjie master. Although he had a fight with a xuanjie master last time, he was almost beaten violently. Moreover, because of the serious injury at that time, Wang Xiao didn''t try to find out how powerful the xuanjie master really was.


    From the later stage of huangjie to xuanjie, it is a shackle of dragon. As long as you are promoted, your strength will be many times stronger. In other words, when Wang Xiao was in the middle of the Yellow stage, he could kill the experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage, but when he became an expert in the later stage of the Yellow stage, he might not be able to kill the people in the early stage of the Xuan stage.


    But anyway, I''m finally promoted, so it''s exciting and joyful. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that when she went down the mountain for only one month, she had made such great progress. When Wang Xiao just went down the mountain, he was just a master in the early stage of Huang Jie, but now he has become a master in the later stage of Huang Jie.


    If master knows his progress, he will be very happy for himself.


    Wang Xiao''s progress is really fast. It should be noted that many experts can only be promoted to a higher level in a few years or ten years. However, Wang Xiao was promoted twice in a short period of one month.


    Although Wang Xiao was very excited, he did not dare to be complacent and careless. Because the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to get promoted. Especially from the later stage of huangjie to the early stage of xuanjie, many people became trapped dragons.


    It''s very difficult to break through this level. According to Wang Xiao, many experts in the later stage of huangjie can''t become experts in the early stage of xuanjie even for decades.


    After Wang Xiao was excited for a long time, he lay on the bed to rest.


    In the following days, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group unanimously approved Lin''s proposal. Give Wang Xiao 30% shares and 500 million yuan in cash. Wang Xiao''s Hospital also recruited many famous TCM doctors and some very careful nurses.


    After Wang Xiao got the money, he gave 50 million to Gu Long and asked them to develop their power secretly. If you want to build a sect, you can''t do without money. So after giving them 50 million yuan, Wang Xiao told them to develop their influence secretly in Qingcheng city and recruit some people with strength and potential.


    As long as we find those who have the potential to become Huang Jie experts, Wang Xiao will try his best to make them become Huang Jie experts and serve for himself in the future.


    After they got tens of millions of yuan from Wang Xiao, they immediately guaranteed that they would go all out to help Wang Xiao develop his power secretly. In a short time, Wang Xiao will have a master who always belongs to him.


    Wang Xiao has no time to delay in developing his own power. Because he often encountered killers, and lindane also often encountered killers. In order to deal with the Jueming building, Wang Xiao had to develop his power secretly.


    For the time being, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to help the development forces, because it''s up to Gu Hu and Gu Hu to do everything. Unless they encounter any problems and troubles, Wang Xiao will help them.


    All the things are going on under Wang Xiao''s plan. What makes him most happy is that the hospital is now operating normally. Because of the high popularity, many patients have come to Wang Xiao''s hospital.


    For this reason, Wang Xiao is not only happy, but also worried. Because other doctors in the hospital, their medical skills are not as good as their own. So those patients may be disappointed to leave.


    But fortunately, Wang Xiao is ready for all this. In the next few days, Wang Xiao will be in the hospital. Wang Xiao can''t leave the hospital until he points out some powerful traditional Chinese medicine.In this way, we can not only teach a few more people with strong medical skills, but also treat more patients. However, Wang Xiao''s requirements for apprenticeship and guidance are very high. Those who have no talent don''t teach, because it''s useless to teach them. It''s just a waste of time.


    Wang Xiao can''t teach people who have bad intentions. Because if these people are taught, they may not only not save people, but also use medical skills to make money.

 Chapter 233

    Wang Xiao has plenty of money now. Although the hospital costs a lot of money, because Lin Dan is a shareholder, his pressure is not great, and there is still a lot of income in the hospital every day.


    With hundreds of millions of funds, Wang Xiao spent all of them on secretly establishing his power. As for the production situation of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Wang Xiao is too lazy to interfere, and he doesn''t want to manage it. He gives all the agency rights to Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan is not only the largest shareholder and President of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, but also holds 30% of Wang Xiaona''s shares. Because Wang Xiao did not have time to manage the company''s affairs, he gave all his shares to Lin Dan''s agent.


    It can be said that Lin Dan''s position in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is already very strong, and no one can shake it. As long as Wang Xiao does not turn against her, even if all the shareholders of the whole group unite, she will not be able to shake her position.


    As for Henry''s bid to buy his own prescription, Wang Xiao has never told Lin Dan, because there is no need, it will only increase the pressure on Lin Dan. Li Jiaxin secretly wants to buy her own prescription, but Wang Xiao doesn''t tell Lin Dan.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he did not tell Lin Dan about it, Lin Dan now also see through Li Jiaxin. From what happened before, I believe Lin Dan has seen Li Jiaxin clearly.


    After entering the hospital, Wang Xiao saw a sea of people in her hospital. Now in the hospital, there are several old Chinese medicine doctors with very good medical skills. Wang Xiao plans to train and instruct them if he has the chance in the future.


    In the future, these people will become the mainstay of their own hospital. When they are not in the hospital, they can deal with very serious patients. Looking at the patients in line, Wang Xiao didn''t know whether he was happy or not.


    Because more people come to the hospital, it means more people are sick. As a president, Wang Xiao of course hopes his hospital can make money, that is to say, the more patients come to his hospital, the better. But as the most loving person, Wang Xiao hopes that the fewer people who come to the hospital, the better.


    Because there are very few people coming to the hospital, it shows that everyone is in good health.


    Now, of all the Chinese medicine hospitals in China, the only one with the best business is its own. In many traditional Chinese medicine hospitals across the country, business is quiet. Wang Xiao now saw some traditional Chinese medicine, and after treating some patients, he was quite satisfied.


    Although the skills of these traditional Chinese medicine are not as good as their own, their diagnosis is also very good.


    Looking at a consulting room, Wang Xiao pushed the door to enter. Old Du Duan was sitting in the consulting room, feeling his pulse for a middle-aged man. Lao Du is 50 years old this year. He is a very good TCM doctor. He has studied medicine for 30 years and has been dealing with traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, Lao Du is very familiar with the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Just one day after Wang Xiaogang announced the recruitment of traditional Chinese medicine, Lao Du resigned his job as a doctor in his hometown and came to Wang Xiao''s hospital to apply. Because Wang Xiao can even treat cancer patients, Lao Du adores Wang Xiao very much and wants to learn more traditional Chinese medicine from Wang Xiao.


    When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao entering the consulting room, he intended to stand up and say hello, but Wang Xiao waved his hand to show the other party that he didn''t need to be polite.


    Lao Du carefully felt the man''s pulse for a minute, then he looked at him and said, "you have some diseases because of your poor sleep. Your constitution is constantly declining. If you can''t be treated in time, then your situation is very dangerous. "


    The middle-aged man heard Lao Du''s diagnosis, he said anxiously: "doctor, please treat me well, I still have a family waiting for me to support."


    "I''ll try my best, of course, if I''m a doctor and a parent." Old Du waved his hand and said kindly.


    "Thank you, doctor." The middle-aged man said happily.


    Wang Xiao took a close look at each other. He saw that the middle-aged man was very sick. His clothes were a little shabby. At a glance, he knew that he was a migrant worker.


    Lao Du wrote a prescription for the other party, then looked at the man and said, "you take this prescription and take it for three days. Boil two bowls of water into half a bowl, three times a day."


    Traditional Chinese medicine is very troublesome and Western medicine is very convenient, which is an important reason why many people choose Western medicine. For example, after the diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine, we need to boil medicine. For many migrant workers, they don''t have so much time to cook medicine.


    Because they don''t have a lot of time to think about it, they don''t have enough time to cook medicine slowly. Western medicine is a lot of convenience, you can take it with you, and you don''t need to cook medicine. When you need to take medicine, you can take out the pill and swallow it.


    Wang Xiao is now also considering whether to make these traditional Chinese medicine formulas into pills and so on, which is also very convenient for patients to take. But this is just Wang Xiao''s temporary plan. He can''t realize this wish now.


    After the man took the prescription, he took a careful look at the prescription: "doctor, is the price very expensive? How much does it cost?"


    "Don''t worry, the price of traditional Chinese medicine is generally very cheap. The herbs on your prescription are only 30 yuan."


    "It''s so cheap." After hearing the price, the middle-aged man said in surprise. Now the hospitals are very dark, common cold to the hospital, at least a few hundred yuan. If the disease is a little more serious, it will cost tens of thousands."Traditional Chinese medicine is cheaper." Said Du.


    In fact, compared with western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine has some troubles in boiling medicine, but its price is very cheap. Unless it is some ginseng, Cordyceps and other medicinal materials, the price will be higher.


    After Wang Xiao took the prescription from the man''s hand, he looked at it carefully and wanted to see how old Du''s prescription was. In fact, it''s disrespectful to look at people''s prescriptions at will. It''s easy to disgust people.


    However, Wang Xiao is the dean of the hospital and the best doctor here, so we can see all the prescriptions prescribed by the doctors here. And these doctors will ask Wang Xiao to see their prescriptions. Because everyone wants to ask Wang Xiao for advice, and want to get Wang Xiao''s teaching.


    Looking at old Du Kai''s prescription, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. But his heart is not very satisfied, from a medical point of view, Lao Du''s prescription is very good, but in some ways, Lao Du is still not thoughtful.


    After the patient came out of the consulting room, Lao Du looked at Wang Xiao and asked with a smile, "Dean, how about the prescription I just prescribed?"


    Being called the president by a person much older than herself, Wang Xiao felt a great sense of achievement and enjoyment in her heart. Wang Xiao suddenly found out when he became so vain.


    "Your prescription is very good, but it''s not very thoughtful." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Dean, please give me some advice." Lao Du said politely. If other people had dared to say that about themselves, he would have been angry. But in front of Wang Xiao, Lao Du is like an open-minded child.


    "If you add licorice, it would be better," Wang said


    Lao Du thought about it, then shook his head and said, "Dean, if licorice is added, it''s not good for the patient''s health, and the drug is a little fierce."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Lao Du, didn''t you observe carefully? The patient was a migrant worker just now. For people like them, they need immediate results. Because they can''t afford to delay their time and have to go to work to support their family, so after you add licorice, although it has a little impact on the body for the time being, their illness can have an immediate effect. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s advice, Lao Du nodded solemnly. He felt that Wang Xiao''s mind was really detailed. In fact, what Wang Xiaogang just said is also very reasonable. If some idle people are idle, they can wait patiently for a few more days.


    But for the poor who are masters of their own country, what they need is immediate results.


    "Dean, I remember. I''ll pay attention next time." Old Du very modest said.


    "I''m just making a suggestion. You don''t have to take it seriously," Wang Xiao said casually.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with Lao Du''s attitude. Some doctors, who can''t hear anyone else''s advice, always think they are right.


    "Dean, I have a problem with acupuncture. I''d like to ask you to give me some advice." After seeing Wang Xiao planning to leave, Lao Du said anxiously immediately.


    Wang Xiao stopped and said, "tell me about it."


    Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious. Since he wants to guide each other, of course, he will do his best, and Wang Xiao feels that Lao Du is very good.


    It''s just a pity that the other person is a little older. Even if he learns acupuncture from himself, he won''t be a doctor for many years.


    Old Du immediately took out a silver needle, and then went to the wall under a painting. On the scroll of this painting are the acupoints of the muscles and veins of the human body. Old Du said his puzzles one after another, hoping to get Wang Xiao''s advice.


    Wang Xiao is patiently standing on one side, looking at the old Du''s talk. When the other side finished talking, Wang Xiao told Lao Du his opinion and told him what to pay attention to.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s advice, Lao Du is very happy and excited. Because of this problem, he thought about it for many years, but he never figured it out. I didn''t expect that after Wang Xiao''s simple advice today, I actually understood.


    In the medical industry, sometimes the veil is like a mountain. As long as there is so little do not understand, can not be used in patients. And even if it is only a little bit do not understand, if there is no guidance, or a few years or more, you can not know.


    After Wang Xiao said goodbye to Lao Du, she went to her office.


    "Good morning, Dean." After several nurses saw Wang Xiao, they nodded one after another.


    "Hello, everyone." Looking at these little nurses, Wang Xiao waved happily.


    Now there are more than 20 nurses in the whole hospital. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to recruit some beautiful nurses at the beginning. In this way, she could make use of the power of the dean to rule the little nurses every day. Anyone who disobeys will be dismissed or fined.


    Anyway, it''s not easy to be the dean. Wang Xiao feels that if they don''t follow the rules, wouldn''t they be very sorry for their position as the dean. However, to Wang Xiao''s dismay, Lin Dan seems to be deliberately trying to prevent herself, so when recruiting nurses, she specially selects the ones who are not so good-looking.Wang Xiao is very depressed, looking at the small nurses in the hospital, his heart is bleeding. However, Lin Dan is looking at herself behind her back, so Wang Xiao can''t make small moves, and can''t recruit young and beautiful nurses, so as not to be taught by Lin Dan.

 Chapter 234

    After entering the office, Wang Xiao checked the information of the reception. Less than half a month after its official opening, the hospital has treated tens of thousands of patients. And now is just the beginning, as time goes by, and the reputation of the hospital is getting better and better, the number of patients will continue to increase in the future.


    Wang Xiao is thinking about expanding the scale of the hospital. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to worry. No matter what you do, you don''t have a fat man. Only when we are familiar with this industry, can we expand step by step.


    Although Wang Xiao often sits in the office now, he can''t treat ordinary patients or general illness. General illness, that is to say, is not a complicated disease. General patients, that is to say, are not rich.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao looks down on ordinary people, but that the rich have a lot of money. If you give them any treatment, they can afford three or five hundred thousand. What''s the purpose of opening a hospital? Originally, it''s to make money, so why doesn''t Wang Xiao make money.


    And if only for those ordinary people, Wang Xiao also has little income. It seems that there are a lot of patients in his hospital every day, but after removing the money for medicinal materials, rent, consumption and labor, he can''t make much money every day.


    What can really bring income to hospitals are the rich who are seriously ill. For those local tyrants, three or five hundred thousand people don''t blink. As long as they get better, it''s no problem to ask for hundreds of thousands more.


    Wang Xiao looked at the information for a long time, he put the document on the table, and then slowly rubbed the temple.


    "Bang bang!" Outside the door, there was a slight knock.


    Looking at the door, Wang Xiao said casually, "come in."


    When the door opened, a man in a black suit came in. The man had a resolute face, and his eyes were shining. From the other side''s look and temperament, Wang Xiao knows that this person is definitely not simple, at least special forces and so on.


    Those special forces, because of their years of exercise, as well as the living environment is different. So there is a big gap between this kind of people and ordinary people. In particular, their eyes look very sharp, just like the wolves on the grassland.


    "Are you Dr. Wang, please?" After entering Wang Xiao''s office, the man looked at Wang Xiao and asked respectfully.


    Wang Xiao nodded, "exactly, I''m Dr. Wang. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao said with a smile after taking a look at each other.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang, you can call me Xiaode. Well, my old man is ill. I heard that Dr. Wang has good medical skills, so my old man specially sent me to treat him." Xiaode said.


    Wang Xiao said: "brother, if you have a common minor illness, you''d better not look for me."


    If the other party''s condition is not serious, no matter whether the other party is rich or not, Wang Xiao is not willing to treat. Because even if this kind of patients are cured, they can''t make much money and waste time.


    Xiaode said politely: "Doctor Wang, if it''s just a general illness, I won''t come to disturb you easily. My father''s illness is really very serious."


    "Then why not send him to the hospital." Wang Xiao frowned. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaozhen is not willing to visit his family. Especially when the other party comes to the door. Because Wang Xiao is often assassinated by assassins, he is worried that someone will set up a situation.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that who will despise himself for living too long and always look for death foolishly.


    Xiaode said with some apology: "because my father is not an ordinary person, so he can''t come out at will. Please forgive me, Doctor Wang."


    Although Xiaode''s look was somewhat apologetic, the other party''s military temperament was iron and Clank.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is cold. There are always many people in this world who like to say that they are not ordinary people. Wang Xiao had met many people before and always said that he was not simple.


    For example, what just son, or what civil servants these people, they just like to say that they are not ordinary people. But in fact, compared with those real bigwigs, these people are just generals.


    Xiaode saw that Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, so he immediately went to Wang Xiao, then took out a check to Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, this is the deposit, and there is still half of it after it is finished. As long as Dr. Wang is willing to go for treatment, no matter whether he can cure my father''s disease or not, the deposit is yours. "


    Wang Xiao took the check in the other party''s hand and looked at it. It was 500000. Seeing so much money on the check, Wang Xiao was also secretly shocked. It seems that he is a super local tyrant, and his first move is a deposit of 500000 yuan.


    But Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, the other party''s condition is certainly very serious, because if the other party''s condition is not serious, will not be willing to pay a million for treatment.


    For the sake of so much money, Wang Xiao decided to go with him. And judging from the man''s manner and momentum, Wang Xiao is sure that the other party is a soldier. The big man he said may be a real big man. Anyway, the other side should not set up the game."Well, I''ll come with you." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang." After hearing that Wang Xiao promised to go with him, Xiaode said gratefully.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the other party. I know in advance, so I can take the medicine with me. " Looking at Xiaode, Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose. Dr. Wang will know after you go. But we have all kinds of herbs there, so you can rest assured, Dr. Wang. " Xiaode said.


    After hearing each other''s words, Wang Xiao stood up and said, "in that case, let''s go now."


    "Dr. Wang, please take your ID card with you." Xiaode said.


    "My ID card is on me," Wang said


    "Then please." Xiaode said.


    Wang Xiao follows Xiaode and goes out. He feels that the man must have a lot of identity. Because I had to take my ID card to treat my illness. Ordinary patients are not so strict. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao wants to see what identity the patient is.


    Wang Xiao has now secretly started to develop his own power, but he has not known any big man in the officialdom. If you can get to know a few big people, it''s good for your future development.


    Most of the time, as long as there is a relationship, just people say hello, those problems will be solved. It''s like a migrant worker giving his child a hukou. If it doesn''t matter, maybe it won''t work to run back and forth several times. But if there is a relationship, the police station will personally send the account book to you.


    After walking downstairs with Xiaode, Xiaode takes Wang Xiao to a luxury car. It''s a Hummer, and it''s military. This kind of car has good horsepower and good resistance.


    After opening the door, Xiaode looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, please get on the bus."


    After Wang Xiao got on the bus, Xiao De started the car slowly, and then drove out quickly. After Wang Xiao saw each other''s car, he was more sure that the man must be from the military headquarters.


    Because Xiaode not only has the temperament of a soldier, his car is also a military car. So it''s not difficult to guess the identity of the other party when the two are combined. Xiaode''s character is very stable, just like that of a soldier.


    His driving skills are also very good, Wang Xiaoduan sitting in the car, almost can''t feel the car moving.


    "Dr. Wang, when you arrive, you should not ask more about the rest of the things except the patients." Xiaode looked serious.


    "Well, I know that." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Whatever you see or know, please don''t let it out." Xiaode continued.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded solemnly. Some big people are not in good health, and they are not willing to disclose it. They are worried that they will be used by political opponents, so they are not in good health and generally will not easily disclose it.


    Although Wang Xiao has not been involved in officialdom, he still understands these political means and intrigues.


    Driving all the way, Wang Xiao looked at the scenery outside the window and saw that the direction of the car was south of Qingcheng city. Less than half an hour later, the car drove out of the urban area of Qingcheng city.


    Along the way, Xiaode simply told Wang Xiao something to pay attention to, but he never spoke again. It can be seen that Xiaode is a regular soldier, so he is silent.


    Because the other party didn''t want to talk to him, Wang Xiao seldom talked all the way, just occasionally looking at the scenery outside. After driving for an hour, I saw the car slowly driving into a relatively remote place.


    After several jungle, I saw a place with green mountains and green waters not far away. There is a large manor, which seems to be almost covered by green trees. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find that there is a manor in this place.


    Wang Xiao has been in Qingcheng city for such a long time, but he didn''t know there was such a manor here. In fact, the car drove for an hour, at least dozens of miles. Because Xiaode drives very fast, and Hummer has a lot of strength to run, he has driven at least 70 or 80 miles in an hour.


    It''s so far away from the city center that it''s normal for Wang Xiao not to know that there is a manor in this place. From a distance of several thousand meters, you can see countless cornices and corners, as well as a delicate corner in the manor under the shelter of green trees.


    It can be seen that the manor is not just a villa or a tall building. Wang Xiao wants to ask Xiaode where it is, but after thinking of Xiaode''s previous explanation, he has to hold back his curiosity.


    When it was only a few hundred meters away from the manor, there were several checkpoints along the way, and the security measures were very strict. When the car drove to the front and back of the gate of the manor, two soldiers stood on both sides of the gate. They both had submachine guns in their hands and looked very serious and powerful.


    Xiaode took the initiative to stop the car. A soldier came to Xiaode''s car. When he saw Xiaode, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Xiaode, who is this man?""He''s here for treatment." Xiaode said.


    The soldier took a look at Wang Xiao, and his eyes flashed. The unique temperament of the soldier appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. Wang Xiao was secretly shocked. He felt that the soldier was not simple, and he was an advanced expert.


    The so-called entry level master refers to the existence above the Yellow level master. No matter how powerful the opponent''s strength is, the master below the Yellow level can''t be called an advanced master.

 Chapter 235

    Only when you become a xuanjie master can you be regarded as a real master in this world. Even the most common yellow level master can deal with countless people. The guards of the gate outside the manor are all yellow level masters, which shows that the people inside have a high status.


    Xiaode looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, you don''t mind. The rules here are like this. No matter who comes in or out, they have to be checked."


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but quickly walked out of the car. Since there is such a rule here, of course I have to abide by it. What''s more, there are all big people living here, and Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend them.


    When Wang Xiao got out of the car, the man scanned Wang Xiao with a scanner. As long as you have metal or something on your body, the scanner will make a sound. After scanning a circle, the other side reached out and touched Wang Xiao everywhere. The inspection was very careful.


    The man''s face changed for a while, he touched the silver needle on Wang Xiao''s body: "this is what concealed weapon."


    Looking at Wang Xiao, he said solemnly.


    Seeing the man''s expression, Wang Xiao was sure that if he didn''t have a good explanation, he would be arrested immediately.


    Xiaode looked at the man and said, "this is a silver needle. The old man in our family is not feeling well, so let me ask an acupuncture doctor to treat him."


    After hearing Xiaode''s words, the man nodded and said, "in that case, you can go in."


    After Wang Xiao and Xiao De got on the bus, the car drove slowly into the manor. The manor is not very luxurious, but it is very quiet and simple. There are trees and green vegetation everywhere.


    Wang Xiao looked carefully. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. Almost every few tens of meters, there will be a secret sentry, and each secret sentry has several people to guard. Many of these people are yellow level experts, even if they are not yellow level experts, they are also special team experts.


    Wang Xiao is secretly frightened. The protection is so strict that even the bird can''t fly in all the time. It seems that the people living here must be very important people at the national level. Otherwise, how could the security measures be so strict.


    I saw a three story villa in front of me. The iron door outside the villa courtyard looked dark. What makes people feel strange is that the iron door is still very primitive, that is, it needs to be opened and closed.


    In principle, such a luxury villa, the door is at least a modern electronic automatic door.


    Xiaode looked at the villa in front of him, and then said to Wang Xiao, "Doctor Wang, we have arrived. You should remember not to look around or talk at will after you go in. You should follow me all the time. You can''t walk around."


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll listen to you in everything."


    Since you come here, you should abide by the rules of the master''s family.


    When Xiaode drove the car to the iron door, he saw the iron door open slowly, and the two men stood upright in the courtyard.


    "Here you are, brother." The two men saw Xiaode and immediately said with one voice.


    Xiaode nodded and said, "yes, I''m back. How''s the old man now?"


    "Just the same." The two of them look very serious. After that, they noticed Wang Xiao with two sharp eyes, and immediately looked Wang Xiao up and down, which made Wang Xiao''s scalp numb. If ordinary people see each other''s eyes, they will definitely shiver.


    Wang Xiao is also secretly frightened, he can obviously feel that the strength of these two people is also very strong, they are actually Huang Jie''s experts. Wang Xiao has a long experience. In Qingcheng City, it''s hard to see the general yellow rank experts.


    Any yellow level master can be regarded as the boss in Qingcheng city. No matter where he goes, he will be respected by countless people. But this place, the master of Huang Jie can only stand at the door. Wang Xiao suddenly thought of one thing, that is, why he can''t feel the fluctuation of energy in Xiaode.


    These two yellow level masters are called Xiao De Ge, which shows that Xiao De''s position is above them. But I can''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation in Xiaode. In this way, Xiaode should be a master of xuanjie.


    Only when the strength of the other side is stronger than oneself, can you feel the energy fluctuation of the other side. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao took a breath. What a ghost place is this? The guards are stronger than each other.


    And these are all in the open, and there are the kind of hidden masters that I haven''t seen.


    After they took a look at Wang Xiao, they looked at Xiao De again and said, "brother De, I''m sorry. As usual, we have to check Doctor Wang."


    Xiaode nodded indifferently and said: "two brothers, just check."


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that the safety measures here are more strict than what he imagined. Because Wang Xiao is Xiaode''s person, but after entering the compound, he has to continue to accept the examination.


    Xiaode asked Wang Xiao to get off the bus. After Wang Xiao got off the bus, one of the men came up to Wang Xiao. With a serious look, he said with some apology: "Dr. Wang, I''m sorry. We want to check you. Please don''t mind."Their attitude was very good, better than those of the previous guards: "OK, you check." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    Two people in Wang Xiao''s body check, did not find anything, they have left.


    Under the leadership of Xiaode, Wang Xiao goes to the villa. After entering the villa, I saw that the furnishings inside were very simple. It didn''t look luxurious at all, but it gave people a kind of simple and fragrant feeling. This is the real taste of the family, even the layout of the room are so good.


    A servant came slowly with two pairs of slippers. Wang Xiao knew that the other side must have asked them to change shoes. After changing shoes, Xiaode takes Wang Xiao to the second floor. Came to the second floor, saw a man standing outside the door of a room.


    When the man saw Xiaode, he immediately walked over with a big smile: "brother De, you are back. The old man is waiting for you inside."


    "OK, I''ll take Dr. Wang in right now." Xiaode nodded and said.


    Wang Xiao followed Xiaode to the room. He really wanted to see what kind of patients he wanted to treat and how powerful he was.


    After entering the room, I saw a 70 or 80 year old man lying on a white hospital bed. The old man looked sickly and in poor spirits. His eyes were deeply sunken, and his face had no blood color.


    As soon as he saw each other''s situation, Wang Xiao knew that the old man was terminally ill, and his illness lasted for a long time, so he didn''t know how many years he had been tortured.


    There is a doctor standing beside the old man. It should be health care doctors and so on. Now many big people are specially assigned health care doctors by the state. Of course, if you want to be a health care doctor of these big people, you must have very high medical skills.


    Although they are only health care doctors, they have a high status. The health care doctors who can become such great figures, as long as they go out, even if the mayor sees them, they will give face and dare not offend them.


    The health care doctor was about forty years old, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looking gentle.


    Wang Xiaode''s eyes twinkled and opened. This kind of brilliance is not the light of the strong, but a kind of inherent or long-term high-ranking old man''s momentum.


    "Chief, Doctor Wang is here." Xiaode came to the old man and said in a low voice.


    Wang Xiao was also secretly surprised to hear Xiao De call the senior leader. He had guessed that the position of the other side was very high, but he didn''t expect that the position of the other side was so high. Generally speaking, a soldier who can be called a chief must be a regional officer or someone who has made great contributions to the country before.


    The health care doctor took a look at Wang Xiao, with a look of great displeasure in his eyes.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care when she sees the other person''s unhappy eyes. In fact, Wang Xiao can understand the doctor''s mood. Just imagine that as a health care doctor for the elderly, he has to let himself, an outsider, come to treat the elderly. Is he in a good mood.


    "Dr. Wang, please examine our old chief." Xiao De took a look at Wang Xiao. Before, when he was outside, Xiaode called the old man the old man. Now when he comes to the other side, he calls him the old chief.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded and walked slowly towards the old man.


    The health care doctor stood aside and looked at Wang Xiao coldly, as if he wanted to see Wang Xiao''s joke. Wang Xiao knows what the other party thinks. The other party must be thinking that even I can''t see the illness well. Can you see it as a little baby.


    Wang Xiao walked around the old man. He looked serious and said, "I''ll feel your pulse, old man."


    "Please, Dr. Wang." The old man said very kindly.


    Wang Xiao gently picked up the other side''s thin hand and felt the pulse carefully. He slowly closed his eyes and put Qi into the other person''s body. Wang Xiao is very clear that the other party''s condition must be very serious.


    Because of the general condition, these health care doctors can not be unable to treat, and will not come to themselves. The identity of the other party is very special, so Wang Xiao wants to check carefully. If there is an accident, I guess I can''t leave alive.


    In fact, the treatment of these big people has both advantages and disadvantages. If the treatment is good, the other party must be very happy, whatever you want. But if you accidentally kill someone, you may die on the spot.


    Even if the old man has a good character and is reasonable. But his subordinates, as well as his family, will not easily let go of themselves.


    The reason why Wang Xiao closed his eyes was that he wanted to observe the situation in each other''s body with his own consciousness. A lot of things, eyes see is not necessarily true.


    When the health care doctor saw Wang Xiao''s eyes closed, he sneered. In his eyes, Wang Xiao is a country doctor. What skill can such a person have? How can he teach in front of himself.


    After a few minutes, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the old man seriously.When the old man saw that Wang Xiao looked very serious, he asked without expression: "Dr. Wang, no matter what results you find out, you can say it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve lived for decades and should have died long ago. "


    "Old chief, you can''t say that." After hearing the old man''s words, Xiao De said anxiously.


    The old man waved to Xiaode to be quiet: "Xiaode, I should have died decades ago. Well, it was my brothers who saved me with their lives. "


    The old man said with a dim look. For his own life and death, the old man seems to see very light.

 Chapter 236

    After a few words with Xiaode, the old chief looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, tell me your opinion. What did you check out before?"


    Wang Xiao said: "old man, in fact, your condition is very serious. If I am not wrong, there is a bullet fragment in your brain. The debris has suppressed your nerves, so you are seriously ill, and according to my diagnosis, you have been ill for at least 50 years. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s diagnosis, Xiaode and the old man were a little surprised. They never thought that Wang Xiao could see his own problems just by diagnosing his pulse.


    The health care doctor took a look at Xiaode. He thought that Xiaode had disclosed the information in advance, so Wang Xiao knew it in advance, and now he pretended to say it here. Otherwise, with Wang Xiao simple pulse, how can you see the disease.


    It should be noted that the reason why he was able to see the disease was that he used modern and advanced equipment.


    The old man also looked at Xiaode curiously. He seemed to ask Xiaode whether he told Wang Xiao about his situation.


    After seeing the old man''s eyes, Xiaode immediately said: "old chief, I didn''t tell Dr. Wang these things in advance. These things were diagnosed by Dr. Wang himself."


    After hearing Xiaode''s words, the old man looks at Wang Xiao with surprised eyes. He believed in Xiaode. In fact, the old man knew that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were very good, so he asked Xiaode to invite Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao has treated those cancer patients, the old man knows that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful.


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to remove the fragments, but because the fragments suppress the nerve meridian in the brain for many years, as long as the fragments are moved, the nerve meridian will break. Once this happens, you will die immediately, old man. "


    What Wang Xiao said was very direct, without any beating around the bush.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, these people were more and more surprised. Because what Wang Xiao analyzed is the same as what many doctors diagnosed.


    The old man looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, as you said, if you want to move the fragments, then the meridian of the nerve in my brain will break. So now many doctors are afraid to do it. What can you do? "


    Wang Xiao fell into silence. He had a way, but he was not sure whether his way was useful. Once failed, the old man died immediately. In that case, I guess I will die here.


    Although Wang Xiao really wants to know some big people, it''s better to be the old man. However, compared with their own lives, the rest are floating clouds.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s face, the old man was a little embarrassed, so he asked, "do you have any idea, just don''t dare to use it?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t hide his mind after he was told by the old man. He looked at the old man and said, "old man, I really have a way to ensure that you won''t die within half an hour after the tendon of your nerve is broken, but I haven''t tried before, so I''m not sure."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao De looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. They didn''t know how many doctors they were looking for before, and there was no doctor who could do the same as Wang Xiao.


    The old man looked serious and fell into meditation for a moment. This is related to his own life, if let Wang Xiao treatment, in case of failure, then he will die. If you don''t let Wang Xiao treat you, maybe you will live for a while.


    Seeing the old man lost in thought, Wang Xiao continued, "if you don''t treat him, you will only have half a month to live."


    "So few." The old man looked at Wang Xiao and said in surprise.


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly and said: "Sir, in recent days, do you often feel nervous, and your memory is very poor in the morning, and you forget what you have just done in less than a minute. After noon, the memory is restored, but at night, the memory begins to be disordered, short of breath and a lot of discomfort


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s question, the old man nodded solemnly. This is known only by himself, not by others. He didn''t tell anyone because he thought he was old.


    What the old man didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao actually saw his illness today.


    "Dr. Wang, you are almost sure that I will not die within half an hour after the nerve and tendon of my brain break." The old chief''s face was heavy.


    Wang Xiao said: "only 70% of the hair is sure, but I will do my best to ensure your safety."


    "How is this possible? This is impossible at all. Old chief, don''t listen to his nonsense. Even those experts in the open sea assert that as long as your nerve breaks, you will die immediately. " The health care doctor said anxiously.


    The old chief took a look at the health care doctor and said, "since Dr. Wang is sure, I''m going to let him have a try."


    In fact, he has no other choice now. He can only put all his hopes on Wang Xiao.The health care doctor said anxiously: "old chief, you must not promise him. I think he is a little unreliable. And I''m your health care doctor. I checked your condition last night. Although you are very ill, you should have no problem living for a few more years. "


    Wang Xiao in the heart secretly sneer, if this old man can live several years, Wang Xiao directly with his surname. This health care doctor must have modern instruments, but with modern instruments, many diseases can not be detected.


    For a while, the old chief began to hesitate. Wang Xiao said that he could only speak for half a month. The health care doctor said that he could live for a few years. Who should he listen to and who is right.


    Wang Xiao looked at the old chief and said, "in five minutes, you will have a bad headache, old man."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Wang Xiao''s words were too decisive. It''s said that the old chief will have a headache in five minutes. Mad, even a fortune teller can''t be so accurate. Besides, it''s a disease.


    The health care doctor and Xiaode immediately watched the time. They both want to see if what Wang Xiao said is true and if it is so magical.


    The old chief was a little hungry and surprised to see Wang Xiao, but he was still slowly waiting for the passage of time. If five minutes later, his head really hurt, then he would believe Wang Xiao''s words.


    The room fell into a quiet, at this time we are slowly waiting for the passage of time, no one to speak. Wang Xiao also stood in the same place without saying a word. When he checked for the old chief before, he already found out that the other party would have a headache.


    Unconsciously, five minutes finally arrived.


    "Ah


    After hearing only one sound, he saw the old chief holding his head and making a painful sound. Wang Xiao was right. Five minutes later, he had a headache immediately. The health care doctor and Xiaode are all looking at Wang Xiao in surprise. They never thought that what Wang Xiao said was so accurate.


    Xiaode was surprised for a short time. After a few seconds, he immediately ran to the old chief: "old chief, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a headache?"


    Xiaode said anxiously.


    The health care doctor was at a loss for a moment, because the old chief had a terrible headache, so he couldn''t think of any way for a moment. Even the medical methods we thought of could not immediately solve the headache of the old chief.


    "My head hurts. It hurts." The old chief held his head and cried with pain. In just a few seconds, he saw that his face was very pale and looked terrible.


    Xiaode looked at Wang Xiao anxiously and said: "Doctor Wang, please save the old chief quickly. As long as you treat the old chief well, Xiaode will repay you for your kindness."


    Even if Xiaode doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao will treat the old chief. He quickly took out the silver needle, then looked at Xiaode and said, "I''m going to give the old chief acupuncture. Don''t be surprised."


    Wang Xiao wants to make it clear with Xiaode in advance, so as not to take out the silver needle to acupuncture the old chief. If the other party thinks that he wants to assassinate the old chief and suddenly attacks himself, then Wang Xiao will surely die.


    "Well, hurry up. As long as you can keep the old chief''s head from hurting, you can do whatever you want." Xiaode said immediately.


    Wang Xiao took out the silver needle, quickly went to the old chief''s body, and then inserted the silver needle into the old chief''s Baihui acupoint.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Xiao De and the health care doctor were scared. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s explanation in advance, it''s estimated that Xiaode will deal with Wang Xiao quickly now, thinking that Wang Xiao wants to assassinate the old chief.


    When the silver needle acupuncture into the old chief''s head, the other side immediately no headache.


    The old chief looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Before Wang Xiao saw that he would have a headache in five minutes. It''s not only true, but also that the other party just needled at random. His headache would be fine. Even Hua Tuo, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such good medical skills.


    After seeing the old chief recovered, Wang Xiao took down the silver needle: "old chief, your condition is more and more serious now. If I meet you three days later, I''m not sure at all, so you have to make a decision earlier. If you delay for an hour, you will be in danger for an hour. "


    The old chief said gratefully, "Dr. Wang, thank you. I have already thought about it. I will accept your advice and ask you to treat me."


    "Old chief, you can''t listen to him, no matter how good his medical skills are. But as long as your nerve is broken, there is no chance to live The health care doctor said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao looks at this guy with some displeasure, and doesn''t know whether this guy is really worried about the life of the old chief, or the other party is not willing to let him take the credit. This kind of health care doctor does not know how to become an old chief.


    The old chief looked at the health care doctor with some dissatisfaction, and then said, "Xiao Zhong, I think you are also very tired now. You''d better go down and have a rest first."


    The health care doctor had no choice but to quietly walk out of the room. The old chief has just issued a eviction order. If he continues to be here, he will be kicked out directly by Xiaode.After the health care doctor came out of the room, the old chief looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, do you need any preparation? As long as it''s what you need, I''ll give it all to you. "


    After all, this is related to his own life, so the old chief of course has to go all out to meet Wang Xiao''s requirements.


    Wang Xiao said: "I need help, because I can only control the most difficult level to ensure that you will not die within half an hour after the nerve meridian breaks. But it''s up to other people to take out the fragments and connect the nerve channels again. "

 Chapter 237

    Wang Xiao is a man with only one hand, so he can''t complete the treatment. In fact, western medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine for these operations. For example, breaking the head of the old chief, taking out the fragments of the other party''s brain, these treatment procedures. Western medicine is really better than traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you. I''ll find three brain experts to help you." The old chief said solemnly. It''s a matter of his own life, so the people he''s looking for are people with great medical skills.


    Wang Xiao seems a little worried, this time there are two problems in the treatment. The first problem is that Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to give 100% guarantee. After the old chief''s nerves are broken, he can guarantee that the other party won''t die within half an hour.


    The second problem is whether those who have surgery can complete the operation in half an hour. No matter which of these two problems has a problem, this treatment will fail.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was worried, the old chief asked kindly, "Doctor Wang, do you have any difficulties? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Wang Xiao said the worries in his heart one by one. After listening to the old chief, he looked at Wang Xiao and said solemnly: "life and death have a destiny. If there are accidents, I don''t blame you, so you just rest assured."


    Wang Xiao believed the old chief''s words. It''s just that his subordinates can''t guarantee whether they will really implement it at that time. And when the time comes, many people will die, and these men will have to find their own troubles, who will protect their own safety.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is afraid of death, nor that Wang Xiao has no confidence in his own strength. It''s the guards here. They are all martial arts experts. Xiaode, in particular, is a master of xuanjie. Who knows how many xuanjie masters there are.


    If he failed, these xuanjie masters rushed over and estimated that he was killed by them. Thinking that there are so many beauties waiting for her, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to die now.


    The old chief looked at Xiaode and said, "Xiaode, you have been with me for many years. Now I want to order you. If I really have an accident, don''t embarrass Dr. Wang. Just send him back. "


    "Old chief." Xiaode''s eyes are ruddy. He seems to be reluctant to give up the old chief.


    "Promise me." The old chief''s voice was suddenly a little loud.


    Xiaode lowered his head, he nodded and said: "old chief, I promise you that if you have an accident, we will never embarrass Dr. Wang."


    "Well, I''m relieved." The old chief said with a smile. After that, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, please go out first. I want to spend two hours explaining the future. You can rest assured that the three brain experts will also come before your treatment. "


    Wang Xiao knows that the old chief is worried about his failure, so he has to deal with a lot of things in advance: "old chief, I''ll go out first."


    "Xiaode, take Doctor Wang to rest, treat him well, and don''t let others disturb him." Said the old chief.


    After Xiaode took Wang Xiao out of the room, he directly took Wang Xiao to a very quiet room: "Dr. Wang, please treat the old chief as much as possible. As long as you can treat the old chief well, I owe you a favor."


    It turned out that Xiaode''s name was Yu Dequan. Wang Xiao nodded and said, "brother De, don''t worry. I will do my best."


    "Take a rest. I''ll come to you later." After Xiao De finished, he went out of the room.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. The next step was to treat the old chief. Therefore, Wang Xiaoduan should keep his spirit and not make any mistakes.


    I saw a beauty carrying fruit into the room, the beauty is very beautiful, watery eyes as clear as the autumn.


    Especially the other side''s figure is very tall and plump, the beauty looks not only very beautiful, but also very temperament, a soldier should have temperament. After seeing each other''s appearance and temperament, Wang Xiao was also deeply attracted.


    If Wang Xiao guessed well, the beauty should also be a soldier, but the other side is not wearing military uniform now.


    "Dr. Wang, please have some fruit." Put the fruit before and after Wang Xiao''s body, the beauty said with a smile. Although the other side seems to be smiling, but the smile is also so serious, it seems that no one can tease that feeling.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile. As long as it is to see beauty, Wang Xiao can''t help but want to ask each other''s name.


    "My name is Zheng Yiyi. My boss arranged me to take care of you. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." Zheng Yiyi looks serious said.


    After hearing what the other party said, Wang Xiao was a little excited. When a beautiful woman stands in front of you and says something to satisfy you as much as possible, it''s really exciting. As long as a normal man, he will immediately want to do those things.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that you can take off your clothes and take care of me. But this sentence Wang Xiao did not say, because Zheng Yiyi this beauty although very beautiful. But to Wang Xiao''s feeling is that the other side is very dangerous. What''s more, it''s not the place where I''ve come from."Really, no matter what I want, you will satisfy me." Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened. Although he didn''t dare to be here, give the other party that, or put forward that kind of request, and didn''t dare to do something not too much, Wang Xiao could still do it.


    When Zheng Yiyi saw Wang Xiao''s eyes shining, she frowned. Because it gives her the feeling that Wang Xiao is very obscene and not a good person. If it wasn''t for the old chief''s explanation, she would definitely turn around and go now. Where would she be here with Wang Xiao.


    "As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." Although the impression of Wang Xiao is not good, Zheng Yiyi still nods and says.


    Wang Xiao took a look at each other''s tall figure and beautiful face, then said: "I feel very tired, you go to fetch me water to wash my feet."


    Although he felt that his request was too much, Wang Xiao still put forward it.


    Because from small to large, no beauty has washed her feet, and the other side is still a military flower. Ma De, later spread out, how have face, how pull wind. To brag and force those brothers, which army flower washes his feet, is simply to glorify his ancestors and become a model for countless people.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that Zheng Yiyi would not agree, but who knows, the other party just looked at himself strangely, and then walked towards the shower room. Hearing the sound of the tap, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, no, does the other party really want to wash her feet.


    A few minutes later, Zheng Yiyi came out of the shower room with a basin of water in her hand. Before and after Wang Xiao''s body, Zheng Yiyi squats down, and then plans to take off his shoes for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao some silly eyes, Zheng Yiyi actually want to wash his feet. Is there any mistake? These soldiers have no nerve, so they obey the arrangement of their superiors. Wang Xiao can''t believe it. Junhua is willing to wash her feet.


    "I''ll take off your shoes and put your feet in." Zheng Yiyi said without expression. In each other''s face, Wang Xiao can not see the slightest expression. However, it''s normal to ask the other party to wash their feet. Can the other party still promise with a smile.


    If it is the general beauty, already scold, or directly despise their own leave. Wang Xiao remembers that last time he was at the Lin family, he just teased the little girl a few words at random. As a result, he made her cry, which made Wang Xiao feel very embarrassed at that time.


    Although Zheng Yiyi is really willing to wash his feet, Wang Xiao will not really have the heart to do so. He just tried to do it before. What''s more, what''s the place here, what''s the identity of the other party, and how can they wash their feet.


    "I don''t want to wash my feet now. Pour out the water for me and peel an apple for me." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi stood up, carrying water into the shower room, she poured the water, then went into the hall, and then took an apple on the table, the apple for Wang Xiao to eat. The other side''s technique is very skillful, Wang Xiao is a little surprised.


    After handing the apple to Wang Xiao, Zheng Yiyi said without expression: "Doctor Wang, please eat the apple."


    Wang Xiaozheng is going to take the apple from the other party, but after thinking about it, he looks at Zheng Yiyi and says, "I''m sorry, I don''t like apples like this. Can you cut them into pieces for me?"


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao strangely. Maybe he feels that Wang Xiao is in trouble. However, she had no opinion. According to Wang Xiao''s instructions, she cut the apple into several pieces, put them on the plate, and then served them to Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao was more surprised. How can this beautiful woman be so obedient? After training a group of beautiful women, all of them are so obedient. Then I''m really an old man.


    "I''m sorry, I feel thirsty. Can you juice these apples?" Wang Xiao some proud said. For the first time, Wang Xiao enjoyed this kind of life.


    Zheng Yiyi takes a look at Wang Xiao with his plate. Wang Xiao thinks that it''s over. Maybe the other party will use the plate, hard toward his head down.


    Just after Wang Xiao thought of these, Zheng Yiyi entered another room with a plate. In a few minutes, he came out with a glass of juice and handed it to Wang Xiao.


    See Zheng Yiyi''s attitude so good, Wang Xiao even if want to nitpick, also have no nitpick place.


    After taking the juice, Wang Xiao took a sip at will, then shook his head and said, "if only there were white sugar."


    Zheng Yiyi entered the room again, and then took out some sugar to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a little curious. Is that room a treasure chest with everything in it.


    Wang Xiao is very straightforward, slowly drinking juice, and then rubbed his shoulder: "my shoulder is a little uncomfortable, can you give me a massage?"


    Zheng Yiyi immediately went to Wang Xiao''s back, and then stretched out her jade hand and gently massaged Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao drinks juice while enjoying Zheng Yiyi''s massage. But the other side massage technique is not very good, very astringent. I can see that she hasn''t massaged me.


    See Zheng Yiyi so obedient, and for their own requirements so obedient. Wang Xiaozhen wants to say what he thinks in his heart. He is curious. If he asks Zheng Yiyi to take off his clothes and take good care of himself, he doesn''t know if the other party will agree.Although very curious, but Wang Xiao still did not put forward this request. Because Wang Xiao knew very well that these soldiers would not do that.


    "Beauty, it''s very kind of you. Thank you for your care." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Zheng Yiyi said without expression: "you can cure my old chief, so it''s right to take care of you."


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it seems that the old chief is very important in their heart, and they respect the old chief very much.


    Since Wang Xiao came here, he saw that the people here all respected the old chief very much. No matter Yu Dequan or Zheng Yiyi, they all respected the old chief very much. This respect is not on the surface, but from the heart.

 Chapter 238

    It is not because of the high status of the old chief that they respect him so much. Perhaps it is because the old chief is a person worthy of respect, so they all respect him very much.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao secretly vowed that even if he gave his life, he would be desperate to treat the old chief. Because such a person who deserves respect must be a person who truly serves the country and the people.


    Zheng Yiyi has always been expressionless. On her face, Wang Xiao can''t see the slightest emotion, just like a robot. She can only obey the command, but without the slightest expression and manner.


    "Beauty, give me a smile." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''m sorry, it''s out of my service." Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. He has never seen such a prim beauty. Let the other party wash their feet, or other, the other party actually agreed. But ask the other party to give themselves a smile, the other party actually said what is no longer within the scope of service, is a simple smile, for her so difficult.


    "Can you sing? Sing to me." Wang Xiao continues to ask, he is to want to see, Zheng Yiyi''s endurance limit has how, the other party can endure when.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not in my mission." Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then continued: "I want to take a bath now, you strip me, and then help me take a bath." Think of the last time in the Lin family, Wang Xiao is also like this to the beautiful girl said, the result will each other to cry.


    Zheng Yiyi went to Wang Xiao''s body: "please follow me to the shower room."


    Wang Xiao some surprised looking at her, is the other party agreed, actually really willing to give himself a bath. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt excited and happy.


    There was a knock outside the door. Xiaode entered the room: "Doctor Wang, now you can treat the old chief." Yu Dequan said.


    Two hours passed so fast. Wang Xiao was planning to let Zheng Yiyi bathe himself. But now it''s time, so Wang Xiao has to leave. Before leaving, Wang Xiao looked at Zheng Yiyi and said, "beauty, what''s your mobile phone number, please."


    "I''m sorry to keep this secret." After Zheng Yiyi left this sentence, he turned and walked out of the room.


    Following Yu Dequan, Wang Xiao quickly walks towards the old chief''s room. After entering the old chief''s room, I saw three doctors standing in the room. These three doctors are brain experts who come to treat the old chief.


    "Dr. Wang, all three of them are brain experts who help you." Seeing Wang Xiao coming in, the old chief looked serious.


    Wang Xiao nodded: "don''t worry, old man. I will do my best."


    One of the doctors looked at Wang Xiao with a very serious look and said, "Doctor Wang, can you really guarantee that the nerve in the old chief''s head will still live for half an hour after it breaks?" They feel that this is a fantasy, so they can''t believe Wang Xiao''s promise.


    Wang Xiao took a look at each other and said seriously, "I''m not 100% sure, but I''m at least 70% sure. But you have to finish the old chief''s operation in half an hour. "


    The doctor nodded and said, "this is no problem. As long as you can guarantee to complete your task, we have absolutely no problem here."


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wang. I have told them three before. They will obey your command by then." Said the old chief. Because the most critical and dangerous part of this treatment is hosted by Wang Xiao, so these people have to listen to Wang Xiao.


    One of the doctors looked at the old chief and said, "Sir, it''s not that we don''t believe Dr. Wang. It''s just that it''s about your life, so we can''t easily trust anyone. How about this, old man? You send a reliable guard here. If Wang Xiaozhen can hold on for half an hour, then it''s our responsibility even if something happens after that. If Wang Xiao can''t hold on for half an hour, it''s his problem. "


    The doctor is worried about the blame. Because as long as you move that nerve, the old chief will die immediately. If there is such a thing, they will also be able to take all the responsibility, all over Wang Xiao.


    The reason why the old chief is required to send someone to stand here is actually for the purpose of supervision and a witness. Wang Xiao is not willing to accept the death of the old chief.


    The old chief looked serious and said, "as I have said before, if something happens, you will not be held responsible by any of you, so you can rest assured."


    The doctor worried and said: "old chief, you''d better call someone here, so that we can all be at ease." The remaining two doctors also asked the old chief to send a confidant here.


    Wang Xiao of course knows their plan, but since he has promised treatment, so Wang Xiao has no way back now, so he can only stick to his head.


    Seeing these doctors, the old chief looked at Yu Dequan solemnly and said, "Xiaode, you can stay in it, but you have to remember that no matter who is responsible, you can''t pursue them and let them all leave.""Yes, old chief." After hearing the old chief''s order, Yu Dequan said respectfully.


    "You can start now, Dr. Wang." After the old chief finished, he slowly closed his eyes. He has arranged for his family and his subordinates, so now he knows his wish.


    Wang Xiao looked at Yu Dequan and the three doctors and said, "please remember, wait a minute, you can''t get close to my body, touch me or disturb me." The last time for Gu Hu treatment, Wang Xiao because did not explain clearly in advance, so almost an accident.


    For Wang Xiao''s explanation, these people nodded one after another. After the three doctors prepared the equipment, they planned to give the old chief anesthesia.


    "Don''t use anesthetics." See three people to old chief play anesthetic, Wang Xiao immediately stop. Because the situation of the old chief is very dangerous now. If he takes anesthetics, his situation will be even more dangerous.


    "But if we don''t use anesthetics, how can we treat them?" A doctor looking at Wang Xiao, some don''t understand of ask a way. They feel that Wang Xiao is really a hairy boy. He doesn''t understand the simple reason that surgery requires anesthetics.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat on the bed, gently sealed the old chief''s acupoints, then took out a silver needle, and then acupuncture in each other''s vein. Although it looks like it''s just a simple two, it''s very demanding. It can be said that there are few people who can do this in the world today.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the three doctors looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Wang Xiao took a look at the three people. Let''s do it quickly. Don''t delay


    Doctor Wang, is this all right? "One of the doctors looked at Wang Xiao and asked curiously. It''s OK for Wang Xiao to run around the world and be a liar.


    "Don''t say too much. Do it right away. Now you have only half an hour." Wang Xiao looked serious. After that, he immediately reached out to hold the old chief''s hand and conveyed his true Qi of yin and Yang formula to the old chief''s body continuously.


    Yu Dequan immediately took a look at the alarm clock on the wall, and began to time silently in his heart.


    These doctors, at this time, looked at Wang Xiao curiously and puzzled, as if they didn''t know what Wang Xiao was up to.


    After seeing these people''s actions at this time, Wang Xiao said anxiously: "hurry up, what are you still doing?" Wang Xiao really wants to jump up and kick these guys to death. When is the time? They are not in a hurry.


    "Dr. Wang, are you sure it''s ok?" A doctor asked with some disbelief.


    "You just have to do it. Time is pressing. Do it quickly." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    The three looked at each other, then nodded. After meeting each other, the three of them quickly started, picked up the tools needed for the operation one after another, and began to work in their places.


    Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue flows along the whole body meridian of the old chief, and his divine consciousness is also firmly locked in that meridian. The reason why Wang Xiao can only persist for half an hour is not that his true Qi can only persist for half an hour, nor that his divine sense can only persist for half an hour.


    But because Wang Xiao''s anger can only persist for half an hour, what Wang Xiao uses is a kind of lost medical skill for many years. This kind of medical skill is called transplanting flowers and grafting trees, which means that the breath of one''s own life is continuously transmitted to the old chief.


    This kind of medical skill is very strange. It is said that it was handed down by Sun Simiao. He didn''t know where the old man got it, and then taught it to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has never used it, so she has no idea.


    When Wang Xiao used the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, he gave his life breath to the old chief. At this time, he seems to be connected with the old chief. He is the old chief and the old chief is himself. The breath of their lives is closely related.


    However, although this kind of medical skill is very strange, Wang Xiao can only persist for half an hour. Once more than half an hour later, Wang Xiao will definitely faint. The reason why Wang Xiao said he had 70% confidence is that the old man once used this kind of medical skill to save a big man, so Wang Xiao said he had 70% confidence.


    But because of the big gap between his medical skills and the old man, Wang Xiao only dares to say that he is 70% sure. Although Wang Xiao is also worried that his treatment will fail, he is different from those doctors. As long as he tries his best, Wang Xiao will not worry about taking responsibility.


    As a doctor, if you are timid, how to serve more patients. After conveying his breath to the old chief''s body, Wang Xiao felt that his breath of life seemed to be rapidly declining and weakening. He was secretly worried. No wonder the master only used this kind of medicine once in his life.

 Chapter 239

    Wang Xiao only felt his breath of life, as if he had been drained. His body was very light, as if a gust of wind could blow away. Wang Xiao couldn''t help remembering that master once said, if you are not the most important person in your life, you can''t use grafting to treat people.


    At that time, Wang Xiao thought it was the old man who was a bit alarmist, but when he used the transplanter himself, he knew that all this was true. But Wang Xiao now has no way out, he can only continue to stick to it. And since he has promised the old chief, Wang Xiao should insist anyway.


    The endless breath of life, like a tide, surged towards the old chief''s body.


    After the three doctors broke the old chief''s head, they looked at the fragment and did not dare to start. The three looked at each other as if they were worried that if they moved the fragment, the old chief would die.


    When Wang Xiao saw the look of the three at this time, he really wanted to swear. Mad, what time is it? These people are still here slowly. Wang Xiao''s breath gradually disappeared, he had no time to spend.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao thought he could hold on for half an hour. With his breath of life, Wang Xiao found it difficult to hold on for half an hour. In particular, these birds, actually a stupefied delay of time.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay any more." Looking at the three, Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    "Doctor Wang, are you sure?" A doctor said with some worry.


    "Cut the crap and hurry up." Wang Xiao''s face is very ugly. Uncle, if you can act, Wang Xiao would like to slap these guys in the face.


    Yu Dequan feels that Wang Xiao''s breath of life is gradually disappearing. He knows that Wang Xiao must have used some secret skills. Everyone is from the Wulin and also has unique skills, so Yu Dequan knows Wang Xiao''s current situation.


    After seeing three doctors, Yu Dequan''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. "Hurry up, you three."


    After hearing Yu Dequan''s order, the three acted immediately.


    Yu Dequan slowly clenched his fist. If something happened to the old chief, he must kill the three doctors, because they delayed the time.


    When the old chief''s nerve broke, the three were startled. But when they saw the life breath on the monitor and ECG, they were relieved.


    "Miracle, what a miracle." One of the doctors said very generously.


    Because at the beginning, many experts said that as long as the old chief''s nerve was broken, the old chief would die immediately. What they did not expect was that such a miracle would happen.


    Wang Xiao heart that hate ah, really no place out. These bastards are really damned, when are they still in the mood to say something miraculous here. Maybe these people don''t know Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, so they are still in the mood to say miracles here.


    Yu Dequan said in a low voice, "you three, concentrate."


    When the old chief''s nerve broke, Wang Xiao only felt his breath of life, as if he had been half drawn in an instant. He was startled. If he went on like this, he would surely die. Even if you don''t die, you will become a vegetable.


    Once the transplanting is done, unless Wang Xiao stops halfway. Otherwise, his breath of life will be continuously absorbed by each other until Wang Xiao''s death. Of course, if Wang Xiao died, then the old chief would also die.


    Wang Xiao now riding a tiger is difficult, he secretly thought, no matter how to insist on half an hour. Because Wang Xiao said before that he would stick to it for half an hour, so he had to do his best.


    With the passage of time, I don''t know how long it took. Wang Xiao only felt her whole body was soft, and seemed to have no strength at all. Now he has no strength all over his body.


    The three doctors are also quick hands and feet, worthy of being brain experts. In addition to being sloppy before, their later actions are very fast.


    "Connect nerves and meridians." After the order of a leading doctor, they immediately cooperated one after another.


    At this time, the whole room appears very quiet, even if a needle falls on the ground can also hear.


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    In the clock of the wall, the sound of the second hand moving constantly comes. Yu Dequan anxiously looked at everything in front of him. He prayed slowly in his heart, hoping that it would be completed smoothly and the old chief would be safe.


    Wang Xiao looked at the time and found that 25 minutes had passed. He''s running out of fuel and can''t keep going. I saw Wang Xiao''s forehead, at this time one after another sweat constantly falling.


    "How long will it take you." Looking at the three, Wang Xiao asked weakly. If there was not a trace of faith supporting Wang Xiao, he would have fallen down now.


    "About fifteen minutes." Said the head doctor.


    After hearing the other party''s reply, Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly. It took him 15 minutes. Now he can''t hold on to five minutes.


    "Didn''t you say it could be finished in half an hour?" Wang Xiao''s face is very pale. He seems to have no strength to speak now."There was an accident, and there was a delay just now. Please continue to insist, Dr. Wang." The doctor said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. How can I insist on it. These people don''t know Wang Xiao''s situation, so they think Wang Xiao can continue to insist.


    Yu Dequan''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fist. If the old chief is declared dead now, he will be the first to kill the three doctors. Because it was these quack doctors who delayed their time, they killed the old chief.


    "Hurry up, I can''t do it." Wang Xiao said, biting his teeth.


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Xiao''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground. Because Wang Xiao''s body is very weak, now he doesn''t even have the strength to sit and stand.


    When Yu Dequan saw that Wang Xiao almost fell to the ground, he wanted to rush over and convey his true Qi to Wang Xiao. As long as you can save the old chief, you can pay your own life. However, after thinking of Wang Xiao''s previous explanation, Yu Dequan had to resist the impulse in his heart.


    Five minutes later, Wang Xiao only felt his head faint, then his eyes flashed, and he almost fainted. After biting the tip of the tongue, a feeling of pain spread all over the body, Wang Xiao finally woke up.


    The scene just now is really dangerous. If Wang Xiao can''t insist and suddenly faints, then the old chief will surely die. Although biting the tip of her tongue kept her awake for a short time, Wang Xiao knew very well in her heart that she could only insist on three more minutes with this method.


    "How much longer." Wang Xiao''s voice was shaking for more than half an hour.


    "Dr. Wang, at least ten minutes." The first doctor saw that Wang Xiao''s condition was very bad, so he was a little flustered. Because if Wang Xiao can''t insist, the old chief will surely die. Especially seeing Yu Dequan''s ugly face, they are very worried now.


    Before, in order to prevent Wang Xiao from killing three of them, they asked Yu Dequan to supervise and witness here. But what they never thought was that Wang Xiao persisted, but they didn''t finish it.


    Yu Dequan saw Wang Xiao''s body constantly shaking, even his voice shaking, he secretly worried. Even if the old chief is dead, he will not blame Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao tried his best and Wang Xiao fulfilled his promise.


    Wang Xiao took out three silver needles and quickly went to his Baihui Point. There are still ten minutes left, so he can only use such means. After stimulating Baihui acupoint, Wang Xiao will stimulate the potential of the whole body.


    However, this method is also very dangerous. It does great harm to Wang Xiao. It''s just for the sake of the old chief now, so Wang Xiao has no choice.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the three doctors were startled. They even suspected that Wang Xiao thought that the old chief would die, so he killed himself to avoid being blamed by Yu Dequan.


    After Yu Dequan saw Wang Xiao''s action, he was very grateful to Wang Xiao. Because Yu Dequan knows that Wang Xiao now treats the old chief by damaging his body. If these doctors have finished by this time, why is Wang Xiao here.


    After stimulating Baihui acupoint, Wang Xiao felt the potential of his whole body was stimulated one after another, and his breath of life recovered quickly. However, this kind of sequela is very serious, ranging from serious injury to death.


    "Hurry up." Wang Xiao said anxiously. He can only stick to this unorthodox method for 20 minutes at most. The faster the other party completes the operation, the less damage Wang Xiao will suffer.


    Wang Xiao has already calculated the time. He will never insist on 20 minutes. If after 10 minutes, these people still can''t complete the operation, then Wang Xiao has to take back the breath of life immediately, and then make himself coma.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is unwilling to continue to insist. Compared with his own life, everything else is a floating cloud. And the old chief is not related to himself, Wang Xiao will not be silly to die for each other. Although she felt that she was insidious with this move, Wang Xiao was unwilling to give her life.


    He has tried his best. The reason why he treated the old chief regardless of his physical injury is that Wang Xiao only wanted to know a big man and help his future development. But if you die, what''s the use of getting the favor of the old chief.


    I''m afraid Yu Dequan and the doctors don''t know what Wang Xiao''s plan is at this time.


    As time went by, Wang Xiao kept looking at the clock on the wall. Whether the old chief is alive or dead depends on the speed of these doctors. It has been five minutes since Wang Xiao stimulated Baihui acupoint to stimulate her life potential.


    He can only persist for another five minutes at most, and then immediately plunge himself into a coma in order to survive.


    "I can only hold on for five minutes. Can you finish it?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. Although he has decided that he will not give his life because of the old chief, Wang Xiao is not willing to fail because of his great efforts.


    "Dr. Wang, five minutes is no problem." Said one of the doctors.


    Three minutes later, only one of the doctors told the two assistants to sew the needle. After seeing Wang Xiao finally finished, Wang Xiao was relieved at last.Yu Dequan also smiles because the old chief is finally saved. Although the three doctors had some accidents, the old chief''s life was saved.


    Wang Xiao only felt that the breath of life was about to run out. If the breath of life ran out this time, he would surely die. Because Wang Xiao''s breath of life is inspired from her body.


    "Dr. Wang, we can do it." When Wang Xiao could not insist, a doctor looked at Wang Xiao and said. When they look at Wang Xiao''s eyes now, they seem to worship and admire him very much. Because Wang Xiao has created a miracle for them. What a bullshit expert is not as good as Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 240

    Wang Xiao pulled out the silver needle from Baihui acupoint, then entered into self-protection, and immediately fell into a coma. If we still keep sober now, Wang Xiao''s situation will be very dangerous. So the only way is to get into a coma and let the brain have a good rest.


    When Wang Xiao fell down, he only felt some holding himself. It should be that Yu Dequan quickly appeared at his side when he saw himself falling down.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Wang Xiao woke up, he found himself lying on a bed. He shook his head, only to feel his head is very faint, the whole body is not a little soft strength.


    Wang Xiao opened the quilt and wanted to stand up. His face changed because he couldn''t wear the pajamas and pajamas. Wang Xiao clearly remembered that he was not wearing this.


    I saw a beauty enter the room, the beauty is Zheng Yiyi. But Zheng Yiyi is wearing a military uniform today. He looks valiant and dignified.


    "You finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for three days." Zheng Yiyi went to Wang Xiao''s body and said coldly. Maybe it''s because of Junhua, so Zheng Yiyi''s face is always not smiling, looks so old-fashioned.


    After hearing Zheng Yiyi''s words, Wang Xiao was a little surprised and asked, "I''ve been sleeping for three days."


    "Yes." Zheng Yiyi nodded.


    Wang Xiao thought that it was over. He had disappeared for three days. Lin Dan didn''t think he was dead. If Lin Dan couldn''t figure out how to jump off a building and die for love, what would he do.


    Zheng Yiyi seems to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said without expression: "don''t worry, we have used your mobile phone to call those friends around you, so you don''t have to worry."


    Wang Xiao finally relieved, it seems that Zheng Yiyi these people really thoughtful.


    "How about the old chief?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi said: "the old chief has been well for a long time. He often comes to see you these days."


    After hearing the old chief recovered, Wang Xiao finally showed a smile. Because they spent so much energy, is to have a backer in the future. Wang Xiao knows very well that if she wants to have a foothold in this society and make some achievements, relationships are indispensable.


    It doesn''t matter, no matter what you do.


    "You wait here. I''ll inform the old chief." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Wang Xiaobai waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want the old chief to come to see him in person, so it''s better to take the initiative. Because he is not very familiar with the old chief, he can''t be proud of himself.


    Now that he has saved the old chief, he should be modest so as to win the favor of the other party.


    "Beauty Zheng Yiyi, did you change my pajamas?" Wang Xiao looks at Zheng Yiyi and asks curiously. I don''t know if they have bathed themselves during the three days when I was unconscious.


    Zheng Yiyi nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Zheng Yiyi''s face is not red and her heart is not beating, Wang Xiao is very ashamed. Is Zheng Yiyi still a woman? Why can she do this kind of thing and admit it so neat. If it''s an ordinary girl, she must be very shy with her head down.


    "Then you see everything." Wang Xiao asked in frustration. Thinking of Zheng Yiyi treating himself as a dead pig, Wang Xiaolian has the heart to commit suicide. In fact, he is a big man, and he is not at a loss.


    But who knows if Zheng Yiyi is upset? Maybe this beauty looks very serious, but some quirks are not necessarily. I don''t know if the other side has taken advantage of what they don''t know, whether to use the mobile phone to take photos for themselves.


    The more she thought about these things, the more upset Wang Xiao was. But he comforted himself again and again, this should be impossible. Because Zheng Yiyi is also a military flower, the other side will not be so abnormal.


    I just hope that Zheng Yiyi really didn''t do anything, and don''t take his photos as a collection.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s look, Zheng Yiyi said solemnly, "don''t worry. I didn''t see anything that I shouldn''t see."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Can Zheng Yiyi not see it. The other party will take off all his clothes and trousers, and then give himself a bath, can''t you see it. Wang Xiao felt that it was not worth it, because his whole body was seen by Zheng Yiyi, and he had not seen her body, which was unfair.


    "Yiyi beauty, you have seen my body, but I haven''t seen your body yet. It''s very unfair." Wang Xiao looked at Zheng Yiyi and said.


    Zheng Yiyi frowns because she feels that Wang Xiao is not a good person. "What do you want?"


    Zheng Yiyi asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "you should show me your body, so that everyone will be fair."


    "Rascal, what are you talking about?" Zheng Yiyi is clenching fist, actually her accomplishment is very good, won''t easily angry. It''s just that Wang Xiao has gone too far, so Zheng Yiyi can''t bear it now.See Zheng Yiyi clench fist, so Wang Xiao dare not speak. Because he is worried, Zheng Yiyi will be merciless toward their own boxing and kicking. Wang Xiao has no strength all over his body now, so he doesn''t suffer from immediate losses.


    But he can''t help but want to tease Zheng Yiyi. Wang Xiao has this bad problem. After seeing beautiful women, she always likes to tease, especially the kind of cold beauty, like a Mustang beauty. Wang Xiao even wants to tame each other.


    "Yiyi, you have seen my body. You will be responsible for me in the future." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Zheng Yiyi took back her fist. She was just impulsive, so she just scared Wang Xiao. If you really beat Wang Xiao, you will be blamed by the old chief.


    "You''re a big man. How can you be such a woman?" Zheng Yiyi some discontented said.


    For Zheng Yiyi''s dissatisfaction, Wang Xiao does not think so. What''s the matter with big men? Should big men be shown. The old chief really is. Why not let a man take care of himself.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks that it''s better to show Zheng Yiyi than to show him, because Zheng Yiyi is a beautiful woman. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao feels that he is a bit obscene.


    "Put on your clothes quickly, and then I''ll take you to see the old chief." Zheng Yiyi threw a few clothes to Wang Xiao said. In fact, she had planned to ask the old chief to see Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused before.


    Wang Xiao had some clothes. He wanted to wear them himself. But after seeing Zheng Yiyi here, he said cunningly, "I don''t have the strength now. You''d better dress me."


    Anyway, his whole body has been seen by Zheng Yiyi, so Wang Xiao doesn''t matter now.


    "Now that you''re awake, why do you want me to dress you?" Zheng Yiyi some not willing to say.


    "I''m a meritorious man now. Be careful that I go to the old chief and tell you that you don''t take good care of me." Wang Xiao said triumphantly.


    Zheng Yiyi is helpless. Although she doesn''t want to pay attention to Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao really reports to the old chief, she will surely be blamed.


    Take clothes, Zheng Yiyi will give Wang Xiao put on: "you get up, you lie like this, how can I give you clothes."


    Zheng Yiyi said.


    "Just think I''m still in a coma. How did you take care of me before? Now take care of me." Wang Xiao closed his eyes and said.


    Zheng Yiyi had no choice but to turn Wang Xiao over and roll over and dress him slowly. Maybe some want to tease Wang Xiao, so Zheng Yiyi''s strength is a little big. Wang Xiao closed his eyes as if he enjoyed it.


    Smelling the fragrance of Zheng Yiyi''s body and feeling the joy of the other party dressing himself, Wang Xiao has an immediate reaction somewhere.


    When Zheng Yiyi puts on the trousers for Wang Xiao, her jade hand suddenly touches a hard thing. Although Zheng Yiyi is a girl, she knows what she has touched.


    When Zheng Yiyi''s jade hand touched him, Wang Xiao felt up and down, as if he was suddenly shocked. He secretly thought, his own determination is really poor, actually this time valiant.


    "You rascal, don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about." Zheng Yiyi didn''t say well.


    "Yiyi beauty, you always take care of me like this these days, and you see every part of me. Don''t you have any feelings?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "You want to die." Zheng Yiyi hits Wang Xiao with a fist. Because Wang Xiao is so hateful that she teases herself with words. These soldiers can''t help being teased like this. If it wasn''t for the old chief''s explanation, how could Zheng Yiyi take care of Wang Xiao like this.


    Although these soldiers have received good education for a long time. But this kind of thing between men and women, and as a woman should be innocent, they are also very important to see. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s saving the old chief''s face. With Wang Xiao before his provocation, Zheng Yiyi has long been ruthless.


    "Zheng Yiyi, what are you doing? Why are you beating Wang Xiao?" After an angry voice rang out, Yu Dequan came in a little angry. It turned out that Yu Dequan had just entered the room when he saw Zheng Yiyi beating Wang Xiao, so he was a little angry.


    "Why are you here, brother?" After seeing Yu Dequan come in, Zheng Yiyi looks a little scared. It can be seen that Yu Dequan usually has a great position in their hearts, so the guards around the old chief are very afraid of Yu Dequan.


    "Zheng Yiyi, why are you rude to Wang Xiao?" Yu Dequan looked at Zheng Yiyi, looking very serious.


    Zheng Yiyi some wronged said: "de Ge, Wang Xiao, he is not a good man, he is a rascal."


    Wang Xiao some embarrassment, if let Yu Dequan know that he tease Zheng Yiyi, also don''t know how the other party will see themselves. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately said: "brother De, don''t blame Yiyi. It''s all my fault, because I feel weak, so please Yiyi dress me, so she thinks I''m a hooligan."


    "Zheng Yiyi, the old chief asked you to take care of brother Wang Xiao''s daily life. Why don''t you obey?" Yu Dequan said solemnly.Zheng Yiyi some angry looked at Wang Xiaoyi, she felt very wronged. Because this is not the case, it is Wang Xiao''s language that teases him.


    "De Ge, Wang Xiao, he is really a rogue, not a good man." Zheng Yiyi said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao immediately said: "brother De, don''t blame Yiyi. It''s already very grievance to let her take care of me in a girl''s house."


    Seeing that Zheng Yiyi was wronged, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    Because if you really offend Zheng Yiyi, it is not conducive to his future progress. Just imagine, if let a beautiful woman to hate, where there is a chance to beat each other.

 Chapter 241

    Although Wang Xiao is saying good things for himself, Zheng Yiyi is not grateful at all. On the contrary, he hates Wang Xiao even more. Because Zheng Yiyi knew in his heart that Wang Xiao was doing a good job on the surface, but in fact he was adjusting himself.


    Yu Dequan also doesn''t want to argue with Zheng Yiyi. In fact, he certainly knows that Zheng Yiyi must have been molested by Wang Xiao, so he hits Wang Xiao. But because Wang Xiao saved the old chief, he can''t blame Wang Xiao, he can only blame Zheng Yiyi.


    Of course, Yu Dequan is very clear about the character of these people under his command. And if Wang Xiao is a reasonable person, after hearing that he blames Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao will certainly feel guilty, and this matter will not be investigated.


    After dressing up, Wang Xiao and Yu Dequan leave at the same time. After walking out of the room, Yu Dequan looked at Wang Xiao and said gratefully, "brother Wang Xiao, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your help, it would be very difficult for the old chief to recover. "


    "That''s what I should do, brother. It''s a great honor for Wang Xiao to be able to do something for a great man like the old chief who serves the country and the people. " For Yu Dequan''s gratitude, Wang Xiao is very modest said.


    Although she said so, Wang Xiao didn''t think so in her heart. What is really for the country and the people is just a few words of praise. In today''s society, which of all the people in officialdom is really for the country and the people.


    Up to those aristocratic families, down to the village head of the mountain village, no one is really for the country and the people. It''s not so much for the country and the people as for the interests of their big family and their circle. Everything is for the people.


    Those actions that have caused a lot of trouble and seem to be really for the country and the people are in fact acts of suppressing hostile forces. But of course, Wang Xiao can''t say these words. He knows them well.


    Yu Dequan takes out a business card to Wang Xiao. "Brother Wang Xiao, this is my business card. If you have anything to do in the future, I''ll call you. As long as it doesn''t violate morality and justice, and you are reasonable, I will help you if I can. "


    Wang Xiao took each other''s business card and looked at it. The business card is very simple. In addition to the name, it is a mobile phone number. "Thank you, brother. I''m here to thank you first." After that, Wang Xiao carefully put away the business card.


    His heart is very clear about the importance of this business card, with this business card, is equal to a powerful helper. Yu De is the captain of the old chief''s guard. He has great power. It can be said that with the help of Yu Dequan, Wang Xiao can almost walk horizontally in Qingcheng city.


    After they entered the old chief''s room, they saw the old chief resting in the room. When the old chief saw Wang Xiao coming in, he immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Wang, you finally wake up. I''ve been worried about you."


    Wang Xiao gratefully said: "thank you for your concern, my body is not a big problem."


    "That''s good. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." After the old chief finished, he took out a check for me. "Xiao Wang, here is a check for two million yuan. Please accept it." Originally, according to the previous agreement, Wang Xiao received a check of 500000 yuan in advance. After treating the old chief, the other party paid him another 500000 yuan.


    But now the old chief is so generous and gives Wang Xiao a lot of money.


    "Old chief, I can''t ask for this money. I''ve already charged you 500000 yuan. It''s a great honor for Wang Xiao to be able to treat people who work for the country and the people like you. " Wang Xiao said respectfully. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he had learned to flatter himself.


    But don''t look down on flatterers. In fact, flatterers are very learned. As long as the flattery is good, it can bring down a country. In ancient times, I don''t know how many emperors died because they liked to be flattered.


    "Xiao Wang, you should have the money, so don''t refuse." The old chief said with a very serious look.


    Wang Xiao had no choice but to accept it, because Wang Xiao knew that if he repeatedly refused, it would be wrong. However, the reason why he was desperate to rescue the old chief was not because of this little money.


    "Xiao Wang, I''m very moved to hear Xiao De say that in order to save me, you even gave up your life." Said the old chief.


    Wang Xiao immediately said: "old chief, you are a great hero of our country. Your life is more precious than mine. If I could trade my life for yours, I would be very happy to do it. " Wang Xiao himself was a little embarrassed.


    Wang Xiao felt that he was insidious and cunning. At that time, he was still planning not to let himself put his life into it. But now, in front of the old chief, he said that he was so righteous and shameless.


    Although I feel a bit sinister, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. This is the way of life. Honest people will never get rich. If you want to be human, you have to be resourceful. However, although Wang Xiao has some scheming, he also has his own principles and will never go to the heartless things.


    When the old chief heard what Wang Xiao said, he was very happy.


    Seeing the joy of the old chief, Wang Xiao believed that sentence. No matter how big the other party''s official is, they all like to hear flattery and flattery.The old chief looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Xiao Wang, if you are in trouble with us in the future, please go to Xiao De. If Xiaode can''t handle it, I''ll make the decision for you. "


    After getting the old chief''s words, Wang Xiao was also very excited and happy. In fact, the most difficult thing to deal with is the relationship, but the best thing to deal with is concern.


    "Thank you, old chief." Wang Xiao also did not refuse, he immediately thanks.


    The old chief looked serious and said, "don''t thank me first. Although I will help you, you should be upright and don''t do anything illegal. Otherwise, even if you have saved my life, I won''t help you."


    "Don''t worry, old chief. I, Wang Xiao, am not that kind of person who is very evil."


    After a few words with the old chief, Wang Xiao felt for each other. After prescribing some prescriptions for the old chief, Wang Xiao explained what the old chief should pay attention to. It is common for people of the old chief''s age to be in poor health.


    The old chief wanted Wang Xiao to be his full-time doctor, but Wang Xiao refused. Because Wang Xiao''s ambition is to break out of his own world. If he achieves a little, Wang Xiao will be satisfied. After he gets the shares of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and hundreds of millions of cash, he will be satisfied and live a comfortable life.


    The old chief plans to entertain Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is in a hurry to go back now. Because he has been out for three days, I don''t know how the hospital is now, and I don''t know if Lin Dan is in trouble.


    Because Wang Xiao didn''t want to stay here for dinner, the old chief didn''t want to force him. He took a look at Yu Dequan and said seriously, "Xiaode, you can drive Wang Xiao back."


    "Yes, old chief." Xiaode said.


    After Wang Xiao left, he and Xiao De went out. After going outside, Xiaode looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, you are the first person who has been promised by the old chief that you will be protected."


    Wang Xiao thought secretly in her heart that the other side''s protection is not because she has the value of utilization. In this world, no one will do those unprofitable things. If you don''t know the medical skills and can''t treat the old chief''s illness, will the other party promise.


    After Yu Dequan personally sent Wang Xiao to the hospital, he drove back. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to stay with Yu Dequan and invite him to have a drink for a chat, but because Yu Dequan had something to do, he didn''t dare to stay.


    As soon as Wang Xiao entered the hospital, he saw Gu Long and Gu Hu. They were in poor spirits and were injured.


    "Xiaoge, you are back." After they saw Wang Xiao, they immediately walked towards him quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See two people hurt, Wang Xiao some worry asked. They must be fighting with others, so they have injuries. And with their strength, what can hurt them must be the existence of the Yellow level masters.


    In Gu Hu''s story, Wang Xiao finally knows the cause and effect. It turned out that they opened a small restaurant in the south of the city, and then secretly attracted some potential martial arts practitioners and some experts. But the news leaked out, so the people of Feilong Gang came to the door.


    The leader and deputy leader of Feilong Gang join hands to deal with Gu Long and his brothers. Because the other side is also the Yellow level master, so the double flies hits draws. But when the two of them left, they threatened to smash their restaurant tonight.


    They were going to talk to Wang Xiao about it, but Wang Xiao is not here these days. Because Wang Xiao had an accident, they couldn''t make up their mind for a moment, and they couldn''t deal with the Feilong Gang any more. But when Wang Xiao comes, they are not afraid of the Dragon gang.


    In just a few days, they have achieved good results. He not only managed a small restaurant, but also occupied a street in the south of the city. With their ability, they just removed all the forces that occupied the street.


    Wang Xiao is somewhat satisfied with their achievements. Although it''s far from Wang Xiao''s goal, everything has to be done step by step. We can''t be super invincible all at once.


    After Wang Xiao took them into the office, he gave them acupuncture. Because Wang Xiao''s body is very weak, so he can''t use real Qi to treat them now.


    Fortunately, their injuries were not very serious, so after Wang Xiao''s simple acupuncture, their vitality recovered a lot.


    Gu Long and Wang Xiao are both practitioners. They can feel that Wang Xiao''s Qi is very weak. According to their estimation at this time, even a master at the beginning of the Yellow stage can easily defeat Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, your health is very poor now. How should we deal with the crisis tonight?" Gu Long some worry said. If Wang Xiao can''t do it, then they are definitely not the opponents of Feilong gang.


    The leader and deputy leader of Feilong Gang threatened to invite experts to deal with them tonight. With Gu Long''s current strength, they can only deal with the leader and deputy leader of Feilong gang. If the other party asks for powerful help, then their situation is very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao knew what they were worried about, so he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''m just a little weak. I''ll be fine at night. As long as my body recovers, I will go with you. Let''s have a good meeting with those people. "They nodded solemnly, and only after Wang Xiao''s body recovered could they deal with the Feilong Gang''s experts.

 Chapter 242

    In fact, Wang Xiao has long known that these crises will come one day. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are interests. As long as it''s about interests, there''s killing.


    Wang Xiao has almost nothing now. If he wants to build up his power and compete with those big door sects, his existence will damage the interests of many people and suffer the destruction of some people.


    But Wang Xiao is not afraid, because he has long been ready, in order to build a strong force, even if it is how difficult, Wang Xiao will insist.


    Let Gu Long two people go out, Wang Xiao then cross knee to sit on the sofa to rest, he must restore his true Qi now. Only after the recovery of true Qi can Wang Xiao cope with the crisis tonight. Wang Xiao wants to let them know that Qingcheng will be their own in the future.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is running rapidly. Wang Xiao only feels that there is a strong true Qi in the mysterious place deep in his heart, which spreads all over his body quickly. Wang Xiao looks very surprised.


    Because this powerful genuine Qi actually emanates from the mysterious place deep in the heart. Although I don''t know whether this accident is good or bad, when Wang Xiao''s exhausted body immediately recovers to its peak state, he knows a secret.


    It turns out that when you reach the limit of your potential, the mysterious Qi in your heart will appear.


    Wang Xiao a burst of joy, if every time after his potential to play to the extreme, then whether there will be this miracle. But Wang Xiao didn''t dare to gamble. After all, it was a game of life.


    "Bang bang!"


    Outside the door came the sound of knocking. After Wang Xiao opened his eyes, he looked at the door and said, "come in."


    See Lin Dan anxiously enter the room, her face is very ugly, but see Wang Xiao, Lin Dan''s face a little more relaxed.


    "Lin Dan, why do you look so bad? Is something wrong with the company?" Seeing that Lin Dan was very anxious and his face was very ugly, Wang Xiao asked in a puzzled way.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you show up for three days. And a stranger said you have something to do and can''t come back for the time being. " Lin Dan went to Wang Xiao''s body and asked anxiously.


    It turns out that Lin Dan is so anxious because he is worried about himself. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao feels a little happy. It seems that Lin Dan is still concerned about himself.


    "Are you afraid that I will die and leave you a widow?" Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "When is it? You are still in the mood to laugh. Didn''t you hear what I said before?" See Wang Xiao unexpectedly give oneself hippy smile of, Lin Dan some angry of say.


    Wang Xiao told Lin Dan what happened these days. After hearing this, Lin Dan blamed Wang Xiao for not doing that and not cherishing his life at all.


    For Lin Dan''s blame, Wang Xiao is not angry at all, because he knows that Lin Dan is concerned about himself. If Lin Dan didn''t have herself in her heart, she wouldn''t be so impolite.


    "Don''t worry, lindane. I''m living well now, aren''t I?" Wang Xiao said.


    Since Wang Xiao was ok, Lin Dan and Wang Xiao said a few words and then planned to go back to the company. Originally Wang Xiao wanted to send Lin Dan, but Lin Dan refused. Because the family equipped her with a bodyguard, the strength of the bodyguard is also very strong.


    Lin dares to take the place of Wang Xiaodan. He doesn''t know where he is. Wang Xiao immediately yelled, and the new bodyguard to draw a few moves. However, after learning that she was a woman, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved.


    Time flies. It''s night before you know it. After Gu Hu and his wife came to the hospital, they entered Wang Xiao''s office. "Brother Xiao, how are you recovering now? If not, we''ll see them another day."


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. I''ve recovered now. You two sit down and I''ll heal you." Because before for two people treatment, Wang Xiao did not display the true Qi, therefore two people''s injury did not recover.


    When his true Qi is restored, Wang Xiao can use it to treat them.


    "Brother Xiao, our injury is not serious." The two refused because they were worried that Wang Xiao''s treatment would affect his health.


    Knowing their worries, Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. It doesn''t affect me at all to treat this little injury for you."


    Seeing that Wang Xiao said so seriously and seriously, they no longer refused. There must be a battle when they go to see the Feilong Gang this evening, so it''s important to treat their injuries first.


    After Wang Xiao asked them to sit down, he took out the silver needle again, then quickly acupunctured them, and then assisted them with Zhenqi to help them treat their injuries. With the help of Zhenqi, the effect of the treatment was really good. In less than half an hour, they recovered completely.


    After their injuries recovered, Wang Xiao accompanied them out of the office. Although it was night, there were still many patients in the hospital. Wang Xiao''s hospital is now well-known, many of them have come.I saw a beautiful woman wriggling her little waist and walking towards Wang Xiao with a smile. This beautiful woman is Li Hongyu. Wang Xiao really wants to take this beautiful woman out, and then find a place to let her know her strength.


    Lest this beautiful woman always tease herself again and again.


    "Dr. Wang, didn''t you promise to treat people''s heart disease? Why haven''t you treated people for so many days?" Li Hongyu walked to Wang Xiao''s body, then said delicately.


    Hearing Li Hongyu''s charming voice and seeing her sexy figure, Wang Xiao immediately had a reaction. Mad, if anyone marries such a woman, I don''t know how many green hats he will wear. "


    "It''s you. I''m sorry I don''t have time now." Wang Xiao said. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t treat Li Hongyu now, but that he really doesn''t have time. Besides, Li Hongyu''s heart disease won''t attack for the time being, and it doesn''t matter if he delays it for a few days.


    "Dr. Wang, but people are so afraid. Can you help me? As long as you are willing to treat me, no matter what you want, people will promise you." Li Hongyu holds Wang Xiao''s hand and constantly shows off her posture.


    Gu Long two people see a beauty seduce their boss, so they turn their heads, do not want to see this scene.


    Being teased by Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao can''t stand it. To be honest, Wang Xiao was teased by Li Hongyu several times. I don''t know what happened to this beautiful woman. She is always beating Wang Xiao''s bottom line.


    Looking at the towering part of the other side, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "well, you come tomorrow at noon, I''ll treat you at that time." If Li Hongyu comes here at noon tomorrow, or constantly teasing her bottom line, then Wang Xiao will take her.


    Although his first time to the beautiful woman, but Wang Xiao is not a woman, also don''t care what the first time.


    "Hee hee, thank you, Dr. Wang." Hearing that Wang Xiao would treat herself tomorrow, Li Hongyu left with a smile.


    After Wang Xiao and Gu Hu left the hospital, they took a black Humvee and drove quickly to the south of the city. Because Wang Xiao got a fortune, he now owns his own luxury car.


    In less than 20 minutes, the car drove to the south of the city. Although it''s night, there are still a lot of people in the south of the city. Many people come out to play at night. Looking at the sexy beauties outside, Wang Xiao can''t help looking at them more. Although he now has the beauties like Lin Dan, Wang Xiao never has too many beauties.


    I saw a relatively remote place, there is a medium-sized restaurant, this restaurant looks very humble, but this place is very quiet. In fact, Gu Hu''s restaurant business is just a cover, the real purpose is to secretly find those experts.


    Gu Long pointed to the quiet restaurant not far away and said, "brother Xiao, that restaurant is our business. The street behind the restaurant is now under our control. We can earn tens of thousands of yuan every day."


    Wang Xiao is also secretly frightened. She earns tens of thousands of yuan every day, which is more than one million yuan a month, and this is just the beginning. If the scale is expanded in the future, there will be more income. Of course, Wang Xiao knows that the income they are talking about is actually black income, something that can''t be seen.


    Such as hand protection fees, and a lot of fees and so on. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do these things, if she doesn''t do them herself, someone will do them. It''s better to let yourself do it than to give it to others.


    "Gu Long, I don''t care what you do, but you remember that you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately or get involved in drugs." Wang Xiao looked serious. He is also worried that Gu Hu and other people will become more and more powerful, and then they will run those illegal businesses.


    If you have to be involved in drug-related industries to make money, then Wang Xiaoning does not want to establish this force.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t do that." They immediately assured. Even if Wang Xiao did not remind them, they would not do these things.


    "That''s good. I''m just warning you in advance. Please don''t forget." Wang Xiao said.


    The car stopped in the restaurant before and after, Gu Hu two people will slowly walk out of the car.


    "Brother dragon and brother tiger are coming. Come out quickly." After seeing Gu Hu, seven or eight men came out of the restaurant.


    Wang Xiaoduan took a look at these people in the car. He saw that all of them were full of explosive power. Although these people are not advanced experts, they are also ordinary experts.


    "Hello, brothers." Looking at these men, Gu Long waved.


    "Brother long is good." These men immediately returned the gifts one after another.


    After Gu Long opened the door, Wang Xiao walked out of the car slowly.


    These men are surprised and curious to see Wang Xiao, because Gu Long personally opened the door for Wang Xiao, so these people have guessed Wang Xiao identity. Wang Xiao must be a very special and important person. Otherwise, how could brother long open the door for Wang Xiao.Gu Long looked at the boys and said, "listen up, everyone. He''s our boss. Please see him soon."


    These men immediately salute one after another, and greet Wang Xiao with one voice.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Just take your place." For these people''s salute and greetings, Wang Xiao just casually waved his hand and said.


    These men feel that Wang Xiao is full of powerful pressure. In front of Wang Xiao, they all felt how small they were.

 Chapter 243

    In fact, Wang Xiao is not satisfied with these people at all. Because they are all ordinary people, although they are also experts, but compared with advanced experts, these people are still too weak.


    The so-called entry level master refers to the master above the Yellow level. But it''s just the beginning, so Wang Xiao''s requirements are not very high. For the time being, we just need to find a foothold. As long as we have a foothold, we can recruit people later.


    Under the leadership of the two, Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the third floor. When passing the first floor and the second floor, Wang Xiao saw some customers eating and drinking. Although this restaurant is a bit remote, its business is relatively good.


    When some diners saw Gu Long, they bowed and nodded, calling them brother dragon and brother tiger. Whenever I hear these people call themselves big brother, they always have a smile on their faces.


    When they arrived at an elegant Pavilion on the third floor, they invited Wang Xiao to take a seat and poured wine for him.


    Wang Xiao holding goblet, slowly shaking the glass of red wine, he looked at the two people smile and said, "I really don''t see, you two have a really good life."


    Gu Long grabs his head and says, "brother Xiao, you''re joking. You''ve given both of us what we are today."


    Wang Xiao slowly tasted a mouthful of red wine, then looked at them and said, "when will they come?" What Wang Xiao said about them is the experts of Feilong gang.


    "It should be after 12 o''clock. After all, if you come too early, it''s very inconvenient for everyone to fight." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao''s back is against the sofa. It''s still very early now, so she can have a rest. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t like these fighting lives at all. But he is very clear that the world is so chaotic, even if you don''t provoke others, others will also provoke you.


    "Brother Xiao, in a few days, we will have several brotherhoods. When they hear your name, they all say they want to follow you." Gu Long said.


    "Is it reliable?" Wang Xiao asked If they are unreliable, Wang Xiaoning doesn''t want them. All the people he wanted were experts who were loyal and courageous. Wang Xiao didn''t expect the ordinary experts he saw outside to be reliable.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, those people are mostly running errands and doing chores, and they won''t really reuse them.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. They must be reliable, and they are all yellow level masters. When they learned that I was wandering with brother Xiao, they all said they wanted to join us. " Mentioning those experts, Gu Long''s face is always full of smiles.


    After hearing that the other side are all advanced experts, Wang Xiao is also a little excited. To tell you the truth, he is short of this kind of master now. If you want to build power, you must have a group of advanced experts. If there is not a group of advanced experts, then no matter how many younger brothers there are, it is useless.


    "Well, when they come, I''ll see them in person." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Hu asked: "brother Xiao, since we want to build a force, we must have a name."


    For Gu Hu''s proposal, Wang Xiao feels very important. Without a name, it would be like without a flag. "That''s what I mean. We should think of a name now." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, you are our boss, so you should think about the name." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao slowly shakes the red wine in the glass, he has been secretly thinking about what kind of name to take. Wang Xiao thought about many names in a row, but he didn''t feel that they were very suitable.


    With a flash of inspiration, Wang Xiao finally thought of a more suitable name. "Call Huaxing gang."


    "Huaxing gang." When they heard the name Wang Xiaozhe had chosen for the school, they both recited it several times in silence.


    "Now is the time when China is rising, so we need Huaxing gang. I wonder if you two have any opinions." Wang Xiao asked. In fact, Wang Xiao''s name does have some meaning.


    Two people said with one voice: "Xiao brother, you take the name is very good, that is called Huaxing help."


    After hearing their agreement, Wang Xiao immediately said, "I will be the leader, Gu Long is the deputy leader, and Gu Hu is the great Dharma protector."


    Two people immediately appreciate Wang Xiao, although Huaxing Gang is still very weak, but as long as the money has a relationship, Huaxing gang can slowly become strong. And Wang Xiao is rich now, so they believe that in the near future, Huaxing gang will be strong.


    In fact, many years later, the Huaxing gang has become the most powerful gang at home and abroad, but these are the afterwords.


    "Gang leader, let''s drink to our Huaxing gang." Gu Long raised his glass and said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t like you to call me leader. You two should continue to call me brother Xiao, so that we can get closer."


    "Brother Xiao, let''s drink to our Huaxing gang." They immediately changed their words.


    "Well, let''s have a drink." Wang Xiao and the two drank the red wine in a glass. None of them had thought that the Huaxing Gang, which would shake the whole world in the future, would be established by the three of them under such circumstances.As time went by, they took a look at the clock on the wall and saw that it was already midnight. "Brother Xiao, they should be coming soon."


    "Wait a minute, when those people come, you two will fight first." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to shoot so fast. The real experts usually shoot last, because the TV series are also played like this.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. If only the two masters of Feilong Gang come here, we can handle them." They look serious.


    "Listen to all the people inside. Get out of here. I''m here to smash the shop." I only heard a voice, which was not only very loud, but also very arrogant.


    After hearing this voice, Gu Hu''s faces looked a little ugly.


    "Brother Xiao, here comes the people from the Feilong gang." Gu Hu said.


    Wang Xiao slowly put down the cup, then stood up and said, "let''s go out and meet them."


    When they saw Wang Xiaoqi behind them, they stood up. Because of Wang Xiao''s existence, they are confident now. Even if the other party is looking for more powerful people to come, they will not worry.


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw a man rushing over and running around Wang Xiao. The man was very scared and said, "brother dragon, brother tiger, the people of the flying dragon gang are coming." When talking, I saw the man''s body constantly shaking.


    It can be seen that this man is very afraid of the people of the Dragon gang. Because the Feilong gang has existed in Qingcheng city for many years, almost all the people in Qingcheng city know the strength and reputation of the gang, so this man is very afraid of the people of the Feilong gang.


    "What do you shoot? We''re here." See this man very afraid, Gu Hu very dissatisfied said.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao did not hurry to go down, only to see those members of Huaxing Gang, one by one shrinking at the foot of the table, the body constantly shivering. Seeing these people so timid, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    He doesn''t expect these people to be powerful, and he doesn''t expect them to be willing to live and die for Huaxing gang. But when these people heard the appearance of the Feilong Gang, they wanted to be scared like this. No matter how many of them there are, they are useless.


    Gu Long felt very embarrassed, because these people were all found by himself. At the critical moment, these people were humiliated. If Wang Xiao blames himself, Gu Long is really speechless.


    "You bastards, why are you all so timid? Pick up the guy and go out with me." Gu Hu took a look at these people and said angrily. This group of bears are really angry.


    A man stood up from Zhuo, and then said: "brother dragon, brother tiger, there are a lot of people in Feilong gang. There are at least hundreds of them. There are only a dozen of us. How can we be their opponents?"


    Gu Long''s face is very ugly, he is going to get angry, but Wang Xiao suddenly said: "don''t worry about them, let''s go out."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Long took a fierce look at these people. He was really proud. After walking to the first floor, Gu Long looked at Wang Xiao with an apologetic look and said, "brother Xiao, I''m really sorry to disappoint you."


    For Gu Long''s apology, Wang Xiao just said with a smile: "it''s OK. We are just at the beginning. It''s normal for these people to die."


    The reason why Wang Xiao didn''t blame them is that Wang Xiao knew very well that his Huaxing gang had just been established, and they didn''t have any friendship with them, so they didn''t want to work hard. And even blaming Gu Long doesn''t help. On the contrary, he seems to be wrong.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t blame himself, Gu Long still felt very guilty. "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. As long as you give me a little more time, I will recruit countless warriors. And when my reliable brothers come, our influence will be much stronger. "


    Outside, it was very dark. However, due to the street lights around, the scenery hundreds of meters away can still be seen clearly. It''s quite remote here, and it''s in the middle of the night, so very few people pass by.


    I saw more than a hundred people standing outside, all of whom seemed to have great prestige. But Wang Xiao looked carefully, although these people are numerous and powerful, there are only three advanced experts.


    Among them, two Wang Xiao knew. These two are the leader and deputy leader of Feilong gang. At the beginning, Wang Xiao beat them hard in a hotel.


    Two people also saw Wang Xiao, their eyes showed a look of fear. Wang Xiao is very clear about their strength. When they joined hands, Wang Xiao gave them no chance to fight back.


    Another entry level master is the realm of the later Huang stage. I saw that the other side''s whole body was black, only showed a pair of sharp eyes. Wang Xiao was surprised that the people of Feilong Gang could invite the later experts of Huang Jie to come out.


    "It''s you." The leader of the Feilong Gang looks at Wang Xiao, looking scared and scared. At the beginning, they were severely beaten by Wang Xiao, and they always wanted to revenge. However, because their strength is far less than Wang Xiao, so they have not been rash.They never thought that they would meet Wang Xiao here tonight. Just as they spent a lot of money to invite a master, even Wang Xiao to clean up together.

 Chapter 244

    "It''s really a narrow road. How are you two defeated generals? Don''t you think you were beaten badly last time?" Wang Xiao looked at them with disdain and said coldly. Although there are more than 100 people standing behind them, they are still scarecrows in Wang Xiao''s eyes, and there is no threat at all.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s insult, they secretly clench their fists. Their eyes are red. With the clenching of their fists, the sound of Bones Rings all over their bodies. In front of so many younger brothers, Wang Xiao mentioned those things before, so they were very angry. If they don''t kill Wang Xiao tonight, what face will they have in the future.


    The master of Huang Jie''s later stage saw the leader and the deputy leader of the Feilong gang. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao and looked very angry. He asked contemptuously, "what''s the matter? Do you have a deep hatred with that boy?"


    "Brother Lu, as long as you kill Wang Xiao tonight, we are willing to give you five million more." The leader of Feilong Gang said fiercely. Five million is a lot, but if it can buy Wang Xiao''s life, it''s worth it.


    "OK, no problem." The master of the later stage of the Yellow stage said very flatly. Perhaps at this time, in his eyes, Wang Xiao is already a dead man. You can make five million by killing one person. This business is really good.


    More than 100 people were standing in the dark night sky, but no one made the slightest sound. The night sky was still so quiet. Except for Wang Xiao''s previous conversation with the principal and deputy leaders of the Feilong Gang, no one talks now. Such a quiet night sky, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that the discipline of these people is so good, and the formation is so neat, Wang Xiao also feels secretly. Although these ordinary people have no threat to themselves, they can be trained like this, which also shows that Feilong Gang still has their strengths.


    Gu Long looked at them and said, "don''t think that if you have too many people, we Huaxing gang will be afraid of you."


    "Huaxing Gang, your name is Huaxing gang." Lu Yun some want to smile of ask a way. Lu Yun is the strong man in the later stage of the Yellow stage. When he heard Gu Long claiming to be the Huaxing Gang, he felt funny for a moment.


    "Yes, we are the Huaxing gang." In the face of each other''s strong, Gu Long said.


    "It''s such a big joke. Several small characters come together and want to establish some influence. You guys are really frogs in the bottom of the well." Lu Yun shook his head, his eyes full of extremely disdain.


    Wang Xiao is also upset to see this guy''s acting so hard. Ma De, I dare to pretend in front of Lao Tzu. Wang Xiao really wanted to rush over and slap each other several times. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao didn''t want to do it for the time being.


    Since this guy is so fond of pretending to be forced, let him continue pretending to be hard.


    The leader of Feilong Gang stepped forward. He looked at Gu Hu and said, "I don''t want to deal with you two tonight. If you are willing to leave, I will not embarrass you, but Wang Xiao must stay."


    "If you want us to go, it depends on your ability." Gu Long shows his intention to kill. If you let yourself go and watch Wang Xiao fight with them, Gu Long can''t do it.


    Feilong gang leader''s face is very gloomy. He looks at the little brothers behind him, and then waves his hand. "Go ahead, shoot them for me."


    These men immediately rushed towards Wang Xiaosan. Feilong Gang is a Wulin sect, and Huaxing Gang is also a Wulin sect. So the police won''t pay attention to the fighting between the Wulin sects. As long as it''s a fight between the Wulin sects, the police won''t take care of it.


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to manage, but that they don''t have the ability to manage. Because in those Wulin sects, the advanced experts are very powerful, and their ordinary policemen can''t control them at all. Even the experts of the Wulin sect committed some heinous crimes, they were arrested by the National Security Bureau.


    According to the rules of the Chinese nation, as long as the forces are established by advanced experts, they will be regarded as a Wulin sect. Once it comes to the Wulin sect, only the people from the National Security Bureau can do it. However, the people of the National Security Bureau are very busy, so they generally don''t care about the fighting in the Jianghu.


    Only when the Wulin sect endangers the national security and the safety of countless people, can the National Security Bureau take the initiative to destroy the force.


    Looking at the crowd coming, Gu Long and his wife quickly rushed towards the crowd after a drink.


    Wang Xiao stood still, and he didn''t help them. Because these ordinary experts can''t hurt them at all. Their real danger is the three yellow level masters.


    Lu Yun three people also have no action, the real victory does not lie in these ordinary experts, so they do not want to action. Even if they''re ordinary players, they won''t be good players.


    But when dealing with advanced experts with sea of people tactics, ordinary schools and forces will not do so. Because one of the casualties is too big, and there are not so many people. Although the Feilong Gang is a Wulin sect, the police won''t take care of them.But if too many people die, the NSA will have to.


    Gu Hu and those ordinary people immediately fought together. In less than ten minutes, they saw countless people fall to the ground one after another. These ordinary masters feel that they are very powerful, and immediately retreat.


    "No one is allowed to step back or die." See these men one after another back, Feilong gang leader angry way.


    After hearing the leader''s order, these people dare not retreat and fight Gu Long. But these ordinary people, where are their opponents, can''t get close to them at all.


    Wang Xiao knows the plan of the Feilong gang leader. If they fight alone, it''s hard for them to get the upper hand over Gu Long and Gu Long. So they let these men go out to exhaust their real Qi, and then they do it again.


    Although these men are not rivals of the two, if they fight to death, they will surely consume their true Qi. In this way, it will be beneficial to their subsequent actions. Knowing the other party''s plan and intention, Wang Xiao despises their behavior.


    Gu Hu and his wife didn''t kill each other. They were worried that too many people would die. But if they don''t kill each other, they won''t run away. If they go on like this, their physical strength will be exhausted.


    For a time, the sound of killing was loud, and the sound of fighting spread over a radius of kilometers. Some residents who heard the fighting closed their doors and did not dare to go out. Maybe someone has called the police, but the police are afraid to go out.


    After fighting for 20 minutes, Gu Long felt that he had consumed a lot of physical strength. Especially when they see dense people rushing over like crazy, they feel a lot of pressure. Perhaps these people see two people and no pain under the killer, so they have rushed forward.


    Wang Xiao can''t help frowning. It''s not a good way to fight like this. Although they won''t get hurt, it''s very difficult for them to deal with the two masters of the Feilong Gang after exhausting their strength.


    "Gu Long and Gu Hu, since they are fighting, death is inevitable." Wang Xiao said.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to cause innocent deaths, these people are from the Feilong gang. If they don''t kill them, they will kill their own people. It''s better to let others die than to let one''s own.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they immediately plan to hurt the killer. "Those who stand in my way will die." Gu Long yelled and burst out with great strength.


    These people are gulong''s a big drink, frighten want to retreat one after another. However, thinking that the leader was right behind them, they rushed to Gu Hu one after another. A man with a machete, quickly toward Gu Long''s head.


    Gu Long grabbed the chopper in the other party''s hand, then took advantage of the situation to chop on the man''s head. After hearing a scream, the blood column on the man''s head flowed out like a column of water.


    There are three men have toward different directions, fast toward Gu Long random knife cut down. Gu Long''s eyes showed his intention to kill. He had given these people a way to live, but they didn''t give him a way to live, so he quickly swept the whole army.


    There are three screams again. They are solved by Gu Long. Blood splashed three feet, Gu Long''s feet at this time lying three bodies.


    At the same time, Gu Hu also killed seven or eight people, with more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground. There was blood everywhere on the clean ground. These members of Feilong gang are planning to retreat one after another at this time.


    Facing the threat of death, everything is a floating cloud.


    At this time, Gu Hu and his wife were like demons coming out of hell. Their bodies were covered with blood. But the blood is someone else''s, not theirs.


    After seeing the two people start killing, Wang Xiao can''t bear it, but he also knows that if he wants to be aggressive, there must be death and killing. And now that these people have joined the Feilong gang and become members of the Feilong Gang, they are ready to die.


    The leader of Feilong Gang frowned when he saw that they were killing each other. Originally, I thought they would not kill each other. I wanted to let them exhaust their real Qi, but now it seems that my plan has failed.


    The deputy leader looked at all this with some heartache. No matter how many ordinary people died, it had no effect on his own Feilong gang. However, these people are masters they have trained for many years. It''s a pity to die like this.


    Lu Yun looks at all this without expression. Even if all these people are dead, he will not have the slightest heartache. Because these people are not under their own hands, their life and death have nothing to do with themselves.


    A man was frightened by the scene in front of him. He staggered back and tried to escape. As long as I can leave alive tonight, I will never mix in the world again. When there is no blood or killing, maybe everyone is full of pride and is not afraid of life and death.


    But when death really came, the pride in their hearts had long been scared away.


    The leader of Feilong Gang catches the man, because the man wants to escape, so he is very angry. "This is useless for you." Holding each other, the leader of Feilong Gang says angrily.Caught by the gang leader, the man said: "gang leader, they are too powerful. You should hurry up, or the brothers will die."


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice rings out, the leader of Feilong Gang crushes the skull of his subordinates. The man fell down and died in silence.

 Chapter 245

    "As you can see, if anyone retreats, that''s what happens to him." After killing a subordinate, the leader of Feilong Gang points to the body beside him and says.


    After seeing that the gang leader was so cruel, those subordinates were very scared. Originally, there were many people who wanted to escape, but after learning from the past, how dare these people escape.


    Wang Xiao looked at each other contemptuously, and used this cruel means to deal with his subordinates. But Wang Xiao didn''t bother to ask the other side to kill his own men.


    "Gang leader, let them back down. These people don''t work at all." The deputy leader said with some worry. Looking at the countless corpses on the ground, the deputy leader''s heart was bleeding. If too many people die, who will guard those sites in the future.


    The leader of the Gang said casually: "these wastes, even if they die. If they don''t even have the courage to die, what else are they qualified to be members of my Feilong Gang? What''s the use of raising them? "


    Since the leader has decided, the deputy leader has nothing to say.


    Lu Yun is just like watching a good play. He sneers at the scene in front of him, but he doesn''t plan to do it yet. Because in Lu Yun''s eyes, Wang Xiao is now a dead man. As long as you want to kill people, you must not live.


    Wang Xiao looked at the people in front of him and said, "your leader is so cruel that he doesn''t care about your life and death at all. Is such a leader worth your life? "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words and remembering the gang leader''s ruthlessness, these people fled around one after another. "Let''s run away quickly. If we don''t leave, we''ll all die." I don''t know which guy yelled so much, and the crowd immediately ran away.


    For those who want to leave one after another, Gu Hu and his wife did not catch up. Because in their opinion, the escape of these people is the best result.


    The leader angrily looks at Wang Xiao and those fleeing brothers. He clenches his fist and seems to want to kill them all. But after thinking about it, he didn''t do anything to avoid losing his heart.


    In less than a minute, there were only six people left in the open space. The other side has three yellow level masters, and the other side is also three yellow level masters.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think my little brothers have escaped. You can leave alive tonight." The guild leader''s eyes twinkled with Jingguang. Although he knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was very strong, he immediately felt confident when he thought of Lu Yun.


    "Well, let''s do it." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    The leader turned to look at Lu Yun and said respectfully, "brother Lu, Wang Xiao will be handed over to you. Please kill him for me."


    Lu Yun just nodded casually, saying that he didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. Wang Xiao really wants to rush to him and beat him up.


    After getting Lu Yun''s assurance, the leader looked up at Gu Long. "Boy, the last fight with you is not over. You are dead tonight." After that, I saw the leader quickly attack Gu Long like lightning.


    I only felt the real Qi like a torrent of water. After I rolled the mat like a tide, I saw that the guild leader had already appeared ten meters away from Gu Long''s body.


    "Come on." Gu Long a big drink, then quickly toward the other side to kill in the past. Gu Long''s body shape is also very fast, his true Qi is not weaker than the other party.


    I saw two figures attacking each other, and they quickly butted each other. The strength of this palm, two people go all out to inspire out, we have no reservation. After a huge voice sounded, the powerful momentum immediately rolled up.


    Within the range of several tens of meters around, the strong Qi force was like a storm, blowing the leaves on the trees down one after another.


    "Wow!" Countless leaves like thousands of butterflies, with the wind blowing, slowly falling down. This scene looks very beautiful and charming. But under such circumstances, no one is in the mood to see the beautiful scenery.


    Because behind the beauty, there is a hidden intention to kill. If you are not careful, you will be killed by powerful Qi. Because of their unique skills, the advanced experts are very powerful, so they can always be different in battle.


    After Gu Long and the gang leader fight each other, their bodies stagger back a few steps. Judging from the fight just now, Gu Long''s strength is not much different from that of the gang leader. Both of them are half weight.


    Gu Long''s body retreated many steps, his eyes not only did not have the slightest fear, but also stimulated his warlike character. "Come again." Gu Long showed a bloodthirsty look, and then quickly killed him again.


    After seeing Gu Long''s look at this time, Wang Xiao felt a little surprised. Because I have known Gu Long for such a long time, it is the first time for Wang Xiao to find out that he is so warlike. He is really a warlike maniac.


    In the face of Gu Long''s attack, the guild leader will not be afraid and rush towards Gu Long quickly. The figure shakes, and the two fight each other. For a moment, they see their fists printed one after another. They are so dense that there is no air at all.When Gu Hu saw his elder brother fighting with the gang leader, he rushed forward immediately. "Big brother, I''ll help you."


    Deputy help client to Gu Hu after hand, he is also fast forward. "Gu Hu, your opponent is me. Let me deal with you." As soon as the voice fell, the deputy leader had already appeared in front of Gu Hu.


    Gu Hu hit an attack, actually can vaguely hear a white tiger roar. That powerful momentum is no worse than Gu Long''s. The strength of the two brothers is also difficult to divide.


    The deputy leader clenched his fist and quickly attacked Gu Hu. Their attack power was intertwined with each other, and their bodies trembled, but they still refused to retreat and continued to fight each other bravely.


    Wang Xiao looks at the battle between Gu Long and the deputy leader. After they have been fighting for a few minutes, they see that Gu Hu is gradually gaining the upper hand, but it is not obvious. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Gu Hu''s strength is slightly better than that of the deputy leader.


    As for Gu Long''s strength, it is equal to the leader''s. On one side, Wang Xiao had the upper hand, while on the other side, Wang Xiao was at ease.


    Lu Yun is also looking at their side of the fight, his eyes are full of disdain. Because in his view, whether they are on their own side or the two members of Huaxing Gang, their strength is vulnerable in front of him.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Lu Yun looked arrogant and said, "you are the leader of Huaxing Gang, the leader of both of them." When speaking, Lu Yun seems to be condescending, extremely despises Wang Xiao, does not put Wang Xiao in the eye.


    "Yes, I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said not humbly or haughtily. Wang Xiao sneered at his opponent''s low look and pretended to be forced in front of Lao Tzu. He couldn''t pretend to be forced to do so later.


    "If you do it yourself, I can give you a whole body." Lu Yun looks extremely arrogant. In his opinion, Wang Xiao is not qualified to speak to himself. He has devalued his identity by speaking to Wang Xiao.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Wang Xiao said without expression. Mo said that he was an expert in the later stage of the Yellow stage. Even if he was a xuanjie expert, Wang Xiao had the ability to deal with him. He was assassinated by a xuanjie master and three later huangjie masters when he was still in the middle stage of huangjie.


    Wang Xiao at that time with the strength of the middle stage of the Yellow stage, he could also kill three experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage. So Lu Yun now pretends to force in front of himself. That''s really killing me.


    Lu Yun looks a little unhappy, because he did not expect that Wang Xiao should be so arrogant. The whole body Qi is flowing rapidly. Lu Yun looks very powerful and powerful at this time. "Very good, you are the first person who dares to be arrogant in front of me. I hope you don''t let me down." Lu Yun said word by word.


    With the surging of his true Qi, the area of several hundred meters around was full of a powerful pressure. Because of the powerful influence of this way, Gu Long''s four men immediately retreated while fighting, and withdrew from the powerful range of Qi.


    "Brother Lu Yun, you must kill Wang Xiao for me. As long as Wang Xiao dies, I promise you five million." After the leader felt the strength of Lu Yun''s true Qi, he said with a very excited look.


    "Cut!" As for the leader, Lu Yun raises his mouth. In his opinion, it''s very easy to kill Wang Xiao. Only a useless thing like the leader can''t even kill Wang Xiao.


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but they''re all dead." For Lu Yun''s arrogance, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Good boy, I hope your strength doesn''t disappoint me." Lu Yun slowly stretched out his hands and saw the white light in his white palm. These strange lights wrapped his palms one after another.


    "Out!" As soon as Lu Yun''s figure flashed, he quickly appeared beside Wang Xiao. His five fingers were like the claws of a falcon, and he quickly grabbed Wang Xiao''s shoulder.


    Wang Xiao''s body shifted immediately when he felt the sharp of the other''s finger wind. Everyone is the master of Huang Jie''s later stage. Although Wang Xiao is confident that he can defeat Lu Yun, he is not only tuoda, but also dare not let the other party''s attack hit him.


    Although Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang Jue is very powerful, few of his peers are his opponents. But Wang Xiao is very clear that while his Yin Yang formula is powerful, some experts with unique skills also have very powerful skills.


    After Lu Yun hit the air with a move, his figure was like a ghost, and he grabbed Wang Xiao''s back again without a sound.


    Wang Xiao jumped away, showed a clear sky, and avoided the attack without danger.


    "Click!"


    After hearing a crisp sound, Wang Xiao looked back. Lu Yun''s five fingers grabbed a big tree three feet thick. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao looks a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that the opponent''s claw skill was so powerful. If this claw grasps a person''s body, it will certainly crush all the bones. No wonder this guy is so powerful. It turns out that the opponent is very powerful.Among all the late yellow level masters Wang Xiao met, this man''s strength is very powerful.


    "Dragon claw hand." Wang Xiao looked at Lu Yun and said in surprise. Dragon claw hand is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. It is very powerful and sharp. Originally, Shaolin''s unique skills could not be spread to the outside world, but after the Qing army entered the pass, Shaolin Temple was burned down, so some Shaolin Kung Fu spread to the people.

 Chapter 246

    If Wang Xiao is not wrong, Shaolin dragon claw hand also spread to the people. Lu Yun Shaolin''s disciples know a lot about dragon claw.


    Lu Yun looked evil. He looked at Wang Xiao and said with a sneer, "boy, I can''t see that your strength is not good, but your eyesight is still very good."


    Wang Xiao despises a smile, next he will let the other side see his strength. Although Lu Yun knows the dragon claw hand, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the other side cultivates the powerful dragon claw hand Shaolin very well.


    It is said that because the seventy-two skills of Shaolin are very powerful, the Dharma patriarch of that year combined these skills with the Scriptures. No matter you want to practice any of the 72 unique skills, you need to have the corresponding assistance of Buddhism.


    If you don''t have the Dharma solution you want, you can''t make it. The so-called dissolution is to dissolve the murderous spirit in the heart of the cultivator. Because these unique skills are so powerful that they can produce murderous Qi in the mind during cultivation, it is necessary to have the corresponding Buddhist dharma to dissolve the murderous Qi in the mind of the cultivator before they can really succeed in cultivation.


    Few people know this secret, so even if those people get the lost skills of Shaolin, they can''t succeed. Even if you practice by force, you will eventually become nondescript.


    The old man told Wang Xiao the secret, so he knew it.


    Lu Yun grabs Wang Xiao''s tianlinggai again. At this time, he is catching prey like an eagle. Especially on the sharp five fingers, there are still powerful lights flowing.


    Tianlinggai is a person''s death place. No matter how powerful the practitioner is, once tianlinggai is broken, he will die immediately.


    Lu Yun showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to see Wang Xiao''s death. With the dragon claw hand of Shaolin Temple, I don''t know how many masters have died in their own hands over the years. Lu Yun didn''t know the secret, so he thought he had become a dragon claw hand.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, Wang Xiao slapped Lu Yun in the face.


    After a figure was thrown out, it fell heavily on the ground. After landing on the ground, Lu Yun splashed countless dust. He looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise and frustration, because Lu yunwan didn''t expect that he was slapped by Wang Xiao.


    After so many years on the road, tonight is his first humiliation.


    After the guild leader saw a figure thrown out, he thought it was Wang Xiao who was blown away. When he was about to praise Lu Yun, his face turned ugly. Because it was Lu Yun, not Wang Xiao, who was beaten out.


    "Brother Lu Yun, what''s the matter with you?" While fighting Gu Long, the leader said anxiously. All his hopes are in Lu Yun''s body. Now he is not anxious to see Lu Yun''s defeat.


    Lu Yun didn''t seem to hear the leader''s inquiry. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao like an angry lion with red eyes, as if he wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell." After standing up, Lu Yun''s whole body burst out strong Qi, like a fireball, rushing toward Wang Xiao. Now that he has lost his mind, Lu Yun only wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    Only by killing Wang Xiao can the shame of tonight be wiped out.


    After feeling the majestic Qi on the other side, Wang Xiao didn''t avoid it, but quickly welcomed it. The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue flows in Wang Xiao''s body, and two completely different true Qi surge out of his body like tides.


    When they butted with each other, Lu Yun immediately flew out.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, Lu Yun threw his body out and broke a big tree by the side of the road. He coughed a few times and spat out some blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Wang Xiao is still standing in the same place, before with Lu Yun''s palm, Wang Xiao just feel some numbness. Apart from that, he didn''t move at all.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you beat me, how can you be so powerful." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lu Yun becomes incoherent. Wang Xiao and himself are both masters of Huang Jie''s later stage, but his strength is far beyond himself, which makes Lu Yun, who has always been very conceited, suffer a great blow at this time.


    "What''s impossible? Just your strength. It''s good to show off." After Wang Xiao flicks the dust off her body, she looks at Lu Yun with disdain and says. This guy used to be a bully, but now he''s lying on the ground like a pug. So people who have no strength should not pretend to be forced to be beaten.


    Lu Yun incoherent said: "I practice the dragon claw hand, how can you beat me."


    Wang Xiao said with no expression: "a good dragon claw hand has been cultivated by you. It''s good for you to say that what you cultivate is a dragon claw hand."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you can beat me." Lu Yun suddenly stood up like a chicken, and then quickly attacked Wang Xiao. He shows his dragon claws again, and Wang Xiao seems to hear the slight sounds of the dragon.I saw the other side''s hands open, a white crane wings posture towards himself.


    Wang Xiao body offset a few steps, easy to avoid the attack of the other side. Just after landing, Lu Yun continued to grab Wang Xiao''s heart. Because he is now angry under the full hit, so far beyond the strength of the previous attack.


    Wang Xiao didn''t wait for the other side''s dragon claw to attack him, so he quickly slapped him again.


    "Pa!"


    After another slap, Lu Yun, like a ball, was slapped by Wang Xiao. This guy is really sad enough to be slapped twice by Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Lu Yun, hurry up. What''s the matter with you tonight?" When the leader saw that Lu Yun was slapped again, he said anxiously. Mother''s, before Lu Yun also cow force coax of give oneself assurance, say what will certainly kill Wang Xiao.


    After Lu Yun was slapped by Wang Xiao, although he was very angry, he also saw clearly the strength between himself and Wang Xiao.


    "Whew, whew!"


    I saw a lot of hidden weapons coming towards Wang Xiao quickly. These sharp needles are very powerful. Originally, Lu Yun didn''t want to use concealed weapons, but Wang Xiao was so powerful that he had to use such means.


    Wang Xiao stepped back, tossing and turning in the air several times, avoiding all the poisonous needles. Lu Yun''s body leaped up quickly and disappeared into the dark night sky. "Wang Xiao, I, Lu Yun, will not kill you and swear not to be a human being." This unwilling voice came from the distant sky.


    Wang Xiao didn''t chase him after he saw him escape. Because the Yellow level master can''t fly, he can only let the other side escape. As for the words left by Lu Yun when he fled, Wang Xiao seemed indifferent.


    Because with the strength of the other side, he wants to kill himself next time, so he just goes to buy the lottery.


    After the leader and deputy leader saw Lu Yun escape, their faces were very ugly. Because Lu Yun is their backer, now the backer is gone, so they plan to escape.


    "Mad!" The leader scolded secretly. He knew that Lu Yun was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. How could they come to die foolishly. At this time, in their hearts, they scolded all the 18 generations of Lu Yun''s family.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Gu Long saw that the leader wanted to escape, so he stopped him immediately.


    At the same time, Gu Hu also intercepts the deputy leader and does not let him escape. Such a good chance, if we don''t kill two people tonight, it will be very difficult to have another chance in the future.


    The leader and the deputy leader were stopped, so they couldn''t escape for a while. But at this time, they did not want to fight again, so they went away. Gu Hu found the flaw and threw it away.


    Wang Xiao looked at the time, now it''s two o''clock in the night, it''s very late, so Wang Xiao plans to make a quick decision and go back to rest after killing them. I saw Wang Xiao''s body shape like a gust of wind, quickly appeared in front of the two people.


    "No, please don''t kill us, brother Wang Xiao." Two people see Wang Xiao after hand, immediately anxiously said. They know Wang Xiao''s strength very well. If Wang Xiao wants to kill them, they will be trampled to death like ants.


    Looking at the two people lying on the ground, Gu Hu kicked one foot, and then said: "I bah, if I don''t kill you tonight, you will deal with us in the future. If we were defeated, would you give us a way to live? "


    Although they were kicked by Gu Hu, they dare not have any opinions now. If you can save your life, it doesn''t matter if you are kicked, even if you are slapped.


    "As long as you don''t kill us both tonight, we swear that we will never trouble you in the future." The guild leader vowed.


    "I don''t believe your words, and I don''t care to believe you, so you''d better die." After Wang Xiao sneers, he looks at them contemptuously and says. Although Wang Xiao is not very fond of killing, he also knows that some people have to die.


    Hearing that Wang Xiao wanted to kill them, the leader immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Brother Wang Xiao, I have a father and mother, and a wife and children. Please let us go."


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect to see the other side kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy. A dignified leader of the Feilong Gang knelt down in order to survive. But in the face of death, survival is everyone''s instinct.


    Although they kneel down and call their elder brother, Wang Xiao still wants to kill them. Don''t call yourself big brother, mad. It''s no use calling you big brother.


    "Brother Xiao, they must die." Gu Long looked serious.


    Wang Xiao said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    They immediately showed their intention to kill, and the light on their fists surged out.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to give you ten blocks of territory under the jurisdiction of Feilong Gang, plus 50 million in cash." The leader said anxiously immediately. The deputy leader also nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would do what he said.Wang Xiao is a little excited. With 50 million yuan in cash, the other party will row ten blocks to Huaxing Gang, which is really a big gain. Huaxing gang has just been established. It has only one street, and its territory is very small.


    If Feilong Gang is willing to give its Huaxing Gang ten streets, then its Huaxing gang will be many times stronger. "If I kill you, then your Feilong Gang''s territory is mine." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said without expression.

 Chapter 247

    Gu Long and his wife didn''t start at this time, perhaps because they are a little excited now after hearing the other party''s interest.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, if you kill both of us, the territory of Feilong Gang is yours. But have you ever thought about it? Although you three are very powerful, you have to go through a lot of fighting if you want to steal those sites from our Feilong gang. " The leader said anxiously. Now in order to survive, he almost racked his brains and thought of a lot of words.


    Wang Xiao thinks about it secretly. He feels that what the leader of Feilong Gang says is also very reasonable. Now if you kill two people, you can also take over the territory of the Feilong gang. But in this way, you must have to experience a lot of fighting.


    And Wang Xiao''s hospital is not smooth yet, so he needs to continue to spend a lot of energy, so Wang Xiao has no time to grab those sites.


    When the leader of Feilong gang saw that Wang Xiao was lost in thought, he was secretly happy. It seemed that his boasting had played a role. Thinking of this, he immediately continued: "brother Wang Xiao, besides, if we both die, the Feilong gang will be scattered and even replaced. Even if you rob the territory of our Feilong gang in the future, those little brothers, if they harass you every day, won''t they make trouble for you? "


    Wang Xiao is about to be convinced by this guy. It''s not how eloquent the other side is, but what the other side says is very reasonable. Although the three of them are very powerful, there is no one under the door. Wang Xiao''s situation at this time is a bit like a bare rod commander.


    Although Gu Long recruited some younger brothers, all of them were greedy for life and afraid of death. They couldn''t be sent to play at the key time. Every time something goes wrong in the future, you can''t always let the three of you do it.


    The leader continued: "as long as we don''t die, we will row ten streets for you. With the suppression of both of us, how dare those little brothers come to you for trouble? "


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said seriously, "it''s OK not to kill you, but ten streets are too few. We''ll give the whole southern area of Feilong Gang to Huaxing gang. As long as you Feilong Gang don''t come to trouble in the future, my Huaxing gang will never deal with you from now on. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s request, their faces looked a little ugly. If the southern part of the city is given to Huaxing Gang, the territory of Feilong gang will shrink by half.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you agree?" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. As long as these people do not agree, Wang Xiao will immediately hurt the killer. He would rather kill two than let them go.


    "OK, it''s a deal." The leader of the Dragon Gang gritted his teeth. Although so many sites to Wang Xiao, he felt very heartache. But no amount of territory is worth mentioning compared with life.


    "I hope you can keep your promise, or I can kill you once, or I can kill you twice." Wang Xiao said.


    Two people immediately nodded and said: "brother Wang Xiao, you can rest assured that we will give you the territory of the Southern District of the city."


    Wang Xiao continued: "who is Lu Yun and where did you two come from?" Although Lu Yun''s strength is not enough to threaten Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao also feels that he is not safe because he is missed by an expert in the later stage of Huang Jie.


    Wang Xiao finally knows the identity of Lu Yun. It turns out that Lu Yun is a member of wuxingmen. Wuxingmen is very powerful in Qingcheng City, many times stronger than Feilong gang. In addition, the Feilong Gang gives a lot of money to the wuxingmen every year, which is actually the protection fee.


    After learning about wuxingmen, Wang Xiao thought that one day there would be a battle between Huaxing gang and wuxingmen. Because with the strength of Huaxing Gang, wuxingmen will certainly be intolerable.


    Moreover, Jin Hu, the owner of wuxingmen, has a good relationship with Duan qianheng. Wang Xiao suspected that Duan qianheng must have been instigated by wuxingmen, so he made a lot of troubles in the company. But Wang Xiao didn''t worry about the five elements.


    Even if the five elements don''t come to find themselves, when they are powerful, Wang Xiao will go to them in person to destroy the whole five elements.


    As they could no longer get useful news from their mouths, Wang Xiao waved and said, "get out of here. Remember to give us the south of the city tomorrow."


    They stood up and ran away in a hurry. Wang Xiao showed a sneer when he saw the two people running away in a hurry. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao let them go is not for their territory. Just imagine what a person who is willing to kneel down and kowtow in order to survive can accomplish in the future. For such a person, Wang Xiao can kill or not. And for now, it''s better not to kill two people.


    Gu Long some worry of say: "Xiao elder brother, if they don''t give us territory tomorrow, on the contrary is to find a superior to deal with oneself, so how to do?"


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. They are scared out of their wits. I think they will only live behind closed doors when they go back. How dare they continue to be enemies with us?"


    "I hope so." Gu Long looked serious.


    Wang Xiao plans to go back to the hospital to have a rest, so he tells the two people, "remember to take over the site tomorrow, and be careful. If you find something wrong, call me immediately. " Although the two have been frightened by the tragedy, they should be more careful in everything.They nodded and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. We know how to do it."


    After Wang Xiao got on the bus, he drove the car quickly towards the hospital. Thinking of the result of today''s battle, Wang Xiao smiles. Just for the first time, Huaxing gang got the whole south of the city.


    There are about 20 streets in the south of the city, and the daily income is more than several hundred thousand. As long as the southern area of the city is firmly controlled, there are a lot of money flying in every day. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao can''t help feeling a little excited.


    But happy at the same time, Wang Xiao is also some secret worry. Because with the powerful Huaxing Gang, it will certainly offend many powerful forces, such as the five element gate and those above it. With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, they have no ability to deal with those sects.


    However, Wang Xiao''s worry was only temporary. After a few minutes, he was relieved immediately. As time goes by, the strength of Huaxing gang will gradually become stronger. And I heard Gu Long say that he has several friends who will come. All of them are advanced experts.


    After driving to the hospital, Wang Xiao quickly entered the hospital. See a few Chinese medicine very anxious, seem to have met what trouble thing. Although it was midnight, there were still many patients in the hospital.


    After seeing Wang Xiao coming to the hospital, those TCM doctors were very happy and excited. At this time, they looked at Wang Xiao''s smile as if they had seen their own father and Savior.


    Asked by Wang Xiao, these people told us their troubles. It turned out that one patient was in a very serious condition and had a high fever all the time. Several of them thought of many ways, but none of them had any effect.


    After learning about the problems of several people, Wang Xiao went into the ward and helped them to solve them in person. Then he went back to his office to have a rest. Lying on the sofa, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it seems that when she has time in the future, she has to teach the true Qi of these TCM doctors in person.


    Now a lot of things in the hospital need to be dealt with by herself. Wang Xiao really feels very hard. He can only rest in the hospital at night, because Wang Xiao is very worried that if a patient suddenly dies in an emergency, his hospital''s reputation will suffer.


    Wang Xiao is really tired now. She has to work hard on everything inside and outside. Now he finally knows why Zhuge Liang died so quickly and was exhausted. Although Wang Xiao wants to cultivate a person, he can deal with things in the hospital instead of himself in the future.


    But so far, we haven''t found the right person. First of all, this person should not only be proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but also have the talent to cultivate internal power, both of which are indispensable. If you are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but you can''t practice it, it''s useless.


    Because many diseases, simple acupuncture can not be treated, only with the cooperation of Qi, can we treat and recover. But if you have talent in cultivation, but you don''t know anything about traditional Chinese medicine, it''s useless.


    Wang Xiao has been thinking about these things, unconsciously, he gradually fell into a dream.


    At the same time, I saw Lu Yun standing in front of a middle-aged man with his head down, looking very respectful and afraid. This middle-aged man is Jin Hu, the leader of the five elements sect. Jin Hu is very powerful, far more powerful than Lu Yun.


    Golden Tiger looked at Lu Yun seriously, and then some can''t believe it and said: "you said there was a man named Wang Xiao who actually established a Huaxing gang."


    "Yes, the headmaster, Wang Xiao is very powerful. Even I am not his opponent." Facing the pressure of the golden tiger, Lu Yun immediately said.


    Jin Hu frowned and fell into meditation. He didn''t know if Wang Xiao was the one he wanted to deal with all the time. "Tell me the characteristics of Wang Xiao." Golden tiger said immediately.


    In Lu Yun''s story, the golden tiger''s eyes twinkled with light. Because jueminglou has always wanted to kill people, until now not only did not kill, but also the other side is still living better and better. At this time, Jinhu even doubted whether Jueming building was not what it used to be.


    Although the heart has such an idea, but golden tiger still dare not easily to try. Because of the strength of juemingfu, he was deeply afraid. Otherwise, golden tiger will not always be willing to be a subordinate of juemingfu.


    "It should be him. You should pay attention to the movement of Huaxing gang in the future. As long as they have the slightest movement, you will come to inform me immediately." Looking at Lu Yun, the golden tiger said with a very serious look.


    "Sect master, the strength of our five elements sect is far beyond that of Huaxing sect. Why don''t you just kill them?" Lu Yun asked somewhat puzzled. In fact, he came to Jin Hu to report that he wanted to kill Wang Xiao with the help of Jin Hu''s hand.


    Jinhu said displeased: "Lu Yun, don''t forget your identity. I''m the sect leader, so you have no qualification to question my order."


    Feeling the anger in Jinhu''s heart and the powerful pressure on him, Lu Yun immediately nodded respectfully and said, "yes, the sect leader is right. I will remember it later."


    "Go down and have a rest." Golden Tiger waved at will. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Wang Xiao, but that he can''t now. Because according to his information, jueminglou sent four killers to deal with Wang Xiao last time, three of them were the later masters of Huang Jie, and one was the xuanjie master.

 Chapter 248

    But the four people sent by Jueming building are all dead, so it can be seen that Wang Xiao''s strength should be very strong, or there are very powerful experts behind Wang Xiao. Before we know what Wang Xiao really is, Jinhu will not do it easily.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao is sleeping very comfortable, he heard someone constantly knocking on the door. He opened his eyes and looked. After picking up his mobile phone, Wang Xiao sat up immediately. Because it''s already 12 o''clock at noon, I didn''t expect to be able to sleep so much and have a rest until now.


    I don''t know who is knocking on the door outside, so Wang Xiao quickly goes outside. When I opened the door, I saw a beautiful woman standing outside, looking at Wang Xiao, smiling and waving. This beautiful woman is Li Hongyu. He is S-shaped, with one hand touching her hair and the other hand by the door, posing in a very charming posture.


    Follow the posture of the other side to see, see Li Hongyu that beautiful figure, at this time a glance in their own line of sight. Although the other party is wearing clothes, but because of some thin clothes, Wang Xiao can vaguely see the white skin under the thin clothes of the other party at a close distance.


    Wang Xiao only felt that his lower body had a reaction immediately. He couldn''t help swallowing. Maddy, it''s so bad. It''s so charming. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao now wants to pull Li Hongyu, and then enter the room to have a good fun.


    "Dr. Wang, you said you wanted to treat my family''s heart disease. Have you forgotten?" Li Hongyu first gave Wang Xiao a wink, and then said jiaodidi. That delicate voice, to be more gentle, how gentle, to be more evil people, how evil people.


    After hearing the other side''s charming voice, Wang Xiao only felt ecstatic, as if the bones of her whole body were soft. Ma De, this woman''s flattery is very good. She is also very sexy and charming. She knows how to tease men.


    Li Hongyu is not as good-looking as Lin Dan, but she is more sexy, charming and impulsive than Lin Dan.


    "It''s Miss Li Hongyu. I''m sorry I just got up." Wang Xiao took a look at the towering part of the other side and said with some apology.


    Li Hongyu seems to notice that Wang Xiao looks at her towering part secretly, so she pulls her collar up a little. In front of Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu looks so tender no matter what she does.


    "Dr. Wang, did you hang out with some beauties last night, so you''re only getting up now." After Li Hongyu finished, Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes looked at the room behind Wang Xiao. She seemed to want to see if there was a woman in it.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed, and Li Hongyu''s courage is really too big. This kind of words can be said. Ordinary girls really can''t say these words. "No, I''m the only one in my room." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Hongyu rubbed her chest, and then said, "Dr. Wang, people''s chest is really uncomfortable. Please help me and have a look." When beauties are coquettish, ordinary men can''t refuse.


    See Li Hongyu in front of their coquetry, Wang Xiao a burst of chicken blood. Especially when he saw that the other side had kneaded her chest, Wang Xiao wanted to extend his hand and help Li Hongyu knead herself.


    "I don''t have time now. Can I treat you later?" Because Li Xiaoxia didn''t dare to see what time he was doing.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed. Why is she always teased when she sees Li Hongyu? As a big man, he is a little bit disheartened and at a loss when facing Li Hongyu''s tease.


    "Dr. Wang, do you think people are not good-looking, so you don''t want to treat my heart disease?" Li Hongyu stretched out her hand and gently pulled Wang Xiao''s sleeve.


    Wang Xiao''s face is just for treatment. She needs to be beautiful. She is not looking for a wife. "No, I haven''t washed my face and brushed my teeth yet." Wang Xiao some embarrassed said. I just hope lindane doesn''t show up at this time. If Lin Dan came to see herself with Li Hongyu, she would definitely have an opinion.


    "Why don''t you wait for me first, and I''ll give you treatment after I wash?" Wang Xiao doesn''t want to entangle with Li Hongyu, so he looks at her and says. I just hope that after Li Hongyu''s heart disease has been cured, I won''t come to find myself in the future.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very strange, why he is so afraid of Li Hongyu''s entanglement. A lot of men, do not like to be entangled with beautiful women. If you have such an opportunity, why don''t you cherish it.


    Li Hongyu enters Wang Xiao''s room and sits on the sofa in the office. Wang Xiao''s eyes quietly took a look, and her body immediately reacted. In fact, Wang Xiao can have a fair view, but he doesn''t want to. It''s not that she doesn''t dare, but that Wang Xiao is worried that if something happens to her and Li Hongyu, and the other party follows her, then the rest of her life will be over.


    Li Hongyu''s posture is very provocative. What''s more, this beautiful woman has the intention to show a little more provocative parts for Wang Xiao to see. Wang Xiao is sure that Li Hongyu, a beautiful woman, is deliberately trying to tease herself."Dr. Wang, do you have a cigarette?" Li Hongyu asked.


    "You can smoke." Wang Xiao looks at Li Hongyu curiously. He seldom sees any woman who can smoke, but as long as they are smoking women, their hearts are often lonely. Only those lonely women will smoke like men.


    "Of course they do." Li Hongyu said with a smile. When she spoke, she leaned half against the sofa and stroked her hair with one hand. Her sultry and charming posture was absolutely irresistible after the man saw it.


    After Wang Xiao takes out a packet of cigarettes from the drawer to Li Hongyu, he quickly arranges the room. Because Wang Xiao is very lazy, his room is usually very messy.


    Li Hongyu took out a cigarette and lit it. Her smoking posture is very charming and beautiful, only her sexy lips, gently holding a cigarette, index finger and middle finger, is gently clamping the cigarette.


    After taking a deep breath of the smoke, I saw Li Hongyu slowly spit out the smoke. The vermilion lips, showing an O-shaped, cyan smoke, slowly curled out from the vermilion lips.


    I have to say that Li Hongyu''s smoking posture at this time is really beautiful, and very sexy. Smoking women, it is easy to let men impulsive, and want to conquer.


    "Dr. Wang, my chest is so stuffy." Li Hongyu gently rubbed her chest, and then said delicately.


    Wang Xiao while quickly finishing the sofa, while looking at Li Hongyu asked: "what''s the matter, is your heart attack, so the heart is uncomfortable."


    Li Hongyu holding a cigarette, slowly smoked a mouthful, she shook her head and said: "no, but I feel so lonely, so my heart is very stuffy."


    Wang Xiao secretly thought, this beauty will not be lonely, so come to seek their own stimulation. If so, Wang Xiao can accept it. Wang Xiao is willing to deal with Li Hongyu as long as no one knows her after the event.


    If after the event, Li Hongyu has been pestering himself, making his life uneasy, Wang Xiao certainly does not want to.


    "The ghost said:" I''m not angry with her husband


    "Your husband is useless. Why is he useless?" Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Generally speaking, when a woman says her husband is useless, she means different things. Some refers to the husband will not make money, some refers to the husband in that kind of thing is not good, some refers to the husband''s character is very weak.


    Wang Xiao met Li Hongyu''s husband. That man was really useless. In front of many people, he was beaten to the ground by his wife.


    Li Hongyu said in a delicate voice: "it''s useless anyway. What do you want to do with it?"


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, your husband is very good to you, and listen to your words, you are satisfied."


    But Li Hongyu said, "I''m just not satisfied because he can''t satisfy me. How can you satisfy me?"


    Wang Xiao is very embarrassed. Li Hongyu is too open to say this. Even a lot of men can''t say that.


    After finishing the room, Wang Xiao went into the bathroom and washed. Without Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is really free. If Lin Dan were here, she would criticize Wang Xiao again.


    After going out of the bathroom and entering the room, Li Hongyu was half leaning on the sofa, drawing out a cigarette and thinking deeply.


    "Dr. Wang, can we treat it?" When Li Hongyu saw Wang Xiao come out, she stood up and asked.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    Li Hongyu put out the cigarette end in her hand, and then said with a smile, "Doctor Wang, you''ve made people wait so hard. Finally, it''s time for your treatment."


    Li Hongyu''s words are easy to be doubted and misunderstood. What made her wait so hard, finally. If those who are not in the right mind, they will immediately think of some messy things.


    "Let''s go to the treatment room." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Hongyu said: "Doctor Wang, there is no equipment in the treatment room anyway. And every time you treat people, you use a few silver needles directly, so let''s treat them here. "


    "This is not very good." Wang Xiao some embarrassed said. Because this is an office. If someone misunderstands it, how can Wang Xiao explain it.


    If it''s misunderstood, people will scold the adulterer and mistress. I''m sorry, I''m not married yet. What kind of adulterer and mistress. However, even if it is so scolded, it is not very serious. If they are hyped by some people with bad intentions, they will say that they are female patients.


    Once the network has been exposed, saying that their hidden rules of female patients, then Wang Xiao is sure that the network is certainly a curse. Those who hate the rich don''t kill themselves.


    "What''s wrong? People are not afraid. What are you afraid of. Besides, I don''t like that kind of cold room. Dr. Wang, you won''t refuse me Li Hongyu blinked and let Wang Xiao know."Well, since we don''t care, let''s treat it here." Wang Xiao finally nodded. Anyway, as a woman, Li Hongyu didn''t worry about it. When it came out, she had nothing to worry about.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang. That''s very kind of you." After Li Hongyu finished, she was lying on the sofa.

 Chapter 249

    When Li Hongyu was lying on the sofa, she looked at Wang Xiao with soft eyes. Under her long eyelashes, her watery eyes were very charming. She just a smile, as if contains all kinds of amorous feelings.


    If this kind of fox spirit was born in ancient times, it could make an emperor destroy the whole country.


    "Doctor Wang, hurry up. People will listen to you." Li Hongyu blinked, then looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said.


    Wang Xiao really wants to beg Li Hongyu not to get himself so badly. If you feel uneasy for a moment, if something happens, it will lead to death.


    "Miss Li Hongyu, when I was in treatment, please don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid there will be mistakes." Wang Xiao looked serious. Once he treats patients, he will never be distracted, which is Wang Xiao''s habit since he practised medicine.


    If a doctor is not careful, he will lose his life. And Li Hongyu is so beautiful, how can Wang Xiao be willing to let her have an accident.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Hongyu immediately said, "don''t worry, Doctor Wang. I will never speak. You can do whatever you want. I have no problem."


    Wang Xiao only felt that a certain part of the body had a reaction. Ma De and other beauties all hinted that they should take some action. If I continue to push the deaf and dumb like this, it''s really worse than animals.


    Wang Xiao reaches out to hold Li Hongyu''s hand. After feeling his pulse, he reaches out to touch Li Hongyu''s heart. Because after the last treatment, Li Hongyu''s heart disease has been suppressed, so now the situation is not very serious.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s not easy to touch through clothes. Do you want me to take off my clothes?" Li Hongyu asked.


    "Don''t talk." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Li Hongyu felt that Wang Xiao was angry, so she lay still.


    After Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, he transferred the Qi of Yin Yang Jue to the other person''s body. The Qi of Yin Yang Jue is very magical and can cure many diseases. Li Hongyu only felt very comfortable in her whole body. When Wang Xiao''s true Qi slowly entered her body, she only felt as if she had a pair of warm hands, slowly stroking her whole body.


    Li Hongyu found that her body was cold and hot. It''s a double day. Whether it is cold or hot, this feeling is very comfortable. Wang Xiao can give people such a comfortable feeling when he is treating patients. I don''t know if he will be so comfortable when he takes care of women.


    Just because of her curiosity, Li Hongyu has been thinking about how to tease Wang Xiao these days, and then have some relations with Wang Xiao. Anyway, it''s not the first time for her. Since her body has been given to others, what''s the difference between giving so much to a man.


    Originally, Li Hongyu thought that it would be very easy to charm Wang Xiao with her beauty. But what she never thought is that she has been teasing Wang Xiao again and again these days, but she still can''t hook up with Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao was treating Li Hongyu, he was constantly consuming the Qi in his body. But because the other side''s situation is not very serious, so Wang Xiao is not good, need to spend too much Qi. About half an hour later, Wang Xiao finally took back his hand, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to deliver genuine Qi to each other for half an hour. It only takes more than ten minutes. However, the slower and longer the delivery of Qi, the better for Li Hongyu''s health.


    If it is an ordinary patient, Wang Xiao will definitely not waste more Qi and time. But he had a good feeling for Li Hongyu, so he treated each other more. Maybe because Li Hongyu is a beautiful woman, or maybe the other party is always trying to tease herself, so Wang Xiao is not so strange to Li Hongyu now.


    After conveying the true Qi, Wang Xiao took out several silver needles and planned to acupuncture for the other side. Generally, before acupuncture and moxibustion, the silver needle should be disinfected to avoid cross infection, which will bring the virus on the silver needle into each other''s body.


    Because every time he treats a patient, Wang Xiao uses acupuncture and moxibustion, so his silver needles are already covered with a lot of bacteria. Therefore, the first thing Wang Xiao does is disinfect every time he acupuncture for a patient. See silver needle quickly become very red, and then immediately cool down.


    Wang Xiao found Li Hongyu''s acupoints, which were the same as those of the last time. "Take care. It may hurt a little." Wang Xiao looked at Li Hongyu''s beautiful cheek and said.


    Li Hongyu did not speak, she just nodded. At this time, she is very serious and honest, because Li Hongyu knows that Wang Xiao is now the key time for her treatment, so she dare not continue to tease Wang Xiao.


    Seeing that Li Hongyu had become so serious at this time, Wang Xiao was not used to it for a while.


    After gently acupuncturing Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao stood up and said to her, "just lie down and don''t move. You can''t get up until three hours later."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Li Hongyu nodded.


    "If you have any discomfort, remember to tell me." Wang Xiao reminded again.


    "Yes, I know." Li Hongyu dare not make fun of her body, so now no matter what Wang Xiao says, she will do it according to Wang Xiao''s requirements.Wang Xiaoduan sits beside Li Hongyu. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s about two o''clock at noon. Li Hongyu is going to lie down until 5 p.m., so she has to be here with her for three hours. It''s really hard.


    However, sitting in front of a beautiful woman and looking at her sexy figure is also a very exciting thing.


    "If Doctor Wang, I''ll think about it in three hours." Li Hongyu asked suddenly.


    Wang Xiao said: "then you will inform me that if there is nothing wrong, you must not speak and keep breathing evenly."


    "All right." Li Hongyu looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    Because Wang Xiao doesn''t let her talk, Li Hongyu can only stare at Wang Xiao with a pair of beautiful eyes. Two people a time big eyes stare small eyes of, each other appear a little embarrassed.


    Li Hongyu''s expression was a little strange. Maybe it was because Wang Xiao didn''t let her speak, and she wanted to speak very much, so she couldn''t hold it.


    After Wang Xiao went to the drawer, he opened the drawer, took a piece of paper and a pen, and then wrote down a prescription on the paper. This is the prescription for Li Hongyu''s heart disease. As long as the other party takes this prescription, the heart disease will recover in a month.


    Li Hongyu has been lying on the sofa without saying anything. She looks at Wang Xiao with her mouth pursed and angry. She seems to blame Wang Xiao for not letting herself talk.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Li Hongyu and then showed a kind smile. From Li Hongyu''s expression at this time, Wang Xiao certainly can see that the other party''s heart is blaming itself, thinking that he is teasing her.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t let Li Hongyu talk because she had just been treated by Zhenqi, and now she has silver needles on her body, so she can''t talk at will.


    As time went by, three hours finally passed. Wang Xiao stood up and gently removed the silver needles from Li Hongyu''s body. "Well, you can get up." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Hongyu can''t wait to stand up, and then complains to Wang Xiao: "it''s killing me. I haven''t spoken for three hours. I feel like three years have passed." For a babbling beauty like her, three hours of silence is very hard indeed.


    Wang Xiao gave Li Hongyu the prescription in his hand, and then said solemnly, "you will take it according to this prescription in the future. After a month, you will be able to recover from your heart disease."


    After taking the prescription, Li hongyujie said with a smile, "thank you, Dr. Wang. You are really my life-saving benefactor."


    "It''s my duty to practice medicine and save people, so you don''t have to thank me." For Li Hongyu''s gratitude, Wang Xiao is Dayi Bingran said. Just say these words, Wang Xiao himself also don''t believe.


    "Dr. Wang, will my heart attack again?" Li Hongyu said with some worries. She has been to many hospitals before, and the effect is not very good after each treatment, which is always repeated.


    "As long as you take it according to the prescription, I guarantee you will recover," Wang said Wang Xiao has no doubt about his medical skills. He not only uses genuine Qi to treat each other, but also uses acupuncture and medicine.


    "Dr. Wang, if you need any help from me in the future, I will try my best to help you." Li Hongyu said gratefully.


    The more Wang Xiao listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Why didn''t Li Hongyu mention medical expenses. Does this beautiful woman think that this time, like last time''s cancer, she will be treated for free.


    Li Hongyu seems to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so she looks at Wang Xiao and asks with a smile: "Doctor Wang, do you want to charge me for my medical expenses?"


    Wang Xiao said awkwardly: "in fact, if I were a person, I would like to give you free treatment. But as you know, this hospital is not my own, so please understand. "


    "Poof


    Li Hongyu covered her mouth and seemed to want to laugh. Seeing Wang Xiao''s look falling into money''s eyes, she felt that it was really funny.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way. To treat Li Hongyu himself, it''s natural to charge some medical expenses. And if you don''t charge, what do you do with a hospital. What''s more, Li Hongyu is so rich, and the other party is not bad for this money.


    Li Hongyu said with a smile: "Doctor Wang, with our feelings, in fact, money is a little strange. You have saved me twice. People will repay you well in the future. But if you need it now, people will repay you. "


    Li Hongyu stands in front of Wang Xiao, gently leaning on Wang Xiao''s shoulder, and a Qianqian hand draws a circle on Wang Xiao''s chest, which makes Wang Xiao itch.


    When Li Hongyu leaned on her shoulder, Wang Xiao only felt that the other side breathed out like orchid, and seemed to be in a hurry. The rich man''s fragrance on the beautiful woman''s body also spread to her own breath at this time.


    Wang Xiao can only feel the beating of his heart. In fact, he is also very puzzled. His heart beats like wool. Even if it can beat, it should be Li Hongyu''s heart, not himself.

 Chapter 250

    Li Hongyu''s palm gently stroked Wang Xiao''s chest, and then said with a smile: "Doctor Wang, how can I feel your heart beating? Have you done something bad?"


    "No, absolutely not." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that you are so close to me, and you touch me around. Can I not respond.


    Li Hongyu smiles when she sees Wang Xiao''s face. "Dr. Wang, do you feel sick?"


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao''s heart is very contradictory. Li Hongyu teases herself again and again. He wants to beat her down. He wants to let Li Hongyu know how powerful she is. In the future, she doesn''t always tease herself. She really thinks that she doesn''t dare to kill her.


    However, Wang Xiao thought that if Li Hongyu was knocked down, if this beautiful woman would stick to herself like brown candy in the future, wouldn''t she be in great pain, so he planned to resist the impulse in his heart. Sometimes, if you only want to be happy for one time, you will destroy the happiness of your life.


    "Dr. Wang, do you really want it?" Li Hongyu''s hand slowly stroked Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao pushed Li Hongyu away, then turned and walked out. Mad, you have to hold on. Thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that if she gives her first time to Li Hongyu, it''s really too bad.


    Li Hongyu suddenly hugs Wang Xiao and refuses to let him go. "Dr. Wang, do you think I''m dirty? Do you think I have a man, so you don''t want me?" Li Hongyu asked delicately.


    Wang Xiao turned and pushed Li Hongyu. After keeping a little distance from the other side, he said solemnly, "I don''t think so, but I have a sweetheart now, so please respect yourself."


    For Wang Xiao''s words, Li Hongyu just smiles and doesn''t take them seriously. Because she found Wang Xiao''s eyes several times, quietly looking at her sexy parts. The reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be herself is probably due to some reasons.


    "Dr. Wang, if you dislike my dirty, I can also use other services for you. In fact, women are not a place to take care of men." Li Hongyu said with a smile.


    After hearing Li Hongyu''s words, Wang Xiao immediately hit the chicken blood like, he thought of that night and Lin Lei''s spring curfew. I remember when Lin Lei was drunk, she bit herself like that and wiped herself dry.


    Although Wang Xiao is very excited now, and hopes that Li Hongyu will really serve him like that, he still pretends to say: "Li Hongyu beauty, in fact, it''s not that I dislike you, I just don''t want to disturb your life. If something happens between me and you, which leads to your divorce, it''s not my fault. "


    Li Hongyu said with a smile: "Dr. Wang, you are so kind-hearted. You think about me everywhere. If I don''t take good care of you today, I''m sorry for you." As soon as the voice fell, Li Hongyu''s hand caught the place that she should not.


    All of a sudden, I saw Li Hongyu''s face become a little surprised, even a little scared, and then some surprise, as if I had found a magical continent.


    After seeing the change of Li Hongyu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao looks proud, as if he is showing off his capital. He is really qualified to show off his capital.


    Li Hongyu smiles a little, and then pulls herself up, then squats down like a coquettish woman.


    Wang Xiao has been watching Li Hongyu''s action, he no longer insists. Ma De, since Li Hongyu wants herself so much, give it to her today. And that night after the incident with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao felt very sorry.


    That is, he didn''t feel it. When he got up the next morning, he found that Lin Lei had given himself to that one. That kind of feeling that has not been well experienced, today I have a good experience in Li Hongyu.


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to wait for enjoyment, he heard a lot of knocking outside the door.


    Wang Xiaoli is about to pull up the raspberry. Ma De, I don''t know which damned guy, suddenly knocks on the door at this time. If the other party comes half an hour later, won''t everything be finished.


    Li Hongyu is also a little anxious to stand up, her look revealed disappointment. Because it seems that those things will happen with Wang Xiao, who knows this time suddenly someone comes.


    After finishing her hair and clothes, Li Hongyu looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "what are you still doing? Go and open the door."


    "Good." Wang Xiao is also a little disappointed, slowly toward the door.


    Wang Xiao''s look of disappointment between his eyebrows was seen by Li Hongyu. She was secretly proud in her heart, because Li Hongyu had already known Wang Xiao''s character. Next time she has time, she must date Wang Xiao and enjoy the pleasure.


    Wang Xiao''s face is very ugly, he goes to the door to open the door. Ma De, if it''s a patient, Wang Xiao will blow it away directly. After opening the door, Wang Xiao looked stunned, because it was Lin Lei who came to find himself.


    Before, she thought about Lin Lei secretly, but she didn''t expect that the other party would come to find herself. Wang Xiao felt that she and Lin Lei really had a heart to heart relationship."Sister Lin Lei, why are you here?" Wang Xiao said with some joy. These days, because Wang Xiao has been busy with cancer drugs and building power, he has not seen Lin Lei for at least ten days.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao with some dissatisfaction, and then said angrily, "Wang Xiao, you are so kind. Now that you are rich, you have asked me to forget. You don''t even look at me."


    For Lin Lei''s complaint, Wang Xiao immediately said with a smile: "sister Lin Lei, you misunderstood me. How dare I do that? In my heart, you are always the most important."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s sweet words to Lin Lei, Li Hongyu felt uncomfortable. Because she teased Wang Xiao several times, in order to get Wang Xiao, she almost took the initiative to put down her dignity.


    But Wang Xiao never said a sweet word to himself.


    "Hum!"


    Because of some dissatisfaction in her heart, Li Hongyu gave a cold hum in the room.


    After hearing Li Hongyu''s cold hum, Wang Xiao was frightened. He was just about to make a gesture to ask Li Hongyu not to make a sound and wait for himself to cheat Lin Lei out. But what Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect was that before she could remind her, Li Hongyu made a sound.


    When Lin Lei heard the voice of someone in Wang Xiao''s room, and it was a girl''s voice, she looked at Wang Xiao curiously and said, "Wang Xiao, there is a woman in your room."


    Wang Xiao immediately anxiously said: "is a patient, I just give her treatment."


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s guilty attitude, Lin Lei doesn''t believe it. For Wang Xiao''s character, Lin Lei is very clear. As long as Wang Xiao tells a lie every time, his face always shows this look. Because of some curiosity, Lin Lei put her head into the room and saw a beautiful woman.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful woman in the room." Lin Lei saw Li Hongyu, she looked at some envy said.


    Li Hongyu gives Lin Lei a white look. Maybe it''s because Lin Lei has disturbed the relationship between herself and Wang Xiao, and now she is chatting with Wang Xiao so vigorously. So Li Hongyu is full of hostility to Lin Lei.


    "Sister Lin Lei, he''s really my patient. Please don''t think about it." Wang Xiao looked serious. If you lose Lin Lei because of a Li Hongyu, it''s really not worth it. Although Li Hongyu is very beautiful, she is a young woman after all. Can she compare with Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei said with disbelief: "if she is really a patient, why don''t you go to the clinic for treatment, but treat here? Is there something shameful?"


    Women''s sixth feeling is really powerful, Wang Xiao is admired.


    "Sister Lin Lei, you''ve known me for so long. Don''t you know what kind of person I am, Wang Xiao?" Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao looks serious.


    "No cat doesn''t eat fish. Don''t pretend to be serious to me." Lin Lei is not very angry. I don''t know why, when I saw a woman in Wang Xiao''s room, Lin Lei felt uncomfortable.


    This is the first time that she felt uncomfortable because of Wang Xiao. This kind of feeling has never appeared before. But Wang Xiao didn''t know what Lin Lei thought at this time. If Wang Xiao knew, he would be very grateful to Li Hongyu.


    Li Hongyu took a look at Wang Xiao, then said with a smile, "Doctor Wang, you are such a good man, you know how to be considerate of women "


    " go back. " Li Hongyu''s words haven''t spoken yet, Wang Xiao looks at her and says solemnly. Women''s jealousy is very strong, Wang Xiao dare not let Li Hongyu talk nonsense here. If the other party made something out of nothing, wouldn''t he jump into the Yellow River.


    Although she was expelled by Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu didn''t care. She didn''t seem to want to leave. She planned to continue to make trouble here. Since Lin Lei has destroyed the good things between herself and Wang Xiao, she can also destroy Lin Lei''s good things.


    Wang Xiao saw that Li Hongyu didn''t want to leave, so he continued: "Li Hongyu, your heart disease may attack at any time. You''d better go back to rest as soon as possible." Wang Xiao''s suggestion is that Li Hongyu should not blame her impoliteness if she dares to deliberately destroy her relationship with Lin Lei.


    "Dr. Wang, I''ll go. I''ll come back to you next time." After Li Hongyu finished, she gave Wang Xiao a wink and left with a smile.


    After seeing Li Hongyu finally leave, Wang Xiao is at ease. If the beauty continues to talk nonsense here, it is estimated that Lin Lei will misunderstand herself.


    Lin Lei took a look at Li Hongyu''s back, then looked at Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Wang Xiao, this female patient''s relationship with you seems very unusual."


    "Ha ha, because she has a heart disease and can''t get emotional, so for her recovery, I have more contact with her, which is conducive to the patient''s recovery." Wang Xiao said without shame.


    If Lin Lei didn''t appear in time, it is estimated that he would have had those relations with Li Hongyu.Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao incredulously and asked, "Wang Xiao, do you really have nothing to do with that beauty?"


    Wang Xiao immediately said firmly: "elder sister Lin Lei, I really have nothing to do with that beautiful woman. If I cheat you, I can''t die."


    Anyway, I really didn''t have anything to do with Li Hongyu, so Wang Xiao didn''t take this oath seriously. Fortunately, nothing happened with Li Hongyu before, otherwise Wang Xiao would not dare to swear.

 Chapter 251

    When Wang Xiao swore that he and Li Hongyu had never happened, Lin Lei was very happy. She didn''t know why she was so happy. Lin Lei even secretly suspected that it was because she fell in love with Wang Xiao.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lei feels that this idea is very terrible, because Wang Xiao is a few years younger than himself, how can he fall in love with him. Although Lin Lei had some joy in her heart, she pretended to be indifferent and said, "it has nothing to do with me. Why do you swear to me?"


    Beauties like to be duplicative. Although Lin Lei says it has nothing to do with her, Wang Xiao is glad to see her.


    "Alas With a sigh, Lin Lei was in a bad mood immediately.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s mood suddenly very bad, Wang Xiao asked curiously: "sister Lin Lei, how are you in a bad mood? Are you in any trouble?"


    "Wang Xiao, do you have time now?" Lin Lei said in a very sad mood.


    "Yes, as long as you have something to do with sister Lin Lei, I can accompany you at any time." Wang Xiao nodded. When the beauty is in a bad mood, as long as you accompany her to relax, listen to her talk about those annoying things, as long as you can make her feel that you are very reliable, it seems that you can''t do without you, then everything is possible.


    If Lin Lei said, "I''m in a bad mood when I have time to drink with you?"


    "Good." Wang Xiao is almost without the slightest consideration, it is very excited to agree. Last time I had a drink with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao is still thinking about what Lin Lei did to herself after she got drunk.


    This time with Lin Lei out drinking, Wang Xiao must not get drunk, etc. Lin Lei very drunk, he can slowly Wang Xiao smiles with pride. Although I feel that I''m somewhat obscene and even mean, as long as I can get Lin Lei, even being mean is acceptable.


    It''s a pity that Lin Lei doesn''t know what Wang Xiao thinks at this time. She even thanks Wang Xiao.


    After they left the hospital, they got into a black car and drove towards Caesar Hotel. Because Wang Xiao is very rich now, he not only drives luxury cars, but also goes to luxury hotels.


    Money is not the same, not only can drive luxury cars, in and out of high-end clubs, but also with beautiful women around the world.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Gu Long calls him. After pressing the answer button, Wang Xiao asked seriously, "Gu Long, what''s the situation there?" If Wang Xiao''s estimation is correct, Gu Long and his followers have now successfully taken over the territory of Feilong Gang going to the south of the city.


    Sure enough, Gu Long said excitedly on the phone: "brother Xiao, the leader of the Feilong gang has given all the south of the city to our Huaxing Gang, and they have also given all the 50 million cash." Gu Longyue said that he was more excited and seemed to be in a good mood.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very happy. Before that, he was worried that the leader of Feilong gang would play tricks for him, or he was unwilling to give him those sites. Now, after getting those sites, Huaxing Gang''s future economic resources are much richer.


    "Gu Long, you two have worked hard. That money, you two should each take 500000. It''s your hard work. " Wang Xiao said.


    For Wang Xiao''s current financial resources, there is no pressure for hundreds of thousands. It should be noted that Wang Xiao made more than two million yuan last time he treated the old chief.


    "Xiaoge, we can''t take the money, so we can''t accept it." Gu Long immediately refused. Since the day Wang Xiao saved them, they secretly made up their mind to go through life and death for Wang Xiao. They just had a fight last night. How dare they ask for Wang Xiao''s money.


    "You''re welcome. You can take the money I told you to take." Wang Xiao looked serious. He knows that the reason why Gu Long and his wife have been following each other is to repay their kindness, but Wang Xiao can''t treat them badly because they are so righteous and so grateful.


    Under Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long had to accept the money. After Wang Xiao hung up, I turned on the music and sped up the car towards the hotel. Every time the car is driving on the highway, Wang Xiao likes to listen to music. Because there are beautiful women around, this kind of spiritual enjoyment is really very happy.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s smug look, she asked curiously, "Wang Xiao, you are worthy of being a big boss now. If you give them 500000 yuan, why don''t you give them to me?" In fact, Lin Lei just said it casually. Even if Wang Xiaozhen gave her money, she would not accept it.


    Wang Xiao look serious said: "sister Lin Lei, in fact, my money is your money, as long as you follow me, we two also share what you and I?" After that, Wang Xiao takes a funny look at Lin Lei and wants to see what Lin Lei''s reaction is.


    Lin Lei Du said: "you don''t like me. How can I be with you?" Although she and Wang Xiao have known each other for a long time, Lin Lei and Wang Xiao have not been together for a long time. Before, we were all in the same company. However, because Wang Xiao is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, she often follows Lin Dan, resulting in that she doesn''t spend much time with Wang Xiao."Sister Lin Lei, who said I don''t like you? I really like you. Don''t you feel it?" After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao said anxiously immediately.


    Lin Lei seriously asked: "Wang Xiao, do you really like me, or just casually." Lin Lei has never asked Wang Xiao this question very seriously. Today, it''s her first time. If it wasn''t for that, it''s estimated that Lin Lei wouldn''t ask Wang Xiao like this.


    Wang Xiao seems a little excited and surprised, because Lin Lei would take the initiative to ask herself about it. "Of course it''s true, sister Lin Lei. I really like you. As long as you are willing to be with me, no matter who is bullying you, I will destroy him. "


    Lin Lei asked, "do you like me more or lindane more?"


    After saying this, Lin Lei felt that she should not ask this question because she could not compare with Lin Dan. Lin Dan is the president of the company, but he is just an employee. Everyone''s surname is Lin. why is there such a big gap.


    Wang Xiao didn''t need to think about it, so he blurted out: "of course it''s you." In fact, Wang Xiao has never thought about this profound problem. He doesn''t know whether he likes Lin Dan more or Lin Lei more.


    How come today''s beauties always like to ask these questions? Can''t they ask something else.


    "Liar, I won''t believe you if you cheat me." For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei is some don''t believe said.


    Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand, and then gently held Lin Lei''s Qianqian jade hand. "Sister Lin Lei, what I said is absolutely true. I really like you more. I will be with you in the future." Holding Lin Lei''s hand tightly, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let go.


    Who knows, the best way to deal with beautiful women is to cheat and lie. Anyway, we can get it first.


    "Pa!" After hearing a slap, Lin Lei slaps Wang Xiao on the back of his hand. "Let go of your hand, you men are not good people, they are all liars." Lin Lei suddenly roared.


    The sudden scene, Wang Xiao heart surprised for a while, not that he is afraid of Lin Lei, but Lin Lei how can have such a big reaction. If Wang Xiao guesses correctly, Lin Lei''s anger is not directed at her.


    Sure enough, Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao apologetically. "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Please forgive me."


    Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently and said, "sister Lin Lei, as long as you can get rid of your anger, don''t yell at me. It doesn''t matter if you hit me with dozens of fists."


    Lin Lei doesn''t seem to be in the mood to speak. She looks out of the window in a daze. Because of the fast speed, I can only see the scenery outside the window, which becomes very fuzzy at this time.


    Wang Xiao felt that Lin Lei was in a bad mood, so he tentatively asked: "sister Lin Lei, are you lovelorn?" Having known Lin Lei for such a long time, Wang Xiao has never heard of her boyfriend.


    Lin Lei didn''t answer Wang Xiao''s question. Maybe she doesn''t want to talk now.


    Although Lin Lei didn''t answer herself, Wang Xiao continued: "sister Lin Lei, are you really lovelorn?" I don''t know which son of a bitch can make Lin Lei sad. It''s like beating her face.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t ask. I''m in a bad mood now. Please drive faster. I just want to drink." Lin Lei looks so bad that she doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    After seeing what Lin Lei looks like at this time, Wang Xiao confirms what she thinks. Lin Lei must be lovelorn. Otherwise, how could she become like this. Wang Xiao speeds up and drives away quickly. Along the way, Wang Xiao was thinking about who this man was.


    After arriving at Caesar Hotel, Wang Xiao stopped the cars. After entering the hall, you can see that the whole hall is very luxurious. This magnificent hotel looks like an ancient imperial palace. At this time, although there are some diners sitting in the hall to eat, but these people are very quiet.


    The more advanced the place is, the more civilized the guests are and the more attention they pay to the image. I saw a waitress walking towards Wang Xiao with a smile. She came to the front and back of Wang Xiao. The waitress bent slightly, and then said in a soft voice, "this gentleman and lady, what can I do for you?"


    "Give me the best box." Wang Xiao said with a lot of money. Money is willful. You can spend whatever you want.


    "Wang Xiao, we are just drinking. Why waste money in the box. "After hearing that Wang Xiao wanted the box, Lin Lei said with some dissatisfaction. She is different from Lin Dan. Lin Dan is a daughter with money, but Lin Lei has no money.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    After the waiter saw Wang Xiao''s extraordinary bearing, she guessed that Wang Xiao was the sons of those aristocratic families, so she looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please come with me."


    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei follow the waiter. The waiter looks at Lin Lei secretly. Thinking of what Wang Xiao and Lin Lei have said before, the waiter thinks that Wang Xiao must be those playboys who bring beautiful women to spend and then fall down. These things often happen in hotels.After arriving at the fifth floor, the waiter opens the door of a box and takes Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao into the box. Where is this box? It looks like a luxury room. There is a round table for eating in the room. And a folding sofa that can be tiled.

 Chapter 252

    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with this box. It''s not only very quiet, but also has a rest. It''s really the best place to take beautiful women on a trip. Especially when he saw the big sofa, Wang Xiao''s consciousness appeared some pictures that were not suitable for children.


    Since Lin Lei has disturbed her and Li Hongyu, let her make it up to her.


    Wang Xiao ordered some delicacies and a few bottles of red wine. He was worried that Lin Lei would not drink, so the red wine he ordered had a strong future. Beauty as long as drunk, generally will be more bold. Although Wang Xiao felt that his behavior was a bit shameful. But in order to get the beauty, so these details do not have to pay attention to.


    The speed of the hotel is very fast, less than 20 minutes to all the dishes have been served.


    "Sir, take your time. This room is for you to live in, even tomorrow morning." The waiter said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao felt that the waiter was really good at handling affairs. The other party must have seen his mind, so he deliberately arranged such a good room for himself. Taking out 1000 yuan, Wang Xiao said casually, "here''s the money for you."


    When the waiter saw that Wang Xiao was very generous and gave him a tip of 1000 yuan, he looked at Wang Xiao with a smile as if he had seen his father. "Thank you, sir. If you need anything, please do as you please."


    Wang Xiao waved and said, "go out."


    "Yes." The waiter left with a smile and closed the door of the room.


    Looking at Wang Xiaolei, she is dissatisfied. "You have a lot of money, and you tip her so much."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little money. Why bother so much?" Wang Xiao said triumphantly. The waiter is so good at handling affairs. If he doesn''t give people a tip, Wang Xiao is really sorry.


    After opening a bottle of wine, Lin Lei poured a glass of wine for Wang Xiao, and then poured another one herself. Then she held the glass and said, "Wang Xiao, thank you for your care before. I''ll give you this glass of wine." After that, Lin Lei drank it all.


    Wang Xiao also picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp. This time with Lin Lei drinking, Wang Xiao can open up to drink. Last time I had a drink with Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao was always worried about each other''s calculation, so she was in a bad mood.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Lin Lei poured another one, and then drank the muggy wine quietly. She looked very sad.


    Seeing Lin Lei drinking alone, Wang Xiao thinks in her heart that if you want to drink, you can drink as much as you can. If you are drunk, we have to do business.


    Lin Lei drank several glasses of wine in succession. The more she drank, the worse her mood became. The sadness between her eyebrows revealed her pain at this time.


    Lin Lei was so sad that Wang Xiao felt a little uncomfortable. "Sister Lin Lei, are you lovelorn? Who makes you so sad?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t ask. I don''t want to mention that heartless son of a bitch." Lin Lei said very sad.


    Wang Xiao secretly surprised, it seems that his guess is good, Lin Lei is really lovelorn. It''s just that Wang Xiao has known Lin Lei for such a long time that he hasn''t heard of her lover. Although Xiao Wu pursued Lin Lei, Lin Lei didn''t like him.


    "Sister Lin Lei, if you think I''m a friend, please tell me what''s on your mind. I will help you solve it." Wang Xiao poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all. His mood is also a little boring. Just imagine that the goddess in his heart actually has a sweetheart. Can Wang Xiao not be angry.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lei finally tells Wang Xiao what''s on her mind.


    With Lin Lei''s story, Wang Xiao finally knows what''s on her mind. It turns out that Lin Lei had a boyfriend five years ago. He was very handsome and learned, but his family condition was very poor.


    After knowing him, Lin Lei went out with him regardless of his family''s opposition. Later, the man wanted to study abroad, but he had no money, but Lin Lei generously gave him money to study abroad. Before he left, the man vowed to Lin Lei that he would marry Lin Lei when he came back from studying abroad to make money.


    Lin Lei was still silly to believe him, very happy and sweet. After the man left, Lin Lei had been waiting for him, and gave her several thousand yuan a month as his living expenses.


    This man studied abroad for several years, and his monthly living expenses were funded by Lin Lei. Over the years, Lin Lei has been thinking that when this man comes back, she will marry him. How happy and romantic it is to marry a boy friend who has returned from studying abroad.


    But what Lin Lei didn''t think of was that she had been waiting so hard that she was sad and miserable. Today, she learned from a good friend who went abroad that the man had been married this month.


    He met a wealthy Chinese businessman abroad. Maybe this man wanted to ascend to heaven, so he married the daughter of the Chinese businessman. It''s just that the man I like has been hiding himself and dare not tell me the truth.


    When Lin Lei learned the news, she didn''t believe it. She thought her friend was joking. With an uneasy heart, Lin Lei calls the man in person and asks if he is real.Who knows what Lin Lei learned, it turns out that all this is true. At that time, Lin Lei was in tears and asked the other party why on the phone. Who knows that this man has the audacity to tell himself what to say and marry that daughter, in fact, all this is for himself.


    At that time, Lin Lei roared and asked each other why it was for her own sake. This heartless man, married her woman, let himself wait for several years in vain, and gave him money every month, but he abandoned himself.


    The man''s answer is that if he wants Lin Lei to have a good life in the future, he must have money, so he pretends to marry that woman. After inheriting the wealth of that woman''s family, she will marry Lin Lei.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s story, Wang Xiao feels that the man is hateful and shameless.


    "Bang!" Wang Xiao smashed the cup out of her hand. "Mad, that son of a bitch is not human. Sister Lin Lei, tell me his name and where he is now. I''ll kill him for you." Wang Xiao very angry said.


    He really wants to kill that man now. He cheated Lin Lei''s feelings for several years, and made Lin Lei pay him every month for several years. Such a man is not as good as a dog. If any woman has ever treated herself like this, Wang Xiao will be with her even if she dies.


    Lin Lei covered her face with tears. "Forget it. I don''t want to mention his name. I want to forget this man." Lin Lei said very sad.


    Wang Xiao said: "sister Lin Lei, in fact, you don''t have to be sad for that kind of cruel thing. You can rest assured that as long as I''m Wang Xiao, I will protect you, take care of you and love you."


    "All of you men are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, all of you are liars." Lin Lei said casually.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. How can Lin Lei treat herself like this. But Wang Xiao is secretly worried, because Lin Lei has been hurt by a man, and she will never believe other men in the future.


    "Sister Lin Lei, I swear, I will treat you all my life." Wang Xiao immediately swore.


    Lin Lei didn''t cry. She wiped away her tears and looked at Wang Xiao gratefully. "Wang Xiao, I''m very satisfied that you have this kind heart. Thank you for your kindness."


    Lin Lei continued to pour, and then began to drink alone. Perhaps at this time, she just wanted to get drunk. I hope that after this drunk, never wake up, whenever there is a sad thing, whether men or women, will borrow wine.


    "Sister Lin Lei, if you want to drink, I''ll drink with you." Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei drinking alone, so he said.


    "Well, I call you out today, just want to have a good drink with you, let''s not get drunk." Lin Lei raised her glass and said with a smile. Her face was very ruddy and looked like peach blossom in March.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s manner and charm at this time, Wang Xiao is also secretly absent-minded. When a beautiful woman drinks and gets drunk, she looks like she''s getting sick. At this time, the feeling of Lin Lei to Wang Xiao is very sexy, gentle and beautiful.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei drink one by one. Originally, Lin Lei didn''t want to mention the man, but maybe she was drunk in the end, so while drinking, she talked about what she had done with the man.


    Every time after hearing Lin Lei''s talk, Wang Xiao''s heart is very uncomfortable. Because hear oneself like of beautiful woman, once with which man fall in love with of the sort of thing, in the heart is really very uncomfortable. Wang Xiao secretly thought that the tortoise son of a bitch had better not let himself see him. If you let yourself meet him, you will certainly abandon him.


    Although Lin Lei''s drinking capacity is very good, after drinking a few bottles of red wine, she still can''t hold on and looks at Wang Xiao with a charming smile. At this time, it''s evening, and Lin Lei''s drunken face is particularly charming and charming under the light.


    Wang Xiao also stands up with a drunken smile. In fact, if Wang Xiao doesn''t want to get drunk, no matter how much he drinks, he won''t get drunk. Just because he drinks with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao doesn''t have the slightest sense of preparedness, so he doesn''t show his true Qi to drive away drunkenness.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, you are drunk, you are drunk, let''s continue to drink."


    "Sister Lin Lei, let''s not drink any more. If we drink too much, I''m afraid you''re not good for your health." Although Wang Xiao wanted to let Lin Lei get drunk, she would have a chance to develop herself. However, after drinking, it often does great harm to the body, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to make Lin Lei drunk too much.


    "Wang Xiao, I still want to drink. I''m not drunk yet. I''m not drunk yet." Lin Lei''s body said wobbly. Generally, people who are drunk will not say that they are drunk. Those who say they are drunk are sober.


    "It''s so hot." Lin Lei moves her body for a while, then takes off her coat. After she takes off her coat, her sexy figure is reflected incisively and vividly. Especially the towering part, as well as Yingying a small waist, let a person see cannot extricate themselves.


    Wang Xiao walked up to Lin Lei''s body. He suddenly hugged her tightly and said, "sister Lin Lei, I want to be with you. I like you. I only have you in my heart." After that, Wang Xiao held Lin Lei more vigorously.At this time, Wang Xiao seems unwilling to let go. Because Wang Xiao worried that if he let go, Lin Lei would suddenly fly away. Feeling Lin Lei''s soft body and sultry body temperature, Wang Xiao wants to merge himself with Lin Lei and never separate from her.


    Lin Lei pushes Wang Xiao, but because of drinking, she has no strength now. "Go away, who will believe you." Lin Lei said, drunk and hazy.

 Chapter 253

    Wang Xiao hugged Lin Lei tightly and said, "sister Lin Lei, what I said is true. If I fail you one day, I will be defeated."


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think I''m drunk. You''re cheating me here. I tell you, in fact, I know very well in my heart that what you like is lindane. " Lin Lei constantly pushes Wang Xiao, and says with some breath like orchid. At this time, in addition to the fragrance of women, there is also the mellow smell of red wine, which is very exciting.


    Wang Xiao immediately said: "sister Lin Lei, how can I like Lin Dan? She is my boss. And lindane''s family is so rich, how could she want to be with me? " Wang Xiao is also on a whim now, can''t help saying these words.


    "Really?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei asks in disbelief. When Wang Xiao said these words, Lin Lei had some joy in her heart. In fact, in these days with Wang Xiao, she has unconsciously fell in love with Wang Xiao.


    But Lin Lei can''t believe this fact, so every time she thinks of Wang Xiaozhi, Lin Lei always deliberately avoids it. It was not until this evening, after drinking and hearing Wang Xiao''s words, that Lin Lei opened her heart to Wang Xiao.


    "Of course it''s true, sister Lin Lei. Don''t you know me. You are such a beautiful woman. How can Wang Xiao cheat you? Don''t you have confidence in yourself? " Wang Xiao said anxiously immediately.


    Beauties often have confidence in themselves, so when Wang Xiao said this, it happened to be Lin Lei''s voice.


    Lin Lei fell into silence for a moment, and let Wang Xiao embrace her body. In her mind, she thought about what Wang Xiao had said before. She had just been hit by her feelings. Now Wang Xiao is in her heart again. Lin Lei doesn''t know whether to refuse or accept.


    If they accept Wang Xiao, or in exchange for a blow and loss, then Lin Lei will not be able to face the facts. Because no matter how strong a woman is, she can''t suffer two emotional blows in a row.


    Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei no longer struggling, but let himself hold her, some secretly proud in his heart. Because Wang Xiao knows that it must be her previous words that have played a role, so Lin Lei is thinking about it.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Wang Xiao still knows this truth. Taking advantage of Lin Lei''s feeling for herself, Wang Xiao Hao continues. "Sister Lin Lei, in fact, I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Liar, there''s no one in the world who falls in love at first sight." Lin Lei Jiao was angry, and then some dissatisfied said.


    Although Lin Lei was dissatisfied with what she said before, the other party didn''t push her away, but let her hold her. So Wang Xiao is sure that Lin Lei is right now. Although she doesn''t believe in herself, she believes in herself.


    "Sister Lin Lei, I didn''t cheat you. When I saw you for the first time, I was deeply attracted by your beautiful face. I thought to myself at that time that if I could get such a beautiful woman as sister Lin Lei, I would be willing to die. " Wang Xiao continued to swear.


    Lin Lei''s drunken face is becoming more and more beautiful. I don''t know whether it''s because of the attack of red wine aftereffect or because of Wang Xiao''s words. Anyway, her face is becoming very beautiful at this time. Even the most beautiful flower is not as beautiful as Lin Lei.


    "Sister Lin Lei, if you are willing to put down the past, no matter what you have experienced before, no matter what happens, I Wang Xiao will not mind, will not care, I will treat you as always." Wang Xiao continued.


    Lin Lei suddenly pushed Wang Xiao away, and then said: "liar, I don''t need your love, and I don''t want to hear your sweet words. You men are like this. Once you get a woman, you will be Chen Shimei. "


    Wang Xiao is so ashamed that Lin Lei compares her with Chen Shimei. Can Chen Shimei compare with himself.


    Seeing the moment of turning around, Wang Xiao immediately hugs her again, and then lowers her head to kiss Lin Lei''s lips. Lin Lei pushes Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao has a lot of strength, and Wang Xiao is a bit domineering now, so she can''t push Wang Xiao away.


    When Wang Xiao kisses herself with her lips, Lin Lei''s mind is blank. Her heart was beating fast and her breathing began to be a little short. Wang Xiao body that kind of man''s breath, also spread to Lin Lei''s heart.


    The fragrance of women can attract men, but the smell of men is also attractive to women.


    Wang Xiao slowly stretched out the tip of his tongue, trying to put his tongue into Lin Lei''s mouth, but Lin Lei closed her mouth tightly, so Wang Xiao could not put his tongue into each other''s mouth. However, under Wang Xiao''s hegemony, he put the tip of his tongue into each other''s mouth.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little scared now, because he is worried that if Lin Lei is angry for a moment and suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, then he will die.


    But Lin Lei didn''t bite Wang Xiao''s tongue, she just didn''t cooperate. Their tongues are like two snakes in a pond, chasing each other.Wang Xiao picked up Lin Lei, and then quickly walked toward the sofa.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you going to do? Put me down quickly." Lin Lei suddenly said anxiously. Wang Xiao hugs himself to the sofa at this time. Of course, Lin Lei knows what he wants to do. If a man hugs a woman and walks to the sofa, what good things can there be.


    Wang Xiao can''t extricate himself now. How can he let Lin Lei go easily. Ma De, I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day. Now the opportunity has come. Wang Xiao won''t miss it easily.


    "Wang Xiao, you damned hooligan, let me go, what are you going to do?" Lin Lei is a little anxious. She holds Wang Xiao tightly with her five fingers.


    Wang Xiao felt a pain on her body. He was sure that Lin Lei was holding her back, at least bleeding. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these at this time. Ma De, just bleed. As long as you can get Lin Lei, it doesn''t matter if you leave a little blood.


    After putting Lin Lei on the sofa, Wang Xiao slowly kisses her and caresses her.


    "Wang Xiao, you bastard, go away for me." As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, she couldn''t speak any more because her mouth was blocked by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s lips are facing her.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao''s hands are also dishonest, walking around Lin Lei''s body, as if searching for some secret.


    When Wang Xiao kisses himself and caresses herself with both hands, Lin Lei only feels as if there is an electric current, which quickly spreads to her body. Her body a soft, incredibly soft lying, it seems that there is no strength, can only let Wang Xiao''s control.


    In fact, Lin Lei at this time, her heart is very contradictory. Because Lin Lei is very eager for this feeling, but also very afraid. After all, she is just a woman, some bottom line can not be exceeded.


    "Wang Xiao, you bastard, you really can''t do this." Lin Lei said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao saw that although Lin Lei didn''t want to let herself do this, she didn''t resist fiercely, so Wang Xiao immediately pushed forward. Continue to tease Lin Lei, gradually across her bottom line.


    Although Wang Xiao wants to have some relationship with Lin Lei, if Lin Lei really resists, Wang Xiao will never do that.


    "Lin Lei, I really love you. Don''t worry. I will treat you well in the future and make you happy all your life." The sound of Wang Xiao''s breathing was also gradually rapid.


    Lin Lei originally grasped Wang Xiao''s hand, but at this time, she gradually released it. Because under Wang Xiao''s provocation, she also has some problems. And for a woman, as long as they can find a man who really likes them, they can put everything down and give everything.


    In fact, every woman''s requirements are not high, they just need to find a man who really likes themselves and is really good to themselves. Since Wang Xiao really likes himself, and after seeing Wang Xiao so miserable, Lin Lei is also softhearted.


    "Sisi!"


    After a voice rang out, only heard Lin Lei some angry said: "Wang Xiao, you this damned, so will other people''s clothes torn."


    "Sister Lin Lei, I''ll buy you any kind of clothes you want."


    "Sisi!"


    It''s the sound of clothes tearing again.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you, Wang Xiao. You are so hateful. " Lin Lei said angrily.


    Wang Xiao continues to tear Lin Lei''s clothes. Now he doesn''t know why. He wants to tear Lin Lei''s clothes, and then he looks at Lin Lei''s beautiful and charming body. Is his psychology abnormal, Wang Xiao thought secretly in the heart.


    "Wang Xiao, slow down."


    "Yes, I will be gentle."


    ¡­¡­


    an hour later, I only heard Lin Lei''s voice, but Wang Xiao''s voice still kept on.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t want it." Said Lin Lei.


    "No, I''m not ready yet." Wang Xiao said happily.


    I don''t know how long it took. I only heard Lin Lei plead for mercy several times and cry for no more. But Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to let Lin Lei go. It''s a man''s pride. A man, if the woman in front of the constant cry also, it is really a man''s hard to hide, man''s shame ah.


    Two hours later, I saw Lin Lei lying on the sofa. She was so tired that she didn''t seem to have any strength. Under Wang Xiao''s constant devastation, Lin Lei does not have any strength at all. She just feels that her body seems to be emptied.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei lie on the sofa, hugging each other to sleep. In fact, although it''s a sofa, it''s as big as an ordinary bed when it''s tiled, and it''s very comfortable to lie on it.


    There are pillows and quilts on the sofa, so Lin Lei immediately covers her body with quilts, and she doesn''t want to be seen by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao opens the quilt. He wants to see Lin Lei''s charming and beautiful figure.


    Lin Lei tightly grasped the quilt. She looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "what are you going to do?""I want to see your figure." Wang Xiao said very proud. He feels very happy now, and finally gets rid of Lin Lei. After so many years of looking forward to it, Ma De finally gets what he wants today.


    Lin Lei tightly pulled the quilt and said, "no, people won''t show you."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed that these things have happened to her and Lin Lei. Lin Lei even shows them to herself.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao let out a scream. It turns out that Lin Lei bit his arm and bit it very hard. Although Wang Xiao feels a lot of pain, he can only let Lin Lei bite himself. He doesn''t dare to move. He''s worried about hurting Lin Lei''s teeth.

 Chapter 254

    After Lin Lei bit Wang Xiao hard, she looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "who let you bully me, so I will bite you to death."


    Wang Xiao''s shoulder was bleeding. After touching his own bleeding wound, Wang Xiao said, "Lin Lei, if you bite my husband to death, who will take care of you in the future."


    "Bah, I''m not your wife." Lin Lei said angrily. Although Wang Xiao will give that, Lin Lei doesn''t regret it at all and doesn''t have any complaints, because Lin Lei knows very well that it''s useless even if she is crying now.


    Wang Xiao deliberately said: "Lin Lei, you don''t want to be my wife. What do you mean by "nothing happened tonight?"


    Lin Lei didn''t speak, just looked at Wang Xiao angrily.


    "Well, since you assume that nothing happened tonight, I''ll walk out of this door as if nothing happened." Wang Xiao said to himself.


    "I''ll bite you to death." Lin Lei is very angry, so she quickly bites at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is too much. What happened to her now is to say that these things didn''t happen.


    See Lin Lei want to continue to bite themselves, Wang Xiao immediately surrender. "Sister Lin Lei, what I said just now is all fake. How can I pretend it didn''t happen. I can''t wait for a beautiful woman like you. "


    As for Lin Lei''s ability to bite himself, Wang Xiao is deeply afraid that he can''t be bitten. Of course, Wang Xiao can''t wait to get it. No one is stupid and doesn''t care about his physical injury.


    "If you dare to bully me and treat me badly, then I will bite you to death." Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao, some proud said. It seems that she is happy to find a way to deal with Wang Xiao. Now she gives her body to Wang Xiao, so she has long remembered all those unhappy things.


    Wang Xiao hugged Lin Lei and said, "sister Lin Lei, forget all your unhappy things before. We''ll live a good life in the future."


    Lin Lei nodded, then looked serious and said, "Wang Xiao, if it wasn''t my first time, would you still like me?" At this point, Lin Lei''s watery eyes anxiously look at Wang Xiao, as if waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer.


    After seeing Lin Lei look so serious, Wang Xiao immediately said: "I said before, no matter what happened to you before, I will not care, I only care about the future."


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is also very uncomfortable, just imagine, which man does not want his woman innocent. But who let oneself know Lin Lei time is short, if oneself know Lin Lei in front of that son of a bitch, also won''t appear such thing.


    Lin Lei opens the quilt with a smile. After Wang Xiao sees the red blood, he hugs Lin Lei with great joy and kisses her again.


    Lin Lei gave a cold hum. "Didn''t you say you didn''t care? Why are you so happy now?"


    "Wife, your first time to me, I can not be excited?" Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei and says with a smile. When she learned that Lin Lei was the first time, Wang Xiao was very happy and happy. Because it was the first time that these things happened with a woman, Wang Xiao didn''t understand.


    "Then I''ll see your future performance. If your future performance is not good, I''ll give you up." Lin Lei said every word.


    Wang Xiao hugged Lin Lei and said, "how can it be? You are my only wife. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    Beauties like to listen to those sweet words and so on. After hearing Wang Xiao''s sweet words, Lin Lei seems very happy and happy at this time. She also kisses Wang Xiao on her own initiative.


    Wang Xiao is so happy that there are little stars everywhere, because Lin Lei kisses herself. From knowing Lin Lei to now, it''s the first time that the other person kisses himself.


    "Sister Lin Lei, why don''t we do it again?" Wang Xiao put his hand into the quilt and stroked Lin Lei, then said with a smile. Although it''s just over, Wang Xiao wants it now.


    Lin Lei''s face looked a little ugly and scared. She looked at Wang Xiao and said, "you want to kill me. If I give you one more time, how can people get up tomorrow morning?"


    Because Wang Xiao is very powerful, Lin Lei doesn''t dare to give it to him. Just now has been tossed to death, now give Wang Xiao again, tomorrow is really can''t get up.


    Wang Xiao is a little depressed. It seems that men are too powerful to do it.


    Lin Lei suddenly pulls Wang Xiao''s ear, but also very hard.


    "It hurts. It hurts. It really hurts." All of a sudden, Lin Lei grabs his ear, and Wang Xiao keeps howling. Why are the injured always themselves.


    Lin Lei said angrily, "you know the pain now, so why don''t you know that people were in pain before."


    Wang Xiao immediately begged for mercy and said: "sister Lin Lei, you didn''t cry pain before, otherwise, how could I be the one who is desperate. "In fact, although she said that, Wang Xiao was secretly thinking that even if you were crying, I would not let you go, because which duck would let you go.Lin Lei was very dissatisfied and said: "even if I called pain before, you will not let others go. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Wang Xiao secretly thought, it seems that Lin Lei still knows himself very well, it should be said that he knows men very well.


    "Sister Lin Lei, let go quickly. Anyway, this has happened. It''s useless for you to blame me now. I can only treat you well in the future." Wang Xiao kept begging for mercy. Although he is a monk and the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is always easy-going in front of his women.


    Just close the door and do what Lin Lei wants. As long as Lin Lei takes care of herself, she can do whatever she wants.


    "Wang Xiao, will you look for her woman in the future?" Clenching Wang Xiao''s ear, Lin Lei looks at him and says solemnly.


    Wang Xiao immediately said: "how can it be? In my heart, you are always the most beautiful. Compared with you, her woman is not worth mentioning."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s answer, Lin Lei let go with satisfaction. They hugged each other and rested together. Because they were very tired, Lin Lei fell asleep unconsciously. Looking at the sleeping beauty in her arms, Wang Xiao''s heart overflowed with ripples.


    From this moment on, Wang Xiao knows that he has a responsibility to protect Lin Lei. As long as you have yourself, no matter who you are, you can''t bully Lin Lei. From now on, Wang Xiao will use his life to protect Lin Lei all the time.


    Although Wang Xiao wants it now, he can''t bear the thought of Lin Lei''s body for the first time. Looking at Lin Lei''s quiet sleeping face, Wang Xiao can''t help kissing Lin Lei''s forehead.


    The next morning, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei woke up at the same time. When Lin Lei opened her eyes and saw Wang Xiao, a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s a joy to wake up and see you every day." Wang Xiao slowly stretched out her hand, gently arranged her hair for Lin Lei, and then said with a smile.


    Lin Lei also said: "you say so now, but after a long time, you won''t think so. You men are all fond of the new and tired of the old."


    "Sister Lin Lei, even after 100 years, I will still be so kind to you." Wang Xiao immediately assured.


    Lin Lei some want to smile said: "what a hundred years, who knows if we can live so long."


    Because of holding Lin Lei tightly and the constant friction between her body and her, Wang Xiao''s desire to get something is almost out of control now. "Sister Lin Lei, I want you now. Will you give it to me?" Although he knew that Lin Lei couldn''t hold on, Wang Xiao couldn''t help it.


    "No, I''ll talk about it later. I''m really sick now." For Wang Xiao''s request, Lin Lei directly refused.


    "Sister Lin Lei, but I feel so bad now. You can act on me. Give me a try." Wang Xiao constantly begged that this kind of thing, if the woman does not agree and the man forces, it will do great harm to the woman''s body.


    Lin Lei didn''t want to give it to Wang Xiao, but when she saw that Wang Xiao looked very sad, she nodded and said, "OK, but you should be light."


    Wang Xiao is very excited. He hugs Lin Lei and kisses her. "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle."


    Lin Lei pinched Wang Xiao''s face, and then said: "you men are not good things, always like to bully women."


    "Don''t you women need it?" Wang Xiao said unkindly. As long as you can get Lin Lei, it doesn''t matter what she says.


    After the storm, I saw Lin Lei lying in Wang Xiao''s arms. She had no strength at all. Looking at Lin Lei''s broken clothes, Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Is it really made by herself? She tore all Lin Lei''s clothes.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that he would be so savage and tear a beautiful woman''s clothes like this. This shows how much pain Lin Lei suffered at that time.


    Because they want to get up and leave, and Lin Lei''s clothes have been broken, so Wang Xiao can only let people buy them. He picked up the phone from the hotel and called the waiter. In less than five minutes, there was a knock at the door.


    Last night, Xiao Ying stood outside the door, smiling. "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Go outside and buy me some women''s clothes and come back." Wang Xiao said.


    The waiter said with some apology, "sorry, we can''t go out at will during working hours."


    Wang Xiao immediately took out 1000 yuan. "These are your tips."


    After getting Wang Xiao''s tip, the waiter immediately said with a smile, "Sir, it''s not that I don''t promise to buy it for you, but that I''m worried that you won''t be satisfied with it." As we saw a lot of tips, the waiter planned to go out to buy clothes for Wang Xiao.


    "It''s OK, just the right size." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    The waiter takes a look at Lin Lei in the room. When she sees the broken clothes on the sofa, she thinks in her heart that it''s really miserable. This beautiful woman was made so miserable by Wang Xiao. All her clothes were broken.Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao angrily, because Wang Xiao makes people see his clothes broken.


    Taking out a thousand yuan again, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "go back quickly." Because Xiaolin has no time to go out with him to buy clothes.


    After the waiter took the money smilingly, looking at Wang Xiao, he said happily, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll be right back." For Wang Xiao to go out to buy clothes can actually get 1000 yuan, and the other 1000 yuan, he can be more greedy.


    After closing the door, Wang Xiao went back to Lin Lei and hugged her and said, "honey, you''ll have clothes later."

 Chapter 255

    Lin Lei is very angry and grabs Wang Xiao''s ear. Wang Xiao cries for mercy. Why is the person that gets hurt always oneself, be pulled by Lin Lei unexpectedly repeatedly ear. But for the sake of her own woman, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Wang Xiao, you are innocent. I am despised. Just now the waiter saw that my clothes were broken like this, and she secretly laughed at me. " Grabbing Wang Xiao''s ear, Lin Lei said angrily.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed that everything has happened. How can she return Lin Lei''s innocence.


    "Not as well, I''ll take you to the hospital for plastic surgery. Many dead beauties will return to their original appearance as long as they go to the hospital for plastic surgery once." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "You want to die, you can think of such things." After hearing Wang Xiao''s plan, Lin Lei gives him a slap.


    Wang Xiao seems to be wronged. It''s not her own initiative, but Lin Lei wants to make herself clear.


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t return your innocence now, I will be good to you in the future, and I will only be good to you wholeheartedly." Wang Xiao immediately vowed. Beauty just likes to be cheated, which Wang Xiao knows very well.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s sweet words, Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao happily and said, "Wang Xiao, if I see you with other women, don''t blame me for being rude." After saying that, Lin Lei also means to squeeze her fist and make an appearance of beating Wang Xiao.


    For Lin Lei''s threat, Wang Xiao is very serious and serious guarantee, to ensure that he will not do anything sorry to her.


    Ten minutes later, there was only another knock outside the door. Wang Xiao knew that it must be the waiter who bought the clothes, so she stood up and walked towards the door. When she opened the door, she saw the waiter standing outside smiling.


    "Hello, sir. Here is your dress. I hope that lady will be satisfied." The waiter said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took the clothes, then looked at each other and said: "thank you for your hard work."


    The waiter took out 300 yuan to Wang Xiao and said, "here is the change, sir."


    "Forget it. Here you are." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the money. After he closes the door, he goes to Lin Lei. "Look at these clothes, Lin Lei."


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and said, "Wang Xiao, why don''t you want the money just now? "


    " anyway, we don''t have much money. It''s hard for people to run for us once. Let''s give her a ride. "Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    Lin Lei complained and said, "you''re stupid. Think about it. You''ve given her a tip of 1000 yuan. Why do you give her change. And if you think about it, the waiter is really so honest. These clothes are really worth 700 yuan.


    Lin Lei is different from Lin Dan, because she is not very rich, so she is more economical.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s story, Wang Xiao certainly knows what she wants to say. Lin Lei wants to tell Wang Xiao that these clothes are not worth 700 yuan at all.


    Wang Xiao has thought of these things for a long time. Maybe these clothes are worth 200 yuan at most, and they are made a lot by the waiter. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He can''t leave Lin Lei alone in the room because of this little money, and he is going to buy clothes.


    "Your husband, I have plenty of money now. Don''t haggle over this. I''ll buy you a villa later." Wang Xiao said boldly that a man who has money is generous. He can spend whatever he wants.


    Lin Lei shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to spend your money. I just want to make money through my own efforts. I don''t want to live on others."


    After seeing Lin Lei''s perseverance and not wanting to spend her own money, Wang Xiao felt a little sorry. Because Lin Lei has given her body to herself. And I didn''t give her anything.


    When Lin Lei changed into this dress, she saw that it fit very well and looked very good. I can see that the waiter has a good eye. Lin Lei in clothes around Wang Xiao for a few circles, and then said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, is it good-looking?"


    Wang Xiao said seriously: "of course, my wife looks good no matter what kind of clothes she wears, but it''s more beautiful if she doesn''t wear it."


    "You want to die." For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei is very angry. She grabbed the pillow, and then quickly hit Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, so Lin Lei did not hit Wang Xiao.


    Embracing Lin Lei, Wang Xiao stroked her body and said, "wife, let''s stop making trouble and go quickly."


    "I don''t want to go. If you want to go, go by yourself." Lin Lei said angrily. Lin Lei is a little angry because Wang Xiao said that she looks better without clothes.


    Originally thought that Wang Xiao would deceive himself, but what Lin Lei didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard that he was not leaving.


    "In fact, I don''t want to go either. Since you don''t want to go, let''s go on." After that, Wang Xiao, like grey wolf, rushes towards Lin Lei quickly, and then plans to take off Lin Lei''s clothes.After seeing Wang Xiao''s action at this time, Lin Lei gives a scare. Where does she have the energy to do those things with Wang Xiao now. If you come with Wang Xiao again, you may not be able to get up in bed. "Wang Xiao, you want to die. Go away quickly." Lin Lei said anxiously.


    "Don''t you say you won''t leave? Since you won''t, let''s go on." For Lin Lei''s anger, Wang Xiao is indifferent to say.


    "Nonsense, of course they have to leave." Lin Lei said anxiously. If you don''t go, what are you doing here? Stay here and wait for Wang Xiao''s destruction.


    After Wang Xiao let go of Lin Lei, they went out of the room. In fact, before Wang Xiao left, he really wanted to have another time with Lin Lei, but when he saw that Lin Lei''s energy was poor, Wang Xiao resisted the impulse in his heart.


    After they had some breakfast in the hotel, Wang Xiao sent Lin Lei to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Because she has been very busy these days, Wang Xiao hasn''t been to the company for at least 20 days, and she doesn''t know how the company is now.


    Sitting in Wang Xiao''s car, Lin Lei Duan always smiles. In fact, when she gave her body to Wang Xiao, Lin Lei put it all down. Once that hateful man, she also forgets now.


    Lin Lei just wants to be with Wang Xiao in the future, and they live a happy life. I just hope that Wang Xiao will never let himself down. Although she separated from the man, Lin Lei didn''t suffer a loss, just lost some money.


    But different from Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao breaks up with herself, Lin Lei will certainly not be able to bear such a blow. Because she has given her body to Wang Xiao. For a woman, the first time is so important.


    After Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei''s smile on his face, his heart was also very happy. I didn''t expect that I would meet such a beautiful woman as Lin Lei when I came to Qingcheng city secretly this time, and some beautiful things happened with each other.


    Wang Xiao was not only happy, but also worried. Because in several conversations with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao can see that Lin Lei is a woman with a strong sense of possession. She doesn''t want her man to have her own woman. But there are many beauties around Wang Xiao. If Lin Lei gives up a piece of forest, Wang Xiao is really not reconciled.


    Yi Han, Zheng Qing, Yue Ping, Chu Dan. These beauties are all beautiful. If they don''t want them, they will be taken by other men. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao only felt some depression in her heart.


    As for Li Jiaxin that cheap woman, Wang Xiao now almost forgot it.


    If Lin Lei knew that she also wanted to fight those women''s ideas, I really don''t know what she would think of herself, whether she would be angry, and never pay attention to herself from now on. Wang Xiao feels that she has a big head. It seems that there are many beauties around her. In fact, it''s not a good thing.


    Lin Lei found that Wang Xiao had some worries at this time, so she looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought that I used to be a bodyguard of lindane in the company, but now I''m a shareholder. This change is really fast." Things are changeable. Wang Xiao feels that these changes are really fast.


    I still remember that in the past, many people in the company looked at themselves with disdain, because they looked down on their bodyguard. But in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Xiao actually became a shareholder. In this short period of 20 days, everything has changed.


    "After you go to the company now, you can play big and pretend to be the boss." Lin Lei said happily. The higher Wang Xiao''s future achievements are, the happier Lin Lei will be. Because the better Wang Xiao''s future, the higher her status will be.


    For Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao just smile, he did not speak. In fact, Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who likes pretending to be forced. People who like pretending to be forced are easy to beat. And in front of those ordinary employees, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to pretend.


    Only in the face of beautiful women, Wang Xiao likes to dress up and step on people. Because in this way, can get the beauty like.


    After driving to the gate of the company, two security guards saw Wang Xiao, and then opened the door immediately with a smile. Because Wang Xiao is now a shareholder of the company, when these security guards see Wang Xiao, they all look like grandchildren and wish to call Wang Xiao''s father.


    after Wang Xiao stops the car, they get off at the same time as Lin Lei, and then walk towards the office. As like as two peas in the past, but there is nothing changed, it is the same as before. The only difference is Wang Xiao''s mood. Everyone''s status is different, even if the mood is different.


    Manager Zhang walked down with a sad face, because after Duan qianheng left, he had no support in the company now. No matter what he did, he was cautious and worried about offending some people, and then he was fired.


    Manager Zhang used to be Duan qianheng, and Duan qianheng was the second shareholder of the company, so even if he offended those shareholders with real power, they did not dare to dismiss him. But Duan qianheng is gone now, and many people are staring at his position, so manager Zhang is under great pressure.


    Suddenly see Wang Xiao appear, manager Zhang immediately ran past. If he had seen Wang Xiao before, he would not have been running. Although he was afraid of Wang Xiao before, Wang Xiao was just a bodyguard.But now it''s different. Wang Xiao is now the second shareholder of the company, with absolute real power in his hands. If Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with the class, he can be expelled at any time.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, I have seen you." Manager Zhang ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao and held Wang Xiao''s hand tightly. He seemed very excited.

 Chapter 256

    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Manager Zhang is taking the wrong medicine. He holds his hand tightly and calls himself Mr. Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, I have known for a long time that you will take off one day. In fact, from the first day you entered our company, I saw you for the first time, and I knew that you would be able to make a difference in the future. "


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. I have to say that he is really good at flattering. He is so happy and excited.


    Manager Zhang continued: "Mr. Wang, originally I had planned to visit you, but because you are very busy, I dare not disturb you. If Mr. Wang has time now, I''d like to invite you to dinner. "


    Wang Xiao said casually: "no, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have time now."


    The intention of manager Zhang is very clear in Wang Xiao''s mind. The other party wants to curry favor with him and have a backing in the company in the future. For manager Zhang, Wang Xiao doesn''t like him, but he doesn''t hate him.


    Originally because of Lin Lei''s business, Wang Xiao had some antipathy to manager Zhang. However, when Lin Dan had an accident, manager Zhang was beaten by many people in order to protect Lin Dan. Wang Xiao''s impression of him changed a little.


    Perhaps because of that, Duan qianheng was dissatisfied with manager Zhang and left the company, but he didn''t take manager Zhang away.


    "Mr. Wang, no matter what you have to do in the future, if you need my younger brother, you just need to say that I will do it for you even if I go through fire and water." In front of Wang Xiao, manager Zhang kept beating his chest.


    "Manager Zhang, as long as you sincerely work for the company, I believe no one will do anything to you?" Looking at manager Zhang, Wang Xiao said with a very serious look.


    "That is, that is, Mr. Wang, don''t worry. I will work for the company wholeheartedly in the future." Manager Zhang bowed and nodded.


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows that manager Zhang''s flattery and his vows are actually to get close to himself and to find his own support. It''s just that manager Zhang''s character is not very good, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    After leaving manager Zhang, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei go upstairs in no hurry. Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said solemnly, "Wang Xiao, manager Zhang is not a good man. You should stay away from him as far as possible in the future. Don''t get too close to him."


    "Don''t worry. I know his character and behavior very well, but I don''t want to get involved in the company." Wang Xiao said. Wang Xiao didn''t want to take part in the struggle for power and profit in the company at all. Even if Lin Dan wanted to fire manager Zhang, it was her own business.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao seems to think of something, so she looks at Lin Lei and says, "Lin Lei, I am the second shareholder of the company now, and I have the right to arrange personnel. I''ll see if I can help you with what position you want."


    The large and small shareholders in every company generally have the authority to arrange people to enter the company and take up some important positions. In fact, they are just for the purpose of supervision. So far, Wang Xiao has not arranged for anyone to enter the company to hold an important position. If Lin Lei needs it, he can help her.


    Lin Lei shook her head and said, "come on, I don''t need it. Anyway, I''ve done a good job in this position. After so many years, I don''t want to change my career now."


    Since Lin Lei doesn''t need it, Wang Xiao certainly won''t force it.


    After entering the office, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei separate. Lin Lei enters her own office, while Wang Xiao plans to go to Lin Dan''s office. When the clerks saw Wang Xiao, they all looked very respectful.


    Seeing the attitude of these clerks towards themselves at this time, Wang Xiao was really not used to it for a while. I remember that when these people saw themselves, they all looked contemptuous. And there are a lot of people who say that they are hooligans.


    However, when they become shareholders, these clerks look at themselves differently. Wang Xiao took a look at all the beauties, and then straightened her collar. It''s really nice to be a leader.


    See Chu Han some dissatisfaction of looking at Wang Xiao, she Du wears mouth to breathe of. Because after Wang Xiaocheng became a shareholder of the company, he never found Chu Han, so Chu Han now has a lot of opinions on Wang Xiao.


    Seeing Chu Han''s angry look, Wang Xiao just smiles. Maybe Chu Han misunderstood himself, but Wang Xiao has no time to explain to her now. After meeting Lin Dan, Wang Xiao goes to Chu Han again to ask her for forgiveness.


    Wang Xiaogang went to the door of Lin Dan''s office and heard the voices of two people talking in the room. It seems that Lin Dan is meeting guests. But the voice is very familiar. After careful thinking, Wang Xiao finally knows that this person is Li Jiaxin.


    Wang Xiao stood outside and knocked on the door, only to hear Lin Dan''s voice.


    After opening the door, Wang Xiao entered Lin Dan''s office. I saw Li Jiaxin sitting in front of Lin Dan. They were very happy talking and smiling from time to time. But Wang Xiao knows that these smiles are all fake. He used to think that Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan had a good relationship and were real friends.But after experiencing those things, Wang Xiao finally learned that the relationship between Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan was not good at all. They just disagreed in face and heart. The reason why they came together was only because of their interests.


    If Li Jiaxin has a good relationship with Lin Dan, why didn''t Li Jiaxin stand up to help Lin Dan last time when Duan qianheng was pressing him step by step and Lin Dan''s position as president was not guaranteed. And after the end of treating cancer patients and planning to produce prescriptions, why does Li Jiaxin secretly want to buy prescriptions from her own hands behind her back.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Wang. How can you come to the company today?"


    Li Jiaxin''s smile is very fake, which makes Wang Xiao want to vomit. Wang Xiao is very clear, in fact, Li Jiaxin is not really smiling at himself, but deliberately revealed.


    Because Li Jiaxin was a little worried that she would publicize her secret purchase of prescriptions, so she gave herself a fake smile. But Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who likes to make small reports. Although Ling Li Jiaxin has a bad relationship with him, Wang Xiao will not hurt him behind his back.


    "It''s Miss Jiaxin. I thought you wouldn''t come to lindane''s office. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Wang Xiao said sarcastically.


    Li Jiaxin appeared embarrassed and said, "Mr. Wang, what are you talking about? Lin Dan and I have been friends for many years. We are sisters." But when she said these words, Li Jiaxin''s smile was a little unnatural. Maybe even she didn''t believe it.


    "Every time you two meet, the smell of gunpowder is always so strong." Lin Dan stood up at this time, and then looked at Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin. Each time they meet, they usually fight each other, so Lin Dan is also a bit big.


    Li Jiaxin stood up, then looked at Lin Dan with her handbag and said, "Lin Dan, take your time to talk. I have something to go first. Remember to leave some places for me."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll leave you some places." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    The moment Li Jiaxin turns to leave, she looks at Wang Xiao with a look of disdain.


    Wang Xiao just sneered at Li Jiaxin''s dismissive smile. In fact, even if Li Jiaxin doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao knows what her smile means. Li Jiaxin wants to tell Wang Xiao that even though she has become the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, she still looks down on herself.


    Li Jiaxin has always looked down on herself. No matter before or now, she has always despised herself. Maybe in the future, Li Jiaxin will still despise herself. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about all this, because there is no Li Jiaxin in his heart now, so he doesn''t care about how the other party looks at himself.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao, then said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, how can you come to me today. "Because Wang Xiao didn''t come to the company for 20 days, he suddenly came to the company today, so Lin Dan was a little surprised.


    After Wang Xiaoduan sat down, he also looked at Lin Dan with a smile, and then said: "because I miss you, so I want to come to see you."


    "Don''t give me sweet words. I''m not one of those silly women. I always like to hear sweet words from you men." Lin danjiao smiles, then says casually.


    Lin Dan''s smile is very natural and brilliant. Wang Xiao can see that when Lin Dan always sees herself, her smile is very natural and there is no hypocrisy at all. Facing this kind of beauty who treats herself sincerely, Wang Xiao can also open her heart.


    Thinking of what Li Jiaxin said to Lin Dan before she left, Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan and asked, "Lin Dan, Li Jiaxin asked you to reserve some places for her. What''s the quota, please."


    Lin Dan said: "it''s nothing. It''s just that Duan qianheng and many shareholders took away their former confidants from the company after they left. So now there are many positions left in the company and no one takes them. Some shareholders, as well as many friends, have come to me. "


    "So it is." Wang Xiao nodded and said. For a big company like Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, once there is a job vacancy, many people will stare at it one after another. Those people will be desperate to get the position.


    "Lin Dan, you should be careful of Li Jiaxin. Don''t trust her too much." Wang Xiao reminds a way. He did not say Li Jiaxin''s acquisition of the prescription, just to remind Lin Dan to pay attention to each other.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lin Dan looked serious.


    Wang Xiao no longer said anything, because Lin Dan can achieve the position of president, must be very resourceful, some things don''t need to express themselves.


    Lin Dan suddenly asked: "Wang Xiao, do you need someone to take up any position? You are the second shareholder of our company. If you have any personnel arrangement, the company will give priority to you."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to refuse, but he suddenly thought of Chu Han. Chu Han has been working in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group for so many years, but now he is just a small clerk. His company only has two or three thousand a month, and he also has a brother who doesn''t work.


    Now that he has this opportunity, why not help Chu Han? After thinking of this, Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan and says, "please show me the list. I''ll see what positions they have.""All right." Lin Dan smiles a little, then from behind, takes out a book to Wang Xiao. "All the positions that need new people in the morning are clearly written on them."

 Chapter 257

    Wang Xiao quickly read, and saw that there are many positions above, such as sales department, personnel department, factory affairs department and so on. There are vacant positions in these departments. But Wang Xiao does not want to arrange Chu han to these departments.


    Because these departments, either very hard, or no future, and the salary is not high. At the moment, Wang Xiao finally saw that the financial department needed a meeting, and the salary was very high.


    "Lin Dan, I want to find someone to work in the financial department. I don''t know if it''s OK." Wang Xiao asked.


    "As long as the person you''re looking for has the ability, it''s no problem. It''s just that you don''t know who you''re going to put in the position," Lin said


    "Chu Han is the girl in the office outside." Wang Xiao said. Although he wants to help Chu Han, but if Chu Han has no ability, Wang Xiao can''t, because now he can only give Chu Han a chance, as for whether Chu Han can do it, it depends on her ability.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao curiously and said, "Wang Xiao, you really can''t see it. Your eyes are so good. You''ve got to hook up with that little beauty of Chu Han."


    Wang Xiao immediately explained: "Lin Dan, I think you misunderstood me. In fact, I have nothing to do with Chu Han. I just feel that she is very charming, so if you want to help her, please give her this opportunity."


    Lin Dan look serious said: "no problem, but if she can''t do it, I can''t, you can''t blame me at that time."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to embarrass Lin Dan either. If he finds someone who has no ability to hold a very important position, it will be a great loss to the company. "You don''t worry, if Chu Han doesn''t have this ability, don''t need you to come forward, I let her go directly."


    Wang Xiao believes that Chu Han should have this ability. Because when chatting with Chu Han, Chu Han once said to Wang Xiao that she had learned to memorize for several years before, but she never had the chance to take this position in those big companies.


    Lin Dan said: "since it''s your designated person, we can''t be so unfeeling. Let''s give her a three-month internship. If it doesn''t work after three months, we can make a decision at that time."


    Wang Xiao is very grateful, because only Lin Dan is really good to herself. If Lin Dan is not good to herself, then she won''t give Chu Han three months of internship. "Thank you very much, lindane." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan indifferent said: "you thank me for what I do, Chu Han is your girlfriend, to help her is to help you, so of course I am duty bound."


    When Wang Xiao plans to explain his relationship with Chu Han, he sees a woman enter Lin Dan''s room, then respectfully looks at Lin Dan and says, "it''s time for Lin, aren''t you going to see Hua Shao?"


    Wang Xiao took a look at the woman, and saw that she was very fierce, especially the other side''s eyes were very cold, with broken hair, 1.7 meters tall, and wearing a black suit. As soon as she saw the woman''s dress, Wang Xiao was sure that the other party must be Lin Dan''s bodyguard.


    Only heard Lin Dan looking at Wang Xiao smile said: "Wang Xiao, she is my new bodyguard Xiaochun."


    Wang Xiao looks at Xiao Chun and smiles. "Hello, Miss Xiaochun."


    For Wang Xiao''s greeting, Xiao Chun nodded without expression. She didn''t speak. From this woman, Wang Xiao felt a sharp breath. If he did not guess wrong, the strength of this woman must be very powerful.


    Lin Dan looked at Xiao Chun and said, "Xiao Chun, he is Wang Xiao, the bodyguard I always mentioned to you." The reason why Lin Dan found a new bodyguard instead of using Wang Xiao is that she knows that since Wang Xiao is now the second shareholder of the company and the president of a hospital, Wang Xiao will not have much time to accompany her in the future, so Lin Dan found a new bodyguard.


    When Xiaochun heard that Lin Dan introduced Wang Xiao to her, she just looked at Wang Xiao casually, then nodded slightly. For the sake of Lin Dan''s bodyguard and a woman, Wang Xiao didn''t care about Xiaochun''s indifference.


    If a man dares to kneel down and beg for mercy, he will dare to beat Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Lin, aren''t you going to see Hua Shao? Now it''s time. " Xiao Chun looked at Lin Dan and continued.


    Lindane nodded, then stood up with his handbag and said, "let''s go."


    Knowing that Lin Dan was going to see Hua Shao, Wang Xiao had a bad feeling in his heart. Because he knows that Hua Shao likes Lin Dan very much and has been pursuing Lin Dan all the time. I only hope that Lin Dan can keep a distance from each other after he meets Hua Shao.


    Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you will inform the following people to arrange work for Chu Han. If you have time in the future, remember to come to see me often." Lin Dan then turned and walked out of the room.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to follow Lin Dan to see Hua Shao, so that he doesn''t say something sweet to Lin Dan while he''s not by his side. It''s like getting Lin Lei to bed, so Wang Xiao is losing a lot.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao finally decided to give up, because there was no need. If Lin Dan doesn''t like herself, even if she follows her every day, she won''t like herself. On the contrary, she hates herself.At the same time, Chu Han is slowly sorting out the documents on her desk. Because she is going to leave work soon, she plans to sort out the documents in advance, and then go to the canteen for dinner. I saw a woman walking to Chu Han''s side with a smile, and then said enviously: "Chu Han, congratulations."


    Chu Han some don''t understand of looking at this woman, the other party nervous, suddenly say to oneself what congratulation, and oneself have what deserve to congratulate. "What do you congratulate me on? What do I have to congratulate you on?" Looked at this woman one eye, Chu Han some don''t understand of ask a way.


    The girl said, "don''t you know?"


    Chu Han shook his head and said he didn''t know anything.


    "I''ve heard from the personnel department that you''ve been promoted to be a member of the finance department. I think the appointment notice will come down in the afternoon," the woman said


    Chu Han in the heart surprised for a while, but thought, she felt this is impossible. Because I don''t have any interpersonal relationship in the company, how can I become a member of the finance department. Although she knows Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao is now a shareholder of the company, Chu Han feels that Wang Xiao is very unreliable. Now that I have become a shareholder, I begin to look down on myself.


    Wang Xiao in the company until after noon, he quickly walked towards the canteen. I haven''t eaten in the canteen for a long time, so he wants to eat today. By the way, I''ll see Chu Han. It''s not convenient for Wang Xiao to see Chu Han at work, because he''s worried about being seen by Lin Lei.


    Because the company gives Lin Lei a suite, so Lin Lei usually doesn''t eat in the company canteen. After Wang Xiao had a meal, he went to Chu Han with a bowl. Chu Han Duan was eating at a table with a group of colleagues sitting beside her.


    After Wang Xiao comes to Chu Han and sits down, Chu Han lowers his head to eat and pretends not to see it.


    After seeing Chu Han''s expression at this time, if he shakes his head and smiles helplessly, Wang Xiao can see from Chu Han''s expression that the other party is very angry now and doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. After those employees saw Wang Xiao, they all quietly left one after another.


    "Chu Han, you seem to have no opinion of me." Wang Xiao looked at Chu Han one eye, then some wronged said. Beauty how all so forgetful, Chu Han forget it, if it was not for their own help her brother, her useless brother, now has long been hacked to death.


    Chu Han did not look up, but lowered his head and continued to eat: "no, how dare I have an opinion on you? You are a shareholder of the company now. If I offend you, can I still work here?"


    Wang Xiao knows that Chu Han blames himself because he hasn''t come to her for a long time, so Chu Han has some resentment in his heart. He thinks he is the boss now, so he looks down on her.


    "Chu Han, do you know that you hurt my heart when you say these words. "Wang Xiao said, stroking her heart as if she were suffering.


    Chu Han did not have good spirit of say: "originally you also have intention, I thought you have no intention."


    Wang Xiao feels that he is unjust. Why doesn''t Chu Han understand himself.


    Chu Han suddenly looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "I ask you, you have said time and time again that you want to invite people to have supper, but why do you break an appointment again and again?"


    Facing the question of Chu Han, Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed, because he has promised many times before that he will take Chu Han out for supper. But because I really don''t have the time, so I''ve lost my appointment again and again.


    Now Chu Han will say these things, Wang Xiao is really speechless to answer.


    "Chu Han, I''ll treat you to supper tonight." Wang Xiao looked serious. Because he is not a bodyguard of Lin Dan now, Wang Xiao has time to arrange his own affairs.


    Chu Han shakes his head and says: "forget it, don''t use it. Be your big shareholder."


    Seeing that Chu Han was still angry in his heart, Wang Xiao deliberately said, "Chu Han, I can find you a position in the accounting department. Do you still blame me now?"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Han''s heart is also secretly surprised. It''s no wonder that many people are saying that he is about to be transferred to the finance department. Chu Han didn''t believe it at that time, but now after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she finally believed it.


    Chu Han''s in the heart some joy, but she still pretends to be very angry to say: "who rare, I just don''t want."


    For Chu Han''s careful thinking, Wang Xiao can see it at a glance. He looked at Chu Han on purpose and said: "Alas! Originally, I spent a lot of energy to find a job for others. The internship lasted for three months, 10000 yuan per month. After three months, my salary increased, but some people didn''t want it. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s soliloquy, Chu Han is also secretly surprised that the internship period is 10000. Now her monthly salary, excluding food and accommodation, is less than two thousand five a month.


    Wang Xiao continued to say to himself: "come on, since someone doesn''t want this position, I''ll call Lin Dan and ask her to find a new one." After that, Wang Xiao intentionally took out his mobile phone and then made a phone call intentionally.


    Chu Han some anxious, so high salary, she is willing to give up, willing not. "No, I don''t want it." Chu Han voice is not very big, she looks at Wang Xiao some anxiously to say.After hearing Chu Han''s words, Wang Xiao recycled his mobile phone and said happily, "Chu Han, I''m really not that kind of person. Don''t forget you when I have money."


    Chu Han white Wang Xiao one eye, she did not speak, but Wang Xiao can see, Chu Han at this time to himself has no hostility, no longer so angry himself.

 Chapter 258

    Chu Han Wu wears a smile, looking at Wang Xiao Jiao Yan''s smile way: "you are really silly, not clever at all."


    For this sentence of Chu Han, Wang Xiao seems to be a monk for a time. He doesn''t know what Chu Han means and why he says he is stupid.


    Chu Han continued: "in fact, I''m not really angry. Can''t you see that?"


    Wang Xiao some shame, Chu Han pretends to be angry ability is still very strong, actually paralyzed himself. After seeing her angry look just now, Wang Xiao really thought that Chu Han was angry. He didn''t expect that the other party was intentional.


    "Chu Han, I knew you would not be really angry with me." Wang Xiao said with some joy.


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner tonight?" Chu Han looks at Wang Xiao to ask a way. Wang Xiao once promised her several times that she would invite herself out to dinner, but Wang Xiao failed again and again.


    Wang Xiao immediately assured: "don''t worry, I will treat you to dinner tonight, and I will never make a slip of the tongue again." Wang Xiao of course is dare not again blunder, if Chu Han continues to be angry, is not hurt a beauty''s heart.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, Chu Han finally said with a smile, "if you forget, I''ll go to the hospital to find you at night. Anyway, you''re the president. You can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple."


    Chu Han said this, really think they want to run away, please beautiful women to eat, is every man''s dream, why Wang Xiao want to run away, there is no reason.


    Many people in the canteen look at Wang Xiao and Chu Han one after another. When they see them sitting together for dinner, the girls all admire Chu Han. Because Wang Xiao is so young and has made such achievements, it will certainly not be easy in the future.


    At this time, in the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Wang Xiao is the prince charming in the hearts of countless beauties. I don''t know how many beauties want to have a little relationship with Wang Xiao. See a lot of beautiful women have obsessed with looking at themselves, in fact, Wang Xiao want them to say, you don''t miss brother, brother is just a legend.


    After eating, Wang Xiao threw the lunch box, then looked at Chu Han and said, "you can wash the dishes for me." Wang Xiao''s look, like the elder, commands Chu Han with that kind of domineering look.


    Chu Han some discontented looked at Wang Xiao. "They are not your servant girls. Why should they wash the dishes for you?"


    "I''ve got a job for you." Wang Xiao some elated said. He thought in his heart, although you are not my servant girl now, you will become my servant girl in the future.


    Chu Han is not angry with Wang Xiao. Although she doesn''t want to wash the dishes for Wang Xiao, she thinks that after Wang Xiao finds a job for herself, she has to take Wang Xiao''s bowl and walk out slowly.


    After seeing Chu Han carrying his bowl away, Wang Xiao smiles in his heart. Because Chu Han has begun to like himself, he just need to continue to work hard, can Chu Han down. For Chuhan this kind of beauty, is actually and easy to handle, especially now Wang Xiao, but the company''s prince charming.


    After walking out of the canteen, Wang Xiao goes to the parking lot. He plans to go to the hospital.


    Chu Han looked at Wang Xiao''s back, her face showed a sweet smile. Because Wang Xiao unexpectedly found himself a job in the finance department. Thinking of the salary of tens of thousands of yuan every month, Chu Han is really very happy.


    At the same time, manager Zhang walked towards Lingna with a smile. Lingna was standing under a big tree with a red bag in her hand. Looking at Lingna''s monstrous figure, manager Zhang''s heart immediately turned hot. It''s good to have power. You can hide the rules of those beauties in the company.


    Although that kind of thing has happened with Lingna many times, as long as it doesn''t happen with Lingna every few days, manager Zhang is very sad. Walking to Lingna''s body, manager Zhang said with a smile: "Lingna, it''s windy outside. Let''s find a family to live in, and then talk slowly."


    Lingna looked up at manager Zhang. Of course, she knew what manager Zhang told her to do in the hotel. She had seen many such men. "Manager Zhang, how is the last thing I asked you to help now?" Asked Lena, somewhat discontented. Almost a month has passed, but manager Zhang is still quiet.


    After he played with himself, he didn''t have to work for himself. As long as it''s someone who has a relationship with Lena, it''s necessary to do things for her.


    Manager Zhang said apologetically: "Lingna, what you asked me to do is that thing. I''m sorry, because there are too many things, so I can''t remember now."


    Lingna said angrily: "manager Zhang, I told you last time that I have a relative who wants to work in the finance department. Didn''t you say that this matter can be handled? Why hasn''t there been any change for so long?"


    Manager Zhang suddenly realized, and then said with some apologies, "Miss Lina, you should be very clear about my present situation. After Duan qianheng left, I can''t stretch my hand and foot in the company now, and the position of finance department has been occupied by people now. "


    Lingna looked at manager Zhang discontentedly and asked, "who took it?"


    Zhang manager some helpless said: "Chu Han."


    Lingna thought about it, and then asked with some dissatisfaction: "it''s just a little girl. What qualifications does she have to be a member of the finance department? Who arranged this?" Lingna is very dissatisfied with manager Zhang at this time, because manager Zhang promised to help her when she was going to be on her own, but now, such a simple thing has not been done.Zhang manager some helpless said: "Alas, Chu Han is Wang Xiao''s person, this is Wang Xiao''s arrangement, what can I do."


    After hearing manager Zhang''s words, Lingna also seems helpless, because now everyone in the whole company knows that Wang Xiao is the second shareholder, so as long as Wang Xiao arranges things, manager Zhang can''t shake, only Lin Dan can shake.


    Zhang Jingli saw that Lingna was in a bad mood, so he tentatively asked, "Lingna, why don''t you go and ask Wang Xiao? With your appearance and beauty, I believe Wang Xiao will promise you."


    Lingna looked at manager Zhang with disdain. Now if she asked herself to ask Wang Xiao, Lingna was really embarrassed. Because she despised Wang Xiao before, and now she goes to ask Wang Xiao. Will Wang Xiao help and promise herself. I knew that Wang Xiao would become the second shareholder of the company one day. How could Lingna despise him at the beginning.


    Although Lingna doesn''t want to ask Wang Xiao, she has only this way now. Manager Zhang is now losing power in the company, which is of no use to Lingna.


    "Lingna, the food in Caesar Hotel is delicious. How about we go and have a taste?" Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "No time. I''m not feeling well." Lingna coldly left a word, and then wriggled away. Manager Zhang is no longer able to help herself and has no value in making use of herself, so of course she will not continue to be with manager Zhang.


    In Lina''s words, those who want to have sex with themselves have to be good for themselves. Although she is very open-minded and has had relations with many men, she is not so casual.


    Manager Zhang looked at the figure of Lingna leaving. He slowly squeezed his fist and thought in his heart. "Dead bitch, I can''t do it now, so you want to fly. I will let you lie down in my praise again after I have a firm foothold one day. "


    After Wang Xiao returned to the hospital, he saw a lot of people in the hospital.


    "Dean, you''re back." When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao, he immediately asked with a smile.


    "Old Du, the hospital is all right now." Wang Xiao asked.


    Old Du said: "Dean, you can rest assured that everything is very good."


    Wang Xiao looked at a place not far away, and saw that there were many people queuing up there. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of people.


    "Lao Du, how can there be so many people queuing up there? What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked seriously. With so many patients queuing up, the door of the consulting room was actually closed, and Wang Xiao saw that everyone''s face was anxious.


    Old Du said: "Dean, the doctor in the consulting room was suddenly sick just now, so he went to the office to have a rest. Other doctors have their own business now, so they can''t come to the clinic for the time being. That''s why so many people are queuing up here. "


    "Then you should inform them and let them go. Don''t delay their time." Wang Xiao looked serious. Now that we can''t make normal diagnosis and treatment, we should tell the patients who are in line not to let them continue to line up here.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad look, Lao Du said anxiously: "Dean, I have informed these patients, but they are not willing to leave. They are willing to continue to line up here."


    Wang Xiao helplessly shook his head and sighed, worried about these patients. In fact, it''s not that these patients are willing to line up here and refuse to leave. It''s because they dare not leave, because many people have been in line for a long time. If they leave, their previous efforts will be in vain.


    Nowadays, in the more famous hospitals in China, there are a lot of patients every day, and there are countless people coming for treatment.


    After looking at Lao Du, Wang Xiao said seriously, "why don''t you do this? I''ll go to the doctor in person today. You don''t have to arrange for someone to come to the doctor later." Wang Xiao was a little sorry to see these patients queuing up here, so he planned to see them in person.


    "Dean, that''s not good. You''re the dean." After hearing Wang Xiao''s decision, Lao Du said apologetically. Because Wang Xiao temporarily put the hospital in his charge, he couldn''t even do this little thing well.


    Wang Xiao said casually, "it''s OK. There is a shortage of doctors in the hospital now. You have to recruit them as soon as possible. We can''t keep the patients waiting for a long time, so I''ll go to see them in person."


    "It will be hard for you." Said Du.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t make much money for these patients, he doesn''t do it for money, but for these patients.


    Wang Xiao opened the door and entered the consulting room. After those patients saw Wang Xiao enter the consulting room, they all seemed a little happy. Because they have been waiting for a long time, and finally to the doctor.


    Looking at the patients queuing outside, Wang Xiao said: "diagnosis and treatment begins, you come in one by one."


    I saw an old man slowly into the room, and then sitting in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you." Wang Xiao took a look at each other and asked.

 Chapter 259

    The old man respectfully said to Wang Xiao, "I have aching waist and legs. Please help me to have a look."


    Wang Xiao felt the pulse for each other and diagnosed that the old man had rheumatism, but it was not very serious. General treatment of rheumatism, the effect of Western medicine is not as obvious as traditional Chinese medicine. Wang Xiao knows that there are at least a dozen ways to treat this disease, but the fastest is acupuncture.


    "Show your knees and pull up your clothes." Wang Xiao said directly. Because there are more than 100 people outside, his time is a little tight.


    The other side will knee out, and will pull up the coat, then sit in a chair.


    After Wang Xiao took out the silver needle, he quickly acupunctured the other side. The hot Qi in his body also quickly entered the other side''s body to eliminate rheumatism. However, Wang Xiao did not treat and recover for him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to recover, it''s that he doesn''t have the time. It will take at least a few hours for the old man to recover from his rheumatism. There are so many people waiting outside. Wang Xiao can only temporarily suppress each other''s rheumatism, and after the hospital doctors are sufficient, the old man will come back for treatment.


    "Well, you can get up." After a few simple acupuncture, Wang Xiao looked at the old man and said.


    After the old man stood up, he looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and said, "the miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor. My waist and legs are better."


    After hearing the old man''s words, the patients outside all looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. They didn''t seem to believe it was so magical. Before and after less than ten minutes, Wang Xiao actually treated each other''s rheumatism.


    Wang Xiao said: "old man, your rheumatism hasn''t recovered, but it won''t attack in a year. Come back to our hospital after a year. At that time, there were enough medical staff in our hospital."


    "Thank you, doctor. How much is it, please." The old man said with some worry.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to charge too much, so he said, "100, go and pay."


    A little nurse immediately took the old man to pay the fee. When the little nurse left, her eyes showed her true feelings and seemed to have a secret love for Wang Xiao. Seeing each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao just shook his head and grinned bitterly. Now, whether in the company or in the hospital, I have become the prince charming in the hearts of many girls.


    "Next." Wang Xiao continued.


    I saw a woman carrying a baby came in, the baby constantly crying, it seems that the body is not comfortable.


    "Baby, don''t cry, so that the doctor and uncle won''t be happy." The woman kept cajoling the baby.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Wang Xiao also shook her head and gave a wry smile. She was a lovely mother. The little guy cried and worried that he was not happy. Was he so mean. However, from this woman''s words, Wang Xiao can also feel that the relationship between many patients and doctors is not so close.


    It''s because patients don''t trust doctors that there are so many doctor-patient relationships every year.


    Wang Xiao looked at each other and saw that the woman''s clothes were very shabby. Yes, it''s really shabby. There are several patches. What age is it? There are still such poor people.


    "Doctor, my child has been crying for two days. Please help me to have a look. "Pleaded the woman.


    "Don''t worry, show me." Wang Xiao from the other hand, carefully took the baby. The little guy had only a few months to cry, and his eyes were red and swollen.


    After seeing the baby''s appearance at this time, Wang Xiao also couldn''t bear to bear the physical pain when she was so young. Parents must be very worried.


    "Why does he always cry?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The woman said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I went to a lot of clinics and had no effect after several times of treatment."


    Wang Xiao said: "the child is so small, how can you go to a clinic? You should go to a big hospital."


    Maybe it''s because the woman is very poor, so she has no money to go to big hospitals, so she has to go to those small clinics. It costs hundreds of yuan to go to those big hospitals at any one time. Wang Xiao once saw with his own eyes that a child with a high fever spent almost 3000 yuan in hospital, which is really madehai. Although it is cheaper in small clinics, the treatment conditions are not very good.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the woman was embarrassed. She was also embarrassed to say that she had no money. Why? Because doctors are most worried about hearing patients say they have no money. If you meet those doctors with bad character, they will certainly roar that they have no money to come to any hospital.


    Wang Xiao didn''t continue to ask the woman. According to his experience, if the baby keeps crying, it''s either a high fever, a cold or an upset stomach. Wang Xiao gently stroked the little guy''s head and found that although his forehead was a little hot, it was definitely not a fever. It''s the little guy who''s been crying too long, so he''s hot.


    Maybe the little guy was afraid of strangers, so when Wang Xiao held him, he cried even more.


    The woman looked anxiously at Wang Xiao because she was worried that Wang Xiao would be angry. But after Wang Xiao''s face had not changed at all, she was relieved.Wang Xiao carefully untied the little guy''s clothes, and then gently rubbed on his stomach. In a few minutes, the baby stopped crying. When the woman saw that the child didn''t cry, she looked a little happy and excited.


    Wang Xiao rubbed again and buttoned up the baby''s clothes. "He has a cold and his stomach is a little uncomfortable. You should pay attention when you go back." Wang Xiao gave the baby to each other and said.


    "Thank you, doctor. May I have some medicine?" The woman said happily. As long as they see that their children are good, they will be happy.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "the child is very young now. Don''t take medicine casually. Be careful when you go back. Don''t let him catch cold again. If he cries again, put a hot towel on his stomach. "


    The woman firmly wrote down what Wang Xiao said. "How much, doctor?"


    Wang Xiao said, "twenty yuan."


    In fact, Wang Xiao can not accept it. It''s completely free. However, if people know that they are free, it is inevitable that many people will come. People in China like to be cheap. When they hear that they don''t want money, they try their best to get there.


    "Next." Wang Xiao continued.


    I saw a man covering his face with a long wound. "Doctor, I''ve been slashed in my life. Please treat me." As soon as the man came in, he looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Is this guy''s IQ very low? Why don''t he go to surgery for this kind of trauma? He has to come to his own department of Chinese medicine.


    "You go to surgery and ask the doctors there to sew needles for you. Don''t come to me." Wang Xiao said. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to treat, but that he doesn''t want to bother with the surgical operations such as sewing needles. And for this kind of trauma, the effect of surgical treatment is better.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to treat himself, the man was dissatisfied and said, "your medical skills are not very good. Why don''t you treat me? Do you look down on me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother. It''s not that I look down on you, but that it''s better for you to go to surgery. Because I don''t have any needle and thread or disinfectant, please don''t blame me Wang Xiao said.


    "Ma De, believe it or not, I asked my brothers to deal with you, but they didn''t treat me." The man''s Rogue character showed up and began to threaten Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looks at each other discontentedly. NIMA''s threat to me is very tragic. Maybe this man has been in the society for too long, so when he encounters something bad, he always likes to shout for his brothers,


    "brother, please go to surgery. It''s really inconvenient for me to treat here." Wang Xiao said patiently. If it wasn''t for the patient''s sake, Wang Xiao would have done something for a long time. He dared to threaten me.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you." After jumping up, the man plans to fight against Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at each other contemptuously, then waved at any time. I saw a powerful light, wrapped the man''s body, and quickly flew out. However, only Wang Xiao can see this powerful light, and no one else can.


    When the man recovered and found himself standing outside, his face was very pale and he ran away. When the patients outside saw this behind the scenes, they all looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and thought that Wang Xiao was doing some magic.


    "Next." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    After a man limped into the room, he sat in front of Wang Xiao. "Doctor, I sprained my foot when I was walking. It''s very painful now. Please take a look at it for me."


    Wang Xiao went to the other side, and then reached out to gently hold the other side''s feet. As Wang Xiao had learned bone setting before, he was very proficient in bone setting.


    Bone setting method is powerful and magical. Even if the joints of the patient''s whole body are scattered, they can be connected one by one, and they can recover as before. It''s not difficult for Wang Xiao to use the bone setting method to connect the man''s bone.


    "You''ve held back. It may hurt a little, but it''ll get better soon." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    The man nodded and said, "don''t worry, doctor. As long as you can treat me well, it doesn''t matter if it''s painful."


    "Click!"


    After a voice rang out, Wang Xiao stood up and said, "OK, go and have a look yourself." Because the other side''s foot twist is not very serious, and Wang Xiao is proficient in bonesetting, so his speed is very fast. In less than a few seconds, he went to capture for treatment.


    The man''s face was pale with pain, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he stood up slowly and took a few steps. "Ha ha, it''s better. It''s really better."


    Wang Xiao returned to his position and continued to shout, "next."


    In fact, it''s not entirely because of the shortage of doctors in the hospital that Wang Xiao attends for these patients. Wang Xiao also has a certain purpose. Because the more people who have been treated, the more experience they have. Experience and medical skills are not linked, it does not mean that people with good medical skills have good treatment experience. It''s not that people with good experience are good at medicine.For example, some world-class doctors are highly skilled but not necessarily experienced. Because they didn''t contact the masses, they didn''t treat those miscellaneous diseases, and the diseases they came into contact with were all very difficult. Therefore, these people are often inexperienced for some minor diseases. This is no one is perfect, no one is golden.


    Wang Xiao''s speed of treatment is very fast. Except for some people with special circumstances, the rest of the patients are almost finished in a minute or two. Some small nurses, always intentionally or unintentionally from here, everyone secretly look at Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 260

    I saw a man enter the clinic. The man''s face was a little ugly. He covered his chest with his hand when walking. It seemed that he was seriously injured. When the man entered the room, Wang Xiao only felt a strong breath.


    "Practitioner." Seeing this man, Wang Xiao was secretly surprised that he was a monk. Moreover, Wang Xiao could feel that this man''s cultivation was at least an expert in the middle stage of Huang Jie, and even was about to be promoted to the later stage of Huang Jie.


    "Doctor, I''m very sick. As long as you treat me well, I''ll give you 100000 yuan." Looking at Wang Xiao, the man looked serious.


    Wang Xiao''s quick hand is very quick. The man saw that Wang Xiao had attacked him secretly, so he immediately retreated, but before he could get out and retreat, Wang Xiao''s palm wind attacked him.


    "Ah After a scream, the man staggered back a lot of steps, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Many patients outside are surprised to see Wang Xiao, because they can''t believe the fact in front of them, and the doctor actually beat people.


    "The doctor hit someone."


    "How can a doctor hit people?" Many patients outside, at this time are talking, we are very puzzled looking at Wang Xiao.


    "Good boy, you dare to attack me." The man jumped up, and then he was about to attack Wang Xiao with his fist in his hand. He is a monk. He was beaten when he came here to cure. So he was very angry and angry.


    After seeing each other''s actions and reactions, Wang Xiao didn''t get angry. She just looked at the man with a smile and said, "don''t be impulsive, brother. Listen to me first."


    The man stopped, looked at Wang Xiao viciously and said, "you say, if you don''t give me an account today, I''ll smash your hospital."


    Wang Xiao smile, and then said: "you are suffering from internal injury, there is congestion in your body, I just a palm is to play out the congestion in your body, so I have to do it. If you don''t believe me, now you can try your luck and see if all the internal injuries are cured


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, the man turned his true Qi secretly, and then his face showed a look of joy, because his internal injury was really good. But he is still black face, looking at Wang Xiao discontented said: "even if this is true, you should also inform me in advance, rather than directly attack."


    Although this man still some blame Wang Xiao, but on the other side''s face, at this time already did not have before that kind of anger.


    Wang Xiao explained: "you don''t know something about this. If I inform you in advance, you will form a form of self-protection in your consciousness. In this way, congestion can''t be ruled out." Wang Xiao had to explain to them clearly, otherwise, once he got angry, he would fight in the hospital.


    The man laughed, and then said happily: "brother, your medical skills are really great. I admire you very much. My name is sun Dafu. I''ll follow you in the future. "


    Because Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, and sun Dafu also felt that Wang Xiao was a practitioner, and his strength was even stronger than himself, so he wanted to follow Wang Xiao. With Wang Xiao, a man with powerful medical skills, his life is guaranteed.


    Today''s practitioners like to make friends with Wang Xiao, who is a great doctor. Because they often fight and kill, they will inevitably be seriously injured. It''s good for them to associate with Wang Xiao who is a good doctor.


    Wang Xiao said, "brother sun, you''re very serious. It''s our duty to help the wounded and the dying, so you don''t have to thank me."


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to take sun Dafu as an expert, because Huaxing Gang really has no expert now. If sun Dafu is willing to join the Huaxing Gang, it will be very good for him. But Wang Xiao is not clear about the identity of sun Dafu, so he dare not accept each other at will.


    "Brother, if you refuse like this, you will look down on me, sun Dafu. I''ll follow you." Seeing that Wang Xiao refused himself, sun Dafu was a little angry.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Sun Dafu''s character is really a muscle. However, since the other party wanted to follow him, Wang Xiao didn''t want to refuse, so he looked at Sun Dafu and said, "my name is Wang Xiao. Let''s make a friend first."


    Sun Dafu nodded and said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, I''ll call you brother Xiao after sun Dafu. You can call me brother Dafu."


    Wang Xiao nodded. Since the other party wanted to call him brother Xiao, and he was determined to follow him, Wang Xiao didn''t want to refuse directly. However, he has to observe for a while, and then decide whether to include the other party in the Huaxing gang. Although there are no experts in Huaxing Gang now, Wang Xiao would rather lack them than abuse them.


    Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "brother Xiao, since I''m really following you now, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret." Wang Xiao asked curiously. Seeing sun Dafu look so serious, Wang Xiao is also curious. Moreover, for this kind of practitioners, the secrets they say are generally of great importance.Sun Dafu said: "in fact, I was injured because I was fighting with people and fighting for treasures."


    "Treasure, what treasure." Wang Xiao asked curiously. The treasures mentioned by the practitioners are generally those that are conducive to the improvement of strength.


    Sun Dafu said: "it is said that an ancient relic has appeared in a wasteland two hundred miles away from Qingcheng city. Now there are some experts gathering there. Everyone is looking for treasures. However, there are not many people who know the news now, so there are not many people who go there. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao was also excited. The so-called ancient relics are actually things left by some ancient sects. Thousands of years ago, the whole land of China was full of practitioners and sects.


    But at that time, there were more practitioners and sects than now, and they were much more powerful. Because at that time, science and technology were not developed, and the wind of practicing martial arts was prevailing. However, in modern times, due to the development of science and technology, people''s destruction of nature is very serious, leading to the disappearance of aura on the earth, which is not suitable for practitioners to practice.


    So now the practitioners on earth have begun to die out slowly. In addition to their own efforts, practitioners'' cultivation also comes from aura. If there is no Reiki supply, no matter how good the talent is, it is difficult to become a peerless master.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, heaven level masters could be seen everywhere on earth. There were Heaven level masters in almost every country and many big sects, and even those above heaven level. However, in modern times, there are very few experts in Tianjie.


    At that time, the sky level experts everywhere, but now they have become the top level. Although with the passage of time, quite a few of guwu sects have disappeared, but there are still many sects preserved.


    Such as Wudang, Shaolin, Qingcheng and so on, these schools have been handed down for countless years. However, in modern times, these schools have been far behind. However, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although these sects have declined, they have the inside information and far surpass many rising stars in strength.


    Some practitioners will be powerful if they inadvertently get the things left by ancient schools. So every time these treasures appear, there are many practitioners fighting for each other.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu and asked curiously, "did you see the treasure? Did you get it?"


    Sun Dafu said awkwardly: "it''s a shame to say that I didn''t help myself. As soon as I got there, I was besieged by three experts. I was seriously injured and ran away. I didn''t even see what the treasure looked like."


    Many patients stood outside and saw Wang Xiao chatting with sun Dafu. They were all dissatisfied because Wang Xiao had so many people waiting outside, and he and sun Dafu had a very happy chat.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, whether it''s true or false, she must go and have a look. As long as you can get one or two things, mad, you will be invincible in the future. The treasures left over from ancient times can not be bought with money.


    It is said that 200 years ago, a master in the early stage of huangjie got a pill from the ancient ruins. After taking it, he became a master of Tianjie. From then on, all the experts in the world, like crazy, want to find these treasures one after another. Once you get it, you can become an invincible master.


    In addition to this classic, Wang Xiao also got it ten years ago. However, this book was bought by a foreign force, and the bid was 50 billion.


    If you can get some treasures, whether it is sold secretly or used by yourself, it will be greatly beneficial.


    "Doctor, is it ready for treatment?" A man stood outside, looking at Wang Xiao, some dissatisfied said. Because Wang Xiao has been delayed for half an hour, he can''t help his anger.


    Sun Dafu looked at the man viciously. He raised his hand and said impatiently, "you are rude to my brother Xiao. I''ll slap you to death."


    "Don''t be rude, rich." Wang Xiao also felt some apologies, because before he only focused on Sun Dafu''s speech, he forgot that there were many patients outside. Although Wang Xiao wants to look for those treasures, he can''t leave these patients behind now.


    These patients have been waiting here for several hours. If Wang Xiao left them now, wouldn''t he be merciless. And Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, those ancient treasures, how can be so easy to get. Not only need fate, but also need strength.


    For those who are in the later stage of Huang Jie, they are mostly killed by others when they go there. There must be xuanjie master and even Dijie master among the people who went there this time. As for the heaven level masters, Wang Xiao is not sure whether there will be any, because the heaven level masters are rare in China, not so easy to see.


    "I''m really sorry for the delay in treating you just now due to something." Wang Xiao took a look at everyone and said with some apology.


    Sun Dafu asked: "brother Xiao, you still need to give them further treatment. In my opinion, you don''t need treatment. Let''s go to find the treasure now." In sun Dafu''s eyes, these ordinary people''s lives have nothing to save. It''s better to look for treasures. And even if you treat these people, you don''t make a lot of money.Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "Dafu, no matter what you do, you should have a beginning and an end. You can''t give up halfway. You go to my office first and have a rest. Let''s go together after I finish the work here."

 Chapter 261

    Although sun Dafu didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s way of doing it, he still held back. Wang Xiao took a look at a little nurse and asked the little nurse to take sun Dafu to his office to have a rest.


    "Brother Xiao, then you should speed up. Let''s go early." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao pointed to the sky outside, and then said to sun Dafu, "look at the sky outside. It''s almost dark now. Even if we want to go, we can only go tomorrow." If you go in the middle of the night, it''s hard to walk, not to mention looking for treasure.


    Wang Xiao didn''t ask sun Dafu for many details, but he doesn''t have time now, so he has to treat the patients outside first. There are still dozens of people, Wang Xiao is a little anxious. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said to the patients outside: "from now on, I will treat two people each time, and you two will come in together."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, these patients were a little frightened. There are even a lot of people whispering that Wang Xiao is making fun of everyone''s lives. They are so old that they have never seen a doctor treat two patients at the same time.


    although these people have some doubts about Wang Xiao''s practice, this is Wang Xiao''s site, and Wang Xiao has the final say, so they still do according to Wang Xiao''s request.


    After the two patients entered the clinic at the same time, they sat in front of Wang Xiao. Without waiting for them to speak, Wang Xiao said directly, "stretch out your hand."


    Two people doubtfully extend a hand, Wang Xiao respectively for their pulse, then immediately give them prescription. After writing the prescription, Wang Xiaokai and the two said, "take it according to the prescription, and you will recover in three days."


    One of the patients looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "doctor, are you sure we will recover in three days?"


    Although these people questioned themselves, Wang Xiao was not dissatisfied. "Don''t worry, doctor parents, no doctor will make fun of patients'' lives."


    After seeing Wang Xiao look so serious, they went out of the room one after another.


    Wang Xiao treated 30 patients in less than 10 minutes. When the patients outside saw Wang Xiao''s speed, they were all surprised. How fast he was. However, some patients have expressed concern, just hope not to have an accident.


    "No, No." I saw a little nurse ran in in a hurry, ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao''s body, the little nurse was very anxious and afraid.


    After seeing the little nurse''s look at this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. He knew that something big must have happened, so the little nurse was so flustered. "What''s the matter, you say it slowly." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    The little nurse said anxiously: "Dean, Lao Du has been beaten. Many people beat him. He is going to die."


    Wang Xiao''s face has changed greatly. Lao Du is a doctor in his own hospital and has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Now after hearing that he was beaten, Wang Xiao was worried. "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao said in a low voice.


    The little nurse said, "there is a patient in the hospital. The patient is seriously injured. Lao Du wanted to treat the patient, but a group of people refused to treat him. However, Lao Du didn''t listen to the warnings of those people, so he was beaten. "


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very angry, mad, it''s really lawless, this is his own hospital. In my own hospital, I beat my own doctor. I just don''t give myself face. And life matters. How can those people be so bold.


    "Show me." Wang Xiao angrily stands up, no matter who the other party is, as long as his hospital is reasonable, Wang Xiao will not be afraid of the other party.


    "All right, Dean." The little nurse anxiously walked out.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the rest of the patients, and then said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry, because something happened in the hospital, so today''s clinic is over."


    These patients complained one after another, because they had been waiting here for a long time, but Wang Xiao did not treat them.


    "Rest assured, next time you come to our hospital, I will give you a discount of 300 yuan." Wang Xiao said with some apology.


    These patients heard that there was a discount next time, so they left immediately.


    Wang Xiao followed the little nurse and quickly walked towards the hall. Came to the hall, only to see the hall of a noisy group, a few fierce men, are besieging old Du. Under the siege of these men, Lao Du was almost beaten so that he had no chance to fight back.


    Some nurses and doctors, one after another to dissuade, but these fierce men, where willing to stop.


    "Beat me, beat him to death. Mad, what kind of doctor, dare you not give me face." I saw a man at the head, standing on one side, pointing his fingers and pointing his feet. He looked as arrogant as he wanted to be.


    "Stop it." After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he quickly walked past. At this time, Wang Xiao was furious. He wanted to kill all the guys who beat Lao Du.Although many patients are also watching, but when they see these things, these people choose to be silent, no one is willing to help. A lot of Chinese people, their idea is to have nothing to do with themselves.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, these men stop one after another and all look at Wang Xiao fiercely. At this time, they look like they are the best in the world. They don''t pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    "Dean, help me, help me." When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao appear, he immediately climbed to Wang Xiao. Maybe it was because he was seriously injured and beaten badly by these people, so Lao Du didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Lao Du knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful. As long as Wang Xiao appeared and was willing to help himself, these people would not be able to move themselves.


    Wang Xiao helped Lao Du up, then looked at him and said, "I''ve heard about this. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account. You won''t be beaten in vain."


    "Dean, it''s important to treat the patients first." Lao Du pointed to a patient lying on the ground nearby.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the patient. The patient was lying on the ground in a stretcher. A woman knelt beside the patient and kept crying. The patient was dying, and all his clothes would be bloody. Look at each other''s injuries, should be falling from a tall building, the situation is very dangerous.


    But what Wang Xiao can''t figure out is why these people are blocking the treatment of doctors in his hospital. There must be some secret. But no matter what the secret is, Wang Xiao only knows that he wants to treat patients.


    No matter what the patient does, as long as the other party comes to his own hospital, he is his own patient.


    The man at the head took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said impatiently, "you are nothing. You dare to take care of it. I advise you not to take care of it so as not to die miserably."


    Wang Xiao does not want to pay attention to each other now, because it is more important to treat patients. Looking at a few nurses around, Wang Xiao immediately said, "take this patient to my room."


    "Thank you, doctor. Please help my husband." The woman kept kowtowing, only to see that she was a little pretty and looked very good.


    These little nurses are worried because they are worried about being beaten. Lao Du was just like Wang Xiao. He didn''t give each other face, but as a result, he was beaten badly.


    "Boy, you really don''t give me face? I tell you, even if you are the Dean, you can''t care about this." The man at the head looks at Wang Xiao, appears very arrogant to say.


    "If I have to take care of it." Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Then you want to die." The man waved his hand, then looked at the little brothers around him and said, "brothers, kill this guy for me, mad. I''ll take responsibility if anything happens."


    After hearing the boss''s order, these little brothers rushed towards Wang Xiao as if they had beaten chicken blood. These boys are proud of beating people. Only when they fight, can they feel very good.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After hearing a few slaps in the face, Wang Xiao quickly hit the men one after another. Less than ten seconds, I saw these men fell to the ground one after another, all of them were covering their faces and crying in pain.


    After seeing his younger brothers fall to the ground one after another, the man at the head looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. However, he was only surprised. After a few seconds, he continued to look at these younger brothers and said, "mad, you trash, why are you so useless? Stand up and kill him."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the man, because the other side likes to pretend to force, but also threatened to kill themselves, so Wang Xiao intends to teach this guy a lesson, so that the other side does not know how high or low.


    After seeing Wang Xiao coming quickly, the man at the head staggered back a few steps, because Wang Xiao''s momentum was so powerful that he couldn''t breathe. "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, don''t mess around. Do you know who I am?"


    As the man retreated, he said something with fear.


    "Pa!" After the sound of a slap in the face, Wang Xiao slapped the opponent quickly. "What a dog, dare to make trouble in my hospital."


    After being slapped by Wang Xiao, the man at the head covered his face, and then looked at the younger brothers and said angrily, "you trash, don''t get up quickly and give it to me."


    These people stand up one after another, and then attack Wang Xiao one after another. Although Wang Xiao was very powerful, they immediately felt confident when they thought of the power behind them.


    "Who dares to touch my brother Xiao? I don''t want to live." After hearing a loud drink, a man rushed out in a hurry. This man is sun Dafu. He was resting in his room. When he heard the noise outside, he came out to have a look. As a result, he just saw this scene.


    After sun Dafu appeared, he quickly took out his hand to deal with all these men. Where are these people sun Dafu''s opponents? In a few seconds, they all lie on the ground and can''t get up.Sun Dafu kicked a man lying on the ground. "Ma De, you are some kind of dog. You dare to touch my brother Xiao. I''ll kill you."


    After the man at the head saw sun Dafu was very fierce, he was also very dissatisfied and said, "who are you and why do you care about this?"


    "Mad, I''ll kill you. I''ll do whatever I want. Are you in charge?" After sun Dafu seized the grandson, he immediately punched and kicked.

 Chapter 262

    As long as they are in a bad mood, they dare to fight anyone they see. Not to mention an ordinary person, even those big people, he still dare to beat.


    The first man was beaten and yelled, and constantly begged for mercy.


    "Sun Dafu, let him go, let him go." Wang Xiao waved.


    "All right, brother Xiao." After sun Dafu let go of the man, he threatened him to roll.


    The man pointed to Wang Xiao and sun Dafu. "You wait for me, and all of you will regret it." After threatening a few words, the man ran away in a hurry.


    For this man''s threat, Wang Xiao is dismissive. He went to the patient''s side, then felt the pulse for the other side, and found that the man still had a breath. Although the other side''s injury is very serious, Wang Xiao is sure that he can cure it. Some of the patients Wang Xiao had met before were even more serious than this man, and he could be saved.


    "Doctor, please save my husband. As long as you can save my husband, I''m willing to be an ox for you." The woman knelt in front of Wang Xiao and begged constantly.


    Wang Xiao found that the woman''s appearance was familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, lady. I will try my best to save your husband." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you, doctor." The woman was constantly grateful.


    Old Du staggered to Wang Xiao''s side. Because he was beaten badly, he coughed constantly. "President, this patient is a bit serious. The equipment in our hospital is not complete. We can only give him a simple treatment, and then send him to those big hospitals for treatment."


    "I can''t. I can''t go to those big hospitals." The woman said anxiously.


    Seeing that the other party was so afraid, Wang Xiao felt what the other party should be afraid of, so he immediately said, "what''s the matter with his injury? Why can''t he go to a big hospital for treatment?"


    The other party is worried that her husband will go to a big hospital for treatment, which is likely to be a secret. If this man is the kind of person who is very treacherous and evil, then Wang Xiao will certainly not save him.


    The woman cried and said, "I don''t know what happened. My husband offended some people who shouldn''t have offended and knew their secrets, so he was thrown down from the sixth floor by these people. We went to a lot of big hospitals, but because those people stopped us, the doctors in big hospitals didn''t dare to treat us. "


    "He has offended someone." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "People who have relations with the police." Said the woman.


    It''s so reckless. Since Wang Xiao has met this matter, he will take care of it. As long as the other party is not the kind of big evil person, Wang Xiao will cure.


    "You pay the medical bills first. I''ll treat him." The patient''s injury is very serious. Wang Xiao needs a lot of Qi and time.


    "Doctor, how much do you want to pay?" The woman asked with some worry, but as long as Wang Xiao is willing to treat her husband, no matter how much money it is.


    Wang Xiao said: "pay 200000 first, I promise to treat him well." Wang Xiao not only consumes a lot of Qi, but also some precious medicinal materials, so the charge is very high.


    After Wang Xiao said that she would pay 200000 yuan first, the woman''s face was very ugly. How could she have so much money now. "Doctor, I only have a few thousand yuan now. Can I have it on credit first? I will pay you back later."


    Wang Xiao frowns, not because he is unwilling to treat. If the other party is really poor, Wang Xiao can give his true Qi free treatment for the other party. Anyway, I don''t need money to show my true Qi. After one show, I can recover slowly. But those precious herbs, Wang Xiaode to buy real gold and silver.


    And the other party owes so much money on credit. If he can''t hand it over in the end, he runs away quietly or simply doesn''t give it. What can Wang Xiao do? Is it hard to kill her.


    "Dean, our hospital doesn''t have such good equipment. We have to deal with it in an emergency and send it to a big hospital. I''m worried that something will happen, so please think about it carefully Old Du some worries said.


    Sun Dafu looked at the woman and said, "I said that you, a woman, have no money to return to any hospital. Isn''t that a joke?"


    The woman looked at Sun Dafu in tears and said, "this elder brother, but he is my husband. Even if he has no money, I will treat him."


    "Cut." For this woman''s words, sun Dafu said with some disdain: "I don''t believe it. You can''t bring out 200000. It''s 200000 yuan, so you don''t have any money. "


    The woman said: "brother, I really don''t have so much money. If I have so much money, how can I not give it to you?"


    It''s very easy for people like sun Dafu to make money. As long as they are willing, they can make at least several million a year, so they don''t know the difficulties of these ordinary people. I thought it was so easy for these ordinary people to make money. This is the so-called, people in the royal family do not know the suffering of the poor.


    Sun Dafu took a look at Wang Xiao, and then some dissatisfied said: "brother Xiao, you let her go, there is no money what good treatment."Although Wang Xiao didn''t agree with sun Dafu''s words, he was really in a dilemma because he didn''t have any money.


    Lao Du also said to Wang Xiao, "Dean, no hospital owes so much money on credit, and if the other party runs away, we will lose a lot of money."


    The woman immediately knelt down in front of Wang Xiao and said anxiously, "doctor, if you save my husband, you are my great benefactor. How can I run?"


    Sun Dafu said contemptuously: "cheat the ghost, who believes you in such words. And even if your husband is saved, if you can''t get out of bed for three or two years and you have to take care of him, how can you make money? Besides, my brother Xiao won''t wait for you for ten or eight years. "


    The woman was speechless.


    Although Wang Xiao has some opinions on Sun Dafu, what the other side said is really reasonable. It''s not that Wang Xiao is hard hearted, but everyone is like this, so his hospital should be closed. If such a precedent is set today, those people will come here as soon as they have difficulties. This is really a terrible scene.


    All of a sudden, I saw a beautiful woman in a hurry, crying and running in. "Dad, Dad, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you." This beautiful woman ran over and kept crying.


    When he saw the beauty, Wang Xiao was stunned, and then he was a little happy. This beautiful woman is Xiaoxin, a little nurse in Tongren Hospital. When Wang Xiao was in that hospital, many people looked down on him, even despised him. Only Xiao Xin had the best relationship with Wang Xiao.


    And Wang Xiao also clearly remember, the day he left the hospital, Xiaoxin also personally came to see him off. Before all the colleagues in the hospital, no one came to see him off, only Xiaoxin, a beautiful woman, anxiously ran out of the hall to see him off.


    "Xiao Xin, it''s you." Wang Xiao asked pleasantly.


    Xiaoxin didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s voice or see Wang Xiao. She just quickly ran to the seriously injured man, knelt down on the ground and cried sadly. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? You can''t die."


    "Woo woo." Xiao Xin is crying very sad.


    After Wang Xiao saw Xiao Xin very sad, his mood was also a little uncomfortable. Wang Xiao''s heart is really very sad when she remembers the smiles she had with Xiao Xin in that hospital and the sadness she had when she saw each other.


    Looking at their mother and daughter are very sad, sun Dafu dismissively said: "cut, you two just pretend, no money to pretend, you think that doing so, our brother Xiao will sympathize with you. Instead of crying here, you might as well make money as soon as possible. "


    Sun Dafu has no sympathy at all. Seeing that his mother and daughter are so sad, he not only doesn''t give them good advice, but constantly attacks them here.


    "Mom, my dad, how could he be like this." Xiaoxin looked at her mother, very anxious and very sad asked.


    "Xin''er, your father was pushed down from upstairs by bad people." Xiaoxin''s mother is crying very sad.


    After hearing her mother''s words, Xiao Xin cried again.


    "Daughter, let''s ask the doctors to help your father. As long as the doctors are willing to save your father, we, mother and daughter, will repay them even if we are a cow and a horse. "


    Xiaoxin''s mother said anxiously.


    After hearing her mother''s words, Xiao Xin immediately knelt down and cried and said, "doctor, please help my father."


    "Xiao Xin, look who I am." Wang Xiao said.


    Hearing someone call her name, Xiaoxin looks up. When she meets Wang Xiao, Xiaoxin looks very surprised. "Dr. Wang, why are you here?" Since Wang Xiao left the hospital, Xiaoxin has never contacted Wang Xiao again, so she doesn''t know that Wang Xiao is here.


    Xiaoxin''s mother saw her daughter and Wang Xiao know each other, so she anxiously said to Xiaoxin, "daughter, it''s so nice that you know each other. Please ask the doctor quickly, and let''s borrow the treatment fee here."


    Xiaoxin anxiously looked at Wang Xiao and said: "Dr. Wang, please help my father. No matter how much money, we will slowly find a way to return it to you."


    Xiao Xin said, "where will Xiao Xin treat you? Ha ha, I''m going to help her


    For the sake of Xiaoxin, a beautiful woman, Wang Xiao now plans to treat her for free. Not to mention 200000, even two million, Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    "Brother Xiao, you really want to be free." Sun Dafu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Dr. Wang." Xiaoxin said gratefully.


    "Old Du, take me to my treatment room immediately. Hurry up." Wang Xiao looked serious. As long as Xiaoxin''s father can be saved, Xiaoxin will be very grateful to herself. Once the other party is very grateful to herself, Wang Xiao will have another beauty.


    "Yes, Dean." Old Du saw Wang Xiao and Xiao Xin know each other, so he didn''t want to say anything more, just do it according to Wang Xiao''s requirements."Don''t move." After hearing a sound, I saw a few policemen come in with a roar. The way these people walk, they will be as windy as they want to be. Mad, at this time, they don''t look like police at all. They are just gangsters in the society.


    Seeing these policemen come in, Xiaoxin''s mother looks very scared. She looks at these people and says, "please, let my husband treat him. No matter who he offends, he can''t offend to death."


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum. No wonder those big hospitals didn''t dare to accept it. It turned out that these people were the ones who got in the way. The doctors in those hospitals, after seeing the police interfering, naturally did not dare to treat Xiao Xin''s father.

 Chapter 263

    One of the men looked at the woman with disdain and said, "your husband embezzled the project funds. He''s a criminal now. We''ll take him away."


    Xiaoxin''s mother kept crying and said, "my husband really didn''t embezzle the project funds. If he did, how could we not even afford the medical expenses now."


    "this is not your has the final say, we will take him away anyway." Said the man at the head.


    "Please, even if you want to take my husband away, you have to wait until he recovers." Xiaoxin''s mother begged.


    "Nonsense. If he recovers, what if he runs away?" Said the man at the head.


    Wang Xiaoxin can only look at her anxiously. There is no way to put all her hopes on Wang Xiaoxin.


    Seeing Xiaoxin''s clear eyes, Wang Xiao anxiously looks at himself, showing helpless look for help. He immediately looks at the police and says, "this elder brother, even if he is a prisoner, he will be interrogated after he is saved. If you are so indiscriminate, what will you do if there is human life? "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the first man looked at Wang Xiao with disdain, and then said impatiently, "who are you? Do you have your share here. I tell you, this man is a prisoner. We have to take him away. Don''t get in the way of official business. "


    Wang Xiao really wanted to slap him when he saw that the other party was so arrogant. Madder, there was no positive energy at all.


    "What shall we do now, Dean?" Old Du some anxiously looking at Wang Xiao said. He knows the details of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao really saves the prisoner, the police will have nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked resolute and said, "don''t ask so many people. Save them quickly." Don''t say Xiao Xin''s father is not a prisoner. Even if he is a prisoner, Wang Xiao will save him. This is my future father-in-law. Can Wang Xiao.


    These several nurses carry Xiaoxin away one after another and quickly walk towards Wang Xiao''s office.


    "Stand by." These people rushed over immediately, trying to stop them.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to kill people?" Wang Xiao''s look reveals his intention to kill.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t know the heaven and the earth." The man at the head waves his hand, and several men behind him rush towards Wang Xiao immediately. These people seem to want to control Wang Xiao. In Qingcheng City, which dare not give them face.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a few slaps, the men were beaten out one after another. After these people fell to the ground, they covered their faces one after another and looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief, because they couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao really dared to beat himself and others.


    "You''re looking for death. We''re the police. Madder, you attacked the police." The first man plans to pull out the pistol, but Wang Xiao slaps him and flies out.


    Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said contemptuously: "what dog thing, tell the person behind you to come in person, say I Wang Xiao must save people. If he has the ability, he will come directly to Wang Xiao. "


    These people originally planned to rush over, but after feeling Wang Xiao''s body full of powerful pressure, they had to retreat one after another.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Sun Dafu and said seriously, "Sun Dafu, wait for me to guard at the door. No matter who it is, as long as the other party wants to disturb me, you will teach me a lesson." Sun Dafu is an expert at the peak of the middle stage of Huang Jie. His strength is far beyond Gu Long and Gu Hu, so Wang Xiao is very relieved to let the other side guard at the door.


    Sun Dafu is very proud of the pinch fist, and then said: "Xiaoge you can rest assured, as long as I have sun Dafu in, no one can disturb you."


    "Dr. Wang, thank you so much. I don''t know how to repay you." Xiao Xin tightly grasped Wang Xiao''s hand and said excitedly. Because Wang Xiao for his father, actually hit the police, so Xiaoxin at this time is very grateful.


    Wang Xiao smiles. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, no one can hurt your family."


    After a few words of simple comfort to Xiaoxin''s mother and daughter, Wang Xiao quickly enters the ward. At the same time, Lao Du also followed Wang Xiao into the ward. One can help Wang Xiao, but also with Wang Xiao learn some skills.


    Sun Dafu stood outside, looking at the patients who came and went. His eyes were wide open, and he seemed to tell these patients that if they dare to step forward, they should not blame themselves for being rude.


    At the same time, the man with a few men out of the hospital, he anxiously took out the mobile phone, and then dial a mobile phone number. Ten seconds later, the man said anxiously to his mobile phone. "Xiao Shao is not good. That man was accepted by his family."


    "What, how do you do things? Which hospital has such courage." On the phone, an unhappy voice asked.


    Hearing the displeasure of the person on the phone, the man worried and said, "Xiao Shao, the doctor''s name is Wang Xiao. He is very arrogant, and he doesn''t give us face. I want to kill him."The voice on the phone sat silent for more than ten seconds, then continued: "listen to me, that person must die. Even if you take people to rob, you will delay the best time for his treatment. In this way, even if the man is dead, you will not commit the crime of direct homicide. "


    The man was a little afraid and worried and said, "Xiao Shao, I''m a policeman, am I..." ... "


    before he finished his words, the person on the phone said impatiently," don''t worry, my father will help you at that time. "


    The man had no choice but to nod and say: "well, I will do it well."


    After he hung up the phone, he felt a little nervous. To be honest, he didn''t want to do it, but he had to listen to the other party, because his father was his boss. If he doesn''t stop the other side, his position will be lost. Whether in the Jianghu or in the officialdom, I can''t help myself a lot.


    I saw Xiao Wu sitting in a luxurious room, he squeezed his mobile phone. "Wang Xiao, it''s you this time. You always like to have a hard time with me." Xiao Wu is very clear about Wang Xiao''s medical skills. Wang Xiao can save the man.


    That man knows too many secrets, so he must kill each other, otherwise, if that man says his secret, his situation will be very dangerous.


    After Wang Xiao and Lao Du entered the ward, they took their places and treated the patients skillfully. Lao Du and Wang Xiao have cooperated several times, so they cooperate very well. Without waiting for Wang Xiao to be happy, Lao Du carefully took off all his clothes for the patient.


    "Lao Du, be careful. Don''t hurt the patient." See old Du take off clothes for the patient, Wang Xiao some worry said. Xiao Xin''s father is his future father-in-law, so no matter what, Wang Xiao also wants to save each other.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I will be very careful. You don''t have to worry about that." For Wang Xiao''s reminder, Lao Du replied respectfully. Because some of the patients'' clothes are dry and blood is hard to come off.


    After taking off the other party''s clothes, Wang Xiao took a close look at the other party''s injuries. If you don''t take off the other person''s clothes, Wang Xiao will not be able to judge how many injuries the other person has and what parts he has injured.


    But after Wang Xiaozai touched each other''s head carefully, he was relieved. Because the other side''s head is not injured, the most serious is the back, almost all the spine are broken. Judging from the injury on the other side, Wang Xiao is sure that when Xiao Xin''s father fell, he should have landed on his back first.


    Fortunately, if Xiao Xin''s father''s head falls to the ground first, he will die immediately. He will die before he is sent to the hospital.


    "Lao Du, you immediately prepare disinfectant to disinfect all wounds for the patient." Wang Xiao took a look at Lao Du and said solemnly. With the help of Lao Du, Wang Xiao is a lot more convenient.


    "All right, Dean." Lao Du disinfected the patient immediately. It is his honor to treat patients with Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao fought side by side for several times, Lao Du also found that his medical skills were much better. Many things he didn''t understand before are now clear one by one.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After hearing the sound of coughing, Lao Du covered his mouth and looked a little painful. Because he was beaten hard just now, and now his injury is not good, he came to help Wang Xiao treat the patient.


    Hearing that Lao Du coughed and seeing that he looked a little ugly, Wang Xiao worried and said, "Lao Du, if you are not feeling well, I will ask other doctors to help me."


    Lao Du immediately waved his hand and said, "Dean, I''m fine. It''s just a little injury. I can persist." There are not many opportunities to treat with Wang Xiao, so Lao Du doesn''t want to leave.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to force each other when he saw that Lao Du didn''t want to leave. Of course, he knew Lao Du''s mind. The other party wanted to follow him and learn those profound medical skills. However, Lao Du likes learning so much, which is exactly what Wang Xiao wants.


    Wang Xiao''s hand has been holding Xiaoxin''s father''s hand, slowly conveying the Qi in her body to each other''s body, maintaining each other''s life. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s strength is much stronger now, otherwise he must be very hard.


    In fact, Xiaoxin''s father''s most serious injury is internal injury, as well as bone fracture. Although Wang Xiao''s bonesetting method can connect the other party''s joints, the bonesetting method can''t treat the injuries in the viscera. Bone setting method, as the name suggests, is the medical treatment of bone. It is very effective for bone, but it has no effect on others.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is very magical, so although the bone setting method can''t treat the patient''s internal injury, with Wang Xiao''s true Qi moistening, the injury of the patient''s viscera can be slowly recovered. After bone detachment, it is best to connect it at the first time. The longer the delay, the worse the treatment effect.


    However, the patient''s condition is a bit dangerous now. If Wang Xiao uses the bone setting method to connect the other party''s bones, the other party''s weak consciousness and dying life will certainly not be able to bear such pain. Therefore, Wang Xiao can only use the bone setting method to connect the other party''s bones after he recovers his breath for the time being."Lao Du, you should use acupuncture and moxibustion as soon as possible. Acupuncture and moxibustion should be carried out on the patient''s Fengfu acupoint and the three main acupoints around it." Wang Xiao ordered directly.


    "Yes, Dean." After Wang Xiaogang gave an account, he immediately carried out what Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 264

    Under Wang Xiao''s command, Lao Du began to acupuncture some important parts for the patient. Although he has no real Qi, he has been practicing medicine for decades, and his acupuncture skill is also very powerful. If it is combined with true Qi, then his acupuncture skills will be even more powerful.


    Wang Xiao really Qi slowly for each other after two hours of treatment, feel the patient''s breath of life continues to recover. Although it is still weak, the situation is much better than before.


    Wang Xiao used the bonesetting method. After connecting all the bones, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although it didn''t cost a lot of Qi, Wang Xiao also felt a little tired after so long continuous treatment and didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    After taking a breath, Wang Xiao slowly stepped back, and saw the silver needles in his hands, one after another, chirping. These silver needles, like living creatures, tremble gently and seem to fly away at any time.


    See if strange and magical behind the scenes, old Du is not surprised, because he has seen Wang Xiao''s powerful. I remember the first time I worked with Wang Xiao to treat patients. When I saw that Wang Xiao had such magic power, Lao Du was very surprised.


    "Whew


    After the sound of breaking the air, the silver needles flew away quickly. Flying out of the silver needle, exactly all the acupuncture in the patient''s important acupoints. Wang Xiao sealed each other''s several acupoints, once again with true Qi, gently forced out the congestion in the other party''s body.


    I saw his hand, slowly swimming on the patient''s body, so repeatedly after several times, Wang Xiao took out a sharp dagger, simple disinfection, then gently in the patient''s body, slowly cut a very small wound.


    The mouth is small, but deep. Cut out this wound, for the technique has a lot of attention. First of all, we need to find the right place. Secondly, we need to grasp the size and depth of the wound. If the depth of the wound is not enough, then the cut is not only ineffective, but also harmful to each other''s body.


    If the incision is very deep, it is easy to hurt the other party''s internal organs. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good. If he does it for ordinary people, he can''t grasp it so well. Even surgeons cut these wounds for patients with the help of instruments.


    "Dean." After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Lao Du looks at Wang Xiao anxiously. He doesn''t understand why Wang Xiao does it. Although Lao Du knew that no matter what Wang Xiao did, he had his own purpose, but Lao Du still wanted to know why Wang Xiao did it.


    Wang Xiao said casually: "Lao Du, there is congestion in the patient''s body now. I used to force the patient''s congestion to a place with genuine Qi, and then cut a small wound, and the congestion will flow out slowly along the wound."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, Lao Du admired Wang Xiao very much. He really didn''t expect that he could deal with congestion in this way. But old Du''s heart is also very clear, only Wang Xiao can use such a means to deal with the patient''s body congestion, ordinary doctors can''t do it.


    "Lao Du, if I have time in the future, I will teach you to cultivate true Qi. I believe it''s good for you. But you''re old, and you don''t have the talent to practice, so the effect is not very good. " Wang Xiao said. He felt that Lao Du was very good, so he wanted to cultivate him.


    "Thank you, Dean." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lao Du was very excited. If he can be taught by Wang Xiao, he will certainly become a world-class doctor in the future. He is not as good as himself in any bullshit experts.


    I saw the patient''s body congestion, slowly flowing out towards the wound, these congestion are all black. As long as the congestion flow out, the body will recover much faster. Lao Du immediately took a basin and caught the congestion.


    A few minutes later, the patient''s body was no longer bleeding. "Old Du, sew up the wound." Wang Xiao looked serious. Although Lao Du is a traditional Chinese medicine, he can''t be baffled by the small things like suturing wounds.


    Under Wang Xiao''s arrangement, Lao Du skillfully sewed up the wound for the patient. I saw his action is very light, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    After three hours of treatment, Wang Xiao pulled out all the silver needles from the patient''s body. He felt the other person''s breath. He only felt that the other person''s life was gradually recovering and his breath was stronger than before.


    In the end, there is still one lung treatment left, so Wang Xiao can''t stop. Lao Du''s face was a little ugly because of his injuries. He seemed to be unable to hold on. If it wasn''t for his desire to learn medical skills from Wang Xiao, he would not have come here with injuries in his arms.


    "Old Du, you stand on one side to rest, and then you just need to watch me treat." See old Du''s face is very ugly, so Wang Xiao some worry said. Lao Du is different from young people. If young people suffer from some injuries, their bodies can bear them.


    "Dean, I''m really OK." Lao Du knew that Wang Xiao was worried about his body, so he said nothing.


    At the same time, dozens of people rushed into the hospital, all of them were members of the society, and some of them took off the police uniform. After entering the hospital, the men ran directly to Wang Xiao''s treatment room.They are all ordered by Xiao Wu, so they come to the hospital to delay Wang Xiao''s treatment and kill Xiao Xin''s father. Originally, under the interference of Xiao Wu, no one dared to accept Xiao Xin''s father in all the hospitals in Qingcheng city. But Xiao Wu didn''t expect to be met by Wang Xiao.


    Countless patients see these people ferocious rush in, we are all running towards the corner. The security guards, all in a corner. Although they were the security guards in the hospital, they saw a lot of people coming, and they were all fierce, so they did not dare to come out to stop them.


    "Come on, everybody, come with me." After the first man gave a big drink, dozens of people went to Wang Xiao''s treatment room.


    Xiaoxin mother and daughter two people see suddenly appear so many people, two people scared war Ke Ke, appear very worried and afraid. Because they know that these people are here to deal with their father. They don''t want their father to live.


    Sun Dafu stood by the door and saw countless people rushing towards him. He looked contemptuous. Because sun Dafu is a practitioner and a master at the peak of the middle stage of the Yellow stage. These ordinary people, not to mention dozens, even hundreds, are not afraid.


    After seeing sun Dafu standing outside the door, the leader said: "boy, if you don''t want to die, get away from me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Sun Dafu said contemptuously: "you grandchildren, even threaten Laozi. If anyone steps forward, I will beat him." When talking with these men, sun Dafu is very arrogant. He has a proud look. How arrogant he is, how arrogant he is.


    "Go ahead and kill him." The first man waved his hand and rushed to sun Dafu quickly. Although he knew that sun Dafu was very powerful, he was very confident when he thought that he had brought dozens of younger brothers. Mad, even the special forces, one person can''t deal with dozens of people.


    Sun Dafu saw the first man to rush towards him quickly, so he kicked over. A figure was thrown out, and the man was kicked more than ten meters by sun Dafu. In fact, sun Dafu has been merciful. If he had done his best, with his strength, he would have kicked the other side to death.


    The rest of the younger brothers, all shouting and fighting, rushed towards sun Dafu. However, the fate of these people is the same as that of the man before. They are almost beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Xiaoxin''s mother and daughter saw that sun Dafu was very good at fighting, and after they knocked these people down one after another, they were happy. Because sun Dafu blocked these people, her husband was saved.


    After Wang Xiao treated the patient''s lung, he looked a little happy, because he finally saved the other side. At this time, the patient''s heart and pulse have all recovered. The other side only needs to rest for a period of time, can be healthy discharge.


    After hearing the sound of fighting outside, Lao Du looked anxiously at Wang Xiao and said, "Dean, there are people fighting outside. Maybe those people are making trouble. And now I''m worried about whether they will trouble our hospital."


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry about this. As long as we are reasonable, we are not afraid of anyone."


    Lao Du also nodded. Since Wang Xiao is not afraid, what can a small employee worry about.


    Wang Xiao wrote down two prescriptions and handed them to Lao Du. He said, "one is for the patient, and the other is for the patient to help the patient recover as soon as possible. You can arrange the following doctors to do it."


    Lao Du took the prescription and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "Dean, these Chinese medicines are very expensive."


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, I''ll pay all the expenses. Just do it." Although Wang Xiao is the president of the hospital, Lin Dan still has 30% shares in the hospital, so if he wants to provide free services for patients, he has to pay for it himself.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''ll arrange the people below and let them handle it well." Lao Du nodded solemnly. He used to be young. Knowing Wang Xiao''s plan, Wang Xiao must have taken a fancy to Xiao Xin, so he wanted to show it well.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the door, he saw dozens of people lying outside. All of them broke their hands, and the muscles and bones of their hands and feet were broken. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning because sun Dafu was too heavy.


    Although sun Dafu''s hand was heavy, Wang Xiao didn''t blame him. Maybe he could only use such means to deal with these people.


    "Brother Xiao, you are satisfied with how well I have done." Sun Dafu some proud said. In fact, he doesn''t know now. Wang Xiao blames him very much.


    "Sun Dafu, you should pay more attention in the future and teach a lesson to ordinary people." Wang Xiao reminds a way. If sun Dafu follows himself, he will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    "How''s my husband, doctor?"


    "Dr. Wang, how is my father?"


    Xiaoxin mother and daughter two people, at the same time looking at Wang Xiao anxiously asked.Wang Xiao took a look at them and said with a relaxed look: "don''t worry, he''s ok now. He''ll wake up in a few hours. And it only takes a period of rest to recover and leave the hospital. "

 Chapter 265

    Xiaoxin''s mother and daughter are very happy because they hear that her father''s life is not in danger, so Xiaoxin constantly appreciates Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at the people lying on the ground, then went to a man in front of him, then raised his foot and trampled on each other''s face. "Listen to me. Wang Xiao has made up his mind about this patient. Go back and tell your master that if you want to move this patient, you will not give me Wang Xiao''s face."


    "Boy, do you know who is behind us? Don''t make trouble for yourself." Looking at Wang Xiao viciously, the man said angrily.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist, quickly walked towards the man, and then beat the other side. "Your grandfather''s, your grandfather''s, dare to threaten my brother Xiao, I''ll kill you."


    Under sun Dafu''s attack, the man immediately became black and blue, lying on the ground motionless.


    Wang Xiao worried about his life, so he looked at Sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, please stop it for me." Although Wang Xiao also wanted to deal with the man, if he killed someone, the consequences would be serious.


    Sun Dafu clapped his hands, then looked at the man and said: "I tell you, if you offend my brother Xiao, don''t say it''s an ordinary citizen, even the mayor, I dare to fight."


    Wang Xiao feels that sun Dafu likes to brag, and he also likes to pretend. But it''s not a bad thing to have a militant little brother around. Although sun Dafu''s character is a bit fierce, Wang Xiao can see that he is not the kind of person who is very evil.


    These people stood up and ran out quickly. Because sun Dafu can fight dozens of people, they are very afraid of him.


    When Wang Xiao saw Xiaoxin''s mother and daughter, he looked at them and said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, I won''t let these people hurt your family."


    "Dr. Wang, thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you." Xiaoxin said excitedly. Now she doesn''t know what she should be able to do except to appreciate Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thought that Xiaoxin''s father was seriously injured, so he said to Xiaoxin, "Xiaoxin, your father has to lie in the hospital for at least three or two months to recover, so you should be psychologically prepared."


    Mother and daughter have a heavy heart. It will take at least three or two months. Doesn''t it cost a lot of money. And in the meantime, they have to take care of patients.


    Knowing their difficulties, Wang Xiao said, "but don''t worry. I''ll give you free treatment. I''ll pay for all the medical expenses of several hundred thousand."


    Xiao Xin''s mother immediately waved her hand. "No way, Dr. Wang, you have saved my husband. Our family has already been very grateful to you. How can we let you pay for medical expenses?"


    Xiaoxin also said: "Dr. Wang, we''d better figure out our own way for medical expenses." But when she said these words, it was obvious that she was not strong enough. Because of hundreds of thousands of medical expenses, Xiaoxin has no ability to pay.


    "Xiao Xin, why don''t you come to work in our hospital so that you can take care of your father." Wang Xiao wants Xiaoxin to come to work in his hospital, so he can see her every day.


    Wang Xiao''s Hospital, although there are many small nurses, but these small nurses are not good, seriously affect Wang Xiao like beauty mood. Because Lin Dan was guarding Wang Xiao, worried about Wang Xiao''s beautiful young nurses in the hospital all day long, so when he recruited nurses, Lin Dan did not ask Wang Xiao''s advice at all. He directly asked the women who were not very good as nurses, so Wang Xiao felt that he was a little lonely.


    Now after meeting Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao plans to leave her in the hospital. Even if you can''t do anything with Xiaoxin, it''s good to watch.


    "Dr. Wang, this is not very good." In fact, Xiaoxin really wants to come to Wang Xiao''s Hospital, because her father will be hospitalized here for a few months. If she works in Wang Xiao''s Hospital, it will be very convenient to take care of her father in the future.


    "It''s settled. Don''t refuse." Wang Xiao decided to go straight.


    Xiao Xin thought about it, then nodded and said, "thank you, Dr. Wang."


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lao Du and said solemnly, "Lao Du, we are still short of the head nurse in our hospital. You can arrange Xiao Xin to take up the post."


    Xiaoxin has been a nurse in Tongren Hospital for many years. She is very experienced, but because she has no relationship in Tongren Hospital, she can only be an ordinary nurse all the time.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I will make arrangements for Xiaoxin." Lao Du said politely.


    Wang Xiao looked at Xiaoxin again and said, "Xiaoxin, I don''t know who your father has offended, but the other party must be very powerful. I''m afraid those people will deal with you, so don''t go out at will recently. If you have anything to do, please come to me


    Wang Xiao worries that those people can''t deal with Xiaoxin''s father, so she takes all her anger out on Xiaoxin.


    Xiao Xin''s face was heavy and said, "don''t worry, Doctor Wang. I will pay attention to safety."


    Thinking of what sun Dafu said to himself before, Wang Xiao wanted to know more about it, so he called sun Dafu to his office. At the same time, he also called Gu Hu and asked them to come quickly.Gu Hu and Wang Xiao received a phone call, then quickly toward the hospital.


    When they enter Wang Xiao''s office, they see a strange man sitting beside Wang Xiao. Although they don''t know sun Dafu, they feel a strong fluctuation of Qi in sun Dafu.


    They were secretly surprised that sun Dafu''s strength was so powerful.


    After Wang Xiao introduced each other, the three shook hands to greet each other. At the same time, Wang Xiao also told sun Dafu about the Huaxing gang. Because his Huaxing Gang is not a secret now, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hide sun Dafu.


    As for whether sun Dafu should be included in his Huaxing Gang, we need to continue to observe for some time to see how Sun Dafu is.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu: "you will say those things carefully again."


    Under sun Dafu''s words, Gu Long and his wife look very excited and happy. Because they never thought that there were ancient treasures in Qingcheng city. If they can get it, it will be of great help to their strength.


    In the whole room, there was a moment of silence, and none of the four spoke. But it was only a short silence. After a few minutes, Wang Xiao broke the silence. He looked at Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Gu Long''s eyes were blazing and said, "brother Xiao, what can I worry about? This is a golden opportunity. Our Huaxing Gang is very weak now. If we can get some ancient treasures, it will be very good for our Huaxing gang. "


    "Yes, brother Xiao, I think so, too." Gu Hu also said anxiously. Both of them are worried that Wang Xiao won''t go, so they want to try their best to persuade Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at them and said, "I''m afraid there will be killing. With our current strength, even if there are treasures, we can''t get them. On the contrary, there will be a disaster of blood." No one can get those powerful treasures. In addition to the need for strong strength, but also need fate.


    Some people who are predestined but have no strength will die even if they get the treasure. It''s not that Wang Xiao is greedy for life and afraid of death. He doesn''t want to let Gu Hu and Gu Hu follow him to death because of the treasure. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao called them was to listen to their opinions.


    If they had to go, Wang Xiao would not stop them. If they were worried about danger, Wang Xiao would not let them go. In order to avoid some after the event, two people will blame themselves.


    Gu Long said casually: "brother Xiao, our practitioners are fighting with heaven, earth and people. There is no immortal." Gu Long''s words are very heroic.


    After hearing the elder brother''s words, Gu Hu also said boldly: "yes, if you are afraid of death, just go back to farming."


    Seeing that the two brothers are not afraid of death, Wang Xiao said with a worried look: "it''s better for you two to go and leave one in Qingcheng city."


    "Why?" Two people say with one voice.


    "I''m worried that if something happens, at least one of your two brothers will be able to live, and you will not be able to take care of your family," Wang said Although he has not gone there in person, Wang Xiao can already imagine that there must be full of killing and crisis.


    Once the treasure appears, those experts will kill red eyes one after another. As long as they fight for the treasure, they will be regarded as enemies. Even their biological father, they will kill them.


    "Brother Xiao, you look down on us. You think we are afraid of death." Gu Hu immediately stands up and looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly.


    After seeing Gu Hu''s excited look, Wang Xiao felt a little embarrassed. Is it necessary to be so intense.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t say anything. If we both die, it''s fate. We can''t blame anyone." Gu Long said firmly.


    Sun Dafu some dissatisfaction said: "brother Xiao, you are too timid, they are not afraid of death, what do you have to worry about."


    Wang Xiao finally decided: "well, since we are not afraid of death, we will start tomorrow morning."


    I heard old Du''s anxious voice outside the door. "You can''t go in. Our president is in a meeting. He will come out to see you after the meeting."


    "Get out of here. You''re in the way of business." A strange man''s voice sounded.


    After hearing the news outside, Wang Xiao gave a sneer in her heart. It seems that it''s the person behind the scenes. Now he''s working on his own hospital. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know who Xiaoxin''s father has offended, he doesn''t care about all this.


    Because no matter who Xiaoxin''s father offended, Wang Xiao will be duty bound to help for Xiaoxin''s sake. However, according to Wang Xiao''s judgment, the man Xiaoxin''s father offended must be a powerful man.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the door of Wang Xiao''s office was kicked open. Wang Xiao looked at the outside displeased and saw seven or eight people standing outside. None of them came to smash the scene, but they were all in uniform.There are people from the police station, people from the Health Bureau, people from the fire brigade, people from the drug administration and people from the tax bureau. Ma De, after seeing so many people, Wang Xiao scolded secretly. These guys look like bandits. They are all angry and have no positive energy.

 Chapter 266

    With so many people coming to the hospital in person, Wang Xiao knew that these people must have been instructed by the person behind the scenes, so she came to the hospital in person to look for trouble. However, no matter what conspiracy the other side has, Wang Xiao is not worried at all. Wang Xiao is not afraid of them, whether it''s fighting or fighting.


    Because when Wang Xiao is wandering in the world, what he stresses is a word of reason. As long as he has reason, no matter who the other party is, Wang Xiao is not afraid.


    "Mad, I killed you, and you kicked my brother Xiao''s door." Sun Dafu stood up with his fist clenched, and then said. After swearing a few words, this guy actually wants to rush towards these people. It seems that he wants to hit them with his fist.


    "Sun Dafu, sit down for me." Wang Xiao some discontented said. Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao, is really speechless. This guy always feels that he is very powerful. No matter who he meets, he dares to fight. Can these people fight? They are in great trouble. They can only beat people, not others.


    Of course, if these people take the lead, it''s another matter.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, sun Dafu reluctantly went back to his seat and sat down, but his fists were still tightly clenched. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao gives an order, he will rush over and beat all these guys.


    Gu Hu and his wife also looked at these people viciously. What''s so great about wearing a uniform. If you offend the people of your own Huaxing Gang, it''s the same.


    "Dean, these people have to come in. I can''t stop them." Lao Du looked at Wang Xiao, looking a little apologetic.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand indifferently and said, "Lao Du, please go down first, and give it to me here." Wang Xiao did not blame Lao Du, because he was alone, how could he intercept so many people. And these people like bandits, momentum rushed forward.


    After Lao Du left, Wang Xiao looked at these people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t you even know the rules of knocking. Don''t you know such a simple etiquette? " Although these people are not ordinary people, but Wang Xiao did not give each other face.


    Wang Xiao''s character is like this. If he respects his own people, he will also respect each other. If he doesn''t respect his own people, no matter who the other party is, he still doesn''t respect each other. And Wang Xiao has the support of the old chief, so he is not afraid of these people.


    After the initial treatment for the old chief, Yu Dequan and the old chief both made a promise to Wang Xiao personally. As long as Wang Xiao has any difficulties in the future, he can go to them.


    These people do not need Wang Xiao''s invitation, they quickly enter Wang Xiao''s room.


    Wang Xiao did not invite these people to take a seat, but looked at them and asked: "the procedures of my hospital are complete, and they are all in accordance with the relevant regulations. What can I do for you when you come to me?"


    The man headed by the police station said: "Dr. Wang, someone reported that there was trouble in your hospital, so we came to investigate."


    Wang Xiao cold hum, NIMA''s, return me to pretend to be serious. Those who came to make trouble before are their people. These people play Yin, but they can''t play themselves, so they play Ming.


    "Comrade policeman, I wonder if you are mistaken. Before, a group of social gangsters entered our hospital, beat my doctors, and prevented my doctors from saving people. I''m going to call the police. Please arrest all those people for me. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    He said, "why don''t you go to the police station and call the police?"


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, there is nothing to call the police, because those dogs are not human beings, they are not as good as pigs and dogs. If you were to arrest them, it would not belittle your identity. "


    Wang Xiao is referring to Sang scolding Kui. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the policeman looks strange.


    The food and Drug Administration stood up and said: "President Wang, I heard that the medicinal materials in your hospital are too expensive, which seriously damages the interests of the masses, so please go back with us to investigate."


    Wang Xiao looked at this guy with disdain, and then said: "this comrade, you are a member of the drug administration."


    "Yes, exactly." The man said with full confidence.


    Wang Xiao sighed: "in Qingcheng City, there are many people selling fake medicines, especially ginseng and Cordyceps sinensis, all of which are fake. Do you know that?" The last time Wang Xiao and Gu Hu went to buy traditional Chinese medicine, all the herbs she saw were fake.


    This guy didn''t go to the market to track down those fake drugs, but was ordered to come to his own hospital to find trouble, so Wang Xiao despised him. But Wang Xiao had to admire the man who was hiding behind the scenes. The other side''s influence is really powerful. They can even direct so many people to come to their own trouble.


    No wonder no hospital dares to accept treatment after Xiaoxin''s father''s accident. Because if you offend people in these departments, even those big hospitals will close down one after another.


    People from the food and Drug Administration looked at Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Dean Wang, those things are not for you to manage. Naturally, we will go to investigate them clearly. We will never let a unscrupulous businessman go."


    Wang Xiao said, "actually, I also secretly investigated and wanted to catch those people, but they said they were covered by the drug administration, so I do not want to deal with them for the time being." While Wang Xiao was talking, his eyes were always looking at each other, trying to see if the man''s look had changed.When he said these words, I saw the man''s expression is very ugly. After seeing the change of each other''s look, Wang Xiao knew it in her heart. In fact, he just wanted to scare each other. Wang Xiao didn''t ask those unscrupulous businessmen anything at all.


    The man of the food and drug administration was secretly surprised. If Wang Xiaozhen poked it out, his life would not be easy. In fact, he believed Wang Xiao''s words. Because in his jurisdiction, of course, he knew there were fakes.


    But the merchants give him a lot of money every month, so he turns a blind eye. And Cordyceps sinensis those fake drugs, ordinary people simply can not recognize. Today, after being told by Wang Xiao, the man was really worried.


    People from the fire brigade stood up and said, "the fire hazards in your hospital are very serious. We need to stop and deal with them."


    The people of the health bureau also asked Wang Xiao''s hospital to stop. The direct superior of the general hospital is the people of the Health Bureau. So many parts have asked their own hospital to stop, Wang Xiao felt some pressure.


    He stood up, looked at Gu Hu and said, "in ten minutes, you''ll get this done for me." After that, Wang Xiao walked out of the room. Ma De, he is also a Wulin person. He is the leader of Huaxing gang. How can he let others blackmail him.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to make it big before, because these people were pressing him step by step, Wang Xiao was not polite. It doesn''t matter who you are. It doesn''t matter who you are. As long as Wang Xiao''s troubles are maliciously sought, Wang Xiao will not bow his head.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We''ll take care of it." Gu Hu said.


    Wang Xiao called sun Dafu out, because sun Dafu''s hand is not heavy or heavy, this guy as long as a hand, will fight each other very miserably. Although Wang Xiao wants to teach these people a lesson, he doesn''t want to start too hard.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, in the face of these people pressing step by step, he has only a few choices. The first choice is to hand over Xiaoxin''s father, but Wang Xiao will not. No matter how much he pays, Wang Xiao will not hand over Xiaoxin''s father to these people.


    The second option is money, with money. However, there are so many people in many departments, and there are people behind them who instruct them, so if you want to use money to deal with it, unless you pay a lot of money to impress these people.


    It''s not a matter of hundreds. It''s estimated to be tens of millions. Because of these people, it is impossible to offend the person behind the scenes for a little money. Perhaps tens of thousands of people will agree. And even if these people agreed, Wang Xiao was reluctant to give up so much money.


    With so much money, why should Wang Xiao give it to those children in poor mountainous areas instead of donating it to them. And this kind of thing is never static, this time with money, and next time, next time.


    Another way is to ask Lin Dan to come forward, but Lin Dan does not dare to offend so many people at the same time. Because Lin Dan is also a businessman, if he offends so many people, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will not have a better life in the future.


    The last way is to find the old chief. The old chief promised that he would help Wang Xiao in the future. However, Wang Xiao can''t find the old chief for everything. Even if he wants to find the old chief, he can only ask the old chief to come forward when he meets things he can''t handle.


    The last way is to use force to deal with violence. Only by threatening those people can they feel fear of themselves. Only in this way can these people dare not come to their own trouble in the future.


    Sun Dafu and Wang Xiao stood outside. He looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and said, "brother Xiao, why don''t you let me clean up those people? Do you look down on me, sun Dafu?"


    Wang Xiao said: "Dafu, you are too heavy, so don''t worry about your opponents. Don''t think too much." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu is really a straight tempered man. He can say whatever he thinks.


    Xiaoxin walked slowly towards Wang Xiao with some sadness. Her face was very ugly, and her eyes were very red and swollen. It can be seen that Xiaoxin had just cried.


    After seeing Xiaoxin''s sad appearance at this time, Wang Xiao asked with a smile: "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter with you? Is your father''s condition getting worse?"


    Xiao Xin shook her head.


    "You''ve been bullied." Wang Xiao continued.


    Xiao Xin still shakes her head.


    Wang Xiao continued: "since your father''s condition has not become serious, and no one bullies you, then why do you cry?"


    Xiaoxin was very sad and said: "Dr. Wang, you have offended many people for my father. I heard that someone is closing your hospital now, so I feel very much. You have done so much for me. I really don''t know how to repay you. "


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Xiaoxin, we are all friends. Your business is my business. When I see that you are in trouble, of course I will help you. Don''t say these silly words again."


    Sun Dafu took a look at Xiao Xin and said directly, "if you want to repay our brother Xiao, it''s very simple. Marry my brother Xiao and be his wife or junior. Even if you don''t want to be my brother Xiao''s wife and junior, you can give me your body to think of him. "Xiao Xin''s face is very scarlet, because sun Dafu actually said these unpleasant words, she is still a girl, how can she hear these words.

 Chapter 267

    "Sun Dafu, what are you talking about?" Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu very dissatisfied said. Although Wang Xiao is a little angry with sun Dafu now, Wang Xiao is very happy to hear sun Dafu''s words, but his inconvenient words are actually told by sun Dafu.


    "Brother Xiao, that''s what you thought, but it''s not convenient to say. If you didn''t like this girl, would you have nothing to offer Sun Dafu said with some dissatisfaction.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black. How can sun Dafu say so directly. He himself knows it. Why do he have to say it.


    Xiaoxin lowers her head. Now she doesn''t dare to look up at Wang Xiao. Because Xiaoxin doesn''t know whether she will refuse or agree to Wang Xiaozhen''s requests. If he refused, Wang Xiao would not continue to treat his father. In this way, his father would surely die.


    If he promised Wang Xiao, then is not Thinking of this, Xiaoxin doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Now she can only let fate decide. She just hopes that Wang Xiao is not that kind of person.


    Wang Xiaobai takes a look at Sun Dafu and looks at him. Wang Xiao really wants to strangle him alive. If sun Dafu''s words were a little more tactful and not so straightforward, Wang Xiao would really appreciate him.


    However, sun Dafu is so straightforward now, so things have changed. I don''t know whether Xiaoxin will think so now, whether it will cause great pressure to her psychology.


    Seeing that Xiaoxin kept her head down and didn''t dare to look up at herself, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "Xiaoxin, don''t listen to sun Dafu''s nonsense. He has a problem. Don''t worry. I''m not Wang Xiao. "


    "Dr. Wang, I believe you are not that kind of person. I will repay you in the future." Xiaoxin said with her head down. In fact, Xiao Xin is very grateful for Wang Xiao''s doing so many things for her.


    "After that, why don''t you repay me now?" Sun Dafu was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu angrily, and then said seriously, "Sun Dafu, if you''re talking, be careful I''ll clean you up."


    Sun Dafu quickly stepped back, because he saw Wang Xiao look a little ugly, so he was worried that Wang Xiao would directly make up for himself.


    "Dr. Wang, Xiao Xin, I will always remember you. In this world, you are the only one who is the best to me." Xiaoxin said gratefully.


    Sun Dafu immediately said: "Xiaoxin beauty, my brother Xiao has done so much for you. Why do you still call him Doctor Wang?"


    Xiaoxin some shy said: "that I should how to call ah."


    Sun Dafu thought about it, and then said, "please brother, brother Qing, or brother Wang. Anyway, as long as it''s with brother."


    Wang Xiao feels that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable. This guy finally said something that deserves Wang Xiao''s praise.


    Xiaoxin lowered her head and said shyly, "people can''t call it out."


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll be familiar with it once. When your feelings develop to that point, it''s OK to call my husband."


    Xiaoxin is very shy by sun Dafu, but she also feels that sun Dafu has some truth. Because Wang Xiao has helped himself so much, if he continues to call Doctor Wang Xiao, it is not suitable and seems strange.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xin looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, why don''t I call you brother Wang in the future?"


    "Good." Wang Xiao is also very happy to say.


    "Brother Wang." Xiao Xin called softly. Although her voice was very small, Wang Xiao heard it.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very excited. Xiaoxin actually calls himself brother. After the slow development with Xiaoxin, we can develop to brother Qing and so on. The more Wang Xiao thought about it, the more he felt numb. When did he become so numb.


    It''s a smart little girl. Compared with Lin Lei and Lin Dan, she has her own merits. Xiaoxin, a small and delicate beauty, is more likely to be loved by men and worried in the palm of her hand.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao with some pride. It seems that he is showing off to Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu''s help, would Xiao Xin call Wang Xiao brother Wang.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xiaoxin. You call me brother Wang. Even if I die, I will protect your father''s safety." Wang Xiao said happily.


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Xiaoxin said with her head down. Maybe it was because she was called brother Wang Xiao for the first time, so she was a little shy,


    SUN Dafu shook her head and sighed. "Alas, it''s a pity that brother Wang doesn''t seem so intimate. It''s better to be brother."


    I only heard the voices of fear coming from Wang Xiao''s office. After hearing these voices, Wang Xiao''s mouth showed a sneer. It seems that Gu Long and his wife have already taught those people a lesson.


    Sun Dafu can''t help squeezing his fist. It seems that Gu Hu and his wife were beaten, but he could only stand outside, so he couldn''t help it.


    Xiaoxin is surprised and puzzled to see Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s courage is really too big, even those people dare to fight. "Brother Wang, is this going to be a big deal?" Xiao Xin said with some fear. She is just an ordinary person, know offended those people, the end must be very miserable.Wang Xiao smiles. "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry. Just wait patiently for your uncle to wake up."


    A few minutes later, the door of Wang Xiao''s office opened, and seven or eight men ran out in a hurry as if they saw ghosts. Some people even ran to the outside regardless of everything.


    After these people ran out of the room, they did not dare to stay outside, so they quickly ran out of the stairs.


    "Take your time, everyone. I hope you''ll come again next time." After seeing these people flurried away, Wang Xiao looked at them and waved.


    One of the men looked back at Wang Xiao, and then said: "don''t be proud of Wang Xiao, you are actually threatening law enforcement officers, you will pay the price."


    For this man''s threat, Wang Xiao just dismissive. What is it? It''s just a little bit of courage and insight, and it''s a threat to itself. I really don''t want to live. If it wasn''t for their status, Wang Xiao would not let them leave easily.


    "When you go back, tell your master that if you have the ability, ask him to come to me in person. Don''t send you useless things like fish and shrimps." Wang Xiao said contemptuously. Anyway, he has offended these people, so Wang Xiao doesn''t give them face.


    Moreover, as long as Wang Xiaokai''s hospital is operated in a proper way, his own procedures are complete, and there is no tax evasion, he is not afraid of these people. What can these people do to themselves without control.


    Lao Du ran anxiously towards Wang Xiao. He was sweating, and he was very flustered. "Dean, Dean." Old Du was panting as he ran.


    "Old Du, what happened?" After seeing old Du so frightened, Wang Xiao frowned and asked.


    Old Du waved his hand and said, "president, nothing happened to the hospital."


    "Then why are you in such a hurry?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Old Du some worry of say: "Dean, you beat those people all."


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Wang Xiao asked indifferently.


    Old Du very panic said: "Dean, ah, can''t fight, can''t fight, if you hit those people, our hospital is finished." Lao Du knew that Wang Xiao''s character was not good, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so bold. Everyone dared to fight, and he didn''t want to see who those people were.


    For Lao Du''s worry, Wang Xiao said: "Lao Du, you don''t have to worry about these things. Since I dare to do this, I have the ability. In the future, if anyone comes to make trouble in the hospital, you can tell me that I will make them pay the price. "


    Old Du constantly wipe sweat, and then left in fear. He felt that Wang Xiao was really crazy. The people who opened the hospital, who saw these people, did not pretend to be grandsons and greet them with smile. Even if the other side spits on the face, we should wipe it with a smile. Even if the other side hit the left face, still have to take the initiative to extend the right face to others.


    But Wang Xiao, he beat all these people up, and then went straight out.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied to see Gu Hu two people one eye, then ask a way: "didn''t hurt them."


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. We''re just threatening them. We''re scared out of here."


    "I wish I hadn''t hurt anyone." Wang Xiao nodded. Although he wants to deal with these people, he can scare them away without hurting them. This is the best result. And Wang Xiao is not worried that these people will revenge themselves, because they come here illegally.


    Even if they were intimidated, they did not dare to publicize it afterwards, because what they did was something that could not be seen. If it is spread out, it will do them no good.


    "Xiaoxin, you and your mother live in the hospital for the time being. Everything here has me. Don''t go out for the time being. If you need to buy something, you can let Lao Du do it. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Well." Xiao Xin nodded.


    Wang Xiao gives Xiaoxin 10000 yuan. "Take the money first, and look for me when you''ve run out." Considering that they have no money now, Wang Xiao plans to give Xiaoxin money. Anyway, for the beauty she likes, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the money.


    Xiao Xin constantly waved his hand and said: "brother Wang, how can I ask for your money? You give my father free treatment. I''m very grateful to you."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Xiaoxin, if you think I''m brother Wang, you can accept the money. Don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer in the future."


    Xiaoxin is very moved to receive the money. She feels that Wang Xiao is very kind to her. She owes Wang Xiao too much. In the future, even if Wang Xiao wanted his wife or even his lover, she couldn''t refuse. Because she owes Wang Xiao these human feelings, will never be able to repay.


    After Wang Xiao arranged for Xiao Xin, he looked at Gu Hu and said, "it''s getting late now. You can find a place in the hospital to have a rest. Let''s start tomorrow morning."


    "Brother Xiao, I''m going to go back and make arrangements. I''ll come back later." Gu Long said. Because he left Huaxing gang in a hurry, he has not explained some things, so he has to go back to arrange some work.The Huaxing Gang is no longer what it used to be. Since we got the whole southern area of Feilong Gang, Huaxing gang has more than 20 streets. Such a large site needs to be managed by people.


    Wang Xiao also knew what they were worried about, so he looked at Gu Long and said, "OK, you go early and come back early. Pay attention to safety."

 Chapter 268

    After explaining everything, Wang Xiao went back to the room and closed the door. He plans to make some poisonous needles, the more poisonous the better. Because going to that place this time will definitely lead to a lot of killing.


    Moreover, with his strength in the heart of Huaxing Gang, he is definitely not the opponent of some gangs, so Wang Xiao has to prepare in advance. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like to hurt people with concealed weapons, he doesn''t think it''s very open and aboveboard, but when it comes to his own life and death, the morality and justice of the river and the lake are all floating clouds.


    Among the people who went this time, there were not only martial arts experts, but also many sects. Once there is a battle, the experts of those sects will, of course, unite with each other to deal with those external forces.


    Just like Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, if Gu Hu fights with others, can Wang Xiao stand by. They are a few people, is to lead a hair and move the whole body, no matter who is attacked, Wang Xiao will hand. But at the same time, other Wulin sects will do the same.


    Huaxing Gang now has only four advanced masters, even with sun Dafu. Compared with those schools with dozens of masters, Wang Xiao''s strength is still too weak. Only prepare the poison needle in advance. Once something goes wrong and threatens her life, Wang Xiao immediately sends out the poison needle, and those guys die.


    There are some troubles in the process of treating poisonous needles, because the more toxic drugs are, the more difficult it is to find them. Fortunately, Wang Xiao was prepared before, so he has some stock now. As for needles, silver needles are OK.


    However, the poison needle for killing people is much shorter than the silver needle for treating people. Because the poison needle is too long, it is not only inconvenient to carry, but also affects the quantity. After making dozens of poisonous needles, Wang Xiao put them all into a leather case.


    He put the leather case on his wrist, which was not only very hidden, but also very convenient when launching. It was easy to be unexpected. Before the opponent noticed, Wang Xiao launched the poison needle.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu looked at a man around him and said, "waste, it''s really waste. You can''t do it alone. Do you still need me to do it. Xu Rongguang must die. If he pokes those things out, we will all be in trouble. "


    In the face of Xiao Wu''s anger, the man could only bow his head, but he was also dissatisfied. Because he was also a police captain, he was scolded by Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu''s father is his boss, so he can''t offend him.


    "Xiao Shao, we have tried our best in this matter, but Wang Xiao is too powerful. What''s more, these things we do are things that can''t be seen, so they can''t be spread out. " The man said with some worry. In fact, at the beginning, he thought that he would have a bright future if he followed Xiao Wu.


    But later, this began to regret, because Xiao Wu used himself again and again. But now he has no way out, because even if he is now out, it is also inseparable.


    Whether in officialdom or on the road. Some things can not be done, once done, there will never be a way back. This is why many people, knowing that they are on the road of no turning back, still have to go on because they can no longer turn back.


    "Wang Xiao, I will kill you." Xiao Wu forcefully pinched the mobile phone, and then said viciously. Wang Xiao destroys his good deeds again and again. Before, he almost finished Lin Lei. As a result, Wang Xiao also destroys it. This time, Xu Rongguang''s affair is also destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    The man thought about it, and then said to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Shao, I have an idea, but I don''t know if you can do it."


    "No idea." Xiao Wu asked.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s said that Xu Rongguang has a daughter named Xu Xiaoxin, who is smart, small and beautiful. If Xiao Shao can get Xu Xiaoxin, give her to him, and then take a few full-length photos of her, I don''t believe Xu Rongguang won''t care about his daughter''s reputation. "


    After hearing the man''s idea, Xiao Wu looked evil in his eyes. Because he felt that this method was very good. It could not only solve the problem of Xu Rongguang, but also play with a beautiful woman, and have the best of both worlds.


    Just as Xiao Wu got excited, his mobile phone rang. Picked up the phone to see, Xiao Wu look very respectful, press the answer button, he said with a smile: "Hua Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Wu, Ma De is an idiot. How can that be done? Why is Xu Rongguang still alive?" Hua Shao on the phone, very angry scolding. Hua Shao is the man who likes Lin Dan very much. His family is very powerful.


    At the beginning, Xiao Wu''s father was almost dismissed because of the surveillance video. However, because of Hua Shao''s appearance, Xiao Wu''s father had nothing to do with it.


    After being scolded by Hua Shao, Xiao Wu not only didn''t have the slightest complaint, but said with a smile: "Hua Shao, don''t worry. Xu Rongguang''s incident is really a small accident. We have come up with a way now."


    "Listen to me, Xiao Wu. If it can''t be settled, you''ll die." After that, Hua Shao hung up angrily.Xiao Wu is holding a mobile phone and looks a little ugly, because he feels that Hua Shao really doesn''t speak any sense of loyalty. Mad, when it''s OK, we drink together, and we are brothers. We have a very good relationship. However, after something happened, the other party actually wanted to let himself carry the black pot.


    Although Xiao Wu is very dissatisfied, he can''t do anything about it now. Who can let his father''s influence be less powerful than that of Hua Shao''s father The man saw that Xiao Wu''s face was a little ugly, so he asked carefully.


    Xiao Wu looked at each other discontentedly, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense about him. Go to Laozi quickly. I''ll catch Xu Xiaoxin. Remember to let me go first after catching him."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao. I''ll let you know as soon as I catch you." The man immediately said with a smile.


    What Xiao Wu didn''t expect was that because of this incident, Wang Xiao was very angry. He became a beauty and directly abandoned him, which made the whole Qingcheng city a tsunami.


    After Wang Xiao finished making all the poison needles, he was finally relieved, and then walked slowly out of the room, intending to see how Xiaoxin''s father''s condition was. In any case, Wang Xiao has to cure each other.


    But Wang Xiao will set out tomorrow to look for ancient treasures. Although Wang Xiao has no time to treat Xiao Xin''s father, Xiao Xin''s father has passed the critical period. The rest of the treatment only needs to be given to Lao Du. I believe that with Lao Du''s medical skills, there must be no problem.


    Wang Xiaogang walked out of the room and saw Xiao Xin walking towards him happily. "Brother Wang, my father wakes up. He really wakes up." Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Xin said in a state of ecstasy. Because her father wakes up, Xiaoxin is in a good mood. She doesn''t have that kind of sad face before.


    "Ha ha, now you finally know brother Wang''s medical skills." Wang Xiao some proud said.


    "Well, I''ve always believed in you. You''re the best doctor in the world." Xiaoxin very excited said.


    When she saw Xiaoxin looking at herself, her eyes were twinkling with worship. Wang Xiao was elated and enjoyed it for a while. Because Xiaoxin began to worship herself, it seems that her future development will be smooth sailing.


    If Lin Dan knew that he would leave Xiaoxin in the hospital, I don''t know if she would be angry.


    Wang Xiao and Xiao Xin enter the patient and see her father lying on the bed. Although they open their eyes, they talk very hard. Xiaoxin''s mother is sitting at the bedside. When she sees Wang Xiao coming in, she immediately stands up and thanks again.


    After Wang Xiao felt the pulse for Xiao Xin''s father, he looked at them and said, "although the patient wakes up now, he is very weak. He can''t speak for a while and needs to rest for a few days, so you can only accompany him quietly and can''t talk with him."


    "Well, we remember." For Wang Xiao''s command, the two are firmly in mind.


    After confirming that the other party is OK for the time being, Wang Xiao is also relieved to see Lao Du also enter the ward. Because the patient''s daughter has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, Lao Du has to take extra care of her. If something happens, he can''t explain it to Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Lao Du come in, Wang Xiao gave him a serious look and said, "Lao Du, I''m going out tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Xiao Xin''s father will give it to you. I believe that with your medical skills, there should be no problem. "


    Lao Du nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dean. I will try my best. If anything happens, I will call you."


    Wang Xiao said again: "Lao Du, when I go out these days, you should pay attention to their mother and daughter. Don''t let them go out. You are responsible for all the daily necessities they need. "


    Lao Du nodded immediately and said, "don''t worry, Dean. I will be responsible for their daily life."


    Although the account of the old Du these things, but Wang Xiao still some worry, he took out a pen, and then write down a mobile phone number to the old Du. "Lao Du, if their mother and daughter have an accident, and you have no ability to deal with it, in the case of being unable to contact me, you call in time and say that I Wang Xiao asked him to do it."


    After Lao Du took the mobile phone number, he carefully put it away. Because even Wang Xiao has to bring a "please" word, it must be some big people.


    After Wang Xiao explained everything, he went to the crude disease room and saw Gu Long and his wife just came back.


    "Gu Long, you immediately arrange more than a dozen people to disguise as patients, and take turns to protect Xiaoxin and her family in the hospital from tomorrow until we come back. Tell those younger brothers that as long as the people who endanger Xiaoxin and her family, no matter who they are, they will fight me to death. "


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We''ll do it immediately." Two people say with one voice. They know that Xiaoxin has a high position in Wang Xiao''s heart, so they dare not be careless. They immediately call to arrange more than a dozen experts to enter the hospital to protect Xiaoxin secretly.


    Since the expansion of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiaosan has absorbed many experts, but they are not advanced experts. However, although they are not advanced experts, many of them are retired special forces experts. It''s no matter that they fight more than 20 ordinary people.After arranging all this, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. But he suddenly remembered one thing, that is to invite Chu han to dinner tonight, and he forgot it.

 Chapter 269

    More beautiful women around is not necessarily a good thing, always busy with coping. After Wang Xiao turned on her mobile phone, she saw a few missed calls and a few short messages. The contents of these short messages are all about Chu Han complaining about Wang Xiao.


    Because of the need to treat patients before, Wang Xiao worried about being disturbed, so she turned off her mobile phone.


    Wang Xiao called Chu Han on the phone. Ten seconds later, he only heard Chu Han''s voice ring. "Wang Xiao, what else do you want me to do? Have you forgotten me?" Chu Han some angry say.


    "Chu Han, I just had a patient to be treated. The situation is very dangerous. I''m sorry. Do you have time now? I want to invite you to dinner." Wang Xiao said.


    "You are a busy man. Forget it. I won''t disturb you."


    Wang Xiao hears, Chu Han is very angry now, seem to ignore oneself.


    "Chu Han, I was really busy before. Come out when you have time." Wang Xiao apologized. Also don''t know oneself and Chu Han is not nature to make a person, every time Wang Xiao promised Chu Han''s affair, always because of being delayed by some thing in the end.


    Chu Han was silent for a few seconds, only heard the voice of a sigh coming from the phone. "Forget it. I''m tired now and want to rest." After that, Chu Han hung up.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to fight in the past, but after thinking about it, let it go. Because Chu Han didn''t understand himself, why did he pursue him. What''s more, Wang Xiao has money and status now. What kind of woman can''t be found? Why should she find such a woman.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao has changed, but that kind of woman who is always angry and doesn''t understand herself. Wang Xiao doesn''t think it''s necessary to pursue her. If Chu Han which day understands oneself, Wang Xiao is willing to continue to be good to her.


    If every woman around him is the same as Chuhan, then all the time in Wang Xiao''s life will be used to explain for women.


    Although Wang Xiao likes beauties very much, the beauties he likes are those with profound meaning. A woman who is not fussy and always angry.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, Wang Xiao sighs in her heart. "Chu Han, why don''t you understand me? Do you really think that because I have a position now, I deliberately break an appointment again and again and treat you like this on purpose?"


    "What are you thinking, brother Wang?" Just as Wang Xiao fell into a deep meditation, a clear and pleasant voice sounded behind him.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw Xiao Xin standing behind him with a bright and moving face looking at him. See her dress some thin, because it is night, so the weather is a little cold, Xiao Xin''s body is shivering, but the shaking is not very obvious.


    Wang Xiao takes off his coat and puts it on Xiao Xin. "It''s a bit cold. I''ll arrange for someone to buy clothes for you tomorrow morning. Don''t go out these days."


    Xin, as well as the man who was not so happy before.


    Lowering her head, Xiaoxin said shyly, "brother Wang, thank you. You are very kind to me."


    "It''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''m afraid that person behind the scenes will deal with you, so I''ve arranged a lot of people to stay in the hospital and protect you all the time. " Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaoxin nodded, she is now in addition to moving, still moved in the heart. Xiaoxin wants to thank Wang Xiao with words, but she finds that no matter what kind of words she uses, she can''t express her gratitude to Wang Xiao.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xin looks up at Wang Xiao, and her bright eyes are very clear. "Brother Wang, are you going out tomorrow. I see that all the people around you are not ordinary people. Are you going to do something big


    Wang Xiao smiles. "Silly girl, these things are not what you should ask."


    "Brother Wang, you must be careful and pay attention to your health." Xiaoxin some worry said.


    Wang Xiao said, "what''s the matter? Are you worried about my death, or do you like me?"


    "Brother Wang, you How can you curse yourself, how can you say these words. " Xiao Xin blushed and turned to enter the room.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and enters his office with a smile. He feels that Xiaoxin is more and more lovely now. He likes her more and more.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao began to practice Yin Yang Jue. Tomorrow, I will go to look for treasures. I only hope I can get some things left by the ancient school, so that I can make the strength of Huaxing Gang stronger.


    Powerful Qi is running fast in Wang Xiao''s body. Although I''m practicing now, I feel like I''m cramming for Buddha''s feet temporarily, but at least I can keep energetic. For Wang Xiao, a practitioner, practice is better than sleep.


    When a ray of dawn rises from the East, I can only see the Castle Peak in the distance, thick white fog slowly around, around a tall Castle Peak. On the top of countless green mountains, white clouds are surging, presenting a beautiful scene of mountains and rivers.


    Although there are not many mountains in Qingcheng City, two hundred miles away from Qingcheng City, there are overlapping mountains and rolling mountains, which extend to hundreds of miles away. China has a vast territory and abundant resources.In this mysterious land of China, I don''t know how many ancient and modern secrets and lost sects are buried. Those schools that used to be very brilliant are now the past, even legends.


    Throughout countless countries in the world, there is no country with thousands of years of civilization and long-lasting prosperity like Huaxia. Those other ancient civilization countries, which used to be bullshit, are now either disappearing into history or falling apart. Only my great China has never stopped since the reign of the three emperors.


    When Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, he saw a ray of dawn shining on his bed through the window. "It''s morning." Wang Xiao murmured to himself. I just felt that I had just closed my eyes. I didn''t expect that it would be dawn so soon.


    After a simple wash, Wang Xiao walked out of the room. In the corridor of the hospital, the patients were walking back and forth in twos and threes. In fact, many of these patients are experts arranged by Wang Xiao in advance. They are here to protect Xiaoxin''s family.


    Sun Dafu also came out of the room. When he saw Wang Xiao, he ran over with a smile. "Brother Xiao, you got up so early."


    "Aren''t you early, too?" Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu took a look at Wang Xiao''s room, as if looking for something.


    After seeing his look like a rat, Wang Xiao was puzzled and asked, "Sun Dafu, what are you looking at?"


    Sun Dafu asked curiously, "brother Xiao, is there anyone else in your room?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t understand what sun Dafu meant, so he asked, "what do you mean, I can''t understand you."


    Sun Dafu said, "isn''t Xiao Xin in your room?"


    "Sun Dafu, do you have a brain fever? Why is Xiao Xin in my room? I have nothing to do with her now." Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    Sun Dafu some dissatisfaction said: "brother Xiao, you are really stupid, you have done so many things for her, why not give her to that."


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s obscene appearance, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him to death. "Why should I give someone else to that one?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and sighed. "Brother Xiao, men should meet one and love another. If I were sun Dafu, if I were you, I would have gotten Xiao Xin. How could I be as busy as you? "


    Gu Hu two people also walked out of the room. "Brother Xiao, we''re all ready to go now." They said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded, waiting for a night, and now finally can start, Wang Xiao is also very excited and yearning. For practitioners, what they value most is not money, but what is good for cultivation.


    The four quickly walked downstairs. As soon as they got out of the hospital, they saw Lao Du coming to work.


    "Dean, you are going out." When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao, he immediately asked with a smile.


    "Lao Du, Xiao Xin will give it to you. Take care of the hospital." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I won''t let you down." Old Du immediately said with a smile. Wang Xiao thinks highly of himself and believes in himself so much that the Dean feels that he has a chance to honor his ancestors.


    If it were not for Wang Xiao, he would still be a little doctor in the remote countryside.


    Four people driving the car, fast toward the wind mountain. Qingfeng mountain is more than 200 miles away from Qingcheng city. It is very remote and rugged, and there are overlapping mountains everywhere. After getting out of Qingfengshan, it was connected to a primeval forest.


    Now Huaxia pays great attention to ecology, so there are many primeval forests in China. Although there is a big gap between these virgin forests and the tropical rainforest in the Amazon, they are also of great scale.


    The primeval forest outside Qingfeng mountain is said to cover an area of 1000 Li. After crossing the primeval forest, there is the border of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, which is really a no man''s land.


    According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, Qingfengshan used to be a secret branch base of dragon sect. At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, after the Qing army entered the pass, many anti Qing volunteers rose one after another. It was at that time that countless schools of all sizes were established in the land of China.


    At that time, the most powerful of these anti Qing sects and forces were the Heaven Earth Society, the Dragon sect, the Mojia sect and the Baiyi sect. But later, these forces fought independently, and there was no internal peace, so they were defeated by the Qing army one by one.


    In fact, Qingfengshan is the secret base of the former branch of the Dragon sect. Few people know about it. Wang Xiao learned from the old man when he was following him.


    Gu Long drives the car, Wang Xiaoduan sits on the copilot, while sun Dafu and Gu Hu sit at the back. At this time, although it is still very early, but on the street, the crowd is surging. Those office workers began to go to the company again.


    Gu Long was driving and looking at the pedestrians around him. "Brother Xiao, did you find that the crowd on the streets of Qingcheng this morning was different from before?"Wang Xiao has noticed this for a long time. Many of these people are from the Wulin. Some people have strong energy fluctuations. Of course, ordinary people can''t feel the energy fluctuations of the practitioners. Only the same practitioners can feel the real Qi fluctuations of the other person.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people going to Qingfeng mountain." Seeing so many Wulin people in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao said with some worry. Because the more people go, the less chance they can get the treasure, and the more intense the fighting is.


    But Wang Xiao is also very clear that for treasures, in fact, they pay more attention to chance. If there is no chance, even if the treasure is in front of you, you may not get it.

 Chapter 270

    Sun Dafu looked at those Wulin people on the street. He was discontented and said, "mad, if so many people go, if these bastards dare to compete with me for treasures, I will not kill them."


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu with disdain. "Come on, just your little ability, I''m glad to say that."


    "What''s the matter? I''m not strong. If you don''t believe in my strength, let''s make some moves." Sun Dafu said angrily.


    Two people immediately quarrel with each other in the car, see two people quarrel, Wang Xiao feel some big head. I don''t know what happened to Gu Hu. He''s so steady at ordinary times. He even quarrels with sun Dafu.


    After driving out of Qingcheng, Gu Long sped up a lot. Before, it was in the city, so I didn''t dare to drive too fast. But now driving out of the city can speed up.


    At the same time, golden tiger is also with the five elements of the door experts set out. After learning that the treasure appeared on Qingfeng mountain, not only the people of wuxingmen, but also the experts of the whole province and the surrounding provinces all went there one after another.


    Duan Tian, the leader of Feilong Gang, and black wolf also set out. Although they were just the early stage of Huang Jie, they also wanted to take a chance at this rare opportunity in a hundred years. If they are lucky and can get some treasures, their strength will be strong.


    After driving for several hours, Wang Xiao finally entered the range of Qingfengshan. Not far away, there are rolling mountains, blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and waters, and lush forests everywhere.


    Countless tall and rugged mountains are like flying dragons. Some mountains, like a sword, stand on the land of China. After seeing these rugged and tall mountains, Wang Xiao felt his passion surging.


    Gu Hu and his wife are also a little excited. At the same time, their hearts are also a little uneasy. Because of this, I don''t know how dangerous it is. Maybe if I and others can''t get anything, I will die there.


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many talents have appeared in the land of China, but it is difficult to become a real master. Many so-called geniuses have long disappeared from the long history. I don''t know if it''s dangerous to go this time. But now that we have set out, there is no way back.


    The car is bumpy all the way, because the route here is very difficult, so the car runs slowly. When you look up, you can see that the mountains in your sight are like swords. The mountain range is very high and very steep.


    At a glance, I couldn''t see the top of the mountain. Because the top of the mountain has long been covered by countless white clouds. The winding and strong white clouds cover the top of the mountain. Such steep mountains are common in China.


    Especially in the southwest, there are many such mountains. Because China is so big and vast, there are deserts, mountains, plains and frozen lands in the territory of China.


    Compared with those small countries, China is really beautiful and rich. The most ridiculous thing is that some countries, which are just as big as their buttocks, still shout all day. For example, in the Philippines, they can walk almost with their eyes closed, and they are self righteous all day.


    Many Wulin people living in China, as well as ordinary people, are deeply proud of living in this country.


    Wang Xiao looked down and saw that there was an abyss below. He couldn''t see it to the end. On the left is the bare cliff, and on the right is the abyss. After seeing such a steep road, Gu Long almost drove with a smile.


    In such a dangerous place, if the car fell from here, the four people would be dead. Four yellow level master''s body is much stronger than ordinary people, but if you fall from such a high place, you will end up dead.


    Sun Dafu looked at the deep valley below. He looked a little scared and said, "my God, it''s so deep here. If one falls down carelessly, I''m dead." Speaking of this, sun Dafu''s body trembled for a moment, and he was very afraid.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. This guy is really a crow mouth. He can say such an unlucky word. In fact, although Wang Xiao blamed sun Dafu, he did think so in his heart.


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly. "Sun Dafu, if you don''t want to live, you can jump down and don''t say these words."


    "What? You said I didn''t want to live. What do you mean. I tell you, my grandson will live a long life. " Sun Dafu said angrily. The two of them, driving all the way, always like to hit each other.


    Wang Xiao even doubts that Gu Hu and sun Dafu are enemies. Otherwise, how could he always like to attack sun Dafu and fight with him.


    "If you want to live, how can you say those words of frustration?" Gu Hu said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Little tiger, do you owe me a beating?" Sun Dafu pinches Gu Hu''s neck, and the two fight immediately in the car. Although sun Dafu is a master at the peak of the middle stage of the Yellow stage, and Gu Hu has been promoted recently, he is only in the middle stage of the Yellow stage. There is still a little distance from the peak, so if he really fights, he is not sun Dafu''s opponent.Gu Long pretended not to see his brother and sun Dafu when they were at odds and always wanted to fight. Because the two of them just look at each other, not malicious.


    Wang Xiao saw two people actually scuffle in the car, is also not happy to say: "you two stupid guys, don''t stop it for me."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice and seeing Wang Xiao''s displeasure, they immediately stopped.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the two, and then dissatisfied said: "you are pig brain ah, also don''t think, fight in the car, if the car fell down how to do." These two stupid guys can''t think of such a simple thing. They are really angry with Wang Xiao.


    After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, they also looked down one after another. In the eye, all of them are deep valleys. In the mid air of the deep valley, there is still Bai Sensen''s cold air. I don''t know how deep the valley is, but if it falls down, it''s definitely impossible to live.


    After a while, why didn''t they both feel afraid when they saw the deep valley. Two people looked at each other, after a cold hum, they turned around one after another, no one looked at who. Although they were scolded by Wang Xiao before, their hearts were not angry.


    "Gu Long, you should be careful and drive carefully." Wang Xiao worried said. Everyone''s life and death is now in Gu Long''s hands. If Gu Long is careless, everyone will die together.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''m very good at driving. There won''t be any problem." Gu Long looked serious. It''s about his life and death. Can he be careless.


    Sun Dafu said with some worry: "I hope the mountain road is very solid. Otherwise, if the mountain road collapses, we will all die. "


    Gu Hu looks at Sun Dafu angrily. He wants to fight with sun Dafu. However, after thinking of Wang Xiao''s previous blame, they had to stare at each other. It seems that they will give each other a lesson at any time.


    Wang Xiao is really worried to see that the two of them want to start again. As long as I knew, Wang Xiao would not let Gu Hu or sun Dafu come before, so that the two guys would always struggle with each other along the way.


    Looking at the rugged mountain roads around, Wang Xiao thought of Shu Road in his heart. I''m afraid it''s just the ruggedness of Shu Road. The route here is seldom taken by people, so there are almost no cars along the way.


    The car bumped all the way. After driving for another half an hour, it finally got out of the very rugged half mountainside route. But what appears in front of you is that there are hills and deep forests on both sides, or big mountains with steep cliffs.


    Although the route here is still very difficult to drive, compared with the previous routes, the route here is actually very safe. Because at least there is no cliff, even if the car overturned, we will not have the danger of life.


    With the car driving farther, more rugged up, and in front of those forests, towering ancient trees can be seen everywhere. These old trees are big and thick. Fortunately, the traffic here is very inconvenient, and there are cliffs everywhere. Otherwise, these towering ancient trees would have been cut down for a long time.


    Since Wang Xiao and others entered this area, they have driven at least tens of miles, and have not seen any mountain villages. Of course, no one would live in such a remote place. This kind of remote place, want to go to the city is also very inconvenient.


    Gu Hu looked at the remote mountains around him, as well as the cliffs. He was a little distracted. It seemed that he was shocked by these uncanny mountains.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, how many miles have we traveled."


    Gu Long looked at the meter and said, "brother Xiao, we''ve driven 250 miles."


    Gu Hu said to sun Dafu, "Sun Dafu, didn''t you say that the treasure is two hundred miles away? How come we haven''t seen anything after driving so long and so far."


    "How can I know? If you ask me, who can I ask?" After hearing Gu Hu''s question, sun Dafu looked very depressed and said.


    "Aren''t you two hundred miles away? It''s two hundred and fifty miles now, but it''s still not there. " In the face of sun Dafu''s loud voice, Gu Hu is a bit of it back, directly loud.


    Sun Dafu some dissatisfaction said: "nonsense, 290 Li is also two million, ah, not more than 300 Li."


    Gu Hu looked down. "It''s a child who hasn''t been to school. I don''t even know how to round it up."


    "I strangled you. You said that sun Dafu didn''t go to school. I''m a college student." After hearing that Gu Hu despised that he had never been to school, sun Dafu immediately pinched Gu Hu''s neck, and the two guys wrestled with each other. Although the space in the car is very small, it is still unable to hinder the fight between the two guys.


    Wang Xiao is very embarrassed. What''s the matter with these two guys? They wrestle with each other again. "Stop, you have strength, don''t you? If you have so much strength, fight with other people after meeting treasure."Sun Dafu let go of Gu Hu. "For brother Xiao''s sake, I don''t care about you now."


    "Well, who is afraid of who." Gu Hu just gave a cold hum, then turned around.

 Chapter 271

    Wang Xiao was a little surprised because sun Dafu looked like a dog. He didn''t expect that he was a college student. Mad, are college students worthless now? They''re everywhere. Wang Xiao never went to school, and Gu Hu''s culture is not high, so among the four here, sun Dafu is the most learned.


    "Sun Dafu, you are really a college student." Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, sun Dafu patted his chest and said, "of course, I''m the only college student in our village. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many beauties liked sun Dafu, but I didn''t like him."


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s inquiry, sun Dafu seems to show off very much, as if he is a college student, and feel very glorious.


    Although Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu is bragging, he doesn''t want to get to the bottom of it, because sun Dafu is just a guy who likes to pretend and brag.


    Gu Hu thought about it, then looked at Sun Dafu and asked, "Sun Dafu, you said you went to university, so did you study algebra when you were a college student?"


    "Of course, it must." Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    Gu Hu disdained said: "you blow it, algebra high school, also University."


    Sun Dafu looked at them awkwardly and said, "in fact, I didn''t go to university, but I''m also a primary school student. I just changed small characters into big ones. Anyway, it''s almost the same."


    After driving for several miles, I saw that there was no road ahead and was blocked by a hill. Seeing that there was no road ahead, Gu Long looked at Wang Xiao anxiously and said, "brother Xiao, there is no road ahead. It seems that we can only walk."


    I saw all around are forests, and those steep mountains, as well as those like crisscross like stones. "Get out of the car, let''s all walk." Wang Xiao frowned. It''s not far from the main peak of Qingfeng mountain.


    But if it''s on foot, it''s going to take at least a few hours. Although we all want to take a car, but do not want to walk, but there is no road, so we can only walk step by step to Qingfengshan.


    After getting off, Wang Xiao took a look ahead. Not far ahead, there is a high mountain. Wang Xiao knows that it''s Qingfeng mountain, where he and others are going. In fact, it doesn''t seem far away, but the dead horse running in front of the mountain seems to be in front of him, but it''s very far away.


    "Brother Xiao, what about the car? Is it right here?" Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao and asks. He was worried that if he parked his car here, it would be stolen.


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu contemptuously, and then said, "nonsense, if you don''t park here, do you want to let you drive back or let you guard here?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave the car alone." Wang Xiao said with indifference. There are very few pedestrians in the wilderness. And even if the car was stolen, with Wang Xiao''s financial resources, he is not distressed now.


    Mountain roads are very difficult to walk, and there are no roads at all in many places. The grass and shrubs around were very deep. It was not difficult for four people to walk in the mountains. If ordinary people come to such a place, it may be very difficult.


    But as a master of Huang Jie, the four of them were not affected at all. As he walked, sun Dafu said excitedly: "grandma, for the sake of treasure, I have come to Qingfengshan twice. No matter this time, whether it is a bureau or not, Wang Xiao will go.


    Although the two people have gradually gone away, but behind them, there are still two fighting voices. The sound of fists and kicks, banging and banging. Wang Xiao secretly shook his head, because talk, two people do not, there will be some trouble in the future.


    After a few miles, sun Dafu and Gu Hu finally chase each other. When the two of them appeared in front of Wang Xiao''s body, they were black and blue, and they were fighting with half a weight. Judging from their injuries, they should have been tied.


    "Which of you won." Wang Xiao looked at them and asked.


    They just smile awkwardly and don''t answer Wang Xiao''s question. Maybe it''s because they are a little embarrassed now, so it''s hard to answer Wang Xiao''s question. Gu Long was relieved when he saw that his younger brother was OK.


    Although I saw some injuries on my brother''s body, they were all injuries. It''s no big deal.


    "Enough?" Looking at them, Wang Xiao continued to ask. If they haven''t played enough, Wang Xiao will let them continue to start.


    "Enough." They said with their heads down.


    "Since it''s enough fighting, don''t scuffle any more. We come to Qingfeng mountain to look for treasure. If our own people are not harmonious, how can we deal with foreign enemies? "


    "Brother Xiao, you are right. We have all remembered it." Facing Wang Xiao''s lesson, they seem to be very clever.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt that there was a battle in front of him. The powerful Qi fluctuated and quickly rolled up. After feeling the situation of fighting in front, Wang Xiao looked very serious. Did those people find the treasure and fight with each other, or did they meet enemies and fight.When they saw Wang Xiao''s dignified look, they all asked curiously, "brother Xiao, have you found anything?" Their realm is not as good as Wang Xiao, so they don''t know what''s going on in front of them.


    "There''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "No, brother Xiao, if someone is fighting in front of us, how can we not feel it?" Sun Dafu asked in disbelief.


    Gu Hu was not angry and said: "you shut up, do you think you can compare with brother Xiao? Brother Xiao said there is, that is there must be."


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said, "let''s go and have a look. Don''t scare the snake at that time."


    Sun Dafu was a little excited because he thought it was a treasure, so he wanted to go and have a look. If there is a treasure, take advantage of it and leave quickly.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, since Gu Hu walked slowly towards the front, everyone was very careful, even if he didn''t dare to speak loudly. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu are very quiet. They don''t like each other any more.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the strong fluctuation of Qi becomes more and more obvious. Before sun Dafu three people can''t feel this strong true Qi fluctuation, but at this time, three people already feel it.


    After walking several thousand meters, I saw a valley in front of me, and some experts on both sides were fighting. The strength of these people are very strong, even the weakest is also the middle stage of the Yellow stage, the most powerful peak of the later stage of the Yellow stage.


    Wang Xiao four people did not move, but quietly stood in the dark, looking at the two sides of the battle. In the whole valley, for a moment, there was a lot of real Qi and dust. The number of people on both sides was almost the same. There were three or four strong people on one side.


    "Brother Xiao, do you think it''s because they found a treasure to kill or something?" Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao and asked in a low voice.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t know, but let''s keep quiet. I believe the answer will be known soon." If these people really get the treasure, and the experts on both sides kill each other, Wang Xiao will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. After these guys lose both sides, he will fight with four of them.


    Among the eight men, only one middle-aged man and the old man''s strength was the peak of Huang Jie''s later period, and they were hostile forces.


    After watching in secret for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao roughly knew why these people were fighting here because of the enmity between the sects. The middle-aged man is a gossip man, while the old man is a hatchet man. Because there are a lot of enmity between the two gangs, people on both sides immediately fight after they meet here.


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to know about these people''s enmity in the world and the enmity between the sects. According to Wang Xiao, the strength of these two sects is much stronger than his own seven kill sect.

 Chapter 272

    It''s none of your business. Let these guys bite the dog. Neither the eight trigrams nor the axe gang can offend Wang Xiao now, and he doesn''t want to.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao looks at the three and then turns to leave. Three people see Wang Xiao want to leave, so also follow to leave. Because Wang Xiao is their leader, they have to listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    "Those brothers in front of me are Cheng Jinming, the protector of the eight trigrams sect. I also ask you four to help me kill the axe gang. I''ll give you five million dollars as long as you promise. " When the middle-aged man found Wang Xiao, he called out.


    After hearing the reward of five million yuan, sun Dafu seems to be a little excited. He looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of eyes, and seems to want to ask Wang Xiao if he is willing to help the people of Baguamen.


    As for Gu Hu, they didn''t look at Wang Xiao. Because they only obey Wang Xiao''s orders. If Wang Xiao asks them to do it, even if they don''t want a cent, they will be duty bound to do it. If Wang Xiao doesn''t let them do it, no matter how much money they give, they won''t do it.


    "Don''t listen to those brothers. As long as a few of you help us, axe help to kill them, we are willing to give you 10 million. " The old man said anxiously.


    No matter the experts of the eight trigrams or the axe gang, they are hard to part at this time, and it''s hard to decide whether to win or not. At this time, if Wang Xiao''s four hands, no matter which side of the help, the other side of the people will die.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened, and the price rose so quickly. Ten million, even if it''s divided by four people, everyone can share a lot of money. "Brother Xiao, let''s talk to them. If someone pays more, we''ll help them." Sun Dafu said excitedly.


    After a look at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao said, "Sun Dafu, do you want to die? Is it worth our efforts?"


    Sun Dafu gave an embarrassed smile. "Brother Xiao, I can''t see that you are so greedy. In fact, ten million is really not much. Let''s ask for more. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "you are stupid. Why don''t you understand?"


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao puzzled. He doesn''t know why Wang Xiao said he was stupid.


    After Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s puzzled look, he said: "think about it, if we do it now, no matter which side of the dead, we will be pursued and retaliated in the future. Is it worth the money? "


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows very well that he can''t give up because of this little money. No matter whether you are helping Baguamen or Axe Gang, you will always be hunted. There is no airtight wall in this world. If you want people to know it, don''t do it yourself.


    Wang Xiao is now facing the forces of the five elements gate and jueminglou, and he is in a mess, so he can''t easily offend other forces now, unless he has to or has huge interests.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable, so he kept bowing and nodding. At the same time, Gu and long also feel that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable.


    The axe gang and Baguamen, seeing Wang Xiao and others leave, seemed not to want to manage them. After the battle, the people on both sides immediately relaxed. In fact, the experts on both sides were really worried that Wang Xiao would suddenly help the other side.


    Wang Xiao four people out of a long distance, or still hear the sound of fighting. However, no matter how fierce these voices are, Wang Xiao is too lazy to take a look. Those who have no relationship with themselves, it doesn''t matter how they want to die.


    Unconsciously, the sky has been gradually dark down. Looking at the dark mountain, Wang Xiaofeng shakes his head. It didn''t look far. In fact, after three hours of walking, none of the four people got there.


    Gu Hu looked at the sky. Seeing that it was getting dark, he said anxiously, "brother Xiao, why don''t we speed up and use our lightness skills all the way to Qingfeng mountain?"


    Huang level masters and Xuan level masters can''t fly, so they can only run and use lightness skills. In fact, there is a big gap between lightness skill and flying. Flying is to be able to fly freely in the sky with the help of the body. But the lightness skill is only able to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, or jump tens of meters at a time, so that the body is light and healthy.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, I think what Gu Hu said is reasonable." Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao and said. Since he met Gu Hu, sun Dafu affirmed Gu Hu''s plan for the first time. Before that, they both hit each other.


    "No, let''s find a space to rest." Wang Xiao shook his head. If you use your lightness skills, you will be able to walk to Qingfeng mountain before dark. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to do that, because it was very physical.


    "Why?" Sun Dafu asked in a puzzled way.


    Wang Xiao said: "if there is a battle on Qingfeng mountain, we will only be killed if we get there."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they all felt that it was very reasonable. After walking for half an hour, it was almost dark. At night, the road is very difficult. Besides, Wang Xiao and others were in the mountains at this time.Here is not only the rough road, all along the way are shrubs and weeds, but also potholes, standing like countless jagged stones. There are steep slopes, deep valleys and so on, and four people are very unfamiliar with the terrain here. So it''s almost impossible for Wang Xiao to walk after dark.


    There is an open space in front of us. It is said that it is an open space. In fact, there are also weeds and trees, but the weeds and trees in this place are much less than those in other places. This open space is surrounded by several hills.


    Having a look here, Wang Xiao plans to have a rest here. Because in this place, you can not only make a fire, but also avoid the wind. "Let''s rest here." Looking at the three, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Xiaoge, we all listen to you." After hearing Wang Xiao''s arrangement, Gu Long said respectfully. No matter what arrangement Wang Xiao has, Gu Long and Gu Hu have no opinion at all, because their lives are saved by Wang Xiao.


    The four put their body salutes on the ground one after another. In fact, there was no salute, just some dry food and some clothes. In the mountains, dry food and clothes are indispensable.


    "Brother Xiao, you have a rest here. Let''s find some wood and make a fire." Gu Hu looks respectful. Wang Xiao is the boss of the three of them, so of course they do these things.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After the three left, Wang Xiao sat on the stone to have a rest. There was still a little time before dark, so although it was a little dark at this time, the three people could see clearly and pick up dry firewood. Sitting on a mossy stone, Wang Xiaoduan felt a little cold.


    For these monks, it''s nothing cold. Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, and then turned the Qi in his body. After the blazing Qi appeared, Wang Xiao felt much more comfortable.


    I don''t know what treasure will appear this time. Wang Xiao has been secretly looking forward to it. I just hope that nothing will happen to me or Gu Hu this time. Otherwise, even if you get more treasures, it''s futile to lose friends.


    "Roar!" A voice suddenly rings out and wakes up Wang Xiao who is slowly practicing.


    After slowly opening her eyes, Wang Xiao looked around carefully and found that it was still very quiet. Before I got the sound, it seems that there has never been the same. But Wang Xiao''s intuition told him that the previous voice did appear.


    Wang Xiao is a cultivator, and his sense is very powerful, so he will never make mistakes. But the only strange thing is that when Wang Xiao really wanted to pay attention to where the voice came from, there was no movement.


    "Sha Sha!" The sound of leaves shaking sounded, Wang Xiao looked not far away, only to see a tree constantly shaking, a piece of leaves have been slowly falling. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was immediately on guard.


    According to Wang Xiao''s judgment, it must not be someone hiding there and then trying to deal with himself or something. Because no killer is so stupid that he worries that he doesn''t know his existence and deliberately makes such a big noise. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao suspected that it should be wild animals and boa constrictors.


    It''s very remote here. In the deep mountains and forests, few people come here at ordinary times, so it''s normal for animals and boa constrictors to appear here. Thinking of the beast, Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the big tree. He really wanted to see what it was.


    Not far from the big tree, Wang Xiao saw a wild boar in his sight. This wild boar is very big. It weighs at least 200 Jin. Wang Xiao smile, the mood is very good. Originally thought to eat dry food today, but what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that he met a wild boar.


    "Roar!" The boar also found Wang Xiao, so he looked up at Wang Xiao and roared. In fact, wild boar and domestic boar are almost the same, wild boar''s mouth is longer, and the hair is much longer. Of course, the taste of wild boar meat is also better than that of domestic pigs.


    Wild boar is generally full of animal nature, so after seeing Wang Xiao, the boar rushed towards Wang Xiao quickly, and it seemed to bite Wang Xiao to death. Although the wild boar is fierce, Wang Xiao doesn''t mean to avoid it. For Wang Xiao, an advanced expert, a wild boar is nothing.


    "Beast, since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you now." Wang Xiao said casually. After that, Wang Xiao felt funny. Because he actually talked to a wild boar. If he passed it on, wouldn''t he be laughed to death.


    Looking at the boar that is about to run in front of him, Wang Xiao punches out quickly. "Out!" After one punch, Wang Xiao killed the boar with a simple fist.


    Walking to the boar''s side, Wang Xiao will directly carry the 200 Jin boar, but also walking fast. If anyone saw this scene, he would not believe the facts in front of him. Wang Xiao has so much strength. If he goes to the competition and does some weight lifting, he must be the first.


    After returning to the open space, Wang Xiao continued to sit cross legged, slowly running the Qi. Gu Hu hasn''t come yet. It seems that they haven''t picked up enough firewood. It will be dark soon. Wang Xiao looks up at his head. I saw a gloomy piece, as if to come on the earth.

 Chapter 273

    Looking at such a scene, Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. A person, no matter how powerful, and how powerful ability, but also can''t fight with the sky. What practitioners are fighting with heaven and earth, in fact, these are just wishful thinking and self consolation.


    Now it''s not in trouble, but in the mountains, so Wang Xiao has to keep his true Qi all the time, always in a full state. If the state is not good, at any time will die in a sudden danger, so Wang Xiao dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Xiaoge, we''re back." Only heard sun Dafu''s voice sounded, sun Dafu this guy, carrying a bundle of dry firewood, came slowly. At the same time, Gu Hu and his wife are also following. The three of them were covered with weeds.


    Sun Dafu suddenly saw the wild boar on the ground, and then said in surprise: "brother Xiao, you won''t give us a wild boar." See sun Dafu this guy''s eyes, has been shining looking at the wild boar on the ground, or see the beauty of the same sex wolf.


    Wang Xiao nodded casually. In fact, he wanted to say, is it necessary? Is it necessary to be so surprised and happy.


    After sun Dafu threw the things on his shoulder on the ground, he looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "brother Xiao, you are really my lucky star." After that, sun Dafu ran to the boar, and then held the boar and kept kissing. "Boar, boar, my favorite, I love you so much."


    "What a pervert." After seeing sun Dafu at this time, Gu Hu was dissatisfied, so he said in a low voice. It''s just that his voice is very small, so sun Dafu didn''t hear it. Otherwise, the two guys would have scuffled.


    Gu Long and his wife are actually very happy, but they are not as impolite as sun Dafu. If you can eat wild boar meat, who would like to eat dry food.


    "Make a fire quickly, and then take off the limbs of this boar. We''ll eat boar meat here tonight." Looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiaoshen said.


    Several people were very happy, so they immediately took action. When it was dark, several people had already started a fire, and the smell of barbecue was also spread in the air. After smelling the fragrance, whether Wang Xiao or Gu Hu, they all seem to want to eat.


    "Mad, it''s a pity. If there is a beautiful woman here, my sun Dafu will be more delicious." Sun Dafu said with a sigh.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao feels that this guy always talks about beautiful women all day. Wang Xiao used to think he was very obscene, but he didn''t know his shortcomings until he met sun Dafu.


    "Brothers, let''s all have enough to eat. We''ll start before dawn and go to Qingfeng mountain tomorrow." Wang Xiao looked at the three, looking serious.


    The three nodded to eat, because Wang Xiao was their leader, so they had to listen to what Wang Xiao said, not have the slightest opinion.


    Four people eat like a wolf, because this day''s time, we did not eat well, so now eat such delicious and delicious things, are very satisfied.


    "Look, elder martial sister, there is fire ahead." A sweet voice, this sweet voice, not only a beautiful voice, but also sounds very moving.


    "Younger martial sister, there should be people there. Maybe they are not good people. We''d better not go there." Another sound, like silk and bamboo, sounded slowly. Another beauty. It seems that someone is coming here.


    When sun Dafu heard these sounds, his eyes were rolling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said with a smile, "brother Xiao, our luck is really good. What else did I say before? I wish there were beauties. I didn''t expect that beauties really came. "


    Seeing sun Dafu''s drooling eyes, Wang Xiao was very depressed. Mad, hasn''t sun Dafu ever seen a beautiful woman? As soon as we heard the voice of a beautiful woman, it turned out to be like this.


    "Sun Dafu, even if there are beauties coming, what does it have to do with you, and what can you do?" Qihu took a look at Sun Dafu, then said with some disdain. Anyway, they are just like this. Either I don''t like you or I don''t like you.


    "Brother Xiao, this is the old forest in the deep mountains. Let''s catch all of them one after another, and then click them off." Sun Dafu appears very excited to say.


    Wang Xiao''s body is full of killing intention, a strong anger, quickly toward sun Dafu roll seat and go. Because sun Dafu''s previous words have completely angered Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is not that kind of person, he will not let his subordinates out of those things.


    Sun Dafu felt the powerful momentum of Wang Xiao and met Gu Hu. At this time, he looked at himself like an enemy. He was very guilty.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t offend you." Sun Dafu said with some fear. Under the powerful pressure from Wang Xiao before, sun Dafu felt that Wang Xiao''s strength was very strong, not that he could offend."Listen to me, sun Dafu. I won''t allow you to do that. If you are such a traitor, I will kill you immediately." Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao said every word.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "brother Xiao, look at what you say, what kind of person do you think sun Dafu is. I, sun Dafu, have nothing to hide. In fact, my heart is not bad. " Sun Dafu constantly wipe sweat, because Wang Xiao''s pressure is too strong.


    In fact, sun Dafu''s heart is also very depressed, because Wang Xiao is a strong person in the later stage of Huang Jie, and his strength is not much stronger than himself. But when Wang Xiaoshi shows his influence, why do he feel so great influence.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao finally shows a smile, and then takes back her authority. In fact, before he was a bit out of his way, otherwise, with Wang Xiao''s feeling, sun Dafu is not such a hateful person.


    Not far away, the sweet voice continued to ring. "Elder martial sister, let''s go and have a look. After we go, we can not only cook, but also eat. People want to eat."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Cher. Have you forgotten how the master told us when we went down the mountain? " Another voice said. Wang Xiao can hear that there seems to be a beauty who wants to come, but this beauty can''t make the decision. She has to listen to her elder martial sister.


    "Cher, I can''t stand you any more. If you want to go, let''s go. But I want to tell you that after the past, everything will be arranged by me. "


    "It''s very kind of you, elder martial sister. Don''t worry. I will listen to you no matter what it is." The sweet voice rang out.


    Sun Dafu appears very excited, because after hearing the conversation of those beauties, sun Dafu knows that these beauties are coming. I just hope these beauties are all beautiful and don''t let themselves down.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is also a little excited, because which man does not like beauty. If the beauties who come here are all as beautiful as flowers, they can talk about life and ideals with them. Just imagine how exciting it is to talk about life and ideals with a beauty under the night sky and in the wilderness.


    On Gu Hu''s face, there was no expression, as if they didn''t hear the voice of those beauties before.


    Not far away, five beauties came out slowly. Especially the first two beauties, they are very beautiful and beautiful, especially the figure, it is perfect. Although it was night, we could still see these people clearly in the light of the fire.


    But the only strange thing is that these people''s clothes are the same as those in the TV series, and they actually wear ancient clothes. Wang Xiao couldn''t believe the fact, but he saw it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t help believing it. This is what age, there are people wearing such ancient clothes.


    The first two beauties are about 20 years old, and the other is only 17 or 18 years old. As for the three beauties behind them, Wang Xiao didn''t see much, because those beauties were more ordinary and had nothing outstanding.


    The first two beauties look more beautiful than Lin Lei and Lin Dan Yueling. But perhaps because they are wearing ancient clothes, they look more bright and attractive.


    These five people, among them, the woman who was the first and had about twenty years old, was actually the master of the middle stage of xuanjie. The remaining four women are all masters from the peak of the middle stage to the later stage of the Yellow stage. Such a strong lineup is really rare.


    Their clothes and clothes are all white. Unified seriousness, unified dress, it seems that behind them, there must be a very mysterious sect. Wang Xiao was even more curious about what was going to appear on Qingfeng mountain, and why this kind of secluded sect even sent people out of the mountain.


    Although he didn''t know these people, Wang Xiao was sure that the mysterious sect behind them must be a secret sect. Because from their clothes, Wang Xiao can roughly guess.


    Sun Dafu seems to have some silly eyes, this guy actually rubbed his eyes, and then looked at these beauties in a daze. Especially when he saw the two beauties standing in front of him, his eyes were almost dribbling.


    Gu Hu and his wife took a casual look at these beauties, and then stopped looking at them. I don''t know whether these two guys are really not interested in beautiful women or pretend to be.


    "Elder martial sister, you see, these people have wild boar meat to eat. It seems that their luck is really good." The little girl, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, looked at Wang Xiao and said with a pair of bright and moving eyes.


    "Don''t talk, Cher." The head of the beauty, took a look at his sister, and then some angry said.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart that the name of the other party was Xueer. It''s just like her name. Not only the name is so beautiful, but also the ice and snow is so beautiful. This kind of beauty is rare in the world. The only fly in the ointment is, or because Cher''s age is not very big, so that big place doesn''t look very big at this time. However, as long as a few years later, I believe it will gradually grow up.Wang Xiao felt that he was really the one who thought of these things.

 Chapter 274

    Sun Dafu''s eyes were motionless, and some of them looked at each other in a daze. The most hateful thing was that he still had a mouthful of meat in his mouth. Looking at Sun Dafu''s appearance at this time, Wang Xiao really wants to slap him in the face, because this guy actually humiliates himself.


    Is not to see a few beautiful women, with such a daze, and so engrossed it. Gu Hu and Gu Hu were honest. When they saw the beauty, they only looked at it once and never looked at it again.


    "Elder martial sister, look at that coyote. He''s looking at me and drooling." Xueer points to sun Dafu, and then with some fear, she walks towards her elder martial sister. At this time, she looked like a helpless kitten.


    "Don''t talk, Cher." Elder martial sister said with some blame. Although she is blaming Xueer, it can be seen that she doesn''t have the slightest voice.


    The first elder martial sister took a look at Wang Xiao and others, then hugged her fist and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Qiu Yue, a disciple of the white clothes sect. I''m leading Xueer and her three younger martial sisters down the mountain. I met you here tonight to make a fire. I wonder if we can come here to get warm. "


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to hear that the other party was actually a man in white. I remember that baiyimen was established in the early Qing Dynasty to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. Originally, I thought that this sect had disappeared, but unexpectedly, it still existed.


    It is said that no matter where people go, they are all dressed in white, because white is the symbol of their identity. Later, the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty, wantonly arrested people in white. No matter whether the other party is in white or not, as long as they see that they are in white, they will all catch up.


    All of a sudden, the whole land of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, all people dare not wear white clothes. Of course, people in white will not continue to wear white clothes foolishly at this time.


    There is even a legend, that is, hundreds of years ago, as long as the peerless master of the white door appeared, no matter what appeared in where. First appeared in everyone''s line of sight is not themselves, but countless like snowflakes, white Ming coin pieces.


    In fact, many people don''t understand this rule and habit. But some good guys are also slowly trying to solve the secret. Some people think that they should pay homage to the dead and treat them as if they were dead. Because when they fought against the Qing Dynasty, they were in danger of death every day.


    "Yes, yes, of course." After hearing each other''s words, sun Dafu immediately said excitedly. This guy didn''t ask Wang Xiao''s advice, so he agreed to Qiuyue directly. And the color of squinting eyes, but also has been looking at each other''s body up and down.


    Qiuyue saw sun Dafu''s eyes, her eyes twinkled with a sense of killing. Maybe it''s because she''s not used to being looked at like this. But the killing intention in her eyes was also fleeting, leaving no trace.


    Although the killing intention in each other''s eyes just disappeared in an instant, Wang Xiao still felt it. "I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. If you don''t like it, you can come in and sit down to get warm. You can eat whatever you like." Wang Xiaogong Gongshou road. See each other so beautiful and beautiful, Wang Xiao can not agree to it, ask not to come.


    "It''s Huaxing gang. I''ve heard a lot about it." Qiuyue said with a smile after giving thanks.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. His Huaxing gang has just been established. I''m afraid there are few people who know about it. However, the other party actually said that he had heard a lot about it. It''s not to be polite to him, so he said it on purpose.


    Xueer looks at Qiuyue and asks, "elder martial sister, what is Huaxing Gang? I haven''t heard of it, but it seems that they are very famous after listening to your words."


    "Younger martial sister, you are not allowed to talk nonsense." Qiuyue takes a look at her younger martial sister and looks serious.


    "Elder martial sister, but they really haven''t heard of Huaxing gang. Aren''t you telling lies to deceive people?" For the elder martial sister''s blame, Xueer is some wronged said.


    Seeing Xueer''s innocent and beautiful face, Wang Xiao thinks in her heart that she is really a silly girl. She has no intention at all.


    Qiuyue looked at Wang Xiao and said with some apology, "I''m really sorry. My younger martial sister can''t speak, so please don''t be angry."


    Wang Xiao shook his head to show that he didn''t mind.


    Qiuyue takes her younger martial sisters to the edge of the fire one after another, and then sits on the stone to warm up. Because of a few more beauties, Wang Xiao''s heart is also a little happy. But the happiest person is sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu smilingly took the pig leg, walked to the body before and after the autumn moon, he was very happy to say: "beauty, eat something."


    Qiuyue looks at Sun Dafu a little displeased, because she feels that sun Dafu is not a good person. When sun Dafu sees Qiu Yue''s fierce eyes, he feels guilty, and then goes to Xiao Xueer. "Have something to eat, Cher."


    Seeing sun Dafu, the grandson is busy and constantly fawning on these beauties, Wang Xiao is a little upset. Mad, sun Dafu''s heart is really big. He wants to please the two beauties without asking his opinion or looking at his face."Thank you." Xueer said with a smile when she saw that sun Dafu gave the leg of the wild boar to her.


    After getting the other party''s gratitude, sun Dafu, the grandson, seemed to win the lottery, but he was very happy and excited.


    "Cher." Qiuyue sees that her younger martial sister wants to eat sun Dafu''s food, so she looks a little unhappy.


    Xueer wanted to eat it, but when she saw the elder martial sister''s face, she gave the pig leg back to sun Dafu. "Thank you. I can''t eat your food." Snow some reluctant to say.


    Wang Xiao took a look at each other, and then said: "you guys, if you don''t worry, there are wild boar meat, you can make it yourself." Wang Xiao pointed not far away and said.


    Qiuyue looked in the direction of Wang Xiao''s finger and saw a boar lying on the ground, but her limbs were gone. "Thank you for your kindness, leader Wang. No, we have something of our own." After that, Qiuyue took out the dry food and ate it. Those women are also slowly eating dry food.


    After seeing their actions, Wang Xiao said nothing. Because Wang Xiao knows that they are guarding against others. It''s only natural for them to be on guard against others because they know their faces and not their hearts.


    Sun Dafu some dissatisfied looking at Qiuyue said: "you this beauty is really overbearing ah, even if you don''t eat, why don''t let Xueer eat."


    The autumn moon just smiles. "Because we don''t like pork."


    Sun Dafu smiles toward the autumn moon, and then applies to touch the jade bracelet on each other''s wrist. "You''re such a good-looking thing." In fact, this guy is not to touch each other''s wrist jade bracelet, but to touch each other''s Qianqian jade hand, so he found an excuse.


    "And please respect the point." Qiuyue gently touched sun Dafu''s hand, and then said.


    Sun Dafu seems very happy, because Qiuyue actually takes the initiative to touch his hand, does the other party like him. When he thought of it, he was very happy. Intend to continue with the autumn moon, only found each other''s eyes, some ferocious look.


    Facing the pressure of the xuanjie experts, sun Dafu had to lower his head and walk away quietly. Because of the pressure exerted before the autumn moon, sun Dafu was afraid. In fact, his heart, at this time is also a little depressed, because he was afraid of a woman.


    Wang Xiao smiles a little, sun Dafu this guy unexpectedly so lustful, this time finally suffered a big loss. Wang Xiao has seen that before the autumn moon gently stroked sun Dafu''s hand, she had smeared the poison on Sun Dafu''s hand.


    It''s just that sun Dafu didn''t find out. It''s also because Qiuyue fell in love with him. People are so stupid that they don''t know how to die. But after Wang Xiao heard the smell of the poison, he knew that it was not very poisonous, just a common poison.


    Once smeared on the other person''s hand, after 10 hours, the other person will feel very itchy. The itch lasts for three hours, and only after three hours can it disappear. Just imagine what would happen if you kept holding on to the same place for three hours.


    However, sun Dafu asked for all this. It''s a lesson for him. Be careful in the future.


    Wang Xiao and Qiu Yue and others did not speak, we do not seem to have any common topic. And because Qiu Yue and others have been secretly guarding against the four of them, they almost didn''t speak.


    Sun Dafu rubbed his hands again, then looked at Xueer and said with a smile, "Xueer, where is your family? How much is the number of mobile phone change."


    Although Xueer feels that sun Dafu is upset, she still looks at Sun Dafu and says with a smile: "I''m sorry, our white door is not suitable for mobile phones."


    "White door, this beautiful woman is not so nice. Why not call it beautiful door?" Sun Dafu rubs his hands and looks at Xueer with a smile.


    Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu discontentedly, "Sun Dafu, if you don''t want to make your hands itch, shut up and don''t talk. Otherwise, you know the consequences. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qiuyue looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. She can''t believe it. Wang Xiao actually sees that she poisoned sun Dafu before. Her ability to poison is so powerful that few people can see through it.


    Sharp very casual look at Wang Xiaoyi, Qiuyue will take back her eyes. She felt that Wang Xiao was not a simple person, because she could see at a glance that she had poisoned sun Dafu. It seems that all the words that master once said are true.


    Master told himself at the beginning that there are many talents in the world, and there are many experts in using poison. Now, it''s true.


    Sun Dafu didn''t know what Wang Xiao meant, so he said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. As long as there are beauties, sun Dafu won''t feel itchy."


    Wang Xiao''s heart cold smile, I hope so, just hope this guy don''t cry to find himself.


    Gu Hu and his wife are very honest. They have not said a word since Qiu Yue and others appeared. They just sit upright like wood.


    Qiuyue looked at the younger martial sisters behind her and said seriously, "let''s have a rest in groups. Let''s take turns sleeping.""Yes, elder martial sister." After hearing Qiu Yue''s order, these younger martial sisters said with one voice. It can be seen that Qiuyue has a high position in everyone''s heart, so what she said will be carried out by all these people.


    Wang Xiao thought secretly in the heart, Ya of, return true to treat oneself etc. as thief, unexpectedly such guard.

 Chapter 275

    Qiuyue said to Wang Xiao apologetically, "Lord Wang, please don''t think too much. We are not guarding against you. We are in the mountains. We have to be careful."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t mind saying: "autumn moon, you are serious. You should be more careful."


    "Thank you for your understanding, leader Wang." Qiuyue said gratefully.


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows what they are worried about. After all, they are all women. I met several men in the mountains, and now it''s night. If you and others are upset and kind-hearted, you suddenly give them to them and bury them on the spot, won''t they die miserably.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Hu and said, "let''s have a rest in batches. I have a rest in the first half of the night and a vigil in the second. You three have a vigil in the first half of the night and a vigil in the second."


    In the face of these people, Wang Xiao is also not at ease, people can not be appearance. Don''t be on guard against these people just because they are all women. Many times, beauty killers are more powerful than men.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." For Wang Xiao''s order, they said respectfully.


    Sun Dafu some careless said: "Xiaoge, why don''t you all rest, I sun Dafu as long as there are beautiful women to see, you can not rest." Speaking at the same time, I saw sun Dafu a pair of color squint eyes, motionless looking at Xueer.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s eyes and looking at herself, Xueer takes out a dagger and shakes in front of her. "What are you looking at? Be careful I''ll dig out your eyes."


    "Oh! You are really fierce, but I like you. Sun Dafu likes you, a fierce beauty. " Sun Dafu, the grandson, said with a smile.


    "Xueer, you have a quick rest." Qiuyue looks at her younger martial sister and says.


    After hearing the elder martial sister''s order, Qiuyue leaned against a stone and closed her eyes to rest.


    Sun Dafu originally intended to continue to tease the beauty, but when he saw Qiuyue looking at him viciously, he just laughed awkwardly. Because of the strong feeling of Qiuyue, sun Dafu knows that he is not an opponent, so he should not offend him.


    After Wang Xiao closed her eyes, she quickly went to sleep. Although Wang Xiao is now in sleep, but just in case, so Wang Xiao or leave a trace of consciousness, always pay attention to everything around.


    Although Gu Long three people in the vigil, but the strength of the three people are not very strong. If be attacked by some superior suddenly, three people affirmation can''t react to come over.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao went to sleep. When Wang Xiao woke up, it was already three o''clock in the night. Gu Long was still sitting on the edge of the fire, while sun Dafu was honest and eating slowly.


    This guy is really able to eat. After eating for such a long time, he still hasn''t had enough. However, sun Dafu may not be able to eat, but has other concerns.


    And because he was very afraid of the autumn moon, sun Dafu couldn''t find anyone to talk to, so he had to eat slowly.


    "Brother Xiao, you wake up. "After seeing Wang Xiao wake up, Gu Long asked immediately.


    "Go and rest, too." Looking at the three, Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, we are not sleepy, so we don''t have to rest." They said modestly.


    Wang Xiaobai waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say much. Have a rest."


    "Yes." They spoke in unison.


    Qiuyue sits in front of the fire. She looks at Wang Xiao and smiles. Then she says, "the leader of Wang Gang really can''t see it. You two men are not only very honest, but also very loyal."


    Wang Xiao look serious said: "they are not my men, but my brothers."


    Autumn moon smile, and did not continue to say anything. But at this time, her wariness of Wang Xiao''s four people is not as big as before. After everyone took turns to have a rest, the female disciples of the white door also got up one after another, and Qiuyue also went to have a rest.


    Wang Xiao and xue''er sit face to face. They just look at each other and smile, but they don''t speak. Because of such a quiet night, and there are people resting, so can''t disturb.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to talk to Xueer, just worried about disturbing everyone''s rest. It can be seen that Xueer also wants to talk to herself at this time. Wang Xiao really didn''t expect that when he came to Qingfengshan this time, he met two top-notch beauties.


    It doesn''t matter to Wang Xiao even if he can''t find the treasure, because meeting a beautiful woman is like meeting a treasure.


    Xueer may be one of those beautiful women who like to talk very much, so after holding for two hours, she can''t help it any more, so she looks at Wang Xiao and says in a low voice, "big brother, what''s the matter with you here?"


    Wang Xiao is also a light voice way: "you say first see, you come here what matter."


    Xueer''s mouth is tooting. "You''re really good or bad. Haven''t you heard that men want to let women go?"


    Seeing Xueer''s huff and puff, Wang Xiao feels funny, but also more lovely.After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "well, for the sake of beauty, I''ll tell you first."


    Hearing that Wang Xiao said she was a beauty, Xueer looked at Wang Xiao excitedly and asked, "big brother, am I really good-looking?"


    Wang Xiao nodded. "Of course."


    "Does my elder martial sister look as good as me?" Xueer shows her innocent face and looks at Wang Xiao anxiously.


    Beauty is like beautiful, like to be praised beautiful. Even if she is such a small beauty, she is no exception. Wang Xiao took a look at the autumn moon in her sleep. She looked very good when she was asleep. Autumn moon, autumn moon, autumn flowers and snow moon.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said to Xueer, "Xueer, of course you look better." Anyway, Qiuyue is asleep now, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to praise each other.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Xueer looks very happy and happy. "Thank you, big brother, but please don''t let my elder martial sister know, otherwise she will be angry."


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly, saying that she would not let her elder martial sister know.


    Xueer thought of the business, so she looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "big brother, you haven''t told people what you are doing here."


    In fact, it''s no secret what people come here to do, so Wang Xiao said directly: "it''s said that there are treasures in Qingfeng mountain. Let''s look for them."


    "Do you know what it is?" Xueer asks curiously. Her big eyes are very bright under the night sky. After a glance, she is very infatuated.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "Actually, I don''t know. I''m just trying my luck."


    "Oh, we''re also here to look for treasures. In fact, we''re here to take a chance." Xueer doesn''t seem to have any scheming, so she honestly explains the purpose of their coming here this time. In fact, even if Xueer doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao knows their purpose. The experts who come to Qingfeng mountain now, who is not here for treasure.


    "Younger martial sister, you''d better keep quiet. They are resting." A female disciple reminds a way.


    Xueer originally wanted to continue to talk with Wang Xiao, but after being reminded by another female disciple, she had to turn her mouth and look at Wang Xiao with big eyes. After seeing Xueer''s look at this time, Wang Xiao just shakes her head at will, and then closes her eyes to rest.


    Although it was at night, because of the fire, everyone felt warm. Fortunately, it''s not a rainy day, otherwise, all of them will be drowned.


    The dark night sky is very quiet, Wang Xiao closed his eyes for a while, then slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the quiet and dark sky, Wang Xiao seems to be a little worried. In fact, in the dead of night, Wang Xiao always thinks of her parents.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Wang Xiao is very happy and happy. There are a lot of beautiful women around, but also very rich. But Wang Xiao is not so happy and happy, because every time he thinks about his life experience and his parents, he is always worried.


    Although her parents abandoned her at the beginning, Wang Xiao still wanted to find them and ask them why. Why abandon yourself, why do that. Wang Xiao just wants to know the answer and why.


    No matter who is ruthless, no matter who is, all hope and desire to have a beautiful home.


    East white, a ray of dawn through the clouds, shining on the land of China. The white clouds in the sky also gradually appear in the line of sight. I saw that high into the clouds of Qingfeng mountain, a red sun, at this time slowly rising.


    When this ray of dawn shines on the earth, it means that the morning of the day is about to open. A gust of wind blowing, the vegetation around have been swaying. I saw the leaves, or grass on those crystal clear water, will not fall, seems to fall at any time.


    Although there is no rain, but the temperature at night is very low, so a lot of water condensation. Looking at the water drops that will not fall, and the crystal clear water drops, Xueer seems a little happy, perhaps because it is very beautiful and beautiful.


    After seeing Xueer''s look, Wang Xiao didn''t make a fuss. Because beauties are like this, after seeing beautiful things, they always make a fuss. Otherwise, how can a beautiful woman be a child.


    "Wow!"


    After hearing the crisp sound, the crystal clear water drops quickly drop on the ground with the breeze.


    "It''s beautiful. Have a good look." See countless beads, those crystal clear beads, like pearls like fall, Xueer appears very happy to say. She looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of beautiful eyes and said happily, "big brother, do you know that the place where we built the white door is also so beautiful. Every morning, I get up early. "


    "What do you do when you get up so early? Do you practice Wang Xiao asked. Seeing Xueer''s beautiful cheeks and watery eyes, Wang Xiao''s heart was flooded with ripples."Stupidity, of course, is to get up and watch the drops of water. Whenever I get up in the morning and see countless drops of water falling, I am always in a good mood. " Xueer said happily.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed, but the other party says he is stupid. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, only Xueer is really stupid. I get up so early every day to watch the drops of water. It''s nothing to do. True is a pure hearted and naive beauty.


    "Xueer, the scenery of your white door is very beautiful." Wang Xiao asked curiously. For the white door, Wang Xiao''s heart is really full of magical color. Because baiyimen was established in the early Qing Dynasty, it has been at least 300 years.

 Chapter 276

    Originally everyone thought that the white door had disappeared, but now it suddenly appeared, so Wang Xiao was not curious.


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t tell anyone about the school." Just when Xueer wants to tell Wang Xiao something, a female disciple looks serious and says. It can be seen that the leader of the white clothes sect must have warned the disciples in advance that they should not talk about these things with outsiders.


    After hearing what the elder martial sister said, Xueer turns her lips and looks at Wang Xiao apologetically. From Xueer''s apologetic eyes, Wang Xiao can see what the other party wants to say. Xueer wants to tell Wang Xiao, but she can''t.


    Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently, then just a smile. Because Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, some feelings do not need to know, and the more you know, the more unfavorable to yourself.


    Qiuyue and others wake up gradually. They rub their eyes and look around. After the day was bright, they all seemed happy and happy, because the new day began again.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect it would be so early." Sun Dafu rubbed his eyes and said with a smile. He a pair of color squint eyes, always looking at the opposite of a few beauties, in each other''s chest one by one look in the past.


    These beauties in the white door, seeing sun Dafu''s eyes, squinting at them, everyone glared at Sun Dafu. If it wasn''t for their occupation of the fire, they would have started with sun Dafu.


    After seeing these beautiful women''s eyes are not good-looking, sun Dafu just embarrassed smile, and then immediately take back the eyes. Especially the autumn moon gives him a lot of pressure, so sun Dafu is deeply afraid.


    Gu Hu and his wife are honest. These two guys have never talked to the people in the white door since they appeared. The beauties in the white door are all wondering if they are dumb.


    Qiuyue looked at the sky, then said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "Wang Gang leader, thank you for your acceptance. Let''s meet on Qingfeng mountain."


    "Beauty, let''s go together. Sun Dafu can protect you." Sun Dafu, the grandson, actually wants to go on the road with these beauties, and then he can still see them on the road.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." After Qiu Yue finished, she left with her younger martial sisters. All these female disciples are obedient to Qiu Yue. As long as Qiu Yue says something, they are all obedient.


    Wang Xiao did not retain a few people in Qiuyue, because he can see that Qiuyue is a very defensive beauty. If she wanted to keep her, she would have doubted herself. There must have been some conspiracy.


    Xueer looked back at Wang Xiao, and then some reluctant said: "big brother, we are going to Qingfeng mountain, you have to come quickly."


    Wang Xiao smiles and nods. He finds that he likes Xueer more and more. Because Xueer is not only very beautiful, but also very naive. This kind of innocent and pure beauty is really rare now.


    "Let''s continue to barbecue some wild boar meat, and then go on the road." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." After hearing Wang Xiao''s arrangement, they immediately nodded.


    After Xueer and Qiuyue go away, she goes to Qiuyue''s side. Then she takes Qiuyue''s hand and asks, "elder martial sister, why don''t we go with them. Let''s go together and have company on the way. "


    Autumn moon look serious way: "snow son, in case they are bad people how to do."


    Xueer thought about it, then shook her head and said, "elder martial sister, how can they be bad people? You see, they are all good-natured. My big brother, in particular, is a good man. " For the elder martial sister''s words, Xueer is a little disapproval.


    "Xueer, we''d better be careful if we know people, face and heart." Autumn Moon said.


    "Elder martial sister, anyway, I just feel that they are definitely not bad people." Xueer''s mischievous character comes again, pulling qiuyuefa''s arm constantly shaking.


    "Younger martial sister, you''d better listen to elder martial sister. We are all girls. If we go with them, it will be very inconvenient all the way. " Said a female disciple.


    The rest of the female students, at this time, also agreed one after another, we all think that Qiu Yue''s words are reasonable.


    Xueer is a little angry, because everyone here doesn''t agree with her, so she is a little angry.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao and others from the new fire, and from the new barbecue some boar meat. We eat with relish, because today after arriving at Qingfengshan, there may be some battles, so we have to keep our physical strength.


    While eating, Wang Xiao thinks about Xiao Xin''s father and her family. I don''t know whether Xu Xiaoxin''s father''s condition is getting better. Wang Xiao made a phone call to Lao Du in person because he was worried.


    Wang Xiao was relieved to learn that everything was fine. In the phone, Wang Xiao also deliberately explained and charged the old Du, then hung up the phone.


    While eating, sun Dafu kept holding hands. I don''t know why. He felt that the back and the palm of his hand were itchy. The more he scratched, the more itchy he was. Sun Dafu was a little curious. Was it something in the mountains that made his hands itch.After seeing what sun Dafu looked like at this time, Wang Xiao sneered in his heart. Sun Dafu, the grandson, wants to take advantage of beautiful women. This time, it''s a lesson. After this lesson, I believe he will change some in the future.


    Gu Hu saw sun Dafu''s constant grasp, so he said with deliberate ridicule: "Sun Dafu, do you feel itchy after seeing those beautiful women, and want to grasp them. But even if you want to catch it, it''s not about yourself, it''s about the beauties. "


    Sun Dafu some depressed said: "mad, I really itch, in the end is how?"


    "Ha ha, of course I know that your hands are itchy, otherwise how can you keep grasping."


    After we finished eating, we took our luggage one after another, and then quickly walked towards Qingfeng mountain. Along the way, rugged mountain roads and lush forests can be seen everywhere. Because the road is not easy to walk, although Wang Xiao and others speed up, they are also greatly affected.


    Sun Dafu kept holding hands as he walked. He felt his hands itching more and more, and he had already scratched some blood. Because of some fear in his heart, sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, aren''t you very good at medicine? Please show me quickly, how can I itch."


    Gu Hu joked: "brother Xiao, don''t pay attention to sun Dafu. He must have been itching all the time after seeing those beauties."


    "Gu Hu, you call me grandson. I''ll fight like hell with you." Sun Dafu immediately pinched Gu Hu''s neck, and the two immediately wrestled together. The weeds on the ground were flattened by two people. These two guys are always choking each other''s neck when they don''t agree with each other, and then they fight darkly.


    However, because sun Dafu''s hands itched this time and his body was a little uncomfortable, he immediately fell behind and soon Gu Hu was under pressure. Gu Hu clenched his fist and gave sun Dafu a severe blow on the forehead, which made the grandson yell.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and leaves quickly with Gu Long. As for the two of them, Wang Xiao is now too lazy to take care of them. If they want to fight, they can fight. It''s their business to kill and fight.


    After Gu Long and Wang Xiao walked out for tens of meters, he said to Wang Xiao with some worry: "brother Xiao, Gu Hu and sun Dafu are at odds. They always fight. I''m a little worried about whether they will At this point, Gu long did not go on, because he believed that Wang Xiao knew what he wanted to say.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, they are just making a little noise, just don''t hurt Daya. And sun Dafu just likes to show off, but his nature is not bad. "


    Only heard behind him, but also came the sound of two people fighting. But a few minutes later, sun gave up. "Gu Hu, I won''t fight with you any more. My hands are itchy. It''s really itchy. I''ll go to see brother Xiao." Sun Dafu said.


    A minute later, I saw sun Dafu running towards Wang Xiao in a hurry, while Gu Hu would follow him. Looking at their chasing and escaping, Wang Xiao remembers that when the devils came to the village before, those people also ran for their lives.


    Sun Dafu ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao and said pitifully, "brother Xiao, my hands are itchy. It''s really itchy. Please show me quickly."


    When sun Dafu held out his hand, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed, because sun Dafu''s hand was red, swollen and bleeding. After seeing this guy can''t bear to gamble at this time, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that this is retribution.


    "You''ve been itching for an hour, just two more." Wang Xiao said casually. In fact, he has long wanted to help sun Dafu relieve his itching pain. But after thinking of taking this opportunity to teach sun Dafu a lesson, Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to ignore him.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you mean by that? I can''t insist any more." While sun Dafu was talking, he was anxious to hold hands.


    Gu Hu and Wang Xiao are also curious. Seeing sun Dafu is miserable, Gu Hu is not in the mood to laugh at him. Because they are also a little worried. Are they being plotted by others. This time it''s sun Dafu. I don''t know who it is next time.


    Wang Xiao said, "Sun Dafu, you have been poisoned. Don''t you know?"


    "What? I was poisoned. Who did it?" Sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly. He looks at Wang Xiao anxiously. Because sun Dafu thought about it carefully and couldn''t figure out where he was poisoned.


    He has been with Wang Xiao all the time. If he is poisoned, he should not be alone.


    "Last night, you wanted to touch Qiuyue''s hand. At that time, Qiuyue poisoned you." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu was very angry. He scolded and said, "it''s the woman, ma de. I''m going to find her now. I''m going to kill her."


    Seeing sun Dafu''s fierce look, Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "if you are not afraid of death, then you can go. But I want to tell you that Qiuyue is a master of xuanjie. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu felt as if he had let off steam and immediately felt soft. Because the other side is a xuanjie master, he has been to wool. With their current strength, it is not enough for others."Ha ha, that''s character. Sun Dafu, your grandson''s character is not good, so he was shot. " Gu Hu thought.


    Although being ridiculed by Gu Hu, sun Dafu is not in the mood to argue with Gu Hu. He just showed a depressed face and kept grabbing his hand. "Brother Xiao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please help me." Sun Dafu constantly begged.


    "Even if you want to admit your mistake, you should go to Qiuyue and do something with me." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "That''s it." Gu Hu immediately agreed.

 Chapter 277

    Sun Dafu is like a grandson. He wants to stick his face on Wang Xiao''s butt. He says with a smile, "brother Xiao, I''m your little brother now. I''m in trouble. How can you not help brother Xiao?"


    Although Wang Xiao wants sun Dafu to continue to suffer, what the other side said is also very reasonable. Taking out a medicine bottle, Wang Xiaosha put some powder on Sun Dafu''s hand.


    When the powder was sprinkled on his hand, sun Dafu felt a chill, but it didn''t itch. Before and after less than ten seconds, Wang Xiao cured sun Dafu''s hand itching. In fact, it''s because Qiuyue doesn''t poison deeply. She just wants to teach sun Dafu a lesson, so Wang Xiao can easily solve it.


    "Sun Dafu, your hands don''t itch. If you meet the autumn moon in the future, you can continue to tease." Gu Hu gave a strange smile.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said he didn''t dare any more. He does not dare now, the small life almost does not protect, even if is again beautiful beautiful woman, also does not have own small life to be important.


    After walking for several hours, the four finally arrived at the foot of Qingfeng mountain. Looking up, I saw that Qingfeng mountain was very high, almost into the sky, and I couldn''t see the top at a glance. The rugged mountain road stretches all the way to the place where you can''t see.


    Such a high and precipitous mountain is more precipitous than Shu mountain. After seeing Qingfengshan so tall, Wang Xiao''s heart and blood were surging, and he was full of pride for a time. If you climb on the top of Qingfeng mountain, you will surely have a small view of the mountains and be able to see a very distant place.


    "Qingfeng mountain is very steep. It''s not in vain for us to see such a steep mountain." Sun Dafu some proud said.


    Gu Hu disdains a way: "again precipitous, again magnificent also can use treasure to attract a person."


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    After walking for a few minutes, many Wulin people were stationed at the foot of the mountain. Seeing the four of Wang Xiao coming, these Wulin people just looked at you at random. For the appearance of the four, we did not feel the slightest curiosity. Because there are many experts here at this time, and Wang Xiao is just one of them.


    Almost every few hundred meters away, you will see some experts stationed in twos and threes. These people look very ugly and seem to have encountered some difficulties.


    Wang Xiao was puzzled. According to reason, these Wulin people should go to the mountain. But instead of going up the mountain, everyone was stationed at the foot of the mountain. Is there no treasure, so these people don''t want to go up the mountain. However, the possibility is almost zero, because if the treasure is gone, these people should leave and stay here.


    The only explanation is that something happened on Qingfeng mountain, so the experts of Wulin could not go up, but they were reluctant to leave, so they stationed at the foot of the mountain one after another.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s really strange why these people are at the foot of the mountain. Is the treasure at the foot of the mountain?" Sun Dafu asked in a puzzled way.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t know. If you want to know these things, you have to ask someone.


    Looking at a master not far away, Wang Xiao walked past with a smile. "Brother, why are you all at the foot of the mountain instead of going up the mountain?"


    "Hum!"


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the master did not speak, just looked at Wang Xiao cold hum.


    Ya, it''s just a master in the later stage of Huang Jie. He even put up his tricks in front of me. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to make trouble, Wang Xiao would have slapped him to death and didn''t give brother Xiao face. The consequences would be very serious.


    Countless Wulin people live in groups of three or five at the foot of the mountain. These people are all talking about it, and they don''t know what to say, because their voices are very small, and they seem to be worried that someone will hear them.


    And from these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao found that their eyes are not normal, seems to be afraid of something, so dare not speak out loud.


    "Mad, these bastards are really strange." Sun Dafu swears.


    There was a group of onlookers in front of him. There was a battle. The powerful Qi rolled up from the mat. From the fluctuation of the Qi, Wang Xiao could feel that the battle was very fierce. And there are xuanjie experts in the fight, for these levels of experts, Wang Xiao now although not afraid, but he does not want to easily offend these people.


    Because any xuanjie master is very powerful. Although Wang Xiao has the ability to defeat them, the xuanjie master retaliates against his Huaxing Gang, which will be a devastating blow.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t we go and have a look. "Sun Dafu said with a smile when he heard that someone was fighting in front of him. It can be seen that this guy is a person who likes to join in the fun.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s go up the mountain quickly."


    Although I don''t know why these people are at the foot of the mountain and don''t want to go up. But now that she''s here, Wang Xiao will go up the mountain. No matter how dangerous it is, Wang Xiao will go to the mountain. Because before she came, Wang Xiao had already considered this. If he was worried about danger, he would not have come to Qingfengshan before.I only heard a master say to the man around me: "those beauties are really beautiful. They are all beautiful. It''s a pity that they have offended the people of qianjianmen, so they are doomed to die. "


    Another man shook his head and sighed: "in this age, it''s a mistake to look good."


    After hearing the conversation, Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Did Xueer offend the people of qianjianmen, so they were besieged. Qianjianmen is also a powerful school. There are thousands of them, and all of them are experts.


    All the disciples of qianjianmen use swords all the time. However, qianjianmen has no branch in this province. Although their strength is very strong, their base areas are established in other provinces. Therefore, although qianjianmen is very strong, Wang Xiao is not afraid of it.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the man, and then anxiously said: "brother, please tell me if there are five women who offended qianjianmen, all of them in white."


    Two people displeased looked at Wang Xiao one eye, but found that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, they said: "yes, what''s the matter."


    Wang Xiao quickly turned around, if other people''s fight, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to manage. But if Qiuyue and Xueer are in danger, Wang Xiao has to take care of them. Because Wang Xiao has a good feeling for Xueer, he doesn''t want to see that innocent beauty die in the hands of diqian sword disciples.


    Ma De, no matter what qianjianmen or wanjianmen are, Wang Xiao is duty bound to deal with the beauty he likes. This is called a red crown is angry for the beauty, regardless of the consequences to help pink beauty.


    After they saw Wang Xiao leave in a hurry, a man said with a smile: "this boy, do you want to go to the hero to save the beauty. But if he dares to offend the people of qianjianmen, he will not be able to live. "


    Another man is smilingly said: "some people for beauty, anything dare to do, or he is that kind of person."


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there will be a big war later."


    Although Wang Xiao heard the two voices, he can''t manage so much now, because in Wang Xiao''s heart, what he is thinking about at this time is the safety of Xueer''s five people. Walking to the front and back of Gu Hu, Wang Xiao said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s ugly face, Gu Hu asked, "brother Xiao, what happened?"


    "Autumn moon, they are in danger, so I want to go and have a look. If they need help, I have to help them." Wang Xiao doesn''t want the three to fight because he''s worried about their safety. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with his Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao let the three of them do it, it would be a bit unfair.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m going too." Sun Dafu said anxiously immediately. Sun Dafu wants to go to see Xueer because they are in danger. If they are in danger and help Xueer and others, they will certainly be very grateful to themselves, which is conducive to the future development. It is precisely because of these things that sun Dafu plans to take action.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go too." Gu Hu also said.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said, "you can go, but I don''t want you to do it. Because it has nothing to do with our Huaxing Gang, I don''t want you to take risks. "


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, you are our boss. No matter what you do, we only know that as long as you do it, we will do it."


    Seeing the serious look of the two brothers, Wang Xiao said, "OK, whatever you want."


    After walking a few hundred meters towards the front, I saw hundreds of people around. All of these people are from the Wulin. Men and women are watching one after another. As for the battle, these people are like watching a good play, and no one is willing to fight.


    "Ha ha, you all have a quick look. That beauty is dying." A man said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. Such a beautiful woman is going to die. " Another man also said with a smile.


    Countless experts immediately watched the battle in front of them. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with them. The dead people are not the people around them, so of course they are not worried.


    "You heartless guys, when you see so many big men bullying some women, instead of helping, you are laughing here." A beautiful woman looked at the men around, and then some unhappy said.


    "If you have compassion, help them." Some men said a little displeased.


    When Wang Xiao approached, she saw five of them. More than a dozen men besieged them one after another. These men, each with a long sword in his hand. He is worthy of being a member of qianjianmen. He really uses a long sword.


    In fact, few people in the Wulin now use weapons. With the development of society and the increasing control of the state, the monks have begun to give up their weapons because it is inconvenient to carry them.


    Just imagine, if you always appear in the street with a big knife or axe and spear, then you must be beaten by those powerful police uncles and very tough city managers.It''s because it''s not convenient to carry, so many people give up the skill of cultivating weapons.


    There were more than ten corpses lying on the ground. These corpses turned black and died very ugly. After seeing these corpses, Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, it must be Qiu Yue who used poison to kill these guys. But the dozens of people who were still alive, almost two or three men, joined hands to deal with a woman.

 Chapter 278

    Qiuyue is one against three. Among the three masters she fights alone, two are from the early stage of xuanjie and one is from the later stage of huangjie.


    Being besieged by three men, Qiuyue''s condition is very bad.


    there are many wounds on her body at this time.


    Xueer is also besieged by three experts. Her condition is very dangerous and she will die at any time. The remaining three female disciples were also seriously injured. Their white clothes were covered with blood.


    If it wasn''t for their strength, they would have died in the hands of these experts. It can be seen that all the disciples of the Baiyi sect are really powerful.


    "Xiang Liang, you qianjianmen are so brave that you dare to deal with our people in white. Aren''t you afraid of revenge?" Qiuyue looked at a man who was the leader and said.


    "Ha ha, Qiuyue, although you baiyimen have existed for hundreds of years, we qianjianmen are not easy to provoke. And you have killed so many of us. If I don''t kill you today, I will have no face to go back. " Xiang Liang said.


    Xiang Liang is a man about thirty years old, and he should be the most powerful among the people.


    "Hum!" The autumn moon is cold. "You''ll have to pay to kill us. There are so many people watching here. Even if you kill us, it will spread out. At that time, you qianjianmen will be waiting to die. "


    As for the threat of Qiuyue, Xiang Liang said, "I don''t believe that if you kill several people, you will all go out to fight against qianjianmen."


    The audience around them all pointed out that qianjianmen was really not a thing and bullied several women. However, although they are constantly criticizing, no one is willing to help. Therefore, the people of qianjianmen do not see the criticism of these people.


    "Ah After hearing a scream, Xueer was kicked by a man. After throwing her body for several meters, she fell to the ground heavily. When the man saw Xueer throwing out, he quickly showed his sword Qi and shot Xueer down.


    Now is the battle of life and death, so for the beauty of Xueer, they have no pity for jade. Because at this time, if you are soft hearted, you will die.


    "Cher!"


    "Younger martial sister." Seeing Xueer flying out, and the situation is very dangerous, the women in the white door all yelled anxiously at this time.


    Everyone wanted to rush over and save Xueer. But because we can''t get away, we can only watch Xueer die.


    Countless men, have felt some reluctant. Because they are not willing to give up when they see such a beautiful woman who is about to die. However, everyone knows the strength of qianjianmen, so they dare not fight.


    "Stop it After a big drink, Wang Xiao rushes towards Xueer quickly. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, so before Xueer is killed by his opponent''s sword, his figure appears beside Xueer.


    "Boom!" After a blow, Wang Xiao blew the man away.


    Because he is angry under the hand, so the attack is very strong.


    After a powerful momentum rolled away, he killed the disciple of qianjianmen with one blow.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you."


    After sun Dafu reacts, he also rushes to help Xueer and her.


    Gu Hu and Wang Xiao see hand, they are also flurried hand.


    Although Xueer''s affair has nothing to do with them, they have to fight when they see Wang Xiao.


    Because they have long said that they will go through fire and water for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao embraces Xueer, looks very anxious and asks: "how are you, Xueer, are you hurt?"


    While speaking, Wang Xiao also conveys the powerful Qi in her body to Xueer''s body continuously.


    Xueer opened her eyes and saw Wang Xiao. She was very happy and said, "big brother, it''s you. Hurry up and help my elder martial sister to kill these bad guys."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After sun Dafu and his three men joined the battle, the pressure on the female disciples of the white door was greatly reduced. They are joyful, because Wang Xiao and others help, they are finally saved.


    Xiang Liang took a look at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "I''m from qianjianmen. Xiang Liang, who are you. This is the enmity between qianjianmen and baiyimen. Please don''t mind your own business, or you will regret it. "


    "I regret your father. I don''t care what kind of school you are. As long as you deal with the goddess in sun Dafu''s heart, I will fight against you. " For Xiang Liang''s threat, sun Dafu is swearing.


    Wang Xiao feels that sun Dafu''s personality is very similar to his own, that is, for the sake of beauty, he dares to do everything."Lord, it''s you. Please help me. As long as you help, if qianjianmen deals with you in the future, we will definitely help you. " Qiuyue saw Wang Xiao and others, she immediately said anxiously.


    At this time, if Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, they will surely die here. Although the strength of Wang Xiao and others is not strong, there is no xuanjie master. But if the four join the fight and help themselves and others, they will at least have a chance of survival.


    "Don''t worry, Qiuyue. Now that we''ve made a move, we''ll definitely help you deal with the people of qianjianmen." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Boy, are you afraid of our revenge?" After hearing that Wang Xiao is going to help the people in the white door, Xiang Liang seems very angry. There are so many experts on the scene, no one dares to fight, only four of Wang Xiao are willing to fight.


    Wang Xiao said, "I don''t know qianjianmen. You hurt my friends. I have to fight."


    What kind of thing, even threaten yourself. Wang Xiao is not scared big, thousand sword gate even if is again fierce, have Jueming Lou strong.


    Wang Xiao even offended the experts in Jueming building, and he fought back, so he was not afraid of qianjianmen.


    Now that he has offended a powerful Jueming building, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about offending a thousand bullshit swordsmen. And even the experts in Jueming building haven''t killed themselves yet. It can be seen that their life is still very big.


    "Good, good, then you wait for death." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Liang is very angry. Because all of them are Huang Jie experts, Xiang Liang is not afraid. Even if Wang Xiao and others want to help the people of baiyimen, they can win, it just takes a little time.


    "I killed you and threatened our brother Xiao." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and then rushed to Xiang Liang. This guy always thinks he is the best in the world when he is forced to fight. He doesn''t look, the other side is a xuanjie master.


    See sun Dafu toward himself, Xiang Liang random move bombardment and go. After the powerful Qi rolled away, sun Dafu''s body staggered back a lot. The other side across more than ten meters distance, actually will own nearly a fist blast fly, so sun Dafu is very scared.


    "Brother Xiao, you''ve got this guy. Go ahead." Sun Dafu quickly turned around, looking for a close master to fight. Although in front of the beauties, sun Dafu wants to show his strong strength and let the beauties like him. But because of his limited ability, sun Dafu did not dare to show off his ability.


    Xueer has a simple rest, and after getting Wang Xiao''s treatment, she immediately recovers a lot of Qi, and then stands up quickly. "Big brother, please help my elder martial sister quickly. I beg you."


    Xueer looks at Wang Xiao and says anxiously.


    I don''t know why, when I see Wang Xiao, Xueer feels that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary expert. Maybe it''s because of her heart.


    Wang Xiao said: "Xueer, those people are very powerful. Do you want me to die?"


    In fact, although Wang Xiao wants to help Qiuyue, he is not in a hurry to see that Qiuyue can still insist on it. And Qiuyue''s character is a little arrogant, so Wang Xiao wants to make each other suffer.


    "Good brother, I beg you, hurry up." Xueer is constantly begging. That sounds like the sound of silk and bamboo, spread to Wang Xiao''s ears, listen to Wang Xiao heart happy.


    "Good sister, you wait for me, brother, I''ll go now." After hearing that Xueer called herself a good brother, Wang Xiao was very happy and excited. It seemed that she was like chicken blood, and her whole body was full of strength.


    Looking at Xiang Liang, Wang Xiao rushes towards each other quickly. Anyway, I can''t let my sister down.


    Those onlookers, after seeing Wang Xiao''s stupid hand and rushing towards Xiang Liang, all of them shook their heads in disdain. "This guy is really stupid. A master in the later stage of the Yellow stage wants to deal with the xuanjie master."


    "Yes, if you want to save the beauty, you don''t have to look at your own strength. If you go to die foolishly, even if you get the favor of the beauties, it''s useless." The rest of the experts, also have said.


    After hearing these people''s scorn, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Because wait a minute, these people will know their strength. Although many people despise Wang Xiao one after another and think that Wang Xiao is stupid to die, many experts also admire Wang Xiao''s courage.


    "Hero, hero, what a hero." I don''t know which master it is. I keep saying that Wang Xiao is a hero.


    After hearing someone say that he is a hero, Wang Xiao''s heart is full of beauty. In fact, Wang Xiao is a hero. When Wang Xiao was a little happy, he didn''t know which guy said: "what hero, I think it''s bear."


    I day, Wang Xiao really want to find out this guy, and then fight each other into a bear. Mad, what is it? I dare to say I am a bear.Wang Xiao rushed to Qiuyue quickly. When she came to Qiuyue, she was besieged by three experts and almost died. Wang Xiao''s quick hand forced the three masters to retreat, and then took Qiuyue''s Qianqian hand and quickly stepped back.


    When I pull the Qianqian jade hand of autumn moon, I only feel the Qianqian jade hand of the other side, very delicate and smooth. But now is the critical moment of the battle, so Wang Xiao is not in the mood, slowly experience each other''s soft hand.

 Chapter 279

    Qiuyue pulls back her hand awkwardly. It''s the first time that she''s held hands. If it wasn''t for the thought that Wang Xiao was also trying to save himself, she suddenly held her hand. Qiuyue would be angry at this time. "Lord Wang, thank you for your help."


    Wang Xiao smiles. "It''s OK. I''ll take Xiang Liang. You can deal with the remaining two." Wang Xiao said. Among the three, Xiang Liang''s strength is the most powerful. If she entangles Xiang Liang, with Qiu Yue''s strength, she can defeat the remaining two.


    Qiuyue some worry said: "Wang Gang leader, this is not very good, Xiang Liang''s strength is very powerful, as you deal with the late yellow level master." Because Wang Xiao is just a master of Huang Jie, Qiu Yue is worried that Wang Xiao is not Xiang Liang''s opponent.


    "Don''t worry." After Wang Xiao finished, he rushed to Xiang Liang quickly. His speed is very fast, just a breathing time, appeared in front of Xiang Liang. Qiuyue originally wanted to remind Wang Xiao, but when she saw that Wang Xiao''s figure had appeared before and after Xiang Liang''s body, she just thought secretly, hoping that Wang Xiao would not have an accident.


    Xiang Liang looked at Wang Xiao with disdain, and then said impatiently, "boy, since you don''t want to live, I will help you today."


    Because Wang Xiao is only the master of Huang Jie''s later stage, Xiang Liang doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "If you want me to die, it depends on your strength." Wang Xiao goes out with a fist and attacks the opponent''s chest quickly, because the opponent is a xuanjie master. Although Wang Xiao can fight with his own weird and powerful yin-yang formula, the masters of qianjianmen are certainly not ordinary goods, so Wang Xiao must start first.


    "Hum!" After seeing Wang Xiao''s quick attack, Xiang Liang just smiles coldly, and then the long sword attacks quickly. Under the strength of his sword, Wang Xiao''s attack seems to be defused.


    Although Wang Xiao''s attack power is resolved, Xiang Liang''s sword spirit is still moving towards Wang Xiao''s swift attack. Such powerful sword Qi and sharp Qi awn seem to cut through the space.


    When this powerful sword Qi quickly rolled down towards him, Wang Xiao felt an extremely dangerous breath, which seemed to be shrouded in his heart. He was secretly surprised, worthy of being a xuanjie master. He was really powerful.


    "Back up!" Wang Xiao quickly retreated to the back, because of the extremely fast speed, so less than a breath of time, Wang Xiao retreated more than ten meters away. The powerful sword Qi just galloped away from Wang Xiao.


    "Click!" After a sound rang out, Wang Xiao looked back and saw a big tree behind him, breaking quickly. The tree, three feet thick, was cut off by a piece of Xiang Liang. This shows how powerful and sharp the opponent''s sword Qi is.


    Looking at the broken tree behind him, Wang Xiao felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, my speed is very fast. It was really dangerous before. If your speed is a little bit slow, you will die under the opponent''s sword Qi.


    Xiang Liang saw Wang Xiao back, he just smile, and then despised: "boy, you have this strength, but also learn from other people''s hero to save beauty, you give me to die."


    After that, Xiang liangyilianshi showed several sword Qi, which seemed like a tidal wave, surging towards Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao immediately runs the real Qi in his body, because he feels that his opponent''s sword Qi is even stronger than before, so Wang Xiao responds carefully. The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue flows in the body, and the two completely different true Qi quickly fuse together.


    Under the control of Wang Xiao, the Qi in the body quickly converges towards Wang Xiao''s palm. It''s a long story. In fact, it happened between lightning and flint.


    "Out" Wang Xiao clapped a few palms continuously, strong palm wind, continuously toward the opponent''s sword attack.


    The strong wind rolled up the mat, and the leaves all around fell one after another. When the masters fight with each other, the real Qi they emit will turn into strength and destroy the surrounding materials.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s all-out efforts, Xiang Liang''s powerful sword Qi was dissolved one by one by him. The previous scene was really dangerous. If Wang Xiao''s speed was slower and his strength was weaker, he would have died in the hands of the other side.


    Not far away from the audience, originally want to laugh at their own. But they were surprised to see Wang Xiao defuse each other''s sword Qi. Because we can''t believe the fact in front of us, a master in the later stage of the Yellow stage can dissolve the attack power of the xuanjie master.


    At this time, people look at Wang Xiao with different eyes. Because as long as you have strong strength, you can get respect from others.


    "This person''s strength is really powerful. With Huang Jie''s realm, he can deal with the xuanjie''s experts. "A man said with a serious look. To ask himself, he felt that if he replaced himself with Wang Xiao, he would not be able to do it.


    "Bah, I''m sure Xiang Liang didn''t try his best. If Xiang Liang goes all out to attack, can he persist? " The other strong one is indifferent.Xiang Liang looks at Wang Xiao a little gloomy, because he knows his strength very well. With their own strength, before the attack of several moves, each move has a magic power. But Wang Xiao can dissolve easily, it seems that he really underestimated Wang Xiao.


    Xiang Liang''s mouth slightly tilted up, and then said to Wang Xiao: "boy, I really can''t see that you are so powerful. I underestimated you before, but then you will die."


    Wang Xiao said contemptuously: "there are a lot of people who talk big, but people with strength will only see them in the moves."


    "Good, good, you''re really arrogant." The long sword in Xiang Liang''s hand is flowing with powerful light. At a glance, I saw the long sword in Xiang Liang''s hand. At this time, the streamer was surging.


    Wang Xiaoneng obviously felt that Xiang Liang''s momentum was stronger than before. Maybe because even a master of Huang Jie''s later stage can''t solve it, which makes Xiang Liang very angry, so he plans to go all out to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is on guard carefully. Once the xuanjie master gets angry and plays with his life, it''s very powerful and terrible. Although Wang Xiao is confident to compete with xuanjie experts, he doesn''t know much about them, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Whew!" After a sound that cuts through the space rings out, I see a dazzling light, rushing to kill myself. It seems that everything in the space is deeply cut where the light passes.


    Wang Xiao was afraid for a while, because he felt that this sword was too powerful, and it was more powerful than the previous ones. Although the other side used several sword Qi before, which made Wang Xiao deeply afraid, the degree of fear was far less than the sword Qi at this time.


    "Get up!" Wang Xiao immediately jumped up, tossing and turning in the air for several times, avoiding each other''s sword Qi without danger. When Wang Xiao''s body fell to the ground, he immediately used the Qi of Yin Yang Jue and attacked two palms in succession.


    Xiang Liang''s moves have aged, so in the face of Wang Xiao''s sudden attack, he is unable to deal with it for a while. But anyway, Xiang Liang also said that the xuanjie master, the master of this realm, no matter what the danger, the speed of reaction is very fast.


    After the two men''s powerful energy collided with each other several times, Wang Xiao''s body staggered and retreated a lot. Wang Xiao was a bit embarrassed, but Xiang Liang was the same.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t get the upper hand in this fight, it should be noted that the other side''s realm is higher than his. And this time, Wang Xiao has not come up with his own mace. It''s just a simple fight. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to expose his details.


    Xiang Liang''s body staggers back a lot of steps. He looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. Because he never thought that Wang Xiao could force himself to such a position. If one day, Wang Xiao''s realm after promotion, is not more powerful and powerful.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with a serious look, Xiang Liang said, "if you are willing to take refuge in our qianjianmen, today''s all this, I will take it as never happened." Wang Xiao, who is very talented and can fight at a higher level, is the target of many schools.


    "Dream." For Xiang Liang''s words, Wang Xiao feels funny. Because he would never join qianjianmen. Just imagine if he joined qianjianmen, many people would say that he was the place of qianjianmen when Huaxing Gang became strong.


    "Well, since you don''t drink a toast, you should die today." After seeing Wang Xiao refuse, Xiang Liang said angrily. His heart is very clear, if can''t win over, then today must kill Wang Xiao.


    Two people immediately fast fight together, many audiences around, everyone is looking at Wang Xiao. Before seeing Wang Xiao''s voice, Xiang Liang was hard to give up. Many experts thought that Xiang Liang had not exerted his great strength, so Wang Xiao could resist.


    But as time goes on, and after seeing Xiang Liang''s angry appearance, these people understand that Wang Xiao''s strength is really strong. Many experts on the scene also ask themselves, if they are facing Xiang Liang, they can''t hold on for so long.


    However, many of the experts on the scene, there are also some xuanjie experts, and even those who are no less powerful than Xiang Liang. It''s just that they are very old, so they just want to watch good plays.


    Xiang Liang Vietnam War is more frightened, he thought before, can easily get Wang Xiao. But now they have been fighting for so long, and they still haven''t killed Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao feels very mysterious to Xiang Liang. He often thinks that maybe Wang Xiao''s strength is only this. But the next moment, he will find that Wang Xiao''s strength is more powerful than he imagined.


    After Wang Xiao had been fighting for a long time, the corner of his mouth was smiling, because Wang Xiao had roughly known the strength of the experts in the early stage of xuanjie. Although the experts at the beginning of xuanjie were very powerful, Wang Xiao was able to compete with each other with the magic of his Yin Yang formula.


    However, Wang Xiao was a master at the beginning of xuanjie''s battle. He almost went all out. Although it hasn''t exerted its full strength, it''s almost the whole strength. According to the estimation in Wang Xiao''s heart, he can barely defeat the experts at the beginning of xuanjie.However, when facing the medium-term master of xuanjie, he will definitely lose. In the face of xuanjie later master, he can only escape quickly.

 Chapter 280

    Wang Xiao while fighting Xiang Liang, while looking at the changes around. At this time, he was most worried about Qiuyue, because Qiuyue was fighting a xuanjie master and a later peak master of huangjie. If Qiuyue is defeated, the battle of himself and others will also be a complete failure. If he fails, he will end up dead.


    In fact, the battle between Wang Xiao and Qiuyue is very important. Whether it is Wang Xiao or Qiuyue, the defeat of either of them is a death blow to everyone. No matter who is defeated, the other side will be besieged by two xuanjie masters.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Qiuyue was one against two and had the upper hand, he finally felt relieved. As long as autumn moon won''t lose, Wang Xiao will be able to grind hard and soft, slowly killing Xiang Liang.


    At the same time, Qiuyue is also worried. She looks at Wang Xiao''s fight. What she thinks in her heart is the same as what Wang Xiao thinks. She also worries that Xiang Liang will come to deal with herself after Wang Xiao''s defeat. If Xiang Liang suddenly appears at his side at this time, and also deals with himself, then his situation is very dangerous.


    However, after seeing that Wang Xiao had the upper hand and suppressed her opponent, Qiuyue was relieved. The joy in the heart of autumn moon at the same time, the rest is more puzzled. She can''t believe that Wang Xiao can defeat a xuanjie master. It seems that there must be a lot of secrets hidden in Wang Xiao.


    I still remember that I secretly poisoned sun Dafu last night. At that time, I was also seen through by Wang Xiao. After associating with Wang Xiao''s power at this time, Qiuyue thinks more and more, and feels that her head is a bit messy. But after thinking about it, she stopped thinking about it. For now, the stronger Wang Xiao''s strength is, the better it will be for these people.


    Wang Xiao also looked around, although Gu Hu three people joined, but Xueer these people fight is not ideal, and very hard. Even with three people, there are only eight of them.


    "Ah After hearing a scream, Qiuyue killed the master in the later stage of the Yellow stage. Although the other side is only an expert in the later stage of Huang Jie, and has not yet become a xuanjie expert, it does bring a lot of trouble for Qiuyue to unite a xuanjie expert to deal with Qiuyue.


    After killing the master of the later yellow stage, the pressure of Qiuyue is much less. Next, she just needs to deal with the xuanjie master wholeheartedly.


    "Qiuyue, you cheap woman, killed my younger martial brother." Seeing his younger martial brother''s death, the xuanjie master fighting with Qiuyue appears very angry and says.


    After hearing the man''s anger, Wang Xiao felt that the other party was really an idiot, and he was just a brain damaged guy. Madder, let your men kill themselves and others. Don''t you let yourself and others kill their brothers.


    "Well, even if you all die, you deserve it." Autumn moon cold hum a, and then quickly toward the Xuan level of the master kill and go. Although we are all experts in the early stage of xuanjie, there is a big gap between our strengths.


    Before the three men joined hands to fight the autumn moon, then two men joined hands to fight the autumn moon. Now I''m the only one dealing with Qiuyue. He''s under a lot of pressure. In less than a few minutes, he was gradually forced by the autumn moon to have no way to go. Qiuyue''s heart is very cool. She was forced by these people before. Now the opportunity of revenge finally comes.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s withdraw. I can''t do it. This woman is too powerful." The xuanjie Master said anxiously. Because at this time, he has been gradually consumed by the autumn moon. If you don''t run away, you will die here.


    After hearing his younger martial brother''s words, Xiang Liang took a look at him. See younger martial brother is forced by the autumn moon dangerous, several times almost died, so he is also very anxious. If he and his younger martial brother Qiu Yue join hands, he will die.


    The most important thing is that in the face of Wang Xiao''s entanglement, he was powerless. Since his debut, Xiang Liang feels very humiliated today. After thinking about it, Xiang Liang finally said, "let''s go."


    After hearing Xiang Liang''s order, the disciples of qianjianmen immediately stopped one after another. At the same time, the disciples and Gu Hu also stopped one after another. Since the people of qianjianmen are not willing to fight, they are not willing to continue fighting.


    Because you''re here for treasure, not for fighting. Besides, the disciples of qianjianmen are very powerful. If we have to continue to fight, even if we kill one side, the other side of the experts will also suffer a heavy loss.


    Looking at Qiuyue, Xiang Liang said: "Qiuyue, if I meet you in the future, I will kill you."


    For Xiang Liang''s threat, Qiuyue just hummed coldly, then said contemptuously: "if you have the ability, you can do it now."


    For this kind of people who only know the threat, of course, autumn moon will not be in the eye.


    Xiang Liang looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "boy, if you have the ability, leave your name. I will come to you one day."


    "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao immediately said his name, in fact, Wang Xiao heart, at this time is also some dilemma. Because Wang Xiao does not want to say his name, but he is worried, worried about losing face in front of the beauties.But Wang Xiao is very clear, today in front of so many people fighting, even if he does not say his name, the other side can trace. And what Wang Xiao needs most now is time. Once his strength level is promoted to xuanjie, he will not worry about the Revenge of these people.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Liang took a look at the younger martial brothers. The disciples took the bodies of their companions and left in a hurry. Because after this battle, many of them died, so it''s useless to stay, and they have injuries.


    When many people see the masters of qianjianmen leave, they are surprised to see Wang Xiao and others. Because they can''t believe that with the ability of Wang Xiao, they can drive these people away. It should be noted that these masters of qianjianmen are very powerful.


    Originally those who looked down on Wang Xiao and other strong people, at this time looking at their eyes are not the same.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t we take advantage of the victory to kill them all." See these people have left, sun Dafu some puzzled asked.


    Wang Xiao said, "if you are willing to pursue, you can go now."


    Sun Dafu thought that he was fighting a war and he had to kill the other party.


    The disciples of the white door looked a little pale at this time. Had it not been for Wang Xiao, they would have died in the hands of the disciples of qianjianmen.


    "Master Wang, thank you for what happened just now. If it wasn''t for your help, we might have died long ago." Looking at Wang Xiao, Qiuyue looks grateful at last.


    "No, thank you. We''ve met each other. I see you are in trouble, so I should help you." For Autumn Moon''s gratitude, Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, although he said so, he thought secretly in his heart, ya, we offended qianjianmen for your sake. You should at least give me some good. Although Wang Xiao is not extravagant, can take place with Qiuyue some things beyond friendship, but a simple hug, at least to yourself.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. If qianjianmen dares to trouble you in the future, I will help you." Autumn Moon said. In any case, Wang Xiao and others made the move because of themselves. So if Huaxing Gang is killed by qianjianmen in the future, she will definitely do it.


    After getting Qiuyue''s promise, Wang Xiao didn''t refuse. He just looked at Qiuyue and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll thank you here first."


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is also worried about the Revenge of qianjianmen. If he is alone, he is not afraid of qianjianmen. But now with Huaxing gang and its members, Wang Xiao has to worry.


    Qiuyue took a look at the younger martial sisters, and then said anxiously, "you''re all OK."


    The disciples of the white door nodded one after another to say that they were OK. Although they were injured, they were not seriously injured. They just need to rest.


    Wang Xiao also looked at Sun Dafu''s three people. Although they were injured, they were not very serious. Taking out the wound healing medicine, Wang Xiao said to Gu Long, "you three take it and apply it on the wound. The wound will soon get better."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." After taking the medicine, Gu Long said solemnly.


    "Good brother, thank you. Thank you all." Xueer said happily.


    "Good sister, as long as it''s your business, it''s my Wang Xiao''s business, so you don''t have to thank me." For Xueer''s gratitude, Wang Xiao said with a smile. Wang Xiao is willing to do anything to get such a beautiful sister.


    Sun Dafu is not satisfied. "Xueer beauty, why don''t you call me brother sun Dafu, just brother Xiao."


    Xueer curled her mouth, then looked at Sun Dafu and said angrily, "because you are very ugly, I don''t have such an ugly brother."


    Sun Dafu is very depressed, because Xueer says she is ugly. This is unbearable for sun Dafu, who always feels good about himself.


    "Xueer can''t talk nonsense, and she''s not going to make an apology to sun Dafu as soon as possible." Qiuyue looks at Xueer and says seriously.


    Xueer spat out her tongue and grimaced and said, "people don''t want it. Sun Dafu is ugly."


    Sun Dafu was hurt by Xueer. He felt more handsome than Wang Xiao. But why is Xueer''s vision so bad? She says that Wang Xiao is good-looking, but she is ugly.


    "Dafu, I''m really sorry. My younger martial sister can''t speak. Please don''t blame her." Qiuyue apologized.


    For Qiu Yue''s apology, sun Dafu accepted it immediately. In fact, he is afraid of the autumn moon now. Because the autumn moon unexpectedly does not know the ghost does not know, quietly poisons to oneself, therefore he saw the autumn moon after now, some frightened.


    "Qiuyue, why do you offend qianjianmen people?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Wang Xiao believes that it must be the guys of qianjianmen who are looking for trouble. Otherwise, the people of the white door will not provoke them.


    Mentioning the masters of qianjianmen, Qiuyue seems to be angry.


    In autumn about, Wang Xiao finally know the reason. It turned out that a disciple of qianjianmen was very beautiful in Qiuyue, so he pinched Qiuyue''s buttocks on purpose and played a hooligan. Can beauty''s buttocks be pinched at will. If a hooligan pinches a beauty''s buttocks, the beauties will be anxious with him.

 Chapter 281

    Because Qiuyue was very angry, she secretly poisoned the disciple of qianjianmen to death. It is because of this that the experts on both sides fight. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and others, they would be in a very dangerous situation.


    After hearing Qiu Yue''s story, Wang Xiao also felt that the guy in qianjianmen should die. Because he pinched Qiuyue''s buttocks. If Wang Xiao saw him, he must have cut off his paws. In fact, Qiuyue doesn''t like to kill people very much. If it wasn''t for the other party''s excessive behavior, she would not have killed people.


    However, from this incident, Wang Xiao also knew a truth. That is the strength is not enough, there is no ability, do not go to tease beauty, will pay the price.


    Sun Dafu was a little surprised, because last night he also wanted to take advantage of Qiuyue. Fortunately, he only touched Qiuyue''s hand, not the other party''s hip. Thinking that Qiuyue had poisoned an expert, sun Dafu felt that he was lucky. At least Qiuyue didn''t poison himself.


    Wang Xiao looked at Qiuyue and asked, "Qiuyue, you come in front of us. Do you know why these people don''t go up the mountain? They all stay here."


    Qiuyue shook her head and said, "we don''t know. It''s because we asked qianjianmen about it that we came up with these things."


    I saw hundreds of Wulin people in front of me. At this time, they were all very angry, and many of them were injured and raised their heads by their companions. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao and others quickly walked over.


    After a simple rest, Qiuyue and other people''s injuries have been much better, not as serious as before. After walking into the crowd, I saw a dozen experts lying on the ground. Among these masters, there is also a strong one in xuanjie realm.


    "Madder, Jueming Lou is too much. Madder is too much." A master scolded and said.


    "Yes, Jueming building is really excessive, but if people have strength, what can we do?"


    "Brothers, it''s better to work hard with the people in Jueming building." A master said aloud.


    After hearing this master''s words, those guys who were filled with righteous indignation kept silent one by one.


    When Wang Xiao heard these people mention Jueming building, he seemed to be a little worried. Because these people mention Jueming building at this time, which means that the people in Jueming building are here. And the experts in Jueming building always want to kill themselves.


    Wang Xiao is a little worried. If she meets the experts in Jueming building here, she will be assassinated by the other party. Such a powerful and powerful sect, if you say you are not worried or afraid, it is deceiving. Because juemininglou is said to be divine by countless people, no one knows how powerful their most powerful killer is.


    But even without thinking, Wang Xiao knows that their most powerful killer must be many times stronger than himself.


    Qiuyue saw that Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. She was worried and said, "what''s the matter with you, leader Wang? Why is your face so ugly?"


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    After listening to everyone for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao roughly recognized the meaning of these people. The general meaning is that the experts of Jueming building blocked the road to Qingfeng mountain. Many experts were sent to guard there. As long as other people want to go up the mountain, they will drive them away, or kill them directly.


    Jueming building is very important in the hearts of the people in the Wulin. Many experts in the Wulin will be scared when they hear the name of Jueming building. So now the people of jueminglou are occupying the road up the mountain, and they don''t dare to do anything.


    Wang Xiao looked at a man beside him, and then asked curiously, "brother, we just got here. What happened? Can you tell me carefully?" Although he knew something about it, Wang Xiao didn''t know the details, so he wanted to know about it.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the man took a look at Wang Xiao and said respectfully, "brother, don''t you really know"


    because he defeated the experts of qianjianmen before meeting Wang Xiao, he has some respect for Wang Xiao. In this world, as long as you have strength, no matter where you are, you can get respect from each other.


    "I really don''t know. Would you please tell me?" Wang Xiao said.


    The man said: "since yesterday, the road to Qingfengshan has been guarded by the experts of Jueming building. Outsiders can''t go up."


    "There are so many experts in Jueming building." Wang Xiao is a little curious and puzzled. There are hundreds of Wulin people here at a glance. No matter how powerful the killers in Jueming building are, they are no more powerful than so many people.


    In the face of the temptation of treasures, these Wulin people can do anything. As long as they dare to block their way of making money, they will kill even the king of heaven.


    The master said, "don''t you know that the first group of Langya gang in the province and the first group of wuxingmen in Qingcheng city are all dispatched by jueminglou."Wang Xiao is a little surprised. He knows that the master of the five elements sect is Jin Hu. Wang Xiao has long wanted to investigate him. But the wolf tooth Gang actually obeyed the command of juemininglou, which Wang Xiao really didn''t expect.


    Langya Gang is very powerful in this province. Even if it is a gang like wuxingmen, it is still far inferior to Langya gang.


    The autumn moon looks a little serious. "Gang leader Wang, if the people in Jueming building block it, it will be very troublesome."


    From the serious look of autumn moon, Wang Xiao can see that she seems to be very afraid of Jueming building. Even such a powerful sect as the white door seems to be very afraid of Jueming Lou, not to mention its own Huaxing gang.


    "Qiuyue, do you know the strength of Jueming building? How much do you know about Jueming building?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Since he was assassinated by jueminglou, Wang Xiao has always wanted to know about this mysterious sect. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao has little information, and a lot of it is hearsay.


    Qiuyue looked serious and said, "they are very strong. They are very strong. It is said that in Jueming building, there are Tianjie killers. There is nothing they can''t do. However, because jueminglou was very mysterious and did not want to be involved in the city, some vassal clan doors were established. For example, wuxingmen, Langya gang and so on, these forces are attached to Jueming building. "


    After hearing Qiu Yue''s story, Wang Xiao is also secretly surprised. He never thought that Jueming Lou''s strength would be so strong, and the other party has a heaven level expert. Ma De, I''m just a yellow level master now.


    In the face of heaven level masters, Wang Xiao is just like an ant. If they want to kill themselves, they just need to pinch at will. And the reason why juemingfu''s strength is not strong is that it has not paid attention to its own people.


    Now after learning that there are Tianjie experts in Jueming building, Wang Xiao is frightened. He is worried that the experts in Jueming building will send a Tianjie expert to deal with him one day.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do? It''s difficult because there are people from Jueming building here, so we don''t go to Qingfeng mountain." Snow son appears to have some anxiously to say.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait." Autumn Moon worried said.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, Jueming Lou people do this, in fact, the other party''s purpose is very simple, is to occupy the treasure alone. Just imagine, if all the experts in Qingfeng mountain are from Jueming building, then the treasure must be from Jueming building.


    Wang Xiao is more curious about the treasures of Qingfeng mountain now. This is because the treasure of jueminglou, a super force, is definitely not a common treasure. But even if it''s my heart now, it''s all in vain.


    Because I can''t go to Qingfeng mountain, I can''t get anything.


    "Sir, I''m not afraid of the Jueming building." Sun Dafu said carelessly. This guy began to pretend again. For a moment, he seemed to be omnipotent and dare to do anything.


    Sun Dafu swearing a few words, he looked at the experts around him, and then said: "brothers, let''s go with me, let''s go to meet the people in huijueming building. If those bastards don''t let us go to Qingfeng mountain, then we will kill them."


    Countless people have looked at Sun Dafu, although sun Dafu this guy called very fierce, and showed a very powerful appearance, but no one agrees.


    After Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s forced appearance, Wang Xiao wanted to kick this guy to death: "Sun Dafu, there are masters in the middle and later stage of xuanjie. Do you want to die?" Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu immediately looked like a ball of vent, without any prestige. Not to mention the master in the later stage of xuanjie, even the master in the early stage of xuanjie, he can''t fight.


    "Elder martial sister, what are we waiting for here. If we go late, we''ll get nothing. " Xueer said anxiously.


    Qiuyue said, "of course I know that, but the way up the mountain is blocked. How can we get there?"


    "Fight." Xueer some angry said: "I don''t believe, we have so many people here, but also beat those people."


    Qiuyue shakes her head helplessly, because she doesn''t agree with her younger martial sister''s opinion. In fact, Wang Xiao knows what Qiuyue is worried about. To be honest, not to mention the autumn moon, even I can think of it.


    Although there are many experts here, they are all a mob. I bah, we are a mob. I''m among them. Don''t you scold yourself secretly. However, no matter how to say, although there are a lot of them, they are scattered and have no unified command. They can''t deal with the experts in Jueming building.


    Qiuyue looked at Wang Xiao seriously, and then said, "what do you think of this, leader Wang


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "wait a minute. There are so many experts here. I don''t believe we can really wait." People die for money and birds die for food. These people will surely be unable to resist for treasure.


    "That''s the only way." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qiuyue also said anxiously. Although the strength of the white door is also very strong, but they are only a few people here, so it is helpless.We all sit together so that we can take care of each other. There are hundreds of people sitting in the valley. All of these people in the Wulin are very dissatisfied. Some of them even scold jueminglou secretly.


    "Brother Xiao, do we have to wait until these experts can''t bear it, so we will follow everyone to deal with the people in Jueming building." Gu Long looks at Wang Xiao and looks serious.


    Wang Xiao said: "let''s not worry about anything for the time being. Let''s have a rest first."

 Chapter 282

    Although hundreds of Wulin people in the valley seem very angry, they seem to want to go to Qingfeng mountain. But after thinking of the power of juemingfu, these people immediately lacked confidence.


    Seeing that we are about to arrive at Qingfeng mountain, we are unable to go now. Therefore, we are very depressed.


    "Mad, what the hell." Sun Dafu sat with his knees crossed to rest, swearing. He took a look at the autumn moon not far away from him, some scared and away from each other. Because after thinking of Qiu Yue poisoning himself, sun Dafu is still a little scared.


    When Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu and remembered that he liked to brag, he waved to him. "Sun Dafu, come here for me."


    Sun Dafu walked to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Brother Xiao, are you going to lead us all to rush up? I''m willing to be a pioneer." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Hit you on the head." Wang Xiao slapped sun Dafu on the head. Does this guy think it''s war? He wants to be a pioneer.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao thought for a while, then said in a low voice, "Sun Dafu, go to some people to brag immediately. They say that the experts of Jueming building have got some treasures in Qingfeng mountain."


    Sun Dafu some puzzled said: "Xiaoge, but Jueming Lou experts, do not know whether really got the treasure, ah, how I blow."


    Wang Xiao slapped sun Dafu on the head, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "you are stupid. They didn''t get it. Don''t you know how to distort the facts and gossip. If you think about it, what will these people do if you are moved by what everyone has said. "


    Sun Dafu thought about it, then patted his thigh and said, "of course, I''m desperate to go to Qingfeng mountain, and then fight with the experts of Jueming building."


    Sun Dafu, who has a little brain, said the truth.


    "Come on." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, you can see that sun Dafu doesn''t have any other skills, but Sun Dafu is the most powerful one in gossip." Sun Dafu patted his chest, very proud said.


    After seeing sun Dafu walking towards the crowd, Wang Xiao thinks in her heart that she only hopes sun Dafu won''t let him down. It''s better to exaggerate as much as possible.


    Qiuyue looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "Wang Gang leader, you really have a good plan. When sun Dafu goes there, he must be filled with indignation. Everyone wants to go to Qingfeng mountain."


    Wang Xiao said: "I also have no way, that''s why I did it. But the experts in Jueming building are really not fighting for justice. They occupy the road and don''t let everyone go. "


    Not far away from the crowd, there has been a commotion. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao just smiles. He knows that it must be sun Dafu who starts to brag. At a glance, Wang Xiao stood up and walked towards the crowd. Qiuyue and others also followed.


    After more than ten meters, there were dozens of people around, while sun Dafu was sitting in the middle of the crowd, talking incessantly. After hearing sun Dafu''s boasting, all the experts around seemed very excited and happy.


    "Do you know? Jueming building is on Qingfeng mountain. In addition to the treasures I mentioned before, they also got a lot of pills. It is said that the effect of these pills is very magical. After Huang Jie master takes it, he will become xuanjie master directly. After the xuanjie master takes it, he directly becomes a local level master. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, countless people stare one after another, and even a lot of people''s eyes show a fiery look. "True or false, did you cheat us?" A master looked at Sun Dafu and asked with disbelief.


    Sun Dafu looked at the master and said, "how can I cheat you? It''s said that they got 30 pills. Any one of these dozens of pills is worth tens of millions. "


    "Wow Countless people immediately exclaimed, and even a lot of people''s eyes, at this time began to yearn and fantasy.


    After seeing these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao also gave a cold smile in her heart. Because Wang Xiao can see that these people are deeply moved. Sun Dafu is talking endlessly now. As long as everyone''s greedy heart is thoroughly stimulated, these people will go to kill those jueminglou experts with full of anger.


    "How do you know jueminglou got the treasure? We all don''t know about it." A man looked at Sun Dafu and asked incredulously.


    "Yeah, yeah, how do you know that?" Many of the remaining experts also asked curiously.


    In the face of the doubts of such experts, sun Dafu said: "everyone, to be honest, a distant relative of mine was a killer in Jueming building. He told me that."


    Seeing sun Dafu''s affirmation, many people immediately believed him. In fact, it''s not how mysterious sun Dafu said, so these people believe it. But the experts of Jueming building blocked the road, and everyone began to doubt it.When sun Dafu saw these people believing in himself, he continued: "everyone, according to my news, in fact, the treasures I mentioned before are nothing. The real treasures are still behind."


    "What, there are better treasures." After hearing sun Dafu''s words, countless people looked at him one after another.


    "Tell us quickly what treasure there is." A masters, at this time appears to be very anxious asked.


    "It''s said that there is also a peerless sword and many martial arts secrets have not been found. As long as you get these martial arts secrets, you will be invincible in the future. If you think about it, why doesn''t Jueming building let us all go to Qingfeng mountain. Because if we all go to Qingfeng mountain, we will get the martial arts script. After training a strong body of Kung Fu, his status of jueminglou will decline. "


    "Yes, yes, you have a point." After hearing sun Dafu''s story, a master appeared very excited and said.


    "I think Jueming building should have such a plan, so we should go to Qingfeng mountain." For a time, countless experts are very angry. When we think of the sentence before sun Dafu, we feel that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable.


    If it wasn''t for the experts of jueminglou who were worried that they and others would get the martial arts secret script, how could they close their way up the mountain. The more people think about it, the more angry they are. For it is like killing a father or a mother to cut off a man''s money. It''s like killing their parents.


    Countless experts are filled with righteous indignation. It seems that they want to go to Qingfeng mountain now and fight with the experts in Jueming building. However, because there is no leader, we can''t make up our minds for a while.


    After seeing so many people indignant and angry, Wang Xiao gave sun Dafu a satisfied look. It has to be said that sun Dafu''s ability to brag is still very powerful. So many experts are dazzled by this guy.


    Gu Hu and sun Dafu also looked at him with admiration. If they hadn''t seen him with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that sun Dafu boasted so much.


    After sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao and looked at him with satisfaction, he was also very excited. Especially when he thought that Xueer and others were looking at him, sun Dafu almost closed his stomach and said all he could think of.


    "Everyone, although Jueming building is very powerful, we are not easy to bully. Are you willing to look at it and take away all the treasures?" Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out.


    "No, No." After hearing sun Dafu''s words, countless people raised their hands and said angrily. In fact, it''s easy to motivate a person''s will to fight. For example, at this time, sun Dafu just a few very simple words, to these people in the Wulin, cajole around.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the treasure is in front of us. Can we watch it taken away by others?" Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice continued to ring.


    "No, No." These martial arts masters, all very angry and angry said. At this time, everyone almost hated Jueming Lou to the bone. When Wang Xiao saw that these people were filled with indignation and hatred for Jueming building, a plan immediately appeared in his heart.


    Ma De, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill the experts in Jueming building. Although taking advantage of this opportunity, the blow to Jueming building is not very big. However, it should be noted that most of those masters who handle the mountain road are from the five elements gate and the wolf tooth gang. The experts of these two sects will have a fight with their own Huaxing Gang sooner or later.


    Today there will be such a meeting. Wang Xiao plans to drown the experts of wuxingmen and Langya gang. If you are besieged by hundreds of martial arts experts, the experts of wuxingmen and Langya gang will die directly.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that the plan was really good. Although some insidious, but as long as you can kill each other, you don''t care about the details.


    I saw an old man slowly come out, and then said: "I''m Zhong Liwei, willing to stand up and lead you to find Jueming building. I don''t know if I''m willing to listen to my arrangement."


    Everyone looked at the old man one after another. He was about sixty years old. He was an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. Among the hundreds of martial arts masters, the one in the later stage of xuanjie is the most powerful one. As for the ground level master, Wang Xiao still did not see one.


    Everyone looked at the old man one after another, but they didn''t make a statement. Although the old man''s strength is very strong, but to make everyone listen to his arrangement, these people seem a little reluctant for a while.


    After seeing these people hesitating at this time, Wang Xiao thought in his heart that it was really a mess of loose sand. Now someone has come forward, and these people are still timid. For this rare opportunity, Wang Xiao is not willing to easily lose.


    "Everybody, why don''t we all listen to this elder and let him take us all to deal with the people in Jueming building." Wang Xiao suddenly made a voice at this time. Because I see my plan is about to come true, so at this time, there must be no accident.Qiuyue and others see Wang Xiao so positive, in fact, their hearts are also some puzzled. Because Wang Xiao why so positive, anyway, there are so many experts here, some people are more anxious than Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 283

    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, many experts immediately came forward. These people all said that they would like to follow Zhong Liwei''s orders and go to the experts of Jueming building to settle accounts with him.


    The old man took a look at you and said solemnly, "everyone, since you are all willing to listen to my arrangement, we have to make it clear in advance that you should all listen to my order, and we should all unite as one."


    Wang Xiao said in a loud voice immediately, "of course, Jueming building is so deceiving that we don''t let all of us look for treasures. We''ve fought with them."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Countless people immediately said in a loud voice. Because it''s related to everyone''s interests, and there are people taking the lead, all of these experts have a high morale at this time. All the bullshit buildings in front of everyone should be killed.


    "Well, come with me." The old man waved his hand, and then walked forward with the crowd. Hundreds of martial arts experts follow the old man one after another and walk towards the front quickly. Before we were not united, so we were afraid of Jueming building.


    Now that we are united, we will not be afraid of juemingfu. And if Jueming building wants to settle accounts with everyone afterwards, these people are not afraid. Because so many experts, we really don''t believe that Jueming building will find one by one.


    Qiuyue walks behind Wang Xiao. She looks at Wang Xiao and says, "Wang Gang leader, why are you so keen on finding people in Jueming building to settle accounts? In fact, you don''t have to come out."


    Wang Xiao said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, I have some problems with Jueming building. Moreover, wuxingmen and Langya gang are all forces under jueminglu. If they are destroyed, it will be good for me in the future. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qiuyue looks a little frightened, because she never thought that Wang Xiao had a festival with Jueming building. Jueming building is so powerful that Wang Xiao is in a hurry to provoke. Don''t you want to live.


    "Lord Wang, how can you offend the people in Jueming building?" Qiuyue asked with some worry.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "It''s a long story, and I don''t want to talk about it now."


    It would take at least ten minutes to tell the whole story. And in front of the beauty of Qiuyue, Wang Xiao can''t tell each other honestly, because he wants to protect a beauty, so he has a holiday with the experts of Jueming building.


    "Brothers, everyone hurry up and kill the people in Jueming building." Sun Dafu followed the crowd, his eyes shining, and he said excitedly.


    Wang Xiao did not walk in the front, but in the middle. If there is a battle, he will take the opportunity to leave. Although everyone seems to be in high spirits now, Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear that once these people really fight, there are few reliable people.


    Looking at Gu Hu and Wang Xiao behind him, Wang Xiao said solemnly: "you two should be careful. Don''t really fight jueminglou. Even if you want to die, you are not our own people." Wang Xiao''s voice is very small, so only two people can hear her.


    They nodded one after another, indicating that everything was arranged by Wang Xiao.


    Because of the large number of people, when they went up the mountain, they were almost close to each other, which seemed a little crowded. And the stone ladder at the foot is not very wide, so it is not conducive to the movement of so many people. After seeing the favorable location around, Wang Xiao was also a little worried. If you were on the plain, with so many people fighting together, the people of wuxingmen and Langya gang would surely die.


    "Good brother, will there be a war later?" Xueer comes to Wang Xiao and asks with some worry.


    Wang Xiao smile, and then said: "Xueer, if there is a battle, you can stay away from everyone, don''t hurt yourself. You can rest assured that no one will laugh at you because you are a girl. "


    "People don''t want it. How can I lose my face when so many experts look at me." For Wang Xiao''s persuasion, Xueer is a little angry.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. To be honest, he is worried that Xueer will be in danger. Autumn moon is also a serious look in the account of the snow a few words. Under the instruction of Wang Xiao and her elder martial sister, although Xueer is not willing, she still agrees that they will not take risks.


    All the people walked up the mountain in a mighty manner. So many people in the Wulin walked together. It really looked very powerful. Wang Xiao thought in her heart, if only one day there would be so many experts in Huaxing gang.


    The zigzag stone ladder is not very wide. On the rugged road, only a few experts can walk at the same time in some places. In some places, it is enough for more than ten experts to walk. Looking at the favorable location around, Wang Xiao felt that it was not good for him and others. Because once the war starts, if those people occupy absolute geographical advantages, even if they are large in number, it will be difficult for them to start at one time.


    Wang Xiao walked up to Zhong Liwei and said respectfully, "master, we have so many people together, and the location here is not conducive to our fight. Let''s send a group of people to make a detour. Once we meet, it will be more beneficial to us. "


    After thinking about it, the old man felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable, so he let a master in the middle of xuanjie take hundreds of people to make a detour from other places. After listening to the old people in the Wulin, they all thought that they were not the old people.There are no eternal friends and enemies, only eternal interests. Once there is interest, both practitioners and ordinary people will hold together. For example, if these people in the Wulin have no interests, will they listen to the old man''s arrangement like this.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I saw that some roads ahead were very narrow. On both sides of the road are huge stones. Two huge stones sandwiched the mountain road in the middle, forming a favorable location for one man to be in charge of the pass and ten thousand people to be out of the way.


    "It''s here. There are experts guarding Jueming building." A master pointed to the front and said.


    People look at this place seriously, and they come here with great efforts before. But when they thought of dealing with the people in Jueming building, they were a little timid. It''s like a group of migrant workers go to seek salary. When they want to see their boss, they feel guilty.


    Seeing the guilty hearts of these experts, Wang Xiao immediately said aloud: "everyone, the treasures are in front of us. As long as we all rush past, countless treasures are waiting for us. We have so many experts. Are we afraid of them? "


    "Yes, we are not afraid." In Wang Xiao''s instigation, these experts have loudly said.


    After seeing these people''s fighting will aroused by himself, Wang Xiao was very proud. Mad, wuxingmen, Langya Gang, kill you here today. After today''s battle, the wuxingmen and the Langya gang will not die, but will lose their vitality.


    What Jueming building? I want you to Jueming.


    "Everyone, although the experts of Jueming building are powerful, we are not soft. Moreover, most of the people guarding here are the vassals of jueminglou, and their strength is not as good as ours. As long as we all unite as one, we can destroy them. " Wang Xiao continued.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao is standing in the crowd at this time, so no matter how he instigates, the people of wuxingmen can''t see him.


    "Yes, as long as we are united as one, what else is he afraid of?" These experts, all of them are looking at the front, their eyes are blazing.


    Wang Xiao''s heart secretly proud, the plan of killing two birds with one stone is still very good. However, if the people in Jueming building were not so overbearing, it would be hard to deal with them. This is called self infliction.


    In front of the boulder, only a few experts came out. Wang Xiao meets Jin Hu. This guy is really here. Standing behind the golden tiger, there are several experts Wang Xiao doesn''t know. However, these masters are all xuanjie masters.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Jin Hu is a master of xuanjie. He really looks down on him. But what about the xuanjie master? Wang Xiao is not afraid of him.


    After Jin Hu appeared with several experts, he looked at many Wulin people below and said, "no one is allowed to go up the mountain. Please leave."


    Everyone was silent, and everyone looked at Zhong Liwei. Because Zhong Liwei is their leader and their cohesive force.


    Zhong Liwei took a look at the golden tiger and said solemnly, "this Taoist friend, we are all practitioners. Treasures are also very important to all of us. It''s immoral of you to block the way up the mountain. "


    "Yes, it''s immoral. Get out of here now." Some experts, immediately have the nearby road.


    Golden tiger gave a cold smile, then looked at these experts and said: "this is the command of Jueming building. Do you want to be the enemy of Jueming building. I believe you know what will happen if you offend Jueming building. "


    After hearing Jin Hu''s words, these experts seem to be very scared. Over the years, as long as the people who offended jueminglou and the people jueminglou wanted to kill, no one could survive.


    After seeing the silence of these people, Jin Hu thought in his heart that he was really a mob. After hearing the name of Jueming building, he was too scared to speak.


    Zhong Liwei looked at the golden tiger and said, "golden tiger, the treasure is not a Jueming building. Those who are destined to get it will get it. If you do this, you will not accept it."


    "Yes, we just don''t agree." Many experts said indignantly at this time.


    Golden tiger said: "for the sake of treasure, are you willing to offend jueminglou. Now I advise you that it is better to leave, or you will all die. " After that, Jin Hu and several experts around him burst out a powerful Qi.


    The location here is very dangerous, if they take advantage of it. No matter how many people Zhong Liwei and others are, they are not rivals of Jin Hu and others.


    After feeling the powerful pressure of Jin and others, many experts began to want to retreat one after another. Because so many people go to Qingfeng mountain, they are not sure whether they can get the treasure. If you don''t get the treasure and offend Jueming Lou, it''s not a wise choice.


    Zhong Liwei was also an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, so he didn''t look afraid when he saw the formation of Jinhu and others.


    "Jinhu, since we are here today, we won''t be afraid of Jueming building. If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll all have to fight. " Zhong Liwei said solemnly. At the same time, his body is also a powerful burst of momentum.After people felt the powerful momentum of Zhong Liwei, they immediately regained their confidence.

 Chapter 284

    Jinhu has a headache because he feels guilty when he sees so many experts. And the people of Jueming building let them guard here, while the real core figures went to Qingfeng mountain to look for treasures, so Jinhu was also dissatisfied.


    But wuxingmen is the vassal School of Jueming building, so Jin Hu has to obey the orders of Jueming building.


    "Who dares to make a mistake? I''m here." After a big drink, I saw a big man with dozens of experts appeared. These experts are standing on the boulders on both sides of the road, looking down at the people below.


    When these dozens of experts of the wolf tooth Gang appear, they give people a strong sense of authority. And these people live in high places. Once they fight, they occupy high places, which is very unfavorable to Wang Xiao and others. Besides, among these dozens of people, there are many xuanjie masters.


    Wang Xiao was also shocked and surprised to see the powerful appearance of Langya gang. Because there are so many experts in the wolf tooth gang. Among the dozens of experts in front of us, seven or eight are xuanjie experts.


    Ma De, such a powerful force is hundreds of times more powerful than Huaxing gang. And Wang Xiao knows that these experts are certainly not all the strength of the Langya gang. All the Huaxing gang are out, and the experts are three or four. And other people''s wolf tooth Gang is out at will, and there are dozens of experts. That''s the gap. It''s frustrating to have such a huge gap.


    As soon as the leader of the wolf tooth Gang appeared, his eyes were shining. The way is pure, and you can see that the people below are scared. Especially the powerful momentum of the other side, all the momentum of all people will be suppressed for a time.


    Under the powerful momentum of the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, those experts who had confidence in the first World War were scared now.


    "Master." When Qin Luo, the leader of Langya Gang, appeared, Jin Hu saluted respectfully. Although Jin Hu is the leader of the five elements sect, he is still very respectful after meeting Qin Luo, the leader of the Langya sect.


    Although everyone belongs to jueminglou''s vassal sect, because the Wuxing sect is not as good as the Langya sect, Jin Hu is very afraid of Qin Luo.


    When Zhong Liwei saw Qin Luo, his face changed slightly. It can be seen that Zhong Liwei is also the leader of the wolf tooth gang. It''s just that no one noticed the change of Zhong Liwei''s look.


    "I now order you to leave, or you will be killed." Qin Luo waved his hand and said with great momentum. With the appearance of his majestic momentum, the people below felt as if they were firmly pressed by a big mountain.


    When Wang Xiao saw that these people were going to leave, he was secretly anxious. I thought that with so many experts, I would be able to kill wuxingmen and Langya gang. As long as these two forces are killed, the power of jueminglou will also suffer losses.


    But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that Qin Luo''s appearance deterred everyone. Madder, these junkies are really unreliable. Wang Xiao is not reconciled, not easy to encourage everyone to come together, of course, he will not easily leave.


    Standing in the crowd, Wang Xiaolang said: "so many treasures, do you want to eat them alone. As long as we all get the magic pill and the martial arts secret script, we will have everything. "


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the psychology of these people. As long as he mentions Shendan and martial arts secrets again, these guys will surely be excited.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, countless people seem to have recovered their confidence and will to fight. "Yes, the magic pill and the secret script belong to everyone. You can''t take it alone."


    Under the temptation of treasure interests, many people will be desperate.


    Qin Luo frowned slightly. "Who did you listen to about the magic pill and martial arts secret script?"


    In fact, these treasures were just imagined by Wang Xiao out of thin air, so Qin Luo was at a loss.


    "Don''t be perfunctory to all of us. We already know the secrets." Seeing Qin Luo pretending not to know, many experts are angry one after another.


    The experts on both sides immediately drew out their swords and crossbows, and everyone looked like they were on the verge of attack. At this time, if someone adds fuel to the flames, there will certainly be a very fierce battle.


    When Qin Luo saw that he was ready to move, he also felt some headache. Before, some people came and even fought with them. But Qin Luo is not very worried about the previous battles. After all, there are not many people.


    But now it''s different. These people in the Wulin seem to be fighting like chicken blood, and they unite one after another, so they have to be afraid.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then smile. After seeing that the two sides are already experts with the same potential and will fight at any time, Wang Xiao plans to add fuel to the flames and let this fight start.


    Touch the wrist, and then look at the top of a yellow level early master, and then quickly launch concealed weapons. The concealed weapon of Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle works within 100 meters.


    "Whew!"


    Just as the masters on both sides were on the verge of fire and water, a poisonous needle flew out quickly. Because the experts on both sides didn''t notice it at this time, so when the poison needle flew out, I saw a master in the early yellow stage of Langya Gang died quietly.Seeing his men dead and assassinated, Qin Luo was very angry. "Mad, give it to me."


    After Qin Luo gave a big drink, he immediately ordered to attack these experts. Zhong Liwei and others did not know what was going on, they saw countless Rolling Stones rolling down one after another.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of waves of earth shaking, I saw countless huge stones rolling down towards the top. Some of these boulders weigh thousands of Jin. If you hit someone with such a heavy stone, even the advanced master will die.


    "Ah! Let''s get out of here. " After seeing countless huge stones rolling down one after another, countless Wulin people scattered towards both sides one after another. These people are also very puzzled why the wolf teeth Gang suddenly attacked themselves and others.


    Wang Xiao pulls Xueer and rushes to one side quickly. A huge stone just rolled past Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao hadn''t been so fast just now, Xueer and he would have died.


    "Ah, ah


    After the sound of a scream sounded, I saw countless people have died. In a few minutes, more than ten experts died. Those experts, under the rolling of the boulder, were all broken and bleeding.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the three Gu Hu, and when he saw that they were unharmed, he finally felt relieved. As long as their own people are not dead, the other experts, even if they are all dead, Wang Xiao is not distressed at all.


    Xueer was a little flustered, so she hit her head on the stone beside the road. She touched her head for a while, then complained to Wang Xiao and said, "good brother, why didn''t you protect a good family? They hurt their heads."


    There was a swelling on her forehead. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao is not only distressed, but also funny. "Cher, in fact, you are a little cute now."


    "Lovely you." Hear Wang Xiao unexpectedly laugh at oneself, so snow son very angry of say.


    Pinch a small fist, Xueer is about to hit Wang Xiao''s head.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It''s important to save your life now." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    Countless boulders rolled down one after another, and everyone looked for shelter to escape. Many experts see their friends died, their hearts are angry. I want to kill the people above and avenge my friends.


    Qiuyue didn''t know when she got to Wang Xiao''s side. She said anxiously, "Lord Wang, those people use boulders to attack us. What should we do. If it goes on like this, we will definitely suffer heavy casualties. "


    "Autumn moon, you have to protect yourself." Wang Xiao said anxiously. For these Wulin people, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about their casualties. The more you die, the better, because the more you die, the more people will hate you.


    What Wang Xiao wants to do is to arouse the hatred between these people and jueminglou. Although I feel that I have no means for my purpose, it is also because of the greed of these people.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of boulders rolling down is still ringing, from time to time someone died.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu not far away. "Protect yourself. I''ll go up first."


    "Brother Xiao, it''s dangerous. You can''t go." See Wang Xiao want to rush past, three people are very anxious to say. Because Wang Xiao is their mainstay. If Wang Xiao dies, the Huaxing gang will be finished.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao is confident to rush past. In fact, these huge stones can only deal with the Yellow level masters. Those xuanjie masters have the ability to rush through. However, because these experts are still a little timid, so we don''t want to rush past.


    At this time, if someone rushes over, those xuanjie masters will rush over one after another. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he has to rush through. Because Wang Xiao''s goal is not just to destroy the treasure, but to destroy the five elements gate and the wolf tooth gang.


    Now it''s a golden opportunity to unite with countless Wulin people to deal with them. Once you miss this opportunity, it''s not so easy to deal with them in the future.


    "Brother Xiao, let me go. I''ll take your place." Gu Hu said.


    "Don''t talk about it. Protect yourself." After Wang Xiao finished, he rushed to the top quickly.


    Xiaofei smashed a huge stone at Wang. Gu Hu three anxiously looking at Wang Xiao, they are worried at this time, because they are worried about Wang Xiao''s accident.


    Autumn to see Wang xiaoa person rushed past, she is also immediately followed by the past. Because Qiuyue is also a xuanjie master, these boulders are not too dangerous for her.


    Wang Xiao quickly cast the poison needle. Several experts who moved the boulder died under Wang Xiao''s poison needle.


    "Brothers, fight for our dead friends." Wang Xiaoda cheered. Speaking of this, he secretly thought, revenge, revenge, ah, his friends, it seems that they did not die.


    Those xuanjie masters, when they saw Wang Xiao rushing alone, and a woman rushing with them, also stood up one after another, and then rushed to the top.See above appeared turmoil only, began to fight as if.


    "The brothers below come up quickly, and we all join hands to kill them." There was a sound on the top. It turned out that everyone had been divided into two groups before. The experts of the other group quietly climbed up. At this time, they were fighting with the experts of wuxingmen and Langya gang.

 Chapter 285

    Those people in the Wulin below, seeing that some of their companions rushed up, immediately rushed up one after another. Before they were hit by the boulder very embarrassed, but also died a lot of friends, so these experts, now all are very angry.


    "Go ahead." Countless people rushed up and immediately fought with the Langya gang and the experts of wuxingmen. The experts of wuxingmen and Langya gang are only dozens of people. Facing the siege of hundreds of people, they almost have no chance to fight back.


    "You are so brave. Do you dare to fight against Jueming building?" Qin Luo said angrily when he saw countless masters coming. But those masters, at this time, still care what Jueming building, they only have one idea in their heart, that is to kill.


    Zhong Liwei immediately fights with Qin Luo. As long as Qin Luo is entangled by Zhong Liwei, the remaining experts, such as Wang Xiao, can solve the problem. Wang Xiao quickly killed the experts of the five element sect and the wolf tooth gang. Mad, killing these guys is really enjoyable.


    Wang Xiao is killing these experts, thinking that if he kills one now, he will lose one to fight against Huaxing gang. Countless people have been fighting together, but because it is not very spacious here, it is not very convenient for everyone to fight.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao meets the black wolf and Duan Tian of Feilong gang. These two guys are helping wuxingmen to kill Wang Xiao. Feilong Gang is attached to wuxingmen, and Wang Xiao wants to kill him, too. After killing two people here, Wang Xiao can go to Qingcheng city and rob the site of Feilong gang.


    "Kill, kill." The leader of the Feilong Gang is very close to Gu Hu. Everyone has hatred in Qingcheng city. Now when they meet here, they almost kill each other as soon as they meet. They all want to kill each other.


    Wang Xiao rushed to Duan Tian quickly. Duan Tian ran away immediately after seeing Wang Xiao. Because Duan Tian is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength and knows that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Where to escape." See Duan Tian want to escape, Wang Xiao fast chase past. It has to be said that the speed of this guy''s escape is really fast. He escaped far away in less than a few breathing time.


    Wang Xiao quickly rushed past, the body jumped, then appeared in front of Duan Tian''s body. Duan Tianxin was scared and looked at Wang Xiaozhan and said: "leader Wang, you said at the beginning that you would not deal with my Feilong gang. Do you want to break your words?"


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao did say these words in Qingcheng city. "Now it''s different. You help the wuxingmen to deal with us. Don''t blame my ruthlessness." Wang Xiao said contemptuously.


    Duan Tian wants to continue to escape, but Wang Xiao quickly kills him. After a scream, Duan Tian slowly fell to the ground. After his death, his eyes were wide open, as if he could not close his eyes.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu and said with a serious look: "you should be careful and be with the people of the white door." At the beginning, he and others helped the people of the white clothes gate, and they had friendship with the people of the white clothes gate, so if Gu Hu was with them, they would certainly take care of Gu Hu.


    "Brother Xiao, you should be more careful." Gu Hu said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao nodded, then rushed to the black wolf quickly. Duan Tian is dead. Now if you kill the black wolf, the Dragon gang will be leaderless.


    "Kill, kill, brothers, kill." Black wolf accompanies several experts of wolf tooth gang and fights with them. But after seeing Wang Xiao, the black wolf also ran away quickly. Because I know that Wang Xiao is very powerful and I''m not an opponent.


    After seeing the black wolf planning to run away, Wang Xiao rushed over quickly. Whether Duan Tian or black wolf, the two guys ran away quickly when they saw themselves.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, less than a few breathing time, then appeared in front of the black wolf. "Black wolf, why do you see me running away?" Wang Xiao said with an evil smile.


    "Gang leader Wang, we agreed before that we would not interfere with each other in the future. Have you forgotten?" The black wolf is very afraid to say.


    "It used to be now, but now it''s different." Wang Xiao quickly killed him.


    "Help, help." The black wolf immediately turned around and kept howling. However, because of the sound of fighting everywhere at this time, no one noticed the black wolf''s call for help. And even if someone noticed, no one came to help him.


    Wang Xiao attacks the black wolf on the back. After killing him, he smiles coldly, and then continues to kill other experts.


    In less than ten minutes, the Langya gang and the experts of wuxingmen died one after another. They used to rely on the reputation of jueminglou and the advantage of geographical location, so they occupied a dominant position.


    But now, they are almost one-sided.


    After seeing the death of innumerable subordinates, Jinhu looks very heartbroken. Because these men are all the elites of his five element sect. After the first World War, his strength of wuxingmen was greatly damaged.


    No matter Jin Hu or Qin Luo, they are both difficult to ride a tiger. Facing the siege of so many martial arts experts, they both want to retreat. But after thinking of the command of juemingfu, they dare not retreat.Suddenly, Jinhu meets Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao killed some of his five elements men. He was very angry. Wang Xiao had always been the one they wanted to kill. Since I met you here, let''s end it today.


    After killing a master with one palm, Jin Hu rushes towards Wang Xiao quickly.


    Gu Long''s three men were together with the men in white, under the protection of Qiu Yue and others. Although their fighting was hard, they were not in danger of their lives.


    After Wang Xiao killed two masters of wuxingmen, he was very proud in his heart. Ma De, even if he didn''t get the treasure this time, he killed many experts of the five element sect and the wolf tooth gang. It''s worth it.


    Another master of wuxingmen rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. Wang Xiao left with a quick slap. After a scream, he was killed by Wang Xiao. Many experts, at this time to see Wang Xiao''s ferocious, they are in a panic.


    Before, many people saw that Wang Xiao was the realm of Huang Jie''s later stage, so they came to deal with Wang Xiao one after another. But after Wang Xiao killed many experts, these people dare not come to deal with Wang Xiao easily.


    Wang Xiao is fighting with some experts. All of a sudden, he feels a strong and fierce Qi, and quickly rolls his seat. Wang Xiao immediately jumped out, a master behind him had no time to escape and died.


    When Wang Xiao stood up, he saw golden tiger looking at himself with a smile, and there was a strong light flowing between his five fingers.


    After seeing the golden tiger, Wang Xiao knew that he was the one who attacked him. It''s just the strength of Jinhu that makes Wang Xiao a little scared. Although Jinhu was a master in the early stage of xuanjie, his strength was far beyond Xiang Liang.


    Experts of the same level can be divided into strong and weak. Some powerful experts in the early stage of xuanjie can also deal with the existence of the middle stage of xuanjie. According to Wang Xiao''s perception, golden tiger should be the kind of person who can cross the level to fight.


    "Hey, boy, today is your day of death." Looking at Wang Xiao, golden tiger said with an evil smile.


    Feeling the strength of his opponent, Wang Xiao is carefully on guard. Even if he is not the enemy of golden tiger, but Wang Xiao can also retreat. "It''s you. I underestimated your strength before." Looking at the golden tiger, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Although the feeling of Jinhu is very dangerous, Wang Xiao is still able to keep calm in the face of each other''s strong strength. This is momentum. If you lose to the other side in momentum, you will certainly lose in the battle.


    "Boy, I used to underestimate you, but today you''re dead." The golden tiger rushes towards Wang Xiao quickly, and the light flowing between his five fingers is very sharp. After a white light quickly attacked Wang Xiao, there was a shock in the surrounding space.


    Under the powerful attack of golden tiger, the surrounding space seems to break at any time. Wang Xiao quickly retreats. Although Jin Hu''s attack is evaded by Wang Xiao, an expert is torn into several pieces by Jin Hu.


    "Ah Only after hearing a scream, Wang Xiao witnessed with his own eyes that the master died miserably. Without giving Wang Xiaosi a chance to breathe, Jin Hu continued to attack Wang Xiao like a lightning bolt.


    Wang Xiao jumped up, tossed and turned in the air for several times, and then avoided the local claw work.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, I saw a huge stone behind me, which was broken by golden tiger''s five fingers. Wang Xiao was very surprised to see that the other side was so powerful. How could this guy be so powerful.


    "Eagle Claw skill!" Looking at the golden tiger, Wang Xiao said in surprise that the eagle claw skill was founded by the leader of the Tianying sect in the Ming Dynasty. It is more powerful and powerful than the dragon claw hand of Shaolin Temple. It''s just that the eagle claw skill has been lost for hundreds of years, but it was actually obtained by Jinhu.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao actually knew his own skills, and that he was very scared, Jin Hu felt his five fingers with some pride, and then said with a smile, "boy, I really can''t see that you are so discerning, you actually know my Eagle Claw skill."


    Wang Xiao gives a cold smile. The other side''s eagle claw skill is really powerful, but there is still a big gap compared with his own Yin Yang formula. But Wang Xiao''s cultivation is not high now. As long as he can reach the second peak of Yin Yang formula, Wang Xiao will be sure to kill each other. But now with his own strength, Wang Xiao can only draw with the other side.


    "Jinhu, don''t think you are invincible." As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell, he was like a bull, full of explosive force, attacking the other side. His speed is very fast, but he is going to fight face to face with Jinhu.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t know what to do and rushed towards him quickly, Jin Hu just gave a cold smile. "Out!" Golden Tiger''s body, like an eagle at this time, quickly pours at Wang Xiao. He reaches out his hand and grabs Wang Xiao''s head.


    Such a sharp air awn, if you grasp on Wang Xiao''s head, it must be the same as catching watermelon.


    With Wang Xiao''s attack, the temperature of the air around him dropped rapidly. Some experts who are very close to Wang Xiao are retreating one after another. Because in the face of such cold air, no one can resist. Of course, those masters who surpass Wang Xiao can resist the cold.

 Chapter 286

    Golden Tiger look changed, because the air actually fell, a cold breath, quickly intruded into his body. Golden Tiger secretly thought, it seems that Wang Xiao is really not very deal with. But the more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more he wants to kill him.


    "Boom!" After Wang Xiao''s palm and golden tiger''s eagle claw attack each other, their bodies quickly step back. Wang Xiao only felt a burst of blood rolling in his body, and his palm was aching.


    Golden Tiger''s situation is not optimistic, two people back a few steps each other, are vigilant looking at each other. But less than a few breathing time, the two quickly fight together. With Wang Xiao''s all-out efforts, he was almost tied with golden tiger.


    The more frightened Jin Hu was in the Vietnam War, he thought that with his own strength, it was not difficult to kill Wang Xiao. But after a lot of fighting, he still didn''t take advantage. While Jinhu was surprised, Wang Xiao was also surprised. Even the strength of the golden tiger is so powerful, so it can be seen that other experts in Jueming building must be very powerful.


    In the whole battlefield, everyone is most concerned about the battle between Zhong Liwei and Qin Luo. Because both of them were masters in the later stage of xuanjie, no matter who was defeated, it was a serious blow to that side. It seems that Zhong Liwei''s strength is not as good as Qin Luo''s. after ten minutes of fighting, he has begun to lose gradually.


    Qin Luo looked at Zhong Liwei angrily and said: "Zhong Liwei, if you leave now, we will never trouble you. Otherwise, you are looking for death. " Qin Luo was not willing to continue fighting because he saw many people killed and injured in his wolf tooth gang.


    Langya Gang is a clique of Jueming Lou''s vassal. He can only use Jueming Lou''s reputation to intimidate his opponent.


    Zhong Liwei said with a sneer: "Qin Luo, the treasure belongs to everyone. It''s too much for people in jueminglou to do so. And we''ve killed and injured so many people. Do you think everyone will leave easily? "


    "Well, since you want to die, save your life tonight." Qin Luo looks vicious, immediately burst out a strong strength, will Zhong Liwei gradually pressure.


    The battle continues until now, and Wang Xiao''s side has long had the upper hand. No matter the experts of the five element sect or the experts of the wolf tooth sect, they are all dead and injured at this time. The masters of these two sects were unwilling to leave because they saw that their leader did not escape.


    The battle between Wang Xiao and Jin Hu has become white hot. Both of them are injured at this time, and their strength is equal to each other. Although Wang Xiao has poisonous needles, he wants to use them at the best time. Xuanjie masters are different from huangjie masters.


    The Yellow level master is easy to attack successfully, but the Xuan level master is difficult to attack successfully. Wang Xiao is just an opportunity. If a sneak attack fails, it will be very difficult next time.


    Wang Xiao was deliberately attacked by the golden tiger and then fell to the ground. When Jin Hu saw that Wang Xiao was finally attacked by himself and fell to the ground, he was very proud and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t blame my people for being merciless, just blame you for being damned."


    Just as the golden tiger quickly walked towards Wang Xiao, and wanted to kill Wang Xiao, a cold light quickly flew out. The golden tiger had no time to escape and was killed by the poisonous needle on his chest. "Ah After a pain call, Jinhu quickly stepped back.


    Seeing Wang Xiao smiling at himself, Jin Hu knows that he has been cheated. It turns out that the reason why Wang Xiao fell to the ground was to paralyze herself. "Wang Xiao, you are so mean and shameless that you should use such means." Looking at Wang Xiao, Jin Hu is very angry.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what you can do." For the anger of golden tiger, Wang Xiao dismissive way. His purpose is to kill people. As long as he can kill golden tiger, he can use concealed weapons.


    "Despicable." The golden tiger sealed the acupoints of his body.


    Wang Xiao certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. Taking advantage of the Golden Tiger now in his own poison needle, Wang Xiao plans to quickly go to kill him. When Wang Xiao is about to rush to the golden tiger''s side, he only hears a broken voice.


    A poisonous needle quickly killed himself. Fortunately, Wang Xiao was very fast, so he avoided the assassination without danger. Wang Xiao looked at the golden tiger in surprise. He never thought that the inner power of the golden tiger was so powerful that he forced out his poison needle.


    I saw golden tiger''s face a little black, maybe because of poisoning. However, the other side quickly took a pill, his face immediately returned to normal.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao can only use shock to describe that Jin Hu''s internal power is not only deep, but also forcefully forces his own poisonous needle out. And the other side''s antidote pill is even more powerful. It can actually remove its own poison.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. There are many strange people and scholars in China. It''s not that there''s no cure for one''s own poison. Some powerful poison masters can easily detoxify one''s own poison. However, Wang Xiao knows that some of them are highly toxic. There are no materials for the time being.


    "Wang Xiao, you didn''t expect me to have this skill. I tell you, Jueming building doesn''t exist in general. You''d better get out of here." Golden Tiger vicious said. Because he and Wang Xiao''s strength gap is not big, and Wang Xiao poisonous needle, so Jinhu temporarily don''t want to fight with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also doesn''t want to fight with Jin Hu, because the other side''s poison has been detoxified, and his strength is also very strong. If you still insist on going your own way and must kill Jinhu, you will only lose both sides in the end. What''s more, Wang Xiao''s purpose here is treasure. If he is defeated by Jin Hu now, it''s not good for his later action."Kill, kill!" All around the sound of fighting, at this time is still in progress. Countless people in the Wulin have been fighting with the experts of the wolf tooth gang. There is no sign of retreating.


    "Amitabha!"


    After a Buddha''s horn sounded, several monks appeared in the sky.


    After hearing the Buddha''s voice, people stopped one after another. When everyone looked up at the sky and saw several monks standing in the void, they were surprised. Because only the existence of the ground level master above, can we stand in the void.


    Ground level master, this is almost invincible. In the land of China, Huang level masters are common, and there are many Xuan level masters, but the ground level masters are almost rare. As for the heaven level master, it is a legendary existence.


    At this time, there are four or five ground level masters, how to make people not surprised. However, when you look carefully, you find that not all of these monks are the local level masters. Only the old monk standing in front of him is a master of the earth level, and the others behind him are all masters of the Xuan level. Only the old monk wrapped them with aura, so they didn''t fall down.


    The old monk took a look at the lower part. When he saw the disordered corpse, he frowned slightly. Then he recited some words and read some scriptures. Anyway, no one can understand what the old monk read, only he knows.


    "Benefactor, please listen to me. Don''t kill any more. Let''s put down the butcher''s knife so as not to cause more deaths." The old monk was kind-hearted.


    Wang Xiao was very upset because he finally encouraged so many experts to deal with the wolf tooth gang and the five element sect. As long as the masters of these two gangs die, it will be good for Wang Xiao. But who would have thought that there were monks in Shaolin Temple.


    Mad, these monks are always nosy no matter where they appear. Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but the old monk opened his mouth, so Wang Xiao and others dare not give face. A local level master can sweep them.


    "Master, in fact, we don''t want to fight. It''s just that the people of the wolf teeth gang are too much and don''t let us go up the mountain." Zhong Liwei looked at the old monk and said. In front of the ground level master, he appears very respectful, dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    All the masters are looking up at the sky one after another. Because for the earth level realm, it is the existence that these people can''t expect.


    The old monk took a look at the bottom, then put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I have a clear name. Please ask benefactor Qin to let them all go up the mountain. Even if there are treasures on the mountain, those who are predestined will get them. Why do you bother to do so? It''s really a sin to cause killing. "


    How Wang Xiao hopes that Qin Luo, the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, feels very strong now. Then he refuses the old monk''s request, and then everyone continues to fight. But to Wang Xiao''s disappointment, the other party actually agreed.


    "Since master Jingkong has opened the golden gate, I will do everything." Qin Luo said respectfully. In fact, Qin Luo was very happy when master Jingkong appeared. Because the other side gave their own steps, but also to save the lives of their men.


    "Benefactor, in that case, I''ll see you on the mountain." After master Jingkong finished, a ray of light wrapped several little monks behind him and disappeared in everyone''s sight. Countless people worship and yearn, we all think, if you can fly when, it''s really great.


    "He''s really mad." Sun Dafu scolded. It can be seen that this guy is not fighting enough now, and he wants to continue fighting.


    Wang Xiaoyao shakes his head and sighs that such a good opportunity has been missed. The experts of wuxingmen and Langya gang will all be destroyed at their instigation. It seems that it is God''s will. God doesn''t want them to die.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu, and then followed countless people up the mountain.


    Now we are all in a hurry to go up the mountain, so no one cares about the previous fighting and killing. Even if there is a deep hatred, we can put it down for the time being. When we get the treasure down the mountain, we can revenge slowly. Wang Xiao is also a little distressed, lost such a good opportunity, later want to deal with the people of the wolf tooth Gang, can only rely on their own Huaxing help.


    But with the strength of Huaxing Gang, it is impossible to deal with them. Xueer walks up to Wang Xiao. When she sees that Wang Xiao looks a little bit bad, she asks curiously, "good brother, why are you unhappy? Is one of your best friends dead?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "No, I just think that so many people died, so I''m in a bad mood."


    Xueer said angrily: "what''s so sad about this? Anyway, those people who have no relatives with you, it doesn''t matter how much they die."


    After walking for two hours, we finally came to Qingfeng mountain. In fact, all of them are advanced masters. Their walking speed is two hours, which is equivalent to more than five hours of ordinary people. Standing on Qingfeng mountain, you can see the blue sky and white clouds. You can see a very distant place.


    Two hundred miles away, Qingcheng city is disappearing in people''s sight. It seems to be connected with the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. I can see the mountains below. They look winding, like flying dragons. They will take off at any time.

 Chapter 287

    After seeing how beautiful the Castle Peak is, countless people are full of pride. Standing on the top of the mountain, people really have a feeling of looking at the small mountains. It seems that the big mountain at the foot is Mount Tai, not mount Qingfeng.


    Bursts of breeze, slowly blowing from. After enjoying the pleasure of the breeze, everyone was in a good mood. People seem to have forgotten the previous killing.


    The top of Qingfeng mountain is also very big. Besides the main peak Qingfeng mountain, there are many peaks. At a glance, the undulating mountains, high and low between ups and downs, like uncanny workmanship. No matter how powerful human power is, it can''t match the strength of nature.


    Qiuyue came to Wang Xiao''s body, she said with a smile: "leader Wang, thank you for your help and care. Since we are all in Qingfeng mountain, let''s go."


    Sun Dafu was a little surprised and asked, "aren''t you with us?" He is also reluctant to give up Xueer, so at the same time of speaking, he always looks at Xueer without blinking, which makes Xueer feel embarrassed.


    Qiuyue said: "we are all women. If we are always with you, we will be misunderstood, so we''d better separate."


    Wang Xiao said: "Qiuyue, be careful. If you need any help, you can talk." Wang Xiao did not keep the other side. Because the purpose of Qiuyue''s departure is very clear to Wang Xiao. If they are always with themselves and others, who will be the treasure that everyone sees. It is because they know the worry in their hearts, so Wang Xiao does not intend to stay.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t we take action with our good brothers so that they can take care of us." Looking at Qiuyue, she looks worried. She is really reluctant to give up Wang Xiao and others, because Xueer finds herself in favor of Wang Xiao.


    "Cher, let''s get down to business. Don''t talk about it." Autumn moon look serious way.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Xiao and others, Qiuyue leaves with several younger martial sisters. Xueer is almost a step three back, looking at Wang Xiao some reluctant to say: "good brother, remember to take care."


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. I will protect myself. You should listen to Qiuyue." Wang Xiao beckons to Xueer. Although he likes Xueer very much and hopes Xueer can stay, since Qiuyue is leaving, Wang Xiao can''t force her to stay.


    Sun Dafu has a pair of sneaky eyes, always looking at the place where several beauties disappear. Because he was reluctant to leave these beauties, and sun Dafu complained, why didn''t Wang Xiao leave these beauties behind.


    After Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s look at this time, he kicked sun Dafu in some displeasure. "Don''t look, they''re far away."


    Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "brother Xiao, there is something I want to discuss with you." Sun Dafu looks a little strange at this time. He seems to be very afraid that Wang Xiao will not agree to him. His eyes are rolling, which makes him feel guilty.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao knew that he had no good intentions. "What''s the matter, you can say it quickly." Wang Xiao directly asked impatiently.


    Sun Dafu said: "brother Xiao, you already have a lot of beauties. Xueer and Qiuyue, should you give them to me?"


    Wang Xiao kicked sun Dafu. "Get out of the way." This guy''s a whimsical guy, madder. Can a beautiful woman make me happy. No matter what can let, but beauty must not let, this is Wang Xiao''s principle.


    After being kicked by Wang Xiao, sun Dafu looks a little depressed. But who let Wang Xiao is the boss, so although some dissatisfaction, but Sun Dafu this guy, also can only swallow.


    Many people in the Wulin are walking towards the top of Qingfeng mountain. Wang Xiao with Gu Hu three, but also quickly follow you. Wang Xiao is a little worried that Jinhu will arrange people to deal with himself on Qingfeng mountain.


    There are many experts in wuxingmen and Langya sect. Wang Xiao is in a very dangerous situation if the other party wants to be unfavorable to him. However, although he understood his situation, Wang Xiao could not leave.


    Wang Xiao looked back at Gu Long and said, "you should be careful. From now on, you must follow me. We must not separate." Originally, there were not many experts in Huaxing sect. If they were separated at this time, they would be assassinated one by one by the experts of Langya sect and wuxingmen sect.


    "Yes." Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious look, Gu Long said immediately.


    At the same time, Jin Hu and Qin Luo are in a bad mood. Because so many masters died in the sect, the loss was very heavy. Not only that, they did not complete the task of Jueming building.


    When Jin Hu saw Wang Xiao, his eyes showed his intention to kill him. "Guild leader, do you see that boy is Wang Xiao, who Jueming building wants to deal with. Please help me kill him. "


    Qin Luo took a casual look at Wang Xiao, and then said to Jin Hu, "you want to deal with him, it has nothing to do with me."


    Although the Langya gang and the wuxingmen belong to the vassal forces of jueminglou, there is no connection between them. The leaders of the two sects don''t flatter each other. It''s just that Jin Hu''s strength is not as good as Qin Luo''s, and now in order to deal with Wang Xiao, Jin Hu has to ask Qin Luo."Guild leader, as long as you kill Wang Xiao, I believe jueminglou will be happy, and you will be rewarded at that time." Golden Tiger some anxiously said. He is so anxious to deal with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is in Qingcheng City, and Wang Xiao also affects his interests.


    Qin Luo gave a cold hum. "Jueming Lou wants to deal with a lot of people. If I kill a yellow level master, what can I get?" After leaving this sentence, Qin Luo walked away. He and Wang Xiao have no grievances or grudges, so he doesn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Moreover, Qin Luo didn''t want to do things without interests. As for jueminglou also wants to deal with Wang Xiao, Qin Luo is too lazy to take care of these things. Because jueminglou is a killer organization, they want to deal with a lot of people, Qin Luo just want to take care of their own affairs.


    After seeing Qin Luo leave, Jin Hu snorts coldly in his heart. In any case, he will find a way to deal with Wang Xiao today and kill all the people around him.


    After Wang Xiao and others came to a place in Qingfeng mountain, they saw countless masters in the woods, and they didn''t know what to look for. However, after seeing everyone''s serious look, Wang Xiao knew that these people must be looking for something very important.


    When sun Dafu saw so many people looking for treasures, he asked curiously, "brother Xiao, what are these guys doing? Why do they look so serious one by one? Are they looking for gold?"


    "I really have a low IQ. I must be looking for treasure. Do you still need to ask?" Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu casually, then said.


    "Gu Hu, you said I had a low IQ." Hearing Gu Hu say his IQ is low, sun Dafu immediately pinches Gu Hu''s neck, and the two wrestle together again.


    Seeing these two guys wrestling together, Wang Xiao feels a headache. But at this time, he was not in the mood to pay attention to them. Looking at a master not far away, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "brother, what are you looking for?"


    The master saw that it was Wang Xiaohou. He said respectfully, "look for treasure. There are treasures in the forest."


    After that, the master immediately lowered his head to look for it. It seemed that he was not in the mood to say more.


    Wang Xiao felt strange. How could there be treasures here. And even if there are treasures, it''s not like this. Wang Xiao''s heart some don''t understand, because after going up the mountain, still didn''t see Jueming Lou''s experts.


    According to reason, the experts of Jueming building should be here. But after I came here, I didn''t see them. But did not meet those experts, Wang Xiao also rest assured, lest Jueming Lou people see themselves, must be shouting.


    After Gu Hu and his wife had a random fight, they stood up. "Brother Xiao, it''s a little strange. Where are the master of clearance in Shaolin Temple and the experts in Jueming building now?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Gu Long thought about it, and then suddenly said, "I think where they are, the treasure should be."


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly, because he felt that Gu Long''s words were very reasonable, but he couldn''t find where those people were at this time.


    Sun Dafu can''t wait. "Anyway, we can''t find those people anywhere, so let''s take a chance."


    After that, sun Dafu quickly walked towards the deep forest not far away. Wang Xiao didn''t go with sun Dafu. Instead, he sat in the same place and thought about where Master headroom should be. Qingfeng mountain is very big. It''s not easy to find those people.


    But Wang Xiao is sure that where these people are now, the treasure is there. Gu Hu and Wang Xiao are sitting beside each other, quietly accompanying Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, after sun Dafu entered the deep forest alone, he thought in his heart, Ma De, since I am here today, I must find the treasure, otherwise, I will never go back.


    Holding a stick in his hand, sun Dafu searched carefully.


    After seeing sun Dafu, Jin Hu smiles a little, then takes out an iron box and puts it not far from sun Dafu. He did this intentionally, in order to kill Wang Xiao. There are concealed weapons in the iron box. If sun Dafu gets the iron box, as soon as Wang Xiao and others open it, he will die under the concealed weapons.


    Even if Wang Xiao and others don''t open the iron box, those experts, when they learn that sun Dafu has found the treasure, will surely ask sun Dafu to hand it in one after another. As long as sun Dafu doesn''t hand it in, those Wulin people will come to fight one after another.


    Once these things happen, Wang Xiao will definitely help sun Dafu. Anyway, as long as sun Dafu finds the iron box, it''s the death of Wang Xiao and others.


    After looking for a few minutes, sun Dafu still didn''t see anything. Just as he was a little disappointed and wanted to go back, he suddenly saw a light, which came from the grass.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, sun Dafu was pleasantly surprised. As long as it is luminous, it must be a treasure. After thinking of this, sun Dafu walked towards the place with a smile. After walking to a grass, he really saw an iron box.This iron box is golden. It looks golden and dazzling. After seeing the iron box, sun Dafu looked around, worried that someone might find him. After finding no one around, sun Dafu mumbled to himself with a smile. "Ha ha, I''m so lucky that I met a treasure."


    After quietly walking to the side of the iron box, sun Dafu lifted it up and felt that the iron box was very heavy. I don''t know what''s in it. As long as I get these treasures, I will be powerful in the future. After being invincible, I will have all kinds of beauties I want.

 Chapter 288

    The iron box is a little big, so sun Dafu can''t put it beside him, but he can''t hold it. Because if they were seen by those experts, they would certainly take away.


    Think about it, sun Dafu came up with a way, that is to find a place to bury the iron box. After these experts are gone, I will open it slowly. After thinking of this, sun Dafu immediately ploughed the soil.


    "Wow, someone has found the treasure. Come and have a look." After a voice sounded, sun Dafu was frightened. This voice is made by Jinhu. All the plans are in Jinhu''s control.


    Sun Dafu was a little scared. He looked around and saw many experts coming towards him quickly. Those experts went to sun Dafu''s side and saw the iron box in sun Dafu''s arms. They all looked blazing.


    Sun Dafu took a look at these experts. "What do you want to do? Go away. This was discovered by sun Dafu. If you have the ability, you can find the treasure yourself."


    "Boy, hand over the treasure, or you will die." A xuanjie master, burst out a powerful momentum, quickly toward sun Dafu suppression and down. Facing the powerful pressure of the xuanjie master, sun Dafu felt that he was vulnerable.


    When Wang Xiao and Gu Hu were thinking about how to find the master of clearance, they saw chaos not far away. Countless experts are running towards not far away.


    "Hurry up, everyone. Let''s go. Someone has found the treasure." These experts are very excited to say.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu and found that there were treasures here. I don''t know which guy is so lucky to find the treasure.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go and have a look." Gu Hu said curiously. If someone has found the treasure here, they will also look for it. It won''t take them long.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded, then stood up, and then accompanied the two people quickly toward the front not far away.


    "Brother Xiao, help me." I only heard an anxious voice, sun Dafu''s voice. After hearing sun Dafu''s call for help, Wang Xiao also appeared a little alarmed. Although he has known sun Dafu for a short time, Wang Xiao feels that he is a good man.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao anxiously runs forward. If sun Dafu is in danger, Wang Xiao must help him.


    At the same time, I saw a xuanjie master attacking sun Dafu quickly.


    "Bang!"


    After a sound sounded, sun Dafu''s body immediately flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground. Although his body fell to the ground, sun Dafu still held the iron box tightly in his arms.


    After seeing sun Dafu fly out, countless people want to rush in and grab the iron box in sun Dafu''s arms.


    "Boy, go to hell." The xuanjie master quickly shot again, a powerful Qi, like a sea of mountains, quickly toward sun Dafu. Only the strong are qualified to possess treasures.


    Those weak people, even if they get the treasure, are just bad luck for them.


    After seeing the attack power of the other side quickly rolling down towards him, a crisis of death immediately appeared in sun Dafu''s consciousness. But just when sun Dafu thought he would die, he met a man.


    After seeing this man, sun Dafu was immediately happy. This man is Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao appears, he will be able to save himself.


    As soon as Wang Xiao appeared, he saw that the xuanjie master was mercilessly killing sun Dafu. His figure flashed and then appeared in front of sun Dafu. "Out." Wang Xiao used the Qi of Yin Yang Jue to quickly dissolve the opponent''s attack power.


    Another master took the opportunity to chop sun Dafu''s head. The big knife in the other''s hand is emitting cold light.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is also very angry to see that the master wants to kill sun Dafu. Ma De, in front of me, I want to kill Lao Tzu. Isn''t it a shame for me.


    "Death


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly grasped the knife cut by the opponent, and then hit him on the head with one punch. Blood spatter, Wang Xiao is just a simple fist, the master will be killed, died miserably.


    Countless people have fear of looking at all this, because we never thought that Wang Xiao was so vicious, a hand is to kill each other. Those experts who had planned to continue to deal with sun Dafu did not dare to act rashly.


    "Who are you, sir? You have gone too far to deal with my men." Wang Xiao looked at the xuanjie master with a serious look.


    "Well, if he gets the treasure, he has to hand it in." This xuanjie master is full of powerful momentum.


    "Laozi, I have to ask for the treasure. Why should I give it to you. "Sun Dafu said angrily. Because of Wang Xiao''s protection, sun Dafu is not afraid of each other now.


    "What treasure." Wang Xiao asks curiously. But after seeing the iron box in sun Dafu''s arms, Wang Xiao understood everything. Surprised at the same time, Wang Xiao is also a little curious, how can sun Dafu get the treasure.I don''t know how many people have searched for this place. And why didn''t the previous experts find such a big iron box. Unless sun Dafu is very lucky, even if sun Dafu gets the treasure now, it''s not a good thing for us.


    Gu Hu and Wang Xiao also came to the side, in the face of many experts covetous, they are not afraid.


    Golden Tiger stands in the dark, after seeing countless people around Wang Xiao, he is secretly proud in his heart.


    Wang Xiao meets Jin Hu and finds that he is smiling at himself and others. However, when he found golden tiger, he immediately turned back to convenience. After seeing Jinhu, Wang Xiao understood everything. It must be Jinhu''s trick.


    Before I encouraged these experts to deal with Jin Hu and others, I didn''t expect that Jin Hu was also encouraging these experts to deal with himself. But Jinhu really belittles himself.


    Sun Dafu held the iron box tightly, as if he was not willing to hand over the iron box in his arms. "The treasure was discovered by sun Dafu. If you have the ability, you can find it by yourself." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Boy, hand it in quickly." Countless experts draw swords and crossbows. It seems that they will fight at any time.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. If she can''t deal with it, it will hurt her four. The plan I used before has been used now. However, after learning about Jin Hu''s attempt, Wang Xiao was able to resolve it.


    Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "Sun Dafu, show me the box in your arms."


    "Brother Xiao, this is what sun Dafu found out. You can''t think of my treasure." Sun Dafu said anxiously. He worried that Wang Xiao would take his treasure, so he held the box firmly.


    "If you don''t listen to me, then you are facing the siege of these experts." Wang Xiao said lukewarm.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words and seeing Wang Xiao''s serious look, sun Dafu was dissatisfied, but he honestly handed over the iron box in his arms. Who could make his strength inferior to Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao took sun Dafu''s iron box, he felt a little funny. Because this iron box is made of aluminum alloy, the treasures left over from ancient times are usually in iron boxes or wooden boxes. Mad, he made an aluminum alloy. Is it true that the ancient alchemy technology is very developed, and there are already aluminum alloys.


    Although the other side''s method is a little clever, they didn''t think of these details. Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and raised the iron box. When these experts see the iron box in Wang Xiao''s hands, they all want to take it away.


    But after thinking of the master who died miserably before, these people did not dare to act rashly. Because Wang Xiaona''s powerful strength is obvious to all.


    "Everybody, look at this iron box. It''s obviously modern, so I''m sure it''s not a treasure, maybe it''s a hidden weapon. It should be someone who wants to frame us all, so use such means. "


    After those experts saw the aluminum alloy box in Wang Xiao''s hand, they all believed Wang Xiao''s words. But there are also some experts who say they don''t believe Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Boy, how can we trust you unless you want to give us the box?" A master looked at Wang Xiao viciously and said.


    Sun Dafu scolded and said: "mad, why should we give it to you, you bastards? If you have the ability, come here and shoot."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him to death. Ma De, is sun Dafu a pig? He even said such words.


    Those experts, everyone is hot eyes looking at Wang Xiao. "Brothers, come on, kill them. The treasure is ours." Also don''t know which guy is after a big drink, several experts have the hand, quickly toward Wang Xiao several people kill and come.


    "Boom!"


    After a powerful voice rang out, I saw the colorful light and quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. Under the strong momentum, the withered grass on the ground was rolled up one after another.


    Gu Hu''s three people were terrified because they felt a lot of pressure in the face of so many people''s joint siege.


    Wang Xiao''s quick hand hit, saw a powerful fist Seal appear in the sky. After a loud noise, Wang Xiaohua understood the opponent''s attack power. Wang Xiao''s body faltered back a lot of steps, although he defused the opponent''s attack, but because these experts are several people, so the strength is very strong.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Brother Xiao."


    Seeing Wang Xiao staggering back a lot of steps, Gu Hu immediately ran to Wang Xiao''s side, and then helped Wang Xiao one after another.


    "I''m fine. Go away." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Come on, brothers." Countless experts immediately rushed to Wang Xiao. At this time, as long as they kill Wang Xiao, they will get the treasure. Before, we all fought against the people of the wolf tooth Gang, but in the twinkling of an eye, we fought each other again. This is the benefit."Mad, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu also left with a quick blow.


    At the same time, Gu Hu and his wife are also in a hurry.


    "Stop it, everyone." After seeing the crowd''s action, Wang Xiao turned the Qi, and then yelled. The sound was like a bell, and Wang Xiao drank it, which made countless people''s ears numb.

 Chapter 289

    These people stop one after another, all of them are greedy looking at Wang Xiao, all of their eyes, did not leave the iron box in Wang Xiao''s hands. A xuanjie master, who burst out with powerful Qi, suppressed Wang Xiao and said, "boy, no matter what you say today, we won''t be polite if you don''t hand over the treasure."


    "Yes, if we don''t hand over the treasure, we will all do it together." The rest of the experts, too, echoed. At least 200 experts surrounded Wang Xiao and others.


    Facing the siege of such experts, Wang Xiao naturally said: "everyone, why don''t you believe me? It''s clearly a situation set up by someone to deal with us all. This treasure must be fake. Please don''t believe it. "


    Jinhu is very disappointed. He can''t figure out the way, but Wang Xiao can see through it easily. In the heart of anger at the same time, Jinhu is also very admire Wang Xiao, his so careful plan, unexpectedly was Wang Xiao at a glance to see.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Why should we believe you?" A xuanjie Master said strangely.


    Hearing that the other party insulted him, Wang Xiao showed a trace of killing intention. However, this sense of killing disappeared in an instant. Looking at the xuanjie master, Wang Xiao held back his anger and said, "brother, if you want a treasure, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, you are a master of xuanjie. The treasure is in your hands. No one dares to rob it. "


    "Hey, hey, boy, it''s you." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the xuanjie Master said strangely.


    Sun Dafu was a little worried because Wang Xiao wanted to hand over his treasure to others. "Brother Xiao can''t do it. The treasure is mine. I can''t give it to them." Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, if you want to live, give them the treasure." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Sun Dafu didn''t want to agree, but when he saw that Wang Xiao looked very serious, he had to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll follow your orders."


    Wang Xiao threw the treasure and gave it to the xuanjie master. After taking over the iron box, the man was very excited and proud. With the iron box, the xuanjie master is going to leave. But the rest of those masters, where willing to let him go.


    No matter whose hand the iron box is, we will not let it go easily. "Hand in the treasure, hand it in." Countless masters, one after another, draw swords and crossbows to this xuanjie master.


    The xuanjie master took a look at the masters around him, and his eyes were full of disdain. "What''s the matter? Do you want to deal with me? Get the hell out of here. " This person holding the iron box, strong momentum on the body, like a hurricane, quickly rolled down the mat.


    Although those yellow level masters are afraid of him, it doesn''t mean that a few Xuan level masters are afraid of him. Countless people attack this xuanjie master one after another, and all they want is the treasure in his arms.


    Looking at these masters, they besieged this xuanjie master one after another. Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. These stupid guys, IQ is really low, even a three-year-old child, IQ is much higher than them.


    But in fact, it''s not that these experts have low IQ, and the treasure is right in front of them, which is not exciting. Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly, because Wang Xiao gives his treasure to these people.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After a noisy voice sounded, I saw countless people fighting together. A yellow level master, after everyone''s fight, quickly appeared in front of the Xuan level master, and then stretched out to pull the iron box in the arms of the other side.


    "To die!"


    The xuanjie master gave a big drink, then quickly split it with one palm.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the Yellow level master was killed by his opponent. On his deathbed, his hand still firmly grasped the box in each other''s arms.


    After the xuanjie master kicked it away, he opened and closed up and went all the way to the front.


    Wang Xiao sighed in her heart when she saw these masters, for the sake of the so-called treasure, she didn''t even want her life. Is treasure more important to them than life.


    However, this is not difficult to understand. For example, those corrupt officials know that it is a capital crime to embezzle a huge amount of money, but they still have to embezzle. In the temptation of interests, no one can control the heart of greed.


    A master''s five fingers stretched out and quickly grasped the iron box of the xuanjie master. The lid of the iron box was opened because they were pulling at each other.


    "Bang!" After the sound of an explosion, I saw countless poison needles, like a rainstorm, were launched out one after another. Sudden changes, so that countless people have no time to respond, they have died in the needle and explosives.


    "Ah, ah A scream of voice rang out, some experts have been rolling on the ground. Especially holding the iron box, as well as fighting for the iron box, the two people died miserably at this time. Although they are all xuanjie masters, they are no different from ordinary people when they are bombarded by bombs at close range.After seeing countless people die one after another, Wang Xiao gives a cold smile and has no sympathy at all. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, these stupid guys really deserve their death.


    Sun Dafu looked at all this in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t believe that the treasure he found was a bomb.


    "Mad, I don''t know which son of a bitch is trying to deal with me." Sun Dafu''s face was very pale. He looked at Wang Xiao gratefully. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he might have died.


    "Not against you, but against me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Madder, who wants to kill us?" Some experts who didn''t die said angrily. Look at their look at this time, it seems that if they know who this person is, they will break each other apart.


    Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice, "everyone, I know who wants to kill us."


    "Who." A xuanjie master looks at Wang Xiao viciously and asks. Although they died a lot of people, these experts didn''t blame Wang Xiao at this time. Because they believe that Baotie is not a fake box.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the golden tiger not far away, and then pointed to the golden tiger. "Everybody, it''s him. It''s him who wants to deal with us."


    Jinhu said anxiously: "Wang Xiao, why do you say it''s me? I think it''s you who want to kill everyone."


    First of all, these experts look at Jinhu viciously, but after hearing Jinhu''s words, they look at Wang Xiao viciously. Seeing that these guys looked like grass on the wall and couldn''t distinguish between good and bad, Wang Xiao immediately said, "everyone, think about it. In order to go to Fengshan of Qing Dynasty, we all killed many experts of wuxingmen and Langya gang. Can they not retaliate?"


    Everyone nodded, because they felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable.


    Golden Tiger look serious way: "Wang Xiao, you don''t talk nonsense, do you have any evidence, if there is no evidence, why do you say it is me."


    Wang Xiao took a look at Sun Dafu and gave him a look. Sun Dafu is really smart. When he saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, he immediately scolded and said, "mad, I''ll kill you." After that, sun Dafu rushed to the golden tiger quickly.


    Golden Tiger blows away with one punch. Sun Dafu is forced to step back by his powerful strength.


    Wang Xiao immediately waved his hand. "Ladies and gentlemen, the people of the five element sect are so vicious that they want to kill us all. In that case, we will all kill them. " Before, under Wang Xiao''s plan, the experts of wuxingmen and Langya gang were about to perish, but all of a sudden, Jingkong monk appeared.


    Ma De, Jingkong monk is not here now. Wang Xiao wants to see what Jinhu will do this time.


    "Brothers, kill golden tiger and avenge the dead brothers." Gu Hu and Wang Xiao rush to see the past, they are also fast with the past.


    The rest of those masters, at this time as if hit the chicken blood, one after another toward the golden tiger. Golden tiger saw so many experts, after rushing towards himself quickly, he ran away quickly.


    "Master." More than a dozen masters of the five elements immediately appeared and protected the golden tiger one after another.


    "Kill, kill golden tiger." Wang Xiao killed a master of wuxingmen with one blow. He was very happy. It seems that the two lords also want to help themselves to destroy the five elements gate. Because of this opportunity, they actually got two times in a row.


    In less than ten minutes of fighting, more than ten experts of the five element sect were killed one after another, leaving only Jinhu alone. Two xuanjie masters besieged Jinhu one after another, and gradually forced him to the state of death.


    When Jin Hu saw the death of countless people, he almost vomited blood. I''m afraid this is the biggest loss since the establishment of wuxingmen.


    In the battle between the xuanjie masters, the huangjie masters generally don''t want to get close to each other, because the real Qi on the other side is too strong. Countless yellow level masters, one after another to see the golden tiger was forced to gradually not, these people are all happy.


    "Damn you two, how can you be fooled by Wang Xiao? Wang Xiao cheated you." Golden tiger was hit very embarrassed, he said anxiously.


    But at this time, no matter how cunning Jin Hu was, the two xuanjie masters were not willing to believe him.


    "Jinhu, you can say less. Anyway, you will die today." One of the xuanjie Masters said without expression.


    "Aren''t you afraid of juemingfu?" Jinhu moves Jueming building out and wants to intimidate them.


    "Hum!" A xuanjie master snorted coldly, then said contemptuously: "Jinhu, you think we are all fools. Your five elements gate is just a small force of Jueming Lou''s vassal. It''s dispensable. "


    Wang Xiao secretly runs Qi, a pair of sharp eyes, firmly looking at the golden tiger. As long as the other side has the slightest flaw, Wang Xiao will quickly attack and kill golden tiger. Finally, such an opportunity came. Under the siege of two experts, Jinhu gradually lost, and revealed his flaws."Out." After a big drink, Wang Xiao made a quick attack.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, the golden tiger''s body flew more than ten meters, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Kill, kill the golden tiger." Wang Xiao''s ability is that he rushes over quickly and knocks the dog out of the water. The remaining two xuanjie masters also rushed in succession. Because of the two accidents, many of their subordinates and friends died, and everyone wanted revenge.

 Chapter 290

    Golden Tiger see Wang Xiao three people quickly toward their own, he immediately took a pill, the momentum of the body many times stronger. Feeling the momentum of Jinhu, Wang Xiao knew that the other party must have taken some pills such as Baoyuan pill.


    This kind of pill yuan Dan, once taken, will be powerful many times in an instant. But the sequelae is also very serious, otherwise, there will not be so many people, dare not easily cost this pill.


    Although the three are still several meters away from the golden tiger, they have already felt that the momentum of the golden tiger is indeed many times stronger.


    Golden Tiger quickly stood up, and then looked at Wang Xiaosan.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that Jinhu would definitely deal with himself. But what he didn''t expect was that he ran away quickly. But golden tiger''s behavior is not surprising. Because although he took this pill to improve his strength, his time was limited.


    Now if you don''t run away, it will be his golden tiger''s death time after the pill''s efficacy is lost.


    Before Jinhu ran away, he looked at Wang Xiao viciously and said, "Wang Xiao, I remember you. If I don''t kill you in the future, I won''t be Jinhu." After that, the golden tiger jumped several times and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    For the escape of Jinhu, no matter Wang Xiao or the two xuanjie experts did not chase him. Don''t chase the poor. Jinhu is desperate now. If the three of them are in pursuit, Jinhu will surely die with them.


    For a xuanjie master who has taken the explosive yuan Dan, once he is forced to a desperate state, the consequences will be very terrible.


    For the words left by Jin Hu when he fled, Wang Xiao didn''t care at all. Because Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, Jinhu has long hated himself. Even if it is not before that thing, the other side will not let go of themselves.


    And what Wang Xiao needs now is time. When he is promoted to xuanjie, he doesn''t worry about people like Jin Hu.


    "Good brother." Wang Xiao only heard a sound as sweet as silk and bamboo.


    Looking back, I saw Xueer running anxiously towards here.


    "Cher." After seeing Xueer anxiously running towards herself, Wang Xiao also quickly walks over, because Wang Xiao is worried about whether it is because of Qiuyue that they are in trouble, so Xueer comes to look for herself.


    After sun Dafu saw Xueer, the guy''s eyes straightened and immediately ran towards Xueer with a smile. "Miss Xueer, I know that sun Dafu, you must be reluctant to leave us, so you will come again."


    "Go away, you are so ugly." Xueer looks at Sun Dafu unhappily, then pushes sun Dafu away. Sun Dafu seems very depressed, because Xueer actually said that she was ugly, and she said it more than once.


    After Xueer ran to Wang Xiao''s side, she said anxiously: "big brother, my elder martial sister, they are waiting for you in front."


    "Cher, is something wrong with them?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "No, you used to know that anyway." Xueer said anxiously.


    "All right." After hearing that Qiuyue and others are OK, Wang Xiao is finally relieved. As long as they are good, Wang Xiao has nothing to worry about.


    These experts are leaving one after another at this time. Even if they meet the treasure here, they don''t dare to find it before.


    Wang Xiao four people follow Xueer, not anxious not slow toward the front. Some people in the Wulin followed Wang Xiao one after another. Maybe it''s because they feel that they can find the treasure with Wang Xiao.


    After sun Dafu saw many people following him, he seemed to have a lot of opinions. "Brother Xiao, there are too many followers. Why don''t you drive them all away?"


    "If you have the ability, do it yourself," said Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao''s angry opponent


    Sun Dafu''s head is like beating a drum. He shakes his head desperately to show that he doesn''t dare.


    The road is very rugged, pitted, and the gully between the ups and downs is very deep. And the trees here are more and more flourishing than any other place before. At this time, she has already walked down the main peak of Qingfeng mountain. If Wang Xiao didn''t make a wrong guess, the place Xueer is taking you to should be a valley.


    Because not far ahead, there is a valley mouth. After gusts of strong wind, there was a buzzing sound from the mouth of the valley. These buzzing sounds are like thousands of bees singing in the bee barrel.


    Along the way, sun Dafu kept chatting up with Xueer, always trying to tell her many jokes and good stories. But Xueer didn''t hear sun Dafu''s words. She didn''t seem to care about him.


    After walking for half an hour, we finally reached the edge of the valley. This place is very hidden. I don''t know why Xueer brought her and others here. Behind him, there are still many experts.


    These experts are very quiet all the way, not anxious not slow to follow Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao originally wanted to get rid of these people, but when she saw Xueer''s expressionless face and was disgusted with the following of these people, Wang Xiao was too lazy to deal with them.Because Xueer looks so natural, which shows that she is not worried about these people following her.


    However, there is a problem in Wang Xiao''s mind. How can Qiuyue be relieved to let Xueer run so far to find herself and others? Is Qiuyue not worried that Xueer will encounter danger on the way.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, Wang Xiao didn''t ask. Because he knows that Qiuyue does this, maybe she has her consideration. But anyway, as long as Cher is not in danger.


    After entering the valley, I saw that the cliffs on both sides of the valley were very high. On the wanzhang cliff, the rocks on the cliffs were full of holes. Looking at these scarred cliffs, Wang Xiao knows that these rocks must have experienced countless years of ups and downs, so they look scarred.


    At the bottom of the valley, there are no exotic plants, just shrubs and weeds. But the weeds and trees inside are more luxuriant than those outside. The whole valley is in the shape of a gourd. This is the only way in.


    After those experts followed Wang Xiao and others into the valley, everyone guessed one after another. Maybe Wang Xiao and others came to the valley just to look for treasure.


    I saw not far ahead of a lot of experts, these experts have been sitting together, we do not know what is waiting for. Seeing so many people appear in the valley confirms Wang Xiao''s conjecture. It seems that he and others want to find something in the valley.


    Those experts who followed Wang Xiao into the valley were very happy when they saw that there were many experts in the valley. "Mad, is there a treasure in this valley?" A master looked at his companion and asked.


    "Let''s see who''s in now."


    For Wang Xiao and others to come, those experts in the valley, is one after another, appear some dissatisfaction. Because the more experts come, the less chance they have to get the treasure.


    After Wang Xiao entered the valley, he felt that there were several vicious eyes, staring at himself secretly. Wang Xiao has some palpitations after feeling the other side''s vicious eyes. He saw a man in black and found that his eyes were sharp.


    After seeing the man in black, Wang Xiao can''t help but think of the killer he met before. With his own feeling, Wang Xiao felt that the man in black should be the killer who assassinated him before. Although the other side was masked at that time, Wang Xiao was very familiar with the other side''s eyes and momentum.


    The man in black has a pair of venomous eyes. He stares at Wang Xiao like a cobra. He seems to give himself a fatal blow at any time.


    The killer of jueminglou really appeared, and still appeared in the valley, so Wang Xiao had to be careful. And this kind of fierce eyes, it seems that not only one, there are several.


    Although I know there are many killers in Jueming building, since I have come here, Wang Xiao will not quit easily. And Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these killers, they will never arrogate to kill.


    For example, if killer a wants to assassinate a person, killer B will never assassinate that person in the same organization. Because if killer B does this, he looks down on killer a.


    The killer just looked at Wang Xiao with vicious eyes, then went into the crowd. There are a lot of people here, so he doesn''t seem to want to move for the time being. Although the other side did not act for the time being, Wang Xiao did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd and didn''t see Jin Hu himself. I just hope this guy is seriously injured now. And then die in a corner. In this way, after Wang Xiao returned to Qingcheng City, he was able to take over his territory.


    When Wang Xiao saw Qiuyue, she sat with three female disciples of the white dress sect. At a glance, there were more than ten experts. It seems that there are other disciples of the white door who also came here to join them.


    "Elder martial sister, here we are." When Xueer saw the autumn moon, she waved her hand vigorously.


    "Cher, come here quickly." Qiuyue said with a smile.


    "Good brother, my elder martial sisters are there. Let''s go quickly." Xueer said with a smile.


    After accompanying Xueer to Qiuyue and others, Qiuyue introduces her good sisters to Wang Xiao one by one, and says that Wang Xiao has saved them. After learning that Wang Xiao had saved xue''er and others, the disciples of the white door immediately expressed their gratitude.


    Just for their gratitude, Wang Xiao just smile, not because he saved Xueer and others, in front of them.


    These disciples of the white clothes sect are all women, and they are very powerful. Among the more than ten disciples of the white clothes sect, four of them are the xuanjie masters. There are not so many people in such a powerful camp, even if all the experts in the general sect add up.


    After a few words of mutual courtesy, everyone sat down one after another.


    "Autumn moon, what do you want us to do here?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.Qiuyue points not far away. Looking in the direction of Qiuyue, Wang Xiaoshun sees master Jingkong and a middle-aged man standing together. The streamers of the two hands kept turning, and they pointed on a huge stone wall, as if pouring Qi into the stone wall.


    There is a pattern of eight trigrams array on the huge stone wall. As they infuse the true Qi, the Eight Diagrams become more and more obvious. Even a person who doesn''t know what they are doing now knows that they are cracking some arrays.

 Chapter 291

    Huaxia has a long history. In the past few thousand years, countless ancestors of Huaxia have devoted their minds and created some arrays. These arrays can''t be opened with brute force. Only those who know them can open them.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that master headroom and the middle-aged man must be cracking the array. And the thick stone wall is the stone gate to the cave. However, Wang Xiao didn''t know anything about the array.


    Wang Xiao originally planned to go over and have a look, so that he could learn more about the array skills. But when he saw that there was no one in the range of several hundred meters around the master, he canceled his mind.


    Because there are so many experts here, other experts must have the same idea. But these people did not go in the past, which shows that they do not like to be disturbed.


    In the whole valley, hundreds of experts are staring at their actions. It seems that as long as the two break the array, they will rush in, and then go into the mountainside to look for treasures.


    Wang Xiao took a look around, and saw that in the whole valley, the faces of countless experts were all with excited looks.


    While noticing the look of these experts, Wang Xiao is also the mysterious killer hidden in the message. The other party is hiding in the dark, which makes Wang Xiao feel like a thorn in his throat. It seems that he will take his own life at any time.


    "Autumn moon, who is that middle-aged man." Wang Xiao asked curiously. The other side can join hands with the master of clearance, it seems that they are not ordinary people.


    Qiuyue looked serious and said, "I don''t know, but I see some experts in Jueming building. They seem to be very respectful to him. So if I''m not wrong, he should be from Jueming building. "


    Wang Xiao feels that the strength of the other side is very strong. Although separated from a long distance, it gives Wang Xiao the feeling that the other side is like a mountain, which puts great pressure on him.


    Only heard Qiuyue continue to say: "this person''s strength is very strong, I saw with my own eyes before, a xuanjie intermediate master wants to get close to have a look, but he killed him at will."


    Wang Xiao takes a cool breath. He can kill the master in the middle stage of xuanjie with any move. He must be a master in the realm of the earth level. The most important thing is that this person is from Jueming building. Mad, if this man wants to deal with himself, he will die.


    Wang Xiao regretted coming here. Here unexpectedly met the ground level master, but also the person of Jueming building. If we have to deal with ourselves now, then we have no chance to escape.


    But Wang Xiao''s heart is also very clear, these ground level masters, they are all arrogant, won''t attack oneself this kind of yellow level master. Because in their view, if they attack people like themselves, it will damage their reputation.


    But Wang Xiao secretly congratulated himself that he had not been close before. Otherwise, he will be killed by the other party.


    Although there are many experts in the whole valley, at this time, they are very quiet, and no one makes a sound. Countless people are very quiet, watching two people crack the array, no one dare to speak.


    I saw a colorful light, with the blessing of their true Qi flowing continuously. About an hour later, the middle-aged man stopped, looked at the old monk and said, "master headroom, this array is very mysterious. We have worked together for several hours, but we still haven''t made any progress."


    "He Daoyou, then in your opinion, what good way do you have?" The master looked at each other and asked seriously.


    The middle-aged man fell into silence, he shook his head helplessly, it seems that there is no way.


    Those masters in the valley were disappointed when they saw that they couldn''t help it. But no one is willing to leave, because the treasure is right in front of us, so everyone here is not willing to leave easily.


    The middle-aged man thought about it, and then said, "how about this? Let''s attack together and break the stone wall."


    Master headroom was lost in thought, but after a few breaths, he looked up at each other and said, "well, that''s the only way."


    Two people have a few steps back, and then the flow of a strong Qi. When two local level masters display their true Qi at the same time, Wang Xiao and others feel a strong true Qi even though they are far away from each other, and quickly roll down to everyone.


    Wang Xiao suffered from the influence of the other party''s Qi. For a moment, his blood was boiling in his body, and he secretly vowed that one day, he would be as strong as them.


    Countless masters, at this time, are looking at the two ground level masters. They all want to see if they can break the stone wall when they attack together. However, although the area of the stone wall is very large, with the attack power of two ground level masters, it should be easy to smash.


    "Xiao''er looked over her ears and said seriously


    "All right, brother, I''ll listen to you." After hearing Wang Xiao''s request, Xueer immediately covers her ears.Wang Xiao is very happy to see that Xueer is so obedient. He wanted to hold Cher and kiss her hard. However, Wang Xiao did not do so, because countless disciples of the white door are here. If they kiss Xueer, they will be regarded as hooligans.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge sound sounded, the powerful sound wave like thunder, quickly spread throughout the valley. Under such a strong sound wave, those masters who have covered their ears look very pale, because although the strong sound wave did not shake their ears, it hurt their internal organs.


    But under those careless, did not cover the ear the experts, then is in succession covers the ear pain to cry.


    Wang Xiao looked at the stone wall, looking very surprised. Because under the joint attack of two ground level masters, the stone wall was not damaged at all, but left some white traces. Even if steel, it should not be so hard.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break it." The ground level master saw this behind the scenes, he immediately and quickly bombarded several times. But in addition to the rumbling sound, there was no movement in the rest.


    Looking at such a hard and iron stone wall, the master''s face turned black.


    "He Daoyou, this stone wall is really too hard. I can''t shake it when I join hands with you." Clearance master some helpless said.


    The man looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "come here, hurry up."


    His voice is very loud and his manner is very domineering. It seems that he does not allow others to resist his orders.


    After hearing his order, everyone went over one after another. They want to give orders to Shibi, because they should know that they are going to smash them together.


    Wang Xiao and others went forward one after another, because the other side is a local level expert, the strong is respected, and the strength of the other side is the most powerful here, so everyone has to obey him. Although the strength of master clearance is also very strong, but master clearance is only with monks.


    People have come to the two people''s side, then curiously looking at this person, want to see, this person will call everyone over what''s the matter. Although some people are a little unhappy, but that unhappy look, can only be hidden in the heart.


    "All of you stand up for me, and then all of you follow my orders. Let''s smash the stone wall together." The ground level master said domineering.


    "Yes


    In the face of each other''s domineering, as well as the unquestionable tone, all of us can only nod one after another, no one dares to say no.


    "Good, good." After seeing that all the people were so obedient, the man nodded with satisfaction and said, "everyone be ready, listen to my orders, and I''ll count to three and attack together."


    People are looking for the best location, standing in different positions. Wang Xiao stands in front of all the people in the white door. He has been secretly worried that the former killer will hide in the crowd to deal with himself.


    Standing in front of all the people in the white door, Wang Xiaoxin should be more practical. Because he believed that the disciples of the white door would not deal with themselves, at least not for the time being. Because there is no deep hatred or interest struggle.


    On the body of innumerable masters, there are powerful Qi flowing at this time.


    The attack of several hundred experts is so powerful that ordinary objects can''t bear it. Even if King Kong is attacked by several hundred experts, it will turn into powder immediately.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    After a powerful wind sounded, the momentum around them began to roll up. Because hundreds of masters exert their real Qi at the same time, they will produce powerful Qi.


    This master of the ground steps, his eyes are like a falcon, looking straight at the stone wall in front of him.


    "One!"


    When he counted to one, everyone transferred the Qi to the best state.


    "Two!"


    When the ground level Master counts to two, everyone is ready to move at any time.


    Wang Xiao didn''t do his best. He watched and listened to all directions, and he always paid attention to the movement around him. In case the killer suddenly appears and gives himself a fatal attack. However, Wang Xiao''s heart, at this time is also very curious, he would like to see hundreds of experts to attack, what will happen.


    Looking at Qiu Yue and Gu Long, Wang Xiao looked serious and said in a low voice: "inform everyone that the moment the attack power is sent out, you should immediately run the body mask and cover your ears at the same time."


    "Good." They immediately nodded.


    Because they are very clear that under the joint attack of hundreds of experts, the earth must be shaking and the sound wave is very strong. And the attack out of the true Qi, in the impact on the stone wall at the moment, the air wave is very strong.


    "Three


    After the ground level master counted to three, everyone quickly attacked the stone wall at almost the same time.I saw a colorful light, fast towards the stone wall attack and go. This colorful light, looks very dazzling, shining people, unable to open their eyes for a moment.


    Everyone closed their eyes, dare not look at this powerful glare.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge voice sounded, many experts in front were swept up by the powerful waves. Some close to the masters, is immediately dead.


    When Wang Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the scene, he saw a dozen experts lying in front of him. These people were beaten to pieces by the powerful storm. It''s a bunch of stupid guys, standing in front of me.


    Fortunately, he was smart. He not only stood in the back position, but also covered his ears immediately after the attack power was sent out. He also used the body mask, so he was not injured.

 Chapter 292

    Seeing that so many people were killed by the powerful waves, countless experts were scared. At the same time, everyone was surprised. Because of the joint attack of hundreds of experts, plus the full bombardment of two ground level experts, the stone wall was not damaged at all.


    Everybody can''t believe the fact, mad, even the diamond is not so hard.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Jingkong saw a lot of people died. He could not bear to read a few Buddhist names.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, people are dead, you now read these birds have a hair, ah, who do you want to see.


    The ground level master was very unwilling. His face was uncertain. After several times of continuous changes, he looked at the masters behind him and said, "everyone, let''s do it again. I don''t believe it. I still can''t smash the stone wall this time."


    After hearing the orders from the local level experts, they became smart now. Everyone stepped back, and no one wanted to stand in front of them. For a time, people were in a panic, and countless people quickly walked towards the back.


    After seeing the situation of the people, the master was very angry. "Stop, everyone. No one can step back."


    His voice was like a bell, which made everyone''s ears tingle. Sure enough, he is a master of the earth level. The other side just makes an angry voice, which makes everyone''s ears numb. This is not what ordinary people can do. Although this terrace won''t let you retreat, it''s related to people''s life and death. How dare these people not retreat.


    One after another, the people who were rubbing their shoulders retreated in fear, and the situation lost control for a moment. After seeing the appearance of people''s greed for life and fear of death, the ground level master waved his hand, and a powerful Qi wrapped a Xuan level master.


    "Ah


    This Xuan level scared of yell a after, then by this ground level superior give capture past. In front of the ground level masters, even if they are Xuan level masters, they are just like children. They have no resistance at all.


    "Spare your life, spare your life." This xuanjie master Zhan Keke''s body is shaking constantly.


    "You rubbish are so greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Click!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the xuanjie master was slapped to death. Everyone looked scared and took a cold breath. Worthy of being the killer of Jueming building, he was so cruel and ruthless that he didn''t hesitate to kill him if he wanted to.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing." When master Jingkong saw that the other party actually killed him, he couldn''t bear to close his eyes and read a few Buddhist names.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, Ma De, what else do you want to say? If the old monk really has a compassionate heart, why don''t he save the master, just here Amitabha. However, Wang Xiao is also worried. If the local level master is angry and kills all the people here, he will die.


    Although there are hundreds of masters here, even if these people join hands, they are not the opponents of a local level master. This is the strength of the local level masters. When they reach that level, the gap in strength can not be made up by the number of people.


    After killing a Xuan level master, the ground level looked at the people behind and said, "see, retreat is death. If anyone retreats a step further, don''t blame my hands for being merciless." His voice is very domineering, there is no doubt that the air, with a king''s domineering.


    After hearing the threat from the local level master, everyone was afraid, and no one dared to retreat.


    "It''s inhuman." Cher curled her mouth and muttered.


    Wang Xiao immediately covers Xueer''s mouth. "My aunt, you''d better be quiet for me." Wang Xiao some anxiously said. If let this ground level master hear, the other side will definitely kill xue''er.


    "Amitabha, he Daoyou, it''s a lot of casualties and futile. Let''s continue to crack the array." Master headroom is very kind and doesn''t want to let more people die.


    After hearing master Jingkong''s words, countless people look at him gratefully. It''s true that he is a monk, or the monks of Shaolin Temple are loving. At this time, many people want to call master Jingkong his father.


    After hearing master Jingkong''s advice, the master sighed: "well, since master Jingkong has opened your mouth, how can I not give you face?"


    "Thank you, he Daoyou." After thanking, master Jingkong looked at the people behind him and said, "you all go away. I and he Daoyou will continue to crack the array."


    These experts are leaving one after another, where do you dare to be here now.


    After Wang Xiao and others quit 100 meters, they continued to sit upright in the valley. Everyone looked at the master of clearance and the master of the ground level, and they all hoped for the miracle. I saw two ground level masters, turning around, slowly cracking the array.


    "Brother Xiao, what kind of stone is that? It''s so hard." Sun Dafu asked with lingering fear.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t know, but we should be careful. This is the place where Jueming Lou experts gather."


    If the experts of Jueming building suddenly attack now, they want to unite to deal with themselves. Wang Xiao is really hard to ride a tiger. Wang Xiao only hoped that such a thing would not happen, but in any case, did he leave.And since he has come, Wang Xiao does not want to go back empty handed.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the time of the day passed quickly. Countless people seem a little anxious, because one day has passed, and the two ground level masters have not yet solved the array. If they can''t crack it for a month, then people will be here, waiting for them for a month.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Wang Xiao said to Qiuyue, "Qiuyue, why don''t we ask someone to pick up some dry firewood, but I suggest that we Huaxing Gang go with you baiyimen. Don''t scatter them."


    Qiuyue nods, and she knows it''s dangerous. Under the arrangement of Qiuyue, two xuanjie masters and several female disciples walk out of the valley, and Gu Hu and his three also follow the masters of the white door. Wang Xiao specially told them that they should not be separated from the people in white.


    Because of the company of two local level masters, Wang Xiao didn''t worry that they would be in danger. Unless they meet the ground level masters, they will be able to come back safely.


    Qiuyue saw that Wang Xiao had something on her mind, so she asked curiously: "leader Wang, I''ve seen that you''ve always had a lot on your mind since you came here. Are you worried that the killer of Jueming building will do something to you?" Wang Xiao told Qiuyue before that he had offended Jueming building.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I can''t hide your eyes. I always feel that there are killers in the crowd who want to assassinate me, so I''m worried." It''s not that Wang Xiao is timid. The situation at this time is really ten disadvantages to him.


    Just imagine, if the killer of Jueming building suddenly appears, even if Wang Xiao kills the other party, in case the local level master turns on himself, Wang Xiao will be doomed.


    Qiuyue looked serious and said, "you don''t have to worry, leader Wang. You Huaxing helped us once. If you are in danger, my younger martial sisters and I will try our best to help you. "


    After getting the assurance of Qiuyue, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. There are more than a dozen disciples in Baiyi sect, and there are also a few xuanjie masters. This is really a big help for us.


    Wang Xiao felt a chill coming towards him. He looked ahead and saw the killer''s eyes staring at him like a poisonous snake. Wang Xiao also looks at the other side with fierce eyes. There is no sign of bowing her head. Wang Xiao, this is to tell each other that I am not afraid of you.


    Fortunately, the killer didn''t start. Maybe it''s because he saw many experts around Wang Xiao, or maybe it''s because it''s important to find treasure now. However, no matter what the other party''s reason is, they didn''t do it by themselves, but it''s a good thing for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao and a few beauties in Qiuyue sit together. Everyone talks and laughs and tells each other a lot of interesting things. However, because the people in baiyimen seldom go down the mountain, they don''t know much about the world. For example, the people of the white door have never heard of such things as how so and so are so arrogant after so and so are corrupt and bent the law.


    Now because everyone is OK, so Wang Xiao chatted with them, these beauties listened with relish. Seeing so many beautiful women staring at her, Wang Xiao feels very good about herself. Even if she can''t get the treasure, it''s worthwhile for Wang Xiao to know so many beautiful women.


    Many experts see Wang Xiaoduan sitting in the beautiful flowers, so they are envious. They want to rush to kick Wang Xiao out, and then they hook up with these beautiful women. Because many people feel more handsome and rich than Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thinks to himself that it''s not safe to be with a beautiful woman. However, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to these little bastards.


    A round of red sun, at this time has set the top of Qingfeng mountain, no trace can be found. When you look up, you can see the peak of Qingfeng mountain standing alone and quietly on the land of China.


    The earth shaking battle that happened on Qingfeng mountain before seemed to have disappeared. The scenery of Qingfeng mountain is really beautiful. At this time, Qingfeng mountain looks like a sword standing on the earth, piercing the sky and blocking the passing clouds.


    With the gradual fall of night, the dark sky seems to be slowly down. Countless people in the valley seem to have some depression in their chest. They feel that they can''t breathe.


    In the dark before, I saw those out of the experts, has gradually come back. These people are carrying firewood and some game. They all plan to spend the night in the valley, so these preparations are essential.


    Sun Dafu several people have not come back, Wang Xiao some secret worry, they are in danger. But just as Wang Xiao was worried, sun Dafu came back. After seeing the situation of the three, Wang Xiao looks a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 293

    Sun Dafu, Gu Hu and Gu Long were carrying a lot of dry firewood on their shoulders and pheasants and rabbits in their hands. But the female disciples of the white door came over with a smile.


    Sun Dafu''s three men were bent down like cattle and horses, but the female disciples of the white door didn''t lighten their burden.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head in a funny way. He is not tired of work. It seems that this sentence is false. He has to be more tired.


    "Hee hee Xueer laughed, then pointed to not everywhere and said: "elder martial sister, you see, sun Dafu, the three of them are very good."


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, we''re back." Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao as soon as he saw him. After he put down his things, he ran to Wang Xiao wrongly, then pointed to his face and said, "brother Xiao, you see, they bullied me and beat me like this."


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu''s face, and he was a little confused. Because sun Dafu''s face was black and blue at this time, and he left several fists on his face. Don''t think about it. Wang Xiao knows that it must be sun Dafu, the female disciples of the white clothes sect, who was beaten.


    This unfortunate guy is really unlucky. He was beaten like this by the female disciples of the white door.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. He must have provoked the disciples of the Baiyi sect, so he was beaten like this. Is this guy a pig? I don''t want to look at the white clothes gate. There are so many people now. Can he offend others.


    Sun Dafu pointed to a xuanjie female disciple and said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, even if she beats me, you should beat her." After that, sun Dafu groaned and touched his face, as if in pain.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the female disciple. He was a xuanjie master. Although this female disciple is not as beautiful as Xueer and Qiuyue, her tall figure, big eyes and fair skin are really beautiful.


    The female disciple glared at Sun Dafu, looking a little unhappy. After seeing each other''s eyes, sun Dafu immediately lowered his head.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to take care of it, his younger brother was beaten. He had to ask. "Gu Long, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long immediately shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, I don''t know about this. When I arrived, sun Dafu was already rolling on the ground."


    Wang Xiao takes another look at Gu Hu. Gu Hu''s answer is the same as Gu Long''s.


    Qiuyue looks embarrassed. She looks at her younger martial sister and asks, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter? How can you fight the Huaxing Gang?"


    The female disciple said, "elder martial sister, ask sun Dafu yourself."


    Qiuyue looks at Wang Xiao apologetically. She doesn''t know how to ask sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu and asked, "Sun Dafu, did you tease people?"


    Sun Dafu laughed a little embarrassed. "Brother Xiao, in fact, it''s not a tease. I just want to talk about life and ideals with her, but I was beaten."


    Wang Xiao is a little bit ashamed. Sun Dafu is a real coward. Even if you want to talk about life and ideals, you can only find Huang Jie master. This stupid guy actually goes to find Xuan Jie master. Isn''t this the rhythm of seeking death.


    When it was dark, everyone had already started a fire. In the whole valley, there were countless fires. Countless people in the Wulin sat by the fire one after another. They talked and laughed and talked about something with each other. Just a lot of people''s eyes, always looking at Wang Xiao and others.


    Because Wang Xiao a few people are too conspicuous, a few men sitting in the middle of a dozen beauties, it''s better to be jealous.


    Wang Xiao personally barbecued for the female disciples, and his craft was praised by everyone. In the whole valley, the fragrant smell spread to the outside of the valley and the surrounding air. Perhaps because of the smell of this fragrance, so a few nighthawks hovered over the valley, reluctant to leave.


    Xueer praises Wang Xiao''s skill very much. She eats with a big mouthful and says with a smile: "good brother, if I can be with you every day in the future, I can eat your barbecue food."


    For Xueer''s words, Wang Xiao is certainly very excited. "Ha ha, then follow me." Wang Xiao some proud said. Just a barbecue, actually got a beauty''s heart, peach blossom luck is really unstoppable.


    The masters of the white door are discontented with Wang Xiao and Xue er. After seeing the displeasure of these people, Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly. "In fact, I''m joking. Xueer, you are such a beautiful woman. How can you follow me. And even if you would, the white door would not


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao was really worried when he saw so many people''s eyes and looked at himself unhappily. These female disciples joined hands and beat themselves up. If such a thing happens, sun Dafu will certainly gloat.


    After eating the food, Wang Xiao took out all the mineral water and gave it to everyone.


    Of course, these female disciples of the white door are grateful to Wang Xiao one after another.Ten meters away, a xuanjie master looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly. Because Wang Xiao is sitting with so many beauties. Why.


    Taking a look at Wang Xiao, the master at the beginning of the xuanjie stage held a bottle of wine in his hand. Then he said to Wang Xiao, "brother, I''ll buy you a drink." After saying that, the other side tossed the wine quickly towards Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao in the heart a cold smile, the other side play Yin to oneself, still really think oneself good bully. At the same time, the powerful Qi also comes with the object quickly rolling towards Wang Xiao''s mat. If Wang Xiao''s true Qi is not enough, he will definitely be injured.


    Qiuyue''s face changed greatly, because she felt each other''s strong Qi and knew that the man was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "No Wang Xiao waved his big hand, and then burst out with all his strength to eject the other side quickly.


    The xuanjie master looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously, and then stretched out his hand to catch him. But the next moment, his face changed greatly, because he was hit by the powerful impact force, the impact of staggering back a lot of steps.


    Looking at Wang Xiao in surprise, this xuanjie master knows that Wang Xiao is not so weak on the surface.


    Late at night, everyone took turns to rest. In the dark night sky, only the valley is bright at this time, and other places are dark. The next morning, when everyone wakes up one after another, master Jingkong and the master of the ground level are still concentrating on solving the array.


    For the local level masters, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have a rest for three or five days, it doesn''t affect their spirit at all. People have to wait patiently, because even if we are in a hurry now, there is nothing we can do.


    "Wow, someone got a Ganoderma lucidum in the valley. It''s five hundred years old." I don''t know which master called. When they heard it, they all went over the valley. A 500 year old Ganoderma lucidum is a priceless treasure. Even if you have money, there is no place to buy it.


    Wang Xiao is also a little excited, because he saw a xuanjie master, holding a Ganoderma lucidum in both hands and came over with a smile. Many experts, at this time, are surrounded by the xuanjie experts. At the same time, they are envious.


    People are like this. They never see other people better than themselves.


    Many strong people have begun to negotiate with this xuanjie master, and everyone wants to buy his Ganoderma lucidum. Some experts actually bid 10 million yuan. Although the Ganoderma lucidum in the hands of this xuanjie master is very valuable, no one is going to rob it.


    Because it''s not a treasure, we don''t want to rob it.


    And although it''s worth tens of millions, for the xuanjie masters, ten million is not a lot, and it''s not enough to make them blush. And those yellow rank masters, although very heart. But they don''t have the courage to make them grab things in the hands of xuanjie masters.


    Countless people were skeptical before, but after seeing Ganoderma Lucidum with their own eyes, they believed it. Many people are climbing towards the valley. They all want to find Ganoderma lucidum. Because it''s better to take a chance than to wait here.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to look for it, but after thinking about it, let it go. Because it''s the same as buying lottery tickets, unless it''s very lucky, otherwise there''s no possibility of getting Ganoderma lucidum.


    Sun Dafu seems very excited, but when he sees that Wang Xiao is not going, he is also afraid to go.


    The disciples of the white door didn''t go either. They just looked at the Ganoderma lucidum in the hands of the master and then returned to their original position to wait. Wang Xiao is really excited, also want to look for the past, but calm down, he gave up the mind.


    At this time, in the whole valley, the originally dense people of the Wulin were scattered, and less than 30 people could be seen at a glance.


    These experts, who have not left, look at master headroom curiously. They only hear master headroom''s voice. "He Daoyou, since you and I can''t crack this array, we''d better let the experts present give full play to their abilities, and let them brainstorm."


    This ground level master looks a little ugly, because it''s a shame for him to let these people crack the array. But for the sake of the treasure, he nodded. "Well, everything will be arranged by you, master."


    All the people in the valley are happy. Master Jingkong has done a good deed. Everyone wants to go there for a long time. It''s just that Jueming building is a very powerful expert, so they dare not go.


    "You all come to me. If anyone can crack this array, I will be rewarded." This person domineering full said.


    After Wang Xiao and others walked over one after another, standing under the stone wall, those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters looked at the eight trigrams array on the stone wall.


    The eight trigrams array on the stone wall is a reduced array. On the bare stone wall, there are still moss and soil. It can be seen that before the stone wall, it should be covered with soil and weeds, but it was cleaned up.


    I don''t know which master it is. I found this array by accident. It is said that the eight trigrams array is derived from Tai Chi, which is more incisive and mysterious. The eight trigrams array, known as the nine palace eight trigrams array, is an ancient military array of the Han nationality. It is said that it was invented by Zhuge Liang. Nine is the pole of the number. Take the number derived from the three three of six. Yi Youyun: two lives, two lives, three lives. There is also the so-called "Tai Chi gives birth to Liang Yi, Liang Yi gives birth to four phases, and four phases give birth to eight trigrams. The eight trigrams change into sixty-four trigrams. From then on, they go round and round and change endlessly.

 Chapter 294

    However, due to the changes of countless years from ancient times to the present, and the constant modification of Bagua array by countless ancients, today''s Bagua array is somewhat different from the original array.


    These experts are curious to touch here and have a look there.


    After Wang Xiao reached out and touched the stone wall, he only felt that the stone wall was hot. It''s really strange that this huge stone wall can emit heat flow. After Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, he planned to show his divine sense into the stone wall, but his divine sense was blocked outside.


    If there''s something left in Baolong''s mind, Wang Xiaowu will surely get it. Because he had heard the old man say that the Dragon sect had a branch on Qingfeng mountain before. So Wang Xiao estimated that the base in the mountainside should be left by the Dragon sect.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and find a way to crack it for me." This person sees Wang Xiao et al. Unexpectedly here look, there feel, so this ground level superior is very angry way.


    Under the pressure of this man, those experts began to convey their Qi quickly to the Eight Diagrams array. After powerful Qi input, the array will shine immediately.


    This array is very strange. As long as the practitioners transport the true Qi into it, it will immediately shine and shine. Although it has gone through countless years, it is still not bad. Wang Xiao knew nothing about the array.


    Wang Xiao looks at the eyes of life and death on the eight trigrams array, and then slowly conveys the true Qi of yin and Yang formula in his body.


    All of a sudden, I saw a very powerful light appeared, the stone wall suddenly opened. A strong attraction, Wang xiaosuction into the stone wall. Those experts see such a strange behind the scenes, want to follow in one after another. But before they could get in, the stone wall closed quickly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    These experts show their attack power one after another and attack towards the stone wall quickly. But under their attack, the stone wall is still intact, leaving no trace. In fact, the hearts of these people are also very clear, with their attack power, they can''t blow away the stone wall, just because they are very anxious.


    When the stone wall closed, there was no gap outside, just like the scene before, it didn''t happen at all.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Good brother."


    Xueer and others see Wang Xiao suddenly enter the stone wall, they seem very anxious, and constantly shouting Wang Xiao''s name. In particular, Gu Hu and Gu Long are very scared and scared at this time.


    Because they are very worried about whether Wang Xiao will be in danger after entering the stone wall.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing." When master Jingkong saw Wang Xiao enter the stone wall, he put his hands together and read a few words.


    "I he Daorong can''t enter it. What qualifications does that boy have?" After a big drink, the master quickly attacked the stone wall for several times. Then he stood outside the stone tablet, conveying real Qi, and wanted to open the stone wall.


    But after several times of continuous transmission, except for the eight trigrams array, there was no movement in the rest. In his mind, he kept thinking about where Wang Xiao had touched before, and then the stone wall opened.


    After recalling a few breaths, he Daorong remembered Wang Xiao''s two hands touching the two poles of life and death. He followed Wang Xiao''s previous behavior and also learned from Wang Xiao''s spirit. But surprisingly, there was no response at all.


    When sun Dafu saw that Xueer was a little sad, he comforted him: "don''t worry, Xueer. Brother Xiao won''t die. When he gets the treasure, he will surely give it to us." At this time, sun Dafu is still thinking about treasure.


    He Daorong looks at Sun Dafu and others with fierce eyes.


    After sun Dafu and others found his momentum, they quickly stepped back. Because the other side is a local level master, if he Daorong wants to deal with them, they are in danger.


    "Come on." He Daorong gave a big drink.


    Several masters of the later stage of xuanjie came out one after another and stood respectfully in front of he Daorong.


    "Take them all for me." He Daorong ordered.


    Xueer some angry said: "why do you want to deal with us, we did not offend you."


    Gu Hu, Qiu Yue and others are watching the people of Jueming building attentively. Although these killers are very powerful. But they won''t be caught willingly, they won''t be caught with all their hands.


    "Taoist friend, why do you deal with us like this?" Gu Long asked, neither humble nor overbearing. Although the other side is a local level master, Gu Long looks very normal when facing danger, without any fear.


    "Hum!"


    He Daorong gave a cold hum. "If your brother Xiao enters, he will surely get the treasure. If he dares to leave, I want you all to die." At this point, he Daorong is full of killing intention.


    "Why is it that only you are entitled to the treasure, and no one else is?" For he Daorong''s hegemony, Xueer is not afraid at all, because there are also local level masters in the white door."Do it." He Daorong waved his hand.


    "We''re from the white door. Don''t you dare." Autumn moon is not happy.


    He Daorong''s face changed several times, because the strength of the white door is really strong. But for the sake of the treasure, in order to threaten Wang Xiao, he must do so. "Take all the people who are related to Wang Xiao alive."


    Several late xuanjie masters of Jueming building attack Gu Long and others quickly. Gu Long and other people almost have no chance to fight back when facing the late xuanjie masters.


    "Mad, I really think sun Dafu is a soft egg." Sun Dafu swearing a few words, quickly toward a xuanjie later master attack and go. But his strength, in front of the later xuanjie masters, is almost vulnerable.


    "Amitabha." After seeing these people fighting one after another, master Jingkong put his hands together and said, "he Daoyou, Wang Xiao can enter it. It seems that all this is God''s will. Why do you embarrass his friends?"


    "Master clearance, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s a matter of great importance." He Daorong said impatiently about the persuasion of the master.


    At the same time, after Wang Xiao entered the mountainside, it was dark all around, he couldn''t see his fingers, and the smell of humidity was very heavy. Fortunately, Wang Xiao carried a mobile phone with her, so she took it out, turned on the flashlight function inside the mobile phone, and then lit up all around.


    This is a dark corridor. I don''t know how long it is, because I can''t see the end. Wang Xiao thought to himself, why did he suddenly enter here? It should be noted that the previous master of clearance and the master of the ground level could not crack the array. After being touched by himself, he cracked it.


    This luck is really good. What Wang Xiao is thinking about now is not the treasure, but how to get out. He comes in unconsciously and knows whether he will die or not. Even if there are Jinshan and Yinshan in it, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to die on Jinshan.


    In the measure of life, what gold and silver mountains, what treasures, these are floating clouds. Wang Xiao turned around and saw a bare stone wall behind him. If he wanted to go out, this should be the only exit.


    Wang Xiao pushed the stone wall as steady as Mount Tai. He used his true Qi to push the stone wall, just like an ant shaking a tree. Moreover, there is no pattern of eight trigrams array here, so Wang Xiaoyi is helpless for a while. He ran Qi and imitated the same situation several times before, but it didn''t work at all.


    After so many times of tossing, Wang Xiao finally had no choice but to shake his head, and then had to give up. Maybe this place has other exits. Just imagine that the people who built this base at the beginning, in order to get in and out easily, will leave other channels.


    As long as you find this channel, you will be able to go out. Thought of here, Wang Xiao with the help of the light of mobile phone, no hurry to go forward. The stone walls on both sides are all concrete cut walls.


    I really don''t know how many talents are needed to complete such a huge project. In fact, Wang Xiao is most anxious now that the power of his mobile phone will not last long. However, after walking for a few minutes, I saw a lamp on the wall of the corridor along the way, almost ten meters away, and there was oil in it. After Wang Xiao took out the lighter, he lit the lamps.


    In the corridor of the whole corridor, it was immediately bright. The corridor is very long. Wang Xiao walked for several minutes, but he didn''t finish it. But about a few minutes later, he finally entered a hall in the middle of the mountain.


    The main hall is as bright as in the daytime. Wang Xiao looked up and saw that there were many night pearls hanging on the top of the main hall, which were at least the size of fists. The light emitted by the night pearl makes the whole mountainside shine like day.


    After seeing these night pearls, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing. So many night pearls, if taken out, will be worth at least two billion. "Night pearl, night pearl, my favorite." Wang Xiao almost danced and fell into joy for a moment.


    However, after calming down, Wang Xiao''s face did not have the slightest joy, only depression. Because the top of the mountain is at least 100 meters away from the ground. At such a high distance, unless you can fly, you can only watch these night pearls, but you have no chance to get them.


    Wang Xiao''s heart aches. He really feels heartache now. It''s like a beggar saw Jinshan. He thought he was rich, but he couldn''t take it away. It''s more than two billion, which is an astronomical number for Wang Xiao and other people in the Wulin.


    "Alas Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing a few times, because he could see the treasure that he couldn''t touch. It was really uncomfortable. Wang Xiao thought of many ways, but these methods had no effect at all.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, we can see that the hall is very big, at least as big as a football field. In the front direction, there are many chairs and a throne. At first sight, it looks a bit like the emperor''s Hall in a TV play, but it''s just not so bold.


    "Dragon religion, white dragon hall." A few big characters appear in Wang Xiao''s sight, just because the years are a little long, so these big characters seem a little unclear. After seeing these characters, Wang Xiao thought to herself that it was really the Dragon sect. It seems that her guess is correct.The furnishings in the main hall, the tables and chairs, have long been out of shape and seriously corroded. Because time is long, and these things are wood, so can not withstand the erosion of time. Even the best mahogany will be eroded for so many years.

 Chapter 295

    The air in the hall is not only humid, but also dusty. It seems that no one has come here for many years. But it''s normal to think about it, because there has been no dragon sect for a long time, so naturally no one will come here.


    Wang Xiao just touched a table, and the table suddenly fell apart. Although everything in the hall had been seriously eroded at this time, Wang Xiao can roughly see from these scales that it used to be brilliant.


    Perhaps as early as countless years ago, many Wulin people gathered here to discuss the great cause of rejuvenating the Ming Dynasty. However, these are the past. Maybe the original heroes did not dream that the Qing Dynasty was finally destroyed.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about these things. To say the least, even if Wang Xiaosheng was born in that era, he would not do anything stupid to revive the Ming Dynasty. Because of these national affairs, I am not qualified to think about them. Even if it is revived, what can we get.


    Throughout the ancient and modern times, there are few things that cunning rabbits and running dogs cook. Slowly toward the throne, but Wang Xiaogang walked up a few steps, the throne collapsed one after another. Wang Xiao quickly walked down, he did not want to destroy these things.


    Entering the palace, Wang Xiao''s mood was affected, perhaps because at this moment, Wang Xiao can imagine the heroic deeds of those heroes. Now that she''s here, Wang Xiao plans to look around.


    Although I don''t know if I can leave alive, but since I came in, it''s God''s will, Wang Xiao just missed such an opportunity. In the whole hall, Wang Xiao began to search quickly, any place, he will not let go easily.


    Because the hall is very big, so Wang Xiao search for a long time, or nothing, are some worthless things. Wang Xiao thought in his heart that since it was the original dragon sect, there must be something left, but he didn''t find it.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want any magic weapons. If he can get some martial arts scripts, he can do it. But even if he got these things, Wang Xiao would not abandon his Yin Yang cultivation. I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiao only felt very hungry.


    After touching his dry food, Wang Xiao found a place to sit down and ate it. But he didn''t dare to eat it all, because he didn''t know when he would be able to get out. So dry food must be saved to eat, at this time, just know the importance of food.


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Long and whether they were worried about themselves. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao was sure that the master of the local level would attack Gu Long when he saw that he had entered. This was very logical.


    Although some of them are worried about Gu Long, Wang Xiao can''t even take care of himself now, so he is not strong enough. I just hope Gu Long and others are safe now. Otherwise, Wang Xiao will kill him even if he is a local level master.


    After a few hours'' rest, Wang Xiao began to look for something suitable for her in the hall. But after looking for the whole hall, Wang Xiao still didn''t get anything. There are many rooms on both sides of the main hall.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked over and opened all the rooms one by one. After opening several rooms in succession, I saw a room with many weapons. These weapons have swords, long hairs and hooks. At a glance, it is no less than 10000 pieces. In the original spacious room, all weapons were used.


    However, these weapons have been rusty for a long time. No matter how good the steel is, it must be rusty after so many years. After seeing so many weapons, Wang Xiao knew that it must have been prepared by the Dragon sect.


    Because of dragon religion, heaven and earth society, baiyimen, Mujia and so on. At the beginning, these sects and forces wanted to revive the Ming Dynasty. Since they wanted to be the enemy of the Qing Dynasty, weapons must be indispensable. Perhaps at the beginning, the leader of the Dragon sect and others secretly built so many weapons to deal with the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s just a pity. It seems that they were killed by the emperor of Qing Dynasty before they used these things. Looking at the mountain of weapons, Wang Xiao thought that if he was born in ancient times, he could open a weapons warehouse.


    However, born in modern times, these cold weapons are useless. And even if they all sell scrap iron, I''m afraid no one wants it. Because these things have been rusty for a long time. Now even if they are taken out as scrap metal, no one will accept them.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao checked these things one by one. So many weapons, if you can find some magic weapons, even if you don''t use them, it''s good to auction them. It''s just a pity that Wang Xiao has been looking for a long time, but still hasn''t found any magic weapon. Even if you go to chop firewood, you will not be able to use the scrap metal.


    After quickly standing up and leaving, Wang Xiao entered another room. In the whole mountainside, there are several rooms, large and small, including the main hall, main room, side room, secret room and corridor. It''s like a labyrinth, which dazzles Wang Xiao and makes him lost.


    As for the fresh air, it''s not very good. Wang Xiao is a little suspicious. There must be some ventilation in it. If there''s no place to breathe, you can''t live to the present. But Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. It''s important to look for the treasure first.After entering another room, I saw that it was full of sandbags and wooden piles. After seeing the situation inside, Wang Xiao knew that this should be a place for practicing martial arts. In terms of scale and quantity, many people used to practice here.


    After entering a stone chamber again, there was an alchemy furnace. This alchemy furnace is very big. It takes at least a few people to hold it together. The pattern of green dragon and white tiger is carved on the alchemy furnace, and a lot of charcoal remains under the alchemy furnace.


    After seeing this large alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao was also excited. This is an antique. If you take it out, it can be worth tens of millions at least. And some alchemy experts are expected to bid hundreds of millions.


    This alchemy furnace is definitely not the ordinary things. After so many years, not only there is no rust, but also the whole body is black, there is no sign of wear. What''s more, Wang Xiao can also feel the powerful heat flow from the alchemy furnace at a distance of more than ten meters.


    Maybe the material of this alchemy furnace is different, and many experts have made countless pills. So the stove absorbed many of the master''s hot and genuine essence, and there were some changes, which led to this alchemy stove being still barren for hundreds of years, still emitting a strong heat flow.


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s really a good stove." Wang Xiao was a little excited, so he murmured to himself. But Wang Xiao finally shook his head because the alchemy furnace was too big. Mad, it takes a few big men to lift it up. How can you carry it back.


    Although Wang Xiaoruo uses Qi, he can move it back. But if those masters see it, they will come to fight one after another and want to take this antique away. Wang Xiao not only wants to protect the alchemy furnace, but also wants to fight with those experts. Isn''t that for death.


    Although no one came to the stone room for many years, and the air inside was very bad, Wang Xiao could still vaguely smell a fragrant pill, which was refreshing. He walked slowly towards the alchemy furnace. Wang Xiao held out his hand and touched it. A hot current of heat surged towards his meridians.


    Wang Xiao was a little flustered, so she took it back immediately. "Good thing, good baby." Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. It''s just a pity that I have no ability to get such a good treasure, so what I left behind is just sadness. Wang Xiao is very clear, if that ground level master comes in, that guy will definitely be a pot of end, where can also turn oneself.


    There is no reason for the strong to be respected. It''s not about what you find, it''s about what you should get, it''s about strength. On the other hand, if other people find something, they can take it as long as they have the strength. This is the law of the jungle.


    Wang Xiao wants to look around to see if there are any pills. If you find some pills, it will be useful for you. There is a shelf not far away, which is divided into several layers. On these shelves, there are small boxes on each floor.


    Wang Xiao smile, and then slowly open the wooden box. Ma De, there are so many small boxes. Even without thinking, Wang Xiao is sure that it must be pills. So many pills, if you take them all, it''s hard to get rich later.


    But when Wang Xiao opened these wooden boxes, he was very disappointed immediately. Because there are pills in these wooden boxes, but these pills have already melted. Wang Xiao opened dozens of boxes in succession, all the same.


    "I don''t believe it, master. It''s all bad." Wang Xiao said.


    After he opened all the boxes, he was stunned because they were all broken. Wang Xiao was a little depressed. He thought he could get a lot of treasures and pills, but God made a joke with him.


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Xiao was a little listless. At this time, he didn''t even have the mood to open the box.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao saw a rectangular wooden box. When he saw the box, he quickly picked it up and opened it. The wooden box contained a parchment. After Wang Xiao opened it carefully, he saw the scroll full of words.


    "Dan Jing!"


    Wang Xiao saw two traditional Chinese characters. Although he had never been to school, in the mountains, the old man taught Wang Xiao to read and write.


    Wang Xiao is a little puzzled, Ma De, what Sutra. Wang Xiao has heard of Tao Te Ching and Yi Jin Jing, but he has never heard of Dan Jing. However, from these two words, the meaning must be the content of alchemy.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is beating, if the content is really alchemy, Wang Xiao will send. Although it is only a few thousand words, its value is hard to estimate. Even the value of the alchemy furnace is far less than that of the Sutra.

 Chapter 296

    As Wang Xiao watched, he looked very excited. For the contents of the scroll were told by alchemists. Although there are only a few thousand words, there are many kinds of pills mentioned in it, which Wang Xiao has heard before and yearns for.


    For example, as long as you take it, your strength will be many times stronger in an instant. This kind of spirit storing pill is different from the explosive pill that Jinhu took at the beginning. The pill that Jinhu took at the beginning did great harm to his body. But Wang Xiao at this time to see this kind of storage elixir, no harm to the body.


    Advanced Dan. It''s very helpful for promotion after taking it. Mad, this is a treasure, a real treasure. If this kind of pill appears on the market, it must be bought by many Wulin people.


    There are many kinds of pills, all of which have magical effects. After reading the introduction and refining methods of these pills, Wang Xiao was very excited. As long as she can go out alive, Wang Xiao has the confidence to grow her Huaxing gang.


    Just imagine, if you have the help of these pills, you can''t be powerful. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Mad, yes, yes." Wang Xiao murmured to himself, looking very excited. But a few minutes later, Wang Xiao looked very serious. Because this thing is so valuable, if someone knows that they get it, they will come to kill themselves regardless of everything. Even if they can''t get the Sutra, they will try their best to prevent themselves from being strong.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao plans to remember the content and burn the parchment. Anyway, the content has been written down by myself, and no one will know. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at it again slowly. In fact, Wang Xiao''s memory is very good, it can be said that he never forgets anything. As long as he has seen it once, he will remember it all in his mind. But just in case, Wang Xiao watched it once more.


    After making sure that he kept all the contents of the Sutra in mind, Wang Xiao turned the Qi and burned it. After burning the Sutra, Wang Xiao was relieved. Now even if someone comes, they don''t know the secret.


    After walking out of the room, Wang Xiao continues to walk towards other rooms, because there are dozens of rooms in it, and Wang Xiao has only entered more than a dozen now. After searching for many rooms in succession, Wang Xiao didn''t find anything useful.


    Although we have found some martial arts secrets, they are far inferior to our own Yin Yang formula. However, no matter what it is, Wang Xiao will remember it and burn it. Even if the monks outside come in, they will get nothing.


    Looking for a long time, Wang Xiao''s most important is the Sutra. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if he sold the Sutra, it would be worth more than 10 billion, or even more. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to. Because if this kind of treasure is sold by itself, it will definitely be in danger of being destroyed.


    At the same time, outside the stone wall of the valley, this man gathered countless experts. When these people learned that Wang Xiao had actually entered the mountainside, they all looked very anxious. Because these people were very worried, Wang Xiao took all the treasures from the mountainside alone.


    Sun Dafu, Gu Hu and others, as well as the experts of the white door, will all control at this time. In order to threaten Wang Xiao and intimidate Wang Xiao afterwards, he Daorong arrested sun Dafu. Although Qiuyue and others are xuanjie masters, they are vulnerable to the ground level masters.


    Sun Dafu''s heart is very depressed. Wang Xiao goes in to look for the treasure, but he leaves these people suffering here. Countless experts are cracking the eight trigrams, but these people, at this time, are not the slightest progress, can only secretly anxious.


    He Daorong''s face was very ugly. Thinking that there might be many treasures in the mountainside, and that he could not get them, he hated not to kill everyone here. Master Jingkong is constantly reciting Amitabha with his eyes closed.


    Sun Dafu was very worried when he saw these people and couldn''t solve the array. He said with some pride, "you stupid guys, don''t waste your efforts. I tell you, no one can solve this array except our brother Xiao. "


    A master of juemingfu immediately caught sun Dafu. "Boy, I''ll kill you and let you talk nonsense." After that, the man clenched his fist and wanted to hit sun Dafu in the head. After seeing that the other party was planning to attack himself, sun Dafu said without any hurry? "I''m very important. I can''t fight."


    This master has a puzzled look at Sun Dafu. It seems that he wants to hear sun Dafu go on. What''s important about him.


    After seeing that the other party didn''t beat himself, sun Dafu said triumphantly: "if you think about it, if you kill me, my brother Xiao won''t give you even if he gets the treasure."


    The master felt that what sun Dafu said was very reasonable, so he just squeezed his fist. Then slowly let go of sun Dafu.


    After seeing that the other party really didn''t dare to beat himself, sun Dafu looked at all the people around him with more pride, and then said loudly, "I tell you, although sun Dafu is caught by you now. But Sun Dafu is still very important. If you dare to touch my hair, my brother Xiao will be very angry. ""Sun Dafu, shut up." Gu Long looks at Sun Dafu with some dissatisfaction. This guy is really a pig, mad. At this time, he even said these words.


    after hearing Gu Long''s dissatisfaction, sun Dafu immediately shut up, because he didn''t dare to offend Gu Long.


    "Amitabha, I finally thought about why the benefactor just went in." The old monk looked at he Daorong and said with a look of joy. Although the monks of Shaolin temple should regard money as dirt, who can do it in modern life.


    "Master, what do you think of?" After hearing the master''s words, he Daorong appeared very excited and said.


    Master Jingkong said: "just now, the benefactor put his hands on the two poles of life and death of the eight trigrams array, so he went in. If my guess is not wrong, if I want to open this array, I can only use the Qi of life and death at the same time. "


    "Life and death, what does that mean?" He Daorong some don''t understand of ask a way. Although he is a master of the local level, there are many things he has never seen.


    Master Jingkong said: "the Qi of life and death can also be called the Qi of yin and Yang. As long as we display this kind of true Qi at the same time, the eight trigrams array will certainly be able to crack. "


    Countless people have suddenly realized, and appear very excited.


    He Daorong frowned slightly. He looked serious and said, "but no one here knows the true Qi of yin and Yang."


    Everyone was disappointed, because the old monk said it for a long time, but it was the same as not saying it.


    Master Jingkong continued: "in fact, the Qi of yin and yang can also be replaced by hot and cold Qi. Because Yin is cold and Yang is hot. "


    At the same time, Wang Xiao was in the middle of the mountain and walked through countless rooms. Looking at the time, I entered the mountainside for at least ten hours. I don''t know if Gu Hu is out there. How are they doing now? Those experts have controlled them all and are waiting for themselves to go.


    Because of the thought that Gu Hu and others are in danger now, and he can''t go out, Wang Xiao is very upset. After kicking, he quickly kicks a piece of wood. "Bang!" After this piece of wood flew past, it hit a candlestick hanging on the wall.


    "Click!"


    After a slight sound, I saw a stone wall slowly open. After seeing such a strange scene, Wang Xiao was very excited. Because behind this stone wall, there must be a secret room.


    There may be something valuable in the secret room, and there is a way out. Wang Xiao quickly entered the secret room. He saw that the secret room was very big, and there were countless big boxes in it. There is something in these boxes. After Wang Xiao opened them, he was dumbfounded.


    "Real gold and silver, madder. Real gold and silver."


    Wang Xiao''s heart pounded with Peng. He held back the excitement and opened all the boxes. However, although there are many cases, only seven or eight cases are real gold and silver. Don''t look at so much real gold and silver. In fact, it''s not very valuable.


    What is really valuable is not real gold and silver. Wang Xiao is very clear that the total value of these real gold and silver is only a few hundred million at most. Compared with his own Sutra, there is still a big gap. However, Wang Xiao was still very excited because he saw so much real gold and silver for the first time.


    I saw a golden box on a step, Wang Xiao slowly walked past, and then opened the golden box. There was a parchment in it. After seeing this scroll, Wang Xiao was very excited.


    Ma De, it''s a scroll of parchment again. The previous scroll of parchment is the Sutra of Dan, and I don''t know what it is on this scroll of parchment. If the contents of this scroll are as valuable as the Sutra, Wang Xiao must have made it.


    But after watching it, Wang Xiao felt very disappointed. If the above contents were really a big secret hundreds of years ago. But now, it''s just bullshit and worthless. The general content of the above is that I hope that those who are lucky enough to get it can revive the Ming Dynasty and destroy the Qing Dynasty. The rest is to tell where the Dragon veins of the Qing Dynasty are. As long as the Dragon veins are removed, the Ming Dynasty can be revived.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. The person who left such a scroll may never have dreamed that when the latter discovers the secret, it will be the 21st century. And even if the so-called dragon vein is broken, can it really revive the Ming Dynasty.


    The fall of each dynasty is not due to any dragon, but to the Emperor himself. If Feng Shui is really so important, just protect your family''s Dragon veins directly. You don''t have to do other things.


    This kind of secret that has passed the times is worthless now. However, Wang Xiao is now satisfied to get the treasure of Dan Jing.


    "Wow! What a big hall. " After hearing these voices, Wang Xiao immediately turned around and saw that there were many experts behind him. He didn''t know when. After seeing these experts, although Wang Xiao had been psychologically prepared before, he still felt really fast.


    At this time, the eyes of those martial arts masters were blazing.

 Chapter 297

    "Let''s find the treasure quickly." I don''t know which guy yelled, and countless people walked around. The look of these people at this time, just like before, after the devils came to the village, they immediately went to find the flower girl happily.


    "Stop." A sound like a bell rings out. He Daorong looks at these experts with killing intention. Because after entering here, he intends to occupy all the treasures. It''s a dream that these masters want to compete with themselves for those treasures.


    These experts have to stop, because in the face of he Daorong''s strong, they dare not listen. But these people stayed for a few seconds and then left one after another. Because it''s not easy to come in, of course, they won''t leave easily.


    When he Daorong saw these experts, he didn''t give himself face. He said angrily, "you all go to die."


    "Ah, ah


    After the sound of a scream rang out, I saw that more than a dozen experts had died. He Daorong is just at random under the hand, whether it is xuanjie master, or huangjie master, are all dead one after another.


    He''s a fast shooter, and no one has seen how he does it. When these experts saw he Daorong''s hand and killed more than ten people, they stopped one after another and did not dare to move on. Although treasure is very important, but in the face of the threat of death, everything is a floating cloud.


    "Amitabha." Master Jingkong was a little impatient, so he recited Amitabha.


    In fact, master Jingkong also supports he Daorong to do so. If he opposes, why didn''t he intercept before? He just read Amitabha here. In this world, don''t think people in cassock are good people.


    "For the last time, anyone who moves will die." He Daorong is full of killing intention.


    Although these experts are very angry and dissatisfied with he Daorong''s practice, their strength is not as good as others, so they can only swallow their anger.


    Wang Xiao is a little flustered, because he is the first person to come in. These experts who come in behind will surely deal with him one after another. These people will surely doubt that they have got a lot of treasures in advance. It''s no wonder they don''t deal with themselves.


    But the only thing to be happy about is that all the treasures Wang Xiao got were martial arts secrets and Dan scriptures. He had long remembered them in his mind and then burned them.


    He Daorong took a look at Wang Xiao. "Boy, come here and give me the scroll in your hand." At the same time, he Daorong''s strong murderous spirit quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao refuses himself, he will kill Wang Xiao immediately.


    "Master, there is nothing on this parchment." Although facing a local level master, Wang Xiao constantly warned himself that he must be calm, be calm.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, a figure was thrown out. Sun Dafu was thrown out and fell heavily on the ground, which made him feel dizzy and confused. He kept shouting at you.


    "Ya, don''t you know to be light? If you hurt me, be careful my brother Xiao won''t give you treasure." Sun Dafu scolded.


    After meeting Wang Xiao, sun Dafu said happily and anxiously, "brother Xiao, come and save me quickly. I don''t want to die now. These people have sealed all our acupoints."


    Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd and saw Gu Hu, Xue ER and others standing behind he Daorong. They can''t move at this time. Wang Xiao is full of killing intention. When he sees these friends, he feels very sorry because he has suffered a lot.


    "Good brother, come and help me quickly." Xueer''s anxious voice sounded.


    He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao domineering. "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance, either hand over the scroll or I''ll kill your friends and you."


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then walked towards he Daorong. Because this guy is cruel and ruthless, he will kill if he wants to, so he Daorong and Wang Xiao are very scared. When he Daorong was around, Wang Xiao raised his hand. "Here you are, master."


    Countless martial arts experts look at the scroll one after another. They all think it''s a secret of martial arts. Everyone wants it. But because the scroll is in he Daorong''s hands, no one dares to snatch it.


    He Daorong looked at the contents of the scroll. He was very disappointed, and then he threw it on the ground. Because the secret on the scroll is not as good as bullshit for he Daorong at this time.


    Wang Xiao has been looking at he Daorong''s face and feeling the momentum of the other party. If he Daorong wants to deal with himself, Wang Xiao will run away quickly and will not stand here foolishly waiting to die. Even if he is not the opponent of the other party, he will not give up.


    After seeing he Daorong throw away the scroll, countless martial arts experts are very happy. He Daorong didn''t get anything because it wasn''t a martial arts secret.


    "Master, there is nothing on the scroll. I don''t know why my friends offend you. Please let them all go." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao pleaded."Hey, can you let us go now? We are from the white door." Xueer looks at he Daorong and says with dissatisfaction.


    He Daorong smile, and then some evil said: "boy, you come in front of us, the most valuable treasure in this, should be taken by you." He Daorong knows that since Wang Xiao came in first, those most valuable treasures should also be taken away by Wang Xiao at this time.


    Wang Xiao said: "elder, there are no treasures in it, just some real gold and silver, the night pearl on the head, a large alchemy furnace and many weapons. But I didn''t take any of these things, so please let my friends go. "


    The strength of the other side is stronger than himself, but Gu Hu is also in his hands, so Wang Xiao has to keep a low profile. Mad, if one day he is strong, Wang Xiao must let this guy kneel in front of him.


    He Daorong said with a smile: "I want to search my body, you stand here."


    Wang Xiao''s face changed because he wanted to be searched. However, although Wang Xiao''s heart is very dissatisfied, and very unwilling, but how can he. Sun Dafu and others are in their hands. If they don''t do it themselves, we can''t live.


    "Brother Xiao, hurry up. You should search him quickly." Seeing that Wang Xiao was still hesitating, sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "Good brother, I don''t want to die." Xueer is crying constantly.


    Wang Xiao slowly toward he Daorong, he has figured out, since the other party has to search, so he will help him. In any case, the strong are respected. Without strong strength, what face is needed. And Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if he does not agree, he Daorong will be mandatory, so he and others all die.


    "My Lord, this boy''s name is Wang Xiao. He''s the one we''re going to kill in jueminglou. Please kill him." A master of Jueming building stepped forward.


    Wang Xiao quickly stepped back, and then looked at each other warily. Because Wang Xiao at this time, is really worried about the other hand.


    He Daorong looked at the master of Jueming building, and then said contemptuously: "I have no obligation to kill him, a group of waste, you should kill yourself."


    After hearing what he Daorong said, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. The other side doesn''t want to kill themselves. In fact, they look down on themselves and think that they are such a waste. It''s the same whether they kill or not. "Master, I don''t know how to offend Jueming building, but even if I offend Jueming building, my friends are innocent. Please let them go."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qiuyue and others appreciate Wang Xiao one after another. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was still thinking about their safety at this time.


    "Cut the crap and stand up." He Daorong waved.


    Wang Xiao had to go to the other side of the body, in the face of this peerless master, he can only let fate. He Daorong quickly searches Wang Xiao''s body, and countless martial arts experts also look at Wang Xiao one after another.


    A few minutes later, he Daorong was disappointed. "You really didn''t get anything, you are honest."


    "Master, it''s not my honesty, but the treasures inside. I can''t take them away by myself." Wang Xiao pretended to be honest.


    He Daorong looked at the disciples behind him. "Let the boy''s friends go."


    These experts of Jueming building immediately untie xue''er and others'' acupoints. Although Jueming building wants to kill Wang Xiao, and now there are many experts here, they haven''t started yet. Because Jueming building is very big, there are special killers responsible for killing some experts.


    Because Wang Xiao is not in the scope of their personal assassination, they are too lazy to deal with Wang Xiao.


    After xue''er and others'' acupoints are untied, they come to Wang Xiao one after another.


    "Good brother, I thought I would never see you in my life." Snow son appears very sad of say. See Wang Xiao again, and everyone is alive, so Xueer appears very excited and happy.


    Wang Xiao just smile, and then looked at he Daorong said: "master, thank you for letting my friends go."


    "Boy, you said you found the alchemy furnace. Which room is it?" He Daorong asked.


    Wang Xiao pointed to a room and said, "it''s in that room."


    "The people in Jueming building will follow me. The others will stand still, or they will be killed." After he Daorong left this sentence, he took the experts of Jueming building and quickly walked towards the room. Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. Fortunately, he was very smart before.


    If he didn''t burn the Sutra, he Daorong would surely kill himself after he got it from him. And even if you hand over the Sutra, the other side will kill you. Because he Daorong will doubt that he has remembered the content.


    Master Jingkong also went quickly and began to walk around the hall. Although he Daorong had orders before, because he was also a master of the earth level, master Jingkong didn''t pay attention to his orders before.


    At the same time, the young monks also took action one after another and began to look for treasures everywhere. When you see these monks, you are all secretly envious. This is the advantage of being accompanied by experts."Wow, night pearl, night pearl." Sun Dafu looked at the night pearls on his head, and he was very excited and happy.


    After seeing the grandson dancing at this time, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick him to death. He didn''t have any prospects. Countless experts look up at the sky one after another at this time. After seeing the night pearl, everyone is very excited. Many people want to get it.


    But because the position is very high, and they can''t fly, so they can only watch.


    "It''s a pity, madder. If I can get these night pearls, I won''t be able to eat them all my life." A master very excited said.


    "Dream, you just have a way to get it. Will the people in Jueming building let you take it away?" A master some displeasure said.

 Chapter 298

    Gu Long goes to Wang Xiao''s body and greets each other. At the same time, Qiuyue and others also greet Wang Xiao one after another, and Wang Xiao also apologizes to them. Because of themselves, they suffer. Just for Wang Xiao''s apology, they are very generous smile, seems not to care.


    "It''s too much for people in Jueming building to let us all look for treasures." Xueer said angrily.


    "What can we do? They are powerful." Wang Xiao some helpless said.


    Although she said so, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that it was nothing more than some gold and silver jewelry. I had already got the real treasure. But of course, Wang Xiao can''t say that.


    Although he Daorong had an order not to let everyone move, after he didn''t see him at this time, these experts were ready to move and couldn''t restrain their impulse, so they left one after another to look for the treasure.


    When Wang Xiao saw Gu Long, Qiu Yue and others, he also wanted to leave. He looked serious and said, "you don''t have to go. There are no treasures, just a limited number of gold and silver jewelry. If we divide these things equally, we won''t have much money. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they stood in place one after another. Although gold, silver and jewelry are very valuable, they are not very important to the white door. I saw several experts in Jueming building carrying away the alchemy furnace with a smile.


    From the look of these people, Wang Xiao can see that they are very happy.


    In particular, he Daorong, the local level master, was even more happy. However, when he Daorong saw these experts, he was very angry: "looking for death." He Daorong attacked innumerable moves in succession after his true Qi was in full swing.


    A powerful attack, fast towards the masters around the attack and down. After feeling this powerful strength, countless people are scared at this time, just like the feeling of facing death.


    "Ah, ah After the sound of innumerable screams rings out, see those masters die one after another. Although they have a large number of people, they are still so vulnerable under the attack of the ground level experts. They fall down one after another like straw.


    Countless people are in chaos because they see he Daorong kill people again. At this time, in everyone''s heart, he Daorong is a devil, a murderer. Countless people have fled, they are now very regretful, long before they knew he Daorong''s order, standing still.


    After killing those disobedient experts, he Daorong looked at Wang Xiao and others and said, "since I have killed so many people, I will kill you all without any hesitation."


    People''s faces changed a lot, because they never thought that he Daorong had the courage to kill all these people first. It should be noted that among all the experts here, many of the schools behind them are also powerful, such as the white door.


    But he Daorong plans to kill all the people here. He is really a madman. Isn''t he Daorong afraid that after killing so many people, those sects will settle with him.


    "Run away, let''s go."


    I don''t know who is the best. After yelling, countless people ran out one after another. Because he Daorong is so cruel, if they don''t run away now, they will surely die in he Daorong''s hands.


    "It''s not so easy to go. Let''s all die. When you are all dead, no one will argue with me. " He Daorong quickly waved his hand, only to see a few experts have no time to escape, have been killed.


    Wang Xiao catches Xueer and runs to the front quickly. Mad, when you meet such a madman, you have to run for your life. Wang Xiao''s only hope at this time is that the clearance master can come out quickly and stop he Daorong.


    Among all the experts here, only master Jingkong can intercept he Daorong.


    "Die, die, all of you die." He Daorong, like a tiger, entered the sheep, unstoppable. After a master is blown away by a fist, he quickly falls in front of Xueer, and sees that the master''s flesh and blood are blurred.


    "Ah See a master very tragic death in front of his body, Xueer very scared scream. Wang Xiao pulled her and ran to the front quickly. In the face of he Daorong, a peerless master, Wang Xiao doesn''t even have a chance to fight. The only way is to escape.


    "Brother Xiao, wait for me." Sun Dafu kept shouting. Wang Xiao looked back at each other. He saw that sun Dafu''s feet were slipping. It was like spinning around in place when he ran.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked to sun Dafu''s body, then pulled each other. With the help of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu finally ran over breathlessly. Just after helping sun Dafu, Wang Xiao sees that Qiuyue is very dangerous, because he Daorong is catching her quickly.


    Qiuyue has been injured at this time, the situation is very dangerous. After seeing this scene, Wang Xiao is also very anxious. Because no matter what, he can''t watch Qiuyue die, but with his current strength, he is not his opponent at all.In the flash of lightning, Wang Xiao suddenly catches a master at the beginning of the Yellow stage, and then quickly throws it at he Daorong. For Wang Xiao''s current strength, it''s almost as easy as eating to catch a yellow rank master.


    "Ah After hearing a scream, the Yellow level master was crushed to death by he Daorong.


    Wang Xiao quickly grabbed the autumn moon, and then ran towards the front. See he Daorong and quickly rushed over, Wang Xiao immediately overcast a master nearby. Anyway, it''s better to die other people than to die one''s own friends.


    Although Wang Xiao felt that his behavior seemed shameful. But for the sake of the autumn moon, for the sake of his friends, even if his behavior is shameful, it doesn''t matter.


    Qiuyue looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she might be dead now. Wang Xiao owes her a lot to save her twice. "Thank you, Wang Xiao." Qiuyue said gratefully as she ran away.


    "Don''t say these words of gratitude, let''s leave alive." Wang Xiao said anxiously. He secretly vowed that he would kill he Daorong if he could go out alive and be powerful. Such a bloodthirsty person is not qualified to live in the world.


    All of a sudden, a very powerful pressure, quickly toward the crowd roll seats and down. Under such a powerful pressure, all the masters fell to the ground one after another. Everyone was extremely scared, because everyone knew that he Daorong must have exerted a strong gravity, so he suppressed them.


    He Daorong quickly went to a man''s side, and then hit him with one punch. The man saw that he Daorong wanted to kill himself, so he said anxiously: "I''m from qianjianmen. Please don''t kill me."


    "Go to die, as long as the people who fight for the treasure with me, all will die." As soon as he Daorong''s voice fell, he hit down and killed his opponent. These experts have regrets, we before in order to clear the mountain, at all costs with the Langya gang and the five elements of the door experts fight. But now, I want to die in the hands of Jueming building.


    If I had known that this was the end, people would not have come before. Wang Xiao and others have fallen to the ground, want to stand up, but can not stand up. Seeing that he Daorong was getting closer and closer to him, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, is this God''s will to die here.


    Wang Xiao is not reconciled, he is not reconciled to die like this, but in the flash of lightning, Wang Xiao thought of the way to live. As long as he tells the secret that he got the Sutra, he dares not kill himself. At that time, try to get out, and let the old man know that the old man will surely come to save himself.


    Wang Xiao believes in the strength of the old man. He Daorong is not the old man''s opponent, even if he Daorong is added together.


    "Amitabha!" Master Jingkong finally appeared. He put his hands together and several monks stood behind him.


    "He Daoyou, let them go. Why kill too much?" The master of clearance frowned. He can''t bear to see he Daorong kill so many people.


    "Master clearance, it''s not negotiable." He Daorong said evil when he saw the master of clearance. In fact, at this time, he even wanted to kill master clearance. As long as you kill master Jingkong, and after you kill these masters, he can slowly search for treasures in the hall alone.


    What alchemy furnace, what night pearl, and those real gold and silver, as well as those antiques, are all his. Together, these things are worth billions at least, and there may be unexpected surprises.


    Just a casual look at the clearance master, he Daorong quickly stepped forward, and then hit down. Wang Xiao and Qiu Yue, as well as the other two masters, are all looking at the master.


    Because if he Daorong attacks with this blow, all of them will die. But in the face of the death crisis at that moment, Wang Xiao actually promoted to become a xuanjie master. His body moved, the other side''s gravity has been unable to suppress Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very happy. It seems that heaven can''t destroy him. In danger, he has become a master of xuanjie. Yin Yang Jue has been promoted to the top of the second level. Once Wang Xiao became an expert in the early stage of xuanjie, he was different from many experts in the early stage of xuanjie.


    With Wang Xiao''s current strength, he can fight against the experts in the later stage of xuanjie.


    "Ah


    After he Daorong''s attack, the two masters screamed. Qiuyue''s face is very pale and ugly. Now she seems to see the arrival of death.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi burst out, shaking off the opponent''s gravity suppression. Pulling the autumn moon, Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, fast jump out of the distance of more than ten meters.


    "Good boy, good strength?" When he Daorong saw Wang Xiao''s escape, he gave an evil smile and then left with a quick punch.


    Wang Xiao let go of the autumn moon, hands quickly play. Yin and Yang Jue are two completely different kinds of Qi. They roll down to he Daorong''s attack power. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is far less than he Daorong''s, Wang Xiao won''t give up and will fight hard."Click, click!"


    After a clear voice rang out, Wang Xiao''s real Qi gathered light, in he Daorong''s strength, like dead wood, quickly broken layer by layer. Although Wang Xiao is in the early stage of xuanjie, he Daorong, a master of the local level, still has an insurmountable gap.


    Even if the cultivation of Qi is special, but in the absolute gap of strength, it is so weak, and so vulnerable.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Wang Xiao''s body immediately flew out, then hit the stone wall and fell heavily on the ground.


    Wang Xiao only felt that the meridians of his whole body had suffered great damage, and all his viscera seemed to be broken.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Good brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Long, Xue ER and others scream one after another. Their faces are very pale. They think that Wang Xiao will surely die.

 Chapter 299

    He Daorong is like a murderer who has lost his mind. He wants to kill anyone he sees. In addition to a few experts in Jueming building, he killed even the people of wuxingmen and Langya gang. For a moment, everyone was in a panic.


    After Wang Xiao was hit by a move, he held back the pain of his body and stood up slowly. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, who was in the early stage of xuanjie, he couldn''t bear the blow of the ground level master.


    In the crowd''s scream, Wang Xiao heard the voices of Xueer, Qiuyue, guhu and others. For the sake of his friends, Wang Xiao must persist. He can''t die. Ma De, even if he wants to die, he Daorong will die with him.


    "Go to die, you all go to die, as long as it is with this seat to rob the treasure, all go to die." He Daorong''s eyes were red, and the essence of Taoism was flashing in his eyes.


    He Daorong''s hands twinkled with the powerful streamer, which shone on the whole hall. Even the night pearls on the top of the mountain were not as bright as he did at this time.


    "Boom!"


    After another huge sound, he Daorong quickly killed Wang Xiao.


    For a while, he felt that the other side was too strong to breathe. Like Mount Tai, the gravity is firmly suppressing Wang Xiao''s body. He wants to move his body, but finds that his body can''t move.


    "Click, click!"


    A clear sound rang out, and Wang Xiao''s bones made a "gege" sound, as if they were going to be crushed to powder. Because he Daorong at this time the whole body of gravity all suppressed in Wang Xiao''s body, so he a person bear all the pressure.


    Before, he Daorong had to deal with everyone. His powerful pressure also suppressed everyone at the same time. But now when all the pressure is exerted on Wang Xiao, the situation he faces is more severe than before.


    Master Jingkong just whispered "Amitabha." he didn''t act at this time.


    Wang Xiao saw that the old monk was just reciting Amitabha. He really wanted to scold this guy. Mad, what time is it? The other party is just reciting Amitabha, but they don''t know how to do it.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful rays of light, like the wind and lightning toward Wang Xiao roll seat and down. Around the ground, at this time flying up countless dust.


    Feeling each other''s powerful attack, and his body can''t move, Wang Xiao secretly thought, am I going to die here. He is not reconciled. For the sake of his friends, Wang Xiao can''t wait to die.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao thought of what the master had said to him. When pressed by the gravity of the peerless master, every acupoint on the body is firmly pressed, resulting in the limbs unable to move.


    However, there is one place where the acupoints will not be suppressed, that is Yongquan acupoint. Because Yongquan acupoint is at the sole of the foot, which runs through the acupoints of the whole body and connects the earth Qi. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looks happy.


    "Get up!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao rushes up at Yongquan acupoint on the sole of his feet, and his whole body leaps up like a sharp arrow.


    After breaking the shackles of the other side, Wang Xiao''s attack power of Yin Yang Jue was quickly exerted. The surrounding space was hot and cold alternately. Two completely different kinds of Qi rolled down to he Daorong.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Their true Qi is intertwined with each other. He Daorong steps back, while Wang Xiao''s body flies out again. Every xuanjie master is proud to be able to force a ground level master back.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Gu Long runs to Wang Xiao and supports him. Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious injury, Gu Long looks at he Daorong angrily. "I''ll fight with you."


    Gu Long wants to rush past, but Wang Xiao grabs his arm and won''t let him pass. Because Wang Xiao knew that Gu Long''s strength was the only thing that killed him.


    At the same time, the female disciples of the white door also came to Wang Xiao one after another to protect him.


    The other experts are all looking at Wang Xiao with admiration. Among all the masters, Wang Xiao is the only one who has the courage to fight with he Daorong. Although there are xuanjie masters in the crowd, they are terrified by he Daorong''s power, and they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Brothers, let''s fight with him. Anyway, we are afraid of death. It''s better to die in battle." Sun Dafu stood up, looked at countless experts and said.


    These experts look at each other face to face, we are very hesitant, but they also know that sun Dafu is right. At this time, only when we work together can we have a chance of life. In the face of life and death, these experts have stood on Wang Xiao''s side.


    Even the enemies of wuxingmen and Langya gang are hesitant to stand on Wang Xiao''s side. Although wuxingmen and Langya gang are the vassals of jueminglou, he Daorong even wants to kill them now, so they are hesitant.


    Facing the hatred and anger of countless experts, he Daorong seems calm, hands on his back. He is really an expert. Any action is so powerful, so natural and unrestrained, so bold."Fat mays shake big trees. They''re just a group of ants. Since you can''t live, go to die." He Daorong''s fast hand, powerful Qi, like the Yangtze River and yellow river running down.


    All of a sudden, master Jingkong took his hand. His thin hands caught the light of he Daorong. After two dragon claws appeared in the air, he tore the light of he Daorong.


    He Daorong was very angry. He once again attacked master Jingkong with one blow. He saw a golden bell cover on master Jingkong, which easily resisted he Daorong''s attack.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to see the master''s hand. If he is right, the previous move of master headroom is called dragon claw hand, and the later move is called golden bell cover.


    Wang Xiao once fought with a master who knew dragon claw hand, but the master''s dragon claw hand was a little nondescript. Compared with master Jingkong''s dragon claw hand at this time, it was a long way off.


    The master''s striking power is not damaged, especially the golden shield. This is the real Shaolin stunt.


    "Monk, you are my enemy." He Daorong pointed to master Jingkong and said angrily.


    "Amitabha, since they are destined to enter here, why do you want to kill them all, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?" Big clearance said.


    Although he Daorong was very angry and wanted to deal with the master of clearance, he felt that he was not the opponent of the master of clearance in his previous short fight. His face was cloudy and sunny. After several changes, he snorted coldly. "Well, I''ll give you this face, but I have to search for an hour in advance, and then they can look for the treasure here."


    Everyone is very happy, although let Jueming Lou people search for an hour, the treasure will be taken away by them. But at least you will not only survive, but also have a chance to find.


    "Amitabha." Master Jingkong just recited Amitabha and never spoke again. Maybe in master Jingkong''s opinion, it''s hard for him to make such a concession.


    Those masters of Jueming building, as well as some monks brought by master Jingkong, continue to search for those treasures in the whole hall. In particular, those night pearls on the top of the mountain were equally divided by master Jingkong and he Daorong.


    Wang Xiao was a little puzzled. She said that her family didn''t like these belongings. How could master Jingkong even want these night pearls.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to continue searching for treasure, because he knew that there was nothing more in the whole mountainside. For Wang Xiao, the only real valuable person is the Sutra he got.


    But after seeing the alchemy furnace carried by several experts in Jueming building, Wang Xiao was really excited. At a distance of more than ten meters, Wang Xiao could also feel the intense atmosphere of the alchemy furnace. It''s just that the alchemy furnace is in the hands of the experts in Jueming building. Wang Xiao doesn''t have the ability to fight for it.


    "Help me, help me." I saw a thin man lying on the ground, looking dying.


    This person is actually an expert at the peak of Huang Jie''s later stage. He is only one step away from becoming an expert at the beginning of Xuan Jie. On the broad ground, there are masters lying in all directions. Some of them are dead, others are just seriously injured.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to treat these people, but after seeing so many injured people, he gave up the idea in his heart. Because so many people need treatment, even if Wang Xiao is willing, he does not have so much energy.


    What''s more, Zhenqi is very important to Wang Xiao now. If it costs too much Zhenqi to save people and is attacked by Jueming building, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Doctor Wang, as long as you save me, I swear by flying monkey that this generation will be loyal to you and be your little brother." The flying monkey is dying.


    "Do you know me?" After hearing that the other party actually called himself Doctor Wang, Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    The flying monkey nodded. "Yes, I know not only you, but also your medical skills."


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve heard that flying monkey is very loyal, and he''s known as three hands." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, then looked at the flying monkey and said, "if I save you, are you really willing to talk to me?" Now there are few experts in Huaxing gang. If he can save this man, he will follow him wholeheartedly, so the strength of Huaxing gang will be much stronger.


    "I swear, flying monkey, I will go through life and death with you." The flying monkey swore.


    "Brother Xiao, you can save him." Gu Long some embarrassed said. In fact, his thoughts are the same as Wang Xiao''s.


    Wang Xiao nodded, then acupunctured the flying monkey and delivered his true Qi to him.


    Although he suffered a serious injury before, because Wang Xiao is a xuanjie master, that injury is not worth mentioning to him. In less than ten minutes, the injury of the flying monkey was cured.


    Many injured masters, after seeing Wang Xiao''s recovery from the treatment of the flying monkey, also begged Wang Xiao to treat themselves one after another. And these experts, also one by one, will follow Wang Xiao in the future.


    In fact, Wang Xiao does not believe in the guarantee of these experts. These people need themselves at this time, so they say that they will go through life and death with themselves. But Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, once he will be their treatment and rehabilitation, out of here, they may be speechless.But after thinking about it for a few minutes, Wang Xiao was determined to treat them. Even though these people are unwilling to work for themselves after they get out of the mountain, they at least owe themselves a favor.


    It took Wang Xiaohua three hours to finally recover all these people. The sweat on his forehead slowly fell one by one.

 Chapter 300

    All the experts in the whole mountainside were a little excited, but some were very lost. Those who are very excited must have got the treasure, while those who are very disappointed must have got nothing.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Wang, you are so kind-hearted and have great merits. "When master Jingkong saw that Wang Xiao had cured all these people, he put his hands together.


    "Master, you are serious. These are the things I should do." Wang Xiao said humbly.


    All these are bullshit. Wang Xiao always pays attention to interests. If there are no interests, he will not treat these people at this time.


    They are going to leave because all the places in the whole mountainside have been searched several times. In particular, some of the experts, almost dig three feet.


    "It''s unfortunate that they didn''t get anything." Xueer seems to say angrily.


    She was in a bad mood with her mouth tooting. Because among the experts who came, almost everyone got something valuable, but she didn''t get anything.


    "Cher, it''s good that we can live this time." After seeing some complaints from Xueer, Qiuyue shakes her head helplessly.


    "Brother Xiao, how can we get out?" Gu Long asked.


    "Come out by the way. When people used to run for their lives, didn''t they all run by the same way?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, the original road can''t go out. It''s blocked by the huge stone on the mountain wall."


    "Before that, when everyone was running for their lives, why did everyone escape from the same way?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Maybe it''s a panic." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Before, everyone fled from the original road one after another. Now when he calms down, he knows that the original road is blocked. If it wasn''t for master clearance''s last move, even if he escaped to the place where he came in before, he would not be dead.


    Many experts are discussing how to go out one after another. The original road is unable to go out. We have to look around to find out if there are other secret roads.


    Everyone''s face, at this time are worried. Even those masters who get the treasure are worried. If you can''t get out of here, even if you get the treasure, it''s useless.


    All the people are full of different opinions. Even master Jingkong and he Daorong are very anxious at this time.


    Wang Xiao thought over and over carefully, whether it''s the main hall at the bottom of the mountain, or those secret rooms beside the main hall, as well as the side rooms, everyone has gone through them. If there were secret roads, people might have found them long ago.


    Wang Xiao plans to go to the original road to have a look. He goes to the place where he came in before and looks carefully. If Wang Xiao did not guess wrong, the exit should still be there. The people who built this secret base must have left behind some organs.


    Because the Dragon religion was originally established to deal with the Qing Dynasty many years ago. There must be several secret roads in every base and division.


    Many experts, at this time have differences, it is difficult to unify their views. All the people talked about their own ideas, and no one could persuade anyone.


    "Don''t make any noise. Shut up all of you." He Daorong yelled.


    After hearing he Daorong''s voice, everyone quieted down one after another. Because he Daorong is bloodthirsty, as long as he is not happy, he will kill.


    "Wuwu, I don''t want to die yet." Xueer covers her face and says with fear.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me, and even if you want to die, you are not alone when so many people die with you." After seeing Xueer''s sad look, Wang Xiao said with a smile,


    "good brother, you are still in the mood to laugh at this time." Cher said.


    "Brother Xiao, what shall we do? Make up your mind quickly." Gu Long looked serious.


    At this time, Wang Xiao is the backbone of everyone, no matter the people of Huaxing Gang, the people of baiyimen, or even those who were treated by Wang Xiao before, all are waiting for Wang Xiao to speak.


    "Keep going forward." Wang Xiao looks resolute.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, everyone was surprised.


    "The original road is blocked. How can we get out?"


    "Yes, you can''t get out the same way."


    The public expressed their opinions one after another, saying that it was not feasible to go out the same way at this time.


    Wang Xiao just smiles at everyone''s opinions. "Everybody, how can we know if we don''t try."


    These people have secretly nodded, dead horse as a live horse doctor, anyway, they now have no better way.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, there are more than 30 people walking towards the original road. Wang Xiao looked back and saw that so many experts followed him one after another. He was very excited. I don''t know when Huaxing gang will have so many experts.


    If one day there are so many advanced experts in Huaxing Gang, the whole Qingcheng city will be its own territory.Although many experts follow Wang Xiao, most of them follow master Jingkong and he Daorong. Among all the experts here, only the two of them are the most powerful, so we think that only by following them can we have the chance to go out.


    Of course, he Daorong''s murderous people and his followers are all strong men in jueminglu.


    Wang Xiao walked in front. Although there were a lot of people, because the corridor was very wide, so many people walked together without any crowding.


    "Good brother, you have several levels of assurance, the original road must have an exit." Xueer quickly takes two steps. When she comes to Wang Xiao, she asks with some worry.


    Everyone is curious and looking forward to Wang Xiao. Everyone wants to hear Wang Xiao''s answer. For they put life and death into Wang Xiao''s hands.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but how can I know if I don''t try."


    "Life and death have a chance. Don''t worry too much." Gu Long looks calm.


    When Wang Xiao reached the entrance, he examined the stone wall carefully. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find a trace of running in on a small stone wall. After Wang Xiao touched it with his hand, he wiped one side of the stone wall clean.


    The trace of running in clearly appears in Wang Xiao''s sight. After seeing these traces, Wang Xiao smiles a little. Sure enough, it''s the same as what I inferred before. It seems that I guessed right.


    Wang Xiao had some doubts before. Since the stone wall here can come in, it must be able to go out. You can open it on the outside. You can open it on the inside. These things are not secret. As long as you calm down and make a quiet inference, you can deduce a reasonable logic.


    If Wang Xiao hadn''t guessed wrong, the masters of the branch of dragon sect often opened the stone wall from here, so the stone wall here appeared the trace of running in.


    A few experts anxiously went to the stone wall, then pushed with their hands, and then knocked. There is no hollow feeling at all. These people are all disappointed.


    "I said before that there must be no way out here, but Dr. Wang didn''t believe it. He had to bring everyone here. You see, it was said right." A master some dissatisfaction of say.


    "I think so too, but Dr. Wang doesn''t believe it."


    Several experts immediately complained one after another, constantly blaming Wang Xiao, accusing Wang Xiao of bringing them to this place.


    After seeing the faces of these people, Wang Xiao just smiles. He doesn''t say anything. When these guys begged to save them before, they vowed that they would repay themselves and follow them through life and death.


    But with such a small matter, they are constantly criticizing themselves. In fact, Wang Xiao could have thought that these people would not really follow him. However, he saved so many people, there are always one or two who follow him sincerely.


    Wang Xiao did not dare to expect that all of these people would repay their kindness and follow them. Only one or two of them would be enough.


    "What are you shouting about? No one forces you to come. If you are upset, you can go now." Qiuyue looks at these experts and says angrily.


    These experts glare at Qiuyue one after another, as if they want to fight.


    "What''s the matter? Do you white eyed wolves want to fight with me?" Seeing that these people seem to want to do something about themselves, Qiuyue looks at them angrily and asks.


    These masters saw that there were so many people in white that they gave a cold hum one after another, and then they didn''t make any movement any more.


    "Autumn moon, don''t argue with them." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I argue with them, it''s just that these people have no conscience. They really think you are bullying." Said the autumn moon.


    Wang Xiao just waved her hand casually to show that she didn''t mind. If the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn, these people will ask for help from themselves one day. At that time, Wang Xiao will make them pay the price.


    "We look around the walls and the ground carefully to see if there are secret rooms and organs, especially the protruding parts on the walls." Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said.


    These people immediately take action, after all, related to their own life and death, so they have to be quick.


    Wang Xiao saw Qiuyue and several female disciples of the white door holding a sharp sword. After he came to Qiuyue, he said with a casual smile: "Qiuyue, the sword in your hand should be the treasure you got here."


    Autumn Moon nods. "We didn''t get anything, we just got some swords, but these swords are very good. After hundreds of years, they not only have no rust, but also cut iron like mud."


    Wang Xiao knocked on the walls and the floor carefully. In fact, after discovering countless weapons in his room, he wanted to find one or two suitable weapons. However, because Wang Xiao didn''t like to use weapons, and the time was tight at that time, Wang Xiao didn''t look for them carefully. He just took a glance and found that they were all rusty scrap metal.But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that among the scrap metal, there was a sword to cut iron like mud.


    Qiuyue looks a little ugly. Although she got the sword, she is not happy at all.


    "Qiuyue, since you have got the sword, why are you still unhappy?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Qiu Yue said to Wang Xiao as she patted the walls around her: "it''s time anyway, so it''s OK for me to tell you. It''s a secret, a secret that few people know."


    Wang Xiao was surprised that there was a secret, and it was a secret that few people knew.

 Chapter 301

    "What''s the secret?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Seeing that Qiuyue looks very serious and that the other party is willing to tell him now, Wang Xiao is sure that this secret is very important. Otherwise, with her relationship with Qiuyue, she would have told herself.


    Qiuyue asked, "do you know where this is?"


    "Dragon sect." Wang Xiao said.


    "Do you know which branch of the Dragon sect is here?" Qiuyue continued.


    "White tiger hall." Wang Xiao continued.


    Qiuyue looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. She doesn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao is so clear.


    Seeing Qiuyue looking at herself with curiosity and surprise, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t look at me with such eyes. Isn''t it written in the hall that the white tiger Hall of Shenlong sect?"


    After hearing this word, Wang Xiaozhong thought of it. So even if Wang Xiao knows these secrets, it seems normal.


    "Then you know what the white tiger hall does." Qiuyue continued.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about it, so he said directly, "do you still need to ask? The Dragon sect is a force against the restoration of the Qing Dynasty. As the branch of the Dragon sect, the white tiger hall is also a force against the restoration of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Wrong." Just when Wang Xiao one by one talks about the lawsuit, Qiuyue immediately says.


    Wang Xiao some puzzled and curious looking at Qiuyue, he does not understand why Qiuyue denied his words. But after thinking that Qiuyue is a man in white, Wang Xiao secretly thinks that Qiuyue must know more than herself.


    Because baiyimen was also established hundreds of years ago. It was established at the same time with the Dragon sect, heaven and earth society, Mu family and other forces, so she must know more than herself.


    However, with the change of history, the Dragon sect has perished, and the white door has been preserved. In name, the heaven and earth society is still there, but it is no longer the former heaven and Earth Society. It has long become a small force with three teachings and nine streams.


    Only heard autumn said: "in fact, white tiger hall, also known as Dan Hall."


    "Dan Tang!"


    After hearing Qiuyue''s words, not only Wang Xiao is puzzled, but also other experts are puzzled.


    Qiuyue nodded solemnly and said: "exactly, I heard the headmaster of Baiyi sect say before that the Dan Hall is a special place for refining pills. They have a Dan Sutra, which records all kinds of secret recipes for refining pills. If anyone gets the Sutra, it will be priceless. "


    Wang Xiao is secretly frightened. According to Qiu Yue, the people of the white dress sect should come here for the sake of the Sutra. Fortunately, the Sutra has been obtained by itself, and no one knows. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s heart is full of joy and wealth.


    Those people who seem to be making a big fuss only get a little profit. Bi how Dao Rong this fellow, as soon as he came in, he was forced to roar, and didn''t let everyone look for the treasure. But in the end, the real valuable treasure is not obtained by oneself.


    "Qiuyue, you are here for Dan Jing." Wang Xiao asked.


    Qiuyue nodded and said, "it''s because of the Dan Sutra that he Daorong and master Jingkong came here, according to my guess."


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "if there is a sutra, it must have been taken away by he Daorong. You see, they even moved away the alchemy furnace."


    Wang Xiao brings this disaster to he Daorong. Let all the martial arts experts in the world look at he Daorong.


    Qiuyue sighed: "it''s a pity, if we can get the alchemy furnace, then we baiyimen will also benefit."


    "It''s just an alchemy furnace. If there''s anything strange, just find someone to make a new one." Wang Xiao pretends not to care. In fact, he was also very curious about what was important about the alchemy furnace. Qiuyue paid so much attention to it.


    Qiu Yue said, "you don''t know, it''s not an ordinary alchemy furnace. It''s said that the Liangyi cauldron furnace was left by the emperor during the alchemy period. At that time, the emperor used Liangyi Dan Ding furnace to refine countless pills, which improved his strength. Finally, he defeated the four emperors and the Miao emperor and unified China. It is said that as long as you get this alchemy furnace, no matter what pills you make, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Everyone was surprised. This is a treasure.


    Just as everyone was surprised, Qiuyue continued: "but Liangyi Dan Ding furnace was damaged in the war between the emperor and the Qing emperor. It is said that the Qing emperor used a Taiyi Aurora knife to split the emperor''s Liangyi Dan Ding furnace into two pieces, which the emperor later abandoned. However, although the emperor abandoned it, the effect of Liangyi Dan Ding furnace is much better than that of many alchemy furnaces. "


    Wang Xiao has some heartache. Such a good treasure was destroyed in this way.


    Sun Dafu asked curiously: "sister Qiuyue, but that alchemy furnace is good?"


    Autumn white sun Dafu a look, it seems that sun Dafu called his sister, her heart is very disgusted. Because Qiuyue feels that she is not so old.


    "It is said that after the Qing emperor destroyed the emperor''s Liangyi Dan Ding furnace, the emperor personally extracted the rest soil of the Tu nationality and attached the alchemy furnace to it. I had a close look at the alchemy furnace before and found that the alchemy furnace was indeed divided into two parts. Otherwise, how could master clearance let he Daorong take it away? " Autumn Moon said.Wang Xiao thought about it and felt that what Qiuyue said was very reasonable. Since master Jingkong came here in person, how could he give such an important treasure to he Daorong easily. It must be because the alchemy furnace was broken by the Qing emperor as it is said, so master Jingkong didn''t steal it.


    In fact, what surprised Wang Xiao most was that all the ancient legends were true. For example, the God Emperor, the emperor, the Miao emperor, the Qing emperor, the Red Emperor and so on. These legends are true. Wang Xiao didn''t believe them before.


    But today, after hearing Qiu Yue talk about these things and seeing them with her own eyes, Wang Xiao had to believe it.


    In fact, this ancient Chinese country has existed for thousands of years. The records in many historical books, as well as various legends spread among the people, are true. Only for those ordinary people, they only regard these legends as reality.


    But those top experts, they not only know the truth of these things, but also seem to be personally on the scene and have material evidence.


    Everyone continues to look for the secret way. Although the story told to you before autumn moon sounds wonderful and enjoyable, it is not as important as your own life.


    "Xiaoge, it''s empty here." Sun Fu suddenly made a loud noise.


    Wang Xiao quickly went to sun Dafu''s body, and then gently knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With Wang Xiao''s gentle beating, there was a hollow sound on the stone wall. Wang Xiao showed a look of joy, here may be the location of the organ.


    People are also very happy, as long as they find the location of the mechanism, they can go out.


    "Just open it." A medium-term master of xuanjie looks at Wang Xiao with a dissatisfied look. Although Wang Xiao''s spirit has saved him, in his opinion, Wang Xiao is just a little master in the early stage of xuanjie. What qualifications does he have to be the leader of everyone.


    "Watch out for hidden weapons." Wang Xiao said.


    "Cut!"


    This master in the middle stage of xuanjie, looking at Wang Xiao disdaining, he saw Wang Xiao pushing away directly, and then turning the stone wall.


    "Whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, I saw a poisonous needle flying away quickly.


    "Ah


    The xuanjie master let out a cry of pain. He was shot by the poisonous needle. His face turned very dark at this time.


    Everyone took a cold breath and stepped back. The poison on this poisonous needle is really severe. After shooting into the other side''s body, the other side''s face turns black and frightening in less than three seconds.


    We are all congratulated one after another. Fortunately, I didn''t open the stone wall, otherwise, I would be poisoned now.


    "Ha ha, retribution, retribution." Sun Dafu, the guy, clapped his hands and cheered with a smile when he saw that the master in the middle of xuanjie was poisoned. It''s so exciting. This guy''s Retribution comes so fast.


    "Dr. Wang, please help me." The xuanjie master fell to the ground and watched Wang Xiao anxiously ask for help.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao hummed coldly. Even if he saved a dog, he would not save this guy any more. Because after saving a dog, the dog will shake its head and tail. Can save this kind of person, the other side not only did not appreciate themselves, but looked down upon themselves, despised themselves.


    Xueer happily said: "heartless guy, if I were you, I would be absolutely embarrassed to ask doctor Wang for treatment again."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Dr. Wang. As long as you save me, I''ll look forward to you." This master in the middle of xuanjie''s stage, his voice is getting weaker and weaker. His skin is all dark now.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t save this guy. He won''t appreciate you. You''ve given him a chance. You can''t give him a second chance." Sun Dafu said anxiously. He was worried that Wang Xiao would continue to cure the master in the middle of the xuanjie stage, so he offered good advice.


    Wang Xiao looked at the master in the middle stage of xuanjie. He said without expression: "you can go to hell, and remember to be faithful."


    "Bah, I''m still a human when I''m dead. Is it a ghost?" For Wang Xiao''s words, Xueer is very contemptuous.


    This master in the middle stage of xuanjie died in regret. The rest of the experts are worried, especially a few of them. They look at Wang Xiao with different eyes.


    Because they are also the experts who were saved by Wang Xiao before. If they didn''t fulfill their promise, would they be treated so coldly by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at the stone wall and saw a dark grid appear in front of him. The area of this dark grid is not very large. There is a tap inside. The faucet spits out a foot long tongue, which seems to be out of place.


    Apart from this tap, there is nothing in the dark grid. The other part of the tap is deeply connected to the mountain wall. Looking at the dragon head, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that maybe the dragon head in front of her is the place to control the organ.


    Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said, "you all disperse. I''ll try." Although some are sure that this is the exit mechanism, for the sake of safety, Wang Xiao still let everyone disperse. If there is an accident, everyone can escape in time.In fact, without Wang Xiao''s reminding, when these experts saw Wang Xiao trying to move the old man, they had already stepped back.


    "Good brother, you must be careful." After Xueer retreats a few meters, she looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of big eyes and worries.


    Wang Xiao nods, then reaches out his hand and gently pulls the Dragon tongue. Facing the unknown danger, Wang Xiao has to face it carefully. The previous master in the middle stage of xuanjie was his own lesson.

 Chapter 302

    Because the strength of the use of some small, so Wang Xiao pulled the tongue, or no reaction, but there is no danger. When Wang Xiao increased his strength, the stone wall changed.


    "Click, click!"


    A heavy voice came from the stone wall. At the same time, the huge stone wall rose slowly and automatically.


    All the people were happy, because after the stone wall was opened, they could go out.


    "Let''s go." I don''t know which guy yelled and ran out quickly. Then, countless people also ran out one after another. These guys, at this time, leave one by one at the same speed as if they were running for their lives.


    See everyone out, Wang Xiao also quickly out of the mountainside. The clear air came, blowing everyone fresh. Looking at the green vegetation around, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. For at least two days in the mountainside, the oppressive feeling and the turbid air have long been unbearable.


    Like the ox hair like drizzle, falling at this time. Those trees, as well as grass, at this time covered with countless drops of water. It rained. As soon as we walked out of the mountainside, rain fell in the sky.


    Although it rained at this time, it didn''t affect everyone''s mood at all. The air in the drizzle has a clear smell of primitive flowers and plants. Everyone''s face, at this time all happy, because everyone finally alive out.


    Out of the mountainside, holding the feeling of withered wood, only these people can realize at this time.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of mountain wind blowing, roll mat with dense drizzle, have splashed on the people. We all put up the body protection hood one after another. Under the protection of the body protection hood, those raindrops can''t touch us.


    "Wow!"


    When the wind roared away, countless dense raindrops sounded. Those leaves, as well as on the grass crystal clear exposed, have fallen. Looking at all the scenery in front of her, not only Wang Xiao is in a good mood, but the rest of the experts are also in a good mood.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd, he said with a smile: "everyone, since we are all safe out, let''s say goodbye."


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao curiously. "Brother Xiao, they promised you that they would follow you through life and death."


    When those experts look at Wang Xiao, their eyes are a little complicated. In front of death, they did say that. But now that everyone has come out, they are not willing. Because Wang Xiao was only a master at the beginning of xuanjie, and there was no strong background, they were not willing to let them follow Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at the expressions of these experts one by one. "Everyone, how can I, Wang Xiao, make you all follow me wholeheartedly, as long as you can help me when I need to."


    In fact, Wang Xiao has no extravagance. These people will really follow him. As for these experts, if they want to go, they will go. If they want to follow themselves, they will follow themselves. If we are not willing to follow ourselves, and we are reluctant, we will only make everyone unhappy.


    "Dr. Wang, you are very serious. If Dr. Wang has any needs in the future, we will all do it." A master in the middle of the xuanjie stage. This master, when he was in the middle of the mountain for help, didn''t say that.


    But now, after walking out of the mountain, he changed his mind.


    "Yes, yes. As long as Dr. Wang can use us in the future, we will do our best." The rest of the experts are also doing boxing one after another.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile in his heart. In fact, he had considered the result before. However, these people owe themselves a favor, which is good for them in the future.


    Sun Dafu despises these guys very much, but Wang Xiao doesn''t speak, so it''s not convenient for him to say. Xueer is also a little angry, looking at these people angry.


    Flying monkey laughs, then goes up to Wang Xiao and says, "a gentleman''s word is quick and his horse is whipped. I said I would go through fire and water for you at the beginning. Of course, I will never break my word. Dr. Wang, after going out of Qingfengshan, please give me a few days. I''ll go back to deal with some housework, and then come to Qingcheng to see you. "


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded, he can see that flying monkey is a person who pays attention to credit.


    "I, Kui Shaoyu, am also a man of promise." Kui Shaoyu walked out slowly, then stood in front of Wang Xiao and slightly bent over and said, "brother Xiao, you can tell me what you want to do in the future. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you."


    Kuishao was an expert at the beginning of Yuxuan stage. His strength was the same as Wang Xiao, but he knew that his strength was far inferior to Wang Xiao. The realm does not represent the strength. People with the same realm do not necessarily have the same strength.


    Wang Xiao smiles, and finally a xuanjie master joins his Huaxing gang. When he came to Qingfengshan this time, Wang Xiao not only got the Sutra, but also got two helpers.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    The rest of those experts are very embarrassed. What did they promise before? They will go through fire and water for Wang Xiao later. But now that they have made a slip of the tongue, they are really embarrassed and have no face to face Wang Xiao."Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we all go back to Qingcheng?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    The nearest city to Qingfengshan is Qingcheng City, which is about 260 Li. Other cities are far away. So even if these people want to go back, they have to go to Qingcheng city to have a rest, and then go to each other.


    "Well, obedience is better than respect." Those experts, one after another of the boxing.


    For these people in the eyes of the apology, Wang Xiao is in front of did not see. It''s a gross use to apologize. These people have broken their promises. They won''t use them in the future. It''s just that there''s no need to tear their skin.


    People slowly walk down the mountain, along the way, you can see some experts, are looking for everywhere on the mountain. Don''t think about it. Wang Xiao also knows that these experts must be looking for treasures. It''s just that they don''t know yet. In fact, the treasure has been taken away.


    The vegetation on Sizhou mountain is very deep, and it''s drizzling now. There are many dewdrops on the vegetation. But these experts, like gold miners, are not afraid to work hard to find treasures.


    "A bunch of goons." Sun Dafu looked at these people with disdain, and then said to himself.


    A master who is looking for treasure, after hearing that sun Dafu insulted himself and others, he looked at Sun Dafu with fierce eyes. Only after seeing that Wang Xiao''s strength was very strong, he lowered his head and continued to look for the treasure.


    The rough road is very difficult to walk. It is not only potholes, but also puddles in many places. The bare stones on the ground are very slippery. Fortunately, we are all advanced experts, so it''s very easy to walk, not affected much.


    "Good brother, when you get to Qingcheng City, you must invite us to eat." On Xueer''s cute face, she always smiles. Although they didn''t find the Sutra this time, they didn''t care much.


    "Well, when you get to Qingcheng, you can eat whatever you want." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Even if it''s a feast for everyone here, let them eat and drink, Wang Xiao can afford it. Because Wang Xiao''s assets are numerous now, millions of them are just a drop in the bucket for him.


    Qingfeng mountain is very high and very dangerous. Because of the drizzle at this time, thick fog rises in the deep forest. The dense fog seemed to submerge the whole mountain. In particular, under the valley of the road, the heavy fog surrounding the sky makes the valley more precipitous.


    After seeing the scene, many people couldn''t help looking at it. It seemed that they had already forgotten the danger in the mountainside.


    "What a beautiful view." Looking at the scenery here, Xueer couldn''t help saying.


    Sun Dafu walks to Xueer with a smile. "In fact, the scenery in my hometown is more beautiful. If you are willing to go back with sun Dafu one day, you will have unexpected scenery."


    Countless female disciples of the white door look at Sun Dafu angrily, because sun Dafu always wants to beat their younger martial sister.


    When sun Dafu saw countless people looking at him angrily, he hurriedly retreated behind Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao, actually I feel very safe when I am with you. That''s why Sun Dafu decided to follow you."


    Wang Xiao some helpless smile, this guy is obviously worried about being beaten by the female disciples of the white door, so just say these words.


    After walking for about three hours, they finally walked down Qingfeng mountain. If you are an ordinary person, it will take at least half a day to get to the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked back at the top of Qingfeng mountain one after another, and saw that the mountain was very majestic and tall, just like a sword, standing on the earth.


    The drizzle has stopped. Because it has just rained, the whole Qingfeng mountain is full of fog and clouds, just like the fairyland where gods live. Only in this deep mountain can we see such a beautiful natural scenery.


    In that noisy big city, every day is facing high-rise buildings, hear the sound of sirens. However, Wang Xiao grew up in the mountains, so he saw a lot of natural scenery.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know if they are still in the middle of the mountain. "Gu Long worried. Because master Jingkong saved everyone once before, Gu Long was worried about his safety. As for he Daorong, everyone wanted him to die there.


    "Don''t worry. With their ability, they will come out. Wang Xiao said.


    Qiuyue also said, "if they don''t see us, they will definitely take that corridor. Once you see the tap on the stone wall, you know what''s going on. "


    SUN Dafu was not willing to say:" mad, if we knew we would destroy the dragon head, let he Daorong and the experts in Jueming building die in the mountainside. "


    Snow son white sun Dafu one eye, it seems that did not expect, sun Dafu incredibly so cruel.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have the ability to let the people in Jueming building die in it." After a sneer, I saw a man in black in the middle of the xuanjie stage walking out slowly from a big tree.


    As soon as this person appeared, Wang Xiao felt the other person''s body, emitting a cold breath. The cool breeze is blowing slowly, accompanied by the breeze, it is the cold feeling. They could not help shivering because it was too cold.I don''t know whether it''s from this master or from the breeze.


    Wang Xiao is secretly frightened, because he feels that this person is very strong, especially the cold breath of the other person, which makes Wang Xiao secretly afraid. Among all the masters he met, none of them had such a cold and gloomy atmosphere.

 Chapter 303

    "Who are you, madder?" When sun Dafu saw the man in black, he scolded.


    "I''m the one who came to kill you, the xuanjie killer of Jueming building." He said every word. At this time, the temperature, as well as some cold air, set off the whole body exudes a cold breath of the master, his breath appears more cold.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. Since the other party appeared here, of course, he came to kill himself. The people who Jueming Lou wanted to kill were never let go until they died. Either they die or they die.


    Gu Long and the experts of the white door are on guard one after another. Everyone is dignified looking at this person, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Ha ha, joke, are you alone?" Sun Dafu despised the way. Thinking of the experts around him, sun Dafu is full of confidence and is not afraid of this killer.


    "Plus them." After the man in black waved, he saw a dozen killers behind some huge stones and trees. The breath of these killers is very powerful, and they are all murderous.


    In the cold breeze, these killers'' clothes are constantly dancing with the breeze. Their strong Qi inspired their clothes.


    More than a dozen xuanjie killers appeared, and everyone changed color one after another. Rao is that they have seen the scene of experts gathering before, and now they are also a little scared.


    Wang Xiao gives a cold smile. When such killers appear, Wang Xiao knows that the killers in Jueming building have to deal with themselves consistently. Even when they just went to Qingfeng mountain and were in the valley, the experts in Jueming building didn''t want to kill themselves.


    Maybe it''s because of their strength promotion in the hinterland that they feel the crisis, so these killers make a unified decision to deal with themselves.


    "My God." After seeing so many killers appear, sun Dafu immediately hides behind Wang Xiao and appears to be very scared. His former appearance of being bullied has long disappeared.


    Although the disciples of the white door were a little surprised, they decided to fight when they saw Qiuyue''s face was firm. As for the experts Wang Xiao saved before, they were all frightened and lost their courage to fight.


    "Wang Xiao, you must die today. You have offended our Jueming building. I believe you know the end." The man in black, who was the leader, looked at Wang Xiao. In his deep eyes, he burst out a powerful light.


    His powerful momentum, quickly toward Wang Xiao roll mat down. But in the face of the other party''s powerful pressure, Wang Xiao is not afraid, because even the pressure of the local level experts can''t make Wang Xiao yield, let alone the Xuan level experts.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, it depends on your strength." Wang Xiao''s killing intention soared. Now he is not the one he used to be. These killers want to deal with themselves, but also to see their strength.


    "You are so arrogant. It''s a pity that many people who are as arrogant as you will die in the hands of Jueming Lou." Seeing that Wang Xiao is crazy, the man in black sneers.


    "Well, let''s do it." Wang Xiao said directly. He knows very well that when facing these killers, he can''t ask for mercy or be afraid. Even if he asks for mercy, these killers will not let him go.


    Fortunately, he Daorong did not come in person, so Wang Xiao still has the confidence to fight. If he Daorong comes in person, he alone can kill all the people here. Perhaps he Daorong escorted the alchemy furnace back, so it''s not convenient for him.


    The man in black, the leader, took a look at the crowd. He said in a cold voice, "listen up, it''s my business with Wang Xiao. If you don''t want to die, you should leave soon."


    Some people look at Wang Xiao in embarrassment. They want to leave, but it''s hard for them to speak. After all, Wang Xiao had saved them before, and they vowed that they would go through fire and water for Wang Xiao in the future. Now danger is coming. If they leave like this, wouldn''t they be very ungrateful.


    Wang Xiao see these people''s mind, he said without expression: "if you want to leave, now go, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear, if these people want to leave, even if they do not agree, they will go. No matter how many soldiers are frightened, no matter how many soldiers have no courage to fight a decisive battle, it is useless.


    An expert at the beginning of xuanjie said to Wang Xiao, "Dr. Wang, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but that we should not offend you. Please forgive me."


    "Yes, it''s not that we don''t help you and ask Dr. Wang not to blame you." The rest of the many experts, but also have said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, because there was no point in talking nonsense with these people. In less than a minute, they reached almost half of the masters. These people ran away in a hurry, just like deserters.


    "You bastards, didn''t you say you were willing to go through fire and water for my brother Xiao? Why are you running away now?" After seeing these people leave one after another, sun Dafu scolds angrily.


    But no matter how Sun Dafu scolded, these experts did not come back.Xueer stamped her feet angrily. She was a group of cowards.


    Jueming Lou, the man in black, saw that countless experts around Wang Xiao left one after another, and he laughed with pride and disdain.


    "Brother Xiao, how can you let them go? How can we fight?" Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Qiuyue and Feitian monkey, Kui Shaoyu and others, and then said, "everyone, this is my business with Jueming building. You''d better go to avoid getting into trouble."


    Qiuyue smiles a little, then shakes her head and says, "Master Wang, you have saved us, so we won''t go anyway. As for my younger martial sisters, if any of them want to leave, I will never object. "


    "Elder martial sister, we are not going." These female disciples spoke in unison.


    Flying monkey said with a smile: "although I''m not a good person, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t believe what I say, so I won''t go."


    Kui Shaoyu said calmly: "the people in Jueming building are also people. Why should I be afraid of them, old man?"


    Wang Xiao finally looks at Sun Dafu. Sun Dafu follows him for many days, and he is also a good friend. I just don''t know how he will choose at this moment of life and death.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao looking at him, he felt guilty and said, "brother Xiao, you know, sun Dafu is afraid of death."


    "Then go away." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Sun Dafu continued: "brother Xiao, but as you know, Gu Hu''s grandson always looks down on me. If I leave. Gu Hu will definitely kill me with laughter, so I can''t let Gu Hu see my jokes. "


    "Sun Dafu, you damde called me grandson." Gu Hu pinched sun Dafu by the neck.


    This pair of live treasure, also don''t see this all when, also mutual fight.


    "The enemy is at present, the enemy is at present." Sun Dafu panted and kept shouting.


    Gu Hu released his hand in anger and gave sun Dafu a fierce look. "You''d better not die. I''ll deal with you after the danger is resolved."


    "Ha ha Wang Xiao burst out laughing three times.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you laughing at?" Sun Dafu asked weakly. Wang Xiao this time suddenly laugh, so sun Dafu some doubt, Wang Xiao is scared silly.


    Wang Xiao said: "I really did not expect that this trip to Qingfengshan would meet you. It''s worth it."


    The man in black raised his hand slowly, and his eyes were always on Wang Xiao and others. Behind those masters, quietly waiting for the head of the black man''s order, as long as a command, they will immediately hand.


    All the killers present are murderous. Only those who have experienced countless murders can emit such a strong sense of killing.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the man in black, then rushed towards him quickly. "Brothers, I, Wang Xiao, will not treat you badly if I live. If I die, I''ll see you in hell." As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao''s figure appeared in front of the man in black.


    At this time, he was fighting with a will to die heart, and Wang Xiao would never run away. Because there are so many friends behind him, for he is willing to give up his head and shed his blood, so Wang Xiao will never run away alone. Even if he wants to run away, everyone will go together.


    The man in black, who is the leader, smiles coldly when he sees Wang Xiao appear in front of him. "To die."


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength in the mountainside is different, Wang Xiao is only an expert in the early stage of xuanjie, but he is an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie, so he doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    A cold breath, quickly toward Wang Xiao roll mat and down. It''s like a snowy winter, and the cold wind in countless snows makes Wang Xiao feel cold.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Wang Xiao''s body trembled when the other party''s cold Qi rolled down quickly.


    This kind of cold feeling is like putting yourself in an ice cave or a cold pool. It seems that your muscles and bones are frozen to pieces.


    When the cold Qi rolled down towards him and wanted to drown himself, Wang Xiao''s body moved quickly in the air for several times, avoiding each other''s cold Qi without danger.


    "Click, click!"


    After the sounds of freezing, I saw a huge stone behind me, which turned into an ice stone.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw a stone more than ten meters tall, which turned into an ice lump. He was also secretly surprised. Because the other party''s cold breath is even colder than his own Yin Yang formula.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula is not as good as his opponent''s skill, but because his opponent''s level is higher than Wang Xiao''s, and Wang Xiao has just been promoted, so he is not as good as his opponent for the time being.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s look of fear in his eyes, he said with a cold smile, "how about it? Do you feel the breath of death. However, even if you are dead, you should be proud, because our Jueming building has now promoted you to the fourth level must kill list. "In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what the killer''s list of level 4 must kill means. However, even if the other side listed himself as a must kill list, Wang Xiao had nothing to fear.


    "When you''re dying, you know what fear is." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After the killer''s breath whirled, the ice cubes on the ground flew up one after another and quickly went to Wang Xiao. These ice cubes seem to have vitality at this time. They can take the initiative to deal with Wang Xiao and hunt him down.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 304

    Wang Xiao continuously attacked with several fists, and the powerful Qi shot away. He attacked these ice pieces fiercely and invincibly and broke them one after another. For a time, the surrounding plants were broken one after another because of Wang Xiaoqiang''s strong atmosphere.


    "Wow!"


    I saw the ice all over the sky, like a rainstorm, falling. However, it is strange that although these ice cubes fall one after another, when they fall to the ground, they will take the initiative to roll up and continue to leap up.


    It seems that no matter how Wang Xiao attacks, he can''t stop the ice from flying.


    At the same time, sun Dafu and others are fighting with those experts one after another. Although the number of Wang Xiao''s side occupies a certain advantage, the killers of Jueming building are all xuanjie experts, so they are very hard.


    In addition to Kui Shaoyu and a few xuanjie masters of Qiuyue, the rest are all huangjie masters. The situation on the whole battlefield can be seen at a glance. People on Wang Xiao''s side are falling behind. This is just the beginning. If the battle lasts for a long time, the people on Wang Xiao''s side will be defeated.


    Qiuyue is fighting two masters in the early stage of xuanjie with her sword. Although the long sword in her hand cuts the iron like mud, these experts are not wood and won''t stand there for her to attack.


    However, although one is against two, Qiuyue is also a disciple of the elite of the Baiyi sect. The Baiyi sect has been established for hundreds of years, and it is very strict with its disciples, so she can have the upper hand with one against two.


    It should be noted that at the beginning, Qiuyue could keep an invincible position in fighting the three masters of qianjianmen alone. Now she''s only fighting two experts at the same level, so she can still have an advantage. Two killers of Jueming building are forced to be in a mess by Qiuyue.


    They feel very humiliating, because their two decent killers join hands, and they are forced to be so embarrassed by a woman. If this matter is spread out, it will not be laughed at by people all over the world.


    "Beauty, as long as you don''t help Wang Xiao or deal with Wang Xiao now, we promise we won''t deal with you afterwards." Two xuanjie Masters said while fighting.


    "Bah!"


    Qiuyue said contemptuously: "I am not that kind of person. What''s terrible about Jueming building? Our white door is not easy to provoke."


    Many people are afraid of jueminglou, but she is not afraid of Qiuyue. Because the strength of Baiyi gate is no worse than jueminglou, but Baiyi gate has been hidden all these years, so few outsiders know the existence of Baiyi gate.


    "Well, well, since we want to die, we''ll help you." A Xuan order maliciously says.


    "Ha ha, after we kill her, we will give her to "A killer said wickedly and obscenely.


    Another killer said with a smile after hearing the suggestion: "good idea, good idea, I believe it must be very comfortable."


    While fighting with Qiuyue, the two killers said some unpleasant words.


    After hearing the two people''s words, Qiuyue was furious in her heart and killed them. In fact, Qiuyue doesn''t know their intention. These two killers want to distract Qiuyue because they are very powerful.


    Only by constantly saying these unpleasant words and making Qiuyue confused with anger, can they have the chance to defeat Qiuyue.


    Not surprisingly, Qiuyue was really cheated, and she revealed a flaw.


    One of the killers hit him with a quick punch. Qiuyue was blown out by a move before he could escape.


    "Ah


    After the fall of autumn moon on the ground, a mouthful of blood spits out.


    "Boom!"


    Another killer hit Qiuyue''s head with a quick punch. Such a powerful attack, if the attack on Qiuyue''s head, the end is only a dead end.


    Between the lightning and stone flash, facing the life and death, the autumn moon quickly swept out.


    The killer immediately withdrew his hand and quickly stepped back. In fact, if he didn''t take back his hand just now, although his hand was cut off by Qiuyue, Qiuyue would die, but he didn''t want to exchange his hands for Qiuyue''s life.


    Qiuyue quickly stood up, she was secretly frightened. Just now, it was really dangerous. She almost died in the hands of her opponent.


    "Ha ha, this little beauty''s life is really big. She almost died just now. If she died, we could take off her clothes and ... "a killer''s constant language teases.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Another killer is also very lewd said.


    Qiuyue originally wanted to be angry, but she suddenly realized that the two killers must be trying to make a mess of themselves. Thinking of this, Qiuyue plans to make a plan.


    "Damn you, I''ll kill you." Qiuyue stabbed a killer several times continuously.


    But for her swordsmanship, the killer is easy to avoid.


    At this time, Qiuyue''s back is exposed in front of another killer.


    The killer gave a cold smile, and then quickly attacked Qiuyue.Qiuyue suddenly turns around and kills the opponent''s heart with a sword.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the killer looks at Qiuyue in despair and fear, because he can''t believe that he died in the hands of Qiuyue.


    The autumn moon smiles coldly. "Do you think I can''t see your little trick?"


    When another killer saw his companion killed by Qiuyue, he was scared for a while, then drank a lot and said, "I''ll kill you."


    Wang Xiao is fighting with the leading killer while secretly observing the situation of everyone''s fighting. After seeing the experts on his side, Wang Xiao''s heart is really a little anxious.


    This is really a depressing situation. The scale of the battle is actually on its own side. Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear that if he continues to fight like this, the experts on his side will surely die one after another.


    No matter the people in white or his brothers, Wang Xiao didn''t want any of them to die. Because everyone here is very important to Wang Xiao.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, you are really very good. A newly promoted master can draw with me. If I give you a few more days, I may not be your opponent. " The killer said with a smile.


    Generally, it takes a few days for a strong person who has just been promoted to the xuanjie level to get familiar with the situation of Zhenqi. Because he has just been promoted, his realm is not very stable, and he is not so easy to display the Zhenqi of the xuanjie level.


    But Wang Xiao can even draw with himself in such a situation, so the killer is a little surprised. If you give Wang Xiao a few more days, won''t you lose to him.


    "Well, you die." Wang Xiao hit down angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi, the cold of the killer in the middle of the xuanjie stage, was shattered with a hard hand. However, the true Qi of the other side is just like the deep lake water. Even if the fight goes on, the water will return to calm after a few breaths.


    In the sky, the dense ice, just like the winter snow, the wind whistling, one after another toward Wang Xiao fast roll mat and down. No matter how Wang Xiao attacked, he could not crack it.


    Wang Xiao is exerting his true Qi again and again, but this killer seems to be using up Wang Xiao''s true Qi slowly.


    The assassin in the middle of the xuanjie stage looks at Wang Xiao coldly, but he is also secretly frightened. Because Wang Xiao has been fighting for so long, every move is to go all out. If you are other masters, you should be almost exhausted.


    However, Wang Xiao did not show any signs of decline. On the contrary, his true Qi became stronger and stronger. After feeling all this, the man was secretly frightened. Because if we continue to fight like this, we will die before we kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you are not our opponent. I advise you to let go. As long as you let go, I promise I will never kill your friends. " The killer mobilized a powerful Qi to attack Wang Xiao, and said with a smile.


    "Dream." Wang Xiao said angrily. Even if they are really caught, the other side will not let Sun Dafu and others go. In this case, why not fight a war. And Wang Xiao is the kind of strong person, in his life, no one is waiting to die.


    "Hey hey, since you don''t care about them, you will regret it." Seeing that Wang Xiao was getting more and more angry and his will to fight was getting stronger and stronger, the killer sneered.


    Wang Xiao thought secretly in the heart, must click to kill this killer quickly. Only by killing them, can they go to help them. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao burst out the whole body of Qi, the body like a sharp arrow, fast toward each other.


    "Go to hell." Wang Xiao is so fast that she can see only one shadow.


    The killer saw that Wang Xiao was coming to kill him quickly. With the momentum of wind and thunder, he could raise his hands and ten fingers in an instant, then he made an extremely complex action. All this is done at one go.


    "Cha Cha!"


    After the sound of freezing, a thick layer of ice appeared in front of the killer, protecting him firmly and isolating Wang Xiao. His move is similar to the golden bell jar of Shaolin Temple, but the power is different.


    "Broken!"


    After Wang Xiao''s quick fist bombardment, a powerful counterattack force flew Wang Xiao''s body. But at the same time, the other side''s thick ice protection wall was smashed by Wang Xiao''s fist.


    The master in the middle stage of xuanjie''s life staggered back a lot of steps. He didn''t stand firm until his back was against a big stone. He looked at Wang Xiao with great fear, because Wang Xiao''s strength is too strong.


    Just with the strength of one punch, he not only smashed his own ice, but also made himself stagger back a lot. With such terrible attack power, was he still in the early stage of xuanjie. If you don''t know everything about Wang Xiao, this master in the middle of the xuanjie stage can''t believe Wang Xiao''s present state.Wang Xiao, like a fierce tiger, continues to rush towards the other side. He wants to kill the other side while his opponent is afraid of him.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The sound of breaking the air rang out. I saw countless ice layers on the ground, as if countless sharp swords were flying away, and they were attacking Wang Xiao.


    The other side is using this move again, Wang Xiao feels some headache. This killer always uses this move to block himself from the outside, but he can''t crack it for a while, even if he uses the poison needle.


    Only by breaking the killer''s move, Wang Xiao can quickly kill his opponent.

 Chapter 305

    The killer saw Wang Xiao''s mind, so he sneered: "boy, I won''t work hard with you. We''ll besiege you when all your helpers die. "


    Although he knows the other party''s plan, Wang Xiao is powerless now. "It''s mean of you to do this. Are all the experts in Jueming building like this?" Wang Xiao despises him. He wants to use provocation.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to irritate me, it''s useless." For Wang Xiao''s provocation, this person is dismissive.


    Although Wang Xiao is very anxious, he has nothing to do now, because it doesn''t work with provocation, and he can''t deal with the other party with force for a while. This is really a depressing situation.


    "I don''t believe it. Your defense is so strong." Wang Xiao didn''t agree.


    Voice just fell, Wang Xiao will continue to quickly toward each other.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao is very strong to attack the defense of the other side, only to see the defense of the middle level master of xuanjie, under the strong attack of Wang Xiao, the situation of rupture appears again and again.


    "Madman, what a madman." The man was secretly afraid.


    If he continues to fight like this, he will only be consumed to death by Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very abundant and powerful, the continuous true Qi seems to have no end.


    "Pervert, he''s really mad pervert." This person is a little scared. He has met such a master, but no master''s true Qi is as abundant as Wang Xiao.


    However, after thinking of many experts on this side of his Jueming building, he planned to continue to delay. As long as Wang Xiao''s experts are all dead, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, he can''t defeat others with one.


    At the same time, Xueer joins hands with a female disciple to fight a master in the early stage of xuanjie. Although the two of them joined hands, the other side was a master of xuanjie, so they were in a disadvantage. See snow son''s body, at this time already have several injuries.


    The other female disciple also had several injuries. Although they were injured, they were still fighting with each other stubbornly, and they didn''t want to leave easily, because their elder martial sister is also fighting now.


    "Hey, girl, you are so beautiful, so I can''t bear to kill you. As long as you are willing to be my little wife, I will let you go." This person looks at snow son, appear very wretched of say.


    "Bah, you look so ugly." Xueer said angrily.


    The man in black was very angry when she heard that she was ugly. His body shape is extremely quick, stretched out a hand to pinch the face of Xue er. "It''s good to touch." After pinching Xueer''s face, the man said with a smile.


    Facing the two yellow level masters, he was as relaxed as a leisurely walk. If it wasn''t for Xueer''s good-looking, he would have been a killer. Maybe he wanted to tease them because he saw that they were not strong enough.


    "Ah


    Xueer cried out anxiously. "Hooligan, you are a hooligan. I will kill you." Xueer screams anxiously and then attacks the other side with her hands. With anger, she attacks the other side regardless of everything.


    The man sneered and defused Xueer''s attack casually. Then he turned to another female disciple and attacked her quickly. He had enough fun, so he didn''t want to play tricks on them, because if he wasn''t careful, he would have to pay a price.


    When the female disciple saw that the other party was attacking her, she didn''t escape and let the other party attack her.


    The man gave a cold smile. He thought that the female disciple must have been scared silly by herself, so he didn''t know how to avoid.


    "Bang!"


    When he hit the female disciple''s body, he suddenly realized that it was not good. Because at the moment when the female disciple''s body was thrown out, a sword Qi was also quickly attacking her.


    The man was shocked. He knew he had been cheated. It turned out that the female disciple was fighting for her life and wanted to die with herself.


    The killer wants to retreat, but it''s too late. He raised his hand reflexively to protect his body.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, one of the killer''s hands was cut off by the sword Qi of the female disciple of the white door.


    However, this female disciple, after being shot more than ten meters by the other party, spat out several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and then did not move. It seemed that she was dead.


    "Sister crescent."


    Xueer shouts anxiously. Seeing her elder martial sister fall to the ground, she doesn''t move. She looks very anxious and afraid. She is worried that elder martial sister Yueya will die.


    "Ah


    the killer covered his broken hand and howled in pain. The pain of broken arms is not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Dead bitch, you hurt me. I want you to die. I want you to die." The killer sealed his acupoints to prevent excessive bleeding.


    In her grief, Xueer quickly takes out a dagger and stabs the other side''s back. "Go to hell, go to hell, you killed my elder martial sister Yueya." Xueer''s dagger penetrates each other''s body deeply, and she roars angrily.With a backhand move, the killer beat Xueer out.


    Although he beat Xueer to fly, the master fell to the ground and died after he faltered.


    Gu Long joins hands with a female disciple of the white clothes sect to deal with a killer at the beginning of the xuanjie stage. Although they fought very hard, they were not in danger for the time being. Gu Long acted as a male chauvinist. He almost fought face-to-face with the master in the early stage of xuanjie, while the female disciple of the white door only helped him.


    Only Gu Long''s body, at this time there are several wounds bleeding. However, although there was a wound bleeding on his body, Gu Long''s eyes showed a fearless look. Because he once said that in his life, he would live and die with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is in trouble now. Even if he wants to die, he will never retreat.


    "Ha ha, you two damned things have dealt with me unknowingly. Go to hell." This master at the beginning of xuanjie quickly attacked the disciples of the white door.


    The female disciple had no time to escape, so she could only watch the attack power of the other side and quickly rolled down the mat.


    At the critical moment, Gu Long suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Long blocked a move for this female disciple, he vomited blood, his face looked very pale.


    "Ah, Gu Long, are you ok?" This woman in white, after seeing Gu Long''s attack, she looks very scared. At the same time, she is also very worried about Gu Long''s body.


    From small to large, no man is willing to do this for himself, Gu Long is the first, she is very grateful.


    Gu Long wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. I can''t die."


    "Thank you, thank you." The female disciple of the white door was very grateful. I saw that the female disciple was very beautiful. Although she was not as beautiful as Qiuyue, she was almost there.


    "Ha ha, you''d better be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." The killer of Jueming building is very proud.


    As soon as the words fell, the killer quickly killed the female disciple of the white door. His speed was very fast.


    Gu Long quickly towards the other side, with the most primitive and barbaric play, firmly hold each other. This is not the battle between the experts. It''s the way of the hooligans. Because the real masters fight, where they hold their opponents so savagely.


    Gu Long creates opportunities for the female disciple of the Baiyi sect. He knows that as long as he holds the killer, the female disciple of the Baiyi sect will have a chance to kill him and will not be hurt.


    "Boy, I want to die." When Gu Long hugged him tightly, the killer yelled, and his eyes burst out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    He quickly and continuously cast a punch, and each punch attacks Gu Long.


    As a result of being hit by the other side, Gu Long''s body spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Although suffering from great injury and great pain, Gu long did not let go. Because he knew very well that once he let go, not only he would die, but also the female disciple of the white door would die.


    "Gu Long!"


    The female disciple of the white clothes gate yelled, and then went to kill the killer with a sword.


    The killer is very afraid of watching, the other side''s sword quickly towards their own killing. He wanted to escape, but there was no chance, because Gu long held him tightly.


    "Poof


    The female disciple of the white clothes sect quickly kills the killer with one sword.


    On the whole battlefield, countless people have fallen. But most of them are the female disciples of the white door. As for the killers of Jueming building, the number of deaths is very small. If they were not the elite of the white class, they would not be among them.


    Sun Dafu and Gu Hu work together to deal with a xuanjie master. Gu Hu is the middle stage of Huang Jie, while sun Dafu is the peak of Huang Jie in the later stage. They are really tired and embarrassed to deal with one master. Not only that, but also many injuries.


    "Ah, you are a pig. I attack the top, and your grandson attacks the bottom." Sun Dafu looked at Gu Hu, furious.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You call me grandson." After hearing sun Dafu scold him, Gu Hu is very angry. If it were not for the common enemy at this time, it is estimated that Gu Hu would immediately pinch sun Dafu''s neck.


    These two living treasures are really not so stupid. At this time, they still don''t forget to fight.


    "I''m really with pigs. I''m with pigs." Sun Dafu was furious.


    The killer was very impatient and said, "mad, can you be quiet? This is a fight, not a place for you to bicker."


    Sun Dafu took a look at Gu Hu, then said: "Gu Hu, this grandson actually scolded us both, mad, beat him."


    "Yes, hit him."The two agreed to beat him, so they immediately joined hands to put down their previous anger and cooperation.


    But Gu Long was soon shot out, because he was just a master in the middle of the Yellow stage. If it wasn''t for the thought of Wang Xiao''s life and death, it''s estimated that Gu Hu didn''t even have the courage to fight when he saw a master of this level.


    "Ah, why are you so useless? You''ve been knocked down by one move and blown away by another." After seeing Gu Hu being hit and flew out, sun Dafu was almost furious. Two people join hands are not the opponent of this master, now only one person, so he is not a bit of confidence.


    Sun Dafu just scolded Gu Hu. After a few words, the killer attacked him with one move. "Boy, die."


    "Bang!"


    With the master''s move, sun Dafu''s body flew a few meters away, then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, sun Dafu felt a burst of pain in the viscera.


    "Sun Dafu."


    Gu Hu yelled anxiously. He seemed to see the end of sun Dafu''s death.

 Chapter 306

    Although Gu Hu and sun Dafu are at odds, and they often quarrel or even fight, they are both Wang Xiao''s brothers, so they still have feelings for each other. Seeing sun Dafu in danger, Gu Hu was very anxious.


    Sun Dafu looked scared. Facing the moment of death, he only felt that the layer of his body that could not be broken had broken through. The powerful aura between heaven and earth surged towards his body quickly.


    "Ha ha." Sun Dafu burst out laughing. At the critical moment, he was promoted and became an expert at the beginning of xuanjie.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu left with a random punch to dissolve the killer''s attack power. After he stood up, he quickly went after each other.


    This killer seems a little surprised, because sun Dafu was promoted and became a xuanjie master. It''s not so easy for him to kill sun Dafu now.


    "Ha ha, you wait to die, ya, stop." Sun Dafu rushed over triumphantly and immediately fought with the other side.


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu in surprise. Maybe he didn''t expect that sun Dafu would be promoted at a critical time. He stares, some can''t believe it.


    "Gu Hu, you don''t want to do it yet." Sun Dafu was fighting the killer and swearing.


    Gu Hu recovered. He was very excited to attack the killer, and joined hands with sun Dafu to deal with the killer.


    The killer was shocked. Sun Dafu was a little bit tired. Now he has another Gu Hu. His situation is even more dangerous. The man turned and left quickly, he didn''t want to fight with them.


    "Don''t run, don''t run, I''ll strangle you." Sun Dafu chased each other in a hurry, just like the devil chased the flower girl, not willing to let go easily.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao continues to fight with the killer in the middle of the xuanjie stage. He saw with his own eyes that some disciples of the white door fell to the ground one after another, and Gu Long also fell to the ground. Seeing this scene behind the scenes, Wang Xiao''s heart is really very anxious.


    If you go on fighting like this, all the experts on your side will surely die.


    This master in the middle stage of xuanjie kept a certain distance from Wang Xiao. He just controlled the ice and attacked Wang Xiao from a distance.


    At the critical moment, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a point. He gave a cold smile. He was so stupid that he didn''t think of it. Each other''s cold Qi solidifies into ice, which can be dissolved by the blazing fire.


    Thinking of the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao gave a cold smile.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, you''d better give up your hand, lest so many of your brothers die for you." The assassin in the middle stage of xuanjie looked at Wang Xiao and said with pride. In fact, he intended to upset Wang Xiao''s mind, to make Wang Xiao square inch chaos.


    Wang Xiao was exerting his powerful and fiery Qi. A flaming fire dragon quickly rolled down to the other side.


    "Click, click!"


    Because the fire dragon''s temperature is very high, so in the surrounding space, unexpectedly appeared the crack trace. Under Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi, the killer in the middle of the xuanjie stage, the frozen ice layer of cold Qi, melted one after another.


    Once each other''s ice melts, the protective wall that protects him will disappear.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Xiao quickly shot at each other. He was so fast that he could see only one shadow.


    "This ... "


    the killer in the middle stage of the xuanjie stage was a little surprised and scared, because he never thought that the protective wall formed by his own ice layer was easily dissolved by Wang Xiao. When he noticed Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao had already appeared in front of him.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the killer quickly retreated.


    But Wang Xiao''s speed is faster, and Wang Xiao doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao made a quick blow, and with his powerful power, he blew the killer away more than ten meters and hit a huge stone heavily. The huge stone was immediately broken and turned into several pieces of gravel.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is very big, just a strong punch, will fight each other half dead.


    Wang Xiao rushes to the front and back of the killer again, pinching each other''s neck.


    In fact, when the killer saw Wang Xiao rushing towards him, he wanted to stand up, but his whole body was broken by Wang Xiao''s fist, so he couldn''t stand up. He could only watch Wang Xiao pinch his neck.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." The killer was scared.


    He killed countless people in his life, but when he died, a feeling of fear came from the bottom of his heart. As long as they can survive, no one is willing to die, not to mention those rich, powerful and women.


    Wang Xiao''s angry eyes stare at each other. This guy is nothing. He can''t kill him.


    "If you kill me, jueminglou will never die with you. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t kill you in the future. " The killer said in great panic.Wang Xiao despises each other, how can Jueming building have such scum. As a qualified killer, he won''t ask for mercy if he fails. For the threat of this killer, Wang Xiao of course is dismissive. Anyway, he has killed several killers in jueminglou. It doesn''t matter how many killers he killed.


    And now, he and Jueming Lou have been living together for a long time.


    "Die."


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao''s voice just fell, he quickly crushed each other''s throat.


    Looking at the battle of countless people behind her, Xueer is hit by a master at the beginning of xuanjie. When Xueer''s body falls to the ground, the early master of xuanjie rushes towards Xueer quickly and wants to take the opportunity to kill Xueer.


    Seeing that Xueer was in danger, Wang Xiao flashed and rushed towards Xueer quickly. Among all the female disciples of the white door, Wang Xiao is most concerned about Xueer and Qiuyue. He will never allow any of them to die.


    The assassin felt a dangerous smell coming from behind him. He looked back and found that Wang Xiao rushed towards him quickly. Then the assassin retreated quickly. Because their boss died in Wang Xiao''s hands, they are definitely not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    Wang Xiao quickly cast poison needle. After a cold light flew out, a poison needle quickly hit the killer.


    "Ah


    After the killer screamed in pain, his skin turned black quickly and gradually. In less than ten seconds, he fell to the ground and died. The poisonous needle prepared by Wang Xiao is very poisonous.


    "Good brother, thank you." After Xueer gets up, she says gratefully to Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she knew she would die in the hands of the killer.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Xueer. She was disheartened and embarrassed. There are several wounds on her body, which look serious. Wang Xiao some distressed at the same time, more is sorry. Because these female disciples of the white door, they could have left just for themselves, so they stayed to fight.


    "Cher, you don''t have to thank me. I should thank you." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    The battle around is still going on, Wang Xiao just said a few words with Xueer, then he quickly continued to move. Wang Xiao looked at everyone who was fighting. He would help anyone who was in danger quickly.


    What makes Wang Xiao feel funny most is that sun Dafu and Gu Hu deal with a killer in the early stage of xuanjie and chase each other everywhere. Sun Dafu, the grandson, is happy to chase each other, but he doesn''t know how to help others.


    A female disciple of the white clothes sect is in a very dangerous situation. Wang Xiao rushes over quickly and uses a poisonous needle to kill the master at the beginning of the xuanjie stage. After killing the assassin, Wang Xiao constantly uses poison needles to kill the assassin.


    He doesn''t worry about killing by mistake, because Wang Xiao has an antidote. If you hurt yourself by mistake, if you take the antidote in time within two minutes, the other person will survive. Although 30 seconds of poison needle can make people not work, there is still breath.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s joining in, the killers in Jueming building feel scared for a moment. As soon as you see Wang Xiao, these people will run away one after another, just like seeing a bull''s head and horse''s face.


    "Go away, everyone." One of the killers yelled and ran quickly into the woods.


    The rest of these killers also fled one after another. Because they know very well that even if they don''t leave now, they are just going to die. These people did not expect that Wang Xiao and others were so powerful.


    "Brothers, go ahead, don''t let any killer go." Sun Dafu saw these killers run away, he yelled, and then quickly ran after them. But after more than ten meters, sun Dafu quickly returned.


    Because he looked back and found that there was no one to pursue with him, so he was not strong enough.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pursue and kill these people, because his top priority now is to treat the disciples of the white clothes sect and his brothers. If we chase those killers now, Wang Xiao is sure to kill them, but at the same time, the injured experts on his side may miss the best treatment time.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t we chase him?" After sun Dafu came back, he looked at Wang Xiao and asked.


    Wang Xiao has no time to talk nonsense with sun Dafu. He takes a look at Qiuyue and sees that Qiuyue is injured, but there is no danger. After taking out a bottle of powder, Wang Xiao anxiously said to Qiuyue, "Qiuyue, smearing this medicine on the wound of the injured can not only stop bleeding, but also heal the wound. You should check immediately. I will treat the disciple who is the most seriously injured. "


    "OK, gang leader Wang." Qiuyue knew that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were very good, so she was not polite. After taking the medicine, she immediately gave it to those disciples.


    Looking at those female disciples who fell on the ground, as well as his good brothers, Wang Xiao was a little anxious. No matter who died, he would feel uncomfortable. Although people in the Wulin, like the little gangsters in the mixed society, will have an accident sooner or later as long as they come out, Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to see his brothers have this day.Sun Dafu picked up a long sword, facing the killer lying on the ground, all one by one to make up a sword.


    "Sun Dafu, you are crazy." After Gu Hu saw sun Dafu''s behavior, he asked in a puzzled way.


    "What do you know? In ancient battlefields, after a war, you would do it like this. Only sun Dafu, the most intelligent man, could think of such a way." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Gu Long, Gu Long, you can''t die." A female disciple of the white door, holding Gu Long, kept crying. Because Gu Long for her, so desperate to hold the killer, let her from death, but also have a chance to kill each other.

 Chapter 307

    "Big brother, big brother." Seeing his elder brother lying on the ground motionless and full of blood, Gu Hu ran anxiously and kept shaking Gu Long''s body.


    "Elder martial sister Yu Li, don''t be too sad. Gu Long will be fine. "It''s sad to see Xueer.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked to Gu Long''s body and closed his acupoints. He felt Gu Long''s pulse and found that although Gu Long''s injury was very serious, his life was not in danger and his breath was very stable.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Long is OK. "Looking at Yu Li and Gu Hu, Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they finally felt relieved.


    Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. Isn''t Yuli a disciple of the white clothes sect? Why does she care so much about Gu Long''s life and death? Does she like Gu Long. Think of here, Wang Xiao secretly happy for Gu Long, because Gu Long in this war, actually got a beauty''s heart.


    "Brother Xiao, please help my elder brother quickly. "Gu Hu said anxiously. Big brother is his only relative and his only dependence in the world.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao took out the silver needle, he quickly acupunctured Gu Long. Because Gu Long''s life was not in danger, Wang Xiao didn''t waste his genuine Qi. Because there are a lot of injured people, his true Qi will be spent on those injured people whose lives are in danger.


    After acupuncture for Gu Long, Wang Xiao took back the silver needle.


    "Crescent, crescent." A female disciple of the white door, constantly shaking the crescent moon. Among all the injured, crescent is the most serious.


    "Wang Xiao, the crescent moon can''t go any more. It''s just a little breath. Her injury is very serious." Autumn said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked to crescent moon''s side, then carefully felt her pulse. Found that the other party''s injury is very serious, gas if gossamer, if not quickly treatment, crescent will definitely die. In any case, Wang Xiao will treat her.


    The masters of the white door are for themselves, so they fight with Jueming building. He can''t let the people of the white door die.


    Wang Xiao quickly displays the true Qi of Yin Yang formula, and then displays the silver needle. Qiuyue and others see Wang Xiaowei crescent treatment, they have to stand aside, dare not make a sound. However, in their hearts, they all thought that crescent moon would not survive.


    After suffering such a serious injury, even Hua Tuo''s rebirth would be difficult to treat.


    After one hour of continuous treatment, Wang Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "crescent moon will not be life-threatening, but she can''t wake up for the time being. Only when she returns to Qingcheng city can I treat her and recover."


    It''s hard to make a meal without rice. Although Wang Xiao''s medical skill is very powerful, he didn''t bring those medicinal materials, so he can only keep crescent''s life for the time being. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qiu Yue and others showed their joy.


    At the same time, they also admire Wang Xiao''s medical skills. Because of such a serious illness, Wang Xiao can cure it. Qiuyue is surprised. It seems that it''s worth helping Wang Xiao this time. If you know Wang Xiao, who is a good doctor, your life will be guaranteed.


    Gu Long and others have awakened one after another. Except for crescent moon, all the injured wake up and can walk by themselves.


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s go quickly." Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said. He worried that the killers in Jueming building would continue to appear. At this time, if there are other killers, they will be very dangerous.


    "Ha ha, let me carry the crescent moon." Sun Dafu said, almost drooling. Wang Xiao is sure that this guy must want to take advantage, so he volunteered. Wang Xiao refused sun Dafu''s offer.


    It''s not because Wang Xiao is worried about sun Dafu taking advantage of others, but because crescent moon''s injury at this time is not suitable for people to carry. After we cut down a few branches, we made a simple stretcher and carried the crescent away.


    After walking for a few hours, they searched for some pheasants and rabbits and had a good meal in the mountains. All the people ate like a wolf. They didn''t eat in the mountainside. When they got out of the mountainside, they had another big fight.


    After eating, Wang Xiao and others leave quickly, because they dare not delay, crescent still waiting for treatment. It''s just that the mountains here are far away from the nearest road. If ordinary people walk, it will take at least two days to get out of the mountains.


    Wang Xiao called a travel company in advance and asked them to wait at their designated place. When they got there, they could take the bus of the travel company and leave. Originally, the travel company didn''t want to agree, because the mountain road was bad, but with Wang Xiao''s heavy money, the other party agreed immediately.


    Finally came to the parking place when he and others came, but the car disappeared, should be stolen. Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Madder, there are still thieves in the mountains.


    But it''s just a car, so although it''s stolen, Wang Xiao doesn''t feel bad at all.


    "Brother Xiao, you see, I said a long time ago that I should arrange a person to watch the car here, but Gu Hu''s grandson just didn''t believe it. What happened? The car disappeared." Sun Dafu said angrily."Sun Dafu, your uncle called me grandson." Gu Hu is furious.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sun Dafu said very arrogantly.


    Gu Hu immediately ran over and pinched sun Dafu''s neck. They immediately wrestled with each other.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the sound of boxing, I saw two people rolling on the grass, attacking each other.


    Wang Xiao shook his head in a headache when he saw the two fighting again. These two guys, always like to hit each other, and then pinch each other''s neck, they two guys, do not know when to get along well.


    "Lord Wang, how could they fight?" Qiuyue asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go."


    With Qiuyue and others, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the front of the road. When you get here, you will walk out of the deep mountains. Although the road is not very wide, it is better than walking in the deep mountains with weeds and long branches and leaves.


    The four female disciples of the white door, carrying a stretcher, quickly followed Wang Xiao and others. Everyone took turns to carry the stretcher, but for the other practitioners, it was not difficult to carry the stretcher.


    After they went far away, they heard the fighting voices of sun Dafu and Gu Hu.


    "Ah Only heard sun Dafu a scream, he was very angry and said: "Gu Hu, your uncle actually bit me, I also want to bite you."


    "Ah The next moment is Gu Hu''s scream.


    When they saw the bus, they got on happily. We walked for almost a day. After getting on the bus, everyone leaned back against the cushion of the seat, showing a very enjoyable appearance.


    The driver played music and hummed, and drove the car bumpy all the way to Qingcheng city. Although the road is very bumpy, people can''t stand it, but it''s much better than walking.


    "Good brother, when you get to Qingcheng City, you will treat my sister Yueya''s injury well, and then you must invite us to eat and drink." Xueer said excitedly. She was in a good mood at the thought of eating.


    "Well, then whatever you want to eat, you can order." Wang Xiao said very atmospheric.


    "I want to eat the most expensive, I want to eat you poor." Xueer said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu asked curiously, "Xueer, what do you know is the most expensive one?"


    Xueer thought about it and didn''t know what was the most expensive, so she said, "anyway, the most expensive is the most expensive."


    Xueer''s words made everyone laugh. Because Xueer has lived in the deep mountains for many years and seldom goes down the mountain, she doesn''t know much about these.


    Yuli sits with Gu LONGDUAN. Along the way, she always talks and laughs at Gu Long. It can be seen that Yuli is a talkative and generous girl. But in the face of the rain from the generous, Gu Long is a bit dull, there is always a sentence did not answer each other.


    At this time, he was so dull when he met a beauty.


    Qiuyue seems to have something on her mind, and she doesn''t know what she is worried about now.


    "Qiuyue, you''ve helped me and my brothers this time. No matter what you have to do in the future, just say that as long as you don''t violate the moral principles, Wang Xiao will go through fire and water." Wang Xiao looked at Qiuyue and said.


    Qiuyue shakes her head casually and says, "you''ve said a lot, leader Wang. You''ve saved us once, so we''re even."


    When the car arrived in Qingcheng City, it was already evening. The bus stops in front of Wang Xiao''s hospital gate, and Wang Xiao and others get off quickly. Looking at the dark sky, as well as the neon lights on the roadside, Wang Xiao felt that time passed really fast.


    I still remember when we went to Qingfengshan, but in a flash, we came back.


    Many people at the gate of the hospital, after seeing the female disciples of the white door, they all felt very curious, so they looked at them curiously. Seeing that Qiu Yue and others were wearing ancient clothes and holding swords in their hands, people thought that they must be members of a certain drama group and should be members of a certain TV series.


    People secretly thought, if this TV play is released, we must go to watch it, because there are so many beautiful women.


    Xueer found that many people were curious to look at themselves and others. She looked a little angry and said, "elder martial sister, you see, they are looking at us like this."


    "Cher, leave them alone." Autumn Moon said.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "Xueer girl, if you don''t look at them, how do you know they look at you?"


    "I . you... " Xueer was asked speechless, but she was speechless for a moment.


    Some roadside gangsters, after seeing so many beautiful women in ancient clothes, they were very excited to eat and whistle.


    Lin Dan is taking her female bodyguard at this time, and quickly comes towards the outside of the hospital. After seeing Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looked Wang Xiao up and down."Lindane, why are you looking at me like that?" Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very happy to see Lin Dan at this time. He hasn''t seen Lin Dan for a long time. He really wants to hug Lin Dan tightly and tell Lin Dan how much he misses her these days.


    After looking at Wang Xiao carefully, Lin Dan asked, "Wang Xiao, why don''t you see people these days when you die?"


    "Ugly woman, you say my good brother is dead, be careful I hit you." Xueer heard that Lin Dan scolded Wang Xiao for being dead, so he was very angry and clenched his fist, as if he wanted to fight Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan''s female bodyguard stares at Xueer and protects Lin Dan behind her.

 Chapter 308

    Wang Xiao has some shame. Xueer scolds Lin Dan. He immediately says anxiously, "Lin Dan, you don''t mind. She is still a child and doesn''t understand."


    "Cher, don''t swear at will." Autumn moon look serious way. They are now in Qingcheng city. They don''t want to offend people at will. Autumn moon can see that the bodyguard beside Lin Dan is not an ordinary person.


    Lin Dan was a little angry, but when she saw the autumn moon people wearing ancient clothes, Lin Dan felt funny. This is what age, there are people dressed like this, it''s really ridiculous.


    However, after seeing these women, all of them were pretty and beautiful, Lin Dan felt bitter. Is Wang Xiao these days, is together with these people, think, she felt distressed.


    But Lin Dan has always hidden his mind deeply, so Wang Xiao did not see her mind.


    "Wang Xiao, I haven''t seen you for so many days. I didn''t expect you to change your career. You want to be a director when you are with these old and strange people." Lin Dan asked sarcastically. There was a smile on her face, but it was unnatural.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s strange smile, Wang Xiao is a little creepy. "Lin Dan, I''ll explain to you later. I have something to do now." Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, who are you talking about? Be careful, I''m not polite." Xueer clenched her fist and asked with some breath.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. It turns out that xue''er is not a bad host. She didn''t find out before. With Qiuyue and others, Wang Xiao quickly walked to the hospital, because the crescent''s condition is now some serious, need to be treated immediately.


    Only heard sun Dafu''s voice from behind: "Xueer, my aunt, lindan can''t fight."


    "Why not." Xueer asks curiously.


    Sun Dafu said: "because Lin Dan is Xiaoge''s first wife, you will be a family in the future. Think about it. If you beat lindane now, will lindane make you better in the future? "


    "Is my good brother and I a family?" Xueer asked naively.


    Sun Dafu said: "strictly speaking, you and Xiao are not a family, but one day, you will be a family."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao admired this guy''s intelligence.


    After entering the hospital, Wang Xiao brought crescent moon into a ward. Qiuyue and others are anxiously waiting outside. When the patients in the hospital saw such a beautiful woman in ancient clothes standing in the corridor, they were all surrounded by powerful onlookers, and they were also full of gossip.


    "Ha ha, I know. It must be the director who wanted to shoot the Chuanyue opera and chose this place, so there are these beauties." After that, the man admired his intelligence. He guessed such a difficult problem by himself.


    Everyone is also one after another with, many people think that this man''s guess is right. Xueer looks at those onlookers, she angrily glares at these people, and also pinches her fist.


    However, because Xueer is lovely, no matter how fierce she looks, she is not fierce in the eyes of those people.


    "You see, that little beauty knows to be angry." Countless people are talking about it.


    Gu Long two people see so many people around here, so inform the security of the hospital, will all these people away. The security guards of the hospital knew Gu Long and knew that Gu Long was a good friend of the president, so they did their best to meet Gu Long''s requirements.


    After several hours of treatment, Wang Xiao was a little tired. Although it is very hard, but crescent''s injury has been cured, just need to rest for one night will recover. Wang Xiao wrote a prescription, then slowly out of the ward.


    Qiuyue and others are standing outside. When they see Wang Xiao coming out of the room, she anxiously looks at Wang Xiao and asks, "Wang Gang leader, how is crescent moon?"


    "Don''t worry. She''ll wake up tomorrow morning. I''ll give her a prescription. I just need to take it a few times."


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang." The disciples of the white clothes sect were grateful.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand very casually. "It should be that I want to thank you."


    Lao Du stands behind Qiu Yue and others. When he learns that Wang Xiao is back, he comes here and waits patiently. Lao Du now wants to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaola, because he knows that as long as he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, he will certainly be a senior manager in the hospital.


    Wang Xiao looked at the time. It was one o''clock in the night. See old Du standing behind Qiu Yue and others, has been patiently waiting for himself, he looked at old Du smile. "Lao Du, you are so old, you should pay attention to rest. Why don''t you rest now?"


    Lao Du walks to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Dean, I heard that you are back, so I want to see you. I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much." When Lao Du spoke, he bowed and nodded to Wang Xiao as if he had seen his ancestors.


    Wang Xiao is certainly very clear about Lao Du''s plan.


    However, Lao Du is so flattering and flattering, and he works so carefully, so Wang Xiao also has some good feelings for Lao Du."Thank you so much." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lao Du immediately said with a smile: "Dean, if you have time, I''d like to ask you to spare a little time. I''ll report to you."


    Wang Xiao thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, go to my office and say."


    Looking at Qiuyue and others, Wang Xiao apologized: "I''m really sorry. I''ll let you have a rest in the hospital tonight. I''ll arrange a hotel for you tomorrow." Because it''s late and everyone is tired, no one wants to go out and find a place to live.


    The autumn moon shook her head and said, "are there few of us monks who live in the open? Just have a place to rest."


    "Gu Long, you can arrange some vacant rooms for everyone to have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll have a banquet for everyone to drink." After Wang Xiao had explained all the things he should have done, he went to his office. As for the crescent moon, it is taken care of.


    After entering the office, Wang Xiao would sit in the chair, or sit in the office all day long, comfortable, do not have to worry, living a life of near death. This time we went to Qingfengshan, we almost died.


    Old Du Duan sat in front of Wang Xiao. He said with a smile: "Dean, Xu Xiaoxin''s father is very stable now. He can basically eat by himself, but he can''t get out of bed and walk yet. The three members of their family are very good, and Xu Xiaoxin is now officially working in the hospital. "


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao deliberately explained that she wanted to take good care of Xu Xiaoxin''s family, so the first thing Lao Du reported was about Xu Xiaoxin.


    "It''s hard for you, I know." Wang Xiao nodded. As long as Xu Xiaoxin''s family is well, Wang Xiaoxin will be relieved.


    Lao Du took out a notebook and put it in front of Wang Xiao. "Dean, these are the latest accounts. Please have a look."


    Wang Xiao took over the notebook, only to see the above written very standard, and neat. Whether it is the purchase of medicinal materials, or the cost of everything, all are clearly written, and even the date of these are clearly written, as well as the signature and seal of various departments.


    It can be seen that Lao Du really put his mind into these details.


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. "Old Du, I''m really troubling you."


    After getting Wang Xiao''s praise, Lao Du seemed very happy and said, "Dean, it''s my honor to be able to work for you."


    Wang Xiao thought about it, then looked at Lao Du and said, "Lao Du, I''m going to recruit a person who is proficient in medicine to take charge of the hospital. You should worry about the responsibility of managing the hospital in the future, and you can treat patients when you have free time."


    In fact, Wang Xiao has been thinking about this problem for many days. He has seen everything Lao Du has done these days. He thinks Lao Du has the ability to manage the hospital well, but no one has recommended him.


    Just like Xiao He in the Qin Dynasty, although he had the ability to manage a country, he could only be a petty official in the Qin Dynasty. If emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty knew people well, he would be unknown all his life.


    "Thank you, Dean. I won''t let you down." Lao Du was very excited to stand up and wanted to bend over to Wang Xiao. In fact, what he wanted was Wang Xiao''s words. Finally, he was waiting.


    Wang Xiao waved and said, "go and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Dean, then you should rest early." Old Du walked out of the room with a smile.


    As Wang Xiaoduan sat on the chair, the contents of the Sutra emerged in his mind again and again. Each of the pills in the Sutra is an expensive treasure in the world. If you can refine all the pills in the Sutra, the Huaxing gang will be strong.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that everyone is not guilty. Now if you suddenly make a lot of pills, those people in the Wulin will doubt you. When you enter the white tiger hall, you are the first one.


    I believe that the whole Wulin people may have some doubts about themselves. Although people are more suspicious of master Jingkong and he Daorong, the former two are both famous experts in the world, and they have strong influence behind them.


    So those Wulin people, even if they doubt them, dare not deal with them. They only deal with themselves.


    So after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided that even if he wanted to refine pills, he had to do it secretly, so that no one could know. Only when your strength reaches the level of the master, you will not be afraid of anyone.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Xiao was running the Yin Yang formula slowly.


    With the appearance of Yin Yang Jue Qi, all tiredness will disappear immediately. In fact, for Wang Xiao, the effect of cultivation is many times better than rest. Unconsciously, the sky is getting brighter.


    "Bang bang!"


    Outside the door, there was a slight knock. Wang Xiao looked at his mobile phone. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. He didn''t know who was knocking at the door. After he got up, he went to the door and opened it.


    I saw a beautiful little nurse standing outside with a smile.


    "Xiao Xin, why are you here so early?" See Xiaoxin standing outside the door, Wang Xiao some happy said.I haven''t seen Xiaoxin for several days. When I saw her today, Wang Xiao found that Xiaoxin seemed more beautiful, especially the white nurse dress she was wearing.


    "Brother Wang, I heard that you are here, so I came earlier this morning to see you." Xiaoxin said shyly.


    After all, she''s just a girl. It''s really embarrassing to take the initiative to say these words.

 Chapter 309

    I haven''t seen Wang Xiao these days. Xiaoxin really misses him, so after seeing Wang Xiao today, she can''t help it. Just say these words, Xiaoxin heart thump thump thump thump beating, she even dare not look up at Wang Xiao.


    I don''t know if Wang Xiao will laugh at himself. Maybe he''s a little amorous. Xiaoxin''s mood is very contradictory.


    "Ha ha, actually I miss you very much. Come in." Wang Xiao said excitedly. He has done so much for Xiaoxin, of course, to get Xiaoxin''s heart.


    After Xiaoxin followed Wang Xiao into the office, she sat in front of Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang, thank you. My father''s condition is much better now, and my mother is in a good mood now." She knew that if it had not been for Wang Xiao''s help, her family would have been separated.


    "You don''t have to thank me. That''s what I should do." For Xiaoxin''s gratitude, Wang Xiao said indifferently.


    Xiaoxin continues to bow her head. She doesn''t know what she should say now. When she didn''t see Wang Xiao, Xiao Xin seemed to have a lot to say to Wang Xiao, but now she doesn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere seemed awkward for a moment, but it was not Wang Xiao who was embarrassed, but Xu Xiaoxin. The whole room was quiet, and time seemed to stop at this moment.


    "Xiaoxin, no one bothers you these days." Wang Xiao asked first.


    Xiao Xin shook her head. "We haven''t been out these days."


    "That''s good, but don''t worry. I''ll help you solve this problem. Once this problem is solved, you can go out freely." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Always don''t let them go out, this is not the way.


    If they always stay in the hospital, it''s bad for their body and mind after a long time. So Wang Xiao knows that only by thoroughly solving this problem can he really help Xu Xiaoxin.


    Xu Xiaoxin lowered her head and asked in a small voice, "brother Wang, what''s your relationship with Lin Dan? I heard Lin Dan is also a shareholder of this hospital?"


    Wang Xiao saw that Xu Xiaoxin''s expression was somewhat unnatural, so he asked curiously, "what''s the matter, Lin Dan bullied you."


    At the beginning, Lin Dan didn''t let the beautiful nurses in the hospital, just to prevent himself from molesting those little nurses. Now that Xu Xiaoxin has come, Lin Dan must be a little upset.


    Xu Xiaoxin shook her head, and then stammered: "no, no, but I feel that when she looks at me, her eyes are a little strange. Anyway, I can''t say it, so every time I see her coming to the hospital, I always find a place to hide."


    "Xiao Xin, if Lin Dan comes, you don''t need to find a place to hide. I has the final say in this hospital. If I don''t fire you, no one will dare to fire you." Wang Xiao said with great momentum.


    In front of the beauties, it''s really necessary to have the momentum and show the masculine spirit. Because only in this way can women feel safe.


    "Well, I see." Xu Xiaoxin some fear said.


    Although she promised Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao could see that Xu Xiaoxin was afraid of Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself that she didn''t know if Lin Dan had said anything to Xu Xiaoxin, so Xu Xiaoxin was so afraid of her. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that with Lin Dan''s identity, she may go to threaten Xu Xiaoxin.


    On the one hand, Xu Xiaoxin is just an ordinary woman, and Lin Dan is not the kind of bully. On the other hand, she doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Lin Dan. She doesn''t need to threaten Xu Xiaoxin.


    The reason why Xu Xiaoxin is so afraid of Lin Dan may be that Lin Dan has long been in a superior position and has developed a kind of dignity.


    "Good brother, good brother." Xueer rushes into Wang Xiao''s office quickly. When she sees a beautiful woman in Wang Xiao''s office, she looks at Xu Xiaoxin discontentedly. She seems to blame Xu Xiaoxin for not being in Wang Xiao''s office.


    After Xu Xiaoxin saw Xueer''s dress, she was also a little curious. It''s a time when there are still people wearing this kind of clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao doesn''t blame Xueer for her reckless behavior. However, if you are in the office, when you are sneaking a little nurse, if someone rushes in so rashly, then you are not finished.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Elder martial sister Yueya wakes up. She''s recovered." Said Cher.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. It''s just a little thing. Can Xueer rush in so rashly? It''s not a big deal.


    "OK, just wake up." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Good brother, my elder martial sisters are leaving. We are going back." Xueer seems reluctant. She seldom goes down the mountain. After seeing so many interesting things this time, Xueer wants to continue to play in the downtown.


    But as a disciple of the white clothes sect, she had to obey the arrangement of the sect leader in everything.


    "So fast." Hearing that Xueer and others are going to leave, Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Originally intended to stay them in Qingcheng city for a few more days, but Wang Xiao did not expect that they would leave now."Good brother, it seems that you can''t eat the good food you promised to invite people to eat." Xueer was disappointed.


    Wang Xiao said, "it''s better. I''ll invite you to eat now."


    "Yes, yes." When she heard that she had something to eat, Xueer was very excited and kept clapping her hands.


    Looking at Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "I have a group of good friends to leave. I''ll see them off first."


    "Well." Xu Xiaoxin''s heart is sour. She just nods her head and agrees with Wang Xiao. Because Xueer is so beautiful, and she calls her brother Wang Xiaohao, who is so affectionate, Xu Xiaoxin feels uncomfortable.


    When Xu Xiaoxin followed Wang Xiao out of the office and saw a group of beautiful women in white on the corridor, she was very disappointed. Because at this time, Xu Xiaoxin suddenly found that he was not the only one in Wang Xiao''s heart, or maybe he had nothing.


    Compared with these beauties, and standing in the middle of these beauties, they look so humble, so insignificant, not noticeable at all.


    I saw crescent moon standing behind Qiuyue. Although her face was a little pale, her injury was not serious.


    "Lord Wang, who said you saved me? Thank you." Crescent arch road.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I should thank you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Qiuyue said: "leader Wang, we have to go back to recover our lives. We''ll get together again when we have time."


    Wang Xiao is a little sorry. "Autumn moon, if you don''t dislike it, can you wait for me to treat you all first, and then send you back?"


    Qiuyue hesitates. She seems to want to agree to Wang Xiao''s request, but she is worried about the delay, so she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Xueer pulls Qiuyue''s arm and shakes it constantly. "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, my good elder martial sister, you agree."


    In Xueer''s soft and hard set, Qiuyue is very good, but says: "well, since the Wang Gang leader has this intention, we''d better be respectful than obedient."


    After Wang Xiao inquired which provincial capital Qiuyue and others were going to, he arranged Huaxing to buy air tickets at the airport. This is his own site, so of course, Wang Xiao did these things.


    Gu Long will help Huaxing a large business car to the door of the hospital, Qiuyue and others have the car. They are a group of beautiful women, and they are also wearing ancient clothes. If they appear on the street like this, it is estimated that they will cause road congestion and crowd.


    Gu Long drove the car and drove quickly towards the golden emperor hotel. This hotel is the most luxurious hotel in Qingcheng city. As long as it is in the economically developed big cities of China, there are golden emperor hotel.


    Many female students of the white door are sitting in luxury business cars and looking out at the street through the glass. Their faces are full of joy, and their eyes seem to yearn for this kind of life.


    However, although they yearn for this kind of life, because they are the disciples of the white clothes sect, their fate is doomed. In this life, they can''t live a very plain life like ordinary people.


    After driving for half an hour, the car finally came to the hotel. As it''s morning, there are few guests in the hotel. Ordinary guests only come at noon or in the evening, but not in the morning.


    When so many people appear in the hotel, the waiters, the passers-by, are curious to look at Qiuyue and others, take them as the national treasure giant panda, and have strong onlookers.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. No matter where they go, Qiuyue will always be surrounded by strong onlookers. It is estimated that even those big stars who appear here are not as popular as Qiuyue.


    "Elder martial sister, these people are really annoying. They are always chasing us. What''s good to see?" Xueer is a little depressed.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, you are so beautiful, and you are wearing ancient clothes. Can these people not look at you? Not to mention these people, even if they are such a serious man, they can''t help looking more.


    "Cher, just don''t see it. "After Qiuyue finished, she quickly walked towards the hotel hall.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled. Why don''t they change into modern clothes when they go down the mountain to carry out tasks? It''s strange that they have to wear ancient clothes and not be surrounded.


    Sun Dafu followed Xueer with a smile. This guy almost drooled and asked: "Xueer beauty, are you all women in the white door, and are all such beautiful beauties?"


    As for sun Dafu''s question, it is also in line with Wang Xiao''s wish. He has long wanted to ask this question, but it is not convenient to ask.


    Xueer said, "not all of them. We have several branches of the white door, some of which are all men."


    "Oh, I see." Sun Dafu continued to ask with a smile: "Xueer, do you want to recruit male disciples in the white door?"


    Xueer looked at Sun Dafu and asked, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Sun Dafu smiles. "I want to join your white door.""You are not a member of Huaxing gang. Why do you want to join our white door?" Asked Cher.


    Sun Dafu was a little embarrassed and said, "to be honest, I''m not a member of Huaxing gang. Since I met you, I want to be one of you."


    Wang Xiao really wanted to kick sun Dafu to death. He saw that there were many female disciples in the white clothes sect, so he wanted to join the white clothes sect. He really didn''t have any sense of loyalty. Sun Dafu is a man who values color over friends. However, Wang Xiao''s anger calms down a lot when he thinks of fighting those killers in Qingfeng mountain.

 Chapter 310

    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu with disdain. Now he wants to fight sun Dafu. Not only does Gu Hu want to attack sun Dafu, but also the female disciples of the white door want to attack him. It''s just a pity that sun Dafu doesn''t know his situation at this time.


    Xueer shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, we don''t want people like you in the white door."


    "Sun Dafu, just look at yourself in the mirror. You look so ugly. How can people in white want you to be so ugly?" Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to hold Gu Hu by the neck. They continued to fight together in the hotel, but he thought about it and gave up his plan.


    The manager of the hotel saw Wang Xiao so many people coming, he ran over with a smile, as if he saw Taijun. Looking at Wang Xiao, he asked with a smile, "would you like to stay or eat?"


    "For dinner, arrange a good box for us." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "Yes, please follow me." The manager of the hotel smilingly takes Wang Xiao and others to the second floor, but his eyes are always looking at Qiu Yue and others. Especially after seeing these beauties with swords in their hands, he was even more curious.


    "Brother, do you shoot TV series?" The manager asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to say no, but after thinking that it would cost a lot of words to explain, he said, "exactly."


    "Ha ha, big brother, what TV series are you shooting?" The manager continued to ask with a smile.


    Wang Xiao some impatient looked at each other, this guy''s words really many.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s displeasure, the manager immediately said with a smile, "this director, please don''t be angry. I just want to row people for you." Such a beautiful TV play must be very good.


    Wang Xiao said casually: "the war between ancient and modern terracotta warriors."


    "The war between the ancient and modern terracotta warriors." The manager read the name several times in silence.


    Wang Xiao and others entered a luxurious box. The box was very big. The table in it could sit at least 20 people. The furnishings in the box are very luxurious. All the furniture is very expensive.


    This kind of five-star hotel has strict requirements for decoration, because the people who come here for consumption are all big money, and they won''t come without grade.


    A waiter was very respectful. After entering the box, he said, "Hello, everyone. What can I do for you?"


    "I want the most expensive, not the cheapest," she said In fact, she only knows what is the most expensive, but she doesn''t know what is the most expensive.


    The waiters are a little confused. There are many kinds of the most expensive ones. It''s impossible to have only one.


    Wang Xiao smiles. "Give me the menu."


    After taking the menu from the waiter''s hand, Wang Xiao began to order. He didn''t want all the cheap ones, only the most expensive ones. The waiter smilingly wrote down that he was really a rich man. A meal cost millions.


    After ordering dozens of delicacies, Wang Xiao asked the waiter to prepare them.


    The waiter took the menu and looked at Qiuyue and others curiously. When she came to the door, she murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know which production group is so rich. Can it be reimbursed?"


    The waiter thinks her voice is very small, Wang Xiao and others should not hear, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s hearing is very good. Wang Xiao just a smile, it seems that ordinary people have come into contact with the world, is really too little.


    Since it''s morning and there are no other guests in the hotel, all the dozens of dishes Wang Xiao ordered were served in less than an hour. Those good wines that have been treasured for hundreds of years are also served one by one.


    Looking at so many delicacies, Wang Xiao felt like the whole banquet of Manchu and Han.


    Xueer seems to be greedy. She is always drooling. She seems to want to eat these things.


    Wang Xiao asked Gu Hu and his wife to fill their glasses with wine. Then they took their glasses, looked at Qiu Yue and others and said, "I''d like to offer you this wine first. Thank you for your help on Qingfeng mountain."


    Qiuyue said, "you are welcome, leader Wang. We are all good friends, so we should help each other."


    After Wang Xiaoxian drank it all, Qiuyue and others also took their glasses one after another, and everyone drank it all.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone moved their chopsticks one after another. Xueer is like a little hungry ghost who hasn''t eaten anything. She has no reserve at all. Her mouth is full of oil, and she is crying for delicious food.


    When you see Xueer, many people laugh at her one after another.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny." Xueer takes a look at the crowd, and then says very depressed.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "Xueer, be reserved, be reserved. You have to be reserved." Such a beautiful woman, but this pair of eating, is really no reserve, and that beautiful outside, seems to be a little out of place.


    "Hold your head." After Xueer scolds, she goes her own way and begins to eat.A meal time to eat a few hours, about two o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Xiao and others will have to go out. Because Xueer and others are going to the airport and going back by plane. Baiyimen is far away from Qingcheng City, so they have to fly.


    This meal, most of the good wine is Wang Xiao these men do, as for the white door of those female disciples, is not drink much wine, because they are not used to drinking.


    After walking out of the box, I saw that in the whole hotel, the diners had already filled all the tables in the hall. Generally, at noon, the business of the hotel starts to flourish. Wang Xiao goes to the cash register, swipes the card and walks out with Qiu Yue and others.


    Just out of the door of the hotel, I saw Lin Lei and manager Zhang walking towards the hotel. After seeing them together, Wang Xiao was very upset. Before Lin Lei is not her own woman, Wang Xiao is very disgusted with manager Zhang pestering her.


    Besides, Lin Lei is now her own woman, so Wang Xiao is even more upset when she sees manager Zhang following her. Ma De, manager Zhang, doesn''t he think he dare not fire him? He even wants to get Lin Lei''s idea.


    Now he is a major shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. It''s easy to kill manager Zhang.


    Lin Lei also met Wang Xiao, she just smile. However, after seeing a group of beautiful women standing beside Wang Xiao, Lin Lei''s face immediately became very ugly. I haven''t seen you for so many days. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was fooling around with so many beautiful women, so she was very angry.


    If before, of course, Lin Lei didn''t want to take charge of Wang Xiao and didn''t have that power. But now it''s different. She is Wang Xiao''s woman now. When she sees Wang Xiao with these beauties, it can be imagined how angry Lin Lei is.


    For Lin Lei''s anger, Wang Xiao just smile, in front of so many people, he is not easy to explain. Mad, there are so many beautiful women around. It''s really inconvenient.


    When manager Zhang saw Wang Xiao, he was like a grandson and immediately ran over with a smile. "Mr. Wang, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much."


    Looking at manager Zhang''s face, Wang Xiao really wants to slap him and fly him out. Ma De comes out to eat with his girlfriend. Isn''t that a death wish? "Manager Zhang, you have a good life." Wang Xiao is neither cold nor hot.


    Manager Zhang shivered. He immediately looked innocent and said, "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry. I''m not here alone with Lin Lei. You can see from behind." At this time, manager Zhang is constantly sweating.


    Because Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, manager Zhang feels a strong sense of fear in Wang Xiao. Moreover, Wang Xiao is now a major shareholder of the company and will kill himself at any time.


    Wang Xiao looked back at the back, only to see a few cars stopped, a lot of men and women came out of the car. Most of these people Wang Xiao knows, but there are a small number of people he doesn''t know. Most of these men and women are from the company.


    After they met Wang Xiao, they all seemed very intimate. They wanted to ask Wang Xiao to have a drink with them. They wanted to curry favor with Wang Xiao. As long as you flatter Wang Xiao, you will be able to get a high official position in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s flattery. The way he went was different from these people, so there was no need to be polite with them.


    After a few perfunctory words with these guys, Wang Xiao walked to Lin Lei''s side with a smile, and then said in a low voice, "honey, don''t get drunk. We have to do business tonight."


    I haven''t been with Lin Lei for a long time. Now Wang Xiao has some thoughts.


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao and looks a little displeased.


    However, Wang Xiao can see that Lin Lei is not angry at this time, just acting.


    "Back to the ancient times, I thought you would die together with so many abnormal beauties." Lin Lei said in a low voice.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Lin Lei misunderstands herself so much.


    Only heard Lin Lei continue to say: "I''ve heard that I like nurses, school flowers and beauties, but I haven''t seen you with such a heavy appetite. You say they are a good group of girls. You have to make them so enjoyable. "


    From Lin Lei''s eyes, Wang Xiao can see that she is extremely contemptuous of herself at this time, and her misunderstanding is really deep.


    "Lin Lei, it''s not what you think. I''ll explain it to you in the evening." Wang Xiao said with some shame. Are you really that bad? No. Autumn moon, they are not like that, but they are like that.


    Lin Lei gives Wang Xiao a white look, then twists her hips and walks towards the second floor of the hotel. After seeing Lin Lei''s charming posture, Wang Xiao looks forward to the arrival of night.


    Like a grandson, manager Zhang bowed and nodded in front of Wang Xiao and said, "Mr. Wang, please don''t misunderstand me. It''s because of the company that we all come out to drink this time."


    Wang Xiao waved his hand impatiently and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll go." Manager Zhang bowed and nodded away. He was so humble that he was so humble.When Wang Xiao came to Qiuyue, Qiuyue said with a smile: "leader Wang, I really can''t see that there are so many beauties around you."


    "Ha ha, everyone is just friends. It''s easy to walk with more friends, so I like to make friends very much." Wang Xiao some guilty said.


    After everyone gets on the bus, Wang Xiao takes Gu Long and others to personally send Qiuyue to the airport, to personally take them on the plane.


    In the airport hall, when these beauties appear, they are still surrounded by countless people. We are also guessing which crew they must be.

 Chapter 311

    Gu Long and Yu Li stand together. Yu Li looks at Gu Long like water. Now she is not so grateful to Gu Long. She has more concerns. "Gu Long, I''m leaving." Looking at Gu Long, the rain left some reluctant.


    "Well, have a good trip." Gu Long doesn''t understand the customs. He just wishes the rain a pleasant journey. He doesn''t say anything about the rest.


    Yu Li said with a smile: "you should remember to take good care of yourself and take good care of yourself." Although Gu Long doesn''t understand amorous feelings, romance and sweet words, when Yu Li is with Gu Long, she has a very safe feeling.


    "Well, I know. So do you." For the rain from the care, Gu Long just casually said.


    Rain from the tender water like smile, and then take out a towel from his pocket to Gu Long, said: "Gu Long, this is my favorite towel, give it to you."


    Gu Long waved his hand. "I don''t want to. I''m afraid I''ll get you dirty."


    Sun Dafu is jealous. There are so many beauties that no one can look up to him. However, Gu Long is so dull that he finds a beauty who likes him. God is really unfair.


    "Gu Long, you stupid guy, can''t you see that it''s something that people have given you." Sun Dafu was very unhappy.


    Gu Long looks at Yu Li with some surprise. In fact, he wants to catch each other''s towel, but he is embarrassed. A big man''s family, even so timid, Wang Xiao some can''t see down, it''s really a fool to have silly fortune.


    "I''ll take it. Don''t worry, I won''t get you dirty." Gu Long took the towel from the rain, then carefully collected.


    Rain from a smile, face some ruddy toward the airport hall of the security channel.


    The plane is about to take off, so Qiuyue and others leave one after another. Before leaving, Qiuyue said to Wang Xiao with a serious look: "leader Wang, I think you are good friends, so I have a word to remind you."


    Seeing the seriousness of Qiuyue''s look, Wang Xiao said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "There are secrets that you can''t tell." After that, Qiuyue leaves quickly.


    For Qiu Yue''s words, Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know what the other person''s words mean. Wang Xiao has some doubts. Does Qiuyue know that she has got the Sutra? It''s impossible. Only she knows the secret. How does Qiuyue know it.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that there are two possibilities. One is that Qiuyue is testing herself, and the other is that the other party really cares about herself. But no matter which possibility, Wang Xiao won''t tell the secret of getting the Sutra.


    Because once the secret is revealed, he will be pursued endlessly. I just hope that when this secret is leaked out, I am at least an expert in the later stage of the earth level. In this way, even if the heaven level expert comes in person, I am not afraid.


    "Good brother, goodbye." Just as Wang Xiao thought about the meaning of Qiuyue''s words, she saw Xueer waving to herself constantly.


    After Wang Xiao regained his mind, he looked at Xueer and waved, "remember to come to us when you have time."


    Gu Long wanted to see Yu Li, but he was embarrassed to look back. After Yuli and others left, he looked back, but by this time, Yuli and others had disappeared. Gu Long looked disappointed.


    Wang Xiao saw Gu Long look a little disappointed, he said with a smile: "go, people have gone."


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t see the rain leave." Gu Long has a guilty conscience.


    Sun Dafu immediately hit the way: "Xiao brother has not said you look at the rain from, not to fight."


    Gu Long is more embarrassed, because he inadvertently tells his mind.


    Sun Dafu continued to crack down: "it''s so old that he still uses handkerchief to make love. At least he has to have a local tyrant''s mobile phone or a gem."


    Flying monkey also went back, because he wanted to go back to deal with some things. He promised that in a week, he would come to Huaxing gang of Qingcheng city to find Wang Xiao and others. For flying monkey, Wang Xiao is convinced, because if the other party does not want to join Huaxing Gang to follow him, he will definitely leave at the time of the battle on Qingfeng mountain.


    Sun Dafu and Kui Shaoyu are negotiating to find a beautiful woman, so the two guys say goodbye to Wang Xiaosan with a smile. Both of them are so obscene. They are just like birds of a feather.


    After meeting like-minded friends, they had a feeling that it was too late to meet each other.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much of their personality and hobbies. Because men are like this, and men should be like this.


    Gu Long drives his car and takes Wang Xiao and Gu Hu away. Wang Xiao plans to go to the hospital, and then visit Xu Xiaoxin''s father to ask him who he has offended. They want to kill him.


    When Gu Long was driving, he felt his pocket from time to time, because there was a towel in his pocket.


    "Gu Long, in fact, Yu Li is growing well, and he is devoted to you. Don''t let others down." Wang Xiao said. She is surrounded by beautiful women, but all her brothers are single, so Wang Xiao is also a little upset.If all the brothers find their loved ones, he will be happy as the boss.


    Gu Long looked serious and said, "brother Xiao, before the Huaxing Gang became strong, I don''t want to talk about children''s affairs."


    "Gu Long, when the opportunity comes, you should make good use of it. Don''t regret it until you lose it." Wang Xiao reminds a way. It''s good for Gu Long to have such an idea, but Wang Xiao also hopes that he can have a good time.


    "I see." Gu Long nodded.


    Gu Hu was a little excited and said, "brother Xiao, I didn''t expect that during our trip to Qingfeng mountain, we actually got to know the people of the white clothes gate. When we deal with Jueming building in the future, we will have a strong backing."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t think about it too simply. Although they are disciples of the white clothes sect, they can''t represent the white clothes sect. If we don''t have the strength, the white door won''t look up to us at all. "


    Qiuyue are just ordinary disciples of Baiyi sect. For Baiyi sect, which has existed for hundreds of years, there must be Tianjie masters. How could the power of such a behemoth associate with his own Huaxing Gang. And Autumn Moon they are in the white clothes door people''s whisper light, simply can''t decide the white clothes door''s decision.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they also nodded, indicating that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable.


    Gu Long said: "but this time we get flying monkey, kuishaoyu and sun Dafu. Our power is much stronger."


    After getting the three, the power of Huaxing Gang is really much stronger. Most importantly, Kui Shaoyu and sun Dafu were both masters at the beginning of xuanjie.


    "Gu Long, when you two go back, you have to step up your cultivation. Your strength is too low. I''m afraid that with the strength of our Huaxing Gang, you can''t suppress those people. " Wang Xiao is a little worried. No matter sun Dafu, Kui Shaoyu, or even flying monkey, their strength is better than Gu Long and Gu Hu.


    Gu Long''s strength is inferior to them, in front of them will lose prestige, it is difficult to deter them. Once those people can not be deterred, there will be differences within the Huaxing Gang, which Wang Xiao is very worried about now.


    Sun Dafu and Kui Shaoyu, of course, will not willingly submit to the control of people whose strength is not as good as theirs. They have just joined the Huaxing Gang, so this inevitable contradiction has not yet taken root and has not surfaced.


    Once this inevitable contradiction appears, the end will be very difficult. Maybe everyone will break up and go their own way. The only way to solve this problem is to surpass them and deter them.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. After we go back, we''ll do our best to practice." They spoke in unison. They are also aware of this, so they have to worry.


    "Just as you know, let''s relax today, and tomorrow we''ll grab the territory of Feilong gang." Wang Xiao said,


    Duan Tian, the leader of the Feilong Gang, and black wolf have died on Qingfeng mountain. Now the whole Feilong gang has long been leaderless. At this time, Jin Hu, the leader of the five elements sect, should also take action.


    Let''s have a good rest today and grab the territory of Feilong Gang tomorrow. Once the action is taken, the battle with wuxingmen is inevitable. In fact, Wang Xiao had thought about leaving those people in the white door, so that they could help themselves and others to grab territory.


    If all the people in the white clothes sect stay, Jin Hu will be scared to death when he sees so many masters. However, Wang Xiao gave up the plan when he thought of the reason why the white door didn''t do anything about it.


    And even if Qiuyue and others in baiyimen really helped Huaxing Gang, if Huaxing Gang didn''t have the strength, they would seize the territory of Feilong Gang today. As soon as Qiuyue and others left, Jinhu would still be able to fight the fat that Huaxing Gang ate.


    Hearing that Wang Xiao wanted to rob Feilong Gang''s territory, they were very excited, and their eyes were shining with fierce light. It can be seen that if the two brothers were born in ancient times, they must be the kind of masters who are keen on territorial expansion. Unfortunately, they were born in the wrong era.


    Wang Xiao plans to secretly refine some pills, and then let Gu Long take them first, so that their strength can surpass sun Dafu and others. Moreover, he has a lot of money now, and then he can claim that he bought it.


    When Wang Xiao arrived at the hospital, he asked Gu Long to stop. He quickly walked towards the hospital, intending to see Xu Xiaoxin''s father and learn about the situation.


    "Hello, Dean!"


    "Hello, Dean!"


    Wang Xiao just entered the hospital, the doctors and nurses, they have to say hello to Wang Xiao. Looking at so many people who are older than themselves and actually call themselves the president, Wang Xiao feels in a good mood.


    He found that he was quite capable. He became the dean at such a young age, and he also established a Huaxing gang. Ma De, he was really a young hero.


    After entering a ward, I saw Xu Xiaoxin and her mother sitting on the same bed. On this bed, there was a man with a gloomy and sad face. Wang Xiao wondered whether Xu Xiaoxin was the man''s own daughter.


    Because Xu Xiaoxin looks so beautiful, but this man is so mediocre and unreasonable, which is not in line with genetics."Brother Wang, you are here." Xiaoxin said with a smile.


    "Doctor Wang, long time no see." Xu Xiaoxin''s mother is respectful.


    For their greetings, Wang Xiao just smiles, and then signals that they are welcome.


    "Dad, he is Dr. Wang, the doctor who saved you. "Xu Xiaoxin looked at his father and said.


    Xu Rongguang looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. His sad eyes are full of gratitude. "Dr. Wang, thank you. Thank you for saving me. I won''t forget your kindness." Xu Rongguang wanted to stand up and thank Wang Xiao in person, but he couldn''t.

 Chapter 312

    For Xu Rongguang''s gratitude, Wang Xiao just laughed it off. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xin''s sake, how could Wang Xiao pay so much for his medical expenses and help him solve all his difficulties.


    Wang Xiao looked at Xu Rongguang with a serious look and said, "who did you offend? Why did the other party kill you?"


    "I Dr. Wang, I''m innocent. " Xu Rongguang''s desire to speak and stop, seems to be a little confused.


    "To be frank, I will try my best to help you in any difficulty. "Said Wang Xiao. Because of his love for his family, Wang Xiao wanted to help him.


    After Xu Rongguang regained his mood, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "the person I offended is Xiao Wu."


    Wang Xiao frowns. How can Xu Rongguang offend people like Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu''s father is deputy director. Xu Rongguang is just an ordinary man. How dare he offend such a big man? Unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "Dad, who is Xiao Wu? Why does he want to kill you?" Xu Xiaoxin asked in fear.


    Xu Rongguang worried: "Xiao Wu is the son of a big man in Qingcheng city."


    Xu Xiaoxin''s face is very ugly. His father has offended such people. "Dad, how could you offend him?" Xu Xiaoxin asked anxiously.


    Under Xu Rongguang''s narration, Wang Xiao roughly knows the whole story. It turned out that Xiao Wu cooperated with a childe brother to develop a project, which was the kind of illegal business and profiteering industry. Xu Rongguang is a small manager of the company. Because Xiao Wu wants to find a scapegoat, he let Xu Rongguang do it.


    Xu Rongguang knows that it''s a capital crime. If it''s found out, even if it''s not a capital crime, it''s life imprisonment at least. Thinking that he has a family and that the old and young in his family still need to be taken care of by himself, Xu Rongguang certainly won''t agree.


    Once Xiao Rongguang finds out, Xu will promise him. However, Xu Rongguang is not stupid. He knows that the other party will definitely tear down the bridge. If he really agreed to Xiao Wu, he would die miserably, so he refused.


    Xiao Wu and the young man were very angry, because Xu Rongguang knew the secret and didn''t agree, so they threw Xu Rongguang down from the fifth floor. It''s also Xu Rongguang''s life. A few workers found all this downstairs just now, but they thought it was Xu Rongguang who fell from the building himself.


    Xiao and Wu originally wanted to kill him, but there was someone downstairs, so they deliberately asked someone to call for an ambulance, but they secretly threatened the hospitals, refused to let those people treat themselves, and wanted Xu Rongguang to die.


    Fortunately, if he had not met Wang Xiao, he would have died now.


    After hearing Xu Rongguang''s story, Wang Xiao continued to ask, "who else is there. "One of the two people Xu Rongguang said before was Xiao Wu, but the other he didn''t name.


    "I don''t know another person, but Xiao Wu is respectful in front of him," Xu said


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that the power of another person must be more powerful than that of Xiao Wu. Otherwise, Xiao Wu would not be very polite and respectful in front of each other.


    "Dad, what do they want you to do?" Xu Xiaoxin asked.


    As Xu Rongguang was about to say it, Wang Xiao said seriously, "if you don''t want your daughter and wife to die, you''d better not say it. It''s not good for them to know something."


    Xu Rongguang''s face changed greatly. He almost said it just now. As Wang Xiao said, her daughter and wife had better not know these things.


    "Brother Wang, do something to help us." Xu Xiaoxin has no idea now, so she begged Wang Xiao to help her father.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve it for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Dr. Wang, but you don''t know what they want me to do, how you help me, how you call the police." Xu Rongguang worried.


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile. He didn''t need to know what Xiao Wu people wanted to do or what they were doing. Because Wang Xiao only knows that he can handle Xiao Wu. As long as they don''t hurt the people around them, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to what they do.


    And even if Xiao Wu did some illegal activities, it had nothing to do with Wang Xiao. China is so big and there are so many people in Qingcheng city. It''s impossible for Wang Xiao to stop every person who does bad things, because he is not a policeman. The policeman should be responsible for these things.


    "Rest assured. I will solve this problem for you recently. Xiaoxin, don''t go out at will for the time being." Wang Xiao said, then slowly out of the ward. The most urgent thing Wang Xiao should do is to grab the territory of Feilong Gang tomorrow and fight with wuxingmen.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s father''s affair can be done slowly for the time being. Anyway, Xu Xiaoxin and their lives are not in danger now.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the office, he sat quietly on the sofa. It will be dark in two or three hours. Wang Xiao is going to find Lin Lei in the evening, and will have a good spring night with her tonight.


    Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Lei. "I''ll come to you tonight."


    A minute later, Lin Lei replied to the message. Wang Xiao opened the message and looked at it. Lin Lei replied, "I''m not going. I''m not comfortable."Lin Lei must be angry, so deliberately not to go, Wang Xiao replied: "to go on the comfortable."


    A few minutes later, Lin Lei replied, "hooligan, get out of here. Don''t disturb me. I''m working."


    Wang Xiao smiles, and then replies to Lin Lei: "at eight o''clock in the evening, a hundred meters away from the back door of the company, I''ll see you when I see you." After replying to this message, Wang Xiao began to practice Yin Yang Jue to keep her energy full and vigorous.


    About an hour later, only a knock was heard outside the door. Wang Xiao thought it was Xu Xiaoxin, so he said casually, "come in."


    After the door opened, I saw a very sexy and beautiful woman, carrying a black handbag, smiling into her office. The beauty is about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a green dress.


    The skirt is very short, just covering the thighs. The upper part of the dress is exposed, revealing a long, white, swan like jade neck.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang." This beautiful woman looks at Wang Xiaozhao waving with a smile. Her voice is very soul stirring. Her smile is full of feminine charm.


    "Goo Doo!"


    Wang Xiao can''t help swallowing. This beautiful woman is so sexy and charming. Although her appearance is a little worse than Lin Lei and Lin Dan, her sexiness is out of their reach.


    "It''s Lina. What can I do for you?" After a few seconds, Wang Xiao regained her mood. Lingna is the beauty of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. In the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, only Lin Lei and Lin Dan can match her, and her beauties are not as good as her.


    Even compared with Lingna, Chu Han has a little gap. But Lingna''s reputation is not very good. In Wang Xiao''s words, this woman is a bus. As long as she has money, she will have a relationship with you.


    Those shareholders in the company, as well as manager Zhang, don''t know how much relationship they have with Lingna. At the thought of this, Wang Xiao despised each other. No matter how beautiful a beauty is, Wang Xiao doesn''t like it if she is like Lingna.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t you let people in?" Lena twisted her body in a sultry gesture. Lena has a lot of ways to deal with men. Many shareholders in the company were also conquered by her.


    Otherwise, with Lingna''s ability to do things, she would not be in the top position of the company, and many of her relatives, friends and family members would not hold some important positions in the company. But Duan qianheng left, and many of the shareholders he took away were those who had a relationship with Lingna.


    Now Duan qianheng and the shareholders are gone, manager Zhang has no support in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and her power is not as big as before, so Lingna has lost her support, and she has to find a new one.


    A woman like Lina can''t do things, but she has a great ability to conquer men. However, in today''s society, no matter what occupation, this kind of woman is needed, and this kind of woman often gets along well.


    "Come in and sit down." Wang Xiao said casually.


    After Lingna closes the office door, he wriggles her hips to Wang Xiao''s side, and then sits beside Wang Xiao. She is very close to Wang Xiao, and her body almost touches Wang Xiao. "Mr. Wang, in fact, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Congratulations on becoming a shareholder of the company. I just thought that you didn''t have time, so I came here today. Please don''t blame me." Lingna said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took a casual look at Lingna. "It''s OK. I don''t care."


    Wang Xiao thought to herself that she was really a mercenary woman. I remember when I was still a bodyguard of lindane, Lingna showed her disdain and disdain every time she saw herself. But when she became a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, she came to flatter her.


    This is the benefit of having power. This is the benefit of having status. However, Wang Xiao was not surprised that Ling Na came to find herself, because he had already thought that a woman with such a character as Ling Na would definitely come to find herself.


    Anyway, she has given it to a lot of people for a long time, and it''s not bad for her.


    "Mr. Wang, you are really young and promising. You are the prince charming in our women''s hearts." Ling Na looks at Wang Xiao, smiles and praises Wang Xiao constantly.


    The fragrant smell of the other party spread to Wang Xiao''s breath. However, Wang Xiao is not used to the fragrance of Lingna. The smell of rouge powder is strong. Wang Xiao only likes the faint fragrance, which is very natural.


    "Lingna beauty, what can I do for you? Please tell me directly." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay time with Lingna. If someone comes to the office and sees a woman in such exposed clothes, he will definitely misunderstand her when she is alone with herself.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s not worth being misunderstood for Ling Na''s sake. Although Lingna is really good-looking and sexy, Wang Xiao is not short of women now, so he doesn''t want to be misunderstood for such a woman.


    Lingna said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, I have a younger brother who wants to work in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Please help me." In fact, Lingna wants her brother to work in the finance department. For this, she doesn''t know how many times she has had relations with manager Zhang.

 Chapter 313

    Originally, manager Zhang had promised her, but who knows that a lot of things happened in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Duan qianheng and others left, which led to the decline of manager Zhang''s power. Therefore, what Lingna had paid for manager Zhang before was nothing.


    What makes Lingna angry most is that the position of finance department is given to Chuhan by Wang Xiao. Manager Zhang, as long as it''s arranged by Wang Xiao, he doesn''t dare to give a fart.


    "It''s very simple. You just ask him to go for an interview. Maybe you can find some department heads to deal with it." Wang Xiao said casually. If you want to seduce yourself with a beauty trick, there''s no way. If Lingna is a more formal beauty, not so casual, Wang Xiao will promise it for her. Anyway, the right is in your own hands. It doesn''t matter how many times you use it.


    "Mr. Wang, I want my younger brother to work in the planning department. Would you please help me?" Lingna looks at Wang Xiao with charming eyes, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer.


    "I don''t want to take care of the company''s affairs. Go to other people." Wang Xiao said without expression. Wang Xiao is sure that Lingna''s younger brother must be an ignorant guy. If he is allowed to enter those important departments of the company, he will just spend time with a high salary.


    Mad, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has shares of its own. How can these scum waste food and do nothing with their own money.


    "Mr. Wang, as long as you are willing to help me, I will remember you in the future. Whatever you ask me to do is OK." Lingna took the initiative to hold Wang Xiao''s hand and prayed in her eyes. She thought that Wang Xiao was the same as those former shareholders.


    As long as she uses her own beauty trick, Wang Xiao will certainly agree. As long as is a man, sees own body not to be moved. But Lingna is really wrong this time. Wang Xiao is really excited to see her, but she won''t act because it''s not worth it.


    "Lingna beauty, I really don''t want to take care of this. Please go back. It''s not good to be seen." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Lingna smiles a little. She thinks Wang Xiao is just being serious. However, she is not the same person who seduces her boss before.


    Thinking of this, Lingna takes the initiative to stand up, and then sits on Wang Xiao''s lap, arms around Wang Xiao''s neck. "Mr. Wang, don''t people look good? You don''t want to help me with this little thing."


    Ling Na''s action made Wang Xiao feel a little confused and surprised. Wang Xiao knows that Lingna is casual, but what he didn''t expect is that Lingna is not only casual, but also so active.


    But although Lena is very active and casual, she also wants to see people.


    If her beauty is so active to herself, Wang Xiao will certainly have a reaction. But when Lingna sits on her lap and hugs her neck, Wang Xiao not only has no feeling, but also has a disgusting feeling.


    "Go away, please be self respecting." Wang Xiao suddenly pushed Lingna away. His strength was strong, so he pushed Lingna down on the sofa.


    "Bang!"


    After a light sound, Lingna''s forehead bumped against the edge of the sofa, and she was a little red and swollen.


    Lingna is wronged and wants to cry at Wang Xiao, because she is a woman who takes the initiative to treat Wang Xiao like this. She is really wronged.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wang Xiao immediately apologized when she saw Lingna''s crying eyes. Although Lingna''s behavior makes Wang Xiao despise, she is only a woman after all. Why do you treat her like this.


    Lingna said awkwardly, "it''s OK. I was just joking with you. Please don''t be angry."


    Wang Xiao nodded. What''s the matter with him.


    After Lingna stood up, she carried her bag and said, "Mr. Wang, I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye."


    Because Wang Xiao doesn''t look up to herself, she is so active. Wang Xiao is still indifferent, and Lingna has nothing to do now. When a woman like her can''t seduce a man with her body, she has nothing to do.


    Looking at Lingna''s back, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "wait a minute."


    Lingna smiles back and thinks that Wang Xiao has changed her mind. "Mr. Wang, what else can I do for you?"


    Wang Xiao said: "I''ll help you with your brother''s affairs, but only this time, never again."


    Lena smiles. "Thank you, Mr. Wang. Don''t worry. I won''t bother you in the future." After that, Lena left happily.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to help Lingna, but she accidentally hurt her by pushing her just now, so Wang Xiao felt a little sorry. And Wang Xiao is very clear, even if she does not help Lingna, she will go to other people to help.


    The shareholders in the company don''t have such a good determination. In any case, as big as the Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and with so many employees, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person who has leisure time. It is inevitable that there will be a group of people in any company or any national organization who are free to eat.


    After Lingna left, Wang Xiao had some feelings. He deeply felt the benefits of having rights and status. Lingna, a woman with a good temper, didn''t look at herself before. Now she''s shaking her head and tail to find herself.After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he called the personnel department of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and asked them to arrange for Lingna''s younger brother to go to the planning department. Since he promised Lingna, Wang Xiao will finish it. If he forgets it, he will make people think that he didn''t believe what he said.


    Time flies. It''s almost eight o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. After Wang Xiao walked out of the office, he walked directly downstairs. The thought of meeting with Lin Lei this evening filled his heart with emotion. Xiaoxin came over with a smile and said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang, you have to go out so late."


    "I''m out on business. Haven''t you had a rest yet?" Wang Xiao, of course, can''t tell Xiaoxin the truth. She tells Xiaoxin that she is going on a date.


    Xiao Xin said with a smile, "my father is lying in bed, so I have to take care of him."


    "Be safe. Don''t go out at will." Wang Xiao reminded Xiaoxin, then quickly walked downstairs. Because he and others came back, so the people who had arranged to protect Xiaoxin were also transferred back by Gu Long.


    Xiaoxin looks at Wang Xiao''s back and smiles. She is very grateful to Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she couldn''t take care of her father during working hours, and his father wouldn''t wake up so soon.


    Xiaoxin is now working in the hospital in name, but in fact, she is taking care of her father. Many nurses and doctors in the hospital are envious of her, and envious of her. But because of Wang Xiao''s protection, those people dare not offend her.


    After Wang Xiao went downstairs, he drove the car quickly. Half an hour later, he came to the back door of the company. After parking the car under a big tree 100 meters away from the back door of the company, Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone to call Lin Lei.


    A few seconds later, the phone finally got through, but it took Lin Lei more than 20 seconds to answer Wang Xiao''s call.


    "Hello I only heard Lin Lei''s lazy voice on the phone.


    "Lin Lei, I''ll wait for you at the back door of the company. Come out quickly." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to come out. Something''s up." Lin Lei has some raw air.


    Wang Xiao knew that Lin Lei was angry now, so he said with a smile, "Lin Lei, if you don''t come out, I''ll wait for you all night. You won''t be so cruel. Let me wait here alone."


    Women are easy to be soft hearted. If she still cares about a man, she is reluctant to let him wait outside all the time. So Wang Xiao''s bitter meat strategy is actually the most effective.


    Only heard Lin Lei on the phone said: "then you continue to wait outside." After that, Lin Lei hung up. Wang Xiao had something else to say, but Lin Lei hung up, so he had no choice but to call again.


    The phone got through, but no one answered. Wang Xiao continued to call and turned it off.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao can''t help but scold. Lin Lei turns off the power and ignores herself. Wang Xiao originally planned to leave, but after thinking about it, he decided to stay. Because Lin Lei may be testing her patience, Wang Xiao plans to continue to wait.


    "I''ve been waiting here. I don''t believe you won''t come out." Wang Xiao said to himself.


    Looking at the night outside, as well as the occasional passers-by, Wang Xiao has been sitting in the car waiting. Once it gets cold at night, it''s the temperature now.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat in the car, waiting patiently for Lin Lei to come. He believed that Lin Lei would come, just to make himself wait here a little longer. As time went by, Wang Xiao waited for two hours, but still didn''t see Lin Lei.


    Continue to call Lin Lei, the other party still shut down.


    "Madder, I really don''t want to come." Wang Xiao is a little depressed.


    Originally thought that Lin Lei would definitely come, but after waiting so long, I still didn''t see Lin Lei''s figure, so Wang Xiao was a little restless. However, thinking that this may be Lin Lei''s test of his patience, Wang Xiao continues to raise the spirit and wait.


    At this time, it''s more than ten o''clock. If it''s in the countryside, most people usually have a rest at this time. But in big cities, there are still many people going out to play at this time. Looking at those lovers who pass by hand in hand, Wang Xiao envies their plain life.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted this kind of plain life, but he was a practitioner. For these practitioners and people in the Wulin, it''s hard to live a plain life. People can''t help themselves in the world. Even if Wang Xiao wants to live such a life and doesn''t offend those strong people, the other party will not let him go.


    Wuxingmen will not let him go, jueminglu will not let him go, and Langya will not let him go. Therefore, only when Wang Xiao is more powerful and powerful enough to deter these hostile forces, can he live such a plain life with his favorite beauties.


    After waiting for another hour, Wang Xiao finally saw a beautiful woman walking towards here. Although it is night now, and the distance between the other party and himself is a little far away. But with Wang Xiao''s eyes, he can still see clearly. This person is Lin Lei.


    "At last." After seeing Lin Lei appear, Wang Xiao shows a smile. After thinking about it, he got out of the car immediately, then went to the back of the car and stood.A few minutes later, Lin Lei came to Wang Xiao with a handbag. After a look at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao was a little depressed. She had to wait for three hours. It was unreasonable.

 Chapter 314

    However, it is said that many beauties like to make their boyfriends wait more. It is said that this is to test their boyfriends'' patience and whether they are sincere to themselves. When some beauties go out with men, they have to make their boyfriends wait for an hour to change their clothes. It''s really a little woman''s character.


    What makes Wang Xiao puzzled is that both she and Lin Lei have developed to this level. Does Lin Lei need to test herself? It''s too late.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao standing outside, she quickly came over.


    Wang Xiao secretly exerts the cold Qi in Yin Yang Jue and deliberately makes his body cold. He stands there shivering as if it is very cold. "Lin Lin Lei, you are here at last Wang Xiao''s words were trembling.


    Although this is a bitter plan, we should make it more realistic and not show flaws. Although Wang Xiao felt that it was really shameful to do so, in order not to make Lin Lei angry, she made it difficult.


    Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s body shaking constantly, and her words were shivering. She was a little depressed and said, "are you cold?" Although the weather is a little cold, but it will not freeze Wang Xiao like this.


    In fact, Lin Lei is a little moved now, because Wang Xiao has been waiting for her for three hours. Especially when she saw Wang Xiao shivering with cold, she felt some pain and remorse. Originally, Lin Lei planned to come to see Wang Xiao, so she went back directly.


    But after seeing Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, her heart softened and she couldn''t bear to go back.


    "Yes Yeah I''m cold. " Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s so cold. You can cheat me." Although Lin Lei said so, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. Because she saw Wang Xiao like this, she was also worried about Wang Xiao''s illness.


    "If you don''t believe it, touch my face and my hand to see if it''s very cold." Wang Xiao said.


    When Lin Lei reaches out her hand, she touches Wang Xiao''s face and hand. She feels very cold, just like touching ice. Can''t it be ice? Wang Xiao uses the cold Qi in Yin Yang formula and turns himself into ice.


    "Good ice, why are you so cold." Lin Lei asked anxiously, "Wang Xiao, are you sick? Go to see a doctor quickly."


    Lin Lei is very remorseful at this time. Why did she let Wang Xiao wait so long? If Wang Xiao was ill, or something happened, she could not forgive herself.


    Seeing that Lin Lei is very concerned about herself and reproaches herself, Wang Xiao is secretly proud. It seems that her move is really effective. Although she suffered a little sin, as long as Lin Lei could forgive herself, and as long as she was not angry, it was all worth it.


    "Lin Lei, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, so it''s very cold." Wang Xiao deliberately said these words, let Lin Lei more remorse and heartache.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao angrily. "You are stupid. Why are you so stupid? Why are you waiting here so long? You can wait for me in the car, or you can find me." Lin Lei is so convinced. Wang Xiao is so stupid.


    But Wang Xiao is so silly for herself. She is really happy in her heart.


    "In order to show my sincerity, I''m willing to wait like this all the time," Wang said


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei was warm in her heart. She took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said: "it''s really stupid. Don''t I come out? You just wait here for one night."


    Although he scolds Wang Xiao for being stupid, Lin Lei doesn''t think Wang Xiao is really stupid. He just likes himself very much.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "if you come out, I''ll wait here until you come out. Even if I wait for three days and three nights, I''m willing to."


    "Poof


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei covers her mouth and smiles. Maybe it''s because she feels that Wang Xiao is too funny.


    "Wang Xiao, get on the bus quickly. Don''t catch cold." Lin Lei said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao turned to open the door and got on the bus quickly.


    At this time, Wang Xiao secretly happy heart, it seems that his move bitter meat plan, or very effective.


    In the future, as long as Lin Lei is angry and the beauties around her are angry, Wang Xiao will use this move.


    However, Wang Xiao also has some worries. If the same method is used many times, it will definitely lose its effect. We have to come up with more methods.


    After Lin leiduan got on the bus, she looked at Wang Xiao angrily. "Wang Xiao, I''ll settle with you later." Although Lin Lei is really moved by Wang Xiao''s previous actions, she is still very angry after thinking of those things and won''t easily forgive Wang Xiao.


    "I didn''t offend you." Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Did the bitter meat tactics he used before fail to work. Ma De, as long as he knew that the effect was not very good, Wang Xiao did better. That is, when Lin Lei appeared, because she had been waiting too long, the cold air invaded her body, so she was weak and fainted.


    Just think about it, if you use such bitter meat, Lin Lei will surely hold her and cry constantly. But this method is better to use less.


    Lin Lei did not answer Wang Xiao''s words, she just casually asked: "where are you going to take me?""Of course, it''s a luxury hotel, a luxury suite. There are only you and me." Wang Xiao said with bad intentions. Thinking that there would be only himself and Lin Lei at that time, Wang Xiao worked hard to get to that place immediately.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao angrily, then said contemptuously: "hooligan, rascal."


    "Hey, hey!" For Lin Lei''s anger and scolding, Wang Xiao just smiles, then takes Lin Lei''s Qianqian hand and says, "yes, I''m a hooligan."


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao viciously. Isn''t Wang Xiao sick before? She seems to have no strength to speak. But now, Wang Xiao has become lively and energetic.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards a hotel. Less than ten minutes later, I came to the door of a splendid hotel. I saw a lot of luxury cars parked in front of the hotel.


    After stopping the car, Wang Xiao takes Lin Lei''s hand and walks towards the hotel hall. Lin Lei did not resist, but let Wang Xiao take her hand. But what Lin Lei doesn''t understand is that Wang Xiao''s hands were not very cold ten minutes ago. Why are they so hot now.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lei thinks that it must be because there is an air conditioner in the car, so Wang Xiao''s hands become very hot so quickly. If she knew, in fact, Wang Xiao had intended to do that before, Lin Lei would certainly pull Wang Xiao''s ear.


    "Welcome." The two ladies standing in front of the door were very respectful when they saw Wang Xiao and Lin Lei coming in.


    After Wang Xiao leads Lin Lei to the service desk, she asks the beauty at the cashier for a room. The rooms here are really expensive. The cost of a night is more than 1000 yuan, and food and drink are not included. But this kind of five-star place, the price is also very reasonable.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Lei go to the fifth floor, they enter the room. The room is very large, with complete facilities and spa facilities. It''s a pity that Lin Lei is not obedient. Otherwise, Wang Xiao asks Lin Lei to give him a spa.


    That double Simmons, it looks very attractive. Such a big bed, you can roll as you want. Anyway, no matter how they roll, there is enough space, do not worry about falling.


    "Lin Lei, I miss you so much." After entering the room, Wang Xiao directly hugs Lin Lei, and then says affectionately.


    When holding Lin Lei tightly, a primitive impulse burst out in Wang Xiao''s body. At this time, he, like a wolf wandering in winter, suddenly found the greenhouse.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei just gave a cold smile and asked.


    Although Wang Xiao is holding herself tightly now, Lin Lei doesn''t move, but her eyes are angry.


    "Yes, of course. How could I cheat you?" Xiaolei hugged Wang Lei on the cheek. But he found that Lin Lei''s smile was sinister, which made her hair stand on end.


    "Do you really miss me?" Lin Lei said with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Lei''s smile, Wang Xiao felt guilty. Because of Lin Lei''s smile, Wang Xiao feels that she seems to want to clean herself up.


    Although some guilty, but Wang Xiao or a resolute face. "Of course it''s true. I think about you all the time these days."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Lei hummed coldly, then immediately grabbed Wang Xiao''s ear.


    "Cha!"


    Wang Xiao heard a crisp sound, and then only felt his ears hurt, as if he had been twisted by Lin Lei.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao immediately covered his ears, and then cried: "easy, easy, Lin Lei, I didn''t offend you."


    Although Lin Lei twisted her ears and was very fierce to herself, Wang Xiao was not very fierce to her. Because Lin Lei is her own woman, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be cruel to her, but will be good to her. As long as the door is closed, whatever Lin Lei wants, Wang Xiao will spoil her, let her, but not beat her.


    Of course, Wang Xiao also has his own bottom line, as long as Lin Lei does not cross the bottom line.


    "Wang Xiao, I ask you, you once promised me that you would not go to other women in the future, would you?" Pulling Wang Xiao''s ear, Lin Lei asks fiercely. At this time, she looks like a shrew, where there is that gentle look.


    "Yes, but I didn''t find another woman." Wang Xiao seems very unjust. In fact, he was really wronged. He really didn''t.


    "Hum!" Lin Lei gave a cold hum. "You still want to cheat me. I''ll clean you up tonight." After that, the strength of Lin Lei''s pulling Wang Xiao''s ear suddenly increased a little.


    Wang Xiao immediately begged for mercy and said, "Lin Lei, I really don''t have it. Even if you want to deal with me, you have to have a reason."


    Lin Lei let go of Wang Xiao, and then angrily walked toward the bed, and then sat on Simmons, looking at Wang Xiao, pointed out: "you come here for me."


    Wang Xiao said excitedly: "Lin Lei, don''t worry. I haven''t taken a bath yet.""I Pooh!" Lin Lei said disdainfully, "what do you think I want to do?"


    Wang Xiao some complacent said: "there are only two of us here, what can you do, of course, is business."


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s look, Lin Lei wants to keep slapping him in the face. "Wang Xiao, I''m not as dirty as you. Come here." Pointing at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei said angrily.


    Wang Xiao had to walk slowly in the past, walked to the front and back of Lin Lei, he stood beside Lin Lei and asked: "Lin Lei, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lei said angrily: "I ask you, are you really not looking for other beauties?"

 Chapter 315

    Looking at Lin Lei''s angry look, Wang Xiao has some shame. Lin Lei hasn''t married herself yet. She''s so hen pecked. If she married herself in the future, wouldn''t she be more strict. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao only felt that his future life was really dark.


    "No, not really." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Well, let me ask you what happened to Xu Xiaoxin. You not only treated Xu Xiaoxin''s father for free, but also left her in the hospital. You are very considerate of her. How do you explain it?" Lin Lei asked angrily.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised that Lin Lei knows all about it. It seems that Lin Lei has been paying close attention to herself. Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Lin Lei, you really misunderstood this, because Xu Xiaoxin''s family is very poor. Her father was framed. As Xu Xiaoxin''s good friend, of course I have to lend a helping hand."


    Wang Xiao said it with great righteousness, but there was no flaw at all.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being, but what about Lena?" Lin Lei continued. She interrogates Wang Xiao as if she were a suspect.


    "What do you mean, Lena?" Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Lin Lei said, "you still pretend you don''t know. I ask you, Lena came to see you today, and then you arranged for her brother to work in an important department of the company. I know very well what kind of woman Lena is, what kind of means she always likes to use with men, and I know very well whether those things happened to you two


    Wang Xiao secretly surprised that Lin Lei knew all these things. At this time, Wang Xiao even doubts whether Lin Lei has found a private detective to follow him, monitor his every move all day, and then report to Lin Lei at any time.


    When Lin Lei saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, she was very angry and said, "answer me, why don''t you speak? Did you do something bad?"


    It can be seen that Lin Lei is really angry now. After seeing Lin Lei''s expression at this time, Wang Xiao also has a headache. If he really has something to do with those beauties in the future, will Lin Lei strangle himself? He didn''t expect that Lin Lei is a woman with this kind of character, and can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes.


    Now which rich man, is not small three small four a lot, Lin Lei why tube so strict.


    "Lin Lei, you really wronged me. Lingna did come to see me, but she had nothing to do with me." Wang Xiao said immediately. In his heart, he didn''t know how many times he would scold Lingna, a woman of high water quality.


    If it wasn''t for Lina to find herself, how could Lin Lei be so angry. The most unworthy thing is that I really have nothing to do with Lina. If I really have something to do with Lina, even if I am misunderstood by Lin Lei, it''s also worth it.


    "Well, you can continue to cheat me. Lingna''s fox spirit is always seducing men to eat by her body. Will you not have sex with her. If you really have nothing to do with her, how can you arrange her brother''s work


    The more aggrieved Lin Lei was, the more angry she was.


    She is such a sexy and stubborn woman, for her beloved man, possessive is also very strong, can not tolerate his man to have any betrayal.


    "Lingna really wanted to seduce me, but I pushed her away and hurt her accidentally. In order to apologize, I arranged for her brother to work in the company," Wang said


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao incredulously and asked, "really, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I swear, if I really cheat you, I''ll die." Wang Xiao immediately swore.


    "No." Lin Lei immediately reaches out her hand and presses Wang Xiao''s lips with two fingers. "Even if you do have that kind of thing with Lena, I don''t want you to die."


    Seeing that Lin Lei was so concerned about herself, Wang Xiao hugged her small waist and said, "Lin Lei, I only love you. How can I look up to a woman like Ling na? Please don''t be angry."


    After Lin Lei pushes Wang Xiao away, she moves her body to keep a little distance from Wang Xiao. "Lingna, that fox, always wants to seduce other men. Now she wants to seduce my man. It''s shameless, bitch."


    Wang Xiao is happy because Lin Lei admits that she is her man.


    "That fox, I feel sick when I look at her. At the thought that my wife Lin Lei is so beautiful, I pushed her away. " Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Lin Lei said with a smile, "you really pushed her away."


    Wang Xiao said: "of course, how can I cheat you. At that time, she was sitting on my thigh. I was disgusted, so I pushed her to my side and bumped her forehead In order to make Lin Lei happy, so that he won''t be alone in the empty room tonight, so Wang Xiao will hit Lingna.


    In any case, Lingna that kind of woman, even if she was so hit, also not wronged her.


    Lin Lei said: "you are really stupid. Anyway, you don''t want her for nothing. Why don''t you want her?"Wang Xiao suddenly realized: "yes, I didn''t think of it. Next time I will have her."


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao viciously, and seems to want to deal with Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s look, Wang Xiao immediately said: "in fact, I deliberately said that with a beautiful wife like you, how can I find her." After that, Wang Xiao continued to hold Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei continues to push Wang Xiao away.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Why is it so troublesome. If you want to be close to Lin Lei, why is it so hard.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you be with that group of women who are very oddly dressed?" Lin Lei continued to ask angrily.


    Wang Xiao feels a little thirsty. This evening, he tried a lot to explain to Lin Lei. What I didn''t expect was that Lin Lei had questions to ask herself. Wang Xiao had no choice but to tell Lin Lei about her trip to Qingfengshan, saying a lot of dangerous things.


    When Lin Lei heard that those people were disciples of the white clothes sect and had saved Wang Xiao, she was very surprised. Because Lin Lei is just an ordinary person and has never been in touch with those things. When she knew these unknown secrets, she was shocked.


    Seeing that Lin Lei was not angry, Wang Xiao continued to hold her. "Lin Lei, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "No, I''m still angry." Lin Lei continues to refuse Wang Xiao''s request.


    Wang Xiao just wanted to raise her head and yell. How could it be so troublesome.


    "Lin Lei, there are two things I forgot to tell you." Wang Xiao said patiently.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Lei curiously.


    Wang Xiao takes out a bank card to Lin Lei. "I want to give you my money and let you keep it for me." In order to make Lin Lei happy, Wang Xiao takes the initiative to hand over the money.


    Lin Lei took Wang Xiao''s bank card with a smile. She asked incredulously, "really, you are willing to give it to me and let me keep it."


    Wang Xiao vowed: "of course, it''s true. As a man, I don''t like financial management very much, so I''d better leave it to you. It''s just that I have to spend a lot of money to establish a sect now, so apart from my expenses, the rest of the money will be kept by you. "


    Anyway, Lin Lei doesn''t know how much she''s going to spend and how much Huaxing helps her earn every month, so Wang Xiao just fooled her.


    Lin Lei happily accepted Wang Xiao''s bank card, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of it for you."


    Seeing that Lin Lei is so happy, Wang Xiao thinks that women always want to keep their husband''s money. It seems that this is true. Because even women like Lin Lei want to, let alone her.


    "Lin Lei, I even give you my bank card now. Should you kiss me?" Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei smiles, and then really kisses Wang Xiao. This is the first time Lin Lei kisses himself, so Wang Xiao only feels that in front of him, it seems that all are happy little stars. He is so happy.


    "And there''s no kiss here." Wang Xiao pointed to the other side of his face.


    "Give me less. What''s the second thing?" Lin Lei asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "I want to buy a villa as a house for both of us. What do you think?"


    Lin Lei thought about it and said, "don''t do it for the time being. Although you have a little money, it costs a lot, so let''s talk about it later."


    It can be seen that Lin Lei is really happy. The happiest thing for a woman is that her husband turns in his savings and talks about buying a house with her. When this happens, women are generally happy.


    "Lin Lei, I''ll listen to you for everything. When you need to buy a house, we''ll buy a house and write your name on the house property certificate." Wang Xiao said while holding Lin Lei''s waist. Surprisingly, Lin Lei didn''t resist this time. On the contrary, she was very happy.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu looked at one of his subordinates and looked very angry. "Waste, waste, you and his ma de are really a waste. Xu Xiaoxin can''t be caught for so many days. Xu Rongguang is now awake. If he hates us and informs us about that, we all have to go to jail."


    In the face of Xiao Wu''s fury, although the man was dissatisfied, he said respectfully: "Xiao Shao, it''s not that we don''t try our best, but that Xu Xiaoxin doesn''t come out of Wang Xiao''s hospital all day. We can''t rush in and rob people directly."


    Xiao Wu was very angry and said, "I don''t care. I''ll give you another day. If you can''t do it, go away."


    The man thought about it and suddenly came up with an idea. "Xiao Shao, I have a way."


    "He said He said without expression.


    The man bowed his head and whispered his plan in Xiao Wu''s ear. After hearing the man''s plan, Xiao Wu nodded with satisfaction: "OK, let''s do it. As long as we catch Xu Xiaoxin and take a few more photos after we play with her, I don''t believe Xu Rongguang dares to say that. "The man said with a smile: "Xiao Shao, as long as we really do that, even if we ask Xu Rongguang to jump off a building and commit suicide, he dare not listen."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Wu burst out laughing and was in a good mood. He has seen Xu Xiaoxin''s photos and likes Xu Xiaoxin''s appearance very much. If he can give Xu Xiaoxin to that, and threaten Xu Xiaoxin''s father, it''s really the best of both worlds.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xin, who has been hiding in Wang Xiao''s hospital these days, Xiao Wu would have taken action.

 Chapter 316

    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei had a night''s rest in the hotel. The next morning, when Lin Lei woke up, she saw Wang Xiao at first sight. Looking at Wang Xiao''s handsome features, Lin Lei smiles. If I could be with Wang Xiao every day, it would be great if they would never separate.


    But Lin Lei knows that Wang Xiao, a man with status and achievements, will not fall in love with his own woman. Although she understands these things, Lin Lei still wants to occupy Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao will only belong to herself.


    Wang Xiao also opened his eyes. After seeing Lin Lei smiling at him, he hugged Lin Lei and said, "honey, did you take advantage of me while I was asleep?"


    "It''s shameless. Who will take advantage of you? Only people like you have such ideas." Lin Lei smiles a little, and then says.


    "Well, since you say so, I''m not polite."


    After a long struggle, they got up one after another. Because Lin Lei has to work and Wang Xiao has to solve the problem of Feilong Gang''s territory, they have no time to be together. Wang Xiao, while dressing, looked at Lin Lei and said, "Lin Lei, anyway, I have money now. You just don''t want to work. I''ll support you."


    With Wang Xiao''s ability now, he can really support Lin Lei. Even if it is tens of millions, Wang Xiao is also easy to earn. What''s more, Lin Lei''s monthly salary and years of hard work add up to less than Wang Xiao''s earnings in a few hours.


    Lin Lei said: "no, I need to earn more money now. When I have a baby in the future, I''ll take the baby with me."


    Wang Xiao is a little excited, because Lin Lei''s words are just the words of a good wife and mother. Holding Lin Lei, Wang Xiao kisses her a few times. "Lin Lei, since you like babies so much, why don''t we work harder now and get a baby out."


    Lin Lei twisted Wang Xiao''s ear. "You want to die, you can, but they can''t now. Another day."


    "Well, after you have a good rest, we''ll try our best to have a baby next time." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After they had a little breakfast in the hotel, Wang Xiao drove Lin Lei to the company. After seeing how to solve the problem, Gu Feilei went to the hospital to help him.


    The leader and deputy leader of Feilong Gang have died on Qingfeng mountain. Now the territory of the Feilong Gang is a land without owners. Jin Hu, the leader of the five element sect, should act now. After the leader of any sect dies, the remaining sects will try their best to fight for territory.


    Site is a rare resource. Although China is very big, Qingcheng city is not small. But the territory in every city is occupied by those sects. If those rising stars want to occupy the territory, they have to kill those schools that can not be defeated.


    Because of this, those sects often fight to death for resources and territory.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Xin is working in the hospital. She received a phone call from her former hospital friend, who asked Xiaoxin out for something. Because Xiaoxin has a good relationship with this girl, she also wants to go out and meet this girl.


    Originally, Xiaoxin wanted to let the girl come to the hospital, but she didn''t go out for so many days. She was very stuffy in the hospital all the time, so Xiaoxin also wanted to go out for a breath. Besides, Wang Xiao has come back now, he should be able to protect himself, so Xiao Xin walked out of the hospital with a smile.


    She took a fluke and felt that even if she went out, she would not encounter any danger. Everyone will have a fluke mentality, always feel that some unseen things will not happen. It is because of such a fluke, so Xiaoxin just ignore Wang Xiao''s warning before, go out of the hospital alone.


    Xiaoxin went outside the hospital, she was very happy to breathe a few breath. The air outside is really fresh. I haven''t been out these days. Now I''m out of the hospital. Xiaoxin is in a good mood.


    Looking at the crowded streets, Xiaoxin felt that she should live in such an environment instead of avoiding in the hospital all day. Looking around, Xiao Xin finds her friend Xiao Lin under a big tree 300 meters away.


    "Xiao Xin." Xiaolin saw Xiaoxin come out, she immediately waved, but the smile on her face is a bit unnatural, maybe is a kind of uneasy apology.


    But Xiaoxin didn''t notice Xiaolin''s abnormal face, because Xiaolin was her good friend.


    "Xiaolin." Xiaoxin is very happy to run towards Xiaolin, she did not care about a black car parked beside Xiaolin. Because in Qingcheng City, this kind of car is everywhere, there is nothing suspicious.


    Xiaoxin ran to Xiaolin''s front and back. She took Xiaolin''s hand and said happily: "Xiaolin, long time no see, I really miss you."


    "Xiao Xin, I''m really sorry. Don''t blame me. In fact, I was forced." Xiao Lin apologized.


    Xiao Xin doesn''t know what Xiao Lin means. "Xiao Lin, how can you say that? You have nothing to apologize for me."


    The black car, immediately ran down three men, fast toward Xiaoxin.Xiaoxin see this behind the scenes, she appears very flustered, fast toward the hospital. But Xiaoxin''s speed is not fast, so she was caught by the three people. The three men''s speed is very fast. After catching Xiaoxin, they quickly drag towards the car.


    When people in those roads around saw this scene, no one dared to speak, and no one dared to call the police.


    "Help, help, let me go." Xiao Xin kept shouting.


    Xiaolin looks at Xiaoxin being caught, and her heart is full of guilt.


    "Xiao Lin, why do you want to do this to me? Why do you want to harm me?" Xiao Xin is very afraid to say. Now she regrets that she had heard Wang Xiao''s words and would not come out in the hospital. If she had listened to Wang Xiao''s police officer, she would not have such a thing.


    After the three men grabbed Xiaoxin and got on the car, they drove the car away. The other side''s speed was very fast. In less than three minutes, they disappeared in everyone''s sight. Looking at the disappearing car, Xiao Lin felt guilty and said to herself, "Xiao Xin, don''t blame me. In fact, I don''t want to do this."


    Xiao Lin''s mobile phone rings, she answers the phone immediately, looks very scared.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ve put the 100000 yuan on your account. You can choose to leave Qingcheng or stay." A voice full of dignity rang out, the other side simply said a few words, then hung up.


    Xiao Lin smiles when she hears that the other party has given her 100000 yuan. For the 100000 yuan, it doesn''t matter if you betray Xiaoxin, because in this world, friendship is nothing, only money is the most important thing.


    It took Wang Xiao half an hour to get from the hotel to the company. Wang Xiao stopped his car when he was hundreds of meters away from the company because he was worried that someone might find that he was taking Lin Lei to work. "Lin Lei, go to the company by yourself. I''ll come back to you when I have time." Wang Xiao said.


    "Who do you think I am? Do you come whenever you want?" For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei is some dissatisfied said.


    "Of course you are my girlfriend. It''s natural for a boyfriend to find a girlfriend." Wang Xiao kisses Lin Lei.


    "Go away." Lin leijiao was angry, and then she got out of the car with her handbag. After getting off the bus, Lin Lei seemed to think of something, so she turned back to Wang Xiao and said, "remember, don''t go flirting, otherwise I will be angry."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Although Wang Xiao said so in his mouth, he thought in his heart that it doesn''t matter if I don''t let you see me, even if I''m going to make a fool of myself.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Wang Xiao just smiles and drives the car towards the hospital quickly. After seeing Xiaoxin''s father''s illness, Wang Xiao will go to Huaxing to find Gu Long and sun Dafu.


    Don''t know why, Wang Xiao feel some uneasy, always feel as if something big happened. Wang Xiao couldn''t tell why he was upset. Maybe because I''m a Wulin person and often do some dangerous things, I''m a little uneasy.


    Wang Xiao quickened his pace. Less than half an hour later, he came to the hospital. After entering the hospital hall, I saw a lot of patients in the hall. In most big cities, not to mention the famous hospitals, even in some black clinics, business is booming.


    In China, the hospital industry is absolutely a profiteering industry. It''s no exaggeration to make money every day. Generally, it''s not a problem for big doctors with a certain scale to make hundreds of millions or even one billion a year. Because there are a lot of people in China, and there are a lot of gutter oil, poisonous ginger from shennongdan, and all kinds of junk food, so there are many people who are sick. It''s killing those big hospitals.


    "Good morning, Dean."


    "Good morning, Dean."


    Those little nurses and doctors saluted one after another when they saw Wang Xiao. For everyone''s greetings, Wang Xiao also answered with a smile one by one.


    Wang Xiao walks directly to Xu Xiaoxin''s father''s ward. Xu Rongguang is lying on the bed while Xu Xiaoxin''s mother is sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Dr. Wang, here you are." When they saw Wang Xiao coming in, they immediately spoke in unison.


    In their hearts, Wang Xiao is their life-saving benefactor, so when they see Wang Xiao, of course, they have to salute respectfully.


    "How do you feel?" When he came to Xu Rongguang''s side, Wang Xiao felt his pulse for him and asked at will.


    "I feel very good, but I can''t get out of bed and walk for the time being," Xu said gratefully


    "In a short time, you should be able to get out of bed and walk." Wang Xiao said. When he felt the pulse for the other side, he already knew the other side''s condition, and now he is recovering very well.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang." Xu Rongguang was very grateful.

 Chapter 317

    For Xu Rongguang''s gratitude, Wang Xiao is indifferent. Everyone will be grateful verbally. If it wasn''t for Xu Xiaoxin''s face, would Wang Xiao give him hundreds of thousands of free medical expenses for his gratitude.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is hard hearted, but there are too many such people. Wang Xiao is just an ordinary person. He is not the head of state and has no ability to help such people. You want to help these people, unless it''s health insurance reform.


    However, due to the large population of China, there is great resistance to these reforms. But now those institutions in the country have begun to solve these problems, and they have indeed played a great role in helping a lot of people.


    It can also be seen from this that the heads of state really pay close attention to the people''s livelihood and really solve the problem of difficult medical treatment for the poor people.


    Wang Xiao didn''t see Xu Xiaoxin, so he asked, "where''s Xu Xiaoxin?"


    "I haven''t seen her for about an hour," Xu''s mother said


    Wang Xiao was a little uneasy, but he couldn''t tell where the uneasiness came from for a moment. After walking out of the room, Wang Xiao plans to see Xiao Xin. But after walking many wards in a row, I still didn''t see Xiao Xin.


    Wang Xiao feels a little abnormal, because Wang Xiao knows Xiaoxin''s character. These days, it is said that Xiaoxin goes to see her father every half an hour. How can she not go for an hour.


    See old Du smiling toward Wang Xiao. "Hello, Dean. You look a little ugly." Asked old Du.


    "Lao Du, have you seen Xiao Xin?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, she went to my office an hour ago." Old Du said with a smile.


    "Later." Wang Xiao continued.


    Old Du shook his head. "I never saw her again."


    Wang Xiao looks a little ugly. "Lao Du, please arrange for someone to look for Xiao Xin."


    When Lao Du saw that Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, he immediately turned and left. Because Wang Xiao has explained before that he should be optimistic about Xiaoxin. If something happened to Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao would blame himself.


    Standing in the corridor, Wang Xiao appears very anxious, he thought in his heart again and again, Xiaoxin must not have an accident. Wang Xiao can''t bear to think of Xiaoxin''s beautiful face and simple character. Xiaoxin will suffer those bad consequences.


    Wang Xiao called Xiaoxin many times in a row, but Xiaoxin''s mobile phone was turned off. Wang Xiao''s head was buzzing and his face looked ugly. He can almost assert that Xiaoxin must be in trouble, otherwise, how could her mobile phone be turned off.


    But what Wang Xiao can''t figure out is that Xiaoxin has been in the hospital all the time. How can she meet danger. No matter how capable the other party is, they dare not come directly to their own hospital and rob Xiaoxin, because the security guards at the gate are not vegetarian.


    The security guards at the gate of Wangxiao hospital are not ordinary people. They are all from Huaxing gang. Those people are all retired army experts, all are ruthless roles.


    About a few minutes later, I saw Lao Du running anxiously towards Wang Xiao.


    "Well, did you find Xiao Xin?" Wang Xiao asked immediately.


    Old Du shook his head and said: "Dean, Xiaoxin is not in the hospital. Someone saw her go out an hour ago, and she hasn''t come back until now."


    Wang Xiao''s face is very ugly. It turns out that Xiaoxin has gone out by herself, so she is in danger. Alas! He has been told her before, must not go out of the hospital, but Xiaoxin why not listen to it, why not listen to their own arrangements.


    No matter who wants to deal with Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao will make the other party pay the price. Xiao Xin is the woman she likes, so Wang Xiao has to protect him. In fact, the reason why he practiced martial arts and established power is that he wanted to have a position in the future and then protect the people around him.


    If you can''t even protect the people around you, what''s the point of practicing martial arts and establishing Huaxing Gang. Wang Xiao''s body is full of killing intention, strong killing intention.


    When Lao Du felt Wang Xiao''s anger, he felt some remorse. "The dean is really sorry. I didn''t take good care of Xiaoxin. Please punish me."


    Wang Xiao took a look at Lao Du and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s none of your business. Don''t spread the news. I''ll try to save Xiao Xin."


    "Yes, Dean." Old Du breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wang Xiaotong was reasonable and didn''t blame himself. Otherwise, his position in the hospital would not be guaranteed.


    "Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang, I heard what you just said." Xiaoxin''s mother ran over in a hurry and ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao. She looked at Wang Xiao sadly and asked, "Doctor Wang, did my daughter Xiaoxin meet a bad person?"


    "She''s just out and hasn''t come back. You don''t have to worry." Wang Xiao comforted.


    Xiaoxin''s mother said anxiously, "Doctor Wang, don''t cheat me. I''m not a three-year-old. Please help Xiaoxin. I beg you. " After that, Xiaoxin''s mother knelt on the ground.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. He is very upset now, but Xiao Xin''s mother is still crying at this time. Free treatment of her husband, to protect the safety of their family, and now these things.If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s liking for Xiao Xin, he would not be a living Lei Feng.


    "Auntie, get up." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, Dr. Wang, if you don''t save my daughter, I won''t get up." Xiaoxin''s mother cried.


    In the corridor, many patients were watching. After everyone saw Xu Xiaoxin''s mother kneeling here, everyone was puzzled. What happened? Was it the doctor-patient relationship.


    Wang Xiao is a little upset. In this case, Wang Xiao generally needs to be quiet. Looking at Xu Xiaoxin''s mother, Wang Xiao immediately turned and left. He is not in the mood to appease Xu Xiaoxin''s mother and enlighten her.


    Because if it took so much time, it would be very bad for Wang Xiao to save Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Lao Du, I''ll go out first. Please comfort Xu Xiaoxin''s mother." After Wang Xiao finished, he quickly went out. Along the way, Wang Xiao constantly warned himself that he must be calm, be calm.


    The more flustered, the more will lose the ability to judge. Wang Xiao briefly sorts out his thoughts. He can basically assert that Xiao Wu let people take Xu Xiaoxin away. Knowing who is behind the scenes, it''s easy to do.


    As for Xiao Wu taking away Xu Xiaoxin, his purpose is very simple, that is to threaten Xu Xiaoxin''s father. They didn''t kill Xu Xiaoxin''s father at the beginning, and Xu Xiaoxin''s father will certainly take revenge and report on them in the future.


    Therefore, Xiao Wu''s capture of Xu Xiaoxin must be to threaten Xu Rongguang. For now, Xu Xiaoxin''s life is certainly not in danger. But Xiao Wu that kind of sex wolf, got Xu Xiaoxin this kind of beauty, how can easily let go, for this, Wang Xiao is also very worried.


    Now what Wang Xiao wants to do is to determine where Xu Xiaoxin''s position is. Wang Xiao thinks of Lei Ming. Lei Ming''s means of investigation are very powerful. He uses satellite positioning to find people''s tracks. The means are very clever, and now they can be used.


    Wang Xiao calls Lei Ming quickly. In less than ten seconds, he hears Lei Ming''s voice coming from his mobile phone. "Brother Xiao, it took so long to call me. Where have you been these days?" Lei Ming asked with a smile.


    "Lei Ming, I don''t have time to talk to you now. I have something urgent to ask for you." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    Lei Ming was a little dissatisfied and said, "I know that every time you come to me, you always have something urgent. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiao said, "I have a girlfriend who has been arrested. I want you to help me."


    "What, mad, who''s so bold." After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, Lei Ming seemed very angry and said, "brother Xiao, which son of a bitch is it? I''ll go to kill him now. Even brother Xiao, your woman dares to move."


    The anger in Lei Ming''s heart is like Xu Xiaoxin''s own girlfriend and the one who was arrested is his own girlfriend.


    Wang Xiao said directly, "I suspect it''s Xiao Wu, so I want you to use satellite positioning to help me find out where Xu Xiaoxin is now."


    "And Xiao Xin''s number." Lei Ming said.


    Wang Xiao tells Lei Ming Xu Xiaoxin''s phone number, but he doesn''t know Xiao Wu''s phone number. However, after thinking that Lin Lei knew Xiao Wu''s number, Wang Xiao hung up and immediately called Lin Lei to inquire about Xiao Wu''s mobile phone number.


    What makes people very anxious is that Lin Lei talks nonsense with Wang Xiaodong on the phone. She just refuses to tell Wang Xiao Xiao Wu''s mobile phone number, which makes Wang Xiao so anxious that she directly asks her grandfather to ask her grandmother for help. Lin Lei just says Xiao Wu''s mobile phone number.


    After Wang Xiao tells Lei Ming Xiao Wu''s mobile phone number, the next step is to see Lei Ming''s means.


    A person''s strength is limited, so Wang Xiao immediately calls Gu Long. Gu Long learned that Xu Xiaoxin had been taken away by Xiao Wu. He drove his car anxiously, bringing sun Dafu, kuishaoyu and Gu Hu.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao, all of them were filled with righteous indignation. They scolded the people who captured Xu Xiaoxin a thousand times. In particular, sun Dafu, the grandson, even scolded the other''s ancestors for 18 generations. This makes Wang Xiao a little depressed. Although Xiao Wu has offended himself, what does it have to do with his ancestors.


    In the words of sun Dafu, if Wang Xiao''s girlfriend is arrested, that person will hit them in the face. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of their gang. It''s a loss for all.


    Wang Xiao puts all her hopes on Lei Ming. She only hopes that Lei Ming won''t let himself down. The waiting time is really slow. In ten minutes, Wang Xiao feels as long as ten years.


    Gu Long see Wang Xiao very anxious, he constantly persuade Wang Xiao, Xiao brother rest assured, Xu Xiaoxin will be OK.


    Ten minutes later, Lei Ming calls Wang Xiao. After seeing Lei Ming''s call, Wang Xiao answers it immediately. "Lei Ming, what''s the matter? Have you found out?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, both numbers are turned off, so I can only find the approximate location, in Jinghua villa." Lei Ming said. Although the other party''s mobile phone turned off the machine, the battery was not removed, and the mobile phone card was still in the mobile phone, so the approximate location could still be traced."Well, thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully. Although Lei Ming didn''t find out the exact location of the other party, he probably knew that it was better to be in Jinghua villa than to look around aimlessly.


    "Brother Xiao, what else can I do for you? Why don''t I go to Jinghua villa with you and meet that boy?" Lei Ming said on the phone.


    "Thank you for your kindness. No, you continue to help me track their location." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." When Lei Ming finished, he hung up.

 Chapter 318

    Although he knew that Xu Xiaoxin was in Jinghua villa, Wang Xiao also felt a headache because of the size of the villa and the number of houses. Most importantly, the villa is inhabited by people with status.


    If you don''t have an accurate goal, after you go to Jinghua villa, you can only search buildings. In this way, it will certainly offend many powerful people. But for the sake of Xu Xiaoxin, and now the time is very urgent, so Wang Xiao can''t care about these.


    As long as Xu Xiaoxin can be safely rescued, it is worth offending even more people.


    "Gu Long, you immediately arrange for the brothers of Huaxing Gang to arrange 100 people. You must drive away Jinghua mountain villa in ten minutes." Wang Xiao looked serious. If you want to search all the houses in the villa one by one, it will be too late for you to find Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu long did not ask why. After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, he immediately took out his mobile phone and planned to arrange these things.


    "Get in the car, Jinghua villa." At the command of Wang Xiao, Gu Long and others get on the bus one after another. Wang Xiao drives the car in person and drives towards Jinghua villa like a lightning bolt. Because Wang Xiao is very anxious now, so his speed is very fast, running like flying.


    Gu Long several people feel Wang Xiao strong intention to kill, they are some secretly frightened. With Wang Xiaoruo is such a long time, Gu Long is the first time to feel, Wang Xiao body appeared so strong intention to kill.


    After feeling Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, everyone was secretly frightened. That woman''s position in Wang Xiao''s heart is very important, otherwise, Wang Xiao would not have such a strong intention to kill.


    Wang Xiao drove his car through the red light and drove towards the destination regardless of everything. He didn''t want to delay for a second. When I arrived at Jinghua villa, I saw that the villa was very large and covered a large area.


    Through the tall walls, you can also see the pavilions with cornices and corners, as well as the magnificent buildings. There are various styles of these buildings, including modern villa buildings, ancient buildings and European buildings.


    All the people who live here are important figures in the whole Qingcheng city. If it wasn''t for Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao didn''t want to offend so many people. It''s Xu Xiaoxin who is not obedient, so he has to take such a big risk.


    Wang Xiao and others quickly walk out of the car. As soon as they get out of the car, there are countless car horns behind them. When we looked back, we saw countless cars behind us, at least 20 or 30 of them.


    There are motorcycles, luxury cars and vans. These people have to walk out of the car, then quickly toward Wang Xiao and others. Such a huge team, such a mighty momentum, looks very powerful.


    Those passers-by around them were scared to leave one after another when they saw such a mighty and fierce crowd. Because these people think that it must be the two forces who want to fight. In order to worry about being hurt by mistake, these people leave quickly.


    After Wang Xiao and Gu Long, the people of Huaxing Gang came to the back of them. They said in one voice: "leader, brother long, what can I do for you?"


    "Everyone, you have worked hard. Wait a moment and follow my orders." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes." These people speak in unison. They are all members of the Wulin sect. No matter what they do, people in the police station generally don''t care. Only people in the National Security Bureau can do it. So as long as it''s Wang Xiao''s order, these people will obey it.


    Several security guards at the gate immediately closed the gate and even the window of the security room when they saw the mighty appearance of these people. Just like encountering a great enemy, there has never been such a thrilling thing.


    A security guard took out his walkie talkie and said anxiously, "call, someone is making trouble. Ask for support. The more people, the better."


    Wang Xiao and sun Dafu walked quickly, but the door of the security room was closed, so they couldn''t get in. "Security, open the door for me. We''re here to find someone." Wang Xiao looked at several people in the security room and said.


    Judging from the momentum of these security guards, Wang Xiao can roughly see that these people are retired special forces experts, and they are not ordinary people. Generally, the people who can do security are those who have been trained and served as soldiers.


    "What do you want to do? I can tell you that this is Jinghua villa. The boss in the backstage is very powerful. Don''t mess around." A security guard said with fear. Although he had been a special forces soldier before and had seen many scenes, Wang Xiao and other people put great pressure on him.


    Sun Dafu scolded and said: "mad, what are you doing with all that nonsense? Our leader asked you to open the door. Didn''t you hear that?"


    The security guard, with a baton in one hand and a walkie talkie in the other, said to Wang Xiao: "we are a regular business here. No matter what backstage you have, you can''t make trouble here."


    The rest of the security guards are also holding electric batons to Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s authority made them breathless, they still cheered up when they thought of their responsibilities.If it had not been for the principle of professionalism, it is estimated that they would have fled now.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu scolded a few words, then kicked toward the electric door.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the electric door was kicked away by sun Dafu. When the security guards saw sun Dafu as such a powerful man, they were all terrified and didn''t dare to rush out with electric batons.


    Wang Xiao with a few people quickly into the villa, but the security room has been closed, so Wang Xiao a few people can''t go in. I saw these security guards, are anxious to call, seems to be asking for help.


    "Open the door." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    How dare these people open the door? It''s too late for them to escape when they see Wang Xiao so fierce.


    "Mad."


    Sun Dafu scolded again, then kicked the door away. At this time, sun Dafu acted as Wang Xiao''s thug and set an example for everyone. There is such a little brother. In fact, Wang Xiao likes it very much.


    "Peng!"


    The door of the security room was kicked by sun Dafu. He was the first to rush in, showing a fierce look. Wang Xiao and Gu Long followed.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess about. The boss of our villa is very powerful." These people are fighting with electric batons. They want to beat Wang Xiao, but they don''t have the courage.


    If ordinary people rushed in, they would have done it a long time ago. Afterwards, they would have been praised by their boss, and maybe they could get a raise. But in the face of Wang Xiao, these vicious people, how dare they fight? They can only be grandchildren.


    "Madder, don''t move. Raise your hand for me. Brother Xiao has something to say." Looking at these people, sun Dafu said maliciously. After denouncing these people, sun Dafu turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, I''ve finished my lecture. Please give me your instructions."


    "Do you know which room Xiao Wu lives in?" Looking at these people, Wang Xiao looks serious. If these security guards tell themselves that Wang Xiao can at least save a lot of time, otherwise the search of buildings will offend many people.


    "We don''t know or know Xiao Wu." Said one of the guards.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap, sun Dafu slapped the security guard. "Ma De, I asked brother Xiao. You said you didn''t know. Isn''t this a death wish?" Sun Dafu scolded.


    "We really don''t know." Although he was slapped by sun Dafu, the security guard did not dare to get angry.


    Wang Xiao continued: "it''s the son of deputy director Xiao of Qingcheng city. Which building is he in?"


    These people looked at each other face to face, they did not dare to say, Wang Xiao from these people''s behavior, they must be very afraid of Xiao Wu. If they tell the location of Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu is in danger, and they are hard to blame.


    "We really don''t know. Please don''t embarrass us." A security guard said with fear.


    Sun Dafu raised his hand and seemed to want to continue beating each other. But these people are very clever, immediately covered his face, let Sun Dafu have no way to start.


    "Mad!"


    Sun Dafu scolded and kicked him. "Do you think I have no place to fight if I cover my face?"


    "rush!"


    Outside came a noisy voice, saw countless men dressed in black, with weapons quickly rushed. At first glance, there are at least 200 people. No wonder these security guards say that the boss here is very powerful.


    To be able to mobilize so many people in such a short period of time is really very powerful.


    These men, there are even advanced experts. Wang Xiao seems a little surprised. What kind of influence is the boss of Jinghua villa? He has advanced experts. The men who rushed in front of the crowd were all masters from the early stage to the later stage of Huang Jie.


    "Gu Long, let''s hurry up and knock them down." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Although the purpose of his coming here is to find Xiao Wu to save Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao knows very well that if he doesn''t deal with all these people, he won''t have a chance to find Xu Xiaoxin, because these people won''t reason with him.


    Either they take the initiative to leave, or they beat these people. Just want to let their own initiative to leave, then impossible.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded, and then looked at the boys outside. "Brothers, make it for me."


    After hearing Gu Long''s orders, the younger brothers of Huaxing Gang rushed towards those people one after another. Although there are a large number of people on the opposite side, the members of Huaxing Gang have never seen any scenes.


    It''s very common for the Wulin sect to fight and kill people. The experts on both sides immediately scuffled together, and the sound of stick fighting was also heard in an endless stream. But no one shot, no one used a sword.


    In ordinary fights, people on both sides will not use machetes, because they will be killed and injured by machetes. Unless it''s a fight, or people on both sides have a deep hatred, everyone will take the initiative to use sticks, so as to avoid death, and as long as people lie on the ground and can''t get up, they won''t be attacked.As for the use of guns, this is even more impossible. China is very strict with guns. No force dares to fight with guns unless they don''t want to live. In the whole Huaxia Kingdom, no matter which Wulin sect, it must abide by some national regulations.


    Once the state sanctions are violated, there is only one way out. Even Shaolin and Wudang, which have existed for thousands of years, dare not be enemies with the state. Of course, they won''t do that either, because everyone is patriotic.


    "Sun Dafu, you also go to help brothers, and make a quick decision." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 319

    Sun Dafu and others also rushed out quickly. Although there were some experts in the later stage of Huang Jie, because sun Dafu and Kui Shaoyu were both xuanjie experts, and Gu Hu helped them, the situation in the whole battlefield was almost one-sided.


    In less than three minutes, the other party''s people fell down more than a dozen. Looking at the two sides of the experts fighting each other, Wang Xiao wants to let Gu Hu and others quickly end, now time is very urgent, a minute can not be delayed.


    Several security guards in the security room want to rush out to help, but in front of Wang Xiao, they can only be honest and dare not act rashly. Because Wang Xiao put a lot of pressure on them and made them breathless.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "my name is Wang Xiao. I''m the leader of Huaxing gang and the shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. As long as you tell me which building Xiao Wu lives in, I won''t treat you badly."


    These security guards looked at each other face to face. They shook their heads and said, "we know Huaxing Gang is very powerful, but I don''t know where Xiao Wu is."


    "200000. If anyone says it, I''ll give him 200000. I''m the leader of the Tangtang Huaxing gang. I won''t lose my word. " Wang Xiao said. Wang Xiao didn''t believe that people died for money and birds died for food. Under the temptation of money, these people still didn''t say Xiao Wu''s position.


    When these security guards heard that Wang Xiao had offered 200000 yuan, they were excited, but they still shook their heads.


    "Half a million." Wang Xiao continued.


    People''s eyes are blazing. Half a million yuan. Even if they don''t eat or drink, their salary for most of their lives adds up to only so much money. However, although they are very excited, they still dare not say it.


    If you tell the location of Xiao Wu, they will die.


    "A million." Wang Xiao continued to increase the price. When he saw these people''s blazing eyes, Wang Xiao knew that they must know which building Xiao Wu was in. Because these security guards are familiar with every plant in the community.


    The security guards were still looking at each other face to face, unwilling to say the location of Xiao Wu.


    "Five million. If anyone says it, I''ll give him five million. And I promise to let him get the money safely and leave Qingcheng city. If I can''t, I''m not the leader of Huaxing gang. " Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. In the face of the temptation of five million, these people can still keep silent.


    Moreover, people are suspicious. These security guards must be worried that their companions will speak up and be taken first.


    A small security guard immediately said: "Xiao Wu is in building A8. I said it. Now you immediately ask someone to protect me. After I get the money, I secretly arrange for me to leave Qingcheng city." After that, the little security guard''s heart thumped.


    Because after he said Xiao Wu''s position, he put himself in a dangerous situation. But he did it for five million.


    "Well, you come with me, I will give you money to make sure you can leave safely." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although he despised this kind of person, he revealed Xiao Wu''s whereabouts for money. However, Wang Xiao''s words are very impressive. Since he has made a promise, he must do it.


    If the promise you made is not fulfilled in the end, it will make people around the world laugh at you. Moreover, if similar things happen in the future, no one dares to believe you.


    The rest of the guards, jealous and contemptuous, looked at the guard. Envy is the other party actually got five million, despise the other party actually for money to disclose the information of the employer here. In fact, they are very regretful now. Why didn''t they seize the opportunity.


    "Gu Long, building A8, let''s rush for me." Wang Xiao looks at Gu Long.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long and others heard Wang Xiao''s order, they rushed towards A8 building one after another. Wang Xiao carried the small security guard and rushed to the destination quickly. If this person is left here, Wang Xiao is worried that the security guard will be killed. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about each other''s life and death. He cares about his promise and reputation.


    "Stop them." A master in the later stage of Huang Jie yelled, and then rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Who are you and why do you want to break into our villa? Do you think we are easy to bully?" The master of the later stage of the Yellow stage waved his hands and rushed towards Wang Xiao like wind and thunder.


    See each other quickly toward their own rush up, Wang Xiao disdain a cold smile, a small role in the late stage of Huang Jie, but also dare to fight with themselves. One hand holding the small security guard, Wang Xiao one hand quickly hit out.


    When two people quickly after the palm, only see that the Yellow stage later master spit out a mouthful of blood, the body quickly throw fly out, and then heavily on the ground.


    After flying out, Wang Xiao quickly went to his destination.


    "Come on, stop him." The master of the later stage of the Yellow stage stood up and ordered the people around him. More than a dozen men surrounded Wang Xiao one after another. These people, holding sticks in their hands, chopped down at Wang Xiao one after another.


    "Those who stand in my way will die." Wang Xiao after a big drink, a quick move to fight out.


    "Ah, ah


    After a series of screams, more than ten experts flew out one after another under Wang Xiao''s attack. Although Wang Xiao has a heavy hand, these people are not in danger. They just need to lie in bed for a few days to recover.After countless people saw that Wang Xiao was very powerful, these people showed a look of fear, and no longer dare to deal with Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu tied up Xu Xiaoxin''s hands and feet, threw her on the cold ground, looked at Xu Xiaoxin''s obscene smile and said: "beauty, in fact, my brother doesn''t want to do this to you, but your damned father is too hateful, so I have to do this to my brother."


    Xu Xiaoxin looks at Xiao Wu in fear. She wants to speak, but her mouth is blocked, so she can''t speak.


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. You are such a beautiful beauty. I will treat you well and don''t waste it." As Xiao Wu spoke, he poured cold water on Xu Xiaoxin.


    The water is very cold. Xu Xiaoxin feels very cold. Besides feeling very cold, she is more afraid. If you listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement, you won''t end up like this. Thinking about it, Xu Xiaoxin regrets it.


    As Xiao Wu slowly drenched Xu Xiaoxin''s body with cold water, he said with a smile: "brother, I just like to torture women like this. Looking at women''s pathetic appearance and their fear and begging eyes, my heart is very excited. I find myself infatuated with this feeling, because it''s too exciting. "


    Xiao Wu said to himself as he poured cold water on Xu Xiaoxin. Because he likes this kind of feeling very much, so after catching Xu Xiaoxin, he didn''t act immediately, but slowly tormented Xu Xiaoxin.


    Xu Xiaoxin kept shaking her head, as if she wanted to speak, but could not.


    After Xiao Wu had been in the shower for a while, he stood up and pointed a camera at Xu Xiaoxin''s position. "Beauty, don''t be afraid. In fact, I don''t have any malice. I just want to have some relationship with you, and then record it and make some difficult movements."


    Xu Xiaoxin looks at Xiao Wu in fear. She shakes her head and begs Xiao Wu not to do this. If Xiao Wu really gave herself to that one, she would rather die. If he lost himself, will Wang Xiao like him, Xu Xiaoxin thought.


    After Xiao Wu adjusted the position of the video recorder, he continued: "of course, if your father is willing to cooperate, I will treasure these videos all the time. If he doesn''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Xiao Wu wrapped his head and only showed his eyes. In this way, even if these videos are exposed, no one knows that the hero is himself.


    Looking at Xiao Wu slowly close to himself, Xu Xiaoxin constantly shakes his head, desperately shaking his head. It''s a pity that her body is tied, so it''s impossible to retreat.


    When Xiao Wu came to Xu Xiaoxin and wanted to take off Xu Xiaoxin''s clothes, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    "Bang!"


    A voice frightens Xiao Wu. He looks back and finds his men come in.


    "Mad, get out of here. I haven''t started yet. Do you want to come first?" Xiao Wu scolded and said.


    "Xiao Shao''s event is not good. Someone has come to save Xu Xiaoxin. There are at least hundreds of people, and they are rushing in this direction." The man said in panic.


    "He''s mad, how fast." Xiao Wu''s face changed greatly. There are so many people coming to him. If he catches him, Wang Xiao and others will kill themselves even if they dare not.


    "Xiao Shao, what should we do?" The man asked in fear.


    "Run." Xiao Wu stood up, quickly ran to the back door, and then ran over the window.


    When Xu Xiaoxin learned that someone had come to save her, she knew that it must be Wang Xiao. Because Xiao Wu fled, he was not Xiao Wu that, so Xu Xiaoxin heart slightly happy.


    Wang Xiao, Gu Long and others rushed towards Xiao Wu''s building. The men of Jinghua villa had already fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up. After entering the room, Wang Xiao saw a girl lying on the ground.


    This girl is Xu Xiaoxin. She is tied up, her clothes are wet, and her hair is wet. However, after seeing Xu Xiaoxin''s complete clothes, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved.


    Quickly came to Xu Xiaoxin''s body, Wang Xiao untied Xu Xiaoxin. Holding her wet body, I feel very cold.


    "Brother Wang, you have come to save me at last." Xu Xiaoxin lies in Wang Xiao''s arms and sobs. If Wang Xiao comes a little later, it''s useless even if he is saved.


    After seeing what Xu Xiaoxin looked like at this time, Wang Xiao was also very sad. He wanted to chop Xiao Wu to death. "Xiao Xin, are you ok?" Wang Xiao touched Xu Xiaoxin''s head and asked.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, you came in time." Xu Xiaoxin sobbed and said.


    Wang Xiao patted Xu Xiaoxin on the back. "Don''t cry. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I will take revenge for you."


    "Well." Xu Xiaoxin nodded and gradually recovered.


    "Brother Xiao, Xiao Wu should not have gone far." Gu Long said.


    "Gu Long, go after Xiao Wu immediately. Bring him to me when you find him." Wang Xiao ordered. Xiao Wu treats Xu Xiaoxin like this. If he doesn''t clean up, Wang Xiao''s anger is hard to calm down."Yes." Gu Long these people leave one after another, with their ability, want to catch Xiao Wu is very easy.


    Wang Xiao uses his hot Qi to evaporate the water on Xu Xiaoxin''s body. Because of Wang Xiao''s hot Qi, Xu Xiaoxin''s cold body is gradually warming up.


    "Brother Wang, it''s all my fault. I don''t listen to you. If I don''t go out, it won''t happen." Xu Xiaoxin said apologetically. While speaking, her eyes have been watching Wang Xiao, want to see if Wang Xiao will be angry.

 Chapter 320

    As for Xu Xiaoxin''s apology, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "if you''re OK, nothing else matters."


    "Brother Xiao, we''ve got Xiao Wu." Sun Dafu''s voice came from outside the door.


    Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin quickly walk out of the room. When they come outside, they see sun Dafu holding Xiao Wu in his hand like a chicken. Xiao Wu''s face is very ugly. Maybe he feels that he has no face now.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu threw Xiao Wu like a ball in front of Wang Xiao. After Xiao Wu''s cry, he was bruised and bruised by sun Dafu.


    After standing up, Xiao Wu touched his face, then looked at Wang Xiao and said with a guilty heart, "Wang Xiao, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to pay more attention to it?"


    "Hum, you are such a big list. Xu Xiaoxin is my girlfriend. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Wang Xiao looked at Xiao Wu and asked.


    "Wang Xiao, since Xu Xiaoxin is your girlfriend, I don''t want to pursue this matter in your face. I won''t trouble Xu Xiaoxin any more. "Although Xiao Wu was a little guilty, he tried his best to keep himself strong. After all, he couldn''t lose to Wang Xiao in momentum.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao sneers. This guy is really whimsical. When he deals with Xu Xiaoxin like this, he has not found any trouble with him yet. He even threatens to let it go.


    "Your uncle, who do you think you are, bullying my brother Xiao''s girlfriend, as if my brother Xiao owes you." After a few words of abuse, sun Dafu took a stick and seemed to want to beat Xiao Wu hard.


    "My father is a big man. What can you do to me? If you hurt me, my father won''t let you go." Xiao Wu said carelessly. When he thought of his father, he was immediately full of confidence. Although Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, in front of his father, he is like a magistrate and a bandit.


    "Well, I''m going to make you regret it today." Wang Xiao''s killing intention soared. Madder, what a dog, thought he didn''t dare to move him.


    "Stop it


    After listening to a voice, a man with three bodyguards quickly came to Wang Xiao and others. Those people in the villa saluted one after another when they saw this man. It can be seen that this man is the boss here.


    Wang Xiao looked at the man and saw that he was Hua Shao. For Hua Shao, Wang Xiao is no stranger, because Hua Shao likes Lin Dan very much and can be regarded as a rival of his own. Moreover, Hua Shao once made some small troubles for Wang Xiao, but it didn''t hurt much.


    "Hua Shao, you are here. Help me, help me." Xiao Wu saw Hua Shao appear, as if to seize a life-saving grass, constantly calling Hua Shao''s name, and to Hua Shao for help.


    Hua Shao comes to Wang Xiao with a domineering face. "Wang Xiao, why did you bring people to my villa to make trouble?"


    Wang Xiao said: "Hua Shao, you should be very clear, why ask clearly."


    Hua Shao frowned. He thought Wang Xiao might give him some face after he met him, but he miscalculated.


    "Believe it or not, Wang Xiao, I''ll bring someone to your hospital to make trouble some other day." Hua Shao threatened.


    Wang Xiao sneered: "if you have this ability, you can go."


    "Mad, you are nothing. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and wanted to rush over and beat Hua Shao. Once this guy pretends to be a bull, he seems to be the best in the world.


    "I''m a direct descendant of the Hua family in Ninghai province. Who dares to be presumptuous?" Hua Shao said angrily. The three masters around him also looked at Sun Dafu angrily. It seems that as long as sun Dafu starts, they will deal with him.


    But these three bodyguards, two are the later stage of the Yellow stage, one is the early stage of the Xuan stage.


    After hearing Hua Shao''s words, sun Dafu gradually loosened his fist, then said with a smile, "it''s the Hua family''s little boy. I''m so sorry."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Even when sun Dafu, a powerful man, learned about Hua Shao''s identity, he did not dare to speak out like Sun Tzu. It seems that the Hua Shao family is very powerful in the province. But how about this? I have offended the powerful force of jueminglou, not to mention the Hua family.


    No matter how powerful the Hua family is, can they be as powerful as jueminglou.


    "Hua Shao, help me, help me." Xiao Wu kept asking for help.


    Hua Shao looked at Xiao Wu with disdain. If it wasn''t for his usefulness, he didn''t care about Xiao Wu.


    "Wang Xiao, for the sake of my face, let Xiao Wu go." Hua Shao looks serious, his tone is no doubt, as if ordering Wang Xiao.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll forgive Xiao Wu for not dying." Wang Xiao said.


    Hua Shao seems to be a little proud. Isn''t Wang Xiao very strong? What about being the leader of Huaxing Gang? After hearing his fame, he still has to bow down.


    Just when Hua Shao was very proud, he saw Wang Xiaoling grab it in the air, and a stick flew into Wang Xiao''s hand. With a stick, Wang Xiao quickly hit Xiao Wu''s limbs."Click, click!"


    "Ah


    After the sound of several broken joints sounded, Xiao Wu fell to the ground and howled. His hands and feet were broken by Wang Xiao, and he was rolling with pain.


    Hua Shao looks at Wang Xiao angrily. He never thinks that Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. In front of him, Wang Xiao actually discounted Xiao Wu''s hands and legs, which is not to give her face.


    Because of the strong feeling of Wang Xiao, the people around Hua Shao dare not act rashly.


    "Ah, ah


    Xiao Wu is rolling all over the ground like a dead dog. His heart splitting voice is really creepy. He has been living in the palm of his hand since he was a child. How could he suffer such pain.


    "Wang Xiao, I will kill you." Xiao Wu said angrily as he rolled.


    "If you want to clean me up, I''ll always be with you, but if you want to deal with the people around me, your family and you will die." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, he took Gu Long and others to leave quickly.


    Hua Shao looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you are cruel. I remember you." Their Chinese family is very powerful in Ninghai Province, and they also have influence in Kyoto, so Hua Shao plans to kill Wang Xiao. It''s just that there are no experts around him now, so he can''t start yet.


    For Hua Shao''s threat, Wang Xiao is dismissive, because he did not know how many people had been threatened and assassinated, but now he is not as well alive.


    "I''ll warn you for the last time. No matter what you do, I don''t want to take care of it. There will be legal sanctions against you. But if you still want to deal with Xu Xiaoxin''s family, you should know the end." Wang Xiao warned.


    Hua Shao said: "as long as Xu Rongguang shut up for me, I''m not looking for his trouble, but I won''t let you go about it."


    Xu Rongguang is just an ordinary person. Hua Shao is not in the mood to waste time with an ordinary person. However, Wang Xiao''s contempt for himself requires him to revenge and kill Wang Xiao.


    "If you want to deal with me, I''ll be with you all the time." Wang Xiao said.


    After walking out of the villa, Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu and asked, "Sun Dafu, what influence does the Chinese family have in Ninghai province? Why are you so afraid?"


    Mentioning the Hua family, sun Dafu looked very scared and said, "brother Xiao, the Hua family is very powerful in Ninghai Province, even more powerful than the Langya gang. It''s said that the Hua family has a late stage master in Ninghai province."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Hua Shao''s family was so powerful that there were experts in the later stage of the local rank. With his current strength, Wang Xiao can resist a few moves if he meets an expert in the early stage of the earth rank, but if he meets an expert in the later stage of the earth rank, Wang Xiao doesn''t even have a chance to fight.


    However, those masters in the later stage of the prefecture level, they won''t do it easily, unless the family is in crisis.


    Only sun Dafu continued: "the influence of the Chinese family is not limited to this. It is said that they are a branch of the Chinese family in Kyoto, their family in Kyoto, and the heaven level experts. Just because Hua Shao''s grandfather was guilty, he was demoted to Ninghai province by the Kyoto family. "


    Wang Xiao is even more surprised, the sky level master, that is the legendary existence. No matter it is any family, as long as there are Tianjie experts, the strength of the family will rise. But Wang Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it. The heaven level master won''t fight against him.


    Those sky level masters, all of them live in seclusion. Most of their time is spent on understanding the way of heaven, trying to go further and having the ability to borrow life from heaven.


    Although Wang Xiao is not worried, Gu Long and others are shocked by sun Dafu''s words. The most powerful of Huaxing Gang is xuanjie master. In front of Tianjie master, xuanjie master is like an ant.


    Even if the sky level master is standing in the same place motionless, let the Xuan level master attack unceasingly, also can be intact.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, it''s hard work this time. You first arrange the injured brothers to go to the hospital, and then give them some money. We''ll go to grab the territory of Feilong gang at night."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    In general, the Wulin sects scramble for territory and fight with each other at night. Because there are a lot of pedestrians in the daytime, the impact of fighting and killing is not good, which will make the masses panic.


    Wang Xiao takes Xiaoxin and drives towards the hospital quickly. Xiaoxin''s parents must be very worried now, so they can rest assured if they take Xiaoxin back earlier. Sitting in Wang Xiao''s car, Xiao Xin kept her head down, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Seeing Xiaoxin''s pitiful appearance, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll scold me." Xu Xiaoxin Du said.


    Wang Xiao feels funny, especially after seeing Xu Xiaoxin, he feels that Xu Xiaoxin is very cute. "Why should I scold you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I didn''t listen to you, so these things happened. Aren''t you angry?" Xu Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiao and said."How can it be? As long as you are OK, you can rest assured that you will be safe and free to go out in the future." Hua Shao has said that he will not trouble Xu Xiaoxin''s family any more. The most important thing for people in the Wulin is commitment. Therefore, Wang Xiao believes that Hua Shao will not trouble Xu Xiaoxin''s family any more.


    Moreover, Xu Xiaoxin and her parents are just ordinary people, and Hua Shao doesn''t have the leisure to love each other.


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Think of their own future freedom, do not have to live a nervous life, so Xiaoxin appears very happy and excited.


    "But your father can''t mention it any more, because I promised Hua Shao that as long as he doesn''t deal with your family, the secret your father knows can''t be told." Wang Xiao looked serious.

 Chapter 321

    In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to use that to deal with Hua Shao and Xiao Wu. But Wang Xiao feels that this is unrealistic, because Hua Shao, no matter what crime he committed, as long as he didn''t offend those powerful people, he would not die. At most, he would find a ghost to replace him.


    "Well, I know. When I go back, I will tell my father." As long as Hua Shao doesn''t deal with his family, as long as the family can be safe, the rest is not important.


    "How can you go out at will." Wang Xiao curiously asked, according to reason, Xiao Xin should not easily out of the hospital, unless there is something wrong.


    In Xiaoxin''s story, Wang Xiao learns that it is a friend of hers who tells Xiaolin to cheat her out, so she is caught by Xiao Wu.


    After hearing Xiao Xin''s story, Wang Xiao calls Gu Long and asks him to look for Xiao Lin, who will bring it to him. The other side betrays Xu Xiaoxin, let Xu Xiaoxin suffer those dangers, so Wang Xiao won''t let her go easily.


    After arriving at the hospital, Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin quickly walked upstairs. Only old Du ran over with a smile. When he saw Xu Xiaoxin coming back with Wang Xiao, old Du was very excited and happy.


    Xu Xiaoxin finally brought back safely, and he was relieved.


    "Dean, Xiaoxin, you are back at last." Old Du was very excited.


    "Well, it''s OK." Wang Xiao said.


    When Xu Xiaoxin''s mother saw her daughter coming back, she immediately held her daughter and cried like a tearful person. Wang Xiao is most afraid to see this kind of crying scene. He will have a headache when he sees it. So when he enters the office, he closes the door of the office.


    Wang Xiao plans to cultivate her spirit well. At night, she has to fight with the people of the five element sect. They fight for the territory of the Feilong gang. Wang Xiao is still a little afraid of the influence of the five element sect. The other party is not only the vassal sect of jueminglou, but also very powerful.


    In the whole city of Qingcheng, no force dares to deal with wuxingmen. Because wuxingmen is the vassal strength of Jueming building, dealing with wuxingmen is nothing but desperate. But Wang Xiao is not afraid of Jueming building. Anyway, Jueming building has already regarded itself as a person to be killed, so why do you care to offend Jueming building.


    With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he felt energetic and full of strength. When it was getting dark, Wang Xiao walked out of the hospital and saw Xu Xiaoxin and her mother standing in the corridor. She didn''t know what to say.


    When they saw Wang Xiao come out, they were immediately grateful again. Wang Xiao answered casually, then walked downstairs.


    At this time, there were more than 100 people in the headquarters of Huaxing gang. They all looked very tough and strong. These experts are retired soldiers. One can easily deal with more than ten ordinary people.


    When Wang Xiao appeared at the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, the men immediately saluted respectfully. "Good, master."


    "Everyone worked hard." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    In fact, the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is just a restaurant. There are some vacant rooms in the back of the restaurant. We usually live here. Because Huaxing gang has just been established, there is no decent headquarters.


    But these are not important. With the development of Huaxing Gang, one day they will have their own headquarters and magnificent buildings. However, the Huaxing Gang is different from before. I remember that the Huaxing gang was just established before, and the Feilong Gang came with people. All the members of the Huaxing gang were scared to death.


    But now that we have scale, all of these people are willing to die.


    Gu Long and others came out one after another. When they saw Wang Xiao, they immediately saluted one after another. "Brother Xiao, we have arranged a good hand. We can start at any time." Gu Long said.


    "Well, let''s go now, but what''s the use of arranging so many people?" Wang Xiao asked. Although there are many of these people, they are not advanced experts after all. An advanced expert can deal with countless ordinary people.


    Sun Dafu said triumphantly: "brother Xiao, you don''t know something about it. Let''s arrange so many people to go, even if we are scared, we can scare them to death."


    Wang Xiao feels that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable. With so many murderous people, the members of the Feilong gang will be scared out of their wits and run away. They don''t have to wait for their own hands.


    If you wait for someone else to take action, you can certainly deal with those people, but it will cause a lot of deaths. Such casualties are not what Wang Xiao likes to see.


    "Gu Long, let''s go." Wang Xiao looked at the time, and then took a van. This kind of luxury van can seat seven people, and the speed is very fast. Gu Long and others get on the bus one after another. All the people sitting in the car are advanced experts.


    Because it is the first time to follow Wang Xiao to grab the site, Kui Shaoyu and sun Dafu both seem very excited. Gu Long drives his car fast. The headquarters of Feilong Gang is not in the center of Qingcheng city. If it is in a remote place. Although the place is a little remote, the air is good and the mountains are green.


    If the Feilong gang had not been in Qingcheng for a long time and made a lot of money, they would not have been able to set up their headquarters in such a good place. In this regard, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is not as good as others.It''s just that the Feilong gang has been in Qingcheng for a long time, but its overall strength is not strong. There are only two advanced experts. Now after the leader and deputy leader die, they lose their backbone. Huaxing helped hundreds of people, but they were sitting in two buses and driving behind Wang Xiao''s van.


    Because it is necessary to mobilize a lot of people to establish a sect, Huaxing gang has already bought a lot of cars. It''s just that Gu Long is doing all these things alone, and Wang Xiao has no time to do them. Thinking of this action with so many people, Wang Xiao felt very relaxed.


    The only regret is that I didn''t bring those beauties with me. If Lin Lei and Chu Han, or any beauty, follow themselves, and see that they are taking so many people with them, and with a wave of their hands, countless people rush into battle. They must be very pushy, and those beauties must love themselves.


    "Brother Xiao, I, sun Dafu, want to be a pioneer in this battle. You only need to give me 100 people. I promise to win the Feilong gang." Sun Dafu is so arrogant and careless. He feels that he is really arrogant and seems to be omnipotent.


    "You think it''s a war. It''s a pioneer." For sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, you are always against me. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you." Sun Dafu said very dissatisfied.


    "Do you have that ability?" For sun Dafu''s provocation, Gu Hu is dismissive.


    Sun Dafu stretched out his hand and seemed to want to pinch Gu Hu''s neck. But after seeing Wang Xiao looking at himself displeased, sun Dafu had to slowly put down his hand.


    "Brother Xiao, Gu Hu''s strength is not as good as mine. How can he be the great protector of Huaxing Gang? This position should be mine." Sun Dafu said with some dissatisfaction. He did not say that Gu Long was not qualified to be the deputy leader.


    Although Gu Hu is not as powerful as sun Dafu, Gu Long is born with the momentum of a king. Moreover, in front of sun Dafu, he never makes fun of him. All day long, he looks as if others owe him millions. Therefore, sun Dafu does not dare to offend Gu Long.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. I''m not qualified to do it. Are you qualified?" Gu Hu asked angrily.


    "I''m stronger than you anyway, so I''m qualified." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao had a headache, but this contradiction still appeared. Before that, Wang Xiao told Gu Long about it. He was very worried about the conflict, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the conflict would come so soon.


    The idea that the strong are respected is deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the Wulin. For those who are not as powerful as themselves, those people in the Wulin must not accept the control of each other, because they believe that fist is truth, and there is no reason to say.


    "Brother Xiao, I seriously protest that Gu Long is a big protector. Let me do it." Sun continued.


    Kui Shaoyu also has this idea, but it''s not convenient for him to say it. Now, after sun Dafu puts it forward, Kui Shaoyu also wants to see how Wang Xiao will deal with it.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said, "we Huaxing Gang have just been established, so some systems are not perfect. Let''s talk about these things after we have improved the system and established the headquarters. And if we set up a branch in the future, I will let you manage the largest branch. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, sun Dafu was very proud. "Brother Xiao, you''d better give me five hundred people to manage. I want to have a good prestige." In fact, sun Dafu doesn''t care about the position. He just cares about whether he is very pushy. As long as he is pushy, he is willing to do whatever position he is.


    After driving out of the center of Qingcheng, it was dark all around. Because there are no street lights outside the suburbs, it''s very dark on both sides of the road. The night sky is very quiet, and there are few pedestrians passing by.


    However, because the road is very good, and the car''s lighting is very strong, so driving is also very convenient. After driving out of the city center, the continuous forest appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. In recent years, China has been vigorously greening the city and planting trees, so the forests outside the suburbs can be seen everywhere, but the scale of these forests is not very large.


    On a hill not far away, there are magnificent tall buildings. The mountain is not very high, only about 100 meters, but it covers a large area, at least several thousand mu. On the whole mountain, there are many houses, big and small. Here is the headquarters of Feilong gang.


    Under the night sky, the lights on the top of the mountain are like night lights, which can be seen from a long distance. The house built in such a place is indeed advantaged, the geographical conditions are very good.


    Not only is the air good, but also you can stand high and see far. The headquarters of Feilong Gang is set up here. It''s really insightful, and it''s also rich and powerful.


    "Xiaoge, that''s the headquarters of Feilong gang. After another kilometer, we can only walk." Gu Long said excitedly. See such a luxury car headquarters building. Gu Long is really excited. If he can take this place for himself, Huaxing gang will have a good headquarters in the future.


    "Well, it''s really very good. It seems that the leader of the Feilong Gang is very insightful. It''s just that there are some mediocre people living in such a good place. It''s really unworthy." Wang Xiao said.Sun Dafu also said: "brother Xiao, our Huaxing Gang just can''t match other people''s headquarters. It''s better to destroy them and build our Huaxing Gang''s headquarters here in the future."


    Gu Hu despises sun Dafu. "You know what, no matter how beautiful the house is, it''s not a group of short-lived ghosts."

 Chapter 322

    Wang Xiao also has the same idea as sun Dafu, that is, after killing the Feilong Gang, he will regard it as his headquarters after Huaxing gang. It''s just that Wang Xiao has a great ambition, so I won''t give in to this place.


    Wang Xiao''s goal is not Qingcheng city or Ninghai Province, but the whole Chinese nation and even the whole world.


    After driving a kilometer, people get off the bus one after another. Because after driving to this place, there is no road to go up, surrounded by trees and trees, and rugged mountain roads. When people get off the bus, the night breeze is blowing.


    We all feel refreshed and refreshed, being blown by the night breeze, and feeling like spring returning to the earth. Although there were a lot of people in Huaxing Group, they got off the bus one after another, but there was no sound at all. These people are specially trained, they are not only light footed, but also good at hiding.


    I only heard the sound of insects and the rustling of leaves. Apart from these sounds, there is no movement. It seems that the night is really quiet, but under such a quiet night, some earth shaking things will happen next.


    "Target, peak, go." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said.


    "Brothers, go to the top of the mountain. Let''s go." Gu Long looked at the crowd behind him and said.


    Because there are no experts in Feilong Gang now, Wang Xiao is very confident and bold to go forward, not worried about sneak attacks and the siege of those experts. A group of people walked towards the top of the mountain. Although it''s hard to walk on the rugged mountain road at night, we are all experts, so we can still walk fast towards the top of the mountain.


    Under the night sky, the surrounding trees look dark and oppressive. The whole building is very quiet, and there is no one to patrol. It''s supposed to be the headquarters of the Dragon gang. There should be many people to patrol, but now there is no one in the whole mountain.


    Sun Dafu seemed a little curious and said: "brother Xiao, I feel something is wrong. There is no one on patrol on the mountain. Are we trapped? It seems that our action has been exposed."


    Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu. "You really have a low IQ. Don''t you think about it. Now the leader and deputy leader of the Feilong gang are dead. They can only live behind closed doors. Where are they in the mood to patrol?"


    Although sun Dafu wanted to fight back, he also felt that what Gu Hu said was very reasonable.


    "Be careful, advanced experts are in the front, ordinary experts are in the back." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Although there are no experts in the Feilong Gang, Wang Xiao still doesn''t dare to be careless just in case. Under the arrangement of Wang Xiao, those ordinary experts are walking behind one after another. After walking out of a rugged mountain road, what appears in front of us is the spacious stone ladder.


    These white stone ladders, neatly spread to the top of the mountain, the face of the stone ladder is very wide, at least ten people can walk side by side at the same time, and not only one place has a stone ladder. There were countless people not far away, at least hundreds of them, who were walking towards the top of the mountain.


    "There''s an ambush." After seeing these people, sun Dafu said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao took a look at those people and found that golden tiger was also in the crowd. Although it was night, the xuanjie Masters had good eyesight, so Wang Xiao could see the scenery 100 meters away. After seeing the golden tiger with people walking towards the top of the mountain, Wang Xiao knows that the other side is also in action.


    Golden tiger also found Wang Xiao, his eyes showed strong intention to kill. At the beginning, on Qingfeng mountain, Jin Hu almost died in Wang Xiao''s hands twice. Once he was poisoned by Wang Xiao, and once he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but he almost killed himself.


    When the enemy met him, he was very jealous. After seeing Wang Xiao, Jin Hu wanted to kill Wang Xiao. But think of Wang Xiao''s strength is very powerful, and see Wang Xiao around these experts, golden tiger will hold back the anger in the heart.


    The experts on both sides look at each other with mutual hatred. They are all ready to fight at any time.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of strong momentum, mutual roll mat, the two sides of the experts are full of killing, strong killing, one after another toward the local roll mat and down. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of the golden tiger, at this time, Wang Xiao does not want to fight with the golden tiger.


    Feilong gang has not been destroyed, everything is unknown.


    After Jin Hu''s gloomy face changed several times, he looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, are you here to rob the territory of Feilong Gang?" When he talks, his powerful Qi blows his clothes, and he seems to want to deter Wang Xiao with his powerful strength.


    Just for the golden tiger with a strong pressure, Wang Xiao did not feel at all. Even the authority of the local level experts can''t suppress Wang Xiao, not to mention the authority of the other side''s Xuan level.


    "So what." Wang Xiaoshi shows his genuine Qi and easily dissolves Jin Hu''s powerful pressure. When he meets Jin Hu here, Wang Xiao doesn''t feel curious at all. Wang Xiao is surprised that Jin Hu doesn''t come to grab the territory of Feilong gang.


    "Wang Xiao, I advise you not to be greedy. Take your people and leave. The territory of Feilong Gang is beyond your control." Golden Tiger despises Tao. In Jin Hu''s heart, although Wang Xiao''s strength is unfathomable and the influence of Huaxing Gang is powerful, it is just like a nouveau riche.For a person who has long been rich or even famous, they often look down on these upstarts.


    "Grandma, if you can come, can''t we?" After hearing that the golden tiger actually threatened Wang Xiaohou, sun Dafu scolded and said.


    "Jinhu, let''s see what we can do." Wang Xiao said.


    A master around Jinhu suggested: "everyone, we don''t want to kill each other now. Since everyone''s purpose is to get the territory of the Feilong Gang, we''d better kill the Feilong gang and then rely on our own abilities."


    Golden tiger thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, I agree with this proposal."


    After that, he looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of twinkling eyes and asked if Wang Xiao agreed to the proposal.


    Wang Xiao nodded. "Well, I promise for the time being. After killing the Feilong Gang, let''s all rely on our abilities."


    The experts on both sides looked at the place hostile to each other and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. Are on guard against each other, worried about the other side of the experts suddenly shot.


    Wang Xiao has a general look at the experts around Jin Hu. There are more advanced experts in the five element sect than those in Huaxing sect. It seems that it will be a very difficult battle to fight against the five element sect.


    Moreover, this battle is different from the last one. Last time in Qingfengshan, I encouraged everyone, so I almost killed the wuxingmen and the Langya gang.


    People slowly toward the stone ladder, slowly approaching the headquarters of the Dragon Gang, we all have ghosts. After all, there is hatred between Huaxing gang and wuxingmen. Now that the experts on both sides meet, can they live in harmony.


    After walking up the stone terraces, there is an open space in front of us, which is very large, about the size of several football fields. On the other side of the open space are numerous high-rise buildings, which are of various styles.


    Looking at the headquarters of Feilong Gang, the members of Huaxing gang are all excited. They all want to take this place as the headquarters of Huaxing gang. As for the experts of wuxingmen, they are not as fussy as those of Huaxing Gang, because their headquarters are more luxurious than here.


    It''s strange that no one came out despite the bright lights in these high-rise buildings. It is reasonable to say that after seeing so many people coming, all the experts of Feilong Gang should be out.


    So quiet, Wang Xiao and Jinhu feel some abnormal. But when they thought of their masters, they were relieved. No matter Jinhu or Wang Xiao, in their view, the threat to them is not the Feilong Gang, but the third party.


    "Mad, why is it so quiet? It doesn''t make sense." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t you want to be a pioneer?" Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu cheered up and wanted to rush through.


    "Stop." Wang Xiao looks unhappy.


    "Brother Xiao, let me be the pioneer." Sun Dafu''s eyes were blazing.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry, sun Dafu. "Because the experts of the five element sect are also here. If there are some changes in the Feilong Gang, if there are some experts, Huaxing gang will rush to deal with the people of the Feilong Gang first, and the people of the five element sect will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, then Huaxing gang will be very dangerous.


    Even the people of wuxingmen will join hands with the experts of Feilong Gang to deal with Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao had to be careful and guard against these things.


    Wang Xiao has such an idea, and so does Jin Hu. He takes a gloomy look at Wang Xiao to guard against Wang Xiao and others. The experts on both sides, standing under the building of Feilong Gang, don''t want to be the first to do it.


    As time went by, sun Dafu couldn''t wait any longer. "Brother Xiao, are we just standing here?" He''s a little upset. He''s about to eat meat. Who can resist it.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air rang out, the headquarters building of Feilong Gang sent out countless flowing fire. These fire, dragging a long flame, quickly toward the crowd roll seats and go. The power of flowing fire far exceeds that of bow and arrow.


    It is said that in the period of the five emperors, the emperor also used Liuhuo to kill the Shui soldiers.


    "Be careful, everyone." After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he put on a body protection hood to protect his body.


    Sun Dafu and others are also in a hurry to run the body mask, but behind those experts, it is not this magic power.


    Light blue flame, will illuminate the dark night sky, countless flames, just like thousands of rockets, dense shooting.


    "Ah, ah


    After the screams, the Huaxing gang and the ordinary experts of wuxingmen died one after another. Many people were burned to death in flames. These ordinary experts can''t avoid the flowing fire.


    Wang Xiao''s face and Jin Hu''s face are greatly changed, although these ordinary experts, no matter how much they die, don''t have much influence on the strength of their sect. But there are so many sites under the door that these people have to guard them.I saw an ordinary master of Huaxing Gang, who was burning with flames. He rolled all over the floor for a minute, and then he was burned alive.


    An ordinary master of the five elements gate was burning with fire all over his body, and he died tragically. After seeing these scenes, Wang Xiao was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that the headquarters of Feilong gang had such a powerful mechanism.


    "Let''s show our true Qi quickly and stop all the flowing fire." Under the order of the golden tiger, more than ten advanced masters over there showed their real Qi one after another to block the flowing fire all over the sky.

 Chapter 323

    After Wang Xiao saw Jin Hu do this, he also said to the experts behind him: "everyone immediately run the real Qi and protect the ordinary experts."


    A powerful real Qi is displayed quickly, and Wang Xiao flies the flowing fire all over the sky.


    In Gu Long''s true Qi, countless colorful lights appeared in the surrounding space. When these powerful lights appeared, they did block the flowing fire, but because of the large number of flowing fire in the sky, it was obvious that there was no effect.


    It''s a drop in the bucket, but at least it can save some people. Looking at the death of those ordinary experts behind, Wang Xiao is very anxious. These masters, however, are managed by Huaxing gang. If they all die here tonight, Wang Xiao will surely vomit blood in anger.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of the cold Qi. There is cold Qi in his Yin Yang formula. Cold Qi can be transformed into ice. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao quickly runs the Qi of Yin Yang formula.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of cold wind constantly blowing, the temperature around seems very low. Countless experts feel very cold and their bodies are shivering. The next moment, there was ice. The ice turned into water one after another, which extinguished the flowing fire one after another.


    The members of Huaxing Gang standing behind Wang Xiao are very excited and happy, because the leader is very powerful and has saved them all. As for the experts on the other side of the five elements gate, they don''t have such good luck.


    Although Jin Hu and others are constantly exerting their true Qi to attack the flowing fire in the sky, the ordinary experts of the five element sect are still constantly dying.


    "Ha ha, our leader is very good." Sun Dafu said with a smile. Sun Dafu was really excited when he saw that the experts on the other side of the five element gate died one after another, and the experts on his own side were safe. He wanted to fight against Jin Hu.


    "That''s, of course, our leader." Gu Hu said arrogantly.


    "Long live the leader, the leader is powerful." Sun Dafu immediately went on and on, constantly flattering Wang Xiao.


    Hearing sun Dafu constantly flatter himself, Wang Xiao feels very happy.


    When Jin Hu saw that Wang Xiao had such ability, his face looked very ugly, because his ability was not as good as Wang Xiao at this time.


    "Ha ha, Jinhu, you can''t do it." Sun Dafu took the opportunity to laugh at Jin Hu.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s ridicule, Jin Hu''s face looked very ugly.


    "Yes, you really can''t. It''s better to be our leader." Gu Hu also laughed.


    Two guys immediately you a word I a, constantly laughing at the golden tiger.


    After hearing the two people''s ridicule, Jin Hu almost vomited blood.


    "Ah, people are running away." Those ordinary masters of the five elements sect are running towards the side of Huaxing Gang, because they know that if they want to survive, they have to run to the side of Huaxing gang.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to come here." After seeing these ordinary experts of wuxingmen running towards their own side, sun Dafu and Gu Hu were furious. How can they let these ordinary experts of the five element gate die.


    Facing the threat of death, survival is everyone''s instinct. Although sun Dafu and Gu Hu continue to denounce these experts, they are still rushing towards Huaxing Gang regardless of everything.


    Jin Hu''s face was very ugly when he saw this behind the scenes. As the leader of the five elements sect, he can''t protect his masters at the critical moment. He needs his enemies to protect him. Can he have face. However, although his face was very ugly, Jinhu didn''t stop him. He knew that at this time, even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t help it.


    When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was very calm, without the slightest surprise and anger. These are just ordinary people of the five elements. Wang Xiao has no hostility to them.


    "Wow!"


    Countless raindrops have been falling, all over the sky from the fire, at this time has disappeared. The air, which had been very cold all around, also disappeared at this time. The fire of Feilong gang has finally run out, so everyone is relieved at last.


    "Madder, get the hell out of here." Sun Dafu looked at the building and was very angry.


    The experts of wuxingmen also yelled one after another. Because the Liuhuo of Feilong Gang killed many friends around them, so everyone was very angry at this time.


    After the door was opened, countless people rushed out, at least hundreds of them. Seeing so many people rush out, Wang Xiao and Gu Long seem to be afraid and worried. Because these ordinary experts, even if there are 18000, we are not afraid.


    After hundreds of members of the Feilong Gang rushed over, they stood in front of the Huaxing gang and the experts of the five elements sect, and were ready one after another. Their formation is very standard. It can be seen that they have been trained countless times.


    "It''s someone who didn''t know how to make trouble in my axe gang''s territory." After a big drink, I saw three experts coming towards Wang Xiao and others. These three masters, the man walking in the middle, looks like a savage.The remaining two experts, one is chubby, the other looks like a little white face. However, among the three, the most powerful is the savage, who is the realm of the early stage of xuanjie, and the remaining two are the masters of the later stage of huangjie.


    After seeing the three people appear, Wang Xiao thinks secretly that the Dragon gang was occupied by the axe gang. I didn''t expect that the axe gang was so fast. Axe Gang is also a force in Qingcheng city. Their strength is stronger than Feilong gang.


    "You are so brave, you dare to be the enemy of our five element sect." After seeing the leader of Axe Gang appear, golden tiger''s face is very ugly.


    When the leader of axe gang saw Jin Hu, Wang Xiao and others, and felt the strength of these people, he was also secretly frightened. Because there are at least seven or eight xuanjie experts on both sides of Wang Xiao and Jin Hu.


    And the xuanjie master on his side was only himself. The distance was very long before, so the leader of Axe Gang couldn''t feel the power of Wang Xiao and others. But now that Wang Xiao and others are powerful, the leader of Axe Gang is a little frightened.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that they are the sect leader of the five elements sect and the sect leader of Huaxing sect. It''s really a shame. I offended you just now. Please don''t blame me. "The leader of Axe Gang is smiling.


    "Mad, can''t you just say sorry for killing so many of us?" Sun Dafu scolded.


    Ax Zhentian, the leader of ax Gang, smiles a little and says apologetically, "everyone, I will give you an account of this. Please don''t blame me."


    Jin Hu hums coldly. It can be seen that he is very dissatisfied with the fact that the Feilong gang has become the territory of the axe gang. What''s the axe gang? Are they qualified to compete with their own wuxingmen for these sites.


    Wang Xiao also has the same idea. The strength of Axe Gang is not qualified to compete with Huaxing gang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you come inside? I''ll prepare the wine and treat you all well." Ax Zhentian said with a smile. Now he has to be polite, because Wang Xiao and others are so powerful that once they fight, the axe gang will die.


    Listen to the tone of ax Zhentian at this time, he has regarded himself as the host here, and Wang Xiao and others are the guests here.


    "Ax Zhentian, I''m not in the mood to talk with you now. Either get out of here or die here." In the face of axe shaking the sky politeness, golden tiger is dismissive. If the strength of Axe Gang is very strong, golden tiger still dare not say so.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. His meaning is the same as that of Jin Hu.


    All the experts of Huaxing gang and wuxingmen are looking at the axe gang. As long as the leader gives an order, everyone will immediately kill the axe gang.


    Axe Zhentian said with a smile: "Lord Jinmen, Lord Wang Xiaozhu, the flying dragon gang was occupied by our Axe Gang first. It''s not moral for you to ask us to leave now. Whoever gets what first belongs to him. "


    Although axe Zhentian knows that he is far less powerful than Wang Xiao and others, he has already eaten the meat of Feilong gang. If he wants to spit it out, he is not willing to, so he wants to talk about the terms with Jinhu.


    "Hum, the rules of the river and the lake, the strong is respected, strength is the truth." Golden Tiger cold hum way.


    Ax Zhentian''s face changed for a while, then he looked at Wang Xiao and Jin Hu and said, "how about this? How about our three forces divide the territory of Feilong Gang equally?"


    Golden tiger said: "do you think you have that qualification?"


    Wang Xiao is also cold voice way: "either roll, or fight." Although Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who likes to bully the weak, he can''t help himself in the world. What''s more, the interests at this time are not only Wang Xiao''s own interests, but also the interests of the whole Huaxing gang.


    Ax Zhentian finally said: "my ax Gang only needs a little territory of Feilong gang. The rest are yours. How about it?" He has put up with it again and again.


    "Go away with that. We''re not qualified yet." Golden tiger doesn''t give each other face at all, so he waves his hand.


    Although axe Zhentian was very angry, he was helpless. Because wuxingmen''s strength is very strong, his axe gang dare not be the enemy of wuxingmen. Looking at Wang Xiaoyi, axe Zhentian said with a smile: "leader Wang, how about our alliance? From now on, our Axe Gang is willing to live and die with you Huaxing gang."


    Ax Zhentian knows very well that if he wants to get the territory of Feilong Gang, the only way now is to form an alliance. Whether it''s an alliance with Huaxing gang or wuxingmen, Feilong gang can get benefits. But the reason why he chose to make an alliance with Wang Xiao was that he thought Wang Xiao needed himself.


    Jinhu must look down on himself. He directly considered not to choose him. However, the strength of Huaxing Gang is not as good as that of wuxingmen. They are definitely willing to make an alliance with themselves.


    Wang Xiao said contemptuously: "you are not qualified." This kind of person who wants to make an alliance with his own Huaxing gang for a little benefit will sell his own Huaxing gang for a little benefit in the future.


    If it had been before, Wang Xiao might have agreed to ax Zhentian, but now, he doesn''t care at all.Ax Zhentian''s face changed several times, and finally he had to plan to leave. "You two, since you have done so well, let''s see you later." After that, ax Zhentian left with more than a dozen people.


    Although there are many ordinary experts here, most of them are members of Feilong Gang, while few of them are members of Axe Gang.


    "Hum, what a dog! We have so many masters to kill. If we didn''t kill you, it would be a great favor." Looking at the figure of ax Zhentian leaving, sun Dafu swears.


    Ax Zhentian finally left with people. Now Wang Xiao and Jin Hu''s choice is to kill each other regardless of everything, and then poison the territory of Feilong gang.

 Chapter 324

    All the members of the Feilong Gang look at each other face to face. They don''t know what to do. The people of the axe gang have already left, and now the people in front of them are Huaxing gang and wuxingmen. They don''t know who to follow.


    "Get out of here now." Jin hulang said.


    The original members of Feilong Gang fled one after another after hearing the order of Jinhu.


    In the huge square, there are only Huaxing gang and wuxingmen experts. The experts on both sides are ready to fight at any time. Although the number of experts in the five elements gate is more than Wang Xiao and others, Wang Xiao and others are not afraid.


    Golden Tiger looked at Wang Xiao, he looked a little scared. At the beginning, he could kill Wang Xiaojie by himself. Now that Wang Xiaocheng is a xuanjie master, his strength must be more powerful.


    "Lord Wang, there are only two sects of us now. What do you think we should do about the territory of the Feilong Gang?" Golden tiger said without expression.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t care whether you want to fight or negotiate." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight. Although he is sure that he can defeat the golden tiger, the experts of the five element sect are more than that. They still have other experts in the headquarters, and all the experts of Huaxing sect are here.


    With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, those strong battles can not take place. Otherwise, the power that we have worked so hard will be destroyed.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s talk about peace. Let''s make money by making peace." Golden tiger said with a smile. In fact, it''s not that he wants peace talks, but that he is afraid of Wang Xiao. No matter how much money he has, it''s not worth mentioning.


    If it''s a fight with Wang Xiao, Jin Hu is not sure about killing Wang Xiao and others. If he doesn''t kill a snake, he will be harmed. Jin Hu doesn''t want to do it.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Sun Dafu carelessly said: "peace talks, how to talk about ah, how to divide these sites."


    Everyone fell into silence for a moment, because it is related to everyone''s interests, so if the peace talks, the experts on both sides certainly do not want to let each other.


    After Jin Hu was silent for a moment, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "why don''t you do this? You Huaxing Gang don''t have a residence for its headquarters now, and our five element gate doesn''t lack this, so the headquarters of Feilong Gang belongs to you, and the rest of the site belongs to us."


    Sun Dafu was very upset and said: "dream about it. Although the headquarters of Feilong Gang is very valuable, they have more sites left."


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "you should add 200 million yuan as compensation, otherwise we won''t agree." If the headquarters building of Feilong Gang belongs to itself, and Jinhu adds another 200 million yuan in cash, Wang Xiao will certainly agree.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao has already agreed to the condition proposed by Jin Hu just now, but if he can get more benefits, why not.


    Golden Tiger look firm way: "I can only give you a hundred million, if you don''t agree, we rely on their ability." Although Jin Hu is afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength, for the sake of face and dignity, if Wang Xiao doesn''t agree, he can only mobilize other experts to deal with Wang Xiao and others.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Tomorrow I''ll see 100 million dollars in cash." Wang Xiao said with a smile. This one hundred million is equal to his own is more, even if the golden tiger a cent of compensation do not give themselves, Wang Xiao will still agree to his terms.


    "Don''t worry, I''m golden tiger. Tomorrow I''ll call you a hundred million." After Jin Hu finished, he left with the experts around him. An impending crisis, so easily resolved.


    After Jinhu and others left, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, we are suffering some losses. How can you promise?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Sun Dafu, our Huaxing Gang is not as powerful as others, so it''s good to get these benefits. And if there is a war, it will definitely be our Huaxing Gang''s defeat. "


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao is right. If we go to war, our current strength is not the opponent of Huaxing gang."


    "But we need a headquarters, and now it''s finally there." Wang Xiao said with some joy.


    All members of Huaxing Gang, looking at the headquarters of Feilong Gang, are very excited and happy. Looking at the excited eyes of those members behind, Wang Xiao knew that these people must want to go in and have a look now.


    "Gu Long, deal with the affairs of the dead brothers and give more subsidies to their families." Wang Xiao said. After all, the dead members were also for the Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao was in charge of their affairs and the life of their family.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Gu Long looked serious.


    "Come on, let''s all go in and have a look." With a wave of Wang Xiao''s hand, countless people follow Wang Xiao to the headquarters building.


    At the same time, Jinhu took his experts down the mountain one after another. A xuanjie expert looked at Jinhu and asked, "sect leader, why are you so cheap? Let''s just kill them. Why do you want to give them so many benefits?"Golden Tiger shook his head and said: "you don''t know. Wang Xiao''s strength is also very strong. If you want to deal with Wang Xiao, you don''t need us for the time being. After the experts of Jueming building kill Wang Xiao, it''s not the original territory of Feilong gang. Even if it''s the territory of Huaxing Gang, it''s ours later."


    "Ha ha, the sect leader is really far sighted." After hearing Jin Hu''s words, the xuanjie Master said happily.


    After Wang Xiao and others entered the headquarters of Feilong Gang, they saw that the headquarters building was not only very luxurious, but also had many rooms. The total number of rooms, large and small, is no less than a few hundred, and there are also training rooms, swimming pools, entertainment rooms and so on.


    Such a luxurious place, Feilong Gang really does not deserve to own. I didn''t expect that the headquarters that Feilong gang spent so much money to set up has now become its own Huaxing gang. However, for people in the Wulin, the strength is the most important, and the strength is the most important.


    This is Wang Xiao''s now. In the future, if other forces are very powerful, they can also seize these sites. This is the sorrow of the people in the Wulin. It''s better to fight and kill all day long than to operate normally.


    For example, if a lot of regular companies suffer from the pressure of Wulin people, the state will come forward to help. After all, it will affect the stability of the market.


    Looking at such a luxurious headquarters, sun Dafu and others were all stunned. "Brother Xiao, I, sun Dafu, first find a good place to settle down, and then find some beautiful women to accompany me." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Gu Hu disdained: "what are you worried about? Brother Xiao hasn''t chosen yet. Even if you want to choose, brother Xiao should come first."


    "Yes, brother Xiao should come first, and we''ll choose later." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao chose a villa as her living place. It''s a compound villa with three floors and all the furniture is very high-grade. Looking at such a luxurious room, Wang Xiaoduan enjoyed sitting on the sofa.


    Mad, it''s really comfortable to take advantage of this.


    Gu Long and others are standing in front of Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s order.


    "Gu Long, you ask someone to arrange the residence of the brothers and transfer all the brothers of our Huaxing gang. "Said Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, brother Xiao. "Gu Long replied respectfully to Wang Xiao''s orders.


    "Go and have a rest, each of you." Wang Xiao waved his hand. After so much hard work, everyone should be very tired now.


    Gu Long and others stepped down one after another and had a night''s rest in the villa. When he got up the next morning, Wang Xiao walked out of the room, looked at the green trees all over the mountain and listened to the sound of countless birds. He felt in a good mood.


    Living here, not only the air is very good, you can''t hear the noise in the city, but also it''s very convenient to go to the city. It''s really good. If you bring Lin Lei''s beauties here, they will like it very much.


    All the members of Huaxing Gang have moved here. The whole headquarters of the Feilong Gang should be the headquarters of the Huaxing gang. The guard is very strict, almost three five one post, ten steps and one sentry. Even a bird can''t fly in under such strict guard.


    "Master." When these members saw Wang Xiao appear, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Everyone worked hard." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    I saw Gu Long and others practicing martial arts not far away. After moving their headquarters here, they not only have a comfortable and spacious place, but also a place for practicing martial arts, which is very quiet. Wang Xiao walked towards them with a smile. Standing on the top of the mountain, she could see the whole picture of Qingcheng.


    "Brother Xiao." Gu Long and others see Wang Xiao appear, immediately salute one after another.


    "Don''t be polite, sun Dafu." Wang Xiao didn''t see sun Dafu. Is this guy still sleeping.


    Gu Hu said: "that guy went down the mountain early in the morning. He said that he was looking for a beautiful woman. It''s true that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement."


    Wang Xiao is also some helpless shake his head, sun Dafu''s character is like this.


    "You are in charge of everything here. I have to go to the hospital first." Wang Xiao told them a few words, then turned down the mountain. Because the hospital has just been established, Wang Xiao will go to the hospital whenever he has time to worry about what will happen.


    Next, what Wang Xiao wants to do is alchemy. There are many kinds of secret recipes for alchemy in the Sutra. If he can make those pills, it will be of great help to his Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao doesn''t have much time now. He must act immediately.


    Juemingfu won''t give you enough time, and Jinhu is also covetous. If you don''t improve your strength quickly, when the experts of juemingfu and wuxingmen attack, not only you are in danger, but also Huaxing Gang is in danger.


    Although the Sutra is a treasure, if you only know the secret recipe of alchemy and don''t refine it, it''s just like scrap metal.


    After entering the hospital, see old Du is in the hall, constantly scolding a little nurse. "You don''t want to do it. You play with your mobile phone at work."


    Under the old Du''s rebuke, the little nurse looked very afraid, bowed her head and said: "director Du, I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    "I''ll warn you for the last time. If I find you playing with your mobile phone next time, I''ll fire you directly." Old Du is very angry."Wu Wu Wu!"


    Because Lao Du was very fierce, he scared the little nurse to cry.


    "Don''t cry, deduct your salary for one day and fire you next time." Although the little nurse sobbed, but old Du is still very fierce said.


    The little nurse covered her face and left in fear, but Lao Du didn''t expel herself, so she was also relieved. Because the business of Wangxiao hospital is very good and it makes a lot of money, the salaries of these nurses and doctors are at least one third higher than those of other hospitals.


    "Dean, here you are." See Wang Xiao appear, old Du immediately smile ran over, where there is before that kind of fierce look.


    "Lao Du, it''s hard for you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 325

    Old Du said with a smile: "Dean, these are what I should do. Just now a nurse was playing with a mobile phone at work, so I angrily scolded him."


    "I believe you can manage the hospital well. If someone is not responsible for work, you can be dismissed directly." Wang Xiao gave Lao Du this power, since it was a hospital, of course, it had to make regulations. If nurses and doctors play mobile phones and steal vegetables at work, what should patients do? It''s easy to have an accident.


    When Wang Xiao entered the pharmacy, he wanted to refine the advanced pill, so he planned to prepare all the medicinal materials needed for alchemy. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even if she knows those secret recipes, she must have complete medicinal materials. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make pills.


    In the hospital pharmacy, there are several precious medicinal materials suitable for alchemy, so Wang Xiao plans to take some. He plans to collect all the remaining herbs today. Although the hospital does not belong to itself, lindane also has shares.


    But Wang Xiao believes that Lin Dan won''t care about taking this little bit of herbal medicine. Wang Xiao has let Lin Dan handle all her 30% shares in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so she doesn''t care about Lin Dan''s shares in the hospital, so she just needs to pay money at the end of the month.


    After entering the pharmacy, I saw that the pharmacy was very big, and a smell of Chinese medicine came to my nose. The general valuable traditional Chinese medicine, as well as some relatively rare traditional Chinese medicine will emit a delicate smell. Smelling the smell, Wang Xiao felt fresh and refreshing.


    There are innumerable tall counters in the pharmacy, and each counter has innumerable small drawers. There are at least several hundred kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in the whole pharmacy.


    "Good morning, Dean." A woman in her forties who was in charge of the pharmacy said hello politely when she saw Wang Xiao coming in.


    "It''s hard for you. I came to the pharmacy to catch some medicine." Wang Xiao said.


    The woman was very polite: "Dean, this hospital belongs to you. You can take it if you want." Anyway, the hospital is also Wang Xiao''s. even if Wang Xiao removed all the traditional Chinese medicine from the pharmacy, the woman had no opinion at all.


    "Diwangshen." After looking at a label that says diwangshen, Wang Xiao goes over and takes out some diwangshen. This kind of Chinese medicine costs more than ten thousand yuan. Diwangshen is an essential traditional Chinese medicine for refining advanced Dan.


    "Green dragon grass."


    Wang Xiao took out a part of green dragon grass, and then wrapped it with a piece of paper carefully. The price of qinglongcao is more expensive than that of diwangshen, and it''s hard to buy. It''s often out of stock.


    Wang Xiao according to the memory in the mind, one by one grasped those needed herbs. However, although there are a lot of medicinal materials here, there are not many they can use.


    "More than 30 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine are still missing." Wang Xiao felt some headache, so many traditional Chinese medicine, a time can not find.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of a person, that is, the mysterious old man. At the beginning, the mysterious old man not only saved himself once, but also all the traditional Chinese medicine sold by the other party were genuine. Maybe he had a way.


    Wang Xiao decided to go to the old man, if the other party can find these traditional Chinese medicine, he can also save a lot of time.


    The woman in charge of the pharmacy was puzzled when she saw that Wang Xiao had taken some valuable medicinal materials. What did the Dean want to do with them. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask. These things were not what she should ask.


    After Wang Xiao signed a list to prove how much medicine he had taken, he gave the receipt to the woman. After returning to his office, Wang Xiao wrote a prescription again, all of which were the medicinal materials that he needed to refine advanced pills.


    However, in order to worry about divulging secrets, Wang Xiao deliberately added more than a dozen kinds of traditional Chinese medicine to the prescription, and wrote down the remaining traditional Chinese medicine that has not been found. In this way, even if the experts see their own prescription, they don''t know that they want to refine pills.


    Take a look at the prescription, smile, and walk out of the office. Xu Xiaoxin was busy. When she saw Wang Xiao coming out, she asked with a smile, "brother Wang, you are back."


    "Xiao Xin, you should help Lao Du''s work well in the future. Those people under your hand should be more strict in supervision." Wang Xiao looked serious. Xu Xiaoxin is the head nurse of the hospital, but the nurses actually play mobile phones during working hours. What does it mean? It shows that Xu Xiaoxin has no prestige and can''t restrain those people.


    If it''s in other industries, it''s no big problem for employees to play with mobile phones at work. At most, it''s just a waste of the boss''s money and poor work efficiency. But this is a hospital. Nurses and doctors play with mobile phones during working hours. It''s easy to make mistakes. Once they make mistakes, it''s human life.


    "Brother Wang, I know." Xu Xiaoxin said.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s departure, Xu Xiaoxin is a little uneasy, because Wang Xiao''s previous reminder should be an indirect one. He is dissatisfied with his work, which is not in place.


    In fact, as a nurse, Xu Xiaoxin is very qualified, but as a leader, her ability is a little bit more, lacking the momentum and dignity of a leader. Because want to know Wang Xiao''s meaning, so Xu Xiaoxin into the old Du''s office.


    See old Du is sorting out documents, old Du see Xu Xiaoxin come in, then said with a smile: "Xiao Xin, come to have a cup of tea." He stood up and poured a cup of tea for Xu Xiaoxin. He seemed very amiable. How could he face the dignity of other nurses.Lao Du did not dare to offend Xu Xiaoxin. If this is compared to a palace, Wang Xiao is the emperor, he is the minister, and Xu Xiaoxin is the queen. If the queen is blowing in front of the emperor''s bed, can these ministers have a smooth sailing.


    "Director Du, the Dean came to me just now and asked me to cooperate with your work. What dissatisfaction does the Dean have with me?" Xu Xiaoxin asked carefully. Although she has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, Xu Xiaoxin is very serious in her work.


    Old Du said with a smile: "in fact, there is no big deal. The Dean just knew that a nurse was playing with a mobile phone during working hours, but these are small things. Don''t take them to heart. Just restrain them more in the future."


    "Thank you for your reminding, director Du." Xiaoxin said gratefully.


    Wang Xiaogang walked out of the gate of the hospital and saw an old man coming with blood dripping. This man was Zhong Liwei. When they were on Qingfeng mountain, Wang Xiao and others, led by Zhong Liwei, had a big fight with the Langya gang and the experts of wuxingmen.


    I didn''t expect that when I saw him in Qingcheng City, he was seriously injured.


    Zhong Liwei also saw Wang Xiao. He looked happy and went to Wang Xiao. "Dr. Wang, please help me. As long as you can treat me, no matter how much it costs."


    "Mr. Zhong, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In Zhong Liwei''s story, Wang Xiao finally learned the reason. It turns out that Zhong Liwei took everyone to deal with the experts of wuxingmen and Langya Gang on Qingfeng mountain, so now he is also hunted down by Jueming Lou.


    Two hours ago, he met jueminglou, a killer at the peak of xuanjie''s later stage, outside the suburb. He was very powerful. Zhong Liwei had a big fight with the other party and almost died in the hands of the other party. If he had not escaped quickly, he would have died in the hands of the other party.


    After listening to Zhong Liwei''s story, Wang Xiao feels that he and he are really in the same boat. They are both listed by jueminglou as the people who must be killed. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei have no friendship, they are all the people who will be killed by jueminglou, so they are also the people on a ship.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhong. I will save you. Please follow me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you." Zhong Liwei said gratefully.


    "Pooh! "


    after Zhong Li Wei vomited blood, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Zhong. "Wang Xiao is quick in eyes and hands. He quickly holds Zhong Liwei and holds him toward his special ward.


    Zhong Liwei has no strength all over his body. Maybe he can escape here because of his desire to survive. Now that I see Wang Xiao, I can''t hold on any longer.


    "Dr. Wang, if you save me, you will certainly offend the people in Jueming building. Do you dare to save me. As long as it is jueminglou who wants to kill, no one dares to rescue. " Zhong Liwei asked with some difficulty.


    Wang Xiao felt that the old man was honest. He told himself about such a powerful relationship. Unconsciously, the evaluation of Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei is much higher.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m also the one who will be killed in juemingfu." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is more or less apologetic about Zhong Liwei being chased by jueminglou. It was because Wang Xiao wanted to encourage us to deal with the wuxingmen and the Langya Gang, so he made up some lies, which led Zhong Liwei to become their temporary leader.


    Zhong Liwei looks at Wang Xiao with some surprise. He may not have thought that Wang Xiao was chased by jueminglou. "Dr. Wang, we are really in the same boat. Why don''t we help each other in the future?"


    "Well, I just want it." After hearing Zhong Liwei''s words, Wang Xiao seemed a little excited.


    After many people in the hospital saw Wang Xiao holding a bloody old man, they all looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Everyone is secretly guessing, what does the old man do? He was injured so seriously.


    The world is going downhill. It''s really bad morality. I don''t know which one should be damned. He even beat the old man. He''s really ill bred. All the people around me think so.


    "Give it to me, Dean." Old Du saw Wang Xiao holding a bloody old man, he ran anxiously to say.


    Xiao Xin also ran to help Wang Xiao.


    "Lao Du, this is a good friend of mine. Let me treat him myself." Wang Xiao did not tell Lao du that the old man was a monk. Because ordinary people like Lao Du live in a small circle and have little experience.


    Old Du had to leave, since Wang Xiao does not let himself treat the old man, he is not good to insist.


    "Brother Wang, what can I do for you?" Xu Xiaoxin asked.


    "No, just take care of your father." After Wang Xiao finished, he continued to support Zhong Liwei and walked slowly towards his special treatment room. In general, this treatment room is for Wang Xiao''s exclusive use. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    "Mad, I don''t know what kind of animals they are. They beat an old man like this." A man swearing said.Another man also said, "yes, he really has no morality at all."


    All the people are full of gossip, one after another for the old man to fight against injustice.


    After entering the treatment room, Wang Xiao put Zhong Liwei on the bed. "I want to examine your wound. It may hurt a little. You have to hold back." Looking at Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao looks serious.


    Zhong Liwei said, "don''t worry, Doctor Wang. I can bear that little pain."

 Chapter 326

    Because Zhong Liwei''s clothes are all blood, and the blood has dried up, so the clothes are tightly adhered to his body. Wang Xiao had no choice but to slowly display his fiery Qi, but Wang Xiao controlled it very well.


    Because in the right temperature, so those dry blood slowly melt. Wang Xiao carefully uncovers each other''s clothes and discovers that all Zhong Liwei suffers are sword wounds. At least a dozen sword wounds.


    The most serious one hurt the part of the heart. Fortunately, it deviated a little bit. If it had not been for the slight deviation, Zhong Liwei would have died long ago. Suffering from such a serious injury, the other side can still escape. It seems that the experts in the later stage of xuanjie are really powerful.


    Although Wang Xiao is sure that he can treat Zhong Liwei''s injury, but the other side''s injury is so serious, Wang Xiao also feels some thorny and troublesome, so he can''t help frowning.


    After Zhong Liwei saw Wang Xiao frowning, he asked curiously, "Doctor Wang, is my injury very serious? Can you treat it?"


    "It''s a bit serious, but don''t worry, I can treat it." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhong Liwei said gratefully, "Doctor Wang, as long as you can treat me well, my life is yours. I will do whatever you want me to do in the future."


    "You''re serious. Since we are all in the same boat, we need to help each other." For Zhong Liwei''s gratitude, Wang Xiaoze said with a smile. As long as Zhong Liwei is willing to join his own Huaxing Gang, its strength will be much stronger.


    Although the other side''s strength is stronger than his own, Wang Xiaozhong is not only convinced that Li Wei will turn away from the guests. Because as long as he has refined the advanced Dan, Wang Xiao''s strength will be immediately promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie. Once he becomes the middle stage of xuanjie, he can kill the later stage of xuanjie.


    "You close your eyes and concentrate. I''m going to treat you, so you can''t be distracted." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Zhong Liwei immediately closed his eyes. He also knew that he could not be disturbed during the treatment. This is related to his own life and death, so Zhong Liwei dare not be careless.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is slowly transported to Zhong Liwei''s body. Because Zhong Liwei is seriously injured, his Yin and yang are damaged and unbalanced. Only by keeping the balance of yin and Yang, can his resistance recover gradually.


    In fact, many sick people are often caused by the imbalance of yin and Yang. Therefore, Taoism has always advocated that the balance of yin and yang can prolong life. Although Zhong and Li Wei are not ill but injured, they are similar.


    With the rapid delivery of his true Qi to Zhong Liwei''s body, Wang Xiao feels that his true Qi is suddenly emptied. Zhong Liwei is different from other people. He is an advanced master, and his strength is higher than Wang Xiao''s. So when Wang Xiao delivers his true Qi to each other, it''s like the water of the Yangtze River flowing into the sea slowly. He can never satisfy the sea.


    Wang Xiaoduo left a heart, he will not send all his true Qi to each other. In order to avoid Zhong Li Wei''s heart is not right, while his body empty, suddenly to his hand, then he will die.


    Although Zhong Li Wei didn''t kill his own interests and reasons, he was not afraid of ten thousand just in case. People''s minds were unpredictable. It was always good for him to be more careful in everything.


    As Wang Xiao''s real Qi is quickly transported to his body, Zhong Liwei feels comfortable. Originally, the exhausted Qi was gradually becoming abundant. Not only that, he now feels that he is full of explosive power.


    Zhong Liwei knew that Wang Xiao would certainly convey his true Qi to himself, so he had this change. Just as he felt the comfort and the vitality of life, this feeling suddenly disappeared.


    Zhong Liwei knew that it must be Wang Xiao who stopped conveying his true Qi. Although he still wanted Wang Xiao to continue to use such means to treat himself, Zhong Liwei did not speak. Because he knew the scruples in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Born in the river and lake, any person in the Wulin is not careful and will keep his hands on everything. Before Wang Xiao was able to treat himself with genuine Qi, he was already very satisfied and did not dare to continue to ask for anything.


    After Wang Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead, he stepped back slowly. "Mr. Zhong, I''m going to treat you with acupuncture now. Don''t move." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wang. I know that. You can do it." Although Zhong Liwei is seriously injured, his mind is very clear.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, I saw several silver needles flying towards Zhong Liwei''s body. Wang Xiao''s hand at this time looks like performing acrobatics. However, although the silver needles were used in the air, the acupoints were not biased at all.


    When treating patients, acupoints are very important. Once it deviates from the acupoint, the therapeutic effect is not good, and the patient will die. For the attainments of silver needle, if they don''t reach the level of perfection, ordinary people don''t dare to use it easily.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao put away the silver needles, and then stabbed them into different acupoints of Zhong Liwei. Wang Xiao controls two silver needles with both hands, and flows the hot Qi into Zhong Liwei''s body slowly along the needles.After another hour, Zhong Liwei felt that his injury was better. He was so excited that he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to survive.


    Wang Xiao finally stitches Zhong and Li Wei. After sewing up all his wounds, he shows his wood Qi again. In fact, Wang Xiao seldom used this kind of Qi. It is said that in ancient times, there was a magic power of the wood people called Changsheng Jue.


    No matter how serious the other party''s injury is, as long as you get the real Qi treatment of changshengjue, the wound will heal quickly with the naked eye. Although Wang Xiaoqi''s Yin Yang formula is very powerful, it doesn''t have such a good effect.


    Maybe you can have that effect when you cultivate your Yin Yang formula to the third and fourth levels. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s level is very low now, so he can''t do anything about it. The blood on Zhong Liwei''s body slowly disappeared, and the wound didn''t look so serious.


    After Wang Xiao put away the silver needle, he gave Zhong Liwei a prescription. "Mr. Zhong, as long as you take this prescription, you will recover in three days." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    After Zhong Liwei took Wang Xiao''s prescription, he seemed very grateful and said, "Dr. Wang, thank you very much. I decided to join your Huaxing gang. Anyway, we are all pursued by jueminglou. If I join your Huaxing Gang, we will take care of each other in the future."


    The fact that Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang is now known to all the Wulin people in Qingcheng city and the surrounding areas of Ninghai province. It''s no secret.


    As for Zhong Liwei''s request, Wang Xiao said, "Mr. Zhong, we have something to do for the time being. You can come back to me in three days. I will certainly bring you into the Huaxing gang." Now all the experts in Huaxing Gang, including himself, are no match for Zhong Liwei, so Wang Xiao plans to let Zhong Liwei join Huaxing gang in three days.


    In three days, Wang Xiao had enough time to refine the advanced Dan, and let himself become an expert in the middle of xuanjie.


    Although Wang Xiao refuses to join Huaxing gang at this time, Zhong Liwei has no opinion. Because many Wulin people have more or less all kinds of scruples in their hearts. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll come back to you in three days." Zhong Liwei said very frankly.


    "Mr. Zhong, during this period, if you are chased by the Jueming building experts, you can call me at any time, and I will come to help you." Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei left their mobile phone numbers to each other.


    After Zhong Liwei left, Wang Xiao also started to go.


    Wang Xiao walks slowly on the street in a market that specializes in selling traditional Chinese medicine. On both sides of the street, there are medicine shops. The whole Qingcheng city and even the whole Ninghai Province, here is the largest Chinese medicine market, well-known far and near.


    When it comes to the Chinese medicine market, many people know it. There are also many pedestrians on this street, and many people buy traditional Chinese medicine. However, due to the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, these people who buy traditional Chinese medicine only buy some health care products and some traditional Chinese medicine for reducing fire.


    Wang Xiao walked directly towards a tile house, where the mysterious old man lived. In a big city like Qingcheng City, the ancient tile roofed houses are rare, and most of them have become antiques.


    This tile roofed house is built in a corner at the end of the street. It''s not impressive at all. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to find this place. And even if someone finds out and sees a slovenly old man sitting in the dilapidated tile roofed house, who is willing to buy traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiao across a long distance, he saw the simple tile house, sitting an old man. He was listless and fell asleep on the chair. He didn''t see the customers coming and going in front of him.


    The guys and owners of any drugstore are all selling with their voices open, but he actually falls asleep. After seeing such a dilapidated shop and such a slovenly old man, the guests in the past were disgusted and didn''t want to have a look. They felt that they were insulting their identity when they went in.


    Seeing the old man so lazy, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. If the old man had a family, his family would not be able to live. Wang Xiao carrying a few bottles of wine slowly into the room, saw the room is full of dust.


    Whether it''s on the ground or on the traditional Chinese medicine, it''s all dust, which makes people think it''s fake. But as long as it''s a pearl, even if it''s covered with dust, it''s still a pearl. If it''s scrap iron, it''s scrap iron even after gambling.


    "Master, I have come to see you." Wang Xiao said. Because the other side saved himself, Wang Xiao seemed very polite.


    When the old man opened his eyes and saw Wang Xiao, he said impatiently, "it''s you again. What can I do for you this time?"


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. She is a big customer of the old man. The hospital now purchases goods from him every month, at least hundreds of thousands of them. But when the old man sees him, he still looks indifferent, as if he owes him millions.


    "Master, I''ve brought you wine." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t like these modern wines. Take them away." The old man didn''t even look at Wang Xiao. He turned around and decided to go on sleeping."Master, these are all ancestral wines, but I spent a lot of energy to buy them." Wang Xiao said.


    "Really." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the old man immediately got up and grabbed the wine directly from Wang Xiao''s hands, then smelled it. "That''s good. My old man likes this kind of wine. You are really good. You are so kind to me."

 Chapter 327

    "Master, you are my life-saving benefactor, so of course I want to treat you." Wang Xiao continued to bow and nod. For the strength of the old man, Wang Xiao has been unable to see through. Wang Xiao can see each other''s state whether he meets the xuanjie master or the Dijie master.


    But in front of the old man, Wang Xiao felt that he was just like an ordinary person. Unless the old man has practiced some special skills, maybe he is a master of heaven level, so he can''t see the state of the place.


    After smelling the wine, the old man looked at Wang Xiao, looking a little surprised.


    Seeing the other side looking at himself with such eyes, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "master, why do you look at me with such eyes? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Boy, you can be promoted and become an expert at the beginning of xuanjie." I remember a month ago, when I met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was just a master in the middle of the Yellow stage. But now I see Wang Xiaohou, it''s the realm of the early stage of xuanjie.


    He has been promoted twice in a month. Such a person is really a genius.


    Wang Xiao was not surprised when the other side saw his accomplishments. Because with the strength of the old man, I can see that my cultivation is normal. "Ha ha, it''s just luck. With luck, I was promoted."


    Wang Xiao sits in front of the old man at will. Although the stool is covered with dust, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Luck." The old man looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise. What kind of luck is it that makes people continuously promoted? Now he is also excited and wants to find this kind of luck. But the old man knew that it was Wang Xiao''s secret.


    For these Wulin people, the last thing they want is to reveal their secrets.


    "What can I do for you, son? Tell me." After the old man put down the good wine, he turned over and didn''t admit it, as if Wang Xiao didn''t give him a gift at all.


    Seeing that the old man''s attitude has changed so fast, Wang Xiao is also a little embarrassed. Even if it''s a gift for the director, the other party will smile and say a few words with you after accepting the gift, but this old man doesn''t even smile to himself.


    After Wang Xiao took out the prescription, he handed it to the old man and said, "elder, I need these herbs very much now. Can you help me find these herbs as soon as possible? As for the price, it''s not a problem." Wang Xiao is not short of money. What he is short of now is time.


    If it takes the other party ten and a half days to find these herbs, Wang Xiao will be delayed for a long time. So as long as the other party can find all these herbs for themselves in a short time, it doesn''t matter if they spend some money.


    After the old man took Wang Xiao''s prescription, his face was very dignified.


    After seeing the change of the old man''s face, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, did the other party see it and know that she wanted to refine the advanced pill. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that it was impossible. Because on this prescription, there are only some herbs for alchemy, and Wang Xiao also added more than ten herbs.


    Even if the old man is well-informed, he can''t see his intention. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao is full of confidence.


    After the old man put down his prescription, he looked at Wang Xiao curiously. "Boy, you know alchemy."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. How could the old man know how to make pills. Although the other side already doubted himself, Wang Xiao said calmly: "I don''t understand. I just need these herbs in my hospital for the time being. Please help me. It''s very urgent."


    The old man shook his head and said, "advanced Dan is not so easy to refine. You have to pay attention to it."


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very surprised and shocked. The old man can see that he knows how to alchemy, but Wang Xiao is not so surprised. But the other side actually saw that he wanted to refine the advanced Dan, which shocked Wang Xiao.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao mixed the herbs in this prescription very disorderly, and he also wrote many kinds of notes. But under such circumstances, the old man could see it at a glance. Wang Xiao pretended to be surprised and asked, "master, what is advanced Dan?"


    The old man looked at Wang Xiao for a moment, and then said nothing. Because he''s just doing business, there''s no need to ask. "I can find these herbs in the shortest time, but it will take three days."


    "Three days, too long." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Double the price if you want it tomorrow." The old man said with a smile. The business is worth tens of millions this time, so of course he is very excited. It''s very expensive to make pills, and Wang Xiao needs a lot of money.


    Looking at the old man''s smiling appearance, Wang Xiao thought in his heart, it''s really dark. Mulder, if you want to double the price, you''ll have to damage at least a few million. But time was pressing, so Wang Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "OK, deal."


    The old man smilingly put away the prescription, showing a big yellow tooth, said: "tomorrow at noon to take the goods, you can rest assured, absolutely in accordance with your requirements."


    After seeing the smiling look of the old man, Wang Xiao felt that he had been cheated. I was given Yin by this old immortal. I''ve got millions more yin. The other party must be very anxious to see themselves, so they want to blackmail themselves.Although he lost a lot of money, Wang Xiao didn''t care about it at all.


    "Master, you should prepare earlier. I''ll pick up the goods at noon tomorrow." Wang Xiao stood up and left quickly.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Remember to take the money with you." The old man looks like no business is without fraud.


    After leaving the old man, Wang Xiao quickly walked to the other side of the street. He felt that the old man was not simple. He should be an expert who could not come out of the world. The other side just look at their own prescription, you know the advanced Dan, such a person is not simple.


    I don''t know if the old man is hostile to himself. If the other party is hostile to him, Wang Xiao should be more careful in the future. Spent a few hours, around to buy the part of their own needs of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao will drive the car to leave quickly.


    Because these traditional Chinese medicines are not very rare, they are sold in the market. Thinking of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao plans to visit her at her villa. I haven''t sat down with Lin Dan for a long time to talk about my heart. Now Wang Xiao really misses the past life.


    Before, he and Lin Dan were almost inseparable, and they were together every day. But now because of the Huaxing gang and the hospital, Wang Xiao has very little time to accompany Lin Dan. After driving outside lindane''s villa, the door was closed.


    Lindane should not be at home. Now she should be in the company. Wang Xiao plans to go over the wall and give her a surprise when Lin Dan comes back. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao parked his car not far away, then walked to the wall, then jumped into the courtyard.


    Although the wall is very high, it is almost flat for Wang Xiao, an advanced master. Looking at the delicate and quiet garden and the chic villa, Wang Xiao smiles because he once lived here for a long time and has feelings for it.


    Wang Xiao stood up and walked slowly towards the villa. He has the key to the villa room, so he can get in. Quietly lurking to the villa, after waiting for Lin Dan to come back, he ran out in the dark, and then held her tightly.


    Maybe when Lin Dan suddenly found herself, she would be very excited and happy, maybe she could not help but give herself a kiss. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching his face.


    "Mad, I''m so talented. I''m so imaginative." Wang Xiao said to herself, feeling that she was really talented.


    "Whew!"


    Just when Wang Xiao is secretly proud, a strong spirit flies towards him quickly. Feeling the sharpness and strength of this momentum, Wang Xiao immediately dodged. This powerful attack was under a big tree behind him, which immediately broke.


    Wang Xiao is a little scared. If it''s not for my quick reaction, that big tree will be my end. I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect that the defense measures here in lindane became so tight.


    "What kind of person is going to enter here without permission? It''s like looking for death." After an angry voice rang out, I saw a woman coming angrily. This woman, Wang Xiao, is Lin Dan''s bodyguard Xiao Chun.


    Xiaochun, a woman, is a little tough, especially with broken hair. She looks like a man. In fact, Wang Xiao is not even in the mood to flirt with such a man.


    "It''s Xiaochun. I''m Wang Xiao. Don''t you know me? You met me in the company last time." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although Xiao Chun attacked himself before and almost hurt himself, Wang Xiao was not angry at all.


    Because Xiaochun is in order to protect lindane, so he has to deal with himself.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun looks expressionless. "I know you''re Wang Xiao, otherwise you won''t be so easy to avoid the attack just now."


    On my day, Wang Xiao really wants to scold me. He knows that I am Wang Xiao, and he even attacks me. I don''t want to give him face. If he offends brother Xiao, he will come to a sad end.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Xiao Chun''s body is full of powerful Qi, and he comes to Wang Xiao step by step.


    The real Qi on the other side is very strong, and now she has become an expert at the beginning of xuanjie. Wang Xiao feels a little surprised. Are the xuanjie masters worthless now? They are everywhere.


    "I''m Lin Dan''s former bodyguard. I want to see Lin Dan." Wang Xiao said.


    "Even if you are Lin Dan''s former bodyguard, you want to come and see Lin Dan, but you should also notice in advance, instead of sneaking in like this. If you have a bad heart, Lin Dan is not very dangerous." Xiaochun said without expression.


    Wang Xiao is actually very satisfied with the other party''s doing so, because Xiao Chun is so careful and gives Lin Dan to her for protection. Wang Xiao is very relieved. After refining advanced Dan successfully, Wang Xiao plans to give Xiaochun one to improve her strength.


    Because the stronger Xiaochun is, the safer lindane will be.


    "Xiaochun, what happened outside?" After a voice came, Lin Dan came out of the room.


    "Miss, Wang Xiao sneaks into the compound. I''m worried about his misbehavior." Xiaochun said respectfully.Wearing a white dress, Lin Dan looks as beautiful and charming as a fairy in the wind. Her beautiful black hair is also draped on her shoulders, with the breeze blowing slowly flowing. After seeing Lin Dan''s charm and beauty at this time, Wang Xiao was also stunned.


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao, she just smile. "It''s Wang Xiao. Why don''t you come in aboveboard? You have to sneak in." Lin Dan asked curiously. She was not angry because Lin Dan believed that Wang Xiao would not frame herself.


    "Miss, do you still need to ask? It must be Wang Xiao who wants to insult you and dare not come in openly." Xiaochunkou said without any barrier.

 Chapter 328

    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Xiaochun''s imagination is so rich that she even thinks of these things. But it''s not safe for such a beautiful woman as Lin Dan.


    For Xiao Chun''s words, Lin Dan just smiles and looks embarrassed. Xiaochun is too direct. Don''t she know how to be implicit? Don''t be so straightforward. "Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao is not that kind of person." Lin Dan said.


    "Miss, let''s be more careful. We know people and face, but not heart." Xiaochun said.


    "Xiao Chun, I''ve said it many times. In the future, call me Mr. Lin instead of miss." Lin Dan is not used to it.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Xiao Chun immediately changed her words, and it can be seen that she has a good relationship with Lin Dan.


    "Lindane, lindane, I miss you so much. All these days, I always think of you day and night." Wang Xiao quickly ran toward Lin Dan, then held Lin Dan''s body, very excited said.


    In fact, he wanted to take advantage of lindane, so he deliberately ran to lindane and held her tightly. A very warm feeling, instantly spread all over Wang Xiao''s body. It''s a beautiful woman. It''s so comfortable.


    Lin Dan smiles. "Darling, don''t hold me. In fact, I miss you very much these days."


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless, and Lin Dan even treats himself as a child.


    Xiao Chun was surprised to see that Wang Xiao had such a good relationship with Lin Dan. What''s the situation? Lin Dan was hugged by Wang Xiao. In Xiaochun''s impression, Lin Dan is not a woman of this character.


    After hugging Lin Dan tightly for a minute, Wang Xiao let go of each other. After all, it can''t be too obvious to be blamed by lindane.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you come to see me now when you have time?" Lin Dan asked curiously. These days, Wang Xiao came to see himself for the first time. Originally, Lin Dan thought that Wang Xiao would forget himself.


    "In fact, I wanted to see you long ago, just because I was very busy." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao scornfully, her eyes are full of hostility. I don''t know why, Xiaochun always feels that Wang Xiao is very unpleasant. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao embraces Lin Dan as soon as he appears.


    In Xiaochun''s opinion, Wang Xiao is not a good man.


    After Wang Xiao saw Xiao Chun and looked at him with hostility, he looked a little depressed. I''m not hugging her, I''m hugging lindane. What''s her opinion. However, after thinking that Xiaochun is now Lin Dan''s favorite, Wang Xiao does not dare to offend her.


    If she in lindane''s side constantly into slander, it is estimated that lindane''s impression of himself will not be good. Entering the room, I saw everything in the room, which was the same as before. "Lindane, I want to go to my room, don''t you know?" After all, he has lived in that room for a long time, so Wang Xiao also wants to see it.


    "Yes, this is your home. You can come back any time you want. That room is also your lodging. You can go anytime." Wang Xiao was very moved by Lin Dan''s words. He wanted to hold Lin Dan tightly and thank him. It''s so good.


    Lin Dan looked at Xiao Chun and said, "Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao can come back at any time. Don''t embarrass him."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Xiaochun nodded, but her eyes, or look at Wang Xiao viciously, seems to be full of hostility.


    For Xiao Chun''s hostile eyes, Wang Xiao seems a little puzzled. I met Xiao Chun twice in total, and I didn''t speak more than a dozen words. But why didn''t this tough woman like herself.


    Is she envious of her handsome appearance and her wool? She is not a man.


    Wang Xiao entered his small room and saw that everything in it was the same as before, without any change. Although he didn''t come back for a long time, it was still spotless. It can be seen that Lin Dan often asked people to clean the room, so it was very clean.


    After walking out of the room, Wang Xiao sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, there is no one living in my room. Where does Xiao Chun live?"


    Lindane pointed upstairs. "Living on it, of course."


    Wang Xiao has a lot of opinions. He has been with Lin Dan for such a long time, and has never enjoyed such treatment. He has been living in the small room downstairs. But Xiaochun has just become the bodyguard of Lin Dan. She has such a good treatment. She can live upstairs. She is so angry.


    "Lin Dan, you are too eccentric." Wang Xiao has a lot of opinions.


    Lin Dan tilts her head and looks at Wang Xiao curiously. She doesn''t understand what Wang Xiao means and why she says she is eccentric.


    "I''ve been your bodyguard for so long, sleeping in the small room downstairs. As soon as Xiao Chun became your bodyguard, he could sleep upstairs." Wang Xiao commented.


    Lin Dan said, "how about next time I let you sleep in my room?"


    "Good." Wang Xiao agreed immediately, which was his dream.


    Just when Wang Xiao happily agreed, Lin Dan''s next sentence was very disappointed and depressed, only to hear Lin Dan say: "you want the beauty, go away."Wang Xiao knew that it must be an empty joy. If Lin Dan really wants to sleep in her room, unless the sun rises in the West. Xiaochun looked at Wang Xiao with some disdain, so obscene, I really don''t know why Lin Dan found such a person to be a bodyguard before.


    After Lin Dan and Wang Xiao said a few words at will, she opened the refrigerator, poured a glass of wine for each of them, and then filled her glass. "Wang Xiao, we haven''t been together for a long time. Today we''ll have a good drink in the red bar." Lin Dan said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. In fact, he wanted to drink with Lin Dan before, just because Lin Dan didn''t like drinking in front of him, so he refused again and again. Perhaps in front of men, Lin Dan does not like drinking, because he will do something after drinking, so Lin Dan constrains himself.


    Lindane picked up the glass. "To the three of us, cheers." After that, she tasted the red wine casually.


    Xiaochun seems dissatisfied, because in her opinion, there is nothing to be happy about when she and Wang Xiao get together. It''s just that Lin Dan likes Wang Xiao so much, so Xiao Chun has to take a sip of the wine after taking the glass.


    Wang Xiao also took a sip of wine and sat with Lin Dan. Wang Xiao also felt very happy. As long as you can sit with Lin Dan, even if you don''t speak and quietly look at her, Wang Xiao''s mood can be happy. This feeling can''t be felt in other women.


    After a sip of wine, Lin Dan''s face looked a little ugly and her mood was very sad. After seeing Lin Dan''s look at this time, Wang Xiao knew that she must have something on her mind. No matter what Lin Dan has, she will not hide in front of her.


    Because when facing himself, Lin Dan always opens his heart and will not hide from himself. "Lin Dan, is something wrong with the company? Your face is a little ugly and you are in a bad mood?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. As long as Lin Dan is in trouble, Wang Xiao will be desperate to help her.


    "Alas After Lin Dan sighed, she wanted to say it, but she couldn''t say it. Maybe it''s because Lin Dan thinks that these things can''t be told to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the company now.


    "Lin Dan, if you think I''m your friend, tell me what''s wrong with the company." Wang Xiao looked serious. Looking at the beloved woman worried, but he is unable to help her, Wang Xiao''s heart is really very uncomfortable.


    "Li Jiaxin, she has changed a lot now. I don''t know what to say about her." Lin Dan has some problems. She and Li Jiaxin used to be good friends. Lin Dan used to be the president of Shanghai Rui pharmaceutical group because of Li Jiaxin''s help. Therefore, Lin Dan has always been very grateful to Li Jiaxin and cherished their feelings.


    "What happened to Li Jiaxin?" Wang Xiao asked. In fact, if Lin Dan doesn''t mention Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao will really forget him. The mercenary woman, the dishonest villain and the unfaithful things to her friends, let alone how much Wang Xiao hates her now.


    In Lin Dan''s story, Wang Xiao roughly knows the reason of this matter. Li Jiaxin is always in trouble with Lin Dan in the company now, and there are signs that she wants to get rid of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and get the right to produce cancer drugs.


    For Li Jiaxin''s change, Lin Dan is also very difficult. Lin Dan, of course, can not promise Li Jiaxin because of the company''s interests, because it is not Lin Dan who has the final say, and the remaining shareholders agree.


    What''s more, if Li Jiaxin leaves Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and has the right of production, it will cause great losses to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. This is something that Lin Dan and the shareholders of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group can''t accept.


    In fact, there are some conflicts between Lin Dan''s family and Li Jiaxin''s family, which leads to the gradual breakdown of Li Jiaxin''s relationship with Lin Dan. Their families are all big families in Qingcheng city. There are many businesses of their peers between the two families.


    The so-called peer is the enemy. The two families used to be quite polite. But recently, because of a real estate, the two families have been quarreling with each other. Because of this, Li Jiaxin always embarrasses Lin Dan in the company.


    We used to be good friends, so in the face of Li Jiaxin''s dilemma, Lin Dan could only give in again and again. But this is not the way. Because as the president of the company, if Lin Dan continues to give in like this, it will have a great influence on his authority.


    After listening to Lin Dan''s speech, Wang Xiao just casually said with a smile: "what''s the problem? In fact, it''s very easy to solve, but you don''t have the courage." No matter what happens to Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao will stand on Lin Dan''s side.


    No matter who is right or wrong, Wang Xiao only knows to stand on the side of the woman he likes. Even if lindane doesn''t make sense, in order to protect lindane, Wang Xiao will be duty bound.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s calm look, Lin Dan asked curiously, "how to solve it, can you tell me?"


    "It''s very simple. The joint board of directors dismissed her, but it''s not a big deal to compensate her for some losses." Wang Xiao said with indifference. The president has the right to ask the shareholders to withdraw their shares, but in addition to returning the other party''s shares, he has to compensate the other party''s money.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. She never thought that Wang Xiao asked herself to expel Li Jiaxin. Originally, Lin Dan thought that Wang Xiao must be in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao said so casually.Seeing Lin Dan looking at himself in surprise, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong?"


    Lin Dan shook his head and said: "no, it''s just that Li Jiaxin is your fiancee. You are so cruel and heartless. Let me treat her like this."


    "Any fiancee, that''s a lie. She looks down on me, and I don''t care about her now. You don''t have to be under pressure. I don''t have a problem with firing her. " Wang Xiao slowly shakes the red wine in the glass, appears to be very casual.

 Chapter 329

    Li Jiaxin is dispensable to Wang Xiao now, and Lin Dan is an indispensable person in his life. Therefore, if Lin Dan conflicts with Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao will certainly help Lin Dan.


    See Wang Xiao slowly shaking the glass of red wine, look very calm, Lin Dan some depressed way: "Wang Xiao, really don''t see, so you are so heartless."


    Wang Xiao is puzzled. What does Lin Dan mean and why he is heartless. "How do you say that?"


    Lin Dan said: "Li Jiaxin is your fiancee. How can you treat her like this? You men are so heartless." Although Lin Dan pretended to be angry on the surface, she was very happy in her heart.


    She thought that Wang Xiao would be embarrassed, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would stand on her side without thinking about it, so she was very moved. I also know that in Wang Xiao''s heart, I am more important than Li Jiaxin.


    Wang Xiao dismissively said: "what fiancee, she never takes me seriously."


    After chatting in the room for a while, they saw that it was going to be dark. After thinking about it, Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, if you have time today, let''s go to Lianhua Mountain to burn incense. There is an ancient temple on Lianhua Mountain. It''s said that it''s very smart to burn incense there."


    Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t believe in these ghosts. If you can make a fortune by burning incense, then everyone doesn''t have to work or fight. Let''s all burn incense to make a fortune, and burn incense to ensure safety.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t believe these ghosts and gods, he has nothing to do, so he also plans to go out for a walk. I haven''t seen Lin Dan for a long time. It''s better for us to go out and have some air while we have time.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Lin Dan said to Xiao Chun, "Xiao Chun, go to my room and take down my handbag."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Xiao Chun turned and walked upstairs.


    Xiao Chun gives Wang Xiao some serious and calm feeling. Her character is different from many girls. Maybe people who are bodyguards usually have the character of Xiaochun. Because the character is too easy-going, it is not dignified.


    When Xiao Chun went upstairs, Wang Xiao took a look at Lin Dan, then asked in a low voice, "is Xiao Chun the original bodyguard of your family, or did you find it yourself?" This kind of xuanjie master can''t be hired by ordinary families.


    Lin Dan gave a mysterious smile. "It''s a secret. I won''t tell you."


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless, and Lin Dan doesn''t tell himself as a secret.


    Only heard Lin Dan continue to say: "but behind her there is a sect, this sect is very powerful, Xiaochun do my bodyguard, but I pay 10 million a year."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. It was a big deal. Lin Dan actually offered an annual salary of 10 million yuan. When I was Lin Dan''s bodyguard, my monthly salary was only 20000 yuan. Compared with Xiao Chun, it was really a heaven and an earth.


    In fact, the annual salary of 10 million is not a lot. On average, I don''t know a million in a month. Some xuanjie masters, even if they make 20 million yuan a year, don''t want to.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help complaining. "You are too eccentric. When I was your bodyguard, you didn''t give me so much money?"


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "can you compare with Xiao Chun?"


    "Why not compare?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Lin Dan gave a cold hum. "Don''t think I don''t know your plan. You have a bad intention. Even if I don''t give you money, you are willing to be my bodyguard. In that case, why should I give you money?"


    It seems that Lin Dan really knows himself very well. He knows that even if he doesn''t give money, he is willing to be her bodyguard. He also knew that he had bad intentions, but Wang Xiao''s only regret was why he was not brave at the beginning.


    Xiaochun is carrying a white leather bag, slowly walking downstairs. Her pace is very calm, worthy of being a bodyguard, no matter what occasion, Xiaochun is a cold look, looks very powerful.


    In front of Xiaochun, Wang Xiao felt her momentum, and was suppressed by her.


    "Mr. Lin, would you like to start now?" Xiaochun asked politely.


    "Yes, let''s go to Lianhua Mountain and have a look at the scenery." After Lin Dan got up, he walked out of the gate, and Wang Xiao, of course, followed him out.


    After walking to the parking lot outside, Wang Xiao wanted to drive, but Xiao Chun looked at him and said without expression: "I''m the bodyguard of general manager Lin, let me drive." Don''t look at Wang Xiao''s face at this time, Xiao Chun goes his own way into the car.


    Really Diao, unexpectedly don''t give Xiaoge my face, and also seem to worry about taking her job. Wang Xiao had to sit in the back of the car with some dissatisfaction, but when she could sit with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction was immediately relieved.


    Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao''s mind. "Wang Xiao, you don''t mind. Xiao Chun is such a character. I''ve told her many times, but she still doesn''t change? "


    "No, I don''t mind." Although Wang Xiao said so in her mouth, she thought secretly in her heart. Do you mind.


    Xiaochun is driving towards Lianhua Mountain. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao has heard of Lianhua Mountain before, but he has never been there because he doesn''t have much time. It is said that there are young men and women who generally like to burn incense on Lianhua Mountain.The people who go there to burn incense are either seeking their girlfriends, wealth or peace. China has thousands of years of history and civilization, and in these thousands of years of civilization, there are a lot of ghosts and gods. As time goes on, from high officials to ordinary people, all of them are superstitious.


    Business is not good, single, everything is not smooth, all like to burn incense and worship Buddha, in fact, it is just to seek spiritual sustenance.


    Although Lianhua Mountain is in Qingcheng City, it is a little far away from where Lin Dan lives. It takes at least an hour to drive. Wang Xiao didn''t know what Lin Dan was doing tonight. He was going to Lianhua Mountain.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks that maybe it''s because he hasn''t seen him for a long time, so Lin Dan wants to spend more time with him, so he plans to accompany him to Lianhua Mountain. The more she thought about it, the more she thought her guess was right.


    "In fact, it''s my first time to come here. I''m either in the company or in the villa all day, or some unavoidable social activities. I feel very upset, so I want to come out to relax tonight." Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao.


    As for Lin Dan''s life, Wang Xiao is also very clear. When she was working as a bodyguard for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao had already discovered the law of her life. Nowadays, many rich people, like Lin Dan, seldom devote themselves to their work and don''t know how to play.


    Dusk has come, only to see the whole city of green over, seems to be shrouded in a layer of black fog, black pressure is about to devour the city. But as a city that never sleeps, even if it''s dark, it''s just like day.


    The more at dusk, the more lively Qingcheng city is. Come and go of the car stream, as long as the fast driving on the highway. Along the way, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan said a lot and talked to each other about what happened these days.


    As for Li Jiaxin, Lin Dan has not mentioned it now. Because she has mentioned it to Wang Xiao before, there is no need to continue to say it now, and Lin Dan knows that if she continues to talk about Li Jiaxin, it will disturb Wang Xiao''s mood.


    She is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Li Jiaxin and pays close attention to Li Jiaxin, she knows her discord with Li Jiaxin, and Wang Xiao''s mood is also affected.


    All the way, Xiaochun only focused on driving the car quickly. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word and acted as a conscientious bodyguard. Wang Xiaodu admired Xiao Chun for being able to hold back for so long without saying a word. It must be very lonely for Lin Dan to find such a person as a bodyguard.


    After driving for an hour, we finally arrived outside Lianhua Mountain. Although it was dusk, Wang Xiao could still see the Lotus Mountain about 1000 meters away. I saw a black mountain standing on the land of Qingcheng City, and all around Lianhua Mountain were plains.


    There is not even a single hill in the Lotus Mountain. Lianhua Mountain is not very high, only about 300 meters up and down, but the area of the mountain is not small.


    In this smooth city of Qingcheng, there are only a few such scattered mountains, which are really isolated. Compared with Qingfeng mountain, which Wang Xiao visited last time, this mountain is just a mound.


    After driving to the foot of the mountain, I saw a lot of cars parked at the foot of the mountain. There are also many stalls and barbecue shops at the foot of Lianhua Mountain. In China, as long as there are people, there are business people.


    After Xiaochun found a place to stop the car, Wang Xiaosan got off one after another. An old man came over and asked for the parking fee, which is ten yuan an hour. It''s really mad.


    Xiaochun just complained that it was too expensive. The old man said impatiently, "if you dislike it, don''t stop. If you stop, follow the rules."


    Wang Xiao shook his head secretly when he saw that the old man was so arrogant and noisy that he looked like he was relying on the old to sell his old. Young gangsters, who are old enough to learn from others, think that they are very strong. Think about it. He''s just a car watcher himself.


    Lin Dan waved his hand and said to Xiao Chun, "Xiao Chun, give him 50 yuan first." After that, Lin Dan left with her handbag. Of course, she would not have the same understanding with this kind of old man. Since it''s a parking lot here, it''s reasonable for people to charge, but the old man''s character is not very good.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." When Xiao Chun heard Lin Dan''s request, she took out dozens of yuan to the other party.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s take a walk at will. Anyway, it''s just for fun." Lin Dan said.


    "As long as I''m with you, no matter where I go, I''m very happy," Wang said In fact, Wang Xiao is not lying. As long as she is with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will be very happy. Even if she just goes shopping with her, Wang Xiao is in a good mood.


    Lin Dan was very angry. "That''s not serious."


    "Don''t you believe me, lindane?" Wang Xiao is very casual holding Lin Dan''s hand.


    Lin Dan struggled and took Wang Xiao''s hand away. "Be serious. Don''t be such a rascal all the time."


    "Lin Dan, what I said is true. As long as I am with you, I will be very happy." Wang Xiao stepped forward and continued to hold Lin Dan''s hand. Lin Dan struggled a few times, but because Wang Xiao grasped a little hard this time, she couldn''t struggle.Xiaochun saw Wang Xiao bullying Lin Dan, she went to Wang Xiao''s body, expressionless said: "please bring your hand." Speaking at the same time, Xiao Chun''s body is full of powerful Qi, looking at Wang Xiao viciously.


    Because Lin Dan is her own employer, she wants to protect Lin Dan, so she can''t see anyone bullying Lin Dan. Wang Xiao, in particular, is a little disgusted with him in Xiaochun''s heart. He feels that Wang Xiao is not a good man and always wants to make Lin Dan''s idea.

 Chapter 330

    Feeling the strong flow of Qi on Xiaochun''s body, and seeing the other side looking at him viciously, Wang Xiao said calmly: "why?"


    Ya of, don''t give her a little color to see, still really think oneself fear her. Men don''t fight with women. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiaochun is a woman and Lin Dan''s bodyguard, Wang Xiao would have done it long ago.


    However, although she is dissatisfied with Xiaochun''s action, Wang Xiao feels that Xiaochun is reliable. With such conscientious bodyguards following Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is not worried that those men can take advantage of Lin Dan.


    "You really don''t let go." Xiaochun five fingers, vaguely emitting a white light, but in the street light, it is not so clear.


    This girl is more serious with herself. Wang Xiao said firmly: "I just won''t let it go."


    Even if it was to let go, it was Lin Dan who asked him to let go, not Xiao Chun who ordered him. If in the other party''s command and threat, he really let go, is not very no face, Lin Dan how to see himself.


    Xiaochun looks more and more ugly, because Wang Xiao did not give her face, so she was very angry. Her momentum is more and more fierce, it seems that she will do it at any time.


    Lin Dan saw this behind the scenes, she immediately said: "Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao is my good friend, you don''t care." In fact, Lin Dan is also worried. Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun fight each other. If they do, Lin Dan will be in a dilemma.


    One side is her bodyguard, the other side is her friend, she is very embarrassed.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Xiao Chun''s fierce momentum slowly disappeared like a tide, and his killing intention was introverted. Now that Lin Dan has spoken, as a bodyguard of Lin Dan, she certainly has no right to continue to interfere.


    At the same time, Lin Lei also accompanied several friends to drive here to play. She is buying a doll when she suddenly sees Wang Xiao holding Lin Dan''s hand. Their relationship seems very good and warm. Otherwise, how can Lin Dan let Wang Xiao hold her hand.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin Lei felt very sad, as if she were stabbing a sword. Wang Xiao and Lin Dan actually have this kind of relationship, he actually behind his back, secretly with her beauty. Lin Lei looks down. She is very angry.


    At this time, Lin Lei wants to rush over and slap Wang Xiao in the face. But after thinking about it, Lin Lei held back the impulse in her heart. Because she knows that even if she rushes over now, what kind of identity will she use to question or blame Wang Xiao.


    And he now rushed past, will only make himself and lindane between the embarrassment. Lin Lei leaves quickly. She regrets why she believes in Wang Xiao and why she wants to be with Wang Xiao. Although I regret it, Lin Lei knows it''s too late.


    Because what happened to her and Wang Xiao. At this moment, Lin Lei hates Wang Xiao very much, and even wants to cut Wang Xiao to pieces. Once a woman gets angry or takes revenge, she is always cruel and cruel. For example, LV pheasant is the first person in history.


    Lin Lei leaves quickly and goes to a quiet place. She takes out her mobile phone to call Wang Xiao, pretends to know nothing and deliberately asks where Wang Xiao is.


    Wang Xiaozheng is holding Lin Dan''s hand, walking slowly at the foot of the mountain, looking at the small toys around the stalls, and all kinds of fun things. His mobile phone suddenly rings. Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Lin Lei.


    It''s not the right time for Lin Lei to call herself at this time. Wang Xiao is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s hard to hold Lin Dan''s hand. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let go of it, because it''s not so easy to hold Lin Dan''s hand next time.


    But it was Lin Lei who called, so Wang Xiao had to answer it. "Lindane, I''ll take a call. You''ll wait for me here." Looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Go ahead." Lin Dan nodded and waved at will. She knew that Wang Xiao''s phone call should be very important, otherwise, Wang Xiao would not have to avoid answering the phone in front of her.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked not far away, in short, as long as far away from lindane. After walking to a booth selling cloth dolls, Wang Xiao stood behind the booth and answered the phone. "Lin Lei, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    On the phone, Lin Lei''s beautiful and charming voice came. "Wang Xiao, where are you now? I''m staying in the company. Would you come and see me if you have time?" Lin Lei said on the phone. Although knowing that Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are together, Lin Lei tries her best to suppress her anger and pretends to know nothing.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know that Lin Lei was nearby, so he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time now. How about tomorrow?" Wang Xiao is a little excited. He doesn''t know the disaster is coming. At this time, he thinks that Lin Lei must miss herself, so he wants to go out on a date and live a world of two.


    "Where are you now and what are you doing?" Lin Lei continued.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''m receiving some friends. As you know, I''ve set up Huaxing gang. I always want to receive all kinds of people."


    "Oh, forget it." Lin Lei looks lost. After hanging up, she stands in a quiet place, holding her cell phone tightly. Her face looks ugly with anger. Lin Lei belongs to a woman with a strong desire for possession. She can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes.Her first boyfriend broke up with herself because she found the daughter of a Chinese businessman. Now with Wang Xiao together, Wang Xiao actually betrayed himself, which for Lin Lei, it is worse.


    "Damn Wang Xiao, I won''t let you go." After Lin Lei left this sentence, she turned around and left quickly. She doesn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    It''s not that Lin Lei is narrow-minded, but for a woman, when she gives everything to a man. One day suddenly found that this man actually betrayed himself, how the heart is not angry.


    If a lot of beauties, now it is estimated that they will cry, make trouble and hang themselves, but Lin Lei doesn''t do it because she is very strong. She just wants that one day, Wang Xiao will come and ask for her forgiveness.


    Wang Xiao felt that something was wrong, which may be a kind of intuition. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t tell why he has such intuition for a while.


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Lin Dan. Maybe he thought too much. Lin Lei certainly didn''t know that she was with Lin Dan at this time. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right.


    Xiao Chun stood behind Lin Dan and said to him, "Mr. Lin, I don''t think Wang Xiao is a good person. Why do you treat him so well, and At this point, Xiaochun did not go on, because she knew that Lin Dan knew what she wanted to say.


    Lin Dan smiles. "Yes, Wang Xiao is not a good man."


    Xiao Chun was a little surprised and asked, "Mr. Lin, why are you so nice to him?"


    Lin Dan said: "but he is not a bad person."


    For Lin Dan''s words, Xiao Chun felt very difficult to understand. Because Lin Dan said that Wang Xiao was not a good person, but not a bad person, so she was a little confused. Either a good person or a bad person, in Xiaochun''s opinion, Wang Xiao is a bad person.


    Wang Xiao walked to Lin Dan''s side with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to continue to hold Lin Dan''s hand. But Lin Dan put his hand in his trouser pocket and didn''t let Wang Xiao hold his hand. She looked up at Wang Xiao for a moment, and then she laughed a little.


    With Lin Dan''s "hahaha" smile, she saw her white teeth under her lips. When Lin Dan smiles, he looks very beautiful and charming. She is not only beautiful, but also has a lot of temperament.


    This kind of beauty with both ability and political integrity, temperament and appearance is rare in the world.


    Wang Xiao knew the intention of Lin Dan''s smug smile. She must be saying to herself, "you can''t hold my hand now."


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to continue to forcibly hold Lin Dan''s hand, but when he saw Xiao Chun looking at him viciously, he had to withdraw his hand. Wang Xiao thought in her heart, Ma De, it seems that she has to find a chance to teach Xiao Chun a lesson, and let her know that Xiao Ge is good at me.


    Three people slowly walking at the foot of the mountain, saw a lot of fun games. For example, some toys are tied to the balloon. As long as you hit the balloon with a toy gun, the toys will fall after the balloon explodes. In this way, the toys are the players'' toys.


    But it costs money to shoot, ten yuan and ten guns. Generally, people who are not good at shooting can hardly get ten shots. Wang Xiao knows that under the bigger toys, the balloon is thicker. Some players have a big heart. If they want to get bigger toys, even if they hit the balloon, it won''t explode.


    Some boys are having a good time with their girlfriends. Seeing this scene behind the scenes, Lin Dan was also a little excited and happy. It can be seen that Lin Dan really wants to play. Although she is the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, women''s nature is to like to play.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s joyful look, Wang Xiao smiles and asks, "Lin Dan, do you want to play?"


    Lin Dan shook his head. "Forget it, I''m not good at shooting?"


    "It''s OK. Just play if you like." Wang Xiao said with indifference. For these people, as long as they like it, it doesn''t matter if they spend a lot of money, let alone just ten yuan.


    "I don''t like ballooning. Let''s see if there are any other fun ones." Lin Dan quickly walked forward, surrounded by many men. After countless men saw that Lin Dan was very beautiful, these sex wolves were all like a pair of color squint.


    Many men want to deliberately close to lindane, and then take advantage of lindane. However, after seeing that Lin Dan was followed by two people, those sex wolves were in great pain and had to give up their plans.


    As a matter of fact, the pressure of Wang Xiao, a flower protector, is far less than that of Xiao Chun.


    Xiao Chun followed Lin Dan with a cold look. Her eyes were very sharp and her look was very cold. Eyes such as torch, a pair of sharp eyes, always looking at the pedestrians around.


    Which man wants to get close to Lin Dan, Xiaochun can always see it at a glance, and then glares at each other fiercely. Those coyotes can''t help shivering when they see Xiao Chun''s cold eyes, where are they in the mood to take advantage of Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed, even a little depressed. Because he walked with Xiaochun, he was eclipsed and had no authority at all. It seems that people don''t have to be bullied. Wang Xiao finally knows why Sun Dafu is always bullied.

 Chapter 331

    Lin Dan went to a game stall in front of a trap. After watching several pairs of men and women set a trap there, she showed a look of joy and looked at the people who were playing without blinking.


    In fact, the game is very simple, the boss with chalk on the ground to draw some lines. Put some toys, teddy bear, rabbit, doll in the line. The player takes five circles for ten yuan, stands outside the prescribed line, throws the circles in, and catches which is which.


    But the circle is gum, and it''s still hollow. It''s light and floating. Most people can''t catch it.


    I saw a girl throw five circles in a row, but she didn''t catch anything. The boss is in a good mood. It''s really easy to make ten yuan.


    The girl was a little unconvinced, so she said to her boyfriend, "give me another ten yuan, I don''t believe it. This time, I can''t hold anything."


    The boy is not happy to say: "forget it, you can''t cover it." It can be seen that this man has no confidence in his girlfriend. Maybe he is reluctant to give up his money.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" The woman said impatiently.


    The man felt a little heartache. He reached for it and gave it to the woman after ten yuan.


    After receiving the money, the woman looked at the boss and said, "here''s the money. I want to continue?" She didn''t care about her boyfriend''s expression at this time, and the look of heartache. Anyway, it''s not about spending your own money, so you can play whatever you want.


    For many office workers, it''s really heartbreaking to give away tens of Yuan unjustly.


    Countless spectators around looked at the woman one after another, and everyone wanted to see if the woman could really catch her. If they do, they will play. But this woman''s performance is really bad, this time or nothing.


    "Alas


    All around the audience can''t help shaking their heads. It''s really mad. It cost 20 yuan, but I didn''t get a feather.


    "Give me another ten yuan." The woman said angrily.


    The boss is very happy, he likes to meet is this kind of players.


    The man shook his head desperately, saying that in any case, he would not give any more money. All of a sudden, the man saw Lin Dan, he looked at Lin Dan dazed, because Lin Dan is too beautiful.


    Not only the man looked at Lin Dan, but the men around him also looked at her one after another. For these people''s eyes, Lin Dan is very generous, without the slightest shyness. Because for this kind of eyes, Lin Dan has long been used to it.


    The woman didn''t respond to her boyfriend for a long time, but she didn''t give her money, so she turned around a little angry. As a result, when she saw her boyfriend, she was fascinated by a beautiful woman.


    Pulling her boyfriend''s ear, the woman quickly walked out. When she left, she also said in a low voice: "it''s really fox spirit, come out to seduce men."


    Although the other side''s voice is very small, it is still heard by Wang Xiao. Just for this kind of ordinary people, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to haggle over each other, doesn''t want to trouble her.


    Xiao Chun also heard this woman''s voice, the other side actually said that Lin Dan is fox spirit, she looks very unhappy.


    At this time, a lot of people were watching, but no one paid for it. Because we all know that even if we spend money on our own, we can''t get one. When the boss saw that no one was playing, he took a few circles and threw them to set things up. Although it''s not a hundred hits, it''s one or two in ten.


    Wang Xiao knew that the other side did this in order to let the audience around see clearly and stimulate everyone''s mood.


    "Wang Xiao, this is very good." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    "Play if you like." Wang Xiao said. As long as Lin Dan is willing, as long as she is happy, no matter how much money she spends, Wang Xiao doesn''t matter. And this little money is nothing to Wang Xiao.


    After taking out 20 yuan, Wang Xiao said to his boss, "give me ten circles."


    "All right." The boss smilingly gave Wang Xiao ten rings, which was another fool. It seemed that he could make some money again. The boss thought in his heart.


    Wang Xiao gave Lin Dan all ten ferrules. "Play for you."


    "Thank you." After Lin Dan took Wang Xiao''s ring, he planned to set things with a smile.


    Looking at a close-up doll, Lin Dan shakes and wants to try. He wants to throw out the ferrule several times, but he seems not sure, so he stops. The audience around, are curious to look at Lin Dan, want to see if Lin Dan can set these things.


    As for the boss himself, there is no pressure at all. Because when he saw Lin Dan''s look, he knew that he was another money giver.


    Seeing Lin Dan''s lack of confidence, Wang Xiao thought in his heart that he couldn''t get it. Sure enough, after Lin Dan threw it out, he didn''t catch it.


    "Ah, just a little bit." Lin Dan said with a smile. Although not caught, but lindane is not heartache. Because she is playing with the mood, not care about these things, also don''t care about this little money.Wang Xiao thought in her heart, what''s a little bit worse. Obviously, it was a lot worse, but Lin Dan actually said it was just a little worse.


    The boss said to Lin Dan with a smile: "beauty, just refuel. For the sake of your first mistake, I''ll give you one more chance." After that, the boss gave Lin Dan a circle in his hand.


    "Thank you." After Lin Dan took the ferrule, he was grateful to each other.


    Wang Xiao knew that this guy must have seen Lin Dan look beautiful, so he gave Lin Dan one more chance. Before that woman also did not win, why did he not give others a chance.


    After Lin Dan threw a lot of rings in a row, he still didn''t hit one. Those audience around, are looking at Lin Dan with some heartache, but none of them even hit. In fact, many people think that if they are allowed to come, they can win at least once in ten times.


    After using up all the ten rings, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao in frustration. "It''s over. How can I be so unlucky?" Lin Dan said with some frustration.


    Wang Xiao smiles. "It''s OK. Just keep playing as long as you like."


    Although this kind of game is not suitable for people like Lin Dan, playing is the nature of every beauty. After taking out 20 yuan, Wang Xiao gave it to the boss. And the other side is to continue to ring lindane, and encourage lindane a few words.


    Lin Dan pinched his little fist and said firmly, "this time I will do it, I will do it." She took a deep breath and continued to throw the hoop, but the end was always so frustrating.


    Nine times in a row. At this time, the audience around is more and more, because there is such a beautiful woman as Lin Dan here. Of course, the booth is overcrowded, and countless people are crowding over.


    After seeing so many people appear, the happiest thing is the boss.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself that it''s very suitable for Lin Dan to be an image spokesman.


    Lin Dan touched the ferrule in her hand, closed her eyes, and after a few seconds of preparation, she suddenly opened her eyes, and then quickly threw out the ferrule.


    "Pa la!"


    Lin Dan was a little frustrated when he hit the ring on the cement road, but he failed again. However, when Lin Dan was very depressed, the ferrule actually popped up and caught a bottle of Wang Laoji.


    "Ah, I got it." Lin Dan danced and seemed very happy, but he was caught.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, this where is in. The boss has told me before, this kind of situation does not count. "It doesn''t seem to count, lindane." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, the smile on Lin Dan''s face immediately converged. It''s really bad luck. I won once, but I didn''t count it.


    Maybe it''s because the boss saw Lin Dan as a beautiful woman, or maybe it''s because Lin Dan spent dozens of yuan, so he wanted to give Lin Dan a little reward, so the boss said with a smile: "beauty, I''ll give you this bottle of Wang Laoji."


    "Thank you." After Lin Dan took over Wang Laoji, she turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, this is my reward for you."


    Wang Xiao took Wang Laoji and looked depressed. Because he spent dozens of yuan, he just got a bottle of Wang Laoji. It''s really a big loss.


    "Wang Xiao, how about you play?" Lin Dan takes the initiative to pull Wang Xiao''s arm, she seems to have more than enough. Wang Xiao did not expect that Lin Dan''s playfulness was so great.


    The boss also said to Wang Xiao: "brother, since the beauties around you ask you to play, you can play a few."


    Lin Dan shakes Wang Xiao''s arm. "You can throw out a few of them to broaden our horizons."


    Wang Xiao was not interested in these things, but when he saw Lin Dan''s praying eyes looking at him, he gave the boss 50 yuan. "Give me twenty-five rings."


    "All right." The boss took the money with a smile. In his opinion, Wang Xiao is a fool with a lot of money. Mad, it''s 50 yuan for one-time play. Isn''t it a gift for yourself. Even the audience around him thought that Wang Xiao was stupid and had a lot of money.


    After Wang Xiao took the ferrule, he looked at all the people around him, showing a very confident look. Those audiences are very curious to see Wang Xiao. Everyone wants to see how many rings Wang Xiao can hold after throwing these 50 rings.


    Wang Xiao touched a ferrule and then planned to throw it out. For Wang Xiao''s preparation, the boss did not see it in front of him, because he did not believe that Wang Xiao was so powerful.


    "Pa la!"


    After hearing a sound, Wang Xiao caught a bear. "


    " Wow! "


    countless people exclaimed one after another. Some people thought Wang Xiao should be very powerful. But in most eyes, maybe it''s just Wang Xiao''s luck.


    The boss''s face is a little ugly, and he can''t help cramping. Because this big bear is worth at least tens of yuan, it was caught by Wang Xiao. Because the price of this big bear is very expensive, so the boss intends to put it in the top. But he didn''t expect to be caught by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao threw the second one and caught it, which was also the biggest of these toys."Wow Countless people just exclaimed one after another, we are very curious to look at Wang Xiao, this is too bad. For these people''s exclamation, Wang Xiao is a little smile, because for such a xuanjie master as him, these are just small skills.


    When Wang Xiao was caught for ten times in a row, the people around him just used the word "shock" to describe Wang Xiao, and everyone put up their thumbs one after another. Lin Dan is also very happy with a smile, constantly called Wang Xiao refueling.


    Seeing Lin Dan standing happily and smiling, Wang Xiao worked harder.

 Chapter 332

    The boss''s legs are weak. He''s really at a loss today. He wanted to refuse to let Wang Xiao continue to play, but there were a lot of audience around, so he had to let Wang Xiao continue.


    Twenty five ferrules are all put in, and all the toys on the ground are put in.


    "Crackling!"


    Bursts of applause continue to ring out, we all praise Wang Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect you, Wang Xiao." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao some proud said: "of course, you don''t see who I am."


    Although everyone envies Wang Xiao, Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao with some disdain. Because in Xiao Chun''s opinion, Wang Xiao is really a scum to use the magic power of advanced experts to tease such businessmen.


    The boss is constantly wiping sweat. "Brother, you are really good. Do I need to find a big bag for you to pack all these things?"


    Wang Xiao can see that the boss''s heart is bleeding. "No, I''m just playing around." Wang Xiao said casually. He took Lin Dan and Xiao Chun to turn around and walk towards Lianhua Mountain.


    When the boss saw that Wang Xiao didn''t care about these things, he was secretly relieved. The audience around them, many people have put out money to play, because you have seen Wang Xiao so powerful before, so they all want to follow suit.


    It''s just that the results of these people are not as smooth as they imagined.


    At the foot of Lianhua Mountain, many people walk slowly towards the top of the mountain. Although it''s night now, because there are street lights on the side of the mountain, you can see the road on the ground clearly. Moreover, Lianhua Mountain is not very high, and there are many people who want to burn incense and make a wish. So although it is evening, many people still go there one after another.


    Walking on the road paved with stone ladders, I saw layers of stone ladders paved neatly, all the way to the top of the mountain. In the dim light, these stone ladders are like a stone dragon, reaching the top of the mountain. Outside the roadside of


    staircase, there are some pine trees, some Wutong Mountain, and many wild bamboo forests. After gusts of breeze came, I only heard the sound of "rustling".


    Feeling the clear brush passing by, Wang Xiao was in a good mood. It''s a pity that Xiao Chun follows Lin Dan and himself. It''s really a light bulb. If Xiaochun consciously go back, that''s great.


    "Lin Dan, if you have time in the future, you should come out for a walk. It''s good for your health to come out for relaxation." Wang Xiao said.


    "You think I want to be at home alone, but it''s dangerous to come out." In fact, she also wanted to come out. Just think of those killers, Lin Dan would not dare to come out at will, worried about the killer.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry. When I am strong, I will kill all those people. In this way, you can go out to play in peace." Wang Xiao knew that if he didn''t kill all those people, Lin Dan would not dare to go out at will.


    Think of their favorite beauty, all day can only hide in the room, or hide in the company. Even if he went out once in a while, he was worried, and Wang Xiao felt a twinge of heartache. If he has enough strength to deter those people, how can Lin Dan be like this.


    "I don''t like you men, especially the men who fight and solve problems." Lin Dan said casually.


    Wang Xiao just smile, he did not want to say to Lin Dan. Because Wang Xiao knew that even if he said it himself, Lin Dan would not understand it. In this case, why should I say more.


    Xiaochun has been walking behind Lin Dan and Wang Xiao. She has never spoken and kept silent from beginning to end. Many pedestrians walked slowly up the stone stairs, but many of them went down the mountain.


    These couples are walking hand in hand towards the mountain, whether men or women have a very happy. After seeing these happy couples holding hands with each other, Wang Xiao is also envious and wants to walk slowly with Lin Dan''s hand, but he knows that Lin Dan should not agree.


    Although the road up the mountain is very good, but countless steps and stone ladders are also a great challenge for Lin Dan. Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun are both practitioners, so there is no pressure. But lindane couldn''t do it. She just walked less than half an hour and began to pant.


    "Lin Dan, let me carry you. I''ll carry you up the mountain." After Wang Xiao went to Lin Dan''s side, he planned to carry Lin Dan to the mountain.


    Xiao Chun looked at Wang Xiao with disdain, and then said with no expression: "even if you want to carry it, it should be me, not you." As long as Wang Xiao wants to get close to Lin Dan, Xiao Chun will stop her. She doesn''t know why she hates Wang Xiao so much.


    Wang Xiao some discontented casual look at spring, this girl how always with their own. Wang Xiao usually likes to tease women, but after spending so much time with Xiao Chun, he didn''t tease her.


    Because seeing the man''s mother-in-law, Wang Xiao had no mood or interest at all.


    Lin Dan patted his chest, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s nothing to climb this mountain." After a short rest of less than a minute, Lin Dan stood up straight, and then continued to walk toward the top of the mountain.Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun followed her respectively. In some places, the stone stairs were very narrow, but in some places, they were very spacious. Not far away, a couple walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. This pair of lovers caused Wang Xiao''s idea, because they seem to be out of place together.


    The man looks very gentle, and also wears glasses, looks a little handsome. As for women, they are very fat, they look like pigs, and they are ugly. This kind of collocation is not possible.


    "Clearly, I want to carry, you carry me up the mountain?" the fat woman said jiaodidi. At the same time, she also swung her body intentionally. She saw the whole body''s flesh swung quickly, which was very frightening.


    "No, my dear." This thin boy named Mingming couldn''t help wiping his sweat, and then he said with some fear.


    Wang Xiao secretly shook his head, the man is so thin, and the woman is so fat. If this man really carries this woman up the mountain, after reaching the top of the mountain, he will definitely fall apart..


    "Mingming, if you don''t want to go up the mountain, be careful I''m angry, I won''t let my father give you a promotion." The fat woman said angrily. She is a pair of fat short hands, holding the man''s arm coquetry.


    The man was helpless. "Well, I''m willing to carry you up the mountain." He squatted down and planned to carry the woman on his back. See clearly appear very laborious, as if carrying a mountain, very laborious toward the mountain.


    While Wang Xiao sympathizes with this male compatriot, he also despises him. However, Wang Xiao was really worried after seeing the man''s crooked appearance all the way. When he got to the top of the mountain, was he still in the mood to see the scenery.


    Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said with a smile: "you see how good this man is to his girlfriend, where he doesn''t care about the people around him like you."


    Wang Xiao said, "if you like, I''m willing to carry you on my back."


    "I don''t want it. You have a bad heart." Lin Dan shook his head.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. What''s the reason. While complaining about themselves, but do not let themselves carry her. After the three catch up with the two, Wang Xiao, Lin Dan and Xiao Chun look back at them at the same time.


    This woman looks very much like Cheng Yaojin''s wife in a TV play. If she goes to shoot a TV play, she may be famous.


    After taking a look at them, Wang Xiao, Lin Dan and Xiao Chun walked forward. Only the voice of the woman came from behind. "You see, those two women are looking at me."


    "They envy you." Said the man.


    The woman said, "those two women are so ugly. They must be jealous that I am beautiful."


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed, and even said that Lin Dan was ugly. Ma De, do you have vision or aesthetics. Fortunately, Lin Dan did not care, just a smile.


    The man was silent, maybe he also thought that his girlfriend really had no vision, so for his girlfriend''s words, he chose to be silent.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaosan finally stepped onto the Lotus Mountain. Standing on the mountain, you can see the whole picture of Qingcheng. Only in the dark night sky, the whole Qingcheng city is full of lights, just like the night pearls, shining in the dark, gorgeous, and beautiful.


    Looking at the city that never sleeps, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated for a while. Because this beautiful city has left countless footprints and memories for Wang Xiao. Lin Dan looked at the city below, she seemed in a good mood.


    "It''s beautiful. Look at the city under the night sky." Lin Dan reached out and pointed to the city below.


    "In my opinion, it''s not as good-looking as you," Wang said


    "That''s not serious." Lin Dan scorned.


    For Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao is somewhat helpless. Because no matter what he said, Lin Dan would always deny that he was not serious.


    The top of Lianhua Mountain is very big, about 100 mu wide. The whole mountain top is full of green trees, but in the south of the mountain top, there is an ancient temple. This ancient temple is not very big, it is a courtyard.


    There are two big stone lions in front of the gate of the ancient temple. The vermilion gate is open. Although separated by a distance of 100 meters, we can see countless pedestrians coming in and out, constantly shuttling through the open vermilion gate.


    After looking at the scenery around, they walked towards the ancient temple. Wang Xiao looked at the time. It was about eleven o''clock in the evening. Because it was a little late, there were many people going out of the temple, but few people going in.


    A road paved with bluestones extends to the outside of the vermilion gate of the ancient temple. The quiet ancient temple under the night sky looks more solemn and simple. All the cornices on the eaves show the ingenuity of this ancient temple.


    Lin Dan took Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun to walk slowly towards the ancient temple. As she walked, she said: "it is said that this ancient temple was built in the Tang Dynasty, with a long history and very effective. People from the whole city usually come here to burn incense and worship Buddha. "Xiaochun didn''t speak, she just acted as her own bodyguard, and was silent.


    Wang Xiao has some disdain in her heart. It''s all made up by those people. As for who made it up, we don''t have to think about it. Either the staff of the ancient temple or the local government, because in order to make money, they have to raise their visibility, so those people boast.

 Chapter 333

    Stars have to rely on fame to make money. If the ancient temple wants to make more money, it also depends on fame. So some people who see business opportunities are always boasting about how many years their ancient temple has existed, how long its history is, and how effective it is. In fact, these are all boasting.


    However, as he approached the ancient temple, Wang Xiao felt a sense of tranquility, as if he had found a spiritual sustenance, and suddenly felt very tranquil. Wang Xiao also does not know why can have this kind of feeling, perhaps is the psychological function.


    Walking to the front and back of the gate, I saw a stone tablet standing three meters away from the gate of the ancient temple, which was carved with countless dense fonts. These typefaces are vigorous and powerful, and the carving is very standard. You can see that they are made by celebrities.


    They were curious, so they walked slowly towards the stone tablet, stood under it and looked up at the words on it. Although it was evening, because there were street lamps outside the ancient temple, Wang Xiaosan could still see the characters clearly.


    Looking at the above content, Wang Xiao roughly knows the content. The content is roughly that this ancient temple was built in the early Tang Dynasty. This can be traced back to the meritorious service of the thirteen stick monks in the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, there were thirteen masters of Shaolin Temple who were very powerful. They saved Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty among thousands of troops, and they also fought with Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and wiped out numerous anti thieves.


    Later, Emperor Taizong rewarded these Shaolin masters with numerous gold, silver, jewelry, and high officials. But these people refused and left without saying goodbye. All of them returned to Shaolin Temple. No one was greedy for glory and wealth.


    The order of Emperor Taizong encouraged the development of Shaolin temples throughout the country. This ancient temple was built at that time. When Emperor Taizong built Shaolin in China, he also listed Songshan Shaolin Temple as the first place of Shaolin and the birthplace of martial arts.


    After seeing these contents, Wang Xiao just smiles. This story is true, but whether the ancient temple was built at that time is unknown.


    Lin Dan seemed a little happy and said, "look, I said before that this ancient temple was built in the Tang Dynasty. It''s true."


    Wang Xiao didn''t say what he thought. If he is sincere, he will be smart. Since he has come here with Lin Dan, he should not question these questions. And for Shaolin Temple, Wang Xiao has a good feeling in his heart. For example, master clearance, if it had not been for master clearance, Wang Xiao and others might have died long ago.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lin Dan is very excited to walk towards the ancient temple, while Wang Xiao and others are following. After entering the inner ancient temple, it is a courtyard with rooms in four directions, and a large courtyard in the middle.


    There is a pond in the courtyard, in which there is a big turtle carved in stone. A monk in the middle of the night, also don''t know what to salvage in the pond. On a stone wall outside the pond, three big characters were written: "wishing pool."


    As the name suggests, this is the place to make a wish. There are several young people, are standing outside the pond, holding coins, throwing into the water. In front of the courtyard is the main hall, where the Buddha statues are served, while the rooms in the other three directions are small shops.


    Lin Dan and Wang Xiao walk around everywhere, only to see some of the houses selling things like jade. The prices of these jades are not very expensive, ranging from tens to hundreds of yuan, and the cheapest ones are tens of yuan.


    However, the jades and other items on sale here are all under the banner of "open light" to deceive some consumers. Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Madder, who knows if they have really opened the light. Maybe these people directly from the stall, bring those cheap goods back, and then say what has been opened.


    It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that it costs 20 or 30 yuan to buy things with two or three yuan on the street outside. It''s really dark.


    For these bargains, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan certainly don''t like them, so they just take a casual look, and then quickly leave and walk towards the main hall. When passing by the pond, Wang Xiao looked at the pond curiously and saw that the monk was making money.


    On one of the stones in the pond, it said, "no littering." The meaning is very obvious. It''s just throwing money. You can''t throw anything else casually. It turns out that many people think that if they throw coins in the pond and hit the turtle in the pond, then their wishes will come true, so they all throw coins into the pond one after another.


    As time goes on, countless coins will pile up in the wide pond. The monk who was fishing for coins found coins in baskets.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it''s a cornucopia. No wonder many people want to be monks now. After entering the main hall, I saw only a few scattered people in the whole hall.


    In the center of the hall, there is a stone statue, which is the statue of Puxian Bodhisattva. The Buddha statue of Puxian Bodhisattva is more than three meters high. It seems to be plated with gold. It looks very dazzling.


    There are also several Buddha statues worshipped by Puxian Bodhisattva, but Wang Xiao can''t see who the rest of them are.


    Although the Golden Buddha is dazzling, it is less solemn. In addition to these statues, there are some counters and a merit box in the hall. Incense is sold in the counter, and the merit box is the place for money.Wang Xiaosan went to the counter and then looked at the incense inside. All the incense were clearly priced. The old and the young didn''t cheat. But after a look at all the incense, Wang Xiao felt speechless.


    I saw that some incense were very expensive. For example, the incense for disaster relief actually cost more than 300 yuan. Mad, a stick of incense is as thick as a thumb. It''s really expensive. The thickness is different.


    Besides, Xiang, who is looking for money, actually costs 888 yuan a barrel. His uncle''s, a stick of incense is as big as a bowl. It''s a good fortune. It costs 888 yuan. The price sounds not only smooth, but also auspicious.


    Wang Xiao sighed that this quiet place of Buddhism has become a tool for collecting money. Now the world has changed, so everything has changed. Lin Dan can''t help frowning. It can be seen that Lin Dan''s heart is also unhappy.


    Because according to those expensive incense, it seems that if you burn these ordinary incense, it will not work. After Lin Dan took a handful of ordinary incense at random, he threw 100 yuan into the merit box.


    Wang Xiao saw the monk chanting sutras. When Lin Dan put the money into the merit box, he opened one eye and closed the other. He looked at Lin Dan quietly. Seems to want to check whether Lin Dan put money in.


    It''s really funny that the monk recites scriptures with no intention, but people are forced by life, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care. And now the quality of people in many countries really needs to be improved. For example, in those coin operated buses, some passengers always tear one yuan into two when the driver is not paying attention to it.


    This is still a matter of conscience. Many people even put in fake money. Counterfeit money is nothing. Some people even make Ming money into it. The drivers were angry and funny when they were in charge of the company after work.


    In fact, this ordinary incense is worth only a few yuan at most, but Lin Dan didn''t care about it, so he put in 100 yuan directly. After taking these incense, Lin Dan gave Wang Xiao a piece of incense.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao thanks, and then takes Lin Dan''s fragrance. Although he doesn''t believe in the legends of ghosts and gods, he is sincere. And since you''re here, just burn incense and worship Buddha, and you can have peace of mind.


    Lin Dan gives a stick of incense to Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun smiles a little. Wang Xiao waves his hand and says, "Mr. Lin, I don''t believe this. I just believe in myself."


    Lin Dan didn''t say anything. He just took the incense back. After lighting the incense, Lin Dan kneels down on the ground, and then closes his eyes to make a wish. After seeing Lin Dan''s behavior, Wang Xiao kneels down on the ground to make a wish just like Lin Dan.


    After the two opened their eyes, Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, and then began to incense. Wang Xiao also began to offer incense. He was a little curious about what Lin Dan''s wish was and whether he wanted to be with him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is a little excited. She just hopes that she is not amorous.


    "Let''s go." Lin Dan turned and walked out. The wish had been completed, so she didn''t want to stay here.


    Suddenly the monk stood up and put his hands together. "Amitabha, benefactor, I look at your face, your seal hall is dark, and the divine court is dark. I''m afraid it''s dangerous tonight. I''d better give you a divination to figure out your destiny."


    Lin Dan looked at each other in surprise, because she was worried about what the monk said. Perhaps because these days, Lin Dan often encountered killers, so after hearing each other''s words, she seemed a little uneasy.


    Turning around and taking a look at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao and seems to want to ask Wang Xiao to make a decision for himself. Although Xiaochun is her bodyguard now, Wang Xiao is her patron saint.


    Wang Xiao shook his head casually, saying that he didn''t have to worry. After seeing monk Lin Chun and his character, he is just a beautiful man. So the monk knew that he was willing to pay for Lin Dan only when he said he was in trouble.


    Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "monk, I see you look yellow and have no eyes. Recently, your luck is not very good. You have to be careful."


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk just put his hands together and kept saying "Amitabha."


    Lin Dan glared at Wang Xiao angrily, and then quickly walked out of the hall. Wang Xiao didn''t know why she was angry, so he and Xiao Chun followed her quickly to the outside. After walking outside the hall, Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao angrily, "even if you don''t believe him, you don''t have to hurt him like this."


    "I didn''t hurt him. In fact, I know fortune telling." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Cut!"


    For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan of course does not believe, she disdained a look, then slowly out of the ancient temple.


    After walking to the outside of the ancient temple, you can see that it is dark all around, and the trees are shining in the night sky, which gives you a feeling of depression. Wang Xiao thought of the monk''s words in her heart. Maybe the other side didn''t say it freely, but really did.


    Is Lin Dan really in danger tonight? Wang Xiao decided to be careful. Although he didn''t believe the monk''s words, it was always good to be careful. However, Wang Xiao was relieved to have himself and Xiao Chun by Lin Dan''s side.There are two xuanjie masters protecting Lin Dan. There will be nothing wrong with him. And after so many ups and downs, Lin Dan is not only OK, but also can develop the company better and better, so it is not so easy for those people to deal with Lin Dan.

 Chapter 334

    Maybe it was influenced by the monk''s words, so Lin Dan is not in a good mood now, with a heavy mind.


    Wang Xiao intended to distract Lin Dan''s attention, so he looked at her and said with a smile, "Lin Dan, what was your wish before?"


    "And you?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "You say it first." Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell Lin Dan first, so she asked her to.


    Lin Dan shook his head. "Keep it secret, I won''t tell you."


    Wang Xiao knew that Lin Dan would not tell himself. Because every woman will be like this, always like to hide some small secrets, let the man around to guess.


    Lin Dan asked, "what is your wish?"


    Seeing Lin Dan''s big watery eyes looking at him, Wang Xiao wanted to keep secret, but he said: "my wish is to be with you, and your future career will be bigger and bigger. When you become the richest man in the world, don''t forget me. "


    "Go away, you''re not serious." After Lin Dan was angry, he quickly walked to the foot of the mountain.


    Xiaochun secretly smiles. She looks at Wang Xiao scornfully, and then says coldly, "toad wants to eat swan meat. You''d better look in the mirror." After that, Xiao Chun immediately followed Lin Dan and walked down Lianhua Mountain.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit ashamed. Looking at Xiao Chun''s back, he thinks in his heart that, madder, actually taunts brother Xiao. I have a chance to let you know my strength.


    Although it was twelve o''clock, the street lights on both sides of the road were still on, making the stone stairs look cold. As it was a little late, we went down the mountain very fast and didn''t want to continue walking on the mountain.


    After walking for ten minutes, Wang Xiaosan met two tourists. These two tourists are the former two, the fat woman and the thin man. I saw the thin man lying on the ground, like a dog with his tongue out, tired and panting.


    And that fat woman, is sitting in the man''s side, constantly complaining about his man useless. "You''re useless. You''re so tired carrying people up the mountain. You''re really useless."


    "Honey, I really can''t. take a break." The thin man lay on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t go up the mountain on your back tonight, I won''t let my father give you a promotion." The fat woman gave birth to an airway.


    The thin man kept shaking his head, not to mention promotion. Even when he was a senior official, he couldn''t do it now.


    After hearing their conversation and seeing the thin man panting, Wang Xiao was secretly funny. They met two people an hour ago. They didn''t expect that they hadn''t reached the top of the mountain for such a long time.


    Lin Dan is also a little funny, that kind of melancholy mood, at this time swept away. Three people quickly toward the foot of the mountain to continue to walk, when the mountain feel some difficulties, but down the mountain, it is a lot easier.


    "Sha Sha!"


    All of a sudden, a strong wind was blowing, and the leaves all around were shaking. Looking at the shaking trees, Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun both looked at each other, then stood in the same place and stood on guard.


    In the strong wind, Wang Xiao felt a dangerous breath. It seemed that some experts were running towards here quickly, so there was this kind of real Qi. This kind of strength is usually produced by advanced masters when they are running.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be the wind. But for Wang Xiao, a mysterious master, you can see at a glance that this is not the wind, but the strength of Qi.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, it seems that the monk is really smart. When he was in the main hall, the monk told Lin Dan that she was in danger tonight. Wang Xiao thought that the other party was deceiving.


    Now it seems that the monk can really foretell.


    After seeing Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun standing still and looking at the shaking trees, Lin Dan asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you two? Why don''t you go?" Lin Dan is just an ordinary person, so she can''t feel that it''s not the wind, but the energy.


    "In danger?" Wang Xiao said in a calm voice.


    "What''s the danger? It''s just the wind. It''s up to you two to make a fuss." Lin Dan sniffed.


    However, when Lin Dan saw that Xiaochun was also very dignified, she felt that maybe it was really dangerous. For Xiaochun''s character, Lin Dan is very clear that Xiaochun is a very stable and calm person.


    If it''s not really dangerous, Xiaochun certainly won''t be. Lin Dan immediately stood by Wang Xiao''s side and grasped Wang Xiao''s arm tightly, looking a little scared. That charming appearance, let a person grudge.


    "Why do you hold me so tightly? I''ll deal with the enemy later." Wang Xiao said.


    "Oh


    Lin Dan reluctantly released her hand, but she was still clinging to Wang Xiao.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Those leaves have a few shakes, and finally quiet down. It''s like everything seems so calm after a strong wind. Wang Xiao knew that because the killers were nearby, they had stopped running and lost their momentum, so the trees stopped shaking.After a look around, Wang Xiaoyun got angry and said in a cold voice, "since you''re here, come out."


    Xiaochun looks around attentively and defensively. She clenches her fist tightly and should face the imminent danger at any time.


    "Quack!"


    After two strange sounds, one or two people in black came out slowly from a big tree. Because the other side''s face is covered, it''s hard to see the other side''s face clearly. But on the two killers, there is a strong murderous atmosphere.


    After seeing two killers appear, Lin Dan is very afraid to catch Wang Xiao''s sleeve. "Wang Xiao blames you. Just now, if I asked that master to do divination for me, how could I meet these killers."


    Wang Xiao just smiles at Lin Dan''s complaint. At this time, even if Lin Dan complained about himself, it was useless. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Wang Xiao comforted. As long as you have yourself, Wang Xiao will not let Lin Dan suffer any harm.


    The sharp eyes of the two killers looked up and down at Lin Dan. When they saw that Lin Dan was beautiful, they looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The meaning of these two guys is very obvious. They must be trying to get lindane''s idea.


    Xiaochun''s eyes reveal the intention of killing. Although there are two killers in the early stage of xuanjie, Xiaochun is not nervous at all. As Lin Dan''s bodyguard, she should keep calm at all times.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Xiao Chun looks at two kill good cold voice to ask a way.


    One of the killers gave a smile, and then said, "of course we are killers. As for why we are here, of course it''s for killing people."


    "I advise you to get out of here, or I''ll kill you." Xiaochun''s body is full of powerful Qi, and quickly moves towards the two killers. Her powerful momentum actually suppressed the momentum of the two killers.


    The two killers looked at each other and then quickly rushed towards Xiaochun. "Go ahead, kill them both. Lindane is ours." As soon as the words fell, two killers appeared in front of Xiaochun.


    "To die!"


    After a jiaochen, Xiaochun''s eyes burst out with a fine light, and he quickly bombarded the other side with his fist. The bodies of the two killers are very light, just like ghosts. With the slight movement of their bodies, they avoid Xiaochun''s attack without danger.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing a loud noise, a big tree not far away was knocked down by Xiaochun. Two killers just avoid the attack of Xiaochun, then quickly attack toward Xiaochun, they attack each other.


    After seeing that hundred year old tree was knocked down by Xiaochun, Wang Xiao secretly felt distressed and destroyed the ecological environment. A good tree was knocked down by Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. It''s time for her to think about the big tree instead of the safety of Xiaochun.


    Lin Dan said anxiously to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, please help Xiao Chun quickly. I''m afraid she can''t deal with it alone."


    The other side has two killers, and Xiaochun is only one person, so Lin Dan worries that Xiaochun will be injured. Although Xiaochun is just a bodyguard for her, Lin Dan regards Xiaochun as her sister in these days.


    "Don''t worry, you see how powerful Xiaochun is. One against two, he still has the upper hand." Wang Xiao is not anxious not slow to say. Isn''t Xiaochun very powerful before? He always looks at himself, so Wang Xiao wants to make fun of Xiaochun now.


    When Xiao Chun is about to die, he will fight again and kill the two killers. In this way, not only show their own ability, but also let the spring of their admiration.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that he was too smart to think of such things.


    Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao didn''t act, so he said anxiously: "Wang Xiao, if you don''t do it, I will ignore you."


    "Lin Dan, don''t be so anxious. In fact, Xiao Chun is very powerful." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan stamped his feet, then looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said, "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that your heart was so small. Xiaochun offended you before, so now you don''t want to help her. I really think highly of you."


    Seeing that Lin Dan was a little angry, Wang Xiao said, "Lin Dan, in fact, I don''t want to help Xiao Chun for a purpose. I just want to see Xiao Chun''s strength. When I see her strength, I will help her."


    "Seriously?" Lin Dan''s big watery eyes looked at Wang Xiao, as if he didn''t believe Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Of course, I''m a man, Wang Xiao. I won''t be so careful." Wang Xiao said.


    Although she knows that Wang Xiao will help Xiao Chun, she still anxiously looks at Xiao Chun''s battle and worries that Xiao Chun will encounter danger. Wang Xiao also pays attention to Xiaochun''s battle at any time. Although she wants to make Xiaochun suffer, Wang Xiao doesn''t want her life in danger.


    See two killers cooperate very well, two people a left and a right, each other take turns to attack Xiaochun. Their continuous attacks, both offensive and defensive, forced Xiaochun to a dangerous situation for a time, some overwhelmed.Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao anxiously. When she sees Wang Xiao smiling at herself, she bites her teeth and continues to fight with the two killers. In fact, Xiaochun wanted to ask Wang Xiao to do it quickly.


    But when she saw Wang Xiao''s smiling face and looked at herself as if she were watching a good play, she was very angry. And Xiaochun also belongs to the kind of people who want face, so she will not easily ask Wang Xiao for help.

 Chapter 335

    Two killers attack more and more fierce, they attack and defend, cooperate very closely, will continue to force Xiaochun toward a big tree. There is no way for Xiaochun to retreat. After she retreated to a big tree, her eyes showed her intention to kill.


    "Out!"


    See a killer quickly toward the head of Xiaochun, Xiaochun immediately jump, leap to the side of the stone ladder. I saw the big tree shaking quickly, and a big piece of it was caught on the big trunk.


    "Haha, this chick is really powerful. I didn''t expect that under the joint attack of the two of us, she could last so long." A killer said with a strange smile.


    Another killer also said: "it''s a pity that this girl is too tough, I don''t like such a tough girl, otherwise it''s good to play."


    When Lin Dan saw that Xiaochun''s situation was a little bad, she looked at Wang Xiao and said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, you should hurry up. Xiaochun is going to die."


    "No, I''m not worried. What are you worried about?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan was so angry that she stamped her feet. When she saw Wang Xiao''s smiling face, she really wanted to strangle Wang Xiao by the neck. Now Xiaochun is fighting with the killers, and Wang Xiao is watching a good play here.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little depressed. As soon as the killers appear, they go to kill Xiao Chun one after another. Unexpectedly, none of them come to deal with themselves. I don''t know whether these killers despise themselves, or think Xiaochun is easy to deal with, or they want to break them one by one.


    Xiaochun has been forced to a very dangerous situation, her eyes flash out of the intention to kill, jiaochen a, immediately burst out a powerful light on her body. At this time, she is just more brave and stronger than before.


    After a colorful light, Xiaochun actually beat the two killers out. The two killers looked at Xiaochun with some fear, because the strength displayed before Xiaochun made them deeply afraid.


    Lin Dan saw that Xiaochun was very powerful, and suddenly beat back the two killers. She looked at Wang Xiao with some pride. It seems to despise Wang Xiao. Even without your help, Xiao Chun can kill two killers.


    Wang Xiao is a little disappointed to see that Xiao Chun suddenly becomes very powerful and pushes back the two killers. Originally intended to wait for spring is about to fail, he quickly shot again, in this way, can show his strong and important.


    But now that Xiao Chun is so powerful, Wang Xiao knows that her plan has failed. But Xiaochun is very powerful, Wang Xiao is also very happy, because she is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, only her strength is more powerful, Lin Dan can be more secure.


    "Peng!"


    Only heard a loud noise, they see a move to attack a killer. The killer''s body was thrown a few meters, and then fell heavily to the ground. After a second of spring''s attack, the killer was surprised.


    "To die!"


    See the killer actually attack themselves, so Xiaochun quickly kicked out, the killer kicked a meter away. The two killers got up in a mess, and then continued to attack Xiaochun quickly.


    "Whew


    After the sound of two broken air rings out, I see two concealed weapons quickly killing Xiaochun. Xiaochun''s fast evasion, although avoiding the first concealed weapon, was attacked by the second concealed weapon below his chest.


    "Ah After a cry of pain, Xiao Chun immediately fell to the ground. "You two are despicable." Xiaochun said angrily. They are not their own opponents, so they actually use concealed weapons.


    "Hey, hey!" For Xiaochun''s anger, a killer is elated and said: "as long as you can kill you, no matter what kind of method is available, go to die. "After that, the killer quickly attacked Xiaochun''s head.


    "Ah After seeing that Xiao Chun was going to die, Lin Dan cried out in panic.


    At the same time, I saw a figure quickly appeared, this person is Wang Xiao. After seeing that Xiao Chun was in trouble, Wang Xiao made a quick move. Finally, it''s my brother Xiao''s turn. Wang Xiao is very excited. He just a palm to hit, then will a Xuan level initial superior beat to fly out.


    With Wang Xiao''s current strength, he is not a master in the early stage of xuanjie, even a master in the later stage of xuanjie is not his opponent.


    Xiao Chun was relieved to see Wang Xiao finally do it. Although Xiaochun hates Wang Xiao very much, it''s related to her life and death at this time, so Wang Xiao''s hand, she is still very happy.


    The two experts at the beginning of xuanjie were surprised when they looked at Wang Xiao, because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful. They just beat them with a simple move. Such a powerful strength, can be compared with the later master.


    "Kill After the two killers gave a big drink, they quickly went to kill Wang Xiao. Because only by killing Wang Xiao can they kill Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile when he saw two killers rushing towards him quickly. The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is quickly displayed. Under the hot and cold true Qi, the two killers are beaten away like scarecrows."Poof Two people spit out a mouthful of blood, they quickly cast concealed weapons. Because they feel that Wang Xiao is very strong, even stronger than Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao sneers and quickly casts a poison needle. When the two killers'' concealed weapons come towards him, the poison needle in his hand also strikes each other''s concealed weapons quickly.


    "Dangdang!"


    After the sound of two steel like rings out, Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle shoots down the other party''s concealed weapon on the ground. He looked at Xiaochun with some pride, as if to show off his ability.


    So powerful two killers, like withered leaves in front of them, wave their hands at will and they are defeated. Hum, it seems that Wang''s eyes are just showing off when he sees her.


    The two killers continue to rush towards Wang Xiao, they are holding the heart of death. But when a killer passed by Wang Xiao, he quickly bypassed Wang Xiao and killed Lin Dan. Because he knows that they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, so he wants to take the opportunity to kill Lin Dan.


    "Ah


    Seeing a killer rushing towards him quickly, Lin Dan screamed.


    Wang Xiao''s killing intention soars. He wants to hurt Lin Dan in front of himself. These two killers really underestimate their strength. As long as you have yourself, no one can hurt lindane. With a quick punch, Wang Xiao''s powerful attack made the killer fly away for a long distance.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    After throwing out, the killer hit a huge stone heavily, and his whole body''s skeleton broke immediately. After struggling for several times, he died quietly.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is really very strong, just a move, directly killed a xuanjie early master.


    Without looking at the killer of death, Wang Xiao rushed to another killer quickly. His speed is very fast, before the killer has hurt Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will jump up.


    "Death


    At this time, Wang Xiao, who looks like a falcon, rushes towards the killer from the air.


    After feeling a strong air in the air, the killer looked up and found that Wang Xiao''s body, like a falcon, was rolling down towards him. Shocked, the killer''s whole body is full of strong Qi, and then he blows with both hands to kill Wang Xiao.


    All of a sudden, he felt a pain in his shoulder. After the killer screamed, he only felt his shoulder, as if he had been crushed by Wang Xiao. And he himself, is unable to bear the gravity of Wang Xiao, so the whole person''s legs quickly kneel on the ground.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, a stone ladder was broken by the killer''s knee.


    Wang Xiao immediately blocked each other''s acupoints, looked at the killer coldly and asked, "who asked you to assassinate Lin Dan?"


    Wang Xiao is sure that the killer who came to deal with Lin Dan this time should not be from Jueming building. Because the killers of Jueming building already know their strength is very strong. In this case, they can not only let the early master of xuanjie assassinate Lin Dan, but let the later master of xuanjie come out.


    "I can''t say." The killer looked at Wang Xiao with some fear and said.


    Lin Dan breathed a sigh of relief, she said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, quickly give the killer to the police station for treatment. Xiaochun''s injury seems to be very serious and needs immediate treatment."


    After Wang Xiao saw that Xiaochun''s injury was serious, he was not in the mood to interrogate the killer slowly. As for the person who handed it over to the police station, Wang Xiao would not do so. Because these killers are Wulin people, the police will not interfere with the affairs of Wulin people.


    "If you don''t, I''ll cut off your hands and legs." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    The killer''s body trembled for a moment, and he was afraid that Wang Xiao would really deal with himself in this way. Although these killers have long ignored life and death, they are afraid of pain even though they are not afraid of death. What''s more, without hands and feet, it will be painful for a lifetime.


    "I said, it''s Li Jiaxin." The killer said with fear.


    "You''re bullshit. How could it be Li Jiaxin?" Lin Dan said angrily.


    Although the relationship between Li Jiaxin and herself is not good now, the relationship between them is gradually breaking up, and they will even become rivals. But in any case, Lin Dan will not believe that Li Jiaxin will really find a killer to deal with himself.


    Wang Xiao is dubious, but because she doesn''t know Li Jiaxin very well, Wang Xiao is also dubious. Are these two killers really the people Li Jiaxin is looking for. Thinking of Li Jiaxin, a woman who can do everything for her own benefit, Wang Xiao believes it.


    Anyway, Li Jiaxin betrayed Lin Dan not once or twice, even if it was to find a killer to deal with Lin Dan, it was no surprise.


    "It''s really Li Jiaxin." Said the killer.


    Lin Dan said angrily: "how can it be that Li Jiaxin and I are good friends. Although we have some contradictions now, we are not at this stage."


    When the killer was about to speak, Wang Xiao crushed his throat."Click!"


    A crisp ring, the killer will die in the hands of Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you killed people. How can you kill people at will?" Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said with some fear.


    Wang Xiao is always a killer. As long as those killers fall into Wang Xiao''s hands, he kills almost all of them. As for Wang Xiao''s character, in fact, Lin Dan is very annoying.


    "Lindan, if we don''t kill him this time, he will kill you later, so I can only choose him to die and you to live."


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself, so for these killers, Wang Xiao has always been a killer.


    "Do you believe what the killer said?" Lin Dan asked suddenly.


    Wang Xiao fell into silence. He didn''t know whether he should believe what the killer said. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to arrest the killer and torture him slowly, but now he has no time. And even if Li Jiaxin did it, Wang Xiao can''t kill Li Jiaxin directly.

 Chapter 336

    If Li Jiaxin only has a conflict of interest with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will certainly go all out to help Lin Dan. But between Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan, if they come to the situation of immortality, Wang Xiao does not know whether he will really kill Li Jiaxin in order to protect Lin Dan.


    Anyway, he didn''t have the heart to kill her. Although Li Jiaxin failed himself, Wang Xiao still couldn''t do it.


    Lin Dan has no time to think about these problems, because the injury of Xiaochun is the most important. "Wang Xiao, let''s go and see Xiao Chun quickly." After Lin Dan finished, he quickly walked towards Xiaochun, and then helped Xiaochun up.


    Wang Xiao also came to Xiaochun. "Are you all right?"


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Xiao Chun looked at him scornfully. "Does it have anything to do with you? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Wang Xiao knows that Xiaochun must still be angry with himself now, blaming himself for not doing anything at the beginning. I saw Xiaochun''s body, slowly out of the black blood. The wound is just below her chest. This position is really sensitive.


    Because of the close distance with Xiaochun, Wang Xiao smelled a pungent smell on her. If there is no wrong guess, the hidden weapons of those killers are poisonous, and this kind of poison is very serious.


    Wang Xiao''s quick hand immediately closed Xiaochun''s acupoints.


    Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao in surprise and fear. She thinks Wang Xiao should be taking advantage of her injury, so she wants to deal with herself.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Lin Dan also asked in surprise. However, because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao will certainly not harm Xiao Chun.


    "I sealed Xiaochun''s acupoints. The poison in her is so severe that it must be treated immediately." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Chun glares at Xiao. "Sex wolf, even if it''s dead, I won''t let you treat my poison."


    "Xiaochun, I offended you." Wang Xiao carries Xiao Chun on his back, and then leads Lin Dan to run down the mountain quickly.


    Lin Dan was a little flustered when she saw Wang Xiao, so she knew that Xiaochun''s condition should be serious, so she had to run all the way down the mountain with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you rascal, damned guy, let me down." Xiao Chun kept shouting.


    Although Xiao Chun constantly scolds himself, Wang Xiao is not angry at all. "Xiaochun, you are poisoned. You can''t run now. Otherwise, the poison will spread all over your body soon." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not alarmist, the general poisoning of people, it is not fast movement and running. Because in this way, the poison will spread all over the body more quickly and eventually die. It is because of this that Wang Xiaocai carries Xiaochun on his back.


    Although Xiaochun knows what Wang Xiao said is true, she still scolds Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, you damned rascal, I don''t want you to treat me even if I die. Please let me down quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    "Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao is really a good man. You are poisoned now. Life matters. Even if you don''t like Wang Xiao, you can''t care about your life. " Lin Dan said anxiously.


    "Mr. Lin, I just don''t like Wang Xiao. Even if I die, I don''t want Wang Xiao''s treatment." After hearing Lin Dan''s persuasion, Xiao Chun didn''t agree at all. On the contrary, she hated Wang Xiao even more. If she could move now and had a knife in her hand, she would kill Wang Xiao.


    Xiao Chun was a little upset by the noise, so Wang Xiao put Xiao Chun down. Xiaochun thinks that Wang Xiao really doesn''t care about herself. When she puts herself here, Wang Xiao quickly takes Xiaochun and faints, and then carries her on.


    Lin Dan curled his mouth, showing a look of astonishment to his friends. Wang Xiao has fainted Xiaochun. If it''s too serious, isn''t Xiaochun ..


    Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan''s worry and said, "don''t worry, I just knocked her out."


    At the foot of the mountain, Wang Xiao said to Lin Dan, "Lin Dan, you drive. I''ll take care of Xiao Chun."


    "Good." Lin Dan immediately drove the car and drove fast.


    "Wang Xiao, go to your hospital or my villa." Lin Dan asked curiously.


    "It''s in my hospital, of course," Wang said


    This kind of poison is more serious, so Wang Xiao can only go to the hospital. Because there are more drugs in the hospital, the effect of treating Xiaochun there is better. Along the way, Wang Xiao displays his cold Qi and slowly enters Xiaochun''s body.


    Xiaochun''s face was a little black, and her lips were purple, which was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    Wang Xiao''s cold Qi will make Xiao Chun''s blood flow more slowly. In this way, the spread of her toxicity will be much slower.


    Wang Xiao has some remorse for not helping Xiao Chun before.


    If he started, Xiaochun would not be poisoned.


    "Wang Xiao, is the poison in Xiaochun very serious?" Lin Dan asked with some worry. Xiaochun is to save herself from poisoning, so she doesn''t want Xiaochun to have something to do. If Xiao Chun died, Lin Dan would feel guilty later.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t know now. I want to go back and study it, but her toxicity must be very severe."Lin Dan was very worried and said: "Wang Xiao, no matter how much you want to save Xiaochun, I''m willing to spend."


    "The relationship between us, do we still need to put these together?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaodu was constantly showing his cold Qi for Xiao Chun, and Lin Dan was also driving very fast. In less than 40 minutes, he came to Wang Xiao''s hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Wang Xiao quickly runs to the room with Xiao Chun in his arms


    Lin Dan anxiously follows Wang Xiao and runs to a treatment room with Wang Xiao. After entering the treatment room, Wang Xiao delivered warm Qi to Xiao Chun, and did not dare to continue to use cold Qi, which made her blood flow very slowly.


    Because using cold Qi to ice Xiaochun''s body for a long time, it does great harm to her. Looking at the black blood on Xiaochun''s body, Wang Xiao carefully scraped off a little, and then smelled it. After lighting a lamp, with a blade stained with black blood, slowly barbecue on the flame.


    I saw the blade stained with black blood, immediately emitting light yellow smoke, and there is a pungent smell, as well as the smell of corrosion. Wang Xiao has a headache. This poison is very poisonous. It''s called seven day plague.


    The poisoned person will die in seven days, but in these seven days, the poisoned person will suffer the pain and die, and the skin on his body will rot slowly, which is very terrible. Wang Xiao had heard the old man say this poison before, but although it was very poisonous, Wang Xiao could cure it.


    Since her debut, Wang Xiao hasn''t met any poison, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know what poison is in Xiaochun?" Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao didn''t say a word. After looking at the blade in a daze, she asked anxiously.


    "This kind of poison is called seven day plague. It''s very poisonous." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan anxiously asked: "do you have a way?" Now she puts all her hopes on Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is not sure how to treat the poison, Lin Dan doesn''t know who to look for.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t help it." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan continued to ask Wang Xiao what characteristics of this poison, Wang Xiao did not explain to her. Because for poison, Lin Dan is almost ignorant, and Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much time to explain it to her slowly.


    When Xiao Chun woke up, she looked around and found herself in a room. She looked stunned. But when he saw Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun continued to scold him. "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do


    Lin Dan anxiously went to Xiaochun''s body. "Xiaochun, the poison in you is very serious. Wang Xiao must treat you immediately."


    Xiao Chun looked at the wound under her chest. She shook her head and said firmly. "No, even if I die, I won''t let Wang Xiao treat me." As a girl, it''s not convenient for her to let Wang Xiao treat herself.


    Lin Dan has some headaches, so she has to constantly persuade Xiao Chun, but at this time, Xiao Chun doesn''t listen to Lin Dan''s advice.


    "Wang Xiao, if you dare to treat me, I will kill you." Xiaochun said viciously.


    Wang Xiao walked up to Xiao Chun and looked at her. He said calmly, "if it wasn''t for the sake of being Lin Dan''s bodyguard, I would not be in the mood to save you. Don''t worry. For a woman like you, I don''t feel at all. "


    "You..." Xiao Chun clenches her fist and wants to clean up Wang Xiao. But with the movement of Qi in her body, she felt more pain at the wound. For a woman, the words before Wang Xiao really hurt Xiaochun''s self-esteem.


    Time is pressing. Now that Xiaochun''s toxicity has been found out, Wang Xiao will treat and detoxify her next, so Wang Xiao immediately threatens Xiaochun. "If you don''t let me treat you, I''ll tell you. Your poison is called seven day plague. If it is not treated in time, your face, your body and every inch of your skin will rot slowly. "


    Xiao Chun gives a cold smile and looks at Wang Xiao with disbelief. He thinks that Wang Xiao is alarmist.


    Wang Xiao continued: "of course, you can choose not to believe me, but think about it. If your beautiful face is slowly rotting, it''s not very scary."


    Xiaochun immediately touched her face. She was really scared. As a woman, although Xiaochun is not afraid of death, she is also afraid of what Wang Xiao said. She is afraid that her beautiful face will rot slowly.


    In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, Xiao Chun is not very beautiful, just very tough, some like a man. But in most people''s eyes, Xiaochun, a woman with good looks, can actually be regarded as a beauty.


    Wang Xiao continued: "two days later, when you look in the mirror, you will find that your face is even more terrible and ugly than grimace. Because your face, at this time, has been slowly rotten very seriously


    "I don''t want that. I don''t want that. "Xiaochun can''t stand the threat of Wang Xiao, so she immediately covers her face and keeps shouting.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao angrily. "Wang Xiao, you''ve gone too far to intimidate Xiao Chun like this."


    After covering her face for a minute, Xiao Chun said to Wang Xiao, "well, I''ll accept your treatment and I''ll give you money.""That''s right. Then lie down." Wang Xiao let Lin Dan out, because he gave Xiaochun treatment, don''t want to let Lin Dan disturb here.


    After Lin Dan just told Wang Xiao a few words, he turned around and walked out of the room with some worries.


    "I''m going to look at your wound first and deal with the venom from the wound." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun hesitated and struggled. He pressed his upper garment and said reluctantly, "OK, I''ll accept your treatment, but I warn you, don''t mess around, or I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 337

    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, will I mess. I don''t have time to avoid you.


    Slowly tore a part of Xiaochun''s clothes, Wang Xiao did not dare to tear it too big, worried that he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. And Xiaochun is tightly holding down the clothes, worried about Wang Xiao taking advantage of others'' danger, worried about Wang Xiao bullying himself.


    Xiaochun''s wound was black and purple. Because the venom came in from here, the wound was black.


    Wang Xiao took out a silver needle and slowly acupunctured Xiaochun''s acupoints. After that, he took out the blade and slowly scraped it at Xiaochun''s wound. When she saw Wang Xiao''s action, Xiao Chun felt very scared.


    Because she knows it''s called curettage. She hasn''t been anesthetized yet. Isn''t it very painful. But her character is very stubborn, so even if she is worried about the pain, Xiaochun is biting her teeth and not talking. Strangely enough, he thought it was very painful. As a result, when Wang Xiao''s blade slowly scraped his wound, Xiaochun didn''t feel any pain at all.


    She looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise. She didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t feel the pain. Was it the poisoning that paralyzed her nerves, or was Wang Xiao very good at medicine. Although unable to figure out this situation, Xiaochun decided not to think about it, as long as it didn''t hurt.


    After scraping all the venom from Xiaochun''s wound, Wang Xiao uses the Qi of Yin Yang formula to restore her strength. In fact, there is a big gap between the treatment of poisoning and the treatment of injury. The most important thing in the treatment of poisoning is drugs.


    "Take a rest here, and I''ll get you some medicine." Wang Xiao turned and walked to a counter, then took out some medicine from the counter. This treatment room is Wang Xiao''s special treatment room, so a lot of herbs have been prepared in the room for a long time.


    After smashing these herbs one after another, Wang Xiao perfumed Xiaochun''s wound. Xiaochun only felt a cool feeling, very comfortable.


    Wang Xiao put two kinds of medicine in front of Xiao Chun. "It''s for internal use, it''s for external use, three times a day, three days is fine."


    "I wish it were so easy." Xiaochun asked in surprise.


    Isn''t Wang Xiao saying that his poison is very serious? He can be cured so easily. In Xiaochun''s opinion, since her poison is very serious, Wang Xiao has to be busy for a long time at least, instead of being cured in such a simple way.


    "Of course, I''m a miracle doctor. There''s no problem that can''t be cured." Wang Xiao showed off.


    For Wang Xiao''s show off, Xiao Chun is too lazy to agree. Although Wang Xiao saved himself, Xiao Chun didn''t appreciate him. "Don''t expect me to thank you for how much." Xiaochun said without expression.


    After seeing Xiaochun''s expressionless face, Wang Xiao was not happy. Uncle''s, oneself painstakingly treats her, in the end unexpectedly a gratitude all have no. "Not much, just ten million." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    "What, ten million, you rob." After hearing Wang Xiao''s big mouth, Xiao Chun stares at him angrily.


    Seeing Xiao Chun''s angry appearance, Wang Xiao thinks in her heart, who makes you look cold. If you said thank you to me before, I don''t want money.


    "Because I''m a miracle doctor, of course, the charge of a miracle doctor is very expensive." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Chun stares at Wang Xiao fiercely. She wants to strangle Wang Xiao. She is a good doctor, and she is a bad doctor. However, after thinking that Wang Xiao''s strength is stronger than his own, Xiao Chun has to resist the impulse in his heart.


    When he was on the lotus mountain before, Xiao Chun saw with his own eyes that Wang Xiao killed two early xuanjie masters at random. With Wang Xiao''s strength, he is not his opponent.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chun gritted his teeth and said, "well, ten million is ten million. Give me your account and I''ll pay you another day."


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Xiaochun should be serious, and the other party would rather pay so much money than say a good word to himself. Does Xiaochun really hate herself so much in her heart.


    "Forget it. In fact, I lied to you. I don''t want money." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Bang bang!"


    There were bursts of knocking outside the door. Wang Xiao knew that it must be Lin Dan knocking outside.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Lin Dan slowly entered the room. "Wang Xiao, how is Xiaochun''s condition?" Lin Dan asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao said triumphantly: "I have this miracle doctor here, do you think it will be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I feel very well now. Thank you for your concern and let you worry about me." Xiaochun said gratefully.


    "It''s OK, as long as you can recover." Lin Dan went to Xiaochun''s side, and then sat beside her.


    Wang Xiao wants to have a rest because it''s very late now. It''s already three o''clock in the morning, and we have to refine pills tomorrow. Alchemy takes a lot of energy, so Wang Xiao must keep his energy full.


    At the beginning, the old man promised to give Wang Xiao medicinal materials at noon today. I don''t know if he can really do it.


    "Lin Dan, Xiao Chun, I''ll have a rest first." Wang Xiao said."Well, you''ve worked hard." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Xiaochun is angry lying on the bed, a word also don''t want to say to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao had planned to leave the room, but he suddenly thought of something, so he turned to Lin Dan and said, "Lin Dan, if you want to travel far away, remember to tell me that I will arrange more people to protect you in Huaxing."


    Although Lin Dan''s side has Xiaochun, but Xiaochun alone is weak. For example, before, if it was not for his own company, not only Lin Dan, but also Xiao Chun would have died.


    "OK, I see." For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Dan nodded.


    After Wang Xiao returned to his office, he slowly displayed the true Qi of Yin Yang formula. In the past, he often suffered from heart pain, but when Wang Xiao found a way to solve the problem, it never happened again.


    But for his heart problems, Wang Xiao''s heart at this time also has a lot of puzzled place. For a while, he didn''t know why. But Wang Xiao believes that with her strength, these secrets will be known sooner or later.


    And Wang Xiao is sure that her heart pain is not as simple as she thought. Lying on the sofa, Wang Xiao thinks about Li Jiaxin again. The previous killer said that it was Li Jiaxin who asked him to assassinate Lin Dan.


    In fact, Wang Xiao does not want to believe that it is true. If it is true, Wang Xiao is in a dilemma. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to consider these things. Tomorrow morning, she will go to ask Li Jiaxin in person to see what Li Jiaxin said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to keep the killer, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided to kill him. Because if it''s really Li Jiaxin, even if it''s found out, Wang Xiao can''t do anything about Li Jiaxin.


    If it wasn''t for Li Jiaxin, I believe that the killer would not tell the real person behind the scenes, so it''s useless to keep the killer.


    Unconsciously, the next morning, when Wang Xiao walked out of the room, he saw Xiao Chun and Lin Dan, who also walked out of the room at the same time. After a night''s rest, Xiaochun looks much better.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go to the company first. Come back to me when you have time." Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao.


    "OK, be safe." Wang Xiao did not leave two people, because he knew that Lin Dan would go to the company to deal with a lot of things, and Wang Xiao himself would also go to alchemy.


    Lin Dan and Xiao Chun turn around and leave. From beginning to end, Xiao Chun doesn''t say a word with Wang Xiao. It seems that he has a deep hatred with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is also helpless to see that Xiao Chun is full of hostility to himself.


    I don''t have the slightest hatred with Xiaochun, and I have saved Xiaochun, but this tough girl doesn''t have any good feelings for herself.


    "Brother Wang." Xu Xiaoxin came out of a room and was very happy to see Wang Xiao in the hospital.


    Wang Xiao turned to take a look at Xu Xiaoxin. She was wearing a white nurse dress. She looked pure and beautiful at the same time. "Xiao Xin, is your father getting better?" Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    Xiaoxin said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. My father''s condition is very good now."


    "Take care of your father. I have something to do and I''ll go out." Wang Xiao turns around and walks down the stairs. It''s still early. Wang Xiao plans to go to find Li Jiaxin first, ask about the situation, and then go to the traditional Chinese medicine market to find the old man.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Xiao Xin feels that Wang Xiao is so handsome and natural. At the same time, she also felt that Wang Xiao was so busy. Since he came to the hospital, Wang Xiao has always been very busy.


    The small nurses and doctors in the whole hospital, when they saw Wang Xiao appear in the hall, all of them expressed their greetings one after another. For these people''s greetings, Wang Xiao is smiling one by one to answer.


    When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao, he immediately ran over and said hello to Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao asked him to manage the hospital, Lao Du always came early and came back late. He did his duty and didn''t dare to be slighted.


    At the same time, Li Jiaxin drove slowly towards the real estate company of the family group. She is in a bad mood recently, and many things are not going well. Especially in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Li Jiaxin is now more and more powerless.


    In the past, she had some voice in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, but now, she has no voice at all. In particular, after Wang Xiao became the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Lin Dan was even more powerful. Even if all the shareholders of the whole company United, they could not deal with Lin Dan.


    Although the relationship between Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan is very good, there are only permanent interests and no friends in the world.


    When Li Jiaxin''s car drove to a remote place, a black car appeared quickly and blocked the way of Li Jiaxin''s car. A bodyguard in the car immediately took out his pistol and intended to shoot.


    Li Jiaxin was also frightened. After such a thing happened, her first thought was, was she kidnapped. But when he saw Wang Xiao coming out of the car, Li Jiaxin was relieved.


    Although she hated Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin knew that Wang Xiao would not kidnap herself.When the bodyguard was about to shoot, Li Jiaxin suddenly said, "don''t shoot. I know this man."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Li Jiaxin''s car. When she got to her car, she opened the door, and then threw out the bodyguard beside Li Jiaxin like a chicken. "Go away, I have something to ask for Li Jiaxin." After throwing the bodyguard out, Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    The bodyguard originally wanted to fight with Wang Xiao, but after seeing Li Jiaxin''s sign, he slowly stepped down. In fact, he did not want to fight with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao gave him a lot of pressure, like a mountain.


    After entering Li Jiaxin''s car, Wang Xiao directly sat beside her.


    Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao in disgust. She thought in her heart, what does Wang Xiao want to do with herself.


    "Wang Xiao, if you have anything to do with me, just go away." Li Jiaxin waved impatiently.

 Chapter 338

    Li Jiaxin is even more angry when she remembers that she drank a lot of wine with Wang Xiao last time in order to get Wang Xiao''s prescription, and Wang Xiao was rude to her. What makes her even more angry is that after the event, she not only didn''t get anything, but also was ridiculed by Wang Xiao.


    "Li Jiaxin, why did you do that?" Looking at Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Li Jiaxin some puzzled asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know, just tell me the truth." Seeing that Li Jiaxin didn''t admit it, Wang Xiao said directly.


    Li Jiaxin was very angry. She looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said, "Wang Xiao, you have something wrong with your brain. You intercept my car early in the morning, and then tell me these words. What do you mean?"


    A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. Although Li Jiaxin scolds her, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about her.


    In fact, Li Jiaxin has always looked down on Wang Xiao. No matter before or now, she looks down on Wang Xiao. In Li Jiaxin''s view, Wang Xiao is a bit like a upstart. For people who have been rich for generations, they look down on the upstarts.


    "You sent someone to assassinate lindane. Why did you do that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao, and then said maliciously, "you idiot, why should I send someone to assassinate Lin Dan? Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have any evidence, please don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing that Li Jiaxin was very angry, Wang Xiao knew how much he hated himself. "Two killers appeared last night and wanted to assassinate lindane. Under my pressure, the killer said you sent it. "


    While Wang Xiao is talking, she also pays attention to Li Jiaxin''s expression. She wants to see if Li Jiaxin''s expression is guilty. However, to Wang Xiao''s disappointment, Li Jiaxin didn''t have the slightest guilty expression on her face. Some of them were angry and disgusted with her.


    "If I say no, would you believe it?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin asked word by word.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became very depressed.


    Li Jiaxin continued: "but it doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not, because I don''t have to explain to you. Although I have some problems with lindane now, they are just business competition. "


    Li Jiaxin said so frankly, Wang Xiao continued to ask, there is no meaning. "I hope it''s not you." Wang Xiao left this sentence, then quickly walked out of the car.


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t come to me in the future. I don''t want to see you. I feel sick every time I see you." Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Li Jiaxin said loudly.


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s voice, Wang Xiao just shook her head helplessly. Mad, is he really so annoying.


    In the traditional Chinese medicine market, Wang Xiao entered the old man''s room. I saw a lot of traditional Chinese medicine in the pharmacy. When the old man saw Wang Xiao coming, he said with a smile, "all the herbs you want are here."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    The old man had a way to find these herbs so quickly. It will take at least a week to find these herbs. It seems that the identity of this old man must be those big people who can''t be seen in the world.


    After checking these herbs, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Although some old people should trust him to check it in person.


    When Wang Xiao was about to leave, the old man suddenly said, "boy, I remind you that if you take it to alchemy, don''t let people know, otherwise you are very dangerous."


    "Master, I really don''t know how to make alchemy. I just take it for medical treatment. The hospital needs it." Wang Xiao looked serious. Wang Xiao plans to keep a secret about her alchemy.


    Even the most trustworthy Gu Long and Wang Xiao have not told them until now. When I was on Qingfeng mountain, I was the first one to enter the mountainside. If those people in the Wulin knew that they could alchemy, they would doubted that they had got alchemy in the mountainside.


    After driving back to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao moved all the herbs back to his room. Because of occupying the headquarters of Feilong Gang, the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is not only large, but also luxurious.


    Most importantly, the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is built on the top of a mountain. The air is not only fresh, but also the view is wide.


    Wang Xiao packed these herbs in boxes, so no one knew what he was packing.


    "Damn it, you damn it."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s cursing voice not far away, Wang Xiao looked at it curiously. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu are pinching their necks. They are fighting in a daze and rolling in the dark.


    These two live treasures, always like to pinch each other''s neck, and then fight to death.


    Wang Xiao is also too lazy to pay attention to them. They can fight as they like without killing anyone.


    After moving several boxes of medicinal materials back to his room, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to come.Gu Long learned that Wang Xiao was looking for himself, so he immediately came to Wang Xiao''s room.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Gu Long looked respectful.


    "Gu Long, I''m going to practice behind closed doors. There''s no big deal. You can''t disturb me." Wang Xiao looked serious. He didn''t tell Gu Long that he wanted to alchemy. Because there are some secrets, it''s not good for them to know.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. There''s nothing important. I won''t disturb you." Gu Long looked serious.


    "Well, you can do it." Wang Xiao waved.


    Gu Long respectfully out of the room, Wang Xiao will enter a more hidden basement. It''s a nice villa with a basement underneath. Alchemy in the basement, even if it is to make a big move, no one will know.


    Thinking of her own alchemy, Wang Xiao felt a little excited and didn''t know whether she could succeed.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that one day he would make pills himself. After taking out a small alchemy stove, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching it. The material of this alchemy furnace is special. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    Wang Xiaohua spent more than 100000 yuan to buy this small alchemy furnace secretly.


    In fact, for an alchemist, the alchemy furnace is very important. If the material of the alchemy furnace is not good, it is easy to cause the melting of the alchemy furnace on the way of alchemy. In such an accident, not only the expensive medicinal materials will be lost, but also the alchemist will be injured.


    After taking out the herbs one after another, Wang Xiao classified them one by one. According to the memory in my mind, these herbs are divided into dozens. What Wang Xiao wants to refine is the advanced pill, which is also the pill most needed by his Huaxing gang.


    Advanced Dan, as the name suggests, is to take after the strength will be promoted. In fact, there are many kinds of advanced pills. After taking some pills, although the practitioner''s strength can be promoted, the sequelae is also very serious.


    After taking those pills, it''s not only difficult to promote the strength in the future, but also not as powerful as those masters who slowly work hard. Because of this, some practitioners are very cautious about taking pills.


    But Wang Xiao got this Dan Jing extraordinary. According to the records of Dan Jing, if he took this advanced Dan, it would not affect the practitioners at all, and would not affect the future strength promotion.


    Of course, it''s the medicine that has three poisons. Although this kind of pill won''t affect the cultivator''s ability promotion in the future, it can''t be eaten. But this kind of advanced Dan can have such an effect, it is really very rare. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if this pill is sold, it will cost at least one million yuan.


    After classifying these herbs one by one, Wang Xiao put a piece of herbs into the alchemy furnace, and then planned to officially alchemy. There are many complaints about alchemy. The first thing to bear the brunt is to know the formula of medicinal materials, and then the alchemy furnace.


    Next, the Alchemist is required to have the real Qi of fire attribute. Because alchemy requires high temperature, in fact, many alchemists can use wood fire to replace Qi without fire attribute. For example, in ancient history, many alchemists used wood fire to make alchemy.


    However, the effect of this method is not very good, because if you use wood fire instead of fire attribute Qi, the fire is difficult to control, and the failure rate is very high. It is said that people who use this method to make alchemy have only a 10% chance of success.


    Unless there is no way, alchemists will use wood fire instead of real Qi to make their own alchemy. Otherwise, they will never do it and would rather find someone to make their own alchemy. Because the medicinal materials of alchemy are very expensive, it can only succeed once after nine failures. This kind of price is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    In addition to the fire attribute of Qi, it is the control of spiritual power, that is, the use of divine consciousness. The Alchemist is also very important to the divine sense. He should be able to have an insight into everything. On the way to alchemy, he should pay attention to the changes of the pills in the alchemy furnace with his strong divine sense at any time.


    If a alchemist knows how to walk, he will have no good eyes. In this case, unless the Alchemist is lucky, the chance of success is less than one percent.


    On the way to alchemy, we must show our strong divine consciousness and pay attention to the changes of dozens of medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace all the time. Which kind of medicinal materials can be melted under what circumstances, which kind of medicinal materials can be fused with other medicinal materials under what circumstances, these are very particular.


    "Out!"


    After Wang Xiao gave a low roar, he saw that the alchemy furnace was magical. He lifted it up in the air and stood up in the air without any support. Wang Xiao, with his powerful Qi, raised the alchemy furnace in the air.


    "Sisi!"


    After a sound rang out, Wang Xiao''s hand heart, immediately appeared the flame. Yin Yang Jue has not only hot Qi, but also cold Qi. Wang Xiao used the hot Qi in Yin Yang Jue, turned it into a flame, and slowly burned the alchemy furnace.


    In fact, the control of the flame is also very strict, when you need a big fire, when you need a small fire, these requirements are very harsh.The blazing fire made the alchemy stove a little red. In less than ten minutes, Wang Xiao smelled a burning smell, which spread all over the room.


    "Mad, what a smell, it''s so bad." Wang Xiao thought about it, then he looked a little depressed. Because he knew that he must have not controlled the fire well, so he had to burn the herbs. Sure enough, when Wang Xiao looked at the alchemy furnace, he looked a little depressed.


    In the dark alchemy furnace, all the medicinal materials were burned to ashes, where there was any elixir. After seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao felt some heartache, but also some disappointment. It should be noted that this time the medicinal materials are worth at least 200000 yuan.

 Chapter 339

    So much money of medicinal materials, actually burned by themselves, can not be distressed. Wang Xiao had some regrets. It seemed that he was not considerate. He had known for a long time that he should first use those cheap herbs for experiments, and then formally refine the pill after he succeeded.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. It seems that alchemy is more difficult than he imagined. It''s not so easy. Although he encountered difficulties and failed once, Wang Xiao did not lose heart.


    He won''t be down because of this little failure. Although he failed this time, Wang Xiao still got some inspiration and experience.


    "Go on, I won''t believe it. I can''t alchemy." Wang Xiao said to himself. What others can do, why not yourself. Everything is difficult at the beginning, but it is easy after the first time.


    After putting the new herbs into the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao continued to alchemy.


    With the application of Yin Yang Jue, countless flames appear one after another. Because of the previous failure, so Wang Xiao this time a lot of smart, he did not start with a very strong flame.


    Wang Xiao''s true Qi and divine sense are displayed at the same time. He displays the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue. At the same time, his divine sense also looks at the changes of the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace. Although Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness has not yet reached the level of insight, alchemy is still barely possible.


    On Wang Xiao''s forehead, sweat appeared one after another. His clothes were almost completely wet. After a long time, Wang Xiao smelled a burning smell. Looking at the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao was a little excited.


    He failed. Although he failed this time, Wang Xiao was still a little excited. Because he refined pills and formed them. Although he failed, he at least made a pill.


    According to Wang Xiao, some alchemists learn how to make pills. They can''t make pills into shape without a few weeks. But oneself is only two just, will Dan Yao refine to shape.


    Wang Xiaojing came down to think about it carefully. He failed twice in a row. What are the reasons for the two failures. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Xiao continued to refine pills. This time, he not only made great progress in controlling the temperature, but also made great progress in the use of divine consciousness.


    In fact, the failure of alchemy is nothing more than the control of the fire, the ability to distinguish between gods, and the problem of medicinal materials. As long as there are no problems in these three situations, generally there will be no failure.


    But it''s very simple to say, but it''s very difficult to achieve this point. Many alchemists can''t do it, so they always fail.


    "Sisi!"


    The fire slowly roasted the alchemy furnace, and a fragrant smell appeared in the whole room. This is the fragrance of herbal medicine. Wang Xiao was very excited. After the smell appeared, it showed that he was right this time.


    "It should work." Wang Xiao thought in her heart. However, after a burst of excitement, Wang Xiao put away this kind of mood, because the success or failure of the pill depends on it. Wang Xiao didn''t want to lose this time because of his emotional excitement.


    The smell of this fragrance is more and more obvious, more and more rich. With his strong divine sense, Wang Xiao found a white pill slowly forming in the alchemy furnace. Because he was very excited and exerted countless Qi, Wang Xiao was a little weak.


    He wanted to have a rest, but after thinking about the success of the pill, Wang Xiao continued to insist. At this time, as long as there is a little relaxation, the previous efforts will be in vain. I don''t know how long it took to see the pill take shape.


    Wang Xiao stopped immediately. If he wanted to continue alchemy at this time, it would lead to the burning of pills.


    Slowly took out this white pill, Wang Xiaofang in his nose slowly smell, smell is very good, and the quality is also very good. According to the records Wang Xiao saw in the Sutra, the pill he made was only a primary advanced pill.


    However, Wang Xiao was already satisfied. He knew that he was only refining pills for the first time, and he was able to produce this kind of primary advanced pills. Many alchemists, want to refine the first pill, need more time.


    "It''s a success. It''s really a success." With this pill, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he succeeded in refining the first pill, Wang Xiao was not satisfied. He needed more pills instead of such one.


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiao seems a little surprised. At this time, it''s going to be dark, and he actually spent several hours. But it took a few hours to refine a pill. In fact, it was a very good achievement for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao continued to refine pills again. Because of his previous success, he is now refining pills very fast, not so troublesome as before. Next, Wang Xiao spent more than ten hours refining six pills.


    In fact, for many alchemists, it took more than ten hours to refine six pills, which was very fast, but Wang Xiao was still dissatisfied, too slow. After walking out of the room, I saw that it was already bright, and now it was the next day."Brother Xiao." Gu Long came quickly to Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s spirit looked tired, Gu Hu was puzzled. Because how could Wang Xiao be so tired. Generally speaking, the more you practice your spirit, the better.


    Wang Xiao said to Gu Long, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I think you''ve been practicing for a long time, so you''re worried."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Wang Xiao waved to Gu Long to step down.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s gesture, Gu Long had to leave slowly.


    Wang Xiao plans to sell these pills. He learned from Lei Ming that there is an auction house in the capital of Ninghai province to collect some treasures for auction. However, some employers are not willing to sell things to them. They can auction them on their behalf. They only need to pay a 5% commission.


    It is said that the auctioneer''s backstage is very powerful. They have influence in Kyoto. For such a powerful auctioneer, Wang Xiao certainly can''t afford to offend him. Wang Xiao plans to auction these pills to this auctioneer.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t want to take all of them. She had to keep three. And the three left are for Gu Hu and Gu Long, and the remaining one is for himself.


    After a few hours'' rest, Wang Xiao prepared the face of Yi Rong, and then went down the mountain with these things. Looking for a remote place, Wang Xiao put the mask on his face. Taking out the mirror to look at his face, Wang Xiao showed a trace of satisfaction.


    After being easy, no one knows who they are. Wang Xiao is very confident in her easy skills. At this time, he looks like a 30-year-old man, with some fortitude, not angry but powerful.


    After a smile, Wang Xiao quickly came to the city, intending to intercept a taxi to the province. The reason why he doesn''t drive his car is that Wang Xiao is worried about being followed. Alchemists are very rare now, and they are almost in hot demand.


    It''s easy to find out if you drive your car in a swagger. Wang Xiao''s current strength is not very strong. Although he has the ability to protect himself when facing ordinary experts, if he meets some powerful ground level experts, his situation is very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao waved to a taxi as it came fast. After the taxi stopped, Wang Xiao said casually: "go to the province."


    The taxi brother took a look at Wang Xiao and immediately ran away in his car.


    Wang Xiao is a little confused. What''s the situation? Why did the other party run away quickly when they saw him. After changing his appearance, it''s a coincidence that he is easy to become a wanted criminal, so the taxi brother runs away when he sees him.


    Or maybe he is a little bit powerful, so he doesn''t dare to take his taxi. From Qingcheng city to the province, it takes at least a few hours, and it has to pass through many remote places. After waiting for a few minutes, another taxi came.


    Wang Xiao reaches for a move, hoping that the taxi won''t run this time.


    "Master, I''m going to the province." Wang Xiao tried to smile and look like a good person. However, because it was easy, Wang Xiao looked a little rough and powerful, so no matter what kind of smile he showed, he was so fierce in the eyes of outsiders.


    The taxi brother looked at Wang Xiao''s appearance, and he seemed to want to refuse. Wang Xiao took out 2000 yuan and threw it to him. "All this money is yours."


    After seeing so much money, the taxi agreed to send Wang Xiao to the province. The speed of the taxi is very fast, and the technology is very good. It can be seen that the other side''s sports car should last a long time.


    It''s the first time for Wang Xiao to go to the province. In fact, he is not familiar with the route of the province. But legs long in their own body, big no more waste of time can be.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao and his brother said a few words, but they were all irrelevant. On the way from Qingcheng city to the province, the roads along the way are very flat, occasionally passing through some deep forests. However, there are some remote places where there are few pedestrians.


    Four hours later, Wang Xiao finally arrived. The roads in the province are much wider than those in Qingcheng city. There are also many high-rise buildings and many luxury cars coming and going. Although Qingcheng is very prosperous, there is still a gap compared with the provincial capital.


    Because it''s the first time to visit the provincial capital, Wang Xiao is not familiar with the route here. Fortunately, the auction is very famous, and there are countless road signs. So looking at the road signs, Wang Xiao quickly came to find the place.


    What appears in front of us is a building with dozens of storeys, which rises into the sky. Compared with the surrounding buildings, it is a big Mac. It is worthy of being the place of the auction. The building is so magnificent. It is said that when the building was built, the boss deliberately built the building so high in order to show his position.


    Later, the people who built the building did not dare to build it very high because they were afraid that they would steal the spotlight of the owner of the building. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, such a luxurious and tall building will cost at least several billion yuan.


    Although Huaxing gang has some wealth now, if Wang Xiao wants to build such a tall building now, he really can''t afford to pay so much money. I saw two security guards standing in front of the door of the building.Seeing Wang Xiao appear in front of the gate, a security guard said: "you can''t come near here at will. Please go away."


    "There are two brothers in charge of the auction here." Wang Xiao immediately said with a smile. These two security guards are not ordinary people, they are the experts of Huang Jie''s later period.

 Chapter 340

    Wang Xiao is a little frightened. He is really a powerful family. The gatekeepers are all the masters of Huang Jie''s later stage. It should be noted that some of the gatekeepers of small forces are only masters of Huang Jie''s realm. For example, the Feilong Gang is a small force, and the most powerful master is only in the early stage of Huang Jie.


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a security guard said, "you wait here."


    After that, the security guard entered the security room and called. Wang Xiao patiently stood outside waiting, in fact, Wang Xiao is also some worry, whether the other side will be ill intentioned. If people here have bad intentions, then their own situation is very dangerous.


    However, Wang Xiao was relieved to think that since the other party could afford such an auction, he must have a good reputation. And now he has no other way but to give it to the auction.


    In less than five minutes, a woman came out quickly.


    This woman is about thirty years old. She is very sexy and beautiful. Especially the other side''s watery eyes, just look at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao actually has a kind of infatuated feeling. After recovering her mind, Wang Xiao immediately calmed down.


    When the two security guards saw the woman come out, they immediately ran to her like a grandson. It can be seen that this woman has a high position here.


    The woman took a look at Wang Xiao, and then asked, "you have something to auction for us."


    "Yes." Wang Xiao said not humbly or haughtily.


    "Come with me." The woman turned away.


    Wang Xiao follows behind the other side, he is secretly frightened. Because Wang Xiao felt that this woman was an expert in the middle of xuanjie. The security here is not very strict. It''s so easy to enter.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks that it''s normal for such places to be poorly guarded. Because most people dare to make trouble here unless they don''t want to live. After entering the gate, a compound appeared in front of us.


    In the courtyard, Wang Xiao saw several men sitting under a big tree drinking tea, looking very leisurely. After seeing these people, Wang Xiao''s face was more dignified, because these men were all masters of the later stage of xuanjie.


    The original defense here is very loose, because there are many experts inside.


    The places where some rich people live seem to be well guarded, with five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry. It seems that even a bird can''t fly in. But this kind of strictness is only for ordinary people. In the eyes of those advanced experts, it''s nothing.


    However, the defense here is different, wide outside and strict inside. Even a master like Wang Xiao can''t get in.


    After entering the hall, Wang Xiao also saw some experts. From entering here to now, among all the people he has met, the lowest strength is Huang Jie''s later experts, which makes Wang Xiao how not surprised.


    After following the woman into an office, the woman arranged for someone to pour a glass of water for Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you." After taking each other''s water, Wang Xiao said thanks. At the other side''s sign, he sat in front of the woman. Wang Xiao did not drink water, but put the cup on the table. It''s always good to be careful.


    The woman took a look at Wang Xiao and said with no expression: "this gentleman, what kind of goods do you want to give us? You can rest assured that our reputation here is very good, and the old and the young are not deceived."


    Wang Xiao believed this woman''s words. Because the other side will develop the auction so well, it depends on the credibility. If there is no credibility, no one will come here next time. Whether they are Wulin people or ordinary people, they should pay attention to credibility in business.


    "Dan Yao, what I want to give you is advanced Dan." Wang Xiao said.


    The woman was slightly surprised. "May I have a look?"


    "Of course." Wang Xiao took out three pills and came here to auction them. Therefore, Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to guard against this woman''s request.


    After the woman took the three pills Wang Xiao gave her, she looked carefully, as if she was identifying the truth of the pills.


    After a while, the woman said to Wang Xiao, "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go to a special appraiser to have a look."


    "Good." Wang Xiao said.


    "My name is Leng Ruyi. What do you call this gentleman?" Leng Ruyi asked.


    She didn''t introduce herself before. She thought that the things Wang Xiao brought out were just some common things. They won''t accept ordinary things here. But when she saw that what Wang Xiao brought out was pills, which were also advanced pills, she was very polite.


    "My name is Cheng Xiaolong." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s Mr. Cheng." After a few polite words with Wang Xiao, Leng Ruyi walks out of the room.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat in the room, looking at the empty room, he secretly thought, also don''t know how much these pills can be worth. In the future, with the ability of refining pills, Wang Xiao can also promote all the members of Huaxing Gang to become experts, but now is not the time.About five minutes later, Leng Ruyi brought an old man into the room. On Leng Ruyi''s face, Wang Xiao saw that she had great respect for the old man. After seeing two people come in, Wang Xiao stands up with a smile.


    Although the old man was very old, his eyes were bright and he looked very old. What surprised Wang Xiao even more was that he could not see the old man''s accomplishments.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng. I''m old Zhou. You can call me old Zhou, or old Zhou." Lao Zhou went to Wang Xiao and said casually.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, please help me identify these three pills. If you can, I''d like to auction them here." Wang Xiao said politely. Because the old man gave himself a mysterious feeling, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless.


    Mr. Zhou looked at the three pills on the table, then picked them up, touched them, smelled them, and then looked at them carefully. The level of a pill, in fact, only need to see and touch and smell, can be judged.


    There are not many people in the world who can do this. It''s like identifying antiques. As we all know, the identification of antiques can be seen only by looking at them, but the number of people who can really do this is one in a million.


    Wang Xiao pays attention to Zhou''s expression. His eyes seem confused, and then he is very excited. "It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing. It''s just a pity, a pity. " Zhou said to himself, shaking his head with regret.


    Leng Ruyi is puzzled to see Zhou''s gaffe. She has known Mr. Zhou for so long, and seldom has she seen him so impolite. Unless she has seen some real treasures, Mr. Zhou will not be so impolite.


    "What a pity?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Zhou said: "it''s a pity that it''s a primary pill. If it''s an advanced pill, it would be better if it''s intermediate or advanced."


    The primary advanced pill is only suitable for Huang Jie. It seems to be taken by xuanjie experts. Although it has effect, it is not very good. Intermediate advanced Dan, Xuan level master after taking the effect is extremely good, but for the level master, it is some shortcomings.


    Senior advanced Dan, the ground level masters are dreaming of one after another. As for the top kind, the advanced heaven level master will also be excited. However, although the Chinese kingdom is very large, there are not many low-level alchemists, not to mention intermediate alchemists and higher alchemists.


    "Although this pill is only primary, it''s very rare." Wang Xiao looked serious. He also wants to refine intermediate and advanced pills, but Wang Xiao doesn''t have this ability for the time being, so he can only refine the primary pills.


    Old Zhou nodded and said, "your pills are very good. There are no side effects after taking them. It''s very rare." At the same time, Mr. Zhou took these pills and seemed reluctant to put them down.


    When Leng Ruyi heard Zhou''s words, she was also very surprised. After taking this kind of advanced Dan, it has no effect on the practitioners. It''s really uninteresting. After working here for so many years, Leng Ruyi is the first to hear of such a magic pill.


    "Mr. Cheng, do you still have these pills? No matter how many you have, we are willing to buy them all, and the price is absolutely no problem." Zhou Lao''s fiery eyes looked at Wang Xiao, and his manner seemed a little out of fashion.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said: "in fact, these pills are not made by me, but by my master. When he has nothing to do, he will make some pills at will. " Of course, Wang Xiao won''t say that he made the pills. He tells the other party that the pills are made by his master, which gives the other party a more mysterious feeling.


    If these people want to deal with themselves, get the secret recipe of alchemy, and plan to catch themselves to help them alchemy, they will be more or less afraid. Because the other party will be afraid of the master behind him, will not easily start.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou asked curiously, "what''s your master''s name, please?" Old Zhou was also a little surprised. He could make such a good quality pill by refining it casually. If you are serious about refining, is it better to refine the pills.


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient to say." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Zhou said he didn''t mind. "Mr. Cheng, if you have such pills in the future, you can sell them to us or sell them to us."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. He asked curiously, "Mr. Zhou, how much is my pill worth?" This is what Wang Xiao is most concerned about.


    Mr. Zhou thought about it, and then said, "if it''s an ordinary advanced Dan, it''s worth about 500000. Because you have no side effects, the price is at least one million. And because it''s at the auction, I estimate that if you''re lucky, it should be able to sell for more than two million. "


    Although Wang Xiao was a little surprised, he was still a little shocked. In fact, no matter what the item is, the price at the auction is generally very high.


    Because in the auction, we all bid for each other, so the price is naturally very high.


    Mr. Zhou then continued: "but this kind of auction does not happen every day. We hold it once a year. Five days later, it will be the day for us to hold the auction. Please come and join us then."Wang Xiao had known for a long time that the auction would be held in five days, so he came here. "OK, it''s a deal."


    Zhou took out a token made of gold and gave it to Wang Xiao. He told Wang Xiao that with this token, he could go in and out of here freely.


    Wang Xiao took the token from the other side and said thanks. He won''t use this token easily, because Wang Xiao also has to guard against these people and will secretly explore his identity. However, with this token, it''s really convenient for me in the future.

 Chapter 341

    I saw that the token was made of gold with the word "Zhou" engraved on it. It''s said that the owner of this auction is very influential. Seeing the word Zhou, Wang Xiao thinks in her heart, is the owner of this auction named Zhou.


    After chatting with each other for a few words, Wang Xiao left. Zhou also told Wang Xiao that no matter how much the auction price is, they will only charge 5% commission. At any time, pills are in hot demand.


    In particular, Wang Xiao''s elixir is a hot commodity for countless people. Because all those people in the Wulin want to be strong. But if you want to strengthen your strength, the quickest way is pills.


    Because of this, the supply of pills is almost in short supply. Even if you have money, you don''t have to buy it.


    When Leng Ruyi saw Wang Xiao leave, she said respectfully to the old Zhou: "old Zhou, do you want me to send someone to follow him?"


    Mr. Zhou thought about it, then waved his hand and said, "come on, this man is not simple. We''d better not be fussy." In fact, Mr. Zhou also wanted to find someone to follow Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao made him feel a little strange, so after thinking about it again and again, he didn''t want to take risks.


    Wang Xiao walked out of the building and left quickly. Fearing that someone would follow him, Wang Xiao deliberately bypassed many detours and entered the Hutong. After confirming that no one was following him, Wang Xiao went to a street and planned to intercept the taxi to go back.


    Looking at this prosperous city, Wang Xiao thought secretly that he must develop his Huaxing Gang''s power here in the future. Qingcheng city is too small for Wang Xiao to accommodate himself.


    With the development of Huaxing Gang, the resources needed will gradually increase. One day, the power of Huaxing gang will develop into the province. But all this is just Wang Xiao''s plan. If he wants to wait until this day, he still needs Huaxing Gang to be more powerful.


    I saw a taxi driving slowly. After Wang Xiao intercepted the car, he quickly got on the bus.


    "Qingcheng city!" Looking at the driver, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After taking a close look at Wang Xiao, he said with a smile, "brother, because it''s a little far away, it costs at least 600 yuan."


    Wang Xiao took out 1000 yuan to his brother. "Speed up."


    The taxi brother counted the money and found that there was an extra 400 yuan. He looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Is it Wang Xiaoduo who gave it to him or the other party who counted it wrong.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    "Big brother, sit down." My brother danced and drove like a flying car towards Qingcheng city. Along the way, Wang Xiao had some problems in mind, that is, whether to take pills or not.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, xuanjie masters take primary advanced Dan, but the effect is not very good. Unless it''s an intermediate pill, there''s a chance of promotion. If you take a pill but don''t get promoted, it''s a waste of money.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao''s last bite, Ma De, doesn''t care. After going back, bear the pain to give up love, take an advanced Dan to take it. Even if you can''t be promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie, it''s a big deal to refine a few more pills.


    After the car arrived in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao got off the car and made a detour in many remote alleys. Then he tore off his face and took off his coat. At this time, even if he appears in front of Zhou Lao, he may not know himself.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the hospital, he entered the office. After the door is locked, Wang Xiao takes out the advanced Dan and looks at the white one. Wang Xiao thinks that it''s up to you this time.


    I just hope I don''t let myself down. After taking it, I can improve my level. Otherwise, I would have lost a lot of money. Slowly sitting on the ground, Wang Xiao put the pill into his mouth. Just put the pill into the most inside, there is a feeling of melting at the entrance.


    I just feel a huge energy surging in the Dantian. Advanced Dan''s medicine power quickly entered the Dantian, as well as countless meridians in the body. Wang Xiao seems to be full of explosive power, with countless powers.


    It was the first time that he took pills. He never thought that it was such a feeling when he took pills. After Wang Xiao closed her eyes, her heart and mind became one. In the divine sense, Wang Xiao seems to see countless huge clouds appear in his Dantian.


    These clouds are moving rapidly, and they look very mysterious.


    One sand and one world. In fact, every practitioner''s body can be regarded as a world. With the continuous rotation of those gray clouds, Wang Xiao felt that his true Qi was gradually improving.


    In the heart can''t help but secretly happy, at this time all sorts of signs are indicating that he may be about to be promoted.


    "Click!"


    After a sound sounded, Wang Xiao''s body, which has been unable to break through the diaphragm for many years, suddenly broke through at this time.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Xiao stood up a little excited. When he stood up, the aura around him dispersed. "I finally broke through and became a master in the middle of xuanjie." Wang Xiao was a little excited, so he said to himself.In the eyes of many people, it''s not easy to make a breakthrough in promotion. But Wang Xiao unexpectedly so easy, very casual promotion. If those so-called geniuses know that Wang Xiao is promoted so fast, they don''t know what they will think.


    Perhaps they will feel that compared with Wang Xiao, they are not geniuses at all.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Zhong Liwei. At the beginning, Zhong Liwei wanted to be a member of his own Huaxing gang. Because Wang Xiao was worried that he would not be able to suppress Zhong Liwei, he refused him for the time being and promised that he would become a member of his own Huaxing gang in a few days.


    Wang Xiao left his mobile phone number to Zhong Liwei. If his life is in danger, he can call him at any time. At this time, Zhong Liwei called himself in person. Is he in danger.


    Then Wang Xiao picked up the phone immediately. "Mr. Zhong, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked on the phone.


    "Dr. Wang, I''ve met the killer of Jueming building now. If you can get out, please come to rescue me." Just listen to the phone, came Zhong Liwei some anxious voice said.


    "Where are you now?" Wang Xiao immediately asked anxiously.


    After Zhong Liwei told Wang Xiao his address, he immediately hung up. He just met the killer of Jueming building, hiding in a rotten end building. The killer can''t find him yet.


    Because of this, Zhong Liwei had the opportunity to call for help. But he knew that if he didn''t inform Wang Xiao and didn''t look for help, he would end up dead. Because with the killer''s ability, the other party will find him.


    Wang Xiao drives his car anxiously towards his destination, hoping that Zhong Liwei will not have an accident. If Zhong Liwei can become a member of his own Huaxing Gang, he will be more powerful to his own Huaxing gang.


    Because Zhong Liwei is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, after his strength is promoted again, Wang Xiao will be able to refine a more advanced elixir and find a way to promote Zhong Liwei to an expert in the local level. Once the local level masters of Huaxing Gang appear, Qingcheng City, even the provincial capital, has its own foothold of Huaxing gang.


    After the car arrived at a rotten end building, Wang Xiao got off quickly. It is said that this uncompleted building has been abandoned for many years, and no one dares to continue to complete it. It is said that the building was built by a big man, but because of the land, the big man had to stop building.


    The big man left a sentence at that time, threatening that no one except himself was allowed to build buildings here. Sure enough, no one dares to touch this for many years.


    Just after getting off the bus, Wang Xiao felt a strong momentum coming from the mat. It should be two masters fighting each other, so there is a strong momentum. Wang Xiao quickly ran towards the inside, worried that Zhong Liwei was not the opponent of the killer.


    I saw that the whole construction site area is very large, the ground is in a mess, full of countless garbage and wood. Wang Xiao shows his strong divine sense and intends to find the figure of Zhong Liwei. There is only a limited space for the eye to see, but once the divine consciousness is exerted, it will go everywhere and explore everything around.


    Only two figures appear in Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness. One of them is a man in black, who is fighting with an old man with a sharp sword. The old man, Zhong Liwei, saw that Zhong Liwei''s situation was very dangerous. He was almost driven to a very dangerous situation by this killer.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. He ran quickly to a room. Although the construction site is not very good to walk, and there are obstacles everywhere, but these messy items, it is unable to stop Wang Xiao''s pace.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, a figure quickly fell down from the third floor.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the falling figure broke an almost rotten board. Wang Xiao took a look at this man, and it was Zhong Liwei. Zhong Liwei was in a mess, with wounds all over his body.


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless. This guy is really not good at fighting. It took less than half an hour from receiving the phone call to arriving here. The old man Zhong Liwei couldn''t hold on for half an hour.


    After Zhong Liwei saw Wang Xiao appear, he finally showed a happy smile. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is not the opponent of this killer, as long as Wang Xiao''s help, the probability of defeating this killer will be much greater.


    "Go to hell." After a big drink, I saw a killer quickly jump down from the third floor, and the sharp sword gas quickly chop at Zhong Liwei''s head. With such sharp sword Qi, even if Wang Xiao became a master in the middle of the xuanjie stage, he was secretly a little frightened.


    "Out!"


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he hit out quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The cold wind is piercing. With Wang Xiao''s attack, there are bursts of cold air in the surrounding space. After a punch, Wang Xiao doesn''t see if he will attack the killer. He catches Zhong Liwei and quickly retreats behind him.


    Just after a few steps back, the opponent''s sword Qi split the board in two. Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhong Liwei was a little frightened. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s quick eyes and quick hands, he would have died under the opponent''s sword."Thank you, Dr. Wang." Looking at Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei seemed very excited and said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "now that we are on the same boat, we need to help each other."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zhong Li Wei coughed a few times. As he coughed, there was still some blood flowing out. On his body, there were several wounds.


    Wang Xiao asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Zhong Liwei shook his head. "I can''t die, but if you slow down, I''ll go to hell now."

 Chapter 342

    After seeing Wang Xiao suddenly appear and saving Zhong Liwei at the critical moment, the killer looks at Wang Xiao deeply and asks, "who are you? I''m the killer of Jueming building. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    "Jueming Lou, of course I know you are from Jueming Lou." Wang Xiao mouth slightly up, looking at the killer indifferent said.


    The assassin looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Those people who had heard the name of Jueming building before all ran away. But the man in front of him, after hearing the name of juemingfu, didn''t look scared.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is cold to hum a few, what thing, unexpectedly use the name of juemingfu to frighten oneself. If before, know that the other party is Jueming Lou people, Wang Xiao may not be the enemy with the other party. But now it''s different. Anyway, I''ve offended the people in juemingfu, so it doesn''t matter if I offend them several times.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, go away immediately. I don''t want to kill you." This man was holding a sharp sword, which seemed to be a bit of prestige, and his whole body was full of killing intention.


    "Zhong Liwei is my good friend. If you want to deal with him, it depends on whether I agree or not." Wang Xiao is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The killer sneered, "well, since you don''t know how to die, I''ll let you both die here." Because Wang Xiao is only the strength of the middle stage of xuanjie, the killer is not afraid. Even if Wang Xiao helps Zhong Liwei, he can be one against two.


    Zhong Liwei looks very serious. "Dr. Wang, why don''t they join hands to deal with him?"


    "No, let''s see how I deal with him." Wang Xiao said casually. Just became the master of the middle stage of xuanjie, in fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to know his strength, whether he had the ability to deal with the master of the later stage of xuanjie alone.


    The killer has a long sword in his hand, and his sharp eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is so confident. Is it because of her unique skill or arrogance.


    Zhong Liwei also has this idea. Wang Xiao is just in the middle stage of xuanjie. He is so confident to fight against this killer. Is Wang Xiao strong enough to compete with each other. Although it is not clear whether Wang Xiao has the ability to compete with each other, Zhong Liwei prepares secretly.


    As long as Wang Xiao is in danger, he will immediately help Wang Xiao. Because if Wang Xiao had an accident, he would not have been able to live.


    "Boy, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you today." The killer''s body is full of powerful breath at this time. The mighty breath, like the tide of general fast toward Wang Xiao surging away.


    "Click, click!"


    After the sound of a clear road sounded, Wang Xiao stood on the ground, the earth immediately appeared signs of cracking. In the face of the killer''s powerful gravity, although Wang Xiaosi was not afraid, his legs fell into the ground at this time.


    "Out!"


    With a big drink, Wang Xiao went to kill each other like a bolt of lightning. With the application of Yin Yang Jue, cold Qi appears quickly. The cold wind is piercing, and the surrounding space is frozen.


    The killer''s face was shocked. He never thought that Wang Xiao was so powerful. At this time, Wang Xiao gives him the feeling that the threat is far beyond Zhong Liwei. Although Wang Xiao is only a master in the middle stage of xuanjie, his strength actually exceeds that master in the later stage of xuanjie.


    In fact, the killer didn''t know that Wang Xiao was also the one they wanted to kill. Because Jueming building is very powerful and has many experts. There are also many people they want to kill. There are 500 people without 1000 people, so it''s impossible that everyone they want to kill is known by all members.


    The people in Jueming building are very mysterious. Even if they go out, they are also very low-key. Few people know that they are the killers of Jueming building. For example, if this killer wasn''t for dealing with Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao didn''t know that he was from jueminglou.


    Feeling the cold Qi, the stream converges towards him, as if to devour himself. The killer''s face changes greatly, and he uses his sword quickly. After the appearance of an arc-shaped sword Qi, all Wang Xiao''s cold Qi was dissolved.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised that the other side cracked his cold Qi just with a sword. It seems that this killer far surpasses many experts of the same level. However, the stronger the opponent is, the more Wang Xiao is full of fighting desire.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    The whole flame became distorted, and the whole space began to burn. Under the burning of such high temperature, even the illusory space becomes distorted.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know this move before, but after he became an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie, he could finally show it. However, according to the records of Yin Yang formula, the real burning heaven and destroying earth can only be displayed when you become a master of the earth level.


    The current moves are just in vain, far from the real burning of heaven and earth.


    The killer''s face changed greatly because he felt the hot air and was rolling down towards himself. He quickly showed his sword Qi and wanted to kill Wang Xiao at a distance of more than ten meters.


    But Wang Xiao''s strength is no less than his own, so no matter how many times he uses his sword Qi, he still can''t kill Wang Xiao.At the same time, Zhong Liwei was secretly shocked when he saw Wang Xiao''s strength. Before that, I thought Wang Xiao was tuoda, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s strength, Zhong Liwei knew that Wang Xiao was so powerful.


    The more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more happy Zhong Liwei is. Because he determined to follow Wang Xiao, only Wang Xiao''s strength is more powerful, and the more opportunities we have to live.


    "Sisi!"


    One of the killers accidentally burned his eyebrows by the high temperature fire. It looks funny.


    "Boy, I will kill you." After this man was furious, he saw a body protection hood surging on his body, quickly surpassing in the burning flame and killing Wang Xiao.


    In fact, these flaming flames are not real flames, but the display of real Qi. However, although it is not the kind of real wood fire, but the temperature is no less than the latter.


    When Wang Xiao saw the other side rushing towards him quickly, he just gave a cold smile.


    With the movement of Qi in her body, Wang Xiao''s mind and spirit became one, and the countless flaming flames immediately condensed into a fire dragon. The lifelike fire dragon, along with Wang Xiaoxin''s recitation, quickly rolls down to the killer.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the dragon''s voice rings out, like a wave of teeth and claws, rushing down towards the killer.


    "Go to hell, son of a bitch!"


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful real Qi, the killer just gave a big drink, then quickly killed with a sword.


    Sword Qi and fire dragon are intertwined with each other, only two different forces are competing with each other. Less than a few seconds later, Wang Xiao''s fire dragon was broken by his opponent''s sword Qi.


    "Wow!"


    The sky is like a meteor shower of flames, countless flames falling. In fact, the fire dragon was broken by the opponent''s sword Qi, so there was a meteor shower.


    But at the same time, the situation of this killer is also very difficult. I saw his body stagger back a lot of steps, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Wang Xiao just felt a slight pain in the position of her heart. Besides, there was no discomfort.


    The killer looks at Wang Xiao with some fear. He can''t believe that Wang Xiao can beat himself. It should be noted that he was an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, while Wang Xiao was a person who wanted to be in the middle stage of xuanjie. He didn''t dare to face the feeling of failure.


    "No way. How can you be so powerful?" This person''s sharp eyes looking at Wang Xiao, appears to be surprised and scared to ask.


    Wang Xiao said with no expression: "nothing is impossible. There are many impossible things in this world, but they can all be possible. Go to die." After saying that, Wang Xiao quickly toward the other side of a move to kill.


    As long as it is Jueming Lou, Wang Xiao will not be merciful.


    The killer also immediately defused Wang Xiao''s fist strength. After their attack power collided with each other, both Wang Xiao and the killer quickly stepped back. It''s just that Wang Xiao looks calm, but the killer is in a bit of a mess.


    "Die."


    After hearing Zhong Li''s great drink, he quickly killed the killer. Because it''s a full blow and unexpected, Zhong Liwei''s hands attack the killer quickly.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the killer throw out more than ten meters distance, the body heavily fell to the ground.


    When Zhong Liwei was planning to continue to kill each other, the killer got up from the garbage heap. After several jumps, he disappeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei.


    After seeing the killer escape, Zhong Liwei seems a little unwilling. "Damn it, I ran away." Zhong Liwei cursed fiercely.


    "Come on, it''s not so easy to kill the masters in the later stage of xuanjie." Wang Xiao said.


    With his current strength, although he can defeat the late xuanjie masters, it is very difficult to kill them. There is a big gap between defeating and killing. For example, it''s not difficult for Wang Xiao to defeat the former killer in the later stage of xuanjie, but it''s not easy to kill him.


    Because if the other party doesn''t work hard with himself and wants to escape, Wang Xiao is helpless. However, Wang Xiao did not expect that when he became a master in the middle of xuanjie, he was so powerful.


    Zhong Liwei said to Wang Xiao, "Dr. Wang, I really appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you, I would die today." He is really grateful to Wang Xiao now. In fact, before Zhong Liwei came to Wang Xiao for help, he didn''t hold any hope.


    What Zhong Li Wei didn''t expect is that Wang Xiao''s strength is so powerful. It seems that after joining the Huaxing Gang, you can''t do what you want. You have to obey Wang Xiao''s orders. At the beginning, Wang Xiao treated Zhong Liwei and recovered. He proposed to join Huaxing gang.


    In fact, at that time, Zhong Liwei didn''t really want to join Huaxing gang. Because his strength far exceeds Wang Xiao, why should Wang Xiao restrain himself and become his superior. He just plans to enter the Huaxing gang and find a chance to become the leader of the Huaxing gang.But Wang Xiao refused at that time and did not promise to join Huaxing Gang immediately. What Zhong Liwei didn''t expect is that Wang Xiao was promoted so quickly, from the early stage of xuanjie to the middle stage of xuanjie, and he also defeated the killer who had been chasing him.


    "We''re all in the same boat. Don''t thank me. "For Zhong Liwei''s thanks, Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently and said. In fact, when Zhong Liwei was pursued and killed, he offended the people in jueminglou. Wang Xiao also has some responsibility.

 Chapter 343

    When I was on Qingfeng mountain, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao who asked sun Dafu to make up some lies, saying that there were many treasures on Qingfeng mountain. Zhong Liwei will not become the leader of everyone, openly destroy the closing plan of Jueming building.


    "Dr. Wang, I want to join your Huaxing gang. Please promise me. I really don''t want to run around like this. "Zhong Liwei said sincerely. His attitude is almost supplication. These days, he has been chased everywhere by killers of jueminglou just like a lost dog. Zhong Liwei can''t stand this kind of hiding for a long time.


    After Wang Xiao saw the other party''s anxious appearance, he just smile. "Mr. Zhong, if you want to join our Huaxing Gang, you have to abide by our rules. Otherwise, I will never let you join our Huaxing gang."


    No matter who wants to join his own Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has to tell them the rules. If the other party can''t accept it, Wang Xiao will let the other party go. If the other party accepts it, he can''t violate it later.


    "What rules." Asked Zhong Liwei. He has no way to go now, as long as he can join the Huaxing Gang, no matter what the rules are, even if he asks himself to kneel down for Wang Xiao, he will not hesitate to agree.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said: "first, you must not betray your brothers or kill your classmates. There is no amnesty for those who violate the rules. Second, we must not slaughter or harm the living beings or oppress the people. Those who violate the law will be killed without mercy. Third, we should not collude with others to harm the interests of the sect and the country, and those who violate the law will not be pardoned. "


    Wang Xiao said all the rules one by one, and when he said "there is no amnesty for killing", he was also full of intention to kill, which made Zhong Li Wei feel dangerous. Wang Xiao''s momentum really shocked him.


    After telling all the rules, Wang Xiao looked at Zhong Liwei and asked, "can you do these rules? If you can''t, we won''t force you, but you can''t join our Huaxing gang."


    Zhong Liwei immediately vowed: "Doctor Wang, don''t worry, I can do it. Everything will abide by the gang rules."


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. "Well, I''ll promise you to join us now. But now I also want to remind you that if I find out that you violate the guild rules in the future, don''t blame my people for being ruthless. "


    Zhong Liwei said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Since I have promised you, I can do it."


    "Mr. Zhong, actually I''m not aiming at you alone. In our whole Huaxing Gang, everyone is treated equally." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Zhong Liwei said with a smile: "Dr. Wang, I understand this. No rules, no business."


    "I''ll inform Huaxing to help other members to come here now, and we''ll set a banquet for you to celebrate." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhong Liwei had politely told Wang Xiao that he didn''t need such trouble.


    But Wang Xiao still plans to treat him. After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao called Gu Hu. Ten seconds later, only Gu Long''s voice came from the phone.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Gu Long asked.


    "Gu Long, now we have another member of Huaxing gang. I''m going to hold a banquet in jindidu hotel to celebrate. Come along, too." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, who can be a member of our Huaxing Gang?" Gu Long asked curiously. He did not expect that Wang Xiao actually found a member.


    Wang Xiao said, "you will know when you come."


    Looking at Zhong Li Wei''s injury, Wang Xiao takes out a bottle of acne medicine for him. In fact, Zhong Liwei''s injuries are all sword injuries. Wang Xiao''s golden sore medicine has a good effect on trauma.


    In the golden emperor hotel, Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei appear in the main hall. As soon as I arrived at the hotel, I saw Gu Long, Gu Hu, sun Dafu and Kui Shaoyu. They all ran over with a smile. Unfortunately, the flying monkey hasn''t come yet.


    Flying monkey because of something, so leave temporarily. After flying monkey comes back, the experts of Huaxing gang will add one. Looking at these experts around, Wang Xiao feels that the power he has established has gradually become powerful.


    With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, they can compete with wuxingmen. However, Wang Xiao still did not dare to support him, because the number of experts in the five elements sect far exceeded the number of Huaxing gang. At present, in the whole Qingcheng City, in addition to the wuxingmen, the influence of Huaxing gang can be regarded as the first.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Gu Long and others saw Wang Xiao and immediately ran over with a smile. They looked at Zhong Liwei standing behind Wang Xiao curiously and were surprised to recognize him.


    Li Wei is no stranger here. Because they have all been to Qingfengshan before, they know Zhong Liwei.


    "Gu Hu, let me introduce some of you. The one behind me is Mr. Zhong Li Wei, Mr. Zhong. He is also a member of our Huaxing gang. I believe you have seen Mr. Zhong before Looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said.


    "Mr. Zhong, we have seen each other before." Gu Long extended his hand generously, then shook hands with Zhong Lao.Mr. Zhong said politely, "ha ha, I have seen you in Qingfengshan before. You are all good friends of Dr. Wang."


    Wang Xiao introduces Gu Hu and others to Zhong Liwei one by one. When introducing sun Dafu, Zhong Liwei looked at Sun Dafu more curiously.


    Sun Dafu scratched his head and asked, "Mr. Zhong, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You''re the one who publicized treasures everywhere on Qingfeng mountain last time. Because of your propaganda, I''ve suffered a lot." Zhong Liwei said with a smile. Although it was because of sun Dafu that he offended the people in jueminglou, Zhong Liwei was not angry.


    He has now become a member of the Huaxing Gang, and sun Dafu is also his brother. And Wang Xiao is here. Even if he wants to deal with sun Dafu, he doesn''t have that ability. Why go to sun Dafu''s trouble.


    Sun Dafu said with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. Zhong, in fact, these are my boss''s ideas, none of my business." Because Zhong Liwei is more powerful than himself, sun Dafu puts all the charges on Wang Xiao.


    "No loyalty, coward." Gu Hu took a look at Sun Dafu and said in a low voice.


    Sun Dafu looked at Gu Hu with some dissatisfaction. He wanted to pinch Gu Hu''s neck, and then they wrestled together.


    Everyone just a little smile, Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said: "everyone, we''d better go in, today we''ll have a good drink." Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, everyone entered the hotel one after another.


    A waiter came over with a smile. Seeing Wang Xiao, these people are all very powerful, so she asked carefully, "welcome to you."


    "Give us a box." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, please follow me." The waiter said with a smile.


    When Wang Xiao was going to follow the waiter upstairs, he saw Xiao Wu and Lin Lei enter the hotel. Xiao Wu took a look at the waiter in the hotel, and then said carelessly, "waiter, give me the best box."


    Xiao Wu is in a good mood, because he has been chasing Lin Lei for a long time, but he can''t reach her. Originally thought that Lin Lei ignored himself, but what Xiao Wu wanwan didn''t expect was that Lin Lei actually took the initiative to date herself.


    After seeing Lin Lei and Xiao Wu together, Wang Xiao looks very ugly. How can Lin Lei be with Xiao Wu? He knows that Xiao Wu likes Lin Lei very much. In fact, he wants to have sex with Lin Lei rather than like it.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know why. Don''t Lin Lei hate Xiao Wu very much? How can she be with him now. Lin Lei is in trouble and wants to ask Xiao Wu for help, or Xiao Wu deceives her with his sweet words.


    Lin Lei and Xiao Wu also meet Wang Xiao. Lin Lei just takes a vicious look at Wang Xiao, then turns her head and doesn''t seem to want to see Wang Xiao. Xiao Wu is a little scared. He was beaten by Wang Xiao last time, and his hands and feet were interrupted.


    If his father had not found a miracle doctor, Xiao Wu would still be lying on the bed. Afterwards, Xiao Wu also asked his father to deal with Wang Xiao. But when his father learned that Wang Xiao was a member of the Wulin and the leader of the Huaxing Gang, he did not dare to deal with Wang Xiao. He just told Xiao Wu not to offend Wang Xiao in the future.


    Although his father is the deputy director of Qingcheng City, their officials dare not offend such Wulin people as Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao, a martial arts expert, almost everyone is an outlaw, and he can be very powerful.


    Xiao Wu''s face is a little ugly. In fact, before Lin Lei took the initiative to date himself, he thought that Lin Lei was Wang Xiao''s girlfriend, so he didn''t dare to come out. But when he thought of Lin Lei''s towering position and slim figure, Xiao Wu couldn''t help his impulse.


    If you can give Wang Xiao a green hat, it''s revenge on Wang Xiao. Because of this, Xiao Wu pretended to be brave and went out on a date with Lin Lei.


    Wang Xiao quickly walks towards Lin Lei. He wants to ask why Lin Lei comes here with Xiao Wu. Follow Xiao Wu this kind of sex wolf to come out, this is not sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    When Xiao Wu saw Wang Xiao coming, he felt guilty and wanted to step back quickly. But after thinking of Lin Lei looking at himself, he had to stand straight, showing the appearance that I am not afraid of you.


    Wang Xiao paid no attention to Xiao Wu''s expression at this time. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, Xiao Wu is just a clown. If you want to deal with him, you can kill him at any time.


    Lin Lei always turns her head and doesn''t seem to see Wang Xiao coming towards her.


    After Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei very angry, he was puzzled. What''s the matter with Lin Lei and why he was angry? Did he offend her. In fact, the reason why she went out with Lin Lei that night was that she didn''t know she was angry.


    After walking to Lin Lei''s side, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "Lin Lei, why are you with such rubbish as Xiao Wu? Is he qualified to be with you?"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Lei just gave a cold hum. She didn''t speak.

 Chapter 344

    Xiao Wu''s face was a little black, because Wang Xiao actually said that he was rubbish. Although the heart is very dissatisfied, but after thinking of Wang Xiao''s strength, he can only resist the anger in the heart. Xiao Wu never felt such a coward. He didn''t dare to get angry when he was told rubbish to his face.


    Lin Lei gave Wang Xiao a cold look, and then said, "Xiao Wu is rubbish. What are you and who do I want to be with? Are you qualified to ask? You are not my husband. What are you qualified to restrain me?"


    Looking at Lin Lei''s indifferent eyes, and hearing those bitter words, Wang Xiao suddenly feels that Lin Lei at this time is not the one she used to know. Lin Lei at this time to Wang Xiao''s feeling, suddenly become very strange, everyone seems to be strangers.


    "Lin Lei, what''s the matter with you? If I offend you, you can bring it up and I will change it." Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao looks a little ugly and says.


    Lin Lei before those words, let Wang Xiao feel very heartache. And no matter is any man, sees own woman and other men together, the mood is certainly not good, moreover Wang Xiao is not the ordinary man.


    Lin Lei took a cold look at Wang Xiao and said, "you are very good. You don''t need to change."


    Xiao Wu stood awkwardly in the same place. He didn''t know whether to leave or to stay. However, after feeling Wang Xiao''s anger, Xiao Wu was a little worried. Wang Xiao vented his anger on himself. He couldn''t understand why Lin Lei suddenly took the initiative to find himself.


    Now after seeing the contradiction between Wang Xiao and Lin Lei, Xiao Wu knows everything. Lin Lei should want to retaliate against Wang Xiao, so she deliberately uses herself as a shield and wants to be angry with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looks at Xiao Wu discontentedly. "Get out of here. Don''t pester Lin Lei."


    "Wang Xiao, love is free. Lin Lei likes me now. What qualifications do you have to stop me from doing so?" Xiao Wu said with a lack of confidence. Actually speaking these words, Xiao Wu was really worried. Wang Xiao slapped himself with a backhand.


    Lin Lei took Xiao Wu by the hand. "Let''s go and ignore him."


    In front of Wang Xiao''s face, Lin Lei takes Xiao Wu''s hand and quickly goes upstairs. Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out why she was angry with herself. He clenched his fist and wanted to rush to beat Xiao Wu hard.


    But thinking that Xiao Wu was just a shield, Wang Xiao calmed down.


    "Ma De, who''s going to rob my brother Xiao''s girlfriend? I''m going to kill him." Sun Dafu scolded. When he saw Xiao Wu, he felt very unhappy and wanted to rush to beat him.


    Led by the waiter, Wang Xiao entered a luxurious box. He is in a bad mood now, and Lin Lei is always in his mind. Although Wang Xiao knew that nothing would happen between Lin Lei and Xiao Wu, he was still a little unhappy.


    Gu Hu saw Wang Xiao''s mind, so he comforted him and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. Lin Lei should be angry for a while. It will be fine in a few days."


    Wang Xiao nodded, I hope so.


    Zhong Liwei doesn''t know Lin Lei, but after seeing Wang Xiao and Lin Lei, he probably knows the relationship between Wang Xiao and Lin Lei. "Guild leader, you have so much ability and status. Are you worried that you can''t find a woman? It''s just a woman. What''s worth your sadness?"


    "That is, there is nothing to be sad about." Sun Dafu is also a little unhappy.


    Wang Xiao felt that he was a bit short of heroism. When we get together here, we should have a good drink. How can we disturb our mood because of these things.


    "What do you need, gentlemen?" The waiter asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiao ordered a lot of good wine and dishes here. The waiter was secretly surprised. He was worthy of being a rich man. A meal would cost so much money. The price of these things that Wang Xiao ordered before should add up to several hundred thousand at least. For their ordinary waiters, they can''t make so much money even in their lifetime.


    After the dishes and wine were served one after another, Wang Xiao poured a glass of wine for everyone. Then he lifted the glass and said with a smile, "everyone, we all respect Mr. Zhong. Welcome Mr. Zhong to join our Huaxing gang."


    "Well, all of us should really respect Mr. Zhong." Kui Shaoyu was in a good mood after he took the glass.


    Although Gu Hu was smiling, he was worried. Because Zhong Liwei was an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao actually included him in the Huaxing gang. Isn''t Wang Xiao worried that Zhong Liwei will turn away from the Hakkas and take over the Huaxing Gang.


    It''s just that Zhong Liwei is here now, so it''s not convenient for him to say these words.


    Zhong Liwei lifted his glass with a smile and said, "everyone, Wang Xiao is our leader. Even if this glass of wine is to be respected, it should also be respected."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhong is right." Gu Hu said immediately.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself that Gu Hu''s suspicion was too heavy. From Gu Hu''s words and actions, Wang Xiao can roughly infer that Gu Hu has been secretly guarding against Zhong Liwei.Although this is a banquet, everyone has his own way. For such a situation, Wang Xiaole is not the opinion. Only by uniting with each other and not being wary of each other, can the Huaxing Gang become stronger gradually.


    If the members of the group are suspicious of each other, it will be difficult for the Huaxing Gang to become strong. It seems that we need to find a time to talk with Gu Long and let them not be suspicious of Zhong Liwei.


    After Zhong Liwei filled everyone with wine, he held up his glass and said to Wang Xiao, "master, thank you for saving my life. From today on, Zhong Liwei''s life is yours. Whatever you ask me to do, I am duty bound. "


    If it had not been for Wang Xiao''s help, he would have died now, so Zhong Liwei was very grateful to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao smiles. "You''re very serious. We are all people who must be killed, so we should help each other. I just hope that after Zhong is old, he can work for us Huaxing wholeheartedly. " Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s just that, of course, if I betray you, I will be struck by thunder." Zhong and Li Weiyi are right.


    After three rounds of drinking, they all talked and laughed with each other, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. It''s just that Wang Xiao is in a bad mood all the time, because every time he thinks about Lin Lei, his heart aches.


    Gu Hu and Gu Long see Wang Xiao''s mind, and know that although Wang Xiao drinks here, his mind has long been on the girl named Lin Lei. Although they also want to help Wang Xiao, they don''t know what they can do at this time.


    In fact, the happiest person at the banquet was Sun Dafu. This guy ate like a hungry ghost, as if he hadn''t eaten for days and nights. As for sun Dafu''s appearance, of course, Gu Hu, his rival, will continue to attack him, but no matter how Gu Hu attacks him, sun Dafu also turns a deaf ear.


    "Alas


    All of a sudden, sun Dafu sighed and felt dissatisfied.


    "Sun Dafu, what is your grandson doing with a sigh?" Gu Hu asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Everyone also looked at him one after another. We didn''t know why Sun Dafu sighed.


    Sun Dafu said: "there are all kinds of good food and wine, but there are no beauties. If there are a few beauties, that''s great."


    No matter where this guy goes, he always thinks about beautiful women. Dogs can''t get rid of shit.


    Gu Hu hit: "Sun Dafu, your uncle is really a lecheron, no matter what circumstances, always thinking about beauty."


    Sun Dafu some dissatisfied said: "is a man should be like me, if later we are all old, even if it is beautiful naked standing in front of us, we do not have that ability."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    For sun Dafu''s words, everyone laughed one after another. Although sun Dafu is a bit lecherous, his words are quite reasonable.


    "Sun Dafu, if you like, I''ll find one for each of you after we''ve had enough to eat and drink." Wang Xiao said. For the Wulin people like sun Dafu, when they are alive, they just want to be romantic and happy and enjoy life.


    After death, there may be no straw mat. Because these people in the Wulin are fighting and killing all day long, they all cherish their lives. Before they die, everyone spends money like dirt.


    "One is not enough. I want three." Sun Dafu put up three fingers and said carelessly.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu with some shame. He really has some doubts. As for sun Dafu''s thin body, can he have three at the same time? It''s estimated that none of them will work. Even if he is such a capable person, Wang Xiao dare not say that he can deal with three at the same time.


    "Sun Dafu, you don''t have to look at your body. Can you find three at the same time?" For sun Dafu''s request, Gu Hu is constantly attacking Tao.


    Sun Dafu patted his chest. "Why can''t I tell you, I used to find ten."


    "Cut!"


    It''s a boast that people despise him. No one in the world is so powerful.


    Sun Dafu and Kui Shaoyu begin to talk about beauty, while Gu Long and Zhong Liwei communicate with each other. Perhaps because he is the deputy leader of the gang, so in any case, Gu Long is maintaining a dignified expression, will not easily joke with them.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with Gu Long''s practice. If Gu Long, like Gu Hu, wrestles with sun Dafu all day long, then Wang Xiao is really worried because Huaxing gang can''t be handed over to such people.


    After thinking about Lin Lei and Xiao Wu, Wang Xiao drank several glasses of wine alone. Although this kind of red wine is very good, and very high-grade, but at this time Wang Xiao felt very bitter, even more bitter than Coptis.


    Sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s mind. He knew that the reason why Wang Xiao was in a bad mood was because his girlfriend was robbed. After standing up, sun Dafu took a look at the crowd and said, "I''ll go out for a while and come back soon.""Good." Wang Xiao waved to sun Dafu to go out.


    No, I want to run away, so I don''t despise you


    Sun Dafu was very dissatisfied and said: "Gu Hu, Laozi, my drinking capacity is the best in the world. How can it not work? You wait for me." After that, sun Dafu quickly walked out of the room. After going out of the room, sun Dafu searched for boxes one by one. He wanted to find Xiao Wu.


    "Mad, I killed you and made my brother Xiao angry." While looking for Xiao Wu''s box, sun Dafu swears.

 Chapter 345

    He thought that as long as he found Xiao Wu and beat him hard, Wang Xiao would be very happy and grateful. It is because of this idea, and want to get Wang Xiao''s favor, so sun Dafu decided to find Xiao Wu, hard to deal with him.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu and Lin Lei are in a box. They are slowly tasting red wine. But Lin Lei has a lot on her mind and doesn''t say a word to Xiao Wu. No matter how Xiao Wu teases herself, Lin Lei is still cold.


    Just because she wanted to be angry with Wang Xiao, Lin Lei came out with Xiao Wu, and she wanted to revenge on Wang Xiao.


    But now think about it, Lin Lei feels that her approach is very naive. Even if I want to revenge Wang Xiao, it''s not in this way. And he is a woman, it''s hard not to have to go to bed with Xiao Wu, with such a way to revenge Wang Xiao.


    If so, Lin Leining will not take revenge on Wang Xiao. But now that he has come out and met Wang Xiao, his plan has been successful.


    "Lin Lei, red wine is beautiful. Drink more." Xiao Wu said to Lin Lei with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s towering parts, slim body and beautiful face, Xiao Wu has some chicken blood in his heart. Ma De, in order to get to Lin Lei, Xiao Wu is now at the risk of offending Wang Xiao and drinking with Lin Lei.


    "No, drink it yourself." Lin Lei said absently.


    Although she is sitting in a box with Xiao wuduan, Lin Lei''s heart is not here.


    "Lin Lei, what''s good about Wang Xiao? That boy is always accompanied by a group of women. You don''t know that the boy offended Hua Shao for a woman named Xu Xiaoxin. I think he should like Xu Xiaoxin very much. "


    Xiao Wu did not say, Wang Xiao also beat himself for Xu Xiaoxin, broke his hands and legs. If it wasn''t for his father''s millions to find a miracle doctor, he would still be in bed at this time.


    "Seriously." Lin Lei asked angrily. She has never heard of it.


    Xiao Wu Xin swore: "of course, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Jinghua villa and ask about it in person. At that time At this point, Xiao Wu realized his mistake. Ma De, I didn''t want to insult Xu Xiaoxin at that time.


    If Lin Lei really inquires about it, it will not have a good influence on Wang Xiao, but also on herself.


    After thinking of this, Xiao Wu gritted his teeth. Today, anyway, he wants to take advantage of Lin Lei. Even if you can''t get Lin Lei to bed, touch and kiss these cheap things, you must get them, otherwise you won''t have a chance in the future.


    After Xiao Wu filled Lin Lei with wine, he said with a smile: "Lin Lei, we''d better not talk about these unhappy things, so as not to make you feel bad. We''d better continue to drink in the bar."


    Lin Lei took the glass and drank it. At this time, she hated Wang Xiao in her heart. Because of these things, I didn''t know before, Wang Xiao has been hiding himself. Lin Lei is a woman with strong possessiveness. She can''t tolerate her boyfriend to have her own woman.


    Now that Wang Xiao not only has a relationship with Lin Dan, but also has a good relationship with Xu Xiaoxin, how can she not be angry.


    "Wang Xiao, you son of a bitch." Lin Lei scolded secretly in her heart.


    Xiao Wu saw Lin Lei drink all the red wine in his glass, and he thought in his heart. "Drink, drink, when you are drunk, I can act."


    Anyway, Wang Xiao already knows that he and Lin Lei come here, so whether they take advantage of Lin Lei or not is the same in Xiao Wu''s opinion, which will offend Wang Xiao.


    The more Lin Lei drank, the more depressed she was, and the worse her mood was.


    Xiao Wu slowly stroked Lin Lei''s hand, and then said with great concern: "Lin Lei, don''t be sad. Although Wang Xiao is not a good man, I, Xiao Wu, will treat you well. I will only love you all my life."


    "Go away." Lin Lei took a look at Xiao Wu and said with a very cold look. She will not trust any man now, because in Lin Lei''s opinion, none of the men in the world is good.


    "Lin Lei, what I said is true. From now on, Xiao Wu will only like you and love you." Xiao Wu tightly grasped Lin Lei''s hand and said it sincerely.


    If the average girl hears these words from Xiao Wu, she will be very moved and believe them. But Lin Lei knows Xiao Wu''s character very well, so of course he won''t believe Xiao Wu.


    And even if what Xiao Wu said was true, his feelings for himself were true, and Lin Lei didn''t want to accept him.


    "Let go." Lin Lei said impatiently.


    Xiao Wu still firmly grasped Lin Lei''s hand. "Lin Lei, why don''t you believe me? Why, am I inferior to Wang Xiao?" Xiao Wuyue said that he was more and more emotional. He really couldn''t figure out where he couldn''t compare with Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang and the president of a hospital, she is not bad.


    "Bang!"After hearing a slap, Lin Lei slapped Xiao Wu with her backhand. After slapping Xiao Wu, Lin Lei is also a little surprised. She never thought that she would dare to slap Xiao Wu. It should be noted that Xiao Wu''s father is the deputy director of the police station.


    In the past, Lin Lei would take a detour when she saw Xiao Wu. She didn''t dare to have anything to do with Xiao Wu. But today, she slapped him in the face.


    Just when Lin Lei was surprised at her behavior and didn''t know how to face Xiao Wu, she saw that Xiao Wu was not angry at all, and said to herself sincerely: "Lin Lei, as long as you are in a bad mood, you can hit me if you want. As long as it can make you happy, even if you slap me a few times, I''m willing. "


    Lin Lei looks at Xiao Wu in surprise. She can''t even believe that the man in front of her wants Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu can say these words.


    Xiao Wu slowly sits beside Lin Lei and hugs her waist. "Lin Lei, you are so beautiful. If I could get a wife like you, I would be willing to live for decades less." Xiao Wu hugs Lin Lei''s waist tightly and says.


    Maybe because she slapped Xiao Wu before, so Lin Lei felt sorry. "Xiao Wu, please let me go. It''s not good."


    "No, I really don''t want to let go. I want you to understand that I''m more suitable for you than Wang Xiao." Said Xiao Wu.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a sound, the door of the box was kicked open, and a man came towards the box. This man is sun Dafu, he finally found Xiao Wu''s box.


    After seeing sun Dafu rush in, Xiao Wu gives a fright. Because Xiao Wu knew sun Dafu and knew that sun Dafu was a master around Wang Xiao.


    When sun Dafu saw Xiao Wu embracing Lin Lei, he was very angry. "NIMA, you son of a bitch, actually want to rob my girlfriend with my boss. I''m going to kill you today." Looking at Xiao Wu, sun Dafu said.


    "Who are you? You can''t mess around. My father is the director." After seeing sun Dafu rushing towards him, Xiao Wu stood up with a wine bottle in his hand and seemed to want to deal with sun Dafu.


    "Cut!"


    For Xiao Wu''s words, sun Dafu despised and said: "I dare to fight anyone, even if your father is the emperor, if you offend me, sun Dafu, I will still kill you."


    Xiao Wu looked around in a panic. He thought how much he could see a security guard passing by the gate. The security guard couldn''t see one of them.


    "Who are you and why are you in our box?" After Lin Lei stands up, she looks at Sun Dafu with some displeasure and asks.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, don''t you know me? I''m sun Dafu and Wang Xiao''s brother." Sun Dafu began to introduce himself. In front of Lin Lei, he seems a little polite, because the relationship between Lin Lei and Wang Xiao is very special.


    After hearing that sun Dafu actually called his sister-in-law, Lin Lei looked at him displeased and said, "please don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your sister-in-law, and I don''t know Wang Xiao."


    Sun Dafu said: "well, it seems that this little white face gives you sweet words, which makes you misunderstand our brother Xiao. I''m going to kill this little white face today to let him know that he has to pay for seducing my brother Xiao''s girlfriend."


    Holding his fist, sun Dafu rushed to Xiao Wu quickly.


    "Ah, come on, there''s no security. I''ve hit someone." After seeing sun Dafu rush towards him, Xiao Wu''s first reaction is to ask for help and shout for the security guards in the hotel to help him. He knew that sun Dafu was from the Wulin, and he was really looking for death when he started with him.


    After sun Dafu rushed to Xiao Wu quickly, he hit Xiao Wu''s head with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Just under one fist, sun Dafu beat Xiao Wu into a panda''s eye, and beat him out with one fist.


    After being blown out by sun Dafu''s fist, Xiao Wu wanted to stand up, but he felt that all the bones of his body were broken, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. That kind of cone heart pain, causes his tears to fall one by one.


    "How are you, Xiao Wu?" When Lin Lei sees that Xiao Wu is beaten and flies out, she anxiously runs to Xiao Wu and helps him up. Although she didn''t like Xiao Wu, this time, she took the initiative to date Xiao Wu, so Lin Lei didn''t want Xiao Wu to have an accident.


    "I''m ok, Lin Lei. Please tell him to stop and stop beating me." Xiao Wu said like a grandson.


    Although in front of Lin Lei, Xiao Wu also wants to face, like a man of indomitable spirit, he can''t bear the pain of being beaten and kicked by sun Dafu.


    "Uncle, I''ll kill you."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With sun Dafu''s anger, only heard in the room, came bursts of screams.


    Lin Lei took sun Dafu. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, please don''t fight him.""Sister-in-law, you go away for me, this little white face has made your idea, which makes my boss in a bad mood, so I have to kill him." Facing Lin Lei''s plea, sun Dafu did not stop.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Hu and others continue to drink, we do not know how many glasses of wine to drink, how much drunk. No matter how much wine they drink, they won''t get drunk. But everyone just wanted to have fun, so no one used their magic power to keep sober.


    "Sun Dafu, that guy, won''t really run away." Gu Hu drank a glass of wine, then some funny said.


    Kui Shaoyu said: "I think that guy can''t wait, so he went to find a beauty."


    "Ha ha ha."


    They couldn''t help laughing. They thought of sun Dafu''s furtive appearance when he left. He must have gone to find a beautiful woman after he hasn''t come back.

 Chapter 346

    "Someone is making trouble. Come with me quickly and catch the man who beat Xiao Shao." After hearing an anxious voice outside the door, a man in a suit, with more than a dozen security guards, ran anxiously towards one end of the corridor.


    After hearing each other''s words, Wang Xiao thought to herself, who is it that beat Xiao Wu. What those people said about Xiao Shao should be Xiao Wu. Looking at their anxious appearance, we know that they are worried that Xiao Wu will have an accident here.


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought that sun Dafu had gone out to beat Xiao Wu. The more he thought about it, the more likely Wang Xiao felt it was possible. He knows sun Dafu''s character very well. There is nothing he dares to do.


    "No, let''s get out of here." After Wang Xiao stood up, he quickly walked out. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Xiao Wu''s life or death, if sun Dafu really kills Xiao Wu, the consequences will be very serious.


    Xiao Wu''s father is the deputy director of Qingcheng police station. If his son dies in sun Dafu''s hands, once he goes crazy, the consequences will be very serious.


    After Gu Hu and others saw Wang Xiao go out quickly, they followed Wang Xiao one after another, because when they saw that Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became very ugly, they were all secretly worried about what happened.


    "Ah, ah!"


    After hearing a few screams, we saw that several security guards were thrown out of the room, and the rest of them fled with batons one after another.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the room. After entering the room, he saw sun Dafu beating a man. This man is Xiao Wu, and Lin Lei is standing beside sun Dafu constantly begging. "Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    The more Lin Lei asks sun Dafu not to fight, the more ruthless sun Dafu is. "Your uncle''s, let you find my sister-in-law, hit my sister-in-law''s idea, I will kill you." Sun Dafu waved his fist and swearing.


    On the ground, a man was lying like a dead dog, beaten badly by sun Dafu. The guy who lay still was Xiao Wu, of course.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Sun Dafu is so impulsive that he really came to beat Xiao Wu. "Stop it." Wang Xiao yells. In fact, Wang Xiao supports sun Dafu''s beating up Xiao Wu.


    If you don''t give Xiao Wu a little bit of power, he really thinks that he''s a bully, and he''s really worthy of his death. Just thinking that if Xiao Wu died, the consequences were very serious, Wang Xiao stopped sun Dafu.


    When sun Dafu heard Wang Xiao''s voice and saw Wang Xiao appear, he stopped and said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, if you have something inconvenient to do in the future, just give it to sun Dafu. No matter who it is, I''ll beat him for you. "


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. Get out of here." Wang Xiao said very displeased. This time, it''s really over. Lin Lei must think that she wants to revenge Xiao Wu, so she instructs sun Dafu to beat Xiao Wu.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, don''t be angry." After sun Dafu touched his head, he walked out of the room with a smile. Sun Dafu was in a good mood when he beat Xiao Wu to death and kept rolling all over the ground.


    Xiao Wu looked at Wang Xiao and said: "Wang Xiao, you let your subordinates beat me. You wait for me. I won''t let you go."


    For Xiao Wu''s threat, Wang Xiao looked at each other contemptuously. As far as his ability is concerned, he is not qualified to threaten himself. If Xiao Wu had the right to threaten himself, he would not lie here.


    In fact, Xiao Wu also thinks that he has no ability to threaten Wang Xiao. He is just very angry for a moment.


    "Wang Xiao, you''re really good. If you don''t like it, you can ask your younger brother to beat anyone." Lin Lei angrily went to Wang Xiao''s body, and then looked at Wang Xiao very angry said.


    From Lin Lei''s eyes and her face, Wang Xiao is really angry to see her.


    "Lin Lei, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t ask sun Dafu to beat Xiao Wu." Wang Xiao explained immediately.


    Before seeing Lin Lei begging sun Dafu for Xiao Wu''s sake, Wang Xiao was not happy.


    "Wang Xiao, if you don''t like me one day, will you find someone to deal with me like this?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei asked angrily. She thought that under Wang Xiao''s instruction, sun Dafu came to beat Xiao Wu.


    In fact, Lin Lei doesn''t like Wang Xiao''s barbaric behavior.


    "Lin Lei, how can you say such a thing? Wang Xiao can''t treat you like that." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Lin Lei takes her handbag and quickly walks towards the outside of the hotel.


    Wang Xiao immediately followed him out, but he didn''t look at Xiao Wu lying on the ground. Anyway, this guy can''t die. And even if it''s dead, it''s no big deal. It''s just a little trouble. It''s no big deal.


    Wang Xiao out of the room, the hotel manager immediately stopped Wang Xiao. "This gentleman, you beat Xiao Shao here, so you can''t leave easily. Our hotel has to give the victim an account."In fact, they are not so much to give Xiao Wu an account as to give Xiao Wu''s father an account.


    "Gu Long, I''ll leave the business here to you and treat you well." Wang Xiao pushed the manager and quickly walked out. Because Lin Lei is very angry now, Wang Xiao is worried. If Lin Lei can''t figure out what to do for a moment, she will regret it all her life.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will treat you well." Gu Hu looked serious. He knew that Wang Xiao must want to go after Lin Lei, so Gu Long stayed here to deal with the matter.


    The manager of the hotel originally intended to intercept Wang Xiao, but Gu Long undertook these things.


    The manager of the hotel ran to the front and back of Xiao Wu. He almost cried and said, "Xiao Shao, I''m really sorry. You''ve suffered."


    In fact, the manager of the hotel is very worried. If Xiao Wu is angry and confiscates his hotel, it is estimated that the boss will strangle himself by the neck.


    Originally thought that Xiao Wu would be furious, constantly scolding himself as a waste. But what the manager didn''t expect was that Xiao Wu didn''t get angry. He just waved his hand and asked himself to step down. Of course, the manager can''t wait. After simply asking about Xiao Wu''s injury, he quickly ran away.


    Xiao Wu very hard to stand up, he lay on the sofa, touched the body injury, he said to himself: "Wang Xiao, I must kill you."


    Taking out his cell phone, Xiao Wu calls his father. Less than ten seconds later, only a voice full of dignity came from the phone. "Son, what can I do for you?" Asked Xiao Wu''s father.


    "Dad is not good. I was beaten by Wang Xiao''s people. I''m going to die." Xiao Wu kept crying.


    "What? You were beaten by Wang Xiao''s people. What''s the matter? Why did you offend them?" When Xiao Wu''s father heard that his son had been beaten, he was also worried.


    Xiao Wu said, "Dad, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I didn''t offend Wang Xiao. I was just drinking in the hotel. When I met Wang Xiao''s people, they saw that I didn''t like them, so they beat me up. Dad, you must find a way for me to deal with them? " Xiao Wu said pitifully.


    If he wants to deal with Wang Xiao by himself, Xiao Wu has no such ability. But if my father wants to do it, he can certainly find a way.


    "Don''t worry, son. Dad, I will make the decision for you. Don''t offend Wang Xiao any more." After Xiao Wu''s father finished, he immediately hung up.


    Xiao Wu sneers. He knows that his father is really angry this time. Next, it depends on how his father deals with Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, after Xiao Wu''s father hung up, he held his mobile phone and said: "Wang Xiao, you have dealt with my son again and again. You don''t pay attention to my director. You forced me. Don''t blame me this time."


    Xiao Wu is his only son. When he sees his son being bullied and beaten by others, his father is very sad. And he only has such a son, so he loves him even more. All his hard work over the years is for Xiao Wu and for his son to live a good life in the future.


    Wang Xiao runs out of the hotel. He looks around for Lin Lei''s trace. Looking at the passers-by and the endless crowd, Wang Xiao is worried. Because he couldn''t find Lin Lei, he was worried that she would do something stupid.


    "Lin Lei." Wang Xiao yells Lin Lei''s name. He knows that Lin Lei must be nearby. Lin Lei must be able to hear her own voice. As long as Lin Lei is not angry, as long as she is willing to forgive herself, no matter what she wants to do, Wang Xiao is willing now.


    "Lin Lei, where are you? Come out quickly." Wang Xiao constantly yells Lin Lei''s name.


    At this time, like a lonely leaf, he felt very lonely and helpless. The strange faces passed Wang Xiao. Just at this time, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to see the passers-by.


    Thinking of what she had experienced with Lin Lei and the beauty of Lin Lei time and again, Wang Xiao was heartbroken. He didn''t know why Lin Lei was angry and ignored himself. Wang Xiao wants to find someone to give him a good beating. Only in this way can he let out his anger.


    "Lin Lei, where are you? Come out quickly." Wang Xiao''s cry is very loud. He is worried that something will happen to Lin Lei. Wang Xiao knows Lin Lei''s character very well. Once she gets angry, she can do anything.


    After seeing Wang Xiao calling Lin Lei''s name constantly, the passers-by around them all looked at Wang Xiao curiously.


    "This guy is crazy. He''s calling women''s names in the street." A yellow hair took a look at Wang Xiao, then showed a very hanging look, holding a cigarette said.


    Another little gangster said, "madder, is this guy lovelorn? Look at the look of being lost."


    For a moment, those people in the street are pointing at Wang Xiao behind his back. However, many people think that Wang Xiao should be a good man. Although hearing these people, Wang Xiao didn''t care about them.In order to find Lin Lei, so Wang Xiao also don''t want any face, he can only keep calling Lin Lei''s name, want to let Lin Lei quickly back to his side. But after calling for a long time, I still didn''t see Lin Lei.


    There is a bad feeling in Wang Xiao''s heart that Lin Lei won''t come back. He didn''t know why he had such a premonition. He just hoped that this premonition was not true, but that he was just worried.

 Chapter 347

    Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and calls Lin Lei immediately. But after many calls, Lin Lei''s mobile phone is still turned off.


    Wang Xiao quickly shuttled through the streets, cars coming and going, and some small harbors. Several hours later, Lin Lei was still not found.


    "Where are you, Lin Lei?" Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    Thinking of Lin Lei''s building, Wang Xiao immediately takes a taxi and drives towards Lin Lei''s building. Less than half an hour later, he finally came to the door of Lin Lei''s building. The door was locked and Lin Lei was not here.


    On the gate, there are some cobwebs. It can be seen that Lin Lei has not come back for a long time. Because it''s just one person, Lin Lei seldom comes here, sometimes, even once a month.


    Wang Xiao immediately continues to take a taxi and plans to go to the company to find Lin Lei.


    When the car arrived at the company, it was already six o''clock in the evening. The whole company is in darkness, and no one is working overtime. It''s Sunday, so the whole company has a holiday.


    Wang Xiao quickly walks towards the accommodation building. Because Lin Lei is an executive of the company, the company gives her a separate room. Downstairs, a female security guard was standing at the entrance of the stairs, chatting with people with a mobile phone.


    After Wang Xiao came here, he quickly walked up the stairs without looking at each other.


    "Stop." After seeing Wang Xiao''s plan to go upstairs, the woman security guard said solemnly, "who are you? This is the accommodation of the company. Outsiders are not allowed to go up at will."


    "I''m looking for Lin Lei. Please help me to see if Lin Lei is in the room." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    The security guard looked up and down at Wang Xiao. After seeing Wang Xiao''s dejected appearance, she said impatiently, "I don''t have time now. You can go for me."


    Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, so she didn''t have time to explain to the female security guard here, so she quickly walked upstairs.


    "Stop there." After seeing Wang Xiao walking upstairs, the female security guard intercepted Wang Xiao with an electric stick, and then quickly attacked Wang Xiao.


    "Go away."


    Wang Xiao instant hand, gently push the female security to open, and then quickly toward the upstairs.


    Lingna walked down the stairs with a smile. She thought that Duan qianheng would lose her support when she was in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    But what Lingna didn''t expect is that she actually colluded with a shareholder, who is now fascinated by herself. Lingna thought in her heart that a woman''s biggest capital is her face and figure or her chest.


    As long as these conditions are met, there is nothing that cannot be done.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, Lingna immediately said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Wang. It''s really a rare guest. I saw you here for the first time. Are you looking for Lin Lei?"


    Xiaoling went upstairs and asked Wang quickly.


    When Lingna saw Wang Xiao, she seemed to be out of her wits. She didn''t seem to hear her own words. She shook her head a little puzzled. What''s wrong with Wang Xiao? Did she encounter something sad. After thinking about it, Lena shook her head and quickly walked downstairs.


    I saw the female security guard, with the electric stick, ran up in a hurry. When the woman saw Lingna, she immediately said politely, "Lingna, there was a man who went up just now. As soon as I saw him, I knew he was not a good man. You should be careful. I''ll go up and drive him away."


    Lingna looked at the woman guard angrily, then said: "you want to be fired."


    This female security guard looks at Lingna in a puzzled way, and seems to be asking Lingna.


    Lingna said: "that person is Wang Xiao, the second shareholder of our Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Even if the boss sees him, he has to be polite. If you, a little security guard, offend a person like Wang Xiao, don''t you want to die? "


    Speaking at the same time, Ling Na appears very arrogant, a condescending look at the security woman. She belongs to those who love vanity very much. As long as she is inferior to herself, Lena doesn''t look at her.


    "Ah, he''s a big shareholder." After hearing Lingna''s words, the female security guard said to Lingna with lingering fear: "thank you, Lingna. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I would really offend the shareholders."


    Lingna looked at each other with disdain, and then said haughtily: "you, shine your eyes for me in the future. Don''t offend others at will, otherwise you won''t know what''s going on if you are fired one day."


    "Yes, thank you for the reminder." For Lingna''s reminder, the female security guard said respectfully.


    Lingna''s leaving is like a noble princess.


    Looking at the back of Lingna''s leaving, the female security guard thought scornfully. "There''s nothing to show off about. It''s just eating on your body."


    When Lingna came downstairs, she saw manager Zhang standing downstairs with flowers in his hand, smiling and happy. "Miss Lina, long time no see. I miss you."Lingna looked at manager Zhang impatiently and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    If I had seen manager Zhang before, Lingna would have welcomed her with a smile. But now that manager Zhang has no right in the company, she is too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    "Lena, are you free tonight? If you are, I''d like to go out with you. We haven''t been out for a long time." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "There''s no time. Go by yourself." After Lingna left this sentence, she wiggled her hips and left.


    Looking at Lingna''s back and her charming body, manager Zhang only felt that there was a pair of evil fire in her belly. "Mad, this dead whore, is ignoring me now."


    Manager Zhang thought in his heart, "when I get the right again, I will play with you slowly."


    Wang Xiao quickly came to Lin Lei''s room, only to see the door of the room closed. Several beauties appeared in the corridor. When these women saw someone standing in front of Lin Lei''s door, they all came to have a look curiously.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, these people immediately sent their greetings one after another. "Mr. Wang is good."


    "Mr. Wang is good."


    All the beauties were smiling. If Wang Xiao wanted to date them now, they would be a thousand.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "have you seen Lin Lei?"


    "No, Lin Lei hasn''t been back today." Said the women.


    "If Lin Lei comes back, please call me. Thank you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang." These beauties have nodded, this little thing, of course, they are willing to agree. If you can have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, it''s not difficult to raise your salary and get promoted in the company in the future.


    After Wang Xiao left his mobile phone number, he went back to the hospital. Unable to find where Lin Lei is now, Wang Xiao plans to go to the company tomorrow after dawn to see if she will return to the company.


    Just back at the gate of the hospital, I saw Gu long standing in front of the gate, as if waiting for himself. Gu Long saw Wang Xiao appear, then quickly walked towards Wang Xiao. He knows that Wang Xiao usually comes to the hospital when he has leisure time, so Gu Long is here waiting for Wang Xiao to appear.


    "Xiaoge, you are here at last." After walking to Wang Xiao''s body, Gu Long looks very good.


    "And they?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Hu used to drink with sun Dafu, but now he''s the only one here, so Wang Xiao asked casually.


    Gu Long said: "people like sun Dafu are clamoring to find beautiful women. I think they are almost alive now."


    "Then why don''t you go." Wang Xiao asked. Gu Long''s feeling to himself is that he is not close to women, and his character is very firm. If a woman finds a man like Gu Long, it''s really reassuring. She doesn''t worry that her man will find a woman.


    Gu Long said with a smile: "I don''t need to, and I don''t understand some things, so I want to ask you."


    "Go to my office." Wang Xiao pointed inside, and then quickly walked toward the hospital. In fact, even if Gu Long didn''t say it, Wang Xiao didn''t know what he wanted to ask. It must be about Zhong Liwei.


    When Zhong Liwei becomes a member of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can see that Gu Long and Gu Hu are not at ease.


    After entering his office, Wang Xiao signals Gu Long to take a seat.


    Gu Long saw Wang Xiao look a little ugly, so he tentatively asked: "brother Xiao, hasn''t Lin Lei found it yet?" Before Wang Xiao chased Lin Lei out, now I see that Wang Xiao is so tired and looks a little ugly, so Gu Long can roughly guess something.


    "She didn''t know where she was. I looked for a lot of places, but I still didn''t find her." Wang Xiao looks a little gloomy. At the thought of Lin Lei''s departure, Wang Xiao is very worried. At this time, he doesn''t know where Lin Lei is.


    Whether she was alone in hiding somewhere, whether she was in danger. The more worried about these things, the more messy Wang Xiao''s heart was.


    "Brother Xiao, do you need me to order the people of Huaxing Gang to come out and let them go out to look for Lin Lei?"


    Huaxing Gang now has hundreds of members. If you arrange them all out to look for Lin Lei, you should be able to find them.


    Wang Xiao thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "forget it, no need. If you go out in such a big way, I''m afraid it''s not good for Lin Lei. If I can''t see Lin Lei tomorrow, let''s try again. "


    Gu Long felt that what Wang Xiao said was also very reasonable. In this case, it would be inappropriate for the Huaxing people to go out and look for it and make it known to the world.


    Wang Xiao takes out a cigarette to light it, and then gives it to Gu Long.


    "Thank you, Xiao." After Gu Long took the cigarette, he also lit it.


    "What can I do for you? Tell me, is there something about Zhong Liwei?" Wang Xiao asked directly.Gu Long looked serious and said, "brother Xiao, you''re really a prophet. You know I''m looking for you for this?"


    "We''re both brothers, and there''s only you and me here, so you can say whatever you want. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Wang Xiao said directly.

 Chapter 348

    Gu Long thought about it, and then he said, "brother Xiao, it''s not that I don''t trust Zhong Liwei, but that he is very powerful. I''m worried that he will turn back to the guest oriented after joining our Huaxing gang. Once that happens, we are all in a very dangerous situation."


    Wang Xiao just smiles. In fact, he has already thought that Gu Long is looking for himself because of this. And I had thought of this for a long time, so I let Zhong Liwei join Huaxing gang for a longer time.


    Seeing Wang Xiao, he just smiles and doesn''t seem to care about it afterwards. Gu Long says anxiously, "brother Xiao, I''m serious. I''m not kidding you. You should take this matter seriously. You can''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, Zhong Liwei is not my opponent. He is now an expert in the middle of the xuanjie stage. Zhong Liwei was almost killed by the killer of Jueming building. Fortunately, I beat that killer with my hand. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    After hearing that Wang Xiao had become the realm of the middle stage of xuanjie, Gu Long was very excited. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength. Once Wang Xiao becomes the middle stage of xuanjie, the later stage of xuanjie will never be Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Brother Xiao, congratulations." Gu Long said happily. The best news for him is to hear about Wang Xiao''s promotion.


    Wang Xiao took out two advanced pills, then handed them to Gu Long and said, "these are two advanced pills. You and Gu Hu will take one by one, and your strength will be promoted. I hope you can become the experts at the peak of the later stage of the Yellow stage, or at the beginning of the Xuan stage. "


    Among all the members of Huaxing Gang, in fact, Gu Long and Gu Hu are the two most trusted by Wang Xiao. Because I am not only kind to them, but also brothers who come together. Only when they are strong can they help themselves more.


    Gu Long carefully took over the advanced Dan, his eyes seem to be a little hot. "Brother Xiao, where did you get this advanced Dan? It''s really a treasure." For a practitioner, strength is the most important thing. And advanced Dan is the channel to promote strength.


    So after seeing Wang Xiao''s advanced Dan, you can imagine how excited Gu Long was at this time.


    "I bought one, but it''s more than one million. Don''t let me down." Wang Xiao said calmly. Now he doesn''t want to tell Gu Long that he can make pills. All these pills are made by himself.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe Gu Long, but there are some things they don''t need to know. These secrets can only be revealed when you are strong and capable of dealing with the later level masters of the earth level or even the heaven level masters.


    Gu Long looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. He never thought that Wang Xiao had spent so much money to buy pills for the two brothers. Moved, Gu Long looked serious and said, "brother Xiao, you are really our great benefactor. Our two brothers will sacrifice for you at any time in the future."


    "You''re all brothers. You''re welcome. Don''t let other people know the secret of taking pills. " Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long nodded. "Don''t worry, I understand that."


    Thinking of the auction of the Zhou family in the province, Wang Xiao said to Gu Long, "in a few days, it will be the auction of the Zhou family in the province. Go and prepare for it. Then we will all go to the auction."


    That kind of auction should be very fierce and lively, so Wang Xiao wants to attend. And at the auction, the advanced Dan made by ourselves will appear. I don''t know how the following people will react when Mr. Zhou introduces his advanced Dan to you.


    "Well, I''ll be ready." Gu Long also wants to participate in the auction. The items sold at the auction are usually treasures for Wulin people. In the past, auctions had to be rich. If they didn''t have money, they could only watch the excitement.


    After Gu Long left, Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Lei''s number again and again. But after dialing many times in a row, Lin Lei''s mobile phone still couldn''t get through.


    "Lin Lei, where are you now?" Wang Xiao sighed, looked a little anxious and muttered to himself.


    The moon is like water. After seeing the cold moon outside, Wang Xiao thinks that Lin Lei is drinking in a bar or in a corner. She is suffering from the cold wind.


    Wang Xiao spent the whole night in a constant state of anxiety. After dawn, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the hospital and drove towards the company. Although Lin Lei is very angry, even if she doesn''t want to pay attention to herself, she should not be absent from work.


    Today is Monday. Lin Lei is sure to go to the company. Wang Xiao secretly thinks that if she meets Lin Lei in the company, she must ask why she is angry and what she has done wrong.


    In fact, people like Wang Xiao have a lot of money, so they don''t care about the women around them. However, because Wang Xiao is sincere to Lin Lei, he doesn''t want to make Lin Lei very sad and disheartened.


    At the same time, deputy director Xiao personally called a man with a mobile phone. He looked serious and said, "how''s that thing going?" Maybe it''s because I''m worried that someone will hear me, so deputy director Xiao''s voice is very low.On the phone, came a strange man''s voice, the man said respectfully: "you can rest assured that this matter I have done, just waiting for you to get the stolen goods."


    "Good, good, you did a good job." After deputy director Xiao hung up, he slowly clenched his fist. "Wang Xiao, even if you don''t die this time, I''ll make you suffer a heavy loss. I''ll make you regret and know the end of offending me."


    In fact, deputy director Xiao really doesn''t want to be an enemy of Wang Xiao, and doesn''t want to offend Wang Xiao. But last night, when he saw his son Xiao Wu beaten so miserably by Wang Xiao, he couldn''t help his anger.


    Last time he wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, but he just couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. But this time, seeing his son Xiao Wu beaten so miserably again, he could no longer bear the anger in his heart.


    After Wang Xiao came to the company, he quickly walked towards the company. After not coming to the company for a long time, every time she came here, Wang Xiao felt that everything in the company had not changed at all.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, you miss me so much." Manager Zhang saw Wang Xiao appear in the company. Like his grandson, he ran to Wang Xiao with a smile. At this time, manager Zhang, some like a pug, is always looking for the owner, hoping that the owner who has the ability can accept himself.


    However, because manager Zhang''s reputation was not very good before, no one in the shareholders of the whole company was willing to associate with him.


    After seeing manager Zhang running towards him, Wang Xiao said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I just haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m a little happy." Manager Zhang said with a smile. At this time, he played the role of a clown. In fact, manager Zhang is a pity sometimes.


    "I have something to do now. Go and do yourself a favor." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, he quickly walked upstairs. Wang Xiao, of course, is not in the mood to make friends with him.


    However, in this world, many occupations can''t do without manager Zhang.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s back, manager Zhang felt a little lost. Originally because with their own efforts, one day should be able to curry favor with Wang Xiao. But he never thought that Wang Xiao always looked down on himself. Maybe in Wang Xiao''s heart, he is not as good as a dog.


    After walking to the office of the hall, Wang Xiao quickly walks towards Lin Lei''s office. At this time, countless beautiful people are busy living in the whole hall. These beauties are all clerks of the company.


    When these people saw Wang Xiao come in, they were all smiling. They were afraid that if they kept a straight face, they would be expelled by Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like these people''s actions very much, he doesn''t oppose them either. Living in this society, there is nothing wrong with everyone doing so. Because in order to survive, each has its own way.


    Wang Xiao goes to the front and back of Lin Lei''s office. He takes a breath and opens her office. Very disappointed, because Wang Xiao did not see Lin Lei. I don''t know where Lin Lei went, but she didn''t come to the company.


    Looking at a clerk, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "have you seen Lin Lei? Why isn''t she in the office?"


    The clerk immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Wang, I haven''t seen Lin Lei today, and I don''t know where she is."


    "Thank you." After Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone, he calls Lin Lei, but Lin Lei''s mobile phone still can''t get through. His heart is very anxious, never so anxious, also don''t know Lin Lei is how, why she didn''t come to the company.


    Chu Han some angry looked at Wang Xiao one eye, she to Wang Xiao''s impression is not very good. Because Chu Han thinks that Wang Xiao''s character has changed a lot since he has money and status. Wang Xiao once promised to take himself out to play several times, but in the end, he didn''t realize it once.


    When see Chu Han some angry looking at himself, Wang Xiao just some helpless shake his head, and then quickly toward Chu Han. There are more beauties around, in fact, it is not a happy thing.


    If all these women just want to ask for money, it''s easy to do. The big deal is to give them some money. But all the beauties around them are not for money, just for their own feelings.


    "Alas Once the beauties are jealous and compete with each other for a man, they can do anything. Moreover, many women can''t hold a grain of sand in their eyes. They can''t see their own man. What''s the relationship with their women.


    After walking to Chu Han''s body, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Chu Han, how have you been recently?"


    "What do you say?" Chu Han looked up at Wang Xiao, then bit his lips and asked.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. How do you know how she is? If you know, do you still need to ask. "Are you angry? I didn''t come out for you because I wanted to save a patient last time. Please believe me." Wang Xiao looked serious.Chu Han said with a cold smile: "you are the boss, the president, and the boss, so there is no need to explain to me as a woman."


    After seeing Chu Han''s look like a resentful wife, Wang Xiao is also upset. Since Chu Han doesn''t understand himself, why should he explain it. And Chu Han and Lin Lei are different, Lin Lei and what happened to her, so Wang Xiao is responsible for her.

 Chapter 349

    But Chu Han not only didn''t have those things with her, but also helped her again and again, so Wang Xiao didn''t feel that he owed Chu Han anything.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and left quickly. If you find Lin Lei, Wang Xiao is still in the mood to explain to Chu Han, but now because he can''t find Lin Lei, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to explain.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Chu Han''s tears fall. Wang Xiao suddenly turned around and saw Chu Han''s constant tears. He was a little upset, so he didn''t come back to comfort Chu Han.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t like girls who are always crying. He prefers girls with strong character. After entering Lin Dan''s office, I saw Lin Dan and Xiao Chun in the office.


    Lin Dan is looking at some information, while Xiao Chun is sitting on the sofa. Because he is bored, Xiao Chun is reading the newspaper. After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Xiao Chun just looks up at Wang Xiao and stares at him coldly. Then she continues to read with her head down.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you have time to come here? Aren''t you very busy recently?" Lin Dan and Wang Xiao stand up. Seeing Wang Xiao coming, Lin Dan puts down his work for the time being.


    "Lin Dan, do you know where Lin Lei is? Do you see her?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    He doesn''t care whether Lin Lei is not suitable in front of Lin Dan. For Lin Lei''s safety, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about anything now.


    Lin Dan shook his head. "No, I was looking for Lin Lei before, but she''s not in the company."


    "Excuse me." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    After seeing Wang Xiao leave, Lin Dan secretly thinks about what happened between Lin Lei and Wang Xiao. Why Lin Lei didn''t come to the company, Wang Xiao would be so anxious. After thinking about it, Lin Lei feels that maybe there is something private between Wang Xiao and Lin Lei.


    After thinking of this, Lin Dan only felt his heart, and seemed to have some faint pain. She doesn''t understand why her heart aches vaguely when she thinks that Wang Xiao may have an affair with Lin Lei. Does she like Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao left the company, he went to a grass outside the company, and then sat on a stone to calm down as much as possible. Wang Xiao''s heart is constantly thinking, don''t mess up, Lin Lei will be OK.


    The more this time, the more you can''t panic. Wang Xiao will Lin Lei as far as possible to go back to the place, one by one think once. He wants to come up with a way of thinking, and judge where Lin Lei is most likely to go at this time.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly I felt a pain in my head. I saw an orange hit my head and fell to the ground quickly. Wang Xiao''s heart is very angry. Mad said that the tiger was bullied by the dog. I haven''t reached such a level yet, but someone wants to bully me.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao plans to look around. Who the hell is it? He dares to hit me on the head with an orange. But the next moment, Wang Xiao''s body trembled, his face immediately showed joy.


    Because it was Lin Lei who hit her head with an orange. Lin Lei stood a few meters away and looked at herself angrily, looking very angry. It really takes no effort to find a place. I''m looking for Lin Lei everywhere, but I can''t find it. What I didn''t expect is that Lin Lei came back on her own initiative.


    "Lin Lei, I thought you disappeared." Wang Xiao quickly runs towards Lin Lei. After running to her side, he hugs her tightly. After feeling Lin Lei''s body temperature and smelling her breath of sharing, Wang Xiao is very steadfast.


    That kind of uneasy mood disappeared at this time. Holding Lin Lei, Wang Xiao has a feeling of recovery. It seems that the important things in life have disappeared, but suddenly come back. Only Wang Xiao can feel this joy.


    Lin Lei pushed Wang Xiao away, and then said angrily, "go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "Lin Lei, I thought you Wang Xiao didn''t go on talking about it.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei asked contemptuously, "what do you think of me? Do you think I jumped because I couldn''t figure it out for a moment?"


    "Hey, hey!" For Lin Lei''s answer, Wang Xiao just scratched his head. He did not admit it or deny it.


    Lin Lei sneered: "do you think I''m that kind of person? It''s not worth jumping for you."


    Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei''s hand tightly. Although Lin Lei is very angry now, even when she looks at her own eyes, she looks very hostile. But as long as she can hold Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao feels very down-to-earth in her heart.


    "Lin Lei, I don''t know why you are angry. Can you tell me why?" Holding Lin Lei''s hand tightly, Wang Xiao asks anxiously.


    Lin Lei glanced at Wang Xiao and said, "why, do you want to know why?"


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.Lin Lei said, "I ask you, I called you that night. Where are you and who are you with?"


    After hearing Lin Lei''s greetings, Wang Xiao remembers that when she was with Lin Dan that night, she suddenly got Lin Lei''s phone call indirectly. When Lin Lei asked where he was, Wang Xiao lied because he was worried that Lin Lei knew he was with Lin Dan.


    Now think about it, it must be that Lin Lei knew that she was with Lin Dan, so she was so angry. But what Wang Xiao can''t figure out is how Lin Lei learned. It should be noted that this matter is known only by myself, Lin Dan and Xiao Chun.


    Of course, Lin Dan won''t tell Lin Lei these things. "Xiao Chun!" Wang Xiao thought of Xiao Chun. Did Xiao Chun say that.


    Wang Xiao thinks this should not be possible, because Xiaochun does not know the relationship between herself and Lin Lei. And even if she knew, she would not tell Lin Lei, because it would not benefit her at all.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that the only possibility is that Lin Lei saw her at that time, so she deliberately called to test herself. But I didn''t know at that time. In fact, Lin Lei was watching all this secretly.


    Wang Xiao secretly frightened, also don''t know whether Lin Lei see, oneself holding Lin Dan Qianqian jade hand situation. If she saw it, it would be difficult to explain it clearly.


    "Talk, why don''t you talk." See Wang Xiao unexpectedly silent, Lin Lei some angry said.


    Anyway, Lin Lei already knows, so there''s no need for Wang Xiao to cheat her. "I''m really sorry, Lin Lei. In fact, I cheated you that day." Wang Xiao looks dignified, as if very sad said.


    "Deceived me, how did you deceive me?" Lin Lei asked coldly.


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, I was with Lin Dan that night because I was worried about your misunderstanding, so I didn''t tell you the truth." After that, Wang Xiao looks heartbroken and seems to regret that he cheated Lin Lei.


    "What did you do together? Do you want to be frank, or do you want me to say it myself?" Lin Lei said coldly.


    Wang Xiao said: "Xiaochun was there at that time. What can I do. Besides, Lin Dan is the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and I''m a shareholder, so it''s natural for them to meet. Please don''t think too much about it. "


    Lin Lei doesn''t seem to want to talk to Wang Xiao. She just sighs and says to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, do you remember what I said to you?"


    "I remember." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "What did I say to you, can you tell me now?" Lin Lei asked.


    "You once said that I was not allowed to have any relationship with her girl, but I didn''t, so why are you angry?" Wang said


    Lin Lei said with no expression: "Wang Xiao, let''s break up. What happened to us before is nothing happened. "After that, Lin Lei took out her bank card and gave it back to Wang Xiao, who gave it to her at that time.


    Wang Xiao immediately catches Lin Lei''s hand. "I gave you everything, even my people. Now you say that nothing happened, so I won''t agree."


    Lin Lei struggles a few times. She wants to open Wang Xiao''s hand. However, because of Wang Xiao''s great strength, no matter how Lin Lei struggles, she still can''t leave. "Wang Xiao, if you want to be shameless, even if you are responsible, you should be responsible for me, where I am responsible for you." Lin Lei said angrily.


    Wang Xiao, what''s the reason? What''s the reason why women are responsible for men? Men should be responsible for women, because men don''t suffer.


    "I don''t care. You''re in charge anyway." Wang Xiaola Lin Lei, quickly toward the company.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you going to do? Let go." After seeing Wang Xiaola and quickly walking towards the company, Lin Lei was a little flustered. Because there are so many people in the company now, if they are seen, they will lose face.


    "Haha, it''s not easy to find you. Of course, I''m going to take you to your car, and then I''ll drive to a quiet place and explain to you slowly." Wang Xiao some evil said. The best explanation for a woman is actually the conquest of action, the conquest of that place.


    Lin Lei some anxious said: "Wang Xiao, you quickly let go of me, was seen bad, you don''t want to face, I also want to face." Although Lin Lei''s personality is very generous and open, she is just a girl.


    Just think about it, if someone sees himself being dragged into the car by Wang Xiao, and then pulled away by Wang Xiao. The employees of those companies will certainly have a lot of discussions. They know that Wang Xiao has taken him away. It must be that one.


    After seeing Lin Lei very anxious, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "you can let me go, but you can''t be angry. You have to forgive me."


    "You have a dream. I won''t forgive you. You are a rogue. You are holding lindan''s hand at the foot of Lianhua Mountain. You think I don''t know." Lin Lei said angrily.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. It seems that she was really seen by Lin Lei. Otherwise, how could she know so clearly."Lin Lei, it''s not what you see. If you want to be angry, I''ll take you to the car and drag you away in front of the whole company." Wang Xiao said with a smile. He did not believe that Lin Lei would not forgive himself.

 Chapter 350

    Lin Lei can''t laugh or cry. She wants to be angry, but under Wang Xiao''s Rogue behavior, she can''t be angry. And Lin Lei also likes Wang Xiao very much. She knows that even if she is angry, she can''t really break up with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, please let me go. I''ll forgive you this time. It won''t happen again." Under Wang Xiao''s soft mill and hard suit, Lin Lei surrendered to avoid making a fool of herself. If she is really dragged to the company''s compound by Wang Xiao and pulled away by Wang Xiao in a car in full view of the public, will she have the face to stay in the company in the future.


    After hearing that Lin Lei forgives herself, Wang Xiao smiles a little. It seems that this method is very good. However, the same method can not be used a second time, only once. Wang Xiao is also proud of her resourcefulness.


    After releasing Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said happily: "Lin Lei. You said it yourself. If you don''t keep your word, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    When Wang Xiao let go of himself, Lin Lei gave Wang Xiao a vicious look. "Miss Ben used to be very angry, but now she is in a good mood, so I''ll forgive you."


    "Wife, it''s very kind of you." Holding Lin Lei in her arms, Wang Xiao kisses her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Lei wiped her face and said, looking at Wang Xiao angrily.


    Remembering that Lin Lei didn''t know where to go last night, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "Lin Lei, where did you go last night?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Lei asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t know. You know, I was always on tenterhooks when I couldn''t find you last night."


    "I have a conscience. I know I''m worried." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao held Lin Lei''s hand tightly: "can you tell me where you went last night?"


    Lin Lei said angrily: "you can go to women, can''t I go to men?"


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows that Lin Lei must be cheating herself, because she will never really go to find a man. However, although she knew that Lin Lei was deliberately deceiving herself, Wang Xiao said seriously: "who did you find?"


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao said: "if you let me know who it is, I will chop him to death."


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s angry look, Lin Lei felt very happy in her heart. Wang Xiao is more angry, she is more happy, who let Wang Xiao carry himself, actually with so many women together.


    Looking at the towering part of Lin Lei, Wang Xiao pulls Lin Lei with a smile. "Since you like looking for men so much, I''ll take you to a place." This kind of place that Wang Xiao said belongs to them, of course.


    Lin Lei pushes Wang Xiao''s hand away. "On the one hand, people have to work today. You think I don''t have to go to the company all day, just like you."


    "You are my woman, just don''t go to the company, who can do?" Wang Xiao said carelessly. In fact, what he said is the truth. With Wang Xiao''s position in the company, even if Lin Lei doesn''t work with her salary, no one dares to say anything.


    Lin Lei didn''t resist this time, because she knew that as long as she had Wang Xiao''s protection, it was the same whether she went to the company or not. And I haven''t been with Wang Xiao for several days. In fact, Lin Lei wants to go now.


    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t resist, Wang Xiao was very excited. She agreed.


    Just when Wang Xiao is a little proud, his mobile phone rings.


    "Mad, it''s not the right time." Wang Xiao is a little upset. Lin Lei is about to promise to make trouble with her, but at this time someone calls. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It was Gu Long.


    If there is nothing important, Gu Long will not call himself. "Gu Long, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s not good." Gu Long said anxiously on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    "Brother Xiao, I can''t make it clear on the phone. Come to the hospital immediately. I want to say it face to face. It''s urgent." Gu Long said anxiously.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao hangs up, she plans to go to the hospital to see Gu Long. Listening to Gu Long''s anxious voice, it should be what happened. Is it true that Gu Long is so worried and anxious when the five element sect comes to deal with his Huaxing Gang? It must be the survival of the gang.


    At present, among the whole Qingcheng City, there are only five elements that can deal with Huaxing gang. As for the jueminglou and qianjianmen that Wang Xiao offended, they may also deal with their own Huaxing gang.


    Taking a look at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said awkwardly: "Lin Lei, I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong in my sect now, so I have to go back to deal with it."


    "Hum." Lin Lei seems dissatisfied. Before, she wanted to go out with Wang Xiao to have a good time. Now Wang Xiao has something to do.


    Seeing that Lin Lei was a little angry, Wang Xiao said apologetically, "don''t worry. After handling the matter, I will come to you. Just wait for me."


    "I don''t want you if you''re rare." Lin Lei turns and leaves angrily.Looking at Lin Lei''s plump figure, Wang Xiao secretly thought, it''s a pity. But thinking of getting it sooner or later, Wang Xiao''s heart is slightly better. After Lin Lei takes a few steps, she looks back at Wang Xiao and smiles. "Wang Xiao, be safe. I''ll wait for you."


    Although a little angry, Lin Lei is also worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. When she learned that Wang Xiao was a member of the Wulin, and that she had established a powerful force and always fought and killed, in fact, Lin Lei was always worried that Wang Xiao would have an accident.


    Get Lin Lei a concerned words, Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit. "Don''t worry, my baby. I''ll be fine for you."


    "I''ll make you happy." Lin Lei goes to Wang Xiao and arranges his clothes for him. "No matter where you are, no matter what you do, you should pay attention to your own safety, lest I worry." Lin Lei reveals her true feelings.


    Wang Xiao kisses Lin Lei. "Don''t worry, even for you, I have to pay attention to my own safety."


    After saying goodbye to Lin Lei, Wang Xiao drives his car towards the hospital quickly. Along the way, Wang Xiao is constantly thinking about what can make Gu Long so anxious. If the five elements now go all out to deal with their Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is really a bit of a headache.


    Although with the strength of Huaxing Gang, it can compete with wuxingmen. But Wang Xiao knows very well that if his Huaxing gang and wuxingmen fight each other once, even if they can win, they will win miserably. Maybe they don''t even have the chance to win miserably.


    Less than half an hour later, Wang Xiao finally came to the hospital and saw Gu long standing at the gate, anxiously waiting for himself. Gu Long saw Wang Xiao''s car, he is also very anxious to run past.


    Wang Xiao stopped the car and walked down slowly.


    "Brother Xiao, the big deal is not good." Gu Long said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao look serious way: "what''s the matter, you slowly say it, don''t worry."


    "Well, deputy director Xiao is leading hundreds of policemen and thousands of armed police to surround the headquarters of our Huaxing gang. Besides, there are also some people from the National Security Bureau and experts from the secret service team." Gu Long said anxiously.


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao can''t help frowning. No wonder Gu Long is so worried. It''s really a big deal. In fact, Wang Xiao is not afraid of the hundreds of policemen and countless armed police. But those people from the National Security Bureau, as well as those from the secret service group, Wang Xiao is very scared.


    The National Security Bureau and the secret service group are all state agencies, which are specially used to deal with people in the Wulin. As long as those people in the Wulin commit heinous crimes, they will generally send out experts from the National Security Bureau and the secret service team.


    What Wang Xiao doesn''t understand is that his Huaxing Gang doesn''t seem to have committed any heinous crimes.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    He knew that Xiao Wu''s father must have retaliated himself, so he sent so many people out. But the NSA, the secret service, for what.


    "Brother Xiao, Xiao Wu''s father took countless people to our Huaxing Gang''s territory this morning, and found countless drugs, a large number, so the people from the National Security Bureau and the secret service team went out." Gu Long worried.


    "How could that be?" Wang Xiao was surprised.


    Huaxing gang has been a legitimate business since its establishment. Wang Xiao will not make these decisions because of his interests, which will harm the interests of the country and the people.


    Gu Long said: "it should have been planted and framed. If they want to add crime, they must have arranged this conspiracy in advance and then framed us."


    Wang Xiao nodded. It seems that it is. And this person should be Xiao Wu''s father.


    "It''s sun Dafu. That guy is too impulsive. He beat Xiao Wu yesterday. If it wasn''t for his impulsivity, it wouldn''t have happened." Gu Long looks anxious. Now after this incident, Gu Long knows very well that the Huaxing Gang is almost finished.


    Those people from the National Security Bureau and the secret service team will not reason with their own Huaxing gang. If the Huaxing gang can''t prove its innocence, Wang Xiao''s painstaking management of the Huaxing gang will surely perish.


    "What should we do, Xiao? What should we do now?" Gu Long asked anxiously.


    When they face the people of the National Security Bureau, they are just like ordinary people face the director. They have no identity at all. They have to be careful.


    Wang Xiao thought about it. He thought about Xiaode and the old chief. When he was treating the old chief, Xiaode said that he would help him no matter what happened. Now is the time to use Xiaode, but I don''t know if the other party will refuse me.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao plans to call Xiaode.


    Ten seconds later, only to hear the phone, came the voice of Xiao De that full of dignity. "Brother Wang Xiao, it''s you. You haven''t called me for a long time. Do you want to have a drink with me?" Xiaode asked smilingly on the phone.


    "Brother, is the old chief in good health now?" Wang Xiao inquired on the phone.


    "Very good. Thank you for your concern." Xiaode said politely.Wang Xiao said, "brother, I''m in big trouble now. I want you to help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaode asked on the phone.


    Wang Xiao will face the situation one by one to say, he spent a few minutes, the general situation told each other.


    The phone became silent, Xiaode did not speak, seems to be thinking about something.


    Because Xiaode didn''t speak, Wang Xiao was a little disappointed. It seems that the other party is not willing to help herself. No one can rely on it. This society can only rely on itself. Even if Xiaode doesn''t help himself, Wang Xiao will resolve this crisis.


    After a minute''s silence, Xiaode asked solemnly on the phone: "brother Wang Xiao, first of all, you have to tell me, are you really innocent? If you do that, I won''t help you

 Chapter 351

    Although Xiaode is the red man of the old chief, he has great power. But he is upright. If Wang Xiao did those things, he would not help Wang Xiao. And if the old chief knew what Wang Xiao had done, he would break up with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "brother De, I really didn''t do those things. I was framed. Brother, if I do these things, how can I have the face to come to you? You can rest assured. " He knew what Xiaode was worried about, so he told the other party clearly that he was innocent.


    Just heard Xiaode say: "well, since you didn''t do it, no one can wrongly you. You should deal with it first, and I''ll come to see you right away. Don''t worry, as long as you have a reasonable thing, no one can move you. "


    "Thank you, brother." Wang Xiao gratefully hung up the phone, still have a good relationship, if not for their own relationship, Xiaode will not help themselves. And even if Xiaode knew that he was wronged, the other side would not offend so many people because of himself.


    Gu Long hears that Wang Xiao calls a strange man and calls him brother De, so he looks at Wang Xiao curiously. Even his brother Xiao wants to call him brother de. it seems that this man must be a man of great status.


    "Gu Long, let''s go to the headquarters immediately. The person I''ve got will be there in an hour." After Wang Xiao got on the bus, he drove away quickly. Gu LONGDUAN was sitting on the co driver. He was worried, but also guilty.


    Because of the whole Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao gave it all to himself, but he made these things happen. "Brother Xiao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t do it well, so I let Xiao Wu''s father frame up the gang." Gu Long said apologetically.


    For Gu Long''s apology, Wang Xiao is a smile. "Don''t blame yourself. These things are inevitable. You''ve done a good job." Wang Xiao pays attention to Gu Long, and finds that he is actually the master of Huang Jie''s later peak.


    It seems that the last time I gave them advanced Dan, it really played a great role in Xiaoge. With his own feeling, Gu Long can become an expert at the beginning of xuanjie at any time. In fact, although advanced Dan can promote Gu Long, it can''t be used continuously.


    That is to say, after using the advanced Dan last time, Gu Long became the best player in the later stage of Huang Jie. But if he continues to use it now, he will not be promoted. At least he will need to use it every other time. Moreover, during this period, Gu Long had to work hard to achieve the critical point of cultivation.


    "Gu Long, congratulations. You''ve finally been promoted. The effect of advanced Dan is good." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Gu xuanhu and Gu xuanhu will be twice as powerful as he is.


    When it comes to the promotion of his own strength, Gu Long is very excited and excited. "Brother Xiao, both Gu Hu and I have become the top experts in the later stage of Huang Jie. These are all thanks to you. If it wasn''t for your help, we would not be promoted."


    "It''s not my credit, it''s the result of your own hard cultivation. If you don''t practice hard, even if you have advanced Dan, it''s useless. You can''t promote your accomplishments. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao received several phone calls. These calls are from Huaxing gang. They are all anxiously asking themselves when they can get to the headquarters. There is also a call from Lei Ming asking Wang Xiao what happened and why he offended those people.


    When we arrived at the headquarters, we saw countless police cars parked at the foot of the mountain, as well as cars marked with the logo of the NSA secret service team. Hundreds of cars have been parked at the foot of the mountain. After seeing so many people parking their cars here, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it seems that the other party really wants to kill her Huaxing Gang this time.


    Xiao Wu''s father really made a decision this time that he must destroy his own Huaxing Gang, so he planted his own Huaxing gang at all costs and found so many people. Maybe he didn''t think that he knew the old chief.


    Two people quickly toward the headquarters, saw countless armed people, have surrounded the whole headquarters. The members of Huaxing Gang, though all of them are anxious, are not afraid.


    Almost all the members of the Huaxing gang are people who have seen the world, so they are not afraid at all.


    "Ah, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you, brother Xiao will come soon." Wang Xiao looked up and saw sun Dafu with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like I''m not afraid of you.


    After seeing sun Dafu swearing there, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and strangle him. This guy can really make trouble. If he didn''t make trouble and beat Xiao Wu, would Xiao Wu''s father be like this.


    But Wang Xiao is also very clear, even if sun Dafu does not fight Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu''s father will deal with his Huaxing Gang sooner or later. The last time sun Dafu attacked Xiao Wu, it was just like a flame, which ignited the hatred in Xiao Wu''s father''s heart.


    Since he broke Xiao Wu''s bone last time, it''s estimated that his father is bent on killing himself, but he has some scruples in his heart."Stop, what do you do? You can''t enter or leave here." A gesture submachine gun man, very dignified looking at Wang Xiao said.


    "I''m the leader here." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Click, click!"


    After hearing the sounds, countless people loaded their bullets one after another, and dozens of submachine guns pointed at Wang Xiao at the same time. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao has the slightest move, they will not hesitate to shoot.


    For this scene, Wang Xiao is very calm. As a master in the middle of xuanjie, submachine guns are no threat to him. Of course, if Wang Xiao stood in the same place and let the other side''s submachine gun shoot him, he would surely die.


    "How can you do this before you know what you want to do?" Looking at the men around, Gu Long looked serious.


    Only for Gu Long''s words, these men are expressionless, it seems that they did not hear the same. Because they don''t reason with you, they just carry out orders.


    I saw a man walking towards Wang Xiao with a smile. After seeing this man, Wang Xiao recognized that this man was Xiao Tianyu, Xiao Wu''s father. Xiao Tianyu walks to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Wang Xiao, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If we can''t wait for you any more, we''ll issue a wanted notice."


    Having a look at Xiao Tianyu, Wang Xiaozhen wants to beat this guy to death with a fist. From each other''s smile, Wang Xiao can see each other''s meaning.


    Xiao Tianyu must be laughing at himself. If he wants to fight against him, he will die.


    There are two men standing beside Xiao Tianyu. They are full of powerful authority. They look dignified. You can see that they are not ordinary people. Especially their cultivation is more powerful, they are all masters in the middle of xuanjie.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to the experts in this realm. He can kill them in a few moves. But these people can''t be killed. Wang Xiao knows very well that if he hurts these people, the situation of Huaxing gang will be even more dangerous.


    "Xiao Tianyu, why do you want to frame us Huaxing Gang? Do you think Wang Xiao is a bully?" Wang Xiao''s body is full of powerful momentum, quickly towards Xiao Tian entertainment roll mat down.


    Xiao Tianyu staggers back a lot of steps. He looks at Wang Xiao in horror. He is worthy of being a member of the Wulin. He can suppress himself just because of his powerful pressure. However, thinking that Wang Xiao will die this time, Xiao Tianyu is not afraid of him.


    "Two superiors, Wang Xiao wants to kill people. Hurry up and catch him for me." Xiao Tianyu looked at the two masters around him, looking very respectful.


    They are the leaders of the National Security Bureau and the secret service team. If he had not thought of the way to plant and frame Wang Xiao this time, they would not have come.


    They look at Wang Xiao seriously. "You are Wang Xiao, right? Now we officially announce that Huaxing Gang is a Wulin sect, but it secretly deals in drugs. Therefore, you Huaxing gang will be dissolved immediately, and relevant personnel will have to accept legal sanctions."


    One of the men added. "If you dare to resist, we have the right to deal with you on the spot."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there should be some misunderstanding. We have been wronged. Please find out and arrest again." Wang Xiao looked serious. In front of these people, Wang Xiao has a sense of powerlessness. It seems that he has no place to use his strength.


    If you are a member of the police station, you only need to exert a little pressure to deter the other party. But these people are all masters, and their own coercion has no effect at all. Moreover, if you use your own coercion to deal with these people, it will only make this matter bigger.


    "We only know that the evidence is solid. As for the rest, we''ll wait until the Bureau of investigation." The head of the National Security Bureau said without expression.


    After sun Dafu came over, he looked at these people and said, "are you reasonable or not? Is it easy for us Huaxing Gang to bully. I''ll tell you, what we said we didn''t do is we didn''t do it. "


    After seeing sun Dafu''s arrogant appearance, Wang Xiao really wanted to slap him to death. Mad, is this guy a pig? He''s arrogant in front of the National Security Bureau. Isn''t he looking for death? He''s really making trouble for himself.


    The head of the National Security Bureau was a little displeased. He looked at Sun Dafu and saw that he was very arrogant in front of him. He waved his hand and said, "come on, arrest this suspect."


    "Yes."


    Several xuanjie masters immediately came out and tied sun Dafu up.


    In the face of these vicious and powerful law enforcement officers, sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly. Before that kind of arrogant look, at this time disappeared without a trace, can only honestly let others catch themselves.


    "Brother Xiao, help me. I don''t want to die." Sun Dafu called anxiously.


    Even Gu Hu, who has always been fond of attacking sun Dafu, said nothing at this time. If at ordinary times, it is estimated that Gu Hu is constantly attacking sun Dafu, but now he does not even have the energy to speak.Wang Xiao frowned. Although sun Dafu really deserved some punishment, he had to come forward to deal with his brother. "Ladies and gentlemen, should you find out the truth before you arrest people?" Wang Xiao said.


    "He despises our king''s law, so he has to be taken away," the secret service said without expression

 Chapter 352

    Xiao Tianyu stood up with a smile at this time and said: "you two, it''s better to catch them all now, and then let people check their headquarters. We must dig deep and strictly, and we can''t let anyone go."


    Looking at this side of Xiao Tianyu, Wang Xiaozhen wants to teach him a lesson. Since the other party wants to deal with themselves, then they will not make him better. After the crisis is resolved, Wang Xiao must collect the evidence that Xiao Tianyu can''t see and let him fall.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. Xiao Tianyu is so innocent. This guy secretly, I don''t know how many things he has done, but no one knows.


    The people from the National Security Bureau nodded and then said to Wang Xiao, "gang leader Wang, I hope you can honestly cooperate with us and follow us to the investigation bureau to investigate. If you are innocent, we will not be wronged. If it is true that someone has planted and framed you, we will give you an account. "


    Xiao Tianyu''s face is a little ugly. If the people of the National Security Bureau really pursue this matter, they will certainly be worse than themselves. However, as long as Wang Xiao and other people enter the Bureau of investigation, he will play tricks secretly.


    Up to now, Wang Xiao knows that it is not feasible to reason with these people. His only hope now is that Xiaode will come soon. Wang Xiao wants to delay until Xiaode arrives. If he and others are now caught in the Bureau of investigation, even if Xiaode comes forward, things will become more troublesome.


    "Two brothers, I will cooperate with you. Please give me half an hour. I need to deal with some things. "Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Xiao Tianyu immediately said, "two superiors, please don''t promise him. He is delaying time."


    Two people some displeased looked at Xiao Tianyu one eye, uncle''s, he is the leader or oneself, two people are the leader, why should listen to him.


    See two people some displeasure after looking at oneself, Xiao Tianyu has to embarrassed smile, then don''t talk. How he hopes now that Wang Xiao''s head is hot at this time, fighting with the National Security Bureau and the secret service team.


    If so, let alone Wang Xiao, the whole Huaxing gang will die.


    After thinking about it, they said seriously, "no, you have to go with us now, otherwise we have to do it."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight with these people, because once he does, no matter whether he is reasonable or not, the consequences are very serious. It''s like an ordinary villager in conflict with a big man. Unless the villagers don''t want to live, they can''t do it even if there is a big reason.


    "You two, I believe you have also heard of Dr. Wang''s medical skills. We are all from the Wulin. There are always times when we are in trouble. If you are willing to give me half an hour, I owe you a favor. And I''m sure we''ve been set up. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    After they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they looked at each other face to face and hesitated for a moment.


    They are different from people like Xiao Tianyu. Although they are law enforcement officers of the state, most of the time they are faced with those Wulin people. It is inevitable to fight and kill. Since there are fights, injuries are inevitable.


    It''s good for them to get to know Wang Xiao who is a very good doctor.


    "Well, we''ll give you half an hour. However, if you do things that are harmful to the social development of the country, we will not be soft handed. " The head of the National Security Bureau said solemnly. Anyway, it''s only half an hour. Wang Xiao can turn the world upside down.


    And give Wang Xiao half an hour, they can get Wang Xiao''s favor, why not.


    Xiao Tianyu is very anxious. He wants to catch all the people like Wang Xiao.


    Gu Hu, Gu Long and Kui Shaoyu are all anxiously looking at Wang Xiao. They don''t know what good Wang Xiao can do.


    As time goes by, Wang Xiao anxiously waits for Xiaode.


    Finally, Xiaode came quickly with several experts. The experts behind him were all xuanjie experts. They were also wearing the clothes of special forces. They all seemed to be full of prestige and pressure.


    "Draco." After seeing Xiaode appear, Wang Xiao waved with a smile.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do so many people surround your Huaxing Gang?" After seeing Wang Xiao, Xiao De looked serious.


    Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said that he didn''t know.


    Xiao Tianyu''s face looks a little ugly after seeing Xiaode appear and his relationship with Wang Xiao seems to be very good. He knew Xiaode and knew that Xiaode was the man around the old chief. Xiao Tianyu doesn''t even have the right to talk to Xiaode.


    If Xiaode wants to kill himself, he just needs to move his finger. As for the old chief behind Xiaode, he is a great man, not to mention himself. Even those big men in Kyoto should be polite when they see the old chief.


    Compared with the old chief, his position is that ants are better than the sky, not even the metaphor that ants are better than elephants.Xiao Tianyu is a little flustered. Uncle, what''s the matter? How can Wang Xiao know Xiaode? Why doesn''t he know. If you know that Wang Xiao knows Xiaode, he doesn''t dare to frame Huaxing Gang even if he is killed.


    "It''s Draco. Why are you so free to come here in person?" People from the National Security Bureau and the secret service team all said hello with a smile when they saw Xiaode. When they saw Xiaode, they were very polite because of the old leader behind Xiaode.


    Many times, Xiaode can represent the old leader behind him, so they have to give Xiaode face.


    After a look at them, Xiaode said solemnly: "two brothers, let''s take a step to talk. I dare to use my personality to guarantee that Wang Xiao won''t do these things."


    "This


    after hearing Xiaode''s words, they seem to be in a bit of a dilemma. Since they have come, they will not leave easily. But Xiaode used to guarantee his personality, so they had to give him face.


    "What''s the matter, two brothers? Don''t you give me face?" After seeing their embarrassed looks, Xiao De asked with displeasure.


    The masters behind him looked at the crowd seriously.


    After thinking about it, they nodded and said, "OK, we''ll give you face."


    Xiaode smiles at Wang Xiao and then leaves with them.


    Wang Xiao is a little moved. Xiaode believes in himself so much and guarantees with his personality that he will never do those things. It should be noted that such a big man as Xiaode will not guarantee his personality at will.


    Because if he is really tainted, it will also have a great impact on his reputation. It can be said that if he does not have the relationship of life and death, and the feelings of deep belief, the other party will never do so.


    Sun Dafu and others have shown their joy, because after seeing Xiaode appear, the attitude of these people in the National Security Bureau immediately improved a lot, so they feel that this time they should be saved.


    Xiao Tianyu''s face was very ugly at this time. He was so angry that he kept gnashing his teeth. All these plans were about to be successful, but suddenly there was a little virtue. Mother, it''s not hard for me.


    Wang Xiao takes a look at Xiao Tianyu. He smiles coldly. If the other party can''t kill himself this time, it''s his turn to kill him.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s sneer, Xiao Tianyu is a little creepy.


    Xiaode and the two stood not far away, and they didn''t know what to say. Anyway, they looked very serious, and they kept nodding. It seems that Xiaode should tell them something, and they believe it.


    About a few minutes later, they waved and said to their men, "it''s all over. This matter needs to be investigated carefully. However, every move of Huaxing Gang recently must be monitored by us. "


    "Yes." Those experts heard the order of the superior, they left one after another.


    Xiao Tianyu''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground. The NSA people left, and even if he stayed, it didn''t make any difference.


    Xiaode quickly went to Xiao Tianyu''s body, he looked at each other seriously and asked: "you are Xiao Tianyu."


    "Yes, I''m Xiao Tianyu. Do you have anything to explain, brother de?" In the face of Xiaode, Xiao Tianyu is as clever and respectful as his grandson.


    Xiaode looked serious and said, "I think it''s someone who planted and framed the Huaxing Gang, don''t you think?" Xiaode''s tone is beyond doubt, and he doesn''t give Xiao Tian any chance to maneuver. Because in front of him, Xiao Tianyu is nothing.


    "Yes, brother, you said he was planted. He must have been planted." Xiao Tian said with a smile. How dare he object? Isn''t he looking for death? Don''t say that Huaxing gang was really framed by himself. Even if Huaxing gang did such a thing, he doesn''t dare to pursue it now.


    "In that case, what are you still doing here?" Xiaode is not angry but proud.


    Xiao Tianyu immediately smiles and leaves with his subordinates.


    After seeing Xiao Tianyu leave, Wang Xiao said coldly, "Xiao Tianyu, we Mingren don''t do secret things. Who wants to plant me? I know very well in my heart. I will not let go of anyone who wants to kill me. "


    Xiao Tianyu stops behind him. His face is a little unnatural. He smiles at Wang Xiao. "Gang leader Wang, this matter really offended me. In fact, I also heard someone report it, so I brought someone to check it. Please don''t blame me."


    "Hum!"


    For Xiao Tian''s entertainment, Wang Xiao just gave a cold hum. If it wasn''t for Xiaode''s appearance, would it be so easy for him to let go. Xiao Tianyu''s existence is a time bomb for himself, which will hurt him at any time.


    After Xiao Tianyu left, two people from the National Security Bureau and the secret service group said hello to Wang Xiao one after another. They both said it was a misunderstanding.


    For the two apologies, Wang Xiao is very polite to laugh with them. In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is very clear, if not for the help of Xiaode, even if he was wronged, these people would not say anything sorry.After seeing them off, Wang Xiao said to Xiao De gratefully, "brother De, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, we really don''t know how to get out of danger this time." Xiaode will certainly owe each other''s favor if he helps himself this time.


    If they need Xiaode for anything in the future, Xiaode will also help each other. Human relationship and relationship are mutually utilized.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, as long as you don''t break the law, as long as you have reasonable things, no one can do anything about you, so you can rest assured." Xiaode said casually. In fact, the reason why he helped Wang Xiao so much was that Wang Xiao was very good at medicine.


    They need to get to know this kind of doctor very often.

 Chapter 353

    "Brother, if you have anything to do in the future, as long as I can help you, I will help you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Xiaode smiles. "Brother, I really need your help now."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaode looked at several experts behind him, and then said: "these people are all my good friends. They are injured in the execution of the task, and they have not recovered until now. I want you to treat them."


    Wang Xiao has noticed several experts behind Xiaode for a long time. All of them are advanced experts. Those who can hurt them must be very powerful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me feel your pulse." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Because these people are Xiaode''s friends and subordinates, Wang Xiao is very polite to them.


    "Yes, thank you, Dr. Wang." These people have heard of Wang Xiao''s medical skills and know that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful. Even the old chief''s serious illness can be treated by Wang Xiao, not to mention their illness.


    After Wang Xiao felt the pulse for these people, he wrote a prescription for them to take it on time. It only took them a week to recover. In fact, the injuries of several of them are not very serious, they are just a stubborn disease.


    It should be a long-term injury, which is difficult to treat after a long time, but it is not life-threatening. The prescriptions Wang Xiao gave them were exactly the ones to relieve their stubborn diseases.


    After these people get Wang Xiao''s prescription, they are all grateful to Wang Xiao one after another. Naturally, those polite words are indispensable.


    Xiaode said to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, I don''t know what deep hatred you have with Xiao Tianyu. But if you have to forgive others, don''t kill them. After all, there is no blood feud between the two of you. "


    Xiaode is worried that Wang Xiao will find someone to kill Xiao Tianyu secretly. If it''s found out, he just wants to help Wang Xiao, and there''s nothing he can do. It''s a big crime to assassinate a member of a state organization.


    Once found out, even the most powerful people in the Wulin will be hunted down by the National Security Bureau.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t do that, but I will collect his charges and let the law deal with him." Wang Xiao looked serious. Even if Xiaode doesn''t remind himself, Wang Xiao won''t find someone to assassinate Xiao Tianyu. It''s unnecessary.


    And Wang Xiao will offend many people in the future. He can''t find someone to kill him secretly every time he offends someone.


    "Well, I''m relieved. In fact, before I came here this time, the old chief repeatedly told me that I must protect you. Since you''re ok now, I''ll go back and reply to the old chief." After Xiao De finished, he turned and left quickly.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to leave Xiaode to treat them well, but Xiaode insisted on leaving, so Wang Xiao had to let them go. If you have time in the future, you must go to see the old chief.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the old chief, he would be killed by Xiao Tianyu. Think of the old chief at the same time, Wang Xiao also ring up, Zheng Yiyi, also don''t know that army flower beauty now how, whether also very concerned about themselves.


    After this, Wang Xiao deeply understood one thing, that is, it does not matter, it is really difficult to survive. As long as those who have rights, no one can despise them. Because as long as they are in that position, they have a way to deal with themselves.


    For example, Xiao Tianyu and Wang Xiao don''t like him at all. They think that if they want to deal with him, they just need to move their fingers. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the other side could make such a big storm. If it wasn''t for Xiaode, the crisis would be very serious.


    "Brother Xiao, you can still do it. You''ve found a backing. What''s that Xiaode doing? He''s so powerful." Sun Dafu walked to Wang Xiao''s body and asked curiously.


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly and said, "Sun Dafu, if it wasn''t because you beat Xiao Wu, would Xiao Tianyu deal with us this time? It''s all your fault."


    Many people are looking at Sun Dafu with some dissatisfaction. We all think that this incident was caused by sun Dafu.


    "Cut!"


    After looking at the crowd, Xiao Wu said with disdain, "if you fight, it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time here. He plans to make alchemy. Only by continuing to make alchemy and making more money can he become more powerful. If the Huaxing Gang is strong, those people who want to plant and frame up don''t have the courage.


    For example, the powerful sects such as qianjianmen and baiyimen, even if they were planted and framed, the experts of the National Security Bureau and the secret service group did not dare to make trouble easily.


    Last time, Wang Xiao bought a lot of herbs, so at least he could refine dozens of pills. But this time, Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to take these pills to Zhou''s auction in the province.


    Because things are rare, if there are more advanced Dan, the price is not so high.


    "Gu Long, I have something for you to do now. You must do it well." Looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said solemnly."Brother Xiao, what''s the matter, please." Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "you secretly find someone to collect Xiao Tianyu''s criminal evidence, and then give it to the people''s Procuratorate. This time I will kill Xiao Tianyu."


    "Yes, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will do it well." Gu Long looked serious. Everyone has hatred for Xiao Tianyu now, so they all want to kill this guy. If he doesn''t die, Gu Long and others can''t swallow it.


    Sun Dafu said: "brother Xiao, it''s easy to kill Xiao Tianyu. I just need to kill him at night." Sun Dafu showed off as if he could do anything.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu with some dissatisfaction. He looked very serious and said, "Sun Dafu, I warn you that if you do that, no one can save you. You will die yourself." If you use this method, Wang Xiao has already taken action. Do you still need to wait until now.


    After sun Dafu felt Wang Xiao''s anger, he immediately said with a smile: "brother Xiao, actually, I''m just talking about it. You know, sun Dafu is not the kind of person who likes to fight and kill."


    Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, so he quickly walked towards his villa.


    Of course, Wang Xiao won''t do it himself, because he doesn''t have so much time.


    After entering the villa, Wang Xiao was about to walk towards the basement when his mobile phone rang. It''s Lin Dan who calls her. Wang Xiao feels that she''s still very busy. Her mobile phone always rings.


    "What can I do for you, lindane?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked.


    I only heard Lin Dan''s sweet voice on the phone. "Wang Xiao, tomorrow is the annual conference of traditional Chinese Medicine Association in Qingcheng city. All the traditional Chinese medicine in Ninghai province will participate in this conference. If you have time, you can go and have a look."


    If Lin Dan didn''t talk about it, Wang Xiao almost forgot. "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow afternoon." Wang Xiao said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you tomorrow afternoon." After Lin Dan finished, he hung up.


    The Chinese Medicine Association has long been established in China. In the Chinese Medicine Association, there will be numerous experts present. These experts are all great figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and their medical skills are very good. With so many people together, we will talk about traditional Chinese medicine and treat some patients on the spot, so as to improve each other.


    Over the years, traditional Chinese medicine has gradually declined, and the government has introduced many measures to save traditional Chinese medicine. Although the effect of these measures is not very good, there are still some Xiaoge more or less. With the strong support of the government, although traditional Chinese medicine is still in decline, it has improved somewhat.


    For tomorrow''s TCM Association meeting, Wang Xiao will definitely attend. He would also like to see how the great doctors of traditional Chinese medicine treat patients. Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, even he feels that he does not need to communicate with those people.


    But no matter what you do, only by mutual communication and mutual learning can you be more exquisite. Otherwise, it''s like building a car behind closed doors.


    After entering the basement, Wang Xiao took a look at the alchemy furnace. Then put those herbs into the alchemy furnace one after another, this is Wang Xiao''s second alchemy. It took a lot of time to refine a few last time.


    This time, Wang Xiao is confident that his refining time will be greatly shortened.


    "Sisi!"


    I saw a rapid emergence of flames, these flames look very strange, actually from the heart of Wang Xiao''s hand slowly rising. Looking at these flames, Wang Xiao''s mind and spirit are in one, controlling the flames and slowly barbecuing the alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace soared up in the air. Without any support, it actually stood in the void. If someone saw such a magical scene, he would be stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    With the burning of the real gas flame, I saw the blue smoke slowly curling out of the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace turns red slowly. If it wasn''t for the special material of the alchemy furnace, it would have been burnt out by Wang Xiao''s hot real gas.


    Wang Xiao has seen in the records of the Sutra that the practitioners are powerful. When they reach a certain level, they can produce high-grade pills, even top-level pills, without alchemy furnace. For such a strange thing, Wang Xiao can hardly imagine now.


    It is said that in the whole world, there are only two people who have this ability since ancient times. The first is the God Emperor, and the second is the emperor. When the Liangyi cauldron of the emperor was broken, he no longer used the alchemy furnace to make pills. No matter what pills he made, he made them by hand.


    For this kind of magic power, Wang Xiaozi thinks he is not good enough. Moreover, with his current strength, I really don''t know how long it will take to cultivate in order to have such a state. In the whole room, there was a smell of fragrance.


    This fragrance is refreshing and refreshing. After the appearance of this fragrance, Wang Xiao knew that it must be his own refined pills that were about to take shape. Because of his success last time, Wang Xiao is now very developed and calm.


    Ten minutes later, a white advanced pill appeared in the alchemy furnace. After taking out this pill, I still feel a little hot. Wang Xiaozai looked at the pill carefully. He shook his head helplessly. He was still a primary pill.In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to refine intermediate pills and high-grade pills. But he doesn''t have this ability. He can only refine the primary advanced Dan. And some of the pills in the classic, Wang Xiao, can''t even refine the primary ones.


    "Alas! It seems that I have a big heart Wang Xiao murmured to himself. I just became an alchemist, thinking about refining intermediate or high-grade pills. It''s a bit of a whim. If those alchemists knew what they thought, they would be ashamed.

 Chapter 354

    With this elixir, Wang Xiao thought secretly in her heart. She didn''t know whether she could refine two elixirs at the same time. Refining one pill at a time is really too slow. If you can refine two pills at the same time, you can save a lot of time.


    Although Wang Xiao is not sure whether he can really succeed. But even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a waste of some medicinal materials. Anyway, there are still many medicinal materials. Why care about that.


    After putting two pieces of medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao quickly displays his fiery Qi. Wang Xiao''s mental power is to firmly control the fire and observe everything in the alchemy furnace at any time.


    Refining two pills at the same time is not as easy as one plus one. The degree of this difficulty is more than ten times that of refining only one pill. It can be said that if many alchemists refine two pills at the same time, their success rate is almost zero.


    Bursts of fragrance smell, at this time slowly permeated the whole room. This smell, far beyond their own, only refining a pill to be rich a lot. Wang Xiao is very excited. His divine consciousness has been paying attention to all the changes in the alchemy furnace. At this time, the shape of two pills appeared gradually in the alchemy furnace.


    Wang Xiao was pleasantly surprised. It seems that his idea can really be realized. Before, he just fantasized whether he could succeed in refining two pills at the same time, but with Wang Xiao''s bold try, he could really succeed.


    Wang Xiao tries her best to control her emotions and don''t let her get too excited. The more critical it is, the more prone it is to problems.


    "Sisi!"


    The original red flame turns into a light blue flame. Because the pill has been formed, the power of fire is much smaller. At this time, if the fire is still very fierce, the pills will be scorched.


    I saw Wang Xiao''s eyebrows, at this time revealed that can not hide surprise.


    If it is successful, Wang Xiao''s refining speed will increase many times. And that is equivalent to having two people to make pills at the same time.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao finally took out two pills.


    "It worked."


    "Hoo." Wang Xiao took a deep breath.


    Although it was successful, Wang Xiao still had to check to see that the quality of these pills had not changed. Because it''s refining two pills at the same time, Wang Xiao worries that the quality will decline. Even if it is a primary pill, it can be divided into upper, middle and lower parts, and it can be divided into light and shade.


    After looking at it carefully for a few minutes, Wang Xiao smiles with pride.


    He made two pills at the same time without any change and influence. With such magical power, can Wang Xiao not be excited. If those alchemists knew that they could make two pills at the same time, and the treatment did not change at all, how many people would be shocked.


    Wang Xiao feels that his current limit is to refine two pills at the same time. If you want to refine three pills at the same time, you don''t have so strong divine sense, and you can''t have insight.


    In refining pills, the control of divine consciousness is very serious. It''s like walking alone. It''s impossible to move without eyes.


    Wang Xiao plans to wait until he becomes a master of the earth level, and then try to refine three pills at the same time. As for the present, Wang Xiao did not dare to try Qin Yi. Because refining three pills at the same time, if it fails, all three pills will fail.


    Next, Wang Xiao is in a very excited spirit, quickly refining pills one by one. Now he seems to have forgotten everything.


    At the same time, after Xiao Tianyu went back, he was in a bad mood. Because Wang Xiao''s words today are lingering in his mind. Xiao Tianyu is very clear that Wang Xiao will deal with himself next.


    Because over the years, Xiao Tianyu has done a lot of things to save people''s lives. So if these things are found out, they will end up dead. Even if Hua Shao wants to protect himself, there is nothing he can do.


    "Dad, I heard that Wang Xiao and Huaxing gang are still OK. Didn''t you take the people from the National Security Bureau and the secret service team with you? Why didn''t you get Wang Xiao done? " When Xiao Wu came home, he complained to his father.


    When he learned that his father was taking people from the National Security Bureau and the secret service team to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, Xiao Wu felt a little excited and thought that Wang Xiao would die this time. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao not only didn''t die, but also lived well.


    Looking at his son, Xiao Tianyu is very angry. It''s all this useless son, this useless beast. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have offended Wang Xiao.


    "Beast." Xiao Tianyu scolded fiercely.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing his father very angry and scolding himself for being a beast, Xiao Wu asked in a puzzled way. Although his father is very angry now, Xiao Wu is afraid of his father at all, because he has developed the character of not being afraid of his father since he was young."You beast." Xiao Tianyu stands up and slaps his son in the face.


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of a slap, Xiao Wu immediately covered his face and then roared with his fist. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You hit me."


    Xiao Tianyu said angrily, "you killed me this time. If I die one day, I must be killed by you."


    "Well, it''s just Wang Xiao. Don''t worry, Dad. It doesn''t matter if you can''t. After a while, Hua Shao will deal with Wang Xiao himself. " Xiao Wu man said carelessly. He really didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could have the strength of the Huashao family.


    The story of Wang Xiao and Xiao Tianyu spread all over Qingcheng city for a while. Those people in the Wulin know that Xiao Tianyu is taking people from the National Security Bureau and the secret service team to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Fortunately, Xiaode came forward under the old chief, so Huaxing Gang avoided this time. Everyone felt very surprised. These people can''t believe that Wang Xiao actually knew the old chief, and when there were difficulties, the old chief would come forward.


    The golden tiger of the five elements is the most depressed. He wanted to find a chance and kill Huaxing gang. But now that Wang Xiao and the old chief of the relationship, Jinhu is deeply afraid, dare not act easily.


    Wang Xiao refined pills and forgot to eat and sleep, but he didn''t eat and drink until noon the next day. Looking at the wooden box, those dense advanced Dan, Wang Xiao happily smile. When she got to the wooden box, Wang Xiao counted it carefully to see how many pills she had made.


    "Forty nine." Wang Xiao was surprised that he had made so many pills, only in 24 hours. It should be noted that if many alchemists want to produce so many pills, it will take at least half a month.


    But what alchemists can do in half a month, they can do in one day. Wang Xiao only felt that the speed of making money was faster than that of the banknote printing machine. According to his estimation, these pills are worth tens of millions at least.


    Within 24 hours, you can make tens of millions. The speed of making money is really tongue tied. If Wang Xiao wants to, he will rely on the speed of refining pills, and he will surely become the richest man in the world.


    However, Wang Xiaozhi''s ambition is not that. His ambition is to become a peerless master, not the richest man. After looking at these pills, Wang Xiao put three pills on his body, and then found a place to hide the rest.


    Wang Xiao plans to give away the three pills, one for Lei Ming, one for Xiao Chun and one for Xiao De. Lei Ming is his friend for many years, so it''s natural to give him a pill. Xiaochun is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, only her strength is more powerful, Lin Dan''s safety can be guaranteed.


    After walking out of the basement, Wang Xiao only felt dizzy. Shaking his head, he immediately applied Yin Yang formula. With the appearance of the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao immediately felt refreshed.


    After opening the door, I saw the whole Huaxing gang members practicing martial arts in the huge square. Now they have occupied this place. Because they have a spacious place, all the members of Huaxing gang will practice here tomorrow morning.


    "Xiaoge, you get up." After hearing a sound, Gu Long came over with a smile.


    "I rested very late last night, so I got up very late today." Wang Xiao didn''t tell Gu Long the real reason, because he couldn''t tell the secret of alchemy. If those Wulin people knew it, they would come to deal with themselves crazily.


    Wang Xiao has heard that some mysterious forces will secretly arrest some alchemists for their secret alchemy. The alchemists who have been arrested, except for their freedom, have a very secure life.


    Looking at the members who practice martial arts in the square, Wang Xiao said with satisfaction: "you''ve done a good job. When you have time, you''ll let everyone practice hard, so as not to be unable to deal with the crisis." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Gu Long also nodded seriously, thinking that what Wang Xiao said was right.


    "Gu Long, you tell the following brothers that as long as they practice hard, once they reach the critical point of the Yellow level master, we Huaxing gang will pay a high price regardless of everything, and also want to promote them to the advanced level master." Wang Xiao said.


    Advanced master, ordinary master, there is a big gap between the two. Any advanced master can deal with countless ordinary masters at the same time. There are hundreds of Huaxing Gang, and they are all experts. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that with so many people''s hard work, no one can become a master of Huang Jie.


    "Brother Xiao, if that''s the case, I can assure you that the brothers below will be practicing martial arts crazily. We will never be lazy." After hearing Wang Xiao''s plan, Gu Long said in surprise. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long also hopes that the gang will be strong.


    After a few simple exchanges with Gu Long, Wang Xiao plans to go to the company. Because he is going to see Lin Dan, and then go to the meeting of the Chinese medicine association with Lin Dan. I believe the annual meeting of Chinese Medicine Association is very lively.Driving the car, Wang Xiao quickly toward the company. Less than half an hour later, he finally came to the company. After entering the office in the hall, Wang Xiao thinks about it and decides to go to Lin Lei first, and then tell her about it.


    If you don''t tell Lin Lei in advance, and Lin Lei knows that she is going out with Lin Dan, I really don''t know that this beauty will give herself a few days to play this time. Last time I was missing for a day. Next time I''m missing for a week, I''m in a hurry.

 Chapter 355

    After the hall of the office, a lot of beautiful women''s eyes, are looking at Wang Xiao with admiration. At this time, Wang Xiao is just like prince charming in their hearts.


    Wang Xiao pretended not to see the admiring eyes of these beauties. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, these beauties are not very good-looking. Of course, for ordinary people, they are very good.


    Chu Han just passed by with some documents in her arms. When she saw Wang Xiao, she just turned her lips, then walked towards Wang Xiao with her head down. Because of some misunderstanding of Wang Xiao, so now every time I see Wang Xiao, Chu Han doesn''t want to talk.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to have a word with Chu Han, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Because since Chu Han misunderstood himself and didn''t understand himself, he didn''t have to explain anything. If Chu Han can understand herself, Wang Xiao will accept her.


    Looking at the door of Lin Lei''s office, Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and knocks on them gently. A few seconds later, only Lin Lei''s voice came from the room. "Come in." Lin Lei''s sweet voice rang out.


    After Wang Xiao pushes open the door, she enters Lin Lei''s office with a smile. Lin Lei was sitting on the chair drinking tea, and she had a very natural and unrestrained life. Since Wang Xiao became a shareholder here, as no one dares to deal with Lin Lei, she is now very relaxed.


    "Why are you? What are you doing? Get out of here." Seeing that the person who came in was Wang Xiao, Lin Lei immediately said with a straight face.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. Didn''t she forgive herself yesterday? Why are you angry now. "My wife, are you angry because I didn''t come to you last night?" Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao didn''t go to Lin Lei because he wanted to refine pills last night.


    "Who''s your wife? You really don''t want it. There''s no shame at all." After hearing Wang Xiao actually call his wife, Lin Lei seems to be a little angry. In fact, she was very angry on the surface, but when she heard Wang Xiao calling his wife, she was very happy on the inside.


    As a woman, Lin Lei has given her body to Wang Xiao, so in her heart, Wang Xiao is her man.


    Wang Xiao can see that Lin Lei is not angry, so after he closes the door, he walks to Lin Lei''s side with a smile. "Wife, what we didn''t do last night, we''d better do it here today."


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao angrily. "What do you say? This is the company. It''s my office. Do you want to die?" Pinch fist, Lin Lei said fiercely. Wang Xiao didn''t think she was so bad.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "because this is an office, it''s more creative and exciting." After that, Wang Xiao, like grey wolf, pours at Lin Lei quickly.


    "Oh dear!"


    The next moment, only to hear Wang Xiao cry, Lin Lei mercilessly grabbed Wang Xiao''s ear. "Look at you rascal, let you bully me, now hurry to beg for mercy." Pulling Wang Xiao''s ear, Lin Lei looks very angry.


    Wang Xiao immediately begged for mercy. "If I surrender, let me go." Wang Xiao not only pleads, in front of Lin Lei, Wang Xiao does not need to persist in the end, because the injured person is himself, not others.


    After a cold hum, Lin Lei let go of Wang Xiao''s ears. Then she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to attend a meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association, so I''ll say hello to you in advance." Wang Xiao said very honestly.


    "OK, I''ll approve." Lin Lei appears very happy to say. Because Wang Xiao has become so honest, she is in a good mood. A proud and unruly man was conquered by himself. Lin Lei felt that he had a sense of accomplishment.


    "But there''s a man who''s going with me." Wang Xiao continued.


    Lin Lei frowns. She knows that Wang Xiao is not so honest. If she wants to go out and do something, she will tell herself in advance. "Who?" Lin Lei asked.


    Wang Xiao said, "it''s Lin Dan."


    Lin Lei''s face darkened immediately. When she heard that Wang Xiao was going out with Lin Dan, she was in a bad mood. In fact, although Lin Lei is very confident about her appearance, in front of Lin Dan, she is not confident at all.


    Because Lin Dan is not only beautiful, but also a successful woman. Facing such a strong rival, how can Lin Lei rest assured.


    After finding Lin Lei''s face a little ugly, Wang Xiao continued: "as you know, Lin Dan produces traditional Chinese medicine. She will definitely attend that kind of activity. But if you don''t trust me, you can go with me. "


    Wang Xiao believes that Lin Lei will not go with her because it will be very embarrassing. I asked Lin Lei to go with me, but it was just a show.


    Lin Lei thought about it, and then said, "come on, that kind of place is not suitable for me to go, and I believe you. For your honesty and sincerity, I want to give you a little reward."


    "What a reward." Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    After standing up, Lin Lei kisses Wang Xiao''s face.Wang Xiao felt very happy. He only felt that in front of his eyes, there seemed to be happy little stars everywhere. "And this way." Wang Xiao pointed to his other face and said.


    Originally thought that Lin Lei would not continue to kiss himself, but Wang Xiao did not expect that Lin Lei actually kiss himself.


    After kissing Wang Xiao for a while, Lin Lei said with a smile: "it will be like this every time in the future. No matter where you go or what you do, you have to tell me."


    "Is there a reward?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei nodded. "Of course, there are rewards. As long as you do this every time in the future, my rewards are many." Lin Lei said as if she were cheating a child.


    Looking at the towering part of Lin Lei, Wang Xiao grabs it at will and leaves quickly.


    "Wang Xiao, you want to die." Lin Lei picked up the teacup and seemed to want to smash it at Wang Xiao''s head. But when she wanted to smash the cup, Wang Xiao had disappeared.


    "Damn Wang Xiao, it''s really necrotic." Lin Lei tidied up her clothes and said to herself angrily.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of Lin Lei''s office, he appeared to be in a good mood and entered Lin Dan''s office with a smile on his face. Xiaochun sits in Lin Dan''s office, but Lin Dan doesn''t know where he went.


    After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Xiao Chun just looked at him with disdain, then continued to look down at the newspaper in his hand.


    Wang Xiao knows that Xiaochun has a bad impression on himself, so he doesn''t want to worry about it. Xiaochun treats himself with that attitude. "Xiaochun, Lin Dan." Looking at Xiaochun, Wang Xiao asked with a smile. Good men don''t fight with women. Although Xiao Chun always looks down on him, Wang Xiao never gives a tit for tat.


    Close the hands of the newspaper, Xiaochun look unhappy, said: "out."


    "What are you doing out there?" Wang Xiao asked. Xiaochun is Lin Dan''s bodyguard. Lin Dan is out on business, but she is sitting here reading the newspaper. It''s really unprofessional.


    "Meeting." Xiaochun light say these two words, then open the newspaper, and then continue to read the newspaper.


    Then he took out a pill and gave it to Wang duanchun.


    Xiaochun stares at Wang Xiao in displeasure, because Wang Xiao is sitting beside him. She hates Wang Xiao very much. She thinks that Wang Xiao is not a good person and behaves badly. So when Wang Xiaoduan sits beside him, Xiao Chun moves his body quickly, and then stays away from Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaochun, this is advanced Dan. I asked a good friend to buy it for you." Holding the advanced Dan in his hand, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Xiaochun looked up at Wang Xiao, and her eyes swept the white pills in Wang Xiao''s hands casually. She said with no expression: "nothing to be gallant. You don''t need it. Keep it for yourself." After saying this, she continued to read the newspaper.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. It''s a treasure. I don''t know how many people want this pill, but they don''t have a chance. Originally, Wang Xiao thought that when she gave these pills to Xiao Chun, she would be very happy and excited, and would constantly appreciate herself.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the other side didn''t care about himself.


    "Xiaochun, this advanced pill is different from many pills. I give you this kind of advanced Dan. It''s extremely difficult to buy. There are no side effects after taking it. " Wang Xiao looked serious. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it may be that Xiao Chun doesn''t know the difference of his advanced Dan. If she knew the difference of this advanced Dan, could she be so calm.


    Xiao Chun said coldly: "I know that when you take out this pill, I know that this advanced pill is different."


    "Then why don''t you? Don''t worry. I just hope you have strong strength and can better protect lindane. I have no other intention." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, keep it for yourself." Xiaochun doesn''t want to accept Wang Xiao''s things, because she doesn''t want to owe Wang Xiao''s favor.


    Seeing that Xiaochun''s mind has been determined, he doesn''t want his own advanced Dan, so Wang Xiao has to put it away. It seems that everything he has done is superfluous, and Xiaochun will not accept his kindness at all.


    Uncle''s, what person, still really think oneself want to bubble her same, Wang Xiao in the heart some indignation.


    In this way, Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun sat in the room for half an hour without saying a word.


    Since Xiaochun doesn''t like to talk to himself, there is no need for Wang Xiao to speak. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, there is no need to flatter Xiao Chun. If it wasn''t for her being Lin Dan''s bodyguard and bearing Lin Dan''s safety, Wang Xiao would not think about her again and again.


    After the door of the office was opened, Lin Dan came in with a smile. When he saw Wang Xiao in the office, Lin Dan said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to come so early. I wanted to call you, but you have come."


    "Of course, I have to go to the annual conference of TCM Association earlier." Wang Xiao said excitedly.


    In fact, he really wanted to see what kind of prosperity the Chinese Medicine Association would be. There must be a lot of skilled Chinese medicine, who are gathering together, and we are discussing some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.Every year, the Chinese Medicine Association serves as the best platform for communication. Not only the TCM doctors in Qingcheng city and Ninghai Province, but also the doctors in the surrounding provinces will take the initiative to participate.


    "Let''s go. It should have started by this time." Lin Dan simply tidied up the documents and then planned to leave. Although Lin Dan is not a doctor, she produces traditional Chinese medicine. At the exchange meeting, it is of great benefit for her company to communicate with those famous doctors and understand the market of some traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 356

    After seeing Lin Dan looking very happy, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "Lin Dan, you seem to be in a good mood. Did you encounter something to celebrate?"


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "just now we have counted the sales of those anti-cancer drugs, and the profits this month are at least several billion."


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, this benefit is really too big. It''s only a month, and it''s worth billions of dollars. However, there are many shareholders, many sellers and partners in the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Therefore, Wang Xiao doesn''t have much of the tens of billions of profits he earns every month, only three or five billion at most.


    But three or five billion a month is worth several billion a year.


    Lin Dan looked excited and said: "next month, we plan to sell these herbs to HuangGuo. I believe the income will be higher."


    Three people out of the company, Xiaochun will drive the car, fast toward lindane to go to the place. The Chinese Medicine Association is located in the center of Qingcheng city. The association was established by the local government of Qingcheng city.


    The Chinese Medicine Association has been established in Qingcheng for 20 years. From its establishment to now, at this time of every year, many Chinese medicine practitioners come to discuss medical skills with each other. In fact, not all the people who come here are doctors of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are also a lot of businessmen, and a lot of rich people. Those businessmen come to look for business opportunities. As for those rich people, they want to make friends with some people with excellent medical skills and recruit them to become their own personal doctors or friends.


    The building of TCM association is very tall and luxurious. At this time, there have been countless luxury cars parked in front of the door. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of these luxury cars. Many people have entered the building, but few or none have come out.


    The people who can enter here are either famous doctors, rich people or businessmen.


    After Xiaochun found a place to stop the car, Wang Xiaosan got off one after another, and then walked towards the hall at the same time. Lin Dan took a look at Wang Xiao. She looked serious and said, "Wang Xiao, your character should be restrained. Don''t make trouble here."


    Lin Dan is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, almost a word out on the fight. No matter who offended him, no matter how strong the other side''s background, Wang Xiao would not hesitate to do it.


    "I know. Don''t worry." For Lin Dan''s reminder, Wang Xiao just nodded.


    In fact, Lin Dan only knows that he is impulsive. But she didn''t know that if she didn''t have a decisive determination to fight in the Jianghu, it would be very difficult for her to get a foothold.


    "Mr. Lin, long time no see." I saw a chubby man walking towards lindane with a smile.


    Wang Xiao looked at each other and saw that the man was very fat. He was only about 1.6 meters tall, and his weight was estimated to be about 300 Jin. When he walked on the road, it was like a big watermelon, giving people the feeling that he was not walking, but rolling.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang. Hello, Mr. Zhang." Lin Dan took the initiative to walk towards each other, and then shook hands with the chubby man.


    The man first wiped his hand on the suit, and then held Lin Dan''s hand in both hands: "Mr. Lin, your drugs are really good for sale. I''m in short supply now. Please give me more."


    From this man''s manner, Wang Xiao can see that he has great respect for Lin Dan. And listen to his tone, he seems to be a partner of lindane. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group now has a large scale, and the drugs are very popular.


    Huaxia country and the world are so big, only relying on the strength of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, of course, can''t eat such a big cake, so we have to find some partners to cooperate.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is no problem. I''ll find a way for you when I go back." Lin Dan said with a smile. Now see these partners, see their smile to greet, in fact, Lin Dan is also very proud and happy.


    Mr. Zhang looked at Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun beside Lin Dan, and then asked curiously, "Mr. Lin, this is your good friend."


    Lin Dan pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "this is Wang Xiao, the shareholder of our company and the inventor of cancer drugs."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. He is not so great as the inventor of cancer drugs. All these are thanks to his master. He knew the prescription from the master. As for why the master knew the prescription, Wang Xiao did not know.


    "It''s Mr. Wang. I''ve heard a lot about you." Mr. Zhang held Wang Xiao''s hand tightly, as if very excited.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. You flatter me." Wang Xiao also said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao will respect each other as long as they respect themselves. On the contrary, if the other side looks down on himself, no matter who he is, Wang Xiao will not flatter the other side.


    When Lin Dan introduced Xiao Chun, Zhang always wanted to shake hands with him, but Xiao Chun didn''t give him face. He just gave him a cold smile and didn''t extend his hand, which made Zhang feel very embarrassed.


    For Xiao Chun''s rudeness, Lin Dan is constantly apologizing to general manager Zhang."Mr. Lin, let''s go in together." Mr. Zhang smilingly led the way in front of him, and went to the hall in a servile manner.


    After entering the hall, I saw countless people gathered in the whole hall. Huge hall, at a glance, there are at least a few hundred people. These people are all suit leather, all with a smile.


    After many people saw Lin Dan coming, they walked towards Lin Dan one after another, and then said hello to Lin Dan. However, what these people said was almost the same as Mr. Zhang, asking if Lin Dan could give them more medicine.


    For these people to ask, Lin Dan is smiling answer, will give them more medicine.


    "Lindane, you''re here, too." After hearing a familiar voice, Hua Shao appeared beside Lin Dan with elegant demeanor.


    "Hua Shao, you are really handsome today." Lin Dan praised.


    "Thank you for the compliment." For Lin Dan''s praise, Hua Shao smiles confidently.


    In fact, for his handsome, Hua Shao has always been very confident. When he saw Wang Xiao, Hua Shao was not happy. He didn''t regard Wang Xiao as his strongest enemy before.


    But after a lot of hindsight, Hua Shao began to pay attention to Wang Xiao and wanted to kill him.


    But last night, he was a little shaken. Because he learned that Wang Xiao actually knew Xiaode and had a relationship with the old chief, Hua Shao did not dare to move Wang Xiao at will. Because the big man behind Wang Xiao is not so powerful.


    "Hello, brother Wang Xiao, long time no see." Hua Shao extended his hand generously and wanted to shake hands with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao heart secretly sneer, this guy is really open eyes lie. I just met him a few days ago, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. But Wang Xiao did not say those unpleasant words, and in front of Lin Dan, he can not be too stingy.


    Since the other side took the initiative to shake hands with his hand, Wang Xiao can not be impolite, lest Lin Dan look down on himself. "Hello." Wang Xiao also reached out and shook hands with Hua Shao casually, then let go immediately.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, I heard that your Huaxing Gang is very powerful. Be careful, big trees attract wind." Hua Shao has something to say in his words. This is a secret threat to Wang Xiao.


    "It doesn''t matter. If anyone wants to deal with me, just come." For Hua Shao''s Secret threat, Wang Xiao is indifferent to say.


    After a few simple words with Hua Shao, Wang Xiao said nothing more. He didn''t even have the spirit to speak with Hua Shao. Lin Dan is a smart man. When she hears Wang Xiao and Hua Shao talking, she can tell that they seem to be hostile to each other.


    Lin Dan constantly winks at Wang Xiao, indicating that Wang Xiao should be honest.


    After seeing Lin Dan''s sign, Wang Xiao smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Looking at the noisy whole hall, Wang Xiao is really worried. If Lin Dan meets a killer here, the situation will be very dangerous.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the annual conference of the Chinese Medicine Association is now officially starting. We can communicate with each other, and we can also observe. We have many miracle doctors on the scene, who will treat the patients themselves, so that we can have a good experience. " Only one sound was heard.


    Wang Xiao followed the source of the voice and saw Professor Zhou standing on the high platform of the hall, holding the microphone and looking at the people below. After seeing this guy, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. It''s also here to fish for fame.


    At the beginning, Professor Zhou got a prescription that his master didn''t use. He boasted in front of Lin Dan, saying that he had invented all the prescriptions and could cure cancer. Lin Dan believed in Professor Zhou and cooperated with him.


    As a result, Lin Dan lost a lot of money. So after meeting Professor Zhou here today, Wang Xiao didn''t like him at all. Wang Xiao would have been rude if it had not been for the fear of exposing him, which would have affected the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Many people below are looking at Professor Zhou one after another. Those who can speak here must be very influential people. After finishing his clothes and clearing his throat, Professor Zhou continued: "everyone, I am Zhou Youcai, an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. The purpose of our Chinese Medicine Association is to promote each other''s medical skills, so we can say everything we know. "


    Wang Xiao gives a cold smile. The guy who sells dog meat with a sheep''s head is qualified to stand on it and boast.


    Next, Professor Zhou delivered a lot of speeches. But for his speech, the people below didn''t seem to hear it. What should be said, what should drink red wine, or what should drink red wine. Although Professor Zhou said a lot, there was no applause.


    After seeing the reaction of his subordinates, Professor Zhou seemed indifferent. Because every year at the conference, the audience below is like this. These audiences are all people with status. They don''t come to listen to their own speech, but to watch how the miracle doctors treat them.


    After Professor Zhou stepped down, several experts came up to speak one after another.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Xiao Chun, and then said, "Xiao Chun, you should follow Lin Dan all the time. If anything happens, please inform me immediately."Xiaochun looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously, then said without expression: "do you still need to say that I''m not a child. It''s my responsibility to protect lindane, and I don''t need your reminding."


    For Xiao Chun''s indifference, Wang Xiao feels a headache.


    Many people in the hall are chatting with each other. Wang Xiao took a look around. He found that there were many Wulin people, even Jin Hu. After seeing Jin Hu, Wang Xiao had to be careful.

 Chapter 357

    Among all the forces in Qingcheng, only Jinhu''s five elements sect threatened Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao has some doubts about what happened to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group in the past. It should have been done by Jinhu, but there is no evidence.


    And even if there is evidence, Wang Xiao can''t do anything about Jin Hu now. After all, it''s not directly against Lin Dan. The other party just wants to suppress lindane''s business. This kind of business competition is actually very normal.


    When Jinhu saw Wang Xiao, he came over with a smile. "It''s the leader of Wang Gang. You''re going to attend the meeting." Although golden tiger is smiling at this time, but in his heart, he is eager to kill himself.


    "Yes, Jinmen master, you also come to participate." Wang Xiao also asked politely.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I have nothing to do, so I''ll just walk around. By the way, I''ll make friends with anyone who is good at TCM." Golden Tiger very casual said. He is also a Wulin person, and he will need to seek help from doctors sometimes, so coming here to have a look will be of great benefit to him in the future.


    After a few polite words with Jinhu, Wang Xiao left.


    I only heard that some doctors were discussing with each other about their problems. And there are many doctors, is the scene treatment, will show their medical skills in front of you.


    In fact, these doctors show their medical skills in front of everyone, and they also have their own intentions. Because this kind of meeting is also an opportunity for them to come out. If you show your strong medical skills here and are favored by some high-ranking officials and dignitaries, it will not be difficult for you to prosper in the future.


    It should be noted that among so many rich people, who can guarantee that none of their cronies and subordinates are watching themselves secretly. Because all of them are at their best.


    Wang Xiao saw a lot of doctors'' treatment at the scene, but he was not very satisfied. Although these traditional Chinese medicine skills are much more powerful than Lao Du''s, their skills are still not good. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, their medical skills are really good, but for Wang Xiao, there is still a big gap.


    See Zhang Zong smilingly walk to Wang Xiao''s body before, then servile say: "Wang Zong hello. Aren''t you a miracle doctor? Why do you want to see these doctors for treatment? " He wants to curry favor with Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao is the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and he is also a researcher of anti-cancer drugs. So Mr. Zhang knew that if he and Wang Xiao had a good relationship, he would surely get countless benefits in the future.


    "Mr. Zhang, no matter how powerful my medical skill is, I can''t compare with the crystallization of the wisdom of all people. Moreover, it''s always good to see more and learn more." For Zhang''s praise, Wang Xiao just smiles and says.


    "Mr. Wang, in my heart, you are the miracle doctor." Mr. Zhang raised his thumb and looked at Wang Xiao admiringly.


    After being praised by Mr. Zhang, Wang Xiao is a bit of a dandy. She turns out that she also likes to listen to other people''s flattery. But flattery sounds really enjoyable. Otherwise, why do so many people like to listen to it all the time.


    Mr. Zhang looked around, then lowered his voice and said to Wang Xiao, "Dr. Wang, can you treat that kind of disease?"


    "What kind of disease." Wang Xiao asked casually. However, when asked, Wang Xiao felt that he was a bit stupid. When he saw Mr. Zhang''s look, he knew that he must be hard to say now. For that person, there are some diseases that are hard to talk about. Apart from that disease, what else can there be.


    Zhang always some embarrassed said: "Dr. Wang, is the kind of man''s disease, to tell you the truth, I now feel more and more not.". Sometimes it''s done in less than a minute. Dr. Wang, if you have time, please treat me well. "


    Although some difficult to say, but for their own happy life. So Mr. Zhang said it. And he is very clear, if not treatment, those lovers around, will certainly give himself a green hat.


    Wang Xiao looked at Zhang Zong in surprise. He felt that the fat man was really interesting. The first time I saw myself, I asked myself if I could treat those diseases. "Mr. Zhang, there are so many doctors here. Why do you only need me?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Mr. Zhang said in a low voice: "Dr. Wang, in my heart, you are the only miracle doctor in the world. Only you can be called a miracle doctor. "


    Listening to each other''s constant flattery, Wang Xiao was a little bit adrift, and almost nodded.


    "Dr. Wang, as you know, if a man can''t do it, he really has no face. Not only will he be scolded by his wife, but he will also be teased by his friends. " Zhang is almost said to be a snot, a tear, sounds to make people feel a little sad.


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly, indicating that what Mr. Zhang said was very reasonable. As a man, Wang Xiao can certainly feel the pain.


    Mr. Zhang continued: "Dr. Wang, as long as you can treat this patient for me, money is not a problem. Besides medical expenses and treatment expenses, I''ll give you an extra reward of three million yuan. " Mr. Zhang put up three fingers and said he was willing to give Wang Xiao so much money.After hearing that the other party is willing to give so much money, Wang Xiao is also a little excited. Although several million is not a lot for Wang Xiao now, we should know that we are just doing it ourselves. Wang Xiao will certainly agree that he can get so much money with a single move.


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you come to my hospital in three days, and I''ll treat you myself." Wang Xiao said. After the meeting of TCM Association, Wang Xiao will attend the auction meeting of Zhou''s family in the province, so he has no time to treat Mr. Zhang for the time being.


    Zhang is disappointed to hear Wang Xiao ask him to go to him in three days. However, he thought that it was only three days, so he followed Wang Xiao with a smile.


    I saw an old man giving a performance to a patient. The old man promised to be about 50 years old. His acupuncture skill is very good, and he can also use flying needle acupuncture. Under the display of acupuncture and moxibustion of flying needle, it was like performing acrobatics, and those audiences around were surprised one after another.


    The patient''s face was a little ugly. At first glance, he knew that he was the kind of person who had been ill for many years. It''s strange that with the application of acupuncture, the patient''s face turned ruddy gradually.


    Everyone was surprised. It''s really amazing. It''s like taking some panacea. It''s just that simple acupuncture has such a good effect in less than five minutes.


    Wang Xiao also secretly nodded, to tell the truth, although the old man''s acupuncture level is not very good. But it is not easy to achieve this goal.


    "Dr. Wang, the old man is a famous doctor in Ninghai province. He opened a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and the business is very hot." Mr. Zhang follows Wang Xiao and introduces him slowly.


    Wang Xiao nodded casually. If the other side can apply acupuncture to this point, it can really make money.


    Just when everyone was surprised that the old man''s medical skill was very powerful, he heard the patient cry out. "Ah After a pain call, the patient immediately fell to the ground, the body constantly twitching, and mouth foaming.


    The old man was flustered. He immediately continued to use acupuncture, and also pinched the patient''s Renzhong point. But after a long time, the patient still had no sign of rushing over.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not killing people." A man said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s about the same."


    All around the audience, a moment of whispering. While we were worried about the patient, we also questioned the old man''s medical skills and how to treat people like this.


    Wang Xiao frowns, he is a little puzzled, how can this patient suddenly become like this. When the old man performed acupuncture for the patient, Wang Xiao also kept looking at the acupuncture points and techniques of the other side and found that there was no mistake.


    But why did the patient have adverse reactions? Was the patient suddenly ill, or was the old man''s acupuncture deviated.


    "I''ll tell you, traditional Chinese medicine really can''t do it. You can see that people are killed now. You''d better call 120 as soon as possible. When the patient dies, it will be troublesome." See a man acrimonious say only.


    Wang Xiao looks at this man with displeasure. He really doubts whether this guy is a Chinese or not. Most of them are spies sent by Huang people. The purpose is to disrupt this meeting of TCM Association.


    After hearing the rumors around him, the old man was also very anxious, and the sweat on his forehead fell one by one. But for this dying patient, he was helpless.


    The old man knew very well that if the patient had an accident in front of the public, he would not only lose his reputation, but also go to prison.


    Wang Xiao knew that she had to do something. Since she met this kind of thing, she had to solve it. At this time here are those who have status, if there is a mistake, for their own Chinese medicine has a great impact.


    And maybe there are some spies here. If they report these things, their influence will be hard to estimate.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked up to the old man. "Let me see."


    The old man had nothing to do. When he was feeling helpless, he saw Wang Xiao suddenly appear and asked for help. So he looked serious and said, "what''s your name, brother?"


    "Wang Xiao."


    "You''re Wang Xiao from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group." After hearing Wang Xiao''s name, the old man looked serious.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao said.


    The old man held Wang Xiao tightly and said, "Dr. Wang, please, you must help me."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for the patient, and found that although the situation of the other side was a little dangerous, there was no danger to his life for the time being.


    After many people saw Wang Xiao, they all looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. They seemed to question Wang Xiao''s medical skills and thought that Wang Xiao was not good.


    "I see. Originally, the patient was fine, mostly because of acupuncture. If you don''t think about it, acupuncture is just a needle. Can it cure diseases? " A man said aloud.The man was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He seemed worried that people around him would not hear him, so he deliberately amplified his voice.


    After hearing this man''s words, all the people around nodded solemnly, indicating that what he said was really reasonable.


    After Wang Xiaozai carefully felt the pulse for the patient, he quickly took out the silver needle, and then acupunctured several acupoints on the other side. He had checked before and found that the patient had no physical characteristics, as if caused by the deterioration of his condition.

 Chapter 358

    But what Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out was that the patient had been treated by the old man, and there was no reason why his condition would worsen. Although he didn''t know these puzzling things, Wang Xiao didn''t have time to guess now.


    Because what he has to do now is to save the patient at all costs. Yin Yang Jue''s true Qi is slowly transported to the patient''s body. Ten minutes later, the other person''s breath of life remains unchanged.


    The only thing that reassures Wang Xiao is that although the other side''s condition has not improved at all, it has not worsened. Wang Xiao frowned. It was the first time he met this kind of situation. As for the people around him who fell into trouble and questioned themselves, Wang Xiao had no time to pay attention to them.


    The old man anxiously looked at Wang Xiao. All his hopes were pinned on Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can save the patient, he will be able to save his prison. Otherwise, I have to wait to go to jail.


    Mr. Zhang also stands on one side and looks at Wang Xiao curiously. Many people say that Wang Xiao is a miracle doctor. This time, he was really curious. He wanted to see how Wang Xiao would treat the patient and bring the patient back to life.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of the golden needle acupuncture. Wang Xiao used the golden needle needling method once last time, but this kind of acupuncture has another curative effect, which is to stimulate everything in the human body, including vitality.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately took out the gold needle and put away the silver needle in his hand. Because he is a doctor, no matter where he goes, Wang Xiao always carries gold needles and silver needles. When general doctors treat patients, they rarely use gold needles, most of them are silver needles.


    However, there are some special conditions, it is necessary to use the needle. Wang Xiao''s technique is very fast, less than a breath of time, the gold needle in his hand, quickly acupuncture to the other side''s Baihui Point, and there is no deviation in the acupoint.


    All around the audience, everyone is very surprised to see Wang Xiao. For this kind of behavior of direct acupuncture at Baihui Point, many people think that this treatment method is not only ineffective, but also more dangerous.


    "Wow, isn''t this a mess? You all see, this man treats patients like this. Everybody, why don''t we all call the police and don''t let him mess about. " The man who has been engaged in sabotage, at this time, is talking incessantly.


    Wang Xiao looked at each other, his eyes burst out a light.


    The man staggered back a lot of steps, he felt Wang Xiao''s eyes were very terrible. When Wang Xiao''s eyes look at his moment, he can''t help but retreat.


    With the application of the golden needle needling method, Wang Xiao felt the pulse for the patient again and found that the life breath of the patient began to recover rapidly, and the speed of recovery was quite fast. After feeling all this, Wang Xiao showed a look of joy.


    After continuing to display the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao quickly applied acupuncture several times. In less than ten minutes, the patient opened his eyes and stood up ruddy. After standing up, the patient looked around and muttered, "I, I feel better."


    "Wow, great doctor. What a great doctor."


    Around countless audiences, at this time have panic.


    The old man gratefully said to Wang Xiao, "Dr. Wang, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do."


    For the old man''s gratitude, Wang Xiao just said with a smile. "It''s OK. We are all doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. We should have helped each other."


    "Dr. Wang, if you need me for anything in the future, please do your best. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." The old man said gratefully.


    After a few polite words with the old man, Wang Xiao left.


    Mr. Zhang walked to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Dr. Wang, I have said that you are a miracle doctor for a long time. You have cured such a serious illness."


    "It''s just a small lift, not a miracle doctor." Wang Xiao said.


    Only five meters away, there are countless spectators around, Wang Xiao quickly walked there, want to see where the doctor is treating what disease. This time I came to the conference of Chinese Medicine Association, I saw the medical treatment of many doctors with my own eyes.


    Although these people''s medical skills are not as good as their own, Wang Xiao has more or less learned a little more experience. Now he finally knows why he should not be ashamed to ask. It turns out that even those whose medical skills are not as good as their own, they are also good at something and worth learning.


    When I got to these people, I saw a 30-year-old doctor in front of me. There was a patient lying in front of the doctor. The patient was seriously injured, but there was no trauma, because there was no trace of blood on his body.


    The man in his thirties took a look at the people around him and said solemnly, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Liu Peng. I''m proficient in orthopedics and acupuncture. The patient in front of me has many broken bones all over his body. I''m going to connect him now. "


    "Wow After hearing Liu Peng''s words, countless people were surprised one after another. Because in the eyes of many people, Liu Peng is really powerful. He knows how to connect bones.Seeing that many people around him were surprised, Liu Peng asked the anesthesiologist to give the patient an injection of anesthetic. Although he was able to connect this man''s bony joints with traditional Chinese medicine, if he didn''t use anesthetics, the other party would certainly be unable to bear the pain and might die.


    If let Wang Xiao come to treat, he doesn''t need to take anesthetics. But not every doctor is as good as Wang Xiao. If any doctor comes out, the doctor can be comparable to Wang Xiao, then traditional Chinese medicine is not broad and profound.


    Liu Peng began to connect the bone for the patient slowly, only to hear the voice of the joints "caccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccac. After hearing these sounds, the audience all around them are gnashing their teeth one after another. Maybe under the condition of reflex, they are not used to this kind of sound.


    After seeing Liu Peng''s bone setting technique for the patient, Wang Xiao felt that the other side''s technique was somewhat similar to the bone setting method. But after careful observation, I think it is different from bonesetting. In fact, a lot of bonesetting skills, most of them are similar, so some similar places are normal. Like airplanes, most airplanes are models.


    "Ah! You all have a quick look. How can this patient''s mouth bleed? " One of the audience suddenly said in surprise.


    After hearing the audience''s words, they all looked over and saw that the patient''s mouth was bleeding slowly. However, because the patient was anesthetized, there was no sound from the beginning to the end.


    When Liu Peng heard everyone''s voice, he also took a look at the patient''s mouth. At first glance, his face looked very pale and ugly. Because the patient''s mouth was bleeding.


    After feeling the pulse for the patient, Liu Peng sat down and gasped, looking at the audience with big eyes and fear. He killed the patient, and Liu Peng couldn''t believe it. Because there is no problem with his medical skills, he used this technique before and treated many people.


    "Wow, it''s fatal. Let''s call the police quickly." I don''t know where the guy yelled. Countless people took out their mobile phones one after another. These people wanted to call the police and let the police deal with this matter.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Xiao''s voice was very loud, so all these people heard him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to hide it? We won''t agree." A man said very arrogantly.


    "Yes, we don''t agree. We must call the police." The rest of those men, there are a lot of people have to follow the coax.


    At this time, Liu Peng just sat on the ground like a piece of wood and didn''t move. It seemed that he saw people from the police station coming to arrest him.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd, then said solemnly: "everyone, I have the ability to save him, please give me some time. If I can''t save him, you can call the police again. " After that, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the patient.


    The audience around, they wanted to call the police. But after hearing Wang Xiao say so sure, so they have taken back the mobile phone, are very curious looking at Wang Xiao. They want to see how Wang Xiao can save the patient.


    Without looking at Liu Peng, Wang Xiao felt the pulse of the patient directly. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao didn''t like Liu Peng, a kind of heart doctor. As a doctor, no matter at any time, you can''t mess with yourself. Even if the patient has only a trace of breath, he should also be energetic and try his best.


    The patient''s breath is very weak and will die at any time. After turning over the patient''s eyelids, Wang Xiao looked a little surprised. "The patient was poisoned. Someone poisoned maliciously and wanted to poison the patient to death." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the audience around them all felt surprised one after another. Because they didn''t see anyone poisoned, how can they say that the patient was poisoned.


    Liu Peng stood up and said to Wang Xiao, "brother, if my patient is poisoned, the blood he spits out should be black, not red."


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "There are some colorless, tasteless and strange poisons. The blood vomited by the poisoned person can also be red. But come and have a look. The patient''s eyes are all black. It''s a sign of poisoning. "


    Liu Peng quickly went to have a look, just as Wang Xiao said. He''s gradually regained his mind, less scared and depressed than before. "What''s going on? Who can poison us all?" Liu Peng said in surprise.


    "Anesthesiologist, there must be something wrong with the anesthesiologist. He used drugs secretly." Wang Xiao looked serious. In addition to the anesthesiologist, only Liu Peng has ever been close to the patient, so Wang Xiao is sure that the anesthesiologist must have secretly poisoned him.


    "Where''s the anesthesiologist?" Liu Peng suddenly realized that he looked around and found that the anesthesiologist had disappeared.


    Wang Xiao look serious way: "this still need to ask, anesthesiologist must have escaped."


    Liu Peng clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said: "damn anesthesiologist, I must catch him.""It''s better to find a way to save the patient." Wang Xiao anxiously said, at this time the most important thing is to save people, other things can slowly.

 Chapter 359

    Wang Xiao just wants to treat the patient immediately. As long as he keeps the patient''s life, nothing else matters. Liu Peng looks at Wang Xiao a little dumbfounded now, because he doesn''t know what to do. His medical skill can only be bone grafting, but he knows nothing about detoxification.


    After Wang Xiao applied silver needle acupuncture to the patient, he exerted the true Qi of Yin Yang formula to force out the toxin in the other person''s body. I saw black sweat coming out of the patient''s body slowly.


    All around the audience to see Wang Xiao means so powerful, we all admire, admire Wang Xiao means really magical. People here are generally powerful and powerful. They are not short of money, just a good doctor.


    Those rich and powerful people are thinking about dealing with Wang Xiao, or hiring Wang Xiao to become their own personal doctor.


    After Wang Xiao detoxified the patient, he gave him a detoxification pill. This antidote pill was prepared by Wang Xiao himself, and its value is at least several hundred thousand. In order to save the patient, Wang Xiao really lost a lot.


    Not only free treatment for each other, but also spent their own a value of hundreds of thousands of antidote pill. However, for the sake of the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this. Anyway, with his current ability, he doesn''t lack this little money.


    Liu Peng has been watching Wang Xiao''s movements, and now he admires Wang Xiao from the bottom of his heart. In Liu Peng''s life, he seldom admired anyone, but Wang Xiao was one of the few. Just when Liu Peng admired Wang Xiao very much, Wang Xiao''s next move made him admire all the more.


    Wang Xiao used a profound and mysterious technique to connect the broken joints of the patient''s whole body.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bonesetting rings, Wang Xiao''s action is very skillful, profound, without the slightest bit of procrastination. In less than three minutes, the whole body of the patient was connected. Liu Peng feels inferior to himself for such a fast speed.


    He is very clear about his speed and medical skills. It will take at least 20 minutes for him to continue to pick up. For a bonesetter, the faster the speed, the shorter the treatment time, and the less risk the patient will bear.


    Liu Peng carefully watched Wang Xiao''s movements and techniques before. He found that Wang Xiao''s techniques were similar to those lost for many years. He had heard the master say that the bone setting method was lost as early as a hundred years ago.


    Now after seeing Wang Xiao''s bone setting skill, Liu Peng''s heart is both excited and joyful. Although he couldn''t learn the bone setting method, he was satisfied as long as he could see it.


    After Wang Xiao connected the patient''s skeleton, he saw the patient wake up slowly. Looking around, the patient moved. He walked slowly, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "you haven''t recovered yet. Just take a few days off."


    "Thank you, doctor." The patient didn''t know what had happened before. He thought it was Liu Peng who had cured himself, so he was constantly grateful to Liu Peng.


    For this patient''s gratitude, Liu Peng was embarrassed. Maybe he was ashamed of it.


    With the help of his family, the patient walked out of the hall slowly.


    "Miracle doctor, what a miracle doctor."


    "The skill of medicine is really great. It''s amazing."


    For a moment, countless people in the whole hall talked about it one after another. When we looked at Wang Xiao, our eyes looked very respectful.


    See countless people admire looking at themselves, and constantly praise their doctor, Wang Xiao some floating. Wang Xiao doesn''t know when he became like this. He likes to listen to flattery.


    Liu Peng walked to Wang Xiao''s front and back. He looked respectful and said, "Dr. Wang, thank you for your hand just now. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "You are welcome. We are all doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. We should help each other." Wang Xiao said casually.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man standing in a remote corner, he whispered: "baga, damn it, it''s Wang Xiao again, why it''s him every time." Originally thought that the Chinese Medicine Association, will make a fool of Chinese medicine, but this man did not expect, Wang Xiao actually appeared.


    These days, their intrigues have been solved by Wang Xiao one by one, so these people hate Wang Xiao to the bone.


    Wang Xiao and Liu Peng polite after a few words, he continued to walk slowly in the hall, looking at the treatment of those Chinese medicine. Wang Xiao''s heart faintly some uneasiness, he felt behind this matter, it seems that someone is playing a trick.


    First there was an old TCM acupuncture problem, and then there was an orthopedic TCM problem. Behind all this, there must be some malicious disturbance. Otherwise, with the skill of those two doctors, such a mistake would not have happened.


    As for who played tricks behind his back, Wang Xiao guessed vaguely in his heart, but he had no evidence, so he couldn''t go to those people directly. What''s more, the power of those people is far beyond the seven kill sect.


    Professor Zhou smilingly walked towards Wang Xiao and came to the front and back of Wang Xiao. He said with a smile: "brother Wang Xiao, long time no see. How are you doing now?"Looking at Professor Zhou casually, Wang Xiao said without expression: "it''s OK."


    If he had met Professor Zhou before, Wang Xiao would have been very respectful to him. Because Professor Zhou is a great master in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but now, he doesn''t even have the spirit to talk with Professor Zhou. Because this guy is a man fishing for fame, and he almost hurt lindane.


    "Dr. Wang, if you have time, I''d like to invite you to tea in the evening and talk with you about some problems in the field of traditional Chinese medicine." Professor Zhou said with a smile. Since learning that Wang Xiao has successfully treated cancer, Professor Zhou has always wanted to get close to Wang Xiao and talk about these topics.


    It''s not so much talking about it as trying to get some secrets from Wang Xiao.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time." Of course, Wang Xiao won''t agree. He knows Professor Zhou''s intention. If Professor Zhou is open-minded to seek advice from himself, Wang Xiao may agree to his invitation. But the other party actually said that he is qualified to discuss with himself. Is he qualified to discuss with himself.


    Professor Zhou is good at observing words and expressions. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s look is not good-looking, he seems to hate himself very much, so he said with a smile: "Doctor Wang, I have to receive some friends, and I''ll come back to you later."


    Wang Xiao nodded casually. He didn''t even feel polite with Professor Zhou, because there was no need.


    After Professor Zhou left, Wang Xiao continued to walk around the hall and saw dozens of treatments. Among these doctors, Wang Xiao met some more powerful people. These people''s medical skills are not as good as their own, but they are also very good.


    With a vast territory of China and a large number of talents, Wang Xiao dare not claim to be the first in his medical skills. Don''t say it''s yourself. I''m afraid it''s his master. I don''t dare to say that his medical skills are the best in the world. Because no matter any doctor, there are always deficiencies in some areas.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang." I saw a woman walking towards Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the woman. She was about forty years old. Although a little older, but it looks very full, no wrinkles on the face, the skin is very smooth, but also very temperament.


    From each other''s temperament, Wang Xiao can roughly judge that this woman is at least a rich man.


    "Hello." Although I don''t know what it''s about to find myself, Wang Xiao is polite, so she smiles back.


    "Dr. Wang, I''d like you to be my personal doctor. As for salary, it''s not a problem, as long as you agree." The woman said with a smile. She didn''t believe that with her high salary, Wang Xiao could withstand the temptation of money.


    But to her disappointment, Wang Xiao refused. Even though she is willing to pay a million yuan a month, Wang Xiao still refuses, so she has no choice but to leave. No longer force Wang Xiao.


    Of course, Wang Xiao will not be the other party''s personal doctor. With Wang Xiao''s current ability, not to mention a monthly salary of one million, even a monthly salary of ten million, he will not be moved. In just half an hour, seven or eight people came to see Wang Xiao and wanted to hire him as a private doctor.


    Some of these people are business tycoons, some are political bigwigs. The conditions of these people are also very high and excellent. If the general doctor can get such conditions, it is estimated that he will wake up with a smile in his dream.


    But Wang Xiao refused without exception. There was no difference between the business tycoons and the politicians in front of Wang Xiao and the ordinary people.


    After Wang Xiao refused to sell the olives one by one, some people doubted whether they were sold by Wang Xiao. I think my medical skills are very powerful, so I falsely refuse more people, in fact, for better treatment.


    However, when these people learned from the grapevine that Wang Xiao was a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, the president of a hospital, and established a sect, they suddenly realized. Because with Wang Xiao''s ability, of course, they can''t hire him.


    As time went by, a few hours passed unconsciously. Wang Xiao looked at the time and saw that it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    All the people in the hall walked a lot at this time. All the Chinese medicine practitioners who showed their abilities through the TCM Association and were hired by the high tech group were very happy. And those doctors who are not valued by big people are planning to continue to work hard at the next Congress.


    When Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan and Xiao Chun coming towards him, he saw Lin Dan with a smile on his face, as if he had made a fortune or met something happy. As for Xiaochun, she has always kept a straight face. In Wang Xiao''s memory, Xiaochun has always kept a straight face. It seems that someone owes her thousands of dollars.


    "Congratulations, Wang Xiao." Lin Dan walked to Wang Xiao''s body with a smile. She said to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was puzzled. He took a look at Lin Dan. He asked curiously, "Congratulations, what''s good?"


    Lin Dan said: "at this meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association, you are in the limelight. Many people are admiring your medical skills and even want to hire you as their personal doctor."


    Although Lin Dan has not been at Wang Xiao''s side, she knows exactly what happened before.Wang Xiao said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little fame. It''s nothing." Although she said so, Wang Xiao didn''t think so in her heart.


    Lin Dan joked: "don''t you see beautiful women, so you don''t want to be their personal doctor."


    Wang Xiao some embarrassed smile, or lindane know themselves, ah, actually know their own voice.


    Xiaochun is a little disdainful. He looks at Wang Xiao as if he is disdaining Wang Xiao. He is really not a good man.

 Chapter 360

    For Xiaochun''s contempt, Wang Xiao is directly ignored. Because this tough woman has always looked down on herself. No matter what she does or says, Xiaochun always likes to aim at herself.


    After Lin Dan saw Xiao Chun''s expression on Wang Xiao, she also had a headache. I really don''t know what happened to Xiao Chun and Wang Xiao. Why do they always seem to be a little incompatible when they meet each other. Fortunately, they didn''t fight, otherwise they would be more embarrassed.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m going home. My grandfather hasn''t seen you for a long time, so he wants to see you." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    "Good." Anyway, Wang Xiao has nothing to do now, so he went to Lin Dan''s family to have a look. He hasn''t seen him for a long time, so he also misses each other and wants to have a good chat with him. As long as he has a good relationship with him, he still can''t get Lin Dan.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao showed a proud smile.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s smile, Lin Dan asked curiously, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny?"


    "No, nothing." After Wang Xiao came back, he explained immediately. Damn it, I was happy for a moment, and I was smiling. I don''t know if my smile is very obscene in Lin Dan''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao wanted to find a place to hide.


    "Cut!"


    Xiaochun scorned, then sneered: "what else can he think? Besides those things, what else can he have to be happy about?"


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black. He knows that Xiao Chun has a bad impression on him, but he doesn''t have to beat himself every time, just like he owes her a debt.


    "Xiaochun, I don''t have a holiday with you. Why do you aim at me every time?" Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Hum!"


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Xiao Chun just hummed coldly, but she didn''t answer Wang Xiao''s words.


    Lin Dan saw that their situation was not right, so he looked serious and said, "you two should say a few words less. It''s late. Let''s go back."


    Lin Dan quickly walked out of the hall. On the way out of the hall, she met many big business owners. After seeing Lin Dan, these people greet Lin Dan with smile one after another. The smile looks like seeing their ancestors.


    For these people''s flattery, Lin Dan is also a smile one by one response. If you look down on these people when you are in power, then after losing power, you will be the one who is out of the way. Lin Dan doesn''t want to have that day.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the hall, he saw Liu Peng standing outside, seemingly waiting for someone.


    Liu Peng saw Wang Xiao come out, he immediately ran over with a smile. "Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang, you''ve come out at last. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Seeing Liu Peng''s anxious look, Wang Xiao knows that the other party must have something to look for himself. Otherwise, Liu Peng would not be waiting for him all the time. "Liu Peng, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Liu Peng some embarrassed said: "Dr. Wang, I want to invite you out to drink tea, first thank you for your help, second, I want to ask you some questions." After seeing Wang Xiao use bone setting method before, Liu Peng always thought that he planned to learn bone setting method from Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that any doctor will attach great importance to his unique skills. So Liu Peng is not sure whether Wang Xiao can teach himself the bone setting method. But he has already thought that as long as Wang Xiao is willing, no matter what price he has to pay.


    After seeing Liu Peng''s look at this time, Wang Xiao knows what the other party has to do with himself, but he doesn''t have the time to go to Lin Dan''s family now. "Liu Peng, you can go to my hospital to see me in three days. I don''t have time now. We''ll discuss it slowly then."


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Although Wang Xiao rejected him, Liu Peng was not disappointed because Wang Xiao asked him to meet in three days.


    After Wang Xiao came to Lin Dan''s side, they got on the bus. Xiao Chun drove very fast, and drove towards Lin Dan''s family quickly. Along the way, Wang Xiao was thinking about a problem.


    He plans to bring Liu Peng to his own hospital. Although Liu Peng''s medical skills are not as good as his own, compared with Lao Du and others, his medical skills are many times more powerful. If Liu Peng joins his own hospital, Wang Xiao will have more time to deal with other things in the future.


    From the establishment of the hospital to now, Wang Xiao has been looking for suitable candidates and intends to bring them into her own hospital. It''s just that he hasn''t met the right person for all this time.


    After meeting Liu Peng this time, and Liu Peng seemed to have something to ask for, Wang Xiaocai decided to try anyway and bring Liu Peng to his own hospital.


    Lin Dan and Wang Xiao said a few words, but more often they kept silent, thinking about their own thoughts. As for Xiaochun, she didn''t even look at Wang Xiao. Instead, she drove quickly towards the front.


    Forty minutes later, he came to the place of lindane family. I saw in front of the wide reservoir, reflecting countless lights, countless lights reflected in the reservoir, appears to be some changeable glass, very beautiful.The villas here are very high-grade and exquisite. In particular, the library in front of the villa adds a spectacular stroke to the beautiful scenery here. It''s built by mountains and rivers. There''s no other place like this in Qingcheng city.


    In fact, according to the relevant national laws, buildings can not be built near the reservoir, so as not to pollute the water source. But these rich people can do whatever they want, not to mention building on the edge of the reservoir, or removing the reservoir, as long as they have enough money.


    After a long time, Wang Xiao came to Lin Dan''s family again, so he felt some joy in his heart. I don''t know why. Every time Wang Xiao comes here, he has a warm feeling in his heart. Maybe he takes this place as his home and Lin Dan as his woman.


    After driving to the Lin''s courtyard, I saw Mr. Lin standing in the courtyard, waiting for Wang Xiao and others with a smile. Seeing Lin Dan''s car coming in, Mr. Lin walked slowly. He is waiting here because of Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao got out of the car, he looked at Mr. Lin and said, "Mr. Lin, you haven''t had a rest so late?"


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you." Lin said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao was flattered and said, "Mr. Lin, you are so polite. How can you wait for me three here?" Wang Xiao was really surprised at the treatment given to him by Mr. Lin, and he was also a little sorry.


    Mr. Lin said, "Wang Xiao, you have made contributions to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so it''s natural for me to meet you here." Mr. Lin knows very well that if it had not been for Wang Xiao, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group would have gone bankrupt now.


    With Wang Xiao''s help, not only has Hai Rui pharmaceutical group not closed down, but now its business is booming, far more than many times before.


    "Grandfather." Lin Dan ran to old Lin with a smile. "Grandfather, you are so old, why are you still waiting outside? What if Wan Yisheng is ill?" Grandfather is the closest person in his life, so Lin Dan is very concerned about him.


    Mr. Lin said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. With Wang Xiao, even if I''m sick and have a cold, Dr. Wang can help me."


    "Mr. Lin, your body is your own, so you must take good care of it." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    When Xiao Chun saw Mr. Lin, he said hello to him politely. In front of Mr. Lin, she didn''t show that cold look. Maybe it''s because Lin always let her employer''s grandfather, so she respected Mr. Lin.


    After Lin simply prepared some things, he entertained Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun. Originally, the Lin family planned to prepare delicacies, but now it''s late, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble those people. So at Wang Xiao''s insistence, Lin had to keep everything simple.


    This time he entertained Wang Xiao, and Lin also asked all the family members to come out and toast. I''m afraid Wang Xiao is the only one who can get such treatment from the Lin family. But Wang Xiao is very clear, want to get the respect of others, in addition to their own ability, we must also respect him.


    When Lin Dan''s second uncle saw Wang Xiao this time, he looked like a grandson and treated Wang Xiao as an uncle. Because Wang Xiao is not what he used to be, he can''t look at Wang Xiao''s face as before.


    Of course, Wang Xiao is very happy about the change of Lin Dan''s second uncle. Wang Xiao also likes Lin Dan''s family because he likes Lin Dan. If you have to fight with Lin Dan''s second uncle, this is not what Wang Xiao wants to see.


    Now Lin Dan''s second uncle has a good attitude towards himself, and Wang Xiao has a better attitude towards him, because Lin Dan''s second uncle is also his own. If you marry Lin Dan, you will be a family.


    Lin Dan''s second uncle picked up his glass, looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "brother Wang Xiao, if I have offended you before, please don''t blame me. I respect you for this glass of wine. Let''s write it off."


    Wang Xiao also immediately picked up the glass. "Uncle Lin, you are so serious. How dare I blame you? If you have anything to do in the future, I, Wang Xiao, will be duty bound to help you. I''ll do it first." After that, Wang Xiao drank all the wine in his glass.


    After Lin Dan''s second uncle finished the wine in his glass, he picked up his glass again and said to Lin Dan, "Lin Dan, second uncle, I used to embarrass you a lot, but now I regret it very much. Please forgive me."


    "Second uncle, you are my uncle. How can I blame you? How can the elder apologize to the younger generation?" Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Mr. Lin is in a good mood. He is very happy to see that his son has finally figured out that he is no longer competing with Lin Dan for the position of president and is no longer the enemy of Wang Xiao. Although Lin does not like Lin Hu, he is his own son after all.


    No matter how incompetent the son is, no matter how stupid he is, it''s also his own bone. How can a father force his son to a dead end. Under the mutual toast, it can be said that it was a happy one. The dinner didn''t leave until two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Lin Dan arranged a place for Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun to rest. Because they seldom come to Lin Dan''s family, there is no room for them. Looking at Xiaohui, Lin Dan said seriously, "Xiaohui, take Xiaochun and Wang Xiao to have a rest and take good care of them.""Yes." Xiaohui bowed her head and said reluctantly. In fact, it''s not that she is reluctant, it''s that she is a little afraid of Wang Xiao. I remember that Wang Xiao deliberately embarrassed herself last time, so Xiaohui is very worried about whether Wang Xiao will play a hooligan on herself this time.


    With Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun, Xiao Hui goes to a long corridor. She deliberately keeps away from Wang Xiao and wants to talk to Xiao Chun. Perhaps because Xiaochun is also a woman, Xiaohui deliberately approaches Xiaochun and intentionally stays away from Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 361

    It''s just that Xiaochun''s character is a little cold, so no matter how Xiaohui talks to herself, she just nods, or even nods.


    The rest place for Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun is in the same room on the corridor. Their room is only separated by one wall.


    After helping two people open the door, Xiaohui said to Xiaochun, "sister Xiaochun, I''ll clean your room and make your bed, and then I''ll give you hot water to take a bath."


    Xiaochun said with no expression: "no, go and have a rest yourself."


    "Sister Xiaochun, you must." Xiaohui some flustered said.


    She looked at Wang Xiao with some fear, worried about tidying up the room for Wang Xiao. In fact, Xiaohui is planning to help Xiaochun clean up her room on purpose, and then spend more time. In this way, she won''t have to clean up Wang Xiao''s room, and she won''t be afraid of Wang Xiao teasing herself.


    But what Xiaohui didn''t expect was that Xiaochun was very indifferent and refused himself.


    "No, I''m not used to being taken care of." Xiaochun said without expression. She didn''t know Xiaohui''s plan. She thought Xiaohui really wanted to take care of herself.


    "Sister Xiaochun, if I don''t take care of you, sister lindan will blame me." Xiaohui said anxiously. Look at her look at this time, almost cry out.


    Wang Xiao some depressed looking at Xiaohui, do you really have so terrible, Xiaohui or avoid the plague, actually want to avoid themselves. Holding her hands, Wang Xiao looks at Xiaohui with a playful look and wants to see what she can do.


    Xiaochun felt that Xiaohui was a little troublesome and wordy, so some students said, "I said no, I don''t. If Lin Dan blames you, I''ll explain it to you."


    After that, Xiaochun turns to enter the room and closes the door of the room.


    "Sister Xiaochun, sister Xiaochun." Xiaohui is very anxious to knock on the door, she would like to enter Xiaochun''s room, and then avoid not to come out.


    "Xiaohui, since Xiaochun won''t let you clean the room, you can do it for me." Wang Xiao said with a smile. He felt that Xiaohui was a little cute, so he wanted to tease the beauty, let her know that the more he wanted to stay away from himself, the more he could not stay away.


    Xiaohui looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang, it''s very late now. I want to have a rest. Can you not let me clean your room for you?"


    Xiaohui has a pair of watery eyes. She looks at Wang Xiao pitifully, as if begging Wang Xiao. Don''t embarrass yourself.


    When he saw Xiao Hui''s pathetic eyes, Wang Xiao was a little softhearted, but after thinking about it, he said, "Xiao Hui, if you don''t take care of me, please tell Mr. Lin carefully that you neglect me."


    Xiaohui''s face is very ugly, she constantly waved her hand and said: "no, don''t, brother Wang, I beg you. If you go to grandfather Lin to sue me, I will be fired. I have no place to go. "


    "Well, I can''t sue you. Go and clean my room." Wang Xiao looked serious. In fact, he doesn''t want to tease Xiaohui. He just wants to see if Xiaohui is still the same as last time, and he cries pitifully.


    After Xiaohui reluctantly enters Wang Xiao''s room, she arranges the quilt on the bed. In fact, the quilts on the bed are very neat. They don''t need to be tidied at all. It''s just that rich people say they like to be particular about it, so they need to be more standardized.


    Wang Xiaoduan sits on the bed and looks at Xiaohui''s trembling body when she makes her quilt. He doesn''t understand that he is not a tiger and won''t eat Xiaohui. Why should she be so afraid of herself.


    I still remember the last time I went to treat the old head, Zheng Yiyi''s army flower took good care of herself, which made her impeccable. So Wang Xiao plans to try Xiaohui to see if Xiaohui is as patient as Zheng Yiyi.


    Xiaohui hurried to Wang Xiao after finishing the quilt, she said anxiously: "brother Wang, you rest early, I''ll see you tomorrow." After that, Xiao Hui plans to leave.


    "Wait a minute." After seeing Xiaohui leave, Wang Xiao says.


    Xiaohui, holding them in one hand, looked back at Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Wang, what can I do for you?" Looking at her look at this time, it seems that she is going to rush out of the door at any time to escape from Wang Xiao.


    Seeing Xiaohui''s action, Wang Xiao also asks himself, is he really so bad? Otherwise, why is Xiaohui so afraid of himself.


    "Xiaohui, I want to drink water. Pour me a glass of water." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Although Wang Xiao tries to make his smile more gentle, in Xiaohui''s opinion, his smile is still so disgusting.


    "Brother Wang, can you pour it by yourself? I really want to have a rest." Xiaohui is going to run away at any time. At this time, in the middle of the night, if Wang Xiao gives her to that, what should she do. It''s that she''s a small person and a low status. If Wang Xiao really took her, no one would make the decision for her.


    Although Lin took care of her very much, Xiao Hui knew that Lin would not offend Wang Xiao because of himself.


    "Xiaohui, is that how the Lin family let you take care of me? You won''t agree to a trifle. " Wang Xiao looked serious.After seeing Wang Xiao''s serious expression, Xiao Hui thought about it. Then she reluctantly went to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water. She carried the water carefully to Wang Xiao. "Brother Wang drinks water." Xiaohui tries her best to keep her distance from Wang Xiao. In this way, if Wang Xiao wants to do harm to her, she can also escape at the first time.


    Wang Xiao took a casual look at Xiaohui, and then said seriously, "Xiaohui, are you afraid of me? Don''t you dare to come near me. In your heart, am I really a bad man? "


    "No, no, No." Xiaohui is a little flustered.


    When Wang Xiao reaches out to take the cup, he sees Xiaohui''s body back a little bit involuntarily. He seems to be worried that when Wang Xiao takes the cup, he intends to touch her Qianqian hand.


    After Wang Xiao took the cup, Xiaohui was relieved, because Wang Xiao didn''t take the opportunity to touch her hand.


    Wang Xiao touched the cup, and then said: "Xiaohui, I want to drink hot water, do not want to drink cold water, you change it for me."


    "Oh, yes." Xiaohui took the cup and walked slowly towards the water dispenser. She thought in her heart that Wang Xiao was really in trouble. Just this idea, Xiaohui of course is afraid to say, worried about Wang Xiao angry.


    When Xiaohui was drawing water, Wang Xiaoduan sat on the bed and looked at her back. After Xiaohui bent over, her buttocks looked very upturned, and the two smooth and strong legs under her short skirt were also exposed in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    Although Xiaohui is not very beautiful, she is not bad. Especially her this kind of shameful beauty, this kind of small jasper beauty, now many men like. Wang Xiao thought in her heart that Xiao Hui was a servant of the Lin family. She didn''t know whether those bastards of the Lin family would make up her mind.


    Xiaohui poured a glass of water, then took the water to Wang Xiao''s body. "Brother Wang, please drink water."


    After Wang Xiao took the cup, he touched it and said, "it''s too hot. Can you take some cold water in?"


    Xiaohui stood still for ten seconds before leaving with the cup. She knew that Wang Xiao meant to embarrass herself, so she was angry. If it had not been for Wang Xiao, a distinguished guest of the Lin family, she would have left long ago.


    Xiaohui some depressed carrying water to Wang Xiao body. "Brother Wang, this is the water you want. Please drink it."


    After Wang Xiao took the cup, he took a sip of water slowly, and then said to Xiao Hui, "do you have any white sugar? Can you add some white sugar to me?"


    "Wu Wu!" Xiaohui rubbed her eyes and cried in front of Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Xiaohui crying, Wang Xiao was a little flustered. He did not expect that Xiaohui was so stingy, even more stingy than last time. Originally thought that a period of time did not see Xiaohui, she should now be a lot of generous.


    "Brother Wang, you deliberately make trouble for others, you bully me, you are a bad man." Xiaohui is crying constantly.


    Because Xiaohui''s voice is a little loud, Wang Xiao anxiously said: "Xiaohui, you must not cry again. If you are heard, those people will surely misunderstand me." As long as I knew Xiaohui was becoming more and more stingy, Wang Xiao would not tease her.


    At this time in the middle of the night, if someone sees Xiaohui crying in his room, they will surely misunderstand themselves.


    "Wu Wu!"


    With Wang Xiao''s consolation, Xiaohui did not stop crying, on the contrary, she was more sad.


    "Well, Xiaohui, as long as you don''t cry, I promise I will never bully you again." Wang Xiao vowed. As long as Xiaohui doesn''t cry, Wang Xiao decides not to bully her any more, because Wang Xiao is not in the mood to tease a girl who always likes to cry.


    "Bang!"


    After a voice rings out, Xiaochun enters Wang Xiao''s room in a fierce manner.


    Wang Xiao felt guilty when he saw Xiao Chun come in. Because he knows Xiaochun''s character very well, this chick likes to fight against injustice. Xiaochun at this time to see Xiaohui cry, will certainly misunderstand themselves, maybe also with their fight.


    It''s not the right time to come. Wang Xiao looks embarrassed when she looks at Xiao Chun.


    Xiaochun frowns and is displeased. After seeing Wang Xiaoduan sitting on the bed and Xiaohui standing in front of him crying, Xiaochun has some doubts. It must be Wang Xiao playing a hooligan, so Xiaohui is scared to cry. "Xiaohui, what''s the matter?" Xiaochun looks unhappy.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Xiaochun beauty, in fact, nothing happened. I chatted with Xiaohui. When we got to the sad place, Xiaohui couldn''t help crying."


    Xiao Chun looks at Wang Xiao viciously. Of course, she won''t believe Wang Xiao''s words. What chat, chat can cry so sad? Even a three-year-old''s IQ will not be so low as to be cheated by Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Xiaohui, what''s the matter?" Xiaochun looks at Xiaohui and looks serious. Although she has nothing to do with Xiaohui, Xiaochun still wants to take care of Wang Xiao''s bullying of girls and Xiaohui''s acting.


    "Wuwuwu, sister Xiaochun, Wang Xiao plays a hooligan and bullies me. He bullies me." Xiaohui is crying constantly.


    "It''s over." Wang Xiao thought secretly in the heart, it seems that Xiaochun will not easily let him go this time.Xiaochun''s vicious eyes stare at Wang Xiao, as if he wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaochun, don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''m not that kind of person." Xiaochun''s eyes are embarrassed when she faces Wang Xiaochun. Because it''s really his fault to make Xiaohui cry, so Wang Xiao feels a little guilty.


    "Wang Xiao, you give me die, unexpectedly bully a girl, unexpectedly play a hooligan to a girl." Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun comes over in a fierce manner. She clenches her fist. She is a man.

 Chapter 362

    Xiaochun''s speed is very fast. She quickly goes to the front and back of Wang Xiao and attacks Wang Xiao''s head. Xiaochun is a hot tempered woman, otherwise, she will not even give Wang Xiao the opportunity to explain, then quickly attack Wang Xiao.


    The speed of Xiaochun''s hand is not only fast, but also powerful. If hit by her attack power, Wang Xiao will be seriously injured even if he is immortal. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled. Why is Xiao Chun so fierce? He wants to fight himself to death.


    "Xiao Chun, a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding." Wang Xiao quickly extended his hand and pushed his hands toward the front. Because he is worried that Xiaochun''s attack will hurt him, so he wants to defuse the opponent''s moves. Just after pushing out her hands, Wang Xiao only felt that the palms of her hands touched something very elastic.


    "What is it? It''s so elastic and easy to touch." Wang Xiao was secretly excited, but the next moment, he immediately took back his hand, because Wang Xiao knew what he had touched before. As a well-informed Wang Xiao, of course, he has experienced these wonderful things,


    only Xiaochun looks at himself viciously, at this time, Xiaochun is almost gnashing her teeth, eager to break her own pieces. With Xiaochun''s character, even if any man is disrespectful to him, she would like to kill him. Besides, Wang Xiao''s hands are touching her.


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell." After Xiaochun was angry, she quickly attacked Wang Xiao with both hands. This time, no matter the speed or the strength of the shot, is far beyond the previous one, because she is now like an angry Tigress, just want to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight with Xiao Chun. Although he didn''t mean to, Wang Xiao feels that this time it''s his fault. Because he touched Xiaochun in advance, it''s also right to be scolded by others.


    "Xiao Chun, you listen to my explanation. I didn''t mean to finish it." Facing the angry attack of Xiaochun, Wang Xiao constantly retreats and keeps avoiding her moves. She doesn''t dare to hurt Xiaochun.


    Xiao Chun is like a crazy woman who is dead and rational. She can''t listen to Wang Xiao''s explanation now. No matter how many explanations Wang Xiao has, in Xiao Chun''s opinion, she can''t forgive Wang Xiao''s hooligans. "Wang Xiao, I want to kill you, you kill you, I swear not to be human." Xiaochun side of the fast hand, a little angry.


    Wang Xiao was a little depressed and anxious. This time, she really made a big noise. He didn''t expect that Xiaochun, a tough woman, would be as angry as a lioness once she got angry.


    Xiaohui stands on one side, after seeing Wang Xiao fight with Xiaochun, she looks very anxious. "Sister Xiaochun, Wang Xiao, don''t fight any more. Stop it quickly." Looked at two people one eye, small Hui anxiously said.


    Just two people didn''t stop because of her plea, Xiaohui felt very guilty in her heart, because of herself. If she didn''t think she was crying, Xiaochun would not fight with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao didn''t do anything to herself. The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty.


    After seeing Wang Xiao smash the table in the room with his fist, Xiao Hui staggers back a lot. She never thought that Xiaochun was just a woman, but her strength was so strong that she could break the table with one punch.


    After thinking of Lin Dan, Xiao Hui plans to find Lin Dan. Because want to let Wang Xiao and Xiaochun fight to stop, only Lin Dan should be able to stop. Thinking of this, Xiaohui turned and ran out.


    Wang Xiao constantly evades Xiaochun''s attack. She has more than ten attacks in succession, almost fatal. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s fast evasion, he would have died in the hands of Xiao Chun.


    "Xiao Chun, listen to me. I didn''t mean to touch you. Don''t be angry." Grasping Xiaochun''s Qianqian jade hand, Wang Xiao said anxiously. But as soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao felt that he was really making a mistake.


    Because Xiaochun hate to touch her there, and now, he even said what, not intentionally touch her that place. This is not only more cause the anger of spring it.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Chun heard Wang Xiao''s words, she was very angry, even more like a mad Tigress, and wanted to break Wang Xiao apart. "Wang Xiao, if I don''t kill you tonight, I won''t be Xiao Chun."


    Although his hands were caught by Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun still raised his foot and quickly kicked Wang Xiao''s belly.


    Wang Xiao immediately holds Xiaochun''s thigh, only feeling that Xiaochun''s thigh is elastic and comfortable. They look very warm at this time, just like a couple, looking intimate.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you." Xiaochun body rotation, body shape in the air when flying, and quickly toward Wang Xiao kick.


    Wang Xiao some embarrassed to avoid, it seems that although his strength is more powerful than Xiaochun, but has been avoiding, did not deal with Xiaochun, so it also appears that some mental strength is insufficient.


    Xiaochun shows his genuine Qi and sees a white light shooting towards Wang Xiaofei quickly.


    When Wang Xiao avoided the white light, he only heard a loud sound behind him. "Bang!"Wang Xiao looked back and saw that the water dispenser was smashed by Xiaochun''s fist, and the pure water splashed all over the floor, making the whole room a little damp.


    "Xiaochun, I really didn''t mean to. You don''t have to work so hard with me." Looking at Xiaochun, Wang Xiao said with some headache. It''s really a big loss. It''s like provoking a crazy woman and being chased by Xiaochun endlessly.


    "With you and without me, we can only live one." Xiaochun gritted his teeth.


    Wang Xiao''s shame, what have you not me, this is not to die with yourself.


    Next, Xiaochun shows her true Qi and attacks Wang Xiao crazily. The furniture in the room is broken one after another under the attack of Xiaochun. But now she doesn''t care about these. Even if she withdraws the building, Xiao Chun has to deal with Wang Xiao.


    See almost crazy spring, Wang Xiao constantly called for help, was chasing spring run all over the place.


    Meanwhile, when Lin Dan returned to his room, he took off his clothes and planned to have a rest. Suddenly, she heard someone knocking at the door, and seemed very anxious. Lin Dan was a little unhappy. It was so late that someone came to disturb him.


    Although some dissatisfaction in the heart, but still looked at the door. "Who is it?"


    "Sister Lin Dan, it''s me, Xiao Hui." Xiaohui stands outside, anxious.


    After hearing that it was Xiaohui, Lin Dan thought secretly, what happened to Xiaohui? Why did she come to find herself in the middle of the night. "Xiaohui, what can I do for you?"


    "Elder sister Lin Dan, Wang Xiao, they are fighting. Go and have a look." Xiaohui said.


    "Who did Wang Xiao fight with?" Lin Dan asked curiously. Now, in the whole Lin family, who dares to fight with Wang Xiao, unless he doesn''t want to live. Even the second uncle who has been looking down on Wang Xiao makes an apology to Wang Xiao today.


    Xiaohui anxiously said: "Wang Xiao and Xiaochun are fighting?"


    "What." Lin Dan immediately stood up, even clothes are too late to wear, wearing a sleepy, then hurried toward the outside. In fact, Lin Dan knows that Xiao Chun''s character is not good, and he doesn''t know who Wang Xiao is not pleased with, that is, he slaps him in the face.


    But she believes that Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun are just fighting. On the one hand, Xiao Chun is a woman, and Wang Xiao won''t fight with a woman. On the other hand, Xiao Chun is her own bodyguard. Even in her face, Wang Xiao won''t fight with Xiao Chun.


    There must have been a fight tonight. Xiaohui saw that Lin Dan didn''t even have time to wear clothes, so she ran out in a hurry, so she also followed Lin Dan and ran out anxiously.


    Wang Xiao in the room, was chased by Xiaochun quite embarrassed, saw him sweating, some panting looking at Xiaochun. But at this time of spring, actually like a lioness, there is no feeling of fatigue.


    "No, no, I really can''t. Xiao Chun, please forgive me." Wang Xiao panted. In fact, he also admires Xiaochun''s endurance. This beautiful woman has been chasing herself for so long, but she doesn''t feel tired at all.


    People, once they work hard, they will feel nothing.


    "You damned, if I don''t kill you today, I''m not Xiaochun, with you and without me." Xiaochun''s anger still doesn''t dissipate. She doesn''t hear Wang Xiao''s plea for mercy. After that, Xiao Chun continued to rush towards Wang Xiao quickly.


    Although he felt very tired, Wang Xiao still picked up her spirits and continued to run for her life quickly. There''s no way. Wang Xiao can''t run for his life now, because if he doesn''t run for his life, he will be strangled alive by Xiao Chun.


    "Bang!"


    After another big bang, I saw Xiao Chun''s quick blow, and Xi Mengsi was smashed under her blow.


    Wang Xiao can''t help wiping sweat. He''s really mad.


    Lin Dan ran to the building. After hearing the huge sound, she looked very anxious and ran quickly towards the room. Because of such a big noise, it seems that Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun are really desperate this time.


    Wang Xiao is a good friend and indispensable person. Xiaochun is not only his bodyguard, but also the person to protect his own safety, so no matter Wang Xiao or Xiaochun, Lin Dan does not want to see two people injured.


    Wang Xiao looked at Xi Mengsi in surprise, then looked at Xiao Chun and said, "Xiao Chun, this is Xi Mengsi worth tens of thousands of yuan. You really dare to smash it with one punch."


    "As long as I can kill you, it doesn''t matter how much I lose." For Wang Xiao''s surprise and inquiry, Xiao Chun said without expression.


    I saw her body, at this time surging with a strong light. This flowing light contains a strong destructive force and gives off a frightening pressure. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly after she felt the pressure of Xiaochun''s light.


    Because according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if Xiaochun really does it this time. It is estimated that the walls of the building will be bombarded with a big hole by Xiaochun''s move. If so, how can I explain to Mr. Lin tomorrow.


    "Xiaochun, don''t be impulsive. If you do it this time, be careful that the building will collapse. " Wang Xiao said anxiously.But at this time, Xiaochun seems unable to listen to Wang Xiao''s advice, because there is only one idea in her heart, that is to revenge on Wang Xiao and clean up Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Xiaochun, Wang Xiaoheng was alone. If Xiaochun really does this time, Wang Xiao will also do it. He won''t avoid Xiaochun''s attack again and again. Before avoiding the attack of Xiaochun again and again, Wang Xiao just felt guilty.


    Since Xiaochun wants to force her to do it again and again, Wang Xiao won''t tolerate it all the time. Just as Wang Xiao was about to make a move, he heard an anxious voice.


    "Stop it

 Chapter 363

    Lin Dan''s voice rang out, and they looked up at Lin Dan at the same time. Lin Dan''s clothes were very thin. She was wearing a big Pajama, and she came all the time. Xiaohui was a little frightened and stood behind Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao was relieved to see Lin Dan appear. Xiaochun is such a bull. Only Lin Dan can persuade her. What makes Wang Xiao funny is that Lin Dan appears in his pajamas in such a hurry.


    It seems that when Lin Dan learned the news that she was fighting with Xiao Chun, she must have come in a hurry, and she didn''t even have time to dress. Looking at the skin under Lin Dan''s thin clothes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at it more, forgetting the fight with Xiao Chun for a moment.


    After Xiaochun sees Lin Dan, she just clenches her fist and looks at Wang Xiao viciously. However, because of Lin Dan''s presence here, Xiao Chun didn''t give Lin Dan a hand. Instead, he gave Lin Dan a little face.


    When Lin Dan saw the mess in the room, she couldn''t help frowning. Simmons, the table, sofa, water dispenser, everything in the whole room, are all in a mess by Xiaochun.


    "Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao, what''s going on?" Lin Dan asked in a low voice. It can be seen that there is something bad in Lin Dan''s heart now. Maybe at this time, she tries her best to suppress the anger in her heart and not let the anger in her heart explode.


    "Mr. Lin, Wang Xiao is a hooligan. He bullied Xiaohui first, and now he bullies me." Xiaochun very angry said.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with some doubts, although Wang Xiao likes to tease beautiful women very much. But Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao will never tease Xiao Chun. Because Xiaochun is such a man''s mother-in-law character, Wang Xiao should be despised.


    Seeing Lin Dan looking at himself curiously, Wang Xiao just smiles awkwardly. In any case, it''s also my own experience of Xiaochun. Girls there, not any man can caress at will.


    "Mr. Lin, today, if you have him without me, if you have me without him, you don''t care." Xiaochun is still reluctant to fight with Wang Xiao to the end.


    "Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao, don''t fight. If you don''t listen to me, let''s go our separate ways." Seeing that Xiaochun will continue to fight with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looks serious. Lin Dan is very clear about Xiaochun''s character.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Lin Dan, I will listen to you. I will do whatever you say." Of course, Wang Xiao does not want to be the enemy of Xiaochun, because he does not want to fight against women.


    Xiaochun is not reconciled, she angrily left a word, then quickly out of the room. "Mr. Lin, I don''t want to see Wang Xiao again. If he''s still with you, I''ll take the initiative to resign. " After leaving this cruel words, Xiao Chun did not go back.


    Wang Xiao feels that Xiaochun is really brainless, and she doesn''t want to think about the relationship between Lin Dan and her position in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. How could lindane get rid of herself for her sake? It''s a stupid woman.


    For Xiaochun''s departure, Lin Dan did not chase away. Because if he had to choose between Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun, Lin Dan would definitely choose Wang Xiao instead of Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao said to Lin Dan awkwardly: "Lin Dan, why don''t you go out and cajole Xiao Chun, but don''t let her go."


    Lin Dan didn''t answer Wang Xiao''s words. She just turned around and looked at Xiao Hui. She looked very serious and asked, "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you?" From the voice before Xiao Chun, Lin Dan heard that this matter seems to have something to do with Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui is a little afraid. It''s the first time that she has known Lin Dan for so long that she sees Lin Dan so angry and serious about her attitude. "Sister lindane, here''s the thing." Xiaohui said these things slowly.


    Lin Hui is angry with Xiaodan, because she is angry with Xiaodan.


    Lin Dan looked at Xiaohui angrily. She bit her teeth and said, "Xiaohui, don''t forget your identity. You are just a servant. Is it too much for Wang Xiao to ask you to pour a glass of water and add some sugar? You are crying. How can you be a servant with your character? "


    "Sister Lin, I know I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I''ll never do it again." See lindan suddenly angry with himself, and constantly blame himself, Xiaohui appears very afraid, body shivering.


    In fact, what Lin Dan said is also reasonable. Although her words hurt people, the words are reasonable. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s anger and upset, she wouldn''t have said these hurtful words to Xiao Hui.


    In fact, Xiaohui is just a servant girl of the Lin family. Wang Xiao is a distinguished guest of the Lin family. Wang Xiao didn''t do anything special to Xiaohui, just asked Xiaohui to drink more water.


    Xiaohui not only didn''t do what Wang Xiao asked, but also cried, which led to the conflict between Xiaochun and Wang Xiao. All this is because of Xiaohui. If it wasn''t for her crying character, how could Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun fight each other.


    "Get out of here. We Lin family don''t need servants like you. Let''s go." Lin Dan is also full of gas, all vent on Xiaohui. Because see the room by Wang Xiao two people hit like this, and Xiaochun leave those words, so let lindan very depressed."Elder sister Lin Dan, please don''t drive me away. I have no place to go. I won''t go again next time." Xiaohui cried immediately.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Because of himself, Xiao Hui is blamed by Lin Dan. If it wasn''t because he wanted to tease Xiaohui, these things would not have happened. Now after seeing Lin Dan blame Xiaohui, Wang Xiao immediately stood up and said, "Lin Dan, these are all my mistakes. Don''t blame Xiaohui, blame me."


    Lin Dan is also looking at Wang Xiao very angry way: "you are not a good person, your character should give me some convergence."


    Although being blamed by Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Lin Dan, I know I''m not a good man. I just hope you don''t get angry. Be careful that you will be angry." It is because Lin Dan has his own heart that he blames himself very much.


    After Lin Dan''s anger subsided a little, she looked at Wang Xiao and apologized: "sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s all a family. It doesn''t matter." For Lin Dan''s apology, Wang Xiao is indifferent.


    After Lin Dan asked someone to arrange a new room for Wang Xiao, she quickly walked out of the room. She should be looking for Xiao Chun. It''s not easy to find such a bodyguard as Xiao Chun, but they have the same personality, so Lin Dan doesn''t want Xiao Chun to go.


    When Wang Xiao saw Xiaohui standing in the room crying, he apologized and said, "Xiaohui, I''m so sorry. I won''t tease you any more. Don''t worry."


    After entering the new room, Wang Xiao has been thinking about Xiao Chun, and does not know whether Xiao Chun will really leave Lin Dan because of her own affairs. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that it was impossible.


    Even if Lin Dan does not expel himself, I believe Xiaochun will not leave. Wang Xiao closed her eyes to rest while exerting the true Qi of Yin Yang formula in her body. He can also let himself rest while practising.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao fell asleep. The next morning, when he opened his eyes, Wang Xiao looked at the time and saw that it was eight o''clock in the morning. I''m also quite able to sleep. I have a rest at this time.


    Xiaohui came in with water and went to Wang Xiao''s room. Her expression was a little unnatural and she said, "brother Wang, get up and wash your face. Sister Lin Dan, they are waiting for you in the hall." Knowing Wang Xiao''s character, Xiao Hui doesn''t want to get along with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at Xiaohui casually, then waved his hand and said, "I know. Go out."


    "Yes." Xiaohui walked out quickly like an amnesty. But I don''t know why, but when Wang Xiao saw him, he didn''t tease himself. On the contrary, Xiaohui was a little uncomfortable.


    After Wang Xiao washed his face, he quickly walked towards the hall. Lin Dan and Xiao Chun were eating breakfast. Seeing Wang Xiao coming, Lin Dan looked up at him. "Wang Xiao, come and eat quickly. We have to go to the company after eating."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded, went to lindane''s side, then sat in front of lindane to eat. I can still see Xiaochun here. It seems that she is really not angry now. Even if there is much resentment in Xiaochun''s heart, it should disappear almost after one night.


    Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao a little displeased, then lowers her head and continues to eat. If it were not for Lin Dan, she would not have forgiven Wang Xiao so easily.


    Wang Xiao saw Xiao Chun''s fierce eyes looking at him several times, but for Xiao Chun''s fierce eyes, Wang Xiao pretended that he didn''t see them. In the heart secretly thought, uncle''s, not is stroked, what big deal.


    If I have a chance in the future, I will put you in the right place. It depends on what you do then. Thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt very happy.


    After breakfast, Xiao Chun drove to the company. Wang Xiao is going to Ninghai middle school today. Because of the timing, this afternoon is the day for the Zhou family in the province to hold an auction. For the auction held by the Zhou family, there must be many experts, many people have come to participate.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao gave the three advanced pills to the Zhou family''s auction. He didn''t know what price those pills would be sold at the auction. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt excited.


    After joining the company with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao plans to visit Lin Lei, then go to Gu Hu and others, and then go to the province together. I just don''t know what good treasures will appear at the auction meeting held by the Zhou family in the province. It''s really exciting.


    When she comes to Lin Lei''s office, Wang Xiao slowly pushes the door open and goes in. She sees Lin Lei drinking coffee. When she sees Wang Xiao entering her office, she slowly puts the coffee cup on the table and asks, "where did you go last night? I''ll tell you the truth."


    Wang Xiao smiles and goes to Lin Lei''s side. He says with a smile: "wife, I went to Lin Dan''s house, but I went to see Lin Dan''s grandfather. And Xiao Chun is with you, so you can rest assured. "


    Wang Xiao talks at the same time, a hand is always very dishonest, slowly toward Lin Lei''s small waist embrace and go. And the move made by Lin Lei makes Wang Xiao laugh and cry. Lin Lei reaches out her hand and presses the neckline of her low bra tightly. It seems that she is worried that Wang Xiao will put his hand in.After seeing Lin Lei''s action, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, how come these beauties are always on guard against themselves. Are you really that bad? No.

 Chapter 364

    For Wang Xiao''s honest answer, Lin Lei seems to be a little satisfied. "You are so honest. You are more sincere than before." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    "There''s no reward." Wang Xiao asked. Looking at Lin Lei has been using his hand, firmly press the neckline of the low bra, Wang Xiao some puzzled. She and Lin Lei have been doing those things for a long time, and she has seen the places she should see and the places she shouldn''t. is it necessary for her to cover up and be on guard against herself.


    "Rewards." Lin Lei tilts her head and looks at Wang Xiao with some curiosity. She doesn''t seem to know what Wang Xiao means.


    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t know what he meant, Wang Xiao continued: "that''s the kind of reward you gave me last time."


    Lin Lei thinks about it and finally knows what Wang Xiao wants. "Hooligan, not honest at all." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei seems a little angry. However, although the surface is a little angry, Lin Lei still craned her neck and gently kisses Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao seems to enjoy all this. "Lin Lei, you are so kind to me." Because of some excitement, Wang Xiao said happily.


    "As long as you are so honest in the future, I can give you this reward every day." Lin Lei said.


    "Well, I promise that I will always be so honest. When I have time, should you give me a better reward? Let''s find a place where there is no one, and then do what we want to do." Wang Xiao said happily.


    Lin Lei shook her head. "I don''t have anything I want to do."


    "Bang bang!"


    When Wang Xiao and Lin Lei are chatting happily, they only hear someone knocking at the door. Wang Xiao really wants to scold him. Who is he? He''s disturbing the conversation between himself and Lin Lei. If I''m not happy, I''ll fire him directly.


    "Come in." After finishing his clothes, Lin Dan said aloud.


    See a beauty enter Lin Lei''s office, this beauty is Chu Han. Originally, Wang Xiao was angry in her heart and wanted to deal with the person who bothered her. But after seeing the other party is Chu Han, the anger in his heart immediately disappears without a trace.


    Because in the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Chu Han also belongs to the people Wang Xiao is more concerned about. Chu Han enters Lin Lei''s office. When she sees Wang Xiao in Lin Lei''s office, she just smiles. Then she looks at Lin Lei and says, "Lin Lei, if you have no problem with the money you reimbursed last time, please sign here."


    In fact, after seeing Wang Xiao in Lin Lei''s office, Chu Han''s heart is also very uncomfortable. It''s just that she forcibly suppresses the loss in her heart and doesn''t want Wang Xiao to see her own expression. These days, Chu Han always Miss Wang Xiao again and again, but Wang Xiao seems to ignore her.


    "All right, sit down first." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. The two beauties have something to do with themselves. Looking at the time, it was almost eleven o''clock, and Wang Xiao was going to leave. First, I went to Huaxing gang. After meeting Gu Hu and others, we arranged to go to the province.


    "Chu Han, Lin Lei, you talk slowly. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Wang Xiao stood up and looked at the two beauties.


    "OK, be safe." Lin Lei said with a smile. For Wang Xiao''s recent performance, she seems quite satisfied. In fact, Lin Lei does not know that Wang Xiao is still very dishonest secretly. If she knew. Wang Xiao secretly or carrying flowers and willows, also don''t know how she will think.


    Chu Han didn''t speak, not that she didn''t want to. But in front of Lin Lei, she was inconvenient to speak, so she had to pretend not to hear.


    Wang Xiao walks out of Lin Lei''s office just to see Xiao Chun passing by. When I see Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun stares at him fiercely and seems to want to strangle Wang Xiao alive.


    After seeing the ferocious look Xiao Chun showed to herself, Wang Xiao just gave a very proud smile. Ya of, hate oneself again how, still not be can helplessly watch oneself natural and unrestrained of lead a life.


    "Xiaochun, in fact, you don''t have to be so fierce to me. If you can, it''s OK for us to be friends. Why should we hate each other?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Xiao Chun just hummed: "if you want me to be friends with you, dream, it''s impossible." After that, Xiao Chun leaves in a fierce manner.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the company. In fact, he really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Xiaochun. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like Xiaochun, Xiaochun is Lin Dan''s bodyguard anyway. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to embarrass Lin Dan, so she wants to resolve those grudges with Xiao Chun.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao quickly drove towards the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Less than an hour later, I finally came to the mountain of the headquarters. Although the mountain is not very high, but standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the scenery below the whole Qingcheng City, as well as the panorama of the whole city.


    Not far from the foot of the mountain, Qingcheng city is full of traffic, and there are countless cars coming and going. Wang Xiao stood at the bottom of the mountain, overlooking everything below. He believes that one day, he will stand at the top of the world and look down upon the whole world.


    And this day will not be too far away, I believe soon. Thinking about the arrival of this day, Wang Xiaoyi had some emotions. If that day comes, Wang Xiao will stand on the top of the world, just like the situation at this time, looking down at everything in the world."Brother Xiao." Gu Long, Wang Xiao, is walking towards Wang Xiao. Now that he has become an expert at the peak of Huang Jie''s later stage and can become an expert at the beginning of Xuan Jie at any time, Gu Long is always very excited these days.


    "Gu Long, are you all ready? If you are, let''s go." Looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said solemnly. In the whole Huaxing Gang, in fact, the two Gu Long brothers are the most trusted by Wang Xiao.


    Kui Shaoyu doesn''t speak much and seldom speaks in front of the public, so Wang Xiao can''t see his mind and doesn''t know whether he really works in Huaxing gang. As for sun Dafu, he''s too glib to rely on.


    Flying monkey, we get along with a very short time, so the flying monkey''s character, Wang Xiao do not understand. As for Zhong Liwei, he is a bit arrogant. If one day, when his strength can not suppress him, Zhong Liwei will become a trouble.


    Gu Long said solemnly, "brother Xiao, I have a suggestion to leave Kui Shaoyu to guard the door in Huaxing. As for Zhong Liwei, he should be by our side. No matter where we go, he will follow us."


    After hearing Gu Long''s proposal, Wang Xiao knows that Gu Long can''t trust Zhong Liwei, so he intends to take it with him. If you leave Zhong Liwei alone in the sect, and when he and others go out, he bewitches those members of Huaxing Gang to deal with him and others, then the situation of him and others will be very dangerous.


    "Well, since you have spoken in person, you will go as you ask." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. In fact, even if Gu Long doesn''t mind, Wang Xiao will arrange Zhong Liwei in this way, because he doesn''t believe this person.


    Kui Shaoyu and others came one after another. Gu Hu and sun Dafu quarreled all the way. The two men were so red and thick necked that they seemed to want to wrestle with each other by the neck.


    Wang Xiao did not take a look at their dispute. Because he knows that Gu Hu and sun Dafu are like enemies. As long as they are together, some unpleasant things will happen.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    When they reached Wang Xiao, they immediately saluted one after another.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd and said, "Kui Shaoyu will stay to guard the sect, and the rest will follow me."


    "Yes, leader." Kui Shaoyu said respectfully. Although Wang Xiao did not let himself go, but let himself stay. But Kui Shaoyu knew that it was because Wang Xiao believed in himself, so he let himself stay.


    After Wang Xiao simply cleaned up, he quickly took the people to the foot of the mountain. He went this time, in addition to carrying hundreds of millions of bank cards, there are those advanced Dan, as well as masks.


    "Ha ha, this time I went to Ninghai province to see the auction. If there are good treasures, sun Dafu must buy them." Sun Dafu said excitedly as he walked.


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu with some disdain. "Sun Dafu, as poor as your grandson is, can you buy those things? It''s a real joke."


    "Gu Hu, do you want to die? You call me grandson." Sun Dafu jumped up as if to knock Gu Hu down.


    Although sun Dafu looks a little fierce, Gu Hu still despises him and says, "you are not qualified to deal with me."


    "Gu Hu, don''t think that you have been in Huaxing Gang longer than me. I, sun Dafu, will be afraid of you. I tell you, sun Dafu is not easy to provoke. " Sun Dafu shakes his fist and seems to be threatening Gu Hu.


    They immediately quarreled with each other and fell into the grass, fighting to death.


    Wang Xiao shook his head with some headache when he saw the two treasures fighting again, and then left quickly. As for the fight between them, he was not in the mood to pay attention. These two guys can fight as they like.


    Zhong Liwei looked at the two people with some confusion, in Zhong Liwei''s memory. It seems that since he joined the Huaxing Gang, every time he saw Gu Hu and sun Dafu, as long as they were together, they almost beat and scolded.


    Five people drove all the way to Ninghai province. Sitting in a luxury car, Wang Xiao turned on the music and watched the scenery outside the window while listening to the beautiful music. When driving on the highway, it''s really enjoyable to turn on the music.


    A few people with a smile, we are secretly thinking. I don''t know what treasures I can see in Ninghai province this time. Zhou''s auction, it''s not an ordinary auction. In the whole Ninghai Province, the Zhou family''s influence is everywhere.


    Zhong Liwei looked serious and said, "the Zhou family is such a big family. What they auction is not something that ordinary people can afford."


    When you saw Zhong Wei, you asked, "do you know him well?" In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about the Zhou family. He just hears that Lei Ming has simply said that the Zhou family is powerful.


    Zhong Liwei looked serious and said, "gang leader, the influence of the Zhou family is very strong. Their influence is not only very strong in Qingcheng City, but also very strong all over the country. In the whole Chinese kingdom, there are few forces comparable to the Zhou family. "Sun Dafu didn''t believe it and said, "brag. No matter how powerful the Zhou family is, it''s just a Wulin sect. Can it be stronger than the elder brother''s country and those ancient families?"

 Chapter 365

    Zhong Liwei said: "you don''t know that the old master of the Zhou family was the founder of the country. So their family not only has a very important position in the Wulin school, but also plays an important role in the military and political fields. "


    After hearing what Zhong Liwei said, sun Dafu, Gu Hu and Gu Long were all very surprised.


    Wang Xiao is also very surprised, Ma De, with such a relationship and such a backstage, what is powerful? It''s super powerful. The old man of the Zhou family is the founder of the country. With this relationship, it can be said that their family will always be so powerful from generation to generation.


    Compared with the Zhou family, Huaxing Gang is really an ant and an elephant.


    "Isn''t the Zhou family invincible?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Zhong Liwei shook his head and said, "China is a vast country. Naturally, no family will be the best. Although the Zhou family is very powerful, there are still three families in Kyoto with the same strength as the Zhou family.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear, no matter in the Wulin, or where, there will rarely be a unique situation. Because the rest of the people will not watch this happen.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao and others finally arrived in Ninghai province. Since she went to the auction meeting of the Zhou family last time, Wang Xiao is familiar with it and takes everyone to the auction meeting. The whole provincial capital is full of high-rise buildings and traffic.


    Countless passers-by come and go, an endless stream of shuttle in the street. Those high-rise buildings are more majestic and spectacular than many buildings in Qingcheng city.


    In the province, luxury cars can be seen everywhere. The more developed the area, the more luxury cars, at the same time, the more beautiful women will be. Because there are more rich people in developed areas, once there are more rich people, there will be more beautiful women.


    Under the guidance of Wang Xiao, Gu Long drives his car quickly towards the auction meeting of the Zhou family. Ten minutes later, Wang Xiao saw the tall building again. When she saw the auction of the Zhou family again, Wang Xiao was still shocked.


    I remember the last time I saw the building for the first time, he was extremely shocked. Because this building is unique, high into the sky. All the buildings in Ninghai province are compared. It is impossible to build such a huge building without tens of billions or tens of billions.


    In front of the whole auction building, countless luxurious cars had already stopped. These luxury cars are worth at least a few million. The car that Wang Xiao and others drove is worth less than one million.


    Find a place to stop the car, five people will quickly get off. The door of the auction has not been opened yet. It will be another two hours before it opens. It is said that every time the Zhou family holds an auction, it usually opens late.


    Because their auction will last until the next morning. For those practitioners, staying up all night has no effect at all. Generally, after the next morning, all the people in the whole auction will drive away in luxury cars.


    "Sir, it hasn''t been opened yet. Isn''t it intentional for us to wait here, madder?" Sun Dafu scolded. He seems very angry, as if because of the delay of the Zhou auction, so he is very dissatisfied.


    Gu Hu disdained: "Sun Dafu, you complain about wool, you don''t look at your own skills, just your little skills, are you qualified to complain about other people''s Zhou family?"


    Sun Dafu didn''t speak this time, because he felt that Gu Hu''s words were very reasonable. With his ability, he really couldn''t afford to offend the Zhou family.


    Wang Xiao saw a hotel not far away, and many people gathered at this time. However, these people are not ordinary people, because they only see many people, all of them are full of arrogance. What''s more, there is a big gap between their words and behavior and ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao knows that all the people in the hotel should be Wulin people. Maybe those experts who came to attend the auction of the Zhou family had a meal and a rest in the nearby hotel because it was still early.


    "Gu Long, let''s go and eat something. Anyway, it''s still early." Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Long, and then quickly walked towards the hotel. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei and others are walking towards the hotel one after another.


    After entering the hotel, I saw that the spacious hotel was already full of people. And whether it''s the first floor or the second floor, there''s a lot of noise. It seems that the hotel is already overcrowded.


    See Wang Xiao and others to come, the hotel attendant did not come to greet. Because today''s voice is so good that the waiters are too busy. Wang Xiao looked at an empty table in a corner.


    Although this table is not very big, it can sit down for five people. With Gu Long several people, Wang Xiao quickly toward the empty table. When people in the hotel see Wang Xiao and others coming in, they look at them curiously.


    Many experts here, perhaps many people know Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei. Because last time in Qingfengshan, Zhong Liwei became the temporary leader of many martial arts experts, and took them to deal with the experts in jueminglou.Wang Xiao is a xuanjie master who can work with he Daorong, so many experts here know Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei. And after seeing Wang Xiao, countless experts are curious to see Wang Xiao more.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes looked around the crowd, in many of the strong, he saw a lot of familiar people. Although those people were familiar, Wang Xiao didn''t know their names and had no friendship with them.


    It''s just that you''ve worked with each other to deal with the Langya Gang, the five elements gate and the masters of the East Palace on Qingfeng mountain, so we have some impressions of each other.


    Sun Dafu sat on the table and waited for about ten minutes, but she still didn''t see the waiter coming. She couldn''t help slapping the table and said in a loud voice, "waiter, where''s your uncle? Come here when he''s dead."


    Sun Dafu''s voice is very loud, almost all the experts in the hotel hall can hear his voice. Countless pairs of eyes look at Sun Dafu, people seem to be a little angry, because sun Dafu is shouting here.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. Don''t you want to be beaten up? You don''t want to live here." Gu Hu is a little discontented.


    "Cut, who dares to hit me." For Gu Hu''s warning, sun Dafu is indifferent to Tao.


    Zhong Liwei looks dignified, for sun Dafu''s uproar, in fact, he is also quite dissatisfied. "Be careful, the local level master here."


    After hearing Zhong Liwei''s warning, sun Dafu immediately turned back and looked around like a grandson. It seems that he is worried that the local level master doesn''t like himself at this time, so he comes to beat himself.


    Maybe it''s because sun Dafu is very fierce, so the waiter immediately runs over and asks Wang Xiao and others what they need to eat. After Wang Xiao ordered something at will, she asked the waiter to step down.


    Sun Dafu, the grandson, was a little elated. He said that if it wasn''t for his fierceness, the waiters wouldn''t be so attentive. Although we despise sun Dafu''s words, we have to admit this fact.


    In less than half an hour, the waiters served Wang Xiaodian''s delicacies one after another. Many of the guests in front of Wang Xiao and others have not eaten yet. In the whole hotel, from the manager to the waiter, they were all cautious, worried about offending the Wulin people in the hotel.


    In the noisy Hotel, suddenly calm down, I saw the leader of Langya gang and Jinhu, with countless experts coming. A young man who follows the leader of the wolf tooth Gang looks young, but he is a local level master.


    Wang Xiao was a little gloomy when he saw the other''s accomplishments. To tell the truth, he always thought he was a genius, at least in the cultivation of this road, his ability of understanding is very good. But after seeing this man, Wang Xiao didn''t think so.


    Because the other person''s age is about the same as his own, but his cultivation is a master in the early stage of the earth level, and he is just in the middle stage of the Xuan level. That''s the gap. However, although the other side''s realm is higher than his own, Wang Xiao is not discouraged.


    Maybe this man''s cultivation time is longer than himself, so his cultivation is higher than himself. Although Wang Xiao has been with the old man since childhood, because of his heart disease, he has been practicing for only a few years. Before, he always lived in a medicine jar.


    And the high realm does not mean strong strength. This is like a person, tall, not necessarily strong.


    "Here comes the wolf king." Zhong Liwei said solemnly.


    Wolf king, the leader of the wolf tooth sect, is also a master of the earth level. Wang Xiao remembers that when he saw this man, he was not a local level master. He didn''t expect that he would not be seen for some time. His strength was much stronger.


    Wolf king is the leader of the wolf tooth gang. Because of the establishment of the wolf tooth gang and the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, he called himself the wolf king. Many Wulin people will call him wolf king in private.


    Wolf king with golden tiger and the level master, a face of murderous into the hotel. All the people were frightened and quiet when they saw them. Because in the body of two ground level masters, they feel a strong pressure.


    All the experts in the hotel, no one dares to look directly at them. Of course, a small number of local level masters still dare to look them in the eye. Golden tiger this fellow follows behind two people, some fox pretends tiger''s power feeling.


    I saw this guy follow the wolf king and the local level master. It seems that no one in the hotel dares to offend himself. Wang Xiao despises Jin Hu''s appearance of pretending to be powerful.


    However, as long as the other party does not provoke himself, Wang Xiao is also lazy to pay attention to him.


    Wolf king looked around with murderous spirit. When he saw Wang Xiao and others, his face was a little ugly. He looked at Zhong Liwei with a pair of murderous eyes. At the beginning, Zhong Liwei was his enemy on Qingfeng mountain. How could he not be angry when he saw Zhong Liwei here today.


    Zhong Liwei found that the wolf king looked at himself, and his face looked a little ugly. Wolf king is now a master of the earth level. It''s not what it used to be. If you are against the wolf king now, you are looking for death."Old boy, it''s you. Since I saw you here today, it''s your death." Wolf king with golden tiger and others quickly came to Wang Xiao five people, the young master, holding a fan, very leisurely and elegant fan.

 Chapter 366

    After seeing each other''s look and action, Wang Xiao felt really disgusted. What''s the age of this? He even fans. Does he think it''s ancient.


    "It was the wolf king. When I was on Qingfeng mountain, it was really my fault. Please forgive me." Zhong Liwei took a look at the wolf king and said respectfully. Because of the strong momentum of the other side, he can''t breathe.


    In front of the ground level masters, any xuanjie master will feel a lot of pressure.


    "Hum!"


    For Zhong Liwei''s apology, wolf king hummed coldly: "Zhong Liwei, if you are an old boy, maybe I can give you a whole body. If I''m going to do it, you''ll be dead. "


    Zhong Liwei looks extremely ugly. He knows he can''t escape today.


    Gu Hu and other people''s faces are also very ugly. In front of the ground level experts, they don''t even have the courage to fight. Because Gu Hu and Gu Long are just Huang Jie experts. He is a master of the earth level. Any finger can crush him.


    Even sun Dafu, who has always been self righteous, now sits upright without saying a word.


    The remaining ground level master, with a look of indifference, slowly stirred up the fan in the hands of the agitator. Perhaps in his view, Wang Xiao these small roles, is not worth their own hand.


    Although Wang Xiao is afraid of being a master of the local level, Zhong Liwei is a member of his own Huaxing gang. If the wolf king wants to deal with Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao must do it. Even if he is not the opponent of the other side, he will make a move.


    If you don''t help Zhong Liwei at this time, I believe Zhong Liwei will be cold hearted, and those members of the sect have their own opinions.


    "Wolf king, Mr. Zhong is now a member of our Huaxing gang. If you want to deal with him, it depends on whether I agree or not." Looking at the wolf king, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "You." Wolf king looked at Wang Xiao curiously and then asked, "who are you?" Although the wolf king met Wang Xiao on Qingfeng mountain at the beginning, Wang Xiao was not outstanding, so he forgot Wang Xiao.


    Maybe even if he can remember Wang Xiao''s name, in order to show his identity and status, he will not say Wang Xiao''s name.


    Golden Tiger immediately bowed his head and attached his ears. He didn''t know what he said in wolf king''s ear. After hearing Jin Hu''s words, wolf king looked at Wang Xiao with some disdain. "It turned out to be a small Huaxing gang. A group of small fish and shrimps really take themselves seriously."


    "Wolf king, although the strength of our Huaxing Gang is not very big, we are not allowed to be bullied. If there is something wrong with you, I''m here to apologize for him. However, if you have to kill Mr. Zhong, then we will all be caught dead. "


    Wang Xiao knows that there is really no reason to talk with wolf king, because in wolf king''s heart, there is only fist in the world, but no reason.


    "It''s just you. I heard you right." Wolf king sneered and his voice changed: "boy, if you don''t want to die, get out now, or you will end up dead."


    All the people in the whole hotel hall are curious to see the actions of wolf king and Wang Xiao. People secretly think that Wang Xiao and others really don''t know what to do. This is the territory of the wolf tooth Gang, and the wolf king is also a master of the local level.


    I''ve offended wolf king here, unless I don''t want to live.


    Jinhu is gloating at Wang Xiao. He wants to see how Wang Xiao died this time. As long as Wang Xiao dies, all the sites in Qingcheng city belong to their own five elements. In the future, in Qingcheng City, the five element gate will be the only one. You can do whatever you want.


    Wang Xiao didn''t see the expression of Jin Hu and others. Others may be afraid of wolf king, but Wang Xiao is not. Because with their current strength, in the hands of the early level experts, they can definitely escape safely.


    Zhong Liwei looked at it gratefully. He was very moved by what Wang Xiao had done for him. Because in the face of wolf king this powerful master, Wang Xiao did not shrink back, also did not abandon himself.


    "Wang Gang leader, this is the enmity between me and wolf king, so please don''t do it." Zhong Liwei said politely. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to make a move, but that Zhong Liwei knows that with the strength of wolf king, even Wang Xiao''s move is useless.


    In this case, why should I implicate Wang Xiao. Even if you want to die, you only need to die by yourself.


    "Mr. Zhong, we are all brothers and family. Your business is mine." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    The ground level master with a fan said to the wolf king with a cold smile, "wolf king, it seems that you are not a good leader of the wolf tooth gang. Even a few little thieves don''t pay attention to you."


    The wolf king''s face was even worse when he heard the strange ridicule of the man with a fan. Looking at Wang Xiao, wolf king said: "boy, I''ll give you the best chance. Either you go away or you die."


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu. "You go. It''s none of your business." Even if the three don''t go, it''s useless to stay here, so Wang Xiao simply let them go.Gu Long looked firm and said, "brother Xiao, I won''t go. As long as it''s the Huaxing Gang''s business, it''s all our business. This matter concerns Zhong Lao and your safety, so I can''t leave. "


    Gu Hu also looked serious and said, "brother Xiao, I won''t go either."


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly when he saw the resolute look of the two brothers. He is very clear about the character of the two brothers. Once they decide something, even if they force them, they will not leave.


    Sun Dafu thought about it, and then said with a smile, "in fact, sun Dafu wants to leave, but I think that Gu Hu always likes to attack me, so I''d better not leave."


    Zhong Liwei is very moved to look at the people, he never thought, in the most dangerous time, we are not willing to abandon themselves. It seems that his family Huaxing Gang is really the right choice. Although the influence of Huaxing Gang is not very strong, he is worthy of having this group of brothers.


    "Well, well, since you don''t go, you''ll all die." The wolf king was very angry and said with a smile. Before he was oppressed, several unknown guys were so shameless, so wolf king was very angry.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Powerful wind quickly rolled up the mat. The wolf king''s body was full of powerful Qi at this time. The flowing light contains powerful attack power.


    After seeing the wolf king''s action and feeling the danger, Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei look at each other face to face, and then plan to do it one after another. They can''t wait to die. They have to fight each other anyway.


    As for Gu Hu, Gu Long and sun Dafu, they stood by and watched Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei join hands to fight against the wolf king at any time. Although they don''t want to escape, they also know that this time they help Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, which has no effect at all.


    The golden tiger smiles coldly and looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face. He thought in his heart, Wang Xiao, you will die this time. After you die, the whole Qingcheng city is my territory, and the territory of your Huaxing gang will be mine.


    The young man holding the fan was fanning slowly. It seemed that the battle before him had nothing to do with him.


    All the people in the hotel immediately dispersed, because after seeing Wang Xiao and others fighting, they worried that it would affect themselves. After all, the strength of the ground level masters is not generally strong.


    Although many people despise Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei''s excessive behavior, they are deeply convinced. Because if they were replaced, they would know that they would not have the courage to fight with the wolf king.


    "Two guys, I want to let you know today that the real level master is powerful." The wolf king said in a loud voice.


    "Stop it."


    When the wolf king wanted to fight, he heard a gentle voice.


    I saw the 30-year-old man walking towards the wolf king with a smile. The man was followed by two bodyguards in the later stage of xuanjie, but the man himself had no accomplishments.


    "Wolf king, this is my hotel. Can you give me face? Don''t do it here." The man said with a smile.


    Although this person''s smile looks very easygoing, Wang Xiao feels that the other person''s body seems to be full of a magic, just like the person who has been in a high position for a long time. His momentum can''t be resisted by others.


    Strangely enough, in front of this ordinary and easy-going man, the wolf king said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Luo. Since Mr. Luo has opened his mouth, of course I have to listen to you."


    "Good, very good, thank you." The man said with a smile.


    Many martial arts experts around looked at the man curiously. Because we all don''t understand why the wolf king, the master of the earth level, appears very respectful when he sees this ordinary man. And the wolf king does whatever the man says.


    Obviously, this man''s identity is very special, otherwise, he won''t let the wolf king bow to his throne.


    Looking at the people around him, Mr. Luo said with a smile: "everyone, just a little misunderstanding happened just now. It''s disturbing you to have dinner. Go on." After that, the man left with two bodyguards.


    Wang Xiao looked at Mr. Luo with gratitude and curiosity.


    Wolf king cold hum a way: "calculate you luck, but you this time luck, don''t mean next time also." After that, the wolf king and the golden tiger leave quickly.


    Zhong Liwei said gratefully to Wang Xiao, "master, thank you all for your help."


    For Zhong Liwei''s gratitude, Wang Xiao said: "yes, we are all brothers."


    Gu Hu looked serious and said, "who is that young master Luo? He has such a big face. Just a few words, let the wolf king leave honestly."


    "Well, I haven''t seen the world before. I haven''t even heard of Mr. Luo. He is the first son of Ninghai Province, and his father is the head of Ninghai province. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s explanation, Wang Xiao finally understood why the wolf king seemed very polite when he saw Mr. Luo. Because Mr. Luo''s father is the head of Ninghai Province, the person who can hold this position is of course a very capable person.Although the wolf king''s strength is very strong, and the wolf teeth Gang is very powerful in Ninghai Province, to put it bluntly, he is also living in the territory under the jurisdiction of Lord Luo''s father. If you offend Mr. Luo''s father, they can take him away at any time.


    Luo''s father can be the leader of Ninghai province. I believe that he has a very powerful means.

 Chapter 367

    Those Wulin people in the hotel look at Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei differently. Because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would dare to challenge the wolf king. What''s the wolf king? He''s the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, and he''s also a local level master.


    Wang Xiao is just a little master in the middle stage of xuanjie, and his Huaxing Gang is not so good. This kind of small person dare to despise the wolf king. Some people feel sorry for Wang Xiao because they believe that Wang Xiao is dead.


    But there are also many people in the Wulin who admire Wang Xiao for his courage. Because if this kind of thing happened to them, they didn''t dare to offend the wolf king like Wang Xiao.


    When I saw the people around me, some of them laughed at me, some admired me and some despised me. Wang Xiao just shook his head, then took the glass and drank slowly. His character is to go his own way, do whatever he wants, and don''t care what others think of him.


    When sun Dafu saw the people around him looking at him and others one after another, he felt very relaxed. He seemed to have become the existence of the attention of all people, and he was a little floating for a moment.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, the time for the auction was coming soon. Everyone went out of the hotel one after another and headed for the auction meeting of the Zhou family. Although Wang Xiao is here for the second time, he is still participating in the auction for the first time.


    Looking at the crowds of people in the Wulin, he was full of passion. Only the auction of the Zhou family can bring so many Wulin people here, because everyone gives the Zhou family face.


    However, the Zhou family also got those treasures, so that people moved to come and buy them. If ordinary small families or ordinary forces hold auction meetings, I believe there will not be so many people coming. Because everyone does not give face, and people also suspect that those small forces have no treasure.


    What''s more, those small forces have no ability to hold an auction. Even if they get some treasures, they just call for death. How dare they take them out openly.


    "Guild leader, the auction of the Zhou family is in the basement. We can follow the crowd." Zhong Liwei said. He has always been very grateful to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao before for their own, and wolf king for the enemy.


    "I see." If it wasn''t for Zhong Liwei''s reminding, Wang Xiao really didn''t know that the Zhou family''s auction was in the basement. The last time he came here and gave Zhou Lao his pills, Zhou Lao didn''t tell Wang Xiao that the address of their auction meeting was in the basement.


    Maybe Mr. Zhou thought that even if he didn''t tell Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao should know.


    After entering the Zhou family building, the dense Wulin people walked towards the basement. A few people in front of Wang Xiao are not in a hurry. Everyone came, everyone was smiling, everyone was very excited.


    "I remember last year''s auction. There are many treasures here. I don''t know if there are any treasures this year." A yellow rank master is very excited way. There was a yearning look in his eyes.


    "No matter what treasures there are, there are things that people like us can''t get. We can only join in the fun," said the friend beside the Yellow rank master


    "It''s comfortable to watch. I didn''t expect to get those treasures at all." This yellow rank master says.


    As a matter of fact, these yellow level masters can''t get any treasures when they come here to participate in the auction. On the one hand, their strength is not strong, on the other hand, their financial resources are not enough. So they can only join in the fun.


    Only those yellow level masters who have a big family behind them have the ability to buy treasures. It should be noted that among the experts who come here, there are many strong ones in xuanjie realm, as well as a few experts in Dijie realm.


    These realm of experts, financial strength are far beyond the Yellow level experts, so they can only join in the fun.


    As for whether there are heaven level experts here, Wang Xiao is not sure. However, even if the heaven level experts come here, they don''t dare to make a mistake. The Zhou family is a big family in Kyoto, and there must be Tianjie experts in the family.


    After entering the courtyard of the Zhou family building, I saw countless men in black windbreaker standing on both sides of the courtyard with their hands on their backs. The black windbreaker of these masters is embroidered with a big word "Zhou".


    It seems to remind the Wulin people that they are all masters of the Zhou family. Don''t make trouble here. Everyone''s face is full of dignity, and fierce momentum.


    Looking at these Zhou masters who are almost three steps and one post, Wang Xiao is secretly shocked. Because these dozens of people are all masters of the later stage of xuanjie. Even those who stand outside to maintain the order are the late xuanjie masters, so suppressing the existence of the whole audience in the auction is at least the local level masters.


    Seeing so many experts, Wang Xiao really felt shocked. It should be noted that there is only one xuanjie late master Zhong Liwei in Huaxing gang. The Zhou family, even the gatekeepers, are all late xuanjie masters, and there are still dozens of them. That''s the gap.


    After entering the hall of the building, people are walking towards the basement in the south of the hall. After entering the basement, I saw that the corridor on both sides was wide enough for dozens of people to walk side by side at the same time.On both sides of the underground corridor are blue bricks, which look very solid. The height of the corridor is at least three meters. There are so many people walking in the basement that they don''t feel crowded at all.


    It seems that the corridor is very long. Anyway, Wang Xiao saw the crowd ahead, as if the corridor had no end. Although it''s a basement, the lighting facilities are very good. When people walk in it, they don''t feel dark at all.


    "Step, step!"


    Like rain like footsteps have sounded, into the ears of the people. What surprised Wang Xiao was that although so many people were walking inside, there was no noise at all. Even those Wulin people who chat and talk are deliberately low voice.


    After walking for a few minutes, Wang Xiao still didn''t reach the end of the corridor and didn''t know what the end was. I don''t know how much it will cost to build such a huge basement.


    Sun Dafu looked around, and then some puzzled said: "this week''s family has nothing to do, the auction will actually be held in the basement, but also make the basement so large, a waste of money."


    To sun Dafu''s bewilderment, Zhong Liwei said: "you don''t know something about it. If someone makes trouble at the auction, dares to kill people to win the treasure, or has the idea of beating the Zhou family. Then I want them to close the door of the basement, no matter how powerful the other party is, they can''t escape alive. "


    It''s true. In such a strong basement, it''s very difficult to close the only door, even if the sky level masters want to go out. So the Zhou family held an auction here for safety.


    Although with the influence of the Zhou family, no one dare to offend them, dare to play their ideas. But no one is sure if they will meet some outlaws.


    Only heard Zhong Liwei continue to say: "and in this basement there is no signal, even those who want to kill people, plan to arrange preparation, they are helpless."


    It seems that the Zhou family really put a lot of effort into these things. This is not only good for their families, but also for those who come to the auction.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao feels that he and others have been going downhill, but it''s not very obvious, so it''s hard for some people to feel it. That is to say, the people of Wang Xiaozhong are walking slowly. Unconsciously, they are going deeper and deeper, and they have gone deep into the ground for many meters.


    This kind of design is very good. If the downhill slope is very obvious, it is not conducive to walking. After all, thousands of people walking inside, it is easy to have accidents. But the slope of the downhill is not obvious, which not only achieves the goal of going deep into the ground, but also is conducive to everyone''s walking.


    Walking in this corridor is like walking in the mountainside. I don''t know how far I''ve gone or how deep I''ve been underground.


    When we reached the end of the corridor, we saw a hall. The hall is at least as big as a few football fields. It''s at least ten meters high. At the top of the hall, there are countless night pearls the size of fists.


    Throughout the hall, there are rows of countless columns, just like the main hall of the palace. These pillars not only support the top, but also look spectacular. There are also countless rows of long benches in the hall.


    At first glance, there are thousands of benches. In front of countless benches, there is a tall platform. Obviously, that platform should be used by the host. Behind the platform, there are several small buildings.


    All the walls around the basement are painted with gold paint, and the light of the night pearl shines on them, which looks very golden. The whole huge basement, not only very spectacular, but also resplendent.


    Looking at such a huge basement and such a splendid basement, Wang Xiao was also moved. To build such a large basement, I don''t know how much time, money and manpower it will take. This is beyond Wang Xiao''s estimation and his Huaxing Gang''s.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the construction of the whole basement, plus the building above, will cost hundreds of billions of assets. Wang Xiao can''t come out with so much money.


    At the same time, many Wulin people who entered the basement were far more shocked than Wang Xiao. For those who come here for the first time, when they see such a large basement, the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    Even those who have been here for several times, when they enter here again, the shock in their hearts will not subside for a long time.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s so spectacular." Looking at the whole basement, sun Dafu is like a grandmother entering the Grand View Garden.


    Gu Hu and Gu Long, they are also very shocked at this time.


    I saw countless Wulin people walking towards those benches one after another. Strangely enough, the entire bench area is not marked with VIP area or ordinary area. This makes Wang Xiao a little curious and puzzled.


    It''s important to note that many places like to have different grades, including VIP area and ordinary area. But in the basement Hall of Zhou''s auction, there is no distinction between VIP area and ordinary area."Gang leader, the Zhou family has always stressed equal treatment. As long as you enter here, no matter how noble or humble the identity of the other party is, they are treated equally, so there is no VIP area or ordinary area. " Zhong Liwei saw Wang Xiao with a puzzled look, so he explained.


    Because Zhong Liwei has been here several times, he knows more about many rules here than Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 368

    Wang Xiao nodded casually. The Zhou family''s doing this really won the hearts of the people. People in the Wulin are different from ordinary people. If they are ordinary people, they will not care what VIP guests they are divided into and what common areas they are divided into.


    But these people in the Wulin are fighting and killing all day long. In their view, there is no difference between the noble and the humble, only the strong and the weak. And even if the strength of the other side is stronger than themselves, they don''t think that their identity is inferior to the other side.


    Only Zhong Liwei continued: "but as long as people come here, they will abide by a rule."


    "What rules." Sun Dafu asked curiously. Because it''s the first time I''ve come here, sun Dafu doesn''t know about many things, so I have to consult Zhong Liwei.


    Zhong Liwei said: "the experts who come here will consciously take their seats according to the difference of strength. The ones who sit in the front and closest to the auction table are generally the most powerful people. As for the honest people, those who sit behind are the ordinary ones


    "Ha ha, I''m a xuanjie master. I can go ahead." When sun Dafu heard Zhong Liwei''s story, he looked at Gu Hu with pride. He seemed to despise that Gu Hu was not a xuanjie master and could not sit in front with himself.


    After seeing sun Dafu despise himself, Gu Hu''s heart is dissatisfied, but he also has nothing to say, who let his strength state is not as good as sun Dafu, so now after being despised by sun Dafu, he has no reason to fight back.


    "Guild leader, let''s go to the front and find a place to sit. As for Gu Hu, let him sit in the back and find a place to sit." Sun Dafu said very proud. His words, extremely despise the tiger.


    It''s amazing that Gu Hu has nothing to say in the face of sun Dafu''s disdain this time. He is very honest and does not speak.


    Wang Xiao took a look at them and said, "Gu Long and Gu Hu, since we are here, we have to do things according to other people''s rules, so you two should take a seat in the back."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." After hearing Wang Xiao''s arrangement, they nodded solemnly.


    "You two need to be safe. Don''t separate." After a few words, Wang Xiao takes sun Dafu and Zhong Liwei to the front. The closer they are to the front, the more clearly they can see everything.


    At this time, there are many xuanjie masters walking towards the front seat one after another. And here, Wang Xiao met many local level masters, at least dozens. After seeing so many ground level experts, Wang Xiao was secretly frightened.


    My Lord, the ground level masters who are rarely seen in ordinary times have seen dozens of them all at once. Wang Xiao even doubts that it''s because the local level masters are worthless, so they are everywhere now.


    As for the sky level master, Wang Xiao did not see at this time. Maybe even if he saw the heaven level master, with Wang Xiao''s strength, he couldn''t see the other side''s realm. He thought that the other side was just an earth level master or a Xuan level master.


    After seeing so many ground level masters, sun Dafu''s face turned green. In the Huaxing Gang, he also felt that he was a bit of a bull, and his strength could at least rank in the top three. But now that he has seen so many strong men, sun Dafu feels a little small.


    I saw the wolf king with several ground level masters, chatting with each other very happily. The wolf king is now a local level master. The friends he wants to make are also local level masters.


    After seeing Wang Xiao bringing Zhong Liwei and others to the auction, the wolf king looked at Wang Xiao with disdain and said, "I didn''t expect that you can also come to the auction and sit in the front."


    In fact, the reason why the Xuan level masters can sit in the front seat is that there are more yellow level masters, and the number of ground level masters is so large that the Xuan level masters can sit in the front seat.


    As for the heaven level masters above the earth level masters, they are even rarer. It is estimated that there are few in the whole Chinese nation. And even if the sky level masters come, they will not sit on these benches, but in those boxes behind the auction table.


    Behind the auction table, there are several small buildings. If Wang Xiao''s guess is not wrong, the positions of Tianjie masters should be those rooms. Although the Zhou family advocates that all people here are equal, it is not easy to really achieve this.


    For the wolf king''s insult and contempt, Wang Xiao just smiles, then takes two people to sit down. Wang Xiao did not quarrel with wolf king, not because he was afraid of him, but because there was no need.


    There was no one on the stage. Wang Xiao felt that in the room behind the high platform, there were several powerful divine senses, constantly scanning the whole hall. This divine sense is very powerful. Even if Wang Xiao is now in the middle stage of xuanjie, he is also afraid of this divine sense.


    Thousands of people are sitting quietly, no one is making noise, everyone seems to be waiting patiently for the arrival of the auction. There are about ten rows of more than 100 people in front of Wang Xiao. Among them, they are all masters of the earth level and the later stage of xuanjie.


    One of them, a man with a hat, was very mysterious. He was dressed in black, with a hat on his head and a cold smell on his body. Even in Wang Xiao''s present state, he can''t feel how high the other side''s state is. He can only feel the cold breath of the other side.Those masters, perhaps because they felt the breath of the man in the hat was very cold, so they kept away from him one after another. As a result, there was no one in half a meter around the man.


    "The auction is on." Zhong Liwei looked at the high platform in front of him and said.


    I saw a beautiful woman walking on the high stage of the auction. After the beauty stepped on the high stage, the screen behind the high stage also lit up, and her figure also appeared on the screen. After seeing this woman clearly, Wang Xiao was secretly surprised.


    This girl is very beautiful, the cartoon version of the towering parts, as well as the devil like body, fairy like appearance, all are one in a million can not find. Even the beauties like Lin Dan and Lin Lei are not as charming as this one.


    It''s not the beauties like Lin Dan and Lin Lei, who are not beautiful at the auction stage, but their bodies are not so hot and their temperament is not so charming.


    The beauty of a woman depends not only on her figure and appearance, but also on her temperament. After seeing this beautiful woman so amazing, not only Wang Xiao was surprised, but also many people who saw this woman for the first time were secretly stunned.


    Wang Xiao saw countless experts, all looked at the beauty, seemed to be deeply absorbed by the beauty''s beautiful appearance. Even those who have seen the beauty of the experts, at this time is also heart.


    For everyone''s expression and excitement, the beauty is just very generous smile. Perhaps this kind of thing has appeared many times in her life, so it seems very common for her to see this kind of thing at this time.


    To tell you the truth, at the first sight of this beautiful woman, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that it would be a great regret if she didn''t get rid of this woman in this life.


    The beauty looked at the audience below, she just smile. However, her smile did turn everyone down.


    "Wow!"


    Wang Xiao seems to hear someone drooling, only sun Dafu this guy, saliva can''t help splashing down. After seeing sun Dafu''s grandson, who is so obscene and drooling, Wang Xiao despises him.


    "Beauty, beauty, beauty." Sun Dafu muttered to himself.


    Because there is a screen behind the platform, the beauty''s smile and every move are all seen by the people below.


    Zhong Liwei said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, in fact, there are many people coming to the auction of the Zhou family. Many people come to see this beautiful woman."


    Did Wang Xiao suddenly realize that, Ma De, such a beautiful woman, not to mention these people, even he would specially come to participate in the auction of the Zhou family because of this beautiful woman.


    Sun Dafu looked at Zhong Liwei and asked, "Mr. Zhong, are you also here to see this beauty?"


    Zhong Liwei smiles awkwardly. "I''m old and not interested in these."


    Although Zhong Liwei didn''t admit it, he was still staring at the stage. And almost all of them are staring at it. Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure. It seems that if she wants to get rid of this beautiful woman, she will definitely become the public enemy of the people. She should be the public enemy of the Wulin people.


    After smiling, the beautiful woman''s voice sounded like the sound of nature and said, "thank you for coming. Thank you for coming all the way to our Zhou''s auction. My name is Zhou Han. I believe many of you know my name. I hope you can get satisfactory treasures at this auction


    It turns out that this beautiful woman is Zhou Han. Wang Xiao feels that the other person is not only beautiful, but also has a nice name.


    Only heard Zhou Han continue to say: "the purpose of our Zhou family''s holding the auction is to let everyone get the treasure they like, so fair bidding, the one with the highest price will get it. I hope you can keep your peace and don''t break the rules here."


    Everyone nodded, saying that they would not break the rules here.


    Zhou Han continued: "for the convenience of everyone, if you don''t have enough cash in your bank card on the way of bidding, you can mortgage your fixed property to our Zhou family. But once you buy something, you have to pay for it. Otherwise, our Zhou family won''t let it go


    The man in the bamboo hat, who was full of cold, looked up at Zhou Han. "Baby, let''s go. Stop talking nonsense." Said the man in the hat. The other party''s voice is an old man. It seems that this person is not simple, otherwise he would not dare to be rude to Zhou Han.


    Countless pairs of eyes are discontented with looking at this man, because Zhou Han is snow white in their heart. If it wasn''t for feeling the smell of the man in the hat, it would be very dangerous. It is estimated that these Wulin people have already rushed to deal with this person.


    For the dissatisfaction of this man, Zhou Han just smile, appears very generous said: "it seems that many of you can''t wait, so the auction now officially started, we want to auction an item is a piece of jade."


    People were surprised to see Zhou Han. They didn''t understand what the Zhou family wanted to do with the jade. It should be noted that for these gold, silver and jade articles, these Wulin people don''t look up to them at all.Seeing that everyone was puzzled and looking at him, Zhou Han said with a smile: "this is not ordinary jade, but a piece of jade obtained from the abyss of Kunlun mountain. Wearing this jade on the body, it has the effect of calming and calming the mind. The starting price is 500000 yuan, and each bid should not be less than 10000 yuan."

 Chapter 369

    I saw a man who was a master of the earth''s steps, coming up with a wooden box. After giving the wooden box to Zhou Han, the man of the master of the ground level stepped down.


    After Zhou Han opened the wooden box, he took out the jade and showed it to everyone. The color of the screen is very green, so people can see it clearly.


    Although there are not many treasures that can calm the mind, most of the martial arts experts don''t need them very much.


    "Five hundred thousand." Only heard behind the crowd, came a voice said. Judging from the voice of this person, the other party must be a yellow level master, because this voice is from the Yellow level master area.


    And for this kind of jade pendant with the effect of calming the mind and calming the spirit, only the Yellow level experts like it, and the xuanjie level experts don''t have much effect even if they buy it. As for the ground level masters, they don''t need these things.


    Because xuanjie masters don''t need it, the bidding is not very fierce. Wang Xiao originally intended to buy this jade for Gu Long, but after thinking about it, she gave up. Because he can refine a kind of tranquilizing pill, and the effect is better than this jade.


    In less than five minutes, the price of the jade was raised by two million yuan, six times the base price. In fact, if you buy it in the outside market, this jade should not be so expensive. However, this is an auction, the one with the highest price will get it, so the experts who want to get this jade are bidding one after another.


    But this kind of jade pendant is not many, and it is rarely seen in the market.


    Sun Dafu took a look at those bidding experts. He despised them and said, "it''s just a piece of jade. It''s hard for so many people to fight for it. They have no vision at all."


    Ten minutes later, the jade was bought by a master in the later stage of the Yellow scale for three million yuan.


    Zhou Han smile, she seems very satisfied. The auction price of this jade was far beyond her imagination. They hold an auction in the hope of getting some benefits.


    In other words, the higher the price of the items sold at the auction, the more benefits they have for the Zhou family. Maybe some of the treasures are not from their Zhou family, but are put here by customers for auction.


    But the higher the price of their customers'' goods, the better the reputation of their family. In the future, they can get more customer resources, and they can also get some benefits.


    Looking at all the people below, Zhou Han was in a good mood and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the second piece of land we want to auction is a piece of land, which is located in the center of the province. It has a large area and is valid for 70 years."


    Next, Zhou Han talked about the location of the land and all kinds of benefits. Anyway, it''s true and false. It won''t be too true or very false, because the Zhou family also has to do business.


    Many people are not interested in the auction of land. Because most of the people who come here are experts from other regions and provinces. Their base areas are not here. Even if they are auctioned, they are useless.


    After the land auction, Zhou Han took out an elixir and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is a elixir for keeping the face. If a woman takes it, she can keep the face and relieve aging. The reserve price is 3 million yuan, and the bid should not be less than 100000 yuan each time."


    "Five million." As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, a man with a round head and big ears stood up with great momentum and waved his big hand, showing great boldness.


    Wang Xiao took a look at this man. He was a typical upstart. He seemed worried that everyone didn''t know he was rich, so all his ten fingers were covered with rings. I really don''t know that this guy is wearing so many rings. Don''t he feel uncomfortable at all.


    Countless people are surprised to see that the price of this fat man is too high by five million. Does he think that with his voice more than ordinary people, he can deter everyone.


    "Granny''s, six million." A man with a sharp mouth stood up and looked like a bull. In fact, for these men, zhuyandan has no effect at all.


    But they must have wives and lovers. If they give zhuyandan to their wives and lovers, the women around them will like it very much.


    Sun Dafu was discontented and said, "these guys, are they all brain damaged? Why do they even snatch things used by women like treasures?"


    For sun Dafu''s dissatisfaction and incomprehension, Wang Xiao just smiles, this guy has some hatred for the rich.


    Because zhuyandan has an effect on women, and almost everyone of these Wulin people has lovers, so they bid one after another. In the end, a Zhuyan Dan was raised to 8 million.


    It''s really rich. These people in the Wulin use money like water. They don''t care about spending money at all. Because they are fighting and killing all day long, so when they are still alive, they all spend money like dirt.


    Wang Xiao originally planned to buy this pill and give it to Lin Lei by hand. But after thinking about it, he finally gave up. Because they can refine, and buy things at the auction, the price is too high.Zhou Han stood on the high platform, smiling all the time. She has sold these treasures continuously, and she is very satisfied with the price.


    "Everybody, what we''re going to auction next is a martial arts mental skill..." Then, Zhou Han talked about the advantages of this martial arts mental art.


    Those experts below, after hearing Zhou Han''s story, all of them are excited. If they can get this mental skill, their strength will be many times stronger. However, Wang Xiao has no interest in mental skills.


    Because his Yin and Yang eyes are magical. Besides his own Yin and Yang eyes, Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to practice other martial arts. For a practitioner, it''s not that the more mental skills there are, the better. It''s that the better.


    A lot of xuanjie masters are competing for bids one after another. They all want to get this martial arts mental skill. Because mental skills are very important to them. Although Dan medicine can improve the strength, it is only temporary.


    Only when you get a powerful mental skill can you be strong all the time.


    "20 million." I saw a ground level master raise his hand, and his voice was like a bell. In less than ten minutes, the original martial arts mental skill with a low price of 10 million was sold to 20 million. And bidding is still in full swing.


    Another local level master raised his hand and said, "fifty million. I''ll bid fifty million. I''m determined to win this skill." This master''s voice is very loud, it seems to be deterring everyone, indirectly warning these people, never fight with themselves.


    Countless people are surprised to see this level master, those Xuan level masters, see this person exudes a strong pressure, they have to retreat. Because they know very well that if they bid with this local level master, they will certainly offend each other.


    "Hehe, it''s only 50 million yuan. It''s a dream to get this martial arts mental skill. I''ll offer you 80 million yuan." An old man said with a gloomy look.


    Now all the xuanjie masters have stopped bidding, and countless people are looking at them. Obviously, no matter in strength or financial resources, these xuanjie masters can''t compete with the local level masters.


    Even the xuanjie masters are standing aside, and those huangjie masters don''t even have the chance to fight. Because this skill is very special, so countless local level experts bid one after another, and almost everyone was red faced and thick necked.


    Wolf king thought about it, then raised his hand. "I bid 100 million, which is the highest limit I can bid. Please give me face and give me this skill. I''m the leader of the wolf tooth gang."


    After hearing the wolf report home, many experts are afraid. Although we are all local level masters, no one is afraid of anyone, but this is Ninghai Province, the territory of Langya gang. If you offend the wolf king, there may be some trouble.


    Some experts who want to bid keep silent. Although many people want to bid, they are afraid.


    When wolf king saw that they didn''t bid, he was proud of himself. It seems that the wolf teeth Gang still has a very important position in the hearts of people. Otherwise, after hearing the name of the wolf teeth Gang, these people will keep silent.


    Zhou Han frowned a little. The wolf king used him to threaten other experts indirectly. As long as those Wulin people don''t bid now, their Zhou family''s interests will suffer.


    After everyone kept silent for a few minutes, an old man stood up and said contemptuously, "why the wolf tooth Gang, madder, what''s your territory like here? I''m going to decide this skill, 110 million."


    After hearing someone bid, people immediately bid. Wolf king''s face is very ugly, because these people don''t give themselves face. However, seeing that everyone''s strength is no less than his own, he did not dare to say anything.


    Zhou Han smiles a little, finally someone has bid.


    Wang Xiao looks at the wolf king with a cold smile. This guy is really whimsical. He even thinks that if he reports the name of the wolf tooth Gang, those people dare not bid with him. Next, the bidding of these Wulin people surprised Wang Xiao.


    Because their bidding, as if it were not money, turned out to be paper. Uncle''s, even if it''s towed by car, there''s a truckload of money.


    "Two hundred million, I will bid two hundred million for qianjianmen." All of a sudden, I saw a man stand up with a lot of momentum, looked at the crowd and looked arrogant. Qianjianmen is famous in China. The influence of their sect is far beyond that of Langya gang.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the middle-aged man and saw that he was also a master of the local level. Wang Xiao doesn''t like the master of qianjianmen at all, because he has offended Xiang Liang of qianjianmen, and he doesn''t know when he will come to revenge himself.


    When the man of qianjianmen made a bid of 200 million, countless people put out the fire one after another. Because they can''t compare with other people''s qianjianmen. Qianjianmen is rich and powerful. They are not offended by the experts of ordinary schools.


    Zhou Han a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the bottom, clear Yue''s voice rang out: "now someone bid 200 million, excuse me, there are people out of a higher price?"The bottom is quiet, and many people are reluctant to continue to bid. On the one hand, they can''t offer more money, and on the other hand, they don''t want to compete with qianjianmen for this skill. If it costs more than two hundred million, it will not only offend the people of qianjianmen, but also be worthless.

 Chapter 370

    After seeing the silence of the people below, Zhou Han continued to ask, "is there anyone else who is bidding higher?"


    After three consecutive inquiries, no one heard an answer. After bidding, Zhou Han finally looked at the master of qianjianmen and announced that this skill belonged to him. This person''s arrogant look, extremely proud of looking at the masters around.


    This is the advantage of joining a powerful sect. Those sects with less influence dare not offend themselves.


    Next, she sold a lot of treasures in succession, and the more treasures were sold in the back, the higher the price was. Wang Xiao was secretly anxious and didn''t know what to sell his advanced Dan.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s purpose this time is not only to buy some things, but also to see whether his refined advanced Dan is very competitive at the auction.


    Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao puzzled and asked, "guild leader, I don''t think you''ve been sitting here for a long time, but you still don''t have any plans. Do you come here to join in the fun, and you don''t want to buy it at all?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "There''s nothing I like yet."


    Zhong Liwei was dissatisfied with sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, just look at it. Why talk nonsense?"


    Sun Dafu did not dare to speak about Zhong Liwei''s blame. If Gu Hu dares to speak to himself in this way, sun Dafu would have jumped up a long time ago. However, when he faced Zhong Liwei, he did not dare to breathe.


    Wang Xiaoyue and others are more and more anxious, the passage of time, but his advanced Dan still did not appear. He even doubted that the people in the auction meeting of the Zhou family had forgotten about their promotion to Dan.


    But Wang Xiao felt that it was impossible. These people had arranged everything carefully in advance before the auction. How could they forget their pills.


    Just heard Zhou Han standing on the high platform, the voice like silk and bamboo sounded: "everyone, the auction meeting in the first half of the night is over, everyone has a rest for an hour, after eating something, they will continue to move the auction meeting in the second half of the night."


    "What, it''s the middle of the night." After hearing Zhou Han''s words, everyone was surprised. Because we all feel that it seems that we have just come here. How can it be that in the twinkling of an eye, the first half of the night has passed.


    Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and saw that it was 12:30. Time is really fast. He just feels that the auction has just begun. But unconsciously, it was midnight.


    I saw hundreds of waiters, one after another pushing some drinks and steak to come, to each person sent a, these waiters have left.


    Wang Xiao also felt a little hungry, so she took a drink and steak and ate while drinking. These things are free, but the quantity is limited, everyone has only one. The Zhou family really considered these details very well.


    Sun Dafu is also eating like a wolf. As he eats, he says, "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Even if it''s poisonous, sun Dafu will still eat it."


    For sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao just smiles. Sun Dafu is really whimsical. What poison can the Zhou family use to deal with these people.


    After eating, we all sit and have a rest. Some experts are walking around in the hall. Anyway, the area of the main hall is very large, so countless people walk in it, and it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    In particular, the rows of tall pillars in the whole hall, just like Optimus Prime, stand upright.


    Gu Hu and Wang Xiao went to the side, and Wang Xiao after a simple exchange of a few words, the two of them will return to their position.


    Time soon, an hour of time, unknowingly arrived, at this time about 1:30 in the middle of the night.


    All the people in the Wulin have returned to their positions. We are all interested in the high stage, and want to know what treasures will appear next.


    I saw Zhou Han wearing a white skirt, like a fairy in the wind appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Compared with the previous light yellow dress, she looked more like a fairy at this time. Countless people are almost staring at Zhou Han, anyway, as long as it is the place where she appears, everyone will look towards that position one after another.


    "It''s really beautiful. No matter what you wear, it looks good." Looking at Zhou Han, sun Dafu said with a sigh.


    Zhong Liwei said with no expression: "you''d better not think about it. If one day you become a master of Tianjie, you may have a chance to meet her."


    Zhou Han looked at the people below, and then said with a smile: "everyone, I believe you all have a good rest. If there is something wrong with our Zhou family, please forgive me."


    For Zhou Han''s words, the following people are very satisfied.


    In front of the Zhou family, even if they are not satisfied, they have to say they are satisfied. It''s like eating something from the master''s house in the master''s house, and you can say you are not satisfied, unless you want to die."Let''s start the auction. We are auctioning a Ganoderma lucidum, which is at least 300 years old. Because the number of Ganoderma lucidum is very small, and the year is very long, so the price is 2 million Zhou Han said.


    This is just the first item of the auction in the second half. It''s just a prologue, so it''s not very advanced.


    Hearing that the other party''s auction was Ganoderma lucidum, which has a history of 300 years, Wang Xiao was a little excited. If you buy this Ganoderma lucidum, you can refine some high-grade pills. As an alchemist, Wang Xiao''s desire for medicinal materials far exceeds that of many people.


    And Wang Xiao knows very well what a good Ganoderma lucidum stands for. The more advanced and long-term herbs, the better the effect of refined pills. No matter how powerful the alchemist''s alchemy is, there is no way to make up for the lack of medicinal materials.


    For example, if Wang Xiao can get Ganoderma lucidum of 300 years, the effect will be enhanced a lot. Even though the self-made pills are only primary pills, their efficacy will be improved many times.


    "I must get it." Wang Xiao thought in her heart.


    A man stood up immediately and said seriously, "two and a half million. Although this Ganoderma lucidum is very valuable, I believe many of you are useless even if you get it."


    This man''s meaning is very obvious. In fact, he is reminding those people not to compete with themselves. In order to avoid spending a lot of money, the treasure has little value.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that nonsense? Can you take it for effect? We''ll take it for rubbish." A young man stood up and said with a cold smile.


    The man''s face changed, but thinking that this was the auction of the Zhou family, he could only resist the displeasure in his heart.


    The young man had a graceful look and held out three fingers. "I bid three million."


    In the whole hall, there are thousands of martial arts experts, only about a dozen of them bid. Wang Xiao knew that the dozen or so people bidding were either alchemists, or they had other uses with this Ganoderma lucidum.


    But anyway, there are not many people bidding, which is a good thing for themselves. I only hope that the bidding experts are not very rich in financial resources. In this way, Wang Xiao will have a greater chance to win.


    Zhong Liwei was a little excited when he saw Wang Xiao''s look. He asked curiously, "guild leader, do you really want this Ganoderma lucidum?" Zhong Liwei, there is something in the story. Generally speaking, the experts who want to get this Ganoderma lucidum are alchemists, or they are of great use. Otherwise, no one is willing to waste so much money.


    What Zhong Liwei can''t figure out is that Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to be an alchemist. What does he need this Ganoderma lucidum for.


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly. "Yes, I need this Ganoderma lucidum very much, because some patients in my hospital need it, so I''m going to take pictures and buy it."


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Zhong Liwei that he wanted to get this Ganoderma because he wanted to refine pills. Even his confidant Gu Longwang Xiao didn''t tell him, let alone Zhong Liwei.


    In less than ten minutes, the original price of two million pills actually reached seven million. Wang Xiao is secretly worried that although there are not many people bidding, the momentum is very strong, far beyond his imagination.


    Fortunately, when this Ganoderma lucidum bid 8 million, few people bid. It can be seen that in everyone''s mind, this Ganoderma lucidum is just the price. In fact, the price of a 300 year old Ganoderma lucidum is about 4 million at most.


    But no matter what treasure, as long as the auction, the price will soar, which is the advantage of the auction.


    Before the young man''s face some flesh ache, he finally bid: "ten million, this is my final limit, if someone bid more than me, then I don''t want it."


    If someone offers more than him, he will not continue to offer. No matter what treasure it is, it is said that it is worth the money. The price of 10 million is not worth it in his opinion.


    Only a few experts are hesitating, considering whether to bid. Wang Xiao suddenly raised his hand and said, "15 million."


    "Wow


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s offer, countless people looked at him in surprise. Everyone was a little curious and puzzled. It''s really stupid. There''s a lot of money. It''s just a Ganoderma lucidum. Is it worth so much price.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, this ganoderma is not worth the price, but in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this ganoderma is worth the price. Because as long as it is used to refine other pills, the real value is more than that.


    Although it can be bought in other markets, and it doesn''t need so much money. But now hundreds of years of medicinal materials are almost available. And even if some experts get it, they will deal with it secretly.


    Those who had planned to bid, seeing Wang Xiao''s calm look, shook their heads and gave up. Because they see Wang Xiao face is not red, breathless, not clear about Wang Xiao''s financial resources.And they have no grievance or hatred with Wang Xiao, so they don''t want to offend each other because of a high price. These Wulin people didn''t bid at this time. All this was expected by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 371

    The reason why he made a move was that he had more than five million yuan, and he looked very calm was that Wang Xiao knew very well that if he increased his money a little bit, there might be many people who would compete with him slowly.


    As long as you make a move, you''ll get millions more, which may scare those who want to bid. Sure enough, all this is the same as Wang Xiao thought. When their bid so high, those experts have been silent.


    The young master took a look at Wang Xiao, then shook his head helplessly, and sat on the seat with a sigh. When Wang Xiao raised the price by 5 million in a flash, he knew that he had no financial resources to compete with Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao in some surprise and asked, "guild leader, you can''t make fun of it. It''s just a Ganoderma lucidum. You have to pay so much money." Sun Dafu even doubted whether Wang Xiao was deliberately making trouble.


    For sun Dafu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "do you think I look like a Joker at this time?"


    Wang Xiao roughly estimated that if someone bid 20 million yuan with himself, he would give up.


    Zhou Han looked down at the crowd with a smile and said, "everyone, someone has offered 15 million yuan. Who else will bid higher?" Her beautiful eyes swept the whole hall slowly.


    The whole hall was silent. Of course, they will not continue to bid, because the price is too high. Even if there is so much money, it is not so arbitrary use.


    Wang Xiao is a little anxious. He thinks in his heart that he hopes Zhou Han can quickly announce that this Ganoderma lucidum is his own. Without getting Ganoderma lucidum, Wang Xiao was always a little uneasy and worried about changes.


    Zhou Han''s voice continues to ring, asking if anyone else is bidding higher. Although the price of this Ganoderma lucidum is far beyond her estimation, as the host of the auction, Zhou Han certainly hopes that the more the price, the better.


    Just as Zhou Han was about to announce that this Ganoderma lucidum was Wang Xiao, the wolf king suddenly raised his hand and said, "16 million." After quoting the price, wolf king looked at Wang Xiao with evil smile.


    The smile in his eyes was full of provocation and pride. Because Wang Xiao offended him before, so now that he has a chance, he will deal with Wang Xiao mercilessly. Although this Ganoderma lucidum is of no use to wolf king, it will not be easily obtained by Wang Xiao.


    After seeing wolf king''s provocative smile, Wang Xiao also smiles. Although he is not very rich, he is not very short of money, so if wolf king wants to take advantage of this opportunity to clean himself up, Wang Xiao will not be afraid of him.


    Zhou Han looked very happy when she heard that someone had offered. As long as there is a new bid of 20 million, it is very hopeful that the price will soar again.


    Before Zhou Han was born, Wang Xiao continued to say, "17 million." After the offer, Wang Xiao also looked at the wolf king with a cold smile and changed the other party''s previous provocation back.


    Wolf king is a little upset. Wang Xiao is nothing but a little xuanjie master. He dares to have trouble with himself. "20 million." In his rage, the wolf king said angrily.


    Wang Xiao has no expression and continues to offer. "Twenty five million."


    All the experts in the whole auction were surprised to see Wang Xiao and wolf king. Perhaps at this time, in everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiao and wolf king are really stupid. They actually bid so much for a Ganoderma lucidum.


    But many experts on the scene can see that Wang Xiao and wolf king must have some festivals, otherwise, they will not fight each other.


    For this kind of malicious bidding, the audience around just watched the good play in front of them, but the organizers of the auction were very happy. Because the more people who bid maliciously, the more fierce they are, the more benefits they have.


    Wolf king looked at Wang Xiao with some disdain, and then continued to bid: "26 million." After quoting the price, he looked at Wang Xiao smilingly and said, "boy, I won''t let you easily get this Ganoderma lucidum. I''ll fix it."


    Zhong Liwei worried that Wang Xiao would continue to bid, so he said anxiously: "guild leader, don''t bid with wolf king maliciously just for a moment''s sake. This price is really sky high. You can''t continue to bid any more."


    Sun Dafu is also very anxious to say: "yes, guild leader, if we have money, we will go to other places to buy. Why compete with wolf king here?"


    Wang Xiao knew what they were worried about, so she said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. Then you will know."


    Wang Xiao observes his words and looks. He feels that if he continues to bid, maybe wolf king will continue to bid. Since the other party intends to Yin himself, then he will be a fierce Yin wolf king.


    When I raise the price, I suddenly give up. At that time, I will see whether wolf king is smiling or depressed. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao took a look at the smiling wolf king, and then said seriously, "wolf king, we Huaxing Gang have plenty of money, so I bid 30 million."


    "Wow After hearing Wang Xiao''s report of 30 million yuan, many people were tongue tied. Although 30 million is not a lot for many Wulin people here, they can give it if they want to.But it should be noted that if you can buy a treasure with millions, you have to bid tens of millions. Isn''t it stupid that people have a lot of money.


    Wolf king''s face is a little ugly. He just wanted to be Yin Wang Xiao before, but he didn''t think too much about it. At this time, he felt that he was difficult to ride a tiger. He had known that before, he was no longer Yin Wang Xiao.


    Just as the wolf king hesitated and asked if he would continue to bid, a local level expert looked at the wolf king with a sneer and said, "wolf king, aren''t you the leader of the wolf tooth Gang? You won''t lose to an unknown descendant?"


    "That is, you won''t lose to this younger generation." Some martial arts masters, at this time, are also one after another joking. Although the Langya Gang is very powerful in Ninghai Province, it is not their only family. There are many experts who still fight with the Langya Gang openly and secretly.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the coaxing experts and wrote them down secretly. Because Wang Xiao feels that these experts have a problem with the wolf tooth gang. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Maybe one day, I need to join hands with them.


    Facing the teasing of those experts, the wolf king was very angry: "31 million."


    After quoting the price, wolf king secretly thought that if Wang Xiao continued to bid, he would not bid. Anyway, his purpose is to make Wang Xiao pay more money for Yin Wang Xiao instead of getting this Ganoderma lucidum.


    But to wolf king''s disappointment, Wang Xiao just looked at himself with a smile and didn''t seem to bid. After seeing Wang Xiao''s look at this time, his heart is a little worried. Wang Xiao won''t really stop bidding.


    Zhong Liwei and sun Dafu constantly persuade Wang Xiao not to continue to bid.


    At the same time, Gu Long and Gu Hu sat in the back, looking a little anxious. They want to go to Wang Xiao and dissuade him.


    Gu Hu said to elder brother, "elder brother, what''s the matter with Xiaoge? In order to fight for breath, he has to spend so much money. This is not Xiaoge''s style."


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened to brother Xiao, but I believe brother Xiao should have his own plan."


    Wang Xiao looked at the wolf king and said with a smile, "wolf king, congratulations. This Ganoderma lucidum is yours."


    Wolf king''s face was a little black. He really wanted to stand up and roar at Wang Xiao. Uncle, originally intended to be Yin Wang Xiao, but now he is Yin to himself.


    Zhou Han''s voice rang out. "Ladies and gentlemen, someone has offered $31 million. Can anyone else offer a higher price?" Zhou Han''s face is smiling. It''s so funny. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao and wolf king would bid maliciously and let Zhou Jiaping get a lot more money for no reason.


    Below these experts, all are laughing, where they will continue to bid.


    Although Zhou Han is very clear that these experts will not continue to bid, but she is still out of professional needs, so she asked many experts below. When Zhou Han asked three times that no one had bid, she officially announced that the Ganoderma lucidum belonged to wolf king.


    Although he got this Ganoderma lucidum, wolf king didn''t look happy at all. Because he saw many of his enemies, they are secretly laughing. Wolf king clenched his fist, which is an insult to himself.


    All this is because of Wang Xiao, so he secretly vowed to kill himself at this time. Only by killing Wang Xiao can we wash away this disgrace.


    Sun Dafu and Zhong Liwei both smile. It turns out that Wang Xiao is a wolf king, so he deliberately bid maliciously. Seeing the wolf king''s green face, they were in a good mood.


    Next, he sold some treasures continuously, but Wang Xiao didn''t sell any more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what we are going to sell next are pills. These are three advanced pills." I only heard Zhou Han''s sweet voice.


    After hearing Zhou Han''s voice, Wang Xiao was suddenly excited. Because the pills sold by the other party this time are not only advanced pills, but also three pills, which must be the pills they made at the beginning.


    Many people in Wulin were surprised to see him. For advanced Dan, these Wulin people dream of it. And they believe that as long as it''s Zhou''s advanced Dan, it must be of good quality.


    After seeing the look of the people below, Zhou Han said solemnly, "ladies and gentlemen, this kind of advanced Dan is different from those advanced dan you saw before. According to the identification of our elder Zhou family, this kind of advanced pill has no side effects. That is to say, after taking it, there is not only a great chance of promotion, but also no sequelae. "


    "Wow


    After hearing Zhou Han''s words, countless experts can''t bear it.


    As we all know, many advanced pills will leave sequelae after taking them. Because of this, so many experts in the cost of pills, are generally very cautious. After hearing what Zhou Han said, we can imagine how shocked everyone was.


    A ground level master looked at Zhou Han solemnly and asked, "Miss Zhou, is it really as magical as you said?"


    Countless eyes looked at Zhou Han. Although they believed in the elders of the Zhou family, it was related to their cultivation, so they had to be careful.After hearing the master''s question, Zhou Han nodded his head solemnly and said: "don''t worry, master, our Zhou family''s reputation is absolutely no problem, but the advanced Dan is primary, so it has no effect on the local level masters, and the effect on the Xuan level masters is not very obvious. But for Huang Jie masters, not only the success rate is very high, but also there are no side effects. "


    Many local level masters and Xuan level masters were disappointed. They thought they had met a magic pill, but they never thought that this pill only worked well for Huang level masters.


    Seeing the excited look of those yellow level masters and the disappointed look of the ground level masters, Wang Xiao was a little excited. It seems that the advanced Dan made by myself is very attractive to these martial arts experts.


    "Miss Zhou, let''s go straight ahead. We believe you." An old man looks at Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han looked serious and said, "you guys, because this kind of advanced Dan is very rare, and it''s three pills at a time, so the low price starts from five million, and the price of the high one is no less than 100000."

 Chapter 372

    The price has exceeded Wang Xiao''s estimate. Although the three pills he refined have magical effects, according to Wang Xiao''s estimate, the price of one pill is about 1.5 million, and that of three pills is 4.5 million.


    However, in the Zhou''s auction, the low price is five million yuan. It should be noted that the price will soar with the competition.


    Golden Tiger immediately raised his hand and said, "five million and one hundred thousand."


    "Cut!"


    With golden tiger''s bid, a master despised. "Jinhu, you five elements are rich. How can you only add 100000 at a time?" Asked the man.


    Golden Tiger embarrassed smile way: "ha ha, the water flows, and here people are not simple."


    "Six million." The ground level master of qianjianmen immediately spoke out. Although he is a master of the earth level, this pill has no effect on him, but there are many disciples of qianjianmen. If you take this elixir back, at least three experts in the sect can be promoted.


    Next, the price soared rapidly, to 10 million in less than 10 minutes. Watching these experts bidding one after another, Wang Xiao is a little excited, because the money they bid will fall into his pocket.


    After the master of qianjianmen bid, everyone kept silent one after another. Obviously, some of us didn''t dare to offend qianjianmen.


    No one bidding, Wang Xiao heart secretly anxious, he also want to get more money. This guy of qianjianmen made people dare not bid after bidding. Wang Xiao plans to wait and see. If no one bid, he will raise the price.


    "Eleven million." The wolf king raised his hand. Many experts of his wolf tooth gang are at the critical moment of promotion. So the wolf king must get these three pills. Although more than 10 million people buy these three pills, it seems very expensive.


    But this kind of pill is valuable in no side effects, although there are many pills on the market now, but the side effects of those pills are some big.


    The voice of the master of qianjianmen added: "fifteen million." He deliberately increased his voice, in fact, he was warning the wolf king not to fight with himself, otherwise the wolf king would offend himself.


    The wolf king is indifferent to the indirect threat of this person. Because he has the support of Jueming building behind him, even if qianjianmen wants to deal with his wolf tooth Gang, the experts of Jueming building will not stand by.


    "Brother, it''s not that I, wolf king, deliberately embarrass you, but that the pill is very important to me, so it offends me." After that, the wolf king continued to bid: "16 million."


    The ground level master of qianjianmen looks at the wolf king in a gloomy way. "Wolf king, do you really want to bid with me? We qianjianmen are not easy to provoke."


    After hearing the words of the master of qianjianmen, Zhou Han stood on it with a serious look and said, "everyone, the auction will be fair competition. Don''t threaten others. Otherwise, we have to invite them out." If in the auction, everyone is like the master of qianjianmen, always threatening other masters, then the auction will not be held.


    After hearing Zhou Han''s displeasure, the ground level master of qianjianmen had to be honest and silent. Although their qianjianmen power is very strong, but compared with the Zhou family, there is still a big gap.


    "20 million, this is my ultimate limit. If anyone bids again, I''ll give it to him." The ground level master of qianjianmen said. Although he wants to get these pills, the price of 20 million yuan is already very high.


    Wang Xiao is a little excited. With three primary advanced Dan, he can earn 20 million. My Lord, the speed of making money is almost the same as that of a banknote printing machine. He thought that the price could only soar to 10 million at most.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that it would soar to 20 million. It seems that there are many advantages in selling the treasures at the auction. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that this kind of opportunity does not happen often.


    Because the auction of the Zhou family is only held once a year, and it is said that sometimes it will not be held once in three years, because there is no treasure.


    The wolf king said with a smile, "21 million."


    Although the financial strength of Langya Gang is not as strong as that of qianjianmen, he is the leader of Langya gang and can use the financial strength of the whole gang. And that local level master is just a Dharma protector of qianjianmen. He can''t compete with himself financially.


    The ground level master of qianjianmen looks a little ugly. He wanted to bid, but he gave up at last.


    Below only the Wulin people, at this time is also very quiet, we do not mean to bid. Because the price is very high, and the Xuan level experts and the ground level experts are not willing to bid desperately. As long as the ground level masters come out, the Yellow level masters dare not fight.


    Zhou Han took a look at the people below, and her voice sounded like silk and bamboo: "everyone, now someone has bid to 21 million, is there anyone else bidding?"


    Wolf king took a look at all the people around him, showed a warning look, and threatened everyone not to do anything. After seeing that all the people didn''t mean to fight, the wolf king was also a little proud, because when these people learned about the wolf tooth Gang, they all looked like grandchildren and didn''t dare to bid."Ladies and gentlemen, is there any bid?" Zhou Han''s voice sounded again.


    Wolf king thought in his heart, hope no one bid, these pills are his own.


    Wang Xiao immediately raised his hand and said, "thirty million." Anyway, these pills are all his own, so Wang Xiao raised the price. At that time, even if there is no one bidding with him, he will call the Zhou family, and the Zhou family will also return the money to their bank card, only need to pay a 5% handling charge.


    "Wow."


    Countless people are surprised to see Wang Xiao, we all feel that Wang Xiao is really crazy.


    "It''s just three pills. How can anyone pay so much?" A master some don''t understand of say.


    "Yes, I think the boy is stupid and has a lot of money." Another expert said.


    During the whole auction, a lot of people were talking about it. Everyone thought that Wang Xiao was stupid and had a lot of money.


    For these experts, Wang Xiao seems indifferent. In fact, who can think that these pills are their own, no matter how much they bid, the money will still go back to their pocket.


    If other people, Wang Xiao will not deliberately malicious bidding, but met wolf king this guy, Wang Xiao will deal with him. Before that Ganoderma lucidum, it was because of wolf king''s trouble that it lost itself.


    When Zhou Han saw that someone had made an offer, he just made an offer of 30 million yuan, so she was puzzled. The Zhou family has held auctions for many years, and there are very few auctions. Like this one, the price of bidding is too high.


    Zhou Han even doubted whether all the martial arts experts had become upstarts, or the RMB was worthless.


    Wolf king stood up angrily. "Boy, I can''t get along with you."


    A master of the earth level said with a smile: "wolf king, you used to be Yin people, but now you are normal."


    Wang Xiao took a look at the ground level master and gave him a smile. Because this level master is always aiming at the wolf king. If you are not wrong, this level master and the wolf king are enemies.


    "Li Yuanhong, it''s the business of Laozi and Wang Xiaoer. You mind your own business." Like this man, wolf king is very angry.


    "Well, I just can''t stand you." Li Yuanhong looked contemptuous.


    Zhong Liwei said to Wang Xiao in a low voice: "gang leader, Li Yuanhong is also a big force in Ninghai province. His sect is dadaomen. It''s just that the wolf tooth gang has the support of Jueming building, so over the years, dadaomen has been gradually pushed down by the wolf tooth Gang, so Li Yuanhong hates the wolf king to the bone. "


    It turns out that Li Yuanhong is the leader of dadaomen.


    "Guild leader, let''s join hands with Li Yuanhong to deal with the wolf tooth gang." Sun Dafu looked serious.


    Zhong Liwei said: "we are wishful thinking, but people may not look up to us. Because with the strength of our Huaxing Gang, we are not qualified to join hands with them. "


    Although Zhong Liwei''s words are a little hard to hear, what he said is very true. It is true that the current forces of Huaxing gang are not qualified to join hands with dadaomen. However, with the development of Huaxing Gang, I believe that dadaomen will come to me.


    Wolf king looked at Wang Xiao unhappily and said, "Wang Xiao, are you against me?"


    "Haven''t we always been enemies?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wang Xiaoning doesn''t make money and can''t give the pills to the wolf tooth gang.


    Wolf king''s face changed. He seemed to want to keep bidding, but the price was too high.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "wolf king, you can''t defeat a younger generation. If I were you, I would continue to bid. I must defeat Wang Xiao and fight for my dignity."


    "That''s to say, if I were you, I would bid even if I were broken." Some dadaomen and the experts who have hatred for wolf king all want to see wolf king''s jokes and his money.


    Wolf king''s teeth itch with hatred, mad. Because of Wang Xiao, he was laughed at many times this evening.


    Wang Xiao saw many people laughing at the wolf queen. He stood up and said, "wolf king, it''s better for us to bid all the time. If anyone loses, he''ll make an apology to the local government. Anyway, I, Wang Xiao, won''t lose to you. If you have the guts, you can compete with me all the time. "


    Wang Xiao looks at the wolf king with a smile. His provocative look makes the wolf king mad.


    "Haha, wolf king, you have been challenged by an unknown descendant. Are you too afraid to fight?" Li Yuanhong and others fell into the well one after another.


    Wolf king is biting his teeth. It''s hard for him to ride a Tiger now. If you don''t agree to Wang Xiao''s challenge, the dignity of your wolf teeth gang will be swept away, and it will become a joke in the future. If you do, it''s not worth it.


    "Wolf king, don''t you dare? Don''t you wolf teeth Gang have a lot of money? Why don''t you talk?" Wang Xiao extremely despises Tao.


    Li Yuanhong and others also cooperate with Wang Xiao one after another, and they constantly humiliate and despise the wolf king."Wolf king, you won''t be the dog king this time. You are the wolf king, not the dog king, so you won''t be afraid." Li Yuanhong''s experts are all down the drain. Seeing that the wolf king''s face turned green with anger, they felt very comfortable.


    After Zhou Han looks at the actions of the people below, she waits with a smile. Such a good opportunity, of course, she will not immediately announce the pill is Wang Xiao''s, have to wait, there may be unexpected surprises.


    Zhou Han smiles at Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiaowei is grateful for deliberately embarrassing wolf king and making more money for his family.


    After seeing Zhou Han smile at himself, Wang Xiao is very happy. In order to get a smile, it doesn''t matter if you let yourself light the beacon tower.

 Chapter 373

    In the public ridicule and ridicule, the wolf king looked at Wang Xiao, and then said: "boy, since you want to die, then I''ll play with you." After that, wolf king immediately offered $31 million. "


    Ordinary people also want face, not to mention the wolf king, who is also the leader of a group. So anyway, he has to act for his face.


    Wang Xiao looked at the wolf king scornfully and said, "wolf king, how can you be so stingy? You only raised the price by one million at a time. Although our Huaxing Gang is not as rich as your Langya Gang, I can raise the price by tens of millions at one time. Let''s just do this. I''ll offer 50 million directly. "


    Wolf king looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. He doesn''t know what happened to Wang Xiao tonight. Is it because he took the wrong medicine or Huaxing Gang is so rich that he can spend money at will.


    "Wolf king, I''ve increased the price by tens of millions at one time now. It''s up to you, but if you can''t afford it, you can make an apology to me and don''t bid." Looking at the wolf king, Wang Xiao extremely despises the way.


    Seeing the wolf king''s angry face, Wang Xiao''s heart is very cool. This is the end of offending brother Xiao, and this is the end of being the enemy of brother Xiao.


    "Wolf king, don''t be the dog king. We are all watching you." Li Yuanhong gloated. Under the leadership of Li Yuanhong, countless people ridicule and despise the wolf king one after another, and they all want to force the wolf king to a dead end.


    Wolf king finally bite a way: "60 million." In fact, he didn''t want to bid, but at the thought of so many people looking at him, wolf king can''t help himself now. In any case, he can''t lose to Wang Xiao, otherwise, how can he gain a foothold in Ninghai Province in the future.


    What happened tonight will surely spread to all the Wulin people in China. If you lose to Wang Xiao, I don''t know how many Wulin people will laugh at you. At the thought of this, wolf king will never let himself lose to Wang Xiao.


    "80 million." Wang Xiao smile, and then continue to bid.


    Sun Dafu and Zhong Liwei anxiously look at Wang Xiao. They are just three pills. They are going to bid 80 million. What''s the matter with the leader. For the sake of so-called face, it costs so much money.


    Zhong Liwei looked serious and said: "guild leader, we Huaxing Gang don''t have so much money to spend with Langya Gang, so you''d better think twice. Don''t lose so much money unjustly because of face."


    "Yes, sect leader, it''s really not worth it." Sun Dafu is also very anxious.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "don''t worry. I''m not that stupid. Do you really think that I will spend so much money wrongly for that little face? "


    They did not dream that the pills were Wang Xiao''s. No matter how much money Wang Xiao spends now, the loss is not big.


    But wolf king will lose a lot once he is bought.


    Gu Hu and Wang Xiao are sitting in the back. When they hear that Wang Xiao and wolf king are bidding in full swing, they both seem anxious. If we continue to bid, it will be at least hundreds of millions. Although with the strength of Huaxing Gang, one hundred million can be taken out, but this one hundred million is not a small number.


    Gu Hu said anxiously to Gu Long: "brother, let''s go and have a look. By the way, we can dissuade Xiao brother from bidding like this."


    Gu Long thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "come on, I''ve been following brother Xiao for such a long time. Don''t you know brother Xiao? He won''t do anything that he''s not sure about."


    Although he knows Wang Xiao''s character, Gu Hu still has no bottom in his heart. "But if wolf king doesn''t bid, we Huaxing gang will lose a lot of money."


    Gu Long said with a mysterious smile: "I think wolf king will continue to bid. After all, so many people are watching him. He will not lose face because of this little money."


    Gu Hu thought in his heart, hoping that as the elder brother said, because so many people are looking at the wolf king, the wolf king has been bidding.


    Li Yuanhong said with a sneer, "wolf king, Wang Xiao raised the price by 20 million at a time. You don''t have the spirit of Wang Xiao. It seems that your wolf tooth Gang really can''t do it."


    At the same time, many of the experts who have had a festival with the wolf king are fighting against the wolf king one after another, gloating at the wolf king.


    The wolf king clenched his fist. He bit his teeth and said, "one hundred million."


    "Wow


    When the wolf king reported a hundred million, many martial arts experts below were shocked. My Lord, it''s just a pill worth several million. It''s just for the sake of one breath. Someone actually offered a hundred million yuan.


    After wolf king quoted the price, he thought in his heart that if Wang Xiao continued to bid this time, he would not offer. Anyway, it''s enough for Wang Xiao to lose face.


    Zhou Han couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. Wolf king and Wang Xiao are really her God of wealth.


    Wolf king didn''t hear Wang Xiao continue to bid, so some worried with provocation said: "boy, you are not very rich, this seat is to let you know, against me, you will never win me."


    Although in disdain Wang Xiao, in the use of jijiangfa. But in wolf king''s heart, he thought, bid, bid quickly.Wang Xiao gave a cold smile, and then said to the wolf king, "wolf king, Congratulations, these pills are yours."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Yuanhong almost didn''t laugh to death. Those experts who had hatred with wolf king also laughed one after another. They all felt that Wang Xiao was so cruel that he made wolf king lose a lot of money.


    Because of Wang Xiao, wolf king lost at least 100 million yuan tonight.


    Wolf king at this time that ugly look, how ugly to have how ugly. "Boy, if you don''t bid, do as you said before and make an apology to me." Wolf king said word by word.


    Wang Xiao said, "it''s just an apology. It''s no big deal." After that, Wang Xiao looked at the wolf king with a smile and said, "wolf king, I''m so sorry. I can''t fight you. These three pills are yours. One pill is more than 30 million. Take it home and collect it well. "


    Although he wanted to apologize to the wolf king, Wang Xiao didn''t care at all. Because the so-called apology, in fact, is just ridicule each other, and wolf king because of his own reason, wronged more than 100 million, he was very happy.


    The money is all his own in the end. Wang Xiao is really right this time.


    When the wolf king heard Wang Xiao''s words, he felt very harsh. It was a shame to him. On the surface, Wang Xiao apologized to himself, but actually insulted and laughed at himself.


    "Haha, wolf king, I didn''t expect that your IQ is really low. Just a leader of Huaxing gang will play you around." Li Yuanhong immediately went down the well.


    Many of the remaining martial arts experts also fell into the well one after another. Even those experts who didn''t have a deep hatred with wolf king laughed because they felt it was very interesting.


    Wolf king clenched his fist with you. He couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. He wanted to vent his anger and deal with Wang Xiao himself.


    Zhou Han smiles at Wang Xiao. At the auction tonight, she is very impressed with Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is just a xuanjie master, he dares to make the leader of Langya Gang disheartened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, someone has made a bid of 100 million yuan. Do you have any more bids?" Zhou Han looked at the people below and said with a smile. In fact, she did not expect that the three pills could actually bid a hundred million yuan, which is really good money.


    The people in the Wulin below didn''t do it. They just smile.


    Looking at the crowd again, Zhou Han''s joyful voice continued to ask: "everyone, is there anyone else bidding?"


    At this time, Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "Miss Zhou, you can directly announce that you are the wolf king. The wolf tooth Gang is very powerful. Who dares to bid with him?"


    After hearing Li Yuanhong''s strange voice, the people below also burst out laughing.


    Wolf king felt that he had no face. He just wanted to find a hole to turn in. Because those masters around, when everyone looks at their eyes, they either laugh or gloat, or despise.


    "Now, everybody, these are my official pills." Zhou Han''s joyful voice rang out.


    When Zhou Han officially announced that these pills were his own, the wolf king was so angry that he almost spat out blood.


    "Wolf king, congratulations. You are so stupid. You have a lot of money. It''s unprecedented that a Dijie pill should offer more than 30 million yuan." Wang Xiao kept laughing at the wolf king. This is the auction of the Zhou family. If he angers the wolf king, the wolf king will definitely deal with him.


    But as long as the wolf king makes a move, those experts of the Zhou family will also make a move to deal with the wolf king. It is because of these thoughts that Wang Xiao wants to enrage the wolf king. Now he is not afraid that the wolf king will deal with himself, he is afraid that the wolf king will not pay for himself.


    Sun Dafu was very anxious and said, "guild leader, don''t laugh at wolf king. In case he and our Huaxing Gang don''t die, don''t we tie up a stone and smash ourselves in the foot."


    Zhong Liwei said, "we Huaxing Gang have offended the wolf king for a long time, so he will never die with us."


    Golden tiger also has some schadenfreude in his heart. Seeing that wolf king is so angry, he is secretly proud, but he doesn''t dare to show it. Because from knowing the wolf king to now, golden tiger has been living in the oppression of the wolf king.


    Forced by the power of the wolf king, the golden tiger has been following the wolf king peacefully all these years.


    Wolf king looks vicious to Wang Xiao said: "boy, don''t be proud, my wolf teeth help and you Huaxing help never die."


    Wang Xiao said with a sneer, "wolf king, I''m happy to be your enemy for people like you who are stupid and have a lot of money. Maybe you will come to deal with our Huaxing Gang one day, or you will send me several hundred million yuan. "


    Li Yuanhong immediately echoed: "this little brother is quite right. Wolf king has a lot of money. Maybe he will send a lot of money to you Huaxing Gang one day. Then you have to thank wolf king for his kindness."


    "Then I would like to thank wolf king in advance." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    The wolf king could no longer resist the anger in his heart. He gave a loud drink. "Boy, you want to die.""Boom!"


    After a powerful Qi rolled up from the mat, the wolf king burst into a powerful momentum. The price xuanjie masters behind the wolf king couldn''t bear the powerful momentum of the wolf king, so they threw them out one after another.


    "Boy, die."


    The wolf king suddenly jumped up and flew towards Wang Xiao. Ground level masters can fly, so wolf king''s speed is very fast. With a strong momentum, he left with a quick blow, just for a move to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaofu is about to push him away. "Go away." After reaching out his hand, he pushed sun Dafu away a few meters, because sun Dafu was only a master in the early stage of xuanjie, and could not bear the powerful momentum of wolf king.

 Chapter 374

    As for Zhong Liwei, although he is not a master of the local level, he can still fight with the wolf king reluctantly by virtue of his state in the later stage of the mysterious level.


    Wang Xiao quickly a move to fight out, to the wolf king''s palm, two people''s attack power intertwined with each other. The powerful Qi burst out, and the experts around them immediately ran away, worried that it would affect them.


    "Wolf king, don''t play if you can''t afford to lose." Li Yuanhong looked at the wolf king and yelled.


    "Li Yuanhong, it''s none of your business. I''m going to kill Wang Xiao now." Wolf king angry, continue to sweep a thousand troops, want to kill Wang Xiao.


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to make a move, he heard a loud drink. "Stop it."


    As soon as the words came to an end, an old man in black appeared in front of them. As soon as the old man in black appeared, he just waved his hand and saw the wolf king''s body flying away like a kite with broken line.


    "Peng!"


    After the wolf king''s body fell heavily on the ground, he shook his body and stood up. "Master, calm down." After standing up, the wolf king immediately clasped his fist and said respectfully to the old man. Although he was shot out by the other side, wolf king had no temper at all.


    Because he knows very well that if he offends the people of the Zhou family, it''s not his own wolf tooth gang. Even if jueminglou does it himself, it''s not the opponent of the Zhou family.


    The old man looked at the wolf king and said coldly, "wolf king, you are the first criminal. I will let you go this time." After a few words of warning, the old man''s figure flashed and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    People were surprised because no one could see clearly how the old man disappeared in sight. Is that old man a heaven level master, the legendary heaven level master. Sure enough, it''s coming and going. It''s amazing.


    Wolf king looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, and then returned to his position. In his eyes, a strong sense of killing broke out. If he didn''t kill Wang Xiao, he would not be able to lift his head all his life.


    For wolf king''s fierce eyes, Wang Xiao just smiles.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "wolf king, in fact, why do you have to do it. You see, how boring it is to be disheartened now. "


    Some martial arts experts are also one after another with the constant fight against the wolf king.


    Wolf king only felt that he was going to vomit blood, but after thinking of the warning from the Tianjie master of the Zhou family, he could only sit honestly.


    The young man sitting next to the wolf king took the fan and said calmly, "wolf king, why do you have to be angry with them? You can only make a temporary profit here. If you want to solve the problem, you have to go out of the auction meeting."


    After hearing this man''s reminder, wolf king said a few words gratefully.


    After selling several items in succession, Gao Zhouhan continued: "everyone, the next item we are going to sell is the alchemy furnace."


    "Alchemy furnace."


    Everyone was puzzled, and the alchemy furnace was also sold here. However, as long as it can enter the Zhou auction, it is certainly not an ordinary alchemy furnace.


    Zhou Han''s beautiful eyes glanced at everyone, and then said: "this is Liangyi alchemy tripod. I believe many of you have heard of this legend. The emperor used this cauldron for alchemy at the beginning. It was only because the cauldron was cut in half by the Qing emperor, and the emperor adhered it with the rest soil. After that, he never used this alchemy furnace again... "


    Next, Zhou Han talked about the alchemy furnace. However, Zhou Han''s story is consistent with what Wang Xiao heard from Qiu Yue on Qingfeng mountain. It''s worthy of being a big family. I even know such a secret thing.


    Although this alchemy furnace is not intact, for many alchemists, it is a treasure that can not be found. At the beginning, he Daorong, the ground level master of Jueming building, moved the alchemy furnace away. He did not expect that the alchemy furnace would appear here again.


    Wang Xiao knows that it should be the experts of Jueming building. It''s useless to take it, so it''s sold at the auction of the Zhou family. Wang Xiao is very curious about the price of this alchemy furnace.


    I saw a few Xuan level masters, at the same time, put the huge alchemy stove up. Seeing that the alchemy furnace was so big, everyone was amazed. To tell you the truth, few people can succeed in alchemy with such a large alchemy furnace.


    I''m afraid few people have been able to use such a large alchemy furnace for alchemy since ancient times, because this alchemy furnace is too large to consume real Qi.


    Zhou Han looked at the people below and said, "everyone, although this alchemy furnace is not perfect, after the identification and experiment of our Zhou family, if the alchemist uses it to make pills, the effect will be twice the result with half the effort."


    "Wow


    Hearing Zhou Han''s story, many people below are excited, especially those alchemists, who are eager to get this alchemy furnace.


    Although Wang Xiao also needs a special alchemy furnace, it is too big for him to control with his real Qi.


    The old man, who was full of cold air, said impatiently, "little doll, you can directly say how much the low price is."This expert in black clothes has seldom talked since he appeared at the auction. But every time he spoke, he was impatient with Zhou Han''s introduction. Wang Xiao knew that the identity of the old man in black must be very special.


    Zhou Han said with a smile: "although this alchemy furnace is not intact, it is something used by the emperor after all, and it is very effective for alchemists. Therefore, the base price is 1 billion, and the bidding price should not be less than 10 million each time."


    "Sisi!"


    After hearing the price Zhou Han said, everyone took a breath. Sir, one billion yuan. This is RMB, not Thai baht or Vietnamese currency. Even if it''s a car, there are a few.


    Wang Xiao regretted that he was the first person to see the alchemy furnace in the mountainside. At that time, if we tried to get rid of the alchemy furnace, all the money would be our own. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao was relieved.


    At that time, I couldn''t guarantee my life. How could I get rid of this alchemy furnace.


    "One billion ten million." Only heard behind the auction box, came a voice full of dignity. When the other party''s voice rang out, thousands of people felt a little frightened in the whole auction.


    In front of that voice full of dignity, everyone felt very small. It seems that as long as the man is willing, others can kill themselves and others with one finger.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao has the same feeling. Maybe all of them are sitting in the backstage and drinking wine.


    "Hum!"


    When he heard that someone had offered $1.1 billion, the old man in bamboo hat, who was full of cold Qi, said, "1.1 billion."


    In the whole auction, in addition to a few people bidding, the rest of the people have quietly watched all this. Because they can''t afford so much money. And even some very rich ground level masters, they dare not fight.


    Because now bidding seems to be the sky level master, and the sky level master for the enemy, this is not to seek death.


    "1.2 billion." In the box, another female voice came. It seems that this woman should be an alchemist, otherwise, she would not spend so much money to buy an intact alchemy furnace.


    The man of the bamboo hat continued to bid with little consideration. "1.3 billion."


    Zhou Han has been listening to everyone''s bidding, she dare not disturb. Others may not know who the three bidders are, but Zhou Han really knows. But she didn''t know the identity of the man in the hat. She only knew the identity of the man and the woman.


    If the identity of that woman and man is said, many ordinary experts may not have heard of it. But as long as people have heard of it, they are scared.


    Before bidding, the man was silent for a few breaths, only his voice continued to ring: "1.4 billion."


    "1.5 billion," the man immediately bid Every time the man of bamboo hat bids, his voice has no emotion. No one seems to know how much his bottom line is or how much he can bid.


    The man in the box was fierce. "Two billion."


    Many of the experts in the audience were stunned. This is the real money. The one-time price increase is 500 million. Wang Xiao and wolf king before those bidding, and other people''s bidding now compared, it is a little childish.


    The man in the hat gave a cold smile. "Two and a half billion."


    From the voice of the man in the hat, Wang Xiao can''t feel his emotions. Anyway, the feeling of the man in the hat to Wang Xiao is that it seems that no matter how much the other party bid, the man in the hat can bid with ease.


    The man in the bamboo hat gave countless people the illusion that he had countless wealth. And money in his heart, is like vegetation in general, want to have as much as possible.


    Many years later, Wang Xiao knew that the man in the bamboo hat was the owner of Yaowang valley. And at that time, Wang Xiao not only knew each other''s identity, but also had an inevitable battle with the man in the hat, but these were all things in the future. The influence of Yaowang Valley is very powerful, many times stronger than jueminglou.


    Moreover, Yaowang Valley is rich, and money is like vegetation on the ground to them. Even if it is used to burn fire, it doesn''t hurt. What makes Wang Xiao even more unexpected is that there are countless resentments between him and Yaowang valley.


    "Who are you, sir? Why do you always have trouble with me? Is this alchemy furnace very important to you?" In the box, the man''s voice rang out.


    Zhou Han''s expression is a little ugly, the corners of his mouth are slightly up, and he is threatening the other party. As long as this kind of thing appears in the auction, the organizers will feel a headache, but it is still common.


    After hearing the voice of the man in the box, the man in the hat just hummed, then took out a piece of black things, after a flick, the black wooden sign quickly flew into the box.Innumerable people in the whole auction were curious about what the hat man had thrown out before, whether it was a token of identity or a treasure. But less than ten seconds later, I only heard the man''s smiling voice in the box: "it''s your old man. If you don''t like it, please come in and have a talk."


    From this man''s voice, people can hear that he is very afraid of hat people.


    "No, I''m not in the mood, but I''m going to make a decision on this alchemy furnace. And I will never force anyone to threaten. Let''s make a fair bid."


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. As long as you always want something, as long as it''s a treasure that can be measured with money, there''s nothing you can''t get, so I won''t compete with you." The man said with a smile.

 Chapter 375

    Countless people are curious to look at the hat people, hat people in the end is what identity ah. The person who can get such evaluation from a master of heaven level is definitely not a common one. This supreme existence is beyond our imagination.


    The alchemy furnace was finally obtained by the hat man, but Zhou Han was also quite satisfied with the price.


    Sun Dafu murmured to himself with some curiosity: "uncle, I really don''t know what the identity of the hat man is. He is so rich."


    Zhong Liwei said with no expression: "there are many talented people in the world, which you can''t imagine."


    Next, Zhou Han looked serious and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the last treasure, I believe some of you have been informed for a long time. And I''m sure some of you came all the way here for this treasure. "


    A lot of people below are whispering to each other. They don''t know what Zhou Han is talking about, or what the treasure Zhou Han is talking about. What can make Zhou Han look so serious must be a real treasure.


    Zhou Han continued: "this is our pressure box shaft and the last treasure. This treasure can''t be measured by money. No matter how much money you pay, our Zhou family won''t sell it."


    Everyone is curious, sir. What kind of treasure is it? It can''t be measured by money. And no matter how much money they pay, the Zhou family will not sell it. So what does the Zhou family want.


    When Wang Xiao saw that everyone was puzzled, he was also a little curious. What kind of treasure was it? It was said that it was so magical.


    Seeing the curious look of the crowd, Zhou Han''s voice continued to ring out: "everyone, because this treasure is very precious and can''t be measured by money, so I''m not qualified to auction it. I can only invite the head of the family."


    After that, Zhou Han turned and walked down the stage. Many men have been staring at Zhou Han''s back, because they want to see Zhou Han, only in the annual auction.


    It is not so easy to see Zhou Han after the auction.


    Wang Xiao has been thinking about what treasure it is. Zhou Han is not qualified to hold it. Sun Dafu and Zhong Liwei are also very curious, even thousands of people look the same. However, Wang Xiao can clearly feel that the mood of the people in the hat has changed.


    From the beginning of the auction, the smell of the hat was very cold, as if it was still like a mountain. No matter what happened, it could not affect his mood. But when Zhou Han said the treasure, the mood of the hat changed.


    A few minutes later, I saw an old man walking towards the high platform. Although the old man is walking, he seems to be shrinking into an inch.


    After the old man stepped onto the stage, he looked serious and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the last treasure will be presided over by me personally. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    "Patriarch Zhou, you can say it directly. Be frank." The cold voice of the man in the hat rang out.


    Patriarch Zhou took a look at the man in the bamboo hat, and then said with a smile, "you are an old man. After decades, you are still so impatient."


    "Patriarch Zhou, let''s go. We can''t wait." In the back box, there were several voices.


    Wang Xiao knew that those people who heard from the back box must be sky level masters. What kind of treasure can make them excited, and they can''t wait to get it.


    Patriarch Zhou was not in a hurry and said slowly: "everyone, don''t worry. Listen to me. If you think you can accept it, you can move. If you can''t accept it, you can leave."


    "Go ahead." Said the hat man in a cold voice.


    The head of Zhou clan looked serious and said, "everyone, because this thing can''t be measured by money, we Zhou family don''t want money. Each of you takes out a treasure. Whose treasure does our Zhou family like, then the thing is whose. But at the same time, those who get this treasure have to agree to a condition of our Zhou family. "


    "Well, I promise you this request." The man in the hat said.


    Lu Xu''s voice came from the back of the room and he agreed to accept the conditions.


    After hearing that all agreed, patriarch Zhou gave a smile. As for those ground level masters and Xuan level masters, now they don''t even have the right to speak. They can only sit upright and watch these sky level masters play riddles.


    "Patriarch Zhou, what''s your condition?" The bamboo hat inquired.


    The head of Zhou clan looked serious and said, "the condition of our Zhou family is that the people who get that thing have to give them a place."


    Several days, the level master is silent, it seems that everyone doesn''t want to agree to this condition.


    The more Wang Xiao and others listen, the more confused they are. They can''t understand what these people are talking about and what they are exchanging for. Moreover, those who get the treasure have to give a place to the Zhou family. My Lord, what is it? People are thinking about it."Patriarch Zhou, you are asking too much. We have to give you a place when we get your things in exchange for things. It''s reasonable and reasonable. You''re asking too much. " In the box, a woman''s voice rang out.


    Zhou clan leader said with a smile: "everyone, in fact, this requirement of our Zhou family is not too much. Just think about it, how can such a treasure be sold at will."


    The man in the bamboo hat looked up at patriarch Zhou. His voice was very cold and he said, "OK, I promise you. As long as I get your things, I''ll give you a place if I have a chance. "


    In the hat man''s position, the sky level masters in those rooms in the back box also agreed one by one. But these days rank experts are very mysterious, do not want to appear in the public''s line of sight, so we are only heard its voice, not the person.


    After hearing that all the people agreed, patriarch Zhou said solemnly, "since you all agreed, I''ll tell you what treasure it is, so that those who don''t know can broaden their horizons."


    They listened attentively and quietly. There was no sound in the hall of thousands of people.


    Only heard the head of the Zhou clan say: "ten years ago, our Zhou family inadvertently got an ancient scroll. This is an ancient scroll left by ancient practitioners. As long as you crack this scroll, you can find the footprints of the ancient practitioners, the traces of immortals, and the secret of immortality. "


    After hearing Zhou''s words, everyone was surprised one after another. Thousands of people in the whole auction were all excited. Since ancient times, longevity is a dream pursuit for many people.


    In ancient times, many emperors, for their dream of immortality, ignored government affairs and the lives of the common people. There were surprised people and puzzled people in the audience. For the words of Zhou clan leader, many people feel incredible.


    Perhaps in these people''s view, life is old and dead, which can''t be changed, so they don''t believe in longevity. However, after thinking of being able to trace the footprints of the ancient monks, people still yearn for it.


    It is said that the ancient practitioners all had the ability to turn over rivers and seas. If you can get the supernatural power of the ancient practitioners, your strength will be many times stronger. However, with the passage of time, the ancient practitioners have long disappeared, and even the relics they left are less and less.


    Because with the development of science and technology, the earth is seriously polluted, so the aura disappears. Without aura, practitioners will lose the necessary resources for cultivation. Just because of this, today''s practitioners are far inferior to the previous ones.


    Sun Dafu didn''t believe it and said, "boasting, how can there be immortal people? I think this old man is just exaggerating because he wants to make his treasure so wonderful."


    "Sun Dafu, there are some things that you and I can''t imagine. Those sky level masters are not fools. If there is no basis, can the Zhou family deceive them? " Zhong Liwei said solemnly.


    In fact, Wang Xiao believes that he can find the traces of immortals and ancient practitioners. Because when I was in the mountains, the old man once said to Wang Xiao, in fact, the most powerful one in the world is not the sky level master.


    It''s just that those masters who have surpassed the sky level are not on the earth for a long time. But in the last few hundred years, I haven''t seen anyone surpass the sky level master. Once those who surpass the sky level masters, why are they not on the earth.


    In fact, according to master''s original view, once you surpass the sky level master, you can not only break the space barrier into other planes. And those who surpass the heaven level masters will not be promoted if they stay on the earth.


    Because of the aura on the earth, it is difficult to supply the earth level masters, not to mention surpassing the existence of the heaven level masters. At that time, Wang Xiao didn''t believe it very much. He thought his master was exaggerating. He just told himself a joke.


    But now, with the gradual growth of Wang Xiao''s age, and gradually strong strength. So now he can say that he has no doubt about what the master said.


    Only heard Zhou clan leader continue to say: "after we Zhou family got this ancient scroll, it took ten years to understand it. It''s just a rough analysis that if you break the secret of this ancient scroll, you can let seven heaven level masters join hands to break the space barrier and go to other planes to trace the ancient practitioners'' footprints. But I also want to warn those who want to get this scroll that no one with great power and wisdom can crack the secret even if they get it. "


    It seems that what the patriarch Zhou said is true. If the Zhou family had the ability to crack it, how could they willingly take it out? They would have been pursuing the tracks of ancient practitioners themselves.


    Thousands of martial arts experts have been shocked. This news is really shocking for everyone. Even before all the auction scenes, are far from everyone''s heart at this time of shock.


    After a few minutes of excitement, Zhou regained his look. "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the previous regulations, each of you will bring out one treasure, perhaps a variety of treasures. Whether they are heaven level masters or earth level masters, even Xuan level masters and Huang level masters are OK. As long as the things you bring out satisfy me, the ancient scroll is yours. "This competition, in fact, in addition to the sky level experts, the rest of the experts can only join in the fun. Because the earth level masters, as well as the Xuan level masters, even if they have more treasures, they can''t compare with other people''s heaven level masters.

 Chapter 376

    For this treasure auction, Wang Xiao just quietly watched, did not intend to move, and he could not bring out any treasure. However, Wang Xiao is very curious about what kind of treasures these sky level masters can take out.


    In a room, the man''s voice said: "I have a sharp artifact. This sword is called Zhongli sword, which was used by Gou Jian, the king of Yue. This sword is as sharp as mud and iron. "


    After hearing this master''s words, countless people were surprised. They never thought that someone had Zhongli sword. It is said that this sword was made by Ouyangzi, the swordsman of Wu state. It can be regarded as one of the few artifacts in history.


    All the people in the Wulin here would like to see such an artifact with their own eyes. But as we all know, there is no chance to see this sword.


    Patriarch Zhou nodded solemnly. This heaven level master had Zhong Li sword. He was surprised, but he was normal. Because those sky level masters, which do not have some treasures.


    In a room, came the voice of the woman before. "I have a sacred object, which is the golden silk of the water race Saint wusilanma in ancient times. I am not afraid of swords and guns, and I am not afraid of water and fire."


    Countless people in the Wulin are staring at each other, because in their hearts, the five tribes of ancient times are actually legends, just myths. But people did not expect that those legends were true.


    Wang Xiao is also full of painstaking efforts. All the legends are true. It seems that the ancient practitioners did exist. If you can see these treasures with your own eyes, it''s not a waste of your trip.


    Patriarch Zhou just nodded with a serious look. He didn''t say anything, because there were still some heaven level masters who didn''t report their treasures.


    Only a voice sounded out again: "I have a skill called Baji divine skill. This skill was created by Shuibo tianwu. It has infinite power and can be called the top skill in Tianjie skill."


    Many people in the Wulin have been surprised for a long time. "Tianwu" is one of the ten gods of the great wilderness in ancient times. If you get his skills, you will be invincible.


    Wang Xiao''s emotion at this time was almost unspeakable. Because what I heard tonight is beyond Wang Xiao''s previous cognition. Overnight, I heard so many things about the period of five emperors and ten gods.


    The patriarch of Zhou also nodded solemnly. Next, there were several Heaven level masters who told them their treasures one by one, and they all existed in the legend.


    Saw that hat man slowly stand up, his whole body breath is very cold. After seeing this man stand up, Wang Xiao was a little curious and didn''t know what treasure he could have. In the hands of all tianjiegao, Wang Xiao felt that this person was the most magical.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t have a chance to see the rest of the sky level experts, he felt that this person was the most mysterious one with his own intuition.


    After standing up, the man in black hat said in a slow voice: "I have a pill of pills. It''s called Emperor God pill, which was made by the Emperor himself. As long as you take this pill, the earth level master will become the later day level master directly. "


    "Sisi!"


    After hearing the voice of the man in the bamboo hat, everyone took a cool breath one after another. It''s really amazing. As long as you take this pill, the earth level master will become the master of the later stage of the heaven level. It''s priceless.


    Those ground level masters, hate greedily looking at the hat man one after another. It can be seen that these people are eager to take over the Emperor God Dan of the hat man. It''s just because the other party''s strength is very strong, so these people dare not act.


    The wolf king''s eyes looked at the hat man''s dribbling rotation. Don''t think much. Wang Xiao also knew what the wolf king thought at this time. This guy must be the idea of beating people''s family pills, but I don''t think he has the courage.


    Among the treasures mentioned by the public, what Wang Xiao valued was the pill of the hat man. As long as you take it, the earth level master will become the master of the later stage of the heaven level. Compared with other people''s God Dan, the self-made advanced Dan is really a small one.


    Even tens of thousands of advanced Dan can''t compare with other people''s one. And Wang Xiao is very clear, even if the strength of his own refining pills is improved, he can refine high-level or even top-level advanced pills, which is far inferior to the Emperor God pills.


    The look of Zhou clan leader is a little excited. Among all the treasures reported by the heaven level masters, he is only moved by the hat man''s treasure, and seems to have some desire.


    In the box, the woman''s voice said: "since you have such a good pill, why don''t you let the experts under your door take it, but keep it until now? Is there anything wrong with this pill?"


    The head of Zhou clan looks at the man in the bamboo hat with a serious look. If there is something wrong with this pill, even if it''s given to the Zhou family, it''s useless to take it, because no one dares to take it.


    The man in the bamboo hat looked serious and said, "this pill is OK, but it must be taken by people with special constitution. If it is taken by ordinary people, it will explode and die immediately. "


    Wolf king immediately lowered his head. Before him, a pair of thief''s eyes looked at the man in the bamboo hat. It seemed that he wanted to get the emperor Dan of the other party very much. But when he heard that the Emperor God Dan had such defects and such harsh requirements, he gave up his mind."People of what constitution are needed to take it." The patriarch of Zhou said solemnly.


    The man in the bamboo hat said, "you have to have a strong body. The user is either the body of the five elements, or the body is ten times stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, as long as you take the Dishen pill, you will die immediately. "


    This kind of condition is really very harsh. The body of the five elements is a person who has five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, there are only a few people with this kind of constitution in the history of thousands of years.


    As for being ten times stronger than ordinary people, this condition is also very harsh. It should be noted that we are all human beings and experts. It''s not so easy to find such a strange class.


    Patriarch Zhou fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about which Heaven level master''s treasure he wanted.


    In the room, the woman''s voice continued to ring: "patriarch Zhou, I have a suggestion to let all those people go out. Anyway, the auction is over. There''s no business for them next. "


    Zhou clan chief nodded, then looked at the people below and apologized: "everyone, the annual auction of the Zhou family is officially over. Thank you for your participation. Please leave immediately."


    After hearing what the patriarch Zhou said, many people were disappointed one after another. Because we all want to see which treasure of the strong will be chosen by patriarch Zhou in the end, or what kind of form these people will trade in the end.


    But all this, we can no longer see, can only hold a very disappointed look have left.


    Wang Xiao left quickly with sun Dafu and Zhong Liwei. His heart was also full of regret. However, since the patriarch of Zhou spoke, Wang Xiao can only follow you now. I saw those masters, almost everyone''s face, are showing a look of extreme disappointment.


    "My Lord, that woman really asked us to leave." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "You want to die. The insight of Tianjie master is beyond your imagination. A Tianjie master can hear what thousands of people have said at the same time." Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Sun Dafu immediately covered his mouth and looked at the room behind him in panic. Fortunately, there was no movement in the room behind him, so he finally felt relieved.


    Gu Hu and Wang Xiao are standing under a pillar waiting for Wang Xiao. When they see Wang Xiao coming, they run to each other. "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao." Two people walk to Wang Xiao body before and after, then say hello one after another.


    "Let''s go out." There are a lot of people here, so Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei quickly walk forward. After walking out of the long corridor, we finally walked out of the basement.


    Bursts of cool breeze rolled up, and those masters who came out of here were blowing cool breeze one after another. Everyone seemed in a good mood. It was eight in the morning, and the auction of the Zhou family lasted nearly 20 hours.


    After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he only saw Lin Dan make a few missed calls to himself.


    Sun Gu said, "I wonder who you are going to get. The patriarch of the Zhou family will choose the treasure of the heaven level master in the end. "


    As for sun Dafu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao just shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but no matter what kind of treasure the Zhou clan leader will choose in the end, it has nothing to do with us."


    Wang Xiao plans to go to the reception room of the auction, so he arranges a room for sun Dafu and other people to have a rest. After eating, he quietly walks to the streets. We have been working hard all day, so we have to find a place to rest, wait for people to have enough to eat and drink, and then go back after a good rest.


    Wang Xiao walked in the streets because he was worried that someone would follow him. This is the territory of the wolf tooth gang. I believe that the wolf king has long been under surveillance. It''s day time, and it''s in the busy city of the province, so it''s not convenient for them to do it.


    Once he and others leave the downtown and go to a remote place, the wolf king will surely attack him and others. But although he knew these things, Wang Xiao seemed indifferent. Because since he has offended the wolf king, Wang Xiao will not be afraid.


    And some things, even if they are afraid, even if they want to avoid, but also can not avoid the past. After Wang Xiao entered the alley, he found a hidden place, put on his prepared face, and changed the clothes inside to the outside. The original clothes on the outside were worn inside.


    For the convenience of changing clothes, Wang Xiao''s two clothes can be used as a coat. When everything is ready, Wang Xiao takes out a mirror and looks at it carefully. After confirming that there was no loophole in everything, he looked a little smile, and then quickly walked towards the auction building of the Zhou family.


    When I came here, I saw a succession of experts, leaving the building in groups. These have left the masters, almost everyone''s face, are full of smiles.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t worry that someone will recognize him, because after the face change, even if Gu Hu and his wife appear in front of him, they can''t see who they are. Since she had been here once before, Wang Xiao was familiar with the road this time.After entering the hall, a beautiful waiter bowed slightly to Wang Xiao, and then looked respectful and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Find Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao said without expression.

 Chapter 377

    Zhou just appeared in the hall. After meeting Wang Xiao, he immediately received Wang Xiao into the office with a smile. After pouring Wang Xiao a cup of tea, Mr. Zhou said with a smile: "your luck is really good. Three pills sold to 100 million. Because there are two Wulin people who hate each other, they bid maliciously, leading to the price of your pills soaring to 100 million. "


    Wang Xiao some hoarse voice rang out: "great, thank you."


    "Ha ha, if you still have this kind of advanced Dan, you can sell it to us directly. Our patriarch has said that he is willing to offer 250 thousand pills." Old Zhou said solemnly. Because he wanted to get more pills from Wang Xiao, he just wanted to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola.


    Wang Xiao said: "OK, I will give you more pills in the future. You can directly transfer the money to this account at that time." Wang Xiao wrote down an account, which has only one account and secret, and no ID card.


    Because this account is not opened in China, but in foreign underground banks. Swiss underground bank, now launched a new card mode. You don''t need an ID card to get a card, just a password and an account number.


    In this way, the employer who opens the card is very safe. Even if people from any country want to check, they don''t know who opened the account. If you lose the card, you don''t have to worry about it. They have a special ATM and a special counter. They open the card free mode. As long as you know the password, you can get money.


    After the emergence of this business model, countless people rushed to deal with it. Because whether they are officials or those in business, some of their money is of unknown origin.


    After a few polite words with Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao turned and left. Because he didn''t have a rest one night, he also wants to have a rest now. Especially after thinking that this is the site of the wolf tooth Gang, the wolf king won''t let himself and others leave easily, Wang Xiao feels a great headache.


    At the same time, wolf Wang Duan was sitting in a luxurious room with a glass of wine in his hand. He was very angry: "Wang Xiao, that boy, I must kill him. If I don''t kill him, I can''t swallow it. "


    Jinhu and the young man sat in front of the wolf king. Seeing that the wolf king was very angry, Jinhu said solemnly, "wolf king, in fact, you don''t have to be so angry, because you are now a master of the earth level. It''s very easy to kill Wang Xiao."


    Wolf king drank a mouthful of red wine, and felt the sultry in his chest. "After dark, or after Wang Xiao and they leave, it''s time for me to do it."


    "Ha ha, wolf king, if you do it, Wang Xiao will surely die." Golden Tiger smiles. In fact, golden tiger is a smiling tiger. On the surface, he is polite to wolf king, but in his heart, he hates wolf king very much.


    They are all the vassals of jueminglou. Because their five elements sect is inferior to the Langya sect, they are always bullied by the wolf king. For these things, Jueming Lou also turned a blind eye, because in Jueming Lou''s eyes, his five elements door is an dispensable piece.


    But the wolf tooth sect is different. In the hearts of those experts in Jueming building, the wolf tooth sect is an important chess piece, so they value the wolf tooth sect very much. They are indifferent to their own five element sect, and even let their own five element sect survive and die.


    The young master of the local level just tasted the good wine slowly with his glass. He was indifferent to the anger of the wolf king. Although the wolf king was dissatisfied with the behavior of the young ground level master, he still didn''t dare to show it.


    I saw a yellow level master rushed in. When he saw this man, the wolf king looked serious and said, "where is Wang Xiao now? I want you to monitor his every move. Do you have any clues to report?"


    The Yellow level master''s body trembled for a moment, and then Zhan Keke said, "guild leader, Wang Xiao is missing."


    "What, missing."


    "Bang!"


    With the anger of wolf king, he squeezed the goblet in his hand. After a sound, the goblet in hand was crushed, and the red wine immediately spilled all over the ground.


    "Calm down, gang leader. My subordinates should be damned. They are incompetent." The Yellow level master saw the wolf king very angry, he immediately knelt on the ground, constantly begging for mercy.


    "Well, I''ll beg for mercy." As soon as the wolf king''s voice fell, his figure flashed and appeared in front of the Yellow level master. Five fingers out of the hand, he quickly toward the other party''s tianlinggai a slap in the past.


    After a scream, the Yellow level master died immediately.


    Looking at the corpse of the Yellow rank master, the wolf king was very angry and said, "waste, he''s really mad."


    Jin Hu''s look changed. Although his character was not good sometimes, he even often beat and scolded his subordinates. However, Jin Hu didn''t have the spirit of wolf king. A powerful Huang Jie subordinate said that he would kill him.


    For the wolf king''s action, the young ground level master still didn''t see it. He slowly shook the red wine in his hand, and then said: "wolf king, you really have no brain."


    Golden tiger is a little surprised. What''s the identity of this young ground level master? He dares to scold the wolf king for having no brain. In fact, the young master of the local level, Jin Hu does not know the identity of the other side.The wolf king looked very respectful and said, "young master Hua, what advice do you have?"


    It turns out that this young master of the local level is called young master Hua. He dares to directly scold the wolf king for his lack of brain and temper. It can be seen that his identity must be very special. Otherwise, how can wolf king, who is arrogant and cruel, tolerate his abuse.


    Huagongzi slowly shakes the red wine glass in his hand. He is not in a hurry and says: "you think about it, Wang Xiao is gone, and those friends around him. I don''t believe it. Wang Xiao won''t care about the lives of those people. And even if those people are gone, you can go to Qingcheng city. "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." In the flower childe''s reminder, the wolf king said with a smile.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the hotel, he ate some food with him. Zhong Liwei, sun Dafu and others come here one after another. They have had a long rest, so they plan to return to Qingcheng city. Looking at the four, Wang Xiao asked, "you all have a good rest."


    "Brother Xiao, we have a good rest." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao got up and said, "now that you have a good rest, let''s go. However, in order to prevent the wolf king from pursuing us, you go back first. I''m the one the wolf king will deal with. I don''t want you to suffer any damage. "


    Wang Xiao knows that wolf king will not let him go. Because at the auction, he almost vomited blood and lost a lot of money.


    Suffered such a big insult, if the wolf king does not find his revenge, then he is not the wolf king. Wang Xiao doesn''t want Gu Long to follow him, so that they won''t suffer. Since the wolf king wants to deal with himself, let him face it alone.


    "Brother Xiao, your business is my business, so I won''t leave. We all face it together. At most, it''s just death. There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Gu Long said impassioned, does not seem to worry about the wolf king will ambush himself and others on the way.


    Gu Hu also looked serious and said, "if my elder brother doesn''t leave, how can I leave you alone. And we are all brothers. Brother Xiao, you are kind to us, so even if we die, we will fight with brother Xiao. "


    For their two brothers do not want to leave, in fact, Wang Xiao has long guessed. It''s just that this time the situation is really dangerous, so Wang Xiao should let them choose for themselves, lest if something happens, they may complain about themselves.


    The wolf king wants to deal with himself and doesn''t let himself leave alive. It''s just a firm fact that he can''t escape anyway. And Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he tries to return to Qingcheng City, to avoid the wolf king''s ambush, the wolf king will also enter the city.


    So after thinking about it, Wang Xiao made up his mind that instead of letting the wolf king go to Qingcheng city to find his own trouble, it''s better to solve the problem here.


    Zhong Liwei looked serious and said, "anyway, I''ve offended the wolf king for a long time. The wolf king won''t let me go, so I''ll join you."


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu again, and all three of them made their stand. Now only sun Dafu didn''t speak.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao looking at him, he was discontented and said, "guild leader, you look at what sun Dafu is doing. Gu Hu is not afraid. How can sun Dafu be afraid?"


    Hearing sun Dafu say that he is a waste, Gu Hu is very unconvinced, so they immediately fight in the room, both pinching each other''s neck. After seeing these two guys fighting again, Wang Xiao felt some headache.


    Out of the hotel, Gu Long drove the car, quickly toward the location of Qingcheng. Just after Gu Long drove away, wolf king also took people with him and followed Gu Long''s car in no hurry.


    Looking at the black car in front of him, the wolf king gave a cold smile and thought to himself. "Wang Xiao, you child, think you have offended the wolf king. Can you leave so easily. If you leave safely and alive, I wolf king will not have the face to stand in Ninghai province. "


    Sitting beside the wolf king were golden tiger and young master Hua. Among the five people in the car, the least powerful were all the experts in the middle of xuanjie stage. Plus two local level masters, it''s more than enough to kill Wang Xiao.


    Golden Tiger some proud way: "wolf king, after killing Wang Xiao this time, see who dare to despise your majesty."


    "Hum, that child Wang Xiao is really a frog in the well. He thinks he has set up a shitty Huaxing gang. He is really invincible. He doesn''t pay attention to me. I want him to know the end of offending my wolf king."


    "That is, that is." Golden Tiger constantly flatters.


    In fact, to kill Wang Xiao, Jinhu is also very keen. Because wuxingmen and Huaxing gang are two major forces in Qingcheng city. If Wang Xiao died, all the sites of the Huaxing gang would belong to their own wuxingmen.


    Flower childe is still silent, just holding the hands of the folding fan, a leisurely manner, slowly fan the wind.


    When the wolf king followed Wang Xiao secretly, a white car also drove slowly away. I saw Li Yuanhong sitting in the car. He looked at the car that wolf king was driving away, and his mouth turned up slightly.One of Li Yuanhong''s subordinates, puzzled, asked: "sect leader, wolf king intends to kill Wang Xiao on the way. Do you want to save Wang Xiao?" This person seems a little puzzled. For the sake of Wang Xiao, the sect leader is willing to fight with the wolf king.


    Over the years, though, the dadaomen and the Langya Gang have been at odds, and even fought many times. But if the sect leader fights with the wolf king''s wolf tooth Gang because of Wang Xiao''s incident, his own Dadao sect will suffer a great loss.


    Li Yuanhong said to his opponent, "yes, it is not."

 Chapter 378

    The four masters in the car are all puzzled and look at Li Yuanhong. Because we don''t know what Li Yuanhong means.


    Li Yuanhong continued: "in fact, my main purpose is to watch the fun. If Wang Xiao is worthy of our help, we will join hands with him to deal with wolf king and others. If Wang Xiao is not worthy of our hand, of course we will not. "


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the owner of the gate was not really there to watch the excitement. The sect leader wants to see Wang Xiao''s strength. If Wang Xiao''s strength is not worth their efforts, they will watch it from a distance and watch a good play.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaoduan is sitting in the car. He finds that there is a black car, which has been following him in no hurry. Wang Xiao knows that it must be wolf king who follows him and wants to deal with him on the way.


    To be honest, in fact, it''s not true to say you don''t worry about wolf king''s actions. Anyway, the wolf king is not only a master of the earth level, but also has an earth level around him. But what about worry? Some things can''t be avoided if you want to avoid them.


    If he doesn''t have Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao just needs to slip away quietly. Don''t say that the other side has only two ground level masters. Even if they are twenty ground level masters, they can''t find themselves in the vast sea of people. But now with Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can''t escape, he can only face it bravely.


    You can escape today, you can''t escape tomorrow, you can escape yourself, but you can''t escape brothers. In this case, Wang Xiao simply did not run away, brave face each other step by step. And he wanted to see how powerful the wolf king was.


    Gu Long took a look at the mirror. He looked serious and said, "brother Xiao, we''ve been followed. There''s a black car. It''s always following our car."


    Wang Xiao nodded indifferently and said, "I know. In fact, when we just left the hotel, the other party began to follow something." It is worthy of being the territory of the wolf tooth gang. The wolf king found out which hotel he and others lived in so quickly.


    And as soon as they left, they kept up. It seems that there are a lot of eyeliner in the province, even if they are Huaxing Gang, they can''t do this in the city.


    When sun Dafu heard that wolf king was following him, his face was a little ugly. "It''s over. It looks like we''re all dead this time."


    Gu Hu disdained: "Sun Dafu, your grandson said he was not afraid. Why are you so timid now?" Just now, sun Dafu looked impassioned and didn''t fear the wolf king. But when he learned that wolf king was following, he fought against Keke.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle''s, can''t I say it?" Sun Dafu swears.


    Looking at their red faces and thick necks at this time, if it wasn''t for the small area in the car, they would have a big fight now.


    "Shut up, if you want to argue, wait until this crisis is resolved, and then quarrel slowly." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    After being taught by Wang Xiao, they had to shut up one after another. Both sun Dafu and Gu Hu are afraid of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao touched the leather case on his wrist, and the corner of his mouth gave a smile. In the leather case on the wrist, Wang Xiao has already prepared many poisonous needles. When in danger, as long as the poisonous needles in the leather case are displayed, the poisoned person will die.


    This is also Wang Xiao''s biggest trump card and reliance. He knows that wolf king will kill himself on the way, but Wang Xiao is still not afraid. He dares to appear in the sight of wolf king and others, and the big reason is because of the poisonous needle.


    "Gu Long, speed up." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    For sun Dafu''s urging, Gu Long just did not hurry to rely on the car.


    "Bang!"


    After a whistling sound, I saw the other side''s black car hit Wang Xiao''s car. In such a strong impact, Wang Xiao''s car immediately serious deformation.


    "Jump." After a big drink, Wang Xiao jumped out quickly.


    At the same time, Gu Hu and others also jumped out one after another. After the sound of an explosion, Wang Xiao''s car caught fire immediately. Fortunately, everyone was from the Wulin and had a quick reaction. If you''re a little late, you''ll get hurt even if you don''t die.


    Wang Xiao rolled up and quickly rolled a few meters away. After looking at Gu Hu''s people and seeing that they were all OK, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. Although the car exploded, that little money was not worth mentioning to Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, be careful. "I heard Gu Hu''s voice. Looking back, I saw the black car crashing towards me. It seemed that wolf king wanted to kill himself.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a sword. After he attacked, he saw a sharp sword in the air.


    "Whew!"


    After the sound of breaking through the air, Wang Xiaoshi''s sword spirit went to kill each other''s car. The car is divided into five masters, and Wang Xiaoqi is divided into two."Hey, kid, do you think you can leave alive after offending me wolf king?" Wolf king looks at Wang Xiao sullenly, his face looks very ugly.


    "Wolf king, it''s you." For the appearance of wolf king, Wang Xiao is not curious at all, because he has known for a long time that the person who has been following him is wolf king.


    Wolf king hands back, a pair of fairy Doug look. "Xiao''er, I can''t kill you, but you have to pay me a billion yuan, and you are still kneeling on the ground begging for mercy." It''s too cheap to kill Wang Xiao in this way, so he wants to humiliate Wang Xiao slowly.


    Sun Dafu several people also go to Wang Xiao''s side, although each other''s strength is very strong, far beyond their own several people. But none of them retreated, and they all planned to fight side by side with Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the brothers around, Wang Xiao said to the wolf king: "wolf king, you are really an idiot. You don''t want to think about it. Why should I agree to your terms?"


    "Click, click!"


    The voice that a bone knot resounds comes, see wolf king slowly clench fist. Wang Xiao insulted himself and despised himself again and again.


    Seeing the golden tiger standing beside the wolf king, Wang Xiao said seriously, "golden tiger, do you want to join hands with the wolf king to deal with me?"


    Although the relationship between Huaxing gang and wuxingmen is not good, we have never really fought. Because they are afraid of each other, no one wants to fight first.


    As for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Jin Hu said calmly: "Master Wang, it''s not that I, Jin Hu, want to deal with you, but that you have offended brother wolf king, so you have to give me an explanation."


    Wang Xiao knows that Jin Hu is falling into the well. However, it''s only natural for golden tiger and wolf king to join hands, because they are not good people.


    That young ground level master, is holding a folding fan, slowly fan, a graceful appearance. However, this young master of the local level put more pressure on Wang Xiao than the wolf king.


    Flower childe is still not anxious not slow playing with the fan, in front of all this seems to have nothing to do with him. Perhaps in the eyes of young master Hua, Wang Xiao is not qualified to make her own move. He belittled his identity by attacking people like Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiaoer, even if you have three heads and six arms, you will die. After you die, you Huaxing gang will perish." With the wolf king talking at the same time, see his hand heart, a white light fast flow.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of strong wind blowing, the vegetation around have been rolling. Under the strong wind of wolf king, the plants around were swayed by the strong wind. Wang Xiao and others seem to have a sense of crisis.


    At the same time, the three experts around the wolf king also intend to fight. They are also full of powerful momentum. However, the young ground level master was still indifferent.


    If it wasn''t for this man standing beside the wolf king, Wang Xiao would surely think that this man has nothing to do with the wolf king.


    Zhong Liwei, sun Dafu and others are also stepping forward one after another.


    The experts of Jinhu all looked at Wang Xiao and others with disdain, especially when they saw that Gu Hu and sun Dafu were the experts of huangjie, and sun Dafu were the early experts of xuanjie.


    If they don''t care about the danger of death, they will fight with Wang Xiaohu secretly. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao said to the wolf king, "wolf king, if you have the courage, we will fight alone. We don''t need any help. We will win or lose, and we will live or die."


    Wolf king grins coldly. Wang Xiao is really a small role in a mysterious realm. He dares to fight with himself alone.


    "Wolf king, don''t you dare?" The wolf king didn''t make a statement. Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao has a plan for a long time. If the wolf king agrees to fight with him alone, he will find a chance to shoot a poison needle. As long as the wolf king is killed, he and others will be safe.


    "Wang Xiaoer, don''t use any provocation. I promise you." The wolf king scorned. He didn''t believe that, with his strength in the early stage, he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so he agreed to Wang Xiao''s request without hesitation.


    Looking at all the people around him, the wolf king looked serious and said, "everyone, this is my fight with Wang Xiao. No matter whether you win or lose, you can''t fight. I want to kill Wang Xiao myself."


    However, in wolf king''s view, the loser is definitely not himself, but Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, leader." A yellow stage later period superior facial expression serious way.


    Golden tiger said with a smile: "brother wolf king, you can rest assured that we will obey your arrangement. "


    Mr. Hua still held the fan in his hand. He just showed a faint smile, and then closed the fan, which was a promise to the wolf king.


    Wang Xiao also said to Zhong Liwei and others around him: "no matter what the outcome of the battle, you can''t do it, you know?"


    "Xiaoge Gu Long wants to stop talking. He is very worried when he thinks that Wang Xiao is going to face the earth level master alone."Promise me." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Qi Long finally nodded and said, "OK, we promise you."


    Zhong Liwei also said: "be careful, leader. Nothing is more important than life."


    Wang Xiao quickly leads the front out of ten steps, and then stands ten meters away from the wolf king. At this time, the experts on both sides stand in two camps, one is Wang Xiao''s camp, the other is wolf king''s camp.


    Wolf king gave a gloomy smile, and then came out to fight with Wang Xiao. He wanted to see Wang Xiao kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy.

 Chapter 379

    Wolf king volleys in the air, and the light flows quickly between his five fingers. He looks at Wang Xiao with dignity and indifference. In his eyes, Wang Xiao is like a mole ant now. It seems that as long as he wants to, he can crush Wang Xiao to death at any time.


    "Boy, I''ll let you do it first." The wolf king scorned.


    Wang Xiao is also not polite. Yin Yang Jue is running rapidly. The other side is a master of the local level, so Wang Xiao can''t be careless and plans to strike first. If wolf king takes the lead, he may be suppressed.


    In the battle between masters, if one move is suppressed, all moves will be limited. Therefore, if Wang Xiao wants to deal with wolf king, he has to strike first.


    I saw a figure flash by, Wang Xiao appeared in front of the wolf king. "Die." Wang Xiao moves to kill the wolf king, and his powerful Qi rushes to the wolf king. He goes all out without any reservation.


    Wolf king sneered. "The mantis is too powerful to be a chariot. I''ll let you know the power of the earth level masters." See wolf king quick hand, five fingers in the air a grasp, will Wang Xiao attack out of the true Qi to seize.


    After catching Wang Xiao''s attack Qi, wolf king smiles. He thinks that Wang Xiao has only this ability. He just takes his hand at will, and dissolves Wang Xiao''s attack power. When the wolf king was a little proud, the next moment, he didn''t think so.


    Because Wang Xiao''s real Qi is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. When the wolf king catches his light, the light bursts out with great power and continues to roll towards the wolf king like thunder and wind.


    Wolf king''s face changed greatly, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Death


    The wolf king retreated anxiously, pinched his fingers and crushed the light in his hand. But his body still staggered back a few steps, only to see his clothes are broken. If it wasn''t for wolf king''s quick reaction, he would have been seriously injured.


    Some surprised to see Wang Xiao, wolf king never thought that Wang Xiao could beat back his own level master''s level in the middle of xuanjie stage. Especially after thinking that there are many subordinates looking at him, the wolf king''s intention to kill him is greatly increased, so he must kill Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, you''re good." Wolf king looks gloomy way. As he spoke, his momentum was stronger than before. Now he no longer dare to despise Wang Xiao, no longer make what master style.


    "Wolf king, it''s not so easy for you to kill me." Wang Xiao said without expression. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao soared like a falcon, and the cold Qi in Yin Yang Jue was quickly displayed.


    "Click, click!"


    After the sound of freezing, it seems that there are layers of frost in the surrounding space. Even on the earth, there are layers of thick ice. With the strength of the powerful, Wang Xiao display out of the cold Qi, but also far beyond the previous.


    "It''s so cold." Watching the two sides of the experts, are unable to help shaking the body. Because in such a cold atmosphere, even if you are a xuanjie master, you will feel cold.


    Golden Tiger''s face is very ugly. From the strength of Wang Xiao''s fighting with wolf king, he clearly feels that Wang Xiao is many times stronger than himself. Jin Hu is a little worried. He knows that if Wang Xiao doesn''t die this time, his five element gate will be in danger.


    Because this time he and the wolf king joined hands to deal with Wang Xiao, he must have offended Wang Xiao. Once the wolf king can''t kill Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will revenge himself. Jinhu has some regrets. As long as I knew that I would not come down to the well, I would stand in the distance and watch the battle between wolf king and Wang Xiao.


    Flower childe look indifferent, although the wolf king and Wang Xiao fight in full swing, but he is still a pair of indifferent look, slowly instigating the hands of the fan.


    "Ha ha, our leader is powerful and powerful." Sun Dafu said with admiration.


    Sun Dafu really admired Wang Xiao when he saw that he was fighting against the local level master in the middle of xuanjie stage. He knew that if he changed himself, he would not be able to do it.


    Gu Hu was worried and said, "brother, do you think Xiao is the opponent of wolf king?"


    Gu Long looks serious, "I don''t know, but if brother Xiao has an accident, we will fight with them."


    After hearing elder brother''s words, Gu Hu also said: "don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t disgrace you. Let''s live and die together."


    People are staring at the battle between Wang Xiao and wolf king, because it''s rare to see the battle between the local level master level characters. Wang Xiao waved his hands continuously, and the ice on the ground became thicker and thicker.


    "Cha!"


    After the sound of freezing, the wolf king was frozen and turned into a big piece of ice, like an icebound snowman, lifelike.


    "Ha ha, leader, you are so powerful that you have dealt with the wolf king." After seeing Wang Xiao''s cold air and freezing the wolf king into ice, sun Dafu immediately danced.


    Zhong Liwei looks excited, although he knows that Wang Xiao''s move is still unable to defeat the wolf king. But he also knew that if he faced the wolf king, he would have been defeated. Wang Xiao is only the realm of the middle stage of the xuanjie, while he is the realm of the later stage of the xuanjie.


    But compared with Wang Xiao''s strength, there is a big gap."Wolf king!"


    "Master."


    The experts of the wolf tooth Gang, as well as the golden tiger, when they saw that the wolf king was frozen into ice, they planned to rescue the wolf king one after another.


    "Stop." When young master Hua saw that these people were going to rush over, he looked serious.


    Golden tiger several people hear the order of flower childe, they stop one after another. "Huagongzi, the wolf king is frozen by Wang Xiao''s ice. We must go to save him, otherwise, the wolf king''s situation is very dangerous." Golden Tiger anxious way.


    "Yes, the situation of our leader is very dangerous." The rest of the experts also nodded.


    Huagongzi slowly closed the fan in his hand. "Don''t worry, wolf king can''t die."


    In fact, in the eyes of young master Hua, it doesn''t matter if the wolf king is dead. Because even the medium-term master of xuanjie can''t resist the ground level master''s move, it''s no different from garbage. It''s useless to keep such rubbish.


    Although the ice Qi that he shows freezes the wolf king, Wang Xiao knows that this move still can''t defeat the wolf king.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao put out his fist and attacked the wolf king''s head. As long as this move attacks on the wolf king''s head, this guy will be killed by himself even if he doesn''t freeze to death.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice rang out, the wolf king jumped away. He is full of Qi. After breaking the ice on his body, the ice turns into a sword and rushes towards Wang Xiao.


    In the face of sudden changes, Wang Xiao''s body tosses and turns in the air several times, avoiding these sharp swords without danger.


    After the wolf king escaped from Wang Xiao, he was like a tiger escaping from a cage. It seemed that he wanted to bite each other when he saw people. "Boy, die."


    With the wolf king''s overwhelming Qi burst out, powerful attack power, quickly down to Wang Xiao. In the face of such a strong real Qi, Wang Xiao also felt great pressure. It''s worthy of being a master in the early stage of the local level. It''s so powerful.


    After the two people''s true Qi interweaved with each other, the earth around them was shaking.


    The longer he fought with Wang Xiao, the more surprised he was. He thought that with his current strength, it was easy to kill Wang Xiao. But after fighting with Wang Xiao, the wolf king knew that Wang Xiao''s real strength was much stronger than what he estimated.


    But the more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more wolf king wants to kill him.


    Moreover, the wolf king is hard to ride a Tiger now. Since he has already started on Wang Xiao, he must kill Wang Xiao.


    Just imagine, if he starts with Wang Xiao today, he still can''t kill Wang Xiao. I don''t know how many people in the Wulin will laugh at me when it''s spread out.


    Wang Xiao''s pressure is growing, because with wolf king''s anger, the opponent''s real Qi is more and more powerful, and his attack power is more and more fierce.


    Wang Xiao knows that wolf king is going to fight with himself at this time. He wanted to kill himself and wash away his insults.


    The experts on both sides watched the battle one after another. Seeing that the fighting is so strong, everyone is full of hard work and seems to want to have such a strong force. But for the battle between Wang Xiao and wolf king, young master Hua didn''t even have the mood to see it.


    At the same time, Li Yuanhong, with four late yellow level masters, stood in a corner thousands of meters away, looking at the battle between Wang Xiao and wolf king. When Wang Xiao''s strength is so powerful, Li Yuanhong is also a little incredible.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is far beyond Li Yuanhong''s expectation. He thought in his heart, it seems that Wang Xiao has some skills, so he dares to compete with the wolf king.


    Li Yuanhong''s later xuanjie Master said, "master, is Wang Xiao worthy of our help?"


    Li Yuanhong nodded with satisfaction. "Wang Xiao''s strength is beyond my expectation. But we''d better wait and see. We''d better not do it until we have to. "


    After hearing the leader''s words, several people behind him responded one after another, saying that everything was arranged by the leader.


    Li Yuanhong doesn''t want Wang Xiao to die. Today, after seeing that Wang Xiao''s strength is so powerful and his relationship with the wolf king is extremely bad, he wants to use Wang Xiao to deal with the wolf king. As long as Wang Xiao does not die, he will always be the enemy of wolf king.


    In this way, maybe the wolf king will die in Wang Xiao''s hands one day without his own big sword.


    The battle between Wang Xiao and wolf king has become white hot. The two men fought at least dozens of moves. As time went by, the wolf king was also secretly surprised.


    After fighting for such a long time, Wang Xiao showed no sign of decline. It should be noted that the true Qi in the body is limited, whether it is a xuanjie master or a Dijie master. As the battle goes on, Qi will be consumed slowly.


    But after fighting with Wang Xiao for such a long time, he found that Wang Xiao''s true Qi has always been so powerful. Wang Xiao even gave wolf king an illusion that the true Qi in his body would never be exhausted."Wang Xiao, I underestimate your strength. Why don''t you join my wolf tooth gang and let me make you the deputy leader. As long as you promise to be a member of our wolf tooth Gang, I will treat you as a brother in the future. " The wolf king said solemnly.


    Although Wang Xiao insulted himself, as long as Wang Xiao became a subordinate of the wolf king and joined the wolf tooth Gang, the wolf king would forget the past. After all, Wang Xiao is such a talented master that every school is dreaming of.


    "Dream about it. You are such an idiot. Why should I join your wolf tooth Gang?" Wang Xiao despises a way. If you want to be a member of the wolf tooth Gang, wolf king is really an idiot. With Wang Xiao''s medical skills, his skills and alchemy, he can join a stronger sect.


    "Well, heaven has its way. If you don''t go, die." With the fury of wolf king, his strength is several times stronger in an instant.

 Chapter 380

    Wang Xiao is more and more difficult, and has begun to fall into the disadvantage gradually. Although he was able to fight against the early stage of the earth level with the middle stage of the Xuan level, it was just a struggle. It was unrealistic to kill or defeat a master in the early stage of the earth level.


    Wang Xiao has never used the needle on her wrist, because she has only one chance. If an opportunity fails, it is not so easy to succeed in sneak attack. With a flash of inspiration, Wang Xiao intends to show weakness.


    If you want to use poison needle to deal with the wolf king and succeed in sneak attack, you can only do it when the wolf king is careless. Wang Xiao intentionally lost to the wolf king. He was hit by the wolf king''s attack. After throwing his body a few meters away, he fell heavily on the ground.


    Although he had been prepared and deliberately let the wolf king hit him, Wang Xiao only felt a pain in his chest and almost spat out blood.


    "Brother Xiao. "Seeing that Wang Xiao was blown away by the wolf king, Gu Long and Gu Hu rushed towards Wang Xiao immediately. Among them, the two brothers followed Wang Xiao for the longest time, and they also had the most feelings for Wang Xiao.


    "Stand there, you can''t pass. "Seeing that they wanted to rush past, Zhong Liwei stopped them immediately.


    Gu Long said anxiously, "go away, we''ll save brother Xiao. If you''re afraid of death, you can''t go."


    Zhong Liwei said: "it''s not that I beat you to death, but that you can''t go there. If you do, Jinhu will do the same. If we don''t, the leader may have a chance to turn defeat into victory. "


    "Mr. Zhong, but we can''t just watch the leader in trouble." Two people anxious way. In fact, they also know that this time is not suitable for shooting. Because once in a melee, in fact, Wang Xiao is more unfavorable.


    On the one hand, the experts on the wolf king''s side are better than others. On the other hand, if they do, they will not be able to help Wang Xiao. On the contrary, they will put Wang Xiao in a more dangerous situation, because Wang Xiao has to take care of himself and others.


    Zhong Liwei said anxiously, "let''s wait and see."


    In fact, Zhong Liwei is also very anxious, because if Wang Xiaoruo has an accident, the wolf king''s next person to kill is himself. He also knows that only by keeping Wang Xiao can he be safe.


    Sun Dafu also looked at Wang Xiao anxiously. He felt that Wang Xiao was very powerful before, and he could fight with the wolf king with the realm of the middle stage of xuanjie. But now that Wang Xiao has been blown away by others, sun Dafu is very depressed.


    "Long live the leader." The experts of the wolf tooth Gang flattered each other when they saw that the wolf king beat Wang Xiao out.


    Jinhu is very excited. Wang Xiao is dying at last. If Wang Xiao does not die, his five elements gate will be in danger.


    Wolf king sinister smile, like a falcon fast toward Wang Xiao. The light between the five fingers is flowing rapidly, and the wolf king''s sharp fingers are catching Wang Xiao''s head quickly.


    With the sharpness of his fingers, if he catches Wang Xiao''s head, Wang Xiao will surely die. "It''s all over at last. Wang Xiao died in his own hands." The wolf king thought triumphantly.


    When wolf king was very proud, he saw Wang Xiao smile. I saw Wang Xiao looking at himself with a smile. I don''t know why. When I saw Wang Xiao''s smile, wolf king felt a little creepy. Because Wang Xiao''s smile is very insidious, it seems to be a kind of scheming smile.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air three times in a row, I saw three poisonous needles flying out of Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Not good." The wolf king was shocked when he saw the poisonous needle flying out of Wang Xiao''s body. In fact, he knew that Wang Xiao was good at using poisonous needles, but after the wolf king became a master of the earth level, he forgot about it.


    And wolf king thinks that with his current strength, even Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle can''t cause danger to himself. Wolf king wants to retreat, but Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle is very fast. Although he avoids two poisonous needles, the last one still flies into his body.


    "Ah


    Wolf king screamed with pain. When Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle flew into his body, a painful feeling quickly spread all over his body. The wolf king immediately turned the real Qi and forced the poison needle out.


    Although Wang Xiao''s poison needle was forced out, the wolf king''s face was more ugly. Because he saw his body, it was fast blackening.


    While the wolf king was distracted, Wang Xiao quickly jumped up.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud bang, Wang Xiao hit the wolf king more than ten meters away. With his powerful punch, it was enough to kill a cow. With such strong attack power, you can imagine how serious the wolf king''s injury is.


    When the body fell to the ground, the wolf king spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Wang Xiao maliciously, but he was given Yin by Wang Xiao.


    "Death


    Wang Xiao saw that the wolf king fell on the ground and couldn''t get up, so he quickly flew away and killed the wolf king. Such a good chance, if you don''t take the opportunity to kill the wolf king, there will be no chance in the future.


    After seeing Wang Xiao turn defeat into victory, Zhong Liwei, Gu Hu and others all showed their joy one after another. They know that Wang Xiao will not be so vulnerable, Wang Xiao will give them a surprise.Golden Tiger stares big eyes, this is how to return a responsibility. At the last moment, the wolf king originally occupied the advantage, but at the next moment, the wolf king was blasted away by Wang Xiao, and it seems that he can''t.


    Those experts of the wolf tooth gang are also shocked to see this scene. They can''t believe that their leader was defeated by Wang Xiao.


    Just when Wang Xiao is about to attack the wolf king, a very fierce breath, quickly toward his roll seat. This fierce momentum is far beyond the momentum of wolf king.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is greatly surprised, is that young ground level superior hand. The strength of the other side is far beyond the wolf king. If this person makes a move, Wang Xiao has no chance to kill the wolf king.


    Because the opponent''s attack power is about to kill him, so Wang Xiao had to quickly avoid, dare not kill wolf king. If he had to kill the wolf king now, he would be killed by this local level master. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to die with the wolf king.


    After quickly avoiding the fierce momentum of the ground level master, Wang Xiao immediately cast a poisonous needle. "Whew, whew!" After the sound of breaking the air, countless poisonous needles quickly killed the ground level master.


    Although the strength of the other side is more powerful than wolf king, and I don''t know the details of this person. But as long as the other side is the enemy, no matter who the opponent is, Wang Xiao will kill him.


    After seeing countless poisonous needles flying towards him quickly, young master Hua took the folding fan in his hand and made a very natural and unrestrained action to quickly dissolve the poisonous needles that Wang Xiaofei shot away. Moreover, he seemed to be at ease and had no rush feeling.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao envied the natural and unrestrained Yushu Linfeng''s action when he saw the master defuse his poison needle. It''s worthy of being a master. Even the action is so natural and unrestrained. So Yushu Linfeng.


    This man is not only more handsome than himself, but also more powerful than himself, which is really enviable.


    I saw the other side of the folding fan facing Wang Xiao, and then countless poisonous needles quickly shot at Wang Xiao. All the poisonous needles shot at Wang Xiaofei were the ones Wang Xiao had used before, but they were all beaten back by young master Hua.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is shocked, the other side''s hand is too powerful, not only defuse their own poison needle, but also one by one his poison needle ejected back. Such a magical method is rarely seen by Wang Xiao.


    After running the body mask, Wang Xiao shot down the needles one by one.


    "Who are you and why do you want to fight? According to our previous agreement, the experts on both sides can''t fight." Looking at this person, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Young master Hua said with a smile: "boy, everyone calls me young master Hua. Because you broke the rules and used poison needles to deal with wolf king, so I have to do it. "


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao cold hum a way: "we just said before don''t let the two sides of the experts hand, didn''t say don''t use concealed weapon."


    "You don''t have credit. You said you wouldn''t do it, but you did." Looking at the opposite experts, sun Dafu said. He felt that it was a pity that the leader was about to kill the wolf king, but he failed.


    A master of the wolf tooth gang was also unwilling to be outdone and said, "people on your side use poisonous needles, so of course we have to do it."


    Sun Dafu was very upset and said, "my Lord, our guild leader was going to die before, and we didn''t do anything. You really don''t have any rules in the world."


    Gu Long looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly. Can this guy talk? He says that Wang Xiao almost hung up before.


    Seeing Gu Long''s displeasure and looking at himself, sun Dafu smiles awkwardly. He knows that he has said something wrong.


    Wolf king''s skin is very dark. He quickly runs Qi for several times. He wants to force out the venom from Wang Xiao''s poison needle with the powerful Qi in his body. But the venom, fast in his body.


    "Huagongzi, help me, help me." After the wolf king staggers to huagongzi''s side, he is like a dog, constantly begging huagongzi for help. At this time of him, where still have the manner of ground level master.


    "Hum!"


    Huagongzi is very dissatisfied with the strength and performance of wolf king. However, he still took out a pill, and then threw it to the wolf king, saying: "one pill is worth 100 million. You can do it by yourself. You can take it after you think clearly."


    If the wolf king''s face is normal, Wang Xiao and others will surely see his face turn black. Because young master Hua is really mad''s black. A pill of pills costs 100 million. Isn''t this taking advantage of others'' danger. However, because the wolf king''s face is dark enough now, no one can see it even if it is a little darker.


    Although I felt that this pill was very expensive, the wolf king took it immediately. It doesn''t matter if it''s a billion, even if it''s a billion, as long as it can save your own life.


    When the wolf king took this pill, Wang Xiao saw each other''s face and turned ruddy quickly.


    Wang Xiao is secretly frightened. It seems that young master Hua is also a poison master. However, China has a vast territory and many strange people. Some people can defuse their own refining poison, there is nothing to be surprised about.Wolf king saw his skin gradually return to normal, he finally showed a look of joy. "Thank you, Mr. flower. Thank you for your kindness."


    To wolf king''s gratitude, flower childe is cold way: "you don''t need to thank me, remember to give me a hundred million tomorrow."

 Chapter 381

    Wolf king''s face had returned to normal, but now it began to turn black again. But the blackening this time is not poison, but heartache. He looked at Wang Xiao very maliciously and wanted to break Wang Xiao apart.


    Wolf king does not mention how much he hates Wang Xiao now. It''s because Wang Xiao wrongly spent 230 million yuan in less than two days, and suffered countless insults.


    "Boy, you used poison needles. If you leave alive today, I will not be the wolf king." The wolf king looked vicious. At this time, he looked like a resentful woman, with a vicious look in his eyes.


    For the wolf king''s threat, Wang Xiao is expressionless: "wolf king, we did not explain in advance, can''t use poison needle."


    The wolf king waved his hand. "Come on, brothers, kill them."


    "Kill."


    After hearing the wolf king''s order, those experts rushed towards the Huaxing Gang immediately.


    Wang Xiao is a little worried after seeing the experts of the wolf tooth Gang take action. Because with the strength of Huaxing Gang, if there is a scuffle, they are in a very dangerous situation. What makes Wang Xiao afraid most is that young master Hua is still an expert in detoxification.


    Originally, Wang Xiao planned to use poisonous needles to get the wolf king out of danger. But now because of the appearance of huagongzi, it disrupts Wang Xiao''s original plan.


    "Brothers, go, go."


    Sun Dafu was the first one to rush in. He had the momentum of a general dying in a hundred battles and a strong man returning in ten years.


    See sun Dafu quickly toward the front of the past, Zhong Liwei and Gu Hu and others, is also immediately anxious to rush past. Because they are very worried. Sun Dafu, the grandson, rushes over alone, just looking for the rhythm of death.


    "Kill


    Wang Xiao is also a big drink, then quickly toward each other. Now either they die or they die. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win, and the only way is to die.


    "Ha ha, wolf king, don''t you mean to fight alone? Why are you fighting now. If this matter spreads out, your wolf king''s reputation is not pleasant to hear After hearing a voice of ridicule, Li Yuanhong appeared with four experts.


    He had been watching the battle between Wang Xiao and wolf king, and Li Yuanhong saw everything in his eyes. Seeing that Wang Xiao was really powerful and worthy of his own efforts, Li Yuanhong decided to help Wang Xiao resolve the crisis.


    When Wang Xiao saw Li Yuanhong with four masters in the later stage of xuanjie, he was very happy. Because Wang Xiao knows that Li Yuanhong didn''t come to watch the show with these people. He must want to help himself Huaxing gang.


    However, the other party has his own plan to help Huaxing gang. Anyway, there is no free lunch in the world.


    The crowd stopped one after another. When the wolf king saw Li Yuanhong, he looked angry and said, "it''s you again, Li Yuanhong. Get out of here."


    "Ha ha, wolf king, your temper is still so fierce. Do you really think that the whole Ninghai province is the territory of your Langya Gang? " For wolf king''s anger, Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Wolf king slowly clenched his fist. "Li Yuanhong, are you really willing to fight against our Langya gang for the sake of Wang Xiao?"


    Li Yuanhong looked calm and said, "wolf king, your memory seems to be a little bad. Don''t we dadaomen and the wolf tooth Gang always be enemies?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of Jueming building? I have the support of Jueming building behind me." The wolf king said with a gloomy face. In the past, he was not afraid of Li Yuanhong making trouble, but now is the critical moment for him to deal with Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t want Li Yuanhong to do it.


    After hearing wolf king''s words, Wang Xiao is also a little curious. It is reasonable to say that there is Jueming building behind the wolf king. Dadaomen dare not fight against the wolf king. Because of jueminglou''s strength, dadaomen can''t afford to offend.


    For this sentence of wolf king, Li Yuanhong said calmly: "wolf king, there is Jueming building behind you. Is there no other force behind me to protect you?"


    It can be concluded that there is a wolf man behind Xiaoya who can protect his life. Otherwise, how dare dadaomen fight against Langya Gang all these years.


    Wang Xiao looked at Li Yuanhong gratefully and said, "Master Li, please help us. I''m very grateful. In the future, as long as you are dispatched by dadaomen, Wang Xiao will do everything."


    Li Yuanhong looked at the wolf king with a smile and said, "look, Wang Xiao is asking me for help. In fact, I really don''t want to do it, but I have to agree to gang leader Wang''s request. "


    After the wolf king gave a cold hum, he looked at the young master Hua and said, "young master Hua, please help me. I will always remember your kindness."


    At this time, Wang Xiao is not afraid even if it''s young master Hua. Because five of them plus five of Li Yuanhong, if they fight with the people of Langya Gang, it''s two to one.


    What''s more, Li Yuanhong was not only a master of the local level, but also a master of the later stage of xuanjie.Huagongzi slowly closed the folding fan, and then said: "kill a land level master by one billion, kill a xuanjie master by one billion, and then ask me to do it after you think it over."


    Wang Xiao felt that although the Playboy was with wolf king, he was very strange. He seemed to be mercenary and only looked at money but not people. No matter what you do for wolf king, you always want money.


    The wolf king''s face was very ugly when he heard the condition of young master Hua. It''s really unacceptable for him to kill a local level master and a xuanjie level master.


    Flower childe looked at wolf king one eye way: "how, did you consider clear, if considered clear, I now move."


    Wolf king laughed a little dejectedly. "Ha ha, young master Hua, help me kill Wang Xiao, and I''ll give you a hundred million." Don''t you mean to kill a xuanjie master? Wang Xiao is also a xuanjie master.


    If you give Mr. Hua a hundred million yuan, you can make Wang Xiao die. It''s really worth it.


    Flower childe took a look at Wang Xiao, when the other side''s eyes looked at him, Wang Xiao felt a sharp momentum quickly rolled from the mat. Because feel the strength of flower childe is very strong, so Wang Xiao secretly on guard.


    As long as the other side a hand, Wang Xiao will immediately hand. Maybe his own strength is not as strong as that of Mr. Hua, but no matter what kind of master he is facing, Wang Xiao will not give up. Even if it''s death, it should be death in battle.


    After taking a casual look at Wang Xiao, he said to the wolf king, "kill Wang Xiao, I want 1.5 billion."


    "Why so many." The wolf king''s voice trembled when he heard how much money he had said. So much money, he still can''t take it out at one time. Although his wolf tooth gang has tens of billions of assets, many of them are fixed assets.


    And these assets are not his own. If he spent so much money because of his personal grudge, I believe many experts in the sect would not agree to do so.


    For the wolf king''s inquiry, the flower childe said: "because Wang Xiao''s strength is not only comparable to the level of experts, but also he is very good at using poison, so to kill him, I have to spend 1.5 billion."


    Wang Xiao felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and the two actually negotiated the price of killing themselves in front of him. Uncle, don''t they think they don''t exist. However, although he was very upset, Wang Xiao could only keep silent, who let the flower childe be too weird.


    Wolf king laughed awkwardly, and then said to Hua Gongzi, "Hua Gongzi, let''s let them go for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later."


    In order to kill Wang Xiao, the wolf king thinks that he doesn''t have to pay so much money. Let huagongzi do it. He can use the power of jueminglou to deal with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has been assassinated by jueminglou.


    It''s just that wolf king doesn''t understand why Jueming Lou always wanted to assassinate Wang Xiao. Why is Wang Xiao still alive now.


    "Wang Xiao, you are lucky today. Let''s wait and see. One day, I''ll kill myself in Qingcheng and wipe out your Huaxing gang. " The wolf king looked at Wang Xiao with a fierce look.


    For the wolf king''s threat, Wang Xiao is indifferent: "anytime, as long as you have the strength."


    After the wolf king left with several people, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "leader Wang, you have offended the wolf king. It seems that you have to be careful in the future. Wolf king, if you have revenge, he will not let you go. "


    "Mr. Li, thank you for your reminding. Thank you for your help this time. Wang Xiao will remember it." Wang Xiao is very hospitable. As long as he is kind to himself, Wang Xiao will treat him with courtesy.


    Li Yuanhong said directly: "to tell you the truth, the reason why I help you is that I think you have the value to help. I want to deal with the people of the wolf tooth gang with you."


    Li Yuanhong did not beat around the Bush, but said it directly. On the contrary, Wang Xiaoshang didn''t think it was worth seeing him. Because people with Frank personality are always worthy of communication.


    And even if Li Yuanhong doesn''t say these words, Wang Xiao can guess the other party''s intention.


    "Don''t worry, Master Li. I will join hands with you to deal with the people of the wolf tooth gang. But with my strength, Huaxing is not qualified to join hands with your dadaomen. " Wang Xiao is also very frank said.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "there will be opportunities. I believe you Huaxing gang will be strong sooner or later. I can wait for you."


    "Well, within three years, I''ll kill the wolf tooth Gang myself, and then I''ll get rid of a serious trouble for leader Li." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Li Yuanhong looked very happy and said: "ha ha, leader Wang is really a cheerful person. I''m really looking forward to cooperating with people like you. Why don''t we find a place and have a good drink?"


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay and stay here. Because this is the territory of the Langya Gang, in order to avoid some changes. "Mr. Li, thank you for your kindness. We have something to do now, so we''ll get together later."


    Li Yuanhong didn''t keep Wang Xiao, because he could see that Wang Xiao wanted to leave here now. After everyone left their contact information, Li Yuanhong gave his car to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 382

    Because Wang Xiao''s car was damaged by the car of Langya gang. Wang Xiao didn''t refuse Li Yuanhong''s offer of a car. He really needs a car now. After saying goodbye to Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao left quickly.


    Li Yuanhong stood by the side of the road, looking at the disappearing car in his sight. He looked a little smile and was in a good mood.


    A local level master asked curiously, "sect master, Wang Xiao said before that he could kill the wolf tooth gang in three years. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Li Yuanhong said: "Wang Xiao gives me a very mysterious feeling. I believe that within three years, he should be able to kill the Langya gang."


    "That''s great. As long as Wang Xiao can really help us eliminate the Langya Gang, Ninghai province will be ours in the future." The master in the later stage of xuanjie looks very excited.


    Another expert said: "there is no forever friend, only forever interest. If Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang really exterminates the Langya Gang, then it will become an obstacle to our dadaomen. "


    Everyone nodded solemnly, because everyone felt that what he said was very reasonable. If it comes to that day, maybe there will be some battles between dadaomen and Huaxing gang for the sake of interests and territory.


    On the way back, sun Dafu looked excited and said, "guild leader, this time we came to the province, we actually met the people of dadaomen. In the future, if we want to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, we will have a powerful helper. "


    After seeing sun Dafu, who seemed to be very excited, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too soon. We should not believe in dadaomen."


    Gu Long said: "in any case, we Huaxing Gang have already owed a favor to others. Sooner or later, this favor will be exchanged with them."


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. Lin Lei calls her. After pressing the answer button, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Lin Lei, what can I do for you?"


    "Wang Xiao, where are you dead?" Only heard on the phone, came Lin Lei some angry voice way.


    "Ha ha, I''m in the province." Wang Xiao said immediately. He didn''t dare to make Lin Lei angry, because last time Lin Lei was angry, she disappeared for one night. If he made Lin Lei angry again, he didn''t know that the beauty would disappear for several days.


    "What are you doing in the province, looking for beautiful women?" Lin Lei inquired on the phone.


    Wang Xiao immediately explained: "how can it be? I heard that there is a special place for selling high-grade jewelry in the province, so I went to the province to buy you a luxury jewelry."


    "Really." After hearing that Wang Xiao went to the province to buy jewelry for himself, Lin Lei seemed a little excited and happy.


    "Of course it''s true. I bought you a green jade bracelet." Wang Xiao deliberately deceived. Anyway, there are many jewelry stores in Qingcheng city. When you get to Qingcheng City, you can choose a piece of jewelry for Lin Lei.


    "It''s very kind of you, Wang Xiao. I''ll wait for you in your hospital office. Come back quickly." Lin Lei hung up happily.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei was so happy and would be waiting for him in the office of the hospital. It seems that after returning to Qingcheng City, the first thing is to buy jewelry for Lin Lei.


    If you go back empty handed, it is estimated that Lin Lei will be angry. It is said that beauties like gold and silver jewelry very much. It seems that this is true.


    "Brother Xiao, Jinhu dares to attack us. We must not let go of his wuxingmen." Gu Long looked serious. He has long wanted to deal with golden tiger, just because the strength of the five element gate itself is very strong, and people have no excuse.


    If you want to deal with a force, in addition to your own strength, you have to have a reason. You can''t do it for no reason. This time, golden tiger and wolf king want to attack Wang Xiao. That''s the reason.


    As long as we grasp this reason, our Huaxing gang will have an excuse to deal with him.


    Wang Xiao said: "let''s remember for the moment that we Huaxing gang will find a way to deal with them after they are powerful." Although Wang Xiao also wants to deal with Jin Hu now, if she fights with wuxingmen, her Huaxing gang will die and hurt a lot of people.


    For the current situation of Huaxing Gang, no matter who died, it was a huge loss. It seems that the strength of Huaxing Gang is not strong enough, even an advanced master can''t afford to lose.


    Wang Xiao plans to take out the pills and give them practice. I just want to find a reason to cheat Zhong Liwei and others. I bought the pill myself, not made it myself.


    However, Wang Xiao can only refine some primary pills now. It''s OK to give them to Gu Hu. But if you give it to Zhong Liwei, it has no effect at all. Because Zhong Liwei is now the top master in the later stage of xuanjie, he almost can be promoted to be a local level master.


    It takes a lot of resources to upgrade from the late stage of xuanjie to the early stage of Dijie. The energy of primary advanced Dan can''t satisfy Zhong Liwei. If you want to promote Zhong Liwei to be a local level master, Wang Xiao does not have this ability at the moment.


    However, as long as Zhong Liwei becomes a local level master, his Huaxing Gang''s strength will be many times stronger. Regardless of any sect, as long as there are local level experts, the strength of this force will be improved a lot, and its status will be improved a lot in the Jianghu sect."Brother Xiao, after we go back, we must continue to look for more experts to come. Last time we said that some good friends will come. They should be coming soon." Gu Long looked serious.


    If Gu Long didn''t talk about it, Wang Xiao almost forgot. He remembers that Gu Long said it last time, but the experts still didn''t come. It seems that they should have been delayed by something.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "Gu Long, I''m going to spend a billion yuan. I''ll buy all these pills. No matter how expensive they are, I''ll cultivate the experts in the sect. "


    "Wow After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu, the grandson, looked at Wang Xiao and was very surprised and said, "you''re really a big hand, gang leader. It''s one billion. I heard you right." In fact, after hearing Wang Xiao''s decision, sun Dafu was also very excited.


    Because he is also a member of Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiaozhen does this, he will get some benefits.


    "Xiaoge, but we don''t have so much cash. We have just set up Huaxing gang. We need money in many places. " Gu Long looked serious. Although he agrees with Wang Xiao''s decision, he can''t afford it. No matter how much he plans, it won''t help.


    Wang Xiao said: "from now on, however, all the expansion of Huaxing gang has stopped, and all of them have been engaged in cultivation."


    Time does not wait, wolf king''s covetous, and Jueming Lou''s assassinations, so Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure. Only when Huaxing Gang is strong can we deal with these sudden crises.


    "Brother Xiao, if so, our interests will suffer a great loss." Gu Long said anxiously.


    As a power, if we stop all activities and expansion, we will lose the source of economy. Without the source of economy, any faction will not survive and can only be dissolved in the end.


    "Why don''t you understand that no matter how much power we have expanded, if we are destroyed by others, we will have nothing. So what we need is not territory, but experts. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Gu Long nodded and said, "brother Xiao, I know this, but where do we get money from?"


    If the business stops, the Huaxing gang has no money at all, so Gu Long is very worried.


    Wang Xiao thought about it. "Don''t worry. I''ll do it myself. I have 30% shares in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and I plan to advance 1 billion yuan from there."


    One billion yuan in advance from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, together with several hundred million yuan of current capital of Huaxing Group, is enough to make many members of the sect strong.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s plan, everyone looked at him with admiration. It''s very moving to know that the establishment of power only makes money with the established power, but Wang Xiao is an outsider. He actually sends a lot of his personal money to Huaxing gang.


    For Wang Xiao''s behavior, Zhong Liwei has some respect for him at this time. Because Wang Xiao''s behavior is really worthy of admiration.


    After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he called Lin Dan. Ten seconds later, only Lin Dan''s sweet voice was heard. "Wang Xiao, where have you been?" Lin Dan said on the phone.


    "Lindan, I want to advance some money to you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now." Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiao is really unable to ask Lin Dan to advance money, but thinking of his current situation, he has to.


    "How much do you want?" Asked Lin Dan on the phone.


    "One billion." Wang Xiao said.


    On the phone, lindane kept silent and did not speak.


    Wang Xiao knew that Lin Dan was in a bit of a dilemma, so he said, "forget it, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll try again."


    "What do you want so much money for?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell Lin Dan, because he doesn''t want Lin Dan to worry about himself. "It''s confidential. If it''s convenient for you, you can give it to me in advance. If it''s inconvenient, it''s OK." Wang Xiao said. In fact, he advanced so much money to Lin Dan, although it was a lot, but Wang Xiao''s shares in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group made almost the same amount of money every year.


    But it''s not the end of the year yet, so Hai Rui pharmaceutical group didn''t give Wang Xiao any money. He just wanted to advance money.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Dan only heard her say: "I don''t know what you are going to do, but you spoke in person. I believe you should be very anxious, so I will try my best to help you. But it''s a bit stressful for me to come up with so much cash all at once. "


    Wang Xiao knew that as long as he had difficulties, Lin Dan would help him. "Lin Dan, I''m not asking you to take out so much money at one time. You can help me get so much money in the last five months."


    "Well, no problem. I''ll make you 300 million now. I''ll make up the remaining several hundred million in five months. " Lin Dan said immediately. If you give it in five months, Lin Dan really doesn''t have any pressure.


    After a few polite words with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao hung up.


    "Gu Long, I''ve solved the problem of money. Next, you should supervise all the masters in the sect and let them practice hard. Tell those people, as long as they work hard, as long as they have the opportunity to promote, I will pay all costs to buy the best pills for them. ""Brother Xiao, don''t worry. As long as the money problem is solved, other things are not a problem." Gu Long was very excited.

 Chapter 383

    After seeing Zhong Liwei a little excited, Wang Xiao said to him, "master Zhong, you should also pay close attention to your cultivation. As long as you have the chance to be promoted to a local level master, no matter how much money you spend, I will find a way to get pills for you."


    Zhong Liwei was very excited and said, "don''t worry, leader. Once I become a local level master, if I betray you one day, I will die."


    Scholars die for their confidants. If Wang Xiao really costs so much to become a local level master, he will not hesitate to go out of his life and die for Wang Xiao.


    After arriving in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao was finally relieved. Along the way, he was worried that the wolf king would return. After looking for a place to buy a bracelet, Wang Xiao drove to the hospital alone. As for Gu Hu, he went to the sect.


    Now that Wang Xiao has started that plan, they just want to practice quickly and get promoted as soon as possible. Because for them, it''s an opportunity. Even sun Dafu, who doesn''t like to practice, knows Wang Xiao''s plan. He is determined to win some benefits.


    Because such a good thing is not often seen. For many Wulin people, strength is the most important thing.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the hospital, he went straight to the office. I don''t know if Lin Lei is in the office at this time. After seeing the bracelet she bought, she seems to like it very much.


    "Brother Wang, you are here." When Xu Xiaoxin saw Wang Xiao, she said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Xu Xiaoxin and saw that Xu Xiaoxin was much better looking now than before. "Xiao Xin, how is your father''s condition now?" Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    For Wang Xiao''s concern, Xu Xiaoxin said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. Because of your treatment and the precious medicinal materials, my father''s condition is much better."


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk more with Xu Xiaoxin, because Lin Lei may be waiting for her in the office.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s figure leaving anxiously, Xu Xiaoxin suddenly let out a cry. "Brother Wang."


    Wang Xiao looks back at Xu Xiaoxin. "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Xu Xiaoxin bowed her head and seemed to stop talking. However, she still hesitated: "it''s nothing. It''s just that if you have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight." These days, Wang Xiao has been taking care of herself and her family, so she wants to invite Wang Xiao to dinner.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to agree, but he has no time. Because Wang Xiao plans to go out with Lin Lei this evening, and she is going on a world of two.


    "Xiao Xin, I don''t have time for the time being. Later." Wang Xiao said.


    Many people want to date a beautiful woman like Xu Xiaoxin, but they don''t have a chance. Can Xin such beauty date oneself, oneself unexpectedly have no time.


    "Oh."


    Xu Xiaoxin bowed her head and left with some loss. She finally summoned up the courage to invite Wang Xiao to dinner, but Wang Xiao refused. Xu Xiaoxin even doubted whether it was because she was not good-looking or that Wang Xiao didn''t like her.


    Wang Xiao opened the door of the office and saw a beautiful woman sitting on the sofa. This beautiful woman is tall and slender. She sits on the sofa with her legs up. Her charming posture is really exciting.


    As long as is a normal man, after seeing this beautiful woman''s sitting posture at this time, he will certainly have a whim immediately. This beautiful woman is Lin Lei. When she sees Wang Xiao coming in, she gently touches her hair, then looks at Wang Xiao with charming eyes and smiles.


    Wang Xiao felt some floating, as if the happy little star was flying towards him. When Lin Lei''s charming eyes cast flattering eyes on him, Wang Xiao would like to rush over and put Lin Lei in the right place.


    "Cha!"


    The sound of locking the door rang out, and Wang Xiao locked the door of the room. Anyway, Lin Lei is her girlfriend. So you can play whatever you want.


    After Wang Xiao locked the door of the room, Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "in broad daylight, what do you do when you lock the door?"


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiao''s smiling face.


    I don''t know why, Wang Xiao''s smiling look at this time seems to have some color in Lin Lei''s eyes. Maybe all the men in the world are like this. After seeing the beautiful women, they all look like this.


    "How do I know?" Lin Lei has no good airway.


    Wang Xiao goes to Lin Lei and sits beside her. Looking at Lin Lei''s black stockings, his eyes were almost fixed. Slowly stretched out his hand, Wang Xiao pinched Lin Lei''s thigh and said: "of course, what should be done."


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lei slapped Wang Xiao and then said, "Wang Xiao, I''m not here to let you take advantage of me. My bracelet." Lin Lei stretched out her hand with a natural look.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao had already made preparations, so he took out a green bracelet for Lin Lei.


    When she saw the green bracelet in Wang Xiao''s hand, Lin Lei looked very happy. She liked it very much. In the sunshine, the green bracelet is shining, with gentle and charming colors.Lin Lei has lived for so many years, but she has never seen such a beautiful bracelet. Especially in the green bracelet, there are several faint gold lines. If Lin Lei is right, the bracelet is worth hundreds of thousands at least.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s joyful look, Wang Xiao said, "how do you like it?"


    "Yes, of course I do." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it''s just a bracelet. Can Lin Lei be so excited.


    "This bracelet has a long history, so I went to the province to buy it for you." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Lin Lei tilts her head and looks at Wang Xiao curiously. "What''s the origin of that?" In her opinion, a bracelet is just a bracelet. There is no difference except for the price, fine workmanship and different materials.


    Wang Xiao said, "it''s said that this bracelet was worn by a princess in the Qing Dynasty. It''s worth three million yuan. I just spent ten hours driving to buy this bracelet for you. " Wang Xiao showed off.


    In fact, this bracelet is indeed three million, but as for what princess has worn it, this is Wang Xiao''s boast. Anyway, Lin Lei doesn''t know this, so what Wang Xiao says now, Lin Lei will believe.


    "Really." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei looks very surprised. She never thought that this bracelet had such a history. It was a bracelet worn by a princess. If what Wang Xiao said is true, then this bracelet is really an antique.


    "Of course it''s true. Anyway, that''s what the boss of the store introduced me to." Wang Xiao looked serious. Even if Lin Lei knows the truth one day, she can''t blame herself. And when the time comes, I can blame the shopkeeper for this crime.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao with some emotion, because Wang Xiao not only bought a bracelet for herself for three million yuan, but also drove back and forth for ten hours. Lin Lei was very moved when she met such a nice man.


    "Fool, why are you so kind to others? Is it worth it?" Lin Lei said with some joy.


    Wang Xiao hugs Lin Lei, and then slowly sticks his lips to Lin Lei''s ear. He whispers: "of course it''s worth it. For the sake of my wife, it''s worth whatever I have to do. "


    When Wang Xiao put her lips to her ears and whispered these words, Lin Lei felt very happy. At this moment, she felt as if she was the happiest woman in the world. It''s the right choice for her to know Wang Xiao and be with Wang Xiao in her life.


    "Rhetoric, go away." After Lin Lei pushed Wang Xiao, she said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao takes the bracelet, then grabs Lin Lei''s Qianqian jade hand, and then puts the bracelet on for Lin Lei himself. "Lin Lei, no matter what you need, as long as I can do it, I will buy it for you." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to spend so much money for me, because as long as you are really good to me, I will be satisfied." Looking up at her wrist, Lin Lei looked at her hand carefully.


    After watching for a minute, Lin Lei inquired, "Wang Xiao, are you good-looking?"


    Wang Xiao asked, "do you mean the bracelet or your hand?"


    "Nonsense, bracelets, of course." Lin Lei has no good airway.


    "This bracelet used to look good, but it doesn''t look good when it''s worn on your wrist," Wang said


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said, "why?"


    "Because this bracelet is not good enough for you. You look so much better than a bracelet." Wang Xiao admired her eloquence. Every time she was by Lin Lei''s side, she could say a lot of sweet words.


    Maybe it''s because in front of Lin Lei, Wang Xiao seems more casual, so he can always say a lot of sweet words.


    Lin Lei tilts her head and looks at Wang Xiao curiously. "Wang Xiao, I find that you are more and more able to talk now. Have you found more beautiful women, so you have learned how to say sweet words." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei inquires curiously.


    Wang Xiao put his arms around Lin Lei''s waist. "Lin Lei, since I met you, those so-called beauties, in fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, are all ugly. There is no woman in the world but you. "


    Lin Lei Ge smiles, though she doesn''t know whether Wang Xiao''s words are true or not. But for some sweet words, in fact, many girls like to listen to.


    The more beautiful a beauty is, the easier it is to believe sweet words and men. Because the beauties are very confident in themselves, and believe that with their own charm, they will be able to keep the men around them.


    It is because of this self-confidence, so those beauties, generally like to listen to sweet talk. When Lin Lei was very happy, she suddenly called out: "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, I''ve suffered a lot for you. Shouldn''t you reward me?" Only Wang Xiao''s ill intentioned voice rang out."Wang Xiao, I can''t. It''s day time, and it''s still in your office." Lin Lei said anxiously.


    "Nothing. I''m not afraid. What are you worried about?" Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, if you don''t let me go, be careful I''ll call someone."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, I don''t care as long as you''re not afraid." Wang Xiao''s birthday rings.


    "You rascal, you rascal, you liar."


    ¡­¡­ ..


    Lin Lei''s voice sounded, but Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear her voice. In the office, came the sound of clothes being torn. Two hours later, Lin Lei was breathing and wearing soft clothes.

 Chapter 384

    Wang Xiao is lying on the sofa motionless, he does not seem to want to move now. Wang Xiao''s face showed a satisfied look. Originally, he planned to go to find Lin Lei this evening, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that they would be ruined here.


    Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you dead liar. If you give someone a piece of jade, you will take advantage of it once. I will never believe you again. "


    "Anyway, we''ve had it a few times, so we don''t care about it more than once or twice." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Lei hit Wang Xiao with a small fist, then looked at Wang Xiao fiercely and said, "what do you say? Are you looking for death?" What did Wang Xiao say? Anyway, it happened so many times, and she didn''t care more, so Lin Lei was very angry.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s angry looking at himself, Wang Xiao really didn''t dare to go on. Because he was worried about offending Lin Lei, he wanted to continue at night. "Wife, it''s all my fault, or I''ll make it up to you again." Wang Xiao pulls Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei kicked Wang Xiao. Because it was on the sofa, Wang Xiao was almost kicked off by Lin Lei. Fortunately, Wang Xiao had practiced Kung Fu, so there was no such ending.


    After they put on their clothes, Lin Lei arranged her hair in a hurry. When he saw the trace on his neck, he immediately glared at Wang Xiao angrily. Because her slender neck, left a few teeth, are left by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao had to smile awkwardly when he saw Lin Lei''s murderous eyes. He seems to see that Lin Lei wants to get angry and then clean up her appearance.


    After finishing carefully, Lin Lei looked at Wang Xiao and said, "the company is still busy, so I''ll go back first. You should pay attention to your health."


    "I''ll take you back." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, don''t worry. I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m not as delicate as lindane. There are always many people to assassinate." Lin Lei doesn''t care about Tao.


    When I opened the door, I saw a man standing outside anxiously.


    After seeing this man, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, it''s you."


    "Hello, Dr. Wang." Zhang always some embarrassed way.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, and she didn''t know how long this guy was standing outside, whether she heard the movement of herself and Lin Lei in the room. Because of his devotion before, Wang Xiao also forgot whether he and Lin Lei had made any noise.


    Mr. Zhang was the man who met Wang Xiao at the last meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association. Because his man''s function is very bad, so he specially came to Wang Xiao for treatment. According to what Wang Xiao said at that time, today is just the time to make an appointment.


    When he saw Lin Lei, Mr. Zhang''s eyes were rolling. That color squints eyes, looked at Lin Lei that towering part one eye.


    Seeing general manager Zhang''s squinting look at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao thinks to herself that I really don''t want to live. Even my woman dares to see me. If you offend Laozi, be careful Laozi, I will treat you into a three inch man, and make you want to cry without tears.


    Lin Lei stares at Mr. Zhang unhappily, and then leaves quickly. When Zhang Zong was looking at his body, Lin Lei felt disgusted. How can men now have this virtue.


    "Mr. Zhang, please come in." Although Mr. Zhang looks at Lin Lei''s squinting eyes, Wang Xiao is upset. But we are all men. It''s natural for men to have this kind of expression and reaction when they see beautiful women.


    After Mr. Zhang entered Wang Xiao''s office, he laughed awkwardly and said, "Dr. Wang, can you treat me very badly? I don''t want to spend two or three hours. I''ll be satisfied with half an hour."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised, because he could tell from Mr. Zhang''s words that the other party seemed to know what had happened between him and Lin Lei. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao said: "Mr. Zhang, in this world, there is no one who can persist for two or three hours. It''s not a fairy."


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "Dr. Wang, didn''t you spend two hours before?"


    Wang Xiao''s face is very sad. Maybe it''s because he''s moving a little bit, so he''s heard by Mr. Zhang. I don''t know if other doctors and nurses have heard it.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t seem to know the embarrassment in Wang Xiao''s heart. He was still envious and said, "Dr. Wang, in fact, this is not shy. You are really the pride of our men, the fighting man among men. I don''t know how many men want to be like you, but they can''t be so powerful. "


    After being praised by Mr. Zhang, Wang Xiao was a little bit elated. Sir, this kind of thing is very powerful. It''s really very popular. Wang Xiao brings Mr. Zhang into a room and begins to treat him.


    He used the best medical skills to treat president Zhang himself. However, Wang Xiao did not cure Zhang at one time. Every time the treatment, the effect is only a few years. In a few years, president Zhang will come to visit him. If you give Mr. Zhang a one-time treatment, what money will you make in the future.


    Wang Xiao feels like a unscrupulous businessman. That''s why no business is unscrupulous. As long as Zhang''s condition is well treated, he will be introduced to his friends when he goes back. It''s like giving yourself free publicity, and those friends will surely come to find themselves one after another after hearing Mr. Zhang''s introduction.These rich tycoons, as long as their condition is cured, even if they want how much money, they will not be distressed. Once they are well-known, countless rich people will come to see them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao seems to see countless banknotes flying towards him one after another.


    "Mr. Zhang, in five years, as long as you don''t overindulge, if you do it twice a day, half an hour at a time is no problem." After Wang Xiao takes president Zhang out of the treatment room, he looks serious.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, Zhang always seems a little excited. Uncle, he used to have relations with those beauties every time, it was like a few minutes, sometimes even dozens of seconds. Now after Wang Xiao''s treatment, he can hold on for half an hour.


    Although not as powerful as Wang Xiao, he was able to persist for more than two hours, but Zhang was very satisfied. "Dr. Wang, thank you very much. This check is a reward for you, not medical expenses." Mr. Zhang took out a check and said.


    Wang Xiao took the other party''s check and saw that the check was three million. Mr. Zhang prepared this in advance. He is really a rich man. He rewarded himself with three million yuan. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like it, a little makes a lot.


    If you make 3 million at a time, 30 million for 10 times and 300 million for 100 times.


    "Mr. Zhang, although I can guarantee that you won''t have too many problems in five years. But if you don''t control, then maybe three or five months later, your body will have problems Wang Xiao said.


    No matter is any treatment method, does not have the strong body health effect to be good. If you don''t know convergence, even a miracle doctor can''t do anything about it.


    "I know. I''m not in good health. Even a miracle doctor can''t help it. But don''t worry, Dr. Wang. I will introduce some friends to you after I go back. All of them are very rich. As long as your treatment can satisfy them, it''s not a problem to reward them with three or five million yuan. " Mr. Zhang.


    After taking Mr. Zhang out of the hospital, Wang Xiao went back to the office. Thinking of what Zhang said to himself before, Wang Xiao is still a little excited. Those CEOs with billions or tens of billions. As long as they can make them very powerful, not to mention millions, even tens of millions, it is estimated that they will be very happy.


    Because those rich tycoons, they desperately make money, the purpose is to make money. Making money, of course, is to enjoy life. But if there are some places suck, how can you enjoy life?


    I don''t know if Liu Peng will come to find himself. At the meeting of traditional Chinese Medicine Association, Wang Xiao and Liu Peng agreed on a time. Calculate the deadline. Today is the last day. As long as Liu Peng comes here today, Wang Xiao will try to keep him.


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about Liu Peng, there was a knock outside the door. Wang Xiao thought in his heart that Cao Cao would arrive. He just thought of Liu Peng, and Liu Peng would arrive. "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    After calling from the door, a man came in with a smile. This man is really Liu Peng. He arrived as promised. "Dr. Wang, I''m not disturbing you." Liu Peng apologized. He is very polite to Wang Xiao now because he asked for it.


    "Doctor Liu, I''m glad you can come to me. Come in and have a seat." Wang Xiao said casually.


    After entering Wang Xiao''s office, Liu Peng sits in front of Wang Xiao. He looks a little uneasy, it seems difficult to speak. Because he wants to follow Wang Xiao to learn bonesetting, but bonesetting should be Wang Xiao''s unique skill, not taught to himself.


    After Wang Xiao saw Liu Peng''s look a little unnatural, he directly asked, "Doctor Liu, did you come to me because of the bone setting method?"


    Liu Peng nodded.


    Wang Xiao continued: "do you want to learn bonesetting from me?"


    Liu Peng looked respectful and said, "Dr. Wang, I want to learn from my teacher, but I know that bonesetting should be a unique skill that you don''t pass on, so if you don''t agree, I won''t force it."


    In fact, Liu Peng was also a little surprised at Wang Xiao''s straightforward character. Originally, he asked Wang Xiao to ask.


    Bone setting may be regarded as a unique skill by many people, but Wang Xiao didn''t regard it as a unique skill.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Liu. I don''t accept disciples." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Liu Peng is a little lost. He sighs a little. Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, he was lost to the extreme after hearing what Wang Xiao said. However, when Liu Peng was very disappointed, Wang Xiao''s next sentence was to give him hope again.


    Only heard Wang Xiao said: "I can teach you the bone setting method, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Liu Peng appeared very excited and said, "Doctor Wang, what are the conditions?" As long as you can learn the bonesetting method, you will not be afraid even if it is a fire.

 Chapter 385

    In fact, according to Wang Xiao, bonesetting originated in Tibet, which is a non traditional medical skill of some ethnic minorities in Tibet. I don''t know why it was handed to my master. However, the master just warned Wang Xiao at that time that Yin Yang formula must not be passed on to others, lest it would lead to death.


    As for bonesetting, the master didn''t warn himself clearly that he should never pass it on to others. So Wang Xiao plans to pass it on to Liu Peng. Anyway, Liu Peng has certain attainments and foundation in bonesetting.


    In Wang Xiao''s view, the reason why traditional Chinese medicine is declining gradually is that western medicine is rising. In fact, the most fundamental reason is not that western medicine is superior to traditional Chinese medicine, but that the Chinese people have a family view, which has existed in China for thousands of years.


    For example, there are many martial arts scripts and some important medical skills. Those families wear clothes inside but not outside, and pass on men but not women. As a result, their medical skills and martial arts are often lost once they are in the war era, or when their families are destroyed.


    At this point, we have to say that Chinese people are not as good as Westerners. Fortunately, western medicine was invented by Westerners, so it benefits the whole world. If Western medicine had been invented by Chinese people, Wang Xiao would have been sure that those old folks would have passed it on to their own family members instead of men.


    In this way, medical skills can not be popularized, we can not communicate, everyone will hide their medical skills, can not carry forward, can not spread to the world. But at this point, Westerners show their true civilization.


    Why? Because Westerners popularize medical skills and pass them on to more people. After countless years of crystallization, they have developed western medicine to the present scale. They dare to spread medical skills and teach the world, so western medicine is more and more powerful and profound.


    There are many traditional Chinese medicine in China, such as Qianjin prescription, compendium of Materia Medica, Qingbao Jinggu technique, acupuncture and moxibustion, and so on. It is a pity that these medical techniques disappeared because the ancestors of China had their own views and didn''t want to pass them on to the world.


    Although these medical skills have been handed down now, they are all handed down after being sorted out and collected by later people, and they have long changed their flavor, even they are hard to distinguish between true and false. Wang Xiao has a bold idea, the Chinese ancestors are not willing to do things, he intends to start from himself, will pass on all these medical skills.


    When Wang Xiao asked Liu Peng to work in his own hospital to pass the bone setting method to him, Liu Peng almost didn''t consider it and immediately agreed to Wang Xiao''s conditions. And he also promised that as long as Wang Xiao really passed the bone setting method to him, he would be willing to work in Wang Xiao''s Hospital forever in his lifetime, and the salary was not very high.


    Wang Xiao also didn''t want to let Liu Peng suffer losses, so he signed a ten-year contract with Xia. Liu Peng worked in his own hospital for ten years, and his salary was paid according to his contribution. At the end of the year, he also paid dividends. After the term of the contract expires, Liu Peng can decide whether to stay or not.


    Liu Peng was more pleased with Wang Xiao''s request, so he agreed immediately. After signing the contract with Liu Peng, Wang Xiao shakes hands with him and hopes that we can have a very happy cooperation together in the future.


    Now with Liu Peng''s participation, Wang Xiao will not often come to the hospital. He can have more time to develop Huaxing gang and deal with those experts who attempt to assassinate him.


    Wang Xiao called Lao Du and told him to come to the office immediately. When Lao Du came to the office, Wang Xiao introduced Liu Peng to him, and told Lao du that Liu Peng would be in charge of the patients and take charge of all the accidents in the hospital.


    But Lao Du manages the hospital''s personnel, as well as some big and small affairs of the hospital. For Wang Xiao''s arrangement, Lao Du is willing to agree. In fact, he also knew that his medical skills were not very good, and he could not do some work in the hospital.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Outside the door came knocking.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao looked at the door of the house and said solemnly.


    When the door opened, Xu Xiaoxin came in. "Brother Wang, there is an old man looking for you to see a doctor."


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "let him find other doctors. Isn''t there many doctors in our hospital?"


    Now that there are many doctors in the hospital, Wang Xiao seldom sees people. Even if she wants to see people, she also sees some rich people or diseases that are difficult to treat. As for those ordinary people, as well as ordinary conditions, they are referred to other doctors.


    Even if the rich come to see a doctor, as long as the other party''s condition is not very serious, and the price is not very high, Wang Xiao will not do it. After all, opening a hospital is also for making money. Some rich people can make a lot of money as long as they take good care of their condition.


    For example, Mr. Zhang and Wang Xiao just looked after his illness, and the reward was three million. So much money is equivalent to treating thousands of ordinary patients.


    "But he has to see you." Xu Xiaoxin said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, which old man actually had to see a doctor himself.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao goes out of the office, and Lao Du and Liu Peng follow him out. When he got to the hall, Wang Xiao met Li Lao, Li Jiaxin''s grandfather. I saw Mr. Li standing in the hall, looking a little melancholy."Dr. Wang, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m not feeling well, so I''d like to ask you to show me." After seeing Wang Xiao come out, Li Lao walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile.


    "It''s Mr. Li. If you feel uncomfortable and want to see me, you just need to call me. Why come here in person?"


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like Li Jiaxin at all, he even hates her. But for Mr. Li, Wang Xiao has more respect. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Li is not only a philanthropist, but also a man who keeps his promise.


    At the beginning of his bet with Li Jiaxin, although Li Jiaxin later did not agree, but Li is serious, really want to let Li Jiaxin marry himself. It can also be seen from this incident that Mr. Li is very principled.


    Li Laoxi said with a smile: "Dr. Wang, although we are acquaintances, I can''t get privileges. I can''t rely on you to sell. So I have to come to you in person."


    "Mr. Li, go to my office and talk." Wang Xiao takes Mr. Li to his office. In fact, he can see that Mr. Li''s coming to find himself this time is not due to any illness, but something important.


    Because Mr. Li looks very good, and his walking pace is very steady, but between his eyebrows, Wang Xiao sees that he is a little sad.


    After inviting Mr. Li into the office, Wang Xiao poured him a cup of tea. Li Laodao thanks, and then holding the cup slowly tasted a cup of tea.


    "Good tea. I didn''t expect Dr. Wang to have such good tea here." Mr. Li was full of praise.


    Wang Xiao smile, in fact, this is not a good tea. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t like tea very much, there are only some ordinary tea in his office for recreation.


    "Mr. Li, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Mr. Li put down his cup and sighed: "Dr. Wang, I feel very depressed recently, so I want to come to you for a prescription."


    Wang Xiao said, "Mr. Li, I think you are worried, aren''t you?"


    Li''s mood is reflected in his face, so Wang Xiao can see at a glance that Li must have something on his mind. It''s just that Wang Xiao is not sure what happened when the other party came to find himself this time.


    However, it should be Li Jiaxin''s business and Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group''s business.


    "Dr. Wang, you are so powerful. I can''t hide something from you. To tell you the truth, I''ve been having trouble sleeping and eating these days. "


    "Tell me, if I can help you, I will try my best." Wang Xiao said.


    Next, Wang Xiao and Li talked for an hour, but they were all about Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan. It turns out that Mr. Li came here for Li Jiaxin. Some time ago, Lin Dan was assassinated by killers. Later, the two killers were subdued by Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun.


    One of the killers said that they were sent by Li Jiaxin, which led to many misunderstandings between Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin, so Li came here in person this time. In fact, it''s just to tell Wang Xiao that Li Jiaxin didn''t do it.


    As Li Jiaxin''s grandfather, he knows Li Jiaxin very well. Even if Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan now have differences, they will never do such a thing.


    In fact, Wang Xiao was also impulsive at that time, so she went to question Li Jiaxin. Now think about it, she is indeed impulsive. Because although Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan have differences, their relationship has not reached the point of life and death, so Li Jiaxin can not find a killer to deal with Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao also immediately apologized to Mr. Li because he was wrong and should not doubt Li Jiaxin.


    For Wang Xiao''s apology, Mr. Li said he didn''t mind.


    However, in their conversation, Mr. Li not only talked about Li Jiaxin, but also mentioned some contradictions between his family and the Lin family, as well as some differences between Li Jiaxin and the company. In fact, the reason why Mr. Li said these words was to see Wang Xiao''s position.


    Wang Xiao said that he didn''t want to be involved in these matters, whether it was the contradiction between the Li family and the Lin family or the difference between Li Jiaxin and the company. But Wang Xiao also told Li clearly that no matter what it was, no matter who it was, Lin Dan could not be hurt.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be easily involved in the interest disputes between their families. Because business is about the mind, who has a strong mind, who can occupy the market. Wang Xiao will not interfere in fair competition.


    But if it turns from fair competition to assassination, Wang Xiao will certainly do it. Wang Xiao will not let anyone who dares to hurt Lin Dan. Wang Xiao can''t ignore Lin Dan''s safety because of Li Jiaxin.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Lao and he casually perfunctory a few words, and then got up to leave. Because from Wang Xiao''s previous words, Li knows that Wang Xiao cares more about Lin Dan than Li Jiaxin.


    Li did not expect that a few months ago, an ordinary doctor, has become so powerful. Not only became the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and opened a hospital, but also established a Huaxing gang.


    In fact, the reason why Mr. Li came to Wang Xiao to inquire about Wang Xiao''s attitude towards himself and the Lin family is that Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. He knew that the Huaxing gang was powerful. At that time, the Huaxing gang was second to none in Qingcheng city.It is precisely because he is very worried about Wang Xiao''s current strength that Mr. Li personally comes to test Wang Xiao''s attitude. But he did not expect that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin had broken to such a point.

 Chapter 386

    Wang Xiao personally sent Li out, but also gave him a prescription. This is a prescription for calming the mind and calming the mind. After taking it, it can calm the mind and sleep peacefully.


    After Li left Wang Xiao''s Hospital, he entered a black car and drove away.


    After seeing Mr. Li off, Wang Xiao plans to return to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. On the way back to huaxingbang headquarters, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rang for a while, as if someone sent a text message to him. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Lin Dan called him 300 million yuan.


    Wang Xiao smiles a little. The efficiency of Lin Dan''s work is really high. He has got so much money for himself so quickly. In this world, there are few people who sincerely help themselves.


    Lin Dan calls Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knows that she must want to ask herself whether she has received the money. After pressing the answer button, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "thank you, Lin Dan. I received the money."


    "Just receive it. Although I don''t know the use of the money, I will help you as long as you are in trouble." In the telephone, rang out Lin Dan sweet voice way.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Wang Xiao, you must pay attention to safety. If you have something to do, please come to me." Lin Dan worried. Knowing that Wang Xiao is a member of the Wulin, and that he has also established the Huaxing Gang, Lin Dan is still very worried after fighting all day.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao drove the car and looked very happy all the way. Now, with so much money, it''s a lot easier to train the members of Huaxing Gang to become experts. Whether it''s the Wuxing sect, the Langya Gang, or even jueminglou, Wang Xiao will destroy them one by one.


    After driving to the foot of the mountain, Wang Xiao stopped and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. Although the top of the mountain is not very high, less than 200 meters, it has to go up and down every day, so Wang Xiao also feels some trouble.


    At the beginning, when Feilong Gang established its headquarters here, it didn''t repair the road at the foot of the mountain all the way up to the top. Wang Xiao was puzzled. He planned to build this road, and it would be very convenient for everyone to go up and down the mountain in the future.


    After returning to the headquarters, Gu Long and others have called all the members of the Huaxing Gang back. Because Huaxing gang has no branch now, and all its members are in Qingcheng City, it''s easy to call them all back.


    There are hundreds of people standing in the huge square. However, these people are all ordinary experts. Although many of them have been special soldiers, they are only ordinary experts after all.


    Although there are hundreds of people here, it seems that they are all powerful, but they are not the opponents of advanced experts. Even the most common early yellow level master among the advanced masters can sweep so many people.


    Whether a Wulin sect is strong or not depends not on the number of its members, but on the number of their advanced experts. Standing in front of these ordinary experts are Zhong Liwei''s advanced experts.


    Gu Long was lecturing these people. He only heard Ruo Hongzhong say: "ladies and gentlemen, today I''ll call you all back. I have an important thing to tell you. It''s related to the survival of our Huaxing gang."


    When people heard Gu Long''s words and saw that he looked very serious, they all listened quietly. Because they knew that if it wasn''t for something important, the sect wouldn''t call all of them back.


    Only Gu Long said: "after our leader''s decision, from today on, we Huaxing gang will stop all activities, and all of us will practice in the headquarters. There is only one task for you, and that is cultivation, cultivation, cultivation. "


    Everyone whispered. When they heard Gu Long''s announcement, they were all surprised. If we all practice and no one does anything, what do we eat and use.


    Every sect and the experts of every force can earn money only by seizing territory and doing business with its members. However, the leader of Huaxing Gang now asks everyone to practice and do nothing.


    It should be noted that in this money society, nothing can be done without money. Even those ancient sects have to do business to earn money to support their members. Otherwise, how can Shaolin Temple be a tourist area now? All the tourists who go to Shaolin Temple have to give tickets.


    Gu Long saw everyone talking to each other. He looked serious and said, "you don''t have to worry. You just need to practice. The leader has his own ideas about the rest."


    "Here comes the leader." Sun Dafu looked ahead and saw Wang Xiao appear. He said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao." After Gu Long saw Wang Xiao coming, he immediately trotted to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, according to your previous requirements, I have called all members of Huaxing Gang back. Please tell us a few words."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, only Gu Long and Gu Hu are called brother Wang Xiaoxiao, and the rest are called his leader. Because they were the first to follow Wang Xiao, and they had deep feelings. So they are usually called brother Wang Xiaoxiao, not the gang leader.Wang Xiao went to all the people and took a look at all the people standing in front of him. I saw that all these people were lively, and their faces showed a resolute look. They are worthy of being members of the Wulin sect. Even if they are not advanced experts, their momentum is not what ordinary people can possess.


    When people saw Wang Xiao, they immediately looked serious, and no one dared to whisper. Because in front of Wang Xiao, these people seem to be silent, Wang Xiao in their hearts, absolutely some of the highest dignity.


    "Everyone, from today on, just practice. If one of you can be promoted to be a Huang Jie master, I will spend a lot of money to buy advanced Dan for you. " Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice.


    When hearing Wang Xiao''s words, these people are excited one after another. Advanced master, this is for them these people, it is impossible. I don''t know how many ordinary experts there are. I dream of becoming an advanced expert.


    After seeing everyone very excited, Wang Xiao continued: "not only that, but also I will provide them with martial arts scripts and many rewards. This is an opportunity. It''s an opportunity I give you all. I hope all of you can seize this opportunity and become the strong ones in the new stage. "


    "Guild leader, if there are many people who can become advanced masters?" A man asked cautiously.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I can''t wait for it. Even if all of you can become advanced experts, I can also help you buy pills and secret scripts. "


    With Wang Xiao''s encouragement, these experts all clenched their fists tightly. Looking at their looks at this time, they all want to seize this opportunity to become the legendary advanced experts, and then enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    When Wang Xiao dismissed these people, he saw the members running towards the training ground. Because of the large headquarters, these members have special training places.


    Gu Long looked at Wang Xiao and asked anxiously, "brother Xiao, when will our plan be implemented. It''s OK in a short time. I''m afraid if it goes on in the long run, no matter how much money you have, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. "


    After all, it costs a lot to support so many people and provide them with a lot of resources. Even some big families can''t support so many members. And these people in the Wulin are different from ordinary people.


    We only need to feed and clothe hundreds of ordinary people. But when they practice, even if they don''t need expensive pills, some precious herbs are also essential.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and said seriously, "let''s wait until we get rid of the five elements gate and have the ability to fight against the wolf tooth gang." Because Huaxing Gang is too weak now, Wang Xiao has to do so.


    A very small and weak Gang still controls so many territory and offends so many big forces. It''s looking for death. After telling Zhong Liwei and others to supervise everyone''s practice, Wang Xiao quickly goes to his room. He plans to practice and then continue to practice.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Zhong Liwei said solemnly: "the leader is so bold. He is willing to give up so much money to cultivate everyone. It''s really our luck to meet such a leader. "


    "Yes, I just hope that we can all get stronger quickly and do not disappoint the leader." Kui Shaoyu looked serious.


    After a few words, they went to the training ground one after another, trying to guide the ordinary members to practice.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao began to practice Yin Yang Jue. Although he is in the middle stage of xuanjie, yin and yang are still the second level. The magic and mystery of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao''s current realm is only a small part of cultivation.


    Yin Yang formula is divided into five levels, each level is divided into upper, middle and lower, five levels and fifteen levels. Wang Xiao''s current state is only to reach the fourth level of cultivation, and there are still 11 levels to the peak.


    See a black and white intersection of light, at this time around the body of Wang Xiao fast running. The temperature in the whole room, sometimes very high, sometimes very low, alternating with Yin and Yang, changing endlessly.


    After practicing for several hours, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes. He shook his head helplessly. Since he became the middle stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao also wanted to step into a higher realm. But for many reasons, he never got promoted.


    Although the progress is not very fast, and Wang Xiao also feels very anxious, he also knows that the forced promotion of strength is actually like pulling out seedlings to encourage growth. On the contrary, it is not good for his own foundation, so he can only make progress in a circular way.


    After flicking away the dust, Wang Xiao went into the basement. He plans to refine pills. Now he wants to cultivate all the members of Huaxing gang. It''s hard to achieve his goal without money. And alchemy is the only way to make money, so Wang Xiao plans to make money through alchemy.


    Although Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and the hospital can bring a lot of income to Wang Xiao every month, those income still can''t meet Wang Xiao''s current demand.


    After taking out the alchemy stove, Wang Xiao classified all the herbs. A lot of herbs I bought last time are almost used up now. Wang Xiao plans to buy more herbs after refining the pill this time."Sisi!"


    With Wang Xiao''s burning Qi, the whole alchemy furnace immediately turned red. But the material of the alchemy furnace was very good, so Wang Xiao didn''t have to worry. Because the high temperature was too hot, he burned the alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 387

    Thinking of the alchemy furnace she saw at the auction last time, Wang Xiao was a little excited. If you get that alchemy furnace, and you can use that alchemy furnace for alchemy after the true Qi is abundant, I believe the effect will be very good.


    Wang Xiao made two pills each time. In the next two days, he refined dozens of pills. With the pills refined last time, Wang Xiao now has at least 100 pills.


    if the average price of one pill is 2 million, these pills are worth 200 million. However, Wang Xiao was also very clear that the more pills he made, the longer they were, the less valuable they were. If there are too many pills on the market, maybe the price will be reduced to tens of thousands of pills.


    Although Wang Xiao is now refining pills very fast, it only takes two or three days to make tens of millions or hundreds of millions, but he will not spend all his time on refining pills.


    Because Wang Xiao is from the Wulin, he needs to practice, so he won''t spend all his time on one thing. Looking at the dense pills in a wooden box, Wang Xiao plans to sell dozens of them to the Zhou family, and put the remaining dozens up for those members of the sect who have the chance to become advanced experts.


    Of course, Wang Xiao announced that these pills were purchased by herself. If you give all the pills you made to the Zhou family, and then buy them secretly, you will definitely spend a lot more money.


    Because after the Zhou family bought their own pills, they must also earn a price difference, so when they sell them to others, the price is of course much higher.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thought that these pills should be sold in the market, but it''s too dangerous. If anyone knew that these pills were made by themselves, they would certainly have their own ideas.


    This is the distress of no strength. If Wang Xiao''s strength is strong enough, he won''t be so secretive. He doesn''t dare to sell his own pills openly.


    As for the Zhou family, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it very much, but he has no other way now, so he can only cooperate with the Zhou family. Moreover, the Zhou family is a big family of China. Their ancestors were the founders of the country. I believe they will pay attention to credit.


    Even if the Zhou family wanted to make their own pills, they would have scruples when they thought of their ancestors'' reputation. And Wang Xiao also knows that in a family like the Zhou family, what they don''t lack most is money. As long as it''s something that money can handle, it''s not a matter for them, so the other party may not like their pills.


    After walking out of the basement, Wang Xiao took some exercise. For two days and two nights, Wang Xiao was refining pills and practicing Yin Yang Jue, so now he felt tired.


    Just out of the basement, came to the courtyard, only feel a cool breeze, slowly blowing. The cool spring breeze is really refreshing and comfortable. Always stay in the basement, that kind of depression and boring feeling, not ordinary people can insist on.


    Looking at the green grass in the courtyard and the tall ancient pines, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. I only heard the sound of fighting not far away. It seemed that many people were fighting, and the fighting was in full swing.


    Wang Xiao frowns. What''s the matter? Is it the experts of the five element sect who are rushing to kill their own Huaxing Gang. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the yard and saw that many of the masters of Huaxing gang were practicing hard in an open space not far away.


    These people are very active in practicing martial arts. Some are chopping bricks with one hand, some are dancing guns and clubs, and some are wrestling with each other. There are hundreds of members, all of whom are practicing like crazy. Because after learning about Wang Xiao''s decision, all the members of Huaxing gang are practicing martial arts crazily, and they want to become advanced experts.


    Only when you become an advanced master can you get more benefits in the sect. Only when you become an advanced master, you will have a higher position in the sect. In a word, once promoted to an advanced master, you can have whatever you want.


    Whether it''s money or beauty, or fame and wealth, these are not problems. It is precisely because after becoming an advanced master, you can get so many benefits, so now the members of Huaxing gang are practicing hard.


    Seeing these members, Wang Xiao smiles after practicing hard. As long as they practice hard, Wang Xiao believes that some of them will become advanced masters.


    "Golden tiger, wolf king, you wait for me." Wang Xiao slowly clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure from wolf king and golden tiger, Wang Xiao would not have spent a lot of money to make his members work hard.


    "Master." After hearing this guy''s voice, Xiaomi came back to him.


    After seeing the flying monkey, Wang Xiao seemed a little happy and said, "flying monkey, you''re back."


    "Yes, guild leader, I was going to report to you, but I heard that you were in seclusion, so I dare not disturb you." Looking at Wang Xiao, flying monkey looks serious.


    "Everything at home has been arranged." Wang Xiao inquired. When flying monkey became a member of Huaxing Gang, he asked for a week''s leave to go back, saying that he wanted to arrange some things at home.In fact, it has been more than a week since the flying monkey left. But these Wangxiao don''t care, as long as flying monkey can come.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything at home has been arranged. From now on, I will be able to follow you wholeheartedly to deal with those forces who are enemies of our Huaxing gang. " Said the flying monkey.


    Although he is not here these days, he has been with Gu Hu for several days, and flying monkey has heard about Huaxing gang.


    "You go down to have a rest. I''ll buy you an advanced pill in a few days." Wang Xiao looked serious. Although he is going to take advanced Dan with him now, Wang Xiao won''t take it out just in case.


    "Yes, thank you, master." Flying monkey slightly a joy, and then leave smilingly.


    After eating, Wang Xiao took an hour''s rest and left Huaxing gang. He plans to send all those dozens of pills to the Zhou family. Although these pills are very valuable, Wang Xiao knows very well. No matter how valuable the pills are, if they are not sold, they are not money.


    After walking down the mountain, Wang Xiao didn''t drive his own car. After he put on the mask, he took a taxi and drove towards the province. Even if the wolf king saw himself, he should not recognize himself.


    The taxi was driving fast all the way. In less than three hours, the car came to the front door of Zhou''s house. Looking at this high into the sky building, Wang Xiao''s heart is surging. Although I have seen this building several times, I can''t help but feel excited every time I see it.


    In fact, from the outside, this building of the Zhou family is really magnificent and magnificent. But I can imagine that the real spectacular is the underground, not the building on the ground.


    As long as you enter the basement of this building, even those advanced experts will feel deeply.


    Because Wang Xiao had a token from Zhou family, when he took out the token, the two late stage masters of Huang Jie immediately asked Wang Xiao to go in, just like their grandson.


    Even those who stand at the gate are two experts in the later stage of the Yellow stage. They really deserve to be the big family of China. And this building is not the most important building of the Zhou family. It should be noted that the Zhou family is all over the country, even all over the world. I don''t know how many such buildings there are. According to Wang Xiao''s gratitude, even if there are no 5000, there are at least 3000.


    But so many buildings, if all need people to guard, then at least tens of thousands of experts are needed. And these tens of thousands of experts are advanced experts, maybe not only these tens of thousands of people. The more I think about it, the more I feel scared.


    Wang Xiao once heard that the family land of the Zhou family were all masters of the late xuanjie period. The master of the ground level can only be the leader of a security team. This shows how powerful the Zhou family is.


    When the gatekeepers saw Wang Xiao enter, one of the later stage masters of Huang Jie looked at his companions and asked, "it''s really strange that the man just didn''t like him very much. How could he have the token of the Zhou family?"


    Another master was dissatisfied and said, "these things are not what we should consider. Let''s just watch the door honestly. Don''t offend any big people."


    When the receptionist at the front desk saw Wang Xiao, she came over with a smile because she knew Wang Xiao. But she only knew Wang Xiao''s masked face. If Wang Xiao took off the mask, she would not know.


    "Sir, are you looking for Mr. Zhou?" Looking at Wang Xiao, he said respectfully.


    "Well." Wang Xiao did not speak, just nodded casually. Because in front of outsiders, we have to maintain a dignified look, not too easy-going.


    "Come with me, please." The receptionist and Wang Xiao walked to the second floor in no hurry. Walking in the building of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao always feels that there seems to be a pair of sharp eyes looking at him behind him.


    If Wang Xiao didn''t guess wrong, there must be many experts hidden in the dark. As long as the people who enter here are all under the surveillance of those experts. But for all this, Wang Xiao did not make a fuss, because the Zhou family has such a powerful force, it is normal to make these moves.


    Entering a room, I saw Mr. Zhou and the woman discussing something. That woman was the one who looked down on Wang Xiao when she first came here. However, after learning Wang Xiao''s pills, the other side''s attitude was very good.


    When Wang Xiao came in, Zhou stood up with a smile, as if he were treating his own father. After personally sitting Wang Xiao on the sofa, he smiles and delivers water to Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao is a big leader and he is a migrant worker.


    Wang Xiao is also quite polite to Zhou''s politeness. Zhou is always a member of the Zhou family and has supreme power. In the whole Chinese nation, there are few people who dare not give Mr. Zhou face.


    When Wang Xiao took out all the dozens of pills, Zhou''s smiling eyes looked at the wooden box without blinking. He never thought that Wang Xiao had so many pills. At this time, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, Mr. Zhou seemed to be looking at a treasure, as if he was afraid that Wang Xiaofei would leave.In fact, Wang Xiao had already thought about Zhou''s fiery eyes and his suspicious look. So at this time, he is still sitting on the sofa without expression. But because of his face, even if Wang Xiao had an expression, he couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 388

    Because the dough is made of rubber, no matter how good the technology of the dough maker is, how clever the means are. Once the other party put on the mask, the expression will be very old-fashioned, or cold, or always smiling.


    The facial mask made by Wang Xiao gives people a cold look and seems to be an inhuman person. Because only this kind of expression can hide the skin on the face.


    Although Mr. Zhou was very attentive in delivering water to Wang Xiao''s tea, Wang Xiao didn''t drink these things for the sake of safety. After a few words of courtesy with Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao got up and left. As for the money of these pills, the Zhou family will put it on the previous bank card.


    The old master said, "it seems that Gao Xiaowang could not send so many people out in a week."


    Because when Wang Xiao talked with these people, he told them that the pills were not made by the master, but by the master.


    "Well, it''s the master who made it. If I read it correctly, he should be an alchemist, and he is only a junior alchemist. " Old Zhou said solemnly.


    To be an elder of the Zhou family, he is very careful. Wang Xiao came here twice, and the pills he gave to the Zhou family were all primary. And from Wang Xiao''s words and deeds, Zhou can see some flaws.


    But they are businessmen, so he won''t ask them clearly. In order to avoid Wang Xiao being wary of his Zhou family, he would not give the refined pills to his Zhou family in the future. So for people like Wang Xiao, they can only win over, not let Wang Xiao be wary of himself.


    "Ah, so it is." The woman was a little surprised and couldn''t speak. After a few seconds of short surprise, the woman said to Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Zhou, in this case, why don''t we find someone to follow him? Maybe we can learn some secrets from him."


    "Ridiculous." All of a sudden, Mr. Zhou was very angry. Looking at this woman, he was very angry.


    Seeing that Zhou was very angry, the woman was afraid and stood behind him in silence. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. If I say something wrong, please don''t blame me."


    Mr. Zhou said solemnly, "our Zhou family is an aristocratic family. What we do is just business. How can we be similar to those forces?"


    Even if it was jueminglou, or some stronger forces, Mr. Zhou looked down on those sects. Because living in Zhou''s family, Zhou was born with a sense of superiority. Their Zhou family is not short of money and power, so they don''t need to use those low-key means at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, you taught me the right lesson." The woman kept nodding.


    After Wang Xiao left, he went into some hutongs and walked a few streets. After confirming that no one was following him, he took off his mask and changed his coat. Wang Xiao smile, is finally completed, who can think of, he is the man who refining pills.


    Even if we go back to the auction building and appear in front of Mr. Zhou, it is estimated that the other party does not know himself.


    I feel a little hungry, so Wang Xiao wants to find a place to eat. Although this is the territory of Langya Gang, Wang Xiao is not worried about meeting these people. Last time, because Gu Hu and others were there, Wang Xiao had to protect their safety and had some scruples about the wolf king.


    But today, after being alone, even if you meet wolf king and others, even if they are not their opponents, you can escape safely. Because he seldom came here, Wang Xiao didn''t know which hotel in the province had delicious food.


    But Huanghai Hotel and jindidu hotel have chain stores all over the country. As long as some of the more prosperous cities, there are branches of these hotels. On the street, after Wang Xiao intercepted a taxi, he asked the other party to send him to jindidu hotel.


    At the same time, after Jin Hu returned to Qingcheng City, he was very worried these days, almost staying at home, and locked himself in his room all day. He was worried that when he went out alone, he met Wang Xiao and was killed by Wang Xiao.


    Last time, he joined hands with the wolf king in the province to deal with Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao and the wolf king were fighting hard, the wolf king even nearly died in Wang Xiao''s hands, he was restless and regretted taking part in that action.


    Although with the strength of wuxingmen, if you send out all the experts, you can also destroy Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, but after the decisive battle, it is estimated that wuxingmen will survive in name. And Wang Xiao once desperately up, have to die with their own words, his end only a dead end.


    Sitting on the chair, Jin Hu touched his temple, looking tired.


    "Bang bang!"


    Outside the door, there was a knock.


    Golden Tiger look tired looked up at the door, and then powerless way: "come in."


    "Creak!" When the door opened, a man came in with a serious look. "Sect master, I''ve already inquired about the things you asked me to check." This person stands in front of the golden tiger and says in silence.The golden tiger has no facial expression way: "say."


    "Sect leader, Huaxing Gang is acting a little queer now." The man bowed and nodded.


    "How strange." Golden Tiger''s brow is deeply locked.


    The man said: "sect leader, now all the members of Huaxing Gang have returned to the headquarters. They are all practicing hard and practicing madly. It turns out that Wang Xiao gave an order to all members of the Huaxing Gang to stop all activities and practice martial arts. "


    The golden tiger sighs. Wang Xiao''s move is obvious. He wants to destroy his own five element gate. For this matter, Jin Hu has been sleeping and eating hard these days. Now it seems that Wang Xiao is determined to kill himself.


    After seeing Jin Hu''s look a little ugly, he had to bow his head and say nothing. Once they see that the master is in a bad mood, they are all cautious and worried about offending their superiors.


    "Get out." The golden tiger waved.


    After the man left the room, the golden tiger''s eyes twinkled with a trace of light. "Wang Xiao, if you want to deal with me, I''m not a soft persimmon." Slowly clenching his fist, the golden tiger muttered to himself.


    See a very sexy beauty, every lotus step into the room. This person looks very coquettish. At first sight, he belongs to the top beauty in a man''s heart. Seeing the towering part of the beauty and her slender figure, a evil fire rose in her heart.


    "Come here." Pointed to the beauty, golden tiger is very powerful.


    When the beauty heard that Jinhu called her to come, she lowered her head and went to Jinhu''s side in fear. They are all servants of the five elements. In the five elements, golden tiger is an emperor level figure. You can do whatever you want, even if you want to kill them.


    When the beauty stood in front of her, the golden tiger looked up and down at her like a wolf.


    "Dida, Dida!"


    The clock on the wall turned slowly, and there was no movement in the whole room. The beauty stood in front of the golden tiger, shivering. Because she didn''t know how Jinhu would deal with herself and what tricks she would use.


    If golden tiger just want to get her body, the beauty will not care, anyway, it is not once or twice. However, Jin Hu''s heart is not normal. There are many ways to deal with women.


    "Sisi!"


    After a sound rang out, the golden tiger tore up the clothes on the beauty one after another. At this time, he, like a hungry wolf, wants to get everything.


    "Ah


    After the woman cried out, her tears fell. "Wrong, master, wrong."


    "Go to your mother and call me to strangle you again." The golden tiger is very angry. He is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. He tried to kill Wang Xiao again and again, but all his plans failed again and again. And Wang Xiao''s strength, also from the original realm, beyond his own strength, so his heart is very angry.


    It''s not Wang Xiao''s opponent, and he doesn''t dare to offend Wang Xiao at the moment, so Jin Hu will vent all his anger on this woman.


    The taxi took Wang Xiao to jindidu Hotel, then turned around and left. Standing in front of the door of the hotel, Wang Xiao looked up and saw that the hotel here was much bigger and more luxurious than the hotel in Qingcheng city.


    Although they are all jindidu hotels, the scale and luxury degree are different in different regions. Outside the hotel, many guests came in and out. Generally, the people who can enter here are those who have more money and more status.


    An ordinary wage earner is reluctant to spend so much money to eat and drink in such a place. Wang Xiao walked towards the hotel hall, saw two beauties standing outside the gate, immediately bent down and nodded, politely said in a voice: "welcome."


    Wang Xiao lost no time in scanning the corner of his eyes, only to see two waiters under their low chests, revealing a piece of white. The beauties standing in such places are generally very beautiful and polite.


    The hall was already full of countless people. Because he was alone, and Wang Xiao didn''t have a high demand for basic necessities of life, he didn''t ask for a box. After finding a seat in the hall, he waited for the waiter to come.


    A very young waiter, with a menu, came to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Hello, sir. May I take your order?" After walking to Wang Xiao''s side, the waiter asked politely.


    "Show me." Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and takes over the menu. Although the things in it are very expensive, they don''t feel expensive at all for rich people like Wang Xiao.


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to order, Li Jiaxin and a man came down the stairs. Li Jiaxin seems to be drunk. The man supports her and walks out with a bad smile. A chubby man followed the man out of the hall. After he was sent out of the hall, the chubby man came back.


    Wang Xiao knows that man. His name is long Hao. It is said that his father is a real estate magnate in the province and he is very rich. Their Longjia real estate is very famous in Qingcheng City, and there are many branches in many other provinces.Seeing that Li Jiaxin is so drunk that he is helped out by young master Long Hao, Wang Xiao has some vague pain in his heart. Although Li Jiaxin has nothing to do with herself, she is also her fiancee in name.


    Although Li Jiaxin doesn''t admit this, she can be merciless to herself, but she can''t be unjust to her.


    "Li Jiaxin is such a bitch. He is so shameless that he "Wang Xiao thought in his heart.

 Chapter 389

    Wang Xiao felt that he was so amorous that Li Jiaxin ignored him and cared about what he did. However, after thinking that Feishui does not flow to outsiders, Wang Xiao still wants to ask about Li Jiaxin.


    Uncle, Li Jiaxin is such a beautiful woman. Even if she wants to have any relationship with other men, this man should be herself. Even if they want to break with Li Jiaxin. It should be after she''s done.


    With such an idea, Wang Xiao feels that his thoughts are somewhat obscene. He couldn''t help looking outside, only to see Long Hao open the door, seems to want to push Li Jiaxin into the car. But Li Jiaxin seems to struggle to prevent Long Hao from pushing herself into the car.


    Just because she was drunk, Li Jiaxin had no strength. After struggling for a few times, she was pushed into the car by Long Hao. After seeing their actions, Wang Xiao was sure that it was long Hao who wanted to hit Li Jiaxin.


    Uncle''s, Li Jiaxin is his fiancee in name, he did not take advantage, how can let Long Hao this grandson take advantage, how can this line ah. If Li Jiaxin is willing to follow Long Hao, Wang Xiao will not care.


    But from Li Jiaxin''s previous behavior, she seems to be unwilling, just pushed by Long Hao.


    "What would you like, sir?" The waiter sees Wang Xiao some Leng Leng be absorbed in looking outside, she appears some depressed ask a way. What''s good outside? There''s no beauty.


    Wang Xiao immediately stood up, he said apologetically: "sorry, I have something to do, come again next time." After that, Wang Xiao ran out quickly. If Long Hao''s car disappears in sight, it will be difficult to find him.


    And when I find Long Hao, I think he and Li Jiaxin are both that.


    After the waiter saw Wang Xiao anxiously running towards the outside, she seemed to want to stop Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s speed is so fast that he disappears in a few seconds. "Really, I can''t afford to come to such a place and pretend to be rich." The waiter was a little displeased.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the hotel, he saw Lu Hao driving a black car and driving fast towards the road. Anxiously looked around, just a taxi stopped in front of the hotel door, a passenger slowly walked down from the car.


    A little yellow haired gangster, wearing slippers, swayed toward the taxi. As he was very close to the taxi, he went to the car first. But Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, when the other party has not asked the price, he entered the taxi brother''s car. "Drive." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    The little gangster saw that Wang Xiao dared to grab his own place, so he scolded and said, "Damn it, Ma De, you see who ye is, and you dare to fight with me." After that, the little gangster reaches out his hand and grabs Wang Xiao''s collar. He looks like he wants to fight with Wang Xiao.


    These little gangsters usually walk in the street. When pedestrians see them, they have to make a detour. How dare they fight with Wang Xiao like that.


    Wang Xiao impatiently pushed the little gangster to the sky, lying on the ground like a big tortoise, struggling for a few seconds to stand up.


    "Damn it, mad, you want to die." The little thug clenched his fist.


    Wang Xiao took out a handful of money and threw it directly to his brother. "Drive, hurry up."


    "Where are you going, boss?" My brother is very excited. Because Wang Xiao is a handful of money, at least a few thousand yuan.


    "Follow the black car. Don''t lose it. When you get to the destination, I''ll give you another 10000 yuan." Wang Xiao looked serious. Wang Xiao didn''t care about the money because he was thinking about Li Jiaxin''s safety.


    "Sit down, boss. Look at me." It''s like a chicken''s blood. As soon as the little gangster got up from the ground, he started the car.


    "Hum!"


    After a sound rang out, I saw the little gangster was made black by the exhaust pipe of the car. He stood still in the same place with some depression, and still kept that very strong posture.


    In fact, Wang Xiao can let his brother speed up, catch up with Long Hao''s car and take Li Jiaxin away directly. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that it''s not good to do so, and is not sure that long Hao will start with Li Jiaxin.


    And if he did, it is estimated that Li Jiaxin would not thank him afterwards. Only when Long Hao plans to start with Li Jiaxin, he appears quickly, and then saves Li Jiaxin in a hurry.


    Only in this way can we not only get the stolen goods, but also get the favor of Li Jiaxin. Although I feel that my plan is shameless, I have to do so in order to let Li Jiaxin see the real face of Long Hao.


    In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, no matter who is with Li Jiaxin, the other party is a bastard except himself.


    The taxi driver looked at Wang Xiao and asked curiously, "brother, what are you doing with that car?"


    "It''s none of your business. You just need to drive well." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t say it, his brother knew that Wang Xiao would definitely go to catch the traitor. This kind of thing he has seen many, the wife goes out with others to fool around, the man then follows behind. Now people, whether men or women, are easy to cheat.However, he didn''t care about all this. Thinking of making a lot of money, he was in a good mood. If such things happen several times a month, it''s difficult not to get rich.


    See Long Hao''s car, fast toward a more remote place driving out. After driving out of the downtown, the road is surrounded by wild mountains and towering ancient trees. Because over the years, the country''s ecological protection is very good, so the forest can be seen everywhere.


    And in big cities, the punishment for logging is very serious. Therefore, those businessmen who do not obey the law do not have the courage even if they want to cut down these trees. Seeing the remoteness around, Wang Xiao thought to himself that long Hao really wanted to give Li Jiaxin to that one.


    Because he seldom came here, Wang Xiao was not familiar with the terrain here. Looking at his brother, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "master, where is the way to?"


    "Not far from the front is a big barren mountain, full of thorns and weeds. Many young people who want to find stimulation like to go to the front to find stimulation," he said


    After hearing the story of the taxi brother, Wang Xiao was sure that long Hao was just looking for excitement, so he brought Li Jiaxin here. If Li Jiaxin had not been caught by herself, the consequences would have been very serious.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s ugly face, he slowly clenched his fist and said, "brother, I think you are also a rich man. Don''t be impulsive. If something happens, I''ll be sorry. "


    The taxi brother is really worried. If Wang Xiao catches the adulterer and kills him, it will be troublesome. Not only Wang Xiao is in trouble, but he is also in trouble. Because he sent Wang Xiao here by himself, it was more or less difficult to bear the blame.


    Wang Xiao pretended not to hear his brother''s advice. For the sake of Li Jiaxin, he certainly won''t really kill Long Hao. If Long Hao is dealing with Lin Dan instead of Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao will surely kill him.


    At the same time, Long Hao drove the car and drove quickly towards the front. Seeing that it was very remote around him, he took another look at Li Jiaxin, who was drunk and hazy. Especially when he saw Li Jiaxin''s towering position and hot figure, a evil fire rose in Long Hao''s heart.


    Uncle, these days, Long Hao has helped Li Jiaxin a lot, but also given Li Jiaxin a lot of benefits. The reason why he did this was to deal with Li Jiaxin. But Li Jiaxin is very smart, holding her own benefits, but she is not willing to have sex with her.


    Grandma''s, take their own advantages, don''t let yourself on, how can this line. It was because he wanted to get Li Jiaxin that long Hao came up with such a way. After getting Li Jiaxin drunk, he dragged him to this wild place.


    When he thought of holding Li Jiaxin in place and slowly taking off her clothes, pants and stockings, Long Hao couldn''t help a burst of stimulation. Although he is rich, and there are many women around him.


    But there are not many beautiful women like Li Jiaxin in the world. Especially like Li Jiaxin, people who are beautiful and have status are rare. Think of last month is also a woman so done, but also brought to the wilderness ridge, Long Hao also some aftertaste.


    I have to say that the feeling is really exciting and refreshing. However, compared with Li Jiaxin, there was a gap. As long as Li Jiaxin can be settled, the long family and the Li family will be in laws.


    Li Jiaxin is lying on the co driver''s seat. Although she is sober in her heart and knows what Long Hao wants to do, she has no strength all over her body. Li Jiaxin is very regretful now. She had known that she would bring her bodyguard with her.


    Originally, Li Jiaxin thought that with his status in the Li family and his relationship with the long family, Long Hao should not dare to do so. But she still underestimated Long Hao, this damned thing, really dare to lay hands on herself.


    "Long Hao, what do you want to do? Send me back quickly." Li Jiaxin is powerless.


    "Hey, Jiaxin, I like you. You should know that." Long Hao looked at Li Jiaxin''s hot figure and towering parts, and said with an evil smile.


    Li Jiaxin said: "Long Hao, really like a woman, is to get each other''s heart, not each other''s body." Li Jiaxin wanted to get out of the car, but she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Jiaxin, don''t worry. I, Long Hao, swear that I will treat you well in this life." Long Hao said unkindly.


    In fact, he thought in his heart, Laozi, I just want to get your body. I don''t care whether I can get your heart or not.


    The car bumped all the way into a wasteland. It''s full of weeds and lots of shrubs. After Long Hao stops the car, he pulls Li Jiaxin down quickly. Because Wang Xiao is far away from him, Long Hao doesn''t know that someone has been following him.


    Li Jiaxin rubbed her eyes. At this time, she was like a soft sponge. She had no strength all over. "Long Hao, what do you want to do?" Li Jiaxin was a little flustered.She always thought it would not happen, but she didn''t think it would happen. At this time, Li Jiaxin is how hope, can someone come to save himself. Even if this person appears, it doesn''t matter if he is Wang Xiao, who he hates most.


    "Haha, Jiaxin, our family is a family, and we have always had a good relationship. If we could be together, it would be a perfect match. " Long Hao hugged Li Jiaxin and said.

 Chapter 390

    Li Jiaxin now wants to kill Long Hao, but she has no strength. Under the crisis, she had to say anxiously: "Long Hao, aren''t you afraid that our Li family will trouble you after their affairs? Our Li family is not easy to bully."


    As for Li Jiaxin''s threat, Long Hao seemed indifferent and said, "Jiaxin, please believe me. I really like you. Don''t worry. I''ll ask your grandfather to marry me afterwards. Let''s get married then. "


    In fact, Long Hao had thought about it before he did it. Once Li Jiaxin is finished with this plan, he will go to old Li and ask him to marry him.


    When things got to that point, even if Mr. Li didn''t agree, he couldn''t help it. Moreover, the power of the dragon family surpasses that of the Li family. What can old Li do to himself. Although the Li family is powerful and powerful, it is only in Qingcheng city.


    Their dragon family is different, their family is in the province, is also a dignified person. Even if the governor saw his father, he would have to smile and call him brother. Moreover, for the sake of face, I believe Mr. Li will not spread the news.


    Long Hao took a look at the surrounding terrain. He planned to find a hidden place, and then slowly had those relations with Li Jiaxin.


    Poor Li Jiaxin, now can only let others around, dragging towards the hidden shrubs. Li Jiaxin now really knows what it means to say that every day should not be said to be ineffective.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao gave his brother 10000 yuan, which he promised in advance.


    "Thank you, brother." After taking the money, the taxi brother said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to talk with his brother. Looking at the car parked there in the distance, he runs quickly. I don''t know if Long Hao is playing with the car shock or if he is going to punish Li Jiaxin.


    Wang Xiao used his lightness skill and ran quickly to the front. Although the xuanjie master can''t fly, his lightness skill is also very powerful. In fact, there is a big gap between flying and lightness skills. You can fly in the air.


    But lightness skill only refers to flying over eaves and walls, or extremely fast. In less than a minute, Wang Xiao came to the car. The car was empty. Li Jiaxin and Long Hao were not there.


    I don''t know where that son of a bitch is going to get Li Jiaxin. After Wang Xiao closed his eyes, he showed strong consciousness and spread the distance of kilometers around. With his powerful divine sense, Wang Xiao can explore everything around him as long as he uses it.


    Wang Xiao looks a little ugly. "Beast After a big scold, he quickly ran towards a bush. With his strong divine sense, Wang Xiao saw long Hao and pulled Li Jiaxin into a bush.


    After arriving at a bush, I saw that the vegetation here was very luxuriant. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong consciousness, he couldn''t see Long Hao and Li Jiaxin here.


    I only heard Li Jiaxin pleading and struggling in the bush. "Long Hao, please, please don''t do this, otherwise our Li family won''t let you go. Do you want to make our two families enemies because of the impulse? "


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s pleading voice, Wang Xiao felt some heartache. Although this damned woman usually looks down upon herself, even despises herself and looks down upon herself. But I don''t know why, when I heard Li Jiaxin''s pleading voice, Wang Xiao sympathized with her.


    However, Wang Xiao knows that in addition to sympathizing with Li Jiaxin, she is not reconciled. Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. Even if you want to deal with Li Jiaxin, you should be yourself. Long Hao is nothing. Does he have that qualification.


    I only heard long Hao''s hasty voice: "Jiaxin, I really love you. Do you know, in fact, I have been deeply in love with you since a few years ago. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see Mr. Li tomorrow. Anyway, you will be my woman sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter if you give it to me earlier. "


    After hearing what Long Hao said, Wang Xiao wanted to kill him.


    "Long Hao, you son of a bitch, you have to die. If you really kill me, I will kill you. " Li Jiaxin''s weeping voice rang out.


    "Jiaxin, we should have been a couple. Don''t I deserve you?" Long Hao is not angry either. The average man can''t restrain himself when he does this kind of thing. It''s like a drug addict who can''t stop.


    "Sisi!"


    After a sound rang out, I only heard a scream from Li Jiaxin, as if her clothes were torn.


    Long Hao presses Li Jiaxin on the ground and slowly tears off Li Jiaxin''s clothes. The more Li Jiaxin yells, the more exciting he feels. Anyway, as long as he is willing to marry Li Jiaxin, it''s no big deal to give Li Jiaxin to that one.


    Looking at Li Jiaxin''s white skin, Long Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then quickly licked Li Jiaxin''s face like a dog. Li Jiaxin, however, pushed Long Hao powerlessly with her soft, boneless hand.


    Mo said that she was drunk now, even if she was not drunk, she could not resist.


    "Do I really want to be given by Long Hao Li Jiaxin was very anxious. If so, then she would hate long Hao very much.Li Jiaxin is very unwilling. Although Long Hao''s family is stronger than her own, Li Jiaxin is a woman with a big heart. She is not willing to marry these boys in the province. Li Jiaxin has a high demand for her future men, at least like the Kyoto family.


    The strength of this kind of family must be comparable to that of the Zhou family.


    It is because of such arrogance that no matter how great achievements Wang Xiao has now, she will not look at Wang Xiao. Because although Wang Xiao''s achievements are very good, there is still a big gap with her requirements.


    Just when Long Hao plans to take further action, he suddenly feels a fierce intention to kill and quickly rolls down to himself.


    "Who!"


    After a big drink, Long Hao immediately jumped up and looked around with great eyes. See Wang Xiao unexpectedly silent appear in his body before and after, he looks very gloomy way: "is you, originally is you this boy."


    Long Hao knew Wang Xiao. At the beginning, Li Jiaxin''s second uncle said that Wang Xiao was Li Jiaxin''s fiance. After learning about Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin, Long Hao still gave a cold smile at that time, and despised Wang Xiao. He really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, it''s me, Long Hao. If you want to move my woman, do you want to die?" Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of murderous thoughts. Although Long Hao''s family has great strength in Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao is not afraid. Anyway, even the big forces like the wolf tooth gang and Jueming building have offended themselves, so they don''t care about offending the dragon family.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that some are not worth it, very not worth it. For the sake of Li Jiaxin, a cheap woman, I have to offend a big force.


    Li Jiaxin is lying on the ground. When she sees Wang Xiao, she feels a little happy. Although Li Jiaxin always feels that Wang Xiao is not pleasing to the eye, at least at this time, Wang Xiao looks very pleasing to the eye.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here. You''re still Li Jiaxin''s fiance." Looking at Wang Xiao, Long Hao looked arrogant. After that, he burst out a powerful Qi, and he was actually a master in the middle of xuanjie.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to see the real Qi on Long Hao. He never thought that long Hao, a waste, was an expert in the middle of the xuanjie period. It seems that long Hao has practiced some secret methods, so his true Qi is introverted, and he can''t feel the strength of the other side.


    "Long Hao, Li Jiaxin is my fiancee, so her business is my business. Go away." Wang Xiao also burst out a powerful momentum, the mighty Qi, quickly toward the Long Hao roll mat down.


    Long Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful. He was also an expert in the middle of xuanjie. But with his current strength, Long Hao is confident that he can beat Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin has nothing to do with you. Do you really want to intervene in this matter?" Long Hao''s face was gloomy.


    "You are mentally handicapped. You have just said that Li Jiaxin is my fiancee. Now how can you say that she has nothing to do with me." After a look at Long Hao, Wang Xiao extremely despises the way.


    Long Hao is really very angry and depressed when I scold him for brain damage.


    Looking at Li Jiaxin lying on the ground and unable to get up, Wang Xiao is a little curious. It is reasonable to say that even if Li Jiaxin is drunk, she will be able to sweat all over her body after encountering such things, and she will definitely wake up.


    But at this time of her, or soft lying on the ground, even the strength to stand up are not. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao thought that it was long Hao who put something in the drink, so Li Jiaxin couldn''t move.


    "Jiaxin, tell the beast if I''m your fiance." Wang Xiao looked at Li Jiaxin and said. Although he sympathizes with Li Jiaxin now, Li Jiaxin asked for all this. So taking this opportunity, Wang Xiaode wants Li Jiaxin to admit that he is his fiance.


    Li Jiaxin is very angry and stares at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao really goes too far. He takes advantage of others'' danger and wants to admit it.


    See Li Jiaxin just look at himself viciously, did not speak, Wang Xiao thought secretly in the heart. Uncle, would Li Jiaxin rather be spoiled by Long Hao than admit to being his fiancee.


    "Wang Xiao, you rubbish, you just set up a Huaxing gang. You really regard yourself as a character. Now Li Jiaxin doesn''t admit that you are her fiance, so what right do you have to take care of us Long Hao despises the way.


    If it wasn''t for Li Jiaxin, he would have moved Wang Xiao now. How could it be useless to talk with Wang Xiao here all the time.


    "Yes, Wang Xiao is my fiance." Heard a very unwilling voice rang out a way. This voice, of course, is from Li Jiaxin.


    Wang Xiao looks at Li Jiaxin with a smile, and sees her crystal clear tears falling one by one. Her eyes are wide open, and she looks at herself viciously, as if blaming herself for taking advantage of others'' danger. Li Jiaxin''s expression at this time is like a resentful wife.


    Seeing Li Jiaxin looking at herself with such resentment, Wang Xiao didn''t want to take care of this matter, but after thinking about it, Ma De, even if Li Jiaxin doesn''t admit it, she can''t take advantage of Long Hao, the son of a bitch, let alone admit it now.Now that Li Jiaxin has admitted that she is her fiance, Wang Xiao has more reasons to help her. To help her resolve this crisis, Wang Xiao does not ask Li Jiaxin to thank herself afterwards, but only hopes that she will not easily trust Long Hao in the future.

 Chapter 391

    Long Hao''s face became very ugly, because Li Jiaxin once Wang Xiao was her fiance, Wang Xiao had reason to help her. But think of the strength for respect, after killing Wang Xiao also doesn''t matter, Long Hao kill intention soared.


    Ma De, Li Jiaxin, a slut, even admits that Wang Xiao is her fiance. After I kill Wang Xiao, I will slowly kill her. I will make sure she can''t beg for mercy. Long Hao thinks to himself.


    Anyway, they have plenty of money in the dragon family, so it doesn''t matter to kill Wang Xiao. It''s no big deal for a family like them to kill and set fire. As long as it''s something that can be done with money, it''s not a big deal.


    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao wrongly. She hates Wang Xiao now. Although Wang Xiao appears to help herself at this time, Wang Xiao forces herself to admit it. How can she not hate Wang Xiao.


    Seeing Li Jiaxin''s hostile eyes, Wang Xiao just shook his head helplessly. Of course, he could see that Li Jiaxin looked at herself angrily because she hated herself. In Li Jiaxin''s heart, no matter who she was or who she is now, she is not qualified to be her man.


    Because Li Jiaxin looks down on herself, but in order not to let Long Hao take advantage of this bastard, Wang Xiao has to give up.


    "Wang Xiao, if you are honest now, I can still let you live. Today''s event will never happen to me." Long Hao is full of powerful pressure, looking at Wang Xiao word by word.


    "You idiot, you want to hit my girlfriend''s idea, now still let me leave, really brain damage." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Good, good." Long Hao angrily said three good words, few people dare to speak to themselves like this. In the past, those who despised themselves either fled or died in their own hands.


    For Long Hao''s face, Wang Xiao pretended not to see it. He didn''t even say three good words, even a hundred good words.


    Long Hao''s five fingers, the flow of a powerful light, only to see his momentum, instant powerful several times. "Wang Xiao, since you want to die, go to die."


    "Boom!"


    Long Hao goes to kill Wang Xiao quickly. His speed is very fast. Generally, the speed of xuanjie masters is very fast, which is dozens of times faster than those of huangjie masters. Came to Wang Xiao''s body before and after, saw long Hao''s quick one punch bombard but go.


    Powerful fist strength, quickly attack Wang Xiao''s head. If this fist attacks Wang Xiao''s head, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will become an idiot even if he is immortal.


    But Wang Xiao won''t stand and let the other side attack him. Just when Long Hao made a quick attack, Wang Xiao also came out. His speed is also very fast. When Long Hao''s boxing strength is about to attack himself, Wang Xiao''s boxing strength is also facing the attack of the other side, lightning like attack.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge sound, I saw a brilliant light in the sky. I saw the strong strength of the grass and trees around me. Countless withered grass are flying in the sky.


    In the strong momentum, the withered grass just like shredded paper, flying away all over the sky. Two people''s hair, is also blown by the strong strength of the elegant up.


    Under this attack, Long Hao almost burst out the strength of the whole body, and went all out to attack.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t do his best, he just used four levels of skill. Because Long Hao mobilized the Qi in advance, and the Qi of the whole body broke out. But Wang Xiao was temporary, so he couldn''t attack with all his strength.


    See two people''s bodies all stagger back a lot of steps, but Long Hao''s look is much more embarrassed than Wang Xiao.


    After this fight, Wang Xiao can roughly see the strength of Long Hao. Although this person is a master in the middle of xuanjie, his strength is not very strong. Long Hao should be the one who is at the bottom after many middle levels of xuanjie.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the second generation ancestors like long Hao, who spend all their time on women, are not in the mood to practice. Maybe he became a master in the middle stage of xuanjie, and he also took some pills and forced himself to ascend.


    Although taking pills can forcibly promote a person''s realm, once promoted, the user will never be promoted again. What''s more, the realm reached is at the bottom of the same level.


    Generally, as long as people with a little talent or practitioners who hope to be promoted, they will not take this pill. Only those who have no hope of promotion all their lives will take this pill.


    In fact, Wang Xiao was right. Long Hao just took that kind of pill and forced himself to improve his realm.


    Li Jiaxin looks at the battle between Wang Xiao and Long Hao. She hopes Wang Xiao can win. Because if Wang Xiao loses, Long Hao will surely be proud of him. I just don''t know if Wang Xiao will treat himself like that.


    Although Wang Xiao now because of his hand, but Li Jiaxin''s heart is grateful to him. Li Jiaxin even hoped that Wang Xiao and Long Hao had better die together, and both of them were dead.


    Li Jiaxin doesn''t know why she hates Wang Xiao so much. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao once took advantage of others'' danger and made a fool of himself that time.After Wang Xiao tries to find out the strength of Long Hao, he looks at him with a look of disdain. "It''s a dream to fight with me on this strength." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Boy, die."


    Despised by Wang Xiao, Long Hao angrily continues to kill Wang Xiao. I saw him jump up, the whole person soared up, like a falcon, quickly towards Wang Xiao.


    His hands, in the shape of sharp hawk claws, grasped Wang Xiao''s shoulder and head at the same time.


    After feeling each other''s sharp breath, Wang Xiao immediately flashed by, and immediately spread her feet. Although Long Hao''s strength is not as good as his own, the other side is also an expert in the middle of xuanjie, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to really trust him.


    Pretend to force is to pay a price, in case of being hurt by Long Hao carelessly, it''s really not worth it.


    When Wang Xiao''s body flashed past, two deep pits appeared on the ground. It turned out that after Long Hao''s attack failed, he left two deep pits on the ground.


    Looking at the two deep pits on the ground, Wang Xiao knows that long Hao is determined to kill himself.


    "Boy, I will make you pay today." Long Hao continues to show his killing moves and quickly goes to kill Wang Xiao. Now he wants to kill Wang Xiao immediately. Because only after Wang Xiao is killed can he enjoy Li Jiaxin slowly.


    Two people fight together immediately, Wang Xiao didn''t make a killing move, so he couldn''t defeat Long Hao with one or two moves. Although Long Hao wants to kill himself, Wang Xiao can''t kill him. Because with the strength of Huaxing Gang, it is not the opponent of the dragon family.


    If you kill Long Hao, then the experts of the whole long family will be as mad as if they were desperate to kill their Huaxing gang and avenge Long Hao. This result is what Wang Xiao does not want to see.


    But if he didn''t kill Long Hao, he just hurt him. The experts in the long family would at most get justice for him. Maybe those old guys are too lazy to fight. This is a contradiction between young people. They won''t fight if they don''t hurt their lives.


    When Li Jiaxin saw that Wang Xiao and Long Hao were fighting hard, she prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Wang Xiao would defeat Long Hao, and it would be better to kill him. As long as Wang Xiao kills Long Hao, even if he doesn''t die, the people of Long Hao''s family will not let him go.


    Li Jiaxin didn''t know why she was so vicious. Wang Xiao came to help, but she was


    after a dozen years of fighting, Wang Xiaohao''s spirit is still calm. But Long Hao, the second ancestor, was furious and panting. This guy''s physique was not very good. He just fought for more than ten moves, and he was very tired.


    "Boy, today either you die or I die, I ... "


    pop!


    Long Hao''s words haven''t spoken yet, the voice of a slap then rings out.


    I saw a figure quickly throwing out, this figure of course is the shadow of Long Hao. This guy flew a few meters away and landed heavily on the ground.


    He was so angry that he stood up. He was beaten. He was slapped in the face by Wang Xiao. He slapped him and flew out. Fortunately, there are no other friends here, otherwise, how can he mix in the future.


    "Ah, I want you to die."


    After standing up, Long Hao rushed to Wang Xiao as if he was crazy. He has lived an excellent life since he was a child. Those people in the whole family are not polite when they see themselves.


    It was the first time that he was slapped in the face and slapped out. Long Hao can''t bear such humiliation. At this time, he had only one idea, that is, to kill Wang Xiao, he had to kill Wang Xiao.


    Looking at Long Hao who rushes towards him like a mad dog, Wang Xiao smiles coldly. When Long Hao approaches him, he slaps him again.


    "Pa!"


    After another slap, Long Hao again flew a few meters away and then fell to the ground.


    "Peng!"


    After the sound of landing, I saw the dust on the ground, and Long Hao was also bitten by the dog.


    "Mad, if I were you to die." After Long Hao stood up, he seemed to lose his mind and rushed to Wang Xiao regardless. As a result of several successive humiliations, Long Hao has long lost his mind.


    When Li Jiaxin saw that long Hao had been beaten out by Wang Xiao again and again, she felt a little happy. Because Long Hao actually wants to treat himself that, so he hates Long Hao. He is eager for Wang Xiao to kill him or beat him to death.


    "Pa!"


    It''s another slap, and Wang Xiao flies Long Hao out again. As long Hao lost his mind, he is now like little gangsters fighting. He doesn''t use any moves, but only uses the most primitive pull.


    "Poof


    Long Hao vomited blood, not because Wang Xiao beat him to vomit blood, but because he was angry. Because of the humiliation he suffered several times in a row, he vomited blood in anger. Lying on the ground, Long Hao didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He just felt a pain all over his body.Wang Xiao slowly walked towards Long Hao, he was full of powerful momentum.


    When Long Hao saw Wang Xiao walking slowly towards him, he was a little flustered now. He immediately got up and staggered back. Before, I lost my sense and didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao. So long Hao thinks that he can definitely kill Wang Xiao, but now that he calms down, Long Hao knows that there is a big gap between him and Wang Xiao.


    Now he is very afraid of Wang Xiao. He is worried about Wang Xiao''s killing. In this wilderness, if Wang Xiao really killed himself, no one would know. Even if the people of their own family want revenge, they can''t find the murderer.

 Chapter 392

    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Long Hao staggered back a lot of steps, he looked at Wang Xiao some fear way.


    Although he is a second ancestor, and usually arrogant, but Long Hao is also afraid of death, ah, he does not want to die now. How nice it is to live, with so much money and so many beauties, who wants to die.


    "Long Hao, you''re trying to insult my fiancee. How can I pay for this revenge?" Looking at Long Hao, Wang Xiao is full of killing intention.


    "Wang Xiao, my dragon family is a big family. It''s much more powerful than you Huaxing. If you kill me, our dragon family won''t let you go." Long Hao said anxiously. Now he can only threaten Wang Xiao with his family''s reputation. He only hopes that Wang Xiao will be a little afraid and dare not kill himself.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. "Long Hao, this is the wilderness. After killing you, you can burn the corpse. No matter how powerful your dragon family is, you don''t know who did it."


    Long Hao''s face changed. He turned and left. Although it''s humiliating to run for life in front of Wang Xiao, it''s better than losing one''s life.


    Seeing that long Hao is planning to escape, Wang Xiao jumps up and kicks Long Hao out of the air. This guy''s mouth is full of mud after a dog bites him.


    Although Wang Xiao won''t really kill Long Hao, he has his own plan. Wang Xiao knows that long Hao will definitely find himself in trouble. He wants to seize Long Hao''s handle and make him dare not come to seek revenge.


    In fact, they killed Long Hao here. I believe they can''t find out the long family. But Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in Li Jiaxin. He is worried that Li Jiaxin will take hold of her and threaten her to do something. Or if Li Jiaxin hates herself and intentionally divulges the secret, then she is in trouble.


    Long Hao struggles to get up, but Wang Xiao comes to him and tramples on his face with one foot, which makes him unable to get up like a dog.


    "Wang Xiao, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. You''d better kill me than insult me like this." Long Hao was very angry.


    He used to trample on other people''s faces with his feet, but today, it''s Wang Xiao who tramples on his own face with his feet. Long Hao now has the heart to die, but he has no courage.


    "Well, since you have such backbone, I''ll kill you." Wang Xiao took out a bright dagger. In the sunshine, the dagger glittered and looked very sharp.


    Long Hao looks at the dagger in Wang Xiao''s hand with some fear. "No, don''t, don''t kill me." Long Hao immediately begged for mercy. His previous integrity had already disappeared. In the face of death, survival is everyone''s instinct.


    What backbone, what face, this is bullshit, nothing is more important to live.


    "Long Hao, didn''t you say that Shi can be killed but not humiliated? I''ll kill you now." Wang Xiao took the bright dagger and shook it in front of Long Hao''s eyes, showing a sly look.


    Long Hao was flustered and said: "brother Xiao, elder brother, I was angry for a while. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t kill me, I promise I won''t trouble you in the future. And our family has plenty of money. No matter how much money you want, I''ll give it to you. "


    At this time of Long Hao, which has before that arrogant momentum, like a pug like begging for mercy.


    Wang Xiao took the dagger and said slowly, "I''m not short of money. I just want to slowly cut off the flesh on your face and the tools you use to commit crimes. Otherwise, how can I explain to my fiancee? " After that, I made a look of real intention.


    "Xiaoye, don''t do it. I beg you. In fact, I''m just a straw bag. Please let me go." Long Hao begged for mercy like a grandson.


    Wang Xiao was shocked to see Long Hao pleading for mercy like a pug. My Lord, isn''t this guy very tough? Isn''t he very backbone? How can he beg for mercy like a pug now.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that long Hao was so cheap. It''s really a heaven and an earth with his former image of a handsome young man.


    "As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll let you go." Wang Xiao said.


    In his mind, if Long Hao really kneels down to beg for mercy. I use my mobile phone to record it. I believe that long Hao has this handle. If he is caught by himself, he will be afraid of it in the future. Because as long as he dares to deal with himself in the future, he will upload this video to the network.


    If this video is known all over the country, it is estimated that long Hao has no face to live.


    Moreover, if Long Hao really kneels on the ground like a pug to beg for mercy, Li Jiaxin will certainly ignore Long Hao after seeing him so humble. Moreover, Long Hao did not dare to find Li Jiaxin, because his humble scene of begging for mercy was seen by Li Jiaxin. Does he have the face to find Li Jiaxin.


    Long Hao is in a bit of a dilemma. "Brother Xiao, we are all men. Let''s face it. Don''t be so extraordinary." Long Hao said, biting his teeth.


    "Well, since you want face, I''ll kill you. You have to choose between face and life. " Wang Xiao looks at Long Hao and looks contemptuous.


    After Long Hao''s face changed several times, he actually knelt on the ground. "Brother Xiao, please let me go. I''m just a waste."Li Jiaxin was surprised to see Long Hao. She never thought that long Hao really knelt down to Wang Xiao in order to survive. Before, in Li Jiaxin''s heart, Long Hao was a man with temperament and backbone.


    But today, Li Jiaxin learned that the former momentum and backbone of Long Hao were deliberately pretended.


    Because of the weakness of Long Hao and his shamelessness, Li Jiaxin grinned.


    "Long Hao, for the sake of your sincerity, I won''t kill you. Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Thank you Xiaoge, thank you Xiaoge." When Wang Xiao told him to roll back, Long Hao was very grateful. In his heart, he secretly vowed that once he returned to the province, he would immediately take the family experts and kill Wang Xiao and Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city.


    No matter how much he paid, he must kill Wang Xiao.


    Seeing that long Hao was going to run away, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "Long Hao, I''ll show you something."


    Long Hao turns around and looks at Wang Xiao. He doesn''t know what Wang Xiao will show himself. However, he is still ready to run for his life, worried that Wang Xiao would turn back and humiliate himself, and then slowly kill himself.


    After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he turned on the video. In the video, it''s Long Hao kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy and calling his uncle. Long Hao in the video, how humble it is, how humble it is.


    After seeing the video in Wang Xiao''s hand, Long Hao''s face looks very ugly. He slowly clenched his fist, and his teeth were very tight. This is his disgrace, the biggest disgrace of his life.


    "Long Hao, if you are honest in the future, I promise this video will not be sent out. But if you dare to trouble me, this video will be seen all over the country in an hour. Just don''t know, when the people of the whole country see you so humble, don''t know how your enemies will treat you Wang Xiao is not in a hurry.


    Although the long family is powerful in the province, they also have many enemies. If this video once spread out, I believe those people will certainly hype up. And by that time, Long Hao had no place in China.


    Of course, if Long Hao is thick skinned and doesn''t care what people around him think of him, he can continue to live in China.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you mean? Why do you do that? " Long Hao said fiercely.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "don''t be excited, master long. As long as you don''t trouble me in the future, I will keep this video carefully."


    In fact, even if Long Hao wants to find his own trouble, Wang Xiao is not very worried. But the members of Huaxing gang are in danger. For the sake of her brothers, Wang Xiao has to be careful.


    "Well, I won''t trouble you. But I''ll tell you, if this video gets out. I''ll kill you, even if it''s Qianlong. " After Long Hao left this sentence, he quickly turned and left.


    In fact, he really wanted to revenge Wang Xiao, but when he saw the video in Wang Xiao''s hand, Long Hao did not dare to act rashly. In case Wang Xiao is really irritated, this video will spread, and he will have no face to live in China.


    After Long Hao left, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Li Jiaxin, and saw Li Jiaxin lying on the ground, looking at herself angrily and shyly. Her collar was torn open by Long Hao, revealing a white tip of the iceberg.


    Seeing Li Jiaxin''s charming body, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at it more. As long as he is a normal man, after seeing such a charming part, he can''t help but look at it more, not to mention that Wang Xiao is a vigorous man.


    After Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao looking at her body all the time, she was very angry: "hooligan, what are you looking at, you rubbish?"


    Wang Xiao is very upset, mad, she saved her, she actually scolded herself as garbage. Even if a dog is saved, it will shake its head and tail. But he saved a man and was scolded.


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and wants to pull up Li Jiaxin''s clothes to cover her body.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Li Jiaxin asked anxiously and fearfully. See Wang Xiao color squint at himself, but also stretch out her hand, she is very afraid, very afraid of Wang Xiao will give himself to that.


    If let her choose, in fact, she would rather choose Long Hao than Wang Xiao. Because Long Hao is more handsome than Wang Xiao, and his family is more powerful than Wang Xiao.


    "What do you say, what do you say I want to do?" Wang Xiao said with a smile. Li Jiaxin, a cheap woman, scolds herself as rubbish, so Wang Xiao wants to tease her.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do? If you mess around, I''ll kill you." Li Jiaxin was very scared. She wanted to struggle, but at this time there was no strength, so she could only watch, Wang Xiao''s claws slowly stretched out towards her.


    "Since you say I''m a hooligan, of course I''ll do what a hooligan should do." Wang Xiao smiles wickedly.


    "Wang Xiao, if you really dare to do that, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself immediately. Even if I become a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go." Li Jiaxin said maliciously.Wang Xiao asked curiously, "Li Jiaxin, Long Hao wanted to do this to you before. Why didn''t you say that you would bite your tongue and commit suicide?" Is he not as good as long hao? Wang Xiao is puzzled.


    Li Jiaxin said: "because in my heart, you are not as good as long Hao. Instead of giving it to you, I would rather give it to Long Hao."


    "You are such a bitch." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Li Jiaxin said with a cold smile: "even if I am a cheap woman, does it have anything to do with you? But in my heart, you are a rubbish, not as good as long Hao. "

 Chapter 393

    Wang Xiao knows that the reason why Li Jiaxin says she is inferior to Long Hao is that she is not as rich and powerful as long Hao. If Li Jiaxin knew that she could make millions of money in one month, as long as she was willing, she could make tens of billions a year. I believe she would not despise herself like this.


    "Li Jiaxin, since you are so cheap, I don''t want to save you. You should do it yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin said with a cold smile: "it''s you who are sentimental. Have I begged you? It''s you who want to please me, so you come to save me."


    Looking at Li Jiaxin''s disgusting face, Wang Xiao really wants to slap her hard. But Wang Xiao never beat a woman, and what Li Jiaxin said is also very reasonable. She really didn''t ask for help from herself. It''s just her wishful thinking.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao said coldly, "lie here. In the evening, wolves, tigers and leopards will come to eat you."


    "Even if it''s death, I don''t need your help. You can get out of here." Li Jiaxin tried to cry.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum and turned away. Uncle''s, for Li Jiaxin this cheap woman, oneself offended Long Hao. But in the end, this cheap woman not only didn''t appreciate herself, but also maliciously hurt herself.


    With full of anger, Wang Xiao left quickly. The more she thought about Li Jiaxin''s look and her abominable appearance, the more angry Wang Xiao was. Back to the province on the road inside, the road is very rough, surrounded by weeds, brambles.


    Because there was no car, I had to walk back. Wang Xiao had some regrets. She knew that she would let her brother wait for her, and she would not walk back. Or take long Hao''s car and let him walk back.


    After Wang Xiao left for a few minutes, the figure of Li Jiaxin always appeared in his mind. "That bitch, what else do I want her to do?" Thinking of Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to forget Li Jiaxin, no matter her life or death. No matter what happens to Li Jiaxin lying alone in the Bush, Wang Xiao plans to go back to save her. Even in the face of Mr. Li, he has to save her.


    "Come on, she can be unkind to me, but I can''t ignore her." Wang Xiao immediately turned and left. Why bother with a woman? It seems too much to leave Li Jiaxin there.


    There is no injustice or hatred against Li Jiaxin. They just scold themselves. There is no need to ignore her life or death. Even a stranger, since this kind of thing happened, also have to help each other.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked toward Li Jiaxin''s position. When he was not far away from Li Jiaxin, he only heard Li Jiaxin crying in the bush.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Li Jiaxin seems to cry very sad, do not know is afraid or sad. After hearing Li Jiaxin cry, Wang Xiao felt a little distressed. He secretly blames himself, blames himself. If he did not leave Li Jiaxin here, she would not cry.


    Although this woman has a disgusting face, in the final analysis, Li Jiaxin is not a vicious person. After walking to Li Jiaxin''s side, I saw her crying eyes are red, pathetic, let a person see very heartache.


    "Jiaxin, why are you crying? In fact, I just deliberately deceived you. How can I care about your life or death?" Looking at Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao apologized.


    After Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao''s return, although she was a little happy, she was still very angry: "don''t you care about my life or death? What are you doing back here? Get out of here."


    My God, Wang Xiao really wants to turn around and leave. Originally saw Li Jiaxin cry so sad, eyes all cry red, Wang Xiao originally some heartache, some sympathizes with this woman. But after seeing this woman''s face clearly, he didn''t mention how much he hated Li Jiaxin.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao went to Li Jiaxin with some helplessness. "What did Long Hao give you to drink? Why don''t you have any strength?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Li Jiaxin doesn''t speak, but stares at Wang Xiao angrily. From her eyes, Wang Xiao can see that Li Jiaxin doesn''t want to tell herself. In fact, Wang Xiao really admired Li Jiaxin at this time. Although she was a little arrogant, she was very stubborn.


    If it was an ordinary woman, she would have asked for help in a low voice and made plans after being saved. But Li Jiaxin didn''t ask for help even when she was in danger.


    "Li Jiaxin, I''m not in the mood to waste time with you. If you don''t want to die, tell me honestly what Long Hao gave you to eat?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Maybe it was because Wang Xiao was a little fierce and for her own safety, so Li Jiaxin said, "I don''t know."


    "How do you feel now?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "The whole body is soft and has no strength at all." Li Jiaxin said.


    "I''ll check it for you." After Wang Xiao reaches out his hand, he grabs Li Jiaxin''s Qianqian jade hand and carefully feels her pulse. Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao with some fear, and seems very worried. Wang Xiao takes the opportunity to give himself to that.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin''s alert eyes looking at him, Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile. If Li Jiaxin had been on guard against anyone, she would not have been. Li Jiaxin''s pulse condition is very stable, and there is nothing wrong with her body.What Long Hao gave Li Jiaxin should be some drugs like Ruanxiang powder. If you take this kind of medicine, you will have no strength all over your body. If beauties are given this medicine, men can do whatever they want and as long as they want.


    In fact, Wang Xiao felt very sorry. Why didn''t long Hao give Li Jiaxin that kind of medicine. It''s the kind of medicine that women use after they take it. If so, now in order to save Li Jiaxin, I can talk with her grandly.


    Afterwards, even if Li Jiaxin blamed herself, she had excuses and reasons. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that he was really bad and could think of such a thing.


    "I''ll detoxify you. Your body won''t suffer, so you don''t have to worry." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Well!" Li Jiaxin nodded. She didn''t appreciate Wang Xiao. She was still expressionless. Of course, Wang Xiao did not appreciate the gratitude of this cheap woman.


    In less than ten minutes, Li Jiaxin''s hands and feet gradually gained some strength. Wang Xiao took out a detoxification pill and put it into Li Jiaxin''s mouth.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not sure whether this antidote pill is effective. Because the antidote pill he made is only for poison. The medicine that long Hao gave Li Jiaxin was not in the scope of poison.


    An antidote pill is worth at least several hundred thousand. It''s really a big loss. In order to save Li Jiaxin, he not only offended Long Hao, but also spent hundreds of thousands of pills. After the event, Li Jiaxin did not like it.


    When Li Jiaxin took the antidote pill, her face became ruddy gradually. It seems that her antidote pill is really effective. After this, Wang Xiao has a deeper understanding of his antidote pill.


    After Li Jiaxin got up, she stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes. Only the two buttons at the neckline were broken by Long Hao, so some of them were out of clothes and propped up by the bulging parts of the body.


    "Jiaxin, how are you feeling now?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile. In fact, if it is possible, Wang Xiaoxiang and Li Jiaxin would like to settle their differences. After all, there are really not many top beauties like Li Jiaxin in the world.


    Li Jiaxin took a look at Wang Xiao. Her eyes were strange.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin looking at herself with such eyes, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that she would not want to thank me, but she was embarrassed to say it. Although she didn''t like herself, she saved her life.


    When Wang Xiaole was thinking about this problem, the next moment he was very angry.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap, Li Jiaxin slapped Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao didn''t expect that she would beat herself, she didn''t have any defense and was hit by Li Jiaxin.


    "You''re crazy. Why did you hit me?" Wang Xiao is very angry. If it wasn''t for Li Jiaxin''s sake that she was a woman, Wang Xiao would have killed her.


    "Wang Xiao, you rubbish, you used to call me a cheap woman. I have to deal with you." Li Jiaxin continued to raise her hand, then quickly hit Wang Xiao in the face.


    With preparedness, Wang Xiao quickly took Li Jiaxin''s hand this time. "You are really a madman. I saved you just now. You not only didn''t repay your kindness, but also beat people."


    "Bah, who let you save me. You men are all the same, all are not good things, do you think I don''t know your mind? You want to please me, so help me. " Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao and roared.


    I have to say that there is some truth in what Li Jiaxin said. When Wang Xiao tried to save him, it was also from this purpose. But no matter what purpose you come from, it''s always true that you saved her.


    "You are a mad dog, a madman. I won''t save you next time. You can die as you like." Wang Xiao touched his face, uncle''s, Li Jiaxin''s previous slap really hard, Wang Xiao still feel some hot pain on his face now.


    Li Jiaxin said with a sneer: "just you are a sex wolf. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You are the same kind of rubbish as long Hao. When you see a beautiful woman, you want to please her. Once you''ve flattered your partner, think about those things. "


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    After Li Jiaxin walked out of the Bush, she looked around and found that it was strange here and she couldn''t find her way back. If you are in the city, you can take a taxi or ask your family to pick you up.


    But here is the wilderness, Li Jiaxin some call every day should not be called to the feeling of not working. And if you call the family, ask them to come and pick you up. If the family members see some clues, they will know about it.


    "I''ll take you back. When we get back to Qingcheng, we don''t know each other." Wang Xiao took a look at the barren mountains around him. Since he has saved Li Jiaxin, he has to send Li Jiaxin to Qingcheng City safely."Hum, there''s nothing to be gallant about. Don''t think that if you do these things for me, I, Li Jiaxin, will appreciate you." Li Jiaxin said with a cold smile.


    Wang Xiao can''t stand Li Jiaxin''s superior appearance. Madder really thinks that she is the only woman in the world. It''s true that he thinks that I''m begging to save her. "If Li Jiaxin is here, you can''t send me back. But don''t blame me if you''re found in the wilderness one day. "

 Chapter 394

    Li Jiaxin is very angry now. The more she looks at Wang Xiao, the worse she feels, so she says in a cold voice. "Don''t be insincere. I know best about a man like you. But give up, because in my heart, any man is better than you. "


    In fact, these are just angry words. Wang Xiao is not that bad.


    It''s really irritating. A normal man, after hearing such words, is really very angry. But Wang Xiao really drags Li Jiaxin and walks towards the front quickly. Now he has no time to talk nonsense with Li Jiaxin. After dragging this cheap woman back to Qingcheng, her life and death have nothing to do with Laozi and me.


    "Wang Xiao, you garbage hooligan, what do you want to do?" Li Jiaxin constantly struggles to keep Wang Xiao from holding her hand.


    "Li Jiaxin, if it wasn''t for your grandfather''s face, I would be too lazy to save you. I''ll take you back. When we get to Qingcheng City, we''ll be strangers from now on. We don''t know anyone Wang Xiao drags Li Jiaxin to say.


    "Let me go, let me go, leave me alone." Li Jiaxin constantly struggles, but her strength is not as big as Wang Xiao, so no matter how Li Jiaxin struggles, she still can''t leave Wang Xiao''s hand.


    Pulling Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao quickly walked forward. According to his estimation, it will take at least five hours to get out of the wilderness and return to the province. Wang Xiao didn''t know anyone in the province, so she couldn''t call someone to drive over.


    As for calling a taxi, people will not come for safety. And even if Wang Xiao knew someone, he didn''t want to call him. Because Li Jiaxin''s story has to be kept secret. The fewer people you know, the better.


    So far, only three of them know about it. Long Hao certainly won''t say it, because when Long Hao thinks about it, he may gnash his teeth. How can he say it.


    Looking at the sky, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. If you take Li Jiaxin to walk slowly towards the province, it is estimated that you will walk until about 10 pm. Wang Xiao thought about it, so he planned to carry Li Jiaxin to run.


    Resist Li Jiaxin on the shoulder, and then perform the lightness skill. I''m sure I can return to the province in an hour. Looking at the struggling Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao said solemnly: "Li Jiaxin, I, Wang Xiao, will not take advantage of you. I really don''t like a woman like you. "


    "Then go away." Li Jiaxin said.


    "If we both walk, we can''t go back to the province even in the evening, so I have to carry you or fly back with you," Wang said As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao carried Li Jiaxin, and then quickly ran to the front.


    "Wang Xiao, you rascal, let me go quickly." Li Jiaxin, holding her small fist, kept beating Wang Xiao. In fact, although she now yells to let Wang Xiao let go of herself, she also acquiesces to let Wang Xiao carry herself.


    It''s just that Li Jiaxin loves face, so she wants to make a noise.


    Carrying Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao quickly ran to the front. Li Jiaxin''s towering part is squeezed on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. With the constant friction of running, it feels really comfortable.


    In order to feel more comfortable, Wang Xiao intentionally swayed his body when he ran. Although I feel that I have done something like that, but I have spent so much energy to save Li Jiaxin. I have to get back some benefits.


    Li Jiaxin was holding her small fist and beating weakly. "Hooligan, let me down." She is suffering now, because the place is too big, so when Wang Xiao carries her fast running, with the bumps, she feels some pain there.


    But Li Jiaxin is embarrassed to say it. She can''t directly tell Wang Xiao that she feels some pain in that place. If he really said that, it is estimated that Wang Xiao would laugh to death.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, even though he is carrying a person, his speed is not affected. Just Li Jiaxin yelled all the way, so Wang Xiao felt a little upset.


    "Whew


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt two powerful swords, and quickly killed himself. He was shocked that Li Jiaxin was not the one to show such sharp sword Qi, because Li Jiaxin was just an ordinary person.


    Wang Xiao is also a little suspicious of Long Hao, it should be long Hao to find a killer to deal with himself. However, this idea is not practical, because Long Hao has just left for less than half an hour, even if he is looking for a killer to deal with himself, the speed is not so fast.


    In a flash of lightning, Wang Xiao jumped up and rolled quickly in the grass. Although there are thorns on the ground, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about them now. It''s better than losing his life.


    "Ah


    After Li Jiaxin gave a painful cry, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you want to die. How did you wrestle? It hurts."


    After scolding Wang Xiao a few words, Li Jiaxin touched her head and bared her teeth in pain. Wang Xiao took a look at her and saw that Li Jiaxin''s forehead was red and swollen. Maybe she didn''t protect her before, so she was injured.


    As long as this cheap woman does not die, it doesn''t matter. Wang Xiao anxiously looks around and sees a woman holding a sharp sword and looking at herself viciously. This woman is about twenty-five years old. She has a pretty face, but the chill on her face is strong.When she saw this woman, Wang Xiao felt very familiar. The other party should be a disciple of the Baiyi sect, because the other party wears the ancient Liuyun robe, which is the dress of a disciple of the Baiyi sect. In today''s era, there are few schools that keep ancient clothes. Except for Shaolin and Wudang, Wang Xiao only knows about the white clothes sect.


    "Flower gatherer, let go of that woman, or I''ll cut you to pieces." The woman pointed at Wang Xiao with a cold look. With her sword pointed to him, Wang Xiao felt the other side''s body, surging with a sharp breath.


    Wang Xiao was a little ashamed, but he took himself as a flower picker. My Lord, there are so many beauties around me. Do you need to be a flower picker. And in this world, is there such a handsome flower picker? Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    "This beauty, you must have misunderstood me. I''m not a flower gatherer. I''m a good man." Looking at this person, Wang Xiao looks serious. If the other side can appear behind him quietly, it must be flying.


    As long as they are strong enough to fly, they are generally ground level masters. In this woman''s body, Wang Xiao feels her strength far surpasses the wolf king. Can not offend such a master, Wang Xiao certainly will not easily offend.


    "Philanderer, we have been tracking you for a long time. We have been tracking you since a month ago, but we didn''t expect to find you today." This person''s sharp sword Qi is facing Wang Xiao, the facial expression is icy cold, a word a way.


    The more Wang Xiao listened, the more confused he felt. From the woman''s voice, he knew that the other party should be chasing a flower picker. Perhaps this person just saw that he was treating Li Jiaxin like that, so he regarded himself as a flower picker and a villain.


    Although the woman misunderstood herself, Wang Xiao didn''t blame her. Because in the wilderness, he is a big man, carrying a woman running, it is really easy to misunderstand.


    "This beauty, please listen to my explanation. I''m not really a flower picker." Wang Xiao looks a little depressed. Doesn''t he say that good people are rewarded well? Doesn''t he say that as long as they do good things, they are rewarded well? But why can''t I get a good return when I do a good deed.


    This person does not believe Wang Xiao''s explanation. "Flower gatherer, you have killed so many women. Today I will kill you myself."


    Wang Xiao immediately looked at Li Jiaxin and said, "Jiaxin, please explain to this beautiful woman that I''m not a flower picker. I''m the one who saved you." Even if you explain one hundred sentences yourself, it''s not as good as Li Jiaxin''s one sentence.


    Originally thought that Li Jiaxin saw in their own saved her, should be able to explain for themselves. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that this cheap woman fell into the well and wanted to kill herself.


    Li Jiaxin said anxiously: "help, she wants to insult me. This expert, you teach him a lesson, but don''t kill him."


    "Li Jiaxin, you bitch." Wang Xiao is furious.


    After seeing Wang Xiao very angry, Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao with some satisfaction and smiles. She wants to revenge Wang Xiao.


    The most poisonous thing is women''s hearts. It seems true. Li Jiaxin, a cheap woman, not only saved her, but also helped her detoxify. But in the end, instead of thanking herself, she wanted to kill herself.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin''s insidious smile, Wang Xiao regretted saving her. If Li Jiaxin is in danger again, Wang Xiao would rather save a dog than Li Jiaxin.


    The woman in White said. "Flower picker, take your life."


    "Whew!"


    After a burst of anger, I saw a sharp sword Qi, quickly toward Wang Xiao roll seat and down.


    After feeling his opponent''s sharp sword Qi, Wang Xiao jumped up and quickly avoided this person''s sword Qi. A huge stone behind him was smashed by the sword Qi of the woman in white and turned into powder in a moment.


    Wang Xiao was secretly frightened. She was in a cold sweat. The opponent''s sword Qi is strong. If you attack yourself, you will end up dead.


    "Flower gatherer, die." Seeing that Wang Xiao has avoided his sword Qi, the woman in white is not angry either, but after a coquettish voice, the second sword Qi continues to show quickly.


    "Yin Yang Jue!"


    After Wang Xiao''s two palms were played, his continuous Qi quickly attacked the opponent''s sword Qi. Around the space, immediately appeared a strong momentum, quickly spread throughout the whole space.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    As the momentum is very strong, the withered grass around is swaying one after another.


    "Click, click!"


    Those fast swing of the dead grass, suddenly have broken, with strong momentum, scattered in the wilderness on the earth.


    After less than ten rounds of fighting with the woman in white, Wang Xiao''s momentum was gradually suppressed. Although this person is only at the beginning of the earth level, her strength is far beyond the wolf king. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even among the early masters of the earth level, the strength of the woman in white is at the top level.


    "The flower gatherer, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." After seeing Wang Xiaohua explain his attack, the woman in white was a little surprised.


    Wang Xiao is suffering now, suddenly met a powerful ground level master, and the other side also regarded himself as a flower picker, how his luck is so bad. If we continue to fight, either we will die or she will die.Such a beautiful woman, but also full of a sense of justice, Wang Xiao really does not want to shoot each other.


    "Beauty, I''m not really a flower picker. If I guess correctly, you should be a disciple of the white clothes sect. I .


    before Wang Xiao finished his words, the opponent''s powerful sword Qi was quickly displayed again. "Flower gatherer, die."

 Chapter 395

    Wang Xiao can only continue to fight when he meets this kind of fighting maniac and wants to kill his own ground level master. In fact, he wanted to tell the women in white that he knew the men in white, but they didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    Li Jiaxin watched Wang Xiao fight with the woman in white. After she was gradually suppressed by the woman in white, she gave a cold smile. In fact, Li Jiaxin doesn''t want Wang Xiao to die either. She just wants Wang Xiao to suffer. When Wang Xiao is defeated by the woman in white or is about to be killed, she will come forward to tell the truth.


    In this way, Wang Xiao won''t die, and he also took a bad breath. Li Jiaxin, of course, should make good use of the best of both worlds. Although she is in pain with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has saved herself once before, so Li Jiaxin doesn''t really want Wang Xiao to die.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the sound of fighting, the battle between Wang Xiao and the woman in white became white hot. Due to the outbreak of his all-out efforts, the situation that he had been suppressed was gradually reversed.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear that with his current strength, he can only barely draw with the woman in white in a short time. Once the fighting time is long, I will definitely fall into the disadvantage.


    Both of them burst out strong Qi. On the ground around, the withered grass was broken one after another. With Wang Xiao and the woman in white as the center, within a radius of several hundred meters, they were almost wiped to the ground.


    Looking at the dusty scene, Li Jiaxin suddenly regretted it. Before, she just wanted to let the woman in white clean up Wang Xiao and help her vent her anger. Now, if the other party really killed Wang Xiao, it''s not her fault.


    "The flower gatherer is still alive." The sword Qi of the woman in white is like a rainbow. A sharp sword Qi seems to come down from the sky. It''s irresistible to kill Wang Xiao. Under the attack of such powerful sword Qi, some strange things appeared in the surrounding space, as if they were going to break at any time.


    "Out!"


    After seeing that the opponent''s sword Qi is so strong, Wang Xiao immediately turns Qi into a soldier, displays his true Qi and condenses a sword Qi.


    "Boom!" A sword Qi breaks through the air and goes away, only to see their sword Qi interweave with each other in the air.


    Because Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is the condensation of real Qi, he was defeated by his opponent''s powerful sword Qi in a few seconds.


    "Click!" After several crisp sounds came, the sword Qi condensed by Wang Xiao turned into countless spiritual forces, which were broken and scattered in the sky. Once the scene is broken, it will turn into aura.


    In fact, many experts seldom use their skills of turning Qi into soldiers when they fight with people. Because if your true Qi is not as strong as your opponent''s, you are the one who suffers.


    "Poof


    There was a wound on Wang Xiao''s arm. The sword of the woman in white is very sharp. She hurt Wang Xiao''s arm. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. He dodged at the critical moment. If he was a little slower, his arm would be cut off.


    "Die, flower gatherer." When the woman in white saw that Wang Xiao was injured, she immediately used her sword Qi to fight against Wang Xiao. The surrounding space is full of sword Qi, blocking Wang Xiao''s back road.


    When Li Jiaxin saw that Wang Xiao was in a dangerous situation, she cried anxiously, "stop, nvxia. Wang Xiao is not a flower picker. I cheated you just now."


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s words, Wang Xiao feels that she is not so hopeless and cruel. Perhaps before Li Jiaxin slandered himself, just want to let himself suffer.


    Although the woman in white heard what Li Jiaxin said, she didn''t mean to stop. "Don''t worry about this lady. After the root is removed, this person can''t trouble you any more."


    With the voice of the woman in white just falling, the powerful sword Qi is incomparable and comes to kill Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s retreat was blocked by his opponent''s sword Qi. If you want to save your life, Wang Xiao has only one choice, kill her.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a trace of vicious look, he had never hurt the killer before. It''s because Wang Xiao thinks that women in white are very righteous and see injustice. But after Li Jiaxin made her voice, the other side still wanted to kill herself, which became a little cold-blooded.


    Since one has to die, let her die. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao burst out the powerful Qi of Yin Yang Jue. The cold and hot Qi quickly fused together, and two different spiritual powers rolled down toward the white woman.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little pale after he avoids the opponent''s sword Qi. After all, it''s not easy to shake the sword Qi of a local level master.


    The woman in white staggers back a lot. She looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. Because since fighting with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s strength is not very strong. Why is the strength burst out at this time suddenly so powerful.


    But after less than a second, the woman in white knew why Wang Xiao''s attack power was so powerful. Maybe it''s the battle of the trapped beast. I want to die with myself."Die, flower gatherer." The woman in white continued to stir up her genuine Qi.


    Wang Xiao sighed and touched the needle on her wrist. This is forced by the other side. Although she didn''t want to kill her, the other side forced herself to a desperate situation again and again, so Wang Xiao could only kill her.


    "Stop it


    Only after hearing a coquetry, two women in the sky came to resist the wind.


    After seeing one of the women, Wang Xiao seemed a little excited. Among the two women who came, Wang Xiao knew Xueer. Xueer was the lovely little beauty on Qingfeng mountain. Wang Xiao never thought that she would meet her here.


    After a while, Xueer has become a master of xuanjie. Xuanjie master can''t fly, but Xueer is taken to fly.


    The woman beside xue''er is about thirty years old. She is a master in the middle of the earth stage. A white flying, like the wind fairy beauty and beautiful. It seems that all the female disciples of the white door are so beautiful.


    The woman in white, who was fighting with Wang Xiao, immediately put away her sword when she heard a voice of anger. "Elder martial sister, you are here at last. Hurry up and kill the flower gatherer." This person looks at Wang Xiao a little angry.


    This person, who is called the eldest martial sister, looks at Wang Xiao like a torch, and his momentum bursts out immediately. When the other side''s momentum quickly rolled down toward his seat, Wang Xiao was frightened.


    How powerful is the white door? There are two local level masters.


    "Xueer, it''s me. Please explain to your elder martial sisters quickly." Wang Xiao looked at Xueer and said with a smile. Now only Xueer can help herself. Wang Xiao knows very well that if these two female disciples of the white dress sect join hands to deal with themselves, they will end up dead.


    When Xueer saw Wang Xiao, she immediately beamed with joy. "Good brother, why are you? People miss you so much."


    Wang Xiao is a little numb. Xueer is still a little girl. She misses herself. Uncle, no matter how much you like beauty, you can''t like little beauty like Xueer. Isn''t it a crime.


    The woman in white who fought with Wang Xiao before heard that Xueer called Wang Xiao. She was puzzled and asked Xueer, "little younger martial sister, do you know this flower picker?"


    "What a flower picker? He''s not a flower picker. He''s my good brother." Cher said.


    The woman in white was dissatisfied and said, "Xueer, how can you know such a flower picker? It''s really harmful to your identity."


    Wang Xiao is a little displeased. This woman says that she is a flower gatherer. Isn''t that an insult to herself.


    Xueer ran to Wang Xiao''s side with a smile, and then took Wang Xiao''s hand. Wang Xiao some shame, Xueer actually active holding his hand, if a big beauty holding his hand, Wang Xiao will never resist.


    But such a small beauty holding her hand, Wang Xiao is really uncomfortable. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Xueer should be only about 16 years old. Although the state stipulates that 14 years old is not a minor girl, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, Xueer is still very young.


    "Elder martial sister, this flower gatherer has bewitched Xueer. Even Xueer is such a little girl. I think we should just kill him. If they stay in the world, they will only harm more women. " The woman fighting with Wang Xiao is very angry.


    The elder martial sister didn''t say anything. She just looked at Xueer with some doubts and seemed to ask Xueer why she knew Wang Xiao and called her brother Wang Xiaohao.


    Xueer said with a smile: "two elder martial sisters, he is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Didn''t elder martial sister Qiuyue tell you. A few of us were almost killed by the disciples of qianjianmen on Qingfeng mountain. It was my brother who saved us. "


    "It''s you. I heard younger martial sister Qiuyue say this before. It''s been a long time, so I didn''t put it in my heart. Master Wang, thank you for saving them. My name is Qiuxiang. She''s qiuxue, my younger martial sister. " Qiuxiang said.


    "It turned out to be the two elder martial sisters of the Baiyi sect. Are they OK now?" Wang Xiao is also very happy to see that the other party''s attitude is very good to him.


    "They''re closed now," Qiuxiang said


    Qiu Xiang''s attitude towards Wang Xiao is very good. She is worthy of being a disciple of a big school. She is good at dealing with people, and she is enthusiastic.


    Wang Xiao is disappointed to hear that they are shutting down. He thought that maybe Qiuyue would follow these people and meet Qiuyue. The beauty of Qiuyue and her posture have been lingering in Wang Xiao''s heart for a long time.


    "Good brother, what''s the matter? Why did elder martial sister qiuxue attack you and say you''re a flower picker?" Xueer''s eyes are looking at Wang Xiao. If her good brother is a flower picker, Xueer will never believe it.


    Wang Xiao shrugged, some wrongly said: "in fact, this is a misunderstanding, you can ask her." After that, Wang Xiao pointed to Li Jiaxin.


    Qiuyue is also puzzled to look at Li Jiaxin, but after seeing Li Jiaxin very good-looking, she thought in her heart, maybe Wang Xiao is really a flower picker. Who knows if Wang Xiao will do those things.Xueer looks at Li Jiaxin discontentedly, with her hands akimbo, and looks like a young lady. "Hey, you woman, I have something to ask you now. You should give me an honest answer."


    Li Jiaxin is very honest now because she is very good at seeing Xueer. "You can ask me what you have to say, fairy. I know everything."


    When she heard that Li Jiaxin actually called herself a fairy, Xueer was a little proud. This kind of flattery is really very happy.

 Chapter 396

    With a cough, Xueer put on a big momentum and said, "I ask you, is my good brother a flower picker?"


    Li Jiaxin was very honest and said, "no, it''s actually a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?" Xueer continued to inquire.


    In Xueer''s domineering manner, Li Jiaxin seems very careful. Seeing that Li Jiaxin is afraid of Xueer, Wang Xiao thinks to herself that Li Jiaxin is also afraid of villains.


    Li Jiaxin is very honest and tells Qiuxiang that it was Wang Xiao who saved her. Just because I hate Wang Xiao, so I want qiuxue to clean up Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao is about to die, she will stand up and clarify the matter.


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s story, Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. It seems that his guess is not wrong. Li Jiaxin really wants to make himself suffer. Although Li Jiaxin didn''t kill herself, Wang Xiao was still a little angry.


    Because of Li Jiaxin''s lying, she hurt her arm. If it wasn''t for her strength, she would have died in qiuxue''s hands.


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s story, Qiu Yue''s eyebrows stretch. In fact, she very much hopes that Wang Xiao is not a flower picker, because Wang Xiao has saved the lives of many younger martial sisters in the Baiyi sect. Even if Wang Xiao is a flower picker, she is not good at killing Wang Xiao.


    Qiuxue looks at Wang Xiao apologetically. She is impulsive just now. Just because of the impulse, not only hurt Wang Xiao, but also nearly killed their benefactor. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is OK, otherwise she will return to the white door, how to explain to Wang Xiao Qiuyue.


    Xueer stares at Li Jiaxin and sees her figure flash. She rushes towards Li Jiaxin like lightning.


    "Cher, stop it." Seeing Xueer rushing towards Li Jiaxin quickly, Wang Xiao shouts anxiously. Xueer, a girl, usually looks cute and cute. But Wang Xiao knows her character very well.


    Once this little girl is angry, she is a devil. She can do almost everything. The devil and the little princess, used to describe Cher, is really very appropriate ah.


    As soon as Wang Xiao makes a sound, she sees Xueer standing in front of Li Jiaxin. Qianqian''s jade hand stretches out and tightly pinches Li Jiaxin''s neck.


    Being pinched by Xueer, Li Jiaxin is out of breath. She looks at Wang Xiao in horror and seems to be asking for help. Li Jiaxin did not expect that this beautiful woman, who looked very gentle and lovely, was so violent. She said that she would do it, but also pinched her own neck.


    Wang Xiao immediately runs towards xue''er. When he sees Li Jiaxin''s pleading eyes looking at him, he is a little softhearted. Although Li Jiaxin hurt herself, Wang Xiao was not so stingy as to be the enemy of a weak woman.


    "I''ll strangle you, strangle you. You are such a cheap woman. You slandered my good brother and made my elder martial sister fight with my good brother. " Pinching Li Jiaxin''s neck, Xueer is very angry.


    For Xueer''s behavior, Qiuyue just frowns. She originally wanted to dissuade Xueer, but when she saw Wang Xiao anxiously running past, Qiuyue was indifferent.


    Autumn snow is the face of expressionless standing in place, it seems that did not see this scene. Perhaps in Qiu Xue''s opinion, a woman like Li Jiaxin is not worthy of her sympathy.


    Wang Xiao goes to the front and back of Xueer and immediately grabs Xueer''s little hand. "Xueer, don''t be impulsive. Let her go quickly."


    "Good brother, what''s the use of keeping such a cheap woman? Just kill her so as not to waste food." Cher said angrily. She really couldn''t figure out why Li Jiaxin had to help Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit ashamed. She''s really a little devil. She always wants to fight and kill. It doesn''t match her age at all. "Let go of her. Don''t let Xueer die."


    Wang Xiao is worried. If Xueer really strangles Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, for the sake of Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao will not kill Xueer for revenge.


    "Good brother, I just won''t let go. I''ll strangle her." Xueer is working harder and harder.


    Li Jiaxin constantly gasps, despairing eyes looking at Wang Xiao. She wants to struggle, but Xueer is a master in the middle of xuanjie, and she is just an ordinary person, so she can''t struggle.


    Survival eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin now how hope, Wang Xiao can help himself. If she could speak, she would beg Wang Xiao to save herself.


    "Xueer, Li Jiaxin''s family is very powerful. If you kill her, their family will not give up." Seeing Li Jiaxin''s face more and more red, Wang Xiao was also very anxious.


    "Cut!"


    As for Wang Xiao''s words, xue''er despised them and said, "no matter how powerful their Li family is, is there our white door?"


    It''s a fact that no matter how powerful the Li family is, it''s not as powerful as the Baiyi clan.


    "Xueer, Li Jiaxin is my good friend. If you kill her, I will be angry. Although I can''t get revenge for her, I''ll ignore you later. " Wang Xiao had to cajole.


    Wang Xiao really can only persuade her.After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xueer let go of her hand. "It''s boring. You think I really want to kill this woman. I''m just bluffing her. I''m worried about you."


    Li Jiaxin gasps. She Stoops and hunches, constantly breathing fresh air. If Xueer let go a few seconds later, she would be strangled.


    Seeing Li Jiaxin''s gasping face, Wang Xiao felt a little sad, but then she thought that she deserved it. I want to blame myself, but I also suffer from her.


    "I''m really sorry, Master Wang. Younger martial sister qiuxue hurt you just now. I have a bottle of acne medicine here. Take it and use it. "After Qiu Xiang apologizes to Wang Xiao, she takes out a bottle of acne medicine to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I have my own medicine."


    After taking out the small bottle, Wang Xiao poured out some acne medicine on the wound. I only felt the hot and painful feeling, and quickly spread it to every inch of my body along the position of my wound.


    Although this feeling is a little painful, for Wang Xiao, this pain can still be tolerated. His own configuration of acne medicine, far more than many times the market of acne medicine.


    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao apologetically, but she doesn''t speak.


    Qiuxiang took a look at qiuxue and said, "younger martial sister, make an apology to the leader of the Wang Gang. It''s too much of you to hurt the leader of the Wang Gang."


    Qiuxue said wrongly: "elder martial sister, it''s not intentional. And I saw Wang Gang leader running with a beautiful woman and Li Jiaxin calling for help, so I thought Wang Gang leader was really a flower picker. "


    Qiu Xiang said: "you are really confused. You go out everywhere. If you don''t think about it, the flower picker we''re chasing is a master of the earth level. The leader of Wang Gang is just in the middle stage of the Xuan level. How can he be a flower picker? "


    "Anyway, he was suspected at that time." Autumn snow to cover the road.


    From their conversation, Wang Xiao finally knows that qiuxue knows that she is not the one they are chasing. Maybe this beauty is because she doesn''t like herself, so she wants to kill herself intentionally.


    Just let Wang Xiao don''t understand is, the boy looks so handsome, don''t know how many beautiful women see the boy''s handsome, will be deeply attracted, autumn snow how can also see himself not pleasing to the eye.


    "You''re still sophistry. Make an apology to the leader of Gang Wang." Qiuxiang has some fresh air.


    Qiuxue doesn''t seem to want to apologize to Wang Xiao, but under the order of her elder martial sister, she has to apologize to Wang Xiao. Some reluctantly took a look at Wang Xiao. "I''m so sorry, gang leader Wang."


    Of course, Wang Xiao can see that Qiu Xue, a beautiful woman, doesn''t want to apologize to herself at all. But for beautiful women, he has always been very generous. "Ha ha, it''s OK. If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After a few polite words with them, Wang Xiao asked Qiuxiang who they were chasing.


    In Qiu Xiang''s story, Wang Xiao finally learns that there has been a flower picker in the river recently. This man is very powerful. He is a master of the local level. He looks a little handsome and harms countless beauties everywhere. As long as the beauties she likes, whether they are the daughters of ordinary families or rich families, they will be spoiled by him.


    Some righteous people in the river and lake are chasing this man one after another. However, because of his strong strength, those who pursued him were either killed by him or escaped by him.


    When Qiuxiang learned about this, she took qiuxue down the mountain and chased the flower gatherer all the way. After several fights, although he hurt the flower picking thief, he escaped with his excellent lightness skill. Akira haramoto doesn''t plan to take Xueer down the mountain, but Xueer begs to come out to play, so she has to take Xueer down the mountain.


    After hearing Qiu Xiang''s story, Wang Xiao is really worried. The flower picker came to Qingcheng city. If he fell in love with Lin Dan, Lin Lei, or Chu Han, they would be in danger.


    For Lin Dan these beauties, Wang Xiao has always been very concerned. If these beauties were really given that by the flower picker, Wang Xiao would certainly work hard with the flower picker.


    It seems to remind Lin Dan that they must pay attention to safety.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s say goodbye. We will continue to track down the flower gatherers." Qiuxiang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao immediately said: "two elder martial sisters, since you have come here, why don''t you go to my Huaxing Gang to have a rest for a few days." Although it''s not very far from Qingcheng, it''s a few hours'' drive at most.


    And now that he has met two masters of the white door, Wang Xiao plans to invite them to the sect to have a rest. First of all, we can get familiar with each other and increase our feelings. Second, as long as we have a good relationship with these experts, we can ask them to help us when we are in trouble.


    Xueer is dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. "Good brother, why don''t you ask someone else to live?"


    Being pinched by Xueer, Wang Xiao feels some pain. But in front of them, he had to hold back the pain.


    "Hehe, Xueer, please go to Huaxing and help me for a few days." Wang Xiao said with a smile.Cher let go. That''s about the same.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s important for us to do business." Qiuxue doesn''t seem to want to go to Huaxing, so she looks at the elder martial sister and says.


    Qiu Xiang thought about it, and then said, "leader Wang is Qiu Yue''s life-saving benefactor. Since we''ve passed here, if we don''t go to Huaxing Gang, we will lose our courtesy."


    "That is, that is." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Qiuxue doesn''t speak because Qiuxiang is their elder martial sister. She can arrange whatever she wants.


    "Since we are here, let''s live in Huaxing gang for two days." Qiuxiang said.

 Chapter 397

    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "let alone two days, even two years.". As long as you like, no matter how many days you live In fact, as long as they really want to, even if they live for a lifetime.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that, because he invited Qiuxiang to live in Huaxing Gang to solve a crisis for him. If it wasn''t for two people''s actions, his Huaxing gang would be destroyed.


    It was already dusk, and it was getting dark. I saw the sun gradually setting, a round of winding Yue Ling slowly rising, because Qiuxiang can''t fly with three people at the same time, so we can only walk.


    As for Qiu Xue, although she is also a master of the earth level, she can only fly by herself. Wang Xiao originally wanted to carry Li Jiaxin to perform her lightness skills and quickly run towards Qingcheng City, but Wang Xiao knew that Li Jiaxin would not agree.


    Qiu Xue seems to have a problem with Li Jiaxin, so she won''t take Li Jiaxin either. As for Xueer, it''s better not to. This little girl is too small.


    After walking for an hour, it was dark. Although there is a curved moon, but the moon is not very bright, so the road in the barren mountains is difficult to walk. There are many weeds and thorns all around.


    People walk with one step high and one foot low, walking under the night sky. Blowing the cool night wind, breathing the air in the barren mountain at night, we all feel refreshed. In the noisy city, it is difficult to enjoy such a quiet night and absorb such clear air.


    Under the night sky, Wang Xiao is in a good mood to chat with several beautiful women while walking. As long as there are so many beauties around, I''m not tired even if I walk for three days and three nights. Everyone is a monk, so although it''s at night and the road is not easy to walk, it has no influence on Wang Xiao and others.


    But Li Jiaxin is very embarrassed, she is not a practitioner, just an ordinary person. Li Jiaxin had never walked the night road, and the road was so difficult, so she wrestled several times and her clothes were broken.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin in a mess, Wang Xiao looked at her with some heartache. Although this beautiful woman is hateful, Wang Xiao is not the kind of person to bear grudges.


    "Ah After hearing a cry of pain, Li Jiaxin fell to the ground again. It turned out that she had stepped on a pebble and was wearing high heels, so she fell. Li Jiaxin feels very embarrassed. Now she even has the heart to cry.


    From small to large, Li Jiaxin has been living in all kinds of care, never suffered such suffering. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and others, she would squat on the ground and cry now.


    "Jiaxin, are you ok?" After seeing Li Jiaxin wrestling, Wang Xiao immediately supported her.


    "Go away." Li Jiaxin pushed Wang Xiao and refused to let Wang Xiao support him. Her character is very stubborn, do not like Wang Xiao is not like. He will not be kind to Wang Xiao just because he is in trouble now.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Li Jiaxin pushed Wang Xiao away and refused to let Wang Xiao support her, Xueer snorted with some dissatisfaction: "good brother, this cheap woman doesn''t want you to care about her. Why do you care about her? Let her die."


    Li Jiaxin''s face is very ugly. Xueer always calls herself a cheap woman. She can''t stand it now. However, after thinking of Xueer''s means, Li Jiaxin can only swallow her anger. Who can make her strength inferior to others.


    "Xueer, please respect Jiaxin. She is not a cheap woman." Wang Xiao looked serious. Although he hates Li Jiaxin very much, Xueer''s insulting Li Jiaxin is a little too much.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t hurl at others." Qiuxiang is also unhappy.


    Xueer is naughty and swallows her tongue. "It''s no big deal if you don''t say it, but I don''t like her at all." Xueer complained. She really hated Li Jiaxin because she hurt Wang Xiao.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, please help Jiaxin walk." Wang Xiao said.


    Qiuxiang did not speak, but directly went to Li Jiaxin''s side, also did not ask Li Jiaxin''s meaning, then seized her Qianqian jade hand. "Miss Jiaxin, let me hold you." Qiuxiang said.


    Li Jiaxin did not resist, perhaps because Qiuxiang was a woman, or maybe because she was afraid of these people. "Thank you." Li Jiaxin said gratefully.


    After walking for several hours, I finally got to the road. People stood by the side of the road waiting for the bus. In less than ten minutes, they saw a taxi coming quickly. Wang Xiao stood on the side of the road, waving to the car.


    After the car stopped, I saw that my brother was very familiar. It turned out that he was the one who sent me during the day. "Go to Qingcheng." Wang Xiao said.


    The taxi brother said with a smile: "brother, how are you? You went to catch the traitor during the day. Did you catch anyone?"


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. Li Jiaxin is not his wife.


    Li Jiaxin''s expression is a little strange. Of course, she knows what the taxi brother means. Did not expect that matter, to the mouth of the taxi brother, actually turned into a traitor, Li Jiaxin very wronged. What kind of world is this? I was calculated by Long Hao, and I ended up being a prostitute.


    "Ha ha, I got it." Wang Xiao said with a smile.After seeing several beauties standing beside Wang Xiao, the taxi brother looks at Wang Xiao in a puzzled way. What''s the situation? Wang Xiao went to catch the traitor and brought back so many beauties. Sir, there is such a cheap thing in the world.


    I really want to learn from Wang Xiao to catch a traitor. Maybe I can bring back some beauties.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to say more, so he looked serious and said, "send us to Qingcheng city."


    The taxi brother saw that there were five people in Wang Xiao''s life, so he was a little worried: "brother, I can''t sit down, and it''s not safe to go to Qingcheng city in the middle of the night. It''s too far away."


    It''s true that he can''t sit down, but Wang Xiao knows that because he knows he has a lot of money, he wants to make some money. Anyway, they are also very hard-working, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care about that little money.


    "Can I give you two thousand?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, as long as you''re not afraid of crowding." The taxi brother said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao was speechless when he saw this guy''s appearance as a unscrupulous businessman. This guy was too far away before. After hearing so much money, it was like beating chicken blood.


    "A few, please get on the bus." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Think of a small car, crowded with so many beautiful women, you can Thinking of this, Wang Xiao was very happy. Even if he was honest and motionless in the car, he would not encounter any part of these beauties.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao showed a sly smile.


    Xueer tilted her head to Wang Xiao and said, "good brother, your smile is so obscene."


    "Ah, is there?" Wang Xiao is a little guilty. Really damned, that wretched smile, how to let Xueer see.


    "Yes, your smile is really obscene." Cher is serious.


    "You misunderstood me, because I thought you were going to be a guest in my sect, so I was very excited," Wang said Wang Xiao said. Even Xueer such a small beauty can see her own smile is very obscene, Qiuxiang these big beauties, must also see their own that obscene smile.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, it seems that if you smile in the future, you should pay attention to it. Don''t be seen by others. Secretly looked at Qiuxiang two people one eye, saw them two people at this time facial expressionless, Wang Xiao finally relieved.


    Li Jiaxin stares at Wang Xiao discontentedly. She also knows Wang Xiao''s mind.


    For Li Jiaxin''s cold eyes, Wang Xiao is when did not see, anyway, the beauty always look at themselves.


    After qiuxue took a look at the car, she said to Qiuxiang, "elder martial sister, why don''t we fly? It''s too crowded."


    "We''d better not scare the residents when we get to the city," he said


    "Elder martial sister, I listen to you for everything." Autumn snow smiles.


    Wang Xiao was a little disappointed. Her original fantasy was broken. I''m sure they''re going to fly because they see what they''re thinking. That smile is really not worth it, Wang Xiao thought, never smile again.


    Wang Xiao at this time finally understood a truth, what is called deep hiding. People who really want to do great things are always hidden.


    After hearing Qiu Xiang''s words, the taxi brother almost laughed. Flying. She thought it was a TV show.


    Li Jiaxin took a gloating look at Wang Xiao and then entered the car. "Maybe I don''t want to sit with Wang Xiao and Xueer, so Li Jiaxin sits on the co driver.


    After Wang Xiao and Xue Er got on the bus, they said to their brother, "let''s drive."


    "What about the two of them, brother?" The taxi asked curiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, the taxi brother was stunned, because he saw Qiuxiang and they actually flew away. Surprised a few seconds later, the taxi brother yelled. "Ghost."


    After this guy yelled, he wanted to get out of the car in panic. Fortunately, Wang Xiao caught him from behind.


    "Brother, we have no grievances and no grudges. I have an old woman and a young one. There is a 90 year old grandmother in my family. The whole family lives on me. Please don''t hurt me." The taxi is on the road.


    "Brother, they''re not ghosts. They''re Wulin people. Anyway, you don''t understand. Let''s drive." Looking at his brother being scared to death, Wang Xiao said in a funny way.


    How come people nowadays, once they meet with each other afterwards, all have the lines of "the old and the young", which belong to the old man. Don''t they have any other new lines? They really don''t have a sense of creativity.


    The taxi is driving fast towards Qingcheng city. Although he said he was not afraid, he was afraid to die in his heart. He thought Wang Xiao and others were ghosts. However, if you want to offend the evil spirits, you will have a bloody disaster. So the taxi driver cheered up and almost drove all the way to Qingcheng city with Amitabha.


    After seeing his brother''s appearance, Wang Xiao was really worried. This guy should not crash.


    Xueer sits beside Wang Xiao, looks at Wang Xiao with a smile and says, "good brother, I haven''t seen you these days. Do you miss me?"She looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of watery eyes and looks very lovely. If you don''t know Xueer''s character, you really think she is a lovely beauty. But for Wang Xiao who is clear about Xueer''s character, he knows that Xueer looks very cute, but once she is hateful, it is a headache.


    "Eh!"


    Wang Xiao hesitated, but Xueer was still so small. He can''t say, in fact, I''ve been thinking about you since last separation. If you really say that, what if Xueer misunderstands you.


    Wang Xiao can''t pick every flower he sees. And if you let the female disciples of the white door know that they have the idea of Xueer, they will not let them go.

 Chapter 398

    When Xueer sees that Wang Xiao doesn''t answer her question, she looks at Wang Xiao angrily with a small mouth. "I know that you won''t miss me, because in your heart, I''m not as good-looking as elder martial sister Qiuyue."


    Seeing that Xueer was sad, Wang Xiao immediately said, "Xueer, in fact, you are much more beautiful than Qiuyue, and I miss you all the time these days." In order not to make Xueer sad, Wang Xiao can only tell lies.


    Xueer seemed very excited and said, "really, really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ll cheat no one and I won''t cheat Xueer you." Wang Xiao look serious, vowed to say.


    "Good brother, that''s very kind of you. That''s very kind." Holding Wang Xiao''s neck, Xueer immediately kisses Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao wants to keep her neck from kissing herself. But snow that a pair of Qianqian jade hands, firmly holding his neck, so Wang Xiao can''t get out of the way.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xueer. If your two elder martial sisters knew, they would kill me." Wang Xiao anxiously pushed away Xueer and said.


    Xueer was very happy and said, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid."


    Wang Xiao thought to herself, of course you are not afraid, because your two elder martial sisters don''t want to kill you, they want to kill brother. But of course, Wang Xiao won''t say it because it''s too humiliating. If Xueer knows, she is afraid of death. In Xueer''s heart, her tall and heroic image may be destroyed once.


    "Good brother, touch my face and see that I haven''t lost weight these days. I''ve heard that beauties are thin now, and if they''re fat, they don''t look good, so I''ve gone out of my way to lose weight. " Said Cher.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. Xueer is so young that she can''t learn to lose weight. It seems that although she lives in the mountains, her thoughts are still progressing with the times.


    "No, Cher." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Xueer took Wang Xiao''s hand and said, "no, you have to touch someone''s face to see if they are thin."


    She couldn''t get rid of Xueer, so Wang Xiao looked around. After finding that Qiuxiang and Xueer are not nearby, he plans to pinch Xueer''s face. If Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao are nearby, they dare not pinch Xueer''s face.


    Because he was a little worried, before he could squeeze Xueer''s face, a powerful sword Qi came to kill him quickly. If so, I would not have died unjustly. Holding out her hand and quickly pinching Xueer''s face, Wang Xiao said, "Xueer, you are the most beautiful now."


    "Really?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Xueer asks happily, looking very happy.


    "It''s true, you are the most beautiful, so don''t lose weight in the future, you know?" Wang Xiao looked serious. So small, some parts of the development is not very good. If you lose weight at this time, xue''er will not be flat in the future.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to tell Xueer about these things, but he can''t say it. Because Xueer is still very small now, don''t tell her those unpleasant words.


    "Good brother, don''t worry. I won''t lose weight any more. For you, I want to keep this figure all the time." Xueer huantianxi tunnel.


    Wang Xiao touched his forehead. He was in great pain.


    "Cut!"


    Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao with some disdain. She knew that Wang Xiao was very obscene, but Li Jiaxin never thought that Wang Xiao didn''t even let go of such a little girl. It was not human.


    After seeing Li Jiaxin''s scornful eyes, Wang Xiao knew what Li Jiaxin thought at this time. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care what Li Jiaxin thinks, because she always looks down on herself.


    When the car was about to enter the city, Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao were standing at the same intersection. They were flying faster than cars, so they were here long ago.


    "Master, let''s get off here." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, he wanted his brother to send Li Jiaxin back, but it must be very unsafe to think of Li Jiaxin, a beautiful woman, taking a bus at midnight, so Wang Xiao took Li Jiaxin with him. Wait a moment to personally send Li Jiaxin back. Her future life and death have nothing to do with her.


    "Good."


    After the taxi stopped, Wang Xiao gave him money.


    The taxi brother was a little frightened and said, "no, brother. I''ll give you free."


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want money, but that he has heard a story before. The story says that a taxi driver, a sports car at night, meets a woman in white at the crossroads to stop the car.


    The woman was very beautiful. After taking her to her destination, the taxi brother gave her some money for convenience. The taxi didn''t notice at that time, so he took the money and left. After daybreak, he found that the money had turned into coins.


    The taxi brother was terrified. After remembering the place where the woman in white went, he asked someone for information. As a result, someone told him that there was no one living there, it was a mess. Three days later, the taxi brother died.


    Seeing Qiuxiang''s people flying like ghosts, he also thinks that he has met ghosts.


    "Take it." Wang Xiao is not happy.After the taxi took the money reluctantly, he looked carefully to see whether it was Ming coin or not.


    After Wang Xiao saw his brother''s look, he was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He patted each other on the shoulder. Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "brother, you really believe in ghosts. If we are ghosts, how can we have temperature?"


    Wang Xiao holds each other''s hand. He is worried that his brother will drive back alone. If there is an accident, the consequences will be very serious.


    After feeling the temperature on Wang Xiao''s hand, the taxi brother finally felt relieved.


    Xueer said impatiently, "good brother, let''s go."


    After walking to Qiuxiang''s side, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "two elder martial sisters, you are flying very fast."


    "Ha ha, we have been waiting for you here for half an hour." Qiuxiang said.


    Wang Xiao was envious of them. They could fly freely. He longed for this kind of magic power. If he was promoted to the earth level, he could fly in the sky like Qiuxiang.


    As it was a little late, few pedestrians were seen on the streets after entering Qingcheng city. After Li Jiaxin personally sent back, Wang Xiao took Qiuxiang three people and quickly walked towards Huaxing gang.


    At the moment of farewell to Li Jiaxin, although Li Jiaxin didn''t say anything, in her eyes, Wang Xiao still saw that Li Jiaxin was full of kindness to herself. Who can be merciless? She has helped her so much. Li Jiaxin just doesn''t admit it, but in fact, she is very grateful to herself.


    Although it was very late, the high mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters was still brightly lit, like a light on the vast sea, pointing out the direction for the navigators. It''s not in the city. Standing under the night sky and looking at the mountains here, I feel like a paradise.


    "Gang leader Wang, your headquarters is really good. It seems that you have great vision." Qiuxiang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao looked calm and said, "it''s not very good


    Autumn snow scorns. "What''s good? It''s far worse than our white door."


    Qiuxiang looks at qiuxue in displeasure. How can the younger martial sisters be so rude? When they come to Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, they should ask the guests to follow the Lord. How can they belittle the identity of the Lord''s family at will.


    See elder martial sister some displeasure of looking at oneself, autumn snow apologetic smile. In fact, she didn''t mean any harm, she just spoke frankly. Born in the white clothes sect, Qiu Xue is always proud of her own sect. When she meets some small forces, she always likes to compare her own white clothes sect with those sects. Under this comparison, the sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    It''s just like the people living in China. If one day they go to some remote and closed countries in neighboring countries, they will compare their own countries with these countries. By comparison, they have a sense of superiority.


    "Leader Wang, I''m really sorry. My younger martial sister has such a character. She has no tongue to hide. Please don''t mind." Qiuxiang apologized.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s OK. What elder martial sister qiuxue said is also true." In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that compared with other people''s white door, his Huaxing Gang is really one heaven and one earth, and there is no comparability.


    Autumn snow proud smile, perhaps is Wang Xiao called his elder martial sister, but also admit their own words. The leader of a famous Huaxing Gang called her elder martial sister when she saw her. Can she not be proud or happy.


    Xueer looked at Wang Xiao curiously and said, "good brother, I remember the last time I came to your Huaxing Gang, it''s just a very simple place. How can I change my guns now?"


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. What is the change of gun? Will Xueer describe it. "Ha ha, actually this is the headquarters of Feilong Gang, but now it''s ours."


    "Oh, I see. You must have killed the Feilong Gang, so you robbed their headquarters. " Xueer suddenly realized the truth.


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Autumn snow some disdain a way: "cleverly take and plunder, have what distinction with robber."


    When Qiuxiang heard what the younger martial sister said, she looked serious and said, "younger martial sister, you can''t talk nonsense. In the world, it''s all about fighting and killing. Whoever is powerful and whose territory is. It''s also reasonable for leader Wang to do so."


    We walked slowly along the way, with layers of stone terraces on the way to the top of the mountain. There are street lamps on both sides of the road, and the light shines on the stone ladder, which looks dim and white. The shadow of trees around is Chuo Chuo. With the wind blowing at night, countless branches and leaves are constantly swaying.


    Walking on the stone ladder, Wang Xiao thinks of the situation when he came to occupy the headquarters of Feilong gang. But in a twinkling of an eye, it took so long. How time flies.


    "Who, stop." After hearing a big drink, ten experts of a small team immediately appeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. These people are armed with big knives. They look very powerful. Now Huaxing Gang is heavily guarded, and there are people patrolling during the day and at night.


    "It''s me." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s the leader. I''m sorry." The team leader apologized.


    "It''s OK. You''ve worked hard. Keep on patrolling." Wang Xiao waved his hand.With Xueer, Wang Xiao enters the headquarters square of Huaxing gang. At this time, although it is 12 p.m., there are still many experts practicing in the square.


    Countless experts dance guns and sticks in the square, and they practice hard.


    "Brothers, if you want to be an advanced master, if you want to be reused by the leader, if you want to have more resources, you need to cultivate, cultivate, cultivate." A leading man is inspiring everyone.


    Inspired by this man, those masters are all happy. Everyone is passionate and wants to practice all day long.


    After Wang Xiao saw these people practicing so hard, he was also very happy. As long as these members of the sect work hard, I believe that in less than a month, there will be several people who will stand out.

 Chapter 399

    As long as they are qualified to become Huang Jie masters, Wang Xiao will give them the advanced Dan. Once they Huaxing help a few more yellow level experts, the overall strength will be much stronger. Wang Xiao did not expect that these brothers should work so hard.


    After seeing the people practicing in the square, Qiuxiang said to Wang Xiao with a serious look: "leader Wang, you Huaxing are really hardworking. Compared with you, our white door is really far behind."


    To tell you the truth, after seeing the experts of Huaxing Gang practice so hard, Qiuxiang is really moved. Although the strength of the white clothes sect is far beyond that of the Huaxing sect, the members of the white clothes sect don''t work as hard as the members of the Huaxing sect.


    After hearing Qiuxiang praise himself, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. "Ha ha, you members of the white clothes sect don''t need to practice. They are all peerless experts. They are unparalleled in the world." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Leader Wang, you are flattered, no matter you are members of any sect. As long as you don''t practice hard, you will be able to catch up with others in more than ten years. " Qiuxiang is very hospitable.


    Qiu Xue said, "it''s no use working hard. It''s a pity that there isn''t a good master or a powerful leader."


    Wang Xiao some shame, why autumn snow always for themselves. In Wang Xiao''s impression, qiuxue has been deliberately aiming at herself, and it seems that she didn''t offend her. Wang Xiao knew that among the many female disciples of the white clothes sect, only Qiu Xue always aimed at herself.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know why qiuxue is always aiming at herself. It''s because she didn''t defeat herself when she fought against herself during the day. A grand level master, unexpectedly did not defeat a Xuan level master, so Qiu Xue''s heart is a little unbalanced.


    "Ah, beauty, beauty, beauty is coming." After hearing some obscene voice, sun Dafu ran towards Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Wang Xiao frowns. My grandson, sun Dafu, is really a shame to himself. Hasn''t he ever seen a beautiful woman.


    After sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao''s side, he looked at Qiu Xiang''s beauties with a smile. Then he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "gang leader, where did you get so many beauties? Did you join our Huaxing Gang?"


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but looked at Sun Dafu unhappily.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s look a little ugly, he continued to talk on and on: "guild leader, why are you so stingy? My sun Dafu''s heart is not big. I just need to have a look. I won''t argue with you."


    Wang Xiao''s face was a little black. He wanted to kick sun Dafu out. Uncle, can''t this grandson see that they are all experts of the earth level. If Qiu Xue is upset, sun Dafu will come to a miserable end.


    Qiu Xiang just smiles, and she doesn''t mind sun Dafu''s words. But Qiu Xue seems to have an opinion and stares at Sun Dafu fiercely.


    When sun Dafu saw Qiu Xue''s fierce look, he said with a smile: "this beauty, you are really fierce. In fact, in the Huaxing Gang outside, many people are more handsome than sun Dafu, but those people are not good-looking, only sun Dafu is the most real. "


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die." Xueer walks out from behind Wang Xiao and pulls sun Dafu''s ear.


    Because Xueer is a little short, sun Dafu didn''t see her when he hid behind Wang Xiao.


    When Xueer walks out from behind Wang Xiao, sun Dafu is surprised. His ear is firmly grasped by Xueer.


    "Ah, my aunt, it hurts." Sun Dafu made a pig like cry.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t you want to die? You''ve got nothing to hide." Pulling sun Dafu''s ear hard, Xueer is reluctant to let go.


    Sun Dafu hurriedly said: "my aunt, I don''t know it''s you. If I know it''s you, I dare not even kill you."


    "Younger martial sister, let him go." Qiuxiang said.


    After Xueer let Sun Dafu go, she clapped her hands and said, "you''re lucky. If it''s not for my elder martial sister''s sake, I''ll make you a panda eye."


    Sun Dafu is a little afraid of Xueer, but Wang Xiao is a little surprised. "Sun Dafu, they are all masters of the white clothes sect, and strong men of the earth level. If you want to find someone to practice, you can fight them. "


    Sun Dafu''s face turned green immediately. When he learned that Qiuxiang and his friends were experts at the earth level, he was frightened. Before also want to tease these two beauties, fortunately the two beauties are not angry, otherwise their fate is very miserable.


    Gu Long and others learned that Wang Xiao came back, they have come out to meet. When Zhong Liwei came to Qiuxiang''s side and felt their strength was very strong, his face was a little gloomy and ashamed.


    Because I''m a lot older, I''m just in the later stage of xuanjie. But in front of these two women, so young to become a level master. Only after this comparison can we know that this is the real gap.


    "Brother Xiao, we thought you had an accident. We didn''t expect you to come back safely." Gu Long saw Wang Xiao come back, he looked a little excited. Because Wang Xiao went out for a long time and didn''t come back, they were all worried.


    "Gu Long, you don''t have to worry about me." Wang Xiao will Qiuxiang and qiuxue introduced to you, and then Gu Long these people, also one after another to Qiuxiang two people. For Xueer, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind, because everyone knows Xueer.When everyone knew that they were the local level masters, they all looked envious and adored. At this time, in everyone''s heart, Qiuxiang and her husband are not only beautiful women, but strong women.


    "Gu Hu, prepare the banquet immediately. We''ll entertain the elder martial sisters of the white door." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao."


    When Gu Hu was about to leave, Qiu Xiang said solemnly, "no, we''re just ladies. It''s not convenient to drink with you. Well, after you have prepared the room for the three of us, you can bring the food over. "


    Gu Hu looks at Wang Xiao. He can''t be the master.


    Wang Xiao also doesn''t want to force Qiuxiang three, in fact, Xueer is very happy, but her two elder martial sisters are not happy, so Xueer only listen to the two elder martial sisters'' orders.


    "Since the two elder martial sisters don''t like the excitement, let''s not disturb them. Gu Long, you can arrange some quiet rooms for them to have a rest. Don''t let people disturb them and treat them well. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Gu Long nodded and took the three of them away. Xueer almost looks back at Wang Xiao step by step, and she is reluctant to leave. From Xueer''s eyes, Wang Xiao can see that she doesn''t want to go and seems to want to be with her.


    After Wang Xiao returned to his room, he sat on the bed and practiced Yin Yang Jue. Now his time is getting more and more tight. Especially after thinking of the threat of the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao had to be angry and constantly practice.


    Just want to promote, not overnight time can be completed. As for the effect of advanced Dan, Wang Xiao dare not easily try. Because although advanced Dan can promote people, it also has to be based on solid foundation.


    If the foundation is not solid, after using advanced Dan to enhance strength, it is very difficult to be promoted in the future, which is not conducive to promoting. Although Wang Xiao refined this kind of advanced Dan, after taking it, it didn''t have a great influence on the practitioners.


    However, even if the impact is small, there are certain risks. If you take it for a long time, the basis is not firm, and you just blindly improve it. Even if you are promoted, your strength will not be strong. It''s like long Hao. Although Long Hao is a master in the middle of xuanjie, his real combat effectiveness is not as good as those in the early stage of xuanjie.


    Because Long Hao is a false realm, relying on pills to promote up. Even if you are promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie, you can only defeat most of the early masters of xuanjie. Otherwise, when Wang Xiao fights with him, it will not be so easy to slap him and fly him out.


    What Wang Xiao can''t figure out now is why the killers of Jueming building don''t deal with themselves. In the past, the killers of Jueming building always came to assassinate themselves, but recently, they lost their trace.


    The killers of Jueming building didn''t appear. Wang Xiao didn''t relax at all. On the contrary, she was a little nervous. Because they didn''t show up, it shows that the killers of Jueming building must have further plans.


    Maybe next time when the killers of Jueming building appear, they are not the experts of xuanjie realm, but the experts of Dijie realm. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt a headache. In fact, he is also very melancholy. How can he offend so many forces.


    Wuxingmen, Langya Gang, qianjianmen, juemininglou. These powerful forces have offended, as well as Huashao''s family and Longhao''s family. Unconsciously, I have offended these six forces.


    Among these forces, the weakest of the five elements is not the one that Huaxing gang can compete with. If one day, these forces all join hands to deal with their own Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao knows the consequences are very serious.


    Fortunately, these forces will not join hands to deal with their own Huaxing Gang, at least not yet. Because there is no interest, they will not join hands to deal with their own Huaxing gang. Just think, if they work together, they will definitely need interests.


    However, the current territory and influence of Huaxing Gang is not worth their joint efforts. However, with the growing power of Huaxing gang and the increasing territory, I believe these forces will join hands to deal with Huaxing gang.


    The only thing Wang Xiao can do now is to constantly improve her strength and make Huaxing Gang powerful. Fortunately, he got to know Bai Yimen and had some friendship with them, which was Wang Xiao''s biggest guarantee at this time.


    With the cultivation of Yin Yang Jue, the temperature in the whole room is also changing rapidly. Sometimes the temperature is very high, sometimes it is very low. If ordinary people and Wang Xiao were in the same room, they would not be able to stand the alternating temperature.


    Wang Xiao wants to break through the second level of Yin Yang Jue and promote it to the third level. The first level and the second level of Yin Yang formula are refining body and Qi respectively, but after reaching the third level, it is refining spirit. The so-called refining of divine consciousness is very powerful.


    According to the introduction of Yin Yang Jue, once the alchemy is successful, everything within a few thousand meters or even tens of thousands of meters can be seen clearly with powerful divine consciousness. You can also use your Divine sense to attack your opponent.


    The divine consciousness is the existence of nothingness. It appears and disappears without trace. Once you have refined the realm of alchemy, when you fight with those experts, you will be able to display the magical realm of alchemy and use the divine sense to attack the opponent.


    When the opponent doesn''t know the status quo, he is attacked by his own divine sense. And once the opponent is attacked by his own divine sense, his consciousness will become a little fuzzy in a moment, and he will lose his action temporarily. Each other''s life and death, everything is in their own hands.

 Chapter 400

    The magic of the realm of alchemy is incomparable to the former two levels. Just ask, who can resist such an ethereal attack. However, Wang Xiao also knows that although the realm of alchemy is very strange, it can cross the level to fight.


    However, this degree is also limited. For example, no matter how strong a child is, no matter how strong his body is, he can only stand out among his peers. But in the face of adults will still fall into the wind.


    While Wang Xiao was practicing Yin Yang Jue, Qiuxiang and his wife were sitting in a spacious room and eating delicacies. Due to Gu Long''s careful arrangement, the Huaxing Gang made a comprehensive arrangement for them.


    Qiuxiang and qiuxue are more reserved, but Xueer is rude. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious." While eating, xue''er was full of praise. She often lives in the mountains. Although her life is very good, she seldom eats seafood, so she is greedy.


    "Younger martial sister, can''t you be more polite?" Qiuxue looks at Xueer and says something depressing. Xueer''s food looks so ugly. If she is seen by those members of Huaxing Gang, they will surely laugh at her that there is nothing to eat in the white door.


    For qiuxue''s reminder, Xueer seemed indifferent and said: "elder martial sister qiuxue, what are you afraid of? Anyway, there are no outsiders here, so we can eat as much as we want. We don''t have to pay attention to so many rules."


    Qiu Xue just shakes her head helplessly about the little girl''s eating. Because she is very clear about Cher''s character, as long as she thinks the right thing. And what Xueer is willing to do, no one can persuade her.


    Qiuxiang seems to love Xueer very much, so she looks at qiuxue and says, "younger martial sister, Xueer is still young. She can do whatever she wants. We don''t have so many requirements for Xueer."


    "That is, the elder martial sister still loves me." Xueer said with a smile.


    Qiuxue thinks of Wang Xiao. After thinking of Wang Xiao''s unkind smile, she says to Xueer, "Xueer, I ask you, why is your relationship with Wang Xiao so good?"


    "Oh, he is my good brother. Of course, my relationship with him is very good." Xueer smiles when she mentions Wang Xiao.


    Autumn snow look serious way: "snow, I found Wang Xiao is not a good man, you can stay away from him, don''t be cheated by him."


    Xueer seems a little displeased, because the elder martial sister actually speaks ill of Wang Xiao. "Elder martial sister, my good brother is not the kind of person you said. He is so good."


    "Xueer, you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. As soon as I saw Wang Xiao, I knew he was not a good man. You have to guard against him." Autumn snow painstakingly said. She is very worried that Wang Xiao has cheated Xueer, so she tries her best to persuade Xueer.


    When Qiuxiang heard qiuxue speak ill of Wang Xiao, she also looked serious and said, "younger martial sister, we are in Huaxing Gang now. How can we speak ill of the leader of Wang Gang while eating other people''s food. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for Wang Xiao to know? "


    "That''s right, the elder martial sister knows the truth." Xueer said happily.


    Qiu Xue said anxiously: "elder martial sister, how can you even help Wang Xiao speak?" She is really a little depressed. What''s good about Wang Xiao? Why do so many people speak for Wang Xiao. At the beginning, when Qiuyue came back to baiyimen, she also said that Wang Xiao was very good.


    And the younger martial sister Yuli, who also said Wang Xiao was very good.


    After Qiu Xiang sighed, she looked at Xue ER and said, "Xue Er, but you still have to stay away from Wang Xiao. You are still young."


    Xueer''s face turned black immediately. She thought that the elder martial sister would help Wang Xiao speak, but she never thought that the elder martial sister would treat Wang Xiao the same way.


    Wang Xiao practiced Yin Yang Jue in his room for a long time, but he didn''t make any progress. He opened his eyes slowly and sighed. Since he was promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao''s accomplishments showed no sign of promotion.


    Although he was very anxious, Wang Xiao had nothing to do with it. If only the master was there, if only he was an old man, at least he could instruct himself to practice. It''s been a long time since he left the master. In fact, Wang Xiao is missing him now.


    I don''t know how Shifu is living now. From childhood to dawangxiao, I have been living with Shifu all the time, so I have deep feelings for Shifu. It can be said that Wang Xiao''s feelings for his master are beyond anyone else in the world.


    Even if you meet your own parents one day, the feelings of your parents will not surpass those of your master. If there is no master, there is no Wang Xiao now.


    The moonlight came into the room and saw a vast expanse of white on the floor of the room. Looking at the bright moonlight and the swaying treetops outside the window, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated for a moment. In fact, in the dead of night, Wang Xiao will think of his parents.


    Although there is no feeling for parents, but people are not plants, which can be merciless. No matter how much parents do, they are their own parents. Blood relationship can never be cut off.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door outside. Looking at the door, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "come in."


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, Gu Long entered the room. "Xiaoge, Xueer, I have arranged their daily life.""Well, I see." Wang Xiao said.


    After seeing some loss on Gu Long''s face, Wang Xiao joked: "I didn''t see the rain leave. Are you very disappointed?"


    It seems that Wang Xiao said that he was in his mind, so Gu Long seemed embarrassed and said, "brother Xiao, in my heart, there are only sects, only Huaxing gang."


    "Really, in that case, how can I see you often take out that towel and watch it with rapture." Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, he did not see Gu long do so, but Wang Xiao can guess.


    Because at the beginning, when the rain left, he gave Gu Long a handkerchief, which seemed to be something to be bound by. And the way Gu Long looks at Yu as he leaves the plane, Wang Xiao can guess that these days, Gu Long must often see things and think about people.


    Sure enough, he was right by Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao said these words, Gu Long said with an embarrassed smile: "brother Xiao, actually I don''t often take it out to see it, just occasionally."


    Gu Long is puzzled. How does Wang Xiao know about it. Because every time he took out the towel, he carefully looked around. When he found no one, he took out his towel. But after thinking for a while, Gu Long knew that Wang Xiao was wrong.


    "A man is a man. Like is like. After the Huaxing Gang is strong, I will personally go to the white door to propose marriage to you. No matter what conditions the white door wants, as long as we Huaxing help can afford it, we will certainly give it. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Gu Long didn''t seem to want to talk about it, so he ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at Gu Long''s escape, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really cute.


    Meanwhile, in a private hotel in Ninghai Province, Hua Shao sits in a luxurious box, holding a goblet and slowly shaking the red wine in the glass. Two beauties lie beside Hua Shao, looking at Hua Shao with a smile.


    But because Hua Shao didn''t let them serve, they could only lie down beside Hua Shao and didn''t dare to touch him. Almost all the beauties in this private club know the character of Huashao very well.


    Although Hua Shao is very handsome, he is very gentle, but once he is angry, he is cruel. Once there was a beautiful woman who wanted to seduce Hua Shao, so she took the initiative to throw her arms around Hua Shao''s neck.


    Later Hua Shao was angry and almost cut off the beauty''s hands. If it wasn''t for the boss''s pleading and the pitiful girl''s constant kowtowing and apologizing, Hua Shao would have cut off his hands and thrown them directly into the pond.


    After that, as long as Hua Shao came here without his permission, the beauties here were honest, and no one dared to approach Hua Shao easily.


    Hua Shao slowly shakes the red wine in the glass, looks a little anxious, seems to be waiting for someone.


    I saw a playboy smile into the box. "Hua Shao, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I had something to do just now." After the man entered the box, he looked at Hua Shao and apologized.


    "Long Shao, you are here. Please sit down." After Hua Shao saw this person, he stood up and said with a smile.


    It turns out that long Hao, the one who was slapped by Wang Xiao, was allowed to fly.


    In Ninghai Province, Long Hao''s family and Hua Shao''s family are equal in strength, and their influence is almost the same. On the surface, they are friendly, but on the surface, they are fighting each other to death.


    Peer is the enemy, many of the business projects of the two companies are the same, so the competition between them is very fierce. It''s just that on the surface, neither family can fight.


    After Long Hao sat down, he seemed to be in a bad mood. Looking at one of the beauties, he said to Hua Shao with a smile, "Hua Shao, you are so lucky that you have two beauties drinking with you."


    Hua Shao said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Long Hao said with a smile: "two don''t need, one is OK." After that, Long Hao pulls a woman, and doesn''t ask her if she wants to. It''s like a devil looking for a flower girl.


    After this woman is pulled by Long Hao, she just shows a smiling look. Although Long Hao is not gentle at all, she is still smiling and flattering with her body. Because these women, since they set foot on this road, are doomed to only please men.


    Hold this woman, Long Hao mercilessly pinched. Mad, in order to get rid of that bitch Li Jiaxin, he spent a lot of time and effort during the day. Let Long Hao very angry is, not only did not succeed, on the contrary, he was beaten by Wang Xiao.


    He was still full of anger when he thought of it. A belly of anger, can only vent on the woman''s body.


    After Hua Shao saw long Hao''s look, he just smiles and doesn''t speak. Because most of us live together from childhood, we are very familiar with each other''s character. And they these childe brothers, which don''t like beauty.


    "Hua Shao, what can I do for you? "Long Hao asked with a smile.


    Hua Shao didn''t speak. He just poured a glass of wine for Long Hao.For Hua Shao''s action, Long Hao did not feel surprised. If manager Zhang, Hua Shao poured him a glass of wine, he would be excited for a few days.


    After pouring a glass of wine for Long Hao, Hua Shao said, "do you know Wang Xiao?"


    Hearing Hua Shao mention Wang Xiao''s name, Long Hao''s face changes. Of course, he knows Wang Xiao. He not only knows Wang Xiao, but also hates Wang Xiao. He wants to cut him to pieces.

 Chapter 401

    Hua Shao''s insight ability is very strong, although Long Hao did not speak, but from Long Hao''s eyes, he still saw that long Hao hated Wang Xiao to the bone. But that''s good. He''s looking for Long Hao to deal with Wang Xiao.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao beat Xiao Wu in front of him. He was just beating himself in the face. So Hua Shao vowed to kill Wang Xiao.


    "You have a problem with Wang Xiao." Hua Shao asked calmly.


    Long Hao looked a little unnatural and said, "in fact, it''s not a festival. It''s just a little misunderstanding." Of course, he couldn''t say that Wang Xiao would slap him in the face for several times, and he would kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "Long Hao, the purpose I came to you today is to join hands with you to deal with Wang Xiao. In fact, with the influence of our Hua family, it''s easy to deal with Wang Xiao, but we are brothers, so we share the benefits together. After Wang Xiao is killed, half of the territory of Huaxing gang will be given to you. " Hua Shao is not in a hurry.


    In fact, the power of the Hua family can really destroy the Hua Xing Gang. But in Huashao''s family, not one person can mobilize all members in one word.


    Long Hao''s face is a little ugly. Of course, he doesn''t dare to deal with Wang Xiao, because he has something in Wang Xiao''s hands. If Wang Xiao upload that video. I don''t have the face to come back to China all my life.


    And Hua Shao''s character, Long Hao is very clear, what brother, these are bullshit. If Hua Shao can deal with Wang Xiao alone, he doesn''t have such a good heart. He takes the initiative to send some benefits to himself.


    "Hua Shao, I''m really sorry. My father has been closed recently, so I can''t help it." After that, Long Hao stood up and ran out in a hurry. In fact, he also wants to deal with Wang Xiao. It can be said that long Hao''s hatred for Wang Xiao is deeper than Hua Shao''s.


    Looking at Long Hao''s appearance of running away in a hurry, Hua Shao thinks secretly in his heart. "What''s the matter with this guy? Why did he run away in a hurry when he heard Wang Xiao''s name? It seems that there is something wrong with it."


    Looking at the two beauties around him, Hua Shao feels that it''s a pity if he leaves like this, because he has already given money. And with his position, it''s not easy to ask the boss to refund.


    "Come here, take off your clothes and dance for me." Hua Shao waved.


    The next morning, Wang Xiao got up early. After a night''s rest, he felt refreshed. Out of the room, I saw the members of Huaxing Gang, all practicing hard.


    Wang Xiao was very pleased to see the desperate look of these members when they practiced.


    Gu Long and others are instructing these members to practice, because this is the task Wang Xiao assigned them, so they must be desperate to make these members more powerful in a short time. Only in this way can we live up to Wang Xiao''s explanation.


    "Gu Long, come here." Wang Xiao looks at Gu Longzhao and waves.


    After hearing Wang Xiao call himself, Gu Long looked at hundreds of members and said, "you can''t be lazy if you continue to practice."


    "I know." They all spoke in one voice. In fact, even if Gu Long doesn''t remind them, they won''t be lazy, because they all want to be advanced masters.


    Gu Long quickly ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao. He looked serious and said, "brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Xiao said: "Gu Long, brothers practice so hard, be careful to hurt their bodies. So you should prepare more herbs for internal and external use. The higher the quality, the better. Don''t save money. "


    It''s easy to hurt your body if you practice too much, so Wang Xiao is worried.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I know how to arrange these little things." Gu Long looked serious. As long as Wang Xiao is rich and willing to spend money, these are not problems.


    "Wang Gang leader, you Huaxing gang are really flourishing. They all came out to practice in the early morning. All the members are so hardworking. In a few years, your sect is bound to become the first force in Ninghai province. " Qiuxiang came and said.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw that Xueer, dressed in white, appeared in her own sight with outstanding demeanor. Those members below, after seeing the three people so beautiful, they couldn''t help looking more.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, you are serious. With their strength, we Huaxing gang will not be the first force in Ninghai Province even in another 20 years." Wang Xiao looked serious. In fact, every time he gets Qiu Xiang''s praise, Wang Xiao seems a little happy, but he still pretends to be very modest.


    "Lord Wang, drop water wears away stone. As long as you practice hard, I believe they will become advanced masters one day." Qiuxiang said.


    Wang Xiao wants Qiuxiang to have fun in Qingcheng city. Because when they come here for the first time, they have to treat these people well. If they can get along with them, it''s good for them to help Huaxing.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I wonder if you like shopping." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Shopping, OK, I like it." As soon as she heard about shopping, Xueer immediately started dancing.


    After seeing the happy look of the three, Wang Xiao thought to herself that women''s nature is to like shopping. It seems that this sentence is true."Gu Long, you arrange someone to accompany Qiuxiang to go shopping." Wang Xiao said to Gu Long. In fact, he would like to go shopping with three people in person, but he has no time. And Wang Xiao hates shopping with girls. She goes there for a whole day. If the patience is not good boy, certainly can not insist.


    "Good." Gu Long looks serious nod, anyway, as long as Wang Xiao arranged the task, Gu Long will unconditionally agree.


    "Ha ha, guild leader, who else do you need to arrange? Sun Dafu is the best person." I saw sun Dafu running over to offer himself with a smile. When he thought of going shopping with three beauties, he was very happy.


    Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu, "Sun Dafu, since you like going there so much, you can go out with them."


    "You can rest assured, master. I, sun Dafu, promise to finish the task." This guy couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He looked at Xueer with smiling eyes and said, "three beauties, although I''m careless, I''m most familiar with the whole Qingcheng city."


    Looking at the guy''s look, it seems that he is worried about being robbed of this task.


    Xueer said with a smile: "good brother, but we have no money. When we came out, the sect only gave us tens of thousands of yuan. "


    "It''s OK. It''s all up to me." Wang Xiao takes out a bank card to sun Dafu and tells him the password. And tell sun Dafu, no matter what they want to buy, no matter how much they spend, don''t care.


    As for Wang Xiao''s explanation, sun Dafu vowed to complete the task.


    Qiuxiang three people left, Wang Xiao also left the headquarters. Because he wants to find Lin Dan these beauties, let them pay attention to safety recently. According to Qiu Xiang''s story, Wang Xiao knows that the thief is now in Qingcheng city.


    Lin Dan is so beautiful. If the thief is really in Qingcheng City, he will take a fancy to them.


    After walking down the mountain, Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards the position of the company. When I first entered the city, I saw police checkpoints everywhere at all intersections, and cars in and out were strictly checked.


    Countless cars have been listening to the intersection, it is a long line. After seeing this, Wang Xiao secretly frowned. So the police have made a great effort to search, so it must have happened.


    If nothing serious happened, the police would not be so enthusiastic, because they would only play cards and drink tea. Some drivers are complaining, but they dare not refuse to cooperate in public affairs.


    Every car goes through strict inspection. It takes some time, so the road is crowded. Wang Xiao drives the car to the intersection. Two policemen take a look at Wang Xiao and ask him to take out his ID card.


    After showing their ID cards to them, they asked about some things. It''s just asking Wang Xiao what she does and where she works.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the guard box. "There''s something wrong with this car. Get it for me."


    "Click!"


    The two policemen acted quickly and immediately took out their cell phones to Wang Xiao''s head. "Don''t move. Give me your hands up." One of the policemen said solemnly.


    "Don''t move, you''d better honestly raise your hand to cooperate with our inspection, otherwise the bullet won''t be long." Two people with a gun at Wang Xiao, really will Wang Xiao as a suspect.


    Wang Xiao had no choice but to raise his hand honestly. What''s the matter with you. He didn''t steal or rob. How could he be pointed at by these people.


    "Everybody, is there any misunderstanding? I''m a good citizen." Wang Xiao smiles.


    "I bah, what kind of people, I think you are like a bad man." Said one of the policemen.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Does he really look like a bad man.


    "Wang Xiao, you are all right." After a sweet voice rang out, Yue Ling came over with a small hand on his back and a smile.


    After seeing Yue Ling, Wang Xiao knew that it must be the police flower who wanted to clean up himself, so he deliberately took his own as a prisoner. Since she collided with Yue Ling in the police station, she always wanted to clean herself up.


    "Beauty Yueling, we have known each other for a long time. We have friendship without love. Don''t abuse your power and give me a false accusation." Looking at Yue Ling, Wang Xiao looks a little depressed.


    "Ha ha, I want to invite you to tea. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to?" Yue Ling held his hands on his back and looked like he was on top.


    "Beauty Yueling, even if you want to invite me to tea, you don''t have to. Don''t forget, I''ve helped you before. " Wang Xiao said.


    Looking at the two policemen, Yue Ling waved his hand and said, "I''m kidding. He''s a good friend of mine."


    They just smile and put away their guns.


    Yue Ling opens Wang Xiao''s car, and doesn''t have to ask if Wang Xiao agrees, so he directly sits in Wang Xiao''s car. Of course, even if she doesn''t have to ask Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will agree. Wang Xiao can not agree to ride with the beautiful police flower.


    "Go to feicui teahouse. I''ll treat you to tea." After sitting in Wang Xiao''s car, Yue Ling said with no expression on his face.Don''t mention the feicui teahouse. Wang Xiao is sad when it is mentioned. I remember last time Yue Ling also invited herself to tea in that teahouse. As a result, the beauty lost tens of thousands of yuan and left more than 30000 yuan of tea money waiting for her to pay.


    "Beauty Yueling, you don''t need to invite me. I should invite you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yue Ling waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I really invite you this time. I won''t pit you. Don''t guard against me like a thief."


    "I don''t know. It''s my honor to go out for tea with you, beauty Yueling. How can I guard against you. It''s just that I didn''t get paid, so I''m a little upset. " Wang Xiao knew that Yue Ling must have something to do with himself, so he wanted to invite himself to tea.

 Chapter 402

    Whenever Yue Ling invited himself to tea, Wang Xiao knew that there was nothing good about it. But it''s better for her to invite herself to the teahouse than to go to the police station. Anyway, for the sake of beauty, Wang Xiao doesn''t matter. It''s just to pave the way for her future.


    When I came to the feicui teahouse, the boss saw Wang Xiao and Yue Ling, and the respectful look really made Wang Xiao a little unbearable. Moreover, Wang Xiao knows that the other party is so polite to himself and Yue Ling because he has a lot of money and he is a police officer.


    It''s the old box. It''s still box three. After entering the box, everything inside remained unchanged. I don''t know what the meaning of Yueling''s choice of this box is. Does the beauty want to remind herself of something.


    "Wang Xiao, please have a seat." Yue Ling is very polite.


    "Beauty Yueling, you don''t have to be so polite to me." After Wang Xiao sat down, he looked serious. I don''t know why, when Yue Ling seems very polite to himself, Wang Xiao is always a little uncomfortable and uneasy.


    Yue Ling saw Wang Xiao''s mind and said, "don''t worry, I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of?"


    If Yue Ling really wants to eat himself, Wang Xiao is not afraid, just worried about whether this beautiful police officer will find any trouble for him. After sitting down, Wang Xiao asked, "beauty Yueling, how come there are so many policemen in Qingcheng city? What''s the matter?"


    After Yue Ling made a cup of tea for Wang Xiao, she said, "don''t ask me first. What''s the matter I asked you to do now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. In fact, he really forgot what Yue Ling said.


    Yue Ling snorted coldly: "at the beginning, the SHENGFEI family was the cause of death. Didn''t I ask you to explain it to me in a week? It''s been at least two months. Why don''t you have any news?"


    Wang Xiao apologized. He really forgot about it. The cause of the death of Sheng Fei''s family has nothing to do with him, so Wang Xiao doesn''t spend a lot of time just for a little thing.


    Moreover, he can''t even help Huaxing now. How can he have time to deal with those things. What''s more, there are so many policemen in Qingcheng city. What do they do for food? If they let themselves investigate cases, it''s not a dog biting a mouse.


    "Beauty Yueling, I really don''t have any clue now. Why don''t you give me a little more time?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang, do you think I''m a bully, so you don''t remember what I told you. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the police station and sue you for this case. " Yue Ling is very angry.


    Wang Xiao is a little guilty. The speed of turning over is really fast. Before that, I asked myself to have tea, but I turned my face because of a little thing. I don''t know if I''m really angry, or I want to fix myself intentionally.


    "Officer Yueling, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Don''t hurt yourself." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yue Ling slowly tasted a mouthful of tea, and then slowly said: "don''t want to make me angry, but you have to promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You agreed first, and I''ll tell you." Yue Ling said.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao nodded and said, "well, as long as it''s not a cruel thing, I promise you."


    "Well, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you." After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, Yue Ling smiles cunningly.


    After seeing Yue Ling''s smile, Wang Xiao knew that he had been cheated. Yue Ling didn''t get angry. He just got angry on purpose. In fact, her real purpose is not because of Sheng Fei, but to have other things to find herself.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. Although he knew that he had been cheated, what could he do? Now he regretted that it was too late.


    Yue Ling continued: "recently, something happened in Qingcheng city. A flower picker was always dealing with good women or beautiful women. The vice mayor''s daughter also suffered. The superior ordered us to solve the case within a week, so I want to ask you to help me


    "The flower picker." Wang Xiao is stunned. Uncle, the flower picker is a master of the earth. Qiuxiang''s two local level masters can''t catch each other. With their current strength, if they want to catch this flower picking thief, they are really looking for death.


    Of course, Wang Xiao would not agree to this kind of death seeking thing. But he had promised in Yueling before, so now even if he regretted, Yueling would not let him go.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the philander had so much courage, even the vice mayor''s daughter. No wonder there are countless policemen in Qingcheng city?.


    It turns out that the flower gatherers have got the money of some powerful families. If the flower gatherers are harming some women who have no status, will these policemen go out one by one as if they were fighting chicken blood? It''s impossible.


    When Yue Ling saw Wang Xiao''s strange look, she said solemnly, "Wang Xiao, are you with that flower gatherer, or are you the flower gatherer?"After touching his pocket, Yue Ling seems to want to take out his gun.


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. Yue Ling''s imagination was so rich that he thought he was a flower picker. He is so handsome, and so rich, surrounded by beautiful women, do you need to be a flower picker.


    "Yue Ling, how can you think so. If you think about it, if I were a flower picker, wouldn''t you be my object now? " Wang Xiao said.


    "So it is." Yue Ling nodded.


    But as soon as the sound of the words fell, Yue Ling felt that he had lost his words. Wang Xiao seemed to take advantage of himself, so he glared at Wang Xiao fiercely. But Wang Xiao had something to ask for, so she said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, don''t forget what you promised me before. It''s up to you."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s not that he has no love, but that his opponent is too fierce. You can''t just have a sense of justice, or even if you die, no one knows your heroic sacrifice.


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and touches Yue Ling''s hand.


    "Pi!"


    Yue Ling slapped on the table angrily, then looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said, "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do? It''s really brave."


    No man dares to hold his hand. Wang Xiao is the first one, so Yue Ling is very angry. If it wasn''t for the use of keeping Wang Xiao, she would have taken out her gun and killed Wang Xiao.


    "Hehe, since you come to me for business, you have to give me some advantages." Wang Xiao showed a bad smile.


    "Good, I''ve invited you to tea, haven''t I?" Yue Ling is not happy.


    Wang Xiao said: "well, you should know what men like, so tea is not enough."


    "Hooligan, coyote, don''t think about it. You are delusional." Yue Ling scolded in a series. With her anger, she saw that the towering parts in front of Yue Ling were also rising and falling rapidly.


    Seeing the towering part in front of Yue Ling''s body, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking more. It''s really big, and it seems very elastic.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s body, Yue Ling stands up. "Wang Xiao, if you don''t agree to this, you can''t leave." After that, Yue Ling quickly went out.


    Wang Xiao also stands up and follows Yue Ling to leave quickly. Uncle, what''s the matter? Yue Ling left before he got it?. This beauty is really, want to find their own business, also do not please themselves, but with the tone of command.


    "Yue Ling, leave it to me. Don''t do it." Wang Xiao walked behind Yue Ling, looking serious.


    Yue Ling looked back at Wang Xiao and asked, "why, why can''t I do it?"


    Wang Xiao said, "I heard that the flower picker is a master of the earth level. You can''t deal with the master of the earth level. I''m worried. It''s not you who catch him. It''s him who catches you. It would be a pity if you fell into his hands. "


    While Wang Xiao was talking, his eyes were fixed on Yue Ling''s whole body. He can imagine that if Yue Ling is caught by the flower picker, he must be given that by the other party.


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yue Ling just looked at him scornfully.


    In fact, even if Yue Ling didn''t find himself, Wang Xiao would take care of it. Even for the safety of these beauties, he must kill the flower picker.


    When they got to the hall, Wang Xiao planned to check out. "Beauty Yue Ling, let me check out this time."


    When drinking tea with beautiful women, Wang Xiao certainly can''t let Yue Ling give money.


    "No, I''ll pay this time." Yue Ling is very hospitable.


    Since Yue Ling had to give money, Wang Xiao would not argue with her. However, after seeing Yue Ling pay, Wang Xiao seems a little depressed. It''s really mean. When he saw the cashier, he only gave her a hundred yuan back.


    This is the tea that Yue Ling invited himself to drink. I remember the last time I spent more than 30000 yuan, Yue Ling asked himself to pay. But after spending dozens of yuan this time, Yue Ling took the initiative to give the money.


    "Black, it''s black." Wang Xiao thought in his heart, he felt that Yue Ling was not only very black, but also not ordinary black.


    Yue Ling turns around. When she sees Wang Xiao''s strange look, she just smiles and waves her hand to Wang Xiao. "Goodbye, Wang. Remember, either help me with that in a week, or I''ll invite you to the police station for tea next time. "


    After that, Yue Ling left happily. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly, she was in a good mood.


    Looking at the figure of Yue Ling leaving, Wang Xiao walked out of the hall in frustration. Among all the beauties he knew, Yue Ling was the only one who could make herself suffer losses every time. But in Wang Xiao''s memory, every time he was with Yue Ling, she would calculate.


    But Wang Xiao is willing to be calculated by a beautiful woman.


    Out of the hall, Wang Xiao will drive the car, fast toward the company. Originally, he planned to go to the company to find Lin Dan, but he didn''t expect to meet Yue Ling, so he delayed some time.At the same time, sun Dafu and Xueer are shopping in the supermarket. This guy is as tired as a dog and keeps sticking out his tongue. Sun Dafu''s body was covered with countless bags. All the parts that are held in the hands and hung around the neck are full as long as they can hang things on the body. At this time, sun Dafu, like a moving wardrobe, is full of things.

 Chapter 403

    Looking at Xueer''s shopping, sun Dafu even has the mood of crying. Before in the sect, he volunteered to go shopping with three beauties. But now he regretted that he would not come.


    "Sun Dafu, hurry up, you want to die, slowly." After seeing sun Dafu walking very slowly, Xueer yelled angrily.


    "My aunt, can you have a rest? I''m so tired." Sun Dafu kept sticking out his tongue.


    After seeing sun Dafu as tired as Sun Tzu serving three beauties, all the customers around them felt sorry for sun Dafu. This is the pain of being a man. It seems that shopping with beautiful women is not very happy.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. I told you to do something, but you dare to offer me terms." She said with her hands akimbo.


    "Granny, don''t be angry. I''ll come right away." Sun Dafu wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to walk toward Xueer three. Because he knows that Xueer''s character is not good, and Qiuxiang and her two are experts at the ground level, so he dare not speak.


    Those customers look at Xueer curiously, maybe because Xueer is very fierce. Such a small beauty has such a fierce personality.


    Seeing many people around her looking at her curiously, Xueer furiously said, "what are you looking at? Watch out for Miss ben to beat you." At the same time, Xueer even shook her fist in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha ha


    when people saw Xueer''s fierce look, they couldn''t help laughing. Although Xueer shows a fierce look, because she is very cute, no matter how she pretends to be fierce, she is not fierce in people''s eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be cruel to them." After seeing Xueer''s fierce appearance, Qiuxiang immediately dissuades her.


    "Elder martial sister, but they laughed at me." Xueer is not happy.


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t look at them, how can you know they are laughing at you?"


    Xueer is not in the mood to get along with these people, so she continues to concentrate on choosing clothes. See a real fox skin coat is very good-looking, Xueer some surprised way: "Wow, this dress is really good-looking, I want it."


    Qiuxiang took a look at the price. She frowned and said, "Xueer, forget it. It''s going to cost several hundred thousand."


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t my brother saying that we can shop as we like?" Xueer doesn''t care.


    Qiuxiang has a headache. Wang Xiao just talks about it casually. Xueer really takes it seriously.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed. He thought in his heart, "guild leader, you are really going to spend money this time.". But these have nothing to do with me. Who makes you so willing? "


    After Wang Xiao came to the company, he went directly to Lin Dan''s office. Lin Dan was sorting out some information. After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Lin Dan just looked up at him, then said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, are you here to ask for money?"


    Because last time Wang Xiao asked Lin Dan for an advance of 1 billion yuan, Lin Dan only gave Wang Xiao 300 million yuan, but there was still a gap of 700 million yuan. So when she saw Wang Xiao coming to the company, she thought that Wang Xiao came to ask for money.


    "Lin Dan, can I only ask for money when I come to you?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Please sit down." Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao to take a seat.


    After Xiaochun saw Wang Xiao, she gave Wang Xiao a look of displeasure, then turned her head and deliberately didn''t see Wang Xiao.


    "Xiao Chun, pour a glass of water for Wang Xiao." Lin Dan said to Xiao Chun.


    Xiao Chun is a little reluctant, but since Lin Dan has spoken, she can''t refute. Because Lin Dan is her own boss, she has to obey Lin Dan''s arrangement. "Wang Xiao, would you like some water?" Wang Xiaochun asked with a dissatisfied look.


    In fact, she is indirectly reminding Wang Xiao not to let me pour water for you.


    For Xiaochun''s mind, Wang Xiao certainly can see it. The more Xiaochun doesn''t want to pour water for himself, the more he wants Xiaochun to pour water for himself. "I''m a little thirsty now, so please pour me a glass of water." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Chun stood up with a cold hum, and then quickly walked towards the water dispenser with a cup. Thinking of that night in Lin Dan''s family, after Wang Xiao touched himself, Xiao Chun is still very angry.


    After walking to the water dispenser, Xiao Chun deliberately turned on the boiling water and poured 100 degree boiling water for Wang Xiao to drink. Didn''t Wang Xiao want to drink water? Didn''t he let himself pour water for him. In this case, he poured a hundred degrees of boiling water to burn him to death.


    After pouring a glass of water, Xiao Chun comes to Wang Xiao with bad intentions.


    After Wang Xiao saw Xiao Chun''s smile, he was puzzled. What''s wrong with Xiaochun? She should be very angry and look at herself. But when Wang Xiao took the cup, he finally knew what Xiaochun was laughing at.


    How can I drink such hot water. After putting the water on the table, Wang Xiao also smiles at Xiao Chun. It''s really a little woman''s character. I can think of such a low way.


    "Drink, why don''t you drink water?" After seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t drink water, Xiao Chun asked with pride."I don''t want to drink it yet. Wait a minute." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Xiao Chun because there is no need.


    Lin Dan shakes his head helplessly. She certainly looks at the actions before Xiao Chun.


    "Lin Dan, it''s not peaceful in Qingcheng recently. There''s a flower picker, and he''s a local level expert. The vice mayor''s money has been harmed, so you should pay attention to your safety recently." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ah, it''s so serious." Lin Dan was surprised.


    She didn''t seem to think that the flower picker was so rampant that she even dared to make up her mind about the money of such a big man. She was really tired of living.


    "Lin Dan, you try your best to live in seclusion these days. If you want to travel far away or go to remote places, you must inform me." Wang Xiao looked serious. As long as it is related to the safety of these beauties, he has to be careful.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Lin Dan knew it was serious, so she listened to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    Xiao Chun looked at Wang Xiao with disdain and said, "I think that flower picker is you."


    Wang Xiao''s face immediately darkened down, how Xiaochun always likes to aim at himself. This woman''s hatred is really strong.


    After Li Jiaxin enters Lin Dan''s office, she looks at Lin Dan and smiles. However, Li Jiaxin''s smile is not very natural, it seems that some are very reluctant.


    "Here you are." When Lin Dan saw Li Jiaxin coming in, she said without expression.


    "Well." Li Jiaxin nodded.


    Wang Xiao felt something was wrong. In the past, when Li Jiaxin met Lin Dan, they were as close as sisters. But after they met today, they looked like strangers.


    Li Jiaxin took a casual look at Wang Xiao. There was no emotion on her face. She didn''t seem to know Wang Xiao.


    On Li Jiaxin''s face, Wang Xiao saw indifference. It seemed that everyone was like a stranger, and no one knew anyone. For Li Jiaxin''s expression at this time, Wang Xiao just shook his head.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao said, "Lin Dan, you can talk slowly."


    "If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll call you the rest of the money later." Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to see Li Jiaxin, so she didn''t keep Wang Xiao.


    When Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao leave, she just gave a cold hum, as if she had forgotten what happened yesterday. Forget that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, she would have been killed by Long Hao yesterday.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of Lin Dan''s office, he only heard that Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan were negotiating the issue of shares. From their brief conversation, Wang Xiao can roughly guess that Li Jiaxin seems to want to withdraw her shares and negotiate with Lin Dan about compensation.


    In fact, Wang Xiao can''t figure out why Li Jiaxin wants to withdraw her shares. It''s time for companies to make money. In principle, Li Jiaxin has no reason to withdraw.


    People who invest in business do not want to make money. As long as there is money, even enemies will cooperate with each other.


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that Li Jiaxin might have her own ideas. Because the Li family has a lot of business, they do not rely on Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group to make money.


    Li family still has a lot of projects to make money after quitting Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Moreover, if Li Jiaxin withdraws his shares now, he will have to pay at least tens of billions of yuan for his current foundation of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Came to Lin Lei''s office door, Wang Xiao gently pushed open the door. See Lin Lei is sorting out the document, quite cocky buttocks up, let a person see can''t help but think.


    After Wang Xiao enters Lin Lei''s office, he quietly walks behind Lin Lei. Wang Xiao raises his hand and pinches Lin Lei''s hip.


    "Ah


    Lin Lei was surprised, so she let out a cry. But when she turns around and sees that it''s Wang Xiao, Lin Lei fondles the front of her body. "It scared the hell out of me. It scared the hell out of me."


    "Hey, hey, who do you think it is?" Wang Xiao showed a bad smile.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so necrotic. This is my office and this is the company." Lin Lei has some raw air.


    If someone saw it, he would be ashamed to death. Wang Xiao was too much and didn''t want to see where it was.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "it''s because this is the office, so it''s more exciting."


    Holding Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao pulls her to the sofa and sits on it. I have to say, this sofa is really comfortable.


    Wang Xiao now finally knows why many executives, as well as many bosses, like the one in the office. Because the sofa in the office is comfortable, and the feeling of holding it stealthily is also very exciting.


    Lin Lei struggles for a moment, but because Wang Xiao has great strength, no matter how she struggles, she can''t escape from Wang Xiao''s hand.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Lin Lei said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to do anything. I''m going to lock the door now and do what we should do


    Lin Lei had a way of saying, "be a big head ghost. At night, I can''t do it now."The more Lin Lei refuses himself, the more impulsive Wang Xiao feels. Because when she saw her beautiful figure, Wang Xiao couldn''t help it.


    When Wang Xiao really wanted to lock the door, Lin Lei took Wang Xiao by the hand and said, "Wang Xiao, please don''t do this. I beg you."


    Looking at Lin Lei''s pleading eyes and scared look, Wang Xiao is a little softhearted. Maybe I shouldn''t be like this. I shouldn''t ignore Lin Lei''s feelings for the sake of temporary enjoyment.


    "What reward will you give me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei looks around, then embraces Wang Xiao''s neck, and kisses Wang Xiao with her red lips.

 Chapter 404

    Seeing Lin Lei''s sexy lips slowly kissing towards her, Wang Xiao also closed her eyes and waited for Lin Lei''s kiss after smelling her faint fragrance.


    "Click!"


    The door is suddenly opened. Wang Xiao and Lin Lei look at it at the same time. Manager Zhang is looking at them in surprise.


    Ma De, uncle''s, Wang Xiao really wants to stand up and go there, and then beat manager Zhang this son of a bitch. Is this guy looking for death? It''s not a good time to come here. He even bothered himself and Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei seems a little shy. After she lets Wang Xiao''s neck go, she stares at Wang Xiao viciously, as if to blame him.


    For Lin Lei''s blame, Wang Xiao also feels very wronged. It''s not that she has to force Lin Lei to do so, it''s her willingness.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anything." After manager Zhang recovered, he immediately ran out with a smile.


    After running outside, manager Zhang kept panting. He is a little worried now. He saw Wang Xiao and Lin Lei just now. If Wang Xiao was angry, he would be fired.


    Lin Lei grabs Wang Xiao''s ear. "It''s all your fault. People have lost their face. What do you say?" Pulling Wang Xiao''s ear, Lin Lei asked angrily.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiaotong screams. Lin Lei grabs his ear. He feels pain. But he can''t treat Lin Lei in the same way, because he is not willing to.


    "Take it easy. It hurts, wife." Wang Xiao had to beg for mercy.


    "Wu Wu!" Lin Lei pretended to cry. "I''m going to jump off a building. People have no face to live in the world."


    Wang Xiao is a little anxious. Lin Lei won''t stop jumping. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that it was impossible. Because Lin Lei''s personality is very generous and lively. If all the beauties like her will jump off the building, then all the beauties in the world will jump off the building.


    "Lin Lei, don''t be impulsive. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for you." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Knowing that Lin Lei won''t really jump off a building, Wang Xiao is not very worried.


    "Responsible. How are you going to be responsible to others?" After hearing that Wang Xiao will be responsible for himself, Lin Lei doesn''t talk about jumping off the building, but just asks Wang Xiao how to be responsible for himself.


    Wang Xiao said, "why don''t we get married now, but before we get married, how about going into the bridal chamber first?"


    "Bah, people get married first and then enter the bridal chamber. The order can''t be disordered." Lin Lei was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "the times are different now, so the rules need to be changed."


    While talking with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao also embraces her small waist and slowly puts her lips to Lin Lei''s neck.


    Lin Lei pushes Wang Xiao away. "I''m in charge of my territory. I''ll do whatever I say."


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless. Does she think it''s M-Zone? It''s her decision. But it''s really in Lin Lei''s territory, so I can only listen to her.


    Because of the thought that this is the office, and manager Zhang had seen his love affair with Wang Xiao before, Lin Lei pushed Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, come back to me in the evening, will you go back now?"


    "No way." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Lin Lei said, "well, I''ll do whatever I want in the evening, OK?"


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao immediately had a whim. You can do whatever you want. This sentence is really very bad.


    "Lin Lei, in fact, I''m looking for you today to tell you that I must live in seclusion recently. If you need to travel far away, or go to some remote places, please let me know. " Wang Xiao''s face became very serious. She didn''t look like that before.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s serious expression, she knew that something important must have happened, so Wang Xiao looked so serious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Lei curiously.


    When Wang Xiao tells Lin Lei about the emergence of a flower picker in Qingcheng City, Lin Lei''s face is a little ugly. Although she didn''t know what a master of the earth level meant, after spending so many days with Wang Xiao, she still knew something about some people in the Wulin.


    What Lin Lei didn''t expect was that even the vice mayor''s daughter suffered.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s expression, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. Once Lin Lei looks scared, she is afraid.


    "Wang Xiao, may I have a look at your Huaxing Gang headquarters?" Lin Lei asked suddenly.


    Since Wang Xiao established Huaxing Gang, Lin Lei has not been there.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "How about I go to your place tonight?" Lin Lei asked with a smile. She is also the leader''s wife. Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. She is Wang Xiao''s wife. Lin Lei naturally wants to see the influence established by her husband.


    After hearing that Lin Lei is going to her place at night, Wang Xiao can''t help but think of her spacious room and comfortable sofa.Everything in the room, no women. If Lin Lei goes to her place tonight, can''t she... Thinking about it, Wang Xiao shows an obscene smile.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you go out first and pick me up at five in the afternoon?" Lin Lei said with a smile. In fact, she also wanted to visit Huaxing Gang, but she didn''t have time before.


    After kissing Lin Lei''s face, Wang Xiao hums and goes out. Wang Xiao is very excited to think that Lin Lei will go to her place this evening and that she can toss with her until dawn.


    Uncle''s, that kind of drunken life, is the life you should enjoy. After walking out of Lin Lei''s office, Wang Xiao plans to find Lei Ming.


    Because he had refined a lot of pills and planned to give them to Lei Ming, Xiao Chun and Xiao De. It''s just that Xiaochun doesn''t need his own pills. As for Lei Ming and Xiaode, Wang Xiao has no time to hand them the pills.


    When I went to the corridor, I saw manager Zhang standing there with a worried face. After seeing Wang Xiao appear, manager Zhang ran to him anxiously.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it." Manager Zhang ran over anxiously and said.


    After seeing manager Zhang''s anxious look, Wang Xiao was a little funny. This grandson is very good at power and wealth. As long as he is in a higher position, he can benefit from it. This grandson regards each other as his ancestor and shakes his head and tail in front of each other all day.


    As long as he is inferior to him and can not give him benefits, this grandson will not even look at each other.


    Although manager Zhang''s character is somewhat shameful, there are many people like him in the world. In today''s society, no one can flatter. Even if you are yourself, sometimes you flatter others occasionally.


    "Manager Zhang, why do you want to apologize to me?" Wang Xiao looked at manager Zhang with some displeasure. Although he doesn''t hate manager Zhang very much, he doesn''t like it either.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I didn''t mean it. Please don''t blame me." Standing in front of Wang Xiao, manager Zhang''s grandson constantly rubs his hands and appears to be careful.


    "What happened just now? What happened just now?" Wang Xiao pretends not to know.


    Manager Zhang carefully said: "that''s the one just now."


    "Which one." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Manager Zhang felt that Wang Xiao was angry, so he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only stand in front of Wang Xiao honestly.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "manager Zhang, I don''t think you are dazed. What did you see just now?"


    Manager Zhang suddenly realized and patted his head. "Oh, my eyes are really dazzled."


    "Manager Zhang, why don''t you even realize this? I really don''t know that you are a manager." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, manager Zhang shivered. In fact, these subordinates are very pitiful. They have to ponder a word from their superiors.


    Wang Xiao did not look at manager Zhang who was in a daze. He quickly walked out of the company.


    Manager Zhang stood motionless in the same place, thinking about what Wang Xiao said before.


    After Wang Xiao left the company, he called Lei Ming. Ten seconds later, I only heard Lei Ming''s voice on the phone. "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Lei Ming, I''ll wait for you in Huanghai hotel. I''ll come out for a drink. I have something to see you." Wang Xiao said.


    "OK, I''ll be there in ten minutes." Lei Ming said on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao drove to Huanghai hotel. Huanghai Hotel and many famous hotels are available in many cities of China. Lei Ming is Wang Xiao''s good brother for many years. Before Wang Xiao steals down the mountain, he and Lei Ming get to know each other, and they become good friends.


    Over the years, our friendship has been very good. In fact, Wang Xiaoming doesn''t know exactly what Lei Ming does. He only knows that Lei Ming is famous in Qingcheng City, but Wang Xiao doesn''t need to know exactly what Lei Ming does.


    Just as Lei Ming is not very clear about his own details, a real friend just needs to make friends. As long as everyone believes in each other, there is no need to be clear about everything.


    Thinking of getting off the car secretly, Wang Xiao is also a little strange now. How can he not come to find himself.


    In the past, every time Wang Xiao sneaked down the mountain, in less than a few days, he was always caught by the master. But this time it seems very abnormal, master did not come to find himself.


    People''s heart is such a contradiction. In the past, when Wang Xiao went down the mountain secretly, he always hoped that Shifu would never go down the mountain to find himself.


    But now, instead, he hopes the master will come down the mountain to find himself. Because in this way, at least it proves that the master is still very concerned about himself.


    After arriving at the Huanghai Hotel, I saw the huge hotel outside, which was already full of countless cars. In front of the gate, countless people went in and out.Under the guidance of a security guard, Wang Xiao found a place to stop the car, and then he quickly rushed to the hall.


    As she passed the gate, Wang Xiao took a look at the two receptionists. Although the two receptionists are very good-looking, they still can''t get into Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    After entering the hall, I saw the hall of Huanghai Hotel, decorated with splendor. There is a fountain in the center of the hall, and there is a Taurus in the center of the fountain. This Taurus is at least two meters high and weighs a thousand jin. I don''t know if this Taurus is really all gold.


    Because there was no big deal, Wang Xiao didn''t ask for a box. He just sat down in the hall by the window.

 Chapter 405

    After the waiter gave Wang Xiao the menu, he asked Wang Xiao with a smile if he wanted to order. After taking each other''s menu, Wang Xiao ordered more than a dozen dishes at a time. And the price of these delicacies is very expensive, the waiter is stunned. It''s just two people. Why order so much food.


    After ordering, the waiter politely left. Wang Xiaoduan sat on his chair and took a look at the people in the hall. For Wang Xiao, a master of martial arts, you can sweep all the people in the hall at a glance.


    Although there are many diners in the hall, there are few real beauties. Men have a common problem, no matter where they go, they all like to see if there are many beauties around. Even if they get nothing, they want to see it.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao saw Lei Ming walking towards the hotel with a smile. I haven''t seen him for a while. He hasn''t changed at all.


    Lei Ming is a typical muscular man, very sunny and handsome. The important thing is that the muscles are very attractive to women. When Lei Ming entered the hall, he looked around. After seeing Wang Xiao, he walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Walking in front of Wang Xiao, Lei Ming sits down naturally. "Brother Xiao, I knew you were very stingy. You must have received me in the hall. Sure enough, you are in the hall."


    Wang Xiao has no good way: "what''s the difference between your uncle''s box and the hall? You are not a woman. Why should I invite you to the box?"


    Lei Ming shook his head and sighed: "it''s true that people value color more than friends. It''s really unlucky to be good friends with people like you."


    For Lei Ming''s complaints, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention. Because he is such a character, always like to complain about themselves. But in fact, our feelings are very deep.


    Lei Ming takes out a cigarette for Wang Xiao, who waves his hand. "No smoking."


    "Brother Xiao, do you never smoke because you are a woman?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao some don''t understand of looking at Lei Ming, don''t know his this words is what meaning. What does smoking have to do with women.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled look at himself, Lei Ming said with a smile, "don''t you know that men smoke heavily, and when they kiss beautiful women, they can''t stand it."


    Wang Xiao is a bit speechless. This guy is really an experienced master. He knows everything.


    After lighting his cigarette, Lei Ming began to puff and smoke around. Fortunately, although Wang Xiao does not smoke, he has no aversion to the smell of smoke.


    "Hello, brother. No smoking. No smoking in the hotel." After a man walks to Lei Ming''s side, he looks serious and says to Lei Ming.


    I saw this man about 30 years old, dressed very ordinary, with a short hair.


    "Damn it." Lei Ming stands up with a cigarette in his mouth and grabs the man by the collar. "Don''t you want to live and dare to take care of your business?"


    After being caught by Lei Ming, dangsi man is terrified. The thunder was too strong to breathe.


    "Lei Ming, pay attention to civilization." See leiming seize each other, but also scold each other is hanging silk man, Wang Xiao immediately voice to stop.


    Because Lei Ming is from the Wulin, and he belongs to the kind of person with a very irascible personality, so as long as he is upset, he will do it.


    After Lei Ming pushes the man away, he sits down angrily. The man left in ashes. Maybe it''s because Lei Ming''s character is not good, so he dare not continue to dissuade Lei Ming.


    "Uncle, what do you dare to take care of me?" Lei Ming continued to smoke.


    "Lei Ming, what they say is also reasonable. You''d better put out the smoke quickly, so as not to affect the diners who eat here." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Lei Ming smiles a little embarrassed. "Xiaoge, whatever you say, brother, I just listen to you." After that, Lei Ming put out the cigarette end.


    In fact, he also knew that the man who hung the silk was right, but leiming didn''t like an ordinary person to point at him.


    Wang Xiao took out a box and opened the lid. There were three advanced pills in it. In fact, Wang Xiao only planned to give Lei Ming one pill at the beginning, but now he has many pills, and Xiao Chun doesn''t need them, so he gave them two more.


    When Wang Xiao opened the wooden box, Lei Ming smelled a fragrance of pills. His hot eyes, staring at the wooden box in Wang Xiao''s hand. Lei Ming knows that the pills in Wang Xiaomu''s box must be very rare.


    Because from the smell of pills, he can judge the quality of a pill. "Brother Xiao, you are so generous that you can take out three pills at one time. Do you mean to show off in front of my brother and bully him? I don''t have pills, do you


    "Nonsense, what kind of person am I? These are all for you. This kind of pill is very rare. It''s called advanced pill. There are no sequelae after taking it, but I still warn you not to take it too much. Here you are Wang Xiao put the pill in front of his body.Looking at the three pills in front of him, Lei Ming was a little surprised and asked, "it''s really for me." It seems that today is not April Fool''s day. Wang Xiao should not fool himself.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want it? I''ll put it away." Wang Xiao pretends to get these pills back. Leiming is now in the later stage of the Huang stage. These three pills are enough for him to be promoted to the Xuan stage.


    "Not in vain, not in vain." Lei Ming seems to be worried that Wang Xiao will go back on his promise, so he immediately grabs the wooden box and puts it into his pocket.


    After seeing Lei Ming''s look, Wang Xiao shakes his head in a funny way.


    "Brother Xiao, where did you get these pills. It''s amazing that he didn''t have any sequelae after taking it. " Lei Ming asked excitedly. He seemed to want more pills, so he asked the source of Wang Xiao''s pills.


    Wang Xiao said: "this kind of pill is on sale in the auction hall of Zhou family in the province, but the price is very expensive. One pill costs more than three million."


    "Three million!"


    After hearing the price, Lei Ming was also very surprised. Uncle''s, three hundred thousand. Isn''t this a robbery. Although Lei Ming has some money, he is also under great pressure to come up with so much money all at once.


    Lei Ming calculated that Wang Xiao gave him three pills, which should be worth nearly 10 million. He did not expect that Wang Xiao was willing to give tens of millions of gifts to himself. When he thought of this, Lei Ming looked at Wang Xiao with different eyes.


    Seeing Lei Ming looking at himself in surprise, Wang Xiao said, "it''s just three pills. Do you need to look at me so excited?"


    "Ha ha." Lei Ming is very happy smile, then very forthright way: "Xiao elder brother, wait a moment, I must toast you three cups."


    "As long as you don''t say that I treat you badly in the future." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s the way it is." Lei Ming said with a smile.


    Before Wang Xiao ordered good food and wine, the waiter gradually served. Looking at the table full of delicious food, Lei Ming has been shouting, today''s wine money must let himself out, Wang Xiao can''t compete with himself.


    After seeing Lei Ming''s positive appearance, Wang Xiao nodded indifferently. Anyway, this little money should have no pressure on Lei Ming.


    "Hello, sir. This is your French wine." There is a sweet voice behind Wang Xiao. After hearing this voice, Wang Xiao feels very familiar. It seems that he has heard it somewhere.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw a pure beauty standing behind her with a bottle of wine. "It''s you. How can it be you?" After seeing this beautiful woman, Wang Xiao looks very surprised and asks.


    It turns out that this person is Qingping. At the beginning, because Qingping''s father owed hundreds of thousands of gambling money, Qingping was sold to flies. Had it not been for Wang Xiao''s help, Qingping would have been given that by the fly.


    But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that Qingping was reduced to such a situation and worked as a waiter in the hotel.


    Lei Ming also knows Qingping. He saw Wang Xiao with Qingping at the beginning.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Qingping is very shy. Because she is very nervous, she accidentally drops the wine bottle on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After a sound, I saw red wine bottles fall on the ground, broken glass all over the ground, and there are a lot of red wine on the ground.


    "Ah


    Seeing the red wine broken by herself, Qingping is very scared and nervous. She is a little panicked and doesn''t know what to do. Because this bottle of wine cost more than 100000 yuan, it was broken by itself.


    With her little salary, even if she works in a hotel for two years, the salary is not enough to compensate for this bottle of wine. After some anxiously squatting on the ground, Qingping immediately tidies up the glass in a hurry, worried that some customers might be injured accidentally.


    "Brother Xiao, you are really asking your girlfriend to be a waiter here. If I were you, I would not do that." Lei Ming looked at Wang Xiao and said with some blame. In fact, he is also a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao is such a rich man, how can he let his girlfriend come to such a place.


    Wang Xiao looks at Lei Ming with some dissatisfaction, but he still hasn''t figured out the current situation. This guy blames himself. However, Wang Xiao also has some apologies. If it were not for herself, maybe Qingping would not have made this mistake.


    Looking at Qingping squatting on the ground, very sad and very afraid to pick up the broken glass, Wang Xiao some uncomfortable. Just as he was going to squat on the ground and slowly pick up the glass with Qingping, he heard an angry voice.


    "Qingping, what''s the matter with you? Why did you break the red wine. Do you know how expensive this bottle of wine is? It costs more than 100000 yuan. Even if you work in a hotel for a few years, the salary is not enough to compensate. " A man ran over angrily, looking at Qingping''s angry roar.


    "Foreman, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to." In the face of this man''s angry blame, Qingping can only constantly apologize. Because she didn''t dare to offend this person, who was her boss. If she offends the other party, she will be bullied and tired to work here in the future."Hum!" As for Qingping''s apology, the man said: "what''s the use of apology? If you apologize to me, will you be able to recover these losses? Won''t you have to compensate?"


    This person takes a fancy to Qingping. He often takes advantage of his position as a hotel foreman and a superior of Qingping, and pursues her. But what makes him very angry is that Qingping doesn''t give her face and ignores herself. So he took this opportunity to teach Qingping a lesson.


    Many customers are watching here. After seeing Qingping crying, the boys want to help her. However, after thinking of so much money, these people dare not speak up.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the man. He looked unhappy and said, "Qingping is my friend. No matter what she breaks, I''m willing to pay for it. You go."

 Chapter 406

    "Sir, I''m teaching myself that I''m a subordinate. It has nothing to do with you. Although you are a customer, you can''t care about our hotel. " This person looks at Wang Xiao some dissatisfaction way. Finally, he has a chance to teach Qingping a lesson. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of a slap rings out, Lei Ming is very angry and slaps the man to fly out. "What a dog, this is our brother Xiao. We''ve spoken to brother Xiao. You don''t want to live because you don''t want to face him. "


    The man covered his face and looked at Lei Ming angrily. "How dare you hit me?"


    "What''s wrong with me beating you? I''ll tell you, just because you didn''t give me brother Xiao''s face and blame my brother Xiao''s girlfriend, I can kill you." Ray Ming is very angry.


    "Lei Ming, don''t do it." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    In fact, he felt that this man taught Qingping a lesson for a reason. Although the other party deliberately wants to teach Qingping a lesson, he is her boss. If a subordinate does something wrong, the superior has the right to punish him.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll call the manager to deal with you." The man turned away.


    "Go ahead, Laozi. I''ll wait for you here." Looking at the figure of this person leaving, Lei Ming waves his hand unhappily. Don''t call the manager. Even if you call the owner of this hotel, Lei Ming doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "I''m sorry that Wang Qingping helped him clean up the ground. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t break things. "


    "I don''t blame you. I was careless." Qingping is a little shy. Because she works as a temporary worker here, bringing tea and water to others. When Wang Xiao sees her, Qingping feels that she has no face.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the money, so you don''t have to worry." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Not to mention this little money, even if it is millions or tens of millions, Wang Xiao will compensate the hotel.


    Qingping apologized and said, "Wang Xiao, how interesting is this? I''ve already "


    before Qingping finished, Wang Xiao interrupted:" we are good friends. Since we are good friends, your business is mine, so you don''t have to be polite to me. "


    In fact, Qingping really wants to refuse Wang Xiao''s kindness, but thinking of her economic strength, she has to nod her head. Because Qingping is very clear that if she refuses Wang Xiao''s help, she has no ability to compensate for these losses.


    Anyway, she already owes Wang Xiao a lot. Even if she owes Wang Xiao again, it doesn''t matter. The big deal, if Wang Xiao needs it, let''s agree with each other by example. In fact, the first time I met Wang Xiao, and after Wang Xiao helped herself out of trouble, Qingping already fell in love with Wang Xiao.


    "How can you work in such a place?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Under Qingping''s complaint, Wang Xiao finally learns that Qingping came here to work as a temporary worker. Because she needs money to go to college, and her father doesn''t give her money. There was no way, so Qingping came to the hotel to do temporary work.


    Although temporary workers can''t make much money a month, they can still make a living by living frugally. While studying, Qingping works. She has changed many places and jobs.


    Because those students in the school know where she works, many people who want to laugh at her will come to despise her one after another. Unable to stand the ridicule of those people, Qingping had to change places to work again and again.


    After listening to Qingping, Wang Xiao feels that she is very poor. Although there is a father, that father is the same as none.


    Originally, Wang Xiao asked Qingping not to do temporary work. He had plenty of money and could give her some. However, Qingping refuses Wang Xiao''s kindness because she owes Wang Xiao too much and doesn''t want to continue to owe Wang Xiao.


    For Qingping''s stubborn character, Wang Xiao also has some helplessness. Since Qingping doesn''t want to be in charge of herself and refuses her kindness, Wang Xiao can do as she likes. Because everyone has their own way of life, some people have high self-esteem and are unwilling to accept others'' help easily.


    Qingping tells Wang Xiao that as long as Wang Xiao has spent the money for her, she will definitely give it back to Wang Xiao in the future.


    I saw the small foreman with a chubby man quickly came, the chubby man behind, also followed by a few hotel staff. Wang Xiao is a little curious about how all the managers in the hotel are so chubby.


    He met many hotel managers, all of whom were fat. I don''t know whether their life is too good or they can eat too much. Anyway, they are as fat as pigs.


    Manager with a few employees, some angry toward Wang Xiao three people came. As the manager of the hotel, and this is their territory, the little foreman was beaten, of course, he had to give an account to the employees.


    When Qingping sees the manager, she looks a little scared. Maybe it''s because the manager''s dignified image has long been ingrained in Qingping''s mind. So after seeing her boss, she was a little scared.


    Wang Xiao saw that Qingping wanted to leave, so he said, "don''t go."


    "But here comes our manager." Qingping is a little frightened.


    It''s bad enough to offend the little foreman. If you offend the manager again, you may not even get paid."I know he''s your manager. I''m looking for him." Wang said with a smile. Since Qingping plans to work here, Wang Xiao plans to warn the manager here and ask him to take more care of her in the future.


    "You two are unreasonable. Even if you have money, you can''t beat us. Although our customers are the most important, you have to give us an explanation when you beat our employees. " Before the manager came to Wang Xiao''s side, a loud voice rang out.


    The little foreman covered his face and agreed: "manager, these people are too arrogant. They should clean up and ask them to compensate me for hundreds of thousands."


    Wang Xiao sneers in his heart. It''s a golden face to slap and compensate for hundreds of thousands of yuan. However, Lei Ming started to fight each other, which is really Lei Ming''s fault. It''s just that this society is unfair and the law of the jungle.


    "Manager, is your uncle''s skin itching?" Lei Ming looked at the other side, looking unhappy.


    When the manager saw Lei Ming, his body trembled. "Regor, it''s you."


    "I''m the one who hit people. Do you want me to apologize to him?" Lei Ming looked at each other and asked.


    Under Lei Ming''s bright eyes and powerful pressure, the manager feels very small. "Why, I didn''t know it was you, regor. I''m so sorry." The manager nodded and said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. What kind of world is this. It''s clear that Lei Ming hit someone, but now it''s the manager who apologizes. Even if it''s an apology, it should be Lei Ming.


    "Manager, he hit me. How can you The little foreman looked at the manager in surprise and didn''t seem to understand what the manager was doing.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face rang out. The manager slapped the guy with his backhand.


    The little foreman immediately covered his face and looked at the manager wrongly. "Manager, how do you hit me?"


    Countless people in the hall are looking at the scene. However, we can all see that it should be Wang Xiao who is very influential, so the manager of the hotel dare not offend him.


    "You mad, you want to die. Even regor dares to offend you. You don''t want to do it. If you don''t want to do it, go away. Don''t bother me. " After slapping the man, the manager said angrily.


    The little foreman covered his face and stood behind the manager in frustration and grievance. He now understands that the person who beat himself is not simple. If the other party is just an ordinary person, it is estimated that the manager will not beat himself.


    However, the little foreman was most angry that the manager came to seek justice for himself. But in the end, instead of seeking justice for themselves, they beat themselves. What kind of world is this? It''s really unfair.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just sat quietly.


    Qingping looks at this scene with some surprise. She thought Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao should be able to reason with the manager, but what she never thought was that the manager actually beat the little foreman. Qingping is very happy to see her foreman beaten.


    Because the little foreman used to bully her, now he was beaten.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m sorry, regor. I''ll give you a discount on today''s meal." Like a grandson, the manager kept bowing and nodding.


    Lei Ming was not happy and said, "do I look like someone who can''t afford to eat? Do you need a discount?"


    "I''m sorry. Don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong." See leiming some angry, the manager is anxious to apologize. He is very clear about Lei Ming''s ability. If Lei Ming wants to kill himself, he can do it at any time.


    Lei Ming looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, how to deal with this matter?"


    After the manager heard that Lei Ming called brother Wang Xiaoxiao and was very respectful to Wang Xiao. In his heart, he secretly thought, what is this Xiaoge? Even leiming is so polite to him. It seems that the identity of the other party is more powerful.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the little foreman who was beaten by Lei Ming, and then said to Lei Ming, "give him 10000 yuan. It''s not right for you to hit someone."


    Since Wang Xiao spoke, Lei Ming took out ten thousand yuan.


    "No, our hotel will give him some compensation." When the manager saw Lei Mingzhen''s money, he immediately waved his hand and said with a smile.


    But seeing that Lei Ming''s face was a little ugly, he asked the little foreman to accept it.


    "You are the manager of this hotel." Wang Xiao looked at each other and asked with a look of authority. In fact, Wang Xiao felt that his inquiry was unnecessary, because he knew that this guy was the manager for a long time. Why ask more.


    But at this time with such a tone to ask each other, it will appear more cow force some, also want some prestige.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the manager immediately said with a smile: "exactly, exactly."


    Wang Xiao took a look at Qingping and said, "Qingping is my good friend. If someone bullies her in your hotel, you should know how to deal with it."


    "Yes, yes. If anyone bullies Qingping, I''ll fire him." The manager is flattering. In fact, he doesn''t want to be close to Wang Xiao. Because he is very clear, with his ability and status, is unable to please these big people.However, the manager hopes not to offend these people, because once they offend these people, they will die in the wilderness. Or one day it will be reported in the news that he fell from a tall building accidentally.


    There are many such cases in China, not one or two. Many people are dead.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Let''s go." For the manager''s performance, Wang Xiao is quite satisfied. This is the benefit of power, this is the benefit of status. No wonder in this world, many people pursue power.

 Chapter 407

    The manager looked at Qingping enviously. He didn''t expect that Qingping had such a powerful backstage. He used to want to have an idea for Qingping, but now the manager is a little lucky. Fortunately, he hasn''t started to have an idea for Qingping.


    "Qingping, first of all, you should accompany your two friends well. You don''t need to bring tea and water or wash dishes in the future. Just calculate the accounts. If there is something you don''t understand, you can ask the old employees. " The manager said with a smile.


    After hearing the manager''s arrangement, Qingping seems very happy. She never thought that she could get such a good job. "Thank you, manager." Qingping is very grateful to the manager.


    The little foreman left a little depressed. When he learned that Qingping had such a backer, he didn''t dare to give her any more ideas.


    "Qingping, sit down. Let''s have dinner together." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Qingping waved her hand and said, "I''m at work now, so you can eat and drink slowly. I''ll go to work first." Although the manager just gave herself this privilege, Qingping didn''t want to do it.


    Lei Ming said: "Miss Qingping, even if you go back to work now, the manager doesn''t dare to let you do anything, so you''d better be honest here and have a drink with Xiaoge."


    After thinking about it, Qingping feels that Lei Ming''s words are reasonable, so she sits down and chats with Wang Xiao while eating. All the staff in the hotel, when they learned about Qingping, looked at her with envy.


    The meal lasted two or three hours. Wang Xiao looked at his mobile phone and it was about five o''clock. Because he has to pick up Lin Lei and take her to Huaxing Gang''s headquarters, Wang Xiao plans to leave. "Lei Ming, let''s go."


    Qingping personally sends Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao out. Wang Xiao tells her when she leaves that if something happens in the future, remember to find herself at any time. As long as you can help, you will help her.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Qingping shows a happy smile. Although she has no chance to get along with Wang Xiao alone this time, as long as she can see Wang Xiao, Qingping is also very satisfied.


    "Qingping, was that your boyfriend just now? It''s so powerful and impressive. Not only did he have hundreds of thousands of meals, but the manager was enviable when he saw him A girl walks up to Qingping and asks.


    "Ha ha, guess." For this girl''s question, Qingping did not answer, asked the other party to guess. For all the people who work here, Qingping has seen their faces clearly for a long time. They are all rich and powerful people.


    After Wang Xiao said goodbye to Lei Ming, he drove the car quickly towards the company. Knowing that Qingping works here, Wang Xiao plans to visit her often in the future. After the five elements door is finished, take Qingping out and have a good romance.


    Of course, after the end of romance, and then slowly develop to that point with Qingping. Thinking about it, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling. But these things can''t let Lin Lei know. If Lin Lei knows, she has another beauty. I don''t know how she will clean herself up.


    If a man wants to cheat outside, he has to dry his mouth in front of his wife. Otherwise, once it is seen, there is likely to be a small Third World War.


    When I came to the front door of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I saw countless employees returning from work one after another. Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has many employees, so there are many people at the door every time after work.


    After Wang Xiao saw Lin Lei, he drove the car slowly to her side. Because there are a lot of people now, Wang Xiao is afraid to drive faster.


    "Wang Xiao." When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao, she waved with a smile.


    I saw Lin Lei holding a small black leather bag in her hand. Now beauties like to carry small leather bags. I really don''t know what they have in their bags. After Wang Xiao opened the car door, he took Lin Lei to the car.


    After many colleagues saw Wang Xiao pick up Lin Lei, countless girls envy Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei sits in the co pilot''s seat. She looks at Wang Xiao with a smile, but she doesn''t speak. After seeing Lin Lei''s strange look, Wang Xiao was a little puzzled. "Madam, sit down." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "What kind of leader''s wife, it sounds terrible." Lin Lei was dissatisfied.


    "Aren''t you going to Huaxing Gang? I''m the leader of Huaxing Gang now, so of course you are the leader''s wife." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei just looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. Maybe it''s because she feels that the leader''s wife is very creative. And to be with Wang Xiao is also the happiest thing in her life.


    Wang Xiao drove the car, like an arrow to return home, and drove quickly towards the sect. Looking at the beauty around him, he seems to be a little impatient.


    "What are you doing driving so fast, looking for death?" Lin Lei has no good airway.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a beautiful woman who takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Can I not hurry up?" Wang Xiao said with bad intentions.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s uneasy and kind-hearted look, Lin Lei said with disdain, "look at what you have. Are you in such a hurry?" However, although she said so, Lin Lei was really happy in her heart, because her body can make Wang Xiao infatuated, which is the biggest capital as a woman."Can I not be in a hurry?" Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei touches the bracelet on her wrist. It''s a gift from Wang Xiao. It''s worth millions. And it is said that it is a bracelet worn by a princess, so she cherishes it very much. "Don''t worry. It''s yours, sooner or later. Why rush for a while?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect Lin Lei to say that either. They all said that as long as a woman gives her first time to a man, her character will open up and she can say nothing in front of a man. It seems that these are true.


    After arriving at the foot of Huaxing Gang headquarters, Wang Xiao stopped the car. Lin Lei looked up at the top of the mountain. She felt dizzy. "No, your headquarters is on the top of the mountain." Lin Lei asked in surprise.


    She has a headache at the height of the mountain. Although the mountain is not very high for Wang Xiao, it''s really daunting for Lin Lei.


    "Yes, this is my headquarters." Wang Xiao nodded. Because Lin Lei came here for the first time, she didn''t know it was her headquarters.


    Holding Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao walked slowly to the top of the mountain.


    Lin Lei complained: "really, why do you choose this place? People feel dizzy when they look at this mountain."


    "Or I''ll carry you up the mountain." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Good." Lin Lei did not refuse, but immediately agreed to Wang Xiao. Because she and Wang Xiao have been married for a long time, it''s no big deal to let Wang Xiao carry herself up the mountain.


    Wang Xiao bent down and carried Lin Lei on his back. Only feel their back, that soft and elastic parts, has been squeezing in the body, very comfortable. In order to make himself more enjoyable, Wang Xiao shakes intentionally.


    "You want to die, shake what." On Wang Xiao''s back, Lin Lei reaches out her jade hand and gently taps Wang Xiao''s head.


    "I didn''t mean to." Wang Xiao only cares about enjoying that feeling, so he doesn''t care about Lin Lei''s blame and her beating on the head. Because he will always love Lin Lei, so he won''t care.


    "You do it on purpose. You men do it. Don''t think I don''t know." Lin Lei touched Wang Xiao''s neck and said.


    Wang Xiao did not pay attention to Lin Lei, but continued to shake his body. With his shaking, I only felt a ball of smooth things rolling on my back. "It''s so big." Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    It''s just a slight flash, and I have a feeling.


    "Wang Xiao, you want to die. It''s hard for you to do that. I''ll come down. " Lin Lei has some raw air. With Wang Xiao shaking, she felt a little pain and discomfort in some parts, so she wanted to get down.


    After hearing that Lin Lei wanted to come down, Wang Xiao immediately said, "don''t come down. I promise I won''t shake again." With Lin Lei on his back, Wang Xiao walked honestly towards the top of the mountain, not daring to continue shaking. Because Wang Xiao is worried, Lin Lei will insist on it.


    That kind of warm and comfortable feeling, Wang Xiao has not enjoyed enough now, how can let Lin Lei down.


    Seeing Wang Xiao honestly carrying himself and walking slowly up the mountain, Lin Lei felt very warm. She was lying on Wang Xiao''s back, smiling all the time. If only Wang Xiao could carry himself like this every day.


    Although she fancied that Wang Xiao would always carry herself like this, Lin Lei also knew that it was impossible. Because Wang Xiao has a lot to do, he can''t always be with him. But even occasionally, she was content.


    At this time, Lin Lei''s face was very delicate, like the peach blossom in March. If Wang Xiao could see Lin Lei''s face at this time, he would kiss her hard. Because it''s so beautiful, just like a peach blossom.


    "Wang Xiao, it would be nice if you could carry me like this every day." Lin Lei''s two delicate hands are wrapped around Wang Xiao''s neck. She slowly closes her eyes and enjoys the feeling of the wind around her and the warmth of Wang Xiao.


    At this time, Lin Lei is a little woman. Belongs to the kind of women in love and happiness, full of flawless fantasy for the future.


    "If you will, I will carry you like this every day." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although he didn''t have so much time, he was willing to carry Lin Lei as long as he could spare time.


    "You guys are all like this. When you''re still on your honeymoon, you all speak very well. But once there is no freshness, I will forget the original promise. " Lin Lei is a little dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. I will treat you all my life. As long as you are willing, I will always carry you on my back until forever. "


    "Forever, forever." Lin Lei asked as if.


    "Well, well "Wang Xiao thought about it, and then replied," anyway, it''s far away, forever. "


    Lin Lei covered her face with a smile. "Don''t we become old monsters? If we really live forever, we will never die."


    At this time, the scene of Wang Xiao and Lin Lei is like a story in a fairy tale. The romantic love is enviable. He carried Lin Lei on his back and walked step by step towards the stone ladder. His heart was full of the sweetness of love.Wang Xiao now finally knows what is called chivalrous tenderness, what is called Hero sad beauty pass. Why did the ancient heroes, even though they were all iron and steel, still couldn''t get rid of the gentle land of beauties.


    However, Wang Xiao is not willing to stay away from this gentle land, because men should enjoy the happiness of this gentle land. No one can do without love, without love, his life will be lonely.


    A lonely person, no matter how much power he has, no matter how much money he has, is useless, because he is destined to be lonely all his life. In fact, Wang Xiao regards love as the most important, more important than power and money.


    He would rather have no power, no money than love.

 Chapter 408

    After taking out the towel, Lin Lei slowly wiped Wang Xiao''s forehead and gently dried his sweat. In fact, there is no sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead, but in order to show that kind of atmosphere, Lin Lei slowly wipes Wang Xiao''s forehead.


    For Lin Lei''s action, Wang Xiao is very enjoy the experience, because this is love, this is Lin Lei''s love for himself.


    On the way up the mountain, I met the experts of Huaxing gang who were patrolling. These people see Wang Xiao and Lin Lei so intimate behind the scenes, they have turned around, pretending not to see. Although they are envious of this scene, in their hearts, Wang Xiao is the Supreme Master, so they dare not look directly at Wang Xiao.


    When Lin Lei saw someone, she wanted to come down, but Wang Xiao didn''t let her down.


    Finally came to the top of the mountain. When Lin Lei saw the tall buildings and numerous villas on the top of the mountain, she was shocked by the scene. It''s not that Lin Lei has never seen such luxurious high-rise buildings and villas. But she did not expect that these villas could be built on the top of the mountain.


    The exquisite pavilions, the ancient buildings with cornices, the magnificent high-rise buildings and the European style villas all emerge in Lin Lei''s sight.


    "Wang Xiao, all these houses are yours." Lin Lei asked in surprise. With so many houses, I don''t know how many projects and time it will cost.


    "It wasn''t mine before, but it''s mine now," Wang said


    "Put me down. You see, there are a lot of people looking at us." Lin Lei said shyly.


    Because there are hundreds of people practicing in the huge square. After seeing so many people looking at themselves, Lin Lei seems a little shy.


    Wang Xiao puts Lin Lei down. Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and others are guiding us to practice. Since Wang Xiao ordered all the members to practice, these people have worked very hard and dare not relax.


    When the members of Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao carrying a beautiful woman, they all looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Why did the leader come with a beautiful woman behind his back? It seems that the relationship between the beautiful woman and the leader is unusual.


    Because for so many days, they haven''t seen Wang Xiao bring any women here. But today Wang Xiao not only brought a woman, but also seemed very close.


    Lin Lei is standing behind Wang Xiao. She looks at Wang Xiao with some complaints and says, "you don''t want them. You have to carry them on your back."


    Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei''s hand tightly. "It''s OK. I''m the leader here. You''re the leader''s wife. Who dares to laugh at you?"


    Lin Lei did not let himself struggle.


    Gu Long looked at the members in a daze. He was a little displeased and said, "what are you looking at? Let me continue to practice."


    After hearing Gu Long''s command, these experts immediately began to practice. Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. He has a good relationship with the leader and is the second most important person in the whole gang. Therefore, they are very afraid of Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Gang leader!"


    After seeing Wang Xiao coming, Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and others come to Wang Xiao one after another.


    Gu Long and Gu Hu know Lin Lei, but Kui Shaoyu, Feitian monkey and Zhong Liwei have never met Lin Lei.


    Wang Xiao took a look at a few people, then said with a smile: "her name is Lin Lei, is the leader''s wife."


    Lin Lei gives Wang Xiao an evil look. She seems to be saying, who is your leader''s wife.


    But Lin Lei was very happy, because Wang Xiao said that she was the leader''s wife in front of so many people. In the future, even if Wang Xiao wants to find her beauty, those beauties will know about it.


    It''s really a little woman''s mind. In fact, Lin Lei came here specially today with this mind. She wants to let all members of Huaxing Gang know her relationship with Wang Xiao. Only in this way, Wang Xiao will have some scruples in her heart when she is looking for a beautiful woman behind her back.


    But it''s normal for Lin Lei to have this idea, because for love, everyone is selfish. No woman wants her man or her woman. Lin Lei is just fighting for herself.


    "Good morning, madam." After hearing Wang Xiao''s introduction, everyone looked at Lin Lei one after another and said respectfully. Because they all admire Wang Xiao, they also respect and love Lin Lei when they learn that she is the leader''s wife.


    Seeing that all of them called their leader''s wife, Lin Lei covered her mouth with a smile. "Ha ha, you don''t need to be polite. In fact, I''m not the wife of the leader. I haven''t married your leader yet."


    Gu Hu looks at Wang Xiao puzzled, because in Gu Hu''s impression, Wang Xiao seems to have a lot of beautiful women around him. I don''t know if those beauties can become the leader''s wife in the future. If those people can also become the wife of the gang leader, then there are not many wives of the gang leader.


    "Lin Lei, this will be your home in the future. You can come whenever you want. Just inform Gu Long. He will arrange someone to pick you up." Wang Xiao said to Lin Lei.


    "Madam, if you want to come here to see the leader in the future, just call me and I will arrange someone to pick you up." Gu Long stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Lei, looking respectful."Ha ha, thank you." For Gu Long''s politeness, Lin Lei seems very happy.


    She looked around and made up her mind that if she had time, she would come here often. Such a beautiful place is much better than those resorts. Let''s take it as a holiday.


    Gu Long said, "it''s right to do things for you."


    Seeing that the people here are very polite to themselves, Lin Lei said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, has Wang Xiao ever brought her beauty here?" Lin Lei knows Gu Long and knows that Gu Long has been following Wang Xiao for a long time.


    Wang Xiao took Gu Long''s eye from the corner of his eye, indicating that he must not talk.


    "No Gu Long shook his head. Even if there is him, he can''t say it. He can only help Wang Xiao cover it up.


    "Really not?" Lin Lei seems to have some disbelief, because Wang Xiao is such a bad person, so may not bring her beauties here.


    Gu Long look serious way: "absolutely true, really not."


    For Gu Long''s answer, Wang Xiao is quite satisfied.


    Lin Lei is also a little satisfied. She looks at Wang Xiao with a smile, as if praising Wang Xiao''s honesty and not looking for a beauty behind her back.


    "Good brother, we''re back." All of a sudden, a sweet voice sounded, and Xueer came back smiling.


    Xueer and her two elder martial sisters are all smiling back. Sun Dafu is very sad. Sun Dafu was listless, with a big burden on his back and two small ones in his hands. With so many things, sun Dafu is bent down.


    Xueer''s three men are empty handed. They treat sun Dafu as a slave, but no one is willing to share the pressure for him. After seeing sun Dafu, everyone sympathized with him one after another.


    In the morning, the grandson volunteered to go out with three beauties. But now when he came back, he was as tired as a dog. He had no strength at all.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. It''s not the right time for Xueer to come. Just now Gu Long vowed to tell Lin Lei that he had never brought her beauties here.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao angrily. She seems to blame Wang Xiao for cheating herself.


    Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly, then turns to look at other places.


    "Gu Long, didn''t you say no? What happened to the three of them?" Lin Lei asked angrily.


    In fact, these are not Lin Lei''s most angry. What she is most angry about is that the little beauty actually calls her brother Lin Lei, who is so numb. If Wang Xiao had nothing to do with that little beauty, would he be called a good brother.


    This is nothing, the most important thing is that your little beauty is still so small, Wang Xiao is that It''s not human.


    "Madam, they are not women?" Gu Long lowered his voice.


    Wang Xiao looks at Gu Long curiously. Gu Long can say that they are not women. They are women.


    "Not women. What are they?" Lin Lei is puzzled. Is it a human demon, a human demon from Thailand.


    Gu Long said: "they are Wulin people, Wulin experts and good friends of the guild leader."


    "Yes, it is." Wang Xiao thinks Gu Long''s brain is also turning very fast.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, I will never go again." Sun Dafu runs pitifully around Wang Xiao, and immediately criticizes Xueer for their crimes. He says that Xueer doesn''t regard themselves as human beings, but as coolies.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s pitiful appearance and exhausted, Wang Xiao comforted him.


    "Good brother, we had a good time today." Xueer runs to the front and back of Wang Xiao''s body with a smile, then grabs Wang Xiao''s hand and shakes it.


    Wang Xiao pushes Xueer away awkwardly, because Lin Lei is not only here, but also Xueer''s two elder martial sisters are here. Even if her two elder martial sisters are not angry, Lin Lei will be angry.


    When Lin Lei sees that Xueer is holding Wang Xiao''s hand and shaking it delicately, she stares at Xueer and looks at Wang Xiao angrily. It seems that she is asking Wang Xiao what''s going on.


    When Xueer meets Lin Lei, she says to Wang Xiao curiously, "good brother, who is this woman? Why does she look at me angrily, as if she is hostile to me?"


    "She''s my girlfriend, Cher. You have to show some respect to her. Otherwise, I''ll be angry with my good brother." Wang Xiao said. He is really worried that Lin Lei will make Xueer angry.


    Although this little devil is usually very lovely, once she is angry, it is quite a headache. Wang Xiao is really worried that Xueer will hold Lin Lei''s neck like Li Jiaxin.


    The last time Xueer pinched Li Jiaxin''s neck, Wang Xiao was worried, but not very concerned. But if Xueer pinches Lin Lei''s neck, he will be in a dilemma.


    "Your girlfriend, how many girlfriends do you have? This woman and Li Jiaxin, which one has a better heart?" Xueer asks curiously."Of course, it''s Lin Lei. She''s very kind-hearted, and she''s my girlfriend." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    When Lin Lei hears that Xueer says Li Jiaxin, she looks at Wang Xiao angrily. She seems to be asking Wang Xiao what happened between him and Li Jiaxin.


    "Good brother, why does this woman always look at you unhappily? Let me deal with her and teach her a lesson for you." Xueer raised her hand.


    Wang Xiao immediately takes Xueer''s hand. "Don''t, Cher. I''ll be angry."


    "Hee hee." When Wang Xiao grabs her hand, Xueer just says with a smile, "good brother, what are you afraid of? In fact, I lied to you. You really think that I will hit your girlfriend. As long as I''m a good friend of my brother, I won''t hit her. "

 Chapter 409

    It''s a false alarm. Although Xueer deceives herself, it''s better than her really hitting Lin Lei.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m very tired. Please arrange a room for me to rest." Lin Lei has some raw air. She is an adult, but Xueer says that she wants to teach herself a lesson. Lin Lei feels that she still has no face.


    "I''ll take you to rest." After Wang Xiao asks Gu Long to arrange for Xueer''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, he follows Lin Lei.


    "Good brother, we spent 10 million on you this time. You don''t mind." Xueer asked with a smile.


    "No problem. You can spend it if you like." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Although there is a lot of money, Wang Xiao can afford it. He is soft spoken for his short hand. Wang Xiao is not afraid that they don''t need to, so he worries that they don''t need to.


    Because as long as Qiuxiang these people spend their own money, they will certainly help themselves in the future. In fact, it''s very cost-effective to spend this little money to make them owe. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that they were really cruel.


    It''s just my first time to go out. It costs so much money. If this happens more than once, I will become a poor man.


    Wang Xiao is no opinion, but Lin Lei heard so much money, her face changed. Lin Lei is a good housekeeper. She will save every cent. Now when she hears that Wang Xiao has given Xueer so much money at one time, she feels very sad.


    Most importantly, Lin Lei doesn''t like Xueer very much. She feels that Xueer doesn''t respect people.


    After Wang Xiao takes Lin Lei into the room, Lin Lei looks at the villa curiously. After seeing the luxurious decoration in the villa, Lin Lei was surprised. The place where Wang Xiao lives is really luxurious. If she had known such a good place, she would have come here very early.


    "Lin Lei, are you satisfied with this place? If you like it, you can come here every day." Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei, with a black face, turned to Wang Xiao and said, "I ask you, what''s the matter with Xueer? Why does she call you brother. You can''t really be that little girl like Cher. "


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Lin Lei thinks of herself as someone else. Although Wang Xiao likes beautiful women very much, she can''t even let go of such a small beauty as Xueer. "Lin Lei, Xueer is from the Wulin. She grew up in the mountains, so she has a simple mind. Don''t take it seriously." Wang Xiao explained.


    "Hum!" Lin Lei gave a cold hum. "I can''t see the simplicity of mind."


    Wang Xiao knows that Lin Lei has a problem with Xueer, so he swears: "I swear, I really have nothing to do with Xueer. She just treats me as her brother, and I treat her as my sister."


    Lin Lei didn''t want to keep pestering, so she asked, "what''s the matter with Li Jiaxin? Why did Xueer mention Li Jiaxin in front of you just now?"


    Wang Xiao tells the whole story of Long Hao, including that he beat him to his knees and begged for mercy, and that long Hao wanted to insult Li Jiaxin. He believes that Lin Lei is a smart person and will not tell these things.


    After listening to Wang Xiao''s story, Lin Lei asks Wang Xiao if he has taken advantage of others'' danger to give Li Jiaxin to that girl.


    For these questions raised by Lin Lei, Wang Xiao felt quite speechless. How in Lin Lei''s heart, he seems to be so bad, as long as it is to see beauty, he will not let go.


    However, under Wang Xiao''s explanation, Lin Lei finally believes that Wang Xiao is innocent.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you want them to spend so much money? Ten million, you have so much money." Lin Lei finds Wang Xiao''s fault, so she is full of trouble.


    But she really loves the money, because her monthly salary is less than 10000 yuan. Ten million. She can''t make so much money in her life.


    For Lin Lei''s complaint, Wang Xiao explained: "Lin Lei, Qiuxiang, they are very powerful. Your husband, I''m investing now. After I was in charge of your husband, I was assassinated by those experts, and no one was willing to help me. I''m dead. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you say that?" After hearing Wang Xiao say a dead word, Lin Lei seems a little anxious.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Lin Lei was not angry, he picked up Lin Lei and walked towards the sofa.


    "What are you doing? Let me down." Lin Lei pinches Wang Xiao''s arm and asks.


    "Of course, it''s what adults should do." Wang Xiao can''t wait. In the office during the day, Lin Lei refuses Wang Xiao''s request because she is worried about someone. Now that she''s back here, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about being disturbed.


    Lin Lei said angrily, "no, I''m very angry now, so I don''t want to be with you."


    "Wait a minute, my dear, and you won''t be angry." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Let me go, let me go." Lin Lei kept calling.


    "Call it, call it, and you''d better let all the people outside hear it." Wang Xiao is very proud.


    Lin Lei immediately shut up, because she was really worried that her voice would be heard by people outside.


    ¡­¡­ Two hours later, it''s dark. Lin Lei is lying in Wang Xiao''s arms, and her fingers tightly grasp Wang Xiao''s chest. "You want to die. It''s like a hungry ghost. It''s not polite at all. "Lin Lei, complain.Wang Xiao''s face was still full of meaning. "You didn''t ask me to be gentle. I''ll be gentle next time."


    Two people soft lying on the bed, hugging each other, after a storm, the feelings between each other and more profound a lot. For the previous unpleasant, Lin Lei is now all forget.


    Lying beside Wang Xiao, Lin Lei said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, do you remember what you said to me before?" Her right hand propped up, half lying in Wang Xiao''s side, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes charming looking at himself.


    Wang Xiao slowly raised her hand and gently stroked Lin Lei''s smooth shoulder. "How can I forget? As long as it''s something I promised you, I''ll never forget it in my life." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Then tell me, what did I say to you?" Lin Lei asked immediately.


    Wang Xiao had a headache, but Lin Lei asked such a question. Alas! Is it true that every woman has the same character as Lin Lei and is always in such trouble. "You once said, don''t let me go to her beauty."


    "Can you still do it now?" Lin Lei asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "of course, I can always do it."


    "That''s very kind of you." Lin Lei kisses Wang Xiao and laughs happily at any time.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s beautiful face and charming eyes when she smiles, Wang Xiao''s heart is flooded with ripples, like spring water.


    "Bang bang!" There were gentle knocks outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, Gu Long has prepared the food and wine. Please have dinner with his wife and Qiuxiang." Sun Dafu''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao asked, "have they gone to Qiuxiang?"


    If they don''t go, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go either. He wants to accompany Lin Lei and cherish this moment. But if Qiuxiang and the three of them also went, Wang Xiao would have to go to the party. Because although they come to Huaxing to help Qiu Xiang, they haven''t drunk together.


    Only heard sun Dafu said: "Qiuxiang they went."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Wang Xiao said.


    Since they all went to Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao had to give them face. He is the host, and the guests are waiting there. If you don''t go out by yourself, it''s obviously a loss of propriety.


    Looking at Lin Lei lying beside him, Wang Xiao asked, "Lin Lei, let''s go out to dinner together."


    Lin Lei doesn''t want to go because she doesn''t want to see Cher. In Lin Lei''s heart, Xueer belongs to that kind of unreasonable little devil. She is really not in the mood to eat with such a person.


    "Sorry, I''m really tired. I don''t want to go." Lin Lei apologized.


    Wang Xiao knows what Lin Lei is thinking, and she is tired when she sees her face. "Since you don''t want to go, I''ll arrange for someone to bring you something to eat." Wang Xiao caresses Lin Lei''s hair.


    Lin Lei nodded. "Then you have to come earlier. I''m afraid to be here alone."


    "This is my headquarters. No one dares to hurt you, so don''t be afraid." Wang Xiao put on her clothes and went out.


    When I went outside, it was already dark. But all around the headquarters, the lights are bright, so although it''s night, it''s still like day.


    Sun Dafu stands outside smiling. When he sees Wang Xiao coming out, he walks to Wang Xiao''s back. "Gang leader, let''s go."


    When Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s smile, he knew that sun should have something to do with him. "Sun Dafu, you can say anything." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ah, guild leader, how do you know I have something to do?" Sun Dafu was very surprised, because he did have something to do, but he didn''t say it. How did the leader know.


    "Because I have the power of the prophet." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao''s expression, more than before worship a lot, it seems that he did not expect, Wang Xiao actually know how to foretell.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s surprised appearance, Wang Xiao was amused. This kind of deceiving lies can only deceive sun Dafu, who has a very low IQ.


    "Guild leader, you have so many beautiful women. Can you ask your sister-in-law and sister-in-law to introduce me to a girlfriend. Beautiful women''s friends are usually beautiful women. If my sister-in-law wants to, I will have beautiful girlfriends after sun Dafu. " Sun Dafu''s asshole.


    As they walked, they came to the reception hall unconsciously. The hall is large enough to accommodate many tables and hundreds of people. This hall is used by Huaxing Gang to receive distinguished guests, so the decoration is also very luxurious.


    Just entering the hall, Wang Xiao saw a huge round table with countless delicacies. Gu Long and Qiu Xiang are sitting around the round table. They are talking and laughing. They are in a good mood.


    "Brother Xiao, here you are." After seeing Wang Xiao appear, Gu Long immediately gets up.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, ladies and gentlemen." Wang Xiao apologized and walked over quickly.Qiuxiang was very hospitable: "leader Wang, you are the leader of the gang. Of course, things are busy, so it''s normal to delay some time."


    After hearing Qiu Xiang''s words, Wang Xiao felt embarrassed. Because he is not busy with business, he is obviously busy with Lin Lei.


    Qiuxue is also very hospitable: "Lord Wang, we are here to disturb you."


    Wang Xiao looks at Qiu Xue in surprise. In Wang Xiao''s memory, Qiu Xue never seems so polite to herself. But at this time, she was so polite to herself that the sun really rose in the West.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks that qiuxue must have spent a lot of money during the day, so now she is more polite to herself. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. It seems that this sentence is true. As long as you are willing to spend money, there''s nothing you can''t understand.


    "Elder martial sister qiuxue, you are serious. We Huaxing gang are very happy that you can come here. How can you be bothered?" Wang Xiao went to the table and sat down. This is because there is no room for the main table.

 Chapter 410

    Xueer looked around curiously, and then said to Wang Xiao, "good brother, Lin Lei, why didn''t she come."


    "Lin Lei is not feeling well, so she has to rest." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Xueer did not continue to ask, she did not think too much. I don''t know. In fact, Lin Lei didn''t come. Besides being very tired, the most important reason is that she didn''t want to see herself.


    "Our leader is so powerful that he makes his wife very tired. Now he is lying in bed and doesn''t want to get up." Sun Dafu''s mouth is wide open.


    "Sun Dafu, Lin Lei can''t get up. It''s so different from my good brother." Xueer asks curiously.


    Xueer''s problem immediately brought down many people. It''s really shocking. We didn''t expect that Xueer would ask such a shocking question.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu with displeasure. Does this guy want to die? He actually says such words. In order to hide his embarrassment, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "everyone, let''s have a drink."


    "You should take good care of the tonic, madam." When it comes to this, sun Dafu is very obscene.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s obscene smile, Wang Xiaozhen wanted to reach out and slap him hard. Uncle''s, in the autumn fragrant they several people''s in front of, incredibly say these dirty words.


    Xueer asked, "Sun Dafu, my brother wants to take care of Lin Lei. Why do you want to eat vegetables?"


    They almost laughed. They were so young and ignorant that they didn''t know such a simple thing.


    "Little younger martial sister, you should eat quickly and stop talking." Qiuxiang can''t help it. She is worried that Xueer will be laughed at by these uneasy and kind-hearted people.


    Xueer was curious and said, "they didn''t say anything wrong. Elder martial sister, why don''t you let them say it?"


    "Sun Dafu, you drink three glasses of wine first, and you are responsible for the consequences." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll have three drinks first." Sun Dafu felt guilty and drank immediately, because he was really worried when he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes. When the beauties left, the leader immediately cleaned up himself.


    "Slow." See sun Dafu really want to drink, Wang Xiao immediately out of voice.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed and said, "what''s the matter with you, gang leader?"


    He feels that it''s hard to be a man, but it''s the hardest to be someone''s younger brother. The boss always finds fault with himself.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''m the leader of the gang. After I have a drink for Qiu Xiang and others, you can drink three more slowly."


    Although sun Dafu had some opinions, he still kept silent, because who let him be his younger brother.


    After Wang Xiao filled his glass with wine, he held it high. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s drink to Qiuxiang."


    "Good." After all the people put up their wine glasses, they offered a toast to Qiuxiang.


    The three also raised their glasses with a smile, and then drank with everyone.


    After everyone finished drinking, sun Dafu was a little frustrated and punished himself for three cups.


    Gu Hu gleefully looked at Sun Dafu and said, "I really deserve it. Who let you offend the gang leader without any hindrance?"


    "Master Wang, thank you for your hospitality. I''d like to toast you all." After Qiu Xiang raised his glass, he said boldly. Although she is a woman, people in the Wulin are usually very straightforward and clean in drinking.


    "It''s right to entertain you." After Wang Xiao and Gu Long raised their glasses at the same time, they had a good drink with Qiuxiang. They were very happy and harmonious. Even Qiu Xue, who often has opinions about Wang Xiao, is a rare smile.


    "Lord Wang, I''ve been bothering you for a long time, so the three of us decided to leave early tomorrow morning." Qiuxiang looked serious. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s saving the face of Qiu Yue and others, she would not come to Huaxing.


    Hearing that they were going to leave, Wang Xiao said, "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, you are going to leave as soon as you come. Is it because we are not well entertained and ask you to stay a few more days?"


    "Gang leader Wang, you''ve served very well, but the flower picker hasn''t been caught yet, so we can''t stay long. We must catch the flower picker as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t know how many innocent women will suffer from the flower picker. " Qiuxiang said.


    Wang Xiao knows that they have decided to go, and what Qiu Xiang says is very reasonable. If the thief is not caught one day, he will continue to kill more women. For the safety of more women, Wang Xiao did not dare to force Qiu Xiang and others.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is selfish. Yue Ling only gives him seven days. We must catch the flower picker in seven days, otherwise the beautiful police officer will just make himself better. Now Qiuxiang and they have saved a lot of energy.


    If even Qiuxiang couldn''t catch the flower gatherer, with their current strength, they had no chance. If Qiuxiang caught the flower picker, they would not only seek justice for the women in the world, but also explain themselves to Yueling. This is really a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Gang leader Wang, are you not afraid that we will spend all your money if we stay here?" Qiu Xue asked with a smile. Think of shopping during the day when the kind of crazy, as well as the kind of wayward, autumn snow now still some miss it.Wang Xiao said sincerely: "as long as you are willing to stay here, I will spend more money."


    Xueer doesn''t seem to want to go. She is dissatisfied and says, "elder martial sister, let''s not go. People still want to play here."


    Because she was very young, Xueer only knew how to play, what to pick flowers, what to help justice, which had nothing to do with her.


    "Xueer, how can you have fun? Have you forgotten what I said when I went down the mountain. Let''s go down the mountain not for fun, but for business. "


    Xueer is helpless. She wants her elder martial sister to stay, because in this way, she can continue to play with Wang Xiao. But the elder martial sister wants to leave, she can only follow.


    After a look at Wang Xiao, Xueer looks pitiful.


    Wang Xiao knows what Xueer is thinking, so she says to Qiuxiang, "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, since Xueer doesn''t want to leave, let her stay here. Anyway, Xueer is with you, not only can''t help you, but becomes a burden to you. "


    "Well, well, I''ll stay here." Xueer looked very happy. She couldn''t wait for it. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to take the initiative.


    Qiuxiang frowns and ponders. In fact, she feels that what Wang Xiao says is very reasonable. Xueer follows her two, but becomes a burden. If Xueer stays here, it''s also a good choice. Just Qiuxiang some worry, Xueer stay will have an accident.


    After seeing Qiuxiang a little uneasy, Wang Xiao assured: "you can rest assured, as long as I Huaxing help, Xueer will be OK."


    "Elder martial sister, please promise. I really want to stay here." Xueer constantly begged.


    Qiuxiang loves Xueer very much. Seeing that Xueer is constantly begging herself, she has no choice but to say, "well, since you want to be here, you can stay."


    In fact, she is also very depressed. How can Xueer like staying here so much. It should be noted that when going down the mountain at the beginning, Xueer constantly begged herself to take her out for a walk. Qiuxiang even doubts that Xueer wants to go down the mountain because she wants to meet Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. I knew you would promise me." After hearing Qiuxiang''s promise, Xueer is very excited.


    "Wang Gang leader, the safety of Xueer is up to you. I hope you can take good care of her." Qiuxiang looked serious.


    If something happens to Xueer, she can''t explain it when she goes back. In fact, Xueer''s position in the white door is very high, far beyond their status.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Qiuxiang. I will be optimistic about Xueer and won''t let her suffer any injustice." Wang Xiao assured.


    Qiu Xiang said: "leader Wang, xue''er is the great granddaughter of the former leader of our white door, and also the descendant of our current master, so her safety is very important. If something happens to Xueer, the headmaster will punish us. "


    After hearing Qiu Xiang''s words, Wang Xiao also appears a little surprised. He never thought that Xueer''s status was so high. Xueer''s ancestor was actually the master of the master of the white door. With this kind of relationship, Cher''s position in the sect is really high.


    No wonder no matter Qiuxiang or Qiuyue, or even qiuxue, everyone is so good to Xueer. It turns out that the other person''s backstage is very hard. Of course, Cher is also very popular.


    Xueer''s position in the white door is so high, it seems that she really needs to protect her at the level. If something happens to Xueer, it''s estimated that the white door will find Huaxing Gang''s trouble. At that time, friends will become enemies.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, why do you say this? People just want to play with good brothers." Xueer is a little dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao knows why Qiuxiang wants to tell herself these things. In fact, Qiuxiang''s meaning is very obvious. In addition to warning himself that he must protect Xueer, he indirectly tells himself that he can''t think of Xueer in a wrong way.


    For Qiu Xiang''s indirect reminder, Wang Xiao seems indifferent, because he had never thought about what to do to Xue er.


    "Younger martial sister, we''ll leave tomorrow morning. We''ll pick you up when we''re done. Don''t run out at will." Qiuxiang said seriously to Xueer.


    "I know. Don''t worry too much. Don''t take things too seriously. Take your time." Xueer hopes that the elder martial sisters can work slower, because in this way, she can have more time to play with Wang Xiao.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuyue, it''s you who see the flower pickers. In fact, you don''t need to catch them alive. You can kill them on the spot." Wang Xiao is worried about Qiuxiang. They always want to catch something alive. In the end, they can''t catch anything.


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. We will never be soft hearted any more. If we see that flower gatherer again, we will directly kill him on the spot." Qiuxiang said.


    We drank with each other at the banquet and talked about a lot of interesting things. Qiu Xiang told Wang Xiao and others about the experiences they had seen and the legends they had heard when they were wandering the river.


    Unconsciously, one o''clock in the night. They are already full of wine and food. Because they are going to leave tomorrow morning, they get up and leave. Since they are leaving, there is no need for them to stay here.Sun Dafu ran to Qiuxiang''s back, then asked with a smile: "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I heard that some of your branches in the white clothes sect also have male disciples. Is this true?"


    Qiuxiang took a look at Sun Dafu. Although she didn''t know why Sun Dafu asked, she nodded and said, "it''s true. What''s the matter?"


    Sun Dafu asked weakly: "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want you to help me. I want to be a disciple of your white door."


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu with displeasure. He really thinks much of beauty over friends. He sees many beauties in the white clothes sect, so he wants to be a disciple in the white clothes sect. But Sun Dafu didn''t look in the mirror to see what he looked like.

 Chapter 411

    As for sun Dafu''s appearance, even if he enters the white door, even if there are so many beauties around him, it is estimated that no beauties will take a fancy to him. Beautiful women''s eyes are bright, can''t see the wrong person.


    Qiu Xiang frowns. How can sun Dafu make such a request. "Sun Dafu, if I promise you, don''t you hate me."


    Sun Dafu was a little embarrassed and said, "ha ha, actually our leader also wants me to go."


    Qiu Xue looked at Sun Dafu, then said contemptuously, "you look too ugly. We white men want to be handsome and women want to be beautiful."


    Sun Dafu''s face immediately darkened. Why, why did he look unsatisfactory.


    After Wang Xiao sent the three of them away, he gave sun Dafu a hard look. "Sun Dafu, if you don''t want to be in Huaxing Gang, you can leave at any time. We Huaxing Gang don''t need you who are not half hearted."


    Sun Dafu''s legs are weak. "Guild leader, I''m joking. You treat me like my parents. How can I leave you?"


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu never thinks with his head when he speaks. It''s not surprising that he can say such a thing.


    Gu Hu despised sun Dafu and said, "it''s really lovely. Some people are really unsatisfactory. If they take the initiative to send them to the door, they won''t want them."


    Gu Hu''s attack, like a heavy hammer, hit sun Dafu''s heart heavily. "Gu Hu, your grandson is looking for death. How dare you say I''m the one." Sun Dafu clenched his fist as if to fight Gu Hu.


    "I said what happened to you." Gu Hu is not willing to show weakness.


    "I''ll strangle you." After sun Dafu reached out his hand, he immediately pinched Gu Hu''s neck and they wrestled together. The tables and stools in the hall were knocked down one after another.


    Looking at these two guys wrestling together again, Wang Xiao feels some headache. He just shakes his head helplessly, and then turns away.


    Zhong Liwei and others also left with Wang Xiao. They didn''t mean to dissuade sun Dafu from fighting Gu Hu. Because everyone is very clear about their character, they always like to pinch each other''s neck.


    After walking out of the hall, I saw a curved moon hanging across the sky. The moon was not clear and round tonight.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The sound of the wind blowing leaves sounded, and the trees not far away swayed one after another. In the evening wind, these branches have to drag, looking at the scene in front of Wang Xiao feel some uneasy.


    But he couldn''t guess where the uneasiness came from for a moment.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too quiet. The killers in Jueming building haven''t done anything to themselves for a long time, so they will act sooner or later. Wang Xiao''s situation at this time is just like the night sky. Although it doesn''t look like there is any wind fluctuation, the crisis will appear at any time.


    Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao looked a little serious. He asked curiously, "what are you thinking, guild leader? I think you seem to be a little uneasy."


    "It''s nothing. Go ahead and let everyone patrol carefully at night." Wang Xiao said.


    After giving Gu Long a few words, Wang Xiao goes back to the room. The light in the room hasn''t gone out yet. Lin Lei lies on the bed and looks at it. After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Lin Lei closes the book. "I thought you couldn''t bear to come back. You were fascinated by those beauties." Lin Lei has some raw air.


    Because she had been waiting for Wang Xiao for a long time, she was impatient, so when she saw Wang Xiao coming, she would inevitably complain.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t wait." After Wang Xiao takes off his clothes, he sits beside Lin Lei and reaches out to hug her.


    "What do you want to do?" When Lin Lei sees Wang Xiao looking at herself, she feels guilty.


    "Of course, I''m going on. I haven''t enjoyed myself just now." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    At the foot of the mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters, two unexpected guests came at this time. They were dressed in black, hunting in the night wind. Looking up at the top of the mountain, their eyes were full of disdain.


    "This is the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, where Wang Xiao lives." A man in black disdained.


    "Cold chain, don''t look down on Wang Xiao. He has some abilities. Otherwise, our sect won''t fail several times." Another man in Black said solemnly.


    The man in black, who was called cold chain, was dissatisfied and said, "he Daorong, if you are afraid, you don''t have to go." With a flash of cold chain''s body shape, it quickly flew to the mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters.


    He Daorong sneered, then immediately followed the cold chain.


    Both of them are killers of Jueming building, one is he Daorong, the other is Leng chain. If Wang Xiao were here, she would know he Daorong. Because when he was on Qingfeng mountain, he not only met he Daorong, but also had a fight with he Daorong.


    He Daorong and Leng chain are both local level experts, because Jueming Lou used to send many killers to deal with Wang Xiao, but they failed again and again. This is a great shame for jueminglou. Because Jueming building has never failed since its establishment, as long as it is the people they want to kill.But in Wang Xiao''s body, they failed again and again, not only did not kill Wang Xiao, but let Wang Xiao gradually strong. In order to thoroughly kill Wang Xiao, Jueming Lou specially dispatched two local level killers this time.


    Two local level killers are more than enough to deal with a person in the middle of xuanjie. They are well prepared this time. Even if Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape.


    He Daorong flies away quickly. After catching up with cold chain, he looks serious and says: "cold chain, we are here to kill Wang Xiao this time, so don''t be careless. If we fail, we can''t account for it when we go back."


    For he Daorong''s reminder, Leng Lian said contemptuously: "he Daorong, I think the more powerful you are, the less daring you are. Even if Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms, he is just a little boy in the middle of xuanjie stage. Those losers of the sect will miss, and I will not miss the cold chain. "


    For the arrogance of cold chain, he Daorong has a headache. Although he wanted to dissuade cold chain, he Daorong knew that cold chain would not listen to his own opinions. Worried about the danger of the cold chain, he Daorong quickly followed him.


    If you don''t kill Wang Xiao this time, it''s a shame to let Leng chain die here.


    They flew very fast and arrived at the mountainside in less than a minute.


    A small team of ten people was patrolling. When they saw someone flying in the sky, they said anxiously, "who is it?"


    "Whew, whew!"


    All the people fell to the ground without making a sound and died.


    After killing these people at will, the cold chain body quickly landed on the ground. Looking at the corpses lying on the ground, he said contemptuously, "what dog dare to make a sound in front of me."


    "It seems that the way of governance of Xiaorong''s sect is serious


    "What if you have the means? You''re not dying. After this evening, there will be no more Huaxing gang in the world. " Cold chain carrying hands, standing in the wind, very proud said.


    In fact, he has this arrogant capital, because he is a ground level master in cold chain. Cold chain feel, juemingfu let himself come to deal with Wang Xiao, is really overqualified, if it is not for juemingfu''s order, he is lazy to move.


    He Daorong looked up at the bright lights on the top of the mountain and said, "why don''t we sneak into the Huaxing gang and find a chance to kill Wang Xiao? In this way, we can kill Wang Xiao with full confidence."


    Although Wang Xiao was just in the middle stage of xuanjie, he Daorong didn''t dare to be careless at all. Because at the beginning, he had a hand with Wang Xiao on Qingfeng mountain. At that time, Wang Xiao was just at the beginning of his promotion, and he was able to fight with himself.


    "It''s just to deal with Wang Xiao. Why do we sneak attack? I want to fight in front of all members of Huaxing gang and kill Wang Xiao. Let them know that this is the end of offending me." Cold chain left this sentence, body shape like a ghost, fast flying toward the top of the mountain.


    After he Daorong saw cold chain''s arrogance, he just shook his head helplessly, and then followed each other''s fast flight. Two figures of the people in black, one in front of the other, galloped towards the top of the mountain.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei lie on the bed. Lin Lei grabs the sleepiness tightly and looks at Wang Xiao angrily.


    After seeing Lin Lei holding fast to her sleepiness and looking at herself angrily, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, madam, we haven''t done it once or twice. Why do you have to do this?"


    "No, I''m in a bad mood, so I won''t give it to you tonight." Lin Lei said, pulling her pajamas.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s charming figure and beautiful face, Wang Xiao can''t help but pull her pajamas tightly, so Wang Xiao is worried. "Wife, please, don''t be naughty." Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and slowly unties the button on Lin Lei''s shirt.


    "Die." After Lin Lei pushes Wang Xiao away, she turns over and sleeps with her back to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Now he finally knows what it''s like to see a beautiful woman in front of him, but you can''t get her. Uncle, now that he''s here, Wang Xiao can''t help but have Lin Lei make the decision. She would give it if she promised or not.


    Wang Xiao turns Lin Lei over. Although Lin Lei struggles constantly, her strength is not as strong as Wang Xiao, so she can only watch Wang Xiao pull herself over. "Hey hey, the sheep has entered the tiger''s mouth. Do you have any choice now?" Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao smiles unkindly.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" After seeing Wang Xiao''s smiling face, Lin Lei tightly covers her chest and asks some depressed questions.


    "What do you say? You say it''s in the middle of the night, and we''re alone. What can we do?" As Wang Xiao spoke, she stroked Lin Lei''s hair with one hand. Her hair was not only black and smooth, but also silky.


    Lin Lei did not have a good way: "anyway, Miss Ben is in a bad mood now, so you go to find someone else." After that, Lin Lei plans to turn over.

 Chapter 412

    But Wang Xiao grabs Lin Lei''s arm, so she can''t turn around. "Miss Lin Lei, do you think you can still escape now? I''ll do whatever I want." After grabbing Lin Lei''s arm, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "You are miss. I don''t want to be miss. Don''t call me miss." Lin Lei was very depressed.


    Wang Xiao''s face is in shame. "This lady is not that lady." As Wang Xiao spoke, she quickly extended her hand.


    Before Lin Lei could react, the buttons on her body were untied by Wang Xiao. "Ah! Hooligans, go away. " After Lin Lei called, she grasped the clothes tightly and never let Wang Xiao move herself again.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s cry, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, is there such exaggeration, is it necessary. He and Lin Lei are not once or twice, even if it is more than a few times and what relationship, she need such a fuss.


    "Yes, I''m a hooligan. Since you say I''m a hooligan, I''ll do it now." Wang Xiao said according to Lin Lei.


    After Lin Lei got up, she got out of bed quickly and planned to run away. In fact, she didn''t give it to Wang Xiao on purpose, just to add some fun.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance of running away in a hurry, Wang Xiao''s blood is boiling and feels fresh.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way." After standing up, Wang Xiao quickly follows Lin Lei, grabs her arm and drags her hand toward the bed.


    "Wang Xiao, you rascal, what do you want to do? Let me go." Lin Lei is constantly struggling.


    "Hey, you don''t see where it is. You can''t leave now that you''re here." Like a bandit, Wang Xiao drags Lin Lei onto the bed and presses her under his body.


    Lin Lei Ying said with a smile: "this is a bandit''s nest. People can''t leave when they come."


    "If this is a bandit''s nest, then you are the lady of the village." Wang Xiao pinches Lin Lei''s face.


    "Bah, I don''t want to be the wife of the stronghold." Lin Lei has no good airway.


    Wang Xiao presses Lin Lei tightly. "Well, since you don''t want to be Mrs. YaZhai, you can serve me well. If I''m happy, how about turning you into the leader''s wife? "


    Lin Lei feels a little uncomfortable because she is pressed by Wang Xiao. She feels that Wang Xiao is a little heavy. "Wang Xiao, please come down. I feel sick."


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "No, you haven''t promised me. If you want me to come down, you have to promise me."


    "Well, as long as you come down, I''ll promise you anything." Lin Lei said helplessly. She knew that Wang Xiao had to be herself now. If she didn''t agree, Wang Xiao would not come down anyway.


    "Really." Wang Xiao asked happily.


    "Well!" Lin Lei nodded: "as long as you come down, you can do anything."


    "Hooray, I''m coming down now." Lin Lei finally agreed to himself. Wang Xiao was very excited. Uncle, if Lin Lei had promised earlier, he would not have taken so much trouble to deal with her.


    After Wang Xiao turns over, he hugs Lin Lei''s body. Lin Lei seems to be very honest this time. She just keeps her eyes closed and lets Wang Xiao embrace her. Maybe Lin Lei is willing to pay for Wang Xiao, or maybe she knows that even if she does not agree, Wang Xiao will not disagree.


    Seeing that Lin Lei is so honest this time, Wang Xiao is a little excited and kisses Lin Lei''s lips slowly.


    When Wang Xiao kisses Lin Lei''s lips, her body trembles. Lin Lei''s manner at this time is charming, charming and beautiful. People can''t help but want to love her.


    "Wang Xiao, come out for me." There was a loud drink.


    The sound was loud and spread all over the headquarters of Huaxing gang. It seemed to vibrate all the buildings on the mountain. Although the other side is far away from him, the sound still vibrates Wang Xiao''s blood.


    "Wang Xiaoer, come out and die." The voice of authority continued to ring.


    After Wang Xiao stood up, he dressed quickly and asked for help. Wang Xiao is very angry. It''s not the right time for him to come. He tricked Lin Lei for a long time. He finally wants to give Lin Lei to him. As a result, someone shows up.


    Wang Xiao knew that his enemy must have killed him. I just don''t know who this enemy is. Because Wang Xiao has offended many experts, he doesn''t know who came to deal with him.


    Although I don''t know who the person is, from the other party''s voice, Wang Xiaoneng can roughly judge that this person''s strength is very strong, at least not inferior to his own. However, no matter how powerful this person''s strength is, Wang Xiao must take action.


    Because this is their headquarters, the other party has already come here. If they don''t go out, how will the younger brothers look at themselves.


    Lin Lei''s face is very ugly and pale, although she doesn''t know about the people in Wulin. But the sound before made her dizzy, and Lin Lei knew that it must be a Wulin expert.


    Thinking that Wang Xiao was in danger, Lin Lei was very afraid. "Wang Xiao, who will come to you? Don''t go out, OK?" Lin Lei goes to Wang Xiao''s back, tightly pulls Wang Xiao''s clothes, and looks at Wang Xiao pleadingly.When he saw Lin Lei''s charming Ke Ling, scared look and pleading eyes, Wang Xiao put out his hand and gently touched Lin Lei''s face. "Lin Lei, there are some things I can''t escape and I have to deal with."


    "Wang Xiao, I''m really scared. Don''t go out, OK? Why don''t you just disband the Huaxing Gang, and don''t build any forces. Let''s live an ordinary life and live an honest life, OK Lin Lei holds Wang Xiao tightly, and her eyes are full of begging.


    In fact, Lin Lei is really worried that Wang Xiao will be killed one day. In that case, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Lin Lei, even if I quit now, they won''t let me go. Don''t worry, I''m not easy to provoke your husband. You are here waiting for me, I will come soon Wang Xiao gently kisses Lin Lei on the forehead.


    See Lin Lei a crystal clear tears fell, think of Wang Xiao to fight with people, she is very afraid.


    "Lin Lei, don''t go out. No matter what happens outside, you can''t go out." Wang Xiao stroked Lin Lei''s cheek and said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I will stay here and wait for you." Lin Lei knows what she can''t help Wang Xiao, so now she hopes that she won''t make trouble for Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, come out."


    With a wild voice, only a "boom" was heard.


    And then there was a lot of chaos. It seems that the experts of Huaxing gang are fighting with the comers. Wang Xiao knows that the strength of the comer is very strong, and the experts of Huaxing gang are not their opponents, so he must go out immediately.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao quickly walked out. Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao''s back, her body trembles slightly, because this is the first time that she sees Wang Xiao go out to fight with me.


    It turns out that people in the Wulin are so dangerous that they always fight and kill.


    At the same time, Qiuxiang three people also heard the voice outside. Qiuxiang frowns and knows that someone must have come to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Xueer runs to Qiuxiang anxiously. "Elder martial sister, good brother is in danger now. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Xueer has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, so when she learns that Wang Xiao is in danger, she is the first to rush to help Wang Xiao.


    Qiuxiang looked serious and said, "we don''t know what''s going on now. We can''t help Wang Xiao directly."


    "Elder martial sister, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Xueer rushes out angrily. Even if the two elder martial sisters don''t help themselves or Wang Xiao, she will go out to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Cher." After seeing Xueer run out, Qiuxiang two people immediately follow.


    Because Xueer''s identity is very special, and she has a high position in the white door, so they can''t let Xueer have an accident, they must protect Xueer.


    He Daorong and Leng chain stand on a high platform. Looking at the people lying on the ground, Leng chain shows a sneer. This is the Huaxing gang. Its strength is really weak. He just makes a move at will. Hundreds of people in the whole Huaxing Gang fall to the ground one after another and can''t get up.


    Countless people have surrounded him Daorong and he Daorong, but after seeing their strength is very strong, these people dare not take the hand easily. Because they saw with their own eyes before, countless experts were vulnerable in front of them.


    Sun Dafu, Gu Hu and others are lying on the ground one after another. They are not the enemy of the two.


    "Gu Hu, we Huaxing help is finished this time," Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "Sun Dafu, what did your grandson say? The leader hasn''t appeared yet." Gu Hu was dissatisfied. Although the mouth said so, but Gu Hu''s heart, in fact, also recognized sun Dafu''s words. Because the momentum of these two people is very strong, Gu Hu knows that these two people must be local level experts, otherwise Zhong Liwei will not be attacked by them.


    Seeing Sun Fu, some of them didn''t come out quietly


    "Sun Dafu, the leader of the gang is not like that. He will definitely show up." Gu Hu looked serious. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. He knows that Wang Xiao won''t leave his people behind. Wang Xiao will come out.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s have enough spirit. When the leader comes out, we will work together to deal with them." Zhong Liwei said solemnly.


    Zhong Liwei knew that these people were from jueminglou, because he was also killed by jueminglou. And Zhong Liwei is very clear that he and Wang Xiao must advance and retreat together now, because the killers of Jueming building will not let him go easily.


    After hearing Zhong Liwei''s voice, they shut up one after another. Because Zhong Liwei''s strength is stronger than theirs, they all have to listen to Zhong Liwei''s opinions when facing danger.


    Cold chain disdained to see the following these experts at a glance, on the strength of these experts, he really does not want to move, also lazy to move. Because he felt that he was demeaning himself when he dealt with these people.


    "Many people say that Huaxing Gang is very powerful. How can it be vulnerable. It seems that those experts who say that Huaxing Gang is very powerful are all bullshit and trash. " Cold chain looking at he Daorong said."Wang Xiao hasn''t come out yet. Don''t be careless." He Daorong said.


    Cold chain disdain way: "I see that boy, now should be to avoid, dare not appear."


    He Daorong did not speak, because he was not sure whether Wang Xiao really did not dare to come out.


    "Well, since Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to come out, I''ll go to him myself." Cold chain body shape a flash, and then quickly toward the front walk away.


    "Go ahead, stop them." Gu Long saw two people walking towards the main hall, he drank anxiously.


    "Kill

 Chapter 413

    After hearing Gu Long''s order, countless members of Huaxing Gang rushed towards them one after another.


    Now Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, and everyone of its members is just like death. If it had been before, those people would have fled one after another when they saw such a powerful opponent. But now it''s different. Now they have to fight even if they know the strength of the other side is very strong.


    Looking at these people who have rushed over, cold chain disdain for a while, and then quickly shot. The real Qi is vertical and horizontal. The powerful real Qi quickly rolls down to the crowd. He is an expert in the realm of the earth level. With his strength, he can suppress the following experts by exerting his powerful pressure.


    "Ah


    after a series of screams, numerous experts of Huaxing Gang fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t get up. When facing the ground level masters, it''s not the ordinary masters like them. Even the Yellow level masters are not opponents, and they don''t have the chance to fight back.


    A team of several hundred people was defeated in less than two minutes. At this time, only three people were still standing in the huge square. They are Zhong Liwei, sun Dafu and Kui Shaoyu. Because they are all xuanjie masters, they can fight for an instant.


    However, in the face of the pressure of the two local level masters, although the three of them haven''t fallen yet, they are also under great pressure. They seem to fall at any time. Three people are struggling to support, want to adhere to the arrival of Wang Xiao.


    "You three mole ants, since you want to die, I will help you." Cold chain to see three people still standing, and desperate toward their two hands, he looked angry.


    "Stop it


    Just as the cold chain was about to make a move, a voice rang out. I saw Wang Xiao facing the strong wind, quickly appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Under the night sky, Wang Xiao''s hair is flowing with the wind. His clothes were hunting in the night wind.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Gang leader!"


    After seeing Wang Xiao appear, everyone is very happy. Wang Xiao is their spiritual pillar, so in times of danger, only when Wang Xiao appears can it bring morale to everyone. The members who were originally afraid of Wang Xiao were all cheering when they saw him.


    Wang Xiao took a look at all the people. When he saw the members of Huaxing Gang fall to the ground one after another, he couldn''t help frowning. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, the loss this evening is the most serious.


    So Xiaolong is relieved.


    "Are you Wang Xiao?" After cold chain saw Wang Xiao appear, he was full of powerful Qi. The flowing Qi quickly revolves around the cold chain body. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, cold chain is a look of condescending.


    However, in front of Wang Xiao, he really has the qualification to be rampant, because lenglian is an expert in the middle stage of the earth stage, and Wang Xiao is just an expert in the middle stage of the Xuan stage.


    After hearing someone ask himself, Wang Xiao looked up at him. He was dressed in black and his face was full of domineering. What''s more, the other side is actually a ground level master, and they are two.


    "Sisi!"


    After seeing clearly that both of them are middle-term experts of the local level, Wang Xiao fell down with a cool breath. To tell you the truth, he was very scared at this time. If there is only one middle level master or two early level masters, Wang Xiao will not be so afraid.


    But the other two are in the middle of the stage, so Wang Xiao had to be afraid. With his current strength, if you want to fight two middle-level masters at the same time with one enemy, you''re looking for death.


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao is neither humble nor arrogant. Although the opponent''s strength is very strong, far beyond their expectations, but in front of many brothers, Wang Xiao still keeps calm.


    "Good, good. Since you are Wang Xiao, you can die tonight. We are the killers of jueminglu." Cold chain carrying hands, a pair of master style said. It''s worthy of being a master. Even if the other side makes an action at will, it looks so powerful.


    Wang Xiao meets he Daorong, who once played with he Daorong in Qingfengshan. After secretly surprised, Wang Xiao knows that Jueming Lou is determined to kill herself this time. Because they failed to kill themselves several times, they must be angry, so they specially sent out two local level masters this time.


    "He Daorong, it''s you. Long time no see." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Hey, boy, if it wasn''t for master Jingkong''s old monk, you would have died on Qingfeng mountain. Tonight, I want to see who will help you." He Daorong is very domineering.


    At the beginning, he almost killed Wang Xiao on Qingfeng mountain. Later, master Jingkong suddenly shot. Wang Xiao would have died if it hadn''t been for master clearance.


    "He Daorong, the person you want to deal with is me. Why do you want to deal with these ordinary members?" Wang Xiao asked unhappily. Wang Xiao was a little angry when he saw those ordinary experts fall to the ground one after another. Many people didn''t know whether they were alive or dead."These mole ants don''t know how to live or die, so of course I have to do it." He Daorong is full of prestige.


    Cold chain some impatient way: "why do we talk nonsense with this boy, directly kill them, do it."


    "Master, I, Zhong Liwei, would like to live and die with you." Zhong Liwei walked up to Wang Xiao''s back, looking resolute. He knew that he had no way out, and the experts in Jueming building would not let him go. Because as long as it is the person who is ordered to kill by jueminglou, it will be killed.


    "Mr. Zhong, thank you for your kindness, but this time it''s extraordinary. You should also see that these experts are very powerful..."


    Before Wang Xiao''s words were finished, Zhong Liwei interrupted: "master, we live and die together."


    "Yes, live and die together." Gu Long also stood up and said. Although he was seriously injured, he still looked resolute in the face of a strong enemy and wanted to fight side by side with Wang Xiao.


    "Well, in that case, fight." Wang Xiao was also very happy to see everyone''s fighting spirit rising. Because in the face of the threat of death, we are still united, which shows that our Huaxing gang will be strong sooner or later.


    And Wang Xiao also knows that Qiuxiang and her three are in the Huaxing gang. They will help themselves. Because Bai Yimen owes his kindness, people in the Wulin value it very much. As long as he owes his kindness, he will pay it back.


    Cold chain disdainful looking at Wang Xiao and others, in his heart, Wang Xiao these people are mole ants. It''s just a group of ants. No matter what they do, they can''t jump out of their hands.


    "He Daorong, let''s get rid of them. Let''s find beautiful women." Cold chain cold channel.


    In fact, he Daorong is not happy with the strange voice of cold chain. Because I am also in the middle stage of the earth order, why do I always follow the orders of he Daorong. However, after thinking of the importance of killing Wang Xiao, he can only cooperate with cold chain.


    "Boy, your life is mine." Cold chain body flash, quickly appeared in front of Wang Xiao.


    As the other side appeared in front of him, Wang Xiao felt a strong pressure, like Mount Tai, quickly pressing down on himself. "So strong!" Wang Xiao thought in surprise.


    Wang Xiao felt that her body sank involuntarily, as if there were ten million pounds of things pressing on her body, and quickly pressed her body down.


    "Click!"


    After a sound rang out, Wang Xiao saw cracks on the ground under his feet. Under the strong pressure of the other party, the cement on the ground actually appeared a deep pit. Wang Xiao''s knee was aching and numb, and she couldn''t breathe.


    If facing the early stage of the master, Wang Xiao really fight with it. But in the face of the middle level of the master, he is difficult to force the enemy. If he is facing the master of the later stage, he can only run for his life.


    Wang Xiao''s body gradually falls down, cold chain at this time has not been shot, just a cold face, no emotion looking at Wang Xiao. See Wang Xiao in his powerful pressure, the body gradually toward the bottom sink, cold chain cold smile.


    "Wang Xiao, many people say you are powerful, but in my opinion, you are just a mole ant. If you commit suicide, I promise to keep your whole body, otherwise I will tear you apart. " Cold chain said.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, because in the face of each other''s strong pressure, he now has no energy and cold chain waste of words. He Daorong used the same method to suppress himself when he was on Qingfeng mountain.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao came up with a way to deal with the cold chain. No matter how powerful the opponent''s pressure is, and no matter how much the opponent suppresses himself. But the Yongquan cave on the sole of the foot can''t be suppressed.


    Because Yongquan acupoint connects with the ground and runs through the muscles and veins of the whole body, it can burst out powerful Qi in an instant. "Out!" After Wang Xiao had a big drink, his body leaped up quickly.


    Cold chain to see Wang Xiao suddenly jump up, he looks a little surprised. Originally, he was able to suppress Wang Xiao because of his powerful power. But what cold chain never thought was that Wang Xiao broke through his own suppression.


    Although Wang Xiao broke through his own repression, cold chain still gave a cold smile. Because only when Wang Xiaoqiang is big can he be in the mood to fight. If Wang Xiao is really vulnerable, he is not in the mood to fight.


    After Wang Xiao jumped up, he quickly struck the cold chain in the air like lightning. "Die." As Wang Xiao''s voice just fell, a strong fist power quickly rolled down to the Baihui acupoint of the cold chain.


    "Come well, let you know the medium-term master''s power, let you know the power of Jueming building." See Wang Xiao wind and thunder rolling toward their own killing, cold chain disdain way.


    "Boom!"


    With the voice of cold chain just fell, I saw a strong real Qi burst out of his body. The incomparable Qi quickly rolls down the mat around. Within tens of meters, those trees have broken.


    Countless dust have been flying up, those small stones, in such a powerful real gas, immediately turned into powder.


    "Ah


    the. Some people with poor constitution died on the spot."Back up, everybody. Let''s go." These ordinary experts, feeling the strength of the cold chain, have fled in fear. Some of the masters who lie on the ground and can''t escape are dragged away by the people around them.


    Wang Xiao didn''t stop these people, because he knew that even if they stayed, they would end up dead. But after seeing so many brothers die one after another, Wang Xiao''s heart is very angry.

 Chapter 414

    Cold chain to see countless people have died under their own pressure, he just a cold smile. Because in the heart of the cold chain, these people are mole ants. As long as you want to kill them, you can kill as many as you want.


    "I will kill you." Wang Xiao rushes towards the cold chain angrily.


    Because these ordinary experts, Wang Xiao treat them as his brothers. At this time, after seeing countless people die for themselves, his heart is both angry and powerless. It''s hard to watch countless people die, but I can''t help it.


    "Hey, boy, you are angry, but I like to see you angry." Cold chain disdains.


    "Yin Yang formula, ice arrow!"


    Wang Xiao used the cold Qi of Yin Yang Jue to turn Qi into soldiers. He saw that his Qi solidified countless ice arrows. These arrows are all made of Wang Xiao''s cold Qi.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, I saw countless ice arrows rolling down the cold chain like a rainstorm. Such a huge momentum has surprised countless people. Those masters who fled to the distance were all moved when they saw Wang Xiao''s ice arrow.


    Everyone prayed in silence that the leader Wang Xiao could kill these people. Because if even Wang Xiao can''t deal with these people, they can''t.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s ice arrow, Leng Lian just said with disdain, "it''s not useful to see."


    A Black Mist enveloped the cold chain in the middle. In the dark fog, a big hand came out. After this big hand appeared, he caught the ice arrows that Wang Xiao had put out one after another.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to see this behind the scenes. It''s the first time for Wang Xiao to use the ice arrow. Even if he was a master in the early stage of the earth rank, he didn''t dare to underestimate his move.


    However, Wang Xiao was relieved to think that Leng chain was a master in the middle of the earth stage.


    Because a middle level master can fight three early level masters or even five.


    That is to say, Wang Xiao is fighting with the cold chain. In fact, he is fighting with three or five local level early masters.


    Mo said that he was a master at the beginning of the three or five ranks. Even one of them, he was under a lot of pressure. At the beginning, Wang Xiao was under great pressure to fight with wolf king alone.


    "Boy, now you finally know what I''m good at." After cold chain catches all the ice arrows Wang Xiao shows, his cold voice rings. His voice is very cold, without the slightest emotion, sounds like a devil from hell.


    Wang Xiao although very surprised, for the strength of the cold chain is very afraid, but at this moment, he can only fight regardless of everything. And Wang Xiao will not retreat, will not run away. Because there are many brothers behind him. If they run away, what should they do.


    See cold chain big hand after a wave, break empty sound immediately rings out. "Whew, whew!" Countless ice arrows are quickly reflected towards Wang Xiao. It turns out that these ice arrows are all displayed by Wang Xiao, only reflected back by the cold chain.


    From each other''s magic power, Wang Xiao can also see how huge the gap between himself and the cold chain is. In the light and flint, Wang Xiao''s body also burst out strong Qi, hot real Qi, rolled up countless burning flames.


    Under the attack of the high temperature, those ice arrows flying from the ground turn into water drops one after another, all on the ground. The cement road on the ground, as if it had just been a rainstorm, was full of water.


    Cold chain''s body shape is a flash, quickly towards Wang Xiao''s killing. Although Wang Xiao''s hot Qi is very hot, it can burn everything. However, these measures have no effect on the cold chain at this time. No matter what attack, no matter what stunt, there is no absolute statement.


    For example, Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi can burn everything. But if you meet the strength far beyond their own experts, this move will lose the effect. And met some real masters, the other side can not only resolve the move, but also use the move.


    After seeing the cold chain rushing towards him quickly, Wang Xiao''s body immediately retreated a few steps. Because his true Qi is not as strong as the cold chain, so he can''t fight close to the opponent. Once close combat, in fact, Wang Xiao suffered a lot.


    In fact, the cold chain is not so much rushing, as flying. His figure is very strange, just like a ghost, silent. If not for Wang Xiao can see each other''s figure, it must be a little voice can not hear, can only be very passive beaten.


    After he Daorong sees Wang Xiao fighting cold chain, he also plans to fight. Because he Daorong feels that in a corner not far away, there are two powerful breath, looking at himself here. These two breath, one of which is equal to oneself, the other is weaker.


    "Boy, take your life." After he Daorong had a big drink, he flew away, planning to fight back and forth with the cold chain to kill Wang Xiao quickly. Although two local level masters join hands to deal with Wang Xiao, a master in the middle of xuanjie, if this kind of thing is spread out, it''s not good for their reputation.But as long as you can kill Wang Xiao, the rest is not important. Because he Daorong is a very active person, he only looks at the results, not the process.


    Cold chain some displeasure, he does not want to let he Daorong deal with Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is his, he wants to kill Wang Xiao alone, and then go to Jueming building to ask for credit.


    After Wang Xiao saw he Daorong''s hand, his face changed greatly. A cold chain made him feel headache and difficult. If he Daorong does it again, we don''t need to think about the result of this battle.


    After Zhong Liwei and other people saw he Daorong''s move, they moved one after another. "He Daorong, your opponent is us." As soon as Zhong Liwei''s voice fell, he took the lead in attacking he Daorong. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of he Daorong, at this time, as long as he can hold him back.


    When sun Dafu and others saw Zhong Liwei''s hand, they also rushed to it immediately. He Daorong was surrounded by several people. They were very angry and prepared for the first World War. Although their strength is not strong, but in the face of the medium-term master, they have the courage to shoot.


    Zhong Liwei, sun Dafu, Gu Long and Kui Shaoyu besieged he Daorong. The first line is Zhong Liwei, Kui Shaoyu and sun Dafu, because they are masters of xuanjie. The second line is Gu Long, Gu Hu and Fei Tian monkey. They are just the masters of the later stage of Huang Jie.


    After he Daorong saw several people surround himself, he said with a cold smile: "just a few mole ants. Since you mole ants want to die, you should all die." With the voice of he Daorong, it is the mighty Qi.


    In such a powerful Qi, Zhong Liwei and others'' bodies are falling. In particular, Gu Long, the three yellow level masters, in the face of he Daorong''s so powerful Qi, they almost have no strength to stand. But after thinking of Wang Xiao''s need for their help at this time, several people gritted their teeth and insisted.


    "Boom!" After the powerful momentum came, he Daorong was incomparable. In less than a few moves, Zhong Liwei and others retreated one after another. Although they all regarded death as death, their strength was too weak to be his opponent.


    "Don''t be afraid. Hold on. As long as you hold down he Daorong and let the leader kill the cold chain, we can win." Gu Long saw that all the people were invincible, and he had already faintly wanted to retreat, so he cried out anxiously.


    In fact, Gu Long also knows that this time everyone is doomed, because the two people who appear this time are not ordinary experts. But at the critical moment, he has to give everyone encouragement.


    "Brothers, it''s not heroes who are afraid of death. Come on." Sun Dafu, after a big drink, clenched his fist, encouraged his true Qi, and quickly attacked he Daorong. Although he often wants to join the white door and go to that beautiful sect, sun Dafu is very loyal and won''t run away because of crisis.


    "Boom!"


    I saw sun Dafu and he Daorong attack each other, but the next moment, his body immediately flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, sun Dafu fell to the ground. He vomited blood and stood up in a mess.


    "How are you, sun Dafu?" Gu Hu saw sun Dafu injured, he anxiously yelled. Although he and sun Dafu usually have a bad relationship, they often have some disputes and even hold each other by the neck.


    But their two people''s feelings are actually very deep, at this time to see sun Dafu injured, Gu Hu how not anxious.


    "Gu Hu, call you uncle. I''m not dead yet." Sun Dafu was very dissatisfied.


    Gu Hu was relieved, as long as sun Dafu didn''t die.


    After sun Dafu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he looked up at he Daorong and said: "uncle, you dare to beat me. I''ll kill you." After a sound of anger, sun Dafu rushed over immediately, and then joined the fight.


    The six masters of Huaxing Gang joined hands. In a few moves, they were completely suppressed by he Daorong. All of them were in danger. They were almost killed by he Daorong several times.


    At the same time, Qiuxiang three people stand in a dark corner, watching the battle of Wang Xiao and others.


    "Elder martial sister, you should do it quickly." Xueer said anxiously.


    See Master elder sister two people have no intention of hand, snow son is really very anxious. But her strength is limited. If she had the ability, she would have helped Wang Xiao.


    Qiu Xiang is not urgent, not slow way: "not urgent, let''s have a look again."


    "Elder martial sister, there are so many people dead in Huaxing gang. Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Cher stamped her feet angrily.


    Qiu Xue said with no expression: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Although many people died in Huaxing Gang, they are just ordinary members. Leader Wang is not in danger yet." In fact, ordinary members are not important to any school.


    Qiuxiang said: "in fact, the reason why I don''t do it is because I want to see how strong the leader Wang is, and why Qiuyue and Xueer like Wang Xiao so much.""Well, since you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself." After Xueer left this sentence, she quickly turned away and planned to help Wang Xiao.


    Seeing Xueer''s impulse, Qiuxiang grabs her and says, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. If leader Wang is in danger, elder martial sister, I will help him."


    "Seriously?" Xueer''s innocent face looks at the elder sister.


    Autumn fragrance air dignified nod: "absolutely true."

 Chapter 415

    Wang Xiao fought with the cold chain for several rounds, although he fell into the disadvantage and was completely suppressed by the cold chain. But with Wang Xiao''s strength, there will be no danger in a short time. It''s just that the situation of Zhong Liwei and others is very dangerous, so Wang Xiao is worried.


    If Zhong Liwei and others died in the hands of he Daorong, he vowed to destroy jueminglou and kill he Daorong.


    "Hey, boy, you''d better care about your own life and death. It''s hard to protect yourself now, and I''m still thinking about your men. " When he Daorong saw Wang Xiao distracted, he said with a cold smile.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    See a few figures quickly throw out, Gu Hu and others have been hit to fly out. They are just yellow level masters. Facing he Daorong, a middle level master, they are almost killed.


    "It''s just a group of ants. I dare to fight with you." Gu Hu will fight these people to fly out, he Daorong despises the road.


    Although Gu Hu and other people threw them out, they immediately stood up and continued to fight with he Daorong. Even if they''re dying, they won''t run away. Because when Huaxing gang was founded, everyone said they would live and die together.


    "He Daorong, if you kill them, I, Wang Xiao, swear to kill you." Looking at he Daorong, Wang Xiao yelled angrily.


    "Hey, hey!"


    As for Wang Xiao''s threat, he Daorong said with a cold smile: "boy, if you don''t remind me, I really don''t want to kill them. But now that you''ve reminded me, I''ll do it for you. "


    "You


    Looking at he Daorong''s disgusting look, Wang Xiao was too angry to speak. Wang Xiao does not have the slightest way to put the strength of the other side there.


    After Zhong Liwei and he Daorong exchanged hands, his body was immediately thrown out, and Zhong Liwei was seriously injured after spitting out a mouthful of blood. He has tried his best, and has been desperate to fight with he Daorong.


    But because Zhong Liwei''s strength is too weak, even if he tried his best, he was still so vulnerable. Zhong Liwei is a little depressed. He blames himself for being so useless. He can''t help Wang Xiao at the critical moment. Instead, he delays Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Zhong!"


    When people saw Zhong Liwei injured, they immediately cried out anxiously. Among them, in addition to Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei is the most powerful. Now see Zhong Liwei injured, how they are not worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine." Zhong liweiqiang endured the pain of his body and staggered to his feet.


    "Zhong Lao, are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    When Zhong and Li Weigang joined Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao and many of his members were on guard against him. But this evening, after seeing Zhong Liwei fighting for himself and Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao felt a little ashamed.


    Because I should not doubt Zhong Liwei. Since we are all on the same boat, we should help each other in the same boat.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Zhong Liwei said with a pale face.


    Wang Xiao looked at those brothers who were fighting desperately, and then worried: "everyone, run for your own lives. I don''t blame you, Wang Xiao, because they are so powerful that you will die if you stay."


    Since he is going to die, let him die alone. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to implicate them.


    "Guild leader, if we don''t go, even if we want to go, we will go together." Zhong Liwei looks resolute.


    "Yes, if we don''t leave, we will die together." Gu Hu and others spoke in unison.


    "Hey, hey! In fact, you people should all die together. You all have company along the way. " He Daorong sneered. Although all the members of Huaxing Gang work together and are not afraid of death, in he Daorong''s opinion, they are just mole ants.


    Mole ants have no right to say life and death in front of themselves. Because these ants are their own lives and their own control, not has the final say.


    "Boy, for the sake of your loyalty, I will bury you together when you die. Remember, don''t make enemies with us in the afterlife. " Cold chain said.


    Wang Xiao''s killing intention soared. Even if he died, he would pull these people to die together. Wang Xiao wants to let them know that even if they die tonight, they will not have a good time. "In that case, let''s die together." Wang Xiao gritted his teeth.


    "You''re angry, you''re angry. I just like watching the prey get angry, watching the prey get angry. Because only in this way can I have the interest to play with my prey slowly. " See Wang Xiao angry, cold chain Yin and Yang strange airway.


    Wang Xiao feels that this guy is really abnormal, psychologically serious.


    "Go to hell." With Wang Xiao''s a big drink, the mighty Qi, along with Wang Xiao''s hands quickly burst out. The powerful Qi shakes the surrounding space one after another.


    Just Wang Xiao''s attack looks overbearing, but the cold chain is still very easy to resolve. However, with the fight with Wang Xiao for a long time, cold chain''s heart is also secretly surprised. He thought that with his own strength, only a few moves were needed to kill Wang Xiao.But after fighting a lot of moves, he just suppresses Wang Xiao, not to mention killing Wang Xiao, even if it''s difficult to defeat him. Wang Xiao feels strange to cold chain at this time. He seems to feel that Wang Xiao has endless Qi and endless moves.


    It seems that no matter how his hand, Wang Xiao has his own moves to deal with. "This man must die." After feeling the strangeness of Wang Xiao, cold chain thought to herself. If you let Wang Xiaocheng become a local level master, he is definitely not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    They had a big fight and immediately fought together. Many members of the cold chain can''t see how quickly they fight with Wang Xiao.


    Those ordinary experts of Huaxing Gang stood in the distance, they did not escape, but looked at the battle in front of them anxiously. But as far as the fighting is concerned, they are quite frustrated. Because he helped the six masters of Huaxing to fight against an enemy, he was blown away by others.


    And the leader''s side didn''t seem to have the upper hand. Although these ordinary experts are not the advanced ones, they also know that as long as they maintain for a long time, the defeated one must be Huaxing gang.


    Qiuxiang three people stand in the dark, staring at the battle of Wang Xiao and others. They were surprised to see that Wang Xiao was able to be an expert in the middle of the enemy''s rank. Because Wang Xiao''s strength far exceeded their expectations.


    Qiuxue thinks in her heart that it''s no wonder that when she was fighting with Wang Xiao, she couldn''t get the upper hand all the time. It turns out that Wang Xiao''s strength is so powerful.


    Qiuxiang finally knows why Qiuyue always praises Wang Xiaohou when she comes back to the white door, saying that Wang Xiao is a genius, a strong man and a rare genius. She didn''t believe it at that time, but after seeing Wang Xiao with her own eyes tonight, Qiuxiang finally believed it was true.


    Compared with the two elder martial sisters, Xueer is not in the mood to think about these things. Because her mind is full of Wang Xiao, worried that Wang Xiao will have an accident.


    "Elder martial sister, Huaxing Gang is really not simple. Although they are not powerful, they are united. When they meet a strong enemy, they are all loyal and courageous, and they are willing to die. Such a sect is really worthy of our association. " Autumn snow moved the way.


    She used to look down on Wang Xiao and the members of Huaxing gang. But after what happened tonight, she had a new understanding of these members of Huaxing gang.


    For the sense of younger martial sister, Qiuxiang nodded solemnly, and seemed to agree with qiuxue.


    "Two elder martial sisters, when are you going to do it?" Xueer stomps her feet and wants to take the two elder martial sisters out to fight.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. We''ll do it when it''s time to do it." For Xueer''s anxiety, Qiuxiang looks serious.


    Lin Lei is alone in the room. When she hears the sound of killing outside and the sound of countless people fighting, she puts her hands together and prays silently. "God, please protect Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is safe and sound, I''m willing to let him be a cow and a horse for you."


    In Lin Lei''s heart, Wang Xiao is more important than anything, even more important than his own life. She would rather lose everything than Wang Xiao.


    Worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, Lin Lei plans to go out and have a look. Although Wang Xiao deliberately explained before, don''t let Lin Lei go out. But first she was full of Wang Xiao''s safety, so she went out secretly.


    Lin Lei just wants to see Wang Xiao. Even if she stands in the distance and quietly sees Wang Xiao''s back, she is also satisfied. Because I at least look at Wang Xiao and see Wang Xiao''s existence.


    Wang Xiao and cold chain into the white hot battle, two people are exerting a strong real Qi, a hand is to kill. For a time, the surrounding space seemed to be in turmoil under the vertical and horizontal influence of their true Qi.


    Cold chain around the surging cold breath, his body that cold breath, like a demon out of hell. "Boy, you are still alive." See cold chain a big hand quickly grab out. The big hand he used was to solidify the Qi and shape the other side, so it was very broad and the size of a dustpan.


    Wang Xiao saw the other side of this big hand quickly toward his grasp, he sneered. "Hum!"


    After a sword Qi revolves around Wang Xiao''s body, the big hands solidifying cold chain Qi smash one after another. Although Wang Xiao is not the opponent of cold chain, it is impossible for the opponent to defeat or kill himself with such a simple move.


    "Eh!"


    Cold chain seems a little surprised, but in a flash, he said with a smile: "boy, take another move."


    "Even ten moves." Wang Xiao looked serious. He is a little anxious now, because Qiu Xiang and others haven''t done it yet.


    Two people each display the strong true Qi, mutually toward each other roll seat but down.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the huge voice rang out, Wang Xiao''s body staggered back a lot of steps. Although the situation of the cold chain is much better, he also stepped back a few steps.Only feel a stab in the heart, Wang Xiao almost spit out a mouthful of blood. If he hadn''t held back at the critical moment, he would have vomited blood at this time. Because he was the leader and spiritual pillar of everyone, Wang Xiao was not allowed to lose the war.


    On the other hand, the situation of Zhong Liwei and others is very dangerous. He Daorong''s strong true Qi spreads out wantonly. Those vertical and horizontal invincible Qi, like the tide of all pervasive, filled with the surrounding space.

 Chapter 416

    Under he Daorong''s strong genuine Qi, Gu Hu and others have changed their colors. They are very depressed. It seems that there is a big mountain, which makes them breathless.


    He Daorong stands in the void, looking down at the bottom with full domineering. At this time in his eyes, below these experts, all are the same existence. With a wave, accompanied by the rolling of Qi, Gu Hu and others have been flying.


    Among the six, the first three yellow level masters with the weakest strength were thrown out, and then the three Xuan level masters were also thrown out. Zhong Liwei was the last to fall, because he was the most powerful, so he could stick to it.


    After defeating the six, he Daorong quickly killed Zhong Liwei. Because Zhong Liwei was also the one killed by jueminglou, he had to kill him. As for Gu Hu, it is not very important to kill them.


    Wang Xiao saw Zhong Liwei''s situation is very dangerous, he immediately cast a poison needle. In fact, Wang Xiao has long wanted to use the needle, but the time has not come. Because only in the case of unexpected, quickly cast out the needle, can effectively deal with two people.


    But when he saw that Zhong Liwei''s situation was very dangerous, Wang Xiao could no longer care about it. He just wanted to save Zhong Liwei immediately.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, I saw countless poisonous needles flying towards he Daorong.


    He Daorong originally wanted to kill Zhong Liwei, but when he saw the needle coming towards him, he immediately dodged.


    Because Wang Xiao is distracted, he is attacked by cold chain. His strength was not as good as cold chain. Now he is distracted. After being attacked successfully by the other side, he only feels the skeleton of his whole body, which seems to be completely broken.


    "Ah


    When Wang Xiao''s clothes are broken and the cold chain''s powerful attack force rolls down the mat, that kind of huge damage can''t be borne by ordinary people. If it was not for Wang Xiao''s strong body, it would not be as simple as being injured, but died on the spot.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    After seeing that Wang Xiao was seriously injured, everyone cried out anxiously. In the night sky, people see a solitary figure, falling to the ground quickly. This solitary figure is Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s body fell heavily on the ground. When the body fell to the ground that moment, Wang Xiao consciousness has been blurred. He seemed to hear countless people calling his name.


    "I can''t die." Wang Xiaoxin has no thoughts. At this moment, he has only one thought, that is, he can''t die. Because Wang Xiao knows that once he dies, Gu Hu and other people will also die, and he Daorong and he Daorong will definitely kill them.


    After seeing Wang Xiao seriously injured, the members of Huaxing Gang suffered a great spiritual blow. Because Wang Xiao is the God of war in their hearts, the invincible God of war, their spiritual pillar, just like the spirit.


    Lin Lei ran outside, just to see this scene, to see Wang Xiao was a move to fly. When she saw that Wang Xiao''s body fell to the ground, her heart was aching and her tears fell.


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t do anything, otherwise I''ll live." Lin Lei prayed silently in her heart. If she could, she would rather hurt herself than Wang Xiao. She would rather be injured than die instead of Wang Xiao.


    "Elder martial sister, hurry up." When Xueer sees Wang Xiao injured, she looks anxious.


    Qiuxiang''s two bodies flashed, and they quickly flew towards the battle field. They didn''t do it before, they just wanted to see Wang Xiao''s strength. When Wang Xiao was in danger, they started immediately.


    If Wang Xiao died in front of them, they were indifferent and didn''t help. Not only Xueer will hate them, autumn moon and rain away from those people, will certainly hate them.


    When he Daorong saw that Wang Xiao was finally injured, he gave a cold smile and finally wanted to kill Wang Xiao. Jueming building in order to deal with Wang Xiao, sent out a lot of experts, but those experts failed again and again. It seems that the task of killing Wang Xiao is to be completed in their own hands.


    Cold chain cold looking at Wang Xiaodao: "boy, your strength is really very good, if you give ten years, I believe I''m not your opponent." In fact, it is not ten years. Even if Wang Xiao is given another year, he is not Wang Xiao''s rival.


    "What a pity, what a pity. A genius like you will die here tonight. " Cold chain shook her head and sighed. As his voice just fell, I saw the five fingers of the cold chain, the powerful light flowing rapidly.


    Wang Xiao has some weakness. Now he finally understands what it means to respect the strong and what it means to be the law of the jungle. This is respect for the strong, this is the law of the jungle. Because of the cold chain, their strength is stronger than themselves, so their life and death are in their hands.


    "Die


    With the sound of the cold chain, I saw a sharp attack, rolling down to Wang Xiao.


    Watch the other side''s attack power roll down quickly, but Wang Xiao has no ability to resist now. At this time, he, like the fish on the board, can only let the other party cut."Don''t, don''t I die here." Wang Xiao is unwilling to think. Thinking of the scenes over the years and the acquaintances with many beauties, Wang Xiao is really reluctant. But what if he is not willing? What can he do.


    "Goodbye, ladies." Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    Under the threat of death, the beautiful faces of countless beauties appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. Lin Lei, Lin Dan, Yue Ling, Qingping, Zheng Yiyi and so on, the faces of these beauties appear in Wang Xiao''s mind one by one.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Wang Xiao thought that he would die, he only felt a powerful pressure coming down from the air, and the attack power of the cold chain rolled together. It turned out that Qiuxiang took the hand, and she saved Wang Xiao at the critical time.


    Wang Xiao showed a look of joy, in the face of death, survival is everyone''s instinct. Besides, Wang Xiao has so much money and so many beauties that he doesn''t want to die at all.


    Cold chain looked at the two beauties in the sky. He looked gloomy and said, "who are you? We are from Jueming building. Please don''t mind your own business." If at ordinary times, cold chain not afraid of two people.


    But now it''s the key time to kill Wang Xiao. Suddenly there are two ground level masters, so he''s worried.


    "Of course we know you''re from jueminglou." Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao''s bodies slowly fall to the ground and stand in front of them.


    Wang Xiao walked to the back of the two, he looked serious and said: "two elder martial sisters, thank you for your hand." Although the two men were late, leading to the death of some of their Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao still didn''t complain at all.


    Because Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao can do it, Wang Xiao is thankful. Although the white door owes her own favor, it''s the autumn moon they owe. Even if Qiuxiang and others don''t do it, it''s reasonable.


    "Gang leader Wang, something was delayed just now, so we''re only doing it now. Please don''t blame me." Wang Xiaoxiang took a serious look.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Wang Xiao knows that Qiuxiang and her husband must be standing in the dark, watching the battle between themselves and the cold chain. But there are some things that can''t be said. Because once it is said, everyone will be more embarrassed.


    "You two, who are you? Why do you want to help Wang Xiao? Why do you want to be our enemy?" Cold chain looks unhappy. Because Qiu Xiang these people, unexpectedly don''t put oneself absolutely life building in the eye, so he is very angry.


    He Daorong also went to the side of cold chain, he watched them attentively. In fact, he Daorong didn''t kill these people after fighting with Zhong Liwei for more than ten moves, because he had some scruples in his heart.


    Because he Daorong has known for a long time that there are two powerful masters hiding in the dark. He didn''t know the details of these two people and what their relationship with Huaxing gang was. When he Daorong fought with Zhong Liwei, he did not dare to kill them all.


    If it were not for he Daorong''s scruples, with his strength, Zhong Liwei would have died long ago.


    "Hum, we are not afraid of you." Autumn snow is not happy. Although Jueming building''s strength is very powerful, but the white door is not vegetarian. As a sect that has existed for hundreds of years, the strength of Baiyi sect is no less than jueminglou.


    "You are men in white." After hearing Qiu Xue''s words, he Daorong looked surprised. He never thought that the people of the white door would help Huaxing gang. It seems that it''s not so easy to deal with Wang Xiao tonight.


    "Nonsense, we''re not from the white door, are you?" Autumn snow despises a way.


    Cold chain cold smile. "What about the white door? If it offends our Jueming building, we will kill it as well." See cold chain on the body, immediately burst out of the mighty Qi, strong Qi, quickly toward the two people down.


    Just in the face of the cold chain with a strong intention to kill, Qiuxiang looks very calm, she slowly stretched out her hand, waving at will, actually resolved the other party''s pressure. "You two, please leave. With us, you can''t deal with Wang Xiao." Qiuxiang looks calm.


    "You two, it seems that the Jueming building and the baiyimen have not offended each other for countless years. Are you two really willing to fight against us for the sake of Huaxing Gang? " After he Daorong took a step, he looked serious.


    Perhaps in he Daorong''s opinion, Qiuxiang and Huaxing are not determined to help. As long as they persuade them, they should leave. However, he Daorong underestimates Qiu Xiang''s determination. Since they help Wang Xiao, they won''t give up easily.


    "We used to owe the leader of Wang Gang, so we have to help him. "Qiu Xiang looks serious.


    Cold chain a little impatient, he sneered: "well, well, since you are determined, must help Wang Xiao them, then you all go to die."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the word "death" of Leng Lian was finished, he made a strong move, which was a killing move, and he went down to Qiuxiang. He is bound to kill Wang Xiao, so tonight, no matter who helps Wang Xiao, he will do it.Qiuxiang frowns and is not happy. However, she is not careless when she sees Leng Lian''s quick killing. With a wave of her sleeve, her long sleeve is like flying clouds, and she quickly rolls down to her opponent. It''s really strange that Qiuxiang''s liuyunfei sleeve looks light and silky. It seems vulnerable. Any ordinary person can break her liuyunfei sleeve.

 Chapter 417

    But it''s strange that the powerful attack of cold chain, after hitting Qiuxiang''s liuyunfei sleeve, all of them flew back. It seems that they are vulnerable and unable to break Qiuxiang''s liuyunfei sleeve.


    As a matter of fact, Qiuxiang''s move, Liuyun feixiu, is not surprising on the surface, and it''s soft. It seems that any master can break it. But in fact, it''s soft on the outside and hard on the inside, with endless vitality.


    Cold chain surprised for a moment, he didn''t seem to think, this looks not surprising woman, incredibly can so simple and easy, will own attack power dissolved. "Well, it''s good. It''s really powerful, but next, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you."


    See cold chain urge the whole body of Qi, strong Qi everywhere wantonly roll mat. In such a strong atmosphere, Qiuxiang''s Flowing Clouds and flying sleeves are fluttering in the wind like a brocade flag.


    Wang Xiao is also some worry, do not know Qiuxiang and cold chain two people fight, in the end who will be defeated.


    Qiuxiang''s face has not changed at all. No matter what moves the cold chain shows, Qiuxiang can deal with it calmly. However, after seeing Qiuxiang''s calm look, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved, because Qiuxiang was so calm, it must be because he was sure to defeat the other side.


    When Lin Lei sees that Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao help each other, and they can actually fly, she finally feels relieved. In fact, before Lin Lei, Wang Xiao still gave them so much money. But now she is ashamed to see that Qiuxiang can help Wang Xiaohou.


    Lin Lei feels like a waste, as if nothing can be done, nothing can help Wang Xiao. She slowly clenched her fists, looking for opportunities to learn a skill, and later have more ability to help Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Lin Lei wants to see if Wang Xiao is hurt, but she thinks that she can''t do martial arts. If she can only make trouble for Wang Xiao in the past, she will resist the impulse in her heart.


    Xueer runs to Wang Xiao. "Good brother, are you ok?"


    After seeing Xueer appear, and very concerned about himself, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "you can rest assured, hello brother, I''m not so easy to get hurt."


    "That''s good." After hearing that Wang Xiao is OK, Xueer is at ease.


    Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and others also came to Wang Xiao one after another. After they saw the fight between Qiuxiang and cold chain, everyone looked solemn and looked at the scene. Everyone hoped that Qiuxiang would win.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. Seeing Gu Long''s face, Wang Xiao was worried and didn''t know if they were seriously injured. The loss this time is the most serious blow that Huaxing gang has suffered since its establishment.


    "Nothing." After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, everyone shook their heads one after another.


    Wang Xiao took out a few pills and gave them to take. This is the elixir for healing. For the injured, this elixir has a good effect.


    He Daorong looks very dignified, from the cold chain and Qiuxiang fighting situation, he can obviously feel that the strength of the cold chain seems to be less than Qiuxiang.


    Xueer looked at he Daorong and said, "bad guys, you dare to deal with my good brother. How can I deal with you?" After jiaochen, Xueer rushes towards he Daorong quickly, holding her small fist and attacking him.


    "Little girl, I don''t know what to do." After he Daorong sees Xueer''s attack on him, he takes it at will, and dissolves Xueer''s attack. In fact, he Daorong really doesn''t want to fight with Xueer, because he sees that Xueer is from the white door.


    But now that we''re all at war, let''s do it.


    Facing the powerful pressure of he Daorong, Xueer''s body falters behind her.


    After Wang Xiao sees Xueer''s hand, he rushes over anxiously. "He Daorong, go to hell." Before that kind of anger, Wang Xiao at this time one after another vent out, all hair in he Daorong''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiaoyi punches down, and his powerful fist seal bombards the opponent quickly.


    He Daorong saw Wang Xiao quickly toward his hand, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. There was a ray of light on him. It was only under Wang Xiao''s boxing that he Daorong''s light was almost smashed by Wang Xiao.


    "To die!"


    Qiuxue sword flies down quickly, and a sword Qi breaks through the air.


    "Whew!"


    That sharp sword spirit, quietly, quickly toward he Daorong.


    He Daorong''s body tosses and turns in the air, avoiding the sword Qi of qiuxue. He looked at qiuxue in surprise, looking a little scared. Because he Daorong felt a little bit of danger in the sword Qi of autumn snow.


    Although he is an expert in the middle stage of the earth level, qiuxue is only an expert in the early stage of the earth level. But Qiu Xue''s strength is the best among the early masters of the numerous prefectures. So in the face of such a powerful figure, he Daorong how not to fear.


    "Brothers, go ahead and kill him." With a wave of his big hand, Wang Xiao continued to attack he Daorong.


    "Kill me." Gu Hu also yelled, and then quickly rushed to he Daorong.After seeing Gu Hu, Gu Long and Fei Tian monkey, Wang Xiao said anxiously, "don''t do it for the Yellow level masters. All the xuanlevel masters will go up." Uncle''s, so many people besieged together, and with Qiu Xue''s master, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that he Daorong can''t be killed.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Hu three people stop one after another. Although they want to do it, they must obey Wang Xiao''s order. And they also know their strength, if this time, can only give Wang Xiao they increase pressure.


    "Ha ha, Gu Hu, you''re useless. You don''t have the qualification to fight at the key time. Let me go to sun Dafu." After sun Dafu looked at Gu Hu and taunted him, he rushed to fight and kill. Seizing the opportunity to strike Gu Hu hard once, sun Dafu was very happy.


    Being hit by sun Dafu, Gu Hu''s heart is very upset, but he also has nothing to say. Because what sun Dafu said is the truth. At the critical moment, he really can''t help Wang Xiao.


    "Come on, let''s go together." Zhong Li Wei is also a quick rush past, at this time the situation of the people, like a dog in pain. And he Daorong is a drowning dog.


    When he Daorong saw so many people rushing towards him one after another, and all of them were shouting, his face became very ugly. Because he is very clear, with his current strength, it is difficult to fight so many people at the same time.


    At this time, these people are different from the previous six. Now among these people, there is not only the autumn snow in the early stage of the terrace, but also Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is not a master of the local level, his strength is no less than those masters who are at the peak of the initial stage of the local level.


    Although he Daorong is very scared, he can only stick to his head. Because if you can''t kill Wang Xiao this time, it will be a big joke of Jueming building. He won''t let this joke appear.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you, all of you. Wang Xiao, don''t think you can live through this evening with the help of the experts of the white door. " He Daorong said.


    For he Daorong''s threat, Wang Xiao showed his disdain. Even if Xueer, Zhong Liwei and sun Dafu don''t join hands, he and qiuxue can kill he Daorong. With the help of people like Zhong and Li Wei, he Daorong can be destroyed. More ants can kill elephants.


    Xueer''s real Qi is vertical and horizontal. The endless real Qi, like the continuous autumn rain, is almost all pervasive in the direction of he Daorong. In the face of Xueer''s strange attack power, he Daorong has to be careful, though he doesn''t care. Moreover, at this time, there are many experts have the hand.


    "Elder martial sister qiuxue, I''ll fight head-on with you, he Daorong. Other people can attack you from the side or sneak attack." Wang Xiao looked serious. He knew that in fact, the key figure in this battle was himself and qiuxue.


    "Good." For Wang Xiao''s opinion, Qiu Xue is surprisingly not opposed. Maybe it''s because Qiu Xue is a master in the middle of the battle level. She doesn''t have a 100% grasp of hundreds of opponents.


    Wang Xiao, Qiu Xue, Zhong Liwei, sun Dafu, Kui Shaoyu and Xue Er besieged he Daorong. Powerful Qi, a time volume mat around the space. Zhong and Li Wei, in particular, were almost fighting with anger. Because they were almost destroyed by he Daorong before, so now they have to take revenge.


    Facing the siege of the six masters, he Daorong is almost trapped, unable to look forward and backward. Even the xuanjie masters, whom he usually despises, can cause fatal danger to himself at this time. Because he can only wholeheartedly, put all his energy into the fight with Wang Xiao and Qiu Xue.


    Wang Xiao''s attack power is hot and cold. It''s not only powerful, but also mysterious, which makes him defenseless. As for Qiu Xue''s sword Qi, it''s very sharp. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He''s worried that his life is in danger. The remaining four xuanjie masters are looking for opportunities to attack him at any time.


    He Daorong is very embarrassed now. This is the first time that he has been so embarrassed and insulted since he became a local level master. What makes him most angry is that in the face of such a situation, he has no way to crack it and can only be beaten passively.


    It''s a good feeling to beat a drowning dog. When people see he Daorong in such a mess, they are very happy and want to break him up.


    When the members of Huaxing gang saw that Wang Xiao had the upper hand, they were very happy. One by one, they began to dance and act as cheerleaders, waving flags and shouting for everyone.


    Lin Lei smile, a floating heart, at this time is finally settled down, her hands merge, heart silently read. "Thank goodness, Wang Xiao. They have finally turned defeat into victory. They are finally going to defeat the enemy."


    Because Xueer helped Wang Xiao at this time, when Lin Lei looked at them now, she felt that these people were very pleasing to the eye.


    The battle between Qiuxiang and Leng chain is in full swing, but although Leng chain is an expert in the middle of the earth level, it is in the same realm with her. But after fighting for more than ten moves, Qiuxiang roughly judged that the strength of cold chain was not as good as himself.


    Cold chain in the heart of the Vietnam War is more angry, because Qiuxiang is just a weak woman, unexpectedly forced him to show his unique skills, still can''t get the upper hand, so he lost face. The most important thing is that Qiuxiang''s Flowing Clouds and flying sleeves look weak, but in fact they are hidden murders.He was careless several times and almost hurt by Qiuxiang''s Liuyun sleeve. Cold chain looked around, saw he Daorong under the siege of Wang Xiao six people, unexpectedly looked a little embarrassed, he frowned anxiously.

 Chapter 418

    As far as the current fighting situation is concerned, it''s not going well for both of them at all. He Daorong was besieged so that he couldn''t escape. He was even surrounded by dangers for several times. He was dragged by this enigmatic woman and had nothing to do. In the long run, the two of them must have failed.


    He Daorong was upset in the battle, because Wang Xiao''s six people beat him in a mess, and he felt a bit disheartened. If today''s story is spread, he will have no place in the world.


    "You forced me to die." He Daorong''s whole body is bursting with strong light, and in the surrounding space, there is strong energy. It''s like a gust of wind rolling the mat, blowing everyone''s eyes.


    Qiu Xue despises him. Although he Daorong''s real Qi is stronger than himself, in Qiu Xue''s eyes, he can''t use his opponent''s attack. "Out!" With Qiu Xue''s chide, I saw a sword like a dragon galloping toward he Daorong.


    The space appears to be static, only a sword, quietly toward he Daorong. In such a sharp sword, he Daorong''s powerful light actually appeared cracks.


    He Daorong was shocked. He hit it with both hands. With the momentum of wind and thunder, he rolled up and down towards the autumn snow like lightning.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile, and the burning heaven and destroying earth of yin and Yang Jue immediately unfolded. The burning flame of the flying dragon, like teeth and claws, with the sound of the Dragon chanting towards he Daorong rolled down the mat.


    He Daorong originally intended to attack qiuxue, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s attack quickly rolling down towards him, he had to give up the idea of attacking qiuxue and quickly dissolve Wang Xiao''s dragon fire. He Daorong took his palm as a knife and chopped Wang Xiao''s Fire Dragon into pieces.


    "Wow!"


    Countless flames, like a meteor shower, splashed on the ground, full of flying fire, looks very beautiful and charming. But at this time, no one is in the mood to see the beautiful scenery.


    Wang Xiao was not surprised at all, because he was only an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie, and he Daorong was an expert in the middle stage of Dijie. So the other party can smash his fire dragon with one hand. In fact, it''s no surprise.


    "To die."


    Qiuxue sees that he Daorong''s moves are old, so she continues to throw away quickly. The sharp sword Qi cut through the space and sped towards he Daorong. The speed was so fast that it was hard to see with naked eyes.


    He Daorong was shocked when he saw qiuxue''s sword Qi galloping towards him. Because his moves are old, now he can''t continue to deal with qiuxue. In a hurry, he Daorong jumps up to avoid the sword Qi of qiuxue.


    He was shocked. The previous scene was very dangerous. If he was a little slower, he would be dead at this time.


    "Brothers, kill me." When Zhong Liwei saw he Daorong in a hurry, he burst out with powerful Qi and quickly attacked him.


    Under the leadership of Zhong Liwei, sun Dafu and other people also made quick moves one by one. Everyone was full of fighting spirit and was bound to kill he Daorong.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    All of them yelled in unison. The real Qi of the four masters soared at the same time. For a moment, the colorful light went hand in hand and quickly attacked he Daorong. Every one of them did their best, and no one hid it.


    After he Daorong saw the colorful light rolling down towards him, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because he had just defused the attack of Wang Xiao and Qiu Xue, and Zhong Liwei and others'' attack power came back, so now he was a little weak.


    Although shocked, he Daorong was a master in the middle stage of the earth order, not the same person. At the critical moment, he also showed his invincible spirit and went away in the face of the colorful light of Zhong Liwei and others.


    "Boom!"


    The true Qi of Shuangfei is intertwined with each other, and the bright light in the night sky lights up. With a bright light, just like Epiphyllum flash away, although very gorgeous, but it is very short.


    "Ah After Zhong Liwei and others screamed, they saw four of them throwing out one after another and falling to the ground. Although they took advantage of he Daorong when he was in a hurry, he Daorong was also a local level master.


    Although he Daorong''s situation is much better, he still staggers back a lot.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, he Daorong thought in his heart. "It seems that we have to run away immediately, otherwise we will not be able to kill Wang Xiao, but we will die here."


    Just when he Daorong was distracted, she saw qiuxue flying away. With a wave of her arm, her sword Qi cascaded like a tide, and she rolled down toward he Daorong, sealing all the retreats around him.


    He Daorong had no choice but to fight against a trapped beast, holding the mentality of losing both sides and dissolving qiuxue''s sword Qi one by one. But just as he was relieved, he saw Wang Xiao appear in front of him.


    He Daorong was shocked. Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast. He was just careless. Wang Xiao appeared in front of him. Wang Xiao looked at him with a smile, but Wang Xiao''s smile was insidious in he Daorong''s eyes."Die


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao made a quick attack.


    He Daorong immediately urged the body protection hood. A black body protection hood appeared on him, just like the Golden Bell Hood of Shaolin Temple.


    "Bang! "


    Wang Xiao''s fist attacks on he Daorong''s body mask. After a loud noise, he Daorong''s black Qi is immediately shattered.


    "Poof


    He Daorong spat out blood, and he was blasted out by Wang Xiao. Although he had previously used a body mask to protect his body. But Wang Xiao''s fist strength is very strong, even under a fist, he smashed his body protection mask.


    Under the dark night sky, I saw a figure flying out quickly. But this time, this figure is not Wang Xiao, nor Zhong Liwei, but he Daorong.


    In fact, no matter how strong Wang Xiao''s true Qi is, it is impossible to break he Daorong''s body mask with one move. It''s only because he Daorong is running his body shield when he is in danger that Wang Xiao can smash his opponent''s body shield with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, he Daorong''s body fell heavily on the ground, splashing dust all over the ground.


    "Brothers, kill me. I''ll kill you." Zhong Liwei saw he Daorong fall on the ground, he took sun Dafu and others, quickly rushed past.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao and Qiu Xue also rush past quickly. Take advantage of his illness to his life, take advantage of he Daorong this guy at this time can''t, will he to solve.


    But he Daorong, a dignified mid-term master of the earth class, has come to such an end. It''s just that he was bullied by dogs. Wang Xiao thought to himself. Bah, I''m not a dog. He Daorong is not a tiger.


    Cold chain saw he Daorong was hit very sad, he was worried. Although he despised he Daorong for being vulnerable, he was an upright mid-term master of the local level, but he couldn''t beat six people.


    However, cold chain now shares life and death with he Daorong. No matter who dies, it''s not good for each other.


    Qiuxiang''s cloud sleeves, like the slowly surging clouds in the sky, look very gentle, but the cold chain attack again and again, still can''t crack.


    "For the sake of Wang Xiao, are you really willing to be our enemy?" Cold chain side fighting, while angry asked.


    "Hum!"


    For the threat of cold chain, Qiuxiang is a cold hum. "Although you Jueming building is very powerful, our white door is not easy to bully. Let''s not threaten anyone. Let''s talk with our own ability."


    If ordinary people know the reputation of Jueming building, they may be very scared, but Qiuxiang won''t. Because Qiuxiang didn''t pay attention to juemingfu.


    "Well, well, in that case, let''s fight." Cold chain is very angry, but he has nothing to do.


    See autumn fragrance of cloud fly sleeve, at this time has been cold chain gradually surrounded. Cold chain in the white long sleeves around that, it seems helpless, very embarrassed. Such a beautiful cloud sleeve, if you go to the performance, it must be wonderful.


    But such a beautiful picture, cold chain at this time is not in the mood to watch.


    "Broken!"


    Cold chain a big drink, see him turn gas into a soldier. In his hands, there was a black spear. This is not a real spear, but the cold chain turns gas into a soldier, and the real gas solidifies.


    "Out!"


    Cold chain urged the whole body of Qi, dark long gun, like Jiaolong, quickly toward Qiuxiang that looks like ethereal clouds fly sleeve kill.


    But it''s strange that the attack power of cold chain seems to be overwhelming. But after hitting Qiuxiang''s soft cloud sleeve, he couldn''t go any further and stay.


    Qiuxiang makes a very gentle and elegant movement, only to see her two Qianqian jade hands dancing, with her dancing posture, the flowing clouds flying sleeves are like countless surging clouds, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Cold chain felt a bit of danger, he no longer care about what face, immediately fly away. Cold chain just fly, he stood at the foot of the concrete floor, was Qiuxiang that soft silk sleeve attack appear crack trace.


    After flying into the sky, the cold chain looked down at the bottom. See on the ground appear crack trace, cold chain heart think. "Little lady is really powerful. It seems that it''s impossible to kill Wang Xiao tonight."


    He Daorong was besieged by Wang Xiao and his clothes were broken. This guy has a lot to suffer from. After fighting for dozens of moves, he was killed. Sir, if the news of this evening is spread out, I don''t know how many friends in the Jianghu will laugh to death.


    After a fierce look at Wang Xiao, he Daorong plans to run away. "Wang Xiao, we will come to kill you one day. I don''t believe that these people in the white door will live here all the time." He Daorong is vicious.


    "Screw you, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu swearing hand, burst out the strongest strength of the whole body, fast toward he Daorong attack.However, with he Daorong''s full strength, sun Dafu threw himself out and fell a dog.


    After he Daorong hit sun Dafu with a move, he burst out the strongest Qi in his whole body, which shocked Wang Xiao and others back one after another, and then flew quickly. When his body disappeared into the night, an ethereal voice came. "Wang Xiao, I will come again."


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao felt sorry because he Daorong was about to be killed by several of his own people. But at the critical moment, this guy actually ran away. Although he was a little sorry, Wang Xiao couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 419

    Because the other side is a medium-term master of the earth level, who can come and go freely, that is to say, he Daorong can''t kill him by himself because he can fly. Unless you can fly yourself, you can''t catch he Daorong at all.


    "I''m so angry that I ran away." After seeing he Daorong run away, Xueer stamped her feet angrily.


    "Cher, it doesn''t matter if we run away. We still have a chance in the future." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu stood up in a daze. "Mad, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me." The guy got up and said faintly. He was a little depressed, why he was beaten out again and again.


    After sun Dafu got a firm foothold, he looked around. "People, people, where are they?"


    "Ha ha..."


    After seeing sun Dafu at this time, Gu Hu laughs? "Sun Dafu, your uncle won''t be knocked unconscious. He Daorong has already run away."


    Cold chain and Qiuxiang battle is still in full swing, but see he Daorong fled, cold chain also intend to escape. Because he knew that if he didn''t run away at this time, he would have no chance to run away after Wang Xiao and others came to surround him.


    "Aha, there''s another one. Brothers, let''s beat the water dog again. " Sun Dafu see cold chain has not escaped, this guy actually smile rushed past.


    When Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu rushing over, he was also anxious to follow him. Because sun Dafu''s character was a bit rash, Wang Xiao was worried about his accident.


    "Elder martial sister, you two can fly. Don''t let this man escape. I want to kill them. They hurt my good brother." Xueer takes a look at Qiuxiang.


    Wang Xiao and others also rushed to the cold chain.


    After cold chain saw so many people rushing towards him, he had a headache and lost the courage to fight.


    "Today, I will give you a face. I hope you don''t kill Wang Xiao next time." After the cold chain left this sentence, it flew away quickly.


    Xueer saw that the cold chain flew away, so she cried anxiously: "two elder martial sisters, hurry up and don''t let them run away." Now she only hates that she can''t fly, otherwise she will chase and kill herself.


    In a few seconds, the figure of cold chain disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. Wang Xiao shakes his head and sighs helplessly when he sees the man running away again. This is the difference between the local level master and the xuanjie level master.


    Even if Wang Xiao is a master at the beginning of the enemy''s level, he can''t kill him. Because the other side can fly. If they can''t fight, they will fly away. If they can fight, they will stay. Can use, Xuan level master and ground level master fight, initiative all in the hands of ground level master.


    Whether it''s fighting or escaping, it''s all in the hands of others.


    "Elder martial sister, why did you let him escape? Why didn''t you catch him?" Xueer looks at the fragrance of autumn and asks.


    "Younger martial sister, he flies too fast, so we can''t catch up with him, and be careful of ambush." Qiuxiang looked serious.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows that if they really want to catch up with the cold chain, they will be able to catch up, but they just don''t want to. But this can also understand, because Qiuxiang they don''t want to kill cold chain two people.


    Jueming building is not a general force. If Qiuxiang and he Daorong are killed, there will be a battle between baiyimen and Jueming building. So they don''t want to do that. They just want to drive them away.


    Although he knew what Qiuxiang thought, Wang Xiao had no opinion at all. Because Wang Xiao understood their worries and would do the same for herself. Besides, Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao really helped themselves, so Wang Xiao could only appreciate them.


    "Two elder martial sisters, thank you for your help. Our Huaxing help owes you the favor. We will pay it back in the future." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Leader Wang, you are serious. You once saved five of them, so it''s only natural for us to help you Huaxing Gang tonight." Qiuxiang said with a smile.


    There is something in Qiuxiang''s words, although she didn''t say the meaning behind. But Wang Xiaoneng guessed that in fact, Qiuxiang told herself indirectly that she had saved Qiuyue before, and they had already paid for it.


    "Lord Wang, if you didn''t see that you spent a lot of money on entertaining us during the day, I would be too lazy to help you." Autumn snow shows a pair of proud look to say.


    For Qiu Xue''s arrogance, Wang Xiao just smiles.


    Xueer looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and said, "good brother, I''ve done my best. Why do you only thank the two elder martial sisters instead of me?"


    "Well, thanks to Cher, too." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to thank me, you should." Cher said with a smile.


    Qiuxiang took a look at the members lying on the ground. She said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, you''d better deal with the wounded quickly, save as many people as you can."


    Looking at those people lying on the ground, Wang Xiao is also worried. "Gu Long, the slightly injured will be sent to my hospital immediately. If there are people in danger, I will treat them on the spot." Wang Xiao ordered."Yes, brother Xiao." After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, everyone responded one after another.


    Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good, there are many injured people. If all of them have to be treated, he doesn''t have so much time, so he can only treat those who are in danger.


    Gu Long took the uninjured members and began to check the injured on the ground. As long as the injured are found, they are immediately carried down the mountain and sent to the hospital for treatment. As for those seriously injured who will die at any time, they will be handed over to Wang Xiao.


    When Lin Lei sees that the two killers finally run away, she runs anxiously towards Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, how are you? Are you hurt?" While speaking, Lin Lei carefully checks Wang Xiao''s whole body.


    Wang Xiao grabs Lin Lei''s hand gently. "Don''t worry, your husband. I''ll be fine."


    Xueer stares at Lin Lei in displeasure when she sees that Wang Xiao has such a good relationship with Lin Lei.


    Looking at Qiuxiang and others, Lin Lei said gratefully, "thank you. Thank you for saving Wang Xiao. If you can use me in the future, I will help you."


    "You''re welcome, madam. Wang Xiao is our good friend, so it''s our duty to help him." For Lin Lei''s gratitude, Qiuxiang said with a smile.


    Xueer snorted coldly: "what can you do for us? What''s the use of taking you?"


    Lin Lei is embarrassed by Xueer''s white eyes. What Xueer said is true. She can''t help them.


    Wang Xiao saw that Xueer was hostile to Lin Lei, so he said seriously, "Xueer, you can''t be fierce to Lin Lei, otherwise I will be angry with you."


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Xueer angrily comes to the two elder martial sisters. In fact, she doesn''t have an opinion on Lin Lei, but after seeing that Lin Lei and Wang Xiao have such a good relationship, Xueer is very unhappy.


    In Xueer''s opinion, why does Lin Lei have such a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Because Lin Lei is a woman who is good for nothing and can''t do anything, this kind of woman is not qualified to be with Wang Xiao.


    For Xueer''s rudeness, although Wang Xiao has a headache, she can only accommodate her. Because Xueer is still young and doesn''t know anything.


    "Brother Xiao, there is a wounded man here who is very serious and dying." Only Gu Long''s anxious cry was heard.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked over and saw that the man was seriously injured and his head was deformed. If a general doctor meets such a patient, even if he is able to treat him with encouragement, he will become an idiot after he recovers.


    After seeing this person''s injury so serious, Wang Xiao also frowned. The other side''s head is all fractured, the situation is very dangerous, there must be a lot of congestion in the head.


    "Don''t disturb me, I want to save people." Wang Xiao took a look at the people around him. He looked serious.


    Everyone nodded one after another, saying that they would not disturb Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao squatted down behind him and took out the silver needle and some medicine. Although this person is just an ordinary member, his life and death has no influence on Huaxing gang. But Wang Xiao has always been people-oriented, life is above everything.


    No matter whether the opponent is an advanced expert or those ordinary experts, Wang Xiao has to treat them.


    When qiuxue saw that this man was seriously injured, she looked at Qiuxiang and said in a low voice, "eldest martial sister, this man''s injury is so serious. Is Wang Gang leader OK?"


    Qiuxiang shakes her head. "I don''t know, but I''ll have the result in a minute."


    Qiuxue looks at Wang Xiao with a serious look. If Wang Xiao can cure such an injured person, she really admires Wang Xiao''s medical skills.


    Wang Xiao has no distracting thoughts. Although many people look at him at this time, he forgets everything in his heart, because there is only one idea in Wang Xiao''s heart, that is to save people, and he must save this man.


    Wang Xiao''s acupuncture works on each other''s arteries and meridians. His acupuncture and moxibustion is very magical. As long as acupuncture and moxibustion are applied to these acupoints, they will have the effect of anesthesia. Even if the patient is operated on, the patient will not feel pain.


    Wang Xiao knew that he had to be cured and successfully saved. Because Qiuxiang two people are looking at themselves at this time. If they can save this person, they will be surprised by their medical skills and look at themselves with new eyes.


    Among the experts in the world, who don''t want to know some miracle doctors.


    After acupuncture, Wang Xiao slowly cut a small hole in each other''s head. See countless clotted blood, rapid flow out. It''s all congestion. We have to clean it up. Otherwise, even if the person is saved, the other party will become an idiot.


    Wang Xiao''s movements are very careful, not a bit careless. Qiuxiang these people are also staring at Wang Xiao, looking at his treatment for this person.


    After Wang Xiao released the congestion in his opponent''s head, he used the bone setting method to slowly cover his head.


    "Click, click!"


    After hearing the sound of bones, everyone felt numb.


    After a few minutes, Wang Xiao finished everything and sewed up the wound on the other side''s head. After that, he uses Yin Yang formula to regulate his body, and then uses silver needle acupuncture to stimulate his acupoints.Less than an hour later, I saw the man slowly open his eyes. "Master." After the man opened his eyes, he called Wang Xiao, but his voice was very weak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well and heal you at ease." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Thank you, master." After a weak thanks, he slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    "Gu Long, immediately arrange someone to take him to the hospital to recuperate." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Yes, leader." Gu Long immediately called two experts and carefully carried him away.

 Chapter 420

    Qiu Xue was a little surprised, and then said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, the medical skill of leader Wang is really powerful. It seems that we have to communicate with leader Wang more in the future. If we need to, we can also find him in the future."


    "Well!" Qiuxiang looks serious. In fact, after seeing Wang Xiao''s medical skills, Qiuxiang has the same idea. After she helped Wang Xiao get rid of he Daorong and Wang Xiao, she originally planned not to help Wang Xiao any more, because the white door owes Wang Xiao the favor, and they have already paid it back.


    But seeing that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so powerful, Qiu Xiang thinks that she should continue to help Wang Xiao in the future. While Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is not strong, we should help Wang Xiao more. The friendship of sending charcoal in the snow will last for a long time, and the friendship of icing on the cake is dispensable.


    After seeing Wang Xiao treat several injured people who are very serious and even die at any time, they admire Wang Xiao''s medical skills. Wang Xiao even treated two injured people at the same time. It was the first time for them to see this kind of multitasking method.


    If it wasn''t for what they saw, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Leader Wang, you are very busy now. Let''s not disturb you. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Qiuxiang said with a smile. Now she talks with Wang Xiao in a more gentle way.


    "Two elder martial sisters, go and have a rest." Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, please arrange for someone to take elder martial sister Qiu Xiang to have a rest."


    "No, let''s go by ourselves." Qiuxiang said.


    Xueer doesn''t seem to want to go. She wants to stay with Wang Xiao. But at the request of the two, she had to leave reluctantly. I followed the two elder martial sisters to leave in three steps. I felt pitiful.


    Lin Lei didn''t leave. She was always by Wang Xiao''s side. Because although she can''t help Wang Xiao, she can at least protect Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao look at herself.


    "Lin Lei, go back and have a rest." Wang Xiao looks at Lin Lei and says with a smile.


    Lin Lei shook her head. "Wang Xiao, let me accompany you. I''ll be more at ease around you."


    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t want to leave, Wang Xiao didn''t force her. Since she wanted to stay here, let her stay here. After several hours of continuous treatment, Wang Xiao finally finished treating all the seriously injured.


    Looking at the time, it''s already six o''clock in the morning, the East is gradually white, and it''s almost dawn. Wang Xiao felt a little tired because she had a big fight with cold chain and he Daorong, and treated a lot of people afterwards.


    Even the iron body can''t stand it, not to mention Wang Xiao''s flesh and blood.


    Gu Long saw Wang Xiao look a little tired, he said: "Xiao brother, you go to rest, here to us."


    "Well, be careful. No matter how much it costs, we should ensure the safety of the injured brothers. " Wang Xiao looked serious. You can still earn money after you spend it, but it''s hard to find these loyal employees when they die.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I know." For Wang Xiao''s explanation, Gu Long nodded solemnly.


    When Lin Lei comes to Wang Xiao''s side, she reaches out Qianqian''s jade hand and gently holds Wang Xiao''s hand. "Wang Xiao, let me take you to have a rest. You are so tired that you should have a good rest."


    "Good." Wang Xiao is also holding Lin Lei''s hand, and they walk towards the room.


    The loss in this battle tonight is the most serious one Wang Xiao has suffered since he founded the Huaxing gang. It seems that the strength of Huaxing Gang is still too weak. We must have a local level master as soon as possible.


    If the Huaxing Gang appeared to be a local level master, it would not lose so much if it happened this evening. However, among all the current masters of Huaxing Gang, only Zhong Liwei has the conditions to become a local level master.


    In addition to Zhong Liwei, the rest of the people have no conditions to become a local level master. Because their strength is still very weak, there is a big gap with the critical point of the terrace. It''s just that although Zhong Liwei has the conditions to become a local level expert, with Wang Xiao''s Alchemy ability, the pills he made still can''t meet Zhong Liwei''s needs.


    Because Zhong Liwei wants to be promoted to the local level, the general pills can''t meet the requirements, at least the intermediate advanced pills, and the primary advanced pills have no effect at all. Wang Xiao thought that he had to refine more advanced pills.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao thinking, she was puzzled and asked, "Wang Xiao, what do you think?"


    "I was thinking about how we would play when we got back to the room." Wang Xiao hugs Lin Lei and says with a smile.


    "That''s bad. You''re all hurt. How can you still think about those things?" Lin Lei gives Wang Xiao a white look. Doesn''t she say that she is injured and needs a rest? Wang Xiao wants that. Lin Lei is speechless.


    After entering the room with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao hugs her to the bed and takes off Lin Lei''s clothes one by one.


    "What do you want to do? They don''t want it. You are injured now, so you can''t do it." Lin Lei said anxiously. Because Wang Xiao is injured now, Lin Lei is worried about his health.


    "What can''t do? You mean I can''t do it physically, or that one can''t do it." Wang Xiao asked unkindly.


    Lin Lei is speechless. Wang Xiao asked such a rogue question. "I won''t do it anyway." Lin Lei struggles."Lin Lei, I''m injured now. If you don''t cooperate with me, what if you hurt me?" After seeing Lin Lei very uncooperative, Wang Xiao said on purpose.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei was worried. Worried that because of his own struggle, Wang Xiao will be injured. "Well, I''ll cooperate with you, but you should also pay attention to your health." Lin Lei was very honest and motionless on the bed.


    Looking at the beauty lying on the bed motionless, but also said with their own, Wang Xiao immediately whim.


    ¡­¡­


    after he Daorong and lenglian fled, they came to the foot of a remote mountain. "Mad, hateful, hateful, they are the two dead men of the white door. If it wasn''t for them, Wang Xiao would have died long ago." The cold chain is growling.


    Although he Daorong is also very angry at this time, his mood is much more stable than the cold chain, so he just stands behind the cold chain melancholy. When they left Jueming building, they promised that they would kill Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    Cold chain because very angry, so burst out a strong Qi, the boulders around have broken. Countless small stones have been shot away all over the sky.


    "Cold chain, you need to calm down. Although we failed this time, I don''t believe that the two local level masters of the white door will stay in the Huaxing Gang all the time."


    Cold chain looked back at he Daorong. He said angrily, "useless thing. If it wasn''t for you to escape first, I would have killed Wang Xiao."


    He Daorong Rage: "cold chain, you give me respect, is how you can''t strength, how can blame me."


    "He Daorong, it''s no use for you and Ma de. if it wasn''t for your escape, Wang Xiao would die tonight."


    The two were at odds, so they had a big fight immediately.


    The next morning, Qiuxiang and Xueer left Huaxing Gang, while Xueer stayed in Huaxing gang. Before they left, they repeatedly told Wang Xiao to take good care of Xueer and protect Xueer. Xueer should not be wronged.


    As for their explanation, Wang Xiao nodded and agreed.


    Lin Lei also wants to go to the company, because she has to work. Although Wang Xiao has great power in the company and no one dares to say anything when she doesn''t go to work, Lin Lei insists on going to work in order not to make trouble for Wang Xiao.


    "Good brother, where shall we go to play?" Xueer takes Wang Xiao by the hand and has to go out with her. Because the reason why she stayed was that she wanted Wang Xiao to take herself out to play.


    Looking at Xueer''s naughty appearance, Wang Xiao has a headache. He has no time to go out to play now. Wang Xiao plans to refine pills. He wants to refine intermediate advanced pills. As long as there is an intermediate advanced Dan, Zhong Liwei can be promoted to a local level master.


    Or as long as Wang Xiao is promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level and faced with the threat of he Daorong again, Wang Xiao has a greater grasp of victory. With his current strength, he can only defeat the experts in the early stage of the prefecture level.


    Once he meets the middle level master, it''s hard for Wang Xiao to defeat him. For example, cold chain, Wang Xiao is very difficult to beat him. Last night, if it were not for Qiuxiang''s two hands, the Huaxing Gang might have perished.


    Although he Daorong and lenglian fled, Wang Xiao knew that they would kill themselves before. It seems that Jueming building is angry now and must kill itself. Otherwise, they won''t let two ground level masters come out.


    "Cher, I''m going to work. You can stay in the sect." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Xueer was crying. "You bully me, you bully me, I''ll sue you." Xueer cried very sad.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. What''s the matter? He didn''t bully Xueer. This little devil cries whenever he says. "Snow, don''t cry, OK?" Wang Xiao comforted. If Qiuxiang and Xueer know that they are crying here, they will not chop themselves.


    "I don''t care. You''re going out with me anyway." Xue''er sobbed while she was sobbing, and she was reluctant to let go.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. When he meets a demon like Xue Er, he really has no way. "Well, as long as you don''t cry, I''ll take you out." Wang Xiao had to promise.


    "Hee hee, good." After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise to take her out to play, Xueer immediately smiles.


    Wang Xiao plans to go to the traditional Chinese medicine market to buy traditional Chinese medicine, but this time the purchase of traditional Chinese medicine is very expensive, and the year is very long, if there are hundreds of years of diwangshen and Ganoderma lucidum, the success rate of refining intermediate pills will increase a lot.


    To refine intermediate pills, not only the alchemist''s Alchemy skills are required, but also the year of herbs. For example, some herbs that have been used for more than ten years, even the most powerful alchemists, can''t produce intermediate pills.


    After taking Xueer down the mountain, Wang Xiao drove towards the traditional Chinese medicine market. Sitting in the car, Xueer looked around, as if she had never seen these things.


    "Cher, haven''t you seen a car? What are you looking at?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nonsense. Of course, people have seen cars, but they seldom use these modern high technologies because they seldom go down the mountain." Said Cher.Wang Xiao feels that Xueer is also very poor. Such a big girl seldom sees these things. Although Xueer is only 15 or 16 years old, people living in modern times have seen many hi-tech products at her age.


    However, although Xueer has lost a lot, she has seen a lot, and what she has got is far more than ordinary people. At least living in the mountains, Xueer won''t worry about getting sick and looking down on the doctor, the ginger planted by shennongdan, the gutter oil and the junk food.


    "Xueer, have you ever seen a computer? Do you know how to play with a computer?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.

 Chapter 421

    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Xueer asks curiously. "What''s the difference between a computer and a human brain?"


    "Eh!" Wang Xiao is speechless. She has never heard of anything as simple as a computer. She is really ignorant.


    "Pig brain." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Cher''s mouth curled. "You are my pig brain. People just don''t know about computers. They know everything else." Xueer is a little dissatisfied.


    "Have you ever heard of Russia?" Wang Xiao continued to inquire.


    "Russia!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Xueer thought about it carefully, and then said to Wang Xiao, "good brother, what is Russia, food or play?"


    Wang Xiao almost fainted. My God, there are no such people in the world. If Wang Xiao didn''t know the details of Xueer, he would have thought that Xueer knew this, just pretended not to know.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s look of shame, Xueer said, "what''s the fuss? It''s just that you don''t know about Russia. It''s normal that people don''t know about some unknown things. Why should you laugh at them?"


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to laugh, he still held back and said, "Xueer, what you say is reasonable. It''s normal that you don''t know what''s not famous."


    "Good brother, you don''t know a lot of things I know. If you don''t believe me, I can ask you now." Looking at Wang Xiao, Xueer shows a well-informed look.


    "Well, go ahead." Wang Xiao wants to hear that Xueer can say something strange.


    Next, Xueer said a lot of things, but all of them were answered correctly by Wang Xiao, which made her a little unhappy. Because she doesn''t know what Wang Xiao says, but she knows everything she says, so Xueer feels it''s unfair.


    After driving to the traditional Chinese medicine market, Wang Xiao found a place to park and saw a sea of people on the street. In the past, there were not so many people in the market of traditional Chinese medicine, but after the development of Wang Xiao Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, everyone saw the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, so the business in the market of traditional Chinese medicine suddenly became hot.


    Xueer looks at the street of people coming and going. She looks east and West curiously and looks very happy. "Wow, that''s fun." Xueer has a big heart to play. She looks at all kinds of passers-by with excitement.


    Wang Xiao holds Xueer''s hand. "Come on, follow me. Don''t be naughty."


    "No, they can''t see it." Cher doesn''t want to go. She wants to see the strange things around her. In the past, every time I went down the mountain with my elder martial sister, I went back in a hurry and rarely stayed in the city.


    This time she had a chance to have a close look, so she was greedy.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to have a good stroll with Xueer, but he has no time. Because of the pressure from those killers, Wang Xiao now has to be angry and strive for strength. He is not willing to waste a quarter of an hour in practicing and alchemy.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around when I have time." Wang Xiao pulls Xueer.


    "No, no, I''m not going. I want to see it." Xueer is constantly struggling to break Wang Xiao''s hand. But Wang Xiao''s strength is very big, so Xueer can''t struggle.


    "Let me go, let me go." Cher yelled angrily.


    Wang Xiao can''t take care of Xueer''s yelling, so she pulls her quickly to the front. Many people in the street look at themselves with strange eyes when they see Wang Xiao dragging a little beauty.


    Seeing countless people dissatisfied and looking at themselves, Wang Xiao thought to herself. "What''s the matter? Are these people fighting against injustice?" However, after hearing these people''s comments, Wang Xiao almost fainted.


    "It''s a beast, beast. Such a little girl will never let it go."


    "Yes, such a little girl, I can''t help it."


    "This kind of people should die. It''s better to cut them to pieces."


    "Alas! If the little girl''s parents knew about it, I don''t know what it would be like to be sad. "


    Wang Xiao''s face turned black when she heard everyone talking about it. Uncle, what do these people regard themselves as? Are they so obscene. Even if you like beautiful women, you don''t want to attack such a small girl.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks it''s normal for these people to doubt themselves. Because a big man is dragging a little beauty, and the little beauty is constantly struggling. It''s easy to misunderstand when people see this situation.


    What''s more, people''s thinking is not simple. When they see this kind of thing, they will go to that place.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xueer. So many people are looking at us." Wang Xiao is a little worried. If you offend the public anger and make everyone attack, you will come to a miserable end.


    "Let go of me. I don''t want it. I don''t want it." Xueer is too lazy to pay attention to Wang Xiao''s worries. She just keeps saying no.


    It''s OK that Xueer doesn''t cry. When she does, the audience around her are more suspicious. Don''t, don''t what, isn''t it obvious that Wang Xiao wants that, but this little beauty doesn''t.


    "Let her go. You''re so morally corrupt." An old man pointed at Wang Xiao with a crutch. He was very angry."Yes, let her go, or we''ll call the police." A group of people surrounded Wang Xiao and refused to let him go.


    Looking at everyone''s indignant look, Wang Xiao was quite ashamed. He couldn''t help wiping away his sweat. It''s not that people are numb now. How can there be so many people who are loving.


    "Don''t get me wrong. She''s my sister. She''s very playful." Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said with a smile. Although with his ability, he is not afraid of these people at all, but if everyone attacks them, Wang Xiao does not dare to fight. After all, these are ordinary people.


    After hearing that Xueer is Wang Xiao''s sister, everyone looks at Xueer doubtfully, as if asking Xueer.


    "Xueer, talk to me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hee hee


    Xueer smiles and embraces Wang Xiao''s neck. "Yes, he is my good brother and I am his good sister."


    "Moral corruption, moral corruption."


    Those elderly people, all heartbroken, how now people are like this, even puppy love does not say, and in the street, fortunately brother good sister''s name.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao and xue''er have a good relationship, they don''t want to get involved in this matter, so they leave one after another.


    With the previous lessons, Wang Xiao no longer dare to pull Xueer to walk. It''s very troublesome that someone full of sense of justice should not rush over.


    "Xueer, be honest with me and don''t run around, you know?" After releasing Xueer, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Well." Cher seems to be more honest, so he nods.


    When she saw that Xueer seemed very honest, Wang Xiao let her go.


    Xueer looked around, and suddenly she was very angry. "Stop." Then a man rushed toward the snow figure.


    Although I don''t know why Xueer suddenly rushes towards this man, Wang Xiao still follows him quickly. I just hope she can be honest and not make trouble.


    See snow son to seize a man of thief eyebrow mouse eye, forced to pinch the hand of the other side.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    After the sound of a broken bone rings out, the man makes a pig like cry, and his hand is crushed by Xueer.


    "What are you doing, Cher?" Wang Xiao ran anxiously. How can this little devil be so vicious? He crushed each other''s hands. It''s a big crime to hurt others maliciously.


    Before Wang Xiao runs to Xueer''s body, he sees that Xueer quickly kicks at the man with evil eyes.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the man was kicked more than ten meters away by Xueer. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Xueer held a purse in her hand and said to the old woman beside her, "old woman, this is your purse. I''ve taught the thief a lesson."


    The old woman was surprised to see that Xueer was holding her wallet and returning it to her. I felt my wallet and found it missing. Then my wife accepted it.


    But when she saw the thief beaten by Xueer, she left in a hurry. Maybe it''s because she''s worried about trouble, so she doesn''t want to stay here.


    After seeing the old woman leave in a hurry and saying no thanks to herself, Xueer touches her head and talks to herself. "It doesn''t mean that after doing good things, I will get the other party''s thanks, but why didn''t I get them?"


    "What are you doing, Cher?" Wang Xiao ran to Xueer and said solemnly.


    "Good brother, that man is a thief. He stole the old lady''s purse." Xueer pointed to the man lying motionless on the ground and said.


    The audience around them were surprised to see that Xueer was so fierce and cruel. Especially after seeing the thief beaten to death, they are afraid of Xueer''s character.


    It''s strange that although the thief was beaten to death by Xueer, no one called the police. It seems that it''s none of their business. Because now people, almost everyone hates thieves. So when they saw that the thief had been beaten, they didn''t bother to call the police and wanted to kill him directly.


    "Cher, you can''t be so heavy." Wang Xiaohao.


    Xueer''s eyes are turning. She looks at Wang Xiao curiously and says, "good brother, don''t you think bad people should clean up? I''m cleaning up bad people. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Looking at Xueer''s innocent face, Wang Xiao wanted to teach her a lesson, but he found that he couldn''t bear to. Maybe Xueer has seen too little of the world, so her mind is very simple. She doesn''t know that killing pays for her life. Even a thief can''t take the other''s life at will.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the thief lying on the ground. I don''t know whether she was killed or not. Xueer''s fists and feet are so powerful. If she really killed her opponent, it''s really troublesome.Xueer keeps up with Wang Xiao. "Good brother, bad people should have been punished. Why do you blame others?"


    When he came to the man, Wang Xiao squatted down. But as soon as he reached out his hand to feel the pulse for this man, the thief got up and went away. Maybe it''s because the thief is afraid of trouble, so he doesn''t dare to trouble Xueer.


    "Good brother, why are you so kind? You want to treat bad people." When Xueer comes to Wang Xiao''s back, she asks angrily.


    Turning around and looking at Xueer, Wang Xiao said solemnly: "Xueer, no matter it''s a bad person or not, you can''t hurt her at will, or you will be punished by law."


    "The law? What is law? Is it powerful? How powerful is it after successful cultivation? " Xueer leans her head and looks at Wang Xiao. She asks curiously.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed and almost faints. He is speechless to Xueer. It''s hard to explain to her.

 Chapter 422

    "The law specifically limits bad people, and those who intentionally hurt people. As long as a criminal does something wrong, he will be punished by law. " Wang Xiao had to explain simply.


    "Oh." Xueer seems to suddenly realize, but she is still curious to ask: "good brother, then we often fight and kill, why not subject to legal sanctions."


    "Because they are all Wulin people, the law will not protect them." Wang Xiao explained. It seems that Xueer lives in the deep mountains and knows very few things, even the most basic things.


    "Ice sugar gourd." I saw a man shouting to sell ice sugar gourd.


    After seeing the ice sugar gourd, Xueer runs over with a smile. "I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Wang Xiao follows Xueer and takes out ten yuan to sell some ice sugar gourd to Xueer. Xueer takes a few strings of ice sugar gourds and eats them while walking on the street. Many passers-by who come and go to see Xueer eating ice sugar gourds are curious to see that she can eat so much.


    Wang Xiao looked up at the drugstore and planned to enter the drugstore to buy medicinal materials. Because he was worried that the prescription would be known, Wang Xiao would not buy Herbs in one place, but in several places, and he also deliberately bought many herbs.


    After entering the drugstore, I saw many people buying Chinese medicine. The owner was a middle-aged man. After seeing Wang Xiao''s gorgeous clothes and elegant appearance, he knew that Wang Xiao must be rich, so his face was full of smiles. "Ladies and gentlemen, what traditional Chinese medicine do you need to buy?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    "Let me see." Wang Xiao said.


    He wants to see if these traditional Chinese medicines are real, because the last time he came to the traditional Chinese medicine market to buy medicinal materials, all those medicinal materials were fake, so Wang Xiao now has to check the authenticity of the medicinal materials before buying them.


    After entering the shelf, Wang Xiao carefully looked at the traditional Chinese medicine. The boss ran to Wang Xiao with a smile on his face. "My shop is a century old brand. There will never be any fake. You can rest assured."


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile to the owner''s promise. Because which store is not a pledge, their own things will not be false, but there are several real.


    Xiaoer is curious to see Xuebing gourd standing beside her. Looking at the pedestrians coming and going outside, it''s very busy. Xueer wants to go out and have a look. She doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Good brother, I''m going out for a walk." Said Cher.


    Wang Xiao wants to see herbs, so she is not in the mood to pay attention to Xueer. If she wants to go out, let her go out. Anyway, Xueer''s heart is not bad, and she won''t make a big deal. "Go ahead, don''t make trouble." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I''m very clever." Xueer ran out with a smile.


    When the shopkeeper saw Wang Xiao talking with Xueer so bitterly, he secretly scolded Wang Xiao for being a beast, even for such a little girl. It''s just that after seeing Wang Xiao''s temperament and gorgeous clothes, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to express his thoughts.


    When Wang Xiao saw the shopkeeper looking at him, his eyes seemed strange. He knew that he must have misunderstood himself. How now people''s thinking is not simple, always thinking about those things.


    Wang Xiao selected a lot of herbs. Although these herbs are not old enough, they are genuine and can barely be used. Wang Xiao plans to contract a piece of land to grow medicinal materials, because he needs a lot of medicinal materials now. If he buys them every time, it''s not only troublesome but also a waste of money. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that the drugs purchased are not very good. Most of them are fake.


    After Xueer walks outside with a smile and looks at the crowded street, she feels very little. After closing her eyes, Xueer takes a deep breath of air. Although the air in the city is not as good as that in the mountains, Xueer prefers this kind of place.


    Living in the mountains for a long time, she seldom sees the outside world, so Xueer is full of illusions about the outside world.


    "It''s good to have no one to follow me. I can do whatever I want." Cher said to herself.


    She walked slowly on the street, looking at all kinds of toys and things on the stalls on both sides of the street. She felt like she was too happy to go back to the white door. I saw a lot of people around the front, many people shouting, it was very lively.


    Having a look at the front, Xueer walks over curiously. She wants to see what''s interesting in front of her. Why do so many people gather around and yell.


    Entering the crowd, Xueer sees two monks performing in the street. The two monks, one fat and the other thin, seem to have some strength.


    After the fat monk smashed two bricks with one punch, he looked around at the audience and said, "everyone, our martial brothers are monks of Shaolin in Songshan mountain. They travel here and show the unique skills of Shaolin. They can broaden our horizons. Those who have money can contribute but those who have no money can contribute."


    "Good, good." Countless people applauded.


    "We will show the golden bell jar of Shaolin Temple." The fat monk said triumphantly.


    "Crackling!"


    Countless people applauded one after another, and everyone was enthusiastic, because many people want to see if the legendary Shaolin stunt really has a golden bell jar. Next, I saw the thin monk with a brick, hard towards the fat monk''s body hit in the past.Everyone was startled. If it hit ordinary people, even if it was immortal, it would be broken. But it''s strange that when the brick in the thin monk''s hand hit the fat monk, the fat monk was not only OK, but the brick was broken.


    "Good, good!"


    Countless people applauded one after another. Everyone was shocked to see that the world had such powerful skills. At this moment, there are even many people eager to learn from their teachers.


    After the two monks saw everyone clapping, they performed even harder.


    "Cut!"


    Xueer disdains her. She''s from the Wulin, so she can see at a glance that what they are using is not Shaolin''s golden bell jar, but ordinary Qigong. Shaolin is a real golden bell cover. It is not only fearless of swords, but also of iron and steel.


    What they did was Qigong. They could only fight against the blows of some bricks, and they had to use Qigong in advance. That man''s skill is far from Shaolin''s golden bell jar.


    The fat monk looked at all the people around him, and then said with pride, "everyone, my golden bell is not afraid of any attack. If you want to try it yourself, you can come and fight me ten times. If you knock me down, I''ll pay you 100000 yuan. If you can''t knock me down, give me 100 yuan. "


    One hundred yuan is worth one hundred thousand yuan. After hearing the fat monk''s words, everyone was excited. Although we all know that we should not be able to defeat the fat monk, when we think of 100000 yuan and ten punches, countless people are excited.


    The most important thing is that even if they can''t beat the fat monk, they just pay 100 yuan for it. They don''t care.


    The fat monk''s bright eyes swept everyone. "Well, would you all like to come?"


    Xueer knows that these two people are not real Shaolin monks, they are just liars. Shaolin in Songshan Mountain is far away from here, and those monks will not sell their skills so cheaply. Because those real monks now have a set-up, and their salaries are higher than those of civil servants in the country. They will not do these street entertainment things.


    "I''ll do it."


    I saw a man with five big and three roughs walk past carelessly. It''s only 100 yuan. He has plenty of money. Even if it''s 10 yuan for a punch, it''s just like a sandbag.


    When the fat monk saw someone coming out, he used Qigong. "Brother, it''s time to start."


    The big man touched his fist and summoned up all his strength.


    The audience around, all quietly watching, there may be a lot of people are waiting for the miracle.


    The big man moved his muscles and bones for a while, then gave a big drink and quickly punched the fat monk. However, the fat monk didn''t respond at all. He didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    After ten punches from the fat monk, the man left a hundred yuan and walked away.


    Next, a few men didn''t believe in evil and went to fight the fat monk, but none of them left behind their money.


    The fat monk said, "everyone, if you want to learn from me the golden bell jar of Shaolin Temple, you will pay 10000 yuan per person to make sure you can learn it."


    "Wow


    Countless people were immediately surprised. If you hand in this, you can really learn the golden bell jar of Shaolin Temple. In fact, many people are very happy.


    "But I have one condition. After learning my golden bell jar, I can''t show off in front of outsiders, let my teachers know, let alone do some unreasonable things." The fat monk continued.


    The more the fat monk said that, the more the audience around him believed him. Because in everyone''s heart, Shaolin monks seem to be all Bodhisattvas. In fact, the real purpose of the fat monk''s previous brick splitting and show off was to let these people learn from their teachers. Each one cheated 10000 yuan, and ten people were 100000 yuan.


    "Cut!"


    Xueer disdains and sells dog meat with sheep''s head. These people do things with the signboard of Shaolin Temple and want to cheat ordinary people''s money, so Xueer is very unhappy. She is a good fight against injustice, after seeing this, she generally likes to come forward.


    After hearing Xueer''s look of disdain, countless eyes looked at her one after another.


    In the face of so many people''s eyes, Xueer still appears very calm, not the slightest uneasiness.


    Fat monk looks at Xueer through the crowd. He frowns, because Xueer despises herself. "Little sister, if you don''t believe me, come and punch me 100 times. I only need to punch you one time. If you knock me down in a hundred punches, I''ll give you a million yuan, but if you can''t knock me down, you''ll have to give me 10000 yuan. "


    Because the fat monk saw that Xueer was very young and pretty. So he thought, even if let Cher play from morning to night, it''s OK.


    Many people are looking at Xueer with schadenfreude. Although we feel that it is too much for the fat monk to embarrass a little girl, Xueer despises others before, which is very impolite.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t dare, you have to apologize to me in front of everyone." The fat monk thought Xueer was afraid, so he said.Xueer originally just wanted to see it, but since the other side forced herself, she also wanted to teach this person a lesson, so that the fat monk would not really think that he was easy to bully.


    "If you don''t dare, just fight." Snow son Jiao voice way.


    Looking at the fat monk''s treacherous appearance, Xueer is disgusted, and the other side bullies a little girl. She really thinks she''s easy to bully.

 Chapter 423

    Many people looked up and down at Xueer. When they saw that she was so beautiful, they all shook their heads. Maybe in people''s eyes, even if Xueer is tired to death, she can''t hurt the fat monk.


    "Little girl, you''d better make an apology to others as soon as possible, so that you won''t lose 10000 yuan." Some kind-hearted people are persuading one after another.


    For everyone''s persuasion, Xueer didn''t seem to hear it. She touched her fist and went to the fat monk. "I really hit you."


    Fat monk dismissive way: "little guy, you fight, I don''t have to show the golden bell cover, just stand to let you fight."


    "I did." Xueer said again.


    "Fight, I won''t fight back." The fat monk said haughtily.


    "What if I kill you?" Xueer water Lingling big eyes, looking at each other curiously asked.


    In fact, Xueer is not afraid. She is just a little afraid now. If she really killed the fat monk, she would be angry. She didn''t know why she was afraid of Wang Xiao.


    The fat monk said impatiently, "stop talking nonsense and fight."


    "What a fight." Xueer touched her fist and asked.


    All around the audience are smiling at this scene, we see Xueer delayed after, people think Xueer now should be guilty, so dare not move, afraid to give money.


    "Are you tired, fight!" The fat monk yelled.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a loud noise, Xueer blows the fat monk out. The fat monk''s body flew more than ten meters away and landed heavily on the ground. Then he vomited blood, twisted his body a few times and lay still on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "You told me to fight. Anyway, your life and death have nothing to do with me." Cher touches her fist.


    "Elder martial brother." When the thin monk saw the fat monk and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, he yelled and ran anxiously.


    "No, it''s killing people." After a few seconds of brief surprise, they fled one after another. In fact, they can''t believe it''s true. Even the strong men can''t do it. How did a little girl Xueer do it.


    When Xueer saw these people running away one after another, she cried anxiously. "Don''t go. Don''t go. If my good brother comes, you have to prove for me that the fat monk asked me to fight."


    Wang Xiao selected some medicinal materials from the drugstore and went out of the drugstore. I don''t know where Xueer has gone. Although I can''t find Xueer for the time being, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about her either. Because Xueer is a martial arts expert, there is no danger.


    I saw countless people coming and going in a hurry on the street. "I killed someone. I killed someone." Some people talk about it.


    After hearing these people''s comments and seeing everyone''s flustered look, Wang Xiao thought to herself, who is it that killed someone in broad daylight. Uncle, is his father Dagang.


    "That little girl is so strong that she killed a man with one blow." A man has a lingering fear.


    After hearing the man''s words, Wang Xiao ran anxiously, grabbed the other side and asked, "brother, who killed someone?"


    This person looked at Wang Xiao a little displeased, because Wang Xiao actually grabbed his clothes. However, after seeing Wang Xiao''s terrible look, he was still very honest and said, "it''s a little girl, only about 15 or 16 years old. She''s really strong. She killed an expert with one fist."


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Wang Xiao''s mind is blank and looks very ugly. Xueer actually killed someone. This aunt can really make trouble. She has just left for less than ten minutes, and then she killed someone.


    Wang Xiao feels very difficult and troublesome. Although with Wang Xiao''s ability, he can guarantee that Xueer is OK. Of course, Xueer''s identity is there. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t help her, Xueer will be OK. But after thinking of Xueer''s life, Wang Xiao is still worried.


    After running towards the front quickly, I saw a thin monk holding a fat monk, pointing to Xueer and saying: "little devil, little devil, you are a devil, killing people like hemp, actually killing people."


    "What devil? It''s your elder martial brother who asked me to fight. It has nothing to do with me." Xueer doesn''t seem to be aware of her mistake. She thinks it''s the river''s lake. People in the river''s Lake keep their promises.


    "I want revenge, I want to kill you." The thin monk rushes towards Xueer.


    "Stop it." After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly goes to Xueer.


    The thin monk is intimidated by Wang Xiao''s momentum, so he can only look at Xueer fiercely. He seems to want to do it, but he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Good brother, it''s none of my business. He asked me to fight." When Xueer sees Wang Xiao, she lowers her head.


    Wang Xiao quickly went to the fat monk and felt his pulse for him, but he didn''t breathe. "Alas Wang Xiao sighs and sees that the fat monk''s heart is deformed by Xueer. If Wang Xiao''s guess is correct, the fat monk''s heart must be broken by Xueer.Heart was broken, even if Wang Xiao''s current medical skills, it is difficult to save each other.


    "Cher, why are you doing this?" Looking at Xueer, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Why, he told me to fight." Cher said angrily.


    "Murderer, murderer, everybody catch her quickly, don''t let her escape." The thin monk pointed to xue''er and looked at the audience around him.


    It''s just that no one in the audience is willing to catch Xueer.


    Because even the fat monk, who is so powerful and powerful, is beaten to death by Xueer. If they attack, Xueer will beat them angrily, and they will die.


    "Cher, you Wang Xiao is so angry that she has nothing to say. Although Xueer didn''t kill someone maliciously, it''s true that she caused the other party''s death.


    Xueer lowers her head and doesn''t dare to speak. When she sees that Wang Xiao is very angry, she feels very scared and worried that Wang Xiao will punish herself.


    After the alarm car sounded, only a few police cars came slowly. Someone should have called the police, so the police car went out.


    "Where is the murderer. "After a scold, Wang Xiao saw Yue Ling with a few policemen rushing over. It''s really a narrow road. Why do you always meet Yue Ling. This beautiful police officer wants to kill himself every time. Now after seizing the opportunity, he doesn''t know how Yue Ling will deal with himself.


    Yue Ling also saw Wang Xiao, but she came to handle the case, so she just looked down on Wang Xiao coldly. Then she quickly walked towards the fat monk lying on the ground.


    From Yue Ling''s scornful eyes, Wang Xiao could see what she meant. Yue Ling was warning herself that if it had something to do with her, she would not let her go.


    "Alas Wang Xiao sighed that he would rather come to other policemen than Yue Ling.


    "Police, here you are. That little girl is the murderer." When the thin monk saw the appearance of Yue Ling, he pointed to Xue ER and said.


    For the thin monk''s testimony, Wang Xiao also has nothing to say, because what the other party said is the truth, Xueer really killed the fat monk. No matter what the reason is, there is no reason for those who kill people.


    After Yue Ling saw the fat monk''s blood dripping and his heart collapsed, she knew that he must have died. No one can survive such a serious injury.


    Looking at Xue Er, Yue Ling said solemnly. "Come on, take down the suspect, protect the scene, and inform the forensic immediately."


    "Yes." After hearing Yue Ling''s order, the police behind him immediately took action.


    "It was he who forced me to fight. If the world is a promise, even if it''s death, we should keep our promise." Seeing that these people want to arrest themselves, Xueer looks unhappy. She thought it was a fight between people in the Wulin. The strong were respected.


    In fact, although Xueer is young, she has a heavy hand and kills people without blinking an eye, which is related to her living environment. Living in the Wulin sects of the Baiyi sect, the experts and elders of the sect will teach their disciples how to kill.


    For those sects, they don''t care about being soft hearted. They have to learn how to kill and how to kill. That''s their way to survive. Only in this way can their school have a foothold in the world.


    It is precisely because Xueer has received countless such brainwashing teachings from childhood to adulthood, so her concept of character is to do what she should do. She will not be soft hearted to those who think she should do it.


    Although Xueer argues, Yue Ling will not give her an opportunity to explain.


    "Whoever dares to come here, I''ll kill him." When Xueer saw several people coming towards her, she said in a coquettish voice.


    Wang Xiao was worried that Xueer would cause more trouble, so he ran to Yueling and said, "beauty Yueling, Xueer is my friend and a member of the Wulin "


    before Wang Xiao finished speaking, Yue Ling interrupted:" Wang Xiao, what''s wrong with being your friend? Is she your friend? You don''t have to die if you kill someone? "


    Looking at Yue Ling''s expressionless face, Wang Xiao thought to himself that he didn''t even talk about it. This beautiful police officer turned his face so fast that he didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Yueling, Xueer is a little out of control now. If your police rush in, I can''t guarantee whether she will kill you. At the same time, I want to remind you that Xueer is a xuanjie master, more powerful than huangjie master. "


    "Ah, so powerful." Yue Ling was surprised. Although she is not a Wulin person, Yue Ling also knows what xuanjie master stands for. A xuanjie master can fight countless ordinary people. If Wang Xiaoer is a very dangerous person, it is true.


    "Don''t go there. If the suspect is emotional, shoot him." Yue Ling ordered.


    All the policemen stopped, but they were puzzled why Yue Ling gave such an order. It''s just a little girl. Why shoot.


    Yue Ling believed what he said, and Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. He was really worried. At this time, Yue Ling suddenly had a fever in his head and had to catch Xueer."Wang Xiao, since the murderer is your friend, you can take her to the police station with your own hands. Otherwise, you are an accomplice Yue Ling said solemnly.


    Wang Xiao is in a bit of a dilemma. He really wants to catch Xueer. But Wang Xiao is more worried that Yue Ling''s impulsive anger at Xueer will lead to her death.


    Although she didn''t want to catch Xueer, Wang Xiao still went to Xueer''s side. "Xueer, this is a city. If you kill someone, you''ll be sentenced. It''s different from fighting and killing people in Wulin, so you can go to the police station with me."


    So many people are looking at Yue Ling, so Wang Xiao also wants to give Yue Ling a step down. Because so many people are looking at Yueling, even if it''s just a show, Yueling will take Xueer away.

 Chapter 424

    Although Xueer has made a serious mistake, Wang Xiao still wants to protect her. Because when Qiuyue left, he repeatedly told Wang Xiao to take care of Xueer. It''s because she didn''t take care of her that Cher got into trouble.


    "If you have anything to worry about, you can''t go." Said Cher. She thought that Wang Xiao would blame herself all the time, but surprisingly, after a few words, Wang Xiao never spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. No matter what happens, I will accompany you, not ignore you." Wang Xiao said.


    Cher nodded. "I believe you."


    With Xueer believing in herself, Wang Xiao also wants to help her.


    Yue Ling gives the handcuffs to Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, she is a dangerous person. You''d better put this on her."


    "Yueling, I''m with Xueer. I believe she won''t harm you, so I don''t want to. If you have to let Cher wear this, I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood. " Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling was dissatisfied and said, "business is business. Although we know each other, I can''t be partial to her because I know you."


    Wang Xiao looked around at the audience, and then said to Yue Ling, "beauty Yue Ling, there are many people looking at you here. If I don''t help you, you won''t dare to arrest Xueer. How can you explain to these citizens then? "


    Yue Ling stares at Wang Xiao viciously, because Wang Xiao is threatening himself. But what Wang Xiao said is really reasonable. If he doesn''t help himself, he really doesn''t dare to catch Xueer and can''t give you an explanation.


    After taking Xueer to the police car, Wang Xiao always accompanies her. Originally intended to buy medicinal materials, but now it happened. Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone to call Gu Long and asks him to come here to drive away. By the way, he will buy all the remaining medicinal materials.


    Gu Long is also a little anxious when he learns that Xueer has an accident. However, thinking of Wang Xiao accompanying Xueer, he is not very worried about Xueer''s safety. Because Gu Long believes that as long as Wang Xiao is there, she will be safe.


    On the way to the police station, Wang Xiao is not in a good mood. Maybe it''s because of the shame of the fat monk. After this, no matter how much money you pay for the fat monk, he will not be able to survive. And the fat monk''s family will be very sad when they learn about it.


    Xueer was in a bad mood when she saw Wang Xiao, so she apologized and said, "good brother, did I give you any trouble?"


    "No, but you can''t do that again, you know?" Wang Xiao looks at xue''er with a caring look in her eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll never do that again." Said Cher.


    When Yue Ling heard that Wang Xiao and xue''er were actually good brothers and sisters in the police car, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste. Do you know how many years you have to spend in prison if you have a relationship with a minor?"


    Wang Xiao is very depressed. Why is there such a misunderstanding when she is with Xueer.


    "Yueling, my relationship with Xueer is very pure. Please don''t get me wrong." Wang Xiaoyi speaks the truth.


    Yue Ling said with a smile: "yes, your feelings are very pure. I misunderstood you. OK."


    From Yue Ling''s eyes, Wang Xiao saw that she despised herself extremely. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to explain. Even if he explains Yue Ling, he won''t believe it. People who understand me don''t explain, and people who don''t understand don''t have to explain. This is Wang Xiao''s principle.


    After arriving at the police station, the majestic police station building appeared in front of us. In the parking lot, there are more than ten police cars. Some uniformed police cars are busy going in and out.


    Coming here again, Wang Xiao remembers the plot when he was teased by Yue Ling. In order to deal with himself, Yue Ling asked the prisoners inside to do something for themselves. But in the end, the criminals didn''t hurt themselves. Instead, they beat their backs and shoulders like grandchildren.


    Because Xueer is a Wulin person, she is an extremely dangerous master. So during the interrogation in the interrogation room, Yue Ling asked Wang Xiao to accompany him. In the interrogation room, Xueer has always insisted on not admitting to the murder, it''s the other side who let her do it.


    Although these policemen are not satisfied with Xueer''s confession, they dare not force Xueer because they are also afraid of death.


    After she made some notes, she was put in the detention room. Wang Xiao goes to the detention room with Xueer, because he can''t abandon Xueer and let Xueer live alone in the detention room. If Xueer has an accident, she can''t explain to Qiuxiang.


    It''s cold in the detention room. It''s a little windy. Fortunately, both Wang Xiao and xue''er are Wulin people, so they are not afraid of the feeling in this environment. If ordinary people enter this kind of place, they will cry for their parents.


    Xueer looks at Wang Xiao and apologizes: "good brother, I''m sorry, because I''m so involved."


    After seeing that Wang Xiao is also imprisoned in such a place, Xueer feels a little sorry.


    "Xueer, you don''t have to say sorry to me. You also helped me Huaxing to deal with the crisis last night." For Xueer''s apology, Wang Xiao said with a smile.Yue Ling came in with some policemen, quilts and some food.


    After seeing Yue Ling come in, Wang Xiao stands up with a smile. "Beauty Yueling, the sun is coming out from the west, and you will prepare these things for me." Wang Xiao was moved. This treatment is quite different from that of last time.


    Last time, Yue Ling killed himself, but this time, Yue Ling was so attentive.


    "Wang, do you think I care about you? I''m worried that you will be frozen to death, and no one will help me with the affairs of the flower picker." Yue Ling white Wang Xiao after one eye, then not good Spirit said.


    Wang Xiao was a little lost. She thought Yue Ling was very concerned about herself, so she sent these things. But she didn''t expect that she was thinking about it. But after seeing the expression on Yue Ling''s face, Wang Xiao knew that she was a woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Clearly very concerned, but the mouth does not admit.


    After putting down the quilt and food, Yue Ling left a cold word. "I''m wang. There are monitors in the detention room, so if you want to do something, you should be careful."


    Wang Xiao is just a little aggrieved, looking at Yue Ling, he did not answer Yue. Why? Why, why so many people misunderstand themselves. Sir, are you really that kind of person.


    After Yueling left, Xueer looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked, "good brother, what does that woman mean and what do you want to do?"


    After seeing Xueer''s watery eyes and showing a puzzled and curious look, Wang Xiao said with an embarrassed smile: "she thought we were escaping, so she specially reminded me not to do those things."


    If it''s not suitable for children, don''t tell Xueer, so as not to teach a little girl with simple mind badly.


    "Really, she looks down on us too much. Who are we? How can we escape?" Snow disdains a way. If she wanted to run away, she would have run away.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. After taking out the mobile phone, it''s Gu Long.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao answered the phone and asked.


    On the phone, Gu Long''s steady voice said: "brother Xiao, I have found out the details of the fat monk. They are both charlatans. Because they know some Qigong, they cheat everywhere. In a few years, they cheat millions. Every time, he cheated countless people out of their money on the ground of giving them a golden bell cover. "


    "I see. It''s hard for you." After hearing Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    It seems that Gu Long''s method is very powerful now. In a few hours, he found out the details of a stranger very clearly.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ve found the fat monk''s family and given them a sum of money. The fat monk''s family promised that they would never sue for this. We just need to find some more relationships and Xueer will come out. "


    After a few minutes of simple conversation with Gu Long, Wang Xiao hung up. With them outside to deal with it, I believe it will be finished soon. If this kind of case happens to ordinary people, it must be a capital crime. But it happened to Cher, just a little bit of trouble.


    This is the gap between people. Although Wang Xiao is jealous of evil, after this kind of thing happened to him, he can only take this method to solve it. He is so, let alone other people. When Wang Xiao encounters this kind of thing and treats it as a spectator, what he wants is fairness and justice.


    But can''t stay away, and this person is still his friend, that kind of just mentality has long disappeared, it''s difficult to let Cher pay for her life.


    In the middle of the night, Xueer fell asleep on the simple wooden bed. Looking at Xueer''s long eyelashes and her beautiful and moving look when she was asleep, Wang Xiao''s heart filled with ripples.


    All his life, Wang Xiao has to protect the little beauty in front of him. As long as Xueer is not the kind of person who is evil, Wang Xiao will always guard her side.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that after it was used by some people, he publicized it on the Internet, which had a great impact on his reputation. However, in order to protect Xueer, Wang Xiao doesn''t care what other people think of her.


    The next morning, Yue Lingqi entered the detention room. Because Yue Ling''s movement is a little big, she wakes Xueer up. After opening her eyes, Xueer stretches and looks at Yueling. She is dissatisfied and says, "villain, how can you wake someone up with such a big noise?"


    Some dissatisfied look at Xueer. Yueling has a bad feeling in her heart. After such a big trouble, Xueer is still in the mood to sleep, and she is dissatisfied with herself. Why are these Wulin people always so arrogant.


    "Beauty Yue Ling, did you miss me when she came to see me so early?" Wang Xiao puffed out a cigarette in his mouth and asked with a very handsome look. In fact, Wang Xiao seldom smokes and even hates it.


    But in front of the beauties, it is said that smoking cigarettes is more handsome, so Wang Xiao put on this look.


    Despised Wang Xiao one eye, Yue Ling discontented way: "you can roll."


    Wang Xiao finds a place to sit down lazily. "I like it here, so I won''t go. As for the case of the flower picker, you''d better find someone elseYue Ling looks at Wang Xiao a little depressed. Is it hard for Wang Xiao to stay here. "Wang Xiao, do you want to go or not?" Yue Ling has some breathing channels. Maybe it''s because xue''er has killed a person, and it ends so hastily. So Yue Ling is not happy.


    "I won''t roll, I will just walk. Please pay attention to the tone. It should be said to ask us to leave." Wang Xiao said with a smile. If Yue Ling asked him to go away, he would really go away. Wouldn''t he have no face.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s appearance, Yue Ling really wants to rush over and kick him hard, and then kick Wang Xiao and Xue Er out. In the past, prisoners begged her, but now they have to ask themselves.

 Chapter 425

    Although Yue Ling is very angry with Wang Xiao''s rascal, she can''t help it. Who let herself meet this kind of rascal, this kind of rascal.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s leisurely action, Yue Ling didn''t have a good way: "Wang Xiao, you can, you are really good, you can get away with this kind of thing. Not only will the families be settled soon, but also capable people will be found. "


    After being scolded by Yue Ling for a few words, Wang Xiao feels very ashamed, but he can''t help it. In fact, it''s not Xueer''s responsibility. The fat monk is also wrong. He has to force Xueer to beat him. He really doesn''t want to live.


    "Yue Ling, you don''t have to hit me. I''ll leave now. In fact, I''m really ashamed of this, but the fat monk is not a good man. " Wang Xiao said.


    When Xueer sees that Yueling has a tit for tat with Wang Xiao, she looks at Yueling discontentedly. It seems that Yueling even wants to fight. Xueer''s mind is simple. She only knows who is good to her and who is bad to her. She doesn''t know what is fair.


    "Cher, let''s go." Wang Xiao takes Xueer by the hand, and then goes out quickly.


    "Wang, you''d better watch Xueer, and don''t forget what you promised me." After seeing Wang Xiao leave, Yue Ling is dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look back, didn''t speak, just led Xueer to leave quickly. Even if Yue Ling didn''t remind himself, Wang Xiao would keep it in mind, because if he didn''t kill the flower pickers, their safety would not be guaranteed.


    After going out of the detention room, Xueer said with some dissatisfaction: "what is it? You are so fierce to my good brother. I''ll teach her a lesson another day."


    "Xueer, she is my good friend, so not only can you not deal with Yueling, but you can only get close to her and get along well with her." After hearing Xueer''s words, Wang Xiao said anxiously. He was really worried. Xueer really went to clean up Yueling.


    "Good brother, since she is my good friend, why is she so fierce to you?" Snow son doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Xueer, you are still young and don''t know many things. When you grow up, you will know these things naturally." Wang Xiao said.


    When they got outside the police station, they saw a black car parked outside. Sun Dafu stretched out his head and ran out with a smile when he saw Wang Xiao and Xueer. "Xueer, my aunt, I heard that you killed someone. You''re really good."


    After hearing sun Dafu praise himself, Xueer looks at Sun Dafu haughtily.


    Sun Dafu is going to continue to praise Xueer, but when he sees Wang Xiao''s displeasure, he has to swallow what he wants to say. "Brother Xiao, Gu Long asked me to pick you up. He has no time to come."


    "OK, I see. Get in the car." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    After getting on the bus, sun Dafu drove to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Along the way, he asked Wang Xiao about her troubles, but Sun Dafu didn''t care much about it.


    After arriving at Huaxing Gang, there are hundreds of masters practicing hard in the huge square. They were not only hard hit last night, but their determination was not stimulated.


    Wang Xiao was also very satisfied to see that everyone practiced so hard and was not affected by the incident last night. For practitioners, the most important thing is the mind. If the mind is not firm, his whole life can only be unknown, can not have any achievements.


    "Brother Xiao, you are back." Gu Long was instructing everyone to practice. When he saw Wang Xiao and Xue Er coming back, he came respectfully and asked.


    "Well, everything in the sect is normal." Wang Xiao inquired.


    "Everything is normal. I''ve prepared the herbs you need. Brother Xiao, what do you need so many herbs for? " Gu Long asks curiously. Because he didn''t know about Wang Xiao''s Alchemy, he didn''t understand why Wang Xiao wanted so many herbs.


    Wang Xiao said: "there is a shortage of medicinal materials in the hospital, so we have to supplement them immediately. I will send them back in person when I have time."


    Wang Xiao won''t tell anyone about the secret of alchemy. Even the closest people around, Wang Xiao will not say. For this explanation excuse, Wang Xiao is quite satisfied, no one will doubt anything.


    "Gu Long, please continue to guide us to practice. I feel very sleepy, so I have to go back to have a rest." Wang Xiao said. He plans to try to refine intermediate pills. If the refining is successful, he will give them to Zhong Liwei immediately. I believe that Zhong Liwei will have a great chance to be promoted to a local level master after taking them.


    "I''ll take care of the business here. Go back and have a rest." Gu Long said.


    Xueer follows Wang Xiao to the villa. "I want to rest, too."


    "Cher, go to your room and have a rest. Don''t follow me." When Wang Xiao saw Xueer coming, she didn''t let her.


    Xueer''s mouth is small. "No, they are going to have a rest with you. I didn''t have a good rest last night."


    "No, it''s not convenient for us to be alone." Wang Xiao refused.


    Xueer took Wang Xiao''s arm and said, "we were not together last night. Why didn''t you say it was inconvenient?""That''s not the same." Wang Xiao explained.


    Xueer holds Wang Xiao''s arm tightly. "Anyway, people just want to follow you to have a rest. You can''t do it if you don''t agree."


    Seeing Xueer''s firm look, Wang Xiao has a headache. If Xueer follows her to rest in her room, Wang Xiao is not only unable to make alchemy, but also lies on the bed with such a beautiful woman. Wang Xiao can''t guarantee that his will is as hard as steel.


    "Xueer, darling, I will take you out when I have time in a few days." Wang Xiao had to cajole.


    "Really." Hear can go out to play again, snow dance.


    "It''s true, of course, but you can''t follow me now." Wang Xiao touched Xueer''s hair.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. "Xueer left with a smile.


    After seeing Xueer finally leave, Wang Xiao quickly walks towards the room. If Xueer had to follow her to the room, Qiuxiang would beat herself up if they knew. And when Lin Lei knows, she won''t let go of herself.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao lay on the bed to rest. Because the next step is alchemy, Wang Xiao plans to cultivate his spirit. Although the xuanjie master can do without rest for a few days, Wang Xiao has not had a good rest after a battle, so he is tired.


    The success rate of refining pills is not high. I don''t know how long I had a rest, but when Wang Xiao woke up, it was almost dark outside. After walking out of the room, Wang Xiao spread out in the garden, intending to relax, and then began his crazy alchemy.


    I saw Zhong Liwei and Gu long standing under a big tree. I didn''t know what to say. When Wang Xiao approached, he heard Zhong Liwei say, "Gu Long, you must tell the leader immediately about that, otherwise it will have a great influence on the leader."


    "Mr. Zhong, but the leader is resting now. We can''t disturb him." Gu Long said anxiously.


    After hearing the conversation, Wang Xiao is a little curious. What''s the matter that makes them indecisive and has some influence on their reputation.


    "Gu Long, what are you talking about?" Wang Xiao went to ask.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Master."


    When they saw Wang Xiao coming, they saluted immediately.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    In Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao finally knows what happened. It turns out that xue''er killed the fat monk. I don''t know who reported it. Now there are many rumors on the Internet that Professor Wang, the inventor of cancer drugs. Because of the power and strength, he connived at his 16-year-old girlfriend to kill someone.


    Because Professor Wang is rich and powerful, he threatens the family members of the dead and makes them dare not make trouble. And the police, forced by Professor Wang''s ability, had to release his 16-year-old girlfriend.


    After the news spread, Wang Xiao was scolded on the Internet. Some people think that if Wang Xiao can become a professor, he must be a half old man. It''s disgusting for him. Such an old man, but also find a 16-year-old girlfriend.


    What''s more, he even connived at his 16-year-old girlfriend''s death and threatened his family members. Countless netizens on the Internet are constantly cursing Professor Wang. This professor Wang is Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao heard Gu Long''s story, he immediately took them back to the room and turned on the computer. After entering the webpage, I saw some news websites reporting the incident one after another, with photos of the dead.


    After seeing countless netizens yelling at themselves in comments, Wang Xiao has some helplessness. Now there are so many people who hate the rich. In fact, while those netizens scold themselves, they are also jealous of themselves. But Wang Xiao is really wronged. Xueer is not her girlfriend, and he doesn''t connive at Xueer''s beating.


    Fat monk and xue''er are all Wulin people. Once these Wulin people have an accident, people in the police station have no right to intervene. Otherwise, Wang Xiao has not known how many battles have taken place and how many people have been killed since he established Huaxing gang. If he had to be punished, he would have been punished by law.


    Wang Xiao is sure that someone must be in the shade of himself, so he did these things secretly. However, this man is definitely not Yue Ling. Although Yue Ling is very dissatisfied with him, he is not able to do these things that are harmful to Wang Xiao secretly.


    "Brother Xiao, do we need to hold a press conference immediately to make this matter clear?" Gu Long looked serious.


    "No, go and find out who spread the news. I''ll deal with this person." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Yes." Gu Long left the room and went to find out about it.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pursue this matter at all. Because he is a member of the Wulin, not stars. If stars have gossip or bad news, it will have a great impact on their future.


    But Wang Xiao is a Wulin person. He doesn''t need any fans, and he doesn''t need to explain to those netizens who only know how to join in the fun, but don''t care what they really want. Wang Xiao didn''t believe it. Because of their bad impression of themselves, they didn''t use the cancer drugs he invented when they got sick.


    Even if those people misunderstand themselves, if they get cancer, they are not crying for their parents to use Wang Xiao''s medicine.Wang Xiao is a little upset about this. Although he doesn''t care much about how those ignorant netizens think about it, he is really bad for his reputation. If we find out who did it, Wang Xiao will clean up this person.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Lao Du calling. If there is nothing wrong, Lao Du will not call Wang Xiao.


    "Lao Du, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Dean, where are you now? It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. "Old Du said anxiously on the phone.


    "What''s the matter. "After hearing that old Du was very anxious, Wang Xiao asked solemnly. Can let old Du so anxious matter, certainly is not some small matter.

 Chapter 426

    In the old Du''s story, Wang Xiao finally knows what happened. It turned out that after the incident was reported, many reporters came to the hospital one after another to ask Wang Xiao for an interview and ask for the truth of the incident, so that Wang Xiao could give you an explanation.


    At the same time, there are many people who don''t know the truth but like to join in the fun, and they also surround the whole hospital. Many people in front of the door of the hospital, constantly scolding Professor Wang''s bad character. Find a 16-year-old girlfriend and connive at her murder.


    When Wang Xiao learned about this, he felt a headache. My Lord, what are the reporters doing? There are so many corrupt officials and so many important events. They don''t go to cover them. They have to find their own troubles.


    There are also those people who also follow to coax what, sir, after the completion of 12 hours of work a day, they are not hard enough. This is certainly not as simple as it seems.


    Those reporters, as well as those personnel, must be someone behind to add fuel. The purpose of the other party is very simple, that is, to stink his reputation. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks that this should not be done by people in the Wulin.


    Because Wulin people disdain to do these things and will not use these means. Because people in the Wulin are talking about fists. If they have a strong fist, they will fight. If they can''t fight their opponent, they will escape. They don''t use gossip to stink their opponents'' reputation, because their reputation can''t kill them.


    And the people who often make noise and don''t know the truth are the ordinary people at the bottom. Some people with certain identities and positions generally know the truth. The people who do this should be those who compete with Wang Xiao in business.


    Old Du in the phone, has been anxious to ask Wang Xiao how to do. After the event, he was helpless. He was worried that the incident would make a big difference, which would have a great impact on Wang Xiao and a bad reputation for the hospital.


    Wang Xiao told Lao du not to worry, he would find someone to deal with it. After hanging up, Wang Xiao called Gu Hu. Ten seconds later, Gu Long''s voice came from the phone. "Brother Xiao, I''m going to check that. What can I do for you now?"


    "Gu Long, there are a group of people making trouble in front of the gate of our hospital. You should take some people there and persuade them all to leave. Remember, don''t do it. They should have a leader. If they can''t, they just need to threaten their leader. " Wang Xiao said.


    Snake without head is not good, so many people around the front door of the hospital, someone must take the lead. As long as the leaders take the initiative, they will leave.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll go to Mashan." Gu Long said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao took his mobile phone and sighed. There are so many things to do. I don''t know which boring guy actually did it.


    Just with a sigh, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings again. Now when he hears the ring of his mobile phone, he has a headache and doesn''t want to answer the phone. However, after seeing the call from Lin Lei, Wang Xiao had to answer it reluctantly.


    "Lin Lei, what can I do for you?" Holding a mobile phone, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the relationship between you and Xueer? Why did Xueer kill someone?" On the phone, Lin Lei scolds Wang xiaoyitong.


    "Lin Lei, other people don''t believe me. Don''t you believe me either? Don''t you know what my relationship with Cher is and who she is? " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Lin Lei was silent for more than ten seconds, maybe because she believed Wang Xiao, so she said in a gentle voice: "Wang Xiao, but I believe you, and those people won''t believe you. So you have to stand up and explain it. "


    "No, just trust me. I''ll take care of it." Wang Xiao said.


    After Lin Lei cares about Wang Xiao for a few words, she hangs up.


    Then, Lin Dan, Lin Lao and some shareholders of the company also called Wang Xiao one after another. Because Wang Xiao is a major shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Wang Xiao''s involvement in this incident also has some influence on Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Wang Xiao will turn off his mobile phone. His time is precious, but he doesn''t want to spend it on this boring explanation. After turning off the mobile phone, Wang Xiao turned and walked towards the basement. He wants to refine pills and intermediate advanced pills.


    Heaven and earth are not as big as his refining of intermediate advanced Dan.


    At the same time, thousands of people gathered in front of the gate of Wang Xiao''s Hospital, and countless people criticized Wang Xiao. Those reporters are also holding cameras, want to enter the hospital to find Wang Xiao. However, there are many security guards guarding the gate, so these people can not enter.


    These security guards in Wangxiao hospital are not ordinary people. Although they are not advanced experts, they are all experts who have been special forces. What kind of scenes have they never seen. So in the face of so many people, these security guards are very calm.


    Outside the crowd, there was a black car. There were two men sitting in the limousine. One of them looked at the situation outside and said, "this is a wonderful way. It really made Wang Xiao lose his reputation."


    "It''s nothing. It''s better to let them spread to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group." Another man said.After seeing numerous teams of Huaxing Gang, they drove away quickly.


    After entering the basement, Wang Xiao took out the herbs and prepared three doses of intermediate advanced pills. In fact, he is not sure whether he can refine intermediate advanced Dan. Because Wang Xiao''s realm is limited, it''s very difficult.


    Refining intermediate advanced Dan is tens of times more difficult than primary advanced Dan. There are so many alchemists in China that at least tens of thousands of them are alchemists. But most of these alchemists can only produce low-level pills, and even it is difficult to produce low-level pills.


    Among the tens of thousands of people, only a hundred can refine intermediate pills. There should be no more than ten people who can make high-grade pills. As for the people who refine the top pills, it is estimated that they are rare, maybe only one or two.


    In fact, although each kind of pills can be divided into upper, middle and lower parts, the difficulty of refining different pills is also very high. For example, the two kinds of pills, the advanced pill and the spirit storing pill, the former is far more difficult than the latter. The spirit storing elixir is the elixir to improve the practitioner''s true Qi in a short time.


    The alchemist who can refine low-level spirit storing elixir is a primary alchemist. But although they can refine low-level spirit storing pills, they may not be able to refine primary advanced pills. Therefore, it is difficult to have a standard for judging the rank of alchemists.


    Alchemists who can refine intermediate storage elixirs are intermediate alchemists. But this kind of intermediate alchemist can only produce primary advanced alchemy. Because there are too many kinds of pills, it is difficult to classify alchemists.


    After all the herbs are ready, Wang Xiao plans to start alchemy. There are only three parts of herbs. If all three parts fail, Wang Xiao will not continue refining, so as not to waste herbs and more time.


    "Sisi!"


    After Wang Xiao displayed the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, he saw the light blue flame immediately appeared, and the burning flame was burning at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. These flames are driven by real Qi, not ordinary wood fire.


    There is a big gap between the control of fire and mental power of intermediate Dan medicine and that of primary advanced Dan medicine, which requires more precision and accuracy. Looking at these light blue flames, Wang Xiao''s heart was beating.


    Only hope not to fail, can refine an intermediate advanced Dan. As time went by, sweat appeared on Wang Xiao''s forehead. Count the time. At least two hours have passed. If you are refining primary pills, you should be able to start the furnace at this time.


    But refining intermediate advanced Dan, two hours later, there was no reaction. The alchemy furnace is still quiet, there is no reaction at all. Wang Xiao uses his insight to observe the traditional Chinese medicine in the alchemy furnace.


    The traditional Chinese medicine in the alchemy furnace has not melted completely. Wang Xiao is a little anxious. He has been using Qi for such a long time. He has a feeling of collapse. He has to have a rest to continue refining pills.


    But Wang Xiao can''t rest now, because as soon as he stops, this time Lin Dan will surely fail. Refining pills, pay attention to the continuity, can not be interrupted. "It''s hard." Wang Xiao bit his teeth and continued to stir the real Qi.


    In order to succeed in alchemy, even if it costs all the Qi, Wang Xiao has to stick to it. It''s still a little bit, just a step away. Wang Xiao is reading it silently in her heart and has been gritting her teeth.


    Time went by, until five hours later, a slight sound came from the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s a success!"


    Wang Xiao was surprised and immediately stopped all her movements to check the pills in the alchemy furnace. But when he saw the pill, Wang Xiao''s heart was cold. Uncle, I failed.


    "Alas Wang Xiao sighed. It took several hours to fail. It not only consumes genuine Qi, but also wastes millions of medicinal materials. Because the medicinal materials of refining intermediate pills are very valuable, so if you fail once, you will lose millions of medicinal materials.


    Every Alchemist is successful after countless failures, so many people say that alchemists are trained with money. Without the support of big families and countless white flowers of gold and silver, we can''t be an alchemist at all, because there are no medicinal materials and funds for experiments.


    After sitting on the ground, Wang Xiao gasped for breath. After a short rest, he continued to work. Even if it''s a failure, Wang Xiao must continue to insist. As long as he succeeds once, he can refine more pills later.


    At this time of failure, as is to lay the foundation for the future. Next, Wang Xiao refined it twice in a row, but failed. Looking at the three failed pills, he was very depressed. Ten million medicinal materials are gone.


    Looking at the three pills, Wang Xiao felt heartache. Fortunately, he had a lot of money, so although he lost 10 million yuan, he could still accept the loss. The pills that failed to be refined can''t be taken, which will do great harm to the practitioners.


    For example, the three intermediate advanced pills refined by Wang Xiao can''t be taken as primary advanced pills after failure, because they are very dangerous. After putting away three pills, Wang Xiao goes out of the room with some helplessness. As a souvenir, I''m reluctant to throw it away anyway. It''s a medicinal material that can only be purchased by 10 million.Out of the room, it was noon the next day. After exerting the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, the spirit becomes fresh immediately. After turning on the mobile phone, I saw dozens of missed calls. However, these missed calls were all made by people from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.

 Chapter 427

    Lin Lei has played the most times, even more than ten times. Wang Xiao calls Lin Lei back. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. When the phone got through, Lin Lei said anxiously: "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why is your mobile phone always turned off?"


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "A lot of people in the company are looking for you, but they can''t find you. They are worried about what they are like." Lin Lei complained.


    Wang Xiao said: "let them deal with it by themselves and tell those people that my time is not nonsense with you. If you can''t handle such a simple matter, let them close down. "


    "Wang Xiao, what kind of tone are you talking about? You are not responsible at all." Lin Lei has some raw air.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Lin Lei about it, so she hangs up.


    I saw sun Dafu, Zhong Liwei and others leading us to practice in the square, but Gu Long didn''t see him. He should have gone out to work.


    "Good brother." After Xueer ran over happily, she took Wang Xiao by the arm and said, "good brother, you are a pig. You have slept so long. Where are you going to take me now?"


    "Xueer, I don''t have time to go out with you now. You can find sun Dafu and play with them yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    Cher''s mouth curled. "No, sun Dafu. They''re not fun. I just want you." Holding Wang Xiao''s arm, Xueer is unwilling to let go.


    "Xueer, because of the incident you made last time, I''m going to deal with it now. Don''t follow me, OK?" Wang Xiao looked serious. He really doesn''t want to take Xueer with him, so that this little devil won''t do anything for himself.


    Xueer takes Wang Xiao by the arm and has to go out with him.


    Under Wang Xiaohao''s advice, she finally left in a huff.


    Wang Xiao wants to go to the hospital to have a look, but he doesn''t know how busy they are now. Because Lao Du and his wife are single and weak, and they don''t have many hands, so Wang Xiao plans to visit them. As for Lin Dan''s side, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go because there are countless capable people in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, I believe they can handle those things well.


    After telling everyone to practice, Wang Xiao went down the mountain. When I came to the hospital, I saw a lot of people in front of the door. In fact, there are many people in front of the gate of the hospital, because there are many Chinese people, which hospital does not have countless patients.


    But Wang Xiao carefully looked around and found that many people were squatting. My Lord, these paparazzi are really dutiful. They are squatting here. Wang Xiaogang got out of the car and was about to enter the hospital when several reporters rushed over.


    Three men and two women surround Wang Xiao, and then take a camera to shoot Wang Xiao.


    "Put the camera down. No pictures." Wang Xiao immediately burst into a powerful momentum.


    Maybe it''s because they feel that Wang Xiao''s momentum is very strong, so these people dare not take photos. Wang Xiao doesn''t like taking photos to avoid being put on the Internet. Because he is a Wulin person, not those big stars, so he doesn''t want to appear in public.


    "Dr. Wang, I heard that you have a 16-year-old girlfriend, and you connive at her killing someone. Is that true?" The female reporter looked at Wang Xiao and asked.


    "If I say it''s false, will you believe it. If you don''t believe it, why should I say more? " Wang Xiao asked.


    Five people look Leng Leng, perhaps because they did not expect, Wang Xiao answered so directly. Now who has an accident is not trying to clarify, but Wang Xiao is a little strange, actually does not want to clarify.


    "Dr. Wang, we all want a truth. Can you talk about it?" The male reporter asked.


    "Sorry, I don''t have to explain it to you. However, I hereby declare that no matter who attacks me maliciously or wants to damage my reputation, I will investigate it thoroughly and make them pay the price. " Wang Xiao said.


    When these people were planning to continue the interview, several burly security guards rushed over, like chickens, carrying these people quickly.


    "Dean, Dean, you''re here." When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao, he immediately ran over with a smile. Now when I see Wang Xiao, Lao Du is just like seeing his ancestors, fawning on each other.


    In fact, Lao Du was not such a person before, but later his character changed. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like the character of Lao Du, he also understands his difficulties. Living in this world, everyone will change with the environment.


    No one can''t flatter, just haven''t met the object of flattery. Even if Wang Xiao himself, after seeing Qiuxiang and the experts of the white door, he would praise each other a few words.


    "Old Du, how is the hospital now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. The hospital is very good now. Some experts came last time and drove the troublemakers away." Said Du.


    Since the hospital is OK, Wang Xiao came to the hospital this time, one is to see the situation of the hospital at this time, and the other is to send medicinal materials. Last time, in order to refine pills, Wang Xiao deliberately bought dozens of more herbs.Wang Xiao now sends all the unnecessary medicinal materials to the hospital. This kind of cover up means, no matter who is unable to know the truth. Lao Du found several people to help Wang Xiao move all these herbs to the pharmacy.


    After staying in the hospital for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao planned to leave. As soon as I walked out of the office, I saw a few big business owners, who looked very rich, with their suits covered.


    "Are you Dr. Wang, please?" One of the men asked.


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiao. Who are you?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    After the man introduced himself, Wang Xiao learned that they were all good friends of president Zhang. Last time president Zhang treated here, the effect was really good. After going back, every time I look for beautiful women, I can persist for at least half an hour. If you deliberately want to extend the time, you can stick to it for an hour.


    Originally, general manager Zhang was a famous fast shooter in his circle and was often ridiculed by everyone. But Mr. Zhang suddenly became very powerful, which made them very shameless. Mr. Zhang, ever since he was very powerful, showed off his ability in front of them all day.


    These people can''t figure out why Mr. Zhang suddenly became so powerful, so we all press Mr. Zhang together. Under the general manager Zhang''s complaint, they finally learned that Zhang had become so powerful because he went to Wang Xiao for treatment.


    They came here today to find Wang Xiao, in fact, just for Wang Xiao to treat them as well as president Zhang. They are good at fighting long-term wars, not guerrilla wars.


    After hearing these people''s stories and requests, Wang Xiao was a little funny. Now these managers are proud of their ability. Whoever can persist for a long time will have a bright face. But not only do these bosses like to pay attention to this, even those ordinary people, they also like to pay attention to this.


    Wang Xiao originally had no time to treat these people, but their prices were very high. Although not as generous as president Zhang, the reward is three million, but each person also has two million. Wang Xiao made pills last night and just lost 10 million yuan. These people came to find themselves at this time. They were the ones who gave money.


    It''s a fool not to earn money. Since they are all so rich, Wang Xiao promised to treat them. After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance and consent, all of them were very excited. They felt their fists one by one. They wanted to find a beautiful woman immediately after treatment and recovery. It was better to toss until dark.


    After spending a few hours, Wang Xiao finished treating all these people. Besides the cost of treatment, these people gave him a reward of 10 million. As for the millions of medical expenses, Wang Xiao can''t move a cent.


    because this is the hospital money, the hospital is not Wang Xiao Yi has the final say, Lin Dan also has shares. Although Lin Dan doesn''t care much about this, Wang Xiao is still conscious of it for the sake of unnecessary trouble.


    After going out of the hospital, Wang Xiao received a call from Gu Long. It seems that Gu Long found out the person behind the scenes, so he called himself. After pressing the answer button, Wang Xiao asked, "Gu Long, have you found out about that?"


    "Brother Xiao, we have found out." Gu Long said.


    "Who made the rumor?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Duan qianheng." Gu Long said on the phone.


    "Duan qianheng." Wang Xiao slowly clenched his fist. This guy is really looking for death. He dares to provoke himself, and he is still behind his back. Wang Xiao doesn''t like Duan qianheng at all.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao even suspected that Duan qianheng was responsible for what happened to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. But there is no evidence, so Wang Xiao did not move Duan qianheng. But since he wants to deal with himself, Wang Xiao will give Duan qianheng some color to see.


    "Brother Xiao, how to deal with this matter? Do you need me to go to Duan qianheng for trouble?" Gu Long asked.


    "No, I''ll find Duan qianheng myself." Wang Xiao said.


    Looking at the sky, it''s getting dark again. Time flies. Wang Xiao has been practicing alchemy since last night until noon today. Then he came to the hospital to treat several patients and deal with some things. Unexpectedly, it was dark again so soon.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao drove towards the villa where Duan qianheng lived. Since Duan qianheng left Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Wang Xiao never heard from him again, and he didn''t know how this guy is doing now after he left Lin Dan''s company.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiao drove to a manor. There are dozens of villas built in this manor. All the people who live in the villas are the rich and powerful. The general manager, the officials and the upper class people who have no pay all live in the manor.


    Although the manor here is not as luxurious as the manor where lindane family lives, it is just like paradise compared with the residential area where migrant workers live. Countless ancient green trees emerge from the high walls, and the exquisite pagodas with flying eaves are also in sight.


    On the other side of the manor is a residential area, but this residential area is very backward and the buildings are very old. On the windowsill, hung the clothes washed by countless workers. Although the two neighborhoods are just separated by a street, the obvious gap seems to be heaven on one side and hell on the other.For the place where these rich people live, Wang Xiao will never be jealous or complain about injustice. On the one hand, Wang Xiao is also a rich man. On the other hand, this society seems unfair to many people, but in fact, it is not really unfair.


    At least some enterprising, eloquent and entrepreneurial people, they can generally get rich. Only those people who have nothing to do all day, complain about social injustice in their spare time, and complain about the pressure in their busy time, will be able to be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 428

    Find a more remote place to stop the car, Wang Xiao will gently jump, quickly jump into the manor. Although the manor is under strict supervision, it is very free for people like Wang Xiao to go in and out.


    Although he has never paid attention to Duan qianheng, with Wang Xiao''s status and strength, it is easy for him to find out Duan qianheng''s detailed information. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, even if you want to find out what color pants Duan qianheng wears every day.


    After jumping into the manor, I saw the manor was quiet, but the whole manor was brightly lit, and countless street lights illuminated the scenery in the park very brightly. Because this is the place where the rich live and there are few people, the manor is quiet and quiet at night.


    Those rich people have a strong sense of self-protection, and they don''t walk around at night. Even if you want to go out, you always drive your car, and then go directly to the leisure center and those high-end places to play. You won''t take your girlfriends all over the street with you, just like many silk hangers.


    Wang Xiao looked around and found many monitors. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, almost can only see a shadow, then quickly toward a villa. With the help of the big trees around, and with Wang Xiao''s speed, the camera can''t capture him.


    When I came to the front and back of this villa, I saw that it was quiet, and the room was dark. Duan qianheng should not be at home. Wang Xiao climbed over the iron fence and entered a big garden. The garden is very large, with a width of dozens of square meters.


    Although dozens of square meters of garden is not very big, but in this inch of land in Qingcheng City, private can have such a big garden, it is really very important. Rockery in the garden and lotus pond.


    Wang Xiao quickly goes to the front and back of the door, then uses the magic power of unlocking to open the door of Duan qianheng''s house. After taking out the mobile phone and turning on the light, I saw that the furnishings in the room were very luxurious. All the furniture is made of the most advanced wood.


    After opening the refrigerator, I saw a lot of red wine in the refrigerator. The lowest grade is tens of thousands of yuan per bottle, and the highest grade is tens of thousands of bottles. "This guy''s life is good. It''s better than lindane''s life." After seeing so much red wine in Duan qianheng''s refrigerator, Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    At the beginning, he lived with Lin Dan for a period of time, so Wang Xiao knew Lin Dan''s living habits. Although Lin Dan also has the habit of drinking red wine, the highest amount of red wine she drinks is only tens of thousands of yuan per bottle. In case of tens of bottles of red wine, lindane was reluctant to drink.


    Duan qianheng''s financial resources are not as good as Lin Dan''s, but his luxurious life is far beyond Lin Dan''s. After taking out a bottle of red wine, Wang Xiao poured the red wine into a goblet, then slowly shook the red wine, and then took a mouthful of compensation.


    "Yes, a bottle of red wine worth hundreds of thousands of yuan." After tasting it, Wang Xiao praised it. Even if he didn''t like red wine very much, he was full of praise after drinking such high-grade red wine.


    Walking to the sofa, Wang Xiao half lies on the sofa, putting her feet on the tea table in front of her. While enjoying drinking red wine slowly, waiting for Duan qianheng''s return. Anyway, Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. After this guy comes, he will ask for a time loss fee.


    "Tick, tick!"


    The whole room was quiet except for the sound of the clock beating slowly on the wall. After waiting for three hours, Duan qianheng didn''t come back. Wang Xiao lost patience. But just as Wang Xiao plans to get up and leave, he directly asks people to find out where Duan qianheng is.


    Only two women''s voices were heard. "Why is the light on in the room? I remember when you left during the day, didn''t you turn off the light?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I forgot." Duan qianheng''s voice rang out.


    "You, it seems that you have done too much, so your brain is not flexible. Last night, you did it several times, which made people can''t stand it." The woman''s delicate voice rang out.


    "Hey, hey!" Duan qianheng''s proud voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Duan qianheng''s body is flat. He tosses about several times a night. Is it worse than himself. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao was relieved. Because he was sure that Duan qianheng must have taken some drugs, so he became very serious.


    Take those drugs, although men like a series of guns, can continue to rise. But this is overdraft life, overdraft body. Maybe in a few years, Duan qianheng will be down.


    "You two sisters must take good care of me tonight. As long as you take good care of me, you will be the manager of the company in the future. " Duan qianheng''s obscene voice rang out.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Duan. We are good at taking care of men." A woman''s delicate voice said.


    After hearing the conversation outside, Wang Xiao knows that Duan qianheng is not only fighting against two, but also fighting against the beauties of his company. It must be the company who look very attractive, but also want to upper women to the unspoken rules.


    Alas! "


    nowadays, it''s really hard for women in the workplace to get out of the mud.At the same time, Duan qianheng holds a black leather bag in his hand. He looks at the two beauties around him with a smile. The two sisters are very beautiful and take good care of men.


    Last night, he personally experienced the ability of the older woman. After thinking of being romantic and happy again tonight, Duan qianheng''s heart overflows with real ripples. This is the advantage of having rights. When he was in Hai Rui pharmaceutical group before, he wanted to hide the rules of those beauties. He had more or less scruples in his heart because he was worried that Lin Dan would know.


    But now, after leaving Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and starting his own company, he really realized the emperor''s enjoyment of life. He is the emperor in the whole company, whatever he wants. If he wants to promote any, he can promote any. This kind of free life makes him try his best.


    Wang Xiao quickly got up and walked upstairs, because this is the hall, inconvenient to teach Duan qianheng, worried that people outside would hear. After he went upstairs, he entered Duan qianheng''s bedroom. Generally, this kind of high-grade villa has sound insulation function.


    Developers in the establishment of villas, in order to meet the requirements of some psychopathic customers, so the bedroom will generally be designed to have sound insulation function. At the beginning, this kind of design was only aimed at individual customers and was established according to the requirements of very few people.


    But later, the developers found that as long as the bedrooms of villas with sound insulation function are generally better for sale. After they build a house, they will design all the bedrooms of villas with this function.


    After entering the bedroom, Wang Xiao sits on the sofa in the bedroom.


    "Click!"


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Duan qianheng hugged each other and brought two beauties into the room. He put his arms around the small waist of the two women. These two beauties are very beautiful, the big place is big, the small place is also very small.


    The beauty that can make Duan qianheng fall in love with must be a woman who has a lot of body and looks, and is very attractive to men.


    "Ah


    After seeing Wang Xiao living in his bedroom, Duan qianheng screams in fear. The two beauties also turn around and want to escape.


    With a wave, Wang Xiao closed the door. Duan qianheng and the two beauties look at Wang Xiao with a look of fear. Duan qianheng is a little surprised. Why is Wang Xiao here? Is it because of that, that he comes to find his own trouble.


    Although Duan qianheng was very afraid, he warned himself again and again, don''t be afraid, don''t panic, calm down, be calm.


    Wang Xiao hands that kind of a globe, this is a section of the globe in qianheng bedroom. This guy actually put a globe in his bedroom. It seems that he has a deep meaning. Maybe Duan qianheng looks at the globe every night besides playing with women, thinking about dominating the world.


    "Mr. Duan, your life is very good, beautiful women are like clouds." Wang Xiao looked up at Duan qianheng.


    "Brother Wang, you are joking. How did you come to me?" Duan qianheng said with a smile of embarrassment and fear.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to have a chat with you." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    The calmer Wang Xiao looked, the more frightened Duan qianheng was, because he thought that this might be a sign of the coming storm.


    "Brother Wang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll get you a bottle of red wine." After Duan qianheng finished, he planned to turn around and leave.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    After a sound rang out, I saw Wang Xiao holding the globe in his hand and crushing the globe the size of a football. Countless powder flows slowly along Wang Xiao''s five fingers, so that the ground is everywhere.


    Duan qianheng''s face is very ugly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s powerful means, he can''t help wiping his sweat. Uncle''s, Wang Xiao is so fierce, just a little pinch, will the globe to crush.


    The remaining two beauties, also pale, looked at Wang Xiao. They feel the room is very cold, very cold, their bodies can not help shivering. Wang Xiao gave them a dangerous feeling, like a lion about to be furious.


    "I''m sorry I got your floor dirty." Wang Xiao apologized and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, whatever you want, as long as you like." Duan qianheng continued to wipe sweat. As long as Wang Xiao can get rid of his anger, it doesn''t matter if the villa is removed. He doesn''t dare to have any opinions now. I just hope Wang Xiao is in a good mood.


    "You say your heads are hard, or the globe just now is hard." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Globe, of course. Globe." Duan qianheng, like his grandson, kept bowing and nodding.


    The two beauties hugged each other tightly. They also followed Duan qianheng and said, "the globe is hard, but our heads are not hard."


    Seeing Duan qianheng, Wang Xiao is quite satisfied with his fighting like Sun Tzu. To show his grandson this color is to let him know.


    Wang Xiaozhao waved. "Come here, all of you."


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, although Duan qianheng offended you before, you don''t have to be so cruel. You want to kill me. I know it''s normal for you people in the Wulin to fight and kill, but I''m just a fart. Let me go. "In order to survive, Duan qianheng, like a pug, constantly belittles his identity and pleads with Wang Xiao. Compared with life, fame is nothing.


    The two beauties are also holding each other, shivering, not even the strength to stand.


    "Come here." Because of Wang Xiao''s anger, the temperature in the whole room dropped rapidly, like snow, and the temperature was very low. Duan qianheng felt as if they were blown by the cold wind, and their bodies were cold.

 Chapter 429

    Looking at this gorgeous bedroom, Duan qianheng has some regrets at this time. At the beginning, in order to stimulate, and in order to let the woman no matter how can not hear outside, so he asked the bedroom to sound insulation. But now he hopes that the bedroom is not soundproof, so that people outside can hear the movement inside.


    Two beauties shiver and go to Wang Xiao. One of them looks at Wang Xiao and shows a reluctant smile. I saw this beautiful woman with a round face, delicate features, white skin and proud height.


    "This handsome man, our sisters are innocent. We are good at taking care of men. If you need to, our sisters will take care of you now. " This beautiful woman, Zhan Kedao.


    "Take good care of brother Xiao, no matter what he wants." Duan qianheng worried. I just hope Wang Xiao can vent her anger after using her two girls.


    He finally called the two girls together. Before he started to play, they were going to be cheaper, Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Duan. Our sisters will take good care of Xiaoge." Said the beauty.


    Looking at these two beauties so sexy, and said they would take care of men, Wang Xiaoruo said it''s not true. Because as long as it is a normal man, encounter this kind of thing will be heartbeat. However, Wang Xiao was not in the mood when he thought of how many times Duan qianheng had made them.


    "Xiaoge, but you should take a cover." A beautiful woman said carefully.


    "What a condom to wear." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    "Ah


    After seeing Wang Xiao angry, the beauty exclaimed: "brother Xiao, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to wear a condom, let''s play like this


    After two beauties came to Wang Xiao''s side, they wanted to sit on Wang Xiao''s two thighs.


    "Get out of the way." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    They immediately stood aside and did not dare to make a sound.


    Duan qianheng walked to Wang Xiao''s body with a smile, stood in front of Wang Xiao''s body and asked, "brother Wang Xiao, are you not satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I''ll call you immediately to find a better one."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped Duan qianheng with his backhand. I haven''t hit people like this for a long time. I''ll try again today. I feel pretty good.


    "Ah


    When two beauties see Duan qianheng slapped by Wang Xiao and fly out, they scream.


    Duan qianheng got up with a smile. Although he was very angry, he wanted to tear Wang Xiao apart. But at this time in front of Wang Xiao, Duan qianheng had to show a grandson like appearance. Even if Wang Xiao wants to spit on his face, he has to take the initiative to extend his face.


    "Brother Xiao, why did you hit me?" Duan qianheng asked with a smile.


    After seeing his smiling face, Wang Xiao felt that he was really cheap. Uncle, he was slapped and asked the other party why he hit him,


    "come here." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Xiaomi goes to Wang Qian''s side. "Brother Xiao, we have known each other at least. Please do not embarrass me." In the past, when Duan qianheng met Wang Xiao in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he always had an air out of his nostrils.


    But now in front of Wang Xiao, the grandson is shaking his head and tail like a pug.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "I don''t know. Please ... "


    " pa! "


    Duan qianheng''s words haven''t finished yet. He was slapped by Wang Xiao and flew out. His body hit the wall and his head hit a big bag.


    Wang Xiao is very happy. In fact, he has long wanted to beat his grandson. When he was in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Duan qianheng was always looking for Lin Dan''s trouble. At that time, if it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s warning, Wang Xiao would have dealt with him.


    Now Duan qianheng left Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so even if Wang Xiao beat him, Lin Dan would not say anything. If Duan qianheng honestly doesn''t provoke himself, Wang Xiao won''t deal with him, but this grandson is actually Yin himself.


    After the two beauties saw that Duan Zong had been beaten again, they hugged each other in fear. They didn''t seem to dare to see the scene in front of them. In their minds, Duan Zong, who used to be very tall and invincible, has now become just like a pug, making people lose their temper.


    "Come here." Wang Xiao continued to say without expression.


    Duan qianheng got up and went on to Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao, where did I offend you? Why did you hit me?" Duan qianheng asked.


    "You really don''t know why I hit you?" Wang Xiao looks up at Duan qianheng and stares at him like a torch.


    After being looked at by Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Duan qianheng bowed his head with some guilt. "I really don''t know."


    "Pa!"


    With another slap, Wang Xiao continued to fight Duan qianheng.


    The two beauties dare not look at Duan qianheng''s sad look. They lower their heads and pretend to be passers-by. But at the same time, the two beauties are also very curious about what identity Wang Xiao is and why their boss has no temper."Duan qianheng, if you don''t take the initiative to speak out, I will knock out all your teeth one by one. If you can really insist on it. I''ll hit you until all your teeth are gone. Of course, if you really have such a strong masculine character and hit all your teeth, I''ll leave. " Wang Xiao said.


    After Duan qianheng stood up, he was very afraid and said, "brother Xiao, I really don''t know what you said and why you beat me. Can you give me a hint?" In fact, Duan qianheng is testing Wang Xiao to see what Wang Xiao knows.


    "Pa!"


    After another slap, Duan qianheng''s body flew out again. Being slapped in the face again and again by Wang Xiao, he now feels dizzy, with stars in his eyes. Waves of pain spread all over the body, but these are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that in front of the two beauties, he was beaten repeatedly by Wang Xiao. After that, he had no face to appear in front of the two beauties.


    "Do you remember now?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Duan qianheng can''t stand being beaten. He''s such a man who hasn''t been trained all day. How can he stand Wang Xiao''s beating. "Xiaoge, I said, I said." Duan qianheng was almost in mourning.


    "Well, you say why I hit you." Wang Xiao asked.


    Duan qianheng said: "because I reported the story about Xueer."


    "How did you know about it, and who gave you the information." Wang Xiao didn''t hit this guy this time, because Duan qianheng''s performance was quite good.


    Mentioning that person, Duan qianheng looked very scared and said: brother Xiao, I can''t say, I can''t say that person, otherwise I will die, please don''t ask. "


    " it''s golden tiger. " Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Duan qianheng looks at Wang Xiao in surprise, but he doesn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao actually knows it''s Jin Hu.


    After seeing Duan qianheng''s look at this time, Wang Xiao''s guess came to an end. In fact, it''s very easy to reason. Jinhu has a lot of strength in Qingcheng City, and he knows it''s normal. Moreover, Jin Hu is very close to Duan qianheng, and he is also his enemy, so he will definitely provide Duan qianheng with this information.


    After Duan qianheng started his own company, he had a conflict of interest with Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Once you know what happened to Xueer, with Duan qianheng''s IQ, you can immediately think of hype.


    "Mr. Duan, it''s wrong to stab people in the back. If you do these things face to face, I still look up to you and think you look like a man. But you''re playing Yin, and you''re trying to get in trouble with me. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Although he is smiling, in Duan qianheng''s opinion, Wang Xiao''s smile is a little chilly, which makes him feel a little creepy.


    "Brother Xiao, I won''t do it next time. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me." Duan qianheng constantly begged.


    "You''ve caused me a loss of reputation and time. How about this account?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Duan qianheng put up a finger and said, "brother Xiao, I am willing to compensate you 10 million."


    "Pa!" Wang Xiaoyi slaps Duan qianheng and flies out.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Duan qianheng yelled. "My teeth, my teeth." Xiao Wang slapped his teeth off. After Wang Xiao slapped him a lot in a row, this guy lost his teeth.


    "If you have no teeth, you can mend them. My hospital has dentistry. But if you don''t have a head, you''re dead. " After seeing Duan qianheng with a tooth and crying, Wang Xiao despises him.


    "Brother Xiao, how about I give you a hundred million yuan compensation?" Duan qianheng asked.


    Wang Xiao raised his hand, this guy immediately squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, worried that Wang Xiao would slap him. In fact, he is also very depressed. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? Why does he like slapping so much.


    The grandson is so poor now that Wang Xiao can''t bear to beat him. "Mr. Duan, we''ve known each other for a long time. I don''t want to kill you, so you can give me 300 million yuan." Wang Xiao said.


    "Three hundred million." Duan qianheng jumped up. Although he could take out so much money, Wang Xiao was really too black. He asked for 300 million yuan and said that he was his good friend.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a problem?" Wang Xiao said calmly.


    Duan qianheng constantly shakes his head. Even if he has an opinion, he doesn''t dare to put it forward.


    "Well, since you have no opinion, you must call me 300 million by tomorrow night. Mr. Duan, I believe you won''t let me down." Wang Xiao stood up and asked.


    "No, absolutely not. I won''t let you down." Duan qianheng immediately promised.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Take your time." Wang Xiao left.


    Duan qianheng was finally relieved, and Wang Xiao finally left. But when he secretly congratulated Wang Xiao to leave, Wang Xiao suddenly turned around.


    Duan qianheng gives a fright. He thinks that Wang Xiao is going to clean up himself, and he has to come up with some ghost ideas."Mr. Duan, it hurts to play like this every day. Come and see me when you have time, and you will be invincible in the future. " Wang Xiao appears to be in a good mood. Of course, he is in a good mood, because Duan qianheng has paid so much compensation. Can he be in a bad mood.


    "Yes, I will. I will go." Duan qianheng, zhankeke road. Now no matter what Wang Xiao says, he will say yes.


    After Wang Xiao came out of the room, a beautiful woman came to Duan qianheng in fear. "Mr. Duan, are you ok?" The beauty asked.


    "It''s OK, Ma. Would you be ok if you were beaten so hard?" Duan qianheng touched his face, then yelled.


    "Mr. Duan, do you need to play with us?" Although Duan qianheng scolded her, the beauty still didn''t dare to have an opinion, so she asked carefully.


    "You, madder, why don''t I play?" Duan qianheng rushes over and pours two beauties on the sofa. But the two beauties are weak, so Duan qianheng wrestles with them.


    "Peng!"


    "Ah


    I only heard Duan qianheng scream. It turned out that his head hit the table. "You mad, didn''t you eat? You can''t even stand." After touching his head, Duan qianheng scolded angrily.


    Two beauties appear to be very aggrieved. Duan qianheng pours on them like a vicious dog. Can they stand firm. However, they dare not speak, because they are afraid that Duan qianheng will vent all his anger on themselves.

 Chapter 430

    After Wang Xiao left the manor, he planned to drive away. Although she learned that Jinhu was also involved in the incident, Wang Xiao didn''t want to trouble Jinhu for the time being. Because the strength of wuxingmen is also very strong, no less than that of Huaxing gang.


    If you fight alone, the experts of wuxingmen may not be as powerful as Huaxing Gang, but there are a lot of people. If everyone goes up together, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, it will be very difficult for Huaxing Gang to win if they fight with wuxingmen.


    It''s because some people are afraid of the five elements, so these days, Wang Xiao again and again with the golden tiger. When Zhong Li Wei becomes a master of the local level, or when he is promoted to the later stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao can deal with wuxingmen.


    The night is like water, the whole night sky is quiet, there is no sound at all. In the surrounding space, only the sound of the wind blowing leaves shaking. Wang Xiao was driving towards the school. It was already midnight.


    After a relatively remote road, Wang Xiao saw a bloody man suddenly rushing towards his car. "Get out of the car." The man rushed over and gave a big drink.


    Wang Xiao is a little displeased, but he meets the robber. It''s Wang Xiao who has been robbing others all the time. However, after seeing this person clearly, Wang Xiao seemed a little surprised. How could it be him.


    This person is huagongzi. When he was in Ninghai Province, huagongzi and wolf king seemed to have a good relationship. They were inseparable. Later, Wang Xiao almost killed the wolf king, but he was saved by huagongzi. This person is not only powerful, but also a detoxification expert.


    But I don''t know what happened to young master Hua. He was covered with blood. Was he chased and killed.


    Young master Hua also meets Wang Xiao. He looks stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao here, and the car he robbed is Wang Xiao''s car.


    "Huagongzi, how did you hurt like this?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You mad, it''s none of your business. If you don''t want to die, get off me." For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, young master Hua scolded.


    Wang Xiao is full of anger. Who does he think he is. Since he used to see that it took a lot of money for young master Hua to help wolf king, Wang Xiao thought that he and young master Hua were not enemies.


    Because this kind of people who are willing to do things for money have nothing to do with anyone. They only know money. However, this guy actually scolded himself and didn''t pay attention to himself, so Wang Xiao was also very angry. "Mr. Hua, you are brain damaged, right? This is my car. If you want it, it depends on your ability." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Young master Hua originally wanted to fight Wang Xiao, but he thought that Wang Xiao''s strength was also very strong. Now that he was seriously injured, he took a fierce look at Wang Xiao, then turned and left quickly.


    "Don''t go away." In the distant night sky, the voices of Qiuxiang and Qiuxiang came. Obviously, they''re flying fast, coming here.


    After hearing this sound, young master Hua seemed a little anxious and ran away in a panic. The thief was thinking about the flower in his heart. Uncle, since this grandson has been met by himself, let''s solve him here.


    "Stop." After Wang Xiao opened the car door, he rushed to the flower boy quickly. Jump, Wang Xiao will appear in front of the very flower childe. He waved his hands and stormed away at the flower boy.


    Flower childe see Wang Xiao quick after hand, he immediately a punch bombardment and go. When Wang Xiao''s palm and huagongzi''s fist attacked each other, he was attacked by a powerful Qi and staggered back a lot.


    Wang Xiao looks at young master Hua with some surprise. It should be noted that young master Hua is seriously injured now, and he can force himself back even though he only makes a random move. If he was in his heyday, he would not be the opponent of playboy.


    Fortunately, when he was in Ninghai province last time, the wolf king didn''t agree to the terms of huagongzi because he thought that one billion yuan was too expensive. Otherwise, he was very dangerous at that time.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to be my enemy?" Young master Hua beat Wang Xiao back and said angrily. If at ordinary times, he does not pay attention to Wang Xiao, but at this time he is not only injured, but also Qiuxiang two people will soon chase here, so Huashao is very worried.


    "Well, you''ve done nothing wrong, so I''ll take you." For the anger of young master Hua, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to it. Since young master Hua once helped wolf king deal with himself, Wang Xiao plans to kill him with the help of Qiuxiang''s hands tonight.


    Wang Xiao rushed over quickly, with a powerful air in his fist.


    "Go away! "


    young master Hua gave a big drink, beat Wang Xiao back with one move, and then quickly ran to the front.


    "Master Wang, stop him and don''t let her escape. "Qiu Xiang''s voice rang out.


    After hearing the two voices, Wang Xiao quickly shot again. Although huagongzi''s strength is far beyond him, as long as they can hold on for a while, Qiuxiang and they can come. At that time, with the strength of the three of them, it''s easy to kill Mr. Hua.


    Wang Xiao quickly appeared in front of and behind the young master Hua. With the cold Qi of Yin Yang Jue and strong energy, Wang Xiao quickly rolled down to him. "Young master Hua, with Wang Xiao here, you can''t escape safely."Wang Xiao, I''m going to kill you. "Once again, he was stopped by Wang Xiao, and he was furious. With a gentle wave of the fan in his hand, a strong real Qi, like a sharp sword, went to kill Wang Xiao.


    Before Wang Xiao was killed by this sharp breath, he felt the breath of danger. Jump, Wang Xiao avoid the sharp breath.


    "Click!"


    A big tree was attacked by huagongzi''s sharp breath, so it broke off and fell to the ground. Wang Xiao looked back at the big tree and was a little scared. Fortunately, his reaction speed is very fast, otherwise, that big tree will be his end.


    Just a sigh of relief, a few poison needles quickly shot from. It turns out that young master Hua is also good at using concealed weapons. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen someone who can use poisonous needles just like him. In a hurry, Wang Xiao had no choice but to use the poison needle on his wrist and fly away quickly in front of the other party''s poison needle.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Dangdang


    after a series of sounds of gold and iron, several flames burst out in the night sky. The dark night sky was white with the brilliant fire. Although Wang Xiao''s method of using concealed weapons is also very powerful, no less than that of huagongzi, his true Qi is not as strong as that of the other party, so he falls behind.


    Flower childe see Wang Xiao force back, his eyes in the kill idea hit. Because young master Hua knows very well that only by killing Wang Xiao immediately can he have a chance to escape. If you don''t kill Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will pester him all the time.


    "Die, die." With the anger of young master Hua, he burst out the whole body Qi, the mighty Qi, just like the tide, rushing down to Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the tide like Qi rolling down towards him, although Wang Xiao had some palpitations. But he is very clear, just desperate hand, brave and spend childe fight, can delay time.


    "Go out, burn the sky and destroy the earth." Wang Xiao a big drink, the burning dragon, with the burning flame roll mat and down. Burning heaven and destroying earth is a unique skill in Yin Yang formula. However, this unique skill, only when it becomes the level of the earth, can it exert its real power.


    With Wang Xiao''s present state, he can only show some fur.


    When the two people''s real Qi and spiritual power intertwined with each other, Wang Xiao''s fire dragon was smashed to pieces and scattered on the ground. Because of the strong counterattack, Wang Xiao has some pain in her heart.


    Looking at huagongzi in surprise, Wang Xiao feels that although huagongzi is also the realm of the middle stage, his strength is far beyond the cold chain. At the beginning, when Wang Xiao was fighting with the cold chain, the cold chain was at its peak.


    When he saw that Wang Xiao was suppressed, he used his palm as a sword. A sword, like a curved moon, chopped down on Wang Xiao''s head quietly.


    "Let the flower picker die."


    "Whew


    With the voice of two jiao Chen rings out, see autumn fragrance two people killed to spend childe''s body. See two people appear, flower childe immediately put away the attack. Dare not continue to deal with Wang Xiao, because he is afraid of being killed by two people.


    After Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao fall, they form a triangle formation and surround huagongzi in the middle. No matter which direction he escaped from, he could not escape the siege of the three.


    "You thief, I don''t know how many innocent girls you have killed. Today we are going to get rid of the devil and defend the way." Qiuxiang looks at the flower childe and looks unhappy.


    "Hum, you are a 30-year-old woman. Even if you stand naked in front of me, I don''t like you." Flower childe looked at autumn fragrance one eye, the facial expression anger way.


    "You "Qiuxiang is very angry. As a woman, she was insulted by a man. Qiuxiang is really angry.


    "You must die tonight, flower gatherer. Let''s go." Qiuxue is holding a long sword and has a strong intention to kill. They have suffered a lot these days in order to pursue and kill young master Hua. I finally hurt Mr. Hua tonight, so qiuxue won''t miss this chance.


    Flower childe looked at three people one eye, he slowly clenched fist. Although surrounded by three people, and he is now in a very dangerous situation. But in the face of the flower childe, Wang Xiao still didn''t see the other side have the look of despair.


    "You white clothes door is really meddling. Laozi, I didn''t go to your white clothes door to find a woman, but you are still pestering. Be careful, Laozi. If I''m not happy one day, I''ll go to the women of the white dress sect and take care of all your elder martial sisters. " Flower childe says.


    "To die!" After a Jiao chide, I saw Qiu Xiang''s eyes burst out a powerful killing intention. The words before huagongzi make Qiuxiang more murderous, so at this time, she goes all out to attack huagongzi.


    When fighting with the cold chain at the beginning, Qiuxiang forced the cold chain almost to have no chance to fight back with the ability of Liuyun flying sleeve. However, when the young master Hua is facing the flowing clouds and flying sleeves of Qiuxiang, he seems to be more relaxed and less laborious.


    "Go to hell, traitor." When qiuxue sees Qiuxiang fighting with huagongzi, she does it immediately. After several battles, qiuxue has already seen that if she doesn''t fight, it''s hard to defeat Mr. Hua with the strength of the eldest martial sister.Wang Xiao stood watching, only to see the flower childe to two, although the situation is a little dangerous, but also can deal with. Under Wang Xiao''s careful observation, he finds that Qiuxiang and his wife seem to have been seriously injured. They should have been injured when fighting with huagongzi before.

 Chapter 431

    Because Qiu Xiang and Wang Xiao have the upper hand, Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. It''s rare for three local level masters to fight. Maybe they can learn some experience from their fighting moves, so Wang Xiao plans to observe them carefully.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you still standing there? Let''s kill the flower gatherer." Autumn snow see Wang Xiao unexpectedly don''t hand, a good play look, she some angry airway.


    "Two elder martial sisters, I''ll do it now." Wang Xiao waved his hands out, and each of them attacked different real Qi and spiritual power. The cold and hot Qi, yin and Yang, shot at the young master Hua. If the three of them can''t beat Mr. Hua, it will be a disgrace, a huge disgrace, for the three of them.


    "Boom!" Wang Xiao''s real Qi is like thunder.


    After seeing Wang Xiaoye, young master Hua thought to himself. Wang Xiao''s strength is comparable to the level of the realm. If you don''t run away at this time, you will end up dead. After thinking of this, I saw young master Hua rushing towards Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiaoer, die."


    Maybe it''s because he saw that Wang Xiao was the weakest among the three, so he chose Wang Xiao''s position as a breakthrough.


    Seeing that the other party is coming to kill him quickly, when Wang Xiao plans to burst out his true Qi to meet the enemy, the figure of young master Hua suddenly turns back and goes to kill Qiu Xue.


    Autumn snow did not expect to spend childe will suddenly come to such a move, so surprised, only in a hurry to meet. However, because her true Qi is not as powerful as huagongzi''s, she stepped back when she was attacked by huagongzi.


    When Qiu Xue was beaten back, he took out a silver needle and acupunctured Baihui quickly. "Goodbye, I''ll remember you." After leaving this sentence, young master Hua flew away quickly.


    Wang Xiao knows that young master Hua uses silver needles to stimulate his potential in his body. There are not many people who know this kind of secret art, and people who generally know this kind of secret art dare not use it at will, unless they are faced with life and death.


    "Elder martial sister, chase." Qiuxue sees that after huagongzi carries away, she flies away quickly against the wind.


    "Younger martial sister." When Qiuxiang sees qiuxue chasing huagongzi, she flies away immediately. Because Qiuxiang is worried. If qiuxue goes alone, he will be attacked by huagongzi.


    "Lord Wang, please keep an eye on Xueer." In the night sky, came the autumn fragrance that ethereal voice way. It''s just that when a gust of wind blows, the space around seems deserted. The scene just happened seems to have never existed or happened.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Qiu Xiang and Wang Xiao are really acute. When Mingming met himself, he didn''t stay and left in a hurry. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect most was that the thief was a flower boy.


    At the beginning, Yue Ling told Wang Xiao that he must solve the case of Qingcheng flower picking thief within seven days. Since Wang Xiao knew the identity of the flower picker this evening, he planned to tell Yue Ling about it.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Yue Ling. When the phone got through, the ring of Yueling''s mobile phone was very nice. It''s more than one o''clock in the morning now. Yue Ling should have a rest at this time. Wang Xiao is sure that when Yue Ling is woken up by herself, she must be very angry.


    Half a minute later, I heard a lazy voice on the phone. "Hello, who? What can I do for you?" From Yue Ling''s voice, Wang Xiao could tell that she had just been woken up by herself.


    "Yue Ling, I''m Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, you son of a bitch, what the hell are you doing? Why do you call people in the middle of the night? Do you want to deal with me on purpose?" Yue Ling broke out immediately.


    Wang Xiao frowned and covered his ears. Yue Ling''s voice was so loud that his ears were numb.


    "Beauty Yueling, don''t be angry." Wang Xiao can imagine how angry Yue Ling was at this time. Perhaps she is wearing pajamas, because of anger, the towering parts are slowly ups and downs.


    Wang Xiao felt that he was really obscene, and even thought of these things.


    "Wang Xiao, if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I can''t spare you." Yue Ling is very angry on the phone.


    "Yue Ling, I have found out what you asked me to help you last time. The thief is called huagongzi. He has a good relationship with Langwang, the leader of Langya gang in Ninghai province. He also appeared in the auction meeting of the Zhou family some time ago. As long as you follow the clues I have provided, I believe you will find out this person soon. " Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling''s words were not as fierce as before. "Wang Xiao, I asked you to catch the flower picker for me. What''s the use of providing me with this information?" Yue Ling is not happy.


    "Sorry, I can only give you information now, I don''t want to help you catch people. But I advise you to leave this matter to the people of the National Security Bureau, so that you won''t be given that by the flower picker at that time. " After Wang Xiao reminded Yue Ling a few words, he immediately hung up.


    Although Yue Ling is a little tough, Wang Xiao believes that with Yue Ling''s intelligence, she is not stupid enough to arrest the flower picker herself.Yue Ling was sitting on the bed with her mobile phone. She said to herself, "this damned Wang Xiao woke me up. She just gave me a message. Dammit, dammit. "After a few words, Yue Ling fell asleep.


    Although Wang Xiao also wanted to help Yue Ling, after a simple fight, he found that he was not the opponent of Hua Gongzi at all. For the sake of my life, I don''t want to offend master Hua.


    As for how angry Yue Ling will be now, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of them.


    After returning to the sect, Wang Xiao went into the room and lay down on the bed to have a rest. After a good rest, he will continue to practice. As for refining intermediate advanced Dan, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to. Because I''m not sure, even if I try again a thousand times, I believe I will fail a thousand times. Only when you are promoted to the later stage of Xuanji can you have a chance to succeed in refining.


    "Good brother."


    After a mischievous voice rings out, I don''t know where Xueer jumps out and stands in front of Wang Xiao. She falls in Wang Xiao''s arms like fire.


    Wang Xiao was startled, how could this little devil suddenly appear, and he didn''t feel it at all. As Xueer lies in Wang Xiao''s arms and rubs his body, Wang Xiao''s body has some reactions.


    Especially when we see Xueer''s pure and beautiful face, as well as her slim figure, we can''t help but fantasize. Although Xueer is not old, she is already a graceful girl, who will not be moved when she sees her.


    Xueer lived in the mountains since she was a child and ate all natural food, so her beauty is as charming as a fairy, which is not comparable to that of an ordinary woman.


    "Don''t make any noise, Xueer. Go down quickly." Wang Xiao pushed Xueer.


    "No, they want to sleep with you." Xueer''s big eyes look at Wang Xiao.


    Just think of those things as his brother Wang Xueer did not know. However, sleeping with Xueer, if this matter is spread out, outsiders will surely misunderstand it.


    Sleeping with a beautiful woman has nothing to do with it. No one will believe it unless it''s a eunuch.


    "Xueer, men and women are different. You''d better go back to your room and sleep." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, they just like you and want to sleep with you." Xueer Jiao didi said. She wrapped her hands around Wang Xiao''s neck and held Wang Xiao tightly. She didn''t want to let go anyway.


    Wang Xiao pushed Xueer again and accidentally pushed it to a bulged part. After feeling a full of elasticity, Wang Xiao immediately took back his hand. He knew which part he touched. But Wang Xiao promised that he didn''t mean it.


    After hastily taking back her hand, Wang Xiao looked embarrassed. It''s not that he doesn''t have the courage to wipe Xueer dry. But in Wang Xiao''s heart, Xueer is just a little girl. Wang Xiao didn''t want that guilt to happen.


    "Good brother, it''s bad of you to touch this place." Xueer laughs.


    "Cher, I didn''t mean to." Wang Xiao said.


    "My elder martial sister said that this place for girls should not be touched, especially for men. And my elder martial sister also said, "if any man touches me one day, let me cut off that man''s hand." Said Cher.


    Wang Xiao immediately wipe sweat, if Xueer really want to do that, he is not a big loss. Wang Xiao still wants to hold her beauty. If she is cut down by Xueer, how can she hold her beauty in the future.


    "But for the sake of you being my good brother, I won''t hurt you." Xueer hugs Wang Xiao''s neck and says. Because she is constantly twisting in Wang Xiao''s arms, Wang Xiao can''t hold on any longer.


    "Hello, Cher." Wang Xiao said.


    "But I''ll tell them to let them know what you did to me." Xueer continued.


    "No." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    If Xueer really tells Qiuxiang about it, Wang Xiao can imagine his own fate. Qiuxiang may blame himself. As for qiuxue, who has a fierce face, it is estimated that she will work hard with her.


    And Xueer is the descendant of the master of Baiyi sect. If this matter is spread to Baiyi sect. It is estimated that countless experts in the white door will regard Wang Xiao as an enemy. That must be a bad situation.


    "You don''t want me to say it, but you have to promise me one thing." Xueer looked serious.


    "I promise you anything, as long as you don''t say it." Wang Xiao immediately assured. Don''t say it''s one thing, even ten things. In fact, Wang Xiao is worried about the spread of this matter. Besides Xueer''s status, the most important thing is that Xueer is too small.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be scolded by countless people pointing at his back. He is not a human.


    "Just sleep with me." Xueer sat on Wang Xiao''s lap and said.


    "Well, I promise you." Wang Xiao nodded and agreed to Xueer''s request. Anyway, as long as she persisted, she would not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Xueer suddenly feels that Wang Xiao is abnormal in some places, so she asks curiously, "good brother, what is that? Why is it like wood? Let me have a look."Wang Xiao stood up immediately. "No way." I really can''t show this to Cher. It''s going to be a big deal.


    "No, they just want to see it." After Xueer stands up, she immediately chases Wang Xiao. She is a little curious, so she must see what is going on.


    Wang Xiao ran to the shower room and closed the door. Xueer stands outside and knocks at the door to let Wang Xiao open the door. But Wang Xiao told her that after the girls couldn''t watch the boys taking a bath, Xueer had to wait outside.

 Chapter 432

    After entering the shower room, Wang Xiao turned on the faucet, rinsed her body with cold water, and her temperature dropped immediately. Originally the body was a little hot, but under the washing of ice water, Wang Xiao''s body gradually returned to normal.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s almost a big deal." After Wang Xiao came out of the shower room, he was a little surprised. Fortunately, just now Wang Xiao resisted the impulse, otherwise he would regret it now.


    After walking out of the shower room, Xueer stood outside, looking at Wang Xiao with a pair of big eyes. She asked curiously, "good brother, why did you go to the shower room just now, and I think you are very hot."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Wang Xiao waved his hand. Now he misses Lin Lei a little. If Lin Lei is here, Wang Xiao can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t feel guilty.


    Xueer didn''t think too much. When she heard that Wang Xiao was ok, she just went to the bedside and stretched out a small head in the quilt. Looking at Wang Xiao, she said with a smile, "good brother, come up."


    Wang Xiao imagined all kinds of plots in her mind, but she was afraid or unwilling to step out of that scene. Hugging Xueer and having a rest together, Wang Xiao didn''t have a good rest all night. In this case, no matter any man, should be the same as Wang Xiao, unable to sleep at ease.


    Looking at Xueer''s beautiful face and smelling the girl''s fragrance on her body, Wang Xiao''s heart overflowed with ripples. Wang Xiao has a bold idea that when Xueer grows up, she can be his wife.


    Holding Xueer tightly, Wang Xiao is also unconsciously asleep. This night, he had a dream with Xueer. Only after waking up did Wang Xiao know that all this was false.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Why did he have such an idea. When Xueer wakes up in the morning, she pesters Wang Xiao on the bed for a long time. She wants Wang Xiao to hold her or kiss her, which makes Wang Xiao very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the sky outside, I saw that it was already bright. "Xueer, take a rest for yourself. I have something to do when I go out." Wang Xiao said.


    "Oh." Xueer is in a bad mood. Maybe it''s because of Wang Xiao''s previous performance that she is not very satisfied with.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the gate, he saw sun Dafu standing by the door. "Master." After seeing Wang Xiao come out, sun Dafu said hello with a smile.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked. Seeing sun Dafu''s furtive appearance, Wang Xiao knew that he was upset and kind-hearted. He must be thinking about those things again.


    "Leader, you are so powerful. Even a beautiful woman like xue''er takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Sun Dafu, what do you say?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Gang leader, we are all men. Why are you embarrassed to say it. And everyone is what you want. It''s normal. You had a good time last night Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Have you ever been your uncle, I am that kind of person. Xueer is still so young now. How can you have such a lewd idea?" Wang Xiao kicked sun Dafu with one kick, which made him cry out in pain.


    Under the pressure of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu did not dare to speak and left with his tail between his legs. After leaving Wang Xiao, sun Dafu thought in his heart that the master''s, the leader is really, he gave Xueer, but he didn''t admit it.


    Thinking of Xueer''s beautiful face and sexy figure, sun Dafu just feels itchy and wants to change the hero into himself. However, after thinking of Wang Xiao''s power, this idea disappeared immediately.


    Wang Xiao walked towards the square. Sun Dafu was a little angry with what he said just now. If not for his loyalty, Wang Xiao would have fired sun Dafu. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well. This population has no obstacles, but it is absolutely moral.


    There are many people practicing in the huge square. Zhong Liwei and Gu Long are instructing us to practice hard.


    "Brother Xiao, two of these members are finally qualified to be promoted to Huang Jie." Seeing Wang Xiao coming, Gu Long goes to Wang Xiao and says excitedly. At the beginning, Wang Xiao handed over this important task to himself in order to train some Huang Jie experts. Now there are two members who can become Huang Jie masters, so Gu Long is very happy.


    "Tell them to come out and show me." Wang Xiao was also surprised.


    Gu Longzhao waved, only a few hundred people in the team, came out of the two men. The two men were domineering and looked very dignified. When they stood in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao felt a wave of energy in their bodies.


    But this kind of energy fluctuation is not very obvious, so ordinary people can''t feel it. However, as long as there are energy fluctuations in the body, they are generally about to be promoted. But without the guidance of experts, we may not be able to take the last step in three or five years.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiao looked at them and said.


    "My name is Ma dafui, sect leader."


    "My name is Qin Luo."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, they said respectfully. Ma Da Pang is a little fat and burly, but Qin Luo is more gentle. But in Qin Luo''s body, Wang Xiao felt a sharp and introverted breath.He was a little frightened. Qin Luo had not been promoted to be an advanced master, but he felt a sharp and introverted breath in his opponent''s body. This kind of person, once promoted, is not comparable to the general yellow level master.


    "Well, it''s very good. Since you are qualified to become advanced experts, I''ll use my magic power to help you cut hair and wash marrow once, and then I''ll give you advanced Dan for promotion." Wang Xiao looked happy.


    It''s a good thing for Wang Xiao that there will be two yellow level masters in Huaxing gang. Although it''s not very useful to have two yellow level masters with the status of Huaxing gang at this time, it''s also a good start.


    "Cutting hair and washing marrow!"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, both of them were puzzled and looked at Wang Xiao, as if they didn''t know what it meant.


    Zhong Liwei was surprised. He never thought that Wang Xiao knew how to cut hair and wash marrow, and he also cut hair and wash marrow for them. There are not many people who know this kind of magic power, but it is said that even if some people know this kind of magic power, they will not easily give people a haircut. Because it not only consumes Qi, but also does harm to the body.


    Knowing that they didn''t understand, Wang Xiao said solemnly: "the so-called" cutting hair and washing marrow "is that I use my true Qi to clean your bone marrow and viscera once, and discharge the impurities in your body, which is conducive to your future strength promotion."


    The practitioner is like a sword. When making this sword, if there are too many impurities in the iron and it has not been thoroughly tempered, even if the sword is formed, it is easy to break. It''s just like a monk. There are too many impurities in his body, which will have a great influence on his future promotion.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s story, Ma dafui and Qin Luo were surprised and happy. They never thought that the leader was so kind to them. The rest of the members, too, were very excited. They seemed eager to reach the standard immediately and get Wang Xiao''s help.


    After Wang Xiao brought them into the villa, he began to show his magic power, and at the same time, he cut hair and washed marrow for them. It''s just that they don''t have a lot of pressure to become ordinary pitching masters.


    Generally speaking, it can only be applied to people with lower strength. For example, Wang Xiao is now in the middle stage of xuanjie. He can only use the magic power of cutting hair and washing marrow for people below the middle stage of xuanjie. If the opponent''s strength exceeds Wang Xiao, not only the effect is not good, but Wang Xiao will be hurt by the real Qi in the opponent''s body.


    Two hands on their shoulders, Wang Xiao closed his eyes, slowly running the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue. "Don''t move when you two close your eyes. When I cut hair and wash marrow for you, there will be more pain in each process. But as long as you stick to it, the pain will soon disappear. "


    "Don''t worry, master. No matter how painful we are, we are not afraid." They look serious. Because this is an opportunity, they must firmly seize this opportunity. Once they lose this opportunity, it will be difficult for them to get promoted in the future.


    With the development of Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang Jue Qi, the temperature in the room is gradually rising. At the beginning, Qin and Luo felt comfortable and curious about the warmth of a hot bath. However, with the deepening of hair cutting and marrow washing, they suddenly felt very painful, and the pain almost reached the bone marrow.


    Fortunately, they had been special forces soldiers before, so they could barely hold on to the pain. However, the pain lasted for a short time, and disappeared in less than ten minutes. After the pain disappeared, a comfortable feeling appeared in the body.


    Two people have a sense of remoulding, feel a burst of light floating body, there is a feeling of riding the wind.


    For two ordinary people, Wang Xiao''s speed is relatively fast, less than an hour, Wang Xiao will slowly open his eyes. "Well, you two can get up." Looking at them, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After they stood up, they found that their bodies were different from before, and great changes had taken place. It''s just that they can''t tell where the changes come from.


    "Guild leader, are we advanced experts now?" Qin Luo looks at Wang Xiao curiously and asks.


    "Not yet." Wang Xiao takes out two advanced pills for them. "This is the advanced Dan, you go back to take a bath, and then take the advanced Dan, and strive to be promoted to the initial state of Huang Jie."


    When they saw the pills in Wang Xiao''s hand, they were very excited. Because these days, they have been practicing with the determination of promotion and the idea of getting pills. After countless days and nights of hard training, they finally achieved their goal.


    "Thank you, leader." They were moved after taking the pill.


    When Wang Xiao took them out of the room, there were countless people standing outside. They all looked envious because they saw that their companions wanted to be promoted, and they also got the special attention of the gang leader.


    Wang Xiao saw a lot of people standing outside. He said to them, "let''s break up. As long as you practice hard, sooner or later, there will be this day."


    "Yes, leader." The crowd left.Qin Luo and Ma dafui look at themselves with admiration from many people. They feel like they stand out from the rest of the crowd. It''s nice to be valued by the leader.


    "Gu Long, arrange a quiet place for them to practice. After they take the advanced pill, you and Mr. Zhong should monitor the whole process to prevent accidents." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll arrange these things." Gu Long nodded.

 Chapter 433

    Although huaxingbang is a small mountain, Wang Xiao has not visited it since he came here. He wants to practice Yin Yang Jue and get promoted to the later stage of xuanjie, but there is no place with beautiful scenery, so he really realizes the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    After leaving the crowd, Wang Xiao walked aimlessly in the mountains, looking for a beautiful place to sit down and practice. Although the mountain is not very big, if you walk, you can''t go around it in two hours.


    Into the eye are all green ancient trees, as well as everywhere thorns. If we make this place a tourist area, I believe many tourists will be willing to come. Now many people living in the city are affected by the noise of the sirens, so when we have a holiday, we all want to find some beautiful places to play.


    This idea just flashed through Wang Xiao''s mind, because Huaxing gang can''t make much money even though they are short of money.


    "Sha Sha!"


    After a gust of wind blowing, I only heard the clatter of the branches and leaves of the trees. When the wind blows, the branches and leaves of the trees in the mountains are swaying. Looking at the scenery around, Wang Xiao is fresh and fresh.


    Living in a sect all the time, and coming and going in a hurry in the city, it''s hard to feel refreshed. Only when you enter the deep mountains and merge with nature, can you have such a refreshing feeling.


    "Wow!" Not far away came the sound of the slow flow of the stream. After walking through the area full of withered grass and thorns, Wang Xiao followed the sound of the slow flow of the stream to find the water. Less than ten minutes later, a stream appeared.


    I saw the stream of the stream flowing slowly, gathered in a place, forming a pool, the water is especially clear, can see the bottom. If in the past that deep mountain, Wang Xiao encountered such a stream, will certainly drink a few beautiful.


    But in big cities, even streams in deep mountains can''t be drunk, because the pollution is super serious. With the development of human beings, the ecology has been seriously damaged, and the rainwater has also been seriously polluted. There are fewer and fewer water sources that can be safely drunk.


    Although in recent years, many countries are aware of this, and also promote low-carbon life, and reduce the pollution of the earth. But these are just slogans. There are several that are really implemented. Everyone pursues fame and wealth. Who cares what future generations will do.


    After seeing a bare stone, Wang Xiao went to the stone, then sat down with his knees crossed, then slowly closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivation. It''s a good feeling to practice in the deep mountains. It''s not only refreshing, but also greatly improved.


    "Click, click!"


    With Wang Xiao exerting the cold Qi in Yin Yang Jue, he only heard the sounds of freezing, and the streams around him and the pool formed by the streams were frozen. The ancient trees around are also covered in silver, which looks very beautiful and spectacular.


    A few birds were frozen by the cold frost, just struggled a few times, and then died quietly. Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to have the slightest sense of what happened to the outside world at this time. Because at this time, he has entered a state of mind without distractions.


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness, at this time is actually a blank, he seems to forget himself, also forget the whole world. In the elixir field of his body, the gray air currents, like countless nebulae, are spinning rapidly, and there are countless spectacular vortices.


    Wang Xiao''s body is full of colorful Qi, which is wonderful. If someone saw Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, he would be surprised, because he was shining. And the surrounding space with Wang Xiao as the center is alternating cold and hot, as if the temperature of the four seasons is changing.


    "Cha!"


    There was a slight sound in Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Promoted!"


    "Promotion at last!"


    Wang Xiao was overjoyed. Yes, he finally became an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. These days, Wang Xiao wants to be promoted again and again, but fails again and again. Originally this time, Wang Xiao didn''t hold out hope, but what he didn''t expect was that he was promoted.


    in the past, he held out great hope for promotion, but all of them failed. But this time, originally Wang Xiao did not hold the slightest hope, but really promoted. Wang Xiao felt that his promotion might have something to do with the environment.


    Because he used to practice in his room every time, but this time he was in the mountains, feeling the magic of nature, experiencing the magic of nature, so he was promoted by chance.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Xiao heart very happy smile, with his strength now, if meet cold chain again, certainly not so embarrassed. With his current strength, Wang Xiao has the confidence to fight with the middle level experts.


    Even if he is an expert in the later stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao has the ability to protect his life. Excited, Wang Xiao''s real Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the mighty real Qi rushes down all around quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of powerful hurricanes sounded, in fact, these hurricanes are not real hurricanes, but strong winds under Wang Xiao''s real Qi. As long as they are advanced masters, they are free to surge the real Qi in their bodies, and they can have a hurricane situation."Click, click!"


    The sound of trees breaking sounded, and the giant trees around were broken one after another under the suppression of Wang Xiao''s invincible Qi. Before Wang Xiao deliberately suppressed these ancient trees with genuine Qi, they broke one after another.


    If he deliberately uses his genuine Qi to suppress these ancient trees, they will surely turn into powder. It can be seen that Wang Xiao''s real Qi at this time is so powerful, far more than many times before.


    Looking at a huge stone more than ten meters away, Wang Xiao yelled. "Out!"


    "Boom!"


    After a huge sound sounded, I saw the dust, the rubble all over the sky fell one after another. These dense falling stones, just like the hail falling from the sky, are airtight.


    Wang Xiao put on his body mask and protected him with a golden light. All the stones that fall to Wang Xiao will be bounced out by the light of his body.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s powerful." Looking around, Wang Xiao said excitedly. If it had been before, he would have been unable to smash such a huge stone at such a distance. But now, it''s easy for Wang Xiao to do that.


    After Wang Xiao took a look at his fist, he muttered to himself, "my goal is to pursue the peak of martial arts, not just this little achievement. The realm of the later stage of xuanjie is just a transition point in my life. I won''t stay in this realm for too long. "


    There are more realms above the metaphysical realm, such as the earth level, the heaven level, and the legendary realm that can open the space barrier and fly freely in the universe. Wang Xiao believes that with his hard work and talent, one day he will reach the peak of martial arts and stand at the commanding height of martial arts.


    Wang Xiao is not satisfied with the status quo, he will only continue to pursue a higher realm. Of course, there are countless talents in this world, they will not be satisfied with the status quo, but if they want to be promoted, in addition to opportunities, there are also talents and efforts.


    After more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao''s excited mood gradually recovered. Thinking of the excitement before, he felt a bit out of place. Because it''s just a promotion to the later stage of xuanjie. Do you need to be so excited.


    After turning around and leaving, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the position of the sect. Next, he planned to refine intermediate advanced Dan. The reason why he failed several times in succession last time was that Wang Xiao''s realm was not enough, which led to his failure.


    Now after being promoted to the later stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao is sure that he can refine the intermediate advanced Dan. It''s time for Huaxing Gang to be really strong. When Huaxing Gang is strong, Wang Xiao will be the first to kill golden tiger''s wuxingmen, then Langya Gang, and then jueminglou.


    "Come on, let''s keep up." I heard a urging voice from the woods ahead. Then, it seems that there are countless people running forward. Wang Xiao walked over and saw Gu Hu coming with dozens of people. What should have happened.


    "Gu Hu, what happened?" After seeing Gu Hu with a group of people, Wang Xiao asked seriously.


    "It turned out to be brother Xiao. We heard the explosion in front of us, so I brought my brothers to check." Gu Hu said.


    The rest of the members said hello immediately after meeting Wang Xiao.


    "It was my practice just now. You don''t have to make a fuss. Go back." Wang Xiao waved. It turned out that there was too much noise in his previous practice, so Gu Hu took people to check.


    When everyone learned that it was Wang Xiao who was practicing martial arts, they went back one after another.


    Wang Xiao plans to continue to buy medicinal materials. He failed three times in refining last time. He has lost 10 million medicinal materials, and almost exhausted all the medicinal materials for refining intermediate pills. If you still need to continue alchemy, you must buy Herbs again.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go to the mysterious old man''s drugstore to buy medicinal materials, because he feels that relying on it is not simple, and the other party has great insight. If Wang Xiao goes to the old man to buy medicinal materials this time, the other party will definitely see some clues.


    No matter whether the old man has evil intentions for himself or not, for the sake of safety, Wang Xiao is not willing to take risks. Except for the old man, Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out who to look for. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao plans to change her face.


    After returning to the sect, Wang Xiao simply made a dough. After all the preparation, he went down the mountain in a hurry. When she got to a place where there was no one, Wang Xiao took out her face and put it on.


    He took out his mirror and looked at it. Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Wang Xiao has always been very confident in her disguise. After wearing this mask, even if the old man becomes a master, she can''t see that she is herself.


    When he came to the traditional Chinese medicine market, Wang Xiao went directly to the old man''s drugstore. See the boss of every drugstore as well as the guys, everyone is busy, constantly yelling, hawking the medicine in the shop.


    But this old man is really a wonderful flower, actually lying in the drugstore snoring. Even if a few customers occasionally enter his drugstore, they just leave dissatisfied when they see the old man sleeping.


    For the behavior of the old man, Wang Xiao said some puzzled, this person is here to hang out or do business. After Wang Xiao entered the old man''s drugstore, a musty smell came to her nose, and the room was covered with dust. Whether it is on the table or on the medicinal materials, all are covered with a layer of dust.After seeing the situation in the drugstore, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. No wonder the old man''s business is so miserable that there are few customers. With such a bad environment and the bad smell in the room, customers can''t stand the smell as long as they come in.

 Chapter 434

    Only Wang Xiao knows the goods. He knows that although the old man''s drugstore is poor, it''s all good goods. The old man didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Wang Xiao. He was still sleeping on the chair with a broken fan in his hand.


    Wang Xiao knows that when he comes here, he must know that someone is coming, but he is too lazy to ask. Every time I see the old man, the other side gives Wang Xiao a mysterious feeling. After Wang Xiao''s strength promotion, he still can''t see through his accomplishments.


    Every time Wang Xiao saw the old man, he couldn''t see through his accomplishments. And with their own strength more and more powerful, the other side to Wang Xiao''s feeling is more mysterious. "This man must be a master. He must be a peerless master." Wang Xiao thought in her heart.


    After looking around the shop, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "old man, do you have diwangshen and Ganoderma lucidum over 300 years old?" These two kinds of medicinal materials are the most important ones for refining advanced Dan. The higher the year, the better the effect of refined Dan.


    In fact, not only advanced Dan wants these two kinds of herbs, but also many pills need this kind of herbs. For example, xulingdan, and xisui Dan, these pills are inseparable from diwangshen and Ganoderma lucidum. However, the refining of xisui pill is a little difficult, which is more difficult than Jinxu pill.


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the old man didn''t seem to hear it, but still fell asleep. Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed, so she continued to ask, "old man, do you have Diwang Ganoderma lucidum here? I need to buy it."


    After waiting for a minute, the old man slowly opened his eyes. "I''m so tired of calling again and again, disturbing my old man''s dream. As long as it bothers me and doesn''t buy medicine, don''t blame me for being angry. " The old man said impatiently.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Wang Xiao thought to herself, what kind of service desk clothes are you wearing. It''s no wonder that we still do business with such a service attitude and don''t lose money.


    After the old man opened his eyes and took a look at Wang Xiao, he looked at Wang Xiao curiously, as if he had a feeling of deja vu. It seems that I met Wang Xiao somewhere, but I can''t remember for a moment. "Young man, we seem to have met before. How can I feel that you are so familiar?" The old man asked curiously.


    "Maybe, but it''s my first time here. Maybe we''ve met somewhere before." For the old man''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said with a smile. Because the face he was wearing was a young man''s face, the old man was called Wang Xiao young man.


    After touching his head, the old man stood up and circled Wang Xiao, as if trying to figure out where he had met the man in front of him. But the old man walked around Wang Xiao a few times, but he still couldn''t remember where he met Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to stay here because he was worried that the old man would see some clues. "Old man, do you have diwangshen and three hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum? I need to buy five of each." Wang Xiao said.


    The old man said, "yes, five of each. The total price is six million."


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black. He''s really mad black. The last time Gu Long came here to buy it, it only cost less than five million. But when he changed a vest to come here, the old guy actually charged six million.


    Perhaps because of Wang Xiao''s long-term cooperation with the old man, the old man did not kill Gu Long. But the old man didn''t know Wang Xiao today, so he raised the price a lot. "Old man, is the price a little expensive?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Although Wang Xiao has a lot of money and doesn''t care about the million yuan, it''s a long way to go. In the future, I don''t know how much medicine to buy and how much money to spend, so I''ll save if I can.


    "Nonsense, now prices are rising so much, and inflation is still rising. Not to mention these high-grade medicinal materials, even the price of potatoes and cabbages has gone up sharply. Isn''t it expensive? " For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the old man is very dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao is really speechless about this service attitude. If it wasn''t for wearing a mask and not willing to reveal her identity, Wang Xiao would have commented with the old man.


    When the old man saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, he thought that Wang Xiao didn''t want to buy because the price was too expensive, so he was very displeased and said, "boy, if you don''t like the price, leave 200000 disturbance fee and go. I don''t worry that I can''t sell it."


    "Buy it." Wang Xiaoyi gritted his teeth.


    After payment, Wang Xiao took the medicine and left. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, the old man muttered to himself, "it''s strange how I feel that this boy is very familiar. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere. But I can''t remember for a moment. Is it because I''m old that I have a bad memory?"


    After leaving the drugstore, Wang Xiao left quickly. He felt as if the old man had found something. For the old man''s insight ability, Wang Xiao is very afraid, it seems that he underestimated this person.


    Wang Xiao decided to try her best to have less contact with this person in the future and not come here easily any more. If you come here many times, the other party will recognize you. Although Wang Xiao plans to plant herbs to solve his dependence on herbs.


    But even for the cultivation of medicinal materials, those high-grade medicinal materials can not grow in three or five years. Some advanced medicinal materials need more than ten years, even decades, as well as a hundred years. I don''t know if I can live to be more than 100 years old.The imagination is always so beautiful, but the reality is so cruel. According to the promise to Liu Peng, today is the time to teach Liu Peng''s bonesetting method. Although Wang Xiao is very busy and can''t spare time, he has promised Liu Peng that he must realize it.


    Although Wang Xiao has given Liu Peng the skill of bone setting method for a long time, it''s hard to learn without anyone''s advice. Since Liu Peng entered the hospital, Wang Xiao has seldom talked about hospital affairs. Even in the case of some patients with serious illness, Liu Peng took the initiative to treat them.


    After walking to a remote place and throwing away the dough, Wang Xiao took a taxi to the hospital. First take a few hours to teach Liu Peng bone setting method, and then go back to continue refining advanced Dan. If he still fails this time, Wang Xiao will certainly not be able to accept the blow.


    Jinhu has been very distressed these days, because Huaxing Gang is now sharpening their swords and has to attack their five elements at any time. But he can only be anxious, but there is no way.


    Although wuxingmen is also the vassal force of jueminglu, jueminglu has been vaguely abandoning wuxingmen and supporting Langya gang in recent years. He has contacted Jueming building several times and wants to ask Jueming building to help him deal with Wang Xiao.


    But it''s very frustrating that juemingfu didn''t reply to his request all the time. "Ma De, will Lao Tzu''s five elements sect become the next dragon Gang?" The golden tiger is a little reluctant.


    In fact, Jinhu also wants to take his masters to Huaxing gang and kill Wang Xiao and others once and for all. But at the thought of Wang Xiao''s strength, Jinhu didn''t have the courage.


    Jinhu now finally realized that feeling. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. Always rely on others, sooner or later will be abandoned. Although I know this truth, it''s too late now.


    "Master, someone is asking to see you outside." A beautiful woman enters golden tiger''s room.


    Jin Hu looked at the beauty with some dissatisfaction, and then said angrily, "no, no, I don''t see anyone."


    "Master, but that man ... "


    before the beauty finished her words, Jin Hu smashed her ashtray.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The ashtray thrown by golden tiger hit the woman''s head heavily. After a cry of pain, I saw a bag on the woman''s head.


    The beauty touched her head. Her body trembled and she didn''t dare to look at the golden tiger. Because in the five elements gate, the golden tiger is the emperor in everyone''s heart, holding the power of life and death. As long as Jin Hu is not happy, he can kill anyone in China.


    "Get out, get out, if you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you." Golden Tiger angry way. Now he is in a mess because of the things Huaxing helps, so he can only vent his anger on these subordinates.


    "Yes." The beautiful woman covered her head and left in a panic.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lord of the golden gate? Why are you so angry?" After a sound rang out, I saw a young man enter the room.


    Golden Tiger originally wanted to be angry, but after seeing the comer, he immediately said with a smile: "Hua Shao, it''s you. What brings you here?" Hua Shao''s family is very powerful in Ninghai Province, which is even more powerful than Jin Hu''s five element gate. Therefore, after seeing Hua Shao, Jin Hu has to greet him with a smile.


    Although the strength of the five element gate is also very strong, it is only the king of Qingcheng city. The Huashao family is in the province to dominate, the two are not the same level of opponents.


    Hua Shao took a look at the ashtray on the ground. He bent down to pick up the ashtray and put it on Jinhu''s desk. "Lord of the golden gate, why be angry for those people? It''s not worth it."


    "Hua Shao, thank you. What can I do for you?" Golden tiger asked. He knew that Hua Shao must have something to do with himself. Although we are all people with status, in fact, Jin Hu and Hua Shao do not meet many times.


    Even if we met at some important celebrity meetings, we just nodded to each other and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Lord Jinmen, I hear you have a grudge against Wang Xiao. I''m here to help you solve this problem." Hua Shao is very smart. Last time I asked Long Hao to deal with Wang Xiao, but Long Hao was so disappointed that he ran away in a hurry when he heard Wang Xiao''s name.


    "Hua Shao, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Although Wang Xiao and I don''t have deep hatred. But I know he''s going to destroy my wuxingmen, so just tell me what you''re going to do for me. " Golden Tiger look serious way.


    He knows Hua Shao''s character very well. How can such a person who has no profit and can''t get up early help himself to deal with Wang Xiao with such kindness? He must have ulterior motives.


    As for the directness of Jinhu, Hua Shao just said with a smile: "the leader of the golden gate is really a quick talker. Since you are so straightforward, I''ll tell you straight away. I''ll join hands with you to deal with Wang Xiao. After the success, we will share the territory of Huaxing Gang equally."


    For Hua Shao''s request, Jin Hu almost didn''t consider it, so he immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, as long as you can help me deal with Hua Xing Gang, it''s OK to share the interests." As long as Huaxing Gang is destroyed, his five element gate will be safe.For golden tiger''s cheerfulness, Hua Shao showed a satisfied smile. In fact, Hua Shao had known a lot before he came here, so he believed that Jin Hu would agree. Because Wang Xiao now is no longer the same as Wang Xiao before.


    Next, Hua Shao and Jin Hu discuss how to deal with Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 435

    After Wang Xiao came to the hospital hall, he saw many patients queuing up in the hall. As time goes on, the business of the hospital is getting better and better, and there are more and more patients. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao should be happy, but he is not happy.


    Because there are so many patients, it shows that there are also many people who are sick. This is not something to be happy about, because Wang Xiao is not the kind of black hearted Dean. At this time, Wang Xiao doesn''t know that Hua shaozheng and Jin Hu are going to deal with him, and even if Wang Xiao knows, he won''t care very much.


    "Brother Wang." After seeing Wang Xiao come, Xiao Xin called with a smile. She helped a man walk slowly, who was Xu Rongguang, Xiao Xin''s father. Had it not been for Wang Xiao, Xiaoxin''s father would have died.


    "Xiao Xin, your father''s condition is better." Wang Xiao looked at Xiao Xin and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Wang. My father is much better." Xiaoxin said gratefully.


    "Dr. Wang, you are really a good man. I will repay you for my kindness in my next life." Xu Rongguang looked at Wang Xiao and said gratefully. He owes Wang Xiao the kindness, this lifetime all cannot repay.


    For Xu Rongguang''s gratitude, Wang Xiao just left with a smile. What next life, Wang Xiao is not rare, this life he can''t repay himself, also say what next life, this is a lie.


    "Doctor, will my teeth fall out in the future?" There was only one sound. The voice seemed very familiar. Wang Xiao looked back and saw Duan qianheng, who was walking out side by side with a doctor in the hospital.


    After seeing Duan qianheng, Wang Xiao thought in her heart, this guy won''t really come to his own hospital to fill his teeth. Last time, Wang Xiao knocked out Duan qianheng''s teeth. Afterwards, he told Duan qianheng that if he wanted to fill his teeth, he could come to his own hospital.


    The speaker didn''t mean to listen, but Wang Xiao just said it casually. What he didn''t expect was that Duan qianheng took it seriously.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems with your teeth in ten years." Said the doctor.


    "Thank you, doctor." Duan qianheng said.


    When he saw Wang Xiao, Duan qianheng immediately ran over with a smile. "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, it''s you."


    "Mr. Duan, how do you feel about filling teeth?" Wang Xiao said with a smile. This is the end of offending my brother Xiao. If you offend my brother Xiao, you should be ready to fill your teeth.


    Duan qianheng''s face looked strange, but he said with a smile: "OK, OK." Although he said that, he had already scolded Wang Xiao''s ancestors in his heart, but he didn''t dare to scold them.


    Wang Xiao can think of Duan qianheng''s thoughts even without guessing. "Mr. Duan, you are welcome to come often in the future." Wang Xiao said with a sly smile.


    Duan qianheng''s face changed. He covered his mouth and said, "sure, sure, brother Xiao. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao waved.


    Duan qianheng''s leaving, looking at the grandson''s leaving, Wang Xiao feels funny. This kind of person is so vulgar. When you don''t give him any color, he is just like the king of heaven. He always tells you what to do in front of you. But give him a little color to see, just like a pug.


    "Brother Wang, are you friends with that man?" Xiaoxin asked curiously.


    "No, his teeth were knocked out by me. I asked him to come to this hospital to fill them." Wang Xiao said.


    Xu Xiaoxin felt that Wang Xiaozhen was overbearing, knocked out the other party''s teeth, and asked the other party to come here to fill their teeth.


    Wang Xiao finds Liu Peng, who is treating an old man.


    Seeing Wang Xiao coming in, Liu Peng got up and said respectfully, "good president."


    "Liu Peng, I''m here today to show you how to set your bones." Wang Xiao said.


    Liu Peng is very happy that he can learn bonesetting from Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao gave him the orthopedic skills, Liu Peng could hardly understand them without any guidance. And doctors are different from other professions. In the case of a little knowledge, we can''t treat the patient rashly, it''s easy to have an accident.


    "Thank you, Dean." Liu Peng said excitedly.


    After treating and recovering the patient, Liu Peng followed Wang Xiao out of the consulting room. When I came to the hall, I saw a few people in migrant workers'' clothes, carrying a bloody man in. "Doctor, come on, first aid, first aid." These people cried anxiously.


    Many doctors see the patient''s condition is serious, we dare not easily hand treatment. Because Wang Xiao''s hospital is mainly based on traditional Chinese medicine, for these very serious patients, except for a few people, the rest of the doctors dare not easily treat.


    If something goes wrong, the families will certainly make trouble. And now as long as there is a medical accident, the families will think that the hospital colludes with the police and will not give them a fair explanation.


    When Xu Xiaoxin saw that the patient''s condition was very serious, she ran anxiously to Wang Xiao. "Brother Wang, the patient''s condition is very dangerous. In our whole hospital, only you and Dr. Liu can treat him."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao and Liu Peng went over, only to see a few nurses are simply bandaging. Although the patient''s condition is very serious, most people dare not treat him. But for the sake of humanitarianism, the doctors in the hospital simply deal with it and delay the life of the patients.After Wang Xiao and Liu Peng went over, he saw that the patient''s whole body was covered with blood. He couldn''t see his face clearly because he was red with blood. However, judging from the other party''s clothes, this person should be a migrant worker.


    "Doctor, please help my elder brother. He fell down from the sixth floor. Please." A young man looked at Wang Xiao and pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat him." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. It''s Wang Xiao''s accusation that the doctor''s parents are willing to help the wounded, so even if this person doesn''t ask himself, Wang Xiao will treat the patient.


    When Liu Peng saw that the patient''s condition was very serious, he frowned and asked, "how did the patient hurt so badly? What''s the matter?"


    "When we were working, big brother fell from the sixth floor. Because the safety measures were not well done, there was an accident. " Said the young migrant worker.


    Another older migrant worker said, "our construction site is not safe at all. All the bamboo used for the shelves are made of insects. We told the boss many times, but the boss just didn''t listen. "


    He is also an unscrupulous boss. Working under that kind of boss, these migrant workers are really miserable. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of them. His responsibility is to treat patients. This kind of thing happens all over the world every day. If you meet Wang Xiao, you have to take care of it. Don''t those departments have nothing to do.


    "Liu Peng, there are many broken bones in this person''s body, and at least a dozen of them need to be connected. Wait a minute, you can have a closer look at how I connected this person''s bones." Looking at Liu Peng, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Yes, Dean." Liu Peng nodded. This kind of opportunity is not many, so Liu Peng plans to follow Wang Xiao to study hard.


    "Pay the medical bills first, and then we''ll have treatment." Wang Xiao told the migrant workers. Although the patient''s condition is very dangerous, Wang Xiao can see that this person will not die for the time being, just a number of bone fractures in his body.


    "Doctor, how much do you have to pay?" The young man asked with a guilty heart.


    From each other''s expression, Wang Xiao can see that this person should have no money, worried about his arbitrary charges, so some guilty inquiry.


    "The patient''s condition is very serious. It''s necessary to combine traditional Chinese and Western medicine to treat and recover, so you''d better give 150000 first." Wang Xiao looked serious. In fact, 150000 yuan is only the initial treatment. If you want to make the patient recover, it is estimated that 300000 yuan will be needed.


    "This After hearing Wang Xiao say that he would pay so much money, these people are all dumbfounded. Because they are all migrant workers, how can they have so much money. "Doctor, we only have 1000 yuan now. Can we pay 1000 yuan first? We''ll go to the boss for negotiation and then give you the money."


    Liu Peng was a little impatient and said, "how can I see a doctor without money? Which hospital owes so much money on credit? If everyone is the same as you, what kind of salary and rent do we get in our hospital?"


    By Liu Peng scolded a few words, these people dare not make a sound, one by one low head appears very pitiful. However, the young man constantly begged Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to find a way to save his elder brother.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t agree with what Liu Peng said, what Liu Peng said is really reasonable. If everyone is like this, wouldn''t it be impossible to open their own hospital.


    But it''s important to save people, and Wang Xiao can''t be helpless. "Well, you raise as much money as you can. We''ll give treatment first." Wang Xiao said.


    "Doctor, thank you. Thank you. Don''t worry. We will raise money. We won''t run away." After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise to treat his elder brother, the young man looked at Wang Xiao excitedly and said.


    "Xu Xiaoxin, arrange a stretcher immediately and send the patient to my treatment room." Looking at Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao looks serious. Xu Xiaoxin is the head nurse of the hospital, so it''s reasonable to arrange these things for her.


    "Yes, brother Wang. "After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Xu Xiaoxin said respectfully. She felt that Wang Xiao was so kind-hearted that this kind of situation was treated. If it is a general hospital, those doctors will not treat it.


    "Mad, what are you doing? What''s the matter?" After a loud voice rang out, I saw a man who was a little burly and swaggered in. He was fat and big, with a body of meat of at least 200 Jin. He walked with great prestige.


    Behind this man is a greasy faced guy. This guy is holding a black leather bag in his hand. He follows the man behind and plays the role of a clown.


    After seeing these two people come in, Wang Xiao knows that they must be master servant relationship. One should be the boss, the other is the flatterer.


    "Boss, you are here. My elder brother has an accident. Please give us some compensation. We are still waiting for money to pay medical expenses." The young man of migrant workers, seeing the powerful man coming in, said anxiously.


    The boss looked at the migrant workers, looked haughty and contemptuous, and said: "do you mad, your elder brother''s accident has anything to do with me? It''s him who fell down, and it''s not me who pushed him down."


    The greasy faced guy, holding his bag, stood behind the boss and nodded. Anyway, no matter what the boss said, in his opinion, it is right and reasonable."Boss, there''s something wrong with those bamboo trestles. We''ve already reflected to you, but you just don''t listen. Now that my elder brother has an accident, you should be responsible. " The young man was very anxious.


    "NIMA, go and have a look now. Is there really something wrong with the bamboo. I think it''s because you fight the landlord too late at night, and you don''t have the spirit at work, so you are not careful about the accident. " The boss is careless.

 Chapter 436

    It''s just a little accident. It''s just a death. It''s normal for a boss like him. It''s no big deal. Over the years, eight of his construction workers died in accidents.


    Those people''s life and death has nothing to do with him, he just needs to live his own good life. And there are a lot of Chinese people, just a few ordinary people died, just need to walk the process.


    Wang Xiao knows that it must be the boss who replaced those bamboo viaducts. In general, after the event, those who want to cover up the whole story have to mend their mistakes. What these people do is not leaking, and it''s more true than it really is. If the relevant departments go to check, they will call the relevant departments to eat and drink in the middle of the road, and then enjoy the natural and unrestrained, and then everyone will walk through the stage and finish.


    If these victims want to get justice back, they will have to go through all the procedures. It will take one or two years in three or five years. And these migrant workers, they all support a family, which has so much time to run on such things. In the end, we can only let it go. Those who are lucky can get a sum of money, while those who are not.


    "Boss, you have to have a conscience. You don''t agree with us when you do this. If the workers resist, how can you start a company?" The young man''s mood is a little fierce.


    "Your uncle, you are just a migrant worker. You know something about business. Do I need you to tell me?" The boss said impatiently. He looked at several workers around the migrant workers, and then said impatiently, "what are you doing here? Don''t you go to work soon? Do you want to take paid leave, or don''t you want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, go away."


    Anyway, there is a lot of labor force in the country. Even if these people don''t do it, they can find countless people at any time.


    Seeing that the boss was very angry, the workers were a little afraid, so they left their companions behind and went away.


    Wang Xiao will see all this in the eyes, to see the black hearted boss, in the face of human life is so insensitive, Wang Xiao is really very angry. But there are so many such things.


    The greasy faced man pulled the boss to one side, then lowered his voice and said some words to the boss. He looked serious and nodded.


    Although the other side''s voice was very small, Wang Xiao still heard what they said. The greasy faced man told the boss that the migrant worker who had the accident died was ok, and the most compensation was just a little money. But if you don''t die, you''ll not only have to spend hundreds of thousands of medical expenses, but also pay compensation. If you do, you''ll need millions at least.


    So the greasy faced man gave the boss a bad idea and simply dismissed the migrant workers who had the accident. In this way, the life and death of the migrant workers have nothing to do with them.


    For this person''s way, the boss is constantly nodding, that he said is very reasonable.


    The boss went to the young man, took out his wallet, took out several thousand yuan and said, "I''m very kind. For the sake of everyone''s meeting, I''ll give your brother some money to subsidize the family. However, your illegal operation has damaged the reputation of our company and brought huge losses to the company. Therefore, I now announce that I will terminate the labor contract with you two. "


    "No, you can''t do that." The young man yelled, his eyes red.


    But the boss didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around and left with great courage.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He really wanted to beat him up. However, after thinking that it was important to save people, Wang Xiao resisted the impulse in his heart.


    Xu Xiaoxin brought several nurses to carry the patient on a stretcher. "Be careful. Be careful." Xu Xiaoxin stood on one side, carefully guiding these people.


    The young man turned to look at Wang Xiao apologetically and said, "doctor, please take care of my elder brother for me. I''ll go to the construction site to ask the boss for justice."


    "Go, but don''t be impulsive. I can''t. I''ll help you with it myself. " Wang Xiao looked serious. Since this kind of thing happened, Wang Xiao can''t care. Because if he doesn''t care, he doesn''t feel comfortable at the same time, and the other party doesn''t have the money to pay for medical expenses.


    With Liu Peng, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the treatment room. "Dean, are you really in charge of this?" Liu Peng looks at Wang Xiao and asks. Although he knows that the influence behind Wang Xiao is very strong, and Huaxing Gang is a famous influence in Qingcheng City, this patient has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. He doesn''t have to offend those powerful people because he is an ordinary person.


    "Liu Peng, if we can help, let''s try our best. Since this kind of thing has happened to me, if I don''t do it, I''m a little uneasy. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    At this time, Liu Peng was full of respect for Wang Xiao. Like Wang Xiao, people with a sense of justice were rare in this society. After they entered the treatment room, they saw several nurses carefully cleaning up the blood stains on the patient''s body, and they also put on nutrition needles.


    "Dean." When several people saw Wang Xiao coming in with Liu Peng, they saluted one after another.


    "You all go out." Wang Xiao waved.


    These people walked out of the room quietly. Wang Xiao said to Liu Peng, "Liu Peng, I''m going to use the bonesetting method now. I''ll try to slow down as much as possible. You have to watch it carefully. If there is something you don''t understand, you can ask me on the spot. " Wang Xiao said to Liu Peng.Liu Peng nodded and said, "I know."


    Wang Xiao took out three silver needles and acupunctured the patient''s veins and arteries. As long as acupuncture and moxibustion are used in these parts, there will be the effect of anesthesia needle. Even if the patient is not given an anesthetic injection, the patient will not feel painful.


    When Wang Xiao told Liu Peng these things, Liu Peng looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and looked very adored. He never thought that there was such a magical acupuncture technique. Although Liu Peng is good at orthopedics, he is also proficient in other medical skills.


    In fact, many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners do not only know the same thing, but they are a little good at some fields, but they are not very good at some fields.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, Wang Xiao first displays the true Qi of Yin Yang formula. The continuous Qi, like a drizzle, slowly enters each other''s body. He can''t do it too fast, because Wang Xiao knows that the patient is an ordinary person. If he does it too fast, it''s bad for the patient''s health.


    After conveying part of the true Qi of Yin Yang formula to the patient, Wang Xiao can clearly feel that this person''s breath of life is much stronger than before. Wang Xiao extended her hand again and stroked the patient''s whole body.


    The reason why she stroked the patient''s whole body was that Wang Xiao wanted to find out how many broken parts of the patient''s bones were. The body structure of the human body is composed of numerous large and small bones.


    If you don''t touch each other''s body carefully, it''s hard to determine which bones are broken and which part of the bone should be connected first. Bone is also very particular, such as the patient''s body after multiple bone fracture, which part of the bone should be connected first, and then which part of the bone, these are strict requirements.


    However, there is no strict unity in this requirement, most of which are judged by the experience of doctors. This is like installing a car. As long as one part of the program is not correct, the subsequent steps will be seriously affected.


    After judging how many bones the other side had to pick up, Wang Xiao turned to Liu Peng and said, "look, I''m starting to pick up bones now."


    "Good." Liu Peng keeps his eyes on it. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t remind him, he would watch carefully.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    A slight voice rang out, and Wang Xiao was not in a hurry to connect the bone for the patient. In fact, the faster the Bonesetter is, the better the patient''s health will be, and the less pain the patient will suffer.


    Although the patient was anesthetized, or used some means to make the patient lose the sense of pain. However, even if the patient was really anesthetized, he still felt pain, but it was not so obvious.


    But in order to let Liu Peng see all this clearly, Wang Xiao''s speed is not too fast. Because if the speed is too fast, Liu Peng can''t see clearly. But the speed is too slow, patients will suffer more. So Wang Xiao had to choose a compromise, neither very fast nor very slow.


    Wang Xiao side for the patient bone, while slowly telling Liu Peng need to pay attention to things. Liu Peng, with his notebook, wrote down all the precautions Wang Xiao told him. Because his memory is not very strong, in order to prevent forgetting, Liu Peng can only use this method.


    After seeing Liu Peng''s record of dedication, Wang Xiao was very satisfied with his attitude towards learning. Although Liu Peng''s comprehension is not very high, he at least works hard. As long as you work hard, I believe Liu Peng will learn these skills well.


    Every time Wang Xiao received a key part, he would tell Liu Peng some tips carefully. Whether it''s technique, or medical skills, or tips, Wang Xiaodu told Liu Peng one by one, without the slightest concealment.


    If you deliberately hide some tips and are reluctant to tell Liu Peng these tips, Liu Peng will easily have an accident in the future. Liu Peng is very grateful for Wang Xiaozai''s detailed explanation and teaching without any concealment.


    About an hour later, Wang Xiao finally connected the patient''s whole body skeleton. In fact, the reason why he spent so much time was that Wang Xiao wanted to take care of Liu Peng. If he works as fast as he can, he can finish it in half an hour at most.


    After the bone grafting, Wang Xiao''s face was not red and her breath was not strong, because it was just a patient''s treatment, which was not difficult for Wang Xiao at all. "Liu Peng, did you write down all that I said before?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''ve all written it down in my notebook. I''ll study it carefully after I go back. I''m sure I''ll understand." Liu Peng said happily. After Wang Xiao''s teaching just now, Liu Peng felt that he had learned a lot.


    Wang Xiao''s one hour teaching is more than what he has learned in the last five years. That''s why many people have to learn from teachers and seek advice from experts. If there is no expert advice, even if it''s just separated by a layer of yarn, it can''t be figured out in three or five years.


    But as long as there is an expert''s random guidance, it will take three or five years to figure out something, maybe a few hours to understand. However, understanding is not really understanding. Only after repeated treatment can we really understand the true meaning.


    It''s like casting a sword. Even if you understand the program, you have to try it yourself before you really understand it."Liu Peng, your comprehension is not very high, but as long as you study hard, I believe you will learn these one day." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 437

    Liu Peng explained Wang Xiao''s teaching with an open mind. This scene is a bit funny. If we calculate according to age, Liu Peng is at least Uncle Wang Xiao. But in front of Wang Xiao, Liu Peng seems like a child and accepts Wang Xiao''s explanation with an open mind.


    "Liu Peng, next I''m going to teach you acupuncture and moxibustion, dragon seeking acupoints." Wang Xiao said. Since he wants to cultivate Liu Peng, he should teach him more skills. The more things Liu Peng knows, the more good it will be for Wang Xiao.


    "Dean, do you teach me acupuncture?" Liu Peng seems to think that he has heard wrong, so he looks at Wang Xiao and says in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter. Don''t you want to learn? " After seeing Liu Peng''s look, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "No, no, I just didn''t think of it. At the beginning, Dean, you just taught me the bone setting method, but you didn''t say that you wanted to teach me the medical skills of acupuncture and moxibustion. " Liu Peng is very excited. As long as there is a chance, as long as Wang Xiao is willing, Liu Peng can''t wait for it.


    "As long as you serve the hospital wholeheartedly and the people wholeheartedly, I have nothing to teach you. As long as I know the medical skills, all can be taught to you Wang Xiao said.


    In addition to Yin Yang formula and Dan Jing, all of Wang Xiaoyu''s works can be taught to Liu Peng. Once the secret of the Sutra comes out, Wang Xiao will be hunted down, so he dare not go out. As for the formula of yin and Yang, the master had seriously told Wang Xiao not to teach it to anyone.


    After hearing what I thought, Liu Peng was very excited and wanted to call Master Wang Xiao. But after thinking about it, he asked: "Dean, why don''t I call you master later, and you accept me as your disciple."


    "No, we are friends, teachers and friends. Isn''t that good?" Wang Xiao said.


    Liu Peng can be his uncle. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to accept such a big disciple. If Liu Peng calls himself a master all day, doesn''t it sound very awkward. Next, Wang Xiao began to perform acupuncture treatment.


    When Liu Peng saw Wang Xiao''s flying needle skills and Wang Xiao''s many earth shaking medical skills, he was too surprised to speak. After seeing Wang Xiao''s medical skills, Liu Pengcai really felt that the gap between himself and Wang Xiao was really 18000 Li.


    Liu Peng used to feel good about himself and was often called master by countless people. In fact, he wanted to learn Wang Xiao''s bonesetting method at the beginning, but when Wang Xiao asked him to stay in the hospital, Liu Peng said he was very happy, but he was not very happy in his heart.


    Because in Liu Peng''s opinion, Wang Xiao was only better than him in detoxification and bone grafting. Maybe in other fields, Wang Xiao was not as good as himself. But today, after seeing Wang Xiao''s medical skills, Liu Peng realized that he used to be arrogant.


    After acupuncture, sweat appeared on Wang Xiao''s forehead. Wang Xiao felt a little tired because he was practicing acupuncture and telling Liu Peng some things to pay attention to, and he had to concentrate on it.


    Ordinary acupuncturists dare not do this with Wang Xiao when they are acupuncturing. They use real people to explain it, because they are afraid that something will happen and it is easy to kill people. But Wang Xiao dares to do so. Even if he closes his eyes, Wang Xiao will not make a mistake.


    After Liu Peng saw Wang Xiao sweating, he gave Wang Xiao a tissue to wipe sweat with a smile. After taking the tissue from Liu Peng, Wang Xiao thought to herself, it seems that no matter who you are, you will inevitably flatter.


    It took three hours to see the patient. However, the other side has not woken up at this time, because it will take some time and some treatment for the patient to wake up.


    But now that the patient''s bones are connected and his life is not in danger, Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to continue the treatment because he doesn''t have so much time. If you want this patient to recover as before, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there is no time for a month.


    It''s impossible for him to spend a month on treatment. Even when Xu Xiaoxin''s father was in a serious condition, Wang Xiaoxin just took the other side out of danger and gave it to other doctors for treatment.


    "Lao Du, arrange for the patients to be sent to western medicine, and let the doctors treat them carefully. The patient is in trouble, so call the pharmacy and give him credit first. " Wang Xiao said. If there is no Wang Xiao to say hello, the patient did not pay, even if the doctors are willing to treat, pharmacy people will not give medicine.


    It''s not that the pharmacy people are insensitive, it''s that they are part-time workers. Imagine which employee dares to give hundreds of thousands of drugs to patients on credit, unless they don''t want to do it. And if the patients run away in the end, they will not be able to compensate.


    After Wang Xiao came out of the treatment room, Xu Xiaoxin came in with several nurses. It turned out that under the arrangement of Lao Du, Xu Xiaoxin brought the nurses to deal with this matter.


    When Wang Xiaogang came out of the treatment room, he saw a man full of injuries.


    "Playboy!" After seeing this person, Wang Xiao seemed a little surprised. Why did this person appear in the hospital. Young master Hua is the flower gatherer. Qiuxiang and qiuxue are chasing him all over the world.


    It seems that the injury of young master Hua must have been caused by Qiu Xiang and his wife. In fact, Wang Xiao also admires Qiu Xiang''s ability, and he even chases and kills young master Hua all over the world. Wang Xiao''s body is full of killing intention. Since he meets young master Hua here, and the other party is seriously injured, Wang Xiao plans to kill him.Before that, Wang Xiao would not be able to kill Mr. Hua even if he was seriously injured. But now, after being promoted to the later stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao''s strength is not what it used to be. It happened that Wang Xiao had promised Yue Ling to help her deal with the flower gatherer, and now he could take him down.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here. "When Mr. Hua saw Wang Xiao, he was a little surprised.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After he coughed a few times, he covered the part of his lower abdomen and seemed to be seriously injured.


    Wang Xiao''s original intention of killing rose sharply, but after thinking about it, he put away his intention of killing. Because this is our own hospital, and there are many patients in the hospital. If you fight with young master Hua here, you will surely kill many people by mistake.


    In addition, there must be a lot of people in the hospital who are undergoing surgery. If they fight against Mr. Hua at this time, they will disturb the doctors who operate on the patients.


    "This is my hospital. Shouldn''t I be here?" After Wang Gongyi killed Xiaozi, he was serious. In fact, there is no deep hatred between Wang Xiao and huagongzi.


    Although they fought twice, there was no feud between them. It''s just that the flower boy is a flower picker. He likes women very much.


    "Wang Xiao, Professor Wang, my doctor." Young master Hua murmured to himself, as if he was thinking about something. A few seconds later, he looked at Wang Xiao and said in surprise: "so you are Wang Xiao, who has excellent medical skills. I almost forgot. Since I come to your hospital, I''m your patient. You won''t refuse the patient, will you? "


    Wang Xiao is funny. She has seen thick skinned people, but she has never seen such a thick skinned one. It''s a dream that young master Hua should let himself treat him. If Wang Xiao doesn''t kill him, he''ll be thankful and give him treatment.


    "Young master Hua, do you think I will treat you? Qiuxiang and I are chasing you all over the world. If I treat you, I will offend both of them. " In the case of a clear distinction between ourselves and the enemy, Wang Xiao certainly will not give Hua Gongzi treatment.


    If you will spend childe treatment, Qiuxiang two people know this later, will certainly be his big pieces.


    "The two girls in the white door have no chance to chase me now. Otherwise, will I come to the hospital swaggeringly? " Flower childe coldly a smile way. When it comes to Qiuxiang and her husband, the flower boy is itching with hatred.


    It''s the first time for him to meet such a fierce opponent when he has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years. He chases himself all over the world and looks like he will never die.


    "What''s wrong with Qiuxiang?" Wang Xiao worried. Is autumn fragrant two people died in the hand of flower childe, otherwise flower childe how can appear here. Although this idea is not true, Wang Xiao feels that it is possible.


    Because although Qiuxiang and her strength are very strong, they are also very good at Kung Fu. It''s normal for the two of them to die in the hands of young master Hua. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is in a fierce battle.


    "Don''t worry, those two little ladies are not dead. It''s just that there have been some changes in the white door, so they went back. " Flower childe feel Wang Xiao body after the intention of killing, he said with a cold smile.


    Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao are all right. Wang Xiao is finally relieved. If two people have an accident, Xueer will be very sad, and Wang Xiao will also lose a big help.


    "Dr. Wang, why don''t we make a deal?" Young master Hua looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    "What deal?" Wang Xiao inquired. It''s the first time for Wang Xiao to make a deal with a master in the middle stage of the local level like huagongzi. However, he knew that trading with such a master was definitely not an ordinary business.


    "Come with me." Young master Hua turns and walks towards a room. Wang Xiao follows him immediately. Anyway, this is his hospital. Wang Xiao is more familiar with the environment here than Mr. Hua, so he doesn''t worry about the intrigue.


    After Mr. Hua entered a room, he saw several patients sitting in the room. These patients were resting. Looking at these patients, childe Hua waved his hand impatiently and said, "get out of here, all of you. This is my young master''s


    When these patients saw that the whole body of young master Hua was covered with blood, they thought that little gangsters like young master Hua lived a life of fighting and killing all day, so they all ran out in a hurry. Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to huagongzi''s hegemony.


    After taking a seat at random, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, please sit down." It seems that young master Hua has turned his back on Hakka and made this his place.


    After Wang Xiao sat down at will, Hua took a look at the surrounding environment, and then complained: "Dr. Wang, is this your way of hospitality? I''m not only your patient, but also your guest. Why don''t I have tea?"


    "Just say what we''re going to do. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Wang Xiao said without expression. This guy thinks so well that he can give him tea and drink. It''s good not to beat him all over the place.


    "Dr. Wang, in fact, you don''t have to be hostile to me. Although we have fought each other twice, what a trifle it is. If we need to meet each other, we will be jealous. Do we have to kill each other?" After seeing Wang Xiao''s look, young master Hua has a natural temperament.

 Chapter 438

    To be honest, Wang Xiao is not like a young man in terms of strength or appearance. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t figure out why young master Hua has such strength and looks. He has to be hunted by countless Wulin people to go to pick flowers.


    "Come on, what kind of deal are you going to make?" Although Wang Xiao agrees with huagongzi''s words, good and evil are not compatible, so Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to be friends with huagongzi.


    "Huashao and the experts of wuxingmen are going to deal with you Huaxing Gang, and cold chain and he Daorong will also fight," he said


    Wang Xiao''s face has changed. If what huagongzi said is true, then Huaxing Gang is very dangerous. Not to mention the three forces of the experts join hands, even if it is a five element door experts out, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will be under great pressure.


    Now there are more Huashao and he Daorong. This is the Huaxing gang that God wants to destroy. If all these people join hands, Huaxing Gang is not their opponent at all. "Why do you believe that?" Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Hua said, "Dr. Wang, you already believe me, and now you must be thinking that if those people unite, you Huaxing gang will be destroyed."


    It has to be said that Mr. Hua''s guess of Wang Xiao''s mind is really accurate, and Wang Xiao really thinks so at this time.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. She wanted to hear what he was going to say next. Because the deal was put forward by Mr. Hua, he should be more anxious than himself.


    Only heard the flower childe continue to say: "well, you treat internal injury for me, I help you cold chain these experts once."


    Wang Xiao''s mind is a little shaken. If he can get the help of huagongzi, Huaxing Gang should be able to escape this time. And now in addition to flower childe, Wang Xiao really can''t find other master.


    Qiuxiang two people are not in, even if two people are in, Wang Xiao also has no reason to ask them to move. The deal put forward by Mr. Hua is a good choice.


    When Mr. Hua saw that Wang Xiao was lost in thought, he continued: "don''t hesitate. I''m a great talker, and now you have no choice but to cooperate with me."


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but weighed the pros and cons. To tell the truth, if you agree to spend childe, although Wang Xiao can avoid a disaster, but also because of this matter offend Qiuxiang them. But now, if you don''t agree with Mr. Hua, the Huaxing Gang is very dangerous.


    At this time, Wang Xiao heart difficult to make a decision, do not know how fast to choose. When this happened to him, he became indecisive.


    Young master Hua got up and said, "Doctor Wang, you are not the only doctor in the world. If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone else and leave." After that, Mr. Hua plans to leave.


    "Well, I promise you." Wang Xiao stood up and said. For the sake of Huaxing Gang, for the sake of those brothers who live and die together with themselves, Wang Xiao has to promise to Hua Gongzi. What''s your sense of justice, what''s the difference between good and evil, these are bullshit.


    Moreover, there is no distinction between good and evil in this society. The white people may not be just, and the black people may not be evil. And in Wang Xiao''s view, no matter what it is, it is not as important as his own Huaxing gang.


    Young master Hua smiles with pride. "Yes, you are a man of understanding." For Wang Xiao''s decision, young master Hua seems to have expected it for a long time. So when Wang Xiao agreed, he didn''t have a big accident.


    Next, Wang Xiao felt the pulse for the young master Hua and found that the real Qi in the other person''s body was very confused and seriously injured. As a matter of fact, the injury of the body is not the most important thing for the master Hua. The most fatal thing is the chaotic Qi in his body.


    As long as Wang Xiao recovers the chaotic Qi in his body, his injury will not matter. However, it''s not common for people to restore the true Qi in huagongzi''s body. With Wang Xiao''s current strength, he can only do it reluctantly.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not sure whether the other party will be willing to help Huaxing to deal with the cold chain when he recovers from the internal injury in huagongzi''s body. But Wang Xiao had no choice but to gamble.


    And Wang Xiao is not sure whether he will sneak attack when he is treating his injury. Or will he deal with himself after he recovers from his injury. Wang Xiao is not sure about these questions.


    However, no matter what you do, there are risks in living in the Jianghu. For the sake of Huaxing gang and Gu Hu, Wang Xiao can only gamble one game. Moreover, Wang Xiao is now promoted to the later stage of xuanjie, which is not something that ordinary people can deal with at will.


    Even if the young master Hua wants to kill Wang Xiao, it''s not so easy. When Wang Xiao shows his true Qi and treats young master Hua quickly, he keeps an eye on him and doesn''t go all out. Don''t wait until his true Qi is exhausted, it will be much easier for young master Hua to deal with himself.


    You can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t have the idea of harming young master Hua, he should be on guard against the other party''s idea. After the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue was used, I saw a continuous flow of true Qi rushing towards the body of young master Hua.


    After an hour, Hua''s body gradually returned to normal. Wang Xiao continued to use acupuncture and moxibustion. One hour later, he looked at him and said, "I''ve tried my best. Your injury should be seven layers better."Young master Hua smiles. "If you do your best, my injury will be at least nine layers better." Speaking at the same time, I saw the flower childe slowly play to the dust on the body, the action is very natural and handsome.


    Wang Xiaoning looks at young master Hua warily, because he is not sure whether young master Hua will suddenly attack himself at this time.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s attentive and alert look, young master Hua said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll be near your Huaxing Gang these days. If you need to, you can shout my name, and then I''ll show up. But what I want to tell you is that you only have one chance, and I will only do one thing for you, so you should cherish it. "


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded solemnly. Hua kept his promise. Wang Xiao could be relieved at last. If the other party does not keep his promise, Wang Xiao still has no way. In fact, most people in the Wulin keep their promises.


    "Dean, the migrant worker is here." After the door was suddenly opened, Xu Xiaoxin ran in and said.


    "Beauty, beauty "After seeing Xu Xiaoxin, huagongzi squints at Xu Xiaoxin''s dribbly rotation, and looks at Xu Xiaoxin''s chest all the time.


    After Xu Xiaoxin saw the color of huagongzi, she looked at huagongzi angrily, then pulled her clothes higher. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Hua and Wang Xiao were standing together, Xu Xiaoxin would have been angry.


    "Beauty, what''s your name? How old are you? What''s your circumference? Have you ever been raped by a man?" Looking at Xu Xiaoxin, young master Hua asked a lot of questions.


    "Hooligans." Xu Xiaoxin is very angry. What a scum man! He asked such a direct question.


    For Xu Xiaoxin''s anger, flower childe seems not to care, just a smile, the hands of the fan gently incited, just like princes and nobles.


    "Mr. Hua, Xu Xiaoxin is my good friend. If you dare to make Xu Xiaoxin''s idea, don''t blame me for being rude. " Looking at young master Hua, Wang Xiao is full of murderous thoughts. This guy can''t get rid of eating excrement. He was very sick just now. But now when I saw the beautiful woman, I got up immediately.


    "Ha ha."


    To Wang Xiao''s displeasure, young master Hua just said with a smile: "Dr. Wang, don''t be so impulsive. I look at the face of young master Hua that you helped me. As long as you have a relationship with the beauty I will not mess, but if they are willing, you do not blame me


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, he thought in his heart, is it possible that he is willing.


    "Beauty, do you have time in the evening? How about I invite you to romance. Grand Canyon, Cape of good hope, buggy Island, Maldives. No matter where you want to go, I will take you to these places. " Flower childe smile Ying way.


    Xu Xiaoxin saw that young master Hua was not a good man, so he said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang, the migrant worker is outside." After that, Xu Xiaoxin turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Xu Xiaoxin''s leaving, young master Hua murmured to himself, "this chick is good, but it''s just a little more delicate. If it''s with her, it can''t be too rude, or it will kill people. "


    After hearing huagongzi''s murmuring, Wang Xiao looked displeased and said, "huagongzi, I''ll warn you for the last time that you are not allowed to play with the beauties around me."


    Young master Hua was very smart and said, "well, you can write down a list for me some other day. Write down all the women you have relations with, and I will remember them all one by one, and promise not to give them any advice. "


    After that, I saw that the young master Hua left very smartly. The natural and unrestrained figure really fascinated many girls. Although huagongzi''s behavior is hateful, after a short contact with huagongzi, Wang Xiao finds that the other party doesn''t seem to be so hateful, and huagongzi doesn''t seem to be so evil.


    After going outside, I saw the young man standing outside, black and blue, looking very pitiful. Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "come in."


    After entering the room, the young man stood in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Sit down, please." Wang Xiao said casually.


    The man waved his hand and said, "no, no, Doctor Wang. I''m very dirty. It''s not good if I mess your sofa."


    Looking at this person''s look, Wang Xiao is a little sad. This is a very realistic society. These migrant workers, will build a beautiful city. But they are so humble, so inferiority, even appear on the train, also worried about the train to dirty.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but think of a poem. She entered the city yesterday and came back with tears. Luo Qi is not a silkworm breeder. This poem is used to describe the vast majority of people today, which is really suitable.


    After he took out some bits and pieces of money and some hundred yuan bills, he said: "Dr. Wang, I''m really sorry. I only raised 10000 yuan. I''ll give you the rest of the treatment later. If not, I will go back to my hometown and sell my house and land. I should be able to raise so much money. "


    A lot of the change is old. It should have been kept for a long time, so there are signs of dilapidation.When she saw so much change, Wang Xiao felt a little sad. It was hard for the upper class to understand the hardships of the lower class. Even some people who are full of talking about how to experience the suffering of the people, in fact, they are not really able to experience it. They just say it very well in words.

 Chapter 439

    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, the man thought that Wang Xiao was not happy, so he said anxiously, "Doctor Wang, please believe me. I will collect the medical expenses. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back and sell my property right now. Even if it''s selling iron, I''ll save my elder brother. "


    Looking at the man''s haggard look, Wang Xiao felt that the friendship between their brothers was very deep.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    In this person''s story, Wang Xiao learned that he went to the boss, the boss not only didn''t give money, but drove him out. But also looking for a variety of reasons to deduct his one month''s salary, pressing him not to give half a year''s salary.


    Because he was in a hurry, he had a few words with the boss, but he was beaten by his subordinates.


    After hearing this man''s story, Wang Xiao clenched his fist. It was lawless. This kind of unscrupulous boss should go to prison. Looking at the time, although it is not early, it is not very late. "Take me to your boss and I''ll ask you for money." Wang Xiao said.


    "Doctor Wang, let''s forget it. Our boss is not easy to be offended. He has dozens of bodyguards, all of them are very powerful." The man worried. Wang Xiao is just a doctor, so he is worried. If Wang Xiao stands out for himself, not only can he not get back the money, but he is beaten by his boss. What can he do.


    "If you want to save your brother, come with me." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    The man thought about it, and then followed Wang Xiao out. Under the guidance of this person, Wang Xiao drove towards a real estate company. Along the way, Wang Xiao did not speak, because we are not the same people, so there is no common language.


    Wang Xiao also doesn''t want to know more about it, because the supreme boss in his heart is just an ant in his eyes.


    Wang Xiao''s cell phone rings. He takes out his cell phone and looks at it. It''s Yue Ling. I don''t know what''s wrong with this girl, but Wang Xiao knows that it''s not good for Yue Ling to find himself.


    After pressing the answer button, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "beauty Yueling, what can I do for you?"


    "Wang Xiao, where are you now? I''d like to invite you to tea." Yue Ling''s sweet voice rang out.


    "Forget it. If you have anything to say, I don''t have time now." Wang Xiao shook his head. It''s not money to drink tea with Yueling. It''s not a big deal to spend your own money. The most important thing is that you can''t get anything. You can''t touch Yue Ling''s hand.


    The first time Yue Ling invited herself to tea, it cost more than 30000 yuan. The little girl quietly ran away, and unexpectedly gave so much money to Wang Xiao to pay for it. The second time Yue Ling invited Wang Xiao to drink tea, she did pay for it, but when it was her turn to pay, she only invited herself to drink tea for tens of yuan.


    Well, it''s said that the meaning of lying drunk is not wine, but Wang Xiao can''t take advantage of it.


    Only Yue Ling said on the phone: "Wang Xiao, the information you provided me last time is very useful. I''ve got the details of the flower picker, so I''d like to ask you to help me catch that man. "


    "Quack!"


    When the car made a noise, Wang Xiao almost hit the pole, which scared the migrant workers into a panic. When hearing Yue Ling''s request, Wang Xiao''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled, and almost had an accident.


    Are you kidding? Wang Xiao doesn''t want to die now to help her arrest Hua Gongzi. At that time, he didn''t know that the thief was a flower boy, so Wang Xiao planned to help Yue Ling. But now that he knows the identity of the flower picker, Wang Xiao dare not make fun of his own life.


    It''s good to have a sense of justice, but the premise is to have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, you have to be forced. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death. It''s like a hero in the water. You have to be familiar with the nature of water.


    If you''re not familiar with water, you have to save people. Isn''t that a death wish.


    When Yue Ling heard that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, she said, "Wang Xiao, you are not afraid. If I continue to perform meritorious service this time, I will definitely be promoted, at least to be a deputy director. I''ll buy you a drink then. "


    Although Yue Ling''s father is very influential and a big figure in the province, she only came to Qingcheng for gilding. After gilding for a few years, she went back to work as a senior official. But Yue Ling doesn''t want to do that. She just wants to get promoted through hard work.


    "Yue Ling, it''s a bit difficult. We have to think about it in the long run." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    There is a disaster for Huaxing Gang now. Wang Xiao also plans to let huagongzi help you solve it. Now he depends on huagongzi. How can he offend huagongzi at this time. And the strength of young master Hua is very strong. With Wang Xiao''s strength now, how can he arrest him.


    Fortunately, Yue Ling didn''t know. In fact, he just saved young master Hua. If Yue Ling knew this, he would choke himself to death.


    "Wang Xiao, you are not a man. If you are a man, promise me." Yue Ling was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. It''s different from whether he is a man or not. Should a man have the courage to die.


    "Yue Ling, there is nothing I can do about it, but if you are willing to marry me, I will help you." Wang Xiao knew that Yue Ling would not agree, so he deliberately embarrassed her.Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s request, Yue Ling was very angry on the phone: "dream, the beauty you want, don''t think about it."


    After Yue Ling finally hung up, Wang Xiao put her mobile phone in her pocket and gave a cold smile. If you want to risk your life, you have to give yourself enough benefits. If Yue Ling really agrees to marry Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao may consider it.


    The migrant worker sat in Wang Xiao''s car and looked like walking on thin ice. He didn''t even know how to put his hands. After seeing that Wang Xiao''s car was so luxurious and his clothes were very dirty, he worried that he might have soiled Wang Xiao''s car.


    Half an hour later, I finally came to a construction site. There are no workers on the construction site. There are many buildings just half built.


    "Because of the accident, the construction site is off for a week." Said the man.


    "I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Pointing to the unfinished buildings, the man said, "those bamboos have just been replaced today. They used to use old bamboos, but after the accident, the boss worried that someone from the superior would come to check them, so he replaced all these bamboos. "


    Wang Xiao took a look and saw many tall buildings that had just been built half way up, with more than ten stories high and three or five stories low. Such a high building, if the safety measures are not done well, it is really easy to have an accident.


    Especially those viaduct, if the material is not good, workers are easy to step off the viaduct and fall off. In fact, even if it''s all bamboo, it doesn''t cost much. But some managers are just like that. The richer they are, the more stingy they are.


    In front of the gate stood a few bodyguards, but also tied a few mastiff dogs, actually half a person so high, looks very fierce. The men standing in front of the gate looked very powerful and powerful.


    After arriving here, the migrant worker was a little frightened and didn''t seem to dare to go in. Maybe it''s just because I was beaten once. "Dr. Wang, let''s go back or call the police."


    "If you are afraid, go back, but your elder brother is dead, because there is no money to pay medical expenses, and the doctors in our hospital will not do their best to treat you." Wang Xiao deliberately terrorized this person.


    This person had to summon up courage and fight for big brother. It''s no big deal. If he is beaten again, he won''t believe it. The boss really dares to kill himself. Unless it''s the boss who has a lot of power and is not afraid of the law.


    After Wang Xiao stopped the car, he took the man quickly to the gate. The man looked at the ground, picked up a brick and held it in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to use this brick to strengthen his courage.


    "What do you do with bricks?" After seeing this man holding a brick, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Doctor Wang, for the sake of safety, let''s take a brick. Even if something goes wrong, we have something to defend ourselves. " The man was terrified.


    Wang Xiao saw the man''s hand shaking constantly, and he was sure that even if the boss appeared in front of him, he did not dare to fight. A person who is scared to death, not to mention a brick in his hand, even a submachine gun is useless.


    After a cold smile, Wang Xiao quickly walked forward. This person Zhan Keke''s heel is behind Wang Xiao, the hand that holds brick is in ceaseless shiver. If it wasn''t for the serious situation of elder brother, he would have run away.


    After several security guards at the gate saw the migrant worker, one of the leading security guards said, "attention, the migrant worker is coming again. We can''t let him in."


    "Yes." After hearing the first man''s order, the rest nodded solemnly.


    A sharp mouthed security guard said to the first man, "Captain, the migrant worker seems to have found a helper. You see, there is a man around him."


    "Cut!"


    The captain looked down on him, then said with disdain, "it''s just looking for someone. What''s the big deal. Our boss has a lot of strength. It''s no use for migrant workers to find one person, even ten people. "


    "That is, you say that he is a migrant worker, what to do and what to do." Another man said. He seems to have forgotten his identity. In fact, he is also a migrant worker. It''s a joke.


    When Wang Xiao took the man to the gate, the security guard looked at the man and said, "Xiao Du Zi, you are no longer an employee of the company, so you are not qualified to enter the company."


    "Big brother, we are all migrant workers. Let me in." Little Duzi lowered his airway in a low voice.


    "Bah, everyone is migrant workers like you. I''m a security guard and a security captain." Said the man, looking haughty.


    After hearing this man''s words, Wang Xiao felt a little funny. His uncle really laughed to death. As a security team leader, I really thought I was the director. Fortunately, heaven has eyes, and did not let this guy become the director, otherwise Huaxia would have another director with billions of assets.


    "Brother, when we used to chat together, let''s go in. My elder brother is asking for money in the hospital now. If there is no money, my elder brother''s situation is very dangerous. " Xiao Du Zi constantly begged."Little Duzi, do you want to die? Are you the only migrant workers who are qualified to be friends with us?" Said the security captain contemptuously.


    "It''s just a migrant worker who wants to be friends with us. It''s really mad." The rest of the guards were also swearing.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao looked at these people and was full of anger. Because Wang Xiao is a monk, when he is angry, the temperature of the surrounding space drops rapidly. There seems to be a cold wind blowing by, and these people''s bodies can''t help shaking.

 Chapter 440

    Some people looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and fear, because they felt that Wang Xiao was not an ordinary person, and that kind of powerful momentum was something they had never seen before.


    "Brother, we are only security guards. We have to obey the arrangement of our superiors. We''ll do what the boss says, or we''ll be fired, so please don''t embarrass us Looking at Wang Xiao, the security captain showed a reluctant smile.


    His attitude to Wang Xiao is very different from that to Xiao Du Zi.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you either, but you have only two ways to go now. Either go away and let us in, or I''ll step on your body to go in." Wang Xiao is full of powerful momentum.


    In such a powerful momentum, these security guards, who were originally full of force and bustle, did not dare to speak one after another. In fact, they really want Wang Xiao to go in, but they dare not do that when they think that they will be fired if they offend the boss.


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to make a move, he saw a bald man come out just now. This bald man has a fat head and big ears. He wears a big mobile phone on his thick waist. He looks very powerful.


    "Good manager." After seeing the bald man come out, people salute one after another.


    Xiao Du Zi went to Wang Xiao''s side and said in a low voice, "Doctor Wang, this bald man is the manager of our company. Everyone calls him a smiling tiger. He always looks smiling, but he is cruel. Those workers who are lazy or take the lead in asking for a pay rise will be beaten to death by him. And this person has a lot of strength on the road and often helps the boss deal with some tough things. "


    Wang Xiao just nodded after hearing what Du Zi said. As soon as the bald man appeared, Wang Xiao saw that this man was not simple, and his spirit was not what ordinary people could have. It is only by mixing with all kinds of people all the year round that we can cultivate this kind of spirit.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" After the bald man appeared, he looked at several security guards and asked unhappily. When talking, this person carries his hands and looks very strong.


    "Manager, the migrant worker is here again with a helper." The captain, like Zhu Bajie in journey to the west, made a careful report to the manager.


    The manager looked at Wang Xiao with a condescending look, but when he saw that Wang Xiao was plain looking and had no abdominal muscles, he despised him, and finally his eyes fell on Xiao Duzi.


    When the manager looked at xiaoduzi, xiaoduzi staggered back two steps, and his hands with bricks were shaking.


    After seeing the timid look of Xiao Du Zi, Wang Xiao thought to herself, it''s a shame to learn from others without that courage.


    "Who are you and why are you with this migrant worker?" the bald man said to Wang Xiao contemptuously


    "I''m a doctor. I''m here to pay for his treatment." Wang Xiao said.


    "It turned out to be a little doctor who didn''t know what to do." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the manager gave a casual scorn.


    "Manager, even if you don''t pay for my elder brother''s medical expenses, please pay us all. My elder brother is still waiting for money for treatment." Xiao Du Zi was frightened.


    "There are wages, but the company has no money now, so you can wait." Bald man dissatisfied.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but think of the bear haunting this TV. Bald head strong also often ask boss Li for money, but boss Li also often says so. There''s a certain amount of money, but the goods have to be delivered first.


    "Please, manager, I really need money now." Little Duzi almost knelt down.


    For the request of little Duzi, the manager looks at each other with cold eyes. When he saw the brick in xiaoduzi''s hand, he said with disdain, "I''m still holding the brick. If you have the ability, you can hit me in the head and have a try."


    "Manager, I dare not. I played with this brick." Little Duzi waved his hand.


    The manager stepped forward and put his head in front of Xiao Du Zi. "Fight. If you have the guts, hit me in the head."


    Because the manager is a social personnel, often mixed in the road, so formed a rogue character, not like the kind of educated people.


    "Mad, if you don''t have the ability to beat me, what are you doing with a brick? "The manager was furious.


    "Manager, I''ll throw the brick away. "Little Duzi was afraid," he said.


    After seeing Xiao Du Zi''s scared look, Wang Xiao secretly shakes his head. He is really guessed right by himself. Even if this guy is holding a submachine gun, he doesn''t have the courage to shoot.


    Just as xiaoduzi was about to throw away the brick, Wang Xiao said, "if you dare not fight, let me fight. "Seeing the manager''s arrogance, Wang Xiao was really annoyed. Originally, I didn''t want to beat this grandson, but I can''t bear it. It can be seen from this that this grandson is really fighting.


    "Dr. Wang, he''s our manager. "Little Duzi was afraid.


    When the manager heard that Wang Xiao wanted to beat himself, he said to Du Zi, "give him the brick in your hand to see if he has the courage."


    Wang Xiao took the brick from the hands of Xiao Du Zi, and the manager put his head in front of Wang Xiao. "Boy, if you really have the courage, I will not trouble you, but also give you a prize. If you have the guts, you will fight.""Bang!"


    "Ah


    After a scream, only blood splashed, a lot of blood splashed on the ground. This grandson is really mad. He even put his brain to Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao didn''t fight, wouldn''t he have let him down.


    Little Du Zi was a little silly. He never thought that Wang Xiao really dared to beat the manager. Xiaoduzi thought to himself that this time it must be over. The manager will kill both of them.


    Several security guards are also stupid. The manager, who has always been a bully, was beaten by a doctor. Sir, the doctor is dead.


    "You''re Ma De, you really hit me." Holding his head to eat, the manager looked at Wang Xiao very angry.


    "How are you, manager?" When the security guards saw that the manager had been beaten, they ran anxiously to the manager.


    "He, madder, what are you doing? Do it. Kill him for me. It''s a big deal to compensate hundreds of thousands." The manager said angrily.


    The team leader looked at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes, and then said to the members around him: "brothers, go ahead, kill him."


    Under the order of the captain, several security guards rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. This is a rare opportunity, through this opportunity, maybe they can curry favor with the manager, so these people all fight and fight.


    However, although the manager and the team leader said they would kill Wang Xiao, they would not really kill Wang Xiao. At most, they would beat Wang Xiao to death.


    "Doctor Wang, run." When Xiao Du Zi saw so many people rushing towards Wang Xiao, he cried out anxiously. But the next moment, little Duzi a little silly, because there are several people lying on the ground.


    No, to be exact, there are still some dogs. The mastiff dogs are also lying on the ground.


    Wang Xiao is stepping on the captain''s face. Before he can see how Wang Xiao moves, he sees these people fall to the ground one after another. Little Du Zi rubbed his eyes, as if he could not believe the fact in front of him.


    Wang Xiao stepped on the captain''s face with one foot. "Take me to your boss."


    "Click, click!"


    With Wang Xiao''s exertion, only slight sounds were heard. It turned out that Wang Xiao was too hard, so he trampled on the other side''s bones and made a sound.


    "Big brother, big brother, I don''t know where the boss is." The captain kept pleading. At this time, where does he still have that kind of prestige before? He looks at Wang Xiao like a grandson. It seems that Wang Xiao is the boss and he is a migrant worker.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao forced a step, the captain immediately issued a pig like cry. Because Wang Xiao was too hard, his head was almost crushed by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knows that this person must know where the boss is, but he is afraid to say it because he is afraid of being fired.


    "Either take me to your boss, or I''ll step on your head." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Big brother, I promise you, you can take it easy, I really can''t stand it." The captain begged for mercy. Although he was worried that he would be fired by the boss, the captain couldn''t take care of these now. It''s important to keep his life first so as not to be killed by Wang Xiao.


    The manager felt the blood all over his head. He pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "boy, you wait for me. I''ll find someone to kill you." After that, the manager left in a hurry.


    Looking at the manager''s back, Wang Xiao said with disdain: "what a dog, dare to threaten me." But Wang Xiao is really curious about who the manager can find to deal with himself.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, Wang Xiao and Du Zi quickly walk towards a building. Although little Du Zi was afraid, he secretly decided that if something happened, he would stand with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao has offended these people because of him, so even if he was beaten, he can''t leave Wang Xiao to escape alone. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what little Du Zi thinks, and he doesn''t need to know.


    At this time, after a luxurious office, the boss sat on the sofa with his legs up and looked at the newspaper leisurely. When the phone rings, he answers the phone with a smile. "It turned out to be director Lu of the Construction Bureau. What can I do for you?" The smiling old man asked.


    "I heard something happened at your construction site. Is that the case?" A serious voice asked on the phone.


    "Director Lu, it''s just a little thing, not a big thing. Well, last night several workers fought against the landlords, but they didn''t have a good rest. So during the construction today, a worker accidentally fell down, but he didn''t die. " The boss said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" The other side inquired.


    The manager said: "director Lu, how can I cheat you? In a few days, I''ll ask director Lu to be smart. One of my younger brothers found a pure beauty in middle school, and I''m going to send it to you." The boss said with a smile.


    "It''s hard for you. You have to manage the workers well in the future. Don''t let them fight against the landlords very late, so as not to cause accidents easily." Director Lu is much more polite.


    The boss said with a smile: "director Lu, don''t worry. I immediately ask the staff below that no one can fight the landlord."Two minutes later, the boss hung up. He said to himself, "bullshit against the landlord, but I mean what I say."


    "Boss, you are so smart and capable." The female secretary beside the boss said with a smile.

 Chapter 441

    Looking at the Secretary''s beautiful face and slim figure, the boss is in a good mood. "Your brother wants to be a contractor. It happens that I have a project now, so I plan to contract a construction site to him."


    When the female secretary learned of the news, she was ecstatic. "Thank you, boss. I''m so happy that you''re so kind to me."


    "Hey hey, since the boss I treat you so well, should you show that skill?" The boss said unkindly.


    After the female secretary heard the boss''s words, she twisted her waist with a smile and walked to the boss charming.


    The boss enjoyed all this, but for the sake of distraction, he took a newspaper and looked at it slowly. Because he is also a fast shooter, he is often embarrassed to face women afterwards and worried about being laughed at by women.


    Although every time after the event, the women would praise him for his greatness, the boss knew that the women were deliberately praising themselves. What bullshit is powerful, even if you are such a fast shooter, all the men in this world are powerful.


    In order to extend the time as much as possible, the boss has to be distracted every time he does these things. Only in this way can he extend the time more, but it''s only a few minutes. It''s really hard to say.


    Looking at the secretary who works very hard to serve himself, the boss is very happy. It''s good to have money. He can do whatever he wants. If you have a secretary to do something, if you have nothing to do, it''s a man''s life.


    Just when the boss was enjoying himself, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Bang bang!"


    Looking at the door, the boss was very unhappy and said, "who, wait a minute, I don''t have time now." Mad, it''s not as big as playing with women, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to the knockers.


    For the outside news, the secretary is as if did not hear the same, still continue to work hard to serve the boss. Because in this company, no one dare to come in without the permission of the boss.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the door was kicked away.


    "Ah


    Both the boss and the secretary were frightened. Because they were frightened, the boss immediately let down a thousand li, which made the Secretary''s mouth full. Cover mouth, Secretary also don''t see who is coming, then anxiously run toward the toilet.


    When the boss saw Wang Xiao and Xiao Du Zi coming in, he was very angry and pulled up the drawstring in a hurry. Uncle, I was seen.


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to what he had seen. Little Du Zi is full of anger, because his elder brother is lying in the hospital now, waiting for money, but the boss is still in the mood to play women here.


    Several security guards at the back are envious of the boss. This is the real man. He is envious of the secretary.


    "Xiao Duzi, you want to die, and you kick my door." The boss was furious.


    In the face of the boss''s anger, little Du Zi is afraid to speak, just low head. This kind of person is servile in essence, and has been deterred by the boss''s obscenity. So no matter when I see the boss angry, I dare not look up.


    This is just like the ancient ministers and emperors, who are afraid of the emperor in their bones.


    "What are you still doing? Call both of them out." The boss was angry at the security guards.


    The team leader said: "boss, he is very powerful and can fight very well. The manager has been beaten to death." After that, the captain immediately lowered his head.


    After the boss heard the manager''s words, he looked at Wang Xiao with a little surprise. He didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao could beat his manager so hard.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the boss, and then said gentlemanly: I''m sorry to disturb you. But I have a bad habit. When I see injustice, I want to take care of it. "


    "You want to die, don''t you want to live? You even want to take care of me. You''re just a little doctor. Do you have any ability? " The boss despised the way.


    Although Wang Xiao is very good at fighting, in his opinion, Wang Xiao may only have been a special forces soldier. One person can fight dozens of times. But these are not enough to worry about, because he has a lot of money, just throw a few million, there are countless people working for him.


    Although the boss scolded himself, but Wang Xiao''s face is still very calm, not the slightest angry. "In fact, I don''t want to take care of this matter, but my patient has no money to pay for treatment and owes me hundreds of thousands on credit, so I can only ask you for it."


    While Wang Xiao was talking, she put one hand on the table in front of the boss. I saw this solid table, gently stroked by Wang Xiao, turned into powder and fell to the ground.


    Such a strange and strange scene makes all the people in the room look at Wang Xiao in horror. When they look at Wang Xiao at this time, they seem to feel that Wang Xiao is not a human being. Maybe the gods.


    "Boss, my patient has no money for me. Shouldn''t I ask you for money?" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled and looked at the boss.The boss''s legs are constantly shaking. He used to scold Wang Xiao, but now he feels creepy. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is not angry. If Wang Xiao was angry at that time, he would be dead.


    "Should, should." The boss bowed and nodded. He''s like a grandson now. He doesn''t look like he used to.


    Little Du Zi was surprised to see Wang Xiao. He never thought that Wang Xiao was so powerful. Is this the legendary master. Those security guards are also frightened. They are secretly glad that Wang Xiao didn''t kill them before, otherwise they can''t stand here at this time.


    "Mr. President, since you say you should pay for it, how much do you want to pay for it?"


    The boss put up two fingers. "Two hundred thousand. Don''t worry. I''ll give two hundred thousand to little Duzi right away." He looks at xiaoduzi with a smile. This migrant worker is really lucky to find such a strange person.


    Little Du Zi seems a little surprised, the boss actually agreed to compensate 200000. If he gets the money, he will find a way to get some more, so that he can be saved. Thinking of this, Xiao Du Zi couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Two hundred thousand bones, and then I''ll pay you." Wang Xiao raised her hand.


    The boss immediately squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. "Brother, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. We have something to say. Half a million. I''ll compensate them for half a million and immediately give them all the money. "


    Seeing the grandson squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, Wang Xiao felt funny. Uncle, this kind of person is this kind of character. When you see villains, you are as obedient as your grandson. However, when they treat the migrant workers below them, they are like wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Xiao Du Zi was so excited that his body trembled. Five hundred and fifty thousand yuan is enough for the treatment. And if the treatment cost is spent, there may be more than 200000 yuan left.


    "Xiaoduzi, do you agree?" Wang Xiao turns to look at small Du Zi to ask a way.


    "Dr. Wang, that''s enough, that''s enough. There are already a lot of them." Little Du Zi''s voice was trembling slightly.


    "Well, since you''ve said enough, it''s settled." Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiao was not very satisfied with the compensation of 500000 yuan, but the family members of the victims said that there were already many, so Wang Xiao was too lazy to continue.


    And it''s not a good thing to give a lot of money. If under Wang Xiao''s influence, the boss gives the victim millions or a lot of money. But after the event, the boss will not find someone to deal with them. Wang Xiao can help him once, which does not mean he can help him twice.


    "Since xiaoduzi has said enough, you can give xiaoduzi the money tomorrow. Remember, don''t play Yin for me, otherwise you will die miserably." Looking at the boss, Wang Xiao looks serious.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. It''s just a few hundred thousand. I can afford it." For Wang Xiao''s warning, the boss is constantly bowing and nodding.


    "Little Duzi, let''s go." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Xiaoduzi immediately followed Wang Xiao. Originally, before he came here, xiaoduzi didn''t hold any hope, but now after receiving hundreds of thousands of compensation, he not only admired Wang Xiao, but also felt grateful.


    "I''ll take you out." The boss is following.


    Just out of the office, I saw the manager with a tall man appeared. This man is about two meters tall, and he looks like an expert full of explosive power. And in each other''s body, Wang Xiao felt a wave of energy, just not very strong.


    "Master Huang Jie." Wang Xiao is surprised that the manager can find Huang Jie experts. It seems that this company has something to do with Wulin people. Otherwise, how can a mere manager find Huang Jie experts.


    "Boy, you''re dead this time." The manager looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    I saw the manager''s head wrapped with white gauze. Because he had suffered a brick from Wang Xiao before, the manager was beaten to death and wrapped the gauze in his head.


    Wang Xiao felt funny when he saw the manager. "Manager, do you want to continue to be beaten?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    For Wang Xiao''s threat, the manager took a hostile look, and then turned to look at the master behind him. The man moved his muscles and bones for a while, and came to Wang Xiao with great strength.


    The boss stood aside and did not speak, just quietly looking at all this. He did not speak out against Wang Xiao, nor did he dissuade him. Because the manager also wants to see if the manager can get Wang Xiao to work.


    If he wants to clean up Wang Xiao now, if the master the manager is looking for is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he will die. So after thinking about it, the boss decided to keep silent. When he saw that Wang Xiao couldn''t do it, he came out to deal with Wang Xiao.


    After making up his mind, the boss quietly looked at the scene in front of him to see who won and who lost. Small Du Zi is very anxious, worried about Wang Xiao injury.

 Chapter 442

    The tall man walked bravely towards Wang Xiao. As he walked, the whole building seemed to tremble slightly. Looking at this man as strong as a cow, Wang Xiao also secretly exclaimed that there was such a strong man.


    The manager stood in the back and kept yelling. "Hit him, hit him, hit me hard."


    The boss thought to himself that it would be better to beat Wang Xiao to death.


    Little Du Zi didn''t dare to see it, because he seemed to see Wang Xiao being shot away by others.


    The security guards looked at them excitedly and wanted to see the next earth shaking battle. They don''t care about their victory or defeat, they only care about whether they can see an unprecedented battle.


    This person went to Wang Xiao''s body before and after, then moved the body.


    "Click, click!"


    With this person''s body moving, only the sound of bones was heard.


    "Boy, you can do it first. I heard that you are very good. I want to see how good you are." Looking at Wang Xiao condescending, at this time extremely arrogant way.


    After seeing this man pretending to be forced, Wang Xiao was not angry. He pretended to be forced even with this strength. Isn''t he looking for death.


    "Pa!"


    After hearing a slap in the face, Wang Xiao slapped the man and flew out. I saw this man fly a few meters away, hit the wall heavily, and then fell quickly.


    There was no sound in the room. Countless people watched this scene in disbelief, because Wang Xiao was weak compared with this man, but after Wang Xiao slapped him out, he flew away.


    The manager was stunned. He kept thinking. "Hallucination. It''s hallucination. It must be hallucination." After rubbing his eyes and seeing all this clearly, the manager realized that it was not an illusion, it was true.


    "Get up, hit him, hit him." The manager roared, this person was not very strong before, what''s the matter now, why was Wang Xiao slapped to fly out, it shouldn''t be, it''s unreasonable.


    The man stood up in anger. "Boy, you want to die."


    After a big drink, the man was full of Qi, attacking Wang Xiao with the momentum of wind and thunder.


    After the manager saw that this man finally broke out strength, he was secretly proud in his heart, thinking that this man was finally angry, and then Wang Xiao''s death. The boss thinks so in his heart. He thinks Wang Xiao will die this time.


    But imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. After the sound of another slap, I saw that this man was slapped by Wang Xiao and flew out again.


    "Play The manager raised his hand for a long time and didn''t say a word. Originally, he wanted to continue to say "beat him," but when he saw the man''s miserable appearance, he could not say the last word.


    The manager is a little depressed. What''s the matter? Why? Why.


    The man stood up again, but he was knocked unconscious by Wang Xiao.


    Everyone was stunned to see all this, and everyone took a breath. Wang Xiao was a real Hercules, and he fainted with a slap.


    "Get up, get up, get up." The manager was in mourning.


    He can imagine how Wang Xiao will clean himself up.


    After seeing the manager''s sad look, Wang Xiao walked to the manager with a smile. "Manager, the white gauze wrapped around your head is really beautiful. How about I take it down for you and then put it on for you?"


    "Brother, spare my life. I don''t dare any more." The manager looks like a grandson, looking at Wang Xiao constantly begging. At this time, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, he is like a mole ant.


    The boss secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, he was very smart before and didn''t say anything to deal with Wang Xiao. Otherwise, the person who died now was himself. In fact, the boss is also a little puzzled, what kind of bullshit master the manager is looking for is not good for his mother.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with the manager because he didn''t need to waste his time. The purpose of this visit is to help Xiao Du Zi get paid. Now that his goal is achieved, he doesn''t need to waste any more time.


    "Who is so rampant, when our Axe Gang doesn''t exist?" After a big drink, I saw the leader of Axe Gang appear.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, you are here. This man doesn''t pay attention to our Axe Gang, and even says you are not his opponent." When the manager saw the leader of the axe gang, he ran over in mourning and looked pathetic.


    This guy can make up such nonsense. However, even if the leader of Axe Gang appears, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the leader of axe gang would appear here. It seems that the real person behind the real estate company here is Axe Gang, not the boss.


    Many Wulin people are in the business of real estate. Because real estate makes money, everyone runs this business. It can be said that even a pig can make a lot of money as long as he has relationships and can engage in real estate business.When the leader saw Wang Xiao, he looked a little serious. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. As the leader of the axe gang, he knows a lot of things. He knows that Wang Xiao can fight even the local level experts, not to mention the mysterious level experts like him.


    "Pa!"


    When the manager ran to the front and back of the axe gang leader, he was slapped and flew out. Originally wrapped in white gauze on the head, at this time is also the outflow of bright red blood. "Guild leader, why did you hit me?" Asked the manager dejectedly.


    I thought the leader would help me deal with Wang Xiao when he appeared, but what the manager never thought was that instead of helping himself, the leader slapped himself out.


    "What a dog." The leader despised the way.


    When the boss saw the leader, he just bowed and nodded. In fact, this real estate company is his, Axe Gang is not the real boss behind the scenes. However, in order to develop the real estate and not be damaged by some social personnel, the boss looks for axe to help.


    He gives the ax Gang tens of millions of protection fees every year. No matter what happens, the ax gang will also help him. And his manager is a manager of the ax gang.


    The leader of Axe Gang walked to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Lord Wang, it''s been a long time. How are you now?" Although the leader of Axe Gang is smiling, Wang Xiao sees a trace of worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Good. Are you here to deal with me?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Ha ha, I dare not." The axe gang leader apologized. He did not dare to deal with Wang Xiao, because he did not have the strength. Both his strength and the strength of the axe gang are not as strong as Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    Moreover, according to the leader of Axe Gang, the Langya gang and the five elements sect have always wanted to solve Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is still living a good life. What does this show? It shows that Wang Xiao can''t be moved by ordinary people.


    If Wang Xiao had been so easy to deal with, he would have died long ago and would not be standing here now.


    The manager and the general manager are surprised to see that the axe gang leader is very polite to Wang Xiao. They don''t know what''s going on. The manager held his head, although his head was very painful, but he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only look at it wrongly.


    The leader looked at the manager and said, "I really don''t have any vision. He is the leader of Huaxing gang. Don''t you know that?"


    After hearing the leader''s words, both the manager and the general manager were shocked and surprised. They never thought that a little doctor was the leader of the famous Huaxing gang.


    The manager looked at Wang Xiao in a daze. He couldn''t speak for a long time, and his body was shaking constantly. Because he is very clear about the power of Huaxing gang. If he offends their leader, he will die.


    And even if his own leader comes forward, he can''t save his life.


    See the manager in a daze after shaking the body, axe help leader dissatisfaction way? "Don''t hurry up and kneel down to apologize to the leader of Wang Gang, and beg him to spare you from death."


    The manager ran anxiously to the front and back of Wang Xiao and knelt down on the ground. "Lord Wang, please, please. I didn''t know it was you. If I knew it was you, how dare I offend you. "


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of kowtow rang out, and the manager kept kowtowing in fear. Although the forehead and head are very painful, it''s better than losing one''s life.


    After seeing the manager''s constant kowtow, Wang Xiao said without expression: "go away." This kind of clown, Wang Xiao really does not have to have a hard time with him.


    "Gang leader Wang has spoken. Don''t get out of here." Axe gang leader said.


    The manager stood up, bowed and nodded, "I''ll go, I''ll go." After that, the guy turned and left. He was a more humble grandson than his grandson.


    "Stop." After seeing the manager planning to leave, the leader was dissatisfied.


    The manager stopped. "What can I do for you, master?"


    "Lord Wang told you to get out of here, not go, you know?" Said the leader.


    "Yes, I''ll go, I''ll go." The manager immediately lay on the ground, then rolled and disappeared in the sight of everyone. But when a scream came, the sound of falling down the stairs also sounded. It turned out that this unfortunate guy accidentally rolled down the stairs when he was rolling.


    After hearing the manager''s scream, Wang Xiao thought to herself, "what a poor child, such bad luck.".


    "Lord Wang, if you are free, how about going in for a cup of tea?" The leader of Axe Gang said with a smile.


    The boss also bowed and nodded, as if to treat his ancestors, and wanted to welcome Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to the room for tea.


    "No, I''m busy, so I don''t have time." Wang Xiao said.


    The leader of Axe Gang looked around, then waved his hand and said, "all of you go down. I have something to say to leader Wang."


    Everybody back down.


    Although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to say to himself, Wang Xiao said to Xiao Du Zi, "go outside and wait for me.""Be careful, Dr. Wang." Xiao Du Zi reminds Wang Xiao, then turns around and leaves.


    In the whole corridor, there are only Wang Xiao and axe gang leader. "What do you want to say to me?" Wang Xiao asked. Because he has no friendship with the axe gang leader, Wang Xiao is a little curious about what secrets the other party has to tell himself.


    The leader looked serious and said in a low voice: "leader Wang, according to the news I''ve heard recently, there''s a lot of movement in the five elements gate. Their spearhead is your Huaxing sect, so please be careful."


    Wang Xiao has known this for a long time, but what Wang Xiao doesn''t understand is why the leader of Axe Gang told him this. It should be noted that Huaxing gang has nothing to do with axe gang.


    "I just learned about it. Why do you want to tell me this?" Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 443

    The leader of Axe Gang was embarrassed and said with a smile, "because I hope you can lead the whole Qingcheng City alone. If you Huaxing Gang no longer exist, the whole Qingcheng city will be five elements. I don''t want to see Jinhu lead Qingcheng city."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao continued. For this person''s words, he is really a little puzzled, because in Wang Xiao''s view, whether he is in charge of Qingcheng City, or Jin Hu is in charge of Qingcheng City, in fact, it is the same for the axe gang leader.


    "Ha ha, it''s not convenient to say that, but if you are the leader of Gang Wang to command Qingcheng one day, please give us an axe to help us survive. Don''t kill everything." The leader looked serious.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t do those things." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, the leader of Axe Gang worries that Huaxing gang will be destroyed by wuxingmen. In fact, he was not very concerned about the life and death of Huaxing gang. He was just worried that once the five elements became dominant, he would win over Qingcheng city and destroy his axe gang.


    As for why he didn''t worry that Wang Xiao would destroy the axe gang, it was because he knew Wang Xiao''s character very well. I know that as long as I don''t offend Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao won''t kill the axe gang, because Wang Xiao has always been a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Although he did not favor Wang Xiao, as long as he did not offend Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would not destroy his axe gang.


    After Wang Xiao came out of the building, he saw little Duzi waiting anxiously outside. When he saw Wang Xiao coming out, little Duzi ran anxiously. "Thank you, Dr. Wang. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t get so much compensation."


    "Don''t thank me." Wang Xiao didn''t care about the thanks of little Duzi. Because he helped xiaoduzi, not for a word of gratitude, but for justice.


    "Dr. Wang, I''m going to give you all of the 500000 yuan except the treatment fee for my elder brother." Little Du Zi is a little uneasy. Although he was reluctant to give up so much money, he knew very well that he would not get a cent without Wang Xiao''s help.


    "No, give your elder brother the rest of the money. He can''t do anything in recent years. Just use that money to support his family." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. He doesn''t care about that little money, because Wang Xiao knows that it''s not important for him, but for the little Duzi family, it''s life-saving money.


    After a few words, Wang Xiao will give you 100 yuan to take a taxi. After such a long delay, Wang Xiao plans to go back to refining pills. Time doesn''t wait. Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with these people, but since he met them, he had to deal with them.


    Because the most important heart of a monk is restless, and he is easily possessed. If Wang Xiao encounters this kind of thing and doesn''t help each other, once on the way of cultivation, he is easy to be harassed by the demons, which is why Wang Xiao helps each other.


    Of course, xiaoduzi didn''t dare to ask Wang Xiao for money, so he refused again and again. After Wang Xiao returned to Huaxing Gang, he saw many people practicing hard in the huge square. Because you see someone promoted to Huang Jie master, and got the attention of the guild leader, these people all tried their best to cultivate.


    Looking at the hard work of the people, Wang Xiao also felt very pleased. Although the overall strength of these people is not very strong, but they are very hard. Wang Xiao believes that one day, the strength of Huaxing gang will surpass that of Langya Gang, and even surpass that of Jueming Lou.


    However, Wang Xiao is more confident than the wolf tooth Gang, but Wang Xiao really doesn''t have much confidence than Jueming Lou. It should be noted that Jueming building can mobilize two local level experts at will, but Huaxing gang has no local level experts now.


    "Gang leader!"


    See two people respectfully came over, these two people are ma Dafei and Qin Luo. In their bodies, Wang Xiao felt a strong wave of energy. Wang Xiao was very happy that they were promoted. I didn''t expect that they were promoted so soon.


    "Qin Luo, Ma dafui, congratulations. You''ve been promoted to Huang Jie." Wang Xiao said with a smile. This is just the beginning. As time goes on, more and more members of Huaxing gang will become yellow level masters. And these yellow level masters will also become xuanjie, Dijie, Tianjie, or Tianjie.


    Wang Xiao feels that he has some whimsical ideas. It''s hard to be a xuanjie master. He has to have a big chance to be a Dijie master, and he also wants to be a Tianjie.


    "Guild leader, you have given us all these things. As long as the guild leader''s explanation is given in the future, we will not refuse even if it is a sea of fire." They spoke in unison.


    Wang Xiao is also very happy to see them so loyal. What they said was from the heart, without any hypocrisy. In fact, Wang Xiao can imagine their inner excitement. Because they prefer to spend a few years in a vigorous way rather than spend decades in obscurity.


    Wang Xiao remembers that there was such a figure in history, Li Yifu in the Tang Dynasty, who became the Prime Minister for several years because of his strong support for Wu Zetian. However, when he was finally demoted and exiled, Li Yifu once said that he had been prime minister for several years, and his life was worth it.


    In fact, many people have such a mentality, countless people would rather choose unlimited scenery of life for a few years than be a mole ant for a lifetime. It is because of this, so some experts once they meet someone who knows what they are doing, they will follow them without hesitation.Wang Xiao noticed that there seemed to be a few more masters in the square where he practiced martial arts. These masters were all strong in the realm of Huang Jie. After seeing these people, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking that Gu Long and his wife had mentioned to him that some of their friends would come.


    These people should be Gu Long''s good friends. They came to join Huaxing Gang today. Gu Long came to Wang Xiao with five people smiling. When he came to the front and back of Wang Xiao, Gu Long said respectfully: "brother Xiao, they are my good friends. Today they are here to join Huaxing gang. Brother Xiao is not at ease. They are all loyal and courageous. There is absolutely no problem. "


    "I believe you, Longgu." Wang Xiao smiles.


    "Meet the leader quickly. He is the leader of our Huaxing gang." Gu Long said to several yellow level masters around him.


    "Meet the leader." They all spoke in one voice.


    "If you join our Huaxing Gang, your life will be in danger at any time. Have you considered it clearly?" Wang Xiao said to several people. If the mind is not strong, no matter how many experts there are, it is useless. Moreover, once there is a traitor, it will be a fatal blow to the Huaxing gang.


    If this really happens, Wang Xiaoning will not join the Huaxing Gang to avoid wasting resources.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. We are not afraid of death. Elder brother Gu Long has already said these words to us." Several people spoke in unison.


    "Well, in that case, you will be members of our Huaxing gang in the future." Wang Xiao said with a smile. After joining Huaxing Gang, there are more than ten advanced experts under Wang Xiao''s command. However, most of them are yellow level masters, and there are few Xuan level masters.


    Wang Xiao''s urgent task is to quickly improve the strength of these people and make them become xuanjie experts. Because with the strength of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao''s next step is to enter Ninghai province and have a foothold there.


    If you want to enter the province for development, the experts under your command have to be promoted to xuanjie. Otherwise, even if you can go today, you will be destroyed tomorrow. In fact, it''s not very difficult to enter the province, but to have a foothold in the province.


    Wang Xiao can take a group of people into the province and find some weak sects to fight. After destroying these sects, he can occupy the other party''s territory. But these are not the most important. The most important thing is how to keep these sites after a fight.


    "Gu Long, you told them all about the rules of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao asked. Guild rules are the foundation of every Gang''s survival. No matter what the members are, they must abide by them. Otherwise, the sect will lose its foothold.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll tell them everything, and they promise to abide by it." Gu Long said.


    "I bought some advanced Dan last time, but I haven''t used it up yet. Gu Long, in the room where you wait, take some advanced Dan and give them to them." Wang Xiao said. Although these people have just arrived and have not made any contribution to the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao also hopes that they can become strong as soon as possible.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    When these people heard that Wang Xiao was going to promote him and others to Dan, they showed a look of joy and excitement. Maybe they didn''t expect that they and others could get pills just after they joined Huaxing gang. It seems that the leader is really generous.


    It''s just because I see Wang Xiao is very generous, so I secretly make up my mind that I must follow Wang Xiao well in the future, even if I go through fire and water.


    "I don''t agree with you, sect leader." When sun Dafu heard that Wang Xiao was going to promote these people to Dan, he ran over anxiously and said.


    "Sun Dafu, why don''t you agree?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu angrily and said, "Sun Dafu, is your grandson looking for death? You said you didn''t accept the decision made by the leader. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you." Because these people are Gu Hu''s good friends, he wants to protect the interests of these people.


    When sun Dafu came to Wang Xiaoshen, he was a little depressed and said, "guild leader, we haven''t got the elixir after you for a long time, but they just got it, so I''m not convinced."


    Although sun Dafu contradicted Wang Xiao and had some opinions on Wang Xiao''s arrangement, what he said was really reasonable. They followed Wang Xiao for such a long time, and they went through many battles together, but they didn''t get Wang Xiao''s elixir.


    But as soon as they joined the Huaxing Gang, they got the pills. Not only sun Dafu was unhappy, but the rest of the members were also unhappy. It''s just that they are different from sun Dafu and will not easily express their feelings.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t like sun Dafu''s outspoken words very much, he didn''t have any opinions either. "Sun Dafu, you are all xuanjie masters. Now I can only buy primary advanced Dan. I''ll definitely buy it for you when there is an intermediate Dan in the Zhou family. " Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, these pills were all made by Wang Xiao himself, just to hide his true feelings, so Wang Xiao said they were made by the Zhou family. Anyway, there are countless pills in the Zhou family, and there are countless people who go to the Zhou family to buy pills every day, so no one can find them.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, sun Dafu scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I just said, how can Xiao forget us? In fact, the leader has always been concerned about us all.""Sun Dafu, your grandson is worried. Other people are different from you." Gu Hu is a little discontented.


    For Gu Hu''s ridicule, sun Dafu did not care at all. Wang Xiao takes Gu Long to the room, and everyone continues to practice. After those new masters looked at Wang Xiao''s back, their eyes showed admiration.

 Chapter 444

    Because Wang Xiao is very grand. A few advanced pills are worth more than 10 million. In other words, as soon as they joined the Huaxing Gang, they received gifts worth more than 10 million yuan. It''s really rare for them to have such a bold leader.


    "Good brother!" When Wang Xiaogu goes to the room, Xueer runs to Wang xiaohappily with wild flowers in her hand. As there was no one to play with Xueer, she had to go to the mountain alone to pick wild flowers.


    When the members of Huaxing gang saw Xueer, they all avoided one after another, because Xueer was so frustrating that many people couldn''t stand Xueer''s character. Even sun Dafu, who has always been fond of dealing with beautiful women, now walks away honestly after seeing Xueer.


    "Have you had a good time, Cher?" When Xueer runs in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao touches Xueer''s hair and asks.


    "If you don''t play with others, can they have a good time?" Xueer angrily pulls Wang Xiao''s arm, looks at Wang Xiao and says, "good brother, will you take me out to play?"


    "Cher, in a few days, I really don''t have time now." Wang Xiao said.


    Xueer appears to be a little lost, turns around and leaves with breath. Because every time she comes to Wang Xiao, she asks Wang Xiao to take her to play, but every time Wang Xiao says that she has no time and let herself down again and again, so Xueer feels very sad.


    Looking at Xueer''s lonely figure, Wang Xiao feels guilty and has no time to walk with Xueer. Before from flower childe''s mouth know, white dress door seems to have an accident, so autumn fragrance two people anxiously rush back.


    Now think about it, there should be a big accident in baiyimen, and the situation is very urgent. Otherwise, with Xueer''s identity and status, they will not leave anxiously regardless of Xueer. They will certainly come to pick Xueer up first.


    But Qiuxiang two people did not come to pick up Xueer, but directly anxious to leave, which shows two points. One of them is Qiuxiang. They are so anxious that they don''t have time to pick up Xueer. Second, they don''t want to pick up Xueer, because if Xueer is picked up, it will only put Xueer in danger.


    Although I don''t know which of these two inferences is right, no matter which one, it shows that the incident in baiyimen is very serious. I just don''t know what it is. I just hope the white door can turn the bad into the good.


    Wang Xiao plans to hide Xueer all the time, and dare not tell Xueer about it. Because Wang Xiao is worried about Xueer. And with their current strength, even with Xueer to the white door, also can''t help the white door.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao takes out a few pills and gives them to Gu Long, asking him to give them to his friends. At the same time, Wang Xiao also told Gu Long to arrange a banquet for several people.


    Gu Long kept Wang Xiao''s account in mind one by one.


    After seeing Gu Long off, Wang Xiao enters the basement. He plans to continue refining pills. Intermediate advanced Dan is very important for the whole Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao must succeed this time, not fail.


    Looking at the exquisite alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao picked up the alchemy furnace and gently touched the alchemy furnace. He only felt that the alchemy furnace was a little hot, which contained hot Qi. Because Wang Xiao often used this alchemy furnace to make pills, the body of the alchemy furnace had the real Qi of cultivating truth.


    It''s just like the super alchemy furnace that I met on Qingfeng mountain. Even though no one has used it for hundreds of years, the alchemy furnace still has hot Qi. But Wang Xiao''s Alchemy furnace is far behind that one.


    After classifying the medicinal materials, Wang Xiao will put them into the alchemy furnace. Displaying the hot Qi of yin and Yang formula in the body, a light blue flame appeared immediately.


    "Sisi!"


    The fire appeared after the alchemy barbecue. However, because the alchemy furnace is very strong, these flames cannot burn the furnace body. The general metal material can''t make the alchemy furnace, because it''s not hard enough. If the alchemy furnace suddenly melts on the way to alchemy, it will not only fail, but also hurt the alchemists. Therefore, many alchemists are extremely strict in choosing the alchemy furnace.


    Wang Xiao is not anxious not slow control of the fire, as well as the display of divine consciousness, at any time to observe the changes of traditional Chinese medicine in the alchemy furnace. Due to the failure of the last time, Wang Xiao now has a lot of experience. Although Wang Xiao lost tens of millions of medicinal materials due to his failure last time, he also learned a lot of experience.


    As time goes by, Wang Xiao''s real Qi consumption is gradually serious. And as time goes on, it needs more heat. But at the moment when the pill is about to take shape, the heat needed is also more vigorous.


    For an hour, Wang Xiao was still out of breath, but she didn''t feel at all. The last time Wang Xiao refined the intermediate advanced Dan, it was only an hour later that he spent a third of his real Qi.


    But this time, the real Qi in his body only cost one tenth of the time. It can be seen that Wang Xiao''s true Qi at this time is far more than many times before. The success or failure of Dan medicine is closely related to the strength of true Qi.


    For example, many alchemists suddenly run out of genuine Qi in the middle of refining, resulting in poor control of the fire and failure of refining. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao lasted for several hours, the whole basement, also came a fragrance smell.After smelling the smell, Wang Xiao looked a little excited, because it was the smell of pills. From these smells, Wang Xiao felt that the smell of primary advanced Dan was many times stronger than before, which indicated that he was about to succeed.


    The more at a critical time, the less careless he was. Although he was about to succeed, Wang Xiao still held back his excitement and continued to refine slowly. According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, the price of intermediate advanced Dan is many times higher than that of primary advanced Dan.


    The price of a primary advanced Dan is generally between 2 million and 3 million in the market. However, everything is an exception. Some primary advanced pills with good efficacy and high quality can be sold to more than 3 million and 4 million.


    However, compared with the intermediate and advanced Dan, these prices are for pediatrics. It is said that the price of an intermediate advanced Dan is at least 20 million, even 50 million, and it is not often available. Many big families, even if they have money, have to wait.


    As for advanced Dan, any one of these pills is worth several hundred million. Wang Xiao doesn''t know the price of the top advanced Dan yet, but according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the top advanced Dan has always been at least several billion, or even more than 10 billion.


    Because it is very difficult to find the top-level advanced Dan herbs, which need more than a thousand years of herbs. And the medicinal materials more than one thousand years old have long been searched for. Even in those deserted mountains, it''s hard to find herbs that have been used for more than a thousand years.


    With the development of science and technology, the footprints of human beings are all over the earth, and there are no forbidden areas, so countless natural resources and treasures have long been searched for. And with the destruction of the ecology, there is no place on the earth suitable for the growth of natural resources and local treasures.


    Even if there are alchemists who can produce top-level advanced pills, they can''t do anything without herbs. It is because of the limitation of medicinal materials that the top advanced Dan has become a priceless treasure.


    But these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao, because he is still far away from that realm. Even if it is refining intermediate pills, Wang Xiao is very reluctant now, let alone those high-grade pills.


    As Wang Xiao''s refining time went on, he saw beads of sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, after Wang Xiao''s strength was promoted, his true Qi was many times stronger. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would not have been able to persist.


    Seeing that the elixir is about to be refined successfully, Wang Xiao''s true Qi shows signs of exhaustion, so he has to worry. Wang Xiao finally knew how difficult it was to refine intermediate pills.


    "Click!"


    After a slight voice rang out, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of joy. Because the sound before was made when the pills were shaped. "It worked. Did it work?" While Wang Xiao is excited, she is also worried.


    In the anxious waiting, Wang Xiao spent ten minutes to complete the last procedure, then carefully put down the alchemy furnace, and then held the pills in his hand.


    When holding this pill, Wang Xiao felt a hot current rolling from the mat. A mysterious Qi, unexpectedly from the pill out, slowly into his body. This energy is very pure and strong. Such pure energy can''t be produced by practitioners.


    No matter how powerful the practitioners are, they all have a flaw in themselves, that is, the genuine Qi they inspire is not pure. Because people eat cereals, resulting in the gas will not be very pure. Unless it''s a man who can break the valley and not eat fireworks.


    But the pills are different, some advanced pills emit pure energy. After feeling such pure energy, Wang Xiao is a little excited. At the same time, she also wants to take this pill. But after thinking about the use of this pill, Wang Xiao had to resist the impulse in his heart.


    The size and color of this elixir is not the same as that of the primary advanced elixir. The only difference is that when you put this elixir in your hand, you can feel the energy emitted from the elixir. Finally, this is something that the primary advanced elixir does not have.


    "At last, I succeeded. It took me so much effort to refine the intermediate advanced Dan." Holding the advanced Dan in his hand, Wang Xiao muttered to himself. Although Wang Xiao has refined an intermediate advanced pill, he is still not satisfied. Because there are still some medicinal materials left, Wang Xiao plans to continue refining.


    After less than an hour''s rest, Wang Xiao continued to refine pills and planned to make more intermediate and advanced pills. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to sell these intermediate advanced pills now, leaving them to the experts in the sect.


    If you sell the intermediate advanced Dan, after being bought by the experts of the wolf tooth gang and Jueming building, isn''t it that you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. When they are powerful, they will fight against Huaxing gang.


    At the same time, in the five elements gate, Jin Hu greets two important guests with a smile. In front of them, even though he is the leader of the gang, he seems to be servile, like a grandson to please them.


    In particular, the momentum of the two men in black made Jinhu even more frightened. They are the killers of Jueming Lou. They are Leng Lian and he Daorong. They didn''t leave after they failed to deal with Huaxing gang. Instead, they decided to continue to kill Wang Xiao."Dear Sirs, I''ve been looking forward to you all day and night. When are you going to deal with Wang Xiao?" Golden Tiger kowtows.


    Cold chain cold voice way: "you just need to obey our order, don''t ask.


    In fact, Leng chain disdains to cooperate with people like Jin Hu. But last time, after a group fight in Huaxing Gang, Leng chain understands that more ants can kill elephants. If he had several advanced experts around him at that time, he would not be so embarrassed.

 Chapter 445

    In fact, Jin Hu is very upset. He is also the leader of a force under Jueming building. But in front of he Daorong and he Daorong, he looks like a grandson, and he is not flattered. This is the reality. However, with the help of two people, he can kill Wang Xiaohou, so Jin Hu doesn''t care about these.


    "We will do our best to help you both, as long as you die." Golden Tiger continued to smile.


    At this time, he looked as if he wanted to stick his face on other people''s buttocks, but the cold chain didn''t agree.


    Cold chain impatiently waved: "OK, you give me a side to go, something we''ll find you."


    Golden Tiger originally wanted to continue to say something, but after seeing the look of the cold chain, he had to go away. At the moment of leaving, the golden tiger scolded the cold chain a thousand times. Uncle, in Laozi''s territory, eating Laozi''s food and playing with Laozi''s women, they don''t give me any face.


    After Jinhu left, he Daorong said to lenglian, "you shouldn''t do that to Jinhu. You should know that you would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. Golden tiger is a villain, not to mention that we are looking for this villain now. "


    "Hum!"


    For he Daorong''s words, cold chain is dismissive: "he is not a villain, in my heart, golden tiger is a dog, called golden dog, not golden tiger."


    He Daorong shakes his head helplessly, because cold chain''s character is defiant. In the whole Jueming building, there are only a few elders and the owner of the building who can frighten him. No one else can restrain him.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao refined intermediate advanced Dan, then quickly out of the room. People are in a good mood at happy events. I can only see Wang Xiao''s face is full of spring breeze now.


    "Stop, stop, my ring, my ring." Not far away came a voice of anxiety, saw sun Dafu chasing Xueer everywhere.


    Xueer runs in front, humming and singing all the way. She is in a good mood. After running a few steps, Xueer looked back at Sun Dafu and said, "come on, you come after me. As long as you can catch up with me, I''ll give you the ring."


    "Well, you forced me." Sun Dafu was sweating. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he continued to chase Xueer quickly.


    Xueer runs very fast. In less than a minute, she leaves sun Dafu far behind.


    "Cher, that''s the ring my mother left me. Give it back to me, give it back to me." Sun Dafu cried anxiously.


    Wang Xiao shakes her head helplessly when she sees the two people chasing each other. After Xueer comes to Huaxing Gang, she makes sun Dafu disheartened and cries for mercy all day.


    Their voices went farther and farther away until they disappeared into the air. At this time Huaxing help up and down, look at a quiet, seems very quiet. But Wang Xiao knew that it was a harbinger of the coming storm, and behind the calm, there were rough waves.


    In the huge square, Zhong Liwei and others are guiding you to practice. Since Wang Xiao issued the order, all members of the Huaxing Gang have been practicing hard, and everyone dreams of becoming an advanced master.


    "Listen to me, as long as you all practice hard, as long as you can become advanced masters, you can get the attention of the leader and get more resources." Gu Long looked at these experts in front of him and said solemnly.


    "Yes." Everyone is full of fighting spirit and wants to be an advanced master.


    Those advanced masters, in addition to the time of cultivation, spend the rest of their time instructing these ordinary members to practice.


    When Zhong Liwei and others saw Wang Xiao appear, they immediately saluted one after another.


    "Good brother Xiao."


    "Good, master."


    All of them agreed that only Gu Long and Gu Hu were called brother Wang Xiaoxiao, and the rest were called gang leaders.


    "Hello everyone, you have worked hard." Wang Xiao said with a smile to the greetings from all the people. Although these people are his subordinates, they respect each other and treat each other as brothers. There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority.


    "Zhong Liwei, come with me." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Everyone looks at Zhong Liwei curiously, and everyone is guessing that Wang Xiao has something to do with Zhong Liwei. He has come to him specially.


    As a matter of fact, Zhong Liwei thinks the same at this time. He doesn''t know what Wang Xiao has to do with himself and why he has come here to find him. However, although he couldn''t figure it out, Zhong Liwei still left with Wang Xiao.


    After entering Wang Xiao''s room, Zhong Liwei said solemnly, "guild leader, is there something important about Huaxing Gang?"


    Wang Xiao looks at Zhong Liwei and nods. "Mr. Zhong, we Huaxing Gang really have something important to do. At the beginning, we beat back the two masters of Jueming building because of their help. Now after Qiuxiang and them leave, we Huaxing gang are in danger. "


    What Wang Xiao said is not alarmist. In fact, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t say it, Zhong Liwei can see it and everyone can see it.Zhong Liwei pinched his fist and said, "guild leader, what''s the worry? We''ll fight with them."


    Wang Xiao waved his hand. "To be alive, why should we fight with them?" After that, Wang Xiao took out the intermediate advanced pill.


    As soon as the pill appeared, the whole room was filled with a strange fragrance, and a strong mysterious fragrance was introduced into their breath.


    After seeing the pill in Wang Xiao''s hand, Zhong Liwei''s eyes immediately brightened and his heart was filled with ecstasy. When Wang Xiao''s pill appeared, it was very attractive to him. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, it''s estimated that Zhong Liwei would have robbed him.


    "This is an intermediate and advanced Dan. The price is 20 million. I''ll buy it for you." Wang Xiao looked serious. He didn''t say it was the pill he made, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell anyone the secret.


    Zhong Liwei looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. He never thought that Wang Xiao would spend 20 million to buy pills for himself. Wang Xiao attaches so much importance to himself that he will follow Wang Xiao in the future, even if it is a sea of fire.


    Wang Xiao gives the pill to Zhong Liwei. Zhong Liwei says nothing and leaves with a dignified face. But when he got to the door, he looked back and said something. "No matter whether I can be a master of the earth level or not, my life is yours."


    Wang Xiao is a little depressed. All the people in the Wulin have the same mind. The best way for them to repay each other is to repay each other with their lives.


    I just hope that Zhong Liwei can become a local level expert as soon as possible. Don''t let him down, otherwise, this crisis will be difficult to resolve.


    However, Wang Xiao still has an assassin''s mace that doesn''t work. This Assassin''s mace is young master Hua. At the beginning of the treatment of young master Hua, young master Hua promised Wang Xiao that he would help him once.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to use this mace easily until the last moment, because he wants to make young master Hua owe this favor all the time.


    Just as Wang Xiao is thinking about these things, his mobile phone rings. It''s Xiaode calling. After meeting Xiaode, he answered the phone immediately.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, old chief, please come here." On the phone, Xiao De''s voice came.


    The old chief is looking for himself. Is the old chief''s body different again? Wang Xiao thinks to himself. If the old chief has something to do with him, Wang Xiao will go to see him anyway. On the one hand, Wang Xiao wants to make friends with the old chief. On the other hand, the old chief once helped Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, is the old chief in bad health?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Xiaode said on the phone: "brother Wang Xiao, if you have time, just come here. It''s not convenient to say on the phone."


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Wang Xiao hung up. No matter what they do, they are confidential and can''t let others know at will, so it''s not convenient to talk on the phone.


    Since the old chief wanted to find himself, Wang Xiao wanted to see him anyway, so he quickly left the room and went down the mountain with his lightness skills.


    There is a big gap between lightness skill and flying. It''s not as convenient as flying. Fortunately, the way down the mountain is not very far, so Wang Xiao came to the middle of the mountain in a few minutes.


    Xueer and sun Dafu fight in the middle of the mountain. Sun Dafu is beaten black and blue. "My aunt, I can''t beat you. You''d better spare me." Sun Dafu said very depressed.


    Wang Xiao can see sun Dafu''s black and blue face at a distance of tens of meters, which shows how sad this guy is now.


    "Well, if you want me to let you go, you have to give me this ring." Xueer is reluctant to let go.


    Sun Dafu said anxiously, "this is what my mother left me. She said it was for my future daughter-in-law. If you promise to be my daughter-in-law, I will give you this ring." Sun Dafu was very depressed.


    "Bah, I don''t want to be your daughter-in-law. Give it back to you. " Xueer is very angry, so she throws sun Dafu''s ring away.


    "Ah, my ring, my ring." Sun Dafu is like a pug, crawling on the ground looking for the ring everywhere.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s pitiful appearance, Wang Xiao can''t help shaking his head. It''s really a lovely child who meets a little devil like Xueer.


    Just as Wang Xiao is going to continue to use his lightness skills and leave, young master Hua doesn''t know when he will appear behind him. "Tut Tut, this girl is really decent. Although she is a little younger, she has some advantages."


    Hearing the voice of young master Hua, Wang Xiao looks back and sees that young master Hua is standing behind him with an obscene face. She looks at Xueer from a distance and seems to be drooling.


    Wang Xiao is secretly surprised that the young master Hua appears behind him, but he doesn''t feel it. What does this show? It shows that the strength of the other side is far beyond itself. If young master Hua suddenly attacked just now, Wang Xiao would be injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Huagongzi, I want to warn you that if you dare to attack Xueer''s idea, I will certainly crush you to pieces." Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of murderous thoughts.


    Feeling that Wang Xiao was full of murderous thoughts, Hua Xiaozi said with a smile, "don''t be so impulsive. In fact, I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t worry. As long as it''s your woman, I promise I won''t move a hair.""That''s good. If you dare to hurt the people around me, I won''t let you go." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Huagongzi put away his smiley face and said to Wang Xiao, "seriously, have you ever tried such a decent little beauty as Xueer?"


    Seeing the wretched appearance of young master Hua, Wang Xiao really wants to beat him to death with one blow. He''s really a wretched man, and he''s still a beast. Even such a little beauty can make up his mind.


    "I''m not as obscene as you. Get out of here." Wang Xiao waved.

 Chapter 446

    Although he suffered from Wang Xiao''s white eyes, he didn''t think so. He followed Wang Xiao with a dead face.


    Wang Xiao shows his lightness skill and leaves quickly. Young master Hua flies with Wang Xiao in no hurry. He flies very fast, so it''s easy to catch up with Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, what I said just now is serious. Have you ever played with the little beauty Xueer? It''s very comfortable. Do you want to have a try?" Flower childe follows Wang Xiao, very wretched say.


    "Go away, I''m not as obscene as you. I''ll die on women sooner or later." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    "Hey, hey!"


    As for Wang Xiao''s anger, huagongzi said with a smile: "brother Wang Xiao, you don''t have to be so angry. We are all men. Men should have a good time. We should act when we see beautiful women. We men live for what, not for women. "


    Wang Xiao was convinced by Hua''s shameless and obscene behavior. Uncle, I''ve seen such wretchedness, but I''ve never seen such wretchedness.


    Compared with the wretchedness of young master Hua, sun Dafu is really a wizard, one in the sky and one in the earth. Huagongzi has been flying with Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao is a little upset and has the feeling of being bullied at will. Because his speed is not as fast as huagongzi, no matter how fast Wang Xiao is, huagongzi can still keep up.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, where are you going? Why don''t you tell me that I''ll give you a free ride when we meet each other?" Young master Hua looks at Wang Xiao and asks.


    Wang Xiao really didn''t expect that Mr. Hua was not only obscene, but also cheeky and shameless.


    "No need." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, I used to play with a lot of beauties, so I know a lot of skills. Now I can tell you some skills of taking care of women. As long as you learn, even a girl can become a woman in front of you. "


    Then, young master Hua talks about some skills, and Wang Xiao looks forward to them. However, after hearing the means of Hua''s complaint, Wang Xiao also despised it.


    Because he couldn''t stand the entanglement of this guy, Wang Xiao mobilized the real Qi in his body. After a flash of cold light, Wang Xiao condensed a sword Qi with his true Qi.


    "Go away!"


    After a big drink, the sword Qi gathered by Wang Xiao quickly cleaved towards the flower childe.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the powerful sword Qi rolled away. In the face of such a powerful sword, the look of young master Hua also became very ugly. He never thought that Wang Xiao''s strength had become so powerful. I remember when I met Wang Xiao not long ago, Wang Xiao''s strength was still relatively weak. But after a period of time, Wang Xiao changed so much.


    Although the strength of young master Hua surpasses Wang Xiao, he doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of Wang Xiao''s sword attack.


    With a flash of body shape, young master Hua avoids Wang Xiao''s sword Qi without danger. A big tree behind him was split in two by Wang Xiao''s sword spirit.


    Looking at the big tree behind him, young master Hua was still scared. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction before, otherwise he would be hurt.


    There was a trace of killing intention in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. "Brother Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to come for me really."


    "Young master Hua, if you pester me again, I will be impolite." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Flower childe embarrassed smile, and then turned away. Because Wang Xiao has saved his life, and what he promised Wang Xiao has not been finished, so young master Hua dare not break his promise. People in the Wulin attach great importance to the promise. As long as they make a promise, it will be fulfilled.


    Wang Xiao quickly drove down the mountain. The words before Hua childe echoed in his mind all the time. Is to try the feeling of Xueer this little beauty, Wang Xiao actually sprouted this idea.


    "Damn it."


    Wang Xiao cursed himself secretly. How could he have such an idea? He shouldn''t. This kind of animal is inferior to the thing, how can oneself do, snow is still so small.


    It''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. In less than a few minutes, I had this idea. If you associate with this guy for a few months, you and he will become birds of a feather.


    The car drove off to Wang Xiaoshan. When Feilong Gang built the headquarters on the mountain, the road to the mountain was not repaired. Therefore, after Huaxing Gang takes over the headquarters of Feilong Gang, it still has to endure the pain of climbing down the mountain.


    Although Wang Xiao plans to repair the road, he doesn''t have much time, and the whole Huaxing Gang doesn''t have that much time. Only when the Wuxing gate is destroyed and the strength of the sect''s experts is strong, can we consider the matter of road construction.


    After driving for an hour, the car finally came to the outside of the manor where the old chief lived. This manor is very hidden, belongs to the manor built in the mountains, not only very luxurious, but also the environment is very good.


    Compared with those luxury manors in Qingcheng City, it is closer to the original state of natural scenery. Living here, you can enjoy the beauty of green mountains and waters.A few hundred meters away from the manor, several levels were set up, and each level was guarded by two advanced experts. It''s more heavily guarded than any manor in Qingcheng city.


    No one can enter the manor without the reception of the people in the manor. Wang Xiao stops the car dozens of meters away from the first checkpoint, and then calls Xiaode.


    After getting through the phone, Wang Xiao said on the phone, "brother De, I''m outside the first gate outside the manor. Please come out and pick me up."


    "OK, I''ll be right out." Xiao De''s voice rang out.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao patiently waited outside, waiting for Xiaode to appear. An entry-level master saw Wang Xiao''s car stop there, then brought several people to ask.


    When Wang Xiao said Xiaode''s name, these people immediately called Xiaode. After getting Xiaode''s reply, these talents left at the same time.


    In less than five minutes, Xiaode walked towards Wang Xiao''s car with a smile. After opening Wang Xiao''s door, Xiao De sits beside Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m so sorry to let you go in person." Xiaode is very hospitable.


    "Brother De, you''re serious. As long as it''s about you and the old chief, it''s about Wang Xiao." Wang Xiaoke.


    After a few simple polite words, Wang Xiao drove slowly towards the front. A few hundred meters away, then set up a few checkpoints, each checkpoint has set up a scanner, after layers of checkpoint scanning, finally to the manor gate.


    The gate is the last checkpoint. There is no scanner at this checkpoint, but Wang Xiao has to come down to accept the inspection in person. Even if Xiaode comes with Wang Xiao himself, he has to be examined.


    After Wang Xiao got out of the car, an advanced expert reached over his shoulder and quickly stroked the soles of his feet. It seemed that there was a murder weapon on his body.


    Xiaode looks at Wang Xiao apologetically, saying that this is the rule, and he has no way to help Wang Xiao. For Xiaode''s apology, Wang Xiao said it didn''t matter because he understood.


    This kind of place is inhabited by the whole Ninghai Province, but also the top figures in the surrounding provinces. These big people, even in Kyoto, are supreme, so the inspection here is very strict.


    After the inspection, let Wang Xiao and Xiao De in for convenience, but all foreign vehicles are not allowed to enter, they can only park outside.


    Wang Xiao and Xiao De walk into the manor. Since they come here, they have to abide by the rules here. For those big people, no one can offend Wang Xiao.


    Even the super existence of Jueming building dare not offend the bigwigs in it. Even the supreme family of Zhou family should give the bigwigs face.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, our examination is very strict here, but if you become a military doctor here, the examination will not be so strict." Xiaode said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I really don''t want to be a military doctor because I don''t have so much time."


    At the beginning, the old chief wanted to recruit Wang Xiao to be a military doctor or a private doctor of the old chief, but Wang Xiao refused.


    There are many privileges to be a military doctor here. Even the big men in Qingcheng city have to give some face. Moreover, Wang Xiao can be a part-time military doctor, and he doesn''t need to be here all day.


    However, although these benefits are very good, Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to be a military doctor because he doesn''t want to waste time, and this is not Wang Xiao''s goal in life.


    "You don''t have to apologize. In fact, I know you won''t agree." For Wang Xiao''s apology, Xiaode said with a smile.


    Because he knew that Wang Xiaozhi was too big to be a military doctor. Although Wang Xiao refused his invitation, Xiaode was not angry because people with ability can get respect wherever they go.


    Wang Xiao takes out a red wooden box for Xiaode. "DEGO, I have three primary advanced pills here. There are no side effects after taking this pill. It took me a lot of energy to buy it. Here you are."


    Xiaode waved his hand. "Brother Wang Xiao, how can I ask for your things?"


    "Brother, we are all brothers. What else do you share with me?" Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaode originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s sincere eyes, he had to accept it reluctantly. Open the wooden box and have a look. There are three pills in the box.


    Although Xiaode is not very proficient in pills, when he smelled the smell of the three pills and saw the quality of the three pills, Xiaode''s heart couldn''t help beating, because he could see that they were good things.


    "I''ve seen this kind of pill. It''s sold by the Zhou family in the province. It costs more than three million yuan for one pill." Xiaode looked serious.


    When I saw this pill in the Zhou family, Xiaode really wanted to buy it, but he didn''t have so much money. As the guard of the old chief, he doesn''t have much money every month, so he can''t buy such expensive things.


    But Xiaode didn''t expect that Wang Xiao bought three for himself, which is worth more than 1000 things.


    "Brother, we are all brothers. As long as I have the ability to buy things, I will never be stingy with you." Wang Xiao said.Usually do not burn incense, rush to embrace Buddha''s feet, to the key time to pull the relationship is late. So Wang Xiao wants to have a good relationship with Xiaode first, and then he can help if he has something to do.


    Although Xiaode has a good relationship with Wang Xiao now, his friendship is not very deep, so Wang Xiao has to pay some price when necessary.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, as long as you don''t break the law, as long as you have something reasonable, no matter who wants to deal with me, I Xiaode will help you." Take short hands, get the benefits of Wang Xiao, Xiaode patted chest guarantee.

 Chapter 447

    If Wang Xiao gives him other things, Xiaode may not like them. No matter how expensive they are, Xiaode will not accept them. But this kind of elixir is too powerful for the practitioners like Xiaode, so he had to take it.


    After getting Xiaode''s guarantee, Wang Xiao just smiles. What he wants is the result. Otherwise, he will give something worth thousands of yuan for no reason, unless he is stupid.


    We should know all these things well. There is no need to make them clear. Wang Xiao follows Xiaode to the front. He finds that the direction is not the old chief''s house.


    Because he had been to the old chief once, Wang Xiao knew where the old chief lived. Although he didn''t go to the old chief, Wang Xiao didn''t ask much, just followed Xiaode.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, in fact, it''s not because of the old chief that I''m looking for you this time, but because an elder is in poor health, so the old chief wants to ask you to show that elder." Xiaode said.


    Wang Xiao nodded to show that he knew.


    Xiaode continued: "the old chief once owed the elder the favor. If you treat the elder this time, then the old chief can also repay the favor."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best." Wang Xiao knew that a big man like an old chief would not easily owe him.


    Once that kind of big man owes a favor, it must be a great favor. In this world, the most important people, even the ordinary people, do not like to owe people, because it is difficult to repay them.


    If I can cure the elder this time, the old chief will not only owe him, but also the elder will owe him. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit.


    When I came to a villa, I saw countless experts standing in front of the door of the villa. Among these advanced experts, there were also xuanjie experts.


    When Wang Xiao came here last time, his cultivation was not very high, so he could not feel the existence of mysterious experts in this manor. When he came here this time, he felt that some mysterious experts were hidden in some remote corners.


    A strong sense of constantly scanning around, less than a dozen breathing time, there are several powerful breath swept from Wang Xiao''s side.


    Even though he is in the later stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao still feels a little frightened by the divine knowledge of those masters.


    Several experts standing in front of the door saw Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. They immediately came over one after another. Because they knew Xiaode, they asked Xiaode a few questions.


    Xiaode explained to these people that Wang Xiao was an expert invited by the elder, and then these talents left one after another. Entering the hall, I saw the old chief chatting with an old man with white hair.


    Although he was very old, he still looked energetic and chatty. He didn''t look like a sick man at all.


    "Here you are, Xiao Wang." When the old chief saw Wang Xiao, he stood up and asked.


    The rest of the old man just took a casual look at Wang Xiao and nodded slightly.


    "Good old chief." Wang Xiao said politely. Although he didn''t know another elder, according to Wang Xiao''s inference, he should be the elder mentioned by Xiaode.


    The old people who can live here are the most important people in China. They may have no real power now and retired long ago, but they still hold the lifeblood of a country.


    "Xiao Wang, this is Mr. Zhao. You can call him Mr. Zhao." Said the old chief.


    "Good old Zhao." Wang Xiao immediately said hello. People who can be called elders do not exist in general. Even those provincial governors are not qualified to become elders after retirement.


    Those who are called elders are generally people who made great contributions to the country during the founding period. This kind of person''s status and status are not comparable to that of ordinary dignitaries.


    Mr. Zhao laughed and stroked the white beard.


    "Mr. Zhao, this is Dr. Wang I told you. He is very good at medicine. You know, at the beginning of my illness, many doctors were helpless, and even many doctors asserted that no one in the world could treat it. But after meeting Dr. Wang, it''s not a problem to have any problems. " The old chief said with pride.


    After hearing the praise of the old chief, Wang Xiao felt a little embarrassed. The old chief has blown too much. He is not a miracle doctor now.


    "My illness is not a big deal, and I''m old now, so it doesn''t matter whether I live or not." Lao Zhao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Lao Zhao, you can''t say that. You are the pillar of our country. This country can''t live without you." The old chief said solemnly.


    ...


    Wang Xiao and Xiao De stand in front of each other and listen to their conversation. It seems that Zhao laoyuan, the leader of the country, can''t persuade the people, but he doesn''t want to be the pillar of the country.


    It seems that Lao Zhao is a man who likes to listen to other people''s flattery very much, so after hearing the praise of chief Zhao, he seems to be a little flattered.Wang Xiao and Xiao De Mo stand behind them silently, and they are regarded as air. Although there was some dissatisfaction in her heart, Wang Xiao still didn''t show it.


    Although he has some status in Qingcheng city and Wulin school, Wang Xiao is just a small figure in their eyes.


    Wang Xiao disagreed with the old chief''s praise of Zhao. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, no one in this country can do without the people.


    As long as there are people, no matter who, this country can exist.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s wrong with you? I''m willing to do my best." Wang Xiao stepped forward. His time is very precious, do not want to waste in these places, standing behind the two, as if with the same low head.


    Mr. Zhao took a look at Wang Xiao, with a look of displeasure in his eyes. Because he talked with the old chief, he was disturbed by Wang Xiao and a younger generation, so he was not happy.


    Wang Xiao naturally saw the flash in Zhao''s eyes, but he pretended not to see it.


    "Lao Zhao, you''d better make a decision earlier. Dr. Wang''s medical skills are very good. I guarantee that you are satisfied. If you are a person with ordinary medical skills, I won''t introduce you." Said the old chief.


    He was very clear about Wang Xiao''s character and knew that Wang Xiao must be impatient now. Moreover, the old chief is also worried that something unpleasant will happen between Zhao and Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was brought by him. If something unpleasant happened between Wang Xiao and Zhao Lao, he would not be able to blame.


    Although Mr. Zhao was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s plan to communicate with the old chief, he could only keep his temper because of the old chief''s face. And if Wang Xiao''s medical skills are really so good, he can''t offend each other.


    "Doctor Wang, can you feel my pulse first? As long as you can tell me my situation and cure my illness, I will reward you. But if you can''t tell me about me, please come back Zhao Lao''s face is expressionless way.


    In fact, he wanted to turn down Wang Xiao and not give him a chance to treat him. Because he saw that Wang Xiao was very young, Zhao didn''t believe him. But in the face of the old chief, Zhao had to give Wang Xiao a chance.


    For Zhao Lao''s trouble, Wang Xiao is indifferent, true gold is not afraid of fire. In fact, if it had not been for the old chief, Wang Xiao would have turned around and left.


    Although Mr. Zhao has real power, his rights have nothing to do with him. There are many powerful people in this world. Wang Xiao doesn''t have to make friends with Zhao Laoyi.


    The old chief apologized and said, "Xiao Wang, this is the character of Mr. Zhao. When we were young, we played devil together. He was also a bull. I didn''t expect that when he was old, he was still a devil. "


    Now that the old chief has spoken, Wang Xiao has nothing to say, because even the old chief has pleaded for mercy. Even if Wang Xiao is not happy, he has to treat Zhao.


    And for those heroes who used to resist Japan, Wang Xiao is full of admiration for these people.


    Walking around Zhao, Wang Xiao said, "Zhao, please put out your hand."


    Zhao old general letter will doubt hand, he wants to see whether Wang Xiao''s medical skills as the old chief said so powerful.


    The old chief was very confident in Wang Xiao, but Xiaode stood aside and didn''t speak from beginning to end. Maybe it''s because in front of these adults, Xiaode doesn''t have the right to speak.


    It took Wang Xiao a little long to feel Zhao''s pulse, about five minutes. It only takes Wang Xiao a minute or ten seconds to feel the pulse for an ordinary patient.


    But Zhao''s situation is a bit serious, so Wang Xiao has to be careful. Moreover, if Zhao''s condition is not serious, he will not be called because all of them have private doctors.


    It seems that Zhao can''t wait. He wants to ask Wang Xiao if he can, but he still holds back his dissatisfaction.


    Five minutes later, Wang Xiao said, "when it''s going to rain, your limbs are numb and painful, and you''re dizzy, tinnitus, loss of appetite, poor sleep, mental atrophy..."


    After Wang Xiao said these symptoms word by word, Zhao looked at him with some surprise, as if he couldn''t believe it. Wang Xiao just felt his pulse and could see his own situation.


    It should be noted that his personal doctors can check out his physical condition only with modern medical equipment.


    Seeing Zhao looking at him with questioning eyes, the old chief said with a smile: "you should be very clear about my character. I promise I didn''t tell Dr. Wang about this."


    Zhao also looked at Xiaode curiously. He suspected that Xiaode told Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao knew this.


    Xiaode looked serious and said, "Mr. Zhao, I didn''t know you were not feeling well, so it''s impossible to tell Dr. Wang about this."


    The whole room immediately quieted down, as if a needle fell on the ground can be heard, only a few people breathing.


    At this time, Zhao''s eyes are different from Wang Xiao''s, because he can see his condition simply by feeling his pulse, which is not what ordinary doctors can do.If no one told Wang Xiao these in advance, then Wang Xiao is really a miracle doctor.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ve just diagnosed your condition by feeling your pulse. If you can trust me, I will treat you now. If you don''t believe me, I will leave now. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Of course I believe you, Dr. Wang. Can you cure me?" Zhao asked with a smile. This is the first time he smiles at Wang Xiao.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "How many levels of assurance?" Zhao asked cautiously.


    "There are eight without ten." Wang Xiao affirms that in fact, Wang Xiao has ten levels of assurance that he can treat Zhao Lao''s condition, but he doesn''t want to say it absolutely.

 Chapter 448

    Because if the words are absolute, there will be an accident at that time. In fact, Zhao''s condition is not very serious, just a stubborn disease. A kind of rheumatism that has been infected for decades may have something to do with Zhao''s work when he was young.


    When they were young, they often went to the battlefield, and it was inevitable that they would get hurt. Moreover, the medical level at that time was very backward. After many people were injured, they were generally treated simply, leading to bacterial infection.


    For a long time, the body will appear stubborn cold and rheumatism. When the two conditions are combined, the patient will be very uncomfortable when it is sunny or rainy.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s eight level treatment, Zhao also seemed very happy. No one wanted to be sick.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I want to know, how do you plan to treat me and what do you need?" Zhao asked after a burst of joy.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, steam therapy," Wang said


    Three people in the room look at Wang Xiao, they are a little puzzled. Because they don''t know much about TCM, they don''t know what TCM steam therapy is.


    Seeing that people were puzzled and looking at themselves, Wang Xiao continued: "steam therapy is to put patients into a big steam drum, put precious medicinal materials into the water at the bottom of the pot, and drive away the stubborn diseases in the patient''s body through steam."


    Zhao old some worry of ask a way: "this also go?" In his opinion, if according to the way Wang Xiao said, without waiting for his illness to get better, he would be steamed.


    "Don''t worry, this method is very safe, the steam temperature is not very high." Wang Xiao asked.


    "What kind of medicine do you need?" Zhao continued


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then named dozens of valuable medicinal materials, many of which are more than 300 years old. The longer the medicine is used, the better the therapeutic effect will be. In order to treat the effect, so Wang Xiao asked these herbs are the best.


    With these herbs and his own medical skills, Wang Xiaodu is 100% sure that he can cure Zhao without any accident. As for whether Zhao can find these drugs, it''s not his problem.


    "Well, I''ll call someone to send it right away, and ask Dr. Wang to wait two more hours." Said Zhao.


    Wang Xiao nodded. He was also surprised. There are so many precious medicinal materials, and some of them have a long history. Even Wang Xiao''s current contacts and status, he can''t guarantee that he can get them in two hours.


    Zhao originally planned to arrange someone to take care of Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused because Wang Xiao wanted to see Zheng Yiyi.


    The last time I came here to see Zheng Yiyi, I haven''t seen this Junhua for a long time. I don''t know how Zheng Yiyi is doing now, and whether I miss myself or not. Wang Xiao suddenly finds that he is sentimental.


    The old chief seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he took the initiative to say: "Xiao Wang, if you are not used to letting others take care of you, go to me and let Zheng Yiyi take care of you."


    Wang Xiao felt embarrassed when he was seen by the old chief, but he still said with a smile: "old chief, in fact, I''m just not used to being taken care of. I don''t think much about it." Just to say these words, Wang Xiao is not strong enough.


    The old chief just smile, and then said to Xiaode: "Xiaode, you take Doctor Wang to my place to have a rest, let Zheng Yiyi take good care of Doctor Wang."


    "Yes, old chief." Xiaode said respectfully.


    After a few words of politeness, Wang Xiao followed Xiaode away. Thinking of Zheng Yiyi''s beautiful face and slim figure, Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling excited. It seems that I can''t wait to see Zheng Yiyi immediately, and then give him a big hug.


    Under the leadership of Xiaode, Wang Xiao follows him to leave quickly. When Zhao saw Wang Xiao and Xiaode leave, he said to the old chief, "Wang Xiao is not a decent person because of his bad character."


    The old chief looked serious and said, "Lao Zhao, they are young people now. They are different from us at that time. You can go with the times."


    Zhao shook his head helplessly, his face looked a little ugly. Maybe he was dissatisfied with the life style of modern young people.


    Wang Xiao followed Xiao De to a villa in the manor. Xiao De asked, "brother Wang Xiao, you really have eight levels of assurance. Can you cure Zhao?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. As long as the precious medicinal materials are complete, I have ten levels of confidence." In front of Xiaode, Wang Xiao tells the truth without any concealment. Because Xiaode is different from Zhao, his relationship with Xiaode is also different.


    Xiaode said: "well, that''s good. If you treat old Zhao''s condition well, the old chief can return his favor. Because I owe Mr. Zhao a lot of favor, over the years, the old chief always let Mr. Zhao do something important. "


    They talked and walked. In less than ten minutes, they came to a villa. This villa is very big, the villa is full of vines all around, the greening is very good, and the scenery is pleasant.


    Wang Xiao came to this villa and knew that this was the place where the old chief lived. After walking under the villa, Xiaode said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, go up by yourself. I''ll call Zheng Yiyi and ask her to come down to meet you. I''ll call you again in two hours.""All right." Wang Xiao knows that the reason why Xiaode doesn''t go up is that he wants to leave time for himself and Zheng Yiyi, or Xiaode is thoughtful.


    With a very good mood, Wang Xiao walked towards the villa with some excitement, while Xiaode turned and left quickly after calling.


    When Wang Xiao went to the second floor, he still didn''t see Zheng Yiyi come to meet him. He thought to himself, is Xiaode did not call Zheng Yiyi, or Zheng Yiyi do not want to come. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks that the latter is more likely.


    Because Xiaode said that he would inform Zheng Yiyi, he would certainly inform Zheng Yiyi. It''s very likely that Zheng Yiyi didn''t have a good impression of himself last time, so he didn''t come to pick him up.


    Wang Xiao thought about these things, and walked towards the corner of the stairs. Because he was walking fast, he accidentally bumped into something. Feel soft and elastic, like hitting a yo yo.


    "Isn''t it?" After a few seconds, Wang Xiao knew that she must have hit the woman.


    "Oh dear!"


    After a cry of pain, a beautiful woman was knocked to the ground by Wang Xiao. Fixed eye to see, only to be knocked down by their own beauty is Zheng Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, it''s you. Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wang Xiao immediately explained. In fact, he thought to himself, Laozi, I didn''t mean it, but I meant it. If this kind of opportunity can come again, Wang Xiao would rather run into ten times eight times, preferably 100 times.


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao without expression, and doesn''t know if she is angry. Anyway, Wang Xiao can''t see the slightest angry expression on her face.


    After touching the heel, Zheng Yiyi plans to stand up. Wang Xiao immediately ran over to help Zheng Yiyi. "I really didn''t mean to." Wang Xiao went to Zheng Yiyi''s body, bent down and stretched out his hand, trying to grasp Zheng Yiyi''s hand and help the Junhua up.


    But in the wrong situation, Wang Xiao actually grasped the wrong direction, pinched the other side''s big and round part. After a while of chicken blood, Wang Xiao thought in his heart, he really felt comfortable, too comfortable.


    "Ah


    Zheng Yiyi exclaimed, although she had received training, she was open to many things. But this place is the most precious part for women, not for other men to touch. So when Wang Xiao pinched Zheng Yiyi here, she was a little panicked and yelled.


    "You''re holding me here." Zheng Yiyi bit his teeth and looked at Wang Xiao''s breathing.


    "Did I hold you here?" Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to want to let go, just smile at Zheng Yiyi asked.


    Zheng Yiyi look cold way: "let go."


    Wang Xiao continued to grasp a few, and then some reluctant to let go, that kind of feeling cool explosion, grasp do not want to let go. But Wang Xiao can''t hold on all the time, so he can only continue to squeeze a few times and let go.


    After Zheng Yiyi stood up, he quickly kicked Wang Xiao''s crotch in high heels. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has long been on guard, so before Zheng Yiyi attacked him, Wang Xiao quickly dodged.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, the tiles on the wall were broken by Zheng Yiyi''s kick.


    Looking at the broken tiles on the wall, Wang Xiao was a little bit embarrassed. He couldn''t help wiping away his sweat. Sir, it''s really dangerous. Fortunately, my reaction is very fast, otherwise I can''t be a man from now on.


    After Zheng Yiyi lifted the air with one foot, she planned to kick the second foot again, but Wang Xiao''s words forced her to bite her teeth and give up the attack.


    "Don''t forget, the old chief asked you to take care of me. If you hurt me, be careful, old chief


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zheng Yiyi''s originally raised foot can only be slowly put down. "You''d better be honest, otherwise I''m not polite, and I have a bottom line." After Zheng Yiyi left this sentence coldly, he turned and went quickly.


    Wang Xiao follows Zheng Yiyi. When she walks, Wang Xiao only feels a burst of fever.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yiyi would be angry today. Compared with the cold, robot like beauty, Wang Xiao preferred the angry Junhua.


    After entering a room, I saw that the furnishings of this room were very luxurious, and all the furniture in it was the most luxurious one in the world. Any one of the furniture in this room is worth hundreds of thousands.


    Seeing so many luxurious luxury goods, Wang Xiao can''t help but remember that foreigners like to come to China to sell luxury goods. Uncle, what to serve the people? These are all nonsense. They are all selfish people.


    As a matter of fact, there are few people who really serve the people. All of them are secretly making money with this slogan.


    Zheng Yiyi casually pointed to the sofa, and then said with no expression: "to sit or to lie down, you can do it by yourself."


    "That''s your attitude towards me." Wang Xiao said with a smile. When he spoke, he looked at the huge part of Zheng Yiyi with a pair of smiling eyes. It seemed that he was still savoring the feeling before.Zheng Yiyi pulled the collar, and then said a word coldly. "If you are not happy, you can complain to me. There is a phone call on the tea table."


    When Zheng Yiyi said this, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "how can I complain about you? However, if you are fired and are willing to pay me, I will definitely complain about you."


    For Wang Xiao''s smiley face, Zheng Yiyi looks at him coldly, then stands still, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 449

    Just what happened just now, fortunately, Zheng Yiyi''s psychological quality is very good. If she was an ordinary girl, she would have been yelling at Wang Xiao for a long time. If Lin Dan''s servant girl Xiao Hui, she would have been looking for life and death.


    "Yiyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wonder if you miss me?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Zheng Yiyi doesn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s inquiry. She is still standing there with no expression on her face. She seems to let Wang Xiao say anything, but she won''t answer.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you miss me at all?" Wang Xiao continued to inquire.


    Zheng Yiyi still did not speak, just stood there rolling his eyes. In fact, her manner at this time was very beautiful and funny to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao continued: "Yiyi, you know, I miss you all these days, but I don''t have time to visit you."


    Zheng Yiyi doesn''t seem to understand the amorous feelings. She said coldly, "I''m working now. I don''t say anything that has nothing to do with my work."


    Zheng Yiyi finally spoke, which proved that she was not angry. Wang Xiao before also some worry, this beautiful army flower angry after ignore themselves.


    But now after Zheng Yiyi talks, Wang Xiao knows that she is not really angry. She didn''t pay attention to the previous incident.


    After taking out three primary advanced pills, Wang Xiao opens them with a smile, which he specially prepares for Zheng Yiyi. As a member of the old chief, Zheng Yiyi is also an advanced master.


    "Yiyi, these are three primary advanced pills. It''s good for your cultivation and promotion after taking them. Here you are." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi didn''t look at the pills in Wang Xiao''s hand, and said in a cold voice, "sorry, we don''t accept gifts from guests."


    Wang Xiao continued: "you don''t think it''s just three pills. This pill is very rare. It has no sequelae for practitioners after taking it."


    Uncle, Wang Xiao does not believe, in the face of such a tempting pill, Zheng Yiyi can still keep calm. It should be noted that the power of elixir for practitioners is as great as that of money for ordinary people.


    Just when Wang Xiao and Zheng Yiyi will be excited, she said coldly: "sorry, we don''t accept gifts from guests."


    From beginning to end, Zheng Yiyi did not look at the pills in Wang Xiao''s hands. Wang Xiao felt bored and offered her baby. She didn''t want to give her a gift. She couldn''t give it away. If all the officials in the country are the same as Zheng Yiyi, the common people will be happy to death, but those officials will be poor to death.


    "Yiyi, we are all good friends. I''ll take it as a gift. How about giving you these pills?" Because he likes Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao also hopes that Zheng Yiyi''s strength will be strong, at least in the future.


    "Sorry, we don''t accept gifts from guests." Zheng Yiyi or that sentence, or that cold voice.


    Wang Xiao is going to be crazy. Why is it still this line? Is there no other line for Zheng Yiyi besides this line.


    Since Zheng Yiyi doesn''t want to accept her gift, Wang Xiao won''t pester her. Looking at the water dispenser, Wang Xiao wants to make fun of Zheng Yiyi.


    I still remember the last time I played a trick on Zheng Yiyi, no matter how excessive he was, as long as he didn''t exceed the bottom line, Zheng Yiyi met his requirements one by one.


    "I want some water. Pour me a glass of water." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi didn''t look at you, Wang Xiao. Her cold voice rang out: "hot water or cold water, sugar or not."


    Wang Xiao is speechless. It seems that Zheng Yiyi is not the kind of beautiful woman with a single tendon, nor the kind of woman who doesn''t know how to adapt. Now she''s smart enough to ask in advance.


    "Whatever." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi, expressionless, goes to the water dispenser and pours a cup of steaming hot water for Wang Xiao, then gives it to Wang Xiao.


    Looking at this steaming cup of boiling water, Wang Xiao touched it, not to mention drinking water, even holding the cup also felt very hot.


    "How can I drink it? It''s so hot. Give me another one." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Zheng Yiyi''s cold voice rang out: "don''t you mean casual? I''m already casual."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. It''s not that Zheng Yiyi, a kind of professional beauty, has the same mind. I don''t know how to be flexible, but why has she become so smart.


    "Give me a massage. I feel terrible." Wang Xiao moves her body.


    "There is a massager in the room. If you are not comfortable, you can use the massager," Zheng said


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "Forget it. I don''t like massagers. I just like your massage."


    "I''m sorry, it''s not in my job." Zheng Yiyi said.


    "The old chief asked you to take care of me. Is that what the old chief meant?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Zheng Yiyi indifferent way: "if you have an opinion, you can call the old chief complaints me."


    Complain about wool. Wang Xiao is not stupid enough. He can''t really call the old chief and complain about Zheng Yiyi on the phone."What kind of service is your job." Wang Xiao inquired.


    "You have no right to know." Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    Maybe it''s because of Wang Xiaoyue''s behavior that Zheng Yigang doesn''t let her. Therefore, this time, Wang Xiaoshi was not as considerate as last time.


    "Is that how you treat people?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi said coldly: "for some unreasonable guests, we can use some necessary measures."


    Wang Xiao also did not expect that in Zheng Yiyi''s heart, he was the kind of unreasonable person, too unreasonable. Quietly took out a coin, Wang Xiao deliberately dropped it on the ground. "Yiyi beauty, I lost my things. Please pick them up for me."


    Zheng Yiyi feels that Wang Xiao is really in trouble. She looks at Wang Xiao with some dissatisfaction, but she still bends down. While Zheng Yiyi bends down, Wang Xiao looks at the part of her low cut collar.


    I was very disappointed. I thought I could see what I wanted to see, but when Wang Xiao looked down, he only saw Zheng Yiyi''s black flower bud. The part under the bud seems to be very big and full.


    It''s so big. Wang Xiao compares it with his hand. At least it''s hard to hold. Such a large part is the best of the best.


    Zheng Yiyi looks up and just sees Wang Xiao looking at her chest. She frowns and throws the coin to Wang Xiao. "Have you seen enough, have you seen enough?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen it yet." For Zheng Yiyi''s question, Wang Xiao said casually. As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Xiao felt that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    "In fact, I didn''t see it. Don''t get me wrong." Wang Xiao is a little guilty.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Zheng Yiyi turns to enter the room. Wang Xiao thought she was angry and ignored herself. But in less than a minute, Zheng Yiyi came out in a tight suit with a high neckline.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. The speed of changing clothes is too fast. It takes a long time for beauties to change their clothes, but how can Zheng Yiyi only take a minute? It really reverses Wang Xiao''s cognition.


    Zheng Yiyi stands in front of Wang Xiao. She shows a sly look and wants to see herself there. There''s no way.


    "Yiyi beauty, you change clothes so fast." Wang Xiao praised.


    "Of course." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "in fact, I take off clothes faster. I can take off my clothes in three seconds. Believe it or not."


    Zheng Yiyi shook his head and said he didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you now." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of big eyes. He seems to be waiting for Wang Xiao to take off his clothes. He wants to see if the speed of Wang Xiao''s taking off his clothes is really so fast.


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and intends to unbutton it. "If you want to see it, I can show it to you now." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi hugged his hands and tilted his head and said, "yes, you can take it off."


    Wang Xiao originally thought that Zheng Yiyi would scold himself as a hooligan, but what he didn''t expect was that the beauty actually looked at her. Sir, does she really think that she doesn''t dare.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao still didn''t take off. Because standing naked in front of Zheng Yiyi, it''s hard to avoid some embarrassment. If Zheng Yiyi also took off and everyone looked at each other, Wang Xiao would certainly be willing to.


    Zheng Yiyi saw Wang Xiao stop, then disdained asked: "how, how not off, I look at it."


    "Ha ha, why don''t we look at each other? It''s no fun for me to take off alone." Wang Xiao said. Zheng Yiyi is the most open and the coldest of all the beauties he knows.


    Zheng Yiyi belongs to the kind of open-minded but cold looking beauty. However, they have received some professional training, so they are different from many women in character.


    "Hooligans." Zheng Yiyi despises Tao.


    Wang Xiao said: "if you don''t want to take off, it doesn''t matter. How about this? If you promise to be my girlfriend, I''ll show you how fast I take off my clothes."


    "Dream." After Zheng Yiyi left this sentence, he turned and walked out of the room.


    Wang Xiaoduan sits in the room waiting for Zheng Yiyi. Before Zheng Yiyi left, he came back and put on a new suit of clothes. I don''t know what kind of clothes Zheng Yiyi will put on after he leaves this time.


    "Royal dress, rabbit dress or nurse dress." Wang Xiao thought to himself, it''s really a bad uniform. Does Zheng Yiyi want to subdue him.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao''s body reacts. If Zheng Yiyi really comes to subdue him, Wang Xiao will never resist. He will cooperate with Zheng Yiyi well. No matter what Zheng Yiyi wants, Wang Xiao has no opinion.


    "Whip, wax, or tie." Wang Xiao fanciful, he some shame, when he became so obscene, unexpectedly thought of these patterns.


    As time goes by, more than an hour goes by, but Zheng Yiyi still doesn''t appear. Wang Xiao can''t wait. Is it true that Zheng Yiyi goes instead of letting himself wait alone.Just as Wang Xiao was a little anxious, there was a knock outside the door. "Bang bang!"


    It must be Zheng Yiyi. Finally, when she comes, Wang Xiao even thinks that Zheng Yiyi is wearing bunny clothes.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao was very excited. Zheng Yiyi is also really, actually went so long time, and came back to knock on the door, directly open the door, why knock on the door.


    "Creak!"


    When the door of the room opened, Xiaode came in with a smile. "Brother Wang Xiao, it''s time. Mr. Zhao will let you pass." Xiaode said.


    Wang Xiao was very disappointed. It turned out that it was Xiaode, not Zheng Yiyi. "I see." Wang Xiao looks a little ugly.

 Chapter 450

    Xiaode saw that Wang Xiao''s face was not good-looking, so he asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you, brother Wang Xiao? Are you not feeling well?"


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head. Be put up, in the heart can comfortable, that Zheng Yiyi beauty is also really, left no time to oneself fantasy, also let oneself fantasy thoroughly disillusioned.


    Follow Xiaode out of the room and go to the corridor outside. Zheng Yiyi stands in the corridor and looks at Wang Xiao with a sly smile. From Zheng Yiyi''s smile, Wang Xiao can see that she must be laughing at herself, or asking herself what it''s like to wait.


    "Zheng Yiyi, don''t you take care of Wang Xiaoyi? How can you stand here?" After Xiaode saw Zheng Yiyi, he asked seriously.


    "Captain, I just came out. You can ask Wang Xiao if you don''t believe me." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Xiaode looks at Wang Xiao and seems to be asking Wang Xiao. Zheng Yiyi is looking at Wang Xiao coldly, as if warning Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao dare to tell the truth, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    Wang Xiao can only lie: "de Ge, Yi Yi is really just out."


    Zheng Yiyi is really good enough to tell lies in front of Xiaode. He has to force himself not to tell the truth. When he meets such a beautiful woman, Wang Xiao gives up.


    "I see." Xiaode nodded.


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao with a silent smile, as if she is very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s previous performance. But although she is smiling, but that smile, it is with a cold feeling.


    Seeing that Zheng Yiyi seemed to smile and laugh, Wang Xiao was very upset, so he continued to add: "Yiyi came, so he went out to have a rest."


    Zheng Yiyi''s face immediately darkens, and stares at Wang Xiao fiercely. Wang Xiao dares to say that he''s coming. It''s too much.


    Under Zheng Yiyi''s murderous eyes, Wang Xiao and Xiao De walk towards Zhao''s villa. Walking outside the compound, Wang Xiao can still feel that there seems to be a pair of vicious eyes looking at him.


    It''s said that women are very vengeful. It seems that this is true. Because he just said that Zheng Yiyi came, the big beauty hated herself.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. It seems that Zheng Yiyi hates himself later. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that it was also very good. Because Zheng Yiyi if hate on their own, that her heart remember themselves, better than forget their own.


    When I came to Mr. Zhao''s room, I only heard that Mr. Zhao and the old chief were talking and laughing. However, the topics of the two people were about the past events of fighting ghosts together when they were young. If people are old, they like to reminisce and mention the past.


    After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Zhao''s attitude was much better this time. He looked at Wang Xiao and nodded his head with a smile. Then he said, "Doctor Wang, I''ve prepared all the herbs you need. Check them and see what else you need to add."


    Two servants came with two medicine boxes. After Wang Xiao opened the medicine, he carefully examined it. There are dozens of valuable medicinal materials in Wang Xiao''s sight one by one, and all of these valuable medicinal materials are the ones with abundant vegetable years. Seeing so many high-grade herbs, Wang Xiao was a little excited, and even wanted to have them for herself. This is the common fault of alchemists. Every alchemist will have Wang Xiao''s mood at this time when he sees advanced medicinal materials.


    Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. Mr. Zhao really has great powers. With so many high-level medicinal materials, the other party finished it in only two hours.


    If ordinary people, even a lifetime can not find so many high-level herbs. Even if it is Wang Xiao''s ability, he needs at least a few days. This is the gap between people.


    "Dr. Wang, how about these herbs?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Zhao asked.


    "Very good. With these medicinal materials, you can definitely be cured." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Zhao is very happy. What he wants is Wang Xiao''s words. He asked a lot of people to find these herbs.


    The old chief stood up and said. "Mr. Zhao, I''ll leave first. I wish you good health."


    Mr. Zhao nodded and asked a servant to send the old chief.


    "Xiao Wang, you must do your best, you know?" The old chief said to Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, old chief. I will do my best." Wang Xiao said. Because he owed the old chief''s favor, Wang Xiao would try his best to do whatever the old chief told him.


    Zhao waved and the servants in the room left one after another. Wang Xiao followed Mr. Zhao and walked upstairs. In a room upstairs, he saw a stove already ready. There was a big black iron pot on the stove and a steamer in the big iron pot.


    "Dr. Wang, do you want to use fire or electricity?" Zhao asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao can''t laugh or cry. Zhao is so funny. Does he think it''s cooking? He can choose to use firewood or electric fire."Not at all." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "What are you going to use?" Zhao asked, puzzled.


    "Mr. Zhao, this steam therapy can''t use firewood or electric fire." Wang Xiao said.


    "Then how to steam it." Mr. Zhao did not understand. Without electricity or firewood, can''t we use solar energy.


    Wang Xiao explained: "only the practitioner''s blazing Qi can be used, so I will use the Qi to cause the water to evaporate."


    Zhao looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise. Maybe it was because Wang Xiao was a monk. He was so young that he could make the water in the big iron pot evaporate with his own genuine Qi.


    "Mr. Zhao, take off your clothes and enter the steamer." After Wang Xiao poured the herbs into the water, he said to Zhao. Looking at so many high-grade herbs, Wang Xiao wants to take some quietly. It''s a pity for him.


    Many of these herbs can be used for alchemy, and the effect of alchemy is very good. It''s a pity that it''s so wasted.


    "Dr. Wang, do you want to take off all your clothes?" Mr. Zhao was a little embarrassed. He is an old man with white beard. He takes off his clothes in front of a young man. If he is naked, he is really embarrassed.


    "You can choose some important parts, but the less you wear, the better," Wang said Because in the steam therapy, the steam has the effect of medicinal materials. If the patient is wearing clothes, the medicinal materials in the steam are not easy to enter the body along the pores of the patient, so the effect will be greatly reduced.


    On the way of treatment, the less clothes the patients wear, the less they wear, or even the better they don''t wear. After Zhao took off his clothes, he entered the steamer. Wang Xiao didn''t look at him, because he was just an old man, not a beautiful woman.


    If a beautiful woman takes off her clothes in front of her, Wang Xiao will definitely watch it. But an old man, even if it is the other side of the money, Wang Xiao is also lazy to see.


    "Dr. Wang, I''m ready. Can you start?" Asked Zhao.


    Because the steamer is a little big, Wang Xiao can''t see the people inside. "You can start. You can''t stop during the treatment. If you feel uncomfortable, you must inform me immediately." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, I know. Please, Dr. Wang." Said Zhao.


    At this time, when Mr. Zhao spoke to Wang Xiao, he seemed very polite. There was no previous leadership airs. Any person, as long as he is ill, is like a grandson in front of the doctor. He will listen to what the doctor says.


    Just like Mr. Zhao, when I first met Wang Xiao, I felt a little bit like a bull. But now, like Sun Tzu, it''s not to listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    Wang Xiao shows the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, and the blazing true Qi appears immediately. See a blue flame in Wang Xiao''s hands, control the blue flame, Wang Xiao will burn the flame water.


    In fact, the use of electric fire and firewood is OK, but the effect is not very good, and the fire is not well controlled, so patients are easily injured in the steamer.


    In ancient times, steam therapy was also very popular, but in some large families, when using steam therapy, they would find a partner.


    The partner must be a woman. After she takes off all her clothes, she enters the steamer and sits in the steamer with the patient. Why? Because women''s skin is very delicate and sensitive to temperature changes. As long as a woman takes off her clothes and sits in the big steamer, she can keenly feel the temperature change in the steamer, and remind the doctor at any time, so that the doctor can control the fire at any time.


    However, some ordinary families, if there is no such conditions, doctors will be in trouble. We should not only treat patients at the same time, but also reach into the steamer at any time to test the temperature inside.


    Wang Xiao is exerting his true Qi. He doesn''t need either of the above two situations. He just needs to control them with divine consciousness. This is very convenient for practitioners.


    In less than ten minutes, the water in the big iron pot began to boil slowly. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to see the real Qi exerting very strongly, because the temperature would be very high and the patient couldn''t bear it. He did not dare to spread the Qi too low, because the effect would evaporate slowly.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The sound of boiling water rang out, and the water in the big iron pot turned red at this time. Because the herbs inside will slowly dissolve after boiling in high temperature water, so the color of the water will change.


    The whole room was immediately filled with a fragrance, which was the smell of medicinal materials. As long as it is a high-grade medicinal material, as well as a long-time medicinal material, after dissolving, these odors will appear.


    "How do you feel, Mr. Zhao?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s like a sauna." Said Zhao.


    Wang Xiao is speechless. Zhao Lao''s metaphor is too inappropriate. What''s the same with sauna? I''m not a masseuse, and sauna costs only a few dollars at a time. The value of herbal medicine for Zhao''s steam therapy is at least several million.


    "Mr. Zhao, you sit on your knees and breathe evenly. If you have anything, please let me know immediately." Wang Xiao reminds a way.Zhao Lao''s identity is very special. If Zhao Lao is treated because of mistakes, Wang Xiao will definitely be in trouble. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the steam therapy will take at least an hour. In fact, half an hour is OK, but the longer the time, the better the effect on patients.


    Zhao''s rheumatism has long been in the bone marrow. Only by slowly steaming the ingredients of those herbs into the bone marrow and into every part of the body can we better relieve Zhao''s stubborn disease.


    If time permits, Wang Xiao will certainly show his true Qi and help Zhao treat for more than five hours. I believe that after this course of treatment, there will be unexpected effect.

 Chapter 451

    But time doesn''t wait. After Wang Xiao''s treatment of Zhao Lao, he has to go back to Huaxing Gang to prevent the attack of those experts in the five element sect. And with Wang Xiao''s real Qi now, if he continuously exerts it for five hours, the real Qi in his body will suffer huge consumption.


    As time goes by, Zhao laoduan is sitting in the steamer. He feels very comfortable. This comfortable feeling goes directly into the bone marrow. Although in the past those doctors also have the effect of treatment, but Zhao can clearly feel that the effect of those people''s treatment, far less than the effect of Wang Xiao''s treatment.


    Zhao''s face turned red, like a baby. It''s a pity that he can''t see the change on his face now, otherwise Zhao would be very impressed with Wang Xiao''s medical skill.


    In fact, the most important thing of this steam therapy is not only the heat and medicinal materials, but also acupuncture and moxibustion. If there is no acupuncture after the steam therapy, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Wang Xiao insisted for an hour and a half, only to see the sweat on his forehead gradually flow down. Although he is really full of Qi now, he will feel some difficulty in the continuous treatment.


    "We have to accelerate the evaporation of efficacy." Wang Xiao thought to herself. Many of these herbs are more than 300 years old. If you slowly evaporate these herbs, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if it is 10 hours, it can''t be evaporated.


    And after ten hours of treatment, he is expected to be exhausted. Wang Xiao''s purpose is only to treat Zhao well. As for the process, it doesn''t matter.


    The cold and hot Qi of Yin Yang Jue is used at the same time. Wang Xiao uses the hot Qi to evaporate the medicinal effect, and then uses another Qi to wrap Zhao, so that he doesn''t feel cold.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiao put away his anger. It took two hours, more than half an hour compared with Wang Xiao''s previous schedule.


    After drying his sweat, Wang Xiao said, "Mr. Zhao, you can come out." Back to one side, wait until Zhao dressed, Wang Xiao came.


    I saw Zhao''s face was very good. He seemed to be ten years younger. When looking in the mirror to see his face, Zhao is also very happy, constantly praising Wang Xiao''s good medical skills.


    "Dr. Wang, I feel very good now. At the beginning, I didn''t believe you. It''s only now that I know that your medical skills are unparalleled in the world." Mr. Zhao praised.


    "I''m flattered. In fact, my medical skills are just ordinary. My master''s medical skills are unique in the world." For Zhao''s praise, Wang Xiao is modest.


    "Who is your master? He is so powerful." Zhao asked curiously. If you can invite Wang Xiao''s master to be a personal doctor, you can live a few more years at least. Those who have status and status don''t want to live a few more years, because they have status and status, and they have money. They can enjoy everything when they live. If they die, they will have nothing.


    Wang Xiao apologized and said, "I''m sorry that my master won''t let me say it."


    Zhao was a little disappointed, but he was relieved to think that those experts could not be met. "Dr. Wang, am I all right now?" Asked Zhao.


    "I also want to give you acupuncture, using the golden needle needling method to expel the cold at Baihui on your head." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Without the assistance of acupuncture, the previous efforts will not work very well. Many Chinese doctors, even if they know steam therapy, but they don''t know acupuncture, the effect after the event will not be very good.


    "Thank you." Mr. Zhao. At this time, in his mind, it seems that Wang Xiao is the mayor and he is a migrant worker. No matter what Wang Xiao says, he will listen to what he says.


    At Wang Xiao''s request, Zhao was lying on his bed, and Wang Xiao was practicing the golden needle needling technique. Since she has performed it several times, Wang Xiao is very handy after this performance.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, I saw the silver needles flying in the acupoints of Zhao''s body. There were three gold needles on his head.


    When Zhao saw the gold needles that Wang Xiao had put out and shot at him quickly, he was afraid that Wang Xiao would miss. Because in Zhao''s opinion, Wang Xiao is performing acrobatics. At such a fast speed, I''m sure I''ll miss.


    But a few minutes later, Wang Xiao not only didn''t miss, but also felt more comfortable. Zhao closed his eyes, because he was worried about seeing countless gold needles flying fast.


    Only feel a burst of hot body, sometimes hot, sometimes cold. In just ten minutes, he seems to have experienced climate change all the year round.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Xiao put away the silver needle and the gold needle. "How do you feel?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After standing up and exercising for a while, Zhao looked at Wang Xiao and said excitedly, "it''s very good. I''ve never been so comfortable. Dr. Wang, may I ask if I''ve recovered and won''t have another attack in the future?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "not really. You won''t have an attack in three years. If you have an attack during this period, you can come to me."


    In fact, Wang Xiao can get rid of Zhao Lao''s stubborn disease at one time, but for the sake of the future, so Wang Xiao left a hand. If Zhao Lao''s expression is cured now, he can give himself a little money at most, and then everyone doesn''t owe each other. But Wang Xiao didn''t get rid of Zhao''s stubborn disease completely. He still wanted to be himself in the future, and his attitude would be different.Although he felt that his practice was a little too much and lost his medical ethics, Wang Xiao had to do so for his own sake. And Wang Xiao''s current situation, it is really difficult to one-time treatment and rehabilitation, it will cost a lot of Qi.


    Mr. Zhao doesn''t look very good. "Dr. Wang, I''ll trouble you after that." His heart is not really taste, because according to Wang Xiao, his life is in Wang Xiao''s hands. If Wang Xiao has a bad mind and coerces him into doing something illegal...


    thinking of this, Zhao is very depressed. He has made up his mind that if Wang Xiao is really that kind of person, he would rather not treat him than compromise with Wang Xiao, because it will lose his reputation.


    Zhao clapped his hands and saw a xuanjie master enter the room with a black code box.


    "Dr. Wang, although I have some status, I''m not very rich. Here''s five million dollars in cash. It''s a reward for me." Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhao, since I was introduced by the old chief, I''m free of charge Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    If they are rich, they should sell more, but Wang Xiao doesn''t value money. Although five million is a lot, what Wang Xiao needs more is not money, but relationship.


    "Dr. Wang, if you are too little, I can add a little." Said Zhao.


    "Mr. Zhao, I really don''t accept your money." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhao took the password box, repeatedly advised Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao finally had to accept it, because Wang Xiao was good at observing words and colors. He could see that Zhao wanted to accept the money himself. He didn''t seem to want to owe the favor. If he doesn''t accept the money, Zhao may feel uneasy.


    Carrying the password box, Wang Xiao follows the bodyguard out of the room. It seems that this relationship is not very good. Otherwise, Zhao would not let himself accept the money anyway. In fact, Zhao''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let Wang Xiao accept the money. From then on, he has no relationship with Wang Xiao, and the relationship between them is just a doctor-patient relationship.


    The old chief and Xiaode are waiting outside. When they see Wang Xiao coming out, they anxiously walk over and ask Wang Xiao how the result is.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s reply, they showed a trace of joy. The old chief originally intended to retain Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused because it was going to be dark and it was dusk, so Wang Xiao wanted to go back early. It''s an eventful time now. Wang Xiao is always on guard against the attack of wuxingmen and Huashao, so he doesn''t dare to go out for a long time.


    Zheng Yiyi stands in front of the gate, holding a delicate paper box in her hand. When she sees Wang Xiao appear, she stares at Wang Xiao with no expression on her face, and then turns away.


    Looking at the back of Zheng Yiyi''s leaving, Wang Xiao is full of fantasy. If you can get her, you can live ten years less.


    When Xiaode sent Wang Xiao out, he walked behind Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Wang Xiao, do you like Zheng Yiyi?"


    "No, absolutely not." Wang Xiao denies that he doesn''t want to tell the truth. If Xiao De likes Zheng Yiyi, won''t he and Xiao De become enemies. Wang Xiao had just given Xiaode three pills before, and in a twinkling of an eye, they became enemies of love. Isn''t that why they threw stones at their feet.


    Xiaode saw Wang Xiao''s thoughts, so he looked serious and said, "brother Wang Xiao, a man, like is like. If you like Zheng Yiyi, I''ll bring Zheng Yiyi out another day. How about drinking and eating together? "


    "Thank you, brother. We are all friends. We should come out to eat and drink." Wang Xiao agrees with Xiaode''s proposal. Xiaode is so timely. He knows what he is thinking.


    After Xiaode sent Wang Xiao out of the manor, Wang Xiao drove away. Looking at the black code box in the car, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. It took a long time this time, and the harvest was just a few million. If let Wang Xiao choose, he would rather choose to owe Zhao a favor than the millions.


    Mr. Zhao, a big man, owes a large or small debt depending on where it is used. Sometimes, a person is worth several hundred million, sometimes, a favor is not worth a cent.


    After returning to Qingcheng City, I saw police cars all over the street, countless policemen were out everywhere, and the streets were full of alarm sounds. Wang Xiao frowns. Is there anything big happening, so countless policemen are out one after another.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s car was hit. Wang Xiao originally wanted to be angry. Madder, she really didn''t know what to do. She bumped into my car. But after seeing a police car behind him, Wang Xiao did not dare to get angry.


    I can''t help it. It''s a public car. What''s more, a beautiful woman sitting in the police car is Yue Ling. Every time I see Yue Ling, Wang Xiao has a headache. Because this beautiful woman seems not easy to provoke, always want to take advantage of Wang Xiao, but also do not give any benefits.


    "Ha ha, it''s Yueling beauty. How did you hit my car?" Wang Xiao asked carefully. Can you not be careful? If Yue Ling gets angry, she says that she hit her car. Wang Xiao can''t say why.


    After Yue Ling got out of the police car, she went to Wang Xiao''s car and patted the door of Wang Xiao''s car.After opening the door, Wang Xiao said to Yue Ling, "beauty Yue Ling, what can I do for you?" In fact, he''s a little upset now. Uncle, Yue Ling is looking for himself. Can he use it to hit his car.


    Yue Ling is driving a public car. If it''s damaged, the public will pay to repair it. But Wang Xiao is different. His car was damaged and he had to pay for it.


    "Wang Xiao, I''d like to invite you to tea." Yue Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 452

    Wang Xiao immediately shook his head. "Come on, I don''t like tea." Don''t mention tea. Wang Xiao gets angry every time he mentions it. The first time he drank tea, Yue Ling asked him to pay 30000 yuan for it, but he overcame himself. For the second time, Yueling paid a few tens of yuan for tea.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be overcast again, so he doesn''t want to agree.


    "Wang Xiao, how are you doing with what I asked you to do last time?" Yue Ling continued.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked. Yue Ling asked herself to do a lot of things, so Wang Xiao forgot what she was talking about.


    "It''s about the flower picker. Will you help me or not?" Yue Lingqi stamped his feet.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t have time. Unless I''m willing to be my girlfriend, I don''t have time." Wang Xiao said with a laugh.


    You''re kidding. It''s your own life. With his current strength, if he is the enemy of young master Hua, he will end up dead. If Yue Ling agrees to be his wife, Wang Xiao will consider it.


    Yue Ling stamped his feet and said, "damn Wang Xiao, do you know that the flower gatherer killed three girls at noon today, and all the victims were killed."


    Seeing Yue Ling''s serious look, Wang Xiao felt that she was not joking. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s face is also a little ugly, he did not expect, because of a difference of thought saved the flower childe, then indirectly killed three girls.


    "Mad." Wang Xiao heart secretly scolded a, early know flower childe so inhuman, at the beginning really shouldn''t save him. Even if Huaxing Gang is in danger, Wang Xiao won''t make that deal with huagongzi.


    "Wang Xiao, the superior ordered us to solve the case immediately. Will you help me or not?" Yue Ling asked, biting his teeth.


    After a few seconds, Wang Xiao regained his look. "Beauty Yueling, you should make it clear that I''m a businessman and a doctor. It''s your police''s business to catch bad people. You can''t let me help you for free all the time. You have to give me some benefits. " When Wang Xiao spoke, she looked at the towering part of Yue Ling with a pair of squinting eyes.


    Yue Ling is not happy. She feels that Wang Xiao is lustful. She looks at her part every time, as if she has never seen a woman. "Wang, can you help me or not?" Yue Ling stamped his feet.


    "I''m still saying that, unless you''re willing to be my girlfriend, you can''t talk about it." For Yue Ling''s cry, Wang Xiao is not in a hurry.


    Yue Ling took a look at the black password box in Wang Xiao''s car, and then showed a sly look. "Wang Xiao, I suspect that there are drugs in the black box in your car. Please accept my inspection."


    Wang Xiao almost fainted. I''m really abusing my power. Yue Ling, she has come up with such a way to deal with herself. This is the end of offending the police. People can kill people for any reason.


    "Beauty Yueling, we have no friendship. Why do you want to embarrass me?" Wang Xiao has some problems.


    "Get out of the car for examination. I suspect you have drugs." Yue Ling immediately took out his gun, and did not care about the feelings with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao unexpectedly refused himself. This is the end of offending herself. She wants to let Wang Xiao know what the end of offending the police officer is.


    Wang Xiao stepped on the accelerator and sped to the front. After the car started, Yue Ling''s head was black and his face was covered with oil. At this time, Yue Ling stood still.


    After a few seconds, Yue Ling finally reacts. She looks at the car Wang Xiaoyuan is going to roar. "Wang, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll make it impossible for you to survive."


    Wang Xiao is far away, but he can still hear Yue Ling shouting. After hearing Yue Ling''s roaring voice, Wang Xiao could imagine how angry Yue Ling was.


    A little policeman stood behind Yue Ling. Seeing that Yue Ling was very angry, he asked carefully, "head, do you need to chase him?"


    "What are you after, on duty for me." Yue Ling stamped his feet. Unable to find Wang Xiao, he vented his anger on his men. After being yelled at by Yue Ling, the little policeman looked aggrieved, but he didn''t offend Yue Ling himself.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards Huaxing gang. He always thought of Yue Ling''s words in his mind. Three girls died in the clutches of young master Hua. Wang Xiao blamed herself. If he had not cured young master Hua himself, the three girls might not have died.


    Although the three girls were not killed by Wang Xiao, their causes of death had something to do with Wang Xiao. His whole body is full of killing intention. When he returns to Huaxing Gang, he must ask whether he did it or not. If it''s made by young master Hua, no matter what, Wang Xiao will kill the thief, lest he harm more women.


    After arriving at the foot of Huaxing Gang headquarters, Wang Xiao stopped the car, and then used his lightness skills to drive quickly up the mountain.


    "Ha ha, you are back at last. It depends on whether you are angry and beaten." After a sound rang out, I saw young master Hua flying. He was flying very fast. He was only playing between his fingers at a distance of 1000 meters.


    Huagongzi flew to Wang Xiao, and then continued: "Wang Xiao, if someone bullies you, I can help you if you save my face."Wang Xiao is full of killing intention. The powerful light is flowing quickly. His red eyes are looking at Hua Gongzi. He seems to want to kill the devil immediately.


    After seeing Wang Xiao looking at himself angrily, young master Hua asked, "Wang Xiao, why do you look at me like this? Although I like that, I''m only interested in women."


    "Huagongzi, you die." After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he took his palm as a knife and bombarded him quickly.


    "Boom!"


    With the attack of Wang Xiao''s palm, he saw a huge sword, and the wind and thunder rolled towards the flower boy.


    Flower childe face big change, his body shape is like ghost, very strange to avoid Wang Xiao''s attack. Behind a big tree, in Wang Xiao''s attack power immediately into powder.


    "Wang Xiao, you are crazy. Why do you always deal with me? If it wasn''t for my promise to you, I would have done it long ago." Mr. Hua has some raw air. This is the second time. Wang Xiao has attacked himself for the second time, so Mr. Hua is a little angry.


    "Young master Hua, I ask you, do you often harm those girls?" Looking at each other, Wang Xiao asked word by word.


    As for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, young master Hua said, "Wang Xiao, it''s not a day or two since you met me. You should know my character, so why ask more."


    "Today''s three girls, why did you kill them?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "What three girls, what kill them, what do you want to say?" Flower childe frowns a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "there was a case in Qingcheng city today in which three young girls were killed. And from what happened to the girls who were killed. It''s as like as two peas.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, young master Hua said, "I don''t know which damned one is, but I''m pretending to commit a crime with my reputation." After that, the flower boy squeezed his fist, and his face became blue.


    Seeing the look of young master Hua at this time, Wang Xiao knows that he didn''t mean to pretend it. Maybe someone really used his reputation to commit crimes. Maybe some people are worried about being investigated afterwards, so they use the reputation of playboy. Because young master Hua often commits crimes, countless police and experts can''t arrest him, so if you use his reputation to commit crimes, you can only end up with nothing.


    "You didn''t make it." Wang Xiao''s tone softened a lot.


    Young master Hua shook his head and said: "I dare to do it. As long as I do it, there is nothing I dare not admit. And every time I commit a crime, I will not kill those girls, but will give them a sum of money. "


    "Well, I believe you." Wang Xiao turns around and leaves. Although he doesn''t know the character of young master Hua, Wang Xiao is sure that he didn''t do it. Because the expression of young master Hua before is not like to pretend, and Wang Xiao''s strength is not as good as the other party, young master Hua has no need to cheat him.


    When Wang Xiaogang left, young master Hua clenched his fist and showed a strong intention to kill him in his eyes. It''s his shame that someone used his name to commit a crime. He must find out who this person is, kill him and return his innocence.


    When Wang Xiao came to the headquarters, he saw three or five groups of members practicing in the huge square. Every morning is the time for collective practice. After the morning, it is the time for everyone to practice freely. Everyone can choose to rest or practice.


    However, some practitioners are practicing even when they have a rest. It seems that they don''t want to waste their time. Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd, and did not see Zhong Liwei''s figure, because after getting the intermediate advanced Dan, Zhong Liwei went to seclusion, intending to be promoted to a higher level.


    After Wang Xiao returns to the room, he throws the black password box on the ground at will, and then sits cross legged, intending to restore the consumption of Qi before. Although Zhao''s true Qi is not much, in order to meet the battle that happens at any time, we have to keep the state of full of true Qi at any time.


    After practicing for several hours, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked outside. He saw that the sky was dark. Time flies. In a flash, it''s another day.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a slight knock outside the door. Wang Xiao took a look outside and said seriously, "come in."


    When the door opened, Gu Long entered the room. "Brother Xiao, you haven''t rested yet." Gu Long asked.


    "You are not the same, this time, I believe we are not in the mood to sleep." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long nodded, saying that what Wang Xiao said is true. At this time, all members of the Huaxing gang are really not in the mood to sleep. Because a lot of people have received the news that wuxingmen is going to attack Huaxing gang.


    "Is there any news from wuxingmen?" Wang Xiao asked. Having received the news for a long time, Wang Xiao believes that the experts in the five element sect won''t give themselves too much time for Huaxing Gang, because they are all vigorous and resolute in their work. Once they want to destroy their own Huaxing Gang, they will fight quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, we have learned that the experts of the five element sect have sent out. According to the report of the people we sent out, the five element sect has sent out more than ten experts this time." Gu Long looked serious. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, it has suffered many crises. However, compared with this crisis, the previous crises are not so big.Wang Xiao sighed, then stood up, some things are inevitable, the coming will always come. "Gu Long, let''s welcome the guests." Wang Xiao looked serious. He knew that wuxingmen would act soon, so Wang Xiaosi was not surprised at the news reported by Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s Gu Long wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it, but his face was anxious.

 Chapter 453

    Gu Long didn''t say it, but Wang Xiao knew what he wanted to say. "Gu Long, do you want to say that we are not the opponent of the five element gate now, Zhong Liwei shut up, there are fewer experts on our side, and we should not fight against the five element gate."


    Gu Long feels a little ashamed when Wang Xiao tells him what he is worried about. He is worried that in Wang Xiao''s heart, he thinks he is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. "Brother Xiao, in fact, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m really afraid when I think of the members of Huaxing gang and the hard work we''ve all laid."


    Wang Xiao smiles kindly. "I understand. I don''t think you are afraid of death, but you should know that there are some things we can''t escape. This time, there will be another time. Unless we are willing to give our headquarters and everything. "


    "Xiaoge, I see." After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, Gu Long said solemnly. He seems to see through everything, know that only the brave face of everything, there is no room for retreat.


    "Go ahead, let''s meet the guests." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long turns and leaves. Looking at Gu Long''s back, Wang Xiao is also worried. He is a little afraid that the brothers who are still alive will leave him forever after tonight''s battle.


    In fact, when you have nothing, you will not be afraid of anything, but when you have everything, you will become a little timid. Just like Gu Long, when Huaxing had nothing but one name, everyone didn''t have the slightest worry, so they were not afraid of death.


    However, when the Huaxing Gang developed to this point, when everyone had everything, they became afraid because they were afraid of losing everything they had now.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the room, sun Dafu and others were standing outside the door. They all heard Gu Long''s conversation with Wang Xiao just now.


    "Guild leader, is it going to war again?" Sun Dafu this guy seems very excited asked.


    Every time there is a fight, sun Dafu is the most excited, and this guy is also afraid of death. If the strength of the other side is not strong, sun Dafu will be eager to try, it seems that he wants to rush to take the lead. But if the other party is numerous and powerful, this guy will be afraid to appear.


    "Sun Dafu, this battle is extremely dangerous. The strength of the other side is far beyond us, so you should be prepared." Wang Xiao looked at all the people and said.


    Sun Dafu stopped cooking. The strength of the other side was very strong, and far beyond the influence of Huaxing gang. He wanted to run away immediately. But in full view of the public, sun Dafu was embarrassed to escape.


    "Sun Dafu, your grandson won''t be afraid. You don''t have any manners." After seeing sun Dafu seem very afraid, Gu Hu intentionally laughed.


    "Gu Hu, your grandson is not afraid of what you say. How could I be afraid?" Hearing Gu Hu''s ridicule, sun Dafu was very dissatisfied.


    Looking at their situation, it seems that they want to choke each other''s neck immediately.


    "Good brother." I saw Xueer come bouncing.


    "Cher, what are you doing out there?" Wang Xiao walks up to Xueer and touches her hair. Also don''t know what happened to the white door, autumn fragrance why two people leave in a hurry.


    "Good brother, my two elder martial sisters, why don''t they come to pick me up?" Cher said.


    "Xueer, your elder martial sisters may have something to do, so they can''t come to meet you. But you don''t have to worry. I believe they should come to pick you up soon. " Wang Xiao comforted. To tell you the truth, he''s afraid to go back.


    "Good brother, are you going to be attacked by other forces again?" Xueer asked, looking at Wang Xiao with a pair of big eyes.


    Wang Xiao said: "Xueer, wait a minute, no matter what happens, you must not do it. If you see something wrong, you can go." Wang Xiao doesn''t want Xueer to get involved in this battle, because Xueer is just a xuanjie master.


    Although the xuanjie masters are in the Huaxing Gang, they are at the top level. But such a master, one more is not many, less one is not many, so Wang Xiao does not want Xueer to join.


    "I don''t care if someone bullies my good brother." Xueer''s eyes reveal a firm look. She seems determined to help Wang Xiao anyway.


    At the same time, Hua Shao and others are driving towards the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Standing under the night sky, looking up at the dark starry sky in the sky, Hua Shao turned his hands back and looked very hard to relax. "Huaxing Gang, I''m Huashao. Wang Xiao, you''re dead this time. From now on, there will be no Huaxing gang or you, Wang Xiao."


    Because of Wang Xiao''s existence, Lin Dan didn''t like him. It''s just because Wang Xiao doesn''t give him face again and again that Hua Shao feels that he has no face. He is a person who wants face very much. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face, he will destroy Wang Xiao.


    "Hua Shao, let''s go." Golden Tiger stands beside Hua Shao and says.


    Behind them stood a dozen men in black. These high people are dressed in black coats. Under the wind of night, their clothes are fluttering like flags. This time, Jin Hu almost called all the elite of the whole five element sect to deal with Wang Xiao.Among the ten masters behind him, at least ten are his people. Among the ten experts, the lowest strength is the later Huang level. If he lost to the Huaxing Gang this time, there would be no place for him in Qingcheng city.


    But is it possible? It''s impossible. Unless it''s a miracle, they won''t lose.


    Hua Shao turned around and looked at the crowd, then waved his hand. "Let''s go, Huaxing Gang headquarters."


    "Yes." They followed Hua Shao''s steps and drove towards Huaxing Gang headquarters. Jin Hu is not happy, but he can only follow Hua Shao. Hua Shao is too arrogant to order his subordinates not to pay attention to himself.


    Along the way, Jin Hu and others did not see the Huaxing gang. The whole mountain is so quiet that even the patrol can''t see it. It is reasonable to say that the Huaxing Gang must have received the news long ago and should step up their defense, but the Huaxing Gang''s action was unexpected.


    Golden Tiger some strange way: "is Wang Xiao that boy after learning the news escaped."


    In fact, he really hopes that Wang Xiao will escape. In this way, he will be able to get the territory of Huaxing gang and drive Wang Xiao and others out of Qingcheng. This is exactly what Jinhu hopes to see.


    Hua Shao said coldly, "I know the character of Wang Xiao very well. He won''t run away. He must be gathering in the headquarters square, waiting to fight to the death with us all."


    Wang Xiao more than a dozen people standing in the huge square, the original Huaxing gang has hundreds of people. But those ordinary members were useless, so Wang Xiao dismissed them. If Huaxing Gang still existed after the war, those ordinary members would come back.


    If the Huaxing gang does not exist, there is no need for them to come back. Even if Wang Xiao left those people, he just let them die. Because hundreds of ordinary members can''t beat an advanced master.


    Quiet!


    It''s very quiet. There''s no sound in the huge square. More than a dozen entry-level experts are standing quietly in the square, waiting for the upcoming battle. Everyone knows that this battle is related to the future of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated when he looked at those experts who thought of death as if they were going home. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, it has experienced countless battles, large and small. In every battle, Wang Xiao and others will not retreat even though the strength of the other side is far beyond their own Huaxing gang.


    Zhong Liwei can''t go out. He will not come out unless he is promoted to a higher rank. The next battle depends on Wang Xiao and others. I just hope that Zhong Liwei can become a local level expert earlier and help Huaxing Gang through this crisis.


    But Wang Xiao has the last trump card. Huagongzi is a master of the local level. Wang Xiao can call him out when necessary. Wang Xiao has only one chance for huagongzi. After asking huagongzi to do it this time, the other party will leave.


    Such a powerful card, Wang Xiao only in the key time to use, do not want to easily waste. People''s eyes revealed a sharp look, everyone''s real Qi surging, Dao Dao powerful real Qi, the clothes blowing loud.


    "Brother Xiao, why haven''t the experts of the five elements come yet?" Gu Hu can''t wait. In this case, it''s really hard to wait for a long time. Even if it''s a crisis, I hope it will come soon. Life or death depends on the battle tonight.


    "They have come." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "They have come. Where are they?" Gu Hu is a wonderful person.


    People are looking at Wang Xiao, they did not see Jin Hu and others come, but Wang Xiao actually said, they have come.


    Wang Xiao''s divine sense is very strong, so although those people have not appeared, he has already felt it. Looking at one end of the dark night sky, Wang Xiaolang said: "everyone, since you have come, why don''t you show up?"


    "Quack!"


    A gloomy voice rang out, and a xuanjie master came out from the dark end. Wang Xiao doesn''t know him, but he must be a master on the other side of the golden tiger.


    "Gang leader Wang, I didn''t expect that your Divine sense is so powerful that you can feel us." After this person appears, then Yin and Yang strange airway.


    Gu Long all looked at this man one after another, and they were ready to fight at any time.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. "There are others, why don''t they come out yet."


    Voice just fell, saw a few masters come out from the dark night sky.


    "Step, step!"


    The clear footstep sounds, because at this time the surrounding space is very quiet, so the sound of these masters walking, clearly into everyone''s ears. The steps of these men in black are the same. They are not in a hurry, they are not slow, they are impartial, and they are in good order.


    These people are full of cold breath, wrapped with powerful light, slowly towards the master. After walking to the man in black expert, these people stood quietly behind him, as if he was the leader.


    Seeing six experts appear, sun Dafu and others'' faces are dignified, but their pressure is not great, because there are only six experts on the other side, and they have more than ten experts, two to one, so they have a great chance to win.With a cold smile, Wang Xiao looked up at a big tree and said in a cold voice, "golden tiger, Hua Shao, come out now that you are here. Don''t be sneaky."


    Sun Dafu''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to grease his feet. He thought that the other side had only these six experts, but there were still some experts who didn''t appear.


    "Hey, you are really powerful, leader Wang. I admire you." A voice came from under the dark tree. Although we didn''t see who this person was, from this person''s voice, Wang Xiao judged that this person was golden tiger.


    "Well, if I''m really good, I believe you don''t dare to come." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Yes, we are here tonight. There is no need for you Huaxing Gang to exist." Another voice sounded.


    After hearing this voice, Wang Xiao just said contemptuously: "I thought it was Hua Shao. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t your little brother Xiao Wu come?"

 Chapter 454

    Hua Shao did not speak. In the dark night sky, there was some silence under the big tree, and there was no more Hua Shao''s voice. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao''s words deeply stimulate Hua Shao.


    After a few seconds, only Hua Shao''s voice rang out: "Wang Xiao, you are really arrogant, but arrogant people have to pay a price. Tonight I want to see what you fight with us."


    Only five or six experts came out slowly from behind the tree. Among them, Hua Shao and Jin Hu are at the forefront, with a gloomy look on their faces. The rest of those masters, are followed by the two people without expression, can not see what expression on their faces.


    After the gathering of Jinhu and others, the number of experts on their side is almost the same as Wang Xiao''s, but among the experts on Jinhu''s side, the lowest strength is Huang Jie''s later stage. And Wang Xiao side of the experts, there are a lot of people is Huang Jie initial state.


    There is a big gap between the two sides, but Wang Xiao is still calm and doesn''t seem to see the gap between the two sides. Sun Dafu and other people''s faces are a little ugly, because they are a little surprised to see that the other side''s experts have more universal strength than them.


    "Lord Wang, long time no see." Jin Hu looks strange. In fact, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Xiao. But Jin Hu knows that even if he doesn''t fight Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will kill him sooner or later, so it''s better to start first.


    "Jinhu, do you think that with you people, you can destroy our Huaxing Gang?" Looking at the golden tiger, Wang Xiao said every word.


    "Yes or no, only after fighting." Jinhu was not strong enough, but when he thought that there were still two ground level masters behind him, he immediately had the strength.


    Wang Xiao said, "I hope you are right."


    As for Wang Xiao''s words, Jin Hu didn''t want to say anything more. He just advised: "leader Wang, I don''t want to fight with you. As long as you demobilize Huaxing gang and leave Qingcheng City, I will never be your enemy."


    As long as Wang Xiaozhen agrees to this request, Jinhu will not embarrass him. Because Jinhu is very clear about the truth that killing ten thousand enemies will damage three thousand. And Wang Xiao''s strength is comparable to that of the local level experts. If Wang Xiao works hard, maybe he will lose his life.


    "Jinhu, do you think I will promise you? Only an idiot like you can have such a dream." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    In front of countless subordinates, he was insulted by Wang Xiao. Jin Hu felt that it was a disgrace, the biggest disgrace to himself. "Well, well, in that case, let''s fight." Golden tiger said three good words in a row.


    Hua Shao looks very confident. He is really confident. Because according to Hua Shao''s estimation, even if cold chain and he Daorong don''t fight, with their current strength, they can also kill Huaxing gang.


    Step forward, Hua Shao said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you are really a talented person. Our Hua family just needs you. As long as you are willing to submit to our Hua family, I will not only protect you, but also the experts of Jueming Lou will never assassinate you again. "


    "Hua Shao, do you think it''s possible? But what I can''t figure out is that there is no deep hatred between you and me. Why do you have to take the risk to deal with me? " Wang Xiao asked. Although he didn''t give Hua Shao face many times before, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he didn''t have deep hatred with Hua Shao, and there was no conflict of interest between them, so Hua Shao didn''t have to take risks to deal with himself.


    Hua Shao''s hands are on his back. "Wang Xiao, you are wrong. I didn''t take any risks when I came to deal with you, because in my eyes, you are just a mole ant, or a dog."


    Gu Long looks unhappy and hears someone insulting Wang Xiao, so he is very upset. Although there are many people on the other side and the experts on the golden tiger side are all powerful, Gu Long can''t insult Wang Xiao even if he is dead.


    "You''re the dog. You''re a pug." Xueer stands out with her hands akimbo and points to Hua Shao.


    Hua Shao frowns and is not happy, but when he sees Xueer''s appearance, he has a pair of sharp eyes. After looking up and down Xueer''s whole body, he shows a shallow smile.


    "You two, why don''t we talk to them? Just kill them." A xuanjie later Master said. Wang Xiao''s side of the experts did not exist in the late stage of xuanjie, and their side of the experts, but there are three late stage of xuanjie, so he is full of confidence.


    Golden Tiger high pitched voice rang out: "Wang Gang leader, I ask you for the last time, either fight, or you dismiss Huaxing Gang, which one do you want to choose."


    "Demobilize your uncle. We won''t demobilize you." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Sun Dafu is very kind. I didn''t expect you to have backbone." When Xueer heard sun Dafu''s voice, she couldn''t help praising him.


    After getting Xueer''s praise, sun Dafu is even more proud. For a moment, he seems to be the best in the world. Shake off the spirit, sun Dafu''s high pitched voice continued to ring out: "we Huaxing Gang is not a soft persimmon, Laozi and sun Dafu are not incompetent people. If you want to fight, fight, who is afraid of who."


    "Yes, fight, fight, fight."


    The members of the Huaxing gang are all enthusiastic about fighting, and they all want to fight together. Although the experts on the opposite side are more powerful than them, Wang Xiao is their backbone. As long as Wang Xiao is still there, they don''t have the slightest fear even in the face of experts like Wu Xing men and Hua Shao.Wang Xiao is also full of pride when he sees all the experts under his command. Since everyone''s fighting spirit is high, let''s fight.


    For the reaction of the experts in Huaxing Gang, Hua Shao and others are indifferent. In their eyes, each of them reveals the look of disdain. Perhaps in their opinion, these experts of Huaxing gang are no different from mole ants.


    Golden Tiger turned and looked at the experts behind him and said, "if you attack Wang Xiao, you will be rewarded 10 million. If you kill Wang Xiao, you will be rewarded 500 million."


    "Wow


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Countless experts were eager to try. It seemed that they wanted to rush over immediately and then besiege Wang Xiao. It''s better to kill Wang Xiao. An attack is 10 million, and a kill is 500 million. This is really a big gain.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Before Jin Hu can speak, many experts rush towards Wang Xiao. They are all in a hurry. They are worried that this benefit will be taken away by their peers.


    Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. He never thought that he had such an important position in the heart of Jin Hu. It seems that Jin Hu is afraid of himself.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    Wu Xing men and the experts under Hua Shao''s command rushed towards Wang Xiao as if they had beaten chicken blood. At this time, in their eyes, Wang Xiao is not a person, but a gold ingot.


    "Come on, brothers."


    Gu Long saw countless experts rushing towards Wang Xiao one after another, and he was the first to rush past quickly.


    "Go ahead."


    Under Gu Long''s leadership, the remaining experts immediately rushed to the five elements gate and the experts of Huashao family. There were about thirty people in the whole battle field, and they immediately fought together.


    Jinhu stood behind the crowd and saw countless experts rushing towards Wang Xiao. He looked a little gloomy. In fact, Jin Hu is a thoughtful person. He knows Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. If he fights with Wang Xiao, he will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    So golden tiger came up with a way, that is, under the reward, there must be brave men, throw out the olive branch of money, let these experts under his command to kill Wang Xiao. Although if these masters under his command die, Jinhu will be very sad, but it''s better to let these people die than to die by himself.


    Hua Shao took a look at the golden tiger, and then said contemptuously, "Lord of the golden gate, let''s do it too." Seeing Hua Shao''s body flash, he rushed towards the crowd.


    Seeing Hua Shao rushing towards the crowd, Jin Hu could only follow him. He scolded Hua Shao dozens of times in his heart. Why is Hua Shao''s brain so simple? Don''t he know that Wang Xiao is very powerful, and he even wants to die.


    Originally, Jin Hu planned that he would not fight with Hua Shao. He just needed to stand by and watch his masters fight. When the masters under his command are almost dead, ask Leng chain for help. In this way, at least his life is not in any danger.


    But after Huashao''s action, Jinhu has to. Because Hua Shao represents the Hua family, and he represents the five elements.


    "Kill


    A master in the later stage of Huang Jie attacks Wang Xiao fiercely. After seeing Wang Xiao standing in the same place and motionless, the master in the later stage of Huang Jie thought that Wang Xiao was scared, so he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Wang Xiao.


    For Wang Xiao''s power, only a few people in the whole five elements gate know it, maybe only Jinhu knows it. The rest of the members thought that Wang Xiao was just an ordinary xuanjie master.


    "To die!"


    After seeing the master in the later stage of Huang Jie, he quickly attacked himself. Wang Xiao gave a loud shout and left with a quick blow.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a huge voice, the master of the later stage of Huang Jie was blown out by Wang Xiao.


    "Ah


    After yelling, the master of the later stage of the Yellow stage threw his body over a distance of more than ten meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the man never stood up again. A huge blood hole appeared on his chest.


    Wang Xiao is just a punch, just under a punch, he killed an expert in the later stage of Huang Jie. For Wang Xiao, even if he was a master at the beginning of xuanjie, he could kill him with one move.


    After killing this man, Wang Xiao gave a cold hum. "I don''t know what to do."


    "Kill


    Another master of the later stage of Huang Jie rushes to Wang Xiao and seems to want to attack him. Because one move to attack Wang Xiao is 10 million, and killing Wang Xiao is 500 million, which is too powerful.


    However, when the master saw that a strong man with the same realm as himself was killed by Wang Xiao, he was a little silly immediately. Originally stretched out the hand, Leng is to stay in the air, half a day did not attack down.


    Wang Xiao was not polite to this guy. Although he was scared, Wang Xiao didn''t show any mercy. "Die."


    "Boom!"It''s another move to attack. The master in the later stage of the Yellow stage was broken by Wang Xiao''s move.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp voice rings out, this person''s whole body skeleton is smashed by Wang Xiao''s move. Because Wang Xiao''s attack power is very strong, so the person will be a move to fly out, like a broken kite, fluttering to the ground.


    "Ah, run away, this devil is so powerful." A yellow rank master screamed and turned to run away quickly. He also wanted to attack Wang Xiao or kill him. But he just saw Wang Xiao is very terrible that behind the scenes, then panic of escape.

 Chapter 455

    After Wang Xiao killed the two masters who were in the same realm with their own eyes, this man was not in the mood to attack Wang Xiao any more. Don''t say it''s 10 million. Even if it''s 100 million, it''s not as important as your own life.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way."


    After seeing this person planning to escape, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, and saw a remnant quickly set out.


    The next moment, Wang Xiao''s five fingers seized the person''s throat, he looked at the person firmly with a pair of demonic eyes that seemed to come out of hell.


    The man looked at Wang Xiao with fear in his eyes. When he saw Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, his heart was shaking, as if he had fallen into the cold pool, and his whole body was cold. "You can''t kill me. I''m Hua .. "


    " click! " This person''s words haven''t spoken yet, a clear voice then rings out, originally Wang Xiao pinched his neck to break.


    When Wang Xiaosong opened his hand, he saw that his body was soft and he couldn''t get up.


    "Dead!"


    In less than a minute, Wang Xiao killed three later yellow level masters. These three yellow level masters, Wang Xiao is all a move to kill, absolutely did not use the second move. He is like a harvester, harvesting straw.


    In the whole huge square, all the people fight together one after another. Although Wang Xiao killed three opponents in the later stage of the Yellow stage, the situation of the whole battlefield has not changed at all. It is still the situation that the enemy is strong and I am weak.


    While Wang Xiao killed three enemy masters, some of them were killed by Hua Shao and others.


    A master at the beginning of xuanjie''s stage will help a master at the beginning of huangjie''s stage with Huaxing''s move. This person''s body shape is very fast. He rises up in the air, waving his hands, and quickly goes to the master who is hit.


    Huaxing Gang, a master in the early stage of Huang Jie''s life, seems to see death coming. He has never felt that death is so close to him. But just as he felt that death was coming, he saw the hope of living.


    Because he saw the gang leader appeared, and quickly came towards him. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. Before the opponent attacks his master, he appears in front of this man.


    After seeing Wang Xiao appear, the master in the early stage of xuanjie not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also was a little excited. Just attack Wang Xiao and he will get 10 million yuan. Ten million ah, think of so much money, this person will be desperate to hand.


    "Die, Wang Xiao." I saw the master''s body, surging with a powerful light, his fierce and invincible move bombarded down, the mighty Qi rolled down to Wang Xiao. The man''s mouth slightly tilted up, as if to see Wang Xiao was attacked by himself, he seemed to see 10 million red sun.


    But when this person is happy, Wang Xiao shot. Wang Xiao waved his big hand, and a fire dragon rolled down the mat quickly. The temperature of the burning flame is very high, and the surrounding space seems to be distorted under such a high temperature.


    Before the fire dragon rolled up on him, he felt a blazing temperature and was burning his body. He wanted to shout, but before he could, he became a coke.


    He killed another master at the beginning of xuanjie, the fourth Master Wang Xiao killed. These four masters, whether they are Huang Jieqiang or xuanjie, are all one move. They have never used the second move.


    "Are you ok?" Wang Xiao looked at this man.


    "Thank you, master. I''m fine." The man said gratefully.


    "Wang Xiao, die." Two masters in the middle stage of xuanjie join hands at the same time and attack Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Two earthshaking sounds spread all over the night sky, only two colorful lights, at the same time, quickly rolling down to Wang Xiao. From the fight to now, the attack power of these two people together makes Wang Xiao feel a little bit of pressure, and finally meets a decent opponent. Wang Xiao doesn''t feel any of the four experts he killed before.


    "Be careful, leader." The member who was saved by Wang Xiao screamed when he saw two xuanjie experts attacking together.


    The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth tilts slightly. Although the two masters in the middle stage of xuanjie join hands, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, their attack power is still too weak. They are too weak to be attacked. If the general xuanjie later master, facing two xuanjie middle master''s joint, will certainly appear some effort.


    But in Wang Xiao''s body, he will not feel the slightest pressure, because he is Wang Xiao, he is not an ordinary master.


    "To die."


    Wang Xiao''s two fists bombarded him, and his mighty Qi was like the current in the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, surging towards them. After three people''s true Qi interweaves mutually together, two Xuan rank medium-term superior, the body staggers back many steps.


    Wang Xiao still stood still and beat back the two masters. He had no influence at all. It seemed that there was no battle at all.


    The two masters stagger back a few steps, just when they are going to continue to fight, only to see a figure quickly rushed over. Before they could react, they felt a sharp pain in their chest.They looked down and saw a huge blood hole on their chest. The bright red blood flowed out quickly along the blood hole. After a moment of fear, they both fell to the ground.


    He killed two masters in the middle of xuanjie stage, and Wang Xiao killed six masters.


    At the same time, a late xuanjie master of wuxingmen killed two early huangjie masters of Huaxing gang in one move. He despised them and said, "what kind of bullshit Huaxing Gang is really vulnerable."


    Xueer and sun Dafu, seeing the master in the later stage of xuanjie, killed the two strong men in the early stage of huangjie in Huaxing Gang, and they joined hands to kill them quickly.


    "Mad, you dare to kill my Huaxing gang members. I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu yelled.


    "Villain, you are a villain. You killed my good brother''s men." Xueer was also angry. Although she has no feelings with these members of Huaxing Gang, Xueer is very angry when she sees these people killing Wang Xiao''s subordinates.


    After seeing sun Dafu and xue''er, the master of the later stage of xuanjie said with a cold smile, "they''re just two wastes, but this little doll is very smart. I''m really reluctant to kill you. After I catch you, I''ll slowly kill you."


    Xueer is very angry. She doesn''t like to hear such words. She doesn''t like to be insulted. "You go to death, we white clothes people, can''t let people insult." Xueer waved her small fist and quickly attacked dozens of fists.


    In the face of Xueer''s attack, the master in the later stage of xuanjie exerts a body protecting mask. Originally, I thought that with the body protection mask I used, I could definitely block Xueer''s fist seal, but what this person didn''t expect was that Xueer''s fist seal was so powerful that it cracked his body protection mask.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After a sound rang out, I saw dense cracks on the white body protection hood. His blood was boiling and his face looked ugly. It seemed that I didn''t expect that this little beauty had such powerful strength.


    When this person is distracted, sun Dafu attacks on his soon broken body hood.


    "Click!"


    As if the sound of broken glass sounded, I saw the person''s body hood immediately fragmented, like white glass, pieces of broken spirit fell. Those who protect the body gas mask usually turn the gas into a soldier, condense the spiritual power at this time, and transform into the body gas mask. So when their body protection hood is broken, it will turn into spiritual power falling off.


    When Xueer sees sun Dafu attacking and breaking his body mask, she immediately flashes and appears in front of him. With a wave of his right hand, a cyan bronze mirror appeared in his hand, and the light from the mirror shone on him.


    "Ah


    When the light in Cher''s mirror shone on the man, he let out a cry.


    "Hiss


    This person''s body seems to be emitting a stream of smoke, the original Xueer hands of this mirror, light shining on the person''s body, the other party will feel like being burned like pain. As the descendant of Bai Yi sect leader, Xue Er certainly has many self-defense treasures.


    "Xiaobiao, you hurt me. Go to hell." This man was very angry, and his whole body was full of Qi. Because he was angry, he didn''t have the heart of pity and cherishing jade. He just wanted to revenge.


    When this person''s mighty attack is surging towards Xueer, Xueer is as light as a swallow and moves like a swallow, avoiding this person''s attack without danger. "It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous."


    Xueer patted her chest with a look of palpitation. It was just a little bit worse. If she was a little slower, she would be hurt by this person.


    Although Xueer avoided this man''s attack, sun Dafu was not so lucky. Before he reacted, he was attacked by this man.


    "Ah


    When sun Dafu fell to the ground, he let out a cry of pain. He touched his face and seemed to feel that his face was swollen. "Uncle, you dare to hit me in the face. I''ll fight with you." Sun Dafu swears.


    Originally, he was not handsome, but now after being beaten in the face, this guy is even more sad.


    Although sun Dafu is very angry to rush past, but the next moment, he still continues to be this person a move to fly out.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu was thrown away like a ball. The grandson showed a dejected look, why, why every time I was injured, sun Dafu howled in his heart.


    "Hee hee."


    After seeing sun Dafu thrown out twice in a row, Xueer gloated and said, "Sun Dafu, you are useless. A big man is not as good as me."


    For Xueer''s ridicule, sun Dafu is quite speechless. What''s the matter with men? As long as they are men, they must be better than women. It should be noted that many men are inferior to women now.


    Sun Dafu is about to answer Xueer''s words, but the master in the later stage of xuanjie arrives in an instant.Although Xueer ridicules sun Dafu, when she sees that he is deeply in crisis, she immediately stops smiling and rushes to fight with sun Dafu, the later master of xuanjie.


    After Wang Xiao killed two middle level masters, the rest of them fled as long as they saw Wang Xiao. Before, everyone wanted to attack Wang Xiao and get a reward of 10 million yuan. But now when they see Wang Xiao, it''s like seeing the God of plague.


    Wang Xiao was furious when he saw a master in the middle stage of xuanjie who killed a member of his Huaxing gang in the early stage of huangjie.


    "To die."


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly rushed to avenge the dead member.

 Chapter 456

    When the man saw Wang Xiao rushing over, he immediately turned around and ran away. "Ah, help, sect master, help." The man cried out as he ran away. What reward, what money, in the measure of life is not worth mentioning.


    Although the man ran away quickly, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, the speed of his escape was too slow.


    "Lord, help." The man felt a strong breath behind him and quickly approached him, so he ran for his life and yelled. Just at this time of golden tiger, which have the mood to care about his life and death.


    Wang Xiao jumped up to the man.


    With five fingers outstretched, Wang Xiao grasped the man''s throat. There was a look of fear in his eyes. He seemed to feel that death was approaching him. "Please don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me." He begged pitifully.


    "Die." Wang Xiao''s voice is cold.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao squeezed his fingers.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao immediately crushed the throat of the other party and threw it away. Wang Xiao threw the body like a scarecrow a few meters away. "To kill my men, you have to pay for your life." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao sees two figures, Xueer and sun Dafu. When two people''s bodies throw to fly out, see a Xuan rank later period of superior, fast toward two people rush past.


    After seeing that the situation of the two men was very dangerous, Wang Xiao rushed to the master of the later stage of the xuanjie, regardless of killing other enemies. In Wang Xiao''s heart, Xueer is more important than anyone else, because Xueer''s identity is different.


    If Xueer dies here because of Huaxing Gang, he can''t explain it to the people in the white door.


    "Cher, are we going to die?" After sun Dafu was blasted to the ground, he looked at Xueer and asked in fear.


    "Sun Dafu, shut your crow''s mouth. Even if you die, I won''t die. My good brother will come to save me." Xueer curls her mouth. Facing the threat of death, the first person Xueer thinks of is Wang Xiao.


    "It''s estimated that the gang leader has already run away. Where is the mood to control us?" Sun Dafu was a little depressed. He doesn''t want to die, because he hasn''t played enough and wants to find more beautiful women.


    "You all die. All those who have hurt me will die." The master in the later stage of xuanjie has red eyes and seems to have lost his mind. He is full of the idea of killing them. He is hurt by the two masters in the early stage of xuanjie. If this matter is spread out, he will lose face in the future.


    Sun Dafu closed his eyes and didn''t want to see himself covered with blood. Xueer also closed her eyes, she thought silently in her heart, good brother, where are you now, why don''t you appear to save me.


    Just as Xueer silently recites Wang Xiao''s name in her heart, she sees a figure quickly appearing, which is Wang Xiao.


    As soon as Wang Xiao appeared, he waved his arms. "Yin Yang formula, burning heaven and destroying earth." With the mobilization of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, the flames all over the sky roll down towards this person one after another. Countless flames seem to form a fire dragon, and attack this person like an electric light pole dance.


    The late xuanjie master felt Wang Xiao''s power, so he immediately stepped back a few meters. For these xuanjie masters, the distance of a few meters is just like the distance between them. It only takes one step to reach it.


    Wang Xiao did not chase this person, and check the injury of sun Dafu and Xueer. Two people get up in a mess, there is a sense of survival. "Ma De, Ma De, I''m alive at last." Sun Dafu stood up and scolded.


    "Good brother, I knew you would come to save me." Xueer said with a smile. Although everyone is in deep crisis, Xueer doesn''t feel dangerous as long as she is in front of Wang Xiao. Even if it is a sea of fire, as long as Wang Xiao''s company, Xueer will not be afraid.


    "Cher, are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Cher shook her head. "If you come a little later, I''ll really be in trouble."


    Seeing that Xueer was ok, Wang Xiao was relieved.


    "Guild leader, I thought you ran away." Sun Dafu is careless.


    Xueer stares at Sun Dafu unhappily. Seeing Xueer''s unhappy eyes, sun Dafu immediately shuts up. He is afraid of Xueer. Especially after seeing Xueer use the mirror to hurt the later master of xuanjie, sun Dafu is afraid of Xueer.


    "Sun Dafu, protect Xueer." Wang Xiao looked serious. Everyone is fighting, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay his time. He just wants to quickly click on the five elements gate and the experts of the Huashao family. The more hostile members he kills, the less his Huaxing gang members die.


    "Don''t worry, master. As long as I''m here, Xueer will be fine." Sun Dafu patted his chest.


    "Cut!"


    For sun Dafu''s guarantee, Xueer is dismissive, because in Xueer''s view, only to protect sun Dafu, can sun Dafu protect himself. In fact, sun Dafu thought the same.The master in the later stage of the xuanjie stage revealed his intention to kill in his eyes, and his whole body was full of powerful intention to kill. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said word by word: "Wang Xiao, many people say you are powerful. Even the master of the five elements sect is afraid of you, but in my opinion, you are just so."


    "Well, I''ll show you what I''m good at."


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s voice just falling, he burst out a strong Qi, unrivalled Qi wantonly spread out, toward the surrounding space thoroughly rolled down.


    The master in the later stage of xuanjie felt the strength of Wang Xiao, and his face looked a little ugly. Originally, he thought that everyone was in the later stage of xuanjie, and the gap between them should not be very big, but he never thought that Wang Xiao''s true Qi was far beyond himself.


    Now he finally knows why Jinhu attaches importance to Wang Xiao. It turns out that Wang Xiao is powerful. However, after thinking of those rich rewards, the man revealed his intention to kill. As long as he attacked Wang Xiao, he could get 10 million rewards. For these rewards, he decided to fight.


    Although this person is not sure to kill Wang Xiao, he is still certain to attack Wang Xiao. Only need to attack Wang Xiao a few moves, he can get tens of millions. "Wang Xiao, go to hell." The man waved his hands and attacked Wang Xiao bravely.


    The fists are full of fists. They attack Wang Xiao like air tight. For a moment, the whole surrounding space seemed to be sealed by the dense fist seal.


    Although this person''s attack power looks overwhelming, seems to be invincible. But in Wang Xiao''s view, this man''s attack is just a beautiful one. On the surface, it looks very fierce, but in fact, it is vulnerable.


    "To die!"


    Wang Xiao''s genuine Qi is inspired, and a powerful genuine Qi quickly converges on his fist. "Out!" With Wang Xiao''s attack, when he heard a roaring sound, the punch seal, which was like piercing clouds and cracking stones, went to his opponent.


    "Click, click!"


    Innumerable clear and crisp voices rang out. Wang Xiao''s attack power was like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. A gust of wind rolled up the mat and immediately broke away.


    The master in the later stage of xuanjie, seeing his attack facing Wang Xiao, was so vulnerable, his face changed greatly. Especially when he saw Wang Xiao''s fist seal, he rolled down the mat like a broken stone. He immediately staggered back.


    "Die."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t give the other side a chance to breathe. As soon as he blinks, he appears in front of the master in the later stage of xuanjie. Although the other side is in the same realm as himself, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this person''s strength is still too weak.


    This man was shocked. Wang Xiao''s speed was too fast. He just saw a remnant. Wang Xiao actually appeared in front of him. Under the crisis, this person regardless of everything burst out, desperately display the whole body of Qi, want to and Wang Xiaoli enemy.


    Their palms were opposite each other. The man felt a pain in his muscles and veins, and all the muscles and veins seemed to be broken. Before he could make any response, Wang Xiao raised his hand and chopped his palm at his heavenly cover.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    After a scream, the late xuanjie master died in Wang Xiao''s hands. In the temporary moment, it seems that I can''t believe that I really died in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    He killed another master. All the masters Wang Xiao killed before were killed by one move. However, as an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, he used a few more moves. At least the other side was also an expert in the same level, so Wang Xiao used a few more moves.


    Those masters around, seeing that Wang Xiao killed a master in the later stage of xuanjie, everyone changed color one after another.


    Wang Xiao looks around. As long as it''s the place he sees in his eyes, or the Master Wang Xiao sees, no matter who he is, he will retreat involuntarily. It seems that he is worried that the next person Wang Xiao will deal with is himself.


    In everyone''s heart, Wang Xiao seems to be a killing God, a devil. When they meet Wang Xiao, such a murderer, such a demon, they can only stay away from him, not fight with him.


    Jin Hu is fighting with kuishaoyu and Qilong. Because Jin Hu is now a master in the later stage of xuanjie, kuishaoyu and Qilong are not rivals of Jin Hu. Kui Shaoyu was only a master in the early stage of xuanjie, while Gu Long was the realm in the later stage of huangjie.


    Jin Hu has some scruples. When he fights with them, he hardly exerts all his strength, but constantly dissolves their moves. If Jin Hu really went all out, with Gu Long''s strength, he would have died in his hands.


    The reason why he has scruples is that Jin Hu is worried that if he kills members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will definitely kill him after his side is defeated. If he hadn''t killed the members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao might not have killed himself even if their experts were defeated.


    Although cold chain and he Daorong haven''t made a move yet, they can''t be defeated if they have those two ground level masters. But can achieve the door Lord this position, golden tiger''s mind is very careful, no matter what to do will give yourself a hand.Gu Long and kuishaoyu have been seriously injured, which is the case of Jinhu. If the golden tiger had done his best, they would not have been simply injured now. They thought that the strength of the golden tiger was not strong, although it was the realm of the late xuanjie, but the combat effectiveness was not strong, so they gritted their teeth and insisted that they didn''t want to kill the golden tiger, they just wanted to be able to hold the golden tiger.


    Hua Shao is fighting with three yellow level masters. He has killed three yellow level masters. Every time he kills a master of Huaxing Gang, Hua Shao is very happy. This is the end of being an enemy to yourself, and this is the end of offending yourself.

 Chapter 457

    In Hua Shao''s life, anyone who offends him or doesn''t give him face will die.


    Seeing Jin Hu''s scruples, Hua Shao was very displeased and said, "Jin Hu, what are you hesitating about? Do you think Wang Xiao will give you a way to live. Things have come to such a point that either you die or they die. "


    After he was angry with Hua Shao for a few words, Jin Hu seemed to be in a daze, and he suddenly realized. Yes, things have come to this point. Either they die or the experts of Huaxing Gang die. In this case, what else can we hesitate about.


    Think of here, golden tiger kill intention soar, it seems that he is too indecisive. Indecision is not a good thing. At least in this case, if you are too indecisive, you will not only kill yourself, but also your masters.


    Looking at Kui Shaoyu and Gu Long, Jin Hu''s killing intention soars. "Since you want to die, I''ll send you back to the West."


    With Jin Hu''s intention to kill, his fighting power broke out immediately. In less than a few seconds, Gu Long and Kui Shaoyu couldn''t bear the attack of Jin Hu. Their faces changed greatly. They didn''t seem to think that the change of Jin Hu would be so big and burst out so powerful in an instant.


    Kui Shaoyu and Gu Long attack each side of the golden tiger. Two people cooperate very well, protruding up and down, body shape is very flexible. But in the face of absolute strength, even if they cooperate well, they are doomed to defeat.


    "Die for me." With the golden tiger after a big drink, powerful attack, immediately two people fly away.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After two landing sounds, Gu Long and Kui Shaoyu spit out blood and want to stand up, but they don''t have any strength.


    When Wang Xiao saw that they were in danger, he rushed to them and wanted to save them. Kui Shaoyu is one of the few xuanjie masters in Huaxing gang. If he dies, it will be a huge loss to Huaxing gang.


    Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. If he dies, it will be a great blow to the morale of Huaxing gang. Just imagine that even the deputy leader was killed. Even if such a battle is a victory, there is no difference between defeat and victory.


    Just when they felt that death had forgotten to come, they saw a strong man like a God coming in front of them.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    The two of them spoke in unison, with a look of joy on their faces. It was Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, and the spiritual pillar in their hearts. In their hearts, Wang Xiao is like a god of war. As long as Wang Xiao appears, there seems to be no invincible opponent.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Xiao looked at them and asked.


    They shook their heads to show that it was no big deal.


    Wang Xiao was relieved to see that the two were only injured, and that there was nothing serious about them. For the practitioners like them, they only need to rest for a few days.


    "Go and help the others, and leave it to me." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Yes."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, they stood up and left at the same time. In front of Wang Xiao, all the members of the Huaxing gang were respectful, and all the members obeyed Wang Xiao''s orders.


    When Jin Hu saw Wang Xiao, he looked a little ugly. In fact, among all the members of the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is the one he fears the most, and Wang Xiao is the one he is most reluctant to fight. But I''m afraid of Wang Xiao. In the end, I have to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, since we dare to come here today, we are fully prepared, so I advise you not to make unnecessary sacrifices." Although Jin Hu is afraid of Wang Xiao, he doesn''t want to fall behind in momentum.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum. "Jinhu, you mean Wanquan preparation. What is it, please?"


    "You should know what I''m talking about," said Jin Hu


    "Absolutely, you are not a master who wants to move your life." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    From the fight to now, cold chain and he Daorong have not appeared, so Wang Xiao is sure that they are hiding in the dark, watching the war situation of themselves and others. If their side of the experts are defeated, cold chain two people will not hand.


    If the experts on the golden tiger side are defeated, the cold chain two will fight. But whether it''s the defeat on our side or the defeat on the golden tiger''s side. When the cold chain two hands, the war should be near the end.


    "Leader Wang, you are a wise man. Even if you are not afraid of death, don''t you think about those members under your command?" On the surface, Jinhu is persuading Wang Xiao, but in fact, he is doing it for himself.


    "Jinhu, if you think that you can deal with Wang Xiao with the help of the two experts who haven''t made a move in Jueming building, then you are really naive." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Golden tiger looks a little ugly, it seems that his guess is right. Why is it that when Wang Xiao learns about the actions of others, he knows that cold chain and he Daorong will fight. He still has to choose to fight. It turns out that Wang Xiao has been ready for a long time."Jinhu, since you are here, let''s fight. "Wang Xiao''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he suppressed the golden tiger. In fact, momentum is also very important in the battle between masters. If the momentum to suppress the opponent, then the probability of victory will be much greater.


    Feeling the powerful Qi of Wang Xiao, Jin Hu feels great pressure after he suppresses himself like an avalanche.


    "Ah


    There was a scream not far away. Wang Xiao looked back and saw that Hua Shao had killed three early yellow level masters of his Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, and she felt a little distressed. Although Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, it has lost three yellow level masters, which is the biggest loss in history.


    In this battle tonight, Huaxing has already killed several yellow level masters. Huaxing gang has not suffered such a huge loss since its establishment.


    "Hua Shao, I, Wang Xiao, must kill you." Wang Xiao rushes towards Hua Shao quickly and saves a Huang Jie master who is about to be killed by Hua Shao.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao hands out, a fishtail map appears in the air, this powerful fishtail map, fast toward Huashao suppression and down.


    After feeling the crisis of Wang Xiao''s attack power, Hua Shao immediately stepped back and gave up the plan to kill Huang Jiegao. If this is the case, he still insists on killing the Yellow level master, and will definitely be injured by Wang Xiao.


    After a few steps back, Hua Shao looked at Wang Xiao smilingly and said, "Wang Xiao, I''ve killed six yellow level masters of Huaxing gang. How about that? You''re heartbroken."


    Hua Shao is to make Wang Xiao heartache, to make Wang Xiao regret and his enemy, so he deliberately said these words. Looking at Wang Xiao''s face, Hua Shao wants to see Wang Xiao''s look of heartache.


    "I know." Although Wang Xiao was heartbroken, his face was still calm.


    Wang Xiao''s face did not see the slightest emotion, but Hua Shao was disappointed. "Wang Xiao, you should be heartbroken and hate me." Hua Shao continued to smile.


    "I don''t hate you because they were killed by you. I can only blame them for their poor learning." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    Hua Shao is a little disappointed. It seems that he still doesn''t stimulate Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s next words let Hua Shao know that it was not that he was not angry, but that Wang Xiao buried his anger deeply.


    Wang Xiao continued: "people in the Wulin are not good at learning skills. If they are killed, it''s like me and you. If you die in my hands, I can only blame you for not being good at learning skills."


    With Wang Xiao talking at the same time, his body is surging with real Qi, gushing real Qi, quickly converging towards Huashao, suppressing Huashao a little breathless.


    After feeling that Wang Xiao''s true Qi was so strong, Hua Shao put away his contempt. I''ve heard that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong before. It''s not surprising to see him tonight. Although he has known Wang Xiao for a long time, Hua Shao is still fighting with Wang Xiao for the first time.


    Although Hua Shao is afraid of Wang Xiao, he is not a golden tiger. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that your strength is far beyond my expectation. It seems that major general Hua will meet an equal opponent this evening."


    "Your strength is also very good. I never thought that you Hua Shao is also a martial arts expert." When Wang Xiao saw Hua Shao before, he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of true Qi.


    All along, Wang Xiao thought Hua Shao was just a child of a big family. But he didn''t expect that he was not only a Wulin person, but also a master. Maybe Hua Shao''s cultivation method is a little special, and his true Qi is all introverted, so Wang Xiao can''t detect his true Qi energy.


    When Jin Hu saw that Hua Shao and Wang Xiao were about to fight, he immediately went to Hua Shao. "Hua Shao, the strength of leader Wang can''t be underestimated. It''s better for us to work together to deal with him."


    If you fight alone, Jinhu has no confidence at all. But with Hua Shao, Jinhu has more or less a chance of winning. Anyway, it''s better for two people to join hands than for one person.


    Hua Shao took a look at Jin Hu, and his eyes showed a look of contempt. "Whatever. If you want to join hands with me, stand behind me."


    Golden Tiger''s face is a little ugly. Uncle, he is also the leader of the five elements sect. Even if Hua Shao doesn''t give face, he still despises himself.


    Wang Xiao looked at the bodies lying on the ground and saw that many of his members were dead in the hands of Hua Shao. He immediately killed them. "Even if you two trash join hands, I will not be afraid. Hua Shao, you killed my men. Now you''ll die. "


    I saw Wang Xiao like a tiger, fast towards Hua Shao kill. He wanted to see how capable Hua Shao was and how dare he kill his members.


    Wang Xiao with the momentum of Huhu Shengwei, brave and invincible toward the Hua Shao two people. Even if there are two local level masters in front of him, Wang Xiao will rush in at this time regardless of everything, because he wants to revenge for those dead members.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of strong momentum came. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful momentum, there was a hurricane like momentum around. Not far away from those trees, in the strong wind, one after another swaying, and shaking.The clothes of all the masters were fluttering like banners under the strong wind. When all the members saw Wang Xiao fighting with two later xuanjie masters, they could not help but stop to watch the thrilling battle.


    No matter the experts of Huaxing Gang, wuxingmen and Huashao family, they all stopped one after another to watch the battle. It''s clear in everyone''s heart that this battle depends on three people.

 Chapter 458

    No matter which leader wins, they will win this battle. However, the experts on the other side of the five element gate are full of confidence, because they have an absolute advantage of two to one.


    Hua Shao and Jin Hu took action immediately. When Wang Xiao appeared in front of them, they cooperated not perfectly, but they could advance and retreat together.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiaoyi''s powerful Qi comes out of the mat, and Wang Xiaoyi''s attack is a killing move. The wind and thunder''s rolling attack power attacks the two people''s bodies. Fortunately, their reaction is very fast, so they avoid Wang Xiao''s anger without danger.


    Hua Shao''s and Jin Hu''s hair is constantly flying by Wang Xiaoshi''s exhibition of real Qi. They only felt a pain on their face, as if they were scratched by a knife, almost to the heart.


    "So strong." Jin Hu has some palpitations. If he didn''t want to join hands with Hua Shao, and there are two underground level masters in the dark, Jin Hu would have run away. Where would he have the courage to fight with Wang Xiao.


    Hua Shao flicks away the dust from his body. Although Wang Xiao''s real Qi is very strong, he is not a golden tiger, so there is no golden tiger''s fear of Wang Xiao. As a leader of the young generation, Hua Shao is proud of himself.


    "Wang Xiao, your true Qi is really strong, and I feel inferior to myself, but your strength is not determined by your true Qi." Looking at Wang Xiao, Hua Shao looks serious.


    "Well, I''d like to see how powerful you can be." For Hua Shao''s pride, Wang Xiao said calmly. Because the experts on both sides didn''t fight at this time, Wang Xiao was not very worried. Anyway, he was just fighting with Hua Shao and Jin Hu. He didn''t worry about the danger of his members.


    As for cold chain and he Daorong, as long as they don''t do it, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry for the moment. If two people make a move, Wang Xiao then requests to spend childe to make a move. In fact, it''s good for Wang Xiao for everyone to delay, because Zhong Liwei will break through at any time when he is closed. Maybe if time delays, Zhong Liwei will go out at any time.


    Hua Shao''s white and slender hands stretched out their hands and just grasped them. In the surrounding space, those mighty spiritual powers, like tides, converged towards Hua Shao''s white hands one after another.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to see Hua Shao holding a pair of white and slender hands. This guy is obviously a man, but his hands are as white as a woman. What a wonderful flower.


    Turn Qi into soldiers. Hua Shao uses the magic power of xuanjie masters to turn Qi into soldiers. In fact, after reaching the xuanjie level, almost every master can turn Qi into a soldier, but their strength is different. It''s just like that as long as you are an advanced master, you can mobilize Qi, but there are only strong and weak points.


    Hua Shao just grabbed it in the air, then waved his hands, and saw countless swords shooting at Wang Xiaofei. These sword Qi are all transformed by condensing the true Qi. Although they are not real sword Qi, if you attack your opponent, you can still make him die.


    "Wow!"


    Dense sword Qi, like countless arrow rain, sped towards Wang Xiao. Such a thrilling scene, in the face of so many sword attacks, Wang Xiao is able to look calm, without the slightest sense of panic.


    "Hum!" The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Wang Xiao was exerting the fiery Qi of Yin Yang Jue. The formula of yin and Yang changes endlessly. Wang Xiao is only practicing to the second level now. If you cultivate to the third level of divine sense attack, among the same level experts, Wang Xiao can almost kill.


    With the development of Yin Yang Jue Qi, a lifelike fire dragon appeared in the sky immediately. After a dragon chant, the fire dragon with a strong momentum, incomparable toward the Huashao two people open their teeth and claws roll down the mat.


    Under the fire dragon''s rolling mat, the seemingly dense sword Qi, like withered branches and leaves, can''t resist the fire dragon''s attack, and it is broken in layers. And those broken sword Qi, under the powerful counterattack of the fire dragon, all flew back one after another.


    In the surrounding space, all of them are colorful swords. At this time, the scene can almost be described as "crying ghosts and gods". Golden tiger saw this sudden behind the scenes, he immediately jumped up, in a hurry to avoid such a powerful sword. Although both are the realm of the later stage of xuanjie, the strength of Jinhu is not as powerful as Huashao.


    Even if you want to pretend to be a bull, in front of Wang Xiao''s strength, Jin Hu can''t pretend to be a bull. This is the sorrow of being weak and doomed to be unable to pretend to be a bull.


    Compared with the panic of Jinhu, Huashao looks calm.


    "Whew


    The sword Qi reflected back by Wang Xiao quickly killed them. Hua Shao''s action is natural and unrestrained. He can easily dissolve these sword Qi. But golden tiger, on the other hand, is a bit embarrassed.


    Several swords penetrated his sleeves, and the long sleeves were broken. Looking down at the holes in the long sleeves, the golden tiger was still scared. It was so dangerous that it almost became a hornet''s nest. In fact, the golden tiger is also quite depressed. Everyone is in the realm of the later stage of xuanjie. Why is the gap so big.


    In the dark night sky, cold chain and he Daorong stand in the dark, watching the battle between Wang Xiao and the three. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s strength seems to be more powerful, he Daorong looks a little ugly. I remember that when he came to kill Wang Xiao last time, Wang Xiao was not so powerful.In he Daorong''s memory, it seems that every time he sees Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s strength changes with each passing day. It''s really strange. It''s very difficult for others to get a promotion, but Wang Xiao''s promotion is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    He Daorong slowly clenches his fist. Wang Xiao must die. With Wang Xiao''s current strength, it should be almost comparable with him. If a period of time, Wang Xiao''s strength may be able to surpass himself.


    Cold chain''s face was a little gloomy. Originally, he thought that Hua Shao and Jin Hu could at least drag Hua Xing Gang to exhaustion. But at this time, although Hua Xing Gang lost a lot of people, its overall combat effectiveness was not much lost.


    He Daorong looked at the cold chain and said, "guess what, Wang Xiao is capable of fighting against Hua Shao?"


    "Hum!"


    Cold chain a cold hum. "Those two wastes should not be Wang Xiao''s opponents."


    He Daorong looked at the end of the darkness. He looked worried and said, "I always feel that there is an expert watching the war in the dark. I just don''t know if this person is a friend or an enemy. "


    Cold chain also felt the existence of that person, but the other side has not come forward, so he does not know, the secret master is the enemy or friend. "Our Jueming building is not easy to provoke. No matter who it is, it will give us face." Cold chain said.


    "Alas


    He Daorong sighed. When they left Jueming building, they promised to kill Wang Xiao in front of the elders. But after such a long time, Wang Xiao not only did not die, but also got promoted. If the elders of the sect knew, her sister would lose face.


    "I only hope that Jin Hu and Wang Xiao can be killed, otherwise if we do something, maybe something will happen." He Daorong worried.


    Cold chain cold voice way: "Golden Tiger those running dogs, I hope they and Wang Xiao die together, that kind of garbage, incredibly can also become our jueminglou forces.". No wonder for so many years, the owner of the building has not paid attention to the dog


    If the golden tiger heard the cold chain, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. Because over the years, he worked hard for Jueming building, but in the heart of Jueming building, he was a dog.


    He Daorong knows the character of cold chain. He is defiant. Although he doesn''t agree with cold chain, golden tiger is useless. Otherwise, the golden tiger''s five elements gate has been cultivated by Jueming Lou for a long time, and it will not be allowed to live and die on its own.


    Young master Hua is also standing in a dark night sky. He looks at the battle between Wang Xiao and Hua Shao. Seeing that Wang Xiaoyi was able to fight against Wang Xiaoyi, he nodded with satisfaction. "This boy is really powerful and worth making friends with." The flower childe said to himself.


    Although young master Hua has always liked to be on his own these years, he still wants to make friends with Wang Xiao, who has great medical skills and great strength. Young master Hua also feels the existence of cold chain, but he doesn''t care.


    Because it''s Wang Xiao who fights for life and death, not himself. At most, he will try his best to help Wang Xiao once, but he can''t. He can run away at that time. Anyway, with the speed of his flight, no one can catch up with him.


    At the same time, the battle between Wang Xiao and Hua Shao is in full swing. After fighting for about ten minutes, Wang Xiao''s true Qi did not decline at all. On the contrary, the Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer.


    Three people a hand is to kill move, everyone did not have the slightest reservation, just hope a hand to kill the opponent. After fighting for such a long time, Jin Hu feels that his true Qi is not good, because every move is to go all out, so his true Qi can''t last forever.


    The more frightened Jin Hu was in the Vietnam War, if he continued to fight like this, he would die. In fact, he is also very depressed, why Wang Xiao''s true Qi is so strong and abundant. Wang Xiao''s feeling to Jinhu is that no matter how long he fights, his true Qi will not decline.


    Hua Shao is also a little frightened. Wang Xiao is full of genuine Qi. He is the most powerful of all the same level experts he has ever seen. There was some contempt for Wang Xiao before. But now, after feeling Wang Xiao''s real strength, Hua Shao no longer has the feeling of contempt.


    Jin Hu and Hua Shao are on the left and on the right. Although they do not cooperate seamlessly, their continuous attack power is flowing down to Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao has the slightest carelessness, he will be killed by them.


    Wang Xiao was one against two. He didn''t have the slightest fear. With his powerful strength, he fought them back and forth. Whether it''s the change of moves, or the speed of shots, as well as the strength of attack, Wang Xiao surpasses them.


    However, Wang Xiao was somewhat surprised that Hua Shao''s strength far exceeded his expectations. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Hua Shao belongs to the top level among the same level experts. The realm of Huashao is at least not comparable to that of Jinhu.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Hu and Hua Shao are both exerting their powerful Qi. They attack Wang Xiao with their palms as knives. The two men''s true Qi turned into swords and swords respectively, and they fought against Wang Xiao with electric light."Die, Wang Xiao." Golden Tiger''s face is gloomy way. At the beginning of the battle, Jin Hu had some scruples and fears about Wang Xiao. However, as the fighting time goes on, Jinhu knows that the brave will win if they meet in narrow road. Only when Wang Xiao is dead, can he live safely.

 Chapter 459

    Wang Xiao''s palms were opened, and the Qi of yin and Yang Jue was rolled down. One Yin and one Yang, the real Qi of blazing and cold unfolds at the same time. For a time, in the surrounding space, some places are very hot, but some places are very cold.


    "Break it for me!"


    With the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao gave a big drink.


    "Bang!"


    In the night sky, a powerful flame flashed. This powerful spark is as beautiful as Epiphyllum. Although very short, but it is shining on the whole night sky, the whole night sky in an instant shine like the day.


    "Ah


    Under Wang Xiao''s all-out counterattack, Jin Hu''s body falters back a lot. The blood in his body was boiling and almost spat out. Had he not chosen to protect himself at the critical moment, Jinhu would have been seriously injured.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with a look of fear in his eyes, Jin Hu no longer dare to fight with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiaogang just suddenly burst out of the powerful Qi, Jinhu is still in shock.


    Although Hua Shao was shocked by Wang Xiao''s true Qi, he was not so embarrassed as Jin Hu. After flicking the dust off his clothes, Hua Shao said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, your true Qi is really powerful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Hua Shao. If you kill my members, you''ll save your life tonight." Wang Xiao''s eyes are red. After thinking of the members killed by Hua Shao, his intention of killing soared.


    Although as long as it''s fighting, people will die, but Wang Xiao and those members get along day and night, and their feelings are like brothers, so he must take revenge.


    "I''ll give you a chance to revenge, but I don''t know if you have the strength." Hua Shao is indifferent to Wang Xiao''s anger.


    They immediately fought together, but for a short time they seemed to be evenly matched. Jin Hu stood on one side and wanted to watch the change. He didn''t dare to rush to join hands with Hua Shao.


    Cold chain and he Daorong two people see golden tiger''s behavior, the face shows the expression of displeasure.


    "I''m a real chicken, worthy of being a dog. I''m so greedy for life and afraid of death." Cold chain cold channel.


    He Daorong was also dissatisfied with Jin Hu''s behavior and said, "after this battle, there is no need for Jin Hu''s five element gate to exist."


    Can Ling''s golden tiger, don''t know at this time, cold chain two people have planned to destroy his five elements door.


    The masters of Huaxing Gang, when they saw that their leader could still get the upper hand with one against two, all of them looked proud and despised the masters of wuxingmen and Huashao family.


    The masters of Huashao family vent their anger on the masters of wuxingmen. It''s useless to despise the master of wuxingmen. They dare not do it.


    In the face of the Huashao family of those experts despise ridicule, the five elements of the door of those experts are one after another low head. Although they want to refute, they don''t have the courage to refute, because it''s a fact, and their doorman really doesn''t dare to do it.


    Wang Xiao and Hua Shao are fighting fast. The figure is graceful. The speed of their hand is very fast. Except for a few experts, the rest of them can''t see clearly. They just see the Figure shaking constantly.


    Hua Shao''s slender and white hands are covered with golden light. The flowing light will shine in the night sky. With his white hands waving, I saw a mysterious pattern, quickly spinning towards Wang Xiao.


    This pattern is just like the limitless picture, full of simple and mysterious atmosphere. When Hua Shao''s move is displayed, Wang Xiao can clearly feel that the strength of the other side has jumped a lot, which should be Hua Shao''s strongest attack.


    "Boom!"


    This pattern is like the top of Mount Tai. Wang Xiao was originally in the middle of the sky. Under the pressure of powerful gravity, he fell to the ground quickly and staggered back a lot.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao is full of genuine Qi and stands firm at the critical moment. Otherwise, under the pressure of limitless power, he may fall to the ground. After seeing Wang Xiao''s embarrassed appearance, Hua Shao gave a cold smile and seemed to see Wang Xiao''s defeat.


    Hua Shihu has always thought that some people should be envious of his strength. But what Jinhu didn''t expect was that the second generation ancestor he looked down upon before had such powerful strength.


    "Wang Xiao, take it." Hua Shao continued to show the limitless chart, pressing down on Wang Xiao''s head. Seems to want to rely on that strong pressure, Wang Xiao to thoroughly kill.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao was in a cold sweat. "Hua Shao, do you think you can kill Wang Xiao with this move? You really look down on Wang Xiao."


    Hua Shao has a confident expression on his face. He seems to see Wang Xiao''s defeat.


    "Out!" After Wang Xiao had a big drink, a sword Qi revolved around his body for a circle, and then immediately rose to the sky. The powerful sword Qi breaks through Huashao''s Wuji diagram. At the moment when the sword Qi breaks through the opponent''s Wuji diagram, Wang Xiao''s original sense of authority disappears without a trace.Suffering from a huge attack of Qi, Hua Shao''s body faltered and stood unsteadily. Without giving him a chance to breathe, Wang Xiao rushed away, waving his hands quickly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Innumerable dense fists and seals, quickly toward the Hua Shao shrouded, almost with overwhelming momentum, incomparable attack toward the Hua Shao. In the face of absolute strength, any way is useless.


    Hua Shao''s face changed greatly. When he saw Wang Xiao''s powerful fist seal attacking him, he immediately hit with both hands. His continuous Qi blocked Wang Xiao''s dense fist seal. However, because his true Qi was not as strong as Wang Xiao''s, he was attacked by the last one after dissolving Wang Xiao''s dozens of fists.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Hua Shao threw his body out and landed heavily on the ground.


    Jinhu has some silly eyes. He never thought that Hua Shao, who looks like a bull, was thrown out by Wang Xiao. Isn''t Hua Shao very powerful just now? Isn''t his attack power very powerful? Why was he defeated so quickly? It''s really wrong.


    "Hua Shao!"


    The experts under Hua Shao''s command, seeing that he was thrown out by Wang Xiao, immediately rushed to Hua Shao.


    "Mad, I beat you to death, but I didn''t obey the rules." Sun Dafu saw that he was intercepting a xuanjie master. First he swore a few words, and then he quickly shot at him.


    "Get out of here." This person was entangled by sun Dafu, and drank anxiously. Because Hua Shao is very dangerous now, he is not in the mood to fight with sun Dafu. He just wants to appear in front of Hua Shao immediately and save him.


    Hua Shao has a high position in the family, and he is also the son of the patriarch. If Hua Shao died here tonight, they will die when they return to their family.


    "Uncle, just now you two fight one, and I didn''t do it. Now you want to do it, I won''t agree." Sun Dafu swears.


    However, sun Dafu is very proud of the fact that the guild leader can fight two with one and defeat his opponent.


    "Come on, brothers." After Gu Long waved his hand, he took the rest of the experts and quickly killed them.


    "Kill me."


    Under Gu Long''s leadership, everyone immediately took action. They want to intercept the masters of the Huashao family and give Wang Xiaozheng enough time to let the leader kill Huashao.


    The experts on both sides immediately fought together, but the experts of wuxingmen didn''t fight. Instead, they stood by and watched these people fight. Because their master Jin Hu didn''t do it, they didn''t want to do it either.


    And just now, the experts of the Huashao family ridiculed and despised them, so they wanted to see the jokes of the Huashao family. Although the experts of the two forces are in the same boat now, we are not so concerted.


    When Hua Shao flies out, Wang Xiao''s body moves. I saw his body flash, quickly toward Hua Shao.


    Hua Shaogang stood up and was about to fight when he saw a figure in front of him. This figure is Wang Xiao. He is shocked. Wang Xiao is so fast.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped him. After a slap, Hua Shao was slapped by Wang Xiao and flew a few meters away. Because Wang Xiao''s slap was made by his whole body''s genuine Qi, he made half of Wang Xiao''s face swollen.


    "Ah


    Hua Shao roared, shame, what a shame, this is his shame. He was slapped in the face, and the person who slapped him was still a nobody he usually looked down upon.


    "Wang Xiao, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a human being." Hua Shao roared.


    When Wang Xiao saw Qinghua Shao''s face, he was also a little surprised. Sir, is this man really gorgeous. Only half of my face is as swollen as a pig''s head. No, it should be more swollen than a pig''s head.


    Compared with the usual dashing Hua Shao, the Hua Shao in front of him is not even a clown. Although he beat Hua Shao so badly, Wang Xiao still didn''t get rid of his anger. Only by killing this man can Wang Xiao get rid of his anger.


    After seeing Hua Shao''s face, Jin Hu was also a little surprised. Is this still the Hua Shao like Yushu Linfeng.


    "Wang Xiao, die." Hua Shao rushes towards Wang Xiao with his hands constantly dancing. Although Hua Shao is now playing that thunderous move, it seems to be invincible, but Wang Xiao is all in mind.


    Because for a person who has lost his mind, for a person who has been carried away by hatred, Wang Xiao naturally will not pay attention to it.


    After seeing Hua Shao rushing towards Wang Xiao like crazy, Jin Hu rushes over with a stiff head. Because if Hua Shao died in Wang Xiao''s hands, the masters of the Hua family would blame him, and the cold chain would blame him.


    "Ma De, Hua Shao is such a brute. If he doesn''t have that ability, he can''t pretend to be forced." Golden tiger thought in his heart that Hua Shao didn''t want to live, but he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be dragged into the water.Wang Xiao uses a poisonous needle to kill them quickly. Because Hua Shao is now out of his mind and certainly neglects to take precautions, it''s the best time for him to use his poison needle. As for Jin Hu, even if he has been guarding against Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is sure to hit him with a blow.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the poisonous needles broke through the air, only a few cold lights flashed out. A few poisonous needles quickly killed the two people. Jin Hu''s face changed greatly. He knew that Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles were very powerful. Want to avoid, but golden tiger is too late.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Jinhu was poisoned and fell to the ground. His face became dark gradually.

 Chapter 460

    Although Hua Shao lost his mind, at the moment when Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle was put out, he immediately woke up. With a flick of his five fingers, three cold lights shot out at Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle.


    "Dangdang!"


    After the sound of the sound of gold and iron, I saw several sparks in the night sky. Hua Shao blocks Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle with his genuine Qi. After a few crisp voices rang out, Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles fell to the ground one after another.


    Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle is in the front, and the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is in the back, so Hua Shao just blocks his poisonous needle, but does not dissolve his true Qi of Yin Yang Jue.


    "Poof


    Hua Shao vomits out his blood and is blown out by Wang Xiao.


    Taking advantage of the moment that Hua Shao falls on the ground, Wang Xiao flies to the other side quickly, trying to kill Hua Shao. Although Huashao''s family is very powerful, it is far beyond the strength of Huaxing gang. But Hua Shao killed Wang Xiao''s members, so Wang Xiao wanted revenge.


    As long as he has killed his own members, no matter how powerful the other side is, Wang Xiao will kill the other side. And Wang Xiao is very clear, if you don''t kill Hua Shao tonight, the other party will continue to come.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Like the sound of a dragon singing, Wang Xiao''s flying dragon, which is condensed by his true Qi, rushes down towards Hua Shao. Hua Shao''s face changed greatly and his heart was like ashes. Although he wanted to resist, he didn''t have any strength now.


    "Don''t, don''t I die here tonight." Hua Shao thought to himself. He is not reconciled, indeed not reconciled, not reconciled to die in the hands of Wang Xiao, because Hua Shao looks down on Wang Xiao and thinks that Wang Xiao is just a mole ant.


    But now, he actually wants to die in the hands of this mole ant, Hua Shao is certainly very unwilling.


    Feel the powerful Qi of Wang Xiao rolled from the mat, feel the breath of death, slowly close to himself, Hua Shao even slowly closed his eyes. Although he was not willing to die in Wang Xiao''s hands, he could do nothing but let fate decide.


    Looking at Hua Shao''s extremely ugly face, Wang Xiao was very happy. If you kill Hua Shao, you can avenge the dead men.


    "Hua Shao ... "


    when the experts of Huashao family saw that Wang Xiao was about to kill him, their faces changed greatly and they couldn''t help shouting. These experts want to rush to rescue Hua Shao, but Gu Long and others pester them.


    With the wind blowing in his ears, Hua Shao seems to hear many people calling his name. His heart is bitter. Is this the destiny? He is doomed to die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    A mole ant can kill itself.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to kill Hua Shao, a powerful sword Qi suddenly appeared in the sky. The sharp sword Qi quickly kills Wang Xiao''s Baihui acupoint. Feeling the sharpness of the sword, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly.


    The body tosses and turns, Wang Xiao quickly deviates, has no danger avoided the other party''s sword Qi. If Wang Xiao''s speed is a little slower, he will surely die under the opponent''s sword Qi. After hearing a huge voice coming from behind, the strong Qi spread wantonly.


    It turns out that the opponent''s sword Qi didn''t attack Wang Xiao. After he killed Wang Xiao on the ground, he knocked out a huge pit.


    "Boy, you''re good." After a sound in the night sky, I saw two masters coming from the wind and standing in the void. These two people are cold chain and he Daorong. When they saw that Wang Xiao was about to kill Hua Shao, they immediately took action.


    "You''ve finally made it." Wang Xiao looked up at the sky, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Although the strength of the other side far beyond their own, but in front of the two, Wang Xiao is still neither humble nor overbearing. He is such a character, no matter how powerful the opponent''s strength, Wang Xiao will not give in.


    "Boy, originally we didn''t want to do it, but it''s your death time, so we can''t blame you." Cold chain is gloomy.


    Wang Xiao disdains a way: "is your these dogs useless, so you just move."


    Hua Shao has a feeling of being born after death. Although Wang Xiao says that he is the dog of two people in cold chain, he doesn''t want to care about these, because living is more important than anything. What reputation, what face, these are not life important. Only live, can enjoy everything.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really a genius. Every time I see you, your strength will be promoted. If you are willing to join Jueming building, I promise you will not die tonight, and you can enjoy more resources. "He Daorong''s body is full of powerful real airway.


    Cold chain and he Daorong stand in the void. They seem to be powerful, just like the existence of gods. When he looked at the people below, he looked like the Supreme Master.


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to the pressure of the two leaders. In the past, Wang Xiao would have some scruples when he saw the ground level experts, but now, when he has the ability to defeat the ground level experts, this level of experts in Wang Xiao''s eyes is just a little more powerful than ordinary people.


    "He Daorong, do you think Wang Xiao will join you in Jueming building?" Wang Xiao despises the way.These so-called masters are idiots. When they meet those masters who are not as good as them, but have some talents, they will recruit them. But if they meet those who are stronger than them, they will threaten each other with the reputation of the sect.


    "Well, heaven has its way. Don''t blame me if you don''t go." He Daorong hands back, a master''s demeanor reflected incisively and vividly.


    Golden Tiger lying on the ground, his whole body black, he watched his skin black. Because of his fear, Jin Hu immediately took an antidote pill, but this antidote pill had no effect at all. His skin was still very dark and his whole body was very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the two people in the sky, the golden tiger said anxiously: "two venerable people, help me, please help me."


    Cold chain looked down at the bottom, to see the golden tiger like a pug for help, he said in a cold voice: "just a dog, not worth my hand."


    The golden tiger is disheartened. It turns out that he is just a dog in the heart of the cold chain. But the desire to survive conquers everything. Although cold chain is not willing to save himself, he still looks at he Daorong.


    "He respect, please help me, as long as you save me, I will be your leader in the future." Golden Tiger seems to seize the life-saving grass like said.


    He Daorong also despised: "Jinhu, do you really think you have a position in Jueming building? To tell you the truth, over the years, your five elements gate is a dog in our eyes of Jueming building, even worse than a dog. You say you''re not as good as a dog. Will I save you? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Golden Tiger sneered a few times, even the dog is inferior, oneself unexpectedly even the dog is inferior. Over the years, he has done a lot for Jueming building, and created countless wealth for Jueming building. Even if he didn''t make any contribution, he also made some painstaking efforts.


    But what Jin Hu never thought of was that he was not as good as a dog in Jueming Lou''s heart. Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. He has been imagining that one day Wuxing gate will be the same as Langya gang in Jueming Lou''s eyes.


    The experts of wuxingmen all look ugly, because the people of jueminglu insult Jinhu just as they insult them. Golden tiger is not as good as pig and dog in the eyes of the strong people in Jueming building, so they are not the same.


    All the masters of wuxingmen are not in the mood of fighting at this time. Several experts came to Jinhu and helped him up. They had planned to help him leave, but Jinhu refused.


    All of a sudden, golden tiger seems to be a lot older, with some white hair on his head.


    After Wang Xiao saw the golden tiger''s look, he also felt that the golden tiger was a little bit of a Ling. He was really a pitiful creature.


    Hua Shao looked at the cold chain and said: "two venerable, please kill Wang Xiao. As long as you take this tone for me, I owe you a favor."


    He Daorong looked at Hua Shao and said, "Hua Shao, don''t worry. There is no doubt that Wang Xiao will die. Even if you don''t ask us, we will kill him."


    "Boom!"


    The two powerful Qi spread out from the air, and they exerted powerful pressure at the same time, and quickly suppressed Wang Xiao.


    "Click, click!"


    With the two men''s powerful pressure down, Wang Xiao felt a lot of pressure. At the foot of the ground, there are cracks, the cement floor seems to break at any time. Wang Xiao only felt the part of his knee, as if some can not bear such a strong pressure.


    "Master."


    "Brother Xiao."


    When the people of wuxingmen see that Wang Xiao seems to be unable to support them, they immediately come to help Wang Xiao.


    "Stop, don''t come here." Wang Xiao shouts to prevent Gu Long and others from rushing over. Because in the face of the pressure of two local level masters, even if Gu Long rushes over, it doesn''t help. On the contrary, it will make Wang Xiao more overwhelmed.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they stopped one after another. Although they want to help Wang Xiao, they also know that even if they and others rush to help Wang Xiao.


    "Hey, hey, you''re still alive. Pour it for me."


    Cold chain to see Wang Xiao can actually stand, he once again increased the power of coercion. With their own two people''s pressure, I believe that Wang Xiao can be suppressed out of breath.


    "Click, click!"


    It is a voice to ring out again, bearing the prestige of two ground level masters, the pressure on Wang Xiao body is not light.


    When Hua Shao saw that Wang Xiao''s situation was in danger, he showed a sneer.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that with his current strength, he was not the opponent of the two intermediate level experts. Even if Zhong Liwei is now out of the gate, it''s hard to defeat them by joining hands with him to deal with the cold chain.


    The only chance is to call Mr. Hua out.


    "Wang Xiaoer, Qiuxiang and I helped you last time, so your Huaxing gang was not destroyed. But this time, I''d like to see what cards you have. "Cold chain," he said.


    Wang Xiao smile, looked up at the two humanity: "you are too confident, do you think, with the strength of you two, you can destroy my Huaxing Gang?"Those members of Huaxing Gang look at Wang Xiao curiously. From Wang Xiaogang''s words, they can hear that the leader seems to have a trump card that has not been used. They just don''t know what the assassin''s mace is.


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell anyone about huagongzi''s card, so he was the only one in Huaxing gang.


    "Of course, with the strength of both of us, it''s very easy to destroy your little Huaxing gang." Cold chain is confident.


    "Huagongzi, come out." Wang Xiao''s voice rang out.


    Cold chain two people looking at one end of the dark night sky, they have long felt that there is a strong in the dark. It''s just that the strong man has never made a move, so they don''t know whether the hidden master is a friend or an enemy.


    "Hey, you boy, I said that you will definitely need me. Look, don''t you just need me now?" After a funny voice rang out, I saw the flower boy appeared in everyone''s line of sight.

 Chapter 461

    Hua Shao is dressed in white and has broken hair. He stands empty and looks elegant and handsome. After seeing the handsome face and the natural and unrestrained temperament of young master Hua at this time, Wang Xiao felt a little ashamed.


    I''m so handsome that I have to be a flower picker. Even Wang Xiao, who always thinks she is very handsome, feels a little inadequate in front of the young master Hua.


    When huagongzi appears, Xueer looks at him puzzled. Because her two elder martial sisters have been chasing and killing young master Hua, but why did young master Hua appear here, and the relationship with Wang Xiao seems to be very good.


    After Wang Xiao saw the look on Xueer''s face, he blamed himself, because he should have explained it to Xueer in advance.


    "Wang Xiao, are you sure you need my help?" Flower childe two hands spread out, make a pair of very natural and unrestrained very handsome action way.


    "I really need your help now, because both of them are middle level masters." Wang Xiao nodded. If the other side is just a local level master, Wang Xiao certainly does not need to spend childe hand.


    "Well, I can only deal with one for you. You can choose which one to deal with." Flower childe very confident way. Although both of them are in the middle stage of the earth level, young master Hua is confident to defeat any one of them.


    Wang Xiao said: "well, as long as you help me entangle one, I can deal with the other." Even if it is not the enemy, Wang Xiao can at least hold each other.


    Cold chain two people look dignified, because when huagongzi appears, they feel a strong breath in huagongzi. Moreover, young master Hua is famous in the whole Wulin, and many Wulin experts know his name.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many Wulin experts have chased and killed huagongzi, but those Wulin experts are either killed by huagongzi or come back in vain.


    "Mr. Hua, it''s you." He Daorong''s face is heavy.


    Young master Hua stood in the void. He looked at he Daorong and said, "yes, it''s me. What''s the matter? Do you want to catch me too?"


    He Daorong said with a smile: "you''re serious, young master Hua. We''ll catch you like this. But this evening is the day of our decisive battle with Wang Xiao. Please stand by and watch


    He Daorong didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him because he knew he was very powerful. What''s more, the goal of he Daorong and he Daorong is to kill Wang Xiao, not to provoke the flower picker.


    "If I don''t want to stand by," he said


    It''s worthy of being a handsome man. In many people''s eyes, young master Hua is so handsome when he makes an action casually. He is full of power to the opposite sex. Even if it is Wang Xiao, deliberately also can''t do this pair of handsome action.


    He Daorong''s face has changed. It seems that young master Hua is not going to stand by and help Wang Xiao. In fact, he Daorong is also a little depressed. How can Wang Xiao''s luck be so good.


    When they dealt with Wang Xiao for the first time, two local level masters appeared in the white clothes gate to fight against them. The second time, Mr. Hua helped Wang Xiao again. It seems that Wang Xiao''s ability is really great. She can invite so many experts.


    "Young master Hua, we are from Jueming building. Do you dare to intervene in what we are going to do?" He Daorong looked serious. I only hope that after hearing the name of Jueming building, young master Hua can retreat.


    Just when he Daorong fantasizes that young master Hua should quit after hearing the name of juemingfu, he is disappointed by his next sentence.


    "Hum, I haven''t heard of the absolute life building." Flower childe despises a way.


    Cold chain is a straight person. When he heard that young master Hua insulted his Jueming building, he burst into a rage and said, "if you want to die, you will die if you insult my Jueming building."


    See cold chain body shape extremely fast, fast as lightning toward flower childe gallop and go. He waved his big hand, a black light, quickly towards the flower childe.


    "Boom!"


    Under the fierce attack of cold chain, the surrounding space vibrated. Only when the ground level masters hit with all their strength, the space will be turbulent. Ordinary xuanjie masters and huangjie masters can''t achieve this level at all.


    He Daorong originally wanted to dissuade the cold chain, but the speed of cold chain is very fast, so he didn''t have time to make a sound. When I see that he Daozi has been defeated, I sigh that he is not good enough for him.


    Originally, he Daorong wanted to persuade him to use juemingfu''s reputation to threaten huagongzi, and then give huagongzi some benefits. In this way, young master Hua will not help Wang Xiao. They can also kill Wang Xiao.


    But the impulse of cold chain broke he Daorong''s plan. Helpless after shaking his head, he Daorong can only fly quickly in the past, and plans to join hands with Leng chain to pay for childe Hua. Because both of them are killers of Jueming building. If cold chain dies, it will do no good to he Daorong.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound sounded, and saw a black light, electric light extremely dancing towards the flower childe. The black light, as if unparalleled, seems to be no matter what blocked in front, will be a blow into powder.It''s just a trick. "The flower childe sees cold chain that powerful attack to display but after, he is very casual way. Although the attack power of the other side seems invincible, but in the eyes of young master Hua, the attack power of cold chain is still not enough.


    I saw young master Hua holding a folding fan in his hand. He gently opened the folding fan, and the fan slowly danced once, just like a hurricane in the sky. The wind howled and raised the sand all over the sky.


    The black Qi of the cold chain, under the strong wind of young master Hua, just gathered in less than a few seconds, broke one after another, and then fell off one after another. Wang Xiao was also surprised when he saw the momentum of huagongzi''s hand.


    Although he knew that the strength of young master Hua was very strong, Wang Xiao didn''t expect that this guy was so strong that he just defused the cold chain''s seemingly invincible Qi between his hands.


    If you do it yourself, it''s certainly not so easy to resolve the cold chain. Wang Xiao seems to have a new understanding of the strength of huagongzi. It''s no wonder that Qiuxiang and his followers all over the world didn''t kill him.


    Cold chain eyes showed bloodthirsty look, he knew met the enemy. However, the existence of being a master of the earth level is generally the genius among the geniuses, so the cold chain is only surprised for a short time. After a few seconds, it continues to exert its majestic Qi and quickly suppresses the young master Hua.


    Huagongzi is very casual to dissolve the majestic Qi of cold chain. His movements are extremely beautiful, just like the dancing posture of a beauty, without the action of opening and closing. But every time when you finish, the momentum contained in it is not comparable to that of ordinary ground level masters.


    "Mr. Hua, since you must help Wang Xiao, don''t blame us." Before and after he Daorong flew to the cold chain, he displayed his continuous Qi and wrapped the whole person in it.


    It''s hard to know when you kill Xiaohua. But in the current situation, he had to do it, knowing it was impossible.


    "Nonsense, young master, of course I want to help Wang Xiao. Am I kidding you?" For he Daorong''s words, young master Hua despised Tao.


    Different realms of strength lead to different visions. Others may be afraid of Jueming Lou, but he is not afraid of this giant.


    While speaking, I saw the true Qi of the three people intertwined with each other. The whole night sky is full of three people''s powerful Qi. It''s a pity that it''s night now. If it''s day now, people will surely be able to see the beautiful scene in the air.


    With one against two, it seems that there is no pressure on him. He is still very calm. He can send and receive moves freely. Whether it''s attacking or avoiding, all the initiative seems to be in his hands.


    However, as the fighting went on, after a few minutes, Wang Xiao was not as calm as before. At this time, he seems to have some difficulty.


    After all, he Daorong and Leng chain are both in the middle stage of the earth stage, and they are in the same stage as huagongzi. Therefore, although the strength of young master Hua is very strong, he can only deal with one of them. At the same time, it''s hard to deal with both of them.


    A strong true Qi quickly spread out around, that is like the tide of true Qi, surging out. Standing in the crowd below, those yellow level masters feel as if they are in the sea.


    That kind of feeling, just like the sea water in the sea surging, their bodies will float away with the surging of the sea water at any time, the feeling of being washed away by the waves. Everyone panicked, one after another away from the scope of the three true Qi.


    Only those xuanjie masters can barely stand at the bottom and concentrate on the battle of the three.


    When Xueer sees that huagongzi helps Wang Xiao deal with he Daorong, her face is a little ugly. Because in Xueer''s heart, huagongzi is a kind of Yin thief. My good brother, how can he associate with such people.


    What''s more, her two elder martial sisters spent a lot of energy in pursuit of huagongzi at the beginning, but her brother wanted to become good friends with such a person, which Xueer couldn''t figure out and she couldn''t accept.


    Wuxingmen and Huaxing Gang, as well as those experts of Huashao family, were all absorbed in the battle. They are worthy of being the strong men in the realm of the earth level. Every time they make a move, they have the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Countless look forward to, we all look forward to one day, can become this strong.


    The three men fought from the air to the ground and from the ground to the air. At the beginning, huagongzi was able to suppress them. Later, he could only draw, and finally, he could barely stand and win.


    Wang Xiao looks at the battle of three people, he slowly waits for you to recover the true Qi in your body. Anyway, young master Hua can still stick to it now, so Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. When young master Hua can''t stick to it, it''s not too late for him to do it again.


    And Wang Xiao once treated young master Hua. Now it''s time for the other party to work hard. With such a good chance to rest, why should Wang Xiao do it.


    The whole huge square was full of holes and hollows under the attack of three people''s vertical and horizontal Qi and powerful strength. Some pavilions were knocked down one after another, and countless ancient trees were broken one after another. The original beautiful huaxingbang square has now become a bit of a wreck.The beautiful headquarters building is now in ruins. Wang Xiao is really distressed.


    After fighting with Leng chain for a long time, he turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao boy, why don''t you do it?" If Wang Xiao doesn''t do it again, he can''t insist.

 Chapter 462

    After hearing huagongzi''s urging, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and rushed towards them like a Jaguar. Although huagongzi has no friendship with himself, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about each other''s life and death. But if huagongzi is defeated, it will not do Wang Xiao any good.


    Appearing before and after the cold chain body, Wang Xiao immediately displays continuous Qi and quickly rolls down the mat toward the cold chain. "Your opponent is me." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Boy, get out of here, or I''ll be rude." Cold chain rage, although Wang Xiao is just the realm of xuanjie later stage, but cold chain is very clear, if Wang Xiao at this time, they can''t beat huagongzi.


    "What an idiot. Since you want to deal with me, how can I get out of here?" For the anger of the cold chain, Wang Xiao is dismissive.


    Two people immediately fight together, because Wang Xiao hands entangled cold chain, so flower childe pressure greatly reduced. He had some difficulty in fighting one against two, but if he fought alone, it would be an overwhelming victory.


    After a look at he Daorong, he sneered, "let''s play slowly."


    He Daorong is a little anxious. The current situation is not good for him at all. Now Wang Xiao hands entangled cold chain, he alone is not the opponent of flower childe. Turning around and looking at Hua Shao and others, he Daorong said in a loud voice: "give it to me."


    "Let''s go." Hua Shao waved his hand and took his masters out immediately. He wants to seize this opportunity to kill Wang Xiao completely.


    "Come on, brothers." Gu Long saw the experts under Hua Shao''s command, he immediately took Hua Xing to help them rush over. Even if they are not the opponents of Hua Shao and others, they have to fight because they want to live and die with Wang Xiao.


    "Kill me."


    The experts on both sides immediately fight together, and they fight with each other. In the quiet square, they fall into the scuffle again. Although Hua Shao was in the later stage of xuanjie, there were not many experts in his family, and some of them died in the previous battle, so there are only three of them.


    In contrast, the experts of Huaxing Gang, although their individual strength is not strong, but they occupy an absolute advantage in the number of people, so their ability is inferior to that of Huashao three. For a time, the killing was so loud that everyone was fighting together.


    Looking at the battle, there was no expression on Jin Hu''s face. Although attacked by Wang Xiao''s poison needle, the poison on Wang Xiao''s poison needle is not the kind that can make people die immediately, so golden tiger''s life is not in danger for the time being.


    A master of the five elements gate looked at the golden tiger and asked, "sect master, do we need to fight?" Without golden tiger''s command, these experts won''t do it easily.


    Jin Hu doesn''t seem to have heard this man''s inquiry. In fact, he doesn''t care about the current situation.


    In less than ten seconds, Wang Xiao and Leng chain fought each other for several moves. When they did it, they were ready to kill each other. As the strength of the two are very strong, so a short time can not be divided.


    Wang Xiao is under a lot of pressure to fight against cold chain. Although he is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie and the middle stage of the enemy''s ability, these are just theories. But once the real fight, the gap between theory and reality is still great.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of explosions, the two hit each other with strong Qi. Wang Xiao''s strength seems to be at a disadvantage only because of the collision of genuine Qi. After several successive impacts, Wang Xiao''s body trembled slightly.


    "Hey, hey! You''re dead. " Cold chain feel Wang Xiao is not as angry as himself, he immediately said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be happy too soon." Wang Xiao is indifferent to the complacency of cold chain. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is not as good as cold chain in the collision of real Qi, but in the flexibility of body shape and the change of moves, Wang Xiao surpasses cold chain.


    As long as he doesn''t collide with each other in his true Qi, Wang Xiao is confident that he can hold down the cold chain with his strange body method and mysterious moves.


    "Boy, die."


    See cold chain body surging with the majestic Qi, a black spiritual power, fast around the cold chain body rotation. Now if it''s daytime, you can definitely see the fast flowing Qi on the cold chain.


    "Wow!"


    With the cold chain urging the real Qi in the body, the mighty real Qi quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. This is gravity. In fact, the ground level masters can generally use gravity.


    The magic power of gravitation is to transform the Qi in the surrounding space into pressure to suppress the opponent. Although this kind of magic power is powerful, it also has some shortcomings, that is, if it is used to the same level experts, the effect is not good.


    For example, when two ground level masters fight, one of them uses gravity to suppress the other. This effect is not very obvious. But if the earth level master uses gravity to suppress the Xuan level master or the Yellow level master, this effect will have an immediate effect.


    Wang Xiao felt the gravity of cold chain and quickly suppressed himself. He looked at cold chain with disdain and said, "if you only have this strength, you really can''t kill me.""Break it for me!"


    With Wang Xiao''s real Qi, he went all over and quickly killed the cold chain. In the past, when cold chain was exerting gravity to suppress Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao had to gather the whole body Qi into Yongquan cave under his feet, and then use the earth Qi to break through the opponent''s suppression.


    But now, with the promotion of Wang Xiao''s strength, he is once again facing the suppression of the opponent''s gravity. Even if he doesn''t gather his whole body Qi at Yongquan acupoint on the sole of his feet, he can still break through the opponent''s gravity pressure.


    Cold chain looks at Wang Xiao in surprise, although he knows that with his own gravity, it''s hard to suppress Wang Xiao. But what cold chain didn''t expect is that Wang Xiao broke through the suppression of his gravity technique so easily this time.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, like a gust of wind, wind and thunder rolling toward the cold chain.


    "To die!"


    Cold chain see Wang Xiao rushed over, the cold voice sounded. Although Wang Xiaohua solved his gravity technique, cold chain was not worried at all. Because gravity is just one of all the powers in the cold chain, not the most powerful move in his powers.


    See a light quickly around the five fingers of the cold chain flow, the colorful light quickly flashing, shining Wang Xiaoyi time can''t open his eyes.


    "Out, the five beasts are extinct." Cold chain yelled.


    "Wow!"


    See cold chain between the fingers that a flow of light, immediately changed into a variety of fierce animals, fast toward Wang Xiao. Every kind of fierce animal looks lifelike, just like the real one.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to see the cold chain show this move. It seems that the cold chain man didn''t go all out in the last battle, hiding some strength.


    The extinction of the five beasts is a magic power that cold chain has always been proud of. Since he became famous, he has rarely used this magic trick. Because none of the experts in the cold chain is worth it.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu Five kinds of lifelike animals and birds seem to be roaring and galloping towards Wang Xiao. Although these beasts are not real, Wang Xiao can feel the breath of them.


    The idea of fear first appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind. Even before Wang Xiao had not been promoted to the xuanjie stage, he had never felt this kind of fear when he met a local level master. But today, in the cold chain, Wang Xiao felt this kind of fear for the first time.


    It seems that the flying animals and birds, who are dancing like lightning, want to swallow Wang Xiao.


    "Yin Yang formula."


    Wang Xiao immediately displayed the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, hot, cold, and poisonous Countless different temperatures appear in the surrounding sky.


    "Click, click!"


    The sounds of ice accretion rang out. Because Wang Xiao used the cold Qi in Yin Yang Jue, the surrounding space immediately froze, and there appeared mountains like icebergs, blocking the front of the birds and beasts.


    But the strength of those birds and beasts is far beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation, so Wang Xiao''s cold Qi is almost as empty in front of those birds and beasts, and all of them are smashed.


    After a long song, I saw a lifelike fire dragon, with a sky full of fire toward those birds and beasts roll mat and go. However, it is just less than a minute after the stalemate, Wang Xiao''s fire dragon immediately broke.


    At this time, Wang Xiao can almost be described as poor in skills. In fact, Wang Xiao rarely encountered such a time of exhaustion.


    Cold chain to see Wang Xiao''s attack, in front of his absolute strength have failed, he is in a good mood. "Ha ha, Wang Xiao''er, you can die. Tonight is the time of your death." The cold chain is very smooth.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. In fact, he wants to speak now, but Wang Xiao can''t. Because the strength of cold chain is very strong, so Wang Xiao can''t be distracted, can only concentrate on resolving the attack of the other side.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the powerful fire came out one after another. It turned out that these powerful fire lights were changed after Wang Xiao''s fire dragon was smashed. The beautiful flame like fireworks fell on the ground.


    After another loud noise, I saw a huge white tiger throwing Wang Xiao''s strike a few meters away. After Wang Xiao''s body fell heavily on the ground, he vomited blood with a mouthful of blood, and only felt pain in his chest. This kind of painful feeling, is not ordinary people can bear.


    If Wang Xiao had not practiced Yin Yang Jue, his body would not have been able to get up now.


    "Boy, die. "When Leng Lian saw Wang Xiao fall to the ground, he was like a white crane. He quickly spread his wings and grabbed Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw a figure like a white crane, quickly catching it at his Baihui acupoint. This white crane, of course, is a mirage of the cold chain. After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Wang Xiao''s whole body turned."Out!"


    With the mobilization of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, a transparent sword Qi soared up into the sky, straight up into the sky, and went to the cold chain''s body. Fortunately, the cold chain reaction is very fast, otherwise he will definitely die in Wang Xiao''s sword.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with uncertain face, cold chain thought in her heart. "This boy is very powerful. It seems that I have to be careful. If I''m careless, I will die in his hands."


    Wang Xiao broke out with all her strength, even if she was seriously injured, she had to drag the cold chain. Looking around, we can see that the battle between huagongzi and he Daorong is still going on. What makes Wang Xiao a little depressed and angry is that huagongzi has the ability to defeat he Daorong, but he is fighting with he Daorong slowly. It seems that he is not worried at all.

 Chapter 463

    Facing the entanglement of young master Hua, he Daorong seems to be a little anxious. He tries his best every time. He seems to want to kill young master Hua. But for he Daorong''s killing intention, Hua Gongzi is able to defuse it with ease, and he can also talk and laugh. He plays tricks on he Daorong from time to time, which makes him a little disheartened.


    Uncle''s, see flower childe''s action, Wang Xiao heart scold a. He is struggling with the cold chain this guy, the purpose is to let the flower childe kill he Daorong, and then help himself to deal with the cold chain.


    But the performance of young master Hua at this time, according to his current way of fighting, even if it was fighting until dawn, he Daorong could not be killed. "Young master Hua, please make a quick decision and kill he Daorong as soon as possible." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    Hua Xiaozi said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, anyway, I''m not in a hurry, so play slowly." for Wang Xiao''s urging, Hua Xiaozi is not in a hurry.


    "My Lord." Wang Xiao secretly scolded that he was not worried, but I was worried.


    "Young master Hua, don''t forget what you promised me." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. If you don''t work hard, it''s very difficult to kill he Daorong.


    Young master Hua said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, I just promised you that I would help you resolve a crisis, but I didn''t say that I would help you kill people. If you want me to work hard, we''ll have to renegotiate the terms. "


    After hearing the words of young master Hua, Wang Xiao''s face looked a little ugly. It''s really a white eyed wolf. When you want to be the first child, you look pathetic, just like your grandson.


    But now, when he asked for something from Mr. Hua, he pretended to be a master.


    While Wang Xiao distracted, cold chain fast attack, a move hit Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Only feel a burst of pain through the heart of the feeling spread all over the body, Wang Xiao shoulder joints like fracture.


    It''s really shameless of him. This guy actually attacked himself. Wang Xiao''s backhand is toward cold chain''s chest. After a dull sound, cold chain is hit by Wang Xiao''s move and almost spits out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise. He didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao could fight back and hurt himself when he was attacked by himself.


    Both of them staggered back a few steps and hurt each other. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he is only the realm of the later stage of xuanjie after all, and there is still a big gap compared with the realm of the middle stage of Dijie. So it''s amazing that Wang Xiaoneng can hurt each other with his own strength.


    "Wang Xiao, we are both injured now. It depends on who can hold on to the end." Looking at Wang Xiao, cold chain face gloomy way. Although Wang Xiao''s strength can not be underestimated, his realm is much higher than Wang Xiao''s, so cold chain has confidence to fight Wang Xiao alone, and the final winner must be himself.


    Wang Xiao has some worries. With his current strength, if he wants to kill the experts at the level of cold chain, he must pay a very light price. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay a huge price in order to kill the cold chain.


    I don''t know when Zhong Liwei will become an expert at the local level. As long as Zhong Liwei comes out of the closed door and joins hands with himself, he will surely be able to deal with the cold chain calmly. Wang Xiao watched the battle situation around him. Although the experts of Huashao were very powerful, the experts of Huaxing gang were able to draw with Huashao and others because of the large number of people.


    Fortunately, the golden tiger didn''t do it, and the experts of the five elements didn''t do it. If Jinhu and the experts under his command are out, the experts of Huaxing gang are definitely not rivals. Therefore, the current situation is not good for Wang Xiao.


    In addition to huagongzi appears to be at ease, the rest of the people are not very good. But the Playboy, who seems to be able to do well, doesn''t work hard at all. This is really a depressing situation.


    Wang Xiao''s only hope now is that Zhong Liwei can get out of the gate early, and Jinhu''s wuxingmen and others won''t do anything.


    "Wang Xiao, you are afraid now. Do you see the crisis of death?" After seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Jin Hu thought that Wang Xiao must be afraid, so he was very proud.


    "It''s too early for us to laugh at the end, and we don''t know if it''s too late." Wang Xiao looked at the cold chain and said coldly.


    "Hey, it''s just a dying man. I don''t want to waste words with you." Cold chain said with a smile.


    Both of them have some injuries, and now they are fighting for the strength of their bodies. Although Wang Xiao''s realm is not as good as cold chain, because of his practice of yin and Yang Jue, his body is very strong, and he is not afraid to compete with cold chain.


    After fighting for another half an hour, Wang Xiao and Leng chain were seriously injured. If before, Wang Xiao is definitely not the opponent of cold chain. However, after he was promoted to the later stage of xuanjie, he was able to draw with Leng chain. Although he was a little down, he was barely invincible.


    As the fighting time goes on, Wang Xiao also seems a little anxious. If you fight with cold chain like this all the time, even if you kill each other in the end, you will pay a great price. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see such a price.


    When Wang Xiao was a little anxious, he saw a very strong air flow in a building of Huaxing Gang headquarters."Wow!"


    After a tide like sound sounded, countless Qi quickly converged towards the building. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao looks very happy. He knows that it must be Zhong Liwei who has been promoted successfully. When the xuanjie master is promoted to the level of the earth, the aura between heaven and earth will be mobilized, and the whole aura between heaven and earth will gather one after another.


    Judging from the current situation, Wang Xiao can almost conclude that Zhong Liwei has become a master of the local level. At this time, Zhong Liwei was promoted in time, which is really good news for Wang Xiao.


    "Ha ha, I''m finally promoted to the earth level. "After a bold voice sounded, a figure appeared in the sky. It was Zhong Liwei. After he was promoted to the rank, Zhong Liwei flew quickly.


    Because he felt that someone was fighting and thought of the crisis of Huaxing Gang, Zhong Liwei was sure that it was the experts of our five element sect who came to kill Huaxing gang. As a member of the Huaxing Gang, Zhong Liwei certainly has to stand up when the sect is in danger.


    Looking down, Zhong Liwei saw that countless people below were fighting. He saw Wang Xiao at a glance and saw Wang Xiao fighting with the local level master. Zhong Liwei knows Leng chain because Leng chain once came to kill Huaxing gang.


    "Gang leader, let''s work together to deal with this man. "Zhong Liwei''s face is heavy. Although he is now a master of the earth level, he is only at the beginning of the earth level. Compared with his opponent''s realm in the middle of the earth level, there is still a big gap.


    "Good." Wang Xiao smiles. Although Zhong liweigang was promoted to the rank, his own strength is not very strong. But as long as Zhong and Li Wei join hands, Wang Xiao has enough confidence to kill cold chain.


    Zhong Liwei quickly landed on the ground and stood in front of Wang Xiao. He took a look at the cold chain and said: "guild leader, take a rest and let me deal with him."


    "Boom!"


    See Zhong Li Wei Ling empty a fist bombard but come out, the mighty true Qi is rolling toward cold chain mat but descend. This guy is really an acute person. He said he would do it immediately without any hesitation.


    After seeing Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. This guy is actually a militant.


    Cold chain looks a little ugly. If at ordinary times, Zhong Liwei, an expert who has just been promoted to the level of the earth, he really won''t pay attention to it. But now, because he is exhausted from fighting with Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei''s appearance is undoubtedly a fatal blow to himself.


    "To die."


    After seeing Zhong Liwei''s mighty Qi rolling down towards him, Leng Lian gives a big drink and then makes a quick move. Their true Qi was interwoven with each other. Within a few breaths, the powerful flame came from the night sky.


    Zhong Liwei''s figure retreated a few steps quickly. His realm was not as good as cold chain, so his strength was not as good as cold chain. However, Zhong Liwei stepped back a few steps at the same time, cold chain''s body shape also can''t help but step back two steps.


    If at ordinary times, Zhong Liwei, a master of this realm, is not afraid of cold chain even if he is one against two or one against three. But now, Zhong Liwei can cause him a lot of trouble.


    When Wang Xiao sees Zhong Liwei''s figure retreating, he also rushes over quickly and works with Zhong Liwei to deal with the cold chain. Zhong Liwei is the first local level master of Huaxing Gang, but not the last. When Zhong Liwei was promoted, it also represents the status of Huaxing gang in Ninghai Province, and will leap to a higher level from now on.


    "Mr. Zhong, let''s work together to deal with this man." After Wang Xiao came to Zhong Liwei''s side, he looked serious.


    "Good." Zhong Liwei nodded.


    Although he is now promoted to become a local level master, Zhong Liwei is very clear that with his current strength, he is not the opponent of the cold chain.


    The two hands together, colorful light, as well as the strong and invincible Qi, the mighty toward the cold chain. After seeing the genuine Qi displayed by the two people when they joined hands, the cold chain looked rather ugly.


    Although Wang Xiao is not a ground level master, his combat effectiveness is better than that of the ground level master. Two ground level masters join hands. This kind of combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one.


    With the waving of his palms, although the cold chain solved their real Qi attack, his body did stagger and retreat for countless steps until he stepped back to a big tree and hit his back on the tree.


    "Out!"


    While the cold chain is in a bit of a mess, Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei join hands again, and show their real strength at the same time.


    "Peng!"


    After a loud noise, the big tree on the back of the cold chain was smashed to pieces by Wang Xiao''s joint attack. Cold chain face some ugly, if not his speed is very fast, estimated to have died under the attack of two people.


    Cold chain thought. "If I continue to fight like this, I will definitely lose or die. I have to find a way." He looked around and found that the golden tiger and the experts of the five element gate didn''t move. He had an idea and came up with a way.


    "Jinhu, as long as you let the experts under you do it, I will not only remove the poison from you, but also report to Jueming building to record the merits of the five elements sect.""Seriously." After hearing the words of cold chain, golden tiger appears a little excited. Originally thought he was dead, but what Jinhu didn''t expect was that he would not die, but also get the attention of juemingfu.


    If the cold chain back to Jueming building, in front of the landlord for their own words, Jinhu believe that his five elements goalkeeper will get attention.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I cheat you, my seat?" Looking at the golden tiger, cold chain looks a little smile. In fact, in the heart of cold chain, golden tiger is not as good as a dog. But no matter whether the other party is a dog or not, we can use the dog now, so the cold chain has to give some benefits.

 Chapter 464

    Golden tiger appears to be a little excited, especially now that he is poisoned. Without the help of cold chain, he will end up dead.


    After Wang Xiao saw Jin Hu''s heart, he was also a little flustered. At this time, the fighting situation is favorable to Huaxing Gang, but if these experts of the five elements sect come out, this favorable situation will soon change.


    In any case, Wang Xiao should stabilize Jinhu, at least not let him. Although this idea is not realistic, Wang Xiao still wants to have a try. "Jinhu, have you forgotten how cold chain treated you just now? You are not as good as pigs and dogs, a person who despises you so much. Do you have to work for him?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jin Hu remembers what he said before cold chain. He clenched his fist. For decades, he has been working hard for Jueming building, but in the end, it''s not as good as pigs and dogs.


    "Master, we really don''t have to do it." One of Jin Hu''s subordinates has some breathing channels. Think of cold chain two people before to five elements door of despise, this master still some angry.


    Jinhu nodded, but he was worried.


    "Jinhu, you are the strength of jueminglu. Do you want to betray jueminglu. Now you have only two ways. You can either deal with Wang Xiao immediately, and I''ll help you detoxify when it''s done, or you can get out of Jueming building and have to wait for death. " Cold chain threat.


    Think of detoxification, Jinhu immediately has some weakness. I can''t help it. My life is in the hands of others.


    "As long as you don''t know the antidote situation, I promise you," he said. And you should be very clear about the character of the cold chain. At this time, no matter whether you do it or not, your ending will not be good. "


    Wang Xiao''s words are constantly echoing in Jin Hu''s mind. He knows that Wang Xiao is not alarmist. Although Jin Hu is not very clear about the character of cold chain, he also knows that cold chain will not let him go easily.


    Because Jinhu has betrayed Jueming Lou in his behavior, if Wang Xiao and others lose, cold chain will not let him go.


    "Sect master, why don''t we help each other and watch the change. "Said the master around the golden tiger.


    After thinking about it, Jinhu felt that what he said was very reasonable. As far as his current situation is concerned, he can only wait and see what happens without help from both sides. Looking at Wang Xiao, Jin Hu said solemnly, "Master Wang, you really will give me the antidote."


    "Of course, a gentleman''s word is a whip. How can I cheat you when I promise in front of so many people?" Wang Xiao looked serious. In order to keep the golden tiger neutral, Wang Xiao is now anxious to agree to almost any conditions.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear, if Jinhu help cold chain two people, Huaxing help will die, more experts, or even defeat. What''s more, Wang Xiao''s offer is just to detoxify Jinhu, which he can accept.


    Golden Tiger''s face changed. He seemed to have made the most difficult choice in his life. "Well, I believe you. I just hope you don''t break your promise." Golden Tiger look serious nod way.


    "Don''t worry. I, Wang Xiao, mean what I say." After getting Jin Hu''s reply, Wang Xiao looks happy.


    Cold chain looks very ugly, he never thought, golden tiger this dog actually betrayed himself.


    "Jinhu, you dare to betray Jueming building and disobey my orders. Do you know what the consequences will be?" Cold chain side and Wang Xiao two people fighting, while the golden tiger said.


    For the anger of the cold chain, Jinhu is dismissive and said: "cold chain, I Jinhu worked hard for Jueming building for countless years, even if I didn''t make any contribution. But in Jueming Lou''s heart, I''m just a dog. Do you think I''ll work for you? "


    Although Jin Hu is afraid of death, he also has his own backbone. As a matter of fact, almost everyone in the Wulin has a lot of backbone and can''t be insulted by anyone.


    "Well, well, you are really a dog, really a dog." Cold chain is very angry.


    Jinhu''s face is a little ugly, but it''s a pity that he is poisoned now, so his face turns black originally. If Jinhu had not been poisoned, he would have been black with anger.


    "Master, calm down. Let''s wait and see what happens." When the expert saw that Jinhu was very angry, he immediately persuaded him.


    Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei work together to push the cold chain back. Facing two people''s joint attack, cold chain appears quite embarrassed, although he wants to reverse this situation, but with his strength, it is really powerless.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are really a shameless villain. You used that kind of abusive means to persuade the golden tiger." Cold chain is a little angry.


    For the anger of cold chain, Wang Xiao just said with a cold smile. "Cold chain, actually I have to thank you. If it''s not for your arrogance, how can Golden Tiger temporarily choose neutrality? It can only show that you can''t be a man. "


    In fact, it''s not so much that he Daorong and huagongzi are fighting each other. It''s more that huagongzi plays he Daorong around. With his absolute strength, he Daorong was disheartened again and again.In the whole battle field, only Mr. Hua seemed very relaxed.


    Although he Daorong was very angry, he was disheartened again and again by huagongzi. But his strength is inferior to the other side, so even if he is angry, it is useless. What worries he Daorong even more is that the withdrawal of Jinhu at this time will undoubtedly make things worse for them.


    "Mad, cold chain, it''s all his fault. "He Daorong scolded in his heart. If not cold chain that arrogant character, it is estimated that golden tiger will not choose neutrality.


    Hua Shao and kuishaoyu were fighting, and it was difficult for them to decide the outcome. Although the three of them are powerful, there are many experts in Gu Long''s side, so the Huashao three still can''t get the upper hand for a while.


    Looking at the fighting around, Hua Shao said he was worried. The situation at this time is not very good for them, unless it is golden tiger. Although Hua Shao wanted to let Jin Hu do it, he knew that even if he asked Jin Hu to do it, Jin Hu would not listen to him.


    Because even the orders of the cold chain are violated, not to mention their own.


    Zhong Liwei and Wang Xiao''s magnificent Qi wantonly rolled down from the banquet. Wang Xiao relied on his abundant Qi, so every time he made a move, he rolled down from the banquet with overwhelming momentum.


    Zhong Liwei''s true Qi is not very strong, but he just joined the battle, so he took advantage of it.


    "Yin Yang Jue, burning heaven and destroying earth!"


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he saw countless fire dragons rolling down to the cold chain. After the momentum of burning the sky and destroying the earth started, there was a sign of distortion in the space within dozens of meters around.


    Burning the sky and destroying the earth, although only when it is used in the level of the earth, can it have real power. But after Wang Xiao became the realm of the later stage of xuanjie, he could also exert six levels of power. It''s just that the attack of this move consumes real Qi very much, so Wang Xiao can obviously feel that his real Qi is rapidly consuming in less than a few seconds.


    Cold chain to see the sea of fire all over the sky, quickly toward his roll seat and down, he also seems a little frightened. Even if his realm surpasses Wang Xiao, he does not dare to be careless after encountering the momentum of burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    Only in the cold chain. There are countless black Qi, this is the cold Qi. After a cold Qi wrapped around his body, the cold chain could defuse Wang Xiao''s fire.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the cold chain is dissolving Wang Xiao''s attack power, he only hears a roaring sound. Zhong Li turns his gas into a soldier, and the long gun condenses to kill him quickly. All around the space, seems to have been speared.


    As long as it was in front of the gun, no matter the book space or material, all will turn into powder.


    Cold chain never thought that Zhong Liwei would launch such a deadly attack at this time. Anxious, he just a punch bombardment and go, will Zhong Liwei''s long gun smashed.. Even so, the cold chain is injured.


    Because of his hasty hand, and Zhong Liwei''s attack, the gap between them is not big.


    Wang Xiao saw the cold chain injured under Zhong Liwei''s attack, he quickly cast the needle.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the broken needles rang out, I saw countless cold light quickly killing towards the cold chain.


    "Boy, do you think you can kill me with these poisonous needles?" After seeing Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle coming towards him quickly, Leng chain''s face is gloomy.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a big drink, the cold chain relies on the vibration force of the body protection hood, and wants to shake back all the poisonous needles Wang Xiao shows.


    "Dangdang!"


    After the sound of gold and iron, the poisonous needles on display by Wang Xiaoshi forcefully penetrated the body protection hood of the cold chain and entered the body of the cold chain.


    "No way. How could that be?" Cold chain face big change way. In fact, the reason why he dares to use the vibration force of Qi to shake back all the poisonous needles Wang Xiao has displayed is that before cold chain saw Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles, they didn''t seem to be very powerful.


    After seeing cold chain''s puzzled look, Wang Xiao said with a cold smile: "cold chain, it''s not impossible. In fact, the poisonous needles I just used to deal with Jin Hu and Hua Shao are just the weakest of all the hidden weapons in my body. The purpose is to paralyze you. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Leng chain realized that she had been cheated.


    "Hum, even if it''s poisoning, we have antidote pills." Cold chain cold hum, then immediately took a pill. It''s just that after taking this pill, it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    Just when the cold chain wants to use the power and force all the venom out of the body, Wang Xiao''s body moves. He and Zhong Liwei quickly display their unique skills.


    "The death of yin and Yang!"


    "Qingming sword!"


    Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei both shot at the same time, only to see the real Qi from the magic of two unique skills, electric light extremely dancing, the wind roaring down towards the cold chain."Ah


    Cold chain screamed, the roaring wind and powerful Qi, let cold chain feel the crisis of death. He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a xuanjie realm in the end.


    "Poof


    See cold chain a mouthful of blood spit out, his body slowly falls to the ground, that unwilling look in the eyes, it seems that can''t believe, can''t believe this is true.

 Chapter 465

    After seeing cold chain''s body fall to the ground, Wang Xiao flies towards him quickly. Wang Xiao must seize the opportunity to kill him while he is seriously injured. If cold chain does not die this time, he will continue to come.


    After he Daorong saw that cold chain was about to be killed by Wang Xiao, he anxiously flew to cold chain and wanted to save it. He and Leng chain come to kill Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is not dead, Leng chain will be killed. Then when he returns to Jueming building, he will not be able to explain to the elders.


    Flower childe see he Daorong fast toward the cold chain flying away, of course, he will not easily let each other. "Hey, hey, why are you so anxious? Our battle is not over yet." After flying to he Daorong''s body, young master Hua is not in a hurry.


    "Get out of here." To spend childe''s entanglement, he Daorong is a backhand move, want to spend childe force back. But for the palm he gave, young master Hua ignored it directly.


    After defusing the opponent''s attack at random, the young master Hua laughed. "Don''t be angry. There''s nothing to be angry about. If you are in the mood, can you hear me tell you a story Flower childe chatters on and on.


    He Daorong really wants to be crazy now. Uncle, how can he be in the mood to listen to huagongzi tell stories.


    Wang Xiao came to the cold chain in front of the body, the cold chain burst out the last strength, quickly towards the two people killed. Just two people join hands under, not only defuse the cold chain attack easily, but also hit him to fly out again.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, the cold chain flew backward more than ten meters away and broke a big tree behind it. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have any strength in his body, so he couldn''t stand up anyway.


    "Step, step!"


    Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei walk towards the cold chain in no hurry. After hearing their footsteps, the cold chain only feels like a life threatening charm. As they get closer to themselves, he gets closer to death.


    Or over the years, the cold chain has never thought that one day death is so close to itself.


    "Wang Xiao, do you dare to kill me? Hey, hey Back against the stone wall, cold chain face gloomy way.


    Seeing this guy''s look, Wang Xiao really wanted to rush over and slap him hard. Who does he think he is.


    "Cold chain, why don''t I dare to kill you?" Wang Xiao said without expression. As he spoke, he saw powerful lights flowing around Wang Xiao''s body. A pair of bright eyes firmly looking at him, Wang Xiao worried about the other party to do before death.


    As a medium-term master of the earth level, if he is desperate to fight back temporarily, his strength is also quite powerful. Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to be careless. Even though the cold chain is about to die, he still has to be careful.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I''m a member of Jueming building. I have a high position in Jueming building. If you kill me, the experts of Jueming building will not let you go." Looking at Wang Xiao, cold chain looks vicious.


    "Cold chain, you can''t be a brain cripple, you Jueming building originally wanted to kill me, can I still because of scruple Jueming building, and dare not kill you?" Wang Xiao looks cold.


    Cold chain continued: "as long as you don''t kill me, I promise I won''t trouble you in the future. If you kill me, it will only bring you more trouble. "


    "Gang leader, kill him immediately. Don''t delay." Zhong Liwei said.


    After hearing Zhong Liwei''s reminder, Wang Xiao suddenly realized. Uncle, this grandson actually wants to delay time. Damn it. The onlookers see clearly. Wang Xiao didn''t see such a simple conspiracy.


    "Cold chain, I know you are deliberately procrastinating, but I won''t give you a chance." Wang Xiao sneered.


    After the plan is seen through, cold chain looks extremely ugly. He just wants to delay time, but after Wang Xiao sees through, he knows that he will die. If Wang Xiao gives him a few more minutes, he will be able to recover some real Qi, and it will be easy for him to escape at that time.


    "Die." Wang Xiao hit down with one blow.


    Cold chain''s body was beaten directly by Wang Xiao and deformed. When he was dying, he still kept a look of reluctance and fear. Perhaps in the moment before death, cold chain still can''t believe that he actually died in the hands of a xuanjie master.


    Looking at the cold chain of the body, Wang Xiao for a time some thoughts ups and downs, he actually killed a medium level master. This is the most powerful man Wang Xiao has ever killed since her debut. If it was before, Wang Xiao would not dare to think about it.


    Because the existence of this realm is beyond the ability of ordinary people. But in front of the fact, let Wang Xiao have to believe, he really killed the medium level master. It''s really a sense of accomplishment to kill an intermediate level master.


    When he Daorong saw that lenglian was killed by Wang Xiao, he said angrily, "boy, you dare to kill the people in Jueming building. Jueming building will not let you go."


    For he Daorong''s threat, Wang Xiao is dismissive. Uncle''s, even if it is not to kill cold chain, Jueming Lou will not let him go.


    He Daorong flies fast towards Wang Xiao and wants to kill him. Only by killing Wang Xiao can he go back to Jueming building. Otherwise, if he loses the cold chain and fails to complete the task, he will not be spared.It''s hard to estimate the loss of a middle level master of any sect. Because the existence of the middle stage of the earth stage can not be cultivated with much money.


    "Hey, hey, why are you so anxious? Anyway, it''s not you who died." After seeing he Daorong rushing towards Wang Xiao, he stopped him.


    "Get out of here." He Daorong was very angry, and his true Qi was vertical and horizontal. He attacked him continuously, and rolled down the mat toward the young master Hua.


    After he Daorong''s attack was easily resolved, he said with a smile: "he Daorong, even the cold chain died in Wang Xiao''s hands. Do you think he has the ability to kill Wang Xiao?"


    After he Daorong calmed down a little, he felt that what he said was very reasonable. Yes, even the cold chain is dead in Wang Xiao''s hands. He really has no ability to kill Wang Xiao. Even if you don''t stop him, he can''t kill Wang Xiao.


    Looking around, young master Hua saw that the experts on his side were at a disadvantage. The most important thing is that the cold chain is dead. Even if the cold chain is not dead, they can''t have the upper hand, let alone now.


    He Daorong is not a fool. He knows that if he doesn''t run away, he may be the next one to die. Thinking of this, he Daorong said to Wang Xiao: "boy, the next time I see you, it''s the time of your death."


    Hua Shao saw that he Daorong seemed to be planning to leave, so he said anxiously, "he Zun, can you take me with you?" He''s afraid. He''s afraid of death. If he Daorong doesn''t take himself away, Hua Shao believes that Wang Xiao will kill himself.


    Wang Xiao is really a madman. He dares to kill even the cold chain of Jueming building. Of course, he dares to kill himself. He Daorong flies towards Hua Shao, grabs Hua Shao and flies away as fast as a chicken.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you will regret it." He Daorong said.


    After Wang Xiao saw he Daorong planning to escape, Wang Xiao said anxiously: "stop him, don''t let him escape." Anyway, he has already killed cold chain, so it doesn''t matter for Wang Xiao to kill one more he Daorong.


    And Wang Xiao knows that if he Daorong does not die, he will continue to come next time.


    "Boom!"


    Under the command of Wang Xiao, those yellow level masters and Xuan masters quickly attack he Daorong.


    See he Daorong backhand a palm, the true Qi that everybody displays dissolves one by one. Although Huaxing helps people to attack together, he Daorong is also a medium-term master of the local level, so he can easily resolve everyone''s attack.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao shows the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue, a fire dragon appears vividly, and he Daorong rolls the mat like an electric light pole dance.


    He Daorong burst out of genuine Qi and saw Wang Xiao''s lifelike fire dragon shattered. I saw the flames falling all over the sky. The scene was gorgeous and beautiful.


    Zhong Liwei immediately flies away, trying to intercept he Daorong and prevent him from escaping.


    However, he Daorong''s speed is very fast. He can fly a long distance in less than a few breaths. After Wang Xiao saw Zhong Liwei chasing he Daorong, he anxiously called out: "Zhong Lao, come back, don''t chase him."


    Because Wang Xiao is worried about Zhong Liwei''s accident, Zhong Liwei is the only local level expert of Huaxing gang at present. If he had an accident, it would be a huge loss to the Huaxing gang. And with the strength of Zhong Liwei, even if he Daorong is pursued, he is not the enemy of the other side.


    After Zhong Liwei heard Wang Xiao''s order, he immediately flew to Wang Xiao''s side. "Guild leader, we don''t chase, just watch him run away." Zhong Liwei is not willing to say so.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. "Forget it, even if you catch up, you are not his opponent."


    It''s a pity that he can''t fly, and Zhong Liwei can''t fly with Wang Xiao. If Zhong Liwei can fly with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao wants to chase he Daorong.


    The two masters of Huashao family, seeing Huashao''s escape, immediately said anxiously, "Huashao, take us with you."


    But no matter what they call them, Hua Shao ignores them.


    Young master Hua holds hands and looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. For he Daorong''s escape, he seems to have no intention of chasing. Wang Xiao was a little angry when he saw the smiling face of young master Hua. Because Mr. Hua has the ability to chase he Daorong and even kill him, but he doesn''t work very hard.


    "Guild leader, how do these two people deal with it?" Asked Zhong Liwei.


    Wang Xiao said: "kill!"


    After Gu Long and others heard Wang Xiao''s order, they immediately attacked them one after another. After losing the backbone, the two are not our opponents. They are just at a disadvantage when they fight each other. They are in danger for several times.


    "Wang Xiao, we are from the Huashao family. Don''t you dare to kill us. If we die, the Hua family will not let you go. "They said angrily.


    "Cut!"


    Wang Xiao despised it. It''s brain damage. She even killed the people in Jueming building, not to mention the people in Hua family. And they want to destroy Huaxing gang. Why can''t Wang Xiao kill them.In this world, the strong are respected. Whoever is powerful can dominate the fate of others.


    Two people immediately black and blue, in everyone''s siege, they almost even have no chance to fight back. Before Hua Shao''s help, they could only draw with Gu Long and others. But now, without Hua Shao, they can only be beaten.


    One of the experts has red eyes and rushes towards Wang Xiao angrily. "Wang Xiao, go to hell."


    Since he is going to die, why don''t he die with Wang Xiao? That''s why he plans to die with Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 466

    See this person desperate toward their own rushed, seems to want to die with himself, Wang Xiao despise.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao is a very tough move.


    "Click!"


    After hearing the sound of a broken bone, Wang Xiao threw him out. After throwing the body more than ten meters away, it knocked down a big tree. The next moment, this guy''s flesh and blood are blurred, almost in an immature shape


    how serious the injury is, even the iron body will die. Wang Xiao is still a master with no sense of guilt. Because the law of the jungle is the law of the world.


    If Wang Xiao''s strength is weak, then it is himself, not others, who will die at this time.


    Zhong Liwei looks at Wang Xiao with some surprise. Wang Xiao is so tough and perverted. Just a hand, then beat a Xuan level superior bloody and fleshy.


    The last master of Huashao family, facing the moment of death, he uttered a sad cry. "The Hua family will take revenge on me. You are waiting for your doom."


    "Ah, ah


    As soon as the voice fell, the man screamed a lot and then slowly fell to the ground. I saw that his body was almost full of holes, and he was hit by Gu Long and others at the same time, and his whole body was full of wounds.


    The whole battlefield immediately quieted down, from fighting to now, after a few hours, after everyone''s bloody fight, finally beat back those experts. Wang Xiao has forgotten that since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, this is the first crisis.


    All he knew was that every crisis was dangerous.


    Young master Hua looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I have fulfilled my promise. From now on, we will not owe each other. Take care."


    "Thank you, Mr. flower." Wang Xiaoke.


    Although Wang Xiao is not very satisfied with the performance of young master Hua before. But he Daorong was also held back by Hua Gongzi. If he had not held back he Daorong, the battle would not have been so easy to win.


    Huagongzi flew away. He was so fast that he disappeared in sight in less than two seconds.


    Looking at the direction of huagongzi''s disappearance, Wang Xiao thought to himself. I only hope that he can change his ways in the future. If he continues to be a flower picker, one day, when he is strong, Wang Xiao will fight against Fu Hua himself.


    Walking to the side of cold chain, Wang Xiao slowly bends down and touches each other''s body. There must be something on this kind of master in the middle of the earth level.


    After touching for a few seconds, Wang Xiao gets a secret script and several hundred yuan in cash from cold chain.


    "Uncle, I''m Pooh." Wang Xiao kicked cold chain''s body.


    "Poor!"


    "He''s really poor."


    A middle-term strong man with only a few hundred yuan in cash is really poor. He is extremely poor. But after thinking about it, it''s normal. Many Wulin people don''t put too much cash on themselves because it''s inconvenient.


    Wang Xiao opened this martial arts secret script and looked at it carefully.


    "Cold ice formula!"


    After opening the secret script, "cold ice formula!" Three big characters appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. As the name suggests, the true Qi of this dharma is of that cold type. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t care about this kind of practice.


    Because the true Qi of his Yin Yang formula contains cold and blazing. Although the cold ice formula is very good and belongs to the superior skill, it still has a big gap compared with Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula. It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s yin-yang formula is the result of numerous powerful people in ancient times. After countless years, they have gathered their wisdom and learned from each other.


    Looking at Zhong Li Wei, Wang Xiao gives him the ice formula. "Mr. Zhong, this secret book should be of some use to you. Here you are."


    After Zhong Liwei took Wang Xiao''s Secret script, he looked very happy and said, "thank you, leader."


    In fact, he just needs this kind of high-level secret script, because after Zhong Liwei is promoted to the level of the earth, the secret scripts he practiced before are no longer suitable for him, so he has to find a new high-level secret script to practice.


    Gu Long came to Wang Xiao. His face looked tired.


    After fighting for such a long time, not only Gu Long felt tired, but also everyone felt tired. "Brother Xiao, what are we going to do next?" Gu Long''s face is heavy.


    "Gu Long, how many people have we killed or injured." Wang Xiao asked.


    "There are nine of us now. The rest of us are dead, and two of them are seriously injured." Gu Long looks a little ugly.


    Because many of these dead masters were his former friends, and he called them over. As a result, all of them died.


    Wang Xiao has some heartache. He has killed so many experts. Originally, there were more than ten advanced experts in Huaxing Gang, but now there are nine.


    "Gu Long, let''s have a rest. If we are seriously injured, we should treat them immediately. For those brothers who died in the war, we should bury them well and give more money to their families." Wang Xiao said.After all, those people died for the sect, so Wang Xiao had to arrange their affairs and take care of their families. Only in this way can those brothers follow Wang Xiao and work hard for him.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will arrange these things." After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long said solemnly.


    Two masters of the five elements door hold Jin Hu and walk slowly towards Wang Xiao. Jin Hu''s face is very dark, just like the man who just came out of the coal mine.


    The golden tiger is dying, and he has long been poisoned by poisonous gas. He would have died if he hadn''t run the Qi and controlled the spread of the poison all over his body.


    "Lord Wang, can you give me the antidote now?" The golden tiger is energetic but powerless. At this time of him, where there is before that kind of domineering expression, just like a pug begging Wang Xiao.


    Even if Wang Xiao let him learn to bark, he would not hesitate to agree.


    Sun Dafu came over angrily. "Jinhu, how come your uncle is still alive? It''s a good thing that he wants an antidote. It''s good that our leader doesn''t kill you. "


    "Yes, kill him, kill him." Those experts of Huaxing gang were filled with indignation. They wait for King Xiaohu to order him.


    At this moment, with Wang Xiao''s command, these experts will all rush to kill the five elements.


    When Jin Hu saw that everyone was in a very intense mood, he was also worried. If it''s a fight, the people in his five element sect are definitely not the opponents of Huaxing gang.


    "Master, just listen to me and kill all these people, so as to avoid endless trouble." Sun Dafu this guy scolded said.


    Wang Xiao frowned. In fact, he also wanted to kill Jin Hu and destroy the five elements gate. But Wang Xiao keeps his word. He promised Jinhu that he would give him an antidote as long as Jinhu didn''t do it. If you turn back now, how can those Wulin people believe in themselves in the future.


    Gu Long spoke at this time, only heard: "Sun Dafu, everyone, I know your mood very well. In fact, I want to kill golden tiger just like you now."


    "What are you waiting for? Go on." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and seemed to want to fight.


    After the experts of wuxingmen saw that sun Dafu wanted to fight, they were ready to fight one after another. As long as Huaxing helps, they will do the same. Although they know that they are not the enemy of Huaxing Gang, even if they die, they will die in the battle.


    Gu Long waved his hand to show everyone not to be impulsive. After seeing Gu Long''s action, they had to resist the impulse in their hearts.


    Just listen to Gu Long continue to say: "everybody, the leader has promised before, so we can''t kill golden tiger, we have to pay attention to credit."


    "Uncle, what''s the credit with people like Jinhu? Just beat him to death with one fist." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Yes, kill him directly."


    Under the leadership of sun Dafu, Kui Shaoyu and Feitian monkey followed suit.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd, and his bright eyes radiated Taoist essence. When Wang Xiao looked at the crowd, they could not help but lower their heads. No matter his eyes see anyone, the other side will involuntarily bow their heads.


    Because when they look directly at Wang Xiao, they always feel great pressure.


    "Everybody, credit is for everyone, fist is for the enemy. Whether it''s enemies or friends or brothers, we should pay attention to credit. " Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.


    Although his voice is not very big, but it is clearly into everyone''s ears. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone nodded to show that they were reasonable.


    In the same way, people from different populations have different effects. For example, if these words of Wang Xiao come from Gu Long''s mouth, maybe everyone will not agree with them. But from the mouth of Wang Xiao, people agreed.


    Wang Xiao takes out a pill to Jin Hu. "Here you are. This is the antidote."


    After Jinhu took the antidote, he took a worried look at Wang Xiao, as if worried about poison.


    Seeing Jin Hu''s cautious look, Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "Jin Hu, if I want to kill you, I can do it now. Why use this method?"


    Jinhu is also an understanding person. After thinking about it, he feels that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. And now he has to trust Wang Xiao.


    After hesitation, Jinhu swallowed the antidote. In less than ten seconds, his black skin gradually returned to normal.


    Take a breath, golden tiger feel the breath is smooth a lot Master Wang, you are really a trustworthy person. Don''t worry. From now on, our five elements sect will not be the enemy of your Huaxing sect. " The golden tiger''s face is heavy.


    In fact, even if he was given ten more courage, he didn''t dare to be the enemy of Huaxing gang. Because after witnessing Wang Xiao kill cold chain, Jin Hu is scared by Wang Xiao.


    "Mad, you killed the experts of Huaxing gang. Do you think you can really leave?" Sun Dafu swears.


    The golden tiger''s face was heavy and said: "leader Wang, everyone, I have never killed any of your Huaxing sect''s experts. Who can tell me which dead member of Huaxing Gang I killed? ""This..."


    people look at each other face to face, and can''t say why. It''s true that Jinhu hasn''t killed any member of Huaxing Gang, so we can''t tell.


    I heard Jin Hu continue to say: "from the beginning of the battle, my opponents have been Gu Long and Kui Shaoyu. I have never killed your members, so please don''t embarrass me."


    Jinhu is a thoughtful person. In fact, he has left a way for himself. At the beginning of the battle, Jinhu was worried about defeat. In order to leave a way for himself, he didn''t kill any member of Huaxing gang. He just held back Gu Long and Kui Shaoyu.


    "You haven''t killed me, sir. Haven''t your masters killed me?" Sun Dafu is not willing to give up.

 Chapter 467

    Under the leadership of sun Dafu, all the experts below followed suit.


    Golden Tiger''s face changed. What sun Dafu said is really reasonable. Although he has killed members of Huaxing Gang, his members have.


    Wang Xiao waved and said, "golden tiger, you can roll now."


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang." The golden tiger apologizes and thanks, then turns and leaves.


    "Guild leader, we can''t let them leave like this." Sun Dafu and others are unwilling to say so. Such a good opportunity, if you don''t kill Jin Hu and others at this time, there will be no chance in the future.


    Looking at the back of Jinhu and others who left quickly, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "wait a minute."


    Jin Hu''s body trembles and looks back at Wang Xiao one after another. Everyone is on guard. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao has the slightest change, they will all do it.


    "Master Wang, what else can I do for you?" The golden tiger''s face is heavy.


    "Jinhu, you haven''t killed any members of our Huaxing gang. But you brought people to kill our Huaxing Gang, so it''s unforgivable. In order to promise that I will not kill you this time, but tomorrow night, I will take the people of Huaxing Gang to visit us. At that time, everyone''s life and death will be decided by their own strength. " Wang Xiao said.


    Jinhu''s face changed. If Huaxing Gang really visited, it must be his wuxingmen who died.


    "Yes, good Lord. Let''s visit wuxingmen tomorrow evening." When sun Dafu and others heard Wang Xiao''s decision, they all said happily.


    They thought that Wang Xiao would let Jinhu go. But when they heard that Wang Xiao was going to destroy the five elements gate, they were all in high spirits.


    Wuxingmen has killed their close friends and brothers. Only by destroying wuxingmen can their hatred be eliminated.


    "Gang leader Wang, is it impossible to resolve it?" The golden tiger''s face is heavy. As long as Wang Xiao is willing to give wuxingmen a way to survive, it doesn''t matter how much he pays.


    "There is no solution." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Jin Hu continued: "gang leader Wang, as long as you are willing to turn the war into a piece of jade and silk, our five element sect is willing to pay, as long as we can afford it."


    "Cut!"


    Regarding the golden tiger condition, sun Dafu despised and said: "you think we are stupid. If we destroy your five element gate, everything in your five element gate is ours."


    It has to be said that although sun Dafu looks silly, he is still a fine ghost.


    Wang Xiao said with no expression: "you have only two choices."


    "Which two roads." Golden tiger asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "first, join our Huaxing gang and become a member of our Huaxing gang. But I don''t trust you, so you should take my special poison in advance. As long as you have no second intention, I will give you the antidote in three years, and then you will be free. "


    Golden tiger looks a little ugly. If he agrees to Wang Xiao''s condition, it means that their life and death are in Wang Xiao''s hands, which he can''t accept.


    "The second choice." Jin Hu continued to inquire.


    "No more." Wang Xiao said.


    Golden Tiger nearly vomited blood in anger. It''s obviously a trick. Wang Xiaoming said that there are two choices, but he only said one.


    However, his strength is not as good as others, so although he is a little angry, he can only bury his anger in his heart. This is the style of an expert. At this time, looking at Wang Xiao''s imposing manner, Jin Hu deeply understood the gap between himself and Wang Xiao.


    "We''ll think about it. Goodbye." Golden Tiger arch road.


    The experts of wuxingmen followed Jinhu down the mountain. They all looked dignified. Because the experts of wuxingmen are very clear that if Jinhu agrees to Wang Xiao''s request, it''s like they are in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    It''s just like in the eight part of Tianlong, Tianshan TongLao controls the life and death of the thirty-six cave master. It depends on the mood to fight and scold. Those who are controlled live a life inferior to pigs and dogs.


    These members of the five element sect began to make plans for their own future. Many of them joined the five element sect just for living. There was no need to work for the golden tiger.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you worry about them all running away?" Gu Long asks curiously.


    "Yes, if I were sun Dafu, I would run away overnight. There will be a huge crowd and no one will be able to find me. " Sun Dafu thought he was smart.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "you don''t understand my intention."


    Gu Long looks at Wang Xiao puzzled, as if he wants to know what Wang Xiao means.


    Wang Xiao continued: "although the strength of wuxingmen is not as good as Huaxing Gang, Gouji can jump over the wall. I don''t want to let its members die again. And if they really want to talk to us, we can have more experts. "


    All of a sudden, they finally understand Wang Xiao''s intention. Anyway, the poison made by Wang Xiao is very powerful. As long as it is given to those people, even those guys will not dare to rebel.


    Looking at the time, I saw that it was already four o''clock in the morning, and it would be dawn in three hours at most. After fighting for several hours in a row, Wang Xiao wanted to have a good rest and recover his Qi."Gu Long, you go to have a rest first. We''ll go to the five elements gate tomorrow evening." After Wang Xiao arranged some things, he turned and left.


    Xueer looks at Wang Xiao''s back and stomps her feet. Because it''s so disappointing that Wang Xiao should be with Mr. Hua.


    Wang Xiao saw Xueer angry looking at himself, he originally wanted to go to Xueer''s side, and then a good explanation. However, due to some tiredness, Wang Xiao plans to explain it tomorrow.


    When Wang Xiao looks at Xueer and turns to leave, Xueer''s eyes reveal a lost look. She seems to have made up her mind.


    After Wang Xiao returned to her room, she poured herself on the bed to have a rest. At this time, he didn''t even think of thunder. Although xuanjie masters can do without rest for many days, they can''t stand fighting again and again.


    At the same time, after he Daorong and Hua Shao flew to the city, he saw that Qingcheng city under the night sky was still brightly lit. This prosperous and young city, even at night, is still bright, it seems never to become night.


    A few yellow hairs were walking in the street with slippers and beer. A yellow hair suddenly saw two people flying in the sky. He thought he was drunk, so he was wrong.


    After rubbing his eyes, this guy made sure he didn''t read it wrong. He exclaimed and said to his friends: "Damn, Birdman."


    "NIMA, you are the Birdman." Huang Mao is not happy with his partner. Everyone walks wobbly, as if a gust of wind can blow down.


    "Damn, I really see birdmen. They can fly. If you don''t believe me, have a look." Said the man.


    Several people looked up and saw that someone was flying. One of the drunk men rubbed his eyes and said, "what kind of bird, what kind of flight, this is clearly shooting TV."


    When he Daorong takes Hua Shaofei to the ground, Huang Mao whistles and staggers toward them. "Hey, which troupe are you from? Look at my appearance. Can I become an actor?"


    "Ha ha..."


    the rest of them felt very funny, so they laughed one after another.


    "To die." He Daorong is in a bad mood. Now when the guy who died appeared, he left with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw yellow hair turned into red hair, and my head turned into a big watermelon, which was smashed by he Daorong.


    The rest of the gangsters screamed, though they often hung out. But after such a bloody and terrible event, they would be scared out of their wits.


    "Ah, it''s killing. Run away." I don''t know which guy yelled first and then ran to the front.


    The rest of them ran away immediately, but they didn''t expect to. They just pretended to be forced to die. They used to pretend, but every time it was OK.


    "All dead." Looking at these panicked little gangsters, he Daorong''s eyes are fierce. His heart is not good, as long as take these people out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After a series of air breaking sounds, I saw the gangsters fell to the ground one after another. Although they were dead, their faces still had the expression of fear when they were dying.


    "Just a bunch of ants." He Daorong said coldly.


    For a big man like him, it''s normal to kill a few ordinary people. There''s no sense of guilt at all.


    Hua Shao''s face was very ugly. He Daorong was in a bad mood, so he didn''t know what to say. But Hua Shao secretly vowed to kill Wang Xiao.


    When he thought of the family members who had died, he blamed himself and hated Wang Xiao even more. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, those experts in the family would not have died.


    "Wang Xiao, I must kill you." He Daorong holds his fist.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. Our Chinese family will help you deal with Wang Xiao. I swear not to be a human being if you don''t kill Wang Xiao. "Hua Shao said.


    He Daorong turned to Hua Shao and said, "Mr. Hua, go back first."


    If it wasn''t for the special status of Hua Shao and the benefits of saving him, he Daorong would have left him to Wang Xiao for a long time.


    Hua Shao thanks he Daorong for a few words, then turns around and leaves. This is a great shame for him. Now Hua Shao finally knows why Long Hao didn''t deal with Wang Xiao.


    Why did he feel so scared when he invited Long Hao to deal with Wang Xiao? It turned out that long Hao had known Wang Xiao was terrible. Hua Shao hated Long Hao very much now. Damn, he was so scared.


    He Daorong stood at the end of the street, some panic out of the mobile phone, and then slowly dial a number. Ten seconds later, there was a low voice on the phone.


    "Well, how''s it going? Why did you call me so long?"


    "Elder, Wang Xiao... Wang Xiao..." holding the mobile phone, he Daorong''s hands are shaking slowly, a look of servility.Although the other party is not in front of him, he Daorong still appears extremely respectful, just like his grandson. It seems that the supreme existence is in front of him at this time.


    "Wang Xiao is dead." On the phone, the low voice asked. The other side''s voice is not angry, although not angry, but give me a sense of authority.


    "No... no..." He Daorong and Zhan Keke.


    If someone sees he Daorong''s expression at this time, he will feel very surprised, because he Daorong, who looks so invincible, has such a timid side.


    "What? Wang Xiao is not dead yet. What''s the matter with you? Let him answer the phone." The other side seems a little upset.


    He Daorong''s body trembled involuntarily and immediately said, "elder, cold chain, he''s dead."


    Just a few words, he Daorong said very hard, tired sweating, should be afraid sweating.


    "What, dead, how." Asked the dignified voice.


    Shaking his body, he Daorong said: "the one who was killed by Wang Xiao was about to kill Wang Xiao, but young master Hua suddenly took the hand, so..."


    "

 Chapter 468

    Before he Daorong had finished his words, the other side said angrily, "you can''t, you can''t even kill Wang Xiao. It''s a great shame that this man has repeatedly escaped from the assassination of my Jueming building. "


    "Click!"


    A crisp voice rang out on the phone, and the other party seemed to break the teacup. With that crisp voice, he Daorong''s heart also beat violently, as if it was his heart that the other party crushed, not the teacup.


    Quiet!


    Quiet, very quiet on the phone. The night wind blows. He Daorong stands shivering under the night sky with his mobile phone. The warm night wind blows on him, but he feels like the cold wind.


    "You rubbish are rubbish. It''s useless." About a few seconds later, the elder yelled on the phone.


    He Daorong''s face was very happy. He immediately bowed and nodded: "elder, calm down. We are really rubbish."


    Why he Daorong is happy when he is scolded is because he knows the elder''s character very well. If you are scolded, it shows that the elder still has his plan. If the elder doesn''t scold him, it means that the elder doesn''t intend to use him, then the only thing waiting for him is death.


    All the experts in Jueming building, no matter who is not good at doing things, will be relieved when they hear the curse from their superiors. If they can''t hear the scolding from their superiors, they will be frightened.


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, Wang Xiao got up. After exercising her muscles, Wang Xiao opened the window. When the early morning breeze came, he felt a cool pleasure.


    After a few hours'' rest, the feeling of fatigue disappeared. Looking at the situation of white clouds surging in the distant sky, Wang Xiao thought to himself that this kind of quiet life, I don''t know how long it will last.


    He is very clear that Jueming Lou and the experts of Huashao family will not let go of themselves. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. I don''t know whether it''s the fault of the wind or the tree.


    After many crises, Wang Xiao finally understood a truth. People can''t help themselves in the river and lake. Only strength is the most important thing. Only strength has the right to speak.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of opening the door rings, Wang Xiao slowly out of the room, no matter what, after resolving the crisis, Huaxing gang can have a period of quiet.


    Numerous members of Huaxing Gang began to practice. Because they defeated wuxingmen and those experts, the original members of Huaxing Gang have come back one after another.


    Looking at the situation of these masters practicing, Wang Xiao thought to himself that it''s not good to rely on Huaxing to help them. Even if these members work hard, it is not a matter of time that they want to become the Huang level and the Xuan level.


    Only when....


    Wang Xiao suddenly comes up with a solution, that is, only by seizing all the territory of Qingcheng City, and the Huaxing Gang is the only one, occupying more than 80% of the resources of Qingcheng City, can their power grow rapidly.


    Because the more resources you occupy, the more income you get, and the more experts you come to join the Huaxing gang. At that time, Wang Xiao can wantonly recruit experts in Qingcheng City, and recruit those experts who have nothing to do but have no power to take refuge in.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is full of energy. Sir, this is what you should do.


    A hand under the end of the meal came to Wang Xiao''s room, through the door just to see Wang Xiao standing outside. "Help leader, please have breakfast." The man said respectfully.


    When the man put the food on the table, Wang Xiao said to the man, "go and ask Xueer to have breakfast with me."


    Wang Xiao didn''t explain the story of Hua Gongzi. She wanted to explain it to Xueer last night, but because she was very tired at that time, Wang Xiao has been putting it off until now.


    In order not to let Xueer misunderstand herself, Wang Xiao plans to give this little devil a good explanation.


    Breakfast is very simple, but they are very delicate. Although there are not many styles of food, every meal is carefully prepared.


    Wang Xiao is sitting at the table eating alone. Without the company of a beautiful woman, he feels that he is not used to it.


    Maybe it''s because she was used to having breakfast with Lin Dan before, so now after eating alone, Wang Xiao is not used to it and always feels that she has lost a lot of fun.


    Thinking of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao really missed her. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now and whether she has missed herself.


    About half an hour later, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. Because he arranged for the hand to call Xueer to come for dinner, but after such a long time, why hasn''t the other party come yet.


    Just when Wang Xiao was puzzled, Gu Long ran in anxiously. Looking at the look on his face, he seemed to be worried.


    "Gu Long, what''s going on? Is there something big happening in Huaxing Gang?" See Gu Long very anxious, Wang Xiao frown asks a way.


    "Brother Xiao, Xueer is gone." Gu Long said anxiously.


    "What


    Wang Xiao is surprised. Xueer is gone. Where can she go. Surprised for a few seconds, Wang Xiao thought to herself, "maybe Xueer went out to play by herself."Gu Long continued: "brother Xiao, just now one of my men was looking for Xueer everywhere. Later I sent people to look for Xueer everywhere, but they didn''t find her."


    "Where is sun Dafu now?" Wang Xiao asked. Because Xueer often plays with sun Dafu, Wang Xiao suspects that Xueer should go out with sun Dafu.


    Gu Long shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention to sun Dafu."


    "Ask sun Dafu for me." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Gu Long turns to leave, Wang Xiao anxiously walks back and forth in the room. "Cher, are you really gone?" Wang Xiao thought anxiously.


    At the same time, sun Dafu is sleeping, holding the pillow constantly gnawing, thought he was holding a big beauty. Perhaps at this time, he is dreaming, dreaming that he is playing with a beautiful woman.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu was woken up when the door was kicked open. When he woke up, he found that he was kissing with a pillow in his arms. He was so mean.


    "Who bothers you to sleep? Don''t you want to live?" Sun Dafu said angrily.


    Just as he wanted to scold, Gu Long came in with a black face. "Sun Dafu, the leader is looking for you. Come with me quickly."


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed. He didn''t even let himself sleep well. It was too much. Although there are 100000 displeasure in his heart, sun Dafu still rubs his eyes, and then follows Gu Long to leave in a daze.


    Wang Xiao walked back and forth in the room, holding a cigarette in his hand and smoking it in a big puff. He used to smoke very little, but now because of something on his mind, he began to smoke constantly.


    I heard sun Dafu''s dissatisfaction outside the door. "What''s the matter? I really don''t even let people sleep."


    The door was closed, so they entered Wang Xiao''s room without knocking. After coming to Wang Xiao''s room, sun Dafu''s grandson showed a smiling look. How could he have been unhappy before.


    Even if there are more complaints, how unhappy in the heart, but in front of Wang Xiao, he should also be very happy. This is like migrant workers to see the mayor, can you give each other a look, unless you don''t want to live.


    "Hello, my Lord, what can I do for you?" Sun Dafu asked in a servile manner. In front of Wang Xiao, he didn''t look dissatisfied.


    "Sun Dafu, have you seen Xueer?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    Sun Dafu shook his head. "Master, I just woke up. I didn''t see Xueer." Sun Dafu felt his head and apologized.


    Wang Xiao waved and said, "you can go back."


    Sun Dafu turns around a little depressed. He is really depressed. Wang Xiao calls him to come and waves him away. Although some dissatisfied, but who let others is the leader. "Ma De, I''m going to have a leader in the future. Dora, it''s cool." Sun Dafu thought to himself.


    "Gu Long, immediately arrange someone to look for Xueer secretly, as long as there is news about her, inform me immediately." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Xueer seldom goes down the mountain and doesn''t understand the dangers of the world. It''s very dangerous for her to run away alone.


    If something happens to xue''er, Wang Xiao can''t tell Qiu Xiang and Bai Yimen.


    "Yes." Gu Long also knows that this matter is very serious. He knows that Xueer''s identity is very special. If something happens to her, it''s very difficult for Huaxing Gang to explain it to baiyimen.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, although there are green mountains and green waters outside, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to see the scenery at all. He was in a bad mood at the thought of Cher''s disappearance. I just hope those experts sent out can find Xueer as soon as possible.


    "Cher, where the hell have you been?" Wang Xiao said to himself.


    He knew that Xueer should have seen that she had a good relationship with huagongzi, so she left angrily. In fact, it''s my own fault. I should have explained it to Xueer last night.


    After sitting on the sofa, Wang Xiao lit a cigarette and began to smoke. In fact, what he smoked was not smoke, but loneliness.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting alone. Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He thought it was someone who called. They should have found Cher, so they called to inform her.


    But after picking up the mobile phone, Wang Xiao was disappointed. It turned out that it was Li Hongyu. I haven''t seen this beautiful woman for a long time. I don''t know what happened when she called.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao answered the phone and asked directly.


    Li Hongyu''s delicate voice came from the phone. "Dr. Wang, they are in your hospital. Where are you? They are waiting for you."


    Hearing Li Hongyu''s delicate voice, Wang Xiao felt numb. It''s amazing that this woman can seduce you. Even though Wang Xiao is very worried now and has no interest in other things, after hearing Li Hongyu''s voice, he is also full of bath fire.


    "I''m outside. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Dr. Wang, people''s chest is very painful. Can you come and show it to them?" Li Hongyu said on the phone.After being agitated by the ecstatic voice, Wang Xiao''s bath fire is as if there are countless ants crawling on her body.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come to the hospital to see you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Dr. Wang, you should hurry up. I can''t wait." Li Hongyu said coyly on the phone.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao thought to herself. "Mad, Li Hongyu has been seducing herself again and again. Does he think he is not a man?"


    If you don''t get rid of Li Hongyu this time, then you are not a man. For the sake of men''s dignity, let Li Hongyu know that she is not easy to bully. After walking out of the room quickly, Wang Xiao walked to the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 469

    I''m in a bad mood. I''m looking for someone to get angry. Since it''s really the right time for Li Hongyu to come, let''s vent her anger on her. Although there is Lin Lei, but always looking for a beauty, Wang Xiao some tired.


    "Guild leader, are you going out?" After sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao go out in the square, he bowed and nodded.


    "Sun Dafu, why are you still here? Go and find Xueer quickly." Looking at this guy, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go now. I''ll go now." Sun Dafu left with a bow and a nod.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, sun Dafu thought to himself. "Uncle, Xueer has just disappeared, and you are in the mood to find a beautiful woman. You are really a heartless man among men." But of course he didn''t dare to say these words. He could only think about them in his heart.


    Sun Dafu really admires Wang Xiao. If he is a man, he should be a man like Wang Xiao. Anyway, sun Dafu thinks so.


    When Wang Xiao got to the foot of the mountain, he drove towards the hospital. Just less than a few minutes later, his cell phone rang again.


    "Can''t you wait half an hour for Li Hongyu?" After hearing the phone ring, Wang Xiao thought to herself. Without looking at his cell phone, he picked it up to answer the call. "I''ll be right there. Just a moment." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang, where are you?" A coquettish voice rang out.


    Because the sound was very loud, Wang Xiao''s ears were numb with the vibration. He can''t help but think of the TV series about bears. Every time boss Li calls bald Qiang, his voice is so loud that bald Qiang can''t stand it.


    This is Yue Ling''s voice. In fact, only Yue Ling can speak so loudly to Wang Xiao on the phone.


    "Beauty Yueling, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang, the flower gatherer killed two girls last night. Will you help me catch the flower boy or not?" Yue Ling is very angry on the phone. Because he knew that the thief was young master Hua, Yue Ling directly picked the name of young master Hua.


    And she asked Wang Xiao for help several times, but Wang Xiao always played haha, or pushed things around.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao thought to herself. That person should not be huagongzi, because huagongzi fought with them last night, and lenglian and others. However, whether it is made by huagongzi or not, Wang Xiao is also worried about the appearance of such scum in Qingcheng city.


    "Beauty Yueling, when were the two beauties killed last night?" Wang Xiao asked on the phone.


    "About three in the morning." Yue Ling''s tone eased a little.


    "Beauty Yue Ling, since the time of being killed was about 3 o''clock in the morning last night, I can tell you for sure that it wasn''t made by Mr. Hua." According to the time Yue Ling said, Wang Xiao was sure that it was not made by Hua Gongzi.


    Because at that time, young master Hua was fighting with he Daorong. Unless huagongzi has the skill of separation, he can''t kill those two girls.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you be so sure that it''s not made by Mr. Hua? Do you have anything to do with him?" Yue Ling asked on the phone.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised, worthy of being a beauty of the police. She was so sharp that she directly guessed the relationship between herself and Mr. Hua.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say some things, but I''m sure I''m not a playboy." Wang Xiao said. He didn''t dare to tell Yue Ling that he had saved Mr. Hua. Otherwise, the beautiful police officer would have tried his best to find him.


    "Wang, I don''t care whether it''s made by huagongzi or not. In a word, you must help me now and help me find out the bad man. This is the order." Yue Ling is very angry on the phone.


    After hearing the tone of Yue Ling''s command, Wang Xiao was really angry. Uncle''s, she is not his boss, is not his wife, why command yourself. Although Yue Ling is very beautiful, it has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, and nothing to do with her.


    "Beauty Yueling, I''m not your servant. Please be polite." After Wang Xiao finished, he hung up directly. Ma De, don''t take out a little man''s boldness, she still really think she is easy to bully, want to order.


    After Wang Xiao hung up, Yue Ling called again more than ten times in a row. However, no matter how many times the other party calls, Wang Xiaojian will never answer the phone. If Yue Ling''s tone is a little better and asks Wang Xiao to help her, maybe Wang Xiao will agree.


    But the other side orders himself with that high voice, so Wang Xiao is very upset.


    The mobile phone rings again, and Yue Ling sends a text message to Wang Xiao. Open the text message to see, Yue Ling sent a message: "the surname Wang count you ruthless, I remember you."


    "Cut!"


    For Yue Ling sent to threaten their words, Wang Xiao dismissive, even the information did not return.


    When he got to the hospital, he saw Lao Du in the hall. As soon as he saw Wang Xiao coming, he ran to the hospital. "Hello, Dean. Here you are."


    Wang Xiao looked at Lao Du, and saw that this guy was wearing a suit and tie now, and his face was glossy. He seemed to be ten years younger. Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Is this the honest old Du before? It''s really a big change."Old Du, the hospital is normal now." Wang Xiao asked.


    Because he had not been to the hospital for a long time, Wang Xiao was not clear about many things in the hospital, so he asked Lao Du.


    "Very good, very good, Dean. Li Hongyu is in your office." Old Du said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao nodded.


    Lao Du continued: "Dean, Xu Xiaoxin has a rest today. She has taken her parents to visit relatives. In addition to the holidays, she has specially asked for three more days."


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear about Lao Du''s intention. He is indirectly telling himself that no matter what he wants to do when he gets down to the office, because Xu Xiaoxin is away, no one will disturb him.


    I have to say that Lao Du is really good at handling affairs. It''s easy for such a sensible employee to win the favor of the bosses. Wang Xiao now finally understands why many bosses like subordinates who can handle affairs.


    Sure enough, there will be a happy thing for subordinates.


    At the same time, Lin Lei takes a taxi to Wang Xiao''s hospital after work. Because she always feels like vomiting recently, Lin Lei is worried about whether she is the one.


    In order to confirm the idea in her heart, she wants to go to Wang Xiao''s Hospital for examination. If there is a baby, she will give birth to it. Because this baby is the crystallization of him and Wang Xiao. I believe that after having a baby, I will have more love with Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao came to the door of the office, he saw that the door of the office was a little open. Go to the door, Wang Xiao directly push the door in. I saw Li Hongyu sitting on the sofa with her legs up. Under her black skirt, she showed her white and slender skin, a pair of Qianqian catkins, slowly finishing her black hair. Because Li Hongyu was half lying down, her hot figure was not only incisively and vividly reflected, but also more charming.


    Seeing Wang Xiao come in, Li Hongyu smiles. Her smile is very charming. She looks charming. It seems that any one of her smiles can captivate the country and attract countless men. Even Wang Xiao, who has seen countless beauties, is in turmoil when she sees Li Hongyu''s charming smile.


    "Dr. Wang, why are you here now? People have been waiting for you for a long time." Li Hongyu stood up and walked to Wang Xiao.


    As she walked around, I saw her smooth buttocks twisting, which was really fascinating. This kind of beautiful woman, as long as a little means, is really charming enough, people can''t extricate themselves.


    Although Wang Xiao is a little excited, he still says seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiao plans to see what Li Hongyu wants. If this beautiful woman is shameless, she will be taken. If the other party just seduces himself, or has any purpose, Wang Xiao won''t go to her. It''s not so easy to be a beautiful woman.


    Some beautiful women can''t bear to be lonely and want to find such a handsome man, while some beautiful women have to give their lives because they are eager to help others.


    "Dr. Wang, people''s chest is very uncomfortable. Oh, it hurts. Can you show it to me?" Li Hongyu Jiao didi said.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "no problem."


    In fact, he could see that Li Hongyu was deliberately pretending that he was sick because he was ruddy, breathed evenly and spoke forcefully. What''s more, Wang Xiao has no doubt about her medical skills. After she treated Li Hongyu last time, she won''t have an attack within ten years.


    Li Hongyu comes to Wang Xiao. As she gets closer to Wang Xiao, the fragrant smell of her body comes into Wang Xiao''s breath. I saw that Li Hongyu didn''t wear many clothes, which was quite exposed.


    Especially the towering part, because the clothes are not too much, so the serious uplift, like a pair of mountains, looks very majestic and proud.


    "How charming." Seeing Li Hongyu''s plump figure, Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    No matter how good a man is, when he sees such a lively and beautiful woman standing in front of him, he is really excited. Besides, Wang Xiao is not the kind of man who has a good sense of determination. Of course, if Wang Xiao doesn''t want to, no matter how strong the fatal damage is, he can''t be harmed.


    "Dr. Wang, please show me what''s going on. Why do people always have pain in their chest?" Li Hongyu twisted her hips.


    Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and grabbed directly at her towering part. Full of elasticity, although Li Hongyu is a beautiful woman, not a beautiful woman, but it has to be said that her towering part is still so elastic.


    Li Hongyu looks at Wang Xiao with a red face. Maybe she never thought that Wang Xiao was so bold. Let''s hold on to her. She had won Wang Xiao many times before, but Wang Xiao refused again and again. Originally, Li Hongyu thought that Wang Xiao should also refuse this time, but Wang Xiao actually ...


    although Li Hongyu''s face is red, Wang Xiao can see that the red on her face is not due to shyness, but a natural reaction. In fact, a beautiful woman like Li Hongyu has no idea what shyness is."Dr. Wang, how can you do this? You are so bad." Li Hongyu is also angry, just Jiao Didi.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that what you need?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Li Hongyu approached Wang Xiao and held her body close to Wang Xiao. She said, "Doctor Wang, do you think people look good?"


    "Good looking." When Li Hongyu is close to herself, Wang Xiao is very natural. Her body doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. It''s like a couple who have been in love for decades. They are very familiar with each other and don''t feel strange any more.


    "There''s something more beautiful. Do you want to see it? It''s very beautiful." Li Hongyu went on.


    Wang Xiao locked the door of the office, and then opened Li Hongyu''s clothes.


    Li Hongyu pulled her clothes tightly, as if she didn''t want Wang Xiaola to open her parts that were not easily exposed.

 Chapter 470

    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Looking at Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao said solemnly. Uncle, when she didn''t want it, Li Hongyu always seduced herself once, but now when Wang Xiao needed it, the beautiful woman played it again.


    Dr. Wang, my husband will come soon. Aren''t you afraid? " Li Hongyu looks at Wang Xiaodao with beautiful eyes.


    "Hey, hey!"


    For Li Hongyu''s words, Wang Xiao just said with a smile: "if your husband really comes, I''ll let him have a good look at what is called a real man, and let him know my strength."


    "Dr. Wang, you are really bad, really good or bad." Li Hongyu''s charming voice rang out.


    "Sisi!"


    Wang Xiao because of some force, so her clothes to tear. When men are impulsive, they can do almost everything.


    "Take it easy." Li Hongyu embraces Wang Xiao''s neck.


    Li Hongyu breathed out like a orchid, and her eyes became a little cloudy.


    "Dr. Wang, this is your office, and my husband will come at any time. Do you really plan to do it here?" Li Hongyu hugs Wang Xiao''s head tightly.


    "Only in this way can it be more exciting," Wang said


    Next, Wang Xiao and Li Hongyu are on the sofa, in the bathroom, on the floor, on the table and so on. Three hours later, Li Hongyu''s legs softened and she couldn''t even stand up.


    "Dr. Wang, you are really good. I''m not your opponent," she said


    "Do you want to come again?" Wang Xiao stroked Li Hongyu and said on her cheek. As long as she wants to come, Wang Xiao will satisfy her. Because even a woman can''t deal with it. It''s really a shame.


    Li Hongyu shook her head anxiously. "No, you are good. I surrender."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao shows a bad smile. He really has a sense of accomplishment when he hears that the beauty is surrendering. In this kind of thing, if the woman has been calling for, and the man can do nothing, it is really very shameless.


    "Dr. Wang, if my husband is one third as powerful as you, I won''t come out often lonely." Li Hongyu said. Because Wang Xiao satisfied her, Li Hongyu''s face is very ruddy now, just like a baby''s skin.


    When women get great satisfaction, their skin does change.


    "Are you really lonely when you ask me to do such a thing, or do you ask me for something?" Wang Xiao asked. He stood up and put on his coat slowly.


    Li Hongyu also followed Wang Xiao to stand up and put on her clothes, but when she stood up, her legs softened and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. He immediately supports Li Hongyu and conveys a stream of Qi to her body, so Li Hongyu''s strength has recovered a little.


    "Dr. Wang, you are so good that you know I have something to ask you." Li Hongyu said.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Wang Xiao asked.


    Looking at Li Hongyu''s comfortable face, if the other party''s request is not too much, Wang Xiao will certainly help her.


    "Dr. Wang, if I want to get the agency right of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I don''t ask much. I just need to get a region." Li Hongyu said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to take care of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group."


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s refusal, Li Hongyu immediately took Wang Xiao by the arm and said, "Doctor Wang, I have many sisters who are very beautiful and powerful. A man as powerful as you should find more beautiful women. "


    "It was." Wang Xiao showed off.


    Every time Li Hongyu said that she was very powerful, Wang Xiao had a special face and did not deny her ability.


    "Dr. Wang, people are so kind to you that even those sisters are willing to share with you. Should you also express it?" Li Hongyu asked.


    Wang Xiao is in a good mood. "Don''t worry. No matter which earth you want, I will give you the right to sell." Wang Xiao patted his chest.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these things, these little things are not difficult for him. He just needs to say hello to Lin Dan.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang. I''ll go first. Don''t worry. I''ll call all the good sisters to serve you when I have time some other day." Li Hongyu said.


    Thinking of the scene, Wang Xiao felt excited. If Li Hongyu calls all her good sisters Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s body began to react again. See Li Hongyu open the door that moment, Wang Xiao and some impulse, want to Li Hongyu to pull in, Wang Xiao fierce fight again.


    Wang Xiao rushes over immediately, grabs Li Hongyu and wants to drag her in.


    "Oh, Dr. Wang, don''t do it. You''re too good. You''ve been working for people for several hours just now. They can''t stand it." Li Hongyu pleaded.


    Just when Wang Xiao wanted to speak, he looked stunned and surprised. Because Lin Lei was standing outside, looking at herself viciously. Wang Xiao''s head is short circuited. When did Lin Lei appear here.


    Lin Lei seems to want to cry, and her eyes are ruddy looking at Wang Xiao.Li Hongyu is embarrassed, not because she is shy, but because she is embarrassed when she thinks that Wang Xiao and his girlfriend are in conflict. After a little smile, Li Hongyu left quickly with her bag, but her legs were a little weak when she walked, and she had to support the railing on the corridor.


    When Lin Lei saw Li Hongyu''s legs softened, she thought to herself. "I don''t know what Wang Xiao did to this woman, how long she did it, but she made a woman walk dangerously."


    Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly. "Lin Lei, why did you come here? You didn''t inform me in advance."


    Lin Lei has a cold look, her eyes are very cold, can''t see is angry or angry. Anger is different from anger. Anger is emotion or within the scope of control, but anger is emotion beyond control.


    "If I call you, I''ll ruin your good deed." Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiaodao with her head tilted.


    "Lin Lei, it''s not what you think. She''s not feeling well, so..."


    Before Wang Xiao finished, Lin Lei interrupted: "so you just wait on her and make her legs soft."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Pay attention to her words. How can Lin Lei say it so directly? It''s not implicit at all.


    "It''s not care, it''s treatment." Wang Xiao embarrassed way. Maybe it''s because of a guilty conscience, so Wang Xiao''s voice is not strong enough. No matter any man, as long as he does something guilty and is caught by his girlfriend, his expression is not the same, and Wang Xiao is no exception.


    Originally thought that Lin Lei would be furious, and then turned to run, then disappeared for a few days. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect is that Lin Lei didn''t turn around and run this time, and there was no anger. Instead, after entering the office, she sat on the sofa and didn''t speak.


    Wang Xiao poured a glass of water for Lin Lei. He thought to himself that he didn''t know what happened to Lao Du. Uncle, I don''t inform myself when I see Lin Lei coming. Because Lao Du knew Lin Lei, he should inform himself when he saw her coming.


    Wang Xiao thought Lao Du was a good subordinate before, but now his view of Lao Du has changed.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really wronged Lao Du, because Lao Du is not in the hospital at all.


    Lin Lei didn''t take Wang Xiao''s water. She just sat on the sofa with no expression. She didn''t speak or get angry. Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t know what she was thinking. The calmer Lin Lei is, the more insecure Wang Xiao is, because it doesn''t conform to Lin Lei''s character.


    "Lin Lei, don''t get me wrong. Is Wang Xiao the kind of person I am?" Wang Xiao pretends to be a good man.


    "Hum!"


    For Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei just gave a cold hum.


    Wang Xiao said something to Lin Lei, but Lin Lei didn''t answer.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is also very depressed. For a man as handsome, powerful and powerful as he is, it''s normal to find a wife and concubines. Why should Lin Lei restrain herself.


    If you make yourself angry, you can just divorce her. Anyway, that''s what Wang Xiao thought, but he didn''t say these words.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Lin Lei suddenly covered her mouth, as if she wanted to vomit.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Lei? Did you eat something bad?" Seeing that Lin Lei wants to vomit, Wang Xiao asks anxiously. He stood beside Lin Lei and touched her shoulder.


    "Get out of my way, don''t worry about it." Lin Lei swings her arm and opens Wang Xiao''s hand.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Lin Lei covers her mouth and runs to the bathroom quickly. After entering the bathroom, she only hears constant vomiting.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is not steady, isn''t it Wang Xiao is a little flustered when she thinks of this. Is Lin Lei pregnant. Many pregnant women usually vomit when they are pregnant. Wang Xiao''s expression is a little depressed. If Lin Lei is really pregnant, he will be in trouble, because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be a father now.


    He''s in his prime now, and he doesn''t want to be his father. It''s really troublesome to carry a tow bottle.


    Wang Xiao carefully recalled those experiences with Lin Lei, and he recalled clearly every crazy situation. "It shouldn''t be." Wang Xiao thought in her heart that although she had been crazy with Lin Lei for several times, she was very careful every time. It is reasonable that Lin Lei should not be pregnant.


    Either you are not careful, or It''s impossible. How can Lin Lei do that and find a man behind her back. If Lin Lei is really looking for a man behind his back, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, he will definitely kill that man, but he is absolutely reluctant to do anything to Lin Lei.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Lin Lei continues to vomit. Wang Xiao walks into the bathroom and sees Lin Lei holding the wall of the bathroom with one hand and the knee with the other, bending over and vomiting.


    Walking behind Lin Lei, Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and gently pats her back.

 Chapter 471

    "Go away, get out." Lin Lei pushed Wang Xiao. She is still very angry now, because Wang Xiao is carrying her and Li Hongyu behind her back.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll wait for you outside." Wang Xiao has some serious thoughts.


    After returning to the sofa, Wang Xiao waited for a few minutes. Lin Lei came out of the bathroom. The crystal clear water on her face slowly fell. It should be because she had just washed her face.


    Sitting beside Wang Xiao, Lin Lei sits with no expression on her face. She doesn''t speak. She seems to have nothing to say.


    Wang Xiaoxian asked, "are you not feeling well?"


    "I may be pregnant." Lin Lei said without expression.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. "I''ll feel your pulse and see if you''re really pregnant."


    "It''s all your fault. You''re so careless. You don''t wear anything." Lin Lei complained.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. After reaching out her hand, she gently grasped Lin Lei''s hand and carefully felt her pulse.


    "Ha ha Wang Xiao was in a good mood with a smile.


    After seeing Wang Xiao smile, Lin Lei said, "what are you laughing at? If you''re pregnant, I won''t want it, because I hate you now." Lin Lei also said that Wang Xiao was very happy because he was pregnant and he was going to be a father.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, you''re not pregnant. You just have a bad stomach."


    "Well, you''re so happy that I''m not pregnant." Lin Lei said coldly. It seems that I still don''t understand Wang Xiao. When I saw Wang Xiao smile before, I thought Wang Xiao was happy. But who knows, Wang Xiao smiles because she is not pregnant.


    "I''ll prescribe the medicine for you. Just take a few days off." Wang Xiao looks very relaxed.


    When Lin Lei was not pregnant, Wang Xiao was really excited. Because he is still very young now. If Lin Lei is pregnant and becomes a father himself, it will be difficult for him to indulge in extravagance in the future. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have an oil bottle.


    Children are a burden. Wang Xiao is not very old. If he has children now, it is indeed a burden for him.


    "No need." After standing up, Lin Lei left in a huff.


    She was very disappointed and lost at the moment. I thought I was pregnant, but I just had a bad stomach. Although Lin Lei didn''t want to have a child, when she mistakenly thought she was pregnant, she suddenly wanted a child.


    Because this child is the crystallization of her and Wang Xiao, I believe that with this child, I will have a stronger relationship with Wang Xiao.


    "Lin Lei, it''s not what you think." Wang Xiao immediately chases Lin Lei away.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, it turned out that Lin Lei closed the door heavily. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s reaction speed is very fast, otherwise he will be hurt by Lin Lei''s anger.


    When Wang Xiao opened the door, Lin Lei had already walked into the hall. Wang Xiao quickly ran towards the hall, he did not see the figure of Lin Lei, also do not know where Lin Lei will go.


    "Mad." Wang Xiao murmured in her heart.


    Xueer disappears, and Lin Lei leaves angrily. Even if Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms, he can''t afford to suffer from these beauties.


    Call Lin Lei''s mobile phone, but the other party hung up. After Wang Xiao called several times in a row, Lin Lei sent a text message. "I''m very tired. I want to have a good rest. Don''t disturb me." Lin Lei sent a text message.


    After seeing the text message sent by Lin Lei, Wang Xiao just sighed. "Let her go." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    He is very clear about Lin Lei''s character, even now chasing past, Lin Lei will not forgive himself. Only when Lin Lei''s spirit is gone, can he coax her slowly. And Wang Xiao does not have so much energy, one by one to comfort the beauties around.


    If he spends most of his time on those beauties, how can Huaxing Gang develop.


    I don''t know how Xueer is now. What Wang Xiao worries about most is not Lin Lei, but Xueer. Because Xueer doesn''t touch the danger of the world, it''s very dangerous to run out alone. But Lin Lei is different. Lin Lei knows the dangers of the world. Even if she is angry and runs out, she can drink muggy wine alone at most, and then she will come back.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, only hope Gu Long and other experts sent out, can find Xueer as soon as possible.


    "Dangdang!"


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He thought it was Gu Long''s good news, but when he turned on the phone, he saw a short message from Li Hongyu. "Dr. Wang, that''s your girlfriend. You didn''t make any noise because of me." Li Hongyu inquired.


    Wang Xiao replied: "don''t worry about this."


    A few seconds later, Li Hongyu continued to reply: "I''m so sorry that you were misunderstood by your girlfriend."


    Wang Xiao replied, "it''s OK."


    After a minute, Li Hongyu continued to reply to the message: "Dr. Wang, do you want it next time?"


    After seeing Li Hongyu''s message, Wang Xiao thought to herself. "Li Hongyu, a slut, even thought that if there was another time, she would kneel down and beg for mercy. No, I won''t let her go even if I kneel down and beg for mercy. "After a few short messages with Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao plans to call Gu Long. Ask him if she has any news now. Xueer is missing, and she is still in the mood to find a woman. It''s damned.


    After getting through, I only heard Gu Long''s steady voice. "Brother Xiao, there is no news about Xueer now. Almost all of us have gone out, and we have not found Xueer." Gu Long said anxiously.


    "Continue to work harder, and I will look for it myself with you." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long looked respectful.


    After Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the hospital, he drove away. He didn''t know where to look for Xueer, let alone where she would go. But Wang Xiao can''t sit and wait for the news, he will take the initiative to go out to find, to try to find.


    Looking at the passers-by and strange faces, Wang Xiao thought to herself. "Cher, where are you?"


    Xueer has been out for a long time, she has no money, and it is estimated that Xueer will not use money, and she does not know whether she is starving or being bullied. But after thinking of Xueer''s character, Wang Xiao feels that she can''t be bullied.


    Because of Xueer''s character, only she bullies others, no one bullies her.


    Think of Lei Ming, who has a lot of ears and eyes in Qingcheng city. If you ask Lei Ming to help you find Xueer, you will have a better chance of finding Xueer. Wang Xiao immediately took out his mobile phone to call Lei Ming. Less than ten seconds later, he only heard Lei Ming''s panting voice.


    Wang Xiao is sure that this guy should be in the arms of a beautiful woman. Because Lei Ming, a guy like him, is among women in his spare time. In fact, many people in the Wulin have leisure time and enjoy themselves among women.


    "Brother Xiao, do you have any pills for me?" As soon as Lei Ming answers the phone, he thinks that Wang Xiao should want to give him pills.


    "Go to hell, Laozi. I don''t have so many pills." For Lei Ming''s inquiry, Wang Xiao is a big curse.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. Why do you take it seriously?" After being scolded by Wang Xiao, Lei Ming laughs on the phone.


    "Lin Lei, Xueer is missing. You help me find her secretly. If you see her, you must inform me in advance. Don''t make your own decisions. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Lei Ming immediately assured: "don''t worry, brother Xiao, your business is my business."


    Wang Xiao has almost all the friends he can find and the people he can send out. In fact, he would like to inform the people of the white door that Xueer is missing. But the disciples of the Baiyi sect usually don''t use the phone, so Wang Xiao can''t inform them.


    And Wang Xiao couldn''t find the white door, so he couldn''t go to the white door himself.


    At the same time!


    Hua family.


    After Hua Shao returned to his family, he bowed his head and walked towards a luxurious villa. In fact, he had been able to go to the place where his family lived, but along the way, Hua Shao was worried about being scolded by his family, so he hesitated to return to his family until now.


    The Chinese family is a big family in Ninghai Province, which is almost as powerful as the Langya gang. However, if they really fight together, the Langya gang will not be the rival of the Chinese family. Because the Langya Gang is a sect, which is composed of many martial arts experts.


    But the Hua family is different. The Hua family is a family. In the face of the attack of foreign enemies, the cohesion of the family far exceeds the cohesion between the sects. They will work together against foreign enemies regardless of everything.


    Huajia manor covers a large area, which is larger than that of Linjia manor. In the huge garden, green grass, numerous ancient pines, rockery pavilions and lotus towers can be seen everywhere in the Huajia garden.


    When people saw that Hua Shao was in a bad mood, they fled one after another. In the Chinese family, no servant dares to offend Hua Shao. Once upon a time, a female servant stepped on Hua Shao''s foot when she was walking.


    As a result, the woman''s fate was very miserable. She was taken turns by a group of men, and finally her legs were cut off, and then she was thrown on the street begging. Just because of such a trifle, the servant woman was punished so viciously.


    After that, all the servants of the whole Hua family would have to stay away from Hua Shao. Even if you have to pass by Hua Shao, you have to be careful for fear of bumping into him.


    Looking at these people to see themselves, one by one frightened look, Hua Shao showed a faint sneer. In his eyes, these servants are not as good as pigs and dogs, not as good as a dog. A dog can also eat expensive dog food, but these people do not even have the qualification to eat dog food.


    Under the numerous lush pine trees, there is a simple villa. If you don''t watch carefully, it''s really hard to find a villa hidden behind these pine trees. Hua Shao walked towards the villa. When he entered another garden, he saw that the garden was very quiet.


    There are pieces of pine needles and maple leaves floating on the ground. The whole small yard is very quiet, and there is no sound at all. This is the place where the Hua family took office as the patriarch, and also the place where the Hua young grandfather lived.No servant is qualified to enter here without the permission of Hua Shao''s grandfather. Even the members of the family are not qualified to enter here. There are only two people who are qualified to enter and leave here at any time. One is Hua Shao, and the other is the current patriarch, Hua Shao''s father.


    Standing in front of the two big stone lions, Hua Shao looked up at the vermilion gate. On the ground in front of the gate, the withered maple leaves spread layer after layer, but no one came to clean them.


    If you don''t know, you think it''s a ruin, a place where no one lives. But in fact, this is the core area of the Chinese family, a forbidden area.

 Chapter 472

    Looking at the vermilion gate, Hua Shao''s heart went up and down. Few people in the world know that, in fact, the tahua family is about to rise and become a unique family in Ninghai Province, and even a family with a place in the whole Huaxia country.


    But as for his grandfather, the day is not far away.


    "Poop


    Hua Shao kneels respectfully on the ground. "Grandfather, here comes the grandson."


    The whole garden is very quiet, with Hua Shao''s voice, there is no other sound.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When the wind blows on the maple trees, the wind is blowing.


    Although there was no movement, Hua Shao still did not dare to get up. About a few minutes later, there was an ethereal voice behind the vermilion gate. This voice suddenly far, erratic, as if it came from another nine days.


    "It''s said that you are taking some experts of your family to deal with a boy, and the two experts of wuxingmen and Jueming building are also on the move, but there''s something about it." Asked the ethereal voice.


    Although I didn''t see the expert who spoke, I can roughly judge from the other party''s voice that this person should be an immortal old man.


    "Grandfather, it''s true." Hua Shao kneels on the ground.


    "As a result, what about them." There was no emotion in that ethereal voice.


    Hua Shao Zhan Keke said: "grandfather, grandson, I''m incompetent. Not only did I not kill that man, but also I lost some experts in my family, which made our Hua family lose face."


    "It seems that the man is very powerful. I will meet that man when I get out of the customs." An ethereal voice rang out. Although he couldn''t hear the joys and sorrows of the voice, Hua Shao could clearly feel that he was overwhelmed by the pressure of the voice.


    The other side didn''t exert the power of real Qi, just relying on the power of voice, which can suppress him out of breath. This shows how powerful the master is.


    "Boom!"


    Time and space seemed to change. When Hua Shao opened his eyes again, he found that he had already appeared outside the yard.


    "The idea of Dafa." Hua Shao looks proud. It seems that his grandfather is about to be promoted to that realm. As long as he becomes a master of that realm, it will be the time of Wang Xiao''s death.


    "Wang Xiao, you wait for me. If you don''t kill me, I swear I won''t be a man." Hua Shao clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    Originally thought that because of their own private affairs, killed several experts in the family, will certainly be blamed by grandfather. But what Hua Shao didn''t expect was that his grandfather not only didn''t blame him, but also didn''t even feel dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao almost looked for the whole Qingcheng City, but she still didn''t find Xueer. As long as he has been with Xueer, Wang Xiao has all gone once. He only hopes to see Xueer in the places he has gone, but he is disappointed again and again.


    Sun Dafu and Gu Hu are driving, and they are also looking for Xueer all over the street. Sun Dafu was driving his car and admiring him. He said, "Gu Hu, I''m sure it''s because the leader didn''t want to leave after playing with others, so Xueer left without saying goodbye."


    For sun Dafu''s inference, Gu Hu was very dissatisfied and said: "Sun Dafu, do you think the leader is as obscene as your grandson, even a little girl."


    "Gu Hu, you call me grandson, I strangle you." Sun Dafu is very angry and pinches Gu Hu''s neck. They fight in the car immediately, pinching each other''s neck.


    Gu Hu is not willing to be outdone. He pinches sun Dafu''s neck desperately. Although he is only an expert in the later stage of Huang Jie, sun Dafu is still not willing to be outdone.


    As the two people pinched their necks, so the car stopped on the road, behind the car line long, desperately honking, have scolded. But for the dissatisfaction of the car owners behind, sun Dafu and his wife still go their own way.


    Yue Ling appeared with several policemen and saw sun Dafu pinching their necks on the road. After the road was blocked, she said to several policemen around her, "catch them for me."


    Several male policemen immediately slapped the window and asked sun Dafu and his wife to open the door.


    "Mad, it''s all your fault. Now the police are showing up. "Sun Dafu let go of Gu Hu''s neck.


    "Your uncle, aren''t you wrong? If you didn''t pinch me first, would I pinch you?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    Gu Hu two doors open, several male police look serious way: "follow us to the police station investigation."


    Sun Dafu said haughtily, "we are members of Huaxing gang. Do you dare to arrest us?"


    Several male policemen looked at each other face to face. If they were ordinary people, they would have swarmed on. But these are not ordinary people, they are members of Huaxing gang. Don''t say that they are members of Huaxing gang. Even if they are people with social status, they don''t dare to provoke.


    When Yue Ling heard that sun Dafu thought she was a member of Huaxing Gang, she had an idea. Why don''t she find a reason to arrest them, and then ask Wang Xiao to lead them. If Wang Xiao comes to lead, she can embarrass Wang Xiao. Isn''t Wang Xiao always reluctant to agree to that? Now his two men are in his own hands. Let''s see if he has enough confidence.After looking for a long time, Wang Xiao meets with Qilong and Zhong Liwei in front of a big supermarket. At this time, it''s dark. Looking at the gray sky, Wang Xiao is very melancholy. She only hopes that Xueer won''t have an accident.


    After a look at them, they found that Gu Hu and sun Dafu had not come back. Wang Xiao thinks to herself that these two guys are really active in their work. They are working so hard to find Xueer. Now they haven''t returned to the gathering place.


    "Gu Long, do you know where sun Dafu and his wife went to look for Xueer? Why haven''t they come back yet?"


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe they are far away."


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yue Ling. Seeing this beautiful police officer''s phone call, Wang Xiao felt some headache. Because every time Yue Ling calls, he usually doesn''t do anything good. He always asks himself to do things for free.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Although she didn''t want to answer the phone, Wang Xiao answered it.


    Yue Ling''s voice came from the phone and said, "Wang Xiao, how are you thinking about what I asked you to do last time?"


    "Beauty Yue Ling, I''ve said that I''m not a policeman and I don''t want to take care of those things. Unless you promise to be my girlfriend Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Are you kidding me? I want to let myself go to Fu Hua. Isn''t this the rhythm of seeking death. What''s more, there''s a fake Playboy now. I don''t know if the other party''s strength is strong. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to risk easily.


    If you want to be chivalrous, it doesn''t depend on a Chicheng heart, but on strength. If you don''t have the strength, you have to be forced to do something to help others. If you want to be admired, isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death.


    "Wang, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you agree?" Yue Ling''s serious voice rang out.


    "I''m still saying that." Wang Xiao said. I really don''t know what happened to Yue Ling today. Why did he suddenly look so confident when talking to himself? Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it. I''ll tell you one thing by the way. You have two men who stopped the car in the middle of the road while driving. They were fighting each other in the car, which seriously threatened the lives of countless people, so they were arrested by me. It can be big or small. If it''s a big deal, they''ll be in prison for at least a year or two. " Yue Ling said.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao was sure that it was Sun Dafu and Gu Hu. These two bastards always like to pinch each other''s neck and fight with each other. "Is it sun Dafu and Gu Hu?" Wang Xiao asked on the phone.


    "Hum!" Yue Ling snorted coldly: "whether it is or not, you will know when you come. If you want to bail them, you have to promise me that. " After that, Yue Ling hung up with pride.


    "Mad!" Wang Xiao scolded secretly in her heart. These two guys are really capable of making trouble. They really don''t want to stop themselves. It''s time for them to make such trouble. Wang Xiao is too lazy to care about their life and death, because Wang Xiao knows that they have not committed a serious crime, and Yue Ling dare not do anything about them.


    Moreover, sun Dafu and Gu Hu are both Wulin people. I believe they will not suffer.


    "Brother Xiao, what happened to Gu Hu and sun Dafu?" Gu Long asked anxiously. Because Wang Xiao mentioned Gu Hu''s name when answering the phone, Gu Long thought that Gu Hu was in trouble.


    When Wang Xiao tells Gu Long about sun Dafu and Gu Hu, Gu Long apologizes. He didn''t take good care of his younger brother, so he made trouble for the leader at the critical moment. "Brother Xiao, let''s put down their business for the time being. We should deal with the five elements gate."


    According to Wang Xiao''s agreement last time, this evening is the day for his Huaxing Gang to visit wuxingmen. This is a big event. Gu Long doesn''t want to delay the success of wuxingmen because of the little matter between his brother and sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. Let''s go to the five elements gate." Although Xueer hasn''t found it yet, it''s useless for Wang Xiao even if he is worried. Many things in front of him can only be finished slowly.


    First of all, after solving the five element gate problem, go to find Xueer. Anyway, the search for Xueer can''t be completed in one time.


    Gu Long waved his big hand and looked at the experts behind him and said, "destroy the five elements gate."


    "Yes."


    When they heard that they were going to deal with the five elements, they followed happily. Because wuxingmen killed many of their friends last night, everyone wanted revenge. If it had not been for Wang Xiao''s promise, they would have killed Jin Hu.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, several people quickly drove towards the five element gate. Although there are not many of them, in fact, they only need Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei to kill the whole Wuxing gate. The rest of the experts just follow them to watch the fun.


    Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated. Killing the five elements gate was only his first step, which was also his revenge plan. After the five elements gate is destroyed, Wang Xiao will kill all the forces in Qingcheng city. From now on, the whole Qingcheng city will be his own Huaxing gang.


    For Wang Xiao, territory is like a hunger, because only when there are more territory can there be more income and more power. Only after these two conditions are met, those experts will continue to join the Huaxing gang.If there are no foreign experts to join, with the hard work of the current experts of Huaxing Gang, even in another ten years, the overall strength of Huaxing gang will not be comparable to those forces in the province.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s ultimate goal is not only to dominate Ninghai Province, but also the whole China and the whole world.


    Wuxingmen is very powerful in Qingcheng city. It can be said that wuxingmen is the only one in Qingcheng city. Only after the rise of Huaxing Gang, the situation of wuxingmen''s dominance changed a little.

 Chapter 473

    The night is like water. It''s supposed to be a time to drink and have fun in such a quiet night, but all the experts of the five element sect are worried, because this night will be the time for the five element sect to perish.


    In the hall of the five element gate, Jin Hu was worried. Looking at the dozen masters standing below, he could not help sighing.


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Jin Hu is a little bitter in his heart.


    At that time, when he first took over the five elements, he still wanted to be the first. But now in retrospect, in addition to helplessness, Jin Hu''s heart has only that bitter feeling.


    I didn''t expect that the five element gate didn''t develop and grow in its own hands, but quickly went to extinction. Jin Hu feels very guilty. He feels guilty for the master of the sect and the master. He hates Hua Shao very much now. When he thinks of Hua Shao, Jin Hu hates him very much. How can this guy not die.


    If it had not been for Huashao''s bewitching, Jinhu would not have attacked Huaxing gang. And if it wasn''t for he Daorong, he didn''t dare to help Huaxing in person.


    "Mad!" Golden Tiger heart secretly scolds a, what bullshit absolute life building, what bullshit ground level master. Now he finally understood that no matter what it was, he could only rely on himself, not on others.


    Quiet!


    It was very quiet. Although there were more than 20 people in the hall, they all looked dignified and silent. They looked at Jinhu with sad eyes, waiting for Jinhu''s final order.


    "Hoo


    After Jin Hu took a breath, he looked up at the people below and said: "everyone, I believe you already know the situation of the five element gate. Let''s talk about it. What do you think?"


    One of the xuanjie masters stood up and said, "sect leader, although Huaxing Gang is powerful, our five elements sect is not a soft persimmon. If they don''t give us a way to live, it''s a big deal that we''ll fight with them. We''ll be caught dead."


    "Yes, I did." Sporadic voices rang out, only to ask these experts who worked hard with Huaxing Gang to say these words, they all seemed to have a lack of confidence.


    Golden Tiger''s bitter smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, I can understand your feelings. The powerful Huaxing Gang is irresistible. I don''t want you to sacrifice any more."


    In fact, Jinhu is afraid of death. That''s why he deliberately said that he was worried about everyone''s life and death. He didn''t dare to fight with the experts of Huaxing gang. Many times, he also wanted to call on everyone to fight a fierce war with Huaxing gang.


    Even if he died in the war, at least he would be admired by those people in the Wulin. It''s better for him to be alive than a coward. But Jin Hu didn''t dare. He didn''t have the courage.


    "Master, what do you say to do?" The xuanjie master asked.


    Golden tiger said with a heavy look: "everyone, you have been following me for many years. Even if you have no credit for the five elements gate, you have to suffer. I don''t want to force you or order you this time. Those who are willing to stay and are controlled by the Huaxing gang will stay. Those who are not willing to stay will each leave with 50 million yuan. "


    People were surprised to hear that they could get so much money. Golden tiger in their hearts is the Iron Rooster, almost nothing, but today, golden tiger was so generous.


    In fact, Jinhu knows that even if the money stays, it will eventually become the Huaxing gang. Instead of this, it''s better to give it to everyone.


    Many experts of the five elements sect are ready to go. Even the sect leader has no fighting spirit. Of course, there is no need for them to die.


    After Jin Hu put the money into the public accounts, he dismissed these experts. These people didn''t want to be controlled by Huaxing Gang, so they turned and left after they got the money.


    Looking at the empty hall, Jin Hu felt a burst of melancholy. When the disaster comes, fly separately, mad, live and die together. That''s bullshit. But the xuanjie master had not left, and he stood in the hall with a gloomy face.


    "Why don''t you leave? Don''t you dislike the lack of money?" Seeing that the man didn''t leave, Jin Hu asked.


    "Sect master, I have been in wuxingmen for more than ten years, and I can''t bear to leave this place. Even if I die, I will die for the five element gate. " The man looked at death as if he were going home.


    When adversity sees loyalty, golden tiger thinks to himself.


    "Huaxing helps Wang Xiao to visit."


    In the night sky outside the hall, there was a strong voice.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, Jin Hu took a deep breath and finally came.


    Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei are standing outside the headquarters of wuxingmen. The headquarters of wuxingmen is bigger than that of huaxingbang. But Wang Xiao doesn''t like it very much, because there are no green mountains and green waters here. It belongs to the prosperous area of the city.


    Although the headquarters of wuxingmen is very large, there are no patrollers. Wang Xiao and others appear here, and no one comes out to intercept them.


    "It''s very quiet. Is there an ambush?" Kui Shaoyu''s face was heavy.


    Zhong Liwei is a bit overbearing: "even if there is ambush, it doesn''t matter."


    "Lord, let''s go in." Zhong Liwei strides out.


    Now that he has been promoted to a local level master, Zhong Liwei''s speech is different from before. Now he is full of confidence and seems to be domineering.


    Looking at the empty headquarters, Wang Xiao is sure that Jinhu must have dismissed the members of the five elements. It''s not surprising that the members of the five element sect will be dismissed, because none of them is willing to stay.When a new force takes over or merges an old one, the original members will certainly resist psychologically.


    After walking through the huge square and long corridors, the hall of the five element gate appeared in the public''s sight.


    "The five elements gate."


    On a huge plaque, these three big characters are written. The font is vigorous and powerful. You can see that it came from a famous writer. The main hall of wuxingmen is more magnificent than that of huaxingbang. It not only covers a large area, but also has a large scale.


    In front of the main hall is a row of neat stone stairs, a total of about a dozen, Wang Xiaozhong people stepped on the stone stairs, and walked slowly towards the main hall. After entering the wide Liuhe gate, it is the interior of the grand hall.


    There are only two masters standing inside the hall. One of them is Jin Hu, the other Wang Xiao doesn''t know, but in the other person, Wang Xiao can also feel that this person exudes the air of a xuanjie master.


    When Jin Hu saw Wang Xiao and others coming in, he said, "you''re here."


    "Yes, here we are." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Jinhu, you have only two choices now. You can either die or accept our leader''s condition last time and take the poison pill. If you are loyal in the future, our leader will give you the antidote. Make your own choice." Gu Long said directly.


    As the second person of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long has the right to speak whenever and wherever he is.


    It''s quiet in the hall. There''s no sound at all. In such a quiet environment, it seems that as long as a needle falls on the ground, you can hear it.


    "You can kill, you can''t insult. I''ll fight with you for insulting our sect leader." The xuanjie master burst out of real Qi and rushed to Wang Xiao quickly, hoping to die with Wang Xiao.


    "To die!"


    Seeing this man rushing towards him, Wang Xiao shows his fierce light and attacks quickly.


    "Gang leader Wang is merciful." Golden Tiger anxious way.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, the xuanjie master was blasted out by Wang Xiao. The other party''s body quickly hit the pillars of the main hall.


    "Click!"


    This xuanjie master''s joints seem to be broken. When his body fell to the ground, he saw a few mouthfuls of blood spit out and died quietly.


    When he died, Wang Xiao killed him directly. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao can''t bear to kill such a loyal man. But no matter how loyal he is, he is only loyal to Jinhu, not to himself.


    Anyone who is the enemy of himself should die. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for following the wrong person.


    Golden Tiger some heartache looking at the dead man, he found for the first time how incompetent he is. I watched my loyal subordinates die, but I couldn''t do anything. In fact, he also wanted to die with dignity, just like this man, but he did not dare.


    After clenching his fist, the whole body of Jinhu is full of killing intention. However, this powerful intention of killing disappeared only in a short time.


    Every move of the Golden Tiger Wang Xiao all see in the eyes, including the other party''s strong intention to kill, as well as the inner anger. "Jinhu, do you think this man should be killed?" Wang Xiao is very domineering.


    "It''s time to kill." Jin Hu lowered his airway in a low voice.


    "Why kill?" Wang Xiao asked strongly.


    Golden Tiger''s voice is a little low. "Because he collided with the leader of Wang Gang, you should be killed." But when he said these words, Jin Hu even had the heart to hit the wall, which was his biggest insult in history.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with Jin Hu''s performance, no matter whether the other side says those words sincerely or not.


    "Other experts, where are they?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Under Wang Xiao''s questioning, Jin Hu had to bow his head and say, "they are all dismissed. They don''t want to be a member of Huaxing gang."


    "Then why did you stay? Why didn''t you run away?" Wang Xiao asked. If Jin Hu runs away, Wang Xiao can''t find him.


    Golden Tiger looked sad and said, "I grew up in the five elements gate. This is all I have. Even if I die, I will die here. I want to continue to live and protect every plant here. "


    Wang Xiao also sighed when he saw that the former master had become so depressed, but he didn''t feel for Jin Hu. In this age of the jungle, no one deserves sympathy.


    Taking out a black pill, Wang Xiao quickly throws it to Jinhu. Jin Hu catches him in the air, his eyes are a little dazed.


    "This poison pill is specially made by me, and no one can solve it. If you want to live, take it. After taking this pill, it will poison once in three months. As long as you are loyal, I will give you the antidote on time. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Jinhu''s hands trembled slightly. He knew that when he took the poison pill, his life and death were in Wang Xiao''s hands. Although Jin Hu didn''t want to take it, in order to survive, he had to obey Wang Xiao''s orders.

 Chapter 474

    Raise head, golden tiger will poison Dan slowly take down. Maybe it''s psychological effect, so when Jinhu took this poison pill, he seemed to feel a little uncomfortable.


    After seeing Jin Hu take the poison pill, Wang Xiao said: "very good. From now on, you are the member of Huaxing gang. I now appoint you the helmsman of Huaxing gang. You will take over the territory of wuxingmen. I hope you can do your best."


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. My subordinates will do their best." Golden Tiger look respectful way. Maybe it''s the first time he called Wang Xiao, or maybe it''s because he didn''t want to. So when Jin Hu called Wang Xiao, he always felt uncomfortable.


    In fact, this is Wang Xiao''s plan. It''s better to give the original site of the five elements gate to Jinhu than to anyone else. Because no one is more familiar with wuxingmen''s site and its business than Jinhu.


    And now that Jinhu is under control, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about the other party''s tricks.


    "Gu Long, you often send people here to check the accounts in the future." Wang Xiao turned to Gu Long and said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long is in a good mood. He is really excited to think that the territory of Huaxing gang has suddenly doubled. The acceptance of the site is really smooth.


    "Jinhu, you can do it yourself. It''s up to you whether you live or die." Wang Xiao turns and goes, Gu Long and others follow Wang Xiao to leave quickly.


    "Congratulations to the leader." Golden Tiger see Wang Xiao left, he immediately bent down to salute.


    There are some funny things in the world. Maybe Jinhu can''t believe it. One day he will call Wang Xiao leader.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the hall, Jin Hu sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. He only felt his legs softened and he felt humiliated.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The voice that a bone knot resounds comes, golden tiger slowly is clenching fist, in the eye eye is revealing fierce light. Since then, he has no freedom. However, the only gratifying thing for Jinhu is that he can continue to control wuxingmen.


    After Wang Xiao and others walked out of the hall, Kui Shaoyu was a little excited and said, "guild leader, let''s take advantage of everyone''s enthusiasm now, let''s destroy all the forces in Qingcheng."


    "Isn''t it a little hearty?" Asked the flying monkey.


    Wang Xiao nodded. "Yes, that''s what I''m planning to do."


    Gu Long and others are a little surprised. They even doubt whether they have heard the wrong thing. The gang leader plans to destroy all the remaining forces in Qingcheng city. It''s incredible.


    "Guild leader, do you mean what you say?" The flying monkey asked excitedly.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao led the crowd to the parking lot.


    Flying monkey clenches his fist excitedly. Maybe it''s because it''s very smooth to take over the territory of wuxingmen, so he has become a maniac and is keen on territory expansion.


    "You see, I thought so before." Kui Shaoyu showed off. It seems that he can guess the leader''s mind, so he feels a little proud.


    Seeing Kui Shaoyu boasting, flying monkey asked discontentedly, "do you know how Yang Xiu died in the Three Kingdoms period?"


    "Killed by Cao Cao." Kui Shaoyu replied directly.


    "Then why was he killed by Cao Cao?" The flying monkey continued.


    Kui Shaoyu said: "of course, without the permission of the commander in chief, he ordered the soldiers to prepare for the retreat, so he was killed by Cao Cao." Kui Shaoyu was puzzled. Flying monkey asked what he was doing.


    Flying monkey shook his head and said: "no, in fact, Yang Xiuzhi was killed because he thought about the coach''s mind without authorization, so you have to be careful, ha ha ha At first, Kui Shaoyu wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Monkey, I didn''t expect that you are really talented. You even know these things." Gu Long joked.


    "Of course, I graduated from our village primary school. I''ll tell you, I''m the only top student in our village who graduated from primary school. " After being praised by Gu Long, flying monkey has some glory.


    Kui Shaoyu immediately despised the flying monkey, but also seriously despised him. Uncle''s is just a guy who graduated from primary school. What''s worth showing off? He''s still in Bijie, the second year of junior high school. Compared with flying monkey, he''s not a scholar.


    Because he wanted to compare the flying monkey, Kui Shaoyu said that he graduated from the second grade of junior high school and had a higher education level than the flying monkey.


    Flying monkey is a little upset and asks Kui Shaoyu to show you his diploma.


    For flying monkey''s request, Kui Shaoyu replied, because he graduated from junior high school for a long time, so his diploma was lost.


    After hearing the two guys showing off each other, Wang Xiao was a little funny. Although Wang Xiao has never been to school, he also knows that there seems to be no diploma in grade two, only grade three.


    Next, what Wang Xiao wants to destroy is the Nordic gang. The Nordic Gang is special in Qingcheng City, and this gang is also strange. Why is it called the Nordic Gang? It''s because the gang was founded by foreigners. It''s normal for some very rich foreigners to establish their influence in Qingcheng city.The reputation of the Nordic gang in Qingcheng is not very good, but their influence is not very strong, almost as strong as that of the axe gang. Over the years, Nordic gangs have committed many crimes in Qingcheng City, but no one has arrested them.


    Because they are not from China, but from Europe and America, they will be extradited and sentenced even if they are guilty in China. In fact, many people who are extradited will not be sentenced.


    Not only will he not be sentenced, but he will be treated as a hero by countless people when he returns to his own country. Because of this, the Nordic gang in Qingcheng can do whatever they want. They just need to have a good relationship with the local authorities.


    Wang Xiao has long wanted to wipe out the gang, but he has been tolerating it because he doesn''t want to make trouble out of it. It is said that the backstage of the Nordic Gang is very tough. It is the support of the western medicine bigwigs in Qingcheng city.


    Western medicine is very popular in China and other countries. In order to maintain their position, those big men behind the scenes have supported and established some forces, large and small, in many countries and cities all over the world.


    These forces serve them. As long as there are people who affect their business status, they will come forward to solve them.


    Less than ten minutes later, two magnificent buildings appeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. This is the territory and headquarters of the Nordic gang. The headquarters of Nordic Gang didn''t write down the name of the sect, so many people didn''t know the existence of this force.


    But some martial arts experts in the Jianghu know the existence of this force. It was still early, less than ten o''clock. After looking at the time, Wang Xiao took Gu Long to the building.


    This restaurant is the most popular industry of the Nordic gang. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, it is a restaurant, but it is not a real restaurant, but a gathering place for some senior executives of the Nordic gang. They open hotels just to cover up.


    Gu Long saw Wang Xiao quickly walking towards the hotel. He followed Wang Xiao and said, "leader, the Nordic Gang is different from the Feilong gang. We can''t kill them directly."


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, flying monkey asked, "what''s the difference? Just go and kill them. We Huaxing gang are powerful. We can kill them more than enough. What''s the trouble?"


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "you don''t know, because of the different identities of Nordic gang members, if we kill them for no reason, it will involve diplomatic relations, and then we Huaxing gang will have some trouble."


    "What kind of diplomacy? We don''t talk about diplomacy. We rely on our fists." For Gu Long, the flying monkey shook his fist. In the minds of these people in the Wulin, if they can fight, they will fight. If they can''t fight, they will surrender. There is no diplomacy to speak of.


    Gu Long said: "you don''t understand this. The diplomacy between countries is not as simple as you think."


    Wang Xiao feels that Gu Long is very considerate. He is worthy of being a vice leader and a bit of culture. He thinks things are different from other people.


    "Gu Long, do you have any good idea?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s do this." Gu Long lowered his head and said in Wang Xiao''s ear.


    After hearing Gu Long''s plan, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. This method is really good. As long as Gu Long''s method is followed, even if the Nordic Gang is destroyed, it will only be a fight between the two gang experts in the end.


    In front of the hotel, there are still many people going in and out. Those who go in and out of these places are generally people with status and status. Just imagine, those who have no status and status have no money to spend here.


    The people who enter here, both men and women, are very fastidious in their clothes. They all look dignified.


    There are a lot of luxury cars in front of the gate of the restaurant. Because of its good location, there are a lot of customers. Some people deliberately choose to come here for consumption, in fact, they are also trying to curry favor with the people behind the curtain.


    "Quack!"


    After hearing the sound of a tire dragging, a Rolls Royce phantom car sped past Wang Xiao. Because of the sudden brake, there was a sound.


    It''s a good car indeed. It''s so smart to brake at such a high speed. It''s not comparable to ordinary domestic products to achieve this control level.


    Shao Kui Yu''s hatred for Rolls Royce and the vision of the two people.


    When the car door was opened, I thought some local tyrant would come out. But what we didn''t expect was that a beautiful woman was thrown out.

 Chapter 475

    Wang Xiao has only heard of a sister Lin falling from the sky, but has never heard of a sister Lin flying out of the car. Countless people noticed this scene and saw the beautiful woman who was thrown out of the car. Everyone''s psychology was seriously unbalanced.


    Sir, in this age when there are more men and less women, many silk hanging men are not beautiful women, even ugly wives can''t be found. But this guy even threw such a beautiful beauty out of the car. It''s unreasonable.


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, just throw it out like a ball, which is too exaggerated.


    Kui Shaoyu and Feitian monkey are drooling at the beauty. After seeing their looks, Wang Xiao is sure that they should be pitying for the beauty and may act as heroes to save the beauty.


    "You''re mad. Money is great. I''m not a bully." The beauty got up and walked angrily towards the Rolls Royce mirage luxury car. When she got to the door, she wanted to open it.


    "Click!"


    After the door opened, the beauty was kicked out.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the beauty was kicked by the man in the car and flew a few meters away. She couldn''t get up after falling on the ground.


    I saw a strong foreigner out of the car, looking at the beautiful woman spitting water channel: "you Chinese pigs, women are so cheap, can''t wait to be on us."


    The faces of countless people in the audience changed greatly. It''s really bullying. It''s really too much to insult the women in our country. I saw some men slowly clenching their fists, as if they wanted to rush over and beat the man.


    However, after seeing the man strong and strong, everyone put out the fire one after another.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to fight, but this man has strided into the restaurant and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Brother Xiao, this man is the leader of the northern Europe gang. He is in the later stage of xuanjie." Gu Long lowered his voice.


    Wang Xiao nodded. Even if Gu Long didn''t introduce him, Wang Xiao knew him.


    "It''s so bullying. That guy insulted the women in China when there was no one in China." Kui Shaoyu is holding his fist.


    Wang Xiao turned and walked towards the restaurant. "Let''s go."


    Although he was very angry about the cultivation of the leader of the northern Europe Gang, Wang Xiao was helpless. The Chinese didn''t love themselves, so he couldn''t help it. And there are many such things, and Wang Xiao can''t see and manage them once. However, the other side said that hurt their national dignity, so Wang Xiao will not let that person go.


    Looking at the bustling restaurant of Nordic group, Wang Xiao thought to herself. "After tonight, there is no such school in Qingcheng city."


    When I entered the restaurant, I saw two welcome ladies standing in front of the gate. When I saw Wang Xiao coming, these welcome ladies immediately welcomed me warmly. In fact, the money they welcomed was not enough.


    Wang Xiao didn''t choose the box. Instead, he took a seat in the hall. When the waiter saw Wang Xiao sitting in the hall, she didn''t bother to ask. Those who really have status and status will generally choose the box.


    People who have no status will choose to eat in the hall.


    Many of the waiters in the hotel are beauties from North America. They are tall and fair skinned, and they are all rough. Generally, the beauties in northern Europe are taller than those in China.


    In the general restaurant, we rarely see foreign beautiful waiters, but in this restaurant, foreign waiters can be seen everywhere. Moreover, many of the diners in this hotel are foreigners, not Chinese.


    Red and red, countless people succeed, men with red wine, walk around at will, meet familiar people will be very friendly to say hello. Especially the French, they are very gentlemanly and romantic.


    In the whole world, only French men have the most gentlemanly demeanor and love romance. The hall of the restaurant is like a social meeting.


    Wang Xiao several people sat on the table, about ten minutes time no one to ask. Because the business here is very good, the waiters usually serve the people in the VIP area first and the guests in the box first.


    As for the diners in the hall, the waiters are the last to serve. Anyway, people who come here to spend all know where it is, so no one dares to be wild,. No one dares to make trouble here.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, the flying monkey slapped the table hard.


    "Mad, there''s no one." The flying monkey slapped the table and yelled.


    Countless people immediately looked at the flying monkey, because the diners who came here to eat, no one dared to scream like the flying monkey, and they were afraid of hitting the table.


    Seeing countless people looking at themselves, flying monkey felt guilty. Because he felt a few sharp eyes looking at himself, and those sharp eyes, breath far beyond him. However, thinking that the leader was here, the flying monkey was full of confidence immediately.


    "Look, believe it or not, I will destroy you." Flying monkey is very noisy.


    They all looked away, unwilling to fight against the flying monkey. Because they come here to spend, to be happy, not to make trouble. As for the arrogance of flying monkey here, there are bodyguards here to deal with him."Waiter, are you all dead, man?" The high pitched voice of the flying monkey sounded. As for his arrogance, Wang Xiao pretended not to see it. In fact, it was only with Wang Xiao''s permission that flying monkey dared to do so.


    Less than a minute, I saw a tall beauty with a reluctant smile came. The beauty''s skin is very white, nose is very high, eyes are blue, hair is yellow, a look to know is a North American beauty.


    "What would you like, sir?" The beauty inquired. Although she is not a Chinese, she can speak fluent Chinese.


    "Cut the crap. Give me ten bottles of the most expensive wine and all the most expensive dishes." Flying monkey is very bold.


    After hearing the request of flying monkey, the beauty was in a bit of a dilemma. She didn''t know how to do it because the other party didn''t have a clear requirement for what she needed.


    "Go, what are you still standing for?" The flying monkey has a great voice.


    "Can you order the menu, sir?" The beauty asked.


    "Ma De, I have plenty of money. Just do as I say." Flying monkey is very unhappy.


    The beauty thought in her heart that she really thought she was rich. Since it is the first time for many bosses to come here, they don''t know the price. So those bosses were generous at the beginning, pretending to be rich. But when it comes to the final checkout, those bosses can no longer pretend to be rich.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll smash your restaurant." The flying monkey is very domineering.


    The beauty turned and left, but when she turned and left, she muttered a word. "If you want to smash this hotel, don''t see if you have that ability." In the past, there were a lot of little gangsters who came here to make trouble after they felt that they had some status.


    As a result, the little gangsters either disappeared the next day or crawled out one by one in mourning.


    Although the voice of this beautiful woman is very small, Wang Xiao and others still hear it.


    "Guild leader, do I pretend to be very similar?" Flying monkey asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The flying monkey was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I can''t be cruel to beautiful women. However, in order to complete your explanation, I can only do that.


    Wang Xiao several people sitting in front of the table, slowly waiting for the waiter to serve. Countless diners in the whole hotel hall occasionally look at Wang Xiao with strange eyes. They may be guessing what the identity of Wang Xiao is and why he is so fierce in this hotel.


    However, many people think that Wang Xiao and others don''t know the strength of the hotel. If they knew the background of the hotel, they would run away like grandchildren with their tails between their legs.


    About ten minutes later, two beautiful waiters came to Wang Xiao''s table with delicious food and good wine. These beautiful waiters are not only very good-looking, but they walk like a mermaid princess.


    "Take your time." The beautiful woman who was yelled by the flying monkey before, put the good wine in front of and behind Wang Xiao''s body, and said with a cool look.


    "Mad, why are you so slow? Why are you here now?" The flying monkey is looking for trouble, so he swears.


    The beauty said, "Sir, we need time for so many guests. Please forgive me."


    "Why don''t I smile when I see you." The flying monkey continued.


    "Sir, I have been smiling at you before. People respect each other." Said the beautiful waiter.


    If those beauties in China, the idea that customers are God is deeply rooted in their hearts. So even if customers make trouble, they will greet each other with smile. But in the west, the idea that customers are God is not deeply rooted in their hearts. They only pursue the belief that everyone is equal.


    After making things difficult for the beauty, the flying monkey waved his hand to signal that the other party could go away.


    As the beauty turned away, she thought to herself. According to the previous requirements of flying monkey, the price of food and wine will not be less than 10 million. Since flying monkey is so unreasonable, give him more money. When these people can''t get the money out, they will be severely taught by the hotel.


    Wang Xiao and others move chopsticks and taste good wine. The food and wine are really good, which is better than those five-star restaurants Wang Xiao has been to.


    In less than half an hour, the big table in front of me was filled with all kinds of delicious food. Looking at so many delicious food, people''s appetite soared.


    The flying monkey slapped the table. "Madder, come on."


    Wang Xiao is a little displeased. He is howling. Even if we have to pretend to be forced or deliberately embarrass this hotel, we have to wait until we have enough to eat. This guy yells at the critical moment, doesn''t it make people unable to eat.


    The beautiful waiter walked up to the flying monkey impatiently. "Sir, what can I do for you? Please don''t shout. You will disturb other customers."Innumerable pairs of eyes in the restaurant look at the flying monkey and want to see what it wants to do.


    Pointing to a dish on the table, the flying monkey asked, "what''s this?"


    Although he didn''t want to pay attention to the flying monkey, because he deliberately made things difficult, the waiter said, "this is abalone from Australia. It''s pure natural abalone. It doesn''t have any artificial ingredients."


    "Uncle, is this abalone? It''s grass carp. You cheat me, don''t you?" Flying monkey dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. This grandson is really disgraceful. It''s a joke to find fault without a good reason.


    "Hello, sir. It''s abalone. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your friends." The waiter was very angry and said with a smile.

 Chapter 476

    The customers around them craned their necks one after another. When they saw clearly, they all looked at the flying monkey with disdain. Uncle, even abalone and grass carp are not clear, but also come here to force, this is not the rhythm of death.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, the flying monkey asked, "boss, is this really abalone?"


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to cooperate with the flying monkey, but after thinking about it, forget it. The eyes of the masses are bright. If you tell a joke with your eyes open, isn''t it a joke.


    "It''s really abalone." The flying monkey scratched his head.


    "Sir, do you have any questions. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Said the beautiful waiter.


    Flying monkey like a tycoon said: "I''ll find some wine attendants for me. They want the beauties from northern Europe, and the most beautiful ones."


    The beautiful waiter was a little surprised. She even suspected that flying monkey didn''t know the price of the service, so it was so grand.


    "Hello, sir, our top-grade wine attendant, 50000 yuan an hour. Are you sure you want it?" Asked the beautiful waiter.


    "Yes, Laozi. Of course I want the most beautiful one." Flying monkey is very powerful.


    The beauty waiter turned and left, intending to find a beauty for Wang Xiao and others. She is really worried about whether these people can afford money.


    However, whether the other party can afford money has nothing to do with her, because she is only responsible for reception. At that time, if these people can''t afford the money, those experts in the hotel will do it. They don''t need to worry about it.


    "Flying monkey, why don''t you call two, but only one?" Kui Shaoyu complained. Anyway, I didn''t plan to give any money, so it doesn''t matter to call more. After you play well, you can smash the things here.


    Not only ate the overlord meal here, but also played with the women here, and finally smashed it. This kind of feeling is really cool. It''s like an uncle.


    "You know what, those beauties in Europe and the United States are very powerful. If you can be one-on-one, even if you are very powerful, you still want two." The flying monkey scorned.


    Kui Shaoyu refused and said, "it''s not all women. I don''t think it''s two, even three."


    After hearing their dispute, Wang Xiao just smiles, slowly shakes the wine red in the glass, and then takes the glass to taste slowly.


    About a few minutes later, I saw a group of yingyingyanyan''s beautiful women coming. They were tall and full, and their skin was as white as snow. It seemed that they could be broken by blowing.


    Looking at these beautiful women, looking at their tall nose, blue eyes, and yellow hair, Wang Xiao and others are a little elated.


    From childhood to adulthood, Wang Xiao is still the first time to find a foreign girl to accompany him with wine. I don''t know what it''s like. These yingyanyan beauties come to the front and back of Wang Xiao and others, and they wave.


    "Hi! Handsome guys, would you like to buy us a drink? " Several beauties beckoned.


    Flying monkey and kuishaoyu, after seeing a pair of strong jade legs in front of them, saw their eyes rolling, seemed to fall into that kind of fantasy.


    After seeing these two guys so wretched, Wang Xiao thought that if the flying monkey was here, he would be the same as them.


    "Of course, I have a lot of money, and I''m very powerful." Flying monkey is a bit obscene.


    "Hee hee


    After hearing what the flying monkey said that she was very powerful, these beauties covered their mouths and giggled. It''s not that they haven''t seen the Oriental man. In their eyes, the Oriental man doesn''t seem to do well. Almost all the oriental men who used to make bed with them finally left their armor behind.


    "Boss, you choose first." Said the flying monkey.


    Wang Xiao looked up at several beauties and saw a beautiful woman with clear eyes, bright sky blue eyes and two dimples on her face. No matter when she smiles or talks, the beauty will show a confident expression on her body.


    "You, come here." Wang Xiao pointed to the beauty.


    The beauty smiles at Wang Xiao and walks towards Wang Xiao. It''s a shy feeling that they are no longer in the business when they are ordered by guests.


    Because they only have money in their eyes, they have long forgotten the word shyness. Flying monkey''s face changed. He wanted to choose this beauty, but he was taken in by Wang Xiao.


    Everyone chose one, but Zhong Liwei didn''t, just sat there like a piece of wood. Maybe because he is very old, he can be everyone''s grandfather, so I''m sorry to be with you on such occasions.


    Finally, the beauty, who was not selected, took the initiative to smile and walked to Zhong Liwei, then naturally sat beside him. However, the expression on her face is a little unnatural. It should be because the sisters are chosen, and she can only drink with an old man.Flying monkey was not happy to see Zhong Liwei. He patted his chest and said, "Mr. Zhong, since we are all brothers, we should be happy when we come out to play. Why do you have to be so particular about it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhong Liwei has some embarrassed smile, how can he and the flying monkey be brothers, and how can he be the grandfather of the flying monkey. However, most people who practice Taoism are not willing to divide their generations according to their age. Instead, they depend on their strength.


    "Play by yourself, I don''t have to." Zhong Liwei waved his hand.


    After that beautiful woman sits beside Wang Xiao, a breath of fragrance comes into Wang Xiao''s breath. The fragrance on the other side is charming and comfortable.


    Maybe it''s because of professionalism, so these beauties not only have a light aroma, but also a wine aroma.


    Maybe it''s because they have been drinking high-grade red wine with Keren for a long time, so they have this breath.


    Looking at the beautiful woman around her and smelling the charming fragrance of the other person, Wang Xiao has some blood. If the beauty is a good woman, Wang Xiao will try to overthrow her. When thinking about the other party''s professionalism and the fact that she didn''t know how many men had sex with her, Wang Xiao didn''t feel that impulsive.


    "What''s your name, handsome man? My name is Alice." The beauty introduced herself with a natural look and standard Mandarin. Even for many Chinese, Mandarin is not as standard as Alice.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, just poured a glass of wine.


    Alice gave a knowing smile. "Handsome guy, I''ll drink this wine first. Let''s drink it one by one to see who falls first." After that, she took her glass and drank it.


    The beauty just lifted her neck and the red wine in the glass disappeared. She turned the bottom of the glass to the sky, indicating that she had finished all the red wine. It was Wang Xiao''s turn to drink next.


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised. He is really mad. He drinks so much.


    "Now it''s your turn, sir. We''ll stay drunk." After Alice finished drinking, she looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao poured another glass of wine for her and motioned her to drink it. In fact, if you want to pay for such a good wine, Wang Xiao is really reluctant to give it to her. It''s too wasteful.


    "Sir, do you want to make me drunk? We can''t get drunk. What''s the point of drinking alone?" Seeing that Wang Xiao continued to pour herself a glass of wine, Alice said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao thought in his heart, I''m not in the mood to be drunk with you. Even if it''s to get you, just go straight to the topic. Why drink with you slowly.


    "You drink. I''ll watch you drink." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll have one last drink. After I finish this drink, you''ll have to drink with me." Alice laughed.


    Flying monkey this guy hugs that beautiful woman, unexpectedly the color Mi Mi pulls each other''s clothes open. But the beauty resisted, so the monkey didn''t succeed. Maybe because this is the hall, the beauty is a little shy.


    Because if flying monkey here will pull her clothes open, it will be seen by many people, so she does not agree. However, the flying monkey didn''t have such scruples, so she forced her clothes to open, revealing the white parts.


    Anyway, it''s not my wife, it''s not my wife, so I''ll be seen if I''m seen. Many men in the hall, a pair of two color squint eyes are always looking here, because they want to feast their eyes after seeing the flying monkey actually pull open the beautiful woman''s clothes.


    Flying monkey had a good time, but the beauty was embarrassed. Although they are beauties in these industries and have seen a lot of the world, they can''t accept being pulled apart in public.


    Kui Shaoyu pulled the beauty, very rude drunk, desperately drunk. Where is he drinking with beautiful women? He is obviously abusing each other. Fortunately, the beauty has a lot of wine, so although Kui Shaoyu has drunk a lot, she is still not drunk.


    If the general beauty, suffered by Kui Shaoyu so savage drunk, long drunk fell to the ground can''t get up.


    Gu Long is very gentle. He sits side by side with the beautiful woman, only toasting occasionally. It seems that they respect each other like guests. In fact, it''s not that Gu Long respects this beauty, it''s just that he''s not used to this kind of life.


    The beautiful woman took Gu Long''s arm and squeezed it into her big part. It''s just that Gu Long doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He looks like a piece of wood. He doesn''t know how to cater to it. Instead, he pushes the beauty away.


    After seeing Gu Long''s action, Wang Xiao thought to herself, this guy is so honest, he is not a man.


    In fact, in addition to Gu Long, Zhong Liwei is the most honest. He even kept a little distance from the beauty. Although the beauty toasted him again and again, and kept talking to him, Zhong Liwei still pretended not to hear him.


    Wang Xiao pulls the beautiful woman over and hugs her. After that, she pinches the big part of the other side. Although it''s very big, the elasticity doesn''t seem to be very good. It should have been rubbed too much.As long as it is rubbed too many times, that part is generally not elastic, just empty and good-looking. Or a woman who has had a baby, there is no flexibility.


    "Sir, this is the hall. It''s very inconvenient. Let''s go to the box. It''s more convenient there." Said Alice.


    "No, I like it here." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Although his behavior is a little rude, but if you sit honestly, you will get nothing. Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with each other, it''s good to pinch a few strokes and play with them. Anyway, it''s not worth playing.

 Chapter 477

    Because Wang Xiao was very arrogant, the whole restaurant was almost made a mess by them. No one knew it. Many diners are secretly guessing the identity of Wang Xiao. Those who dare to do whatever they want here are certainly not ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao can obviously feel that in the corner of the hotel hall, there are many sharp eyes looking at himself and others. These people seem to be the masters in the hotel. They should not be used to the behavior of themselves and others.


    But Wang Xiao is not worried about them, he is worried that they will not. If they make a move, they just give themselves some excuses.


    In a box of the hotel, several blue eyed foreigners look down through the glass. After seeing the arrogance of Wang Xiao, the leader of the northern Europe Gang says to a little brother: "why do the people of Huaxing Gang come here to find fault? What''s the matter?"


    "Guild leader, I don''t know. The five elements sect has been destroyed by Huaxing sect now. Maybe they will destroy our Nordic sect as well." The man looked serious.


    After hearing his reply, the leader of Nordic Gang frowned and looked worried. If the Huaxing Gang really wants to destroy them, with their current strength, it is definitely not the opponent of the Huaxing gang.


    After thinking about it, the leader of the European Gang took out his mobile phone and made a call. About a few seconds later, the mobile phone finally got through. He took the mobile phone and said with a smile: "director Zhao, are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to have a drink. Let''s have a good time."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." On the phone, there was a voice of joy.


    Director Zhao is the director of Qingcheng Public Security Bureau. As the director of a city, he naturally has great power in his hands. Even those people in the Wulin have to give more or less face when they see such a big figure as director Zhao.


    The leaders of the Nordic gang are very clear about the character of the Chinese people. Because of the deep-rooted concept for thousands of years, many Chinese people have formed an ideology in their consciousness, that is, not to fight with officials.


    It was because they knew the character of many people in China that the leader of the Nordic Gang came up with the idea of inviting director Zhang to come. He believes that as long as director Zhao appears here, Huaxing Gang should give director Zhao some face.


    Wang Xiao and others ordered countless valuable red wines and many delicious dishes. However, many hundreds of thousands of yuan a bottle of red wine, most of which were wasted, were forced to drink by Kui Shaoyu and threw on the ground.


    An hour later, Wang Xiao and others are full of wine and food, and plan to get up and leave.


    Flying monkey took the beauty and said, "beauty, I''m happy tonight. You can go out with me. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I''m sorry, sir. We only drink with you." The beauty apologized.


    "What, madder, you think you are a good woman. I want you." The flying monkey is furious.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but I beg your pardon." The beauty continued to apologize.


    Although they are not Chinese people, although the flying monkey is very angry, but the beauty is worried. Because no matter what happens, the hotel will deal with it for them. Once there was a guest who forced them to go out after drinking. As a result, they were beaten by the hotel bodyguards.


    "Ma De, I don''t care. Anyway, I only know that I have to ask you to leave tonight. I have to leave if I don''t leave." After the monkey scolded, he dragged the beauty out.


    Kui Shaoyu is also dragging a beauty toward the outside, while Wang Xiao is standing on one side watching. He just took a look at the beautiful woman around him, and then he didn''t act any more. Wang Xiao can''t do this because he embarrasses a woman too much.


    When Alice saw Wang Xiao looking at her, she stepped back in fear, because she was afraid that Wang Xiao would drag herself out. She can see that, in fact, Wang Xiao is not really here to drink, but to make trouble.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei didn''t pull the beauty around them. They just stood in the same place and looked at the arrogance of flying monkey.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We really don''t sell ourselves. Please understand." The two beauties of Feitian monkey and kuishaoyu speak fluent Chinese.


    "Ma De, I want you tonight. Do you look down on me?" The monkey grabbed the woman''s hair and dragged it out.


    "Ah


    The beauty screamed, because she was caught by the flying monkey''s hair. Since she felt pain, she also had some fear in her heart.


    "Follow me."


    The flying monkey grabs each other''s hair and pulls the woman away.


    After Kui Shaoyu saw the action of flying monkey was very rude, he also grabbed the girl''s hair and dragged out. Thinking of the Scandinavian gang leader''s insulting to the Chinese women, the flying monkey swears: "you are all so cheap. You all want to be done by the Chinese men."


    The pleasure of revenge is really cool. Anyway, that''s what flying monkey thinks.


    After Wang Xiao saw them forcibly pulling the two beauties, he didn''t oppose or support them. Anyway, let them do whatever they want.Many people in the restaurant look at Wang Xiao at the same time. When they see that Wang Xiao is so arrogant, they are angry, some watch good plays, and some worry. Because in the eyes of many people, when the bodyguards in the restaurant appear, Wang Xiao''s fate is very miserable.


    I saw a few bodyguards rush over quickly. These bodyguards are all yellow level masters. They are tall, big, yellow hair and blue eyes. At a glance, they know they are foreigners.


    "Stop it


    After a loud roar, several experts surrounded the flying monkey. Among them, the leading man, standing in front of the flying monkey, felt good about himself. Because the flying monkey stood in front of him, just like a child.


    "You Chinese pigs dare to make trouble here." The man said scornfully.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he looks down on the people of China in his heart. Maybe people living in their country feel good about themselves and look down on people from other countries.


    Zhong Liwei looks very angry. "To die."


    "Boom!"


    After Zhong Liwei''s move, the man was shot out. He just shot at random and killed him. This man is just Huang Jie realm, and Zhong Liwei is a master of the ground level, so he can kill each other with one move at will.


    It''s really easy for the earth level master to kill the Yellow level master.


    The rest of the bodyguards, after seeing Zhong Liwei kill their leader, were stunned at first, and then attacked Zhong Liwei at the same time.


    Zhong and Li Wei are surrounded by colorful light. But the fighting of these foreign devils is very simple. There are almost no moves. It''s a bit like fighting. The only difference is that they can show their true Qi.


    "Death


    Zhong Liwei''s eyes burst out and he was attacked by several yellow level experts. Without the slightest panic, he opened and closed his hands. In less than three seconds, he killed all the Yellow level experts.


    To kill these people, Zhong Liwei didn''t show the slightest mercy. He killed them one by one.


    Countless people in the hotel saw this behind the scenes, everyone was surprised and scared, and many people began to run away.


    "Strong, powerful." Some people think to themselves.


    Especially when they see their own masters in China and kill them directly, they are really happy. There was a sense of national pride in the hearts of all the people. It was the Chinese masters who were powerful and domineering.


    "Mad, these foreign devils call us Chinese pigs, brothers, and smash their restaurant." After the monkey screams, he plans to smash the restaurant.


    Wang Xiao immediately catches the flying monkey. The flying monkey is puzzled and says, "guild leader, why do you want to pull me? Aren''t we here to make trouble?"


    "Flying monkey, have you ever seen someone who smashes his own things?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The flying monkey scratched his head and didn''t seem to know what Wang Xiao meant.


    Gu Long explained: "the things inside will be ours soon. If you smash them now, how much money will we lose."


    "Master, you are really good." The flying monkey said happily. He almost made a big mistake and smashed all the things in it. In that case, Huaxing gang will lose a lot of things after taking over the restaurant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''ve gone too far. Our Nordic gang and your Huaxing Gang have always been well water but not river water. Why do you want to make trouble here?" A voice rang out, and the leader of Nordic Gang appeared with two xuanjie masters.


    This person is the master who insulted a beautiful woman after throwing her out of the car. Wang Xiao has long thought that he was upset and wanted to deal with him.


    "I''m not only insulting you, but also insulting you." The flying monkey clenched his fist and rushed to the other side quickly.


    "Boom!"


    See flying monkey hand speed is very fast, toward each other''s Baihui acupoint a punch bombardment and down.


    However, the strength level of this man is much higher than that of the flying monkey, so when the flying monkey hits down with one punch, he just makes a random move to dissolve the moves of the flying monkey.


    Bang!


    See flying monkey body stagger backward a lot of steps, the footstep is instable.


    "Boss, this guy is really good. "It''s not enough for the flying monkey to be defeated by the opponent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, director Zhao and I are good friends. He''s coming here now. I''d like to ask you Huaxing people to give me face. Don''t do too much. "Said the leader of the Nordic gang.


    "I don''t know director Zhao. "The flying monkey swears.


    He turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "the boss, kill him."


    This guy even ordered himself, although Wang Xiao was a little upset, but after thinking of this guy''s strength, Wang Xiao had to do it. Because if you let the flying monkey hand, Wang Xiao is sure that this guy was killed by someone."Go ahead, kill them." Wang Xiao''s body is very fast, and he quickly kills the leader of the northern Europe gang.


    At the same time of Wang Xiao''s action, Zhong Liwei and others also took action one after another.


    Nordic help some experts are also quick to move out, they had some experts are Huaxia people, these people stand on the side. On the one hand, they were afraid of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang; on the other hand, they didn''t want to fight because they were all of the same nationality.


    Although the other side rushed out more than a dozen experts, but the strength of these people are not strong, so Wang Xiao and others are not afraid.

 Chapter 478

    Like a Jaguar, Wang Xiao rushes towards the leader of Nordic gang. Two hands to palm a move, then each back half a step.


    "Lord Wang, why do you want to destroy our Nordic Gang? Please give me a reason." The man said angrily.


    "There''s no reason to want you dead, so I killed you." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    They fought together again, but each other''s moves were old and almost the same as fighting. But to Wang Xiao''s surprise, the foreign devil''s true Qi is strong, far beyond many experts of the same level.


    I don''t know whether the real Qi of these foreign devils is strong because they are tall and powerful, or whether they practice very powerful skills. But there is no doubt that the other party will die tonight, which is a fact that no one can change.


    Zhong Liwei and Gu Long killed the Nordic masters one by one. The dozen masters were almost defeated and vulnerable. They killed them without any effort.


    "Yin Yang Jue!"


    Wang Xiao mobilized his whole body Qi and burst out the strongest attack power. He wanted to see whether it was the foreign devil''s real Qi or his own.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw the foreign devil was blown out by Wang Xiao. After smashing on the counter, a lot of valuable red wine fell on the ground and smashed.


    "What a pity, what a pity." After seeing so many precious red wine smashed, Wang Xiao felt a little heartache. Uncle''s, these are all money, and these money are their own, now they are smashed.


    Wang Xiao walked towards each other step by step. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have any strength. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expressionless face coming towards him, the man pleaded for mercy: "please don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I can give you money."


    "Kill you, your property is mine." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    We are all Wulin people, and the industries of these foreign devils in Qingcheng city are not regular sources. Therefore, if Wang Xiao killed him, his everything was his own.


    The guests who had eaten in the restaurant had already run away, but there were also some brave guests who stood in the distance to watch.


    Wang Xiao walked up to the man and stepped on his throat. "Die." His cold voice sounded, like a demon coming out of hell, without the slightest emotion.


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡± The man cried in fear.


    "Stop it An anxious voice rang out.


    I saw director Zhao anxiously running over. When he received the call from the leader of the northern Europe Gang, he knew that something important must have happened, so he came to the rescue immediately. Because he has a great position in Qingcheng City, people in the officialdom and those in the Wulin generally want to give him face.


    When the leader of the northern Europe gang saw director Zhao''s appearance, he looked happy and seemed to see the Savior.


    "Zhao .. "


    the leader of the northern Europe Gang only uttered a word Zhao, and then he heard a click sound.


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice rang out, his throat was crushed by Wang Xiao''s foot. After his death, his face still kept that incredible look. He can''t seem to believe why Wang Xiao dares to kill himself.


    Isn''t it true that people in China are generally afraid of being an official? But why does Wang Xiao dare to kill himself in front of director Zhao.


    "Why did you kill him?" Director Zhao asked.


    Because Wang Xiao killed the leader of the Nordic gang in front of him, he felt very shameless. Over the years, few people have failed to give him face. Wang Xiao is one of the few.


    In the past, those who didn''t give him face either sent gifts to apologize or escaped from Qingcheng city.


    "Why do I want to give you face? I''ll kill you if I want to." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    In front of so many people, Wang Xiao actually contradicted himself and didn''t give himself a step down. So director Zhao thought that if he didn''t take Wang Xiao down, he would have no face in Qingcheng city.


    "Wang Xiao, I know that you are the leader of Huaxing gang and the major shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, but you should understand the truth that killing people pays for life and paying debts." Director Zhao Yizheng said.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Qingcheng city is under my jurisdiction. You killed these investors innocently, so I''m going to arrest you now." Director Zhao said with a gloomy face. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen policemen came out behind him. These policemen came towards Wang Xiao with guns and live ammunition.


    The director of the Bureau said, "I don''t know who you are from, but I don''t think you''re from."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the audience looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. At this time, in their hearts, Wang Xiao is really a powerful figure, even dare to say such words with Director Zhao.


    Director Zhao looks a little ugly. "Speak with proof.""If you don''t get their benefits, how can you be so obedient? It''s like a pug. People are on call." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Wang Xiao, although you Huaxing Gang is powerful, the law is the king''s law." Director Zhao said.


    The dozen policemen walked slowly, as if they did not dare to arrest Wang Xiao. Life is their own, salary is the country''s, they don''t want to work hard because of that little salary.


    Wang Xiao thinks of Mr. Zhao. The other person''s surname is Mr. Zhao. Director Zhao''s surname is also Mr. Zhao, and they both live in Qingcheng city. Is there any relationship between them.


    Wang Xiao asked tentatively, "who are you, Mr. Zhao Yuan?"


    Director Zhao looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. He didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao actually knew that person. That man is his grandfather. In fact, he is not his own grandfather. Anyway, there are two generations apart. Because of this, he became the director of Qingcheng.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao''s help, he might just be a civil servant of the country, or it might mean that bullshit is not.


    "You know Mr. Zhao." Director Zhao was surprised.


    After seeing director Zhao''s expression, Wang Xiao confirmed his guess. "You''d better call that person and say you want to arrest a doctor named Wang Xiao. If that person agrees, you can arrest him again." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    Director Zhao is a member of the Zhao family and a member of the Zhao Yuanlao''s family, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do it too well, because he has a special status.


    To be a director, director Zhao is not only related to Zhao by blood, but also very flexible. Otherwise, even if he is related, he will not be able to sit in this position. He took out his cell phone and called with a smile.


    Before he got through the phone, he was smiling, as if the man was right in front of him.


    A few seconds later, director Zhao took his mobile phone and said, "grandfather, how are you doing recently." At this time, he looked like a grandson.


    In fact, Mr. Zhao is not his own grandfather. He is two generations away. Zhao''s immediate descendants either hold high posts in Kyoto or hold higher vocational posts in the province.


    Wang Xiao looked at director Zhao''s expression with a sneer, and saw that this guy''s face became a little ugly. His waist was bent lower, and his forehead was almost close to the ground. He seems to make this action intentionally, for fear that people around him will pass it on when they see that he is disrespectful to Mr. Zhao.


    "OK, OK, I see. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll leave right away."


    Hang up the phone, I saw director Zhao constantly wipe sweat. It wasn''t very hot, but he kept sweating.


    After walking to Wang Xiao''s side with a smile, Zhao bureau chief was very intimate. "Brother Wang Xiao, this is actually a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. We all know that Zhao is the most impartial law enforcement person. How can he go along with those foreign devils? "


    This guy''s change is so fast. Wang Xiao knows that it should be Mr. Zhao who scolds him, so he has to flatter himself now. That''s the advantage of having a relationship. If it doesn''t, there will be some trouble.


    "Ha ha, director Zhao, I really want to make friends with you. We will be good friends in the future." Wang Xiao also said with a smile.


    Because the identity of each other is different, so Wang Xiao also wants to give him a little face. Moreover, if we have a good relationship with Director Zhao, it will be good for the development of Huaxing gang in Qingcheng.


    "Brother Wang, as long as you keep your peace and don''t do those illegal things, I''ll be happy to help you in the future." Director Zhao said enthusiastically.


    In fact, the first part of the speech is for the audience, and the last half is for Wang Xiao. As long as there is a relationship, killing a few people is pediatrics.


    "Director Zhao, why don''t I buy you a drink? I don''t know if you have time." Wang Xiao said.


    Director Zhao immediately bowed his head and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I should treat you. I''ll treat you to a drink another day. Goodbye." After that, he took those men out of the hotel in a hurry.


    Although many of the audience looked at him, he just ran away like a grandson. But no face, no face. It''s better than no official position. The big man scolded him at that time, and almost gave him the position of director. He was scared out of his wits.


    After going out of the restaurant, director Zhao said to one of his subordinates: "head, we''re leaving like this. Is it too shameless? Your face is important. As for us, it doesn''t matter."


    "Face is worth a few dollars. It''s good to keep my position." Director Zhao said in frustration.


    It''s all because of the leader of the Nordic Gang, so he almost offended a big man. Not to mention how much he hated the leader of the Nordic Gang, he didn''t even look at the guy''s body lying on the ground.


    After hearing director Zhao''s words, these policemen were surprised. They secretly guessed in their hearts that Wang Xiao''s influence in officialdom was really strong.


    Director Zhao turned to look at all his subordinates and said, "listen to me. Don''t offend Wang Xiao in the future. If one of you offends Wang Xiao, I''ll shoot him. Even if you want to die, don''t implicate me. ""Yes, chief." The policemen answered in unison. In any case, they will keep in mind those who have been told by their superiors that they can''t offend. Because this is the social reality, sometimes offend those who can not stir up big people, not to mention ordinary people, even the director level big people have to die.


    "Director, in case Wang Xiao is committing a crime and happens to be seen by us, what should we do?" Asked a little policeman.


    "Bang!"


    Director Zhao hit the little policeman on the head and crooked his hat.


    "You''re stupid. You don''t see it." Director Zhao is not happy. On the intelligence quotient of this guy, he can even get into the police station. I really don''t know how he got in. Director Zhao thought to himself.

 Chapter 479

    As soon as director Zhao and others left, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rang. Only Zhao Lao called. Because of the treatment for Zhao, Wang Xiao kept his number.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao." Wang Xiao answers the phone politely.


    "Dr. Wang, I''m really sorry about what happened just now, but you can rest assured that I have seriously criticized Xiao Zhao. Please don''t take it to heart." Zhao apologized on the phone.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s just a little misunderstanding. Thank you for helping me out." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Zhao said on the phone: "Dr. Wang, I will help you if you can stand up."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. Are you all right?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Zhao said with a smile on the phone: "very good. If there is nothing else, I will hang up first."


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao felt very proud. There is a senior level big call, the other party to hang up, but also to say in advance.


    I don''t know if you find out when you are living. Ordinary people talk to those powerful people. If they want to hang up, they hang up directly. Where will they inform them in advance. Even if you talk to a village head, the other person will hang up unconsciously, and you will feed him with your mobile phone for half a day, only to find out that the other person has hung up.


    "Guild leader, I didn''t expect that your face is really big." Kui Shaoyu walked up to Wang Xiao and said.


    Flying monkey some proud way: "that''s of course, you don''t see our leader is what big man."


    These two guys immediately you a word I a, constantly flattering Wang Xiao. Listening to the flattery of the two, Wang Xiao is a little elated.


    It''s really a pleasure to listen to people''s constant flattery and flattery. Wang Xiao now finally understands why many big people like to be flattered, because they feel comfortable.


    After a minute of elation, Wang Xiao wakes up from that kind of complacent enjoyment, and it''s still important to do business.


    "Gu Long, you immediately accept the Nordic industry." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Yes." Gu Long nodded.


    Flying monkey looked at the diners who hadn''t left. He said carelessly, "listen to me. Those who haven''t paid, come to me quickly. Those who want to eat overlord''s food will die."


    The diners are sorry, mad. What''s the point. If they had left earlier, they would not have to give money, but now they can''t do without it, because they dare not hide it in the face of flying monkeys, the murderous demons.


    Wang Xiao looked at the foreign girls and said, "from today on, you are the waiters of our gang. The Nordic gang has changed to Huaxing gang."


    There are a few foreign girls Zhan Keke, although very reluctant, but dare not say it, because they are afraid of death.


    "You have a dream. I will not be the waiter of your Huaxing Gang even if I die." ''said Alice with a determined look.


    Several beauties used to squeeze Alice''s eyes, as if to remind her not to offend Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao can''t.


    Alice didn''t seem to see the eyes of her companions. She still said, "even if I die, I won''t be the waiter of Huaxing gang. If you want to kill me, please do it." Then she closed her eyes and raised her neck.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t want to be a servant of Huaxing. I can leave now."


    For these innocent women, Wang Xiao really can''t bear to start. Because these women are actresses.


    Alice and her good sisters looked at each other face to face, then left a little frightened.


    Wang Xiao, Gu Long and Zhong Liwei, who were in northern Europe, made an inspection tour of the manager and asked him to show them the way. The manager is a member of China. He is very tactful. Seeing that the leader and the experts were all dead, he went directly to the Huaxing gang.


    In order to show his hard work and loyalty, the manager took Wang Xiao to walk around all the corners of the hotel, and told Wang Xiao the monthly income and annual net income of the restaurant. Even the leader of the northern Europe Gang told us clearly what people he would entertain before.


    But he is only a small manager after all, so he doesn''t know a lot. I''m quite satisfied with Wang Xiao''s performance.


    The restaurant is very big. Under the leadership of the manager, Wang Xiao has to inspect almost every room. Because he wanted to see the facilities of the hotel and whether it could be changed into a five-star hotel after taking over the restaurant.


    Now those five-star hotels are making a lot of money, and it''s not surprising that they are making a lot of money every day. But to Wang Xiao''s satisfaction, the facilities of the restaurant are very good, very luxurious, better than those of five-star hotels.


    It can be seen from the decoration and facilities of the restaurant that the Nordic Gang wants to make it a super luxury club and earn more money for their sect. However, what the Nordic gang has done for so many years is to make wedding clothes for others.


    At the same time, Feitian monkey and kuishaoyu closed the door of the restaurant, leaving only one small door. Anyone who wants to go out must honestly report how much money he has spent. If he doesn''t give money, he can''t go out.They are very busy and happy, especially after seeing a lot of money, they are happy with little stars in front of them.


    A fat man came to the counter. Flying monkey looked at the fat man and said, "be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. How much money did you spend?"


    Big fat man with a big stomach said: "big brother, I only ate 1000 yuan." Taking out 1000 yuan, he pitifully handed it to the flying monkey. He seemed worried that the flying monkey would not believe himself.


    "My Lord, you are so fat. Why did you eat only one thousand yuan. And can this little money make you so fat? "


    The fat man felt wronged. "Big brother, I eat so fat, that is a result of long-term life, not this life can eat so fat."


    Flying monkey discontented: "even if what you said is true, but your stomach is so big, is 1000 yuan enough to eat?"


    The fat man looks depressed. It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. I can''t explain why.


    "Flying monkey, beat him, beat him. This kind of person is dishonest. He will be honest only if he fights to death." Kui Shaoyu egged on.


    Originally, flying monkey didn''t want to fight this guy, but after hearing Kui Shaoyu''s encouragement, he had to do it.


    "Click, click!"


    With the flying monkey''s activities, I only heard the sound of bones on his body.


    The fat man is a little scared. If he is beaten by the flying monkey, he will die.


    "Don''t be impulsive, sir. I remember. I ate ten thousand yuan." Fat people change quickly.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Flying monkey said with a bad smile: "I knew your grandson was dishonest. Only if he was rude to you, your grandson would answer honestly."


    After the fat man paid ten thousand yuan, he left with a disheartened face. In fact, he really didn''t eat so much money, but the fat man could see that the flying monkey wanted to kill him, so he only paid more money.


    The rest of the diners, seeing that the two were so unruly, raised the price of their own consumption a little bit, worried that the monkey would not believe it. Some even did not eat, also deliberately reported a little.


    Under the leadership of the manager of Nordic group, Wang Xiao spent an hour inspecting the whole restaurant. After seeing the restaurant, he was quite satisfied. As long as the business is good, it will make a lot of money.


    Although Huaxing Gang also operates many hotels, there is a big gap between the scale of those hotels and this one.


    "Guild leader, you are still satisfied. If you are dissatisfied with something, you can bring it up." The fat man bowed and nodded.


    "Good, very good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After meeting Wang Xiao, the manager was relieved.


    "How much do you pay a month now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The manager said with a smile, "thirty thousand."


    "I''ll give you five thousand months to run this place well. You''ll still be the manager here." Wang Xiao said.


    He is not short of money. He gives each other more than 20000 yuan a month, which is a drop in the bucket for Wang Xiao. The reason why we want to reuse the manager is that the other party has been a manager here for more than ten years and has a lot of management experience.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t use this person and finds someone to manage it again, it''s obviously not so handy.


    The manager couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said, "thank you, leader. Don''t worry, master. I will manage this restaurant well. "


    At this time, the manager''s heart is really very happy. When Nordic gang ran the hotel, he applied for a pay increase several times, but he failed. I didn''t expect that the new gang leader was so generous that he directly added 20000 yuan to himself at one time.


    When Wang Xiao came to the hall, he saw a lot of people queuing up in the hall. Feitian monkey and Kui Shaoyu were busy living. Wang Xiao frowns. What''s the matter with these two guys? They don''t go to the restaurant with themselves, but they are busy here.


    "Line up, line up, pay all the bills, those who don''t want to go." Kui Shaoyu said aloud.


    "If anyone doesn''t pay, I''ll kill him." The high pitched voice of the flying monkey sounded.


    Wang Xiao strode over to ask what this guy was up to. Go to two people behind, see two people are embarrassed a beauty.


    "Two elder brothers, I really didn''t eat. I came here to find someone." The beauty begged.


    "No meal, who can prove that you didn''t eat? Take out the proof that you didn''t eat." The flying monkey said in a loud voice.


    Wang Xiao was speechless when he saw flying monkey embarrassed the beauty. Even if people don''t eat, they have to have a certificate. What kind of world is this? It''s like having a birth permit before birth and a birth permit after birth. My Lord, this is not enough. The most irritating thing is that people have to have a death certificate after they die. Mad, this is not the most irritating. What''s more irritating is that people with disabilities have to have a disability certificate. Without a disability certificate, even a disabled person is not disabled.


    "Big brother, I''m just a student. I don''t have any money on me. How can I come to such a place to eat?" The beauty pleaded."What


    The flying monkey jumped up. "If you don''t have money, what are you doing here? Let me search you, otherwise I don''t believe it."


    After that, the flying monkey ran to the beauty and wanted to search her.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The beauty was very afraid. After seeing the fierce look of the flying monkey, she was scared to cry. A lot of audiences are filled with righteous indignation, but they dare not speak up, they can only bury their anger in their hearts.


    Just as the flying monkey was about to search himself, he felt that he had been kicked.


    "Whoever kicks me will come out if he has the ability. I''m a member of Huaxing gang. Our leader is Wang Xiao." Cried the flying monkey.


    "Flying monkey, you want to die." Wang Xiao looked serious.

 Chapter 480

    After seeing Wang Xiao, the flying monkey immediately said with a smile, "it''s the leader. Why are you kicking me?"


    "Flying monkey, what are you doing? Why do you embarrass a little girl and everyone?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Flying monkey said: "gang leader, these people are not honest. They don''t pay for the meal. They all want to escape. I''m not bluffing them. Just bluffing them casually to ensure that these people will hand over their money honestly. "


    "Let them go. The restaurant will be closed for three days, and it will start again after the rectification." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Wang Xiao speaks. Even if there are 1000 flying monkeys who don''t want to, they can only listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement. Who let Wang Xiao be the leader of the gang? He is a part-time worker.


    After going out of the restaurant, Wang Xiao and Feitian monkey continued to sweep the forces of Qingcheng. Since Wang Xiao has decided to wipe out all the forces of Qingcheng City, he will naturally take action. All the sects in Qingcheng city were in danger for a moment.


    Some big and small forces immediately joined hands to fight against the Huaxing gang. In the face of life and death, the efficiency of these people is fast. In less than two hours, Qingcheng Super League was formed, and more than a dozen people from different forces gathered together.


    Because they all know very well that in the whole Qingcheng City, only Huaxing Gang is the most powerful. If they want to survive, they have to work together to fight against the Huaxing gang. Only in this way can they survive.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that these forces would react so quickly. It seems that the plan he wants to carry out is not so easy. In the past, Wang Xiao believed that when the strength of Huaxing Gang reached a certain level, it would be easy to destroy the power of Qingcheng.


    But Wang Xiaocai knew this evening that it was really hard for the only family. Especially if you want to monopolize the whole Qingcheng City, this plan is difficult to achieve. Although more than a dozen forces, large and small, are united, it is not very difficult for Zhong Liwei and Wang Xiao to kill them. The difficulty is how to reduce the death toll.


    Although Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei are powerful, they dare not kill and kill all the experts. Because these forces have complicated relations with each other. If they are all destroyed, they may attract more powerful people.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao and others acted very fast. Before those super leagues had a firm foothold, they made a lightning strike, leading to the collapse of the strength of those newly established super leagues. For those masters who run away, Wang Xiao and others will never chase them, but let them run away.


    Wang Xiao''s aim is that as long as those people don''t work hard, they will run away if they are willing to. One night, the whole city of Qingcheng was in a state of turmoil. Overnight, more than a dozen sects, big and small, were wiped out.


    Although Wang Xiao and others acted quickly, Qingcheng was too big. So it is impossible for him to destroy all the forces in the city in one night. At dawn, almost half of the territory of Qingcheng city is controlled by Huaxing gang.


    Huaxing Gang controls half of the territory of a city, and its financial resources are very strong indeed. We drag tired body back to Huaxing Gang, after a night of hard work, they have to unexpected harvest.


    As for the other remaining forces, Wang Xiao plans to continue to take action this evening to destroy them one by one and make the territory of Huaxing Gang stronger. Looking back on the fact that it has been less than a year since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao really has a sense of achievement.


    Kui Shaoyu, almost everyone''s face is full of smiles. We are all happy to say that if it develops at such a speed. In less than a week, the whole Ninghai province was run by Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao didn''t agree with what flying monkey said. With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, there is no problem in dominating Qingcheng, but it still has a long way to go if it wants to dominate Ninghai province.


    And Wang Xiao is very clear that with their actions, those super forces in Ninghai province should have begun to pay attention to themselves. Such super forces as the dragon family, the Hua family and the wolf tooth Gang should have begun to notice his actions.


    Whether it''s the Langya Gang, the long family or the Hua family, these three forces will not see the Huaxing Gang grow stronger. They will certainly take some measures. Even if they don''t want to set foot in the territory of Qingcheng City, these people will secretly support some forces in Qingcheng City, so that those forces can slowly consume the strength of Huaxing gang.


    What Wang Xiao is going to do now is to strike like thunder and lightning, and kill all the forces in Qingcheng city with the power of lightning. When the super forces in Ninghai province reacted, the matter was settled.


    "There''s another day." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    In one day at most, he can dominate Qingcheng and plan to occupy the site of Qingcheng. Although Wang Xiao wants to take action now, he has some scruples, so he''d better wait until the evening.


    When people in the Wulin fight, or when sects fight or kill, they usually choose to travel at night, or in the mountains and wasteland. They will not fight in broad daylight, because it will make people panic and ordinary people have no sense of security.If they fight and kill in barren mountains or at night, the experts of the national secret service and the National Security Bureau will just turn a blind eye and pretend that they have not seen them. Once they fight and kill in broad daylight, the state can''t do without it.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao sat down with his knees crossed, slowly running the Qi of Yin Yang Jue. Now all the members of Huaxing Gang work in a division of labor. Those ordinary members look for Xueer''s whereabouts, while the rest of the advanced experts follow Wang Xiao to grab territory.


    As for sun Dafu and Gu Hu, they are drinking tea in the police station. They missed the best opportunity for Huaxing Gang to expand their territory.


    With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, I saw golden lights spinning around him quickly. Wang Xiao has reached the second level of the five levels of yin and Yang Jue. He is only one step away from the third level.


    Although it seems that there is only one step to go, the gap is like a natural moat, which many people can''t cross all their lives. If promoted, Wang Xiao can not only successfully cultivate the third level of Yin Yang formula, but also be promoted to a local level master.


    the third level of Yin Yang formula is different from the previous two levels. According to Wang Xiao, the third level of Yin Yang Jue cultivation is divine consciousness. The divine consciousness is an ethereal thing. It is invisible and silent.


    In particular, the strange attack, once performed, can make the other party overwhelmed. Wang Xiao is looking forward to, really looking forward to, looking forward to one day being promoted to that level.


    The temperature in the room is strange, sometimes as cold as winter, sometimes as hot as June. If someone stands beside Wang Xiao, with the kind of hot and cold breath that Wang Xiao exudes, the other side will certainly not be able to stand it.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The sounds of freezing sound rang out. In the originally spacious room, there were layers of frost like things. This is because the temperature is very low, so the room condenses frost.


    But it''s strange that this kind of white frost just appeared in the room and disappeared immediately the next moment. Wang Xiao''s precision in controlling real Qi is far more than many times before. He has already reached a perfect level in controlling real Qi.


    I don''t know how long it took to practice. When Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, he saw countless drops of water floating in the room. These water droplets are strange, floating in the room space autonomously, just like a hydrogen balloon.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiao is not a woman. If the beautiful woman saw the situation in front of her, she would scream and stretch out her hand and catkin, shouting that the water drops are really beautiful.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a slight knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said quietly.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of a wooden door rings, Gu Long enters the room solemnly. "Brother Xiao, Xueer still has no news. The people we sent out have come back one after another to report. They not only visited Qingcheng, but also the surrounding cities, but still didn''t see Xueer. "


    Wang Xiao is disappointed. Xueer is one of his worries. It can be said that Wang Xiao will not be steadfast until she finds Xueer one day. At the beginning, Qiuxiang two people left, repeatedly told himself, must be optimistic about Xueer.


    At that time, Wang Xiao promised that she would be optimistic about Xueer. Thinking of breaking her promise, Wang Xiao is worried and full of apologies.


    "OK, I see. Keep looking. You tell those experts who are sent out to find Xueer, even if they have searched all over the world. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. As long as you can find Xueer, no matter how much it costs, how much time and energy, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Yes." Gu Long nodded.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "go and do something."


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Wang Xiao is not in a good mood at all. Although the scenery outside is beautiful and full of flowers, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, it is just like a pile of withered grass.


    Gu long did not leave, but stood in the same place. He seems to have something else to do, but after seeing Wang Xiao thinking about it, he is not easy to disturb.


    Wang Xiao turned to Gu Long and asked, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Gu Long said, "brother Xiao, the leader of Axe Gang is here. He asks to see you."


    "Axe Gang, what''s he doing here?" Wang Xiao frowned. He destroyed many forces last night. It seems that the leader of Axe Gang was afraid, so he came to see himself. Last night, among the more than a dozen big and small forces that formed the Super League, there was no axe to help this force.


    Gu Long asked, "brother Xiao, if you don''t want to see him, I''ll let him go back now."


    "Let him wait in the reception room. I''ll see him later." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long turns around and leaves. As long as Wang Xiao arranges what he does, he will try his best to finish it. He never asks why. Because in Gu Long''s heart, his life was given by Wang Xiao, so he had to give up his head for Wang Xiao.


    The leader of the axe gang must have something to ask for himself, so Wang Xiao is not in a hurry to go out to see each other. If the other party wants to see themselves, it will not appear that they have no identity.After finishing her meal, Wang Xiao strolled in the garden. Although the territory of Huaxing gang has expanded many times, Wang Xiao''s workload has not increased, because Wang Xiao can hand over the tedious work to his subordinates.

 Chapter 481

    At the same time, the axe gang leader sat in the reception room for several hours without seeing Wang Xiao. He walked back and forth in the hall, feeling bored. Looking at the servant standing in the reception room, the hatchet gang leader asked, "when will your gang leader come?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Said the woman.


    "Then, what''s the matter with your leader? Why don''t you come out to see me now?" The axe gang leader continued to ask.


    "Sorry, I don''t know," the servant apologized


    The axe gang leader even has the heart to kill. It''s really frustrating. He doesn''t know what to ask. It''s up to the master to beat a dog. If not for the fact that the servant is a member of Huaxing Gang, the leader of Axe Gang really wants to slap the other party.


    Although there are snacks and sweets on the table, the axe gang leader is not even in the mood to taste them. At this moment, he is really not in the mood to eat, because his axe gang may not see the sun after tomorrow.


    Just when the leader of Axe Gang was worried, Wang Xiao came out.


    At the moment of meeting Wang Xiao, the leader of Axe Gang walked over with a smile. His respectful manner was like the feeling of migrant workers appealing to the mayor.


    "Lord Wang, you are here at last." The leader of axe gang ran to the road with a smile.


    "What can I do for you? Please sit down." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    The leader of Axe Gang was sitting on the chair like a needle, and he was a little uneasy.


    As soon as Wang Xiao entered the reception room, Zhong Liwei followed him in. He stood behind Wang Xiao and looked at the leader of the axe gang angrily.


    Under the powerful momentum of Zhong Liwei, the leader of the axe gang was afraid to sweat.


    "Leader Wang, I really have something to do with you. I heard that you Huaxing gang are going to destroy the whole Qingcheng sect. Is that true?"


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    Although there was no displeasure on the axe gang leader''s face, he thought to himself in his heart, Laozi, can I help you.


    At this time in his heart, Wang Xiao seems too domineering. To destroy the axe gang, I even asked myself if I had any opinions. It''s like if you want to kill someone and ask if they have any opinions. Can you have no opinions.


    The leader of Axe Gang felt guilty and said, "Master Wang, you can''t do anything too well. Please give us a way to live."


    Zhong Liwei stares at the axe gang leader in displeasure, and his strong Qi increases a bit.


    The leader of Axe Gang almost fell from his chair. He was sure that Wang Xiao had arranged this on purpose. Wang Xiao deliberately called Zhong Liwei to appear, and with that powerful momentum, he was suffocated.


    However, although he knows Wang Xiao''s intention, what can Zhong Liwei do? Who can let him have no master of the axe gang. In this society of the jungle, strength is the essence.


    "If I want to occupy Qingcheng, don''t you dare to resist?" Wang Xiao is very domineering. This is the advantage of strength, this is the strength of the domineering, to occupy each other''s territory, do not need any reason, just a word.


    "No, no, No The leader of the Axe Gang said "no" in succession.


    In fact, he wanted to say that of course he had a problem, but he didn''t dare to say what he said when he saw Zhong Liwei''s unhappy eyes looking at him all the time.


    "But The leader of Axe Gang seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t dare to say it. He seems to be worried that Zhong Liwei and Wang Xiao will be angry.


    "Say what you have to say." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    The leader of Axe Gang said: "Lord Wang, I implore you to give us a way to live. If you have to force us to death, I''m afraid that everyone will join hands against you."


    Zhong Liwei said contemptuously: "even if the whole Wulin people in Qingcheng city join hands, we Huaxing gang are not afraid."


    Wang Xiao disagreed with Zhong Liwei''s words. Because what he said is too arrogant. Qingcheng is a big city, and many experts are hiding in it. If nothing else, the old man is a peerless master.


    Moreover, if the other side makes a move, even if Huaxing helps all members make a move together, it is not the old man''s opponent. This is what Wang Xiao knows. Maybe there are more experts Wang Xiao doesn''t know.


    "That is, that is." For Zhong Liwei''s domineering words, the axe gang leader kept nodding.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming here, just say it." Wang Xiao looked serious. The leader of Axe Gang didn''t come here to say these words in a roundabout way. There must be something wrong.


    After the axe gang leader took a deep breath, he looked serious and said, "gang leader Wang, in the whole Qingcheng City, there are 30 sects, big and small, and they join hands to form a new super league. And the strength of this super league is very strong, far beyond the provisional Super League formed last night. "


    Wang Xiao''s face was calm. After hearing the news, he was not surprised. Because all this is in Wang Xiao''s expectation. From the moment he acted, all this became inevitable. Because those sects don''t want to be swallowed up, they have to join hands.When countless weak people are about to be devoured and killed by the strong, these weak people, like mole ants, will certainly unite to protect themselves one after another. But Wang Xiao did not expect that there were more than 30 schools in the Super League this time, far beyond the Super League last night.


    The reason why the Huaxing Gang could easily destroy the temporary Super League formed last night. One is that the Super League was formed for a short time, and it was killed by Huaxing Gang as soon as it was merged. Moreover, there are not many experts in the more than ten schools.


    "They''re looking for death." Zhong Liwei''s eyes burst out with light, and a light shot away. He saw a table smashed in the hall.


    The leader of Axe Gang immediately wiped away his sweat and said, "leader Wang, you Huaxing gang are very powerful, but you should not do anything absolutely. You should have a chance to survive. You should understand that."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to beat around the Bush, so he directly asked, "if you want us Huaxing to help you, what''s your advantage?"


    The leader of the axe gang came here to talk about the conditions, so Wang Xiao directly asked them what they would do for him.


    The leader of Axe Gang said with a heavy look: "leader Wang, I come here on behalf of the established Super League. After everyone''s discussion, everyone agrees that as long as Huaxing gang can not destroy them, they are willing to give up one third of their territory to you."


    "Too little, at least half." Wang Xiao said.


    The leader of Axe Gang said, "I can''t be the master of this, but I can be the master of myself. As long as the leader of Wang Gang, your Huaxing gang can''t destroy my axe gang, I''m willing to give you half of the territory."


    "It''s a deal." Wang Xiao said.


    The leader of axe gang got up and said, "Lord Wang, I''ll go back now and tell your original words to the leaders of those sects and ask them if they agree."


    "If you don''t give me an answer before dark, or if you don''t agree with me, I promise they won''t see the sun tomorrow after dawn." Wang Xiao looks cold.


    The leader of Axe Gang walked out of the room with weak legs, because he was oppressed by Zhong Liwei''s powerful Qi all the time. He felt as if he was oppressed by a big mountain. He didn''t care much about Wang Xiao''s last warning.


    Anyway, it''s not his own sect that Huaxing Gang is going to destroy, so he doesn''t care.


    Zhong Liwei was puzzled and asked: "guild leader, with our current strength, we can deal with all Wulin people in Qingcheng city. Why don''t you destroy the so-called super league?"


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "Mr. Zhong, our strength is very strong, but your words are too arrogant."


    Zhong Liwei looks puzzled. Anyway, what he thinks can be done is that he doesn''t know what Wang Xiao is worried about.


    Wang Xiao said: "I saw with my own eyes an existence above the level of the earth, and it was hidden in Qingcheng city. If we do too much, we may offend those masters who are hiding in Qingcheng, and it will be bad for our Huaxing gang. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Liwei looked a little surprised. Maybe he can''t believe that there are some peerless masters hidden in Qingcheng city. The existence above the earth level is not the strong one of heaven class.


    Wang Xiao is waiting for the reaction of the Super League''s many sects before dark. In fact, deep down in his heart, Wang Xiao sincerely hopes that those sects will agree to his terms, because he doesn''t want to cause too much killing.


    Meanwhile, sun Dafu and Gu Hu appeared in front of the police station. Because of Wang Xiao, when director Zhao learned that Yue Ling had arrested the members of Huaxing Gang, he asked Yue Ling to scold them and let Sun Dafu out.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure exerted by director Zhao, Yue Ling would never have let Sun Dafu out. Even if we want to release them, we will only wait for Wang Xiao to come and lead them.


    Looking at the passers-by coming and going outside the gate, sun Dafu moved his body. "Gu Hu, I''ve come out at last. I''ve come out at last." Sun Dafu is very proud.


    Gu Hu didn''t speak, he seemed to have something on his mind. Because when Wang Xiao was employing, he was actually arrested in the police station. I don''t know if Wang Xiao has any opinions.


    Seeing that Gu Hu didn''t speak, sun Dafu muttered to himself, "but seriously, I really don''t want to come out. That chick is very smart and always looks at me. She should be interesting to me."


    The Huaxing Gang''s actions in Qingcheng city have caused a lot of trouble. Almost no one in Qingcheng city does not know the name of Huaxing gang. Even in some surrounding cities, countless Wulin people know the existence of Huaxing gang.


    Only a few of the experts who came to Huaxing had time to help. But these experts Wang Xiao all some don''t look up to, the most powerful also is only Huang Jie medium-term realm just. Though not satisfied, it is better than none.


    Wang Xiao believes that with the growing reputation of Huaxing Gang, more and more experts will come to join the gang. The mobile phone vibrated for a while. Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a short message from Yue Ling.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really good. I didn''t expect that director Zhao not only ordered me to release people, but also blamed me for helping those two people. "Yue Ling sent a message.After reading the text message, Wang Xiao left the mobile phone at will. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu came out. Why didn''t this guy be locked up for a few more days. Sun Dafu, in particular, is always making trouble for himself.


    However, if they are released, they can also help Wang Xiao with some things. At least they can help Wang Xiao to accept those sites tonight.


    After sun Dafu and Gu Hu returned to Huaxing Gang, they saw flying monkey. See flying monkey in high spirits, humming and singing in the square.

 Chapter 482

    "Monkey, I''m back." Sun Dafu was so far away that he waved his hand carelessly. His voice was very loud. He seemed worried that other people didn''t know that he was back.


    "Sun Dafu, you''re back." Flying monkey goes to sun Dafu. There''s no way. Sun Dafu is much stronger than him, so he has to take the initiative.


    "Monkey, you don''t have a sense of loyalty. I was imprisoned for a day, but you didn''t come to see me." Sun Dafu was a little upset.


    Flying monkey apologized: "Sun Dafu, it''s not that I don''t show loyalty, but that we follow the leader to accept the territory of many sects, so we don''t have time."


    "What, you''ve all accepted the territory of many sects." Sun Dafu was surprised.


    In the story of flying monkey, sun Dafu felt very sorry. It''s very difficult to deal with the northern Europe group, especially after hearing that they didn''t join the alliance.


    Under the vivid description of flying monkey, sun Dafu is really very sorry that he missed this opportunity to do meritorious service. In the future, it will not be so easy to do meritorious service.


    Looking at Gu Hu, sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, it''s your grandson''s fault. If it wasn''t for your fighting with me, how could I be detained in the police station and miss this opportunity?"


    "Sun Dafu, you are so kind as to blame me. Am I not wronged?" Gu Hu is also very angry. Thinking of missing a great opportunity to do meritorious service, Gu Hu''s anger is stronger than sun Dafu''s.


    They didn''t agree with each other, so they immediately fought and held each other''s neck.


    Flying monkey has some silly eyes. These two guys are really enemies. If they don''t agree, they fight. And just after they were released, they started fighting again. Many members of the Huaxing Gang, after seeing sun Dafu fighting with Gu Hu, came to watch the play.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the room, he saw countless people watching the play in the spacious square. "Sun Dafu and Gu Hu are fighting again." Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    With curiosity, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the square. After many people saw Wang Xiao appear, they took the initiative to give way. Because everyone got out of the way, Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu and Gu Hu, pinching each other''s necks and beating each other to death.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. These two guys are really enemies. They just came out of the police station for less than a few minutes, and they started fighting again.


    "The leader is coming. Stop it quickly." The flying monkey whispered.


    They heard Wang Xiao appear, so immediately let go of each other.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Gang leader!"


    Two people look at Wang Xiao some guilty, because they fight, Wang Xiao saw, so worried about Wang Xiao blame.


    Wang Xiao just looked at them casually, and then said, "you keep fighting, don''t stop."


    After that, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s leaving, Gu Hu feels sorry for him. He let Wang Xiao down. But sometimes he can''t help it, so he likes to fight with sun Dafu. But after the event, Gu Hu will generally regret and blame himself.


    Li Hongyu sent a message to Wang Xiao that she wanted the right to sell as an agent in South China. South China is the largest prefecture level city in China. This city is not only very prosperous, but also has a large area and a large population flow.


    Seeing the message sent by Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao almost didn''t think about it, so she immediately replied to each other and would do her best to help. Even if it is impossible to give Li Hongyu the right of agency in South China, Wang Xiao can also give her the right of agency in other regions. It''s better to give her the right of agency in several regions.


    Wang Xiao is going to find Lin Dan. He wants to help Li Hongyu. As long as you help Li Hongyu to do that, Li Hongyu will call all her good sisters to serve her. Thinking of so many beautiful women serving her at the same time, Wang Xiao is really on a whim.


    The second thing is to plant medicine base. After occupying almost all the territory of Qingcheng City, the influence of Huaxing Gang almost reached a new peak. At the same time, the business of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has also expanded, and Wang Xiao''s hospital business is also very good now.


    These two places need a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, and if all these traditional Chinese medicine are purchased, it will cost a lot of money every year. Wang Xiao plans to find a piece of land to grow medicinal materials. Planting medicinal materials by himself can not only save a lot of money, but also make those medicinal materials more comfortable to use.


    Now in the market of traditional Chinese medicine, many artificially planted traditional Chinese medicine are not good, because of the pesticides and herbicides. In this rapidly developing society, we should pay attention to efficiency no matter what we do. In order to improve the efficiency, so many people will choose the fastest and most effective way.


    In fact, these things are almost inevitable. Now, no matter what you eat or use, it''s not as reassuring as before. Pesticides, herbicides, toxic fertilizers, Cui Changji and so on.


    When I came to the door of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I saw that the company had not changed at all. Wang Xiao seldom comes here. He hasn''t seen Lin Dan for a long time.When the security guard saw Wang Xiao''s car from a distance, he immediately opened the automatic door with a bow and a nod, as if he had seen his ancestors, and respectfully welcomed Wang Xiao in. Seeing the attentive look of the two security guards, Wang Xiao felt that the people with status were really different.


    As long as you have a position, no matter where you are, you will be respected by everyone. Even if it''s a small village head, many villagers have to climb up some relatives when they see him. They laugh and smoke.


    See Wang Xiao when the car into the factory, security a to security B said: "you know, we Wang was also working, belong to the kind of self-made people."


    Security guard B seems to be new here, so he is not familiar with Wang Xiao. When he heard the complaint from security guard a, he was very curious and asked, "is it true or false?"


    Security a said: "of course, it''s true. I think at the beginning At this point, security guard a seems to want to entertain security guard B, so he deliberately does not want to say.


    Security guard B will give security guard a a cigarette immediately.


    Security guard a took the cigarette and lit it slowly. After a puff of smoke, he said bluntly: "when Mr. Wang was an employee, he often came to the security room to brag with me. At that time, we had a good relationship and often went out to eat and drink."


    After hearing the complaint from security guard a, security guard B said: "since you have such a good relationship, if you go to Mr. Wang now, I believe Mr. Wang will definitely give you a management job. Brother, you will have to transfer me then."


    With a sigh, security guard a said, "brother, you don''t know how rich people will pay attention to us little people now. No matter how good you used to be, when you get rich, where will you remember your former brothers and sisters


    Security B is also smoking, constantly nodded: "brother, you''re right, the world is changing."


    After parking, Wang Xiao headed for the stairway. Although there is an office, Wang Xiao generally doesn''t like to take the elevator. Because the office is on the second floor, it''s just a few steps.


    The office building is very large, with more than ten floors. Although Wang Xiao has been in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group for a long time, he has never been to other places except the second floor. Because there is no place for beauties, Wang Xiao hardly wants to go.


    Entering the office on the second floor, I saw dozens of beautiful women sitting in the office. These beauties are very quiet sitting, quietly doing their own things. This is the work of mechanization. No one dares to speak.


    When Wang Xiao came in, everyone raised their heads and looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. No one would have thought that the man who used to be so funny and annoying could become the boss now.


    Many young students are very regretful. They knew that Wang Xiao would be today. They should have had a good relationship with Wang Xiao. If they had a good relationship with Wang Xiao at that time, they would be at least an executive now. Just like Chu Han, she has a slightly better relationship with Wang Xiao. Now she is in charge of the finance department, and she gets tens of thousands of salary every month.


    Manager Zhang is sitting in Lin Dan''s office, looking at Wang Xiao with some uneasiness. He can''t help rubbing his hands. Since Duan qianheng left, Lin Dan hasn''t looked for him in the past few months.


    "Manager Zhang, your performance these days is very good. I''m very satisfied." Lin Dan slowly tasted a mouthful of tea, then looked at manager Zhang and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your praise. It''s right to work for the company." Getting a compliment from Lin Dan, manager Zhang seems very excited. If Lin Dan had praised him before, manager Zhang would not be the same thing.


    But now it''s different. He gets a casual compliment from Lin Dan, and he''s so excited. However, in order to get a compliment from Lin Dan, manager Zhang made a lot of efforts. Over the past few months, he has worked hard in order to get Lin Dan''s attention.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, it''s unfair why they can''t get the praise of the boss, and why other people can get the praise of the boss. But do those people with psychological imbalance ever think that the praise they get is the result of countless efforts.


    Lin Dan looked up at manager Zhang. When he saw that he was very excited, Lin Dan said with a smile: "manager Zhang, you have to pay close attention to the personnel transfer and product sales in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I won''t let you down." Manager Zhang said happily.


    He finally returned to his original position. After paying countless costs and hard work, he finally got the important position of Lin Dan. Once in a high position, and then the position plummeted, manager Zhang experienced the cold and warm of the world.


    When he was powerful, many people flattered him. However, when he had no real power, many people ridiculed him and even laughed at his jokes. Even Lena, the slut, is ignoring him now.


    What Lin Dan said today is to tell him that he has real power in the future.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go back first and work hard." Lin Dan said.


    Manager Zhang is grateful to leave, perhaps he didn''t think of it at all. In fact, apart from his efforts, Lin Dan once helped him.


    When Wang Xiaogang opened Lin Dan''s office, he saw manager Zhang come out with a smile. This guy seems to be ten years younger, with a red face, just like a newly married couple. Wang Xiao is sure that manager Zhang must have met some good things, so he is very happy."Mr. Wang is good, Mr. Wang is early." Manager Zhang was incoherent, maybe because he was very excited, so he made a mistake. It''s almost afternoon now. What else does this guy say.


    For manager Zhang''s greeting, Wang Xiao just nodded at random.


    Although manager Zhang is now highly valued by Lin Dan, he knows very well that if he offends Wang Xiao, he will go away at any time.

 Chapter 483

    After walking out of Lin Dan''s office, manager Zhang''s smiling face immediately subsided. "Hum!" After a cold hum, manager Zhang thought in his heart. "Lingna, you bitch, don''t you want me to go up? Now I''ve been put in a more important position. I''ll see if you will take the initiative to send me to the door. I''ll play you to death."


    When Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao coming in, she got up and said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, what brings you here? I thought you forgot me."


    "How can I? Even if I forget the whole world, I can''t forget you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Cut!"


    For Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Chun directly despised them.


    I saw Xiaochun sitting on the sofa of lindan''s office, looking at Wang Xiao with some displeasure.


    Hearing Xiaochun''s contempt, Wang Xiao just glanced at her at will. Anyway, Xiao Chun has always been aiming at himself, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care. In Wang Xiao''s impression, as long as he said every time, Xiaochun generally despised or opposed.


    "You don''t have to talk too much. If you have anything, just say it." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao gives Li Hongyu the right of agency in South China. Lin Dan immediately nods and agrees. She does not ask Wang Xiao why, nor does she ask Li Hongyu what is the relationship with Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao said that he would plant medicinal materials, Lin Dan also expressed his support.


    It seems that as long as Wang Xiao wants to do something, Lin Dan will support it every time, and rarely oppose Wang Xiao''s idea. It''s really the happiest thing in Wang Xiao''s life to know such a beautiful woman as Lin Dan.


    After discussing with Lin Dan for a few minutes, Wang Xiao walked out of Lin Dan''s office. Although he didn''t want to leave, Wang Xiao had to leave when he thought that he still had a lot to do.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Lin Dan sighed. At the beginning, Wang Xiao followed her every day and became her personal bodyguard. But now, it''s difficult for her to meet Wang Xiao. Everyone has their own business.


    When Xiao Chun saw Wang Xiao go out of the office, she said to Lin Dan, "Mr. Lin, why are you so nice to Wang Xiao? You will never object to the plan he says every time."


    For Xiaochun''s inquiry, Lin Dan just said with a smile: "Xiaochun, there are some things you won''t understand."


    Love is very strange to a woman like Xiaochun. Maybe she doesn''t know love at all. She doesn''t know what love is.


    Xiaochun did not continue to ask deeply, because she did not want to ask about Wang Xiao and Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao goes to the hall and plans to find Lin Lei. I don''t know if Lin Lei is in the office. After Lin Lei was angry and left, Wang Xiao never talked to her or contacted her. Walking to the door of Lin Lei''s office, Wang Xiao knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Lin Lei''s voice rang out in the office. After hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Wang Xiao felt at ease.


    "Creak!"


    After the door was opened, Wang Xiao entered the room and saw Lin Lei looking at the computer and looking up some information. After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Lin Lei gives a cold hum. "What do you come in for? Go out. I don''t want to see you now."


    Wang Xiao laughs. It''s so quick for a woman to change her face. She doesn''t know herself in less than two days. After closing the door, Wang Xiao walks towards Lin Lei with a smile.


    Lin Lei stood up and said to Wang Xiao coldly, "do you hear me? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    "Lin Lei, I can''t sleep without seeing you, do you know?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Hum!"


    For Wang Xiao''s affectionate language, Lin Lei just hummed: "really, then why don''t you go to find Li Hongyu? Isn''t that cheap woman very good? Why do you come to me?"


    "Lin Lei, that is really a misunderstanding. In fact, I have nothing to do with Li Hongyu. Why don''t you believe me?" Wang Xiao''s strength is not enough.


    Lin Lei goes to Wang Xiao and reaches out her jade hand to push him. "Get out, get out, get out for me."


    Although Lin Lei is very hard, but Wang Xiao is still standing in place, let Lin Lei push his body.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao picked up Lin Lei, threw her on the sofa, and then pulled back Lin Lei''s coat.


    "What are you doing? This is my office." When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao in the office, she was afraid of her own.


    "It''s OK. Even if it''s known, it''s no big deal." For Lin Lei''s fear, Wang Xiao is indifferent.


    Lin Lei struggled: "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to be angry, but I want to be ashamed. Get out of here, or I won''t be polite."


    Wang Xiao is a little upset. Ma De, what is shameless. In Lin Lei''s heart, I''m a shameless person. It''s just looking for a beautiful woman. How can it be called shameless.


    "Sisi!"


    A voice rings out, Lin Lei''s underwear is torn directly by Wang Xiao. Because of Wang Xiao''s exertion, he made Lin Lei hurt. Her dandruff wronged looking at Wang Xiao, seems to want to cry, crystal clear tears, as if to fall.After seeing Lin Lei''s look at this time, Wang Xiao apologized and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you." Wang Xiao is really a little sorry. Just now, because he was a little angry, he used a little effort. Unexpectedly, he hurt Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei said, "Wang Xiao, get out of here. This is the office. How can you do that?"


    "No one will find out what to shoot." Wang Xiao lowers his head and kisses Lin Lei by force.


    Lin Lei turns her head and doesn''t seem to want to be kissed by Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s hands are around her head, so Lin Lei can''t avoid Wang Xiao''s kiss. She closed her eyes and didn''t seem to want to see Wang Xiao.


    Maybe it was because she knew she couldn''t escape, so Lin Lei closed her eyes and let Wang Xiao kiss her neck and lips.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­ As time went by, two hours later, Lin Lei was lying on the sofa.


    Maybe it''s the first time I''m in the office, and I feel a little furtive, so Lin Lei feels that this time''s feeling is different from every time before.


    Looking at Lin Lei lying on the sofa, Wang Xiao slowly wears clothes. Only when she conquers a woman in bed can she calm down, which is Wang Xiao''s favorite method.


    Lin Lei is lying on the sofa. When she sees Wang Xiao dressing, she immediately follows her. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to suffer losses, or maybe it''s because she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have a look at her body, so Lin Lei wears clothes very fast.


    "Lin Lei, when I have time, you must give me a baby." Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Lei turns her head and doesn''t seem to want to talk to Wang Xiao.


    "Are you still angry?" Wang Xiao will Lin Lei pressure in the body, she had already put on the clothes slowly off.


    "What do you want to do?" Feel Wang Xiao is taking off his clothes, Lin Lei some angry asked.


    "That, of course." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei is a little scared. Why is Wang Xiao so powerful? Isn''t he just finished. "Wang Xiao, I really don''t want that. I''m not angry now." Lin Lei said.


    "Really." Wang Xiao said happily.


    "Well." Lin Lei nodded to show that she was really not angry. In fact, even if she was really angry, she did not dare to say that she was angry. Because she is now under the pressure of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will give her to that person at any time.


    Wang Xiao said, "since you are not angry, smile at me."


    Lin Lei didn''t want to smile, but under Wang Xiao''s unreasonable provocation, she had to smile reluctantly.


    After Wang Xiao let go of Lin Lei, she arranged her hair. In fact, Lin Lei figured out a lot of things. Wang Xiao, such an excellent man, can''t really only be with himself.


    Now those rich women, which is not three wives and four concubines. It''s normal for Wang Xiao to look for a woman occasionally outside. Maybe it''s possible for Wang Xiao to give her a break one day.


    "Wang Xiao, will you give me up in the future?" Lin Lei asked.


    Wang Xiao caresses Lin Lei''s hair slowly. "How can you ask such a question? It''s silly.


    Lin Lei said: "if one day, if you find a better girl than me, will you not want me and marry her girl?"


    "No, how could it be." Wang Xiao slowly arranges her hair for Lin Lei. "Lin Lei, I, Wang Xiao, will never let you down and will always be with you."


    Although listening to Wang Xiao''s promise, Lin Lei was not happy at all. Maybe Lin Lei is very clear about men''s character. The man who used to say that to her, but in the end


    "Bang bang!"


    Outside Lin Lei''s office, there were gentle knocks on the door.


    Lin Lei anxiously arranges her hair. She looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly. She seems to blame Wang Xiao. It''s all your fault. She has to give me that in the office.


    For Lin Lei''s dissatisfaction, Wang Xiao is a smile.


    Since the door of the office is locked, Lin Lei has to open it. After opening the door, Chu Han enters the office. See Wang Xiao and Lin Lei alone in the office, and will return the door to lock, Chu Han don''t think much, also know what they are doing.


    I''m sorry to see Wang Xiaohan''s face is a little red. Lin Lei''s office space is still filled with the strange fragrance.


    "Chu Han, what can I do for you?" Lin Lei was embarrassed.


    Know what Chu Han thinks in the heart, so Lin Lei is a little embarrassed, she really hates Wang Xiao now.


    "No, nothing?" Chu Han turns around and runs out quickly. She was very sad, very sad. Wang Xiao is in the office with Lin Lei. Because of the special relationship with Wang Xiao, Chu Han likes Wang Xiao, and at the bottom of her heart, she treats Wang Xiao as her boyfriend.But what Chu Han didn''t expect is that Wang Xiao was so obscene, and those things happened with Lin Lei in the office. She wanted to cry, but did not dare to cry out, because Chu Han worried about being seen her mind, know that she likes Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao sees Chu Han''s leaving figure, he just smiles. Because Chu Han doesn''t understand herself, Wang Xiao and she miss many opportunities. And with Wang Xiao''s current status and influence, those girls who don''t understand him, he doesn''t have to explain the pursuit.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s all your fault." Lin Lei pinches Wang Xiao''s arm and says unhappily.


    "Ah

 Chapter 484

    When Lin Lei pinches her arm, Wang Xiao cries out in pain. "It hurts. It hurts." Cried Wang Xiao.


    For Wang Xiao''s pain, Lin Lei is indifferent.


    "Wang Xiao, if Chu Han spreads this matter, I have nothing to do with you." Lin Lei said.


    "Are you worried?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, that''s of course. Someone else is a girl anyway. Can''t you worry?" For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Lin Lei is contemptuous.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao has a bad smile.


    When she saw Wang Xiao''s bad smile, Lin Lei knew that he must be upset and kind-hearted, but she didn''t know why Wang Xiao was smiling.


    Wang Xiao said: "if you are worried that Chu Han will say that, I will go to arrest Chu Han now. You two will serve me well at the same time. In this way, she won''t say it."


    Wang Xiao felt that this method was very good. It not only killed two birds with one stone, but also solved his worries.


    Lin Lei pinches Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, do you want to die? You want two more, and you want me to be one of them. Dream about it."


    Wang Xiao surrendered. "In fact, I''m just talking about it. Why do you take it seriously?"


    Lin Lei looked serious and said, "Wang Xiao, I find that Chu Han may really like you. She looks at you differently every time." Lin Lei said solemnly.


    Wang Xiao some complacent way: "I am so handsome, successful men, the company''s thousands of beautiful women, which do not like me."


    Lin Lei directly despises Wang Xiao''s show off.


    Looking at the time, I found that it was getting late. There are still many things to do tonight, so Wang Xiao plans to go back. I don''t know what reply those Wulin sects will give me. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, Wang Xiao very much hopes that those people in the Wulin will comply with his request. Because once everyone goes to war, many people in the Wulin will die. As a member of China, Wang Xiao doesn''t want too many people in his own country to die, which has some influence on the strength of a country''s rivers and lakes.


    All over the world, when the strength of a country''s Wulin people is low, those foreign forces will take the opportunity to penetrate into the country''s interior.


    "Lin Lei, I''ll come back to you when I have time." After saying goodbye to Lin Lei, Wang Xiao turned and walked out. Seeing the figure of Wang Xiao''s leaving, Lin Lei feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to leave, but wants Wang Xiao to stay with her.


    But Lin Lei knows that Wang Xiao has a lot to do, and as long as he doesn''t want to stay, no woman can keep him.


    When Wang Xiao went to the compound of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he saw manager Zhang and Lingna driving out in a small car. The wretched look on Manager Zhang''s face was seen by Wang Xiao, not to mention how disgusting it was.


    Wang Xiao sighed that everyone in the world can''t do without power. At the beginning, when manager Zhang lost power, Lingna looked contemptuous when she saw him. But now, when manager Zhang regained power, Lingna, a cheap woman, actually began to hook up with manager Zhang again.


    Manager Zhang drove the car and drove Lingna towards the suburbs. Looking at Lingna sitting beside him, he thought to himself. "Lingna, you cunt woman, didn''t you want me to go up to you at the beginning, didn''t you despise me? I''m going to kill you slowly today."


    Lingna sat beside manager Zhang. She showed a beautiful and charming look and said, "manager Zhang, I''m not wrong. In fact, I always believe that you will be able to make a comeback. It''s not surprising that you have been re used."


    "Just luck." For Lingna''s praise, manager Zhang said with a smile. He looked at Lena''s towering position and her charming figure, and felt an impulse of desire in her body.


    Manager Zhang can''t remember how much time he hasn''t played with Lingna or touched her towering part. "Lingna, we have opened a new restaurant recently. The environment there is very good. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Whatever you want." Of course, Lingna knows what Zhang Jing wants to do.


    Manager Zhang was a little proud, he thought to himself. "Lingna, you cheap woman, you didn''t let me go up at first, but now you are willing to let me go up again."


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Lingna called. Manager Zhang unexpectedly put a pair of big hands under her undercoat and grabbed her. She was thinking about something on her mind before, and suddenly she was caught, so she was scared.


    "Manager Zhang, you are so bad." Lena was not angry, she was just mischievous.


    "Hey, hey."


    For Lingna''s complaint, manager Zhang just laughs. He can''t wait. He seems to want to get to the hotel immediately, and then slowly kill Lina. He wants to find all the things he lost in those days today.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, he saw more than ten advanced experts in the huge square. Wang Xiao doesn''t know these advanced experts, and he hasn''t seen them before. However, Wang Xiao can guess that these people should have come to join the Huaxing gang.When Gu Long saw Wang Xiao coming back, he walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile and introduced all the advanced experts to Wang Xiao. Sure enough, as Wang Xiao guessed, these advanced experts all came to join Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao said hello to these people and left with Gu Long. The Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, especially when the Huaxing Gang is sweeping the storm and seizing the whole territory of Qingcheng City, some experts are optimistic about the Huaxing gang.


    Those who want to get better development and more resources all choose to join Huaxing gang. However, although there are many experts joining Huaxing Gang, there are few xuanjie experts.


    In fact, it''s not easy to join the Huaxing gang. Every expert who joins the Huaxing gang has to go through careful investigation before he can become a member of the Huaxing gang.


    After Wang Xiao takes Gu Long into the room, he takes out three pills to Gu Long. "Gu Long, here are the three advanced pills. Come back to me after use." For Gu Long, Wang Xiao has always been a strong cultivation, will not haggle.


    "Brother Xiao, I can practice slowly. Even if I don''t have advanced Dan, my realm can be improved." Gu Long said. Because Wang Xiao has given him an advanced Dan, Gu Long is a little embarrassed to accept it.


    It should be noted that the price of an advanced Dan is more than three million yuan. Wang Xiao has given him three now, which is equivalent to giving him ten million things. Can Gu Long accept it at will.


    "Gu Long, with the powerful influence of Huaxing Gang, there are more experts joining our sect than before, but your strength has not been promoted, so I''m worried "," said Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao did not say the words behind, Gu Long knew what Wang Xiao wanted to say. With the development of Huaxing Gang, there are many experts joining the sect. Gu Long''s strength certainly can''t restrain everyone.


    People in the Wulin don''t make any sense. They only talk about fists. They will listen to whoever is powerful. With Gu Long''s current strength, it''s really difficult to restrain these experts.


    Holding the pill tightly, Gu Long said solemnly: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. After these days, I will shut up."


    Wang Xiao nodded in support of Gu Long''s decision. As for Gu Hu, Wang Xiao has lost confidence in him. Because Gu Hu''s character is not domineering, no ability to be a leader, can only do a qualified hand.


    "Brother Xiao, do you have anything else to do?" Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "Gu Long, after the site of Qingcheng is settled, you will send people to look for a piece of land in Qingcheng. I plan to plant medicinal materials. Remember, this land should not only be flat, but also large. "


    Gu Long some joy, Wang Xiao finally want to plant medicine base. In fact, he has long wanted to plant a medicinal base, but this matter has been delayed, until today, this plan is finally to be realized.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will send people to look around. As long as we find suitable land, we will contract all the land and plant all the traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Long looked serious.


    "Well, you go down and have a rest. It''s getting dark. After an hour''s rest, let''s all take action." Wang Xiao looked at the time. Even if the Super League does not agree to Wang Xiao''s conditions, he will control the territory of Qingcheng city.


    Gu Long seems to have something to say to Wang Xiao. After thinking about it, he looks at it with some apology and says, "brother Xiao, Gu Hu let you down, but you can rest assured that I will teach him well."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. You don''t have to apologize for Gu Hu. I don''t blame him. Everyone has different personalities. That''s his choice."


    After Gu Long left, Wang Xiao began to run the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, and wanted to keep the abundance of true Qi. I don''t know if there will be any fighting tonight, but Wang Xiao believes that conflicts are inevitable.


    Because those Wulin sects will not willingly hand over their general territory.


    Time passed so fast that an hour passed unconsciously. After Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, he stood up slowly.


    "Hoo


    He felt vaguely that he seemed to be able to be promoted at any time. But it seems a step away, and it seems out of reach. If Wang Xiao becomes a local level master, Huaxing gang will definitely be able to enter Ninghai province.


    At the same time, the whole Huaxing Gang, countless experts standing in the dark night sky.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The trees on the mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters swayed rapidly with the strong wind, making a "rustle" sound. At a glance, there are more than 20 people standing in the huge square.


    These people are all advanced experts. Although only nine of them died after the last battle, the number of advanced experts of Huaxing Gang increased a lot after many new members joined.


    All the masters were standing quietly in the night sky, and no one spoke. They were looking at the front, as if waiting for the arrival of a king.


    "Step, step!"After the sound of footsteps, a figure came out of the darkness.


    "Gang leader!"


    When they saw the man, they all spoke in unison.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    "Yes The voices of the people were very neat, not a bit messy.


    After Wang Xiao took everyone on a bus, he raced to a room in Qingcheng city. Up to now, there is no reply from the Super League, so Wang Xiao is sure that the other side should not agree to him.

 Chapter 485

    At the beginning, the leader of Axe Gang said that he would reply to him before dark. Wang Xiao didn''t get a reply now, which proved that the leaders of those sects wanted to fight him to the death. Since those guys don''t know what to do, Wang Xiao will help them.


    Sun Dafu was very excited. He was heartbroken when he thought of his absence last night. He was originally a person who liked the excitement very much. As long as there was excitement, how could he lack it.


    "Gu Hu, you''ll give me a good look tonight. Have a good look at how you can kill all the bullshit Super League." Sun Dafu is very domineering.


    For sun Dafu this guy''s domineering, Gu Hu is lazy to pay attention to. Others may not know sun Dafu''s character, but he knows this guy''s character very well. Although sun Dafu is a master of xuanjie, he usually looks like he is not afraid of anything.


    But this guy is very timid sometimes. As long as he sees a little more powerful experts, he wants to apply oil on the soles of his feet. "Sun Dafu, just focus on your strength. If the leader doesn''t do it, will you?" Gu Hu said.


    "Gu Hu, Ma De, I find that whenever I do anything, you always like to attack me." Sun Dafu swears.


    They didn''t agree with each other, and almost got into a scuffle in the car. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao in the car, they would have done it. Wang Xiao is also too lazy to manage these two treasures and the character of these two enemies.


    Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so his position is beside Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, if someone is secretly supporting the Super League, it seems that it is not so easy for us Huaxing Gang to destroy them." Gu Long worried.


    Gu Long believes that the super forces in Ninghai province will not watch the Huaxing Gang seize the whole Qingcheng city. They will certainly take some measures. For example, secretly send experts to support the strength of Qingcheng, or directly help the strength of Qingcheng to deal with Huaxing gang.


    As for Gu Long''s worries, Zhong Liwei said: "it''s just a mob. There''s a face to call it a super league. Those generation of pigs, ducks, chickens and dogs, even if they are supported in secret, it''s OK. "


    Wang Xiao is also dissatisfied with Zhong Liwei''s arrogance, which is not a good thing.


    "Mr. Zhong, although that Super League was established for a short time, we can''t be careless. If we fight, whether it''s the victory of Huaxing gang or that Super League, there will be countless casualties."


    For Wang Xiao''s consideration, Zhong Liwei seems not to care. Because in his view, even if there are countless casualties, it is not the death of Huaxing gang. As long as it is not the death of Huaxing Gang, no matter how many people he died.


    "Xiaoge, if those super leagues are not established, it will be more convenient for us to break them one by one." Gu Long said.


    "No if, the fact is reality, and there will never be a if." Wang Xiao looked serious. In this world, there is no if. And the establishment of those super leagues is an inevitable result.


    The car is driving fast, because it is still very early, so there are countless pedestrians on the street. Through the window to see outside, only the dim lights of the street, neon lights shining on the road colorful.


    Many experts of Huaxing gang are very excited. When they want to conquer other forces and grab territory, many people are really excited.


    Seeing these excited men, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. They were all militant. Now he finally understood why those soldiers were so keen on fighting when they started wars in ancient times.


    In fact, everyone''s potential consciousness can be destructive. When some people engage in sabotage, that potential consciousness will be aroused. However, these people are warlike, which is exactly what Wang Xiao hopes to see.


    The newly established Super League is outside the suburb of Qingcheng City, which is not in the urban area. Less than ten minutes later, after driving out of the city center, I saw that the neon lights along the way were much less, which seemed a little peaceful.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist and looked at the dark night sky ahead. He has missed an opportunity to expand his territory, which can never be lost again. Because sun Dafu is very clear that if he loses the chance again, he will not make any contribution to the Huaxing gang.


    Twenty minutes later, finally outside the suburbs, a magnificent high-rise building appeared in the public eye. This is the place where the Super League temporarily lives. In fact, Wang Xiao can not come here. He can choose to break down that sect one by one.


    Although dozens of schools, big and small, have formed a Super League, they do not live in the same place. Once their allies are attacked, they can''t effectively attack at the first time.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to. The way he wants to choose is once and for all. He wants to go deep into the headquarters of the Super League in person and destroy the super league with one blow, so that those mobs have a fear of Huaxing gang.


    This high-rise building is very tall. Although it''s night, it''s still brightly lit. Only one side of the green gate is closed, and inside the gate, there are powerful energy waves.At this time, there are about hundreds of Wulin people inside the gate, whose strength varies from high to low.


    The leader of the axe gang looked at the people and said, "everyone, the deadline given by the leader of Huaxing Gang is up. If you don''t come up with a plan, you should know the consequences."


    "Hum!"


    I saw an old man with white beard stand up and say: "all kinds of Huaxing Gang, no matter how powerful it is, we have so many experts. As long as we unite as one, I don''t believe that Huaxing gang can destroy us."


    "Yes, as long as we unite as one, Huaxing gang can''t destroy us even if it has three heads and six arms." A strong man.


    "The Huaxing Gang is really over the top. They ask us to hand over half of our territory. They deceive people too much. Who can bear it?" A man who is a bit of a weirdo stands up and says.


    In order to resist the invasion of Huaxing gang and not be destroyed by Huaxing Gang, they form a super league and plan to deal with Wang Xiao together. But these people may not think that their so-called super league is just a mob in Wang Xiao''s view.


    When a strong man wants to kill a group of children, even if they join hands, they are doomed to die.


    The leader of the Axe Gang said: "everyone, you''d better think about it. The strength of Huaxing Gang is irresistible, and it is imperative for Huaxing Gang to lead Qingcheng. At this time, we have no ability to stop it. "


    These experts not only didn''t listen to the advice of the axe gang leader, but also accused the axe gang leader of being timid and unworthy of being with them.


    In the face of everyone''s criticism, the leader of Axe Gang just shook his head helplessly, and then sighed. Since these people want to die, no one can stop them.


    After Wang Xiao and others got off, he looked at the green gate with a dignified look. Wang Xiao had to be careful because there were countless powerful Qi fluctuations inside the gate. In fact, he is not worried about the mobs in Qingcheng, he is just worried about which super power will help them.


    "Brother Xiao, shall we go in?" Gu Long saw Wang Xiao''s dignified look, but he didn''t mean to go in, so he asked.


    Zhong Liwei didn''t care and said, "now that we are here, the leader of the gang will certainly go in. It''s just the mob. We Huaxing Gang haven''t paid attention to them yet."


    The rest of those experts, all very quiet stand outside the gate. Without Wang Xiao''s order, they dare not rush in easily. On the one hand, they were worried about ambush, and on the other hand, they could not act without Wang Xiao''s orders.


    "Gu Long, send orders. No one can do anything without my orders." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long nodded.


    "Aha, no one dares to come out of such a big building. It seems that these bastards are scared by our Huaxing gang." When sun Dafu saw that there was no movement at the quiet gate, he was elated.


    After some arrogant glances at Gu Hu, sun Dafu walks up to Wang Xiao and says, "guild leader, just give me ten masters of sun Dafu. I''ll kill this bullshit Super League immediately. I won''t let you down."


    Seeing sun Dafu coming out, Gu Hu was a little upset and wanted to come out, but he still shut up. Because his strength is not as good as sun Dafu. Sun Dafu is a master of xuanjie, but he is only a master of huangjie.


    "Sun Dafu, if you want to be a pioneer, you can go alone. I won''t give you anyone." Wang Xiao said. In fact, sun Dafu is willing to be a pioneer, and Wang Xiao is also happy to see his success. Let this guy suffer.


    "Well "Sun Dafu has some weakness. If Wang Xiaozhen gives ten experts, he may have some strength to rush in, but Wang Xiaozhen doesn''t give him any of them, so sun Dafu is worried.


    Gu Hu saw that sun Dafu was not strong enough, so he despised him and said, "Sun Dafu, you don''t want to be a turtle. If you are afraid, you can apply to the leader not to go."


    "Gu Hu, your grandson said I was afraid." Sun Dafu is furious and seems to want to pinch Gu Hu''s neck.


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you go?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu was dissatisfied and said, "if you want to go, I''ll go. I''ll take care of you."


    Sun Dafu walked towards the green gate. This guy turned back three times in one step. On the surface, he looked like a bull. But Wang Xiao is sure that if they step back now, sun Dafu will run away like a rabbit.


    When it was only three meters away from the gate, sun Dafu looked at the gate and cried out, "listen to the grandchildren inside. Here comes sun Dafu. Come out and die." His voice was loud and spread all over the night sky.


    There was still no movement outside the quiet gate. There was no reaction at all. If the light inside is not still on, it is estimated that everyone will doubt whether there is someone inside.


    "Mad, listen to the grandsons inside. My grandson is here. Come out and die." After shouting and no response, sun Dafu continued to shout.At the same time, the leader of the axe gang and the others were in the compound. When they heard that someone insulted them outside, they were all filled with righteous indignation. They seemed to want to rush out to fight sun Dafu. But these guys didn''t have any confidence.


    "Sun Dafu, who is this guy? Why haven''t I heard of him?" The old man with white beard frowned.


    After everyone looked at each other face to face, they all shook their heads and said they didn''t know such a person.

 Chapter 486

    Several experts look at the axe gang leader and want to know the details of sun Dafu from the axe gang leader.


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself curiously, the leader of Axe Gang said solemnly: "Sun Dafu is a master of Huaxing Gang, a mysterious realm."


    "Ma De, a xuanjie master, is so arrogant. I want to die." A middle-aged man said angrily.


    Then, everyone said that sun Dafu was really looking for death, just a small role in the metaphysical realm, so arrogant that he thought he was invincible. But although these people are very angry, no one dares to go out and fight with sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu stood outside and yelled a few times, but he didn''t respond. As soon as his head was hot, he felt as if he was very strong, so he shook himself up and hit the green gate with his fists.


    I saw a white light in sun Dafu''s fist strength on the rapid flow.


    "Out!"


    "Boom!"


    After sun Dafu came out with a blow, he heard a roaring sound, but the door was not broken.


    While sun Dafu was a little depressed, he was also a little annoyed. He is an upright xuanjie master. He didn''t break the gate with all his strength. If he spread it out, he would not have the face to see others in the future.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just when sun Dafu felt very depressed, he saw an air arrow coming from the gate like a locust. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of air arrows, which is frightening.


    "Back up."


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly when he saw the air arrows that looked like locusts flying towards everyone. So many gas arrows gallop down. If they don''t retreat in time, those yellow level masters of Huaxing gang will surely die a lot.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they immediately stepped back.


    Sun Dafu looked at the scene with some silly eyes. He only felt the constant shaking of his legs. In fact, sun Dafu wanted to run away, but his legs didn''t listen to him, as if he couldn''t move.


    Wang Xiao saw that sun Dafu was so stupid that he stood still. He swore in his heart. "Mad."


    The body protecting mask of Yin Yang Jue is spreading rapidly. Wang Xiao''s body is flowing with powerful Qi awns, which looks like the golden bell mask of Shaolin Temple.


    "Ah


    Sun Dafu screamed in pain, his thigh was hit by an air arrow, and he saw blood flowing out. Wang Xiao came to sun Dafu''s side, a hand dragged sun Dafu quickly back.


    Wang Xiao didn''t stop until he pulled out more than ten meters later. However, when he was dragging sun Dafu, he also used his powerful Qi to smash all those locust like arrows.


    At the same time, Zhong Liwei is also exerting the real Qi in his body. He sees a round of Qi awn like a machete spinning out quickly. This Qi awn is far beyond those air arrows that look like locusts.


    "Dangdang "


    with the sound of gold and iron, the air arrows, which looked like locusts, were all broken under the air awn of Zhong Liwei.


    Everyone immediately at the same time, everyone is exerting their true Qi to fight against those arrows. In less than a minute, all the arrows disappeared. These air arrows must be produced by those experts.


    From the number of these arrows, Wang Xiao can roughly judge how many masters are hidden in the interior of the gate at this time.


    "Huaxing helped Wang Xiao to visit." Looking at the gate, Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao. He specially displayed his true Qi, which cooperated with his voice and spread it all over the dark night sky. Just inside the gate, there was no response at all.


    Sun Dafu holds his thigh and keeps crying. What a shame. He wanted to show his ability in front of everyone. But what sun Dafu didn''t expect was that he was disgraced.


    Gu Hu wanted to laugh at Sun Dafu, but he couldn''t laugh when he saw sun Dafu''s pathetic look.


    After Wang Xiao gave sun Dafu a pill, his face gradually returned to normal.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly. Since he came here in person, even if the people didn''t respond, they couldn''t escape this evening.


    "Yin Yang Jue!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao burst out a powerful light.


    "Out!"


    Hands slightly push out, the overwhelming momentum, like the mighty tide, toward the side of the gate surging.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the gate collapsed. Wang Xiao just made a random move and smashed the gate. After a burst of dust, I saw a big square behind the gate.


    Although it is night, but with the help of the lights on the square, you can still see the huge square, standing numerous experts. These experts have different clothes. They should come from different schools.Countless experts look at Wang Xiao and others angrily, and all of them seem to be ready to fight.


    "My darling."


    After seeing so many experts, sun Dafu was a little frightened. He never thought that there were so many experts behind the gate. If he had known that there were so many experts, he would not have pretended to be forced before. What else would he do.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are also moved. Maybe they didn''t expect that there are so many experts here.


    Countless experts have looked at Wang Xiaozhong angrily. Facing their angry eyes, Wang Xiao takes them to walk inside slowly.


    "Step, step!"


    The slight sound of footsteps rang out. Although Wang Xiao had many experts, they all walked with the same lightness. Sun Dafu also went in. He just suffered a little injury before. After taking the pill Wang Xiao gave him, he recovered a lot.


    The crowd of Huaxing Gang followed the pace of Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei closely. Although there were many experts there, they were only surprised for a short time and then recovered to that state of shock.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The sound of people''s footsteps was so heavy that there was a cracking sound on the ground. With the entry of Wang Xiao and others, those experts can''t help but retreat. Although they occupy an absolute advantage in number, their strength is not as good as Wang Xiao''s side.


    In particular, the strength of Zhong Liwei and Wang Xiao is their nemesis.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must have known the purpose of our Huaxing gang. You have only two choices. You can either hand over half of your territory or die." Wang Xiao said every word. As he spoke at the same time, the powerful Qi on his body was also spinning rapidly.


    "Lord Wang, I promised you before that axe gang would hand over half of its territory." The leader of Axe Gang stands out with a smile.


    Looking at each other, Wang Xiao just nodded at random. "Others, are they enemies of our Huaxing gang or hand over their territory?" Wang Xiao looks at the axe gang leader with bright eyes. He looks serious.


    Facing Wang Xiao''s question, the leader of Axe Gang was just embarrassed and said, "I can only represent my own sect, not other sects."


    "That''s good. Then you can stand aside." Wang Xiao waved.


    At this time, in everyone''s heart, Wang Xiao is really very temperament. When he waved and talked at will, he revealed the power of the king. Especially before that random wave of hand, not only natural and unrestrained but also domineering.


    I''m very honest. I''ll stand by the axe.


    The rest of the experts saw that the axe gang leader was very honest. They looked at the axe gang leader with disdain.


    For the contempt of the public, the axe gang leader seems indifferent. It''s better to lose face than to lose one''s life. Moreover, the leader of Axe Gang seems to be very honest on the surface, but he is very resourceful. Because he wanted to wait and see what happened, and then he did it at last.


    If Huaxing Gang exterminates the Super League, it will not hurt itself. But if Huaxing Gang is exterminated by the Super League, he will be able to keep his axe gang''s territory if he is flexible.


    "Since you don''t want to hand over the territory, I have to forcibly seize it. According to the rules of the Jianghu, the winner is the king." Wang Xiao is very powerful. Even in the face of countless experts, Wang Xiao has no fear.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s arrogance, many people want to rush over and trample Wang Xiao under their feet. But they can only think about it in their heart and dare not really take action.


    "Gang leader Wang, you have to forgive others and do nothing. If you push us to a dead end and don''t give us a way to live, we''ll all have to die. " An old man stood up and said.


    Wang Xiao noticed this man. He was full of genuine Qi, which was the peak of the later stage of xuanjie. He was only one step away from becoming the stage of the earth. When this person comes out to follow up, people take him as the center.


    Wang Xiao can see that this old man should be the leader elected by everyone temporarily, so he has a high position among the people.


    "You don''t have a choice, either die or give up the territory." Wang Xiao is very domineering.


    "Hoo


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s domineering, everyone took a cool breath. It''s really domineering. This is the domineering spirit of a master. Even in the face of countless people, he can speak with full confidence, which we can''t pretend.


    "Gang leader Wang, I''m Xu Ruisheng from qianjianmen. Aren''t you afraid of our revenge?" The old man has a heavy look. He seems to see Wang Xiao''s fear, because they are very powerful.


    Qianjianmen is not a local force in Ninghai Province, but it has branches in many cities in China. In fact, many big sects have branches in some cities.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that he was from qianjianmen. No wonder the experts of these sects would recommend him as the temporary leader, because Xu Ruisheng was protected by qianjianmen. Wang Xiao doesn''t like qianjianmen at all, and has some festivals.When he was on Qingfeng mountain, he fought with the experts of qianjianmen. Others may be afraid of qianjianmen, but Wang Xiao is not.


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it." Wang Xiao''s face dominates the airway.


    "Gang leader Wang, we are not soft persimmons. If you want to push us to the end, you will not get any benefits." Xu Ruisheng''s whole body is full of killing airway.


    The rest of those masters, all standing beside him, set off his position as the leader of the alliance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since Huaxing Gang won''t give us a living, we will fight with them." Xu Ruisheng boomed.


    "Fight, fight."


    After hearing Xu Ruisheng''s words, everyone''s high pitched voice rang out.


    "To die!"


    Wang Xiao''s body is very fast. She sees a flash of other people''s shadow and rushes towards Xu Ruisheng.


    When Xu Ruisheng saw a shadow galloping towards him, his face changed greatly, and he immediately urged the Qi around him.


    "Out!" He pushed out his hands, and the mighty Qi rolled down to Wang Xiao.


    "A small skill in carving insects." See the other party that mighty true Qi, quickly toward his roll seat and down, Wang Xiao directly despise way.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 487

    Their true Qi was intertwined with each other, but in just a few seconds, Xu Ruisheng''s true Qi broke up immediately. When he recovered, Wang Xiao''s five fingers had pinched his neck.


    "Ah


    Everyone was surprised to see that their leader was pinched by Wang Xiao. Maybe they didn''t expect that the leader of the alliance was so powerful that he was captured by Wang Xiao.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Although Wang Xiao pinched his neck, Xu Ruisheng showed a ferocious smile and said, "I don''t believe you dare to do it, because I''m from qianjianmen."


    "Death


    After Wang Xiao''s indifferent voice rang out, he only heard a "click" sound.


    Xu Ruisheng''s body fell down. Before he died, he said a word. "How dare you kill me? I''m from qianjianmen." As soon as his voice fell, he died.


    Looking at Xu Ruisheng''s corpse, Wang Xiao said contemptuously: "even if your father is Wang Gang, he doesn''t know."


    "Dead."


    Those experts were a little flustered when they saw that the leader died like this. Snake without head is no good. Now after losing the leader, these experts don''t know what to do. I don''t know whether it''s fighting or at the mercy of Wang Xiao.


    "Brothers, fight."


    When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao had killed his opponent''s leader, he gave a loud shout and rushed to those experts. I saw a strong light surging on his body. When that strong light rushed out, it hurt several of the experts.


    Although there are more than 100 experts over there, they are fighting against each other and their hearts are at odds. Therefore, when they face sun Dafu''s attack, they don''t make concerted efforts. They are totally scattered.


    Zhong Liwei is also immediately exerting the authority of the ground level master. His powerful Qi makes everyone breathless.


    "Ah


    In Zhong Liwei''s strong spirit, after hearing countless people scream, they immediately fell into one after another. Although there are many of them, they only know how to protect themselves when facing danger, but they don''t know how to attack together.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are just free to make moves, and the so-called super league will fall into one. This is the gap of strength. In the face of absolute strength gap, the number of no use.


    "Death When Wang Xiao saw two xuanjie masters sneaking in, he left with one blow. The next moment, they were thrown more than ten meters away by Wang Xiao. Their joints were broken and they died.


    Like a fierce tiger, Wang Xiao rushed into the crowd and killed more than ten experts in less than a minute. In the whole courtyard, it was like hell on earth, and only countless voices of fear were heard.


    Originally, these experts gathered here to discuss how to deal with Wang Xiao. But they didn''t expect that they became lambs to be slaughtered by the experts of Huaxing gang. Huaxing help those yellow level experts see Wang Xiao shot, they also join the fight.


    Although these people''s realm is not strong, but they have a large number, so after joining the battle, many of the opponent''s experts immediately fall to one side.


    "Brothers, kill, kill these birds, they don''t give us face." Sun Dafu felt that he was very aggressive, so he screamed while fighting, and the more he fought, the braver he was. Now he felt like a warrior, and he felt like an enemy of ten thousand people.


    "Ah, I''m willing to give up my territory. I''m willing to give up my territory. Don''t kill me." A fat man cried out in fear and raised his hands to surrender.


    Because some people are willing to surrender their territory, so those experts are also willing to surrender. Many experts who were still fighting actually stopped down. Within minutes of fighting, they felt the gap for the first time.


    Huaxing Gang is a fierce tiger, but they are sheep. Only Huaxing gang can kill them. There is no chance for them to kill the experts of Huaxing gang. After these masters stopped, those masters of Huaxing Gang also stopped.


    "Guild leader, you can''t promise them to surrender. You''d better kill them all. All their territory is ours." Sun Dafu ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao.


    People''s faces changed greatly, and countless people looked at Wang Xiao with fear. If Wang Xiaozhen did what sun Dafu said, none of them would survive.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s proud look, Wang Xiao really wants to slap him out. Is this guy a pig? If Wang Xiao really wanted to kill all these people, he would have done it long ago and would not wait until now.


    "Gang leader Wang, we are willing to hand over our territory. Please give us a way to live." The masters all drooped their heads.


    "Uncle, you grandsons are shameless people. Just now, they were all bullied. How can you become grandsons now?" Sun Dafu looked at these experts and scolded.


    For the humiliation of sun Dafu, these experts just bow their heads, and no one dare to make a sound.


    "Now you think it''s too late to surrender. You have to hand over two-thirds of the territory, or you''ll die." Wang Xiao''s killing intention soared."Ah


    After hearing that Wang Xiao is stepping up, everyone panics. Before, Wang Xiao wanted only half of their territory, but in the twinkling of an eye, he wanted two-thirds of their territory. If they lose so many sites, they will suffer serious losses.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you agree?" Seeing the displeasure of the people''s faces, Wang Xiao glanced at them with his shining eyes. As long as Wang Xiao scanned the place, those experts immediately lowered their heads and did not have the courage to look at Wang Xiao.


    Looking at these unsettled people, Wang Xiao thought to herself that it was ridiculous that these people didn''t even have the courage to face up to themselves and even wanted to be enemies with themselves.


    "Those who are willing to hand over two-thirds of the site are on the left." Wang Xiao''s hands were on his back, and he was very powerful. Only in front of the weak can the momentum of the strong be reflected. Wang Xiao has such a feeling now.


    They looked at each other face to face, but they still walked to the left according to Wang Xiao''s request. The crowd surged. In less than a minute, dozens of people went to the left. Even those who are not willing to give up their territory to the Huaxing Gang stand on the left.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and he said with his hands on his back: "since you all agree, I now officially announce that two thirds of your territory in the future will belong to our Huaxing gang."


    People have facial cramps and their hearts are bleeding. Two thirds of their territory was ceded to the Huaxing Gang, and they would certainly suffer huge losses. The big sects become small sects, and the small sects are out of fashion. But when they saw the bodies on the ground, they were relieved. If they can live, they have everything. Although they have lost territory, it is better than losing life.


    The leader of the axe gang was a bit gloating. Looking at the experts who were as pale as ashes, he was very happy. Uncle, before persuading these people, but these people are still arrogant, like they want to fight with Huaxing gang.


    But now, these people are not as honest as their grandchildren in letting their territory out. What''s the end of the struggle? It''s the loss of more territory and some subordinates at the same time.


    The leader of Axe Gang feels proud of his cleverness and funny about the stupidity of these Wulin people. In fact, he is also laughing at his fifty steps now.


    The next night, the generals of Xiaowang sect took all the time to accept these territories. So far, Huaxing Gang occupied 80% of the territory of Qingcheng City, and became the leader of Wulin school in Qingcheng city.


    In the whole history of Qingcheng, no force has ever occupied so many territory. Many Wulin people in Qingcheng, as well as the officials, don''t know Wang Xiao''s name. When mentioning Wang Xiao''s name, they all admire him very much.


    However, what puzzled Wang Xiao was why the super forces in Ninghai province didn''t show up. Generally speaking, those super forces will not see Huaxing Gang grow up. They will try their best to stop it.


    But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that the acceptance of the territory was very smooth, and those super forces didn''t stop it. If those super powers block it, the Huaxing gang will not succeed so easily.


    It should be noted that any one of those super forces will not be able to compete with Huaxing Gang now. Although the Super League he destroyed sounds very powerful, and there are experts like clouds.


    But this so-called super league is actually sealed by their own people, but it''s just a gold medal on their own face. It''s just a bunch of losers.


    In fact, the reason why those super forces didn''t stop them was that they were afraid of the strength of Huaxing gang. Lian Jueming Lou sent out two local level masters, and they all died and fled in the end, so the Langya sect didn''t dare to send the masters to stop them, lest they would be killed by Huaxing gang.


    What''s more, we can get as many resources as we have. Huaxing Gang is now a local level master, and Wang Xiao''s strength is comparable to the local level master. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, it is natural for Huaxing Gang to occupy Qingcheng city.


    Next, Gu Long arranged for people to look for the base of medicinal materials. After the schools in Qingcheng were settled, Wang Xiao considered planting medicinal materials. The number of experts of Huaxing gang has also increased to dozens, and there are more than ten xuanjie experts.


    Because Huaxing Gang is developing very fast, almost occupying the resources of Qingcheng City, many experts join Huaxing gang and become members of Huaxing gang. So many experts join their own school, Wang Xiao is of course very happy to accept.


    Xueer still hasn''t been found. Although Wang Xiao has sent many experts and used many forces, he still doesn''t know about Xueer. No matter how anxious Wang Xiao is, there is nothing she can do now. She only hopes that Xueer will be safe.


    Duan qianheng recently felt that he was very bullish. Being rich is arrogant. He can do whatever he wants. Since he broke away from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and made some money in his own business, he is now spending money like dirt and can spend as much as he wants.


    In the box of a hotel, Duan qianheng and Morita drink small wine. The consumption here is very expensive. Only one box costs thousands a day. If you want to order and drink, or need other services, the daily consumption may be hundreds of thousands.


    "Mr. Morita, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, Duan qianheng would not be today." Duan qianheng is very grateful for the wine. He felt that he was finally with the right person and made a lot of money with Morita."Mr. Duan, you are a good friend of our empire. For our empire''s good friend, we will never let it suffer." Morita said with a smile.


    "That is, that is." Duan qianheng, like his grandson, holds up his glass and wants to have a drink with Morita.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a slight knock outside the box door. It should be the waiter who knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Duan Qian spoke out.

 Chapter 488

    When the room was opened, a beautiful woman came in. The slender figure of this beauty is very slim, like a willow like waist. Especially the sexy lips, as beautiful as cherry blossom.


    After seeing this beautiful woman come in, Duan qianheng and Morita look at each other, and their eyes show a wretched look.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful. "They thought to themselves that they had rarely seen such a beautiful woman.


    "Gentlemen, here''s your red wine. "Qingping said with a smile.


    It turns out that this beautiful woman is Qingping. After Wang Xiao met Qingping in this hotel, the manager arranged a good position for her. She didn''t need to serve tea or water at all. However, because there is an employee in the hotel who has a good relationship with Qingping, Qingping helps the employee to take the top position.


    When they look at Qingping''s eyes, it''s like grey wolf looking at her with joy. They want to rush at her immediately and wipe her dry.


    See two people with that pair of color squint eyes at oneself, green Ping some flustered plan to leave. When they look at her, Qingping feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Little beauty, don''t go. I have a lot of money. As long as you take good care of me, I will give you a million dollars. You don''t have to do anything all your life. "Holding Qingping''s hand, Duan qianheng said with a smile.


    "Ah


    When someone grabs her hand, Qingping screams. From small to large, it is the first time that a man holds her hand so domineering. Especially after thinking that these rich bosses are so bad, Qingping is even more afraid.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. We are very gentle. As long as you take good care of us, how much money is not a problem. Besides, I can support you. You can have whatever you want at that time." Seeing Qingping, Duan qianheng is very proud.


    "Two gentlemen, I''m sorry, I''m still a student, and our hotel has regulations. This kind of thing can''t be forced." Qingping is constantly struggling, but Duan qianheng has a lot of strength, so no matter how Qingping struggles, she can''t open his hand.


    "Students, baga, Youxi, students are very good." After hearing qingpingshu''s students, Morita spoke the language of tortoise island country and thumbed up. A pair of extremely obscene eyes, motionless looking at Qingping.


    Seeing Morita''s eyes, Qingping only feels uncomfortable. If she has a knife in her hand and dares to kill people, he will surely kill Morita.


    "Gentlemen, please let go, or I''ll call someone else." Qingping is pathetic.


    "Hey, hey, you can shout. Even if the people outside hear it, they don''t dare to control it." Duan qianheng is indifferent to the threat of Qingping. Because he often came here for dinner, the manager of this hotel would give him some face even if he saw him.


    Qingping is very anxious and afraid. She knows that Duan qianheng is not talking big. Even if she yells, even if those people outside hear it, the people in the hotel dare not help her. Because the people who can come here for consumption are all the dignitaries. How can the hotel offend the dignitaries for its employees.


    "Sir, I''m just a student. I don''t know anything. Please don''t embarrass me, OK?" Qingping is lack of social experience, so she can only constantly ask for these people. In fact, when you meet these sex wolves, you can''t say that you are a student.


    Duan qianheng thought to himself. "Sir, I like students." And look at the two thighs of Qingping, it seems that she has not been given that by the man. This is really the best, the best among the best.


    Morita looked at Qingping and said: "Mr. Duan, such a beautiful woman, we have to enjoy it."


    "Ha ha, yes." Duan qianheng also said with a smile.


    Although on the surface is smiling, but in the heart, in fact, Duan qianheng some unhappy. Mad, it''s not easy to meet such a beautiful and pure beauty, but Morita''s grandson has to share with him.


    Duan qianheng really doesn''t want to share Qingping with Morita, because after playing with Qingping, he plans to take care of her. If they give Qingping to that one at the same time today, Duan qianheng will surely leave a shadow in his heart.


    Just imagine, who would like her little three women to be given a two pronged treatment. However, after thinking that Qingping is so beautiful, Duan qianheng just doesn''t care about these.


    They seem to take Qingping as their woman, and they don''t ask her what she means.


    Qingping is very afraid and anxious. In danger, she thought of Wang Xiao. Among all her friends, Wang Xiao was the only one who was more powerful. And Qingping knows that only Wang Xiao can help herself.


    "Calm down, calm down, I can''t panic." Qingping constantly comforts herself.


    Looking at their extremely obscene looks, Qingping said with a smile: "Why are you two so anxious? Even if you want to give someone else, you should drink slowly and flirt."


    They look at Qingping in surprise and think they have heard the wrong thing. At the beginning, Qingping didn''t object to it. She didn''t let her two go up. Why did she suddenly become so generous.But after thinking about it, they were relieved. Because which girl doesn''t like money, and even those women who don''t like money are not playthings in their hands.


    "Youxi, big good, flirting good." Morita clapped his hands.


    Duan qianheng also followed the smile.


    After Qingping poured a glass of wine, she looked at them and said with a smile, "I''ll do it first."


    After that, Qingping raised her neck and drank all the wine in one breath.


    "Youxi, you drop, big good." Seeing that Qingping was so powerful, Morita couldn''t help praising her after drinking all the wine in one breath. Duan qianheng looks at Qingping in surprise. He doesn''t seem to think that such a pure beauty drinks so much.


    "Wow


    Qingping covers her mouth and runs to the bathroom quickly.


    They shook their heads slightly. They thought that Qingping drank a lot. But they didn''t expect that it was a cup pour. After only one drink, they ran to the bathroom.


    When Qingping enters the bathroom, she immediately turns on the tap. The tap is splashing with water. In fact, Qingping is not drunk. She just wants to get away. Only in this way can she get away.


    Standing in the bathroom, Qingping looks down and sees that the fifth floor is very high. If she jumps down, she will die. And with her courage, she doesn''t have the courage to jump.


    At the thought of calling the police, Qingping shakes her head. If the police can also be useful, there are not so many bad people in this world. And Qingping is very clear, even if she called the police, the police came. After seeing Duan qianheng and Morita, they left with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, yes, only Wang Xiao." Qingping plans to inform Wang Xiao. Maybe only Wang Xiao can save her.


    After taking out her mobile phone, Qingping sends a text message to Wang Xiao. "Come and help me, XX restaurant, room 503."


    After sending this message, Qingping tightly holds her mobile phone and looks around, as if worried about being found. Although the SMS has been sent out, Qingping is still not sure whether Wang Xiao can receive the SMS.


    Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t see this message because she had something to do.


    In order to determine whether Wang Xiao saw the message, Qingping plans to call Wang Xiao.


    Meanwhile, Duan qianheng and Morita drink slowly and wait patiently for Qingping to come out. Anyway, there''s only one way out of this room, so they don''t worry. Qingping will escape from other places.


    While they were drinking, they discussed who would go first.


    Because Duan qianheng has something to ask Morita, he will let Morita come first.


    Wang Xiao is thinking about Xueer when his mobile phone rings suddenly. Before the sound of a text message sounded, but Wang Xiao did not see what should be spam messages.


    Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. It''s Qingping calling. Wang Xiao smiles. He hasn''t seen Qingping for a long time. He remembers that Wang Xiao never went to see her since she separated from Qingping last time. In fact, Wang Xiao has long wanted to find Qingping, but she has no time.


    "Hello, Qingping, can I help you?" Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    There were bursts of broken lines on the phone. When Wang Xiao was about to call, he saw the text message sent to him by Qingping. "Help me, room 503, XX hotel." This is a text message from Qingping.


    After seeing Qingping''s text message for help, Wang Xiao looks a little ugly. If Qingping is OK, she won''t call for help, and judging from the content of Qingping''s SMS, she must have met a big event now.


    You can imagine how dangerous it is for such a beautiful woman as Qingping to work in a place like a hotel full of fish and dragons.


    "Qingping, you must not have an accident." Wang Xiao thought to himself that he was very fast and was running down the mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters. When many Wulin people of Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao leave anxiously, they all looked puzzled, and even many people were talking about it.


    Gu Long saw countless people talking about it. It seemed that after talking about something important, he came to several people and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Deputy leader, the leader didn''t know the reason just now. He ran to the foot of the mountain in a hurry." A master looks respectful way. Because Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, when you see him, you also seem more respectful.


    "Yes, and I''m in a hurry. It seems that the leader is in trouble." Another expert said.


    After hearing their story, Gu Long''s expression was also a little ugly. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Wang Xiao has always been a stable person. If nothing happened, Wang Xiao would not be so anxious.


    "You guys come with me." Pointing to several experts around him, Gu Long also turned around and ran down the mountain. After these experts heard Gu Long''s order, they also immediately took action.


    In less than two minutes, Wang Xiao reached the foot of the mountain with his lightness skill. After sitting in a luxury car, Wang Xiao stepped on the accelerator and drove to the fastest speed.The scenery all around is blurred, because Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, so the scenery outside can hardly be seen clearly. Wang Xiao is seriously speeding, but he is too lazy to think about it. Qingping is also the woman Wang Xiao likes. As long as she is the woman he likes, she will never let the other party have an accident.


    "Qingping, you must insist and wait for me. You must wait for me." Wang Xiao is driving the car quickly, praying silently in her heart. If a guy really gave Qingping to that guy, Wang Xiao not only wanted to kill him, but also beat him.

 Chapter 489

    Within a few minutes, Wang Xiao heard countless sirens behind him, and many police cars were chasing his car quickly. Looking at those cars chasing behind, there was no expression on Wang Xiao''s face.


    At the same time, Duan qianheng and Morita can''t wait. They look at the bathroom and shout, "beauty, isn''t it OK yet?"


    "It''s almost ready." The voice of Qingping came from the bathroom.


    "Baga, she''s procrastinating. If she doesn''t want to come out, we can go in and do her in the bathroom." Morita some evil said.


    After hearing Morita''s proposal, Duan qianheng was a little excited. Because although he has played with many beauties, he hasn''t done it in the bathroom, and he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Qingping is hiding in the bathroom holding her cell phone tightly. After hearing the conversation, she is afraid. If two people really go into the bathroom and give her to that one in the bathroom, then she''s not as good as dead.


    "Wang Xiao, when will you come? Hurry up." Qingping prays silently in her heart.


    "Baga, don''t you come out yet? If you don''t come out again, we''ll go in." Morita''s voice sounded.


    After hearing Morita''s voice, Qingping reluctantly stood up and walked out slowly. When Qingping appeared in front of them, there were crystal clear water drops on her cheek.


    When they see Qingping coming out, they look evil. "Baga, it''s no use even calling the director here."


    After that, Morita put his hand around Qingping''s waist.


    "Ah


    Qingping was frightened. She originally held up her glass and wanted to offer a toast to two people, but suddenly Morita put her arms around her waist. Because of the shock, the wine in the glass fell on each other''s feet.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Qingping is a little flustered. She was afraid of Morita''s anger, because Morita''s temper was very bad and it was easy to get angry.


    Morita didn''t get angry. He just took Qingping''s hand and stroked it slowly. Duan qianheng sits on one side. Seeing Morita caressing Qingping''s jade hand, he is not willing to fall behind. He immediately hugs Qingping''s waist and smells the fragrance of her body. No matter what, he can''t fall behind.


    Qingping is scared to cry and constantly struggles, but they have a lot of strength, so she can''t fight them out, not to mention Morita is still Huang Jie''s master.


    Wang Xiao drove fast towards the hotel. When he got to the parking lot of the hotel, he hit a luxury car because of the fast speed. After opening the door, Wang Xiao ran to the hotel in a hurry.


    When the two ladies at the door saw Wang Xiao coming in, they bent over and said with a smile, "Sir, would you please Before he spoke, he saw Wang Xiao running up the stairs angrily.


    After entering the elevator, Wang Xiao took the elevator to the fifth floor. When the elevator opened, there was no pedestrian in the long corridor. In front of the door of a room at the end of the corridor, several bodyguards stood. The bodyguards were wearing black glasses and looked very powerful.


    Wang Xiao knows that it should be the room Qingping said. Because there was no one in the corridor, only there was a security guard in front of the door of that room. And if the general character, it is impossible to go out with bodyguards, but also dare to mess in the hotel.


    After several bodyguards standing in front of the door saw Wang Xiao coming fiercely, the bodyguard at the head quickly walked towards Wang Xiao. "Hello, sir, you can''t go in here.


    "Help me." The sound of Qingping asking for help came from the room. After hearing Qingping''s call for help, Wang Xiao looks a little anxious.


    "Get out of here." Wang Xiao said angrily.


    Because Wang Xiao''s momentum was suddenly many times stronger, the bodyguard''s body could not help but stagger back a lot. The other side looked at Wang Xiao in amazement. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful.


    "Up The first bodyguard waved his hand and rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. Although Wang Xiao puts a lot of pressure on him, and he knows that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, the bodyguard at the head still sticks to his head to protect the two people in the room.


    The rest of the bodyguards are very fast, and they rush towards Wang Xiao as fast as a Jaguar. However, although the speed of these people is very fast, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, their speed is still too slow, just like a baby.


    "Death." Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out of the essence, so he made a quick blow. Because he heard the voice of Qingping asking for help, so he was very anxious in his heart. At this time, no matter who is blocking in front of him, Wang Xiao will kill him.


    "Boom!"


    After a powerful Qi rolled down, several bodyguards felt as if they were suppressed by the mountains, and their eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture rang out, and several people fell silently, turning into a cold corpse. Maybe they can''t believe it until they die. Wang Xiao is so tough. He just kills them with one move.


    For those bodies on the ground, Wang Xiao didn''t look at them and rushed to the room quickly."Help me."


    In the room, Qingping''s anxious voice rings, and Wang Xiao hears two men laughing.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao directly kicked the door of the room. Two men hold Qingping firmly on the sofa. One holds her hands and the other holds her legs.


    The skirt of Qingping''s lower body has been torn apart, and her upper body''s clothes are also a little messy.


    Wang Xiao knew Duan qianheng and Morita.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill soared in his heart, and his whole body was full of intention to kill. Anyone who has ideas with the women around him, no matter who, will die.


    "Baga!"


    Seeing someone rushing in, Morita yelled. However, when he saw that the person who came in was Wang Xiaohou, he was stunned and looked a little scared. Because Morita had been beaten by Wang Xiao before, and he knew Wang Xiao''s madness.


    Duan qianheng is also a little afraid. He was holding Qingping''s hands, but before he touched the important position, Wang Xiao appeared.


    Looking outside the gate, Duan qianheng yelled, "come on, come on."


    "You don''t have to bark. Your dogs are dead." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    When Qingping saw Wang Xiao appear, she felt a burst of ecstasy, but also some shyness and pain. Because they separated her, Qingping got up and ran to Wang Xiao crying. "Wang Xiao, why did you come here?"


    "Qingping, are you ok?" Wang Xiao slowly caresses Qingping''s hair, as if comforting a child.


    "Woo woo


    Qingping can''t help her grievance any longer, so she falls down in Wang Xiao''s arms and cries constantly. If Wang Xiao comes later, she will be given by Duan qianheng. Even Wang Xiao will appear later.


    When Duan qianheng saw that Wang Xiao and Qingping had a good relationship, he was a little depressed. "How can it be? How can Wang Xiao have such a good relationship with this beautiful woman?"


    Surprised at the same time, Duan qianheng is also a little jealous. Why, why all the beauties in the world seem to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Uncle''s, is the beauty of the whole green city all wrapped up by Wang Xiao alone.


    Looking at Qingping crying very sad look, Wang Xiao some heartache. "Qingping, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I will take revenge for you." Wang Xiao slowly stroked Qingping''s hair and said.


    "Well," Qingping nodded in Wang Xiao''s arms.


    Duan qianheng some embarrassed smile way: "Wang Gang leader, originally you know ah, this is really a misunderstanding, if I know this beauty is your girlfriend, I certainly won''t do that."


    Morita was also a little afraid and said, "Master Wang, we haven''t done anything about your girlfriend anyway, so let''s make it big and small. We''ll buy you a drink another day and leave." After that, they gave each other a look, and then planned to run away.


    "Stop." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they stopped immediately. They are really in an awkward situation now. They want to leave, but they dare not. This situation is really a bit embarrassing.


    "Neither of you can leave without my permission, or you will die."


    When it comes to the word "death", Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light, which shocked them.


    Looking at Qingping still in tears, Wang Xiao gently stroked her hair and said, "Qingping, how do you want me to deal with these two people?"


    Qingping is just an ordinary girl, so she dare not make trouble. "Forget it, Wang Xiao. Anyway, they didn''t do anything to me, so let them go." Qingping said with red eyes.


    After hearing Qingping''s words, Duan qianheng and his wife are secretly happy.


    "No. I will never let them go like this. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and he appeared in front of Morita. Wang Xiao shot very fast, kick toward Morita''s crotch.


    When this guy saw Wang Xiao kicking himself, he wanted to avoid it. Because this place is a man''s crotch, you can''t let people kick it at will, otherwise you will not only be depressed from now on, but also lose your children and grandchildren.


    Although Morita wants to retreat, his speed is still too slow.


    "Ah


    After hearing a cry like killing a pig, Morita lay on the ground with his lower body in his arms, making a cry like tearing his heart and lungs. That part is very sensitive, Wang Xiao so a foot down, really let Morita pain to death.


    See Morita pain roll all over the ground, Duan qianheng can''t help wiping sweat. He knew that Morita was useless, and he became a useless person from then on. The two of them talked about how to play with women most comfortable, but in a flash Morita was scrapped.


    Morita covered his lower body like a dead dog and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Wang Xiao''s bright eyes look at Duan qianheng. Duan qianheng immediately covers his lower body with his hands. It seems that he is worried that Wang Xiao will kick him and break him."Hum!"


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold hum and walked towards Duan qianheng.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think you are powerful and do whatever you want. If you have the ability, just give me a few minutes. I can also find someone." Duan qianheng knows that no matter how he pleads for mercy, it''s useless. Now he can only use the method of agitation, and then find someone to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao stops and hugs Qingping''s waist. Originally wanted to clean up Duan qianheng this guy, but Wang Xiao is said: "give you ten minutes, you quickly call people."


    Wang Xiao wants to see what master Duan qianheng can find.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was cheated, Duan qianheng immediately took out his mobile phone. He had only ten minutes, so he had to hurry up.


    After getting through the phone, Duan qianheng seemed to seize a life-saving grass and said, "brother, I''m in trouble now. As long as you help me, I''m willing to give you five million as a reward."


    "Get him."


    After dozens of security guards entered the room, they immediately surrounded Wang Xiao. These security guards all look fierce and evil. They look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. They seem to be omnipotent.

 Chapter 490

    Surrounded by dozens of security guards, Wang Xiao has no fear at all. He looks at the crowd with a sneer. But although Wang Xiao is not afraid, it does not mean that Qingping is not afraid. Qingping is shivering, looking at the dozens of security guards, she looks very scared.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Let''s see how I hit people." Wang Xiao lowered her head, put her lips behind Qingping''s ear, and said softly.


    "Well, I''m not afraid." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qingping nodded. At this time, in Qingping''s heart, Wang Xiao seems to be very overbearing. As long as she is around Wang Xiao, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of anything. Just look at how I hit people, Wang Xiao''s image in Qingping''s heart will be much bigger.


    "Kill them, and I''ll give each of you 100000." Morita was lying on the ground like a dead pig, but when he saw the security guards, he suddenly came to life.


    "Ma De, who dares to make trouble here, don''t pay attention to me." An angry voice rang out, and a rogue appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. This man is wearing a security suit and a security hat, but this guy actually put the hat on too far.


    After seeing this man, Wang Xiao felt very familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Ah, brother Xiao, it''s brother Xiao." When the man saw Wang Xiao, he immediately ran over.


    "Xiaoge, I''m a fly. Do you remember me? We''ve seen it many times." After taking off his hat, the fly stood beside Wang Xiao like a grandson.


    This guy is really a fly. After wearing a hat and a vest, Wang Xiao almost didn''t know this guy. He had seen flies several times before, but every time Wang Xiao got them to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    I haven''t seen this guy for several months. Wang Xiao almost forgot him. I didn''t expect that after seeing this guy this time, he became a security guard.


    "Fly, are you here to take care of me?" Wang Xiao said coldly.


    The fly kept waving his hand with the electric stick and said, "brother Xiao, how dare I. You don''t think I''m imposing with an electric baton. In fact, I''m just pretending. I''m not a fly fart when I meet a big man like you. "


    Morita saw that the fly didn''t clean up Wang Xiao. Instead, he fawned on Wang Xiao like a grandson. He said angrily, "security guard, do you hear me? I asked you to clean up this boy. I know your boss. Be careful that I let him fire you. "


    For Morita''s threat, the fly seems not to hear. Because even if he was given ten courage, he did not dare to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Brother fly, are we still fighting?" A little security guard came up behind the fly and asked carefully.


    "Pa!"


    The fly slapped the little security guard''s hat, and the other side''s hat was crooked. "Knitting, are you a pig? Close up." Said the fly.


    He took these little security guards to leave, and when he left, he gave Wang Xiao the highest courtesy.


    Duan qianheng is waiting anxiously. Now he finally knows the taste of waiting anxiously. While Wang Xiaoduan is sitting on the sofa holding Qingping, he slowly takes out his watch and looks at it. "There are still five minutes left. Don''t blame me for being cruel if your caller doesn''t come." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Duan qianheng is constantly sweating. At this time, he is really eager to see through.


    Qingping gradually recovers her inner fear. When she finds that Wang Xiao is still embracing herself, she shyly pushes Wang Xiao''s hand away. But after she pushed Wang Xiao''s hand away, Wang Xiao immediately continued to embrace her.


    Qingping is helpless and shy, but under Wang Xiao''s hegemony, she can only let Wang Xiao embrace her.


    "Tick, tick!"


    The clock on the wall made the sound of the second hand moving. There was no sound in the room except the sound of the second hand.


    The sweat on Duan qianheng''s forehead kept falling. He didn''t know how many times he wiped it. Although he only stood for less than ten minutes, his legs were already weak and he didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    Morita is a dead dog, half kneeling on the ground with his crotch covered. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, but that he doesn''t dare to get up. Because that place is too painful, if you stand up, there will be more pain.


    "Mr. Duan, who offended you?" After a majestic voice rings out, see golden tiger come in fiercely.


    "Lord Jinmen, you are here." After seeing the golden tiger, Duan qianheng ran like a grandson. When he saw Jinhu now, he always felt a feeling of special intimacy, just like seeing his ancestors.


    Wang Xiao sneered. He thought Duan qianheng could call someone. Unexpectedly, the person he called was Jinhu. Do you think this guy can deal with his character like this. Maybe Duan qianheng still doesn''t know that Jinhu is a member of Huaxing gang.


    When Jin Hu saw Wang Xiao, he looked a little scared. Because his life and death are now in Wang Xiao''s hands, he has to be afraid of Wang Xiao.


    Duan qianheng didn''t see Jinhu''s fear of Wang Xiao, so he said with a smile: "jinmenzhu, as long as you help me deal with Wang Xiao, I''m willing to pay five million." This guy also stretched out five fingers, thinking that five million is a lot.Jin Hu''s heart is a little bitter, not to mention five million. Even if he is given 50 billion, he can''t deal with Wang Xiao now.


    "Guild leader, why are you here?" Jin Hugong said respectfully. It''s just that he seems respectful on the surface, but when he calls Wang Xiao Gang leader, his voice reveals his unwillingness.


    "Jinhu, are you here to help Duan qianheng deal with me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Jinhu''s face was a little ugly. After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, he immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know him, guild leader. You can do whatever you want."


    Duan qianheng has some silly eyes. What''s the situation? Why does Jin Hu call Wang Xiao to help him when he sees Wang Xiao. Although Duan qianheng had some influence and had some status in Qingcheng City, he was ignorant of what happened in the Wulin, so he didn''t know that the wuxingmen had been destroyed by the Huaxing gang.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Duan qianheng went to Jinhu in a panic. "Lord Jinmen, what''s the matter? Don''t you have a grudge against Wang Xiao? Why do you listen to his orders now. Don''t you ever say that you will kill Wang Xiao one day? Don''t you forget that


    Jin Hu''s face is a little ugly. He did say these words before, but now Duan qianheng''s saying these words in front of Wang Xiao is like driving him to a dead end. Golden Tiger secretly looked at Wang Xiao''s expression, want to see what reaction Wang Xiao seems to have.


    But the only thing he should be happy about is that there is no expression on Wang Xiao''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Golden Tiger slaps Duan qianheng and flies out. "What dog, did you call the leader''s name?"


    Looking at Qian Hu''s face, I can''t believe Duan. He never thought that Jinhu would beat himself, because he had a good relationship with Jinhu. How could this be possible.


    For Duan qianheng''s surprise and incomprehension, Jinhu despises him. If it wasn''t for Duan qianheng''s ability to make some money, Jin Hu didn''t even have the mood to look at him. How could he become friends with him? We used to be brothers.


    "Guild leader, in order to show my loyalty to you, I will tell you what Duan qianheng did. In fact, what happened in the past in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group was all planned by Duan qianheng. " Golden tiger said.


    Duan Qian''s face was as pale as ashes, and his look was extremely ugly. Maybe it was because he didn''t expect that Jinhu was accused of him. If other people, Duan qianheng may not be afraid, but he is afraid of Jinhu.


    This is the factor of character, because since those days when he was in contact with Jinhu, he has been living under the power of Jinhu. So over time, Duan qianheng formed a kind of fear of golden tiger in his heart.


    After hearing Jin Hu''s story, Wang Xiao nodded solemnly. In fact, Wang Xiao had already guessed these things, but he had no evidence.


    "Do you know Sheng Fei?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Golden Tiger nods a way: "know."


    "How he died, and how his family died." Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling asked Wang Xiao to help her trace the incident, but Wang Xiao was busy all the time, so he didn''t trace it. Since Jinhu has taken refuge in himself, Wang Xiao plans to ask him something.


    Jinhu said: "in fact, I killed SHENGFEI. Duan qianheng asked me to kill him. What''s more, Duan qianheng was responsible for the staff''s falling down and the company''s accidents. "


    Duan qianheng''s brain was buzzing. He never dreamed that his original partner had betrayed him. And this partner is he dare not resist, even Jinhu he dare not resist, let alone Wang Xiao.


    "Good." Wang Xiao is quite satisfied with Jin Hu''s answer. As long as there is such evidence, Duan qianheng, even if he is immortal, will spend his whole life in prison.


    "Mr. Wang, please let me go, as long as you don''t pursue this matter, no matter how much money you want." Duan qianheng begged. Wang Xiao has always wanted to kill him. If these things are known by Lin Dan or by people in the police station, he can only spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Seeing that Duan qianheng begged for mercy like a poor wretch, Wang Xiao had no emotion on his face. Because in his opinion, Duan qianheng is not worthy of sympathy.


    "Duan qianheng, in the face that we know each other and you used to be a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I can not deal with you. I can forgive you for your attempt to insult Qingping." Wang Xiao said.


    Duan qianheng was very grateful and said, "Mr. Wang, thank you. You are a good man. Don''t worry. I will never forget your kindness."


    Wang Xiao said: "but you once framed the Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, causing huge losses to the company, and the crime of killing the Sheng Fei family is unforgivable, so I have to call the police and take you to prison."


    Duan qianheng is just an ordinary person, so Wang Xiao is not even in the mood to beat him. Moreover, this kind of ordinary people may be killed without fighting.


    "Poop


    I saw Duan Qian kneeling on the ground constantly kowtow: "Mr. Wang, please let me go, I have old and small, please give me a way to live."Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to Duan qianheng''s plea. He didn''t beat him, even if he was very kind to him.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao plans to call Yue Ling. He finally helped Yue Ling to find out this matter, which was a big help to Yue Ling.


    Duan qianheng sees Wang Xiao and wants to call the police. He knows that it''s useless to ask Wang Xiao. He can only ask Jin Hu.

 Chapter 491

    He and Jinhu used to be good friends. He only hoped Jinhu could help him to plead with Wang Xiao on the basis of his friendship. "Brother Jinhu, please let me go in the past friendship." Duan qianheng begged for mercy.


    Jin Hu just gave a cold smile. He didn''t have any position in front of Wang Xiao. How dare he plead.


    Wang Xiao calls Yue Ling. Within ten seconds, he hears Yue Ling''s voice ring on the phone. "Wang, what do you call me for? Miss Ben is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to hear your voice."


    Wang Xiao frowns. Yue Ling''s voice is so loud that his ears are numb. It''s the same as the voice of boss Li in bear haunting.


    "Beauty Yueling, if you don''t want to hear my voice, I had something important to tell you, but if you don''t want to hear it, you can do it." Wang Xiao said.


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth, so don''t say it." Yue Ling despises Tao.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed: "I had spent a lot of energy, and finally found out the cause of death of Sheng Fei''s family, but some people don''t want to know. Forget it."


    "What! Have you found out about it? " Yue Ling said excitedly. Although her father was a senior official in the province, and she only came down to gild her, Yue Ling still wanted to do meritorious service and was promoted with meritorious service again and again.


    Wang Xiao knew that Yue Ling would be interested. "If you don''t want to know, forget it. I can tell director Zhao." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang..." Yue Lingjiao was angry, and seemed to feel impolite, so Yue Ling had to change his way mildly: "Wang Xiao, can you tell me, please don''t tell director Zhao."


    Yue Ling''s voice is a little gentle and beautiful. However, after hearing Yue Ling''s soft and beautiful voice, Wang Xiao felt a little unnatural and creepy. Maybe it was because of Yue Ling''s sudden change.


    "You call me brother, and I''ll tell you." Wang Xiao complacent way.


    "Brother, can you tell me?" As soon as Yue Ling changed his old attitude, he was very gentle to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is warm, so fierce beauty police officer, is not to be done by himself. For a moment, a sense of Conquest rose in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Since Yue Ling calls himself brother, Wang Xiao will tell her of course. "Beauty Yueling, it''s Duan qianheng who killed SHENGFEI''s family. "Next, Wang Xiao told Yue Ling where Duan qianheng was at this time, and also told her that she was here.


    After telling Yueling everything, Wang Xiao thought she could get Yueling''s gratitude.


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell. You wait for me there. I''ll come right away." After Yue Ling scolded Wang Xiao, he immediately hung up.


    Wang Xiao is a little depressed. What''s the situation. I didn''t tell Yue Ling as soon as I knew, but after she scolded herself, she hung up.


    Duan qianheng''s body is shivering. If it''s someone else, he may be able to use money to buy the relationship. But it was Wang Xiao and Jin Hu who wanted to kill him. Facing these two super overlord level characters, he is mole ant.


    "Mad, who offended our leader." After drinking all over, I saw sun Dafu rush in domineering.


    Gu Long and others also rushed in.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao embracing a top-notch beauty, he looked at Qingping excitedly, thinking jealously. "The peach blossom luck of the leader is good. Why are all the beauties around him so beautiful?"


    Seeing Gu Long''s dusty arrival, Wang Xiao asks Gu Long a few questions. It turned out that someone saw his anxious departure and told Gu Long about it. Gu Long was worried that something big would happen, so he came with people.


    When Wang Xiao told Gu Long about Qingping, sun Dafu looked at Duan qianheng and said, "you are mad. You are so brave. Even the girl of our leader dares to play. You want to die."


    Sun Dafu was angry to drink, Duan qianheng just kept begging for mercy.


    Qingping is a little shy, because sun Dafu speaks so directly that she says she is Wang Xiao''s girl, which makes her angry.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu ran to Duan qianheng''s body and punched and kicked.


    In fact, sun Dafu is also very depressed. Less than two days after Xueer disappeared, one beauty after another appeared around Wang Xiao. Is it because of her emotional contusion that Xueer ran away quietly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After hearing the sound of fists and kicks, Duan qianheng was beaten by sun Dafu in less than half a minute, scarred and bruised.


    "Don''t hit me. I know it''s wrong." Duan qianheng said as if he were a poor fellow.


    Wang Xiao was also a little surprised to see this guy''s look at this time. Is this still Duan qianheng.


    Wang Xiaogan was sure that even if his mother came at this time, he might not recognize him.


    Morita half kneels on the ground with his lower body in his arms. Seeing that Duan qianheng is badly beaten, he almost dares not make a sound. He just hopes that Wang Xiao will forget him.


    "Guild leader, there is another one here. How can we deal with this guy?" Sun Dafu is careless. This guy likes to be forced, especially in front of the weak. This guy is forced incisively and vividly.Morita some fear way: "Wang Gang leader, please let me go, I really don''t know she is your girlfriend, are Duan qianheng out of the idea."


    Duan qianheng is very angry. Doesn''t he say that the people in tortoise island country are very loyal? Morita, the tortoise grandson, is not only not loyal, but also a coward.


    "You climb on the ground, walk around the room three times, and then roll out of the room for me." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Originally thought Morita would object, but what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that this guy showed a happy look.


    "Woof, woof, woof It seems that Morita is afraid of Wang Xiao''s repentance, so he climbs to school and barks, and turns around the room three times.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Morita''s work, sun Dafu and others laughed.


    Morita around the room after three circles, he climbed on the ground looking at Wang Xiao, said: "Wang Gang leader, I have done in accordance with your requirements, I would like to ask if I can leave."


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    Morita, like an amnesty, really rolled on the ground and quickly rolled out.


    "Brothers, the woman of the gang leader almost had an accident here. This hotel is responsible for smashing this guy''s hotel for me." Sun Dafu looks at Gu Long''s several masters.


    All these people are happy to hear the smash. You can see that these guys have a destructive force in their bones.


    I saw a fat man running in with a big sweat. He was the boss of the hotel. After hearing that Wang Xiao''s girlfriend actually had an accident here, he ran over anxiously.


    "Gang leader Wang, calm down, calm down." The fat man ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao''s body and begged constantly.


    The dead fat man was followed by a man, who was holding many super red envelopes. It''s the first time Wang Xiao has seen such a big red envelope. It''s estimated that each red envelope has hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    After the fat man took the super red envelope from his hands, he handed it to Wang Xiao with smiling hands and said, "gang leader Wang, I really didn''t know that Qingping was your girlfriend. I just learned from the manager that after that, I fired the dog day manager. That dog day''s too can''t handle affairs, your girlfriend is in my hotel, that is my supreme glory, how can do those things, should do the image spokesman for our hotel


    Looking at the smiling face of the fat man, Wang Xiaozhen couldn''t do it. Wang Xiaozhen couldn''t do it because he didn''t want to smile at him, but he gave him a red envelope just like his grandson.


    And it is estimated that what the fat man said is true. He may not know the relationship between Qingping and himself. If he knows, he should protect and support Qingping like an aunt.


    "Mad!"


    Sun Dafu held the dead fat man and said: "dead fat man, what is your money? The woman of my leader is the body of thousands of gold. We will not only smash your hotel, but also kill you." This guy just likes to pretend to be the best in the world.


    The fat man was scared by sun Dafu. If other people threatened him like this, he might not be the same thing. But when Huaxing Gang threatened him, he had to worry.


    Dead fat man took a super red envelope to sun Dafu. "Brother, I don''t know who is innocent. You Huaxing gang are all heroes. How can they be enemies with clowns like me. In your eyes, that''s not a fart. "


    It''s the first time that fatso belittles himself. He used to stand out in front of his friends every day. But in front of Huaxing Gang, he felt like a fart.


    Sun Dafu was a little elated, and his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "I''m going to smash your hotel." Sun Dafu said.


    Dead fat called every day should not be called to the ground does not work, on the difference to Wang Xiao and others kneel.


    "Who''s going to smash the hotel here." After a coquetry comes, Yue Ling appears with several policemen. Her hair was a little messy. It should have been blown by the wind, and she was still breathing. It should have been because she ran upstairs.


    The policemen behind her, with their backs against the wall, gasped as if they were too tired.


    After seeing Yue Ling, sun Dafu couldn''t help looking at Yue Ling more. However, after thinking of the relationship between Yue Ling and the leader, he can only feel a serious imbalance in his mind. It''s really frustrating to have such a boss, because in sun Dafu''s view, the most beautiful woman in Qingcheng seems to have something to do with the gang leader.


    He can''t help but think of Duan Yu in the eight Tianlong novels. Every time Duan Yu finds a beautiful woman, he is planning to have a little relationship with her. His father would say, your sister, your sister, it''s really your sister.


    Having such a father is really a hot topic for people to be sons. Why are they all my sisters. Sun Dafu also has such an idea. Why are they all the women of the gang leader? It''s really his sister, ma de.


    When the fat man saw Yue Ling appear, he said with a smile: "officer Yue Ling, do you remember me? You were there when I invited your director to dinner last time. ¡°Yue Ling turns a deaf ear to the relationship between the fat and the dead.


    After Wang Xiao saw Yue Ling''s dusty appearance, he was also a little surprised. If the police all over the country have the same passion and drive as Yue Ling, then the people will be very happy.


    Yue Ling walked to Wang Xiao with a cold face. She looked unhappy and said, "Wang Xiao, this is blackmail. This is a crime. I can arrest you at any time."


    Wang Xiao scoffs at Yue Ling''s threat. Even if he really blackmailed, Yue Ling had no ability to manage himself. And people in Wang Xiao''s position don''t need to blackmail at all. They will willingly send the money.

 Chapter 492

    The fat man immediately said with a smile: "officer Yueling, leader Wang, they didn''t blackmail me. I''m willing to do so. I want to know them and make friends with them, so I want to give them a little gift."


    Yue Ling coldly looked at the dead fat man, and the dead fat man was silent immediately. Because there are all big people here. He can''t afford to offend any one of them. Even Duan qianheng, who was beaten black and blue by Huaxing gang and lay on the ground, could not afford to offend him.


    "Yueling beauty, people are willing to give red envelopes, but we are not forced to blackmail, so this is not a crime at all." Wang Xiao said.


    The fat man nodded his head, which indicated that Wang Xiao had a point. He would rather offend Yue Ling than Wang Xiao. Offended Yue Ling, at most business suffered some impact.


    "Brothers, since people want to give red envelopes, we can''t live up to their kindness. Take them." Wang Xiao said.


    Everyone immediately took the red envelope with a smile, and the fat man was also very happy. Wang Xiao and others want his red envelope, of course, he is happy. If Wang Xiao and others don''t want his red envelope, he is not happy.


    Yue Ling frowns. She knows that Wang Xiao is deliberately angry with herself. Accept those red envelopes in front of you, isn''t it a challenge to her majesty.


    Looking at Duan qianheng lying on the ground, who is just dying, Yue Ling is a little surprised. Is this Duan qianheng? Is this the successful man with courage before? How can he be beaten so badly by Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you deliberately hurt people?" Yue Ling said angrily. Because Wang Xiao didn''t give her face before, Yue Ling wanted to find something to embarrass Wang Xiao.


    "Beauty Yueling, who beat him? No one beat him." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Duan Qian lay on the ground and nodded: "officer Yueling, Wang Xiao didn''t hit me. They didn''t hit me."


    Yue Ling frowns and is not happy. Duan qianheng is a pig. "Then why did you become like this?" Yue Ling asked.


    Duan qianheng said: "it was a few little gangsters who beat me. Those gangsters ran away."


    Wang Xiao looks at Yue Ling with a bad smile. Even Duan qianheng doesn''t dare to admit it. What can Yue Ling do to himself.


    Yue Lingqi stamped her feet. She turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you beat me anyway. I''ll take you to the police station."


    Wang Xiao said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, I''m the leader of Huaxing gang. If the leader breaks the law, the whole gang should be guilty of the same crime. Let''s go to prison with the members of Huaxing, and let me inform you immediately


    "Yes, leader." Gu Long nodded.


    Yue Lingqi wants to blow his lungs. Wang Xiao is threatening himself.


    "Wang Xiao, do you feel that you are so great that you have no idea what to do?" Yue Ling stamped his feet.


    As for Yue Ling''s anger, Wang Xiao said wrongly: "no, I''m the leader of a gang. If I want to go to prison, my men will follow me."


    Although Wang Xiao is threatening Yue Ling, Yue Ling is helpless. If Wang Xiaozhen does that, it is estimated that the whole prison will be full immediately. Moreover, if so many Wulin people are caught in prison, it is estimated that the prison will be in chaos, and the director of the Bureau will not scold her to death.


    "You''re tough." Yue Ling gritted his teeth.


    Wang Xiao just smile, want to embarrass himself, Yue Ling is a little bit.


    Looking at Duan qianheng, who is not a tool, Yue Ling said: "Duan qianheng, did you kill the SHENGFEI family? Have you ever done anything harmful to the interests of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group?"


    "Yes." Duan qianheng is very honest.


    He dare not be dishonest, because if he denied, Duan qianheng worried that Wang Xiao would kill him at any time.


    "Who is the murderer of Sheng Fei''s family? Do you do it yourself or find someone to assassinate?" Yue Ling continued.


    Duan qianheng said: "I''m looking for an international assassin to assassinate, but I don''t know where that international assassin is now."


    Yue Ling, an international killer, has no ability to catch that kind of person. Because after the successful assassination, those people usually go to other countries and live in other countries all the year round, which brings great trouble to their arrest work.


    Jinhu is funny. In fact, the killer of SHENGFEI''s family is him, but Duan qianheng is very clever and dare not tell him. Because Duan qianheng is not a fool, with the status of Jinhu, even if he said Jinhu, Yueling can''t do anything about Jinhu.


    He only honestly bear all the charges, maybe Wang Xiao will not deliberately kill him. If he is not honest, he may be killed in prison for no reason.


    "Take it for me." Yue Ling waved. She knew that even if she continued to ask, she couldn''t find out the truth in Duan qianheng''s mouth, so she simply took it away.


    Having been a policeman for many years, Yue Ling has strong thinking ability and judgment ability. She knows Duan qianheng is carrying a crime, but the reality is like this. Even if she knows Duan qianheng is hiding something and doesn''t dare to tell someone, she doesn''t dare to go deep into it.


    Because it''s better for some cases to have someone answer the charge, or it''s better not to get to the bottom of the matter. Because these cases, in fact, it''s better not to find out than to find out.Duan qianheng is taken away by Yue Ling. Before he leaves, he looks at Wang Xiao with pleading eyes. It seems that he asks Wang Xiao not to kill him. For Duan qianheng''s end, Wang Xiao also sighs, but he doesn''t feel the same.


    Yue Ling didn''t even have a word of gratitude, but he took Duan qianheng away, which made Wang Xiao a little frustrated. Uncle, I helped Yue Ling so much, but when the little girl left, she not only didn''t appreciate herself, but also treated herself as an enemy.


    "Brother Xiao, shall we leave now?" Gu Long asked.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao waved.


    The dead fat man organized the whole staff of the hotel to hold a warm farewell ceremony for Wang Xiao. For the dead fat man''s action, Wang Xiao is also a little sad.


    When the fat man saw that Wang Xiao had taken Qingping away, he was secretly relieved. If Qingping doesn''t leave, she will stay in the hotel. It''s estimated that she will have trouble sleeping and eating, burning incense day and night, hoping that Qingping will be safe.


    Wang Xiao several people out of the restaurant, he said to Gu Long two: "you go back first, I walk with Qingping."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long left with the crowd.


    Wang Xiao holds Qingping''s hand in the car. Originally, Qingping was not used to it and didn''t want Wang Xiao to hold her hand. However, Wang Xiao''s personality is somewhat overbearing, so she had to let Wang Xiao hold her hand all the time.


    When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao had pulled Qingping into the car, he thought to himself that another beautiful woman had been harmed by the gang leader. He even began to fantasize about what would happen with Qingping after Wang Xiao took her away.


    Maybe the next morning, Qingping''s legs will be too weak to stand up.


    Sitting in the car, Qingping is a little shy and warm. So she just experienced that kind of embarrassment. "Thank you, Wang Xiao. "Qingping said gratefully.


    Wang Xiao smiles at Qingping''s gratitude. "Qingping, your business is mine. No matter what happens to you, just a phone call and I''ll be there at any time."


    "Well, thank you." Qingping said with some joy,


    with Wang Xiao''s protection, no one in Qingcheng city should dare to bully herself. In Wang Xiao''s side, she also felt a sense of security.


    "Your coat is a bit worn. I''ll take you to buy a coat." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, there are still clothes in my school dormitory, so I don''t need to buy them again. "Qingping shakes her head. She has no money to study by working as a temporary worker, so she has little money to buy expensive clothes, even cheaper ones.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t speak. Since Qingping doesn''t want to buy it, Wang Xiao plans to send her back to her bedroom. "Do you have time today? If you have time, I''ll take you to play after you change your clothes." Wang Xiao asked.


    In fact, he has long wanted to go out with Qingping, but he has no time. I just have time today. Why don''t you go out with Qingping.


    "Well!"


    Qingping nods to show that she has time. In fact, she wanted to refuse Wang Xiao, saying that she had no time. Because beautiful women''s character is like this, those pursuers must date at least several times, beautiful women will agree to go out.


    But Wang Xiao just said it casually, and Qingping agreed to his appointment. Maybe at this time, in Qingping''s heart, she already likes Wang Xiao.


    In the car with Qingping, she hardly talks. Wang Xiao sometimes says three sentences, but Qingping only answers one sentence, or just smiles. I don''t know whether Qingping is reserved or speechless, or pretends to be a lady.


    However, no matter whether Qingping has something to say to herself, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about all this. Because as long as he can see Qingping and look at this beautiful woman, Wang Xiao will be happy and happy.


    Qingcheng university is a well-known university in China, and Qingping studied in this university. There are so many beauties in the whole university, and so are the children of high cadres. Some high-ranking students, even if they don''t want to study, will pay high fees to come to this university.


    Why? Because they want to pick up girls. There are so many beauties. Moreover, as long as those rich children enter the hotel, they all say that the quality of high-end goods is much better than that of beauties in any hotel.


    When Wang Xiao drove to Qingcheng University, he saw many luxury cars parked in front of the University. Those rich people, those childe brothers, all drive the most luxurious cars in their families here to attract beautiful women.


    There is no doubt that luxury cars and beauties are the most important things to show a man''s face. No one will ask a man how much money he has, but if a man appears in a Rolls Royce mirage car, we will know his identity and status. As long as a man goes out with the best beauty, we all know that this man must be a successful man.


    I saw countless beautiful students, wearing school uniforms and carrying books, entering a luxury car parked at the door. And these beautiful students, when they enter the luxury car parked at the door, they seem to worry that no one will think of them, so they look around with some pride, hoping to let those silk hanging men, or those girls of Fengjie level have a good look and admire them.


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly after seeing the actions of the beautiful students. This is the reality, this is the society, where these beauties come to school, it is clear that they come to the rich.For many money worshippers, it''s better to find a rich man instead of a hard time. In this way, they don''t have to work hard, and they can drive luxury cars and live in luxury buildings immediately.


    However, not all beauties have this idea. Some beauties with self-esteem still want to get a good job through their own efforts. For example, Qingping is a beautiful woman with this kind of character. She doesn''t want to eat youth food.


    A luxury car lay in front of the school gate, blocking the way into the school gate. This is a multi million BMW. The owner intends to park the luxury car here to show his status.


    Because in this place where childe and friends gather, people who dare to be so overbearing must have a different status. After seeing the license plate of this luxury car, those boys who originally wanted to drive into the school all took the initiative to park the car outside. Everyone seemed to be afraid of this person.

 Chapter 493

    Wang Xiao is a little upset. In such a wide place, the other party deliberately stops the car here. Isn''t this the rhythm of death. Others may be afraid of this person, but Wang Xiao is not.


    "Wang Xiao, wait for me here. I can go in myself." Qingping said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I''ll take you in."


    "But this car is parked here." Qingping said.


    "Sit down." Wang Xiao looks at Qingping.


    Qingping knows Wang Xiao''s character. She is sure that Wang Xiao wants to hit each other''s car, so her face is a little ugly.


    Looking around, he saw that there was no one around the car. Even if it hit the other car, it would not hurt him. Wang Xiao stepped on the accelerator and hit the other car quickly.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao bumped the multi million BMW and deflected it. The other side''s car was seriously deformed, but Wang Xiao''s car was still intact.


    "Ah Many of the students around screamed and thought there was a crash in front of the school. However, when we saw Wang Xiao''s car and crashed it into the air, people looked a little strange. Especially behind those car owners, a few childe brother some gloating at Wang Xiao.


    Qingping is also a little scared. Why is Wang Xiao so impulsive that she bumps into each other''s car for no reason.


    As for the schadenfreude of those childe friends behind him, Wang Xiao is indifferent to smile. Stop the car here. Damn it, mad. Even if you have to be forced, you don''t have to be so domineering. You''ll block the way into the school.


    "Which son of a bitch crashed my boyfriend''s car." After a coquetry, I saw a beautiful woman come over in anger.


    This beautiful woman has a melon face and willow eyebrows. Her facial features are delicate and beautiful. The raised part in front of her body is also very proud. Although this beautiful woman is very beautiful, Wang Xiao doesn''t like her. She even feels sick when she sees her partner. Because with Wang Xiao''s medical skills, he can see that the beauty is plastic surgery.


    I don''t know how much rubber there is in the high part. Especially the high bridge of nose is also made by hand.


    The beauty angrily goes to Wang Xiao''s car and sees Qingping through the glass. "Qingping, you are a dead woman. Do you think it''s great to find a boyfriend and dare to crash into his car?" The beauty said with her hands akimbo.


    "Xiaolu, we didn''t mean it." Qingping is not good at scolding others, so in the face of Xiaolu''s scolding, she can only explain. Xiaolu is a famous beauty in her school. She often associates with people in the society.


    Everyone is the same school flower, and Qingping''s grades are better than her, and her appearance is better than her, so Xiaolu has some imbalance in her heart. Every time she sees Qingping, she will deliberately embarrass her.


    "You''re dead. I think you did it on purpose. Wait and see how my boyfriend will deal with your man." Xiaolu points at Qingping through the glass window and scolds.


    Wang Xiao frowns and is not happy. Seeing that Qingping is constantly scolded, he is really upset. But Wang Xiao never beat a woman, so he held back the impulse in his heart.


    "Xiao Lu, which damned grandson crashed my car, I''m going to beat him today." Xiao Wu came over with a cigarette in his mouth and a woman in his arms.


    This guy is not satisfied with having a beautiful woman, but he still has one in his arms.


    "It''s not Qingping, that cheap woman. After finding a man, she wants to fight against you." After the appearance of Xiao Wu, Xiao Lu changed her arrogance and became like a lady. She twisted her small waist and walked toward Xiao Wu.


    "Mad, I don''t want to kill him." In order to show a man''s spirit, Xiao Wu quickly walked towards Wang Xiao''s car. He would like to see who dares to crash his car.


    Xiao Wu seems to see that when the other party knows his identity, he immediately grovels to beg for mercy, like a grandson who gives the beauty around him. Playing with other people''s women, but also bullying others, this is what he likes to do.


    After seeing the appearance of Xiao Wu, all the young men said hello to Xiao Wu politely. In their circle, almost no one dares not to give Xiao Wu face. Who can make Xiao Wu''s father deputy director.


    Xiao Wu was indifferent to the greetings from his friends.


    After Wang Xiao opened the car door, his figure flashed, and he sped toward Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu saw a figure galloping towards him. When he wanted to shout, he only felt a burning pain on his face.


    "Pa!"


    A round of applause, Wang Xiao gave Xiao Wu a slap.


    "Sisi!" People all around fell down one after another. They did not expect that someone would dare to beat such a person as Xiao Wu. However, countless people think that perhaps the other party does not know the status of Xiao Wu.


    If the other party knew Xiao Wu''s status and identity, he would not dare to fight him. When everyone thought that Xiao Wu would be furious and kill each other like a mad tiger, the fact was unexpected."Tamar "


    Xiao Wu originally wanted to scold, but the next moment, he looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and fear. Because he found that it was Wang Xiao who beat him. For Wang Xiao, Xiao Wu knew that he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Because just last night, his father had seriously warned him not to provoke Wang Xiao, otherwise no one could save him. What''s more, Xiao Wu is also clear about Wang Xiao''s recent behavior in Qingcheng city.


    He now wants to take a detour when he sees Wang Xiao. How dare he offend Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Wang Xiao, why did you hit me? " Xiao Wu was a little discontented.


    "You rubbish, you beat my boyfriend. I''ll fight with you." Xiaolu sees that Wang Xiao slaps Xiao Wu. In order to show her concern for Xiao Wu, she grabs Wang Xiao like a shrew.


    For this shrew like woman, Wang Xiao is coldly way: "roll."


    Because Wang Xiao''s momentum is very strong, so just a casual cold hum, Xiao Lu was scared to lose face, faltering back a lot of steps.


    "Wang Xiao, why did you hit me?" Some of Xiao Wu''s strength is not enough. Although he was afraid of Wang Xiao, he was beaten by Wang Xiao in front of so many people. If he didn''t ask for a reason, wouldn''t he have no face.


    "Your girlfriend scolded my girlfriend, so I hit you." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    They all looked at Xiao Wu in bewilderment. When they saw that Xiao Wu had been beaten, they had to swallow their breath and ask the reason. Everyone was wondering what identity Wang Xiao was and why he was so aggressive that Xiao Wu didn''t dare to speak.


    Xiao Wu touched his face, and then pulled the two beauties around him into a car. "Go."


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s leaving figure, Wang Xiao sneered: "Xiao Wu, the beautiful woman beside you, Xiao Lu, in fact, her chest is fake, which is padded with a lot of rubber, and the bridge of her nose is also fake. It''s made by hand. Not only that, but also the skin on her face is made by plastic surgery after transplantation."


    "Wow


    After countless people heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all looked at Xiao Lu in disgust and surprise. Ma De, they used to treat Xiao Lu as a beautiful woman. It turns out that this woman is from plastic surgery, and the skin on her face is still transplanted. It''s really disgusting.


    Xiao Lu turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to argue with a woman, so she turned and walked towards the car.


    After Xiao Lu and the beautiful woman got into Xiao Wu''s car, she touched Xiao Wu''s hand and said, "Xiao Wu, are you ok? Don''t worry about that psycho. He is a psycho. He only knows how to bite people."


    Xiao Wu was in a bad mood, so he looked at Xiao Lu and asked, "is what Wang Xiao said true?"


    "What is true or false? Do I still have false feelings for you?" Xiao Lu pulls Xiao Wu''s hand and shakes her arm. Jiao didi says.


    "Your mother, I ask you, do you really have plastic surgery?" Xiao said angrily. He only cares about whether Xiaolu''s cosmetic surgery is real or not, whether her towering part is fake or not. As for other Xiao Wu, he doesn''t care about what kind of bullshit feelings are, they are worthless.


    Xiao Lu wanted to tell lies, but when she saw Xiao Wu looking at her seriously, she had to nod her head and say, "Xiao Wu, whether it''s true or not, but my heart to you has never changed. I can swear."


    "Click!"


    After opening the car door, Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Lu and said angrily, "go to die, you mad."


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Wu kicks Xiao Lu out of the car. "Mad, bitch, lie to me." After kicking Xiaolu out, Xiao Wu swears. Xiao Wu was really annoyed to think that the part he always liked and the part he always kissed was all frog glue.


    Sir, I just hope you don''t get frog glue poisoning. This society is really not reassuring, even a safe milk can not eat.


    Many students are talking about Xiaolu. When she is a fake beauty, she hears a scream. People are curious to see in the past, only to see Xiaolu was kicked out of the door.


    After falling on the ground, Xiao Lu tears with pain. Now she hates Wang Xiao because of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao didn''t expose her, how could Xiao Wu kick her out.


    Many students are gloating, because Xiaolu''s staff in school are not very good, and often bully many students by selling themselves.


    When Wang Xiao drove into the school, the two security guards at the door didn''t dare to say anything, because after they saw Wang Xiao beat Xiao Wu too hard to speak, they knew that Wang Xiao was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Qingping complained about Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, how can you expose Xiaolu and make Xiaolu get kicked out of the car by Xiao Wu?"


    "Qingping, Xiaolu insults you so much that you think about her." Wang Xiao said.


    "Anyway, Xiaolu and I are classmates, and I hope she can have a good life. It''s all because of you. If you weren''t bad, sister Lu would be very happy. " Qingping blames Wang Xiao. Although Xiaolu insulted her just now, Qingping is broad-minded and doesn''t care about these things."Qingping, some people are not worthy of sympathy, and some people are not." Wang Xiao wants to enlighten Qingping very much. She is in her twenties, but her mind is so simple that she has no intention at all.


    Qingcheng university is very big, with green willows in it. Many splendid teaching buildings appear in Wang Xiao''s sight. In particular, the huge garden is almost half the size of the Plaza of Huaxing Gang headquarters.


    In that green willow path, I saw couples holding hands with each other, walking slowly, laughing. The campus is very quiet, Wang Xiao is also the first time to experience this kind of quiet place.

 Chapter 494

    Because of her life experience, Wang Xiao never went to school. After entering school this time, the feeling of tranquility rose in her heart. Especially after seeing the vigorous students, he also wanted to enter the campus and live a quiet life.


    Wang Xiao sneered. How could he live that life. Even if Wang Xiao wants to live that kind of life now, it is impossible. Because he has his own mission, everyone has his own mission.


    Wang Xiao''s mission is to develop Huaxing Gang, protect Lin Dan and destroy jueminglou. The car stops in front of and behind Qingping''s dormitory, but Wang Xiao doesn''t go up.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll go up first. You wait for me here." Qingping said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The news spread so fast that many people know that Qingping has found a powerful boyfriend. And after Qingping''s boyfriend slapped Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu didn''t dare to speak. Xiao Wu in their hearts, it is the existence of the emperor.


    Everyone wants to curry favor with Qingping just to get to know Wang Xiao. When Qingping appeared in everyone''s sight, many students gathered around one after another. Everyone was full of gossip and wanted to get close to Qingping.


    For these friends'' flattery, Qingping just smiles, greets everyone one by one, and then leaves. Many beauties are looking at Wang Xiao''s luxury car, and some girls even play with the most charming posture.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t look at these girls. His eyes were very high. He was not a beauty of the school flower level. Wang Xiao almost ignored them lazily. Looking at Qingping''s disappearing figure, Wang Xiao sits quietly in the car and slowly waits for Qingping to come down.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if you get out of the car now, there will be a lot of beauties around.


    At the same time, Ninghai province. The poisonous wolf and several experts were sitting in a luxurious room. An old man with white beard was dissatisfied and said, "you are all indecisive, so Huaxing gang can occupy the whole Qingcheng city so smoothly. If we had blocked it, how could the Huaxing Gang have been so easy. "


    Although everyone agreed with the old man''s complaint, they all wanted to watch each other''s actions first and see each other''s jokes. As a result, no one took any action, and Huaxing Gang successfully occupied Qingcheng.


    A man was a little worried and said, "everyone, Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be. If we can kill the ground level masters of Jueming building, we can''t even send them in the past. Moreover, Huaxing Gang now has a local level master, who is qualified to occupy Qingcheng. "


    The wolf sighed, as if worried about something. When the old man saw that the wolf was worried, he was puzzled and asked, "wolf, why don''t you speak? You just keep groaning."


    Poisonous wolf said: "everyone, what I am more worried about now is that Huaxing gang will take action against us next, so we have to guard against it." Because Wang Xiao and some festivals, so the wolf believe that Wang Xiao will not let him go.


    The poisonous wolf is very regretful now. He knew that he would have killed Wang Xiao at the beginning. While Wang Xiao was not strong at that time, he should take the experts of the whole Langya Gang to Qingcheng City, and then destroy Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    But now it''s too late to regret, because Wang Xiao won''t give him a chance, and he has no chance.


    The whole room, immediately into a quiet, we are thinking about the words of the wolf. If Huaxing Gang is not satisfied with the site of Qingcheng city and wants to occupy more sites, Wang Xiao will attack them.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted and slapped on the table. "I will never let Wang Xiao succeed. Ninghai province belongs to us, not Wang Xiao." The man got up and walked away with an angry voice.


    The rest of them immediately went into civil strife, accusing each other of their faults. As we are not convinced, so blame each other. After seeing the mutual accusations of these experts, the poisonous wolf sighed helplessly. These people just like fighting in the den.


    After waiting for Qingping for less than 20 minutes, Wang Xiao sees Qingping coming down from upstairs. She was wearing a black coat and a long white skirt. Her hair is black and flowing in the breeze as she walks around.


    After seeing Qingping''s look at this time, Wang Xiao was a little shocked. He never found out that Qingping was so beautiful and charming. In particular, Qingping''s pure face, like a fairy in the wind, seems to take advantage of the wind at any time.


    Wang Xiao has a feeling that he loves Qingping very much. It seems that holding this beauty in their hands, they are worried that Qingping is melting like ice and snow. It turns out that Qingping is so beautiful and pure, so temperament.


    Qingping is such a beautiful woman that she can only let herself own it. Fly, that son of a bitch, wanted to own Qingping at the beginning. It''s wishful thinking.


    Qingping goes to Wang Xiao''s side and sees Wang Xiao looking at herself in a daze. Seeing Wang Xiao''s look at this time, Qingping just said with a smile, "what are you looking at? Are you looking good?"


    "Nice, of course." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hee hee


    For Wang Xiao''s praise, Qingping smiles a little, and then sits in Wang Xiao''s car. After many men saw Qingping get on Wang Xiao''s luxury car, they all envied, envied and hated her. These men are imagining that they are Wang Xiao.Countless people have some regrets, uncle, why not born in a rich family. If they can also buy luxury cars and have the influence of Wang Xiao, they can be such a beautiful woman as Qingping.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao drove slowly towards the outside of the school. Because there were many people in the school, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to drive too fast for fear that something might happen.


    "Qingping, where do you want to go?" Wang Xiao looks at Qingping and asks.


    "Whatever." Qingping said.


    "Shall I take you to the resort for dinner?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Whatever." Qingping replied.


    "Qingcheng Sea resort, where the things are very good, very delicious, and all are pure natural, as we go where leisure." Wang Xiao said. It''s cool to go out with beautiful women. I''m in a good mood.


    As long as with a beautiful woman, even walking in the withered grass, the mood can be very good. But if you take ugly eight strange words, even walking in the flowers, the mood is not happy. It''s not that Wang Xiao likes beauty, evil and ugliness. Nowadays, all men are the same. Who doesn''t like beautiful women.


    "Whatever." Qingping continued.


    Every time I talk to Wang Qingping, I just say two words. If Qingping said anything casually when she made that request, you''d be very happy. You can play whatever you want.


    Wang Xiao feels that she is a bit obscene. Why does she think that kind of thing in her mind every time she goes out with a beautiful woman. But now the men, perhaps all the same as Wang Xiao, we are all drunk.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao quickly drove towards the sea resort. Qingcheng city has a very beautiful resort, built on the sea. However, the consumption of that place is very high, even those millionaires are reluctant to go there often.


    As long as you go anywhere for a holiday, it will be more than 100000, maybe hundreds of thousands, at any night. However, although the cost is very high, Wang Xiao doesn''t care at all. For Wang Xiao, money is just a number.


    Driving on the highway with music, sitting beside a beautiful woman, this kind of feeling is really cool. Qingping sits quietly beside Wang Xiao, listening to the music in the car and looking at the scenery along the way.


    Suddenly, Qingping finds herself in love with this feeling. Quiet, pleasant, but also enjoy the convenience of high-tech comfort.


    At the same time, Duan qianheng was imprisoned in a prison. He had been living like an emperor all the time. After he suddenly became a prisoner, Duan qianheng felt that life was not like death. But he can''t die, and he doesn''t want to.


    Although his company has been closed, and his former status and identity have been lost. But when he was the boss, Duan qianheng left a way for himself. He has saved more than ten billion yuan in a foreign bank. As long as he can go out, he can still live a comfortable life.


    Looking at the dark wall and the dim light, Duan qianheng was not used to it. There are more than a dozen big men in this prison. When these big men see Duan qianheng being locked in, they go to Duan qianheng one after another.


    Looking at the fierce men, Duan qianheng was a little scared. "Hello, everyone. I''m new here. Please take good care of me in the future." Duan qianheng was a little frightened.


    "Take care of, ha ha ha "A man with a tattoo holds his hands and looks at the brothers around him and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing the boss laugh, the younger brothers behind him also laugh with the boss.


    "Brothers, he asked us to take care of him. Let''s take good care of him." The man at the head grinned obscenely.


    After seeing people''s thirsty look and obscene appearance, Duan qianheng staggered back a few steps with some fear.


    Several men came to him and controlled Duan qianheng more. The man at the head stretched out his hand and pulled apart Duan qianheng''s clothes. He nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "it''s very good. It''s delicate. In our prison, you can be a little white face."


    Duan qianheng knew what these people wanted to do, so he was afraid to say: "I have money, I have a lot of money, as long as you let me go, after we go out, I promise you can have a good life. And as long as I go out, I''ll send you money. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After the leader slapped Duan qianheng in the face, he swearing: "uncle, you treat me as a pig. Last time a son of a bitch said the same thing, but he didn''t give us any money after he went out, so I won''t be fooled. "


    Duan Qian scolded that son of a bitch once in his heart. If it wasn''t for that son of a bitch, maybe these people would believe him.


    "Come on, brother. I''ll come first." Said the man at the head.


    "Help, I''m going out. I''m going out." Duan qianheng cried out in fear. But no matter how hard he was, no one came to save him. He regretted why he offended Wang Xiao. If he had a choice, he would rather offend his own father than Wang Xiao.After driving for an hour, Wang Xiao finally arrived at the sea resort. Originally, it was just the seaside, but some managers who saw the business opportunities invested countless money to develop here and built it into a resort.


    Those rich and powerful officials, as long as they have leisure time, usually come here to spend. With a small three, holding a mistress, here is very carefree life.

 Chapter 495

    After entering the resort, Wang Xiao takes Qingping to a farm fish farm. The business is very good. It''s almost full of people. Find a seat by the window, Wang Xiao waved, called the waiter, he ordered some dishes at will.


    But the characteristic here is fish. Almost every farm fish farm is fish. Braised, steamed, boiled, fried and so on. There are all kinds of styles to make fish, but I can''t think of them.


    And a lot of fish here are very expensive, there are hundreds of yuan a Jin, there are thousands of yuan a Jin, and even tens of thousands of yuan a Jin. Wang Xiao brings Qingping here just for leisure. Although he still has a lot of things to deal with, Wang Xiao won''t do it himself. Gu Long will help him.


    Leaning against the window, Wang Xiao quietly looked out, and saw that on the rough sea, layers of waves rolled up like a blanket. People on holiday here have a feeling that they are standing in the air and on the sea.


    Qingping is obsessed with the scenery in front of her. She has never been to such a place and never seen such a beautiful picture. A group of seagulls spread their wings, picked up a few fish on the sea and sped away.


    Because the ecology and greening here are very good, so in front of the sea, the clear water can almost see the bottom of the sea. Wang Xiao saw that Qingping was obsessed with watching behind the scenes. He said with a smile, "do you like it here?"


    "I like it." Qingping nodded.


    "If you like, we''ll buy a house here, and we can come here often in the future." Wang Xiao said.


    Qingping shook her head and said, "come on, no matter how beautiful the place is, I don''t think it''s beautiful after I''ve been here several times."


    Since Qingping doesn''t agree, Wang Xiao gives up. If Qingping likes it here, Wang Xiao will definitely buy a house here.


    I saw a beautiful waiter walking towards them with a smile. She came to the front and back of Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, would you like to spend the night here?"


    Wang Xiao takes a look at Qingping and wants to see her reaction. If Qingping doesn''t agree, Wang Xiao won''t be able to spend the night here.


    Seeing Wang Xiao looking at herself, Qingping turns her head awkwardly. In fact, she wants to be here, but it''s hard to say. What''s more, Qingping is a little worried. If she sleeps here, will Wang Xiao feel bad for her.


    The waiter''s sharp insight is very strong. She can see Wang Xiao''s thoughts at a glance. She has worked here for many years, and of course she knows what these men are thinking. After a little smile, the sweet voice of the waiter rang out: "ladies and gentlemen, don''t you want to see the sunrise on the sea. Every morning there is a beautiful sunrise on the sea, and when there is a fog on the sea in the morning, the mirage is absolutely beautiful. "


    ¡­¡­


    next, the waiter talked for a few minutes and heard that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were infatuated with each other. In fact, it was because there were beauties around, so Wang Xiao wanted to accompany the beauties to see the scenery. If there were no beauties around, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would be useless.


    After hearing the waiter''s complaint, Qingping also seems to have some actions. She seems to want to wait until tomorrow morning to see the mirage and sunrise on the sea.


    After Wang Xiao saw that Qingping was a little bit excited, Wang Xiao admired the waiter''s eloquence. The dead can speak and the alive can speak. It''s really eloquent.


    "Qingping, why don''t we spend the night here? I also want to see the sunrise on the sea and the mirage." Wang Xiao looks at Qingping.


    "Well!"


    Qingping nods. She lowers her head. It seems that she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to see her expression at this time.


    "Beauty, we choose to spend the night here." Wang Xiao said.


    The waiter has a bright expression. She can get some commission because she has done a business.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to choose a wooden house or a restaurant?" Asked the waiter.


    Wang Xiao some puzzled looking at each other, do not know what the waiter said. Because he came here for the first time, he didn''t know much about the situation here.


    The waiter patiently said: "the wooden house is the house by the sea. Two people have separate rooms."


    "The wooden house." Wang Xiao won''t think about it, so he said directly.


    When the waiter showed Wang Xiao the price list, Wang Xiao was a little surprised. My dear, the price here is really black. The wooden house is of grade. The closer it is to the seaside, the more expensive it is. Moreover, the better the material of the wooden house, the more expensive it is.


    The most expensive cabin costs 20000 yuan a night. What''s the difference between this and robbery. However, the cost of 20000 yuan includes two delicious meals. Although the price is very expensive, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about it.


    The waiter left with a smile, and Wang Xiao gave her a discharge. When Wang Xiao saw his discharge, the waiter''s face immediately a little red.


    In less than 20 minutes, the waiters of the farmhouse fish farm brought up all kinds of delicious dishes. The fish farm is not very big. There are about a dozen tables in it, but the people who eat here are very civilized and there is no noise.


    The men in this room look very ambitious. You can see that they are successful men. Women look very beautiful. Almost everyone is one in a million. For Wang Xiao two people''s arrival, also not many people pay attention.Wang Xiao picked up the chopsticks and gave Qingping a piece of fish to eat.


    "Thank you." Qingping is a little happy.


    Wang Xiao also began to use chopsticks. When she put a piece of fish in her mouth, she felt that it was really delicious, not greasy, and had the feeling of instant melting. And there is no fishbone, Wang Xiao some admire here waiters careful.


    After the whole big fish''s bone was picked by the waiter, the fish was still in its original state. This kind of handicraft technology can''t be achieved by ordinary people. It is said that the monthly salary of these fishbone picking waiters is at least tens of thousands.


    However, their skills are very good. No matter what kind of fish they are, they can not only pick out all the bones in the fish, but also keep the fish in the original state.


    Qingping is very polite and reserved. Wang Xiao is not so fastidious, eat directly. If you want him to talk about reserve, and Qingping as slowly taste, Wang Xiao killed also don''t do.


    "Poof Qingping suddenly laughs.


    After hearing Qingping''s laughter, Wang Xiao looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Qingping said, "Wang Xiao, you are so ugly. Look at many people around you, they are watching your jokes."


    Wang Xiao turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw many people looking at him. These people''s faces showed a look of ridicule. Those men, with French gentlemanly demeanor, are slowly tasting food with forks.


    After seeing so many people laughing at themselves, Wang Xiao thought to herself. "Sir, it''s just gentlemanly. I can be gentlemanly, too." Pick up the fork, Wang Xiao also learn those successful men, began to pay attention to gentlemanly demeanor.


    But no matter how Wang Xiao learns, he still can''t learn. On the contrary, he has a feeling of nondescript.


    "Hee hee, you can''t just stop learning. You can ask me to teach you." Qingping said with a smile.


    Next, Qingping began to teach Wang Xiao to use these things. It''s really hard to be a gentleman. Anyway, it''s much more difficult than Wang Xiao imagined. Fortunately, Qingping is very patient, so after teaching Wang Xiao for a few minutes, Wang Xiao finally learns.


    Just according to that way of eating, Wang Xiao felt very uncomfortable. Because he is not a woman, why should he have so much attention. Now rich people are really boring. What''s wrong with eating meat and drinking wine? You have to learn some rules.


    It took two hours to clean up the meal. When Wang Xiao and Qingping were satisfied, he took Qingping''s hand and left. The former waiter left with Wang Xiao because she wanted to take them to see the house.


    Walking in the resort, I can see the beautiful scenery and coconut trees everywhere. And the most common fruit here is coconut, which is sold in some stalls or in some shops.


    Coconut, coconut drink, coconut cake. Sir, at a glance, many things on sale here are written with coconut, so it''s almost here to write Coconut Resort.


    The resort of this place used to be the sea. Only after artificial construction, in the form of a sky garden on the sea. However, the layout here is still built according to the unique scenery of the seaside. Beaches, Sea rocks, coral reefs and so on can be seen everywhere.


    Not far away on the beach, I saw some beautiful women wearing extremely exposed clothes, barefoot walking on the beach. Especially under the sea breeze, when the beauties are dancing, their navel parts are really charming.


    Scenes of such cigarettes appear in Wang Xiao''s sight, but Wang Xiao can''t or dare not see them. Because Qingping is by his side now, if Qingping sees that she is so obscene, she will be disappointed with herself.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Wang Xiao and Qingping finally come to the wooden house area. There''s a lot of space, at least a few football fields. In this part of the log cabin area, all the buildings are log cabins.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of wooden houses. Coconut trees are planted in the front and back of every wooden house. At a glance, I saw a green coconut trees jungle, the establishment of a unique wooden house.


    These wooden houses are not high, and the highest one is only two meters up and down. But the size of the wooden houses is different. Some of them are very big, others are very small. After entering here, you can not only see countless rows of wooden houses, but also smell a smell of wood.


    "Beauty


    This is Wang Xiao''s deep evaluation of these wooden houses after he saw them. Walking to the front and back of a red wooden door, the waiter stopped, took out the key to Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao go in to have a look. It''s very close to the coastline, only one meter away.


    If you want to see the sea, just open the wooden door. After entering the wooden house, I saw that the room was exquisite, and all the facilities inside were made of wood. There are three rooms, a place to eat, a place to sleep, and a rest room.


    There is no electric light in it, as long as it is modern. The ancient lanterns are used for lighting. Because the lanterns are specially made, we don''t worry about the consequences of fire caused by tourists'' carelessness.

 Chapter 496

    Qingping looks a little unnatural, and her heart is beating fast. Thinking of being alone with Wang Xiao in the cabin this evening, she is not used to it. Living together, Qingping has never lived like this.


    The waiter told Wang Xiao some precautions and then turned to leave. They stood in the cabin and looked out. They saw seagulls flying over the sea from time to time, especially the boundless sea.


    For those who live in the mountains all the year round, as well as those who work for a long time, it''s really good for their psychology to come to the seaside once in a while and look at the boundless sea.


    "Qingping, it''s still early. Let''s go out for a walk." Wang Xiao smiles.


    "Good." Qingping nodded.


    After they walk out of the cabin area side by side, Wang Xiao takes Qingping to the beach. Originally, this is not a beach, because there is no beach at all where it is built artificially. However, the developers have invested a lot of money to form an artificially developed beach by dragging soft sand from nearby areas.


    The beach here is not only indistinguishable from the original beach, but also softer. They took off their shoes and walked on the beach, blowing the cool sea breeze, stepping on the soft sand, talking and laughing.


    Many men can''t help looking at the beauty of Qingping. Although the people who come here are very rich, and there are beauties around them, some even bring three or five beauties. But the beauty of Qingping is rare, almost one in a million.


    After seeing that the men always look at Qingping, Wang Xiao is a little proud. This is face. With a beautiful woman out, men really feel quite face.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Long. Originally thought Gu Long had news of Xueer, so he called himself. But when Wang Xiao answered the phone, he was very disappointed. It turns out that it''s not Xueer who has news, but Gu Long who reports some work to Wang Xiao.


    Although the sects in Qingcheng city are willing to hand over two-thirds of their territory, they are somewhat procrastinating after the personnel, and seem to want to be lazy. Gu Long also suffered some difficulties when he took the experts of Huaxing Gang to take over those territories.


    After hearing Gu Long''s report, Wang Xiao immediately said that all the sects who did not want to hand over their territory would be destroyed. Because the rise of Huaxing Gang is on the way, just like sailing against the current.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s reply, Gu Long said he knew how to do it.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao frowned briefly. Because Xueer hasn''t been found, and she doesn''t know where she is now, let alone whether the white clothes gate has suffered any changes. But after a brief frown, Wang Xiao relaxed.


    No matter how anxious he was, there was nothing he could do about it. In that case, why don''t you open up a little bit. Maybe Xueer will come back one day after running out for a while.


    Qingping is walking slowly on the beach. She is barefooted and laughing in the slow sea breeze. The endless sea area in the distance and the scene of constantly flying past, combined with Qingping''s beautiful smile at this time, looks like a beautiful picture.


    Qingping is as beautiful as a princess by the sea. Even though Wang Xiao has seen many beauties, he is deeply attracted by the beauty of Qingping after seeing her face.


    Wang Xiao walks over and can''t help holding out her hand. Then she holds Qingping''s hand tightly.


    Qingping''s face is crimson. She wanted to struggle to open Wang Xiao''s hand. But thinking that Wang Xiao had been kind to herself, she let Wang Xiao hold hands, just a heart beating constantly.


    Wang Xiao smiles. "Qingping, is the scenery beautiful here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Beauty." Qingping nodded.


    "Do you like it? If so, we''ll come here often." Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t have time." Qingping said. Because she is still a student, there is not so much time to waste. The reason why I go to the hotel to do temporary work is because I have no money to study. If she had money, she would spend all her time reading.


    After playing outside for a long time, they saw a red sun slowly setting to the West. Watching the sunset on the sea is also a rare beauty. Perhaps for those who live by the sea, there is nothing good to see.


    But for those who haven''t seen this kind of beauty, it''s a natural wonder that they''ve never seen before.


    A red sun, like a big fireball hanging in the sky of the sea. Standing on the beach, the red sun and the sea seem to be in a straight line. But it is not.


    Many tourists are sitting on the beach watching the sunset on the sea. There are even some men, cuddling lovers on the beach, kissing each other, the action is very warm and charming, people see a whim.


    Perhaps at this moment, there are a lot of couples are mutually committed to what, promised why. Maybe their current promises will disappear one day. But there is an old saying that we don''t care about eternity, we only care about having."Wang Xiao." Qingping called Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked, holding Qingping''s hand tightly.


    "Do you believe in eternity Qingping asked.


    "I believe it." Wang Xiaozhong emphasized the key points.


    Qingping looks at Wang Xiao curiously and seems to be asking Wang Xiao why she believes this.


    Looking at Qingping''s pure face, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "because my love for you is everlasting, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and I will never change my heart."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s affectionate words, Qingping''s face was a little red. "What are you talking about. That''s not serious Qingping turns her head.


    "Really, my love for you is forever." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Qingping didn''t look at Wang Xiao. She just asked, "forever, forever."


    "Eh!"


    Wang Xiao really didn''t know how to answer Qingping''s question for a while. I remember once there was a beautiful woman who also asked Wang Xiao this question, but Wang Xiao just forgot.


    After scratching his head, Wang Xiao had a headache and said, "I don''t know how far it will always be. Anyway, it''s very far."


    "Poof


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s funny look, Qingping covers her mouth and can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiao asked. Is it so funny? It doesn''t seem so funny. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    Qingping corrected: "forever here means a long time. It can''t be expressed with specific years. Why do you take it so seriously?"


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed, no way, who let himself read less books, such a simple reason do not understand.


    "Wow!"


    After waves of sea breeze came, I saw the endless sea, the layers of sea water constantly rolling, constantly surging. Countless waves constantly ups and downs, it is very spectacular and beautiful.


    Because of the strong sea breeze, Wang Xiao felt a little cold. As a monk, he feels a little cold, so Qingping should feel colder.


    "Qingping, let''s go back. The sea breeze is a little cold." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well."


    Because she felt a little cold, Qingping didn''t want to stand here and continue to watch the sea. Soon after they went back, it became dark. When it was late at night, countless lights appeared on the sea. It should be that the fishermen were fishing.


    Countless lights were sailing on the huge sea. Although Wang Xiao didn''t go fishing himself, he seemed to associate with the situation that the fishermen were casting nets and collecting nets.


    The fishermen''s lights on the distant sea are like stars in the sky. They seem very close, but in fact they are far away.


    The waiter brought delicious food and a bottle of red wine. Wang Xiao and Qingping begin to have a big dinner. But Qingping didn''t drink. Maybe it was because she was worried about the disorder after drinking, so she insisted on not drinking.


    After the meal, a professional waiter came to clean up. Although the fees here are very expensive, the service attitude is very good and considerate. The higher the fees, the more considerate the service.


    Wang Xiao and Qingping look at the sea water under the night sky through the window of the cabin. They talk and laugh, talking about their future plans and the past.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    As Wang Xiao lives close to the cabin, he can still hear the sound of the sea. Under the night sky, the sea looks swarthy and frightening. Listening to the sound of the wave like a song and looking at the boundless sea, they are full of beautiful fantasies about the future.


    Qingping seems to be a little tired, so she lies on the sofa and sleeps slowly. Looking at Qingping''s long eyelashes and listening to her slight breathing voice, Wang Xiao smiles and gently picks up the blanket to slowly cover her.


    His movements are very slow and light. He seems to be worried about waking up Qingping. Looking at the beautiful woman in her deep sleep, Wang Xiao secretly vowed that no matter what happened in her life, Wang Xiao would always protect her forever.


    After putting on the blanket for Qingping, Wang Xiao plans to have a rest. It''s very late at this time, about two o''clock in the morning. I have to get up tomorrow morning to watch the sunrise, so I can''t rest too late.


    As soon as he lay down, Wang Xiao heard strange sounds, which could not be said to be strange. They were a little ecstatic. It seems that men and women are there. Wang Xiao listened carefully. It''s really that kind of thing.


    Sometimes listening is too good, in fact, can also bring a lot of trouble. Wang Xiao''s hearing is very good, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he can hear these sounds. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t hear these sounds because of the sound insulation wall.


    Around those rooms, almost every room came that kind of sound, listen to Wang Xiao some whim, can''t sleep quietly. If there is no beauty around, Wang Xiao may not care, but sleeping beauty, after hearing that sound, Wang Xiao can''t help but fantasize.Looking at the sleeping Qingping, Wang Xiao wants to wake her up and have some friendship with her. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided to forget it. Because Qingping sleeps so soundly, Wang Xiao can''t bear to disturb her.


    And even if he wakes up Qingping, it doesn''t necessarily happen. Really like a person, not to occupy each other''s body, but hope each other well.


    "Life is hard."


    Wang Xiao murmured to himself, then closed his eyes to rest. In her dream at night, Wang Xiao dreams of Qingping and his wife. They are crazy on the bed. When he woke up, he found his trousers wet.


    "My Lord." Wang Xiao scolded himself. What''s the situation? He had courage in his dream, but when he woke up, he had no courage. If you can, Wang Xiaoning should not wake up.

 Chapter 497

    Looking out of the window, I saw a red sun rising. The sunrise by the sea is very beautiful, especially the red clouds in the sky. After the sunlight refracts in the sea surface, that sparkling sea surface, appeared the gorgeous riotous light.


    "It''s beautiful." Even if Wang Xiao was not in the mood to see the beautiful scenery, he could not help but praise it.


    Qingping is still sleeping soundly. She is very sweet. Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to call Qingping up, but after thinking that Wang Xiao wanted to see the sunrise and mirage, Wang Xiao went to Qingping and slowly pushed her body.


    "Qingping, it''s up. The sunrise appears on the sea." Wang Xiao said softly.


    "Well!"


    After Qingping opens her eyes hazily, she rubs them. The moment when a beautiful woman wakes up is actually the most beautiful and charming moment. When Qingping wakes up, her beauty is incomparable. After seeing Qingping''s beautiful face, Wang Xiaozhen wants to kiss her face slowly.


    After rubbing her eyes, Qingping looks out.


    "Wow, how beautiful." I just heard Qingping say happily.


    Wang Xiao turned around and saw the sun rising to the sea level. Countless red clouds, blowing in the sea breeze, like cattle and sheep on the grassland, surging away from the sun.


    As the dawn is not long now, so the sea is full of fog, the boundless sea fog will cover all the sea. From a distance, some areas of the sea fog look like palaces, while some places look like mountains.


    All kinds of illusions appeared in their eyes. In fact, these illusions were formed by the sea fog. They just looked at the beautiful scenery in front of them, and neither of them was willing to talk. It seemed that they were worried about breaking the rare peace.


    Because once this rare tranquility is broken, if you want to see such a beautiful picture, you don''t know when to wait.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    After the sound of seagulls, we saw groups of white seagulls flying into space. Some seagulls disappear after entering the fog. It seems that they will lose their trace from now on.


    Some gulls fly out of the fog, as if they come from the mysterious mirage and return to the illusory mirage. The beautiful scenes in front of us are really overwhelming.


    "It''s beautiful." Qingping said softly.


    When she saw these beautiful sceneries, her state of mind was suddenly enlightened. Some want to fly in the blue sky and white clouds, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have wings.


    At this time, Qingping''s expression of concentration is very charming, very quiet, very peaceful, very dignified. Many women''s temperament and expression appear one by one in Qingping''s body. When Wang Xiao sees Qingping''s manner at this time, he can''t help hugging her.


    Deep down, Wang Xiao has only one impulse, that is to kiss Qingping. Even if it''s just a short kiss, even if it can only be a kiss, Wang Xiao will kiss her.


    When Qingping finds out what Wang Xiao has done, she is just a little stunned and doesn''t resist. A pair of water Lingling big eyes looking at Wang Xiao, a heart constantly beating. In fact, Qingping is very afraid. She wants to resist.


    However, thinking of Wang Xiao''s kindness to herself, Qingping gives up her plan to resist. Anyway, she is just a woman. As a woman, the most important thing is to belong. As long as you can find a beautiful home, it''s worth paying for everything.


    When Wang Xiao sees Qingping slowly closing her eyes, he has more strength to hold her. Seeing the cherry red lips and sexy lips of Qingping, Wang Xiao swallowed her saliva and had a fever in her throat.


    When his lips slowly kiss on Qingping''s lips, a moist feeling instantly spreads all over Wang Xiao''s body. And this moist feeling, just like a basin of water, just extinguished the fire of Wang Xiao''s desire.


    Wang Xiao slowly puts the tip of her tongue into Qingping''s mouth, but Qingping keeps her mouth closed all the time. It seems that she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to enter. However, under the guidance of Wang Xiao, Qingping slowly opens her mouth.


    The tips of their tongues are touching each other, chasing each other. It''s just that Qingping''s movements seem very strange, and she doesn''t seem to be familiar with these things at all. Fortunately, with Wang Xiao''s slow guidance and cooperation, her movements are no longer so raw in a few minutes.


    In Qingping''s consciousness, a voice seems to keep shouting, refuse him, must refuse him. But another voice said, "give it to him. Anyway, he is destined to be your man. These two voices continue to ring out, but Qingping finally decides that since Wang Xiao wants them very much, why not give them to him.


    "Sisi!"


    One by one, when Qingping''s charming body appears in Wang Xiao''s sight, he can''t help swallowing


    after a long time, Wang Xiao slowly dressed Qingping. Because Qingping doesn''t have any strength now, she has to ask Wang Xiao to dress her.


    Qingping turns around and doesn''t seem to have the courage to look at Wang Xiao.When Wang Xiao saw Qingping''s beautiful face, she saw crystal clear tears falling in her eyes. I don''t know whether it''s tears of pain or tears of fear.


    After seeing Qingping crying, Wang Xiao felt a little heartache. He hugged her tightly and said, "don''t worry, I will treat you all my life and never abandon you. I want to stay with you and grow old with you. "


    "Well, cherish me, treat me, and don''t beat and scold me in the future. If you don''t want it, if you don''t like me, you can tell me at any time, and I will leave you at any time. " Qingping is a little afraid.


    In fact, she is really scared and worried now. If Wang Xiao didn''t want to be himself, wouldn''t he live alone. Because her thoughts are very traditional, Qingping and hen have different ideas about women.


    In Qingping''s mind, her body can only be given to the man she likes. If the body to which man, she will rely on that man all her life.


    "Fool, you are such an excellent and beautiful girl, how can I abandon you? I will never abandon you all my life." Holding out her hand to wipe away Wang Xiaoping''s tears.


    Qingping nestles in Wang Xiao''s arms and shed tears of happiness. When she gives her body to Wang Xiao, Qingping knows that the man in front of her is her future dependence. The man in front of her is everything in her life.


    Without Wang Xiao, she would have nothing. In this life, as long as Wang Xiao does not dislike herself and Wang Xiao does not leave her, Qingping will always be with Wang Xiao.


    "Qingping, if you want to have a rest, have a good rest. I will guard you all the time." Wang Xiao slowly fondles Qingping''s hair and says.


    "I don''t, I just want to rely on you." Qingping said.


    "Good. "Wang Xiao nodded.


    At this time, the sea sunrise has disappeared, mirage also disappeared. But the beautiful scene before Wang Xiao and Qingping can''t be forgotten in his whole life. Wang Xiao knows that his share will be heavier. At least from now on, there will be a very important woman in his life.


    As for women like Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao never thought about protecting her. For Wang Xiao, a woman like Li Hongyu is just playing around. No one will take her seriously. After eating in the cabin, Qingping plans to leave.


    Because tomorrow is Monday, she has to go to school. Wang Xiao originally intended to let Qingping have a good rest here, but she refused. Since Qingping refuses her kindness, Wang Xiao can only let her.


    When she walked out of the cabin, she saw that Qingping''s legs were a little weak and seemed inconvenient. After seeing what happened to Qingping at this time, Wang Xiao felt a little sorry, because he only focused on his own feelings and ignored Qingping''s feelings.


    However, when any man does that kind of thing, he can''t control himself, not to mention the charming beauty Qingping.


    After walking out of the leisure villa on the sea, Wang Xiao drives Qingping back. Qingping looks back at the side of the sea. It seems that she wants to remember it and keep it in mind. Because here, she paid for the first time, paid for the most precious first time in her life.


    "If you like, I can bring you often. "Seeing Qingping reluctantly looking at the sea behind, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "No more."


    After showing a shallow smile, Qingping looks at the front with some sadness.


    Wang Xiao gives Qingping a sum of money so that she can go to school without going out to work and study. But for Wang Xiao''s kindness, Qingping refuses. Because she is still very young now, she doesn''t need to live on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao feels guilty. Qingping gives herself everything, but she doesn''t want anything. In order to make up for her apology, Wang Xiao tells Qingping that he will find her a good job.


    The job is not only easy, but also well paid. Most importantly, as long as Qingping works there, no one dares to bully her.


    For Wang Xiao''s kind help, Qingping doesn''t refuse, and thanks Wang Xiao. Because Qingping knows that without Wang Xiao''s help, it will be difficult for her to find a job in Qingcheng city and survive.


    When the car arrived at the school gate, Qingping asked to get off. Originally, Wang Xiao planned to send Qingping to the dormitory downstairs, but Qingping refused.


    After many students saw Wang Xiao''s car, they all looked at Wang Xiao''s car one after another and said, "look, this is Qingping''s boyfriend''s car."


    "Yeah, really." Some students are curious to see. However, because Wang Xiao didn''t get off the bus, these people couldn''t see Wang Xiao, which made everyone feel disappointed.


    Qingping is very famous in Qingcheng University and is the first flower of the whole school. In Qingcheng University, there are several beauties are known as school flowers, but those beauties are known as school flowers, they have a lot of controversy in the ranking.However, there is no doubt that Qingping has never wavered in her ranking as the first university flower of Qingcheng University. No one dares to say that she is the second school flower, or that Qingping is not good-looking. But everyone is curious that Qingping has no boyfriend these years.


    Almost all of the school girls or girls who have a little bit of looks have boyfriends, but Qingping has no boyfriends. Over the years, many of the boys who pursue Qingping are the second generation of the rich, the second generation of the officials, and even the second generation of the stars.

 Chapter 498

    But it''s strange that Qingping doesn''t even look at those boys who are not only very handsome, but also very rich and influential. When many people know that Qingping suddenly has a boyfriend, everyone wants to see what her boyfriend looks like.


    I don''t know what kind of man is who can catch up with the first flower of Qingcheng University. But everyone was disappointed that they didn''t see Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao saw countless people looking at the car curiously. After he wanted to see his appearance, he didn''t get off the car. Uncle, if they want to see themselves, and they appear in the sight of these people, wouldn''t they seem very casual. Don''t worship brother, brother is just a legend.


    After Wang Xiao stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly disappeared in the sight of countless people. There are many people looking at the car Wang Xiao left, everyone''s heart is secretly thinking, that luxury car, sitting in the end is what kind of people.


    Countless people surround Qingping one after another. Everyone wants to flatter her and get close to her.


    "God, the goddess in my heart has a boyfriend. I don''t want to live anymore." A boy has some heartache.


    "Then you go to die, our company provides a kind of euthanasia, to ensure that you die unconsciously, and there is no pain, and no harm." The boy''s friend said.


    "Your uncle, do you have conscience or not?" This person some dissatisfaction way.


    After the news that Qingping had a boyfriend spread all over the school, many boys could not accept the blow. Because in the hearts of these boys, Qingping is snow white in their hearts. How can they have a boyfriend. And even if you have a boyfriend, that person should be yourself.


    "Mad, if you know who Qingping''s boyfriend is, I''ll kill him." A classmate with yellow hair, carrying a cigarette, said coarsely.


    "Just blow it. Qingping''s boyfriend is very good. Haven''t you heard that even Xiao Wu was beaten by Qingping''s boyfriend and didn''t dare to talk?" Huang Mao''s classmates said.


    "Damn it, it''s like this." Huang Mao was a little frightened.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask around the school. Many people have seen it in the whole school." Said the man beside Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao swallows his tongue. Qingping''s man is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to go even if he gives him ten courage. Don''t say it''s a big guy like Qingping''s boyfriend. Even Xiao Wu can kill him at any time.


    The whole Qingcheng University ushered in the most sad day for boys in decades. Afterwards, according to the school statistics, many boys were listless in class on this day, and the cigarette butts in the whole campus also ushered in the most in decades.


    Wang Xiao drives his car and leaves quickly. He may not have thought that many boys in Qingcheng city are lovelorn because of his relationship with Qingping. But even if Wang Xiao knew these things, he would only scoff.


    Just those poor gossamers, how to argue with me. If you want to be with a beautiful woman, it can''t be achieved by fantasy. You need not only status and money, but also power. Instead, Gu didn''t call him directly.


    Gu Long and other people are now taking over the territory in Qingcheng city. The sects who were willing to hand over two-thirds of their territory at the beginning, but after that, many sects are lazy. It seems that they are not willing to hand over their territory.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Of course, those sects are not willing to hand over their territory willingly. Because two thirds of the territory can make those sects never stand up again. After Wang Xiao and Gu Long met, they began to receive those sites.


    As long as those sects dare not surrender, they will destroy the sect directly. Because the strength of these sects is very weak, the Huaxing Gang didn''t wait until the evening to take over the sects'' territory, but went directly during the day.


    Anyway, even if these small sects fight, Wang Xiao won''t fight with them. It only takes a few moves. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, Gu Long''s speed immediately increased a lot.


    After those sects who were unwilling to hand over their territory were exterminated by Wang Xiao and the experts of Huaxing Gang, the remaining forces, as long as they saw Wang Xiao bringing people, immediately handed over their territory honestly, like a pug.


    The reason why Wang Xiao is decisive is that he knows the psychology of these sects very well. All these sects want to see their reactions. If Wang Xiao is indecisive in the killing, they will keep procrastinating.


    If Wang Xiao is decisive in the killing, they will honestly hand over their territory. It''s because he knows what these people think, so every time Wang Xiao makes a move, he will kill them directly.


    Under the vigorous and resolute measures of Wang Xiao and others, some small sects were scared to death. As soon as the experts of Huaxing Gang come to them, these small sects will immediately offer the territory Wang Xiao wants with their hands.


    As the reception was very smooth, Wang Xiao took everyone away in less than a few hours. Every time he took over a site, he would be recorded, and he would send people from Huaxing Gang to take charge.However, because these sites are within the scope of Qingcheng, Wang Xiao is not worried about what will happen. No matter where is attacked, the experts of Huaxing Gang headquarters will arrive immediately.


    When we drove to the foot of the mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters, we saw many workers working on the road. Because he killed wuxingmen and occupied 80% of the territory of Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao overhauled huaxingbang mountain road.


    Every time I go up or down the mountain, I have to walk a mountain road, which is really troublesome. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, Wang Xiao opened up all the roads. After we stopped the car, we quickly walked up the mountain.


    "It''s different to have the leader''s leadership. We are really vigorous in our work. Those grandchildren who didn''t want to give us territory at first look like grandchildren when they see the gang leader Sun Dafu is a bit elated.


    Mention the name of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu is really quite face. He felt that he had found a good leader. Now in the whole Qingcheng City, no matter who heard Wang Xiao''s name, everyone turned pale.


    "Sun Dafu, you don''t want to see who the gang leader is. Of course, those garbage people will be too scared to fight when they hear the name of the gang leader." Kui Shaoyu is also a little proud.


    Two people immediately you a word I a language, constantly praise Wang Xiao powerful.


    These two guys are really good at flattering. At least Wang Xiao is happy to hear them flattering.


    "Guild leader, did you go there last night? Your beautiful woman looks very good." Sun Dafu this guy some wretched asked.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu unhappily, and his momentum became stronger. Laozi, I am the leader or he is the leader. As the leader, Wang Xiao does not need to let Sun Dafu and others know.


    After feeling the momentum of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu was a little frightened and said, "in fact, I''m just asking. Why do you take it so seriously. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Lin Lei. "


    Under the strong breath of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu couldn''t help sweating. In fact, he is also a little depressed. Why is the leader so powerful. We are all masters of xuanjie realm. Why is the gap so big.


    "Ha ha


    after seeing sun Dafu''s shriveled, Gu Hu joked: "Sun Dafu, your grandson talks a lot. I''ve been taught a lesson by the leader." Every time I see sun Xiaoshuang, I am always taught by him.


    "Ma De Gu Hu, you are my grandson. "Looking at Gu Hu, sun Dafu is a little angry.


    Look at the look of the two people at this time, it seems that if they don''t agree with each other, they will have a big fight, and then pinch each other''s neck. Wang Xiao frowned when he saw that these two guys seemed to be pinching each other''s neck again.


    "Guild leader, in fact, I''m joking to Gu Hu, a grandson. Sun Dafu is so polite, and he is also so moral and highly educated. How can he fight with Gu Hu. "Sun Dafu showed two big yellow teeth.


    After returning to the headquarters square of Huaxing Gang, there are countless people practicing hard in the huge square. Although the crisis has passed, these members have not slackened in their hard work. And they all know that only with continuous efforts, only when they become masters, can they protect the Huaxing gang and not bleed.


    Wang Xiao is also deeply impressed by the fact that Huaxing helps people practice hard.


    Golden tiger runs over with a smile. When he sees Wang Xiao, this guy smiles like a grandson. It seems that if you don''t smile, you can''t show his respect to Wang Xiao, and you can''t show his insignificance in front of Wang Xiao.


    Because the five element sect was merged by Wang Xiao, Jin Hu is now a member of the five element sect. After running to Wang Xiao''s body, Jin Hu said with a smile: "good leader."


    After a casual look at the golden tiger, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "golden tiger, what are you doing here if you don''t stay at the branch rudder?" Although wuxingmen is gone, the former wuxingmen territory is divided into the territory of branch helm and controlled by Jinhu.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of golden tiger''s usefulness, Wang Xiao would have killed him long ago. How could he have kept him all the time.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Golden Tiger smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu and others looked at Jinhu displeasantly. They looked down upon Jinhu. Because in sun Dafu''s eyes, Jin Hu is just a demoted general. If it wasn''t for his own leader Ren Yi, Jin Hu would have been killed long ago.


    "Guild leader, there is no one under me now. Can you transfer some of me to me?" Golden Tiger some depressed way. Wang Xiao asked him to manage the former wuxingmen''s territory, but Jin Hu''s current subordinates are all ordinary experts, and none of them are advanced experts.


    Those who used to be under Wang Xiao''s rank left because they didn''t want to be under Wang Xiao''s rank.


    "Gu Long, give Jinhu five advanced experts to help him manage the branch." Wang Xiao ordered. In fact, Jin Hu''s request is not excessive, because Wang Xiao knows that if he doesn''t give Jin Hu hands, he may not be able to do anything."Yes, leader." For Wang Xiao''s orders, Gu Long never asked why.


    "Thank you, guild leader, thank you." Golden tiger is very grateful. His heart is a little bitter. I remember when I first met Wang Xiao, he didn''t regard Wang Xiao as a human being. He thought that he could kill Wang Xiao with any hand.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be under Wang Xiao''s command.


    "Are these enough?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Enough, enough." Golden Tiger nodded again and again. In fact, he wants to say that it''s not enough. He needs at least ten advanced experts. But in front of Wang Xiao''s powerful momentum, Jin Hu did not dare to say these words, so as not to let Wang Xiao feel that he was useless, and then directly kill him.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao waved.

 Chapter 499

    Jin Hu left with a smile. After walking several tens of meters, he looked back at the huge square and saw the ordinary masters who were practicing hard. After seeing those people''s desperate practice, Jin Hu couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he has seen a lot of gangs, Jin Hu has never seen the experts of any sect. Huaxing helps these people suffer so much. With everyone''s hard work and passion, Jinhu knows that it is difficult for Huaxing Gang to be strong.


    After seeing Huaxing help people practice so hard, Jin Hu finally understood why his wuxingmen had been defeated by Huaxing. His former five elements experts, whether ordinary or advanced, were not so hardworking. Almost everyone was lazy and had no vitality.


    Jinhu is a little bitter in heart. Wang Xiao''s leadership ability is really strong. If he were the masters of the five elements, there were also members of Huaxing gang who worked so hard, how could he be destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    "Good, master."


    On the huge square, countless people spoke in unison. In their hearts, Wang Xiao is the invincible God of war, because since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, I don''t know how many crises they have suffered.


    But surprisingly, no matter how many crises they suffered, they were able to defeat their opponents again and again under the leadership of Wang Xiao. Over time, Wang Xiao became the God of war, a supreme god of war.


    "You''ve been working hard. Keep practicing." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Yes." Everyone continued to practice.


    Wang Xiao was watching the crowd in the square quietly. Although these people''s strength is not strong, but Wang Xiao can clearly see that after a period of hard training, the strength of these ordinary experts has far exceeded many times before.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao also noticed more than a dozen experts, who vaguely showed signs of being promoted to the Yellow level. As long as all these people are promoted, the strength of Huaxing gang will be many times stronger.


    Although with the development of Huaxing Gang, many Wulin people will join it. But the loyalty of foreign experts is far less than that of internal experts. Only after Wang Xiao''s training and promotion, the experts will be truly loyal to Wang Xiao.


    Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be. There are dozens of high-level players, as well as dozens of xuanjie experts. It is true that such a powerful force can occupy the whole Qingcheng City, but Wang Xiaogang is also very clear that although Huaxing Gang is very powerful now, it has no ability to enter Ninghai province with its current ability.


    If you want to have a foothold in the province, you need at least three ground level masters, dozens of xuanjie level masters and countless huangjie level masters. However, although Huaxing Gang is far less powerful, Wang Xiao believes that this day should come soon.


    No matter it is any school or any family, they all rise from the bottom step by step. No one is born to be a high mountain.


    Wang Xiao plans to continue refining and make more intermediate and advanced pills. Among the members of Huaxing Gang, two were masters in the later stage of xuanjie. If with the help of advanced Dan, they have a chance to become local level masters.


    After a short rest for a few hours, Wang Xiao went into the basement. Every time he made alchemy, he would be in the basement, because it was quiet and undisturbed, and alchemy would not be found in the basement. This basement provides Wang Xiao with the convenience of alchemy.


    The secret of the Sutra is Wang Xiao''s biggest secret, so it should not be known, otherwise it will bring disaster to Wang Xiao. In the spacious basement, there are all kinds of medicinal materials. There are high-grade and low-grade herbs.


    Since the beginning of alchemy, Wang Xiao began to operate here as an underground medicine warehouse. As long as he had time, he would collect herbs everywhere and put them here. Over time, there are countless medicinal materials in it, which are more valuable than those in the hospital.


    The whole basement room is filled with a fragrance, which is the smell of medicinal materials. Smelling this important smell makes Wang Xiao feel fresh and fresh. Only those high-grade herbs can give off this kind of fragrance.


    Ordinary herbs can''t give out this kind of fragrance. Looking at the dense medicinal materials in the basement, Wang Xiao showed a proud smile. This is his private treasure house. Any alchemist has his own treasure house of medicinal materials.


    Many alchemists are smashed up with money. No one can become an alchemist without solid foundation and strong financial support. The dark cauldron was placed in the corner of the basement. Wang Xiao went to the cauldron and picked it up.


    Although the cauldron was very small, it felt a little heavy when I held it in my hand. "It seems that we have to buy the cauldron again." Wang Xiao murmured to himself. Because of its material, this cauldron can only refine primary and intermediate pills.


    If you want to refine high-grade pills and top-level pills, you have to buy refining tripod again. Because refining more advanced pills requires a higher temperature, and Wang Xiao''s cauldron can''t bear such a high temperature.


    After putting those herbs into the cauldron, Wang Xiao began to refine primary pills. First refining dozens of primary pills, then refining intermediate pills. With the increasing number of advanced experts of Huaxing sect, there are few pills Wang Xiao has reserved in advance."Sisi!"


    See Wang Xiao''s palm in a flame appear, light blue flame slowly baking alchemy cauldron. The dark cauldron stands in the void. Without any support, the dark cauldron stands in the air.


    This is the advantage of the cultivator. He can control the cauldron of alchemy with his true Qi, and he can do whatever he wants. With the appearance of the fire and the control of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, the whole basement is filled with the fragrance of pills.


    Wang Xiao made three primary pills at one time. This kind of strength is not what ordinary alchemists can do. For those primary alchemists, it is impossible to say that they can refine three primary advanced pills at a time. Even if they only refine one primary advanced pill at a time, they are not 100% sure of success.


    As for those intermediate alchemists, they can only refine one advanced pill at a time, but they can guarantee 100% success. But Wang Xiao is different. With his abundant Qi and strong economic spirit, he can refine three primary advanced pills at a time and guarantee 100% success.


    In fact, in addition to the control of Qi, the most important thing in refining pills is mental power. The more energetic the practitioner is, the more powerful he is in alchemy. But very few people can tell Wang Xiao to refine three advanced pills, because they can''t do everything with one heart.


    With the passage of time, three quality advanced Dan appeared in front of Wang Xiao. He was a little proud of the smile, mental power is strong, is really good, refining pills is very fast. It''s almost easy for Wang Xiao to refine the primary advanced Dan.


    Wang Xiao not only reduced the time, but also got better quality. This is because he is stronger than before. The strength is directly proportional to the strength of refining pills.


    Wang Xiao didn''t rest, but after he succeeded in refining three primary advanced pills, he continued to refine them, and he continued to refine three pills at one time. If someone saw Wang Xiao''s behavior at this time, he would be frightened. In this world, I''m afraid there are few experts who can achieve Wang Xiao''s level.


    "Sisi!"


    In the whole room, there was the sound of Wang Xiao''s refining pills. After refining three pills, Wang Xiao was in a good mood. Now he is refining pills at the same speed as the banknote printing machine. No, even if it is a banknote printing machine, the speed of banknote printing is not as fast as Wang Xiao.


    It should be noted that a primary advanced pill is worth millions. Wang Xiao can refine three primary advanced pills in an hour, worth 10 million. Even if it''s a banknote printer, it can''t produce 10 million banknotes in an hour.


    After refining dozens of primary advanced pills, Wang Xiaocai sat on the ground with his knees crossed and did not close his eyes to recover his true Qi. Although refining these primary advanced pills doesn''t consume a lot of Wang Xiao''s Qi, after refining so many advanced pills continuously, it still has some influence on his Qi.


    After less than an hour''s rest, Wang Xiao continued to refine pills. But now he is refining intermediate advanced Dan, not primary advanced Dan. Although Wang Xiao''s current strength level has been promoted, when refining intermediate advanced Dan, he not only did not dare to refine three at one time, but also did not have a 100% success rate even if he refined one at one time.


    It can be seen that although the intermediate advanced Dan is only a little higher than the primary advanced Dan, the difficulty of refining is quite different. With the emergence of the flame, Wang Xiao''s mental power has been closely monitoring the evolution of pills.


    Mental power is very important, just like the eyesight of a driver. Without a good eye, driving is almost a rollover. The alchemist''s mental power is the same. Without strong mental power, he can''t monitor the change of pills at any time.


    Wang Xiao has some difficulty, although his realm is many times stronger than before. But at this time, he felt some difficulty in refining the pill. If before, Wang Xiao did not even have the courage to refine intermediate advanced Dan.


    As time went on, the pills in the cauldron gradually took shape. Wang Xiao with a strong spiritual force to see this behind the scenes, his heart is extremely happy. But Wang Xiao warned himself again and again, not excited, never excited.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s excitement this time is far less than that last time. I remember the last time I succeeded in refining intermediate advanced Dan, Wang Xiao was extremely excited. But this time, he didn''t seem so excited.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice sounded. According to Wang Xiao''s experience and Wang Xiao''s judgment, it was the voice of the pill after it was formed. The last time I succeeded in refining intermediate advanced Dan, I also made such a sound.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao finally stopped all her movements. I saw countless sweat on his forehead. After Wang Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead, he reached out and took out the intermediate advanced pill.


    "Silk


    Wang Xiao took a cold breath, because when he reached out and took out the intermediate advanced pill, he only felt a pure genuine Qi, with five fingers surging to every part of his body. Wang Xiao is very clear that this is the true Qi inside the advanced Dan.

 Chapter 500

    The last time that intermediate advanced Dan was formed, although there was such a situation, there was a big gap with this one. Wang Xiao knows that the purity of this advanced pill is far beyond that of the last few intermediate advanced pills.


    After a burst of ecstasy, Wang Xiao continued to refine pills. He didn''t know how long it took, but after Wang Xiao refined three intermediate advanced pills, he was a little exhausted. Wang Xiao didn''t know how much time he spent refining these pills.


    He only knew that he had made dozens of primary pills and several intermediate pills. So many pills have been refined in one breath. If those alchemists knew the news, they would be ashamed to jump off the building.


    After an hour''s rest, Wang Xiao walked out of the basement slowly. After returning to the room, I saw that he was a bit slovenly. It should be because he kept sweating and didn''t take a bath to change his clothes. Looking in the mirror, Wang Xiao found that he was not only like a beggar, but also had a lot of beard.


    "Mad." Wang Xiao heart secretly scolded a, if those beauties see their appearance at this time, it is estimated that they will turn away. Wang Xiao thought in her heart that after entering the shower room, Wang Xiao felt that the whole person was fresh and fresh.


    After changing his clothes, he went out of the room.


    "Guild leader, you are out of cultivation." When one of his men saw Wang Xiao coming out, he immediately asked respectfully. Almost everyone of the experts in Huaxing Gang smiles like a grandson when they see Wang Xiao.


    Of course, Wang Xiao also treats these subordinates as brothers, and will not put on airs in front of these brothers.


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at this man, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Guild leader, it was the Deputy guild leader who asked me to wait here. He said that if I see you go through the customs, I will inform him immediately. " Said the man.


    Wang Xiao waved. "Go ahead."


    This person left with a funny way of walking. It seems that without this way, he can''t show his respect for Wang Xiao. After seeing the man''s look, Wang Xiao also shook his head helplessly.


    This is the advantage of status and power. No matter who sees it, they should be respectful. In fact, Wang Xiao also wants these brothers to be more casual in front of him. But because of his position and strength, these brothers can''t get up at will in front of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao knows that Gu Long should have something to do with himself. If there is nothing wrong, Gu Long will not let people guard here. Standing in front of the gate of the villa, Wang Xiao looked at the huge square not far away, and saw countless experts practicing hard.


    Generally speaking, advanced masters don''t practice in the square. Only ordinary members will practice in the square. In the whole Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao felt that everyone was practicing hard.


    Whenever Wang Xiao appears in the square, he can see countless people practicing. I don''t know what spirit supports these people and what motivation makes them practice hard.


    Standing in front of Wang Xiao''s villa, you can not only see the people practicing in the huge square below, but also see Qingcheng city at the foot of the mountain in the distance. The place where he lives is very high, which is almost the highest place in Qingcheng.


    As soon as you go out every day, you can see Qingcheng city at the foot of the mountain. It really gives people a wide view. Living in such a place can be said to be the best choice for self-cultivation.


    A few minutes later, Gu Long strode towards Wang Xiao. When he came to the front and back of Wang Xiao, he just showed a smile. Gu Long''s smile is different from other people''s. Those people smile when they see Wang Xiao. It''s a flattering smile.


    But Gu Long''s smile on Wang Xiao is a smile of mutual respect.


    "Brother Xiao, you are out of the pass." Gu Long asked. He didn''t know that Wang Xiao was refining pills. Every time Wang Xiao didn''t show up for dozens of hours, Gu Long thought that Wang Xiao was closing the door.


    "Gu Long, Huaxing Gang is normal now." Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s normal. Those sects are very honest. I''ve arranged for people to take their places." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao nodded, although Gu Long''s strength is not strong, but he does Wang Xiao rest assured. Because Gu Long is not only thoughtful, but also very capable.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve got people to find the medicine base. If you have time now, let''s have a look together." Gu Long said.


    "Good."


    This matter is very important. Wang Xiao has always wanted to find a base for medicinal materials, and then plant countless medicinal materials. Whether Wang Xiao is now refining pills, or the hospital''s traditional Chinese medicine, all have to buy, every month will cost a lot of money.


    Under the guidance of Gu Long, Wang Xiao quickly went down to the foot of the mountain. Sun Dafu and others also follow, with more than a dozen advanced experts following Wang Xiao. The road in the middle of the mountain will be completed soon because Huaxing gang has invested a lot of money and many people have joined the road construction team. Wang Xiao believes that in a few days, he will be able to drive directly from the foot of the mountain to the mountain.


    There are hundreds of workers working on the road. Money is easy to do. In this era, as long as you have money, nothing can''t be done, even if you want to push down a mountain.There are rows of luxury cars at the foot of the mountain. Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, so it has a luxury team. In the whole Qingcheng City, there is almost no power to have such a luxury team.


    Wang Xiao sees a Rolls Royce mirage like luxury car at the front. This kind of car is a limited edition luxury car. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. Huaxing gang has never had such a car. When did such a luxury car appear.


    When Gu Long saw Wang Xiao''s puzzled look, he said, "brother Xiao, this is from Jinhu. He said that since he was under your command, he should think for you. A man of such noble status should drive such a luxurious car. "


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless. Jinhu is really good at flattering his superiors. This guy must be afraid of death, so please himself.


    "Xiaoge, Jinhu didn''t use the gang''s money, but used his private money to buy you a luxury car." Gu Long said.


    "Get in the car." Wang Xiao and Gu Long get on the bus, and Gu Long acts as the driver to drive for him.


    With the slow start of Wang Xiao''s car, more than a dozen luxury cars started immediately. The luxurious motorcade started slowly and drove out of the city. In this luxury team, the cheapest cars are millions.


    Sitting on the Rolls Royce mirage luxury car, Wang Xiao feels different. I don''t know whether the psychological feeling is different or whether this luxury car is very good. Anyway, it''s different from sitting in those cars.


    Uncle, if you drive this car into Qingcheng University, I don''t know how many beauties will be willing to die. Even if the mayor sees people driving such luxury cars, he has to give way politely.


    Along the way, countless car owners saw Wang Xiao, a luxury motorcade, and they all actively gave way. No car owner dares to run in parallel with Wang Xiao''s team, and no car owner dares to overtake.


    Many drivers were shocked by this scene. They thought it was a big man in Kyoto. Ordinary people travel, there is no such a huge fleet, and such a luxury car.


    Wang Xiao and others are almost unimpeded, and no one dares to block the road.


    In a luxury car, a man with a leather suit looked at the luxurious motorcade outside. He said to his secretary, "is there any big people on it recently?"


    The Secretary said, "mayor, I don''t think so. And if there are big people on it, they should call you in advance. "


    The mayor thought about it and felt that the secretary was right.


    As the driver drove, he turned to the mayor and asked, "mayor, are we going to overtake their motorcade?"


    The mayor thought about it and said, "forget it, let them go ahead. Let''s be careful."


    At the same time, an underworld elder brother was driving a car in a daze. When he was about to overtake Wang Xiao''s team, his younger brother immediately pulled the elder brother and said, "boss, slow down, slow down, you can''t speed up."


    "You''re mad. I don''t know what you''re yelling when I''m driving." The big brother of the underworld is dissatisfied.


    The younger brother pointed to the front and said: "boss, you see, there is a luxury motorcade in front. We can''t go over the speed limit."


    After looking at the luxurious motorcade in front of him, the elder brother of the underworld was dissatisfied and said, "shit, who else is more powerful than me in the whole Ninghai province? Actually, I want to overtake you with such a luxurious motorcade."


    "Big brother can''t, let''s be careful." The younger brother said anxiously.


    "I say you, mad, why are you so timid? Who else is better than us in this Qingcheng city?" The boss is not satisfied. In fact, this guy is just a senior gangster. He knows some low-level officials, so he feels that he is a bit of a bully.


    The younger brother said, "boss, do you remember that there was a big guy on the road before. It is said that he was killed because he overtook other people''s car."


    After being reminded by my younger brother, the boss was very cold immediately. He looked at my younger brother and said, "madder, I''m really confused. It''s time you reminded me."


    The same scene, I do not know how many staged at this time. After seeing Wang Xiao''s motorcade, countless people dare not drive past honestly. From the top local officials, to the big people on the road, to the small people, they all dare not speed.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao looked through the mirror and saw that there was a dragon like motorcade behind him. At first, he was a little surprised. Why did these cars follow behind and no one passed by.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao knew what those people thought. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Wang Xiao felt helpless. In fact, he just wanted to go to the medicine base to have a look, and had no other ideas. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that after he went out with his luxurious motorcade, the motorcade behind didn''t dare to overtake him.


    "Gu Long, speed up. There are many cars behind. If we don''t drive fast, I think it will cause traffic jam. " Looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded. He also saw a lot of cars following him and knew that those people did not dare to exceed Wang Xiao''s speed.Fly with a few younger brother out to play, they a few people a cow force noisy appearance, standing on the side of the road, smoking while eating ice cream. After seeing the beauties passing by, they whistled.


    All of a sudden, a little brother beside the fly said, "boss, look at this bull."


    "Ma De, who is more powerful than me in Qingcheng city?" For my brother''s words, the fly is a little dissatisfied. But the next moment, the fly was stunned. Because he saw a fleet of luxury cars. Behind the luxury car fleet, there were countless cars.


    No car on the whole road dares to surpass the fleet of luxury cars.


    "Damn it."

 Chapter 501

    Fly and his men were shocked. He had the feeling of being forced by cattle before, and thought he was the big brother of Qingcheng city. But after seeing this luxurious motorcade, the fly knows that it is nothing.


    "Boss, they''re really impressive." Fly''s younger brother is holding ice cream, some gape way.


    The fly nodded and said, "that''s what a man should be like."


    When countless passers-by saw this scene, they thought the same as flies, that is, men should be.


    Sun Dafu was sitting in the car. When he looked back, he said to Gu Hu with some elation, "Gu Hu, look at the thousands of cars in the back, none of them speeding. Our leader is Niubi."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu also looked back and saw that there were many cars behind him. Seeing this behind the scenes, all the masters of Huaxing Gang feel a little proud. They feel proud to join such a gang.


    Because Gu Long will speed up the reason, so the car behind the speed is also faster. Half an hour later, we drove out to the suburbs. After driving for more than ten minutes, I saw that the houses around were not high-rise buildings, just ordinary bungalows.


    Although Qingcheng is a development zone, there are also rural areas outside the suburbs. But the rural areas in these places are more developed than those in other areas. The base Gu Long selected was a little far away, and the car didn''t arrive at its destination until almost two hours later.


    In fact, the base can only be selected in very remote areas, because there is no idle space in the urban area of Qingcheng city. Moreover, in the urban area of Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao can''t contract that big base. Hundreds of thousands of mu base, a year''s rent is astronomical.


    What''s more, in the first few years of the cultivation of medicinal materials, there was almost no harvest, so Wang Xiao could not take out so much money to pay in advance. In remote mountainous areas, land contracting is not so expensive.


    When I came to a remote area, I saw a large plain in front of me. The plains are planted with cornflakes. On both sides of the plain are high mountains, green mountains and beautiful waters, and water resources are also very rich.


    This plain is very large, at a glance, it has at least a thousand mu. When they saw the car stop, Qin Luo came running with a smile. Qin Luo is a member of Huaxing gang. When he comes to Wang Xiao''s body, Qin Luo respectfully says, "you are satisfied with this place, leader."


    "Not bad. "Wang Xiao looked ahead and said.


    It''s such a flat and broad plain with green mountains and green waters on both sides. This place is a good place to plant medicinal materials. Water resources are very rich, even if it is dry, it is not afraid to use artificial irrigation.


    As for the use of greenhouses to grow herbs, Wang Xiao did not think about it. Because the herbs planted in his greenhouse are not very good. Although they grow very well, their efficacy is very general.


    "Guild leader, Qin luoxun found this place. "Said Gu Long.


    Wang Xiao tells Gu Long to do things, and Gu Long arranges the things Wang Xiao tells him. Because he can''t experience everything himself, he can only explain to the people below.


    "Thank you. "Looking at Qin Luo, Wang Xiao said.


    Qin Luo pointed to his head and said, "leader, it''s my duty to work for Huaxing gang."


    "Brother Xiao, let''s look around." Gu Long said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    With the crowd, Wang Xiao and his party walked along the plain. The corn planted in the field has just grown, and the green corn is boundless. Looking at the crowd behind him, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "everyone pay attention. Don''t damage other people''s corn."


    "Yes."


    For Wang Xiao''s order, the people behind him nodded their heads solemnly. Anyway, as long as it''s Wang Xiao, they will abide by it.


    The plain is big and the soil is good. Wang Xiao squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil, looked at it, and then smelled it. The aromatic soil in the soil is strong, and the soil is very good. It is suitable for planting many medicinal materials.


    Most importantly, Qingcheng is not very cold. Unlike many areas in Northeast China, there are few medicinal materials suitable for cultivation. Because it''s very cold in that place, it''s freezing every winter, and the thick ice has frozen the earth.


    In those cold places, the makers in the field are only suitable for planting one harvest a year. Because once the snow comes, it will freeze the things in the ground to death. The herbs that Wang Xiao wants to grow are not the ones that are harvested once a year.


    Among these herbs, there are even those that are harvested once every few years or once every ten years. As for the kind of medicinal materials that have been collected for decades, Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to plant them, because it''s too long. I''ve been fighting in the Wulin all day. I don''t know if I''ll live to that time.


    What''s more, the cost of the medicinal materials collected in recent decades is very high, but there are natural and man-made disasters, which will cause heavy losses. Wang Xiao looked at the soil as he walked. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He liked it very much.


    Wang Xiao plans to plant some herbs that can be harvested in a short time, such as those that can be harvested in a few months or a year. However, he also needs to divide some areas and specially plant some medicinal materials that can only be collected after a long period of time, but this kind of medicinal materials can not be planted too much.In order not to offend which super power one day, after being destroyed by the other party, these medicinal materials planted by oneself will become other people''s. Although the probability of this kind of thing happening is not very big, Wang Xiao also has to be careful.


    When I came to the foot of a green hill, I saw that it was very high and covered with green trees. In the high mountains with green trees, birds often call.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the running water of the brook sounded, and there were several clear streams at the foot of the green hill. When these streams come together, they form a small river.


    "Gu Long, there''s a lot of water here. After we set up a medicinal base here. Once it''s dry, we can get water from the river Wang Xiao said.


    After Gu Long nodded, he said: "brother Xiao, we should build some reservoirs. We usually connect the water in the reservoirs. When it''s dry, there will be more water for irrigation. " Gu Long said.


    What Gu Long said is really reasonable. It''s not enough just to rely on the mountains. We have to build some reservoirs. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it will take at least 100 million yuan to complete the first phase of the plan of planting medicinal materials.


    "How do you all feel here?" Turning to look at the members behind, Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    "Guild leader, just say yes, we have no problem." For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, sun Dafu is smiling.


    The rest of the experts also said they would listen to Wang Xiao. Anyway, as long as Wang Xiao said it was ok, they would feel it. In short, Wang Xiao said it was OK.


    "Well, since you all have no opinions, I decided to choose the base of medicinal materials here." Wang Xiao said.


    People immediately nodded. Some experts who like to flatter even praised Wang Xiao for his good eyesight and ability to choose such a good place. Wang Xiao is not in the mood to listen to the flattery of these experts, because he only wants to plant medicinal materials.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, which village is in charge here? Go and call the village head and all those in charge here." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    Now that he has taken a fancy to this place, Wang Xiao plans to sign a contract with the villagers here. The land belongs to him.


    "What do you want to do with those villains, sect leader?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Gu Long explained: "the guild leader has a crush on this place and wants to sign a contract with the villagers to let them transfer the land to us."


    "Cut."


    As for Gu Long''s complaint, sun Dafu was a little dissatisfied and said, "guild leader, we don''t need to sign a contract with those unruly people, just occupy them directly." Sun Dafu felt that there was some arrogance. Even when the mayor met the Huaxing Gang, he wanted to be polite, not to mention a group of craftsmen.


    Gu Hu said: "Sun Dafu, if we do this, what will the villagers do if they resist? It will be very troublesome at that time."


    Sun Dafu was dismissive, said: "even the five elements gate, as well as the Super League in Qingcheng City, have been killed by us, not to mention these villains."


    Wang Xiao frowns. This guy has no heart of benevolence. How can he have such an idea.


    Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao with some confidence and said, "as long as you give me a few people, I promise that as long as sun Dafu stands here, no one dares to make trouble, you just plant herbs with ease."


    "Sun Dafu, go away. You are not needed here." Wang Xiao waved.


    These villagers are different from wuxingmen and those super leagues. Wuxingmen and those super leagues are Wulin people. Even if Wang Xiao forcibly occupied their territory, the government of Qingcheng city would not interfere and they would not petition.


    Because for those people in the Wulin, if they can fight well, they can''t fight. Even if they were to die, they wouldn''t call the police. But these villagers are different. They are ordinary people. Live on it.


    If Wang Xiao takes them all, it''s like letting them die.


    "Master, in fact, sun Dafu is very loving. What I said just now is just to test you. Sure enough, you really love the people like a son, leader. I admire you very much. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Gu Long drove with several people, intending to find the person in charge here. Wang Xiao took everyone back to the place where the car was parked. Standing on the road outside, Wang Xiao looked at the whole plain terrain from a distance. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Knowing that there was such a good place, Wang Xiao had already contracted it.


    But the only pity is that it''s a little far from the headquarters of Huaxing gang. With the speed of Wang Xiao, it takes two hours. But it''s better to be far away, so as not to contaminate the cultivated medicinal materials with heavy metals.

 Chapter 502

    Even though there is such a large area of land in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao does not dare to plant it, because the pollution there is very serious. Heavy metal pollution, air pollution, waste water pollution and so on, madder, besides pollution or pollution.


    Wang Xiao sometimes thinks that when Laozi''s strength exceeds the existence of heaven, he can just go to live on other planets. At least he doesn''t worry about being polluted. In this highly developed society of science and technology, there is little or no real pure land.


    We stood by the car and waited slowly. Less than half an hour later, we saw a few cars coming. After Gu Long got out of the car, several honest men followed him down. These people are not well dressed. They are all about 40 years old.


    Especially their hair, as if it had not been combed for several months. If Wang Xiao is not wrong, these people should be the village head, branch secretary and group leader. Unfortunately, they were not born in the city.


    It should be noted that in those developed cities, some village heads have hundreds of millions or tens of billions of wealth. How can they look as poor as these people.


    Several people went to Wang Xiao and saw the luxurious motorcade. They knew that Wang Xiao was the kind of rich boss. For their poor village, how can investors come here without looking at it.


    When Wang Xiao told these people the purpose, several people immediately improvised high spirits. Some time ago, the government gave them investment targets, but they are in a hurry to complete them. Because this poor mountain village has no Expressway in the front and no modernization in the back. It''s almost a place where birds don''t shit. Where can we attract investment.


    But a few people are happy at the same time, also feel some worry. All the corn has been planted by the villagers. Wang Xiao is going to plant herbs now, so they are worried about compensation.


    No matter in any society, land is the foundation of the common people. As long as it''s related to the land, it''s a headache for people. Maybe people will die.


    However, when Wang Xiao promised that he would compensate the villagers and makers according to the highest standard stipulated by the state, and also planned to recruit 50 workers, pay according to the standard of Qingcheng City, and give priority to the villagers whose land was occupied, several people immediately patted their chests to guarantee that there was no problem.


    It should be noted that according to the wage standard of Qingcheng City, the base salary is two or three thousand. Those villagers can get such a high salary at home, and they don''t have to go out. They must be very happy. The recruitment of 50 workers is also an opportunity for the whole village to develop.


    Wang Xiao asked people to measure the area of these plains immediately. At the same time, he asked people to draft contracts. When countless villagers learned that their land had been contracted, they all came to watch. At a glance, there are at least dozens or hundreds of people.


    After the survey, Gu Long told Wang Xiao that the area was more than one thousand three times that of mu. Wang Xiao showed the drafted contract to the village manager, and then signed it one by one with everyone. He contracted the land for 20 years at the highest national standard.


    Twenty years later, Wang Xiao has the right to decide whether to continue the contract, but even if he wants to contract, the cost of the contract is the highest standard. At the same time, in the contract, Wang Xiao also promised to recruit at least 50 villagers to work in the herbal medicine base.


    The salary given to them is not lower than the salary of Qingcheng labor law. Wang Xiao will not only pay the selected people, but also purchase endowment insurance and endowment insurance for them.


    As long as the workers don''t make mistakes, Wang Xiao will never fire them. Even if he has no benefit after contracting the medicine base, he has to support these people and will never lay off staff. Wang Xiao is willing to bear all the costs if the worker is injured at work, which may lead to death. Only Wang Xiao dare to write down such a contract, because he is not worried that he will lose money.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not want to make a fortune when he planted these herbs. Because these medicinal materials he planted are not exported, they are all used by himself. Wang Xiao''s contract is clearly written in white ink. There is no beating around the Bush, and there is no obscure place.


    If the bosses of unscrupulous businessmen sign contracts with workers, the contracts will be written in tens of thousands of words. Uncle''s, let their workers see dizzy, and the contract of the treaty there are countless obscure places, let them workers can''t see.


    Once the workers have an accident and take the contract, those unscrupulous bosses can always give countless reasons according to the contract. Anyway, those treaties seem to be good for the workers, but they are actually good for the bosses.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about that. He doesn''t want to pit these uneducated villagers, so he would rather suffer losses than let them. And that little money is a drop in the bucket for Wang Xiao, but it''s very important for these villagers.


    The village branch secretary is worthy of being an official. He can see the benefits of Wang Xiao''s contract at a glance and knows that he has met a conscientious boss. After the village Party branch secretary told everyone the contents of the contract, everyone was happy and was willing to accept it.


    In fact, all the clauses in the whole contract are beneficial to Wang Xiao. That is, after the 20-year deadline, Wang Xiao has the right to renew his contract or not. But once you want to renew, you have to renew according to the highest national regulations at that time.This one is very important, so that the villagers will not want to plant the herbs if they don''t renew their contracts one by one after 20 years. In fact, Wang Xiao is not worried about their planting, because it is not so easy to make money by planting these herbs, unless they are used by themselves.


    After signing the contract with the villagers on the spot, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to arrange several effective assistants to direct the cultivation of medicinal materials. As long as the experts who are arranged to monitor the medicine base here, they not only have high wages, but also can get a lot of benefits.


    There is no way. Only when Wang Xiao''s salary is raised can anyone be willing to stay. Because everyone is used to living in big cities, it''s really a bit unaccustomed to suddenly come to such a remote place.


    In the words of many people, living in such a place, even if you have money, you can''t find a woman. But Wang Xiao''s conditions are very broad. All the people who are here to guard the medicinal materials, after the expiration of one year. If you don''t want to stay here, you can apply for transfer back.


    In addition to a few ordinary experts, the people guarding the medicinal materials here also need to leave a yellow level expert. Gu Long arranged this matter very quickly. As Wang Xiao was well treated, many people were willing to stay.


    Wang Xiao repeatedly warned these people to stay here to guard the medicine base. But in any case, we should not disturb the people and bully the local villagers. If anyone violates this rule, the light ones will be expelled from Huaxing Gang, and the heavy ones will be killed directly.


    Wang Xiao takes all the people back. He plans to inspect the territory of Huaxing gang. Although a lot of sites have been built, Wang Xiao has not inspected them, and he does not know how the sites are operating now. Although they have just taken over, Gu Long and others can''t manage those sites well, so it''s better not to visit them in the past.


    At least, after Wang Xiao went to inspect, those people knew that Wang Xiao attached great importance to these sites, and countless schools who disobeyed Yang Fengyin did not dare to do harm under Wang Xiao''s eyes. Wang Xiao did not let all the motorcade travel together, worried about causing road congestion.


    When he came out before, because he didn''t know that would happen, Wang Xiao went out with a luxury motorcade. But after that, Wang Xiao planned to divide the team into several times. He doesn''t want to cause traffic jams.


    Because Wang Xiao is not very keen on those things. And even if it is to pull the wind, it can not affect everyone''s travel. As for Wang Xiao''s decision, sun Dafu has a lot of opinions. In his words, it''s better to get dozens of luxury teams and have a good turn in Qingcheng city.


    Let the secretaries and directors get out of the way when they see the luxurious motorcade. Wang Xiao despised sun Dafu''s proposal. This grandson just likes to pull the wind. If we let him realize this wish, maybe the grandson will drive a luxury motorcade to Kyoto to make a circle.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Long went first, and the rest left one after another. On the way back to Qingcheng, because the motorcade was very scattered, there was no such thing again. After an hour''s inspection of all the sites, Wang Xiao was very satisfied with Gu Long''s ability.


    In such a short time, Gu Long managed these sites so well. It''s really rare. Even those who have the ability to do business are far behind Gu Long.


    After getting a few compliments from Wang Xiao, Gu Long is also very happy. Although he didn''t seem very excited on the surface. But in his heart, he cares about smiling and praising. Because Gu Long is equivalent to a part-time worker, who works for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is Gu Long''s boss. No matter who is an employee, he hopes that the boss can see his hard work, praise himself and recognize his ability.


    As for Gu Hu, Wang Xiao is now almost no hope, his character has no prestige, no leadership ability. If the responsibility of Huaxing Gang is given to Gu Hu, Wang Xiao is sure that Gu Hu can''t compete with Gu Long.


    Although Gu Long''s strength is not strong, but he was born with a leadership temperament, can lead everyone. Even if the strength of those members surpasses Gu Long, they still dare not disobey Gu Long''s arrangement. This is the talent of leadership.


    The last site to be inspected is under the management of Jinhu. When Jinhu saw Wang Xiao coming with Gu Long, he ran a long way to meet him like a grandson. In front of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, this guy always smiles.


    Especially after getting Wang Xiao''s praise at last, Jin Hu''s excited mood is just like ordinary people winning five million. When Wang Xiao left with Gu Long, the golden tiger organized a warm farewell from all members.


    In fact, Wang Xiao can see that behind the smile of Jinhu, there is a look of helplessness. It''s just that the other party''s lifeblood is in his own hands, so Wang Xiao doesn''t worry. Jinhu will change her mind to deal with Huaxing gang.


    Golden tiger is a tiger. Although this tiger is timid, it is a tiger after all. As long as Wang Xiao uses it well, this tiger can hurt people for himself. But if Wang Xiao doesn''t use it well, the tiger will hurt its owner.


    When Gu Long drove away, Wang Xiaoduan sat on the co driver and looked at him and asked, "Gu Long, what do you think of Jin Hu?"


    "He''s timid and resourceful, but he''s mercenary." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "maybe you don''t know Jin Hu very well. I always feel that he is a man of great endurance. And if we can''t control this person, we''ll lose out one day. "

 Chapter 503

    He used to be the leader of Wuxing gate, and he used to be the leader of Qingcheng city. It''s really hard to find such a person who can endure and bow even after he has been reduced to this level. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Jin Hu should be afraid of death, so he took refuge with Wang Xiao.


    But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it should not be so simple. Perhaps Jin Hu came from some purpose, so he was willingly incorporated by Huaxing gang. Sometimes it''s easy to die on impulse, it''s not difficult at all.


    But it''s very difficult for him to endure hardships. For example, like Gou Jian in history, he finally wiped out his most powerful opponent ten years later. Wang Xiao''s face has changed. Does Jin Hu want to learn from Gou Jian.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that the golden tiger was a little terrible. For the first time, he felt that this person was terrible. Sometimes a person''s fear is not strength, but forbearance. It''s like a wounded snake, lurking in the grass, waiting for the hunter''s carelessness, and then a surprise strike.


    "Brother Xiao, if you feel that Jinhu is unreliable, we can find any reason and kill him." Gu Long said. Anyway, wuxingmen is now under the control of Huaxing Gang, so it''s easy to kill Jinhu, just for one reason.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "come on, Jinhu is already one of us now. If we can find an excuse to deal with him at will, other Wulin people will know that it has a great influence."


    Even if the golden tiger who Goujian, Wang Xiao is not the king of Wu, will not let the golden tiger in their own eyes strong.


    Gu Long didn''t speak, because as long as Wang Xiao had a clear idea. As for how Wang Xiao wants to deal with Jinhu, this is not something he should consider. He only knows to obey Wang Xiao''s orders.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number. But Wang Xiao is sure that this number should be from the Zhou family. When selling countless pills to the Zhou family, Wang Xiao gave the Zhou family a number, and that number was this.


    No one knows this number. Even Gu Long doesn''t know that Wang Xiao uses this number. Only the Zhou family knows it.


    "Stop and I''ll take a call." Wang Xiao said. The Zhou family calls to find themselves. There must be something about pills. Wang Xiao doesn''t want Gu Long to hear these words. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Gu Long, but that the less people know about it, the better.


    Gu Long leans his car by the side of the road. He knows that it should be very mysterious to call Wang Xiao, and it''s important for Wang Xiao to see the secret, otherwise Wang Xiao won''t avoid himself.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao walked out more than ten meters, and the other party called several times in a row. And Wang Xiao''s mobile phone has been ringing, it seems that as long as Wang Xiao does not answer the phone, the other party will always dial.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Wang Xiao asked politely on the phone. Although he is sure that the other party must be from the Zhou family, Wang Xiao still pretends not to know.


    Sure enough, it was the Zhou family. The other party asked if there were any pills. Now the price of primary advanced pills has gone up. Because the primary advanced pills refined by Wang Xiao worked very well, the Zhou family soon sold them out.


    And even though the price keeps rising, those pills are in short supply, and even some big sects buy dozens of pills at a time. Moreover, many big sects are ordering pills, asking the Zhou family to inform them as soon as they have pills.


    Mr. Zhou asked Wang Xiao on the phone if he still had a primary advanced pill, and the other Party promised that the price of a primary advanced pill would be $3.2 million, which was much higher than the previous price. The other side also asked Wang Xiao if he had any intermediate advanced pills, one for 50 million, and one for 500 million.


    After hearing the price reported by Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao was also stunned. Grandma''s, intermediate and advanced Dan has risen to 50 million, and several hundred million of advanced Dan, which is really priceless. He didn''t want to sell the pills that Wang Xiao had made. He just wanted to give them to the experts of the sect.


    But after hearing the price, Wang Xiao was a little excited. He was really excited. As long as you get a few intermediate advanced pills, the price is more than 200 million. So much money is enough for Huaxing Gang to use for a period of time.


    Although Wang Xiao is not short of money now, Huaxing Gang is short of money. If Wang Xiao uses it alone, his wealth can never be used up. But with so many members of Huaxing Gang, the daily expenses are huge, so Wang Xiao needs money very much.


    In order to earn more money, Wang Xiao promised to send the pills to the other party in a few hours. After getting Wang Xiao''s consent, Mr. Zhou was also very polite to Wang Xiao. After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao walked towards the car with some pride.


    Wang Xiao seems to see countless white banknotes flying towards him. Almost all the banknotes around him are piled up. In fact, if Wang Xiao spent all his time making money, his banknotes would pile up like a mountain.


    Gu Long is very happy to see Wang Xiao. He knows that Wang Xiao must have met a good thing. However, it was not convenient for him to ask, so he just drove there. Wang Xiao plans to get pills and dough, because these things are in the room.


    If you sell some pills at will, you can get a lot of money. This feeling is really good. After returning to Huaxing Gang, Gu Long formally applied to Wang Xiao for closure, because he is just the peak of Huang Jie''s later stage and wants to improve his strength.If it had not been for the Huaxing Gang, which had a lot to deal with, Gu Long would have been closed for a long time. Many of the masters under his command are xuanjie masters now. Gu Long is under great pressure. He is worried that he can''t restrain them and share them with Wang Xiao.


    For Gu Long''s application, Wang Xiao agreed immediately. In fact, since these days, Wang Xiao has already seen Gu Long''s mind. And he also saw that Gu Long felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted these days.


    As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long''s strength is really too low. Wang Xiao doesn''t require Gu Long to be a master of the earth level now, but at least in the later stage of the Xuan level. During Gu Long''s seclusion, Wang Xiao arranged for Zhong Liwei to take charge of the whole Huaxing gang.


    When Gu Long left, he slowly closed his eyes. When he came to a corner, he felt the breeze blowing from his face. Gu Long felt a bit chilly. After he took out the towel, he slowly stroked you.


    "Yuli, where are you now? Are you ok?" Gu Long murmured to himself.


    When I saw Yu Li and gave the towel to Gu Long when Yu Li left, Gu Long really liked her, but Gu Long didn''t say it. Because the pressure of Huaxing gang was on him, he felt a little out of breath.


    "Yuli, maybe you don''t know that I like you, but you can rest assured that after I am strong, I will go to look for you." Gu Long murmured to himself. In Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Long learned that something had happened in the white clothes gate.


    Even Wang Xiao didn''t know what happened. But the only thing Gu Long can be sure of is that something big has happened in baiyimen. Otherwise, why haven''t Qiuxiang and Qiuxiang come back now.


    Gu Long wanted to go to baiyimen, wanted to see how Yuli was doing now, and wanted to help Yuli. But Gu Long knew that his strength was too weak. Even after going to baiyimen now, it can''t help the rain to leave.


    He hates himself and why his strength is so low. Not only can''t help Wang Xiao, but also can''t help Yu Li. Gu Long secretly vowed that he would become a xuanjie master after this closure.


    After becoming a xuanjie master, he may be able to help baiyimen or Yuli.


    When Wang Xiao returned to her room, she immediately began to make dough. Last time, the dough has been discolored for a long time. At this time, as like as two peas, the re production of the face is not the same as the last one.


    Wang Xiao had to be careful about the elder of the Zhou family, and he could see that he must be a very careful man, and he couldn''t be careless. Maybe Wang Xiao only needs a little carelessness, and he will be seen as the clue.


    But now Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. Even if he is seen some clues, Wang Xiao is not afraid. It''s just that the Zhou family is very powerful, so Wang Xiao has to be careful. After making the dough, Wang Xiao went out with almost all the pills.


    Originally intended to leave the elixir used by those experts in the sect, because the price of elixir is very high, so Wang Xiao took it all away. Anyway, it''s very easy to make pills. As long as there are enough herbs, Wang Xiao can make countless pills at any time, so he doesn''t worry that the experts of Huaxing gang will not use them.


    After walking out of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao found a remote place and put on his mask. Because the technology of making facial mask is very good, no one can see Wang Xiao wearing facial mask.


    Originally, I wanted to take a taxi to Ninghai province. But Wang Xiao actually saw Yue Ling, the beautiful police officer driving a police car, driving slowly in the car. After seeing the police car, countless people avoided it one after another.


    I can''t help it. This is the national condition. A lot of people will get out of the way when they see the police car in China. Even those who don''t break the law will get out of the way when they see the police car.


    After seeing Yue Ling, Wang Xiao showed a smile. He originally wanted to take a taxi, but now he didn''t want to. He just saw Yue Ling hijacking him to Ninghai province. One is to tease Yueling, and the other is to see if Yueling can recognize himself.


    If even Yue Ling could not recognize him, no one would recognize him. Because Yue Ling has been a policeman for many years, and she is very keen. Even she can''t see that she''s the one who''s coming, and no one else can.


    Yue Ling is driving slowly. She is on duty today. In fact, the policemen in Yueling''s position generally don''t have to be on duty, but Yueling is very hard. As long as she has time, she will come out on duty.


    Because Yue Ling wants to see if there are bad people on the streets of Qingcheng city. If you meet bad people, you should take them away and get credit. In fact, many of her colleagues generally don''t like to arrest bad people.


    Because the credit is not very great, but also will offend a lot. The police will also be afraid of death. If more people are offended, the faster they will die. Over time, many colleagues, even if they saw the bad guys, didn''t see them in front of them.


    "Damn Wang Xiao, what he promised me was not done well. He gave me reasons and made such excessive demands." While driving the car, Yue Ling read unhappily.


    All of a sudden, Yue Ling only saw a figure galloping forward, which was very fast. When Yue Ling wanted to take out the gun, the other side had already appeared on her co driver.


    "AhYue Ling is scared. Although she has been a policeman for many years, she is more daring than many girls. But she was frightened by this sudden scene. She immediately took out her gun and found that her gun was missing.


    "Little sister, are you looking for a gun?" Wang Xiao said. Because of the change of appearance, Wang Xiao changed her voice into the voice of middle-aged people. It''s just a simple thing for Wang Xiao to change her voice.

 Chapter 504

    Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao with some fear. He saw a man with a national face and thick eyebrows. The man''s body exudes a strong breath, giving her a lot of pressure.


    "Wulin people, experts, peerless experts."


    After seeing Wang Xiao clearly, Yue Ling thought to himself. If the other party is not a master, how can she appear in the car and take her gun. Yue Ling''s family is not simple. She knows that some people in the Wulin have this magic power.


    "Little sister, drive." Wang Xiao in order to make his expression more cow force the same, more like a bad man, so expressionless said.


    "You


    looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling was tongue tied and could not speak for a moment.


    "What am I? Do you want to ask me how I got into your car?" Looking at Yue Ling, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yue Ling nodded.


    "Ha ha, because I''m not human." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling is worthy of being a policeman. He was only surprised for a short time. After a few seconds, he recovered his inner fear. If ordinary girls encounter this kind of event, they will be scared for a long time. But after a few seconds, Yue Ling regained his composure.


    Wang Xiao was surprised to see that Yue Ling had recovered his composure so soon. He was a policeman indeed.


    "Who are you and why are you in my car?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling said coldly.


    After seeing Yue Ling''s cold look, Wang Xiao realized that the girl was so cold even when she was facing the bad guys. He used to think that Yue Ling should only show his cold face in front of him.


    "I told you, I''m not human." For Yue Ling''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not care about Tao. He looked around at the contents of the Yueling police car and felt it here and there. It seemed that he thought the car was his own.


    Yue Ling looked cold and said, "you are not human. What are you?"


    Yue Ling thought in his heart, is the other party a ghost. But this idea Yue Ling quickly denied, because there was no ghost in the daytime. And as a policeman, Yue Ling would not believe in ghosts.


    "Hey, hey, I''m a bad guy." Wang Xiao showed his white teeth.


    Yue Ling was a little convinced. How could he meet such a person? He was a man, but he said he was not a man. Aren''t people bad people.


    "Do you suspect that I am a ghost?" Wang Xiao asked. It''s the first time to tease Yue Ling, and he doesn''t know who he is, so Wang Xiao is in a good mood.


    Yue Ling didn''t speak. He just looked at Wang Xiao coldly. His eyes kept turning.


    After seeing Yue Ling''s look at this time, Wang Xiao felt that the other side was a little cute. Seeing Yue Ling''s expression at this time, Wang Xiao knew that she wanted to escape.


    "In fact, I''m a ghost, but you don''t believe in ghosts, so I say I''m a bad person." Wang Xiao continued.


    "I don''t care if you are a human or a ghost. Anyway, get out of here, or I''ll call the police." After that, Yue Ling felt some slip of the tongue and called the police. What kind of police did he call? Wasn''t he a policeman.


    "I''m really a ghost. I can''t be killed by bullets. If you don''t believe me, I can try to show you now." Wang Xiao said. He wants to make fun of Yue Ling and let the beautiful police officer know what a big mistake it was to make fun of himself.


    "Click!"


    After Wang Xiao opened the insurance of the pistol, he pulled the pistol. He pointed the pistol at his head, and then shot at his head.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Yue Ling was frightened to cry, immediately closed his eyes. She seems to see, in front of this man''s head, was hit by a pistol watermelon.


    Seeing Yue Ling''s scream, Wang Xiao thinks that Yue Ling is afraid. Although she has a lot of courage, Yue Ling is just a girl, so she will feel very afraid of some bloody things.


    Originally thought that each other''s head would turn into a watermelon, but when Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao again, he saw that Wang Xiao was intact. Because Wang Xiao changed her face, she didn''t know the person in front of her.


    "You see, I said I''m not a human being. I can''t even kill myself with a gun." While talking, Wang Xiao shot himself in the head. When the bullets just flew out, they were blocked back by Wang Xiao''s genuine Qi.


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You are just a Wulin person. I warn you, I''m a policeman. If you mess around, no matter how strong your strength is, it''s useless. "


    Yue Ling can''t recognize himself. Wang Xiao is a little proud of himself. It seems that his disguise method is quite powerful. "Little sister, I''ve shot myself several times in the head. Now it''s your turn." After pointing the muzzle of the gun at Yue Ling''s head, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "No, what do you want?" Although Yue Ling was a little afraid, she looked calm. According to her many years of experience as a policeman, the other party appeared in the car without knowing it. It must not be as simple as trying to assassinate. It must be something to do by herself."I don''t want to do anything. I just want to shoot you in the head. But I can''t bear to see your beautiful face. " While talking, Wang Xiao made preparations to shoot.


    "My father is the director. If you kill me, you won''t live." Yue Ling threatened. At the critical moment, she can only speak out her father, hoping that when the other party hears his name, she will run away immediately.


    Originally thought that the other party heard his father''s position, should be some fear, but Yue Ling did not expect that the other party actually directly despised. "What is the director? Your father doesn''t know that I killed you. And even if they know, can they catch me? " Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao was secretly proud. If Yue Ling recognized herself at this time, she didn''t know how angry she would be. She might jump up.


    "My friend is Wang Xiao. You know Wang Xiao, he is the leader of Huaxing gang. His martial arts are the best in the world. Now the whole Qingcheng city is under Wang Xiao''s control. If you kill me, Wang Xiao will not let you go. " Yue Ling said anxiously. In fact, to be honest, Yue Ling didn''t want to name Wang Xiao. But at this critical moment, she had to name Wang Xiao.


    Perhaps speaking out Wang Xiao''s name is more effective than his father''s position. Because those people in the Wulin are not afraid of being an official, but they are afraid of experts.


    Wang Xiao wants to laugh a little, but almost laughs. This little girl''s transformation is really fast. She even said her name at the key time. I remember myself when I was in danger. It seems that he still has a position in Yue Ling''s heart.


    "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao deliberately frowned, as if recalling this person.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Xiao. He''s my good friend. We have a good relationship. If you kill me, Wang Xiao will not let you go. " Seeing Wang Xiao lost in thought, Yue Ling immediately added.


    Wang Xiao deliberately thought about it, then nodded and said, "yes, I think of this man. He is really a character, not only powerful, but also very handsome. It is said that he is the first handsome man in Qingcheng city."


    "As long as you let me go, let''s write it off, shall we?" Yue Ling said. In the face of this kind of Wulin people, she is helpless. She can only persuade each other, can only protect herself, and has no plan to arrest the other.


    "I don''t believe you are Wang Xiao. If I kill a friend around him, he will come to me and try his best." Wang Xiao said deliberately. At the same time, Wang Xiaoan recorded his mobile phone, intending to make a memorial for himself.


    After thinking about it, Yue Ling bit his teeth and said, "I''m his girlfriend. You see, I''m so beautiful. Of course I''m Wang Xiao''s girlfriend. If you kill his girlfriend, can he do without you? "


    After that, Yue Ling thought in his heart. Wang Xiao, you are a local boy. In fact, you are not qualified to be my boyfriend. But now miss Ben wants to live, so I''ll take advantage of you.


    God, Wang Xiao is howling at the bottom of her heart. It''s a surprise that Yue Ling admits that he is his girlfriend. Wang Xiao at this time would like to take down the skin, and then tightly embrace Yue Ling, after a few hard kisses.


    However, Wang Xiao still resisted his inner impulse, because he was sure that if he took off his face now and was recognized by Yue Ling, she would be like a crazy madman, and she would die with him.


    "So you are Wang Xiao''s girlfriend. In that case, I won''t kill you, but you have to help me with one thing." Wang Xiao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Ling asked. She was really happy to hear that the other party didn''t kill herself. Yue Ling thought to himself that Wang Xiao''s local steamed stuffed bun was really powerful. He was so famous that he would not kill himself when he heard Wang Xiao''s name.


    "Send me to Ninghai province." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling didn''t speak. Her eyes were rolling. Wang Xiao knew that she must be thinking something bad.


    "If you don''t, you die." Seeing Yue Lingqi''s mind, Wang Xiao is full of killing intention.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll take it. I''ll take it." Yue Ling said in a panic. The police are also afraid of death, and Yue Ling doesn''t want to die now. She knew that now she had to rely on herself and Wang Xiao''s reputation.


    If she yells now, she will be killed immediately. Yue Ling is not so stupid. Based on her years of experience, she knows that she can only treat it calmly.


    Driving the car, Yue Ling drove quickly towards the front. Although her life is in danger at any time, she can keep calm.


    Wang Xiao sneers in his heart. It''s so cool to tease Yue Ling. Sitting on Yue Ling''s co driver, he looked around dishonestly.


    Yue Ling suddenly asked, "what did you do before?"


    "I just got out of prison." Wang Xiao replied.


    "What crime have you committed?" Yue Ling asked.


    "It''s no big crime. It''s just that Jian killed several girls. After playing with each other, he killed them cruelly. He cut off the sexy parts of them and put them at home as souvenirs. Later, after being discovered by the people of the National Security Bureau, dozens of experts besieged me for three days and three nights, and finally captured me. " Wang Xiao said slowly."Quack!"


    Yue Ling suddenly made a sudden brake. Her hand trembled and the car almost hit the tree on the side of the road.


    Wang Xiao was a little ashamed. Unexpectedly, the beautiful police officer was too timid. He just said it casually. He scared her so much that she almost crashed.


    "Then how did you get out?" Yue Ling''s voice was trembling. She was so scared that she met such a pervert.


    "I killed a dozen janitors, cut off their heads and ran away." Wang Xiao said slowly. When he said these things, he was like telling a story, as if it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 505

    Yue Ling''s hands softened and almost crashed again. Fortunately, Wang Xiao reacts very quickly and immediately grabs her steering wheel. It''s really dangerous. If Wang Xiao''s speed is a little slower, the car will probably fall down the gully.


    Seeing her scared, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "as long as you send me to Ninghai Province, I promise I won''t hurt you."


    "Really." Yue Ling asked.


    She was really a little afraid. Thinking of the abnormal and cruel man in front of her, she felt afraid. After being a policeman for many years, Yue Ling met such a cruel and abnormal prisoner for the first time, and the strength of the other side was still very strong.


    "Of course it''s true, because you are Wang Xiao''s girlfriend, so I won''t hurt you." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling breathed a sigh of relief. She thought to herself that Wang Xiao''s reputation as a local steamed stuffed bun was quite big, even better than her father''s. More than two hours later, the car drove to Ninghai province.


    Finally arrived at the destination, Yue Ling also breathed a sigh of relief. Along the way, she was always worried that the prisoner around her would suddenly want to kill herself.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao looks around. "I haven''t been here for more than ten years. It''s changed a lot. I remember that when I was burning, killing and looting here, no one dared to control me. Those officials did not even dare to look at me. "


    "Since I have promised you to get off here, please don''t forget." Yue Ling said. She was called Master Wang Xiao for the first time because Yue Ling was afraid of the strange man around her.


    "Little sister, for the sake of being so honest and sending me here, I''m going to leave a memorial for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Master, I don''t think so." Yue Ling was afraid.


    "Yes, we must." Wang Xiao fell on Yue Ling.


    "Ah, help." Yue Ling was so scared that he yelled. Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t hurt himself? Didn''t he say that just send him here? These are all deceitful. Yue Ling is very afraid, very afraid that the other party will be that.


    Wang Xiao kisses Yue Ling''s face and pinches her hands on her high part. It''s cool. It''s very elastic, just like the elasticity of a yo yo. When Wang Xiao''s hand was on Yue Ling''s, his heart was burning, and he wanted to take Yue Ling.


    Anyway, Yue Ling didn''t know himself. Even if he did it, he would be OK. But Wang Xiao still restrained his inner impulse and didn''t take any further action.


    "No, get out of here." When the other party grasped Yue Ling, her body trembled. At this time, Yue Ling''s heart was very scared. Because she can''t believe that she will have such a day. She used to catch bad people, but now it''s bad people who control her.


    Wang Xiao kisses Yue Ling a few mouthfuls. After pinching a few, he looks at Yue Ling and says, "little sister, this is the souvenir I left you. Do you like it?"


    "Asshole, you go to die. If you mess around again, I''ll die now." Yue Ling cried.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to see Yue Ling''s lazy and crying face. After a smile, he turned to get out of the car. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, but he just got off the car and disappeared in Yue Ling''s sight within a few seconds.


    "Son of a bitch, you son of a bitch, you have to die." Yue Ling scolded fiercely. But after a few words of abuse, Yue Ling immediately drove away, because she was worried that the pervert would come to find herself.


    She didn''t dare to call the police or say it. Because it would be a shame if someone knew about it. She hasn''t got married yet. If anyone knew about it, he would suspect that she had been given that.


    Because Yue Ling is such a beautiful woman. When she meets that kind of prisoner, she will almost be given to him, unless he is not a man.


    Wang Xiao walks in the streets of the province, looking at the high-rise buildings and villas. One day these places will be his own. It''s much more luxurious in the province than in the city. There are not only many high-rise buildings, but also very well planned.


    The roads on the streets are much wider, and the people who come and go dress more brightly than the people in the city. This is the capital of Ninghai province. The richest investors in Ninghai province invest here.


    The richest tycoons in Ninghai province also live here. If all the land is occupied, there will be more money to spend. But if you want to occupy here, you have to have strong strength. With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, it can only occupy Qingcheng at most.


    In front of the building of the Zhou family, there are more than ten bodyguards standing at this time. These bodyguards are actually the existence of the peak of the later stage of xuanjie, standing outside the gate one by one. When the passers-by saw the powerful look of the bodyguards, they all bowed their heads and quickly walked over. They didn''t even dare to look at the bodyguards.


    After seeing the strength of these people is so strong, Wang Xiao''s heart is also some sigh. Because in addition to Zhong Liwei, the most powerful experts of Huaxing gang are the later stage of xuanjie, and there are few. However, the Zhou family, the dozen experts who stand at random are all in the later stage of xuanjie.


    Moreover, the Zhou family has many industries and branches in many big cities of Huaxing. And in every branch of them, there are countless such masters. This is the gap, this is the gap of strength.After seeing the powerful Zhou family, Wang Xiao felt that compared with other people, Huaxing gang was really an ant and an elephant. Originally, Wang Xiao was somewhat satisfied and proud of the development of Huaxing gang.


    But after seeing the influence of the Zhou family, the feeling of pride disappeared immediately. If the Zhou family wanted to destroy their Huaxing Gang, they could do it with a branch at will. However, Wang Xiao believes that with the development of Huaxing Gang, the influence of his sect will reach the peak of Zhou family.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the door of the Zhou family. Although he didn''t know why so many experts suddenly appeared in front of the Zhou family building, these had nothing to do with Wang Xiao. Because he only knows how to sell pills, other things have nothing to do with him.


    "Stop!"


    When Wang Xiao approached the building of the Zhou family, one of the leading experts looked heavy.


    "Brush, brush!"


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes immediately looked at Wang Xiao, more than a dozen powerful pressure, but also quickly down to Wang Xiao. In the face of so much powerful pressure, Wang Xiao felt a little pressure.


    Although he can compete with the middle level of the master, but in the face of so many people''s pressure, Wang Xiao is still some pressure.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Said the leading man. They haven''t met Wang Xiao, so when Wang Xiao appeared here, these people asked him strictly. Once a suspicious person is found, they will take it immediately.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou asked me to come." Wang Xiao''s face did not change. Although faced with more than a dozen experts, Wang Xiao can still keep calm.


    The man at the head took a look at Wang Xiao. He looked serious and said, "just a moment."


    After that, the man waved his hand, and a man turned away behind him. It should be to inform Mr. Zhou.


    These people look at Wang Xiao solemnly, their authority has been suppressing Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao has the slightest change, they will immediately move. However, what surprised these people was that Wang Xiao didn''t react to so much of their powerful pressure on Wang Xiao at the same time.


    Two minutes later, a beautiful woman came out of the room. This beautiful woman Wang Xiao knows, and her name is Leng Ruyi. When Wang Xiao first came to the Zhou family to sell pills, the person who received her was this beautiful woman.


    But Leng Ruyi looked down on Wang Xiao at that time. She didn''t change Wang Xiao until Wang Xiao took out the pills. As a matter of fact, not all the people in the Zhou family are surnamed Zhou, and there are also many people with other surnames.


    If any family wants to grow strong, it can''t rely on its members alone. It has to absorb more talents and experts. Even if it''s a big family like the Zhou family, there are high-level offerings in their family.


    The so-called worship means that some experts are powerful, but they don''t want to be subordinated to any family or force. So those families and sects will invite them to become worshippers.


    After becoming the worship of some families and sects, those experts usually don''t do things and don''t listen to their employers. They are still very free. But when the families and sects are in danger, they just need to do it.


    But if you want to be a worshipper, you have to have strong strength. If you don''t have strong strength, you can''t be worshipped.


    "Mr. Cheng, it''s you." Leng Ruyi went outside and said politely to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao changed his name because he changed his face. When he first introduced himself to Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao told him that his name was Cheng Xiaolong, so the people of the Zhou family now call Wang Xiao Mr. Cheng.


    "Well, they won''t let me in." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry. It''s not peaceful recently, so it''s stricter. Please don''t mind Mr. Cheng." Leng Ruyi apologized.


    For Leng Ruyi''s apology, Wang Xiao just nodded without expression. He didn''t speak. It seems that only in this way, in each other''s heart, he was cold.


    Looking at the experts around, Leng Ruyi waved and said, "this is the VIP invited by Mr. Zhou. Let him in."


    "Yes." All nodded at the same time.


    It can be seen that Leng Ruyi also has a position in the Zhou family, and these bodyguards have some respect for her.


    "Come with me, Mr. Cheng." Leng Ruyi said.


    After Leng Ruyi entered the Zhou''s courtyard, he saw that the courtyard was very quiet and clean. There is no dust in such a wide yard. Even though she has been here several times, Wang Xiao is a little surprised when she sees the environment here.


    With Wang Xiao''s strong consciousness, he can feel that in those hidden corners, there are many powerful consciousness, and he is scanning the whole courtyard at this time. Besides, there are two divine senses scanning Wang Xiao''s body.


    These two divinities are very powerful and put great pressure on Wang Xiao. However, those two divinities just swept past Wang Xiao and did not stay on him. If Wang dares to be sure, he will not be able to accompany Ruyi.


    Wang Xiao''s face was dignified. She said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, don''t worry. We are all old employers. The Zhou family is a little strict now, but it has nothing to do with you.""Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After Leng Ruyi entered the hall, he saw that the bright hall was very big and the decoration was very luxurious. This hall is as big as an ordinary football field. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen such a big hall.

 Chapter 506

    In fact, the Zhou family can hardly use up such a large hall. However, in order to show the symbol of identity, when their family established the hall, they deliberately built it very large for the sake of boldness.


    The more imposing the hall is, the more status of the Zhou family can be displayed. When they reached their family status, they all valued face, even more than money. Wang Xiao follows Leng Ruyi into an office. Wang Xiao has been to this office before and knows that this is where Zhou lives.


    "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Zhou has gone to the meeting. Please wait for more than ten minutes." Leng Ruyi poured a glass of water for Wang Xiao.


    "Good." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about nodding. Anyway, she is not in a hurry now, so it doesn''t matter to wait a few more minutes.


    Leng Ruyi has a good attitude towards Wang Xiao. I remember when Wang Xiao first came here, she almost didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao. This is the advantage of status. People with status are respected wherever they go.


    She originally wanted to talk to Wang Xiao and planned to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, but Wang Xiao sat with no expression and didn''t seem to mean to talk to her. After seeing Wang Xiao''s look, Leng Ruyi leaves with embarrassment.


    "Mr. Cheng, just a moment. Mr. Zhou will come soon. I have something else to do, so let''s go first." Leng Ruyi said.


    "Well."


    Wang Xiao nodded, just like the others.


    Leng Ruyi turns around and leaves, unable to see if she is angry. As a senior manager of the Zhou family, many people have to be respectful when they see Leng Ruyi, but Wang Xiao ignores her. Leng Ruyi is still in such a situation for the first time. But she can''t offend the person in front of her, because even if Mr. Zhou sees this person, he should be polite.


    After Leng Ruyi left, Wang Xiao sat alone in the room. He is not what he used to be. If he had been, Wang Xiao might have had a relationship with Leng Ruyi because he was a senior manager of the Zhou family. But because of his different status, Wang Xiao didn''t even look at Leng Ruyi.


    It''s like an ordinary villager, even a small village head wants to curry favor when he has no power at first. But when he joined the upper class, he didn''t even want to pay attention to the director.


    Wang Xiao''s office is very shabby after several weeks. It can be seen that Zhou is always a simple man and doesn''t like luxury, but he should study antiques in his spare time.


    About a few minutes later, I saw Zhou come in with a smile. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Cheng." Old Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I just arrived." When Zhou entered the office, Wang Xiao immediately stood up. Zhou''s status is higher than Leng Ruyi''s, so Wang Xiao has to stand up and show his respect when he meets him.


    Because Wang Xiao''s current status is different, so he is no longer the one he used to be. As long as he meets some people from big families, he should respect them. It would be too casual for him to respect people of Leng Ruyi''s position.


    Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. He can''t show respect to everyone. That will have an impact on his sect.


    "Sit down, Mr. Cheng." Old Zhou said with a smile.


    After they sat down, Wang Xiao took out the pills directly. When dozens of primary pills and several intermediate pills appeared in front of Zhou Lao''s body, he saw the other person''s eyes shining immediately. With Wang Xiao''s pills, Zhou looks a little excited.


    Especially those intermediate pills, he sniffed and looked, as if he wanted to see if they were genuine. When it was confirmed that these were genuine products with good quality, Zhou was very happy. Because of so many pills, he can make a lot of money.


    "Well, well, Mr. Cheng is really powerful. He can even get this kind of pills. I just don''t know if you can get high-grade pills. If you have high-grade pills, we can discuss the price again. " Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, not to say that a high-grade pill several hundred million, the price can be negotiated again, can the other party give a higher price. However, even if the other party gives more money, Wang Xiao can''t get high-grade pills.


    "I''m sorry, my master doesn''t have high-grade pills, only these." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s OK. We''ll have a chance to cooperate in the future." Zhou is not disappointed, because he knows that even if Wang Xiao doesn''t have one for the time being, there will be one in the future, and we can cooperate.


    Wang Xiao thought of the bodyguards outside the gate just now, so he looked at Mr. Zhou and asked, "Mr. Zhou, why do you suddenly have many experts here?"


    "You don''t know. After many people in the Wulin learned that I sold this kind of pills here, some Desperado wanted to rob me. In just one week, there were three or five such incidents, but they were all looking for death. We Zhou family didn''t let them come and go freely."


    As Mr. Zhou said these words, Wang Xiaoneng obviously felt that the momentum of the other party was immediately strong.


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised. Those people in the Wulin are really brave. They dare to attack the Zhou family. It should be noted that the Zhou family is a big family in China. Even if it is the super power of Jueming building, it is not easy to offend the Zhou family.


    People in the Wulin are willing to risk offending the Zhou family for elixir. Fortunately, these pills are not sold in the Huaxing sect. If those people in the Wulin know that the pills are made by themselves, they will probably take them away.Because even the Zhou family dare to offend them, not to mention themselves.


    Some super forces specially arrest alchemists for alchemy. As long as they know which Alchemist is good at alchemy, they will try their best to capture him. The personal freedom of those alchemists who were captured was restricted.


    After being imprisoned in those super powers, they can only alchemy for them every day. However, those alchemists who were arrested were also paid very high salaries. Anyway, women want things, no matter what they want, they just can''t go out.


    "Alas


    I only heard a sigh from Mr. Zhou. He seemed to be a little sad.


    "Mr. Zhou, why do you sigh?" After hearing Zhou''s sigh, Wang Xiao asked.


    Zhou said: "I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, the price of pills has always soared, and it seems that the supply exceeds the demand. I really don''t know what happened in the river and lake, and why there are such signs."


    Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled, this situation is indeed some abnormal. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things. It''s even more impossible to know what even Mr. Zhou doesn''t know.


    And no matter what happened in the Jianghu, Wang Xiao didn''t have to pay attention to it. As a matter of top priority, he just needs to improve his strength. As long as the strength is strong, no matter what happens, we can deal with it.


    "Mr. Cheng, as long as you have pills, please take the initiative to contact me. I won''t let you suffer." Zhou said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, he knew that the Zhou family would earn a part of the money. For a pill, the Zhou family should earn at least several hundred thousand yuan. But Wang Xiao also has no way, who let oneself have no strength to sell these pills, have no ability to deal with those crises.


    And if these pills are sold in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will send many experts to guard them. Because of the long time of cooperation with Zhou family, Wang Xiao didn''t want to change people, just wanted to cooperate with Zhou Lao, as long as the price was reasonable.


    "Mr. Cheng, I may call you a few days later for your money. Please forgive me." Mr. Zhou apologized.


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. After standing up, Wang Xiaoke said, "Mr. Zhou, I have to leave in advance."


    Zhou personally sent Wang Xiao out. When Wang Xiao appeared with intermediate pills, he knew that Wang Xiao was not simple. After personally sending Wang Xiao out of the building, Zhou turned back.


    Leng Ruyi was walking towards Mr. Zhou. She said, "Mr. Zhou, that person should be an intermediate alchemist."


    "I know, but our Zhou family''s reputation is very important, so we can''t do things that can''t be seen." Zhou said. The older generation of the Zhou family used to be the founding fathers. So they can''t do things that hurt the face of the older generation.


    After Wang Xiao left the building, she quickly entered the crowded street. Making sure no one was following him, Wang Xiao turned and entered an alley. When he appeared on the street again, he had taken off his face and changed his clothes.


    Looking at the passers-by coming and going, Wang Xiao smiles a little, because he has made a sum of money, so Wang Xiao has a good heart. With dozens of primary pills and several intermediate pills, Wang Xiao actually made several hundred million yuan, which is really a surprise.


    When I looked up at a restaurant, I saw that the decoration of the restaurant was very luxurious. On the plaque on the front door of the hotel, there were three big words: "imperial palace". These three words are vigorous and powerful. You can see that they are from the master.


    The luxury and solemnity of the imperial palace is the most advanced of all the restaurants Wang Xiao has ever seen. Anyway, there is time now, so Wang Xiao plans to go in and have something to eat. Because he has super money now, what Wang Xiao consumes are all high-grade things. He doesn''t want to have a look at some things that can''t be upgraded.


    What Wulin people make money for is to consume and live a good life. If ordinary people want to buy a house after making some money, they want to buy a house for the next generation. But people in the Wulin are different. They spend money when they have it.


    Because many people in the Wulin live a life of licking blood with a knife. I made a lot of money today, maybe I will be killed by my enemy tomorrow, or I will die in some remote place.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please stop." When Wang Xiao went to the gate of the Imperial Palace, a man politely stopped Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, won''t you let me in?" Wang Xiao is not happy. Uncle, he has been to so many hotels, but he was intercepted for the first time, and was not allowed to enter. I''m so handsome and rich, but I can''t get into this place.


    "I''m sorry, sir," the man said politely, "anyone who enters our Imperial Palace must wear a tie and a suit, and have an image." Although this person won''t let Wang Xiao in, he looks extremely respectful and doesn''t look a bit arrogant.


    Wang Xiao was very angry and wanted to be angry. But when he saw that this man was very respectful to himself, he held back the impulse in his heart.


    Only a few men quickly walked towards the hotel, these people did not wear a suit, also did not wear a tie, and the guard did not intercept them.


    "Why can they go in and I can''t go in?" Wang Xiao pointed to those who had just entered.The guard politely said, "Sir, they are senior members of the Imperial Palace, so they don''t need to wear ties and suits."


    "How much does it cost to be a senior member here?" Wang Xiao asked. He didn''t break in because there were rules everywhere. For example, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang also has some rules, which are set by the strong.

 Chapter 507

    If the people behind the emperor''s palace can set this rule, they must be very powerful, otherwise the other party will not set such a rule. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to break other people''s rules, because when you break other people''s rules, they will also break your rules.


    The guard said, "Sir, if you want to become a senior member here, you have to apply for a 10 million card here, and the monthly consumption should not be less than 2 million."


    Wang Xiao is a little frightened. What''s the difference between this and robbery. To handle a bank card of ten million yuan, and the monthly consumption should not be less than two million yuan. This is really a robbery. It''s clearly a naked demand for money.


    Wang Xiao plans to leave. It''s not that he is reluctant to deal with it. In fact, even if he has more money, Wang Xiao can afford it, but he doesn''t have to. Because Wang Xiao has his own hotel, he doesn''t have to waste a lot of money here unless he is ill.


    For Wang Xiaomeng''s retreating expression, although the guard looked down on him, he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Ha ha, this local bumpkin is really funny. He thinks that he can come to this kind of place to spend without looking at what place it is." After a voice of ridicule rings out, see a man embracing beautiful woman to come to say a way.


    "Honey, don''t laugh at this bumpkin. He may come from the city below. He doesn''t know the rules here." Said the beauty.


    "That''s right," the man said. "How can this kind of local buns know our consumption in Ninghai province?"


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. It''s too bullying for him to scold himself as a bumpkin. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little depressed, he did not provoke each other, but this guy actually scolded himself as a bumpkin, who can bear it.


    Even if his father is Dagang, Wang Xiao will deal with him today. Your father is Dagang. What''s so great about Dagang himself.


    "Oh, you bastard, what are you looking at me for? You want to beat me. I tell you, my father is the director here. If you don''t want to die, go away. " This man is very noisy.


    And that beautiful woman, is a pair of bird like, very gentle lying in the man''s arms. She had seen a lot of such lovely men.


    "To die."


    Wang Xiao quickly rushed towards the other side and grabbed the person''s throat.


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice sounded, I only heard a voice from the throat of this person, which seemed to break.


    The man looked at Wang Xiao with some fear. He was very frightened and said, "my father is How dare you hit me. "


    Wang Xiao raised his fist and hit the man''s face with dozens of fists.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In less than a minute, I saw this guy''s face was red and swollen. He looked very smart, just like a wretch. When the guards at the door saw that the man had been beaten, they thought they didn''t see him.


    If it''s in a small place like Qingcheng City, maybe the gatekeepers will take care of it. After all, the director''s son has a high status. But in this imperial palace, anyone who goes in and out of here is a big man, the son of a director. These things seem to be out of date.


    And those guards are from the Wulin. They feel the powerful energy fluctuation from Wang Xiao. They know that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, so they dare not offend Wang Xiao easily.


    The beautiful woman looked at this scene in a daze. She couldn''t believe the fact that her boyfriend was beaten.


    After hitting the opponent hard for dozens of fists, Wang Xiao squeezed the man''s teeth and said, "get out of here."


    "Good boy, you wait for me, wait for me." The man turned and left, even the beauty around him.


    Wang Xiao looked at the guard and said, "give me a senior member."


    Entering the hotel, you can see that the whole hotel looks magnificent, and the sky above the hotel hall is as beautiful as the sky garden. The beautiful scenery is the crystallization technology of modern architecture.


    Even Wang Xiao, who has seen many luxurious places, feels a little incredible after entering here. This is the real luxury hotel. The so-called luxury hotels of Huaxing gang are nothing compared with other people''s.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the hotel needs at least 10 billion yuan to be built. No wonder people here are so strict with the consumption system.


    Those waiters in it, who come out at random, are all the best beauties, at least the kind of beauties of school flower level. After seeing so many beauties, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. The host here is really big and has a lot of magic power. He can get so many beauties.


    So many beautiful waiters should be selected from all over the country. And the people who can do this must be very powerful people. Although Huaxing Gang now dominates Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao knows very well that with his current influence of Huaxing Gang, it is difficult to find so many beautiful waiters.


    There are still many people walking in the magnificent hall. All of these people, both men and women, are of extraordinary momentum and speak freely. As long as the people who appear here, they are either high-ranking people, or high-ranking people, or the kind of real estate tycoons.Wolf king, the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, walked towards the corridor with a glass of wine. It seemed that he wanted to find someone to propose a toast. Generally, people who come here for consumption have a lot of rights. Some people who know each other like to toast everywhere with wine.


    Because some people who come here for consumption have invited their own guests. So when they meet people they know, they don''t drink in the same box. They just go to other boxes with their glasses in the middle of the way to have a drink with the big people they know.


    "Wang Xiao." When the wolf king saw Wang Xiao, he looked a little unhappy. Last time I met Wang Xiao in Ninghai Province, the wolf king almost killed Wang Xiao. After meeting Wang Xiao here this time, wolf king also wants to kill Wang Xiao here.


    "Wolf king." Wang Xiao gave a cold smile.


    It''s really a narrow road. I met the wolf king here. But this is Ninghai province. This is the territory of the wolf king, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend the wolf king. However, if the wolf king wants to clean himself up, Wang Xiao will not let the other party bully him.


    "Wang Xiaoer, since I met you here, I''ll propose a toast to you. We are old friends at least." Wolf king looks gloomy way. After that, he threw a glass of wine and flew to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao can feel that the cup thrown out by the other side contains the real spirit of killing. If Wang Xiao reaches out to catch the wine, he will be hurt by the killing intention of wolf king.


    "Hum!"


    After seeing that glass of wine galloping towards him quickly, Wang Xiao just waved and said: "give it back to you."


    "Bang!"


    When the cup of wine flew towards the wolf king, and the wolf king wanted to reach out to catch it, he saw that the cup suddenly turned upside down, and the wine in the cup immediately fell on the wolf king''s head. Wolf king is like a drowned chicken, some eyes like a chicken stand in place.


    Countless people are surprised to see this scene, but we all know the wolf king, who is the leader of the wolf tooth gang. The wolf tooth Gang is very powerful in Qingcheng City, so these people dare not laugh.


    After a few seconds, the wolf king burst out strong Qi. "Wang Xiao, I''m kind enough to invite you to drink. If you don''t appreciate me, I''m covered with wine. Go to hell."


    For wolf king''s anger, Wang Xiao is dismissive. Even if it is to fight, Wang Xiao will not be afraid of each other. Last time I took Gu Long and others, so Wang Xiao had some scruples. But this time it''s different. He''s alone. If he can''t fight, he''ll run away. Anyway, Wang Xiao is full of confidence in his ability to escape.


    "Stop it." After a big drink, only a man appeared. When this man appeared, Wang Xiao looked happy, because this man was Li Yuanhong, the leader of Dadao sect. Wang Xiao not only knew Li Yuanhong, but also was kind to him.


    I remember when the wolf king with many experts besieged Wang Xiao in Ninghai province. Wang Xiao was about to fall into a dangerous situation, but Li Yuanhong showed up with his masters. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Li Yuanhong, it would be very difficult for Wang Xiao to leave that time.


    Although this matter has passed for a long time, Wang Xiao always keeps it in mind. Because you can''t forget the kindness of saving your life, Wang Xiao will repay each other one day. Looking at Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao nodded with a smile to say hello.


    Li Yuanhong also gave a smile in return.


    "Li Yuanhong, do you want to take care of this matter? Do you really think that I am afraid of you?" The wolf king was full of powerful Qi, looking at Li Yuanhong every word. There are so many people in front of him.


    If he doesn''t kill Wang Xiao, how can he gain a foothold in Ninghai Province in the future. And there are many people watching him in the Imperial Palace, he has to find some face.


    "Wolf king, this is not the place where you run wild, not the place where you come at will." Looking at the wolf king, Li Yuanhong looks serious. The relationship between dadaomen and the wolf tooth Gang is very bad. Everyone is almost at odds with each other and wants to treat each other as enemies.


    Because the wolf tooth gang has the support of Jueming building, the wolf tooth Gang always suppresses one end of dadaomen and takes away the good territory in the whole province. For this reason, there are often battles between dadaomen and Langya gang.


    "Li Yuanhong, do you think this is your territory? You''d better get out of here, or you''ll clean it up together." Wolf king was very angry. I was really very angry at the thought that Wang Xiao had just made me look like a drowned chicken.


    "Mr. Li, this is because of me, so let me solve it by myself." Looking at Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    If in the past, he may not have the strength to fight wolf king. But at this time, Wang Xiao has enough confidence to defeat wolf king.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, why are you so anxious to fight the wolf king? It''s not the right time. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. At least after a few drinks, you can fight with wolf king. " Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    After that, Li Yuanhong turned his head and looked at the wolf king and said, "wolf king, you should know who opened this place. If you mess up the rules here, I believe the wolf tooth gang can''t get a foothold here. Even if there is Jueming Lou covering your wolf tooth Gang, you wolf tooth gang will die. "The wolf king''s face was a little ugly. He was afraid of the man Li Yuanhong said. Because the man in the imperial palace can''t be offended by the wolf teeth gang. That man is very powerful. He can call the wind and rain in the whole Ninghai province. If he stomps, he will have an earthquake.


    After several changes, the wolf king said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you''d better not go out of the Imperial Palace, or you will die."


    For the threat of wolf king, Wang Xiao despised: "Dog King, your strength can''t scare me."

 Chapter 508

    Wolf king''s face is extremely ugly to leave, this is his great shame, Wang Xiao insulted him again and again. Before that, he was made into a drowned chicken, and then he was called Dog King. For so many years, wolf king has not suffered such humiliation.


    After the wolf king left, Wang Xiao walked towards Li Yuanhong with a smile. "Master Li, thank you for your help." He owes Li Yuanhong another favor. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to owe any favor, because it''s hard to repay.


    It can be said that no one in the whole Wulin is willing to owe any favor. But those forces are not very powerful. It''s difficult not to owe people. The more powerful families and forces they have, the less likely they are to owe each other.


    For example, the Zhou family, because of their strong strength, almost nothing they can''t handle, so they seldom owe people.


    "Gang leader Wang, you''ve been making a lot of noise in Qingcheng recently. In fact, I''d like to go and see you, but because I don''t have time, you won''t blame me." Li Yuanhong walked to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Wang Xiao''s recent move in Qingcheng city is known to almost all Wulin people in Ninghai province. As we all know, Wang Xiao occupied all of Qingcheng city. However, because the Huaxing Gang is also very powerful, those Wulin people can only turn a blind eye.


    "Li, it''s not right for me to visit you for a long time." Wang Xiao is also polite. If the other party is polite, Wang Xiao will be more polite than the other party, but if the other party is very overbearing, Wang Xiao will be more overbearing than the other party.


    "Lord Wang, go to my box. We won''t be drunk today." Li Yuanhong is very hospitable.


    Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, but when he thought about the strength of dadaomen, he followed Li Yuanhong. Moreover, the relationship between dadaomen and Langya Gang is not good. These two forces are always fighting. Therefore, Wang Xiao knows that if he wants to kill Langya Gang, he has to rely on dadaomen in the future.


    Li Yuanhong is on the fifth floor. Wang Xiao follows him to the elevator. Wang Xiao was puzzled by the large number of guests in the imperial palace. It is reasonable to say that there should not be so many people in such an expensive place.


    Because the whole Ninghai Province, high-grade restaurants everywhere, these people do not have to come here to consume. It should be noted that the consumption of jindidu Hotel and Huanghai hotel is not as expensive as that of the Imperial Palace, but there are not many people in them.


    However, under Li Yuanhong''s complaint, Wang Xiao finally learned why so many people came to spend. It turns out that the person who runs this hotel is the eldest son of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Ninghai province. The Secretary of Ninghai province is also the descendant of a big man in Kyoto. He is not only the most powerful big man in the province, but also has a foothold in Kyoto.


    His son now runs a big restaurant, and the officials at the bottom are sure to come and often come. Some officials who often spend here, if they create objective income for the Imperial Palace, after they go out, the boss behind the scenes of the hotel will generally help them and support them.


    Over time, those officials have come here to spend, but also hard consumption. They spend so much money here just to get to know the Secretary''s son and let him remember their names.


    As long as the Secretary''s childe remembers their names, he will help them in case of corruption or crime. In fact, the Secretary''s son is helping himself, for the sake of interests.


    In addition to those officials, it is those real estate executives, or other business executives. Those real estate managers, because they want to invest in real estate in Ninghai Province, have to meet some big people.


    And those real estate tycoons, they will target on the people behind the emperor''s palace. As Li Yuanhong came to a corridor, it was very quiet. After entering a box, I saw that the box was very luxurious, with coral made of jade and a lot of gold ornaments.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao was a little tongue tied. Although I have been to many luxurious boxes, compared with this box, those boxes are really a bit shabby. There are hundreds of thousands of decorations in it.


    "Lord Wang, you should be here for the first time." Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong said: "in fact, it''s very difficult to reserve the box in the imperial palace. It''s very difficult for some people without status to enter the box." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao believed that, because such a luxurious box, not ordinary people can come in at will. If anyone could come in, the contents would have disappeared.


    After Li Yuanhong arranged for someone to serve, he said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, wait a minute. I''ll introduce a person to you. "Then he turned and left.


    If Li Yuanhong can respect him so much, he also says that the other party is a big man, so his status must be very high. Wang Xiao also wants to meet such a big man. The more friends you know, the better it will be for Huaxing gang.


    A few minutes later, Li Yuanhong returned to the box alone. He was in a good mood.


    Seeing that only Li Yuanhong came back, Wang Xiao thought to himself. Is that big man not here, or is the other side not giving Li Yuanhong face."Master Wang, Mr. NIE is meeting guests. Maybe he will come later. "Said Li Yuanhong.


    "Mr. Nie, who is he?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "I was so confused that I forgot to tell you about him." Li Yuanhong apologized.


    Next, Li Yuanhong told Wang Xiao about the identity of Mr. Nie, who is the eldest son of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the first son of Ninghai province. Young master NIE is different from many second generation officials. Countless second generation officials only use their father''s relationship to do whatever they want and make trouble all day long.


    But young master Nie was different. At first he used his father''s relationship to make friends with some important people, and then he gradually started a lot of career. Later, his father had to rely on young master NIE to deal with many things that he couldn''t handle.


    It can be said that Mr. Nie''s status is higher than his father''s, and he has more important friends than his father. Among many of the second generation officials that Li Yuanhong knew, young master Nie was one of the few people who did it.


    Wang Xiao also has some admiration for him. It''s really not easy to achieve this. Although he doesn''t have real power, he has more face than his father. In Wang Xiao''s impression, many of the second generation of officials are full of force, but Mr. NIE is a different kind.


    For many people, it may be said that young master Nie only sat up because of his father''s relationship. Without his father''s help, he is nothing now. That''s right, but it''s not right.


    Because even if it''s related, if you don''t have the ability, you can''t make your business bigger and your status bigger. At most, you have to rely on the reputation of the previous generation. When the official father was still in power, he could eat some soft food, but when he was in power, he had to go begging.


    Although Wang Xiao hasn''t met this man named Nie Gongzi, he seems to have begun to have a heart to heart relationship with each other.


    In less than ten minutes, countless delicacies were served. Li Yuanhong is a bit lecherous. When the little girls who serve food show up, he always pinches each other''s hands or hips.


    Just for Li Yuanhong''s action, those little girls just smile.


    Looking at those little girls who left, Li Yuanhong sighed: "beautiful, beautiful."


    Seeing Li Yuanhong''s squinting look, Wang Xiao seems a little embarrassed. She doesn''t have to treat herself like this.


    After a few seconds, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "the little girls who serve food here are all university flowers from all over the world. They are well paid. But we can''t make trouble here. No one can take them away unless they want to


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these things, because there are many beauties around him. Although the beauties are very beautiful, compared with Qingping and lindan, the beauties are still a little bit worse.


    "Lord Wang, why don''t I get you some little sisters to drink together, and let''s have a good time." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We don''t want to be disturbed."


    "Ha ha, you said a lot. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We really can''t let them disturb us. And find those little sisters, who are in the mood to chat with them, let''s go straight up. " Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Needless to say, she is so direct.


    After Li Yuanhong poured a glass of wine for Wang Xiao, they slowly tasted the wine. It''s tasting, not drinking. In fact, there is a big gap between drinking and tasting. Tasting is to be calm and enjoy the aftertaste of the wine.


    But drinking is a cup of drinking, in fact, the higher the status of people, they are generally wine tasting. Only those little gangsters will have to ask their friends to drink as soon as they meet, and they will drink hard. It''s better that everyone drinks so much that they can''t even walk steadily.


    But those big people are different. They just enjoy life and don''t trample on their bodies like that. And the real taste of people, they will not be drunk.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong chat while drinking, but most of the topics are Wang Xiao said. Because Huaxing sect has changed the most, while dadaomen has changed little. Huaxing sect has destroyed many sects these days, including Wuxing sect.


    When Wang Xiao talked about how to eliminate the five elements gate and the Super League, Li Yuanhong clapped his hands better and said that Wang Xiao was very ambitious. If it were him, he would not be able to do so. However, in Li Yuanhong''s eyes, the super leagues mentioned by Wang Xiao are just a group of mobs and rubbish.


    More than ten minutes later, I saw a man with extraordinary appearance enter the box. This man is wearing a suit, but not a tie. He has some natural and unrestrained temperament, but not a little foreign style. The other side''s eyes were shining, as if they could see through people''s mind.


    This man is about thirty years old. He is not fat but not thin. He has a long face and a high nose. After seeing this person coming in, Li Yuanhong immediately stood up with a smile. "Young master Nie, why are you here now? I''ll have three drinks."


    "I''m sorry I''m late because of something." Said young master Nie.Wang Xiao also stands up, because the other party''s identity is very special, and has a good relationship with Li Yuanhong, so Wang Xiao has to show respect for the other party.


    "Mr. Nie, let me introduce you. This is my good brother Wang Xiao." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Wang Xiao, this is Mr. Nie." Li Yuanhong also introduced Wang Xiao.


    "Hello, leader Wang. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Now you are the most famous person in Qingcheng city." Young master Nie reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Wang Xiao peacefully. His smile is casual and makes people feel approachable.

 Chapter 509

    Wang Xiao also held out his hand and said, "Mr. Nie, I''m just a little person from the remote areas. Where can I compare my fame with you. You are a big man in the imperial palace. Any one of you is better than me. "


    "Lord Wang, please sit down." Young master Nie stretched out his hand and motioned.


    After the three of them sat down at the same time, Prince Nie looked at Li Yuanhong and said, "Master Li, why didn''t you say that you were the leader of the Wang Gang? If I knew that the person you introduced to me was the leader of the Wang Gang, I would have come here long ago."


    "Ha ha, I want to give you a surprise." Li Yuanhong said casually.


    Mr. Nie nodded and said, "you have done a job of personnel management."


    Li Yuanhong was somewhat depressed and said, "Mr. Nie, are those things I used to do not belong to human resources? You really hurt people."


    It can be seen that Li Yuanhong and Mr. Nie have a good friendship. They both speak freely and freely without any scruples.


    After Li Yuanhong filled Prince Nie with wine, he poured another glass of wine for Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, Mr. Nie, you two just met. Should we drink first?"


    Young master Nie stretched out his long white hand, which was as white as a woman. After serving the wine cup, Mr. Nie said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, I''ll give you a toast."


    Wang Xiao also lifted his glass and said, "Mr. Nie, I should respect you first." After that, in order to show respect, Wang Xiao drank the wine in the glass first.


    Young master Nie also drank it in one gulp.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "Master Wang, it seems that young master Nie really gives you face. You don''t know. Young master Nie usually gives people a toast. He seldom drinks it all in one gulp. At most, he only drinks half a cup, or a little bit. "


    Because young master NIE is such a person, many people come to him to drink every day. If everyone wants to have a drink, he can''t stand it, so he usually only drinks half a glass of wine, or a sip. It''s only when you meet someone who really deserves his respect that you drink it all.


    Wang Xiao knows that the other party respects herself so much that she must have something to ask for. It''s a classic saying that you can''t get up early without profit. Even those who are easy to get close to, without interests, they will not communicate with others, and even have no mood to speak.


    After drinking, Mr. Nie looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Master Wang, as far as I know, you are the leader of Qingcheng city. The whole city is under your control."


    Wang Xiaoke said: "Mr. Nie, you are serious. Those are things that can''t be seen."


    Mr. Nie didn''t beat around the Bush, but said directly: "Master Wang, I always want to do something in Qingcheng City, but because Qingcheng city used to be the site of wuxingmen, and the relationship between wuxingmen and Langya Gang is excellent, so I haven''t found any chance. Now we are acquaintances, so please take care of some things."


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, the other side is really direct. It''s just that we just met, and we just had a drink. Mr. Nie wants to develop in Qingcheng city and grab his own business. It''s no wonder that when he saw him before, he was so easygoing. He had something to ask for.


    "Young master Nie, if I can help you, I will do my best." Wang Xiao is also polite. First, let''s see what Mr. Nie wants to do in Qingcheng city. If there''s something harmful to the interests of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will do it.


    Because of Li Yuanhong''s relationship, it''s not easy for Wang Xiao to split his face with the other party. This is the difficulty of being in debt. Even if Mr. Nie wants to divide the territory of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can only recognize some in Li Yuanhong''s face.


    For nothing else, just because Li Yuanhong once saved him and Gu Long.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. I always pay attention to double profit. Since we are all good friends, I won''t let you suffer losses or make it difficult for you. You still have a lot of real estate in Qingcheng city. I want to do real estate in your city. Let''s make joint venture together. How about making money? " Said young master Nie.


    Wang Xiao said: "anyway, I can''t be busy by myself. If you want to go to Qingcheng city to do real estate business, I welcome you at any time." Although he occupied most of the land in Qingcheng, Wang Xiao has not yet officially engaged in real estate business.


    Because at the beginning, the site of Huaxing gang was not big enough to do business in this field. Now after killing those sects, Wang Xiao can''t start this kind of business for a while. To do real estate business, we have to have relations with the leaders of many positions.


    Otherwise, even if the house is built, the buyer will not be able to get the house property certificate and the certificate of land use right. If you want to engage in real estate business, you must have five insurances and two funds. Wang Xiao is not one of those unscrupulous businessmen. He doesn''t want to let the buyers wait for the real estate certificate after the house is built.


    Mr. Nie wants to go to Qingcheng city to do real estate business, which Wang Xiao has no objection to. Because with his relationship, at least a lot of things Wang Xiao can save.


    "Master Wang, you are so generous. Let''s have another drink." With a smile, Mr. Nie poured wine for Wang Xiao himself.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look flattered at Nie''s behavior. If it was manager Zhang, he would be excited for a long time. Because Wang Xiao knows that the other side is showing off, just a means to buy people''s hearts.Li Yuanhong laughed and said, "don''t forget my advantages. I want to share it."


    Three people immediately toast, and then discuss some detailed plans.


    Wang Xiao may not know that when he beat Qingcheng hard, there are many people looking at the cake of Qingcheng city. In fact, Wang Xiao is depressed enough. When he takes his brothers to fight, they don''t know where they are. Maybe they are watching a good play in secret.


    But even if Wang Xiao knew these things, he had nothing to do. Because Qingcheng city is a big cake, he can''t eat it alone. If Wang Xiao had to eat this big cake, he would certainly offend many people.


    He may not consider the people in Qingcheng, but he has to consider the big figures in Ninghai province.


    I saw a beautiful woman in her forties enter the box. After entering the box, she said to Mr. Nie with a smile, "Zhou Shao is here. Please go and have a drink."


    "Which week is less." Master Nie frowned. He seems to be a little displeased, because he is discussing business with Wang Xiao, but he is disturbed.


    The beautiful woman was a little upset when she saw young master Nie, so she was a little afraid. "Mr. Nie, that''s Zhou Shao in Kyoto."


    Wang Xiao knows that Zhou Shao, who this person said, should be a member of Zhou''s family. Zhou Shao''s backstage was really powerful, because the Zhou family was the most powerful family in China. Of course, people of this kind of family have a great position.


    However, the young masters of the Zhou family also depend on whether they are directly related or collateral related. Some collateral related children do not have so much face, but they also have more face than ordinary people.


    "I''m really sorry, you two. Take your time. I''m free of charge for today''s drinks." Mr. Nie apologized.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "Mr. Nie, aren''t you an Iron Rooster? I''ve known you for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you


    Nie childe way: "see Wang Gang leader for the first time, this meal is my treat."


    Prince Nie asked for a treat, but Wang Xiao didn''t shirk it, because the meal was originally hosted by Li Yuanhong, so Wang Xiao couldn''t refuse.


    "To arrange for them to rest and stay here, we must be of the highest standard." Young master Nie turned and said to the beautiful woman.


    "Don''t worry, young master Nie. I will arrange it." This beautiful woman said. She is the manager of the imperial palace. She helps Mr. NIE to manage the restaurant, so many things are directly handed over to her by Mr. Nie.


    After Nie turned and walked out of the room, the beautiful woman said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, please use it slowly. If you need it, you can come to me." When she saw that young master Nie was very polite to Wang Xiao, she thought that Wang Xiao had a good background, so she was very polite to Wang Xiao.


    It should be noted that many young men who come here for consumption are either from the Public Security Bureau, the land bureau or the Planning Bureau. But even if you see these young men, young master Nie can take care of them.


    After the beautiful woman came out of the box, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, the man who just came to see Mr. Nie should be from the Zhou family in Kyoto. This man is the eldest son of the patriarch of the Zhou family, and also the most influential person in the whole young generation of the Zhou family. I don''t know how many people want to see this person, but they don''t have a chance. "


    No matter how strong Wang Xiao is, Wang Xiao should not want to make up to Wang Xiao. But if the other party offended himself, even the emperor''s son would fight.


    Two people in the box while drinking and chatting, are talking about some unimportant topics. But occasionally, I will talk about some important points, such as the current relationship between dadaomen and Langya gang. Under Li Yuanhong''s complaint, Wang Xiao learns that dadaomen and Langya gang are in a fierce situation, and they are almost at war.


    However, because the dadaomen is covered by young master Nie, the Langya gang does not dare to destroy the dadaomen. Moreover, the dadaomen is also very powerful, and it is not the Langya gang that can destroy the dadaomen.


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised. Young master Nie has such great ability. After he covers dadaomen, not only the wolf tooth Gang dare not kill dadaomen, but also jueminglou dare not kill dadaomen. It should be noted that jueminglou is the most powerful killer organization.


    Wang Xiao is more and more interested in young master Nie. What''s behind him. If there is only the father of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee behind him, the people in jueminglou will not be so afraid of Mr. Nie.


    Although the Secretary of the provincial Party committee has great power, if he offends the killer organization jueminglou, he will end up dead. But Jueming Lou didn''t dare to move Mr. Nie. It can be seen that Mr. NIE is not as simple as he seems.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, Wang Xiao got up and looked at the time. He was surprised because it was dark. One day''s time is very quick, came here from the Qingcheng City, has done two afterwards, unexpectedly then dark.


    "Mr. Li, it''s getting late. Let''s talk about it another day. I have something else to do. I''ll leave." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "brother, don''t you want to play here?"


    "What else are you playing with?" Wang Xiao did not understand.


    Now that she is full of wine and food, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue playing. And playing with those beauties, Wang Xiao is really not interested. Uncle, if you have spare time to play with those beauties, you might as well go to find Lin Lei. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so."Master Wang, didn''t you hear what master Nie said before? He asked the manager to give us a good reception. In fact, he arranged for beautiful women to spend the night here. " When Li Yuanhong said these words, he seemed extremely obscene, and even Wang Xiao couldn''t stand it.


    "No more." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 510

    Li Yuanhong took Wang Xiao and said, "brother, you don''t know the beauty of the beauties here and their ability to take care of men. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your light, I just want to play, and I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to play. "


    What Li Yuanhong said is so amazing. Wang Xiao is also curious. What''s the matter with the beauties here? Even a big man of Li Yuanhong''s level is reluctant to give up here. He looks like he''s too happy to miss Shu.


    Li Yuanhong continued: "brother, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about my elder brother. Even if it''s for my elder brother, you can barely stay here for the night." Pulling Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong looks like he wants to cry.


    It''s careless to make friends. Nowadays, men seem to like this kind of thing very much. In the mud, if you don''t dye a body of mud, it seems a little high. Wang Xiao thought in her heart, just go, as long as you don''t play.


    "All right." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong is smiling. He can''t wait. Less than a minute after she called the manager, the beautiful woman arranged two rooms for them. After entering the room, I saw that the room was very luxurious.


    Automatic massager, sandalwood furniture, and spa equipment in the shower room. Moreover, there are some antique paintings and calligraphy in the room. This room has a sense of antique color and fragrance. There is no fragrance in the room, only the smell of sandalwood.


    Sitting on the high-end sofa, I feel very elastic and comfortable. The luxury level of this room is no less than those of the highest five-star standard. Wang Xiao knew that all the antique paintings and calligraphy in the room should be genuine.


    Any kind of antique calligraphy and painting is worth more than a few million in the market. These antique paintings and calligraphy are for visitors to watch. However, this kind of high-class room, without special status and status of people, are generally unable to move in.


    Because such a valuable thing, just take a few out are priceless. Even a big person at the director level is not qualified to live in such a room. And those with high status will not steal these antique calligraphy and paintings.


    The supervision of these rooms is extremely strict. No one can enter without the permission of the restaurant. These rooms are monitored 24 hours a day. Wang Xiao into the room for a few minutes, still did not see a beauty.


    He even doubted that the manager of the hotel had forgotten.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was curious why there was no beauty coming, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    When the door opened, a beautiful woman came in. This beautiful woman is wearing the uniform of a stewardess. Her waist is as flexible as a water snake. She walks very flexibly. Wang Xiao was also a little surprised when she saw this beautiful woman.


    "Beauty."


    Wang Xiao''s first comment on the beauty is beauty. A beautiful and flawless face, Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows, some high bridge of the nose, Yan Tao mouth red a little coquettish.


    Especially the clear eyes, just like the charming autumn. The upper part of her slender body, the pair of towering parts, like cartoon like pride, is very attractive. And those two strong jade legs seem to be full of elasticity.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao can''t help but want to rush over and kiss her when she sees this beauty. This beauty is no less beautiful than Lin Lei and Qingping.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman should work in this industry. If you meet this kind of beauty in some universities, Wang Xiao may be excited and may fall in love with her. The world is really dark. Such a beautiful girl has fallen.


    The beauty looks at Wang Xiao and smiles. Her smile is like the spring breeze, warming into Wang Xiao''s mind. Even though Wang Xiao has seen many beautiful women, he can''t help but be fascinated when he sees the other side''s smile.


    Her smile is very beautiful, like a beautiful picture, let a person impeccable.


    "Hello, sir. 203 is for you. Please forgive me." Said the beauty.


    Her voice is even more charming, just like the beautiful voice of a cuckoo.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiao asked.


    No. 203 is the number of this beauty. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to call this number, just wants to call each other''s name.


    The beauty said with a smile, "my name is Xiao Hong."


    "Little red." Wang Xiao knows that this name should be fake, not her real name. Generally, beauties who do this kind of thing will not give their real names. However, no matter whether they are real or not, these Wang Xiao do not care.


    "May I come in, sir?" Xiao Hong said with a light smile. Her smile is very fascinating, but the smile is not very difficult to praise, nor with deliberate, seems to be from the heart of a shallow smile, as well as a casual smile.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaohong wriggles her waist and walks into the room.


    After seeing the beauty of Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao finally understood why Li Yuanhong had been begging himself for the night anyway. It turns out that the little girls in this room are not beautiful, but really beautiful.In particular, Xiaohong''s stewardess dress is really imaginative. The emperor''s palace is really creative. It''s estimated that the little girls in it have attractive beauties in what kind of clothes they wear. There''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing they can''t do.


    Xiaohong is more satisfied with Wang Xiaoyue. She was still in school, but after receiving the phone call from the manager, she came immediately. The manager told Xiaohong on the phone that this man is a good friend and a very important friend of Mr. Nie.


    Originally, Xiao Hong didn''t want to come, but the Imperial Palace was very strict. As long as they''re called, they have to come. Unless the contract period is over, otherwise as long as you dare not to come, you will end up miserable afterwards.


    Of course, if your aunt comes, you can avoid it.


    Originally, Xiao Hong thought that she should serve an old man. But what she never thought was that she was a handsome guy, and he was very handsome, and his temperament was very special.


    "Sir, can I help you take a bath?" Xiao Hong''s sweet voice rang out.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Wang Xiao refused. Although Xiao Hong was very beautiful and attracted Wang Xiao for a while, Wang Xiao had no interest after she came back.


    Wang Xiao lost her interest when she thought of how many men had been farming on Xiaohong''s charming and sexy body.


    "I''ll take a bath for you, sir. If people here know that I''m not serving you, they''ll blame me. " Xiao Hong looks at Wang Xiao pitifully and says.


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to refuse, but when he saw the other side''s pathetic eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "All right." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After seeing Wang Xiao promise herself, Xiao Hong seems a little happy. In fact, even if she doesn''t serve Wang Xiao, people in the hotel won''t blame her, because it''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that the guests don''t want to. But after seeing Wang Xiao so handsome and so young, Xiao Hong plans to have those relationships with Wang Xiao.


    Beautiful women also like handsome men, and they can get a lot of money afterwards. After the two enter the shower room, Xiao Hong takes off her clothes one by one.


    "How do you undress?" Looking at Xiaohong, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Sir, I want to take a bath for you. Of course, I have to take off my clothes. Otherwise, all my clothes will be wet." Xiao Hong said.


    When Xiao Hong takes off her clothes one by one, and her charming body appears in Wang Xiao''s sight, Wang Xiao''s blood is boiling. Because Xiao Hong''s delicate body is too beautiful and charming. Compared with Lin Lei''s delicate body, it is not inferior at all.


    Xiao Hong was going to strip Wang Xiao and take a bath for her. But Wang Xiao refused because he would. When the two enter the bathtub, Xiao Hong wriggles her body and dances her hands to take a bath for Wang Xiao.


    I have to say, Xiaohong''s technology is very good. Wang Xiao is very comfortable. This is the so-called mandarin duck swimming.


    Xiao Hong''s hands are dishonest and slide towards Wang Xiao''s lower body. Wang Xiao holds her hand. "Don''t move."


    "Sir, don''t you think I''m dirty?" Xiao Hong is a little aggrieved.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak because he didn''t want to hurt Xiao Hong''s self-esteem. Although the beauty who does this kind of work is looked down upon by most people, they also do their proper work and eat with their own abilities.


    They didn''t steal, they didn''t rob, they were no lower than anyone else.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Xiao Hong said, "Sir, I seldom do this. I''m a student in school. I come here occasionally. Because my mother was seriously ill, and I wanted money for my study, and my father owed me usury, I was almost chopped to death. I can''t help it. That''s why I''m in the business. "


    After hearing Xiao Hong''s story, Wang Xiao feels that this beautiful woman has something to do with her. I don''t know whether what the other party said is true or false, but Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Because the world is so big, but there are so many actors, he can''t sympathize with them alone.


    What Wang Xiao can only do is to protect the beauties around and not let them suffer. With his ability, he can only do this. The reality is always very helpless, but also very cruel, not any one person can change the fate of all people.


    "Sir, if they knew I didn''t take care of you, I would be beaten." Xiao Hong is a little afraid.


    After seeing her pitiful look, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "don''t worry. Tomorrow morning, I''ll say I''ll go to the same room with you."


    Xiao Hong shakes her head. "This is even worse. If it is found out that I cheated them, I will die."


    Wang Xiao had some good feelings for Mr. Nie, but after seeing that he scared these beauties so much, the little good feelings he had had disappeared. But what you don''t want to do doesn''t mean other people won''t do it.


    Because as long as there are interests, there will be people to do them.


    "Keep bathing me." Wang Xiao leaned against the bathtub and slowly closed her eyes.


    Next, Xiao Hong massages Wang Xiao.All of a sudden, Wang Xiao feels a change below. When he opens his eyes, he finds Xiao Hong


    "You," Wang Xiao said helplessly.


    "Sir, am I really that bad? You don''t even look at people." Xiao Hong is a little aggrieved.

 Chapter 511

    Things have developed to this point, Wang Xiao even if it is not want, also succeeded. Ma De, Wang Xiao scolds me secretly. I don''t want to get angry. I really think I can''t do it. Grabbing each other, Wang Xiao seems to be carrying a chicken.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    in the whole room, almost all of them left their traces. Xiaohong begged for mercy again and again, and almost knelt down to beg for mercy for Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao still won''t let her go, because when Wang Xiao doesn''t want it, the other party tries every means to.


    But when Wang Xiao asked, the other side begged for mercy. How could Wang Xiao agree.


    Thinking that Xiaohong is not a regular girl, but after doing that kind of thing, Wang Xiao doesn''t have any pity for her. She tries to make her know her own strength.


    Xiao Hong only feels that she''s going to faint. She''s afraid. Why is Wang Xiao so powerful.


    When Wang Xiao put her down, Xiao Hong closed her eyes and was dying. Her physical strength was overdrawn. She almost hung up. Wang Xiao has some regrets and some remorse. He shouldn''t, but it''s hard for a man to stop when he''s excited.


    Looking at Xiaohong lying on the bed, Wang Xiao dressed her and then slept beside her. When I wake up, it''s already dawn. Xiaohong is now waking up, looking at her charming figure, and thinking of last night''s madness, Wang Xiao still wants to come.


    "Please, no, I''ll die." Xiao Hong is afraid.


    Thinking of Wang Xiao''s madness and strength last night, Xiao Hong is really scared. It''s the first time that she has seen such a powerful man. Compared with Wang Xiao, the former men are really not men.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you just say no?" Wang Xiao said with a bad smile.


    Xiao Hong was very afraid and said: "please, I really can''t do it. If you want, you can find her beauty, or come back after a few days'' rest. If you do come back, I will definitely die. You don''t want to kill people, do you


    Some disappointed, see Xiaohong constantly beg for mercy, Wang Xiao let her go. And Wang Xiao also knows that with his own madness, if he does it again, he will die. Although with Wang Xiao''s current status, even if it is to kill Xiaohong, it''s OK, but he is not so cruel.


    Especially when she thought that such a beautiful woman shouldn''t have a bad life, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to. Maybe in the near future, Xiaohong will have a wonderful home and a loving husband.


    "I''ll dress you." Wang Xiao put on Xiao Hong''s clothes before she put on her own.


    "Thank you." Xiao Hong said gratefully.


    From Wang Xiao''s eyes and actions, Xiao Hong sees that she really cares about herself. She hasn''t met a man who cares so much about women. The men who had relations with her before just want her body. Who cares about her feelings.


    Wang Xiao is somewhat apologetic and feels that she should give Xiao Hong some compensation. "Xiao Hong, what''s your account number? I''ll give you 200000 yuan for your account number as compensation." Wang Xiao said.


    Because it''s the treat of Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to pay, but he doesn''t care about it. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if it wasn''t for Mr. Nie, he spent at least several hundred thousand yuan last night.


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "no, if it''s found out that I took the money from the guests in private, I will be thrown into the river to feed the fish, so you''d better not give me the money."


    Wang Xiao did not expect that the rules of the Imperial Palace would be so strict.


    When Xiao Hong saw the apology in Wang Xiao''s eyes, she said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to apologize. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. It''s my job and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Bang bang!"


    Outside the door, there was a slight knock.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao supports Xiao Hongdao. Anyway, they are already dressed, so it''s OK for each other to come in. And Wang Xiao knew that it was Mr. Nie who asked people to call him.


    When the door opened, the beautiful manager came in. Looking at Wang Xiao, the beautiful woman manager said: "Master Wang, master Nie and master Li were waiting for you in the box yesterday. The food and wine are ready. Please go and have a drink."


    "Well, thank you." Wang Xiao said.


    "You''re welcome." The manager turned and left.


    When she turned around, she saw Wang Xiao holding Xiaohong, but Xiaohong was not stable. She thought to herself, how powerful it is. Xiao Hong, who can be a singer, was made weak by the leader of the Wang Gang. The manager can even think of Wang Xiao''s madness last night.


    "Xiao Hong, let''s go and have something to eat." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, I''d better go somewhere else." Xiao Hong shakes her head. Because young master NIE is there, Xiao Hong doesn''t dare to go. Young master NIE is their boss. All the beauties in the Imperial Palace, except the manager, can''t have dinner with young master Nie.


    Wang Xiao said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Holding Xiaohong, Wang Xiao goes to the box. Because Xiao Hong is in urgent need of a good tonic, so Wang Xiao plans to take her to dinner. The things that Mr. Nie entertains are of course the best delicacies.With Xiaohong''s body now, we need the delicacies to make up for it. And Wang Xiao knows that if Xiao Hong is allowed to eat out by herself, she will definitely be reluctant to give up.


    When Wang Xiao appears in the box with Xiao Hong and Xiao Hong, he sees Mr. Nie and Li Yuanhong sitting in the box. When they saw Wang Xiao holding a beautiful woman, they both looked at Wang Xiao puzzled. What was Wang Xiao doing.


    In the eyes of these people, the women who do Xiaohong''s work are very low, and almost have no qualification to work with them.


    Xiao Hong lowered her head and did not dare to look up at Mr. Nie. As the boss of the Imperial Palace, Mr. NIE is the supreme existence in the hearts of these beauties. Because as long as young master Nie says, they will die.


    "Mr. Nie, Mr. Li, I''ll bring one more person to dinner. You don''t mind." Wang Xiao asked.


    Nie Gong son smiled a little, "you are a guest, so you has the final say."


    Can you have an opinion? If you don''t give Wang Xiao any face, Wang Xiao will definitely turn around and leave.


    "Xiao Hong, thank you for your help." Young master Nie looked serious.


    "Thank you, leader Wang." Xiao Hong is a little afraid. Although young master NIE is not angry, as long as the other party says something, Xiao Hong has guessed for a long time. This is the sadness of the people at the bottom.


    After looking at Xiaohong carefully, Li Yuanhong looks at Mr. Nie and complains: "Mr. Nie, you are so eccentric. How can you give the good to the leader of Wang Gang and give me a bad one?"


    Nie childe says: "want you to pay for oneself."


    Li Yuanhong is afraid to speak. From his expression, Wang Xiao can see that Li Yuanhong can''t accept the price here. Maybe with the room charge and the cost of drinking, a night is at least a million.


    But so much money is not a small sum for people like Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao. Because they both have sects behind them, and they have to support a group of people. If you come here once in a while, there is no pressure. But in the long run, it is really unacceptable.


    "Sit down, Xiao Hong." Wang Xiao helped Xiao Hong to walk over. When she wanted to walk to the chair, Wang Xiao let go.


    "Ah


    Xiao Hong screamed, because when Wang Xiaofang started. Xiao Hong was unstable and almost fell.


    Wang Xiao has quick eyes and quick hands, so she immediately supports Xiao Hong and puts her on the seat.


    "Thank you." Xiao Hong is a little shy.


    "Wow


    Li Yuanhong looks at Wang Xiao and then at Xiao Hong.


    After seeing Li Yuanhong''s fussy look, Wang Xiao was a little discontented and said, "Master Li, what are you watching us do?"


    "Gang leader Wang, you are really powerful. It''s just one night. You''ve made Xiaohong, the number one beauty in the Imperial Palace, unable to walk. Tell me quickly what medicine you''ve taken." Li Yuanhong is a bit jealous.


    I think that when he had a relationship with that beautiful woman last night, he lost in less than ten minutes. Although the beauty didn''t say anything, Li Yuanhong could see that the beauty was dissatisfied with his ability.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    Xiao Hong lowered her head shyly.


    Nie childe is also some surprised looking at Wang Xiao, at this time in his eyes, Wang Xiao seems to be a strange person, how can so fierce.


    Li Yuanhong went to Wang Xiao in frustration and said, "brother, just tell me what medicine you took. I took a lot of medicine but it didn''t work. He lied to people about that medicine."


    Young master Nie also looks at Wang Xiao and seems to want to hear what medicine Wang Xiao used. In fact, he also wants to be so powerful. As a man, no man does not want to become very powerful. Although he is not strong enough to fight against two or against many, he will win alone.


    After seeing Li Yuanhong''s look, Wang Xiao was speechless. "I didn''t use drugs." Wang Xiao said.


    "How can it be? I don''t believe that any man in the world is so powerful without drugs." Li Yuanhong said, patting his chest. In the absence of drugs, he felt very good about himself and felt that he was the number one in the world.


    But when he saw Wang Xiao''s ability, he was completely sad. This is the gap.


    "You don''t believe it." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Young master Nie looks at Xiao Hong and seems to be asking something.


    After seeing Mr. Nie looking at himself, Xiao Hong nodded and said, "the leader of Wang Gang really didn''t use any medicine."


    After that, Xiao Hong kept her head down all the time and seemed to be embarrassed. Although she was originally doing this kind of work, three big men were discussing those things around her, and they were also related to herself, so Xiao Hong was a little unnatural.


    "Sisi!"


    After hearing Xiao Hong''s words, Li Yuanhong took a cool breath. Wang Xiao is so powerful even without medication. Mad, it''s not going to live. If Xiao Hong tells him, he may think Xiao Hong is cheating himself.But Li Yuanhong believes that even if she gives Xiaohong ten more courage, she doesn''t dare to cheat Mr. Nie, because Mr. NIE is her superior.


    "I''ll tell you how to learn, brother Wang." Li Yuanhong said excitedly. Look at his look at this time, it seems that Wang Xiao does not agree.


    Young master Nie also looks at Wang Xiao and seems to want to become so powerful. It''s just that his identity is somewhat special, so he is not as anxious as Li Yuanhong.


    "Give me ten million. I promise you''re great." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, how can you be so black? We are all good friends. Can''t we have a discount?" Li Yuanhong said dejectedly.


    Wang Xiao said: "then drink three bowls of wine, I will give you free treatment."


    "Yes, I will." Li Yuanhong seems determined. Don''t say it''s three bowls, even thirty bowls.


    Looking outside, Li Yuanhong yelled, "come on, change the big bowl."

 Chapter 512

    A waiter brought three big bowls. The beautiful waiter was surprised to see Xiao Hong sitting behind the box. What''s the situation? Isn''t Xiaohong the number one woman here? How can she drink with her boss.


    Xiaohong is a little proud. Those who used to look down on her now look envious.


    After Li Yuanhong filled a big bowl of wine, he looked at Wang Xiao and asked: "really drink."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, with a look of indifference. Anyway, as long as the other party does not drink, he will not be treated.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t declare his position, Li Yuanhong said, "well, you''re cruel. I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it."


    He drank three bowls in a row, and then some monkeys said anxiously, "I''m finished, it''s up to you."


    "Put your hand out." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong held out his hand. After Wang Xiao felt his pulse, he took out a silver needle and acupunctured Li Yuanhong several times. Then he gave him a prescription. "Take it according to my prescription. After a month, you will be able to go through a hundred battles."


    Li Yuanhong was a little depressed and said, "brother, I don''t want to cheat people to take this kind of clothes. I''m not a three-year-old child. Don''t take my brother as a person with a very low IQ." In Li Yuanhong''s opinion, Wang Xiao is both an acupuncturist and a prescribing doctor. Is that ok? Even if he is a charlatan, he has to pretend to be a model.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t even pretend to have a model.


    "As long as you do what I say, it will not work in a month. I will give you a billion yuan. If it works, give me a billion. " Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong was a little worried. He waved his hand and said, "brother, we don''t gamble. I believe you, OK." He knows that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful. Maybe Wang Xiao really didn''t cheat people.


    Prince Nie looks at Li Yuanhong with a smile. Li Yuanhong looks funny.


    Li Yuanhong looked at Mr. Nie and asked, "Mr. Nie, you should drink three big bowls quickly. As long as you drink three big bowls, you can become as powerful as Wang Xiao."


    Wang Xiao corrected: "it''s not as powerful as me, but several times as powerful as you are."


    "It''s not as good as you," Li asked


    Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong was depressed and said, "how can I be as powerful as you?"


    Wang Xiao said, "I''m born. You''ve passed that stage, so there''s no way."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, Li Yuanhong sighed, which was the advantage of taking the lead. But as long as you are strong, you don''t need to be as strong as Wang Xiao.


    Mr. Nie didn''t take any action. He didn''t drink as much as Li Yuanhong. "Don''t you want to drink three bowls quickly, young master Nie?" Seeing that Mr. Nie had not responded, Li Yuanhong said.


    After the young master Nie took up the wine cup, he said with a smile: "it''s brother''s, just need the heart and mind to intersect, don''t use behavior to show." He just took a sip at will and put down his glass.


    After Wang Xiao felt his pulse, he also wrote a prescription for Mr. Nie. And tell each other, just according to the prescription to take a month later, can immediately.


    Li Yuanhong was a little discontented and said, "brother, you are also partial. I''ve drunk three bowls, but Mr. Nie only drank a little. " He really felt that it was unfair, so he complained.


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, you can not drink, you have to drink."


    "Ha ha..." Young master Nie couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yuanhong cried out, "Keng dad, Keng dad.". That''s good. In a movie, when the protagonist wants a sunflower classic, it says on the first page that if he wants to practice this skill, he must go to the Palace first. But when the protagonist opens the second page, he will see it on the second page. In fact, he doesn''t have to go to the palace.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of cheating happened to me, so Li Yuanhong yelled unfairly.


    We just smile and start to move chopsticks. Wang Xiaoqin''s self Xiaohong dishes, Xiaohong very grateful thanks. About two hours after a meal, the crowd dispersed. Wang Xiao pleads with Xiao Hong and asks Mr. NIE to give her a few days'' holiday.


    For Wang Xiao''s plea, Mr. Nie gave Xiaohong a half month holiday without considering it. In this half month, she would never let Xiaohong accompany her guests. After getting Nie childe''s promise, Xiao Hong seems a little happy.


    Because with her current physical condition, she really can''t receive guests. Did not expect Wang Xiao''s face is really big, just a word, her boss readily agreed.


    Mr. Nie gives himself face in this way, and banquets himself again and again. Therefore, Mr. Wang Xiao will strongly support the projects that Mr. Nie wants to invest in Qingcheng city.


    Wang Xiao plans to leave, but Prince Nie has important guests to receive, so he doesn''t send Wang Xiao out. As a matter of fact, a person with the identity of Mr. Nie, who can spare two hours to drink with Wang Xiao, has already regarded Wang Xiao as a big shot.


    Because every day there are countless big people who want to drink with Mr. Nie, and some people don''t even have the chance to meet him. Those directors may have to make an appointment a few days in advance to meet Mr. Nie for more than ten minutes.After Wang Xiao walked out of the hotel, Li Yuanhong saw that he didn''t have a car, so he planned to give his car to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao refused Li Yuanhong''s kindness.


    "Kill him." After hearing a big drink, the director''s son with a group of little gangsters rushed towards Wang Xiao. These little gangsters surrounded Wang Xiao, one by one showing a fierce look.


    "Mad, if you offend me, you will end up dead." I saw a black and blue faced man, a cow forced to come, this guy''s side is also followed by a beauty. The beauty embraces this man''s arm, a pair of bird depending on person''s appearance, foil each other''s cow force great.


    After a look at this man, it turns out that he was beaten black and blue by himself yesterday. He seems to be the son of a director. For such a small role, Wang Xiao hardly paid attention to it. Even if Xiao Wu and Wang Xiao beat him too hard to speak.


    Before and after Wang Xiao came, the guy pointed at Wang Xiao and said, "boy, you didn''t expect to have today. Come on, how do you want to die?"


    "I''m so afraid. Don''t be too bloody." The beauty said, holding the man''s arm.


    "Hey, hey."


    Looking at the beauty around him, the man said with pride: "if you are afraid, please stand away from me, so as to avoid blood splashing on you."


    The beauty patted her chest and retreated in fear. She looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. It seemed that she was disdaining Wang Xiao. She offended the director''s son and was doomed this time.


    Standing in front of Wang Xiao, the man showed his killing intention and said: "boy, aren''t you good at fighting? I want to see how good you can fight today."


    Wang Xiao is not smiling. He is in a bad mood, but he is not very bad. Originally, Wang Xiao was in a good mood, but after seeing him, he was not in a good mood. Looking at this guy, Wang Xiao felt that he didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Li Yuanhong stood aside with a smile. He had planned to open the car door, but when he saw Wang Xiao in trouble, he didn''t rush away.


    After seeing Li Yuanhong, the man said to a pair of nostrils, "are you with this guy?"


    Li Yuanhong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know him."


    "That''s good. Go away." The man said haughtily.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit ashamed, and Li Yuanhong is so ungrateful that he betrays himself. But Wang Xiao knew that Li Yuanhong knew he could handle it, so he stood aside and watched the good play. Are you kidding me? If you can''t even deal with this trivial matter, you are really a fool.


    "Grandson, can''t you be a cow? Why don''t you say it? You''re dumb. "Pointing at Wang Xiao, this person''s finger is almost on Wang Xiao''s forehead.


    "Pa!"


    After hearing a clear slap, Wang Xiao slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    The man hit his head on the car and nearly smashed the windshield.


    "Ah


    Pain cry, this person covered his head, he only felt his head, seems to be almost broken.


    "Boss."


    The younger brothers saw that the man was beaten and rushed to him. A younger brother holding the man, look angry way: "boss, how to find face."


    "Compare with your mother, don''t give it to me." The man waved his hand.


    After getting the boss''s order, these little brothers rushed to Wang Xiao very hard. Anyway, they will not bear any responsibility for helping the director''s son fight, even after an accident. And they can also show loyalty to the boss, so these people work hard.


    Looking at these small corners rushing over, Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. I saw him wave his hand at will, and several little gangsters fell to the ground. A small gangster with steel pipe, quietly walked to Wang Xiao behind, and then want to sneak attack.


    Wang Xiao grabs each other''s steel pipe, only sneers, then sees the steel pipe in his hand slowly turning into powder.


    The younger brothers are silly. They know they have met experts. The other side just used some means at will and turned the steel pipe into powder. If you hit them in the head, can they survive.


    "Your head is hard, or your steel pipe is hard." Wang Xiao asked. His voice is not big, but it is like thunder, shaking these men dizzy tinnitus.


    The men didn''t dare to speak, just kept retreating towards the back. If they meet some ordinary people, they will fight and kill. But if they meet Wang Xiao, they have to pretend to be grandson.


    "Up, up, up for me." The man saw the boys back, he kept waving.


    "Boss, this is a master." A little brother cried.


    "Mad, what''s wrong with the master? There are so many of you. Give it to me." The man said angrily. It''s really a group of losers. They are usually very busy, but now it''s useless.


    This little brother thought in his heart, anyway, the injured person is not you, so of course you won''t be afraid.


    Li Yuanhong has not been a hand, just looking at this scene with a smile. Maybe in Li Yuanhong''s eyes, Wang Xiao is just picking up a group of children.Wang Xiao strode toward the man.


    "Don''t you come here, my dad "At this point, he didn''t go on. Because that''s what he said yesterday, but he was beaten by Wang Xiao in the end.


    "You have a bad memory." Wang Xiao walked up to the man and slapped him.


    The man wanted to stand up, but Wang Xiao had trampled on his face. "I''m stepping on your face now. What can you do to me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The beauty was shocked. She wanted to see her man''s strength. But what this beautiful woman didn''t expect is that she didn''t see her man''s bull force, on the contrary, she saw her man''s miserable end.


    The manager of the Imperial Palace Hotel came out. When the man saw the manager of the Imperial Palace Hotel, he said anxiously, "manager Wu, sister Wu, come and help me. I''m the son of director Qian. Do you still know me?"

 Chapter 513

    Originally, he thought that sister Wu was coming to save himself, but what the man didn''t expect was that the manager of the Imperial Palace Hotel came to Wang Xiao, and she said respectfully, "Hello, leader Wang, Mr. Nie, I know you don''t have a car, so I asked you to drive that car back."


    Following the direction pointed by the manager, Wang Xiao saw a Bugatti luxury car. This car is a limited edition, there are no ten in China. Driving this kind of car is really very popular, even more popular than his Rolls Royce phantom luxury car.


    "Thank you, sister Wu. Thank you for your kindness. No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Li Yuanhong said: "brother, Mr. Nie has given you face. You can''t insult others. Since Mr. Nie lent it to you, you can take it. We are all brothers and good friends. How can you refuse? "


    Manager Wu also said: "Master Wang, Mr. Nie wanted to come out to help you out, but he really can''t leave now. What''s more, Mr. Nie said that he will go to Qingcheng city in a few days, and then you can return the car to him. "


    This man has some silly eyes. His father is the director. This is also too irritating, sister Wu actually regarded him as the air, did his father step down, or the director is worthless.


    For the man who had been trampled on by Wang Xiao, manager Wu didn''t seem to see him. Maybe she didn''t want to see him at all. It seems not a wise choice to offend Wang Xiao for this man.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to accept it, but he didn''t want to refuse Mr. Nie''s kindness, so he nodded and said, "please treat me with sister Wu and thank Mr. Nie."


    "Well, Lord Wang, please do not compete with these little characters." Said Wu.


    After Wang Xiao took the key of the other side, he took advantage of the situation and kicked the man to a distance of one meter. It was like kicking a ball. He didn''t seem to regard the man as a human being.


    "Master Wang, I don''t know if the wolf king will intercept you on the way. Do you need me to give you a ride?" After seeing Wang Xiao leave, Li Yuanhong smiles.


    Wang Xiao said, "thank you for your kindness. No more."


    Because Gu Hu was not around, Wang Xiao didn''t worry about meeting the experts of wolf king. Even if the wolf king with more than a dozen experts in the half intercept, Wang Xiao also have the opportunity to escape. Of course, if the other side sent out the sky level master, Wang Xiao can only admit his life.


    But as for the wolf king, how can he invite the strong man who can move the heaven level.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Xiao drove away quickly.


    Li Yuanhong just smiles and drives away. He knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was very strong, so he didn''t follow Wang Xiao. Li Yuanhong knows that he can help Wang Xiao this time, but he can''t help Wang Xiao next time.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t even have the ability to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, he doesn''t need to associate with Wang Xiao.


    The man stood up with the help of several younger brothers. He looked at manager Wu discontentedly and seemed to complain about why manager Wu didn''t help himself. But because of the status of manager Wu, he did not dare to complain.


    Don''t see that manager Wu is just a manager of the imperial palace. Even when his father sees manager Wu, he has to nod like a pug.


    Manager Wu took a cold look at the man and said, "do you hate me? Why don''t you come out?"


    "Sister Wu, how dare I?" Although the man said so in his mouth, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Wu said, "do you know who you are offending? The name of the person who hit you just now is Wang Xiao. He has destroyed all the forces in Qingcheng City, big and small. There is another one named Li Yuanhong, who is the leader of dadaomen. "


    With manager Wu''s complaint, the man''s body trembled. God, how could he offend such a big man. The most ridiculous thing is that he looked at the master of dadaomen and despised each other''s cowards.


    Thinking about their status, the man was scared.


    Manager Wu turned and left. She had no time to pay attention to the man''s fear. And she has reminded the man that if the other party doesn''t want to live, she doesn''t want to care. And if it wasn''t for this man who would come to spend money often, manager Wu would not even have the spirit to talk to each other.


    This man''s side of a younger brother weak asked: "boss, how do we find face."


    "Pa!"


    The man slapped his younger brother. "Compare with your mother, how can you find face? Of course, go back to sleep."


    Wang Xiao is driving Bugatti, speeding towards Qingcheng city. It''s a sports car among sports cars. It''s like flying when driving. The scenery on both sides of the road was blurred.


    Although Wang Xiaokai''s speed is very fast, the traffic police are honest when they see the license plate number of the car.


    After a traffic policeman caught a speeding driver, he looked serious and said, "speeding, fine two thousand, deduct three points."


    The driver was forced to pay and begged the traffic police not to deduct points. I saw a car, like a gust of wind, galloping away from them.


    "Wow


    The driver yelled, "he''s speeding, too. Why don''t you fine him?"The traffic police wanted to chase him, but he didn''t dare to chase him when he saw that he was driving Bugatti. The people who can sit in their posts are not those with developed limbs and simple minds. They know who can be punished and who can''t.


    While driving a luxury car, Wang Xiao thought to herself, it seems that I want to buy this kind of luxury car, too. Madder, it''s a nice drive, and it''s very fast. Only half an hour later, Wang Xiao went to Qingcheng city.


    After entering the urban area, countless car owners saw Wang Xiaokai''s luxury car, and everyone was very cautious. Because they are worried about a car crash. If they are not lucky, they will crash into Wang Xiao''s car, and it is estimated that they will be ruined.


    Wang Xiao park his car in front of Qingcheng University. He wants to take Qingping to find a job. Because it''s dangerous for Qingping to go out and look for a job alone, and she is always bullied, Wang Xiao plans to arrange Qingping to work in the hotel of Huaxing gang.


    "Wow, Bugatti, Bugatti."


    "It''s Bugatti. It''s Bugatti."


    Crazy screams continue to ring out. When countless beauties see Wang Xiao''s luxury car, they are all boiling. Less than a few minutes, it attracted dozens of beautiful students, all around Bugatti to see.


    Wang Xiaoduan was sitting in the car. After seeing the madness of so many people, he was speechless. It''s just a car. Do these beauties need to be so excited. But after seeing the excitement of these beauties, Wang Xiao finally knows what money worship is.


    The expression of these beauties at this time is a crazy money worshipper.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Wang Xiao slowly opens the door. Many beautiful students see the door opened, we are staring at the door, seems to want to see, out of the car what the man looks like.


    It''s just that they''re disappointed, really disappointed. Because no one came out of the luxury car, only one foot came out. Wang Xiao will foot out of the door, revealing a shiny shoes, he was holding a cigarette slowly puffing, half lying in the luxury car smoking.


    I have to say, it''s a good feeling to be admired. Especially those who adore him are all beauties. No matter is any man, feels quite has the sense of accomplishment in such situation.


    After smoking a cigarette, Wang Xiao takes out her mobile phone to call Qingping. A few seconds later, I heard Qingping''s sweet voice: "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Qingping, what are you doing?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m reviewing. What can I do for you?" Qingping asked.


    Wang Xiao said, "I''m waiting for you in front of the school. Come out and I''ll take you to find a job."


    On the phone, after a few seconds of silence, Qingping only heard her sweet voice ring out: "OK, please wait a moment, I''ll come right away."


    Wang Xiao half lies in the luxury car waiting for Qingping. He starts to smoke again. Wang Xiao pretended not to see the screams outside and the beauties who wanted to throw themselves into her arms. In fact, even if it is not so crazy beauty, he will still do so.


    No matter in any case, Wang Xiao will not deliberately make any move because he wants to show his identity. His action at this time is just a kind of enjoyment of life.


    Countless beauties wait and wait, but they still don''t wait for the man in the luxury car to come down. A lot of beauties can''t wait, so they leave in disappointment. After more than a dozen kinds of school, I can''t see Qingping.


    After seeing Qingping go, Wang Xiao reaches out and waves. With a little smile, Qingping quickly walks towards Wang Xiao''s car. After walking to Wang Xiao''s side, Qingping looked at the luxury car and said, "Wang Xiao, you''ve changed again."


    Qingping thought to herself, this is the gap. The price of a luxury car is something ordinary people like them can''t earn in their lifetime.


    "No, it''s a friend''s car. Get in." Wang Xiao said.


    When Qingping got into Wang Xiao''s car, many girls were envious.


    "It turned out to be Qingping''s boyfriend. No wonder she is so rich."


    "Well, you don''t know how powerful Qingping''s boyfriend is. Even Xiao Wu doesn''t dare to offend her boyfriend. Xiao Wu offended Qingping''s boyfriend last time. As a result, he was slapped by her boyfriend and didn''t dare to speak. "


    ¡­¡­


    all the people immediately boasted about Wang Xiao as a miracle maker, and the more some people said it, the more outrageous it became. It seemed that Wang Xiao was omnipotent, and there was nothing he could do.


    Meanwhile, Xiao is sitting in a BMW worth two million yuan. When he heard countless people talking and comparing himself with Wang Xiao, Xiao Wu was angry and helpless.


    Especially when he heard that those people severely belittled him and blew Wang Xiao to the top of his mind, he almost vomited blood. If in the past, millions of luxury cars parked in front of the school, the return rate is almost 90%.


    But now, because of Wang Xiao''s influence, a million BMW is parked in front of the school, and the turning back rate is almost less than 50%. This is the reality of helpless ah, Xiao Wu suddenly found that living in the glory of Wang Xiao, he did not have the slightest bright spot.Wang Xiao drives his car and drives Qingping towards a hotel. That hotel is the property of Huaxing gang. Although it is very luxurious, there is a big gap compared with the imperial palace of Prince Nie.


    And even if Wang Xiao runs a very luxurious hotel, the luxury level is almost the same as that of the Imperial Palace, it is estimated that there will not be many people coming to his hotel for consumption. In fact, the people who went to the palace to spend money were the ones who went to spend money.

 Chapter 514

    Qingping''s hair is constantly dancing. Her look at this time is very moving and beautiful, just like the lotus like mud, giving people a kind of elegant temperament. Some beautiful women are beautiful, but not necessarily have temperament.


    But some beauties have temperament, but the other is not necessarily beautiful. Qingping is the kind of beauty that belongs to both. She is not only beautiful, but also has a lot of temperament.


    "I have to take my time to find a job for you, Wang Xiao." Qingping apologizes.


    "It''s all family. You don''t have to be polite." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Qingping some puzzled looking at Wang Xiao, what a family, she and Wang Xiao now seems not a family. How can Wang Xiao talk casually before he gets married.


    Seeing Qingping puzzled, Wang Xiao continued: "are we not a family? That morning, we became husband and wife by the sea." Wang Xiao still remembers the scene of that morning.


    Wang Xiao can''t forget what happened that morning.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t mention those things." Qingping seems a little shy.


    In fact, every time I think about that, Qingping is also a little shy. How could she do that, how could she agree to Wang Xiao''s request. If you give yourself another chance, Qingping should not agree with Wang Xiao.


    But she knew it was too late. Because once that happens, even regret is useless.


    "What''s the matter? Do you regret it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Qingping didn''t speak. She just lowered her head.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to have those things with Qingping, but after seeing her look, Wang Xiao knew that it must be difficult to continue to have that kind of thing. A few minutes later, Wang Xiao will park the car in front of a hotel.


    The scale of this hotel is very large. In the whole Qingcheng City, no hotel is bigger than this hotel. This hotel is Wang Xiao''s business. Because Huaxing gang has accepted many sects'' sites, Wang Xiao has enough funds to run such a large hotel.


    Qingping looks up at the hotel. She doesn''t want to work in the hotel. Because working in a hotel, she receives all kinds of people every day. For that kind of people, Qingping feels disgusted from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing what Qingping was thinking, Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. This hotel belongs to me. As long as I say hello, the people inside will protect you. And under my arrangement, you can not only get a very easy job, but also get a high salary. "


    "Wang Xiao, thank you for your kindness. I just want to get paid according to my ability, so you don''t have to take care of me." For Wang Xiao''s kindness, Qingping politely refused. She does not want to continue to owe Wang Xiao, lest Wang Xiao need her, she will be soft hearted, unable to refuse Wang Xiao''s request.


    Wang Xiao just smiles. Qingping is so naive that she wants to work on her ability. Now there are still a few people who really rely on their own ability to work, which is not to find a relationship and open the back door. For example, in an important department, the staff are all the relatives of, or the family members of.


    Those who really have talent but can''t bring it into full play either go back home to start a business or go abroad to do business.


    Entering the hotel, I saw a lot of guests inside. Because the charge is not very expensive, so many people come here to eat. In addition, many Wulin people want to have a relationship with Huaxing, so they all choose to eat here.


    When Kui Shaoyu saw Wang Xiao coming in with a beautiful woman, he ran over with a smile and asked, "Hello, leader."


    "Kui Shaoyu, she is my friend. If there is any good job here, please arrange one for her." Wang Xiao said.


    Kui Shaoyu thought in his heart, what friend is your woman, and what he said is so nice.


    "Guild leader, I don''t know what this beautiful woman can do?" Kui Shaoyu asked.


    Wang Xiao asked Qingping, "Qingping, what can you do?"


    Qingping was embarrassed and said, "I only know some simple things."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. What else did Qingping say before? She wants to work with her own ability. But now, she says that she can only do some simple things.


    "Arrange for her to keep accounts, and send her two assistants." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes." Kui Shaoyu nodded. Anyway, the hotel is opened by Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao can arrange whatever he wants. Kui Shaoyu has no opinion at all.


    Qingping knows that Wang Xiao is taking care of herself. Because I have two assistants at the same time, which is obviously to let myself have a free time.


    "Miss Qingping, please follow me. I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment and arrange for you to know the two assistants." Kuishao Yukai. Knowing the relationship between Qingping and Wang Xiao, Kui Shaoyu is very polite to her.


    Qingping looks at Wang Xiao and seems to be asking him.


    "Don''t worry, he''s my good brother. Just follow him." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Qingping nods and follows Kui Shaoyu. Wang Xiao didn''t go with her, because Qingping was safe here. He didn''t have to follow her. After sitting down in any place, a waiter will bring water to Wang Xiao''s tea.Because the waiters here all know that Wang Xiao is the boss, they all seem very polite when they see Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao, the beauty in the hotel, is not as beautiful as the Imperial Palace, but it is not bad.


    In the whole hotel, those beauties, no matter which Wang Xiao can get, it can be said that Wang Xiao is the emperor here, as long as he says, those beauties will be destined to throw themselves in arms, and Wang Xiao will do whatever he wants.


    Just as Wang Xiao is enjoying this pleasure, his mobile phone rings. Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. It''s Gu Hu. Wang Xiao knows that Gu Hu should have something urgent to call him.


    "Gu Hu, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    "Brother Xiao, where are you now?" Gu Hu''s voice was worried.


    "I just came back from the province. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Hu said anxiously: "brother Xiao, we have been smashed. Suddenly, a group of experts come. These people come into our hotels and smash our restaurants. "


    Ma De, after hearing Gu Hu''s words, Wang Xiao is very angry. Who dares to smash my hotel? I''m looking for death. Huaxing Gang is now the leader of Qingcheng city. Who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head.


    "Which hotel, kill those people for me, I''ll be right here." Wang xiaonu said.


    "Qinghai hotel." Gu Hu said.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao drove to Qinghai hotel quickly. This hotel is also operated by Huaxing Gang, in the urban area of Qingcheng city. Because the business of this hotel is very good, Wang Xiao pays more attention to it.


    In the car, Wang Xiao makes a call to Kui Shaoyu. Let him take good care of Qingping. If someone comes to smash the shop, first of all, protect Qingping''s safety.


    Kui Shaoyu knew that something had happened to Huaxing gang. He wanted to go, but Wang Xiao refused. Because Qingping is with Kui Shaoyu. If he leaves at this time, in case those people smash the shop again, Qingping will be in danger.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled, which is not afraid of death, actually dare to come to smash the shop. However, Wang Xiao believes that in the whole Qingcheng City, no one should dare to do so. The other party must not be from Qingcheng city.


    No matter who his uncle is, if you dare to move Huaxing Gang, you will die.


    As Wang Xiao drives very fast, he leaves all the cars on the road behind one after another.


    At the same time, sun Dafu and flying monkey are walking on the street, looking at the beautiful women coming and going. The two guys are always looking at each other, and they also go to ask each other''s fame. But because the beauties saw that they didn''t look like good people, they ran away as soon as they saw them.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed. Why didn''t the leader look for the beauties? They would take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. But he took the initiative to find those beauties, but the beauties ran away. Sun Dafu even doubts that he is not as handsome as the leader.


    It''s a shock because sun Dafu always thinks he is handsome. Now he can''t bear to accept this reality.


    When the phone rings and sun Dafu answers the phone, his face looks a little ugly. After coaxing Sun Fu to hang up with the monkey, he forced me to go


    Flying monkey see sun Dafu very worried, so curious asked: "Sun Dafu, what happened?"


    "Mad, grandma''s, uncle''s, someone smashed the Qinghai hotel of our Huaxing gang. I don''t want to live anymore." Sun Dafu scolded.


    The flying monkey''s look changed in a moment. It seems that no one dares to do so.


    "Dafu, let''s get rid of those dog days. Let''s go." Flying monkey is also angry. This is a disgrace to the whole Huaxing Gang, because Huaxing Gang is the leader of Qingcheng City, and it was smashed. At this time, I don''t know how many people are looking at Huaxing gang.


    "It''s necessary. It''s necessary to kill those people." Two people anxiously toward the Qinghai hotel.


    Throughout Qingcheng City, countless advanced experts of Huaxing Gang have received a phone call about Qinghai hotel being smashed. When these members of Huaxing Gang learned, they all rushed to Qinghai hotel.


    For many advanced experts, it''s their pride to join Huaxing gang. If the property of a sect is smashed, it''s like they''ve been slapped. Can we not be angry.


    When Wang Xiao stopped in front of the Qinghai Hotel, he saw a lot of onlookers standing outside. Countless passers-by looked at the hotel one after another, and many people talked about it. But from the outside, everything in the hotel is normal. There is no sign that it has been smashed. It should have been smashed inside.


    "Wow, those people are really fierce. They smashed the hotel one by one." Said one of the onlookers.


    "It''s said that the boss of this hotel is very influential. His hotel was smashed." Another man also said.


    The man shook his head and said, "in this society, while you have power, others may have more power than you. It''s better to be honest and honest."Wang Xiao quickly enters the hotel, after arriving at the hotel. The whole hotel was full of smoke and there was not a single guest. Although there are dozens of people standing in the hotel, they are all members of Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 515

    There were broken glass, sawdust and blood on the floor of the hotel. Judging from the mess, we can see that there was a fight here.


    "Here comes the leader. Here comes the leader." After countless people saw Wang Xiao appear, everyone seems to see hope. Wang Xiao is the condensing point of everyone''s spirit. Only the appearance of Wang Xiao can inspire everyone''s fighting spirit and make everyone''s spirit condense together.


    "Brother Xiao." Gu Hu came with a dignified look.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Gu Hu and said, "who did it? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Hu said: "according to what I know, it should be done by the wolf tooth gang. Although the other party didn''t sign up, our people recognized that one of the masters was the xuanjie strongman of Langya gang. "


    "It''s the wolf tooth gang." Wang Xiao is holding his fist.


    It must have been done by the wolf teeth Gang, which Wang Xiao had guessed for a long time. Because when he was in the province yesterday, Wang Xiao made the wolf king a drowned chicken in the Imperial Palace Hotel. With wolf king''s character, he will definitely not give up.


    Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight with the wolf tooth Gang, but since the other party came to the door, if he didn''t take the initiative, he would be laughed at by countless people. Wang Xiao knows that there are many sects in Qingcheng city watching the jokes of Huaxing gang.


    On the surface, those sects are respectful to the Huaxing Gang, but on the inside, they are very painful to the Huaxing gang. Because Huaxing Gang occupied their territory, they wanted Huaxing Gang to have an accident or be destroyed.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Wang Xiao said to Gu Hu.


    Gu Hu shook his head and said, "I arrived here after the event. I''ll find an insider to tell you the story."


    Wang Xiao nodded.


    Gu Hu waved and saw a man come over. He was beaten black and blue and looked sad.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, you should be the master for us and get back the dignity of our Huaxing gang." When the man came to Wang Xiao, he almost cried.


    "Tell me what you saw." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    In this man''s story, Wang Xiao finally learned the story. Qinghai hotel as usual business, suddenly rushed in a group of people. All of these people are powerful and fierce. After entering Qinghai Hotel, they began to smash it.


    Many are eating guests, see these people very fierce, we have fled. All the experts of Huaxing Gang left behind in Qinghai Hotel immediately went out to fight with those people,


    however, because there were not many experts of Huaxing Gang left behind in Qinghai Hotel and their strength was very strong, all the experts in Qinghai hotel were defeated and injured in less than a few minutes.


    There was no death, but more than a dozen people were injured. Perhaps the Langya Gang didn''t want to make a big deal, and didn''t want to fight with the Huaxing gang. So when they smashed the Huaxing Gang''s industry, they didn''t cause the casualties of its members.


    When those werewolf masters recognize one of the strongteeth. The men moved quickly, from appearing to retreating, in less than three minutes. But their action was very fast, so although it was only three minutes, they smashed everything in the hotel.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum. "Wolf king, do you really think there''s no one left for my Huaxing Gang?"


    "Brother Xiao, do we want revenge?" Gu Hu looks at Wang Xiao and asks.


    "Of course, not only to revenge, but also to revenge openly." Wang Xiao said angrily. He plans to take many experts to the industry department of the wolf tooth gang in person, and then smash the wolf king''s things in a big way.


    The other party thought that he did not dare to go, so Wang Xiao just wanted to go. If in the past, maybe Wang Xiao really did not dare to go. When such a thing happened, he would only swallow his pride and wait for his strength to go. But now, Wang Xiao not only wants to go, but also goes blatantly.


    "Ma De, which son of a bitch dare to move our Huaxing Gang to death." A very hard to hear voice sounded, only to see sun Dafu with flying monkey very cow force to appear. Sun Dafu, the grandson''s expression, is praised as much as it exaggerates.


    Flying monkey follows sun Dafu, just like a follower of the other party.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s your ghost name?" After seeing sun Dafu come in, Wang Xiao looks at him discontentedly and asks.


    "Guild leader, I just want to be a little bit aggressive." Sun Dafu was embarrassed to smile. However, sun Dafu was really annoyed when he saw the mess everywhere.


    "Gu Hu, call Zhong Lao and Jin Hu, and then select the top ten most powerful members of the whole Huaxing gang. I will personally lead you to the provincial capital to find the wolf king." Wang Xiao ordered. He only plans to take the top ten with his strength.


    Because Wang Xiao knows that those ordinary experts, or those yellow level experts, even with more people, it''s no use. Moreover, if more people are brought, it will become a burden.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu immediately took out the phone, according to Wang Xiao''s request to do.


    Gu Long is closed now, so Huaxing Gang is under the management of Zhong Liwei. But Zhong Liwei didn''t like managing sects, so he asked Gu Hu to help him. Some small things were managed by Gu Hu, and Zhong Liwei would be informed only when there were big things.Zhong Liwei is a master of the local level. He has never joined a sect before. He has long been used to a person''s life. He doesn''t like to be constrained, but he doesn''t like to be constrained either. So for Wang Xiao''s original task, he almost gave it to Gu Hu.


    Jinhu is a little uneasy because he has just received a call from the younger brother of the deputy leader. Gu Hu asked him to start immediately, led by Wang Xiao to deal with the experts of Langya gang.


    In fact, Jinhu didn''t want to go because he was afraid of the wolf king in his heart. Although he had lived under the wolf king for many years, he became a member of the Huaxing Gang, but he was still afraid of the wolf king in his heart.


    But this is Wang Xiao''s order, so Jin Hu is very clear that he doesn''t have to go, and he has to work hard to show his loyalty to the Huaxing Gang through this incident.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Jinhu left the branch. Since his life and death is in Wang Xiao''s hands, he can only obey Wang Xiao''s orders now. It''s impossible to live without offending the wolf king.


    He can only follow Wang Xiao.


    In less than ten minutes, the top nine members of the Huaxing Gang stood in front of Wang Xiao. Zhong Liwei also appeared, his eyes were shining. The wolf tooth Gang is so bullying that it makes trouble when Wang Xiao gives Huaxing Gang over to him.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the nine experts in front of him. In addition to the strength of Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu, Wang Xiao was not very satisfied with the remaining experts.


    See Jinhu some frightened stand in the crowd, see Jinhu look at this time, Wang Xiao will know he is afraid. "Ladies and gentlemen, the wolf tooth Gang bullied people so much that they smashed the property of our Huaxing gang. Who can bear it? I want to revenge on them." Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.


    "Retaliation, retaliation, is to retaliate, which is a must." Sun Dafu waved his fist, looking a little excited. Of all the people, this guy is the most excited. Wang Xiao can''t figure it out. Everyone is going to fight. What''s sun Dafu excited about.


    Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "gang leader, you will lead us to the provincial capital, rob the land of the wolf tooth Gang, rob the money of the wolf tooth Gang, rob the woman of the wolf tooth gang."


    Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu. He dares to think it''s an ancient war. If he wins, he can grab territory, money and women. He''s a mad idiot. However, sun Dafu''s enthusiasm is high, which is praiseworthy.


    "Guild leader, you can give the order." Zhong Liwei''s face is heavy. He is a more realistic person. He will not show dissatisfaction in words, but will prove everything with practical actions.


    "OK, let''s go." Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    At the time of departure, Wang Xiao turned to look at Gu Hu and said, "Gu Hu, you arrange for people to rearrange here, take good care of those injured brothers, and wait for us all to come."


    Because Gu Long was closed, Wang Xiao could only give these things to Gu Hu. I believe Gu Hu should be able to accomplish this little thing.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. You should be more careful. Just give it to us. "Gu Hu promised. In the past, when the elder brother was not shut up, because of his dependence, Gu Hu was almost idle all day and often quarreled with sun Dafu.


    But after big brother is closed now, Gu Hu tries his best to restrain his character and wants to share some pressure for Wang Xiao. Because Gu Hu knows that it''s time for Wang Xiao to employ people. He has to help Wang Xiao.


    There are eleven people on board. The limousine is a long limousine, and it''s fast towards the provincial capital. Except for the driver, the rest are all experts. Wang Xiao has no pressure to go to the provincial capital to find wolf king this time.


    With Wang Xiao''s current strength, he can not only compete with the middle level experts, but also defeat the middle level experts. Plus Zhong Liwei, there are two local level masters in Huaxing gang. With such a strong lineup, Wang Xiao has nothing to fear.


    "Guild leader, if you defeat the wolf tooth Gang, please allow me to rob some women. "Sun Dafu is very serious. Every time this guy talks, he can''t do without women. Every time he acts, it seems that he goes to rob women.


    Wang Xiao said: "Sun Dafu, with our current strength, it''s impossible to defeat the Langya gang."


    "Then what are we going to do, to die?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu was a little afraid. Seeing that Wang Xiao was driving with everyone towards the provincial capital, sun Dafu thought that they had the ability to defeat the Langya gang.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao actually said that Huaxing Gang didn''t have the ability to defeat Langya Gang now. Since he has no ability, what can the leader do with himself and others? He doesn''t want to die.


    Wang Xiao said: "although our Huaxing Gang is not able to defeat the Langya Gang, we are not fighting with them this time. We are just teaching them a lesson."


    Li Yuanhong calls Wang Xiao. After seeing the phone call from the leader of the Li clan, Wang Xiao knows that he must have learned about it.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked politely. He now has few friends in the provincial capital, especially those with influence, as long as Li Yuanhong is alone.The only person who can help Wang Xiao in the provincial capital is the master of dadaomen. As for Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao knows that he will not help himself. Nie is not a special person because he is not a special person.


    "Brother, are you taking people to deal with the wolf tooth Gang now?" Li Yuanhong asked on the phone.


    "How do you know?" Wang Xiao asked in surprise. How can Li Yuanhong know what he''s doing? Is there a traitor in the Huaxing Gang? Wang Xiao thinks to himself that there are people from dadaomen in the Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 516

    I just heard Li Yuanhong say: "I just learned that Langya Gang took the experts to Qingcheng city to find you. Because they didn''t find you, they smashed your hotel and took people back. And with your character, you will certainly bring people to revenge regardless of everything. "


    It turns out that Li Yuanhong was guessing. It seems that his previous guess is unnecessary. But what Li Yuanhong guessed was right. He would take the experts to deal with the wolf tooth gang.


    "Master Li, I''m really bringing me here now. I must revenge wolf king." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha." Li Yuanhong said with a smile on the phone: "Mr. Nie has known your action for a long time. He asked me to tell you that if you need help, he can secretly send some experts to help you."


    Wang Xiao refused: "please tell Mr. Nie his kindness, but I''m not fighting with the wolf tooth Gang, so I don''t need it."


    Li Yuanhong said: "brother, if there is a need, you only need a phone call. Brother, I will come to help you immediately. Anyway, my dadaomen and the wolf tooth Gang have long been in hot water, so I''m not worried about offending him. "


    Li Yuanhong is willing to help himself. In fact, Wang Xiao knows that the other party is helping him again. Because Huaxing gang has such strength, it is worth Li Yuanhong''s hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness. You just need to stand in the dark and watch the play." Wang Xiao refused.


    Li Yuanhong said: "well, brother, I have to stand in the dark and watch the play. I just hope you can make the fire brighter."


    After hanging up with Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao said to the driver, "hurry up, you have to get to the destination in an hour."


    "Yes."


    The drivers speeded up immediately. Although they had been speeding for a long time, they didn''t care at all, because for members of the super forces of Huaxing Gang, speeding was as easy as eating. As long as they were willing, they could speed every day.


    "Guild leader, I called you just now. Is it the leader of dadaomen?" Asked Zhong Liwei.


    "Well." Wang Xiao didn''t deny it, because these are no secrets. Wang Xiao''s enemies have known his relationship with dadaomen for a long time. Even his relationship with Mr. NIE is known to those forces in Ninghai province.


    At the same time, in a luxurious room, wolf king leans back on the luxurious sofa, and he is in a good mood. Because he let his masters go to Qingcheng city and smashed the Qinghai Hotel operated by Wang Xiao.


    Thinking of the action of the experts under his command, the wolf king was very proud. He wants to let Wang Xiao know what will happen to him as an enemy. He wants to let Wang Xiao know that his wolf teeth gang has the ability to enter Qingcheng city and smash Wang Xiao''s industry at any time.


    "I believe Wang Xiao will not be so rampant after this lesson." The wolf king thought to himself.


    When the mobile phone rang, wolf king thought to himself, which friend should call to celebrate.


    "Hello." Wolf king answers the phone.


    With answering the phone, I saw wolf king''s face was very ugly. After hanging up, he kicked the beautiful woman who was working hard.


    "Ah


    The beauty screamed, she is desperately for the wolf king service. Originally, I wanted to try my best to please the wolf king. After the wolf king was very comfortable, I could get a lot of benefits. But what the beauty didn''t expect was that the wolf king kicked himself.


    The wolf king''s whole body was full of killing intention, and the temperature in the room immediately dropped. After feeling the change of momentum on wolf king, the beauty was a little scared, and her body was shivering.


    "Wang Xiao." The wolf king clenched his fist, and his eyes burst with pure light. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Originally thought, Wang Xiao suffered this lesson, should be a lot more honest.


    But what wolf king didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao dared to bring people to the provincial capital, which was a provocation to his dignity. If Wang Xiao is not killed, his status in the provincial capital will decline, and many people will laugh at him.


    After a short period of anger, the wolf king took a look at the beauty who was kicked away, and then said, "what are you doing? Go on."


    This beautiful woman dare not speak and dare not stand up and walk.


    In less than an hour, Wang Xiao and his party entered the provincial capital. The car was parked in front of a luxury hotel. I saw that the hotel was very luxurious, even more luxurious than the Qinghai hotel. This is the hotel operated by the Langya gang.


    Looking at this luxurious hotel, Wang Xiao thought in her heart that it would become a hell on earth. Since wolf king dares to smash his Huaxing Gang''s industry, he should be ready for revenge.


    Sun Dafu looked at the hotel and said, "Wow, it''s so luxurious. It''s more luxurious than the best hotels of Huaxing gang."


    What sun Dafu said is true. This hotel is more luxurious than the most luxurious hotel of Huaxing gang. Because the economy of the provincial capital was more developed than that of Qingcheng, and there are more rich people here than that of Qingcheng, so the hotels in the provincial capital are basically more luxurious than that of Qingcheng."Let''s go." After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao took everyone to the hotel. As for the driver who drove the car, he stayed, because the other side was not strong enough. Even if he followed him, it was useless. Powerful is different, if in the past, Wang Xiao even if it is to revenge, can only sneak to come, while the wolf king does not pay attention, smash a pass after escape.


    But now that Huaxing Gang is powerful, Wang Xiao comes blatantly, even if wolf king knows it.


    Sun Dafu followed Wang Xiao with some courage and said: "guild leader, will they know the news ahead of time and set up a net to wait for us?"


    "If you''re afraid, you can go back." Wang Xiao is neither cold nor hot.


    Sun Dafu retracted his neck. Even if he was afraid, he didn''t dare to run away.


    After entering the hotel, I saw many diners in the hotel. A waiter came up with a smile. "Can I have a box, please?"


    "For your sake, we don''t need boxes." Sun Dafu swears. Because he saw that the other party was an ordinary person, sun Dafu was able to be powerful.


    Although he was scolded by sun Dafu, the waiter was not angry. Because in their hearts, customers are God. As long as customers don''t go too far, they will never get angry.


    Looking at countless people, Wang Xiao ran his real Qi and roared: "get out of here and smash the shop."


    "Bang bang!"


    A clear sound rang out. Because of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, the sound waves spread quickly, causing countless red wine bottles to fall from the counter. Those real diners, their ears were numb by Wang Xiao''s sound waves.


    These people were shocked by Wang Xiao''s momentum and forgot to run away for a while.


    See these guys incredibly silly don''t know to escape, so sun Dafu scolded and said: "uncle, don''t you hear me, roll, you these grandsons don''t want to live."


    "Ah, run, someone''s smashing the scene." Countless diners fled.


    Some of them don''t dare to go out because they don''t have a high reputation.


    The thugs in the hotel were briefly surprised. After a few seconds, they all regained their looks.


    "Brothers, there are people who are not afraid of death to smash the field. Our wolf tooth Gang is not easy to bully. We copy guys." With a master''s order, I saw dozens of people immediately copy guys, surrounded by ten people.


    Compared with dozens of vicious people, Wang Xiao''s ten people seem a little thin and small.


    "Hey, hey." The bald head, who was the first master of xuanjie, looked at Wang Xiao and others with a smile. Because Zhong Liwei didn''t exert the power of the earth level, he didn''t know that Zhong Liwei was powerful.


    "Boy, you really don''t want to live. Do you know where this place is? You dare to make trouble here. All the people who want to make trouble here are dead in the end." The bald man said fiercely.


    Wang Xiao looked around and saw that there were countless diners who did not go out. "In 30 seconds, anyone who doesn''t leave here is responsible for the consequences." Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.


    "Cut!"


    For Wang Xiao''s warning, countless diners despise Wang Xiao''s warning one after another.


    "Who is this man? What a crazy tone."


    "I don''t think he knows the power of the boss behind the scenes of this hotel. If he knows, he certainly doesn''t dare to be so arrogant."


    "My father is Who am I afraid of


    Those diners have spoken one after another, for Wang Xiao''s warning, they simply do not take it seriously, do not believe that Wang Xiao really dare to move them. However, although these people are very proud, they do have the ability to be proud.


    Looking at the time, when it was time, Wang Xiao waved and said, "give me a hand."


    "Rush, brothers, grab women, grab territory." After sun Dafu heard Wang Xiao''s order, this guy was the first to rush over. Because there are no experts around who can threaten him, sun Dafu is very relieved.


    Hearing sun Dafu''s slogan, Wang Xiao admires this guy''s intelligence quotient. It''s so old that he can rob women. This guy was born in the wrong time. If he was born in ancient times, maybe he could take an army to rob women.


    "Come on. Go ahead. "


    The rest of those experts saw sun Dafu rush past, they also immediately rushed past.


    After the experts in the hotel saw sun Dafu and others, the bald man waved his hand and said, "kill them, the gang will cover you. Don''t be afraid." Even if they really beat Wang Xiao to death, they won''t break the law, because everyone is from the Wulin, but only if they have this ability.


    After getting the bald man''s order, his younger brothers rushed to Wang Xiao and others immediately. For these fighters, fighting is a common occurrence. And after every fight, you get a bonus.


    It''s just that they all feel lonely. Because the Langya Gang is very famous in the provincial capital, few forces dare to come here. They haven''t fought for many years, because no one dares to die for many years.The bald man looks at Wang Xiao. His eyes are like the eyes of a falcon. They look bright.


    "Boy, go to hell." Clenching his fist, the bald man quickly bombarded Wang Xiao.


    It''s just a small role in the early stage of xuanjie. He dares to be arrogant in Laozi. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to this person.


    "To die."


    After seeing the opponent''s fist power bombarding him quickly, Wang Xiao also pinched his fist and attacked him.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"

 Chapter 517

    When a voice rang out, the bald man was blown away by Wang Xiao''s fist, and his body fell heavily on the ground. After a mouthful of blood spat out, the bald man felt a burst of pain in his chest. He seemed to want to stand up, but he felt he had no strength at all.


    "Why so strong, why so strong!" Bald man looks at Wang Xiao with some fear. He never thought that Wang Xiao would be so powerful. Originally thought, as long as their hands will certainly be able to subdue Wang Xiao.


    But what baldheaded man can''t believe is that he was defeated in one move, and he was defeated thoroughly and cleanly.


    After the bald man flies, Wang Xiao rushes towards other experts quickly. He doesn''t kill the bald man. Because of the conflict of interest between the Langya gang and the Huaxing Gang, there has been no death until now.


    If Wang Xiao kills the bald man, the Langya gang will certainly kill the members of Huaxing gang. We kill each other, and the only ones who die are the innocent little brothers.


    Under the attack of Wang Xiao and others, the experts under the Langya gang were defeated in a few minutes. All of them retreated one after another. No one dared to rush over.


    "Brothers, go ahead and rob women." Sun Dafu rushes towards a beautiful woman, then grabs the beautiful woman and pulls out.


    "Ah, help, No." Being pulled by sun Dafu, the beauty screams.


    "Ha ha."


    The more the other party yells, the more excited sun Dafu is. "You are mine. Your wolf tooth Gang lost to our Huaxing gang. Then you beauties are all ours." Sun Dafu was elated.


    All the experts in the battle are looking for opponents to fight. Sun Dafu is the only one to fight for the beauty.


    All of a sudden, the men in Huaxing are being beaten by those masters. These masters of Huaxing Gang, no matter whether they are members of Langya gang or not, they will beat all the people in it as long as they are not members of Huaxing gang.


    "Oh, don''t beat me. I''m not from the wolf tooth gang. I''m just here to eat." A man covered his face and cried in pain. Because half of his face was red and swollen by a blow from a master of Huaxing gang.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you are not from Huaxing Gang, I will beat you." For this man''s howl, the master of Huaxing Gang doesn''t care. He is still throwing his fists and kicks at each other.


    I only heard another voice of fear: "I''m not the master of the wolf tooth gang. Don''t beat me. I''m not the master of the wolf tooth gang. My father is "After he said that, he couldn''t speak any more because he was knocked unconscious.


    Wang Xiao had warned these people before, let them all leave, but these people did not cherish the opportunity. Since these people are not afraid of death, Wang Xiao will help them. For a moment, a lot of "I''m not a wolf tooth Gang" calls came from the whole hotel.


    They regret it. They regret why they have to pretend to force them. They think that Wang Xiao is afraid to deal with them. What they didn''t expect was that the experts of Huaxing gang were really able to fight them.


    Because we can''t tell which are the members of the wolf tooth gang and which are the diners, all the experts of Huaxing gang fight. No matter who your father is, even if your father is the director, he will be beaten at this time. In less than three minutes, few people could stand in the hall.


    "Oh, no, No." Only a beautiful woman screamed.


    "Ha ha, little lady, where are you going? I''m here today to rob women. I think you''re lucky. I tell you, if you are robbed by my other companions, your life will be miserable Sun Dafu dragged the beautiful woman and scolded at the same time.


    Only in sun Dafu''s drag, the beauty''s clothes were broken in many places. As soon as she looks at the beauty''s dress, Wang Xiao knows that she must be the lady sitting on the stage.


    Sun Dafu really can do what he can say. He said that he wanted to be a strong woman here, and he really robbed women.


    Ma De, Wang Xiao scolds secretly in the heart. Sun Dafu, the grandson, is really robbing women. Even if this grandson wants to rob a woman, he should also want a regular woman. How can he rob a young lady? He really has no vision at all.


    Looking at Sun Dafu with a proud face, Wang Xiao quickly walked behind him and kicked him.


    "Who, madder, doesn''t want to live?" Suddenly, he was kicked, and sun Dafu yelled angrily. He is robbing a woman. He is very happy. Unexpectedly, he was kicked.


    "Sun Dafu, do you want to die? Let her go." Wang Xiao looked serious. Although this woman is a member of the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to treat her like this. It''s not a man''s behavior.


    When sun Dafu saw that it was Wang Xiaohou, he looked a little scared and said, "guild leader, we can''t go back empty handed, should we..." ... "


    before he finished his words, I saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy look.


    Sun Dafu had to reluctantly let go, the beauty also covered her face, crying and running.Sun Dafu murmured in his heart that the leader of the gang was really full and didn''t know that the hungry were hungry. There are so many beauties around Wang Xiao, so of course he doesn''t have to rob women, but he doesn''t have any beauties around him, so he can only rob them.


    Sun Dafu, in particular, is not handsome and has no sweet words.


    Looking at the men who were beaten down, Wang Xiao said in a loud voice: "wolf king, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is here. Mingren doesn''t do secret things. I broke your hotel."


    The wolf king should still be on his way. Wang Xiao took a look at the experts behind him, and then ordered, "listen to me, everyone. Smash all the things in here, and leave none."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, these people immediately took action.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the sound of smashing, we are all advanced experts, so under the surge of genuine Qi, sometimes we just need one punch to blow out, and then we can knock down countless counters with red wine on the ground.


    For a moment, I saw countless bottles of broken glass on the ground.


    The thugs and diners of the wolf tooth gang were terrified when they saw Wang Xiao who was so fierce that they smashed the whole hotel. I don''t know who these people are. They even dare to smash the things of the wolf tooth gang.


    When sun Dafu saw a bottle of high-grade red wine, he saw that the price was more than 300000 yuan. He originally wanted to smash it with steel pipe, but after thinking about it, sun Dafu put the bottle of red wine in his arms.


    "Mad, I can''t bear to drink such expensive red wine. It''s a pity if I smash it like this." Sun Dafu muttered to himself.


    The next moment, he saw a bottle of more advanced red wine, worth 400000, so he threw away the 300000 bottle of red wine, and then took the 400000 bottle of red wine. However, when he found the more expensive wine, sun Dafu changed another bottle.


    Now he is like a monkey carrying corn, throwing away corn to pick watermelon, but in the end he gets nothing.


    "Guild leader, I can''t bear to smash these things. How valuable they are." Sun Dafu was a little depressed.


    But after thinking about it, sun Dafu immediately encouraged his true spirit and quickly smashed these things. There is a destructive nature in everyone''s soul.


    Once the destruction is done, the soul will be greatly satisfied. This is the case with sun Dafu. When all these things are destroyed, he will be greatly satisfied.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole hotel was smashed to pieces. Originally a luxury hotel, it was smashed by Wang Xiao and others.


    Looking at the hotel smashed to pieces by himself and others, Wang Xiao is also a little distressed. Although it''s not your own hotel, and you don''t have to pay for it yourself, Wang Xiao is heartbroken when she thinks that the smashed things are all white money.


    "Wolf king, come out, come out for me." Wang Xiao continued to shout.


    "Wang Xiaoer, why did you smash my hotel?" After a sound sounded, I saw wolf king with a group of people into the hotel. When he saw that his hotel had been smashed like this, wolf king was heartbroken, super heartbroken.


    Wolf king really wants to be angry, because this luxury hotel was smashed by Wang Xiao, and the loss is estimated to be tens of millions.


    "Boom!"


    The whole hotel is filled with a strong sense of killing. Powerful intention to kill from all directions, it seems that the whole space has been solidified. Since the establishment of the wolf tooth Gang, he has never suffered such a heavy blow.


    "Wang Xiao, why did you smash my hotel?" Looking at Wang Xiao, wolf king said word by word. His Langya Gang is a powerful gang in Ninghai province. It has suffered such a heavy blow. If he doesn''t teach Wang Xiao a lesson, he will lose face in the future.


    The wolf king''s appearance, all in Wang Xiao''s anticipation. Because he brought people to smash his hotel, wolf king could not be a turtle.


    Wang Xiao directly despised the wolf king''s killing intention. Because since he dares to bring everyone here, he is not afraid of the strength of wolf king. "Wolf king, you smashed my Qinghai Hotel, can''t I smash your hotel?" Looking at the wolf king, Wang Xiao looks unhappy.


    The wolf king was surrounded by countless masters. All of the twenty masters were xuanjie, and there were two local level masters. I don''t know whether these two local level masters are the strongmen of Langya gang or other forces.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t smash your hotel. Do you have any evidence. But you bring people to smash my hotel, so if you don''t give me an account, you can''t leave alive. " The wolf king is full of murderous spirit.


    After sun Dafu felt the strength of these people, he stood behind Wang Xiao with some honesty. If the wolf king''s strength is not strong, it is estimated that the grandson will certainly jump out to pretend.


    "Wolf king, I think you should know very well whether you did it or not. We are all Wulin people. We dare to admit what we have done. Don''t you even have the courage to admit it? " Wang Xiao asked.Wolf king''s face is a little ugly, because he didn''t admit it before. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he is guilty and not a brave man. "Hey hey, no matter I did it or not, you can''t go back alive today." Wolf king''s face was extremely ugly.


    Zhong Liwei looks at each other with a dignified look. Although he feels that these people are powerful, he is not afraid at all. Because Zhong Liwei knows that only fighting, only killing, only bleeding, can we get a stable life.


    Although there are not many experts in Huaxing Gang, they all look as if they are dead. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao gives an order, they will go out immediately. Even if it''s dead, it''s on the way to kill.

 Chapter 518

    Wolf king''s eyes swept Wang Xiaozhong''s eyes. When he saw Jinhu standing in the crowd, he said contemptuously, "Jinhu, do you want to be my enemy?" In fact, he looked down on golden tiger in his heart.


    Before, Jin Hu was as polite as a grandson in front of him. But what he didn''t expect was that Jin Hu dared to deal with himself. The wolf king doesn''t treat the former running dog as a human being.


    Golden tiger is a little guilty, especially when the wolf king''s power is exerted. But when he thought of being a member of Huaxing Gang, Jin Hu bravely said, "wolf king, you smashed our Huaxing Gang''s things. Shouldn''t we return a tooth for a tooth?"


    "Ha ha."


    To Jin Hu''s reply, the wolf king laughed and said, "Jin Hu, you are really a dog. You used to be the dog of jueminglou, then my dog, but now you are the dog of Huaxing gang. I just don''t know whose dog you will be in the future. "


    Golden tiger looks very ugly. In front of so many people, wolf king insults himself so much. However, due to the limited strength of the reason, so the golden tiger can only swallow.


    "Wang Xiao, your dog has changed many owners. Don''t you worry that the dog will betray you one day?" Asked the wolf king.


    Wang Xiao coldly smile, the other party actually want to use the estrangement plan, so naive strategy, how can he be deceived. "Wolf king, golden tiger may have been a dog in your heart before, but in my Wang Xiao''s heart, as long as he is a member of Huaxing Gang, he is my brother, so golden tiger is also my brother."


    Jin Hu was moved. Wang Xiao regarded himself as a brother. It seems that he is the right choice to follow Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, don''t talk nonsense with them. Just kill them." Wolf king side a ground level master says. There are three local level masters on their side, while there is only one on Wang Xiao''s side, so if they fight, the wolf tooth gang will definitely have the upper hand.


    Although the other side''s experts are more than here, Wang Xiao still looks calm. If you can''t fight, you''ll go. If you can fight, you''ll fight. Under his leadership, he must be able to break through the siege.


    Wolf king slowly raised his hand, just as he was going to order everyone to rush past, he only heard a voice and said with a smile: "it''s so busy, how can it be so busy here."


    They turned around and saw a dozen strong men enter the hotel.


    Wang Xiao was happy because it was Li Yuanhong who came. He has a good relationship with Li Yuanhong, and dadaomen and Langya gang are in the same situation. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. I believe Li Yuanhong will stand on the side of Huaxing gang.


    The wolf king''s face has changed. Li Yuanhong suddenly appears at this time, which is obviously not a good thing.


    "Li Yuanhong, what are you doing here?" Wolf king some dissatisfaction way.


    Li Yuanhong turned a blind eye to wolf king''s dissatisfaction. Because the more dissatisfied the wolf king is, the happier he will be. It''s better to see the wolf king die with his own eyes.


    "Wolf king, visitors are guests. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Besides, you have a hotel here. Can''t I come here for a drink? " Li Yuanhong said with a smile. In fact, he came to wolf king''s joke and wanted to help Wang Xiao.


    If Huaxing helps people to have an accident here, it will be a loss to dadaomen. He and Wang Xiao are at a loss, so we must not watch Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang have an accident.


    "Master Li, you are not welcome here." The wolf king said angrily. It is not a good thing for Li Yuanhong to appear at this time, but the wolf king has nothing to do, so he is extremely dissatisfied.


    "Wolf king, you are really mean. We are old friends. Why don''t you buy me a drink when you see me coming?" Li Yuanhong''s answer is not what he asked. Li Yuanhong was in a good mood when he saw wolf king''s Hotel smashed to pieces by Wang Xiao.


    He wants Wang Xiao to be more ruthless. It''s better to knock down the wolf King Hotel and remove the foundation.


    "Lord, it seems that wolf king can''t buy us a drink now. Look how miserable it is here. Can we still have a drink?" Li Yuanhong beside a ground level master said. This person is also a master of dadaomen. There are more than one strong school in the provincial capital.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "I''m so careless. Why didn''t I see the tragedy here?"


    The wolf king''s face was turning black, and the Joker came.


    "Li Yuanhong, I want to destroy the Huaxing gang and kill Wang Xiao. Are you really willing to be my enemy for the sake of the Huaxing Gang?" Looking at Li Yuanhong, the wolf king has a strong intention to kill, but Li Yuanhong directly ignores his intention to kill.


    Everyone is the same level of experts, and the strength of the two are between Bo Zhong, so it is almost impossible for the wolf king to suppress Li Yuanhong with his authority.


    "Wolf king, do you think we are friends?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wolf king is not a fool. He knows that Li Yuanhong will fight with Huaxing gang. Now with the experts of dadaomen, it''s hard for his wolf tooth Gang to win. Even if Li Yuanhong and others don''t fight, it''s not easy for them to kill many experts of Huaxing gang.


    Because the Huaxing Gang once killed the ground level master Leng chain of Jueming building, the Langya Gang must pay a great price to destroy the Huaxing gang. And the experts of dadaomen stand on one side and are greedy. When the experts of Langya gang are exhausted, if the experts of dadaomen fall into the well, they will be in a very dangerous situation.Wang Xiao looked at Li Yuanhong gratefully. Although he didn''t have the help of the other party, he was able to take everyone away safely. But with the appearance of Li Yuanhong, at least the experts of Huaxing gang can reduce the casualties.


    Li Yuanhong takes his masters to Wang Xiao. He tells the wolf king that if the wolf king wants to deal with Wang Xiao, he will deal with them. In this case, unless wolf king''s brain is broken, he won''t do it.


    "Thank you, Master Li." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    He seldom appreciated people, but Wang Xiao deeply admired Li Yuanhong''s loyalty and courage.


    "I''m actually helping myself, so you don''t have to thank me." For Wang Xiao''s gratitude, Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao also knows Li Yuanhong''s intention, but no matter what, the other party still comes. Wang Xiao has already owed him the favor.


    "Guild leader, the experts of dadaomen are out. If we fight with them, we can''t take advantage of them. Let''s invite the experts of Huashao family to come out. As soon as the Huashao family members arrive, we can have the upper hand. " Wolf king side a ground level master whispered.


    The wolf king thought about it, then shook his head and said, "forget it, Huashao family won''t do it now." Wolf king didn''t understand what the Hua family was up to, why there was no movement at all, and suddenly he was quiet.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why the Hua family is very quiet is that their whole family is waiting for a person''s promotion. If that person is promoted, the whole Chinese family will be in the world and become a super family.


    "Lord Wang, do you have any orders? As long as you have any requirements, our whole dadaomen are willing to work for you." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to involve you in this matter." Wang Xiao said.


    "We are brothers, so don''t thank me," Li said


    Looking at the wolf king, Wang Xiao stood up and said, "wolf king, I believe you know that if the experts on both sides fight, there will be countless casualties, so you have only two choices now."


    "What choice?" Asked the wolf king. For Wang Xiao''s words, he really agrees. He knows that once a battle happens, both his own wolf teeth gang and Wang Xiao''s experts will suffer casualties.


    Although there are many experts in the wolf tooth Gang, the wolf king doesn''t want to sacrifice his subordinates.


    "The first choice, let''s go separately." Wang Xiao said.


    The wolf king asked, "what''s the second choice?"


    "Since this matter is caused by the hatred between you and me, it''s better for us to fight alone and solve it by force." Wang Xiao said.


    "The leader is powerful, the leader is the best in the world, the leader''s martial arts are unparalleled, and the leader is invincible." Sun Dafu immediately waved his hand and kept shouting slogans. It seems that he would like to see with his own eyes the battle between his own leader and the leader of Langya gang.


    After seeing sun Dafu so excited, Wang Xiao looked at him displeased. It''s not him, so this guy is very excited.


    Sun Dafu immediately shut up. He thought to himself that he didn''t say anything wrong. He just wants to be a cheerleader for Wang Xiao. He wants to cheer for Wang Xiao. But Sun Dafu did not expect that Wang Xiao was ungrateful.


    Wolf king has some hesitation. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength. He is not 100% sure that he can defeat Wang Xiao. If he can defeat Wang Xiao, or kill Wang Xiao, then of course he can regain his face. But if he loses to Wang Xiao, he will lose face.


    Especially in front of countless subordinates lost to Wang Xiao, which is even worse than killing him.


    "Ha ha." Seeing that the wolf king hesitated, Li Yuanhong ridiculed: "wolf king, are you afraid, or are you worried that you are not the opponent of the leader of the Wang Gang. If you''re afraid, you can say it. It''s no shame. "


    A master of the wolf tooth Gang hummed coldly: "how can our leader be afraid of Wang Xiao? You look down on the people of the wolf tooth gang."


    "Well, why didn''t the wolf king speak?" Li Yuanhong asked scornfully.


    This person may not have thought that he let the wolf king bear a grudge against him because of an unintentional sentence, which led to his later death by an unwarranted charge. No matter what you say or what you do, you have to think more.


    Wolf king hesitated briefly for a few seconds. Then he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, since you want to die, I will help you today." In fact, he really doesn''t want to fight, but he can''t be timid in front of so many subordinates.


    Don''t let these subordinates look down on themselves, otherwise his prestige in the hearts of the public will plummet.


    "Wolf king, let''s make it clear in advance that no matter who wins or loses, we can''t let the experts under us do it." Wang Xiao said with a smile. If you fight alone, Wang Xiao is confident that he can defeat wolf king. This way of fighting is exactly what Wang Xiao wants to see.


    Because it can not only avoid the death of the experts under its command, but also defeat the wolf king, and cheer up the strong of Huaxing gang. As for the consequences of defeat, Wang Xiao really did not think about it."Yes, I promise you." Said the wolf king.


    Turning around and looking at the crowd behind him, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "everyone, you have heard what I said just now. You can''t fight against the wolf king."


    "Yes, leader." They all spoke in one voice.


    Li Yuanhong also said with a smile: "you can rest assured, leader Wang. We will definitely not do it." In fact, if Wang Xiao is in danger, he will definitely do it.

 Chapter 519

    Wolf king also turned to his masters and said, "listen to me. No matter who wins or loses, you can''t fight against Wang Xiao. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, leader." Many experts of the wolf tooth Gang speak in the same voice.


    They believe that the wolf king will defeat Wang Xiao, just as the experts of Huaxing Gang believe in Wang Xiao. Because in everyone''s heart, they think their own leader is the most powerful existence.


    The wolf king looked at Wang Xiao insidiously, and burst into a powerful real airway: "Wang Xiao, since you want to die, I will help you today."


    Wang Xiao is very confident smile, he looked at Zhong Liwei and others said: "everyone, you see the good play."


    "Be careful, leader." Zhong Liwei''s face is heavy.


    Wang Xiao is everyone''s spiritual support. If he has an accident, the whole Huaxing gang will be dissolved, so Zhong Liwei is very worried.


    "Be careful, leader." Huaxing help those experts at the same time to remind.


    After Wang Xiao stepped forward a few steps, he also showed his strong genuine Qi. The overwhelming Qi quickly rolled down to the wolf king. His powerful Qi, like a strong wind, made people''s clothes fly.


    "What a powerful Qi." Feeling Wang Xiao''s genuine Qi, the wolf king thought to himself. He can obviously feel that Wang Xiao''s strength is many times stronger than last time. In the face of Wang Xiao''s strong real Qi, the wolf king is not absolutely sure to defeat Wang Xiao.


    The experts on both sides hate each other and think that their leader will win.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao made a move to burn the sky and destroy the earth. He saw the flames all over the sky and rushed down towards the wolf king.


    "Click, click!"


    When the flames all over the sky appear, there are bursts of broken sound in the space immediately. Because of Wang Xiao''s strength promotion, he is now using this attack, which is far more powerful than before.


    Everyone immediately retreated, whether they were the experts of Huaxing gang or Langya gang. After Wang Xiao burned the sky and destroyed the earth, they all retreated, because in such a high temperature, it was difficult for them to resist the temperature.


    Before the burning flame reached the wolf king, the wolf king felt a destructive temperature and was rolling down towards him quickly. In the face of such a high temperature, even though wolf king''s strength is very strong, he has to be careful.


    The overwhelming fire dragon, like an angry dragon, is about to devour the wolf king. The wolf king''s true Qi is in full swing. A golden thing like a golden bell jar of Shaolin protects him firmly.


    "Sisi!"


    When the flame burned on the other side''s Golden Bell Hood, it immediately made strange sounds, as if emitting cyan smoke. Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, did not expect that the wolf king has this means.


    His seemingly unstoppable Qi was easily dissolved by wolf king. However, Wang Xiao is not surprised that the wolf king can solve this move, because the other party can become the leader of the wolf tooth gang. Of course, his strength is very strong. At least he is not a grass bag level expert.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After blocking all Wang Xiao''s flames outside, the wolf king gave out a smirk. He seemed to see Wang Xiao''s look of fear. "Wang Xiaoer, die." With the wolf king''s voice just dropped, I saw the strong airflow on the golden bell cover, which ejected all those endless flames back.


    Wang Xiao looks a little surprised, wolf king has this skill. The only ones who can do this are the powerful ones. Ordinary experts can''t do this at all.


    "Sisi!"


    The flames all over the sky quickly rolled up towards Wang Xiao. These flames were all the real Qi he had used before, but after being controlled by the wolf king, they all flew back towards him.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s fear, the experts of Langya Gang show their pride one after another. They seem to see the victory of their own leader, and they seem to see the leader of Huaxing Gang killed by their leader.


    Although the experts of Huaxing gang are worried, they can do nothing. Because they don''t dare to do it. Once they do it, the experts of the wolf tooth gang will do it.


    Zhong Liwei looks very calm. He doesn''t seem to see what happened in front of him. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength, if the wolf king is such a simple case, he can defeat Wang Xiao at will, it''s a fable.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao regained his look only after a brief surprise. With five fingers moving, Wang Xiao controls these flames and becomes a fire dragon through the control of real Qi.


    After a dragon chant, only a lifelike fire dragon appeared.


    "Wow


    After seeing this fire dragon appear, everyone is surprised, especially the experts of Huaxing Gang, they all show a look of joy. They are very excited to see that the leader of the gang can show his uncanny strength.


    "Long live the leader, the leader is powerful, the leader is the best in the world." Sun Dafu, the grandson, was holding his fist, shouting and waving his arms. Of all the members, Sun Tzu is the most active. However, under his leadership, we all have some energy.The experts of the wolf tooth gang are not willing to be outdone. They are shouting about the invincible wolf king.


    Wang Xiao heard that someone was flattering behind him. Although he didn''t look back, he knew that this person must be sun Dafu. Because of all the experts in Huaxing Gang, only this grandson can flatter.


    The sound of the Dragon chant is constantly ringing, because the sound of the Dragon chant is very loud, so everyone''s ears are numb.


    Looking at the irresistible fire dragon rolling down towards himself, the wolf king looked very dignified. He can feel that Wang Xiao''s attack power this time is far beyond that of the last time. Last time he was able to defuse the fire, but this time it should be very difficult to defuse the fire dragon.


    Just when the wolf king was stunned, Wang Xiao''s fire dragon had roared to his side.


    "Click!"


    Under the fire dragon''s attack, the wolf king''s body protection hood immediately broke. The power of the fire dragon is great, far beyond the overwhelming fire before.


    "Ah


    The wolf king felt a blazing temperature and seemed to burn himself in an instant.


    "Ha ha, the wolf king is dead, the wolf king is dead." Sun Dafu saw the wolf king was attacked by the fire dragon, he immediately cried out.


    The experts of the wolf tooth Gang look extremely ugly. Especially after hearing sun Dafu''s ghost call, they all looked at Sun Dafu with hatred. It seemed that they wanted to rush to kill sun Dafu immediately.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you really have some skills. I underestimate you." As the wolf king''s voice sounded, he came out of the fire step by step. As the wolf king walked around, he was surrounded by black air.


    Among the five elements, black represents the attribute of water. If Wang Xiao didn''t guess, the black flame of wolf king at this time should be water Qi. Water can restrain fire, so the opponent''s water Qi can restrain his own fire.


    In fact, the five elements are not absolute. For example, water conquers fire, which is not unchangeable. It also depends on the amount of material. For example, when Wang Xiao''s fire Qi is far stronger than his opponent''s water Qi, his opponent''s water can''t conquer fire.


    It''s like an axe can cut down trees. If there are too many trees, the axe will also be missing.


    What''s more, the realm of wolf king is more than Wang Xiao''s two levels, and his true Qi is no less than Wang Xiao''s, so when he displays his true Qi, he can restrain Wang Xiao''s fire.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you must be very surprised. I can defuse your attack easily, because I use Xuanshui Qi." Wolf king is a little proud. When he saw Wang Xiao''s surprised look, he was really proud.


    The experts in the Langya gang were very happy when they saw that their leader had the upper hand.


    On the other hand, the experts of Huaxing Gang seem to be under the pressure of the other side.


    Sun Dafu saw that everyone''s momentum was not high, so he said in a loud voice: "everyone, what''s to worry about. In fact, our leader is more powerful, but he hasn''t exerted more powerful power. If the leader of our sect had been angry, the wolf king would have died long ago. "


    "Yes, yes, Dafu has a point." After hearing sun Dafu''s words, everyone agreed.


    Zhong Liwei and Li Yuanhong are watching quietly. Because they are all local level masters, they will not act as cheerleaders like sun Dafu.


    The experts on the other side of the wolf tooth Gang look at Sun Dafu and others with disdain. They think that sun Dafu and others are crazy. How can their leader defeat their own leader. The experts on both sides are not convinced, so they are fighting with each other.


    After Wang Xiao saw the wolf king''s proud look, he said coldly, "wolf king, you are happy now. Is it too early to be proud?"


    "Well, if you have any other means, do your best." Wolf king is very confident. Before fighting with Wang Xiao, the wolf king was afraid of Wang Xiao and worried that Wang Xiao was very powerful. After fighting with Wang Xiao, the wolf king found that Wang Xiao was not as powerful as he thought.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao rushed towards the wolf king like lightning. His speed is very fast, almost can only see a shadow, but this is just equivalent to ordinary people. For the master of wolf king, although Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, he can still see his opponent''s figure clearly.


    Wang Xiao burst out the whole body of Qi, all the Qi running in the hands of the palm. He plans to have a strong fight with the wolf king to see who is more powerful.


    "To die!"


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s intention clearly, the wolf king gave a big drink, and his eyes burst out. Wang Xiao wants to collide with himself and fight with the strength of his true Qi. He is really looking for death. Because for his true Qi, wolf king believes that he must be stronger than Wang Xiao.


    At least, he is also an expert in the middle stage of the earth level. If his true Qi is not as strong as an expert in the later stage of the Xuan level, it would be a shame. In fact, wolf king was not an expert in the middle of the earth level before, but everyone''s strength will be promoted.


    Wolf king quickly runs the Qi of his whole body and condenses all the Qi in his hands. Since Wang Xiao wants to compete with him for real strength, then he can help Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao''s fight with him is exactly what the wolf king wants to see.It''s because Wang Xiao''s moves are weird, and they always emerge one after another, which makes him defenseless. But once you fight for the strength of true Qi, no matter how many weird moves there are, no matter how many endless moves there are, in front of the absolute strength of true Qi, these are vulnerable.


    After the experts on both sides saw their respective leader''s action, they were all staring at it. However, they all hope that their own leader can win and that they can kill each other.

 Chapter 520

    At this time of space, suddenly want to be very quiet. Those who originally cheered the experts, at this time is also one after another to stop. Even sun Dafu, the grandson, looked at all this quietly and didn''t make a sound.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a huge sound, people saw a firelight burst out. But this fire is too short, just like Epiphyllum, although very gorgeous, but only after a short time will disappear.


    Wang Xiao only felt the numbness of the tiger''s head and pain in her chest. When fighting with the wolf king, he almost vomited blood. Because of the power of that palm, they both went all out without any reservation.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao finally held back, so he didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Wang Xiao is sure that wolf king''s situation should also be very bad, not much better than himself. Two people''s bodies faltered back a lot of steps, back more than ten steps before they stood firm.


    Wolf king also felt the blood rolling in his body. If he hadn''t held back just now, he would have vomited blood in embarrassment. He thought to himself, why is Wang Xiao''s true Qi so powerful. This is incredible.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao is just a master in the later stage of xuanjie. He is as powerful as himself. If Wang Xiao becomes an expert in the middle of the earth level, he will be in the same realm as himself


    thinking of this, wolf king really does not dare to think about it. If that is the case, he must be defeated.


    With wolf king''s short fight for Qi, Wang Xiao roughly estimates the strength of each other''s Qi. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, wolf king''s true Qi should still be stronger than himself, but it''s not obvious, just a little better.


    "The leader is powerful. Long live the leader. The leader is invincible." Sun Dafu continued to shout.


    After seeing Wang Xiao so powerful, he was really excited. Led by sun Dafu, there are several experts who want to flatter him, and they also follow him to shout. It''s just that those experts are not as natural as sun Dafu when they shout.


    Li Yuanhong secretly nods. At the moment when Wang Xiao and wolf king fight for real Qi, he has been staring at Wang Xiao''s strength. But in the end, he was very satisfied with the result.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao is very powerful and has great potential, Li Yuanhong is more determined to stand on Wang Xiao''s side.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you should feel very bad." Wolf king put on a look of an expert, looked at Wang Xiao and asked. In fact, he''s having a hard time now, just pretending he''s OK.


    For the wolf king''s inquiry, Wang Xiao is contemptuous: "wolf king, it should be you who have a bad time."


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to continue fighting?" The wolf king asked insidiously. In fact, he did not want to continue fighting with Wang Xiao, because wolf king was afraid of defeat. If you defeat Wang Xiao, you can only say that he defeated an expert in the later stage of xuanjie with the state of the middle stage of Dijie, so even if he won, he would lose face.


    If you lose to Wang Xiao, you will say that he, an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie, will lose to an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. Whether he wins or loses, the final result is no face.


    In this case, it will lose the significance of the battle.


    Wang Xiao knows what the wolf king is thinking, but he won''t let the wolf king get what he wants. If he defeats the wolf king, he will be famous in the provincial capital. If he loses to the wolf king, no one will say anything. Since he has such an advantage, why does Wang Xiao want to retreat.


    "Wolf king, our battle has not been decided yet." Wang Xiao rushed past the wolf king quickly.


    Wolf king''s intention to kill is very strong. "Wang Xiao''er, since you want to die, I''ll help you. We''ll win and lose, and we''ll die." After that, the wolf king also rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    For the wolf king''s threat, Wang Xiao is directly ignored. Because he knew that if he lost to wolf king, the other side would not give him a chance to live. At the same time, if the wolf king lost to himself, Wang Xiao would not give him a chance to live.


    The wolf king turned Qi into a soldier, and a sword Qi quickly came to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attack of that sword Qi, the surrounding space seemed to be in turmoil. Because the wolf king''s sword Qi is very powerful, it cuts through the space that blocks the real Qi of the sword Qi. The general ground level master really has such ability when he tries his best to exert his strength.


    Turn Qi into a soldier. Most xuanjie masters can do it. They can only show different real Qi. For this move of wolf king, Wang Xiao did not pay attention to it.


    With the display of cold Qi in Yin Yang Jue, I saw countless ice swords rushing towards the wolf king. With the speed of so much sword Qi, even the experts who watched the battle around changed greatly.


    "Dangdang!"


    After the sound of gold and iron, Wang Xiao and the wolf king fought each other dozens of times in an instant. The walls around the hotel were affected by the two people''s real Qi, so there were countless holes.


    Wolf king is not in the mood for the destruction of the hotel, because he is thinking about how to defeat Wang Xiao. As long as you can beat Wang Xiao, it''s worth the price.They don''t know how long they have been fighting, but they still haven''t won. However, as the battle goes on, the wolf king''s true Qi is gradually consumed, and it is no longer as powerful as before. And Wang Xiao''s true Qi is as powerful as before.


    Wolf king also found this sign, his heart is very worried. Every time he fights with Wang Xiao, what he fears most is Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi and poisonous needle.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the wolf king was a little scared, he immediately jumped away. Under the solidification of the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, we can see that several sword Qi are combined into one, which is more powerful and many times more powerful. "Wolf king, die." Wang Xiao galloped down the road quickly.


    "Child, you also die." The wolf king''s eyes burst with light, and the sword Qi that he condensed also quickly attacked Wang Xiao. When their swords were intertwined with each other, their swords were broken in a few seconds.


    These sword Qi are not real swords, they are just real Qi. So after breaking, it will turn into aura and disappear in the sky.


    Wang Xiao made a quick blow to the wolf king, and all the Qi in his body gathered on his fist at this time. At the same time, the wolf king is not willing to be outdone, and his fist strength is fast attacking Wang Xiao.


    The next moment, the wolf king''s face is very ugly, because he saw that Wang Xiao seemed to want to work hard with himself. Originally, the wolf king thought that when he attacked with his own strength, Wang Xiao would definitely dissolve or avoid.


    But wolf king never thought that Wang Xiao wanted to fight with himself. Wang Xiao really dares to do this kind of battle.


    "Madman!" In the heart of wolf king, Wang Xiao seems to be a madman, who can do anything. He didn''t want to die with Wang Xiao, so he wanted to defuse Wang Xiao''s strength. In fact, the battle between masters can''t be distracted.


    At the moment when wolf king was distracted, Wang Xiao''s fist attack had reached him. From the beginning to the end, Wang Xiao has never been distracted. His only purpose is to hurt the wolf king and trade the injury for the injury.


    When you hurt the wolf king, you will also be seriously injured. Because he is a miracle doctor, and the body is very strong, so for this desperate way of fighting, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all.


    When Wang Xiao''s strength was about to attack him, wolf king realized that the decision he had made before was a very wrong choice. Up to now, he has been unable to resolve Wang Xiao''s strength, so we can only die together.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you. Die." After the wolf king yelled angrily, he also quickly attacked Wang Xiao''s chest. But because he hesitated before a breath of time, so Wang Xiao occupied the opportunity.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Only after hearing two voices, Wang Xiao and wolf king''s bodies were thrown out at the same time.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene, everyone thought at the same time, both sides were hurt. This result has never been thought of before. Because in the eyes of the experts of the wolf tooth Gang, it must be their leader who wins.


    In the eyes of the experts of Huaxing Gang, it must be their leader who can win. They have never thought about the consequences of losing both sides. When Wang Xiao and wolf king fell to the ground at the same time, everyone rubbed their eyes and didn''t seem to believe it was true.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Wang Xiao coughed a few times. Fortunately, before the wolf king died with him, he hesitated for a short second. That is to say, the attack on Wang Xiao was not very serious.


    If the wolf king had never hesitated, or was determined to die with himself, Wang Xiao''s injury would be more serious. Although the body is very painful, but Wang Xiao can still stand up.


    After standing up, I saw wolf king lying on the ground, his injury is more serious than himself. While wolf king is seriously injured, Wang Xiao plans to kill him. It''s a matter of life and death. Isn''t that what wolf king said before.


    "Wolf king, die." Wang Xiao after a big drink, then quickly toward each other gallop away.


    The experts of the wolf tooth gang were surprised for a short time. After a breath, the two ground level experts shot at the same time. "Stop him and save the leader."


    "Boom!"


    With the two real Qi rolling down, Wang Xiao''s plan to kill the wolf king failed. Under the interception of two ground level masters, he was hit by each other''s Qi and stepped back a few steps. If at ordinary times, the other two beat back Wang Xiao is not so simple.


    But because of a battle with the wolf king and the serious consumption of Qi, Wang Xiao was not as good as in his heyday.


    "Mad!" Sun Dafu yelled. "Brothers, they actually turned back and said they would not fight. Now they are fighting against our leader. We are fighting with them."


    "Kill


    The experts of Huaxing Gang rushed over quickly, and everyone was very angry. Because the leader of the gang is about to kill the leader of the other party, who knows that the garbage of the Langya Gang turned back and saved the wolf king.


    The experts of the wolf tooth Gang also shot quickly. At the same time, Li Yuanhong also took everyone to rush past.Wolf king has stood up. Although he has been attacked by Wang Xiao, he is not so easy to be killed by Wang Xiao and can continue to fight. His face was ugly, angry, but helpless.


    "Stop it


    After seeing the experts on both sides about to fight, Wang Xiao immediately stopped them. He has to stop it, because once there is a battle, some people will die in Huaxing gang and dadaomen.

 Chapter 521

    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be in debt for the life of dadaomen now. Besides, Huaxing gang can''t afford any attack. Even if only two or three xuanjie masters died, Wang Xiao can''t accept it. The most important thing is that wolf king has now calmed down and can continue to fight.


    And this is the provincial capital. This is the territory of the Langya gang. With everyone''s fighting, the wolf tooth gang can mobilize countless experts to come. Since it is impossible to destroy the other side, this kind of battle is meaningless.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, everyone stopped one after another. The experts of the Langya Gang also stopped because their leader was defeated by Wang Xiao, so they also lost their will to fight.


    "Guild leader, why don''t we fight, kill the wolf tooth Gang, grab territory, grab women, and take everything from them." Sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao. He was a little puzzled. He was about to win. Why didn''t the leader let everyone do it.


    For this pig head, Wang Xiao is too lazy to explain to him.


    Wolf king looked at Wang Xiao with hostility. He covered his chest and said, "Wang Xiao, I will never forget today''s disgrace. One day, you and your subordinates will all die in my hands.


    "Wolf king, if you are unconvinced, let''s fight alone again to see who wins and who loses." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "That is, barking dogs don''t bite." Sun Dafu also despises Tao.


    The experts of the wolf tooth Gang couldn''t raise their heads. Although they were very angry and wanted to refute, they had nothing to say. Because it''s their illegal rule, their leader is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. They all lose face because their leader is defeated.


    The wolf king''s face changed several times, but he waved and said, "let''s go."


    "Wolf king, I''ll warn you for the last time that if your wolf teeth Gang deals with my Huaxing Gang again, then your end will not be as simple as losing face, but will have to pay for your life." Wang Xiao threatened.


    Although threatened, the wolf king did not speak. If he had been threatened by Wang Xiao before, he would fight back with his hands or words, but now he has no courage or confidence.


    When the experts of the Langya Gang left, the experts of the whole Huaxing Gang cheered and yelled. Everyone was like a group of madmen, cheering and shouting.


    Li Yuanhong looked happy and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could defeat the wolf king." His strength is at the same level with wolf king. Even wolf king is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. He knows that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    I remember when I first met Wang Xiao, Huaxing Gang seemed to be unable to cope with the threat of Langya gang. But Li Yuanhong did not expect that in just a few months, Huaxing gang had become so powerful.


    Of all the gangs he knew, only Huaxing Gang developed so fast. The other sects, even in ten or twenty years, have not changed so much. There are even many sects that are not strong as time goes on, but weak as time goes on.


    "It''s just luck. I believe you can see that I was lucky to defeat wolf king before." Wang Xiao said modestly. In fact, what he said is also true. Wang Xiao''s victory over wolf king is really a bit of luck.


    If wolf king and Wang Xiao worked hard at the beginning, and did not hesitate at the most critical moment, Wang Xiao would not be so easy to defeat each other. It can be said that the wolf king was defeated by Wang Xiao when he hesitated.


    Li Yuanhong said: "even if it''s luck, it''s also because you have that strength, leader Wang. If you don''t have that strength, no matter how lucky you are, it''s useless."


    "Mr. Li, thank you for your help. How about inviting all of you to the imperial palace for a drink?" Wang Xiao is in a good mood. Although he was injured, but that injury for Wang Xiao, it is not worth mentioning.


    "OK, let''s go." Li Yuanhong said very frankly.


    When Wang Xiao and the experts of Huaxing Gang appeared in the Imperial Palace, everyone was shocked by such a luxurious hotel. Sun Dafu, in particular, was in a good mood when he saw countless beautiful women.


    "Wow, beauty, beauty, boss, I''ve seen a lot of beauties. There are so many beauties here." Sun Dafu squinted at the waiters, hoping to pack all the beauties here.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. Has he never seen a beautiful woman? It''s a shame to make such a fuss.


    Sun Dafu saw a beautiful woman, he ran to the beauty in front of him. When you see the beauty''s appearance, sun Dafu is also secretly surprised. Because the beauty''s appearance is as good as those women around the leader.


    Sun Dafu thought in his heart, if I can get rid of this beautiful woman and bring her back, I will have a lot of face.


    "Hello, beauty. My name is sun Dafu. I''m a master of Huaxing gang. Do you know Huaxing Gang?" After stopping the beauty, sun Dafu asked incessantly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know about Huaxing gang." The beauty didn''t want to talk to sun Dafu, so she planned to leave. Because she saw that sun Dafu was not a good man, she didn''t want to pay attention to him.Especially seeing sun Dafu''s nondescript clothes, the beauty didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    "Beauty, you know the wolf tooth gang. I tell you, the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, the wolf king, was defeated by us." Sun Dafu talked on and on. The grandson said that the wolf king was defeated by Wang Xiao alone. How can we say it was defeated by everyone.


    The beauty was surprised to see sun Dafu, because she knew the wolf king, heard the name of the wolf king, and knew that the wolf king was an expert in Ninghai province. I didn''t expect that even the wolf king was defeated.


    But after thinking about it, the beauty thinks that the other side is boastful. Because with sun Dafu''s looks and people like him, how can he defeat wolf king unless the sun comes out from the west.


    Sun Dafu continued to gush: "beauty, sun Dafu is one of the best people in Huaxing gang. Especially my sun Dafu, who wants money and money, should be handsome and handsome. So if you follow me, I promise you will have a good life in the future. "


    "I''m sorry, sir. I have to work now. Would you please don''t disturb me?" The beauty said politely.


    Sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly, because he has been talking about it for a long time, and he has already forced himself to talk about it. He didn''t expect that the other party still didn''t give him a bird. Holding the beauty''s hand, sun Dafu fiercely threatened: "I like you. If you don''t follow me, I''ll smash your hotel and rob you."


    "Bang!"


    Just when sun Dafu wanted to pull the beauty away, he felt that someone had kicked him. Looking back, I saw the leader Wang Xiao standing behind him.


    "Guild leader, why are you kicking me?" Sun Dafu was a little depressed. Wang Xiao really doesn''t give himself face and kicks himself in front of a beautiful woman. Does it make people live? Anyway, sun Dafu thinks so at this time.


    "Sun Dafu, this is Mr. Nie''s territory. Don''t make trouble." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Because of some fear of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu had to follow Wang Xiao and others into the box to drink. At the banquet, Mr. Nie also appeared in person and toasted with Wang Xiao. When he learned that Wang Xiao had defeated the wolf king, Prince Nie was really happy.


    Although he didn''t split his face with the wolf tooth Gang, behind the wolf tooth Gang is Jueming building, and he is the backer of dadaomen. After a few hours of crazy eating and drinking in the Imperial Palace, many experts of Huaxing Gang left under the leadership of Wang Xiao.


    The consumption of the Imperial Palace was very high. More than 20 people spent millions. Fortunately, they didn''t find other services, otherwise the cost would be higher. Originally, Mr. Nie offered a discount to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused. Because Mr. Nie had already entertained him twice, and had asked Xiaohong to serve him, Mr. Nie didn''t want to let Mr. Nie suffer any more.


    Hua Shao stands in a fish pond and looks at the fish swimming in the pond. He slowly throws the bait in his hand into the water of the fish pond, which immediately attracts countless fish. Since he was defeated by Huaxing Gang last time, Hua Shao has never left his family.


    Because he''s waiting, waiting for that person in the family to be promoted. As long as grandfather''s promotion breakthrough, Wang Xiao and Huaxing gang will die. Recently, the whole Chinese family has become very low-key in Ninghai province.


    I saw a servant walking respectfully towards Hua Shao. When he was three meters away from Hua Shao, the servant stood behind him. "Young master, wolf king wants to see you."


    Hua Shao waved his hand and said, "No


    "Young master, but the wolf king said that if you don''t see him, he won''t go." The servant said respectfully.


    After slowly throwing a bait into the pond, Hua Shao said, "you tell wolf king that I''m more worried now than he is. Let him wait patiently for a period of time. Our Chinese family will never forget his wolf tooth gang. "


    "Yes." The little man turned and left. These servants just convey the master''s meaning.


    Hua Shao looks a little ugly. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could beat wolf king alone. It seems that I should start to pay attention to you. But no matter how powerful you are, you are destined to live soon. "


    When the news of wolf king''s defeat came, Hua Shao was also surprised for a long time.


    After Wang Xiao and others returned to the foot of Huaxing Gang headquarters, they walked towards the mountain. From the foot of the mountain, the road on the mountain will be completed soon. On the way up the mountain, everyone is talking about Wang Xiao''s fight with the wolf king.


    Some are excited, some are happy, but some are regretful. For example, sun Dafu, the grandson, feels very sorry and constantly blames Wang Xiao. Because sun Dafu thinks that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s order, everyone would have robbed a lot of beauties and won''t come back empty handed.


    If we grab a lot of beauties, at least we can enjoy ourselves in the mountains. For sun Dafu''s complaint, he was treated coldly by many of his companions. Did he think he was the mountain king.


    Gu Hu is waiting on the mountain with countless experts. When he sees Wang Xiao and his party coming, he looks happy. When sun Dafu saw Gu Hu, he waved his hand and said, "Gu Hu, do you know your grandson? Our leader defeated the wolf king, and even nearly killed him."The fact that Wang Xiao defeated the wolf king immediately spread to the public. All the members of the Huaxing Gang know their own leader. They took their masters to the provincial capital to fight against the Langya Gang, the first force in Ninghai Province, and they won.


    When the news spread, the whole Huaxing gang was very excited. Because they have face, no matter where they go in the future, as long as they say this, they can feel face.

 Chapter 522

    Gu Long is still in Guanzhong, he has not been promoted to xuanjie state. Huang Jie realm wants to be promoted to xuanjie master. There is a dragon trap that ordinary people can''t cross all their lives. Although Wang Xiao is worried about Gu Long, he can''t help him now. He can only rely on Gu Long.


    Looking at the quiet yard, Wang Xiao thought to herself. "I hope you can be promoted." If Gu Long becomes a master of xuanjie, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s not only that Huaxing gang has one more master, but also that he has one more capable assistant.


    I haven''t been to the hospital for a long time. Wang Xiao plans to visit the hospital. Anyway, it''s ok now, so go around. After walking down the mountain, Wang Xiao drove away quickly. Maybe he didn''t know that at this time in Qingcheng City, countless Wulin sects were talking about one thing, that is, the leader of Huaxing Gang defeated the leader of Langya gang.


    When it spread, I don''t know how many people said they couldn''t believe it. In the eyes of many people in the Wulin, the super gang like the Langya Gang exists like a giant. The Huaxing Gang is just a new force that has just appeared for less than a year. How can it defeat such a giant.


    Although everyone can''t believe it, the fact is the fact, so they can''t help but not believe it. Huaxing Gang is more powerful in Qingcheng city. The experts who wanted to recapture the sect''s territory with bad intentions gave up the idea one after another after learning the news.


    When Wang Xiao appeared in the hospital, he saw that the hospital was overcrowded. Many patients are queuing up for registration, even at the charging window, there are many people queuing up. Although the hospital has taken a lot of measures, try not to let everyone in line. But there is really no way. There are too many people in China. No matter what measures the hospital takes, we still can''t avoid queuing up.


    "Brother Wang." Xiaoxin came running with a smile.


    Having a look at the beautiful woman in the nurse''s clothes, Wang Xiao really wants to go over and gently hug her, and then slowly kiss her. "Xiao Xin, is your father getting better?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s father had that accident. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation at that time, he had to stay in hospital for at least a few months. Now calculate the time, the other party should also be discharged. If there is no accident, Xu Xiaoxin''s father should be well.


    "Brother Wang, my father is discharged today." Xu Xiaoxin said with a smile. Whenever she thinks about it, she is very grateful to Wang Xiao. It can be said that even if Wang Xiao put forward what kind of request, Xu Xiaoxin can not refuse. Because without Wang Xiao, her father would have died long ago.


    "Really? Congratulations." Learning that Xu Xiaoxin''s father was discharged from hospital today, Wang Xiao is also happy for her. Because the beauty in front of her is also very important in Wang Xiao''s heart. As long as it''s the beauty Wang Xiao really likes, he hopes the other party will have a good life.


    "Brother Wang, my father owes the hospital more than one million treatment fees. Don''t worry, I will work in the hospital all the time and slowly repay these treatment fees. I won''t leave the hospital until these expenses are paid off. " Xu Xiaoxin looks serious.


    "Fool, who wants your money." Wang Xiao shook his head. Although he said many times that he would not ask for Xu Xiaoxin''s money, Xu Xiaoxin mentioned again and again that he would return the money to himself. For Xu Xiaoxin''s stubbornness, Wang Xiao is really helpless.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s eyes revealed a resolute look, she shook her head and said: "no, I will give it back to you."


    Wang Xiao some helpless, why he knows the beauty, character is so stubborn.


    "Well, whatever. But before you pay it back, you''re my man. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s face is ruddy. "Brother Wang, what do you say? What''s yours?"


    When Wang Xiao said this, Xu Xiaoxin''s heart kept beating. Before paying off the treatment fee, she was Wang Xiao''s person. She even began to daydream and think about some bad places.


    Wang Xiao realized the mistake, so he immediately changed his words and said, "I mean, if you haven''t paid the treatment fee, you are a person in my hospital."


    "Oh, so it is. Don''t worry. I will stay here all the time." Xu Xiaoxin is a little disappointed. When Wang Xiao changed her words, she was really disappointed, very disappointed. However, in order to cover up his disappointment, Xu Xiaoxin pretended to be very happy.


    Wang Xiao has a good insight. He can see each other''s psychology at a glance. He smiles a little. It seems that the beauty in front of him is his own sooner or later. Xu Xiaoxin''s father and his mother came over. When they came to Wang Xiao''s body, Xu Xiaoxin''s father constantly appreciated Wang Xiao and said that in the afterlife, even if he was an ox or a horse, he must repay Wang Xiao''s kindness.


    Wang Xiao is indifferent to Xu Rongguang''s gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for his beautiful daughter''s sake, Wang Xiao wouldn''t be so kind as to give him free treatment. As for the lies about what to do in the afterlife, they are all deceiving. This life can not repay, the afterlife is even more unable to repay, besides, life does not know whether there is an afterlife.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s father thanks Wang Xiao for a few words and then leaves with his wife. Because he could see that Wang Xiao had no time to talk to him."Doctor, is there a doctor? Where are the doctors? Are they dead?" There was an anxious voice, which was female and familiar. Wang Xiao turns around and sees Yue Ling supporting a bloody man in the hospital.


    The man who was seriously injured was a policeman because he was still wearing a police uniform.


    Seeing that there is a lot of blood on Yue Ling''s body, Wang Xiao is worried and doesn''t know if the girl is hurt. I don''t know how or why she did it. Countless patients and their families were surprised to see Yue Ling and the injured policeman.


    Maybe everyone can''t believe the fact that even the police can be injured. The plots in the TV play are not bad guys who run away when they see the police uncles. In this case, why are the police still injured? Are the plots in the TV play fake.


    "Is there a doctor? Are they all dead?" Yue Ling cried. Because she was very anxious, she didn''t see Wang Xiao.


    When Lao Du and the doctors in the hospital saw the two bloody policemen in the hospital, they quickly walked over and took the policeman supported by Yue Ling into the serious illness room.


    "Officer, do you need treatment?" Old Du asked politely.


    Because Yue Ling also had blood on her body, and Lao Du was not sure whether the blood on her body was her companion''s or her own injury, so Lao Du asked politely.


    "No, I''m fine. Just treat my companion well." For Lao Du''s inquiry, Yue Ling said politely.


    Lao Du left quickly, intending to treat the patient. Although he was only in charge of the hospital, because he also knew the medical skills, he would treat important patients together.


    Yue Ling went to a wall and stood under it. She was worried and panting.


    Wang Xiao quietly went to the back of Yue Ling. He put out his hand and patted Yue Ling on the shoulder.


    "Ah


    Yue Ling seems to be frightened, so when he turns around, he kicks at the other side''s crotch.


    Wang Xiao''s face has changed. Is there any mistake? Yue Ling is really a girl. Why does she kick each other''s crotch every time. Don''t she know that it''s very dangerous to do this, for it may lead to the admission of a man, or even the death of a man.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s reaction is very fast, so he quickly avoids Yue Ling''s fatal kick.


    "It''s you. How can it be you?" See clearly is Wang Xiaohou, Yue Ling some surprised way.


    "It''s a surprise to see me all of a sudden." Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Yue Ling is in a bad mood, so she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao. She just asks, "Why are you here?"


    "This is my hospital. Of course I''m here." For Yue Ling''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not care about Tao.


    After Yue Ling thought about it, she remembered that it was really Wang Xiao''s hospital. Because she was worried, she didn''t remember that this was Wang Xiao''s hospital.


    "Wang Xiao, that''s great. Since this is your hospital, you should treat my companion as soon as possible." Yue Ling said anxiously. When he saw Wang Xiao, Yue Ling felt as if he had seen a savior.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the towering part of Yue Ling and saw that there were still some blood stains on her towering part. Wang Xiao thought to herself, "God bless her. Don''t get hurt there."


    After finding Wang Xiao''s eyes looking at him, Yue Ling said, "what are you looking at? I want you to treat my partner."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to hear Yue Ling''s order. He wants to stretch out his hand and untie Yue Ling''s button to see if her snow-white part is hurt. Uncle, the most important part of beauty is here. If it''s really hurt, isn''t it distressing.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Wang Xiao reach out his hand, Yue Ling looks a little ugly.


    Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly. "I just want to see if you''re hurt or not."


    "Go away, you don''t need to see it." Yue Lingsheng.


    Because she had something to ask Wang Xiao, Yue Ling was a little angry, but after she was angry for a short time, she said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "Wang Xiao, can you save my companion?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Yue Ling is a little happy. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could speak so well. Originally thought that Wang Xiao would refuse, but she did not expect that Wang Xiao actually agreed. Just when Yue Ling was happy, Wang Xiao''s next sentence made her want to go crazy.


    "If you are my girlfriend, I promise to treat your colleagues." When Wang Xiao talks, she always looks at Yue Ling''s beautiful figure. After Wang Xiaoyue was kidnapped last time, she regretted that.


    If of course he really gave Yue Ling to that one, no one would be able to find out. But these are just fantasies. Wang Xiao won''t really do that.


    "Go away." Yue Ling is in a bad mood. Wang Xiao always teases her like this. As long as she works with Wang Xiao every time, Wang Xiao always asks herself to be his girlfriend. Looking at Wang Xiao''s disgusting face, Yue Ling really wants to beat him with one fist.However, because there is something to ask Wang Xiao, Yue Ling can suppress his inner dissatisfaction. "Wang Xiao, we are friends at least. You can''t turn a blind eye to my difficulties. Please help my companion." Yue Ling begged.


    "Don''t worry, that man can''t die, Lao Du. They can." Wang Xiao turns and leaves. After Yue Ling follows him into the office, Wang Xiao pours a cup of tea for Yue Ling.


    "Thank you," Yue Ling said


    "Your clothes are dirty. Do you need to change them?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK."


    Looking at the towering part of Yue Ling, Wang Xiao asked, "are you not hurt there?"

 Chapter 523

    Yue Ling stares at Wang Xiao unhappily. Why is Wang Xiao so obscene? He always thinks about his place. However, although very angry, Yue Ling shook his head and said: "this is the blood of my colleagues. I''m not hurt."


    Hearing that Yue Ling was not hurt, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. But in his heart, he cursed the damned guy for many times. I dare to touch Yue Ling''s body. I really don''t want to live.


    Wang Xiao wants to inform the doctors to kill each other after entering the ward. Can ordinary people touch the towering part of Yueling.


    "Yue Ling, what''s the matter? Why did your colleague get hurt?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Under Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao is a little speechless. This girl is really brave. She is not afraid of death. It turned out that there were some outlaws in Qingcheng City, who specialized in smuggling drugs and weapons to make money.


    After learning the details of the other party, Yue Ling plans to kill the gang. She did not inform the above leaders, with a new police officer, quietly sneaked into the gang, trying to find out the truth of the gang.


    But Yue Ling didn''t expect that their actions leaked the news, and they almost died in the hands of those gangs. If it wasn''t for Yue Ling''s skill, he knocked down several men and ran away with his companion. It was estimated that both of them would die.


    After listening to Yue Ling, Wang Xiao felt helpless. In his impression, Yue Ling likes to take care of these things every time. She is a person fighting against injustice. If all the policemen in the world are the same as Yue Ling, it is estimated that the world will be really peaceful.


    But Wang Xiao is also worried about Yue Ling''s impulse, because she is always reckless. Maybe something will happen one day.


    "Yueling, why don''t you tell me. If you tell me, I will help you. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He didn''t cheat Yue Ling, but from the heart. If Yue Ling really told Wang Xiao before she acted, Wang Xiao would help her.


    "Cut."


    "Don''t think that I don''t know your character. It''s nice to say now, but when I really ask you, you must be pushing back again," Yue Ling said in a cold voice Although he said so, Yue Ling secretly remembered Wang Xiao''s words.


    Because she knew that if he really begged Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would help her.


    "Wang Xiao, since this is your hospital, my companion is treating you here. Can I get a discount?" Yue Ling asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. He can get a discount in the hospital. Wang Xiao hasn''t heard of this kind of thing, but it''s true.


    "Yueling beauty, the hospital does not seem to discount it, only reimbursement." Wang Xiao looked serious. She thought it was a supermarket, and there was a discount. Yue Ling was so naive and cute.


    "I know that only reimbursement can be made, but we are acting privately. We can''t make reimbursement because we didn''t get orders from our superiors. For the sake of our good friends, you can give me a discount, or it''s free. " Yue Ling was a little embarrassed.


    After Wang Xiao coughed a few times, he looked at Yue Ling and said solemnly, "beauty Yue Ling, first of all, I want to make a statement that I open a hospital to make money. The second thing I want to tell you is... "


    "Stop!"


    Before Wang Xiao finished, Yue Ling said in a voice, "Wang Xiao, I only need a word from you, free or not free."


    Seeing the dissatisfied look of Yueling beauty, dare Wang Xiao say that it can''t be free. It''s not worth offending this beautiful woman for such a little treatment fee.


    "No, of course not. It''s a must." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yue Ling showed a proud smile, she knew that Wang Xiao would be free, not surprisingly, Wang Xiao really gave himself free.


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." After Yue Ling gave a thank you, he turned around and walked out quickly. Just after a few steps, she looked back at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, do you have any skills suitable for me to practice?"


    "What''s the matter? You want to learn from your teacher." Hearing Yue Ling''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said with satisfaction.


    "Cut!" Yue Ling despised him and said, "even if I want to learn from my teacher, I won''t find you. They just want to ask you if you have any skills suitable for me to practice. I want to practice and become an expert. "


    Since he was taken advantage of by that master last time, Yue Ling planned to practice. If she was also a practitioner, she would not be taken advantage of by that master. But of all the friends Yue Ling knew, she could only find Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao''s character is not very good, Yue Ling can at least be sure that Wang Xiao will not cheat her and will do her best to teach her.


    "You want to practice." Wang Xiao asked in surprise. In his heart, he wondered if Yue Ling had planned to practice after he was bullied by himself.


    "Well." Yue Ling nodded.


    Wang Xiao went to Yueling and walked around Yueling for several times. Then he asked Yueling, "why do you want to practice all of a sudden? Have you been bullied?"


    Yue Ling said: "last time I met a sex wolf and was bullied, so I plan to practice.""What, you met a sex wolf. What happened?" Hearing that Yue Ling met a sex wolf, Wang Xiao was very anxious. In fact, the sex wolf is him, just to cover up, so Wang Xiao pretends to be worried.


    Mengdun said: "Damn it, the wolf took off his shoes and hit me in the face."


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao pretended to let go.


    In fact, he thought in his heart that Yue Ling''s ability to tell lies was a little fierce. When the girl met the sex wolf, she was crying and begging for mercy, but she said something and beat him away.


    If Wang Xiao didn''t know the details of that, he would be cheated by Yue Ling.


    "Don''t worry. I will find a suitable skill and teach you how to practice it." Wang Xiao assured. Yue Ling''s personality is impulsive, and her work is different from that of other people, so if she becomes a practitioner, she can at least protect herself.


    "Thank you. I''ll take my colleagues out to perform tasks in the future. Every time I get injured, I can come to you, and then I''ll ask you to pay for our expenses." Yue Ling left happily.


    Wang Xiao was a little depressed and stood in the same place. Yue Ling regarded this place as something. It''s just that this place is not a cross meeting. It''s not the kind of person who specially helps the wounded or has difficulties. If Yue Ling does that, it is estimated that Wang Xiao''s hospital will close down.


    But with Yue Ling''s fierce character, Wang Xiao knows that if she doesn''t agree with her, she will withdraw her hospital in anger.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. God let him know Yue Ling. It''s not only his misfortune, but also his luck.


    Li Hongyu sends a text message to Wang Xiao, in which she thanks Wang Xiao. Because if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, she couldn''t get the agency of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. In order to thank Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu has to fulfill her original promise.


    She had promised Wang Xiao that as long as Wang Xiao could help her with that, she would call her good sisters to serve Wang Xiao. Li Hongyu asked Wang Xiao on the phone if she had time now. If Wang Xiao had time, she would call those good sisters.


    Wang Xiao just said it casually at the beginning. He didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, Li Hongyu took it seriously. Although he wanted to go, Wang Xiao was not in the mood now, so he refused Li Hongyu''s offer.


    For Wang Xiao''s refusal, Li Hongyu guarantees that when Wang Xiao is in a mood next time, she will bring those good sisters to serve Wang Xiao.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao would lie on the sofa humming a ditty. This kind of day is better than that of an immortal. It''s really something that ordinary people can''t enjoy. It seems that the next time I go to find Li Hongyu, I have to take Shiquan Dabu pills in advance.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to defeat others with few. Thinking of so many girls rushing towards her, Wang Xiao thinks to herself that if she doesn''t accept the ten complete tonic pills, she really can''t handle it.


    An hour later, the companion sent by Yue Ling was carried out of the treatment room. Although his injury is serious, but under the treatment of Lao Du and others, there is no serious problem. When Wang Xiao came to the hall, he saw Yue Ling holding the policeman and walking outside.


    "Xiao He, I''m so sorry that I hurt you. But don''t worry. I''ve paid all your treatment fees this time. The treatment fees of tens of thousands of yuan are all on me. " Yue Ling said, supporting Xiao He.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. This girl is really deceiving. There are tens of thousands of yuan of treatment fees, and it seems that Yue Ling didn''t help the other party give money, because Wang Xiao has already exempted all the treatment fees.


    "Thank you, officer Yueling. You are very kind to me." The little policeman said gratefully.


    "We are all good friends. We should have helped each other, so you don''t have to thank me. These are what I should do." Yue Ling said with a smile.


    The little policeman seemed very grateful for what Yue Ling had done, so he vowed, "officer Yue Ling, no matter what you ask for or what you do in the future. You need a word, and I will continue to follow you. "


    "Hey, hey!"


    Yue Ling said with a happy smile: "Xiao He, don''t worry. I will cover you in the future. In the whole police station, no one dares to touch you. "


    Wang Xiao admired Yue Ling''s intelligence. He just said a few words and bought the little policeman. However, while admiring Yue Ling''s intelligence, Wang Xiao is also worried about this little policeman. Because this guy''s IQ is too low, he was betrayed by Yue Ling, and even helped others count money.


    Although Wang Xiao was a little cop, he didn''t say anything. Because if he exposes Yue Ling, he estimates that the beauty will find herself desperately. And there are police like Yue Ling in the world, which is what we all want to see.


    After defeating the leader of Langya Gang, Wang Xiao believes that Huaxing gang will have a quiet life for a while. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t figure out why the Chinese experts didn''t come out. Isn''t the relationship between Huashao family and Langya Gang very good? Why don''t they do it.


    If the Chinese family were to fight this time, a battle might be inevitable. It''s just that the experts of the Chinese family have not come out yet, and they haven''t seen them yet. What''s the matter. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it.It''s good for the Huaxing gang that the experts of the Hua family don''t come out. In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that the reason why the Chinese experts did not come out was that they were waiting for a person''s promotion. When that person is promoted, it will bring disaster to Huaxing gang.


    After walking out of the hospital, Wang Xiao plans to go back. He had planned to go to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group to see Lin Lei and Lin Dan, but he didn''t see them. I really miss them. However, thinking that Gu Long is now closed and is at a critical moment for promotion, Wang Xiao does not plan to go to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    If Gu Long is disturbed now, he will not be promoted, but his life will be in danger. Although this possibility is very small, with the current status of Huaxing Gang, no sect dares to deal with Huaxing Gang, but in order to be careful, Wang Xiao still plans to go back.

 Chapter 524

    At the same time, in a deep mountain, in a splendid ancient building, there is a peerless man. The ancient building in the deep mountain is extremely beautiful. If anyone sees this building in the deep mountain, he will be very surprised.


    Because in this society, there are still such buildings. The man sitting on the top of the building is the one who lives. The owner of the building looks at all kinds of information. He has to deal with a lot of things every day.


    Jueminglou''s power is almost all over China. As a killer organization, there are many assassins every day. As the owner of Jueming building, he has to deal with many things and review many decisions every day.


    "Wang Xiao." When I saw the name, the landlord frowned. He seems to remember that jueminglou was going to assassinate him a year ago, but why did he not die a year later. Although Jueming Lou failed to assassinate Wang Xiao several times, the landlord didn''t know about it. He just heard the name of Wang Xiao.


    Because he has eight hundred assassins every year, even if he doesn''t have one thousand, so he doesn''t know all the assassins. Only those powerful assassins, after a level of failure, will remember each other''s name.


    The landlord continued to look down. After reading countless introductions, he said with a heavy look: "I didn''t expect that a simple leader of Huaxing gang had me killed for a year. Not only did not succeed in the assassination, on the contrary, many of the experts in my Jueming building died. This is the shame of my Jueming building. "


    Looking at the name of Wang Xiao, the real spirit of the landlord is all around, and the book in his hand turns to ashes in an instant. When he was angry, the space around him seemed to change. As the owner of Jueming building, his strength is one of the best in China.


    "Somebody." Cried the landlord.


    I saw a man in black appear quietly in front of the building owner. "Landlord, what can I do for you?" The man in black appeared in front of and behind the building owner and asked respectfully.


    "Go and find out what the origin of Wang Xiao is, and why I have been assassinated many times in jueminglou. Instead of being successful, many killers have died. Come and tell me as soon as you find out. " The landlord ordered.


    "Yes."


    The man in black turned and left. He was a little curious about the background of the man named Wang Xiao, who could make the landlord angry. In the impression of the man in black, it seems that the landlord seldom gets angry because of this kind of thing.


    But the man named Wang Xiao made the landlord angry. However, the man in black is also very angry. No matter who it is, once he makes the landlord angry, he will surely die.


    Wang Xiao walked up the mountain of Huaxing gang. Suddenly, he shivered. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao has a feeling of fear. It''s a feeling that never came up. He didn''t know what the reason was, which would make him a little scared suddenly.


    "Is there something big going to happen?" Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no matter what happens, with the strength of Huaxing Gang, it can be easily resolved."


    Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t expect that because Jueming Lou failed to assassinate himself again and again, the owner of Jueming Lou had begun to notice him and planned to kill him. No matter Wang Xiao knows these things, he has no way.


    Because in the face of the kind of Super Master, not his level of people can deal with.


    Back at the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, I saw countless experts standing in front of an ancient building. These experts all look serious, looking forward like a torch, seems to be on guard against the attack of outsiders.


    this ancient building is the place where Gu Long was shut down. Because Gu Long is about to be promoted, countless experts of Huaxing Gang surround this place, even a mosquito can''t fly in.


    Not only those experts are guarding, but even Zhong Liwei appears to guard Gu Long himself. With him, the security of Gu Long''s promotion will be more guaranteed.


    Gu Hu is anxious to stand in the ancient downstairs, looking a little flustered, he prayed again and again in his heart, hoping that big brother can be promoted and become a xuanjie master. He has been living with his elder brother since he was young. They have a good relationship.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    After seeing Wang Xiao appear, people immediately salute one after another.


    "You''ve worked hard. Keep a good guard here. I''ll stay in the sect until vice leader Gu Long is promoted." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    Wang Xiao enters the basement and plans to continue refining pills. Because all the pills refined last time were sold to the Zhou family, so there was no pill. There are many advanced experts in Huaxing gang. Almost every day, some people need pills.


    Because there are no intermediate pills, Wang Xiao can only refine primary pills. Wang Xiao can refine three pills at the same time. In less than a few hours, Wang Xiao refined dozens of pills.Refining these primary pills has no pressure on Wang Xiao. It''s like printing money on a banknote printing machine. It''s so fast that people are tongue tied. Originally intended to continue refining pills, but Wang Xiao heard the noise from outsiders.


    "Is something wrong with Gu Long?" After hearing the noise from outside, Wang Xiao was worried and quickly walked out. Gu Long''s position in Huaxing Gang is very important, even irreplaceable.


    If Gu Long had an accident, Wang Xiao would have lost a capable assistant.


    After coming outside, Wang Xiao only felt a strong aura and quickly gathered towards the ancient building. In that ancient building, it was the place where Gu Long closed down.


    "Wow!"


    A sound rang out, the visible airflow quickly converged towards the ancient building. At a glance, I saw the air flow outside the ancient building, just like the tide, gathering but not dispersing, surging with ripples.


    Even though separated by tens of meters, Wang Xiao can also feel the strong airflow.


    "Whew, whew!"


    I saw a piece of leaves were attracted by the air, these leaves fly away very fast, just like countless swords, flying in the same direction. However, these leaves fly to the ancient building before and after, they turn into powder one after another, because they can not bear the force of pulling, so fragmented.


    Wang Xiao''s clothes are also flying up one after another, as if to be pulled away by the strong attraction. Feeling the strange signs of this scene, Wang Xiao seems a little excited. This is a sign of Gu Long''s promotion.


    When Huang level masters are promoting to xuanjie level, they will swallow the air around them because they need to absorb enough aura. The bigger the news, the stronger the promoters will be once they break through. These signs of Gu Long''s promotion were rarely seen by Wang Xiao.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, when Gu Long was promoted, his strength far exceeded many of his peers. Although I don''t know why Gu Long had such a big change when he was promoted, these Wang Xiao didn''t care. Because it''s enough for Gu Long to be strong, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    "Wow, you see, there are countless air currents converging. It''s magnificent." Sun Dafu pointed to the road near the ancient building.


    They followed sun Dafu''s direction and were surprised when they saw that there were more and more air currents converging. Those xuanjie masters, in such a huge movement, also appear dignified.


    At the moment of their promotion breakthrough, Gu Long was far less active. These xuanjie masters know that once Gu Long is promoted successfully, his strength will surpass himself and others.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw that there were more and more converging air currents, just like the tide in the sea, and the waves of the turbulent torrent never stopped.


    Gu Hu prayed silently in his heart, hoping that he could be promoted and become a xuanjie master. If the elder brother is promoted, he can help the sect leader do more.


    Wang Xiao looked at those noisy crowd, his look Congzhong way: "all people leave, don''t disturb Gu Long, clock old left guard."


    "Yes." After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the crowd dispersed immediately. In their hearts, Wang Xiao is the supreme existence of the whole Huaxing Gang, so as long as Wang Xiao gives an order, the following experts will strictly implement it.


    Standing on a step, Wang Xiao looks at the ancient building with a dignified look. With the surging of the air flow, leaves crash down. Gu Long''s promotion is more than Wang Xiao expected.


    However, the more dynamic Gu Long was when he was promoted, the happier Wang Xiao was.


    "Boom!"


    A piece of real Qi spreads quickly. This powerful real Qi takes the ancient building as the center and spreads around quickly. Countless trees are swaying one after another, suffering from such a strong wind, these trees are like being swayed by the strong wind, constantly swaying.


    "To be promoted?"


    Looking at the ancient building, Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    When he felt the most powerful force, Wang Xiao knew that Gu Long should break through. His success and failure depend on the minutes. These minutes are the most important moment in Gu Long''s life.


    If he is promoted successfully, it means that Gu Long has become a xuanjie master. If he fails, he may have to wait years, or even longer, before he can be promoted. When many yellow level masters enter the earth level realm, once they fail, they will be hurt lightly and their strength will not advance. If they are serious, they will be possessed and their lives will be in danger.


    Wang Xiao slowly clenches his fist. He worries about Gu Long. He is ready at any time. Once he finds Gu Long in danger, Wang Xiao will act immediately to help Gu Long improve his strength.


    At the same time, the experts of Huaxing Gang stepped back tens of meters, and everyone stood in the distance to watch. When they saw the miraculous signs, they prayed for Gu Long.


    Everyone is a member of Huaxing gang. So these experts know that if Gu Long''s promotion fails, it will also affect them. If Gu Long succeeds, Huaxing will be good for them as well as an expert."Look, there''s more and more air." A master pointed to the ancient building in the distance and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s magnificent. After the promotion of the deputy leader, he must be very powerful. Maybe he is as powerful as our leader." Another expert said.


    The man beside the master said: "are you kidding? How can the deputy leader be as powerful as the leader. When our guild leader is still in the early stage of xuanjie, he can protect his life under the attack of the experts in the early stage of the earth level. "

 Chapter 525

    Gu Hu looks very nervous, his body trembles slightly. In just ten minutes, he felt as if it had been more than ten years. Remembering the scenes he had experienced with his elder brother, Gu Hu''s body trembled slightly.


    If big brother''s promotion fails


    He didn''t dare to think about these things because he was afraid of them.


    After sun Dafu saw Gu Hu''s shaking body, he wanted to strike Gu Hu, but he was not in the mood to strike.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    When the last strong real Qi rolled up, I saw countless air currents rushing towards the ancient building like tides and white clouds. It''s just that the speed of this surge is far faster than that of any previous one.


    Those fast surging away air currents, as if they were engulfed by a huge attraction, formed a huge vortex, as if they were swallowed by a whale, disappeared quickly. In less than three or five minutes, the air flow, which had seemed mighty, disappeared completely.


    "It worked."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao looked happy. Gu Long was promoted successfully, and he became a master of xuanjie.


    "It worked." Sun Dafu looked at the ancient building and said.


    "What succeeded." Hearing sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu inquired. He is still a master of Huang Jie, and has never been promoted to xuanjie, so Gu Hu can''t judge what happened in front of him according to his sight.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Long was promoted successfully. He became a master of xuanjie."


    "Really, how do you know?" Gu Hu asked excitedly.


    Looking at Gu Hu who was very excited, sun Dafu despised him and said, "it''s really a kid who has never seen the world. You can''t see such a simple thing. Gu Long has become a master of xuanjie realm."


    "That''s great. It''s really great. My elder brother has finally become a xuanjie master." Gu Hu pinched sun Dafu''s neck and squeezed him tightly.


    Sun Dafu was pinched by Gu Hu, almost out of breath. Fortunately, Gu Hu released his hand at the critical moment, otherwise he would be crushed to death.


    I saw a man come out from the ancient building, this man is full of powerful Qi fluctuations. He is Gu Long. Because Gu Long has just been promoted to the level of xuanjie, he has strong Qi fluctuation.


    After seeing Gu Long come out, Wang Xiao walks towards the front with a smile.


    "Gu Long, Congratulations, you have finally become a master of xuanjie." Wang Xiao said happily.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s all your credit. If you''re still a master of cultivation, I''m not a master of cultivation. " Gu Long said gratefully.


    "Strange." Zhong Liwei looked at Gu Long with his shining eyes, and his look was dignified.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Zhong?" Wang Xiao frowned and asked.


    Zhong Liwei shook his head and said: "guild leader, don''t you see that Gu Long is not an expert in the early stage of xuanjie, but an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie. It''s strange that he was promoted directly from the later stage of the Yellow stage to the middle stage of the Xuan stage. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t notice this before, but he only noticed Gu Long''s realm under the reminder of Zhong Liwei, which was really the realm of the middle stage of xuanjie. For Gu Long''s strange signs, Wang Xiao is also puzzled.


    According to reason, Gu Long should have been in the early stage of xuanjie, but he was in the middle stage. It''s really rare to directly promote two ranks. Unless some highly gifted practitioners are trained by a large number of schools, they can continuously promote two ranks.


    No wonder Gu Long''s promotion took so much time, and the movement was so big. It turned out that he was promoted two ranks.


    "Gu Long, I didn''t expect that you were a genius of cultivation and could be promoted to two ranks." Wang Xiao said.


    For Wang Xiao''s praise, Gu Long is very modest: "brother Xiao, compared with your talent, I still have a long way to go."


    "Big brother, big brother." Gu Hu and those experts quickly ran over and learned that Gu Long had been promoted directly to the middle level of xuanjie. Everyone was happy. Gu Hu, in particular, was so excited that he could hardly speak when he learned that everyone had been promoted to be a master in the middle of xuanjie.


    Looking at everyone''s jubilant appearance, Wang Xiao announced loudly: "everyone, in order to celebrate the promotion of deputy leader, let''s go to the hotel to celebrate. Just have fun."


    "Good, good "


    after hearing Wang Xiao''s announcement, everyone was happy. I haven''t relaxed for a long time, so everyone wants to relax.


    Gu Long looks sad at the sky, thinking to himself. Yuli, I am now a master in the middle stage of xuanjie. I believe that before long, I will become a master in the later stage of xuanjie, even a master in the earth stage. You wait for me, I will come to you.


    Next, Wang Xiao and others celebrated in the hotel. When the manager of this hotel, Zhonghua Xingbang, saw Wang Xiao and other people coming, he arranged rooms for them with a smile, and served all the best food and wine here.


    Anyway, these things are from Huaxing Group, and they don''t need to pay for them, so the manager brought the best food and wine to Wang Xiao. In this way, not only don''t have to spend their own money, but also can please everyone, such a good opportunity, of course, the manager will not miss.At the banquet, when everyone said that Wang Xiao took all the people to Ninghai province to fight with the leader of Langya Gang, and beat the other party, Gu Long also seemed a little excited. He even regretted why he was not present at that time.


    However, thinking that he is now promoted to become a middle-term master of xuanjie, and that there are still many opportunities to fight side by side with Wang Xiao, the little regret in his heart will disappear.


    After a few hours of this meal, Wang Xiao arranged beauty services for those younger brothers, and then he took some experts back. Some people don''t like that kind of thing, so they go back with Wang Xiao. Not everyone in the Wulin likes to live a life of intoxication.


    Gu Long, Gu Hu and Zhong Liwei didn''t like that life, so they went back with Wang Xiao. As for sun Dafu, he has been in the arms of women for a long time. He is estimated to be exhausted now. It can be said that he has fought for many rounds in Budu.


    Wang Xiao plans to choose some martial arts secrets for Yue Ling, because Yue Ling needs to practice. Although Wang Xiao knows a lot of skills, most of them are not suitable for women, only for men.


    King Kong palm. After looking at the skill in his hand, Wang Xiao thought about it, and then threw it aside. Because Vajra palm is only suitable for men, not for women. A beautiful girl like Yue Ling, if she wants to practice Vajra palm, she has to keep beating sandbags.


    Wang Xiao can imagine that after three or five years of cultivation, can Yue Ling''s hands be regarded as women''s hands? It is estimated that they are more ugly than men''s hands.


    "Autumn water sword!"


    Wang Xiao also threw it aside. This skill is not suitable for the cultivation of Yue Ling. This is what era, and who all day with weapons, careless walk on the street, not only very inconvenient, but also no image.


    Wang Xiao was a little worried because he had selected more than a dozen skills in succession, none of which was suitable for Yue Ling''s cultivation. He usually feels that he has many martial arts secrets, but when he needs to use them, he can''t find them.


    When Wang Xiao saw this martial arts secret book, he saw it immediately. This skill is very suitable for Yue Ling''s cultivation. This skill is not only powerful, but also can help women to protect themselves against sex wolves, and their bodies will become more and more soft and elastic.


    Such a good skill is really suitable for beauties to practice. Knowing the benefits of this skill for the beauties, Wang Xiao wanted to call all the beauties around him and let them all practice this skill.


    Just imagine that women''s bodies are not only very soft, but also full of elasticity after training. Isn''t such a good skill specially tailored for women. With this skill, Wang Xiao calls Yue Ling.


    Ten seconds later, I heard Yue Ling''s lazy voice on the phone. "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, you''re welcome, beauty Yue. What can I do for you?" Hearing Yue Ling''s unhappy voice, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Cut the crap. What''s the matter? I don''t have time now. If I don''t talk about it, I''ll hang up." Yue Ling is neither cold nor hot. She seems to have forgotten that just yesterday, Wang Xiao was still treating her colleague for free. How can she become so ruthless now.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "beauty Yueling, I want to invite you to dinner. Do you have time?"


    "What''s the matter? I want to date." Yue Ling asked on the phone.


    Wang Xiao nodded. "Yes, do you agree?" Yue Ling really thinks about things. He hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Unexpectedly, he asks. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    Just when Wang Xiao is daydreaming and feels that he and Yue Ling have a lot of hope, he only hears Yue Ling say on the phone: "you go to die."


    Wang Xiao was about to speak, but he didn''t expect Yue Ling to hang up. My Lord, do I look down on me? Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    He called again, but Yue Ling didn''t answer. Wang Xiao continues to call. It seems that as long as Yue Ling doesn''t answer, he won''t give up.


    After dialing ten times in a row, Yue Ling finally answered the phone. "Wang Xiao, do you want to die? Don''t you want to live? Do you want to die? You rascal, rascal, son of a bitch As soon as Yue Ling answered the phone, he yelled angrily.


    Hearing Yue Ling''s scolding voice, Wang Xiao was a little confused. The girl''s ability of scolding is really powerful. Wang Xiao learned it for a time.


    "Yue Ling, don''t you want to practice martial arts? I just selected a kind of skill which is very suitable for you to practice. Since you don''t want to practice, you can forget it." Wang Xiao is going to hang up.


    "I''m sorry, Wang Xiao. I didn''t know just now. Don''t be angry. I''ll make an apology for you. Will you teach me?" When he heard that Wang Xiao wanted to teach his own skills, Yue Lingli improvised.


    Wang Xiao said triumphantly: "Yueling beauty, how can I be angry? Since you want to learn, I''ll teach you. Why don''t you make an appointment for a place and let''s discuss it slowly."


    Wang Xiao fell into a kind of fantasy. He closed the door with Yue Ling, and they slowly discussed these martial arts. However, due to the discussion of escape fascinated, so the two fell into love in the Yellow River."Damn, how could I have such an idea." After returning to God, Wang Xiao secretly scolded.


    I only heard Yue Ling say, "why don''t I come to your Huaxing Gang? Anyway, you have a quiet place to practice."


    Wang Xiao immediately shook his head. "No, it''s not convenient for me." Because many people know that Lin Lei is his girlfriend, Wang Xiao dare not let Yue Ling come. If you are seen by the experts in the sect, you are close to Yue Ling.

 Chapter 526

    This matter spread to Lin Lei''s ears, it is estimated that Lin Lei will be crazy. So for the sake of safety, Wang Xiao can only refuse. This is the disadvantage of having a girlfriend too early. A man who is so handsome, rich and influential should not have a girlfriend so early.


    "Since it''s not convenient for you, you can find a place." Yue Ling has some breathing channels.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and felt that there was a suitable place. "Why don''t we go to Qingcheng park." Wang Xiao said. This park is very famous in Qingcheng City, and it''s very quiet. It''s very good to practice there.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiao showed up in front of the park in his Bugatti. Anyway, Mr. Nie didn''t need it for the time being, so Wang Xiao gave it to him. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t like these luxury cars very much.


    But it''s a waste to keep a good car. If Wang Xiao likes these luxury cars, let alone Bugatti, he can afford to buy even more expensive luxury cars than Bugatti.


    Countless people look envious when they see the Bugatti luxury car. Especially those young beauties are eager to throw themselves in their arms. After seeing the hot looks of those beauties, Wang Xiao finally understood why many rich people like luxury cars.


    Because driving a luxury car is not only fashionable, but also has a lot of face. It can attract more tourists. For example, Wang Xiao is driving Bugatti out now. If he wants to find a beautiful woman, he doesn''t need to say much. He just needs an eye.


    Even if a man of dozens of years old drives a luxury car like Bugatti, he only needs one look and can attract countless beauties.


    Yue Ling was waiting patiently in front of the park. Because she didn''t wear a police uniform, she looked more feminine and less dignified. But Wang Xiao preferred Yueling''s fierce beauty to her gentle beauty.


    Because there is no lack of beautiful women around Wang Xiao, she prefers the diversity of their personalities. When Yue Ling saw a Bugatti car coming towards her, she looked at the license plate number. Yue Ling knows the license plate number. She is a little curious about how the car is in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    After stopping the car somewhere, Wang Xiao runs towards Yue Ling with a smile. "Beauty Yueling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you." Wang Xiao quickly ran towards Yue Ling, and also open arms, seems to want to give Yue Ling a tight hug.


    He wanted to see Wang Xiaoling and despised him. "Pay attention to the image. Don''t give me that." She is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character and knows that Wang Xiao should want to take advantage of herself, so she deliberately wants to give herself a tight hug.


    "Hey, hey." After being despised by Yue Ling, Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to have a deep hug with Yue Ling, but he was rejected by Yue Ling. Wang Xiao is a little depressed.


    "Wang Xiao, is that Bugatti yours?" Yue Ling asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "No, it belongs to a friend of mine. Because I ran fast, I drove him out Last time I went to Ninghai Province, I couldn''t drive because there was a reason. But he didn''t expect to know Mr. Nie. Later, Mr. Nie gave his car to Wang Xiao and asked him to drive it back.


    Yue Ling was a little curious and said, "why is master Nie''s car here?"


    "You know Mr. Nie." Wang Xiao asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, Mr. NIE is the first son of Ninghai province. His father is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Can I not recognize him?" For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Yue Ling directly despised Tao.


    Nie Gongzi and Yue Ling both live in the same circle. People gather together by category, and birds of a feather flock together. Since their father was a secretary of the provincial Party committee and a director of the Department, they met at a very young age.


    "Wang Xiao, you haven''t answered me. Why is Bugatti of master Nie here?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling''s face was heavy.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "steal, rob, anyway you go to guess."


    "Hum!"


    Yue Ling snorted coldly, but Wang Xiao didn''t tell himself that he didn''t want to live.


    "Beauty Yue Ling, don''t you want to learn kung fu with me? Let''s go to a quiet place in the park and learn it slowly." Wang Xiao''s canthus of eyes swept the towering part of Yue Ling and said. Every time he saw Yue Ling, his eyes could not help but sweep from the other side''s towering position.


    Because the towering part of Yueling is so charming. No matter who is beautiful, the most attractive part is the towering part. According to some reports, 80 percent of men value the high part of a woman.


    At least Wang Xiao is such a man, he judges a woman''s sexy and beautiful, in addition to the face is that towering part. Fortunately for Wang Xiao''s eyes, Yue Ling doesn''t seem to find it.


    After they handed in their tickets and went in and out of the park, they saw that the park was very big. They stepped on the path paved with bluestone and walked towards the center of the park. On both sides of the road are all those green trees, as well as grass.


    The park is very green, with tree lined paths leading to the center of the park. Especially the bluestones on the ground have the feeling of being in an ancient garden. There are many recreational facilities in the park, which are very suitable for the elderly and children to play.Moreover, the environment in the park is also very good, there is almost no garbage on the ground, and there is a special person to clean it every day. There are not many tourists in this park. Occasionally, we can only see couples of tourists walking hand in hand.


    Because of the charge, there are not too many tourists to the park. Unless it''s a weekend, more tourists will come here. It is said that the park used to be free of charge, but because the park is always full of garbage, the village committee here set up a charging window and hired a special person to clean it.


    Later, after the fee was changed, the number of tourists here decreased a lot, the environment improved a lot, and there was almost no garbage on the ground. Some free public places are full of rubbish.


    "Well, what are you two doing there?" After hearing a big drink, a park keeper angrily walked towards a rockery. Wang Xiao and Yue Ling looked at each other, so they followed the staff member curiously.


    I saw a couple standing under the rockery, this man and woman saw the park administrator came, they looked a little scared. Wang Xiao thought that something big had happened. As a result, he almost died of laughing.


    I saw this couple behind the rockery, engraved with so and so and so and so to this tour. After seeing this line of words, Wang Xiao felt a little funny. Alas, this is the quality.


    The administrator pointed to the font on the rockery angrily and said, "what are you doing? Do you two know that it not only affects the image, but also graffiti. You should bear the responsibility."


    The man was a little afraid and said, "I''m sorry, brother. We know it''s wrong. We won''t dare to do it next time."


    "Fine 50 yuan, cut the crap and pay with me." The administrator was very angry.


    The couple had no choice but to follow the administrator. Wang Xiao shook his head and left with Yue Ling. Now many people are really wonderful, bad habits do not change ah. I like to leave their names wherever I go.


    I don''t know if you have found a problem. Some famous tourist attractions, whether on the stone walls or on the trees, will be engraved with the handwriting of this visit by many people. As long as we carefully find out, we will certainly find this kind of thing.


    It''s nothing. Most importantly, it''s said that a tourist once visited Egypt. On the cultural relic of Egypt more than 3000 years ago, a tour of this place was engraved. It''s a shame for him, madder. It''s a shame for the Chinese. At that time, the tour guide did not blame the tourist, but blamed himself, saying that he did not remind the tourist. Sir, do you need to be reminded that it''s not a three-year-old, or a person with a very low IQ. Fortunately, what the man met was not a tour guide of China. If it was a tour guide of China, it would be either a fine or a greeting.


    In fact, they are all deeply influenced by some bad habits. When I was very young, I would see monkey king touring here on the fingers of the Tathagata Buddha. After growing up, many people have followed suit. This is the effect of celebrities.


    When Wang Xiao and Yue Ling came to the center of the garden, they saw a wide runway. Some old people are running slowly on the track.


    "Wang Xiao, give me your skills." Yue Ling stretched out his hand.


    "Beauty Yue Ling, if you want to learn kung fu with me, you have to learn from my teacher first. Otherwise, how can I easily teach you Kung Fu?" Looking at Yue Ling, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Trouble." Yue Ling was a little dissatisfied. If it wasn''t because she wanted to learn kung fu with Wang Xiao, she would have been angry. She would have stood beside Wang Xiao without saying a word.


    For Yue Ling''s dissatisfaction, Wang Xiao holds hands and looks up at the sky, as if a fairy appeared in the sky.


    Yue Ling gritted her teeth. Although she wanted to be angry, she thought that she would learn kung fu with Wang Xiao. Then she gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll learn from my teacher. Let''s call you master."


    Just as Yue Ling was about to take Master Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao suddenly said, "slow down."


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Yue Ling stamped his feet. There are so many things about Wang Xiao. It''s hard to teach him Kung Fu.


    Wang Xiao said, "I don''t accept disciples at will."


    Yue Ling asked, "how much does it cost to worship a teacher? What do you need? Just say it."


    Wang Xiao coughed, then put his hands on his back and said: "my master''s master is very strict when he accepts my master. In addition, my master was even more strict when he accepted me. He not only asked me to pass five passes and cut six generals, but also put me to the test with many problems. "


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious look, Yue Ling said with disdain, "you think you are Guan Gong. You have to kill six generals after five passes. Look at you." Although he looks down on Wang Xiao and even despises him, Yue Ling is quite honest.


    Because now it''s her who asks Wang Xiao, not Wang Xiao alone.


    "Beauty Yueling, it''s not so easy for you to be my disciple. At least I am also the leader of Huaxing sect. I can''t accept all my disciples. I have to go through strict tests. "Wang Xiao is serious.


    In fact, he thought to himself that if Yue Ling was more sensible at this time, he would take the initiative to throw himself into his arms, or go into his own arms, and be willing to have those things happen to him, then Yue Ling would not be qualified, and Wang Xiao would be reluctant to accept it.Yue Ling was not angry about Wang Xiao''s troubles. Instead, she showed a determined look and said, "tell me, how do you want to test me? I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 527

    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, what I''m afraid of is not that you won''t let me down, but that you won''t let me down. If Yue Ling doesn''t pass, Wang Xiao can blackmail her and take advantage of her.


    After seeing Yue Ling''s firm look, Wang Xiao intends to embarrass her on purpose. Looking at the long track, Wang Xiaoman said casually: "well, I don''t have very high requirements for you, as long as you follow the track and keep trotting for ten laps."


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the runway is at least 3000 meters in a circle. Ten laps down, that''s 30000 meters. If the average girl hears this request, she will be scared to a soft spot.


    Not only girls but also men can''t stand it. After hearing this request, Xiao Yue thought he would lower his head and ask for help. But he never thought of it. Yue Ling said calmly, "no problem."


    Wang Xiao thought that Yue Ling should have heard wrong and didn''t hear his request clearly, so he said again, "it''s ten laps, not one."


    "No problem." After Yue Ling left this sentence, he turned to enter the track and began to trot.


    Oh, my God, she really can. After seeing that Yue Ling actually started to act, Wang Xiao thought to himself in surprise. Thirty thousand meters. It''s not three thousand meters. It''s not three hundred meters. Yue Ling said he could run.


    Running such a long way, it is estimated that even a cow will be tired to death. Wang Xiao has some regrets. He regrets why he asked Yueling to run ten laps. If something happened to Yueling, it''s not his fault.


    It is said that sometimes in military training, some college students run less than one kilometer and are directly exhausted. Ya, if they really run 30000 meters, it is estimated that few people in the whole school will survive.


    With Yue Ling''s running, the towering part in front of her body keeps going up and down. It looks very attractive, like the tide.


    When he saw the choppy part in front of Yue Ling''s body, Wang Xiao also looked at it in surprise. My Lord, it''s magnificent.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. You can''t finish even when it''s dark." Because he wanted to make fun of Yue Ling, Wang Xiao said aloud. He knew that Yue Ling''s constitution was very good, so there should be no accident.


    And with his own miracle doctor, even if Yue Ling had an accident, Wang Xiao could cure her at the first time.


    Originally, Yue Ling would be angry, but what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that Yue Ling was very obedient at this time, just like a good little sheep. After hearing his orders, he ran harder.


    Facing Yue Ling''s acceleration, I saw that the towering part in front of her body was more undulating.


    "It''s so big." Wang Xiao thought to himself when he saw that the towering part kept shaking with Yue Ling''s running.


    Yue Ling is worthy of being a policeman. He ran three laps and ten thousand meters at a time, but he was not red and breathless. There was nothing wrong with him. After seeing her good constitution, Wang Xiao was also secretly surprised.


    Maybe it''s because Yue Ling likes to catch bad guys and chase them all day long, so she has developed her ability of running. Nowadays, many policemen, not to mention 10000 meters, are expected to stand unsteadily one by one and their legs will become weak after one kilometer. If not, you hear that prisoner lost his race to the police.


    "Wow, it''s nice to see that girl. She''s beautiful, especially the high part. She can run like a flash." After hearing a fuss, two men appeared on the outside of the runway.


    See a yellow hair and green hair two people, some cow force coax of holding cigarette to stand outside the runway, color Mi Mi Mi looking at Yue Ling.


    For the appearance of the two men, Yue Ling pretended not to see them. No matter what the other party says, she doesn''t care. Maybe it''s because of her work and the fact that Yue Ling has seen so many things, so she is too lazy to pay attention to them and has been used to them for a long time.


    Wang Xiao is a little upset. Uncle, these two guys are looking for death. Are these little characters watching me, my girl.


    "Yellow hair, you see, that girl is not very big there. It''s so damn charming to run." Asked green Mao, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Huang Mao also held the flue in his mouth: "it''s him. He''s mad. And this girl is really powerful. He can run so far. I feel inferior to him."


    Green hair said: "you know, it''s said that this kind of athlete is very comfortable to play. Let''s go and have a look. If we can, let''s hook up with this girl."


    "Good." Huang Mao said excitedly.


    Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and slap these two hard. He doesn''t look in the mirror to see what they look like. Mad, these two guys are almost in a mess, and they want to pick up my girl.


    Wang Xiao is exerting true Qi in secret, five fingers lightly one wave, a true Qi then quickly toward and yellow hair attack but go.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Mao''s face was suddenly slapped. He looked at Green Mao angrily and said, "green Mao, how dare you beat me! When you see that everyone has a share, do you want to eat it alone?"Green hair some injustice way: "yellow hair, I didn''t hit you."


    "Bang!"


    After another slap, green hair was slapped.


    Covering his face, green Mao looked at Huang Mao and said, "Huang Mao, I''ve told you that I didn''t hit you, but you and ma de dare to hit me. I will fight with you."


    Huang Mao wanted to explain, but green Mao didn''t give him the chance to explain, so he pinched his neck and beat him to death.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After hearing the sound of fists and kicks, the two guys hugged each other and beat each other to death.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to the fight between the two guys. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, even if two guys are killed and killed, it has nothing to do with him. Yue Ling has just run five laps. Because it''s still early and Yue Ling can''t finish it in a short time, Wang Xiao finds a piece of grass and then lies on the grass to have a rest.


    It''s a comfortable life to be a master. Just wait for the apprentice to finish the task. Wang Xiao can''t help recalling that when he was in the mountains, the master also treated himself like this.


    But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that he could live such a leisurely life now when he started to be a master. But Yueling, maybe she still doesn''t know. In fact, Wang Xiao is playing a trick on her.


    In a daze, Wang Xiao seems to be asleep. I don''t know how long it took to hear a voice saying, "Wang Xiao, I''m finished."


    Wang Xiao opened his eyes and saw Yue Ling standing on the ground panting. Because Wang Xiao is lying on the ground now, looking up from his angle, when he saw the towering part of Yue Ling, he only felt that her towering part was more charming and majestic, just like a pair of jade peaks standing on the earth.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ve finished ten laps." Yue Ling continued.


    When Wang Xiao stood up, he saw Yue Ling sweating. With her breathing, he saw her two towering parts rising and falling. After seeing such a spectacular scene, Wang Xiao was eager to embrace Yue Ling tightly.


    "So fast, you''ve finished." Wang Xiao said with a smile. I didn''t expect that although Yue Ling was a girl, her endurance was really good.


    "Bullshit, if I don''t finish, will I stop?" Yue Ling was dissatisfied.


    "Yue Ling, your first pass is qualified, but I have to take the postgraduate entrance examination for your second pass." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yue Ling frowned and said, "how can there be a second pass?"


    "Yue Ling, don''t worry. When I was a teacher, I had to cut six generals through five levels. It''s much more difficult than you." Wang Xiao shows off intentionally. In fact, when he was a apprentice, he didn''t pass five levels and cut six generals.


    However, Wang Xiao''s character at this time, just like many successful bosses, always likes to talk about how hard she was when she started her business when bragging with the employees. Her purpose is to stimulate the enthusiasm of the employees. She should work hard and be a good person after suffering.


    "What''s the second level?" Yue Ling asked without expression. In fact, she can see that Wang Xiao wants to embarrass himself, but Yue Ling can''t do anything about it. She can only do it according to Wang Xiao''s requirements.


    "In fact, the second level is not difficult, and it is even simpler than the first level. You only need to do 200 prone positions in one breath." Wang Xiao said very easily. Although it is not difficult to say, but if some ordinary people, it is estimated that they will be scared to shiver.


    Because 200 prone positions are not what ordinary people can do. For many ordinary people, not to mention 200, it is difficult to estimate even 10 standards.


    Yue Ling frowned, as if he didn''t want to.


    Seeing that Yue Ling was not happy, Wang Xiao thought in his heart. Please me, please me, as long as you ask me, I will give you a very low request.


    Just a little displeased to see Wang Xiao one eye, Yue Ling immediately hands on the ground, and then intend to do prone. After holding her hands on the ground, she almost touched the towering part on the ground.


    With the movement of Yue Ling, her towering part keeps in close contact with the ground. Wang Xiaoning is envious of that small piece of land. If he has a choice, he can choose to be a small territory instead of a man.


    The place where Huang Mao and green Mao fought just now is still covered with blood. I don''t know what the final outcome of the two guys is, whether they died together or were taken away by the park administrator. However, Wang Xiao cares about the final fate of the two guys at all.


    When Yue Ling finished lying on her stomach, she patted the soil on her hands, then went to Wang Xiao''s body and said, "OK, I''m done. Do you have any test?"

 Chapter 528

    See Yue Ling full of sweat, a sweat down her forehead constantly. And her clothes are almost wet, fortunately Yue Ling''s clothes are a little thick, not so thin, otherwise, you can see her beautiful white figure at this time.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to continue to embarrass Yue Ling, but when he saw that the beauty was sweating, he couldn''t bear to continue to embarrass her.


    "According to your performance just now, I found that you are quite qualified, so I decided to teach you Kung Fu." Wang Xiao said with an old look.


    "Really, great. What are you going to teach me?" Yue Ling said happily. She had suffered so much before and suffered from Wang Xiao''s embarrassment again and again just to learn kung fu.


    Before learning kung fu for the time being, he tolerated Wang Xiao. After learning kung fu, he kicked Wang Xiao away. Yue Ling thought happily. I just don''t know how Wang Xiao will cry at that time.


    If Wang Xiao knew what Yue Ling thought, he would not teach Yue Ling Kung Fu, because it was like teaching Kung Fu to a white eyed wolf.


    Wang Xiao took out a Vajra palm to Yue Ling. Yue Ling opened it and looked at it. Her face was a little black and her mouth was small. Yue Ling was a little unhappy and said, "well, can you change it?"


    "what''s the matter, aren''t you satisfied?" Wang Xiao does not care asked. In fact, he knew that Yue Ling would definitely object and didn''t want to practice Vajra palm. Because the requirements of Vajra palm are very strict. I have to hit sandbags every day, but I have to hit all kinds of objects with my hands. Most girls can''t bear the pain.


    Wang Xiao only wanted to see Yue Ling''s reaction and make fun of him. Yue lingdu said: "this is too difficult to learn, I don''t want to learn."


    In fact, Yue Ling wants to say that because they are beautiful women, they cherish their hands very much. How can they refine these Vajra palms? Can they turn a pair of white and charming hands into a man''s rough hands.


    "Well, I''ll change it for you." Wang Xiao came up with another martial arts script of swordsmanship.


    Yue Ling frowned. What did she do when she was practicing? Who else was walking on the street with a sword all day. And she''s a policeman. She only needs a gun in her hand. She doesn''t need these swords.


    Yue Ling shook his head and said, "can you change another one?"


    "You think it''s buying clothes. If it''s not suitable, change it. If you want to change it, change it." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Yue Ling curled his lips, as if to say to Wang Xiao, why are you so fierce? Do you have to be so fierce? They are beauties.


    Wang Xiao wanted to laugh when he saw Yue Ling''s look of grievance and his head down. If Yue Ling had nothing to do with herself, she would be angry now. Maybe she would clap her hands and leave.


    But because Yue Ling has something to ask for, she looks like a good girl and lowers her head gently. Wang Xiao is sure that if Yue Ling learns kung fu one day, she will change her character.


    "I know I have a lot to ask for, but can you give me another one?" Yue Ling lowered his airway in a low voice.


    Wang Xiaoman is happy, because even this kind of policewoman beauty has to be humble in front of her, and a sense of pleasure emerges. Wang Xiao tried to make his voice more gentle and said, "OK, I''ll change it for you."


    Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao anxiously. She seems to be praying silently. She only hopes that Wang Xiao can come up with a skill that satisfies her this time.


    When Wang Xiao gave the orchid to Yue Ling, she watched it for a few minutes and showed a smile. It was obvious that Yue Ling was interested in this skill and she wanted to practice it. It''s not as demanding as Vajra palm, and it''s not as inconvenient as fencing.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. I''m going to practice this, hee hee." With this skill, Yue Ling can''t put it down.


    Wang Xiaoyi said: "if you want to practice this skill, you should pay attention to the posture of standing. Now, according to my requirements, give me the posture to stand well."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you." Yue Ling nodded.


    "First of all, when standing on the horse, you have to raise your head, hold your chest, close your stomach, and look ahead." Wang Xiao back hand, very leisurely said.


    According to Wang Xiao''s request, Yue Ling really stood up. "How is it, all right?" Yue Ling asked.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the posture of Yue Ling''s standing. He looked serious and said, "keep your chest up."


    Yue Ling immediately straightened her chest. She was already very big there. At this time, her chest was bigger and more majestic.


    "Keep your chest up again." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yue Lingqi squeezes his fist and punches Wang Xiao''s head quickly. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s reaction speed is very fast, so he quickly avoided her punch.


    "Wang Xiao, you want to die. Don''t you want to live? Can you be more serious?"


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "in fact, I am very serious. I teach you according to the book, but you are too big, so it is difficult."Yue Lingqi said: "well, I''ll come back to you after I reduce here." Yue Ling turned and left.


    Wang Xiao immediately pulls Yue Ling. "In fact, I don''t need to reduce it. With my intelligence, I just need to modify the content a little." Wang Xiao said anxiously. Are you kidding? How can he let Yue Ling reduce that place.


    That place is so important, if you reduce what you use in the future, for the long-term goal, for the future happy life, so no matter what, Wang Xiao can''t let her reduce it.


    Yue Ling smiles smugly, and she knows that she will object. Because Yue Ling is very familiar with Wang Xiao''s character.


    Next, Wang Xiao taught Yueling Kung Fu. He only teases Yue Ling occasionally, but most of the time he is more formal. Unconsciously, the sky gradually darkened. Looking at his dark night sky, Wang Xiao stretched his waist and said, "I''ll teach you next time. It''s getting late. Go back."


    "Oh."


    Yue Ling seems very obedient. After walking out of the park with Wang Xiao, she drives the Lexus back. Yueling''s Lexus, according to the current market price, should be at least two million.


    Wang Xiao also drove the car and quickly drove towards Huaxing gang. His mobile phone rings. When he picks up the phone, he sees that it''s a text message from Li Yuanhong. Open the message and have a look. It turns out that Mr. NIE is coming to Qingcheng tomorrow.


    Young master Nie wanted to cooperate with Wang Xiao in real estate business, so Wang Xiao knew that he would come to Qingcheng sooner or later. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon. It seems that he can''t wait.


    Wang Xiao certainly welcomed the arrival of young master Nie. Few of his current friends really have power and status. Apart from Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi, few of his friends are powerful.


    Although Qiuxiang is also a master of the local level, the other side is a woman, so Wang Xiao can''t have a good relationship with her. Although he has some connections with the Baiyi sect, he seems to have a distant feeling about this mysterious sect. It seems that he can only hear about it, but can''t see it.


    After returning to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao felt the powerful Qi spread out quickly, as if there were two xuanjie masters fighting.


    "Wow!"


    Not far from the trees, the leaves fell one after another, and the thick branches and leaves swayed one after another. Although the air flow of those true Qi came from far away, Wang Xiao could still clearly feel that these two true Qi were strong.


    "It''s strange who''s fighting." Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    Along the direction of real Qi surging, Wang Xiao quickly walked forward. After walking through an exquisitely carved pagoda, Wang Xiao stood under the pagoda and saw two people fighting quickly not far away. These two men are Gu Long and a master in the middle of xuanjie. It turns out that they are testing their own strength.


    After Gu Long was promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie, he wanted to find someone to test his strength, so he found an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie to fight. If you are looking for the later master of xuanjie, with Gu Long''s present state, you are definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    If you are looking for a master at the beginning of xuanjie, the opponent is not your own opponent. You can only find an equal opponent. But the two men standing in the pagoda did not disturb the fighting.


    In fact, Wang Xiaolong also wants to see how Gu Long''s strength is now. Although he was promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie, because he was promoted directly and continuously, his foundation might be unstable. However, with Wang Xiao''s watching, he saw Gu Long, the master in the middle of the xuanjie stage, and gradually forced him into a dangerous situation.


    After seeing Gu Long''s powerful strength, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Originally thought Gu Long promoted two levels in a row, the strength should not be very strong, but Wang Xiaowan did not expect that his foundation was so solid.


    The master in the middle stage of xuanjie was defeated by Gu Long only after fighting with him for less than ten moves.


    "Deputy leader, your strength is really powerful. I feel inferior to you." The master of baokundo in the middle of xuanjie stage. He didn''t expect that Gu Long''s strength was so powerful. Before Gu Long came to fight with him, the master was still reluctant.


    He thinks that Gu Long is not his opponent. Although Gu Long is also a middle-term master of xuanjie, he is just promoted. How can he be his opponent. However, with the two men fighting, he found himself arrogant.


    Wang Xiao turns around and goes away. He is very satisfied with Gu Long''s strength, and he does not disappoint himself. According to Gu Long''s previous strength, Wang Xiaoneng roughly judged that his strength should be comparable to some of the strong in the later stage.

 Chapter 529

    In time, after Gu Long''s realm is more stable, he should be able to defeat the later xuanjie masters.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao practiced Yin Yang Jue. He used to have heartache, but later Wang Xiao realized that after passing Qi through his heart, he solved it. With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s true Qi and mental strength, he can see the intricate veins of his heart.


    I saw these intricate veins, just like a spider web, distributed in different places. Generally speaking, the muscles and veins of normal people''s heart are not so thick and tough, but their own muscles and veins are actually so.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know what was abnormal except that he didn''t know what was normal now. Therefore, Wang Xiao does not care about these abnormalities in the heart. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, Wang Xiao believes that with her strength, she will know the reason one day.


    After practicing for several hours, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes. When he got up, he stood alone by the window and saw that the moon was beautiful and round this evening. Looking at the moon in the sky, Wang Xiao was dazed, and his thoughts fluctuated for a moment.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Wang Xiao should have no pressure and live a carefree life every day. And no matter where he goes, he can be respected by countless people. He should live a life of human beings.


    But who knows that Wang Xiao is always worried and worried. Because he would always think of his parents. Although they abandoned him mercilessly, Wang Xiao still missed them very much.


    People are not plants, which can be merciless, even if the parents are thousands of mistakes, but they give their own life after all. Wang Xiao is not that kind of ruthless person, he hates his parents, but also very miss their parents.


    "I don''t know if you''re having a good time or if you''ll think of me." Looking at Yue Ling in the sky, Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    After some lost turns, Wang Xiao plans to have a rest.


    At the same time, in the deep mountain, in an ancient building, the owner of Jueming building was sitting on a tiger chair. The space around his body seems to be constantly distorted. No matter where he sits, the space around him seems to be centered on him.


    Originally, the landlord closed his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, he saw the ripples in the space immediately.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, space seemed to be attacked, and there were waves like ripples on the sea. For a master in his realm, sometimes a big tree can be destroyed with just one idea.


    You can smash a tall building with a wave.


    "Step, step!"


    At one end of the main hall, there was a slight sound of footsteps.


    With the sound of the footstep, the candle flame in the hall is constantly swaying, and it seems that it will go out at any time. The whole hall is very old, and there are no modern lighting tools, all are candles.


    In this era, even some very old schools also use modern technology lighting. Even if it is a millennium old temple, it not only uses modern lighting tools, but also develops the ancient temple to make money.


    But Jueming building is really strange. They not only built their headquarters in the mountains, isolated from the world, but also used the most primitive things in the palace.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the owner looked at the end of the corridor. I saw a man in black appeared in his sight, the man respectfully walked to the front and back of the building owner, he will give a information to the building owner.


    It''s not very thick. It''s only two pages.


    After the landlord took over the other party''s information, he opened it and looked at it.


    Name: Wang Xiao.


    Gender: male


    height: 190cm


    weight: 85kg


    accomplishments: later stage of xuanjie


    The following is a detailed record of Wang Xiao''s life experience. Including when Wang Xiao appeared in Qingcheng City, and where he had appeared before, everything is very clear.


    If Wang Xiao saw the other party''s information, he would be very surprised. Because these people know so much about him, and they are so detailed. Even his height and weight are clearly written, and even where he has appeared before, also clearly written.


    After the landlord read these reports, a strong genuine Qi surged in his body. With the surging of his real Qi, the information was immediately burned by a flame.


    The next morning, Wang Xiao got up very early, because Prince Nie and Li Yuanhong were coming, so he planned to decorate. Anyway, he owes a lot of favor to each other, so if Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi want to come, Wang Xiao must receive them well.


    After walking out of the room, I saw countless people practicing hard in the huge square. These experts are all ordinary members of Huaxing gang. The real advanced experts generally don''t practice in the square."Brothers, do you like beautiful women?" Sun Dafu, the grandson, stood in front of countless experts, shouting loudly. Today, he guides these ordinary members to practice. The experts of Huaxing Gang usually divide their tasks and guide them in turn.


    "I like it." There were scattered voices.


    Sun Dafu some dissatisfaction way: "like not, say a little louder."


    "I like it." Countless people speak in unison. The loud sound can be heard far away, even if it is hundreds of meters away.


    Sun Dafu continued: "it''s not your fault to like beautiful women, because I also like beautiful women."


    Wang Xiao stood on the high platform and shook his head helplessly. What''s the matter with sun Dafu? It''s really wrong. If all these experts are given his guidance, Wang Xiao is sure that in a few months, all these experts will become hooligans.


    Sun Dafu''s loud voice rang out: "but if you don''t have strong strength, it''s useless for you to like beautiful women, because beautiful women only like the strong, and beautiful women only love experts. Only when you become masters, those beauties will like you. Therefore, only by cultivating and becoming a strong man can you be liked by those beauties. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, these experts all look serious, because they feel that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable. Only strong, those beauties will like themselves, they can get beauty.


    "Brothers, for the sake of women, for the sake of beauties, you should come on and practice hard." Sun Dafu said in a high pitched voice.


    Under his encouragement, those masters will be desperate to practice, and work harder than before.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head as a rascal. Sun Dafu''s method really works. Originally those already very assiduous masters, now become more assiduous. And look at them like that, it seems that they want to become masters immediately.


    "Good, master." When a master passed by Wang Xiao, he said hello to Wang Xiao politely.


    "Call the deputy leader to come here for a while." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Yes."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the experts turned and left.


    Because he was OK for the time being, Wang Xiao stood on the steps and watched sun Dafu guide those masters to practice. In fact, sun Dafu''s way of encouraging everyone, although it can stimulate everyone''s hard work, can also mislead people.


    It seems that if you have time in the future, you have to have a good talk with sun Dafu. Although he is not malicious, but his advice has a potential impact. When ordinary members become experts, maybe they will do that.


    "Twitter .


    I can only hear the sound of countless birds, because it is still early in the morning, so I can hear the sound of countless birds. In particular, the place of Huaxing Gang is full of green trees, which is just suitable for the birds to rest. So every morning, countless chirping sounds can be heard.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw that there were countless birds on some tree crowns not far away. Bursts of breeze slowly blowing, feel these breeze blowing, the kind of chilly feeling, Wang Xiao heart a burst of comfort.


    Gu Long quickly walked towards Wang Xiao. When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said respectfully, "brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Xiao turned to Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, Mr. Nie and Mr. Li are coming to Qingcheng. They are planning to cooperate with Huaxing gang in the real estate business. They should be here soon. You should make arrangements immediately to see which hotel to meet them." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this little thing." Gu Long turns and leaves.


    At the same time, a super luxury team quickly entered Qingcheng city. This luxury team is far more luxurious than the team before Wang Xiao. No matter it is domineering or value and scale, it has surpassed Wang Xiao''s luxury team.


    When this luxury motorcade entered Qingcheng City, many car owners avoided it one after another. Because the people who can afford to drive such a luxury team must be great people.


    Deputy director Xiao began to drive his private car slowly on the street. When he suddenly saw the luxurious motorcade, he was surprised and said, "Ma De, I don''t know when I can be so powerful."


    Although he is a deputy director, he is usually respected by many people, and even flattered by many people. However, deputy director Xiao is very clear that it is impossible for him to realize his position as the owner of this luxury team.


    Suddenly, after deputy director Xiao saw the license plate of the luxury car in front of him, he was a little surprised and said, "it''s Mr. Nie. It turns out it''s Mr. Nie. How can he come to Qingcheng?" Knowing that young master Nie has come to Qingcheng, deputy director Xiao plans to curry favor with young master Nie.

 Chapter 530

    Although he is a deputy director, there is no big man covering him in the province, so deputy director Xiao has always wanted to find a backer to protect him at a critical time. It''s just that it''s hard to find such a backer, and he doesn''t have a chance to meet those big people.


    Today, after seeing Nie''s motorcade in Qingcheng City, deputy director Xiao planned to curry favor with Nie anyway. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next one.


    Because it''s not easy for a person of his status to see Mr. Nie once.


    At the same time, the news that Mr. Nie appeared in Qingcheng city immediately spread to the big figures in the whole political circle. Those big men in Qingcheng city want to come to flatter him. There''s no way. Whose father is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and whose family is in Kyoto.


    Besides, Mr. Nie not only has a great family, but also a great father. He is also very capable. Wang Xiao with Huaxing help people, is also driving a luxury motorcade fast driving away.


    The place we agreed is lanyue restaurant. This restaurant is also the industry of Huaxing gang. It is very famous in Qingcheng city. You only need to open the navigation to find this hotel directly. Wang Xiao plans to get to the hotel in front of Mr. Nie, otherwise he will lose his courtesy.


    When Wang Xiao''s luxurious motorcade appeared on the street, it also attracted countless people''s exclamations. Many people were surprised to see Wang Xiao''s luxurious motorcade. They were all in fantasy. They didn''t know what the owner of the luxury motorcade looked like.


    Looking at the surprised pedestrians outside, Wang Xiao expressed some helplessness. Even if he wants to keep a low profile, he can''t keep a low profile when driving such a luxury team.


    At the same time, in a luxurious office, a secretary respectfully said to the mayor: "Mr Mayor, today there are two luxurious motorcades in Qingcheng city. According to my investigation, one of them is Mr. Nie''s and the other is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang."


    "OK, I see. Pack up the papers for me. I''m going to meet them."


    Wang Xiao, a luxurious motorcade, drove to the blue moon restaurant and then slowly stopped in order. In the whole huge parking lot, there are no other cars except those of Wang Xiao Huaxing.


    Because Nie Gongzi and others are coming, Wang Xiao has already ordered that all the guests in the hotel should be returned. For those who don''t want to check out, Huaxing Gang is willing to ask them to check out five times more.


    Of course, in the case of those wealthy guests, Huaxing gang had no choice but to let them live and did not force them out. Because since those people come to the hotel of Huaxing Gang, they are the customers of Huaxing gang.


    After Wang Xiao and others got off the bus, he took them to stand in front of the gate of the hotel. At a glance, dozens of luxury cars in the whole parking lot are all the cars of Huaxing gang. Among these luxury cars, even the cheapest one is a million.


    "Gu Hu, you grandson, we Huaxing gang are very popular now. Ma De, there are not only so many experts, but also so many luxury cars. No matter where I go in the future, as long as I say that I am a member of Huaxing Gang, I will feel very popular." Looking at the luxury cars behind him, sun Dafu said with pride.


    "Sun Dafu, do you think I can''t see Lao Tzu? Do you need to remind me?" Gu Hu was dissatisfied.


    "Gu Hu, you dare to call me Lao Tzu in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Come if you can." For sun Dafu''s threat, Gu Hu directly despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu said, "I can''t beat your brother. I can''t beat you." after that, the grandson rolled up his sleeve and seemed to be pinching Gu Hu''s neck.


    However, after being swept by Wang Xiao''s indifferent eyes, they immediately lowered their heads and looked very honest.


    These two living treasures are really irritating. Are they pigs? Don''t they see that they are going to Qingcheng city. If two people in here choke neck not to put, isn''t let a person see joke.


    "Here they are. Here you are." A master pointed to the front and said.


    Wang Xiao and others looked ahead and saw an extremely luxurious motorcade driving slowly towards the blue moon restaurant. After seeing this luxurious team, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. It''s really bold. Compared with the luxurious team of Huaxing, the other team is more luxurious and bold.


    This is the real luxury motorcade, Wang Xiao sighed.


    When the motorcade of that luxury car drove to the front of the restaurant, countless people gathered around. Maybe it''s because we seldom see such a luxurious team, so when the citizens of Qingcheng saw the team, they couldn''t help but watch it.


    "Wow! It''s awesome. I don''t know what kind of big man is coming to Qingcheng city. He is so bold. " A man some yearning said.


    The man''s close friend said: "such a powerful and luxurious team is at least a big man from Kyoto. How can the big people in small places have such a luxury team? Even the big people in the province can''t have such a luxury team. "Everyone is speculating one after another, what kind of big man is this? Travel is so awesome. Isn''t it true that the State advocates simplicity in everything? In this storm, there are still people who are so bullish. Don''t they worry about meeting people who check water meters.


    Wang Xiao saw too many onlookers, so he said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, arrange people to disperse the audience immediately, so as not to make it difficult for Mr. Nie''s motorcade to come in."


    "Yes." Gu Long nodded.


    He turned to point to a few experts, and then with these experts out. Blue moon restaurant in dozens of security, but also under the leadership of Gu Long have been out, the audience will all disperse.


    Nie Gongzi''s motorcade entered the parking lot slowly and orderly, then parked in the parking lot. I saw the first one who came down was an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. He got off the car and opened the door respectfully.


    The second is Li Yuanhong, and the third is Mr. Nie.


    After getting out of the car, Mr. Nie looked around casually. Seeing the scene of countless people watching, he didn''t show a look of surprise. The expression on his face didn''t change at all. Maybe this kind of thing, young master Nie has experienced many times, and has been used to it for a long time.


    With the two people get off the car, more than a dozen luxury luxury cars, neat down countless experts. The movements of these masters getting out of the car are the same, without any sign of disorder. It can be seen that these people have been trained professionally, so the pace can be so consistent.


    Wang Xiao takes Gu Long and some people walk quickly.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang Xiao, we''ve come to see you, aren''t we very popular?" After seeing Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong laughed.


    Wang Xiao is a bit speechless. I didn''t expect that Li Yuanhong was also particular about fashion.


    "Mr. Nie, on behalf of the whole Huaxing Gang, I welcome you." When he came to the front and back of Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao reached out and planned to shake hands with him.


    Nie childe smile, his smile is very easygoing, very temperament. Worthy of being the kind of children of a big family, the other side just a casual smile, looks so easy-going, so temperament.


    Young master Nie also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Wang Xiao. "Leader Wang, you are so polite. In fact, you don''t have to. Since we are all good friends, why should we pay attention to these formal etiquette?"


    After shaking hands with Mr. Nie for a short time, Wang Xiao released his opponent''s hand. He turned to look at Gu Long and said to Mr. Nie, "Mr. Nie, this is the deputy leader of our Huaxing gang. If I don''t have time in the future, Mr. Nie, you can also discuss with him about the real estate business. His meaning can represent my meaning."


    Mr. Nie takes a serious look at Gu Long. He has heard before that there is a deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, and he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, but he is only a master of Huang Jie''s later stage.


    But when I saw Gu Long today, Mr. Nie found that there was something wrong with the legend, because Gu Long Mingming was an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie, not a strong one in the later stage of huangjie. But it doesn''t matter, as long as Gu Long can keep his word.


    Gu Long stepped forward. He naturally held out his hand and said, "young master Nie, I''ve heard a lot about you. Today I finally got to see you. You are really a dragon and a phoenix among people."


    "I''m flattered. You''re flattered." Young master Nie also extended his hand to shake hands with Gu Long. Although it''s just a simple handshake, there''s a lot of learning in it. Generally, people with insufficient status are not qualified to shake hands with those big people.


    And when shaking hands with those big people, you can see each other''s inner world from each other''s looks and actions. For example, when shaking hands with those important people, if the other party''s spirit is not focused on shaking hands, it means that the other party looks down on the person shaking hands with them.


    "Brother, it''s too much of you not to shake hands with me or introduce me." Li Yuanhong complained. In fact, he just said it casually, and did not really blame Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao shook hands with Li Yuanhong with a smile, he said with a smile: "brother, we have known each other for a long time, so it''s normal not to introduce you."


    "Ha ha, that is, that is." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Yuanhong seemed very happy.


    After Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong shook hands, Gu Long also shook hands with each other. Next, Zhong Liwei and Nie and Li Yuanhong greet each other. As for the other masters, they neither shake hands with Nie and Li Yuanhong nor greet each other.

 Chapter 531

    Because you meet, in fact, the most important thing is these big figures, as for the rest of those experts, just play a role of ostentation.


    I saw a few cars driving fast, but also driving some anxious. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao looks at Mr. Nie with some puzzlement. He doubts that these cars are under the command of Mr. Nie.


    However, after seeing their puzzled looks, Wang Xiao knew that the cars were not under their hands. I saw a car, ran down a very familiar person. This person is deputy director Xiao. Wang Xiao has met him.


    "What''s this guy doing?" After seeing deputy director Xiao appear, Wang Xiao some puzzled secretly thought. But after thinking about it, he was relieved. The other party must have come for Mr. Nie, whose father is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the most powerful person in Ninghai province.


    The young master Nie himself is also a very influential young master. Therefore, when deputy director Xiao learned that young master Nie was in Qingcheng City, he certainly wanted to come and stutter, because as long as he made good friends with such people as young master Nie, he would be able to prosper in the future.


    "Mr. Nie, Mr. Nie, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to Qingcheng? I''ll meet you, too." Xiao deputy director smilingly ran to Nie childe''s body before and after, he said politely.


    I saw this guy''s look at this time, just like a grandson in front of Mr. Nie''s body. He was very humble.


    Mr. Nie looked at deputy director Xiao coldly. He recalled it for a while, and then said, "it''s deputy director Xiao. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Nie, actually I have nothing to do. I just heard that you are here, so I came to see you." I didn''t expect that Mr. Nie could still remember himself, so deputy director Xiao felt the supreme glory.


    It seems that as long as the other party can name himself, or as long as the other party can know himself, it is his supreme glory.


    After seeing the present manner of deputy director Xiao, Wang Xiao despised him. Even if he is how to flatter Nie childe, the other party may not bird him. In fact, instead of currying favor with deputy director Xiao, he might as well do his job well.


    Deputy director Xiao smilingly stretched out his hands, as if to shake hands with Mr. Nie. It''s just that Mr. Nie didn''t seem to see deputy director Xiao''s action.


    Deputy director Xiao was a little embarrassed. He reached out and couldn''t find anyone to shake hands. He was still in full view of the public, so he felt very embarrassed. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, he is a supreme local emperor.


    But in the eyes of people like Mr. Nie, deputy director Xiao is a fart.


    Wang Xiao wants to laugh. This guy wants to curry favor with Mr. Nie, but he is dumb.


    Deputy director Xiao was embarrassed to withdraw his hand. He looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "it''s the leader of Wang Gang. Your name is like thunder. I admire you very much." After that, he reached out again and wanted to shake hands with Wang Xiao.


    Deputy director Xiao thought to himself that Mr. Nie didn''t give him face, but Mr. Wang Xiao would give him face. Because Mr. Nie''s father is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, the other party has power and status. Deputy director Xiao has no opinion that Mr. Nie does not give him face.


    Wang Xiao gave a sneer when he saw that the other party wanted to shake hands with him. He doesn''t like deputy director Xiao at all. Maybe the other party has long wanted to kill himself, but because of his strong influence, he has been unable to start.


    "Bang!"


    After a landing sound, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone fell to the ground. He wanted to shake hands with deputy director Xiao, but his mobile phone accidentally fell on the ground, so he couldn''t shake hands with the other party.


    Wang Xiao wants to squat down to pick up the mobile phone, deputy director Xiao immediately said with a smile: "Wang Gang leader, I''ll pick it up for you, I''ll pick it up for you." Squat down, pick up the phone on the ground, then carefully wipe the dust on the phone, and then hands to Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. It''s just a little thing." Deputy director Xiao bowed and nodded.


    In fact, the reason why he flatters Wang Xiao so much now is that he just hopes that Wang Xiao will not hate himself. Because of Xiao Wu, he had a bad relationship with Wang Xiao. He used to think about how to kill Wang Xiao, but now he only hopes that Wang Xiao won''t kill himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear about what deputy director Xiao thinks, but he did not want to deal with deputy director Xiao. If the other side is honest, Wang Xiao will not trouble him. If the other side doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame his own ruthlessness.


    "Lord Wang, we are familiar with each other. If you can help me in the future, I will help you if you can." Deputy director Xiao is very hospitable.


    He used to think about dealing with Wang Xiao, but deputy director Xiao now finds out that he is not qualified to deal with Wang Xiao. And even to Wang Xiao shoes are not qualified, fortunately, he and Wang Xiao have no irreconcilable hatred.


    As long as we can restrain the useless son in the future, I believe that he and Wang Xiao will have nothing to do with each other.Wang Xiao sneers in his heart. With his current status and strength, deputy director Xiao has no ability to help himself. If it can''t be solved, the other party can''t solve it.


    Director Zhao also ran over with a smile. "Master Nie, you know each other. If you two have time, I''d like to invite you to have a drink."


    "No more." Nie childe left this lukewarm words, and Wang Xiao and others quickly left.


    After deputy director Xiao saw director Zhao, he also said hello with a smile, because the other party was his superior.


    Director Zhao took a look at deputy director Xiao and thought to himself. "Damn you, I know that young master Nie came to Qingcheng, but I didn''t inform him. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you in the future."


    After those big figures in Qingcheng City, all the people above the post of deputy director came to flatter Mr. Nie. As for those below the deputy director, they didn''t come, because even if these people appeared in front of Mr. Nie, Mr. Nie didn''t know them.


    For the arrival of the adults, Mr. Nie didn''t look at them, but said hello to some useful people.


    Wang Xiao turned to Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, set aside a room for these people to drink and treat them well." Because it''s not good for these people to stand in front of the gate like this, which is harmful to their identity. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t need these people, they are also important people in Qingcheng city. They can''t let others stand like this all the time.


    Prince Nie, Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei and Gu Long share a luxurious box. The rest of the masters are rearranged in other boxes. Because the five of them are the leaders of all.


    Rich food has been prepared in the box for a long time. As we are going to talk about some confidential matters, there is no servant in the box, only five of them. Gu Long himself filled everyone with wine, and then he sat in his own place.


    Wang Xiao picked up his glass and said, "Mr. Nie, Mr. Li, welcome to us. Let''s have a drink first. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future."


    "Ha ha, that''s a must, a must." Li Yuanhong thought. He took the glass and drank it quickly.


    Young master Nie seems to be more polite when he drinks. He is not so bold as Li Yuanhong.


    After drinking, Gu Long toasted Mr. Nie and Mr. Li Yuanhong. Because he is the deputy leader of the book, he can also represent the whole Huaxing Gang, so Gu Long must pay attention to his hospitality.


    After three rounds of wine, Mr. Nie said directly about cooperation. As for the distribution of interests, it depends on who gives more money and who gives more power. However, Wang Xiao didn''t care much about the distribution of interests.


    Because Qingcheng is a big city, he can develop it alone while cooperating with Mr. Nie. The whole site of Qingcheng city can not be eaten by anyone. As for the other schools in Qingcheng, they are not even qualified to participate.


    They didn''t even have the qualification to be informed. All the interests of the whole Qingcheng city were divided up under the discussion of Wang Xiao. As for those pathetic little sects, at most, they can be benefited after the event.


    This is the sad fact that the strength is not strong. It clearly belongs to their interests, but without their participation, they are all divided up by Wang Xiao. But there is no right or wrong in this world, only the strong and the weak. Who makes them inferior to others.


    Deputy director Xiao and others are drinking in a room, but although these people are drinking on the surface, they are actually thinking about how to curry favor with such big figures as Prince Wang xiaonie. Although they usually live an emperor like life in Qingcheng City, they seem to be omnipotent, covering the sky with only their hands. But in front of Wang Xiao, these powerful people, they look like mole ants, even worse than mole ants.


    No matter what you do, you have to look at Wang Xiao''s face, or you will die. Maybe one day in Qingcheng''s newspaper, there will be news that someone fell and died. Maybe before they fall, they will leave some posthumous letters or something.


    After eating and drinking for a few hours, Wang Xiao, Nie Gongzi and others determined their interests. Both sides feel very satisfied with the negotiation. What''s more, Qingcheng is so big that even after cooperating with Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao can develop real estate in other parts of Qingcheng.


    Although they only discussed for a few hours, the benefits they can get are the money that many people can''t make in their lifetime. The world is so unfair, for those big people, sometimes they just need a few words, or just need to decide one thing, they can make tens of millions of dollars.


    Wang Xiao invited young master Nie and Li Yuanhong to visit Huaxing gang. They readily agreed to Wang Xiao''s invitation. In fact, even if Wang Xiao didn''t invite them, they would like to go to Huaxing.

 Chapter 532

    When I got to the hall, I saw deputy director Xiao standing respectfully in the hall, just like the younger brother of the class, waiting to see Mr. Nie. Perhaps it is as difficult for them to see Mr. Nie as it was for those officials in the Qing Dynasty to see Empress Dowager Cixi.


    "Master Nie, the leader of Wang Gang." Xiao deputy director and others see Wang Xiao several people appear, they have a smile to run over, very polite to say hello. But also showed a very respectful look, it seems not to do so, it can not show their respect for Wang Xiao several people.


    In front of big people, their so-called face is not worth money at all.


    Mr. Nie just looked at the people casually, then said without expression: "everyone, I''m very busy now. If you have anything to do, you can go to the imperial palace to find me."


    After hearing Mr. Nie''s words, deputy director Xiao and others changed their looks.


    "Ha ha, that''s a must, a must." Deputy director Xiao and others said with a smile. Although they were smiling, they seemed respectful and polite. But in their heart, they thought, master NIE is really black, and it''s not ordinary black.


    It should be noted that a visit to the Imperial Palace costs at least several hundred thousand yuan. If you want to become a senior member, you not only need to apply for a membership card of ten million yuan at one time, but also need to spend two million yuan every month.


    All of them knew it. In fact, when master Nie asked them to go to the Imperial Palace, he told them indirectly that they wanted to spend money in the imperial palace. It''s just that kind of high-level place. It''s not something that ordinary people can go to.


    Obviously, they embezzle a lot of money, but they are reluctant to spend so much money. Young master NIE is really cunning. He just wants them to take out a lot of money without any trace.


    After Wang Xiao and Nie Gongzi got on the bus, the luxurious motorcade started slowly. As the luxury teams of the two sides are all merged together, the mighty team is more ambitious and enviable.


    Deputy director Xiao and others watched the luxurious and huge motorcade driving away, and they were constantly sighing in their hearts. Such a luxurious team, such a magnificent display, is really not comparable to these people.


    Wang Xiao, Mr. Nie and Mr. Li Yuanhong were sitting in the car in front of them. Mr. Nie looked serious and said, "Master Wang, do you know the experts of Huashao family, why didn''t they send out the leader Langya Gang last time?"


    Wang Xiao shakes his head: "I don''t know about this. Do you know about Mr. Nie?" Wang Xiao is also a little curious afterwards. It seems that there is something abnormal about why the Huashao family didn''t appear at the beginning. According to the relationship between the Huashao family and the Langya Gang, as well as the hatred of Huashao towards himself, it is reasonable to say that the other side should appear.


    "I just found out recently." Young master Nie looked serious.


    "Young master Nie, please tell me why." Wang Xiao asked curiously. It must not be a simple matter to make Mr. Nie look so serious. Wang Xiao is sure that it will be very difficult.


    Master Nie said, "it is said that there used to be a master in the later stage of the earth order in the Hua family, who was Hua Shao''s grandfather. With the passage of time, as Hua Shao''s grandfather has not appeared, so we will gradually forget him. However, according to my recent eye liner report, the family of Hua Shao seems to be waiting for something recently, like a master''s promotion. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, the person they were waiting for should be Hua Shao''s grandfather.


    After hearing Nie''s story, Wang Xiao was also surprised. It should be noted that once a master in the later stage of the earth level is promoted, he will become a strong one in the heaven level. Is the waiting of the Huashao family the promotion of the old man.


    If what Nie said is true, it means that there will be a heaven level master in Huashao family recently. Wang Xiao is not as strong as Wang Xiao in this realm. A Tianjie master can kill almost all xuanjie masters.


    No matter how powerful the xuanjie masters are, they are no different from babies in front of Tianjie masters. The most powerful xuanjie master is just a powerful mole ant in the eyes of Tianjie masters.


    "Mr. Nie, according to what you mean, isn''t it necessary for the Huashao family to have the heaven level master?" Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy. He has a bad relationship with the Huashao family, so Li Yuanhong knows very well that if there are such masters in the other family, his life will not be easy.


    Nie young master nods a way: "perhaps be."


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong''s faces are a little ugly, especially when they think that there will be a heaven level master in each other''s family. I thought that I would have a chance to enter Ninghai Province in a short time.


    After hearing the news of Hua Shao, Wang Xiao was a little disappointed. In front of that kind of powerful experts, even if all the experts of Huaxing gang fight together, they are not opponents of others.


    When Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao look at each other, they both feel that this is a big deal. If the Huashao family is really strong, it will be their end.


    When Prince Nie saw that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao looked a little serious, he said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a matter of time for the earth level realm to be promoted to the heaven level realm. And some people can''t be promoted from the earth level to the heaven level all their lives. "Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t think of that."


    Wang Xiaogang was only briefly surprised. Now that he calmed down, he felt that he was not as terrible as he had imagined. Even if the other side''s family''s heaven level master, he is not desperate.


    If there is no way, you can call the master in the deep mountain. Wang Xiao didn''t ask the master to go down the mountain because he stole it and didn''t encounter anything dangerous.


    After driving less than half an hour, the car came to the foot of huaxingbang mountain. Wang Xiao took the people up the mountain. In the huge square, there are countless masters practicing hard. These ordinary members have been working very hard.


    Every time I see these people, I feel to Wang Xiao that they are all soldiers made of iron and steel. They don''t know how hard it is. There are hundreds of people in the square, which is really impressive.


    After Li Yuanhong saw so many masters practicing, he said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, you didn''t inform them in advance and let them practice hard here. The purpose is to make the masters of dadaomen like to be lazy."


    "Do I have to?" For Li Yuanhong''s inquiry, Wang Xiao is indifferent to say.


    "Ha ha, actually I''m just talking about it at will." Li Yuanhong some embarrassed smile way.


    "Master Li, you don''t know the experts of Huaxing gang. They have been practicing so hard since a few months ago. And in the whole Qingcheng city and even Ninghai Province, only the experts of Huaxing Gang work so hard. "


    Wang Xiao is somewhat surprised. It seems that the power of Nie Gong is very strong and has many eyeliner. Even he seems to be very clear about every move of his Huaxing gang.


    "No, gang leader Wang, it''s not a joke." Li Yuanhong couldn''t believe it, so he looked at Wang Xiaozhi and asked. He can''t believe that the experts of any school will keep practicing for several months.


    "Mr. NIE is flattered." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Li Yuanhong was surprised. He thought to himself that the experts of Huaxing Gang, compared with those of his own dadaomen, are really hardworking. More importantly, as long as the experts of Huaxing Gang have this drive, they will become strong.


    No matter what school, as long as the masters under the command work as hard as those of Huaxing Gang, it''s only a matter of time before the school''s rise and strength.


    Those experts who followed Mr. Nie and others came to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, their faces were still calm. Because they all live in those super sects, they have long been used to the magnificence of Huaxing Gang headquarters.


    If you are in different positions, you will naturally have different horizons. If many small sects enter the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, they will be shocked and deeply shocked by the magnificence of the headquarters. But for those masters of big sects, the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is just a little luxurious.


    After visiting Huaxing Gang headquarters, Mr. Nie and Mr. Li left at the same time. Because they still have a lot to deal with, they can''t spend the night in Qingcheng city. After Wang Xiao and Gu Long sent them down the mountain, they returned to Huaxing gang.


    Sun Dafu was very excited along the way, because Huaxing gang will have more industries, so he can also get a lot of benefits in the future. Sun Dafu hummed all the way when he thought of having countless money and getting countless beauties.


    Qin Luo calls Wang Xiao, because the soil has been loosened in the medicinal base, and now the seedlings of medicinal materials are needed. As long as you get the seedlings of medicinal materials, you can officially plant medicinal materials.


    It is not a simple job to select the seedlings of medicinal materials. Just like many farmers grow corn and rice, they have to carefully select the seeds. The better the seeds, the better the medicinal materials.


    If there is a problem with the seeds picked out, then the things planted are also very poor. Wang Xiao thought of the mysterious old man, so he told Gu Long to discuss with him to see if he could find some good medicinal seeds.


    There are three kinds of medicinal seeds, one is seedling, the other is seed, and the other is sprouting after root transplantation. Wang Xiao plans to go to the herbal medicine base in person to have a look. Only in this way can he rest assured. When Gu Long came back from the mysterious old man, he came back with some seeds.

 Chapter 533

    These seeds are all granules. They are medicinal materials that will blossom and bear fruit. As for the seedlings, the mysterious old man didn''t have them, but Gu Long contacted many seedlings of medicinal materials from other places, which should be able to meet the needs of the first batch of cultivation.


    For Gu Long''s ability, Wang Xiao is convinced. As long as Gu long did it himself, Wang Xiao was very relieved. After a short rest, Wang Xiao plans to take Gu Long to the herbal medicine base.


    Sun Dafu has to follow and pester Wang Xiao. Sun promised to take some of them with him. Although sun Dafu has some wonderful works and likes to pretend to be a bully, Wang Xiao connives at him.


    Maybe it''s because sun Dafu is one of the first masters to follow him. At the beginning, when we were on Qingfeng mountain, sun Dafu didn''t run away in the face of such a severe situation, but followed him without hesitation.


    Zhong Liwei didn''t go. Wang Xiao arranged for him to stay. Now Huaxing Gang is different from before, no matter at any time, it has to leave a master to be in charge. Wang Xiao, Gu Long, Zhong Liwei, they can''t leave Huaxing gang at the same time, unless there is something important.


    Sun Dafu drove his car, carrying Wang Xiao and Gu Long toward the medicinal base. The car he drives is a Rolls Royce, which Jinhu bought for Wang Xiao. As for the Bugatti, it was driven back to the provincial capital by Mr. Nie.


    Along the way, countless people will look at this luxury car with envy. This makes sun Dafu very proud. He really thinks that those people are looking at him instead of his car. Seeing sun Dafu''s proud look, Wang Xiaozhen couldn''t bear to beat him. He was worried that his young heart would be hit.


    I saw a fork in the road, a beautiful woman standing on the side of the road waiting for the bus. Sun Dafu deliberately drove the car to stop in front of the other party. After he opened the window and sorted out his hair, sun Dafu looked at the beauty and asked with a smile, "beauty, how can I get to the blue moon restaurant?"


    Wang Xiao and Gu Long look at each other. They really want to throw sun Dafu out of the car. This guy is looking for death. They are going to the herbal medicine base, but Sun Dafu asked how to get to this beautiful blue moon restaurant.


    Lanyue restaurant was originally the industry of Huaxing gang. In fact, sun Dafu knew exactly where the restaurant was.


    The beauty took a look at Sun Dafu. When she saw sun Dafu''s appearance, she despised him. But after seeing sun Dafu sitting in a Rolls Royce luxury car, the beauty said with a smile: "Sir, you are going to the blue moon restaurant in the wrong direction, not this way."


    "Ah


    Sun Dafu was a little surprised, so he said anxiously, "beauty, can you get on the bus and help me lead the way?"


    The beauty was lost in thought. She seemed to want to agree, but she was worried about meeting bad people.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t delay. Let''s go." Scornful looked at Sun Dafu one eye, Wang Xiao some displeasure way.


    After hearing Wang Xiaona''s dissatisfied voice, sun Dafu had to drive his car and left reluctantly. Along the way, the grandson always complains that Wang Xiao destroys his good deeds. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s opposition, the beauty would have been cheated by herself.


    For sun Dafu''s complaints, Wang Xiao and Gu Long are too lazy to pay attention.


    After driving to the medicine base, I saw dozens of people working on the broad plain, facing the Loess and back to the sky. All these people are local villagers, and they are workers hired by Huaxing gang.


    According to Wang Xiao''s original contract with everyone, he recruited at least 50 people in the village, and the land occupied was given priority. After the event, Huaxing Gang is also very clean to fulfill its promise, and the work pay is also very good.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t lack that little money. Even if he gives preferential treatment to dozens of people, he can spend more than 100000 yuan a month at most. For this little money, Wang Xiao has no pressure at all. Especially when Wang Xiao saw these workers working face to face with the Loess and back to the sky, he felt that they were very hard.


    However, everyone in the world works very hard, just because they work in different forms. All of them work very hard, just because they work differently and have different values.


    Looking at this bare and well organized medicinal base, Wang Xiao seems very satisfied. The speed of these workers is very fast. It can be seen that everyone is not lazy. In fact, for many rural people, as long as the boss does not treat them badly, they are absolutely serious.


    "Master." Qin Luo saw Wang Xiao and others appear, he ran over with a smile.


    Qin Luo is the first Huang Jie master to stay here. He is here to guard the medicine base. But for these yellow level masters, Wang Xiao won''t let them stay here all the time. He will transfer them at any time.


    Because the experts in this realm, if they stay in the medicine base all the time, seem to be overqualified.


    "Guild leader, we have finished the first phase of the work. We have already finished the work of loosening the soil and digging the reservoir. Please go and check it." Qin Luo said respectfully.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. Now that you''re here, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, Wang Xiao has nothing to do now, so let''s go and see how they are doing.


    Walking in the soft soil, I feel like a layer of sponge under my feet. The soil is very good. It''s just suitable for planting herbs. Those villagers who are working, after seeing Wang Xiao appear, they all look at Wang Xiao curiously.Because they know Wang Xiao and know that Wang Xiao is the boss here. After seeing the boss appear, it''s normal for these people to look more curiously.


    Sun Dafu said: "look, if you don''t work fast, I''ll tell you who is lazy, sun Dafu will fire him."


    Because sun Dafu was very fierce, these people immediately lowered their heads and continued to work.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu with fierce eyes. He is very fierce to these ordinary people. Although Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu''s character likes pretending to force, but in front of these ordinary people pretending to force, but also threatening ordinary people, this is not the style of a master.


    Seeing Wang Xiao looking at himself displeased, sun Dafu was embarrassed and said, "master, I''m just bluffing them. After my warning, I can assure you that these people dare not be lazy in the future. They are absolutely enthusiastic about their work."


    Ten large pools have been built on the whole base. If the ten large pools are full of water, even if it is dry without rain, it will be enough to irrigate the medicinal base in a few months. Wang Xiao is very satisfied. Qin Luo''s arrangement is very good.


    "Qin Luo, it''s hard for you. You''ve done a good job." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s praise, Qin Luo is also very happy. No matter what they do, they hope to be recognized and praised by their superiors. Sometimes, a compliment to a subordinate at will will arouse the enthusiasm of the other party.


    "Guild leader, these are what I should do." Qin Luo said with a smile.


    After walking around again, Wang Xiao made some suggestions. Qin Luo and the leaders who guarded the base not only followed Wang Xiao, but also took out their notebooks and recorded all Wang Xiao''s important speeches.


    Wang Xiao was also very satisfied to see that they were so serious and planned to record all the important things they told. Although the behavior of these people is indeed flattering, Wang Xiao feels comfortable.


    Just like many big names, sometimes they don''t talk about important topics, or even a lot of nonsense. But why do the people below take the notebook and write it down.


    Because they want to flatter, want to do that, let the leaders see, they will take what the leaders say seriously. As a leader, it''s really good to see the following people being so serious.


    Qin Luo looked at the time. Now it''s time for dinner. "Guild leader, it''s time for dinner. I''ll arrange someone to prepare food for you." Qin Luo said.


    "No, let''s eat with the staff." Wang Xiao said.


    He wants to see how the food of the employees is. Under the leadership of Qin Luo, Wang Xiao and others enter a small room. This is the place where we usually eat. As the employees are very close to home, Huaxing gang did not build high-rise buildings here to provide accommodation for them.


    As for the Wulin people like Qin Luo, they just build a place to rest. Because many people in the Wulin don''t think much of the accommodation.


    Three dishes and one soup, though not very rich, are very delicate. When Wang Xiao saw the employees, they all ate with relish. All cooking oils are the best. And every meal has meat, the most important thing is that there is no limit to the food, they are allowed to play.


    After Wang Xiao and Qin Luo and others found a place at random, they sat at a table and ate with relish. In fact, Wang Xiao has never been particular about what he eats. In his words, he can eat as long as he can.


    Those employees look at Wang Xiao and others curiously, maybe they can''t believe the fact in front of them, and the boss will eat this kind of meal. It''s not that the rich bosses never eat these things.


    For those curious eyes, Wang Xiao seems indifferent.


    After dinner, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long, "Gu Long, why haven''t the seedlings of those herbs arrived yet?"


    Gu Long contacted a company specializing in growing medicinal seedlings and ordered a lot of seedlings from them. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if the other party wants to load a car, or needs some work, this time should also come.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll call and ask." Gu Long looked serious.


    Wang Xiao nodded.

 Chapter 534

    Just as Gu Long wanted to make a call, his mobile phone rang. Gu Long answered the phone, only to see his face looks a little ugly, seems to be in trouble.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, those people transporting medicinal materials were seized by deputy director Xiao in the urban area. They said that their certificates were not complete and they wanted to confiscate the seedlings of those medicinal materials."


    Ma De, Wang Xiao secretly scolds that people need a wool certificate to transport their own medicinal plants. It''s fair to say that the transportation of timber requires certificates, but if the transportation of medicinal plants and seedlings also requires certificates, it will be difficult.


    "Give me your cell phone." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long gave his mobile phone to Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao took it, he said directly, "I''m the leader of Huaxing gang. Where are you now?"


    There was an anxious voice on the phone. "Good leader, we are now in Beihua Road, Qingcheng city. I''m really sorry that it may delay you a lot of time, but you can rest assured that we will try our best to come here."


    "Give your mobile phone to deputy director Xiao and let me tell him." Wang Xiao said.


    The other side seems to be some joy, so very happy to say: "then thank you."


    At the same time, a driver with a mobile phone came to deputy director Xiao''s car and said respectfully, "director Xiao, someone is looking for you to answer the phone."


    Deputy director Xiao waved his hand impatiently and said, "I don''t have time. Anyway, if you don''t pay a fine of 300000, you can''t leave."


    The driver had no choice but to leave. Who let him be the director and he was just a migrant worker. People don''t fight with officials. It''s better not to have conflicts with others in other people''s territory.


    Because in this real society, anyone who offends these people will surely be killed.


    A small policeman beside deputy director Xiao said: "director, we are just spending time with them. Is it a bit of a loss? Let them pay less fines and then let them go."


    Deputy director Xiao took a look at the little policeman around him, and said with some dissatisfaction, "what do you know? I''m the director. Can I get less fines? If the number of fines is less, it doesn''t seem that I don''t have face."


    After being scolded by deputy director Xiao, the little policeman had to shut up. Although he didn''t say anything, the little policeman thought in his heart, what do you look like. You are not pretending to be a grandson in front of those adults of master Nie and Wang.


    After the driver took a few steps, he spoke anxiously to his mobile phone. Because he was in a hurry, the driver was sweating. He is really in a hurry now. He not only can''t deliver the goods on time, but also is blamed by the boss.


    Wang Xiao holding a mobile phone, only to hear the other side anxiously said: "Lord, deputy director Xiao, he does not answer your phone, how to do ah."


    Wang Xiao dissatisfied: "you tell him that I, Wang Xiao, asked him to answer the phone. If he doesn''t want to do it, I can let him go at any time and let him disappear in Qingcheng city." Wang Xiao really wants to kill that guy. He thinks he can do it by himself. He doesn''t answer the phone.


    Qin Luo and others stood behind Wang Xiao, and none of them spoke.


    At the same time, the driver took his mobile phone and ran anxiously towards deputy director Xiao''s car. Now he deeply realized that as an ordinary person, he can only live the life of a subordinate.


    Deputy director Xiao saw the driver come over again, and also holding a mobile phone, he looked at each other disdainfully, thinking in his heart. Even if you can find Laozi, I will be fined today.


    "Director Xiao, Wang Xiao asked you to answer the phone." The driver is very friendly. He didn''t convey all of Wang Xiao''s words. For example, he didn''t dare to say that he wanted deputy director Xiao to disappear from Qingcheng city.


    Because Wang Xiao is not afraid of each other, but he is very afraid of each other.


    "Wang Xiao." Hearing Wang Xiao''s name, deputy director Xiao took the phone carefully. He doesn''t know whether this Wang Xiao is that Wang Xiao. Maybe they just have the same name, or maybe they are the same person.


    But no matter what, he didn''t dare to gamble. If you really offend Wang Xiao, his life is in danger. "Hello, is it Wang Gang leader?" deputy director Xiao asked carefully.


    Wang Xiao''s cold voice came from the phone. "You have such a big shelf that you don''t answer my phone. It seems that you want to be my enemy."


    Deputy director Xiao''s body trembled and he was sweating. "Gang leader Wang, I really don''t know it''s you. If I know it''s you, I dare not even give me ten courage."


    In the face of Wang Xiao, he is like a clown. He doesn''t even have the courage to express his opinions. Of course, if he doesn''t want to live, he can still fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Why don''t you let the people who transport the seedlings violate any of the laws?" Wang Xiao inquired on the phone.


    Deputy director Xiao said with a smile: "leader Wang, in fact, it''s not a big thing, it''s just a little thing, but since you know him, I''ll let him go..."Deputy director Xiao is saying, originally also want to explain, but he found that Wang Xiao actually hung up. He had some helplessness. Before, when those people talked with him, he hung up the other party''s phone unconsciously.


    But this time when he talked with Wang Xiao, it was Wang Xiao who quietly hung up on him.


    The little policeman looked at deputy director Xiao and asked, "director, what shall we do now?"


    Deputy director Xiao said, "what else can we do? Let it go quickly." He prayed silently in his heart that Wang Xiao should never hate himself.


    After waiting for two hours, Wang Xiao and Gu Long saw a few taxis coming quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, here they are." After seeing these cars appear, Gu Long said.


    When several taxis stopped, a leading driver came running towards Wang Xiao and his party. He was grateful and apologized. I''m grateful that Wang Xiao helped them. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, they would not be able to get away. I''m sorry that they let Wang Xiao get into trouble.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to the apology and gratitude of the first driver, because he values the other party''s polite words rather than the other party''s polite words. Those workers have all moved down the seedlings of medicinal materials, everyone is very careful, for fear of damaging these seedlings.


    For these seedlings, Wang Xiao seems very satisfied, can see that the company to Huaxing help seedlings are all the best. Maybe it''s because they know the strength of Huaxing Gang, so they don''t dare to deceive such a big man as Wang Xiao, so they give the best seedlings of herbs to Huaxing gang.


    When all the seedlings are removed, the people who transport the seedlings leave. They refused to help each other, because they didn''t give him 10000 yuan.


    For people like Wang Xiao, ten thousand yuan is only ten cents. Even when he sees so much money on the ground, he doesn''t bother to bend down to pick it up, so he doesn''t care about the other person''s money.


    Under Qin Luo''s arrangement, these workers immediately diligently planted seedlings. Every one of them is very careful, because they know very well that only when all the seedlings are planted, can they be at ease when they receive their wages.


    Wang Xiao also went down to the ground and planted medicinal materials with the people. He gave them some advice. These herbs are Wang Xiao''s hope. He has put countless hopes into the cultivation of herbs. So Wang Xiao also hopes that in the spring of tomorrow, all the medicinal materials of Huaxing will no longer need to be purchased.


    While Wang Xiao was planting medicinal plants with us, Mr. Lin called him. Seeing Mr. Lin calling, Wang Xiao knows it must be something. Because I have known Mr. Lin for such a long time, the other party seldom takes the initiative to call him, and every time he calls, there is something important.


    "Old Lin. What can I do for you After answering the phone, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    In the telephone, came Lin Lao very anxious voice. "Wang Xiao, Lin Dan, she has an accident. Come and have a look."


    "What, something happened to lindane. What''s the matter?" After hearing Lin Dan''s accident, Wang Xiao asked anxiously. Among all the beauties he knew, Wang Xiao attached great importance to Lin Dan and was the only one he valued most.


    Lin said: "I don''t know what''s going on. After Lin Dan suddenly fainted today, she never woke up again. No matter what we call her, she didn''t respond at all. We Lin''s personal doctors are all at a loss. "


    Hum, hum ..


    Wang Xiao''s head is buzzing. What''s the matter with Lin Dan? Is something wrong with her. If something really happened to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao certainly did not know how to face this fact.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right there." After Wang Xiao hung up the phone, he quickly ran to the outside of the medicine base.


    "Brother Xiao, what happened?" Gu Long see Wang Xiao very anxious look, he is also some anxious asked.


    "Gu Long, something happened to lindane. I have to go to see her immediately. Come back later." Wang Xiao said anxiously. After he got into the car, he drove it fast.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao anxiously leaving, Gu Long thinks to himself that he only hopes that Lin Dan can turn the bad into the good. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long knows the importance of Lin Dan very well. Lin Dan is very important not only to Wang Xiao, but also to the whole Huaxing gang.


    Because of the existence of lindane, the Huaxing gang has more funds. When Huaxing gang was in danger, Wang Xiao once lent Lin Dan a billion yuan. If it had not been for Lin Dan''s help, the financial situation of Huaxing gang would have been in crisis.


    Wang Xiao speeded up all the way and made the car the fastest. He only hates why he can''t fly. If he can fly, Wang Xiao will fly directly in the air, and he can get to Lin Dan in the shortest time.

 Chapter 535

    When meeting many traffic lights, Wang Xiao almost ran through them all. When those people saw Wang Xiao''s car, they didn''t even dare to look at it, let alone fined. For people in many organizations, these people usually write down the license plates of the adult objects.


    Once they see the big guys speeding, they don''t even dare to speak, or even look at them. As Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, so an hour later, he finally arrived outside the Lin''s courtyard.


    The people living in this manor are all the dignitaries. They are rich or expensive anyway. There are at least dozens of families living in the spacious manor. Wang Xiao stopped and ran anxiously towards the manor.


    "Stop, there''s no private access here." A security guard walked out of the security room and looked at Wang Xiao with a serious look. Because there are not many people living in this manor, almost all the security guards here know the employers who live here.


    Looking at this man, Wang Xiao looked unhappy and said, "get out of here!"


    The security guard was intimidated by Wang Xiao''s momentum, but after a few seconds, he continued to intercept Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!" Wang Xiao at any time, the other side to a punch back a few meters. His strength is not very big, the other side to beat back at the same time, it will not hurt the person. If Wang Xiao had gone all out, he would have died long ago.


    Beat the security guard back, Wang Xiao quickly ran to the manor.


    "Mad!"


    The security guard is furious, so he plans to chase Wang Xiao, but he is held by his companions. "You want to die. Can you offend this man?" Said the companion beside the security guard.


    "Who is he?" The security guard asked curiously.


    His companion said, "his name is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Don''t say it''s you or me. Even if the mayor of Qingcheng city sees him, he has to bow and nod politely. If you offend others, they just need a look, and they can kill you at any time. "


    After hearing his companion''s story, the security guard was afraid for a while. Just now, he was a bit of a bull. He wanted to rush to stop Wang Xiao. But now that I know the identity of Wang Xiao, where does this person have the courage.


    After Wang Xiao entered the courtyard of the Lin family, he saw Lin Hu and Lin Lao standing in the courtyard, anxiously waiting for Wang Xiao''s arrival.


    "Wang Xiao, you are here at last. Come in with me and have a look." Seeing Wang Xiao coming, Lin said anxiously.


    Lin Hu is also anxious to say: "Doctor Wang, you must find a way to save Lin Dan, she can''t have anything?" Lin Hu used to have a bad relationship with Lin Dan because of his position as president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and even regarded Lin Dan as an enemy.


    However, since the business of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group expanded and its income increased countless times, he changed his mind to Lin Dan and no longer wanted to compete with Lin Dan for the position of president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Under the leadership of the two, Wang Xiao entered a luxurious and spacious room. This room is on the second floor. It''s not only very large, but also very well lit. In the whole room, in addition to a Simmons, there is only a tea table and a sofa.


    Delicate, simple and neat. Although the furnishings of this room are not very luxurious, they are very particular.


    I saw a woman lying on Simmons, who must be lindane. Xiaohui guard at the bedside, crying very sad, but also constantly called the name of lindan. She has a good relationship with Lin Dan, because Xiaohui has no family and can only live on the Lin family.


    And over the years, Lin Dan has been very kind to her, so Xiaohui respects her very much. Wang Xiao quickly toward lindane, Xiaohui see Wang Xiao appear, she will take the initiative to get out of the way. Although Xiaohui doesn''t like Wang Xiao, she is very happy to see Wang Xiao appear. Because Xiaohui knows that after Wang Xiao comes, she will be able to save Lin Dan.


    I saw Lin Dan lying in bed with her eyes closed. She looked normal. It seemed that she was no different from normal people when they fell asleep. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin''s saying that Lin Dan had an accident, Wang Xiao would have mistakenly thought that Lin Dan was sleeping.


    Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to check the pulse for Lin Dan, and found that her pulse was normal, just like normal people, and there was no difference. Carefully feeling for Lin Dan for a few minutes, Wang Xiao still didn''t feel anything different.


    Lin Lao and Lin Hu saw that Wang Xiao was treating Lin Dan, so they stood quietly on one side, and they didn''t make a sound.


    After confirming that Lin Dan is not different, Wang Xiao can''t help frowning. In fact, it is not that Lin Dan is not different, but with his current ability, Lin Dan''s condition can not be diagnosed. Because Wang Xiaoshu is very worried about his skills.


    Over the years, there has been almost no illness that Wang Xiao can''t treat. But Lin Dan''s condition, Wang Xiaomo said is treatment, even diagnosis is very difficult, Lin old and Lin Hu two people see Wang Xiao frown, they appear more anxious.


    Because even Wang Xiao can''t treat the disease, they really can''t imagine who else in the world can treat it.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the situation of Lin Dan? Is it very serious?" Lin asked anxiously. His body was shaking slightly, because Lin Dan was the most important person in the whole family.If something happens to Lin Dan, then the whole business of Lin family will be hit. So in any case, he can''t let Lin Dan have an accident. He must treat Lin Dan well.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I really can''t diagnose it. What''s wrong with Lin Dan." His hand unconsciously, holding Lin Dan''s hand tightly. In any case, Wang Xiao will save Lin Dan.


    As long as Lin Dan can be cured, even Wang Xiao is not afraid.


    "Xiao Wang, are you powerless?" Mr. Lin asked in an old voice.


    Wang Xiao looked up at old Lin and saw that he seemed to be a lot older, at least ten years older than a month ago. Lin Dan''s accident really hit him hard.


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin. although I can''t find the disease for the time being, I won''t give up. I will do my best for Lin Dan."


    "That''s good, that''s good." As soon as Lin finished his sentence, he immediately fainted.


    "Father."


    When Lin Hu saw that old Lin''s body fell down, he immediately put out his hand to help him.


    "Grandfather Lin." Xiaohui also immediately supported Mr. Lin.


    Lin Hu anxiously said to Wang Xiao: "Doctor Wang, please treat my father quickly, please."


    Wang Xiao was also a little alarmed, so he asked them to help him on the sofa, and then he felt for him. Lin Dan accident, Lin old faint, Lin was given Yin, Wang Xiao thought.


    Lin Hu didn''t dare to disturb Wang Xiao, so he had to wait anxiously. He used to hate Wang Xiao and didn''t like him at all, but now he can only rely on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaowei Lin see pulse, found that Lin''s pulse some weak, but in addition, the other side''s body is not seriously affected. It''s because I''m very old, so I fainted in worry.


    "Dr. Wang, how is my father? Is he OK?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Hu looks very worried and asks. Both Lin Dan and Lin Lao are the most important people in their family. But these two most important people suddenly have an accident, which makes Lin Hu how not to worry.


    In the past, he hoped that these people would have an accident, because without these people, the whole Lin family would belong to his own world. But now he really doesn''t want these people to have an accident, because Lin Hu is very clear about his ability.


    If Lin Dan and Lin Lao are gone, and the whole family needs to be maintained by themselves, Lin Hu knows that he does not have the ability to maintain the family.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin is OK." Wang Xiao told Lin Hu the diagnosis.


    After talking about Lin Lao''s situation, Wang Xiao also gave him a prescription. As long as you take it according to this prescription and have a peaceful rest when you wake up, I believe Lin will not have similar things again.


    After hearing that his father was ok, Lin Hu was relieved. Although Mr. Lin is very old now, it doesn''t seem to be of any use to the family, in fact, the most important thing for Mr. Lin is Mr. Lin. Because he made a lot of friends when he was young, as well as a lot of students, now no matter what field there are people. As long as Mr. Lin is still alive, with his face, those people will help the Lin family.


    But if old Lin is gone, those people won''t give Lin''s face any more. Several servants carefully into the room, in the order of Lin Hu, these people will carry out the old Lin.


    Lin Hu anxiously goes to Wang Xiao. "Dr. Wang, since my father is OK, please continue to treat lindane. She is very important to our Lin family, so please save her anyway. "


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Lin Dan is very important to the Lin family, but she is also very important to herself.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, what happened to Lin Dan''s body, why she could not wake up, and even she could not find out. Is it poisoning, but this kind of poison is very special, so I can''t check it out.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that this inference should be possible. There are so many strange people in the world. While Wang Xiao is good at using poison, countless people are good at using it. Moreover, with Wang Xiao''s ability now, neither he nor he dare to claim that he is the best in the world in using poison.


    If lindane is really poisoned, then who will be the person who poisoned. Those who want to crush Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, or those who have a problem with Lin Dan, or Lin Hu.


    Thinking of Lin Hu, Wang Xiao looks at each other like a torch. Lin Dan had a bad relationship with Lin Hu before, and they were almost in the same boat to fight for the position of president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.

 Chapter 536

    If it was Lin Hu who poisoned, Wang Xiao felt that it was not impossible. Because there is a conflict of interest between Lin Hu and Lin Dan, and each other has a motive to poison.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s eyes looking at him, Lin Hu said firmly, "Doctor Wang, you won''t doubt me. Although I had some problems with lindane before and wanted to take her place, she was also my niece. I, Lin Hu, can''t do these vicious things. Besides, even if Lin Dan is really dead, I may not be able to get the position of president. "


    Looking at Lin Hu''s eyes, he didn''t seem to be telling lies. And Wang Xiao knows that what the other party said is true, because even if Lin Dan died, Lin Hu may not get the position, and there are many powerful figures in the Lin family.


    It seems that he is oversensitive, and Wang Xiao also hopes that what he guesses is wrong. If it''s really Lin Hu, it''s not good for Wang Xiao to fight him, because he''s Lin Dan''s uncle.


    "What did Lin Dan eat recently? Did he contact anyone?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Since I can''t find out Lin Dan''s condition, I can only ask if I can find out anything.


    "This "


    after thinking for a few minutes, Lin Hu said," what Lin Dan eats is the same as before, but I really don''t know who she has contacted. Because lindane has been in the company all the time, and I''m not around her, it''s not clear who she contacts with. "


    "Xiaochun, ask her to come to see me." Wang Xiao said. Xiaochun is Lin Dan''s bodyguard. She has been following Lin Dan all the time. She should know what Lin Dan has contacted.


    Lin Hu said: "Xiaochun went out, she said Changbai mountain ginseng is very tonic, lindane coma very hurt the body, must be a good tonic, so go out to buy ginseng for lindane."


    Wang Xiao was walking around the room. He looked at all the objects in the room and found nothing unusual. Including the books in Lin Dan''s room, as well as the flowers and plants, as well as the table and so on, Wang Xiao all checked.


    Even as long as the objects Lin Dan would normally touch, Wang Xiao would check them all. But it''s a pity that no matter how he checked, he still couldn''t find anything abnormal.


    Looking at Lin Dan lying quietly on the bed, Wang Xiao went to her side, gently holding Lin Dan''s hand and said, "don''t worry, no matter how difficult it is, I will treat you, because you are very important in my heart."


    But Lin Dan can no longer hear Wang Xiao''s voice, so no matter how sensational he said, Lin Dan still can''t hear. Wang Xiao is a little upset. Over the years, he doesn''t know how many diseases he has diagnosed, but he can''t help his beloved woman. He can only watch Lin Dan lying on the bed.


    Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, only he can understand.


    Lin Hu stood quietly beside Wang Xiao, perhaps because he was in a bad mood when he saw Wang Xiao, so he didn''t say a word, he could only stand quietly.


    "Tick tick."


    The whole room is very quiet, in addition to the sound of the clock on the wall, there is no other movement. Looking at Lin Dan''s peaceful face and her beautiful face, Wang Xiao was really scared and worried that Lin Dan would never wake up again.


    If this happens, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to face it. Wang Xiao has checked everything that can be checked, even the bowls and chopsticks that Lin Dan used, but he still has no results at all.


    Can only wait for the arrival of spring, and then carefully ask spring.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiaochun entered the room with a wooden box. After seeing Lin Hu, Xiao Chun said: "Uncle Lin, this ginseng is at least several hundred years old. It''s good to make soup for Lin Dan."


    As for Wang Xiao in the room, Xiao Chun seems to regard Wang Xiao as the air when he doesn''t see it. For Xiaochun''s look at this time, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to care, because he is full of thinking about Lin Dan''s illness.


    "Xiaochun, thank you." Lin Hu said gratefully. Lin Dan''s accident, in fact, Lin Hu is now a six God, there is such a peerless master Xiaochun in the family, his heart should be more down-to-earth.


    "Uncle Lin, you don''t have to thank me. It''s my duty to take care of Lin Dan." For Lin Hu''s gratitude, Xiao Chun said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao looked at Xiao Chun and asked, "Xiao Chun, who did Lin Dan contact recently?"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Xiao Chun said contemptuously, "why should I tell you that your medical skills are not very good? Lin Dan has something to do now. How can you not diagnose it?" She has some opinions on Wang Xiao, so she always wants to attack Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaochun, Lin Dan''s situation is very dangerous now. If you don''t tell the truth, can you be responsible if something happens to Lin Dan?" Wang Xiao''s whole body is surging with powerful Qi, which quickly suppresses Xiaochun.


    If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao may not be as fierce as Xiao Chun, but this matter concerns Lin Dan''s safety, so Wang Xiao must take it seriously. Even if he offended Xiaochun, he would not hesitate.


    Faced with Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, Xiao Chun wanted to be angry because Wang Xiao threatened himself. However, after thinking of Lin Dan''s present situation, Xiao Chun swallowed his anger and said, "what are you fierce about? Who will be afraid of you."Lin Hu saw that Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun were tit for tat, so he said to Xiao Chun with a smile: "Xiao Chun, you don''t want Lin Dan to have an accident. If you want Lin Dan to wake up early, please tell Wang Xiao what you know.


    "Uncle Lin, I''ll listen to you." Xiao Chun''s face is heavy. She doesn''t want to bow to Wang Xiao.


    "Lin Dan has seen people recently, especially those who look very special." Wang Xiao asked seriously.


    Xiaochun is lost in thought and seems to be thinking carefully about who Lin Dan has contacted recently.


    Wang Xiao waited patiently for Xiao Chun after she was lost in meditation, but did not continue to urge her. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, she also needs time to think about it. Xiaochun thought about it for a few minutes. Then she said solemnly, "I remember. Lin Dan really met a strange person."


    "Who?" Wang Xiao looks happy. If he doesn''t guess wrong, Xiaochun''s next words will be of great use to him.


    Only Xiaochun said: "I remember three days ago, Lin Dan met a woman who was about twenty years old. But this girl makes me feel a little strange. She is wearing ethnic minority clothes and her hair is still with a comb. It''s a bit like, like, Miao people in Miao area. "


    As soon as he heard of the Miao people in the Miao area, Wang Xiao could not help thinking of Gu. Gu originated in the Miao area. It is said that Gu originated from the Miao people and was invented by the ancestors of the Miao people. Among the many poisons, Gu is the best one.


    From ancient times to the present, many people turn pale when they hear Gu. The lower demagogues are often mysterious, and the middle demagogues can''t detect them. Many people in the Wulin would rather offend the experts than the people who use Gu.


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and pulls Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand. After slowly closing his eyes, Wang Xiao''s mental power penetrates into Lin Dan''s body and clearly sees the situation in her body, but he still doesn''t notice anything wrong.


    "How could that be?" Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    It is reasonable to say that in general, there are poisonous insects in the human body, while the mother remains in the hands of the demagogues. Just like the poisonous insects in old Lin''s body, the giant spider like poisonous insects have been left in his heart. Fortunately, they are controlled by Wang xiaotai''s real Qi, and nothing will happen in ten years.


    But Lin Dan''s situation is different. In her body, Wang Xiao can''t find any sign of Gu. Thinking of the method of blood examination, Wang Xiao will take out a dagger and gently cut a small mouth on Lin Dan''s finger.


    I saw the bright red blood flowing out slowly along lindane''s fingers. When Lin Hu and Xiao Chun saw Wang Xiao''s action, they originally wanted to speak out against it, but they didn''t speak out when they thought that Wang Xiao was treating Lin Dan.


    Carefully wrapping Lin Dan''s fingers, Wang Xiao felt a little distressed. I don''t know whether Lin Dan, who is in a coma, can feel pain at this time. After putting the blood into a transparent cup, Wang Xiao is exerting a strong mental force to observe the blood.


    With Wang Xiao''s present state, his spiritual power has already reached the peak, so under the exertion of his spiritual power, he actually saw some microorganisms in Lin Dan''s blood. It''s just that there are very few microbes, and he can''t see what it is.


    Like insects, it seems to have vitality, is slowly creeping. But like some sediments, it seems that there is no vitality at all. Wang Xiao is a little curious about what these things are. Unfortunately, she can''t see them clearly.


    He can''t see these things clearly when he is using his mental power and insight. Even if he is using the most advanced technology magnifier, he can''t see these things clearly.


    Wang Xiao frowned. "What are these things? Are they Gu?" Wang Xiao thought to himself that Gu is not so small, but within the scope of Wang Xiao''s knowledge, even Gu cells are not so small.


    In addition, those who are infected by the poisonous insects will leave poisonous insects in their bodies. The size and shape of these insects are also different. What kind of insects do you want to see. There are some fly bugs, the bugs in the body are the mutated flies, spider bugs, and the bugs left in the body are spiders.


    "Dr. Wang, have you found anything?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious look, Lin Hu asked anxiously.


    Xiaochun also looks at Wang Xiao curiously, and seems to want to know something useful from Wang Xiao''s mouth. Just for two people''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not seem to hear. He slowly displays the blazing real Qi, and burns the blood in the transparent cup dry, leaving behind some tiny black powder.


    However, these powders can not be seen by ordinary people. They can only be seen when Wang Xiao uses his mental power. Wang Xiao finally affirmed that Lin Dan should have been a demagogue, because all kinds of signs from her blood showed that she was indeed a demagogue.

 Chapter 537

    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with Lin Dan. Moreover, in Wang Xiao''s cognition, there seems to be no such poisonous insects in the world.


    After sighing, Wang Xiao plans to call Shifu and ask him about his family. Master is well-informed, and his medical skills are many times better than Wang Xiao. Therefore, Wang Xiao knows that if he tells master about this, he may be able to tell himself something useful.


    If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao would never call the master, because he went down the mountain stealthily. If Wang Xiao is caught by his master, he will certainly scold him for his achievements and status.


    However, for the sake of lindane, Wang Xiao now cares about nothing, because lindane''s safety is more important than anything.


    After getting through the phone, I only heard the old voice of master. "Wang Xiao, is that you? Where are you now? Why have you disappeared so long?"


    Hearing the old voice of the master, Wang Xiao felt a pain in his heart. He seemed to want to cry. Perhaps when Wang Xiao thought that his master was alone in the mountains, guarding the old hut and waiting for him to go back, he felt even more remorse.


    "Master, are you ok? What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao''s voice was a little heavy.


    "Ha ha, I knew you had something to do with me. Because if there''s nothing wrong, you little boy won''t come to me. Come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me? " The old man said with a smile.


    Master did not blame himself. Wang Xiao knew that he was still very concerned about himself, as always. Wang Xiao told Lin Dan''s signs to his master. After listening, the old man also meditated on the phone for a few minutes.


    But the old man finally pointed out the direction for Wang Xiao, he told Wang Xiao, if the speculation is correct, it should be fatalism. Wang Xiao has never heard of this kind of Gu, but in the master''s story, Wang Xiao knows that this kind of Gu is the most poisonous one.


    Why is it called fatalism? It''s because as long as the person who has been poisoned by fatalism, no one can solve it. Even if you are the one who has been poisoned, you may not be able to remove this kind of poison. It''s like a person''s fate, as long as you win, you will never be able to solve it.


    Wang Xiao originally asked the master for help, but the master didn''t know his fate, so he had to hang up a little frustrated.


    When Lin Hu saw Wang Xiao''s look, he was worried and asked, "Dr. Wang, what''s wrong with Lin Dan?" Because he saw Wang Xiao on the phone, and also called the other party Shifu on the phone, Lin Hu thought that Wang Xiao''s Shifu should be able to find a way.


    Because even Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so powerful, let alone his master''s.


    After Wang Xiao told Lin Hu the master''s original words, Lin Hu''s face was a little ugly and said, "according to you, isn''t Lin Dan not saved?"


    Wang Xiao sighed and said, "don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    He slowly clenched his fist. In any case, Wang Xiao also wanted to save Lin Dan. Fatalism, fatalism. He doesn''t believe in fatalism. Even if there is a destiny, Wang Xiao will change it. Lindane is her own, no matter who can''t take her away from her.


    No matter how difficult it is, Wang Xiao will try his best to solve it. Even if the whole miaojiang was turned upside down, he would save Lin Dan. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao thought of old Lin Gu Du.


    At that time, Wang Xiao had asked about the cause of Lin''s poisoning after he had cured him. But Lin''s words flashed and he didn''t seem willing to mention it. Now think about it carefully. Maybe the person who set up Lin Dan is always the same person who set up Lin Dan.


    As long as you know who framed Lin Lao, Wang Xiao will know who framed Lin Dan. However, Mr. Lin is in a coma now. He can only go to ask after he wakes up.


    "Lin Hu, as long as Mr. Lin wakes up, you will inform me the first time." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wang. As long as my father wakes up, I will inform you immediately. "Lin Hu nodded. He knew it was serious, so he couldn''t be careless.


    Xiaohui has not spoken, just standing in the room looking at Wang Xiao these people. Maybe it''s because Xiaohui is very clear that she has no ability to help Lin Dan do something. She can only accompany Lin Dan quietly.


    "Xiao Chun, how did Lin Dan meet that Miao woman?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaochun said: "it was Li Jiaxin who introduced the girl from Miao. At that time, she gave Lin Dan a cup of tea. Li Jiaxin also drank it."


    Li Jiaxin''s words actually framed Lin Dan. After hearing Li Jiaxin''s introduction to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is angry and doesn''t come to her. She wants to frame Lin Dan. Lin Dan''s family and Li Jiaxin''s family are not in harmony these days because they are doing business in many fields.


    Although Wang Xiao knew these things for a long time, he always regarded himself as an outsider. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as the experts of the two families don''t fight, he won''t care about these things.


    "The relationship between Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin is not very bad. Why do they still meet and drink tea?" Lin Hu clenched his fist and asked.


    Xiaochun said: "in fact, Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin have a bad relationship on the surface because of business. But it''s very good for them to have intimate relationship secretly, and their relationship doesn''t deteriorate because of family conflicts. "After hearing Xiao Chun''s words, Wang Xiao realized that Lin Dan''s private relationship with Li Jiaxin was actually very good. He originally thought that the relationship between Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin was very poor.


    "Li Jiaxin, that cheap woman, must have framed Lin Dan. He must have been jealous of Lin Dan, so he asked someone to poison her. I''ll take dozens of experts to Li''s house. If they don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll kill the whole Li family. " Lin Hu said viciously.


    Clenching his fist, Lin Hu plans to take action.


    "Stop." See Lin Hu some impulse, want to take people to find Li''s trouble, Wang Xiao immediately stop. Lin Dan and Lin Lao are not here. He has to protect the Lin family. If it''s because of Lin Hu''s impulse for a moment, it will ruin the whole Lin family. Wang Xiao can''t bear it.


    "Dr. Wang, why do you want to stop me from killing the Li family?" Lin Hu held back his anger and asked.


    Wang Xiao''s expression coagulates heavy way: "if have wronged them, isn''t to lose some masters in vain."


    "How can it be wronged? The evidence is solid. What Xiao Chun said just now is the evidence." Lin Hu said angrily. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s obstruction and his fear of Wang Xiao now, he would have gone forward in a fierce manner.


    "I''ll go to Li''s first and ask. If it''s really Li Jiaxin, I won''t let her go." Wang Xiao said.


    It''s better to go to Wang Xiaohu than to nod his head.


    "Take good care of Lin Dan. Once Mr. Lin wakes up, please let me know as soon as possible." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly walked out. Although Li Jiaxin is her fiancee in name, Wang Xiao really doesn''t know her very well.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart. Li Jiaxin is the kind of woman who forgets her own interests. She seems to be able to do everything for money. Along the way, Wang Xiao thought to herself that she only hoped that Li Jiaxin didn''t do it.


    In fact, even if things have come to this point, Wang Xiao still hopes that it has nothing to do with Li Jiaxin. Because he really didn''t have the heart to fight against Li Jiaxin and hurt her.


    Li Jiaxin''s manor is not far from Lin Dan''s home, so in less than ten minutes, Wang Xiao drove to Li''s door.


    After several bodyguards at the gate of the station saw a luxury car coming, they just looked at it casually, and didn''t feel the slightest curiosity. Because there are a lot of rich people coming in and out of the Li family every day, and a lot of people driving in luxury cars, these bodyguards think that who should come to the Li family again.


    After Wang Xiao got out of the car, although the strength of the Li family is very strong, but after thinking about Lin Dan''s affairs, Wang Xiao did not care about these.


    "Who are you looking for, please give me your name." The first man looked at Wang Xiaoke. Because Wang Xiao is driving a luxury car, and the people who can get in and out of the Li family are all big figures, so these bodyguards dare not offend Wang Xiao easily, so they can only ask politely.


    "Li Jiaxin, let her come out with me." Wang Xiao said angrily.


    When these bodyguards saw Wang Xiao''s look a little ugly, and their words were not good, they knew that they were not good. After looking at each other, the bodyguards plan to take Wang Xiao down and give it to the Li family.


    As long as it is possible to hurt the Li family, these bodyguards will win at the first time.


    "I''m sorry, we are not the place where you want to come. Please leave, otherwise we won''t be polite." A leading man looks at Wang Xiaodao.


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile when he saw that these people seemed to want to do something for themselves. "To die."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When a sound rang out, I saw these bodyguards were all shot out by Wang Xiao. Although these people are also experts, but their strength is not enough to see, Wang Xiao just casually shot, they have knocked down.


    After Wang Xiao knocked down several bodyguards, he quickly entered the yard. Countless bodyguards rushed out one after another. At a glance, there were at least dozens of experts. But for these experts, Wang Xiao is really quite dismissive.


    "Take him." With a big drink, countless people rushed towards Wang Xiao one after another. Facing the siege of countless experts, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all.


    "To die."


    After a big drink, I saw Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, fast toward these bodyguards. After hearing the screams, the bodyguards were knocked down by Wang Xiao. In less than a minute, a large number of people fell in the courtyard.

 Chapter 538

    "Ouch, ouch." Only heard a painful voice sounded, these people in Wang Xiao''s attack, almost vulnerable. They are experts in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Wang Xiao''s eyes, they are all straw bags.


    "Li Jiaxin, come out for me." Looking at the wide courtyard, Wang Xiao yelled. Because the compound is very large and there are many rooms, if you look for it one by one, you don''t know when to look for it, so Wang Xiao can only call Li Jiaxin by name.


    "Who dares to break into our Li family? Is my Li family a bully?" After a sound rang out, Li San strode towards the yard. He heard the sound of fighting and someone calling Li Jiaxin''s name, so Li San came out to have a look.


    Since the establishment of the Li family, no one dares to break into the Li family. Even the big people in Qingcheng city have to be polite when they see the Li family.


    Li San came in with a gloomy face. "Wang Xiao, why are you?" After seeing Wang Xiao, Li San asked angrily. He would have been unhappy with Wang Xiao for a long time. If it had not been for Mr. Li who has been restraining him, he would have been against Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao had cured Li Lao''s illness, he was so paranoid that he wanted to be with Li Jiaxin. Li San despised Wang Xiao in his heart. Wang Xiao is now the leader of Huaxing gang. He also thinks that Wang Xiao will not come to a good end.


    "Li San, Li Jiaxin." Wang Xiao asked directly. If Wang Xiao had met Li San before, he might have had some respect for him. But at this time, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to respect each other.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t know what you are. You are the leader of Huaxing gang. Other people are afraid of you Huaxing Gang, but my Li family is not afraid of you Huaxing gang. My Li family is not a place where you can do whatever you want. " Li Shanji''s disdain.


    After seeing Li San''s arrogant look, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and teach him a lesson. But after thinking of Li Lao''s face, Wang Xiao had to hold back his dissatisfaction.


    "Li Jiaxin, please come out. I have something to ask you." Wang Xiao looked at the courtyard and cried. He intended to spread his voice, so after calling Li Jiaxin''s name, Wang Xiao showed his true Qi.


    Li San looks a little ugly because Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face, which is like beating him in the face. Looking at the experts around, Li San waved his hand and said, "give me a hand and deal with him hard."


    These experts did not dare to offend Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. But under the order of Li San, they had to force their hand. Because Li San is their employer, if they don''t obey Li San''s orders, they will be dismissed.


    "Li San, it''s useless for you to let these straw bags go. Even the most powerful sect in Qingcheng City, you have to be polite when you see Wang Xiaohou." Looking at Li San, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do? Our Li family didn''t offend you. Why did you call?" Li San was in a bad mood. It can be seen that he wants to deal with Wang Xiao at this time, but he has nothing to do when he thinks of Wang Xiao''s strength.


    "Li San, where is Li Jiaxin? Let her come out to see me." Wang Xiao asked. After a long time, I didn''t see Li Lao come out. I don''t know if she wants to come out or is not in the family. If Li Lao appears at this time, Wang Xiao will also give each other some face.


    Li San is so angry that he constantly orders those bodyguards to attack Wang Xiao. But those people were afraid of being beaten by Wang Xiao, so they were afraid to come out one by one.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Why do you come to my house? Do you think we Li family are bullies?" After a coquetry came, Li Jiaxin came out of a room.


    She was wearing a pair of silver white high heels, a yellow and white plaid skirt, and a white coat. Although Li Jiaxin''s dress at this time is very beautiful and good-looking, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to see it.


    He quickly came to Li Jiaxin. Because Wang Xiao''s momentum was a little strong, he scared Li Jiaxin to stagger and back a lot. "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Li Jiaxin asked with some fear.


    Although she looks down upon Wang Xiao and even despises him, Li Jiaxin is very afraid when she sees Wang Xiao angry.


    "Li Jiaxin, why do you want to harm Lin Dan?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I hurt lindane .! "Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and asked. She didn''t harm Lin Dan, and didn''t even know that Lin Dan had an accident, so when Wang Xiao asked about this, Li Jiaxin was very surprised.


    After several breaths of astonishment, Li Jiaxin asked: "Wang Xiao, how can I harm lindane? What''s wrong with lindane?"


    "Li Jiaxin, Lin Dan has been poisoned. According to Xiao Chun''s story, a friend of Miao nationality around you poured Lin Dan a cup of tea. If my guess is correct, it''s your friend''s poison." Wang Xiao said every word.


    "This, this


    Li Jiaxin is a little flustered. If the accusation is really carried out, not only she is in trouble, but also their whole Li family is in trouble. Although the strength of the Li family is more powerful than that of the Lin family, she has lost morality and justice in playing tricks on Lin Dan.


    Li San''s face is also a little ugly. From the conversation between Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin, he can get some clues. If Lin Dan was really harmed by Li Jiaxin, the Li family would not be able to bear the blame. Once the two families fight together, the consequences are very frightening."Say, why do you want to harm lindane?" Seeing Li Jiaxin''s look of fear, Wang Xiao continued to ask.


    Li Jiaxin''s fear turned to anger. She looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "Wang Xiao, you are mentally handicapped. Why do I harm her? But why do I harm her? What''s the motive? You are such an idiot."


    He was scolded and insulted by Li Jiaxin. Although Wang Xiao was angry, he was helpless. Because the other party is a woman, Wang Xiao can''t rush past, just a few fists. Moreover, there is still some unclear relationship between him and Li Jiaxin.


    "Li Jiaxin, where''s your good friend? Ask her to come out." Wang Xiao is holding his fist.


    Ma De, can''t bear to attack Li Jiaxin, but Wang Xiao can do it to her good friend.


    "How can I know where she is? If you have the ability, you can find it yourself." Li Jiaxin said rudely.


    Wang Xiao said: "Li Jiaxin, you''d better not force me to hand over your friend as soon as possible, or I''ll be rude." Speaking these words, Wang Xiao deliberately suppressed the inner impulse.


    He has long been unhappy with Li Jiaxin, but when Li Jiaxin is in crisis, Wang Xiao can''t help but help. It''s really a relationship between constant management and chaos.


    Li San felt the seriousness of the incident, because it was not only related to Wang Xiao, but also to the Lin family. "Jiaxin, what happened between you and lindane. If you are innocent, please tell Wang Xiao what you know, and then let him go. "


    Wang Xiao also looked at Li Jiaxin with a pair of gloomy eyes, waiting for her answer.


    More than ten seconds later, Li Jiaxin said in a voice, "I don''t know what''s going on. I may have been cheated."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Under Li Jiaxin''s complaint, Wang Xiao learned something. It turns out that Li Jiaxin likes Datura very much. A few days ago, she came to a girl of Miao nationality. This girl is very beautiful, and the most important thing is that she has a special skill.


    This girl is good at growing flowers. She can make countless Mandala flowers bloom very bright overnight, and it doesn''t matter the season. After Li Jiaqin saw each other''s skills, she liked the Miao girl very much and became good friends with each other.


    That time Lin Dan came to play with her, although she and Lin Dan had a problem because of business, their relationship in private was still very good. At that time, the Miao girl was also there, so she poured a cup of tea for Lin Dan.


    Only after that, the girl disappeared and Li Jiaxin couldn''t find her. She is depressed these days. She is looking for the Miao girl. It wasn''t until Wang Xiao came to the door today and said that Lin Dan was poisoned that Li Jiaxin suspected the girl''s identity.


    After hearing Li Jiaxin''s story, Wang Xiao is more suspicious of the girl''s identity. And look at Li Jiaxin''s look, she should not say false. Because if Li Jiaxin wants to harm Lin Dan, she will not do it so obviously. She must deal with Lin Dan secretly. How can she be so blatant.


    According to Wang Xiao''s guess, that girl can make Datura blossom overnight, should be using Gu. Huagu, just for ordinary people like Li Jiaxin, she probably can''t see that the other party''s means is Gu. She thinks that the other party can really make the flowers bloom.


    Li Jiaxin is very depressed, but also do not know the status quo, Wang Xiao unexpectedly came to her, but also very fierce to her.


    "Li Jiaxin, I believe you for the time being, but if I find out you cheated me, you should know the end." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Wang Xiao, you are such an idiot. Who do you think you are? I don''t want to cheat you." Li Jiaxin white Wang Xiaoyi way.


    Li San''s face was gloomy and said, "Wang Xiao, you can go now. We Li family don''t welcome you. Please go out."


    Wang Xiao turned and left, not to mention that the Li family didn''t welcome him. Even if they warmly welcomed him, Wang Xiao didn''t bother to stay here.


    After Wang Xiao left, Li Jiaxin looked at the mess in the compound. She bit her lip and felt that Wang Xiao was too much.


    Wang Xiao is driving towards the Lin family. Lin Hu calls Wang Xiao and tells him that old Lin is awake and has something to say to Wang Xiao.


    Lin finally woke up, and Wang Xiao was a little happy. I believe that from Mr. Lin''s mouth, we will be able to learn useful news. At the beginning, Wang Xiao asked him why he was in trouble, but he didn''t want to say.


    This time is related to the safety of Lin Dan''s life, so Wang Xiao must find out about it. Only the next person can solve the fatalism.

 Chapter 539

    Wang Xiao is not proficient in witchcraft, and fatalism is the most vicious of all witchcraft. After returning to Lin''s house, Wang Xiao went directly to Lin''s room. He saw that Lin was awake. He was half lying on the bed with a withered look.


    Lin Hu is guarding him. When he sees Wang Xiao coming in, Lin Hu just smiles, but old Lin doesn''t seem to notice Wang Xiao''s coming.


    "How do you feel, Mr. Lin?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Not bad." Lin replied casually.


    Wang Xiao asked: "Mr. Lin, you should know who is the person who is playing the trick. Please tell me. This matter concerns Lin Dan''s life."


    Old Lin sighed. He was a little worried and said, "this matter has passed for many years. I didn''t mention it originally, but it has something to do with the life of Lin Dan, so I have to say it."


    Wang Xiao didn''t disturb Mr. Lin, just quietly listening to his next speech.


    In Lin Lao''s story, Wang Xiao learned something. A few decades ago, he met a Miao woman, and they fell in love. Later, because of the family''s opposition, Mr. Lin left the girl ruthlessly.


    At that time, the woman vowed that she would take revenge on Mr. Lin, not make him feel better, but make him regret. In fact, Mr. Lin liked the Miao girl very much at that time, but the children of such a big family were destined to be the marriage products of interests, so they had no choice.


    After Lin got married, the woman came to Lin several times, asking to be with him, but Lin refused again and again, because he couldn''t bear to hurt each other again. Besides, Mr. Lin had a family and a gentle and kind wife at that time.


    After that, the woman showed several Gu books to Mr. Lin, including two mind knowledge, love Gu and so on. However, they are all cracked by Mr. Lin''s search for an expert. Later, as Mr. Lin''s old age and his partner passed away, Mr. Lin gradually became indifferent to life and death.


    One day ten years ago, he was seduced again. When Mr. Lin knew that he was poisoned, he didn''t find anyone to crack it, because he was indifferent to life and death. And Lin always felt that he was sorry for her.


    But old Lin didn''t expect that the other side would vent their hatred on Lin Dan, which he couldn''t bear. According to Mr. Lin''s guess, the person who is playing the trick should be the descendant of that woman. This person''s name is Miao Cuihua, who lives on the enamel mountain.


    After listening to Mr. Lin''s story, Lin Hu looked a little strange. Maybe he didn''t expect that his father still had this kind of experience. Over the years, he had never heard his father say these things, and he did not know that his father had such a legendary experience when he was young.


    After talking about this, I saw that Mr. Lin looked a little painful and seemed to blame himself. When he did harm to others, he also did harm to himself. If it wasn''t for that, maybe lindane wouldn''t have been poisoned.


    "Mr. Lin, where is enamel mountain?" Wang Xiao asked. He didn''t say this place. Wang Xiao plans to go there in person. He wants to take Lin Dan with him. After finding that person, he asks her to treat Lin Dan.


    Lin said: "enamel mountain is 500 Li to the east of Ninghai province. All the people living there are Miao people. They are said to be descendants of Miao people. In fact, I can''t find the location of enamel mountain, because when I met that woman at that time, I knew her in the city. I just heard that she was from enamel mountain. "


    Wang Xiao was a little disappointed. Even Mr. Lin didn''t know where the enamel mountain was. It was really troublesome. However, nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who want to do it will ask slowly.


    With the liberation of new China, Xiangxi and miaojiang were divided into other areas. Some of the strange people and scholars, who did not want to be assimilated by the new China, lived in seclusion in the mountains with their descendants.


    It is said that the enamel mountain is very big. There are at least tens of thousands of Miao people living there. It is known as the second Miao frontier.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m going to take Lin Dan to enamel mountain to find the man. Do you want to go with us?" Wang Xiao asked. It would be better if Mr. Lin was willing to go together, because he knew the man.


    Old Lin shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that it''s inconvenient for me when I''m older. And even if I go in person, that person will not see me, but will hate me even more, so I might as well not go. "


    What Lin said is reasonable. Although he still has to tie the bell, Lin is physically inconvenient. Moreover, if he goes to see his former lover, it will only increase the hatred of the other party.


    "Xiao Wang, do you really plan to go to enamel mountain in person? It''s said that the terrain there is steep and dangerous. If you go there, your life will be in danger. Do you have a clear idea?" Mr. Lin asked. He also doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident, because when Wang Xiao has an accident, he will feel guilty.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "for the sake of Lin Dan, I''ll go even if it''s a sea of fire."


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm and resolute attitude, Mr. Lin knew that he would go, so he just told Wang Xiao to be careful. Lin Hu originally intended to go, but Wang Xiao refused, because Lin Hu is just an ordinary person. If he goes with him, Wang Xiao can''t protect him when he is in danger.


    Gu Long calls Wang Xiao. They are waiting outside the Lin''s courtyard. They can''t come in because there are security guards at the door. Wang Xiao arranged for Gu Long to master several masters from the school. He wanted to go to the enamel Hill himself.Under the arrangement of Wang Xiao, Gu Long finds several experts and specially selects two strong women to take care of Lin Dan on the road. Wang Xiao handed over Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group to Mr. Lin. before Lin Dan woke up, everything of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group was managed by Mr. Lin.


    For Wang Xiao''s account, Lin is very willing to accept. And even if Wang Xiao doesn''t explain, Mr. Lin will take care of the company, because it''s his Lin family''s business.


    An hour later, Gu Long and his party stood in front of the door of the Lin family, waiting for Wang Xiao. And under Wang Xiao''s special account, he also took 20 million in cash. Money makes the devil push the mill. It''s more convenient to take more money with you.


    I don''t know if there are any banks or ATMs in the enamel mountain. If I bring less money, it''s not very troublesome if I run out of money. So just in case, Wang Xiao went with a lot of cash.


    In this society, no matter what we do, we can''t do without cash. Sometimes it is easier to use money than force.


    Gu Long, Feitian monkey, Kui Shaoyu, Gu Hu and so on, they are standing outside the gate quietly waiting for Wang Xiao. Because they didn''t get Wang Xiao''s order, they didn''t enter the Lin family. As for Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao did not arrange for him to go.


    Although Zhong Liwei''s strength is very strong, if you take him, maybe you can help Wang Xiao solve a lot of problems. But Wang Xiao can''t take him away. He can only leave him in the sect to guard. In case Huaxing Gang is destroyed after he and others go to enamel mountain, won''t he lose his base.


    In Lin Dan''s room, Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan who is sleeping peacefully. He slowly reaches out his hand, gently holds Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand and says, "Lin Dan, let''s go. I want to take you to enamel mountain. Anyway, I want to save you. Don''t worry."


    Xiaochun stood behind Wang Xiao, she said without expression: "let''s go, don''t delay time."


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to hold Lin Dan downstairs, but Xiao Chun refused. She bent down to hold Lin Dan and quickly walked out. As a practitioner, Xiao Chun''s strength is not so great. She didn''t like Wang Xiao, so she didn''t want Wang Xiao to take advantage of Lin Dan.


    Moreover, Lin Dan drank the problematic cup of tea under his own eyes, so Xiao Chun blamed himself very much. She thought it was because she didn''t take good care of Lin Dan. If she had been more careful at that time, maybe Lin Dan wouldn''t have these things.


    Wang Xiao has no problem with Xiaochun''s actions, because Xiaochun is a girl, so it''s better for her to take care of Lin Dan.


    "Can I go with you? I want to take care of Lin Danjie." Xiaohui begged.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "you''d better not go there because it''s very dangerous. Once there''s danger, I don''t have the energy to take care of you."


    "But, but It seems that Xiaohui wants to say something, but she can''t say it for a while.


    Lin Hu looked serious and said, "Xiao Hui, since Doctor Wang won''t let you go, don''t go."


    Xiaohui lowered her head slowly. "Well, then I won''t go. Please take good care of Lin Danjie."


    Wang Xiao walks out of the room behind Xiao Chun, and old Lin and all the Lin family follow him out of the courtyard. Because Lin Dan is very important to their Lin family, everyone in the whole Lin family hopes that Lin Dan will be safe and sound.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    When they saw Wang Xiao coming out, they all said hello with one voice.


    "Gu Long, all of them have been arranged." At Gu Long''s glance, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. Everything has been arranged. We are going to enamel mountain."


    Sun Dafu said: "mad, I don''t know which son of a bitch wants to murder our leader''s wife. If I knew who it was, I would kill him alive."


    For sun Dafu''s anger, as well as his appearance, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention.


    "Get in the car." Wang Xiao ordered.


    At the command of Wang Xiao, everyone got on the bus one after another. Together with Xiaochun and Lin Dan, Wang Xiao and his party had a total of ten people. Xiao Chun holds Lin Dan and sits in the first car. Wang Xiao wants to take care of Lin Dan and see Lin Dan at any time, so he can only sit in the first car.


    Looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "Gu Long, you can take the same car with me. We can discuss something."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    Xiaochun is sitting in the back row with Lin Dan in her arms. She looks at Wang Xiao impatiently and seems to be asking who will drive. Anyway, she won''t drive.


    "Xiaoge, let me drive." Gu LONGDUAN sits in the driving position.


    Wang Xiao sits on the co driver''s seat. He turns around and takes a look at Xiao Chun and Lin Dan. Then he lets Gu Long drive.


    The three off-road Humvees start slowly. This kind of Humvee is not only magnificent in appearance, but also suitable for mountain road. I don''t know if there is a ghost place like enamel mountain, whether the expressway and highway are open to traffic, so Wang Xiao specially prepared this kind of car suitable for mountain road.


    After looking at the three cars slowly driving away, Lin prayed in his heart, hoping that Lin Dan would recover and Wang Xiao and others would return safely. If God has to punish, punish yourself, and don''t let these younger generations bear the burden.Because it''s in the downtown area of Qingcheng City, the car can''t drive too fast. When I was about to drive out of Qingcheng, I saw that there were checkpoints set up here. It seemed that countless police were searching for something. All vehicles in and out of Qingcheng had to be carefully checked.


    Countless cars are waiting in long lines, but the efficiency of those policemen is very low, and it takes almost a few minutes to search a car.


    Mad, I don''t know what the hell is going on. Seeing the police searching ahead, Wang Xiao cursed in his heart. He was very worried at this time, but he didn''t expect that this kind of bird thing happened. It''s really bad luck for him.


    "Brother Xiao, what shall we do?" Gu Long asked.

 Chapter 540

    Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and called director Zhao. When receiving Wang Xiao''s call, director Zhao immediately arranged a police officer to set aside a passage for Wang Xiao''s three cars so that they could leave earlier.


    What matters is convenience. Wang Xiao is just a phone call, so he doesn''t need to wait for car checking. After driving out of the city, we got on the highway. The car runs very fast on the high speed, and the speed of Hummer is very good, so the three Hummers run as if they were flying.


    As for the rules of fines and points deduction, Wang Xiao doesn''t care at all. Because Huaxing gang has a lot of money and Wang Xiao has people, he doesn''t worry about these little things. Wang Xiao didn''t know where the enamel mountain was, even Mr. Lin didn''t know.


    Although he checked a lot of information, Wang Xiao still didn''t find any information about enamel mountain. Even on the big Baidu of know it all, there is no information about enamel mountain, and it doesn''t even show on the navigation. This is really a bad thing.


    Wang Xiao only knew the location of enamel mountain 500 Li to the east of Ninghai Province, but he didn''t know anything else. Moreover, all the information was provided by Mr. Lin, and it was the woman who told Mr. Lin at the beginning. I just hope the news is true, otherwise it will take a lot of time.


    Worst of all, Xiao knows nothing about fatalism, and there''s no way to ease the spread of fatalism. He just roughly learned from the master that the person who has been poisoned by fate will not die so soon, but will only die in deep sleep.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, he should only have five days at most. Once more than five days later, Lin Dan''s life will be in danger, so in these five days, Wang Xiao will not only find the enamel mountain, but also find the person, let the other party remove the predestination in Lin Dan''s body.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Wang Xiao felt very heavy. Although the scenery outside the window was very beautiful, he was not in the mood to watch it. He was full of Lin Dan''s thoughts.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry too much. With the strength of our Huaxing Gang, if that person dares not to detoxify Lin Dan, we will raze the whole enamel mountain to the ground." Gu Long''s eyes showed his intention to kill.


    Maybe he can really do it. If that person really doesn''t help Lin Dan, he will surely raze the whole enamel mountain to the ground.


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao is out of her mind.


    His mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Lin Lei. Wang Xiao pressed the answer button. "Lin Lei, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    There was a heavy call from leilin. "Wang Xiao, it''s said that Lin Dan has been poisoned, and it''s very serious, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiao replied. It seems that this matter has been spread out, even Lin Lei knows it. However, Wang Xiao is not worried. If it comes out, it''s no big deal. With the current ability of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is confident to deal with some unnecessary troubles.


    Lin Lei asked again, "are you going to take Lin Dan for treatment? It''s said that it''s very dangerous there, even life-threatening?"


    "Yes, I have to go." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Although he knows that saying these words to Lin Lei will make her sad, Wang Xiao can only answer truthfully, and he has to go.


    Lin Lei is silent. They just hold their cell phones and don''t talk to each other.


    About ten seconds later, I only heard Lin Lei say: "then you should be careful and pay attention to safety."


    Wang Xiao can hear that Lin Lei''s voice is full of anger.


    "Thank you. I know. You should pay attention to your health." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei hung up. She didn''t say goodbye to Wang Xiao, so she hung up directly. I can see that she is really angry now.


    In an office of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Lin Lei took her mobile phone and looked sad. She bit her lip and murmured to herself, "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you are willing to pay for the danger of life for Lin Dan. Would you do the same for me?"


    I don''t know what''s going on with the news of Lin Dan. Originally, many partners and agents were panicked when they learned about the incident. They were worried that once Lin Dan had an accident, it would affect their business.


    Many people plan to withdraw their shares, but under the leadership of Mr. Lin, the important figures in the group gradually settle down.


    Wang Xiao looks a little worried. How can Lin Lei know this so quickly? Does anyone deliberately leak it out. I just don''t know who the person who leaked the news is, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao plans not to think about it.


    Because at present, Lin Dan''s life is more important than anything. As long as Lin Dan is OK, even if the whole Hai Rui pharmaceutical group goes bankrupt, Wang Xiao can still run it. But if something happened to Lin Dan, even if Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group made more money, Wang Xiao would not be happy.


    "Hum."


    Xiao Chun looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t you like Lin Dan very much? Lin Dan is in a coma now. You have no conscience to chat with other girls. Are you all men like this?"


    She didn''t like Wang Xiao at first. After hearing Wang Xiao talking to a girl, Xiao Chun was even more angry."Xiaochun, aren''t you Lin Dan''s bodyguard? Why don''t you talk when she drinks that cup of tea? You are so stupid." Wang Xiao is also dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean, you call me stupid." Xiao Chun''s body is full of powerful Qi. Wang Xiao''s words are too hurtful. He even said that he was stupid, which Xiao Chun can''t bear.


    As for Xiaochun''s anger and her powerful Qi, Wang Xiao said, "aren''t you stupid? Even people with low IQ know that Miao girls are good at using Gu, but you don''t know. What''s more, Lin Dan is still under your eyes. Don''t you have any responsibility? " Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiao Chun is speechless. What Wang Xiao said is really reasonable. In fact, even if Wang Xiao didn''t say these words, she had already realized her mistake.


    "Woo..."


    Only to hear a slight cry sounded, Wang Xiao looked back, only to see Xiaochun actually tears, this girl actually cried. Wang Xiao was a little surprised. How could Xiao Chun cry. In Wang Xiao''s heart, Xiaochun is a man and woman. If this kind of woman can cry, it''s only when the sun comes out from the West.


    It turns out that no matter how strong a girl is, there is a weak side in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little heavy." Wang Xiao apologized.


    After all, Xiaochun is just a girl, so Wang Xiao can''t care with her, can''t say heavy words to her.


    "You''re right. I''m really stupid. If something happens to lindane, I''ll die with her, so you should be satisfied Xiaochun said with tears. In fact, she used to be a very strong girl, not the one who can cry easily.


    Just because of seeing Lin Dan''s situation at this time and thinking of her own mistakes, Xiao Chun couldn''t help crying.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He knew that the more comforting Xiao Chun was at this time, the more uncomfortable she was. In this case, let Xiaochun alone slowly sad.


    Gu Long is just doing his own job, driving the car quickly towards the front, for the words between Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun, he is in front of did not hear.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the Li family, Li Jiaxin angrily walked towards Li San. "Second uncle, why do you do this?" Looking at the second uncle, Li Jiaxin asked angrily.


    Li San turned around. When he saw Li Jiaxin looking at himself angrily, he just said with a smile, "Jiaxin, it''s you. What do you want to do with me? I''m so angry with you."


    Li Jiaxin asked: "second uncle, why do you want to spread the news about Lin Dan Zhonggu? Do you know how much influence it will have on Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group?"


    "I know, of course." Li San said with a smile.


    Li Jiaxin said, "since I know, why do you do this?"


    Li San said: "it''s because of the great loss to Hai Rui pharmaceutical group that I want to spread it out."


    When he knew that Lin Dan had been poisoned, Li San thought about how to spread the story. With Lin Dan''s position in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I believe that once this matter is spread out, countless people will shake it.


    Anyway, the business competition between the Li family and the Lin family is very big, so he doesn''t feel despicable when he uses this method.


    "Second uncle, you''ve gone too far." Li Jiaxin stamped his feet.


    "Jiaxin, have you forgotten that the Li family and the Lin family were competitors originally? Have you forgotten that you are no longer a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group?" Li San said solemnly.


    "Although I am not a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, my friendship with Lin Dan for so many years will not change. She and I used to get into trouble because of business, but it was business. " Li Jiaxin said.


    "Jiaxin, you are so naive. Even if you really think so, people may not think so. The most important thing in the world is not friendship, but money. How much money is friendship worth Li San said painstakingly.


    He is very clear about his niece''s character, although Li Jiaxin usually looks arrogant and mercenary. But for her friends, Li Jiaxin still attaches great importance to friendship.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Li Jiaxin would have taken advantage of the most difficult time for Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group to withdraw shares, rather than withdrawing shares after Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group developed. As for Li Jiaxin''s original desire to get Wang Xiao''s prescription, it was all forced by her family.


    Wang Xiao and others drove quickly towards the outside of Ninghai province. Unconsciously, it was dark. They drove for a day, at least thousands of miles. As everyone was a little hungry, they came to a service area one after another, ate something at will, bought some daily necessities and dry food, and then drove on.


    The food in the service area is very poor, and he''s super black. It costs more than 50 yuan for a ten yuan snack outside. The price has gone up five times. These are not included. The most important thing is that they are super delicious.


    In fact, there are many places like this kind of waiter, and some places are darker. Sun Dafu scolds. If he is not stopped by Wang Xiao, he will smash the restaurant.After filling up the car with oil, Wang Xiao and others continued to drive away. When driving out of the site of Qingcheng, the sky is gradually bright again. I saw the distant sky, a red sun slowly rising.

 Chapter 541

    Under the fiery sun, countless clouds surged like tides. Although the beautiful scenery in the morning sky is very beautiful, but Wang Xiao''s state of mind at this time, is not the slightest interest in watching these beautiful scenery.


    Ninghai is a big province, which is countless times larger than many other provinces. The general province of China is only over 100000 square kilometers, but Ninghai province is hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. After driving out of the boundary of Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to drive to the East, because according to Lin''s original statement, enamel mountain is 500 miles away from the East.


    Since you don''t know the specific location, drive according to the approximate location. Although Wang Xiao wanted to ask someone, he knew that even if he asked someone, he couldn''t get any results. Because there is a long distance from enamel mountain, people living here should not know where the mountain is.


    With the driving of the car, there are forests, hills and lakes everywhere. It is obviously remote and poor here, which is far inferior to Ninghai province. In Ninghai Province, even those rural areas have a large scale.


    But here, even in the countryside, it is rare to see, and occasionally in some villages, there are only a dozen or a few families at most. The further away from the rooms in Ninghai Province, the more difficult the road is to drive.


    The car bumped all the way. There was no road at all. It was all rugged mountain roads. Fortunately, the Hummer is very powerful on mountain roads, so even though there are potholes on the ground, there are no obstacles for the driving of the car.


    On the left side of the road is the cliff, on the right side is the cliff. The cliff is very deep. You can only see the white fog in the valley. If the car falls down, it will definitely be broken into scrap iron.


    For an hour in a row, cars have been climbing or going downhill. Fortunately, Gu Long''s driving skills are very good, so Wang Xiao is very relieved. However, Wang Xiao is worried about whether the bumpy car will hurt Lin Dan.


    "Gu Long, slow down the car. I''m afraid it will bump to lindane." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Well, I''ll try to be slow." Gu Long replied.


    Xiaochun looks sad. After seeing that all these places are rugged mountain roads, she asks with some worry: "if we are driving aimlessly, will we take the wrong road, or will we just get farther and farther away from enamel mountain?"


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also worried about Xiaochun. It''s just that he can''t help it now, because Wang Xiao can''t find where the enamel mountain is. He wanted to ask someone, but it''s deserted here, and he can''t even see a ghost.


    "Gu Long, how many roads have we driven eastward?" Wang Xiao asked. At the beginning, Mr. Lin said that after driving out of Ninghai Province, he would drive about 500 miles eastward to get the approximate location of the enamel mountain. But what Mr. Lin said was too general and not accurate at all.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, we have driven about 500 miles, but the area in the East is so wide that we can''t find our destination."


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. After driving all day and night, he didn''t know whether Lin Dan''s condition was getting worse. The most worrying and frightening thing is that we can''t find where the enamel mountain is at all. We can only look for a needle in a haystack. It depends on luck.


    Turning around and looking at Lin Dan, I saw that Lin Dan''s face was very ruddy, just like a sleeping beauty. Fortunately, Lin Dan''s face has not changed, so Wang Xiao can calm down. If Lin Dan is abnormal, he may not be able to calm down.


    Meanwhile, sun Dafu and Gu hutuan are in a Hummer. Gu Hu was driving, while he was looking at the deep valley below. There is also a girl in the same car with them. This woman is also a master of Huaxing Gang, xuanjie master.


    In order to attract each other''s attention, sun Dafu has always been forced to make some shapes. "Wow, it''s so deep. If our car falls down, there must be no bones." Looking at the valley below, sun Dafu felt a lingering fear.


    "Sun Dafu, can you speak or not. If you can''t speak, please don''t talk nonsense. " After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Gu Long was dissatisfied.


    "Gu Long, I don''t care what you do. Just drive your car well. Don''t turn it over." Sun Dafu scolded.


    That woman frowns, because these two live treasure drive all the way, always keep bickering, hear her feel very upset. But when I think that one is the younger brother of the deputy leader, the other is a xuanjie master, and both of them are very old, the woman is not easy to attack.


    "Sun Dafu, do I need your reminding when I drive?" Gu Hu was dissatisfied. Sun Dafu actually questioned his driving speed, so Gu Hu was very angry.


    "My Lord, you are a technological rubbish. You are constantly bumping and rubbish." Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Gu Hu is a little angry. "If you have seed, you can drive it."


    "Come on, let me drive." Sun Dafu immediately grasped the steering wheel.


    "Ah


    Seeing that sun Dafu wanted to grab guhu''s steering wheel, the woman screamed. Because it''s very dangerous here. If she falls down accidentally, there will be absolutely no bones left. They don''t want to live, but she doesn''t want to die."It''s dangerous here. Don''t rob it." Anxiously looking at the two, the woman was afraid.


    Gu Hu is a little flustered. "Sun Dafu, do you want to die? Let go." Gu Hu yelled.


    "Haha, sir, I''m very good at driving. Even if I''m on the co driver''s seat and hold the steering wheel with one hand, I''ll surpass you." Sun Dafu seized the steering wheel, very proud said.


    Two people immediately grab the steering wheel, because Gu Hu is very afraid, in case the car falls down the valley, everyone will die.


    All of a sudden, the wheels are out of place. When Gu Hu found danger, he immediately stepped on the brake.


    "Quack!"


    After a sound of braking, I saw the car almost hanging on the cliff. After several stones fell down, there was no sound of falling down for a long time.


    The three were stunned, especially sun Dafu, who almost had weak legs and sat upright. Because in this case, if three people move around at will, the car is likely to fall below.


    "Ah, what to do, what to do?" The woman was scared to lose her face, especially when she saw that the hanging part of the car was a cliff.


    Gu Hu anxiously said: "all don''t move, otherwise everyone will die, or wait for the leader to save us."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of valley wind blowing from the valley, when the wind blowing from the valley, the three people only feel the car constantly shaking, it seems that they will fall at any time.


    "Mom, I don''t want to die yet. I don''t have a wife, I don''t have a son." Sun Dafu cried.


    "It''s no use crying for help here." The woman said in fear.


    Sun Dafu immediately cried out. "Help, help, I don''t want to die yet."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s call for help, Wang Xiao said to Gu Long, "it seems that sun Dafu is calling for help."


    When they looked back, they saw a car hanging in the valley. It seemed that it would fall down at any time. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. If the car fell down, it was estimated that the people inside would be dead.


    At the same time, I saw Kui Shaoyu and flying monkey get off the car quickly. They kept calling Wang Xiao''s name. Although they saw the car hanging in the air, they didn''t dare to move it, because their true Qi was not strong, their strength was not so strong, and they didn''t dare to move it.


    "No, come on." Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly.


    Gu Long is also anxious to stop, Gu Hu is still in the car, if the car fell, it is estimated that the younger brother will die. He has only such a brother, so no matter what, he can''t watch Gu Hu die.


    "Gang leader, something''s wrong, something''s wrong." The flying monkey kept calling.


    "Don''t move that car." Wang Xiao and Gu long run quickly, but Yu Xiaochun doesn''t get off the bus because she has to take care of Lin Dan in the car, and Xiaochun doesn''t like these people. As long as Wang Xiao is OK, she doesn''t care about the rest of them even if they die.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Long ran to the back of the car, and saw sun Dafu sitting in the car, trembling with fear.


    "Help, help, help." After sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao, he seemed to see the sunshine, as if he saw hope, just as those ordinary people half a world ago saw Chairman Mao.


    Kui Shaoyu, flying monkey, these people are just in a hurry, but there is nothing they can do. Because as long as the car moves at will, it is likely to fall down. And with their real strength, they can''t lift the car and people up in an instant.


    "Brother Xiao, what shall we do?" Gu Long asked anxiously. Because his brother was in the car, he had to worry. And as the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, he is also concerned about the fate of his masters.


    Wang Xiao shows his true Qi quickly. There are golden lights on his body. At a glance, Wang Xiao looks like a round of sun, and her whole body is shining.


    Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes. Less than two breaths later, he immediately opened his eyes.


    When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, there seemed to be a light flying out quickly. At this time, he mobilized all the Qi in his body. Since he was promoted to an expert in the later stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao seldom used all the Qi.


    After grasping the back of the car, Wang Xiao gave a loud drink and directly lifted the car up. At this time, he is just like Xiang Wang''s tripod. He is strong and powerful.


    "Peng!"


    After a landing sound, Wang Xiao put the car on the road.


    They all looked happy, because they were very happy to see sun Dafu''s three rescued.


    Sun Dafu pinched his face. When he found that he was still conscious, he knew he was not dead. "It''s so close, sir. I''m alive at last." A feeling of death and posterity appeared in sun Dafu''s heart.


    After Wang Xiao came to Gu Hu, he looked at him and said, "Gu Hu, how did you drive? Why did something happen?"In the face of Wang Xiao''s question, Gu Hu dare not speak, just looking at Sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu bowed his head awkwardly, as if it was none of his business, because he was afraid of Wang Xiao, and he could do such a fateful thing. If Wang Xiao knew it, he would kill him.


    "Guild leader, can I apply for transfer and not take the same car with them at the same time?" This woman looks pale. She still has a lingering fear when she thinks of the dangerous scene before. Had it not been for Wang Xiao''s timely appearance, the three of them would have died.


    "What''s the matter, tell me the truth?" Looking at this woman, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.

 Chapter 542

    Sun Dafu took a look at the woman, as if to warn her not to speak out. Just for sun Dafu''s warning, the woman pretended not to see it.


    "Master, this is what happened..."


    In this woman''s story, Wang Xiao learned what happened to sun Dafu and Gu Long in the car. These two rubbish stupid things, really do not know life or death, in such a dangerous Canyon mountain road, actually can also make this kind of tragedy.


    "Sun Dafu, if you two don''t want to live, go on fighting." Wang Xiao coldly left this sentence, and then turned away.


    Sun Dafu thought that he would be severely punished by Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would just say a few words and then leave. For a cheeky man like sun Dafu, nothing has any effect on him.


    After returning to the car, Gu Long drove the car and continued to drive towards the road above the valley. Because his younger brother almost made a tragedy, Gu Long had no face. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t blame him.


    With the driving of the car, after the next big mountain village, I saw a village down the mountain. There are about a dozen families in this village. The scattered houses are built irregularly and are not concentrated at all.


    A few wisps of smoke, it seems that there are several families in the fire cooking. This village is very remote and backward. It is built at the foot of a big mountain. There are no water roads and inconvenient roads. I really don''t know why the ancestors of these villagers built their houses here.


    Looking down from the mountain, the best houses in the village below are only small tile roofed houses, and the rest are all thatched cottages. When seeing this village, Wang Xiao''s first impression was that he was poor, very poor.


    In fact, after leaving Ninghai Province, the villages they met were very poor. Because after leaving Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao and others entered the mountainous areas in the southwest. Because of the continuous ups and downs of the peaks and the high mountains everywhere, the transportation is not convenient, so it can not be developed.


    Finally, I saw a village. Although it was very poor, I could at least ask someone for directions.


    "Brother Xiao, there''s a village below. Why don''t we drive over and ask about it?" Gu Long said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    People drive slowly, because the mountain road is not easy to walk, so everyone is more careful. In less than ten minutes, I came to the village. The village, which was originally small in scale, became lively immediately after the arrival of Wang Xiao and others.


    I saw countless children running out one after another, watching Wang Xiao''s three cars curiously. Maybe it''s because they grew up in the mountains and haven''t seen a car, so they don''t know what it is.


    The children were dressed dirty and looked sloppy. Some children, who were only five or six years old, actually wore the clothes of teenagers. There are also some children, even wearing adult clothes.


    These children are not only dirty, but also yellow and thin, and they seem to be malnourished. Wang Xiao didn''t see any adults, just a few old people. Perhaps the parents of these children have gone out to work in big cities.


    When Wang Xiao and others got out of the car, the children retreated in fear, as if they were afraid of the unexpected guests in front of them.


    Wang Xiao takes out snacks and gives them to these little guys. At the beginning, the kids didn''t dare to eat, but when someone took the lead, the rest of the kids rushed to grab all the snacks in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, I saw a white haired old man walking out of the hut slowly with a crutch. Seeing Wang Xiao and his party standing at the entrance of the village, the old man was surprised for a short time. After a moment, he called all the children over.


    Because of the old man''s shouting, all the other old people in the village were alarmed. When more than a dozen old people saw Wang Xiao, they looked flustered. Obviously, these people regard Wang Xiao and others as bad people and think they are robbing children.


    All the people who came out were old people, not even a young one. The oldest child should be only 12 or 13 years old. It seems that as long as there is a little labor force in this village, all of them go out to work.


    In the whole village, only the old people and children are left.


    "We are not bad people. Don''t be afraid. Although I kill countless people, I will not kill old people and children." Seeing that all the old people were scared, sun Dafu said carelessly.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, these old people are even more afraid.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. Is this guy a pig? If he can''t speak, he will shut up.


    Sun Dafu was a little puzzled, because he felt that he didn''t say the wrong thing. Why did the leader look at him unhappily.


    Wang Xiao walked towards the oldest old man with a smile. When he came to the front and back of the man, Wang Xiao said politely, "don''t be afraid. We are passing by. I want to ask you how to get to enamel mountain." When talking to the old man, Wang Xiao tried to tone down a little and showed the most kind smile.


    Maybe Wang Xiao is not a kind person, so although he has a kind smile, in the old man''s opinion, his smile is not friendly at all."What are you going to do in enamel mountain?" The old man asked curiously.


    From each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao saw that this man had a look of fear. He seemed to know the enamel mountain. Maybe he had been there before. Otherwise, when Wang Xiao asked each other how to go to the enamel mountain, the old man would not be so afraid.


    He said, "I''m very polite to find a doctor who can cure ailment in Xiaoshan."


    After many old people heard that Wang Xiao was going to enamel mountain for medical treatment, they finally felt relieved. As long as Wang Xiao is not a bad person, they don''t care what Wang Xiao does and what his identity is.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The old man shook his head in a panic, turned and walked towards the room.


    Because the old man was not good at telling lies, Wang Xiao could see that the other party knew where the enamel mountain was, but for some reason, he didn''t dare to say it, or he didn''t want to say it.


    It''s not easy to find an insider, how can Wang Xiao easily let each other go. This is Wang Xiao''s only clue and his only hope, which is related to Lin Dan''s life and death, so Wang Xiao has to stop each other.


    After stopping the old man, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "old man, I know you must know the way to enamel mountain. Would you please tell me?"


    "I really don''t know. Don''t embarrass me. Please go away." The old man was afraid of Wang Xiao, so he was tongue tied.


    "Hi


    After sun Dafu stood aside and gave a loud drink, he scolded and said, "listen to me all of you. My boss should answer truthfully when he asks. If you dare to hide or not, I will do anything to burn, kill and plunder."


    With sun Dafu''s loud drink and his words, the old people and all the children were scared. Sun Dafu just likes to be forced, especially in front of the weak.


    Although Wang Xiao is somewhat disgusted with sun Dafu''s behavior, he does not blame sun Dafu.


    "Gu Long, take the money." Wang Xiao turns to look at Gu Long to say.


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiao enters the car and brings a small leather bag. There are hundreds of thousands of yuan in cash in this small bag. They brought 20 million yuan in cash this time. After walking to Wang Xiao''s side, Gu Long gives Wang Xiao his bag.


    Wang Xiao took the bag and took out about several thousand yuan from it. "Old man, as long as you tell me the way to enamel mountain, the money will be yours."


    After seeing so much money in Wang Xiao''s hands, the old man was a little excited. The rest of those bosses are also very excited.


    Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out: "listen to me, as long as you tell me the way to enamel mountain, the money is yours. The first speaker gets the money, and then the second speaker dies."


    Those old people are all shaking their heads. They don''t seem to know how to get to enamel mountain. Maybe they haven''t even heard of it.


    Wang Xiao was just a little excited to see the old man, but he didn''t say what he wanted to know. After that, he took out several thousand yuan.


    Still no response, Wang Xiao continued to take out thousands of yuan. So much money to ask for directions, unless it is a rich man, otherwise ordinary people will certainly be excited.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiao took out so much money, the old man said, "since you want to know the way to enamel mountain, please come with me. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    After following the other party into the hut, I saw that the room was very small and humid, with only a few stools in addition to a wooden bed. After seeing Wang Xiao enter this room, he felt very poor.


    "Young people, it''s not that I don''t tell you and I don''t want your money, it''s that enamel mountain can''t go, it really can''t go there." The old man said in some panic.


    "You just need to tell me how to get to enamel mountain. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Wang Xiao said without expression. If the old man didn''t look at money, would he tell himself that money can make the devil push the mill? It seems that this sentence is true.


    "Enamel mountain is about 100 li away from here. It''s almost isolated from the world, and because it''s very closed, the mountain is full of poisonous insects, snakes and ants." Said the old man.


    Wang Xiao was a little happy, and the other side really knew how to get to enamel mountain.


    Under the old man''s complaint, Wang Xiao learned that when he was young, because he was doing business, he went to enamel mountain with some friends. Only once, a good friend of their peers accidentally offended a woman in enamel mountain.


    As a result, the woman whistled, and countless poisonous snakes appeared, biting them all to death. Fortunately, the old man rolled down the cliff and saved his life. If he had not rolled down the cliff, he would have died.


    After that, the old man no longer dare to do business on enamel mountain, and even dare not go far away. Fortunately, after so many years, the vicious woman may have died of old age, so the old man was a little relieved.


    The whole enamel mountain area, even the local government can not restrain them. Because they don''t obey the government, they only obey the patriarch or elder of the clan.However, because the whole area of enamel mountain is very closed, with peaks and forests everywhere, and poisonous snakes everywhere, the local governments are too lazy to go. Over time, it became a land of no owners.


    There used to be villages at the foot of the enamel mountain, but they were all forced away by the Miao women of the enamel mountain. As a result, no one lived within dozens of kilometers of the room near the enamel mountain, but these things happened a hundred years ago.

 Chapter 543

    After listening to the old man''s story, Wang Xiao finally learned why he couldn''t find enamel mountain on Baidu and navigation. It turned out that it was so remote here. After Wang Xiao paid the old man, he borrowed his pot and some rice oil, and then made a fire to cook.


    Since we haven''t eaten for a long time, we are all hungry. Although we have dry food, it''s better to eat white rice. After eating some food, Wang Xiao gave the old man some money and left with them.


    Knowing the location of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao was very relieved and didn''t worry about searching aimlessly. With the driving of the car, they gradually drive into a mountain of paradise.


    Far and near are scattered peaks bully, continuous mountain extension, do not know how far. Looking at the green mountains and green waters, Wang Xiao''s mood seems to have changed. However, after thinking about Lin Dan''s situation at this time, he began to worry again.


    At the same time, in the organization of Jueming building, the building owner looks at a man in black who worships him below. He sees that the man in black has sharp eyes like a falcon, and his body also exudes powerful momentum.


    However, although this person''s momentum is extraordinary, he can only kneel down in front of the landlord.


    "According to our investigation of Jueming building, Wang Xiao has gone to enamel mountain, and only a few little people are following him. You go to enamel mountain immediately to find a chance to kill him." When he said the word "kill", he saw a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Yes, please rest assured that Wang Xiao will surely die." The man in black kneeling below took orders and left.


    The landlord gave a faint smile, and then said to himself, "this time I''ll see how you can escape."


    In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. Although Wang Xiao runs away from him again and again, maybe in the view of the landlord, Wang Xiao is just a slightly more powerful beast. As long as he is willing, he can crush Wang Xiao to death at any time.


    Wang Xiao and others drove slowly forward. Although the journey to enamel mountain was not very far away, the road was not difficult to drive, so we came to the foot of the mountain at night.


    After arriving here, there is no way to move on. When we stopped the car and looked up, we saw that the mountain was huge, just like a dragon hovering on the earth. The dark mountains, shrouded in the hazy night sky, give people a feeling of depression.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain makes people feel small.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When gusts of wind blowing, only heard the sound of countless rustles. Under the strong wind, the trees around are constantly swaying and undulating. Facing the strong wind, we all felt refreshed.


    "Xiaoge, this should be the foot of enamel mountain. Judging from the shape and location of this mountain, it should be correct." Gu Long''s face is heavy. When he was at the old man''s home, Wang Xiao asked him to describe the appearance of enamel mountain.


    Combined with the old man''s description, Gu Long can almost conclude that this is enamel mountain.


    "I can''t be wrong. Let''s go up the mountain." Wang Xiao said. Although it''s dark, the good thing is that there is moonlight, and we are all practitioners, so even if we drive at night, it''s not difficult for us.


    "Let''s go." Gu Long looked at the road behind him.


    Sun Dafu was not happy. "Guild leader, why don''t we have a rest and wait until dawn." This guy didn''t want to go. Maybe he felt tired. Maybe sun Dafu thought it was not safe to go up the mountain at night.


    Wang Xiao cold voice way: "if you want to rest, a person here to rest."


    Sun Dafu was very depressed. Why didn''t he have the right to express his opinions. He thinks his proposal is right. Why doesn''t the gang leader give up on himself.


    After taking out the prepared stretcher, sun Dafu and Gu Hu carry Lin Dan. Although this guy is full of depression, he dare not publish it. Because sun Dafu knew that he had no chance to express his opinions in front of Wang Xiao.


    The rest, each carrying a password box. There are millions of cash in each password box, which adds up to 20 million. Cash is a must, so take it with you wherever you go.


    Wang Xiao believes that even if enamel mountain is isolated from the world, they will certainly use money there. Because if ordinary people want to live, they have to spend money. In fact, although enamel mountain is isolated from the world, it is not.


    But compared with many places, the people of enamel mountain are isolated from the world, because they rarely go out here and enter the prosperous city. But sometimes in order to buy some necessary things, people here will still go out of the enamel mountain and enter the prosperous city.


    The road up the mountain is not very difficult to walk. People climb up along the rugged mountain road. Although this road is very difficult, it is better to have a road than no road. It can be seen that there was no road here, but the local people walked a lot, so they stepped on a path.


    Sun Dafu and Gu Hu were carrying a stretcher. It was inconvenient for them to walk, because they were worried that Lin Dan would fall down if they were not careful.


    Wang Xiao has been watching the Big Dipper walking, following the direction of the Big Dipper. Because it''s easy to get lost when walking at night, especially in the mountains. It''s easy to deviate from the destination without the guidance of familiar people.But watching the Big Dipper walk, Wang Xiao is not worried about making mistakes. The more you walk up, the more difficult the road is. In some places, the footpaths are even covered with weeds. But Wang Xiao in front of the road, all those weeds to get rid of.


    After walking for about two hours, Wang Xiao asked Kui Shaoyu and Feitian monkey to exchange for sun Dafu, who carried the stretcher and told them to be careful not to hurt Lin Dan.


    For Wang Xiao''s advice, they promised that they would be careful.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know if we can go to enamel mountain tomorrow morning." Looking at the endless mountains, Gu Long worried. Gu Long was worried about this kind of mountains which were scattered and undulating, and there was another one after another.


    Wang Xiao looked at the front and said, "I don''t know, but as long as we speed up, I believe we should arrive." Thinking that Lin Dan''s life was in danger at any time, Wang Xiao did not dare to stop for a quarter of an hour. He just wanted to go to the place immediately and find the person.


    People walk along the road and chat, because walking in the mountains late at night, you will feel bored and insecure. So we want to use the way to chat with each other, to ease this boring and difficult road.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, I only heard sun Dafu scream. His voice was very scared. It seemed that he met something very frightening.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing sun Dafu''s scream, everyone looked at him in panic. Wang Xiao also quickly jumped to sun Dafu''s side, his speed is very fast, just a flash of body shape, then appeared in sun Dafu''s side.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao solemnly asked. See sun Dafu this grandson shiver, even the strength to stand.


    "Snake, snake, gang leader, there are snakes." Sun Dafu pointed to the position not far from his feet and said.


    Wang Xiaoshun looked in the direction of sun Dafu''s finger and saw that there was a boa constrictor at his feet. The snake is as thick as an adult''s thigh, at least a few meters long. Because the snake is dark, it is hard to see in the night sky.


    Sun Dafu seems to have broken the peace of the snake, so it seems that the snake wants to attack Wang Xiao.


    "It turned out to be just a snake." Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu, not only Wang Xiao seriously despises sun Dafu, but also other experts seriously despise him. Isn''t it a shame that a big man was so scared by a snake.


    Sun Dafu is too lazy to pay attention to people''s contempt. Anyway, is it rare for him to suffer from people''s contempt.


    With a flick of her finger, Wang Xiao wanted to kill the snake. But when he thought about it, he put away the Qi in his body. Because this is the enamel mountain, we should try not to kill as much as possible without hurting people.


    Especially when he thought of the old man''s words, Wang Xiao was afraid. The old man said at that time that several of his companions had offended a woman, so they were whistling by that woman, driving countless poisonous snakes to kill them.


    If these snakes are raised by the expert, and you kill them without any reason, won''t you offend each other. So for the sake of unnecessary trouble, Wang Xiao gave up the plan to kill the snake.


    Gu Long wanted to kill the snake, but Wang Xiao stopped him. The snake raised its head and vomited a kind of red apricot dance at Wang Xiaozhong. Then it slowly left the sight of people.


    "It scared me to death, sir." Sun Dafu said with lingering fear.


    "Sun Dafu, your grandson is useless. A snake can frighten you like this. It seems that you are really a coward." Looking at Sun Dafu, Gu Hu extremely despises Tao. He and sun Dafu were originally at odds. As long as they had a chance, they would seize the opportunity to strike each other hard.


    At this time, the opportunity came, so Gu Hu hit sun Dafu hard.


    "Gu Hu, do you want to die? You scold me for being a coward and my grandson." Sun Dafu seems to want to hold Gu Hu''s neck, but he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous when he thinks that Wang Xiao is here.


    People continue to go on the road, Wang Xiao is still walking in front of you, personally open the way for you. Because he had met a python before, Wang Xiao was very careful now. As he walked, he also showed his mental strength.


    Within dozens of meters around, everything was under the surveillance of Wang Xiao''s divine sense. Even a mosquito, or a leaf, all present in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. Wang Xiao is the only xuanjie master who can achieve this realm.


    Other xuanjie masters don''t have Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power and insight, unless they are local level masters. Because of the promotion of Wang Xiao''s strength realm and the alchemy, he felt that his spiritual power was countless times stronger.


    Walking less than an hour, Wang Xiao found dozens of poisonous snakes, poisonous spiders, centipedes, lizards and so on. There are even some poisonous insects that Wang Xiao has never seen or heard of.


    Wang Xiao used to live in the mountains for countless years, and he learned medical skills from his master for many years. He is also a master at poison. But among the poisonous insects I saw this evening, there were many that Wang Xiao had never seen.Wang Xiao knew that they should have entered the range of enamel mountain. That''s why they met so many poisonous insects. I don''t know why there are so many poisonous insects in enamel mountain. It should be noted that before we entered the enamel mountain, we didn''t encounter so many poisonous insects.


    At this time, Wang Xiao is full of curiosity about the enamel mountain. What kind of mountain is it. And what kind of people live in this mountain.

 Chapter 544

    Gu Long and others follow Wang Xiao with fear, no one dares to fall behind. Because they know very well that they can only follow Wang Xiao now. Once they leave Wang Xiao, they are likely to be attacked by poisonous insects.


    Many times, if it were not for Wang Xiao''s warning, they would have been attacked by poisonous insects. And with Wang Xiao''s reminding, people are also gradually surprised, why Wang Xiao''s divine sense is so powerful, he can have insight.


    Before Wang Xiao reminded the previous several times, we thought it was Wang Xiao''s good eyesight. However, with the increase of Wang Xiao''s reminders, we all know that it''s not Wang Xiao''s good eyesight, but the leader''s strong spirit.


    Sun Dafu, the grandson, runs to Wang Xiao in a hurry and follows Wang Xiao. Because he was scared to death, and even walked constantly shaking. Among the people, sun Dafu is most afraid of these poisonous insects and boa constrictors.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is also a little annoyed to see sun Dafu''s grandson so disheartened. She really wants to kick him to death. He was asked to come to enamel mountain to help himself, but the grandson made trouble for himself.


    Feel the sky a little chilly, so Wang Xiao will own clothes, gently cover Lin Dan''s body. Xiaochun has been walking in silence beside the stretcher, feeling the protection of lindane, guarding lindane.


    Along the way, she seldom spoke. Even if it is occasionally said a few words, it is also related to Lin Dan comfort words. Xiao Chun didn''t mention anything that had nothing to do with Lin Dan.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to tease Xiaochun, in front of Xiaochun forced, so that Xiaochun feel his presence. But in front of this kind of iceberg beauty, no matter how Sun Dafu''s grandson pretends to be forced, not only can''t get Xiaochun''s favor, but it makes Xiaochun feel sick.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to enlighten Xiaochun, let her not always so depressed. Xiaochun thought of persuading Wang to give up.


    Walking to the second half of the night, the weather is getting colder and colder. When gusts of night wind blowing, people always can''t help shivering. Because Qingcheng city is very hot, we only take some thin clothes when we go out.


    After arriving here, it was cold in the second half of the night. Fortunately, we are all practitioners, so we can resist the cold.


    "Help leader, let''s have a rest. My legs are weak and I''m hungry." Sun Dafu said with his tongue out. This guy is just like a dog. He''s out of breath.


    Wang Xiao looked at the crowd behind him and saw that they were all tired. Although they didn''t ask for a rest, they just didn''t want to say it. All the way up the mountain, and it was night.


    What''s more, we have to take turns carrying stretchers, password boxes and dry food. It''s really tiring.


    It happened to be flat here, and there were few trees, so Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, after resting for two hours, let''s go on the road again."


    "Well, long live the leader, long live the leader." Sun Dafu, the grandson, danced.


    Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao is speechless. He can''t help but think of Zhu Bajie in the journey to the West. He is not only lazy but also delicious. Sun Dafu''s character is really similar to Zhu Bajie.


    Under Wang Xiao''s arrangement, the two masters took out their machetes and quickly cut down the trees around them, revealing a relatively flat open space. This machete was brought to enamel mountain. Wang Xiao specially asked to bring it.


    Then they took out their own dry food and water.


    "Brother Xiao, drink water." Gu Long took out a bottle of mineral water for Wang Xiaodao.


    After taking Gu Long''s mineral water, Wang Xiao originally planned to drink it, but when he saw Xiao Chun sitting alone beside Lin Dan''s stretcher, Wang Xiao went to Xiao Chun with the bottle of mineral water. "Xiaochun, drink water."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, Xiao Chun looked up at him. I saw a handsome face facing Wang Xiao. All of a sudden, Xiaochun found that Wang Xiao seemed to like her very much. I don''t know why. She used to feel that Wang Xiao was very unpleasant. But tonight, her view has changed a lot.


    "Thank you." After receiving Wang Xiao''s mineral water, Xiao Chun said with thanks. Along the way, Xiaochun witnessed Wang Xiao''s concern for Lin Dan and her leadership, so she didn''t hate Wang Xiao so much.


    Wang Xiao squatted down, slowly stretched out his hand, then gently grasped Lin Dan''s hand. I just feel that the palm of lindan''s hand is warm. She should not be cold. After a close look at Lin Dan''s face, I felt that her face was normal, just like a sleeping beauty, and she was asleep with a smile on her face.


    This kind of smile is very beautiful, just like the flowers in spring. Only in the brilliant back, it is to pay a huge price. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that if the predestination in Lin Dan''s body is not relieved, he will always sleep like this, and his face will always keep a bright smile until he dies.


    "Lin Dan, we have arrived at enamel mountain. We have seen the hope. You can rest assured that I will cure you. Even if the whole enamel mountain is turned upside down, or even a river of blood flows, I will wake you up. " Wang Xiao said softly.He didn''t know how many times he had said such words to Lin Dan, and whether Lin Dan could hear his own voice. But Wang Xiao still wants to say these words to Lin Dan. Even if she is in a dream, she should let Lin Dan hear her voice and make her feel safe.


    Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. Maybe she didn''t think that Wang Xiao is so infatuated. Before Wang Xiao in her heart, just a feeling is not single-minded big liar. But since the experience, Xiao Chun''s view of Wang Xiao has changed a lot.


    "Take good care of Lin Dan, pay attention to the change of her face. If her face changes, please inform me immediately." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "You don''t have to remind me. I know for myself." For Wang Xiao''s reminder, Xiao Chun is expressionless.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the girl''s character. She always likes to have a hard time with herself, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care. She just shakes her head helplessly and sits down on her knees. Sun Dafu and others searched for some dry firewood from all around, and then a raging fire broke out.


    Originally some cold weather, immediately became warm up. Then we took out all the dry food and ate it slowly. Although these dry food is very bad, but people still reluctantly eat.


    Because we all know that this is the wilderness, this is the enamel mountain. Once there is any crisis, it''s very dangerous if you are not strong enough, so you can only eat enough and keep strong.


    "Brother Xiao, have something to eat." Gu Long took some dry food and water.


    After Wang Xiao took Gu Long''s dry food and water, he began to nibble slowly. There is no taste at all, and I don''t know whether it is salty or spicy, or sour or sweet. Because Lin Dan is now in a coma, so Wang Xiao is not in the mood, leading to a dull mouth.


    After eating, the crowd gathered around the fire to have a rest.


    "No, lindane''s face turned black." Only heard Xiaochun anxiously said.


    Wang Xiao immediately came to Lin Dan''s body and saw that her face was a little black, as if she had been dead for a long time. Her skin seemed to fester.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. "How, why?" Wang Xiao thought in her heart. Why did Lin Dan''s face suddenly change? It should be noted that her face had been normal for the past two days or so.


    "What to do, what to do, Wang Xiao, you need to think quickly." Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun looks very anxious. She is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, and Lin Dan drinks that cup of tea under her eyelids, so if Lin Dan has an accident, Xiao Chun will definitely feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Wang Xiao reached out and touched Lin Dan''s face. He only felt that her face was very hot, as if she had been roasted by fire.


    "Fire Looking at the fire around him, Wang Xiao immediately judged that the reason why Lin Dan became like this was because he was stimulated by the fire. It must be because the living temperature is a little high, which induces the fatalism in lindane''s body.


    "Fire, what do you mean?" Xiao Chun tilts her head and anxiously looks at Wang Xiao and asks.


    Wang Xiao said: "it should be induced by the fire temperature, so Lin Dan''s face changed."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Hu immediately yelled at Sun Dafu: "Sun Dafu, it''s your grandson who wants to make a fire. If it wasn''t for your grandson who wants to make a fire, how could Lin Dan become like this?"


    In the face of Gu Hu''s criticism, sun Dafu could not say a word. If it was normal, or because of other things, sun Dafu would immediately jump up and hold Gu Hu''s neck.


    However, this matter concerns Lin Dan, and sun Dafu is worried about being blamed by Wang Xiao, so under Gu Hu''s criticism, he almost dare not speak.


    "I''ll just put out the fire. I really don''t know." Sun Dafu was a little afraid.


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to put out the fire. I''ll take lindane away from here." Wang Xiao looked serious. He had planned to pick up lindane and walk to a place far away from the fire. But Xiaochun refused Wang Xiao''s action, because as long as she was there, she would not let Wang Xiao hold Lin Dan.


    For Xiaochun''s behavior, Wang Xiao just shook his head helplessly.


    After Xiaochun took Lin Dan to a distance of several meters from the fire, another female expert put the stretcher on the ground.


    After Lin Dan continues to be put in the stretcher, Wang Xiao immediately takes out a detoxification pill, and then gently removes Lin Dan''s mouth and gives it to Lin Dan. This detoxification pill is Wang Xiao''s special pill.


    When I got this detoxifying pill from the old man, the old man once said that this detoxifying pill can crack all kinds of poisons. However, there are more than ten million poisons in the world, so even if it is a panacea, not every kind of poison can be solved.


    People are staring at Wang Xiao''s action. When Wang Xiao gives the antidote pill to Lin Dan, everyone looks at it with fear and prays silently, hoping Lin Dan can wake up soon.


    Sun Dafu, in particular, was more worried because it was his idea to make a fire. He worried that when Lin Dan''s situation got worse, Wang Xiao would blame himself.


    As time went by, everyone was staring at me. Wang Xiao only felt his heart beating constantly, or because he was very nervous, so his heart was always beating.Although less than ten minutes had passed, it was like ten years for Wang Xiao.


    About twenty minutes later, Wang Xiao looked very depressed and felt a stabbing pain in her heart. Wang Xiao knows the nature of the antidote pill he made. If there is no effect 20 minutes after taking it, it proves that it can''t detoxify.

 Chapter 545

    As for fatalism, Wang Xiaomo said that he knew nothing about it before. Now this Gu suddenly appears on Lin Dan, causing Wang Xiao to be unprepared and not know what to do.


    "Wang Xiao, what should we do?" Xiao Chun asked anxiously.


    "Shut up


    Because Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, he drinks impatiently for Xiao Chun''s anxious inquiry.


    Xiaochun immediately shut up, although she usually does not put Wang Xiao in the eye, and even some against Wang Xiao. However, once Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, Xiao Chun still dare not challenge Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is as anxious as a fire. At this time, it can be said that he has no master, and his mind is full of Lin Dan''s beautiful beauty. Is God doomed, lindane and himself can''t be together, or God has long been doomed, lindane has this disaster, will die.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t allow such things to happen. He doesn''t allow any woman he likes to have a bad life. But what if he didn''t allow it? He couldn''t do anything at this time. The most important thing was that he couldn''t start.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao didn''t know where to start his treatment.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    In the wind, there were bursts of bone sounds. It turned out that because Wang Xiao was very nervous, he slowly clenched his fist and clenched it.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of slow night wind blowing fast, blowing away from Wang Xiao''s ear. Just for these night breeze, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to notice at this time. He only felt that the world was quiet, as if there was no sound.


    Sun Dafu and others stood behind Wang Xiao one after another. Because they felt the momentum of Wang Xiao was very strong, they all shut up and no one spoke. Everyone knows that Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, so at this time, no one dares to disturb Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan''s face became more and more black. That kind of blackness looked terrible and frightening, just like charcoal.


    Seeing that Lin Dan''s face continued to change, Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, I saw a silver needle flying towards Lin Dan. Wang Xiao plans to use acupuncture treatment, he really has no other way at this time, so he can only use acupuncture.


    With the constant change of Wang Xiao''s fingers, the speed and position of those silver needles flying in the air are also changing rapidly. This scene is a bit strange, because I saw a dozen silver needles flying with Wang Xiao''s fingers.


    Although Gu Long and others knew that Wang Xiao was practicing the medical skills of flying needles, they were still surprised to see the countless silver needles flying fast at this time. They didn''t seem to believe the fact in front of them and thought it was not true.


    After continuous acupuncture for more than ten minutes, Lin Dan''s face was still so black, as black as charcoal, and even the skin on his neck and body began to turn black slowly. Those blackened positions are slowly spreading towards the whole body.


    This is what worries people most, and what Wang Xiao is most afraid to see. But the more he worried about what he was afraid of, the more it would happen.


    "Dangdang..."


    After hearing the sound of silver needles landing, the silver needles that were flying in the sky suddenly fell to the ground. Wang Xiao gave up treatment and acupuncture. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, the treatment has no meaning.


    His acupuncture treatment not only has no effect, but will make Lin Dan suffer.


    "Why is this so? Is Wang Xiao destined not to be with Lin Dan?" Wang Xiao thought bitterly. Only Wang Xiao knows the pain in his heart, and no one else can feel it.


    Wang Xiao secretly swears that if something happens to Lin Dan, he will kill all the people in the enamel mountain. No one will be left. He will let them all be buried with Lin Dan. Wang Xiao also killed all the chickens and dogs, not even an ant.


    For the first time in so many years, Wang Xiao had such an evil idea and such a vicious idea. Or because he really cares about lindane and is afraid of losing lindane.


    Thinking that in the long years to come, he would never see or hear Lin Dan''s sweet voice, or hold her hand and talk with her, Wang Xiao felt even more painful.


    If he could, Wang Xiao would rather be bewitched by fate than by Lin Dan.


    Gu Hu saw Wang Xiao so painful, he can''t help but continue to blame sun Dafu. "It''s a good thing that you can''t bring your grandson with you when he''s rich."


    He was scolded by Gu Hu again, so sun Dafu couldn''t help saying, "Gu Hu, your uncle scolded me. I was roasted like this by the fire. It''s a big deal to pour water back."


    "Water


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao had an idea. How could he be so stupid? Why didn''t he think of this. Sun Dafu is right. Water should be useful. Water is a kind of ice.


    If you use the cold air, the cold air along the palm of Lin Dan''s hand, slowly flow to her body, maybe it''s really Xiaoge. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao was extremely happy. He looked at Sun Dafu excitedly.But Sun Dafu thought that Wang Xiao looked at himself with hatred, so sun Dafu staggered back a lot. He is very afraid of Wang Xiao. In fact, in the whole Huaxing Gang, everyone is in awe of Wang Xiao, including Zhong Liwei.


    Wang Xiao quickly displays the cold Qi, cold breath, slowly from his hands, through the hands of Lin Dan into the body.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When the wind blows, everyone feels very cold. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is exerting cold Qi, so people feel very cold, the cold wind is piercing, just like being blown by the cold wind, that kind of cold gas pierces deep into the bone marrow.


    "It''s so cold."


    Sun Dafu and others can''t help holding hands tightly, and then leave anxiously. Although they are all advanced experts, they still feel very cold under Wang Xiao''s cold Qi.


    After everyone retreated to the fire, they finally felt warm. They keep their eyes on Wang Xiaowei''s treatment of lindane and hope for a miracle. Gu Long knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. If Lin Dan had an accident, it is estimated that Wang Xiao would turn the whole enamel mountain upside down.


    With Wang Xiao exerting cold Qi, Lin Dan''s face gradually returned to normal. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help getting excited because he saw hope. The original use of ice cold Qi treatment, is really effective.


    However, although the effect, but Wang Xiao or careful, not careless. Because Wang Xiao is a little worried. If the Qi is too cold, what will Lin Dan do.


    Lin Dan is just an ordinary person, and now she is in a coma, so her resistance is very poor.


    Carefully exerting cold Qi, Wang Xiao has always controlled it very accurately, and at the same time, she also shows her insight and mental power, paying close attention to all the subtle changes in Lin Dan''s body.


    The consumption of this kind of mental power is far beyond the consumption of mental power when refining pills. With the passage of time, I saw Wang Xiao''s forehead, one after another sweat constantly falling. Although the temperature was very low and there was cold air all around, Wang Xiao felt a little tired because he had been treating Lin Dan for a long time.


    However, seeing that Lin Dan''s face gradually returned to normal, even though he was tired, his heart was happy. As long as Lin Dan''s condition can improve, it doesn''t matter no matter how hard he is. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would not have been able to exert such a strong spirit.


    The flame leaps and puffs, and the original flaming flame becomes a spark. Because lindane will be stimulated by the temperature of the fire, so when the fire is about to go out, sun Dafu and others did not add dry wood, worried about some impact on lindane.


    "Hoo


    When Wang Xiao breathed heavily, he was extremely tired. At this time, as long as Wang can find a place to sleep at will. The sweat fell like pearls on his forehead.


    Looking at Lin Dan as if asleep, lying on a stretcher, Wang Xiao''s face smile. Although it was very hard and tired, Wang Xiao felt that it was all worth it after seeing Lin Dan''s condition improved. As long as lindane can return to the original normal, no matter how much the cost is worth it.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Lin Dan''s face returned to normal, at least in three days will not be life-threatening. But in three days, he must find a way to cure lindane, otherwise lindane must be in danger of life.


    Gu Long takes all the people to Wang Xiao''s side. When Lin Dan''s face returns to normal, they are also happy.


    "Brother Xiao, Lin Dan''s face finally returned to normal." Gu Long said happily.


    "Well." Wang Xiao didn''t have the strength to speak and nodded weakly.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "you see, if it wasn''t for me, sun Dafu reminded the leader, could the leader''s wife recover so soon?"


    As for sun Dafu''s complacency, Gu Hu hit him and said, "Sun Dafu, what are you proud of? It''s not your credit, it''s brother Xiao''s credit. If brother Xiao doesn''t show his supernatural power, you can say those words with fart."


    Sun Dafu''s face turned black, and Gu Hu always hit himself at the critical moment. "Gu Hu, are you looking for death? Why do you always look at me and attack me?" Sun Dafu''s posture at this time seems to have the feeling of fighting at once.


    "Shut up and let the leader rest." Gu Long yelled.


    Two people immediately shut up, in fact, they also see Lin Dan back to the original state, see Wang Xiao in a good mood, so mutual bickering. If Lin Dan did not return to the original state, and Wang Xiao''s mood is not good, it is estimated that they dare not bicker.


    After Wang Xiao took a pill to restore the true Qi, he sat beside Lin Dan with his knees crossed, slowly running the true Qi and regulating the true Qi in his body. Enamel mountain is in danger at any time, so Wang Xiao must recover his true Qi as soon as possible.


    Once you are in danger and you are really angry, it is really troublesome and even life-threatening. Although Gu Long and other people are all experts, they only live in Qingcheng city.Once out of Qingcheng City, they are not top-level experts. In the whole Qingcheng City, those Wulin people are afraid of the strength of Huaxing Gang, so they will give Gu Long these people face.


    But once out of Qingcheng City, basically no one will give Gu Long these people face, because the site of Huaxing Gang is only in Qingcheng city. Especially in the enamel mountain, there are dangers everywhere.

 Chapter 546

    If the people here had no strength, they would have been destroyed by the army sent by the government. According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the government has sent a large number of troops to enamel mountain many times to subdue these barbarians.


    But because it''s very remote and the people here are good at using drugs, the government has not only failed, but also many people died on Mount enamel. Over time, it became a land of no owners.


    "Sha Sha!"


    ¡­¡­ When people were resting, they only heard "rustling" sounds.


    Although a lot of people have heard these voices, but we are not serious, no one cares. Because we all think that this may be the sound of the wind blowing leaves. There are ancient trees and dense forests everywhere. As long as the wind blows, these sounds will appear.


    But in less than five minutes, the sounds became more and more intense, like raindrops.


    "Sha Sha!"


    It''s like rain. When people notice these sounds, they feel as if there are countless mollusks crawling towards here.


    Mollusks can make so much noise and sound. There''s nothing but snakes. Thinking of this, everyone felt numb. Because there are so many snakes, you can imagine how terrible it is.


    Especially on the body of the mollusk snake, layers of scales and the cold feeling make people feel creepy.


    The sound of "Sha Sha" is getting closer and closer. It seems that people are gradually surrounded. Gu Long is absorbed in looking around, but he doesn''t have Wang Xiao''s strong mental power, so he can''t see things in the distance at night. He can only rely on his own feeling to find something crawling slowly towards here.


    Everyone slowly clenched their fists, one by one seemed extremely nervous. It seemed that as long as there was a little wind and grass, people would immediately flee or fight. Originally, people wanted to call Wang Xiao, but they saw that Wang Xiao was recovering, so Gu Hu and others had to stand beside Wang Xiao nervously.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also heard these voices, but he can''t be distracted now, because he is at the most critical time of his martial arts. He must not move and distract at will. Otherwise, it will lead to death.


    Wang Xiao really wants to finish the exercise soon. As long as he finishes the exercise, he will not be afraid of even a big crisis.


    "Gu Hu, what are these things. "Sun Dafu asked, shaking. He is really afraid. What he is most afraid of is actually in the unknown.


    Although Gu Hu was also very afraid, he pretended to be calm when he saw sun Dafu''s Zhan Keke look. Even if he is very afraid, he can''t show it in front of sun Dafu. How can he lose to sun Dafu.


    "Sun Dafu, of course, these dense sounds are made by snakes. You don''t have such simple common sense. "Gu Hu despises Tao. In fact, when he said these words, Gu Hu was also very afraid.


    "Well How many snakes are there. "Sun Dafu''s voice trembled. Especially when he thought of thousands of snakes, he was almost scared to the bone. Many people are afraid of soft movements. When they see boa constrictors, their scalp will feel numb.


    Gu Hu said, "if you don''t have 10000, you can have 8000."


    Hum, hum


    After hearing Gu Hu''s story, sun Dafu''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t even have the strength to stand. He even wanted to apply oil on the soles of his feet. After thinking of so many boa constrictors, he was really scared, extremely scared in his heart.


    "Gu Hu, why don''t we run away and stand here?" Sun Dafu was flustered and some of them had no idea. At this time, he estimated that even if he ran away, he had no strength to run.


    For sun Dafu''s inquiry, Gu Hu immediately despised. "You''re such an idiot. The guild leader is practicing martial arts. Can we go now. If we could go now, we would have run away. Where would we be waiting to die here? "


    Sun Dafu kept praying in his heart, hoping that Wang Xiaoyun would finish his work earlier. If those boa constrictors want to bite others, they should bite others, not themselves.


    Countless people are tense in spirit, looking at Wang Xiao with consistent eyes. Everyone''s idea is the same as sun Dafu''s. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s leadership, it''s estimated that these people would have run away long ago. Where would they have stood still and waited to die.


    Sha Sha ..


    the sounds are getting closer and closer, and people can see that the trees, plants and branches more than ten meters away have begun to shake, as if they were blown by the wind. But we all know that these swaying trees are not blown by the wind, but swayed by mollusks crawling.


    In everyone''s expectation, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and stood up dignified. Although Wang Xiao''s expression was dignified, he was still in a panic, as if he had a plan.


    Wang Xiao was also a little nervous when he saw the swaying vegetation around him and the rustling sound like rain. Because think of so many mollusks, are quickly towards their own people surrounded, if not flustered is false.However, as everyone''s leader, Wang Xiao knows that he must keep calm and must not be flustered. Everyone is looking at themselves. If they are flustered at this time, sun Dafu and others will be flustered.


    Exerting mental power, powerful mental power, insight, immediately distributed to the surrounding space. Within a few hundred meters, all the situations appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind. When he saw this scene, his face also looked a little ugly.


    Because Wang Xiao saw countless snakes, which were colorful in shape and color, such as the five step snake, the rattlesnake, the black bellied snake, the Golden Snake and so on. There are snakes that Wang Xiao knows, and there are snakes that he doesn''t know.


    The largest of these snakes is as big as a bucket, and the smallest is as thick as a finger. Dense snake, groups of toward their own people surrounded. Some snakes crawl quickly from the ground, while others crawl from the treetops.


    No matter which direction these snakes crawl from, their goals are the same, and they are all surrounded by themselves and others.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao took a breath. It was the first time he had seen so many snakes. Thinking of the old man''s story, Wang Xiao finally knew how scared the old man was at that time. No wonder he was too scared to speak when he mentioned enamel mountain.


    In this case, not to mention the ordinary people, even the experts like Wang Xiao will be afraid. These snakes will not crawl towards themselves and others for no reason. They should be driven by someone.


    Is the man who drives the snake the one the old man said at the beginning. If that person is not dead, he should be dozens of years old. It seems that the other party has been staring at these people, and their whereabouts are exposed.


    You have to get out of here now, or it''s dangerous.


    "Brother Xiao, what should I do?" Gu Long''s expression is heavy. Although he was also a little afraid, as the deputy leader of everyone, Gu Long would keep calm no matter what happened, knowing that he must not be flustered.


    "I don''t want to die, guild leader. Sun Dafu is not afraid of everything, but I am afraid of snakes." Sun Dafu said, shaking his body.


    Gu Hu said contemptuously, "Sun Dafu, what are you afraid of? The big deal is to die. What''s the big deal?"


    "Gu Hu, it''s easy for you to say. There are so many beauties waiting for me. I don''t want to die. If you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t take me Sun Dafu very spineless said.


    No one is in the mood to laugh at Sun Dafu''s timidity. If it were normal, maybe everyone would laugh at Sun Dafu for being timid. But under such circumstances, people are not in the mood to laugh.


    Wang Xiao looked ahead and said, "Gu Hu, flying monkey is carrying a stretcher. Gu Long and Xiao Chun protect Lin Dan. Others follow me." In danger, Wang Xiao immediately gave instructions, but also intend to take everyone out of the encirclement.


    In fact, he originally intended to let Sun Dafu protect Lin Dan, because among the people, sun Dafu''s strength is ahead. However, after seeing this guy''s look at this time, Wang Xiao gave up his plan to let Sun Dafu protect Lin Dan.


    Because as far as he is concerned, he has no courage to protect Lin Dan.


    The crowd immediately nodded. He said he would do it according to Wang Xiao''s request. Even Xiao Chun, who was at odds with Wang Xiao, nodded his head dignified after getting Wang Xiao''s order. Because Xiaochun knows that at this critical moment of life and death, we must work together.


    "Go."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiao and the others fled quickly towards the front. Gu Hu and Feitian monkey follow Wang Xiao with Lin Dan. Gu Long and Xiao Chun stand on the left and right sides of the stretcher respectively. As for the rest of the experts, they follow Wang Xiao one after another.


    "Sisi!"


    A fishy smell came, making people want to vomit. If there is only one snake, maybe the smell will not be very strong. But when so many snakes show up, it''s just the smell that makes people vomit.


    Several boa constrictors hold their heads up and bite Wang Xiao quickly. These boa constrictors appear too suddenly. They appear unconsciously from the woods and attack Wang Xiao quietly.


    "Ah


    A female expert exclaimed, because after seeing these boa constrictors bite Wang Xiao quickly, the female expert thought Wang Xiao was dead. Wang Xiao is everyone''s leader and leader.


    If Wang Xiao had an accident, all of them would be scattered and fighting for each other. If they had come to that time, they would have to die.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, I saw Wang Xiao''s body immediately burst out a gas awn. The powerful Qi awn was like a sharp sword, flying towards the heads of several boa constrictors.


    "Click!"


    It sounds like a broken stake. At the next moment, the bodies of these boa constrictors slowly fall down, and their heads are cut off by Wang Xiao''s Qi sword. Wang Xiao, the magic power of transforming Qi into soldiers, can now perform incisively and vividly, so he can kill several boa constrictors at will.


    The blood of the boa constrictor spilled all over the ground, and the blood on countless leaves, like drops of water, will not fall. When the female experts of Huaxing gang saw this scene, their faces looked a little ugly. Although they are masters, they are people who have seen the world.But when they saw such a bloody scene, they were still a little frightened.


    Although the heads of those headless snakes were cut off by Wang Xiao, their bodies were still wriggling and twisting on the ground. It''s really scary and weird.


    "Follow me, don''t panic. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, I promise to take you out of here safely." Wang Xiao did not look back, but walked out quickly and said these words in a loud voice.

 Chapter 547

    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, those people who had been afraid became calm.


    Yes, we are accompanied by the leader. These experts thought to themselves that they had gone through a lot with Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang. What kind of scenes they had never seen, even if it was a near death.


    So many dangerous difficulties have passed, let alone this little thing.


    "Sisi!"


    There are dozens of snakes galloping towards Wang Xiao. Among them, many are poisonous snakes, which are very poisonous.


    "To die!"


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, the real Qi in his body immediately burst out. With the genuine Qi, Wang Xiao forced all the poisonous snakes to fly out, and broke into several sections.


    At the same time, Gu Long and Xiao Chun are constantly killing countless boa constrictors.


    As long as they want to get close to the boa constrictors of flying monkey and Gu Hu, they will go all out to kill them. They can''t let the boa constrictors get close to them. Because they were carrying a stretcher, Lin Dan was lying on the stretcher. Once the boa constrictors came near them, Lin Dan would be injured.


    Although Gu Long was only a master in the middle of the xuanjie period, his strength was comparable to that in the later period of the xuanjie period, so it was easy to kill these boa constrictors. Although Xiaochun is only a girl, she is naturally brave, so when she kills these boa constrictors, she is also fearless and looks very fierce.


    Wang Xiao took everyone to kill the boa constrictor, and ran to the front quickly. As long as the boa constrictor is intercepted in front of him, all will be killed directly by Wang Xiao. Less than half an hour later, all the people were covered with blood.


    But the blood is not their own, but those of the boa constrictors.


    There is no fear of the rise of mass murder. In fact, it''s not that they are really not afraid of anything, but that their mood is very clear. If they want to live, they can only kill these boa constrictors. It is precisely because of this obsession, so that people can kill red eyes.


    "Ah


    There was only a voice of fear. It was Sun Dafu''s voice. Wang Xiao looked back and saw this guy fall into the grass. He was so scared that he didn''t even have the courage to stand. It turned out that sun Dafu was so anxious that he accidentally wrestled and fell into the grass.


    "Hiss


    After seeing sun Dafu fall in the grass, countless poisonous snakes wriggle quickly and want to bite sun Dafu''s body.


    Seeing so many poisonous snakes crawling towards him quickly, sun Dafu''s mind was blank. "Help me, I don''t want to die yet." Close your eyes, sun Dafu cried in fear. He really did not want to die, especially when he thought of so many boa constrictors biting his body, his inner fear felt a limit.


    "Sun Dafu."


    ... "


    When people saw that sun Dafu was very dangerous, they couldn''t help calling his name. It''s just that there are so many poisonous snakes crawling towards sun Dafu, so we dare not jump down to rescue sun Dafu, but Gu Long and others are also angry.


    Sun Dafu is really a pig. Don''t he know how to stand up. Doesn''t this guy know that after he stands up, he uses his true Qi to kill these boa constrictors, but lies on the ground waiting to die.


    "Death


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, his eyes burst out with light. I saw his speed is very fast, fast jump down, an unbeatable punch bombardment and down. The powerful attack immediately killed all the boa constrictors and poisonous snakes. With sun Dafu in hand, Wang Xiao jumped up quickly.


    All the movements are in one go, without the slightest bit of procrastination. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, his movements will be so fluent, even without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao certainly can''t make such perfect action, this may be the potential. Everyone has great potential. After stimulating these strong potential, they can often do something unexpected.


    Sun Dafu closed his eyes and kept shouting, "don''t want to die, don''t want to die.". But he felt strange, because he should feel pain. After all, he was bitten by so many boa constrictors, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    But when sun Dafu opened his eyes, he found that he had come up, and Wang Xiao was still standing in front of him. After a few breaths, sun Dafu knew that Wang Xiao must have saved himself.


    "Guild leader, I''m not dead." Sun Dafu said happily.


    "You''re dead." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    It''s unfortunate to have such a man. Uncle, sun Dafu is such a coward.


    "Hiss


    I saw countless snakes coming from all directions, surrounded Wang Xiao and others. At first glance, there are at least thousands of snakes. The largest python, it''s estimated that it can swallow an adult in one bite.


    If ordinary people meet such a big boa constrictor, they will be scared to death.


    "Ah, so many snakes. These snakes are moving. We are surrounded. "A female expert screamed when she saw countless snakes crawling."Brother Xiao, what shall we do?" Gu Long''s face is heavy. Although he didn''t look flustered, and his face seemed very calm, all this was forced to pretend. In fact, at this time, Gu Long''s heart is also very scared.


    Numerous poisonous snakes walk slowly and surround Wang Xiao and others in the middle. These boa constrictors seem to want to swallow Wang Xiao and others.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Wow


    A female master couldn''t bear the smell, so she immediately vomited out all over the floor.


    Sun Dafu also wanted to vomit, but he resisted the desire to vomit when he thought that he was a man, not a female expert. Looking at the snakes getting closer and closer, Wang Xiao took out a small bottle.


    After opening the bottle cap, Wang Xiao poured out the powder slowly. I saw that the powder was powdery white, with a very pungent smell. When Wang Xiao poured the powder around the crowd, the boa constrictors and poisonous snakes seemed to be stimulated, so they stepped back and did not dare to move forward easily.


    Originally from Wang Xiao and others very close, boa and snake, at this time slowly back. Because the white powder just poured out by Wang Xiaogang has a great influence on these poisons. It seems to be the killer of these poisonous snakes and boa constrictors.


    Finally, everyone breathed a sigh, because when the boa constrictors retreated, they knew they could survive. To be honest, surrounded by so many boa constrictors, even people with high psychological quality can''t stand it.


    "Long live the leader. He is invincible. He is omnipotent." When sun Dafu saw that all the boa constrictors were retreating, he immediately raised his arms and cried out. He was sent to kneel down and kowtow to Wang Xiao. He was so impressed.


    This guy just likes to flatter, but he flatters a lot.


    "Brother Xiao, what was that thing you were just now? It''s so powerful. It''s just a small bottle. It can make these boa constrictors and poisonous snakes retreat one after another." Gu Hu asked curiously.


    "Poison." Wang Xiao only said these two words.


    "What poison?" Gu Hu continues to ask curiously. In fact, he was also a little depressed. The leader of the gang spared no words but said it was poison. Of course, he knows it''s poison. The problem is that he doesn''t know what kind of poison it is.


    "Brother Xiao, what kind of poison are you? You are so powerful." Gu Hu continues to ask curiously.


    Wang Xiao said: "this is a kind of poison specially used to restrain boa constrictors. I specially prepared it before I came here. As long as the poisonous snakes smell this smell, they dare not come near us easily."


    "Great, with this poison, we''ll all be safe." A female expert has a lingering fear. It''s not good to be chased and attacked by countless boa constrictors and poisonous snakes. As long as this happens, no matter who you are, you will be scared.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed. He complained: "guild leader, why didn''t you take it out earlier? If you took it out earlier, we wouldn''t run for our lives so desperately."


    Many people have the same idea about sun Dafu''s complaint. If Wang Xiao had taken out this poison earlier, they would not have been afraid before.


    Wang Xiaobai glanced at Sun Dafu. "You think it''s herbal medicine. It''s very expensive, and if you use one bottle, you''ll lose one bottle. If it''s not at the critical time, I won''t take it out easily." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu walked to Wang Xiao''s side, and Wang Xiao was extremely contemptuous of his expression. Because Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well. As soon as he gets close to himself, Wang Xiao knows what he wants to do. This guy probably wants to get some of that medicine to avoid being attacked by snakes and boa constrictors.


    Sure enough, after sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s side, he asked with a smile: "guild leader, do you still have that kind of medicine?"


    "Do you want it?" Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    Sun Dafu said, "if you spread that poison on me, I won''t worry about being attacked by boa constrictors."


    "Well, I can give it to you." Wang Xiao said.


    Just as sun Dafu reaches out his hand and looks at Wang Xiao with expectant eyes, Wang Xiao''s next sentence asks him to stop cooking immediately.


    "This kind of poison is very poisonous. If it is smeared on people, it will immediately fester." Only a cold voice sounded.


    Sun Dafu took back his hand and looked at Wang Xiao in frustration. Smear on the body will fester, he has a fart with this medicine, it''s better not.


    Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, in fact, even if you apply these drugs, I believe it will be OK."


    "Why?" Sun Dafu asked curiously. Others daub this kind of medicine to have a thing, but oneself why is all right.


    "Because you have a thick skin. If you think about it, a person with such a thick skin will be fine even if he smears more poison." Gu Hu laughs.


    People also laugh, because we all feel that Gu Hu said is very interesting. But the next moment, people can''t laugh any more, because the countless poisonous snakes actually form a high mountain like a meat wall, and they are crushing Wang Xiao and others.


    Although Wang Xiao poured the white powder on the ground, those poisonous snakes and boa constrictors did not dare to crawl over, but these boa constrictors actually got along and accumulated, forming a high wall, falling continuously."Mad, why are these snakes so intelligent? Are these boa constrictors even more intelligent than human beings?" Seeing this scene, sun Dafu was frightened.


    "No, these boa constrictors are coming to attack us. They are directly around the edge of the medicine. It seems that we are in danger." Gu Hu said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao looks a little ugly. He turns around and looks at the people. They all look dignified and pale. It can be seen that they are really worried and scared. Otherwise, their faces will not be pale.


    "Listen to me, everyone, and rush out with me." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they all spoke in unison. Because they know very well that they can only live with Wang Xiao. If they leave Wang Xiao, they will be in danger. In fact, if the number of these boa constrictors is small, it will have no impact on everyone.

 Chapter 548

    When the number reaches a certain level, everyone will be exhausted. When people are exhausted, they will be devoured by these boa constrictors. However, these are not threats to the ground level masters.


    Because the ground level masters can fly, once they meet these boa constrictors, they will fly away directly. No matter how many boa constrictors there are, they can''t attack the ground level masters.


    Everyone was in their places. Wang Xiao was burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The flames spread out quickly, and the flames were burning hot, burning all the trees around in an instant. A smell of burning came, and the boa constrictors were all burned to death by the fire Wang Xiao showed.


    The flame of Wang Xiao''s real Qi is enough to burn these boa constrictors to death in an instant. However, due to the large number of these boa constrictors, Wang Xiao is also worried about exhaustion.


    The smell of burning is very bad. If it is normal, people will vomit. But now people are busy running for their lives, so no one notices the bad smell. In the moment of life and death, nothing is more important than life.


    Although they couldn''t smell the bad smell, they were a little uncomfortable by the high temperature, and the sweat of soybean size fell down. It''s like being in the water and fire, and the hair on your body is scorched.


    Because Wang Xiao''s flame was very strong, it led to the mountain burning. I saw the flames burning all over the sky, even the stones would be scorched under the blazing high temperature. Fortunately, there are a lot of trees here, so Wang Xiao only needs to show his fiery Qi a few times, and the fire will be everywhere.


    But it is like baking in a furnace to afflict all. Those boa constrictors were very afraid of the fire, so when they saw the burning fire, countless boa constrictors retreated one after another, and even a few boa constrictors and poisonous snakes escaped.


    Fire is the bane of all materials, whether animals or plants, in the heat of the fire will also be reduced to ashes. Seeing the boa constrictors and poisonous snakes retreating one after another, Wang Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are many trees here. Otherwise, Wang Xiao would be exhausted to death if he used his real Qi again and again.


    "Fire, fire." When he saw that the forests around him were on fire, sun Dafu was worried about the country and the people. He was concerned that these forests would be burned by the Congress.


    "Sun Dafu, your grandson doesn''t want to live any longer. It''s time to care about these things." Gu Hu said discontentedly.


    Sun Dafu said angrily, "Gu Hu, what do you know? The state now forbids burning mountains. If we are known, we will definitely be fined or detained. "


    "Then you may as well choose to die." Gu Hu said coldly.


    When are these two living treasures still fighting with each other? Wang Xiao really can''t help it.


    Seeing that everyone was very hot and worried that Lin Dan''s hair would be burned, Wang Xiao displayed both the hot Qi and the cold Qi. With his performance, the air-conditioning appeared in the hot air.


    Wang Xiao will only be under the protection of the spirit behind him.


    "Ah, how did it get cool? It was very hot before. And the fire around is burning hot. We should feel very hot. " After feeling a little cool, sun Dafu said curiously.


    "Sun Dafu, brother Xiao''s Yin Yang formula can not only display the hot Qi, but also the cold Qi, even if the two kinds of Qi are used together." Gu Hu is a little proud. It seems that Wang Xiao''s ability is worth showing off.


    "Then can''t our leader make a refrigerator, hot or cold, eat frozen watermelons in summer, and save electricity. And the hot real gas can cook and save gas. " Sun Dafu is very envious.


    After hearing this grandson''s words, Wang Xiao really wants to turn around and give sun Dafu a kick. Because this grandson is too bad to beat, he even thought of these things. If Wang Xiao really did those things, he would be overqualified.


    Because the fire dispelled the poisonous snakes and boa constrictors, and Wang Xiao used his cold Qi to protect everyone, so when people were running for their lives, they were able to talk and laugh and looked very natural and unrestrained.


    Unknowingly, Wang Xiao with everyone fled to a valley, saw here is a very flat valley. The area of the valley is not very large, and there are no weeds. Moreover, the valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one road to enter. This is a dead end. Wang Xiao and others fled to the dead end.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    I only heard the sound of gasping, many people were tired to gasp. Wang Xiao inspected Lin Dan and found that Lin Dan was unharmed. He finally felt relieved. Although the valley is not very big, it is more than enough to accommodate them.


    "It''s dangerous. I''m alive again." Sun Dafu patted his chest with a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s powerful skills at the critical moment, it''s estimated that everyone would die. How could he still stand here.


    Gu Long looked around, then went to Wang Xiao''s side and said, "brother Xiao, why don''t we have a rest here? We''ve been running for so long. We all feel very tired." On the way to escape, everyone killed many boa constrictors and poisonous snakes.Fortunately, they are all advanced masters. If they are ordinary masters, they can''t escape all the way here. Even those special forces, as long as they are not in the advanced level, can not escape safely under the siege of so many boa constrictors.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded, not only everyone was very tired, but also he felt very tired now, so he had to rest.


    All of them sat down one after another. They all sat on the ground to adjust their breath, hoping to recover their true Qi as soon as possible. After looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao said: "do you have any injuries? Check your body carefully. If there are any injuries, let me treat them immediately."


    People began to examine themselves carefully because they were worried about getting hurt. This is a fatal thing, so we dare not be careless. Because as long as there is the slightest carelessness, there will be life-threatening.


    "We''re not hurt." Everyone responded.


    No one was hurt, so Wang Xiao found a place to sit down with his knees crossed at will, and then ran his whole body Qi. Just now, Wang Xiao ran for his life and killed so many poisonous snakes and boa constrictors, so he spent a lot of Qi.


    Take advantage of now to pass the dangerous time, so must immediately restore the true Qi. If he doesn''t recover his true Qi, Wang Xiaozhen doesn''t know how he will face the similar situation. In fact, he is too busy to protect so many people.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Just as the crowd was resting, the creepy voice rang out. People originally thought that they would never hear this sound again, and it should disappear forever. Just fantasy is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Everyone looked around and saw the sound of countless boa constrictors crawling in the dark. Especially when the sound of fear comes from the dark, it will remind people of many directions of fear. Often the real fear is the invisible danger.


    Everyone looked at the dark end, and countless people thought that in the dark jungle, I don''t know how many boa constrictors are slowly crawling towards themselves and others. No one knows that, and they can''t believe it.


    Sun Dafu stood up and walked anxiously towards Wang Xiao. Because in the face of danger, he always thinks that only around Wang Xiao is the safest place. It seems that as long as he stays away from Wang Xiao, his life will be in danger.


    The rest of the people are also walking towards Wang Xiao, all want to gather around Wang Xiao. Facing so many boa constrictors, without Wang Xiao''s help, they can hardly escape safely. Perhaps waiting for their end, they can only be swallowed by those boa constrictors.


    Xiao Chun did not go to Wang Xiao''s side, but anxiously guarded Lin Dan''s side. No matter what danger she encounters, she will always accompany and guard Lin Dan. Gu Long is also standing beside Lin Dan. When he sees those experts moving closer to Wang Xiao, Gu Long is a little displeased and says, "come here and protect Lin Dan."


    Although Gu Long is not their leader, his words are very effective, so after hearing Gu Long''s order, these experts walk towards Lin Dan. In fact, the distance between Lin Dan and Wang Xiao is less than half a meter, so they guard Lin Dan''s side, just as they stand beside Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, what should we do? There are many boa constrictors coming out again." Sun Dafu points to the empty earth in front of him, and his heart is scared. Of all the people, the most timid is sun Dafu. If he fought with some masters, he might not be so afraid, but Sun Dafu was really afraid to fight with these boa constrictors.


    Wang Xiao sat with his knees crossed. He didn''t seem to hear sun Dafu''s words. He still closed his eyes.


    "Speak up, leader. Make up your mind quickly." Sun Dafu is very worried. Everyone is in crisis. Why is Wang Xiao so calm? Even if you are pretending to be forced, you can''t pretend like this.


    Wang Xiao has been keeping his eyes closed. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t hear the sound of the boa constrictor coming out. It''s just that Wang Xiao knows very well that they have no way to escape now. This is a dead end. There are mountain walls on all sides. There is only one passage.


    When everyone heard the sound of countless boa constrictors, Wang Xiao knew he couldn''t rush out. Because the only way is not very big, thousands of boa constrictors have long blocked it. Once everyone rushes out, the one waiting for you will be bitten by countless boa constrictors.


    Gu Long didn''t urge Wang Xiao, because he knew Wang Xiao''s character very well. Wang Xiao won''t stop talking for no reason. On the contrary, the reason why he doesn''t talk at this time is that he is very calm.


    All of a sudden, a series of whistles sounded. Wang Xiao had never heard the sound of such whistles, high pitched, long, whirling, crisp and so on. It''s really hard to imagine that just a small whistle can make so many strange sounds.


    "Sha Sha!"


    In the dark corner, crawling out countless colorful poisonous snakes and boa constrictors. The five step snake, the golden ring snake, the rattlesnake and so on, all the most poisonous snakes, or the non-toxic boa constrictors, appear one by one. Because the distance is not very far, so we can clearly see the shape of countless snakes.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    A clear sound sounded. There were many snakes biting the withered grass, so they made this sound. Although numerous poisonous snakes and boa constrictors appeared, these crowded poisonous snakes and boa constrictors did not attack each other.With the change of whistle sound, the actions of these snakes are also different. When the last high pitched whistle came, countless poisonous snakes and boa constrictors raised their heads one after another, and the red apricot spat and danced like a thousand sharp swords, which seemed to attack at any time.


    "Sisi!"


    People''s scalp numb, a burst of numbness. It''s not true to say that you don''t have fear if you experience it yourself. Even though they are all advanced experts, they are also frightened and know that they can''t escape from Shengtian.

 Chapter 549

    Because there are so many boa constrictors intercepting the only way out, I''m afraid that the local level masters must go out to escape from these boa constrictors.


    "Mom, I don''t want to die. What should I do?" Sun Dafu''s voice was shaking.


    "Sun Dafu, as long as there is a gang leader, we can all leave safely." Gu Hu''s face is heavy. Although Wang Xiao has never acted or spoken, Gu Hu believes that Wang Xiao will not be calm for no reason. There must be a reason.


    In fact, the rest of the experts are a little puzzled, why the guild leader didn''t say a word at this time.


    Sun Dafu said dejectedly: "Gu Hu, the leader can only wait to die now, let alone us."


    "Sun Dafu, can your grandson speak? Will he die if he doesn''t speak?" After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu was very angry.


    Sun Dafu said: "isn''t it true that the gang leader also knows that he is doomed, so he has to wait to die, so that he won''t be useless. Instead of struggling to die, he will die quietly."


    Gu Long stares at Sun Dafu. He really can''t speak. He struggles to die or dies quietly. Is sun Dafu really afraid of death.


    People are surging with genuine Qi. As the boa constrictors get closer, their genuine Qi is stronger. Because they are ready to fight and will not die willingly. As everyone is close to Wang Xiao, it has formed a form of "all stars holding the moon".


    Although Wang Xiao has always closed his eyes, his strong consciousness is still looking around like an insight. Every move of countless boa constrictors can''t escape the detection of Wang Xiao. When a real master is in danger, the effect of using consciousness is much better than watching with eyes.


    Seeing thousands of boa constrictors crawling five meters in front of the crowd, Wang Xiao muttered to himself, "the time is ripe. It''s time." I saw him slowly stand up, when Wang Xiao opened his eyes, a light shot out quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When the wind blows, it has a strong fishy smell. Just for this bad smell, Wang Xiao is directly ignored, because this smell is nothing to Wang Xiao. In the past, when he was practicing with the old man in the mountains, Wang Xiao used to drink blood.


    "Guild leader, you finally wake up. I thought you were asleep." Seeing Wang Xiao stand up, sun Dafu looks very excited, just like seeing his ancestors. In fact, those experts are just as excited when they see Wang Xiao standing up, but they just don''t show it.


    "All back five meters." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Everyone immediately back, Xiaochun is holding lindane, followed by everyone slowly back. After a few meters of retreat, the crowd had retreated to the cliff behind. Sun Dafu looked up at the sky above the cliff and saw that it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Because it was night, no one knew how high the cliff was. "Guild leader, this cliff is very high. We can''t climb it." Sun Dafu was a little depressed. He thought that Wang Xiao wanted everyone to step back because he wanted everyone to climb the mountain.


    Gu Hu was dissatisfied and said, "Sun Dafu, your grandson is really an idiot. The leader asked us to step back. Do you think it''s for us to climb the mountain?"


    "Gu Hu, I''ll strangle you." Sun Dafu held out his hand. He wanted to hold Gu Hu''s neck, but when he thought there were many boa constrictors in front of him, he let go. "Gu Hu, I don''t want to fight with you. Let those boa constrictors bite you to death."


    Wang Xiao took out a green bottle. He gently stroked the green bottle. It seemed that there were some memories and some reluctant. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the death crisis, Wang Xiao would not have taken out this green bottle.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Wang Xiao take out the green bottle, sun Dafu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you laughing at?" After hearing sun Dafu''s ridicule, Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, didn''t you find that the leader''s pocket is like a treasure chest. You can take out what you want. It''s really amazing."


    People are speechless. When is it? Sun Dafu is still in the mood to say this.


    Wang Xiao slowly raised his head, looked at the end of the valley, and said in a loud voice: "I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Because a good friend was seriously ill, he had to come to enamel mountain. If you offend an expert in front of you, I''ll make an apology here. Please let us pass. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Wang Xiao''s voice is strong and long, just like the bell in an ancient temple. It has spread far away and reverberated in the valley for a long time. But in the whole valley, there was no sound except Wang Xiao''s.


    Wang Xiao called several times in succession, but there was still no movement.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao puzzled. He doesn''t know whether Wang Xiao really has another hand or deliberately threatens each other.


    It was a long and high pitched whistle. After the sound, thousands of poisonous snakes came forward together, like a tide. At a glance, those crawling boa constrictors and poisonous snakes, like the tide on the river, set off a thorough wave.But for such a magnificent scene, we are not in the mood to watch now.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. Now he had to be rude. In fact, Wang Xiao has long wanted to use this move, but he is worried about offending each other, so he has always kept his hand. This is enamel mountain, not Qingcheng City, so no matter what you do, Wang Xiao will leave a way for you.


    However, since the person behind the scenes wants to kill everyone, Wang Xiao can only be rude. The other party should have known for a long time that he and others were coming, so he wanted to assassinate him and others on the way. If Wang Xiao guesses well, this snake repeller should hate himself. As for the reasons for the period, Wang Xiao is not willing to think about it now.


    When Wang Xiao opened the green bottle, he poured it out. All the liquid was green, and there was a pungent smell in the air.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Several broken empty sound rings out, Wang Xiao with a wave, then throw out a few pills. "Catch it, one for everyone."


    They catch these pills in the air. They don''t ask Wang Xiao what pills they are, so they swallow them directly. Because they all trust Wang Xiao and know that the leader will not harm everyone.


    After people took the pills in their hands, Wang Xiao poured all the green liquid on the ground.


    "Hiss


    Bursts of green smoke came out. After Wang Xiao poured all the green liquid down, a burst of green smoke came out from the dead grass and soil on the ground. Moreover, there were black marks on the ground under the feet of the people. The black marks spread quickly and spread around.


    "Sisi!"


    Thousands of boa constrictors and poisonous snakes suddenly changed, because the smell made them feel uneasy and even scared. I saw those boa constrictors and poisonous snakes fall down one after another, and quickly rot.


    At first, there were dozens, then hundreds, and then thousands. Less than a few minutes later, I saw a lot of poisonous snakes dying and rotting. There were few poisonous snakes that used to be like the tide.


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader." Sun Dafu saw this behind the scenes, he was very excited to wave his arms, shouting long live Wang Xiao. Originally, I thought everyone would die, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had this skill, so sun Dafu was very excited.


    The rest of the experts are also very excited, they finally see, what is the real master with poison. It turns out that their leader is the top-level poison using expert. Just a small bottle of venom can poison thousands of snakes.


    "Ha ha, I''m alive again. Sun Dafu can continue to look for beautiful women." When out of the crisis, sun Dafu''s first idea is beauty. As long as he''s alive, he can go on looking for beautiful women.


    At ordinary times, people may laugh at Sun Dafu for his lack of backbone. But now, people are not in the mood to laugh at Sun Dafu. Because at this moment, we all have a sense of resurrection from the dead.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When the wind blows, the smell in the valley has disappeared. At the same time, thousands of poisonous snakes and boa constrictors disappeared. Wang Xiao touched the green bottle painfully, and his face was cramped.


    This bottle of poison was not made by Wang Xiao. With his current ability, he can''t make such a poisonous poison. When Wang Xiao went down the mountain quietly, he stole the most precious poison that his master had kept for many years.


    I remember that at that time, master always took this bottle of green poison and often boasted in front of Wang Xiao, saying that this bottle of poison was his best work and that he spent his whole life refining it.


    At that time, Wang Xiao listened to the master''s saying that he was so divine that he didn''t believe it. But he didn''t know that master''s ability of refining poison was the most powerful and first-class until he used it tonight.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, compared with his master, his current ability of refining poisons is really one heaven and one earth. Before she came to enamel mountain, Wang Xiao took this bottle of poison with her in order to have an accident. She didn''t let herself down.


    "Guild leader, you have such a good treasure. Why don''t you bring it out earlier? Can you give me a bottle? When I feel better, I will come to enamel mountain to poison countless boa constrictors." Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao and said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t hear sun Dafu''s words. He looked at the time, then turned to look at the crowd and said, "rest where you are. It will be daybreak in another hour. Let''s go to the mountain together after daybreak."


    "Yes, leader." For Wang Xiao''s order, everyone nodded one after another. After seeing Wang Xiao''s powerful use of poison, these people admire him deeply and think that their leader is the best in the world.


    Wang Xiao is also at random to find a place to cross his knees, and then slowly close his eyes to rest. The whole valley is very quiet. So many boa constrictors and poisonous snakes were poisoned by Wang Xiao, and no one behind the scenes appeared.


    Maybe the person behind the scenes saw that he was very powerful with poison, so he left quietly. But Wang Xiao is very clear that the person behind the scenes has deeply hated himself. But Wang Xiao doesn''t worry, because he has given each other a chance, but the person behind the scenes doesn''t know how to control it.

 Chapter 550

    Sun Dafu went to Wang Xiao. He was worried and said, "guild leader, don''t we leave here? If we rest here, what will we do if there are countless poisonous snakes and boa constrictors again?" It seems that he was scared by the poisonous snakes, so he always thought of them.


    "Nothing like that will happen, and even if it happens, it will take at least a few hours, but by that time, we will all be gone." Wang Xiao looks very flat said.


    Sun Dafu was puzzled and continued to ask nervously, "guild leader, why are you so sure that it won''t happen in a few hours." If Wang Xiao doesn''t give a reason, he won''t be at ease.


    "Stupid." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle says I''m stupid, so I ask you, do you know why?"


    Gu Hu disdained: "nonsense, of course I know that it takes a lot of time for so many poisonous snakes to come out at the same time. The other party must know that we are coming, so many poisonous snakes are waiting for us. But now that the other party''s snakes are all dead, it will take a lot of time to drive so many snakes. "


    "So it is." After hearing Gu Hu''s explanation, sun Dafu was very excited.


    All the people sat down with their knees crossed, and they sat behind Wang Xiao. Everyone is waiting for the dawn to come. After the day, it will be much safer to walk. Although we are all advanced experts, even walking at night did not press obstacles, but after all, night is night.


    Waiting for everyone, the sky finally dawned. Fortunately, one night, Lin Dan''s face had not changed, so Wang Xiao was very relieved. Otherwise, he would have to spend a lot of energy, and he might not be able to cure lindane.


    When the East became white, Wang Xiao got up and said, "let''s go." His voice is not big, but it can be heard clearly. They all stood up quickly. Gu Long arranged for people to carry a stretcher and set out with Wang Xiaoyi.


    The whole valley was full of dead snakes and boa constrictors. Looking at the rotten body of the poisonous snake, people felt a sense of nausea, some want to vomit. It''s really disgusting. Even when Wang Xiao saw this scene, he wanted to vomit.


    The two female masters covered their mouths and tried to resist vomiting, but they could not help it, so they vomited. We stepped on the body of the boa constrictor and walked quickly towards the outside of the valley.


    Because of disgust, everyone wanted to walk faster and get out of here earlier. There are a lot of rotten snake corpses. At a glance, they are almost all the places that the eyes can see. All of them are Python corpses.


    Fortunately, after walking for ten minutes, the crowd finally walked out of that disgusting position. Because it''s day, it''s much more convenient to walk. Wang Xiao and his party walked up the mountain quickly.


    Along the way, he saw some medicinal materials, which were more than decades old, and occasionally some precious medicinal materials. If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao will take all these herbs back. But now he is not in the mood, not to mention these precious medicinal materials. Even if there is gold everywhere, Wang Xiao is not in the mood.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s mind, Lin Dan''s safety is more important than anything else. If there is no lindane, even give him more herbs are useless. After walking for a few hours, everyone looked for a flat place to rest.


    Because all the way is uphill, so people feel a little hard. And carrying boxes and stretchers. If ordinary people, it is estimated that they would have been too tired to get up.


    After walking for one night and half a day, even though we are all advanced experts, we feel very tired at this time. Looking at the high mountain in front of enamel, I don''t know how far it is.


    There are many peaks here, and there are mountains outside. It is often thought that after crossing the mountain in front of us, there will be no other mountain. But after crossing the mountains in front of us, there are countless mountains in front of us.


    The feeling is that the mountains here seem endless. No matter how long you go, or how far you go, you can''t get out of the mountains. Fortunately, everyone is a master, and everyone is determined.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may have a mental breakdown. In such a place, if any ordinary person suddenly comes here, he will be lost here forever and will not be able to go out for a lifetime. It''s troublesome to have no familiar person to lead the way. Wang Xiaozhong can only accompany the feeling.


    After an hour''s rest and some food, we continued on the road. At this time, we have eaten almost all the food we brought. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if we can''t get to the destination after one day, we can only eat game.


    In fact, it''s better to eat game than dry food, but it''s easy to start a fire in the mountains. There are luxuriant forests all over the place. If there is a fire, people in the forest will not be able to escape safely.


    Walking all the way over the mountains, difficult step by step over the mountains. Although she has never seen the Miao village, Wang Xiao believes that as long as she insists on walking, as long as she does not give up, she will find her destination.Sun Dafu wiped his sweat. He was a little depressed and said, "guild leader, will that dead old man cheat us? Maybe there is no Miao village here at all. Maybe the other party wants us to disappear in the forest and be lost in the forest forever."


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shakes her head with worry.


    What sun Dafu said is also unreasonable, because there are not many people in the world who are really trustworthy. What''s more, Wang Xiao doesn''t know the identity of the old man or the details of the other party. It''s impossible to say that what the other party says is a lie.


    "Guild leader, what should we do now? We can''t go on like this all the time." Sun Dafu was a little worried. In the crowd, he is the most unswerving, so no matter what happens, sun Dafu always plays the retreat first.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "now we have no other choice but to go on. Even if I go to the ends of the earth, I must find it, otherwise, I will never go back. " No matter how hard Wang Xiao worked for Lin Dan, it doesn''t matter.


    Sun Xiaofu shakes his head, but Wang Xiaofu is determined. And Wang Xiao so firm, is for the beauty around, but he followed Wang Xiaojian determined to go down, and for what.


    Even after Lin Dan wakes up, her fate has been lifted, but Lin Dan thanks Wang Xiao, not himself. But these inner thoughts, sun Dafu only dare to think in the heart, dare not say.


    "Sun Dafu, if you are afraid, if you don''t want to follow brother Xiao, then you can go back now." Gu Hu said. He and sun Dafu are at odds, so as long as they have a chance, they will attack each other.


    "Gu Hu, what did you say? I don''t want to follow the leader. If I don''t want to go with the leader, will I go with you? Besides, I''m as hardworking as you all along the way. " Sun Dafu was very unhappy.


    Seeing that they had to fight again, Wang Xiao said, "you are all my good brothers. No matter what the outcome, I will give you a reward when we come back to Qingcheng city."


    On hearing the reward, sun Dafu''s eyes brighten, just like a man who has been hungry for countless years, suddenly seeing a naked beauty.


    They took turns carrying stretchers. Because it was very difficult to walk on the mountain road, they took turns to change stretchers almost every two hours. Even Wang Xiao is no exception. He would also take turns carrying the stretcher and take care of Lin Dan along the way.


    Xiaochun has never spoken. She has been silent all the way. Even did not look at the companions around one eye, but often lost in looking at Lin Dan, her eyes are very lonely, very sad.


    In the past, Wang Xiao always felt that Xiao Chun was a little unkind, just like a man''s mother-in-law. But after seeing Xiao Chun''s feelings for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s views on her also changed a lot. Maybe Xiaochun is not a cold-blooded and heartless person, maybe she is just cold-blooded on the surface, but hot in the heart.


    "Gu Long, have you contacted Zhong Liwei?" Wang Xiao asked suddenly.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, not yet."


    "I don''t know if something happened to Huaxing gang. You call Zhong Liwei and ask if his sect is normal now." Wang Xiao is a little worried. Since leaving Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao has never contacted Zhong Liwei.


    At this time, he was far away from Qingcheng city. If there were any changes in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao would be out of reach. After having a sect, there is a worry in my heart. No matter where I go, I always think about the base area.


    Gu Long takes out his cell phone and wants to call Zhong Liwei. When he left Huaxing Gang, he called Zhong Liwei. Later, Gu Long didn''t contact Zhong Liwei because he was very busy and everyone was busy on his way.


    Suddenly, Gu Long''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Long''s look a little ugly, Wang Xiao immediately asked.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, there is no signal here."


    Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and found that there was really no signal. I remember there was a signal last night, but there was no signal at this time. It seems that everyone goes deep into the hinterland of enamel mountain, so mobile phones can''t receive signals here.


    Sun Dafu also took out his mobile phone. He took a look at the mobile phone, and then scolded and said, "madder, the business doesn''t say that this mobile phone only costs four eights, and there is a signal everywhere in the world. Uncle, I''m being cheated."


    Gu Hu hit sun Dafu again. He hit him with a very low IQ. He was cheated by others. He thought what the businessmen said was true. If the merchant''s words are reliable, the old sow will go up the tree. This is a famous saying in China.


    As for Gu Hu''s attack, sun Dafu bowed his head in frustration.


    Wang Xiao looked up at the continuous peaks in the distance, he felt a little upset. Lin Dan is still in a coma, and can''t contact Zhong Liwei. He doesn''t know what''s going on with Huaxing gang.


    It''s rare for Wang Xiao to be so upset and worried. Although Zhong Liwei is a local level master, there are many forces hostile to Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city and Ninghai province. If those forces suddenly join hands, it will be difficult to suppress them with the strength of Zhong Liwei.Gu Long saw Wang Xiao''s worry and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry too much. I believe that with Zhong Liwei''s ability, you should be able to cope with those crises. And once we''re done, we''ll go back to Qingcheng immediately. "


    "I hope so. That''s all we can do now." Wang Xiao sighed.

 Chapter 551

    It''s useless to worry about it. If something really happens in Qingcheng, it''s all up to Zhong Liwei. However, compared with the whole Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao pays more attention to Zhong Liwei, because Zhong Liwei is a local level master. As long as he is still there, you can start all over again.


    If Huaxing Gang is destroyed, it will be rebuilt after revenge. So what Wang Xiao cares more about is not the name of a sect, but the strength of a sect. As long as the strength is preserved, everything can start. If it exists in name, it will lose the necessity of existence.


    After a long time of climbing over the mountains, they finally saw a small town. This small town is not very large in scale, but it has a unique flavor built in the green mountains and rivers. Not only is it quiet, but the air is good.


    Standing not far away, there are about thousands of families in this small town. Mysterious stilted buildings, exquisite pagodas, and the cornices of those blue brick and red tile buildings appear one by one. If a traveler suddenly comes to such a place, he will be surprised, because this is a paradise.


    Even if it''s the paradise Tao Yuanming said, maybe it''s just like this, Wang Xiao thought to herself. Miao people living in enamel mountain should live happily, because the environment here is very good and quiet.


    Nowadays, many people in big cities want to have this kind of paradise. There are even many billionaires who spend a lot of money to find such places.


    "It''s finally here. The front should be the place we''re looking for." Looking at the front, sun Dafu said excitedly. See his eyes at this time, see these houses, as if to see a beauty.


    The rest of the experts, when they see this small town in the mountains, also seem a little excited and happy. Because we all went through a lot of hard work, just want to get here.


    At this time, when they finally saw the destination, they were not happy. Especially in the long-term walking in the mountains, we all want to take a comfortable bath, and then have a good meal. Always eat dry food, eat people mouth boring.


    "Mad, when you get there, you should have a good meal at least, and then find ten or eight beauties. I want to have a good time." Sun Dafu is very excited. Xiaochun and the two female experts gave him a white look at the same time when they heard sun Dafu''s words.


    In any case, as long as Sun Fu comes from a beautiful woman, he will always bring one word. They couldn''t figure out whether this guy''s head was broken or what''s the matter. He was full of these things.


    "Brother Xiao, the front should be where we are going." Pointing to the front, Gu Long''s face is heavy. In fact, Gu Long is also worried about Lin Dan''s accident. Because he knew the importance of Lin Dan to the whole Huaxing gang. It can be said that without Lin Dan, the Huaxing gang would fall into economic crisis.


    Although Huaxing Gang now occupies most of the territory of Qingcheng City, and has a lot of income every day. But these are superficial. In fact, the Huaxing Gang consumes a lot. Because the masters of the whole gang are practicing hard, they consume a lot of resources.


    Many forces of the same size as the Huaxing Gang have less spending than one third of the Huaxing gang.


    "I hope so." Looking ahead, Wang Xiao worried. When he didn''t see enamel mountain, Wang Xiao hoped to arrive here early. But when he got here, he was a little uneasy, even a little scared.


    Because Wang Xiao is very worried, he can''t find that person here. Lin Dan''s life will be in danger if he can''t find the person to poison. Wang Xiao''s only hope is here, so he dare not gamble.


    People quickly walked towards the town, into the town, attracted countless people''s ideas. Many men and women look at Wang Xiao with curious eyes, because their dress is different from that of people here.


    The street is very busy. There should be at least tens of thousands of people in the whole street. But the people here are not the same as the people in big cities. Whether they are men or women, children or even the elderly, they are all wearing colorful skirts. Some elderly women are still wearing combs.


    Wang Xiao noticed that there are many young people here. In some remote towns, there are few young people. Because those young people have been out for a long time. But because the young people here don''t go out to work, they can be seen everywhere.


    Many of the women in the street are very beautiful. The big eyes and white skin make people infatuated with each other. The proportion of beautiful women here is very high, far beyond many big cities.


    Maybe it''s because most of the people here eat natural food from childhood, so their skin is very good and their eyes are very bright. Like many people in big cities, they eat gutter oil, poisonous bean sprouts, or poisonous ginger. If they are not poisoned to death, they are lucky. Where can they grow water.


    "Wow! There are so many beautiful women here. " Looking at these beauties on the street, sun Dafu is constantly flowing a channel. He fell in love with a few beauties, but he didn''t know each other''s mobile phone number or their details. Otherwise, sun Dafu would have acted long ago.After seeing sun Dafu''s look at this time, Xiao Chun and the two female experts also looked at Sun Dafu with disdain. I''ve seen lecherous people, but they haven''t seen such lecherous people.


    For the eyes of the three beauties around him, sun Dafu pretended not to see them. Because he doesn''t care about the eyes of these beauties. Anyway, these beauties don''t like themselves, so why should he care about the eyes of these beauties.


    "Sex wolf." Xiaochun despises the way.


    I saw a beautiful woman walking in Lotus steps. She was wearing a red skirt. This kind of skirt can''t be bought outside, and it''s not produced by any manufacturer. Because these skirts are just the clothes of their ethnic minorities.


    "Beauty, beauty." Sun Dafu walked towards the beauty with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is a bit speechless. This guy can really make trouble.


    Walking around the beauty, sun Dafu said with a smile, "beauty, what''s your QQ number?"


    This beauty looked at Sun Dafu casually. She was a little surprised. Maybe it was because she didn''t expect that there would be outsiders here. Living in their place, they seldom see outsiders.


    And even if occasionally there are a few outsiders, those people are very honest, do things quietly down the mountain, will not easily disturb the people here. But in front of this man, actually took the initiative to ask to hook up with her.


    "QQ, what is QQ?" The beauty asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu is a little surprised. No, is this beauty so stupid? She doesn''t even know QQ.


    "QQ is a tool for chatting." Sun Dafu said with a smile. When talking, this guy''s eyes are always staring at the towering part of the other side, and he seems to want to rush.


    "Beauty, do you have a cell phone number? Can you tell me? " Sun Dafu continued to ask with a smile. This guy seems to have forgotten what he came here for. He came here. It''s to help Lin Dan to find the person who has a destiny.


    But after seeing the beauty, sun Dafu forgot about it.


    "No!"


    The beauty thought about it, so she shook her head.


    Sun Dafu took the beauty''s hand and said very generously, "beauty, I''d better invite you to dinner. In fact, I have a lot of money. In those big cities outside, anyone who meets me will call me boss.


    When sun Dafu held the beautiful woman''s hand, there was a cold light in her eyes, but Sun didn''t notice it. When the men who came and went around saw sun Dafu holding the beauty''s hand, they all showed angry eyes.


    But for the angry eyes of these men, sun Dafu pretended not to see them. Because he thinks he is a master, a peerless master. With his own strength, he can destroy all the people here.


    "Beauty, you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you have a brother here, even how many people can''t hurt you." Sun Dafu said with a smile. As he spoke, the guy stretched out his hand, as if trying to hold each other''s body.


    "Peng!"


    After a sound, sun Dafu''s arm was slapped open.


    He originally wanted to be angry, but after seeing Wang Xiao appear, sun Dafu had to be a little dissatisfied and said, "how can you disturb my good things, sect leader?"


    "Go." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s eyes, he had to lower his head, and then left dissatisfied. In fact, sun Dafu is very depressed. Because every time he wants to talk to a beautiful woman, he is always disturbed by the leader.


    If it wasn''t for that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he would have had a good fight with Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao would know his strength.


    Looking at the beauty, Wang Xiao said: "this girl, my friend''s character is like this. Please don''t have the same opinion with him."


    This woman''s appearance is no less than Lin Dan, especially her eyes are brighter and clearer than Lin Dan. If you see the other side, maybe you will have a good relationship with Wang Xiao.


    But the woman in front of him gave Wang Xiao a very mysterious feeling.


    "Hum!"


    For Wang Xiao''s apology, the woman here just hummed coldly, then left angrily. But when she left, the change of her look in her eyes still couldn''t escape Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was very fast just now. If he was slower, sun Dafu would be in trouble even if he did not die. Maybe sun Dafu didn''t know that he was in danger before.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s timely action, he would have died long ago.


    Looking at the combs on many women''s hair, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of a legend. I remember that master once said that there was a kind of minority nationality, who wore a comb on their head. In addition, the combs on their heads are full of poisonous insects and poisons.


    Some people who don''t know the danger, as long as they touch the comb on their hair, they will be poisoned, or killed by poisonous insects. At that time, Wang Xiao thought it was just a story. Maybe he just said it casually, so he didn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 552

    Wang Xiao thinks that these women''s eyes are in line with the situation at that time. Although the Miao nationality can play a poisonous insect, it is usually women who play a poisonous insect, and men generally do not play a poisonous insect.


    Because a lot of poisonous insects need to be performed by ruthless or resentful people. This is just to agree with some women. Don''t underestimate many women. Once they are vicious, they can often do something that men dare not do.


    And most women can''t think of it. As long as they have a little hatred, they will always remember it in their heart. As time goes by, this hatred will turn into resentment, which is the capital needed for demagogues.


    Miao people''s evil spirits are different from those in Western Hunan. It is said that Xiangxi''s corpse driving is passed on from male to female, but Miao''s Gu is different. It can only be passed on to female, and it is passed on from generation to generation. However, both Miao and Xiangxi have disappeared and become legends.


    It is said that the Miao village in enamel mountain was moved from the former Miao area. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, some people in the Miao area moved to the enamel mountain because they didn''t obey the government''s restriction and didn''t like it.


    When Wang Xiao went back, he saw sun Dafu with a black face and a black mouth.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a problem?" After seeing sun Dafu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao asked casually.


    "Guild leader, I, sun Dafu, of course have opinions on you, and I still have big opinions." Sun Dafu was a little dissatisfied.


    "Come on, what''s your opinion?" For sun Dafu heart dissatisfaction, Wang Xiao is very casual said. In fact, he is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. This guy is a man with developed limbs and simple mind. He can say what he thinks, and he has no intention at all.


    Although Wang Xiao is everyone''s leader, when the members below have opinions or are dissatisfied, Wang Xiao will listen to them because he does not want to engage in dictatorship. If that is the case, the brothers below will obey themselves superficially and complain secretly.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, it''s not easy for me to see a beautiful woman, but you''ve made me fly. There is no beautiful woman around Sun Dafu, but there are so many beautiful women around you, guild leader. Don''t you think about us brothers?"


    "Sun Dafu, don''t talk nonsense. We are here to treat Lin Dan, not to let you find beautiful women." After hearing sun Dafu''s complaint, Gu Long''s face was heavy.


    Sun Dafu immediately shut up. Although his strength is stronger than Gu Long''s, Gu Long is born with the talent to be a leader. He has an inborn pressure and can frighten the members below.


    "Sun Dafu, look at your wrist. Is there a small wound, and there is some black blood on the wound?" Wang Xiao said calmly.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu raised his hand and looked at his wrist. Sure enough, he only saw a small wound, and there was some black blood around the wound. Sun Dafu is a little depressed. Why is there a wound on his wrist.


    But after thinking about it, sun Dafu said casually, "it''s no big deal. We''ve been walking for so long after the forest. Maybe we hurt ourselves by accident."


    Gu Hu despised him and said, "Sun Dafu, you are so stupid and mentally handicapped. Think about it. If the wound is cut by a branch, how can there be such black blood on the wrist? "


    Sun Dafu''s face changed, and then said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, it can''t be the woman who pricked my wrist with a needle just now, but if it''s true, why don''t I feel at all?"


    "It''s not a needle, it''s a poisonous insect," said Wang Xiao with a heavy look. "Fortunately, the wound I was bitten was not deep, and I found it in time. When I patted your arm, I quickly forced the poisonous gas away, otherwise you would be in danger."


    Sun Dafu is in a cold sweat. He is constantly grateful to Wang Xiao. Before that, he complained that Wang Xiao had ruined his good deeds, but at this time, the grandson ran with Wang Xiao, showing the appearance of following Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the minority beauties coming and going on the street, sun Dafu originally wanted to walk over and hook up with those beauties. But when he thought of what had happened before, he shook his head and did not dare to go.


    "Brother Xiao, how can there be so many people here?" Gu Hu asked curiously.


    "Maybe it''s a fair. There are so many people in a small town when it comes to the fair." Wang Xiao said. In big cities, there are generally no days to go to the market. Because the daily population flow is very large, but in some small towns, except for the market, the rest of the time is very calm.


    Because of the unexpected guests like Wang Xiao, who all look dignified and dignified, you can see that they are not ordinary people. So as long as you see the men and women of Wang Xiao and others, you can''t help looking at them more.


    But for the eyes of these people, Wang Xiao pretended not to see them. He has long been used to this kind of environment and the feeling of being watched. I can''t help it. Who makes me not only look handsome, but also have a sense of achievement.


    Sun Dafu touched his stomach. "Mad, what a broken street it is. There''s no food in it, and there''s no food in the street."The street is not very big, but when Wang Xiao and his party walked for a few minutes, they still didn''t reach the end of the street. All around the street are agricultural things. As for food, and other things are very few.


    And the houses on the street don''t look very good, some of them are old. Only those stilted buildings and pagodas that Wang Xiao and others saw before should be more magnificent. Other buildings are very old.


    Those who come and go speak the language of their ethnic minorities, and rarely speak Putonghua. A group of people are chattering. Wang Xiao can''t understand a word. He doesn''t know what these birds are saying.


    Because there are no outsiders here, they are all ethnic minorities on the enamel mountain, so when they talk to each other, they usually use their own language, and they don''t speak Putonghua.


    Wang Xiao has never heard of these languages, so she doesn''t know what these people say. But when he saw people''s eyes, Wang Xiao was sure that many of these people''s words were about himself.


    However, although these people speak minority languages, all those written on the streets are Chinese characters. In this society, no matter what nationality people, if they can''t speak Chinese or write Chinese characters, they are doomed to be unable to survive.


    All of a sudden, sun Dafu saw a restaurant. He ran towards the restaurant with a smile. Wang Xiao leads everyone to follow him. This guy may be hungry, so as long as he sees a restaurant, he will run in.


    From the outside, although the restaurant is not very good, it is not very bad. This is just Wang Xiao''s comment after he looked at it with ordinary people''s eyes. For people like him, even a five-star hotel is not very good.


    But in such a small town, it''s hard to meet such a good restaurant. After entering the restaurant, everyone felt very disappointed, very disappointed. Because the restaurant is covered with dust.


    The table, the pier and the tea set were all covered with dust. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it has not been sorted out for at least half a year. My uncle is so lazy. No wonder there are no guests here.


    "Boss, people are dead." Sun Dafu didn''t care whether there was dust or not. After sitting on the stool directly, he patted the table with his hand and made an appearance of being rich.


    An old woman came out of the room. When she saw the dress of Wang Xiao, she was surprised. Because she seldom saw so many outsiders, let alone Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu looked at each other unhappily, and then said: "don''t look, uncle, I''m hungry, please give me something to eat."


    "What would you like to eat, please?" The old woman is very hospitable. In fact, most of the people here are friendly and hope to live a stable life. Otherwise, when sun Dafu was holding the beautiful lady''s hand, those people would have rushed over long ago.


    "Abalone, lobster, beef, venison and so on. Anyway, as long as they are delicious, they are all served to me." Sun Dafu said boldly. It seems that when speaking in front of this kind of old woman, she is full of confidence and face.


    To tell you the truth, seeing sun Dafu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao really wanted to pull him down and beat him severely. Ma De, he doesn''t look at the other person. He''s just an ordinary old woman. He even wants to pretend. In fact, sun Dafu has always been fond of pretending. No matter in front of anyone, as long as there is a chance to pretend, this guy will never miss it.


    The old woman looked at Sun Dafu in surprise, showing an apologetic look.


    "Go ahead, you see what I do. It''s not that I don''t give you money." See the other side has not gone, just some apology looking at himself, so sun Dafu very dissatisfied said.


    The woman said apologetically, "I''m sorry, we don''t have these here."


    "What! There is no such thing Sun Dafu really wants to jump up when he hears that he doesn''t have these things. Only after seeing Wang Xiao''s displeasure did he look at the woman and ask, "what do you have to eat?"


    The woman apologized and said, "I only have cabbage, tofu, potatoes and some wild vegetables."


    "Mad, you think we are pigs again. How can we eat this?" Sun Dafu stood up, cursing. "Gang leader, let''s go and eat somewhere else."


    The rest of those experts also want to leave, because we are used to eating big fish and meat, so we want to change another one. Wang Xiao left with the crowd, while sun Dafu walked on the street, scolding and complaining about the poor restaurant.


    I searched several restaurants in succession, but the results were all the same. The environment in the restaurant was not good, and there was nothing to eat. People who come here to go to the market don''t like food very much, so the restaurants here are very poor.


    After walking for a long time, we didn''t even have a hotel. Seeing that it was going to be dark, we were all a little flustered. If we didn''t find a place to rest after dark, we would have to sleep in the open. But these are not what Wang Xiao is most worried about. What he is most worried about is that he hasn''t found the person who has poisoned him.There are a lot of people here, so it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to ask the person who''s playing the trick. What''s more, Wang Xiao is not familiar with this place and doesn''t know who to ask.

 Chapter 553

    I saw a corner of the street with the words "accommodation". This hotel is very common. It''s a three story bungalow. It looks shabby from the outside. But there are very few bungalows on the whole street.


    Sun Dafu ran to the hotel. In his words, although the hotel was poor and shabby from the outside, it was better than none. When we got to the front and back of the hotel, sun Dafu yelled, "open the door, we''re staying."


    A minute later, the door opened slowly.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, I saw an old man walking out of the room slowly. The old man is about sixty years old, but he is strong and steady. When the old man saw Wang Xiao and his party, he was surprised at first and then pleased.


    It''s amazing how so many outsiders come all of a sudden. It''s joyful that he can finally open up. It''s hard to open a hotel in this ghost place almost once a month.


    "What do you think we should do? Let''s go in soon." Looking at the old man, sun Dafu put on his uncle''s appearance and said.


    "Would you like to stay, ladies and gentlemen?" Asked the old man. Although he is not Han nationality, no matter which nationality he is, he will speak Chinese, otherwise he will be eliminated and will not survive.


    "Nonsense, since we are standing here, of course we have to stay." Sun Dafu is not happy with his words.


    "Ha ha, please come in." The old man said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao followed the old man, while sun Dafu and others followed him. All of a sudden, the old man pushed Wang Xiao and others to the outside and refused to let them stay.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Why does the other party suddenly go crazy and refuse to let himself and others move in.


    Sun Dafu yelled, saying that he would stay here anyway. If the old man didn''t want to, he would burn him. Outside on the street, surrounded by three or five groups of men.


    When these men saw the old man in the hotel arguing with sun Dafu, they all clenched their fists one after another. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao and other people start, they will rush to them immediately. However, sun Dafu directly despised the actions of these people.


    In Wang Xiao''s inquiry, he learned the reason. It turned out that when the old man saw that Lin Dan was carried in on a stretcher, he kept his eyes closed because Lin Dan didn''t move. So the old man thought that Lin Dan was dead. They had a heavy custom here. They couldn''t let the dead into the room, especially the foreigners.


    However, under Wang Xiao''s explanation, the old man finally reluctantly agreed to move in. But he asked for an increase. Wang Xiao and others paid 100 yuan a night, while Lin Dan paid 300 yuan. The reason is that Lin Dan''s life may be in danger at any time, so he wants to make the price too high.


    Qian Wang Xiao didn''t care about this, so he agreed to the old man''s request with little consideration.


    There are not many rooms in the hotel, just one room for everyone. The room here is very poor, the sheets on the bed are dirty, and the room is full of dust. There is no independent shower room. It''s just a single room. Except for a bed, there is nothing else.


    Wang Xiao is speechless. Even in a big city like Qingcheng, no one wants to live in such a garbage room for 30 yuan a night. But in this remote place, it costs 100 yuan.


    Sir, it seems that this place has not been opened for a long time. It has not been opened for three years. Once it has been opened, it will be eaten for three years. It''s no wonder that the old man who plans to make a hundred yuan for a long time can''t make a profit at all.


    After finishing the room at will, Wang Xiao goes out of the room and plans to go to Xiaochun''s room. Because Xiaochun wants to protect Lin Dan, she lives in the same room with Lin Dan, and her room is next to Wang Xiao.


    In this way, Wang Xiao can pay attention to Lin Dan''s safety at any time. After walking out of the room, Wang Xiao only heard sun Dafu''s voice, and other people didn''t say anything. Sun Dafu, the only one, had been swearing in the room. This guy should be very dissatisfied with the room, so he couldn''t help swearing.


    After Wang Xiao enters Xiaochun''s room, he sees that Xiaochun has finished the room and Lin Dan is lying flat on the bed. The quilt she covered was not from the hotel, but from Xiaochun.


    When Xiao Chun sees Wang Xiao come in, she doesn''t speak, so she doesn''t see Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to care about Xiao Chun''s behavior. Because this girl is this character, always like to see themselves as transparent.


    "Xiaochun, you are so fast. You have finished the room so early." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Chun just hummed casually and didn''t answer Wang Xiao.


    "Xiao Chun, is Lin Dan OK now?" Wang Xiao continued to inquire.


    "You don''t see for yourself." Xiaochun is not happy. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chun didn''t look at Wang Xiao when he spoke. He seemed to have a deep hatred with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and went to Lin Dan. Looking at Lin Dan in deep sleep, Wang Xiao''s heart tingles. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that if he delays again, Lin Dan''s situation will be very dangerous.Holding out his hand, Wang Xiaoqing holds Lin Dan''s wrist. I only felt that her skin was very soft. Maybe it was because she had been in a coma for a long time. So the skin on lindan''s hand had no elasticity at all.


    After feeling for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao sighed. Lindane''s pulse is very slow. It''s starting to get abnormal. Just last night, lindane''s pulse can reach the minimum standard of ordinary people, but now, her situation is even worse.


    And Wang Xiao is very clear that with the passage of time, Lin Dan''s situation will be more dangerous.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you ask about fatalism?" Xiaochun has some raw air. It was not easy for everyone to get here, but after they got here, Wang Xiao only looked for a place to eat and a place to stay, and no one inquired about fatalism.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask. You watch lindane here. I''ll go down and get something to eat first." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun didn''t speak, just nodded slightly. The expression on her face still looked very cold, as if Wang Xiao owed her a few million dollars.


    Wang Xiao arranged for the female disciple to guard Lin Dan. After protecting Lin Dan with Xiao Chun, he turned and left. This is enamel mountain, not Qingcheng City, so Wang Xiao has to be careful. Moreover, the person who is bewitching should pay attention to Lin Dan behind his back.


    Now we come to each other''s territory, believe that the person behind the scenes, should not let Lin Dan.


    When Wang Xiao came down the stairs, he heard the old man calculating his account. It seems that the other party is counting today''s income. This old man is really interesting. He is smiling at the same time. It seems that he has made a lot of money.


    "Old man, do you have food here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, go somewhere else." The old man shook his head.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go to other places because it''s inconvenient. Everyone''s things are all put here. It''s very inconvenient to go to other places for dinner. And lindane is in a coma now. No matter where he goes, he has to take her with him.


    "Old man, why don''t we buy some dishes ourselves, and then please help us to make them, and give you some money." Wang Xiao said.


    The old man''s eyes brightened and immediately nodded with a smile. This old guy seems to be very happy as soon as he hears about money. Wang Xiao has never seen an old man in the world who loves money so much.


    When Wang Xiao returned upstairs, he arranged for Gu Hu and Kui Shaoyu to go shopping. Two people take orders and go, for the task arranged by Wang Xiao, they never ask why. Sun Dafu wanted to go, but Wang Xiao wouldn''t let him.


    Because sun Dafu always likes to provoke right and wrong, Wang Xiao is really a little uneasy to let him go. If this guy is walking on the street, he suddenly sees a beautiful woman, and then flirts with her with a hot head, something big will happen.


    Sun Dafu walked around the room angrily. It can be seen that the grandson really wanted to go out.


    "Guild leader, let''s go down and ask the old man if he knows about fatalism. "Said Gu Long. He also hoped that lindane would wake up early, so he didn''t want to stay in the room.


    "Good." Wang Xiao walked downstairs alone.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to follow Wang Xiao downstairs, but Wang Xiao refused. Because this guy likes to pretend to be a bull. If he asks the old man about his words, this guy is making a bull while offending the old man. Isn''t it very troublesome.


    Gu Long didn''t follow Wang Xiao either, because it''s better not to have too many people, just one person.


    After Wang Xiao found the old man, she gave him a cigarette. The old man took the cigarette smilingly, and then slowly smelled it, and then couldn''t help praising it. It seemed that he couldn''t put it down.


    Seeing that the old man seemed to like cigarettes very much, Wang Xiao also gave him another pack of cigarettes.


    The old man was also impolite. He took Wang Xiao''s pack of cigarettes directly. It seemed that it was natural for Wang Xiao to give him something. Ma De, I haven''t seen such a shameless person. If sun Dafu had been here, he would have jumped up a long time ago.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t want to worry about it because there was no need.


    "Young man, I can see that you are a very real person. In fact, I am also a very real person." The old man said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao nods with a smile, then takes out the lighter and flatters the other party as a leader. There''s no way. Wang Xiao wants to get information from the other party, so he has to be respectful to the old man.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t agree with the old man''s words. Because in his opinion, he is a real person, which is true, but the old man is not a real person.


    After the old man lit his cigarette, he began to puff and enjoy it.


    After a few puffs of cigarettes, the old man said with a smile, "young man, do you want to ask me if you have something to say? If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Old man, it''s said that many people in your area are poisonous. Is this true?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s true that people living on the enamel mountain are descendants of Miao people, so some people will play a trick. But I still want to warn you, young man, don''t set up others at will. You will suffer retribution. ""You misunderstood me, old man. I don''t want to frame people, but a friend of mine has been tricked. So I want to ask you what the fatalism is, but there is a way to rescue it. Who among you can do it?" Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 554

    The old man''s face changed greatly. When he heard the word "fatalism", he felt as if he saw a ghost. His body trembled for a moment, and then he planned to leave. But Wang Xiao certainly won''t let him go easily, so he stopped the old man.


    "Young man, I don''t know anything, and I don''t know what fatalism is. Please get out of the way." The old man has a heavy look. At this time, when he spoke, he no longer had the relaxed look and smiling expression.


    "If you don''t tell me what fatalism is, I won''t let you go." Stop this person, Wang Xiao reluctantly way. Anyway, he has inquired about this person, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to change people to inquire.


    "Young man, I really don''t know, but if you give me ten more packets of these good cigarettes, I''ll tell you where to go." Said the old man.


    Sir, this old man is really black hearted. A few thousand cigarettes. But Wang Xiao had to give up. Anyway, he didn''t lack a little money. "Well, as long as you tell me where to go, I''ll give you cigarettes."


    After hearing Wang Xiao agree to his request, the old man immediately smiles and looks very happy.


    After seeing each other''s disgusting smile, Wang Xiao was sure that the old man must want something, so he embarrassed himself.


    Wang Xiao went upstairs and took out a good cigarette for the old man. The old man stroked it with a smile, as if he were a baby. "Haha, it''s really rare to live in such a place. Especially for such good cigarettes, it should cost a lot of money. I haven''t seen such good cigarettes yet."


    While touching the cigarette, the old man said to himself with a smile.


    "Here you are, go ahead." Wang Xiao asked directly.


    After putting away his cigarette, the old man said, "in our small town, there is an old woman who is a demagogue. She specializes in treating people with demagogues. People in this small town and other villages will bring gifts or money to her for treatment as long as they are sick."


    In the old man''s story, Wang Xiao learned that people here would also be poisoned. Not everyone in the whole enamel mountain can play the magic, and there are few people who can play the magic. Moreover, some of the magic women are very mysterious, and no one knows who she is.


    Some people in Miao village will be poisoned if they offend a mysterious witch. However, there is a rule in the whole enamel mountain, that is, to poison one''s own compatriots, never to kill others, only to teach them a lesson.


    Once a person''s life is found out, no matter what the reason is, the demagogues will be attacked by the whole enamel mountain compatriots. Therefore, some local demagogues either lie in bed for ten and a half days or seek treatment from their demagogues.


    After listening to the old man''s story, Wang Xiao felt it was a mess here. Without the restraint of the government, the place is really chaotic and unstable, and the people living here have no guarantee of human rights.


    However, these Wang Xiao do not care, he only cares about the safety of Lin Dan. "Where is the witch, please?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly. He plans to go directly to find the witch after dawn tomorrow.


    As long as the other side can cure Lin Dan, no matter how much money the other side wants, Wang Xiao is not short of money. If he doesn''t bring enough cash, he can continue to withdraw money.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the old man stretched out three fingers and made the action of counting money.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Madder, I''ve seen it very black, but I haven''t seen it so black. If it wasn''t for the other party''s age, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick it hard, but he dared to ask for my uncle''s money.


    Wang Xiao took out 1000 yuan to the old man, so as not to make him unhappy.


    The old man counted the money, and then said with a smile: "young man, in the face of you tipping a lot, I will take you to find the witch in person tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. It seems that it''s useful to take money with you. The other side is willing to lead the way, which is what Wang Xiao can''t wait for. Because if we rely on asking for directions, we will certainly delay a lot of time. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay, so it doesn''t matter to spend a little money.


    "To tell you the truth, that old lady Gu has some friendship with me. If ordinary people go, they have to wait in line for several hours, or even for a day, and they don''t have to see a doctor. But as long as I take you there, I''ll show you, you don''t have to wait in line. " The old man was elated.


    Although I''m not sure if the other party is bragging, if the old man really has this ability, even if he spends more money, Wang Xiao will feel that it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Hu and Kui Shaoyu came back with big and small bags. They bought a lot of vegetables, including not only a few fish, but also two chickens.


    "Gang leader, we are so tired. In order to buy these things, we almost ran all over the village." Kui Shaoyu panted.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. These two eaters, for the sake of something delicious, actually went so far away and spent so much time. However, as we have been eating dry food, we all want to buy some delicious food.


    No one can cook. Although Wang Xiao can cook, he is not in the mood to do it. So I gave it to the old man. The old man''s coke broke down and asked Wang Xiao for 1000 yuan. Wang Xiao is a little upset. My uncle''s is just cooking a meal. He wants 1000 yuan. It''s really mad.However, under the old man''s reckoning, Wang Xiao said that he was really convinced. He had never seen such a person who could reckon. In the old man''s words, the room is his. Although Wang Xiao and others rented a room for one night, they only had the right to live, not the right to use it.


    The stove is his, the bottles and pots are his, and the water is his. Anyway, everything here is his except the vegetables. So his charge is reasonable.


    Wang Xiao surrendered, took out 1000 yuan and threw it to each other. Then Wang Xiao looked at Gu Hu and Kui Shaoyu and said, "if you two stay here, you must help the old man and share some things for him."


    They nodded solemnly. In fact, they knew what Wang Xiao wanted to say. This is the enamel mountain. Maybe the old man will also be poisoned. If the other party wants to get rich and poison himself and others to death with poison, isn''t it wrong to die.


    So when Wang Xiao ordered them to help the old man, they knew Wang Xiao''s intention.


    The old man was a little displeased and said that if they stayed to help him, they would definitely share his salary. He didn''t have a lot of money. If he was divided by two people, how could he live.


    Wang Xiao told the old man that Gu Hu and Gu Hu were free laborers, and they didn''t want his wages.


    The old man was so happy that he didn''t need money to help himself. There are still such good things in the world.


    As Wang Xiao turns to leave, he gives Gu Hu a look, and Gu Hu nods solemnly. Although he is careless at ordinary times and likes to fight with sun Dafu, Gu Hu is very careful about some important events.


    After Wang Xiao went upstairs, he entered Xiaochun''s room. He wanted to accompany Lin Dan. Because only looking at Lin Dan, Wang Xiao can rest assured. But Xiaochun will drive out Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is a boy, a big man is inconvenient in several girls'' rooms.


    As for the remaining two female experts, because they are members of Wang Xiao''s command, they dare not speak for fear of offending Wang Xiao. In this era, even if you offend your ancestors, you can''t offend the leaders, or you will die quickly.


    After waiting for about two hours, Gu Hu ran up to ask for a meal. As soon as sun Dafu heard that there was something to eat, he immediately ran down like a starving ghost. When I came to the hall, I saw a big round table full of plates. Although these dishes are not very good, they are better than dry food. Xiaochun and the two female experts didn''t come down. They wanted to protect lindane step by step.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. My mouth is watering." Sun Dafu picked up the chopsticks, but Wang Xiao glared at him displeased, so sun Dafu had to put down his chopsticks. This guy complained that Wang Xiao abused himself, and Wang Xiao even glared at him for a meal.


    After calling the old man away, Wang Xiao took out the silver needle and carefully examined the food.


    "Guild leader, why are you so timid? It''s just an old man. Even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t have the courage to poison him." After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    Gu Hu also said: "don''t worry, leader. Kui Shaoyu and I have been monitoring the old man. He didn''t poison."


    "Better be careful." Wang Xiaozai carefully checked the food, after confirming that there is no poison, he will make part of the food, and then let Sun Dafu send it to Xiaochun.


    Sun Dafu carried the food with a big chicken leg in his mouth. He seemed to be worried about being eaten. After seeing sun Dafu''s greedy appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing. However, sun Dafu was too lazy to pay attention to everyone''s ridicule.


    Because in sun Dafu''s words, as long as you can eat enough, as long as you can eat enough, it doesn''t matter if you are ridiculed. These meals are not very rich, but they are delicious. The old man''s craftsmanship is very good. Even if he goes to a general hotel, he can be a cook.


    I have been eating dry food for two days in a row, so when we eat these fresh food, we all wolf down and ignore the image at all. If someone sees Wang Xiao and others'' actions at this time, they will certainly laugh at them. The leader of the magnificent Huaxing Gang looks like a hungry ghost.


    When sun Dafu came back, he saw that the people had already begun to eat. After a few unhappy complaints, he joined the team. A big table of food, less than half an hour, was all done by Wang Xiao these people.


    Everyone is burping, stretching, and stroking their stomachs. It can be seen that everyone had a full meal.


    "It''s really comfortable. After eating enough and having a good rest, it must be very comfortable. It''s a pity that there is no beautiful woman. If there is a beautiful woman sleeping in her arms, it would be better." Sun Dafu was burping and muttering to himself.


    The old man came to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When he saw that all the food on the table had been eaten by Wang Xiao, he looked a little surprised. It''s a pig. He hasn''t seen anyone who can eat so much. However, although some admire Wang Xiao''s food intake, the old man did not say anything.


    It was already dark, and the pedestrians on the street were scattered. Occasionally, only three or two passers-by could be seen. There are no lights or electricity. After dark, every household uses kerosene lamps.

 Chapter 555

    Because it is isolated from the outside world, few people from the outside world come in, and the government can not control the people here, so it is very poor and backward, and there is no electric light. In today''s society, electricity is available everywhere, but kerosene lamps are still used here.


    Wang Xiao burned a lamp in his room. The brightness of the kerosene lamp is not very good. Even though the room is not big, it looks dim under the light of the kerosene lamp. Looking through the window, I could see that the whole street was dark everywhere.


    The houses on the street lit up the lights. When the lights were flickering, the situation on the whole street seemed strange, even afraid. Dim yellow lights, or ghost like lights.


    Wang Xiao seldom sees such a remote place, and seldom walks through such a poor place. It seems that without the control of the government and the help of the state, this place is really poor.


    Looking at the end of the dark sky and the dim yellow lights on the street, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated for a moment. In this situation, many past events float in Wang Xiao''s mind one by one.


    I don''t know where my family is, whether Huaxing Gang is stable, and whether lindane is safe. Countless countless troubles appear in Wang Xiao''s heart one by one, which leads to Wang Xiao''s uneasiness.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao turned and walked to the bed, then sat on the bed with her knees crossed to have a rest. He didn''t want to think about those things, and he didn''t want to think about them. For now, the most important thing for Wang Xiao is Lin Dan. After Lin Dan recovers, Wang Xiao will leave here immediately and will not stay for another moment.


    Sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, Wang Xiao quickly runs the Qi of Yin Yang Jue. Due to the release of real air, so the whole room, alternating cold and hot temperature. These temperatures are all caused by Yin Yang Jue.


    I don''t know how long after practicing, Wang Xiao only felt that his spirit was very good, and his true Qi was also very abundant. For a master like Wang Xiao, it''s better to meditate with his knees crossed than to rest and sleep. Because the effect of cross knee meditation, far more than the effect of sleep.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao kept her eyes closed and kept her spirits healthy. At the same time, his strong consciousness has been monitoring the neighborhood. Lin Dan is next door. As long as there is a slight disturbance, Wang Xiao will know for the first time.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw a shadow flash by. The shadow went directly to the direction of Lin Dan''s room. After opening his eyes, Wang Xiao quickly stood up. Originally wanted to hand, but Wang Xiao resisted the inner impulse.


    Because he was not sure whether the shadow really went to lindane''s room, and whether the other party really wanted to assassinate lindane. Only in the case of Wang Xiao can the goal be determined.


    Standing by the window, I saw that the shadow was very fast.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, but the other side was flying. This shadow is a master of the earth level. Xuan level master and Huang level master can''t fly, only ground level master and sky level master can fly.


    The reason why Wang Xiao is sure that he is a master of the earth level is that if he is a master of the heaven level, he will not do these sneaky things. If he wants to deal with Lin Dan, he will do it openly.


    Because in the eyes of those sky level masters, they are just like some stronger ants. They can kill a lot of people with just one hand.


    Because the shadow was all over the black coat, Wang Xiao could not see each other''s face and appearance. But from the other side''s body shape, as well as the other side''s light action, Wang Xiao is sure that this person must be a woman.


    After the shadow flew to lindane''s window, she took out a black bag.


    When the other side opened the black bag, Wang Xiao saw centipedes, spiders, scorpions and so on. These are very poisonous. If you bite someone, you''ll end up dead.


    "It seems that the man in black is trying to kill lindane." After seeing each other''s actions, Wang Xiao thought to herself. His estimation is not wrong. The person behind the scenes will try every means to kill Lin Dan when he learns that Lin Dan is here.


    In Lin Dan''s room, Xiao Chun and the two female experts haven''t noticed the arrival of the man in black. They don''t know the danger. However, because of the other side''s ground level experts, so those people can''t realize that Xiaochun is normal.


    When the poisonous spiders and centipedes in the man in black bag appeared, Wang Xiao quickly cast a few poisonous needles.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, I saw several poisonous needles flying out quickly.


    "Hiss


    The poisonous insects immediately turned into a pool of thick water with a strange cry. Because the poison on Wang Xiao''s needle was very powerful, all the poison turned into concentrated water. The man in black didn''t seem to think that her ear action was discovered.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After another burst of air, Wang Xiao quickly shot several poisonous needles at the man in black. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear, with the magic power of the man in black, his poison needle can''t hurt each other.However, although he knew that these poisonous needles could not deal with the man in black, Wang Xiao''s purpose was not to kill him, but to force him away.


    With a big wave of his hand, the man in black flew all of Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles back. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, otherwise, he will hurt himself by using the poisonous needle. Because of the contest between Wang Xiao and the man in black, there was a lot of movement, so the people who were sleeping got up one after another.


    "There is an enemy attack." Only the voice of sun Dafu was heard.


    After the sound of opening the door came, Gu Long and others came out of the room.


    The man in black gave Wang Xiao a vicious look, then turned and flew away. When the other side''s eyes look at him, from the eyes of the man in black, Wang Xiao sees a vicious look. If the eyes can also kill people, it is estimated that they have already died in the eyes of each other.


    Xiaochun three people also went out. Seeing the man in black running away, Wang Xiao said to Gu Long and others, "you stay here to protect Lin Dan, don''t fall into the trap."


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    Wang Xiao uses his lightness skill to chase each other quickly. Lightness skill is different from flying. The former can only fly on eaves and walls, and has no height. The latter can fly in the air, and the speed is very fast. Wang Xiao believes that even if the man in black is not the one who makes the poison, he should have something to do with the one who makes the poison.


    If you can chase the man in black, or catch him, you will know the man behind the curtain from him. So in any case, Wang Xiao also want to chase each other, even if it is dangerous, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "Brother Xiao, be careful."


    "Be careful, leader." When people see Wang Xiao chasing the man in black, they are anxious to remind him. Wang Xiao is the leader and leader of Huaxing Gang, so everyone is worried that if Wang Xiao chases the man in black, he will be in trouble afterwards.


    Wang Xiao didn''t care so much. Thinking of Lin Dan''s situation at this time, he had to go even if it was a sea of fire.


    Displaying his lightness skill of flying over eaves and walls, Wang Xiao chased the man in black quickly. But he is very depressed that no matter how fast he accelerates, he can''t catch up with the man in black. On the contrary, he is getting farther and farther away from each other.


    "Stop, who are you and why do you want to harm lindane?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t take care of this matter. You''d better go back quickly, or you will die." In the night sky, came a female voice to say. From each other''s voice, Wang Xiao can judge that this person should be an old woman.


    Combined with Lin''s story, Wang Xiao is sure that this old woman should be the one who once played a trick on Lin, and the one who tried to kill Lin Dan.


    "Alas


    Looking at each other''s disappearing position, Wang Xiao just sighed helplessly, out of reach. The other side''s flying speed is very fast, not to mention one self, even if it''s ten self added up, it can''t chase the other side.


    This is the difference between xuanjie master and Dijie master. Although Wang Xiao''s strength and ability are strong in the middle stage of the battlefield, the other side can run away at any time, and they are still free to come and go, and they can go if they want. If Wang Xiao is promoted to be a ground level master, he can also fly in the sky and chase the man in black.


    Since unable to chase each other, Wang Xiao gave up the chase plan. Anyway, even if it''s chasing, it doesn''t work. Wang Xiao plans to go back as soon as possible because he is worried that the other party will give him a shot back.


    Using his lightness skills, Wang Xiao flies all the way. Because there are many houses here, it is convenient for Wang Xiao to fly over the eaves and walk over the walls. A few minutes later, he finally returned to the hotel. The whole hotel was ablaze with lights.


    Because of being disturbed by the man in black, people in the hotel dare not rest any more. Because everyone is worried that the man in black will return.


    "The leader is back." When they saw Wang Xiao coming back, they all looked smiling. Wang Xiao chased the local level master, and everyone was really worried. Although they all know that Wang Xiao is powerful, the other side is also a local level master.


    Seeing the Figure shaking on the long corridor, sun Dafu and others almost surrounded Lin Dan''s room, forming an iron wall, even a fly could not fly in.


    "Brother Xiao, did you catch up with the man in black?" Gu Long goes to Wang Xiao and asks.


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. "Run away."


    "Don''t worry, leader. Just now, it was just my sun Dafu''s carelessness. I''m here, but I''m a living man. Even a fly can''t fly in." Sun Dafu patted his chest, which was a strong guarantee.


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to sun Dafu''s assurance. Because this guy likes to brag, if everything depends on this guy, it''s estimated that lindane would have died long ago.


    Xiaochun is a little sorry, because they are resting in lindane''s room. Someone wants to attack lindane, but they don''t realize it.


    Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao said: "let''s have a rest, but we should pay attention at any time.""Brother Xiao, why don''t we all take turns to watch the night. In this way, we can prevent some accidents." The man in black appeared unconsciously just now. Fortunately, he was found by Wang Xiao. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "No, just pay attention. As for the protection of lindane, leave it to me." Wang Xiao said. His consciousness is very strong. As long as he shows his strong consciousness, everything around him will be under Wang Xiao''s control.


    Entering Lin Dan''s room, Wang Xiao carefully checks Lin Dan''s pulse and finds that Lin Dan''s pulse is much weaker. Her health is getting worse and worse. Although Wang Xiao is very worried, he can''t do anything now. He can only wait until after dawn.

 Chapter 556

    "Xiao Chun, I have an idea that it will be safer for Lin Dan to do that." Turning around and looking at Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "What do you think?" Xiaochun asked curiously.


    As long as it is related to the safety of Lin Dan, Xiao Chun dare not be careless and will cooperate with Wang Xiao''s command.


    "The man in black can directly find here. It seems that she monitored us in advance, but we don''t know. How about we change lindane''s room?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Xiaochun is very casual. This matter concerns Lin Dan''s safety, so she dare not be careless.


    After changing Lin Dan''s room, Wang Xiao didn''t fall asleep all the time. She just sat on the bed with her knees crossed, and her mental strength was watching all around. As long as there is a little wind and grass, Wang Xiao will find out in time. As Lin Dan almost had an accident before, all members dare not be careless.


    Wang Xiao believed that the man in black would not come. As the sky gradually brightened, Wang Xiao and others got up one after another and had a rest for one night. Everyone was in good spirits. After breakfast, a few people were left to see things in the room, while others followed Wang Xiao to find the witch.


    The owner of the hotel asked Wang Xiao and others to continue to pay, because Wang Xiao and others didn''t move away and seemed to have to rest in his room, so they had to pay again. For this person''s request, Wang Xiao felt some unreasonable.


    Because according to the agreement of hotels in big cities, check out is after 12 noon. Whenever I check in, I check out before noon the next day, but the old man has to charge again early in the morning. It''s too much.


    However, one more thing is better than one less, so Wang Xiao gave each other 1000 yuan directly. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this, and now he has something to ask for. He wants this man to take him to Gu Po, so he can''t offend him.


    After receiving Wang Xiao''s money, the old man was smiling as if he had been doping. He patted his chest to guarantee that everything was wrapped in him. It''s really Wang Xiao''s misfortune to find such a rich old man.


    Sun Dafu is holding his fist and pulling the old man to beat him. Fortunately, Wang Xiao stopped it. If Wang Xiao doesn''t stop it, I think this guy will really beat the old man.


    In sun Dafu''s words, respecting the old and loving the young are bullshit. It seems that this kind of old man who depends on the old and sells the old should be beaten hard. It''s better to make him kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Today is not a fair, so there are not many pedestrians on the street. The old man took Wang Xiao and his party and quickly walked to the street. The old man hummed all the way, and seemed very happy.


    When some people see the old man with Wang Xiao, they all look at the old man with curious eyes. For those people''s eyes, the old guy is very proud, it seems that he can walk with Wang Xiao, which is really very proud.


    "Mr. Fang, have you cheated these foreigners for a lot of money again? Can you have a little conscience? Don''t be an outsider. You''ll try your best to punish them and ruin our reputation here." A man looked at the old man and said.


    The old man Fang that the man said was the one who led the way for Wang Xiao and others.


    The old man Fang was very unhappy and said, "what do you know, you little doll? They live with me, eat my food, live my food, and use mine. Shouldn''t I charge a little?" For that man''s words, old Fang was very unhappy.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that he would charge ma de a little. The harvest was sky high. However, the old man said that he would only charge a little. They follow old man Fang and walk forward. Xiaochun and the other two female experts take care of Lin Dan.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao felt a little uneasy, and didn''t know how the Gu Po''s medical skills were, and whether she could solve the fate Gu. Although Wang Xiao didn''t know much about the fields of Gu and Du, he also knew that Gu Po had different levels.


    Different levels can cast different poisonous insects. I just hope that the witchcraft of the witchcraft is very powerful and can unlock the witchcraft in lindane''s body. Otherwise, if we continue to delay, lindane''s situation will be very dangerous.


    After some alleys, the roads in these alleys are not very wide and narrow. Some places can only accommodate two people to walk. It''s very remote here. Wang Xiao doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that Gu PO should set up the drugstore on the street.


    Because it''s a remote place, it''s hard for ordinary people to find. If the drugstore is set up on the street, it will not only be convenient for everyone, but also good for the Gu Po''s business.


    Old man Fang seemed to see Wang Xiao''s thoughts, so he said: "this Gu Po is very famous here. There are countless people in the whole ten mile eight village. No one doesn''t know that she lives here, so although she lives in a remote place, people can still find her residence."


    "I see." Wang Xiao nodded. It''s like a doctor in a remote place. As long as the doctor''s skill is good, it will spread from one doctor to another. In a short time, people within a ten mile radius will know where the other person lives.


    Gu Po has a high reputation here. Even if she lives in a remote place, those who come to see her can find her place.


    "Che, what the hell is this place? It''s really rubbish. If I were sun Dafu, I would have moved long ago." Walking in the dark narrow alley, sun Dafu was dissatisfied. Maybe in sun Dafu''s opinion, how can a noble person like him walk in such a place.Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu with some displeasure. This guy really wants to die. He doesn''t want to walk in such a place. He can go away. No one forces him to come. I don''t understand the simple reason of doing as the Romans do. If the witch heard these words, she would be a little unhappy.


    The old man Fang said: "that Gu Po''s character is a little strange. If you see her, don''t talk about it. If you offend her, even I can''t help you."


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly, indicating that she knew. A lot of people with special skills have strange personalities. Besides, the poisonous insects raised by that poisonous woman will deal with countless poisonous insects every day, which will inevitably lead to some psychological distortion.


    So for this kind of old woman, in the case of no need to offend, or try not to offend each other. Seeing that Wang Xiao is very modest and not as arrogant as sun Dafu, old man Fang is also relieved.


    He is really worried. Wang Xiao has the same character as sun Dafu. After passing through numerous alleys, old Fang pointed to the front and said, "after turning ten meters in front, it''s the place where Gu Po lives. Everyone should pay attention to it. Don''t speak loudly.


    After crossing numerous alleys, I finally got to the place where Gupo lived. Wang Xiao is looking forward to it. He really wants to see what Gu Po looks like. After walking out of ten meters, I saw a burst of brightness in front of me, and a large open space appeared.


    In front of the open space, there were hundreds of people. They all looked miserable, or very ugly. It can be seen that these people are not feeling well, so they came to seek medical treatment. Gu can save people, but it can also kill people.


    It depends on the character of the person who plays the trick, and on the nature of the other person. Wang Xiao was surprised to see so many people queuing up. There are so many people. Usually in the hospital to see so many people queuing, Wang Xiao is just some sigh.


    Although there are so many queues, they have nothing to do with themselves. But today, when it was Wang Xiao''s turn to see so many people queuing up, he really felt uneasy. If you''re in line, when it''s your turn, you don''t know what year it is.


    The most important thing is that Lin Dan''s current situation can not continue to delay, her pulse is getting weaker and weaker. Even the lowest standard of normal people can''t be reached. Wang Xiao is really worried that if it continues to develop like this, Lin Dan''s life will be in danger.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s worry, Fang said triumphantly, "I''m not bragging. As long as I talk, you don''t need to queue up. It''s your turn right away."


    "Mr. Fang, as long as you can do it, I''ll give you another thousand yuan. If that Gupo can cure lindane, I''ll give you a reward of 100000 yuan. If the other party can''t cure lindane, but can alleviate lindane''s condition, I''ll give you a reward of 10000 yuan. " Wang Xiao said.


    With Wang Xiao saying these words, I saw old man Fang trembling with excitement. His sparrow like eyes were rolling. He seemed to be imagining the plot when he got so much money.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go in now." The old man turned around with a smile, and then quickly ran to the tile roofed house in front of him. This is where Gupo lives. There are three big tile roofed houses. Although they are not dilapidated, they are not luxurious.


    Maybe because of the traffic jam here, even some rich people can''t build high-rise buildings. It should be noted that many places with smooth roads and some people with small deposits have already built high-rise buildings.


    Seeing the old man running into the room with a smile, sun Dafu was a little displeased and said, "guild leader, don''t be fooled by this old man. I know he''s not a good man as soon as I see him. Maybe he''s cheating us."


    "I''ll see if it''s cheating or not." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Originally not very spacious yard, just because there are more than a dozen people, so it seems a little crowded. Wang Xiao is waiting anxiously. The old man has been in for a few minutes, but he hasn''t come out yet.


    I don''t know if old Fang has something to do, or because he can''t deal with Gu Po, he has no face.


    Among the new arrivals, a middle-aged man in ethnic minority clothes was carried in by three big men. This person''s whole body is dripping with blood, it seems that he has been seriously injured.


    "Gupo, my elder brother fell from the cliff and suffered many fractures. Please treat my elder brother first." Holding a man with blood dripping all over his body, he looked at the tile roofed house and yelled.


    The whole body of the bloody man, constantly issued a painful voice. It can be seen that this man is suffering greatly.


    There was an old woman''s voice in the tile house. "Even if you''re dead, you have to wait in line. If you don''t want to wait in line, go away." This voice is very heartless, without the slightest emotion. It seems that human life is in her heart, just like vegetation.


    "Ah, ah "


    the man with blood dripping all over his body kept screaming because he couldn''t bear the pain on his body. It can be seen that this person is in great pain now. The people around also looked at him sympathetically.


    This person''s younger brother constantly pleads for help, begging everyone to let him jump the queue, let his elder brother treat first. It''s just indifferent to this person. Many people say that they have been waiting in line for a day and don''t want to give up their position easily.Wang Xiao looked around and saw that many people in the queue were dying. It seems that there are even several children''s lives in shabby clothes at any time.

 Chapter 557

    Seeing so many patients, Wang Xiao wanted to help them out. But after thinking that this is Gu Po''s territory, Wang Xiao cancelled his plan. If you do it rashly, you may offend the witch.


    Once you make the other party unhappy, it''s not worth the loss. And because Lin Dan was in a coma at this time, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to treat these patients. There were more and more people queuing up. Ten minutes later, there were two hundred people in the whole open space.


    It''s very backward here, there''s no hospital, and because the people here are very poor, they can''t afford to see a doctor when they get sick. And there are few doctors here. People only look for Gu Po when they get sick.


    "Brother Xiao, why doesn''t old Fang come out yet?" Gu Long asked anxiously. The old man has been in for more than ten minutes, but he hasn''t come out yet. We don''t know what the situation is, so we are worried.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. He didn''t know why he didn''t come out so long.


    "Mulder, most of the old man is a liar. He cheated us out of our money and ran away long ago." Sun Dafu scolded.


    The rest of those experts, and sun Dafu''s idea is the same, we all think that old man Fang should be a liar, cheated Wang Xiao''s money, so deliberately disappeared.


    "Brothers, come with me and smash the old man''s house." Sun Dafu boomed.


    Those experts are eager to try. They seem to want to go with sun Dafu and smash the old man''s house. However, because Wang Xiao didn''t speak, these people can only look at Wang Xiao and show an inquiring look.


    "Wait a little longer." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    In fact, he is more anxious than anyone else, but Wang Xiao knows that even if he is anxious, it''s useless. He can only wait patiently. Besides, Gu Po''s character is a little strange. Maybe old man Fang is talking about friendship with Gu Po now.


    Generally speaking, Gu Po''s personality is different from that of ordinary people, so it''s not so easy to ask her to move. It must take some time and words.


    "Who''s going to smash my house?" After a sound, the old man came out of the room with his hands on his back.


    "Old man, you finally came out. We thought you cheated a little money and ran away." After seeing the old man appear, sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, you really look down on me. Am I that kind of person? How can I ignore my reputation for a little money?" After hearing sun Dafu''s words, old man Fang was a little angry.


    "That''s, that''s, I''m wrong about you." Sun Dafu kept bowing and nodding.


    Because he knew the importance of old Fang, he didn''t dare to offend each other. Lest if old man Fang doesn''t help Lin Dan, isn''t Wang Xiao going to strangle himself alive.


    "How''s it going, how''s it going?" Looking at the old man Fang, Wang Xiao has a heavy look. If Mr. Fang doesn''t get it done, Wang Xiao will have to spend a lot of time in line, which is not what he wants to see.


    The old man Fang was very proud and said, "it''s not my boasting. People in the whole enamel mountain, from Gupo to ordinary people, have to face me when they see me. It''s nothing but a Gu Po. It''s not the same as giving me face. "


    He is also a braggart. The so-called face in this world is only based on money and status. If there is no money, no status, no one to face.


    "How are things going?" Wang Xiao didn''t want to hear the old man boast, so he continued to ask.


    Old man Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry, it has been done. Let''s go in now."


    Under the leadership of old Fang, Wang Xiao and his party followed him. Although old man Fang seemed to be omnipotent in boasting before, Wang Xiao was very clear that he must have spent a lot of time talking, and the old lady Gu agreed.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. What he cares about is that old man Fang has done it.


    Those people queuing outside, after seeing old man Fang and Wang Xiao go in, all of them look envious and jealous. They have been waiting here for several hours, but Wang Xiao and other people are related, so they go directly to Gu Po.


    Old man Fang turned to look at the crowd and said, "after you enter, you''d better not talk. What does Gu Po ask, your leader will answer?"


    "Well." The crowd nodded, saying that they would do it according to the old man Fang. Generally, those senior people are very strange in character. Sometimes, if they are not careful, or just need to say the wrong word, they will be offended.


    In the eyes of countless people, Wang Xiao and others entered the tile roofed house.


    A strange smell came to my nose. It was like the smell of medicinal materials, but it was not like the smell of medicinal materials. Some of it was similar to the smell of countless poisonous insects. When walking through the courtyard and entering the first room, I saw an old woman sitting in the room.


    The room is very big. The old woman is about fifty years old. However, the other side''s skin is still very good. Although she is in her 50s, Wang Xiao seems that the other side is only in her 40s. Beside the old woman stood a woman, who was the man sun Dafu was teasing on the street yesterday.A patient sat in front of Gu Po, looking very respectful. He should ask for help from Gu Po.


    That beauty saw Wang Xiao these people come in, she some displeasure of looking at Wang Xiao people.


    As soon as sun Dafu saw the beautiful woman, he immediately smiles and seems to want to say hello to her. Only when he found Wang Xiao unhappy looking at himself, sun Dafu was afraid to step back.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Has he forgotten what old man Fang said before.


    The old man Fang stood beside Wang Xiao and gave Wang Xiao a look, indicating that Wang Xiao and others would not move.


    Gu Po doesn''t seem to see the arrival of Wang Xiao and others. She takes a look at the patient in front of her and grabs two small snakes from a jar beside her. Wang Xiao had never seen this kind of snake. He saw that the two snakes were golden, about the size of a thumb.


    "Hiss


    After the two snakes appeared, they quickly crawled towards the patient, crawled from each other''s clothes to the nostrils, and then tried to enter the patient''s body through the nostrils. The patient has some fear and seems to want to move.


    "Don''t just sit down and die. Snakes won''t hurt you." Gu po said coldly.


    After hearing Gu Po''s voice, the patient had to sit upright with his eyes closed and his body trembling. Only two small snakes slowly climbed into the patient''s nostrils, then disappeared, should be into each other''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao and others felt numb. These advanced experts, although they usually see a lot of big scenes, but at this time when they see this scene, they also feel a little scared.


    Sun Dafu, in particular, immediately closed his eyes. Because he was very afraid of poisonous snakes, sun Dafu had a feeling when he saw poisonous snakes entering the patient''s body, as if these poisonous snakes had entered his own body.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s shivering body, Wang Xiao feels really ashamed. Is there such a fear.


    However, if ordinary people see this scene, their inner fear should far surpass that of sun Dafu. About a few minutes later, two small snakes emerged from the patient''s mouth. When the snake came out, the patient''s face was obviously ruddy.


    Gu Po reaches out her hand and gently grabs the two little snakes, just like caressing her own children, gently stroking the two little snakes. The little snake danced with red apricots, and seemed to say something to Gu Po.


    Gu Po nodded solemnly. This scene is a little strange. It seems that the two little snakes can talk, but Gupo can understand what the little snakes say. Maybe Gupo can know the condition of the patient''s body through the communication with the snake.


    Gu Po reaches out her hand again and goes into a jar to catch a centipede, then a spider, and then all kinds of poisonous insects. Anyway, many poisonous insects Wang Xiao did not know, and these poisonous insects are dead.


    After wrapping up all the poisonous insects with a piece of cloth, Gu Po didn''t know what she said to the man. He was constantly grateful and nodded. Because they both speak minority languages, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what they say.


    The man stood up and left respectfully.


    Wang Xiao is a miracle doctor, so he can see some clues of Gupo''s treatment. It never occurred to him that the effect of using poisonous insects to cure diseases was so miraculous. Although he was not sure what disease the patient had, Wang Xiao knew that if he was allowed to treat himself, he would not be so quick.


    When he was outside before, Wang Xiao also planned to treat those patients. Now I think of it, he felt a burst of dark celebration. Fortunately, he didn''t do it before, otherwise he was really a teacher. But Wang Xiao''s only worry is whether Gu Po will use those poisonous insects when she treats Lin Dan.


    Gu Po raised her head and looked at Wang Xiao. Her voice was very cold and she said, "I didn''t want you to jump in the queue, and I don''t usually treat outsiders. But since my brother asked for help, I''ll make an exception."


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. It turns out that old man Fang is Gu Po''s brother. No wonder that old man has said something before. From Gu Po to ordinary people, he will be given face. It turns out that his sister is Gu Po.


    From Gu Po''s voice, Wang Xiao recognized the meaning of the other party. The reason why he let himself and others come in is because of the old man Fang''s face. It seems that the money he spent before was not wasted at all.


    "Master, please help my friend. As long as you can treat my friend, no matter how much money, you just need to open your mouth. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Gu Po didn''t seem to like money very much, so when Wang Xiao said these words, her look was very calm, and she looked a little inhuman. As for the female disciple beside her, she looked at Wang Xiao and others unhappily.


    It''s really the character of a master and a disciple. The master is cold, and the disciple is cold.


    "Did my brother take advantage of you?" Gu Po asked in a voice without any emotion.Fang immediately waved his hand, and then said with a smile: "sister, brother, my character, you should be very clear, I am a person who is willing to help others, how can I want their benefits, absolutely not."


    This old man is not a human being. He obviously gets the benefits of Wang Xiao''s so much money. Now in front of Wang Xiao, he doesn''t admit that he has got these benefits.


    "Dead old man, you have taken a lot of money from our leader, including the benefit fee and the gift fee. It doesn''t add up to 10000 or 8000. Why don''t you admit it?" Hearing that old man Fang didn''t admit it, sun Dafu stood up and said angrily.

 Chapter 558

    I''ve seen shameless people before, but I''ve never seen such shameless people before. When I got the benefit of the leader, I didn''t admit it. The anger in sun Dafu''s heart really wanted to catch the old man and beat him hard.


    As for sun Dafu''s impulse, Wang Xiao didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he had some support in his heart, because the dead old man took his own advantage, and now he doesn''t admit that there is such a good thing in the world.


    Old man Fang winked at Sun Dafu, as if telling him not to say those things.


    Sun Dafu asked: "old man, what do you want to do with me? If you take it, you will take it. A man should be brave."


    Old man Fang looked at Gu Po awkwardly. He said with a smile, "sister, brother, I promise, it''s really the last time, the last time, I swear."


    Gu Po is too lazy to pay attention to the old man Fang. She can see that she really has no way to deal with her brother.


    "I heard that your friend was fated." Gu Po asked solemnly.


    Wang Xiao nodded. "Exactly."


    Gu Po sighed: "fatalistic Gu is the most powerful one of our Miao descendants in Falang mountain. Among the thousands of people in the whole Falang mountain, few of them can play this kind of Gu. Moreover, the person who makes the poison will suffer from the fate of heaven, so if he is not a person with deep hatred, he will never use this kind of poison. "


    Wang Xiao just listened quietly. He didn''t interrupt Gu Po. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t care about what Gu po said at this time, because he only cared about Lin Dan''s life.


    Gu Po continued: "bring your friend here. I want to have a look."


    Wang Xiao walks over with Lin Dan in her arms, while Xiao Chun lays a blanket on the ground. After putting Lin Dan on the blanket, Wang Xiao looked at Gu Po and said, "thank you. Please treat my friend well."


    "Well!"


    Gu Po nodded casually, then waved and said, "step back."


    Wang Xiao stepped back a few steps. He felt that the witch was not easy to get along with, so he did not dare to offend each other. Besides, Lin Dan''s life and death depend on each other.


    When Gu Po stretched out her hand, she saw a few silvery things flashing on her fingers. After caressing Lin Dan''s Baihui acupoint and her abdomen, Gu Po sighed: "it''s late."


    Although her voice is very small, Wang Xiao can still hear it clearly. Wang Xiao''s heart beat violently when he heard the other person say "late". Because the other side of the two words, like a reminder, can determine a person''s life and death.


    Only heard o Gu Po continue to say: "if you come one day earlier, I may be able to treat her, but now it is powerless, she has only one hour of life. In an hour, she''ll be dead. "


    Buzzing.


    there was a buzz in Wang Xiao''s mind, and his face was very pale. Lin Dan''s pulse is not normal, but according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, she should not die so early.


    It seems that he didn''t know enough about fatalism, so he misjudged Lin Dan''s condition. Wang Xiao slowly clenched his fist. In any case, he would save Lin Dan. Even if it''s heaven and earth, even if it''s making the whole enamel mountain upside down, Wang Xiao wants to save Lin Dan.


    "Sister, you must try your best. She must not die." Old Fang said anxiously.


    If Gu Po can''t help Lin Dan, he won''t get a cent. At the beginning, Wang Xiao promised that as long as Gu Po could treat Lin Dan, he would get 100000 yuan, or as long as he could help Lin Dan''s condition, he would also get 10000 yuan.


    With so much money, old Fang certainly doesn''t want to lose it.


    Gu Po hesitated for a few seconds, then waved her hand and said, "you''d better take her away. There''s nothing I can do."


    From each other''s expression, Wang Xiao can see that she should have a way, just not willing to treat it. If Gu Po has no ability to cure, she will refuse directly. But the other side hesitated, should have scruples, so refused to treat lindane.


    "Master, please treat my friend. She is very important to me. As long as you can cure her, no matter what conditions you prescribe Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He knows that this kind of people don''t like money, maybe only care about some things.


    "Life and death, please come back." Gu Po''s heartless voice rang out, and then she closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao again. The female disciple beside her looks at Wang Xiao with cold eyes.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to fight, and planned to force Gu Po to treat Lin Dan. But on second thought, he gave up his plan. Because the real person behind the scenes hasn''t appeared yet, he shouldn''t fight with this Gu Po.


    Old Fang ran to Gu Po. "Sister, brother, I''ve taken care of you since I was a child. How can you make me lose face in front of outsiders this time? There''s no place for my old face. I''ll just die."


    After the old man Fang finished, he really wanted to hit the wall. It has to be said that this guy''s acting skills are very good. If he goes to be an actor, he should be able to get the film King Award.


    When Gu Po saw that old man Fang was going to hit the wall, she just waved and wrapped old man Fang in a blue light. "Brother, why do you embarrass me?"Old man Fang is a financial fan. He thinks of so much money, so he can only use bitter meat. Because he is very clear about Gu Po''s character. If he doesn''t use bitter meat tactics, Gu Po will never help Wang Xiao. If Gu Po doesn''t help Wang Xiao, he will have no money.


    Wang Xiao really wants the old man to hit the wall. It''s better to cry, make trouble and hang himself, but the other person is not a woman. It seems that this kind of behavior is not good.


    "Gu Po, your elder brother took advantage of our leader and promised us something, so you as a younger sister must be responsible for your elder brother, or he will have no face to live." Sun Dafu is careless.


    When he said these words, sun Dafu took it for granted. It seems that Gu Po took it for granted.


    "Alas


    Gu Po sighed, and then said to Wang Xiao, "for my brother''s sake, I''ll try my best. But I can only extend her life and make sure that she can live ten more days, so it''s up to you


    Wang Xiao looked happy, and ten more days was enough. What Wang Xiao lacks now is time. If there is enough time, he has hope to save lindane. Therefore, Gu Po''s ability to help herself is also something that Wang Xiao can''t ask for.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Let''s all go out. I want to treat patients. I don''t like to be disturbed." For Wang Xiao''s gratitude, Gu Po waved her hand without expression.


    Fang old man said to Wang Xiao, "why don''t you go out? Gu Po doesn''t like to be disturbed when she is treating people."


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to accompany Lin Dan, he didn''t want to go out. But he also knows that everyone has some secrets. Just as Wang Xiaoping didn''t like to be disturbed when he was treating others, he should keep some hand fights secret.


    Gu Po closes her eyes and doesn''t look at Wang Xiao and others. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t go out, she won''t treat Lin Dan. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Xiao turned and walked out of the room. When he left, he looked at Lin Dan, hoping that Gu Po''s treatment would be effective.


    Gu Long and others followed Wang Xiao out of the room and went to the courtyard outside. They saw countless patients standing in line there. When Wang Xiao these people appear, those patients are not happy to look at them.


    Because people like Wang Xiao cut in line directly, everyone has their own opinions. But they also know that this is the reality. As long as there is a relationship, there is no need to follow the order. All the rules and orders are only for the weak.


    For these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is blind, because his mind is full of Lin Dan. Gu Long saw Wang Xiao look a little uneasy, he went to Wang Xiao''s body and said: "brother Xiao, don''t worry, Gu po said that if you can prolong Lin Dan''s life for ten days, you can."


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Sun Dafu said carelessly: "I think Gu Po is a unreliable person. Maybe she is also cheating us."


    "Well!"


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, old man Fang snorted: "you look down on my sister too much. I tell you, don''t say it''s ten days. Even if it''s half a year, my sister can do it, but she doesn''t want to."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile to old Fang: "old Fang, I really appreciate you this time. If it wasn''t for your help, Gu Po would not have treated Lin Dan." He was grateful to old man Fang from the bottom of his heart, without the slightest hypocrisy.


    Wang Xiao used to hate this old guy. She felt that he was too greedy and always wanted money. But if it wasn''t for Fang''s help, Lin Dan would be doomed this time.


    Old man Fang hugged Wang Xiao and said, "don''t be grateful to me either. I''m only looking at the face of money, so I help you. But we have to change the price we negotiated before. "


    "It''s still changing." Sun Dafu was a little surprised.


    "Of course, I''m looking for life and death in front of Gu Po. I almost hit the wall. Do you think I can not change the price?" The old man was not happy.


    Wang Xiao said, "Mr. Fang, how much do you want?"


    Old man Fang thought about it, then counted his fingers and calculated. He stretched out five fingers and said, "I''m not that kind of ruthless person. How about you give me 50000 yuan?"


    "Good. No problem. " Wang Xiao agreed.


    For this kind of money addict, for this kind of people who like money very much, Wang Xiao never cares as long as it is good for him. Anyway, it''s just a little money. He doesn''t have to worry about it. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that he can save Lin Dan''s life when he has a good relationship with Fang.


    Compared with Lin Dan''s life, only a few tens of thousands of yuan is nothing.


    "Mad."


    Sun Dafu grabs the collar of the old man, clenches his fist and says angrily, "dead old man, your uncle''s price is too much. You have to increase the price by tens of thousands of yuan at one time. You are a bully when you are our leader."


    "Let go, let go. I''m a gentleman, so I don''t want to fight with you. Besides, my clothes are very expensive. If you break them, can you afford to pay for them? " Old man Fang was a little dissatisfied. It seemed that his clothes were very valuable."Uncle, you are wearing the same clothes as a beggar. This ragged dress is worth a lot of money." Sun Dafu seriously despises Tao.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu with displeasure. Is this guy a pig? Can''t he see how important old man Fang is to himself now. See Wang Xiao some unhappy looking at himself, so sun Dafu only funny squint let go.


    "I''m so sorry, old man. Don''t blame me." Sun Dafu said with a ha ha.


    "In the whole enamel mountain, everyone wants to give me face," he said


    Looking at the old man, sun Dafu couldn''t help it. He wanted to hit him hard. Uncle, I will not give you face even if I am asked to give you face. But thinking of Wang Xiaohou, sun Dafu did not dare.

 Chapter 559

    Wang Xiao is anxiously waiting outside. As for the dispute between sun Dafu and old man Fang, he is too lazy to pay attention to it. Because that little money doesn''t matter to Wang Xiao. It''s OK to give him tens of thousands more yuan, as long as Lin Dan''s life can be extended for ten days.


    Time went by, and after waiting for two hours, there was still no movement in Gupo''s room. Wang Xiaoji''s sweating, this kind of waiting day is really very uncomfortable, he also has this kind of feeling for the first time.


    Lin Huadan is worried that they will help them. Wang Xiao walked back and forth in the courtyard, and saw the sweat on his forehead falling one by one.


    Those who are waiting in line for treatment in the compound are also waiting anxiously and painfully. Many of these patients came with injuries. Some of them were lying on the ground because they could not stand and wait.


    Everyone''s eyes when they look at Wang Xiaoshi are full of bad. Because Wang Xiao these people cut in line, so let them wait for a long time. For these people''s bad eyes, Wang Xiao is blind. In the courtyard, sometimes came the sound of pain.


    Some patients are getting worse and worse, so they are constantly crying. Because of the groans of these patients, Wang Xiao was disturbed even more. If it were normal, he would definitely treat these people.


    But at this time, even the beloved woman is unable to protect, unable to treat, Wang Xiao where mood to take care of others. Gu Long was very anxious when he saw Wang Xiao, so he went to Wang Xiao''s back and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry too much. I think Gu Po must be treating Lin Dan. It''s just that fatalism is so powerful that it takes some time. "


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao stood in the courtyard with both hands on her back and looked up at the clouds in the sky. The clouds in the sky are rolling and surging rapidly, just like Wang Xiao''s mood at this time. Ten days is very important for Wang Xiao, because that is Lin Dan''s life.


    Sun Dafu was dissatisfied and said, "old man Fang, is your sister Gu Po a liar? Why hasn''t Lin Dan been cured for so long?"


    "Little doll, if you don''t believe in Gu Po, you can take your friends away." Old Fang snorted coldly. Anyone who doubts Gupo''s medical skills will be very angry and upset.


    Sun Dafu was speechless and could only wait honestly. How could he have the ability to take Lin Dan away. Because if he did, it was estimated that Wang Xiao would kill him directly. After waiting for a few hours, the beautiful disciple of Gu Po came out of the room.


    The sweat on her forehead, the size of a bean, fell one by one, and she looked very tired. It can be seen that she should have just treated the patient, so her spirit seems a little tired. Wang Xiao was delighted to see this man come out.


    Gu Po''s female disciple took a look at Wang Xiao, then said coldly, "you can come in."


    "Beauty, how is my friend?" Sun Dafu asked with a smile. He always wanted to look for opportunities to talk to the beautiful woman in front of him, so as long as he had the opportunity, sun Dafu would not miss it.


    "Go in and see for yourself." To sun Dafu''s inquiry, this beautiful woman is lukewarm. She didn''t like sun Dafu at all. She thought sun Dafu was a sex wolf, so she didn''t care about him.


    Wang Xiao and sun Dafu quickly walk towards the room. Like a wanderer, he wants to go back to his hometown. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay for a second.


    Gu Po''s disciples looked at countless people in the courtyard and said in a cold voice, "everyone, Gu Po is very tired today, so if you don''t treat her, you can come back tomorrow."


    Below an uproar of voice, many people have a voice. Some said they had been waiting for a day, others said their relatives were very serious. Anyway, these people just hope that Gu Po can treat them or their relatives.


    But for the opinions of these people, Gupo''s disciples simply ignored them and turned directly into the room. Those people in the courtyard dare not offend Gu PO or her disciples, so they vent their anger on Wang Xiao.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao and other people are from other places, so they can scold as much as they want. For a time, all kinds of ugly voices came to Wang Xiao''s ears, and these people constantly condemned them.


    After hearing those ugly voices, Wang Xiao just frowned. He didn''t get angry. Because people in such poor places have not received a good education, their character is rough. Moreover, it is reasonable for the other party to scold him and others.


    Because of their own arrival, they wrongly waited for another day. If he didn''t come, Gu PO should have cured them, so Wang Xiao could understand the mood of these people and didn''t care about them.


    After entering the room, I saw countless poisonous insects on the ground, but all of them had died. At a glance, there are countless kinds of poisonous insects, at least a few hundred. Lindane is lying on the carpet on the ground, her body is surrounded by dead poisonous insects.


    From the traces of the scene, Wang Xiao can roughly estimate the treatment plot at that time. It seems that Gupo is fighting poison with poison. Using this method can prolong Lin Dan''s life. Gu Po was sitting beside Lin Dan with her knees crossed. Her face was ugly and very pale.It can be seen that Gu Po has indeed paid a great price for the treatment of Lin Dan. It''s no wonder that after Lin Dan was cured, she stopped treating those patients outside. She had no energy.


    "Take your friends and leave. Don''t come to me again." After seeing Wang Xiao come in, Gu po said without expression.


    "Thank you, Gupo." Wang Xiao went to Lin Dan and saw that her face was ruddy, just like a sleeping beauty. After slowly extending his hand, Wang Xiao felt for Lin Dan. When holding Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand, Wang Xiao felt different from before.


    Before holding lindane''s wrist, I only felt that the skin on lindane''s wrist was soft and had no elasticity at all. But at this time, holding the skin on lindane''s wrist, it was full of elasticity. Not only that, her pulse returned to normal.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s knowledge of Lin Dan, he would have thought Lin Dan was asleep.


    Seeing that Lin Dan had returned to normal, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved.


    "Gu Po, I will remember your great kindness. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will help you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Gu Po just nodded without expression.


    Wang Xiao took out a pill and said, "Gu Po, this is a spirit storing pill. It''s very helpful for the recovery of Qi after taking it." After that, Wang Xiao gave the spirit pill to Gu Po.


    Gu po said, "no, I don''t have the same conditions as you. Let''s go."


    Wang Xiao asked Xiao Chun to carry Lin Dan, and then planned to leave. However, when he left, Wang Xiao looked at Gu Po and asked, "Gu Po, I want to ask you, can you know who is the next Gu Po?"


    He is sure that Gupo must know who is the person who is going to play the magic trick, because Gupo said at that time that there are few people who can play the magic trick. From the voice of Gu Po at that time, Wang Xiao can tell that she should be able to play this kind of Gu too.


    As Gu Po, they should have some contact with each other and know each other''s roots, so Gu PO should know the person behind the scenes.


    "Come on, I won''t tell you. You should be able to guess. I''m sure I know who that person is, right?" Gu Po asked.


    Wang Xiao nodded.


    "I can''t say it, so you don''t have to ask." Gu po said.


    Wang Xiao''s expression coagulates heavy way: "Gu Po, you have what difficult to say to hide, as long as you say that person, I absolutely won''t spread out." The insider is right in front of him, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    Gu Po looked firm and said, "nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid that if you have found it here, it''s half the success. Why bother me." After that, Gu Po waves her hand and closes her eyes. She doesn''t seem to want to talk to Wang Xiao any more.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to continue to ask, but after seeing the female disciple beside Gu Po staring at him and others, he had to take them away. Although Gu Po didn''t tell her about the man, Lin Dan''s life was not in danger for the time being, so Wang Xiao was not worried.


    There are still ten days left, which should be enough.


    When I got to the compound, I saw that the patients outside had not left. When Wang Xiao and others appeared in their sight, they all looked at Wang Xiao and others viciously, as if they had a deep hatred with them.


    A leading Miao man said: "brothers, it''s all the fault of these foreign dogs. If it wasn''t for them, Gupo would have treated us for a long time. How could it make us wait for another day unjustly?"


    "Exactly."


    "That''s it."


    Behind countless men, all are filled with righteous indignation. The expression on these faces, all appear very angry, seems to want to surround all these people Wang Xiao, and then beat them hard.


    "Brothers, let''s kill these foreign dogs." The tall man clenched his fist and instigated the people below.


    The men below responded immediately. They all clenched their fists. I''m ready to do it at any time. These people are very angry, and they will fight if they don''t agree with each other.


    Wang Xiao was a little upset when she heard innumerable ugly words. Although these people have been waiting for a day unjustly because of their arrival, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to. And in this world, there is no so-called fairness.


    There will never be fairness between ordinary people and big people. Just like some ordinary people who go to work, they wait in line for hours at the window, but the big people of other people directly enter the office room with information.


    So no matter what it is or who it is, there is no fairness or order. The so-called fairness and order are only for the majority of ordinary people, and they are not binding on big people.


    "Kill them."


    The tall man clenched his fist and rushed towards Wang Xiao and others. The rest of the men, too, rushed with the tall man.


    Old man Fang has a look of indifference. He seems to see Wang Xiao and others begging for him, and then he can continue to ask for money. Thinking about it, old man Fang gave out a proud laugh.


    Xiaochun and the two female experts are protecting Lin Dan, while Gu Long and others are standing beside Wang Xiao. Seeing these people rushing over, everyone''s look was still very calm, and there was no sign of panic.Because in everyone''s eyes, these ordinary people just exist as ants.


    Sun Dafu yelled and said, "you birdmen really think I''m a bully, don''t you?"


    "Boom!"


    After a voice rang out, sun Dafu threw the tall man a few meters away. After a landing sound, the man fell heavily on the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Ah! Hit, hit. "

 Chapter 560

    The rest of the men were just briefly stunned for a few seconds, then they cried out in panic. They never thought that sun Dafu would dare to do it. They are not outsiders. Why do they dare to do it.


    Wang Xiao didn''t stop sun Dafu, because he was also upset and wanted sun Dafu to teach these people a lesson.


    "They hit people. They hit people. Let''s kill them." All the men in the courtyard were angry.


    Sun Dafu complacently said: "Ma De, don''t say it''s beating you. If I''m not happy with you, it doesn''t matter if I kill you." After that, I saw sun Dafu burst out with a powerful pressure, like a tidal wave of mighty towards these people.


    These are ordinary people, and sun Dafu is a master of xuanjie. Therefore, under the pressure of sun Dafu, these people are almost unstable. This is sun Dafu''s mercy. If he had not, these people would have fallen.


    "Stop it


    After a coquetry, the female disciple of Gu Po came out.


    Wang Xiao smiles a little, and then gives a gift to this beautiful woman. Because he may ask for help from Gupo, he can''t offend the people around her. If you are not afraid of officials, you are afraid of them. Besides, Wang Xiao still has something to ask for.


    The female disciple of Gupo didn''t seem to see Wang Xiao. She just looked at the people in the courtyard and said coldly, "those who make trouble here can''t come to Gupo for treatment within three years."


    People''s faces changed greatly and they were scared to death. They can''t come to Gupo for treatment within three years. It''s their life. Three years, not even three months. And some people have bad luck. They will have a serious illness in three days.


    The female disciple of Gupo was a little proud when she saw that countless people below were scared. Because in this place, she has always been living in a respected environment, so she has developed a kind of arrogant character.


    "Not yet." Jiao Chen, the female disciple of Gu Po.


    "Let''s go."


    Those men, who were originally full of force and bustle, immediately ran away like frightened birds. It can be seen that these people are really afraid of Gu Po and are afraid that they can''t see a doctor here.


    When Gu Po''s female disciple was about to turn around and enter the room, sun Dafu ran to her and said, "beauty, in fact, I don''t like violence and I don''t like to fight with people. It''s just because those people are too much. You can''t blame me."


    The beauty didn''t want to pay attention to sun Dafu, so she went directly into the room.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to follow each other into the room, but Wang Xiao pulled his ear and directly pulled him out. This grandson is so desperate that he dares to tease the female disciple of Gu Po. Isn''t he worried about being poisoned by Gu Po.


    Sun Dafu seems to have some don''t want to leave, so a pair of color squint eyes, always keep looking at the room.


    "Sun Dafu, if you don''t worry about being poisoned to death, you can go in." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Sun Dafu''s body trembled for a while, so he had to leave with Wang Xiao. Who is not afraid of death, especially sun Dafu. Because in sun Dafu''s words, as long as you live, you can find more beautiful women. If you die, you have nothing.


    Walking beside old man Fang, Wang Xiao asked, "old man Fang, do you know who will be fated?" If old Fang knows, he can also know what he wants to know from his mouth.


    "I don''t know." Old Fang shook his head.


    Wang Xiao thought that the other party wanted benefits, so he said, "old man Fang, as long as you tell me, I''m willing to give you 100000."


    "Really." As soon as he heard 100000 yuan, old man Fang''s Sparrow''s eyes were rolling. He looked funny.


    "It''s true, of course." Wang Xiao nodded solemnly.


    Old man Fang''s face was a little painful and disappointed. He sighed with heartache: "but I really don''t know. I can''t cheat you, can I?"


    Wang Xiao was very disappointed. The old man''s face before he looked at the house, he thought this guy knew it, but he asked in vain.


    "Old man Fang, although you don''t know, your sister Gu Po knows. How about finding out from Gu Po that I''ll give you 200000 yuan for hard work?" Wang Xiao said. Old Fang and Gu Po are relatives, so Wang Xiao thinks that if the dead old man goes to inquire, he should get twice the result with half the effort.


    Old man Fang shook his head in pain. "You don''t know Gu Po''s character and the secret she doesn''t tell. Even if I kneel down and beg her, she won''t tell me."


    After seeing the old man''s firm face, Wang Xiao was also disappointed. Although he didn''t know Fang long ago, Wang Xiao knew him very well. As long as there is interest, this guy will do it desperately.


    But 200000 cash can''t drive him, which shows that there is really no hope.


    "Guild leader, what shall we do, and how shall we find the person who is poisonous?" Gu Long asked anxiously. Although Gu po said that Lin Dan''s life was not in danger within ten days, ten days later. As long as lindane is not treated well for one day, everyone will be restless.


    "Let''s go back." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He really has no other way now. He can only go back and discuss with us.After returning to the residence, the old man asked Wang Xiao to give money. Wang Xiao was very generous and gave him 100000 Yuan directly. Originally, it was agreed that 50000 would be fine, but Wang Xiao gave him 50000 more directly. When the old man Fang got the money, he turned away with a smile and said that he would treat Wang Xiao and others well.


    Looking at the old man''s smiling back, Wang Xiao is speechless. He has never seen such a greedy old man.


    Sun Dafu some puzzled asked: "brother Xiao, is not that 50000, why do you give him 50000 more, waste our money."


    As for sun Dafu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said: "we can still use this person, so give him some benefits first. And for me, anything that I can do with money is not a big deal. "


    They all sat in a small room. They all expressed their opinions and tried to find out the person who had been poisoned. However, although people have come up with many ways, they are useless.


    First, we are not familiar with this place, and it is far away from the influence of Huaxing gang. Moreover, Wang Xiao and others are also worried about arousing public anger, so no matter what they come up with, there are always flaws.


    "Come out!"


    Those foreign garbage, you all give us out, dare to hit people here, today is your death. "Outside the gate, there was a lot of noise.


    "Mad, these bastards want to die. "After hearing the noise outside, sun Dafu stood up. Although he hasn''t gone out to have a look, he knows that those people should have come.


    Wang Xiao is also a little unhappy, these people repeatedly provocation, really think they dare not deal with them.


    "Guild leader, what''s the matter?" The flying monkey asked curiously. Those experts who don''t know why are also looking at Wang Xiao curiously. They don''t know what happened.


    Because we didn''t offend the local people when we came here, how could there be so many local people yelling outside. In Wang Xiao''s story, those unexplained experts know the cause and effect, and they all express some dissatisfaction. They must deal with those barbarians.


    Although they are in other people''s territory, these people are not easy to provoke. If they are not happy, even a fire will burn down all the houses here. Wang Xiao stood upstairs and saw the street full of countless people.


    At a glance, there were at least a few hundred people, the first dozen of them, looking strong and strong, stronger than the man who flew out before sun Dafu. Under the leadership of the leading men, all the people behind are constantly yelling and scolding.


    The old man Fang is not here. He went out to buy vegetables. If that old guy is here, he should come up and bargain with himself.


    Sun Dafu was upset when he saw that all the people below were full of excitement. Because in sun Dafu''s view, he is the most powerful person. Now that there are some more powerful people than him, he must be very unhappy.


    "Guild leader, I''ll let me go down and teach these people a lesson. I promise that in one minute, we''ll let the blood flow down and all these people will die." Holding his fist, sun Dafu said carelessly, as if he could do anything.


    "Feitian monkey, Kui Shaoyu, when you two deal with this matter, no one will die." Wang Xiao ordered. After all, these are ordinary people, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hurt their lives. Moreover, this is enamel mountain, not Qingcheng city. It''s better to be careful.


    "Yes."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, they quickly turned and left. It''s just picking up a group of ordinary people, so for them, there is no pressure at all.


    "Guild leader, I want to go too. Why don''t you let me go?" Sun Dafu asked discontentedly. He likes pretending to be forced most. Of course, sun Dafu won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Sun Dafu, you don''t pay attention to your actions. I''m afraid you''ll kill people, so let them do it." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Sun Dafu doesn''t speak, but he has an opinion in his heart. Gu and others turn to take Wang Xiao into the room. As for the people below, Wang Xiao believes that the two of them can handle it. If they can''t even handle this little thing, they don''t deserve to be members of Huaxing gang.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao found that sun Dafu did not follow him. Uncle, this guy must have gone to make trouble, so he left quietly. Wang Xiao was a little annoyed and worried that he would make trouble.


    "Gu Long, you go down immediately to see sun Dafu. Don''t let him make trouble." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He was very relieved of flying monkey, but he was not at all relieved of sun Dafu.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long turns and walks out of the room.


    When Gu Long comes out of the room, Wang Xiao hears the sound of fighting below, and countless screams come. Looks like there''s been a fight down there. Sun Dafu''s grandson just likes to make trouble. He just went down, and the sound of fighting came out.


    Wang Xiao quickly ran to the building, anxiously looking at the bottom, saw sun Dafu beat those ordinary people to run away. However, he knew the importance of it, and he didn''t maim these people, and he didn''t hit them very hard."Sir, you grandsons are nothing. You dare to insult me. Do you know who I am. I''ll tell you, sir, I''m a master of Huaxing gang. In the whole Qingcheng City, if you see me, I''m not polite, you have to call me sir. " Pointing at those people, sun Dafu said.


    "Hit people, he actually hit us." The men who were injured by sun Dafu were very angry.


    As for the howling of these men, sun Dafu said, "mad, what''s the point of beating you? If I''m not happy, I''ll set fire to your town. What can you do with me?"

 Chapter 561

    Hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao frowned. This is because sun Dafu''s raves are easily disgusting, and there are many senior people living in the small town of enamel mountain. For example, the Gupo and the local level master last night.


    If sun Dafu''s words reach the other party''s ears, I believe those people will be very upset. Once those people want to deal with themselves and others, the consequences will be very serious. For example, if there is a master who is so arrogant in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao will be upset, and he will deal with the ravers.


    Because Qingcheng city is its own territory. If anyone talks so wildly there, it''s a challenge to his dignity. Wang Xiao must do it. Sun Dafu is so arrogant and presumptuous here, which is tantamount to challenging the authority of those experts.


    Gu Long anxiously runs to sun Dafu and pulls him away. Because Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, and he is very dignified in Huaxing Gang, he is afraid of Gu Long.


    If Gu Hu goes, it''s estimated that sun Dafu doesn''t give a bird to him at all, and he will still hold Gu Hu''s neck.


    Wang Xiao and the others turned to enter the room. Because everyone saw that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, they did not dare to speak. People think that Wang Xiao should be angry with sun Dafu. In fact, they are all wrong. Although Wang Xiao is a little angry, he is not angry with sun Dafu.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. Besides pretending to be a bull, he is loyal to Huaxing gang and himself. When Huaxing gang was facing the most dangerous moment, sun Dafu didn''t escape.


    A few minutes later, Gu Long took sun Dafu into the room. Sun Dafu looks down and seems to be worried about being blamed by Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, in fact, I, sun Dafu, just want to stand out for you. What are those people? They dare to scold you. In sun Dafu''s heart, you are more intimate than my ancestors. When they scold you, it''s like scolding my ancestors. No, it should be more serious than scolding my ancestors. " Standing in front of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu talks endlessly.


    In order to please Wang Xiao, in order not to be blamed by Wang Xiao, this guy actually uses Wang Xiao as his ancestor. For sun Dafu''s metaphor, Wang Xiao is really speechless.


    "Sun Dafu, if you don''t listen to my command, I''ll let you go back to Qingcheng immediately." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Sun Dafu was a little afraid, so he had to bow his head and say nothing. If Wang Xiao really told him to go away and now go back to Qingcheng, he would get lost. Because from here to Qingcheng City, you have to climb countless mountains and walk through countless jungles.


    "Guild leader, I am blind, so you must not let me go." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    Gu Hu immediately attacked sun Dafu. "I think you are a hooligan, not a road blind."


    For Gu Hu''s attack, sun Dafu can only swallow his anger for the time being. Because Wang Xiao was in a bad mood at this time, he did not dare to make a sound. When Wang Xiao is in a good mood, he will find Gu Hu slowly.


    Flying monkey and kuishaoyu also came back to the room. They looked calm, their faces were not red, and they were out of breath. Because it''s no problem to deal with ordinary people, not to mention hundreds, even thousands.


    And although there are many people outside, they can only shout at will. Once the fight starts, few people really fight, because many people just join in the fun and get popular.


    "Master." After entering the room, they respectfully greet Wang Xiao.


    "No one was hurt." Wang Xiao asked.


    Kui Shaoyu said: "in addition to being injured by sun Dafu more than a dozen people, the rest of the people were not injured, all to run away in a hurry."


    "Well, you did a good job." Wang Xiao nodded and said with satisfaction. Although this is enamel mountain, not Qingcheng City, the reputation of Huaxing gang can''t be weakened. Since those people dare to get into trouble, Wang Xiao will never swallow it.


    Old man Fang came back. He bought a lot of rich things. He seemed to be in a good mood. He also took the initiative to cook and planned to cook a rich meal for Wang Xiao and others. Two hours later, the old man called Wang Xiao and others down.


    After seeing so much food, sun Dafu is very happy. Wang Xiao gives Gu Long a look. Gu Long nods and takes the old man Fang out to buy wine.


    Old man Fang said he had wine and could share it with Gu Long and others. Gu Long didn''t want his wine. He had to take him out to buy wine. After waiting for the old man and Gu Long to go out, Wang Xiao quickly checks the food.


    Old man Fang is here. It''s not convenient for Wang Xiao to check the food. Because old man Fang will be angry when he sees him. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend the old man now. Although Wang Xiao knows old man Fang better, he should not poison him.


    However, it''s not necessary to be harmful and defensive, so it''s better to be careful. After carefully examining the food, Wang Xiao said to the members around him, "no problem. You can eat it at ease."


    "The leader is timid." Sun Dafu is a chicken with a leg. He eats with relish.


    Wang Xiao and others also moved their chopsticks one after another. A few minutes later, they heard old man Fang''s voice ring out: "I said that there is wine at home. You have to pull me out to buy wine.""Mr. Fang, we can''t bear to ask for your wine, so we''d better buy it ourselves." For old man Fang''s complaint, Gu Long explained patiently.


    "Hum, is my old man Fang such a mean person in your heart? Do I really like money? You are all my good friends. It doesn''t matter if you spend a little money for them." Said the old man.


    Gu Long nodded constantly, indicating that what the old man said was very reasonable.


    When Wang Xiaoduan sat in the room and heard the voice of the old man Fang, he thought to himself, "you old man love money, and you don''t admit it.


    After old Fang entered the room, Wang Xiao stood up with a smile and said, "old Fang, thank you for working hard for us. Why don''t we all sit down and have a drink?"


    The old man nodded and agreed with a smile. He seemed to feel very face.


    Sun Dafu asked, "Mr. Fang, how much do you charge for these meals?"


    Old man Fang waved his hand with a smile and said, "no money, no money. We are all good friends, so I''ll treat you all for this meal."


    Sun Dafu murmured in his heart, "of course you don''t want money, sir, because our leader has given you 50000 yuan more. If you want even this little money, I will strangle you now."


    Wang Xiao drinks with old man Fang. Everyone takes turns toasting him and praises him constantly. After getting everyone''s praise, and seeing Wang Xiao and other big people, they all took turns to toast themselves, old man Fang seemed to have a lot of face.


    After a few cups of wine, the old man was afraid of beating his chest to ensure that everyone would be friends in the future. As long as Wang Xiao and others could use him, he would help everyone. Wang Xiao felt that the old man was lively. Although he was a lot older, he had a childlike heart.


    See room old man drink a little dizzy, he thought after thinking, say: "everybody, actually I come up with a way, can find out the person that next Gu."


    "What can I do?" Wang Xiao asked. If Fang really came up with a way, it would save Wang Xiao a lot of time. But to be honest, Wang Xiao really didn''t believe that the old man could come up with any way.


    Gu Long and others are also looking at the old man Fang one after another. We can''t believe that even people with his intelligence level can come up with a way.


    Only listen to the old man said: "money."


    "Money, how to use it?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, just quietly listening to the old man''s next talk.


    The old man Fang said, "we are a poor place. All the people living here are poor and afraid. So as long as you are willing to pay, someone will tell on us."


    Wang Xiao feels that what old man Fang said is reasonable. There are tens of thousands of people in the whole enamel mountain, and there must be people in the know. Those people don''t dare to say it, but people die for money and birds die for food. As long as they are willing to pay, there will be people willing to say it.


    However, although he knows this, Wang Xiao is also a little weak, because he is not familiar with it, so he can''t publicize it.


    "Mr. Fang, how about leaving it to you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Old Fang patted his chest and said, "how much can you pay?"


    Wang Xiao thought about it and said, "one million."


    Old man Fang''s eyes were wide open. Maybe he never thought that Wang Xiao could make a million. With so much money, one million is almost astronomical for people in this poor place.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it, as long as you are willing to give so much money." Old man Fang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao said, "if you do this well for me, I will give you a reward of 100000."


    There are 100000 rewards and money. When he heard so much money, old Fang got excited. He took a sip of the wine, then got up and said, "don''t worry, there is nothing that my old man can''t do in the whole enamel mountain. You wait for me."


    Looking at the way old man Fang ran out, Wang Xiao shook his head in a funny way. Money can turn people into ghosts. Fortunately, when he came out this time, Wang Xiao took a lot of cash with him. Although he spent some money, the small money he spent was less than 1%.


    After eating, they went back to the room to have a rest. When the old man came back a few hours later, he was sweating. Under Wang Xiao''s inquiry, he learned what old man fang had done. It turned out that he went door-to-door to publicize the news.


    As long as someone tells us who will play the fateful role and where the person who plays the fateful role is, we can get a million. When the news spread, all the people on the enamel mountain were boiling. Because they haven''t heard of a million figures.


    There are only ten thousand people on the enamel mountain. And when those people learned that old man Fang just had a good relationship with Wang Xiao and got a lot of money, they all wanted to have a relationship with Wang Xiao.


    In front of the old man''s door, there were countless people. These people want to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, but for these people outside, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to meet them. Although he has a lot of money, it is also earned by Wang Xiaoxin and will not be spent at will.As long as it is useless to Wang Xiao, even a cent, Wang Xiao does not want to spend, because there is no need. The reason why he gave him a lot of money was that he was useful to Wang Xiao.


    People outside the gate couldn''t see Wang Xiao after waiting for several hours, so many people went back disappointed. In fact, a lot of people just want to see what this rich man looks like.

 Chapter 562

    Many people know that they can''t have a relationship with Wang Xiaola because they don''t have that ability and they don''t have the value that Wang Xiao can use. The number of people coming and going outside the gate is at least thousands of times.


    Because none of these people is useful, Wang Xiao is very disappointed. Although Lin Dan still has ten days, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay one day. He just wants to find the man quickly, cure Lin Dan and leave.


    Many of them don''t know how to leave Qingcheng. There is no signal on enamel mountain, so we can''t contact Zhong Liwei. Although very anxious, but Wang Xiao can only wait, because Lin Dan''s things have not been dealt with, he can not take people away.


    Unconsciously, the sky gradually dark down, the time of the day is very fast, always in an instant passed. Looking at the time, Wang Xiao sighed and wasted another day. Every time a day is delayed, lindane is in danger for another day.


    I don''t know if Gu Po will treat Lin Dan when the ten day deadline is over. However, Wang Xiao estimated that it was very difficult, because at the beginning, Gu po said that she would never treat Lin Dan again. Wang Xiao only put all her hopes on old man Fang.


    I hope old Fang can help me when I need Gu Po.


    Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood. He said: "brother Xiao, you won''t worry too much. We still have a lot of time, and there is a poisonous woman. You can find her again in dangerous times."


    "I don''t know how Huaxing Gang is now. We can''t delay any longer. Once Lin Dan is cured, we must go back immediately." Looking at the night outside the window, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Gu Long also nodded solemnly. In fact, he wanted to go back. Because I left Huaxing gang for a long time, I don''t know how Huaxing Gang is now. Gu Long is not very worried about those sects in Qingcheng. He is only worried about those forces in Ninghai province and foreign forces.


    In the whole Qingcheng City, the most powerful sects were destroyed by Huaxing gang. The remaining sects were also divided by the Huaxing Gang, and their strength suffered a great deal. Even if all the sects unite, they are not the opponents of Huaxing gang.


    However, with the help of foreign forces, the Huaxing gang will be very dangerous.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t have to worry too much. Master Li and master Nie are in Ninghai province. If something big happens to us Huaxing Gang, I believe they will help as well." Gu Long said.


    Thinking of Master Li and master Nie, Wang Xiao really needs to rest assured. Dadaomen, Huaxing gang and young master Nie all have numerous interests now, so they should not watch Huaxing Gang go wrong.


    Because once the Huaxing gang has an accident, their interests will also suffer serious losses.


    Late at night, everyone went back to rest. Wang Xiao sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He wanted to have a rest, but because of something on his mind, Wang Xiao couldn''t sleep. Displaying the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue, Wang Xiao runs it quickly.


    Since I can''t sleep, why practice well. With the strength of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao''s cultivation has become more assiduous. Because the rise of Huaxing Gang harmed the interests of many people, he had to practice hard and worried about being retaliated.


    I saw countless dense water mist in the whole room. These water mists look a little strange, like water vapor, but when you look at them carefully, you can see a lot of water vapor, just like white clouds and fog.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The freezing sounds sounded, and all the objects in the whole room were wrapped up in thick layers of ice. If someone saw this scene, he would be stunned.


    Because of the hot weather, there are ice layers. Wang Xiao''s clothes and hair were all frozen. Within a few minutes, his whole body was frozen.


    At this time, Wang Xiao looks like a lifelike ice statue, not only crystal clear, but also facial features. His whole body was covered with thick layers of ice, and he sat still.


    At this time, he seems to forget the time, also forget some. In the dark, Wang Xiao seems to have sensed all things between heaven and earth, as well as the growth law of all things. Life and death, flowers bloom and fall, all the laws of material wither and flourish, appear in Wang Xiao''s mind one by one.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, also very magical. Wang Xiao has never felt this kind of realm, he seems to have entered a realm, which is a more mysterious realm, and a realm that Wang Xiao has never experienced or felt.


    Quiet!


    Very quiet, Wang Xiao''s consciousness, at this time is really a quiet, even if Lin Dan is now in danger, Wang Xiao also forgot. Because he not only forgot Lin Dan''s danger, but also himself.


    This is a state of selflessness. When the xuanjie masters are promoted to the Dijie level, they usually have to enter this state. Only when they reach this selfless state, can the xuanjie masters be promoted to the level of the earth. As long as you want to enter this realm, it is even more difficult.


    Because as long as it''s human, there will be seven emotions and six desires, there will be obsession, and there will be people who care and love. No one dares to say that he can forget himself and everything. Even those sky level masters should not be able to enter this realm.However, once entering this realm, it is not far from the promotion of strength.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    A thunderstorm sounds, will fall into the cultivation of Wang Xiao to wake up. When he opened his eyes, he saw thunder and rain outside. It turned out that it was raining. It was raining heavily outside.


    After Wang Xiao stood up, he quickly went to the window and closed it tightly. "It''s raining." Looking at the heavy rain outside, Wang Xiao muttered to himself. It''s not the right time for the heavy rain. If you are a few hours late or an hour late, you will get something.


    Although Wang Xiao had just entered the realm of forgetting everything, when he woke up, he could still remember the feelings in his cultivation. It''s a pity to be disturbed by the thunder.


    After closing the window, Wang Xiao went back to his bed and began to practice. After kneeling, Wang Xiao also closed his eyes and wanted to enter the realm just now. This time Wang Xiao is very disappointed, really disappointed.


    Because when he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Lin Dan and Huaxing gang. Thinking about whether Lin Dan can recover, whether his life will be in danger, and whether he can find the person who is fated.


    In addition to these, Wang Xiao is thinking about the current situation of Huaxing gang. The more she thought about these things, the more upset Wang Xiao felt. It is very difficult to enter the previous state.


    "Alas With a sigh, Wang Xiao gave up his cultivation. Because he knew that even if he had been practicing all the time, there was no way. For practitioners, the most important thing was the mind. If you are restless, no matter what you practice, it''s useless, and it''s just a delay.


    "Is it Providence?" Looking at the heavy rain outside and listening to the thunder, Wang Xiao muttered to himself. He felt that it might be God''s will. God didn''t want him to be promoted to the earth level, so he woke up in the thunder and rain at the critical moment.


    Since it is God''s will, human resources can not do it. After opening the door, I saw that the kerosene lamp was still on in Lin Dan''s room. Because of the wind outside, the light in Xiao Chun''s room seemed to be on and off at any time.


    Wang Xiao wants to see Lin Dan, so she knocks them gently. When the door opened, Xiaochun appeared in Wang Xiao''s eyes in her pajamas. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has known Xiaochun for such a long time.


    Some curious to see a few more Xiaochun, see her plump body, in thin pajamas appear very sexy. Especially that towering part of the other side, is also quite magnificent, Wang Xiao some can''t believe it.


    I didn''t expect that this man''s body was so charming. When I saw Xiaochun before, I always felt that she was flat. It seemed that there was nothing to see. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he could have lost his sight.


    It seems that in order to act more like a man, Xiaochun makes the original sexy parts flat.


    Xiaochun saw Wang Xiao''s eyes looking at his part, so he asked with some dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see lindane." Xiaochun no longer takes back her sexy eyes. Because Xiaochun doesn''t like her, if she goes too far, it will only lead to the other party''s anger, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to offend her.


    Xiaochun turns around. "Come in."


    Wang Xiao enters the room and sees two other female experts fall asleep. Without disturbing them, Wang Xiao just walked to Lin Dan and felt his pulse for him. Lin Dan''s pulse condition is very normal. It seems that Gu Po is right.


    The reason why I came to see you, Lin Dan, was because Wang Xiao was worried about her abnormal pulse. But after the inspection, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. Gu Po''s medical skill is really powerful. It can really prolong Lin Dan''s life.


    In fact, whether it''s Gu PO or traditional Chinese medicine, they all have what they are best at in their field. For example, in the case of Zhonggu, if Wang Xiao treated it, his medical skills would be inadequate, but if Gupo treated it, he would be very handy.


    However, if you change other patients, Wang Xiaoneng''s Gu Po may not be able to treat them. People are not omnipotent, and there are people out there. Wang Xiao used to think that his medical skills were very good. When his medical skills entered a new realm, Wang Xiao suddenly found that his medical skills were not very good.


    "Can you go out?" Xiaochun asked with some displeasure. Because Wang Xiao is here, she is not easy to rest, so Xiao Chun makes a sound directly and wants to drive Wang Xiao away. She is not Wang Xiao''s subordinate, nor is she a member of Huaxing gang. There is no need to give Wang Xiao face.


    "Take care of lindane." Wang Xiao said.


    "I don''t need your reminding." Xiaochun said without expression.


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the room. As for Xiao Chun''s disrespect for himself, Wang Xiao didn''t think much, because he knew that Xiao Chun was such a character. If Xiaochun is very polite to Wang Xiao all of a sudden, it is estimated that Wang Xiao is not used to it.


    After walking out of Lin Dan''s room, Wang Xiao went back to his room to have a rest. After daybreak, I saw the old man with an old man into the room, the old man''s look a little dignified, looked around, seems to be worried about being seen.Wang Xiao saw the old man with a man came in, but also a careful look, he knew that each other must have something to say to himself. "Old Fang, what did you bring a man to me early in the morning?" Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 563

    Old man Fang walked cautiously to Wang Xiao and asked, "I''ve found someone for you. This person knows who''s going to poison." After that, the old man pointed to the old man beside him. This old man is older, and looks much older than Fang.


    Wang Xiao was delighted. He looked at each other and asked, "do you really know?"


    The old man did not speak, but looked at the old man worried.


    Fang told Wang Xiao: "of course, he knows who''s going to be fatalistic, but he knows a lot of things, but he''s worried that you''ll let it out and he won''t get the money." Said the old man.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let it out. As for money, you don''t have to worry, because we have plenty of money. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "I believe you." The old man seemed to be shaking as he spoke. In fact, he was really scared, but for one million yuan, he had to work hard. Many criminals commit crimes just because they can''t stand the temptation of money.


    Seeing the old man''s fear, Wang Xiao comforted him and told him a story. This story is exactly what Mr. Lin told at the beginning. After listening to Wang Xiao''s story, the old man said he was more sure who the man was.


    This person is called granny long. She is the most vicious and cruel person in enamel mountain. In the whole enamel mountain, no one is afraid of the dragon mother. It is said that Granny long was very beautiful when she was young. She was also one of the few women who went outside in the whole enamel mountain.


    There is a rule in the whole enamel mountain, which was set by the ancestors of all ages. All the women in enamel mountain can''t go to the outside world all their lives, but men can. In order to comply with the rules of our ancestors, thousands of women in the whole enamel mountain have not walked out of the mountain for countless years.


    But when she was young, Granny long came out of here. She was very young and beautiful. She was also the most famous genius in the whole enamel mountain. At that time, countless young and promising men in the whole enamel mountain pursued granny long one after another.


    But Mrs. Long was arrogant and didn''t look up to the men on the enamel mountain. She was determined to go out here and enter the colorful world outside. Finally, Granny long came out of here and broke the rules of the ancestors of the whole enamel mountain.


    Enamel mountain sent out a lot of experts around to look for the Dragon mother-in-law. Three years later, the Dragon mother-in-law came back. However, at that time, she was just like a walking corpse. She didn''t speak all day. No matter how the people in the clan punished her or punished her, she didn''t say a word. It was like a changed person.


    Some people say that after entering the world of flowers outside, Granny long found a boyfriend whose family was very rich. But later, for some reason, the man abandoned her. Because she can''t bear the blow, Granny Long''s character has changed greatly.


    Some people say that she fell in love with a man, but that man was killed by his enemy, so she became like this. Although what people say is different, one thing we can be sure of is that she is really lovelorn.


    In those days, anyone who offended her would be killed by her cruelty. Because she was very good at Kung Fu and witchcraft at that time, the elders in the clan could only let her.


    Many years later, she finally married a local in enamel mountain and gave birth to a son. Just when people thought that her character should change, she cut off her man''s head and said that no man in the world is good.


    After that, the whole enamel mountain, both men and women, will make a detour as long as they see her. Over time, because her surname is long and she is getting older, everyone calls her granny long.


    After listening to the old man''s story, Wang Xiao was sure that the dragon lady was the one Lin said. It''s just that Lin didn''t name the woman at the beginning. According to the time and circumstances of the old man''s complaint, Wang Xiao can conclude that Granny long is the person she is looking for.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I''m risking my life to tell you these things. Please don''t pass them on." Looking at Wang Xiao, the old man looked a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I promise it won''t get out. And according to the story you told before, it is very consistent with the story that an old man once told me, so I''m sure that the dragon lady you said is the person I''m looking for. " Wang Xiao said.


    The old man looked at Wang Xiao with some fear, and he asked for money in his eyes.


    "Do you know where Mrs. long lives?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Old Fang said, "everyone knows that Granny long lives on the top of the enamel mountain. There is a stockade there. There are less than dozens of people living in the stockade. But there are some masters living in that stockade. "


    Wang Xiao learns that there is a Miao village on the top of enamel mountain. The Miao nationality is more than 20 li away from here. Because everyone is afraid of Granny long, and there are many experts in the Miao nationality, no one goes there.


    Some people who live in enamel mountain will not go there even for decades. Because everyone is afraid of meeting the dragon lady. If the dragon lady is in a bad mood, she will kill people and set fire at any time, making everyone uneasy.Wang Xiao can imagine that the person named long taipo must be very irritable, which leads to tens of thousands of people in the whole enamel mountain. As soon as they hear her name, they are all scared.


    After Wang Xiao gave the old man a million yuan, he left quickly with the money. At this time, although the sky is bright, but also some hazy feeling. Ten meters away, you can see everything clearly.


    Old man Fang yelled for 100000 yuan, because Wang Xiao said at the beginning that he could get 100000 yuan as long as he helped with it. Wang Xiao didn''t even think about the old man''s request, so he gave him 100000 yuan.


    Because he had promised the old man, so when the old man finished that, Wang Xiao could not break his promise. Finally, Wang Xiao knows who the demagogue is. Next, he plans to go to see granny long and ask her to treat Lin Dan.


    After learning the identity of the demagogue, Wang Xiao is very excited and happy. Because as long as you know who the other party is, it''s not difficult for Wang Xiao. After going outside, Gu Long and other people''s room lights are still on, but they should not get up.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A voice rang out, Wang Xiao will all to call up. When sun Dafu got up, he showed his dissatisfaction. "It''s true that I can''t even get a good sleep when I wake up so early." The grandson kept complaining.


    In fact, sun Dafu only dares to complain after Wang Xiao. Like many migrant workers, he can only complain a few words behind the boss. When the boss appears in front of them, he is not flattering.


    In less than a minute, everyone appeared in front of Wang Xiao, and everyone was staring at Wang Xiao. Because they know that there must be something important for Wang Xiao to call them all up. If there is nothing important, Wang Xiao will never call them up.


    "Guild leader, what''s the matter with you calling us all up? Is it time for dinner?" Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao and asked.


    The rest of the experts want to laugh at Sun Dafu. Is this grandson a pig? He only knows how to eat all day long.


    "Everyone, pack up immediately, and let''s go after dinner." Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Yes." For Wang Xiao''s order, these experts acted immediately. Because they are only Wang Xiao''s subordinates, they only need to do what Wang Xiao orders, and they are not qualified to ask why.


    Gu Long is different from those experts. He is not only Wang Xiao''s subordinate, but also Wang Xiao''s good friend, and also the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. Therefore, Gu Long can ask about things that other people can''t ask. "Brother Xiao, where are we going?" Gu Long asks curiously.


    "Go to find the person who is going to poison you." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Brother Xiao, have you heard about that man?" Gu Long asked in surprise.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Gu Long seems a little happy. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao has so much ability. In such a short period of time, he can trace the person who is the next poison maker. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is powerful, but that no one can stand the temptation of money.


    For an ordinary person, the temptation of ten thousand yuan may be tolerable. The temptation of 100000 yuan, maybe they won''t be crazy. But the temptation of a million is enough to make them work hard.


    After an hour, Fang made breakfast for everyone. Moreover, in order to show his loyalty, the old man Fang took the breakfast for free as a farewell for Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao feels funny about old man Fang''s behavior.


    I didn''t expect that the old guy''s grade is so big, and his character is not old at all. After eating, Wang Xiao takes sun Dafu and others to leave. Flying monkey and kuishaoyu are carrying a stretcher and carefully protecting Lin Dan.


    When Wang Xiao left, he gave old man Fang 10000 yuan, which was his hard work these days. After the old man took the money with a smile, he patted his chest and promised that as long as Wang Xiao had something to do in the future, he could come to him at any time. As long as he could help, he would help.


    After saying good-bye to old man Fang, Wang Xiao left with the crowd. In fact, the real purpose of Wang Xiao''s association with old man Fang is Gu Po. Gu Po''s character is a little strange. Only by making a good relationship with old Fang and letting him show up, Gu Po may be able to treat foreigners.


    The town of enamel mountain is not built on the top of the mountain, but in the middle of the mountain. If you want to find Mrs. Long, you have to go to the Miao village on the top of the mountain. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has already found out the route, so she won''t worry about getting lost.


    There are two roads from the town to the top of the mountain. One is to walk directly through the forest, and climb over countless mountains and cliffs. This road is only a few kilometers away, but Wang Xiao chooses to give up.


    Because we have to carry Lin Dan and luggage, it is not suitable to take this road. Only when everyone is empty handed can we go this way. The other road is the trail, which is opened manually.


    Although this road is easy to walk, it doesn''t need to go through many forests, and it doesn''t need to climb those cliffs, but it''s several times farther. Although it was a bit far away, Wang Xiao chose this road because it was easy to go.Because of the road, people walk very fast. Although the road is rugged, and there are steep slopes and mountain streams, it is much easier to walk than before. Looking at the scenery around, sun Dafu kept shaking his head.


    If you set up a travel company here, you can make a lot of money. What''s more, there are so many businessmen all over the country. No one has such a mind to think of these things.

 Chapter 564

    For sun Dafu''s ideas, Gu Hu is a direct blow to him. Developing a tourism company here is bound to cause frequent accidents, because there are many poisonous insects and the people here are very barbaric. How can we open a tourism company in such a place.


    All around the road are cliffs. At a glance, those cliffs are at least hundreds of feet tall. Only the ground level masters can fly up, and even the Xuan level masters can''t fly up such a tall cliff.


    On some cliff roads, there are also numerous huge stones. Some of these boulders are at least tens of thousands of Jin, and can be seen everywhere. Only some of the original bare cliff, the lack of a large piece. It can be seen that the boulders below all rolled down from the bare cliff.


    It''s really dangerous here. If some tourists pass by and just encounter a huge rock falling down, they will end up dead. And even those advanced experts have little chance to survive in such a situation.


    Sun Dafu said that he was afraid because he was worried that the huge rocks would fall down and hit him when he saw such a high cliff and countless huge stones. As for sun Dafu''s worries, everyone laughed at him one after another, which was really groundless.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing a loud noise, a huge stone quickly rolled down from the cliff. The boulder is very big, at least several thousand jin. Rolling down the cliff thousands of meters above, even if the xuanjie master is hit, he will be smashed to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A frightening voice came, and the huge stones rolled down like wind and thunder. Because the boulder is very big and high, when it hits the cliff, it splashes countless pieces of gravel and dust.


    The dust that blocks the sky and the sun almost covers the clouds, and the small stones that crash down are splashing like raindrops, leaving no room for people to escape.


    "Be careful!"


    After seeing the huge stone falling quickly, Wang Xiao drank anxiously.


    The crowd ran around anxiously, their heads humming, and many people thought they were dead. This sudden accident really distracted everyone for a while. In particular, the huge boulder rolled down just in the direction of everyone.


    "Yin Yang Jue!" Wang Xiao quickly displayed the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, and saw a fist like destroying the heaven and the earth, bombarding the huge stone quickly.


    "Bang!" A huge voice rang out, and Wang Xiao''s fist strength collided with the huge stones falling from the sky. Although Wang Xiao''s power is not as powerful as the falling boulder.


    However, due to the attack of Wang Xiao''s boxing strength, the position of Jushi deviated a lot.


    "Bang!"


    After the earth shaking sound sounded, people only felt the earth shaking, and their bodies were staggering, standing unsteadily, and almost fell to the ground. In particular, the huge sound deafening, vibration so that we can not hear the sound, the ears issued a buzzing sound.


    They all look pale. It''s really dangerous. In the scene just now, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s quick shot, which made the boulder deviate from its position at the critical moment, then they would surely die.


    "I''m alive again." After sun Dafu was stunned for a short time, he said with a lingering fear, and his face looked extremely ugly.


    "Sun Dafu, it''s all your crow mouth. If it wasn''t for your crow mouth, how could we be in danger?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Gu Hu was dissatisfied. This guy is really a bad guy. He''ll show up whatever he says.


    Sun Dafu just said before that if a big stone falls, everyone will be in danger. In the end, it''s really a big stone. For Gu Hu''s complaint, sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, can you blame me? If I say money beauty falls from the sky, will it?"


    "Shut up." Hear two people continue to argue, Wang Xiao look Congzhong way. These two guys are really a pair of living treasures. No matter where they go or under any circumstances, they always quarrel with each other and rarely be quiet.


    They immediately shut up.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and looked up at the sky. He saw that the cliff was very tall and could hardly see the end at a glance. From below, it seems that the clouds in the sky are on the top of the mountain. Looking at this cliff, Wang Xiao looks dignified.


    "Brother Xiao, do you suspect that someone threw a boulder from it?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s look a little ugly, Gu Long asked curiously.


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, there must be someone on it, someone must have dropped the boulder to kill us." Wang Xiao said. If his guess is right, the man who threw the boulder from above should have something to do with granny long.


    It seems that the other party knew that he was waiting for her, so he set an ambush on the way to kill himself. This dragon mother-in-law is really cruel. She can do anything vicious.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s guess, everyone looked anxiously at it, as if they were worried that there would be a huge stone rolling down again. The previous time was Wang Xiao''s rescue, but the next time. And if the same situation happens again, and suddenly countless boulders fall, Wang Xiao is not helpless even if he wants to rescue everyone.Wang Xiao took a look at the flying monkey and saw that Lin Dan was still sleeping peacefully in the stretcher they were carrying. She finally felt relieved. Among the people, Wang Xiao is most worried about Lin Dan, because Lin Dan does not have the ability to protect himself.


    Wang Xiao looked behind him and found a cave. Although the cave is not very big, it can accommodate these people. "Everyone pay attention. If something similar happens again, enter the cave."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    No one dares to move on, because no one knows whether the people above the cliff have gone. Sun Dafu took a few steps, then looked at the top and said, "listen to me, I''m sun Dafu. You grandsons want to murder me. Come down and die."


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. After catching sun Dafu, he quickly dragged him to the cave.


    "Boom!"


    When Wang Xiao dragged sun Dafu into the cave, an earth shaking sound sounded again. Sun Dafu was standing on the ground, was hit out of a deep hole. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. If Wang Xiao moves slowly for another second, sun Dafu''s fate will be doomed.


    "My God!" Sun Dafu''s face is very ugly. Seeing the deep hole in his eyes, he knows that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would have died long ago. Because of the fear after a while, sun Dafu''s heart was beating.


    Gu Hu originally wanted to fight sun Dafu to death, but seeing his look at this time, Gu Hu couldn''t bear to fight.


    "You want to die." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    For Wang Xiao''s blame, sun Dafu is afraid to speak, just some fear of sitting in the back of Wang Xiao. At this time of him, where there is before that kind of cow force coax appearance. Wang Xiao is sure that even if sun Dafu is allowed to go out to install a fork, he probably doesn''t have the courage.


    Some people throw big stones on it, but Wang Xiao and others can''t do anything about it. It can be seen that those people just don''t want Wang Xiao and others to pass. If they want to pass, they have to pay for their lives.


    "We can''t escape from the cave master all the time." The flying monkey asked solemnly.


    Xiaochun didn''t speak. She just sat beside Lin Dan and looked at Lin Dan in a daze. Along the way, Xiao Chun''s eyes are generally looking at Lin Dan, as if afraid that Lin Dan will disappear from her sight.


    "Guild leader, why don''t we go around this mountain, then go quietly to this mountain and throw all those bastards down from the mountain." Sun Dafu was filled with righteous indignation. Sun Dafu was very angry because he was thrown stones twice in a row. He wanted to rush up and kill all those bastards.


    "Stupid. That''s a good thing. How can we go over the past? " After hearing sun Dafu''s proposal, Gu Hu despised Tao.


    Sun Dafu was embarrassed, perhaps because he himself felt that the proposal was not good.


    Wang Xiao looked at the surrounding terrain and found that there was a plank road under the cliff, which directly from the other side of the valley. The most important thing is that all the people on this path are blinded by their eyes, so they can''t see the position. If you and others stick to the stone wall, and then with the help of the terrain to cover up, you will be able to walk safely. No matter how dangerous the future is, no matter who the other party is, Wang Xiao must go.


    Because for the sake of lindane, Wang Xiao can''t retreat. He must find granny long and force the other party to solve her fate.


    "Gu Long "Wang Xiao called Gu Long and others over, then bowed his head and whispered his intention to tell them which way to go. After Gu Long and others heard Wang Xiao''s plan, they all nodded to show that it was feasible.


    In fact, the road Wang Xiao pointed out is feasible and very safe. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, we quietly follow the path under the stone wall and move forward slowly with our bodies close to the stone wall. Originally, it only took more than ten minutes to complete the route, but it took people an hour.


    After walking out of the valley, you can see a forest with luxuriant vegetation. Compared with many other places, the vegetation here is at least several times, or even more than ten times. A number of towering ancient trees appeared in front of us, many of which Wang Xiao had never seen before.


    The leaves of some ancient trees can shelter an adult from the wind and rain. Fortunately, people here don''t like to cut down, and the road is isolated from the world, so it''s hard for people from outside to enter here. Otherwise, these towering ancient trees would not exist for a long time.


    Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, because when he got here, he was no longer worried that someone would drop those huge stones from above.


    "Mad, we are safe at last. It''s a bad feeling to be hit with a big stone." After coming here, sun Dafu said in a cursing way. He wanted to retaliate, but Wang Xiao didn''t support it, so sun Dafu had to follow everyone.


    Because of time, Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to seek revenge from those people. He wants to directly attack Huanglong, directly go to Miao village to find long taipo, and force the other party to treat Lin Dan. If granny long dares not to agree, Wang Xiao will set fire to her kennel.


    As for the people who just dropped the boulders, Wang Xiao did not intend to seek revenge for them, because it would only waste time. Moreover, Wang Xiao believed that Granny long would not do anything like that, which would damage her position.

 Chapter 565

    "Guild leader, you only need to give me five experts. I promise to capture all those people, bind them and give them to you, and then you can punish them as you like." Sun Dafu wanted revenge very much, so he said to Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao does not agree, he does not dare to go out at will. So if you want to do it, you have to get Wang Xiao''s permission.


    "Sun Dafu, if you want revenge, if you want to capture those people, I''m not against you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha Sun Dafu laughed, and the leader finally agreed. Sun Xiaofu''s words immediately made him speechless.


    "But you can only go alone." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu is a little depressed. Are you kidding? If he goes alone, he will die. Sun Dafu is very clear about his strength. It''s OK for him to install the ox fork. Once the real battle starts, he only needs to meet a master in the middle of the xuanjie stage, and he will run away with his head in his arms.


    Sun Dafu did not dare to speak or speak, so he had to follow Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao believes that those people will come out. Because after their first assassination, there will be a second. Even if the second assassination fails, there will be a third.


    As long as those people don''t give up assassinating themselves and others, Wang Xiao will have a chance to deal with them. Walking less than an hour later, I saw a flat land ahead. In fact, it''s flat, but it''s not really flat. It''s just that the terrain of this place is flatter than that of other places, and there are fewer trees.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt a powerful wave of Qi. There are at least 20 channels of these fluctuations. After feeling so many powerful fluctuations of Qi, Wang Xiao knew there must be ambush here.


    Those experts who thought before should be nearby. However, it is not so easy for these people to assassinate themselves and others. What should appear is finally coming. Wang Xiao is not worried about their actions, so he is worried that they will not come.


    These people must have something to do with Mrs. long. As long as you catch them, I believe that the other party will be afraid. Wang Xiao gives Gu Long a look. After seeing Wang Xiao''s eyes, Gu Long nods to show that he knows.


    "Guild leader, what are you blinking at? Is there sand?" After sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, Wang Xiao was a little curious.


    Wang Xiao''s face is rather ugly. How can we find such a stupid little brother, madder. To be honest, Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu to death. I''ve seen stupid, but I''ve never seen such a stupid.


    "Whew, whew!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful momentum quickly shot at Wang Xiao and others. All of them are made of genuine Qi by experts. Although it''s just energy, its real power is far beyond bows and arrows.


    "Be careful."


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, Gu Long and Wang Xiao immediately appeared in front of everyone, and then showed their Qi. Vertical and horizontal invincible Qi, mighty toward these strong Qi volume seat down. Because they knew there was an ambush for a long time, they seemed to be a little handy and didn''t feel hasty at all.


    If two people don''t know in advance, they will be in a hurry when they are suddenly attacked with so much energy. Sun Dafu and the rest of the experts were surprised by this sudden change.


    Maybe they didn''t expect that those people appeared again. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and Gu Long''s quick move to block back all the Qi, then they would be hurt.


    it''s just a short surprise. After a few breaths, sun Dafu and others quickly hit back with their true Qi.


    Although it''s just a few breaths, the battle between masters is usually just a few breaths. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and Gu Long, they would have been seriously injured.


    "Mad, these bastards are finally here." Sun Dafu waved his arm and showed countless powerful strength, while swearing. He has long wanted to deal with these people, but Wang Xiao did not agree.


    Sun Dafu did not expect that these guys actually took the initiative to die. Since these people don''t want to live, he can help them. Wang Xiao and Gu Long have the most powerful Qi. Because they stand in front of each other, they dissolve the first wave of Qi.


    When it was Sun Dafu''s turn, the other side showed their strength, which had been almost resolved by Wang Xiao.


    In less than a minute, Wang Xiao can roughly judge that although there are many experts on the other side, their overall strength is not strong. The most powerful are just a few xuanjie masters, and the rest are all huangjie masters.


    As for the local level experts, there is no one. When they meet such a team, even Wang Xiao can get rid of them all.


    "Dangdang!"


    With the sound of a road rings out, I saw the two sides of the masters show the real Qi, fast mutual impact together. A brilliant spark, like Epiphyllum like the emergence, and then like Epiphyllum like disillusionment.Although this scene is very beautiful and brilliant, we are not in the mood to watch it. Because of everyone''s concentration, they are exerting their energy desperately. After a few minutes, the experts on both sides stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When a gust of wind blowing and after, I saw the trees around one after another swaying, issued a rustling sound. After hearing these sounds, sun Dafu''s body trembled. He thought it was the sound of a boa constrictor crawling. Thinking of the scene that night, sun Dafu was still frightened.


    "Don''t worry, these are just the wind, not the sound of boa constrictors." See sun Dafu is very afraid, Wang Xiao direct despise way.


    Sun Dafu was finally relieved that he was most afraid of snakes.


    Looking at the grass around, Wang Xiao said coldly, "come out, since you want to kill us, what''s the ability to be furtive?" Although Wang Xiao''s voice was not big, it spread all over the valley.


    But in the whole surrounding forest, there was no other voice except Wang Xiao''s voice.


    Sun Dafu stood beside Wang Xiao. When he saw those people who were hiding in the dark and didn''t dare to come out, he was a little proud for a moment. He pretended to be a tiger and said, "your uncle sun Dafu is here. If you have the ability, you can come out for me."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After the sound of walking through the jungle, we saw more than 20 people in black appear in our sight at the same time. The other side absolutely suppressed the number of experts on Wang Xiao''s side.


    "My God." After seeing so many experts appear, sun Dafu appears to be a little scared and runs to Wang Xiao in a hurry. If the other side is all ordinary people, or the number is not as large as his own side, sun Dafu will certainly continue to pretend to force.


    "Cut!"


    After seeing sun Dafu so timid, Gu Hu directly despised him.


    Wang Xiao looked at the experts in front of him. He saw that the man in black, who was the leader, was a little delicate. He didn''t look as powerful as the other men in black.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us?" Looking at these experts, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s strong breath is surging rapidly, ready to fight at any time.


    The man in black didn''t speak. He just looked at Wang Xiao and raised his hand slowly. After seeing the other side''s action, Wang Xiao knows that the other side wants to make a move, and orders those experts behind to go out.


    Generally speaking, even in the event of a vendetta, the other party will say a few words, but these people in front of them actually don''t say a word and plan to do it directly. It seems that these people in black are very good to themselves.


    Turning to look at Gu Hu and others, Wang Xiao said: "Kui Shaoyu, flying monkey, Xiao Chun, you three protect Lin Dan, others are ready to fight at any time." There are three of them to protect Lin Dan more than enough, as for the other experts, it is to their own people.


    "Yes. "After hearing Gao Wang Xiao''s order, all the experts spoke in unison.


    Xiaochun did not speak, but she will protect lindane and protect lindane with her own life.


    The man in black, who was the leader, waved his hand lightly, and the people in black behind him rushed up to Wang Xiao. "Kill." After those people had a big drink together, the shadows rushed towards Wang Xiao and others.


    Their speed is very fast, it can be seen that these people are all trained, so their movements can be so consistent.


    "Come on, brothers." When he saw those people rushing over, sun Dafu immediately yelled and kept waving his arms. But this guy just stood behind Wang Xiao and yelled. In fact, he didn''t rush past.


    With these experts out, Wang Xiao can feel, countless powerful ability fluctuations, is quickly toward their own and others roll seat and down. Although these people''s individual strength is not very strong, but they train together and act orderly, so once they fight, their combat effectiveness is also quite powerful.


    "Up." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Come on, brothers." When Wang Xiao orders, Gu Long rushes over quickly. If in the past, he might not dare to rush through so boldly. However, Gu Long''s strength was promoted and he became a master in the middle of the xuanjie period.


    Unless it is to meet the ground level master, otherwise it is to meet the xuanjie later master, Gu Long is also without hesitation rushed past. Gu Long rushed to meet the two men in black.


    Although he was an enemy, Gu Long was not worried at all. When the two men in black saw Gu Long, they seemed to despise Gu Long. Think Gu Long with one enemy two, this is the rhythm of seeking death.


    However, when they both feel Gu Long''s strength, it''s too late to make a move. Because Gu Long''s attack power is very fast, his speed is very fast, just like Jiaolong, he quickly rolls down to them.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi wave comes, and with the huge sound, there are two landing sounds. I saw the two men in black, directly Gu Long blow fly heavily on the ground."Poof


    After they fell to the ground, they vomited blood at the same time. They look at Gu Long in surprise and fear. Maybe they can''t believe the fact in front of them. How could Gu Long be so powerful that he could blow them out with a move.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Long also can''t believe his own strength, because one of the two masters he flies out with one move is the master in the early stage of xuanjie, and the other is the master in the later stage of huangjie.

 Chapter 566

    If before, Gu Long in this kind of master joint attack, Mo said is to defeat each other, even if self-protection is very difficult. But at this time he can not only protect himself, but also easily beat the two, it seems that this is the strength of the gap.


    "Ha ha, come on." As a result of a move to defeat the two, so Gu Long''s pride, want to show his power, kill all these experts. Perhaps after this battle, countless people in the world will know their names.


    "To die." When the three masters saw Gu Long, they defeated their two companions in one move and rushed to Gu Long angrily. I saw that they were performing the wind and thunder rolling moves and surrounded Gu Long.


    Facing the attack of the three, Gu Long was worried. He just sneered and quickly fought with the three. However, due to the strength of these three experts are very powerful, so after fighting with the three, Gu long does not seem so relaxed.


    For a moment, I saw Gu Long fighting with three experts, and everyone couldn''t tell the difference. However, it should be noted that among the three masters Gu Long fought, one was the strong one in the middle stage of xuanjie, and the remaining two were the top masters in the later stage of huangjie.


    In the face of such a powerful combination of experts, Gu Long can not give up with the other side. From this point, we can see that his strength is far beyond the previous many times.


    Sun Dafu is fighting with an expert in the early stage of xuanjie. Because they are both experts in the same realm, they are inseparable for a while, and no one can defeat them. However, when sun Dafu was fighting with this master, he saw two late yellow level masters rushing towards sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly. He is not Gu Long. He is not as brave as Gu Long, and he has no courage to fight to the death. Because of the two yellow stage later peak experts to join, so sun Dafu immediately fell into the downwind.


    Within a few minutes of fighting, this guy was gradually forced into danger by these experts.


    "If you are not heroes, you should fight alone. It''s no master to bully others like you, sir. " Sun Dafu swears. In fact, he is going to use the method, let these experts hear his method, then fight with him alone.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, the master at the beginning of xuanjie despised him and said, "boy, fight alone, fight alone."


    Sun Dafu was very happy. He didn''t expect that the other party was really stupid. He was not as smart as himself. He didn''t even see such a simple method.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. There are so many of us. Why fight with him alone?" A yellow stage later peak expert reminds a way.


    "Hey, hey."


    Hearing the reminder from the peak master in the later stage of Huang Jie, the master in the early stage of Xuan Jie looked at Sun Dafu and said with a sneer, "boy, you are really good. I almost fell for it."


    After that, the strong man at the beginning of xuanjie was full of black Qi and attacked with the other two masters at the same time.


    It''s hard for sun Dafu to say what he suffered. Deep down in his heart, he scolded the person who destroyed his good deeds from his ancestors for decades.


    Wang Xiao didn''t go out, because the leader of the other side didn''t start, so he didn''t do it. However, the fighting situation at this time seems to be disadvantageous to our side. Although we fight alone, it must be the experts on our side who win.


    But there are so many people on the other side, why should they fight with their own experts alone, unless their brains are broken. And whether in the world or in the society, the era of fighting alone and the past.


    If one can''t do it, there will be two. If two can''t do it, there will be four. If four can''t do it, let''s do it together. If everyone abides by the morality of fighting alone, those sects and forces will not be established without any significance.


    The man in black, the leader, looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of vicious eyes. From the other side''s eyes, Wang Xiaoneng can see that the other side wants to kill themselves, and even break the mainframe into pieces. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little depressed. It seems that he has no deep hatred with the man in black.


    "You are the killers of jueminglou and the people who return the dragon lady on enamel mountain." Looking at the man in black not far away, Wang Xiao asked solemnly. Jueming Lou also wanted to kill himself again and again, but they failed several times.


    For Wang Xiao''s question, the man in black didn''t answer. He looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of vicious eyes, like a resentful wife.


    Just asked out this sentence, Wang Xiao felt his mistake. Because he was sure that these people were not from Jueming building. The killers of Jueming building failed because of several assassinations, and they also lost the middle level masters.


    So they can''t send out experts of this level to deal with themselves, unless the brains of the high-level people in juemingfu are broken, or they deliberately let their subordinates die. Otherwise, when the experts of Jueming building want to assassinate themselves again, the people they sent out are at least the experts in the later stage of the earth order.


    The man in black didn''t do anything except look at Wang Xiao viciously. Since there is no other party, Wang Xiao is too lazy to do it. Although the experts on his side have some difficulties, with Gu Long''s strength, we can still stick to it."Ah, help, help, I can''t, I can''t." An anxious voice rang out. Wang Xiao can tell that this is sun Dafu''s voice. In fact, sun Dafu is always the first one to fail in every battle. He always calls for help.


    This guy is really speechless. He seems to be powerful and omnipotent. But the real encounter master, as well as the real fight, he is always the first to be eliminated. Wang Xiao doesn''t look at Sun Dafu, so let him suffer.


    The man in black, the leader, was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao was so ruthless. The experts under his command couldn''t do it and kept calling for help, but Wang Xiao stood indifferently and didn''t plan to do it.


    "Ah, bang!" When a cry of pain and landing sound sounded, Wang Xiao looked back and saw a figure, like a ball, heavy on the ground. This figure is sun Dafu. It turns out that this guy was blown away by a move.


    I saw sun Dafu fall on the ground, smashed ashen, dizzy stand up. When sun Dafu stood up, he saw a master in the early stage of xuanjie turn Qi into soldiers and quickly kill sun Dafu.


    The other side didn''t show any mercy. It seemed that they wanted to kill sun Dafu. Seeing that sun Dafu was in danger, Wang Xiao moved quickly towards him. Although Wang Xiao wants sun Dafu to suffer, he doesn''t want him to die.


    "Out!"


    When Wang Xiao appeared in front of and behind Sun Dafu, he left with a quick punch. Powerful Qi, mighty towards that xuanjie early master attack and go.


    "Boom!"


    Because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, so the real Qi will tear up the surrounding space. The master at the beginning of xuanjie didn''t know what was going on, so he felt a pain in his chest and vomited blood.


    When the master in the early stage of xuanjie was given a move by Wang Xiao, he looked at Wang Xiao with some fear. Because in Wang Xiao''s body, he felt a breath of fear. This breath of fear is far beyond their leader.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of two sword Qi rings out. It turns out that two masters in the later stage of Huang Jie attack Wang Xiao quickly. It turns out that their companion is about to kill sun Dafu, but they are saved by Wang Xiao, so they hate Wang Xiao.


    "To die."


    Seeing these two yellow level masters, Wang Xiao scorns the way after he kills them quickly.


    He is just a casual hand, powerful Qi surging away. With Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, these two masters in the later stage of the Yellow stage only feel their bodies, just like a boat in the sea.


    To deal with this kind of small role, Wang Xiao can almost play between his fingers. But he just defeated them, not killed them. Because Wang Xiao has some scruples. These people may be under the command of Granny long. If Wang Xiao killed them, they would certainly infuriate granny long.


    Lin Dan''s life and death is still in her hands, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have a deep feud. Otherwise, once Wang Xiaoda starts killing, all these people can be dealt with by him alone.


    When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao didn''t hurt the killer, he asked curiously, "guild leader, why don''t you kill them? Do you want them to appreciate you? For these people, we have to kill them. Because if you don''t kill them, they will deal with you. "


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu with disdain. Can''t he understand such a simple truth.


    The man in black, who was the leader, saw Wang Xiao''s hand, and within a few breaths, defeated his three men. Then he quickly took it. I saw a figure flash by, the other side''s speed is very fast.


    Wang Xiao just saw a shadow, and the man in black appeared in front of him.


    "Nice speed." Wang Xiao thought to herself. He seldom saw such a fast speed. Compared with himself, the speed of the other side should be the same. However, the battle between masters is not only about speed, but also about Qi and skills.


    "Chief." When the three men in black saw the leader appear, they immediately saluted. It can be seen that they were very respectful to the leader in black.


    The man in black, who was the leader, just waved his hand casually, and the men stepped down one after another.


    "Who are you in the end? Are you sent here by granny long, or do you come here on your own initiative?" Looking at the man in black, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    The other side did not speak, but quickly mobilize the real Qi on the body. I saw black Qi running fast under the mobilization of this master.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When the strong wind blows, the trees around are shaking one after another. The other side is just relying on the fluctuation of Qi, it will send out a hurricane like power, it is really very powerful.


    Although many experts can do this, those experts are not so casual as this person.


    After feeling the strength of the man in black, Wang Xiao is also running Qi quickly. The two super masters display their true Qi to each other, so a huge whirlpool is formed around them. The whirlpool is spinning rapidly, and there is a lot of gravity.Those masters within a few meters around, because they are very close to Wang Xiao, their clothes are pulled by the attraction of the vortex. Those masters felt the power of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, they all retreated one after another, at least ten meters away.

 Chapter 567

    Wang Xiao and Wang Yi, who are the first to wait for each other, are not willing to take the lead. Maybe they both feel the strength of each other, so no one is willing to do it.


    However, it was just a one minute stalemate, and Wang Xiao planned to make a move. Because there are many experts here, and the number of them is twice that of their own. What''s more, the strong on their side have to dispatch three people to protect Lin Dan.


    Xiaochun three protect Lin Dan, and often suffer from the attack of some experts. Xiaochun three are very passive, because there is a big gap between protecting people and fighting.


    If it''s a fighting opponent, even if it''s not, it can still escape, or look for favorable opportunities and favorable terrain. But the three of them protected Lin Dan. When they were attacked by those experts, they were forced to fight.


    "Out."


    Wang Xiao left with a quick punch. He just wanted to make a quick decision. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hurt these people, he can''t let them hurt Lin Dan, so the best way is to catch the thief first.


    As long as you catch the leader of the other side, the rest of the experts will surely be afraid to do what they are told to do, they will be like grandson. After seeing Wang Xiao''s quick blow, the man in black, the leader, just waved his arm casually.


    When the man in black waved his arm, Wang Xiao only felt a long genuine Qi, quickly dissolving his strong momentum. The long Qi is like a sponge. When you bombard it with your own attack power, it is dissolved by the soft Qi of the other side.


    The move of the man in black was very beautiful. When the other side waved his arm, he didn''t show his wrists and fingers. He just saw a long black sleeve.


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve!" Wang Xiao was a little surprised to see the move. He once heard the old man say that there is a kind of Kungfu in the world called Qian Kun in the sleeve. According to the old man''s original description and the situation Wang Xiao saw at this time, he was sure that the other person''s move was Qian Kun in the sleeve.


    But at the beginning, the old man said that there were few masters who knew the universe in his sleeve. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he was so lucky and met such a master here.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao cold hum, what sleeve of heaven and earth, it is not met. Once you meet yourself, you will make the other party unable to be elegant. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that the other side can dissolve his moves so easily next time. If he can continue to resolve so easily, then Wang Xiao''s unique learning in his life is in vain.


    "Kaishanquan!"


    Wang Xiao continued to show his strength. He saw a lot of fists, just like raindrops, rushing towards each other. Kaishan champion Xiao seldom uses it. This is the Kung Fu he practiced before. It was taught by the old man.


    Later, because of practicing Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao seldom used this move. Because with the improvement of Wang Xiao''s strength, he found that this move was not suitable for his own use. Kaishanquan, in fact, stresses brute force.


    There is no trick, a hand is strength, with the body to stimulate the strength, directly smash each other''s moves. However, Wang Xiao seldom uses brute force when he fights with others. Instead, he stresses the combination of hardness and softness.


    The man in black, who was the leader, looked surprised when he saw the dense fists. Maybe it''s because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had such good brute force.


    After a cold smile, the man in black once again shows his talent in his sleeve. The other side''s move is still so natural and unrestrained, it looks so calm. And when the other side shows this move, there is still a long genuine Qi to dissolve Wang Xiao''s kaishanquan.


    Seeing that the other side is very casual and dissolves his own moves, it stimulates Wang Xiao''s fighting passion. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the other side should also be the master in the later stage of xuanjie. Among all the same level experts he met, he should be the most powerful and powerful.


    All the time, Wang Xiao has been fighting with the same level of experts, it can be said that all of them are straw bags. It''s rare to meet a person who is comparable and worth fighting. "You are very good. Next, I hope you don''t let me down." Looking at the man in black in front of him, Wang Xiao was full of powerful Qi and said.


    The man in black still didn''t speak, still a pair of vicious eyes looking at Wang Xiao. The other side has never spoken. Wang Xiao even doubts whether this person is dumb. Can''t the other side speak.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiaoshi displayed the burning heaven and destroying earth in Yin Yang formula. He seldom uses this move because it consumes Qi. Moreover, with Wang Xiao''s present state, even if it is used, the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth can not be fully exerted.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the flaming flames rolling down towards the man in black. In a flash, the body of the man in black was enveloped in the fire. Not far away are fighting those masters, see their leader in danger, all seem a little anxious, want to rescue their leader.


    But when they saw the flames all over the sky, they did not dare to rush over. Because Wang Xiao''s burning the sky and destroying the earth was enough to destroy the existence below the middle stage of Xuanji. Unless the master in the later stage of Xuanji can persist or escape in such a high temperature.Just when everyone was worried about their leader, the figure of the man in black was like a butterfly, dancing gracefully, jumping up and down several times, and then he was far away from Wang Xiao''s fire attack range.


    Wang Xiao didn''t feel surprised that this master could solve the problem. Because the strength of the other side can''t be underestimated, I want to kill him with this move, unless I''m promoted to the ground level master.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    All around the ice quickly frozen away, but in a flash, within a radius of more than ten meters, all of them were frozen by Wang Xiao''s cold. Because of the freezing of ice and snow, Wang Xiao''s fire like burning the sky and destroying the earth disappeared and extinguished one after another in that instant.


    The air was frozen, and many experts who were fighting felt cold. They just feel as if their whole body is frozen by thick ice, and they want to go away, but their action is actually very slow.


    The look of the man in black finally showed a trace of fear, no longer as calm as before. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s power of ice and snow was so powerful. The master in the later stage of xuanjie can exert such powerful ability.


    After seeing each other show fear, Wang Xiao quickly toward the man in black. Taking advantage of the other party''s surprise at this time, Wang Xiao plans to beat him in one go. With a quick hand, Wang Xiao attacked the man''s head.


    This person''s body turns and avoids Wang Xiao''s attack without danger. However, Wang Xiao had long thought that he would be so evasive, so the palm wind from the original attack suddenly changed its trajectory and quickly grabbed it down.


    "It''s so soft. It''s so flexible." After grasping a part, Wang Xiao thought to himself. I seem to have grasped a part of the other party, as if Is it .¡£


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Is it a woman. After seeing this man''s angry look, Wang Xiao felt that he was really stupid. He didn''t see fighting with a woman. This person''s eyes, clearly is a pair of beautiful eyes, is a woman''s eyes.


    What''s more, this person''s previous fighting moves look so beautiful. What''s not a woman. Just ask, which man can practice such a beautiful move, only women can. While the other side was surprised, Wang Xiao quickly grabbed the black cloth on the other side''s face.


    The next moment, I saw a beautiful face appeared in front of me. This beautiful woman is very beautiful, beautiful people feel incredible. Especially the watery eyes, just like the water in the autumn wave, but each other''s eyes, with a few wisps of anger.


    Her black hair was silky. Wang Xiao was also secretly surprised when she saw the beauty. There are so many beauties in enamel mountain. When he came here, he saw two beauties of such high quality.


    Like this kind of beauty, no matter where they go, they are among the best. I don''t know if I''m lucky or there are many beauties here, so Wang Xiao meets two top beauties in a row.


    "Hooligan, I will kill you." The beautiful woman''s voice sounded like silk and bamboo. She was very angry because Wang Xiao not only grasped her part, but also saw her appearance.


    Because the other side was very angry, when fighting with Wang Xiao at this time, he was no longer as calm and graceful as before, but as furious as a mad tigress.


    "Wow


    When he saw the beauty, sun Dafu was a little surprised and said, "beauty, it''s beautiful." This guy forgot to fight when he saw the beautiful woman.


    When the men in black saw that their leader was very angry, they were also angry. Because Wang Xiao moved their leader, it was a shame for them, and it was worse than killing them.


    "Hooligan, take your life." This beautiful woman is angry and coquettish, and at the same time, she quickly uses killing moves, which are fatal to fight with Wang Xiao. Every move she performs contains strong murderous spirit.


    Wang Xiao didn''t go all out. On the one hand, he was worried about hurting this person by mistake, and Wang Xiao didn''t want to form a hatred with granny long.


    When sun Dafu heard the voice of the beautiful woman, he said with a smile: "beauty, our leader just touched you. Why are you so angry. Besides, you girls are all touched by others. Anyway, it''s the same as touching early or late. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, the beauty became more angry.


    In fact, Wang Xiao deeply agrees with sun Dafu''s words, but he didn''t express them.


    When Xiaochun saw the beauty, she said to Wang Xiao loudly, "Wang Xiao, this woman is the Miao girl. She was the one who gave Lin Dan tea at the beginning. Just catch her or kill her directly."


    "It''s you." Wang Xiao looks at the beauty and asks. Although the other party is very beautiful, not bad compared with Lin Dan, but this person almost killed Lin Dan, Lin Dan is still in a coma, so Wang Xiao is a little angry.


    No matter who the other party is, Wang Xiao will not let it go as long as he tries to hurt Lin Dan. No matter what you are, you can''t hurt the people around you.But Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled, fatalism Gu so vicious Gu, how can this woman display. Maybe she''s just playing a trick, but it''s not her who makes it.


    "What if it''s me? What can you do to me?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the woman extremely despised and said angrily.


    "Why do you want to harm Lin Dan? What''s the relationship between you and granny long?" Wang Xiaozhi asked.

 Chapter 568

    "Go to hell and ask again." With a wave of her hand, the beautiful lady saw the dense insects flying towards Wang Xiao. These poisonous insects are very powerful. As long as they fly to people, they will erode the human body.


    Even if the martial arts masters are attacked by this kind of poison, they will be in danger.


    "Well, it''s just a small skill." Wang Xiao said coldly. Maybe many people are afraid of insects, but Wang Xiao is not afraid at all. Because although he can''t detoxify, Wang Xiao is also a miracle doctor. Ordinary insects can''t hurt him.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, Wang Xiao quickly cast a poisonous needle. The biggest insects died immediately under the attack of Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. As for the small insects, they were frozen to death by the cold Qi of Yin Yang Jue before they flew to Wang Xiao.


    In less than a second, all the poisonous insects that the woman displayed died. She looks a little ugly. After fighting with Wang Xiao, she knows that her strength is not as good as Wang Xiao''s, and her only hope is Gu Chong.


    But the woman didn''t expect that the poisonous insects he used didn''t threaten Wang Xiao at all. "Everyone, listen, I order you to kill lindane at all costs."


    "Yes


    After hearing Gao''s command, these experts all turned around and killed Lin Dan. All of them have only one goal, that is to kill lindane. As long as they kill lindane, they can finish the task.


    "Protect lindane." Wang Xiao saw countless masters who seemed to rush towards Lin Dan. He ordered anxiously. If these masters all rushed past, with the strength of Xiaochun three, they couldn''t resist at all.


    We need twice the strength of the attacking side and one time the protection of the attacking side. In other words, in this case, Xiaochun these people have to have twice the strength of each other, in order to protect Lin Dan.


    But in fact, they not only do not have twice the strength of each other, on the contrary, their strength is not as good as each other. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is very difficult and almost hopeless for people like Xiao Chun to protect Lin Dan.


    See those masters, regardless of everything toward Lin Dan after the rush, Wang Xiao intends to catch the woman. Because only by catching this woman can those experts stop. In the heart a ruthless, Wang Xiao then displays the formidable strength, the wind thunder rolls toward the opposite party to attack. Because he was worried about the safety of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao did her best every time, without the slightest mercy.


    Sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao go all out to deal with the beauty, he said some worry, worried that the woman will be injured. He thought to himself, the leader is really too much. He not only stroked the beauty, but also laid a heavy hand on the beauty. Doesn''t the leader know that the other side is a beauty.


    Because he was distracted in the battle, sun Dafu was blown out by a move. After falling to the ground, he was disheartened. Sun Dafu is a little depressed. Why is it that every time the injured person is himself. It should be noted that his strength is not the lowest among the people, and there are two other realms of Huang Jie.


    Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu was a move to fly out, he had intended to rescue sun Dafu. But he couldn''t get away, so he didn''t care about this guy. This guy is really useless. It''s like this every time. Xiaochun and others are fighting hard. They are under great pressure. If they don''t protect lindane, they can fight against these people together. But now we have to protect Lin Dan, so some of them are not able to do their best. We have to take care of Lin Dan everywhere.


    Gu Long keeps waving his hand. Now he is fighting for real Qi. Among all the people in the whole battle, only Wang Xiao and the woman''s Qi surpass him. As for the other experts, the Qi in their bodies is inferior to him. So with the powerful Qi, Gu Long pushed back the experts who tried to hurt Lin Dan again and again.


    But he knows that this is not the way to fight. Because although his true Qi is more abundant than those of these people, his true Qi is limited, and it is impossible to maintain such a strong true Qi all the time. After one move repulsed two masters, Gu Long quickly stepped back and got closer to Lin Dan.


    Xiaochun is forced back by two experts in the early stage of xuanjie. Under the joint attack of the two, she is really under great pressure. Had it not been for her obsession to protect lindane, she would have been defeated. Seeing that Xiaochun is in some danger, Gu Long quickly moves to her side and helps her beat back two early xuanjie masters.


    "Thank you." Xiaochun said gratefully. She seldom appreciates others. Wang Xiao has helped Xiao Chun many times, but she has not been appreciated by Xiao Chun. Gu Long is just helping her beat back the two experts at the beginning of xuanjie, so she can get Xiaochun''s gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. We all have to insist. When the leader of the gang catches the leader of the other party, our pressure will be less." Gu Long''s face is heavy. He places all his hopes on Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao can catch the woman earlier.


    Xiaochun doesn''t believe in Wang Xiao. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Wang Xiao''s strength. But Xiaochun thinks that when she meets a beautiful woman, maybe Wang Xiao has long forgotten the purpose of coming here, where she will remember Lin Dan''s safety.


    Among the experts on their side, Gu Long is the only one who can cope with it. The rest of the experts seem to be in a hurry and can''t take care of it. If we go on like this, it is estimated that in a few minutes at most, we will lose the war.After Wang Xiao saw the situation of Xiaochun, he also appeared a little anxious. However, the strength of this woman is also very strong, so it is not so easy to catch each other. It''s hard for the same level master to catch the opponent in the process of fighting, unless they are defeated or killed.


    It should be noted that if you want to seal the acupoints of any master, you need more than three masters at the same level. Although there are some unrealistic and some risks, Wang Xiao can only stick to it.


    The woman saw her masters, although she rushed to kill Lin Dan, but under the enemy''s block, so she couldn''t finish the task for a while. "Listen to me all. If anyone kills lindane, I will be rewarded heavily when I go back, but if you don''t work hard, you will only die when you go back."


    Hear reward two words, these experts are more crazy desperate to rush past. I don''t know what reward this woman said, but it can make these experts so excited and rush past regardless of their lives.


    Sun Dafu and other people''s situation is very dangerous, now those experts crazy rushed past, their situation is even worse. In less than a minute, there were three injuries, and the injuries were still serious.


    Gu Long seems very worried, because he puts all his hopes on Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao still doesn''t catch the female expert. What''s worse, with the anger of the female expert, these people are more desperate.


    Although Gu Hu and flying monkey were seriously injured, they still insisted on fighting. Even if they died, they had to protect Lin Dan''s safety. Among all the experts, the two of them are the weakest, because the men in black will attack both of them, so they are scarred.


    The men in black are very clever and attack them with the main force. Because the link between the two is the weakest, attacking the two is the best choice. Fortunately, Gu Long''s true Qi is very strong, surpassing any one of those people in black, so he has solved crises for them.


    Although Xiaochun is also injured, and the true Qi is gradually consumed, she is still biting her teeth to fight. As long as she is not dead, as long as she has a breath, we must fight to the end, we must protect lindane.


    All the experts in Huaxing gang are willing to die. They will never retreat without Wang Xiao''s command. Even if you die, you have to die in battle.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the experts around him were very dangerous, he was also very anxious. In particular, Wang Xiao was overwhelmed by this woman''s deadly viciousness. His goal is different from that of the woman. Wang Xiao just wants to capture the other side, while the other side wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao made a bold decision. When the woman attacked Wang Xiao''s chest, he didn''t evade or dissolve. The woman was so happy that she thought it was Wang Xiao''s flaw.


    Now that Wang Xiao shows her flaws, she certainly won''t miss the chance to kill Wang Xiao immediately.


    "Bang!" When this woman''s palm wind attacks Wang Xiao''s body, it makes a sound. Wang Xiao only felt a burst of pain in her chest and almost spat out blood. Although his true Qi is stronger than that of the other party, he still has some difficulty after being attacked by the other party.


    When the woman attacked Wang Xiao''s chest, he also quickly stretched out his hand, like an eagle''s claw, holding the woman''s throat. The woman originally wanted to step back and defuse Wang Xiao''s moves, but Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast.


    Since it''s a well-designed plot, Wang Xiao certainly won''t let the other party avoid it. When holding this woman''s throat, I only feel the other side''s skin is very delicate. If Wang Xiao makes a little effort at this time, the woman will die.


    This woman is a little surprised, scared and angry staring at Wang Xiao. Maybe she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so bold. In order to catch himself, he took the risk of being attacked. This kind of behavior is not only bold, but also confident.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Wang Xiao coughed a few times and felt a pain in his body. He quickly displayed the true Qi of yin and Yang formula. Only feel a stream of heat flowing slowly, and after that, the original pain of the injury will recover half.


    Looking at those people who are fighting desperately, Wang Xiao yelled: "stop, your leader is in my hands. If you don''t stop, I will crush her immediately."


    The experts who had really fought fiercely, when they saw Wang Xiao controlling their leader, they all stopped in a hurry, worried that Wang Xiao would really kill their leader.


    This woman is both ashamed and angry. What is ashamed is that she was caught by Wang Xiao. What is angry is that Wang Xiao dare to do this to her. Because those shadow people stop, so sun Dafu and others are also under great pressure.


    After seeing Wang Xiao controlling the beauty, sun Dafu came running to her. "Guild leader, be careful, be careful, don''t kill me." This guy saw that the other party was a peerless beauty, so he was worried about being killed by Wang Xiao.


    As long as she is a beautiful woman, sun Dafu can''t bear to hurt her. She is more compassionate than Wang Xiao.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill us? What''s your relationship with granny long?" Looking at the woman, Wang Xiao asked word by word. As long as this woman dares to move, Wang Xiao will hurt the killer, he will not risk because of a strange beauty.

 Chapter 569

    Sun Dafu stood beside the beauty and said anxiously, "beauty, our leader is asking you something. You''d better answer honestly, so that our leader won''t be happy and crush you to death with a click."


    Sun Dafu''s worries at this time are even more worrying than those experts under the command of the beauty.


    The beauty gave Wang Xiao a fierce look, and then ordered to her masters: "listen to all of you, kill all of you here, don''t worry about me."


    Those experts look at each other face to face, they do not seem to dare. Because the leader is in Wang Xiao''s hands. If they move in disorder and Wang Xiao kills their leader, they will die when they go back.


    This woman has a very high status in Miao village and is not an ordinary person, so they are worried about her accident.


    "Do it, do it quickly. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" See these masters have no action, this woman angry way.


    Wang Xiao was furious. "Do you think I dare not crush you to death?" Wang Xiao looked at the man with bright eyes. He was not happy. Each other''s life is still in their own hands, actually still so rampant.


    "Well, I''ve never been threatened, so even if I die, I won''t be threatened by you." The woman snorted coldly. It turns out that her name is long Yali,.


    "Your name is long Yali, and your surname is long. Who are you, Mrs. Long?" Wang Xiao asked. It seems that long Yali has something to do with granny long. Maybe they are relatives or something. If longyali is an important person in longtaipo''s life, it would be the right person to capture her.


    Long Ya Li didn''t speak, just looked at Wang Xiaocai viciously. Because Wang Xiao threatened her and captured her, which was a shame for her. Among the tens of thousands of people in the whole enamel mountain, Wang Xiao caught her as the best child in heaven.


    "Beauty, if our leader asks you something, you can answer quickly to avoid being hurt." Sun Dafu was a little worried. Seeing long Yali suffering, sun Dafu felt a little uncomfortable. However, when he thought that the enemy and we were clear, he could only watch the other side suffer.


    Long Ya Li glares at Sun Dafu viciously. No matter how she looks at it, she feels that sun Dafu is very unpleasant. Or because I hate men, so long Yali doesn''t like sun Dafu.


    Those masters under Long Ya Li didn''t act. Although they were threatened by Long Ya Li, they still didn''t dare to do it. They are worried that they will crush their leader after angering Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at a man in black and asked, "what kind of person is longyali?"


    "It''s granny Long''s granddaughter." The man in Black said anxiously.


    "Bullshit, how can Before Wang Xiao finished, he felt that it was possible. It''s not a big deal to change the surname of her descendants to that of her own man.


    According to the age of long taipo, long Yali''s age is really her granddaughter.


    "What are you doing standing there, killing me, killing all the people here, washing away my shame. "The Dragon teeth are beautiful and angry.


    Those people in black want to start after hearing the order of long Yali. Because the leader ordered them several times in succession, they could disobey the first order, or even the second one, but did they dare the third time.


    Seeing that these masters wanted to take action, Wang Xiao yelled: "who dares to move, Wang Xiao will crush longyali."


    These experts are afraid to move when they are standing in the same place. They are really in a dilemma.


    "I believe you know very well that if long Yali dies in my hands, you will only die when you go back. And with the character of Granny long, you will surely die slowly in pain. " Looking at these experts, Wang Xiao said every word.


    Although he has never met granny long, Wang Xiao can tell from some stories that Granny long is a ruthless person who can do anything. As long as the heart is not happy, even her husband has been her head, this vicious woman, there is nothing to do.


    These masters face big change, the body can''t help shaking up. Maybe they have some uncontrollable fear when they think of Mrs. Long''s methods.


    After seeing the fear of these experts, Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that his previous guess is right. In the hands of these experts, Granny long really has a high prestige, and these experts also regard her as the Black God.


    Looking at a man in black, Wang Xiao said: "come here for me."


    The man in black walked towards Wang Xiao with some fear. In fact, he didn''t want to go there. But when he saw that longyali was controlled by Wang Xiao, he had to go there. Their leader is under control, so everything can only be arranged by Wang Xiao.


    When the man came to the front and back of him, Wang Xiao said, "listen to me and take us to the Miao village on the top of enamel mountain to find granny long." Although Wang Xiao knows the route, she only knows a general route. It''s a bit of a trouble if no one leads her.


    "Yes." The man in black hesitated briefly for a breath, then nodded respectfully."Don''t play any tricks. If I find something wrong, I will crush longyali first." Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of murderous thoughts. He''s really worried. These experts use the terrain to play tricks.


    If they want to use the terrain to rescue long Yali, and plan to deal with themselves and others, there will be some trouble.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t dare." For Wang Xiao''s warning, this master is Zhan Keke. Long Ya Li is in Wang Xiao''s hands. Even if he gives him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Go


    At the command of Wang Xiao, these people in black walk in front, while Wang Xiao and others walk behind. See flying monkey and other injuries in comparison, Wang Xiao gave each of them a pill to treat the injury.


    After they took this pill, they recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone was surprised and praised the magic of Wang Xiaodan.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaodu controls longyali. It''s really hard to walk on this kind of mountain road with people.


    Sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s back, and then said with a smile, "guild leader, are you working very hard?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    I saw sun Dafu''s eyes rolling. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. If you work hard, you can give me this woman. I''ll share some burden with you."


    While speaking, sun Dafu kept rubbing his hands, looking a little excited. He even fantasized that if he carried this beautiful woman on his back and bumped all the way on purpose, wouldn''t he be able to


    When sun Dafu fell into this beautiful fantasy, he felt that he had been kicked. After sun Dafu reacts, he has been kicked in the grass by Wang Xiao.


    "Inhumane, inhumane." After sun Dafu got up from the grass, he was full of cries of inhumanity. Only for his howling, no one is willing to pay attention.


    The way to the top of enamel mountain is not very good. Fortunately, we are all advanced experts, so it''s not very hard to walk. Those people in black are relatively honest. They don''t make any moves along the way, they just lead the way honestly.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear, if it is not because of the Dragon teeth Li in their own hands, these experts will be so honest, they have already started.


    Long Ya Li looked at Wang Xiao fiercely and said, "you will regret it. You will die."


    Wang Xiao is a little upset. Her life is in her own hands. She dares to threaten herself. I''ve seen the rampant, but I''ve never seen such a rampant.


    Longyali continued: "when you get to the top of enamel mountain, you will feel the fear of death. But don''t worry, I will not kill you directly, but will torture you slowly and wash away my shame. "


    "Click!"


    A clear voice rang out, and longyali immediately gave a cry. It turns out that Wang Xiao pinched her joints and almost pinched them open. Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t want to use force. For the sake of beauty, she couldn''t abuse her anyway.


    But Long Ya Li was so rampant that she threatened herself again and again. She didn''t dare to touch her.


    After walking for an hour, the top of enamel mountain appeared in front of everyone. From a distance of several thousand meters, the stockade built on the top of the mountain is a bit like those built on the mountain in the story of suppressing bandits.


    Around the pavilion, the scenery here is more beautiful. I saw a piece of white stone ladder, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The stone ladders are built in a regular way, and I don''t know how much manpower and time it will take for such a large project.


    There are not many people in enamel mountain. Tens of thousands of people are a lot for a village, but it is not easy to complete this kind of project. Everyone walked slowly up the stone ladder. Looking at the lonely stockade on the top of the mountain and the mysterious stilted buildings, Wang Xiao felt a sense of danger in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because I think of Mrs. long. The old witch is cruel. If she doesn''t care about her granddaughter, Wang Xiao really can''t help it. And the other side is a ground level master, who can fly in the air at any time. Even if he wants to catch her, Wang Xiao doesn''t have this ability.


    Sun Dafu looked a little scared. He said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, it''s not that I''m afraid of sun Dafu, but that I''m really tired now. Why don''t we rest for a few hours and then go up again?"


    "Sun Dafu, you are afraid. Follow us, brother Xiao. What are you afraid of?" Gu Hu laughed.


    The rest of the experts also laughed at Sun Dafu and said that he was afraid. For everyone''s ridicule, sun Dafu is desperate to explain. But no matter how he explained it, people still laughed at him.


    Long Yali looks at Sun Dafu and hums coldly. She seems to laugh at Sun Dafu''s timidity and warn everyone that going up is death.


    "Longyali, your life is in my hands. If you don''t want to die, be honest. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." After seeing Long Ya Li''s sneer, Wang Xiao''s look was heavy.From each other''s sneer, Wang Xiao can see that long Yali seems not afraid of death, or wants to die with himself and others. For a child like her, death is the only way to wash away her shame.


    No matter who is a genius, after suffering from such humiliation, he will really ignore life and death and only think about revenge.


    "Longyali beauty, if you look so beautiful, you will live a happy life and find a husband who likes you, so you''d better be honest. You can rest assured that our leader will never kill beautiful women, so as long as you cooperate with us, I can guarantee that you are OK. " Sun Dafu worried.

 Chapter 570

    The sound of footsteps rang out, because there were a lot of people on the stone ladder, so countless crisp footsteps rang out. As she got closer to the stockade, Wang Xiao became more and more uneasy. It is reasonable to say that Granny long knew that longyali had been arrested for a long time. She should have appeared.


    But this cruel old woman did not even show up. Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out what the old woman thought. Is she really regardless of longyali''s life and death, or what plan.


    However, no matter what the other party''s plans are, longyali''s life is in her own hands. This is a trump card. Tiger poison does not eat son. Wang Xiao does not believe that the dead old woman will ignore longyali''s life and death.


    After walking to the top of the mountain, I saw a small stockade appear in front of me. There is a big fence outside the stockade. A circle of fences surrounded the stockade. The stockade was not very big. Except for some old thatched cottages, there were only a few stilts.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, I feel the wind is very strong. It seems that I will be blown down the mountain by the strong wind at any time. Especially the clouds in the sky, there is a sense of touch. Looking at the town below, I feel that it is very small.


    The whole stockade is quiet and quiet. Seeing that the stockade in front of him was very quiet, Wang Xiao was really upset. Because it''s abnormal, it''s really abnormal. According to the normal logic, after Wang Xiao appears with long Yali in her arms, long taipo should wait here with countless experts.


    "Why no one?" Looking at a man in black, Wang Xiao is full of murders and asks.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao looked at the stockade and cried out, "come out, Granny long, your granddaughter is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, come out and let''s make a deal. " Because Wang Xiao is exerting his true Qi, his voice not only spreads all over the village, but also across the sky.


    Perhaps in the small town at the foot of the mountain, there may be many people who are very surprised, because someone dares to call granny long by her name. It should be noted that in many people''s hearts, the Dragon mother-in-law is a murderous existence.


    For those ordinary people, don''t call her name, even if you see her, you don''t dare to take a look, you have to avoid far away.


    After a cry, there was no response in the whole stockade. It seemed that there was no one in the stockade.


    "Granny long came out and Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, came to visit." Wang Xiao continued to shout.


    There was still no movement. Wang Xiao even doubted that there was no one here. Are these masters deliberately bringing themselves and others here.


    Sun Dafu was a little scared, but when Wang Xiao called several times without any reply, he immediately got up and stood in front of Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu straightened up, and then cried out: "old woman, come out for me, you''re here."


    "Sha Sha Sha!"


    ... " After sun Dafu scolded him, he heard countless "rustling" voices. After hearing these sounds, Wang Xiao thought of the situation that night. There must be many poisonous snakes. That''s why these sounds appeared.


    When sun Dafu heard these sounds, his face was a little ugly and he seemed very scared. "Gu Long, what are these sounds. Sir, how can I feel that these sounds are very familiar. " Looking at Gu Long, sun Dafu asked in horror.


    Gu Hu''s face was heavy and said: "it''s very familiar. Is it that countless poisonous snakes and boa constrictors are out?"


    Sun Dafu trembled all over and immediately ran behind Wang Xiao. He used to have some forks, but after he wanted so many poisonous snakes, sun Dafu didn''t dare to stand out any more.


    Wang Xiao frowned. The dragon mother didn''t come out to see her and others. Instead, these poisonous snakes came out.


    "Hum..."


    When hearing these "rustling" sounds, long Yali kept humming coldly. After seeing the fear of sun Dafu and others, she was really comfortable. Only when sun Dafu and others all died, could she eliminate the shame in her heart.


    "Shashasha"


    the thrilling sounds are getting closer and closer. Less than two minutes later, countless poisonous snakes, boa constrictors, centipede spiders, and many unknown poisons appear from all corners, encircling Wang Xiao and others.


    After seeing so many poisons appear, not only the experts of Huaxing Gang, but also the experts under long Yali''s command seem to be afraid. Because once these poisons attack, no matter who the other party is, they will all attack.


    "Granny long, I have longyali in my hand. If you dare to let those poisonous snakes attack, I will kill her first." Holding Long Ya Li''s neck, Wang Xiao is full of killing intention. It''s about everyone''s life and death, so Wang Xiao has to be cruel.


    "Boy, if you dare to touch my granddaughter, I will let you die without a burial place." After a voice rang out, I saw a woman coming in the air. The man stepped on the void and walked slowly towards Wang Xiao and others.


    Although she stepped on the void, it was like walking on the flat ground. I saw this man with a good figure and white veil. As the other side with white gauze, so can''t see her face clearly. But from her figure and the skin on her face, she seems to be only about 40 years old.This person must be Mrs. long. Although she is about 60 or 70 years old, she looks like a 40 year old woman. It seems that she does a good job in maintaining it. When Granny long appeared, her powerful authority quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao and others.


    Wang Xiao can almost ignore the pressure exerted by granny long. However, under such powerful pressure, the Yellow level masters, such as flying monkey, are under great pressure and seem to be unstable. Wang Xiao immediately displayed a strong momentum, to resolve the other party''s pressure.


    After the prestige of flying monkey and others disappeared, they gasped one after another. The other side''s pressure is too strong, just with the pressure, they can not breathe. If the old lady does it, they may not even have a chance to fight back.


    "You are the dragon mother." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy. He didn''t show a respectful look, because Wang Xiao knew very well that even if she was respectful to granny long, she would not appreciate it, and would even make an inch.


    "Boy, I''m granny long. Let my granddaughter go, or you''ll all die." When it comes to the word "death", the pressure on her comes fast again, rolling down to Wang Xiao and others.


    It''s just that with Wang Xiao''s momentum dissolving, the pressure exerted by granny long is no threat to sun Dafu.


    Granny long was surprised to see Wang Xiao. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong that she could defuse her own pressure.


    "Granny long, why don''t we make a deal?" Wang Xiao said.


    "No way!"


    "Boom!"


    With granny Long''s fury, a big tree ten meters away suddenly fell down when she waved her long sleeves.


    "Grandma." When long Yali saw her grandmother, she felt guilty and embarrassed.


    "Useless things, who let you make your own decisions? I told you a long time ago, don''t make your own decisions. Since you don''t listen to advice, you shouldn''t be arrested." Mrs. Long was a little displeased. Speaking to her granddaughter, her voice is still so cold that she doesn''t seem to care about long Yali''s life and death.


    "I Longyali lowered her head. She didn''t dare to speak. It can be seen that in front of grandma, long Yali dare not be presumptuous, or very afraid of this old woman.


    "Granny long, if you treat lindane, I''ll let her go." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Rest, even if long Yali dies, I will let Lin Dan die. All the Lin family members should die. Lin Ruhai failed me at the beginning, so I vowed to kill all the Lin family members." Long Tai Po said angrily.


    What she said about Lin Ruhai should be Lin Dan''s grandfather. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao hears the name of old Lin. when Mrs. Long mentions the name of old Lin, her eyes show great hatred. She seems to want to eat his meat and eat his bone.


    "Granny long, no matter what deep hatred you have with Mr. Lin, it''s all the business of your previous generation. Why should you blame our generation?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Who let her be Lin Ruhai''s favorite granddaughter? As long as she is Lin Ruhai''s favorite descendant, I will kill her one by one. I''m going to watch him suffer and see him live in sorrow forever. " Long Tai Po said angrily.


    It seems that this sentence is true. It has been several decades since long Tai Po and Lin Lao, but she is still worried and must kill Lin Lao herself. If this kind of thing happened to men, it would be forgotten decades later.


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a thing, he felt very careless, why did not think of this. At the beginning, it was longyali who drank tea for lindan, that is to say, longyali was the one who was fated to poison. Now longyali is in her own hands, why don''t you force her to detoxify. We have to get her.


    You can''t catch the old, but you can catch the small.


    "Granny long, your granddaughter is in my hands anyway. Since she''s the one who''s got the poison, I''ll take her away and force her to get rid of it. Anyway, I have many means. I don''t believe she won''t follow me. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    In the face of the wicked, we should pretend to be cruel.


    Granny long snorted coldly: "boy, you are so fantastic. It''s just that I don''t have the ability to get rid of the predestination


    Wang Xiao looks a little ugly. He knows that Granny long is not alarmist. At the beginning, I learned from Gu Po that this kind of Gu is really difficult to solve. Even Gu Po is so powerful that he can''t solve it. Besides, long Yali is so young.


    "Granny long, you don''t want to see longyali die. Let''s change our fate. How about you untie lindane''s fate and let me release longyali? " Wang Xiao asked. Long Yali is his trump card, and Wang Xiao''s only qualification to talk to granny long.


    Granny long said angrily, "boy, no one has ever dared to negotiate terms with me. You are still the first one."


    "The waves behind the Qianjiang River push the waves ahead. You''d better make up your mind quickly." Wang Xiao said.


    "If I don''t promise." Granny long asked coldly.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is really helpless. Originally thought that as long as grasp the Dragon teeth Li, the Dragon mother-in-law should agree to the conditions. But at this point, it seems that it''s really hard to get the other party to agree."Grandma, don''t worry about me. That damned old man once ruined your life. He should die, and all his descendants should die. I''m not afraid of death, so don''t be coerced by them. " Long Ya Li looks firm.


    Granny long nodded with satisfaction. "Very good. You are my granddaughter."

 Chapter 571

    With a pair of murderous eyes, Granny long looked at Wang Xiao and others and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. Either you release longyali, and then all go away. I can forgive you, or all die."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t say it''s three minutes. If you give me three days to think about it, I''ll still choose this one."


    "To die!"


    With a voice of coquettish anger, I saw granny long take out a whistle, and then blow a long high pitched, clear voice. It''s really hard to imagine that it''s just an ordinary whistle blowing out these sounds.


    "Hiss


    After listening to the sound of the whistle, those poisonous snakes, boa constrictors and countless centipedes, spiders and lizards are crawling towards Wang Xiao and others. The speed of these poisonous insects is very fast, just like a thousand troops.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb. Although we have experienced this kind of thing once, we are still a little scared after seeing so many poisonous insects and boa constrictors again. Surrounded by so many poisonous insects, even the masters in the later stage of xuanjie will die.


    "Hum hum ... "


    just as people were afraid, they heard the sound of countless poisonous insects flying. In a flash, thousands of winged poisonous insects came from all directions. The poisonous insects in the sun block out the sky.


    Although it was day, people felt it at this time, as if they were at dusk. Because there are many poisonous insects in the sky, it blocks the sunlight. There are so many poisonous insects. Even if they can fly, it''s hard for them to escape safely.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Granny long had this skill. Although we were attacked by countless poisonous snakes and boa constrictors that night, the speed of poisonous snakes was not fast, so we had a chance to escape.


    But now in front of you, there are not only thousands of poisonous insects on the ground, but also dense flying insects in the sky.


    "What shall we do, master?" Sun Dafu''s voice trembled when he saw so many poisonous insects and flying insects. If he could, sun Dafu would surely escape by smearing oil on the soles of his feet.


    Gu Long and others are exerting their powerful Qi one after another. They all look at the poisons in the sky and on the ground. There are countless poisonous insects. Once they attack from all directions, they will be overwhelmed.


    Although the masters under longyali''s command are also very afraid, they feel a little relieved when they think that they are members of longtaipo''s command. Because they think that she has the ability to control these poisonous insects from attacking them.


    "Boy, I hate being threatened, so you all die." Long Tai Po''s cold voice rang out. As soon as the words fell, the poisonous insects were like the tide, rushing towards Wang Xiao and others.


    Such a scale of poisonous insects is really frightening.


    "Well, let''s die together." After seeing so many poisonous insects flying and crawling, Wang Xiao squeezed longyali''s neck.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    With Wang Xiao''s gradual exertion, long Yali''s face turned red and she had difficulty breathing. She seemed to want to shout, but she couldn''t.


    "Wait, everybody, wait." Sun Dafu anxiously ran to Wang Xiao and kept waving his hands.


    When long taipo saw that long Yali was about to be crushed to death by Wang Xiao, she immediately controlled the flying insects and poisonous snakes and ordered them to stop. Otherwise, these poisons have not hurt Wang Xiao and others, and long Yali will die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Guild leader, take it easy. Don''t crush it to death." Sun Dafu said anxiously. He was really worried that Wang Xiao would crush long Yali to death. Wang Xiao''s side has many beauties, will not care about such a beauty.


    But Sun Dafu didn''t have a beautiful woman around him, so he cared about it very much.


    Wang Xiao gradually sent off longyali because the poisonous snakes and flying insects stopped attacking. In fact, Wang Xiao has no choice but to kill Long Ya Li. In fact, even if the dragon mother really ignores the life and death of longyali and drives these poisonous snakes and insects to attack Wang Xiao and others, Wang Xiao will not really crush longyali.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t let go of longyali, I can only let her be buried with you. " She said angrily. For the first time in many years, she was blackmailed.


    The people in black just stood silent, although they wanted to rescue long Yali. But Mrs. Long didn''t speak, so they didn''t dare to make their own decisions.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum and took out a green bottle from his pocket. "Granny long, you should have seen this thing." Wang Xiao looked gloomy when he raised his hand.


    Granny Long''s face changed greatly. When she saw the green bottle in Wang Xiao''s hand, she looked very scared. Because this green bottle, Granny dragon knows her. Last time she was in the woods, she drove countless boa constrictors and poisonous snakes to attack Wang Xiao and others. But in the end, Wang Xiao poisoned them and killed them all.


    For that matter, Granny long always remembers it. She just saw Wang Xiao take out a bottle, pour out some green liquid, thousands of poisonous snakes and boa constrictors, as if they had a plague and died in pieces."You still have this?" Granny long asked in surprise.


    "I have a lot more here. If you want, I can give you another bottle." Wang Xiao sneered. Wang Xiao was really happy when she saw granny long showing a look of fear.


    "Boy, these poisons can only poison the boa constrictors and worms on the ground, but they can''t poison the flying insects in the sky." Granny long sneered.


    "Well, let''s bet." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Granny Long''s face was changing. She seemed to want to gamble, but she didn''t dare. Both sides of the people are deadlocked with each other, everyone did not speak, who did not start. But there are countless poisonous snakes and flying insects all around.


    Although there is a temporary stalemate, Wang Xiao knows very well that once he starts, the battle will be life and death.


    "Guild leader, can you give me an antidote pill first. The last time you used this poison, you also gave us the antidote pill first. " Sun Dafu asked anxiously. He was worried that Wang Xiao would kill himself when he used this poison.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu to death. This grandson is always prone to bad things. "Sun Dafu, it''s bad for your health to eat too much Jiedu pill. You can manage the time for three days at a time, so you don''t have to worry about it." Wang Xiao''s quick wit.


    It seems that Granny long is thinking about something. At this time, she may be thinking about whether to agree to Wang Xiao''s request.


    If it''s too late, things will change. Wang Xiao knows that we must have results soon. Once the delay is too long, there may be some changes. "Granny long, I don''t have time to procrastinate with you, and I don''t want to procrastinate with you. On the count of three, if you don''t agree to exchange one life for another, and use lindane''s life for longyali''s life, I will kill longyali, and then everyone will die together." Wang Xiao said.


    "You dare." Long Tai Po Jiao is angry. From her coquettish look, Wang Xiao can see that Granny long is a little afraid, and she is a little guilty.


    Wang Xiao said coldly: "I believe you can see that I am a master of using poison. To tell you the truth, before you die with me, you will poison tens of thousands of people in the whole enamel mountain. Then you will be the culprit of the whole enamel mountain. Even if you go to hell, you will not have the face to see your ancestors. "


    Granny long was a little frightened, especially Wang Xiao''s last words. She was a little worried. If Wang Xiao really poisoned tens of thousands of people in the whole enamel mountain, she would be the culprit. Even if she died, she would not be at ease.


    "Boy, if you dare to do that, I will tear you to pieces." Long Tai Po''s cold voice rang out. Because very angry reason, therefore sees her body unceasingly your trembling.


    Gu Long and others are also surprised to see Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao says those words, they suddenly find that Wang Xiao seems to have completely changed. At this time, the leader in front of us is no longer the kind-hearted leader.


    "You forced me. If we all die together, I can still be buried with tens of thousands of people in enamel mountain. It''s worth it." Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of killing intention and his eyes are red. Hold the hand of Long Ya Li neck, also gradually exertion.


    Long Yali made a little painful sound, but because her neck was tightly pinched by Wang Xiao, the painful sound was very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear the sound.


    Sun Dafu is sweating anxiously. He is worried about both the poisonous snakes and the fact that Wang Xiaozhen will crush longyali to death. Xiaochun stands beside Wang Xiao without fear, and everyone is ready to work hard at any time.


    Granny Long''s face was a little ugly, and her heart was stinging. Because seeing her granddaughter in a crisis, she would be crushed to death at any time. While she was suffering, she was also very angry.


    "Good, good, good." After saying "good" three times in a row, Granny long was full of murderous thoughts and said, "since you are not afraid of death, what''s my fear? Let''s die together." As long taipo''s voice just fell, the overwhelming number of flying insects and poisonous snakes quickly attacked Wang Xiao and others.


    Just as the war was about to break out, a melodious flute sounded. The poisonous snakes and flying insects that were going to attack immediately stopped in order. A woman in red appeared in the public''s sight. The woman in red was also wearing a veil, and no one could see her face clearly. But from each other''s slender figure, people can associate with the fantasy of peerless beauty.


    Especially each other''s bright eyes, as the stars shine. Wang Xiao has seen many beauties, but the beauties he knows seem dim compared with the woman in red in front of him.


    "For the sake of the whole family, how can you ignore life and death?" The voice of the woman in red sounded like silk and bamboo. Her voice is really very beautiful, very beautiful, just like her flute so melodious and wonderful.


    Many men, after hearing the voice of the woman in red, seemed to be possessed, and looked a little stunned.


    "Saint, I will never die with Lin Ruhai. He once ruined my life, so as long as it is his descendants, I will not let it go." Mrs. Long looked a little respectful.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that the woman in red was actually the saint of Miao nationality. What''s the age of this, and the saint said. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wang Xiao would have thought it was a TV play, and only Jin Yong''s martial arts TV play had its plot.

 Chapter 572

    In the field of controlling flying insects and poisonous snakes, Miao saints should be better than long taipo. Because as soon as she appeared, she controlled thousands of flying insects and poisonous snakes. And to be a saint, in addition to being pure, strength is also very important.


    Granny Long''s attitude towards the saint is more respectful. She seems to be afraid of the saint.


    "Granny long, I know that you once had a relationship with Lin Ruhai. Over the years, you''ve been longing to kill Lin Ruhai. I don''t want to worry about these things, but you shouldn''t harm the people. If Wang Xiao really wants to poison tens of thousands of our compatriots, isn''t it your fault? " The saint said calmly.


    From her voice, Wang Xiao couldn''t hear happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Granny long didn''t speak, but her momentum changed countless times in a flash, and she seemed to be a little unwilling.


    "Saint, I don''t believe that he is a little boy. He really has such great ability. If it''s too big, I will die with him." Long Tai Po said darkly.


    "He has your granddaughter." Said the saint.


    "I''ll take revenge for her," she said firmly


    "The next generation of saints will be your granddaughter. You have to think it over." Said the saint.


    Granny long hesitated and excited. Because the saint said in person, the next generation of Saint will be longyali. In the whole Miao village, on the surface, the head of the clan has the highest power. But in fact, it is the saint who really holds the power.


    Because the saints of all ages have mastered some of the most vicious Gu books of Miao nationality, fatalism is just one of them. Over the years, Granny long has always wanted her granddaughter to be a saint. Today, after receiving the promise from the virgin, she was not surprised.


    "Granny long, let''s let the enmity of decades ago disappear. And even if you want revenge, you can''t ruin long Yali''s future. " Said the sweet voice of the virgin.


    With a dignified look and constant struggle in her heart, Granny long seems to be hesitant about whether to agree to Wang Xiao''s request.


    When Wang Xiao saw that things had changed, he was also a little excited. In fact, Wang Xiaozhen didn''t want to work hard with granny long. He had made a move to die together, but he just made a show. In fact, Wang Xiao''s green venom has been used up for a long time, just to scare granny long.


    If the granddaughter doesn''t show up, let him and others fight with Mrs. Long, the loser must be her side. So the appearance of his granddaughter is exactly what Wang Xiao wants to see, but he doesn''t show it.


    The granddaughter looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of bright eyes, only heard her voice like silk and bamboo ring out: "Wang Gang leader, can you release longyali, and don''t poison my people?"


    Although the granddaughter talks, give a person some feeble feeling. But the other side''s voice, is like a hammer into Wang Xiao''s mind, let his blood rolling. The strength of the saint seems to be far beyond that of the dragon mother.


    Wang Xiao is very surprised. Judging from the voice of the saint, it seems that her age is not big, but why is her strength so strong. Is the saint in front of her very young, or is she not old.


    "Holy daughter, you are serious. In fact, I don''t want to deal with the people of your family. It''s just that Granny long refuses to treat my friend lindane. If she is willing to treat my friend Lin Dan, I, Wang Xiao, promise that she will not hurt every plant in enamel mountain. " Wang Xiaoke.


    Because he can''t see the strength of the saint, and the other side gives him a lot of pressure. So when talking to the virgin, Wang Xiao seems more polite.


    "Good." The virgin nodded. She was very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s performance.


    Turning to look at granny long, she asked, "Granny long, as long as you can resolve the crisis of our family, I can make the decision. As long as longyali can meet the conditions, the next granny will be her."


    Long Tai Po hesitated for a few breaths, then she nodded and said, "OK, for the sake of Long Ya Li, I can let Lin Dan go this time, but I can''t guarantee whether I will trouble the Lin family in the future." When she said these words, Mrs. Long gritted her teeth and seemed extremely reluctant.


    "What do you think, leader Wang Xiao?" The saint plays the role of peacemaker, trying to deal with the conflict between the two sides.


    "No problem, but she won''t have a chance next time." Wang Xiao said calmly. After this, he will strictly protect the Lin family. Even if Mrs. Long wants to harm Mr. Lin and others, she has no chance.


    "Boy, I can go to Qingcheng city to kill you at any time. This time, in the face of the saints, I will not care with you. " Long Tai Po said angrily. If the saint had not promised her that longyali would be a saint in the future, she would have fought with Wang Xiao.


    "Granny long, since the saint has been reconciled, please untie Lin Dan''s fate." Wang Xiao didn''t want to argue with granny long about the benefit of her words, so she opened her eyes to the mountain road. He only cares about Lin Dan''s life and death. As for those verbal disputes, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Granny long snorted coldly: "do you think fatalism is so easy to understand? It''s not so easy."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back?" Wang Xiao''s body is full of prestige, and his strong intention to kill is rolling down to the dragon mother.


    Long taipo said coldly, "if you want to crack fatalism, you have to use Tao to replace Li Jiang, and you have to meet two conditions.""What conditions." Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao didn''t know what she meant by "Tao Dai Li Jiang". But he didn''t want to ask what it meant, because Wang Xiao just wanted to wake Lin Dan up.


    Long taipo said: "the first condition is to find a master. The second condition is to be in the hot sun. After finding a ghost to replace the dead for the middle demagogue, cast a spell in the hot sun to transfer the predestined poison from the middle demagogue to the ghost. And it has to be in the sun. Otherwise, once the predestined poison flies in the air, all the people within ten miles will die. "


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that fatalism was so difficult to solve. It''s just that Wang Xiao has some trouble finding a place for the ghost. If it''s in Qingcheng City, he just goes to other sects and catches one person.


    But this is enamel mountain, which does not belong to its own forces. If the people here are arrested to replace the dead, I believe the saints and the patriarchs will definitely object. Once fighting with those people, delaying lindane''s treatment is a big deal.


    "Xuantai said:" at least you need to find the people above. Because ordinary people can''t bear the fate of Gu breaking into the body, the body will burst instantly. Once this happens, both the middle Gu and the ghost will die, and it will also harm people within ten miles.


    Wang Xiao is even more surprised. He has to look for the ghost of death in the later stage of xuanjie. This condition is really harsh. Where can I find such a person.


    When Wang Xiao accidentally saw sun Dafu, sun Dafu immediately shook his head in a hurry and said, "guild leader, don''t look for me. I''m just at the beginning of xuanjie. Why don''t you go to find Jin Hu? He''s a master of xuanjie''s later stage. "


    Wang Xiao is a bit speechless. Sun Dafu is so stupid. Even if Wang Xiao really wants to find a ghost to replace death, he will only find enemies and will not use his friends to replace death. And he would rather lindane could not wake up all his life than take his friends as a substitute.


    "Coward." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, if your uncle is not afraid of death, then you will be the ghost of death. If you really dare to do it, I, sun Dafu, admire you." Sun Dafu swears.


    "Just do it. I just can''t meet the requirements. If I can meet the conditions, I will be duty bound. " Gu Hu is not happy.


    Sun Dafu hums coldly: "because you can''t meet the conditions, you deliberately say this great righteousness Bingran''s words."


    "Shut up. I, Wang Xiao, won''t use my brother as a scapegoat." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Two people immediately shut up, because see Wang Xiao''s mood is not good, so they dare not speak.


    "Granny long, you are trying to embarrass me." Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of killing intention, looking at Mrs. Long''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hum!"


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Granny long just hummed: "boy, I don''t have to cheat you. If you don''t believe it, ask the virgin


    Wang Xiao looked at the saint and asked.


    The saint nodded and said, "Master Wang, what granny long said is really true, and she has to solve the problem herself. If your friend had just been poisoned, I might have been able to solve it, but now I can only use the method of Granny long. "


    After Wang Xiao pondered for a moment, he looked at the saint and said, "saint, I believe you. When I meet these two conditions, I will come again and say goodbye." After that, Wang Xiao turned and left with the crowd.


    "Stop." Seeing that Wang Xiao and others are going to leave, Granny long is very angry.


    Wang Xiao stopped and looked at her and asked, "Granny long, what else can I do for you?"


    "Xiao''er, let my granddaughter go. I said I would save lindane and it will come true. Even if I want to kill the people of the Lin family in the future, that''s what happens after that. " Said Mrs. long.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I won''t give it to you before Lin Dan wakes up. But you can rest assured that I will not hurt her. "


    Only with longyali in hand, Wang Xiao can rest assured. If he released longyali now, what should he do if granny dragon suddenly repents.


    "Don''t push me, boy." As soon as granny long was angry, she whistled immediately. A lot of flying insects and poisonous snakes give all the treasures to Wang Xiao and others one after another, while granny long herself seems to be desperate.


    Wang Xiao holds Long Ya Li''s neck and looks at each other fiercely.


    Seeing that the experts on both sides were going to fight again, the saint said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, longyali will be the next generation of our Miao saint. You''re holding her around. It''s bad for her reputation, so please let her go. I can guarantee that when you meet those two conditions, Granny long will save your friend. "


    Wang Xiao hesitated a little. The virgin spoke, and he had to give each other face. In fact, Wang Xiao has some weakness, because his green venom has been used up. If he works hard with granny long now, Wang Xiao has lost his capital.


    And if he doesn''t give the saint face, once the saint gets angry, instead, he will unite with Mrs. Long to deal with herself, and the situation will be even more dangerous.


    "Holy daughter, do you believe what you say and keep your promise?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly."Of course, we Miao people are all committed. As a saint, I promise you that you will not be attacked by the Miao people in enamel mountain, and that when you meet the conditions, Granny long will treat your friends." The saint said solemnly.


    "Well, I believe in you, saint." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 573

    In fact, it''s not that he believes in saints, but that he has no confidence. Wang Xiao can only step back now. Maybe he can get the help of the saint. If he doesn''t give in, once he angers the saint, it''s not a wise choice.


    "Guild leader, I can''t do it. I really can''t. don''t let long Yali go. There are so many flying insects. We are very dangerous. Anyway, you are in the toxic liquid, even if they want to do it, they will have some fear. " Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu to death. Can this guy not talk.


    The saint said with a gentle smile: "I believe you understand people and know how to do it."


    "Since saint you have promised me, I will release longyali now." Wang Xiaosong starts.


    Long Ya Li stares at Wang Xiaohou viciously, then she goes to the Dragon mother-in-law. The rest of those masters, also follow Long Ya Li to leave. Finally, their leader''s life was not in danger, so they were relieved.


    When long Yali came to the saint, she saluted the saint respectfully. The saint just nodded slightly to say hello to longyali.


    "Grandma." When she came to the Dragon mother-in-law''s body, long Yali called softly, then lowered her head and did not speak. Because she didn''t feel ashamed.


    "Well, I lost my face." Long Tai Po said coldly.


    Wang Xiao left with sun Dafu and others. He let Sun Dafu and others walk in the front, while he walked in the back. Wang Xiao is a little worried. At this time, Granny long suddenly launches her hand. If so, they are in a very dangerous situation.


    As for the saint''s promise, it''s just bullshit. Fists are the most important thing in the world. As long as granny long joins hands with the saint to kill all her people, who will know about today''s events.


    Everyone''s walking speed is not fast, but it''s not very slow, although Wang Xiao is worried. However, he tried his best to put on a calm look. It seemed that even if the dragon mother made a move at this time, he was sure to deal with him.


    Fortunately, Granny long didn''t do it, so when Wang Xiao and others went down the mountain, they were relieved. It seems that the saints of the Miao nationality are really promising. Otherwise, they would have done it long ago.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled. Under the normal logic, the saint and granny long should take action. Although she had promised before, it was not worth the money. But they didn''t do it. Are they really afraid of the poison in their hands.


    Meanwhile, the saint stood on the top of the mountain. When the gentle breeze came, she was covered in red clothes. Especially her black hair, blowing in the breeze, just like a silky silk.


    Picturesque mountains and rivers, the saint standing on the top of the mountain, gazing at the foot of the mountain, is really beautiful and charming. If any man saw the fairy face of the saint at this time, he would be crazy about it.


    Granny long slowly walked towards the saint, walked to the saint behind, Granny long puzzled and asked: "saint, I remember your character is not like this, but why do you become like this today, do you really fear the green poison in that boy''s hand?"


    The saint did not look back, but her clear voice rang out: "what Wang Xiao is holding is just an empty bottle. In fact, there is no poison."


    "What Granny long was a little surprised.


    The virgin continued: "if he really has that kind of poison in his hand, how can he give longyali to us? In fact, the reason why he didn''t insist on taking longyali away is that there is no poison in the green bottle, and he is worried that I will join hands with you."


    "Good, you little Wang Xiao." Granny long clenched her fist, and her teeth itched with hatred. He thought that Wang Xiaozhen still had that kind of poison, so he always had some scruples about Wang Xiao. If she had known that Wang Xiao didn''t have that poison, she would have done it.


    In fact, Mrs. Long didn''t think that Wang Xiao was so bold and dared to scare herself with that kind of empty bottle. It seems that Wang Xiao is brave and resourceful.


    "Saint daughter, since you know all these things, why don''t you let Wang Xiao go instead, which will damage the prestige of our Miao village." Granny long asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "The saint said:" in fact, Wang Xiao is not terrible, but I know his background, because there is only one powerful master who can make that kind of pills


    "Which force?" Asked granny long. The forces that can make the virgin so afraid are certainly some super forces. Because of those small forces, the saint will not pay attention at all.


    "Valley of medicine." Only heard the saint slowly say these three words.


    "Yao Wang Gu."


    When she heard the name, Granny Long''s face looked a little ugly. Because this force is really strong. Although the force of the Miao village in falangshan is very strong, there is still a big gap compared with yaowanggu.


    It seems that Granny long can''t believe that Wang Xiao has something to do with the people in Yaowang valley. But on second thought, if Wang Xiao had nothing to do with the people in Yaowang Valley, how could he have that kind of poison. When I saw Wang Xiao use that kind of poison, Granny long was also shocked.


    Wang Xiao takes Gu Long and others to quickly walk towards the town. He doesn''t have one of the two conditions mentioned by granny long, so Wang Xiao is worried. The most important thing is where to find the ghost, which is Wang Xiao''s headache.It takes a few days to go back and forth from here to Qingcheng city. Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much time to toss now. And for the dead ghost to xuanjie later level above the level of the master, only he personally can do.


    If sun Dafu is allowed to take action, he is not the master of that level, and he is also arrested.


    "Guild leader, do you still have that poison? Can you give me a bottle. When I meet that old witch in the future, I can deal with him as well. " Butting butting with Wang Xiao behind, sun Dafu asked with a smile. When Wang Xiaoshi showed the poison, which killed many poisonous snakes and boa constrictors in an instant, sun Dafu was really excited and wanted to get the poison.


    "Sun Dafu, you can''t use that poison at will. If you are not careful, you will be killed. " Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao has a heavy look. Although he didn''t have the poison, Wang Xiao couldn''t let them know.


    Because if sun Dafu and others knew, they would be afraid next time they were facing granny long. Once they were afraid, Granny long would see the flaw and ask for a price, or not give Lin Dan treatment.


    Sun Dafu muttered a few words of discontent. In fact, he knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to give it to him, so he deliberately said that kind of alarmist words. Although he has some opinions on Wang Xiao, sun Dafu still dare not express them.


    "Brother Xiao, what are we going to do now? Where are we going to find a ghost to replace death?" Gu Long asked solemnly. It''s hard to get rid of Lin Dan''s predestination.


    After Wang Xiao thought about it, he seemed determined. "Gu Long, I''m going back to Qingcheng city." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t I go with you?" Gu Long knows that Wang Xiao is going to Qingcheng city. He must be looking for a ghost to replace him. On the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao is afraid to look for a ghost to replace death, because there are very few experts in the later stage of xuanjie, and even if there are such local level experts as saint and granny long, they won''t let Wang Xiao do it.


    If Wang Xiao had to look for a ghost to replace the dead here, he would only enrage the saints and others by attacking the masters of Miao village. With the strength of these people, it''s OK for Wang to dominate Qingcheng City, but it seems that he can''t do what he wants here. "


    "No, you are the most powerful among the people except me, so you have to stay and protect lindane from accidents." Wang Xiao refused. If Gu Long is taken away, it is useless to rely on Sun Dafu when Lin Dan is in danger.


    "Brother Xiao, who are you taking back?" Gu Long asked. Although he wanted to go back with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao refused, so Gu Long had no choice.


    Sun Dafu immediately raised his head and looked around at the sky, as if there were fairies in the sky. In fact, he was just worried that Wang Xiao would ask him to go with him. Sun Dafu doesn''t want to follow Wang Xiao to Qingcheng city. If he goes, he won''t come back. Of course, he is very happy, but the problem is that he will come back after he goes.


    More importantly, Wang Xiao went to Qingcheng city to catch a master. On such a long way, it''s more troublesome to catch a master than to catch a pig and bring him back. Moreover, Wang Xiao always looks down on himself, so sun Dafu is sure that if he goes back with Wang Xiao, he will be taught countless times by Wang Xiao all the way.


    The rest of the experts didn''t take sun Dafu''s action, because in their opinion, it doesn''t matter if they were named by Wang Xiao. Anyway, they just run more routes.


    Xiaochun is still cold. She knows very well that no matter who Wang Xiao asks, she will not ask herself to go, because she is not a member of Huaxing Gang, so there is no need to obey Wang Xiao''s orders.


    After Wang Xiao glanced at the crowd, he shook his head and said, "I''d better go back alone. All these people will stay to help you." Originally, there were not many experts from Huaxing gang. If they were taken by themselves, the power to protect Lin Dan would be even weaker.


    "Thank goodness, I don''t have to go at all." After hearing Wang Xiao''s decision, sun Dafu was very happy.


    "Brother Xiao, take care all the way." Gu Long said.


    When Gu Long and others returned to the small town, the passers-by on the street occasionally looked at Wang Xiao with curiosity and fear. Because Wang Xiao and others made trouble on the top of the mountain and forced Mrs. Long to step back. Now people in the whole town know about it.


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, Granny long is like a murderer. But Wang Xiao and others can force the killing God to retreat, presumably also has an extraordinary means. So when these people see Wang Xiao and others again, they look very scared.


    After seeing countless people''s fear of themselves and others, sun Dafu felt very proud and seemed to be very pushy. So when he walked, he swaggered intentionally, as if he was worried that others would not see his cow.


    For sun Dafu''s action, everyone shook his head and sighed. If he didn''t pretend to be forced to die, he would die.


    Wang Xiao and others went back to fanglaoren Hotel, because Gu Long and others wanted to live on the enamel mountain, so they had to find a place to stay. When Fang saw the arrival of Wang Xiao, he immediately ran over with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a line, and he also said that it was Wang Xiao who had dreamt of distinguished guests.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to old Fang''s enthusiasm, because old Fang only likes money, and he only likes his enthusiasm for money. When Wang Xiao proposed to live here, the old man agreed happily.However, in order to show that we are all friends, the old man reduced the rent by five yuan a night. Wang Xiao and others directly despise him. Since they are good friends, they should be free, but the other party is only five yuan less.

 Chapter 574

    Sun Dafu scolded the old man Fang, saying that he was a cheapskate and only offered a few yuan discount. After hearing sun Dafu''s complaint, old man Fang immediately cried out that Wang Xiao and others lived here and used his water, electricity and kerosene.


    Sun Dafu is very curious. Uncle, he has been here for so long, and old man Fang keeps saying that he has seen water and electricity. But where is the electricity? Not to mention the electricity, even the wires.


    Fang old man is embarrassed to explain, in fact, he has the engine. Sun Dafu jumped up and said, since old man Fang has an engine, why doesn''t he generate electricity.


    Next, the old man''s answer was speechless. There was an engine, no wires, no light bulbs.


    I saw sun Dafu''s expression at this time, his extremely ugly face, and he seemed to want to beat the old man. Wang Xiao has something to do, so she wants to find Gu Po. To tell you the truth, he didn''t believe in granny long and the saint. Wang Xiao didn''t have a clue about the way to crack fatalism, so he didn''t know if granny long was deliberately cheating himself.


    "Old Fang, take me to see Gu Po." Wang Xiao said.


    "This, this, this The old man hesitated and didn''t seem to want to go.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao frowned and asked. The old man didn''t want money, so he didn''t want to go.


    Old man Fang said, "you should know. In fact, every time I go to Gu Po, I have to say all the good things, so..."


    Looking at his expression, Wang Xiao knew that old man Fang wanted money. "I just want to ask Gu Po a question. If you don''t want to go, I''ll go alone." Wang Xiao turned and left. Although he didn''t care about money, he was always asked for money by the old man Fang, and Wang Xiao was not happy.


    When old man Fang saw Wang Xiao turning around and leaving, he immediately followed Wang Xiao in a hurry. Although he wanted Wang Xiao to give him some money, he couldn''t help it when Wang Xiao didn''t want to.


    Under the guidance of the old man Fang, they went through countless alleys and finally came to the place where Gu Po lived. In the courtyard, there were countless people standing at this time. At first glance, there are at least 300 people, more than yesterday.


    Most of these people in the queue are yellow and thin, and look miserable. Because the people here are very poor, they are generally reluctant to go to see a doctor when they are ill, unless it is very serious.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. How can there be so many patients in a small town with tens of thousands of people. Even if there is only Gupo hospital in the whole town and ten li eight villages, there should not be so many patients.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know that there are many patients here because many people have been poisoned. And because people here have no regular life and don''t pay attention to hygiene, they often get sick.


    Those patients who were originally in line, after seeing Wang Xiao and Fang old man appear, they look at them one after another unhappily.


    "Yesterday came again, why today came again." A man complained.


    "Yes, they came yesterday and today, and let us all live. If Gu Po treats them, it''s at least another day. " Another man also said.


    Then, countless complaints began to ring out. These people are very worried that Wang Xiao will go to Gu PO for treatment, because Gu Po spent a whole day treating Wang Xiao''s friends last night. If we treat again today, we will have another day.


    After two consecutive days of delay, these ordinary patients could not afford to be injured.


    Old man Fang turned his back and looked haughtily at these people in the courtyard. For everyone''s worries and discontent, he treated them with arrogance. Maybe in the old man Fang''s opinion, his identity will be promoted by these people.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that, in fact, the old man Fang and sun Dafu have some similar personalities. These two guys are very suitable to be a pair of grandsons. They both like pretending and money.


    Looking at the wide door, Wang Xiao took the old man to the door.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door rang out, the beautiful disciple of Gu Po came out.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After seeing Gu Po''s disciples, old man Fang smiles. This Gu Nu also smiles at old man Fang, because old man Fang is her master''s brother, so she can''t be rude to old man Fang.


    When I saw Wang Xiao, Gu Nu looked cold, as if Wang Xiao had a deep hatred with her. "Gu Po asked me to tell you what you came for. She knows. It''s true that Long Tai Po didn''t cheat you."


    After Gu Nu finished, she didn''t give Wang Xiao a chance to ask, so she turned and entered the room.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to ask Gu Po, but since the other party''s disciple had already appeared, and he had also said the answer, he was not good to continue to disturb Gu Po. Instead, he turned and left with old Fang.


    When the patients who were waiting in line saw Wang Xiao and Fang old man leave, they all cheered, as if they had driven away the God of plague. Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. Is he so annoying.


    On the way back, old Fang kept muttering.


    Wang Xiao roughly heard what he was muttering about. Old man Fang''s general meaning was that fortunately, he didn''t accept Wang Xiao''s money, otherwise he couldn''t account for it.After Wang Xiao and Fang went back, he went directly into Lin Dan''s room. I saw Lin Dan lying quietly on the bed, her face is very ruddy, no difference with normal people. Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and gently holds Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand.


    Only feel her hand skin has very elastic, Wang Xiao finally rest assured, because lindane is no different from normal people. Whether it''s skin elasticity, or pulsation, everything is normal. Gu Po''s medical skill is really powerful. The other side says that it can prolong Lin Dan''s life for ten days. It really deserves the reputation.


    "Lin Dan, you wait for me. I''ll go down the mountain and find a ghost for you." Wang Xiaoduan sat beside Lin Dan and said softly.


    Xiao Chun was moved by Wang Xiao''s soft voice. Because since these days, Wang Xiao has been taking good care of Lin Dan. Especially when Wang Xiao wants to fight with granny long for Lin Dan''s sake, Xiao Chun is deeply moved.


    Because she did not expect that Wang Xiao, such a playboy, for the sake of a woman, would even ignore her own life. How many men are so infatuated in today''s world.


    Lin Dan did not hear Wang Xiao''s voice, still very quiet lying, a pair of beautiful eyes closed.


    Wang Xiao lowered his head and gave Lin Dan a kiss on the face.


    Xiao Chun turns around and pretends not to see Wang Xiao. If it had been before, she would have stopped it and despised Wang Xiao as a lecheron.


    After kissing Lin Dan gently, Wang Xiao turned to look at Xiao Chun and said, "take good care of Lin Dan. I''m leaving."


    "Well." Xiaochun nodded without expression.


    When Wang Xiao came to the door, she suddenly said, "Wang Xiao, be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiao said with a smile. I didn''t expect that Xiao Chun would care about himself. It''s really rare.


    Xiaochun indifferent way: "you really think I care about you, ah, I''m just worried about your death, no one for lindane treatment, self amorous."


    Wang Xiao knows Xiaochun''s character very well. She is a woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Sometimes it hurts to talk, but her heart is kind. After Gu Long and others take care of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao leaves quickly.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Gu Long thinks to himself that he only hopes that Wang Xiao can come back soon. Because they can''t afford to delay now. They have left Qingcheng for such a long time, and they don''t know how Huaxing Gang is now.


    Wang Xiao uses his lightness skills and flies down the mountain quickly. Although his lightness skill could not fly in the sky, the mountains were full of towering ancient trees, which provided conditions for Wang Xiao to fly over the eaves and walls. When they went up the mountain, they were unable to use their lightness skills because they were all carrying luggage and had to protect Lin Dan.


    But this time down the mountain, because Wang Xiao was alone, he didn''t need to protect anyone, and he didn''t have the burden, so Wang Xiao was free to use his lightness skills and quickly drove to the foot of the mountain.


    As for looking for a ghost to replace death, Wang Xiao is going to look for a xuanjie late master. Enamel mountain is far away from Qingcheng city and Ninghai Province, so he has no time to go there. Anyway, there are experts in any province of China, so just look for one.


    For the sake of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao can make the whole world restless.


    At the same time, a man in black stood on the top of a mountain, looking at the undulating mountains in front of him, and he was in a good mood. "This is really a good place. If I have a chance in the future, I will come here to find a blessed place to live." Murmured the man in black.


    When the strong wind in the deep mountain blows, the clothes of the man in black are blowing. His deep eyes looked at the endless mountains in front of him, and his mood was very cheerful. I do not know how many years, he has been closed in.


    If it wasn''t for killing a man this time, he would not have left Jueming building. The man in black is the killer of Jueming building. When the owner learned that Wang Xiao had come to enamel mountain, he sent him to deal with Wang Xiao.


    But he was not familiar with the route of enamel mountain, so he delayed a lot of time on the road.


    After a few breaths, the man in black slowly clenched his fist and said, "no, Wang Xiao is not dead yet. I''ll go to enamel mountain to find Wang Xiao, kill him, and then go back to the landlord. I can''t do anything like he Daorong and cold chain. "


    I saw a figure flying away, and the man in black quickly flew towards the mountains in front of him. It''s just that there are mountains outside the mountains, so although he flies very fast, the mountains in front of him seem endless, and it''s hard not to fly out of the endless mountains.


    Wang Xiao is exerting his lightness skill and galloping all the way. I don''t know how long later, he feels out of breath and the sweat on his forehead falls one by one. Find a place to sit down and breathe the air.


    Although his true Qi is very abundant, he always urges it to fly. He really feels very tired. Even the iron body can''t stand it, and Wang Xiao is just flesh and blood.


    The vegetation around is very deep, and there are jagged stones everywhere. In this mountain, there are many places like the scenery in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes, almost everywhere. Cultivating in the deep mountains was really a double result with half the effort. In less than half an hour, Wang Xiao''s true Qi was restored.In big cities, it will take at least a few hours to achieve this effect. With the development of the earth''s science and technology, and the destruction of too many forests, the aura of the earth disappeared, thus reducing the number of practitioners.

 Chapter 575

    But in the deep mountains and ancient forests, there is still some aura more or less. That''s why many experts usually choose to live in the mountains. Especially those sky level masters, they generally do not live in the city, living in the mountains for many years.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to leave, he heard "rustling" voices not far away. Dozens of meters away from those trees and vegetation, but also quickly to drag. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao knew that there must be a large beast.


    I just don''t know if these beasts are the ghosts of the dragon lady. Perhaps because she hated herself, she would assassinate herself on the way. With granny Long''s ruthless character, she is very likely to do such a thing.


    "Hiss


    After a strange sound, there was a very bad smell in the politeness.


    "Boa constrictor!"


    After hearing the strange sound and smelling the fishy smell, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. According to his judgment, it must be a boa constrictor. Wang Xiao immediately performed his lightness skill and leaped up to a big tree beside him.


    Although with his current strength, even the appearance of Python is not afraid, but Wang Xiao still dare not be careless. Many experts die because of carelessness. When Wang Xiao jumped up the tree, he was frightened by the scene.


    "Sisi!"


    Wang Xiao took a cool breath, because he saw a snake, a python. No, it should be the king of snakes, because this snake is very big, super big. I saw a head as big as a water tank, and a pair of eyes like lanterns.


    The red apricot that the boa constrictor spits out is at least three feet long and as thick as an adult''s arm. As for the length of this boa constrictor, Wang Xiao did not know, because a part of the boa constrictor''s body was hidden in the grass and woods.


    Only half of the exposed body is at least ten meters long. Wang Xiao was deeply shocked when he saw such a big python. He really couldn''t believe the fact that there was such a big boa constrictor in the world.


    "Hiss


    This boa constrictor is just like catching food. It''s quickly attacking Wang Xiao like lightning. The speed is very fast, almost surpasses the general xuanjie master''s speed. After feeling a crisis of death, Wang Xiao quickly exerts his lightness skill.


    "Out!"


    While performing his lightness skill, Wang Xiao also bombarded the Python''s head with one punch. Then, with the help of force, you can fly your body shape quickly for a long distance.


    "Hiss


    After being bombarded by Wang Xiao, the boa constrictor makes a painful sound and chases Wang Xiao madly. Wang Xiao only heard the sound of "rustling" coming from behind him. He didn''t dare to look back or stop.


    Exerting the whole body''s true Qi, Wang Xiao only knows to flee desperately regardless of everything. He really didn''t dare to stay, because the python was so big that it was powerful to go. Just now, he showed his strong Qi and went all out to attack the python. It was just a pain for the python.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if he attacked the ordinary experts, even the xuanjie experts would die. But attacking the boa constrictor, the boa constrictor just felt a pain.


    With such a strong body, what else can I take. Wang Xiao even suspected that even if the boa constrictor did not move and let himself attack, he could not kill it. After thinking of these, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to fight.


    Moreover, he is a man and the other is a snake. It is foolish to fight with the life of a snake with the life of a man. Fortunately, that night, as well as today''s thousands of poisonous snakes and boa constrictors, the snake king did not appear, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Sha Sha Sha," although Wang Xiao used his lightness skills to escape, the sound of a boa constrictor still came from behind. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to stop, and didn''t dare to look back. He only knew that he was constantly urging Qi to run for his life.


    All of a sudden, I was chased by this boa constrictor. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a trick by granny long. I don''t know how long I escaped. When Wang Xiao heard that there was no sound, he dared to stop.


    Looking at the jungle behind him, there was no other change except the sign of the wind blowing leaves. Wang Xiao finally felt relieved that the damned boa constrictor didn''t chase himself.


    If that damned boa constrictor has been chasing, Wang Xiao does not know how long he can persist. Maybe an hour at most, maybe two hours. After a short rest for a few minutes, Wang Xiao stood up and continued to use his lightness skills.


    He dare not continue to delay time, because Wang Xiao some worry, if the boa constrictor appeared, in case of their own chase how to do. Only far away from this place, can we really rest assured.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, with the speed of his lightness skill now, even if he doesn''t stay for a moment, it will take at least two days to go to the edge of the province and find the ghost.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, but it''s already dark. The misty fog rose over the mountains, and the dense fog shrouded countless mountains, which seemed to be a bit gloomy and depressing.Fortunately, Wang Xiao is an advanced master, and he used to live and grow up in the mountains, so this kind of depression has no effect on him at all. If ordinary people suddenly come to such a place and see such an environment, they will be terrified.


    Far and near the mountains, at this time are rising thick fog. The fog seems to connect with the clouds in the sky. Looking up, no one can see how high and how far the fog rises. Because the sky at this time has long been covered by the dusk fog.


    It''s easy to get lost when driving at night. Wang Xiao came to enamel mountain a few days ago because there was a starry sky at night and there was no fog, so he could watch the Big Dipper walk. But not tonight. All the visibility is obscured by fog.


    When Wang Xiao came to a valley, he looked for some dry wood and planned to make a fire. Lighting a fire at night can drive out wild animals. Many wild animals are afraid of the fire, so when they see the fire, they dare not come near.


    When it was dark, a bright fire rose in the wide valley. However, although the fire is very bright, but in the dark night sky, it is lonely, as dim as a spark.


    In the night sky, there is a smell of barbecue. Wang Xiao is eating a roast chicken. Because of the long run. Wang Xiao needs to consume physical energy, so he has to eat.


    At this time, he was fastidious about food for several days. If someone saw Wang Xiao''s eating at this time, he would be surprised. Because the leader of tangtangzheng Huaxing Gang is so embarrassed.


    At the same time, the man in black flew from the sky. At a distance of 1000 meters, the man in black saw the light of fire in the sky. He looked surprised for a moment and muttered to himself: "it''s strange that there was a fire in the middle of the night. Is it them?"


    "No matter. Let''s go and have a look first. Even if it''s not them, it''s good to kill people for fun." Murmured the man in black. He suspected that Wang Xiao and others might be possible, but no matter whether they were Wang Xiao or not, he wanted to go and have a look.


    Because he is the killer of jueminglou, and jueminglou is famous for killing people, he often makes fun of killing people. Many killers in Jueming building are psychologically twisted and always like to kill people.


    Wang Xiao is eating barbecue, suddenly feel a strong breath fast approaching. To show her strong divine sense, Wang Xiao saw a man in black flying in the sky. He was flying very fast and was coming in his own direction.


    I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, but the strength of the other side is very strong, and judging from the aggressive behavior of the man in black, I believe that the other side is not a good person. Wang Xiao wants to run away because he feels a strong crisis in this person.


    But after a brief thought, Wang Xiao gave up the plan to escape. Because the other side is flying in the sky, and the speed is far faster than itself. And if you run away, the other party still thinks that he is guilty, and will certainly have evil intentions.


    Wang Xiao is taking a big bite of food. He eats very fast. The faster the other side flies, the faster Wang Xiao eats. Because only by eating more food can he have stronger strength to cope with the crisis.


    "Ha ha, there are people here." After a strong voice rang out, the man in black appeared in front of Wang Xiao. He took a look at Wang Xiao. The man in black sat casually by the fire.


    When the opposite side sat in front of him, his powerful Qi also quickly converged and disappeared. Wang Xiao didn''t speak or look up at the man in black. He just ate the food quickly and took a big bite.


    If he is not wrong, there will be a big war next, so he must have enough physical strength and have enough to eat.


    The man in black sits in front of Wang Xiao. When he sees Wang Xiao eating food, he feels that Wang Xiao''s behavior is funny. In fact, when he came to Wang Xiao''s body, the man in black recognized the man in front of him, the one he wanted to kill.


    However, he has nothing to do, and at this time, he and Wang Xiao are the only two people in the middle of the night, so the man in black intends to fool Wang Xiao like a cat and a mouse. Jueming Lou tried to kill the man in front of him again and again, but he failed every time.


    Not only that, but also lost a lot of experts. The man in black wants to see how capable Wang Xiao is, and how he can escape from the killing of Jueming building again and again. It''s so easy to find a place with no iron shoes. He''s planning to find Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, he met Wang Xiao here. It seems that it''s God''s will.


    However, the man in black was a little sorry, because before he came, he learned that Wang Xiao was accompanied by three beauties, and even a big one. It''s just that peerless beauty, so she''s in a coma.


    But he likes that kind of beauty very much, that is, the kind of peerless beauty who is in a coma. Because as long as he gets this kind of beauty, he can play whatever he wants, and he can play whatever he wants.


    The man in black originally planned to kill all the men after meeting Wang Xiao. As for the three female masters, they slowly died. After playing the three female masters to death, we can deal with the dazed beauty slowly. We must make her die in the daze.But after meeting only Wang Xiao here, the man in black was disappointed. But he was relieved to think of killing Wang Xiao first and then looking for those people.

 Chapter 576

    "Brother, how can I get to enamel mountain?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the man in black asked with a smile. His expression seems to be a little easygoing and approachable. He has no malice to Wang Xiao at all.


    Wang Xiao while eating food, pointed to the back.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao did not speak, the man in black was not angry. He thought to himself in his heart, eat, eat, you can eat as much as you like, anyway, you are dying, just can be a full ghost.


    When the man in black had a killing intention in his heart, Wang Xiao had already noticed it. However, he was a little shocked, because Wang Xiao noticed that the other side was an expert in the later stage of the earth order. If it''s a master in the early stage of the earth rank, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He is capable of fighting enemies in the middle stage of the earth level, but once there are experts in the later stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao is afraid. Because this level of master, he can not be comparable. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if he wants to defeat the experts in the later stage of the prefecture level, he should at least be promoted to the early stage of the prefecture level.


    But Wang Xiao was just the peak state in the later stage of xuanjie, although the peak state in the later stage of xuanjie was just one step away from the state in the early stage of Dijie. But just because it''s one step away, it''s like a natural chasm, which many people can''t cross all their lives.


    "Brother, I want to ask you about someone. I don''t know if you know him or not." The man in black smiles at Wang Xiao and asks.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao took a breath and threw away the food in his hand, because he was already full. After touching his stomach, Wang Xiao stretched out. It was really comfortable to eat. He had not been so full for a long time.


    "Who do you want to ask me about?" After Wang Xiao stretched, he looked at the man in black and said.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, I just want to ask you about this man. I don''t know if you know him."


    Wang Xiao''s mind vibrated for a moment. As expected, those who come are not good, and those who are good will not. Wang Xiao can see from the other person''s eyes that the person in black already knows that he is Wang Xiao, but because the other person wants to make fun of himself, he deliberately asks.


    "What do you want him to do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The man in black smiles, picks up a piece of wood, and then slowly puts the wood into the fire to make the fire more vigorous. After all this, he said slowly, "why don''t I tell you a story?"


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao knows that this battle is inevitable. He is just curious and wants to see what the other party is up to.


    The man in Black said, "well, there was a man named Wang Xiao who offended an organization because of his interests. The organization dispatched several killers, but in the end, they didn''t kill Wang Xiao.


    Under the assassination of that organization, this man not only didn''t die, but also promoted from the Yellow level to the peak of the later stage of the Xuan level, and killed many masters of that organization, even the middle level masters of that organization.


    Although that person''s strength is very strong, in fact, that organization only regards that person as a mole ant, not as a real threat. It wasn''t until the leader of the organization paid close attention to the man that he sent me to crush the ant .¡£¡±


    In the story of the man in black, Wang Xiao is also a little frightened. He never thought that the owner of Jueming building had already begun to pay attention to himself. It''s important to know that the owner of Jueming building is a great master.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky or not. From the story of the man in black, Wang Xiao has guessed that the other party is the master of Jueming building. It seems that what I guess is true. When Jueming building sends out killers again, it is at least the strong one in the later stage of the earth order.


    It seems that Jueming building really attaches importance to itself and sends out such powerful experts. From then on, Huaxing Gang is destined to face more danger and greater crisis. Because next, what Wang Xiao will face is the top-level master of Jueming building, no longer half a bucket of water.


    "Your story is very good. It''s really interesting." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although the other side is an expert in the later stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao knows that he is not the enemy of this person, but he can still keep a smile and calm.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he kneels to beg for mercy at this time, the man in black will not let him go. Besides, Wang Xiaoning can die standing, but he will not live kneeling.


    "Brother, I have told you such an interesting story. Should you also tell me a story? I believe you have a lot of stories." The man in Black said to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile and then said, "since you like listening to stories so much, I''ll tell you a story, too."


    The man in black looks at Wang Xiao with a smile, and seems to listen to Wang Xiao''s story. It''s just that in the smile of the other side, Wang Xiao sees a trace of insidious. Although this person is smiling, but the smile is hidden intention to kill.


    The man in black quietly listens to Wang Xiao''s next talk. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, because in the eyes of the man in black, Wang Xiao is just a mole ant. If you want to kill Wang Xiao, you can do it at any time.


    Wang Xiao said calmly: "there was once a man who was chased by the experts of jueminglou because he offended jueminglou. Maybe in the eyes of the experts of jueminglou, that man was just a mole ant. His life and death were controlled by the experts of that organization. But that man firmly believes that my life is up to me, so instead of killing that man, those killers are killed by that man. "The man in black sneered, "so you should be that man."


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Where is he now?" Asked the man in black.


    Wang Xiao said: "far in the sky, near in front of us."


    "Ha ha..."


    After a long smile, the man in black stood up, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "are you Wang Xiao?"


    "Why ask? In fact, you already know I''m Wang Xiao. You just want to tease me." For the inquiry of the man in black, Wang Xiao was calm.


    The man in black nodded with satisfaction and said, "Wang Xiao, you are really good. You can still look calm when I come to kill you. You are all the opponents I have seen. You can be regarded as an opponent that I admire."


    "Well, then you really flatter me." Wang Xiao sneered. He can''t stand the look of these experts and doesn''t like the character of these people. Because these experts are always arrogant.


    It seems that they are omnipotent and can control the life and death of all people. So when these experts talk with their opponents, they always look condescending. However, this is also an unchangeable fact. Sometimes Wang Xiao will do the same when facing the weak.


    For example, the last time he killed wuxingmen and dealt with the super leagues in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao also looked like this. Because in this world of the jungle, power is truth. Only powerful people can really look down on the world.


    "Wang Xiao, I appreciate your character. If it wasn''t for the order of the landlord, I might not have killed you. Well, as long as you commit suicide, I can let go of the experts under your command, otherwise you will not only die, but also those experts under your command. " The man in black looked haughty.


    "It depends on your ability." Wang Xiao said.


    It''s a dream that the other party wants to commit suicide. No matter how powerful the opponent is, Wang Xiao will not give up. Because he does not believe that others can control their own life and death, life is their own, so no one can control.


    "So you''re not going to end it on your own." The man in black is very domineering. In his view, he can give Wang Xiao the chance to make a decision on his own, in fact, it is to give Wang Xiaotian great face, but Wang Xiao is not grateful.


    "If you want me to die, it depends on whether you have that ability. I just hope you don''t end up like other killers." Wang Xiao looks very calm. Although he is not the enemy of the later level masters, he still has the ability to protect himself with his current strength.


    The man in black stood up with his hands on his back. When the other side stood up, he felt a strong pressure and quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The threat from the other side is like a hurricane, blowing the flame out at any time. It is worthy of being the realm of the later stage of the earth order. This person just exudes a strong atmosphere at will. This powerful degree is far beyond he Daorong and cold chain.


    The man in black''s domineering voice rang out: "Wang Xiao, I know you have some skills, but you can kill Leng chain, but you are doomed to die in my hands. As far as I know, the reason why you were able to kill cold chain was that someone joined hands with you. Now you are the only one here. I want to see how you can escape from my heart. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Wang Xiao said.


    All around, people in black spread their killing ideas in the surrounding space. The other side''s strong intention to kill, like a sword, penetrated into Wang Xiao''s heart. If you are not determined, you will be frightened when you feel the killing intention of the other party.


    Wang Xiao also slowly stood up, from this person''s eyes, he saw the look of contempt. The other side didn''t pay attention to themselves at all, so the man in black won''t attack suddenly.


    The two stood across the fire, sending out a strong momentum to each other. Even in the face of experts who surpass themselves, Wang Xiao has the determination to fight. For practitioners, the most important thing is the mind.


    It''s useless for those who don''t have a firm mind to practice any magic power. Because of the powerful competition between the two men, the original flaming flame seemed to be swayed by the strong wind.


    But just a few breaths later, the flames deviated from Wang Xiao''s direction. It can be seen that Wang Xiao is not as good as the other side if he competes with the strength of real Qi, so the other side''s momentum suppresses the flame and moves towards Wang Xiao''s side.


    Wang Xiao only felt great pressure. The mighty Qi of the man in black came to him like a tide, which made him feel as if he had been suppressed by mountains, and his body was hard to move.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Like a gust of wind blowing, I saw the vegetation around were bent down. When those plants bend down, the majestic Qi is also overwhelming and down towards Wang Xiao''s body. The fierce momentum almost made Wang Xiao fly away.


    "It''s heavy." When the menacing pressure finally came on Wang Xiao, he felt as heavy as if he had been suppressed by a mountain."Kaka, Kaka!"


    After a heavy voice sounded, I saw the earth under Wang Xiao''s feet gradually split, his body shape, slowly fell into the quicksand. Wang Xiao''s eyes were red. The heavy feeling oppressed him.

 Chapter 577

    It''s just to compete with the man in black about the strength of true Qi. I was forced to this point. If you really fight with the other side, the situation will be even worse. His strength is many times stronger than he Daorong''s.


    To fight with the experts at this level, Wang Xiao is equivalent to fighting with the experts at the early stage of the nine ranks and the strong ones at the middle stage of the three ranks. This shows how much pressure he is under.


    In fact, while Wang Xiao was surprised, the man in black was also surprised. He didn''t believe how powerful Wang Xiao was, but after a brief contest with Wang Xiao, he felt that Wang Xiao was far superior to his peers.


    According to the estimation of the man in black, the power he exerts at this time can at least suppress a master in the early stage of the earth level, and even run away without fighting. But Wang Xiao is OK, although also appears to be very hard, but the situation does not seem so bad.


    "Hey, hey!" After a sneer, the man in Black said to Wang Xiao, "boy, you are really good, but next, I want to see how much pressure you can bear." As soon as his voice fell, he increased his authority.


    "Click, click!"


    Under the pressure of the other party, Wang Xiao had a hard time walking. It seemed that even walking was very difficult. And Wang Xiao''s whole body, as if bound, can''t show his fists. Wang Xiao knows that it''s asking for trouble to compete with this person for the strength of real Qi.


    After mobilizing all the Qi in her whole body, Wang Xiao plans to break through the opponent''s suppression with the help of the power of Yongquan acupoint. No matter is any superior, is exerting the prestige to suppress the opponent, is unable to fetter opposite party sole Yongquan cave.


    Because Yongquan cave is next to the ground, it can break through the opponent''s suppression with the help of the energy of the earth atmosphere at any time. But these are just theories. In fact, when many experts encounter Wang Xiao''s situation, they tend to escape.


    When the whole body Qi is mobilized to Yongquan acupoint, Wang Xiao plans to jump out and break through the suppression of the other side. "Out!" After a big drink, I saw Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, just like a sharp arrow, fast flying up.


    "It''s interesting. It''s interesting. This boy is good." Seeing that Wang Xiao broke through his whole body''s pressure, the man in black was not angry, but looked at Wang Xiao''s praise. In fact, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, in his eyes, he is just a mole ant.


    "Die." When Wang Xiao''s figure rushed into the sky, he looked at the man below and gave a loud drink. With a powerful fist force, Wang Xiao attacks this man''s head, Baihui acupoint. A move is to kill, without the slightest ostentation.


    For Wang Xiaona''s seemingly overwhelming attack, the man in black looked calm. After a Taiji push, his continuous Qi rippled away like waves on the sea.


    The ripples spread quickly, and each of them contains a strong momentum. At least Wang Xiao has not fought with this level of experts since he came out.


    When Wang Xiao''s fist strength attacked, he only felt the ripples of the opponent''s exertion, and easily resolved his own Qi strength. Like the stone ox into the sea, the real Qi on display by Wang Xiaoshi has long disappeared.


    "Boom!" After dissolving Wang Xiao''s boxing strength, the waves of the man in black swept away. The other side''s moves are unpredictable. Soft time is like a sponge, once just, it is like a thunderbolt, people can''t prevent it.


    Wang Xiao only felt a pain in his chest, then he was hit by his opponent''s powerful waves and flew out.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s body hit a big tree heavily. Fortunately, his body is very strong, if the average person, suffered such a serious impact, will certainly fracture.


    "Cough, cough!" Wang Xiao covered his chest with one hand and coughed a few times. Although he suffered some injuries, his eyes were shining at each other, as bright as the eyes of a falcon. He seemed to be looking for a chance to kill each other at any time.


    "Boy, you must feel bad now. I believe you should regret being my enemy. But late, many people are like you, only in the face of death, will regret and I jueminglou enemy The man in black sneered.


    Wang Xiao slowly stood up straight body, he did not speak, because more said useless. Only when you keep your true Qi full, can you fight against this person.


    "Boy, I still said that. If you choose to end it by yourself, I can leave you a whole body." The man in Black said without expression. Although Wang Xiao looked at him with hatred, he turned a blind eye to Wang Xiao''s expression at this time.


    Because those weak little people always show this kind of expression when they are about to be killed by high mountains. Like Wang Xiao''s expression at this time, he didn''t know how many people he had seen. He forgot how many people looked at himself with this kind of eyes before he died.


    Wang Xiao took out a pill and quickly took it. Because this man''s strength is very strong, he knows that if he fights alone, he will die, so Wang Xiao can only use pills to improve his strength for a short time, and then fight to the death with the man in black.As for escape, Wang Xiao knew that it was impossible without thinking about it. The other side''s flying speed is very fast. No matter how he escapes, he is doomed to be unable to escape. On the contrary, he consumes Qi. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the master in front of him, even among all the strong men in the later stage of the prefecture level, is the top class.


    If you meet some low-level later level masters, Wang Xiao may have the possibility to escape. But in front of this kind of top-level strong, the chance of escape is very small. As the later stage masters of the local level, the strength gap is also very big.


    For example, Wang Xiao can kill the experts in the early stage of the earth level, but he can''t kill all the strong people in the later stage of the earth level. In other words, maybe when he met some experts at the beginning of the local level, Wang Xiao had to run for his life. This is because some of the most gifted experts in the early stage of the earth level are also able to defeat and even kill the characters in the later stage of the earth level.


    When the man in black saw Wang Xiao taking the pill, he was not worried. He just looked at Wang Xiao with a playful look and said, "boy, if you want to rely on the ability of the pill to fight with me, it''s useless. I advise you to die and don''t struggle with me."


    The next moment, the man in black looks dignified, and no longer has that kind of abusive expression, because when Wang Xiao takes these pills, he feels that Wang Xiao''s momentum is far more than before, and even can compete with himself. It''s weird. It''s weird.


    "Strange, really strange, this boy''s means are not simple." A pair of sharp eyes looking at Wang Xiao, the man in black thought to himself. It''s reasonable to say that even if Wang Xiao takes pills, even if his true Qi explodes many times, there are limits, and the price will not Soar so far. But in fact, the real Qi in Wang Xiao''s body has soared so far.


    "Before cold chain and other people''s death, as well as the death of those experts, are because this person took pills, the strength of the reason." The man in black thought to himself. Thinking of this, he plans to capture Wang Xiao. After capturing Wang Xiao, he asks how Wang Xiao got this pill.


    If he also has this kind of pill, he will be able to fight even if he meets the experts at the beginning of the heaven level. In jueminglou, his position will also rise. As soon as he read this, his whole body''s killing intention soared, and his mighty Qi quickly fell under the pressure of Wang Xiao.


    As if the wind and rain like Qi, at this time filled the surrounding space. Within a few hundred meters, whether it is towering ancient wood or rock, it is all rolled up by this man''s invincible Qi. He seldom shows such powerful Qi, but it''s a joke that he shows such powerful strength in a late xuanjie master today.


    After Wang Xiao felt the strength of his opponent''s true Qi ten times, he thought to himself, it seems that he didn''t go all out when he was fighting with himself. I didn''t plan to fight as hard as I could until I felt that my true Qi had soared countless times.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!" After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly uses the magic power of yin and Yang formula to burn the sky and destroy the earth. In fact, for this move, Wang Xiao had to be promoted to the early stage of the rank before he could show his real power. Although he is now taking pills and his strength has soared many times, the essence of his true Qi is still in the late stage of xuanjie, not the early stage of Dijie.


    "Boom!" I saw the flames all over the sky, quickly rolling down to the man in black. The flames are magnificent and magnificent. For a moment, the surrounding space seems to be submerged by the endless sea of fire. The trees were reduced to ashes in less than a few breaths.


    "The flower papaya is just beautiful." I saw the man in black spinning black Qi all over his body and quickly walked out of the fire. The black Qi on him is the Qi of Xuanshui. Originally, Xuanshui could control Wang Xiao''s fire, so when the man in black did this, he was not afraid of Wang Xiao''s fire.


    In fact, what the man in Black said is not a big story. In Wang Xiao''s present state, his move of burning the sky and destroying the earth is really like a papaya, just empty and beautiful. It seems that the mighty flame can burn everything between heaven and earth, but in fact, it just has its shape. It''s OK to deal with those experts of the same level, but Wang Xiao''s move is not so powerful when he meets the real strong.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    I only heard the sound of dragon chanting, and then it seemed that the sound of dragon chanting was heard in the whole sky. It turns out that Wang Xiao plans to attack this person with a fire dragon. Fire dragon is the essence of burning heaven to destroy the earth, and condenses countless flames from the sky.


    Although it seems overwhelming, the real power is not as powerful as fire dragon. I saw the sea of fire all over the sky, gradually transformed into a fiery dragon, roaring and dancing towards the man in black.


    "It''s very good. It''s good. The boy''s moves are really interesting." After seeing the original fire all over the sky, it turned into a fire dragon. The man in black looked dignified and praised. But his praise at this time is different from his previous praise.


    Before he praised Wang Xiao, he just held the mentality of playful abuse and onlookers, it seems that it is not himself but others who fight with Wang Xiao. But his praise of Wang Xiao at this time is the kind of admiration from the heart.


    See a huge fire dragon, with thunder treatment, electric light extremely dance toward the black dress people roll down. Fire dragon''s prestige, with the distance from each other closer, but also gradually become strong up.

 Chapter 578

    When Wang Xiao''s fire dragon was about to attack the man in black, he saw that the black Qi on the man in black also turned into a water dragon and quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao''s fire dragon. It''s not very difficult to turn Qi into soldiers. Besides, the man in black is an expert in the later stage of the earth level, so he feels more comfortable with this skill.


    "Sisi!"


    That kind of heavy rain, pouring out the sound of the sea of fire. With this sound, there are countless water vapor. Wang Xiao''s fire dragon, under the attack of the water dragon solidified by the other side''s Xuanshui, is gradually weak and has the feeling of extinguishing at any time.


    "Boy, your moves are of no use to me. Now I want to see what else you can do The man in black looked at Wang Xiao with gloomy eyes and asked. His moves just can restrain Wang Xiao''s moves, so the people in black think that no matter how many times Wang Xiao''s true Qi is strong, he will be defeated and die in the end.


    Wang Xiao is under a lot of pressure because his opponent''s moves can just restrain him. If you meet other later level masters, he may not have such a hard time. With the strength of their true Qi, they fought several moves in a row. Although they were very hard, Wang Xiao really insisted.


    He didn''t believe that he would die here.


    Wang Xiao showed his cold Qi, frozen and snowy. In a moment, all the surrounding spaces were solidified. Under the cold temperature, people feel as if they are in winter, shivering with cold.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The sounds of freezing sound sounded, and the ice and snow on the ground became thicker and thicker. The originally green mountains were covered with silver in a flash, and the earth was white. Under the control of Wang Xiao, the temperature of the space around the man in black dropped to zero.


    "Good boy, that''s great!" When Wang Xiaoshi showed his skill, the man in black thought in surprise. He felt that Wang Xiao''s moves came out one after another and seemed to be endless. When he thought that he was at the end of his rope and that there were no other moves to use, more moves appeared.


    The man in black only felt that his body was numb with cold. In such a low temperature, even the advanced masters and even the later masters of the earth level felt very cold. See Wang Xiao wave a hand to move, a silver white big knife, fast toward black dress person chop down.


    In this extremely low temperature environment, Wang Xiao is the master here. It seems that in this field of space, he can control the field here. He can do whatever he wants. From Wang Xiaoshi''s exhibition of ice and snow to his attack on the man in black, it''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a breathing time.


    In such a very short period of time, even if the people in black want to take action, it is too late. See you a cold moon like sword, fight to break heaven and earth like to cut down toward oneself, black clothes person''s eyes show the look of fear.


    Because he felt the fear, the fear of death. The man in black didn''t expect that a small role in the later stage of xuanjie could make him feel this way. It''s a joke to let people know.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    the earth shaking sound sounded, which seemed to vibrate the world and spread all over the world. And this is like a cold moon like blade, the speed is like lightning, people feel that just in a moment, it has appeared in front of us.


    "Out!" After the man in black drank in fear, he urged a body protecting Qi to protect his body firmly.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice rang out, and Wang Xiao''s Dao mang broke the body protecting Qi of the man in black. The man in black himself was shocked several meters away. When a shadow fell on the ground, a blood column also splashed up.


    In the cold sky, I saw the bright red blood flying from the sky, and then scattered on the ground. The man who threw out was the man in black, and so was the man who vomited blood. Originally, under Wang Xiaona''s powerful attack, because the man in black had no time to resolve, he was blown away by a move.


    After staggering to stand up, I saw that the man in black was not well dressed, and the black cloth on his face was also missing. He was only in his thirties, with a hooked nose, wolf eyes and a goatee. As soon as you look at his appearance, you can see that he is not a good man.


    "Boy, you can hurt me." The whole body of the man in black is full of killing intention, and the powerful Qi revolves around his body quickly. He was angry and didn''t want to play with Wang Xiao any more. In fact, before fighting with Wang Xiao for a long time, the man in black has not been using his killing moves.


    Because after seeing Wang Xiao use pills, his strength instantly increased countless times. He has never seen that kind of pill, so he wants to capture Wang Xiao and force me to keep some secrets. But what the man in black didn''t expect was that instead of catching birds, they were pecked by birds.


    Thinking of the experts who died in Wang Xiao''s hands before Jueming Lou, the man in black didn''t dare to be careless. Because he worried that if he was careless, he would die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Cut the crap and fight." For the anger of the man in black, Wang Xiao said without expression. He quickly mobilized the cold air around him, solidified into a blade, and rolled down the mat towards the man in black.Because Wang Xiao took pills to improve his strength, he didn''t dare to delay too much time. No matter what pills are, there is a time limit, so Wang Xiao must end the battle as soon as possible. The longer the battle time, the greater the chance of the pill losing its effect, and the more dangerous Wang Xiao''s situation.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, I saw the silver white flying swords all over the sky, quickly killing the man in black. In the whole cold space, everything is under Wang Xiao''s control. He seems to be the master here, so you can solidify as many flying swords as you want.


    "Broken!"


    It''s like a lion in black. His voice is very loud.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    After hearing the breaking sound of the frozen flying swords, countless sharp swords fell in the sky. It turns out that the man in black only broke half of Wang Xiao''s flying swords with the ability of sound wave.


    When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was really surprised. Was it even the legendary lion roar. Wang Xiao felt numb in his ears, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy. The other side''s acoustic power was too powerful, so he almost knocked Wang Xiao out.


    The whole body and limbs of the man in black are changing rapidly. His body seems to be toughened, covered with a layer of armor, thick armor. Wang Xiao was even more surprised when he saw the change of his partner''s body.


    Only the experts who have a certain level of real Qi can strengthen their bodies. After strengthening, it''s like putting on armor. Even if they are magic weapons, they can''t penetrate their bodies.


    In fact, even if the true Qi cultivation of countless masters reached this level, they could not exert such magical power. Because this kind of magic power is different from turning Qi into a soldier. Turning Qi into a soldier can be used as long as the strength reaches a certain level.


    But this kind of magic power of strengthening the body is a kind of secret skill specially practiced, and it can only be exerted after the level of true Qi is enough. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, and a crisis of death appeared in her heart. Because when the man in black performs this magic power, it means that no matter what skill he performs, he can''t hurt the other person at all.


    Wang Xiao once heard the master say that there is a kind of skill called zhanshenjue in this world. The so-called God of war formula is that after a certain degree of cultivation, when you fight with people, you can have a garment that looks like a war armor on your body.


    Once this kind of clothes appear, they are not afraid of any attack. If you meet this kind of master, it''s hard to kill him. Unless it''s a couple of strong people at the same level who work together to tire this person to death in turn. Or is the strength far beyond this person, and then is the use of divine sense attack.


    However, Wang Xiao doesn''t have the three conditions to kill this kind of master. He is not only inferior to his opponent in strength, but also has few masters to help him. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to attack. If Wang Xiao was promoted to the early stage of the earth level, he could still attack with divine sense.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate the formula of God of war, and it''s very harsh, which can''t be cultivated by ordinary people. Even if the body is suitable for practicing the God of war formula, one of the ten can survive. To cultivate the formula of God of war is to torture the body.


    The process of casting the body as a sword has to undergo a lot of tempering since childhood. This kind of non-human cultivation and torture is really not generally tolerable. Wang Xiao feels that his luck is really bad. Madder, this kind of abnormal master, can meet him.


    "Die."


    "Boom!"


    After hearing an angry voice, the man in black hit down. Yes, he just used his fist to bombard Wang Xiao with brute force. Although he didn''t have any weapons in his hands, he was only unarmed, but the strength he displayed was really unimaginable.


    The other side''s attack has not bombarded in front of him, Wang Xiao feels a little depressed and seems to be out of breath.


    "Click!"


    The fist power of the man in black directly smashes everything, and the wind and thunder are rolling towards Wang Xiao. No matter what moves Wang Xiao performs or any attack, he can''t resolve the opponent''s moves.


    What''s more, when Wang Xiao attacked the other side, the man in black reacted a little.


    No, Wang Xiao is a little depressed, but also a little helpless. In this case, we have to fight for wool. Just surrender. Because the other side''s body is not only so strong, but also so aggressive.


    After a burst of pain in Wang Xiao''s body, his whole body was thrown more than ten meters away. After heavy impact on a big tree, it quickly fell to the ground. He felt as if all his bones were broken.


    When he was attacked and thrown out by a man in black, Wang Xiao felt like an ordinary man walking on a highway when he was suddenly hit by a speeding car.


    "Die." After hearing the angry voice of the man in black, he rushed towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao supported himself and stood up with some difficulty. Although he was in pain all over his body and even had no strength to stand up, Wang Xiao had to stand up.


    Because he knows that when it comes to life and death, he can''t be weak, he can only be strong. Even if you die, you have to die in battle.


    "Boy, go to hell." The man in black attacked Wang Xiao fiercely and invincibly. To be honest, among all the experts Wang Xiao met, none of them was so violent or barbaric.When the thunderous attack came towards Wang Xiao, he resisted the pain of his body and fought back quickly. When the two people''s true Qi interweaved in the air, I saw a fire like flame, just like the appearance of fireworks.

 Chapter 579

    The bright light appears again and again, and then goes out again and again. Although the scene in front of her was very beautiful, neither Wang Xiao nor the man in black was in the mood to watch it.


    Wang Xiao is thinking about life, while the man in black is thinking about how to kill Wang Xiao. The two men''s real Qi only interweaved in the air for a few breaths. After that, Wang Xiao was swept up by the strong waves of Qi, and then flew far away.


    His body fell to the ground again, and the feeling of broken bones appeared again and spread all over his body. Wang Xiao is a little depressed, but really very depressed. Over the years, no matter what master he met, even if he was defeated, he could at least fight with each other for a long time.


    But this time, he didn''t even have the chance to fight back. In this case, can Wang Xiao not be depressed. He''s completely suppressed. He''s directly beaten. Wang Xiao used to think that with his current strength, even if he met the later level experts, he could escape.


    But today, after fighting with this man, he realized that the power and terror of the ground level master was not as simple as he imagined. Any master in the later stage of the earth level is inestimable.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to stand up, but he found that he did not even have the strength to stand up. Looking at the body of the man in black approaching, Wang Xiao is not reconciled, not reconciled to die like this. But what if he is not reconciled? He is not his opponent.


    "Step, step!"


    The heavy footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the distance between the man in black and Wang Xiao is also getting closer and closer. The distance between the other party and Wang Xiao at this time is like a lifeline. The closer he gets to himself, the shorter Wang Xiao''s life seems to be.


    Thinking of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao knows she can''t die. Because if you die, who will treat lindane. Thinking of the beauties around him, Wang Xiao also knows that he can''t die. If they die, who will protect them.


    Thinking of the brothers of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao knows that he can''t die. Because those people are his good brothers, we fight all the way, hard to gradually establish the Huaxing Gang, if they die, those brothers will be in danger.


    "Boy, you don''t have to struggle. I didn''t want to kill you, but you forced me to use the tactics of God of war. Even if you die, you should be proud." Said the heartless voice of the man in black.


    I saw the man in black slowly raised his hand, when the other side raised his hand, a strong air flow around his palm quickly. The man in black slowly saw the palm waving down, and the powerful Qi gradually attacked Wang Xiao.


    With each other''s real Qi rolling down, Wang Xiao feels that death seems to be approaching him.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Wang Xiao''s hair was blown up by the powerful Qi, and the fear of death spread in Wang Xiao''s heart. I do not know how long, Wang Xiao did not feel the crisis of death. Even when he was fighting with he Daorong and others, he was able to keep calm.


    Between lightning and flint, Wang Xiao''s mind suddenly brightened. The original hazy feeling was also brightening up in a flash. That night, Wang Xiao felt that he seemed to be able to be promoted to a higher level. It was only because he was disturbed by the thunder that he could not be promoted.


    But at this time, when Wang Xiao faced the crisis of death, he was promoted to become an expert in the early stage of the rank. A burst of ecstasy, this promotion is too timely, really timely rain. If you slow down a few seconds, Wang Xiao will die.


    Since God won''t let him die, let the man in black die, Wang Xiao thought to herself. He quickly attacks the divine consciousness, which is in fact an illusory state. Only when Yin Yang Jue was refined to the third level and Wang Xiao was promoted to the earth level, could he use this move.


    The man in black thought that Wang Xiao would die, so he didn''t have the slightest precaution. All of a sudden, he felt an ethereal magic power and quickly attacked his own sea of knowledge. Knowing the sea is the most important part of a monk. Once attacked, he will become an idiot or die.


    "Ah


    After feeling a pain in his head, the man in black screamed. He held his head and looked miserable. He never thought that the prey could exert such mysterious power before he died. It seems that he was careless.


    "Boy, I want you to die." The man in black was very angry. He waved his hand and attacked Wang Xiao quickly, without any delay.


    It''s just too late, because when he first shot, Wang Xiao had thrown out the poison powder. The man in black covered his eyes and kept howling. His eyes were blinded by Wang Xiao, and the poison spread all over his body.


    If in peacetime, he may be able to display the strong Qi in his body and force out the toxicity. But will Wang Xiao give him a chance? Of course not. Wang Xiao won''t give his opponent the chance to make a move. While the man in black wants to force out the poison, he has made a quick move.


    Originally, Wang Xiao intended to kill the man in black, but he thought of one thing. Lin Dan needs a ghost to kill him in order to break the curse of fate, and that ghost must be an expert at the later stage of xuanjie.This man is an expert in the later stage of the earth level. I believe it''s better to be a ghost. It''s God''s help. Wang Xiao originally planned to find a ghost to replace death, but unexpectedly, the ghost came to the door. Since this is providence, how can Wang Xiao go against it.


    And the other party is the killer of Jueming building. This organization wants to assassinate itself again and again. Wang Xiao uses their people to replace the dead, which is also natural. Wang Xiao is exerting his fist strength and his opponent''s continuous bombardment.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A mountain like voice sounded, he continued to show dozens of fists. Even though the man in black is protected by the genuine Qi like armor, he can''t bear the violent attack of Wang Xiao.


    But Wang Xiao really admired the body of the man in black. The other person''s body was really strong. He used dozens of fists in succession and attacked him like a bull, but he was not dead.


    Uncle''s, Wang Xiao ruthless strength came up, he is to want to see, is the body of the man in black is strong, or his attack is powerful. Grasping the body of the man in black, Wang Xiao, as if carrying a chicken, quickly bumps the other person''s body against the big tree and the surrounding boulders.


    Although the man in black is very powerful, Wang Xiao is already a master at the beginning of the earth level. He can''t see him and is poisoned by him, so it''s hard to show his martial arts. After hearing the earth shaking sounds, Wang Xiao caught hold of each other and kept hitting the big trees and boulders.


    Just in a few minutes, all the big trees and boulders around were smashed to pieces. If someone saw this scene, they would be terrified. Because it''s so bloody, and so


    After Wang Xiao grabbed his opponent and hit him for half an hour, he gasped for breath and stopped. The man in black was not dead yet. Although his whole body''s bone was broken and blood flowed slowly from his mouth, he was still alive.


    Seeing that the other side is not dead, Wang Xiao really admires this person''s vitality. I can''t believe I''m still alive after being so cruelly destroyed. If some ordinary Masters had suffered such devastation from Wang Xiao, they would have died long ago.


    After throwing away the body of the man in black, Wang Xiao rests with his back against the tree. Ma De, even beating people will be tired. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has this feeling. The man in black was thrown on the ground by Wang Xiao. His soft body was like cotton, and he had no strength at all.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao stood up and walked towards the man in black. Because of the fear that the other side will fight back, so he bombarded a few punches again, not to kill the opponent, but at least let him have no strength to fight.


    After walking to the man in black, Wang Xiao said with no expression: "aren''t you a master? You''re still in my hands. Next, it depends on how you die."


    The man in black vomited blood, and his weak voice rang out: "boy, I''m from Jueming building. Do you know the consequences of killing me? You will be pursued endlessly by Jueming building." Although he was maimed by Wang Xiao, he still wanted to live. It''s better to live than die, not to mention he is a master.


    Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "those experts who used to be in Jueming building said the same thing to me before they died. So I''m tired of hearing this kind of words, and I don''t even want to hear it again."


    These experts are really brain damaged. Do they think that as killers of Jueming building, they can kill others at will, but others can''t kill them. Those killers who have a backing usually look superior at the beginning when they want to kill their opponents.


    However, when they are about to die, they say these words that threaten their opponents and move out the sects behind them.


    "Boy, do you know the consequence of killing me?" The man in Black said fiercely. Although his voice was very weak, he still spoke with that fierce strength.


    "I know that after I kill you, I will be chased by those experts in Jueming building. But even if I don''t kill you, I will still be chased by those experts in Jueming building. " Wang Xiao looked contemptuous.


    The man in Black said maliciously: "if you kill me, the landlord will think that you have the strength to deal with the heaven level experts, so Jueming Lou will send the heaven level strongmen instead of the earth level experts to kill you next time."


    Wang Xiao''s look is a little ugly. Mad, it''s like provoking a hornet''s nest to offend the experts in Jueming building. He killed one and another. What the man in Black said is very reasonable. If he kills him, the next time Jueming building sends out will be the heaven level master.


    But even if he knew these things, Wang Xiao couldn''t let him go. Let the tiger go back to the mountain, even a fool will not do, let alone Wang Xiao is not a fool.


    "You don''t have to intimidate me. Even if I let you go now, you are also a waste, because you are not only disabled, but also blind. What else do you think you can do? Will jueminglou want you as a waste?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Looking at the man in black''s miserable appearance at this time, Wang Xiao can''t believe the fact in front of her. Did she really do it by herself. But the truth tells Wang Xiao that''s what he did.


    The man in black was silent, but he just kept on crying. Because he thinks what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Even if Wang Xiao let him go, in his present situation, can he still be reused by Jueming building.The answer is no, not only can''t, but also will be killed by the people of Jueming building. Living in jueminglou for many years, people in black know more about the integrity of this organization than anyone else. The organization is ruthless and has no feelings at all.


    All people are demons. If people like him go back, they will end up dead. And if someone else is reduced to this situation, he will also kill them.

 Chapter 580

    "Kill me." The man in black begged that since he had come to this stage, he could only ask for death and Wang Xiao to kill him. Because now he has no better choice but to die.


    "Don''t worry too much, you are still useful, so I won''t kill you." Wang Xiao despised the appeal of the man in black. Looking at the original existence above, Wang Xiao''s heart was greatly satisfied with the pitiful begging for mercy.


    This is the first time that he has ever defeated an expert in the later stage of the earth level. It is also the greatest and most glorious battle in his life. With his current strength, Wang Xiao has the capital of the first World War even if he meets the experts in the later stage of the earth rank.


    From now on, Wang Xiao is no longer afraid of anyone. For a moment, he was full of pride, as if the earth was at his feet, and people all over the world were trembling under his arrogance.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Asked the man in black. He was scared and even wanted to commit suicide, but he didn''t have any strength, not even the strength to commit suicide. The man in black didn''t expect that he would have such a day. He didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    "You don''t need to know." Wang Xiao is carrying this person, just like a chicken flying towards the enamel mountain. Because of his first flight, he was not familiar with it and felt very novel.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Waves of wind sounded, as if the earth is at their feet. Wang Xiao''s heart is full of pride, which ignites his heroic heart. The long cherished wish has finally come true. Long ago, Wang Xiao thought that one day he would be able to fly in the sky like the earth level masters.


    I didn''t expect that today, his original wish has finally come true. Looking at the dark mountains below, Wang Xiao only felt that the whole earth, even the whole enamel mountain range, seemed to be at his feet.


    After flying for two hours, Wang Xiao gradually mastered the skills of flying, and was no longer as astringent as before. If the master knew that he was in the early stage of promotion, he didn''t know how excited and happy he would be. Wang Xiao thought so.


    When flying to the small town of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao saw the hotel of old man Fang. The whole hotel was well lit. On such a big street, every family turned off their lights and closed their doors. Only the old man''s room was still on.


    Gu Long and others should be for the safety of Lin Dan, so they dare not sleep. When Wang Xiao landed in front of the door of the old man''s house, he saw that the old man was counting money and muttering something.


    His general meaning is that it''s a good feeling to gamble. He won tens of thousands in a few hours and won all the money of sun Dafu''s people. It turned out that sun Dafu wanted to win the old man''s money, but they didn''t expect that old man Fang was very proficient in gambling, so they all lost to him.


    "Don''t you have a rest, old Fang?" After Wang Xiao said hello, he quickly walked upstairs with the man in black.


    Old man Fang heard Wang Xiao''s voice. He looked up at Wang Xiao and saw that Wang Xiao was carrying a man in black upstairs. He wanted to collect more rent, but he didn''t speak. Wang Xiao had disappeared.


    "Didn''t he go back? Why did he come back in the middle of the night? Can''t he find the way back, so he came back?" Old Fang murmured to himself. But on second thought, Fang was immediately excited.


    Because Wang Xiao and other people can''t find a better way to go back. Anyway, they come here with so much money. Let them live here so that they can earn their own money. When the money they will bring is almost spent, they will find a way to get them back.


    Wang Xiao walked up the stairs and saw sun Dafu and Gu Hu standing in front of Lin Dan''s door. Look at the two of them at this time, should be to stand guard for lindane, worried about someone to attack.


    Sun Dafu complained: "Gu Hu, it''s all your bad luck. I lost tens of thousands of yuan, and I have to stand guard here. It''s really bad luck to be with people like you."


    Gu Hu was dissatisfied and said, "Sun Dafu, this grandson is not lucky. He is still lazy on my head. Is he looking for death?"


    "You say I''m not lucky. I''ll strangle you." Sun Dafu held out his hand and pinched Gu Hu''s neck.


    Gu Hu is not easy to bully, so when sun Dafu pinches his neck, he also reaches out his hand and pinches sun Dafu''s neck fiercely. The two fight together immediately, and no one will let him. These two guys are really a pair of enemies. As long as they are together, they will pinch each other.


    "Stop it Wang Xiao yelled.


    Sun Dafu heard someone call to stop, he blurted out: "uncle, who cares." He was in a bad mood, and someone dared to restrain him. Anyway, Wang Xiao is not here. Gu Long has gone to have a rest, so he is not afraid of anyone.


    However, when sun Dafu felt that the voice was very familiar, he looked back. "Gang leader!" When he saw Wang Xiao appear in front of him, sun Dafu was a little surprised. Didn''t the leader go back? Why did he come so soon.


    Gu Hu is also looking at Wang Xiao, see Wang Xiao hand holding a person, two people are a little surprised. Especially after seeing the people in Wang Xiao''s hands, they thought to themselves, where did Wang Xiao come back with such a person."Guild leader, how can you come back so soon, and still carry such a guy back." Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    "Call Gu Long for me." Wang Xiao left this sentence, then turned into the room.


    Two minutes later, Gu Long appears in Wang Xiao''s room. Gu Long was also surprised when he saw that the man in black lying on the ground was in terrible condition. He can''t seem to believe that Wang Xiao''s means are so cruel.


    Even if you want to find a ghost for Lin Dan, it''s not so cruel. It''s so cruel to make your opponent like this. "Brother Xiao, who is this man? Have you found a ghost to replace death?" Gu Long asked curiously.


    "Well!" Wang Xiao nodded.


    Next, after Wang Xiao tells Gu Long about his promotion to a local level master and the identity of the man in front of him, Gu Long looks very surprised. He can''t believe that the man in front of him is actually a local level master in the later stage.


    Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, became an expert in the early stage of the local level. Wang Xiao finally became an expert at the beginning of the local rank. Later, in the whole Qingcheng city and even Ninghai Province, Huaxing gang was at the top level. The wolf tooth gang and the Chinese family are not enough to be afraid of.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to spread the story, so she asks Gu Long to keep it secret and not let others know his current state. Because Wang Xiao wants to surprise those experts who want to deal with Huaxing gang.


    For Wang Xiao''s explanation, Gu Long nodded his head solemnly, saying that he would not say anything. Wang Xiao believes in Gu Long very much, because Gu Long is not only his most trustworthy person, but also his good brother.


    After chatting with Gu Long, Wang Xiao asked him to go back to rest, even sun Dafu and others. Because as long as Wang Xiao is there, there will be no fear of a sneak attack. When Gu Long came out of the room, Wang Xiao sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Although he has now become an expert in the early stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao is still a little astringent about the realm at this time. Only slowly exercise, and slowly ponder, he can master more magic power.


    If it was not for the carelessness of the man in black who thought he would die, Wang Xiao would not have defeated him so easily. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao was able to defeat the man in black and even capture the other side was that the other side was careless.


    At the same time, in a palace in the mountains, the owner of Jueming building carries his hands and walks slowly on the steps of the stone ladder. Although it was midnight, he couldn''t sleep. Because there was no news for a few days about the killer who was sent out to kill Wang Xiao.


    I don''t know whether he succeeded or failed. In fact, it''s not because of Wang Xiao that the landlord can''t sleep. It''s because recently Jueming Lou''s reputation in the world has gradually declined.


    In the past, countless experts in the river and lake were scared to death when they heard their reputation. But with the development in recent years, jueminglou''s prestige in the river and lake is gradually declining.


    If it goes on like this, maybe it won''t be long before no one in the whole world knows the horror of juemingfu.


    No matter it is any big school, there are times when they fall into the mire, and when they don''t follow their heart. Because of this, when the Huaxing Gang destroyed the wuxingmen, and even forced the Langya Gang to feel nervous, jueminglou still didn''t take any big action.


    Because compared with the interests of juemingfu, what happened in Qingcheng city can only be considered trivial.


    It''s getting brighter. When Xiao Chun and others learned that Wang Xiao came back, they all felt very surprised. How could Wang Xiao''s speed be so fast.


    The secret of Wang Xiao''s becoming a local level master is that no one knows except Gu Long. After careful physical examination for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao was relieved to find that she was normal. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    Just waiting for the hot sun to appear, but judging from the color of the sky at this time, the chance of the sun today is very small, because the whole sky, where the eye can reach, are all floating white clouds. This kind of weather does not rain even if very good, how can the sun.


    Sure enough, there was no sun at noon. Wang Xiao was very anxious, but he could do nothing. Sun Dafu and others have nothing to do, so they go to the streets in groups, in fact, just to go out to see beautiful women.


    Although Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu''s character is very fond of pretending and beauties, he also knows that sun Dafu''s heart is not bad, and he won''t do anything hurtful, so he didn''t ask him.


    After waiting for three days, I still didn''t see the sun. It seems that most of the days in enamel mountain are cloudy. Maybe it''s because there are a lot of mountains and forests, and the humidity is very strong, so there are a lot of cloudy days here.


    One more day, Wang Xiao is even more worried. When he waited for the fourth day, he had planned to send other experts back to Qingcheng to inquire about the current situation of Huaxing Gang, but it was a hot day.


    Finally the sun came out. Looking at the dazzling sun in the sky, Wang Xiao was excited. These days, he is looking forward to the hot sun, almost eager to see through. Not only Wang Xiao is very excited, but the rest of the experts are also very happy.


    But the happiest is sun Dafu, because in sun Dafu''s words, it''s not convenient to find a beautiful woman in this remote place. Only after returning to Qingcheng city can we play as we please.Sun Dafu said these words, although everyone laughed at him, but those male experts feel that he said reasonable. It''s really not safe in such a remote place.

 Chapter 581

    Xiaochun and the two female experts look at Sun Dafu with serious disdain. Because every time sun Dafu mentions beauty, it seems that as long as there is no beauty, this guy can''t live. Only for the two people''s contempt, sun Dafu is directly ignored.


    Because no matter how good his image is in the hearts of these beauties, these beauties will not marry themselves.


    Wang Xiao took the crowd and quickly walked towards the top of enamel mountain. His heart is uneasy, because Wang Xiao is very afraid, very worried that Lin Dan still can''t wake up. For lindane, he spent a lot of time.


    On the top of the enamel mountain, the sun is burning and there is no cloud in the sky. This is the most sunny day in the whole enamel mountain in the past month. Long taipo sits in a hut with her knees crossed. He seems a little unwilling because she has received the news that Wang Xiao and others are on their way.


    In fact, she is really unwilling to treat lindane, because she has a deep hatred with the Lin family and wants to kill all the Lin family, so how can she willingly treat lindane. But at the beginning, the saint had promised, so the Dragon had no choice.


    And for the sake of the future of her granddaughter, long Yali, she can''t deny the face of her granddaughter. Although she hates the Lin family, it''s not worth mentioning compared with her granddaughter''s future. Long Yali stood behind long taipo, her head bowed and said nothing.


    Since she was captured by Wang Xiao last time, long Yali''s character has changed greatly. She is silent, maybe because there is a barrier in her heart, a barrier that can''t pass. If you want to let go, you must kill Wang Xiao, and use Wang Xiao''s blood to vent.


    After slowly opening her eyes, Granny long stood up and said, "they are coming. Let''s go out."


    "Yes." Long Yali responds in a low voice, then follows Mrs. Long out of the room with her head down.


    Seeing the change of her granddaughter, Mrs. long felt a little sad. She originally blamed long Yali for how she could be captured as her granddaughter, but when she saw the change of her granddaughter, she couldn''t bear to blame her.


    "The most important thing for a practitioner is his mind. Although you lost to Wang Xiao this time, it''s still a long time to come. Only when you cheer up can you have a chance to kill Wang Xiao and relieve your hatred." Granny long comforted.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll know." Long Ya Li pinches her fist. She swore in her heart that she would kill Wang Xiao in this life. If she didn''t kill Wang Xiao, she would swear not to be a human being.


    When Wang Xiao and others came to the top of enamel mountain, they saw that the Miao village was very quiet. Although there was a village, no one was seen. Wang Xiao even doubts that there is no one living in this village, only saint, mother-in-law long and longyali.


    Although he was puzzled, Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about these things. Anyway, the Miao people in enamel mountain are mysterious and can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Bang!"


    With a throw, Wang Xiao threw the man in black on the ground, splashing dust on the ground. After the man in black was hit on the ground, he groaned in pain. In fact, Wang Xiao admired the vitality of the people in black. He was still alive after suffering such inhuman torture.


    "Mad, I''m so tired." Sun Dafu swears. He stood behind Wang Xiao and looked at the Miao village in front of him with some fear. He thought of the means of Long Tai Po. Sun Dafu was really scared and scared, so he stood behind Wang Xiao and did not dare to stand out.


    "Granny long, I have already met the two conditions you said. Please come out to treat lindane." Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao. His voice is very loud, spread all over the top of enamel mountain, and the whole town in the middle of the mountain.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door rang out, I saw the old lady with Long Ya Li out of the hut. When she saw Wang Xiao, longyali revealed her intention to kill. It can be seen that the other party wants to kill itself at this time.


    Wang Xiao just turned a blind eye to longyali''s hatred. Because as long as she has that ability, Wang Xiao is waiting for her at any time.


    "Boy, what are you yelling at?" Long Tai Po is discontented.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "according to our original agreement, you should relieve the poisonous insects for Lin Dan now." Although she asked for help from granny long, Wang Xiao didn''t show any respect when she talked to her. Because Wang Xiao knows the character of Granny long very well. No matter how respectful she is, she will not appreciate her.


    Long Tai Po said: "the sun is there, but you find the ghost for death."


    Wang Xiao pointed to the man in black on the ground.


    Long Tai Po asked: "is this a master in the later stage of xuanjie? Can it meet the requirements?"


    Wang Xiao nodded and said: "according to your original conditions, if you want to break the fatalism, you have to find a master in the later stage of xuanjie as a medium to be a ghost. For the sake of Lin Dan''s life and death, of course I dare not be careless."


    Although the man in black was seriously injured and could not see, his ears could still hear. When he heard the conversation between Wang Xiao and granny long, he knew what Wang Xiao wanted to do with herself. As the high-rise of Jueming building, he certainly knew what fatalism was.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao used himself to be a ghost. The man in black never thought that he would end up like this. Is it because he killed too many people that God punished him.


    "I''m the high-rise of Jueming building. There is no grudge between you enamel mountain and Jueming building in the later stage of the terrace. Please be careful to avoid being chased by Jueming building." The man in Black said in fear.Although he knew he could not live, he would die anyway. It''s even cheaper for Xiaoyi to be a black ghost. He''s not willing to be killed by others.


    Granny long was a little surprised because she was shocked when she heard what the man in Black said. Wang Xiao can catch the master of Jueming building, and he is also the master of the later stage of the earth level. How can this be possible.


    "Excuse me, Mr. respect. What''s your name and why did you get hurt like this by Wang Xiao?" Asked granny long. She had some thoughts, if this person is really the person of jueminglu, then she not only can''t hurt this person, but also can only treat this person well. In this way, she can also have a relationship with Jueming building.


    "My name is "Before the man in black finished, he saw Wang Xiao''s quick blow coming and hitting his Baihui acupoint. After a cry of pain, the man in black was knocked unconscious by Wang Xiao.


    "Granny long, let''s go." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Long Tai Po''s face changed several times, and then she said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t cure Lin Dan."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Gu Long and others stand behind Wang Xiao, ready to take action at any time. As long as Mrs. Long dares to say no, or Wang Xiao gives her order, they will rush over immediately.


    "Well! Do you still want to turn the world in my enamel mountain with you Seeing Wang Xiao and others'' actions, Granny long said coldly.


    Wang Xiao said: "Granny long, the virgin had promised you at the beginning, so if you don''t treat lindane this time, I will discuss a way to let the blood flow in enamel mountain." Because of his early promotion to the local rank, Wang Xiao was full of confidence when he spoke.


    Even without that venom, with his current strength, he can make a big noise in enamel mountain.


    "Wang Xiaoer, the man you are looking for is a master of Jueming building, so I can''t treat Lin Dan. You can find another one." Said Mrs. long.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, you have to treat Lin Dan." If you want to find another one, it will not only take today''s time, but also wait for the sun to appear. Therefore, in any case, Wang Xiao can''t promise granny long.


    Long Tai Po was not happy and said, "whatever you want, if you can''t meet my requirements, I will never treat Lin Dan." After that, Granny long turned and walked towards the hut, and longyali followed her. At the time of leaving, her vicious eyes looked at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He knew that Granny long would not really keep her promise and would embarrass herself. And even if they find other experts to do for the dead, Granny long will still make trouble.


    "Brother Xiao, what shall we do?" Gu Long''s face is heavy.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist and said: "all members of the Huaxing Gang listen to the order. I order you to kill all the people here and leave none. Even if you die in the war, you will raze this place to the ground. I will use all the strength of the whole Huaxing Gang to fight against the whole family of enamel mountain."


    "Yes


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, those masters behind him all spoke in the same voice. They saw the grievance of the gang leader and felt the anger of the gang leader, so they had to fight and kill all the people here in order to resolve their hatred.


    Xiaochun is ready to die here. If Lin Dan can''t live, even if she is alive, she will live in guilt all her life.


    "Boy, don''t think much of yourself." After Long Tai Po gave a cold hum, she immediately took out her whistle and blew a long, high pitched sound. In a flash, she saw dense insects flying fast. Most of these flying insects are highly toxic.


    If you bite, the injured will die. Because she learned from the saint that Wang Xiao didn''t have that kind of poison at all, Granny long was not afraid of Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao has many experts here, her flying insects are enough to kill these people.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When countless dense sounds sounded, thousands of flying insects almost covered the sky. When people saw the flying insects in the sky, although they were afraid, they were not afraid.


    Because they know very well that when they meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. At this time, they have to work hard.


    The Dragon mother-in-law looks at Wang Xiao and others, especially when she sees the flying insects coming, she thinks to herself, see what skills Wang Xiao and these people use to solve.


    "Hum!"


    When Wang Xiao looked up and saw the flying insects all over the sky, he just hummed. If it had been before, Wang Xiao might have been afraid, because he didn''t have the poison.


    But now, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all, because he is an expert in the early stage of the earth order.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiaoshi showed endless flames.


    "Boom boom!"


    When the sound of flame spread sounded, the sea of fire appeared in the sky. Although Wang Xiao was able to use this move before, his power was limited due to the limitation of his strength.When he became a master in the early stage of the earth level, he would be able to perform this move incisively and vividly. The surrounding space, under the attack of Wang Xiaona''s burning the sky and destroying the earth, was broken layer by layer, and countless black holes appeared.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"

 Chapter 582

    As the space can not withstand such a high temperature, so constantly broken. If this move is applied on the ground, all materials within a few hundred meters, including ores, will be turned into powder. This is the real power of burning the sky and destroying the earth. Wang Xiao can finally give full play to it.


    "Hiss


    A strange sound rang out, and saw the dense body of flying insects crash down like a rainstorm. Even the bodies of some flying insects were reduced to ashes, which could not be seen by naked eyes. ,


    although people standing on the ground are far away from the flames in the sky, they still feel some blazing, just like being in a furnace. Everyone was surprised and scared, because everyone knew that if Wang Xiao attacked them, they would not survive.


    In less than a minute, Wang Xiao killed all the flying insects in the sky. In fact, burning the sky and destroying the earth is most suitable for large-scale attacks. If you fight alone with others, Wang Xiao''s effect may not be so good.


    But for such a large-scale attack, burning the sky and destroying the earth is just right.


    Granny Long''s face was a little ugly. Her heart ached. She never thought that Wang Xiao was so fierce. She just killed all her flying insects with a random move. It''s not that Wang Xiao didn''t have that kind of venom, but without that kind of venom, he also had this kind of magic power.


    "Aha, long live the leader, long live the leader." Sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao so powerful, he immediately danced up, constantly praised Wang Xiao. That''s the character of this guy. He likes to flatter.


    "Guild leader, why didn''t you do this before? Do you want to treasure it?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Gu Hu despised: "it''s not treasure, it''s hidden."


    "It''s a treasure." Sun Dafu retorted.


    "It''s terrible to have no culture." Gu Hu said helplessly.


    "Boy, you have killed so many of my flying insects. Die." After long taipo was angry, she rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Go ahead and kill the whole enamel mountain people." Wang Xiao after a big drink, then with Gu Long and others quickly rushed past. In fact, he didn''t really want to kill all the people here. Even if Lin Dan really died here, Wang Xiao would not kill all the people here.


    Because his enemy is Mrs. Long, who has nothing to do with the ordinary people here. The reason why he called to kill all the people here was just to say cruel words in his momentum, in order to make the saint and others worry.


    "Stop it


    After the voice of a coquettish and angry rings out, see the saint girl appear in everybody''s line of sight. As a result of the appearance of the saint, so the outbreak of war will stop.


    "Saint, since you have come, please keep your promise." After Wang Xiao saw the saint appeared, her tone seemed a little Hakka. Saint is the highest existence of Miao people, and Wang Xiao has to respect her.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make things big, so that everyone has no room to maneuver.


    Saint just nodded to Wang Xiao, she did not speak. Wang Xiao also can''t see each other''s joys and sorrows, because she is wearing a veil.


    Turning around and looking at granny long, the saint asked, "Granny long, since you meet the conditions, why don''t you treat lindane?"


    "Saint, but the ghost they found is the master of Jueming building." She said respectfully. For the saint, she had to give face, so she was polite.


    The virgin said, "we already know that, with the consensus of our elders, let you treat immediately. There is no need to say more."


    "Yes." Granny long agreed. Because even the elders of the clan agreed, what else could she say. And she also promised to treat lindane before, more importantly, the saint also promised to Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, can you give Lin Dan to us? We''ll take her to the back mountain for treatment." Asked the saint.


    Wang Xiao knows that the other side does not want outsiders to see their treatment process. Everyone has his own secret, which he doesn''t want to reveal to the public, so those people usually keep it secret during treatment.


    Wang Xiao hesitates. They take Lin Dan away. Who knows what to do. Only by Lin Dan''s side and seeing the treatment of these people, can you rest assured.


    "Gang leader Wang, I believe you cherish Lin Dan''s life, so you have no choice. Besides, with so many elders in enamel mountain, can we harm Lin Dan and ruin our reputation? " Said the saint.


    After Wang Xiao hesitated for a few breaths, he looked at the saint and said: "after the treatment of lindane, I have to see this person." The person Wang Xiao refers to is the man in black in Jueming building. No matter he is dead or alive, he must see him.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you think you are? You are qualified to negotiate with our saint." The old lady was angry.


    Wang Xiao didn''t reply to granny Long''s anger, because it''s the saint who can make the decision here, not granny long.


    The virgin said, "well, I promise you that I will give this man to you whether he is alive or dead."After handing Lin Dan over to the virgin, Wang Xiao and Gu long wait on the cliff. Although he was very anxious and wanted to see the whole process of lindane''s treatment with his own eyes, he could only wait. Only hope that Lin Dan can recover, otherwise Wang Xiao does not know what will be done.


    Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao was worried, so he comforted Wang Xiao. And sun Dafu is the guarantee of being careless. If something happens to Lin Dan, he will kill all the people here. People just scoff at Sun Dafu''s big talk.


    The wind blowing from the valley disturbs Wang Xiao''s hair. He stands on the top of enamel mountain and looks at the distant direction. Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. He seemed worried, scared and helpless.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found out how much he cared about Lin Dan, how much he loved her and was afraid of losing her. If there is no Lin Dan in the long days after, Wang Xiao does not know how to spend his long life.


    With the passing of time, every minute, Wang Xiao felt as if he had passed a world. That kind of anxious waiting mood, time always passes very slowly. I don''t know if lindane''s treatment is successful or failed.


    The more he thought about these things, the more uneasy Wang Xiao was. After taking a deep breath, Wang Xiao sat on the cliff with his knees crossed, perhaps waiting while practicing, so that time would pass faster.


    Just because his mind is very confused, Wang Xiao can''t practice at ease after sitting down with his knees crossed. He can only close his eyes and count the time silently. Because he was worried, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to make time go faster.


    "Bang bang!"


    Bursts of heartbeat sound sounded, Wang Xiao can feel his heart beating fast, but also make a sound. "Lindane, I hope you wake up soon. I really need you." Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao sitting on the cliff with his knees crossed, he said to the experts around him, "don''t you like Lin Dan very much? Why is he still in the mood to practice at this time?"


    "Do you care?" Xiaochun despises the way.


    The rest of the masters also despised sun Dafu and gave him white eyes.


    Sun Dafu was very depressed. He found himself isolated. No matter where they go, the experts of Huaxing gang can''t get along with him. Although sun Dafu thinks he is not as handsome as Wang Xiao, the gap is not very big.


    "But the leader is pretty handsome. Look at his posture of meditation. He''s really impressive." Sun Dafu envied.


    The sun is about to set, and it''s been hours since lindane''s treatment. Wang Xiao and others anxiously look at the back of the mountain. Everyone is imagining that the saint and others are treating Lin Dan, but Lin Dan has not come out yet.


    About an hour later, I saw the saint and the dragon lady flying from the sky. In the saint''s arms, there was a woman, who was Lin Dan. Lindane didn''t wake up and seemed to be lying quietly in the arms of the saint.


    Wang Xiao didn''t see anyone except the saint, Granny long and Lin Dan. He didn''t even see the man in black he had asked to see.


    Wang Xiao is a little lost. Can''t he cure Lin Dan. As soon as he thought about it, his heart was full of murderous thoughts. He is most concerned about the life and death of lindane, as for the man in black is secondary.


    The virgin felt the change of Wang Xiao''s state of mind. She frowned slightly, and then a voice without any emotion rang out: "Master Wang, your friend is cured, and she will wake up in a few hours."


    After saying that, the saint girl showed a green air awn, wrapped lindane, and slowly flew to Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao caught Lin Dan, he carefully felt for Lin Dan. Her pulse and temperature were normal, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Since the saint said that Lin Dan would wake up in a few hours, Wang Xiao believed her. If Lin Dan doesn''t wake up in a few hours, Wang Xiao will come here again to ask for an explanation.


    "Lord Wang, it''s not convenient for us to treat guests here. You''d better go down the mountain. When your friends wake up, please take your people away. Don''t disturb our peaceful life here." The voice of the virgin is as sweet as silk and bamboo.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave here, but if Lin Dan doesn''t wake up in a few hours, I''ll come back again."


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. We''ll make a promise." The saint nodded.


    "As for the man in black, according to our original agreement, no matter whether he is alive or dead, he must be handed over to me." Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao has to see that person to be at ease.


    Just imagine, there is a hidden danger in the later stage of the local level. Can Wang Xiao be at ease. So no matter the other party is dead or alive, Wang Xiao must see him. If the man in black is still alive, Wang Xiao will send him back to the West.


    Saint girl with a move, saw an old man carrying a man in black flying fast. Wang Xiao was a little surprised to see this man flying. There are actually three terrace masters in enamel mountain. No, there should be at least four terrace masters and Gu Po.


    This is what Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes, and some experts he didn''t see. There are so many local level masters. Their strength is far beyond Huaxing Gang''s countless times. The funny thing is that Wang Xiao was so arrogant that he wanted to kill all the people here.Fortunately, those ground level masters didn''t come out. If his words offended these ground level masters at the beginning, they would fight against themselves and others together. The fate of Wang Xiao and others is very dangerous.


    But Lin Xiaodan didn''t care for anything. No matter how many earth level masters there are in enamel mountain, he will fight with granny long.


    The old man threw the man in black to Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    After a landing sound, the dust splashed all over the ground.


    Looking closely, the man in black turned into a black man. Wang Xiao was sure that even the black people he had met were not as black as the people in black. His face, neck and hands were blacker than charcoal.


    This kind of black is abnormal and seems to be very toxic.


    "Cluck, cluck!"

 Chapter 583

    The throat of the man in black was clucking. He seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t. Although the man in black is beyond recognition, Wang Xiao can recognize that he is the master of Jueming building.


    Sun Dafu was a little discontented and said, "gang leader, they''re just looking for a black man to fool you. How can we know if he''s real?"


    Granny long said in a cold voice, "little baby, are you insulting us enamel mountain and the virgin?"


    With the sound of the Dragon mother-in-law, a powerful Qi quickly suppresses sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu was afraid of the old witch, so when the other party was angry, he ran to Wang Xiao in a hurry.


    "Lord Wang, I promise you that this man is the master of Jueming building. I believe you can recognize him." Said the saint.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said nothing.


    Only the virgin continued: "this man is worthy of being a master in the later stage of the earth order. He can survive the invasion of predestined insects, but he should not persist for many days. I''ll give you his life and death. Please keep it a secret."


    "Don''t worry, saint. I won''t say a word." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    He knows the saint''s worry. After all, the other party is the master of Jueming building. Enamel mountain uses the people of Jueming building to replace the dead. If Jueming building learns about it, it will definitely make trouble for them, so the saint doesn''t want Wang Xiao to tell them about it.


    Wang Xiao went to the man in black. He looked very miserable and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it again. If the man in black could speak, he might ask Wang Xiao to kill himself. It should be that his life is not like death.


    "I''ll send you back now." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    Anyway, it''s useless to leave the man in black. His use value has been drained. If we don''t kill him at this time, it will only make him live a few more days in pain. Wang Xiao is not that kind of cold-blooded and heartless person, he has no deep hatred with the people in black, so there is no need to torture him slowly.


    "Out!"


    See Wang Xiao quick exertion a fist strength, toward black dress person''s head mercilessly smash go.


    "Click!"


    The head of the man in black was smashed by Wang Xiao''s fist, and the other side died quietly. Perhaps for his situation at this time, death is the only best relief. It''s better to die than to live.


    Saint see Wang Xiao kill decisive, she is also a little surprised. But it was only a short surprise. After a moment, the virgin flew away. When she left, her clear and happy voice rang out: "when you leave, please take away the body of the man in black, so that you can live and bury him. The dead is the greatest."


    Even if the girl does not say, Wang Xiao will bury the man in black, and will not leave his body here.


    "Boy, one day I will go to Qingcheng and kill the whole Lin family. At that time, if you dare to come to the enamel mountain again, don''t blame all the experts of our whole enamel mountain for jointly killing you. " Long Tai Po said coldly.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''ll be with you at any time. I just hope you don''t die there when you go to Qingcheng next time."


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, all the three earth level masters of enamel mountain left. Wang Xiao was not worried about what Mrs. Long said when she left, because she didn''t have the chance.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go down the mountain." Gu Long said.


    "Good."


    After Wang Xiao put Lin Dan on the stretcher, sun Dafu and Gu Hu carried the stretcher, and they quickly went down the mountain. Sun Dafu complained all the way, why he was carrying a stretcher.


    After walking down from the top of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao arranged for Kui Shaoyu and Feitian monkey to dig a pit, and then praised the man in black. This person also did a good deed for Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao and others buried him.


    After all this, the people went to the town. When old man Fang saw Wang Xiao and others coming back, he ran over with a smile and asked how Wang Xiao and others got this time. When he learned that Lin Dan had been treated, old man Fang was also very happy.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao arranges Xiaochun and the two female experts to take care of Lin Dan. He wants to have a rest. If Lin Dan wakes up, he must inform himself immediately. For Wang Xiao''s account, the three agreed.


    Xiaochun sees Wang Xiao''s eyes are very red, so she comforts Wang Xiao to have a good rest.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised that Xiao Chun knows how to care about people.


    These days, for the sake of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao has never had a rest. Especially the last battle with the man in black and the big fight in enamel mountain, Wang Xiao was already exhausted and felt very tired.


    Although the earth level master can not rest for a long time, sleep is a tradition in human history.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He was woken up by a knock on the door. When I opened my eyes, I saw that it was dark outside. Wang Xiao was a little surprised. It was so fast that it was dark again.


    Someone came to knock, it should be Lin Dan wake up, so Xiaochun came to inform himself. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao got up excitedly and went to the door to open the door. Xiaochun stood outside the door, looking very sad."Xiao Chun, is Lin Dan awake?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaochun didn''t speak, just lowered his head, very sad, hands tightly clenched fist.


    Wang Xiao''s heart beat a few times when he saw Xiao Chun''s action. Is something wrong with lindane, otherwise how could Xiaochun be like this.


    "Xiao Chun, what''s the matter with Lin Dan? Talk to me." Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    Xiao Chun looked sad and said, "Wang Xiao, Lin Dan, she''s dead."


    "What, dead."


    "Buzz..." Wang Xiao''s head was buzzing. How could Lin Dan die? How could it be. Wang Xiao can''t believe it''s true. Maybe it''s a dream, but the fact tells Wang Xiao that it''s not a dream, because he is sober.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is cold. Maybe God is joking with him again. How can Lin Dan die.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao suppresses the killing intention.


    Xiaochun said: "the three of us fell asleep because we were very sleepy. When we woke up, we found that Lin Dan''s whole body was stiff and there was no sign of life."


    Wang Xiao felt heartache, anger and despair.


    "Well, you enamel mountain, I want to make you want a river of blood." Fast toward Lin Dan''s room, Wang Xiao all the way to stagger. Although it''s only a few short steps, Wang Xiao feels that she seems to have finished these steps in her life.


    Every step of the way, Lin Dan will appear in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    Before and after running to the door, Wang Xiao directly knocked open the door.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of a kick, the door was kicked open by Wang Xiao.


    "Ah


    After a cry came from the room, a woman complained. "Who, in order to reincarnate, hurt others?" I saw a beautiful woman covering her forehead, looking very angry.


    When he saw the beauty, Wang Xiao was ecstatic. He hugged the beauty fiercely. Because this person is Lin Dan, when he saw Lin Dan, Wang Xiao understood Xiao Chun''s intention. Although Xiaochun cheated herself, Wang Xiao didn''t blame her.


    Because Wang Xiao knew that Xiaochun wanted to surprise herself, so she deliberately deceived herself. But her surprise is really a surprise. Holding Lin Dan''s soft and boneless body tightly, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to want to release his hand, because he worries that Lin Dan will disappear forever after releasing his hand.


    If I see Lin Dan again. For Lin Dan, Wang Xiao paid countless costs. After many hardships, Lin Dan finally woke up.


    "Lindane, I thought you really Slowly stroking Lin Dan''s hair, Wang Xiao was too excited to speak.


    "Wang Xiao, let go of me. You want to die. Look how hard you hit people." Lin Dan felt his forehead and looked at Wang Xiao. He was dissatisfied.


    Lin Dan''s forehead was red and swollen, and he was hit when he opened the door. Wang Xiao has some remorse, but also some heartache. If he had calmed down at that time, he might not have hurt lindane.


    But when he thought about Lin Dan''s life and death, Wang Xiao couldn''t calm down. Gently stroking Lin Dan''s red and swollen forehead, Wang Xiao said: "it''s all my fault. Please forgive me."


    "No, you have to stand by the door and let me open it." Lin Dan said.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "No, you have to. I want you to experience this painful feeling. You''ve broken someone''s face." Lin Dan breathed. Girls love beauty, but Wang Xiao bumps her forehead.


    Wang Xiao had some helplessness, so he said, "OK, I''ll stand by the door. You open the door and hit me."


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "come on, you''ve worked so hard for me and experienced so much suffering. I''ll forgive you this time."


    "It''s very kind of you, my dear." Wang Xiao kisses Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan blocked his mouth with his hand. He was disgusted and said, "you haven''t brushed your teeth in a few days. Is it so smelly?"


    "I''m not in the mood to brush my teeth. I''m not even in the mood to take a bath." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan wants to vomit. It seems that she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t brush her teeth or wash her face for many days. Can she let this kind of man hug her or kiss her? No way.


    Push Wang Xiao, Lin Dan some nausea way: "go, stink dead, people ignore you."


    Wang Xiao smiles triumphantly. "What do you know? It''s manly. If you don''t believe it, let you have a good understanding of what real manliness is." After that, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the bed with Lin Dan in her arms.


    After putting Lin Dan on the bed, Wang Xiao pressed her under her body and stroked her hand slowly from her head. Lin Dan can clearly feel that some parts of Wang Xiao have a strong reaction.


    A little scared. "No."


    "Ha ha, I want to." Hearing Lin Dan say no, Wang Xiao not only didn''t let her go, but also wanted to have her and possess her.Lin Dan originally wanted to push Wang Xiao away, but her strength was very small. And Wang Xiao at this time like a wolf, where can she push.


    "Wang Xiao, they are not in good health. You want to kill me." Lin Dan was a little afraid. Although Wang Xiao has suffered a lot for herself these days, and although Lin Dan is very grateful for what Wang Xiao has done for her, she still doesn''t want to give her body. At least it''s not the right time.


    Wang Xiao gasped: "don''t worry, I will be very gentle."


    Slowly you kiss Lin Dan''s lips, Wang Xiao a big hand dishonest, slowly from her head has been stroking and down. Seems to want to cross the mountains, and then across the plains, and then


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, a howl came. Wang Xiao only felt the pain spread all over his body, so he gave a cry. It turned out that Lin Dan was biting his shoulder hard. He must have bled.

 Chapter 584

    Because the feeling of pain spread all over the body, Wang Xiao seemed to be poured down from the top of his head by a basin of water. The feeling of longing disappeared at this time.


    At the same time, sun Dafu was sleeping in a room. After hearing Wang Xiao''s scream, he was worried and said, "Lin Dan is so powerful that he can make my leader scream. I don''t know how she did it."


    Moreover, Wang Xiao heard the sound of breaking into the house before, so according to sun Dafu''s inference, he can roughly infer that kind of plot. It should be Wang Xiao that after Lin Dan wakes up, he can''t wait to run to Lin Dan''s room.


    After that, they planned to have some passion and excitement, or Lin Dan had that tendency, so they abused the gang leader on the way. Sun Dafu thought to himself that it''s better to have a woman. He wanted to go back to Qingcheng city and find a beautiful woman, just like Wang Xiao.


    After Lin Dan let Wang Xiao go, Wang Xiao felt his shoulder dejectedly. "It''s bleeding. It must be bleeding." While touching his shoulder, Wang Xiao said in frustration.


    Originally thought that Lin Dan would care about himself, and comfort a few words. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that Lin Dan actually said, "I''d rather you bleed than let me bleed."


    Wang Xiao''s face is really the most poisonous. He has no respect for life and death for Lin Dan, but Lin Dan has said that kind of sad words. Wang Xiao turns around and deliberately does not talk to Lin Dan.


    "Hi


    Seeing that Wang Xiao turned around and didn''t talk to her, Lin Dan gave a "Hi" and said with some humor, "you won''t be really angry, will you?"


    "Of course." Wang Xiao replied.


    Lin Dan said: "if you are not angry, I will give you some compensation."


    "Really?" Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit.


    Lin Dan nodded, saying that he had never cheated Wang Xiao.


    "Give me some compensation." Wang Xiao asked. There are some beautiful pictures and some beautiful fantasies in his mind, which are not suitable for children anyway. Just as Wang Xiao was imagining those things, Lin Dan''s next sentence let him down.


    Lin Dan said: "if I want to find a boyfriend in the future, I can give you priority and give you a chance."


    As for the opportunity mentioned by Lin Dan, Wang Xiao took her hand and said with great domineering: "you are my woman. Now you are, and always will be. You can''t find any other man except me in this life. "


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "there are so many men in the world, why can I only find you one, not other men?"


    Wang Xiao replied, "if any man dares to associate with you, I will destroy him."


    Lin Dan said that Wang Xiaozhen was overbearing and didn''t make any sense at all.


    Wang Xiao is the answer, for you, I will be domineering all my life, will be domineering forever.


    Looking at the dark night outside the window, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan talk to each other. It turns out that she woke up a long time ago and learned from Xiao Chun that Wang Xiao hasn''t had a good rest these days. Lin Dan didn''t have the heart to disturb Wang Xiao and wanted to let him have more rest.


    But she didn''t expect that Xiaochun cheated Wang Xiao and said that she was dead. So there was the later scene. Wang Xiao ran anxiously towards the room and hit Lin Dan''s forehead when he kicked the door open.


    Because Xiaochun a small prank, let lindane hurt at the same time, but also for her and Wang Xiao added some fun. They nestle up to each other, watching the night outside, talking, and talking about some beautiful things in the past and in the future.


    It''s a pity that there is no moonlight. If there is moonlight, isn''t it more romantic than at this time. It''s a pity that there are no stars. If there are stars in the night sky, they may be able to talk about the stars in the sky.


    But these are not important for Wang Xiao, because as long as Lin Dan is around. As long as there is lindane, even sitting in the withered grass, he can be happy. Unconsciously, Lin Dan nestled in Wang Xiao''s arms and fell asleep.


    She was too tired. Maybe her body hadn''t recovered. For the reason, lindane continued to fall asleep soon after she woke up. Listening to Lin Dan''s slight breathing voice, it seems to look at her even chest and smell the faint fragrance on her body. Wang Xiao''s heart is very warm.


    With lindane''s company, this night will not feel lonely. Pull the quilt around, and then gently cover for lindane, because it''s late at night, the weather is a little cold, Wang Xiao worried that lindane will catch a cold.


    The next morning, Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to wake up Lin Dan, but he did. Because Wang Xiao plans to take Lin Dan to Gu PO for inspection, although he doesn''t believe in Gu Po very much, he has at least one more point of insurance.


    When Wang Xiao and Lin Dan came out of the room, they just met sun Dafu and Gu Hu passing by from the corridor. When this guy saw Wang Xiao and Lin Dan coming out, he ran past. "Good leader, good wife." Sun Dafu said politely.


    Lin Dan was embarrassed because she had nothing to do with Wang Xiao. How could she be called the leader''s wife.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu is upset and kind-hearted as soon as he looks at his eyes. This guy must be thinking awkwardly."It''s OK. It''s OK." Sun Dafu shook his head and said,


    "go away if you have nothing to do." Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    When sun Dafu left, he looked at the red and swollen place on Lin Dan''s forehead. Seeing the red and swollen part on Lin Dan''s forehead, sun Dafu thought to himself, is the gang leader prone to violence. Or when the gang leader does that kind of thing with a beautiful woman, they all like to fight each other while doing it.


    Thinking of this, while sun Dafu admired Wang Xiao, he was also worried about Lin Dan. Because it''s really painful for Lin Dan to find such a man. Just imagine, she and Wang Xiao side do that kind of thing, but also fight with Wang Xiao, must be scarred.


    Sun Dafu was sure that if he took off Lin Dan''s clothes, she would show her scarred body. Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what sun Dafu thinks. If Wang Xiao knows what this guy thinks, he will teach him a lesson.


    Old man Fang prepared breakfast for everyone by himself. He made a good breakfast. But for lindane''s sake, everyone is vegetarian. Lin Dan has a good appetite. Although it''s just plain food, she eats a lot.


    While eating, sun Dafu looked at the red and swollen place on Lin Dan''s forehead. He thought to himself, the leader is so cruel. Even Lin Dan is such a beautiful woman, he can do it. It''s inhuman.


    Lin Dan found something wrong with sun Dafu''s eyes, and she was embarrassed. "Sun Dafu, what are you watching me do?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Lin Dan asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "I''m thinking that the guild leader is sincere and has the heart to beat you like this


    SUN Dafu originally intended to continue talking, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, he could only shut up.


    Lin Dan stares at Wang Xiao angrily. She seems to blame Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could she be misunderstood and laughed at.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt some injustice, because he had nothing to do with Lin Dan. It''s just a simple hug. I was misunderstood. It''s not worth it. After dinner, Wang Xiao said to old man Fang, "take us to Gu Po. I have something to see her."


    Old man Fang tried to get in the way of saying that it was inconvenient to go now. In fact, he wanted money. Wang Xiao is very clear about the old man''s character. "A thousand dollars." Wang Xiao bid directly.


    Hearing so much money, the old man''s eyes glowed, so he immediately promised: "in fact, Gupo is very convenient now. Let''s go to find her now." See room old man some anxious stand up, see his at this time of look, seem to be Wang Xiao also anxious.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. This old man is really a money lover. After hearing so much money, he moves faster than himself. Under the leadership of the old man Fang, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan quickly follow him to Gu Po''s place.


    After crossing many small harbors, the three came to Gupo''s place to treat patients and see people. I saw a lot of people standing in the courtyard. However, although there are many patients today, compared with last time, there are fewer.


    "Why are you here again? Why is this man here again?" When Wang Xiao and Lin Dan appeared, he only heard countless complaints. Those patients who are waiting in line seem to hate Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao just like the God of plague.


    For the first time, because Wang Xiao and other people appeared, they wrongly queued for one day. I just don''t know if Wang Xiao will be wronged to queue up for another day when they reappear this time.


    Although many people hate Wang Xiao, they don''t stand in the way because they know Wang Xiao''s magical power. For these people''s complaints and discontent, although Wang Xiao can understand their feelings, but also powerless.


    There is no fairness in this club, which is also an unchangeable fact. Old Fang smilingly walked towards Gupo''s treatment room, because Wang Xiao promised to give him a 1000 yuan benefit fee, so he seemed to work very hard.


    After Gu Nu, Gu Po''s disciple, walked out of the room, she said to Wang Xiao with a cold look: "my master said that Lin Dan is really good. She doesn''t need to check again. At the beginning of the treatment of Lin Dan''s fatalism, her old man was also at the scene. Please believe our Miao people''s credit. "


    After I said these words without expression, Gu Nu turned and entered the room. Old man Fang wanted to knock at the door, but after thinking about it, he had to go back to Wang Xiao and said, "I don''t want that thousand yuan."


    Wang Xiao stood in the courtyard with both hands on his back. After looking up at the sun in the sky, he turned and said, "let''s go."


    It''s still early. It will be noon in two hours. Wang Xiao plans to go back and leave Huaxing gang for a long time. He doesn''t know how Huaxing Gang is now. Now that Lin Dan has recovered, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is worried about whether granny long will use other poisonous insects in Lin Dan''s body when she is in Lin Dan''s treatment. It''s just that this kind of insect is very difficult to find and has a long incubation period. When Lin Dan returns to Qingcheng City, this kind of insect will attack again.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao is not very proficient in Gu Chong, so although he has some worries, he can''t help it. Only bring Lin Dan to the master, and then let the master check Lin Dan. But the master is always wandering, and Wang Xiao doesn''t know where to find him.


    After returning to the old man''s Hotel, Wang Xiao arranged for everyone to pack up and set out immediately to return to Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city. For packing, sun Dafu is the most active, because only after returning to Qingcheng City, he can be like a fish in water and mix in the beauty group.Sun Dafu keeps howling. He''s fed up with these days in Qingcheng city and never wants to live like this again. When you return to Qingcheng City, you must find seven or eight beauties.


    Gu Hu attacks sun Dafu and finds so many beauties at the same time. Isn''t sun Dafu worried about being tired to death.

 Chapter 585

    Before leaving, Wang Xiao gave old man Fang some money to do business in the small town, and his life would be better in the future. Because old man Fang has helped himself a lot, Wang Xiao is not stingy with that little money.


    People carrying luggage down the mountain, we are walking fast, Lin Dan is taken by Xiaochun. Since we haven''t been back to the city for a long time, we all want to go back early. When we come here, we are all worried, and when we go there, we all talk and laugh.


    Looking at the scenery along the way, it is pleasing to the eye. After arriving at the foot of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao found the three Hummers. The car hasn''t been touched, it''s just covered with dust. After tidying up, everyone got on the bus.


    The car bumped all the way, wobbling towards the front. After driving for several hours, the mobile phone finally got a signal. Gu Long calls Zhong Liwei and asks him about the current situation of Huaxing gang.


    Gu Long''s face was ugly and gloomy. After hanging up the phone, Gu Long said to Wang Xiao: "guild leader, I learned from Zhong Liwei that the situation of Huaxing Gang is not very good now. There is a local level master in qianjianmen who is bewitching those Wulin sects to deal with Huaxing gang in Qingcheng City, and they should be about to start."


    Wang Xiao cold voice a way: "good, come of good, in that case, don''t blame me ruthless." Wang Xiao didn''t want to do anything absolutely, but planned to leave some space for those sects to survive.


    But he found that a single spark can start a prairie fire, and he will suffer from it instead of killing a snake. So Wang Xiao decided that after returning to Qingcheng city this time, he must make a big move to kill all the evil minded sects.


    Feeling Wang Xiao''s intention to kill, Gu Long is also frightened.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, Lin Dan took Wang Xiao''s hand and said, "Wang Xiao, who made you so angry?"


    "No, you don''t have to worry about these things." Wang Xiao shook his head. Lin Dan is not a Wulin person, so even if he tells Lin Dan, Lin Dan has no ability to help himself. In this case, simply do not tell lindane, lest she will worry about themselves.


    Because it''s a mountain road, it''s not easy to drive. But when driving out of the mountain road, it entered the National Road, three Hummers standing fast. Although the speed of the car is very fast, Wang Xiao still feels that it is very slow.


    In fact, with his current state, he can fly in the air, faster than the speed. However, Wang Xiao can''t take people to fly in the sky now, because he has just been promoted to the earth level, and he doesn''t have a deep control over the real Qi of the earth level.


    After driving for about a day, everyone felt hungry. There''s food on the bus, but there''s not enough food. I saw a service area in front of me. There are many luxurious cars in the service area.


    Wang Xiao and others stop the car and plan to eat in the service area. Sun Dafu and others follow Wang Xiao with a password box. All the money in their password box is money. The original 20 million was only spent 2 million.


    After entering the restaurant, sun Dafu yelled: "waiter, come here, you all have something delicious. Bring it all to me. I have some money." When he spoke, he did not forget to look at those code boxes. It seemed that he was telling everyone that all the code boxes were money.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s fondness for pretending, Gu Hu was the first to attack him. After eating some food, they plan to continue on the road. Wang Xiao originally wanted to let Lin Dan rest, but thinking of the current situation of Huaxing Gang, he can only take Lin Dan with him.


    For Wang Xiao''s worry, Lin Dan just smiles and says that he is in good health and doesn''t have to worry about himself. When sun Dafu paid, he directly opened his password box and saw that all the money in it was neat.


    "Wow


    Everyone was surprised to see this. Because they didn''t expect that someone would come out with so much cash. For the surprise of those around him, sun Dafu showed a more proud look.


    When Wang Xiao and others left, a man wearing sunglasses quickly followed. After the man went outside, he found a place where there was no one, and then took out his cell phone to make a phone call. "Hello, brother long?"


    "What''s the matter?" On the phone, came a calm and authoritative voice.


    "Brother long, I found a big fish. I found a big fish. There are only about ten of them, and four of them are the best beauties. The most important thing is that they still have a few code boxes in their hands, and each code box is full of cash. "


    "Well, I see. You''ve done a good job. We''ll be right here." Said the other.


    Gu Long drives the car, carrying Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, and Xiao Chun''s rapid rise and fall. Although the situation of Huaxing Gang is not very good now, and the experts of qianjianmen instigate them to deal with Huaxing Gang, they believe that with the strength of Huaxing Gang now, they can hold on to the arrival of all of them.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xiao?" Seeing the change of Wang Xiao''s face, Gu Long asked solemnly. He was very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, and his face would change only when he met something important.


    "Followed." Wang Xiao said."Who." Gu Long asked. This is not Ninghai province. They didn''t offend any experts here. How could they be followed.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiao said, "but it''s robbery."


    Gu Long finally understood that it should be sun Dafu who showed off his wealth before, so he was targeted. In this era of showing off wealth, isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death. Although Gu Long and others are not afraid of these people, they delay everyone''s time.


    "Since it was Sun Dafu who caused the trouble, let him solve it by himself." Wang Xiao said without expression. He doesn''t want to deal with these small characters, because it''s just a waste of time, so Wang Xiao plans to let Sun Dafu deal with these people.


    After informing sun Dafu, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to continue driving. As for how Sun Dafu will deal with these small characters and how to pretend to force them in front of those small characters, these are not what Wang Xiao should care about.


    When it was dark, we finally arrived at the edge of Ninghai province. After returning here, we all have the feeling of returning to our hometown. Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. When she picks up the phone, she sees that it''s Zhong Liwei.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhong, what''s your emergency?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    "Guild leader, there seems to be a change in the master of qianjianmen. Dozens of schools in Qingcheng city have joined hands with him to overthrow our Huaxing gang. Originally, the Langya gang and other super forces in the provincial capital also wanted to fight, but they were intercepted by master Nie and master Li. " Zhong Liwei said anxiously on the phone.


    "Well, I see." After Wang Xiao hung up, he planned to fly. Xiaowang''s speed is far faster than his. And the car can''t run in a straight line, he can find a shortcut when flying. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if you drive, it will take at least several hours to get to Qingcheng city. If you fly by yourself, it should take up to two hours. "Gu Long, I have something to get out of the car. You should send Lin Dan to her family in person." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "All right, brother Xiao." Gu Long knows what Wang Xiao wants to do.


    Lin Dan grabbed Wang Xiao''s sleeve and said, "Wang Xiao, won''t you go back with us all?" I saw her watery eyes as charming as the autumn.


    "Lin Dan, of course I want to go back with you, but I have something to do, so I can''t go with you. Don''t worry, don''t worry about me." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. As long as Wang Xiao decides something, even if she asks, Wang Xiao will not change her mind. "Well, be careful." Lin Dan nodded.


    After Gu Long stopped, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the car door. When Gu Long continued to drive away, Wang Xiao planned to fly in the sky. At this time, the sky was dark, and the scenery within half a meter could not be seen clearly.


    Wang Xiao showed his true Qi and flew fast in the sky. He flew in the general direction, not only all the routes were shortcuts, but also no detours. If someone saw Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, he would be stunned. Because this kind of situation, only in the TV series will appear.


    With Wang Xiao''s flight, he saw the lights of Qingcheng from a distance. I haven''t seen this kind of high-tech lights for a long time. In those days of enamel mountain, there were always black lights. Looking down from the sky, you can see the city lights below are neon and beautiful.


    Although Wang Xiao can see Qingcheng city from high altitude, in fact, he is still far away from Qingcheng city. In the dark night sky, I saw a shadow flying fast, his body shape was very fast, just disappeared in a moment.


    At the same time, Xiang Liang stood in front of an old man and said respectfully, "master, don''t we want to kill Huaxing Gang? Why don''t we do it?" Xiang Liang is a disciple of qianjianmen. He once had some festivals with Wang Xiao.


    "Time should be almost up. Let''s go. I''m going to make Huaxing Gang disappear tonight. I dare to kill the disciples of qianjianmen and our branch. "The old man of qianjianmen stood up and said.


    It turns out that qianjianmen also has a branch in Qingcheng city. Although qianjianmen is not the power of Ninghai Province, they have established a small branch in Qingcheng City, but this small branch is not powerful.


    Later, in order to expand his territory in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao put out the branch of qianjianmen, which was a blow to their face.


    Xiang Liang is a little excited. He is really happy to think that Huaxing gang will be destroyed soon. At the beginning, on Qingfeng mountain, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and others, they would have got those beauties from the white door.


    Because of this, Xiang Liang always hated Wang Xiao. What makes him even more angry is that Wang Xiao has been so lucky these days, and his reputation has risen a lot. As for the rumor that Wang Xiao killed the middle level master cold chain, Xiang Liang''s heart is extremely disdainful.


    Because he knew that it was not Wang Xiao who killed Leng chain alone, but Zhong Liwei and Hua Gongzi who helped him. Had it not been for the help of Zhong Liwei and Hua Gongzi, Wang Xiao would have been killed long ago.


    Xiang Liang''s master also thinks so, although Huaxing gang has experienced several famous battles recently. But in every battle, the Huaxing Gang usually had help. Looking at the biggest battle since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, it is the battle of killing cold chain.But that battle was not the result of Wang Xiao alone. In fact, the greatest contribution was made by Mr. Hua. Under the leadership of qianjianmen elder, countless schools in Qingcheng city have sprung up one after another. These people are really responding.


    In fact, the reason why the elder of qianjianmen can respond is that these experts hate Wang Xiao. It''s not that Wang Xiao is inhumane, but that Wang Xiao occupies their territory. There is no reason for people in the Jianghu. Fists are truth.

 Chapter 586

    At the beginning, Wang Xiao forced them to hand over a lot of territory. Of course, they would not willingly. At this time, the master of the ground level of qianjianmen came out to them, so they planned to unite and fight against Wang Xiao.


    The leader of Axe Gang is very anxious. He doesn''t know how to choose. Choose to be on the side of Huaxing gang or qianjianmen.


    "Guild leader, time is running out. You can make up your mind quickly. "A little brother stood behind the leader of Axe Gang, looking anxious.


    The leader of ax Gang calmly analyzed the situation. No matter what it is, it has two sides. If he stands on the side of qianjianmen and wins, he will be able to take back those former territories, but his axe gang may also be led by qianjianmen. Swordsman is not very famous in the world.


    The second is that he chooses to be neutral, so he doesn''t know about it. In this case, if qianjianmen loses, Huaxing Gang won''t trouble him. If qianjianmen wins, he can go to flatter him then.


    The leader of Axe Gang nodded seriously: "I''ve decided to close the door. As long as I''m a master of Axe Gang, no one can go out."


    "Yes The little brother was ordered to leave.


    The leader of the axe gang looked at the dark night sky outside, thinking to himself. "Huaxing Gang, Huaxing Gang, I hope my gambling is right."


    At the foot of the mountain, dozens of people were standing. These people are all advanced level masters, including local level masters, xuanjie level masters and huangjie level masters. But there are so many experts, none of them are from Huaxing gang.


    I saw that the elder was the elder of qianjianmen. After looking at the time, he turned to the experts behind and said, "the time has come. All those who should come have come."


    Xiang Liang replied, "master, the leader of Axe Gang didn''t come, and the leaders of some forces didn''t come."


    Elder doesn''t care a way: "a group of small role of grass bag level just, don''t come, let''s go up the mountain."


    "Yes."


    Under the leadership of the elder, we quickly went to the top of Huaxing gang. I don''t know how many crises Huaxing gang has suffered since its establishment. Originally, it was not the territory of Huaxing Gang, but the territory of Feilong gang. However, after being robbed by Huaxing Gang, it belonged to Huaxing gang.


    "Step on step!"


    heavy footsteps sounded, and everyone walked at the same pace, as if they had received professional training. All eyes looked at one place, that is the palace on the top of the mountain, where is the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    For many experts here, if they are not led by the elder of qianjianmen, even if they are given ten more courage, they dare not come up. After people walked up the mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters, a huge square appeared in front of them.


    The square is very spacious and imposing. In the past, they always wanted to fight Huaxing Gang, wipe out this newly rising power, and then climb up on the shoulders of others.


    But when they appeared here, many people were afraid and frightened. Because they are afraid of Wang Xiao, they have a sense of fear of Wang Xiao. But they are very clear that even if they want to go back now, it is impossible.


    "Wang Xiao, come out, you dare to kill the people of qianjianmen. I''m going to break you to pieces tonight. "The elder of qianjianmen is standing in the huge square, with his hands on his back, as if he is invincible.


    "Master, isn''t Wang Xiao not helping in Huaxing?" Xiang Liang heard Master Wang Xiao''s name, he was puzzled. The master knows that Wang Xiao is not here. Why is he still called Wang Xiao.


    The elder glared at Xiang Liang in displeasure. How could he accept such a stupid pig? He was blind and found such a stupid person to be his disciple. In fact, the elder originally planned to shout Wang Xiao''s name first.


    Since Wang Xiao is not here, it is impossible to come out. In this way, these experts on the mountain will think that Wang Xiao is afraid to come out. Just imagine, if this happens, when we fight with Huaxing Gang, we certainly have no worries.


    Zhong Li Wei Duan is sitting in a room. When he hears the name of Wang Xiao, he suddenly opens his eyes. "Old man, I really don''t think there''s anyone left for Huaxing. I''ll go out and meet you." Zhong Liwei shows his intention to kill.


    Dozens of experts stood in front of Zhong Liwei. Because they felt the momentum of Zhong Liwei''s body was very strong, they all kept silent and seemed to be waiting for Zhong Liwei''s order at any time.


    Looking at the experts in front of him, Zhong Liwei said, "they are coming soon. You all go out with me to meet those people."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhong." They all spoke in one voice. But when they heard that Wang Xiao and others would come soon, these experts were a little excited. Wang Xiao is their spiritual leader, so only when Wang Xiao appears in front of everyone can they have the confidence and courage to fight a decisive battle.


    Wang Xiao flies fast, and the sweat on his forehead falls one by one. It turned out that flying in the imperial air was so tiring. It was the first time that Wang Xiao felt it. In fact, although the Royal Air flight consumes a lot of Qi, it is not so tiring.Just because Wang Xiaogang was promoted, so I don''t know many tips. Finally, seeing the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao stands in the void and looks down to see countless people gathering in the huge square. It seems that the experts on both sides will start at any time. It seems that the people of qianjianmen have taken action.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to stay in the sky and see the beauty of Qingcheng under the night sky, but he had to deal with it to have leisure time to enjoy himself. Wang Xiao quickly fell down, only to hear the wind whistling in his ears.


    If you take Lin Dan or Lin Lei to fly, I believe they are very surprised together. Maybe they will make a scream.


    Zhong Liwei looks at the experts of qianjianmen elder with a dignified look. Although there is not a big gap between the number of experts on both sides, there is a big gap between the quality of the experts of Huaxing gang. There are almost dozens of masters in each other''s level.


    Most of the dozens of experts in Huaxing gang are in huangjie realm, so if the experts on both sides fight in the first World War, it must be the people in Huaxing gang who suffer.


    "You people of qianjianmen have gone too far. You dare to take me to fight our Huaxing gang. Do you think there is no one in our Huaxing Gang?" Zhong Liwei looks at the master of qianjianmen with a dignified look.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The elder of qianjianmen just said with a cold smile: "there is no one in your Huaxing sect. In fact, we all know that there is only one master of the local level. As for Mr. Hua, I don''t know where he has gone even if he is your leader. "


    Zhong Liwei just wants to procrastinate. The only thing he can do now is to procrastinate. The longer you delay, the better. It''s better to delay until Wang Xiao and others arrive. As long as Wang Xiao appears, these people are not worried.


    The bright eyes swept all the experts below. Zhong Liwei looked overbearing: "do you really want to be the enemy of Huaxing Gang? You have to think clearly. If you fail again this time, you will not be able to keep your power and even your life."


    These experts all look very different. In fact, what Zhong Liwei said is what they are most worried about. Sometimes, if they stand in the wrong team, they will lose all.


    When the elder of qianjianmen saw that everyone felt guilty, he said in a loud voice: "everyone, since we are here, we are not afraid of his Huaxing gang. Now Huaxing gang has only two choices. The first is to get out of Qingcheng, and the second is to die. "


    Under the bewitching of the elder of qianjianmen, the experts below are all enthusiastic and constantly shout, saying that they must drive Huaxing gang out of Qingcheng or destroy Huaxing gang.


    The rise of any gang will harm the interests of others, and it is impossible to achieve win-win and mutual benefit. So once this happens, those people in the Wulin will either be destroyed or others will be destroyed.


    "Give Wang Xiao over and ask him to come out." The elder of qianjianmen looks insidious. In fact, he knows that Wang Xiao is not there, but it''s better not to be there. It can defeat the prestige of Huaxing gang and stimulate their determination to fight.


    Zhong Liwei is worried when he hears that Wang Xiao is going to be called out. Wang Xiao is really not in Huaxing gang. Only a few people know that Wang Xiao is out. At this time, if Wang Xiao is not there, the news will affect the fighting spirit of the whole Huaxing gang.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zhong Liwei looked at the people below and said, "our leader is what you people want to see."


    "I think Wang Xiao is too scared to come out." The elder of qianjianmen laughs.


    The rest of the masters also laughed with the elder of qianjianmen.


    After a few laughs, the elder of qianjianmen continued to shout: "Wang Xiao, come out. If you don''t come out again, we will kill you Huaxing gang."


    ¡­¡­


    after yelling several times in a row, but there was no response, the elder of qianjianmen turned to look at the experts and said, "you see, the leader of Huaxing Gang is too scared to come out. After seeing me, the younger generation has no choice but to be a turtle."


    Countless people below admire the elder of qianjianmen. We all feel that following the elder of qianjianmen is the right choice. It seems that with the support of a local level expert, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhong Liwei''s face was a little ugly, because the elder of qianjianmen insulted Wang Xiao by calling his name again and again, which was like insulting the experts of Huaxing gang. The rest of Huaxing Gang''s experts are also very angry.


    However, they didn''t rush in because they didn''t get Zhong''s order.


    Just when the Huaxing gang were angry, they heard a cold voice. "Who called me? I''m here." This voice is very cold, as if it came from hell, without any emotion, giving people a cold feeling.


    Only in the dark night sky, slowly came out a man, this person is Wang Xiao. It turned out that Wang Xiao had just come here when he heard the arrogant voice of the elder of qianjianmen.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Gang leader!"When people saw Wang Xiao, they were very happy.


    "Master, you''re back at last." Zhong liweiru has a heavy burden. If Wang Xiao doesn''t show up again, with his ability, it''s really hard to keep the Huaxing gang. These days when Wang Xiao and others left are the most unsophisticated days in Zhong Liwei''s life.


    He used to be a more casual person. He didn''t like to restrain people and manage sects. But these days when Wang Xiao left, he entrusted all these heavy responsibilities to Zhong Liwei, which shows how much pressure he has to bear.

 Chapter 587

    The elder of qianjianmen looks a little ugly. Why did Wang Xiao appear? Didn''t he go to enamel mountain. However, even if Wang Xiao comes back, he is not afraid, because he is a local level master. Even if Wang Xiao can fight again, ten xuanjie masters from his side will be enough to drag Wang Xiao to death.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at the qianjianmen and said, "death!"


    As soon as the word "death" came down, he was exerting his silent mental attack power and quickly attacked the other side''s sea of knowledge. The elder of qianjianmen only felt a pain in his head. He was surprised and frightened.


    Wang Xiao just looked at himself with his sharp eyes. How could he have a headache. However, before the elder of qianjianmen thought about these problems, he felt that his throat was caught.


    It turns out that Wang Xiao''s body is very fast. While exerting her mental power to attack, she also quickly rushes towards the elder of qianjianmen. When the other party''s consciousness is still a little fuzzy, he will control the person.


    The leader of qianjianmen was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was caught with one move. He is a master of the earth level, not a master of the Xuan level, not even a master of the Yellow level. The rest of the experts were too scared to speak.


    Because they saw the terrible scene, Wang Xiao''s body was very strange, and his strength was terrible.


    Grasping the elder of qianjianmen, Wang Xiao looked at each other without expression and said, "die."


    "Click!"


    When Wang Xiao''s cold-blooded and heartless voice rang out, he only heard a crisp voice. Wang Xiao didn''t even give him a chance to talk, so he killed him.


    The elder of qianjianmen died in surprise and fear. It seems that when he was dying, he couldn''t understand why he died in Wang Xiao''s hands. And what is the mysterious attack? It doesn''t mean that Wang Xiao is the xuanjie experts. Is the news wrong.


    But he can no longer get answers to these ideas, because he can only take them to hell.


    "Ah


    I don''t know which master screamed first, and then everyone staggered back. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Wang Xiao here. When Wang Xiao slowly released his hand, a corpse fell down.


    This body is the body of their leader. A few minutes ago, when this body was still alive, it came with them to fight against Huaxing gang. But a few minutes later, it turned into a corpse.


    "Master." Xiang Liang saw that Wang Xiao killed his master easily. First he was afraid, then he was sad.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to kill you." After a big drink, Xiang Liang, holding a long sword, comes to kill Wang Xiao quickly. The disciples of qianjianmen usually use long swords. In fact, most of the people in qianjianmen like to use long swords, which may be related to their cultivation.


    See a sword light keep flashing, Xiang Liang holding a long sword, with anger quickly towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao will not be merciful to such things.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiaoyi slaps Xiang Liang to fly out. People thought Xiang Liang could still stand up. Because he is also a xuanjie master, how could he be slapped to death. But the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation, Xiang Liang did not stand up.


    I saw him lying on the ground, mouth, nose and mouth bleeding blood, looking very scared and very frightening.


    "Hoo


    Everyone fell down a cold breath, this is still people. One move to kill the local level master, one slap to kill the Xuan level master, this kind of terrible existence, is they these people can offend. Wang Xiao''s eyes look at where, where the experts all retreat.


    "Leader Wang, actually I''m here to join the fun. I''m the leader of the shark gang. You should remember me. I''m loyal to the Huaxing gang. That''s a lesson from heaven and earth." Walking to Wang Xiao''s body, a man said with a smile.


    "Good. "Wang Xiao said without expression. I can''t see whether he looks happy or angry at this time. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    "You won''t misunderstand me, Master Wang?" Said the leader of the shark gang.


    "No way." Wang Xiao replied without expression.


    The leader of shark Gang looks happy. Maybe he never thought that Wang Xiao is so easy to cheat. His IQ is not as good as that of a three-year-old. It''s really cheating to meet a person with such a low IQ.


    The rest of the experts can see this, and they all agree. In fact, they didn''t come here to deal with Huaxing Gang, but to see the excitement. Since Wang Xiao has appeared, they should leave.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the leader of the shark Gang, and then hit him on the skull with a quick slap. After hearing a scream, the man was killed by Wang Xiao. Countless people are surprised. Didn''t Wang Xiao say that he would not misunderstand? How could he kill people.


    Wang Xiao looked at his body and said, "of course I don''t blame the dead."


    Those experts are flustered, because Wang Xiao will not blame only the dead. After a few steps, a master trembled and said, "it''s all our fault, Master Wang. Please blame me.""Bang!"


    Wang Xiao slapped him on the chest, causing him to fly like a ball, and then fall heavily on the ground. It''s just that when this person falls, he''s already dead.


    "If you want me to blame you, I''ll help you." Although he killed another one, Wang Xiao didn''t look at all. It seems that the ones he killed were not human beings, just mole ants.


    Those experts are in despair, because they don''t know what Wang Xiao is thinking at this time, and they don''t know how to protect themselves.


    The members of Huaxing gang are all full of passion, especially when they see Wang Xiao killing one enemy after another.


    "Guild leader, what are these people going to do with it?" Zhong Liwei walked up to Wang Xiao and said respectfully. In fact, he didn''t know how to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at them with countless pairs of fear eyes. From these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao saw their fear and desire for survival. But Wang Xiao doesn''t feel for them, because the world of the jungle is the world of the jungle.


    If the Huaxing gang can''t defeat these people, they will also be killed.


    Wang Xiao slowly raised his hand, countless eyes staring at Wang Xiao''s arm. Everyone is waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision. Because Wang Xiao''s random decision at this time can decide their life and death.


    "Kill, kill all." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhong Liwei was surprised for a short time. After a breath, he said: "yes, kill them all." In fact, Zhong Liwei can''t believe that Wang Xiao would make such a decision. According to his understanding of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao may punish these people at will and then let them go back to their respective places. But Zhong Liwei didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would kill all these experts. It should be noted that there are at least dozens of masters here. If all of them are killed, many sects in Qingcheng city will be destroyed.


    "Kill


    With Zhong Liwei''s belt, those experts behind rush past quickly. However, for the sake of unnecessary casualties, the Yellow level masters did not join the battle. For this kind of massacre, Wang Xiao disdains to join.


    Turning to leave, Wang Xiao walked towards his villa. Behind him came a series of screams. Some begged for mercy, others denounced the Huaxing gang for being inhuman, and others denounced Wang Xiao. But for these voices, Wang Xiao did not hear them.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is merciless or that the Huaxing Gang is inhumane. The reason why he has to kill them all is that Wang Xiao knows very well that if he doesn''t kill these people this time, these experts will have a similar situation. After entering the room as like as two peas,


    saw the whole room layout just like before, and nothing changed. Sitting on the sofa, Wang Xiao calls Gu Long. After learning that Gu Long and others are about to enter Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao is relieved.


    Ten minutes later, Zhong Liwei appeared in Wang Xiao''s room. "Guild leader, all those people have been killed by us. None of them will be left."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Guild leader, what should we do next?" Asked Zhong Liwei. He found that Wang Xiao seems to have changed, become decisive, some kill without blinking an eye. At the same time, he killed dozens of experts. This kind of decisiveness, this kind of boldness, is not ordinary people can do.


    "After daybreak tomorrow, take over all the sites of those people and leave them nothing. If the masters of their sects resist, they will all be killed. " Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out of Jingguang.


    Maybe it''s because after Lin Dan''s incident, Wang Xiao''s whole life has undergone earth shaking changes. At that time, I saw with my own eyes that Lin Dan''s breath of life was getting weaker and weaker, and Wang Xiao''s anxious and helpless mood was not what ordinary people could feel. So from that time on, Wang Xiao planned to fight decisively. Only by being brave can he protect the people around him.


    Zhong Liwei kept all the things Wang Xiao told him in mind. He asked Wang Xiao about Lin Dan. When he learned that Lin Dan was ok now, Zhong Liwei was relieved. In fact, he wanted to ask how Wang Xiao killed the local level master, but Zhong Liwei had some scruples.


    Although he is a member of Huaxing Gang, the relationship between Zhong Liwei and Wang Xiao is far less than that between Gu Long and Wang Xiao. Seeing Zhong Liwei''s desire to talk and stop, Wang Xiao saw at a glance what he wanted to ask.


    Anyway, the news that he was promoted to a local level master will spread sooner or later, so Wang Xiao directly tells Zhong Liwei that he has been promoted to a local level in the early days. However, in order to keep secret, this matter must not be spread, let those people outside guess it.


    After today''s battle, Wang Xiao killed a local level master and a Xuan level master with a slap. If it''s spread out, I believe those Wulin people outside will guess his realm.


    Because of the existence of the ground level master who can kill, he must be a strong one of the same level. After learning that Wang Xiao was promoted to the rank, Zhong Liwei was also very happy. From then on, Huaxing gang had two local level masters.


    Not to mention in Qingcheng City, even in Ninghai Province, the current strength of Huaxing gang can also have a foothold. After a brief chat with Wang Xiao, Zhong Li Wei turned respectfully and left. Because Wang Xiao was promoted to a local level master, his respect to Wang Xiao now is different from before.Wang Xiao has begun to decide whether to establish the power of Huaxing gang in Ninghai province. Although Ninghai province has complex forces and is deeper than Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao has the ability to deal with all kinds of crises.


    Wang Xiao''s next step is to take over all the sects'' territories that were destroyed this evening and turn them into the territory of Huaxing gang. Then he will look for opportunities to enter Ninghai province and gain a foothold in Ninghai province.

 Chapter 588

    Just want to have a foothold in Ninghai Province, still need a middleman. Wang Xiao plans to choose Li Yuanhong as the middleman. Although the influence of young master NIE is greater than that of Li Yuanhong, it gives Wang Xiao the feeling that young master NIE is not the same as them.


    When Lin Dan got home, he called Wang Xiao sweetly and told Wang Xiao that she was home. If Mr. Lin wants to see Wang Xiao, he must thank Wang Xiao. Two minutes after a simple conversation with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao hung up.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care that Lin wants to see himself. Because with that kind of old man, there is little to talk about. However, if there is time in the future, Wang Xiao will definitely go to the Lin family to find Mr. Lin.


    Because old Lin''s body has not been cleared of the poisonous insects, Wang Xiao''s last treatment for old Lin was just to use his genuine Qi to bind the poisonous insects. Wang Xiao arranged for Gu Long to mobilize several master hands to watch Lin''s courtyard and Lin Dan.


    Because he was worried that Granny long would act again. In fact, Wang Xiao was afraid of that old woman. The other side''s magic trick is just killing people. After telling Gu Long these things, Wang Xiao will rest at ease.


    I haven''t had such a peaceful rest for a long time, so after Wang Xiao closed her eyes, she didn''t have to think about anything. Sun Dafu and flying monkey didn''t have a rest. When they arrived at Huaxing Gang, they changed into some clothes at will, and then planned to find a beautiful woman.


    He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. If he follows sun Dafu, he will become the same as him.


    At the same time, the leader of Axe Gang was very happy and excited. Almost, almost he died. When he learned that the elder of qianjianmen had been killed by Wang Xiao, and that Wang Xiao had ordered all the experts to be killed, the leader of Axe Gang was very happy.


    Because he was right. Fortunately, he did not follow the elder of qianjianmen to rush towards Huaxing gang like those experts, otherwise he would not be sitting here at this time. The experts under the leader of Axe Gang all gave up their thumbs and praised their leader for his intelligence.


    Just for the praise of their subordinates, the leader of Axe Gang is not happy at all. Because Wang Xiao can kill the leader of Qianjian gate with one move, what does this show? It shows that the strength between him and Wang Xiao is getting farther and farther away.


    The territory occupied by Huaxing gang will never be taken back. There is Xiang Liang. At the beginning, the leader of Axe Gang treated him as a hero and even wanted to curry favor with each other.


    But the leader of Axe Gang didn''t expect that Xiang Liang, who was regarded as a hero by him, was beaten to death by Wang Xiao. Madder, this way of death is really too cowardly.


    The next morning, before daybreak, many experts of Huaxing gang got up one after another. Under the leadership of Gu Long and Zhong Liwei, they went to Qingcheng in different directions. This time, they still accept the site, but this time, it''s different from last time.


    Wang Xiao did not go, I believe that under the leadership of Zhong Liwei, it will be completed very smoothly. And even with Gu Long''s current strength, he is first-class in Qingcheng City, and few people are his opponents.


    Wang Xiao is going to find Lin Lei. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss her. After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Lin Lei. The bell rang more than ten times, then Lin Lei''s sweet voice came from the phone.


    "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you?" Lin Lei is a little cold. I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for such a long time, and Wang Xiao has never contacted Lin Lei. It is reasonable to say that Lin Lei should be very happy when she comes to Wang Xiao''s phone call, but she treats Wang Xiao coldly.


    Wang Xiao knew that she must be angry, so she treated herself with such a cold attitude. "Lin Lei, I''m back. Do you have time? I want to see you." Wang Xiao said.


    "You remember me, no time." After Lin Lei finished, she hung up.


    At the other end of the phone, Wang Xiao smiles with his mobile phone. Lin Lei is angry. He had planned to continue to call Lin Lei, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up. Since Lin Lei doesn''t want to see herself, she can go to see her.


    The road from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain of Huaxing Gang is about to be completed, which is close to completion. As long as this road is repaired, it will be much more convenient in the future. I really don''t know what the rubbish of Feilong Gang thought at the beginning. They didn''t build roads in such a good place.


    However, if the people of the Feilong gang had repaired the road, they would have become the members of the Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao quickly walked to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t fly in the sky. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, he drove his car to the Hairui pharmaceutical group quickly.


    Lin Lei is in a bad mood today. In fact, she has been in a bad mood these days. Because after Lin Dan was poisoned, Wang Xiao took Lin Dan to look for a doctor. This is not what she was most angry about. What she was most angry about was that Wang Xiao turned off all the time and didn''t answer her phone.


    In fact, Lin Lei really misunderstood Wang Xiao. It''s not that Wang Xiao turned off the power. It''s in a remote place like enamel mountain. It''s not a signal. There''s no electricity. After sorting out some documents, Lin Lei goes out.


    She is in charge of the sales department, so she has to meet some customers frequently. Lin Lei went to the parking lot outside the office building and then walked towards the silver white car. A man was standing by the car, smiling and waiting for Lin Lei.After Lin Lei got on the bus, when the man got on the bus, he saw a figure like lightning. This person is Wang Xiao. The man is so scared that he opens his mouth wide. He can''t believe the fact in front of him. His speed is so fast.


    Fortunately, it''s day. If it''s night, he must think he saw a ghost.


    "Lin Lei is going out with me. You can have a holiday today." Looking at this man with a condescending air, Wang Xiao is a little displeased. Mad, with a glib tongue in his suit and leather, wearing a tie and perfume, could see that he was not a good man, but a toy boy.


    I don''t know how Lin Dan arranges this kind of person to be with Lin Lei. Can Wang Xiao have a sense of security.


    "You "Little white face couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Lin Lei asked angrily. I said I didn''t want to see Wang Xiao, but why did Wang Xiao come. Although she was a little angry on the surface, when she saw Wang Xiao appear, in fact, Lin Lei still had some joy, but she didn''t show it.


    "Lin Lei, I miss you, so I came to see you. Don''t you like me?" Wang Xiao said with a playful smile.


    After seeing that Wang Xiao had some relationship with Lin Lei, the little white face asked curiously, "sister Lin Lei, who is he and why is he here?"


    I day, hear the voice of this small white face, Wang Xiao only felt a layer of goose bumps. Because the other side of such a big person, even some milk when talking, like a human demon. Especially with his white face, he really looks like a human demon.


    When Xiao Bai Lian asks Lin Lei, Wang Xiao can''t stand it. It seems that he can''t stand the sissy of Xiao Bai Lian.


    "He''s my friend. You don''t have to be afraid." Lin Lei said.


    Wang Xiao looked at it and said, "you can go away." After the order, Wang Xiao did not look at each other.


    Little white face, a sissy person, certainly does not dare to fight with Wang Xiao, a bloody man. So he anxiously looks at Lin Lei, as if he wants to let her stand out for him. The little white face looked like a child who couldn''t get milk.


    Lin Lei seemed to hate this person, so she said, "go back. I have something to talk about with Wang Xiao."


    "Sister Lin Lei, but, but, but..."


    Wang Xiao can''t stand it. This sissy hasn''t come out for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of closing the door rang out, and Wang Xiao stepped on the accelerator. The exhaust pipe at the back of the car just turned to Xiaobai''s face. The next moment, Xiaobai''s face turned into a black man. This guy cried heartily, that sissy voice, he really made me sick.


    Even after the two security guards heard the sissy voice of xiaobailian, they all wanted to rush over and clean up xiaobailian. This shows how annoying this guy is.


    Wang Xiao is driving with Lin Lei towards the center of the city. In fact, he doesn''t know where to leave, but as long as Lin Lei is around, it doesn''t matter where to go.


    "Wang Xiao, you rascal, where are you taking me? I don''t want to see you. I want to get off the bus." Lin Lei cried angrily.


    Wang Xiao paddled the glass of the window, then pointed to the door and said, "if you want to get off, you can jump down from here."


    "I don''t dare you."


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. He just drove the car with all his heart. He seemed to believe that Lin Lei didn''t dare. Anyway, she is very angry now, why don''t you let her continue to be angry, even more angry. Wang Xiao still understands the truth that things will go against the extreme. Once he gets too angry, he may not get angry again.


    Lin Lei was lying on the edge of the window, as if she really wanted to jump. But because Wang Xiaokai''s speed is too fast, she dare not. Because Lin Lei knew that if she jumped from here at this time, the end would be miserable.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Lin Lei hesitated, he said calmly, "don''t worry, you will die after you jump down. And I''m so good at medicine that I won''t let you die. But although I can guarantee that you will not die, it is inevitable that you will suffer from injuries. "


    "Wang Xiao, you bastard, I''ll bite you to death." Lin Lei was very angry at first, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say these words. I thought that if Wang Xiao saw her, she would be cajoled by sweet words.


    But what Lin Lei didn''t expect is that Wang Xiao not only didn''t cajole himself, but let himself jump out of the window, and also said a lot of truth. Because she is very angry, Lin Lei grabs Wang Xiao''s wrist and bites it tightly.


    "Ah


    A sense of pain spread all over the body. It has to be said that Lin Lei''s biting ability is really fierce. She bit him on the pain spot with one bite. Lin Lei is biting Wang Xiao''s wrist tightly. All her dissatisfaction and anger are released in this moment.


    There was a big tree in front of him. Wang Xiao didn''t have time to turn, so the car hit the tree directly.


    "Bang!"


    After a earthshaking sound, the tree was hit and leaves fell one after another. Lin Lei''s face was so pale that she couldn''t say a word. Because he knew it was all his fault.If it wasn''t for holding Wang Xiao''s wrist, it would not have happened. Fortunately, neither of them was injured.


    "Are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, and you." Lin Lei asked.


    "I''m fine, too."


    When they got out of the car, they saw that the front of the car was deformed. Fortunately, the quality of the car is good, so no one was hurt. In fact, as long as Wang Xiao is there, let alone a car hitting a tree, he can protect Lin Lei even if he falls off a cliff.

 Chapter 589

    After seeing a man and a woman walking out of the car, the people in the street began to guess the truth of the crash. But all of these people''s conjectures are the same, that is, they play with the car shock in the car, so it leads to the crash.


    Hearing these guys'' comments, Wang Xiao can only say that their thoughts have improved and can keep up with the changes of the times. But Lin Lei is embarrassed because she has not been married because of so many misunderstandings.


    "Wang Xiao, what about the car." Lin Lei asked anxiously. This is a company car. It was damaged when she drove it out. If you want to let her pay for maintenance, it is estimated that one year''s salary is not enough.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "what else can I do? Of course, I''ll call the police station and ask them to tow me."


    "Do you go to the insurance company? If you go to the insurance company, you will pay us some expenses." Lin Lei said. Because her life is not very rich, so Lin Lei often save life, can save as much as possible.


    Wang xiaobad said with a smile: "if people from insurance companies really want to investigate, then what should we say. Do you want me to tell them the truth? Did you want to insult me or did we crash because we were in the car? "


    "You want to die." Lin Lei bit her teeth angrily and looked at Wang Xiao. In fact, what other people said for Wang Xiao is also very reasonable. After this happens, insurance companies usually investigate and collect evidence.


    If when those people investigate the two of them, they accidentally reveal something they shouldn''t say. At that time, the insurance company will not only not compensate, but the two of them will lose more than they gain.


    After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he called director Zhao of Qingcheng. The other party''s speed of answering the phone is really fast. The bell rang less than a few times. To the convenience, the smiling voice came and said: "Hello, leader Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Although director Zhao has a high position in Qingcheng City, he is just a mole ant in front of Wang Xiao. A tiny mole ant can kill Wang Xiao at any time if he wants to.


    "Director Zhao, I have a car crash. Please arrange someone to deal with it." After telling the other party the address, Wang Xiao hung up directly without saying goodbye. After Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s air at this time, she was also a little funny.


    Holding Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao said: "only on foot."


    Lin Lei originally struggled and didn''t want Wang Xiao to hold her hand, but Wang Xiao had a lot of strength, so no matter how she struggled, she still couldn''t open Wang Xiao''s hand. Lin Lei thought to herself, is this her destiny.


    Perhaps her fate is just like the situation at this time. Once she is in the hands of Wang Xiao, no matter how she struggles, it is difficult for her to open Wang Xiao''s hands. Lin Lei acquiesced and bowed to fate.


    Follow Wang Xiao without saying a word. Although she is not angry now, there is no expression on her face. In fact, Lin Lei is also very clear that she can''t leave Wang Xiao, and only Wang Xiao can protect her. And she and Wang Xiao have developed to this point, now how can we easily separate.


    "Lin Lei, you should know the importance of Lin Dan to our Huaxing gang. When I was short of funds, I directly borrowed a billion yuan from lindane, so I owed her a lot. When she''s in danger, of course, I can''t stay out. " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Lin Lei said, "of course I know. Lin Dan is very important to you Huaxing Gang, but I''m not important to you Huaxing gang at all, right? "


    "No way, you are very important in my heart." Wang Xiao gently embraces Lin Lei''s waist.


    In fact, what Lin Lei said is really reasonable. She doesn''t matter to Huaxing gang at all. It''s the same with or without her. Because she doesn''t have as much money as Lin Dan, she can''t be like Lin Dan. When Huaxing Gang needs money, she can take out countless cash.


    "Wang Xiao, why can''t you get through to your mobile phone? Are you avoiding me and trying to have something to do with a beautiful woman?" Lin Lei asked.


    "Heaven can see that I really don''t have it." For Lin Lei''s question, Wang Xiao is to swear to say.


    "Then why do you always get through?" Lin Lei asked.


    With Wang Xiao''s slow narration, Lin Lei finally learns that there is a place like paradise. There are no cars, no electricity, everything is still so primitive. The people who live there are still ruled by saints and patriarchs.


    It seems that this kind of situation only appears in Jin Yong''s martial arts novels. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, Lin Lei couldn''t believe that there was such a place in China. It seems that these ordinary people know too little and know too little.


    As they walked, they came to a very quiet place. Here is at the foot of a mountain. There are lots of vegetation around. Although there are not many alpine forests in the development area of Qingcheng City, the situation has changed due to the good national planning over the years.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the top of the mountain, I feel that the top of the mountain in the clouds should not be very high. It seems that as long as a good ladder, standing on the ladder can touch the white clouds in the sky. "Lin Lei, do you want to go to the top of the mountain?" Wang Xiao asked.Lin Lei thought about it, then shook her head and said, "forget it. It''s too high."


    "Can I fly up with you on my back?" Wang Xiao asked. He has just been promoted to the rank of master, and he doesn''t know whether he can fly with people. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks it''s a little difficult. But try to fly as low as possible, not more than two meters from the ground, even if you fall from the air.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao with her head tilted. She thinks that Wang Xiao is joking with herself. "You''re a birdman. You can fly." Lin Lei asked.


    Wang Xiao knew that Lin Lei would not believe that she could fly. "If I can fly, what can you do for me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei thought about it and said, "if you can really fly to the top of the mountain, you can do whatever you want."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Wang Xiao said with a smile. He knew that Lin Lei would not believe it, and he was cheated.


    Lin Lei cut off the railway: "yes, that''s what I said. What''s the matter?"


    "Close your eyes." Wang Xiaoren and Lin Lei close their eyes.


    Lin Lei really slowly closed her eyes. After Wang Xiao reached out his hand, he gently held her. Her delicate and boneless body, tightly attached to Wang Xiao''s arms, makes Wang Xiao feel very warm and comfortable.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to die and take advantage of me?" Lin Lei asked angrily.


    "If I don''t hold you, how can I fly with you?" Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei did not speak, perhaps because she felt that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. After gently holding Lin Lei, Wang Xiao flies away quickly. Just a few meters away from the ground, Wang Xiao''s body swayed a few times when he was less than a few meters away.


    "It''s so heavy!" Wang Xiao was surprised. When you fly with Lin Lei in your arms, it''s like an adult walking with an object weighing more than 100 Jin. Although Wang Xiao is a master of the local level, there should be no pressure to hold a woman like Lin Lei.


    But because he was flying in the void, he felt very heavy. What''s more, Wang Xiao doesn''t have a lot of control over the field of flying in the earth level realm. If you give him a few more days, he will do whatever he wants.


    The figure is wobbly, so Wang Xiao is a little worried. In case of accidentally falling down, Lin Lei is not very miserable. Lin Lei also feels her body shaking. She opens her eyes and sees that Wang Xiao is actually flying.


    It''s not very high, but at least it''s higher than those big trees. "Wang Xiao, you can really fly." Lin Lei asked in surprise.


    "of course." Wang Xiaoyao said. Originally, his body was a little shaky, because he talked with Lin Dan, so his body was more shaky.


    Lin Lei is a little afraid, because Wang Xiao''s body is shaky. She is worried that she will fall down. "Wang Xiao, I want to come down, I want to come down." Lin Lei cried.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, you won''t fall down." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although it''s difficult to fly with Lin Lei, it won''t really fall down. Wang Xiao with strong Qi, should be able to support to the top of the mountain.


    "Ah! Big tree. " Lin Lei suddenly screamed. There was a big tree not far away. Wang Xiao only talks to Lin Lei, so she doesn''t notice the big tree. It was too late to hear Lin Lei''s warning.


    "Bang!"


    They hit a big tree and fell to the ground at the same time. They were in a mess, covered with leaves of pine needles. Seeing the pine needle on Lin Lei''s hair, Wang Xiao reaches out his hand to take it down for her. "Are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Lei hummed coldly: "do you think it''s ok? If you fall from such a high place, it''s OK."


    Although Lin Lei was a little angry, Wang Xiao saw a smile from her look. As long as Lin Lei is smiling, it means that she is no longer angry. "Lin Lei, you seem to have promised me a condition. Is it possible for you to fulfill your promise now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lei asked, leaning her head.


    Wang Xiao said, "you said that as long as I can fly, I can do whatever I want."


    Lin Lei shook her head and said, "I think you are wrong. What I said is that if you can really fly to the top of the mountain, you can do whatever you want." Lin Lei corrected. Wang Xiao thinks about it and remembers that Lin Lei seems to say so.


    But how can he manage so much now. "It doesn''t count if you say it, it will only count if I say it." Grasping Lin Lei''s Qianqian jade hand, Wang Xiao directly pulls her to her side.


    "Wang Xiao, you rascal, let me go, otherwise I''m not polite." Cried Lin Lei.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao said with a unkind smile: "you can shout. No matter how you shout, no one can hear your voice."


    Lin Lei was so angry that she was a little dizzy. She had seen something obscene, but she had never seen anything so obscene. She never thought that Wang Xiao could be so shameless, and even so good or bad, but it seems that Wang Xiao has always been so bad.


    The pine needles all over the floor paved a layer. They were lying on the pine needles, just like Simmons. With Wang Xiao''s overbearing and initiative, Lin Lei finally can only choose to cater and acquiesce.When they took part in the overthrow, they took part in the battle with the two masters of Xiaoyun sword sect.


    For a time, the whole city of Qingcheng was in danger, and many people died one after another. Those masters who didn''t take part in the change of the elder of qianjianmen are very lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t take part in the action. Otherwise, they will die.


    Director Zhao of Qingcheng police station is very melancholy. He has received numerous calls in succession today. Most of the people who called were seeking his asylum. Because those people offended Wang Xiao and worried about being killed by Huaxing Gang, they asked him for help.

 Chapter 590

    Director Zhao is really in a dilemma. Who can those people offend? Why should they offend Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a murderer. Can he offend at will. For those people''s requests for help, director Zhao refused them all.


    Because he knew that he had no face in front of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is not happy, he is nothing. Many people in the Wulin have made a good relationship with Director Zhao, and they have made countless profits in private.


    On the face of it, if they offend some experts, they will invite director Zhao out to survive. In the whole police station, it was almost hot for a long time, because the telephone in the office was always ringing.


    Many citizens have reported that some people actually fight and kill in broad daylight, which makes countless citizens uneasy. When receiving the reports from these citizens, director Zhao also sent people to check immediately.


    But it happened many times in a row, and it was searched many times in a row, and the results were all the same. In order to get revenge, Huaxing Gang killed those sects. However, this kind of report is generally only known to their internal staff, but not to the outside world at all.


    Is it difficult for director Zhao to explain to the citizens in person that there have been many incidents because of the fighting between Huaxing gang and other Wulin people. If he said so, it is estimated that someone will call 120 people from the nerve hospital.


    When he received an important phone call and was severely scolded by a big man, director Zhao took his mobile phone and summoned up the courage to call Wang Xiao. If there is nothing wrong, he does not dare to call Wang Xiao, because he is afraid to delay Wang Xiao''s time, which will make Wang Xiao unhappy.


    Wang Xiaozheng and Lin Lei are rolling pine needles, embracing each other under the pine tree, rolling on countless pine needles is really comfortable. Lin Lei has been dead for a long time. At this time, she has been lying soft, just begging Wang Xiao to hurry up.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The ring of Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He is too lazy to pay attention to it. When the mobile phone rings more than ten times in a row, and Wang Xiao finishes, he grabs the mobile phone. If it wasn''t for the thought that Gu Long would accept the site and worry about some changes, Wang Xiao would not be in the mood to connect and listen to the phone.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, see is director Zhao to call. Wang Xiao didn''t want to take over, because this kind of small role, he really has nothing to take over. But after thinking that the other party is also a director, Wang Xiao reluctantly answers the phone.


    "Director Zhao, can I help you?" Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. For this person, in fact, he didn''t like it at all. As long as he saw it, he felt disgusted. I don''t know why, that guy is so annoying.


    "Gang leader Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m really in a hurry. Otherwise, I dare not call you all the time." On the phone, director Zhao''s smiling voice came. Wang Xiao is sure that if he were in front of director Zhao at this time, he would see the other party''s servile behavior.


    In fact, when director Zhao called Wang Xiao at this time, he was really servile. Maybe it''s because people like them often meet big people from their superiors, so they''ve long been trained to be servile.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked impatiently.


    Director Zhao kowtowed in the phone and said: "leader Wang, it''s like this. What are you Huaxing Gang doing recently? Why is Qingcheng in turmoil? The superior is still blaming me just now."


    "It''s because of this. There are a group of disobedient guys. I want to kill them all." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Gang leader Wang, can you tell the people below that the movement can be smaller? I really can''t bear the pressure." Director Zhao asked carefully. When he spoke to Wang Xiao, his tone was very polite.


    It seems that he is worried about offending Wang Xiao, and the next one to die is himself.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao answered, she didn''t even say goodbye, so she hung up. After that, he asked Gu Long and Zhong Liwei to make their movements as small as possible, so that everyone in Qingcheng city would not know.


    Under Wang Xiao''s order, they could only keep quiet. Wang Xiao is embracing the beauty, while they are fighting outside. This is the advantage of having power. Wang Xiao is just like an ancient emperor. He doesn''t need to go to war, he just needs to command behind his back.


    Lin Lei has already put on her clothes. She blames Wang Xiao for being too much. Because there are pine needles all over the place. At first, I didn''t feel anything when I walked on the pine needles, but afterwards, I always felt that I was hurt and red by the pine needles.


    Wang Xiao just laughs at Lin Lei''s complaint. After they put on their clothes, Wang Xiao took Lin Lei''s hand and walked slowly to the foot of the mountain. He originally planned to lead Lin Lei to fly, but Lin Lei refused.


    Because she doesn''t believe in Wang Xiao''s level, Wang Xiao has fallen down once before, and she doesn''t want to have similar things for the second time.


    Meanwhile, in a luxury hotel, wolf king and Hua Shao each hold a girl. Wolf king seems to be in a bad mood, because he feels that the wolf tooth gang has been vaguely forced by the Huaxing Gang to have no way to go.Although Huaxing Gang is in Qingcheng city and Langya Gang is in Ninghai Province, the two gangs are far away from each other, and there is no battle between the two gangs. However, all kinds of signs show that Huaxing gang will soon attack Langya gang.


    After Langya Gang is destroyed, Huaxing gang will unify the whole Ninghai province and become the overlord of Ninghai province. After that, he marched into Kyoto and finally ruled the whole Wulin territory of China. If only a few months ago, wolf king thought Huaxing Gang didn''t have the strength.


    But now, he thinks Huaxing Gang really has this ability. Let''s ask, a gang that has been established for less than two years has grown from poverty to scale. Isn''t this kind of sect terrible.


    Hua Shao rubbed the girl''s body and looked at the wolf king with a smile. "Wolf king, why aren''t you happy? Since we all come out to play, we should have fun, don''t you think?"


    "Hua Shao, it''s not that I''m not happy, but that I''m not happy." Said the wolf king.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Shao asked.


    The wolf king said, "haven''t you heard about Huaxing Gang, Huashao?"


    Hua Shao shook his head and said, "I seldom pay attention to these things recently, because my father has banned me from walking, so it''s hard for me to get out."


    Wolf king was not happy. He knew that what Hua Shao said was a lie. It must be that Hua Shao was addicted to beauty, so he didn''t pay attention to the Huaxing gang.


    "Hua Shao, the elder of qianjianmen urged those sects in Qingcheng city to deal with Huaxing gang." Said the wolf king.


    Hua Shao was very happy and said, "this is a good thing. It''s better to destroy the Huaxing gang."


    The wolf king continued: "the elder is a master of the earth level. Later he was killed by Wang Xiao. According to the information I sent out to inquire about, Wang Xiao killed the ground level experts in seconds and killed the Xuan level experts in a slap. It is estimated that with Wang Xiao''s current strength, I''m afraid no one in the same level experts is his opponent. "


    Hua Shao was very angry after hearing this. Because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s strength was so powerful. He is just a xuanjie master. In this way, can''t Wang Xiao beat himself to death.


    "Wang Xiao, I will not let you continue to develop." Hua Shao is holding his fist tightly. Soon, his grandfather will soon become the most advanced master. As long as he is promoted to that level, Wang Xiao will die.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    I only heard the scream of a beautiful woman. It turned out that Hua Shao was very angry and clenched his fist tightly, so he caught her and was almost crushed.


    "Go away!"


    Hear this beauty pain cry, Hua Shao just looked at each other with disdain, then throw it aside.


    After Wang Xiao sent Lin Lei to the company, he planned to go to the hospital to have a look. I haven''t been in the hospital for a long time, and I don''t know how to manage it. However, when he came to the hospital, when he saw that everything in the whole hospital was well taken care of, Wang Xiao was relieved.


    Gu Long and others have returned. Now more than 90% of the territory of Qingcheng city is owned by Huaxing gang. In Qingcheng City, those schools that used to be very popular and dazzling also disappeared.


    From now on, those disappeared sects will never appear again. Because Huaxing helped control almost all of the city. In Qingcheng City, there are few gangs that can rule a city territory alone.


    Even in many big cities, there are many sects and masters in those cities. But they are just dividing up the city, not occupying the whole city alone. But this kind of miracle, this kind of impossible possibility, actually appears in the Huaxing gang.


    At night, all the masters of Huaxing gang are crazy. In order to celebrate this victory, hundreds of people were eating and drinking in the hotel, and their openness was just like those heroes on the beam.


    On the night of the gathering of Huaxing Gang, all the people in the four circles of military, political and business who have status and run big companies in Qingcheng city came to the scene one after another. All these people came uninvited. Huaxing Gang didn''t invite them, but they came by themselves.


    Director Zhao also came in person. When he saw Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was disgusted with the look of bowing and nodding. To tell the truth, Wang Xiaoning can see that he is full of positive energy and ignores himself, and he does not want to see director Zhao bow and nod.


    Even director Zhao has done so, you can imagine that the rest of those people, but also a pair of Wang Xiao''s manner. Even the people of the Li family came, but the Li family sent someone to come. However, Wang Xiao was a little displeased because the people sent by the Li family were not Li Jiaxin, Li Lao and Li San, but the children of the branch.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if it is not Li San''s idea, it should be Li Jiaxin''s idea. When the representative of the Li family planned to toast Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao threw him to sun Dafu.


    This banquet can be said to be the largest one in Qingcheng city for decades. Because of the large number of people present, the high status of these people, and the wide range of fields, they are far beyond the largest banquet in Qingcheng city for decades.The banquet was open until early in the morning, when everyone left one after another. During the dinner, I don''t know how many reporters planned to come in quietly to interview and record, but all those boring reporters were beaten back by Huaxing gang.


    Because for these boring reporters, Wang Xiao is not merciful at all. My Lord, there are so many positive energy things waiting for them to do in the whole country, but they actually come here to waste their time. Isn''t that a death wish.

 Chapter 591

    If they really have that leisure, they should interview more ordinary people to see how they live and whether the money subsidized by the state has been withheld by local officials. In front of the blue moon hotel, there are lots of cars.


    Hundreds of luxury cars, all of which are of high grade. If so many luxury cars travel at the same time, they will form a super luxury team, at least the most powerful luxury team in the history of Qingcheng city.


    People continue to leave, a luxury car also continue to drive away. In less than half an hour, the garage, which was originally full of luxury cars, was deserted, and there were few cars.


    Wang Xiao and others also went back. Ten buses and several luxury cars slowly left the blue moon restaurant. This restaurant is under the name of Huaxing Gang, so they consume here. Because Wang Xiao is very happy, she drinks a lot of wine.


    In addition, he had been in trouble with Lin Lei for a long time during the day, so he was a little tired. He just lay on the bed and snored. Lin Xiaodan didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    Seeing Lin Dan calling, Wang Xiao called directly and asked, "Lin Dan, what can I do for you?"


    "Wang Xiao, haven''t you woken up yet?" Asked Lin Dan on the phone.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao replied.


    Lin Dan dissatisfied: "pig ah, pig ah, you pig ah, so late did not get up."


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiao immediately howled in his heart. No, it''s still so early. Lin Dan didn''t bring such a whole person. What time is it? It''s only seven in the morning. Not long after dawn, Lin Dan scolded himself as a pig.


    "Lin Dan, it''s only seven o''clock." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, get up quickly. I have something to do with you." Lin Dan said.


    Under Wang Xiao''s inquiry, he learned what happened to Lin Dan. It turns out that Mr. Lin felt a little uncomfortable, so he wanted to ask him to come over for treatment and diagnosis. Mr. Lin worried that the insects in his body had evolved, so he asked Wang Xiao to go there.


    After learning about Mr. Lin, Wang Xiao also immediately set out to go to the Lin family. Love your family, so as long as the Lin family has something to do, Wang Xiao will be very anxious and treat them as his own family.


    If someone in Li Jiaxin''s family has something to do, even if he comes to meet Wang Xiao in a Porsche, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to go. In fact, Wang Xiao is also worried. Is it possible that Gu Po is here. Because he has arranged the master to protect the Lin family.


    if Gu Po really came, it would be very difficult to escape from Wang Xiao''s eyeliner. After all, now, in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao''s eye liner is everywhere. But if it wasn''t for Gu Po, why would Lin''s health get worse.


    At the beginning, when Wang Xiao personally treated Lin Lao, he found that there were spider like insects in his heart, but he couldn''t completely remove them. Only with his real Qi at that time can he completely bind the insects.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation at that time, his treatment could last at least ten years. In ten years, old Lin''s body will not appear abnormal, but these are just conjectures. If you want to know the cause of the deterioration of Lin Laobing''s health, you can only judge it when you come to Lin''s house in person.


    After arriving at the outside of Lin''s manor, Wang Xiao drove in directly. Security a see Wang Xiao without their own consent, they directly drive in, so he wants to stop Wang Xiao. However, security guard B was quick in his eyes, so he intercepted security guard a.


    "You want to die. "Security guard B is a little scared.


    Security a asked: "that person is not our community people, without our permission actually drive into the car, shouldn''t we intercept it?"


    Security guard B said: "you are so stupid. That is Wang Xiao''s car. Can you intercept it. If people are not happy, they will destroy us at any time. " Next, security B told security a a lot about it.


    Anyway, the stories he told were all about how powerful Wang Xiao was. Even in the whole Qingcheng City, those big people are polite when they see Wang Xiaohou. Anyway, Wang Xiao is omnipotent. Some of the things he tells are hearsay, while others are fabricated by him.


    After hearing what security guard B said, security guard a was constantly sweating. He was still scared and said, "brother, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I would be in danger this time."


    The security guard was concerned, but with a look of some blame, he said: "brother, I don''t mean you. We security guards should always polish our eyes. We have to find out who can offend and who can''t


    Security a constantly nodded, very open-minded to accept each other''s lessons.


    Although Wang Xiao has left in his car, he can still hear what they are talking about. He just had a helpless smile. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, he didn''t seem to be so overbearing and terrible. Why is he so terrible in many people''s eyes.


    When we got to the courtyard of lindan''s house, we saw that lindan just came out of the courtyard. She was wearing a white dress, a pair of silver high heels, and did not smear those Rouge powder, just a simple plain clothes.However, Wang Xiao prefers plain clothes because they are more pure, natural and eye-friendly. They are women with thick Rouge powder. Although it looks glorious, it always gives people a disgusting feeling.


    "Wang Xiao, I thought you couldn''t get in. I was going to pick you up. I didn''t expect you to drive in." When Wang Xiao got off, Lin Dan said with a smile. From her smile, Wang Xiao can see that old Lin''s condition should not be serious.


    If Lin Lao''s condition is serious, it is estimated that Lin Dan can''t laugh.


    "When the security guards learned that I was Wang Xiao, they didn''t dare not stop my car." Wang Xiao said with some pride.


    "Cut, you blow." Lin Dan scorned. Although he said that, Lin Dan was also very clear. What Wang Xiao said was true. For ordinary security guards, people with Wang Xiao''s status did not dare to offend.


    "I''m Wang Xiao, who am I afraid of." Wang Xiao is full of confidence.


    "Poof


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s self righteous look, Lin Dan chuckled. When Wang Xiao put on that look, he really felt that Wang Xiao''s action was funny.


    "How is your grandfather?" Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay the treatment time for Lin Lao, so he asked directly.


    Lin Dan said: "it''s not very serious. He just said that he felt uncomfortable and felt something creeping in his heart. Because he was worried, he asked you to come and have a look. "


    "OK, take me to see Mr. Lin." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Under the leadership of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao followed her to a villa quickly. Although Wang Xiao has been here several times, he is quite familiar with the Lin family. But the Lin family has a lot of houses and villas. Some important people, they don''t just rest in one room, but in different rooms.


    So even if Wang Xiao is familiar with it, he can''t find out which room Mr. Lin will rest in. Alas! Everyone envies the rich and the people who live in the Lin family.


    But can those people also think that, like Mr. Lin, these rich and influential family figures, they have no sense of security at all. Even if you rest at night, you have to change places frequently to worry about being plotted.


    Wang Xiao holds Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand, only feels that her jade hand is very smooth and delicate.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Dan stretched out his other hand, slapped Wang Xiao on the back of his hand and said, "you want to die. What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to hold your hand." For Lin Dan''s inquiry, Wang Xiao is indifferent to Tao.


    Lin Dan feels that Wang Xiaozhen is a hooligan and should be a super hooligan. It''s like a little gangster walking on the street, suddenly holding a beautiful woman''s hand. When the beauty asked the little gangster what he wanted to do, the other side naturally replied: "I don''t want to do anything, just want to hold your hand."


    Lin Dan looked around in a panic. She was worried about being seen by the family. "Wang Xiao, let me go quickly. If it''s bad to be seen, you don''t want people to be laughed at." Lindane''s sweet voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao naturally let go of Lin Dan. Although he doesn''t care to be seen, he has to think about Lin Dan and experience his feelings. Entering a luxurious room, I saw that the room was very big, the furnishings were not very luxurious, but there was a kind of simple feeling.


    I saw a big bed, Lin half lying on the bed, and Lin Hu is looking respectful standing in front of his father.


    "Xiao Wang, here you are." Seeing Wang Xiao come in, Mr. Lin asked with a smile. The more he looked at Wang Xiao, the more pleasing he felt. He wanted to marry Lin Dan to Wang Xiao. However, young people today have different ideas from their time, so Mr. Lin doesn''t know what Wang Xiao and Lin Dan think.


    "How is your health, Mr. Lin?" Wang Xiao quickly walked up to Mr. Lin and asked.


    "I feel something creeping in my heart," Mr. Lin said


    Lin Hu just smiles at Wang Xiao. He doesn''t speak. But from his smile, Wang Xiao saw a trace of sincere goodwill. I don''t know what Lin Hu thinks. Now he doesn''t compete with Lin Dan for the position of president, and when he sees himself, he becomes polite.


    But for his future second uncle, Wang Xiao certainly hopes to get along with him.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m going to feel your pulse." Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Lin took a look at Lin Hu and Lin Dan and motioned them to go out. After comforting Lin, they turned around and walked out of the room at the same time.


    Wang Xiao knows that Mr. Lin should have something to say to himself, otherwise, he would not ask Lin Dan to go out.


    "Wang Xiao, thank you for saving Lin Dan. I''ve heard Lin Dan say that you went to enamel mountain and experienced a lot of hardships. You really suffered a lot for lindane. " Lin said gratefully.


    Wang Xiaoke said: "Mr. Lin, it''s my duty to help Lin Dan, so you don''t need to thank me. And no matter at any time, as long as it''s your Lin family''s business, it''s my Wang Xiao''s business. ""With you, I''m relieved." Lin Lao''s sad voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao knows that he must have something on his mind. It''s not so simple as to be grateful to Lin Dan for taking them away. "Mr. Lin, do you have anything to ask me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Xiao Wang, I really can''t hide anything from you." Lin was a little ashamed.


    From his look, Wang Xiao can see that Mr. Lin is hard to say. If Wang Xiao is right, he should ask the person, Granny long.


    "Xiao Wang, is she OK?" After hesitating for a moment, Mr. Lin asked.


    "I''m not very clear about her condition, but from her physical condition, she should be fine." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 592

    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Lao just showed a trace of joy, then no longer mentioned it. Seeing that Lin is so concerned about granny long, Wang Xiao is also worried. He worried that if granny long came to deal with Lin Dan, and he wanted to kill her, Lin would stand up against her.


    On the one hand, he was the enemy of his own woman, and on the other hand, he was the lover of her grandfather. What''s the matter? Wang Xiao found that he was really unlucky. This kind of thing could happen to him. When examining the body for Mr. Lin, Wang Xiaona''s powerful mental power penetrates into his body.


    The last time I treated for Lin Lao, because Wang Xiao''s strength was not strong at this time, so I had some difficulty, and what I saw in my mental strength was also a little vague. But when Wang Xiao is promoted to a local level master now, his mental power is not only promoted to several levels, but also can attack opponents with his mental power.


    When Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, he stopped talking. At this time, Wang Xiao''s mental power, like an X-ray, will see through Lin Lao''s body. In front of Wang Xiao at this time, it was like a transparent corpse.


    However, Wang Xiao''s magical power is far beyond that of high technology. Because the high-tech kind will have radiation, too much radiation is not good for the body. And Wang Xiao has no radiation, so no matter how much you see, there is no radiation at all.


    However, although Wang Xiao''s magical power has no radiation, there are also inconveniences. For example, when treating those girls, once they know that Wang Xiao has this magic power, they will definitely refuse.


    Although Wang Xiao would promise them that he would never watch more. But Wang Xiao''s promise, those girls can believe it. With Wang Xiao''s insightful mental exertion, everything in old Lin''s body becomes a structure and is under his supervision.


    The spider like insect in old Lin''s heart has gradually broken away from the shackles of his former Qi. Not only that, but the spider bug has grown up a lot, even bigger than the fist.


    In fact, such a big thing can''t enter the human body at all. When the demagoguer attacks, the insects in the middle demagoguer''s body are not so big, or they are just some powder. The advanced ones are some cells.


    When these things enter the human body, they will gradually become Gu, and Gu will gradually grow up. The situation of poisonous insects in Lin Lao''s body should belong to the first theory. Because it''s not so easy to get rid of the poisonous cells, which are so profound and perfect.


    For example, fatalism is the result of using poisonous cells. They only need a cup of tea, or they don''t need tea at all. The reason why long Yali let Lin Dan drink that cup of tea was that she didn''t have a very strong spell.


    After getting the predestined poison, he had to put it in the bad water to poison Lin Dan. If granny long goes down the mountain herself, she doesn''t need to put the predestined poison into the tea at all. Instead, she uses the air to spread it directly, which can make the poison in lindane.


    After Wang Xiao opened his eyes, he frowned and said nothing. Because Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out why Gu Chong could get rid of his true Qi and grow up. Wang Xiao is really concerned about whether granny long is here or not.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s dignified look, Mr. Lin thinks that Wang Xiao is powerless to cure the insects in his body. "Xiao Wang, in fact, life and death don''t matter to me, so you don''t have to put pressure on yourself, just try your best."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I will cure you. I just don''t understand why your body is getting worse. " Wang Xiao said. He did not speak out his worries, but hid them in his heart.


    Because Mr. Lin and Mrs. Long once had feelings. If Wang Xiao told him at this time, Mrs. Long might have come to Qingcheng. In this way, Mr. Lin will pay attention to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiaozhen fights with granny long, he should interfere.


    "Alas! There''s nothing to think about. When people are old, their health is getting worse every day. " For Wang Xiao''s doubts, elder Lin doesn''t care about Tao. In fact, Lin didn''t think much about the reasons for his health deterioration.


    "Mr. Lin, I will treat and recover you at one time today." Wang Xiao said to Mr. Lin. With his current state and mental control, Wang Xiao really has the ability to treat old Lin well.


    "Seriously!" When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, Lin was very excited. Although he saw through life and death, he was not afraid of death. But if we can live, who wants to die. What''s more, he has an excellent life. As long as he lives, he can enjoy the happiness of his family.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "don''t worry, it''s not difficult."


    Next, Wang Xiaowei treated Mr. Lin. The way of his treatment is the same as that of the last time, but in the same way, the effect is different under different exertions of Qi. Wang Xiao controls the spirit to the true Qi.


    Under the promotion of mental power, he controls the real Qi at this time and is really a handy person. The insect seems to feel the crisis. It is constantly struggling to get rid of the real Qi. But it''s too late, because before Gu Chong broke free, he was hit by Wang Xiao''s mental power.


    In fact, Wang Xiao had the ability to kill the insects. The problem is that the countless feet of the insects were deeply embedded in the meridians of Lin Lao''s heart. If you forcibly uproot the insects or kill them directly, the insects will die, but Mr. Lin''s life is also in danger.Wang Xiao had thought of giving Lin laojing a surgical treatment, but when he was promoted in spirit and realm, Wang Xiao had a better treatment. His powerful mental power directly bombards and collapses the spirit of Gu Chong, which makes Gu Chong become a dementia person.


    In fact, whether it''s human or animal, these living animals are all conscious. As long as there are conscious actions and living animals that dominate actions, all of them have the existence of sea awareness.


    As long as there is the life of knowing the sea, under the attack of Wang Xiao''s spiritual power, all of them are not immune. When Wang Xiao exerted a strong mental force and directly bombarded the insects into dementia, he continued to play some strange tricks.


    I saw that with Wang Xiao''s movements of these techniques, the blue light came into Lin Lao''s body quickly. Old Lin lay quietly on the bed, he didn''t feel at all. Although Wang Xiao''s true Qi and mental strength had a quick fight with Gu Chong, he didn''t feel it.


    Wang Xiao at this time of setting, let the insect slowly die, the speed of death is not so fast. When the insect slowly dies, its body parts will gradually decay. At the same time, it will gradually decay when it touches the place where the foot inlays into the blood vessels of Lin Lao''s muscles and veins. At the same time, those parts of Lin''s body will slowly heal. When the insect''s body gradually decays, the decayed debris will be gradually discharged by Lin Lao''s body''s automatic function.


    According to this schedule, in less than a month, Lin will recover. However, whether all this can be carried out according to Wang Xiao''s imagination depends not only on his medical skills, but also on how much Wang Xiao exerts his true Qi.


    Both are closely related and indispensable. Whether Wang Xiao''s true Qi is strong or weak, or his medical skill is high or low, it can influence the degree of Lin''s recovery. As time goes by, Wang Xiao is a little tired.


    Although with his present mental strength and strong Qi, it is not very troublesome to treat Lin Lao''s illness. But because Wang Xiao wants to give Lin the best treatment, he has to spend more Qi.


    About an hour later, Wang Xiao finally finished his treatment. "Mr. Lin, the poisonous insects in your body have been dealt with. Next, you just need to take medicine on time. I''ll give you a prescription." Wang Xiao said.


    "So fast!" Mr. Lin was a little surprised. It seems that Wang Xiaochong''s illness is not so fast this time.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "this kind of Gu in you is very common. It belongs to the type of good treatment, so I will treat it quickly." In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this kind of Gu is very good for treatment, but in the eyes of ordinary people, as long as it is Gu, there is no remedy.


    After giving Mr. Lin a prescription, Wang Xiao asked him to take the medicine himself and then take it on time. Anyway, there are many servants in the Lin family. They don''t need Mr. Lin''s help at all. Just find a servant to do them.


    Mr. Lin takes Wang Xiao''s prescription as a treasure. This prescription can cure his illness, so of course he should take it well. When Lin Dan and Wang Xiao learned that after treatment, they entered the room at the same time.


    "Father."


    "Grandfather." As soon as they entered the room, they called Mr. Lin with concern.


    Mr. Lin said with a smile: don''t worry. I''m fine. Xiao Wang has been cured. "


    " thank you, Wang Xiao. " Lin Hu said gratefully. Their Lin family owes Wang Xiao a lot of favor. In fact, Lin Hu looks at all these things, but he doesn''t say it.


    For Lin Hu''s gratitude, Wang Xiao just shook his head and said: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me. These are what I should do."


    "Xiao Wang, why don''t you have a rest in our Lin family today? I must treat you well. And if you rest here, you can cultivate a good relationship with lindane. " Lin said.


    After hearing Lin''s words, Wang Xiao is in a good mood, because Lin''s meaning is obvious, and he plans to marry Lin Dan to himself. "Thank you, Mr. Lin, but even if I don''t rest here, I can cultivate feelings with Lin Dan." Wang Xiao said.


    "Grandfather, what do you say? They don''t want to do it now." Lin Dan said shyly. Although Wang Xiao is excellent, and Lin Dan also has some good feelings for Wang Xiao, she really doesn''t want to get married now.


    Because Lin Dan belongs to that kind of enterprise type strong woman, when her career has not reached the peak, she will not fall in love easily.


    Lin Hu looks a little unnatural, so he said: "father, since you are OK, I will go to work."


    Old Lin waved his hand and said that Lin Hu could leave. Lin Hu quickly walked out of the room. The reason why he didn''t want to stay in the room was that he knew that his father would decide Lin Dan''s life. Although Lin Hu is also Lin Dan''s elder and is reasonably qualified to take charge of this matter, because of his previous relationship with Lin Dan, Lin Hu has a estrangement in his heart.


    "Grandfather, since you are all right, I think I should go back to the company." Lin Dan wants to leave. She is worried that her grandfather will talk farther and farther.


    "Lin dan''er, why do you leave in such a hurry? You and Wang Xiao will have a rest at home today. By the way, you can take Wang Xiao around. You two can cultivate feelings." Old Lin said solemnly. He talked to Lin Dan as an elder grandfather, not as a joke."Grandfather, I don''t want to do it now. There are still many things left to deal with in the company." Lin Dan was embarrassed. I don''t know why. Every time he mentions this, Lin Dan feels embarrassed. Maybe it''s not good to refuse his grandfather.

 Chapter 593

    In fact, as the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, she has seen a wider world than many people. For children''s affairs, Lin Dan will not be like many little women, a mention of these things will blush.


    "You can slow down the business of the company, but you can''t delay your life, because you are no longer small. It''s time to get married." Mr. Lin has a bitter heart. What he was most worried about was Lin Dan''s life.


    Although Lin Dan''s career is getting bigger and bigger, his feelings are still blank and there is no progress at all. As Lin Dan''s grandfather, he was worried.


    "Xiao Wang, you have to take care of Lin Dan more. I''ll leave her safety to you. As long as you protect her, I''m absolutely at ease. " Mr. Lin said to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very excited. He is really surprised. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will protect lindane well." Wang Xiao suddenly changed her voice.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao angrily. Maybe she didn''t think that Wang Xiao called his grandfather so kind. She really thought it was his own grandfather. Lin Dan is very depressed. What does grandfather like about Wang Xiao.


    Of course, Wang Xiao is really capable and capable. But it should be noted that there are a lot of people with ability. Among all the people she met in such a big family as the Lin family, Wang Xiao was not the most capable.


    In the circle Lin Dan knew, even the disciples of Hua Shao''s big family were not the best people she knew.


    When Mr. Lin heard Wang Xiao calling his grandfather, he was also a little excited. It seems that I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s transformation was so fast. But the faster Wang Xiao changes, the more Lin likes him, because he sincerely hopes that Wang Xiao can be with Lin Dan.


    "Grandfather, you have a good rest. Lindane is going to the company. I have to protect her." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Good." Old Lin nodded with a smile.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao a little displeased, and then turned away.


    Wang Xiao quickly follows Lin Dan to leave. Looking at their back, Lin thinks to himself that if Wang Xiao and Lin Dan can really get together, they are a pair made in heaven. I just don''t know if they have that meaning.


    After they went to the compound through the long corridor, Lin Dan turned to look at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, who asked you to call me grandfather? We don''t have the slightest relationship. Please pay attention to the image in the future."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Lin Dan, your grandfather is my grandfather. Anyway, we will be together sooner or later, so I call grandfather in advance. Is that wrong?" It seems that Wang Xiao has a point in what he said, but Lin Dan has no point.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s determined look, Lin Dan found that she was impeccable. After thinking about it, she can only complain: "then you call it, call you dead." After that, Lin Dan turned and sat in a luxury car.


    Wang Xiao also followed Lin Dan to get on the bus. He didn''t see Xiao Chun.


    "Xiaochun." Wang Xiao asked.


    "She was in my private villa, and I didn''t ask her to pick me up because you came." Lin Dan looks calm way.


    Wang Xiao starts the car slowly. He hasn''t driven for Lin Dan for a long time. As for how long, even Wang Xiao himself has forgotten. Anyway, he just remembered that when he set up the hospital, he had never driven for lindane since then.


    After a long time, when Wang Xiao drove for Lin Dan again, there was a feeling of returning to the past.


    Lin Dan was in a good mood, looking at the scenery outside the window and humming along the way. Her voice is very beautiful. If Lin Dan goes to be a singer, Wang Xiao is sure that she will be popular, even more popular than the most popular stars in modern times.


    But who would like to be a singer in a family like lindane. To be a singer would be a disgrace to their family. In the eyes of ordinary people and those fans, stars should be very glorious and have a great position.


    But in the eyes of the Lin family, if there are stars in their family, especially women, it is an insult to their family. Because they look down on stars in their families.


    I think that stars are the kind of artists in ancient times. They all serve the rich. Where there is a need, people will smash millions in the past, and those stars will come to work hard.


    "Lin Dan, I think you seem to be in a good mood. Have you considered the matter your grandfather said before?" Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°NO¡­¡­¡± Lin Dan speaks fluent English. Anyway, Wang Xiao can''t understand what she says or what bird language it belongs to.


    "Speak Mandarin, please." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Lin Dan immediately translated: "that means I don''t agree, I don''t want to get married now, stupid."


    It''s the first time that I''ve been said stupid. It''s really shocking. "Why do you look so happy when you don''t promise?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao and said, "should I cry? Do you think I should cry?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Isn''t that how TV plays are played. When the heroine does not agree to marry which man, is not very distressed, or very unhappy.Lin Dan continued: "the reason why I don''t want to get married is not that I don''t want to marry you, nor that I don''t like you. I just don''t want to get married now."


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are bright. According to Lin Dan''s meaning, does she really like herself. No, it''s not a dream. "Lin Dan, so you mean you like me." Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Stupid, stupid, stupid, do you still need to ask such a simple question?" Lin Dan scolded Wang Xiao for being stupid.


    Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Can he blame himself? Can he say that he is a fool. Anyway, the words came from Lin Dan''s mouth, so she could explain it whatever she wanted. It can be explained as like yourself or not.


    When the car arrived at a snack bar, Lin Dan felt his stomach and planned to get off to eat. In fact, Wang Xiao also felt a little hungry. Before he got up in the morning, he was called by Lin Dan.


    After they got off the bus, they entered a restaurant. The restaurant is not very big, but it is well decorated and clean. There were not many guests, so after Wang Xiao and Lin Dan ordered, the waiter came up with the food in a few minutes.


    It''s not ten o''clock yet, so many people are still eating breakfast. Nowadays, people eat breakfast and lunch very late. Many people still have breakfast at 9:30, but they only have lunch at 2:00. Anyway, there is no law of life.


    The breakfast ordered by Wang Xiao and Lin Dan was not very good, but they were both exquisite. A bowl of porridge with steak, milk and poached eggs, and a dish of dried radish. It''s so quiet in the restaurant that there''s almost no sound.


    After a quiet breakfast with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao takes her out of the restaurant. Suddenly, Wang Xiao met an old man. The old man is about seven or ten years old.


    Although the old man is very old, he has a strong spirit. He walks like clouds and water, and his feet don''t seem to touch the ground. A look at the old man''s appearance, many people will associate with the appearance of the old fairy in journey to the West.


    "Master!"


    Wang Xiao felt excited. She hadn''t seen master for a long time. She didn''t expect to see him here. Wang Xiao was really excited when she saw the master. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, master is his own parents.


    If there were no master, he might not be in this world long ago. At this time, when she suddenly saw the most respected and respected old man in her heart, Wang Xiao was not excited. However, after a short hesitation, Wang Xiao immediately hugs Lin Dan, and then hides behind him for fear of being seen by the master.


    With master''s irascible character, Wang Xiao was sure that if he saw him at this time, he would twist his ears and teach him a lesson. Wang Xiao is different from before. He used to be just a little boy. He has no status, no status, no woman and no brother. So the master can do whatever he wants.


    But he''s different now. He has girlfriends, places and brothers. Just think about it, if in front of those brothers and girlfriends, they are punished by the master to stand or twist their ears, it''s not very shameless.


    Lin Dan was a little surprised and wanted to ask Wang Xiao what it meant. He hugged himself in the street. Even if you want to take advantage, you don''t have to be so obvious. However, when she saw Wang Xiao motioning to herself not to make a sound, and looked at Wang Xiao''s look of fear, Lin Dan looked around curiously.


    I saw an old man, dressed and dancing, passing by. Wang Xiao''s eyes are always looking at the old man. Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin Dan knew what Wang Xiao was afraid of. It turned out that Wang Xiao was afraid of the old man.


    But she didn''t know what the old man was, which made Wang Xiao so afraid. In Lin Dan''s impression, Wang Xiao seems to be a fearless person. Why is he afraid of the old man.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is a little uneasy. Master, don''t find himself. If you are found by the master, you need another charge. Fortunately, he was lucky. Shifu didn''t find himself, but left quickly.


    After releasing Lin Dan, Wang Xiao stood still, looking at the master''s back. He found that he seemed to be unfilial, because he had to avoid seeing the master, but it was also a helpless move. Who let the master be so strict with himself.


    Looking at the disappearance of the master''s back, Wang Xiao felt like he wanted to cry. But the man didn''t shed any tears, so he held back. In his mind, Wang Xiao seems to see the scenes in which he once got along with his master in the mountains.


    It''s just that time really flies. Many years have passed in a blink of an eye. But at the beginning, he was not a white haired master, but now he has become a white haired master.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you." Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Lin Dan''s question. He still looked at the front with a dull look. It was only after the master''s figure disappeared in the vast sea of people that he regained his mind. Wang Xiao slowly clenched his fist. Before long, he must go to see the master himself.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan asked again. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression at this time, she was really worried that something might happen to Wang Xiao."No, it''s OK. Let''s go." Wang Xiao said in a trance.


    After getting on the bus with Wang Xiao, Lin Dan found that Wang Xiao was not in a good mood. Since Wang Xiao met the old man, he looked very sad. Lin Dan originally thought that the old man should be Wang Xiao''s enemy, and the other side is powerful, so Wang Xiao did not dare to see him.

 Chapter 594

    However, when she found that Wang Xiao''s face had changed, Lin Dan changed her mind. She felt that the old man had a lot to do with Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, who is that old man?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "I''m a teacher." Wang Xiao said.


    A mentor is different from a master. A master teaches martial arts, but a mentor is different. A mentor not only teaches martial arts, but also raises people.


    "No wonder you are so afraid of him." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is also indifferent to smile, he had some fear of master. Because Shifu is very strict sometimes. As a child, in Wang Xiao''s impression, the master was originally a strict person.


    "Since that man is your master, you should avoid him if you don''t see him." Lin Dan asked.


    Wang Xiao did not answer Lin Dan''s question. Because he can''t say that if the master sees me, he will definitely stand or pull my ear. He has to pull me back. Because Wang Xiao felt that if he said these words, Lin Dan would surely die of laughter.


    After Lin Dan was sent to the company, Wang Xiao walked around the company and left. He plans to refine pills. However, with Wang Xiao''s current state, it should be difficult to refine high-grade pills.


    Although he was able to refine intermediate pills in the later stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao was really worried about whether he could refine advanced pills at the present level. The essential difference between senior pills and intermediate pills is not as simple as one plus one.


    Refining a high-level pill is at least ten times more difficult than intermediate pills, or even dozens of times more difficult. There are not many pills in Huaxing Gang now. Wang Xiao has to refine some low-level pills and intermediate pills as a standing stock.


    As for high-grade pills, in fact, Wang Xiao can only try his best. He is not 100% sure that he can successfully refine high-grade pills. However, although Wang Xiao planned to refine high-grade pills, herbs were a great limitation.


    It should be noted that some of the herbs used to refine advanced pills need hundreds of years. The longer the medicinal materials are, the better the effect of refined pills will be. And with the development of science and technology, as well as human destruction of the earth, so now those rare herbs, almost all dead.


    It can be said that no matter how much money you have, you may not be able to find the medicinal materials that are hundreds of years old. Without medicinal materials, Wang Xiao''s alchemy was restricted. And these herbs can''t be replaced by other things.


    Wang Xiao felt some headache. He had planned to ask the old man for medicinal materials. Because every time Wang Xiao looks for the old man''s medicine, the other party can take it out, and no matter how expensive the medicine Wang Xiao asks for, the other party can still take it out.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao still gave up the plan to ask the old man for medicinal materials. Because in front of the old man, Wang Xiao felt a sense of crisis. And the old man seems to be very good. I remember the last time I refined the primary advanced pill, Wang Xiao specially bought some herbs from the old man, and specially wrote dozens of prescriptions on the list.


    In that case, the old man could still guess that Wang Xiaoyao''s herbs were used to refine primary advanced pills. Since then, Wang Xiao has been on guard against the old man.


    Except for the old man, it seems that Wang Xiao can''t find anyone else. With the current ability of Huaxing Gang, although they also have the ability to find the herbs for refining advanced Dan, it will take at least a month or more.


    The last time I went to enamel mountain, if Wang Xiao was looking for medicinal materials there, maybe he could find some old medicinal materials.


    "Zhou family!"


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of the Zhou family, who had a huge influence in China. It can be said that in the whole Huaxing Gang, there is nothing they can''t do. Maybe if you ask Mr. Zhou, he will help.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately took out his mobile phone, replaced it with another mobile phone card, and then called Mr. Zhou. At the beginning, because of doing business with the Zhou family, Zhou told Wang Xiao his mobile phone number.


    When the call bell rings several times, a steady voice is heard. "Mr. Cheng, you haven''t contacted us for a long time. Do you have any new products now?" Mr. Zhou inquired on the phone.


    When Wang Xiao was doing business with the Zhou family, his surname was Cheng, so when Zhou saw Wang Xiao, he would call him Mr. Cheng.


    "Old Zhou, I just don''t want you to help me for the time being." Wang Xiaoke. He knew what Mr. Zhou meant by the new product. It must be pills. It''s just that Wang Xiao really has no pills and no time to refine them.


    "Mr. Cheng, what can I do for you. As long as I can help, I will do my best. " Old Zhou was not angry when he heard that Wang Xiao had no pills.


    "Well, I need some herbs. Please help me find them. They are at least 500 years old. As for the price, it''s easy to discuss." Wang Xiao said politely. Because he has something to ask for now, he has to be polite.


    "What kind of medicine." Mr. Zhou''s voice seemed a little heavy, and no longer so casual as before. Because any herb with a history of more than 500 years is worth tens of millions or even tens of millions, he had to be careful.When Wang Xiao said the names of the medicinal materials, Mr. Zhou was silent. Then he said to Wang Xiao, "Mr. Cheng, we have these medicinal materials in the Zhou family, but I have to ask the price of the highest part. If I can, I will ask them to send them to Ninghai province."


    Listen to Mr. Zhou''s meaning, although the Zhou family has those herbs, they are not in Ninghai province. They should be in Kyoto. But it''s normal to think about it. The Zhou family is so large that there are too many branches.


    So no matter how rich the Zhou family is, they will not put all the valuable things in the same place.


    "Mr. Zhou, as long as the top management of your family is willing to sell, the price is not a problem." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou asked Wang Xiao to wait. He called the top Department of the family. Although he is also a member of the Zhou family, he is not a big figure in the core of the Zhou family. He can only be regarded as some status and can be a little master.


    However, when it comes to important matters, Zhou can''t make the decision.


    Wang Xiao is waiting for Mr. Zhou outside the gate of the company. As long as the other party can reply, he will go to Ninghai province immediately. After waiting for about five minutes, the Zhou family called Wang Xiao. The other side''s efficiency is pretty good. It only took a few minutes.


    It can also be seen from this incident that some operations of the Zhou family are in good order. If it''s a common school, it will delay at least a few days, or more than ten days, when it comes to responding to the higher authorities. This is the national condition. Whether it''s state institutions or those Wulin sects, efficiency can make people wait and go crazy.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. Can you sell it?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng, the highest Department of the family has agreed to sell the medicinal materials you want to you because you have business relations with our Zhou family. However, the price is 200 million yuan, not less than a cent." Zhou said.


    "OK, deal." Wang Xiao nodded. He knew very well that if it wasn''t for his cooperation with the Zhou family, they wouldn''t have given it.


    "Someone in Kyoto immediately opens a special plane and will personally deliver those medicinal materials. Mr. Cheng, you can come to collect them at any time." Zhou said.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao plans to go back to Huaxing gang and put on his face, because he can''t show up as he is now. In fact, the price is really expensive, but Wang Xiao wants more. According to his rough estimate, these herbs are enough to make ten pills.


    On average, the cost of a pill is 20 million, which is really expensive. That is to say, if Wang Xiao fails, he will burn 20 million yuan in the fire. Sir, this is really burning money.


    No wonder those pills are so expensive, as long as refining a high-grade pill, the cost will be ten times rolling, and there are many people scrambling for it. Because refining high-grade pills, in addition to the herbs themselves are difficult to find, the failure rate is also very high.


    It''s said that even a senior alchemist who successfully makes a high-level pill will lose his vitality and at least have a long rest. After wearing xiaomianpi, he flew quickly to the sea.


    Because he can fly in the air now, no matter where he goes, he doesn''t need to drive or take a taxi. I remember when I went to Zhou''s auction, Wang Xiao had to take dough and take a taxi for the safety of her identity.


    He was afraid to drive his private car because he was afraid of being investigated by the Zhou family. However, when promoted to a ground level master, Wang Xiao was able to fly in the air. From Qingcheng city to Ninghai Province, there are many remote places.


    Therefore, even if Wang Xiao flies in the sky, as long as he gives way to some crowded places, he will hardly be found. There was a gust of wind whistling in her ears. Wang Xiao looked at the earth below and saw the ground constantly receding.


    When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the magic power of shrinking into inches. He flew so fast that he came to Ninghai Province in less than an hour. At this time, even if they go to Zhou''s home, they should not get the herbs, because the special plane has not arrived yet.


    Wang Xiao wanders around the streets at will, especially in the area controlled by the Langya gang and the Huashao family, which is the best place for Wang Xiao to go. Because he wanted to see how luxurious these places were. Although Wang Xiao has been to Qingcheng city several times, he always comes and goes in a hurry and doesn''t play in the provincial capital carefully.


    After walking for an hour, Wang Xiao could not help sighing. It is indeed the provincial capital. It is more luxurious and wealthy than Qingcheng. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the sites controlled by the Langya gang and the Hua family, even in ordinary areas, are richer than the best controlled by the Hua Xing Gang.


    This is the gap between the provincial capital and the urban area. If anyone can control the largest and most luxurious territory here, then he is the richest person here. However, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, these sites are not from the Langya gang or the Hua family, but from his own Huaxing gang.


    In the near future, Wang Xiao will take the experts of Huaxing Gang to enter here and drive the Langya gang and the Hua family out of here. This day is fast, not long, as long as a year, as short as three or five months. In fact, Wang Xiao is now able to enter Ninghai province and kill the wolf tooth Gang directly.


    But Wang Xiao has some scruples, because the Langya Gang is under the command of jueminglou. Although jueminglou failed to assassinate himself again and again, the strength of jueminglou is not what Huaxing gang can shake now.Wang Xiao also went to the territory controlled by Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen. Compared with those controlled by the Langya gang and the Hua family, dadaomen is very poor. Wang Xiao finally knows why Li Yuanhong is so upset and wants to kill the Hua family and the Langya gang. It turns out that the better parts of Qingcheng city are all occupied by their two sects.

 Chapter 595

    Because of Wang Xiao''s easy appearance, no one can recognize him when walking in the street. In fact, even though Wang Xiao is not easy to look at, there are not many people who can recognize him when walking on the streets of Ninghai province.


    "Stop, thief." After a coquetry came, everyone around was startled. I feel that this voice is very familiar, so Wang Xiao looks at it curiously. It turns out that it''s Yue Ling. Wang Xiao was surprised to meet Yue Ling here.


    This girl how also come to Ninghai Province, she is not in Qingcheng city when the police, why will run to Ninghai province. At this point, Wang Xiao was a little disappointed. Because if Yue Ling left Qingcheng and went back to Ninghai province to be a policeman, he would have some trouble trying to molest her later.


    It turned out that a thief had stolen an old lady''s purse. Yue Ling just saw the scene. Her temper is a little hot, so when she sees this kind of thing, of course, she will come out immediately. As the thief''s action was seen through, he ran for his life anxiously.


    "Catch him. It''s a thief. Don''t let him escape." Yue Ling pointed to the man who was running away in front of him and kept yelling. But the onlookers around, is very cold-blooded look, no one to help Yue Ling.


    In fact, there are no people who don''t want to do it, but they don''t dare to do it. If they catch the thief and get revenge afterwards, it''s troublesome.


    "Get him." Seeing that all the onlookers around were indifferent, Yue Ling yelled angrily and anxiously. She blamed the onlookers for their numbness. As many experts say about Chinese people, they also say that Chinese people are numb.


    But have the experts ever thought that ordinary people can compare him with them. They are people with status and status, so no matter what happens, there are people to support them. But those ordinary people are different. They have no way to cry when they are in trouble.


    Yue Ling was a little worried, so he took off his high-heeled shoes and quickly smashed them at the thief. Countless audiences think that the high-heeled shoes thrown out by Yue Ling are likely to fail. Even Wang Xiao thinks so.


    But the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Because after hearing a cry of pain, the man covered his head and lay on the ground. Yue Ling''s technique of throwing high heels was really good. He not only hit a hundred times, but also knocked down the man.


    Countless people put up their thumbs one after another. Everyone admired Yue Ling''s strength. He was really tough. Wang Xiao shakes her head helplessly. The girl''s character is still like this, and there is no change at all.


    After running towards the man quickly, Yue Ling picked up the high-heeled shoes on the ground and put them on. Then he grabbed each other and said, "give me your wallet."


    "Die to express a character, you die three eight, unexpectedly meddle in one''s own business, I will definitely find ten men to kill you." The man swore.


    Yue Ling was a little angry, because the other side scolded him too much.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just like a shrew, Yue Ling grabs the man fiercely. Then he raises his hand and slaps him in the face. He blows the man black and blue with blood all over his face.


    When the onlookers around saw Yue Ling so fierce, they all shook their heads and were afraid of her. Maybe people didn''t expect that Yue Ling, such a beautiful woman, would be so fierce.


    In the eyes of many people, a beautiful woman like Yueling should be gentle, but why is she so fierce. Wang Xiao is also a little embarrassed. The girl really hit him hard. After more than a dozen slaps, the man was beaten beyond recognition.


    After knowing Yue Ling for such a long time, Wang Xiao discovered for the first time that the girl was so violent. More than a dozen men rushed out of the crowd. Their target was Yue Ling. It should be their accomplice who was beaten by Yue Ling, so he wants to come out.


    Generally, they have gangs. A group of people gathered together. When one side was in trouble, everyone helped. This kind of person is good at hiding in the crowd, and they commit crimes in a high way, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find.


    In addition, some local law enforcement departments are not effective, so this kind of people are common. When the audience saw so many people, they all stepped back one after another to leave room for Yue Ling.


    These people are worried that it will affect them, so they neither report to the police nor help with the fight that is going to happen.


    "Girl, you are quite powerful. Do you know what will happen if you offend men?" The man at the head said fiercely. As Yue Ling was not wearing a police uniform, these people did not know that she was a policeman.


    And even if Yue Ling is wearing police uniform, these people are not afraid of her, because she is just a weak woman. What can she do.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think that if there are many people, I will be afraid of you?" After seeing so many people appear, Yue Ling is ready to fight at any time and takes on a master''s posture. What she does at this time is the Kung Fu that Wang Xiao taught her at the beginning.


    Orchid acupoint brushing hand, but Yue Ling''s cultivation is really gifted. Although she has not studied for a long time, she can do it with a model and a style of master. Wang Xiao is a little speechless. He regrets teaching Yueling Kung Fu.Because after teaching this girl Kung Fu, she came out to beat people. But it seems that she was so stubborn when she didn''t teach Yueling Kung Fu before.


    "Oh, I''m still a practitioner. I used to practice Kung Fu." Seeing that Yue Ling put on such airs, the man at the head said with a smile. Although Yue Ling did a good job, but the man was all in mind.


    Because in his opinion, Yue Ling was just a weak woman. Even if he had practiced any magic power, he could not match so many of them. Even taekwondo black belt level beauty master, they will be so many people to fight to get up.


    "Xiao Si, give it to me. Don''t lose face." The man at the head looked at the little brother with a sharp mouth.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down." The man with a sharp cheek is very excited. He felt that the boss was very kind to him, and he gave such a beautiful woman to himself. Looking at the towering part of Yue Ling, the man stretched out his hand, made the move of dragon claw hand, and rushed towards Yue Ling quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the man rushing towards him, Yue Ling just gave a cold hum. When the man rushed to the body of Yue Ling and stretched out his hand to grasp the towering part of Yue Ling, he felt a pain spread all over his body.


    "Ah


    The sharp mouthed man gave a cry because his hand was pinched off by Yue Ling. He wanted to stretch out his paw, and then pinched the towering part of Yueling. But the man didn''t expect that he didn''t reach the towering part of Yueling, instead, Yueling broke his hand.


    After hearing the man''s scream, the audience all around were shocked. How miserable it must be to make such a scream.


    The man at the head saw that his younger brother couldn''t do it, so he said to a bald man beside him, "bald head, go up, he must kill her for me."


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Bareheaded immediately impromptu high jubilant rushed past, just the next moment, his end than before that sharp mouthed man is even more sad. Because Yue Ling was wearing high-heeled shoes, he directly kicked him in the face and made a blood hole.


    "Ah .¡£¡± Covering his face, the bald man also kept screaming.


    When the onlookers saw that Yue Ling was so cruel, they all looked afraid. Originally, many men planned to find a chance to date Yue Ling afterwards, but at this time, they can no longer raise this kind of mood.


    Wang Xiao had seen Yueling''s ruthlessness for a long time. Maybe it''s because of his professional nature, so Yue Ling''s character is quite fierce. He never shows mercy when dealing with those bad people. As long as the bad guys who were caught by Yue Ling, they all broke their hands and feet, and some even broke their roots.


    When the man at the head saw that Yue Ling was very powerful, he said: "brothers, all of you, kill this chick for me."


    "Yes." After hearing the boss''s order, the younger brothers rushed to Yue Ling with machetes. Looking at their expressions at this time, it seems that they want to break up the spirit of Yue. They have no pity on jade.


    Wang Xiao is worried about Yue Ling. So many people are out at the same time, and they are still holding machetes. Yue Ling is in danger. Wang Xiao is ready secretly. Once Yue Ling is in danger, he will do it at any time.


    Seeing so many people rushing over, Yue Ling was a little frightened, but she kept calm. She came to the province this time to visit her parents, not on duty, so she didn''t carry a gun.


    Yue Ling puts on the posture of orchid brushing the acupoints, and plans to deal with the next crisis. The onlookers all around said that Yue Ling was a heroine among women. In the face of such a crisis, he didn''t change his face.


    If many men were faced with such a crisis, they would have pissed their pants.


    See Yue Ling exerting the Kung Fu that Wang Xiao teaches her, kick these people that hold machete to fly to knock down one after another. Her moves are very beautiful and flexible. Although she is only alone and a weak woman, he can deal with so many big men calmly.


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. With such a little time, Yue Ling learned those Kungfu very well and could use them. It was really rare. It seems that Yue Ling really has the talent of cultivation. If she has the chance, she will teach her some Kung Fu.


    The men were beaten by Yue Ling and cried like their parents. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw a man close to Yue Ling, and he still had a bright dagger in his hand.


    Although Yue Ling noticed the man, because she had a lot of people to deal with, she was a little overwhelmed. Her situation is very dangerous. If the man really stabs Yue Ling with a dagger, then Yue Ling will die.


    Wang Xiao quickly showed his strength, and the man gave a loud drink. "Die three or eight, die." He raised the dagger and stabbed at Yueling''s heart.


    Yue Ling''s face changed greatly, and he felt cold all over. She seemed to feel the crisis of death. Just when Yue Ling thought that he would die, a miracle appeared. The dagger in the man''s hand fell to the ground, and the man held his hands and moaned.Although I don''t know what this is, it''s best to be alive. Yue Ling''s eyes are quick and quick. While the man is covering his hands, he kicks his opponent''s lifeblood. After a sad cry, the man was doomed to be lonely all his life.


    "Mad, mad!"

 Chapter 596

    When the first man saw that his younger brothers were like a group of pigs, beaten by a woman, he was very angry and said, "are you all pigs? Even a woman can''t handle it."


    "Whew!" A broken empty sound sounded, the man immediately covered his mouth, but also called teeth, his teeth were knocked out. What depressed him most was that he didn''t know who was the one who knocked out his teeth.


    Wang Xiao didn''t like this person, so he continued to show his true Qi, which was all vertical and horizontal. He hit each other silently, invisibly and colorlessly. The next moment, I saw the head of the man holding the body pain cry.


    "Brothers, there''s an ambush. Let''s run." Under the leadership of the leading man, the rest of the younger brothers also ran away quickly. In less than three seconds, there were no more than a dozen people left.


    These people may not fight badly, but they are top-notch in their ability to escape. Because if they want to do this kind of business, they have to consider the consequences of being arrested by the police, so they have already refined their ability to escape.


    Yue Ling was a little surprised. She thought that there must be someone who could help herself secretly. If it wasn''t for the expert''s help, she couldn''t beat them easily. Looking around the crowd, Yue Ling didn''t find any experts.


    The alarm went off and the police came. These policemen often come to the end after the event, and when the men run away, they come back according to the alarm. But we can''t blame them, because they are also human beings and afraid of death.


    When the police car stopped, a fat man came out of the car. This guy is so fat that it''s not convenient for him to get out of the car. His body seems to be trapped in the car. Seeing that this guy is so fat, Wang Xiao doubts whether this kind of person can chase bad people.


    After getting out of the car, the man looked around with a pair of fierce eyes, and then asked with a pair of official airs: "who called the police? Who is in trouble?"


    Just by his appearance at this time, he can frighten countless audiences. Can those people still talk to him.


    "You''re so fast. You''re only here now." A cold voice rang out.


    "Who are you "The fat man originally wanted to say, who do you care? But after seeing the person behind him, his body trembled for a while, and then ran over with a smile. "Miss Yue Ling, it''s you. I didn''t know it was you."


    Yue Ling''s father is the director of the provincial public security department. Of course, he is not afraid to offend Yue Ling. Although the official is Yue Ling''s father, not herself, I can''t offend her.


    "Go away!" Yue Ling said coldly. She is jealous of evil. Seeing these policemen being slow and timid, Yue Ling is really angry. However, she is also very clear that with her own ability, it is impossible to change these situations.


    The dead fat man left with his police officers in a dejected mood. When the onlookers saw that Yue Ling could blame the police and get angry with the police, they became more curious about Yue Ling''s identity.


    Wang Xiao plans to leave because Yue Ling is no longer in danger. As long as the policemen are not fools, they will know that they are secretly sending people to follow Yue Ling, worried about the men''s revenge. When I came to the front door of the Zhou family, I saw more than ten experts guarding the whole building.


    All these masters are the existence of the peak of the later stage of xuanjie. If Wang Xiao had seen so many masters before, he might have been surprised and sighed. However, from now on, Wang Xiao will never be surprised and sigh again when she sees a similar situation.


    Because he became a master of the local level, different levels of strength, different ideas of things. At this time, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, the Zhou family was only heavily protected. He walked towards the gate quickly. When a leader saw Wang Xiao, he said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Zhou has been waiting for you."


    "OK, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Last time Wang Xiao came here, he was intercepted by the gatekeeper. But this time I came here, not only was I not intercepted, but also those people knew themselves and were very polite to themselves. Mr. Zhou should have told them in advance, so these people know themselves.


    When Wang Xiao came to the hall, a beautiful woman came to Wang Xiao in a welcoming suit. Then she bent slightly and said, "Hello, Mr. Cheng. I''ll take you to Mr. Zhou''s office."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    This woman must have been appointed by Mr. Zhou to receive her, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to say that it was useless. But this woman is really pretty. I just don''t know what Zhou always means. He arranges a beautiful woman to meet him. Does Zhou want to show his beauty trick.


    Walking through the clean and tidy corridor, she came to a door. The beauty knocked on the door.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A slight knock on the door, perhaps because of the beauty of it, so the beauty knock on the door, the action is also very gentle. Anyway, no matter what the beauties do, their movements are generally very gentle.


    "Come in." There was a strong voice coming from the room. Wang Xiao could hear it. It was Zhou''s voice. When I opened the door, I saw only Mr. Zhou sitting in the spacious office.


    When Zhou saw Wang Xiao coming, he stood up with a smile and said, "Mr. Cheng, you''ve come so fast. Please come in and have a seat." His face was full of smiles, as if he regarded Wang Xiao as his God of wealth.Wang Xiao entered the room and sat down on the sofa at will. The woman walked out of the room and closed the door gently under the sign of Zhou Lao. Zhou Lao poured Wang Xiao a cup of tea, but Wang Xiao politely refused.


    For Wang Xiao''s action, Zhou has no opinion, because the Wulin people are very careful. "Mr. Cheng, the high-grade herbs you need will arrive in ten minutes, so please wait for ten minutes." Mr. Zhou.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded without expression. He looked a little old-fashioned and sat upright in front of Zhou Lao, looking neither humble nor overbearing. He didn''t feel afraid because he was a member of the Zhou family and because the Zhou family was powerful.


    After seeing Wang Xiaona''s old-fashioned face and unassuming look, Zhou was also guessing who was the man in front of him. I remember that when I first met this man, the other side was only refining primary pills. A few months later, the other side was able to refine intermediate pills. Now, the other side plans to refine advanced pills.


    Mr. Zhou knew many alchemists, but those alchemists wanted to upgrade from junior alchemists to intermediate alchemists. It took years at least, decades at most, and even death. But the man in front of him, it is to give him great doubt.


    Because this man''s promotion to the level of alchemy is as simple as playing a fast car. If let those alchemists know, they will jump off the building. In fact, with Zhou''s experience, he has long seen that the person in front of him is wearing a face.


    However, they are businessmen. They only need to have interests. As for the identity of each other, it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Xiao and Zhou didn''t talk much, but Zhou asked him about some unimportant topics.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The sound of spiral rotation rings. If Wang Xiao guesses correctly, these sounds should be from the helicopter.


    "Here they are, Mr. Cheng." Hearing the sound of the spiral, Zhou said with a smile.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded. The efficiency of the Zhou family is really high, and the accuracy of time is something Wang Xiao has never seen before. Mr. Zhou said before that the medicinal materials would arrive in ten minutes. Sure enough, it''s just ten minutes, not much.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. We don''t have to go out. They will come in by themselves." Zhou said with a smile. Facing Wang Xiao this time, he felt a trace of fierce breath, but also a trace of danger. I remember the last time I saw the man in front of me, he didn''t have this feeling on the other person.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, he just nodded solemnly. Even Mr. Zhou''s master''s house doesn''t go out. Wang Xiao is only a visitor, let alone go out.


    Three minutes later, I saw the little beauty who was greeting the guests before, taking two men into the room. When she saw the two men, Wang Xiao felt a trace of danger in each other''s body. They are not experts of heaven level, but at least they are above the middle stage of earth level.


    Although there is no master who can deal with the lower level. However, it should be noted that China has a vast territory, and there are many hidden families, with thousands of talents competing for brilliance.


    While Wang Xiao has magical powers, other geniuses also have them. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the strength of one of the two men who appeared in front of him should be more powerful than the man in black in the later stage of Jueming building.


    Dressed in a windbreaker and wearing a pair of dark glasses, they walk with great prestige and look like the heroes in the idol drama. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao also had some admiration when he saw Ruichang''s arrogance.


    "You two have worked hard. This is Mr. Cheng who often cooperates with our Zhou family in the business of pills." When Zhou saw the two men coming, he stood up and introduced them with a smile.


    Two people''s eyes just in Wang Xiao body after random sweep move, then face expressionless withdraw eyes.


    "Mr. Cheng, these two are from the Zhou family Before Mr. Zhou introduced it, the man who looked like Spiderman waved his hand and said, "no introduction. The reason why we came here is to pass a word to the clan leader."


    "What''s that?" Zhou asked with a smile. Although he has a high status in this branch, he doesn''t have much status in front of the core members of the Zhou family.


    "The patriarch said that if the alchemist could make advanced pills, he would not only give them to this gentleman for free, but also buy a high-grade advanced pill at a high price." The man at the head said.


    Zhou and the other two men look at Wang Xiao at the same time and seem to ask if Wang Xiao has the ability to refine advanced Dan. At the same time by three people that sharp eyes looking at, Wang Xiao really feel some pressure.


    Because the three of them are all local level masters, and they are watched by the three same level masters at the same time. Can they have no pressure. However, even though the three men were very powerful, Wang Xiao said calmly, "well, I''ll pay for these herbs first. If my master can make advanced pills, I''ll sell one to the patriarch of the Zhou family."


    Wang Xiao did not dare to guarantee whether he could really refine these pills, so he did not guarantee.


    "OK, deal." After they finished, they turned around and left, as if in a hurry, and with a look of force.After seeing them leave, Mr. Zhou said with a smile: "Mr. Cheng, they have a little reputation in the Zhou family, and they are domineering. In our whole Zhou family, except for you old guys, only the patriarch can restrain them

 Chapter 597

    Wang Xiao knows that the old guys mentioned by Mr. Zhou should be the most powerful elders of the Zhou family, or at least the level of heaven level masters. Zhou family, a big family, can have a foothold in the whole country. It''s normal that there are a few experts in the family.


    "Mr. Zhou, since I''ve got the medicine, I''ll leave." Wang Xiao got up and said.


    The Zhou family sent Wang Xiao personally, but before he left, Wang Xiao remembered that he didn''t have an alchemy furnace. Although there is an alchemy furnace in his basement, that alchemy furnace can only produce intermediate pills. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if it is to produce high-grade pills, that alchemy furnace will be scrapped.


    Zhou''s auction should have these high-grade goods, which are hard to find in other places except Zhou''s. "Mr. Zhou, do you have an alchemy furnace here? It''s better to be one that can make high-grade pills. My master needs one, so let me buy it for him." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou said: "a few days ago, the headquarters delivered a platinum high-grade alchemy furnace, which is going to be sold as the next auction. If you really need it, I can ask the patriarch if he is willing to sell it to you. "


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    After Zhou picked up his mobile phone, he was ready to make a call. Generally, when they are in charge of the branch, they can contact the patriarch directly. If it''s nothing serious, they can''t contact the patriarch directly because the patriarch is very busy.


    Zhou took his mobile phone away from Wang Xiao, because in front of Wang Xiao, he had some inconvenient words to ask. Wang Xiao is indifferent to Zhou''s actions. Three minutes later, I saw Mr. Zhou walking slowly towards Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little anxious. I don''t know if the patriarch of the Zhou family will agree.


    Around Wang Xiao''s body, Mr. Zhou said with a heavy look: "Mr. Cheng, in principle, that platinum alchemy furnace will not be sold by our Zhou family, especially to those who conceal their identity or are unidentified."


    After hearing Zhou''s words, Wang Xiao was a little surprised. What did the other person mean. Did the people of the Zhou family already see that they concealed their identity or knew their own details? It seems that the Zhou family is really powerful.


    Zhou continued: "but our patriarch, in view of your sincere cooperation with our Zhou family, plans to sell you the platinum alchemy furnace at a price of 1 billion yuan. You don''t have to give the 1 billion yuan in a hurry. You can pay by instalments or convert it into money with pills."


    One billion is really expensive. It''s the most valuable thing Wang Xiao has ever bought. However, Wang Xiao is very clear that if this kind of alchemy furnace, which can refine high-grade pills, is sold at an auction, the price should far exceed one billion yuan.


    "OK, I''ll give you the price of the pills." Wang Xiao said. If you want him to take out a billion yuan of cash at one time, Wang Xiao doesn''t have much pressure, but there are so many people in the sect, so many people are waiting to use the money, so Wang Xiao is not willing to easily use the money in the sect, especially the large amount of cash.


    Under Zhou''s arrangement, a man carried out the platinum alchemy furnace. When the platinum alchemy furnace appeared in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes, the whole body of the alchemy furnace was glittering with gold, and it looked glorious. Wang Xiao touched the alchemy furnace and felt that the material was really good.


    The alchemy furnace is carved with the patterns of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, which are lifelike. When Wang Xiao''s fingers touch these lifelike patterns, from these lifelike patterns, he can also feel the real Qi contained in the patterns.


    Wang Xiao looks dignified, these lifelike patterns actually contain this kind of majestic true Qi. If Wang Xiao had guessed correctly, these patterns were carved by powerful people with genuine Qi.


    Judging from the shape of this alchemy furnace, it has a history of at least several hundred years. No wonder the price is so expensive.


    "Mr. Cheng, are you satisfied?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "It''s very good. It''s really good." Wang Xiao praised.


    Zhou said: "this alchemy furnace has a long history. It is said that it was brought into the Tang Dynasty from other countries when monk Jianzhen went eastward."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know about these histories. He doesn''t want to ask about the origin of the alchemy furnace, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as it is a good alchemy furnace, it doesn''t matter. This alchemy furnace is not very big. After wrapping it with a piece of red cloth, Wang Xiao walked out of the Zhou family''s courtyard.


    Mr. Zhou personally sent Wang Xiao out. After leaving Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao became more and more upset. Why did the Zhou family sell such a valuable thing to themselves at the price of one billion yuan? Don''t they worry that they will stay away from here after they get the alchemy furnace.


    The people of the Zhou family must have thought about these problems for a long time. If they could not even think of such an idiot''s problem, then the Zhou family would not have developed to this point. But since the other party already knew, why would they give the alchemy furnace to themselves? The only explanation is that the Zhou family already knew their own details, and they were not worried about their escape.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is really shocked. At this time, he can roughly judge that the Zhou family should know his background. But every time Wang Xiao came to the Zhou family, he was very careful and didn''t show any clues. How did his family know his identity.


    It seems that the terror and strength of the Zhou family are far beyond his imagination. When we cooperate with the Zhou family in the future, we should be as careful as possible. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s strength is now promoted to the early stage of the prefecture rank, and he is no longer the weak man who was slaughtered by others.Originally intended to find a remote place to fly back, but Wang Xiao unexpectedly saw Yue Ling''s Lexus. I saw Yue Ling driving her white Lexus to Qingcheng city quickly.


    It''s a narrow road. It''s a narrow road. Wang Xiaogang can take a free ride back and tease Yue Ling by the way. All of a sudden, he ran to Yueling''s Lexus, blocking in front of Yueling''s car. Yue Ling is driving the car fast, see someone appear in front of and behind the car, she will be in a hurry to step on the brake.


    "Quack!"


    The screech of the tires sounded a little harsh. Almost, just about to hit someone. Yue Ling was very angry. She was in a bad mood, but she met someone who was not afraid of death. After sticking his head out of the window, Yue Ling scolded: "you want to die, even if you want to die, you don''t have to hit my car. You can jump off a building, take poison, or jump off a cliff. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how you die, just don''t hinder people."


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. It''s the first time that he has learned Yue Ling''s ability of swearing. Unexpectedly, this beautiful policewoman is not only grumpy, but also likes to hit people and curse people. I have to say that her swearing level is first-class.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao looks at Yue Ling and smiles.


    "It''s you." After seeing Wang Xiao, Yue Ling exclaimed. Because Wang Xiao changed his face, Yue Ling didn''t know him. Yue Ling only knows that she was hijacked by an expert last time, and that expert almost gave her to that one, and that expert is the one who intercepts her car at this time.


    Yue Ling wants to run away in his car, but Wang Xiao''s body moves. He has opened her door and is still sitting on her co driver. "Little girl, let''s meet again." Wang Xiao said without expression. In order to pretend to be more like a villain, Wang Xiao''s voice is a little cold, just like the devil coming out of hell.


    "Why are you again? What else do you want to do with me?" Yue Ling is about to cry. She knows that she is not the opponent of this person. She can''t beat him and can''t get rid of him. It really makes people feel very depressed.


    "Little girl, because I miss you, I''ve been thinking of you since I last saw you, so I came in to see you." Wang Xiao said with a bad smile.


    Yue Ling was scared and said, "brother, please don''t think about me. I have a boyfriend. Please forget me." It''s a kind of pain to be concerned by such people. Anyway, Yue Ling has a deep experience now.


    She prayed silently, hoping that Wang Xiao would appear soon. Although she hates Wang Xiao very much, when she is with Wang Xiao, she at least has a sense of security. If Yue Ling knew that the man beside her was Wang Xiao, she would be crazy.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Yue Ling''s eyes were rolling, he seemed to be thinking about something on his mind. Then he asked casually, "are you thinking that if Wang Xiao appears at this time, he can save you, right?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yue Ling was a little surprised. He was so powerful that he could see what was on her mind. Did he learn the skill of foretelling. However, when this sentence came out, Yue Ling realized his mistake.


    If this person is enraged, what should the other party do if they want to kill themselves. Thinking of this, Yue Ling immediately said, "in fact, I don''t think so. Don''t be angry. Calm down. Calm down."


    According to her experience as a policeman for many years, many criminals often make some mistakes, which are committed on impulse. Once the prisoners are calm, they don''t do anything impulsive.


    Wang Xiao looked calm and said, "do you think I''m impulsive?"


    Yue Ling took a look at Wang Xiao. When she saw that there was no emotion on his face, she finally felt relieved. "What do you want this time?" Yue Ling asked.


    "Send me back to Qingcheng." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Yue Ling was puzzled. Last time he met this man, he asked to send him to Ninghai province. But this time, he asked to send him to Qingcheng city. I just don''t know what kind of request the other party will make next time I meet this person.


    Next time, Yue Ling doesn''t want to appear again. After starting the car, Yue Ling drives the car quickly towards Qingcheng city. All the way, she looks like a frightened bird, carefully paying attention to Wang Xiao''s behavior.


    "You know, my boyfriend Wang Xiao is very good now." Yue Ling complacent way. In fact, when she said these words, she scolded Wang Xiao a thousand times. Why, why, every time she meets this person, she puts forward Wang Xiao''s name, and says that Wang Xiao is her boyfriend.


    "What a great way." Wang Xiao asked, his heart happy, Yue Ling actually in front of outsiders said he was her boyfriend. Although Yue Ling only wanted to live, so he put forward his name.


    But this chick can think of herself at the critical moment, which shows that she still has a place in her heart.


    Yue Ling complacently said: "my boyfriend Wang Xiao has destroyed all the disobedient sects in Qingcheng. When he gave a big banquet at blue moon restaurant last time, all the dignified and influential people in Qingcheng were present.


    Wang Xiao some want to smile, but he still pretended to have no expression said: "so, Wang Xiao is really some small strength, I will go to meet him another day."Yue Ling was a little disappointed. He thought that when he heard Wang Xiao''s name, he would be a little scared. He praised Wang Xiao as good as last time. But she didn''t expect that when she mentioned Wang Xiao''s name this time, the other party actually said that she would meet Wang Xiao. God is not such a teaser.

 Chapter 598

    Seeing the red ball shaped thing in Wang Xiao''s hand, Yue Ling asked curiously, "brother, what''s in your hand?"


    Wang Xiao said without expression: "the head of a woman."


    "Head." Yue Ling''s body can''t help shaking. Although she is a policeman, she is not afraid of these things. But the thought that she was carrying a man with a head was really creepy.


    Wang Xiao''s cold voice continued: "this woman is very beautiful. I just wanted to play. Unexpectedly, she resisted and bit me. So after playing with her, I cut off her head as a souvenir."


    As Wang Xiao''s voice rang out, Yue Ling''s body trembled slightly. Her eyes were rolling, as if thinking about the escape plan. After seeing Yue Ling''s look at this time, Wang Xiao thought she was funny.


    "Brother, actually I have AIDS." Yue Ling was afraid.


    Wang Xiao looked at Yue Ling in surprise. When he heard that Yue Ling had AIDS, he couldn''t believe it. How could Yue Ling have AIDS. Is it Is Yue Ling the kind of After a short loss, Wang Xiao was relieved.


    Because Yue Ling did not know herself at this time, because she was afraid of herself, so she deliberately said that she had AIDS.


    Wang Xiao looked at Yue Ling curiously and then asked, "you have AIDS, I don''t believe it."


    Yue Ling thought about it, hesitated for a few breaths, and then decided: "to be honest, I didn''t want to say it, but I have to say it now."


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling looked sad in her eyes. While driving the car quickly, she said: "in fact, my boyfriend Wang Xiao has AIDS. As you know, men like to spend time and drink when they have money. They look for women everywhere, so they are easy to get sick."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. He really wants to hold Yue Ling''s neck. Uncle, is this chick looking for death? She says that I have AIDS, but she has AIDS. However, Wang Xiao is still quietly listening to Yue Ling. He wants to hear what story Yue Ling can make up.


    The more Yue Ling said, the more sad he was, and he almost burst into tears. She continued: "because my boyfriend Wang Xiao is often out drinking and looking for women, so he got AIDS. Without knowing it, he passed AIDS on to me."


    Yue Ling said while pretending to be pathetic. Her acting skill is very high. If she were someone else, she might be cheated by Yue Ling.


    "You are really sad." Wang Xiao nodded.


    When Yue Ling saw that the other party actually sympathized with her, she seemed a little excited. It seems that the fabricated story is still useful, and it really gets the sympathy of the other party. But just when Yue Ling was a little excited, Wang Xiao''s next sentence surprised her.


    Only heard Wang Xiao said: "I also tell you a secret, in fact, I also have AIDS, because I often look for beautiful women, so I have to go."


    "No way." Yue Ling feels a little sad. Isn''t the fabricated story in vain. General AIDS patients, of course, will not be afraid of AIDS.


    Wang Xiao said: "since both of us have AIDS and will not live long, let''s live together."


    "No, brother, I "Yue Ling didn''t speak yet, so he was kissed by Wang Xiao, and the tip of his tongue reached into Yue Ling''s mouth. He felt a warm feeling, but Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast. He just put the tip of his tongue into Yue Ling''s mouth and immediately drew back.


    Because Wang Xiao is worried that Yue Ling will kill him if he bites his tongue. He didn''t have the heart to hurt Yue Ling. He just wanted to make fun of her. Yue Ling only felt a blank in her mind. She was kissed by AIDS patients, and she was really kissed by AIDS patients.


    Originally, she only intended to make up moving stories to scare each other, but Yue Lingwei never thought that the stories she made up didn''t scare each other, instead, they were taken advantage of by each other.


    "Wow


    When Wang Xiao let go of Yue Ling, she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit. Anyway, she felt very uncomfortable. Yue Ling immediately took out the mineral water and gargled in a hurry.


    After seeing these actions of Yue Ling, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "beauty, anyway, we are all people with AIDS. What do you dislike?"


    "You "Pointing at Wang Xiao, Yue Lingqi couldn''t speak. The car has arrived in Qingcheng city. Time flies. Wang Xiao just teased Yue Ling on the car. It took at least two hours.


    "I''ll get out of the car." When the car drove to a more remote place, Wang Xiao said. There is no residential area, only a forest for flood control. Yue Ling was surprised to hear that the other party was about to get off the bus.


    Maybe Yue Ling didn''t expect that the other party would let him go so easily.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to leave me?" Seeing Yue Ling''s surprised look, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not." Yue Ling shook his head and immediately opened the door in a hurry.


    When Wang Xiao got out of the car, he saw Yue Ling step on the accelerator and the car drove away like a gust of wind. From her look of panic, Yue Ling should have been frightened, so he ran for his life anxiously.After shaking his head and laughing bitterly, Wang Xiao uses his lightness skills and drives quickly towards the headquarters of Huaxing gang. From here to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, with the speed of Wang Xiao''s flight, it takes less than ten minutes.


    If ordinary people go to Huaxing gang from here, they will not be able to walk, because there is no road to Huaxing gang. All of them are flood control forests and cliffs. Only to hear the wind came in my ears, less than 10 minutes, Wang Xiao came to the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    As the leader of Huaxing Gang, where the defense is very strict and loose, and the defense level, Wang Xiao is clear. He bypassed the defensive areas and came to the garden in the back hill of the headquarters. The garden here is very big, the scenery is very beautiful, and the environment is very elegant.


    However, the members of Huaxing gang are not allowed to come here under normal circumstances. Because of this small garden in the back mountain, only Wang Xiao can go in and out freely. After returning to the room, Wang Xiao put things down.


    Although these things are not many, Wang Xiao can almost build a short Expressway with the money he spends. Next, Wang Xiao plans to alchemy, and he will make advanced alchemy himself. Once the pill is successful, the strength of Huaxing gang will rise.


    As for the things he promised the Zhou family, Wang Xiao didn''t want to lose his credit. On the one hand, the influence of the Zhou family is very powerful. On the other hand, as long as Wang Xiao owes the favor, he will know all about it. In fact, for many experts, what they are most afraid to owe is human feelings.


    If you owe the other party''s money, you can give it back. But if you owe each other''s favor, you can''t pay it off for a lifetime. Just as Wang Xiao is going to put all the things he just bought in the basement, his mobile phone rings.


    Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. It''s Yue Ling. Wang Xiao shakes his head and smiles. Yue Ling calls himself at this time. It must be because of that. "Hello, beauty Yueling, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Yue Ling''s anxious voice rang out on the phone: "Wang Xiao, I''m going to die. Come and help me quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''ll wait for you in front of the gate of your hospital. Come on, I''m really going to die .¡£¡± Yue Ling cried very sad.


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Wang Xiao said.


    "Then hurry up. If you come later, I''m afraid you won''t see me again." Yue Ling said anxiously.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao plans to go to the hospital to see Yue Ling and see what the beautiful police officer wants to do. He exaggerates and says that she is going to die. Is it because of a kiss, so she thought she had AIDS, or there are other reasons.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Wang Xiao has to go to see Yue Ling. When the beauties are very lonely and helpless, if any man suddenly appears in front of her and helps her solve the difficulties, then the beauties will agree with each other.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to refine high-grade pills, but now it seems that the high-grade pills can''t be refined any more and can only be refined slowly. When I went to the huge square, I saw many members practicing hard. When these people saw Wang Xiao appear, they all saluted respectfully.


    Wang Xiao has a high prestige in the Huaxing gang. As long as he is a member of the Huaxing Gang, from the local level master Zhong Liwei to the ordinary people, all of them will be very respectful when they see Wang Xiao.


    When he came to the hospital, Wang Xiao saw a beautiful woman standing in front of the door of the hospital. This beautiful woman is Yue Ling. She is still in her clothes. The white Lexus is still in the parking lot.


    It can be seen that Yue Ling didn''t even change his clothes. When he arrived in Qingcheng City, he came here to find himself. She should be very afraid of AIDS, so she can''t wait to find herself. However, for AIDS, as long as a normal person will fear.


    I saw Yue Ling standing in front of the gate looking around, looking very anxious, just like the woman on Wangjiang tower, waiting for her husband to return. The passers-by couldn''t help looking at Yue Ling when they saw that he was so beautiful.


    But when Yue Ling found that someone was looking at her, she responded to them with cold eyes. Just as Yue Ling is waiting anxiously, she meets Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao finally came, and I don''t know why. Seeing Wang Xiao at this time, Yue Ling felt safe, even if the sky collapsed. As long as Wang Xiao is around her, she will not be afraid.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao "Yue Ling kept waving.


    Wang Xiao pretended to be very anxious and ran to the front and back of Yue Ling. He anxiously held out his hand and said, "Yue Ling, what''s the matter with you then? Why are you going to die?"


    When Wang Xiao held Yue Ling''s hand, she wanted to scold Wang Xiao for being a sex wolf. But after seeing Wang Xiao''s concern and anxious look in her eyes, she couldn''t bear it. "Will you let me go first? This is in front of the hospital." Yue lingwan turns around.


    "Well, what happened to you?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    Yue Ling said: "I may have AIDS, you give me a check, I really can have AIDS.""What! You have AIDS. " Wang Xiao''s voice was a little loud, and she seemed worried.


    Yue Ling looked around and looked at Wang Xiao unhappily. "You want to die. Why are you so loud? Are you worried that people won''t hear you?"


    "Yue Ling, I didn''t expect that you were the kind of person who had AIDS. I used to think you were a regular girl. I didn''t expect that you "Wang Xiao said with a look of heartache. In fact, he knew that Yueling had no AIDS at all, and he also knew why Yueling was worried about it. It was just that Wang Xiao was acting.

 Chapter 599

    Yue Ling said, "Wang Xiao, what do you think, you son of a bitch? Who do you think I am? I''m not so casual." Yue Ling is really angry and has no place to go. If it wasn''t for her asking Wang Xiao now, she would have started to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Then how can you have AIDS?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Stupid, does AIDS have to spread like that? Last time I went for an injection, it turned out that the hospital was very dark, and a needle hit dozens of people at the same time. I also learned afterwards that one of those dozens was an AIDS patient. I''m worried, so I came to you. " Yue Ling is very angry.


    "So that''s it. I''m relieved." Wang Xiao pretended to be relieved. Yue Ling really knows how to make up stories. In one day, Wang Xiao heard that she had made up two stories. This girl usually looks careless, but she has many ghost ideas.


    "Hum!"


    Yue Ling snorted coldly: "what kind of person do you think I am, Miss Ben? Only you people with dirty thoughts can think of those things."


    Seeing Yue Ling''s careless look, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. Uncle''s, after all is oneself beg her, or she beg oneself, unexpectedly put out this pair of careless look.


    "Come with me, I''ll examine you." Wang Xiao said.


    After taking Yue Ling to her independent office, Wang Xiao asked her to take a seat. Yue Ling stood and did not sit. She was a little nervous and seemed to be out of her mind. In fact, no matter who meets Yue Ling''s experience, they will be as scared as her.


    "Beauty Yue Ling, I want to check your body now. Please cooperate with me." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Check your body, check what body?" Yue Ling asked in surprise.


    Wang Xiao said: "see if you have AIDS."


    "Wang Xiao, you think I''m a fool. Do you think I don''t know? The only way to check AIDS is to have a blood test. Just draw a little blood. Where do I need to take off my clothes for examination?" Yue Ling directly despised Wang Xiaodao.


    Fortunately, she understands these processes, otherwise she will be cheated by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao said: "Yue Ling, the heart of the doctor''s parents, you have to believe me. In fact, in my heart, you are just a patient. You have a special situation, so you have to have a special examination. "


    This kind of words Wang Xiao likes to say to beautiful women very much, but it seems that the times of success are very few. The medical ethics of the Chinese nation is so corrupted by the people who don''t live in the village. Wang Xiao feels that he is a sinner through the ages.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t cheat me. You really think I don''t know anything. If you have to insist on that, I''ll go to other hospitals for examination." Yue Lingqi exclaimed.


    Wang Xiao is a little disappointed. This chick is not fooled. The original beautiful plan can''t succeed. Because Yue Ling will not be deceived, so Wang Xiao called Lao Du, and specialized in blood test of Yue Ling.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to check Yue Ling at will, and then tell her that she is not ill. If she does, Yue Ling will suffer less. But Wang Xiao was worried that Yue Ling would not believe himself and would go to other hospitals afterwards, so he made an appearance.


    For a moment''s joy, Yue Ling had to be stabbed by a needle and tested by blood. What a sin. If Yue Ling knew the truth one day, she would find Wang Xiao desperately. A few minutes later, Yue Ling walked into Wang Xiao''s office with her wrists in her hands. Her heart was heavy.


    Old Du also followed into Wang Xiao''s office, his hand is still holding the blood test tube. "Dean, officer Yue Ling''s blood has been drawn. I''ll arrange other doctors to test him. "Lao Du said respectfully.


    "Wang Xiao, will you test it for me?" Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiaodao with pleading eyes. She doesn''t want other doctors to give her tests, because Yue Ling is worried. If other doctors give her tests, the results will be spread out. How can she see people in the future.


    If everyone knew about this, she would be suspected of being irregular. Even people like Wang Xiao doubt it, let alone others. From Yue Ling''s pleading eyes, Wang Xiao knew what she was worried about.


    Originally did not want to trouble, but Wang Xiao nodded: "no problem, you wait for me here."


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao." Yue Ling was very moved. At this time, she found that it was very useful to know Wang Xiao as a friend. At least at the critical moment, Wang Xiao could help her with many difficulties.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Xiaoke said, "as long as you know the truth later, you don''t have to work hard for me.". However, Wang Xiao feels that this is impossible. With Yue Ling''s character, it would be strange if she didn''t find herself after she learned the truth.


    Wang Xiao goes to the chemotherapy room, and Yue Ling follows him. But when he got to the door, Yue Ling stood outside and waited for Wang Xiao. Because she knew that ordinary people could not enter such places. After entering the room, I saw a lot of high-tech instruments for chemotherapy.


    Wang Xiao finds a place to sit down at will, then takes out her mobile phone and plans to chat with a beautiful woman. He just thinks about it. He doesn''t know who to look for. Or Li Hongyu. It''s really nice to chat with this beautiful young woman.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want chemotherapy at all. He just plans to spend some time in it. Then he goes out and tells Yue Ling that she is in good health. In fact, Yue Ling''s health is really good. With Wang Xiao''s current medical skills, he only needs to look at each other a few eyes to know whether the other party is sick or not and whether he is not in good health. Of course, if you want to diagnose the other party''s condition, Wang Xiao needs further confirmation.Li Hongyu''s mobile phone rang, only heard her charming voice rang out: "Dr. Wang, it''s you. How do you remember to call someone? Did you forget them?"


    Hearing Li Hongyu''s enchanting voice, Wang Xiao felt a desire. Madder, Li Hongyu''s voice is really charming. Thinking of the last time with her ecstasy, Wang Xiao now some miss.


    "Some time ago, I didn''t contact you because of something. I have time today, so I''ll call you." Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that it''s not that not seeing means not missing.


    But these words are really too numb, so Wang Xiao can''t say it. And Wang Xiao is embarrassed to let him say these words to a married woman. The reason why he calls Li Hongyu now is just to waste time.


    "Dr. Wang, do you have time now? My sisters heard that you are very good. They can''t wait to see you." Li Hongyu deliberately seduces Wang Xiaodao.


    When Li Hongyu said these words, Wang Xiao seemed to have countless beautiful women around him. Last time Li Hongyu asked Wang Xiao for help, in order to show her gratitude, she did not dare to have a warm taste with Wang Xiao, and promised to call her good sisters together.


    Although Wang Xiao couldn''t stand Li Hongyu''s seduction, he said, "wait a few days. I really don''t have time now." He is very clear that once Li Hongyu''s sisters have a warm taste with themselves, they will definitely make some demands.


    There is no free lunch in the world, and those women who are not so easy to get, have to pay some price.


    "Dr. Wang, you should hurry up. My sisters are eager to see through. You should not let them wait too long." Li Hongyu said softly.


    Half an hour after talking to Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao hung up. After thinking of the situation of looking for Li Hongyu''s sisters, Wang Xiao fell into a fantasy. "Damn, when did I become so obscene?" Wang Xiao said to himself.


    After typing a test report at will, Wang Xiao walked out of the room. Yue Ling was waiting anxiously outside, and she was uneasy inside. If she knows that when she can''t wait, Wang Xiao is chatting with a beautiful woman in it. It''s estimated that she will break into the house.


    Just when Yue Ling was in a hurry, Wang Xiao came out of the room. "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter? Have the test results come out yet?" Yue Ling asked anxiously.


    "Oh, no good, no good." Wang Xiao took the test sheet and shook his head with a dignified look.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s manner, Yue Ling''s heart almost sank to the end. Because from Wang Xiao''s eyes, she can see that her situation seems very bad. Is it true that she has AIDS? No, she is not so unlucky.


    When Wang Xiao returns to the office, Yue Ling follows him in. Yue Ling''s face was a little ugly. She looked at Wang Xiao gravely. She said in a low voice, "Wang Xiao, what''s the test result?" She is tense and waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer.


    Wang Xiao slowly tasted the tea. He said: "according to my laboratory report, you have AIDS..."


    "Bang!"


    Yue Ling is in a tense mood. Her head is buzzing. Maybe Yue Ling can''t believe that she has AIDS. She is still young. She is in her prime now. If she gets this disease, she will not only live a short life, but also be an insult to her family.


    Yue Ling was disheartened. She just wanted to walk quietly by herself. Just as Yue Ling wanted to turn around and go away, he heard Wang Xiao pause and say: "the probability is one in a hundred million." The two sentences add up to one in a billion.


    "Wang Xiao, you want to die. You mean I don''t have AIDS." Yue Ling said happily.


    Wang Xiao nodded: "yes, your chance of AIDS is only one in a billion, but if you want to get AIDS is very simple, I can help you at any time."


    "Go to hell." After scolding Wang Xiao, Yue Ling turns and leaves. She was very excited and happy, because she didn''t get AIDS, really didn''t. Yue Ling believes in Wang Xiao''s medical skills. With Wang Xiao''s medical skills, she believes that it will never be misdiagnosed.


    If she is an ordinary doctor, she may still have some doubts, but the diagnosis is made by Wang Xiao, who is a miracle doctor. He will not make mistakes.


    "Beauty Yueling, we''ve known each other for a long time. When will you be my girlfriend?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling turns around and looks at Wang Xiao. She looks a little embarrassed. Maybe it''s because she says that Wang Xiao is her boyfriend in front of that person. "Don''t think about it. Let''s go to the next life." Yue Ling said coldly.


    Wang Xiao was a little disappointed. He thought, don''t you admit that I''m your boyfriend in front of outsiders. But of course, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to say that. He was worried that Yue Ling would be crazy.


    Yue Ling suddenly smiles and looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. After seeing her change, Wang Xiao is a little curious. Why does the girl suddenly change her attitude towards herself. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that it must be a conspiracy.With Yue Ling''s character, if she had nothing to do for herself, she would never show such a smile. "Wang Xiao, in fact, I can''t say your girlfriend, but you have to promise me one thing. If you help me finish it, I''ll be your girlfriend."


    "Really." Wang Xiao said happily.


    "Of course, I mean what I say." Yue Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 600

    Although Yue Ling said she meant what she said, Wang Xiao still didn''t believe it because he knew Yue Ling''s character very well. This little girl is a dishonest person. "If anything can be done, I will promise you." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling said: "well, recently, a master seems to take a fancy to me, and often pesters me. That man''s strength is very strong, I can''t beat him, so if I can, I''d like to ask you to help me get rid of that man."


    "What, there''s someone who wants to make a decision on you. Damn it, I won''t let him go." After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao jumped up and said. As a matter of fact, he asked clearly, isn''t that man himself? He''s really a thief.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so excited. Although the man is very bad, he seems to be afraid of you. If you see him, you''d better beat the disabled." The spirit of Yue has a heavy look.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself, this girl is really cruel. Although he had been able to play the Yue Ling two times, he did not do what was too special for Yue Ling, but the little girl was so cruel.


    "Yue Ling, please describe the person''s appearance. If I meet him next time, I will kill him." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Yue Ling as like as two peas, who told the outside of the other side, is exactly the same as Wang Xiao. After the description, Yue Ling said with a heavy look: "Wang Xiao, as long as you help me to do this, Yue Ling will owe you a favor and be willing to be your girlfriend."


    "It''s a deal. I''ll help you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    This kind of thing is very simple, casually find a master, let the other party put on the mask, Wang Xiao will catch it. Anyway, although Yue Ling is a policeman, she is just an ordinary person, so it''s very easy for Wang Xiao to cheat and deceive Yue Ling.


    After seeing off Yue Ling, Wang Xiao arranges some things in the hospital, and then goes back to Huaxing. Along the way, he was thinking about who to put on the mask. It''s not good to find her brothers. With Yue Ling''s heart, if she asks her to kill each other on the spot, Wang Xiao won''t do it.


    After thinking about it, I''m still an expert in looking for the wolf tooth gang. After catching a xuanjie master of Langya gang and letting him put on his face, Wang Xiao will kill him in front of Yue Ling.


    In this way, Yue Ling will surely think that person is dead, and she will be her own girlfriend.


    "Ha ha!"


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Because he felt that he was so talented that he could think of such a good idea. Throughout the world, I am so smart. When we arrived at Huaxing Gang, there were still countless people practicing in the huge square.


    Because there are many members of Huaxing Gang, there are almost people practicing in the square every day. Anyway, countless people who come and go like to show their hands or exercise their muscles in the square. When Gu Hu saw Wang Xiao coming, he came to find Wang Xiao because he was going to shut up.


    Big brother is now a master in the middle stage of xuanjie, and he is still a master in the later stage of huangjie. If it''s the same as before, Gu Hu doesn''t have any pressure, but if he joins the Huaxing Gang, he will have to bear the responsibility of protecting the Huaxing gang.


    He can''t always rely on his elder brother''s protection and let Wang Xiao down. As for Gu Hu''s application for seclusion, Wang Xiao is very willing to agree, and also tells Gu Long that he must take good care of Gu Hu. In fact, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t explain, Gu Long will take good care of Gu Hu, because this is his younger brother.


    After entering the basement, Wang Xiao took out the high-grade medicinal materials. The whole room is filled with a delicate smell. The more high-grade herbs, the stronger the smell. For example, this kind of high-grade medicinal material gives off much more flavor than intermediate medicinal materials.


    Smelling the fragrance, Wang Xiao felt fresh and refreshing. He praised: "it''s good, it''s good. It''s really good medicine." It took him a lot of energy to buy these herbs.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the Zhou family, it would take at least a month for Huaxing Gang to find these herbs. And it''s not good to look for this kind of high-grade medicinal material if it comes from Huaxing gang.


    Because those experts in the river and lake will know that Huaxing gang can make pills. If Huaxing Gang openly searches for these herbs, wouldn''t it tell you that some of them can make high-grade pills. Senior alchemists are rare in China.


    Even if there is such a big family as the Zhou family, there are only one or two senior alchemists in their family. If those evil minded masters know that there are senior alchemists in the Huaxing sect, they are very dangerous.


    Although the Huaxing Gang is very popular in Qingcheng City, it will be destroyed if any sect is not popular. However, the other super powers will turn a blind eye to it. In fact, it''s because there are no interests. Anyway, Huaxing Gang is just rising in Qingcheng City, and it doesn''t harm their interests. So those super forces generally keep a wait-and-see attitude.


    Once those super forces know that Huaxing gang has senior alchemists, and they have interests to pursue. Those experts will move forward one after another. At that time, no matter how powerful the Huaxing Gang is, it will not be their opponent.


    The careful classification of these herbs, Wang Xiao is like caressing a beautiful woman, take these herbs with care. These herbs can roughly refine ten pills. Of course, this is still without failure.If in the case of failure, it is estimated that five can be refined. Took out the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao gently stroked the alchemy furnace, this alchemy furnace has a long history. I don''t know whether what the Zhou family said is true or false.


    But no matter what the other side said is true or false, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. As long as you can refine high-grade pills, in Wang Xiao''s view, as long as you can refine high-grade pills in the furnace, then he is a good furnace.


    If even the low-grade pills can''t be refined, even if it has a long history, it''s just rubbish. It can only be used as an antique by those boring people. A group of old people are doing research around it.


    With fingers gently play the refining furnace, only to hear a long and clear sound. The sound is very pleasant, just like the sound of a zither, very pleasant, just like the song of a yellow finch. Wang Xiao took a close look at the alchemy furnace, his eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    He hasn''t found it before, or noticed it. Until this time, Wang Xiao noticed that he was different. It turned out that there was no trace of fire on this alchemy stove, just like a brand new one.


    Wang Xiao is really puzzled. It is reasonable to say that there should be traces of fire on the surface of this alchemy furnace which has been handed down for countless years. When practicing alchemy, practitioners must barbecue the stove on the fire.


    Whether it''s firewood or the flame of true Qi, it should be used to barbecue the alchemy furnace. Over time, there will be traces of being barbecued on the alchemy furnace. Moreover, the more times the alchemy has been done, the more traces there will be on the alchemy furnace.


    But there was no trace on the alchemy stove. It is reasonable to say that the manager of this alchemy furnace has been working for more than a thousand years. He does not know how many alchemy masters he has turned around. He should not have no trace at all.


    "It''s not true." Wang Xiao even doubted. But after thinking about it, he shook his head. Because it can''t be fake. With the reputation of the Zhou family, they won''t make these fake goods. The only explanation is that this alchemy furnace really has a very special place.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao put some herbs in the alchemy furnace, and then planned to refine intermediate pills to see if there was something magical about the alchemy furnace. With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, a burning flame appeared.


    "Hiss


    When these flames appear, the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace make a sound. Although the fire of genuine Qi is strong, the alchemy furnace has not changed at all. Wang Xiao felt that no matter how much Qi He used or how strong the flame of Qi He used, he could not shake the alchemy furnace.


    Wang Xiao continued to raise the temperature of the hot Qi. According to his estimation, if he used the previous alchemy furnace, he would be red all over at this time. But now when we use this alchemy furnace, there is no reaction at all.


    As the smoke came out, Wang Xiao felt a little distressed. Mad, just now I was just trying to test the quality of the New Alchemy furnace. I forgot that there were medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace, so the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace were almost burnt.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao found out in time, so he took back his fiery Qi. Although the alchemy will not fail this time, the quality of this pill will be greatly reduced. With heartache, Wang Xiao successfully refined this intermediate advanced pill.


    Use this alchemy furnace to make alchemy faster, if you can save some real gas. It''s really a treasure. This kind of treasure is hard to find. Wang Xiao carefully looked at the alchemy furnace again, want to see if there is any change.


    Sure enough, after refining the pill once, the furnace was as smooth as jade, and there was no trace on the surface. There was no place where it had been roasted at high temperature. "Good baby, it''s really good baby." With this alchemy stove, Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    He was a little excited. He got such a good baby by himself. At the same time, Wang Xiao was more grateful to the Zhou family. He believed that with the eyes of those experts in the Zhou family, he had discovered the magic of the alchemy furnace for a long time.


    But the Zhou family still sold it to themselves at the price of one billion yuan. Obviously, the other side took a lot of advantage. However, Wang Xiao will not take other people''s things for nothing. In the future, he will sell the refined pills to the Zhou family as much as possible.


    This alchemy furnace is really good. Next, Wang Xiao wants to refine high-grade pills. But he had never refined high-grade pills, so Wang Xiao did not know whether he could really refine such high-grade pills.


    Carefully put those herbs into the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao was a little uneasy. If you fail once, you will lose 20 million. So much money, like directly into the water to burn the same.


    If you burn 20 million in the fire, you can see at least a lot of ashes, and if it''s reported by the media, it''s sure to be famous. But it''s too wasteful to use it to refine pills.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thought about using other herbs instead. But it''s not good and it doesn''t work. Because other herbs can not be refined into high-grade pills, and different years, different herbs, refining the real gas fire is also different, control the mental power is also different.


    Even if we use other herbs to refine and replace them, even if Wang Xiao repeatedly refines them for a thousand times, the effect is very low, almost negligible.

 Chapter 601

    After putting all the herbs in the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao took a deep breath. It depends on whether he succeeds or fails this time. "Although he lost more than 20 million yuan at a time, Wang Xiao could still bear it. Failure is the mother of success. If you are afraid of failure and dare not try once, you will never succeed.


    And as long as the success, the loss of 20 million for Wang Xiao is small, it is a drop in the bucket. Because as long as the successful refining of high-grade pills, he can get more profits.


    "Hiss


    With the movement of Wang Xiao''s Qi, the flame appeared immediately. Refining high-level pills is different from intermediate pills. When refining this kind of high-level pills, the control of the fire is not only very strict, but also more strict for the spirit.


    With the extension of Wang Xiao''s exertion of genuine Qi, the alchemy furnace also exudes a fragrant smell of medicinal materials. Whatever it is, as long as it is exposed to high temperature, it will decompose, and then it will emit odor.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power has been monitoring the changes of traditional Chinese medicines in the alchemy furnace. Although the temperature is very high, the changes of these herbs are not obvious, and the degree of dissolution is not obvious. If refining intermediate pills, it must have been just right at this time.


    "It''s still too low. Keep heating up." After seeing that there was still no change, Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a flame soared, and the fiery Qi doubled. The air was hot all around, as if in a fire. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is a master of the local level, so this temperature for him can almost be ignored.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if refining intermediate pills, those herbs have been burnt at this time. Moreover, if the previous alchemy furnace was used, the alchemy furnace would have been red. But when he used this alchemy furnace, there was no change at all, and there was no change in the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s not bad. It''s so resistant to high temperature." Wang Xiao was a little surprised. He did not believe that with his strong Qi and the blazing flame, he could not melt the traditional Chinese medicine in the alchemy furnace.


    It seems that the temperature is not enough, Wang Xiao thought to himself. He was worried that if the Qi was too strong, all the herbs would melt away. But Wang Xiao found that his worries were superfluous.


    He also made the hot Qi several times stronger. This time, I don''t believe that the herbs have not changed at all. However, to Wang Xiao''s dismay, these herbs have not changed much. It seems that Wang Xiao''s genuine Qi is stronger every time, and the changes of these herbs will only be obvious.


    Wang Xiao was a little depressed. He felt that the true Qi was about to reach its limit, but the herbs in the alchemy furnace had not changed as much as before. It seems that we have to exert our strength, otherwise we still can''t succeed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao burst out his true Qi. Strong Qi, just like a torrent burst out, like a beast that has been imprisoned for countless years, running out ferociously.


    With the appearance of these abundant Qi, Wang Xiao thought that the herbs in the alchemy furnace should be almost melted. But when he looked carefully again, he almost died of vomiting blood. Uncle, melt a wool, the degree of melting is less than one tenth.


    "This Wang Xiao really lost his temper. It''s the first time that he felt so depressed. Originally, he intended to give up, because the hot Qi had reached the limit, and the herbs in the alchemy furnace had not changed.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao plans to continue the stalemate. Because his true Qi is very strong and long, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. He can''t melt all these herbs even if he slowly consumes them. It is with this mentality that Wang Xiao continues to insist.


    As time went by, after several hours in a row, Wang Xiao''s strong Qi was only three layers. Looking at the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace again, I found that those medicinal materials only melted one in seven or eight.


    "Alas


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao could only shake his head helplessly. He doesn''t want to keep going. Give up. Because if we continue to persist, we will only fail. Before refining advanced Dan, in fact, Wang Xiao thought about many kinds of failures and many reasons for failure.


    but he did not think that the reason for his failure was that his own spirit could not melt these herbs, and could not force the essence of these medicinal herbs. Wang Xiao plans to freeze the herbs in the alchemy furnace. He uses cold Qi to freeze the herbs in an instant.


    Perhaps this method can keep the ingredients of the medicinal materials melting and decomposing. Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest hesitation when he thought of it. He felt that the temperature around him decreased rapidly. Then, except for Wang Xiao''s arm, the alchemy furnace and the ground were frozen.


    The cold air intruded into the body, but for these cold air, Wang Xiaoren invaded. Because with his current state and strength. Don''t worry about the chill.


    "I don''t know if my method will work." Wang Xiao murmured to himself. This is what he came up with for the first time, so Wang Xiao is not sure whether this decision is feasible.In fact, Wang Xiao has other ways to continue refining advanced Dan. For example, eat the spirit storing pill, or use acupuncture to stimulate the potential energy in his body. As long as the use of these means, Wang Xiao can continue to alchemy.


    But there is no need, because even if this method is used, even if it is really successful, it will do great harm to the body. And Wang Xiao is not in a hurry to use advanced Dan now, so he doesn''t want to work hard.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if you want to successfully refine advanced Dan, you can only wait until he is promoted to the middle or later stage of the rank. In terms of his current strength, it''s really difficult. After holding the mobile phone, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    As for the ice sealed alchemy furnace and medicinal materials, Wang Xiao does not want to deal with them. After two or three days, he will put these frozen herbs into the ice cave. This is the basement. It''s not suitable to keep it as it is.


    When Wang Xiao turned on the phone, he found that there were dozens of missed calls, all from Gu Long. Wang Xiao is very clear about Gu Long''s character. If there is nothing important, he will not call himself easily.


    I don''t know what Gu Long is looking for. Wang Xiao walks out quickly. Out of the villa, he took a deep breath. Bursts of cool breeze blowing from, let Wang Xiao feel refreshing.


    After staying in the basement for a long time, I suddenly went outside and felt the air was really good. Just a short stay for a few seconds, Wang Xiao will continue to walk in front. Although Gu Long made dozens of missed calls to him, judging from the movement of Huaxing gang at this time, nothing happened to the sect.


    After crossing numerous corridors, Wang Xiao finds sun Dafu. Because Gu Hu was closed, sun Dafu felt bored. He used to quarrel with Gu Hu. He always felt that Gu Hu was a little annoying. It was better to disappear. But when Gu Hu was shut up, sun Dafu felt lonely again. It was really boring.


    "Gang leader!" When sun Dafu looked up and saw Wang Xiao, he ran to Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao, he felt like he saw the savior or or his father.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s face, Wang Xiao knew that he must have something on his mind. "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you, Gu Long?"


    "Guild leader, Gu Longzheng is serving as a wine escort for others. He is accompanying a smiling face." Sun Dafu said with a smile. He seems very happy. It seems that he is very comfortable to see Gu long as a wine attendant and a smiling face.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked. Gu Long is also the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. He is also a person with status and status in Qingcheng city. He actually serves as a wine escort. Isn''t that insulting the reputation of Huaxing Gang.


    Even if those big people in the province come down, Gu Long will not be reduced to this point. Wang Xiao really wants to see who has such a big face to let Gu Long be a wine escort.


    Sun Dafu said: "I don''t know. Anyway, that man is very powerful. We were all defeated together. Even Zhong Liwei, who usually seems to be very powerful, has been dealt with two moves. Except Zhong Liwei, the rest of the people can''t take one move. "


    According to sun Dafu''s judgment, Wang Xiao can roughly tell that the person must be a master of the heaven level, or a master of the later stage of the earth level, because the person who can defeat Zhong Liwei with two moves is only a master of that level.


    "What does this man look like? Why do you come to Huaxing to help me find trouble while you are at ease here?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Sun Dafu has some grievances. It''s not that he wants to be at ease. In fact, he wants to teach the man a lesson, but the strength of the other side is too strong. The whole Huaxing Gang''s top level experts are not rivals.


    "Guild leader, in fact, sun Dafu wanted to fight with him, because as a member of Huaxing Gang, it''s necessary to sacrifice for the sect at a critical time, and afterwards..."


    Just as sun Dafu was talking about his loyalty, Wang Xiao was dissatisfied and said, "pick up the important things." This guy''s courage, how can he have the courage to sacrifice for the sect.


    Sun Dafu said, "he said that he is your master. We are all his disciples. He didn''t want to hurt us. He told you to get out and meet him. He wanted to make a plea. By the way, he said he would destroy you. "


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Is it really Shifu? Shifu is here. I met Shifu in Qingcheng city before. If Shifu came, it''s really possible. Originally, Wang Xiao should be happy, because his mentor came.


    But after thinking of the master''s character, Wang Xiao is not happy. He just wants to find a place to escape. What''s more, the master said that he should make himself guilty. If you take off your clothes, tie the cane to your body and kneel in front of the door, you will be laughed to death.

 Chapter 602

    Originally, Wang Xiao planned to find the master in a few days, but he didn''t expect the master to come here on his own initiative. In fact, he was careless. He didn''t consider that Shifu was omnipotent. It was easy for him to find himself. With master''s ability, it''s really easy to find out where you are.


    Wang Xiao''s skills are all taught by his master. He is very good at investigating these fields, not to mention his master. Since the master has come, Wang Xiao can only visit his old man, because Wang Xiao knows the master''s character very well.


    If he himself found here, and he will continue to avoid, the consequences will be quite serious.


    Sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao looked dignified. He knew that the man should be the master of the sect leader. Because he knows the leader''s character very well. If that person was not the master of the leader, he would have gone in a rage.


    "Guild leader, are you ok?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Sun Dafu, are you not disrespectful to that old man?"


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, that old guy is very good at fighting. How can I be disrespectful to him?"


    Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character. What he said must be true. Although sun Dafu likes to pretend to be a bully, he doesn''t dare to say a word when he meets a strong man.


    "That''s good." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, she walked towards the reception hall with a dignified look. In fact, when the master came, Wang Xiao was not only worried, but also happy. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, master is his own parents.


    Every step, Wang Xiao''s mind will come back to the previous scenes, when the master with him, often shuttle between the mountains and forests looking for herbs. And the teacher punished him when he wanted to teach him.


    And the master took him around for his own illness. Scenes of the past emerge one after another. When thinking about these things, Wang Xiao felt sad, but also had good memories.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s dignified departure, he thought with elation in his heart. "Guild leader, guild leader, don''t you usually work hard, but now you can''t work hard."


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s manner at this time, sun Dafu was really very happy. He went down into the well and said, "guild leader, the old man asked you to apologize. Are you going to see him like this?"


    Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu. The grandson is actually gloating. Ma De, Wang Xiao wants to kill him.


    Feeling Wang Xiao''s displeasure, sun Dafu just laughs. But when Wang Xiao left, he would quietly follow Wang Xiao behind, want to see Wang Xiao make a fool of himself.


    Wang Xiao had a heavy step. After walking through a few small gardens, he came to the reception room. Three Wutong trees are found here. Only three branches of the Wutong tree are leafy and leafy. They cover almost the entire courtyard.


    "Gu Hu, why haven''t you come yet?" A strong voice sounded. This voice belongs to the master. Of course, Wang Xiao is very familiar with the master''s voice.


    Only hear Gu Long guest way: "elder, I am not Gu Hu, I am Gu Long, Gu Hu is my younger brother."


    "Whether you are a dragon or a tiger, ask your leader to come here." Master Wang Xiao said.


    "Master, our leader is on his way here. Please be patient." Gu Long is very hospitable. Gu Long was very worried because he called Wang Xiao many times, but every time he turned it off. At present, the old man is very powerful and claims to be the master of the gang leader.


    If the old man is not strong, we can deal with it. But the old man is very strong, and fighting is first-class, so Gu Long and others have to worry.


    Through the door, Wang Xiao sees the master sitting in front of the dining table, slowly compensating for the good wine with his glass. Gu Long and Zhong Liwei are like the younger brothers of the class standing on the left and right sides of the master. Gu Long has been accompanied by a smiling face, while Zhong Liwei is standing behind the master without expression.


    Gu Long looked happy when he saw Wang Xiao. "Here you are, master. This elder claims to be your master."


    Tianxingzi took a look at Wang Xiao. When he looked at Wang Xiao, he saw a light burst out. The light into Wang Xiao''s body, seems to be Wang Xiao cocoon, in the master''s sharp eyes, Wang Xiao heart no secret to speak of.


    "So strong!" Wang Xiao is frightened. When the master''s sharp eyes look at him, Wang Xiao only feels that he seems to be standing in the cloud, as if he is a tall void. Once you fall down, you''ll be crushed at any time.


    In front of the master''s eyes, Wang Xiao also has this feeling. When he became a master of the local level, he still had this feeling when he faced the master''s eyes again. Master''s strength seems to be as bottomless as an abyss.


    "Master, why am I here? I won''t be informed when I come. I''ll go to meet you." Wang Xiao ran towards the hall with a smile. In fact, it''s the first time he''s done this to people. I can''t help it. When the master comes, he can only be more attentive.


    "Wang Xiao, you finally know to come to see me." The sky star son tiny displeasure way. Tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master. As for why he called him, Wang Xiao doesn''t know. But the master''s silver hair and long beard made Wang Xiao feel sad."Shifu, in fact, I''ve been thinking of you all these years. I originally planned to visit you, but I didn''t expect you to come in person." Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, what he said is not a lie. He really plans to go to tianxingzi.


    Zhong Liwei and Gu Long are surprised to see Wang Xiao and tianxingzi. They didn''t expect that the old man is really the master of the gang leader. But it was just a short surprise. After a few breaths, they felt a burst of joy.


    Because the master of the sect leader is so powerful, they will have more security in the future. Can they not be happy. In particular, Zhong Liwei is even more happy, because he knows that the master of the sect leader is at least a master of heaven.


    Since he became a master of the earth level, he planned to find a master of the heaven level. It''s just that the level of experts, and not so easy to find.


    Tianxingzi looked at Wang Xiao with bright eyes, and then said seriously, "Wang Xiao, I didn''t ask you to apologize. Didn''t your men tell you?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao said with a simple smile, "master, I don''t have any rope and thorns here." In front of the master, Wang Xiao looks like a very honest neighbor''s little boy, and no longer has that kind of domineering and fierce.


    "Master, I have thorns and ropes here. Sun Dafu is ready for you." After hearing sun Dafu''s voice, he came with a rope and thorns.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black. To tell the truth, he really wants to rush out and kick sun Dafu to death. Mad, this guy is looking for death. He came here with these things.


    But for Wang Xiao''s ugly face, sun Dafu pretended not to see him. Who let the gang leader always destroy his good deeds before.


    Tianxingzi looked at Sun Dafu with satisfaction and said, "you''re a good little guy. You''re good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Sun Dafu''s asshole.


    He thought to himself, master, don''t blame me, sun Dafu. With the protection of your master, will sun Dafu be afraid of you. Anyway, that''s what sun Dafu thinks. No matter how powerful the leader is, he is not honest in front of his master.


    So as long as you flatter the master, you don''t need to look at the master''s face at all.


    "Wang Xiao, what excuses and reasons do you have now?" The star son asks a way.


    Gu Long poured wine for tianxingzi with a smile, and then accompanied him with a smile and said, "master, Wang Xiao is our leader. You don''t really want to make him apologize?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m joking? Do you think I''m joking?" Tianxingzi is a bit of an old peddler.


    "Master, our leader created the Huaxing sect. He is your disciple. You should have a lot of face as a master if you can make such achievements." Gu Long asked.


    "Well!"


    Tianxingzi nodded, stroking his long beard, and nodded solemnly. In fact, when Wang Xiao occupied Qingcheng and established a powerful Huaxing Gang, he was also very pleased.


    Gu Long continued: "master, our leader always tells us that he has a great master. If it wasn''t for his master, he would be not only the most powerful man in the world, but also the most powerful man in the world


    next, Gu Long talked a lot. Anyway, what he said was all about Wang Xiao''s praise of tianxingzi.


    With Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao''s master Tian Xingzi constantly stroked his beard and nodded his head in a good mood.


    Sun Dafu was a bit depressed and stood aside. In fact, he wanted to say it out loud. Master, you must not be deceived, but after seeing Gu Long and Zhong Liwei''s eyes, he can only honestly shut up.


    Finally, Xiaozi is flattered by Jinglong.


    ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, in a spacious room, tianxingzi quietly listens to Wang Xiao telling the secret of the Sutra. With Wang Xiao''s talk, I saw that he looked surprised. Because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had such a great fortune and could get the Sutra.


    Wang Xiao told his master what he had suffered in the past two years, including his offending jueminglou and all kinds of hardships during that time. But when Wang Xiao said these things, tianxingzi looked very calm, not because of the surprise when Wang Xiao said the secret of the Sutra.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s many experiences, tianxingzi has known all about it. When Wang Xiao steals down the mountain, he follows Wang Xiao down the mountain secretly. In fact, he planned to take Wang Xiao away many times, but seeing that Wang Xiao could grow up better in the city, he gave up that plan.


    It can be said that he knows many of Wang Xiao''s secrets, except the Sutra. Although Wang Xiao won''t tell anyone about the secret of the Sutra, he doesn''t have the heart to guard against the master. Because he was raised by his master, and his skills were also taught by his master.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, master is his parents. In fact, tianxingzi treats Wang Xiao as his own descendant.


    The sky star son looks a little dignified, with a trace of sadness on his face. Seeing the master in a bad mood, Wang Xiao asked him curiously what was on his mind. Under the master''s complaint, Wang Xiao learns a secret.It turns out that after one year, there will be a once-in-a-decade drug king meeting. At that time, all the sects and doctors in China will hold the once-in-a-decade drug king conference. In addition, not only the Wulin sects but also the officials will participate in each session of the Yaowang conference.


    The purpose of the ten-year drug king conference is to select the medicine king. Those who get this reputation will be respected by the people in the Wulin, and will also be valued by the state. However, the content of each meeting is different.


    On that day, the talents of the whole Chinese nation will gather together, and countless martial arts experts will come to participate. It can be said that the king of medicine conference is the biggest event of the whole Wulin people, and it is also the day that countless miracle doctors dream of.

 Chapter 603

    In the master''s talk, Wang Xiao heard the heart surging, he seems to see the day''s grand scene. Wang Xiao also swore to himself that he would stand out on that day and let the whole Wulin people know his name and the existence of Huaxing gang.


    People live for fame and status. If you live in mediocrity, do you not come to the world in vain once.


    "Wang Xiao, I hope you can exercise your medical skills well and strive for the first place, because..." Tianxingzi wants to talk but stops. He seems to have something on his mind. He wants to say something to Wang Xiao, but he can''t say what he says.


    After seeing the master''s dignified and worried, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "master, what are you worried about?"


    "Alas The star child sighed.


    Wang Xiao felt that his master had a lot on his mind. For the first time in so many years, he felt that his master had something on his mind. Wang Xiao wants to help Shifu, but he knows that with his current strength, he should not be able to help Shifu.


    It''s because even Shifu, a powerful man like a heaven level master, can''t solve the problem, let alone himself. But as long as the master has a need, even if it is a sea of fire, Wang Xiao will not refuse. Because his life was given by his master, he wanted to help him.


    "Wang Xiao, there are some things you don''t need to know now, because it''s not good for you to know. When you have the ability to help Shifu, Shifu will tell you these things." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the master''s character. As long as the master is not willing to tell him something, he will never say it.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I will definitely get the position of the king of medicine doctor at the king of Medicine Conference." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Next, tianxingzi asks Wang Xiao if he has any difficulties in his cultivation. Wang Xiao tells his master the difficulties one by one, and tianxingzi also tells Wang Xiao carefully. Under the master''s complaint, there were many things Wang Xiao didn''t understand before, which were clear one by one.


    It''s really different to be instructed by a famous teacher. Sometimes, as long as you get random instructions, you can reduce months or even years of hard work. The master and the apprentice are holding a candle to talk at night. Unconsciously, the sky is getting brighter. Tianxingzi is going to leave. He doesn''t want to stay in Huaxing gang.


    Originally, Wang Xiao planned to stay and take good care of the master. Because Shifu has been taking care of himself all these years. Now he has the ability, so he also wants to take care of Shifu. But Shifu has something to do, so he has to leave.


    "Wang Xiao, now that you have grown up, there is not much you can teach as a teacher. Everything will depend on you in the future. Jueminglou and your hatred, as a teacher, do not want to help you, because only you solve these things yourself, can you grow up better The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao nodded respectfully.


    In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say, grow a wool. If I was killed, I would grow up to be a wool man. How can I grow up when people are dead. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t say these words because he was afraid of being punished by his master.


    Master is also really, clearly know Jueming building heaven level master, he does not help, also let himself slowly grow.


    For what Wang Xiao thought, tianxingzi saw it at a glance. He said with a heavy look: "you don''t have to worry. One day, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, you will be a teacher when you are in danger."


    After getting the master''s words, Wang Xiao was full of confidence immediately. Because there are powerful heaven level experts behind him, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Looking at the outside, tianxingzi stood up and said, "Wang Xiao, I''m going to be a teacher. I have to rely on you in the future."


    Wang Xiao also got up with the master, and they went out. When the door was opened, a gentle breeze came. This is the morning, so the breeze is not only refreshing, but also with a trace of fragrance.


    "Chirp!"


    Bursts of birdsong came, and Huaxing Gang headquarters was set up on the mountain, where the mountain forest can be seen everywhere and the trees are luxuriant. So every morning, you will hear the sound of innumerable birds, only those birds in the sky fly.


    In order to protect the ecology, Wang Xiao ordered not to destroy the ecology here and not to harm the birds here. Although there are hundreds of members of Huaxing Gang, the birds here are still not threatened.


    Gu Long and others have already prepared breakfast and invited Wang Xiao''s master to have a meal. But tianxingzi refused Gu Long''s kindness because he wanted to leave. Wang Xiao is very clear about the master''s character. As long as the master decides something, he can''t persuade him, so he can only let him go.


    Everyone sent tianxingzi down the mountain together. Although Wang Xiao was reluctant to leave his master, he knew that his master had something to do and could not stay in Huaxing Gang all the time. And he is no longer the weak leader before, so even without the help of his master, Wang Xiao can still dominate Qingcheng city.


    At the beginning, in the most difficult time, Wang Xiao didn''t ask his master for help, let alone now.


    Sun Dafu looked at the back of tianxingzi leaving. He was a little depressed. "Master, you should remember to come often." In fact, he is very afraid now, because he embarrassed Wang Xiao in front of tianxingzi yesterday.Originally, he thought tianxingzi would live here for a long time, so sun Dafu thought he had found a backing. But he didn''t expect that tianxingzi was in such a hurry to leave. He can imagine how Wang Xiao would kill himself without the protection of tianxingzi.


    Looking at the master''s back, Wang Xiao felt a little melancholy. In fact, he missed his former life very much, and always accompanied his master to live in the mountains. But Wang Xiao is very clear that he has grown up now and can''t follow his master all the time.


    The world belongs to him is very broad, so he can only go on alone, and on the way forward, Wang Xiao can only rely on himself. If the master is willing to help him, I believe that his growth path is smooth.


    Because there is a master of heaven level master, who has the courage to offend Wang Xiao in the whole Qingcheng city. But with the powerful status and strength, master will be unable to help himself one day. For example, when Wang Xiao is below the heaven level, he can find a master to deal with all the dangers he encounters.


    But when Wang Xiao becomes a heaven step, can master help him with the danger he encounters. "Shifu, you can rest assured that I will be the king of medicine at the king of Medicine Conference in a year''s time." Wang Xiao slowly clenched his fist and thought to himself.


    Last night, when the master told Wang Xiao about it, he found that the master was a little melancholy. Although I don''t know what difficulties Shifu encountered, Wang Xiao knows that it must be very difficult. Otherwise, with the strength of the master, how can he be helpless.


    "Sun Dafu, I''m leaving now. I''ll help you settle the accounts." Flying monkey smiles. He longed for Wang Xiao to punish sun Dafu, because sun Dafu always suppressed him by relying on the strength of the initial state of xuanjie.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Sun Dafu has some guilty smirk. If he can run for his life now, he will run away immediately.


    When Wang Xiao turned to look at Sun Dafu, he was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I believe you know sun Dafu is loyal to you. Besides, sun Dafu has always regarded Huaxing Gang as his home. Do you know that


    Wang Xiao nodded and said nothing.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s approval, sun Dafu was even more excited because he found that Wang Xiao was too easy to cheat. I didn''t expect that although the leader was very powerful, his head was not flexible. Sun Dafu continued to gush: "guild leader, it''s not that sun Dafu encouraged me to punish you, but because the master is your master. I respect him because the master is your master, so I have to treat him as my own grandfather ... "


    SUN Dafu talked on and on, the more he said, the more energetic he was.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s talk, flying monkey and others saw them slowly clench their fists. To tell the truth, they really want to beat sun Dafu hard. Because this grandson, in order to please Wang Xiao, actually compares the master of the sect leader to the ancestor.


    I day, the world which has such shameless person, seeming to have no.


    "Hum!"


    While sun Dafu was talking, Wang Xiao hummed coldly.


    With a shiver all over his body, sun Dafu stopped and looked at Wang Xiao with some fear.


    "Sun Dafu, from today on, the martial arts square will be cleaned by you, and the flying monkey will be the supervisor. If you can''t clean it, you can continue." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, she left with her hands on her back. Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s careful thinking and his cleverness.


    "No, sect leader, you can''t do that." Sun Dafu''s howl came from behind, but Wang Xiao was too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu''s howl, which was the end of offending himself.


    Just listen to flying monkey smile way: "Sun Dafu, you also quickly go to clean."


    "Flying monkey, how dare you order me to die?" Sun Dafu howled. At ordinary times, only he had the power to command the flying monkey, but no flying monkey had the power to command him.


    "Sun Dafu, this is the task of the leader. Don''t you pay attention to the leader?" The sound of flying monkey comes, and he finally has a chance to deal with sun Dafu, so of course he won''t miss it.


    "Can you clean it tomorrow? I have an appointment today?" Sun Dafu asked weakly. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s order, how could he have obeyed the arrangement of flying monkey and kicked him to death.


    Flying monkey''s loud voice rang out: "no, you must strictly carry out my orders."


    Listening to sun Dafu''s howling voice, Wang Xiao left in a funny way. In fact, many members of the Huaxing Gang, though they like to bicker, are very harmonious and United.


    When facing danger, and when facing the attack of a strong enemy, these experts of Huaxing gang will join hands to deal with danger together, which is also the most gratifying point for Wang Xiao.


    Gu Hu is now closed, but I don''t know if he can succeed in promotion, and just like Gu Long, he will be promoted from the later stage of Huang stage to the middle stage of Xuan stage. However, Wang Xiao believed that under the cultivation of Huaxing Gang, he would be promoted successfully, even if he could not be promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie, at least in the early stage of xuanjie.


    Huaxing Gang is rich in resources, and once the experts are promoted, Wang Xiaodu will directly give pills and mental skills to help them break through. Unless it is a pig, or very low talent, or generally can be promoted to success.And Wang Xiao''s experts in cultivation generally take special care of the original team. Especially those who follow their own masters first, Wang Xiao is more generous to them. For example, Gu Long and Gu Hu, the two brothers were the first masters to follow Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 604

    So for both of them, Wang Xiao is really generous and generous. There are sun Dafu, Kui Shaoyu, the flying monkey. They are also the first to follow Wang Xiao, and they have experienced countless crises with Wang Xiao. Therefore, Wang Xiao is also very generous to these three people.


    As for Zhong Liwei, people did feel estranged from him before, and they also thought that he was not loyal to the Huaxing gang. However, after Zhong Liwei went through a lot with you, Gu Hu and sun Dafu changed their views on Zhong Liwei.


    After Wang Xiao enters the room, he slowly runs the Qi of Yin Yang Jue. Although he became an expert at the beginning of the earth level, Wang Xiao didn''t really understand the field of divine sense attack, and he didn''t reach the perfect level.


    Fortunately, after the guidance of the master last night, Wang Xiao had many things that she didn''t understand, and gradually realized them one by one. The attack of divine consciousness is a very magical and wonderful thing. It is silent and invisible.


    Even when you are exhausted, you can still do it. That is to say, even if Wang Xiao is fighting with a master, even if he and his opponent are scarred and even exhausted, Wang Xiao''s divine sense can attack his opponent.


    There is no connection between divine consciousness and Qi. Even if Qi is exhausted, divine consciousness can attack people. With this magic power, Wang Xiao has double insurance. After slowly closing his eyes, Wang Xiao felt that his consciousness was like a tide, moving quickly around.


    At the moment when Wang Xiao''s shenzhipu unfolded, everything within a radius of several hundred meters or even kilometers appeared in his consciousness, and it was very clear. Although Wang Xiao didn''t use his eyes to watch, the effect of using divine consciousness was far beyond the effect of seeing from the eye.


    In particular, everything within a few hundred meters, under Wang Xiao''s insight, all came to his mind. Even a grain of dust can''t escape his divine consciousness. Wang Xiao can control the divine consciousness and observe the place he wants to see.


    When Wang Xiao''s divine sense penetrated countless courtyards and entered the square, he saw countless members practicing hard in the square. At the same time, Wang Xiao also met sun Dafu. I saw sun Dafu sweeping the floor with a broom. His lips were still moving.


    Don''t think about it. Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu must be complaining about himself at this time. And flying monkey himself, is holding hands behind Sun Dafu, gloating at the command of sun Dafu, really take himself as a supervisor.


    Sun Dafu seems to be a little displeased, so he throws away his broom and holds on to the flying monkey by the neck. This guy used to like to pinch Gu Hu''s neck, but because Gu Hu is closed now, he can only pinch the flying monkey''s neck.


    Sun Dafu seems to be unable to live as long as he doesn''t pinch people''s necks. On the huge square, those masters who were practicing kung fu saw sun Dafu and flying monkey pinching their necks. They all came to watch curiously.


    However, it seems that the flying monkey does not dare to compete with sun Dafu, so it does not like Gu Hu. Once he fights with sun Dafu, he will not let him go. He only occasionally fights back, and he does not dare to fight with sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao''s divine sense swept past them. As for when they would fight, Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, I saw a bird flying fast. The bird is not far away from Wang Xiao. It should be only 50 meters up and down. From such a long distance, Wang Xiao plans to attack with his mental strength to see if he can kill the bird.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao drinks a low, his mental strength quietly appears, quickly attacks toward the bird.


    "Gee


    Two voices sounded, I saw the bird immediately fell to the ground, the body shrunk a few times, then motionless lying on the ground. Unexpectedly died, Wang Xiao across more than ten meters distance, just need an idea can kill a bird.


    Although bird is not human, Wang Xiao believes that if he attacks those experts, they will be injured even if they are immortal.


    Wang Xiao plans to attack those leaves with mental force. A tall tree stands on the square. This is a Wutong tree that has grown for centuries. Wang Xiao soundless and stirless in the plane of Wutong tree, he quickly acted as an intellectual attack.


    "Bang!"


    The silence of the pavilion, like the sound of a tree hit. Just hit by something, but no one can see it. Of course, they couldn''t see it, because it was Wang Xiao''s divine sense.


    Divine consciousness is an invisible thing, which can only be sensed and cannot be seen by eyes.


    I saw the tree swaying a few times, a piece of leaves fell quickly.


    "Wow!"


    After the sound of leaves falling, as if autumn is coming, countless leaves are falling. After seeing this strange scene, many experts practicing below all looked at it curiously. They didn''t seem to know what happened and why the leaves fell.


    Sun Dafu thought about it, then yelled, "no, it''s going to be an earthquake. Let''s run."After that, the guy plans to run away, but he is held by the flying monkey, so he can''t run away. Wang Xiao through a strong sense of God, sun Dafu and others to see clearly. However, he can only see people''s actions with divine sense, but he can''t hear their voices and don''t know what they say.


    Wang Xiao felt very novel. It turned out that the application of divine consciousness was so magical and powerful. However, Wang Xiao believes that the ability he controls at this time is only one tenth of that in the field of divine consciousness, and he is still in a very primary state.


    After several hours of continuous cultivation, Wang Xiao felt very tired, so he sat up carefully with his eyes slightly closed, intending to rest. The cultivation of the body is different from the cultivation of the true Qi. The cultivation of the true Qi, no matter how long it takes, is just tiredness.


    But the cultivation of divine consciousness is different. After long cultivation, the spirit will be tired. Next, Nie Gongzi and Li Yuanhong sent their subordinates to Qingcheng. These people are the confidants of Nie Gongzi and Li Yuanhong, and they are also the most capable people.


    Because Huaxing gang has reached an agreement with them on real estate business, in order to make money earlier, they can''t wait for their subordinates to come to work. For the arrival of these people, Wang Xiao arranged for Gu Long to entertain them.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao is really grateful to Mr. Nie and Mr. Li Yuanhong. When the Huaxing gang was facing a crisis, the Langya gang and the super forces in Ninghai province wanted to take action, but they stopped them, so the sects in the provincial capital didn''t take action.


    Wang Xiao was on the enamel mountain at that time. If Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi had no leader of Huaxing Gang, Huaxing gang would have been occupied long ago after Wang Xiao returned to Qingcheng city. Thanks to both of them, Wang Xiao certainly gave them a good reception.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not interested in these things and does not want to waste his time. So he left all these things to Gu Long, so that he could have more time to practice. Of course, after Gu Long took over these tasks, he could not do everything himself.


    Because Gu Long doesn''t have so much time, he can only arrange many details for the following confidants. Wang Xiao plans to go to Ninghai Province in a few days. He wants to thank Mr. Nie and Li Yuanhong.


    Lei Ming calls Wang Xiao. When he sees Lei Ming''s call, Wang Xiao looks excited and happy. For a long time, I don''t know how many days, Lei Ming has never called Wang Xiao. After Xueer''s disappearance, Wang Xiao entrusts Lei Ming to trace Xueer''s whereabouts.


    It''s just that for so many days, not only Lei Ming has no news about tracking down Xueer, but also Huaxing gang has no news. "Hello, Lei Ming, have you heard from Cher?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Brother Xiao, I have some eyebrows." Lei Ming said on the phone.


    "OK, you wait at the blue moon restaurant. I''ll be right here. We''ll talk about it after we meet." Wang Xiao is a little excited because she has finally heard from Xueer. These days, Wang Xiao in order to find Xueer, do not know how much manpower.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the room. The road from the top of Huaxing Gang headquarters to the foot of the mountain has been completed, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to walk down the mountain to take a bus, and the members of Huaxing Gang don''t have to walk down the mountain to take a bus.


    When I came to the parking lot, I saw a football field like parking lot with hundreds of cars. These cars include luxury sports cars, off-road cars and tourist buses.


    There are hundreds and thousands of people in the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, and there are at least 2000 people in other branches, so it is normal to park a lot of cars in the parking lot. In fact, although Huaxing gang has branches, they are all in Qingcheng city.


    So far, no branch of Huaxing gang has left Qingcheng City, which is not conducive to the development of Huaxing gang. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to move the branch to other urban areas and Ninghai Province as far as possible.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao drove quickly towards the foot of the mountain. Although he can fly now, it''s daytime, and there are many people in the city, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fly. If he flies in the city, it will definitely cause traffic jams. I don''t know how many people will look up to him.


    Wang Xiao drives a little fast, because his mind is full of snow, so the speed is very fast. In fact, Wang Xiao has been on tenterhooks these days. He is a little worried that one day qiuxue and Qiuxiang will come to Huaxing to help important people.


    If he can''t make Xueer, I don''t know what Qiuxiang will do. At the beginning, I learned from their words that Xueer had a high position in the white door. If something happened to her, the whole Huaxing gang would be in trouble.


    "Cher, where have you been?" While driving, Wang Xiao thought to herself. It''s not going well recently. Xueer is missing, and Lin Dan has been tricked by others. She becomes the target of long taipo''s revenge. Madder, these troubles always follow.


    If Wang Xiao had not been strong, he would have fallen. After arriving at the blue moon hotel, the manager ran out with a smile. This guy has a round head and a big stomach. He runs like a watermelon.


    In Wang Xiao''s impression, general hotel managers seem to eat very fat, rarely see thin, in fact, this is very normal. Because the managers in the hotel, they have a lot of entertainment every day, when some important guests come, they have to accompany wine, so they are very fat.The manager seems to have some difficulty in running, rolling like a watermelon. Although he ran very hard, but in order to show respect for Wang Xiao, so even if it is hard, this guy is also running fast.


    "Good leader, good leader, you have worked hard." This si says smilingly. As a manager of a hotel, he is very smooth and able to do things.


    "Manager, it should be you who work hard." Wang Xiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 605

    "Guild leader, Lei Ming has been waiting for you at table 15 in the hall." The manager is very hospitable. Because of the good relationship between Lei Ming and Wang Xiao, many members of Huaxing Gang know him.


    Wang Xiao frowns and doesn''t understand. The manager is good at observing his words and looks. When he sees Wang Xiao''s look, he knows what Wang Xiao thinks, so he says with a smile: "guild leader, I originally arranged for Lei Ming to go to the box, but he wants to be in the hall."


    "Well, I see. Do it yourself." Wang Xiao waved and then quickly entered the hotel.


    After arriving at the hall, Lei mingduan sat on a table and slowly tasted the red wine. The sun was shining on his face. He was sunny and domineering. When Lei Ming saw Wang Xiao come in, he waved to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Wang Xiao strode to Lei Ming and said, "you boy, why don''t you go to the box? You have to be here."


    Lei Ming said, "what do you do in the box? This is your hotel, so I''m going to save you some money."


    Although Lei Ming said so, Wang Xiao knew it was not his purpose. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think." Wang Xiao sat down casually, picked up the red wine on the table, and poured a glass of wine himself.


    Lei Ming drank a mouthful of wine and said, "I really can''t hide it from you. In fact, the reason why I chose the hall was to see beautiful women. It''s boring to be in the box. There''s a beautiful woman I can''t see. " As he spoke, he looked around.


    When seeing some beauties in the hall, Lei Ming''s eyes stay on each other for a few seconds.


    "I want to warn you that this is my restaurant, so the people who come here to spend are all my customers. You can''t touch them." Wang Xiao looked serious. He is very clear about Lei Ming''s character. If this guy falls in love with any beauty, he will take the initiative to talk with others.


    If those beauties ignore him, Lei Ming will probably pull him away and let him go after a bit of teasing. But if those beauties don''t agree, leiming won''t really give each other that.


    "Brother Xiao, you are still very good. You know me so well." Lei Ming said with admiration.


    Wang Xiaoyan returned to the truth. He looked at Lei Ming and asked, "what did you hear?"


    Lei Ming said, "my eye liner has noticed that someone saw snow in Longmen city the other day. There were several hooligans flirting with snow son, so he was disabled by snow. It''s just that no one has seen Xueer since then. "


    Hearing that Xueer had appeared in Longmen City, Wang Xiao looked dignified, because he didn''t know where Xueer was going and what she was doing. Longmen city does not belong to Ninghai Province, which is far away from Qingcheng City, at least three thousand miles away.


    So far away, what does Cher do there. Did she go there with a purpose, or did she walk around because she was angry. However, after hearing about Xueer, Wang Xiao was a little relieved to learn that she was still very well.


    "Leiming, please continue to inquire for me and send out all your manpower. You must find Xueer for me. As for the funds, you can rest assured that I will never give you a cent less. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    As long as you can find Cher, it''s worth it no matter how much it costs. In fact, Wang Xiao has some admiration for Lei Ming''s ability. He can even find out from such a remote place as Longmen. It seems that Lei Ming''s name is not a boast.


    In the Wulin, many people who know Lei Ming know that he has a title, baixiaosheng, which means that he is very inquisitive and knows a lot of Wulin secrets. Just some secrets, even Wang Xiao, he will not tell.


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lei Ming was a little displeased and said, "brother Xiao, if our brother wants to talk about money, it''s really out of the ordinary."


    "No, I must give you the reward." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Although he has a good relationship with Lei Ming, Wang Xiao has to give him money to deal with Lei Ming. Because Lei Ming also needs money and funds to inquire about these news, Wang Xiao can''t let Lei Ming suffer a loss.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Since you want to give it, I won''t refuse." Lei Ming said as he took out some bills, and then calculated the funds in front of Wang Xiao, and how much money was spent in which places. He actually calculated clearly.


    As well as how much money Wang Xiaode has to pay him, he is also right. Wang Xiao has some admiration for him. Before, he said that he didn''t need to give it, but now he even accounts in front of himself. However, Wang Xiao wrote a check to Lei Ming almost without thinking about it.


    After collecting the check, Lei Mingcai was surprised to find that Wang Xiao''s breath had changed. He didn''t feel it before. At this time, he felt the breath of Wang Xiao. It was really different from before. Wang Xiao''s breath is more sharp, but also more introverted.


    "Brother Xiao, your breath has changed a lot. Are you "Looking at Wang Xiao, Lei Ming asks in surprise. Although he thought of that, leiming still couldn''t believe it. Because it''s really incredible.


    "Yes, I became a master at the beginning of the earth order." Wang Xiao is indifferent to Lei Ming''s Puzzlement and curiosity. The expression on his face seemed to be a matter of course that he became a master of the earth level.


    Lei Ming said enviously: "brother Xiao, you are really good. It seems that the gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger." In fact, Lei Ming really has some helplessness. He finds that he is more and more far away from Wang Xiao. He can''t catch up with Wang Xiao all his life.Wang Xiaoming also noticed the change of Lei Ming''s strength. "You are also very good. You want to be promoted to the later stage of xuanjie." Wang Xiao praised.


    For Wang Xiao''s praise, Lei Ming just shook his head with a bitter smile. Because there is a big gap between his achievements and Wang Xiao''s, I''m sorry to mention it. The manager of the hotel arranged a lot of delicious food and wine for Wang Xiao. Anyway, he didn''t want to pay for these things, so he tried to offer the best.


    Wang Xiao meets Qingping, who appears in the hotel with a handbag, but she seems to be in a bad mood. Qingping is really in a bad mood recently. She hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time and doesn''t know where Wang Xiao has gone.


    Since Wang Xiao brought her here last time, Qingping has never seen Wang Xiao again. In fact, she misses Wang Xiao very much, because Wang Xiao is the first man in Qingping''s life.


    Wang Xiao sees that Qingping is in a bad mood, and some doubt whether Qingping has been bullied. Uncle, I was bullied in my own hotel, and what did I do with the security guards.


    "Qingping." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    Qingping hears someone calling her name. The voice is very familiar. It seems to be Wang Xiao''s. She shook her head. How could it be Wang Xiao? Wang Xiao seldom comes here. It is said that Wang Xiao held a grand meeting here last time, but she was not present at that time.


    Because Qingping doesn''t come here every day, she just works part-time. She usually studies in school and comes to work when she has time, so she missed that opportunity. Because Qingping has two assistants, she doesn''t have to come here often.


    "It could be an illusion." Qingping thought to herself. It seems that she misses Wang Xiao so much that she has an illusion. Qingping thinks to herself.


    Seeing that Qingping was a little out of her mind, Wang Xiao didn''t know what had happened to her, so he continued to shout.


    Qingping heard Wang Xiao''s voice again, so she looked back. She really met Wang Xiao. When she saw Wang Xiao, Qingping was very happy and happy, and her melancholy mood was swept away. Because as long as you see Wang Xiao, even if the sky falls, she will not be afraid.


    "Wang Xiao!" After a surprise call, Qingping goes to Wang Xiao. She feels a little out of style. When she sees how Wang Xiao can be out of style, in order to maintain the girl''s image, Qingping calms down and walks towards Wang Xiao.


    After walking to Wang Xiao''s side, Qingping first smiles at Lei Ming, and then says to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come?" Wang Xiao took the glass and slowly tasted the red wine.


    Qingping said anxiously, "I don''t mean that. I mean, how did you come here today?"


    "Drinking with friends. "Wang Xiao said casually.


    "Oh." Qingping no longer asks, just like a good girl, standing in front of Wang Xiao without saying a word.


    "Qingping, you seem to be in a bad mood. Who offended you or bullied you?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He dares to bully my wife. If Wang Xiao knows who is bullying Qingping, he will beat her up. Who cares.


    Qingping doesn''t speak because she can''t say. In fact, I''m not in a bad mood. It''s just that I''m not happy because I haven''t seen you. Because she''s a girl, she can''t say that.


    Although she and Wang Xiao have happened to each other, she is only a girl after all, with some implication.


    The manager just passed here with a smile. Wang Xiao looked at him and waved.


    Seeing Wang Xiao waving to him, the manager bent down and nodded like a clown. He was very short, and now he bent down and nodded, so he looked shorter, just like a wax gourd. But there is no way. He must show his respect for Wang Xiao in this way.


    Bowing and nodding, he ran to the front and back of Wang Xiaoshen. The manager was very polite and said, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "How did you become the manager?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    "Hum hum "


    the manager''s head is buzzing and his whole body is sweating. At the same time, he only feels his legs are weak. Because Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with him, there are advantages and disadvantages in doing things for the Wulin school. The advantage is that he has a high status and good treatment.


    But the disadvantage is that those people in the Wulin like to fight and kill, and they kill people like hemp. If they are not happy, they fight. The manager can''t think of where he offended Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, I have done something wrong. Please give me some advice. I have really done my duty." The manager trembled. Wang Xiao is just a random dissatisfaction, he can be scared to death, this is the sorrow of these people at the bottom.


    Wang Xiao asked: "why is Qingping in a bad mood? Who bullied her. Don''t you know my relationship with Qingping? Why don''t you take care of her? "


    The manager''s legs are weak. He carefully recalls whether someone really bullied Qingping. But he repeatedly recalled several times in his mind, still did not think of anyone who bullied Qingping. "Guild leader, no, really No. Qingping has never been bullied here."


    When the manager explained to Wang Xiao, his expression was almost like crying.Qingping is somewhat apologetic and guilty because she has made the manager blame by Wang Xiao. In fact, the manager has always been very kind to her. She is the one who implicates the manager. "Wang Xiao, I''m very good here. The managers take good care of me. I''m not bullied." Qingping said.


    The manager looks at Qingping with grateful eyes. At this time, he wants to call her aunt, because if Qingping says good things for him, he can live.


    "Then why aren''t you happy?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Qingping said, "no, maybe my grades have dropped, so I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Qingping was not bullied, so Wang Xiao was relieved. "It turns out that it''s just a small matter. It''s just a drop in grades. It''s no big deal. You''ll come to work with me in the future." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.

 Chapter 606

    For many ordinary people, only through reading can there be a better upward channel. Even if you study hard, you may not be able to get ahead, because it doesn''t matter. Even if you get into the entrance examination, you will be replaced.


    However, for Wang Xiao, if he wants to help someone, the other person doesn''t need ten years of hardship at all. He just needs a word.


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao. Don''t worry. I will relax in the future." Qingping said gratefully.


    The manager has been standing in front of Wang Xiao bent, he is like a wooden man, even have no chance to speak. Because Wang Xiao didn''t let him speak, he didn''t have a chance to speak. In the eyes of many people, he can be the manager of blue moon restaurant, which is really very promising and influential.


    But in the eyes of adults like Wang Xiao, he is nothing.


    Looking at the manager, Wang Xiao waved at will and said, "go down."


    "Yes, leader." The manager bowed and nodded away, as if he was granted amnesty. The excitement in his heart was like resurrection from the dead.


    "Wait a minute." When the manager left, Wang Xiao said again.


    The manager stopped and said with a sad face, "what else can I do for you, master?" He felt that it was so tormenting. The leader let him go for a while and stopped for a while. It was really tormenting.


    "You''ve done a good job. Keep working hard. I''ll give you a raise next month." Wang Xiao said casually.


    I saw the manager''s sad face, suddenly like Epiphyllum in full bloom, some floating up. "Thank you, guild leader. I will do well." This guy said grateful words, while smiling back toward the back.


    Compared with the previous mood, it''s really in hell and heaven.


    "Qingping, sit down and have dinner together." Wang Xiao said with a smile to Qingping. Wang Xiao has always been easy-going and serious about the beauties around her.


    Although Qingping really wants to accompany Wang Xiao, she thinks that there are still many things to do, so she shakes her head and says, "Wang Xiao, I have something to deal with. I''ll come back to you after I''ve dealt with them. Shall we go out to play then?"


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    When Qingping leaves, Lei Ming always looks at her back.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t want to hit Qingping, do you?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Lei Ming looked serious and said, "brother Xiao, this little girl is lovesick. You are really good at making such a beautiful girl lovesick. You are really good." After that, Lei Ming raised his thumb to show his admiration for Wang Xiao.


    "I''m not as wretched as you are." Wang Xiao is satisfied with Lei Ming''s praise, but he doesn''t care. In fact, as men, they all like to hear Lei Ming''s praise, even Wang Xiao is no exception.


    Lei Ming said seriously: "brother Xiao, don''t you see that Qingping said that her bad mood is due to the decline of her grades. All these are deceiving. The reason why she is in a bad mood is that she hasn''t seen you for a long time, so she has Acacia


    "I''m not that good." Although Wang Xiao said that in his mouth, he thought to himself in his heart. Yes, I''m so powerful. I''m the killer of girls. Wang Xiao found that he had some narcissism, which is also true.


    After eating with Lei Ming, it took two hours. Wang Xiao tells Lei Ming to continue to trace Xueer''s whereabouts. No matter how much he pays, he must trace Xueer''s whereabouts. Because Xueer''s disappearance is of great importance to Huaxing gang.


    Xueer has a direct impact on the relationship between Huaxing gang and Baiyi sect. If Xueer is missing, Wang Xiao''s friendship with the disciples of Baiyi sect will vanish. It has nothing to do with him any more. Instead, it will become an enemy.


    If Xueer finds it, baiyimen may become an ally of Huaxing gang in the future. Even if you can''t be an ally, you can be a friend. So for the future of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao must find Xueer.


    The Huaxing gang has offended many powerful enemies because of its rapid development. Wang Xiao is in great need of an ally like the white clothes sect. Although he does not know what happens to the white clothes sect, Wang Xiao knows that no matter what happens to the white clothes sect, he will not disappear.


    For a sect that has existed for hundreds of years, it will not be easily destroyed. In fact, even if it is not for the relationship between Huaxing gang and baiyimen, Wang Xiao also wants to find Xueer.


    For Wang Xiao''s explanation, Lei Ming said that he would do his best. As long as it is Wang Xiao''s account, as long as Wang Xiao encounters difficulties, he will be desperate to help. After seeing Lei Ming off, Wang Xiao doesn''t leave because she has to wait for Qingping.


    After dealing with the affairs in the hotel, Qingping leaves with her handbag. The colleagues in the hotel are envious of Qingping because her work is easy and her salary is high. What''s more enviable is that she seldom comes to work and gets so much money every month.


    Everyone is jealous and envious, so many colleagues are envious of Qingping. One of her companions even insulted Qingping, but it is said that the companion who insulted Qingping was not only expelled, but also didn''t get a penny''s salary.


    Since then, although the colleagues in the whole hotel are jealous of Qingping''s leisure, they dare not offend her."Qingping, you''re off work." Several colleagues said with a smile.


    "Well."


    After a casual reply, Qingping leaves with her handbag. Her impression of these people is not very good, because Qingping knows that these people are very hypocritical. On the surface, they are very friendly to themselves, but actually they are talking about themselves behind their backs.


    Anyway, what those people talk about is very hard to hear, what mistress ah, what little three ah, these words are all added to their own body. It''s just that although Qingping knows about the comments made by her colleagues in private, she can''t refute them.


    Because her relationship with Wang Xiao is really sensitive. Wang Xiao has many girlfriends, and she doesn''t know her status in Wang Xiao''s heart. But as long as she can be with Wang Xiao, Qingping doesn''t care.


    When the manager saw Qingping after work, he also ran over with a smile and said, "Qingping, if you don''t have time to come in the future, let the two assistants help you. In fact, you don''t have to come often. Does it matter to study?"


    Although he said that, the manager thought to himself that it was important to take care of the leader. As long as you take good care of the leader in bed, you have everything you want. It''s just that the manager doesn''t dare to say these words, because he wants to continue to do it.


    "Thank you, manager, I know." Qingping nodded.


    "The guild leader is still waiting for you. Go back quickly. Don''t let the guild leader wait in a hurry." The manager said with a smile.


    "Good. "Qingping walked downstairs quickly.


    Looking at the back of Qingping leaving, and seeing her slim figure, the manager thought to himself. It''s really nice. If I can get such a woman, I''d like to live ten years less. Such a beautiful woman is very exciting to play with.


    He was envious of the gang leader, because the women around the gang leader were all top-notch beauties, far beyond the so-called stars. Although the manager is very envious, he can only dream in his heart.


    Wang Xiaoduan is sitting on the sofa in the hall with steaming fragrant tea on the tea table. After seeing Wang Xiao in the restaurant, the employees and managers of blue moon restaurant all seemed to be very active in their work, as if they were their own career.


    I can''t help it. The big boss is here. Can they be lazy. If the big boss sees them, they''ll be gone the next day. Wang Xiaoqiao legs, very comfortable tasting tea, this kind of person''s life, is really a sense of achievement.


    "Step, step!"


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and someone came down from upstairs, who must be a woman. Because the sound of each other''s feet is the sound of high heels. Wang Xiao looked up and saw Qingping walking down quickly with her handbag.


    Because she was worried about Wang Xiao waiting anxiously, Qingping walked a little fast. Seeing Wang Xiaoduan sitting in the hall waiting for herself, Qingping looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Qingping falls down quickly. It turned out that she was in a hurry to walk, so she stepped on the air.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. Seeing his figure flash, he quickly appears in front of Qingping and holds her. When holding Qingping, the other side''s delicate and boneless body makes Wang Xiao feel extremely comfortable.


    , especially the delicate aroma of green duckweed, is more attractive than the most expensive perfume. The smell of Qingping is the smell of her body rather than the smell of perfume.


    Wang Xiao only likes the kind of plain beauty, does not like the kind of women smeared with rouge powder. Because that kind of woman looks disgusting. Just imagine, when kissing with beauties, if the other side''s face is smeared with rouge powder, wouldn''t the mouth full of rouge powder be kissing.


    Qingping thought she could wrestle, but when she found that Wang Xiao supported her, she finally felt relieved and her heart was beating. Maybe it''s because of fear, so her heart is beating fast. Maybe it''s because of Wang Xiao holding herself, so her heart is beating badly.


    Although Qingping and Wang Xiao had that kind of thing, it was only once after all, and she was a girl, so she would be shy. "Thank you, Wang Xiao. "Qingping said gratefully.


    All the staff in the hotel are curious to see this scene. When you see Wang Xiao holding Qingping, the girls are very envious. Because they are all thinking, how nice it would be if they were Qingping.


    "Qingping, how can you be so careless and hurt?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "My foot seems to hurt a little. I may not be able to walk." Qingping said.


    "How can you be so careless." Wang Xiao blames strange ways. From Qingping''s eyes, Wang Xiao can see that she has some pain now.


    Qingping said, "because I don''t want you to wait for me, so I want to hurry up."


    Wang Xiao scolded and said: "what is waiting for you this time? I''m willing to wait for you all my life. How can I care about this time?" In fact, when she said these words, Wang Xiao also felt some numbness. Uncle, when did you learn to be smooth.Qingping is very happy, because when she heard Wang Xiao say these words, she was very excited. Although I don''t know whether what Wang Xiao said is true or not, and whether Wang Xiao will always treat herself like this, she is satisfied as long as she has.


    "Can you still walk?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Qingping shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll hold you." Wang Xiao walks out with Qingping in her arms.


    Countless pairs of eyes look at Qingping enviously, because she can get Wang Xiao''s love. For the super rich like Wang Xiao, she is the object that many girls dream of pursuing.


    The manager ran down the stairs like a watermelon, not so much running as rolling. Because his behavior at this time is really like rolling down the stairs. Because she heard Qingping''s painful voice, the manager ran down in a hurry.

 Chapter 607

    Even in order to please Wang Xiao, he has to. It seems that it is not easy to be a manager. See zhiqingping almost wrestling, the manager constantly hiss and asks for warmth, butting butting butting with Wang Xiao behind, with the two go out.


    Qingping is held by Wang Xiao. When she sees the eyes of the people around her, she feels a little shy. In fact, she wants Wang Xiao to put herself down, but Qingping knows that she should not be able to leave.


    "Don''t care what other people think of you, you just need to know how I treat you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I know." Qingping nodded.


    At this moment, Qingping feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. No woman in the world is so happy. And with Wang Xiao in her life, this is the happiest thing for her.


    Even if she can only accompany Wang Xiao for a year, or just a few months, she is also satisfied. Because for women, it''s just that they want to find a man who they really like and who is worthy of loving regardless of everything.


    She found, worthy of her desperate pursuit of the man is Wang Xiao, is the man who is holding her.


    The manager followed Wang Xiao and opened the car door for Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao drove away, the manager stood at the back of the car and bent over, showing great respect. Until Wang Xiao''s car disappeared, he turned and entered the hotel.


    At this time, there are two girls in the hotel talking one after another, saying some disrespectful words to Qingping. A girl said: "Qingping is really shameless. In public, she was hugged. If I were her, I would have to walk on my own even if it was painful."


    In fact, this girl can''t eat grapes. She says grapes are sour. If she can get the treatment of Qingping, she will die.


    "That is, it''s shameless to lose the face of our women." Another woman''s face was gloomy. Although those colleagues around want to interrupt, they can only choose silence. Because in the eyes of many people, Qingping is not disgraced.


    As long as a woman is in love, it can only be said that Qingping has found a man worthy of trust in her life. The two women were talking to each other, and the more they said, the fiercer they were. It seemed that Qingping had robbed their boyfriends.


    Just as they are talking about Qingping, the manager just enters the hotel, but they don''t see it. After seeing the manager coming in, the colleagues around didn''t remind them, but let them publish.


    Because we don''t like these two colleagues, they usually have a bad relationship with each other in the hotel.


    One of the girls said, "do you think the boss will really like Qingping? People just look at her beautiful and young, so they want to have fun. When Qingping gets old or has no beauty, the boss will kick her away. "


    the more she said that she was addicted, it seems that she saw the day when Qingping came to an end.


    Another woman said, "you can wait until she doesn''t have any beauty. Maybe after playing for a few days, you don''t want to play anymore. Now rich men, which is not a flower heart


    The manager heard the two women''s comments, his face a little ugly, angry toward the two people. Although the manager also thinks so, doubt that what they said may have some truth. But as a manager, he has to deal with two people.


    Because the manager knows that if he doesn''t deal with them, the leader will deal with himself.


    They didn''t know that the manager was coming, so they still said.


    "You two get out of here. "A big drink rang out, which scared them. When they looked back and saw the manager, their faces were a little ugly.


    "You two go away immediately, and all your wages will be deducted. If you don''t want to go away, I will feed you to the dog. "After the manager left this sentence, he turned away angrily.


    They were pale and shivering. They didn''t expect to be fired by the manager, and they couldn''t even get their salary.


    Wang Xiao drives the car, carrying Qingping to leave quickly. Qingping sits on the co driver with a smile on her face. Although her feet hurt a little, her heart was happy. And as long as Wang Xiao is with her, this little pain is not worth mentioning to Qingping.


    "Does your foot still hurt?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No pain." Qingping has a smile on her face.


    "We''ll find a hotel to rest and rub your feet," Wang said Although Wang Xiao has many hotels, he usually doesn''t go to his own when he takes beautiful women out.


    "Well!"


    Qingping lowers her head. She is too shy to look up. In fact, when Wang Xiao said this, she knew what Wang Xiao was thinking. Take yourself to the hotel where it is to rub your feet, you must want to do it to yourself.


    But her body has been given to Wang Xiao, so Qingping doesn''t care. Girls have this kind of character. When they haven''t shared a room with any man, they may be as defensive as jade. But once they have those things with any man, they will become more casual.


    In fact, Qingping likes that feeling very much. I don''t know why. After the incident with Wang Xiao, Qingping seems to be addicted. When she was not with Wang Xiao before, she didn''t know what it was like.But after that, every night when she fell asleep, that scene would come to her mind. Wang Xiao slowly unties her buttons, slowly takes off her clothes, and then gently kisses herself from head to foot


    The plot of this scene, in Qingping''s mind, I don''t know how many times. But these words she dare not say to others, because there is no face, so can only be hidden in the heart.


    "Wang Xiao, where have you been these days? Why haven''t you come to me for a long time?" Qingping asks curiously. She thought that Wang Xiao had forgotten himself, and that Wang was tired of himself, so she disappeared in her life.


    "A good friend of mine had something to do, so I went out for a while," Wang said


    "Oh."


    Qingping just nodded at random and stopped talking.


    Volkswagen international is also a famous hotel in Qingcheng City, and has chain stores in many parts of the country. As the owner of the hotel is a regular businessman, although Huaxing Gang occupied more than 90% of the territory of Qingcheng City, he did not move the hotel.


    In fact, although the Huaxing Gang occupied the land of Qingcheng City, the Huaxing Gang didn''t move at all to those hotels and industries that were formally operated. Because the hotels of regular businessmen do not belong to Wulin people.


    If the Huaxing Gang also dominates all those industries, it will inevitably lead to a city''s economic crisis. So no matter which Wulin sect is fighting, it can''t affect the regular business people, otherwise, it will certainly suffer the attack of the National Security Bureau.


    Although Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is very powerful, there are also jueminglou, these forces are also very powerful. But these sects dare not compete with the National Security Bureau, and once they offend the National Security Bureau, they will be doomed.


    The national security bureau is a national power, many powerful experts have joined the National Security Bureau. And if you want to join the National Security Bureau, you don''t have to be strong. You have to pass the assessment of your character.


    When a luxury car stopped in front of the Volkswagen International Hotel, Wang Xiao got off with Qingping in her arms. When countless passers-by saw this scene, they all looked at it curiously. Maybe everyone feels very strange, and Qingping is a beautiful woman.


    When many boys see Wang Xiao walking towards the hotel with Qingping in her arms, they are imagining what will happen when a man enters the hotel room with a beautiful woman in his arms. But there''s no need to think about these things, as long as a man knows what will happen.


    After seeing countless pairs of eyes looking at herself, Qingping said shyly, "Wang Xiao, please let me down."


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Wang Xiao, please let me down quickly." Qingping said anxiously. Wang Xiao is OK, but she has something to do, because it''s not Wang Xiao who is ridiculed, but herself. Do you think Wang Xiao is shameless? No, those men and women only think Wang Xiao is capable.


    Wang Xiao sees that Qingping is a little anxious, so she puts her down. Qingping tried to walk, but when Wang Xiao let her go, she let out a cry of pain. It''s really too painful. It hurts in my heart. Wang Xiao sees that Qingping can''t walk, so she quickly supports her.


    Holding Qingping, Wang Xiao takes her slowly to the hotel. Entering the hotel, Wang Xiao asked the waiter for a room. The waiter didn''t say anything, but took Wang Xiao and Wang into the elevator.


    Every day, many men come here with beautiful women, and when they see these people, the waiters know what they want to do. Meanwhile, Lin Lei drinks in a box with several customers. She is the head of Sales Department of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so sometimes she has to meet some clients.


    When Lin Lei looks out unintentionally, she sees Wang Xiao holding a beautiful woman through the window.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Lin Lei''s head was buzzing, and her heart was aching. Because how can Wang Xiao do this, how can she bring her beauty to the hotel. With Lin Lei''s understanding of Wang Xiao''s character, she knows that when Wang Xiao brings those beauties to the hotel, something will happen.


    "Director Lin, what''s the matter with you?" A man beside Lin Lei asks curiously. Lin Lei was dazed, so he was a little curious.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a drink." Lin Lei took the glass and drank the red wine in it. She was in a bad mood, because when she saw Wang Xiao leading the woman into the hotel, Lin Lei was heartbroken.


    She thought that Wang Xiao would change because of herself, but Lin Lei didn''t think that Wang Xiao would not change because of any woman. In fact, Lin Lei has always wondered how a good man like Wang Xiao can only have his own woman.


    But although she thought it through, she still couldn''t put it down. She really couldn''t.


    "Director Lin, are you in a bad mood?" The man asked.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me." It''s a cold look.


    This man is Lin Lei''s customer. He buys a lot of products in Hai Rui pharmaceutical group every month. In fact, he has long wanted to go to Lin Lei, because as long as a man wants to go to Lin Lei.


    However, after learning about Wang Xiao''s fame and the relationship between Lin Lei and Wang Xiao, the man did not dare to think about that, because he did not want to die.After Wang Xiao takes Qingping into the room, he sees that the room is very spacious. All the furniture is made of sandalwood, and the room is filled with a strong aroma of wood.

 Chapter 608

    This kind of furniture is very expensive. Any one of them costs hundreds of thousands or millions. It''s only in five-star hotels, in limited edition presidential suites. Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, so no matter where he goes or where he spends money, he always uses the best.


    After Wang Xiao holds Qingping on the sofa, he puts her back on the sofa. He wants to massage her feet.


    With her back against the sofa, Qingping looks very happy. Because Wang Xiao was so kind to her and wanted to massage her bare feet. Wang Xiao squats in front of Qingping''s body, holding her bare feet. It''s true that Qingping''s bare feet are red and swollen, which should be twisted.


    When Wang Xiao gently pinched Qingping''s bare feet, she felt very painful, so she couldn''t help crying out: "it hurts so much. Be light. It really hurts."


    "It''s OK. You can relax slowly. I''ll give you a massage. If it''s too long, it''s bad for your health." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "No, but it really hurts." Qingping seems to be afraid of pain, so no matter what Wang Xiao says, she still doesn''t want Wang Xiao to massage her bare feet. Wang Xiao can only put the strength to the minimum, because Qingping is very afraid of pain, so he dare not force.


    Seeing Qingping merging her legs tightly, Wang Xiao said, "Qingping, separate your feet a little, and merge your legs tightly. It''s not convenient for me to massage you."


    "No Qingping shakes her head.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, anyway." Qingping is a little shy. In fact, she refused because she was wearing a skirt. Just imagine, if she opens her feet now, and Wang Xiao squats under her, if Wang Xiao looks up, won''t she see ..¡£


    Qingping tightly combines her legs, so Wang Xiao is helpless. Let her cooperate with some, but she was unwilling to cooperate with herself, so Wang Xiao had to find a way. Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of a way.


    After a little smile, Wang Xiao stretched out two fingers and gently grasped Qingping''s sole.


    "Hee hee


    Qingping feels itchy, so she can''t help laughing. When she laughs, her legs can''t help but separate. At this time, Wang Xiao fixes her legs to prevent Qingping''s legs from recovering.


    Just do these moves, Wang Xiao suddenly looked up at the above.


    "Wang Xiao, you, you, you see "Qingping is a little angry, but also a little shy.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "what am I doing?"


    "You, you are really a hooligan, and you have a look "Qingping seems to be tongue tied, maybe it''s not convenient to say.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Heaven can guarantee that I really didn''t see anything." In fact, Wang Xiao took a look, but he didn''t watch it carefully. Because Wang Xiao just wants to massage Qingping''s bare feet and treat her pain, she doesn''t think of those things.


    Although Qingping was dissatisfied, she couldn''t speak of it, so she didn''t mention it. Anyway, she gave her body to Wang Xiao, not to mention just looking at it.


    Wang Xiao gently held Wang Xiao''s bare feet in one hand, and then said with concern, "you have to hold back. I''ll start to connect bones for you." Qingping just twisted her foot, so the treatment is not very difficult.


    "Does it hurt?" Qingping is afraid.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t worry. In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Qingping takes a deep breath. She seems determined. Since Wang Xiao said it didn''t hurt, she planned to let Wang Xiao treat her. "Well, since it doesn''t hurt, I''ll accept your treatment. But I want to warn you, if it hurts, I will ignore you. "


    Wang Xiao holds Qingping''s bare feet carefully.


    "Click!"


    When the sound of a bone knot rings, Wang Xiao connects Qingping''s bare bone knot.


    "Ah "Qingping cries out in pain. It''s really painful. She feels very painful. In Qingping''s eyes, crystal clear tears seem to fall at any time. When Wang Xiao forced that moment, she felt a cone like pain, instantly spread all over her body.


    "It hurts. It really hurts." Cried Qingping. Girls are usually afraid of pain. Especially the beauty Qingping, they are more afraid of pain.


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s OK." Wang Xiao pats Qingping''s thigh.


    "Wang Xiao, you are a liar. Don''t you say it doesn''t hurt? Why does it hurt so much?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Qingping breathes.


    "Since you all know I''m a liar, how can you believe me? You''ve seen a liar tell the truth." For Qingping''s complaint, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "You cheat people. Sobbing... " In fact, it''s the nature of every beauty to be coquettish. Most women are coquettish, especially beautiful women. Because beauties have a sense of honor, a sense of excellence, so easy to coquetry.


    Wang Xiao said, "now get up and walk to see if you can walk."


    "Liar, I won''t believe you any more." She shakes her head. She thinks that Wang Xiao is cheating herself again. She wants to make herself hurt again. She will not be cheated or cheated by Wang Xiao again.Wang Xiao is a little depressed. In Qingping''s heart, he leaves the impression of a liar. "I really didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can get up and walk." Wang Xiaoren said.


    Qingping shakes her head to show that she no longer believes Wang Xiao.


    "If you still can''t walk, you can ask me to do anything later." Wang Xiao is serious.


    "Seriously." Qingping asked.


    "A gentleman will not cheat a woman, let alone I am Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said.


    Qingping didn''t want to get up, but after Wang Xiao agreed to her terms, she planned to get up and walk. Anyway, it''s just a pain at most. Thinking of this, Qingping tries to stand up and takes a few steps carefully.


    "I can really walk. It really doesn''t hurt anymore." After finding that she can go, Qingping is very excited. She was really excited. She thought she was going to have a rest for a few days, but she got better so soon. It seems that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are really good.


    Wang Xiao complacently said: "of course, you don''t see what kind of man you find. That''s the advantage of finding a man like a miracle doctor."


    At the same time, after seeing off the clients, Lin Lei wants to see what happens to Wang Xiao and the beauty in her room. In fact, Lin Lei wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to think about it or interfere.


    But in her mind, it is time and again emerged, Wang Xiao and that beauty in the room happened scenes. She can imagine what happened to Wang Xiao and that beautiful woman, just like what Wang Xiao did to herself in the room.


    Thinking of what happened to her man and woman, she was really angry and heartbroken. No matter is any woman, encounters this kind of matter, can feel very distressed, moreover Lin Lei is a very good strong woman.


    In fact, she wanted to knock on the door and roar at Wang Xiao after opening the door. But after thinking about it, Lin Lei gave up the plan, because she was not the kind of hot woman. Moreover, she did not have that reputation, and she did not know what kind of status she was questioning Wang Xiao.


    As Wang Xiao''s woman, or as Wang Xiao''s wife. Just as Lin Lei was thinking, the waiter just passed by the door. Looking at each other, Lin Lei waved and said, "this lady, please come in. I have something to see you."


    When the waiter hears Lin Lei''s voice, she looks up at Lin Lei. When she turns to enter the room, the waiter follows Lin Lei into the room. Although Lin Lei doesn''t know what to do with herself, she is a customer, so she has to go in.


    After entering the box, I saw that there was still some unfinished food on the table. "I''m sorry, madam. We have a clear division of labor here, so I can''t clear the table for you. If you need, I can inform someone to come and clean it."


    Lin Lei shook her head and said, "I''m not asking you to clean my room. I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, please?" Asked the waiter.


    Lin Lei asked, "which room are the two guests you just received?"


    The waiter looks at Lin Lei warily. She doubts her identity, but still asks, "I don''t know what you''re asking?" If Lin Lei reporter, or the purpose is not good, she will inform the people of the hotel to arrest Lin Lei.


    No matter which hotel, almost all will provide that kind of convenience for customers, or have that kind of service. Now those hotels, if they don''t provide that kind of service for the guests, the business in the hotels will be very poor.


    Lin Lei said with a little smile: "you just received a pair of guests, one of whom is a man holding a woman to the room, where are they in the room?"


    "I''m sorry, lady. I''ll leave if you''re OK." The waiter looked cold. Of course, she won''t tell Lin Lei about these things, because it''s the secret of the hotel guests. If she divulges the secrets of the guests, she will definitely be punished.


    Lin Lei smiles and takes out a large sum of money from her handbag. The waiter was going to leave, but when she saw the bill in her hand, she stopped.


    What rules, what customer privacy, in the money under the bad, these are rich clouds. And the waiter looked at the money in the other party''s hand, at least a few thousand yuan, her monthly salary is not so much.


    Lin Lei was a little sad and said, "this lady, to tell you the truth, that man just now is my husband. He often spends a lot of time outside, and he is always fooling around with all kinds of women, so I really want to know if he will do something sorry to me when he enters the room with those women."


    Lin Lei said that she was very sad. In order to get the sympathy of the waiter, she tried her best to put on a look of pain and despair. In fact, Lin Lei did have this mood at this time. After the waiter saw Lin Lei''s expression and heard her words, she also sympathized with her.


    "This lady, as long as you find a way to get into that room, help me to see what''s going on inside, and then tell me about those things, this money is yours." Lin Lei said. In fact, she is a very thrifty woman, usually spend money will not be magnanimous. But in order to find out the situation of Wang Xiao and that beauty in the room, Lin Lei can only spend money."This lady, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that we really have rules here, so I can''t help it." The waiter said with a heavy look. At the same time, the corner of her eye glanced at the bill in Lin Lei''s hand. Obviously, it''s not that she doesn''t want to help Lin Lei, and dislikes that Lin Lei gives a little money. She thinks that the wife of such a rich family as Lin Lei should be able to give more money.


    Lin Lei saw each other''s thoughts, so she took out thousands of yuan from her handbag and said, "as long as you help me, all the money is yours." If she spent so much money at ordinary times, Lin Lei would be very sad. But after spending so much money today, she didn''t feel heartache at all.


    "Good." You wait here. "After the waiter left this sentence, he turned around and left excitedly. So much money is equivalent to her salary for three months. Of course, she will not miss such a good opportunity to make money.

 Chapter 609

    Wang Xiao and Qingping are chatting in the room. He slowly unties the button of Qingping. For Wang Xiao''s action, Qingping just lowers her head shyly. In fact, she would like to refuse Wang Xiao, do not want to let Wang Xiao like this.


    But she fell in love with that feeling, that is, the feeling of being with Wang Xiao. Sometimes Qingping feels silly. How can she do that. I haven''t married Wang Xiao yet, so I gave my body to Wang Xiao.


    Before meeting Wang Xiao, Qingping once thought that her body could only be given to her husband, even her boyfriend. Only in the wedding night, he will give his body to the man he loves.


    But after meeting Wang Xiao, she fell down. Qingping really thinks so. She thinks she has fallen and is shameless. But she really loves Wang Xiao. Give him if you love him. This is the most popular sentence in their university.


    Wang Xiao saw that Qingping lowered her head, and her face showed a delicate look, which made her more excited. Many men prefer beautiful women who are easy to be shy. When beauties are ruddy, they are as charming as peach blossom in March.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as Wang Xiao slowly unties Qingping''s button, she hears someone knocking at the door. Wang Xiao buttoned up Qingping again and walked towards the door. Wang Xiao was dissatisfied with my uncle. Because it''s not easy to untie Qingping''s button, she was disturbed.


    When Wang Xiao opened the door, she saw the waiter standing outside with a smile. She sat with a teapot in her hand and said respectfully, "Hello, sir. This is the tea I prepared for you. Excuse me."


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much. He said casually, "come in."


    After entering the room, the beautiful waiter put the teapot on the table. Yu Guang from the corner of her eye looked at Qingping at random and found that her hair was a little messy and the button was not untied. Although Wang Xiao helps Qingping button up, the two buttons on her chest are still not buttoned well.


    After smiling at Wang Xiao, the waiter politely left. Wang Xiao didn''t think much about it, because it''s normal for waiters to deliver tea and water. It''s service. He didn''t expect that the waiter was sent by Lin Lei for the purpose of investigation.


    When the waiter left, Wang Xiao closed the door, hugged Qingping and said, "my baby, let''s start. "


    Qingping pushes Wang Xiao, and she is somewhat angry:" what''s the start, what''s the good start? "


    "Of course, it''s what adults should do." Wang Xiao can''t wait to untie Qingping''s button, only to show her white body and deep ravines. The part of the ravine is very charming, which makes people have boundless fantasy at a glance.


    "You are so bad, you always want to take advantage of others," she said Although she was angry on the surface, she was happy on the inside. Because with Wang Xiao at the same time, Qingping can also get a kind of satisfaction.


    Whether it''s physical or mental satisfaction, Qingping is very satisfied with this kind of happiness. Every woman wants to find a dependence. Wang Xiao is the best dependence in her life.


    At the same time, Lin Lei is waiting for the arrival of the waiter in the box. Her mind is very confused. In the mind time and again fantasies, perhaps Wang Xiao already had the relations with that beautiful woman. Thinking of this, she slowly clenched her fist and pressed her teeth.


    The more you care about a man, the more you care about his actions and want to own them. In fact, whether men or women, possessiveness is very strong. Lin Lei is one of those women who have a strong desire for possession. As long as she is in love with a man, she is not allowed to share with her woman.


    When Lin Lei was worried, the waiter came into the room in a panic. Maybe it''s because of doing these things for the first time, so the waiter is very afraid. Maybe it''s about Wang Xiao getting revenge after she finds out, or maybe it''s about the hotel getting rid of her after she finds out.


    "Well, what do you see?" Seeing the waiter come in, Lin Lei asks anxiously.


    The waiter didn''t speak and seemed to be waiting for Lin Lei''s statement. Lin Lei saw the other party''s mind, so she gave him 10000 yuan. "Can you say it now?" Lin Lei asked.


    The waiter said, "you have to keep it a secret for me and swear that you won''t tell me about it."


    "Well, I swear I won''t let it out, or I''ll die." Lin Lei swears immediately.


    The waiter finally felt relieved. She said to Lin Lei, "after I went in, I found that the woman''s button had been untied. I don''t know whether it just happened or not. But I''m sure they''ll have a relationship. "


    After that, the waiter turned and left quickly.


    Lin Lei staggered back a few steps, her body weak against the wall. In fact, even if the beauty Wang Xiaolei can''t imagine what happened to her.


    According to the waiter''s complaint, Lin Lei is sure that Wang Xiao and the beauty should not have happened, but they are fast. Because Lin Lei is very clear about Wang Xiao''s ability, his speed is not so fast.


    Grabbing the bottle on the table, Lin Lei''s eyes twinkled with a sharp color. But after thinking about it, she put down the bottle powerlessly. Because now that these things have happened, she has no ability to recover. Perhaps she is too greedy, even want to own Wang Xiao.Or maybe she is too naive to think that Wang Xiao can treat himself wholeheartedly. After sighing, Lin Lei turns to walk out of the box. She was not angry, nor angry, and did not go to Wang Xiao.


    Because Lin Lei thought of a way to revenge on Wang Xiao, which is better than crying in front of Wang Xiao and catching Wang Xiao like crazy.


    At the same time, after Wang Xiao takes off Qingping''s clothes like a cocoon, she shows her delicate body. Very charming, very beautiful, very attractive. In fact, when a beautiful woman is naked, she is also the most addictive to men.


    No matter is any man, as long as sees a beautiful woman in that kind of condition, can''t help but pounce on past. Caress each other, kiss each other, regardless of the possession of each other. At least when she saw Qingping''s charming body, Wang Xiao had such an impulse.


    Qingping hides in the quilt and covers her with the quilt. Because when Wang Xiao takes off her clothes like a cocoon, when her body is naked in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes, in fact, Qingping is very shy.


    Just for the avoidance of Qingping, how can Wang Xiao easily let her go. At this time, when Wang Xiao looks at Qingping''s eyes, it''s like grey wolf is happy to see her. Wang Xiao also wants to get into the quilt, but Qingping grabs the quilt tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked softly.


    "I''m afraid." Qingping said, hiding in the quilt.


    "How could you be afraid?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Qingping''s voice sounded a little scared and shy. "It hurts." She just said a word, but this word, it shows the inner fear of Qingping at this time. She is really afraid, because when she meets a man like Wang Xiao, which woman is not guilty.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Qingping still refused to come out. She said in the quilt, "you said the same thing last time, but in the end, you made people die."


    "Die and live." When hearing these four words, Wang Xiao''s inner desire was stimulated. Slowly inducing Qingping, Wang Xiao feels too much trouble, so he plans to be tough. "My little baby, you can''t bear to hide like this, so don''t blame me for being rude." After Wang Xiaola opened her quilt, she pulled her out.


    "Wang Xiao, you are a villain. I ignore you. Please let me go." Qingping said anxiously. Just Wang Xiao is pulling her at this time, where is willing to let go. How can the duck to the mouth fly easily? What''s more, Wang Xiao is a man who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    At the same time, in a deep mountain, there is a strong man sitting in the ancient palace. This is the headquarters of Jueming building. For many years, Jueming building has been regarded as a mysterious existence and a powerful killer organization.


    When countless experts heard the name of Jueming building, they almost turned pale. But time has changed. In the past few years, there have been countless talented people in the Wulin. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and there are many rising stars who are not afraid of Jueming Lou.


    The landlord sat on the throne with a melancholy look on his face. Because the landlord has confirmed that the killer he sent out has died and was killed by Wang Xiao. At this time, the landlord began to really pay attention to Wang Xiao. Maybe in his eyes, Wang Xiao was just a little powerful ant with a computer.


    But now it''s different, because when Wang Xiao killed the later master of Jueming Lou, he felt that Wang Xiao had to kill him. Once watching Wang Xiaoqiang grow up, it will be a huge crisis for Jueming building.


    There was once a genius, and the situation of that genius was somewhat the same as that of Wang Xiao. At that time, jueminglou didn''t pay attention to the rise of that genius. It was only when that man threatened the existence of jueminglou that the landlord paid attention to it. However, jueminglou had already killed countless experts, which led to the landlord''s having to take action.


    "Wang Xiao, it seems that I underestimate you." The landlord''s eyes burst into a way of killing. He has decided to carry out the first level pursuit order against Wang Xiao. Those who are ordered to kill will be killed by the heaven level master himself. If the sky level master is not good, it''s him.


    I saw a carrier pigeon flying, the carrier pigeon flew to the front of the building owner to stop. I saw a carrier pigeon under the wings of a letter box, take down the letter box, took out a piece of paper, the landlord carefully looked at the contents of the letter paper.


    His face became very dignified, and a light burst out of his eyes, and the writing paper burned up automatically. "Tianxingzi, it''s you." Because Wang Xiao has a relationship with tianxingzi, the landlord has to consider tianxingzi.


    He originally intended to send Tianjie Expressway directly to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him. But now he has changed his mind, because the main building deals with tianxingzi first. If you want to kill Wang Xiao, you have to deal with tianxingzi first, which is a must.


    "Step, step!"


    When a slight sound of footsteps rang out, I saw a man full of cold breath entered the hall. This person has no expression and no emotion on his face. He seems to be a very old-fashioned person.


    However, his cold breath is just like that of a poisonous snake. Even when the landlord feels the cold of the other party, he looks dignified. This person is in Jueming building, and his strength can definitely rank third."Landlord, everything is ready. When will you start?" Standing three meters away from the building owner, the man looked slightly respectful. In Jueming building, those experts keep a tacit understanding with each other and will never get close to each other.

 Chapter 610

    Even when subordinates face the owner, they will deliberately keep the distance at three meters. Because if the distance is too close, it is easy to cause suspicion.


    "The plan has been abandoned for the time being. Wang Xiao can''t deal with it for the time being." The landlord''s face is heavy.


    "Why?" This person only asked these two words for a short time, but his cold breath was still so strong. Even in front of the master, he still has no fear.


    "Tianxingzi appears. It''s Wang Xiao''s master." The landlord is a little scared. Other people may not know tianxingzi''s means, but the landlord knows tianxingzi very well, and he doesn''t want to offend tianxingzi easily.


    Because when he was a master of xuanjie, tianxingzi was a master of Tianjie. However, when he became a master of Tianjie, tianxingzi was still a master of Tianjie. Although he and tianxingzi are both experts in the same realm, he firmly believes that tianxingzi must have some hidden means.


    "What shall we do? Shall we just give up?" Asked the man.


    "No, Wang Xiao must die." The landlord looked firm.


    "How to deal with Xingzi that day." Asked the man. The whole hall is filled with a cold breath. When it comes to tianxingzi, in fact, this person is also afraid. Because tianxingzi is an old master. He is many times stronger than them, so he is afraid.


    The landlord thought about it and said, "it''s not surprising that tianxingzi has appeared. Naturally, someone will deal with him."


    "Who?" Asked the man, who was full of cold air.


    "Have you forgotten the enemy of tianxingzi long ago?" Asked the landlord.


    When the man heard this, he seemed to think of the man. There was a smile on his face. Because if that person does it, he will be able to deal with tianxingzi.


    At the same time, the news that tianxingzi appeared in Huaxing Gang spread to many Wulin sects. Those experts who are very hostile to Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will certainly pay attention to their every move.


    When they learned about it, many people were surprised. However, for all the strong people below the local level experts, they may not even have heard of the name of tianxingzi. They only know that tianxingzi is very powerful and defeats Zhong Liwei, the local level expert of Huaxing Gang, as soon as he appears.


    Not to mention the experts below the level of the earth, many of them have never heard of Tun tianxingzi.


    Wang Xiao and Qingping make a mess in the hotel room. Maybe he didn''t expect that because of the appearance of master, many experts of Wulin sect are afraid of him now. And if it wasn''t for the appearance of the master, Jueming building had sent Tianjie experts to deal with him.


    Although Wang Xiao became the initial state of the earth level, in front of those heaven level masters, his strength was still weak, even not enough.


    When they were exhausted, Qingping was gasping. She was tired enough by Wang Xiao. In fact, Qingping didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful. Although she is only a girl, she has never had any relationship with other men except Wang Xiao.


    But as a college student, Qingping knows a lot about physiology. She knows that under normal circumstances, normal men can''t hold on for so long. Qingping even doubts whether Wang Xiao has taken any medicine.


    Wang Xiao gently stroked Qingping''s hair. When she saw her panting, Wang Xiao asked, "are you tired?"


    "What do you say? I''ve been tossing around for such a long time. Can I not be tired? " Qingping complains. Fortunately, Wang Xiao finally gave up, if Wang Xiao has been insisting on invincible, she estimates that she really can''t stand it.


    After spending a few hours in the hotel with Qingping, Wang Xiao takes her away. Originally, I planned to spend the night with Qingping in the hotel until the next morning, but Wang Xiao had something else to do, so he wanted to leave.


    Gu Hu is still in the process of promotion. According to Wang Xiao''s attack, he should be promoted to become a xuanjie master. Just don''t know what''s going on, Gu Hu''s promotion is still going on. Gu Long is very worried. He is worried that his younger brother will fail in his promotion.


    Once his younger brother fails in this promotion, he will be less likely to become a xuanjie master in the future. When Wang Xiao appeared in the square, he saw countless people watching an ancient pagoda from afar. This kind of ancient pagoda is where Gu Long chose to be promoted.


    When the masters of Huaxing gang are promoted, they usually choose this place, because the ancient pagoda is very strong and not easy to be disturbed. Even if you suddenly encounter foreign enemies, it''s hard to disturb those who are promoted behind closed doors.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    After seeing Wang Xiao appear, countless experts salute one after another, because in their hearts, Wang Xiao is the supreme existence. All members of the Huaxing Gang regard Wang Xiao as a spiritual leader.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are waiting for them, and everyone knows where they are. These people must be waiting for Gu Hu''s promotion. As long as Gu Hu becomes a xuanjie master, Huaxing gang will have more masters.


    "Gu Long, is Gu Hu still quiet?" Walking to Gu Long''s body, Wang Xiao asked solemnly. His concern for Gu Hu is the same as Gu Long''s."Brother Xiao, there is still no movement." Gu Long said anxiously. At the beginning, he was promoted behind closed doors. At this time, his promotion was completed, but his younger brother still didn''t respond at all, so Gu Long was very worried.


    Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "you don''t have to worry too much. I believe he will be promoted. It''s just a matter of time." Although he comforted Gu Long not to worry, Wang Xiao was worried. Gu Hu was the first master to follow Wang Xiao, so he was very concerned about Gu Hu.


    When Gu Hu and Gu Long followed Wang Xiao at the beginning, there was no master under his command. It was only after the two men took refuge in Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao developed his power step by step.


    "Thank you, Xiao. I know." Gu Long said gratefully.


    "Take good care of Gu Hu. No matter whether he is promoted or not, no one can disturb him at this time." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, she turned around and quickly walked towards the room. The reason why he came back was that he wanted to know whether Gu Hu was promoted to xuanjie level, and that Wang Xiao wanted to learn medical skills.


    According to the master, a year later will be the king of medicine meeting. And Wang Xiao also agreed to master at that time, he will definitely get the first prize at the king of Medicine Conference one year later. He can''t let Shifu down, so he has to work hard.


    Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, at least among all the great doctors he has known, no one can surpass him in medical skills, but his learning is endless. No one''s medical skills are really the best in the world. As long as they meet the current situation and do not know how to make progress, they will be surpassed by those rising stars.


    A year later, it is said that experts will gather at the king of Medicine Conference, and countless talented doctors will take part in it. So for the king of Medicine Conference one year later, Wang Xiao is not sure whether she can stand out and become a doctor.


    He must get the first place, and then help master solve the problem. After entering the room, Wang Xiao looked through some ancient medical books. These medical books are very valuable. They have been handed down for hundreds of years at least, and many prescriptions and treatments are secret.


    If tianxingzi hadn''t given it to Wang Xiao, he couldn''t have found this secret medical skill. Because these things are very precious, Wang Xiao would never take these medical books out because he was afraid of losing them.


    I don''t know where the master got so many medical books. In fact, Wang Xiao has always been very curious about the identity of the master. Although he had inquired about the identity of the master before, what the master told Wang Xiao every time was that he was just an expert who could not come out of the world.


    Just for the master''s answer, Wang Xiao certainly won''t believe it. Because he knew that Shifu was not a hermit. There must be some secret behind him.


    After reading these books for a long time, Wang Xiao felt that his medical skills seemed to be much more profound. Since leaving the master secretly, Wang Xiao''s medical skill has not improved, but has retreated.


    Because after entering the city, Wang Xiao became addicted to the life of the city, and was keen on developing the power of Huaxing gang. He only wanted to make Huaxing Gang strong. For his medical attainments, he almost retreated a little.


    At this time, after watching these medical skills, Wang Xiao secretly made up her mind. It seems that when she has time in the future, she should often study these medical skills, not too wasteful. Because once abandoned, even if it is a miracle doctor, medical skills will gradually regress.


    Wang Xiao looked at these books. Unconsciously, he was fascinated and obsessed. Not only for a long time, he did not like today, looking at these medical books fascinated. Wang Xiao found that even if he was a miracle doctor, reading these medical books often was conducive to the growth of medical skills. I just don''t know what items and contents will be held on the day of Yaowang conference.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watching, but I can only hear a burst of uproar outside. There are a lot of people talking about something. "Is Gu Hu promoted?" After hearing these voices, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    He thinks it should be Gu Hu''s medical promotion, otherwise, it will not make these noisy sounds. Every time there are experts in Huaxing Gang promoted, everyone will make a joyful voice. Because whenever there is a master, everyone will be happy.


    This situation is rarely seen in some sects, because everyone is jealous. When they see their peers being promoted, they will inevitably feel lost and jealous. But the experts of Huaxing Gang don''t have this kind of psychology.


    Because Huaxing gang has been in crisis again and again, everyone hopes that there will be experts in the sect. Only when there are experts and there is that kind of crisis again, can we deal with it together and survive.


    When a sect is always in crisis, all its members will be extremely United. However, this kind of situation can also happen. For example, when the Huaxing Gang is strong to a certain extent, there may be the situation of other sects, that is, they are jealous of the promotion of their peers. This kind of thing is inevitable, but at least the experts of the Huaxing gang will not have this situation at present.


    Wang Xiao quickly out of the room, saw a lot of people around the pagoda outside, looking at the outside constantly issued a joyful voice. Every time Huaxing gang has a master promotion, Gu Long will arrange those members to watch. Such a move will stimulate the enthusiasm of those masters.

 Chapter 611

    Moreover, these members exclaim outside, which will not affect the practitioners in the ancient pagoda. When Wang Xiao appeared, he felt a strong current of air and quickly converged towards the ancient pagoda. Just this current, compared with Gu Long''s last promotion, seems to have some gap. In other words, even if Gu Hu is promoted successfully, his strength is not as strong as Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao, Gu Hu is going to be promoted." When flying monkey sees Wang Xiao, he runs to Wang Xiao''s side with a smile.


    "Good, good." Wang Xiao nodded with a smile. Of course, Wang Xiao was very happy when his former good brother was promoted.


    Looking at the ancient pagoda with a dignified look, Wang Xiao tried to calm down and watch the pagoda in front of her.


    He is ready at any time. As long as he feels that Gu Hu has the slightest crisis, Wang Xiao will quickly enter the ancient pagoda and help Gu Hu resolve the crisis.


    Sun Dafu is a little depressed because Gu Hu is going to be promoted. In fact, when Gu Hu is promoted, sun Dafu should feel happy, but he is really not happy. Because of his discord with Gu Hu, they always quarrel and even fight.


    He used to be able to suppress Gu Hu, but when Gu Hu was promoted, sun Dafu knew that it was very difficult for him to suppress Gu Hu. He didn''t have the sense of excellence before. "My Lord, Gu Hu is very lucky. I haven''t bullied him enough to become a xuanjie master so soon." Sun Dafu thought to himself.


    Sun Dafu didn''t say what he thought because he was worried that Wang Xiao would blame himself.


    As time goes by, Gu Hu''s promotion is still unsuccessful. I remember the last time Gu Long was promoted, he also spent a lot of time. But Gu Long''s situation at that time was different from Gu Hu''s. Gu Long was promoted at that time, and his true Qi became more and more powerful, but Gu Hu''s true Qi did not appear in this situation. However, only Wang Xiao could find these subtle details, and the rest didn''t feel them.


    "Gu Hu, like the vice leader, will be promoted to two ranks directly, so it will take longer." Kui Shaoyu said curiously. He was a little envious, because the two brothers of the deputy leader were really fighting for the leader''s face, and they were both promoted directly.


    "I think so." Said the flying monkey. He was also a little envious. This situation was very rare, but it actually happened to the two brothers of the deputy leader. He even doubted that the leader had given them some treasures, so they were both promoted beyond the level.


    Just this idea, flying monkey can only imagine in the heart, did not say it. Because no matter what treasure the leader gives them, it''s the leader''s wishful thinking. He can''t tell them directly. Otherwise, it''s easy to offend the leader, but it''s not good for you.


    "Gu Hu is really powerful. I can''t see that he can be promoted by leaps and bounds."


    Some experts are talking about Gu Hu''s promotion. When it comes to his promotion, everyone''s faces show envy. To be promoted beyond one''s rank is not only powerful, but also important to the leader. It''s a dream for these masters. Although they are very envious, but they do not have that talent, so they can only empty envy.


    Gu Long slowly clenched his fist. He was very anxious. As long as his younger brother had not been promoted successfully, he would be restless and always uneasy. Their relationship between the two brothers is very good, when Gu Long was promoted, Gu Hu was also so worried.


    Wang Xiao was worried when he saw Gu Long. He patted Gu Long on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''m still here."


    "I''m not very worried, either." Although Gu Long said so in his mouth, he was very worried in his heart. It was false to say that he was not worried. But thinking of Wang Xiao, he felt a little relieved. Because as long as there is a guild leader, no matter what danger his younger brother has, the guild leader can resolve it.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao feels Gu Hu''s breath is a little messy, which is dangerous. When the masters are promoted, once the atmosphere is a little messy, the probability of success is very small, even failure, and the probability of failure is very high.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know why Gu Hu''s breath is a little messy, but no matter what happens to him, he is responsible for Gu Hu. Because Gu Hu is his good brother, Wang Xiao must protect him.


    After a few minutes, Gu felt more and more disorderly. His previous breath was not so messy, but now it became very obvious. It seems that Gu Hu will really fail, and Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the chance of his promotion would be so small.


    Gu Long saw Wang Xiao''s dignified look and was not in a good mood. He asked anxiously, "brother Xiao, what happened to Gu Hu?" With Wang Xiao for such a long time, as long as Wang Xiao a look, or an expression, he can see Wang Xiao''s mind.


    "Gu Hu is in some trouble." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Because Gu Long is his brother, Wang Xiao will never cheat him on these things. And Gu Hu is really in trouble, so Wang Xiao is just telling the truth.


    "How could that be?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Long seemed worried. Maybe he didn''t expect that his brother would be in trouble. Originally thought, brother promotion problem should not be very big, but Gu long did not think, he overestimated the ability of his brother."I don''t know, but I can feel that Gu Hu''s breath is a bit messy, and his promotion should be difficult." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Judging from his experience, Gu Hu is indeed dangerous.


    "Brother Xiao, please help Gu Hu when necessary. I''d rather his promotion fail than his life be in danger." Gu Long''s face is heavy. He has only one younger brother and has a good relationship with him. Therefore, Gu LONGNING does not want his younger brother''s life to be in danger because he failed in his promotion.


    Because if my younger brother fails in promotion, as long as he is still alive, he will have another chance, and many more opportunities, but if his younger brother dies, he will have nothing.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Hu is also my brother, so I will save him anyway."


    Powerful air currents quickly converged towards Gu Hu. After feeling the power of these air currents, Wang Xiao frowned and didn''t understand. He really can''t figure it out, because according to Wang Xiao''s understanding, if Gu Hu can''t be promoted successfully, his current will only get smaller and smaller, how can he suddenly become so powerful.


    "No!" Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. This is fusion, the leakage of real Qi, which is like a steam pan. When the temperature reaches the critical point, it will burst out in a flash. The change of Gu Hu at this time is similar to this situation. Those experts who don''t know why feel that Gu Hu''s true Qi is suddenly powerful countless times. They still think that Gu Hu''s true Qi is normal and powerful.


    Wang Xiao''s body flashed and rushed towards the ancient pagoda.


    "Ah


    Only heard a long and painful voice, this voice is Gu Hu, originally he was promoted out of the question. Those who were originally happy with each other''s experts, after hearing Gu Hu''s scream, they looked a little ugly, even puzzled.


    Because they thought Gu Hu would definitely be promoted, and should be promoted by leaps and bounds. But after hearing Gu Hu''s voice, these experts will know that Gu Hu''s accident should be the failure of promotion.


    For practitioners, the consequences of failure in promotion are very serious, ranging from serious injury to being possessed by the devil, and from serious injury to broken tendons.


    Gu Long''s face was ugly and pale. Because after hearing the scream of his brother, he knew that his brother was in danger.


    "Don''t worry, the leader has already sent out. With the help of the leader, even if Gu Hu is possessed, it''s OK." Zhong Liwei was worried about Gu Long, so he said. He believes in Wang Xiao very much and believes that Wang Xiao is omnipotent.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s name, Gu Long finally felt relieved. Because he knows that Wang Xiao''s medical skills, with the help of the leader''s medical skills, can certainly save his brother''s life, and as long as he can save his brother''s life, the rest will not matter.


    At the same time, Gu Hu felt a burst of pain in his whole body. His consciousness was a little vague, as if thousands of ants were devouring his body. His divine sense is about to collapse. It''s a sign of being possessed.


    Once he is possessed, his consciousness will collapse, and then he will go crazy until he dies. Gu Hu''s heart was afraid. He never thought that this was the result. He regretted that he should not have been careless.


    Just as Gu Hu was desperate and thought that he would die, he saw a figure, who was Wang Xiao. "Here comes the leader." Gu Hu''s heart is secretly happy. As long as Wang Xiao appears, he will be saved.


    Because in Gu Hu''s heart, Wang Xiao is like a God. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao is there, nothing can be settled. "Master, I Gu Hu''s voice is a little hoarse, and he can''t even say the words behind.


    Although his promotion is about to fail, and he is about to go crazy, Gu Hu is still conscious for the time being, so he knows his situation and asks Wang Xiao for help.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Gu Hu''s face was very dark and his spirit was about to collapse, he looked dignified. Wang Xiao did not expect that Gu Hu''s situation was even more serious than he had imagined. "Don''t talk. Keep running. Zhenqi is promoted." Looking at Gu Hu, Wang Xiao has a heavy look.


    "Master, I failed." Gu Hu''s despairing voice rang out. He felt a burst of fatigue in his whole body. Maybe it was due to the failure of promotion for a long time, so his true Qi was almost exhausted.


    "I''m here. Don''t talk. Follow my instructions. Don''t worry. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, you''ll be fine. " Wang Xiao said anxiously. If it had been before, Wang Xiao might not have been able to guarantee it.


    But when Wang Xiao was promoted to become a local level expert, these problems were not big problems in his view. Don''t say is Huang Jie promotion failure, even if it is Xuan Jie promotion failure, Wang Xiao is also sure to treat each other well.


    Gu Hu immediately ran the Qi quickly and did according to Wang Xiao''s instructions. He doesn''t want to fail in promotion, let alone become a disabled person. If he becomes disabled, it is not a direct death for Gu Hu.


    Because he didn''t want to leave Huaxing Gang, he wanted to follow Wang Xiao to continue to fight in the world. If he fails in promotion and leads to physical disability, he will not be able to follow Wang Xiao and work for Huaxing gang. So even in order to help Huaxing Gang, he has to fight.


    It''s just that Gu Hu really doesn''t have any real Qi in his whole body, so he just can''t catch his breath after running for less than a few breaths. When Wang Xiao saw Gu Hu''s situation at this time, he immediately took out a spirit storing pill."Open your mouth." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 612

    This is a spirit storing pill, which can restore the true Qi of the practitioners in an instant. As long as there is this elixir, if the true Qi is exhausted when the practitioners fight with people, they only need to take one pill to recover the true Qi in the body.


    However, there are limitations to this kind of spirit storing pill. For example, if the practitioner''s true Qi is calculated according to ten levels, if the opponent''s true Qi is exhausted, taking the spirit storing pill can only restore five levels at most, and this is a very good spirit storing pill.


    The effect of some spirit storing pills is worse. After taking them, the Qi can only recover two layers, or even less than two layers. But even if it is to restore two levels, the duel between masters can also be related to life and death. Wang Xiao gave Gu Hu this elixir. After taking it, Qi can recover four layers.


    Although the effect is not perfect, but for Gu Hu''s current situation, even if it can only recover four layers, it is also like dew from the sky. But this pill can only be taken once a day.


    That is to say, if Gu Hu took this pill and took it again today, the effect would be very poor. If you continue to take the third one, it''s almost useless.


    Gu Hu didn''t think much. He just heard Wang Xiao call him to take it, so he swallowed it directly. Because he believed in Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao would not harm himself. After taking this pill, Gu Hu felt that his whole body Qi had recovered a lot.


    Although the true Qi is not very abundant, it is not as abundant as it was at the beginning of promotion. But even if it''s just a little bit of recovery, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow for Gu Hu. He didn''t dare to waste the Qi, so he desperately received it, even if it was a little bit of Qi, he would absorb it all, just like a long dry land, constantly absorbing rain and dew.


    Gu Hu''s face changed a little. His face turned black, but now there was a trace of blood. But this silk blood color is not very obvious, still can not reverse his situation at this time.


    Wang quickly took out three silver needles, and then acupuncture on the Baihui Point of Gu Hu. Baihui acupoints run through every muscle and vein part of the body. For a lot of people, this place is a dead end and can''t move.


    But for Wang Xiao, a miracle doctor, he can use any part of the human body. "Run Qi for a week." Wang Xiao''s voice rang out.


    After Gu Hu heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he almost didn''t think much, so he did it according to Wang Xiao''s request. After a week''s operation of Qi, Gu Hu found that his Qi was not only smooth, but also comfortable.


    Wang Xiao continued to take out the silver needle and quickly put it on Gu Hu''s shoulders. "It''s a turn back." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Hu immediately followed Wang Xiao''s instructions. If other people ordered him, Gu Hu would not do so. Because the flow of Qi is very serious and dangerous, even those peerless experts dare not try it easily, let alone themselves.


    But he believed in Wang Xiao very much and believed in Wang Xiao''s orders. So no matter what kind of orders Wang Xiao gave, Gu Hu did not hesitate to do it. When he turned back his true Qi for a week, he found that not only was there no danger to his life, but his body seemed very comfortable.


    Wang Xiao is really proficient in these medical skills, and his instructions are all dead ends in the eyes of ordinary people. But if you follow his instructions, you will find that there is no way out. This is the real miracle doctor.


    At the same time, Gu Long stood outside the pagoda, looking at it with a dignified look. He didn''t know the situation of his younger brother. In fact, he wanted to go in and have a look, but Gu Long didn''t dare to worry about disturbing Wang Xiao to treat his younger brother.


    With the passage of time, Wang Xiao entered the ancient pagoda for at least an hour, but he still didn''t come out. Gu Long prayed silently in his heart, hoping that nothing would happen to his younger brother.


    Throughout the square, countless experts are looking at the pagoda, everyone silent, quietly waiting. Because everyone knows that Gu Hu''s promotion failed, and the guild leader was in the ancient pagoda, exerting the supreme power, and Gu Hu recovered.


    We all hope that Gu Hu can walk out of the pagoda safely and fight those crises with them. In fact, people are also selfish. If Wang Xiao can cure Gu Hu in this case, then they can be cured by Wang Xiao in the future.


    In fact, sun Dafu''s heart is also very nervous, he usually has a bad relationship with Gu Hu, and they are always fighting. When he saw Gu Xiaozhong, he was very worried about the danger. But when he saw Gu Xiaozhong with his own eyes, he wanted to go into the treatment.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of wind quickly rolled up, only to see those leaves on the ground have also been rolled up. Just for the wind at this time, we are not in the mood to pay attention, because everyone is thinking about Gu Hu.


    Zhong Liwei looked happy, he muttered to himself: "sure enough, it''s OK."


    "Zhong Lao, what''s all right?" After hearing Zhong Liwei''s words, Gu Long asked curiously.


    "Gu Hu should be OK. The leader''s medical skill is really powerful." Zhong Liwei''s eyes showed admiration. Although he knew Wang Xiao''s medical skills were very good before, what Zhong Liwei didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao could treat even the crisis of practitioners'' failure in promotion.


    "Mr. Zhong, how do you know that my brother Gu Hu is OK?" Gu Long asked anxiously. If this sentence came from other people''s mouth, Gu Long would not believe it, but it came from Zhong Liwei''s mouth, so Gu Long had to believe it.Because Zhong Liwei is a master of the local level, and he is usually silent.


    "The wind Zhong Liwei just said a word lightly.


    Gu Long thought about it, then read: "wind." But he still doesn''t know what Zhong Liwei means. What does Feng have to do with his brother''s safety. Moreover, this kind of natural wind can be seen everywhere, which is not surprising at all.


    Seeing that Gu Long still didn''t understand, Zhong Liwei continued: "because Gu Hu has real Qi in his body, when he runs it, wind will appear in advance. In fact, it''s not the wind, it''s a kind of airflow, the airflow of real Qi. "


    Under Zhong Liwei''s words, Gu Long''s face shows a trace of God''s joy. Because my younger brother was finally saved, and the leader didn''t let him down. As long as the leader made a move, it was really easy to catch him.


    Because they don''t speak very much, and they are more than ten meters away from the other members, the experts in the square didn''t hear the conversation between Zhong Liwei and Gu Long. These people are still looking at the ancient pagoda anxiously.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao constantly gave Gu Hu tips, and under Wang Xiao''s tips, Gu Hu''s true Qi became more and more smooth, his face returned to normal, and his consciousness returned to normal. He has returned to normal thinking, when found that his situation changed, Gu Hu is also very excited.


    He has been practicing according to Wang Xiao''s tips and feels that he is going to be promoted. Gu Hu''s heart is very excited and happy, he can be promoted again.


    According to the common sense, when he suffered that kind of situation, he would generally die. But at the hint of Wang Xiao, he is not only not dead or possessed, since he can also wither wood and spring, the leader is too powerful.


    "Don''t get excited. Keep the usual attitude of the holder." When Wang Xiao saw the change of Gu Hu''s look, his serious voice rang out. In fact, when practitioners are promoted, their mind is very important. The failure of many experts in promotion is also the influence of their heart.


    For example, if Gu Hu is too excited, his mood will be affected. Any change in his mood will directly affect his promotion, including emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, which can''t appear in his cultivation.


    Only when there is no surprise, no joy and no sorrow, and only when there is selflessness, the chance of promotion is great. This is why Taoists pay attention to the unity of heaven and man. However, there are few people who can really achieve it.


    Even in Wang Xiao''s present state, he did not dare to say that he had reached the state of harmony between man and nature. If you want to reach that level, unless you are a master of heaven level. But for Gu Hu and Wang Xiao, there seems to be a long way to go.


    In Wang Xiao''s reminder, Gu Hu immediately recovered his mind and tried to calm down. As time went by, about two hours later, Wang Xiao saw that Gu Hu was finally breaking through the critical point.


    He is going to be promoted at last, but because of Gu Hu''s failure before, although he has reached the critical point now, without Wang Xiao''s help, he is still very dangerous and difficult to cross the last step. Many experts in the promotion, often fail at the critical point.


    The critical point is the bottleneck when practitioners are promoted. If you want to make a breakthrough in promotion, you have to break through this point. Once you break through this point, you will lose your strength. But if you fail, you will not only return to the starting point, but also risk your life.


    Wang Xiao plans to help Gu Hu and help him succeed in his promotion. Because Gu Long has failed once. If he fails the second time, even with Wang Xiao''s current ability and medical skills, he can do nothing.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of powerful Qi, and the golden light revolves around his body quickly. If someone saw Wang Xiao at this time, he would not even open his eyes, because Wang Xiao at this time was like a sun, very dazzling and dazzling.


    The light from his body is like the sun''s light, shining on the whole earth. Wang Xiao put his hands on Gu Hu''s shoulder. He said with a heavy look: "relax your whole body, I will send you Qi, you will feel my Qi enter your body, don''t resist."


    Gu Hu didn''t speak, because he can''t speak now, and he can''t nod his head or do other actions. After Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, the continuous Qi quickly entered Gu Hu''s body.


    However, due to the fact that there is a big gap between him and Gu Hu, when he does not dare to let too much Qi into Gu Hu''s body, he is afraid that Gu Hu will die because he can''t bear his Qi.


    Because Wang Xiao''s true Qi is like the water of a river, while Gu Hu''s body meridian is like a river. If his real Qi enters Gu Hu''s body, Gu Hu can''t bear such fierce real Qi.


    Gu Hu only felt that there was a real Qi flowing into his body. Although it was not his own, he did not resist, but let it flow away in his body.


    "Use my true Qi, guide him, turn him into your true Qi and get promoted quickly." Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiao''s behavior is very dangerous, but it''s very dangerous to him, but it''s not dangerous to Gu Hu.

 Chapter 613

    Because when Gu Hu guides and uses his Qi, Wang Xiao can''t control his Qi, but gives it to Gu Hu. If Gu Hu''s promotion fails, or the Qi returns, the real Qi will enter Wang Xiao''s body and destroy his muscles.


    However, Wang Xiao is very strong, and his body is very strong, so he is not very worried about the possible consequences. If it''s someone else, even if they can help Gu Hu, they don''t dare to be as bold as Wang Xiao, and directly give Gu Hu their true Qi to guide and use.


    Gu Hu according to Wang Xiao''s instructions, he began to use Wang Xiao''s true Qi. Because Wang Xiao gave him the leading power to guide the operation of Qi, it was very easy and convenient for him to operate Qi.


    When Gu Hu felt that his real Qi was strong enough to reach the critical point, he planned to be promoted. In fact, Gu Hu did not know that Wang Xiao risked a lot to help him get promoted. And there is no need for Wang Xiao to tell Gu Hu about this, because we are all brothers. We just need to pay in silence. There is no need to let each other remember this kindness.


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice rang out, Gu Hu was full of powerful Qi. Those real Qi like a strong air flow spread out wantonly, fast toward the surrounding surging away. At last he was promoted and he made it.


    "Hoo Wang Xiao finally on a breath, Gu Hu has been successful, he did not dare out of danger, but also successfully promoted xuanjie. From then on, Huaxing gang had another xuanjie master. However, Gu Hu did not like Gu Long, directly promoted from the late Huang stage to the middle Xuan stage, he only promoted to the early Xuan stage.


    After Gu Hu slowly opened his eyes, he only felt that his whole body was full of explosive force, and his true Qi was also very abundant. Originally because of promotion exhausted Qi, at this time also returned to a full state. However, he knew that all this was given by Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, he would not be promoted successfully, and he would be possessed.


    After standing up slowly, Gu Hu was a little excited, because he finally became a xuanjie master. My dream has come true today. However, it was only a short surprise. Gu Hu said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t be a xuanjie expert."


    Wang Xiao patted Gu Hu on the shoulder and said, "we are all brothers. We need not say that we are grateful."


    "Well." Gu Hu nodded solemnly. But he thought to himself that he would repay Wang Xiao in the future. No matter how difficult and dangerous it is to follow Wang Xiao in the future, he will unswervingly follow Wang Xiao.


    Because everything between him and his elder brother is given by Wang Xiao. Without Wang Xiao''s help, he and his elder brother would still be wandering around.


    "Gu Hu, I can''t tell anyone about the promotion process just now, because I can only use this method for you and Gu Long." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He didn''t want the secret to be known.


    In the future, if Huaxing fails to promote other experts, Wang Xiao may not use this method, because it is very dangerous. If he is not a very important friend around him or a very important person in Wang Xiao''s life, he will never use this method.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I know." Gu Hu nodded.


    Sun Dafu and others anxiously stand outside, and everyone looks dignified and looks at the ancient pagoda. "Why is there no movement? There was still some movement just now. Why did it stop now?" Flying monkey some don''t understand of ask a way.


    In fact, at this time, there are many experts, there are flying monkeys the same puzzled. It''s because there was a lot of noise just now. Why didn''t there be any noise at this time. Some ordinary experts even doubt whether it is a failure or Gu Hu''s death.


    Sun Dafu said, "mad, is Gu Hu dead?" Thinking of this, sun Dafu is a little sad. Because he and Gu Hu often choke and become addicted. If there is no Gu Hu, maybe sun Dafu will not adapt.


    Gu Long looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. When he finds Gu Long''s eyes, sun Dafu immediately lowers his head. How can he be so careless and say that Gu Hu is dead? Fortunately, Gu Long didn''t get angry, otherwise his fate would be miserable.


    Sun Dafu bowed his head and stopped talking, because he was worried that if he said something wrong, Gu Long would teach him a lesson. Gu Long looks at the pagoda nervously. He doesn''t know why there is no movement in the pagoda.


    He clenched his fist tightly and looked worried. He had been living with his younger brother for many years and had experienced many ups and downs together. Therefore, Gu Long had a deep feeling for his younger brother. If his younger brother had an accident, he didn''t know how to survive.


    Zhong Liwei saw Gu Long look very nervous, so calmly said: "don''t worry, Gu Hu is OK, he was promoted successfully, don''t you just feel, the ancient pagoda exudes xuanjie master''s breath."


    "I was a little nervous just now, so I didn''t notice." Gu Long shook his head. He was a little nervous before, so he didn''t notice the breath in the ancient pagoda. However, with Zhong Liwei''s reminding, Gu Long carefully recalled that he found that there had been the breath of xuanjie master before.


    While they were talking, Wang Xiao walked out of the pagoda. Sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao come out alone, but not Gu Hu, so he thought to himself, is Gu Hu really dead, that guy will not really die.Although he had this idea in his heart, sun Dafu didn''t dare to say it. He really felt a little uncomfortable thinking about it. Because Gu Hu died, no one would fight with him. Sun Dafu thinks that if Gu Hu is not dead, he should come out with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao should be very happy.


    But Gu Hu did not come out with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao''s expression was not very happy. Many experts have the same idea of sun Dafu. Everyone doubts that Gu Hu is really dead. Many people can''t accept this reality and think it''s impossible.


    Because the people who were alive two days ago are gone. Everyone thought to himself that it''s better not to offend Gu Long these days, because Gu Long is in a bad mood. Just imagine who would be in a good mood if he lost his brother.


    Just as people were thinking, Gu Hu walked out of the pagoda slowly. He looked relaxed and was in a good mood. After seeing Gu Hu come out, everyone is happy, because everyone knows that Wang Xiao can help Gu Hu, so the next time they are promoted, the leader can help them.


    "Wow, it''s great that Gu Hu didn''t die." Sun Dafu said excitedly. At the end of the speech, he realized his mistake and immediately shut up. Fortunately, Gu Long didn''t notice him, otherwise, he would suffer Gu Long''s white eyes again.


    Gu Long''s heart is a burst of ecstasy, because after seeing his younger brother come out safely, he can''t help but be happy. Especially when he saw the smile on his younger brother''s face, Gu Long knew that his younger brother must have been promoted successfully, so he was very happy.


    Gu Hu quickly comes to Gu Long. He wants to tell elder brother the good news that he has been promoted to a xuanjie master. From then on, he can help Huaxing deal with more crises.


    "Brother, I''ve been promoted. If it wasn''t for brother Xiao, I would not have been promoted this time, but I would have died." Gu Hu said excitedly.


    Looking at his younger brother, Gu Long nodded and said, "OK, OK, as long as it''s OK." He wanted to be grateful to Wang Xiao, but after thinking about it, Gu Long didn''t say a word of gratitude, because everyone was brothers. If he was grateful to Wang Xiao, he would be a little outsider.


    "Gu Hu, it''s so good that you didn''t die." Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out.


    Those masters around him looked at Sun Dafu with shame. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu dared to scold Gu Hu like this. If it were them, they would not dare to scold the brother of the deputy leader.


    Even if sun Daofu is dead, I will not despise you


    "Gu Hu, how dare you call me Laozi in front of me?" Sun Dafu swears. Anyway, their two enemies always quarrel when they meet. It seems that they were destined to be enemies in their previous life.


    "Sun Dafu, what happened when I scolded you?" Gu Hu is full of confidence. Before he was promoted, he was not afraid of sun Dafu, let alone now. He is not what he used to be. He is no longer the character of the later yellow stage.


    "Gu Hu, don''t think you become a xuanjie master. I can''t do anything about you." Sun Dafu looked a little unhappy. He stretched out his hand, as if to pinch Gu Hu''s neck.


    Regarding sun Dafu''s threat, Gu Hu despised him and said, "what can you do to me with your little ability?"


    "I''ll strangle you." Sun Dafu felt that he had no face, because Gu Hu didn''t give himself face in front of countless people. Those who don''t give themselves face, sun Dafu will let them know.


    Two people immediately wrestle together, those experts around see two people fight, they did not stand up to stop, and smile on the side, as if watching a good play. Because the whole Huaxing Gang is very clear about their personalities.


    Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to them, because Gu Hu and sun Dafu were like this. From the first day they met, they seemed to like to fight by the neck of each other. Now that Gu Hu has been promoted to a master of xuanjie, Wang Xiao plans to continue reading those books.


    He must review those medical books and study them seriously. A year later, if he can get the title of medicine king, it will be good for the whole Huaxing gang. Although walking out of the distance of tens of meters, Wang Xiao can still hear the fighting between sun Dafu and Gu Hu.


    Just for these two moves, Wang Xiao is not in the slightest mood to pay attention to.


    Flying monkey is a little anxious. His companions have become xuanjie masters, but he is still in huangjie state, so he is a little uneasy. If you don''t want to be eliminated, you can only make continuous efforts to improve your strength step by step.


    Wang Xiaogang entered the room and was about to watch the medical books when his mobile phone rang. Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. It''s a message from the bank. This is Lin Lei''s bank card. Wang Xiao had a card with tens of millions of funds.


    Because he once offended Lin Lei, Wang Xiao deliberately gave his bank card to Lin Lei and asked her to keep it. As a result, Lin Lei really forgave herself after she got the bank card. Wang Xiao looked carefully and saw that the bank card had been transferred for 100000 yuan.Lin Lei uses the money in her bank card, so the bank system automatically sends the information. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to these little things. Although 100000 yuan is a lot of money, since Lin Lei wants to use it, give it to her.

 Chapter 614

    But Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. Because of this bank card, he handed it to Lin Lei for a long time. This chick didn''t spend the money in her bank card before. Why did she spend it today. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it. Anyway, as long as Lin Lei likes it, as long as she is happy, she can spend whatever she wants. With Wang Xiao''s current status and wealth, it''s natural to raise a Lin Lei.


    Wang Xiao continued to read medical books. I don''t know how long later, she only heard the mobile phone ring again. She picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. She saw that the banking system sent a message again. This time, Lin Lei was cruel and spent a million.


    Wang Xiao some wonder, Lin Lei today is so, why has been spending their own money. However, he didn''t feel distressed at all, only some of them didn''t understand what happened to Lin Lei today and why she was always consuming.


    About two hours later, the voice of the mobile phone message sounded again. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to look at her mobile phone, but she knows that she will definitely deduct the charges. But when Wang Xiao saw the amount of consumption, his face was a little ugly, because it was five million.


    What''s the matter? Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. What''s the matter with Lin Lei today? Why is she always spending more and more? Even if Wang Xiao has countless money, he can''t stand such spending.


    Fortunately, only Lin Lei consumes by himself. If all the beauties around him are the same as Lin Lei, then even the golden mountain and the silver mountain will be hollowed out. Wang Xiao plans to call Lin Lei and ask her what''s the matter. She spends her money like this.


    To be honest, when the beauties around him didn''t spend their own money, Wang Xiao was more or less upset. But when Lin Lei spent her money ruthlessly, Wang Xiao felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    After getting through, Lin Lei''s cold voice rang out. Her voice has no emotion, can not hear is sad or happy, or angry or happy. "Wang Xiao, can I help you when you call me?" Lin Lei asked.


    "What are you doing, Lin Lei?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile. He didn''t directly ask why Lin Lei spent so much money, because Wang Xiao knew Lin Lei''s character very well. Even if he didn''t ask, Lin Lei would take the initiative to say it.


    Sure enough, Lin Lei said, "I''m buying buildings and luxury goods."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. When did Lin Lei become so generous, buying buildings and luxury goods. My Lord, it''s not the same as money. "It''s OK. Buy as long as you like." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t have enough money. Please call me another 50 million." Lin Lei said.


    Wang Xiao can''t help wiping away his sweat. Ma De really thinks that he is a bank. He even wants 50 million yuan. So much money piled up together, there is a hill high. "What do you want so much money for?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a problem?" Asked Lin Lei in a cold voice.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself, of course, she has an opinion, because it''s her own money. Can she have no opinion. "No, I''m just curious. What do you want so much money for?" Although a little puzzled, Wang Xiao is still more hakable.


    Lin Lei said: "I want to buy a Porsche, a sports car and a famous bag. Anyway, I want to buy the luxury goods I like."


    With Lin Lei''s complaint, Wang Xiao constantly wipes sweat. Although Wang Xiaolei is not the only one who can afford these things. If those beauties are all the same as Lin Lei, Wang Xiao is really under great pressure.


    But Wang Xiao was not surprised. Lin Lei''s next sentence almost made Wang Xiao faint. She only heard Lin Lei say, "I''m going to buy a private plane and hire a private pilot in the future, so you have to continue to pay me."


    Wang Xiao''s expression is a little stupefied. She can''t speak with her mobile phone. He was really speechless, because Lin Lei was so cruel that she planned to buy a private plane. Uncle, Wang Xiao doesn''t have a private plane yet. I didn''t expect Lin Lei to have such a plan.


    It should be noted that the purchase of private airplanes will cost at least hundreds of millions, and all the expenses and expenses will cost at least tens of millions a year.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you say you have a lot of money? Why don''t you talk? I want to consume the most high-end products in the future. You can do it by yourself." Lin Lei coldly left this sentence, and then hung up directly.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and grinned bitterly, then continued to read medical books. In the last year, Wang Xiao plans to spend all his time on medical books, because he wants to get the title of "medicine King doctor" one year later.


    In order not to let Shifu down and help him, Wang Xiao has to work hard and not delay. As for Lin Lei''s previous requests, Wang Xiao took her as angry words. Maybe in a few days, Lin Lei will never make those demands again.


    Wang Xiao is sure that Lin Lei believed some rumors or misunderstood herself, so she wanted to revenge herself. However, it has to be said that Lin Lei''s means of revenge are very clever. She desperately spends her own money and makes her heart ache.


    Lin Lei seems to have become more intelligent. She even thought of using this method.


    At the same time, Lin Lei looks at the luxurious villa she just decorated and smiles. She spent more than six million yuan on this villa. If it had been before, she would have been reluctant to waste Wang Xiao''s money like this.It can be learned that Wang Xiao is out looking for flowers and willows, but also with her beauty to open a room, Lin Lei wants to revenge Wang Xiao. It''s just that her way of revenge is special. It''s not crying, it''s not playing, it''s not disappearing.


    Because Lin Lei knows that if she uses the above methods to revenge Wang Xiao, there will be no loss to Wang Xiao, so she will spend Wang Xiao''s money, desperately spend all of Wang Xiao''s money, she will make Wang Xiao heartache.


    Thinking of Wang Xiao''s painful look at this time, Lin Lei has a feeling of revenge in her heart. And after thinking about the attitude of the sales staff, Lin Lei was even more proud. Money is good, money is king.


    Before those sales staff to see themselves so rich, the attitude of their own, like eunuch and queen. For the first time, Lin Lei found out what it was like to be rich.


    Originally, those people asked Lin Lei to make a down payment, but she made a one-time payment directly. At that time, the expression of those sales staff, Lin Lei after looking at the eyes of special comfort. However, after a short period of complacency, Lin Lei blamed herself.


    This may be the remorse and guilt in her heart after revenge. She thought to herself whether she had gone too far and should not do so. But at the thought of Wang Xiao and the beautiful woman, Lin Lei is cruel again.


    Can''t be soft hearted, must continue to ask Wang Xiao for money, but also desperately spend Wang Xiao''s money, anyway, not in vain. Even if he doesn''t use it, Wang Xiao will give the money to other beauties.


    Just as Lin Lei is thinking about whether to continue to spend Wang Xiao''s money, her mobile phone rings. Lin Lei thinks that it''s Wang Xiao who called. She thinks that Wang Xiao is finally taking the initiative to call herself. She should ask for help.


    Although Wang Xiao has a lot of money, Lin Lei knows that she can''t stand spending like herself. Originally, Lin Lei didn''t want to answer Wang Xiao''s phone, but she wanted to hear what Wang Xiao said, so she picked up her mobile phone and planned to answer it.


    It''s just that when I picked up my mobile phone, it wasn''t Wang Xiao.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Lin Lei asked politely. Although I don''t know who the other party is, Lin Lei is worried that it is her customer who changes the number, so try to be polite. As the head of Sales Department of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, she can receive many phone calls every day.


    Among those strange calls, some customers changed their numbers and some wanted to consult.


    "Where are you, Lin Lei?" A nourishing male voice sounded.


    "You are .£¿¡± Lin Lei looks a little ugly because she remembers who this person is. It''s him. It''s him. I remember several years ago, Lin Lei liked this man very much, and he told her that he would be with her one day.


    At that time, Lin Lei foolishly believed him and gave him almost all the money to support him to study abroad. I thought he would marry himself when he came back from his studies.


    But Lin Lei didn''t expect that he found a Chinese daughter overseas. When she learned about this, and Lin Lei called to ask, she had given up on him. That over the years, Lin Lei is about to forget him.


    I just didn''t expect that he would call himself today.


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t know you." Lin Lei has some raw air.


    The other side said: "Lin Lei, it used to be my fault. Now I regret it. If you give me a chance, I will make it up to you. I will never let you suffer."


    Lin Lei looks angry. She is very angry. Because when she thinks of those past events, she can''t help but be angry. If she has a knife in her hand and the man appears in front of her, Lin Lei will definitely chop each other to death.


    I wanted to hang up and ignore this person. However, after Lin Lei thought of an idea, her attitude towards this man changed a lot. Wang Xiao can find her beauty, he can find other men.


    What''s more, this man is her former boyfriend, so he can be more justified. In fact, although this man used to be Lin Lei''s boyfriend, and Lin Lei used to like each other, she had no relationship with this man.


    After Wang Xiao specialized in medical skills for a long time, he planned to go to the hospital to treat those patients in person. In fact, no matter how many medical books you read, the effect of personally treating patients is not good. Man who travels far knows more.


    After walking out of the room, Wang Xiao walked towards the parking lot. After the route from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain has been completed, it''s really convenient to take a bus. It''s no longer the way it used to be. You have to walk down the mountain. Although Wang Xiao can fly, and his speed is faster than that of taking a car, it''s day time and he''s in the city, so Wang Xiao can only take a car.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious about the strong fluctuation of Qi in the huge square. Because of some curiosity, so he quickly went to the edge of the square, saw Gu Hu and sun Dafu two people fighting quickly.


    It turned out that after Gu Hu became an early master of xuanjie, he couldn''t wait to fight with sun Dafu. When he used to be a late Huang level master, he was defeated every time he fought alone with sun Dafu. So after he became a xuanjie level master, the first thing Gu Hu wanted to do was to compete with sun Dafu to see who was powerful.Sun Xiaofu''s strength is not as good as Wang Xiaohu''s in two minutes. Although he is also a master of xuanjie, he is not familiar with the control of xuanjie Zhenqi because he has just been promoted, so he is not sun Dafu''s opponent for the time being.

 Chapter 615

    Although sun Dafu and Gu Hu are experts of the same level, he has long been an expert in the early stage of xuanjie. He has mastered this realm perfectly, so he can suppress Gu Hu with absolute superiority.


    But this advantage may gradually disappear as time goes on.


    "Gu Hu, do you think you can fight with me after you become a master in the early stage of xuanjie? I tell you, there is still a gap between you and me." Sun Dafu while fighting with Gu Hu, while swearing said.


    "Sun Dafu, I Gu Hu is not a bully." Gu Hu''s moves change endlessly. He sees the powerful Qi surging down quickly. Like the tide of Qi, the mighty will rush down.


    In a flash, sun Dafu was submerged in Gu Hu''s mighty Qi. However, Gu Hu''s real Qi, although it looks vast and powerful, seems to be invincible, but it''s just beautiful.


    If you fight with the Yellow level master, Gu Hu may be able to overwhelm the opponent by using this method. But fighting with the same level of experts, Gu Hu is a bit stupid to use this move. Because the same level master is not easy to lose, like Gu Hu, this way of fighting is not only futile, but also will quickly consume the real Qi in the body. Once the true Qi in his body is exhausted, he will be easily defeated by sun Dafu.


    Sure enough, under Gu Hu''s magnificent Qi, sun Dafu was worried. Instead of fighting back with Gu Hu, he kept avoiding.


    Sun Dafu had many times more experience in fighting with the masters of the metaphysical class than Gu Hu, so he knew how to take advantage of opportunism and avoid its advantages. Less than a few minutes later, Gu Hu''s real Qi was much weaker.


    Wang Xiao knows that Gu Hu is defeated. When his true Qi is weak, he will be defeated by sun Dafu.


    "Ha ha, Gu Hu, you can''t do it. If you can''t, it''s my turn now." Sun Dafu is very proud.


    "Out!"


    I saw sun Dafu''s hands hit, continuous Qi toward Gu Hu rolled down the mat. His real Qi was like a falcon, spreading his wings to attack Gu Hu. Although Gu Hu wants to defuse sun Dafu''s attack, he is powerless at this time.


    Because his true Qi has been seriously exhausted, even if he wants to dissolve sun Dafu''s true Qi at this time, it seems that he can''t do it.


    "Bang!"


    A voice rang out, saw a figure thrown out, Gu Hu''s body heavily fell to the ground, he lost to sun Dafu, but also completely defeated.


    "Gu Hu, even if you are promoted, you are still not my opponent." After Gu Hu was defeated, sun Dafu was very proud.


    Gu Hu was a little unconvinced. He really didn''t accept it, so after he got up, he continued to rush towards sun Dafu quickly, and the two continued to fight together. Wang Xiao turned and left, but he did not disturb them.


    In fact, these members of Huaxing Gang compete with each other, which is good for their strength promotion. As long as they didn''t kill each other, Wang Xiao strongly supported these moves.


    When Wang Xiao drove into the urban area of Qingcheng City, he only heard the sound of the alarm. He saw Yue Ling riding a motorcycle and chasing the car in front of him. He should be catching the bad guys. Her dusty and fearless look made Wang Xiao admire her.


    Yue Ling drives very fast. In less than ten seconds, she disappears into Wang Xiao''s sight. In fact, Wang Xiao is worried about Yue Ling because she is impulsive and reckless.


    A policeman with Yueling''s character is really prone to accidents. Although she has a lot of background and her own Kung Fu is quite powerful, Wang Xiao is still a little worried. When Yue Ling has the conditions to become an advanced master, Wang Xiao will personally send a pill to her.


    In Wang Xiao''s impression, every time he saw Yue Ling, the little girl always looked like she was in the dust, or was chasing those bad people, and didn''t take her life seriously.


    Xiao Xin''s mood is a bit trance recently, and there have been some small mistakes, but these mistakes are not serious. But as head nurse, she must not make mistakes. Even a small mistake can''t be made.


    Because of their mistake, there may be a life. Fortunately, Lao Du saw Wang Xiao''s face, so although she made mistakes several times, Lao Du didn''t blame her, just taught her well. In fact, the reason why Xiaoxin made a mistake and was in a bad mood was that she didn''t see Wang Xiao for a long time and didn''t know whether Wang Xiao had forgotten herself.


    Xiao Xin likes Wang Xiao very much. She wants to say these words to Wang Xiao herself. But thinking of Wang Xiao''s status and identity, she could not say these words any more. Because Xiaoxin is very clear, in fact, she is not qualified to be with Wang Xiao, or even to be Wang Xiao''s lover.


    After entering the hospital, Wang Xiao saw a lot of patients lined up in the hall, and there were a lot of patients lining up at each window. Every time I enter the hospital, I always see a lot of people lining up. However, due to the large population of China, most large hospitals are overcrowded.Many deans will be very happy if they see a lot of patients in the hospital, because they can make a lot of money. Only the more patients there are, the more income there will be. But Wang Xiao is not happy at all. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoning''s hospital is very cold, so he would rather have no patients.


    Because if there are no patients in the hospital, it means that there are not many people ill. But these are only his wishful imagination, reality is reality. The real reality will not be changed by anyone''s imagination.


    When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao appear in the hospital, he ran over with a smile. "Dean, here you are." Wang Xiao rarely appears in the hospital recently, so even if Lao Du wants to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, he doesn''t have that chance.


    Take a casual look at old Du, see old Du suit leather cover, seems to be many years younger. In fact, since he became a senior manager of the hospital and managed the whole hospital, Lao Du seems much younger. Maybe it''s because he feels proud.


    "Lao Du, everything is normal in the hospital." Wang Xiao asked.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Lao Du nodded and said: "president, everything is fine in the hospital." After telling Wang Xiao that the hospital was very good, Lao Du seemed to stop talking and wanted to say something, but it was difficult to speak, so his face was a little strange.


    Wang Xiao''s insight is very powerful, so when he sees Lao Du''s expression at this time, he knows that the other party has something on his mind and that he wants to say something to himself, but it''s not convenient to say it.


    "Old Du, what do you want to say?" Wang Xiao looked serious. He knew that what Lao Du wanted to say should be more important, and it was not convenient for him to manage these things, so he wanted to talk but stopped. No matter what it is, Wang Xiao will help Lao Du deal with it.


    Because since the hospital was handed over to Lao Du, Wang Xiao should trust him and help him solve these difficulties. If you use Lao Du but don''t believe him and don''t give him enough power, Lao Du can''t manage the hospital well.


    "Dean, let''s talk in the office." At Lao Du''s polite invitation, Wang Xiao followed him to the office. Anyway, it can''t delay her time, so Wang Xiao follows Lao Du into the office.


    After entering the office, Wang Xiao asks Lao Du what''s the matter. In Lao Du''s story, Wang Xiao learns what he wants to say. It turned out that it was about Xu Xiaoxin. Recently, Xu Xiaoxin has always made mistakes, not once or twice.


    Although the mistakes she made were not very serious, as a head nurse, even one small mistake could not be made, let alone several times. It should be noted that sometimes a mistake will hurt those patients and even lead to a greater doctor-patient relationship.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s face, Lao Du can''t do anything about her, so he can only enlighten her and ask her why she made mistakes. If other doctors and nurses made such mistakes, Mr. Du would have dismissed them.


    But Xu Xiaoxin is different. In Lao Du''s heart, Xu Xiaoxin is the president''s woman, so he dare not move.


    When Wang Xiao learned about this, he was also worried about why Xu Xiaoxin made such mistakes several times. Wang Xiao didn''t know these things because he rarely appeared in the hospital these days and didn''t pay attention to Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Dean, do you plan to talk to Xu Xiaoxin and ask her if she has something on her mind, which leads to frequent mistakes." Lao Du asked solemnly. He has to deal with it because he is in charge of the hospital.


    If Xu Xiaoxin''s fault leads to a doctor-patient relationship, Wang Xiao will certainly blame him.


    "Well, get Xu Xiaoxin and I''ll ask her what''s going on." Wang Xiao said. Maybe he doesn''t care enough about Xu Xiaoxin, so Xu Xiaoxin is not in a good mood and can''t concentrate at work. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    Old Du stood up and walked out of the office respectfully. Wang Xiao''s handling of this matter is exactly what he wants to see. Although old Du is old, he used to be young, and he also came from the past.


    So he can see at a glance that in fact, the reason why Xu Xiaoxin is in a bad mood must be because of Wang Xiao. It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to say these words. Let Wang Xiao ask Xu Xiaoxin himself.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaoxin is sitting in the office. She is in a trance. After writing down a leave note, Xu Xiaoxin plans to ask for leave to have a rest. Because she felt very tired, just want to have a good rest for a few days.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a slight knock outside the door. After putting away the leave note, Xu Xiaoxin looked at the door and said, "come in."


    When the door opened, Lao Du entered the office. Xu Xiaoxin originally planned to go to Lao du to ask for leave, but she didn''t expect the other party to come to her office. She just didn''t have to run to Lao Du.


    "Xiao Xin, your face is a little ugly. Are you not feeling well?" Old Du asked with a smile. He has always been polite to Xu Xiaoxin, because the relationship between Xu Xiaoxin and Wang Xiao is special, so Lao Du dare not offend Xu Xiaoxin.


    Xu Xiaoxin said, "I''m really uncomfortable, so I want to take a few days off."


    "Xiao Xin, if you want to ask for leave, I can''t be the master." Old Du said with a smile."Why?" After hearing Lao Du''s words, Xu Xiaoxin asked curiously. She really is some don''t understand, old Du why can''t make the decision, Wang Xiao didn''t give the hospital to him, he how can''t make the decision.


    Is the hospital to change, or old Du don''t want to let himself rest, Xu Xiaoxin secretly thought.


    "Because Wang Xiao is here. He wants to see you. If I let you go back to rest now, how can I explain to him?" Old Du said with a smile. When he said these words, Lao Du wanted to see the expression on Xu Xiaoxin''s face and see if there was any change in her expression.

 Chapter 616

    When I heard that Wang Xiao wanted to see herself, Xu Xiaoxin was very happy and excited. "Lao Du, really? Is Wang Xiao here?" Xu Xiaoxin asked with some urgency and excitement. Just when asked these words, she felt a bit out of fashion, so embarrassed smile.


    Although she likes Wang Xiao very much, she is still a girl. How can she reveal her mind to outsiders.


    "Of course it''s true. The dean is waiting for you in his office. Of course, if you want to ask for leave, you don''t need to see the dean." Old Du Mingming knows that Xiaoxin will definitely go to see Wang Xiao, but he still intends to say these words.


    "I did feel a little uncomfortable just now, but I''m much better now, so I don''t want to ask for leave." After leaving this sentence, Xu Xiaoxin can''t wait to walk towards Wang Xiao''s office. Wang Xiao is here, and she has to see herself, so of course she won''t ask for leave. And as long as you can see Wang Xiao, even in the hospital every day.


    When Xu Xiaoxin walked out of the office, Lao Du shook his head and laughed, then said to himself, "the child is lovesick. It seems that he misses the Dean very much, so he is in a trance all day."


    When she came to Wang Xiao''s office, Xu Xiaoxin felt her heart beating incessantly. Standing in front of Wang Xiao''s office, she thought over and over again about what she should say when she saw Wang Xiao.


    Hello to Wang Xiao, or something else. The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. She didn''t know what to say. Generally this kind of thing will only appear in the case of man to woman, but she will be bothered by this kind of problem.


    "Come in, don''t stand outside." In the room, I heard a long lost voice. This voice is exactly what she always wanted to hear, so when she heard it, Xu Xiaoxin was very excited.


    After a brief excitement, she felt very shy and embarrassed. Because she stood outside and was known by Wang Xiao, I don''t know if Wang Xiao would think about those things. Gently pushed the push, Xu Xiaoxin walked slowly toward the room.


    Wang Xiao leaned back against the sofa and looked lazy. When she saw Wang Xiao, Xu Xiaoxin felt a special steadiness and joy in her heart. It seems that as long as the sky falls, she will be afraid, as long as Wang Xiao is around her, as long as she can see Wang Xiao, she will not be afraid of anything.


    Maybe this is love, maybe this is the feeling of loving someone, Xu Xiaoxin thought to herself.


    "Sit down, please." Wang Xiao looks at Xu Xiaoxin, smiles slightly, and then beckons.


    When I saw Xu Xiaoxin''s expression at this time, Wang Xiao was really funny. It was a little girl''s character. Of all the girls Wang Xiao knew, Xu Xiaoxin was the most shy, and she was a little more generous. Even the Qingping beauty studying in school is much more generous than Xu Xiaoxin.


    Xu Xiaoxin sat in front of Wang Xiao. Her face was a little ruddy. When she saw Wang Xiao, she planned to say something about her recent life. But when sitting in front of Wang Xiao, Xu Xiaoxin could not say anything.


    "Xiao Xin, I heard that you often make mistakes recently. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked seriously.


    "I, I "Xu Xiaoxin can''t say it. She''s really embarrassed because she can''t tell what''s on her mind directly.


    Seeing Xiaoxin''s look at this time, Wang Xiao is sure that she and Qingping are in the same situation. They are all Acacia. I didn''t expect that I was so attractive to beauties. Madder, all beauties got lovesickness because of her. Maybe he is too handsome. Anyway, that''s what Wang Xiao thinks.


    "Xiaoxin, you must work well and make no mistakes in your work. Because you are a nurse, your work is very special, so you must not make mistakes, you know?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Brother Wang, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t have a similar situation in the future." Xu Xiaoxin lowered her head and said.


    Being blamed by Wang Xiao, she feels very remorseful. Because Xu Xiaoxin originally wanted to help Wang Xiao, although she can''t solve a lot of troubles for Wang Xiao like Lin Dan, and can''t help Wang Xiao''s economic difficulties like Lin Dan, but at least she can''t make trouble for Wang Xiao.


    But she actually let Wang Xiao worry, so Xu Xiaoxin some feel bad. She secretly made up her mind to be careful in her future work, never to make similar mistakes again, so as not to worry Wang Xiao.


    "In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. No matter who you are, there will always be some mistakes in your work. You just need to be careful in your future work." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to blame Xu Xiaoxin because he doesn''t have the heart.


    As long as it''s the beauties around him, as long as it''s the beauties Wang Xiao likes, no matter what kind of mistakes they make, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to blame them. Don''t say that Xu Xiaoxin didn''t make a big mistake. Even if she made a big mistake, he didn''t blame her.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. I will pay attention to it in the future. It will never happen again. If it happens again, you can fire me. I won''t complain." Xu Xiaoxin summoned up the courage to say.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "what do you mean, fight with me, how can I fire you."


    "Brother Wang, please don''t think about it. In fact, I really didn''t mean that." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xiaoxin said anxiously. She wanted to explain, but the more she explained it, the more unclear it was. So Xu Xiaoxin was a little worried."Xiaoxin, no matter what mistakes you make in your future work, Wang Xiao will not fire you. As long as my hospital is in one day, your hospital can work here, so don''t think about it Wang Xiao said.


    "Well!"


    Xu Xiaoxin nods. In fact, what she wants is not this. What she wants is not to work in Wang Xiao''s Hospital forever, but to get Wang Xiao''s love. She hoped that Wang Xiao would treat herself like Lin Lei.


    After chatting with Xu Xiaoxin for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao asked her to go out to work and take her out for a walk later. Because Wang Xiao wants to specialize in medical technology, she doesn''t have so much time recently. And Wang Xiao has some doubts. Lin Lei should find someone to watch her. Otherwise, why would she be angry.


    If Wang Xiao didn''t guess wrong, Lin Lei must have known something. She was very angry and sad, so she spent her money desperately. But Wang Xiao doesn''t know what kind of master Lin Lei is looking for to track him, but he doesn''t find out.


    With his current strength, if Lin Lei finds someone to monitor him, Wang Xiao will find out, unless Lin Lei can find the heaven level master. But with Lin Lei''s ability, she can never find a master of that level.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao thought of a thing. Last time she was in a room with Qingping in Volkswagen international, the waiter knocked on the door and looked at Qingping when she entered the room. Wang Xiao didn''t find anything at that time. When he thought of it, he felt that the waiter had some problems.


    Maybe the waiter was found by Lin Lei. Lin Lei should have been in Volkswagen international at that time. She might have seen her bring Qingping into the hotel room, so she asked the waitress to check in the room.


    Wang Xiao''s thinking is more and more clear. As he gradually speculates, he more and more feels that there is something wrong with the waitress. Take out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Gu Long and asks Gu Long to check in Volkswagen international to see if the waitress has any problems.


    When he heard Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long said there was no problem. He could find out the matter in two hours at most. Because with the current ability of Huaxing Gang, it''s only a piece of cake to go to Volkswagen international to investigate this matter.


    Moreover, the managers and managers in the company were scared to death when they heard Wang Xiao''s name and Gao Huaxing''s name. Wang Xiao walked out of the room and went to the consulting room on the first floor.


    In the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, many people are queuing up to see medical skills at this time, and Liu Peng is also in charge. Wang Xiao''s hospital can be said to be the best TCM business in the whole Chinese nation. Other traditional Chinese medicine hospitals are very poor, almost no business, but Wang Xiao''s business is too busy.


    A traditional Chinese medicine doctor was treating the patients. When he saw Wang Xiao coming in, he immediately stood up and said respectfully, "good president." Although Wang Xiao once said that when doctors in the hospital treat patients, they don''t need to salute when they see themselves coming. However, in order not to be fired, and in order not to let Wang Xiao have a bad impression on them, they all appeared to salute respectfully when they met Wang Xiao.


    After nodding, Wang Xiao said to the doctor, "let me treat you. You can be an assistant." In fact, being an assistant is just Wang Xiao''s face. His real goal is not to let these doctors be assistants, but to let them see their own medical skills and learn from them.


    "Dean, I can handle it, so I dare not trouble you." The doctor said with some worry. When Wang Xiao said these words, the doctor was a little suspicious. Was it because the Dean didn''t look up to his medical skills, so he wanted to let himself


    The more he thought about these things, the more uneasy he was. As a small person like them at the bottom, their superiors will make them fantasize and try to figure out the minds and intentions of the leaders.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to practice my medical skills. If I don''t treat patients for a long time, the best medical skills will fade away." Seeing the doctor''s worry, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look.


    The doctor finally felt relieved that the Dean was not dissatisfied with himself, but wanted to practice medicine. Since Wang Xiao wants to treat these patients, he is also happy to see the success. And he knows that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful. If he can learn some medical skills from Wang Xiao, it will be of endless use to him in his life.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a man of five big and three rough said that he was dissatisfied with what to practice. Ma De, this can also be practiced. What if practicing can lead to human life? This is how the doctor-patient relationship is made. Countless accidents have occurred when practicing by these quack doctors.


    When Wang Xiaoduan sat down, the five big and three rough man complained: "Hey, Laozi, we pay for treatment, but it''s not for you to practice. If you want to practice, please go back to school or go to other hospitals."


    "Yes, please go away, go away." Behind those patients have called. They are very worried about how this hospital can do this, and how Wang Xiao wants to use their lives to practice experiments, so they absolutely can''t agree.


    Seeing that all these people would be angry, Wang Xiao was a little ashamed because a casual sentence made so many people not believe in themselves. It seems that the word "practice" really can''t be said casually in the hospital.

 Chapter 617

    When the doctor around Wang Xiao saw that everyone was very angry, he said with a heavy look: "everyone, please don''t get me wrong. He is the president of our hospital. Our president''s medical skills are very good, many times more powerful than me."


    "You think we are three-year-old children. We all can hear what he said before. He wants to use our bodies to practice medicine, but I don''t agree." Said the man of five big and three thick.


    "Yes, we won''t, we won''t." Those patients behind also said one after another. For those patients, as long as someone takes the lead in resistance, they will follow the whole resistance. If there is no one with resistance, it is estimated that they dare not speak out.


    After the leading man made a few noises, he continued: "either the guy who wants to practice me will go, or we will all go. Anyway, he doesn''t have us, we don''t have him."


    The rest of the people immediately followed suit. They all agreed that Wang Xiao should go or they should go. Anyway, if Wang Xiao doesn''t leave, they will all leave. These people don''t know Wang Xiao''s strength. If they know Wang Xiao''s strength, they will probably ask Wang Xiao to treat him.


    The doctor looked at Wang Xiao in embarrassment and said that he could do nothing to deal with these things. He had to let Wang Xiao do it by himself. Moreover, he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s medical skills, and knows that these people don''t know Wang Xiao''s skills.


    It should be noted that many rich people, even if they spend a lot of money, may not be able to get Wang Xiao''s treatment. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao''s wealth can''t be estimated. If someone wants to ask Wang Xiao for treatment alone, it will be millions or tens of millions at least, and even if the other party pays so much money, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to go.


    Only those who have super money and status can please Wang Xiao. What''s more, the people with status here are not the people like the secretaries of the municipal Party committee. Even if they come to invite Wang Xiao in person, they have to see Wang Xiao''s face.


    Wang Xiao knows that these people will not believe in themselves if they don''t use some means. Although he doesn''t care how these people look at themselves, the purpose of Wang Xiao''s coming here is to get in touch with more patients.


    If you want to be more skillful, you need to contact more patients and treat more diseases. If you only know how to read, you can only talk on paper. You don''t have much real ability. Wang Xiao looked at the man casually and said calmly, "you have stomach problems. You often have stomachache, and you don''t have a good appetite."


    "Ha ha "


    after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man smiles, but his smile is very guilty. In fact, he is also a little surprised, why the other side can see at a glance that he has stomach problems. There was something wrong with his stomach, so he came to the hospital.


    Although Wang Xiao told the truth about his illness, and still did not feel the pulse and ask the case, but the man thinks that Wang Xiao should be lucky, perhaps the other party is guessing. Anyway, he just didn''t believe that there were such powerful doctors in the world.


    The rest of the patients also laughed with the man. Because they feel funny. They are quack doctors. If this man''s appetite is not good, how can he eat so strong.


    Although these people ridicule, Wang Xiao still seems indifferent. The doctor looked at Wang Xiao curiously. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe Wang Xiao''s words. Because his idea is consistent with everyone''s, if the man''s stomach has a problem, if the other party''s appetite is really bad, then why does this person eat so strong? He suspects that it should be Wang Xiao''s diagnosis.


    Wang Xiao looked at the man and said, "you have pain in your stomach every night, especially in recent days. Your condition is a bit serious. If you don''t treat it, your life may be in danger. "


    As Wang Xiao said these words, the man looked a little serious, and his body seemed to be shaking. Because he may not have thought that his illness was so serious and his life was in danger.


    Mad, it''s just a stomach problem. It''s so serious that it''s life-threatening. Now the doctors are really very black. They exaggerate on purpose and say that the patients'' condition is very serious. When the patients are in a hurry, the hospital will severely charge them. Anyway, this man thinks so.


    However, he still admired Wang Xiao''s ability. "How do you know, is it really that serious?" Asked the man. Although some people don''t believe Wang Xiao and think that Wang Xiao is alarmist, he is still worried. Because there is only one life, if there is a real danger of life, he must be treated in time.


    All the patients behind him were quiet at this time, and they also looked at Wang Xiao with curious eyes. Maybe they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao really guessed right and saw each other''s condition at a glance.


    As a doctor, seeing, smelling and palpation is a compulsory course and the most important part. Wang Xiao only needs to look at each other''s face to roughly judge each other''s condition. Although the man looked big and strong, his face turned yellow.


    According to Wang Xiao''s many years of medical experience, as well as his medical skills, so just look at each other, you can see each other''s condition."Your condition is getting more and more serious. If you don''t treat it now, you will have gastric ulcer in three months at most, and it will be very difficult to treat it then." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Doctor, I treat, I want to treat, please, give me a closer look." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man said anxiously. At this time of him, where there is that kind of arrogant look before, it seems that Wang Xiao is his own father.


    The doctor looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Although he knew that Wang Xiao''s medical skill was very powerful, he never thought that Wang Xiao''s medical skill was so powerful that he could judge the other person''s condition just by looking at it at random. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he might not have Wang Xiao''s medical skill.


    "Well, I''ll diagnose you now." Wang Xiao nodded. Although this person was disrespectful to himself before, he held the aim of helping the world and practicing medicine, so no matter what, Wang Xiao also wanted to treat each other.


    After feeling the pulse for the man, Wang Xiao found that the other party''s condition was very serious, more serious than he imagined. However, although the other party''s condition is very serious, it is equivalent to ordinary people. For doctors of Wang Xiao''s level, this condition is only pediatrics.


    The doctor acted as his assistant and asked Wang Xiaonian to write all the prescriptions himself. After treating the man, Wang Xiao went on to treat the next one.


    I saw an old man walking around Wang Xiao. Before he said anything, Wang Xiao said directly, "your ribs are damaged. You should have been hit by a heavy object. I''ll connect your bones now."


    This person is also very surprised to see Wang Xiao, is really a miracle doctor ah, actually at a glance to see his situation. Wang Xiao uses the bone setting method to quickly connect the ribs to the old man. From the beginning of treatment to the end, Wang Xiao only took three minutes.


    "Next." After treating the old man, Wang Xiao''s calm voice rang out.


    A man came to the construction site, and he was covered with mud. Wang Xiao personally felt for each other, and found that this person was seriously injured. It is very common in the countryside, especially in the 1940s, when it was almost common.


    Because of the undeveloped science and technology in that era, there were no factories, and no one went out to work. We all worked hard and didn''t take our health seriously. Moreover, our life was not good, and we often didn''t have enough to eat. Whenever it''s sunny and rainy, it hurts all over the body.


    In fact, this kind of disease is very easy to treat, but it is also very difficult to treat, because there is no way to treat the broken root, so the treatment is more difficult. But for Wang Xiao, these are not problems. Because with his current medical skills, even the most serious illness can be treated, not to mention this minor illness.


    When Wang Xiao read out the prescriptions, the doctors around him wrote them down carefully. They didn''t dare to be careless because they were afraid of making mistakes. No matter the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, there should be no mistakes.


    Because once there is a mistake, the patient is very easy to have an accident, especially western medicine is the most dangerous. After treating this person, Wang Xiao went on to treat the next one. I saw a young woman coming in. She was enchanting and beautiful.


    Although the current season is hot, the weather is relatively hot, but this woman is the collar pull very high. When the other side appeared, Wang Xiao smelled a strange smell on the woman.


    Just after a simple look, as well as with the smell of discrimination, Wang Xiao will know what is wrong with each other. "Your disease is very difficult to treat, I advise you to seek western medicine, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine treatment is very slow." Wang Xiao said directly.


    The woman looked stunned. She didn''t seem to think that the other party could see her illness at a glance. As some people are not sure whether Wang Xiao really saw her illness, she asked carefully, "doctor, do you really know what I have?"


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "of course, if you don''t cherish your body, that''s the end." With Wang Xiao''s words, the rest of the patients looked at the woman with some disdain. Maybe we didn''t expect that this woman should do that.


    What''s wrong with young people? They should do that kind of thing. They deserve this kind of disease. Many people are discriminating against this kind of disease. Even in the hospital, the doctors are discriminating against this kind of patients.


    Although the hospital advocates the slogan that all people are equal and respect patients, it is easy to be discriminated against. Originally, there were two men standing close to the woman, but when they learned that the woman was ill, they all stepped back.


    When the woman saw the eyes of the people around her, she looked a little shy and seemed to want to leave here.


    "Are you Dr. Wang Xiao?" The woman asked carefully.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The woman looked happy, and then said: "I''ve heard that your medical skills are very good. Can you help me with the treatment? I really need your treatment." When she spoke, she looked anxiously at Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao could control her fate, she had to be humble.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry that the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is very slow for your condition, so I can''t help it." In fact, if Wang Xiao is willing, he only needs to use the silver needle and the true Qi treatment, at most half a month, he can cure her condition.

 Chapter 618

    But Wang Xiao didn''t want to do it because he didn''t have so much time. If he treats this woman, he has to treat her all the time for half a month, and he can''t stop in the middle. As long as the interruption of one day, the previous treatment will lose its effect.


    Although Wang Xiao wants to practice medicine to save people, he really doesn''t have so much time and doesn''t want to waste so much time on each other.


    "Dr. Wang, you can even cure cancer. Please help me. Your doctor can''t help the dying. How can you refuse to treat me?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the woman looked anxious. When she learned that the other party was Wang Xiao, she was really excited and thought she was saved.


    "I''m sorry, although I know the art of medicine, I''m not a doctor now, so I have the right to refuse you." Wang Xiao said calmly. He doesn''t have to waste a lot of his time for the sake of irrelevant people.


    And Wang Xiao is not a doctor, so he has no obligation to treat each other.


    Countless patients have looked at the woman with disdain. Maybe they feel that the woman is very shameless. It''s so nice to ask Wang Xiao in public. If they had, they would have killed themselves in a place where there was no one.


    For those who despise the eyes around, this woman turned a blind eye, because nothing is more important than life. "Dr. Wang, how can you treat it?" She inquired.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and said, "this lady, it''s not that I don''t treat you. In fact, besides the slow effect, the most important thing is that the medicinal materials are very rare. You have to prepare five million treatment gold." Because he didn''t want to treat this person, Wang Xiao said the astronomical amount of money. I believe that when the other party heard so much money, he would retreat.


    This woman looks a little ugly, because she can''t have so much money, not to mention five million, even five hundred thousand. If it''s more than one hundred thousand, she may still be able to get it. The most important thing is that after she got that disease, she could no longer make money.


    The guests want to vomit when they see her body. How can they pay for her. And even if it''s free, the guests don''t want it. "Dr. Wang, please, as long as you treat me, I will repay you even if I am an ox or a horse."


    Wang Xiao frowns, because the other party is so obsessed. He has made it very clear that the other party is still begging for help.


    The patients in line were impatient because the woman delayed them. "Go away, go away quickly. It''s a shame to have the face to come here."


    "That''s to say, what''s wrong with being a young lady when you are young? It''s rubbish and disgrace. I don''t know how your parents gave birth to you." A woman''s acrid voice sounded, she said some vicious.


    Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at the woman who spoke rudely. The other party went too far. Even though the woman''s behavior was bad, she could not say such hurtful words. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, women in that industry also rely on their ability and body to eat. They do not break the law. They also solve the needs of many single men and make a lot of contributions to the society.


    The woman turned away because she knew that Wang Xiao would not treat herself. Wang Xiao is a great doctor. They have plenty of money. How can they treat themselves.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the woman turned away, Wang Xiao''s voice rang out. The woman turned and looked at Wang Xiao, looking a little surprised. Maybe it was because she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would call herself. She seemed to see hope.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t have time to treat you for the time being, but I can give you a prescription. Your condition will be relieved and won''t attack in three or five years. As for the future, it depends on your own luck. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang." The woman looked surprised. Although she is still unable to recover from her illness, as long as she can get Wang Xiao''s prescription, she can live at least a few more years, so the woman is still very happy.


    Xiao continued to give Wang the prescription. His speed is very fast. The doctor looks at Wang Xiao with admiration. He secretly calculates that Wang Xiao''s speed in treating patients is at least five times faster than him.


    With the treatment of one patient after another, Wang Xiao also came into contact with some strange diseases. Those conditions are not very difficult to treat, but it needs an experienced doctor to judge each other''s condition at a glance.


    The decision was not in vain. It worked. Because after treating dozens and hundreds of patients, Wang Xiao felt that his treatment experience had improved a lot. If he had been reading the medical books in his room, he would not have learned so much. However, specialized treatment without reading medical books is not conducive to the progress of medical technology. Only by combining the two can medical technology make rapid progress.


    Only a man appeared in Wang Xiao''s line of sight, this person is actually red. At the beginning, Wang Xiao used to call Zhu Hong 20 seconds, then 15 seconds. Because Zhu Hong''s skill is very poor. She can hold on for 20 seconds at most.


    But at this time, Wang Xiao was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Zhu Hong''s illness was so serious and developing so fast. The first time I saw each other, it was about 20 seconds. The second time I saw Zhu Hong, it was about 10 seconds. The third time it was only 10 seconds.But when I saw Zhu Hong today, Wang Xiao could see that he had no more seconds, that is, the kind of man who could not recover. At this time, even if there is a top-notch beauty in front of Zhu Hong, and constantly seduce Zhu Hong, it is estimated that this guy is also depressed, and can''t cheer up any more.


    "Brother Wang, why are you? It''s so good that you are here." Zhu Hong is very happy to see Wang Xiao. In fact, he has long asked Wang Xiao to give him treatment, but Wang Xiao''s expenses are too much for him to accept.


    But when he failed, Zhu Hong was very depressed. At this time, for her, even if Wang Xiao wants more money, as long as he has the ability to pay, he will pay. Because even if there is more money, when a man can''t do that, what''s the point of living.


    Seeing Zhu Hong''s dejected look, Wang Xiao does feel funny, but he and Zhu Hong are also acquaintances, so Wang Xiao is still very polite: "Zhu Hong, your condition seems to be more serious, now is there no seconds?"


    "Brother Wang, you are a miracle doctor. You know I have no seconds." Zhu Hong said with a sad face. He had to admire Wang Xiao''s medical skills, because every time he saw Wang Xiao, he could see his illness at a glance.


    There are few people in the world who are so skilled in medicine. Many people look at Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao curiously. Because they didn''t understand what Wang Xiao was doing with the patient and why they didn''t understand a word they said.


    "Zhu Hong, let me feel your pulse." Wang Xiao said calmly. In fact, he has long wanted to treat Zhu Hong, because everyone is acquaintances, so Wang Xiao can''t bear to see him getting worse day by day, until he is depressed.


    Wang Xiao was very busy, so he was delayed by many things. He didn''t think of Zhu Hong''s illness until he saw her today. Zhu Hong is a little excited. She walks to Wang Xiao and sits down.


    Since Wang Xiao became a shareholder of the company, he has rarely seen Wang Xiao. When he was down, in fact, Zhu Hong wanted to find Wang Xiao, and then asked Wang Xiao to give him treatment. But Wang Xiao rarely appears in the company, so he has no way.


    After feeling Zhu Hong''s pulse, Wang Xiao said solemnly: "when you were a child, you fell, so you hurt yourself. As a result, a nerve was injured. And as you get older, your nerve is getting more and more seriously injured, which is why this happens


    "Brother Wang, how to treat it?" When Wang Xiao told Zhu Hong''s illness, he asked anxiously. If the disease can not be cured, he might as well die, because living can only be torture.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said to Zhu Hong, "I don''t have much time, so I can only analyze the disease for you. In this way, I''ll write down a list and give it to Lao Du. He only needs to see it and then he will arrange treatment for you."


    Zhu Hong was very moved and constantly appreciated Wang Xiao. Perhaps at this time in Zhu Hong''s view, Wang Xiao is better than his ancestors. After the diagnosis of Zhu Hong, Wang Xiao looked outside, only to see hundreds of people continue to line up.


    After many people learned that there was a miracle doctor sitting in person, they all came to see Wang Xiao for treatment, so many patients appeared. Seeing so many patients, Wang Xiao plans to speed up.


    Because if the speed is very slow, even the treatment can not be completed in the evening. And Wang Xiao didn''t want these patients to wait. When he was on the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao deeply realized the taste and feeling of waiting, so he didn''t want these people to wait anxiously.


    "Dean, why don''t I take over your diagnosis? Take a rest and be careful." The doctor is very hospitable. Because Wang Xiao has diagnosed many patients in succession, he plans to take over Wang Xiao and let him have a good rest.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, from now on, new patients will change them to other windows."


    "Well, I know." The man nodded.


    Next, Wang Xiao''s action makes this person grateful. It''s incredible and admirable. Because Wang Xiao has two doors. That is to diagnose two patients at the same time and feel the pulse for the patient at the same time in the right hand. This kind of action also Wang Xiao can do, if change is other doctors, certainly dare not so bold.


    Because it''s easy to make mistakes to diagnose two patients at the same time and feel the pulse at the same time with the right hand. For many doctors, it''s impossible to diagnose two at the same time. Even if only one is diagnosed, sometimes there will be mistakes.


    At the beginning, many people questioned, because they did not believe that Wang Xiao could use such a method to diagnose and treat. However, when Wang Xiao talked about their illness, these patients finally believed in his ability.


    The doctor admired Wang Xiao very much, almost with all his heart. If he hadn''t seen Wang Xiao''s treatment with his own eyes, he would have believed that there was such a way of treatment in the world. Even those doctors who can do everything with one heart don''t have Wang Xiao''s method.


    Because Wang Xiao diagnosed two patients each time, his speed was much faster. In fact, Wang Xiao hasn''t used this method. Today is only the first time. At the beginning, it was a little astringent, but less than ten minutes later, the astringent feeling disappeared.


    Today''s speed is the fastest in Wang Xiao''s life. Although he has treated many patients and diagnosed many times, the speed of any treatment is not as fast as this one. In less than half an hour, more than 100 patients were diagnosed. This benefit can break Wang Xiao''s record.The doctor looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. He thought to himself, this is the real speed, the real doctor.

 Chapter 619

    After treating all the patients, Wang Xiao planned to leave. Although his purpose is to specialize in medical skills, so he came to treat these patients free of charge, but Wang Xiao also has to arrange his time reasonably, not to delay too much time on one thing.


    Many of the patients came to know that after Wang Xiao interrupted treatment, they were sad and lost. Because they wanted to find Wang Xiao for diagnosis, but they lost the chance. For some patients, they desperately want to find a good doctor. Because having a good doctor means they can recover.


    "Hit, hit." When Wang Xiao heard the noise outside, it seemed that someone was making trouble outside. When he heard many people calling and beating, Wang Xiao frowned and was displeased. Because this is his own hospital, someone dared to make trouble.


    When Wang Xiao established the hospital at that time, he strictly told the security guards that they must guard the order here. Moreover, in order to improve the order of the hospital, Wang Xiao also deliberately mobilized ordinary members from Huaxing Gang to be a security guard.


    Although those people are ordinary members of the Huaxing Gang, they are all experts, and all of them are strong veterans of special forces. In the eyes of ordinary people, those people are mysterious existence. As long as there are those people on guard, the decision of the hospital is peaceful.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that even if there were those people guarding, there was a fight in the hospital. "Uncle, I''ll let you tell, I''ll let you tell." Only a familiar voice was heard. This voice belongs to sun Dafu. This guy seems to be swearing.


    "Don''t hit me. I don''t dare to fight any more. I really don''t know." A woman cried.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu''s angry voice rang out. Then, Wang Xiao heard the voice of the woman''s fear scream, and accompanied by the sound of crying. Wang Xiao was a little angry that sun Dafu actually beat a woman.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, men should not beat women, not to mention sun Dafu is a martial arts expert. This guy actually beat a woman. He really lost the face of Huaxing gang. Quickly toward the outside, Wang Xiao intends to ask why.


    He knows sun Dafu''s character very well. Although sun Dafu likes to pretend, he always looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. But he never hit a woman. At least he has known sun Dafu for so long. Wang Xiao has never heard of him beating a woman.


    After walking outside the gate, I saw a lot of people around the hall. They were all pointing and talking. These people were very angry about sun Dafu''s bad behavior of beating women. There are even some men who want to act as heroes to save the United States. It seems that they want to rush to deal with sun Dafu and save the woman.


    Wang Xiao saw the security guards in the hospital standing on one side honestly. These people don''t dare to make a sound or make a move at all. Because sun Dafu is a master of Huaxing gang and has a high position in Huaxing Gang, they dare not offend sun Dafu.


    "You, madder, I''ll beat you to death. Come with me." Sun Dafu grabbed the woman''s hair and dragged the football team out of the crowd. When he saw the woman clearly, Wang Xiao recognized at a glance that this person was the last waiter.


    If Wang Xiao did not guess wrong, Lin Lei should have been looking for this person, so she knew about herself. Although this woman has a problem, but see sun Dafu pull each other''s hair, fast toward his here, Wang Xiao heart is still a little unhappy.


    , "Lord, this woman is indeed a problem. We have checked it out. She took the money, so she went to the room to investigate you. I, sun Dafu, will bring her to you. You can do whatever you want, leader. " Sun Dafu is a little proud.


    In his mind, sun Dafu seems to hear Wang Xiao praise himself. Because he helped Wang Xiao solve the problem, Wang Xiao would be grateful to him anyway. He even thought of his lines. If the leader was grateful to him, what should he say.


    But the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Because sun Dafu did not get Wang Xiao''s gratitude, but was blamed by Wang Xiao. "Sun Dafu, why did you hit her?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao asked with some displeasure.


    "Guild leader, shouldn''t she be beaten?" Sun Dafu asked in a puzzled way. His head is short circuited, because in sun Dafu''s opinion, this kind of woman really should be beaten. But he never thought that Wang Xiao would not let himself beat this woman.


    Many audiences are curious to see Wang Xiao and sun Dafu, perhaps because they can''t figure out why Wang Xiao and sun Dafu would embarrass a weak woman. However, after learning that Wang Xiao is the president of the hospital, these audiences dare not to be angry.


    Because they are afraid of offending Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao uses the power of the dean to do something in their medicine. If so, they will not only spend more money, but also suffer more. The result is good. If you meet some black hearted deans, you may even kill them.


    Although Wang Xiao won''t do it and many doctors won''t do it, these patients will think so. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what these patients think. In fact, he doesn''t need to know what they think.


    "Bring her to my office." Wang Xiao turned and left. Because the next, will be related to some of their privacy, so Wang Xiao is not willing to say in the hall. There are a lot of people in the hall. If those things are mentioned in the hall, they will be spread out.In the next day''s newspapers and news, there will be their own scandal, but also with their own connivance beating news. After entering the office, Wang Xiao sat on the sofa at will.


    Wang Xiao had been treating at least 200 patients in a row before, so he felt a little tired. Although they are experts in this realm, even if they don''t rest for a few months. But after treating so many patients, they will feel tired.


    "Go in."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s unhappy voice, he threw the woman in.


    "Peng!"


    After a loud noise, the woman was thrown to the ground by sun Dafu. Once this guy starts to be ruthless, he really doesn''t have a heart to pity jade. Sun Dafu is very fierce into the room, looked at the woman lying on the ground, he raised his foot to kick each other.


    "Ah! Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, please don''t hit me. " The woman looked pitifully at Sun Dafu and begged. She''s just a girl, so she''s scared. In fact, even those men, when they meet sun Dafu, a martial arts expert, they are afraid.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu thinks he is a bit of a bull, so he wants to kick his feet down.


    "Sun Dafu, if you don''t stop, I''ll let you go." Wang Xiao''s displeased voice rang out. Although this woman divulged her own affairs and violated her professional ethics, when she saw sun Dafu beating this woman, Wang Xiao really didn''t have the heart.


    Sun Dafu embarrassed smile, he said with a smile: "guild leader, in fact, I am estimated to scare her, you must not be angry." Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. He has a high power in Huaxing Gang, so sun Dafu is very afraid of Wang Xiao.


    Even if Wang Xiao is not the most important opponent, Wang Xiao is not the most important one.


    "Where''s Gu Long?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This matter he handed over to Gu Long, Gu long did not come, but Sun Dafu came, so Wang Xiao was puzzled. If Gu Long handles this matter, I believe he won''t fight this woman. Because Gu Long''s character is similar to Wang Xiao''s, he will never hit a woman.


    Sun Dafu said: "brother Xiao, Gu Long is looking for the manager of Volkswagen international. After a while, he will bring the manager of Volkswagen international and ask the manager to give you an account."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded casually, then leaned back against the sofa, then closed her eyes. Wang Xiao didn''t ask the woman, because there was nothing to ask. The matter was very clear. He didn''t need to ask. Let the manager of Volkswagen international explain to him.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t have the leisure to trouble these ordinary employees.


    The woman''s body was trembling and she looked very scared. She thought that Wang Xiao would ask or scold herself. But she didn''t expect that the other side didn''t say a word, just leaning back on the sofa and closing her eyes.


    The more Wang Xiaoyue acted like this, the more frightened and frightened the woman was. Because she doesn''t know what Wang Xiao will do next, or whether she will be furious. The danger that we don''t know is the real danger, which can make people feel more afraid.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s eyes closed, he said: "brother Xiao, this woman has offended you anyway, so you can give her to our brothers, whatever they do. If you don''t kill her, you can bypass her. If you kill her, you can throw it directly into the river. "


    As sun Dafu said these words, the woman was extremely scared. She can even imagine that a group of men slowly toss her, it is difficult to brutally toss her, after killing her, those people throw their bodies into the river.


    The more paranoid she was, the more frightened she was. This woman is very regretful, very regretful, for that 10000 yuan money, she actually agreed to Lin Lei''s request, go to the room to do it in person. If you give her another chance, she will not dare, not say 10000 yuan, even if it is a million yuan.


    Wang Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, saw his eyes burst out a light, sharp eyes looking at Sun Dafu. When hearing these words from sun Dafu, Wang Xiao was really angry. Because the Huaxing Gang is absolutely not allowed to do such a thing.


    "Sun Dafu, do you want to die, or don''t you want to help in Huaxing?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao said every word.


    When Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at him, and the powerful pressure quickly rolled down toward him, sun Dafu was under a lot of pressure, and even some of him could not stand firm. If he didn''t barely stand firm, he would surely stagger back more than ten steps.


    "Hey, hey."


    Because he was afraid of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu showed an embarrassed smile and said, "guild leader, in fact, sun Dafu is just talking about it casually. Even if you promise, sun Dafu won''t do it."


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but continued to rest with her eyes closed. He didn''t even look at the shivering woman in front of him. Because since the other party has made a mistake, it should be punished,

 Chapter 620

    About a few minutes later, Gu Long came into the office with a man. The man was about fifty years old, with a leather suit and no hair on his head. The other side is also more temperament, look a little cold. But in front of Wang Xiao, this person is smiling like a grandson.


    "Manager." When the woman saw the man come in, she let out a cry of fear. She is very afraid of the manager, because the manager of Volkswagen international is very hard hearted. She is famous for being very hard hearted. They all call him Iron Tiger. As long as they offend his sisters, they will all die miserably. To tell the truth, this woman would rather fall into the hands of Wang Xiao than the hands of the manager.


    "Hum!"


    The manager looked at the woman coldly, and saw that his eyes sent out a cold look, very gloomy and terrible. However, when looking at Wang Xiao, this person''s expression is very respectful.


    "This is our leader. You''d better give him an account. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to leave here alive, but also your mass international will disappear." Gu Long looks cold. He rarely threatens people, but every word Gu Long says is serious. Once he says it, it will come true.


    If the manager doesn''t give Wang Xiao an explanation, or if Wang Xiao is not satisfied, Gu Long will be the first to kill the manager and then smash Volkswagen international.


    The manager''s body trembled. If this sentence came from other people, he might not believe it, because Volkswagen international also has a backstage, and the boss behind him is also very powerful. But the person who said this was the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so he had to believe it.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. It''s the negligence of our hotel management. It''s a little token of my heart. Please accept it. In order to make up for our mistakes and get your forgiveness, we will be free as long as you go to our Volkswagen international. " The manager said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took the other party''s check and saw the amount of 30 million on it. Volkswagen international spent 30 million in order not to get angry and not to be retaliated by itself.


    Although there are more than 30 million people, Wang Xiao is also a person who has seen the world, so he doesn''t make a fuss. As a matter of fact, Volkswagen international is spending so much money just to cool itself down. It''s really a big deal.


    But Wang Xiao is also very clear that the reason why the other party gives so much money depends on the identity. If Wang Xiao''s status is not so high, and his strength is not so powerful, Volkswagen international will not pay so much money.


    "Why do you Volkswagen international give me so much money?" Wang Xiao asked knowingly. He didn''t want to say that, because even if he didn''t say it himself, someone would say it instead of him. Anyway, the manager must be more anxious than Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, according to our inspection, our hotel attendants actually accept the money from the guests to investigate you. This is a taboo and our fault, so we have the responsibility to compensate you for your loss." The manager is very hospitable.


    "Mad!"


    When sun Dafu''s abusive voice rang out, the guy grabbed the manager and said with clenched fists, "uncle, do you think our leader has no money? It''s only 30 million. You want to send our leader away. Do you despise our leader?"


    Being scared by sun Dafu, the manager almost peed his pants. In fact, as a manager of Volkswagen international, he has seen almost all kinds of storms. It''s only because the Huaxing Gang is so powerful that it can make him suffocate and fear, that the manager is very afraid.


    "No, no, I dare not look down on you." The manager kept apologizing.


    Wang Xiao looked calm and said, "manager, you''d better let your employees explain this. I want to hear the whole story."


    The manager kept bowing and nodding, then turned to look at the woman, and then said, "don''t you hear me? The leader of Huaxing Gang wants to know the whole story. You''d better be honest, or you''ll regret it. "


    The woman was very scared, so she told her all the secrets about how Lin Lei bribed her, how much money she had given her and what she was asked to do. But because she didn''t know Lin Lei''s name, she only used the word "that woman" instead of her name.


    Wang Xiao inquired about the woman and paid her for her characteristics. This woman in order to survive, and in order to get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, so no matter what Wang Xiao asked, she was honest answer, did not leave out.


    Listening to the woman''s story, Wang Xiao is sure that the man is Lin Lei. It seems that his previous guess is right. It is Lin Lei who let people watch him. Lin Lei is so generous that she can make tens of thousands of moves.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiao gave a cold hum.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s cold hum, the manager and the woman''s bodies trembled at the same time. They think Wang Xiao must be angry and should be about to get angry. In fact, they don''t know that Wang Xiao is not angry with them, but with Lin Lei.


    Wang Xiao is really a little angry with Lin Lei, because Lin Lei has gone too far and paid someone to watch her. She is not his wife, if one day, when Lin Lei becomes his wife, is it not more serious constraints.No matter which man, encounter this kind of thing will be angry, not to mention Wang Xiao does not want to be monitored all the time, there is no freedom, no matter what you want to do, under the supervision of others.


    "Lord Wang, it''s our fault that our hotel staff have caused you losses. This employee is at your disposal. Her life and death are up to you. No matter what decision you make, we have absolutely no opinion. " Said the manager.


    Wang Xiao knows that the other party is abandoning the car to protect the marshal. After the accident, he intends to abandon the woman, just to seek the integrity of their hotel. Although Wang Xiao wanted to punish the woman, he didn''t want to do it and didn''t care to do it.


    "She''s an employee of your hotel, so even if she has to be punished, she should be punished by you." Wang Xiao waved. Since the other party sent money and apologized, Wang Xiao didn''t want to pursue the case and put Volkswagen international on a dead end.


    Anyway, Lin Lei only spent more than 6 million on her own, while Volkswagen international compensated 30 million on her own, so Wang Xiao didn''t care. There is no need to wipe out the enemy.


    When the manager saw Wang Xiao waving to him, he knew that Wang Xiao was letting himself go. But of course he would like to get out of here safely. "Gang leader Wang, I''ll leave first. If you have time in the future, remember to come to our hotel often." The manager said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu swearing said: "uncle, what do you have to go to that dilapidated Hotel, there is no sense of security."


    For sun Dafu''s dissatisfaction, the manager just kept bowing and nodding. In fact, he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to go because they are difficult to deal with. Once something happens, the hotel can''t bear the consequences. For example, Wang Xiao once had an accident in the hotel.


    The manager took the woman away with a look of fear in her eyes. Because she is very clear that the manager will give her the most severe punishment.


    Wang Xiao thinks about Lin Lei. To tell the truth, Lin Lei''s behavior makes Wang Xiao angry and unhappy. Because Wang Xiao likes freedom, but Lin Lei finds someone to watch her, which touches Wang Xiao''s bottom line.


    But thinking of all that he had promised Lin Lei, Wang Xiao held back his anger. In fact, he wanted to go to Lin Lei in person and ask why she did it. If she doubts herself, or wants to do something, she can find herself, not use this method.


    Just as Wang Xiao is a little angry, Lin Lei calls. Although a little angry, Wang Xiao still answers the phone. "Lin Lei, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao''s voice rang out.


    Maybe Lin Lei didn''t recognize Wang Xiao''s displeasure, so she said on the phone, "Wang Xiao, where''s my money? Call me 50 million as soon as possible. I want to buy a luxury car."


    "No money for the time being." Wang Xiao is not happy. Maybe it is because he is too good to Lin Lei, and too even to Lin Lei, so Lin Lei develops this character. If she has been doting on Lin Lei, she will be monitoring herself every day in the future.


    "Wang Xiao, didn''t you say you were rich, but now how can you say you have no money?" After hearing that Wang Xiao had no money, Lin Lei seemed a little angry. She knew that it was not that Wang Xiao had no money, but that Wang Xiao didn''t want to give her money.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t even have the spirit to speak, so he hung up at will. He originally wanted to appease Lin Lei and explain what happened between him and Qingping, but Wang Xiao didn''t think it was necessary to explain.


    Because of who he wants to be with or what he wants to do, Lin Lei is not qualified to ask, let alone find someone to monitor himself.


    At the same time, Lin Lei smashed her mobile phone on the ground. She was very angry and said to herself, "good Wang Xiao, you dare to ignore me. You wait for me. I''ll make you regret it."


    After Wang Xiao had a rest in the hospital office, he planned to go back. Although he came to the hospital for the purpose of medical progress, he has completed today''s task. As for whether he will continue to come tomorrow, Wang Xiao is not sure, but it depends on the time.


    When Gu Xiaoxin and others see Wang Xiaoxin going back, they feel uncomfortable. Because she was worried, Wang Xiao would not come here for several months after she went. She likes Wang Xiao very much. Even if she doesn''t see Wang Xiao for a few days, she will be in a trance, let alone for a few months.


    In fact, Xu Xiaoxin wants to say all these words in her heart, so that Wang Xiao knows that she misses him very much. But she didn''t have the courage, because she was worried that after she said these words, she would be teased by Wang Xiao.


    Although Xu Xiaoxin is also very beautiful, for Wang Xiao, who has status and status, a woman like her and a woman of this status are not qualified to be with Wang Xiao at all.


    When Wang Xiao saw Xu Xiaoxin''s eyes, he saw what the other party thought at a glance, so he comforted Xu Xiaoxin and asked her to work well in the hospital and visit her often when she has time. In fact, Wang Xiao just said these words casually, in order to make her feel at ease.


    For Wang Xiao''s comfort, Xu Xiaoxin nodded with joy. In fact, she also knows that Wang Xiao is just comforting herself. If Wang Xiao leaves, she may forget herself, but as long as she can get a few words of comfort from Wang Xiao, she is also satisfied.Wang Gulong and others left with Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu admired Wang Xiao all the way. Because he is envious of Wang Xiao''s handsome, why there are so many beautiful women around the leader, and those beautiful women are lovesick for the leader.

 Chapter 621

    There was no beauty around him, and no beauty liked him. However, despite some dissatisfaction, sun Dafu can only complain. Fortunately, Gu Hu didn''t come. If Gu Hu was here, he would laugh at Sun Dafu. People can''t compare with each other.


    After coming to Huaxing Gang, there are several members of Huang Jie''s later stage who want to shut down. They want to be promoted and become xuanjie experts. At the same time, several late yellow level masters rushed to xuanjie realm, which was the largest scale of Huaxing gang in history.


    For everyone''s application, Wang Xiao is of course very happy to agree. Because if all of them were promoted to xuanjie masters, it would be good for Huaxing Gang, and Huaxing gang would be stronger from now on.


    But Wang Xiao is worried that if so many people are promoted at the same time, if they fail, he will not be too busy. Moreover, there are not many advanced elixirs, and there are not many spiritual elixirs. After the pills were given to these people, there was almost no inventory.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. It seems that he is going to make pills again. Wang Xiao plans to continue refining dozens of pills. There are many experts in Huaxing gang. Now there are thousands of members, so we must prepare more pills.


    Once which master wants to be promoted, if there is no pill, there will be some trouble. After the elixir was given to these experts, Wang Xiao told everyone not to force the impact, so as not to lose and become possessed.


    For Wang Xiao''s reminder, everyone is a solemn assurance, they will not force the impact of the realm. In fact, the reason why so many people want to be promoted to xuanjie master at the same time is influenced by Gu Hu.


    Because Gu Hu failed in his last promotion, his life was on the line, but Wang Xiao brought him back to life. After seeing that Wang Xiao had such skills, many people chose to shut up and want to be promoted.


    Because they know that even if they fail, the leader can save them. Since they have such good conditions, why don''t they get promoted. In fact, Wang Xiao also knows everyone''s ideas, and knows that they are more or less dependent.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and the harder it will be. Wang Xiaoshen has some experience. After entering the basement, I saw that the spacious basement was a little gloomy. Because of the opacity, the basement was a little dark.


    This basement was built by the Feilong gang before, and later belonged to Wang Xiao. For those people in the Wulin, strength is the first priority, and whoever is powerful is his own. Looking at the high-grade herbs in the basement, Wang Xiao felt a little distressed.


    Because of these high-level medicinal materials, I was unable to refine high-level pills, and I failed once. These high-grade herbs were given by the Zhou family, and Wang Xiao also promised that he would give them high-grade pills in the future.


    But Wang Xiao did not expect that he not only could not successfully refine high-grade pills, but also could not melt high-grade herbs. Due to the failure of refining pills last time, Wang Xiao uses cold Qi to freeze the newly purchased refining furnace together with medicinal materials. Therefore, if Wang Xiao wants to refine pills this time, he can only use the previous refining furnace.


    Fortunately, although the previous alchemy furnace was not very good, it was not a problem to refine pills below the advanced level, so Wang Xiao picked up the alchemy furnace and gently stroked the surface of the alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace has also made some contributions to the Huaxing Gang, because Wang Xiao used him to make many pills, but they are about to be eliminated. Survival of the fittest, this Law of nature, is reflected incisively and vividly in the school.


    Wang Xiao plans to refine more pills this time. Whether it''s a primary pill or an intermediate pill, she needs to refine at least dozens of pills. After seeing a light blue flame rising, Wang Xiao displayed his genuine Qi and quickly burned the alchemy furnace.


    There are many herbs in the alchemy furnace, which can form three pills. Wang Xiaoneng can refine three pills at one time. And it was in the later stage of xuanjie that Wang Xiao had this ability.


    Now that he has become an early master of the earth level, Wang Xiao may be able to refine more pills at the same time, but he doesn''t plan to do so. Because the probability of failure is very high, and it''s very mental. In fact, for the spiritual power, not with the strength of the powerful, spiritual power can be infinite decomposition.


    For example, Wang Xiao could refine three primary pills at the same time when he was in the late stage of xuanjie, but when he became an expert in the early stage of the earth stage, he might not be able to refine more than three pills at the same time. Because the mental power is limited, it is impossible to decompose infinitely.


    At the same time, refining more pills, in addition to the true Qi, the most important is the spirit. If the spirit of the alchemists is not strong enough, they can''t make so many pills at the same time, because they can''t exert their strong spirit and pay attention to the changes of pills at any time.


    As time goes by, the whole basement is filled with the fragrance of pills. And the fragrance is very strong, which is the premonition of the pill about to take shape. When refining pills, the moment when pills are about to become will benefit this smell.


    And from the smell of pills, we can also judge whether a pill is good or bad and the quality is high. As a primary pill, there are also quality differences. The purer and richer the smell, the higher the quality of the pill.


    The primary pills Wang Xiao made at this time are better than those he made before. Because after his strength promotion, the more powerful and profound his mental power and true Qi are, the better the quality of the refined pills will be.It''s just like a chef. The better the chef, the better the fried food. When the pills were shaped, Wang Xiao looked at the three pills in the alchemy furnace and saw that the color was very good, better than any of the pills he had made before.


    If these pills are sold to the Zhou family, they should be sold at a better price, but Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to sell them for the time being. Because the members of Huaxing gang are out of stock, where can he sell it to the Zhou family.


    No matter how much money the other party gives, Wang Xiao will not sell the refined pills to other forces when they are out of stock. Because no matter how much money there is, the influence of the sect is not strong, and it can not keep those wealth.


    It''s like the Feilong gang. Because they are not powerful, they can''t keep their territory. Wang Xiao continued to refine pills, but after refining dozens of primary pills, he began to refine intermediate pills.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength has been promoted, when refining intermediate pills, he still refined them one by one. He did not directly refine three pills at a time, just like refining primary pills. Because the difficulty of refining intermediate pills is ten times more than that of primary pills.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been refining and how many days had passed. When he felt tired, he stopped his action and stopped refining pills. Looking at the countless pills in front of him, Wang Xiao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    With so many pills, Wang Xiao can relax for a while, at least in the short term, even if he doesn''t refine pills. But now Huaxing gang has many members, so maybe soon, Wang Xiao will continue to refine pills.


    For the practitioners, pills are as indispensable as ordinary people are for food. Without the help of elixir, even if it is a genius, the promotion of strength will be very slow. No matter what kind of genius you are, you can''t do without elixir.


    Some super powerful talents are almost all cultivated with elixir, which shows the importance of elixir to practitioners. Those talents who have no support or money, no matter how talented they are, it will take at least decades to become the local level masters without the supply of pills.


    Even if Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula is different, sometimes he must use pills. Wang Xiao had a long rest. When he recovered, he left the basement. Being in the basement for a long time really has some effects on body and mind.


    Even if Wang Xiao is such a master, staying in the dark for a long time, it also has some influence on his body and mind. Wang Xiao originally planned to overhaul the basement and design its lighting function well. But because of some scruples, he gave up the plan.


    Because if the basement lighting function is very good, in refining pills, Wang Xiao worried about the smell of pills floating out. The secret that he can refine pills can''t be spread out yet. But Wang Xiao is also very clear that the paper can not contain fire, sooner or later, someone must know the secret.


    At the same time, in a deep mountain, the owner of Jueming building listened to the report of a man in black. When the man in black finished his report, he frowned and thought, "in this way, the reason why Huaxing gang can grow up rapidly is that there are countless pills available."


    The man in black nodded solemnly: "landlord, according to my investigation, Huaxing Gang really has a lot of pills, and every time the members of Huaxing gang are promoted, Wang Xiao will give pills. It''s just that when I get information, Wang Xiao always says that he bought these pills. "


    "Then how can you be sure that these pills were not purchased by Wang Xiao?" The landlord asked solemnly. He had always wondered why the rise of Huaxing Bangwei was so fast. It turned out that it was because of pills.


    It is reasonable to say that a school can not rise so quickly. Although Wang Xiao''s master is tianxingzi, tianxingzi''s strength and means are very powerful. But according to the information found by the landlord, in fact, tianxingzi has not met Wang Xiao in recent years.


    In other words, although tianxingzi''s method is very powerful, he has not helped Wang Xiao. The powerful rise of Huaxing Gang, tianxingzi did not have the slightest credit, all this is a person in the control of Wang Xiao. As like as two peas asked,


    heard the landlord''s request, "the landlord," I respectfully said, "I thought that I could get the Dan medicine from Huaxing gang. I found that they had the same taste as the Zhou family sold. In order to get the answer, I spent a lot of energy, and finally found out the records of selling pills in the Zhou family. I found that Huaxing Gang didn''t buy so many pills in the Zhou family. "


    "Show me your pills." The landlord is very interested. In fact, the landlord is quite satisfied with the report of the man in black, because the man in black is very good at handling affairs, and he is so careful in tracing.


    "Yes."


    The man in black respectfully took out two primary advanced pills and said, "the pills in my left hand are from Huaxing Gang, while the pills in my right hand are from Zhou family. Please identify them carefully."


    After the landlord took the pill, he carefully identified it. He looks a little dignified, repeatedly symptomatic after several times, the landlord said: "according to my inference, I am sure that these two pills are from one person''s hands."

 Chapter 622

    For the landlord''s words, people in black believe it. Because the landlord is also a master of refining pills, even if it is a high-level pill, the landlord of Jueming building can also refine it. However, there are too many experts in Jueming building, so although the building owner can refine high-grade pills, it''s hard for those members to get a pill.


    "Landlord, can Wang Xiao refine pills? That''s why his strength is promoted so fast, and the rise of Huaxing Gang is so fast. "The man in black looks serious.


    "It should be so, but we don''t have any evidence yet. You should continue to make a detailed investigation for me, and don''t let go of any clues. Once you find out that Wang Xiaohui is refining pills, you must report to me immediately. " The landlord''s face is heavy.


    In fact, although the power of Huaxing Gang develops rapidly, it has a long way to go to surpass jueminglou. It takes a long time, not overnight. This is just like the eastern countries and the western countries, although the eastern countries seem to be developing very fast, and the western countries are developing very slowly.


    It seems that the eastern countries are much faster than the western countries, and the former is far faster than the latter. But it should be noted that the latter has developed to a certain height, so it looks slow, but the former is just developing, and so it looks fast. It is almost impossible for the former to surpass the latter.


    For example, like the marathon race, people at the beginning are full of energy, so the speed of running is much faster than those who have been running for a long time. However, when running a certain distance, the former will be exhausted and the speed will slow down, and the speed of the two will reach an agreement.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will finish it." The man in black turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." The landlord saw the man in black leaving, so he said.


    After hearing the order from the landlord, the man in black turned and asked respectfully, "landlord, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    The landlord worried: "remember, don''t provoke Wang Xiao, be careful." He is a little afraid of Wang Xiao, because in the view of the landlord, Wang Xiao is an immortal Xiaoqiang. The experts he sent out several times not only failed to kill Wang Xiao, but were killed by Wang Xiao, so he is worried.


    "Don''t worry, landlord. I only pursue that matter, and I won''t fight with Wang Xiao." The man in black has a heavy look. Although he is not afraid of Wang Xiao, he thinks that the reason why Wang Xiao killed several experts in Jueming building is that he didn''t meet himself.


    If you do it yourself, Wang Xiao will end up dead. But he had to listen to the landlord''s orders.


    At the same time, an old man was holding a letter. His face was a little ugly. With the anger of the old man, the surrounding space has become a bit distorted. It seems that as long as he is in a bad mood, the surrounding space can be affected.


    The only people who can achieve this level are those sky level masters. The old man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were shining. When his eyes burst into a sutra, the letter in his hand suddenly caught fire.


    "Tianxingzi, you actually appeared. Since you are not honest, don''t blame me for being rude." The old man said fiercely.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    As he clenched his fists, there were crisp sounds in the air. I remember many years ago, in order to get the position of leader, he designed to drive tianxingzi out of the sect. Originally, he intended to kill tianxingzi, but because tianxingzi was very powerful and popular in the sect, he finally had to let him go.


    Over the years, he has also sent experts to secretly search for the trace of tianxingzi and try to kill him, but tianxingzi''s whereabouts are uncertain, so he hasn''t been found several times. It wasn''t until the flying pigeon, the owner of Jueming building, sent a message that he knew the trace of tianxingzi,


    tianxingzi had to die, because if he didn''t die, he would come back one day.


    When Wang Xiao came to the square, he looked at the ancient pagoda. When the masters of Huaxing gang were promoted, they would choose to shut up in the ancient pagoda. It seems that those masters have not been promoted.


    "Ha ha, guild leader, you have finally passed the pass." Only heard a voice, sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao. After running to Wang Xiao''s side, the guy said with a smile: "guild leader, it took you three days to shut down this time. I think your strength should have improved a lot."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised because he didn''t expect that it took him three days to make pills. However, although it took a lot of time, fortunately, it made a lot of pills, so it was worth it.


    No one knows Wang Xiao''s secret of refining pills, so every time he makes pills, outsiders think he is closed.


    "Guild leader, what kind of skill do you practice? Why do you always shut up? Can you tell me?" Sun Dafu asked. In front of Wang Xiao, he shakes his head and tail like a clown.


    Among all the experts in Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one with this character.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked casually.


    Looking at his expression at this time, Wang Xiao knew that sun Dafu must have something to find himself. Because this guy is a man who goes to the three treasures hall. When he bows and nods to others, he asks for something."Guild leader, you are so powerful that you can see at a glance that sun Dafu is looking for you." Sun Dafu said with a smile. In order to show respect for Wang Xiao, this guy always smiles and bows and nods when he treats Wang Xiao.


    However, it is good to be humble, because every time sun Dafu respects himself so much and is so humble in front of him, Wang Xiao feels a great feeling, which is the psychology of anyone.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao waved impatiently.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, do you still have advanced Dan?"


    "What do you want this pill for?" Wang Xiao asked. Although he has many advanced elixirs, Wang Xiao gives them this elixir every time if they can be promoted. If the other party can not be promoted, Wang Xiao will not give them pills. Because although he has a lot of pills, he can''t stand the cost.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "I want to be promoted, so I need pills."


    Wang Xiao frowned and said, "Sun Dafu, didn''t I give you some pills before? Why do you want them?" He asked Wang Xiao for some pills before, and Wang Xiao gave them to him. It''s just that although sun Dafu was given some pills, his strength was not promoted at all.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were rolling and said with a smile: "I''ve taken all the pills, but I didn''t make any progress even though I took the pills. I''m in a hurry, so I want some more pills from you. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said: "in this case, when you are qualified for promotion, come back to me for pills."


    Don''t you think those pills don''t need money? If you want them, you can ask for them. If all the members of Huaxing gang are like sun Dafu, no matter how much pills Wang Xiao has, he can''t stand consumption.


    "Guild leader, you can give me another one, the last one. I promise I won''t ask you for pills in the future. I want to be promoted and become an expert in the middle of xuanjie. Lord, you are just like my father. You are the best to me. "


    ¡­¡­


    next, sun Dafu constantly praised Wang Xiao. Anyway, he praised Wang Xiao for being good to him, just like his father. When hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t stand it.


    Uncle, he''s only in his twenties now. How can he have such a big son as sun Dafu? Moreover, sun Dafu is older than Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao had such a son, wouldn''t he be angry to death.


    Unable to stand sun Dafu''s entanglement and praise, Wang Xiao gave him an intermediate advanced Dan. When he got the pill, sun Dafu said goodbye to Wang Xiao with a smile just like a dog got a bone.


    Ten meters away from Wang Xiao, sun Dafu looks at the pill in his hand. He thinks to himself that he has got another pill. He just doesn''t know if it can be sold at a good price. He sold a primary pill last time, and it sold for three million yuan.


    The man was very rich and gave sun Dafu more than 5 million yuan directly, and he was still a junior Dan. This time he got an intermediate Dan from Wang Xiao, so he planned to sell it at a higher price. I just don''t know if that person will come again.


    However, the other side said at that time that as long as he had pills, the other side would come to buy them at any time. Sun Dafu is also a little puzzled, the other party is stupid money, actually spend so much money to buy pills. It should be noted that if you have so much money, going to the Zhou family can not only buy pills, but also buy more pills.


    But although he was puzzled, these sun Dafu didn''t care, because what he cared about was money, as long as he had money. He often goes to those high-end places to find beautiful women, and every time he spends tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    Although Huaxing Gang paid him a high salary, because he spent a lot, the salary Huaxing Gang gave him was not enough for sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao does not know sun Dafu''s mind. If he knew sun Dafu''s mind, he would not give him pills. Although Wang Xiao is also very smart and capable. But Huaxing gang has so many members that he can''t investigate each member and notice each member.


    Looking at the back of sun Dafu''s leaving, Wang Xiao is a little curious. After taking so many pills with this guy, his strength has not been promoted at all. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, he gave sun Dafu at least five pills.


    If you take so many pills, even a pig will be promoted. But after taking so many pills, sun Dafu''s strength didn''t change at all.


    "Isn''t it All of a sudden, Wang Xiao thought of a possibility, that is, sun Dafu didn''t take these pills at all, and they were sold by him. After getting those pills, sun Dafu may sell them and make money to eat and drink.


    The more she thought about it, the more likely Wang Xiao felt it was. Because with sun Dafu''s character, he can do this kind of thing. It seems that we have to find someone to investigate sun Dafu to see if he will sell those pills.


    Wang Xiao quickly goes to the hall. He arranges for someone to go to Gu Long and says he wants to see him. When Gu Long learned that Wang Xiao was looking for him, he quickly came to the hall. After entering the hall, I saw Wang Xiao waiting for himself in the hall.Gu Long carefully feels Wang Xiao''s breath. He finds that Wang Xiao''s breath has not changed at all. He was a little curious. There was no change in Wang Xiao''s breath. Was it true that the leader''s realm had not been promoted after three days of closed door.

 Chapter 623

    But it''s normal to think about it, because the guild leader is a local level master. It''s very difficult for local level masters to get promoted. Not to mention being closed for three days, even if it is closed for three years, it will not necessarily lead to promotion.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Gu Long comes to Wang Xiao and asks.


    Wang Xiao waved to Gu Long to take a seat.


    Gu Long is not polite, so he sits in front of Wang Xiao. They have a good relationship, not only between the superior and the subordinate, but also the friendship between the brothers. Therefore, in front of Wang Xiao, Gu Long has always been very casual.


    "Gu Long, the reason why I asked you to come here is to ask you to find someone for me." At Gu Long''s glance, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Who." Gu Long asked in a low voice.


    Although there was no one in the hall, Gu Long''s voice was still a little low because he was afraid of being heard.


    "Sun Dafu." Wang Xiao said.


    "Sun Dafu, what happened to him?" Gu Long was surprised. To tell you the truth, Gu Long was a little surprised when Wang Xiao asked him to check sun Dafu. Because in Gu Long''s view, sun Dafu certainly has no problem.


    As a matter of fact, because of the large number of members, it is difficult for the Huaxing sect to be unified, so it is easy for them to have infidelity. But Gu Long still can''t believe it, or is unwilling to believe that sun Dafu has a problem.


    Because we have experienced a lot of crises and faced countless lives and deaths together. If sun Dafu had a problem, how could he face those life and death crises with everyone, so Gu Long didn''t want to believe it.


    "I suspect sun Dafu has some problems. He often asks me for pills. Go and investigate his trend." Wang Xiao tells Gu Long what he thinks in his heart.


    After listening to this, Gu Long''s dignified face assured him that he would finish it. However, after learning what Wang Xiao wanted to investigate, Gu Long was relieved. Because it is only to investigate whether sun Dafu resells pills, not whether he is a traitor.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He thought it was Lin Lei, but when he took out his mobile phone, it was Qin Luo. Qin Luo is also a master of Huaxing Gang, and also a master trained by Huaxing Gang, so he is loyal to Huaxing gang.


    When Qin Luo called, Wang Xiao knew that he must have something to do. Because if nothing happened, Qin Luo would never call himself. But Wang Xiao is puzzled. What''s the matter with Qin Luo.


    Because Qin Luo was transferred to guard the base of medicinal materials, he would be fine.


    "Qin Luo, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao answered the phone and asked directly.


    "Guild leader, it''s not good. It''s not good." Qin Luo''s anxious voice rang out.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Because Qin Luo was very anxious, Wang Xiao believed that something important must have happened. If there is no big event, with the strength of Qin Luo and the powerful backing of Huaxing Gang, how can he be so anxious.


    "There''s something wrong with the medicine." Qin Luo said.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao said immediately. Those herbs are Wang Xiao''s hope. If the herbs have an accident, it will have a great impact on Wang Xiao''s long-term plan. So in any case, there should be no accident in the medicine base.


    Because the medicinal material base is related to the rise of Huaxing Gang, the development of the hospital, and the interests of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Under Qin Luo''s complaint, Wang Xiao learned what had happened. It turned out that the herbs in the herbal medicine base actually showed signs of withering. At the beginning, the number was not very large, less than one in five hundred, so Qin Luo didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because of such a large base of medicinal materials and so many medicinal materials, it''s normal to occasionally have a small amount of dead. But today, the number of dead herbs has suddenly increased by more than 20%.


    Qin Luo felt the seriousness of the incident, so he immediately called Wang Xiao. Because he was very worried that with the development of such a speed, in a few days, all the herbs in the whole medicinal base would die.


    When he learned of these things, Wang Xiao''s face was also very ugly. It seems that planting herbs is not so simple. No matter what you do, it is not as simple as you think.


    "Brother Xiao, what happened?" Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, so he asked solemnly.


    "There''s something wrong with the medicine base. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "There''s something wrong with the medicine base!" Gu Long''s face is also some ugly, how can suddenly have an accident.


    After Wang Xiao''s brief talk, Gu Long learns what happened to the herbal base, so he is also very worried and follows Wang Xiao to go out quickly. Wang Xiao plans to go to the medicine base to have a look. He must carefully check what happened to the medicine.


    Gu Hu and others went with Wang Xiao when they learned that there was an accident in the herbal medicine base. Sun Dafu originally intended to go to the beauty, but after learning about the accident in the medicine base, he followed Wang Xiao in a hurry.


    At the critical moment, he has to show responsibility for the Huaxing gang. Because only in this way can we get more pills. That''s what sun Dafu thinks. Gu Long personally drove Wang Xiao towards the medicinal base, while the rest of the cars followed him slowly and quickly.Sitting in the car, Wang Xiaoman''s mind is full of the things about the medicinal materials. What''s going on when they wither and die. Although Wang Xiao is a miracle doctor, he can cure diseases, master Kung Fu, and alchemy, but he knows nothing about planting medicinal materials.


    "Dangdang


    when the mobile phone rings, it''s Lin Dan. Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan''s call at this time should be about the medicinal materials. It seems that Lin Dan''s news is really smart. She even got the news.


    "Lin Dan, can I help you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked with a smile. Although there is an accident in the herbal medicine base, Wang Xiao never worries about the beauties around her.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s view, no matter what, there will always be a way to resolve, unless the sky falls.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s said that there was an accident in the herbal base, and many herbs died. Is that true?" Lin Dan asked anxiously on the phone. She also has shares in the medicine base, and the medicine base is also related to the interests of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Due to the large-scale production of traditional Chinese medicine, Hairui Pharmaceutical Group has to purchase a lot of traditional Chinese medicine every month, which costs a lot of money. Once the base of medicinal materials is well established, Hairui Pharmaceutical Group will not purchase medicinal materials from other places on a large scale.


    "I just got the news, too." Wang Xiao said.


    "Where are you now?" Lin Dan asked anxiously. From Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao can hear that her mood at this time is even more anxious than herself.


    "I''m on my way to the medicine base." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan said on the phone, "you go first. I''ll come later. "After that, Lin Dan hung up.


    Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan will surely go to the herbal medicine base. Because of this kind of thing, she must have trouble sleeping and eating. But even if Lin Dan went to the herbal medicine base in person, she couldn''t help, she could only make trouble.


    At the same time, after Lin Dan hung up the phone, she turned to look at Xiao Chun and said, "Xiao Chun, you clean up quickly, I want to go out."


    "Good." Xiao Chun nodded and agreed, then quickly picked up things.


    Thinking of seeing Wang Xiao again, Xiao Chun doesn''t want to go. I don''t know why, she hates Wang Xiao so much. Although Xiao Chun''s attitude towards Wang Xiao has changed a little after her last visit to enamel mountain, she still hates Wang Xiao.


    Maybe it''s because in Xiaochun''s heart, Wang Xiao is a playboy, looking for flowers everywhere, so she is more disgusted with Wang Xiao.


    Gu Long drives very fast, while Wang Xiaoduan sits in the car, thinking about medicinal materials. Because his top priority is to find out about medicinal materials. As for other things, it can be delayed.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry too much. Although there is something wrong with the medicine base, there will always be a solution." Seeing Wang Xiao looking worried, Gu Long comforted him.


    Wang Xiao just nodded casually. He didn''t speak. No matter what happens, there is a way to solve it, but it will waste time and manpower.


    When the alarm sounded, several police cars sped away, which seemed to be in a hurry. When Wang Xiao saw Yue Ling riding in front of him on a motorcycle, he was a little ashamed. Every time he saw Yue Ling, he always saw that she was so dusty that she was not afraid of life and death and always took the lead.


    If the police all over the country were as responsible as Yue Ling, the people would be at ease. What is brave for a just cause and what is unjust on the road will definitely be reflected incisively and vividly, and will no longer be timid. In fact, when commenting on the people of Huaxia, many western countries say that the people of Huaxia are numb.


    When we see robberies and criminals on the street, everyone only knows how to protect themselves and has no heart to do what is right. But they don''t know that the Chinese people are not numb, they are influenced by the environment.


    I saw Yue Ling driving very fast. She rode a motorcycle and ran in front of several police cars. And those police cars are also fast following Yue Ling, very fast. Wang Xiao is sure that if there is no Yue Ling, if the speed of Yue Ling is not so fast, the speed of those police cars will not be so fast.


    Because the policemen often end up after the event. There are no brave people in TV dramas and books. But because of Yue Ling, they have to be quick and dare not slow down. Because if something happens to Yue Ling, they can''t hold the blame.


    In fact, the police are really worried about cooperating with people like Yue Ling. After driving for more than an hour, the car arrived at the medicine base. Because Gu Long drives very fast, he arrives for more than an hour.


    If the driving speed is not fast, it will take at least two or three hours to get here from the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Qin Luo with dozens of people, anxiously standing on the side of the road, waiting for the arrival of Wang Xiao and others.


    Among these dozens of people, there are the medicine farmers in the medicine base and the experts of Huaxing Gang guarding the base. Qin Luo, the leader, smiles when he sees several luxury cars coming quickly, because he finally waits for Wang Xiao to arrive.


    But Qin Luo''s smile was a little worried. Because he is the guard of the medicine base, and now something has happened, he is worried about being blamed by Wang Xiao.After Wang Xiao and others stopped the car, Qin Luo ran anxiously. Wang Xiao, who was anxious, did not follow him. "Leader, deputy leader, you have worked hard." Qin Luo said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the herbs go wrong?" Wang Xiao said anxiously.

 Chapter 624

    Qin Luo was afraid and said, "I don''t know, guild leader. I''m sorry, it''s all my dereliction of duty."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself." Although the herbal medicine base is guarded by Qin Luo, he is not the convenient expert, so Wang Xiao didn''t blame him at all for these things.


    And when he found out that he was in a hurry to report it, so can Wang Xiao blame him. Although he found some clues before, he didn''t report them, but it''s not Qin Luo''s fault. Because of so many herbs, it''s normal for some plants to have some changes.


    But maybe Qin Luo didn''t expect that those herbs would change a lot overnight.


    "Take us there." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, please, guild leader, please." Qin Luo apologized.


    Those medicine farmers followed Wang Xiao one after another, and each of them had a sad look on his face. Although the herbs are not theirs, even if all the herbs are dead, they have no loss.


    But if the base can''t go on, they will lose their job. For these ordinary villagers, their income all the year round depends on their work in the medicine base.


    After Wang Xiao followed Qin Luo into the medicine field, he saw some withered herbs occasionally. These medicinal grasslands were green like grass, but they died. However, the number of dead is not very large, but because of the large base of herbs, there are also many.


    Qin Luo pointed to the dead herbs and said, "look, these herbs are dead. We don''t know what happened. Although some pharmaceutical farmers have some experience, they can''t see the clue. "


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly, indicating that he had seen it.


    Qin Luo continued to point to other herbs and said, "if you look at the other herbs again, although they didn''t die, their leaves are still curled. The withered leaves also show signs of death. So I''m very worried that these herbs with rolled leaves will wither quickly. "


    Wang Xiao looked carefully, only to see the original green Yingying herb leaves, there are a lot of leaves have shrunk. Some of them are not obvious, but they can be seen by careful observation.


    The original green leaves of herbs are stretched out and look full of vitality. But the medicinal materials whose leaves curl up have a dead look. They have no vitality at all. It seems that they are about to wither.


    Wang Xiao squatted down behind him and gently pulled up a dead herb. Just a random light, the herbs were pulled up, but also broken roots. The part of the broken root was black and rotten.


    These herbs are not so much dead as rotten. After digging the soil, Wang Xiao took out the roots of these herbs and gently pinched them in his hands. He saw that the roots of these herbs were all rotten.


    Just a gentle pinch, like a pool of mud, but also a smell of decay. "How can this happen? Is it because the land is not suitable or there is a problem with planting?" Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    After continuous inspection of more than a dozen dead medicinal plants, Wang Xiao found that the situation of these herbs was all the same, that is, all the roots were rotten, and there was a smell. Sun Dafu and others saw Wang Xiao carefully check, they did not speak, but with Wang Xiao squat on the ground, is also carefully check these herbs.


    Qin Luo''s face is full of remorse. He seldom talks. Maybe it''s because he felt that he didn''t take care of these herbs. Although Wang Xiao said he didn''t blame himself, his heart was still a little upset.


    After sun Dafu checked several herbs, he swearing and said: "uncle, these herbs are rotten. What''s the matter? Are they insects. "


    Gu Hu said contemptuously:" Sun Dafu, how can your IQ be so low? If you have insects, how can your roots rot. "


    " Gu Hu, your uncle says that I have a low IQ. Do you have a high IQ? If your intelligence quotient is very high, why do you fail in promotion, and you have to help the leader, so you can succeed in promotion in dog days. " Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    For sun Dafu''s attack, Gu Hu originally wanted to refute, but he was speechless for a while. Because Gu Hu feels that what sun Dafu said is reasonable. He really failed, thanks to Wang Xiao''s help.


    All the masters of Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu, dare to say these words face to face. Other experts, although they have sun Dafu''s idea, they just hide it in their heart and don''t say it.


    After Wang Xiao has checked many dead herbs, he plans to check those whose leaves curl. Anyway, those dead herbs have nothing to check, because the situation is all the same. After carefully plucking up a herb with curly leaves, Wang Xiao looked at the root carefully.


    I saw the root of this medicinal material, there were traces of decay, but the traces were not very obvious. But as long as there are such traces, it means that these herbs are not far away from death. After a lot of continuous inspection, Wang Xiao found that all the herbs were the same.He came to the conclusion that whether it was withered herbs or those with curled leaves, there was something wrong with the roots. If we can solve the root problem of these herbs, we can save the whole herb base.


    If we can''t solve the root problem of these herbs, all the herbs in the whole medicinal base are likely to die. Once this happens, Wang Xiao will lose a lot.


    "Sir, it''s all the same. It''s really irritating." Sun Dafu scolded. Wang Xiao has not yet said such words, he actually showed a very angry look, seems to be more anxious than Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu, the leader didn''t say anything. What are you pretending to be worried about?" Gu Hu asked with some dissatisfaction. Seeing sun Dafu''s look, Gu Hu is really dissatisfied, because in Gu Hu''s opinion, sun Dafu can only pretend in front of the gang leader.


    "Gu Hu, what do you know? I''m also a member of Huaxing gang. If something happens to the herbal medicine base, it will cause great loss to sun Dafu, so can I not worry?" Sun Dafu retorted. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s bad mood at this time, they were worried that they would be punished by Wang Xiao. It is estimated that they would pinch each other''s neck.


    After Wang Xiao checked for an hour, he stood up and patted the soil on his hands. Although the cause of the problem was roughly judged, Wang Xiao still had no way to solve it. Because he is not professional, he has no experience in planting herbs.


    Wang Xiao used to only know how to dig herbs, only know how to find herbs, where will know how to plant. Looking at the endless medicinal base, Wang Xiao is very worried. I don''t know how many such cases can be found after a week''s tour of the whole herbal base.


    Wang Xiao originally planned to tour the whole medicinal base, but it would take at least a few hours for such a large medicinal base to tour all over. Anyway, his divine sense is very strong, so even if he doesn''t have to swim in person, he can observe the herbs in the whole medicinal base with his strong divine sense.


    Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, and then quickly displayed his mental strength. His mental power is all pervasive, like a tidal wave spread out, quickly spread to every place of the medicine base. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful divine consciousness, the situation of the whole medicinal material base all appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    With Wang Xiao''s observation, he found that all herbs in the whole medicinal base had the same situation. His face changed greatly. It seemed that he was really in trouble.


    When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao closed his eyes and looked a little ugly, he thought to himself that the leader of the gang was so fragile that he couldn''t bear the blow. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the base of medicinal materials. It''s just a loss of money. Why cry.


    He thought that the reason why Wang Xiao closed her eyes must be because she was very sad. When Wang Xiao shows his divine sense and finds that many herbs are in the same situation, he looks worried. But Sun Dafu misunderstands him as saying that Wang Xiao should close his eyes and want to cry.


    After opening his eyes, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "all the medicinal materials can solve the problem. It must be solved within three days, and it will get better and better. If the delay is too long, I''m worried that all these medicinal materials will die."


    "Ah! It''s so serious. " Sun Dafu was startled.


    Gu Long and others are also very worried, because they did not expect that the situation is even more serious than they imagined. Those drug farmers are also very worried, they are very worried about the shutdown, resulting in no pay.


    "Qin Luo, do you apply chemical fertilizer?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Qin Luo shook his head and said, "absolutely not, because you said at the beginning that you would rather have a poor harvest than apply chemical fertilizer. Because after applying chemical fertilizer, the composition of herbs will be much worse, so we dare not apply chemical fertilizer. "


    Wang Xiao did say these words before planting medicinal materials, and he was not allowed to use chemical fertilizer.


    "Do you have pesticides?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Qin Luo shook his head and said, "no, because these herbs are still seedlings, we can''t use pesticides. And even if you want to use pesticides, I will inform you in advance, and I can arrange for you to use pesticides only after getting your permission. "


    Wang Xiao frowned and didn''t understand. Since he didn''t pay for flowers and didn''t use pesticides, why did these herbs do this.


    Sun Dafu turned around and looked at the farmers viciously. He yelled: "listen to me all of you. You bastards have planted my herbs to death. I want to deduct all your wages. Not only don''t give you pay, but also fine, heavy punishment


    When they heard sun Dafu''s words and felt the powerful pressure from sun Dafu, the faces of those farmers were very ugly. Because they are just ordinary people, when they face sun Dafu, these advanced experts, they really feel very small.


    "It''s none of our business. We plant according to the process, and we all try our best." A woman is a little scared. If all their wages are deducted, the whole family will have to sleep on the streets.


    "Sir, it''s none of your business. Is it none of my sun Dafu''s business? You have to review it all. Make a good self-examination. After you have finished the examination, hand it in to me. " Sun Dafu scolded.He completely regards himself as the boss and the pharmaceutical farmers as the employees.


    Gu Hu said contemptuously: "Sun Dafu, can you understand the self-criticism written by others? If you don''t know the big words, you still boast."


    Wang Xiao impolitely said to sun Dafu, "shut up and go away."


    Wang Xiao knows that these farmers are not lazy. Because in the whole medicinal base, all the weeds have been weeded, and there are countless traces of hoes on the ground. We can tell from these traces that we all work very hard.

 Chapter 625

    Sun Dafu just likes to pretend. No matter at any time, he wants to show his existence, so he always speaks.


    "Guild leader, in fact, I only mean to frighten them. If they don''t frighten them, they will be lazy. As long as you don''t worry about giving them to me, I promise they will all be obedient. " Sun Dafu showed off.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, the pharmaceutical farmers were not happy. Because sun Dafu actually said that they were craftsmen and lazy. Since the day when Huaxing Gang''s herbal medicine base started, all of them have done their best, just like their own business.


    They are also very uncomfortable when there is something wrong with herbs. Now they are discriminated and blamed by sun Dafu, so they feel aggrieved.


    "Sun Dafu, since you want to manage it, I''ll leave it to you. You''ll be in charge of it all your life." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly, because Wang Xiao asked him to be responsible for life. "In fact, I''m just talking about it. Besides, if you really put this place under the management of sun Dafu, I''m really worried that all the medicine farmers will run away. "


    Of course, he doesn''t want to stay here, because in sun Dafu''s view, this kind of ghost place is remote and remote from the city, even if it is rich, there is no place to spend. It takes hours to go back and forth to find a beautiful woman.


    In fact, what he said is also true. If sun Dafu was to be in charge of this place, it would not take a few months for these farmers to run out. Moreover, Wang Xiao will not really give sun Dafu the herbal medicine base, because he can''t do anything except boast.


    I saw a few cars coming quickly. After seeing these cars, Wang Xiao knew that it must be Lin Dan. Because Lin Dan had several accidents, she now takes many other experts along with her every trip except Xiao Chun.


    When the drug farmers saw the appearance of luxury cars, they were curious about who they were. They had such a high position and so many luxury cars to follow. But although they don''t understand, they know that the boss of this medicine base has a strong backing.


    When the car stopped, only a few luxury cars out of a line of experts wearing sunglasses. These people quickly walked towards the first luxury car and protected it, although it seemed that the protection measures were very strict. But just for those ordinary people, for Wang Xiao, a ground level master, these protections are just empty shelves.


    After Xiaochun got off the bus, he opened the door respectfully. After that, Lin Dan got out of the car. She was dressed in a very fashionable dress, with gold rimmed sunglasses and long hair flowing with the wind. She was extremely beautiful and had temperament. Especially under the protection of so many people, it has become a situation in which all the stars are holding the moon.


    Many people are deeply shocked and admired when they see Lin Dan at this time. Even Wang Xiao is attracted by Lin Dan''s temperament at this time, because she is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. Among all the beauties Wang Xiao knows, Lin Dan has the most temperament, which is probably related to life.


    Because Lin Dan is the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and has lived in this environment for a long time, she has developed a noble temperament. Temperament is an invisible thing, both innate and acquired.


    Some people who have no temperament, even how to install it, don''t have that kind of effect. On the contrary, they feel a little nondescript.


    Sun Dafu couldn''t help wiping his saliva. If it wasn''t for that Lin Dan was Wang Xiao''s woman, he would have rushed to talk to Lin Dan.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter?" Lin Dan quickly went to Wang Xiao, looking at Wang Xiao anxiously asked. After learning that there was an accident in the medicinal material base, Lin Dan came here in a dusty way.


    "The roots of those herbs all rotted. According to my preliminary examination, the reason why those herbs died was because there was something wrong with the roots." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan quickly walked towards the medicine base, looking at the medicine base all over the mountains, as well as the green herbs, she felt some melancholy. Lin Dan is still here for the first time. When she saw the herbal medicine base, she was deeply shocked by the scale in front of her eyes.


    Just think of these herbs accident, so lindane is not happy. Wang Xiao went to Lin Dan''s side and explained to her the dead herbs and the herbs with curly leaves. This matter also concerns Lin Dan''s interests, so Wang Xiao must explain it clearly.


    Lin Dan frowned because she felt the seriousness of the matter and knew that if these difficulties were not solved, it was estimated that all the herbs in the base would die. Once this happens, the interests of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will be affected.


    "Wang Xiao, do you have a way to solve these problems?" Lin Dan asked solemnly.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "not for the time being." Wang Xiao really has no experience in the technology of herbs. If he can cure those complicated diseases, he must be able to catch them. But in these areas, Wang Xiao is really powerless.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Dan asked anxiously. When he learned that Wang Xiao had no way to solve the problem, Lin Dan was really worried. Because she originally put all her hopes on Wang Xiao, but who knows, Wang Xiao has no way at all.After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said, "I''m going to find experts who are convenient for me to check." As long as you have money, you can pay for people. And with Wang Xiao''s position, as long as he says a word, those experts will surely come running.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu despised a, and then said: "experts are reliable, the old sow will be on the tree." This guy seems to be biased against those experts, but what sun Dafu said is also reasonable. China relies on speculation. In fact, many times what experts say is not necessarily true.


    For example, experts say that the food nutrition of so and so is very high, and then what is good, in fact, these are all hype, the purpose is to fry up the price of these things. Anyway, it''s not a crime to talk about, and no one is going to investigate it. Anyway, as long as no one dies, it''s OK, so experts can say whatever they want. Of course, if there is a real human death, experts will tell us the truth of different human bodies, and we will believe it.


    "Guild leader, let''s find yaolao. Maybe he can help us." Gu Long said at this time.


    Wang Xiao almost forgot about Yao Lao. In fact, Gu longzui said Yao Lao. It''s the mysterious old man who sold herbs to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao established a hospital and refined pills, almost all the herbs were purchased from him.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t have much time later, so he gave the people who bought the medicine to Gu Long, so he almost forgot the old man.


    "That''s all. Let''s all go back." Wang Xiao said.


    He plans to go back to Qingcheng, and then go to find yaolao. Perhaps, with his experience and qualifications, he may really know how to solve these problems.


    "Qin Luo, you continue to be in charge here. I''ll find someone to deal with it." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Don''t worry, leader. I will be here all the time." For Wang Xiao''s orders, Qin Luo looked serious. This is his dereliction of duty. He should have reported it to Wang Xiao Long ago. When Qin Xiaoluo''s new order is completed, he must make a good decision.


    Xiaochun didn''t speak to Wang Xiao from the beginning to the end. When she looked at Wang Xiao, her eyes looked like strangers, as if they didn''t know each other. See the expression of spring, Wang Xiao is also some helpless, why this chick is so hate themselves.


    If there had been no accident in the past, or in the herbal base, Wang Xiao would certainly have molested Xiao Chun, but now he is not in the mood at all.


    Lin Dan did not take a car with Wang Xiaoduan, and went back in her car. The two teams drove away quickly and disappeared in the sight of Qin Luo and others. Looking at Wang Xiaona''s disappearing motorcade, Qin Luo thinks to himself that he only hopes the leader can deal with this matter quickly.


    On the way back, Wang Xiao always thought about the herbs. In fact, everyone is the same, thinking about herbs.


    After entering Qingcheng City, I saw the police set up a post to check the cars. All the cars in and out were strictly checked. Wang Xiao feels a little strange. What''s the matter with Qingcheng recently? It always happens.


    In Wang Xiao''s impression, there have been at least three or five such incidents in recent months. I really don''t know whether Qingcheng city is too chaotic or the police are too responsible, which leads to the setting up of Post search, but the former is more likely.


    Because if there was nothing to do, how could those people be so diligent? They would have been watching TV, drinking tea, playing cards or even going on a street date in the duty room.


    "Guild leader, the front inspection is very strict. It may take some time." Gu Long worried.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Although the matter is urgent, the delay has little effect. Wang Xiao didn''t believe it. Because of the delay, all the herbs on the whole herbal base would die.


    "Guild leader, do you want to call director Zhao and ask him to make it convenient for us?" Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to call director Zhao, but he didn''t know how long to wait, so he nodded and said, "OK." It is estimated that it will take a long time for a long line of cars. Anyway, these powers are useless, so Wang Xiao plans to call director Zhao.


    At the same time, Lin Dan also took out her mobile phone to call the big names she knew, so that her team could go ahead. Time is money for them. If they delay for one hour, they will lose a lot of money.


    After Wang Xiao called director Zhao, he immediately arranged for someone to open a driveway for him. For director Zhao''s hospitality, Wang Xiao is in mind, because he has troubled director Zhao several times. Although director Zhao is nothing in Wang Xiao''s eyes, he owes each other several small favors.


    A policeman came to Wang Xiao''s car, asked Wang Xiao a few words, then specially opened a lane to let Wang Xiao and others'' car go ahead. This is the advantage of status. You only need a phone call and you can go if you want. You are not constrained at all.


    "Stop, who let these cars drive first, why break the order." A coquetry came, and Yue Ling came bravely. Although she is a woman, Yue Ling has an air of walking like a tiger.


    Seeing Yue Ling appear, Wang Xiao has a headache, because this girl can''t talk about human feelings. If they were other people, they would certainly give Wang Xiao face, but Yue Ling would not give Wang Xiao face. All the police in Qingcheng City dare to treat Wang Xiao like this."Captain Yue, it was arranged by director Zhao. Please make it convenient. Don''t deny director Zhao''s face." The male policeman saw that Yue Ling came angrily, so he said with some worry. When he spoke to Yue Ling, he looked very respectful.

 Chapter 626

    Everyone in the whole police station is very respectful to Yue Ling. Because Yue Ling not only has a great father, but also works hard and dutifully. This kind of official second generation is rare, so everyone respects her very much.


    Yue Ling said displeased: "at the critical moment, everything has to go according to the process. No matter who it is, no matter who it is, no matter who it is, it can''t give such an order." Yue Ling doesn''t seem to give director Zhao face. It can be imagined that director Zhao would be very upset if he had such staff.


    This male policeman looks at Wang Xiao apologetically, as if telling Wang Xiao that he has no way.


    After Wang Xiao opened the window, he looked at Yue Ling and said with a smile, "officer Yue Ling, we meet again."


    When Yue Ling saw Wang Xiao, she looked stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect to see Wang Xiao here. But in an instant, Yue Ling''s face showed a firm look. "Wang Xiao, even if it''s you, you can''t give priority. We are working, so please cooperate."


    Uncle, you really don''t give me any face. Wang Xiao looked at Yue Ling and said, "my dear disciple, don''t you even know me as a teacher? You are going to be punished for deceiving your teacher and destroying your ancestors."


    Did Yueling forget that she was his master? Did Yueling forget that Wang Xiao helped her to become the team leader. At the beginning, Wang Xiao helped Yue Ling solve many cases, and took all the credit to Yue Ling. That''s why Yue Ling became the team leader so quickly.


    Without Wang Xiao''s help, even if Yue Ling has a great father, even if she comes down to gild, it will take quite a long time to be a captain. But this girl is ungrateful and dares to embarrass herself.


    Yue Lingyi said: "Wang Xiao, we don''t talk about personal feelings during police work, so please cooperate."


    "My Lord, I want to die." Sun Dafu scolded. He was really a little unhappy. Seeing that Yueling didn''t give Wang Xiao face, sun Dafu was a little angry. In his opinion, he was the most powerful person in Qingcheng city. Unexpectedly, Yueling was even more powerful than himself.


    "My dear disciple, how do you want me to cooperate with you as a teacher?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s very simple. Go back and wait for the check in order." Yue Ling said without expression.


    I really regard myself as a passer-by. I pretended I didn''t know myself and didn''t give myself face. "What if I don''t?" Wang Xiao asked. It''s about face, so Wang Xiao won''t go back.


    Yue Ling said, "if you don''t want to go back, get out of the car and accept my careful examination. You can''t leave until you get my permission."


    After saying these requirements, Yue Ling thought to himself. "Wang Xiao, other people give you face, but I won''t give you face. It depends on what you do."


    "Guild leader, let''s rush. If you don''t dare, let Sun Dafu rush. If anyone dares to stand in front of sun Dafu, I''ll kill him." Sun Dafu said carelessly. He, Gu Hu and Gu Long are all in the same car with Wang Xiao.


    Because in sun Dafu''s words, it''s more fashionable to ride in the same car with the gang leader.


    "Sun Dafu, your grandson wants to die. If you don''t see who''s standing in front of you, can you hit him?" Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "If there''s anything you don''t dare to do, uncle, I''m sun Dafu. There''s nothing you don''t dare to do." Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice sounded, as if he said that he was omnipotent, nothing could not be done.


    "That''s the leader''s girlfriend. If you are not afraid of death, try it." Gu Hu despises Tao. He knows that sun Dafu likes to boast, but he doesn''t have the courage.


    Sure enough, when he heard that Yue Ling was Wang Xiao''s girlfriend, sun Dafu shrank his neck. In fact, he didn''t dare, even if he gave him ten courage.


    Wang Xiao opens the door. He wants to get off.


    When Yue Ling saw that Wang Xiao actually got off the bus, she was a little proud. What about the leader of Huaxing Gang? Others are afraid of Wang Xiao, but he is not. Director Zhao gives Wang Xiao face, but she doesn''t.


    "Yue Ling, since you want to check, I''ll let you check." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s right. It''s right to cooperate with the people''s police. If we are enemies of the people''s police, we can''t have any good results." Yue Ling complacent way.


    The policemen behind her all admire Yue Ling. Because even their directors want to give Wang Xiao face, they are very afraid of Wang Xiao, but Yue Ling doesn''t give Wang Xiao face, so these policemen feel that Yue Ling is great.


    When Wang Xiao got out of the car, he suddenly grabbed Yue Ling by the wrist.


    "Ah


    Yue Ling called, and then said, "what are you going to do? Let me go, you bastard."


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to take you away." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Gently pull, Wang Xiao will Yue Ling to pull the car, and then close the door.


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader, you are so great, you are our idol." Sun Dafu kept shouting. He was really happy to see Wang Xiao pull Yue Ling into the car."Wang Xiao, you bastard, what do you want to do? Let me go quickly." Yue Ling is very angry. Wang Xiao actually pulled her into the car, but also in front of her men, so Yue Ling was angry, but also felt very shameless.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take you for a ride." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You bastard, I''ll shoot you." Yue Ling scolded. It''s a shame that she was pulled into the car by Wang Xiao. If this story gets out, how can she get along in the future? What face can she have in front of her subordinates.


    After Wang Xiao whistled, he started the car and drove forward quickly. With Yue Ling''s curse, Wang Xiao''s car left.


    The policemen rubbed their eyes, as if they could not believe the fact that their captain had been hijacked. Actually, some people are not afraid of death, dare to hijack their captain, but after thinking of Wang Xiao''s identity, these policemen also feel that it is not surprising.


    "Shall we chase it?" Asked a policeman, looking at his companion.


    If something happens to Yue Ling, all of them will be involved.


    "Yes, of course. Get in the car After the policeman yelled, he got on the bus with several companions, and then quickly chased Wang Xiao''s car. In fact, they don''t want to pursue Wang Xiao because they are worried about offending him.


    But if they don''t, they will be blamed by their superiors. So when these policemen were chasing, they slowed down and didn''t do anything.


    When Xiao Chun saw Wang Xiao and Yue Ling getting on the bus, she looked at Lin Dan and said, "Wang Xiao is such a jerk that he bullies girls." She originally had opinions on Wang Xiao, so as long as she had the opportunity to distort Wang Xiao in front of Lin Dan, she would be merciless.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "let''s go, don''t worry about him."


    If Lin Lei or her beauties see Wang Xiao''s behavior, they will definitely have opinions and get angry. But Lin Dan is different. She is broad-minded and has a long-term view, so she doesn''t mind Wang Xiao''s behavior.


    Wang Xiao drove the car quickly, heading for his destination. Yue Ling is constantly struggling in the car, but because she is not strong enough, she can''t break away from Wang Xiao. For ordinary people, Yue Ling must be an expert, but for Wang Xiao, Yue Ling is just a rookie.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know what you are doing? Don''t let me go. " Yue Ling scolded.


    "You know, I''m holding you." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Yue Lingqi to stomachache, she continued: "then you know who I am, you dare to treat me like this."


    Wang Xiao said, "of course I know who you are. You are my disciple and my good disciple. So don''t worry. I won''t hurt you."


    Yue Ling is about to cry. If there is no outsider here, she will certainly cry. How can she meet Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m a policeman. How dare you hijack a policeman? Do you know what the consequences will be? You are against the country, against the people and against the thousands of policemen in the whole Chinese nation." Yue Lingyi speaks the truth.


    It''s worthy of being a policeman. In this case, she can still speak up and maintain the dignity of the police.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Is it so serious. Anyway, he was in a bad mood, so since Yue Ling ran into him, Wang Xiao would take it out with her. "Yue Ling, I''m timid, so don''t scare me. Otherwise, if I come out of a traffic accident, you will be disgraced. "


    Sun Dafu was very excited and said, "gang leader, kiss one, kiss one." After that, the guy actually took out his mobile phone and turned on the video recording function, saying: "guild leader, I''m sun Dafu. For recording, please kiss one as a souvenir in the future."


    "No, No." Yue Ling was afraid.


    Now the network is so developed, if Wang Xiao really kisses herself, and these videos are uploaded to the network, how can she meet people in the future.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao told sun Dafu. Uncle, even if you want to kiss Yue Ling, you won''t kiss him in front of sun Dafu. This guy is looking for death, and he even asks for this.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed and shut up, but the leader didn''t appreciate it.


    Yue Ling opens his mouth and wants to bite Wang Xiao. Because she was hugged by Wang Xiao and couldn''t move, but she could bite with her mouth.


    "If you bite me, I''ll take off your clothes." Wang Xiao threatened Yue Lingdao.


    Yue Ling immediately gave up the idea of biting Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened, his heart constantly shouting, bite, bite. In fact, sun Dafu wants Yue Ling to bite Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao really takes off Yue Ling''s clothes, can he see it.


    But imagination is beautiful, reality is impossible.


    Yue Ling looked at Wang Xiao with some grievances, and her eyes were rolling. In fact, Wang Xiao is just bluffing Yue Ling. Even if she really bites herself, Wang Xiao will not really take off all her clothes.After several sirens sounded, I saw several police cars chasing quickly. Yue Ling is overjoyed, because seeing the police car means seeing hope.


    Although there are several police cars chasing behind, Wang Xiao has no pressure at all, and is still teasing Yue Ling in the car.


    I saw a BMW coming at a high speed.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, a woman flew out of the BMW. The woman, who was thrown out, fell heavily on the ground, and actually lay on the ground motionless. A big truck almost ran over the woman. Fortunately, the driver found out in time, so it fell over the front of the car.


    "Madder, what''s the situation? Is it sister Lin who has fallen from the sky?" After seeing this, sun Dafu said with staring eyes.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the car and help me. People will be killed if cars come and go on the road. " Yue Ling cried anxiously.

 Chapter 627

    After Wang Xiao stopped, he took everyone out of the car quickly. When she came to this woman, she was very familiar. She was actually the waitress of Volkswagen international, that is, the woman Lin Lei paid to investigate herself.


    Although the woman Wang Xiao did not like, but life matters, so we can not numbly watch each other die. The woman''s mouth and nose were covered with adhesive tape, her hands were tied back, her face showed a look of fear, her clothes were very messy, almost out of clothes.


    A look at the woman''s situation, Wang Xiao will know that the other side must have been indecent. When Wang Xiao tore the tape off the woman''s face, he touched the other person''s face with his hand. He only felt that her face was very cold, and there was no temperature at all.


    "Dead!" Wang Xiao was a little surprised.


    With his hand in the woman''s nose, Wang Xiao found that the woman was really dead.


    Yue Ling also found that the woman was dead. She clenched her fist and said: "son of a bitch, I must catch you."


    The police cars chasing Wang Xiaolai stopped quickly. When they saw a woman lying on the ground, one of them asked, "chief, what''s the matter?"


    "Leave two people to protect the scene. Other people will follow me. They must catch that son of a bitch. Even if they catch up with me, they must catch that man for me." Yue Ling is very angry. She used to be a policeman full of justice, so when she met these things, Yue Ling would be very angry.


    "Yes." The policemen answered immediately.


    Yue Ling turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I need your help."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. I''m just a citizen. I have no obligation to help you." There are countless such cases every day, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of them, and he has no time now.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you be so insensitive that..." Yue Ling stomps angrily. He thought that Wang Xiao, like himself, must have a sense of justice. But Yue Ling is very disappointed because Wang Xiao doesn''t help her.


    Wang Xiao said: "beauty Yueling, it''s your job. Something happened in my herbal base, so I can''t spare time to help you."


    Yue Ling was very angry, so he took out the police certificate and showed it to Wang Xiao. "I''m a policeman. Your car has been temporarily requisitioned by me. If you have any opinions, you can go to the police station to find me."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. It''s unnecessary. Don''t you know that Yue Ling is a policeman? Does she need to be like this.


    Without giving Wang Xiao a chance to speak, Wang Xiao directly took three policemen to Wang Xiao''s car and drove away. Looking at her speed, Wang Xiao is really worried that something will happen.


    "Damn, it''s so hanging. What''s so great about the police? If you damage our leader''s car, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu scolded.


    This guy is worried about Yue Ling damaging Wang Xiao''s car. In fact, Wang Xiao is not worried about it at all. He is just worried about Yue Ling''s accident.


    The two remaining policemen quickly cordoned off and called the other policemen on their walkie talkies.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao turned and got into other cars.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Long said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, it must be done by people from Volkswagen international."


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded. Needless to say, Wang Xiao knows that Volkswagen international must have done it. It must be because this woman broke the rules of Volkswagen international, which made Volkswagen international almost offend herself and compensate herself 30 million, so Volkswagen international killed this woman.


    "Mad, those people really enjoy it. It must be exciting to kill such a beautiful woman alive." Sun Dafu scolded. Just as he wanted to continue talking, Wang Xiao looked at him displeased, so sun Dafu immediately shut up.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you want to take care of this?" Gu Hu asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "let''s go. The police will take care of it."


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to manage it, but that he has no power to manage it. Because this woman has violated the rules, she will die. It''s just that the means of the mass international are very difficult. No matter what industry people do, they have to abide by the rules of that industry. Once they violate the rules, they will end up dead.


    When this woman violated the popular international blame, privately collected money to investigate the information of the guests, she was doomed to die. Unfortunately for this woman, the person she investigated was herself. If she''s investigating other people, maybe she doesn''t have to die at all.


    In order to ease its anger, Volkswagen international made a compensation of 30 million yuan. They lost 30 million, and their anger can be imagined, so they will surely kill this woman, which is also her own fate.


    Even if the members of Huaxing Gang violated the rules, if the circumstances were serious, Wang Xiao would kill them, but Wang Xiao''s punishment was not so cruel.


    "Gang leader, we can tell the people in the police station that they are the people killed by Volkswagen international, and let them go to Volkswagen international for trouble." Sun Dafu said. In fact, although he usually likes to pretend to be forced, and looks careless, sun Dafu also has a just heart."No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Why?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "this matter will only come to an end. Those who have the ability to investigate will only end up in a hurry. Those who have no ability to investigate will not even know the truth."


    This is the truth. This is the darkness and injustice of society. What justice, what morality, in fact, these are deceptive, just to fool those ordinary people. For some people with status and power, even if they kill a few ordinary people, they will not be punished.


    Even if the people above really want to track down, they can only pay some money at most, or find a ghost to replace them. With the status of Volkswagen international, even if the police in Qingcheng city know the truth, they will not really dig deep and investigate.


    The reason is that the people behind the rise of Volkswagen international must have gone through a lot of ups and downs. Even though they don''t have blood on their hands, there are still some disgraceful things. For everyone who has made achievements, which one is really aboveboard.


    If those departments really can check, they have already checked. Why wait until now. And in today''s society, no one will offend those powerful people because of an ordinary person, unless they don''t want to live.


    Wang Xiao let others go back, and he is with Gu Long three people to find old medicine. After coming to the market of traditional Chinese medicine, we can only see a sea of people in the whole market. Since Wang Xiao established traditional Chinese medicine and the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, traditional Chinese medicine has become the mainstream in some places, and there are faint signs of replacing western medicine.


    However, compared with western medicine, the sales of traditional Chinese medicine is still poor. If you want to completely replace or surpass western medicine, there is still a long way to go. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it will take more than ten years or even longer for Chinese medicine to surpass or catch up with western medicine. Moreover, this is only limited to China, not other countries. The history of traditional Chinese medicine is far beyond that of Western medicine, but it is coming from behind.


    After stopping the car for a place, Wang Xiao took sun Dafu and three of them to yaolao, but they didn''t come to yaolao. Wang Xiao was a little sorry. Because Yao Lao once saved Wang Xiao once, so he always remembered each other''s kindness.


    Walking on the busy street, Wang Xiao remembers that she had been here with Xueer. At that time, Xueer was very naughty and made a lot of accidents here. Fortunately, they were all resolved by Wang Xiao. Thinking of Xueer, Wang Xiao was worried again.


    I just hope Lei Ming can find Xueer quickly, because Wang Xiao has to give an account to the baiyimen. If Qiuxiang and others come to ask for Xueer, and they can''t hand her over, the baiyimen will definitely find trouble. At the end of the street, he came to the old man''s drugstore.


    The place where the old man opened the pharmacy is very remote. Unless he is familiar with people, few people can find it. Moreover, the old man''s character is very lazy, so few people are willing to come here to buy Chinese medicine.


    After seeing the dilapidated tile roofed house, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the door, only to see that the door was closed, and yaolao didn''t seem to be at home. And the door is also covered with gray layer, forming a lot of spider webs. It can be seen that the old man has not been here for a long time.


    Key time can not find people, do not need each other, every time he came in. Wang Xiao even doubted that this was God''s will. Did God not want to plant herbs himself, so the herbs were not there at the critical time.


    "Brother Xiao, the medicine is not here. It seems that he hasn''t been here for a long time." Gu Long worried. I didn''t see Yao Lao. In fact, Gu Long was also a little worried, because the herbs in the herbal base couldn''t be delayed for a day.


    One more day, more herbs will die.


    "Gu Long, when did you meet Yao Lao recently?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After thinking about it, Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, I met Yao Lao before I went to enamel mountain, and I haven''t seen him since."


    Sun Dafu stepped forward. He looked at the gate and yelled: "listen to the people inside. If you are there, you can come out. Otherwise, sun Dafu will smash your door. Ma De, don''t look at our leader. He''s the leader of Huaxing gang. Coming to you in person has given you great face. "


    The man''s voice was so loud that almost everyone in the street could hear him. When the passers-by saw that sun Dafu was very fierce, they all stood aside and seemed to be afraid of him.


    "Are you dead? Don''t you hear my sun Dafu''s words? On the count of three, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kick your door." See or not the slightest reaction, sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. This guy is looking for death. If you offend Mr. Yao, you can kill sun Dafu with a move. Wang Xiao is very clear about Yao Lao''s strength.


    According to Wang Xiao''s original estimation, Yao Lao will at least be a strong man in the early stage of the heaven stage. Sun Dafu, a rookie, can''t offend a master of this level, and even with his own strength, he can''t offend such a big man.


    Sun Dafu laughed awkwardly and said: "in fact, I''m just bluffing him. That old man is really unkind and can''t come out. I can''t stand this kind of person. If I see him next time, I will beat him."

 Chapter 628

    Gu Long said casually: "Sun Dafu, according to brother Xiao, yaolao is a master of Tianjie realm. Do you dare to teach a lesson when you meet a master of this level?"


    "What, heaven level master!" Sun Dafu jumped up in a cold sweat. Sun Dafu was really scared to think that he was shouting at a master of Tianjie. He kept sweating. Fortunately, the other party is not at home. If the old man is at home, he may kill himself.


    "Guild leader, you are really biased. The medicine is always the secret of the heaven level master. You didn''t tell me, which made sun Dafu almost lose money. "Sun Dafu has a lingering fear. He felt that this was the most dangerous time in his life. He even scolded the heaven level masters. Maybe he could show off in front of his companions in the future.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Long are asking around, asking the bosses around if they have seen Yao Lao recently. From the mouth of a boss, it turns out that half a month ago, there were several men in very strange clothes who appeared here.


    Those mysterious men, I don''t know what the old man said. Anyway, I went with those mysterious men. Since then, we have never seen Yao Lao again.


    Although I don''t know who those mysterious men are, Wang Xiao can imagine that they are not ordinary people. They must be masters of some big school, so Yao followed them. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t know what the identity of Yao Lao is, which has always been a mystery.


    Wang Xiao is a little disappointed. It seems that his plan to find medicine has failed, so he can only find other experts. It''s just that among the people Wang Xiao knows, there are no such convenient and capable people. Thinking of Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao plans to find him.


    Li Yuanhong is the leader of dadaomen, and dadaomen has existed for many years. I believe he knows a lot of people. After taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao called Li Yuanhong. A few seconds later, Li Yuanhong''s voice rang out.


    "Lord Wang, how do you think of me? Is there anything I can do for you?" Li Yuanhong inquired on the phone. He knew that Wang Xiao was a man who didn''t go to the temple of three treasures. If he had nothing else to do, he would not have called.


    "Mr. Li, do you know any Chinese medicine experts among your friends?" Wang Xiao inquired. In fact, even if it''s not looking for Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao can be a lot of experts. Because in Huaxia, those experts are a handful, and they can find dozens at random.


    But the so-called experts are all bullshit experts, mad. They are very boastful experts. Those experts who are really capable and capable can''t have so much leisure on TV programs.


    For example, Yuan Longping, the most famous expert in China, is a real expert. He is an expert with ability and ability, so he doesn''t have time to appear in the program to be interviewed by many media.


    Only those experts who sell dog meat with sheep''s head will boast on the program all day.


    Li Yuanhong said curiously, "you are an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, leader Wang. Who else in the world is more proficient in traditional Chinese medicine than you?"


    "You misunderstood me. I''m talking about the expert of medicinal plant." Wang Xiao explained.


    "I see. What do you want to do with this kind of expert?" Li Yuanhong asked curiously.


    Under Wang Xiao''s complaint, he finally learned what difficulties Wang Xiao had encountered, and Li Yuanhong also felt that the difficulties Wang Xiao had encountered were indeed very difficult, imminent and urgent.


    "Gang leader Wang, although I know many experts, they are all nominal." Only Li Yuanhong''s voice rang out. When Wang Xiao felt very disappointed, he just heard Li Yuanhong continue to say, "but I know a really powerful expert. It is said that he once specialized in growing herbs and had an extraordinary origin."


    "Who is this man, please?" Wang Xiao asked happily. Even people like Li Yuanhong praise each other. It seems that that person is really not simple.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s not convenient on the phone, so you''d better come to the provincial capital in person, and if you want to see that person, you have to come to the provincial capital." Li Yuanhong said on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Because this matter is very anxious, so Wang Xiao plans to set out immediately.


    "Gu Long, you go back. I''m going to the province to meet with leader Li, and then he will introduce an expert." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Gu Long nodded.


    Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "guild leader, can you take me with you? I haven''t been to the province for a long time. I want to see the prosperity there."


    Wang Xiao directly refused: "no, you stay."


    This guy is a man who can''t succeed but can''t fail. If he takes sun Dafu with him, Wang Xiao worries that he will only do bad things, so he''d better go alone.


    Sun Dafu beat up and said: "guild leader, every time I go out with you, I feel very honored, because it''s a good opportunity for sun Dafu Guangzong to show off his ancestors. Guild leader, you are just like my father. No, you should be just like my grandfather. You can bring infinite power to sun Dafu. I''d like to live in your great hometown all my life Under the halo. "Gu Hu wants to vomit, even if he has seen sun Dafu''s face, but when sun Dafu says these words, he still can''t stand it. Originally, Gu Hu wanted to attack sun Dafu, but after thinking about it, he finally held back.


    With sun Dafu''s eloquence, Wang Xiao surrendered. In order to curry favor with himself, and to follow him to the province, he even compared himself to his ancestor. Sir, is there such a shameless person in the world today.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s permission, sun Dafu was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    Gu Hu was a little puzzled. He was so brazen in front of the leader that he could get the leader''s attention. Sun Dafu is a living example.


    Sun Dafu drove Wang Xiao to the provincial capital. Although Wang Xiao was able to fly in the sky, he had to drive because he took sun Dafu with him. Wang Xiao doesn''t have a good command of the ground level master''s flying field.


    Although it''s OK to fly alone, you can''t fly with people. Last time you had an accident with Lin Lei, this is the best proof. When I came to Ninghai Province, I saw a sea of people on the busy streets and high-rise buildings everywhere.


    Although he has been here many times, every time he enters Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao can feel the prosperity here and the gap between here and Qingcheng city. Even if it is not a prosperous city, it is not a prosperous city.


    Wang Xiao found a place at will to stop the car, then called Li Yuanhong and asked him to come to pick him up. Li Yuanhong originally invited Wang Xiao to visit his dadaomen, because he had known Wang Xiao for so long, and Wang Xiao had not been to his dadaomen.


    Only for Li Yuanhong''s invitation, Wang Xiao refused, because he didn''t have so much time, so he didn''t want to delay. If nothing happened, or before, Wang Xiao would definitely go to dadaomen to have a look.


    Parking the car at a roadside, Wang Xiao lights a cigarette and puffs, waiting anxiously for Li Yuanhong to come. And sun Dafu is smiling at the roadside, looking at those beautiful women who come and go, this guy is really lecherous, whenever he sees a beautiful woman, he is very excited to howl.


    Wang Xiao can''t look down. He feels that he has lost his face when he is with people like sun Dafu. I saw a big car running fast and hit Wang Xiao''s car.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the rear of Wang Xiao''s car was hit and deformed. I don''t know which guy doesn''t have long eyes. His driving skill is so poor. His car was obviously parked on the side of the road, and the other party could hit his car.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you, dog." Sun Dafu jumped up, clenched his fist and rushed to the other party''s car quickly. After the door of the car was opened, an angry voice rang out: "he, madder, who is it? He stopped the car here to seek death."


    After sun Dafu saw this man, he was so angry that he came back honestly. Because this person is the wolf king, the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, and an expert in the middle of the earth level. Even if you give sun Dafu ten courage, he doesn''t dare to fight against this kind of master.


    "Wolf wolf . wolf king. " Sun Dafu some heart tremble of call, then stagger back to Wang Xiao''s side.


    Wolf king originally wanted to be angry, but when he saw Wang Xiaohou, his eyes burst out with a killing intention. But the killing intention was fleeting and turned into a look of fear. If you had met Wang Xiao before, wolf king might have dealt with Wang Xiao.


    But since he was defeated by Wang Xiao alone last time, he was deeply afraid of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that he would meet wolf king here, and the other side also hit his car. The road is narrow. The wolf king crashed his car.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" The wolf king is afraid. His body originally sent out a strong pressure, or like the tide of retreat. Because wolf king knew that his coercion had no effect on Wang Xiao.


    "Wolf king, is Ninghai your home? Why can''t I be here?" Wang Xiao''s body is surging with the mighty Qi, quickly pressing down towards the wolf king roll mat. When Wang Xiao sends out the prestige, the wolf king feels the pressure is very big, he is a little frightened.


    Wolf king can clearly feel that Wang Xiao''s strength is many times stronger. The last time he fought with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao could defeat himself only in the later stage of xuanjie, but now Wang Xiao is an expert in the early stage of Dijie, so the wolf king is even more uncertain.


    He can even imagine that if he starts with Wang Xiao at this time, he will lose. "Lord Wang, I didn''t mean that. I''m just a little surprised that I met you here." Wolf king said with a smile.


    "Wolf king, you crashed my car, how to solve it?" Wang Xiao asked aggressively. The strength is different, so is the strength. If this happened before, Wang Xiao''s first reaction was to think about how to protect himself, rather than directly asking wolf king how to solve it.


    Wolf king laughed awkwardly. "Lord Wang, I''ll compensate you for how much your car costs." Strength, because he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so the wolf king must compensate Wang Xiao''s money. Otherwise, once the battle with Wang Xiao fails, it''s not about money, it''s about face.Fortunately, there is Jueming building behind the wolf king, so although Wang Xiao''s strength exceeds him, the wolf king knows that Wang Xiao does not dare to attack him for the time being. As long as jueminglou has been protecting his wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao, at least in the last ten years, will never dare to attack him.


    It''s just wolf king''s wishful thinking. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t need so many years. As long as the wolf tooth Gang is restless, Wang Xiao will destroy him at any time.


    "Five million. Give me the money." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Wolf king''s face is a little ugly. Wang Xiao is really black. He asked for five million yuan. Mad, it''s just a crash into Wang Xiao''s car. He''s going to lose five million. Don''t say it''s a collision with a car. Even if it''s a collision with an airplane, you don''t have to pay so much money.

 Chapter 629

    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Seeing that the wolf king did not speak, Wang Xiao was full of murderous thoughts.


    "Well, five million is five million." After wolf king took out his mobile phone and asked Wang Xiao for his account number, he transferred money through mobile bank and gave Wang Xiao five million yuan. The speed of online money transfer is fast. In just a few minutes, Wang Xiao received a message that the money transferred by the other party arrived.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s OK." The wolf king looked gloomy and said, "it''s a real fate. I remember when he talked with Wang Xiao, he was totally condescending and didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all.". But now, in front of Wang Xiao, he even grovels.


    Although five million is not a lot for the wolf king, or even a little distressed, it is about face, not money. People in wolf king''s position attach great importance to face.


    "Well, you can go." Wang Xiao waved at will. Originally, I wanted to embarrass Wang Xiao on purpose and deal with him. But the other side actually so honest cooperation, so Wang Xiao no excuse to deal with him.


    The wolf king turned to get on the bus and drove away quickly. Looking at the wolf king''s car, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao with admiration: "you are so powerful, leader. The wolf king is as honest as a pug in front of you."


    At the same time, the wolf king drives the car angrily. He is blackmailed by Wang Xiao. This is his shame. Since he became the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, he has never been bullied or blackmailed.


    "Wang Xiao, I will kill you and kill you." Wolf king said viciously.


    This is to issue these cruel words, in fact, the wolf king himself is not strong enough. Because the power of Huaxing gang has surpassed that of Langya Gang, and the strength of Wang Xiao has surpassed him. When Wang Xiao was promoted to a local level master, it represented the overall promotion of Huaxing Gang''s strength.


    In fact, the wolf king is very puzzled. Why has Jueming building not started with Huaxing gang up to now? I really don''t know what the landlord is hesitating and indecisive. It''s not like the style of the landlord. Just as wolf king was thinking about those things, he saw a traffic policeman wave his hand to intercept wolf king''s car. It turned out that he was speeding.


    Speeding is strictly prohibited on the streets of the city, because once speeding, traffic accidents are likely to occur. Wolf king see someone dare to intercept his car, so he is very angry, Wang Xiao don''t give face, he can''t do anything, can''t do anything about Wang Xiao. But a little policeman doesn''t give himself face, which is too much.


    "Mad!" Wolf king secretly scolds a, I want to rush past, bump to kill this small policeman.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw the wolf king driving the car, directly bumping the little policeman out.


    "Ah


    All the people in the street screamed when they saw someone hit by a car. Wolf king drove away quickly. He didn''t even need to run away. For people of his status, it''s no big deal to bump into a small traffic policeman. At most, it costs some money.


    Wang Xiao and sun Dafu waited for about ten minutes before they saw a black SUV coming slowly. Wang Xiao saw at a glance that the car belonged to Li Yuanhong. The other party didn''t come very fast, but it wasn''t very slow.


    After Li Yuanhong saw Wang Xiao, he parked his car on the side of the road. "Gang leader Wang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. There''s something wrong in the sect, so it''s a little delayed."


    "It''s OK. It''s hard for you." Wang Xiaoke.


    As the leader of dadaomen, Li Yuanhong naturally has many things to deal with. He can go wherever he wants, just like those lonely people. Therefore, Wang Xiao doesn''t mean to blame each other. Besides, Wang Xiao is very grateful for Li Yuanhong''s time.


    "Lord Wang, why don''t we go to Mr. Nie for a drink first, and then go to the expert." Li Yuanhong is a guest.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "let''s wait until it''s done. I really don''t have time now." The crisis of the base is very urgent, so Wang Xiao can''t delay. Because it only takes one more day, more herbs will die.


    Wang Xiao is now racing against the clock and is not willing to delay for a quarter of an hour.


    "When master Nie learned that you were coming, he told me that he would invite you to have a drink." Li Yuanhong said. Dadaomen has always been sheltered by young master Nie, so they can survive under the pressure of Langya gang.


    Without the protection of Mr. Nie, dadaomen would have been killed by the Langya Gang, and jueminglou would not have watched dadaomen compete with the Langya gang for benefits. Because of the need for the protection of young master Nie, Li Yuanhong has always been strict with his orders.


    Wang Xiao said apologetically, "Master Li, I believe you know my mood now, so I''d better wait until we come back, and then go to master NIE to drink."


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile, "it''s like Wang Gang leader''s mood. Even if there is a beautiful woman waiting for you in the room, you may not be in the mood to go."


    Wang Xiao does not agree with Li Yuanhong''s metaphor. As the owner of Dadao gate, the other side talked about the beauty.


    "Mr. Li, who is that man and where is he now?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.Li Yuanhong said, "if you are in a hurry, let''s talk as we go."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong invited Wang Xiao to get on the bus and ride with him. As for sun Dafu, he drove his own car and quickly followed Wang Xiao''s car.


    Looking at the crowded street outside, Wang Xiao is in a melancholy mood, because these days, she always encounters a lot of things that are not smooth. If it had not been for Wang Xiao''s strong psychological endurance, he would have been overwhelmed by these difficulties.


    However, these difficulties, compared with Wang Xiao''s frequent heartache, can only be regarded as a piece of cake.


    "Mr. Li, who is that man, please?" Wang Xiao asked.


    When it comes to that person, I see Li Yuanhong''s face is very dignified and serious. Having known Li Yuanhong for such a long time, and having dealt with each other many times, Wang Xiao found that Li Yuanhong looked so dignified.


    Li Yuanhong asked with a dignified look: "leader Wang, have you ever heard of Yaowang Valley?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Although she has never been to Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao has heard of its existence. It is said that Yaowang Valley is one of the most powerful forces in China. The strength of this sect can be as famous as the ancient sects such as Shaolin and Wudang, and even more mysterious than these sects.


    No one knows when Yaowang valley was founded, and no one knows how long this sect has existed. However, people who have heard of this sect will turn pale and fear the influence of Yaowang valley.


    It is said that the strength of yaowanggu is stronger than those big families in Kyoto, and the inside information is even more abundant. As early as many years ago, it is said that there was a powerful sect that wanted to destroy Yaowang Valley by uniting with a military and political leader.


    The strength of that force is far beyond jueminglou, who always wanted to kill Wang Xiao. And that big man in the army is absolutely a big man with real power. Just when everyone thought that Yaowang valley was in danger, the powerful sect was destroyed overnight.


    It should be noted that there are three Heaven level masters in that force, but they are not all killed. There is no one alive, and thousands of members are not dead. As for the military and political tycoon, he jumped from a building with dozens of stories. Anyway, no one knows why the tycoon could not withstand the pressure.


    Since that event, there is no school or big man in China who dares to move the idea of Yaowang valley. Moreover, according to many popular legends, after Wang Xiao reorganized them, he can roughly judge that the strength of Yaowang Valley is definitely higher than that of Shaolin.


    Shaolin is the birthplace of martial arts. For thousands of years, it has been regarded by the people in the Wulin as a great master. But the strength of Yaowang Valley can surpass that of Shaolin. This shows how terrible Yaowang Valley is.


    But for this mysterious and powerful sect, no one knows where their headquarters are, and no one has seen their valley master.


    "Master Li, is that man related to Yaowang Valley?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    Li Yuanhong said: "it''s true that the man has something to do with Yaowang valley. No one knows the old man''s name. Everyone calls him Yaowang valley. But this person''s personality is very strange, so it''s hard to ask someone to move him. "


    Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way: "isn''t the medicine old man in the medicine King Valley, but in Ninghai province."


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, yaolao should not be in Yaowang Valley, but in Ninghai province. Because if old Yao is in Yaowang Valley, Li Yuanhong doesn''t know the details of each other and can''t find each other. Although Li Yuanhong is the leader of Dadao sect, in the eyes of many people, he is a man of noble status. But a man of his identity, in front of the super forces of Yaowang Valley, is just like a mole ant. How can he know the trace of Yaowang.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head and said, "it is said that old man Yao left Yaowang valley because he didn''t get along with the owner of Yaowang valley. Just more than 20 years after leaving Yaowang Valley, he has lived in a mountain forest in Ninghai Province, and lived a leisurely life every day. "


    "Have you ever seen this man?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head and said: "in fact, I haven''t met this person either, because I don''t plant herbs and have no contact with these fields, so there''s no need to see the old man. What''s more, old man Yao''s noble status and powerful strength are not what we little people like to see. "


    When Li Yuanhong said these words, his expression was bitter. It seems that as a small person, he really felt bitter. Next, Li Yuanhong told Wang Xiao a lot about old man Yao.


    However, he just hears about these things, and does not know whether they are true or not. There used to be a lot of people asking for medicine, but they didn''t see him. And many of those who go to see are people with respect for their status.


    Among them, many masters'' identities are more noble than Wang Xiao and his. After listening to Li Yuanhong''s speech, Wang Xiao said that he was very worried because the old man had such a character that he had no idea whether the other party would meet him or not.


    It should be noted that many of the experts who wanted to see the old medicine man in the past had higher identities than themselves. Those people could not see the old medicine man. Could they see him. However, although he was worried, since Wang Xiao was determined, he must do it.No matter whether the old man is willing to see him or not, Wang Xiao must see him or her, and invite him to Qingcheng city to see his herbal medicine base in person. No matter how much it costs, Wang Xiao has to finish it.


    After driving for two hours, I came to some remote places in Ninghai province. Although the capital of Ninghai province is very developed, there are also remote places in the most developed and affluent places. Looking out of the window, you can see that there are flood forests on both sides of the road.

 Chapter 630

    Because the terrain of Ninghai province is relatively low, many reservoirs and flood control forests have been built here. Because the government was worried that when a flood broke out, it would roll up all the soil here. Although Ninghai province has not seen such a situation in the past 20 years, we should take preventive measures.


    Along the way, in addition to numerous flood control forests, there are many reservoirs of different sizes. These reservoirs have been built on a large scale. Some of them are very large. They are built according to the mountains, and the whole mountain stream will be built into a reservoir.


    After driving for less than half an hour, Wang Xiao saw more than ten reservoirs, large and small. It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw such a dense reservoir. Fortunately, there are many mountains here, so it is convenient to build the reservoir.


    It''s really difficult to build reservoirs in places without mountains, such as Henan Province. Because there are flat rivers everywhere, it is difficult to build a reservoir, and it is not conducive to water storage.


    After driving to a bamboo forest, Li Yuanhong stopped the car. "Lord Wang, let''s get off and walk. There''s no way."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded indifferently, so he followed Li Yuanhong out of the car. There are dense bamboo forests all around here, including Phyllostachys pubescens, Phyllostachys heterocycla and Phyllostachys heterocycla, as well as many bamboo that Wang Xiao can''t name.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When a gust of wind blows, the sound of rustling will ring in the bamboo forest.


    When the wind blows, it is like the moon in the sky, like drinking nectar, which makes people feel refreshed. Living in the city for a long time and suddenly coming to such a place, I really feel like a fairy house. Looking at the endless green bamboo forest, Wang Xiao is in a good mood.


    In fact, because there is a lot of bamboo here, and it is at the foot of the mountain, so Wang Xiao and others can''t see far. It gives people the feeling that there seems to be bamboo everywhere and there is endless bamboo.


    No matter how you go, you can''t get out of this bamboo forest.


    "Good place." Wang Xiao couldn''t help praising.


    Quiet, elegant, Wang Xiao can only use these words to describe the beautiful here, even Tao Yuanming said the paradise, it is estimated that it is just so. If you can, Wang Xiao also hopes to look for a place with beautiful scenery to live in seclusion.


    But his obsession is too deep, and there are a lot of things that can''t be put down, so Wang Xiao can''t really choose this kind of place to live in seclusion for a lifetime like this expert. Wang Xiao is destined to struggle too much for his life.


    "Of course, you don''t see who lives here, can you?" Li Yuanhong said.


    Sun Dafu scolded and said: "what a wool, what''s good, there are bamboo everywhere in our hometown, like this kind of place, you can have as many as you want. And if you live in such a remote place, even if you have money, you have no place to spend. If you want to find a beautiful woman, you have to run far away. "


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. He thinks about women every day. Besides women, what can sun Dafu think about? It''s a waste of scenery.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, sun Dafu had to lower his head. He thought to himself that the leader of the gang was really full, but he didn''t know that the hungry were hungry. There are so many beauties around him. Of course, he doesn''t know the difficulties of these bachelors.


    "Ha ha." Li Yuanhong said with a smile, "brother sun Dafu is really a man of love. I like it. It suits my taste."


    After hearing Li Yuanhong''s praise for himself, sun Dafu seemed a little excited. He seemed to be happy that he had finally found a bosom friend. As expected, everyone was like-minded.


    Three people quickly walk in the bamboo forest, trample on the ground made of layers of bamboo leaves, only feel the ground is very soft. The tree path here is surrounded by bamboo. Because there are a lot of bamboo here, and the bamboo leaves fall for a long time, countless bamboo leaves are laid on the ground, paving a thick path.


    There are countless bamboo leaves trampling under the feet, making a click sound. In the forest, countless bamboo leaves will fall from time to time, smelling the fragrance of bamboo, making people open-minded. No matter how much sorrow there is, as long as you come to such a place, it seems that you can wash away the troubles in your heart.


    Looking at the shady paths among the bamboo groves and the roads paved with stone ladders, I really feel like a fairyland. Even in Qingfeng of Huaxing Gang, there is no such beautiful environment. It''s hard for Wang Xiao to imagine finding such a good place in Ninghai province.


    Walking less than a few minutes later, one day the winding path appeared in front of us. All the paths were stone ladders. Just because the years are long, so the stone stairs have been covered with countless green moss, and you can smell the smell of moss.


    Li Yuanhong said: "leader Wang, go straight along the stone ladder. In about an hour, we can get to the place where old Yao lives." In fact, Li Yuanhong also inquired about the route temporarily. Although he knew old man Yao lived here before, he didn''t know the specific route because he didn''t have to find him.


    When he learned that Wang Xiao was looking for that kind of expert, and Li Yuanhong knew that old Yao had that ability, he temporarily inquired about the other party''s place of residence, so he knew the route.Wang Xiao nodded and followed Li Yuanhong up the stone ladder.


    Sun Dafu muttered: "it''s true that we chose to live in such a place, which made us have to go so far."


    "Sun Dafu, if you don''t want to go, stay. Don''t complain." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. If you are sincere, you will be smart. You and your party are here because you have something to ask for. Like sun Dafu complaining, if old man Yao knew, he would not help Huaxing solve those difficulties.


    When sun Dafu heard Wang Xiao''s words, he immediately said, "guild leader, where are you? Where are you? Sun Dafu must be. This is a must." This guy looks lively at this time, and no longer has that kind of lifeless appearance before.


    All the way, the three occasionally said something and quickly walked up the mountain. Along the way, Wang Xiao saw some people picking up firewood in the bamboo forest, and some people cutting bamboo. It is said that these people took the pillars back, burned them all into bamboo charcoal, and then exported them to HuangGuo.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also has some helplessness. Why is the best thing in China generally exported rather than used by people in his own country. As long as it''s good at home, it seems that it''s all for export. Then those rich people buy back their own exports from other countries, and they feel very face and fashion. It''s really sad.


    Even more irritating, it is said that there used to be an area where there were two bases specializing in ginger cultivation. One piece of land was planted with poison, and the other piece of land was planted without poison. The ginger planted with poison is for our own people, while the ginger without poison is exported to other countries.


    When she heard the news, Wang Xiao was very unhappy. As expected, she was fighting in a small house. She only knew that those black people who had harmed her compatriots, uncle, would go to hell sooner or later.


    "Wow!"


    I only heard the sound of running water. It seemed that there was a stream not far away. The stream was flowing slowly. When I came to a single wooden bridge, I saw a stream under the bridge. The water in the stream was very clear.


    However, although the water in the stream is very clear, it is not drinkable. Because with the development of science and technology, and the development of the city, the drinking water resources are less and less. In the mountains and forests of big cities, even the clear stream water can not be directly drunk.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao and others saw some pavilions. These pavilions were not built with stones or bricks, but were directly woven with bamboo. Whenever he saw these scenes, Wang Xiao would always think of the scenes in those TV dramas.


    "Why hasn''t it been so long?" Sun Dafu said with his tongue out. As everyone walked very fast and for a long time, sun Dafu felt very tired. Seeing sun Dafu''s tongue sticking out, Wang Xiao was sure that this guy was too drunk, so he hollowed out his body.


    "Sun Dafu, you have to be careful in the future. Don''t be hollowed out by wine and sex." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    As for Wang Xiao''s reminder, sun Dafu said: "in fact, I seldom do that kind of thing, sometimes three or four times a day."


    From a distance, the three heard the sound of a waterfall. From these sounds, Wang Xiaoneng roughly judged that the source of these sounds was not very far, less than a few hundred meters away.


    After hearing the sound of the waterfall, Li Yuanhong looked happy. "Gang leader Wang, as long as we can hear the sound of these waterfalls, we''ll be there soon."


    While Wang Xiao is happy, he is worried because he is worried that he can''t invite old man Yao down the mountain. If the other party is an ordinary person, Wang Xiao in the case of no way, but also the other party to force down the mountain.


    But old Yao used to stay in Yaowang Valley, so the strength of the other side must be very strong, Wang Xiao can''t use strong. If you can''t ask him to go down the mountain, Wang Xiao will delay a lot of time. For his current situation, it''s a fatal blow.


    "My uncle''s is coming at last. If I can''t, my grandson will fall apart." Sun Dafu scolded. I saw that he was sweating so hard that he seemed to walk very hard. As a xuanjie master, his constitution is so poor, which is the harm of excessive wine and sex.


    The three came to a small path on the edge of a cliff. On the left side of the path is a cliff covered with moss and weeds, while on the right side is a mountain stream. The mountain stream is not very high, only a few tens of meters. The valley under the mountain stream is covered with bamboo.


    Dense bamboo growing wantonly, when a gust of breeze blowing, I saw countless bamboo forest below, like waves, constantly ups and downs, swaying. At a glance, the beautiful situation is like the green wave on the sea, the torrent surging continuously.


    It''s enough for two people to walk side by side, so it''s not very dangerous. After walking along this path, I saw a thatched cottage in front of me. The thatched cottage was built at the foot of a cliff.


    And the cliff is actually a waterfall. The ferocious waterfall is like the ribbon of the Milky way, rushing down the gap above the cliff, suspecting the nine sky galaxy. The waterfall with fierce current should have washed down the thatched cottage, because the thatched cottage was built under the current.

 Chapter 631

    But it''s strange that the current didn''t hit the hut, but directly bypassed it. After seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was shocked, because it was not logical and natural.


    "It''s amazing. It''s worthy of being an expert." Li Yuanhong sighed when he saw the location of the thatched cottage and the automatic bypass of the waterfall. Don''t think it''s just a trivial matter, but if it''s not a powerful person, it can''t be done at all.


    "It''s amazing." Wang Xiao nodded. According to Wang Xiao''s judgment, the other side must be a master of heaven, so change the laws of nature. Only the heaven level master can change the laws of nature.


    Even with his current strength, Wang Xiao has no ability to do this. Sun Dafu has some disdain, he did not see the clue. Maybe in sun Dafu''s opinion, it''s just to build a thatched cottage here. If there''s any big deal, he can do it.


    The thatched cottage under the waterfall is not very big and square. In front of the thatched cottage is a road paved with bluestone. The path is not very long. It is paved with ninety-nine bluestones. The number is in the family of nine.


    On the left and right sides of the cottage are bamboo forests, behind which are waterfalls, and in front of which are paths paved with bluestones. As the location of the building is a little high, the water pool is below the thatched cottage. The waterfall above washes down and forms a pool below.


    The water in the pool flows because of the continuous washing of the waterfall, so the water overflowing from the pool also flows to other places. Standing in the position of Wang Xiaosan at this time, looking towards the pool, you can see fish swimming in the water.


    "Gang leader Wang, this is really a good place to live. It seems that the master really knows how to choose a place. He has chosen such a beautiful environment." Li Yuanhong said. It can be seen that Li Yuanhong also envies this place.


    Maybe he also has Wang Xiaoxiang''s idea at this time. He also plans to find such a busy and good environment to go back to the field and live in seclusion in the mountains.


    Wang Xiao nodded to show his approval of Li Yuanhong''s statement. To tell you the truth, after seeing such a beautiful scenery and such a quiet place today, Wang Xiao finally knows why many ancient people like to live in seclusion in the mountains.


    "Guild leader, leader Li, let''s do our business. It seems that we can see this kind of scenery everywhere. As long as we have money to travel to Mount Tai in Huangshan, the scenery we can see is even more beautiful. "Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong walked more than ten steps to the small intersection paved with bluestone, then they looked at the quiet hut in front of them with dignified look. Wang Xiao is worried about whether the other party will meet him. But no matter whether the other party meets him or not, since he has come, Wang Xiao must have a try and will not leave easily.


    "Wang Xiao, my younger generation, has come here specially to see you. Please do me a favor." Wang Xiaolang said.


    Around the valley, came the echo of Wang Xiao''s voice. But in addition to Wang Xiao''s echo, there was no more movement.


    Wang Xiao waited for dozens of seconds, but when he saw that there was still no movement, he said in a loud voice: "I''m Wang Xiao. I''ve come here to see you. Please do me a favor."


    The whole thatched cottage was still quiet without any movement. Wang Xiao even doubts that the other party is not at home, or that the other party doesn''t want to see himself, so he won''t go out.


    Li Yuanhong took a look at Wang Xiao. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "leader Wang, it seems that there is some trouble. The expert doesn''t want to see us."


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, begging is like this. In China, it''s the same situation as long as you ask for people. If you ask for friends or relatives, which one is not humble. The most important thing is to be an official, not only to be humble, but also to spend money.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist. He felt that he really had no face. The three of them came here, but they gave each other a big face. But the damned old man didn''t dare to come out to see them.


    Wang Xiao plans to call again. He uses his real Qi to show his most powerful real Qi and says in a loud voice, "young Wang Xiao, if you have something urgent to come to see you, please meet me." Because Wang Xiao is running the Qi, so the sound is very loud, spread all over the mountains.


    "Chirp! Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    After a series of strange calls came from the forest, I saw countless birds flying quickly and scattered around in panic. Originally quiet bamboo forest, also immediately lively, countless bamboo constantly swaying, countless birds flying fast.


    It turned out that Wang Xiao''s sound waves were very fast. When those sound waves spread quickly, they startled the birds in the bamboo forest, so the scene appeared.


    The thatched cottage was still very quiet.


    Wang Xiao is a little impatient. Even if he has something to ask for, even if he is an expert, he doesn''t need to be like this. He takes himself as the air and ignores him.


    Li Yuanhong was also dissatisfied. His face was a little ugly. It was the first time that he met him.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. This guy was very angry.


    "Creak!"Just as the three were a little angry, they only heard the sound of opening the door.


    Three people''s eyes immediately looked at the wooden door in front, saw a man out of the wooden door. This man is only about 18 years old, but his clothes are very strange, not modern clothes, but ancient, a gray white robe, with black hair on his head, walking with light steps, and putting his hands in his long sleeves, which makes him feel like a schoolboy.


    This man has a pretty face. With his appearance and dressing, plus his manner of walking, he is really like the ancient bookboy. See this man out, sun Dafu looked at each other with some disdain.


    Maybe sun Dafu thinks that there are still people dressed like this. Finally, I saw someone come out. Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to see him, he was supposed to be around old man Yao, so it''s not far to see him.


    The man came to Wang Xiaoshen''s front and back. He bowed and saluted, "I''ve met three friends of humanity in the lower Liu San." As long as they are practitioners, they can be called friends of the Tao. For those who live in seclusion in the mountains, they are very particular about address.


    "I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiaoli replied.


    Li Yuanhong also followed suit. When it was Sun Dafu''s turn, he held his hands and looked at Liu San askance. He seemed to despise each other seriously and didn''t give each other face.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s move, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick him to death. Uncle, is this guy a pig? He doesn''t look at the situation at this time. It''s his own and others who have something to ask others, not others who have something to ask themselves and others.


    Although Liu San is just a small figure, he is also a person around the old man. If he doesn''t give him face, he will not give the old man face. Fortunately, Liu San didn''t care about sun Dafu''s arrogance, so he just smile.


    "Liu San Xiao you, is the elder at home? I have something to ask for to see him." Wang Xiao said respectfully.


    Liu San saluted and said, "I''m sorry, sir is not at home. He was out yesterday."


    Hearing that the other party is not at home, Wang Xiao is very upset and anxious. Thinking that the herbs in the herbal base will die at any time, Wang Xiao is really worried. Even if all the herbs died, Wang Xiao could bear the loss.


    But with so many herbs, Wang Xiao hopes to have a harvest. And if all those herbs die, it will be a fatal blow to Huaxing Gang, the hospital and Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    "Liu sanxiaoyou, where did the elder go and when will he come back?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Liu San saluted and said, "I''m sorry, sir. He''s wandering, so I don''t know where he''s gone, and I don''t know when he''ll be back." Liu Sanli is very important. Every time he answers Wang Xiao''s question, he will salute.


    In this real society, there are people with complicated manners. It''s really wonderful.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go back and have a rest at master Nie''s for one night, and then come back tomorrow." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy. Seeing the lost expression on Wang Xiao''s face, Li Yuanhong was also worried.


    "All right." Wang Xiao sighs helplessly. Since old Yao is not here, Wang Xiao can only go back first. After a night''s rest, he will come here to find old Yao tomorrow morning.


    "Liu San Xiao you, if you come back, please tell him that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, will continue to come tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, I remember." Liu San Pao kune do.


    Wang Xiao left with Li Yuanhong, and sun Dafu walked behind. This guy was more and more angry. So he took a look at Wang Xiao and found that they didn''t leave a message. Sun Dafu quickly turned around and rushed to Liu San.


    "Hi


    After a big drink, sun Dafu swearing and said: "waer, your uncle."


    Like a tiger rushed to Liu San''s body, sun Dafu grabbed the other party''s collar, seems to want to beat Liu San. For sun Dafu''s sudden action, Liu San''s face did not change.


    Although sun Dafu grabbed his collar and spoke rudely, Liu San just kept apologizing.


    "Son, I''ll kill you. The leader of Huaxing Gang came here in person. It''s a great honor for you. The old man can''t get out of here. He even made our leader cry a few times. You can tell me if you should die. " Tightly grasp each other''s collar, sun Dafu said.


    After Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s action, he ran anxiously. "Sun Dafu, stop it." Wang Xiao''s anger at this time really wants to slap sun Dafu to death. Can''t you see that you and others can''t offend each other.


    "Guild leader, sun Dafu is very angry that they treat you like that, so they have to give you an explanation. Otherwise, I will burn his bird hut with a fire. Ma De, I really think that being able to live in a thatched cottage is an expert. I, sun Dafu, can also live in a thatched cottage and be an expert. " The more the grandson said, the more angry he became.


    "Liu San Xiaoyou is not rude to us. Please let Liu San Xiaoyou go quickly." Wang Xiao is not happy. In fact, Wang Xiao sometimes connives at Sun Dafu too much, so this guy always makes trouble.

 Chapter 632

    Because we have lived and died together for several times, Wang Xiao connives at Sun Dafu. As long as he doesn''t commit heinous crimes, Wang Xiao generally connives at him. But Wang Xiao did not expect that with his love for sun Dafu, sun Dafu would make more and more trouble.


    Sun Dafu seized Liu San and said, "you little doll, I have something to ask you."


    "Sun Daoyou, please say something." Liu San is very hospitable. For sun Dafu''s action, he was not angry. It is really rare for him to have such a good self-cultivation.


    "Why wait for our leader to call you three times before you come out, instead of calling you one time." Sun Dafu asked fiercely. Looking at his look at this time, it seems that he would like to throw Liu San into the pool below.


    "I''m sorry. I fell asleep. Please forgive me." Liu San apologized.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, don''t be rude. Go away."


    Feeling Wang Xiao angry, sun Dafu let Liu San go.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. This is my brother''s character. Please don''t mind." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Liu San saluted.


    Wang Xiao left with sun Dafu, and Liu San also returned to the cottage. After sun Dafu walked out more than ten meters, he suddenly turned to look at the cottage and said in a fierce voice: "Liu sanwa''er, listen to me. If your master comes back, let him go to Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city to find our leader immediately, and ask him to apologize. Otherwise, sun Dafu will bring all the experts of Huaxing Gang to level your little cottage. "


    There was no movement in the cottage. Liu Sangen did not respond to sun Dafu''s call and threat. Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "you do not inquire about my sun Dafu''s reputation, inquire about the reputation of our Huaxing gang. In the whole city of Qingcheng, we Huaxing gang will destroy whoever we want. "


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards sun Dafu. This guy really didn''t deserve beating. The character of the pretender didn''t change at all, and he didn''t look at the situation when pretending.


    "I tell you, sir, I..."


    "Ah Before sun Dafu finished his words, he let out a scream. Then he flew a few meters away. He didn''t say anything and his mouth was full of mud. It turned out that Wang Xiao couldn''t stand sun Dafu''s forced behavior, so he kicked him away.


    After kicking sun Dafu, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong quickly walk to the foot of the mountain. "Gang leader Wang, your brother is really interesting, Huobao." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao just shakes his head helplessly, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, sun Dafu is just a guy who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough.


    When sun Dafu got up, he spat out mud all over his mouth. Seeing that Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong had gone far away, he cried anxiously. "Wait for me, leader. I know it''s wrong. I promise sun Dafu that everything will follow your command in the future."


    In front of Ninghai Imperial Palace Hotel, two cars slowly stop. When the door is opened, three men walk out of the car. Countless passers-by, eyes have looked at one of the men, because the man is not only handsome, but also extraordinary temperament. Those kings with chivalry and tenderness are the typical men that many women want. This person is Wang Xiao.


    As they did not see old Yao, they returned to the provincial capital. Here, Wang Xiao has few friends, only Nie Gongzi and Li Yuanhong. Except for two people, Wang Xiao has no familiar people in Ninghai province.


    However, friends do not lie in many, but in useful. Even if there are thousands of friends, but those friends do not help, in fact, it is in vain. Even if there is only one friend, but the other can help you, then only need to have one or two such friends.


    Sun Dafu is very envious of Wang Xiao, because no matter where Wang Xiao appears, she can stand out and attract the eyes of countless beauties. I think sun Dafu is also very elegant. Why don''t any beauties like him.


    Of course, the idea that he looks elegant is just sun Dafu''s personal opinion. The eyes of the masses are bright, and they are either good in their own eyes or really good. The manager of the hotel met Wang Xiaosan politely after they appeared.


    The manager is a woman, although a little older, but the charm is still there, and can better reflect the beauty of women. Besides the Imperial Palace, Wang Xiao had no other place to go, so he followed Li Yuanhong to come here.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao and Mr. Nie are friends, so since they come to Ninghai Province, they must take care of Mr. Nie''s business. If he came to Ninghai Province, he would have to stay in other hotels. It is estimated that Mr. Nie would have an opinion.


    The imperial palace is very luxurious. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there are few hotels comparable to the Imperial Palace in China. As a matter of fact, the imperial palace is just like the imperial palace. As long as people enter here, they will feel the same as entering the palace. As long as you have money, you can enjoy the emperor''s treatment here.


    In this real society, it is impossible for the society to go back to the ancient times when the emperor ruled. But if you want to be emperor, no problem, come to the imperial palace. It''s as luxurious as a palace, and you can enjoy the emperor''s treatment here.It is precisely because of such a good service attitude that many rich bosses, as well as those officials, will come here to spend. Because they also want to experience the emperor like life, so here is the best choice.


    Wang Xiao is sure that the reason why Mr. Nie named this hotel the Imperial Palace must have this intention. It has to be said that he really has the talent of making money and doing business. Compared with the second generation of officials who only know how to gnaw at the old and fight for their father, Mr. NIE is one of those outstanding people. There is a big gap between the two generations.


    Although she had been here, when she entered the Imperial Palace, Wang Xiao was deeply attracted by the luxury inside.


    "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader, you are here, too." After a familiar voice rang out, I saw deputy director Xiao running towards Wang Xiao with a smile. If he had seen Wang Xiao before, he would have treated him coldly. But now, after seeing Wang Xiao, deputy director Xiao''s attitude towards Wang Xiao is like that towards his boss.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised to see the other party here. How could this guy show up here? Isn''t he the deputy director of Qingcheng Public Security Bureau? He went to the Imperial Palace in the provincial capital to spend money. It should be noted that it usually costs more than tens of thousands of yuan to spend here once.


    If you order a little more expensive drinks and other services, you''ll have to spend hundreds of thousands a day. It''s certainly not a good person for a small deputy director to come to such a luxurious place for consumption. He is consuming with people''s fat and cream and calling for serving the people. This is the slogan of people like him.


    For the hospitality of deputy director Xiao, Wang Xiao is lukewarm: "deputy director Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing, but since I met you here, I want to invite you to my room for a drink." Deputy director Xiao said with a smile. He wanted to curry favor with Wang Xiao, because he had some misunderstanding with Wang Xiao before, so deputy director Xiao was worried about Wang Xiao''s revenge.


    With Wang Xiao''s current position and strength, if you want to kill him, it''s as easy as killing ants.


    "No need." Wang Xiao said without expression. Even director Zhao is too lazy to pay attention, let alone a deputy director. If you meet director Zhao here, Wang Xiao will certainly be polite to him. But when he met deputy director Xiao, Wang Xiao didn''t even have the spirit to talk to each other.


    Under the leadership of the manager of the Imperial Palace, Wang Xiao went to the elevator. Generally, the manager will not personally receive the guests who come to the hotel for consumption, because there are many people who come to the hotel for consumption every day. If the manager wants to receive everyone, he will not be too busy.


    However, when some very important and powerful people come to the Imperial Palace, the manager will certainly receive them in person. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, deputy director Xiao has some helplessness. He feels that he is not a good director, and even a martial arts expert doesn''t give him face.


    The consumption of the imperial palace is very expensive. In fact, deputy director Xiao is reluctant to come to this kind of place for consumption. But last time in Qingcheng City, when he wanted to curry favor with Mr. Nie, Mr. Nie said a word, so he came here.


    At that time, Prince Nie said to him that if you want to see him, you should come to the imperial palace. The speaker didn''t mean to listen, and the listener meant to. Deputy director Xiao thought that Mr. Nie might be giving them a hint, so he came here himself.


    It''s just that deputy director Xiao has some heartache and feels unworthy. He has spent hundreds of thousands of money here, but he still hasn''t seen Mr. Nie. So much money was given to young master Nie, but people still didn''t want to see him.


    Deputy director Xiao doesn''t know when this kind of consumption will last, and master Nie will come to see him. In the past, when he went out to spend money, it was the bosses'' treat, so of course he didn''t feel sad. But this time, the consumption is different. He has to pay for it himself, so he is heartbroken.


    After Wang Xiaosan entered the box, Li Yuanhong planned to sit in the East, so he took the initiative to order. Generally, there is a rule on the wine table, which is valid for everyone. That is, if it''s a treat, it''s the one who takes the initiative to order.


    After ordering more than 20 dishes, Li Yuanhong put down his menu, and the manager went out of the box and told the chef to cook in person. In the Imperial Palace, as long as the manager personally told, chefs are priority.


    A few minutes later, a beautiful waiter came in with several bottles of red wine and glasses. The waiter is very beautiful, at least the kind of beauty of the school flower level. In the Imperial Palace, all the waiters and wine attendants are smart, which makes men impulsive.


    "Beauty, beauty." When sun Dafu saw the waiter, his eyes were rolling, and he seemed to drool. He rarely saw such a beautiful woman, so when the beauty waiter appeared, sun Dafu was a bit impolite.


    Wang Xiao is a little annoyed. This idiot is really obsessed with the beauty. When he sees a beautiful woman, his eyes will be dribbling around. It seems that he wants to rush over immediately and wipe the other side dry.


    This beautiful waiter looks calm and generous. Although sun Dafu looks at herself with that kind of squinting eyes, she turns a blind eye. In fact, beauties working in such places have long been used to all kinds of harassment.


    "Beauty, what''s your name, please? My name is sun Dafu. Sun Wukong''s sun is very big and very rich." Sun Dafu introduced himself.The beautiful waiter just smiles. She doesn''t tell sun Dafu her name. Because she''s not a wine escort, she just serves tea and water, so there''s no need to introduce herself. And women who work in such places usually don''t give their real names.

 Chapter 633

    Only the manager and the boss have the right to know their names. No one else has the right. Because they have to keep a hand for themselves, and they are worried that when they leave here to get a job, their once disgraceful side will be known.


    After putting the red wine and wine glass on the table, the beautiful waiter said with a smile, "please take your time, three. The dishes will come up in a moment."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The beauty waiter took a look at Wang Xiao and planned to leave with a smile.


    Sun Dafu stands up and grabs each other''s hand. "Beauty, you haven''t told me your name yet. Can you give me your mobile phone number? I''m very rich. I''m a multimillionaire. As long as you follow me, I promise, you will live a happy life. "


    "Sir, would you please let me go? I have to work. The other guests are waiting for drinks Although sun Dafu grabbed her hand, she was not angry.


    "Beauty, I am a master of Huaxing gang. In the whole Qingcheng City, no one does not know my name of sun Dafu, and no one dares not to give me sun Dafu''s face." Firmly grasp the beauty of Qianqian jade hand, sun Dafu endless way.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Mad and sun Dafu, the pig, said that he was a member of the Huaxing gang and lost the face of the Huaxing gang.


    "Sir, would you please let me go? There are still guests waiting for me to deliver drinks. If I don''t work well, I will definitely be fired by the boss. Do you have the heart to watch me be blamed and fired by the boss?" The beautiful woman''s voice rang out.


    When talking, I saw her look a little pathetic, which is the most good means and skills of beauties. Men all have the instinct to be pitiful. Whenever they see beautiful women so pitiful, men will be soft hearted.


    Sure enough, when sun Dafu heard the beautiful woman''s words, he let go of her hand. "Beauty, I''ll find you after work. I love you at first sight." Reluctantly looking at the back of this woman leaving, sun Dafu really has a kind of love at first sight.


    "Ha ha, brother sun Dafu, if you like beautiful women, I''ll arrange one for you later. I''m sure you''re very satisfied." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    "Really." Sun Dafu''s eyes lit up immediately, completely forgetting the love at first sight he had said to the girl before.


    "It''s true, of course. It''s love at first sight." Li Yuanhong said.


    Sun Dafu is very excited and sits down. Looking at his impatient appearance, he seems to want Li Yuanhong to arrange a beautiful woman for him immediately. Seeing sun Dafu''s manner, Wang Xiao feels that this guy seems to be inseparable from women, but the rich and influential people, who can leave the beauty.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s have a drink first." After opening the bottle, Li Yuanhong poured wine for Wang Xiao and sun Dafu himself. In fact, people with sun Dafu''s status and strength are not qualified to let Li Yuanhong pour wine in person. However, because sun Dafu is a person around Wang Xiao, he will pour wine for sun Dafu in the face of Wang Xiao.


    After the three of them raised their glasses and took a sip of wine, Li Yuanhong continued: "Mr. Nie already knows that we are here. It is estimated that he has something to delay now, so he can''t go away. After dealing with those people, he will come to drink with us."


    Many of the guests who come to the Imperial Palace every day are distinguished people. Therefore, when those people came, Mr. Nie had to meet them in person, drink and talk business with them. Although the status of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong is also very high, compared with some family children, their status is still a little lower. For example, the children of those big families in Kyoto, if they walk out of a lineal family, their status will surpass that of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao.


    "It''s OK. Let''s wait slowly." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. For Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao always feels that he can''t integrate with each other, and can''t be sincere with each other. Maybe it''s because Mr. NIE is not the same person as them. Although Mr. NIE is also a member of the Wulin, he still has more identities. Since he is a businessman and the second generation of officials, he can only communicate with Wang Xiao, who is a member of the Wulin. He doesn''t have the same heroic spirit of life and death.


    Less than half an hour later, all the dishes Li Yuanhong ordered were served. These things are very expensive. If ordinary people work hard all their lives, they can''t afford to come here to spend once. But for Wang Xiao, they only need to spend a meal, which is equivalent to the savings of ordinary people who have worked hard to save for a lifetime.


    There was a fragrance in the box. When sun Dafu smelled the fragrance, he kept drooling and seemed to want to eat these things. When Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s greedy appearance, he felt really shameful, as if he had never eaten delicious food.


    "Gang leader Wang, brother sun, please have dinner." Li Yuanhong said.


    The manager came in with three beauties. When the three beauties appeared in the box, sun Dafu''s eyes immediately brightened and looked at them. "Beauty, beauty." Sun Dafu, while drinking, cried with joy.


    This guy at this time that expression, want how wretched have how wretched. Wang Xiao sees Xiao Hong, who looks at him with a smile. When she saw Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong was very happy and excited, because she had a relationship with Wang Xiao."Leader Li, leader Wang, I hope you three can enjoy yourself." The manager said with a smile. After explaining that the three beauties had served Wang Xiaosan well, the manager turned and walked out of the box.


    "Ha ha, beauty, what''s your name, please? My name is sun Dafu. I''m a master of Huaxing gang. In the whole city of Qingcheng, no one dares not to give me face. If anyone offends me, sun Dafu will destroy him. " Sun Dafu got up, took Xiaohong''s hand and talked on and on.


    Every time this grandson takes a fancy to a beautiful woman or wants to make a decision on a beautiful woman, he will say that he is a member of the Huaxing gang. It seems that he is afraid that the other party does not know that he is a master of the Huaxing gang.


    Xiao Hong just smiles. She doesn''t speak. In fact, Xiaohong hates sun Dafu, but it''s not convenient to say, because what she likes is Wang Xiao. With such a handsome man as Wang Xiao, how can she look up to sun Dafu.


    And although Xiaohong is a woman who does that kind of thing, she is not so casual.


    Wang Xiao is a little upset. Sun Dafu dares to tease his own woman. Ma De, I really don''t want to live. Fighting for women with the gang leader has serious consequences.


    Li Yuanhong didn''t say anything, because it was Wang Xiao and sun Dafu''s business, and sun Dafu was Wang Xiao''s subordinate, so he couldn''t express any opinions.


    Xiaohong looks at Wang Xiao in some dilemma. She wants Wang Xiao to speak for herself. In fact, since she saw Wang Xiao and had a relationship with Wang Xiao, Xiaohong has been deeply infatuated with Wang Xiao and missed Wang Xiao all the time.


    Sun Dafu didn''t find Wang Xiao''s eyes, and didn''t see Wang Xiao''s displeasure, so he continued to take Xiaohong''s Qianqian hand and said: "beauty, it''s not my grandson who brags. As long as you follow me, no one in Qingcheng City dares not to give you face. Don''t say it''s Qingcheng city. Even the whole Ninghai Province, no one dares not to give you face. "


    For sun Dafu''s boasting, Xiao Hong just laughs casually.


    "Beauty, as soon as I saw you, I fell in love with you at first sight." Sun continued.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "brother sun Dafu, you seem to have said such a thing to a girl before. Do you fall in love at first sight when you see any beauty?"


    Sun Dafu was embarrassed. He really forgot that he had said the same thing before. If it wasn''t for Li Yuanhong''s reminding, he would never have remembered. "Mr. Li, that was false before, but this is true." Sun Dafu said.


    "Thank you for liking me, sir, but I have a boyfriend." Xiao Hong said with a smile. After working in the imperial palace for such a long time, Xiao Hong knows men''s psychology very well, so she doesn''t believe sun Dafu''s words at all.


    Li Yuanhong pointed to a beautiful woman beside Xiao Hong and said, "come here."


    The beauty wriggled her waist and walked towards Li Yuanhong with a smile, but her smile seemed to have a trace of loss. Because she is in love with Wang Xiao, not Li Yuanhong.


    But when Li Yuanhong ordered herself, she couldn''t refuse, so she had to go. Among the three beauties, each of them has a crush on Wang Xiao. They just want to have those relationships with Wang Xiao. They don''t like anyone except Wang Xiao.


    But they have no choice, because they just want money, so as long as they have money, no matter who they are. After walking to Li Yuanhong''s side, the beauty shows her white thighs. Then she sits on Li Yuanhong''s thighs and tries to get her hips closer to Li Yuanhong''s privacy.


    "My name is Xiaoxue. It''s a great honor for you to take a fancy to me." Said the beauty. Generally, beauties who work in such places will not give their real names, and their nicknames are usually replaced by spring, summer, autumn and winter or more elegant names.


    "Snow." Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "this name is good, I like it." As he spoke, he stroked the other person''s thigh with a big hand and pinched it, as if to see if it was elastic.


    However, the women working in the Imperial Palace should not only be beautiful, but also be flexible. No matter how beautiful they are, as long as they have worked here for three or five years, they will be replaced. Unless there are many customers coming back, they will be replaced and new beauties will be found.


    For Li Yuanhong stroking his thigh, Xiaoxue just smiles and seems to cooperate with Li Yuanhong''s action.


    Li Yuanhong is a little disappointed. In fact, he wants to find Xiaohong, but Xiaohong belongs to Wang Xiao. It''s a tacit understanding.


    After sun Dafu found Wang Xiao a little upset, he felt very depressed, and the leader of the gang really was. He didn''t have the freedom to find a beautiful woman himself. Uncle, if you want to play with a beautiful woman, you have to depend on the leader''s face. Anyway, sun Dafu thinks so.


    "Xiao Hong, come here." Wang Xiaozhao waved. Of course, his woman can''t let Sun Dafu play. Anyway, as long as Wang Xiao is here, he can''t let other men move Xiaohong. As for his absence, Wang Xiao did not want to pay attention to these things.


    Because he and Xiao Hong only had one time, and it was still equivalent to a deal.


    After hearing that Wang Xiao finally called herself, Xiao Hong happily walked towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao had never called herself before, so she was very disappointed and thought that Wang Xiao didn''t look up to her.Sun Dafu is silly. What''s the situation.


    "Help, help Leader, this is what I like. " Sun Dafu''s strength is not enough. Although he has a crush on Xiaohong, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. He is Wang Xiao''s subordinate, so sun Dafu still dares not rob Wang Xiao of women. Just because he likes Xiaohong very much, so he expresses his opinion.

 Chapter 634

    When Xiao Hong came to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao hugged her, because of some force. "You hurt people."


    "Xiao Hong, tell sun Dafu whose woman you are." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Hong listened to Wang Xiao''s words, so she turned to sun Dafu and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m Wang Xiao''s woman."


    Although Xiaohong admits that she is Wang Xiao''s woman, Wang Xiao does not regard Xiaohong as his woman. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he only comes to see Xiao Hong when he needs to find a kind of stimulation and novelty sometimes.


    If the manager didn''t arrange Xiao Hong to come here this time, Wang Xiao would have forgotten her.


    Sun Dafu glared, as if he could not believe the facts in front of him. How can Xiao Hong be the leader''s woman, and why is the leader''s woman in such a place? Are you kidding? The leader''s woman actually works in such a place.


    Sun Dafu is not reconciled. The beauty he finally falls in love with turns out to be Wang Xiao''s woman. He felt that as long as he appeared with Wang Xiao, he would live in the glory of Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong both chose beautiful women, the last one nobody wanted naturally became sun Dafu''s. He can only hold one of the worst, and his heart is full of grievances. Why, why, why I am the worst every time, only the kind that we don''t want, it''s my turn.


    However, although the beauty is the worst of the three, but also the kind of beauty of the school flower level. After thinking about these things, sun Dafu was also cheerful.


    "Lord Wang, let''s have a drink. I believe Mr. Nie will come soon." Li Yuanhong put one hand around the beautiful woman and said with one hand sitting in her glass. I saw his hand into each other''s buds, but also hard to rub the rub.


    Just for Li Yuanhong''s actions, this beautiful woman just smiles.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to drink because he is not in a good mood. After looking at Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao didn''t speak. Xiao Hong picked up her glass and said, "Master Li, I''ll drink instead of Wang Xiao. Please don''t mind." After that, I saw Xiaohong drink it all in one gulp. Her drinking capacity is very good. As long as the women in these places are generally very good.


    In this case, if a man doesn''t want to drink, he can let the beauty around him drink instead. If Wang Xiao doesn''t care for Xiaohong, she can let Xiaohong drink instead of drinking all the time. This is the rule. Women like Xiaohong can''t object to it. It is precisely because of this potential rule that many beauties in this profession are very good at drinking, and some even have trouble drinking.


    "Leader Wang, Xiao Hong is a good girl. She knows how to love men. You should cherish them." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Xiao Hong looks very happy. She looks at Wang Xiao with a smile and wants to see if Wang Xiao has any reaction. But when she saw Wang Xiao''s expression, she was very disappointed. Because Wang Xiao did not have the slightest expression, it seems that he did not put Li Yuanhong''s words in his heart.


    Xiaohong thought to herself, maybe Wang Xiao doesn''t like him, maybe he thinks he is not clean. Thinking, Xiaohong drank three glasses of wine in a row, and she wanted to borrow wine to relieve her worries. Once you step into this industry, you will bear this reputation all your life.


    As long as the women set foot in this industry, even if they only work for a few days, or just once, they will have this reputation all their lives. For example, a person who has only stolen once will bear the reputation of a thief all his life.


    Wang Xiao saw that Xiao Hong drank one cup after another, so he looked serious and said, "you are crazy. Why do you drink so much wine?"


    Although Wang Xiao blame, but Xiaohong is very happy, very happy. Because she knows that Wang Xiao blames herself and must be concerned about herself, so she blames herself. If Wang Xiao doesn''t care about himself, he won''t blame himself at all.


    "It''s OK. I''m thirsty, so I want to drink." Xiao Hong said.


    "Drink water when you are thirsty, don''t drink." Wang Xiao said.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Xiao Hong changed her tea immediately.


    Sun Dafu depressed thought, the leader is really, is not a miss, dead also has nothing to do with him, unexpectedly so concerned about each other. It''s just that sun Dafu didn''t say these words.


    Everyone was chatting while drinking. Because Xiao Hong was not in a good mood, Wang Xiao only asked her to drink for her once. After that, she drank all the wine by herself. As for sun Dafu, he kept his head down and pulled open the beautiful woman''s clothes. He looked at the things in other people''s flower buds and smelled like a dog.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s dirty work, it seems that he has never played with a woman. Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out.


    It seems that sun Dafu can''t wait. He wants to take the beauty to the room, and then go on the world of two people. It''s just that Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong don''t seem to be in a hurry, and they seem to have to wait for Mr. Nie, so he can''t go first.


    "Bang bang!" There were gentle knocks outside the door.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said. It should be Mr. Nie, because no one will come to this box except Mr. Nie.When the door opened, I saw a graceful man enter the box, this person is very temperament, very easygoing, full of sunshine. He is Prince Nie, the boss of the Imperial Palace, and a man of great status in the world.


    When Mr. Nie entered the room, a smell of wine immediately appeared in the room.


    When Xiaohong three see Mr. Nie come in, they want to stand up and salute. Because Mr. NIE is their boss, they must respect him. Young master Nie waved slightly, indicating that they did not need to stand up.


    "I''m sorry for the delay because there are several important guests," he said with a casual smile


    "Young master Nie, isn''t our leader important? You''ve delayed seeing our leader for other people." Sun Dafu said to Mr. Nie as he hugged the beauty.


    Mr. Nie said with a casual smile: "brother sun Dafu, you''re very serious. Of course, the leader of the Wang Gang is also very important. Everything has to be in the order of first come first served, isn''t it?"


    "Sun Dafu, shut up." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. This guy never thinks with his brain when he speaks. He says what he thinks.


    Sun Dafu had no choice but to shut up. In fact, he was dissatisfied because he was clearly speaking for Wang Xiao, but he was blamed by Wang Xiao. Is it true that he said something wrong, or that Wang Xiao was not pleased with himself.


    "Mr. Nie, this is my brother''s character. He never thinks about speaking with his brain, so please don''t blame him." Wang Xiao apologized. Prince Nie has a great position, so Wang Xiao can''t offend him, at least not for the time being.


    But for now, he and Nie are not enemies, but friends, so Wang Xiao can''t offend him.


    As for Wang Xiao''s apology, Mr. Nie waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I like the sun brothers. They are straightforward and frank. They are worth making friends."


    After getting a casual compliment from Mr. Nie, sun Dafu seems a little excited, so he is on the verge of making friends with Mr. Nie.


    Li Yuanhong invited Mr. NIE to take a seat. He was more respectful to Mr. Nie. After all, dadaomen needed Mr. Nie''s protection. Therefore, the relationship between him and Mr. NIE is a bit complicated. It is not only the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but also the relationship between partners, and even more the relationship between friends.


    After Nie took his seat, Wang Xiao poured a glass of wine for him.


    "Young master Nie, why don''t I call you a beautiful woman? How about we all enjoy ourselves?" Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Nie childe a tiny smile way: "need not, I still have some affairs, so can''t delay too long time." He has to meet a lot of big people and negotiate a lot of big business every day, so he can''t stay in a box for too long.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, young master Nie might not have come to this box. And he is the boss of the Imperial Palace, so for the beauties in it, he certainly won''t move. Some of the business is very big, very influential owners, will not move their hotel women, even if it is to play, will only go to other places to play.


    "Young master Nie, you are really busy. You have to be careful." Li Yuanhong reminded.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but I''m used to this kind of work." Young master Nie said with a smile. In fact, these people have a lot of social activities because they meet all kinds of people every day.


    A lot of business is done on the wine table. A successful man must have the ability of Wine Bureau.


    Li Yuanhong suddenly thought of something, so he said to Wang Xiao: "leader Wang, your last treatment was really useful. It''s just that after giving me some real acupuncture, I can really fight a long war. You are so amazing."


    When he mentioned this, he gave Wang Xiao a thumbs up. Because he had a short time at the beginning, Wang Xiao gave him acupuncture. At that time, Li Yuanhong held a skeptical attitude, but a month later, he was able to persist for more than half an hour, or even longer.


    "Of course, you don''t see who it is." Wang Xiao said with a smile. When men are at the wine table, in addition to negotiating major issues, they also focus on women''s topics, even Wulin people are no exception. This is especially true for those who have a position. No matter where they go, they can''t do without women.


    Don''t underestimate the power of a woman. A lot of business is done at the wine table because of women. So in these industries, women play an important role.


    Nie childe just casually smile, he did not say whether Wang Xiao''s treatment is effective. But from his smile, we can see that in fact, he recognized Wang Xiao''s ability.


    Li Yuanhong continued: "Lord Wang, why don''t you give me acupuncture again to make me more powerful."


    Young master Nie also looks at Wang Xiao and seems to want Wang Xiao to give him acupuncture. Mad, which man doesn''t want to be strong? Which man doesn''t want to be strong. Women always submit to them and beg for mercy.


    "No problem," Wang said


    Li Yuanhong was very happy, but Wang Xiao''s next sentence made him shake his head immediately. Just listen to Wang Xiao said: "extreme things will reverse, if you want me to give you acupuncture, I have no opinion, just give you acupuncture, you will return to the starting point."Li Yuanhong immediately shook his head and said, "forget it. I don''t need this one." Are you kidding? If you let him go back to the starting point, it''s no good to kill him. He hasn''t enjoyed enough of that feeling. How can he be willing to go back to the starting point.


    Sun Dafu recognized the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words. He looked at Wang Xiao and said, "guild leader, I also need acupuncture. I also want to become very powerful."


    Li Yuanhong and Mr. Nie looked at Sun Dafu at the same time, showing a puzzled expression. Two people think, sun Dafu also can''t, so want to find Wang Xiao to give him acupuncture.


    Sun Dafu some embarrassed said: "to tell you the truth, in fact, I sun Dafu also have their own difficulties, anyway, we are all men, you know."


    "Sun Dafu, I can''t do acupuncture for you." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 635

    "Why?" Sun Dafu has a sad face. He can''t figure out why Wang Xiao can''t do acupuncture for himself. Since the guild leader can acupuncture other people, why can''t he acupuncture himself.


    Wang Xiao said: "because you don''t control, it''s useless even if you have natural resources."


    Sun Dafu didn''t give up, so he always begged that Wang Xiao would do acupuncture for him anyway. At Sun Dafu''s request, Wang Xiao had to agree to acupuncture for him when he returned to Huaxing. After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance, this guy is as happy as eating sugar.


    "Master Wang, I heard that you are going to find the old medicine man. Have you seen anyone?" asked master Nie.


    Wang Xiao look sad, some helpless shaking his head way: "did not see people."


    Master Nie said, "if you still can''t see old man Yao tomorrow, I''ll find a way for you. A good friend I know has something to do with old man Yao. It''s just that it''s not convenient for me to contact that person, but if you need it very much, I can contact you tomorrow. "


    "Thank you so much." Wang Xiao said gratefully. It seems that young master Nie has so many contacts that he can have a relationship with old man Yao. I knew that young master Nie could have a relationship with old man Yao, so I went directly to him at the beginning.


    However, from the words of young master Nie, Wang Xiao can also hear that he himself is not willing to contact that person. It should be that person who owes Mr. Nie''s favor. Mr. Nie doesn''t want to use that favor at will.


    Only when human feelings are used on the blade can we get the maximum benefits. Like Mr. Nie, they will bring everyone''s feelings into full play and will not use them easily. Because after one use, there is no human relationship.


    "We are all brothers, so don''t thank me." Said young master Nie.


    Several people drank a glass of wine, Nie childe looked at the time, then stood up and said: "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, so I can''t drink with you, why don''t we get together next time."


    "Since we are all brothers and friends, you don''t have to worry about us and do your business." Wang Xiao said.


    "I hope you have a good time. I''ll try my best to find time to have fun with you." Nie childe left this sentence, then turned and walked out of the box. He didn''t say that he was free, because he had been free once.


    Mr. NIE is a very calculating person. He won''t treat and free the bill easily. Unless it''s a person who has a good relationship and the other party is very important to him, he won''t lose a cent.


    When Mr. Nie left the box, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "Mr. Wang, in fact, Mr. NIE is very busy. He has a lot of things to deal with every day. If he can spare half an hour to drink with us, he already treats us as brothers. As far as I know, young master Nie seldom spends half an hour with any guest. "


    Wang Xiao just nodded. He said nothing to you. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, young master Nie has his own way of life, and he also has his own way of life, so he won''t care about these things.


    "Guild leader, leader Li, let''s have a rest after drinking. It''s late." Sun Dafu looked at the time.


    Wang Xiao also looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening. Time flies so fast that a day passes unconsciously.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s go. Brother sun Dafu can''t wait." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    For Li Yuanhong''s words, sun Dafu seems quite dissatisfied, because in his view, not only one person can''t wait, but everyone can''t wait.


    "Well, let''s have a rest." Wang Xiao stood up and said. Li Yuanhong had already arranged rooms for the three of them, and the manager knew they were here, so he had to arrange rooms for them.


    Sun Dafu hugged the beautiful woman''s small waist and said: "my little baby, let''s go. Don''t worry. Sun Dafu will love you and won''t let you suffer any pain."


    This beautiful woman just smiles, because she won''t worry about these things, because it''s not the first time for her, and the feeling of pain has been gone for a long time. And from what sun Dafu said before, the beauty can tell that sun Dafu is not powerful at all.


    For this kind of not powerful man, Mo said is a, even if it is to deal with a few can. When sun Dafu walked out of the room with this beautiful woman, he saw that his head was very low, almost on the towering part of others.


    After Li Yuanhong smiles, he just pulls the beautiful woman. But he did not need to pull, the beauty will take the initiative to follow him.


    Wang Xiao turned and walked out of the box. He didn''t call Xiao Hong or hold her hand. However, after Xiao Hong saw Wang Xiao walk out of the room, she also followed Wang Xiao out.


    Wang Xiao turned to Xiao Hong and said, "Xiao Hong, go back and have a rest. I''m very tired. I want to have a rest early. I''ll come back to you next time I have time." Although Xiaohong looks the same as Qingping, Wang Xiao doesn''t like a woman of her profession.


    "Lord Wang, I "


    Xiao Hong was about to say something, but Wang Xiao immediately said," don''t say it. Go back and have a rest early. "


    Xiao Hong feels aggrieved because Wang Xiao refuses him directly. Does Wang Xiao really hate and look down on himself. Thinking about it, Xiaohong seems to want to cry, crystal clear tears seem to fall.Why, Wang Xiao despised himself. Since she saw Wang Xiao last time and separated from Wang Xiao, she has been thinking of Wang Xiao all the time. When I saw Wang Xiao this time, I thought I could have a good night with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao let me go back.


    It''s true that she is not clean. She has done some jobs that can''t be seen, but that''s also the need of life. And now those rich bosses, who do not need these women, who will dislike these women.


    "Guild leader, if you don''t want it, give it to me. Anyway, I can have one more." Sun Dafu said with a smile. Seeing that Wang Xiao turned down Xiao Hong, sun Dafu was very happy because he wanted Xiao Hong.


    Ma De, although the beauty around him is also very good, there is still a gap compared with Xiao Hong.


    Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu. What is it? He wants to play with his own woman. Sun Dafu was afraid to look back at Wang Xiao''s eyes. Because Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes are like killing people.


    Sun Dafu side of the beauty, jiaodidi holding his arm, his arm constantly friction in the towering parts, said: "husband go, you are not someone else, why are you so greedy?"


    In fact, this beautiful woman wants to say that you can''t satisfy me with just one, but also think about two.


    Being aroused by the beauty''s action, sun Dafu only felt a hot feeling in his whole body, so he looked at the beauty with a smile and said, "honey, since you are so worried, let''s go."


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything to Xiao Hong, so she turned and entered the room. Just when he wanted to close the door, he saw Xiaohong standing outside the door, with crystal clear tears falling, wronged and sad looking at himself.


    Seeing Xiaohong''s expression at this time, Wang Xiao was really soft hearted, so she said, "come in." He didn''t want Xiaohong to come in or pay attention to her, but when he saw her really pitiful, Wang Xiao really didn''t have the heart. Maybe that''s the nature of men. When every man sees the beautiful women are very sad and crying, they will be softened unconsciously.


    After entering Wang Xiao''s room, Xiao Hong personally closes the door of the room for Wang Xiao. "Do you need a bath? Why don''t I give you a bath. "Xiao Hong wiped away her tears and tried to show a beautiful smile.


    Wang Xiao said without expression: "no, I feel very tired, so I want to have a rest earlier. Do you have anything to say to me? You''d better go back after that."


    "I know you must despise me for being dirty, so you refuse me and despise me, don''t you?" Xiao Hong looks at Wang Xiao and says. She suddenly found that she had the courage to look directly at Wang Xiao.


    Maybe it''s because in Xiaohong''s heart at this time, he doesn''t see Wang Xiao as her own guest, but as the man she likes.


    Wang Xiao did not speak.


    Xiao Hong was wronged and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you. Please forgive me."


    "It''s OK. In fact, I don''t dislike you. Really, I''m just a little tired." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaohong said: "since you don''t dislike me, let me accompany you. You can rest assured that if you don''t want to, I won''t make that request. If you think I just like your money, I can give you back my commission. "


    As for the Commission mentioned by Xiao Hong, in fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t like it. And if he really had those things with each other, he would not care about that little money.


    Xiao Hong looked at Wang Xiao with pleading eyes and said, "please let me stay. I don''t want to be seen as a joke. If my sisters knew they were rejected, they would laugh at me, because they were all jealous of me and wanted to see my jokes. "


    Wang Xiao is a bit speechless. There is competition and jealousy in this place. But it''s normal to think about it, because as long as it''s an industry, there will be competition and jealousy. Even this industry is no exception.


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to refuse Xiaohong''s request, but when he saw her pleading eyes, he really couldn''t refuse Xiaohong''s request. "Well, you can stay, but please leave after tomorrow''s morning." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you." Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    As long as Wang Xiao will stay, Xiao Hong will have a way to deal with Wang Xiao. Because men are inseparable from women, as long as a normal man, after sleeping with beautiful women, can not escape the temptation of women.


    Xiao Hong believes that even men like Wang Xiao are no exception. As long as she sleeps with Wang Xiaogao, she will be able to deal with Wang Xiaogao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao can see Xiao Hong''s idea, but he just cares. Because he is a big man, will he be afraid of these things? Even if these things really happen, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he will not suffer.


    Because he was tired, Wang Xiao was lying on the bed. He wanted to see what kind of means Xiao Hong could use to arouse his desire. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao let Xiao Hong stay is to give each other this opportunity and give her a chance.

 Chapter 636

    Wang Xiao rests with her back on the bed, and looks at Xiao Hong with no expression on her face. And Xiaohong is finishing her hair, seems to want to rest after acid combing. She accidentally dropped the comb on the ground, so she bent down to pick it up.


    But when she bent down, Xiao Hong covered her chest collar with her hand, forming a half covered situation. In fact, when women are half hidden, they are the most charming and beautiful. When Xiaohong covers her collar chest with one hand, it gives people a kind of boundless fantasy, that is, she wants to see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    If at this time to see her true face, perhaps not so charming, and can not give people a fantasy space. Wang Xiao saw her cover up, and her heart overflowed with ripples. He knew that Xiao Hong must have done it on purpose to attract himself.


    Wang Xiao just smiles at Xiao Hong''s good intentions.


    After bending down and picking up the comb on the ground, Xiao Hong said with a smile: "I''ve got it."


    She put her comb around her hair and planned to take a bath in the shower room. Because it''s night now, if you wash your hair, it''s not easy to dry, so when you are young, you specially use a comb to hold your hair so that your hair won''t get wet.


    "Wang Xiao, take a rest first, and I''ll take a bath." Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao said.


    After Xiaohong enters the shower room, she closes the door.


    "Sisi!"


    Wang Xiao heard the sound of the RASS, after hearing these sounds, he began to come up with the scene in his mind, that is, at this time, Xiao Hong took off her clothes one by one, and then revealed her beautiful and flawless body.


    Thinking, Wang Xiao has a kind of impulse, is to quietly go to the door, and then secretly look at the situation inside. The most intolerable thing is that Xiao Hong didn''t lock the door and opened the door. She must have been on purpose, trying to make it easier for her to move.


    Wang Xiao wanted to peep and satisfy her curiosity. But after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Because although Wang Xiao also likes beautiful women, he is not so obscene.


    If sun Dafu was that guy, Wang Xiao was sure that he would run to him and quietly look at the situation inside. Thinking of the crisis of the herbal medicine base and the dying herbs, the ripples in Wang Xiaonei''s heart, which had been overflowing, gradually subsided.


    He has only one day at most. If he can''t invite him tomorrow, the herbs in the whole herbal base will die at least 20%. The death of so many herbs is not the most fatal blow. The problem is that those herbs will continue to show signs of root rot. Maybe in a few days, the herbs in the whole medicine base will have the same consequences. The more she thought about these bad things, the more upset Wang Xiao was.


    Fortunately, Mr. Nie said today that he could have some relationship with old man Yao, so Wang Xiao was a little more at ease. However, it is estimated that with the personality of old man Yao, even if master Nie can really get some relationship with him, he may not be invited down the mountain.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of running water came from the shower room, which broke Wang Xiao''s meditation. Xiao Hong must be taking a bath, so the sound of running water appears in the shower room.


    Wang Xiao''s worry about the herbal medicine base has changed to her fantasy of Xiaohong. She has a beautiful body and a picture of her constantly touching her body in the bath. It will be a very charming and beautiful picture, no matter what man, will be addicted to this kind of picture.


    In addition to the sound of running water, I heard some slight movements of Xiao Hong. About 20 minutes later, Xiaohong came out of the shower room, her tall body wrapped in a white bath towel.


    Bath towel is not very long, just from the upper part of little red chest, has been covering the knee part. In addition to the bath towel covered parts, the rest of the parts are exposed in the air. I saw her hair wet, plate in the top of her head.


    Lotus is to describe the scene when the beauties just walk out of the bathroom, which means very beautiful and charming. In other words, in fact, the most beautiful picture of women is just like a scene of lotus in the water. This sentence is true, at least Wang Xiao thinks so at this time.


    When Xiao Hong came out of the shower room, there was a fragrance in the room. The smell is not the smell of perfume, but the smell from the little red body. In addition to this fragrance, Wang Xiao seems to be able to feel the faint body temperature of Xiaohong, which is very warm and charming.


    Xiao Hong''s big eyes looked at Wang Xiao. She just said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, do you need a bath? I''ll give you a bath." When speaking, Xiao Hong tries to show the most charming and feminine side. And her hand, is tightly grasp bath towel, seems to worry about bath towel will fall at any time.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no need."


    "Oh Xiao Hong just responded and walked slowly towards the dressing table. I saw her walking, hand is still tightly grasp the top of the towel, worried that the towel will suddenly slip, be seen her charming body.


    After seeing Xiaohong''s situation at this time, Wang Xiao began to imagine that if Xiaohong''s bath towel suddenly slipped, her charming and beautiful body would appear next moment. Thinking about it, Wang Xiao seems to want to have such a scene. But imagination is beautiful, reality is impossible.Xiaohong walks to the dressing table and sits down slowly. She grabs the top of the towel with one hand to prevent it from falling, while her other hand is combing her hair with a comb. Her movements are slow and light.


    Women''s light and gentle movements are vividly reflected by Xiao Hong. Looking at the scene of Xiaohong holding her hair in front of the dresser, Wang Xiao feels that she is beautiful, gentle and adorable.


    But I think Xiao Hong is Wang Xiao is a burst of heartache. She is such a beautiful woman, in fact, should not go that way, this may be life, life forced helpless, so she had to choose this road.


    Xiaohong combs her hair slowly. After combing her hair, she gently puts down her comb. Then she slowly stands up, still clinging to the bath towel, and walks towards the sofa on the edge of the bed.


    The sofa is long enough for one person to sleep on. "Wang Xiao, if you are very tired, you should have a rest early. Thank you for leaving me. Otherwise, I will be ridiculed by those sisters." Looking at Wang Xiao very gently, Xiao Hong''s enchanting voice rang out.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t do anything for you." Wang Xiao said casually.


    After Xiaohong walks to the sofa, she slowly lies on the sofa. Her charming and slender figure is S-shaped. She puts one hand under her head and looks at Wang Xiao vaguely. After a slight smile, Xiao Hong grabs the blanket and covers her body gently.


    After she slowly closed her eyes, her long eyelashes were black and long. She was naturally beautiful without any dressing. Wang Xiao likes the beauty of plain clothes most, without the natural beauty of rouge powder.


    Xiaohong''s body trembles slightly, her delicate and moving manner makes people feel stingy when they see it. Maybe she was shivering because she was a little cold. Because it''s night now, the temperature of night is a little low, and she just came out of the shower room, so her temperature is a little low.


    Wang Xiao can clearly see that the blanket on Xiao Hong''s body moves slowly with her shaking. "Xiao Hong, if you are very cold, come and have a rest. Don''t catch a cold." It''s pitiful to see her, so Wang Xiao said.


    "Well!"


    After Xiaohong uncovers the blanket, she grabs the blanket wrapped in her body with one hand and walks toward Wang Xiao. Her hand has been holding the blanket tightly, as if worried that her body would be seen when the blanket slipped.


    After walking to Wang Xiao''s bed, Xiao Hong slowly lies beside Wang Xiao. With the distance between her and herself getting closer, the quiet fragrance becomes more obvious and charming. The smell of this fragrance can really fascinate countless men.


    Lying beside Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong closed her eyes tightly and seemed to be resting. However, she originally grasped the blanket''s hand and slightly lowered it down, causing a deep gully to appear in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    On both sides of the deep ravine, there is a peak as pure as white. Half exposed in the air, just a little bit, you can see the red top of the Forbidden City. Wang Xiao took a look at Xiao Hong''s body, then said with a smile, "release your hand."


    Xiao Hong is very happy because Wang Xiao let go of her hand. It seems that Wang Xiao is fascinated by herself. She thought before that, as long as Wang Xiao can let herself stay, she will have a way to fascinate Wang Xiao.


    It seems that she is right. She can really fascinate Wang Xiao. "I don''t know. It''s cold." After Xiao Hong opened her eyes, Jiao Didi''s ecstatic voice remembered that she seemed really afraid of cold, so she didn''t want to loosen the blanket.


    "Xiao Hong, is this your service attitude? You are afraid of the cold when you let go of it." Wang Xiao said with a smile. He didn''t get angry. He just spoke to Xiao Hong with a smile.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Hong said, "do you really have the heart to let others get cold? Do you really have the heart to watch me get cold? You men only know how you feel, but they don''t care about her feelings."


    She has a pair of blurred eyes, like a glance at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is sure that Xiaohong is deliberately pushing and using such a move to stimulate his inner desire.


    Wang Xiaoke is not in such a good mood, and Xiaohong slowly said these words. Don''t be vain. Such a beautiful and charming woman is around. If you don''t want such a chance, it''s not as good as a beast. Anyway, it has happened once, so even if it''s a relationship with Xiaohong again, it''s no big deal for Wang Xiao. Because once and twice are the same, so why care.


    "Sisi!"

 Chapter 637

    "Wang Xiao, you are so bad. Why are you so rude?" Some wronged looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong seems dissatisfied. But when she talks to Wang Xiao, she tries to make her voice very gentle and charming.


    "Hey, hey, I have a crush on you." Wang Xiaoyi, holding Xiaohong, just like catching a chicken, stuffed it directly into his bed.


    "Ah


    The next moment, I heard the voice of Xiao Hong''s cry: "Wang Xiao, can you take it easy? Do you want to kill people?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, he still did his own way. How can he be light? Can you be light, mad? If you kill him, you will kill him. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so. Maybe it''s because he thinks it''s more exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    until two hours later, Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong were lying on the bed. Wang Xiao''s face showed a very satisfied expression. He seldom got such satisfaction. Only when she is with Xiao Hong can Wang Xiao get such satisfaction.


    Because Xiao Hong is very good to him, no matter what Wang Xiao wants to do, or how to do it. If it were for her beauties, such as Lin Lei and Qingping, they would not indulge Wang Xiao so much, and would not let Wang Xiao do whatever she wanted.


    Xiaohong turns around, her hands covering her abdomen, seems to feel some pain, so Xiaohong''s face is a little ugly. Wang Xiao hugged her. When she saw the painful expression on Xiao Hong''s face, Wang Xiao asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you very uncomfortable?"


    "You can say it." Xiao Hongdu''s mouth is a little raw.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiao Hong said, "you don''t treat me as a person."


    Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way: "I how don''t see you become a person." He is really a little puzzled. Xiaohong''s words are too exaggerated to say that he doesn''t treat her as a human being. If he doesn''t treat Xiaohong as a human being, will he be with her and have these relationships with her.


    I only heard Xiao Hong say: "if you treat others as human beings, you will not be so rude, and you will not take others'' body seriously. It''s easy for a man as fierce as you to destroy a woman wantonly. "


    Listening to Xiao Hong''s talk, Wang Xiao feels sorry. Before, he just looked after his personal feelings, so he didn''t take into account Xiao Hong''s feelings. Now when she heard Xiao Hong say these words, Wang Xiao really felt sorry.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll give you 100000 yuan as compensation for your account number." Wang Xiao said apologetically. Perhaps at this time in Wang Xiao''s heart, he felt that only with money can he make up for his apology to Xiao Hong.


    Originally thought that Xiaohong would refuse or agree, but what Wang Xiaowan did not expect was that Xiaohong actually cried, and saw her crystal clear tears fall, it seems very wronged, very sad.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you cry? " Wang Xiao asked anxiously when she saw Xiao Hong crying. Did he say something wrong, which made Xiaohong angry.


    "You don''t understand." Xiao Hong dried her tears.


    "I don''t know what?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiao Hong didn''t speak. She just got up and put on all her clothes. Just when she was dressing, she felt her abdomen in pain. She really couldn''t stand it when she and Wang Xiao had a lot of trouble just now. However, in order to satisfy Wang Xiao, and let Wang Xiao enjoy, so Xiao Hong has been gritting her teeth.


    After putting on the clothes, Xiao Hong covers Wang Xiao with the quilt. "Wang Xiao, take a rest. Don''t be too tired." Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    Although Xiaohong is just a casual action, it is moving in Wang Xiao''s eyes. A lot of times is like this, perhaps which woman inadvertently a move, will deeply get the man''s heart.


    Looking at Xiaohong''s caring look, Wang Xiao thinks to herself that it''s not that she doesn''t understand, but that she can''t let go. Xiao Hong''s tears before, and she said she didn''t understand before, in fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao really doesn''t understand, but that he doesn''t want to understand.


    Maybe Wang Xiao''s idea is old-fashioned, maybe it''s because of his different identity, so he can''t put down this face. In fact, if this kind of thing is spread out, it can be said that there is some shame, but there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    It should be noted that the men today will not find women in these industries to stimulate. It should be noted that in ancient China, there were many famous women in brothels. And those brothel women, but also left a number of lamentable, unforgettable love of life and death.


    It should be noted that even the women who accidentally set foot in these industries are sentimental and righteous people with rich emotional color. Du Shiniang, Li Shishi and so on, when people know them, who will discriminate against them because of their industry.


    "Xiao Hong, why do you do this kind of business?" Wang Xiao can''t help asking. Although she has known Xiao Hong for some time, Wang Xiao asked her for the first time.


    Xiao Hong didn''t speak, only a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    After about a few seconds, Xiao Hong sighed and said, "Wang Xiao, have a rest earlier." She doesn''t want to tell the sad past, perhaps because of different experiences, so Xiao Hong deeply knows that people live in this world, everything has to depend on themselves."If you think I''m a friend. You should tell me that. " Wang Xiao continued. Seeing Xiaohong''s sad look, Wang Xiao really wants to know her past and know her better.


    Xiaohong looked sad and said: "in fact, I really don''t want to do this, I really don''t want to, but I have no way, no one can help me, and I don''t have money, so when I''m desperate, I choose this industry intelligently."


    Looking at Xiaohong''s tearful face, Wang Xiao didn''t urge her, just quietly listening to Xiaohong''s next talk, just want to quietly listen to Xiaohong''s talk, want to know her past.


    After trying to calm the sadness in her heart, Xiao Hong slowly tells her story. In fact, she seldom said these words to people, and she was not willing to say them to people. Because in Xiao Hong''s view, the world is indifferent. When you say the pain in your heart, others may just be watching jokes, so she seldom reveals her mind in front of outsiders.


    In Xiaohong''s story, Wang Xiao learns what happened to her. It turns out that Xiao Hong''s father used to cooperate with others in business. The business was ok, and the family was very rich. She, her brother, mother and father lived a carefree and happy life.


    At that time, Xiaohong was still a college student. She had a bright future, full of ambition, and wanted to enter Tsinghua University. And her grades are very good, and she is the top student in the school.


    Just when Xiao Hong is full of the illusion of no time, the family''s misfortune comes. His father was killed by a business competitor, who was very powerful and no one dared to provoke him in their place.


    The death of her father is not only a spiritual but also a material blow to the Xiaohong family. The three members of their family are running around in order to get justice for their father and make the murderer who killed his father face legal sanctions.


    It''s just that the person has a lot of rights, so the petition of the three members of their family is not only ineffective, but also persecuted by each other. Xiao Hong''s younger brother was just a high school student at that time. He was thrown down from the sixth floor, resulting in multiple fractures of the whole body. His life was in danger.


    At that time, Xiaohong and her mother were helpless and helpless. The original happy family, just because the villain''s cruel, so their family reduced to the point of begging life.


    My father was killed because of business competition, and my brother needed a lot of money when he was hospitalized. Xiao Hong and her mother bought the house and all the valuable things, but it was still not enough for medical expenses. At that time, Xiao Hong''s spirit was about to collapse.


    Looking at her mother who has been crying all day, she is heartbroken. Looking at her brother lying in the hospital, she only feels a moment of weakness. Xiao Hong wants to help her mother and revenge. Wang Xiao quietly listens to Xiao Hong''s story. Maybe it''s because he has some relationship with Xiao Hong and sympathizes with Xiao Hong, so Wang Xiao is very angry. He clenched his fist tightly and wanted to kill the villain with one knife.


    "Woo woo When she told these sad stories, Xiao Hong was full of tears and kept crying. Wang Xiao gently wiped away tears for Xiao Hong. If he could know Xiao Hong earlier, maybe Xiao Hong would not be like this.


    After learning what happened to Xiaohong, Wang Xiao can''t help but think of Qingping. If Qingping hadn''t met herself at that time, she might be the same as Xiaohong. But Qingping''s luck is very good, she met her own.


    After crying for a while, I saw Xiaohong crying eyes, suddenly revealed a trace of killing, her killing is very terrible. Even when Wang Xiao saw the killing intention in Xiao Hong''s eyes, he was also a little frightened.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that in the eyes of a weak woman, he would show this kind of killing intention, which can make the local level experts feel it. This may be the experience of life, no matter who, as long as encounter Xiaohong this kind of thing, there will be such a killing.


    I only heard Xiao Hong''s vicious voice saying: "in order to get revenge, I will do whatever I can, as long as I can kill that man, as long as I can get revenge for my father and brother, I will not be afraid even if I pay more."


    Next, in Xiao Hong''s story, Wang Xiao learns what happened. Xiaohong in order to revenge, so she released a message on the Internet, offering the first night for revenge. She posted her photos on the Internet, as long as someone can avenge her, she will give them to anyone for the first time.


    Those days, Xiao Hong was uneasy. In fact, she didn''t want to be like this, and she didn''t want to be degenerate. Because she knows very well that as long as she takes this step, she will never go back. Because she is no longer the pure girl before, but she does not care so much.


    Thinking of her father''s tragic death, what happened to her younger brother, and how her mother turned white overnight, Xiao Hong bit her teeth. Even if she gave her life, even if she died, she would finish it. Finally, half a month later, a romantic killer found Xiaohong.


    The murderer is very handsome and young. When the man comes to Xiaohong, he promises to help Xiaohong get revenge. And when that person saw the beauty of Xiaohong, he was also attracted by the beauty of Xiaohong.


    Xiaohong is a little afraid, because she is afraid that the other party will cheat her and disappear after she gets her body. The killer saw Xiaohong''s mind, so he promised Xiaohong that he could kill Xiaohong''s enemy first, and then ask Xiaohong.Xiaohong agreed, because as long as the other party can revenge for themselves, even if it is to pay life, not to mention the body.


    The killer was really powerful, and didn''t let Xiaohong down. Speaking of this, Xiao Hong''s eyes showed a vicious look, and her voice became a little vicious. Wang Xiao some can''t believe, so gentle beauty, voice and look can become so vicious.

 Chapter 638

    One night, the killer came with her enemy. When she meets her enemy, Xiao Hong wants to cut each other to pieces. Killer very natural and unrestrained to small red said, the enemy is in front of you, you want to each other how.


    After a few years, Xiaohong still clearly remembers that her enemy knelt down in front of her and begged for mercy, and promised that as long as Xiaohong didn''t kill him, he would give Xiaohong a lot of money. Xiaohong was a little timid at that time, so she didn''t dare to do it. She just asked the killer to do it herself.


    Until now, Xiao Hong seems to be able to hear the cry of the enemy. Because at the request of Xiaohong, the killer cuts her enemy into pieces and cuts each other''s flesh.


    Her enemy at the beginning tore heart crack lung of cry, beg small red don''t let a person torment him, give him a happy point. But Xiao Hong wanted him to be cut to pieces, so how could she agree. She also clearly remembered that the killer was like killing a pig. When she cut each other''s meat with a knife, she even had a smile on her face. It seemed that she was killing a pig instead of killing a person.


    She also clearly remembers that her enemy died miserably at that time. Later, when the police found her enemy''s body, the other party had a skeleton and had no meat. That scene is really bloody, really terrible, but Xiaohong is very happy, because she finally got revenge.


    That night, for the first time, she gave it to the killer. Afterwards, the killer disappeared. Xiao Hong didn''t know where he was, but she didn''t need to know. Because between her and the killer, it was just a deal, and we didn''t have any feelings.


    Although revenge, but the younger brother is still lying in the hospital, still need a lot of treatment. Xiaohong has no way. Later, introduced by her friends, she came to the Imperial Palace and became the number one here. Because of the money, my brother finally recovered and left the hospital.


    Over the years, all the money Xiao Hong made went to her brother''s University. She degenerated and became the kind of woman everyone hated. But Xiaohong didn''t regret it, because her brother not only recovered, but also her father''s revenge, so she really didn''t regret it.


    Even if you give yourself another choice, Xiaohong will choose this road, and she will stick to her choice. Xiaohong doesn''t feel that she is wrong. She always thinks it is right, because it''s better to be happy than to live with hatred.


    Later, when Xiaohong entered the Imperial Palace, the enemy''s family came to him. They wanted to kill Xiaohong. Xiao Hong was very afraid at that time, so she asked master NIE to help him. When Mr. Nie knew what happened to Xiaohong and that she was his employee, he personally threatened those people so that they did not dare to speak.


    Over the years, Xiao Hong also wants to change her job. But on the one hand, she can''t do anything, and on the other hand, she owes young master Nie. It is precisely because of the help of young master Nie that the enemy''s family dare not deal with her and her family.


    So unless the Imperial Palace doesn''t want her, she will be in the Imperial Palace all her life to pay off the kindness of young master Nie. After talking about these experiences, I saw Xiao Hong''s crystal clear tears falling.


    Wang Xiao has some remorse. It turns out that Xiao Hong has such an experience. He regretted that he shouldn''t have done that to Xiaohong before. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao did not look down on Xiao Hong at this time, but admired her very much.


    Xiao Hong is very brave. If her girls encounter this kind of thing, they will not be so brave as Xiao Hong. She is really brave, which is worthy of Wang Xiao''s admiration. Although Xiaohong finally chose the disgraceful Road, it is not Xiaohong''s fault, it is the fault of society, it is the fault of realism.


    Are there few examples of forcing good people into prostitution. When a person is lonely and helpless, when a person is desperate, when a person can''t report, he will choose to go on a road that can''t go back. Wang Xiao remembers that there is a saying called the fury of cloth clothes, blood splashing three feet. It is very appropriate to describe Xiao Hong''s experience.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what happened to you." Wang Xiao hugs Xiao Hong tightly and says.


    The night wind is blowing slowly. Xiao Hong may be because she is sad about these sad things, or because she is tired, so she falls asleep. Only hearing Xiao Hong''s even breathing voice, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated.


    After gently let go of Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao slowly stood up, he went to the window, and then slowly smoked a cigarette. This night, Wang Xiao thought about a lot of things, but he always hesitated.


    Although there are many such things every year, who let him meet Xiaohong, who let him have a relationship with her. Looking at Xiao Hong who is sleeping, Wang Xiao feels that the beautiful woman in front of her is very charming. Her life experience is very charming indeed.


    If not, maybe Xiaohong is now a student of Tsinghua University, maybe she will have a good future and a good family in the future. But because of this experience, even if Xiaohong''s life is over, her heart will always leave an unforgettable scar.


    The next morning, when it was bright, Xiao Hong was still sleeping quietly on her bed. Looking at her charming face and tearful eyes, Wang Xiao felt a little heartache. Perhaps this matter, red has long been deeply buried in the heart.It''s all because of herself. If it wasn''t for herself, Xiao Hong would not have said these things and would not have been so sad. Wang Xiao thought about it, so he picked up a pen and wrote down his name on a check, and then wrote down a large number.


    After finishing all this, Wang Xiao wrote another letter and gently placed it beside Xiao Hong. Wang Xiao kisses Xiao Hong who is sleeping, then turns around and walks out of the room. When I was walking in the corridor, I saw Mr. Nie just coming.


    "Lord Wang, did you have a good rest last night?" Looking at Wang Xiao, young master Nie said with a smile.


    "Mr. Nie, there is something I want to discuss with you." Wang Xiao said. After that, Wang Xiao turned and entered a box in the corridor. Although I don''t know what Wang Xiao has to do with himself, master Nie still follows Wang Xiao into the box.


    The box is very quiet, only Wang Xiao and Mr. Nie. Looking at Wang Xiao, Mr. Nie asked curiously, "what can I do for you, Master Wang? As long as I can help you, I will help you."


    "I want to redeem myself for Xiao Hong." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He didn''t make a detour with Mr. Nie, but directly entered the theme.


    Young master NIE is a little surprised. It seems that he never thought that Wang Xiao would redeem herself for Xiao Hong. How can a man with status like Wang Xiao fall in love with a woman like Xiao Hong. In fact, some people wanted to redeem Xiaohong before, but when they heard the price asked by Mr. Nie, they gave up. Although those people are also very rich, some of them are even richer than Wang Xiao, it is very stupid for them to spend so much money to redeem themselves for an actor.


    "Lord Wang, I heard you right." Nie childe some curiously asks a way. He can''t seem to believe it''s true. Maybe it''s just Wang Xiao''s impulse for a moment.


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking? Mr. Nie, you can give me a price. How much do you need to redeem Xiaohong?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    When Prince Nie saw that Wang Xiao was serious, he said with a smile, "Master Wang, we are all friends. As long as you really like Xiaohong, and Xiaohong is willing to follow you, you can take her away from here at any time. I don''t want your money. "


    "If you are a friend of course, you should ask for money," Wang Xiao said


    Master Nie knows Wang Xiao''s character. As long as Wang Xiao decides something, he will insist on it. "Gang leader Wang, you like Xiao Hong and want to support her?" Mr. Nie asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Why is that?" Nie childe doesn''t understand of ask a way. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t like Xiaohong, why should she redeem herself for Xiaohong? Is it because she has too much money.


    "She should have her own life, not here." Wang Xiao said.


    "I see." In fact, for Wang Xiao''s action, young master NIE is quite puzzled. If Wang Xiao likes Xiao Hong and takes care of her after she redeems herself, he can understand Wang Xiao''s behavior. But since Wang Xiao likes Xiaohong, she doesn''t keep Xiaohong. It just costs a lot of money to redeem her. Like Wang Xiao''s practice, young master Nie didn''t quite understand.


    Maybe Mr. NIE is particular about interests. No matter what they are pursuing, they are all interests. So he really doesn''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior.


    "How much is it? Have a good time." Wang Xiao asked directly.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Nie offered a price to Wang Xiao. The price is not very high, but it is not very low. Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it, so he gave Mr. Nie a check directly. He doesn''t want to do anything, just hope Xiaohong can have a bright future in the future.


    Maybe my behavior is a little silly, a little silly. But be silly, even if your behavior is a little silly, Wang Xiao also hopes to be silly this time. No matter how much money he spent, Wang Xiao would not regret it. Even after many years, when Wang Xiao thought of it, he would not regret it. Just as Xiao Hong had never regretted when she made that decision.


    After Mr. Nie accepted Wang Xiao''s check, he didn''t say anything. Because he knows that people like Wang Xiao will never regret their decisions as long as they make them. Besides, people like Wang Xiao only care about pleasure, not money. As long as they are happy, they can spend a lot of money.


    "Mr. Nie, I hope you can arrange Xiaohong to leave here as soon as possible. Don''t embarrass her." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Mr. Nie said with a smile, "brother Wang Xiao, who do you think I am? We are all brothers. How can I go against your will? What''s more, you paid me back."


    After a few polite words with Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao walked out of the room. I saw sun Dafu walking out with weak legs. This guy was too tired and crazy last night, so he was a little weak today.


    Look at the beautiful woman beside sun Dafu. She seems to have no feeling at all. Besides, she also helps sun Dafu walk. Wang Xiao some shame, on Sun Dafu this body, unexpectedly also want to two beauties, uncle, a beauty will sun Dafu so, he also want to two..


    "Guild leader, guild leader, you are out." When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao, the guy asked with a smile."Sun Dafu, how were you last night?" Like sun Dafu, Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu was very satisfied and said, "Hey, it''s not bad. With my ability, no matter what beauty you are, you will all beg for mercy." This guy is really boastful and doesn''t think about it. At this time, he is walking with the help of a beautiful woman, like someone who can make a beautiful woman beg for mercy.

 Chapter 639

    For sun Dafu''s boasting, Wang Xiao is dismissive. Maybe others don''t know sun Dafu''s character, but Wang Xiao knows it very well. Besides boasting, sun Dafu has no real ability.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t believe in himself, sun Dafu pinched the beauty around him and said, "did you beg for mercy three times last night?"


    The beauty said with a smile: "yes, my husband, you are so powerful. They have begged for mercy three times." Although the mouth said so, but the beauty is secretly thinking, also don''t know who beg for mercy. But in order not to save sun Dafu''s face, she can only cooperate with him.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao with purple air, as if he is showing off his ability. Can''t it be that only Wang Xiao has that ability, but he doesn''t.


    "Sun Dafu, since you are so powerful, I don''t need to do acupuncture for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, sect leader, it''s not her who has begged for mercy three times. It''s me who has begged for mercy three times." Sun Dafu was very depressed. Although these words have no face, sun Dafu would rather have no face than the opportunity of acupuncture.


    Li Yuanhong came out with the beautiful woman in his arms. He was very satisfied. Because since he got Wang Xiao''s treatment, he is really a lot more powerful and powerful. Just last night, the beauty said she couldn''t stand it.


    The beauty around Li Yuanhong is not in good spirits. She is a little soft when she walks. It can be seen that he is much more powerful than sun Dafu. At least Li Yuanhong doesn''t need a woman to support him. Moreover, his feminine spirit is somewhat atrophied.


    Because it''s expensive to come to the Imperial Palace, Li Yuanhong plays hard every time he comes here. Mad, I spent so much money. If I don''t hate playing enough, how can I live up to the money.


    "Where''s Xiao Hong, leader Wang?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wang Xiao said, "I''m still sleeping."


    "Ha ha, you are so powerful that you can''t get people up. It''s amazing." Li Yuanhong raised his thumb.


    After hearing Li Yuanhong''s words, sun Dafu had a bad feeling in his heart. Uncle, we are all men. Why is Wang Xiao so powerful and so weak. Wang Xiao can''t afford the beauty, but he can''t get up because of the beauty. That''s the gap.


    Sun Dafu is very yearning, only hope that he has Wang Xiao''s ability. If he can have Wang Xiao''s ability, at least he can show it around.


    "Master Li, if you don''t have time today, you don''t have to go with me. I can go with sun Dafu." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay Li Yuanhong''s time, because the other party, as the leader of Dadao sect, has a lot of affairs to deal with every day.


    "If you''re not here, I''ll take time to accompany you no matter how busy I am. Your business is mine." Li Yuanhong said.


    Sun Dafu touched the beauty beside him and said, "beauty, remember my name. My name is sun Dafu. I''ll come back to you next time."


    "Husband, people are waiting for you." Hearing that sun Dafu had to come to find herself, the beauty was a little happy.


    After pinching each other, sun Dafu left with a smile. In fact, he thought to himself, uncle, if I come again next time, I won''t come to you. There is such a beautiful girl as Xiaohong. Why do I come to you.


    Sun Dafu plans to come quietly next time with Wang Xiao behind his back, and then deal with Xiao Hong. Think of here, this guy heart unexpectedly a burst of excitement. But he didn''t think that he would never have this chance again.


    Prince Nie personally sent Wang Xiao and his three men out. He had planned to go with Wang Xiao. Because he has a lot of social activities, he can''t leave. Every day there are many important guests. As long as they come here, they will look for Mr. Nie. Therefore, Mr. Nie seldom leaves here.


    This is the home of young master Nie. He seldom leaves here unless there is a very important business negotiation. Anyway, the people who come here every day to find Mr. Nie are all kinds of people with different purposes.


    Some come for business, some for promotion, and some for asylum.


    Meanwhile, after Xiao Hong wakes up, she doesn''t see Wang Xiao. Looking at the sky outside, I saw that it was already bright. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao." Xiao Hong called a few times, but Wang Xiao didn''t respond to her.


    Xiao Hong is curious about where Wang Xiao has gone. Just when she is puzzled, Xiao Hong sees a check and a letter on the bed. Curiously picked up the letter and looked at it, only to see a line of words written on it.


    Live a good life, start from scratch, leave here, the world is so big, there is always room for you.


    Look at the check again. When you see the amount on the check that is enough to make you worry about food and clothing in the future, you can see little red''s crystal clear tears falling. The crystal clear tears fell down her cheek and wet the check in her hand.


    "Sympathy or charity?" Xiao Hong said to herself. However, she is very clear that she and Wang Xiao will never meet again, because Wang Xiao will not see her. When Wang Xiao left this letter, it means that he will never see him again.A burst of bitterness and pain in Xiaohong''s heart, because she didn''t expect that the ending was like this. She doesn''t blame Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao doesn''t feel sorry for himself. On the contrary, Wang Xiao only favors himself.


    Xiao Hong knows that Wang Xiao still can''t let go of her identity as an actor, so she doesn''t want to be with her. Looking at the letters over and over again, Xiao Hong slowly stretched out her hand and gently stroked the letter. Then she carefully put it away. Because she knows that this is the first and last thing Wang Xiao left for herself, so she should collect it well.


    In fact, she can think of, Wang Xiao will certainly care about her identity. But she did not think about it, and did not expect that it was such a result.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as she was daydreaming, there were gentle knocks outside the door.


    "Come in." Looking at the gate, Xiao Hong said. She dried her tears, because Xiao Hong was worried that the comer would see her crying. Although she is only a girl, but also a degenerate girl, but for their own crying, Xiaohong has always been hidden very well, will not let people see her cry.


    Because Xiaohong knows that when others see their crying, they will not really listen to you, they are just watching the joke. So over the years, Xiaohong won''t let people see her tears.


    When the door opened, I saw Mr. Nie enter the room.


    "Boss," Xiao Hong sees Mr. Nie enter the room, so she plans to stand up.


    Young master Nie waved at will, indicating that Xiao Hong didn''t need to get up. In fact, for the women in the Imperial Palace, Mr. Nie was very good to them, but even so, everyone was afraid of Mr. Nie.


    "Xiao Hong, you can leave here after a rest." Said young master Nie.


    "Boss, where do you want me to go when you ask me to leave here?" Xiao Hong asks curiously. Apart from here, she really doesn''t know where she can go.


    "Go where you want to go, no matter where you go, just don''t be here." Young master Nie looked serious. In fact, he really doesn''t want Xiaohong to go, because Xiaohong is here. Every month can help him make a lot of money, but since Wang Xiao gave the money, so Nie childe can only let Xiaohong leave here.


    "Boss, my contract period has not come yet. Can I really leave now?" Xiao Hong asked anxiously. In the Imperial Palace, because Xiaohong is the number one beauty, the Imperial Palace has signed a contract for several years.


    Before the end of the contract period, Xiao Hong can''t leave here, but the Imperial Palace has the right to let her go.


    "Wang Xiao has redeemed himself for you. You are very lucky to meet such a good man, who is willing to spend so much money to redeem himself for you." Young master Nie looked serious.


    When Xiao Hong heard that Wang Xiao had spent so much money for her, she was very moved. It should be noted that in addition to paying a lot of money to redeem her, Wang Xiao also gave her a large amount of check.


    "Clean up early and leave here. You have worked here for several years, and I can''t treat you badly. You deserve it." Young master Nie gave Xiao Hong a check.


    Xiao Hong doesn''t want a check from Mr. Nie, because she once owed him.


    "Take it. You are still very young and have a long life. If you encounter any difficulties, you can come to the imperial palace to see me." After putting the check in Xiao Hong''s hand, Mr. Nie turns and walks to the room. What he said to Xiao Hong is a talisman for her.


    With Mr. Nie''s check, Xiao Hong remembers here, maybe because she has some feelings for it. But thinking that she can''t do this kind of work all her life and that she has her own way of life, Xiao Hong stands up and plans to leave here.


    I just think that I will never see Wang Xiaoshi again. Xiaohong is very sad and only feels the pain in her heart. "He doesn''t belong to me, forget it." Xiao Hong murmured to herself. Even if you like Wang Xiao again, and you can''t do without Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao doesn''t belong to you, so Xiao Hong can only leave sad.


    Maybe many years later, she has her own life. Maybe many years later, in a strange city, she met Wang Xiao suddenly.


    Wang Xiao three people sitting in a car, fast toward the destination. Because one car is enough to accommodate the three of them, Wang Xiao and the three of them only drove one car. Li Yuanhong drove the car and drove quickly towards the front.


    Originally, sun Dafu was driving, but Wang Xiao was not at ease to let him drive when he saw that his legs were weak. Thinking of Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao is worried about her. Pick up the phone, Wang Xiao want to call Xiaohong, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao finally put down the phone.


    Since you want to forget Xiaohong, you should be more cruel. It''s not a good thing that lotus roots are broken. Wang Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated. It turned out that someone sent a text message. After opening the message, I saw a short message from Xiao Hong.


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao. Meeting you is the happiest time in my life. I''m gone. Since you choose this way to end, I will not contact you from now on. I will try my best to forget you, because you don''t belong to me. Goodbye, Xiao Hong. "After reading the text message from Xiaohong, Wang Xiao sighed. Maybe it''s because my worldly view is too serious to forget. Wang Xiao can only pray in her heart, hoping that Xiao Hong can have a happy life and forget herself.


    "Gang leader Wang, you seem to be in a bad mood. Are you worried about the medicine base?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, Li Yuanhong asked curiously.

 Chapter 640

    Wang Xiao shook his head, he did not tell Li Yuanhong the real reason. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, there is no need to tell the other party this. Since he chose to forget Xiao Hong, it''s over.


    When Qin Xiaoluo meets Wang Xiaomei, he calls him. Because he is very clear about Qin Luo''s character, if there is no big deal, Qin Luo will not disturb himself. "Hello, Qin Luo, how about the herbs?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Although Wang Xiao always hoped that he would never hear the bad news, he still heard the worst result. Only listen to Qin Luo on the phone, Jiao said: "the leader is not good, the situation of those herbs is very serious."


    "How far has it gone?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Qin Luo said anxiously: "before, the herbs with curly leaves showed signs of withering and yellowing. Not only that, but more herbs continue to show signs of leaf curling. "


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Madder, it''s really adding insult to injury. It''s a deadly rhythm.


    "I see. You always pay attention to the changes of herbs. I''m looking for experts." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Gang leader, hurry up. I''ll wait for you." After Qin Luo finished, he hung up respectfully.


    Holding the mobile phone, Wang Xiao sighed.


    "Guild leader, are those herbs more serious?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "yes."


    Sun Dafu swearing said: "mad, how can it be like this? Are we being given yin?"


    Sun Dafu''s unintentional words make Wang Xiao have some doubts. Is it true that he has been given yin. When I think of this, I see Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out a killing idea. He just looked at Sun Dafu with the powerful killing intention in his eyes.


    Sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao was looking at himself with a murderous look in his eyes, so he immediately shook his head and said, "guild leader, it''s not my Yin, I don''t have a Yin medicine base." This guy is so timid. Wang Xiao didn''t doubt him.


    According to Wang Xiao''s judgment, the reason why there was an accident in the herbal base should have been given Yin. Because if it''s soil quality, and if it''s other problems, those herbs don''t die so soon. According to the changes of those herbs at this time, the trend is really fierce.


    "Mad!" Wang Xiao clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of strong intention to kill. If he knew who was in the Yin medicine base, Wang Xiao would kill him himself. No matter how powerful the backstage is, Wang Xiao will kill him.


    "Master Li, can you hurry up?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, you''re seated." The master of Li gate stepped on the accelerator and sped to the front. He drives very fast, far beyond the normal speed. And because of Li Yuanhong''s status here, even if he was speeding, the police didn''t dare to speak. Even if they saw him, they had to stay away.


    At the same time, two men appeared in a luxurious box. These two men are from Jin and Huaxia. The man in the state of Jin looked at the Chinese and asked, "what''s the situation of Wang Xiao''s herbal base?"


    The Chinese looked gloomy and said, "don''t worry, can I do it myself?"


    "That''s good." The people of Jin nodded. He is really reassured about the other side, because the other side is very capable. And he can''t deal with a lot of things, usually find this person to deal with. Over the years, this man has never let him down.


    The Chinese continued: "as far as I know, Wang Xiao''s herbal base has seen a large number of herb deaths. Now he is very busy. He is looking for experts everywhere to solve this problem."


    "Ha ha!" The people of the state of Jin were very proud and said with a smile: "the experts of the state of China, it''s OK to fool the people of their own country. They don''t have any real talent at all."


    "It was." Said the Chinese.


    The people of the state of Jin were very proud and said, "you are a master of using poison. If you just use a few bottles of powder, you will let Wang Xiao''s herbs go wrong."


    After being praised by the people of Jin, the Chinese looked respectful and said, "as long as you say something, don''t say that you will poison all the herbs of Wang Xiao, even the whole people of Qingcheng."


    The people of the state of Jin shook their heads and said, "no, we''re just looking for money. There''s no need to hurt too many people''s lives. Don''t forget that Huaxing Gang is an ancient country that has existed for thousands of years. There are so many talented people, so let''s not take risks.


    If Wang Xiao were here, he would recognize the man of Jin. Because this person is Henry, the representative of Western medicine in China. With the emergence of Wang Xiao, the rise of traditional Chinese medicine in China gradually, the trend of catching up with western medicine has appeared.


    In order to prevent this scene, so those experts in the kingdom of Jin, go all out to prevent the rise of traditional Chinese medicine. If they want to stop the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, they have to stop Wang Xiao''s development, so they have to do their best to destroy all Wang Xiao''s plans.


    As long as Wang Xiao has a plan for traditional Chinese medicine, they will try their best to destroy it. Anyway, they can''t watch the rise of Wang Xiao''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Wang Xiao, I''d like to see what skills you can use to resolve these crises." Henry''s eyes revealed his intention to kill.Wang Xiaosan drove to the foot of the mountain and got off at the same time to walk. Because there is no road ahead, it is necessary to get off and walk. Once again in this bamboo forest, Wang Xiao can still feel the beauty of the scenery here.


    The green and shining bamboos are constantly dragged by the breeze. The bamboo forest is like a sea of bamboos. Although she had seen the scenery before, Wang Xiao still admired the beauty of the place.


    Because of the breeze and the beauty of the scene, Wang Xiao''s sadness recovered a lot. Originally because of the troubles of Xiaohong and the medicine base, many of them disappeared at this time.


    The three stepped on the stone stairs and quickly walked towards the cottage. Because the speed of the three people is a little fast, and their feet are a little hard, they only hear the sound of bursts of clicks. It turned out to be the sound of the bamboo leaves on the stone stairs.


    As they had been here once yesterday, Wang Xiaosan was familiar with the road and quickly walked towards the thatched cottage. About 20 minutes later, he arrived at his destination. On the cliff behind the thatched cottage, the torrent of water, like the Milky way of nine days, fell like a torrent of thousands of miles.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the waterfall water, water impact on the boulder, so splashed off countless crystal clear water. Dense drops of water, like pearls, crash down. When the water splashed on Wang Xiao''s face, he only felt a little cold.


    Standing here, looking at those splashing drops, I feel like a rainstorm in the sky. The rain is very heavy, it seems that these rainstorms will never stop, there will always be this situation of pearls scattered all over the sky.


    Looking at the quiet hut under the waterfall, Wang Xiao looked worried. If you can''t invite the old man down the mountain, those herbs will wither continuously. Wang Xiaozheng is about to make a sound when Liu San''s pace is light and light, and he runs out slowly.


    Wang Xiaosan stood at the entrance of the road paved with bluestones, waiting for Liu San''s arrival. When Liu San came to Wang Xiao and others, he bowed and saluted: "the three are friendly."


    Wang Xiao returned the gift at will, and then said to Liu San, "brother Liu San, have your master come back? I have something urgent to find him."


    "I''m back." Liu San replied.


    Wang Xiao looks happy, the other party is finally back.


    However, Liu San''s next sentence worried Wang Xiao. "But my master is resting. You can''t disturb him. My master has a long sleep every day. If you don''t want to wait, you can come back tomorrow, or you can find a place to rest and wait for my master to wake up. "


    "Mad!"


    Sun Dafu jumped up immediately. This guy was in a state of mental atrophy before, but when he heard Liu San''s words, he jumped up quickly and looked lively.


    "Your uncle, why do you want to rest and sleep? The leader of Huaxing Gang came in person. Do you have to wait. Your uncle wants us to come back tomorrow. You should be looking at the cottage, lying trough. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    As far as sun Dafu is concerned, if you want to say that he has no culture, he even knows how to look after the cottage. If you want to say that he has culture, he probably can''t even write his own name.


    "Brother sun, I can''t see it. You know how to look after the cottage." Li Yuanhong said to sun Dafu with a smile.


    Sun Dafu was a little proud and said, "of course, don''t think that sun Dafu is a rude man. In fact, I am also a man of culture. Sun Dafu is the only high-quality student who graduated from our village school."


    Only sun Dafu can say this to the top students who graduated from his village. Moreover, when he said these words, he did not feel shameful, but felt very glorious.


    For sun Dafu''s anger, Liu San just kept apologizing, saying that it was his master''s character, and he had no way.


    Sun Dafu seized Liu San''s collar, and then said: "son, you listen to me, and immediately go to inform your bullshit master that the leader of our Huaxing Gang is coming. Let him come out immediately to plead for guilt. Otherwise, if I sun Dafu go in, I will destroy him."


    "Sun Dafu, let go of the three brothers Liu." Wang Xiao looks unhappy.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Dafu was very upset, so he pushed Liu San and pushed him back a lot. "Boy, get out of here."


    Liu San clasped his hands and bent over to Wang Xiao and said, "three Taoist friends are really sorry. When my master wakes up, I will inform him as soon as possible."


    "All right." Wang Xiao said helplessly. He is now asking each other, so Wang Xiao can only wait patiently. And Wang Xiao was worried about that, not the other party.


    Liu San pointed to a bamboo forest. There were several stone Dunzi and a stone table in the bamboo forest. "Three Taoist friends, why don''t you go there and have a rest? I''ll pour you tea to quench your thirst. You can chat over tea or wait for my host."


    Sun Dafu seemed to have been touched by his nerves, so he jumped up and said, "mad, who is in the mood to drink your tea, go away."Wang Xiao said to Liu San, "thank you for your kindness, but no, you''d better take care of your master."


    "Those three please." Liu San said politely, then returned to the cottage.


    Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, why don''t we go there and have a rest? Anyway, old Yao is resting."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded helplessly. Although he is very anxious, these things can not be solved by him. The initiative is in the hands of others, so even if Wang Xiao is worried, there is no way.


    "Ma De, when Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang to go down the mountain, he just looked at the cottage. Is this guy more powerful than Zhuge Liang, and he wants us to do it again?" Sun Dafu followed Wang Xiao, swearing as he walked.

 Chapter 641

    Wang Xiao turned to sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, if you feel aggrieved, you can go back. No one will let you come."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Sun Dafu said with a simple smile: "guild leader, I just feel that it''s not worth it for you, so I just want to complain. You are our leader. In my heart, you are even greater than my ancestors. How can you be so angry? "


    After walking to shidunzi in a bamboo forest, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong sat down at will. Pieces of fallen bamboo leaves fall on Wang Xiao one after another. But for these fallen bamboo leaves, Wang Xiao was too lazy to pay attention to them and let them fall on him.


    It''s very clean here. Although there are some bamboo leaves on the ground, it''s more natural. In many places of historic interest, although there are also places with beautiful scenery, there are white garbage everywhere. In today''s society, white pollution is really serious.


    "Lord Wang, it seems that we have to wait for a while." Li Yuanhong said with a bitter smile. It''s the first time he''s been in this situation. It used to be said that it was hard for old man Yao to invite him. Today, he finds out that all the rumors are true.


    Three people sitting in the bamboo forest, quietly listening to the birds chirping in the forest. In this beautiful bamboo forest, from time to time, you can see countless birds flying around, flying happily in the forest.


    The situation in front of the three people is very beautiful, but Wang Xiao is not in the slightest mood to watch. Because in his mind, there is only the crisis of the base of medicinal materials. Besides that, other food is hard to attract Wang Xiao''s attention.


    Sun Dafu didn''t know where to take out a steamed bread. This guy was eating the steamed bread and swearing. He didn''t know what to say. But don''t think about it. Wang Xiao knows that he must be scolding the old man.


    But as long as sun Dafu can be quiet and honest, Wang Xiao can''t wait. This guy is really a foodie. He even brings steamed bread to eat. Uncle, foodie.


    After eating the steamed bread in his hand, sun Dafu stood up and walked towards the cottage.


    "Sun Dafu, sit down for me." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He''s a little worried. This guy''s doing bad things secretly. If you offend old man Yao and the other party refuses to help himself in anger, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Guild leader, I just want to go for convenience. Don''t worry. Sun Dafu is very honest and will never make trouble." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao waved, "go." As long as he doesn''t make trouble, he can go anywhere.


    Sun Dafu ran away. Looking at Sun Dafu''s back, Li Yuanhong said, "gang leader Wang, your brother is really a troublemaker. Once he goes, he will certainly make trouble again."


    Wang Xiao at least shook his head and gave a wry smile. In fact, Wang Xiao had already seen sun Dafu''s thoughts. Where is he going? This guy must be making trouble. But although Wang Xiao doesn''t support him on the surface, it is his tacit consent.


    Because Wang Xiao is very worried, who knows when the dead old man will rest. If he had a rest until night, would the three of them have to wait here until night? This is what Wang Xiao doesn''t want to happen.


    Anyway, if someone makes trouble, someone has to come out to make it happen, and the person who makes it happen is Wang Xiao. They talked about something with each other. Wang Xiao took advantage of the opportunity to talk to Li Yuanhong.


    This is what Wang Xiao has planned for a long time. He wants to kill the wolf tooth gang and then occupy the territory of the wolf tooth gang. Although with the current ability of Huaxing Gang, it is sure to kill Langya gang. But it should be noted that behind the wolf tooth Gang is Jueming building, so Wang Xiao has to take this matter seriously.


    And even if there is no super force like juemingfu behind the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to do it easily. Because if Huaxing Gang wants to destroy Langya Gang, it is different from destroying Wuxing gate. Wuxingmen is the power of Qingcheng City, and Huaxing Gang is also the power of Qingcheng City, so when Wang Xiao destroyed wuxingmen, he didn''t have much pressure.


    But the Langya Gang is different. The Langya Gang is the power of the provincial capital, and their strength is far more than that of the five elements gate many times. If Wang Xiao takes the experts of Huaxing Gang to the provincial capital to destroy Langya Gang, then they belong to the external forces.


    When an external force tries to destroy local forces, it will suffer a great rebound. Because those local forces will not watch this happen. They will be so disgusted with Huaxing gang that they will join hands with Langya Gang to deal with Huaxing gang.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Xiao should have the local force of dadaomen to participate. With the help of Li Yuanhong, Huaxing gang will have a much smoother road to destroy Langya gang. In addition, it is easy to carve up the territory, and the interests are balanced. No matter who it is, they can''t eat a big cake alone.


    For Wang Xiao''s side attack, Li Yuanhong is very clear. He immediately assured Wang Xiao that as soon as Wang Xiao''s action against the wolf tooth Gang started, their dadaomen would immediately send out the leader Huaxing gang. It''s just the distribution of interests, which is not so easy to achieve.


    For example, after Wang Xiao killed the Langya Gang, he wanted to get more resources, but at the same time, Wang Xiao also wanted to get more resources. Everyone wants to maximize their interests. However, the distribution of interests can be reconciled. As long as Li Yuanhong intends, Wang Xiao can rest assured."Bang!"


    Just as Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are discussing how to kill the Langya Gang, they only hear a huge voice. The water waves all over the sky quickly splashed up, and the huge Qi energy also quickly spread all around. Countless bamboos were broken one after another, and the surging waves also washed down the thatched cottage and those bamboo forests.


    Under the impact of the huge waves, all the bamboo forests around were swaying and broken. It''s just strange that when the strong waves rolled down, the seemingly rotten hut didn''t respond at all. It seems that no matter how powerful the huge wave is, it can''t destroy the cottage.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong looked at each other, and then stood up at the same time. Ma De, you don''t have to think that Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu''s grandson must be angry. Sure enough, only to hear sun Dafu a loud drink: "dead old man, you give me out, I will destroy you."


    "Bang!" Another loud sound came. Sun Dafu was exerting his powerful attacking power to bombard the cottage quickly. But his overwhelming attack didn''t bring down the hut.


    When sun Dafu''s fist seal is about to attack the thatched cottage, an invisible force appears in the thatched cottage, which can easily dissolve sun Dafu''s attack power.


    "My Lord." Sun Dafu didn''t blow down the hut twice in a row, so he was a little angry. "Mad, I don''t believe it. I can''t burn your hut with fire." Said to do, sun Dafu really took out a lighter, want to each other''s cottage to burn.


    Liu San ran out in a hurry. He looked very anxious and said, "this Taoist friend, please calm down. Don''t disturb my master''s rest."


    "Little baby, that dead old man is really mad. When our leader came, he didn''t come out to meet him. Instead, he slept like a dead pig. Ma De, you go to inquire about the reputation of our Huaxing gang leader. In the whole Qingcheng City, which one doesn''t give us the face of the gang leader? "


    "This Taoist friend, my master is resting. He doesn''t like to be woken up, so please be quiet. As long as my master wakes up, I will inform him as soon as possible. " Liu San said anxiously.


    It''s really a headache to meet sun Dafu who is such a powerful master.


    "Listen to me, sir. I''ll give you a minute to call up the dead old man and ask him to apologize to our leader. Otherwise, sir, I will take Huaxing to help all my brothers and level your little hut. "


    Just as sun Dafu said that he was more powerful, Wang Xiao appeared in front of him. "Sun Dafu, you want to die. Make an apology to Liu sandaoyou." Looking at Sun Dafu angrily, Wang Xiao said fiercely.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not angry. He supports sun Dafu''s behavior in his heart, but it''s not convenient to say it. If Wang Xiao didn''t support Sun Dafu''s behavior, he would have stopped him when he left.


    Because he didn''t know when the other party was going to have a rest, and Wang Xiao didn''t have time to wait, he also hoped sun Dafu would wake the other party up. Sun Dafu has forced his grandson to dress up many times. This time, he has finally got the benefit.


    "Guild leader, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, don''t listen to your orders, it''s that they are too bullying people. When did I get this kind of treatment. Mad, if the old man doesn''t want to go, I''ll get the chain and tie him away. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Bang!"


    When sun Xiaofei kicked Wang Xiaofu, he didn''t feel guilty. But when she kicked sun Dafu this time, Wang Xiao felt guilty. "Go back to Qingcheng. I don''t want to see you again." Wang Xiao yelled.


    With such a big noise, old Yao should wake up. Unless the other party is a pig, otherwise such a big noise, the other party will surely wake up.


    Li Yuanhong just looks at the scene with a smile. He knows that Wang Xiao and sun Dafu are acting. Others may not see it, but he can. But I have to say, in fact, Wang Xiao''s hand is still some brilliant.


    "Boom!"


    Only feel a wave of overwhelming pressure, quickly toward himself and sun Dafu two people down. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly when she felt the mighty Qi. Because this kind of pressure is very powerful. It''s the most powerful pressure Wang Xiao has seen since her debut.


    Although Wang Xiao has seen many experts, he has also fought with many experts. However, the strength of those experts is still far behind the prestige. In front of this powerful pressure, Wang Xiao felt very small.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao gave sun Dafu a push and pushed him back.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, the powerful pressure quickly attacked the ground. Where sun Dafu stood before, there was also a deep pit. Fortunately, Wang Xiao pushed sun Dafu away in time. Otherwise, when sun Dafu is attacked so strongly, he will die.


    Sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly. At this time, his face is pale and his sweat is falling. Because he knows very well that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would be dead now.Sun Dafu''s heart was beating when he thought of the scene.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful pressure just disappeared, and then a more powerful pressure rolled down. This way of prestige is far beyond the previous one, just like the spirit of all pervasive. No matter where the opponent is, he can''t avoid the attack.

 Chapter 642

    Feeling the strength of this pressure, far beyond the previous pressure of energy, Wang Xiao is also a little anxious. Wang Xiaoneng can judge from the real Qi of the other party that this person must be a master of heaven level. Only the heaven level master, who is strong in this realm, can force himself to such a position without showing his face.


    As if the same pressure of spiritual power, as if the tide of the vast roll mat down, seems to be all pervasive, wantonly in the surrounding space diffuse. Although the distance between Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao was not very far, he did not suffer any influence.


    Li Yuanhong saw that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were in danger. He had planned to make a move, but he hesitated to make a move when he felt that the other side was a heaven level master. Because he knew that even if he did it, it would not help. In front of the heaven level masters, they have no chance to fight.


    Wang Xiao is a little worried because he is not sure whether the person behind the scenes wants to test his own strength or because of sun Dafu, so the other party is angry. If the other party''s plan is the former, Wang Xiao is very happy. But if the other party''s intention is the latter, the consequences will be serious.


    "Ah, help me." Sun Dafu screamed. He struggled constantly. His body seemed to be bound by something. It''s just that he can''t see the things that bind his body, so sun Dafu is very afraid, very afraid.


    See sun Dafu''s body quickly rising towards the sky, just like a hydrogen balloon, constantly floating away. Seeing sun Dafu''s situation at this time, Wang Xiao was really anxious. Although sun Dafu is not successful enough, but he is also a member of Huaxing Gang, and he has experienced a lot of life and death with himself.


    "Sun Dafu." After a big drink, Wang Xiao plans to jump away. But the next moment Wang Xiao found that his body could not move. No matter how Wang Xiao moves, he can''t move his body.


    "Help me, help me. I don''t dare to pretend any more." At this time, even if Sun Fu is a master, he is afraid to offend a pig. Because only heaven level experts have such powerful strength.


    Moreover, if the other side was not a heaven level master, with the strength of the leader Wang Xiao, he would have saved himself. Li Yuanhong saw that sun Dafu''s situation was very dangerous, so he quickly went to the sky and wanted to save sun Dafu.


    Because sun Dafu is not a master of the earth level, he can''t fly. At the present height, if sun Dafu suddenly falls from the sky, he will end up dead. I saw Li Yuanhong''s speed was very fast, and in an instant he flew to sun Dafu''s side.


    After Wang Xiao saw Li Yuanhong, he finally felt relieved. Because Li Yuanhong is a master of the local level, as long as he makes a move, sun Dafu''s life should not be in danger. I saw Li Yuanhong waving his fist to break the invisible spiritual power around Sun Dafu.


    After seizing sun Dafu, Li Yuanhong plans to take him away. Wang Xiao thought that sun Dafu had been saved, but the next moment, he saw Li Yuanhong''s body falling continuously, and he still couldn''t help it.


    No, his situation at this time can''t be described by the word "falling". It should be his whereabouts. He fell down as fast as if he had been held by his heel. Wang Xiao knew that it must be the person behind the scenes who was exerting powerful magic power, so he dropped Li Yuanhong and sun Dafu to the bottom.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of a pool rang out, I saw a splash of crystal clear water. It turned out that there was a pool below, so sun Dafu and Li Yuanhong fell into the pool below. Wang Xiao is not very worried about the safety of the two people, because falling into the pool, the two people are certainly not life-threatening.


    Or think about yourself, he only felt the whole body of the pressure more and more powerful. Before, because the other side separated a genuine Qi to suppress sun Dafu and Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao did not feel very powerful.


    However, when Li Yuanhong and sun Dafu fall into the pool, the mysterious master exerts all the pressure on him, so Wang Xiao suddenly feels that the pressure has increased several times.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    When I think of the sounds, I see cracks on the floor of Wang Xiao''s feet. His feet gradually fell into the soil, slowly, his knees also gradually fell into the soil.


    "Boom!"


    It was another powerful pressure. When Wang Xiao came down, the pressure he was under immediately increased many times. All his knees were submerged by the soil. If he continued to sink, his whole body would be submerged.


    No, I can''t wait to die. I have to find a way to fight back. Wang Xiao thought to himself. Although he wants to fight back, Wang Xiao is powerless. Because under the powerful pressure, his strength is very small, it seems not enough to see.


    Wang Xiao runs the whole body''s Qi. When all the Qi reaches the bottom of his feet, he plans to fight back quickly. No matter how powerful the opponent''s true Qi is, no matter how powerful the opponent''s strength is, it can''t suppress the burst of true Qi in Yongquan acupoint.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao after a big drink, then quickly surging the whole body of Qi, only to see his whole person like a sharp arrow, fast skyward. Wang Xiao feels that he seems to have broken through a bottleneck, so he escapes from the other party''s real Qi suppression.When Wang Xiao jumped up, the naked eye could see a strong Qi, like air flow, rolling towards himself. Although it doesn''t look very powerful, and the speed is not very fast. But Wang Xiao knew that the air flow was just the real Qi.


    "Broken!"


    With Wang Xiao''s big drink, he quickly waved his hands, showed two powerful Qi, and quickly rolled down toward each other''s airflow. Under Wang Xiaona''s powerful attack power, the opponent''s air flow was scattered by the attack.


    Although the other side is a heaven level master, but because he didn''t do it himself, he fought with Wang Xiao with his true Qi, so it''s difficult to suppress Wang Xiao easily. Only when Wang Xiaohua solved the other side''s air flow, his body staggered back a lot of steps.


    I only felt numbness in my arm, and the blood in my body was rolling. This is the heaven level master, the other side is really very powerful. Wang Xiao is very clear that if the other side comes out in person to fight with him, he will surely be defeated.


    The other side just used his real Qi to fight in the air, and he was reduced to such a situation. It seems that the power of heaven level masters is not something they can compete with. Fortunately, the other side did not continue to attack, so Wang Xiao was given a chance to breathe.


    Looking at the hut with a serious look, Wang Xiaolang said: "junior Wang Xiao, I''ve come to see you. If my brother offends you, please don''t worry with my brother."


    There was no reaction in the hut. It seemed that the other party didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s voice, so he didn''t answer Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu and Li Yuanhong climbed up. Their clothes were wet, just like a drowned chicken.


    Sun Dafu''s face shrunk, and he no longer looked like he had been so majestic before. In fact, he is also a little depressed, why his luck is not good, just scold for a while, unexpectedly offended the heaven level master. It should be noted that in China, the sky level experts are rare. He can offend such a rare master, so he can buy lottery tickets.


    "Master Li, are you ok?" Wang Xiao took a look at the master Li and asked gratefully. In order to save sun Dafu, the leader of Li sect would not have done it if he had not worried about sun Dafu''s safety.


    Master Li shook his head and said, "it''s OK. The other party is really an expert. Even with the strength of the three of us, we are not the enemy of the other party."


    Wang Xiao nodded solemnly and approved Li Yuanhong''s words. However, he did not come here to fight with each other, but to invite old man Yao down the mountain.


    "Gang leader, let''s go. This old man is really powerful. We are not his rivals. We''d better call dozens of brothers to deal with him after we go back." Sun Dafu said with some fear. He just wants to grease his feet now. Because after seeing the strength of the other side, sun Dafu did not have the courage to fight. Sir, it''s not the rhythm of seeking death to fight with this kind of master.


    Wang Xiao just looked down upon sun Dafu. What a stupid guy. The other side is a heaven level master, not to mention calling dozens of masters of Huaxing gang. Even if all the masters of Huaxing gang are called, they are not the enemy of the other side.


    "Creak!" After a door rings, Liu San comes out of the room in no hurry. When he saw Liu San again, sun Dafu was very honest. He didn''t have that kind of arrogant manner before any more. He grabbed each other''s collar and threatened them.


    When he came to Wang Xiao''s body, Liu San apologized and said, "Wang Gang''s master and Taoist friend, my master invites you in." Although the master of his family has just exerted his powerful power to deter Wang Xiaosan, Liu San''s attitude towards Wang Xiaosan and others has not changed at all.


    "Guild leader, let''s go back. That old man is not a good man. Anyway, I won''t go in." Sun Dafu constantly retreated, as if to let him go to Hongmen banquet.


    Liu San said with a smile: "my master said that we can only let Wang Gang leader go in alone, while others are waiting outside."


    Sun Dafu was relieved that he didn''t want to go in. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to go in by himself.


    "Well, please lead the way." Wang Xiao took a step. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this may be a successful step. As long as the other party is willing to see him, Wang Xiao is sure to ask him to move and persuade him to go down the mountain.


    "Be careful, leader. If you are in danger, shout out. Sun Dafu will rush in and rescue you at any time." Seeing Wang Xiao walking towards the thatched cottage, sun Dafu said anxiously. But when he said these words, he looked around, as if looking for the best place to escape.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if he is in danger, sun Dafu will be the first to escape.


    "Gang leader Wang, be careful. We''ll wait for you outside." Li Yuanhong also has a heavy look. Although I don''t know if the old man is angry, one thing li Yuanhong can be sure is that the other party is not angry, and there''s no need to cheat Wang Xiao into killing him.


    Because with each other''s strength, if you want to deal with them, you don''t need so much trouble. You can kill them at any time.


    "It''s OK. Just wait for me outside. I''ll go in and meet the elder." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, he followed Liu San to the hut.

 Chapter 643

    The road made of bluestone can shine on people. There is no dust on the bluestone. After walking through the bluestone path, we came to a single wooden bridge. Only after the bridge was the thatched cottage. When he came to the front, Wang Xiao only smelled the fragrance coming from it.


    It''s really a delicate smell, like the smell of medicine. Many exotic flowers and plants are planted outside the courtyard of the thatched cottage. Some of these herbs are very valuable, even if they are rich, they may not be able to be bought, and some herbs even Wang Xiao has never seen.


    He didn''t know very few herbs, because Wang Xiao had been specializing in Chinese medicine for so many years, and he had seen many herbs. But he didn''t know many of the herbs outside the Maolu compound. It seems that he is not omnipotent, but also to study Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Wang Daoyou, go in yourself." Liu San saluted.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Xiao thanks each other, then push open the wooden door, and then walk slowly into the cottage. Push the door and enter, appear in front of is a hall. However, the space of the main hall is not very large, and the furnishings inside are very simple.


    A bamboo woven table and several bamboo woven stools. In addition to these, there is a stove with a teapot burning tea. The flame of charcoal in the stove leaps and puffs, boiling and rolling the tea in the teapot.


    Although Xiao Wang had never had a good taste of tea in his room. Wang Xiao thought to herself, what kind of good tea is it? It''s so fragrant.


    There was no one in the hall. Wang Xiao didn''t see the old man. Don''t the other party want to see themselves, maybe give yourself some problems, Wang Xiao thought to herself. He was a little anxious, because in any case, Wang Xiao wanted to see the mysterious man.


    "Senior, junior Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is here." Wang Xiao said.


    "I see. What are you making noise about?" An unhappy voice rang out. This voice is very familiar. Wang Xiao is grateful that he seems to have seen this person somewhere. Just for a moment, he can''t remember where he met this person.


    "Creak!"


    When a wooden door started, an old man came out of the side room. When she saw the old man, Wang Xiao was very happy. Because he not only knew him, but also had some friendship with him. It turned out that this old man was the one who opened a pharmacy in Qingcheng city.


    Wang Xiao looked for each other last time, but didn''t find him. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect to see this man here. "Master, it''s you." Wang Xiao said with great joy. Since the mysterious man is the old man, Wang Xiao can be more sure to invite him down the mountain.


    "Why, shouldn''t it be me?" For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the old man asked.


    "I just didn''t think of it." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s me who can disturb my rest?" said the old man He is really a little unhappy, because Wang Xiao dare to disturb his rest. If it were not for his friendship with Wang Xiao, he would not let Sun Dafu off easily.


    Wang Xiao apologized: "elder, it''s all my brother''s fault. I''m here to apologize to him." After that, Wang Xiao bent over to express his apology to the old man.


    Old man Yao said, "the visitors are guests. Please come and sit down."


    Old man Yao sits on a bamboo woven stool, and Wang Xiao goes over and sits in front of each other. Because of some relationship with old man Yao, Wang Xiao seems more casual and has no sense of formality.


    "Master, how can you open a pharmacy in Qingcheng city?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. He lived in seclusion in the provincial capital, and actually went to Qingcheng city to open a pharmacy. In addition, there are some wonderful things about the old man''s drugstore. He usually lies in the drugstore and sleeps. The whole drugstore is polluted by him, and there is no sanitation at all. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s discernment, he would not have bought herbs there.


    Old Yao said: "young people, old people also want to live, so of course they have to do some business. But fortunately, you know the goods, so I made a lot of money after a few months. Now my old man has been able to eat nothing for more than ten years. "


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. This old guy is really lazy. After earning a little money, the other party wants to be idle for more than ten years. In fact, what Wang Xiao is most curious about is that old man Yao is from Yaowang valley. How could he leave Yaowang Valley and come to Ninghai province.


    Although very curious, Wang Xiao did not ask why. Because everyone has his own secret, Wang Xiao can''t rashly ask each other about these things. Although he has something to do with old man Yao, if he asks about other people''s sadness, it will be counterproductive.


    After the old man reached out his hand, he took a look at the teapot on the fire stove. Strangely enough, the teapot automatically flew to the table. Old man Yao took two cups of tea and poured them. "Tea, please." Said the old man.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself, "how can I drink this hot?".


    I saw the old man picked up the cup, then slowly tasting the green tea inside. Wang Xiao has some admiration for the other party, because he can drink such hot tea. He deserves to be an expert."Good, good tea." After the old man took a sip of tea, he said with endless praise.


    Wang Xiao also picked up the tea cup, and then slowly compensated for a mouthful of tea. I thought it was boiling hot, but when I drank the tea, it was not hot at all, just warm. If Wang Xiao did not guess wrong, the other party must have used some means, so the tea was cold.


    When you drink these teas, you only feel soft in the mouth and fragrant in the teeth, which makes you feel endless aftertaste. "Good tea. It''s very good." Wang Xiao also couldn''t help praising. He doesn''t care about tea at all, but when he drinks the tea, Wang Xiao can''t help praising it, which shows how good the tea is.


    I heard the old man say, "of course, this tea is very good. I can''t buy it even if I have money. If it wasn''t for you, I would treasure it."


    Wang Xiao looked at each other in a puzzled way. She didn''t seem to know why the tea was so precious. Even the old man was reluctant to drink it. It should be noted that as long as we have money in this society, we will not get anything.


    Old Yao continued: "there is a magical island on the South China Sea, millions of miles away. There are three tea trees growing on this island, which sprout every spring. And every spring at that time, I would personally go to the island to pick these tea leaves. "


    It''s rare and expensive. After a brief chat with Wang Xiao, he went back to business and planned to invite him down the mountain in person. "Senior, with the rise of modern western medicine and the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, our ancestors are struggling with their minds. After thousands of years, the traditional Chinese medicine left behind is about to disappear. As a member of the Chinese nation and the descendants of the Yellow River, we should try our best to turn the tide and save the disappearing traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing this, the old man also looked dignified, but after thinking about it, the old man shook his head and said, "this is very difficult, difficult."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "The old man said:" with the ability of a few of you, it is impossible to save the traditional Chinese medicine, just in vain


    Wang Xiao looked firm and said, "even if it''s hard to build a high-rise building on the ground, and even if it''s going to be broken to pieces, as a Chinese descendant, it''s also an obligation to save traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Xiao''s words were impassioned, with a look of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness.


    Old man Yao shook his head and said, "people are greedy for fame and wealth, so it''s hard to avoid losing their way and filling their pockets with slogans." Speaking of this, I saw something wrong with the old man''s look, perhaps because I thought of some past events.


    Wang Xiao stood up and said: "a man can do something or not. When it is related to the honor of a famous family and the interests of the country, he should sacrifice his life for righteousness, not just for personal consideration. I, Wang Xiao, am not talented, but I am willing to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. "


    At the same time, sun Dafu and Li Yuanhong are waiting anxiously outside. After a long time, Wang Xiao still hasn''t come out. Sun Dafu is a little worried. Because the other side is so powerful, the leader has not come out yet. Is the leader killed by the other side.


    Thinking of this, sun Dafu would like to rush in. Although Wang Xiao likes to blame him, without Wang Xiao, there would be no Huaxing gang. If there is no Huaxing Gang, where can I find his monthly salary? If there is no salary, I can''t find those beauties.


    Li Yuanhong is also worried because he thinks the other side will not deal with Wang Xiao. But I haven''t seen Wang Xiao come out for a long time, so he is a little uneasy. However, Li Yuanhong is also the head of Dadao sect. He has met many people in the world, so although he is worried, he can keep calm.


    Sun Dafu walked up and down. He said to Li Yuanhong, "leader Li, our leader should be in danger. You wait here for me. I''ll go back to Huaxing and call hundreds of people to clean up the hut."


    "Brother sun, please don''t be impulsive. Leader Wang must be OK. He should be discussing something with the other party or inviting the other party down the mountain." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy. In fact, he is very clear that even if the experts of the whole Huaxing Gang come here, they are not rivals.


    "Sir, if you have anything to invite, you can go if you want, or you can pull down if you don''t want. Anyway, I don''t believe that China is such a big country. He is the only one who knows how to grow herbs. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    When sun Dafu said these words, he saw a man walking out of the room slowly after the door was opened. It turned out that this man was Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao came out, everyone was relieved.


    But Wang Xiao came out alone, and old man Yao didn''t follow Wang Xiao. So Li Yuanhong suspected that Wang Xiao didn''t invite each other, so he walked out of the hut alone. Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao. "Guild leader, guild leader, I, sun Dafu, thought that something had happened to you. I was going to go back and ask hundreds of brothers to come. I didn''t expect you to come out."


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu casually, but he didn''t speak. Because Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well, he can boast. Apart from bragging, what good can sun Dafu do."Master Wang, didn''t you invite him down the mountain?" Li Yuanhong looked worried.


    "Let''s go back." Wang Xiao did not look sad or happy.


    "Mad!"


    Sun Dafu scolded and said: "don''t worry, leader. I, sun Dafu, will help you find an expert myself. In fact, I also know an expert."


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong look at Sun Dafu curiously. It seems that they did not expect that sun Dafu even knows experts.

 Chapter 644

    Seeing Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao looking at themselves curiously, sun Dafu said with some pride: "to be honest, I used to be a classmate in primary school. Now he is an expert and often on TV. It''s very popular. I remember one year, a farmer died of planting a lot of radishes, so he asked my classmate to check. As a result, my classmate found out that the radishes were killed by the sun, isn''t it? "


    After that, sun Dafu showed a very proud look and seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiao''s praise. When he came back, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong disappeared. Looking around, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong walked out of the distance of several hundred meters.


    "Master, wait for me. "Sun Dafu took a look at the thatched cottage and ran to Wang Xiao. Because he didn''t dare to stay here alone. He had just scolded the people in the hut. Therefore, sun Dafu did not dare to fall behind alone, fearing that he would be retaliated by the other side.


    After catching up with Wang Xiao, sun Dafu asked Wang Xiao if he wanted the expert he knew. But he didn''t get Wang Xiao''s good face, so he bowed his head a little depressed. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the bullshit expert sun Dafu knew might as well plant radish.


    Three people drive the car and go to the emperor''s palace, Wang Xiao will drive his car back. His car was parked in the Imperial Palace, so Wang Xiao had to come here before he could drive back.


    "Lord Wang, why don''t you go to my dadaomen?" Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I believe you also know my current situation."


    "In that case, I won''t keep you." Li Yuanhong said. He knew that Wang Xiao had to go back. In the conversation with Wang Xiao just now, he knew that Wang Xiao had to go back to the medicine base immediately, so he didn''t plan to keep Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, I wanted to go to the herbal medicine base with you, but I really don''t have time, so please don''t blame me." Li Yuanhong said apologetically.


    Wang Xiao said: "Master Li, you wasted two days for my business. I''m very grateful to you. How can I blame you?" For the sake of Huaxing Gang, Li Yuanhong not only took out two days, but also made a desperate move in the face of Tianjie master''s pressure for the safety of sun Dafu.


    So from these two things, Wang Xiao is really grateful to each other. In the future, as long as dadaomen is in danger and Li Yuanhong says something, Wang Xiao will come to help him at any time. After saying goodbye to Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao drove away quickly.


    Looking back at the Imperial Palace, Wang Xiao thought to herself that she should go. But it''s good to go, because it doesn''t belong to the place where she lives. Since learning about her experiences and her sad life, Wang Xiao has become a lover for her.


    But Wang Xiao can only do so much for her, so she has to solve her own difficulties in the future. Wang Xiao is driving very fast. He seems to be in a hurry to drive towards the medicine base.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao driving so fast, he thought to himself. Is the leader mad because he didn''t invite him down. After thinking of this, sun Dafu did not dare to speak, because he was worried that Wang Xiao would vent his anger on himself.


    Uncle, it''s hard to be a man. It''s more difficult to be a man. It''s even more difficult to be someone''s younger brother. Anyway, sun Dafu thinks so.


    When Wang Xiao saw that sun Dafu was so honest, he really wondered why he was so quiet. It should be noted that sun Dafu always has endless words to say. How can he be so quiet this time.


    When sun Dafu finds Wang Xiao looking in his eyes, he is a little afraid. He seems to hear Wang Xiao roaring. After a little smile, sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, if you don''t like the expert I said before, I can introduce another expert to you."


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu. He knows so many experts.


    Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "I used to a primary school classmate, he now Before sun''s words were finished, Wang Xiao took a big apple and thrust it into sun''s mouth.


    "Eat the apple. Be quiet." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu took a big apple and said, "I''m just thirsty. You''re very kind to me, help leader. You invited me to eat an apple." This guy actually took an apple and nibbled it. It seemed that he liked it very much.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings, and his mind shakes. He thinks Qin Luo should have called. Could it be that something happened to the herbal base and the herbs changed even more? This is the thing that affects Wang Xiao''s nerves most.


    However, when Wang Xiao looks at her mobile phone, she finds that it''s not Qin Luo, but Lin Lei. Wang Xiao has a headache, because Lin Lei calls to come here. It''s definitely not a good thing. She wants money again.


    Although some don''t want to answer Lin Lei''s phone, Wang Xiao still presses the answer button. "Lin Lei, what can I do for you? I''m very busy now. I''ll call you later." Wang Xiao said. Although Lin Lei wants 50 million yuan for herself, she has a lot of money. But as long as you can let Lin Lei down, it doesn''t matter if you give him 50 million yuan."Wang Xiao, you are heartless." Lin Lei yelled on the phone. I could hear that she was very angry and seemed to be going crazy. Wang Xiao can imagine that at this time, Lin Lei should be like a crazy female tiger with a mobile phone.


    Wang Xiao is a little flustered, because he doesn''t know why Lin Lei scolds himself. "What''s the matter with you, Lin Lei? Why are you so angry?" Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way. Is it because he didn''t pay Lin Lei in time, so he was very angry and scolded himself.


    If it''s really because of this, then Lin Lei is too much. It seems that she connives at her too much. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to indulge the women around you.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you dare to admit what you have done?" Lin Lei asked on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked. The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, Wang Xiao has not done those things that hurt nature and reason, so he has a clear conscience.


    Lin Lei said: "I ask you, how did the waitress of Volkswagen International Die, why did you kill her, and also that, that Because Lin Lei was very angry or inconvenient to say the last sentence, he didn''t say it for a long time.


    It turned out that she was very angry because of the waiter of Volkswagen international. Lin Lei thought she killed the woman, so she was very angry. At the beginning, Lin Lei paid the other party to investigate himself. When Wang Xiao learned later, he did not trouble the woman, but directly went to Volkswagen international.


    As for the woman''s death, to tell you the truth, although Wang Xiao felt guilty, he deserved it. Because she broke the rules. Once she broke the rules, people often end up like that. When the other party takes Lin Lei''s money and violates the rules, they should be punished. However, what Volkswagen international has done is a bit excessive, which Wang Xiao does not want to see.


    "Lin Lei, I didn''t kill that man. Please believe me." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Lin Lei''s heart, so he tried his best to explain.


    Lin Lei said angrily, "Wang Xiao, please don''t cheat me. It''s clearly your subordinate sun Dafu who pulls the other party away. Sun Dafu also beats someone, and then the woman dies. It''s not you who else."


    Sobbing "Why do you want to do this? Why can''t you give each other a way to live? Why are you so cruel? Don''t you really have any humanity? In the hearts of you Wulin people, ordinary people''s lives are so worthless. If you are really angry, just kill me. Why should you vent your anger on her people?"


    Lin Lei is very sad crying on the phone. She feels very remorseful. Because she killed each other, if not because she wanted to know what happened to Wang Xiao and the beauty in the hotel, and if not because she wanted to find the woman, the other side would not die.


    Lin Lei blames herself. She thinks she killed the waiter. If she had a choice, she would not do that. Because she would rather know nothing than indirectly kill a person.


    "Lin Lei, don''t cry, OK? I really didn''t kill that person. I can understand your current mood, but please believe me. I really didn''t." Wang Xiao said on the phone. In fact, Lin Lei is a very kind girl.


    If she was not a kind woman, she would not question herself like a mad Tigress when she learned that the waiter had been killed.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is going to sue you. You wait for me." Lin Lei said fiercely.


    "Tell me what, I''m not the killer." Wang Xiao did not understand.


    And even if he is the murderer, where will Lin Lei Sue himself. Like Wang Xiao, who has status, status and strength in the Wulin, even if a few people are killed, the police will not care.


    If the police are in charge, since the rise of Huaxing Gang, they don''t know how many times of killing have taken place, how many people have been killed, and there are dozens without 100, but the police are still indifferent.


    "I''m going to charge you with murder. I''m going to call the police for you." Lin Lei cried on the phone. In fact, she just said these words because she was angry for a moment. If Lin Lei had calmed down, she would not have said these words.


    Wang Xiao feels that Lin Lei is really cute and silly. "Lin Lei, the waitress was killed by Volkswagen international. But I hope you don''t mind this matter, because the police have already learned the truth, but no one dares to. If you go to tell Volkswagen international, it will not have the slightest effect, and you will be in danger. " Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    "So you mean I killed that man, don''t you?" Lin Lei asked.


    "No, that''s her destiny." Wang Xiao comforts Lin Lei. In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks so, that is, Lin Lei killed each other, but in order not to let Lin Lei feel more remorse and sad, Wang Xiao just comforts her.


    "I don''t want to see you any more. I want to break up with you. Please don''t come to me from now on." Lin Lei hangs up crying. Wang Xiao originally wanted to call Lin Lei, but after thinking about it, he finally put down his mobile phone.

 Chapter 645

    Because Lin Lei is angry at this time, so Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he how to explain, Lin Lei will not believe himself, also do not want to listen to his explanation. Maybe when Lin Lei calms down, she will think it out for herself.


    "Guild leader, did Lin Lei call you just now? I heard her crying on the phone." Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu, Lin Lei would have misunderstood herself. When sun Dafu learned the truth of the incident, he took the woman to find himself. It was because he made a lot of noise that linlei knew.


    Those people in the hospital all know that Lin Lei is their girlfriend, so as long as Lin Lei appears in the hospital, the doctors and nurses will definitely tell Lin Lei about it.


    "Guild leader, I seem to hear that Lin Lei blames you. Someone should have told Lin Lei. That''s why Lin Lei knows. We must dig deep and investigate, and find out the person who told Lin Lei. " Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened.


    "Sun Dafu, do you want to kill more people?" Wang Xiao asked unhappily. He doesn''t want to check it, because Wang Xiao knows that if he finds out who told Lin Lei about it, the other party must be in trouble.


    Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble each other, the brothers of Huaxing will go to clean up each other because they are very angry. So far, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pursue the matter.


    "Guild leader, there is no grass in the world. Why only look for it in the factory? Besides, the quantity is not much, and the quality is not good..." Next, sun Dafu talked a lot of lines. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is also some admire this guy''s doggerel, it seems that sun Dafu is not really uneducated.


    After the car arrived in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao saw Yue Ling. He saw Yue Ling driving a motorcycle and rushing in front of him. After Yue Ling, he followed several police cars. To be honest, Wang Xiao was also a little embarrassed when she saw this scene.


    Every time I see Yue Ling, I always see her driving a police car, or a motorcycle, and then running all over the street. I don''t know if she''s catching the bad guys, or doing exercises, or going for a ride. It''s a narrow road. I saw her again.


    "Stop!"


    When Yue Ling saw Wang Xiao''s car, she immediately stopped it.


    "Quack!"


    Because of the sudden braking, the police car slipped one meter away, and the exhaust pipe at the back was still emitting smoke. It''s really a tough beauty, tough police flower. Yue Ling is such a tough woman. To be honest, ordinary men can''t deal with her at all.


    After stopping the car, Yue Ling quickly walked towards Wang Xiao''s car. I saw her valiant, very dignified police came towards Wang Xiao car. When sun Dafu saw Yue Ling''s manner at this time, his eyes were straight.


    Wang Xiao stops the car and looks at Yue Ling with a smile. He wants to see what Yue Ling has to do with himself. After walking to Wang Xiao''s car, Yue Ling said to Wang Xiao with a dignified look: "Wang Xiao, I need your cooperation."


    "Yueling beauty, what do you need me to cooperate with you? If it''s any kind of cooperation, I will cooperate with you well, no matter what you want." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    In Yue Ling''s opinion, Wang Xiao''s smile seems to be very obscene. Anyway, it''s just the feeling of being badly beaten. But she can''t lift that kind of mood. She''s not in the mood to fight Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, I''ll tell you something serious. Please cooperate with me."


    "Come on, beauty Yueling. I''m ready to cooperate with you at any time." Wang Xiao holds the steering wheel in one hand and puts one hand on the window.


    Yue Ling said coldly, "Wang Xiao, you are the only witness who can prove that Volkswagen international killed people, so I want you to cooperate with me to testify against Volkswagen international. I want to arrest them."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Yue Ling is not afraid of death. She even won''t let go of Volkswagen international. But to tell the truth, Wang Xiao likes Yue Ling very much and has the ambition of not afraid of death. "Beauty Yueling, why don''t you find someone else?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling said: "it''s very simple, because if you find other people as witnesses, you will be assassinated or threatened by Volkswagen international. Only looking for you, Volkswagen international will not dare to threaten you and deal with you. " With Wang Xiao''s status, Volkswagen international certainly does not dare to threaten him.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Why?" Yue Ling asked.


    "It''s very simple, because that waiter violated the rules. If he works in places like Volkswagen international, he must abide by the rules. If he violates the rules, he will be punished," Wang said To be honest, if Volkswagen international kills people on the street at will. Or if they kill innocent people indiscriminately, Wang Xiao will teach each other in person.


    But as far as this matter is concerned, even if Wang Xiao wants to do it, he has no reason. Because Volkswagen international is just an internal violation of the rules, Wang Xiao has no right to intervene. And it''s also about Lin Lei and himself, so Wang Xiao can''t do it.


    "Wang Xiao, as a good citizen, should be courageous and dare to fight against evil." The spirit of Yue has a heavy look.Wang Xiao is funny. It seems that she is not a good citizen. Sun Dafu also gave a smile, because he felt that what Yue Ling said was too funny. He even said that his leader was a good citizen. My Lord, if the guild leader is a good citizen, then he can still get the Citizen Award.


    "Beauty Yueling, it belongs to your police, so I can''t help it." Wang Xiao said.


    After thinking about it, Yue Ling said, "Wang Xiao, as long as you promise me this, I won''t care about your rudeness to me last time, otherwise you should know the consequences and the end."


    "Not unless you''re your girlfriend." Wang Xiao said firmly. If Yue Ling doesn''t agree to be his girlfriend, Wang Xiao won''t agree to her request.


    Yue Ling took out his certificate and said to Wang Xiao without expression: "police, please cooperate with our work, otherwise I have the right to detain you."


    Wang Xiao stepped on the accelerator and drove away quickly. The oil from the exhaust pipe made Yue Ling look black, leaving only a pair of big eyes. Yue Ling wiped his face with his hand, and then he said, "well, you Wang Xiao, you dare to do this to me. I must catch you."


    I saw Yue Ling driving a police car, quickly chasing Wang Xiao''s car. The police cars behind her also followed Yue Ling quickly. In fact, those people do not want to chase, because they dare not offend Wang Xiao.


    They have offended many people since they followed Yue Ling and became their boss.


    Wang Xiao drives away quickly. Thinking of the dead waiter, Wang Xiao is really a little sorry. Volkswagen international is really a little too much. Although the waiter broke the rules, Volkswagen international should not do that.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone and calls Gu Long. Ten seconds later, Gu Long''s voice rang out: "brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Gu Long, if you ask someone to go to Volkswagen international to say hello to their boss, I will ask him to compensate the family member of the waiter for the pension of 3 million yuan. If he doesn''t, I will let them disappear from Qingcheng tomorrow. From then on, I don''t hope that similar things will happen again in Volkswagen international, otherwise it will not be those ordinary people who die, but their boss. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will deal with it well." Gu Long said respectfully.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to it, but since she met him, and since Yue Ling wanted something from her, Wang Xiao had to do it. This is the maximum that Wang Xiao can achieve, and this is also the best result. Because all the people are dead, Volkswagen international can only make more compensation so that the woman''s family can live a happy life.


    And even if Wang Xiaozhen revenge for her, people can''t come back to life after death, her family has to live and survive. If Wang Xiao does not show up, he is sure that Volkswagen international will not give a cent to the family of the deceased.


    After driving to the medicine base, I saw a lot of cars parked on the medicine base. At a glance, there are at least dozens of cars. Wang Xiao is a little curious about how there are so many cars parked here.


    Qin Luo saw Wang Xiao appear, then quickly ran to Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao." Qin Luo personally opens the door for Wang Xiao, but after seeing that there are only Wang Xiao and sun Dafu in the car, Qin Luo seems disappointed because he doesn''t see a third party, that is, there are no experts.


    "Brother Xiao, didn''t you find an expert?" Qin Luo asked anxiously. Those herbs are getting more and more serious, and Wang Xiao has not yet found an expert, so he is really worried.


    Sun Dafu swearing said: "mad, that son of a bitch is very drag, actually don''t give us the face of the leader. Qin Luo, immediately summon five hundred brothers and come with me to bind him. "


    Wang Xiao walked out of the car and said, "don''t worry. The man promised to come. Maybe he will come later. We just need to wait patiently for a few more hours."


    Qin Luo looks very happy, because the leader actually invited experts, and the herbs are saved.


    Sun Dafu complained that Wang Xiao didn''t tell him such an important thing, which made him worried. Just for sun Dafu''s complaints, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to, tell him what''s the use.


    "Qin Luo, why are so many people here?" Looking at Qin Luo, Wang Xiao looks serious.


    In Qin Luo''s story, Wang Xiao learns what happened. It turns out that these people are all officials of Qingcheng city. When they learned that there was an accident in the Huaxing Group''s herbal medicine base, those officials who wanted to curry favor with Wang Xiao unexpectedly came uninvited, driving luxury cars one by one, as if they were on fire at home.


    These guys, if any ordinary people''s family had an accident, I don''t think they would be so diligent. But there was an accident in Wang Xiao''s herbal base. They ran as if they were on fire at home. The purpose was to let Wang Xiao remember them.


    I saw a man in a suit with a smile coming towards Wang Xiao. When he came to Wang Xiao''s body, the man politely said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Gang leader, I learned that something happened in your medicinal base, so we organized relevant experts to come to check."


    This person is the mayor of Qingcheng city. Although Wang Xiao has no contact with him, he knows him. "Thank you for your kindness, mayor." Wang Xiaoke. In fact, he didn''t care about the experts, but Wang Xiao was grateful because he wanted to give each other a little face.They are all people who want face very much. Wang Xiao can''t offend them. Of course, even if Wang Xiao offends these people, he is not afraid of them with his current status, but Wang Xiao does not need to set up enemies all over the world.


    "Lord Wang, this is what we should do. Now the state vigorously promotes the cultivation of medicinal materials and food, so we should also pay attention to people''s livelihood. " The mayor is serious. Just in front of Wang Xiao, talking about the topics of serving the people.

 Chapter 646

    It sounds like Wang Xiao wants to vomit and pay attention to people''s livelihood. She thinks she is a three-year-old. "Your honor, you have worked hard." Wang Xiaoke.


    "The mayor said:" Wang Gang leader, now the state has regulations, as long as the cultivation of medicinal materials and grain more than a certain Mu level, can get the central subsidy, if you want, just write an application, I''ll do it for you. "


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. It seems that those big grain farmers have heard of subsidies, but Wang Xiao has never heard of subsidies for planting herbs. Because some do not understand, so Wang Xiao asked: "herbs can also get subsidies."


    The mayor said with a smile: "herbs are food, so of course there are subsidies."


    From each other''s expression, Wang Xiao can see each other''s mind. What kind of medicinal material is also grain? That''s too much. Wang Xiao is sure that if he agrees to the other party''s help, these people will definitely write his herbal medicine base as a grain base.


    Just for that subsidy, in fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t like it. Because he has a lot of money, and even if Wang Xiao is short of money, he doesn''t want that little money. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if he applied for subsidies, it would be only a few hundred thousand a year at most. For these hundreds of thousands, Wang Xiao is not as good as to do those things that are uneasy.


    "Thank you for your kindness. No more." Wang Xiao refused.


    "Lord Wang, I can find a way to apply for some liquid medicine for you. You can certainly use it when you grow herbs. As the mayor here, I have the responsibility to build Qingcheng well. " Said the other.


    Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about that little potion, because he needs those things and can get the best one at will. "I''m sorry, I can''t plant my herbs with pesticides because they don''t work very well." Wang Xiao said.


    Some people with status and status also came to Wang Xiao''s side one after another to talk with Wang Xiao. Anyway, they were all willing to help Wang Xiao. When seeing these people''s expressions, Wang Xiao''s heart can only be described with two words, hypocrisy.


    However, while these people are hypocritical, Wang Xiao also wants to follow them. In the real society, dealing with these people and hypocrisy are important. As long as can deal with and hypocrisy to the extreme, then it is invincible, nothing can not be done.


    Looking at these figures in front of him, Wang Xiao is quite ashamed, because there are mayors, directors of public security bureaus, and ministers of the Ministry of agriculture. These are no fuss, let Wang Xiao very puzzled, even the director of the fire bureau, the director of the Land Bureau and the Financial Bureau. Mad, that''s not counting. The family planning boss is here.


    You and them come to join in the fun. There''s no fire in the medicine base. What''s the fire brigade doing. Wang Xiao also has no super life. What do big people from family planning office come here to do. There is a saying that what''s it called? The rich are distant relatives in the mountains, the poor are making trouble, and there are no close relatives.


    Wang Xiao is one of those rich people who have distant relatives in the mountains. As long as he has a small matter, there will be a large group of people. Although I don''t like these people flattering, Wang Xiao still smiles with them hypocritically.


    Only those experts looked at the herbs in the base, and more than a dozen experts talked about them. Some say it''s a bug, some say the soil is not suitable, some say it may have been polluted, it should be the poisonous gas from the chemical plant flowing into the soil in the rain, so these herbs show signs of death.


    After hearing these experts'' comments and conclusions, Wang Xiao just wanted to say one thing. I also suspect that this is the case. However, doubt belongs to doubt. We have to come up with a plan. No one can come up with a plan. They are just imaginary.


    Sun Dafu stood behind Wang Xiao. He said with some dissatisfaction: "guild leader, are these people here to do business or to make a living?" It can be seen that sun Dafu has a lot of opinions on these experts. Even a man with developed limbs and simple mind would not be cheated, let alone a man as clever as Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao turned to sun Dafu and said, "do you think they are all like you? Are they all food?" If these experts want to make a fool of themselves, they can go wherever they go. Why should they come to Huaxing.


    Wang Xiao can see that these people really want to solve problems for Huaxing Gang, but their ability is limited. But as long as they have this heart. As for the size of his ability, Wang Xiao doesn''t care much. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t need these people.


    I only heard that a dozen experts kept arguing. They all expressed their own opinions and seemed to want to persuade each other with their own theories, but no one could persuade anyone, so there was a difference of opinion.


    The mayor seemed unable to listen, so he coughed softly to signal them to be quiet. Because calling them here is not to make them argue, but to make them come up with some plans. But for the mayor''s cough, these experts do not seem to hear, perhaps because his cough is very small.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist. It can be seen that he was a little angry at this time. He seemed to want to be angry very much. Just because Wang Xiao is there, sun Dafu tries to calm down his anger. Wang Xiao suppresses sun Dafu and does not dare to make him angry.If sun Dafu takes all these people away, Wang Xiao will certainly offend all the big people in Qingcheng City, which is not very good for the development of Huaxing gang. Qin Luo has been following Wang Xiao. No matter where Wang Xiao goes, he will follow him.


    "Guild leader, why hasn''t the expert you asked for come yet?" Although there are more than ten experts in front of him, Qin Luo is a man who knows the goods. He knows these people don''t work, so he doesn''t even bother to look at them.


    Wang Xiao looked at the time, and it was about noon. Why didn''t old man Yao appear. However, Wang Xiao was a little relieved when he thought that the other party had promised to come. Old man Yao, as long as he agrees, it will come true.


    Wang Xiao stood at the edge of the base of medicinal materials. He saw the herbs whose leaves had shrunk yesterday. At this time, all of them showed signs of withering and yellowing. If we don''t deal with it, these withered and yellow herbs will die tomorrow.


    In addition to those herbs with withered and yellow leaves, there are also more herbs with curled leaves. The number of herbs with shrunken leaves yesterday was only about 20% of the total base, but today it is more than 50%.


    Looking at this vast medicinal base, Wang Xiao looks very worried. Wang Xiaocai never thought about such a serious problem when he planted herbs. Although he was worried about technical problems, who could imagine such a serious problem.


    Wang Xiao also suspected the human cause, but he carefully checked the soil and herbs, but did not find any toxin. He is also a master of using poison, so as long as Wang Xiao can''t diagnose the problem, it should not happen.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the person who poisoned is very powerful, and the other party''s ability to poison is far beyond Wang Xiao''s ability to use poison. This possibility is not without it, because although Wang Xiao is a good poison user, he dare not say that he is the first in the world because of the vast territory of China.


    Even his master, tianxingzi, is not the most powerful poison expert in the world. The field of poison is very broad. There are chronic poison, severe poison, latent poison, body mutation poison, mental fantasy poison, and poison.


    Even if he is the most powerful poison user, he can''t say that he knows all kinds of poisons. Listening to the constant arguments of those experts, Wang Xiao felt a little upset, so after finding a quiet place, he sat cross legged under a big tree.


    Slowly close your eyes, Wang Xiao body really fast running. It''s better for Wang Xiao to practice than to have a false relationship with those people, because practice is more practical. Some people leave one after another, because they can''t help Wang Xiao here.


    And they came here just to let Wang Xiao know. Since their purpose has been achieved, there is no need to stay here. Qin Luo sent those people away instead of Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao was practicing.


    Although some people left, a few people and the experts stayed. Those farmers, all look anxious looking at the herbs in the medicine base. In fact, they are also very anxious, because they have paid a lot of labor, paid a lot of sweat of the herb actually had an accident, they can not be anxious.


    As time goes by, Wang Xiao slowly opens his eyes, but old man Yao hasn''t appeared yet. Anxious waiting time passed very slowly. Wang Xiao didn''t know what was wrong with the other party, so he hasn''t come yet.


    Just as everyone was in a hurry, a broken car came slowly. This old car is so slow that it makes a click sound when it runs. It seems that it will fall apart at any time. When the car stopped, an old man yawned and got out of the car.


    "Here, at last." After seeing each other, Wang Xiao said with a smile. At this time, the old man should have just woken up from his sleep. When he was in the thatched cottage before, Wang Xiao originally planned to come with old man Yao, but old man Yao asked Wang Xiao to come back first, saying that he had something to deal with. Wang Xiao thought that the other party had something urgent. Now he knew that the thing old man Yao said was sleep.


    "Guild leader, is he the expert?" Looking at old man Yao, Qin Luo couldn''t believe the fact. Because he knew the old man in front of him, when Huaxing helped the hospital to buy medicine, he bought it from the old man''s pharmacy.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded. In fact, it''s hard to believe that old Yao is an expert because he is such a slovenly person and even walks and sleeps. However, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s good relationship with him and Wang Xiao''s struggle for traditional Chinese medicine, he might not have come yet.


    Sun Dafu''s mood is not very good. He looks at the old man with some depression. Because he also knows each other, maybe it''s because sun Dafu didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant old guy is a master of heaven.


    Thinking of the situation outside the thatched cottage before, sun Dafu stepped back in a hurry, worried that the other party would make trouble for him. Old man Yao''s strength as a top-level expert is incomparable to that of a small man like him.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, my old man is here. Are you very excited? Are you very happy? Hehe." Old man Yao said to Wang Xiao with a smile as he walked. Apart from a long distance, he constantly waved to Wang Xiao.After many people heard that the old man actually called Wang Xiao''s name directly, everyone looked at him one after another. When the old man was so sloppy and listless when he walked, there was a look of disdain in the eyes of the adults. Because they look down on old man Yao and think that old man Yao is not qualified to stand with them.

 Chapter 647

    What they didn''t expect was that when Wang Xiao saw the old man appear, he ran with a smile. "Master, why are you here now? I''m really eager to see through." Wang Xiao walked to the old man''s side and said with a smile. Wang Xiao was really excited to see old man Yao coming.


    Those bigwigs are all dumbfounded. When Wang Xiao is facing them, he has always been expressionless and doesn''t seem to want to associate with them. But when Wang Xiao saw the old man, he was so polite. Is the old man of high status.


    The more you think about it, the more likely you are to feel it. Because even Wang Xiao has to greet people with a smile, this kind of person''s status is certainly very high. However, no matter the other person''s physical status is not very high, they will not offend the person.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang also look at Wang Xiao curiously. It seems that they don''t understand why the leader is so polite to the old man. It should be noted that even if you see the mayor, the gang leader is still not humble.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the members of Huaxing gang. He said, "this is our expert. I''ve met our predecessors."


    Under the command of Wang Xiao, all the experts of Huaxing Gang saluted one after another. Because Wang Xiao is their leader, they will do whatever Wang Xiao tells them. The rest of them all looked at the old man curiously. Because old man Yao, a very common and sloppy old man, can be linked with experts. However, after Wang Xiao admitted that he was an expert, people thought that the old man must have some skills.


    But the dozen experts were not convinced, because they all lived in the same circle. Not only have they seen Wang Xiao, but they haven''t even heard of him.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After seeing countless people saluting and greeting him, old man Yao waved his hand with a smile and said, "in fact, my old man is not an expert. He''s just here to eat."


    "It turned out to be a mixed meal, but I really regarded myself as a character." After hearing the old man''s words, the dozen experts thought to themselves. They thought that Wang Xiao had found some great people. What they didn''t expect was that the people Wang Xiao was looking for were mixed food.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about what people think, because he only knows that old man Yao has the ability. "Master, please solve this problem for me. I can''t thank you enough Looking at old man Yao, Wang Xiao said respectfully.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry about herbs. Let''s talk about the conditions first."


    "Conditions, what conditions?" Wang Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way. What''s the meaning of old man Yao? He even had to ask for conditions, so Wang Xiao couldn''t figure it out.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, the old man wants money." As soon as the words came to an end, sun Dafu felt that he had lost his words. Because the other side''s strength is very strong, he actually called the old guy.


    Old man Yao looked at Sun Dafu with admiration and said, "it''s still you. I like reality."


    Wang Xiao almost forgot that this old man seems to like money very much. "How much is it?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly. Wang Xiao is willing to spend money as long as the other party can really help him solve the problem.


    Old man Yao put up a hand and said, "well, we are all familiar people, so it''s five million. If it''s anyone else, I need at least 10 million. "


    "OK, deal." Wang Xiao didn''t consider the price of the old man, so he agreed to it directly.


    Sun Dafu was envious of Yao''s speed of making money, because the other side only went down the mountain once and easily made five million. If he makes money so fast, he will be able to find beautiful women every day.


    When those experts and officials heard the price the old man asked for, they all looked a little ugly. Especially when Wang Xiao actually agreed to deal with the conditions, they were even more surprised. This kind of money making speed is faster than that of the banknote printing machine.


    Drug old man is very satisfied, under the leadership of Wang Xiao, he is not in a hurry to go to the medicine base. Along the way, he kept smelling something. Maybe it''s air, maybe it''s something else.


    "This old man, I suspect that the death of these herbs is due to pollution or soil quality." An expert in his forties came up to the old man and said politely.


    But in his polite eyes, there was a look of disdain. Because he was a little unconvinced, the other side was just a dead old man, and he made millions at any time. We are all experts. Why is the gap so big. So he wanted to find some difficult questions to ask old man Yao and listen to him.


    "Go away, doll, you are not qualified to talk to me." Old man Yao didn''t look at each other, so he waved his hand directly. The other side of that careful thinking, drug old man of course is a glance can see, so he didn''t bother to answer.


    Ignored by the old man, he was in a bad mood. Other experts also look a little ugly. But they thought to themselves, wait a moment to see if this person''s ability is real or not.After thinking of this, everyone went with old man Yao and wanted to see his jokes and make a fool of him.


    After seeing these experts coming with him, old man Yao was dissatisfied and said, "if you want to study with me, you should give me an apprenticeship fee of 100000 yuan, otherwise you will not come."


    These experts look at each other face to face. They have never met such shameless people. It''s just a slovenly old man. He even has to charge them 100000 yuan as an apprentice. They follow him to have a look, even if it gives him face.


    "Master, please let them have an eye opening. Don''t embarrass them." Wang Xiao said with a smile. He knew that the old man''s character was a little strange. If the other party was not happy, he would certainly deal with these people.


    "For your sake, I''ll let them have a look with me, but only once. It''s not the next time." Said the old man.


    Sun Dafu whispered: "it''s not going to happen again. Do you want to let our leader give us another five million."


    "Haha, you are right. My old man just wants this kind of thing to happen more often. If I don''t eat your leader, who will I eat?" The old man said these words in front of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed, and the old man is also the leader of Huaxing gang. In front of so many subordinates, doesn''t he know how to give himself some face.


    After walking to the edge of the herbal base, old Yao took a look at the withered and yellow herbs. Wang Xiao told the other party about the situation here. After hearing this, old Yao looked a little dignified. He squatted down behind him, grabbed a handful of soil, and then smelled it.


    He frowned and seemed to find something. At the next moment, old man Yao''s behavior was a little puzzling, because he grabbed the soil and ate it with relish. It seemed that it was not delicious at all.


    After taking a few mouthfuls, the old man nodded and said, "it''s good, it''s good. It tastes good."


    "Master, is it delicious?" Sun Dafu asked curiously. Look at his look at this time, it seems that he also wants to be like old man Yao. He grabs some soil from the ground and eats it with relish.


    "It''s really good, but don''t imitate it, because it''s poisonous." Said the old man.


    Those experts want to laugh, because they feel that the drug old man is funny, how can it be toxic. If the soil was really poisonous, old man Yao would have died long ago. Moreover, if it was really poisonous, how could he eat the soil foolishly, unless there was something wrong with his head.


    Wang Xiao also believed in the words of old man Yao. In fact, Wang Xiao also suspected that it was really poisonous. Just with his current ability, it is impossible to identify whether the soil is really toxic.


    "Master, what kind of poison is it?" Wang Xiao frowned and asked.


    "If you want to know what kind of poison it is, give me another million, but I can give you a discount and charge you 500000." Drug old man very mysterious said.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed, because she has to charge money for it. Is there any mistake? Is it because old man Yao only has money in his heart, or the other party thinks he is rich and does not use money as gold.


    Yao continued: "I have only the obligation to help you solve this matter, but I have no obligation to tell you the reason."


    After Wang Xiao plans to go back, he asks old man Yao what poison it is. He can''t even see it himself. There are many people here, so it''s not convenient for him to continue to ask.


    "Master, are you sure to deal with it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What do you say?" Asked the old man.


    "If our leader knows if you can handle it, will he ask you?" Sun Dafu said with some dissatisfaction.


    Old man Yao said with a smile, "it''s because you don''t know, so I won''t tell you." At the same time, the old man took out and pulled up a medicinal plant. After looking at the root of the medicinal plant, he took out a bottle and poured the liquid medicine on the root of the medicinal plant.


    When the old man poured out the liquid medicine from the bottle, Wang Xiao smelled a very bad smell. People all around covered their noses and mouths one after another, because the smell was really bad, so everyone couldn''t stand it.


    When the medicine was poured on the root of the medicine, there was no change in people''s eyes. However, the old man of medicine actually showed a smile and seemed to be happy. Maybe he had found a way, so he looked relaxed.


    Seeing old Yao looking relaxed, Wang Xiao was also relaxed.


    "You can all guess what the consequence is if I can''t deal with it, and what the consequence is if I can deal with it. If anyone can guess right, I''ll give him a reward." Old man Yao is not serious. It''s like cheating a group of children.


    Those experts and officials, of course, don''t take his words seriously, because in their view, old man Yao gives them what reward.


    Sun Dafu said: "if you can handle this, you can brag and show off in front of our leader and get five million. If you can''t handle it, you''ll just have to pack up and leave. "


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu with some displeasure. He wanted to die, but he spoke so directly. Originally, I thought old man Yao would be dissatisfied, but what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that old man Yao was very satisfied with sun Dafu''s answer."You''re realistic, you''re right."


    Sun Dafu was very excited, waiting for old man Yao to reward him. In sun Dafu''s opinion, he can benefit a lot if he gives himself any treasure like old man Yao.


    "Catch it." Old man Yao threw the previous bottle to sun Dafu.

 Chapter 648

    After sun Dafu took the bottle, he looked at it curiously. He didn''t know what the bottle was for. Although the bottle was beautiful, he didn''t know what it was for. No matter how beautiful the bottle is, once it doesn''t work, it''s useless.


    "Master, what''s the use of this bottle?" Sun Dafu asked excitedly.


    "For two purposes." Said the old man.


    "What two uses?" Sun Dafu asked happily. When he heard that the bottle in his hand had two uses, sun Dafu was really excited. He thought to himself that I, sun Dafu, had been poor for many years, and it was time to get rich.


    When Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s excited look, he felt that sun Dafu was a bit stupid, with developed limbs and simple mind. It''s just an empty bottle. What''s the use of it. Is the other party''s bottle used by a fairy, so powerful as a magic weapon.


    "The first use, if you like to plant flowers and plants, use the medicine in the bottle to mix it in the water to ensure that your flowers and plants grow well." Said the old man.


    "The second one." Sun Dafu asked. He didn''t like the first use, because he didn''t have the leisure and the mood to plant plants.


    Old man Yao said, "the second use is that when you see this bottle, you will think of me."


    "Ah! "


    after a scream, sun Dafu fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He was so angry that he almost died. Originally, he thought it was of great use, but Sun Dafu didn''t think it was useless.


    After the old man laughed, he took out a bottle from his long sleeve. When he saw his action, in fact, Wang Xiao had some doubts. Is old man Yao''s long sleeve a treasure chest with all kinds of treasures in it.


    Every time he can take some bottles out of his sleeve, it seems that there is a lot of space in his sleeve. Those experts looked at the old man curiously, because everyone wanted to see how he could solve the problem.


    However, many people are not optimistic about old man Yao, because in everyone''s opinion, old man Yao took out a small bottle, even if he took out three bottles, it can''t solve the problem.


    The old man poured out the medicine in the bottle and saw that it was green. Wang Xiao guessed that the other party should be planning to pour these drugs into the soil. After the herbs absorbed the liquid medicine in the soil, they would recover quickly.


    Those experts all despise it. The old man of medicine is really exaggerating. He just wanted to solve the problem by pouring down such a small bottle of liquid medicine. This is a real society, not shooting TV series or watching journey to the West.


    Does the slovenly old man think that his Potions are just like the pure water in the bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva. After a few drops of water, even the cut trees can be reborn.


    It''s just that the next moment, the experts and all of them, are all gaping. Because they saw with their own eyes that the herbs had changed. Yes, it''s changing at the speed of the naked eye.


    Originally those leaves curled herbs, actually slowly spread out. However, the original withered and yellow herbs have not changed at all, perhaps not because they have changed slowly, so they can''t see clearly.


    They rubbed their eyes, because they couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. They couldn''t believe the truth. Some even pinched their hands secretly, thinking it was a dream. It was only after a while that they realized that it was not the real pain in their arms.


    "Hey, hey, how are you? I''m good. "The medicine old man is very proud to say.


    He just dropped a small bottle of liquid medicine, and the herbs within dozens of meters around reacted. Those herbs with curly leaves are all stretched out. As for those withered and yellow herbs, Wang Xiao is not very worried.


    Because old man Yao has such means, I believe he can deal with those things. If it wasn''t for what he saw, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that there was such a magic potion in the world. If you just fall on the ground at will, it will be like spring returning from the earth.


    This kind of thing can only be described as inconceivable. In addition to this description, Wang Xiao couldn''t think of a more appropriate description for a moment.


    Those experts and people''s looks are even more exaggerated. They are stunned one by one. They seem to be stunned. They are still in that kind of shocked expression. It was the strangest scene they had ever seen.


    When the old drug man appeared before, they still looked down on him. But when old man Yao showed his ability, these people all admired him and wanted to worship him.


    Especially those experts, they not only admire the old man, but also feel very ashamed. Because even old man Yao, such a master figure, such a god level legend, is not well-known and does not appear on TV programs, but these little people appear on TV programs all day long.


    Although old man Yao only saved a small part of herbs, even compared with the whole herbal base, this part he saved is insignificant, but Wang Xiao at least sees hope. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really admired her when she saw that she was so powerful.He used to think that his use of drugs was very convenient. After seeing the old man''s ability, Wang Xiao thought that his level was not the same as other people''s. It seems that I still need more efforts to achieve more.


    Wang Xiao feels that the old man''s power of using poison is comparable to that of his master tianxingzi. In fact, Wang Xiao also admired the master''s ability to use poison. When he was on the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao just used a small green bottle to poison the snakes all over the mountain.


    And that kind of poison was refined by Master Wang Xiao tianxingzi.


    "Master, you are very good." Wang Xiao couldn''t help praising.


    "Of course, I''m not good. Who else can be good." For Wang Xiao''s praise, tianxingzi is a little proud.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Does he know how to be modest.


    Those experts, who are constantly praising the old man, seem to want to learn from him. For the praise of those experts, old man Yao also enjoyed it and accepted it all. As sun Dafu said before, if he can handle it, he will not only show off his ability, but also get five million.


    "Wang Xiao, this is a medicine made from Xuanshui. After these medicines are mixed into the water, they will be sprinkled on the whole medicinal material base, ensuring that by the next morning, all the herbs in your whole medicinal material base will come back to life." Said the old man.


    "Is it really so amazing that those dead herbs can still live?" Sun Dafu didn''t know when to stand up. He said to the old man curiously.


    "Nonsense, you think I''m an immortal. How can I have such great ability. As long as there are no dead herbs, I promise that they will all live every morning. " For sun Dafu''s inquiry, old man Yao is very dissatisfied.


    Sun Dafu was wronged and didn''t speak. In fact, he was very depressed. Even if the leader always despised him, a dead old man often despised himself. Sir, am I born to be despised.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Finally, Wang Xiao was relieved to solve the problem. But he can only breathe a sigh of relief. Because Wang Xiao has more things to deal with, such as the death of herbs in the herbal base, who let the poison.


    Wang Xiao has to find out this matter, because if the other party continues to poison next time, the herb will have a similar situation. But Wang Xiao has no clue now, so if he wants to trace it, he really can''t start.


    "Don''t thank me. This is my account number. Call me the five million in a few days." For Wang Xiao''s gratitude, drug old man is indifferent to say.


    This old guy is really realistic. He doesn''t want to thank him. He just needs money. But in the real society, who is not a very real person. "Don''t worry, master. I won''t lose you a cent for five million."


    "That''s good." The old man was elated.


    Wang Xiao gave Qin Luo those bottles of liquid medicine and asked him to deal with it. I believe Qin Luo can accomplish such a simple thing.


    For Wang Xiao''s task, Qin Luo promised that he would complete it.


    Wang Xiao calls Gu Long and asks him to bring in more experts. He must guard the medicinal base here. When calling Gu Long, Wang Xiao is far away from the public. Because Wang Xiao is a little worried, there is a ghost here, so he doesn''t want to say his arrangement in front of everyone.


    Under the arrangement of Wang Xiao, Gu Long plans to send ten experts to guard the base before dark. Among the ten masters, three are xuanjie masters, and the remaining seven are huangjie masters. Those yellow level masters are on the surface, but those Xuan level masters are always lurking in the dark.


    With so many masters guarding, Wang Xiao believes that unless that person doesn''t appear, or the other party is a local level master. Otherwise, as long as the other side appears, those experts will be able to catch it.


    However, the other side failed once, and should not dare to do damage again, because they have paid attention to it, so it is difficult for the other side to continue to do it. What Wang Xiao can''t figure out is who actually wants to destroy his own medicine base.


    Although he had some problems with some sects, Wang Xiao knew that it should not be done by those sects because there was no interest. Moreover, even if all the herbs are dead, it will not be a fatal blow to the Huaxing gang.


    So if those Wulin sects want to deal with the Huaxing Gang, they will never attack the medicine base, they will only directly attack the experts of the Huaxing gang. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt confused.


    Those experts have to go back, and those big people have to leave. Because this matter has been dealt with, they will not be able to stay here. While taking leave of Wang Xiao, many people also took leave of old man Yao one after another.


    As long as you have ability and ability, you can get respect wherever you are. After all the experts left, Wang Xiao also planned to go back. Because he wanted to invite the old man Yao to drink, although he had given him millions, the banquet was still essential.


    Kui Shaoyu, Gu Hu and others also drove their cars one after another. When they learned that the matter of the herbal medicine base was settled, and when they learned that the old man Yao was powerful, they were very curious to come. When sun Dafu saw Kui Shaoyu and others coming, he talked about the old man''s power.After hearing this, Kui Shaoyu and Gu Hu are both happy. At the same time, they are deeply shocked by old man Yao''s powerful medical skills. It''s hard for them to imagine that there are such powerful people in the world.

 Chapter 649

    In their opinion, their leader Wang Xiao was already a very powerful poison user, but they didn''t expect that there were even more powerful people. Gu Hu and others seem to regret that they didn''t see the scene of old man Yao''s wonderful hand.


    "Master, why don''t we go back now? I''ve prepared the food and wine in Qingcheng city. I''m just waiting for you to taste it." Wang Xiao said with a smile. It''s good for Wang Xiao to have a good relationship with old man Yao. At least in the future, when encountering those problems that can not be solved, Wang Xiao can find the other side.


    "No, you don''t have to eat. If you really want to thank me, just send me something." Old man Yao shook his head.


    "What is it?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. There was no treasure around him, so Wang Xiao was a little curious. What did old man Yao like about himself.


    Drug old man pointed to a Black Big Ben, and then said with a smile: "this car is very aggressive, much better than my broken car, if you want, give it to me." It turned out that he had a crush on the good car, so he wanted to replace his old one. I have to say, in fact, the old drug man is quite hateful.


    Sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly. He seems to want to run to the car and guard it firmly. Because this car is his, Gu Hu gave it to him.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    It''s just a broken car. It''s worth hundreds of thousands at most. So since old Yao wants this car, Wang Xiao will give it to him directly.


    "I''m against it because it''s a car that sun Dafu bought for a year." Sun Dafu said dejectedly. How could the leader do this? He didn''t ask himself if he agreed, so he agreed to the other party''s request directly.


    "If you have any objection, please ask the leader for advice." Old man Yao got into sun Dafu''s car with a smile, and then planned to drive his car away.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed. He was almost in tears. If it wasn''t for the strength of old man Yao, he would have jumped in. And then fight 300 rounds with old man Yao.


    "Master, wait." Seeing that old man Yao is leaving, Wang Xiao says in a voice. He plans to go back to Qingcheng city with old Yao. Because Wang Xiao still has some questions to ask him, it is inconvenient to ask because there are many people before.


    "For the sake of giving me such a valuable luxury car, I''ll send you back to Qingcheng for free." Old man Yao said with a smile that he was really in a good mood. Because I not only got a lot of money from Wang Xiao, but also got a car. Can I be in a bad mood.


    Wang Xiaozheng can''t wait to get it, because there are only two of them in the car. It''s more convenient to ask about those things. When Wang Xiao got on the bus, old man Yao started the car and left with a smile.


    "No, sir, that''s my car "Sun Dafu is heartbroken. It''s really irritating to have a car of your own, but the old man took a fancy to it. Sun Dafu found that his luck was really bad, because the old man didn''t like his car, so he just took a fancy to his one. It''s very lucky.


    Turn around and look at Gu Hu fiercely, sun Dafu''s eyes show fierce light. He wanted to strangle Gu Hu. If it wasn''t for Gu Hu''s driving his car, would old Yao take a fancy to his car.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle wants to die. He drives my car and is occupied by the old man." Sun Dafu is very angry.


    As for sun Dafu''s anger, Gu Hu directly despised him and said, "Sun Dafu, your car has been occupied. The guild leader will naturally subsidize you. What''s the use of getting angry with me."


    "I''ll strangle you, sir." After an angry voice sounded, sun Dafu quickly rushed toward Gu Hu, then pinched Gu Hu''s neck, and the two immediately wrestled together. Qin Luo and others hold on to them one after another, because they can see that sun Dafu and Gu Hu are here for real this time. Although they used to pinch each other''s necks, they used to make fun of each other.


    Although Wang Xiao and Yao are far away, he can still hear the anxious voice of Qin Luo and others behind him. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu fight. But Wang Xiao didn''t care about their fight.


    Because sun Dafu and Gu Hu often fight and pinch their necks, they are not comfortable if they don''t fight for three days. However, old man Yao drove away sun Dafu''s car, and Wang Xiao did give him a subsidy, so he would not let Sun Dafu suffer a loss.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to ask me if you have something to do? Ask me. My old man is in a good mood now, so no matter what you ask, as long as my old man knows, he will tell you." Medicine old man says smilingly.


    Wang Xiao thought, of course you are in a good mood, but I am not in a good mood. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t say it. He feels like he''s been slaughtered. For so many years, Wang Xiao has been killing others. I didn''t expect that he was killed by the old man. That''s why strength decides everything.


    "Master, what is the poison in my herb?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. What he can''t see with his attainments in poisons must be very powerful, very rare."Gu." Old man Yao''s face was heavy.


    "It''s Gu." Wang Xiao asked in surprise. In recent days, he found that he always met with poisonous insects. When Lin Dan was poisoned, his herbs would also be poisoned. Is Gu worthless? It''s everywhere.


    "Yes, it''s Gu." Old man Yao''s face was heavy.


    He continued: "in fact, there are many kinds of Gu. Even if they are masters of Gu, they don''t know how many kinds of Gu there are. In addition to the famous kinds of Gu, there are many kinds of Gu. For example, corpse, plant, animal, fungus and so on. Anyway, I don''t know how many kinds of insects there are


    Wang Xiao knows that the most famous Gu is Qing Gu, Liang Xin Zhi Gu, Jin can Gu, and fatalism Gu. Among them, the most powerful are the latter two. But no matter what kind of Gu is, it is not so terrible as fatalism Gu.


    For example, when Lin Dan was fated last time, Wang Xiao was helpless. And even if we find the ghost in the end, the demand for the ghost is also very high. In fact, in addition to the poisonous insects mentioned by old man Yao before, there are snake poisonous insects, centipede poisonous insects, spider poisonous insects and so on.


    Old man Yao continued: "your herbal base has been poisoned by plants, but this kind of plant poison is very special and spreads very fast. If I didn''t, all the herbs in your whole herbal base would die within three days at most. "


    Wang Xiao was a little frightened. This kind of plant poison is really powerful. It spreads so fast. Fortunately, this time, there is an old medicine man. If the old medicine man is not found, it is estimated that all the herbs in the whole medicine base will die.


    "Master, what kind of plant poison does that belong to?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Although he didn''t know much about poisonous insects, Wang Xiao also knew that even plant poisonous insects could be divided into hundreds or even thousands of species. Anyway, the so-called plant insects are all kinds of insects. Just like the person in question, they are also good people, bad people, men, women, and so on.


    Old man Yao shook his head solemnly and said, "I''m not very clear, but this kind of plant poison is similar to coral poison in the sea. I don''t know who you''ve offended, but they want to kill your herbs."


    Wang Xiao thought about it. Among all the people he offended, the one who knew how to poison was the dragon lady. Is it that Granny long has come to Qingcheng to seek revenge. But this idea is a bit unrealistic.


    Because if granny long comes to Qingcheng, she should be the one who goes to the Lin family, not the first to find herself. And even if she wanted to revenge herself, she would not attack those herbs.


    Because she hated herself and wanted to kill herself, not those herbs. Even if the other party poisoned all the herbs, it had no effect on him at all. And if she did, she would not be able to deal with herself, on the contrary, she would have exposed her whereabouts.


    Wang Xiao believed that she would not do these stupid things with a clever person like granny long. However, if this matter is not done by Mrs. Long, then whose will it be. The more I think about it, the more complicated it is, and the more I have no clue.


    "But you don''t have to worry. After I use the potion refined by Xuanshui to dispel this poison, even if the other side applies the same poison again, it won''t do any harm to your herbs. It won''t be a threat. If the other party exchanges other Gu, the speed of transmission is not so fast. " The old man continued.


    After hearing the words of old man Yao, Wang Xiao was relieved. To tell you the truth, old man Yao said so many words, which can make Wang Xiao feel at ease. "Master, the medicine you just used is amazing. What''s your name, please?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Old Yao shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t tell you about this. Because it''s my secret, I can''t let people know. "


    Since old man Yao is not willing to tell himself, Wang Xiao will not continue to ask each other.


    "Master, do you know how to dispel poisonous insects?" Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao is a little curious because he sees the other side''s means. Old man Yao is sure to solve the problem. Among the friends he knew, it didn''t seem that there was no one who could detoxify them.


    "I''ve learned it before. It''s just so so." Said the old man.


    "Do you know how to deal with fatalism?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Fatalism, do you have any friends like this?" After hearing this kind of poison, the old man Yao''s face was a little dignified. It can be seen that he is afraid of this kind of Gu, otherwise he will not look very dignified when he hears this kind of Gu.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I''m just asking."


    Old Yao said with a heavy look: "I can''t solve the predestined poison, and this kind of poison is the most difficult one in the whole Miao area. Those who are poisonous to the gods will die, because this is fate. Moreover, if you have to save Zhonggu, you have to find a ghost to replace Zhonggu''s fate, and you have to have a high demand for the ghost. The deeper the demagogue, the higher the demand for the ghost. It''s said that some people who have a deep sense of witchcraft must have heaven level experts to be the ghost of death. "


    Wang Xiao was also a little surprised when he heard the old man Yao''s story. It''s really fatalistic. It''s amazing that he has to use the heaven level master to replace the dead ghost. After Lin Dan was poisoned last time, Granny long just asked to use the xuanjie master to replace the dead ghost. It can be seen that Lin Dan was not very deeply poisoned at that time."Wang Xiao, you must not provoke people who will be fatalistic, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Said the old man.


    "Thank you for the reminder, I know." Wang Xiao was grateful for the old man''s reminding.

 Chapter 650

    Before he knew it, he went to Qingcheng city. Old Yao looked at the sign on the side of the road, then turned to Wang Xiao and said, "I want to go back to Ninghai Province, so I can''t send you back to Huaxing gang. Get off and walk by yourself."


    "OK, thank you very much." Wang Xiao said gratefully. In fact, he had planned to invite old man Yao to the blue moon restaurant for a drink, but the other party didn''t want to go, so Wang Xiao had to give up the idea.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Get off the bus after you pay for it." Medicine old man says smilingly.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed, because old man Yao really likes money, so he has to pay for the fare. Uncle''s, grandma''s, Wang Xiao''s anger, I really want to strangle the old man.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave the old man a hundred yuan and said, "here you are." I''ve seen people who love money, but I haven''t seen people who like money so much. Of all the people Wang Xiao knew, old Yao liked money the most. Even if sun Dafu is compared with him, he is also a small wizard.


    After the old man took the money smilingly, he gave Wang Xiao the distance and the cost of fuel, saying that he still needed to find Wang Xiao 15 yuan and 50 cents.


    "No, I''ll give you all the extra money." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "No, it must be. Although my old man likes money very much, he can''t kill your descendants, lest they say that I rely on the old to sell the old. " Medicine old man says smilingly.


    Wang Xiaolian didn''t have the spirit to talk to old man Yao, so after taking the change, he stood on the side of the road waiting for the car of sun Dafu and others. Looking at the figure of old man Yao driving away, Wang Xiao thinks to himself that he only hopes that he will never see old man Yao again.


    Several luxury cars are coming quickly. It turns out that sun Dafu, Gu Hu and others are here. When a black car stopped beside Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao opened the door and entered. I see sun Dafu and Gu Hu have a black and blue feeling. We can see that they seem to have experienced a battle of life and death before.


    "Brother Xiao, are you going back to Huaxing?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Yes Wang Xiao nodded casually.


    Sun Dafu is very angry, so even when Wang Xiao smiles, the smile is a little bitter.


    "Sun Dafu, I''ll give you double compensation after I go back. I''ll give you a million." Wang Xiao said. According to his estimation, sun Dafu''s car is about 500000 yuan. If you give sun Dafu a million, it''s almost twice the compensation.


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader." After hearing the double compensation, I saw sun Dafu''s excited expression. It seemed that he wanted to hold Wang Xiao and cry for his father. Money is good. As long as Wang Xiao gives money, he can be called Wang Xiao''s ancestor.


    After praising Wang Xiao excitedly, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao with some embarrassment: "guild leader, I still have an old car. You can ask the old man if you want it. If he likes it, you can give it to him."


    Sun Dafu thinks so. Isn''t there double compensation. If old Yao likes it, he will drive away, and then the leader will give him double compensation. Of course, he would like to have such a good thing.


    "Yes, but I''ll give it to the old man for free this time." Wang Xiao said without expression. This guy is really wishful thinking, even want to continue to double the compensation. Uncle, does Sun Dafu think he is stupid, or he thinks he has a lot of money.


    After hearing Gao Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu immediately shook his head desperately and expressed his opposition to Wang Xiao''s decision. If it''s not good, even a worthless car can''t be given to people at will. Besides, he is such a money collector.


    Lin Dan calls Wang Xiao to ask if the matter in the herbal medicine base has been solved. After getting Wang Xiao''s reply, Lin Dan was also very happy. Because the matter of the medicinal material base has been handled well, there are also many interests for Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    After returning to the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao and others just stepped on the stone ladder, they felt a strong real Qi coming quickly. These powerful Qi are not one, but at least five.


    "Mad, there''s an attack. Brothers, hurry up." When he felt such a strong breath, sun Dafu quickly ran up the stone ladder with a howl. However, when he saw that Wang Xiao and others didn''t rush up with him, sun Dafu returned with some fear.


    "Guild leader, it''s great that they were promoted." Gu Hu said happily. It turned out that Huaxing helped those experts to be promoted. A few days ago, several yellow level experts were closed at the same time. Today, they just got promoted.


    I saw a huge square, at this time is almost a sea of people. Because so many people are promoted at the same time, it will certainly make a lot of noise, so many people have come to watch. Those ordinary members, when they see such a magnificent scene, all of them are very envious and fantasize that they are one of them.


    "Wow!" After waves of tide like sound sounded, the huge square can clearly feel countless real Qi surging rapidly. The surging real Qi has spread all over the huge square.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with the nod, from all kinds of signs, the promotion of these masters at the same time, certainly all can be successfully promoted to xuanjie master. This is the first time that the Huaxing gang has had a grand scene since its establishment.As time goes on, the strength of Huaxing gang will surpass the existence of jueminglou. And from the current situation, the rise of Huaxing Gang is imperative, no one can stop the rise of Huaxing gang.


    Gu Long was standing on a stone ladder, looking at the movements in the ancient pagoda. His eyes were very happy. Gu Long is the first member of Huaxing Gang besides Wang Xiao. In fact, the strength and rise of the whole Huaxing Gang also has his indelible contribution.


    Over the years, Gu Long has devoted a lot of effort to the rise of Huaxing gang. Now, when he saw Huaxing Gang changing with each passing day, he was almost as excited as Wang Xiao, even more than Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Wang Xiao and others come, Gu Long quickly walks towards Wang Xiao. His face was covered with smiles. Because this situation is really worthy of the whole Huaxing Gang to be happy and celebrate.


    "Brother Xiao, those of them have been promoted." Go to Wang Xiao''s side, Gu Long look surprised said.


    "I see. It''s hard for you. Without your management, Huaxing gang would not be so good." After nodding slightly, Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long and said. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long has been really hard-working and conscientious. Wang Xiao has been looking at these things.


    "Brother Xiao, in fact, I don''t work hard at all. No matter what I do for Huaxing''s help, it''s worth it." Gu Long said. In fact, when Wang Xiao praised him, he was really excited. Sometimes. A casual compliment from the managers can make the following employees work more passionately.


    "Boom!"


    After these sounds, even though Wang Xiao and others are far away from the ancient pagoda, they can feel the shaking of the earth and mountains. The scene of so many people being promoted at the same time is far more than what happens when one person is promoted.


    Looking at the ancient pagoda, sun Dafu said with some worry: "I don''t know whether these people will fail or not. Just like Gu Hu''s last time, we have to help the leader himself to save the situation of promotion failure.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu looked at him unhappily. It was because of the failure of a promotion that sun Dafu talked about it every time. And whenever he heard sun Dafu talk about it, Gu Hu had a very impulsive feeling that he wanted to kill him.


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu with displeasure. When they found that they were looking at themselves with displeasure in their eyes, sun Dafu immediately closed his mouth. It''s just that he felt that he didn''t say anything wrong. Why do so many people hate to look at him? Is it because he is gregarious.


    With the surge of the powerful Qi, everything returned to peace. People are curious to look at the ancient pagoda, because everyone is a little puzzled, why the ancient pagoda suddenly become quiet, is there an accident.


    "No, I don''t think sun Dafu is right." After feeling the silence in the ancient pagoda, sun Dafu thought to himself that he felt his language was so powerful that he could become a prophet.


    Taking a look at Wang Xiao, sun Dafu intends to stay away from Wang Xiao. Because he is worried that Wang Xiao is in a bad mood and takes out his anger, it''s better to stay away from Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looks very calm, but seems not worried at all.


    The next moment, only a few experts came out of the pagoda one after another.


    "Guild leader, we have succeeded, we have succeeded, we have become xuanjie masters."


    ¡­¡­


    When these people came out of the ancient pagoda and saw Wang Xiao, they all cried with joy. Because they have become xuanjie masters, they are very excited. And we all know that all this is given by Wang Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, it would be very difficult for them to become xuanjie masters. It''s just because Wang Xiao trained them to become xuanjie masters, so these people think to themselves that they must do well for Huaxing gang in the future and follow Wang Xiao faithfully.


    The whole huge square, immediately came the sound of bursts of cheering. Since then, there have been more xuanjie masters in Huaxing Gang, which is really something to celebrate for Huaxing gang.


    Looking at everyone''s crazy appearance and smiling faces, Wang Xiao is also very happy. Although he needs more ground level masters than these Xuan level masters, if there is no Xuan level master, there will be no ground level master.


    These members are xuanjie masters now, and will become Dijie masters in the future. Step by step, it''s really exciting to think that there will be many local level masters in Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao believes that this day will come.


    Because when Huaxing gang was just established, there was no xuanjie master, even Huang Jie master. But now, it''s just less than two years. Huaxing gang has dozens of Huang level masters and more than 20 Xuan level masters.


    "Guild leader, we Huaxing Gang suddenly have a few more xuanjie masters. Should we have a drink to celebrate?" Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is sure that sun Dafu''s grandson did it on purpose. He must have wanted to drink a lot, so he said these words on purpose. However, as long as you are happy, Wang Xiao will not care about that little money. "Well, let''s celebrate at blue moon restaurant tonight." Wang Xiao said happily."It''s our treat, brothers. Aren''t you happy?" After hearing that Wang Xiao actually invited everyone to drink, sun Dafu was very excited and yelled. As sun Dafu''s voice just fell, countless shouts immediately rang out.


    Looking at these crazy people, Wang Xiao only felt that they were really crazy. But crazy on the crazy bar, let everyone good crazy once. Because the whole Huaxing Gang hasn''t been so crazy for a long time.

 Chapter 651

    In the huge square of Huaxing Gang, the crowd cheered for a long time and then dispersed. As for those ordinary experts and yellow level experts, they are all passionate. Because they also want to be promoted and become the pillar of Huaxing gang.


    For these Wulin people, the biggest temptation is strength. Besides strength, it is money and women. After Wang Xiao returned to her room, she half lay on the sofa to rest. These days, for the sake of the medicinal material base, Wang Xiao has been running around all the time and can finally relax.


    Wang Xiao found that he always had many things to deal with. For example, when Lin Dan was fated, he also ran around. But after dealing with Lin Dan''s case, the medicine base ran into trouble again, causing itself to run about again.


    Wang Xiao found that he seems to be the fate of running, always running, after dealing with a matter, there will be more things. Is this the destiny, God is doomed, his life will continue to run.


    Carefree life on the sofa is really comfortable. Wang Xiao hasn''t enjoyed this comfortable life for a long time. But he knew it was only temporary. This kind of comfortable life will not last long, slowly closed his eyes, Wang Xiao thought a lot of things in his mind.


    Wang Xiaogang began to suspect that it was granny long, but with his calculation, he came to the conclusion that it could not be granny long. I really don''t know how many enemies are hidden behind me and how many means those people have.


    At the same time, in a luxurious box, the man from the kingdom of Jin said to the Chinese, "don''t you say that your poison is very powerful? Don''t you say that Wang Xiao can''t solve the problem, but what my spies have heard is that Wang Xiao has found someone and broken your poison."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''m a plant bug. I''m the most coral bug in the ocean. The most special thing about this kind of Gu is that it spreads very fast and is not easy to eliminate. How can Wang Xiao crack it? " The Chinese looked surprised.


    He really couldn''t believe it was true, because he always had confidence in his own demons. As long as he plays that trick, almost no one in the world can crack it.


    "Hum!"


    Jin people cold hum a way: "nothing is impossible, do you think I cheat you?". According to the news from my stall, Wang Xiao has found a mysterious old man who is very powerful. In less than an hour, he has found a way to crack your poisons. "


    "Who in the end, who in the end, actually destroyed my good deeds." The Chinese roared and saw him clenching his fist tightly. Because he hated it. He thought that there was no way to crack the fatalism, but he was cracked.


    "I can cast poison again. I don''t believe they can crack it this time." The Chinese looked at the people of Jin and said.


    "No more." Jin people said.


    Chinese people puzzled asked: "what''s the matter, don''t you believe my ability?"


    The man of Jin said, "Wang Xiao will arrange the net tightly after he learns about it. Now you go to poison. Isn''t that to seek death?"


    "Let''s just let it go and watch Wang Xiao''s herbal medicine base grow?" Some of the Chinese are not reconciled.


    As a Chinese, this person not only does not help people in his own country, but also helps outsiders deal with his compatriots. But for these people, what they want is benefits. As long as there is interest. Whatever you ask them to do.


    In their eyes, national ideology is worthless.


    The people of Jin said, "let''s talk about it later. At least we can''t get Wang Xiao into trouble now."


    His blue eyes twinkled with killing intention, because Wang Xiao''s luck was so good. Every time they put out those plans, they were always destroyed by Wang Xiao. Not only that, according to what he knows, even if it is juemingfu''s crisis, Wang Xiao has solved it again and again.


    However, the people of Jin don''t worry about Wang Xiao growing up, because the power behind him is huge, almost controlling many regions in the world. Even if the Huaxing Gang is dozens of times stronger, it is not the organizational opponent behind him.


    After resting in her room for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao only heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    A master entered Wang Xiao''s room, looked at Wang Xiao and said respectfully, "guild leader, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "The other side said that he was the vice president of Ninghai traditional Chinese Medicine Association and came to see you specially for something." Said the little brother.


    "Chinese Medicine Association, vice president." Wang Xiao showed a puzzled look. People from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and Wang Xiao never met each other, and Wang Xiao didn''t know those people. How could they come to see him.


    Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very strong, he seldom contacts with people from the Chinese Medicine Association. On the one hand, those people are paid to do nothing; on the other hand, they have no interest in Wang Xiao, so there is no need to communicate.


    However, the other party must have something to do with themselves today, and the vice president himself came. "What can he do for me?" Wang Xiao looked at the subordinate and asked.The man shook his head and said, "guild leader, he said he would tell you in person that he is in the reception hall at this time."


    "I see." Wang Xiao waved to the little brother to go down.


    Although I don''t know what the vice president has to do with himself, Wang Xiao still plans to meet him. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there are only two things for each other to find themselves. The first thing is about traditional Chinese medicine, and the second thing is to find themselves for treatment.


    After arriving at the reception hall, Gu Long was chatting with an old man. The old man was about sixty years old, wearing a pair of glasses and a suit. Although the other party''s age is very old, but it still looks strong.


    "Brother Xiao, here you are." Gu Long saw Wang Xiao come in, then stood up with a smile. He looked at the old man around him and said, "this is the leader of our Huaxing gang."


    The old man stood up with a smile and reached out to shake hands with Wang Xiao. "Hello, leader Wang. I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Du. I''m the vice president of Ninghai traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Nice to meet you. "


    Wang Xiao also reached out and shook hands with the vice president. "Hello, vice president. Please have a seat." Although the other party did not have any identity, Wang Xiao still received him politely. In fact, the people of TCM Association have no real power, just a reputation.


    After taking a seat, Wang Xiao asked directly, "vice president, what can I do for you?"


    Vice president looked respectful and said: "leader Wang, a year later, there will be Huaxing Gang Yaowang conference. Therefore, according to the decision of Ninghai traditional Chinese Medicine Association, we plan to hold a medical competition in advance, hoping that we can exchange medical skills, so that in the Yaowang conference one year later, we Ninghai people can get the place."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. How could the vice president manage this. It should be noted that the king of medicine conference is the business of the Wulin people, and although the Chinese Medicine Association does not have much real power, it is also a department of the state. What does the king of Medicine Conference have to do with them.


    The vice president seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said: "leader Wang, in fact, although the ten-year king of medicine conference is held by Wulin people, the appraisers and organizers are all designated by the state. Moreover, Huaxia also attaches great importance to the king of Medicine Conference, so those who stand out in every king of Medicine Conference will be invited by the state or by the Wulin people. "


    Wang Xiao understood that the original ten-year drug king conference was not only for Wulin people, but also for the country. The country is also very concerned about this matter, and each region hopes that the people in its own region can get the place. Therefore, before each Yaowang conference, many regions will hold a small competition, in order to let those who are qualified to participate in the Yaowang conference know their opponents better.


    "Leader Wang, in fact, although the king of medicine conference was first held by Wulin people, the number of participants was selected by our Chinese Medicine Association and relevant departments." The vice president continued.


    When the vice president said these words, Wang Xiao felt very surprised. Why didn''t Shifu tell himself at the beginning.


    At the beginning, the master just told Wang Xiao that the once-in-a-decade Yaowang conference was about to start, and he only hoped that Wang Xiao would get a place in the Yaowang conference. But the master didn''t tell Wang Xiao the details, let alone the people who attended the king of medicine meeting. They were all appointed by the people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    The Chinese Medicine Association is really in charge of a lot of things, and they still have some status among Wulin people. Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to these things before, so he didn''t notice.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, the vice president only listened to him continue: "of course, although the number of participants in the Yaowang conference is selected by us, there are some people who can directly participate in the Yaowang conference without the right to interfere by our traditional Chinese Medicine Association."


    "Who?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The vice president said: "people from big schools, and those who have made a lot of contributions to traditional Chinese medicine. For example, you, leader Wang, who once developed drugs to treat cancer, are also the leader of Huaxing gang. So people like you can directly participate in the conference without going through any procedure. "


    "I see." Wang Xiao finally knows why the master didn''t tell him those detailed things at the beginning. It turns out that I don''t need to go through those procedures, so Shifu doesn''t want to say.


    "Gang leader Wang, this is our invitation. On behalf of the whole Association of traditional Chinese medicine, I invite you to attend the medical conference held every ten years in Ninghai province. I hope you can be present." After the vice president stood up, he handed the invitation to Wang Xiao with both hands.


    Because this conference was originally held in order to stand out in the Yaowang conference, Ninghai province does not hold this kind of conference every year, but just like the Yaowang conference, it is held every ten years.


    After Wang Xiao received the invitation from the other party, Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "don''t worry, I will be there." Wang Xiao certainly wants to see such a lively meeting. And after a lot of experience, Wang Xiao deeply felt the lack of behind closed doors.


    Ninghai province is also a place full of talents, and many of them have the same medical skills as themselves. At least the hermit old man, their medical skills are far more than their own many times. If in the past, Wang Xiao may feel that there is nothing to go, because his own medical skills have been very powerful.But now, Wang Xiao doesn''t think so.


    "Lord Wang, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving." The vice president said goodbye.


    Wang Xiao knew that the other party had to go to other places to invite those people with strong medical skills, so instead of retaining the vice president, he asked Gu Long to arrange someone to send the vice president down the mountain.


    After the vice president left, Wang Xiao opened the invitation, only to see that the invitation was not issued in the name of an individual, but in the name of the Chinese Medicine Association of Ninghai province. Every province has a Chinese Medicine Association, and their federation is in Kyoto.

 Chapter 652

    The address is the provincial capital of the association, the time is five days later. In fact, five days is enough time for everyone to prepare. Because they only invited people from the province, and did not invite people from other provinces, so there was absolutely time.


    And at the same time, Wang Xiao believes that in other provinces, this scene must also be staged. Ninghai Provincial Association of traditional Chinese medicine hopes that their province can get the place, while other provinces also hope that their province can get the place.


    It''s just like the National Students'' unified examination. No matter which province it is, it hopes that the students in its own province can get the first place in the country. No province wants its students to be without a place.


    "Brother Xiao, are you going?" Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "of course, I''m going to this once-in-a-decade conference. Can I not go?" I remember that Qingcheng city also held such a meeting before, but that meeting let Wang Xiao down.


    However, the scale of that time was different from that of this time. That time it was at the urban level, but this time it was at the provincial level.


    "With medical skills, there is nothing worthy of your attention." Gu Long said. In his view, not to mention Ninghai Province, even in the whole Chinese nation, there are few who can surpass Wang Xiao in medical skills.


    "Gu Long, we can''t be careless. If I can get a place in the Yaowang meeting, not only me but also Huaxing gang can get a lot of benefits," Wang Xiao said As long as it can get the attention of the state, Wang Xiao''s status can be improved.


    As long as his status can be promoted, the status of the whole Huaxing gang can also be promoted. Therefore, Wang Xiao has to get the first place in the annual Yaowang conference. But it''s just a fantasy, because Wang Xiao knows very well that there are a lot of talents at the Yaowang conference. If he wants to be the first, it''s really difficult. But no matter how difficult it is, Wang Xiao has to fight for it.


    "Xiaoge, I believe you can get the first place, because you are our leader, because you are omnipotent." Gu Long praised. In fact, he is not praising Wang Xiao, but sincere. Because Gu Long thinks. With Wang Xiao''s current ability, the first is still very possible.


    Because the requirements for the participants of the conference are very strict, the age limit is very large, and the first person who has participated in the conference before can not continue to participate in the second time. Even if they want to participate, the age limit is a problem.


    Because of the supervision of state departments, it is difficult to cheat. Moreover, those state departments are also very strict with this matter, and will never show any false feelings. Mad, there are fake college entrance exams, fake football, and even fake advertisements, but this can never be fake.


    Because the front ones are aimed at ordinary people, they dare to cheat. But this time, they are facing those Wulin people who don''t want to die, so they don''t dare to cheat unless they don''t want to live.


    "Gu Long, when did you learn to flatter?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Unconsciously, in the evening, according to Wang Xiao''s previous order, everyone will go to the blue moon restaurant to celebrate. Because there are more xuanjie masters in Huaxing Group, we have to celebrate. Gu Long has already informed the manager, so the hotel is ready for Wang Xiao and others.


    In the parking lot, I saw countless people standing at this time. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of people. These people were all from Huaxing Gang headquarters, and the other branch masters didn''t show up. As for the members of the branch, Wang Xiao asked the leaders of each branch to arrange for their subordinates to celebrate themselves, and then Wang Xiao reimbursed them.


    In fact, most of those branch pilots are not from Huaxing gang. For example, after the wuxingmen and the former Alliance forces were destroyed by Wang Xiao, they did not bring the surrendered forces into the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, but divided them into branches.


    But in order to better control and management, Wang Xiao also selected some trusted experts from Huaxing Gang to monitor. Therefore, even if Wang Xiao is not in those branch rudders, every move of those branch rudders still can''t escape from Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Sun Dafu is very excited. It seems that as long as there is food and play, sun Dafu will be very happy. More than a dozen tourist buses drive slowly to the door of blue moon restaurant. In addition to these buses, there are a few luxury cars leading the way.


    Wang Xiao''s trip didn''t make much noise, just let a dozen buses go. If, like last time, countless luxury cars are used to travel at the same time, it will certainly cause a lot of people to watch. Can be low-key situation or try to be low-key, not always so high-key.


    When all the people in the car got off, the manager of the hotel was waiting outside with a smile. Many managers of blue moon restaurant are respectfully waiting outside. I can''t help it. The big boss is coming. Can they not come out.


    "Guild leader, I''m ready. Please follow me." When the manager saw Wang Xiao appear, he ran over and said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." For the manager''s hospitality, Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, Wang Xiao was quite satisfied with the manager''s hospitality. As a boss, who doesn''t like the attentive employees.After the managers saw Wang Xiao and others enter, they were puzzled. What''s the matter with the boss? He always likes to celebrate. Every celebration costs hundreds of thousands or even millions. It should be noted that those who do business don''t want to get rich.


    Like the boss who always likes to celebrate, even if he makes a little money, he will spend it all. However, although they are puzzled, such words can only be hidden in their hearts. Because it''s his business how Wang Xiao is willing to spend, and these small employees don''t have the right to speak.


    In fact, they don''t know that people like Wang Xiao make money just to spend. Wulin people are different from ordinary people. They only like to eat and drink when they make money, and then make money after they use it up.


    Because they live a life of fighting and killing all day long, even if they have millions of savings, they may die one day and have nothing. But ordinary people are different. They have a stable environment.


    After Wang Xiao and others entered the hotel hall, they saw that there were still many diners in the hall. Because Wang Xiao asked not to close the hotel, the blue moon restaurant is still in normal business. Anyway, the restaurant is very large and can accommodate more than 1000 people at the same time. So even if the restaurant is not closed, the members of Huaxing gang can come to celebrate.


    When many people in the hotel saw Wang Xiao and others coming, they all looked a little scared. Because after seeing Wang Xiao''s hundreds of people coming into the hotel, they thought they were Smashers.


    It''s really hard to do anything these days. Even if you open a hotel, you''re worried about being smashed. Anyway, that''s what people thought when they saw this scene. Many people have stood up and intend to leave here quickly.


    Because they can imagine that there will be a river of blood and a large-scale fight.


    "Please don''t worry. This is a tour group. They are staying in our hotel, so we just eat and drink, and don''t worry about other things." When the manager saw that all the people were nervous, he took the trumpet and said in a loud voice.


    The reason why he said that hundreds of Wang Xiao''s people are tour group members is that everyone knows about tour groups. If the manager said it was a social worker, would the diners be at ease. So the manager came up with this good idea.


    Sure enough, when they heard that Wang Xiao and others were members of the tour group, they were relieved one after another. As long as it is a tour group, I believe there will be no trouble.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the manager and was very satisfied with his intelligence.


    After seeing Wang Xiao very satisfied with himself, the manager immediately showed a smiling look, as if he had won the lottery.


    There are dozens of tables in the hall, all of which are full of good wine and food. Due to the large number of people, we can''t prepare a box for you, so we can only celebrate in the hall.


    And Wang Xiao, the high-level figures, because they also want to celebrate with everyone, so they can''t drink in the box, they can only celebrate with everyone in the hall.


    "Gu Long, please take your seats." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long took a look at the crowd, and then said in a loud voice: "everyone, a table for ten people, please take your seats."


    Although Gu Long didn''t arrange their seats, people gathered in groups. Naturally, those yellow level masters were sitting with them. And those xuanjie masters, even if they are sitting with their peers.


    As for those ordinary experts, they certainly don''t run foolishly to sit with more advanced people. Because of different grades, they have already begun to think about their seats.


    It''s worthy of being a member of the Wulin. Everyone''s movements are very fast and neat. Although there are hundreds of people, the order of them is not chaotic at all. In less than three minutes, hundreds of people sat down.


    I just heard the sound of opening the bottle. As long as there is celebration, those good wine and food are indispensable. These Wulin people like to drink wine most. When they fill their glasses one after another, they look at Wang Xiao at the same time.


    Because Wang Xiao is their leader, they have to listen to Wang Xiao. Generally, the first glass of wine is drunk after the boss speaks at such a large party. And before drinking, you have to listen to the boss.


    For example, when those companies get together, the bosses will say how good this year is, thank you for your cooperation and efforts, etc. Of course, if a company is in a recession or a very stingy company, the boss will definitely say how it is losing this year and so on.


    "Brother Xiao, everyone is looking at you. Can you say something?" Gu Long said with a smile. It can be seen from his smile that Gu Long is very happy at this time. He should be the happiest of all.


    Wang Xiao raised her glass and stood up.


    "Wow


    Everyone''s action is very consistent. They all follow Wang Xiao and stand up at the same time. When the diners in other halls saw Wang Xiao''s scene through the glass, they were very curious. What kind of tour group is it? It''s so well-trained.


    And this tour group is too rich. After the tour, it can even come to such a good hotel for dinner. Many people secretly plan to inquire about the tour group and join their team later.

 Chapter 653

    As there are many halls in blue moon restaurant, Huaxing helps people get along in one hall alone. Although there are hundreds of people in this hall, there is no sound at all. Looking at the silent hall, Wang Xiao said: "thank you for your efforts. It''s because of your efforts that Huaxing gang can change with each passing day. I hope our Huaxing gang will become stronger and stronger. Let''s drink to the strength of our Huaxing gang and our common willingness. "


    They all acted in the same way. After Wang Xiao drank that glass of wine, everyone followed him to drink quickly. When Wang Xiao sat down, the crowd also sat down quickly.


    Looking at Gu Long beside him, Wang Xiao said, "Gu Long, you are the deputy leader of our Huaxing gang. Should you also make a statement?"


    "Good." Gu Long said.


    Sun Dafu immediately howled. "Ladies and gentlemen, vice president, please give a speech and clap." After that, he was the first to clap.


    In the whole hall, there were countless applause immediately.


    Gu Long stood up with a smile. Originally, everyone wanted to stand up, but with Gu Long''s signal, they had to sit down and listen to Gu Long''s words. Seeing countless people looking at him, Gu Long felt proud.


    He is really very proud, because Gu Long is only from a very ordinary Huang Jie master, from a distressed Huang Jie master to the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. Can he not be proud. How many of the thousands of people in the Wulin have achieved more than him.


    "Thank you for your cooperation and support. We Huaxing gang will be better and better under the leadership of the leader and with the efforts of everyone. As long as we work hard and unite as one, the world is under our feet. " Gu Long said impassioned.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    countless applause came out one after another, because Gu Long''s words really inspired everyone''s ambition. As long as they are united, let alone Qingcheng City, Ninghai province and the whole world are theirs.


    After Gu Long took his seat, Wang Xiao said to Zhong Liwei, "Mr. Zhong, you are the elder of our Huaxing gang and the only local level expert besides me. Do you want to have a word with us?" Zhong Liwei is very powerful and old, so Wang Xiao gives him the position of elder.


    However, Zhong Liwei never likes to manage the affairs of the sect. Although he is a big elder, he usually doesn''t care about anything and leaves it all to Gu Long.


    "Gang leader, forget it. You can talk to Gu Long." Zhong Liwei shook his head.


    "Guild leader, I also want to speak." Sun Dafu said with a smile. When he saw Wang Xiao and Gu Long speaking, he really wanted to speak, because sun Dafu felt very relaxed. It''s like a company in the annual meeting, when employees see the Boss speak, they also want to have the opportunity to speak, because who doesn''t want to be the boss.


    "Sun Dafu, when you become a local level master, I''ll let you say enough." Wang Xiao said. Sun Dafu is not the most powerful in Huaxing Gang, and he does not have much power, so in this situation, sun Dafu is not suitable to speak.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed because the leader of the gang didn''t give him the chance to show off. I don''t think that when I become a master of the earth level, I will be able to speak. Sun Dafu thought to himself, sir, when I become a master of the earth level, I must speak for a few days and nights.


    Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said, "the celebration is just the beginning. You can drink as much as you like. It''s all on me." What he said is very rich. So many people spend more than one million yuan on him. This is the confidence of the rich. Money is the confidence of the rich.


    Everyone immediately began to eat and drink, and some experts toasted each other with their best friends. And those ordinary members are also looking for their best friends to toast each other. The people sitting at Wang Xiao''s table are either the ones with the highest strength of Huaxing gang or the ones who first followed Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu wants to get Wang Xiao drunk, so he constantly encourages people to toast Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can see sun Dafu''s caution at a glance. But I have to say that sun Dafu''s eloquence is good, because at his instigation, many people came to Wang Xiao to propose a toast.


    After drinking many times, Wang Xiao felt a little dizzy. In fact, if he doesn''t want to get drunk, he won''t get drunk even if he drinks more. But Wang Xiao didn''t show that magic power, because it was a celebration party.


    If Wang Xiao used those magic powers, he would lose the significance of celebration and just waste money on wine. Sun Dafu was secretly proud, because he finally overcame Wang Xiaoyi. Looking at the people who lined up to toast Wang Xiao, sun Dafu was really proud.


    Wang Xiao has a headache, because there are countless people lining up to propose a toast with him. It seems that it''s not so easy to be a boss. After seeing sun Dafu''s snickering, Wang Xiao said to everyone, "ladies and gentlemen, I just announced sun Dafu as my assistant and let him drink instead of me."


    "No, guild leader, isn''t your assistant Gu Long? Why me When he heard Wang Xiao''s order, sun Dafu almost fainted. Because he saw a lot of people holding glasses, actually lined up to toast with him.With so many people, if everyone had a toast, he might have to be carried back. Sun Dafu had some regrets. He had known for a long time that he was not Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao''s happy and complacent look, he was depressed why the injured person was himself.


    "Small sample, you even want to Yin our leader, your intelligence is OK?" Gu Hu and Dahu said.


    Although Gu Hu hit him, sun Dafu didn''t say anything because he couldn''t say it. Two hours later, I saw that sun Dafu was so drunk that he was staggering along the road. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him down.


    They drank and ate heartily, and served wine and food several times in just two hours. As Wang Xiao and others celebrated here, the manager of blue moon restaurant applied to transfer many waiters from other restaurants. Because the original waiters of blue moon restaurant can''t be busy at all.


    Looking at the smiling faces and the drinking situation, Wang Xiao is also harmonious, forgetting the troubles and unpleasant things in her heart. Suddenly, Wang Xiao saw a very familiar woman enter the hotel.


    "Lin Lei." Wang Xiao was very surprised to see the woman. Because Lin Lei actually entered the hotel with a man, and from the behavior of her and that man, the relationship between them seems very good.


    Lin Lei and the man walked very close, and they almost nestled together. Madder, what''s the situation? Is Lin Lei angry with herself or does she really have a boyfriend. Wang Xiao has some doubts. It should be because she has several girlfriends around her, so Lin Lei also deliberately finds a boyfriend for the purpose of revenge and making herself angry. Women are very vindictive, so this kind of thing is very likely.


    I saw that man is very handsome, very sunny, the other side''s face has been with a faint smile. Although this man is very handsome, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he really looks like a playboy.


    Wang Xiao is sure that this guy is a playboy. Mad, this son of a bitch is walking with his own woman. He really doesn''t want to live. Although Wang Xiao knows that Lin Lei deliberately makes herself angry, so she walks with this man, even if it''s like this, it won''t work.


    The man lowered his head and didn''t know what to say next to Lin Lei. Lin Lei was smiling like a peach blossom. Then, the man put his arms around Lin Lei''s waist.


    Lin Lei looks very natural, when the man around her waist, she is also very natural to rely on each other''s arms. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was very angry, very angry. As long as a man, see his girlfriend with other men together, will certainly be very angry, not to mention also cuddle.


    Wang Xiao slowly stands up, he wants to ask Lin Lei how this is going on. As long as they dare to touch their own women, Wang Xiao will directly destroy each other. Gu Long and sun Dafu see Wang Xiao look a little ugly, but also slowly stand up, they are a little curious to look out.


    When you see the scene outside, Gu Long and others look a little ugly. Because they know Lin Lei and know that she is Wang Xiao''s woman. At this time, Lin Lei was hugging a man. This is an insult to their leader Wang Xiao, as well as to these people.


    At the same time, the whole Huaxing gang members saw this scene. As long as they are members of Huaxing Gang headquarters, they generally know Lin Lei, because Lin Lei has been to Huaxing gang. They were also angry when they saw Lin Lei with a man.


    Quiet, quiet, the whole box is very quiet. Everyone looked at the outside angrily, because there were women who were not afraid of death and dared to seduce their leader. At this time, if Wang Xiao gave an order, they would all rush out and kill the man alive.


    "Ma De, I really can''t bear to see sun Dafu. I''m going to kill these adulterants." Grabbing the bottle on the table, sun Dafu is about to rush over. Only when he found that Wang Xiao looked at himself displeased, sun Dafu was a little confused about the status quo.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked out, he wanted to find out what was going on. If Lin Lei wanted to be angry with himself, he would let the man go. If that man really has something to do with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao will let him disappear from the world.


    "Gu Hu, did I say something wrong just now? Why did the leader look at me with displeasure?" Sun Dafu asked curiously. He felt that he didn''t say anything wrong. Even if the leader didn''t appreciate his loyalty, he looked at himself discontentedly.


    For sun Dafu''s inquiry, Gu Hu is very dissatisfied and asked: "if your woman is scolded by people as a adulterer, will you feel better in your heart?"


    Sun Dafu thought about it and said, "that''s also true. It''s really uncomfortable."


    "It''s terrible to have no culture." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu was a little unconvinced. He didn''t like to hear people say he had no culture. "Gu Hu, Laozi, I''m an educated person. I''m a top student who graduated from our village school."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked out, he tried not to be angry, try to control and suppress the anger in his heart. When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao, her eyes were a little cold, as if she didn''t know Wang Xiao."Lu Hao, why don''t we find a box for a drink?" Lin Lei said to the man beside her. His name is Lu Hao. He is Lin Lei''s former boyfriend. However, although he was Lin Lei''s former boyfriend, he had no such relationship with her.

 Chapter 654

    "Yes, I can." Lu Hao heard that Lin Lei was going to drink in the box, so he said with a faint smile. When he smiles, he tries to make his smile more handsome. When he was with Lin Lei a few years ago, he wanted to go to Lin Lei, but Lin Lei didn''t agree.


    But at that time, the towering part of Lin Lei was not very big and attractive. Lu Hao didn''t expect that after he came back from abroad for a few years, Lin Lei was so charming and the towering part was so attractive.


    When he looked at Lin Lei, his eyes were full of desire. Just thinking about how to deal with Lin Lei, I didn''t expect that Lin Lei offered to drink. It''s very convenient to drink in the box and get Lin Lei drunk.


    And this is a hotel. Even if you don''t do those things in the box, it''s very convenient to open a room in the hotel. Looking at Lin Lei''s charming figure and the towering part, Lu Hao really wants to rush over and wipe Lin Lei dry.


    For the desire in Lu Hao''s eyes, Lin Lei has already seen it. In fact, she wants to be angry with Wang Xiao on purpose. That''s why Lin Lei brings him here on purpose. In fact, Lin Lei hates Lu Hao, because the other party has cheated her feelings before and cheated her a lot of money.


    "Lu Hao, you should have learned a lot in these years when you went abroad, but you really went too far and didn''t tell people when you got married." Lin Lei pretends to have some raw air. In fact, she was really angry.


    "Lin Lei, dear, please believe me. Although I''m married, I think of you in my heart. As you know, it''s impossible for people like us who have no relationship and no status to move forward step by step, to stand out if they don''t have relationship. In order to get ahead, I choose to marry that woman. In fact, every time I see that woman, I think about you. She''s just your substitute. " Lu Hao is serious.


    "Really?" Lin Lei doesn''t seem to believe it.


    Lu Hao said: "of course it''s true. Do you think I really like that woman. After I have emptied all the wealth of her family, I will kick her away immediately, and then travel around the world with you with that money. We will live a carefree life from now on Lu Hao promised.


    Lin Lei said: "this is not very good, that woman will not be very sad." When she said these words, Lin Lei wanted to kill Lu Hao. Because she hated this kind of man, especially the man who cheated women''s feelings.


    "Who made me fall in love with you deeply? Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, I''ve been thinking about you all these years. Without you, my life would be dark and boring. If it wasn''t for me, would I marry that disgusting woman, would I make money so desperately? " Lu Hao said.


    Lin Lei sneers in her heart. Lu Hao''s sweet words don''t work for her, because men are like this. Want to get a woman''s body, which man is not humble sweet words. But once they get each other''s body, these men will forget the original oath.


    Wang Xiao''s hearing is very good. After hearing what Lu Hao said to Lin Lei, he really wanted to vomit. Mad, I''ve seen shameless men, but I''ve never seen such shameless men. Compared with sun Dafu, this guy is even more shameless.


    Wang Xiao has guessed the identity of the man. When she was with Lin Lei, Lin Lei once told Wang Xiao that she once had a boyfriend. When that man went abroad to study, it was Lin Lei who paid for it.


    At that time, the man said that when he got a job, he would come back to marry Lin Lei. But Lin Lei did not expect that the man actually married a Chinese daughter overseas. At that time, after listening to Lin Lei''s story, Wang Xiao felt that the man was really mad.


    As a man, even if he doesn''t have the backbone, he even cheated women on their money. Sir, a man like this should jump from a building. Especially at this time when he heard Lu Hao''s words and saw each other''s white face, Wang Xiao wanted to hit him with a punch.


    "Lin Lei, you''ve suffered all these years. But don''t worry. I''m back now and I won''t let you suffer any more. " Lu Hao said.


    Lin Lei said with a smile: "as long as I can see you, I''ll be happy. The rest doesn''t matter."


    Lu Hao holds Lin Lei''s hand tightly. "Lin Lei, are you still working in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group?" He felt that Lin Lei was so stupid and deceiving. Originally, I thought that after seeing Lin Lei this time, I would spend a lot of time explaining to her.


    But Lu Hao didn''t expect that Lin Lei was so good at cheating. He cheated in a few words.


    "Yes." Lin Lei said.


    Lu Hao said: "Lin Lei, you just quit. As long as you quit, I''ll give you 20000 yuan a month as living expenses. After I give up that disgusting woman, I''ll marry you."


    After seeing Lin Lei so charming and sexy, Lu Hao has a new idea. Many of the big bosses he knew were very rich, and they liked women very much. When he is tired of playing with Lin Lei, he will give her to the bosses.


    I believe those bosses will like Lin Lei when they see her so beautiful. As long as we have a good relationship with those old boards, even more money can be made. In fact, what he said to Lin Lei before was false.He couldn''t divorce that woman, because if he divorced that woman, he would have nothing. Fortunately, Lin Lei didn''t know Lu Hao''s final plan. If she knew Lu Hao''s final plan, Lin Lei would kick him to death.


    "Thank you for your kindness. No, I''d better support myself. I don''t want to burden you." Lin Lei said deliberately. After seeing Wang Xiao coming, Lin Lei pretends to be a little bird, leaning on Lu Hao''s shoulder, showing a very loving look.


    Lu Hao gently touched Lin Lei''s hair. "It''s very kind of you, Lin Lei. It''s a blessing in my life to know you." His heart secretly proud, did not expect Lin Lei or so stupid, or so good to cheat. It seems that the plan to finish Lin Lei tonight can be realized. Especially when he saw Lin Lei''s towering parts and sexy figure, Lu Hao began to think to himself, what action would he use to have those things with Lin Lei. But a woman as sexy and beautiful as Lin Lei is very comfortable no matter what she does.


    Holding Lin Lei''s small waist, Lu Hao walked up the stairs with a smile. He can''t wait. He seems to want to have those things with Lin Lei directly. If it wasn''t for the need to step by step and guide Lin Lei slowly, he would have jumped directly.


    "Lin Lei." Wang Xiao went to the back of Lin Lei and called. He looks a little ugly. Although he is very angry, Wang Xiao still suppresses his anger. If it were not for some scruples, Wang Xiao would have killed this man.


    Ma De, even my women have to make up their minds. I really don''t want to live. For men like Wang Xiao, they value face very much. No matter which man, seeing his girlfriend is very close to other men, he will be very angry.


    Lin Lei looks back at Wang Xiao. When she sees that Wang Xiao appears in front of her eyes and that Wang Xiao looks a little ugly, she smiles. To tell you the truth, when she saw Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly, Lin Lei was really proud. A sense of revenge, at this time is also a rising heart.


    When she saw Wang Xiao with her woman, she was also so heartbroken. I believe Wang Xiao is also very heartbroken. But the more heartache Wang Xiao had, the happier she was. Because she wants Wang Xiao to know that not only men can find women, but also women can find men.


    "It''s you. It''s a coincidence that we met here." Lin Lei said calmly. Her tone was cold, without any emotion. It seems that the stranger standing in front of her at this time is not Wang Xiao.


    "Lin Lei, why are you doing this?" Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said every word. Although he knows Lin Lei''s intention, Wang Xiao can''t accept the fact. To tell the truth, Wang Xiaoning lost a lot of money, but he didn''t want to see the women around him like this.


    Xiaolei Wang will give her money if she needs it. But Lin Lei retaliates and treats herself in this way, which not only insults Wang Xiao, but also makes him lose face.


    It should be noted that there are still many brothers looking at him. At this time, there are hundreds of brothers looking at themselves in that hall.


    "Wang Xiao, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Lin Lei pretends to know nothing.


    Lu Hao looks at Wang Xiao with some displeasure. When he sees that Wang Xiao doesn''t have his own fashion and is not as handsome as himself, he directly ignores Wang Xiao. Because in Lu Hao''s opinion, men like Wang Xiao are not qualified to compete with him.


    Want to compete with their own Lin Lei, Wang Xiao far away.


    "Lin Lei, who is he?" Lu Hao asked unhappily. Looking at him at this time, it seems that he really regards Lin Lei as his girlfriend. It seems that any man Lin Lei wants to associate with needs his consent.


    Lin Lei said: "I am a good friend and my pursuer. Maybe he is angry to see you with me."


    "Cut!"


    Lu Hao sniffed that he was Lin Lei''s pursuer and his rival. But when he saw Wang Xiao''s non mainstream clothes, he looked down on Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao had no ability to compete with him.


    In fact, Lu Hao wants to tell Wang Xiao that you are not qualified to compete with me, Lin Lei. You''d better get out of here. But because Lin Lei is here, he can''t be too arrogant. He has to leave a good impression on Lin Lei.


    After a little smile, Lu Hao shows a very handsome and casual smile. Then he and Lin Lei walk down the stairs and walk slowly towards Wang Xiao. When he came to Wang Xiao, he held out his hand with a smile and said, "Hello, my name is Lu Hao, a graduate of Oxford University, and I work as the general manager of overseas Nanhua group. What''s your name, brother? Where are you from?"


    The reason why he said his education background and work is actually to bully Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao quit after hearing about his work and education background. As long as he is a man with self-esteem, he will feel ashamed after hearing such a good condition.


    From each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao saw his look of contempt for himself. Although Lu Hao reached out to shake hands with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao turned a blind eye. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he is not qualified to shake hands with himself.


    Lin Lei is also a little unhappy, Lu Hao is too crazy.Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to shake hands with him at all, Lu Hao laughed casually and took out a paper towel to wipe his hands. After wiping his hands, he said to Wang Xiao, "sorry, I have something to do with Lin Lei, so let''s go first." After that, he wants to hold Lin Lei''s hand.


    "Get your hands off me." Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of killing intention.

 Chapter 655

    See Wang Xiao very angry, do not know why, Lu Hao actually some guilty, so he did not dare to hold Lin Lei''s hand. From Wang Xiao''s eyes, he felt a trace of danger, but it was just a trace of danger.


    In Lu Hao''s opinion, although he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he has money. A few hundred thousand is not a big deal for him. As long as he gives a few hundred thousand, he can find a group of people to kill Wang Xiao.


    What era is it? The era of fighting alone is over. In this era, it is no longer about fighting alone, but about money. "This brother, Lin Lei is my girlfriend. If you have anything to say to my lawyer, or let''s make an appointment to meet another day, and then negotiate slowly." Lu Hao said.


    This is a threat to Wang Xiao. He indirectly tells Wang Xiao that he is not only rich but also powerful. He has both lawyers and people in the society, so Wang Xiao has nothing to fight with him.


    But for Lu Hao''s threats, Wang Xiao ignored them. If others hear his words, they may be afraid. But he threatened the wrong person. The person he threatened was Wang Xiao.


    "Mad, I will kill anyone who dares to be with my sister-in-law." After Sun Fu said, he yelled. His angry expression at this time, as if his girlfriend had been cheated away, rather than Wang Xiao''s girlfriend.


    After seeing the arrival of sun Dafu''s anger, although Lu Hao felt guilty, he still showed a calm smile. In Lu Hao''s view, sun Dafu is just a local bumpkin. If he was normal, he would not be afraid of such a bumpkin as sun Dafu. However, Lu Hao was worried because he didn''t take his bodyguard when he went out today.


    No matter how rich a person is, there are more or less empty hearted steamed buns in some cases. Because those bumpkins are not afraid of death and have no money, even if they are beaten by bumpkins, they can get revenge at most, and they can''t get any benefits.


    Sun Dafu angrily went to Lu Hao''s body, and then looked at him and asked: "little white face, are you looking for death? Go away."


    Lu Hao smile, and then said to sun Dafu: "Hello, brother, my name is Lu Hao, graduated from Oxford University, what''s your name, brother?"


    Sun Dafu exposed: "Ma De, I don''t understand the number 6 and 7. I graduated from the six Jin university or the seven Jin University."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. My uncle''s, sun Dafu is really disgraceful. He has a poor cultural level, but he can''t help it. He doesn''t speak standard Putonghua. It''s terrible that he has no culture. In many local dialects, 6 is usually pronounced as "Lu". So when he heard Lu Hao''s self introduction, sun Dafu thought that he was "Lu".


    Lu Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand. Was he really uneducated, or did he deliberately say something wrong.


    "Your uncle, I''ll give you two choices now. Either go away immediately, or I''ll make you panda eye. Which one do you choose?" Sun Dafu clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    When a scholar meets a soldier, Lu Hao has this feeling. In fact, it''s quite a headache to meet such a rude person as sun Dafu.


    "Lu Hao, let''s go." Lin Lei took Lu Hao''s hand and walked out quickly.


    When they went outside, Lu Hao looked back and saw that his face was very ugly. Because he saw that scene, which he had never seen in his life. There are hundreds of people standing behind Wang Xiao.


    Those people all look fierce, just like the devil from hell, looking at themselves with murderous face. Seeing this scene, Lu Hao was scared out of his wits. It''s really hard for him to believe that Wang Xiao looks just like a bumpkin, but such a bumpkin can call so many people.


    "Guild leader, give an order. As long as you give an order, we will kill him immediately." Hundreds of people spoke in unison. Everyone looked at Lu Hao with murderous spirit. As long as Wang Xiao nodded, they would all rush to kill him.


    It''s normal for them to fight and kill, and it doesn''t matter if they kill a few people. Wang Xiao can see that Lu Hao''s body is shivering, so he has to pee his pants.


    Wang Xiao raised his hand to show everyone not to mess around. Although he didn''t like Lu Hao, he couldn''t kill him for Lin Lei''s sake. At least even if you want to kill each other, Wang Xiao can''t do it in front of Lin Lei.


    He has left a bad impression in Lin Lei''s heart, so Wang Xiao can''t show his killing side.


    Lu Hao''s body trembled slightly. He was tongue tied. However, thinking of Lin Lei around and not losing face in front of Lin Lei, he still tries to keep calm. "Lin Lei, who is Wang Xiao? How can you know him?" Lu Hao asked with some fear.


    Seeing Lu Hao so timid, Lin Lei despises him. "I don''t know, a little punk." Lin Lei doesn''t care about Tao.


    Lu Hao wants to apply oil on the soles of his feet. Even if he wants to go to Lin Lei, he can''t do it under such circumstances. Because so many vicious people are looking at him, can he start. If you offend Wang Xiao, he will die at any time."Guild leader, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll give it to sun Dafu for you. Ma De, I don''t like that little white face very much." Sun Dafu said maliciously. Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, the guy angrily walked towards each other.


    Wang Xiao and others also followed in the past, the mighty crowd quickly walked towards Lu Hao. When I saw so many people coming towards me, I saw Lu Hao''s body shaking constantly. So many people rushed towards him, even if everyone kicked him, he could be killed.


    Lu Hao did not expect that he had offended Wang Xiao. Ma De, it seems that people can''t judge their appearance. People who look like bumpkins can''t offend at will. In fact, Wang Xiao is not like a bumpkin, but in Lu Hao''s opinion, he is a bumpkin.


    Because those who come back from abroad generally look down on people at home and feel that they have seen the world and have the capital to show off and be arrogant. Otherwise, how can so many people who come back from abroad show off in front of outsiders.


    Lu Hao wanted to run away, but he had to hold back his fear when he thought that Lin Lei was by his side. When countless people on the roadside saw this scene, they all kept away one after another. Because people think that there will be a river of blood here.


    Especially after seeing hundreds of people surrounded by a man, those passers-by can imagine that the lonely man will be miserable.


    Sun Dafu swearing toward each other, for pretending to force this kind of thing, he is really good at it. "No.6, don''t you think you graduated from Liujin university. Let me tell you something, our leader is the most powerful person. In the whole city of Qingcheng, whoever offends our leader will die. "


    Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu very much. It''s terrible to have no culture. The other party''s name is Lu Hao, who graduated from Oxford University, but this guy actually said that he was a six Jin University. He was really disgraced.


    When countless people surrounded Lu Hao, he said to Wang Xiao: "this brother, if we don''t know each other, it must be a misunderstanding. Since we all know Lin Lei, we can be regarded as friends. If we have anything to say, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face sounded. Sun Dafu slapped Lu Hao in the face. "Your uncle, you are also qualified to be our leader''s friend. You think our leader has no money." Sun Dafu was very upset.


    After a slap, he felt that it was really easy.


    After being slapped by sun Dafu, Lu Hao only felt a burning pain on his face. But he didn''t dare to be angry, and he didn''t dare to be angry. Because Lu Hao knew that if he was angry, he would end up worse.


    As for sun Dafu''s behavior, Wang Xiao just looks at it calmly. He doesn''t seem to support Sun Dafu''s behavior, but he doesn''t oppose it. In a word, this guy can do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t kill people.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother. I know the director of Qingcheng. Please give me face." Long Hao was afraid. Because he was beaten by sun Dafu, he never had the sunny smile before.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap rang out. After sun Dafu slapped the other party hard, he continued to scold and said, "Sir, it''s great that you know the director. I tell you, our leader also knows the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao angrily. Although she doesn''t like Lu Hao, she feels a little happy when she sees Lu Hao being beaten. Anyway, Lu Hao is her former boyfriend. Wang Xiao doesn''t give her face and beats Lu Hao in front of her, so Lin Lei is not happy.


    Lu Hao immediately took out his mobile phone. He wanted to call the director of Qingcheng. The only way to save him is to find the director. He is very clear that there is no reason to talk with these little gangsters.


    When sun Dafu saw that the other party took out his mobile phone, he looked arrogant and said, "I asked you to call and give you a chance to call three times, but I want to tell you that as long as our leader is angry, no one can save you in Qingcheng city."


    Lu Hao called director Zhao''s mobile phone. He had a drink with Director Zhao last night. The other party said that as long as he had something to do in Qingcheng City, he only needed a phone call. Director Zhao was able to use it today, so he called for help.


    A few seconds later, only director Zhao''s voice was heard. "Brother Lu Hao, what can I do for you?" Director Zhao was more objective on the phone.


    When he heard director Zhao''s voice, Lu Hao felt very safe and warm. "Director Zhao, I''m in trouble now. Please help me." Lu Hao deliberately increased his voice in order to let Wang Xiao and other people hear him.


    When talking with Director Zhao, he looks at Wang Xiao and others, and wants to see the change of their looks. He seems to be telling Wang Xiao that I know the director. If you offend me, you offend the director.


    In fact, for Lu Hao''s action, Wang Xiao just sneers, the other party to find the director has a Mao, even if it is to find the governor, he is not afraid.


    "Brother Lu Hao, who have you offended? Tell me, I''ll send someone to support you right away." When Zhao Bureau heard that Lu Hao was in trouble, he immediately made a warm statement. Because Lu Hao is rich, he has brought a lot of money back home this time, and he has to make some investments, so he has to curry favor with Lu Hao. Money is the master. Only when he has money can he work in collusion. Otherwise, where does his money come from."A man named Wang Xiao." Lu Hao said.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    After several hang up calls came from the phone, the voice of Zhao bureau could no longer be heard. "Director Zhao, director Zhao "Lu Hao called anxiously. He felt very unlucky that the cable was broken at the critical moment.

 Chapter 656

    Lu Hao immediately called again in the past, only called several times, the other party turned off. See Wang Xiao sneer at himself, Lu Hao understand. Wang Xiao must be very powerful, director Zhao did not dare to offend him, so hung up his own phone.


    Ma De, Lu Hao secretly scolded director Zhao in his heart. At the beginning, when everyone was drinking at the wine table, the other party patted his chest to ensure that he would treat himself as a brother in the future. Uncle, now something happened, the other side did not speak.


    There was another person, the mayor, who was Lu Hao''s last straw, so he immediately called each other. When the mayor''s call was through, Lu Hao smiled and said, "Lord Mayor, I decided to invest in the project we talked last time, and we still invested the highest specification, and everything has the final say."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, you are really a cheerful person. I believe our cooperation will be very happy." The mayor said happily on the phone.


    Lu Hao thought, it''s a group of people who eat without spitting. You are happy, but I am not happy. But he was still very polite: "mayor, I''m in a bit of trouble now. Please help me out."


    The mayor immediately said, "Mr. Lu, you are the most important person in Qingcheng. I will help you with one or ten things. Let''s say, what happened to you?" Listen to the tone of the mayor, it seems that in the whole Qingcheng City, there is nothing he can''t handle, so he is full of confidence.


    But he really has a lot of confidence, because in the whole Qingcheng City, he can handle almost everything. Because no matter who, after seeing him, will give some face, so he is very confident.


    "Well, I offended Wang Xiao..."


    Lu Hao''s words have not finished, to convenient surprised way: "what, you offended Wang Xiao, God, how can you offend him."


    "I..."


    When Lu Hao was about to tell the story of his offending Wang Xiao, the other side said anxiously, "you can handle this matter yourself. As for the investment, we have to discuss it again." After that, I hung up for convenience.


    Lu Hao only felt that he was a little lonely and helpless. He was looking for someone at the critical moment, but those people were afraid of Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, director Zhao was holding a mobile phone, and he muttered to himself, "Lu Hao, who has no idea of life or death, has offended Wang Xiao. He still wants to find me to deal with this matter. Can Wang Xiao offend ma de?"


    Of course, he will not help Lu Hao, because if he wants to choose, he will definitely choose to stand on Wang Xiao''s side. And even if he had to choose ten times, he would choose to stand on Wang Xiao''s side.


    In a luxury villa, I saw a man in a suit covered with leather constantly smoking. He was in a bad mood because Lu Hao had called for help before. To be honest, he really wants to help Lu Hao.


    Because if that project is invested in Qingcheng City, it will at least make a lot of money. But at the thought that Wang Xiaohou was the one the other side had offended, this person was not strong enough. Because he did not dare to offend Wang Xiao, worried about being jealous of Wang Xiao.


    No matter how much money there is, it''s useless, because he won''t do the things he has to spend his life on.


    Lu Hao looked at Wang Xiao and others with fear. He said with a reluctant smile: "brother Wang, we all compete fairly for a girlfriend. Why fight and kill?"


    "Mad, are you qualified to compete fairly with our leader?" Sun Dafu scolded.


    Lu Hao dare not speak, he just turned to look at Lin Lei. To be honest, Lu Hao wants Lin Lei to stand up and say something for him. Because as long as Lin Lei says something, Wang Xiao will not embarrass him. But to his despair, Lin Lei didn''t speak.


    "Brothers, kill him for me." Sun Dafu waved his hand and rushed to Lu Hao.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of fists and kicks rang out, only to hear Lu Hao constantly howling, begging for mercy.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far. Let your people stop." Lin Leisheng. See Lu Hao was beaten to lie on the ground can''t get up, and looks very poor, so Lin Lei is also some in the heart can''t bear.


    For Lin Lei''s dissatisfaction, Wang Xiao is pretending not to hear.


    "Wang Xiao, tell them to stop and hurry up." Lin Leisheng.


    "What? I can''t hear you." Wang Xiao said deliberately. Although he won''t kill Lu Hao, Wang Xiao can teach him a lesson. If you want to seduce your own woman, you have to be prepared to pay the price.


    "Wang Xiao, let them help, don''t you hear me?" Lin Lei is very angry. She is really very angry, because Wang Xiao is too much, even if you look in front of yourself, and worry about your feelings, Wang Xiao can''t be like this.


    Sun Dafu stood on one side howling, constantly asking the other side to fight to death. He seems to like doing such things. Gu Long stood aside with no expression. He didn''t encourage everyone to do it. Because of his different identity, his behavior was different.


    Wang Xiao saw that the other side was beaten to death, so he waved and said, "let''s go."


    With Wang Xiao''s order, these people stop one after another. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s orders, they would have been beating them all the time."You''ve gone too far." Lin Lei left quickly with her bag in her hand, but she didn''t look at Lu Hao lying on the ground. Because Lin Lei knows that Lu Hao is scared by Wang Xiao. Now she just wants to use Lu Hao to get angry with Wang Xiao. It''s estimated that the other party doesn''t have the courage.


    Lin Lei didn''t expect that Lu haogang''s appearance was such a result.


    After seeing Lin Lei leave quickly, Wang Xiao also follows quickly. As for the other brothers, they left one after another under Gu Long''s arrangement. Sun Dafu went to Lu Hao''s side, kicked the other side and said: "remember, I have to look at people in the future, as long as it''s the woman beside our leader. You have to stay away from her. "


    Lu Hao nodded like a wretch. Anyway, sun Dafu would do whatever he said.


    When sun Dafu and others left, Lu Hao took out his cell phone to make a phone call. A few seconds later, a voice of authority came from the phone. "Have you settled down in China? Have I made any progress in what I told you?"


    "Boss, I''ve been beaten. Please help me get revenge. I must get revenge." Lu Hao said pathetically.


    "Who?" Asked the other.


    "It''s Wang Xiao." Lu Hao said.


    After dozens of seconds of silence on the phone, I only heard the other party unhappy and said: "Lu Hao, how can you offend Wang Xiao? How did I tell you before I set out? Don''t offend those influential people in China for the time being."


    "Boss, as long as you can help me revenge, I will deal with those things you told me." Lu Hao said.


    The other side said, "I can''t help you for the moment, but if you can''t do it well, then you will disappear from the world." After that, I hung up for convenience.


    Lu Hao is very angry at the same time, he also feels very helpless. Before he offended Wang Xiao, he felt that he was omnipotent. It seems that in the whole Qingcheng City, the most powerful one is myself.


    But when he offended Wang Xiao, his family felt that he was not so strong in Qingcheng city.


    Lin Lei is walking on the street with a handbag. Wang Xiao catches up with Lin Lei and blocks her way: "Lin Lei, do you know what you are doing? Even if you want to annoy me, you can''t do it in this way."


    Lin Lei looks up at Wang Xiao. Her eyes are very cold. It seems that she doesn''t know Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, who am I? Who are you? Who do I want to associate with? Do I need your consent?"


    "Lin Lei, I know you''re angry, but I don''t want that to happen again, otherwise you will only kill others." Wang Xiao threatened. This time, it''s a warning to Lin Lei. If Lin Lei still doesn''t listen, and Lin Lei continues to look for those people, Wang Xiao will be serious.


    "Wang Xiao, I know you are the leader of Huaxing Gang, and you are very powerful. You kill people like hemp. You never pay attention to the lives of ordinary people. If you''re not happy, you can kill me at any time. " Lin Lei said.


    "Why do you say that?" Wang Xiao is a little disappointed.


    Lin Lei seems to ignore Wang Xiao. When she sees a taxi coming, she intercepts the car and gets on quickly.


    Wang Xiao knows that Lin Lei is angry, although he wants to explain to her. But Wang Xiao is very clear about Lin Lei''s character. No matter how she explains it, she won''t believe it or forgive herself. Only after some time, Lin Lei will gradually cool down. Maybe at that time, she would not be so angry.


    Looking at the taxi leaving, Wang Xiao flies in the night sky. Because it was night and Wang Xiao was flying at a high speed, no one found him. Wang Xiao plans to send Lin Lei back in person because it''s not safe for girls to take a taxi in the middle of the night.


    Especially in recent months, it is said that there have been many such accidents, so Wang Xiao is very worried and follows the taxi all the way. But Wang Xiao''s surprise is that Lin Lei did not meet the company''s dormitory building, but went to a luxurious community.


    Many villas have been built there, which is a very luxurious and high-end area in Qingcheng city. When the taxi arrived at a residential area, it stopped. After Lin Lei got off the bus, she entered the high-end community.


    Wang Xiao followed all the way. After entering the community, he saw Lin Lei open the door of a villa. The villa is exquisite and beautiful, surrounded by green lawns, and a road paved with blue stones extends from the road of the community to the front door of the villa.


    Wang Xiao knows that it must be the villa that Lin Lei spent six million on. At the beginning, because Lin Lei was very angry, she bought a villa in a fit of anger and planned to buy a luxury car or even a private plane.


    Anyway, these are all Wang Xiao''s money, so she can spend whatever she wants. Wang Xiao originally wanted to enter the villa, to see how the villa Lin Lei bought. But after thinking about it, he gave up the plan.


    Because Lin Lei is very angry now, you''d better stay away from her. When Lin Lei''s anger is gone, Wang Xiao will come back to explain to her. Taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao sends a message to Lin Lei. "Have a rest early. I''ll explain to you later. I''ll call you for the money you asked for."Although the money is a lot, but want to be with beautiful women, how much to pay some price. And Wang Xiao knows that Lin Lei only asks for money when she is very angry. When she calms down, she won''t ask for money from herself.

 Chapter 657

    After seeing the message sent by Wang Xiao, Lin Lei originally wanted to reply to the past, but after thinking about it, she finally gave up the plan. She didn''t want Wang Xiao''s money, but when she thought that even if she didn''t want it, Wang Xiao would give it to those women, she would be cruel.


    Anyway, if Wang Xiao gives her the money, she will save it all. When Wang Xiao needs it, she will give it to Wang Xiao. Although she is in a bad mood, Lin Lei still thinks about Wang Xiao all the time, but Wang Xiao doesn''t know what she thinks.


    If Wang Xiao knew what Lin Lei thought, he would not think that Lin Lei was really angry. After Wang Xiao left the community, he quickly flew forward. I see his speed is very fast, and the ground level masters usually fly very fast.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky and the dark earth below, Wang Xiao felt that human beings were really small. Even those top level sky level masters are very small in front of the vast universe.


    Unexpectedly, there are other realms on the heaven level, but Wang Xiao doesn''t know what realm there is on the heaven level. However, there must be some abilities to destroy heaven and earth in that realm. In fact, even the heaven level masters have the ability to destroy heaven and earth, not to mention the masters in that realm.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt a strong wave of Qi and quickly drifted around. This genuine Qi fluctuates very strongly. But after feeling the real Qi fluctuation, Wang Xiao flew forward curiously. If his guess is right, there must be two strong men fighting. And judging from these genuine Qi waves, the two fighting men must be the local level masters.


    There are few local level experts in Qingcheng city. It''s really puzzling to find that there are two ground level masters fighting at this time. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to fly fast, so he slowed down.


    Because Wang Xiao was worried that if he was flying too fast at this time, he would be found by the other side, so for the sake of safety, Wang Xiao deliberately slowed down his flight. Below was a forest.


    It''s a little far away from the center of Qingcheng City, at least ten miles away. But with the speed of the ground level masters, it can be completed in a few minutes. The dark forest below is almost endless.


    This is a big forest for flood control. After falling slowly, Wang Xiao found a big tree to hide. The powerful Qi is more and more obvious, and the fluctuation of the Qi is also more and more big.


    Wang Xiao knew that the two fighting men must be nearby, so he could feel the fluctuation of Qi at this time. Slowly moving the pace, I saw Wang Xiao''s speed is very slow and fast, he did not dare to be careless.


    Because the two men in the battle are all local level masters, Wang Xiao is worried. If the other party finds out that they are present, they will join hands to deal with themselves. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very good, there are still some difficulties in one against two.


    Slowly out of dozens of meters distance, Wang Xiao saw two men fighting fast. I saw that one of them was Mr. Hua. As for Mr. Hua, in fact, Wang Xiao has something to do with him, so we all know him.


    Because Wang Xiao''s eyesight is very good, he can see the fighting clearly. If the general master here, simply can''t see clearly two people fight of move. How can you be here, and who is the master fighting with you? Many questions come to Wang Xiao''s mind one by one.


    Since the last time Mr. Hua helped Huaxing solve the crisis between he Daorong and lenglian, Wang Xiao never saw him again. What Wang Xiao didn''t expect is that he would meet him here today.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you pretend to be me as a flower gatherer and damage my reputation?" Young master Hua looked at each other and said angrily. He is a famous flower picking robber in Qingcheng City, but recently there has been another one.


    And that person has been doing bad things in his name, so young master Hua is very angry. Just imagine, when you hear someone do those things in their own name, which one will not be very angry.


    It turns out that the man who fights with huagongzi is the one who often does harm to nature in Qingcheng city. Wang Xiao thought to herself that since she met this man today, she must kill him.


    Yue Ling had always asked Wang Xiao to help her solve this problem, but Wang Xiao didn''t agree because he didn''t have so much time. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that she met each other here tonight. It seems that this is the will of God.


    "Hum, I don''t care who does those things in your name. It''s you who do those things in my name." Said another.


    "Shameless." Young master Hua''s quick move is to kill him. I see that his real Qi is very strong. The mighty Qi, like a torrent, is rolling down towards the other side. It''s just a seemingly powerful move, which is resolved by the other party at will.


    From their fighting moves, Wang Xiaoneng can roughly see that the strength gap between huagongzi and the other side is not big. Two people are half weight, if you want to let them fight slowly, it is estimated that even if the fight to dawn can not tell the outcome."It''s shameless of you to commit a murder in my name." Flower childe angry way. He was angry that the other side didn''t admit it, and it wasn''t because the other side defused his wave.


    "Are you also using my name?" Another man said.


    After hearing their conversation, Wang Xiao felt as if Li Kui had met the real one.


    "Click!"


    Because Wang Xiao was not careful, he made some noise.


    "Who!"


    After hearing the news, the two people in the original battle also stopped one after another, looking at the back of the big tree with bright eyes. The two of them are fighting desperately. At this time, a man suddenly appears, which is really dangerous for them.


    "Oh, no, it was found." Wang Xiaoyin blames himself for his strange way. However, although found by the other party, Wang Xiao swaggered out.


    "It''s you." After seeing Wang Xiao, young master Hua was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that he met Wang Xiao here.


    "Young master Hua, we meet again." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Another man looks a little ugly, because he is not very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength, so he doesn''t know whether he can be defeated when Wang Xiao joins huagongzi. The fact that Wang Xiao actually got to know Mr. Hua was not good for him.


    "Mr. Hua, who is this man? Why do you fight him?" Wang Xiao asked knowingly.


    Young master Hua said: "this guy is the big flower picking thief, Ma De, who often injures the women and the police in Qingcheng city. He always counts those crimes on me."


    The man said: "this Taoist friend, you must not listen to his one-sided words. In fact, he is not a good man."


    "I''ve never known that I''m not going to be killed for you." Young master Hua looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    Wang Xiao nodded. He knew more about the character of young master Hua, and the other party would not be killed. "Do you need my help? Let''s kill him together." Looking at huagongzi, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy.


    He could see that, in fact, with the ability of young master Hua, he could not kill each other at all. It''s hard to kill this person if you do it by yourself. Because although Wang Xiaocheng is a local level master, it''s really difficult to kill the master Hua.


    "Well, let''s do it together." After hearing Gao Wangxiao''s words, young master Hua seemed a little happy. In fact, he would like Wang Xiao to fight together, because with his current strength, it is difficult to kill each other alone.


    The man originally wanted to continue to say something, but young master Hua had already made a quick move. "Die, die." After a big drink, I saw huagongzi''s overwhelming spirit rolling towards each other.


    This person''s body quickly rolled several times in the air, then avoided the attack of young master Hua without danger.


    "Click!" After hearing a clear voice, I saw a big tree was smashed by huagongzi. He originally wanted to kill the other side, but the other side dodged quickly, so he dodged without danger.


    "Come again." Flower childe eyes burst out to kill intention, continue regardless of everything toward the other side to kill. Because of the appearance of Wang Xiao, young master Hua was immediately full of confidence. Wang Xiao for the strength of the realm, but he is very clear understanding.


    Two people immediately fight together, the vertical and horizontal true Qi quickly toward all around roll mat and down. The big trees are constantly swaying. Because the real Qi they display fluctuates greatly, when they fight, they have a strong real Qi fluctuation.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The fluctuation of real Qi produced in the battle is like a hurricane. Even though Wang Xiao is more than ten meters away from them, he can feel the pain when the hurricane blows on his face.


    Wang Xiao didn''t do it immediately. He wanted to watch the young master Hua fight with the other side exhausted, and then he would do it like lightning. Everything has to be done for himself, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do it for the time being.


    If he is exhausted from fighting with the other side, young master Hua suddenly kills himself, then the consequences are very dangerous. Although this kind of thing should never happen, it''s better to be careful.


    See flower young master and that man, exerting the most powerful move to fight. The vertical and horizontal Qi breaks all the grass around. Two people are fighting regardless of everything, a hand is to kill move, as long as one side carelessly will die.


    Wang Xiao found that both of them were experts in the later stage of the local level. It''s really rare for them to fight at this level. In fact, while Wang Xiao''s strength is promoted, there are also many experts'' strength.


    Looking at the situation of the two men fighting, and feeling the strength of Qi in the later stage of the earth rank, Wang Xiao was really a little surprised. When he became an early master of the earth level, Wang Xiao once thought that from then on, no one would be his opponent.


    But just this evening, Wang Xiao found himself a little arrogant. Because whether it is the strength of huagongzi or the strength of that person, it is not the enemy of his ability. It seems that the realm of the early stage and the late stage of the terrace is still very difficult.However, with Wang Xiao''s current strength, if these people want to deal with him, it is not so easy. If Wang Xiao is exerting his mental power, he may have the power to fight against them. When they fight, their control of Qi is very precise. The attack power they bombard each time does not have the slightest leakage of Qi. They are all used at the attack point.

 Chapter 658

    "Wang Xiao, don''t you do it? Hurry up." When young master Hua saw that Wang Xiao was standing aside to watch a good play and didn''t help himself, he cried out anxiously. I really don''t know what Wang Xiao thought. She just stood by and watched the good play, but didn''t do it.


    "Out!"


    As soon as Wang Xiao made a move, he used poison needles. He saw many poison needles attacking each other like a rainstorm. Under the dense needle attack, even if the other party wants to avoid, there is no chance and time.


    Because young master Hua has stopped this man, even if he wants to crack Wang Xiao''s attack, it seems very difficult for him for a while. The man was shocked to see the dense poisonous needles rolling down towards him quickly.


    Because when he heard the name of Wang Xiao, he knew that Wang Xiao was the leader of Huaxing gang. The leader of Huaxing Gang is not only powerful, but also an expert in using poison. He wants to avoid and dissolve Wang Xiao''s poison needle, but huagongzi doesn''t give him this opportunity.


    "Ah


    After hearing a cry of pain, the man was shot by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. Young master Hua is very happy because his opponent is attacked by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. This is a good chance for him to kill him. At the same time, Wang Xiao is also fast toward each other.


    It''s Wang Xiao''s favorite thing to do when he is ill. Moreover, this man is full of evils. If we don''t kill him, we don''t know how many girls will be killed. When the young master Hua bombarded the man, he staggered back a few steps.


    Originally, with the strength of young master Hua, he could not move the other side back a few steps, just because the other side was threatened by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle, so he was kicked back a few steps. When the man''s figure has not yet stood firm, Wang Xiao has appeared in front of him.


    "Die." With Wang Xiao''s a big drink, he quickly a punch bombardment and down. The true Qi of yin and Yang Jue in the body is exerting, and Wang Xiao bursts out the most powerful move.


    After feeling the danger, he quickly pushed out with both hands, and then attacked Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    When this person''s palm and Wang Xiao''s palm attacked each other, only a huge sound was heard. Wang Xiao was hit by the real Qi in his opponent''s body and stepped back a few steps. He only felt a numbness in his arm.


    This person''s true Qi is really very strong. At the same time of being poisoned by the needle, and under the attack of young master Hua, he can even shake Wang Xiao back with the true Qi in his body. However, when Wang Xiao was shaken back, this person was not very well, and he also suffered some damage.


    Wang Xiao only felt numbness in her arms, as if she didn''t listen. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would have been injured at the moment when he competed with the other side. Because there is a big gap between the early stage and the late stage, it usually takes eight or nine early stage masters to fight with one late stage master.


    Just for a short breath, Wang Xiao''s real Qi recovered. He mobilized his whole body''s real Qi and quickly killed him again. "Die." Wang Xiao shows his strong Qi and goes to the other side regardless of everything.


    Because he knows very well that if he doesn''t kill the other party at this time, if the other party runs away, he will definitely hate him. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t worry that you will get revenge from this person, his friends are different.


    As people in the Wulin, it seems that it''s not a good thing to have too much concern. For example, Wang Xiao now, no matter what she does, always looks forward and backward, and can''t let go of her hands and feet at all. Just as Wang Xiao was about to attack the man, he saw the other side throw a smoke bomb.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, there was thick black smoke all around. Although it was night, because the smoke was extremely black and poisonous, Wang Xiao and Hua childe could only retreat quickly and did not dare to chase the man in black for fear of being ambushed.


    "Wang Xiao, huagongzi, I remember you. Sooner or later you will all die." The man''s voice reverberated in the air, the other party should have escaped. When the smoke drifted away, I saw the empty in front of me, where can I see the man.


    "Cut!"


    For that man''s threat, young master Hua just ignored it. Because his strength is no less than that person, so even if the other party wants to revenge himself, young master Hua is not worried at all.


    Wang Xiao is worried that this person will go to Lin Lei and others for trouble. It seems that he will try his best to offend those experts in the future. If you kill Xiaowang, you should not offend him.


    There was a token on the ground that was not gold, not iron, not copper. Wang Xiao bent down to pick up the token and looked at it carefully. He found that the token was very familiar. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao finally remembered it.


    I remember that he once got such a token. It was from Jueming building. It seems that the man who often killed many women in Qingcheng city is the master of Jueming building. It''s my uncle''s. Jueminglou, the garbage force, has almost nothing they can''t do.


    Because jueminglou is a killer organization, the experts in this killer organization have all kinds of personalities. Some people are psychologically seriously abnormal, while others are bloodthirsty."It''s Jueming Lou." After seeing the token in Wang Xiao''s hand, young master Hua said calmly. If other people knew that they had offended the killer of Jueming building, they would be pale with fright, but young master Hua was afraid of the killer of Jueming building. Because the last time the leader Huaxing Gang dealt with the two experts in Jueming building, the young master Hua was also very natural.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "I feel the fluctuation of Qi here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Have you become a master of the earth level?" Young master Hua suddenly asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? There''s nothing to make a fuss about." For the fuss of young master Hua, Wang Xiao is calm. It seems that for him, it''s a matter of course to be promoted to a local level master.


    Flower childe helpless shake his head, he felt Wang Xiao promotion too fast. Every time he saw Wang Xiao, he found that Wang Xiao was promoted. For many people, it will take at least a few years or more, or even a lifetime, to be promoted from an expert in the later stage of xuanjie to the early stage of Dijie.


    But it''s so easy for Wang Xiao to be promoted. It seems that he can be promoted at any time if he wants to. Young master Hua is sure that when he meets Wang Xiao in two years, Wang Xiao will be an expert in the later stage of the earth level or the heaven level.


    Heaven level master, when he thought of this realm, young master Hua could not help shaking his head. Because it''s not so easy to get promoted. Even if he is a genius, even if he has a famous teacher to guide him, he can''t, because if he wants to be promoted, he has to enter that place.


    It''s just that people can''t enter the place at will. Because if you want to enter that place, you have to go through many passes.


    "Young master Hua, why did you fight with the expert in Jueming building?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Under the complaint of young master Hua, Wang Xiao finally knows the reason. It turns out that many women in Qingcheng city have been killed these days. And the police and the NSA all thought he did it.


    In order not to be replaced by others, in order to find out the person who used his reputation to do bad things. So since I said goodbye to Wang Xiao last time, young master Hua has been tracking down that man. Fortunately, he was lucky to meet the man here, so there was the next scene.


    After listening to Mr. Hua, Wang Xiao finally knows what he has been doing these days. It seems that the life of young master Hua is not very easy, because no matter who is in the mood after the event of young master Hua.


    Some people use his reputation to do bad things, but he is always subject to the investigation of the National Security Bureau. No wonder Mr. Hua is so angry. If this kind of thing happens to Wang Xiao, even if he goes to the ends of the earth, he must pursue and kill each other.


    "Wang Xiao, since we meet here, I''ll go to your Huaxing gang for a drink. Let me have a look. How is your Huaxing Gang developing now?" The flower childe letter says smilingly.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not."


    "Wang Xiao, we are familiar with each other. Don''t you think you are so mean? Are you worried that I will eat you up?" After seeing Wang Xiao shaking his head constantly, young master Hua''s face was heavy. He suddenly found that Wang Xiao was so stingy. Why didn''t he find Wang Xiao so stingy before.


    Wang Xiao''s face was heavy and said, "it''s not that I''m stingy, but that you''re not good for my image." Last time, it was because of the association with huagongzi that Xueer disappeared in a rage. Until now, Xueer''s whereabouts have not been found.


    Wang Xiao dare not imagine, if this time again let flower childe go to their own where, the next play disappeared people do not know who will be. So it''s better for Wang Xiao to stay away from people like huagongzi. Moreover, because of his personality and hobbies, Wang Xiao could not become friends with him.


    Because Wang Xiao is a little worried. If the young master Hua does harm to heaven, he can''t have the heart to attack him.


    "Give me a reason, otherwise I must go to your Huaxing gang." Hua Gongzi said with a smile.


    Although the other party seems to be smiling at this time, Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of Hua Gongzi. If he wants to turn over, he can turn over at any time. Wang Xiao told young master Hua about Xueer. After hearing this, he laughed and said, "Wang Xiao, I thought it was a big thing. It turned out to be such a small thing."


    "Little thing, is it still a little thing?" Wang Xiao asked. Maybe in the eyes of young master Hua, it''s a small thing, but in Wang Xiao''s eyes, it''s not a small thing, it''s a big thing. Xueer''s disappearance worries the whole Huaxing gang.


    Fortunately, Bai Yimen hasn''t come to Huaxing to help important people. If the experts of Bai Yimen come to Huaxing to pick up Xueer now, and Huaxing can''t hand over Xueer, Wang Xiao can imagine how the experts of Bai Yimen will be angry.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. Since you don''t want people to go to your place to drink, let''s see you later." Flower childe says.


    "There should be no time to meet again." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, you seem to despise me." Flower childe before the original hippy smile look, at this time surging out of a way of killing. This is the character of people like them. They are friends one moment, but enemies the next."I don''t look down on you, but what I want to tell you is, please change your character and don''t harm more women." Wang Xiao said without expression. Although young master Hua never killed those girls, he was better than the master of Jueming building.


    But this kind of behavior is like destroying someone''s life. Therefore, Wang Xiao is also dissatisfied with Hua''s behavior.

 Chapter 659

    "Are you threatening me?" Young master Hua asked with a twinkle in his eyes. When Wang Xiao said these words, he really thought that Wang Xiao was threatening himself. He was rarely threatened, but he was threatened by Wang Xiao.


    As for the killing intention in the eyes of young master Hua, Wang Xiao is wrong. If the front to kill each other, Wang Xiao will certainly fear. But he is not what he used to be, so he is no longer afraid of Childe Hua''s eyes.


    "I helped you just now because you helped me. But from now on, I won''t help you. Mr. Hua, if you stop now, Wang Xiao will treat you as a friend. But if you continue to harm those girls, you will die in Wang Xiao''s hands sooner or later. " Wang Xiao said directly.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for you." After huagongzi left this sentence, he disappeared into the black night sky. Looking at the figure of the other party leaving, in fact, Wang Xiao is worried. Because if you don''t change your character, I don''t know how many women will ruin his life.


    If Wang Xiao''s strength can suppress huagongzi, then he will definitely fight against fuhuagongzi. But he certainly won''t kill Mr. Hua, he will only change his character. However, with his current strength, it is impossible to transform the flower childe.


    Wang Xiao also turns around and flies away quickly. In his mind, he always thinks about the person before, who is in Jueming building. It''s a pity that he knows nothing about Jueming building. Otherwise, Wang Xiao will check it in person.


    Once you find out who that person is, no matter how much you pay, Wang Xiao will kill him. Flying freely, this feeling is comfortable. When he saw those ground level masters flying before, Wang Xiao was very yearning for it, and hoped that he would be able to do it one day.


    Now that wish has finally come true, so Wang Xiao is a little excited. He quickly flew to Huaxing gang. In a few minutes, Wang Xiao met Huaxing gang. I saw Huaxing Gang''s bright lights under the night sky, just like the night pearl on the mountain.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw the headquarters of Huaxing gang from the sky. When she saw the headquarters of Huaxing gang from the sky, she saw that the whole building of Huaxing gang was built on the dragon shaped mountains, and the dragon was like a flying dragon.


    When she saw this scene, Wang Xiao finally understood why the Feilong Gang named their gang. It turned out that their headquarters was built on a mountain where the flying dragon drove, so they named their sect the flying dragon gang.


    The Feilong Gang, as the name suggests, is the same force as the Feilong gang. The Dragon soars thousands of miles, the Dragon flies in the sky, and the Feilong Gang aspires to the world. It''s just that their leader is rubbish, so even if they occupy such a good terrain, they still can''t keep it in the end.


    "Who, there is an enemy attack." After hearing an anxious voice, another voice full of solid Qi said, "Ma De, this is Huaxing gang. That son of a bitch is so bold that he dares to come here."


    This voice is sun Dafu''s, because only sun Dafu''s voice is so ugly. It turns out that when Wang Xiao flew over the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, he was found by the patrolling experts below. Everyone thought that someone was attacking the Huaxing Gang, so there was this scene.


    "It''s me. Let''s all step back." Just as everyone thought that they had been attacked by the enemy, a familiar and dignified voice rang out. After hearing this voice, everyone was very happy, because it was the voice of the leader, and it was their leader who came back.


    "Master." All of them saluted Wang Xiao with one voice. In the hearts of these members, their leader Wang Xiao is omnipotent. So every time I see Wang Xiao, everyone respects him very much.


    Of course, when his body fell to the ground, sun Dafu came running. "Guild leader, who do I think it is? Which son of a bitch has the courage to come to our Huaxing Gang to make trouble." Sun Dafu said with a smile while running.


    "Sun Dafu, you are looking for death. How dare you scold the leader." Gu Hu''s voice rang out.


    "Gu Hu, how can I be the leader? Even if I scold my ancestors and my parents, I dare not scold our leader. Because our leader is our parents. Without him, our life would be meaningless. " Sun Dafu said.


    After that, he continued to patrol the room. Wang Xiao then enters the room, takes out a medical book, Wang Xiao then studies carefully. Because he wanted to get ahead at the king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao specialized in medical skills.


    These days, because of the establishment of Huaxing gang and for the sake of the sects, Wang Xiao didn''t have much time to specialize in medical skills and spent almost all his time on the affairs of Huaxing gang.


    No matter what you learn, once you don''t study for a long time, you will fall back. Although the temporary treatment in the hospital is more helpful to the improvement of medical skills, Wang Xiaoyi does not have much time, and those complicated diseases do not often appear, so Wang Xiao can only study in medical books.


    In any case, with so many years of experience, Wang Xiao has learned a lot about the skills of clinical treatment. Combined with the contents of the medical books, he is sure to show himself in the Yaowang conference.Unknowingly, in the middle of the night, Wang Xiao put down his medical books and lay down on the bed to have a rest. In addition to the king of Medicine Conference, what Wang Xiao wants most is to refine high-grade pills. Although he has many intermediate pills, there is still none.


    But for those high-grade pills, Wang Xiao can''t refine them if he wants to. With his current strength, it is difficult to successfully refine high-grade pills. And Wang Xiao''s realm can''t be promoted for a while, so he can only be in a hurry.


    The next morning, Wang Xiao was woken up by the phone. It turned out that Qin Luo had called him. Qin Luo is very happy to tell Wang Xiao on the phone that the herbs in the herbal medicine base are actually alive.


    Including those already withered and yellow herbs, they are all alive. As for those already dead herbs, they are irreparable. After hearing Qin Luo''s report, Wang Xiao also seemed very happy. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the number of dead herbs in the whole medicinal base should be only about 1%, which Wang Xiao can bear.


    However, due to the huge base, even the 1% mortality rate is very high. But as long as the majority of herbs can be recovered, the one percent of herbs Wang Xiao will not feel heartache. When I walked out of the room, I saw countless people practicing hard.


    These days, the whole Huaxing gang has been practicing hard. Because many of their companions saw that someone around them had been promoted, they were inspired to practice martial arts. In this world, only when they have strength can they be respected, so in order to live a better life, those masters practice hard one after another.


    Gu Long is guiding everyone to practice. As long as he has time, he will generally spend his energy on the development of Huaxing gang. It is because Gu Long is very attentive. And for the development of Huaxing Gang, we work hard, so all the members of Huaxing Gang respect him very much.


    Lin Dan calls Wang Xiao and tells him it''s the end of the year. It was just a year since Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group officially produced anti-cancer drugs. In general, many companies end the year, but this is not the case of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Because if Lin Dan settles for Wang Xiao at the end of the year, it will be more than a year. Maybe it was because he was worried about Wang Xiao''s opinions, so Lin Dan didn''t wait until the end of the year to settle the money for Wang Xiao.


    When Lin Dan said that today is the end of the year, Wang Xiao felt that time passed quickly. Although I believe Lin Dan will not cheat himself, Wang Xiao still plans to settle accounts in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. He owes Lin Dan 1 billion yuan, so the annual fund is less than 1 billion yuan. Wang Xiao has to supply Lin Dan with some money.


    If the annual fund is more than one billion yuan, Wang Xiao will get an extra sum of money. The expenses of Huaxing gang are huge, and Wang Xiao needs money at this time. Although he can make a lot of money by refining pills, and he can support the Huaxing gang by refining pills, it''s not a long-term plan to make money by refining pills.


    Because if more pills are made, the price of pills will also be reduced. This is just like some high-tech products. If a lot of them are produced, the price of those things will also be reduced.


    After coming to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Wang Xiao met manager Zhang. He saw that manager Zhang''s hair was glossy. It''s just that his dress seems to be a bit of a nondescript in Wang Xiao''s eyes. After seeing Wang Xiao, he immediately said hello with a smile. "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, long time no see. Are you ok?"


    Manager Zhang''s excited and joyful look, just like seeing his ancestors, ran to Wang Xiao. When he came to the front and back of Wang Xiao, no matter whether Wang Xiao agreed or not, he stretched out his hands and held Wang Xiao''s hand excitedly. However, before shaking hands with Wang Xiao, he wiped his hands on his clothes, as if worried about soiling Wang Xiao''s hands.


    Before Wang Xiao could react, he was held tightly by the other side. Wang Xiao wanted to vomit when she saw manager Zhang''s glossy hair and his suit with leather and tie. Madder, obviously an old man, still thinks he''s a young man.


    After holding Wang Xiao''s hand tightly, manager Zhang invited Wang Xiao to drink with a smile. For manager Zhang''s invitation, Wang Xiao declined politely. Although in Wang Xiao''s eyes, manager Zhang is not worth associating with, but everyone is a member of a group, and manager Zhang is also the person who helps Lin Dan to do things, so Wang Xiao is more polite to him.


    After saying goodbye to manager Zhang, Wang Xiao quickly walked upstairs. When manager Zhang looks at Wang Xiao''s back, he is very envious of Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is not only handsome, but also surrounded by beautiful women.


    A man should be the same as Wang Xiao. If he can be the same as Wang Xiao, there are so many beauties around him, even if he wants to live less than ten years. When Wang Xiao entered the hall, many clerks looked at Wang Xiao one after another.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is very handsome, or maybe it''s because Wang Xiao hasn''t appeared in the company for a long time, so everyone can''t help looking at him more. Who can imagine that the man who made everyone complain and annoyed at the beginning would become the boss later.

 Chapter 660

    If he had come here before, Wang Xiao would certainly tease the beauties in the hall, but now his identity is different, so he pays attention to his identity. Looking at the door of Lin Dan''s office, Wang Xiao knocked on the door.


    "Come in." In the office, Lin Dan''s sweet voice rang out. When you hear Lin Dan''s sweet voice, you can think of her beautiful appearance and gentle character.


    Gently open the door, saw Lin Dan is sitting in front of the computer to view information. She is the same as before, as long as she is in the office, she will check the information. And Xiaochun is sitting on the sofa reading newspapers, she is Lin Lei''s bodyguard, step by step to protect Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao used to protect Lin Dan, but now it''s Xiao Chun. When Xiao Chun saw Wang Xiao come in, she just looked up at Wang Xiao at random, then continued to read the newspaper with her head down. She was very happy.


    "Here you are, Wang Xiao." Lin Dan stood up and went to the sofa of the tea table. After sitting down, she reached out her hand and said, "Wang Xiao, please sit down and have tea."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    I haven''t had tea with Lin Dan for a long time. When Wang Xiaoduan sat in front of Lin Dan, Lin Dan said to Xiao Chun, "Xiao Chun, please make tea."


    Xiaochun just looks at Wang Xiaoyi with some displeasure, and then goes to make tea reluctantly. It can be seen that she didn''t want to make tea for Wang Xiao, but because of Lin Dan''s orders, she had to listen to Lin Dan''s orders.


    Wang Xiao pretended not to see Xiao Chun''s unhappy eyes. Uncle''s, even her master Lin Dan himself is polite, not to mention her. However, Wang Xiao is a little worried. Xiaochun will pour a cup of boiling water to herself on purpose, just like last time.


    But Wang Xiao''s worry is superfluous, because although Xiaochun is not willing to serve him this time, it is not the same as last time. When Xiao Chun put the fragrant tea in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Xiao Chun, thank you for your service."


    "Ghosts are willing to serve you. I want to be beautiful." Xiaochun said impatiently. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s order, even if Wang Xiao paid, she would not pour tea for Wang Xiao herself.


    Wang Xiao just a little smile, but Wang Xiao that casual smile, in a small look is very dazzling. Because Xiaochun thinks that the reason why Wang Xiao smiles is to laugh at herself, so she stares at Wang Xiao fiercely.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. Can''t he even smile. Xiaochun is also really, he just a smile at random, will suffer each other''s eyes. Don''t you even have the right to smile.


    Lin Dan had seen Xiao Chun''s eyes for a long time, but she didn''t want to take care of it. Because every time Xiaochun meets Wang Xiao, she always treats Wang Xiao coldly, as if she has a deep hatred with Wang Xiao.


    Xiao Chun snorted coldly and then entered a room in the office. Because Wang Xiao is here, she can only disturb her mood. In order not to see Wang Xiao, she goes into the room in the office, out of sight and out of mind.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, sir, I''m also the leader of Huaxing Gang, and I''m also a local level master. Madder, Xiaochun didn''t give himself face. If other people dare to do this to themselves, Wang Xiao would have gone away with a move.


    At the same time, several masked people lurk in a secret place of Qingcheng city. These people are full of strong intention to kill. Their eyes are bright, revealing the intention to kill. Looking at the front, they seem to be waiting for something, or after waiting for the target to appear, they kill the target.


    "Head, we''ve been waiting a long time for the target to appear." A man in black asked anxiously. It can be seen that the man in black can''t wait, so he asked the leader.


    "Shut up, we''ll wait till dark. As long as you can kill those old guys, no matter how dangerous you are, or even your life. " Said the man in black.


    I saw two military vehicles coming slowly. After seeing the two vehicles, the leader in black was a little excited and said, "everyone, get ready. The target appears." He revealed a murderous look, has been firmly locked in the two cars.


    The rest of the people in black came to the spirit immediately, and they looked at the two military vehicles at the same time. Because they know that the target they want to assassinate is in two military vehicles. When the top Department of the organization gives them orders, they must complete the task no matter what the cost is.


    The leader in black raised his hand slowly, while the rest of the people in black were in high spirits and ready to fight at any time. It belongs to the outskirts of Qingcheng city. The terrain is remote, and there are forests all around.


    "Kill


    With the head of the black people after a drink, all people quickly toward the front.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    When the sound of breaking the air rang out, I saw that these people were very fast, and they rushed forward like rabbits. After the military vehicle found that it was attacked by the enemy, it seemed that it wanted to drive quickly.


    I saw these people in black attack together. A huge black Qi bombarded the two cars quickly. The next moment, after hearing a loud noise, the two cars were bombarded and deformed. Several people came down from the two cars.If Wang Xiao were here, he would recognize these people. Because the man who came out of the military car was Xiaode, the guard beside the old chief, and he had a good relationship with Wang Xiao.


    "Who are you to intercept our car?" Xiaode got out of the car, and his whole body was full of murders. Looking at these people in black, he asked.


    Just for Xiaode''s inquiry, these people in black did not answer, but continued to kill them quietly.


    "Younger brothers, kill with me. You must protect the people in the car." After Xiao De had a big drink, he rushed to these people in black. Under his leadership, the rest of them also rushed to kill quickly, but there were two people guarding the car door.


    Everyone immediately scuffled together, everyone was a kill move, but the experts on Xiaode''s side, the strength is obviously not as good as those killers. Because since the killers are determined to kill them, they must be the top level experts.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan slowly taste the tea. They talk to each other about some beautiful things, or the past memories, or the future development. Originally, Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao to come here for the annual settlement, but she didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Since Lin Dan didn''t mention it, Wang Xiao won''t be worried, so he talked with Lin Dan about some unimportant topics, which can be regarded as the topic of cultivating the feelings between them. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao has been unable to see clearly Lin Dan''s mentality. Having known Lin Dan for such a long time, Wang Xiao is not sure whether the other party likes him or not, and whether Lin Dan has himself in his heart.


    Lin Dan is a woman who is good at hiding her mind, and she seems to be indifferent to everything. Even when Wang Xiao was with those girls, she seemed indifferent. With Lin Dan''s contacts and intelligence, she must have learned about her relationship with Lin Lei.


    But even so, Lin Dan still didn''t know, and even didn''t ask Wang Xiao. It seems that all this has nothing to do with her. Most of the time, Wang Xiao didn''t know what Lin Dan thought.


    After communicating with Wang Xiao for a long time, Lin Dan took out a document from his briefcase and said, "Wang Xiao, this is the information of the year end, which records the income and expenses in detail. Please have a careful look. If there is no problem, please sign on it, and then I can settle it for you." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao took Lin Dan''s information, a thick stack, at least dozens. With so much information, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to read it slowly. So after turning, Wang Xiao threw these things aside. "Just tell me how much money you''ve made or how much you''ve lost." After throwing aside Lin Dan''s information, Wang Xiao said directly.


    In fact, if Wang Xiao wants to check the information, he can go to Huaxing to help those people, but there is no need. Because Wang Xiao believed in Lin Dan very much and believed that Lin Dan would not cheat himself.


    His relationship with lindane can not be measured by money. Wang Xiao believes in Lin Dan in the case of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, just as Lin Dan believes in Wang Xiao in the case of hospital, they both believe in each other and know that each other will not cheat themselves.


    "Wang Xiao, you''d better take a closer look. In case you later say that I cheat you, that''s not good. " Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t check, Lin Dan said with a smile. In fact, she had imagined that Wang Xiao would not check.


    because Wang Xiao believed her very much. If Wang Xiao did not believe her, Wang Xiao had been watching this from the Huaxing gang. Since Wang Xiao did not do so, it means that he believes in himself, or that Wang Xiao does not think money is very important.


    "Lindane, I believe you, so you don''t have to look at it. Just tell me the total number." Wang Xiao said directly.


    "All right." Lin Dan nodded. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see it, she plans to tell Wang Xiao the total number directly. "According to your shares, you deserve as much as 1.7 billion this year, after deducting all expenses." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao nodded. Although there was no expression on his face, Wang Xiao was surprised that he had so much money. It should be noted that this is the income after deducting all expenses. According to this rate of making money, Wang Xiao will become a 10 billion rich man in a few years.


    Many people can''t make money even in their ten lives. Wang Xiao only needs one year. In fact, the money Wang Xiao made this year is far more than this figure, because he also made a lot of money refining pills, and those industries of Huaxing Gang also made a lot of money.


    "Lin Dan, I owe you one billion yuan. You can deduct it from it." Wang Xiao said. All of a sudden, there are more than 700 million yuan, which is enough for Huaxing to spend for a long time. For the first time, Wang Xiao found that it is so easy to make money.


    Lin Dan nodded and said, "OK, but we will make more money next year. This year is just a new beginning."


    Lin Dan''s words give Wang Xiao flawless fantasy. It''s like a big boss saying to his employees that the company will make a big fortune next year and give you a raise. When the staff heard that, it was very energetic.When Wang Xiao heard Lin Lei''s words, he was also full of fantasy.

 Chapter 661

    Lin Dan''s previous words really made Wang Xiao have some illusions, thinking that Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will make more money next year.


    "Wang Xiao, can you continue to develop some new drugs, such as those for AIDS and leukemia?" Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao just developed a kind of drug, and Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has made so much money. If he continues to develop more drugs, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will make more money.


    It should be noted that the drugs mentioned by Lin Dan are in great demand in the market, and they are not available in the market at present. Business is about opportunities. If there are no opportunities, there will be nothing.


    "It''s not that easy." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan thinks it''s a snack. If you want to study it, you can study it. You can get it at will. It''s a medicine. In fact, the medicine for cancer is not studied by Wang Xiao. It''s a masterpiece of master tianxingzi.


    With Wang Xiao''s current medical skills, it is really very difficult to develop those drugs, and Wang Xiao does not have so much time to develop them. Huaxing will spend all his time helping him.


    "I think you are lazy, so you make excuses on purpose." Lin Dan said slightly displeased. If Wang Xiao developed so many drugs, she could make a lot of money, but what Lin Dan didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao was so lazy and refused her request.


    Lin Dan even doubts that Wang Xiao doesn''t like money, so he refuses her request.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have time. As long as you ask, I will do it." Seeing that Lin Dan was a little angry, Wang Xiao said. Women like Lin Dan, because of their work, put their interests first. If they can help Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will certainly try her best to help her.


    Because Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has to support a lot of people, the pressure on Lin Dan is also great. If you don''t help her, I believe no one can help Lin Dan. And Lin Dan is the woman he likes. Wang Xiao doesn''t want the woman he likes to implore other men.


    "Wang Xiao, can you give me a time so that I can prepare ahead of time." Seeing that Wang Xiao agreed to his request, Lin Dan seemed a little excited. She seems to see a lot of money flying towards her, because she likes money best. Only with money can we have that great sense of achievement.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I can''t give you a deadline, but if I have time, I will try my best to develop it." Although it takes countless time to develop those things, as long as Wang Xiao is willing to spend his time, he will surely succeed.


    And if you develop those drugs, you can also contribute to your country, to those men. Wang Xiao is sure that if he developed this kind of medicine, those men who like to look for flowers and willows will like it very much.


    Because when those men go to women in the future, they don''t worry about that kind of situation any more. Maybe I will become a public figure. There is no one in China who doesn''t know his name. Thinking about it, Wang Xiao fell into that kind of fantasy.


    When returning to God, Wang Xiao secretly scolded that he should be damned, but he was daydreaming and fell into that kind of fantasy. I saw the phone ring, took out the phone to see, it was Xiaode who called me.


    Xiaode is the guard beside the old chief and has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. The other party seldom calls himself, so after seeing the call from Xiaode, Wang Xiao suspects that it may be the old chief and those old guys who have something to do with him.


    Wang Xiao is very happy to treat those old friends. Because those people have a high status, if you can get involved with them, it will be good for the development of Huaxing gang. For example, last time Xiao Wu deliberately let many people come to Huaxing gang for trouble, but Wang Xiao gave him a beating.


    Afterwards, if it wasn''t for someone behind him, how could those people give up? This is the benefit of relationship. "Hello, brother. What can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, we are in trouble. We are under siege. We are in a critical situation." Xiaode''s anxious voice rings. In the phone, Wang Xiao can still hear the sound of fighting. It seems that a group of people are fighting, and the sound of fighting is constantly ringing.


    "Where are you?" Wang Xiao''s face has changed greatly. Xiaode is his good friend. The other party is in danger now, so Wang Xiao will go to save him anyway.


    "We are on the outskirts of Qingcheng city Xiaode tells Wang Xiao the address. Wang Xiao is familiar with the place, which is an hour''s drive away from Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. But if he flies, it''s only ten minutes at most.


    "Xiaode, hold on. I''ll be there in ten minutes." Wang Xiao said anxiously. We have to be there in ten minutes, otherwise Xiao De and these people are very dangerous. After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao quickly stood up, and then anxiously walked out.


    When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly, she knew that something important had happened. Look at Wang Xiao''s anxious look, it should be very serious. Lin Dan originally wanted to ask Wang Xiao what happened, but when she saw Wang Xiao leave in a hurry, she didn''t ask.


    Wang Xiao opened the door and rushed out quickly. I only felt that I had bumped into a person and knocked him on all fours. After a look at this man, it turned out that he was the former president of the hospital. This guy was really unlucky to appear outside the door at this time.Wang Xiao was hit by the wrestling, although some angry Dean, but to see who it is, he had to show a smiling look. Originally, the Dean wanted to say hello to Wang Xiao and make up to Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao was in Tongren Hospital, he didn''t cherish the good opportunity to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola. When Wang Xiao now stands out, he must have a good relationship with Wang Xiaola. Wang Xiao is in a hurry to leave.


    When Wang Xiao came downstairs, he flew directly into the air. If it were normal, Wang Xiao would not fly during the day. Because this is Qingcheng City, if you fly blatantly during the day, it will certainly cause some confusion.


    But because of the safety of Xiaode and others, Wang Xiao can no longer care so much. Because if you delay, when you get there, maybe Xiaode and others are dead. At this time, in Wang Xiao''s heart, Xiaode''s life is more important than anything else.


    Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast. Even the cars that are running fast below are not as fast as his. I heard the wind whistling. Because Wang Xiao was flying fast, the wind was very strong.


    "Wow, you see, there are people flying." A man looked up at the sky and saw that someone was flying fast. He said excitedly. It was the first time in his life that he had seen someone fly. Originally, he thought these plots would only appear in TV dramas, but he didn''t expect to see them in real life.


    "Someone is flying. My God, what''s the situation? It doesn''t mean that all the Kung Fu is fake, but why can someone really fly?" When countless people on the street saw this scene, they all talked about it one after another. What they saw at this time was really too strange to be explained by science.


    A man said: "you are so stupid. This man is not flying. He is playing a TV play. Don''t you know that these plots are generally needed in TV dramas? "


    For this man''s explanation, another man is a little puzzled and asked: "since it''s a TV play, since it''s a flight, why can''t I see a helicopter?" Although these people have never been in a TV play, they all know that the experts who fly in the sky in the TV play use helicopters or some props.


    Before that, the man thought about it, and then said to everyone, "haven''t you heard that a raptor fighter invented recently by the state of Jin is invisible. Since it is invisible, of course it can''t be seen with the eyes."


    For this man''s answer, we all expressed some doubts, because even the stealth fighter seems to be able to see it with the eyes. What''s more, when shooting TV series in China, is it possible to use other Jin people''s fighters? It seems that it can''t.


    Wang Xiao is flying fast. He sees many people looking up at the sky and pointing. It seems that he is talking about his flying. He was not in the mood to pay attention to these people''s comments.


    At the same time, Xiaode takes six experts to fight with the other side''s five strongmen, although they have one more than the other side. But their overall strength is not as good as each other, and they have to protect the two old men, so they are very passive.


    In less than ten minutes, one of their six masters died and two were injured. The five killers were all xuanjie masters, and there was another master in the later stage of xuanjie.


    But among them, only Xiaode was the strong one close to the later stage of xuanjie, as well as two experts in the early stage of xuanjie, and the rest were the experts in the later stage of huangjie. Looking at the situation that the experts on his side were losing, little Drang said in a voice: "everyone, as long as we persist for another ten minutes, our reinforcements will come, so anyway, you should persist for ten minutes."


    Hearing that the aid was coming, all the despairing experts looked happy. Because as long as there is assistance, they can not only protect the safety of the big people behind them, but also survive.


    In fact, when he said these words, Xiaode also expressed some concern. Because he was not sure whether Wang Xiao would arrive in ten minutes. It''s an hour''s drive from Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao said on the phone that ten minutes would come, so Xiao De didn''t believe it. Maybe Wang Xiao is nearby, so he can be there in ten minutes, Xiaode thought to himself. But no matter whether Wang Xiao can come or not, he must stick to it.


    After the killers heard Xiaode''s words, they rushed madly. Looking at these killers, Xiaode is puzzled. He can''t figure out who they are and why they want to assassinate the big people behind them.

 Chapter 662

    Although Xiaode and his companions are not the opponents of these killers, they must keep fighting for the safety of the big people behind them. Even if you die, you have to die in battle.


    The old chief and Zhao laoduan were sitting in the military vehicle. When they saw the fighting outside, there was no expression on their faces. Although they are losing, they will be defeated soon. Moreover, as long as Xiaode and Zhao are defeated, their lives will be in danger.


    Although they know these situations, they are still calm, which is a kind of inborn temperament not afraid of life and death. Maybe they have long ignored life and death, or maybe they know that even fear is useless.


    However, they are worried about Xiaode''s situation because they are still very young and the country needs such young and promising people as Xiaode. And the old leaders are going to be rotten, even if they are alive, they don''t have much meaning.


    With those killers surging madly, Xiaode and others are in danger. Although he has several wounds, he still sticks to fighting. If a scholar dies for a confidant, what is his fear of death.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, a master on Xiaode''s side was killed. This person in the temporary before, but also crazy rushed to the past, holding the opponent after the death of the other party.


    To see another companion die, Xiaode is very angry, but he can do nothing. It was the first time in his life that he felt powerless. Although he wanted to kill these people and avenge his dead companion, he had no strength.


    Everyone is very sad, because when they see their compatriots die one by one, they don''t know who will be next, maybe themselves or others. They can''t imagine that they don''t want to see their old friends die one after another.


    "Don''t worry about the others. Rush over and kill the two old men." The man at the head spoke Mandarin, which was not very fluent. His voice was a little raw. From this person''s words, Xiaode can judge that this person is not good at speaking Putonghua.


    After hearing the command, those experts rush forward regardless of everything


    they are like robots, obey the control and command of the system, and have no emotion at all. With the past of these masters, Xiaode and others are under great pressure. They were not the opponents of these killers originally. Now, after these killers kill two big men, it is difficult for them to look forward and backward.


    "Stop them, even if they die." Xiaode had a big drink. After he had a big drink, he saw that Xiaode''s body burst out a powerful Qi, which blew up a master at the beginning of xuanjie.


    After those companions heard Xiao De''s order, they also rushed to them regardless of everything. Although they are not the opponents of these killers, each of them has a mission in mind. In order to accomplish this mission, they can give their lives.


    "Ah


    After another scream, a master on Xiaode''s side died immediately. Just before the master died, he quickly rushed towards the other side.


    Another friend died, and Xiaode was very angry. But he knew that all the people here might die. I don''t know who will be next, maybe myself or my friends.


    "To die!"


    Xiaode saw a killer rushing towards the car, he rushed up quickly. Now he has to procrastinate and wait for Wang Xiao to come. Only Xiaode can save them. If the policemen show up, not only can they not be saved, but everyone will die together.


    So whether the police come or not is actually the same result. The people of the National Security Bureau are too far away from here. If they had been here, they would have died. So his only hope is in Wang Xiao.


    I just hope Wang Xiao can come early and live slowly in the waiting. Xiaode has a feeling that life is like years. Quickly came to the face of the killer before and after, Xiaode quickly a move to fly out.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the killer was killed by Xiaode. It''s worth killing one, even if it''s dead. Just as Xiaode wanted to make another move, he only felt a strong genuine Qi coming from behind him.


    Before Xiaode could respond and avoid, he felt a burst of pain all over his body. The next moment, I saw a figure quickly thrown out, and then fell heavily on the ground, this figure is Xiaode.


    "Die."


    The xuanjie late master who attacked Xiaode secretly came to attack Xiaode with a gloomy face. I saw his speed is very fast, almost to the extreme.


    "Am I really going to die?" After seeing the killer coming towards him quickly, Xiaode thought to himself.


    He is not reconciled, because he has not insisted on the arrival of Wang Xiao. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but he can''t let the two old leaders die. Just when Xiaode felt desperate, he saw a figure flying fast. When he saw this scene, Xiaode thought he was dazed.


    Because this figure seems to be Wang Xiao. Yes, it''s Wang Xiao. He clearly remembers that Wang Xiao is just a xuanjie master. How can he fly. Is it true that he was wrong, Xiaode thought to himself. However, after watching carefully again, Xiaode found that he was not wrong.Yes, this person is Wang Xiao. It''s really Wang Xiao. Although I don''t know why Wang Xiao became a local level master, these are not important, as long as Wang Xiao can appear in time.


    Wang Xiao stretched out into the air and saw a killer quickly killing Xiaode. Shocked, Wang Xiao quickly exerts his mental power.


    The attack of mental power is illusory. Wang Xiao once accompanied this move to the master of the later stage of the earth level, not to mention the master of the Xuan level.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, the experts who wanted to kill Xiaode held their heads and yelled, looking very painful. Although Wang Xiao''s mental attack is very severe, it can only attack the other side to lose consciousness temporarily, and can''t kill the other side directly.


    But even so, it gives Xiaode opportunities and time. After seeing the scream of the master and the painful look, Xiaode knows that it must be Wang Xiao.


    "Go to hell." Xiaode immediately stood up. He didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger quickly killed the opponent''s heart.


    "Poof


    I saw a column of blood flying away in the bright sun. This blood column was shot from the killer. Taking advantage of the other side can''t move, so Xiaode killed him.


    The killer looks at Xiaode in fear. He can''t believe that he was killed by Xiaode. He couldn''t believe that he would die. Maybe he didn''t want his fate to be like this.


    "Die." Xiaode vented his hatred and vented all his anger on him. He thought of his friends who had died before. After assassinating each other several times, I saw the killer''s body slowly fall down.


    After his death, he still opened his eyes, as if he could not close his eyes. The other party finally died, Wang Xiao also appeared, Xiaode secretly relieved, saw his body quickly fell down. Because he was too tired to hold on, he fell to the ground.


    If Xiaode insisted, maybe he would not show up.


    When the killers saw the death of their leader, they all looked a little scared. After Xiao De''s friends saw Wang Xiao appear, they all looked very excited. They see Wang Xiao can fly, as long as it is able to fly are level master, so they know that a level master. A local level master can kill everyone here.


    "Baga, baga, kill." A man rushed towards the car quickly. Even if he died, he would kill the people in the car.


    After hearing this person''s words, Wang Xiao and Xiao De were surprised. Seeing that this man was very close to the old chief''s car, Xiaode had planned to order everyone to stop quickly.


    But he did not speak, he saw the killer died quietly. The other side died strangely and strangely, because they didn''t see Wang Xiao''s hand, and the other side died.


    Wang Xiao came to the ground, he quickly shot. In fact, killing these killers has no pressure on Wang Xiao, just like adults dealing with children.


    "Kill


    A killer rushes towards Wang Xiao angrily. Although Wang Xiao is a local level master, he knows that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but because Wang Xiao''s appearance destroys their good deeds, he has to kill Wang Xiao. These killers are all people who are not afraid of death.


    "Bang!"


    When Wang Xiao saw the killer rushing towards him, he killed him with an expressionless move. Although the spirit of this killer is worth praising, it''s a pity that the other party is his own enemy.


    With one attack, the killer immediately vomited blood and died. Wang Xiao had a big start and a big close. He killed two killers with just a few moves.


    "Wang Xiao, leave one alive." Xiaode saw that Wang Xiao killed all of them as soon as he made a move. He cried out anxiously. With Wang Xiao''s means, if he doesn''t speak, these people will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    After hearing Xiaode''s words, Wang Xiao didn''t kill the last killer, but the killer killed himself by biting his tongue. Uncle''s, actually bite tongue to commit suicide in front of oneself. Wang Xiao quickly went to the other side, intended to save this person.


    Because the person who killed himself by biting his tongue didn''t die so soon, and with his current strength, as long as the other party has a little breath, Wang Xiao is sure to save the other party.


    But Wang Xiao was very disappointed, because when he came to the man, he found that the other side was dead. If Wang Xiao didn''t guess wrong, the other party must have taken poison first, and then killed himself by biting his tongue.


    The old chief and Zhao saw that Wang Xiao had killed all those people, and then they got out of the car with a smile. Although they have seen through life and death for a long time, who wants to die.


    Wang Xiao saw two people walk off, he also immediately walked over. The two senior leaders have a high status, so Wang Xiao respects them.


    "Xiao Wang, thank you. You saved us both once again." Looking at Wang Xiao, the old chief said gratefully.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "old chief, these are what I should do.""I will remember your kindness." Said the old chief.


    Zhao also said that he would remember Wang Xiao''s kindness. If Wang Xiao has anything to do in the future, you can find him at any time. When he got the assurance from the two leaders, Wang Xiao was also a little happy. Because this kind of support is good for Huaxing.


    "Old chief, Mr. Zhao, the killers just now were not from the state of China, but from the state of Huang. Excuse me, this is......"


    "

 Chapter 663

    Before Wang Xiao finished his words, he saw that the old chief looked very serious and said, "Xiao Wang, you can forget this. Don''t mention it to anyone. Just think it hasn''t happened. Can you do it?"


    After seeing the old chief''s dignified look, Wang Xiao knew that it must be very serious, so the old chief didn''t want to spread it. Since the other party doesn''t want to pass it on, Wang Xiao can''t continue to ask. "Don''t worry, old chief. I''ve forgotten this." Wang Xiao said.


    They nodded with satisfaction, but their eyes revealed a dark look. Wang Xiao is sure that they should know the origin of these killers and why they assassinated them. It''s just that it''s not convenient for them to say.


    However, since it is not convenient for them to say it, Wang Xiao is too lazy to ask. Because it''s not convenient for him to know some things, and it''s better to know than not.


    Wang Xiao quickly treated the wounded. After taking pills and instilling Qi into them, their looks recovered a lot. However, Xiaode''s injury is the most serious, so Wang Xiao wants to find a quiet environment and carefully treat Xiaode.


    Only heard the sound of the alarm, dozens of police cars speeding. These people should have been ordered, then quickly came to the rescue of the old chief two people.


    Wang Xiao knows the first car in front of him. It''s Yue Ling''s car.


    "Quack!"


    After the sound of a tire drag sounded, I saw the police car paddle a meter away on the ground. Because it''s braking at a high speed, what''s more admirable is that Wang Xiao seems to be smoking at the back of the police car.


    See Yue Ling quickly walk out of the car, see Wang Xiao, Yue Ling look Leng Leng. It seems that she didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao here. In Yue Ling''s impression, it seems that Wang Xiao is always present when such things happen.


    For the disdain of Yue Ling, Wang Xiao is a little smile, seems to see Yue Ling very happy.


    The second one who came down was director Zhao. His legs were weak, his legs were shaking, and his face was very pale. When director Zhao got out of the car, he held the car in his hands for more than ten seconds and seemed to be standing unsteadily.


    Wang Xiao almost forgot that Zhao is always the elder of director Zhao''s family. Mr. Zhao has an accident. Can he not be in a hurry. Wang Xiao is sure that if Zhao is absent, director Zhao will go away the next day. After thinking about these relations, Wang Xiao understood why director Zhao was so anxious.


    Smiling, bowing and nodding, they ran towards the old chief. Director Zhao''s expression was just like his grandson''s. However, it''s normal for him to pretend to be a grandson, because he was originally Zhao''s grandson, but not his own.


    "Grandfather, old chief, are you ok? As soon as I received the call, I came anxiously, worried about your accident." Director Zhao''s servile manner almost stuck his horse''s face on other people''s buttocks.


    He was not Mr. Zhao''s grandson. He was separated by several generations. In the words of rural people, it doesn''t matter. However, he had the audacity to call someone his grandfather. However, this is also human nature. If someone becomes a senior official, many relatives will appear overnight. Even if there is only a little bit of relationship, or even across generations, those people will pull the relationship.


    Even more irritating, some people even say that the big man is the brother of his classmate''s aunt''s brother. Mad, it''s a connection, too, bull man.


    "What are you doing here?" The old chief said without expression. However, his voice blamed director Zhao, because the old chief knew very well that it was useless for him to come.


    In the face of the tone of blame of the old chief, director Zhao kept wiping sweat. On his forehead, sweat fell down one by one, as if it was very hot.


    "I, I''ll save you." Director Zhao bowed and nodded. He knows that he can''t offend this big man, otherwise people can let him go at any time.


    Although Mr. Zhao is his grandfather, he will not offend the old chief because of himself.


    "Mischief, you are just mischievous. Do you know what the consequences will be if you do so?" The old chief is very angry.


    Director Zhao bent his waist lower, just like a child, humbly accepting the blame of the elders. In fact, he is also a little puzzled, he desperately came to the rescue, not only did not get praise, but was scolded.


    I just heard the old chief continue to say, "do you want to kill dozens of people by your behavior? Can you intervene in these Wulin people?"


    In fact, the old chief is really very angry, because director Zhao brought so many people here just to die. They die when they die, at least not as many. But if you lose dozens of policemen, it''s really not worth it.


    The old chief also came from good intentions. He didn''t want to blame director Zhao for killing more people.


    "Old chief, you are the people I admire the most, so even if you let me die and hurt 100 times, I will come to save you, even if it is a sea of fire, I will not shoot." Director Zhao said it sincerely.


    After hearing each other''s words, Wang Xiao finally knows what it means to be thick skinned and invincible. He was sure that director Zhao was worried about the death of Mr. Zhao. He was laid off after he had no support. That''s why he came here in such a hurry."Hum!"


    Yue Ling snorted coldly. She looked at director Zhao angrily. Because in Yue Ling''s opinion, the old chief relied on the old to sell the old. What did they rush here for? As a result, they were looked down upon by others. So could she not be angry.


    Zhao old smile, and then to the old chief said: "these dolls are also from a good intention, we also don''t care."


    Wang Xiao also said: "old chief, Xiaode, their situation is a bit serious. We must find a place for treatment as soon as possible. Moreover, director Zhao is also kind-hearted, and there is also distress without credit. "


    Wang Xiao spoke for director Zhao because he owed him a few small favors. After hearing Wang Xiao speak for himself, director Zhao looks at Wang Xiao gratefully.


    Because in front of the old chief and other adults, Wang Xiao only needs to say one word for him at will, and then a hundred words for him.


    The old chief gave Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao face, so he said to the Zhao Bureau, "Xiao Zhao, please take them all back. I understand your kindness. Please do your best for the social stability of Qingcheng in the future."


    Director Zhao looked happy. When he heard the old chief''s words, he still had some illusions in his mind. I don''t know what the old chief means.


    He even doubted whether the old chief''s suggestion was that his position in Qingcheng would be as solid as gold, and no one could shake it, or that he implied something...


    anyway, people like them, with a very casual remark from their superiors, could make them have a lot of ideas and fantasies.


    "Don''t worry, old chief. As long as I''m here, Qingcheng city will not be closed at night." Zhao promised.


    "Go back." The old chief waved.


    Zhao Bureau grinned and nodded: "old chief, I''ll go."


    The old chief just nodded casually without looking at him. Zhao Bureau respectfully said to Zhao: "grandfather, I''ll leave first." It''s really numb, just like Zhao is his own grandfather.


    "Go ahead." Mr. Zhao said with a smile. Maybe it''s because director Zhao really has some relationship with him, so Zhao''s attitude towards director Zhao is much better.


    "Lord Wang, take care of yourself." After director Zhao said hello one by one, he planned to leave.


    When Yue Ling came to Wang Xiao, she asked in a whisper, "Wang Xiao, how was the last thing I asked you to do?"


    "That''s something." Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Yue Ling has so many things to do with this beautiful woman. In Wang Xiao''s impression, the girl always lets herself do things for her, and she doesn''t get paid every time. However, for the sake of beauty, Wang Xiao had to bear it. No way, who let her be a beauty.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you forget that I told you last time that a master always bullied me recently?" Yue Ling has some breathing channels.


    Wang Xiao remembered that it was true. However, the master who often bullies Yue Ling is actually himself, but Wang Xiao can''t tell Yue Ling, because he is worried that when Yue Ling learns the truth, he will be frantic to fight with himself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve kept this matter in mind, and I will solve it for you." Wang Xiao said. The reason why he promised in front of Yue Ling was that Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to let her live in panic.


    Yue Ling''s eyes flashed a sharp color. "Wang Xiao, it''s better to let that person disappear. I don''t want to see that person again next time." After leaving this sentence, Yue Ling turned and left.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed, and Yue Ling is really cruel. He wants to disappear from the world. Is this possible? It''s impossible. How can he let himself disappear from the world.


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao De, their injuries are serious. I want you to take time to go there and treat them." The old chief was a little embarrassed. After all, he was a little sorry for troubling Wang Xiao again and again.


    Xiaode is Wang Xiao''s good friend, so even if the old chief does not say, Wang Xiao will take the initiative to go. And think of Zheng Yiyi that army flower, Wang Xiao some heart itch, also don''t know how she is now, whether will think of himself.


    Wang Xiao found that he was a little amorous, and even thought of these things. At the invitation of the old chief, Wang Xiao left with everyone. The car was driving very fast. Only about an hour later, I saw the neighborhood where the old chief and others lived.


    As for those who died in this battle, the old chief also asked his subordinates to take the lead, because the old chief planned to bury them.


    This community is built in some remote places, almost in the mountains. And the main area is covered by countless lush forests. Few people know that there is a community here, because as long as people close to this area, all will be intercepted.


    Those ordinary people have not seen the community, will be set up to intercept the checkpoint. This time, because of the company of the old chief and Mr. Zhao, the people on guard did not check the car or ask you about Wang Xiao.


    When the armed police saw the old chief''s car, they not only didn''t intercept it, but also saluted. This is the gap of identity. If Wang Xiao and Xiao De come together, they will certainly accept the tedious inspection.After entering the community, Wang Xiao found a room to treat those seriously injured people. As for how the old leaders will arrange the dead, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask, because he only cares about the living, and the old leaders will arrange the dead.


    The experts in the whole community were very angry when they learned what happened to the old chief.

 Chapter 664

    After Wang Xiao treated those seriously injured people, he explained to the military doctors a few words, and then went to have a rest. Although these people were seriously injured, it was just a small matter for Wang Xiao.


    The military doctors are very powerful. I believe they can cure Xiaode and others.


    When Wang Xiao came out of the treatment room, he saw the old chief standing outside with an anxious look.


    "Xiao Wang, how are they? Are their lives in danger?" When Wang Xiao came out, the first sentence of the old chief was to ask about Xiaode and others. Xiaode has been with him for many years, so the old chief doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    Wang Xiao said: "old chief, don''t worry. They are all in good condition. There is no danger to their lives."


    "Well, Xiao Wang, please ask me to have a rest for a few hours. One is to observe their condition, and the other is to drink tea with me." The old chief looked worried.


    Wang Xiao smiles and nods. In fact, he wants to say that he doesn''t need to drink tea. I''m not in such a good mood to drink tea, but you have to let Zheng Yiyi accompany me. But can Wang Xiao say these words? Of course, he can''t.


    Because Zheng Yiyi is not that kind of professional beauty, how can you call someone else''s company.


    "Xiao Wang, I have something urgent to deal with. Both Zhao and I are going to Beijing, so Zheng Yiyi is in charge of all your life here. Please pay attention to Xiao De''s situation." Said the old chief.


    Wang Xiao can see that when the old chief said these words to himself, his expression was really a little worried. If Wang Xiao guessed correctly, the old chief went to Kyoto to deal with the matter.


    It''s just that people like Wang Xiao can''t do this kind of thing. Of course, maybe the old leaders will choose revenge, revenge those enemies, but maybe they will only use another way to solve it.


    However, no matter what means the other party uses to solve this matter, these are all secrets, and the final result is very little to know. Although Wang Xiao is not very clear about the cause and effect of the incident, he can imagine that it may be a political game.


    "Don''t worry, old chief. I will pay attention to their situation." Wang Xiao patted his chest and assured. He was in a good mood. In fact, when he heard that Zheng Yiyi would take care of him, Wang Xiao was in a good mood.


    Zhao found the old chief, and they left in a hurry under the protection of a group of experts. They did not speak, perhaps some secret, do not want to let those other experts know it, so they are very silent.


    Wang Xiao has been to the old chief''s room twice, so even if no one leads him, he can find out where the old chief''s room is. After a garden, and around a villa, Wang Xiao will see a luxury villa.


    This villa is the largest one in the whole community. From the size of the villa area, you can also see the identity of the owner. The higher the status, the larger the villa area. It can be seen that the old chief has the largest position and the highest position here.


    The walls of the villa are covered with green vines, which are specially planted for greening the environment. Looking at this exquisite and luxurious villa, Wang Xiao really wanted to stand downstairs and shout: "Yiyi, I''m here again."


    Holding back his inner excitement, Wang Xiao walked towards the villa. Along the way to see some experts, these people have saluted Wang Xiao. Because when they learned that Wang Xiao had saved their companions, these people were very grateful to Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao entered the hall, he saw that the light inside was very good, and all the furniture in the room was made of sandalwood and larch, which were very expensive. But it is said that the furniture made of immortal tree in Kunlun Mountain is better.


    The ancient emperors always wanted to get this kind of tree as a coffin. It is said that the coffin made of this kind of tree will not rot for a lifetime. But it''s just a legend. In fact, maybe no one has ever seen such an immortal tree.


    Looking at the soft sofa, Wang Xiao is very comfortable lying on the top, leaning back on the sofa, legs up, almost humming a ditty. And thinking about how Zheng Yiyi will serve her after her appearance, Wang Xiao is even more excited.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao found that he was thinking far away. How could he think of those things. Is Zheng Yiyi that kind of woman, isn''t she. But as long as you are a woman, you should need those things, so even if you think about it, it''s no big deal.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, only heard the sound of high-heeled shoes moving from upstairs. Hearing these sounds, Wang Xiao was very excited. He thought to himself that it must be Zheng Yiyi''s voice when he was walking.


    As soon as she read this, Wang Xiao felt that the sound of walking was very nice. It''s the sound of beautiful women walking. The pace and rhythm are just like the songs played by great musicians. No, it''s better than that.


    When Wang Xiao looked up, Zheng Yiyi came down from the upstairs. She was not wearing a military uniform, but a short white dress and a short black skirt. The skirt is so short that it only covers the knee.With long hair and excellent temperament, it feels inviolable. When he saw Zheng Yiyi''s situation at this time, Wang Xiao was almost shocked. Why does Zheng Yiyi change into this suit today? Does it mean that he wants a special service for himself? Wang Xiao thinks to himself.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, how can Zheng Yiyi, a beautiful woman with such a character, give herself a special service. Zheng Yiyi just casually looked at Wang Xiaoyi, and there was no expression on her face.


    "Yiyi, long time no see." Wang Xiao stood up and looked at Zheng Yiyi, smiling. Wang Xiao can''t believe the smile on his face. It''s his own smile. When facing the beauties, he would show this kind of smile.


    "Well." For Wang Xiao''s hospitality, Zheng Yiyi just nodded without expression. She didn''t speak. It can be seen that Zheng Yiyi doesn''t seem to like Wang Xiao. If not for professional reasons, she may not talk to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thought in the heart, also don''t know Zheng Yiyi is deliberately pretending to ignore a look, or she really don''t want to ignore himself. But these are not important, the important thing is that you can see him.


    And with the order of the old chief, Zheng Yiyi, no matter how upset he is, is not going to take care of himself. This is the benefit of status, this is the benefit of power.


    "Yiyi, you are so beautiful today." Wang Xiao said.


    For Wang Xiao''s praise, Zheng Yiyi still has no expression on his face.


    "Wang Xiao, here you are again." Zheng Yiyi asked.


    Her meaning seems to say, why does Wang Xiao always come here. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t think he always comes here, because he has only been here three times before and after. It seems that there are not many times.


    "I miss you, so I come to see you." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi said: "I don''t need it. You''d better think about how to treat Xiaode."


    Before and after Wang Xiao''s body, Zheng Yiyi stands in front of Wang Xiao''s body like a piece of wood. Her standing posture is very straight, and there is no expression on her face. She just stands in front of Wang Xiao.


    It''s worthy of being a military flower. It''s worthy of being a professionally trained beauty. Even her standing posture is so beautiful. Suddenly, Wang Xiao has a new idea, such as Zheng Yiyi beauty, will be trained to be a beauty spy.


    It is said that some beautiful spies will give their lives when necessary. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao plans to test it. If Zheng Yiyi has done those things, her conditioned reflex should not be very strong. If she has done those things, her conditioned reflex should be very strong.


    Wang Xiao stood up and walked forward. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao fainted in an instant, but at the moment of falling down, his two hands stretched out toward Zheng Yiyi, as if trying to catch Zheng Yiyi, for fear of wrestling.


    But Wang Xiao''s two hands, is toward the other people''s that towering part to stretch over. Because Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, and Zheng Yiyi has no defense, when he plans to succeed, his hands touch Zheng Yiyi''s towering position.


    "Ah


    Zheng Yiyi called, she was very angry, because Wang Xiao unexpectedly ..£¬¡£ She never thought that Wang Xiao was so shameless. In fact, Zheng Yiyi also knows that Wang Xiao is shameless, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so shameless.


    Just when Zheng Yiyi wants to get angry, he sees Wang Xiao''s body falling down. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to fall down, so he always caught Zheng Yiyi there, but he had to fall down, had to pretend to be in a coma, otherwise Zheng Yiyi would eat himself.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious. Zheng Yiyi originally wanted to be angry, but when she saw Wang Xiao fall to the ground, she was in a panic for a moment.


    Originally, I wanted to help Wang Xiao up, or call other military doctors to treat Wang Xiao. But after thinking about it, Zheng Yiyi showed a sly look on her face, and she hummed coldly. Since Wang Xiao wants to pretend, she looks at Wang Xiao.


    After walking to the edge of the sofa, Zheng Yiyi sits on the sofa and wants to see when Wang Xiao can earn money. Anyway, the ground was so cold that she didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could really lie on the ground for several hours.


    Wang Xiao lay motionless on the ground, his heart again and again thought, Yiyi, you quickly help me up, it''s better to be very anxious, constantly calling Wang Xiao''s name, when I wake up, you say something thank God.


    Wang Xiao really want to happen this scene, Zheng Yiyi holding him constantly called, look very anxious. When Zheng Yiyi was lonely and helpless, he suddenly woke up again. After that, Zheng Yiyi hugged him tightly and said that he was worried that he would never wake up and never see himself again.


    But this seems unlikely, Wang Xiao at this time the only thing is, how to let Zheng Yiyi calm down. If he stands up now, Zheng Yiyi asks why he wants to do that. Wang Xiao is really speechless and speechless.


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    As time went by, about ten minutes later, Zheng Yiyi didn''t move at all. Wang Xiao can''t wait. Ma De, it seems that Zheng Yiyi doesn''t want to care about her life and death. This woman is really cruel.

 Chapter 665

    Don''t she know how important she is to the old chief? Don''t she know that they are very dangerous without her. However, although there are a thousand questions in her heart, Wang Xiao still didn''t ask.


    Since he can''t wait for the expected result, Wang Xiao can''t pretend any more. He can''t lie on the ground for several hours. If that''s the case, won''t you miss a lot of time to communicate with Zheng Yiyi. Regardless, Wang Xiao plans to stand up.


    Although he did not want the results, but to have touched Zheng Yiyi there.


    After slowly opening his eyes, Wang Xiao rubbed his eyes and stood up. Zheng Yiyi''s eyes were cold, as if he wanted to kill himself. Wang Xiao is sure that if it wasn''t for the old chief''s explanation, Zheng Yiyi would clean himself up at this time.


    "I, what''s wrong with me, why I''m lying on the ground." Wang Xiao asked vaguely.


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yiyi snorted coldly. She thought to herself, damn Wang Xiao, you can continue to install it for me.


    "Yiyi, are you bewitching me?" Wang Xiao is deliberately a little angry.


    Zheng Yiyi still didn''t speak. She just looked at Wang Xiao with her head slanted, and wanted to hear what Wang Xiao would say next.


    Wang Xiao worried: "tell me what you have done to me." Wang Xiao''s look at this time was just like the fear of a little woman when she woke up after being charmed. She didn''t know what she had done to herself when she was unconscious.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you think I can do to you?" Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    Wang Xiao said: "it is said that many people are now obsessed with those who have status, and then deliberately take some romantic and happy photos, and then threaten the victims. It''s because of this that a lot of big names have fallen


    Wang Xiaoyue said that he was more afraid. Although he didn''t say the last words, Wang Xiaoyue believed that with Zheng Yiyi''s intelligence, she must know what she wanted to say.


    "Wang Xiao, do you think you are qualified to let me do this?" Zheng Yiyi asked. She is really a little angry, in fact, when Wang Xiao woke up, Zheng Yiyi really wanted to attack, but she did not expect that Wang Xiao''s face was so thick, as soon as she woke up, she asked what she had done.


    Very angry at the same time, Zheng Yiyi also feels very funny, has not seen Wang Xiao this kind of cheeky person. Ask today''s world, there are such cheeky men as Wang Xiao, it seems not.


    "Did I get hurt, so I suddenly fell into a coma?" Wang Xiao said curiously. He murmured to himself, "it''s strange. It shouldn''t be because he was bombarded with several moves when he saved Xiaode. So he fainted just now."


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s murmuring look, Zheng Yiyi didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s no matter how Wang Xiao pretends.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao finally nodded and said, "it should be like this. Maybe I was injured, so I was in a coma. "Tone a turn, Wang Xiao look serious to Zheng Yiyi said:" Yiyi you are really, why don''t call people to treat me, if I have an accident how to do. "


    "Aren''t you OK, too?" Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    In fact, Zheng Yiyi would like to say, damn Wang Xiao, you are a sex wolf, actually touching people there. However, these words Zheng Yiyi did not say in the end, because there was no need. And even if she said these words, what''s the use.


    Maybe it will only let Wang Xiao take advantage of it verbally, and Wang Xiao apologizes to himself at most afterwards. Although Zheng Yiyi is a serious woman, she is different from many other women, so she doesn''t yell with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao rubbed his head and then leaned on the sofa. "When I fell to the ground just now, I accidentally hit my head. It hurt so much."


    Zheng Yiyi has stood up, she stood straight in front of Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is talking, Zheng Yiyi is very quiet.


    Seeing that Zheng Yiyi is still standing in front of and behind him, Wang Xiao thinks to herself that she has no consciousness at all. When she sees that she is rubbing her head, she doesn''t know how to come over. It seems that this kind of woman who has no consciousness really does not know how to be competent for these jobs.


    "Yiyi, come and rub my head. My head hurts." Wang Xiao said.


    "Sorry, it''s not in my service." Zheng Yiyi said.


    "Yiyi, don''t you worry about Xiaode''s safety? I have a headache. I can''t think of any treatment. And as long as I can''t figure out the treatment, Xiaode, their situation will be very dangerous. " Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi said with no expression: "sorry, this is not in Wang Xiao''s service scope."


    Wang Xiao is speechless. What is in the scope of her service. Uncle, why is it so difficult to ask Zheng Yiyi to do anything.


    After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he looked at Zheng Yiyi and said, "I''ll call the old chief and say that your service attitude is very poor. Not only your attitude is very poor, but also you push me to the ground."


    Zheng Yiyi was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao would be like this.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t push you to the ground. You wrestled yourself. Don''t spit out blood." Zheng Yiyi some anxious way. She was really a little afraid, because Zheng Yiyi knew very well that if Wang Xiao really said that, the old chief would blame himself."I say you have it, you have it." Wang Xiao is a rascal.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really a rogue, a hooligan." Zheng Yiyi is short of breath.


    Wang Xiao is really too much. She hasn''t settled with Wang Xiao yet, but Wang Xiao finds her own trouble. For so many years, Zheng Yiyi is the first time to see Wang Xiao, a very rogue and rogue man.


    "Yes, I have hooligans. I''m just talking about the matter." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    He dialed the old chief''s phone and actually got through.


    "Hello, Xiao Wang, what can I do for you?" The voice of the old chief came over the phone.


    Zheng Yiyi some panic, she did not expect Wang Xiaozhen to call the old chief, he really complained about himself, really want to complain. Originally, I thought Wang Xiao was just bluffing himself, but I didn''t expect that he actually came.


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao with pleading eyes.


    "Old chief, Zheng Yiyi, she When Wang Xiao put forward Zheng Yiyi''s name, Zheng Yiyi thought that Wang Xiao really wanted to slander herself, so she merged her hands and constantly begged Wang Xiao not to slander herself.


    From Zheng Yiyi''s anxious look, Wang Xiao can see that she is very afraid of the old chief, and still afraid to the bone. Wang Xiao pointed to his head, meaning to ask Zheng Yiyi, whether to give himself a massage.


    Zheng Yiyi almost bit his teeth and nodded. As long as Wang Xiao didn''t complain, as long as Wang Xiao didn''t slander himself, he could do anything. See Zheng Yiyi so clever, Wang Xiao some proud, before is not a pair of cold appearance, at this time why constantly beg for himself.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter with Zheng Yiyi? Has she done anything too much?" The old chief asked solemnly on the phone.


    Because Wang Xiao deliberately turned on the loudspeaker, Zheng Yiyi could hear the old chief''s voice clearly. She cried a face, begging eyes looking at Wang Xiao, on the difference to Wang Xiao kneel. Wang Xiao is sure that Zheng Yiyi will agree if he puts forward those excessive things at this time.


    But Wang Xiao will not do that, because he is not so shameless. Although Wang Xiao also felt that he was sometimes shameless, there was always a limit to shamelessness.


    "Zheng Yiyi, she is very careful. Under her care, Xiaode and they will be OK soon." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good. I will reward Zheng Yiyi when I come back." The old chief said happily.


    "It has to be rewarded. It has to be rewarded. It''s like Yiyi, a careful woman and a person with a sense of responsibility, will really cool people''s hearts if they don''t reward her. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Since Xiao Wang says that, I have to reward him." The old chief said on the phone.


    Zheng Yiyi is finally relieved. In fact, she doesn''t really want to be rewarded. She just wants Wang Xiao not to report.


    Wang Xiao felt that he seemed to have a lot of face, because he just said that he would give Zheng Yiyi a reward, and the old chief promised that he would give him a reward.


    "Xiao Wang, I''ll be on the plane soon. Hang up first." Said the old chief.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "old chief, I wish you a pleasant journey."


    After the old chief hung up, Wang Xiao looked at Zheng Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, you just heard that. In order to let the old chief reward you, I cheated the old chief without conscience. I really have a good heart for you."


    Zheng Yiyi was convinced, and Wang Xiao was even more shameless than he had imagined.


    "Wang Xiao, I remember you well." Zheng Yiyi said. Before the old chief came, she planned not to offend Wang Xiao as much as possible, because with Wang Xiao''s shameless character, could she offend Wang Xiao? If Wang Xiao reported it again, the consequences would be very serious.


    Wang Xiao rubbed his head. "I fell just now. It''s still painful now."


    Zheng Yiyi thought, pretend, you just want me to massage your head. In order not to be sued by Wang Xiao, Zheng Yiyi walked to Wang Xiao''s back without expression, then stretched out her Qianqian jade hand, and slowly massaged Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao enjoyed it. "Yiyi, you are very good. The massage skill is so good." Wang Xiao praised.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s praise, Zheng Yiyi said nothing. Because she hates Wang Xiao at this time, where is the mood to talk with Wang Xiao. As some angry, so Zheng Yiyi deliberately force.


    "Crush you, crush you." Zheng Yiyi side of the pinch, heart again and again in the dark. Isn''t Wang Xiao asking himself to massage his head? In that case, I''ll crush him. After thinking of this, Zheng Yiyi was very happy.


    Her strength is some big, also Zheng Yiyi also know the propriety, dare not too hard, because she worried about hurt Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao feels that while Zheng Yiyi''s strength is increasing, he can also feel the anger in Zheng Yiyi''s heart at this time. Just for this strength, in fact, Wang Xiao can ignore. "Comfortable, Yiyi, you may as well become my personal masseuse in the future." Wang Xiao said.


    "I don''t want to." Zheng Yiyi massaged Wang Xiao''s head and said without expression. Anyway, it should be a dog''s head, Zheng Yiyi thought."I want to hire you, as long as you promise, as long as you are willing, money is not a problem." Wang Xiao said.


    "The problem is that I don''t like money," Zheng said


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao met a beautiful woman who didn''t like money.


    "I''m a little stuffy. Please rub it for me." Wang Xiao touched his heart and said.


    "After rubbing your heart, are you going to say that your whole body aches, and then let me massage your whole body?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    Wang Xiao blushed, did not expect Zheng Yiyi so clever, actually saw his intention.


    "No way, I''m not that kind of person." Wang Xiao looked serious. At this time, he is like a villain, calling himself not a villain. People can tell at a glance whether they are bad people or not.


    "Sorry, it''s not in my service." Zheng Yiyi said.

 Chapter 666

    It''s another sentence and another line. Can''t Zheng Yiyi have other lines that are more fresh.


    Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone to have a look, and then muttered to himself, "I don''t know if the old chief is on the plane. It''s better to make a phone call to ask."


    Zheng Yiyi really wants to slap Wang Xiao dead, how is this move. Why does Wang Xiao always use this method to deal with herself? It doesn''t mean that the men with status and taste are romantic when they pursue beautiful women. It''s the kind of love that you like, or it''s the kind that you move with sincerity.


    But Zheng Yiyi doesn''t think that Wang Xiao is a man with good taste.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you such a rascal?" Zheng Yisheng was born.


    "Yes, I don''t think so." Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi''s face is so ugly that she is mad. But there is no way to take Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao felt very comfortable when he saw Zheng Yiyi''s angry appearance.


    Zheng Yiyi had no choice but to rub her heart to Wang Xiao. When she saw her hand as white as milk and tender as bamboo shoots, Wang Xiao reached out and gently held Zheng Yiyi''s hand and touched it.


    After knowing Zheng Yiyi for such a long time, Wang Xiao touched Zheng Yiyi''s Qianqian hand for the first time. This is a great progress. Only feel Zheng Yiyi''s small hand is very smooth, very delicate, as if stroking a baby''s small hand.


    Especially when he saw the part he had just touched, Wang Xiao had a fire in his heart. He really wants to take off Zheng Yiyi''s clothes one by one, revealing the most attractive part of the other party.


    What do men like to do most? The answer is Wang Xiao''s fantasy. Because every time I see the beautiful women take off their clothes one by one, it not only satisfies the sense of vision, but also satisfies the inner sense of curiosity. Of course, it can satisfy the desire after the event.


    Zheng Yiyi stares at Wang Xiao angrily. When Wang Xiao reaches out to touch her little hand, Zheng Yiyi really wants to slap Wang Xiao. Especially when she saw Wang Xiao''s disgusting smile, she really wanted to jump off the building.


    In fact, Zheng Yiyi felt that he was really unlucky. Why did he know such a rogue man as Wang Xiao. What''s more, the old chief liked Wang Xiao so much and attached so much importance to him. So even if she wants to be angry, she has some scruples.


    After seeing Zheng Yiyi''s angry appearance, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Yiyi, it''s massage here." He is very shameless will take Zheng Yiyi''s Qianqian jade hand, toward the position of the following row and go.


    Zheng Yiyi''s heart is beating, because she thinks that Wang Xiao is holding his hand, should be toward that place. Such a shameless man should not exist in the world. However, just when Zheng Yiyi was daydreaming, Wang Xiao just put her hand on her belly.


    "It''s this part. You must rub it well for me." Wang Xiao laughs unkindly. Almost, if Wang Xiao goes all the way west, it is estimated that Zheng Yiyi will run away. Zheng Yiyi is also relieved, Wang Xiao finally gave up the idea of evil.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you have pain in your heart? How did you become a little belly?" Zheng Yiyi just put her hand on Wang Xiao''s belly. She didn''t give Wang Xiao a massage. Because this place is dangerous, it is likely to touch the forbidden area.


    "Maybe it''s indigestion, so it''s uncomfortable." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi good strange way: "indigestion should be the stomach uncomfortable, how can it be the lower abdomen part."


    Wang Xiao said: "from a medical point of view, if you do not digest, it will also lead to abdominal pain."


    "From your psychological point of view?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "from my psychological point of view, of course, I hope my body can recover soon." In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that from my psychological point of view, of course, I hope I can deal with you.


    Zheng Yiyi hesitated, then gently massaged Wang Xiao''s abdomen. She was careful not to be careless. Because Zheng Yiyi some worry, a careless will deviate from the position, and then touch the part of Wang Xiao.


    "Bang bang!"


    When Zheng Yiyi massages Wang Xiao''s abdomen, he only hears the sound of knocking outside the door. The sound of knocking is a little anxious. Wang Xiao knows that it should be Xiaode and their situation has changed. "Come in." Wang Xiaola put on a coat and sat up.


    Because if he was seen at this moment, he would doubted those things. He didn''t have those things with Zheng Yiyi. If he was misunderstood, he didn''t have the slightest advantage, and he was not good to Zheng Yiyi.


    Zheng Yiyi is keeping a little distance, standing in front of Wang Xiao. When the door opened, a man entered the room anxiously. "Dr. Wang is not well. Xiaode''s condition is a little serious. Military doctors will ask you to come over."


    "I see. Get out." Wang Xiao waved. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear about Xiaode''s situation. It doesn''t matter at all. But Xiaode''s injury is suitable for traditional Chinese medicine treatment, acupuncture and moxibustion treatment can be effective.Those military doctors use western medicine, so they can''t treat Xiaode. According to Wang Xiao''s treatment, Xiaode needs two courses of treatment. The first course has been completed, and the second course is still short.


    As long as the first course of treatment is completed, Xiaode''s life will not be in danger in the next ten days, even if he is not treated. Zheng Yiyi see Wang Xiao no action, just sitting on the sofa, she some anxious way: "Wang Xiao, you hurry up, Xiaode is in danger."


    "Brother De, I''m so jealous of the talent. I didn''t expect that you couldn''t do it." Wang Xiao said sadly.


    "Wang Xiao, what else are you talking about? Go to treat Xiaode quickly." Zheng Yiyi said anxiously. She felt that Wang Xiao was really stupid. Could she be sad here and Xiao De would be ok.


    "No, I want to report to the old chief immediately, saying that Xiaode has an accident under Yiyi''s care, and it''s almost impossible." Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone.


    Zheng Yiyi is full of anger. He has never seen such a shameless person as Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, please understand the current situation. I didn''t take care of brother de. don''t talk nonsense, OK?" Zheng Yiyi is a little flustered.


    If something really happened to Xiaode, she really couldn''t bear the responsibility. And Xiaode is very kind to them, so Zheng Yiyi is also very concerned about Xiaode''s safety.


    "Yiyi, just now the old chief said that he would reward you. If Xiaode can''t do it now, what do you think the old chief would do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi said anxiously: "how can I know that it''s you who treat, not me."


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s a big deal for me to pack up and leave. The old chief won''t believe me any more, but you are different."


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want?" Zheng Yiyi stamped his feet.


    Looking at Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "in fact, I really don''t want to do anything?"


    "Then you should go and treat Draco quickly." Zheng Yisheng was born. Although Wang Xiao said before that he didn''t want to do anything, Zheng Yiyi could see from Wang Xiao''s eyes that Wang Xiao wanted to do those things.


    Wang Xiao said: "Yiyi, if you want to take it, you must give it first. You should be very clear about that, right?"


    "What do you want, say it." Zheng Yiyi looked firm. It seems that Wang Xiaode and Wang Xiaode will make up their minds no matter what conditions she asks.


    After seeing Zheng Yiyi''s manner at this time, Wang Xiao was really satisfied. Because what he wanted was Zheng Yiyi''s courage, the courage to pay for a big deal. If only all the beauties in the world had Zheng Yiyi''s courage.


    "It''s very simple. If you want me to treat Xiaode, you can''t talk about it unless you agree with me." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi was very angry, but she said: "Wang Xiao, if you really want it, I can "


    speaking of this, Zheng Yiyi did not go on. Wang Xiao heart that excited ah, he really want to hold Zheng Yiyi, and then called to me, I want now. Wang Xiao would like to hear Zheng Yiyi''s next words, that is, if you need me, I can give them to you.


    But people are very disappointed that Zheng Yiyi did not go on. "What can you do?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Zheng Yiyi bit his teeth and said, "if you really need it, I can take you a place and give it to you. It''s not good here, but you must treat Xiaode well."


    "No problem." Wang Xiao said immediately.


    As long as Zheng Yiyi agrees, no matter where to give. And it''s very inconvenient here, so if Zheng Yiyi wants to give it to himself, of course he won''t choose to give it here. Wang Xiao is a little excited. Why is it so easy.


    Originally thought Zheng Yiyi should refuse, or do not agree to their request. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect is that Zheng Yiyi actually agreed. But the joy at the same time, Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled, Zheng Yiyi why so concerned about the life and death of Xiaode.


    For the sake of Xiaode, she is willing to devote herself to her body. Why on earth. Wang Xiao even thought that Xiaode had something to do with Zheng Yiyi. But it seems unlikely. Because Xiaode and Zheng Yiyi are not people of the same world, so they will come together.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you hurry up." Zheng Yiyi said anxiously.


    After Wang Xiao recovered, he assured Zheng Yiyi, "don''t worry. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, I promise I will cure Xiaode." After that, Wang Xiao quickly went out. Although I don''t know why Zheng Yiyi is willing to agree to his request for Xiaode''s sake, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about it.


    Anyway, as long as Zheng Yiyi happens to herself, she is her own woman. When she thought of it, Wang Xiao only felt in a good mood. When I came to Xiaode''s treatment room, I saw several military doctors standing in the ward anxiously.


    "Dr. Wang."


    "Dr. Wang, here you are." When these experts saw Wang Xiao come in, they all looked overjoyed, and then they asked about the treatment of Xiaode. In fact, these doctors don''t like Wang Xiao very much, because when a person''s ability is very strong, he will be rejected by the people around him. But Xiaode is in danger at this time, so these doctors have to curry favor with Wang Xiao.When listening to the reports of these military doctors and seeing the endless arguments of these people, Wang Xiao said with no expression: "you all go out. I''ll do it here. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he''s in treatment. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t like these so-called military doctors at all, because they only know how to get credit.


    When Wang Xiao asked them to go out, although these military doctors were not happy, they had to go out honestly. They asked Wang Xiao to put all their hopes on him, so they had to listen to Wang Xiao''s orders.

 Chapter 667

    When all the military doctors came out of the room, Wang Xiao closed the room. Looking at Xiaode lying quietly on the bed, Wang Xiao quickly takes out the silver needle and plans to treat Xiaode. As long as Wang Xiao had treated the patients, even those military doctors could not find the results.


    Because those people attach great importance to instrument examination, they usually use instruments to measure when examining and treating patients. That is to say, if they encounter diseases that cannot be detected by instruments, these military doctors will be helpless.


    "Whew, whew!"


    I saw a silver needle flying towards Xiaode, and these silver needles seemed to have vitality. Just acupuncture in Xiaode''s body, then take the initiative to all fly back. If someone saw Wang Xiao''s skill, he would be shocked. I can''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful.


    Xiaode just fell into a deep sleep, which is similar to hibernation. In order to make Xiaode recover faster, Wang Xiao put him in this state. Those military doctors can''t find out by using instruments, so the situation of Xiaode is more and more serious.


    If Zheng Yiyi knows these secrets, I really don''t know how crazy she will be. But Wang Xiao decided that the secret would not be told to Zheng Yiyi. Wang Xiao is really excited to think that Zheng Yiyi will agree with each other by example after Xiaode is cured.


    When he gave a silver needle to Xiaode, Wang Xiao gave full play to his true Qi. He sends continuous Qi into Xiaode''s body through the air. Although Wang Xiao couldn''t reach this level before, he can do it now with Wang Xiao''s ability.


    Although this method of transmitting Qi is a waste of Qi in the body, for the sake of Xiaode, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. I just hope that when Xiaode wakes up and learns about his deal with Zheng Yiyi, he will never despise himself as a good friend.


    Only when Wang Xiao is exerting those, the skin on Xiaode''s face is gradually ruddy, and begins to return to normal. Wang Xiao is exerting a strong mental force, carefully observing the changes of Xiaode''s body, everything is in his expectation.


    Xiaode''s physical recovery has been in Wang Xiao''s expectation step by step. Although Xiaode''s situation is not very optimistic at this time, it is very difficult for those military doctors, but it is a piece of cake for Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao is exerting the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue, a dense mist rises in the room. Under Wang Xiao''s careful treatment, about an hour later, Xiaode wakes up slowly. For Xiaode''s improvement, Wang Xiao did not have the slightest joy, because all this was in his expectation.


    "You wake up at last, brother." Wang Xiao wiped wipe sweat way. Although not very tired, Wang Xiao pretends to be a little tired. The purpose is to let Xiaode know that he has spent a lot of energy on him and Xiaode can repay him later.


    Although Wang Xiao also felt that his behavior was shameful and unjust, it was really hard for honest people to live in this world.


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao. I owe you another favor. I will repay you when I have a chance." When Wang Xiao looked tired, Xiaode was very grateful.


    "We''re all brothers, brother. We don''t have to be grateful." Wang Xiao''s great righteousness is the way of Bingran. I just hope Xiaode doesn''t think he has no sense of loyalty when he knows his deal with Zheng Yiyi. He will use his life to make a deal with Zheng Yiyi.


    But Ruo Xiaode should understand himself, because we are all men. Xiaode is very moved to look at Wang Xiao. He can''t speak for a moment. Maybe it''s because he thinks Wang Xiao is too righteous.


    "Brother, you have a good rest. I''ll go out and do something first." After a few polite words with Xiaode, Wang Xiao walked out of the room with a smile. Zheng Yiyi has promised before that as long as she can cure Xiaode, she will


    Wang Xiao is in a good mood because he thinks of the things he is going to do with Zheng Yiyi. Although using this threat to get Zheng Yiyi, it''s not what men do.


    But these Wang Xiao don''t care, and they don''t care about these things. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, as long as you can get Zheng Yiyi, the rest are floating clouds. After walking out of the room, Zheng Yiyi stands anxiously under a big willow tree.


    She was really anxious at this time, because Xiaode''s life was on the line. Xiaode is the boss of these people, and usually takes good care of them, so Zheng Yiyi is very concerned about him. See Wang Xiao smile came out, Zheng Yiyi always feel Wang Xiao smile is disgusting.


    "Yiyi, it''s windy outside. Why are you standing here? What if you have a cold?" Xiaomi ran to Zheng Yiyi''s side, Wang Xiao said to her. His smile is full of happy expression, seems to care about Zheng Yiyi.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s greetings, Zheng Yiyi just glanced at him and didn''t say a word.


    "Yiyi beauty, you promised me just now. As long as I can cure Xiaode, you can give it to me. Won''t you break your promise?" See Zheng Yiyi a pair of ignore appearance, Wang Xiao some worry of ask a way.


    Beauties seem to like cheating men very much, so is Yue Ling, and maybe Zheng Yiyi."How is Xiaode now, OK?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    Wang Xiao boasted: "it''s not that I''m Wang Xiao bragging. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, nothing can be settled. It''s not a small problem, even a big one." Wang Xiao''s voice is a little loud, and he seems to show off his ability in front of Zheng Yiyi.


    Zheng Yiyi snorts coldly, and then quickly walks towards Xiaode''s ward. Looking at Zheng Yiyi''s back, Wang Xiao shows a happy look. Especially to see each other''s slim figure, as well as straight hips, his mind appeared that scene is very beautiful.


    I only hope that Zheng Yiyi will keep his promise, and never break his promise, otherwise he will be happy in vain. Standing under the willow tree in the courtyard, Wang Xiao patiently waited for Zheng Yiyi to come out. Although he only waited for a few minutes, these minutes seemed as long as decades.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that, in fact, waiting in anxiety is really a very painful thing, especially waiting for beautiful women to go natural and unrestrained. Just as Wang Xiao was waiting anxiously, Zheng Yiyi came out of Xiaode''s room with a blank face.


    "Yiyi, I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well." Zheng Yiyi didn''t speak to Wang Xiao, just nodded casually, and couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    "That, that When Wang Xiaozheng wanted to ask about it, Zheng Yiyi turned and left. She didn''t say anything and seemed to forget it. See Zheng Yiyi unexpectedly turned away, Wang Xiao disheartened.


    How could he not be sad that the duck flew away.


    "Yiyi, do you regret it?" Wang Xiao asked. In fact, he will not force Zheng Yiyi. If Zheng Yiyi is willing to give it, Wang Xiao will of course. If Zheng Yiyi really doesn''t want to give it, Wang Xiao won''t force it.


    Zheng Yiyi didn''t look back. He just turned his back to Wang Xiao and said, "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll come."


    Waiting again. Why do beauties always like to let men wait? Wang Xiao thinks to herself. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Zheng Yiyi is about to become her own woman, so it doesn''t matter to wait for a moment.


    When Zheng Yiyi became her own woman, she would wait for her every day. Zheng Yiyi up the stairs, only to hear the rhythm of the footsteps slowly sounded, from far to near.


    Although she didn''t know what she was doing upstairs, Wang Xiao stood patiently waiting. So I''m not in a hurry. It''s my own, sooner or later. Looking at the scenery in the compound, Wang Xiao felt that the scenery here was very beautiful.


    Maybe it''s because when she is in a good mood, no matter what she looks at, she feels very pleasant. So Wang Xiao thinks the scenery here is very beautiful. Trees shade, a road paved by bluestone, extended to a community.


    There are many white bearded old men in the courtyard, accompanied by beautiful nurses and medical staff, walking slowly. The old folks here are all those who used to be in a high position. They will provide for the aged here after retirement.


    However, although they are retired now, they still have great influence and can even decide the development and destiny of a country. For example, although the old chief is retired now, he seems to have no rights.


    But his influence is still very big, because when he was in office, he cultivated and promoted a lot of capable people. So even if he is not in that position now, the younger generation who used to follow his orders.


    Power is a kind of desire, which is so strong that no one can get rid of it. Even the martial arts experts like Wang Xiao can''t really get rid of this desire. Some old friends who knew Wang Xiao took the initiative to say hello to Wang Xiao when they saw Wang Xiao standing under the willow tree.


    Because they know that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good and he is the most valued person by the old chief, they all greet Wang Xiao one after another after they meet him. No matter who is sick, I hope to meet some miracle doctors.


    Because if you have a miracle doctor around you, you will live a few more years. For these people''s greetings, Wang Xiao is one by one in return. About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yiyi came down from the room upstairs.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that Zheng Yiyi must spend a lot of time this time, but she only used 20 points. She was wearing a suit, a very feminine one, with dark eyes.


    Zheng Yiyi at this time of this dress, is really like a beautiful bodyguard, in the suit set off, her figure appears more exquisite. And the white face wearing dark glasses, is put on a layer of beautiful veil.


    Wang Xiao some don''t understand, Zheng Yiyi put on this dress to do. Isn''t she going to give it to herself? Since she is, why do she have to change clothes? Anyway, she gives it to herself. Why should she pay so much attention to it.


    Does Zheng Yiyi want to dress more solemnly, and then give her body to herself, so that she can remember her. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that Zheng Yiyi had a good heart.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go." Zheng Yiyi took a look at Wang Xiaoyi. Because of her black eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t see her expression. Whether it is a man or a woman''s expression, are revealed in the eyes.If you can''t see each other''s eyes, you can''t see each other''s look. I didn''t expect that Zheng Yiyi took the initiative to follow her. Wang Xiao originally thought that she would not admit it, but Zheng Yiyi actually kept his word.

 Chapter 668

    If all the beauties in the world keep their word like Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao would be very happy. Zheng Yiyi sits on a silver white car. She doesn''t ask Wang Xiao to get on the car, but Wang Xiao already understands that she is on the car.


    It seems that Zheng Yiyi is really going to give it to himself, so he wants to go outside. Because it''s really inconvenient here, it''s easy to be found. After Wang Xiao got on the bus, Zheng Yiyi started the car slowly and drove out.


    "I went to see Draco just now. He said he was ok, so you can play till tomorrow morning." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Wang Xiao is so excited that she can still play until tomorrow morning. How many times will that be. Does Zheng Yiyi like himself long ago, so he intends to take advantage of Xiaode''s situation this time, in order to have some relations with himself.


    "Yiyi, you don''t have to play until tomorrow morning." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Zheng Yiyi looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. After seeing Wang Xiao''s excited look, she just gave a cold smile and showed a sly look on her face. She knew what Wang Xiao thought, but Zheng Yiyi was not so casual.


    Driving with Zheng Yiyi''s concentration on driving, Wang Xiao finds her beautiful. Beautiful women who can drive are more sexy. Wang Xiao likes this kind of beauty very much. "Yiyi, I didn''t expect that you are really good. You can not only take care of men, but also drive."


    Zheng Yiyi slanted his head and looked at Wang Xiaoyi. Her eyes were not good.


    When Wang Xiao realized his mistake, he immediately said, "I don''t mean that. I mean you can not only take care of people, but also drive. It''s amazing."


    "What''s the fuss? As a woman in our profession, no one can drive." Zheng Yiyi doesn''t care about Tao.


    The car galloped all the way, and Zheng Yiyi''s driving speed was not only very fast, but also very good technology. Compared with Yue Ling, Zheng Yiyi is more stable, which may be due to some relationship with his work.


    The car drove to a neighborhood in the surrounding city, which also belongs to Ninghai Province, very close to Qingcheng city. Huaxing Gang also has a branch here, but Wang Xiao seldom comes to this city unless there is something important.


    Wang Xiao feels that Zheng Yiyi is really careful. If he wants to have those things with him, he has to come to other cities. He is worried that he will meet someone he knows in Qingcheng city. After driving several streets, Zheng Yiyi''s car was parked in a supreme club.


    The name of the supreme club is very domineering. After Zheng Yiyi got off the car, he walked slowly towards it, while Wang Xiao was following her. Looking at Zheng Yiyi walking, the wriggling hips, Wang Xiao is really a slap up.


    Entering the gate, I saw two beautiful ladies saluting them respectfully. There are many people drinking in the hall. The atmosphere is lively and quiet. Some of the successful men in suit leather, with those beautiful women drinking chat.


    The hall is large, with at least a few hundred people. For the arrival of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, the men in the hall just can''t help looking at Zheng Yiyi more. Maybe it''s because Zheng Yiyi is very temperament and beautiful, so the men can''t help looking at her more.


    When these men look at Zheng Yiyi, they see desire in their eyes. Just for these people''s eyes, Zheng Yiyi is blind, it seems that she has seen such a scene too much, so very calm.


    But when those men look at Wang Xiao, they don''t have good eyes. There are envious, there are envious. Because these men can''t figure out how such a beautiful woman can walk with Wang Xiao instead of with them.


    Men''s possessiveness is very strong, no matter what a man is very confident and very self. For example, when men see a beautiful woman walking with others on the street, they often think that only they are qualified to be with this beautiful woman.


    Although many people are not good at looking at themselves, Wang Xiao still smiles confidently. In their eyes, Wang Xiao is nothing. If I offend myself, I will fight him so that his parents don''t know him.


    Zheng Yiyi went to a more forward position and sat down. Wang Xiao also followed her. They sat down and looked ahead. On the stage in front of them, two tall beauties were dancing pole dance.


    That kind of strong music sound is not very big, very small. Because people who come here don''t like the noise, they just want to feel the atmosphere quietly and watch the wonderful dance on the stage.


    If it''s in a normal place, the loud music is sure to shake people''s hearts. Even if two friends sit together and talk to each other, they can''t hear each other. Wang Xiao took a look at the beauties on the stage, and saw that their clothes were very exposed, almost revealing a very important part of their body.


    The two dancers, as if they had taken stimulants, constantly wiggled their waists, stroked their hair and swayed every part of their bodies on the stage. It''s really good, and the supreme club is also a five-star class.


    Although the dance on the stage was very beautiful, Wang Xiao was not in the slightest mood to watch. Because he is full of Zheng Yiyi''s promise, and Zheng Yiyi happened those wonderful things. Just see Zheng Yiyi look focused looking at the stage, Wang Xiao some disappointment.Is Zheng Yiyi just going to bring himself here to see the dance, and then everyone scattered the fire. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is really disappointed. Uncle, I felt that Zheng Yiyi was very trustworthy before.


    "Yiyi, we''re not here to see beautiful women dance, are we?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi took a look at Wang Xiao. "What''s the hurry? Wait a minute."


    Wang Xiao rubbed his hands and said, "well, I''m not in a hurry. In fact, I''m not in a hurry at all. "Although he said that, Wang Xiao thought to himself, can I not be worried.


    A beautiful waiter smiles and goes to Zheng Yiyi''s side. "Sister Yiyi, what would you like to drink?" From the name of the waiter, she should know Zheng Yiyi.


    "As before, I''ll have a drink for my friend." Zheng Yiyi pointed to Wang Xiaodao.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter turned and left.


    It seems that Zheng Yiyi used to come here often, so the waiter knows what she likes to drink. I just don''t know why Zheng Yiyi often comes here. Is she also Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that it was impossible.


    Zheng Yiyi continued to concentrate on watching the dance on the stage and seemed to forget that Wang Xiao was sitting beside her. From the beginning to the end, Zheng Yiyi didn''t take the initiative to talk with Wang Xiao, and directly regarded Wang Xiao as the air.


    "Yiyi, do you come here often?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well!"


    Zheng Yiyi nodded casually. She looked at the dance on the stage and said, "I used to drink here."


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that Zheng Yiyi would come here to drink. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Zheng Yiyi, such an old-fashioned beauty, should not come here, let alone drink here. It seems that Zheng Yiyi is underestimated.


    But it''s good to drink. It''s really interesting to have a drink with Zheng Yiyi in advance. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt excited again. The aroma of the wine and the charming aroma of Zheng Yiyi must be very charming.


    "Is this a good dance?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    "Not as good as you. If you go up, even if you don''t dance, I''ll keep my eyes on it." For Zheng Yiyi''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Zheng Yiyi did not say anything, just as Wang Xiao did not say these words.


    About a few minutes later, the beauty waiter came to them with two glasses of wine and gently put them on the table. Then the beauty said, "please take your time."


    Wang Xiao was surprised that it was actually a cocktail. It should be noted that the price of a cocktail is at least several thousand yuan. I didn''t expect that Zheng Yiyi would consume such expensive wine. Her salary is at most 10000 yuan a month. How can she consume such expensive drinks.


    Zheng Yiyi seems to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said: "come out with you to drink, I can go back to reimbursement."


    Did not expect to be able to reimbursement, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "this is public money consumption?"


    "You can think so, but not everyone has this kind of treatment." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Ma De, for the first time in so many years, Wang Xiao had the treatment of public money consumption. In the past, every time she came out to spend money, she paid for it herself, but this time it was different. "Can I have another drink now that I can pay for it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi some don''t understand of looking at Wang Xiao, don''t seem to think, Wang Xiao incredibly can put forward this kind of request.


    Seeing Zheng Yiyi looking at himself with this kind of eyes, Wang Xiao said: "anyway, I don''t want you to pay, and our country has plenty of money, so I don''t care about more bars."


    "Drink it up." Zheng Yiyi took the glass and tasted the cocktail slowly. When the transparent glass was pressed on her cherry mouth, her lips were very elastic and sank with a little pressure.


    Wang Xiao also took his glass and tasted it slowly. This cocktail is really good. Compared with other wines, it is mellow. These wines are made by professional bartenders, so the taste is different from other drinks.


    It should be noted that professional bartenders in five-star hotels earn tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    Zheng Yiyi slowly tasting cocktail at the same time, also constantly looking at the time, seems to be waiting for someone to appear. "Wang Xiao, you wait for me here for a moment, I''ll come." After Zheng Yiyi stood up, he walked towards the crowd.


    Wang Xiao was left alone. Without Zheng Yiyi sitting beside him, Wang Xiao felt that the cocktail had changed its flavor, which was not as good as before. A chubby rich woman came to Wang Xiao with a silver handbag in her hand.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about women''s bags, after seeing the logo on each other''s handbags, Wang Xiao knows that this bag is the latest limited edition of this year, and the price is more than 100000 yuan. The rich woman is about forty years old, but she is too fat. If the other party is thinner, the person must have some beauty.


    As the rich woman walked around, the huge part in front of her body kept shaking. Wang Xiao is sure that this person''s position is at least as big as that of basketball. Even compared with those Big Macs in Europe and America, the gap is not very big.After this person came to Wang Xiao''s side, the very gentle voice rang out: "Hello, handsome man, can I sit here, please?" Although the other side''s voice is very gentle, it is really hard to hear in Wang Xiao.


    "Whatever you want." Wang Xiao said without expression.

 Chapter 669

    When the rich woman saw that there was no expression on Wang Xiao''s face, she was a little disappointed, but she still sat beside Wang Xiao. "This handsome guy, you seem to be a little strange. Is this your first time here?"


    "Well." Wang Xiao took a sip of the wine slowly.


    The rich woman said with a smile: "handsome man, you look really handsome. I believe you must have a lot of women''s fate?"


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao said without expression. I don''t know what it means when the other party takes the initiative to chat up with him. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little depressed. If the beauty doesn''t come, she has a rich woman. Is it because of his looks and good looks that he can only attract this kind of old woman? The more he thinks about it, the more sad Wang Xiao is.


    "This handsome guy, this is my business card. It''s also a kind of fate to meet you here, so you can contact me later." The rich woman gave Wang Xiao a business card.


    Wang Xiao thought in her heart, fate is wool. If we meet here for a reason, then I have a lot of predestination. Coming to this kind of place every day in the future, as long as you see a beautiful woman, it''s fate.


    Wang Xiao was also a little surprised when she took the other party''s business card and looked at it, because the rich woman was actually the president of an overseas company. Wang Xiao of this company has heard that it has a great reputation. It is said that its assets are more than 10 billion yuan.


    I didn''t expect that the female president with such strong assets would also appear here. But it''s normal to think about it, because these rich women are often empty and lonely. As long as they are empty and lonely, they usually come here.


    The rich woman was surprised when Wang Xiao saw the business card. She said with a smile, "this handsome man, our company still lacks a private secretary for the president. I think you are very handsome and smart, so I want to hire you as my private secretary. Do you want to?"


    Sir, there is a very popular hidden rule in the enterprise now. If you have a secretary to do something, you have nothing to do with a secretary. I didn''t expect that the rich woman wanted to hook up with her and ask her to be a secretary. How can this be? If this rich woman is young and beautiful, and looks like Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao will certainly agree.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t immediately agree to her invitation, the rich woman continued: "this handsome man, as long as you are willing, a monthly salary of one million is not a dream, let alone a problem."


    It seems that he is still some handsome drop, at least the other party in order to get close to himself, actually willing to spend so much money.


    "But I can''t do anything?" Wang Xiao said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can teach you slowly." Said the man.


    Zheng Yiyi appears with a beautiful woman with long hair and is walking towards Wang Xiao quickly. Wang Xiao was very excited to see Zheng Yiyi coming with a beautiful woman with long hair.


    Does Zheng Yiyi know that she can''t satisfy herself by herself, so she brings a beautiful woman to come here. It seems that Zheng Yiyi is really thoughtful and will consider herself. If all the beauties in the world are as generous as Zheng Yiyi, aren''t the men happy.


    The rich woman saw that Wang Xiao did not pay attention to herself, but looked in other directions, so she looked in the direction Wang Xiao looked. When she found that Wang Xiao was looking at two young beauties, she said with a smile: "this handsome man, what do you think those two beauties do? Although they are beautiful, they are just vases. They don''t help you at all. If you are such a young and handsome man, you should find someone who can help you


    In fact, this rich woman is also a little jealous of Zheng Yiyi''s two beautiful women''s looks, but she is relieved to think of her money. Because in this era, it''s not looks, it''s ability and money. What''s the use of being good-looking? It''s not to be a junior or a mistress.


    What can you do if you don''t look good? You can play handsome every day and keep a white face.


    Zheng Yiyi takes the beauty to Wang Xiao''s body. She looks beautiful. The most important thing is that her body is perfect and she has temperament. Wang Xiao looks at this beautiful woman at the same time, the other side also looks at Wang Xiao.


    "Excuse me, please?" Zheng Yiyi looked at the rich woman with some displeasure. She just left, but her position was occupied by her, so Zheng Yiyi was very displeased.


    "Miss, I came first." Said the rich woman.


    "Go away!" Zheng Yiyi is very sharp. In her eyes, there was a flash of fierce light. It seems that all the beauties who do their jobs are not mediocre. Although they are not experts in the Wulin, they have some skills.


    As Zheng Yiyi''s momentum is very fierce, the rich woman is afraid. After standing up with her bag, she looked at Wang Xiao and said, "this handsome guy, if you think about it clearly, you can call me at any time."


    Originally, she wanted to continue to say something, but when she saw Zheng Yiyi''s sharp and cold eyes, she could only go away in ashes. Wang Xiao looks at the scene with a smile. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the scene is two women fighting for their own jealousy.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yiyi doesn''t know what Wang Xiao thinks. If she knows what Wang Xiao thinks, she will despise Wang Xiao seriously. It''s wishful thinking.


    "Wang Xiao, you really have no taste. You have talked with such an old woman." Looking at Wang Xiao, Zheng Yiyi has some raw air. She is really very angry, originally thought Wang Xiao''s vision is very high, but Zheng Yiyi did not expect that Wang Xiao actually reduced to this point.In fact, she really misunderstood Wang Xiao. With Wang Xiao''s identity and status, as well as his personal aesthetic, how could she fall in love with such an old woman.


    "Yiyi, you misunderstood me Wang Xiao. With a beautiful woman like you, how could Wang Xiao find that kind of woman?" Wang Xiao said. For Zheng Yiyi side of the beauty, Wang Xiao did not ask each other''s name, because she knows, Zheng Yiyi will introduce to himself.


    "Wang Xiao, his name is Yu Lan."


    Under Zheng Yiyi''s introduction, Wang Xiao learns Yu Lan''s identity. It turns out that Yu Lan is an actor and can only be regarded as a third tier female star in China. Because of various reasons, Yu Lan usually comes out to drink with others. If the price is OK, and the other party looks good, Yu Lan will also provide the other party with that kind of special service, but the price is generally very high.


    "Hello, Wang Xiao. Can I have a drink?" Yu Lan said to Wang Xiao casually. Her smile is very beautiful. Although her appearance is not as good as Lin Dan''s, the gap is not big. There is only a gap between them.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Zheng Yiyi, and then said to Yu Lan, "sorry, it''s her treat." Although Yu Lan is also very good, but Wang Xiao is not so chaotic, as long as it is to see beautiful women want to have those things with each other.


    Wang Xiao not only has a high vision, but also has a high demand for making girlfriends.


    Yu Lan just some embarrassed end sit down, originally thought with their looks and beauty, Wang Xiao will agree. But she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so cold. Yu Lan even doubts that it is Wang Xiao who wants to pretend to be lofty, so he ignores himself.


    It''s supposed to be like this, a lot of men do. Clearly like which woman, or want to have something with which woman, but the face is deliberately pretending to be a noble Look, this kind of man she met a lot, but also very despise this kind of man.


    "Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy that you couldn''t even give up a glass of wine. " Zheng Yiqi said. How can Wang Xiao do this? Yulan is a beauty. It should be noted that many men want to find Yulan to drink, but Yulan may not agree.


    Although Yu Lan will accompany guests to drink, and even with the other side of those transactions, but Yu Lan is also to see people. For those men who don''t look good, Yu Lan can hardly look at them.


    "Beauty Yu Lan, what would you like to drink?" Wang Xiao asked. In front of Zheng Yiyi, he doesn''t want to make himself an Iron Rooster, which is not conducive to the future development.


    "Whatever." Yu Lan said.


    Why do women usually say whatever they want in this situation. It would be great if women would say whatever they like about those things. Wang xiao''an''s waiter gives Yu Lan a cocktail. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the money.


    "Thank you." Yu Lan is very hospitable.


    She and Zheng Yiyi know each other, and when Zheng Yiyi proposes to accompany Wang Xiao, Yu Lan is also very satisfied. Because Wang Xiao is so handsome and has a lot of money, what happened with a man like Wang Xiao can not only get a sum of money, but also meet her psychological needs, so why not do it.


    "Yiyi, don''t forget what you promised me." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, I promised you, but I said I could give it to you. I didn''t say I would give it to you, so please make it clear."


    Wang Xiao felt cheated, did not expect that Zheng Yiyi this seemingly very cold, and not good at words of the woman, actually have so cunning. It''s just an carelessness, which makes her turn the corner.


    I only heard Zheng Yiyi continue to say: "and I said at that time, I''ll give it to you after I take you to a place. I mean, bring you to a place like this for you. " Zheng Yiyi is very proud, Wang Xiao actually wants to do that, dream about it.


    Wang Xiao is in a daze. He can''t say a word. He really can''t say it. Because in Zheng Yiyi''s eloquent narration, Wang Xiao knows that no matter what he says at this time, it''s useless. I didn''t expect that I was overcast.


    It used to be Wang Xiaoyin and others, but it was not his turn. When Zheng Yiyi saw Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly, she was really proud. I believe Wang Xiao must be heartbroken, but the more heartbroken Wang Xiao is, the more proud she is.


    "Yiyi, how can you turn back?" Wang Xiao said.


    "If I didn''t agree with you at that time, what would I do if you complained, so there was no way for others. You forced me." Zheng Yiyi is pathetic. The poor look on her face seemed to be forced by Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Wang, what do you say?" Yu Lan asked with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Xiao and Zheng Yiyi''s words, Yu Lan is a little curious.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao said.


    Although Wang Xiao did not tell Yu Lan, from the previous dialogue between Wang Xiao and Zheng Yiyi, Yu Lan can roughly guess what the content of the transaction between Wang Xiao and Zheng Yiyi is.


    "Wang Xiao, if you need it, Yu Lan can give it to you. I believe you will be satisfied with Yu Lan''s beauty." Zheng Yiyi said to Wang Xiao. She looked natural when she said these words."Yiyi, what are you talking about? It''s so casual." Yu Lan has some raw airway. Although she sometimes does do those jobs, but Zheng Yiyi said it naked, so Yu Lan will be embarrassed.

 Chapter 670

    Zheng Yiyi said: "well, I said the wrong thing, you are not so casual, just a little casual."


    Yu Lan lowered her head and tasted the cocktail slowly. She didn''t take Zheng Yiyi''s words.


    Wang Xiao said: "well, how about you two accompany me?" In fact, Wang Xiao has never tried this kind of thing, so he wants to do it. It''s just that Wang Xiao knows that it''s very difficult.


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao viciously. He is so thick skinned that he can make such a request. It seems that Wang Xiao is not so thick skinned, but very thick skinned.


    Yu Lan said with a smile: "brother Wang, are you so powerful that you ask for this?"


    "Of course, don''t you agree?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yu Lan said with a smile: "as long as Yiyi agrees, I will have no problem."


    Unexpectedly so forthright, Yu Lan almost did not consider, then directly agreed to his request, this is Wang Xiao also did not think of. But it''s normal to think about it, because Yu Lan, a professional woman, is not shy as long as she is the man they like.


    Wang Xiao looks at Zheng Yiyi and seems to be asking Zheng Yiyi. Yu Lan agrees. Now it depends on your performance.


    Zheng Yiyi takes a white look at Wang Xiao, and then says to Yu Lan, "Yu Lan, this is your job. Anyway, I''ve brought people to you. It''s up to you if you want." After that, Zheng Yiyi looked at the dancing beauties on the stage.


    Wang Xiao plans to let Zheng Yiyi notice himself, but he doesn''t believe that Zheng Yiyi''s determination is really so good. Embracing Yu Lan, Wang Xiao said in a low voice: "you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "Really, thank you for your compliment." Yu Lan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to like herself before, and didn''t even look at herself. But Yu Lan didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s change would be so fast. He hugged himself and said those affectionate words.


    It seems that Wang Xiao is not a gentleman. He pretended to be a gentleman before.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s hard to describe your beauty. Even among all the beauties I''ve met, no one can match you by a tenth." Wang Xiao embraces Yu Lan and puts her lips in each other''s ears.


    And say these words, Wang Xiao also specially observed the expression of Zheng Yiyi, want to see what changes on her face. But Wang Xiao is very disappointed, because Zheng Yiyi has no expression on his face, and doesn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Wang Xiao, you can really talk." Yu Lan said with a smile.


    Just beside Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao reaches out and touches Yu Lan''s thigh. Yu Lan doesn''t have the slightest change. She just lets Wang Xiao touch her thighs. Wang Xiao is the most handsome man she has ever seen since her debut, and he is also domineering.


    Mo said that after the accident with Wang Xiao, she can get a lot of money, even if she doesn''t have a cent, Yu Lan is willing to, because she also wants to associate with Wang Xiao, a handsome man.


    After seeing that Yu Lan didn''t move at all and didn''t fight against herself, Wang Xiao moved slowly towards the upper part of Yu Lan''s body, and then grasped her towering part.


    "Well!"


    Yu Lan felt as if there was a crisp current all over his body, so he couldn''t help making a sound. Just the voice just came out, Yu Lan remembered that this is the hall, and there are people around.


    Wang Xiao looks at Zheng Yiyi and caresses Yu Lan. Very strange, Zheng Yiyi like wood, motionless sitting there, eyes straight ahead. For Wang Xiao and Yu Lan''s behavior, she seems not to find.


    Wang Xiao is disappointed to see that Zheng Yiyi doesn''t pay attention to it at all. If you can''t get Zheng Yiyi''s idea, I''ll make a wool. Yu Lan is also looking at Zheng Yiyi, want to see from Zheng Yiyi''s face, whether she has any expression.


    Because she just couldn''t help crying, so Yulan some worry, Zheng Yiyi will despise himself. But Yu Lan saw Zheng Yiyi''s look, just as Wang Xiao saw, there was no expression on her face.


    "You don''t have to look at me. You can do whatever you want. If you dislike me, I can come, or you can find a room to rest." Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue rubbing Yu Lan''s body, but after Yu Lan stretched out her hand, she grasped Wang Xiao''s hand tightly. From each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao can see the meaning of Yu Lan. Yu Lan is telling herself that even if you want to be here, you can''t go to the room.


    Just for Yu Lan''s eyes, Wang Xiao turned a blind eye. Of course, he doesn''t want to, Ma De, with Zheng Yiyi''s pure beauty in front of him, how can Wang Xiao think about Yu Lan''s junk.


    Although Yu Lan is one of the third tier female stars in China, with some status and fame, there are many such female stars in China, and there are more than 500 without 1000. And now want to be a actress is very easy, as long as the level of beauty, as long as the courage to sacrifice, as long as the spirit of dedication, more or less there will be some fame.


    I saw a man anxiously walking towards Yu Lan. The man didn''t know Wang Xiao. He was the manager of the hotel. Although Wang Xiao is very famous, because he doesn''t have this place, these small managers don''t know him."Yu Lan, there is an important guest who asked you to go to the wine company. "After coming to Yu Lan''s side, the man said anxiously. As Zheng Yiyi has been looking at the front, did not turn around, so the man did not see Zheng Yiyi.


    Yu Lan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I have guests now, so I can''t go." With Wang Xiao as a super handsome man, Yu Lan certainly doesn''t want to receive those bird people.


    "Yu Lan, but that person has a great position, so please go over." The little manager continued.


    Yu Lan was discontented and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said?" In the whole hotel, there are only the manager and the boss, who can make Yu Lan give some face. Except for the two, she won''t give any face.


    "Yu Lan "


    just as the little manager wanted to continue persuading Yu Lan, Wang Xiao looked up at each other and said," go away. "


    The powerful momentum was overwhelming and suppressed towards the other side. When Wang Xiao''s powerful momentum was overwhelming and suppressed towards the other side, the little management kept wiping sweat and then went away.


    The people who can come to this place to spend money and drink with Yu Lan are all those who have status and status, so the little manager dare not offend such a big man as Wang Xiao, because he knows very well that if he offends such a big man as Wang Xiao, he will end up dead.


    "Yu Lan, I was overbearing just now." Wang Xiao slowly stroked Yu Lan''s chin and asked. In fact, he did all this for Zheng Yiyi, so he did it on purpose.


    Yu Lan praised: "domineering, you are really domineering."


    "Of course, as long as I am Wang Xiao''s woman, no one dares to bully me in Ninghai province." Wang Xiao is careless. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that he was similar to sun Dafu. As long as sun Dafu was in front of a woman, he would definitely act like a bull.


    "Poof


    Yu Lan covered her mouth and laughed. She was very coquettish. At the same time, the little manager went into a box. He said to a young man in front of him: "Da Shao, Yu Lan has guests, so she can''t come to drink with you. Please understand."


    "Who is the guest?" The childe asked unhappily.


    In fact, he wants to rush over, and then beat the guest Yulan is receiving, and then pull Yulan away. But after thinking about it, this person still didn''t do it, because the people who can come here to consume and find Yu Lan to drink are not those straw bags.


    "I don''t know that man either. I haven''t seen that man." Small management very politely replied. Because the young man in front of him is very important, he must be polite and careful. If he offends the man in front of him, he will be killed at any time.


    "In which box." Asked the young man.


    "The first row of the hall," said the manager


    "Mad!"


    A man next to the boy stood up and said, "I thought it was a big man. It turned out that he was in the hall. Let''s clean up the boy." Several people quickly out of the box.


    In their opinion, those who can''t even reserve a box and have no ability to spend in it are certainly not big names. At most, they just have some money.


    Wang Xiao found that Yu Lan is really cute, especially before, he obviously took advantage of her, but Yu Lan was not angry, on the contrary, he squeezed his eyes. This kind of lovely woman is really hard to find.


    "Brother Wang, Yiyi doesn''t like you, but you don''t have to be sad. Just have me." Yu Lan said with a smile. Women in their profession are really eloquent. They just know Wang Xiao, but they have nothing to talk about, just like friends who have known Wang Xiao for many years.


    "Well, since Yiyi doesn''t want me, I''ll follow you." Wang Xiao takes Yu Lan''s hand and pours into her arms. Yu Lan holding Wang Xiao''s head, stretched out a slender hand, slowly stroking Wang Xiao''s hair.


    "Yu Lan, you''d rather follow this kind of rubbish man than drink with me. I want to get rid of this rubbish." Said an angry voice. Wang Xiao was angry when he heard that someone said he was rubbish.


    Without looking at each other, Wang Xiao slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp voice sounded, I saw a figure quickly thrown out, teeth were knocked out.

 Chapter 671

    "Xiao Shao." The younger brothers saw that Xiao Wu had been beaten, so they rushed over in a rage, as if their father had been beaten. No, even if their father was beaten, I don''t think he was so angry.


    It turns out that this man is Xiao Wu. It''s really a narrow road. He was beaten by Wang Xiao again.


    "Mad, dare to beat our Xiao Shao." Several men with beer bottles, angrily toward Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw that it was empress Xiao Wu who was beaten to fly. He was also a little surprised. How could it be him. But after a brief surprise, Wang Xiao returned to normal. It''s just a young man of the deputy director. If you fight, you fight.


    Xiao Wu covered his face and stood up. He was very angry and wanted to let these little brothers clean up the people who beat him. But Xiao Wu was surprised to see that it was Wang Xiaohou. What''s the matter? Why is it Wang Xiao.


    Ma De, I knew it was Wang Xiao. Even if I gave him ten courage, he didn''t dare to offend Wang Xiao. Those younger brothers rushed over, originally wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, but Xiao wusheng said: "stop, all back."


    "Xiao Shao, he hit you. Don''t you get your face back?" The little brother had a bottle in one hand and a dagger in the other. It''s estimated that this guy wants to have double insurance. If the bottle doesn''t work, he will use the knife directly.


    "Forget it." Xiao Wu touched his face and said.


    "Elder brother, if we don''t deal with this boy, how can we step down?" Asked another.


    Xiao Wu really wants to kick these little brothers away. Ma De, they are so stupid. Can''t they see that they dare not offend Wang Xiao. "Let''s go." Xiao Wu left with his face covered.


    Because it was Wang Xiao who beat him, Xiao Wu did not dare to speak. After a short period of stupefaction, the younger brothers understood what was going on. It must be that the man who beat Xiao Shao had a good background, so Xiao Shao didn''t dare to speak.


    Otherwise, with Xiao Shao''s character, he would have killed him long ago. Even Xiao Shao didn''t dare to offend people. Of course, they didn''t dare to offend people. In fact, these little brothers are usually so busy that they seem to shed their blood for Xiao Wu. But when they really meet those big people who can''t make trouble, they still don''t dare to do it.


    Even if you want to show their loyalty in front of Xiao Wu, it can only be used for those who don''t have the strength, because they offend those big people. How can they live in the future.


    For these things, Zheng Yiyi did not look back, but has been looking at the front, it seems that all this has nothing to do with her. Because Zheng Yiyi knows that with Wang Xiao''s strength, he can handle a little Xiao Wu.


    If Wang Xiao can''t even deal with Xiao Wu, he can''t get the attention and respect of the old chief.


    Yu Lan is some admire looking at Wang Xiao, at this time in her view, Wang Xiao is really very domineering. It should be noted that the son of deputy director Tang was beaten by Wang Xiao so that he didn''t dare to speak. Isn''t this kind of person a bull.


    "Beauty Yu Lan, am I brave?" Wang Xiao pulls Yu Lan''s hand and asks.


    Yu Lan nodded and said, "you are the most powerful man I have ever seen."


    After getting Yu Lan''s praise, Wang Xiaoyi has a feeling of floating for a while. No wonder a lot of men like to be forced in front of beauties. Madder, it''s so pleasant to be forced in front of beauties and get praise from beauties.


    After Xiao Wu and his younger brothers came out of the supreme club, a younger brother behind him said, "don''t worry, Xiao Shao. I''ve already remembered him. When my old cousin comes back, I''ll let him clean up the boy. To tell you the truth, my old cousin is a special forces soldier. One can fight dozens of them. "


    "You all go back. No one can take care of today''s affairs and tell them." Xiao Wu''s face is heavy. In fact, this little brother wants to find someone to deal with Wang Xiao. He doesn''t want to deal with this matter, because in Xiao Wu''s opinion, if these little brothers die, they will die.


    But he didn''t dare to let the little brother deal with Wang Xiao, because Xiao Wu was very worried that the little brother''s revenge on Wang Xiao would make Wang Xiao hate himself. Driving a luxury car, Xiao Wu left quickly. After driving for a few minutes, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "What can I do for you?" A low voice came from the phone.


    "Dad, I don''t want to live, I just want to die." Xiao Wu said as if he were crazy.


    "Son, don''t be upset. You are my only child." Hearing that Xiao Wu wanted to die, deputy director Xiao was very worried. He has a lot of money, but he has only one son, Xiao Wu.


    If Xiao Wuzhen wants to die, what will he do in the future. What''s more, deputy director Xiao has been trying his best to make money for so many years, for the sake of the next generation. He wants to start from his own generation, and every generation in the future can become a rich man.


    If the only son dies, no matter how much money he embezzles, it''s useless.


    "You have to give me this breath, otherwise I really have no face to live." Xiao Wu said fiercely. For so many years, under the protection of his father, Xiao Wu almost did what he wanted to do, and no one ever dared to get along with him.But since he met Wang Xiao, he was beaten by Wang Xiao again and again. This is his shame. As long as Wang Xiao lives one day, he will have another day of shame.


    "What is it, and who has offended you?" Deputy director Xiao asked solemnly on the phone. I could tell from his tone that he decided to help Xiao Wu deal with it.


    "It''s Wang Xiao." Said Xiao Wu.


    There was silence on the phone. About a minute later, deputy director Xiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Wu told the story one by one. After listening to Xiao Wu''s story, deputy director Xiao just left a word and then hung up. "Don''t take it for granted that you are the only child of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Wu roared at his mobile phone, but no matter how much he roared, he couldn''t get his father''s response.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a huge sound, Xiao Wu''s taxi was hit and flew away. It turned out that because he was very angry, he accidentally violated the rules and was hit by a fast-moving cart.


    Wang Xiao and Yu Lan drink a few cocktails. Because Zheng Yiyi is dishonest to himself, Wang Xiao just wants to drink hard. It''s better to drink poor Zheng Yiyi. But it seems unable to drink poor Zheng Yiyi, because Zheng Yiyi is out of public funds to invite himself to eat and drink.


    Wang Xiao and Yu Lan''s movements are very warm, just like a pair of little lovers. Although I just met Yu Lan, Wang Xiao had the feeling of love at first sight. In fact, all this is for Zheng Yiyi, but Zheng Yiyi doesn''t care.


    Wang Xiao some wonder, Zheng Yiyi is really don''t care about themselves, don''t have a feeling to oneself, or she deliberately pretend don''t care. It is said that there are many women who clearly have each other in their hearts, but they still pretend not to care. Is Zheng Yiyi such a typical woman.


    "Wang Xiao, since you two have such a good relationship, and it''s not too early now, why don''t you two go to have a rest? I''ve already reserved a room for you." Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    Wang Xiao looks at the time and finds that it''s ten o''clock in the evening. It''s so fast. He just makes out with Yu Lan in front of Zheng Yiyi. Unconsciously, several hours have passed.


    Zheng Yiyi continued: "don''t worry. You don''t have to pay for these expenses. They can be reimbursed."


    "It''s reimbursable, too." Wang Xiao asked in surprise.


    Ma De, food and drink can be reimbursed, and money for looking for beautiful women can be reimbursed. What kind of world is this.


    "Well, yes." Zheng Yiyi nodded.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, all the expenses add up to at least 200000 yuan. After all, Yu Lan is a third tier actress, and everyone drinks a lot of cocktails. Plus room expenses, it costs at least 250000 yuan.


    So much money, how can we say that reimbursement can be reimbursed. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know it was 200000 yuan. Even 20 million yuan could be reimbursed at any time. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t have contact with this kind of occupation, so he doesn''t know much about it, and Wang Xiao doesn''t inquire about these things at ordinary times.


    "What do you write on the reimbursement form?" Wang Xiao asked. When Zheng Yiyi goes back for reimbursement, the list can''t say how much it costs to invite so and so to drink, and how much it costs to invite so and so to find a beautiful woman. Isn''t this related to the law of the country.


    Zheng Yiyi said, "you don''t have to worry about this." After that, she stood up slowly, and then walked towards the front. She did not look back, only heard the sweet voice. "Tomorrow morning I''ll pick you up myself."


    "And where are you going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You don''t have the right to know. I hope you have a good time." After Zheng Yiyi left this sentence, it disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. Looking at her disappearing Qianli''s back, Wang Xiao sighs in her heart. The duck in her mouth flies away completely.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yiyi promised herself that as long as she could treat Xiaode well, she would give it to herself, which made Wang Xiao excited and thought that his spring was coming. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yiyi actually left himself in such a place and left irresponsibly.


    Women''s words can be relied on. The old sow will also go up the tree. It seems that because I believe in the words of these beauties too much, I have been cheated again and again. Wang Xiao decided that from now on, he would never easily believe any beauty''s words.


    Yu Lan did not speak, she just sat quietly beside Wang Xiao. See Wang Xiao has been looking at the place where Zheng Yiyi disappeared, Yu Lan''s heart is very clear, Wang Xiao fell in love with Zheng Yiyi. But all this has nothing to do with her, because her job is to take care of Wang Xiaohou and get money.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s have a rest. It''s getting late." Yu Lan takes Wang Xiao''s hand and says. She looks very natural, not the slightest bit of shyness, because they this kind of professional beauty, do not know what shyness is.


    Perhaps just out of school, and just joined the entertainment, Yu Lan also know how shy. But perhaps after suffering from some hidden rules and doing this part-time job, she no longer knows what shyness is.


    Because if you want to survive in the entertainment industry, the first thing you should learn is not to be afraid of shyness. Of course, being afraid of shyness and being shameless are two different things. Because those directors, as well as those high-level people, they are men who eat people without spitting.Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, but he had to rest here. Since Zheng Yiyi will stay here to rest, how can he live up to the kindness of others. Walking towards a room with Yu Lan, the beauties were surprised when they saw Yu Lan walking upstairs with a man. They couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao more.


    Because of the beauties who work here, everyone knows Yu Lan''s character very well. I know Yu Lan''s usual vision is very good. Although I have done this part-time job, not any man can have those things with Yu Lan.

 Chapter 672

    Although Yu Lan also likes money very much, doing this industry is to make money, but after a month, she will only find a satisfied man at most. I don''t know how many men come to find Yu Lan, and they are willing to pay a big price, but Yu Lan doesn''t agree.


    Although the boss of the supreme club also hopes Yu Lan not to be so picky and receive more guests, he is helpless. Because the more money Yu Lan grabs, the more hotel revenue. Yu Lan had a very careful stipulation in the contract with the supreme club that she had the right to choose to receive guests.


    However, although Yu Lan receives few guests, he still brings a lot of revenue to the hotel. Because many men are attracted by the name, since they come here, they will certainly drink here, so they can also generate a lot of income for the hotel.


    Yu Lan is familiar with this place. She leads Wang Xiao to the third floor and then goes to one end of the corridor. Zheng Yiyi didn''t tell Wang Xiao and Yu Lan where her room was, but Yu Lan could find it.


    It seems that Zheng Yiyi has already opened the room, and Yu Lan knows in advance, so she brings herself directly here. The corridor was wide and quiet. Occasionally, some beauties came out of the box.


    When these beauties see Wang Xiao, they can''t help looking more. Maybe it''s because they are very handsome. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    I saw Yu Lan open a room, then entered the room. The room is very big, and it is decorated with luxurious furniture. Of all the furniture in the room, Wang Xiao''s favorite is the Simmons.


    Because Simmons is very big, at least two meters wide. Such a big Simmons, not to mention himself and Yu Lan two people, even if it is more beautiful, also can certainly accommodate, but also want how to roll bed.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Yiyi is not here. It''s a waste. If at this time in front of Wang Xiao is not Yu Lan but Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao would have knocked it down, and then eat dry wipe.


    Yu Lan looked at the room, and then said to Wang Xiao, "how are you, satisfied?"


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Wang Xiao, do you need to have a rest now, or are you going to drink more wine?" Yu Lan asked. Seeing that Wang Xiao is not only handsome and sunny, but also so strong, Yu Lan is more satisfied with it.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not the kind of strong man, but he is very attractive to those of the opposite sex. And when the heterosexuals look at him, they feel that Wang Xiao is really a very strong man.


    "Rest." Wang Xiao said. He didn''t want to continue to drink. Before he drank in the hall, he just wanted to make Zheng Yiyi angry. Now Zheng Yiyi is not here, so no matter what Wang Xiao did, Zheng Yiyi can''t see it.


    "Then I''ll give you a bath." Yu Lan said with a smile.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Yu Lan looks at Wang Xiao puzzled. She doesn''t know what Wang Xiao means. Is it that Wang Xiao doesn''t have to take a bath, or does Wang Xiao not want to take a bath. Seeing Yu Lan''s puzzled eyes, Wang Xiao understood her meaning, so he said, "no bath."


    Yu Lan thought to herself that Wang Xiao didn''t like to be clean. How can men and women not take a bath before they do those things. But although she had a thousand questions, she didn''t ask them.


    Looking at the bed and sofa in the room, Wang Xiao said to Yu Lan, "I sleep on the sofa, you sleep on the bed."


    Yu Lan looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. Maybe it''s because she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to ask for separation. In the past, as long as they were liked by her, everyone could not wait to have those things with her when they arrived at the room, but Wang Xiao didn''t react.


    Thinking of Wang Xiao''s intimacy to himself before, Yu Lan understands that Wang Xiao''s intimacy to himself before was just for Zheng Yiyi''s sake. Think of here, Yu Lan is really a little lost.


    Because as a beautiful woman, she has such an experience, can not be lost.


    "But if I don''t take care of you, Yiyi will blame me." Yu Lan said.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, tomorrow I will tell Zheng Yiyi what happened to me and you, and then you can get the money."


    Yu Lan shook his head. "This can''t be because I can''t cheat her."


    Wang Xiao leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. For Yu Lan''s worry, he is too lazy to pay attention, because it has nothing to do with himself. Yu Lan saw that Wang Xiao was determined and didn''t need herself, so she slowly took off her coat and said to Wang Xiao, "why don''t I sleep on the sofa? You are a guest. How can you sleep on the sofa?"


    "I''m a man, so you don''t care about me." Wang Xiao said. Let Yu Lan a woman sleep on the sofa, and his big man is lying on the bed, Wang Xiao is really a little sorry. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like Yu Lan, he should be the one who suffers a little.


    Yu Lan lies on the bed to rest. She doesn''t speak because she knows that since Wang Xiao has made up her mind, she can''t change Wang Xiao''s decision. "Wang Xiao, since we don''t want to have those things with me, can we have a chat?""What are you talking about?" Wang Xiao asked. It seems that I don''t have a common topic with Yu Lan, so even if I chat with Yu Lan, I don''t have a common topic.


    "We can talk about the past and the experiences of those lives," Yu said


    "Forget it, rest early." Wang Xiao turned over and fell asleep. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to chat with Yu Lan, but Wang Xiao knows that every woman who does Yu Lan''s job has a sad story behind her.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to know these things, let alone what happened with Yu Lan. Because Wang Xiao is very clear about his character, he is a chivalrous and tender man, can''t hear those sad things. Because Wang Xiao always feels very much when he learns about those things.


    Xiaohong is a good example, because once what happened with Xiaohong, Wang Xiao felt sympathy after learning about her life experience. Later, he gave Xiaohong a lot of money, and also spent a lot of money to redeem her, in order to make Xiaohong live a stable life.


    Since she met Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao didn''t want to meet similar people again. Because I can''t afford to hurt him. No matter how rich he is, he can''t stand such expenses. It''s better not to know these things than to know them.


    And in this world, there are many women who have had similar things. Wang Xiao can''t help them one by one. Yu Lan originally wanted to chat with Wang Xiao, but when she saw Wang Xiao sleeping, she turned over and fell asleep.


    In fact, Yu Lan is extremely disappointed. She thought she could have a good night with such a handsome man as Wang Xiao, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t even look at herself. In fact, Wang Xiao did not fall asleep. All he thought about was whether Xiaohong had a stable home at this time.


    I just hope Xiaohong doesn''t make the same mistake again. He can help Xiaohong once, but not for a lifetime. Unconsciously, in the middle of the night, I only heard a slight breathing sound coming from the room. It turned out that Yu Lan fell asleep. Because Wang Xiao ignored her, Yu Lan fell asleep alone.


    Wang Xiao turned to see that Yu Lan didn''t cover the quilt, and after the cold weather, Wang Xiao stood up and walked slowly to Yu Lan''s side. I saw Yu Lan wearing a thin pajamas, her pajamas some transparent.


    Through each other''s thin pajamas, Wang Xiao can see the white and towering part of Yu Lan. Just because of the pajamas across a layer, so hazy can''t see clearly. Remembering that she had touched people here before, Wang Xiao had ripples in her heart.


    In fact, it is false to say that Wang Xiao is not moved at all, but he is a very affectionate person. Since it''s very affectionate, don''t sprinkle the seeds of love everywhere. And even if you want to sprinkle the seeds of love everywhere, it depends on people.


    If Yu Lan is in love with a woman of this occupation, he will not have the face to go out with her because he is afraid of being seen. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these in his heart, he has to care about the reputation of Huaxing gang.


    After gently covering the quilt for Yu Lan, Wang Xiao slowly returns to his position. The next morning, when Wang Xiao woke up, Yu Lan was still sleeping.


    It turned out that Yu Lan was in a bad mood, so she didn''t fall asleep until midnight, so she is still sleeping. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to disturb Yu Lan, so she puts on her clothes and walks out of the room slowly.


    Just walked down the stairs, he saw Zheng Yiyi sitting on the sofa in the hall. Seeing Zheng Yiyi appear in the hall at this time, Wang Xiao is really puzzled. How can she be in the hall? Does Zheng Yiyi stay in the hall all night just to wait for herself.


    Zheng Yiyi found Wang Xiao out, she looked up at Wang Xiao, but Zheng Yiyi only saw Wang Xiao, but did not see Yu Lan. "Wang Xiao, have you had a good rest?" Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao complacent way: "last night really comfortable, thank you for your hospitality ah."


    "Don''t thank me because it''s not my money." Zheng Yiyi doesn''t care about Tao.


    There is a chubby man in the hall, who kowtows to Zheng Yiyi and flatters him like a clown. Just for this man''s flattery, Zheng Yiyi is not even the strength to talk with each other.


    After standing up, Zheng Yiyi said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, since we have a good rest, let''s go now." After that, she quickly walked out of the gate, Wang Xiao also followed Zheng Yiyi out of here.


    The chubby man is the manager here. He is very attentive and personally escorts Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao out of the hall. Especially when he learned that Wang Xiao was the leader of Huaxing Gang, he almost called him Uncle Wang Xiao.


    After they got on the bus, Zheng Yiyi didn''t ask Wang Xiao if he had eaten, so he drove away directly. Wang Xiao touched his stomach and said, "Yiyi, because I consumed a lot of energy last night, I''m very hungry. Let''s have some breakfast before we go back."


    "Go back and eat." Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    "Anyway, it''s not you who pay for it and spend it with public funds." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi said: "do you think public funds can be used for unlimited consumption? If not, I don''t know how to apply to the old chief for reimbursement."Wang Xiao thought, is there such exaggeration. Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao felt a little bored, so he felt around and looked around. He was bored in every way. Because Zheng Yiyi just said a few words with Wang Xiao, he never spoke again, which made Wang Xiao feel quite bored.


    "Wang Xiao, did you wash your hands?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Zheng Yiyi continued to ask: "did you not wash your hands, brush your teeth or wash your face after you got up?"


    Wang Xiao said, "as soon as I walk down the hall, you ask me to go back. How can I have time?"

 Chapter 673

    Originally, Wang Xiao thought that Zheng Yiyi would definitely stop the car and take himself to a place to wash his hands. But Wang Xiao did not expect, Zheng Yiyi actually some disgusting said: "Wang Xiao, please put your hand, don''t touch in my car, OK?"


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. It''s not like touching you. Even if you don''t let yourself touch you, you can''t even touch the car. Only Wang Xiao can feel this sad feeling at this time.


    Since Zheng Yiyi doesn''t let himself touch the inside of the car, Wang Xiao sits upright with some honesty. When Zheng Yixiao became so honest, he was surprised.


    "Yiyi, Yu Lan is really good and can take care of men. You must bring me to her often in the future." Wang Xiao said. Speaking at the same time, she looked at the expression on Zheng Yiyi''s face, seems to want to see if there is any reaction on Zheng Yiyi''s face.


    Just in each other''s face, what Wang Xiao saw was the same as before. "As long as you like, as long as you have money, and as long as she agrees, you can come here at any time." Zheng Yiyi doesn''t care about Tao.


    From the expression on Zheng Yiyi''s face, Wang Xiao can see that no matter what happens to her and Yu Lan, she doesn''t care at all. Maybe in Zheng Yiyi''s heart, she just treats herself as a man with some abilities, Wang Xiao thinks.


    Zheng Yiyi''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Then she said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you''re not a man. You''re not a man."


    Wang Xiao some puzzled looking at Zheng Yiyi asked: "Yiyi, why am I not a man?" In fact, Wang Xiao some curious, Zheng Yiyi why will suddenly say this sentence. Uncle''s, the person who looked for beauty for himself last night was Zheng Yiyi.


    But when he learned what happened with Yu Lan, Zheng Yiyi was angry and scolded that he was not a man. However, although Zheng Yiyi scolded him for not being a man, Wang Xiao was not angry. On the contrary, he was happy.


    Because Zheng Yiyi scolds herself, maybe because she likes herself and cares about herself. If a woman doesn''t care about a man at all, she won''t scold him.


    It seems that Zheng Yiyi doesn''t like herself on the surface, but she has her own heart. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao is a little proud.


    "Wang Xiao, you are not a man." Zheng Yiyi continued.


    "Yiyi, what do you mean by this sentence? Why am I not a man? Please make it clear." Looking at Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao asked seriously. Being scolded by the beautiful woman who likes is not a man. It''s really worrying.


    Zheng Yiyi took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said, "I can''t see that you and Yu Lan spent a night together in the room, but nothing happened."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed, because of this little thing, Zheng Yiyi needs to say that he is not a man. It''s like a story. A woman and a man are sleeping in a room in a hotel. The beautiful woman draws a line on the bed. Then she tells the man that if anyone exceeds the line, it''s worse than animals.


    In order not to be scolded by women, the man didn''t cross over one night. After dawn, the man thought that he would be praised by women.


    But the man didn''t expect that the woman scolded him for not being as good as a beast. So is this the sorrow of men? Anyway, no matter what they do, women always scold. Men have to be like those examinees. They would rather have no personality than fail.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to say to Zheng Yiyi, in fact, the reason why Yu Lan and I didn''t have those things happened is because you are the only one in my heart, because I only like you, so I won''t have those things with her women.


    Just when Wang Xiao has not yet said these words, Zheng Yiyi said: "Wang Xiao, I seriously doubt you can''t, really not a man." Zheng Yiyi said very seriously, not like a joke, not like angry words. She really doubts that Wang Xiao can''t do it, because as long as it''s a man, something will happen when he is alone in a room with a woman like Yu Lan.


    "How can it be? Of course I''m a real man, and I''m a fighting man among men." Wang Xiao looked serious. Men like him, of course, are the best men among men, and they are also fighters among fighters.


    Zheng Yiyi sighed: "Wang Xiao, aren''t you a miracle doctor. Since you can''t do that, why don''t you have acupuncture treatment? Is your condition really serious, so it can''t be treated? " When saying these words, Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao with sympathetic eyes.


    Seems to feel sorry for Wang Xiao, like Wang Xiao this handsome and influential man, that actually can''t. No matter who it is, as long as there is Wang Xiao, I believe it will be very sad.


    "Yiyi, I''m really good. Please don''t get me wrong." Wang Xiao is worried. What kind of world is this? A man like himself can be doubted. Wang Xiao knows that he needs to let Zheng Yiyi know that he is not really good at it.If let Zheng Yiyi has been misunderstood that she can''t, she will certainly have some other views on herself. After the reality, other men can''t accept it. The more she thought about these things, the more she wanted to prove that she was not a failure.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, you can''t explain. I don''t despise you. It''s true that because of the great pressure of work, many men have this kind of problem. You''re young now, so you can still treat it. " Zheng Yiyi comforted.


    Wang Xiao knows that no matter how he explains to Zheng Yiyi, the other party will not believe him. The only best explanation is proof. He suddenly seized Zheng Yiyi''s Qianqian jade hand, how to put it down towards his own place.


    "Ah, what are you going to do?" For Wang Xiao''s sudden move, Zheng Yiyi was frightened. When her hand touched Wang Xiao''s part, her heart was beating.


    Because Zheng Yiyi felt that something like a big tree had been firmly grasped by her. As Zheng Yiyi was frightened, her hand holding the steering wheel deviated a lot.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Zheng Yiyi hit a black Mercedes Benz.


    "You''re mad, mad, XXX." After an angry and hard to hear voice rang out, a man got out of the car and angrily walked towards Zheng Yiyi. When he saw that Zheng Yiyi was the best beauty, the man who was very angry actually said to Zheng Yiyi: "sister, as long as you drink with my brother, I don''t need you to pay for it."


    As soon as Wang Xiao saw the sharp mouthed guy, he wanted to slap him to fly. Mad, I''ve seen such a wretched man, but I haven''t seen such a wretched man. This man is really wretched.


    "Fly, do you want to die?" Wang Xiao asked unhappily.


    Fly saw Wang Xiaoduan sitting in the car, this guy trembled, then said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "it''s brother Xiao, brother Xiao is good." At the same time, he saluted Wang Xiao respectfully, just like Wang Xiao is the mayor and he is a migrant worker.


    "Fly, how much is your car worth and how much is the maintenance fee?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    Fly immediately said with a smile: "brother Xiao, as long as you are happy, as long as you are willing, you can hit it any way you want."


    "Yiyi, let''s go." Wang Xiao said. He is very clear about the character of flies. This kind of gangster''s fear of himself is almost to the bone marrow, so even if Wang Xiao really wants to compensate flies, it is estimated that flies don''t have the courage to ask for money.


    Zheng Yiyi drove the car and continued to drive fast.


    A little brother behind the fly stretched out his head and said to the fly with some heartache: "brother, someone has damaged your car. Can we just let it go, and you won''t let that person pay for it?"


    "NIMA, you don''t have to die." The fly scolded. If you can''t provoke Wang Xiao, can''t you scold your little brother.


    "Brother, but in order to buy this car, you''ve been frugal for several years, and you''ve been knocked down like this. Don''t you feel sad at all?"


    The fly took a look at the little brother. He really wanted to scold him for being a pig. Ma De, Lao Tzu, can I not feel heartache? Can''t this little brother see the expression on his face at this time? After thinking about it, the fly said to his younger brother, "listen to me, tell me all my younger brothers, and say I have something to announce."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll tell the brothers to catch the man who crashed your car and then beat him to death." The little brother pinched his fist. He thinks that the thing that flies want to announce should be to tell everyone to arrest Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    The fly gives my little brother a fist. How can I meet such a stupid product.


    My little brother covered his head and looked at the fly wrongly.


    The fly swearing: "mad, I want you to inform the younger brothers below, to officially announce that because my car broke down, everyone has to pay for my car repair."


    The younger brother looked at the fly in a puzzled way. He really didn''t understand why the boss''s car broke down and everyone had to pay. It''s none of their business. Why should they pay.


    See younger brother some don''t understand after looking at oneself, the fly said: "I ask you, national civil servants drive out, if the car is broken, can reimbursement repair money ah."


    The younger brother nodded, indicating that it was really OK. It''s just that he can''t figure out why big brother talked about it.


    "Then I''ll ask you again, the cars of those civil servants in the country are broken, why can they pay for the repair?" The fly continued.


    The younger brother immediately raised his hand and said, "I know that because they are pushy, because they are powerful, because they are national staff."


    "Peng!" The fly slapped my little brother on the head. It was stupid.


    Little brother is puzzled, because Mao was beaten again, what he said is not wrong.The fly said, "I tell you, those people''s cars are broken. The reason why they can claim the money for car repair is that they serve the public."


    The younger brother nodded with a serious look, and suddenly realized.


    "Then I''ll ask you again, I''m driving out to work for my brothers. Now that the car is broken, can I ask many brothers for reimbursement?" The fly continued.


    The little brother nodded his head with a dignified look and said, "it''s really OK." He felt that the fly was worthy of being the boss. He could say such a profound truth.

 Chapter 674

    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao angrily. Wang Xiao''s Rogue image in her heart can be described as the peak. Although she knew that Wang Xiao was a rascal, she did not go to the state of rascal and obscenity. Because Wang Xiao was like that just now, Zheng Yiyi did not dare to say that Wang Xiao was not a man.


    "Yiyi, you believe it now. In fact, I''m really a man." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi did not speak, she just drove the car fast, just want to get home early, and then say goodbye to Wang Xiao. Like Wang Xiao this kind of hooligan, with him for a long time, will certainly be Wang Xiao take advantage.


    "Yiyi, why don''t you talk? Are you very excited when you find that I''m really a man?" Wang Xiao asked. In fact, he can see that Zheng Yiyi is really angry, but in order to prove that he is a man, so Wang Xiao has to do that. He has a good heart.


    If Zheng Yiyi really misunderstands that he is not a man, the loss will be great. Wang Xiao is in a good mood, because the matter of the medicine base is not only solved, but also met Zheng Yiyi, so he feels that the whole person is very relaxed.


    The only worry is that Xueer, who has been missing for so long, still hasn''t found her. However, although Wang Xiao is worried, she has nothing to do. With Xueer''s playful character and her misunderstanding of herself, she probably won''t come back to Huaxing Gang after running out this time.


    This time, without the company of the old chief, Wang Xiao went through strict inspection when she entered the community. Because Zheng Yiyi is one of them, there is no need to check. The security measures here are very strict. Although Wang Xiao has been here several times, and most of the experts know Wang Xiao, they still need to check, because this is their job. No matter who they are, as long as they are not members here, they must be strictly checked.


    The people who live here are all big people. If they make the slightest mistake, they can''t bear the responsibility. After checking into the community, Wang Xiao and Zheng Yiyi go directly to Xiaode''s ward.


    There are professional hospitals in the community. As long as the injured people in the community are treated in professional hospitals. The facilities here are very complete, because the accommodation specially prepared for those big people is not only complete, but also the most advanced one.


    Looking at so many luxurious villas and so many high-grade facilities, Wang Xiao can''t help but think of a sentence: we are all proletarian families, everything belongs to the people. Anyway, Wang Xiao can understand that these villas belong to the people.


    Zheng Yiyi didn''t speak all the way. Although Wang Xiao took the initiative to speak to her many times, she quickly walked forward without saying a word. With Zheng Yiyi behind, looking at her beautiful shadow, Wang Xiao heart blood boiling.


    It''s really the best. It''s a pity that such a beauty can only be seen. It''s not so easy to deal with this kind of top-notch military spending. It will take more energy and time, but for this goal and ideal, Wang Xiao will never give up.


    "Yiyi, do you need any more people here? I want to work here." Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi looks back at Wang Xiao and doesn''t know why Wang Xiao works here. Because in Zheng Yiyi''s opinion, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, and he has great medical skills. If he works here, he will only waste time.


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, I want to see you every day, so I plan to work here, as long as I can see you, as long as I can be with you, no salary is OK."


    "No need." Zheng Yiyi said without expression.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked. Is it true that Zheng Yiyi is not moved by what he said just now.


    "Because I don''t want to see you." Zheng Yiyi said.


    After leaving this sentence, Zheng Yiyi quickly entered a villa. Looking from the outside, it was a villa, but after entering it, I realized that it was actually a hospital, and Wang Xiao also went in. When those military doctors saw Wang Xiao, they all said hello to him one after another.


    But the smile of these people is very fake, but Wang Xiao is also casual to greet them and smile at them. These people''s smile is very fake, Wang Xiao''s smile is also very fake, since the other side is not sincere to treat themselves, Wang Xiao will not be sincere.


    The hall is bright, light and spotless. Every day there are cleaners here to disinfect and clean, and the requirements for cleaning are very strict, the whole hall and even those rooms, a little dust can not be seen.


    After walking to the second floor, Zheng Yiyi knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Xiao De''s voice rang out.


    After pushing the door open, Zheng Yiyi enters the room and sees Xiaode lying on the bed. He is in good spirits.


    "How are you recovering, brother?" Zheng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Xiaode said.


    Wang Xiao is not only dissatisfied, but also seriously dissatisfied. Ma De and Zheng Yiyi didn''t give themselves a good look before, but when she saw Xiao De, she was smiling. Is Xiaode more handsome and promising than himself, or does Zheng Yiyi fall in love with Xiaode.


    It''s really a bit awkward to heal one''s rival. However, after thinking that Xiaode is his good friend, Wang Xiao has to accept his fate. No matter how fair the competition is, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. With his handsome and strength, he will lose to Xiaode.In fact, Zheng Yiyi smiles when she sees Xiaode because Xiaode is her boss. And Xiaode usually takes care of them, so Zheng Yiyi is very polite to Xiaode. Wang Xiao also knows these reasons. He just thinks about it casually.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, you not only saved me this time, but also saved my brothers and senior leaders. I will remember your kindness." Xiaode looks at Wang Xiao and thanks. He felt that he owed Wang Xiao too much, so he was very polite to Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, since we are all good friends, why say these words?" Wang Xiao looked serious. Although Wang Xiao has now become a master of the local level, and his strength is far beyond Xiaode, he is still called Xiaode De De Ge, and has never changed his name.


    "Yiyi, did you take Wang Xiao out to relax yesterday? Did Wang Xiao have a good time?" Asked Xiaode. Although he didn''t go with Wang Xiao, he knew the whereabouts of Zheng Yiyi and Wang Xiao like the back of his hand.


    "Well, it''s OK." Zheng Yiyi looks unnatural.


    "That''s good." Xiaode nodded. After that, he said to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, as long as you like, you can go out and continue to consume. When the old chief comes back, he will certainly give you the reimbursement."


    "Ha ha, no need." Wang Xiaoke. Wang Xiao doesn''t have this hobby of spending in that kind of place. Because there are so many beauties around him, do you still need to go to that kind of place for consumption. And if you have money, you can go to the University and choose carefully.


    Let Xiaode lie down, Wang Xiao began to check Xiaode. It took Wang Xiao about a few minutes to complete the inspection. Xiaode is recovering very well and quickly. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it may take a week for an average person to recover.


    But Xiaode here, everything is the highest grade, and there are a large group of military doctors careful treatment, so his recovery speed is very fast. If those ordinary people were injured, there would be no such good treatment conditions and environment.


    Several military doctors enter the ward and say hello to Wang Xiao. Then they let Xiaode lie down and plan to have a physical examination for Xiaode. It can be seen from Xiaode''s expression that he really doesn''t want to be examined by these military doctors.


    However, in order not to refute each other''s face, Xiaode still lay down according to these people''s requirements, and then let them check. After these people check that Xiaode''s health is very good, they are indirectly praising their contributions.


    It seems to worry that Xiaode doesn''t know. In fact, with their all-out efforts, Xiaode''s body can recover so quickly. After seeing these guys so brazen, Wang Xiao said that he was really convinced.


    Uncle, Wang Xiao has always thought that his skin is actually very thick, did not expect that these people have thicker skin than himself. Don''t these guys forget who personally recovered Xiaode from the treatment. When Xiaode needed treatment most, they were at a loss. But when Xiaode recovered, they were fighting for credit one after another.


    Although Wang Xiao was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything. Because with Wang Xiao''s identity and status, of course, he will not compete with these people for credit. Xiaode and these people polite after a few words, these military doctors have left.


    Looking at the back of these military doctors, Xiaode''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. How many pounds and how many liang these guys have, in fact, everyone in the little Derby knows. It''s not that the medical skills of these military doctors are not high, but compared with Wang Xiao, these people''s medical skills can only be regarded as rubbish.


    Wang Xiao looks at the time, and he plans to go back to Huaxing. Anyway, Xiaode is fine now, so it''s useless to stay here. "Brother, you can take good care of yourself. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Wang Xiao said.


    "Then take your time." Hearing that Wang Xiao was going back, Zheng Yiyi was very happy. She really wanted Wang Xiao to leave quickly, because Zheng Yiyi didn''t want to see Wang Xiao for a moment. She would be chaste sooner or later if she was with such a rascal as Wang Xiao.


    Xiaode looks at Zheng Yiyi discontentedly, just because Wang Xiao is here, so he is inconvenient to blame Zheng Yiyi. Wang Xiao is respected by the old chief, and he has saved the old chief and everyone again and again. How can Zheng Yiyi treat Wang Xiao like this.


    See Xiaode unhappy looking at himself, Zheng Yiyi embarrassed smile, then no longer speak. Xiaode is really dignified in their hearts.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t hurry to go back. The old chief has already started to come back. Before boarding the plane, he specially called me to ask you to wait for him to come back, and he will give you the same reward." Xiaode looked serious.


    "Reward, what reward?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    It''s a reward of 10 million yuan. Wang Xiao is not rare. It''s not realistic to give a beautiful woman a present. He can afford to buy a super luxury car and give a building away. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how much real estate he has.


    Apart from the above, what else can be rewarded? Do you want to give yourself a good citizen award? It seems that you are not a good citizen.


    "I don''t know, but since the old chief has spoken, please wait until he comes back." Xiaode said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Wang Xiao said. Although he didn''t care about the awards, since the old chief spoke, Wang Xiao had to wait for his arrival.Zheng Yiyi was very disappointed. Why didn''t Wang Xiao leave? He had to stay. He thought Wang Xiao would go back. Who knows he was disappointed.


    Xiaode asked, "brother Wang Xiao, have you had dinner?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said: "no, I originally planned to eat out, but Yiyi refused. He said that he was worried about spending too much, so it''s hard to get reimbursement."

 Chapter 675

    Zheng Yiyi pinches her small fist. She really wants to bombard Wang Xiao with one fist. It''s better to make Wang Xiao a panda eye. Why, Wang Xiao always likes to treat himself like this.


    Xiaode God looked at Zheng Yiyi seriously and said, "Yiyi, don''t you know that Wang Xiao is our most important VIP and friend?"


    In the face of Xiaode''s question, Zheng Yiyi didn''t even have the courage to look at him. He could only slowly bow his head and say: "I know." Although the mouth said so, but Zheng Yiyi heart is not so think.


    She thinks Wang Xiao is a super hooligan and a VIP friend. It''s just gilding Wang Xiao''s face.


    "Since you know, why not follow our internal entertainment consumption target?" Xiaode continued.


    Under Xiaode''s questioning of Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiaocai realized that there was an internal rule that different guests could be consumed at different prices. It''s not a problem for people like Wang Xiao to spend millions.


    However, Zheng Yiyi had some prejudice against Wang Xiao, so he only gave Wang Xiao less than a fraction of his consumption, and then let Wang Xiao come back. Although he knew this, Wang Xiao didn''t mind at all, because if it wasn''t for him.


    "Take Wang Xiao out to dinner. Wang Xiao can''t leave until the old chief comes back." Xiaode continued.


    "Yes." Zheng Yiyi nodded.


    She turned away, just in the moment of turning around, she looked at Wang Xiao with angry eyes, as if she had a deep hatred with Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that we have no deep hatred. Why do you look at me like this? I just want you to be my woman.


    After saying goodbye to Xiaode, Wang Xiao follows Zheng Yiyi to Wang Xiao.


    Zheng Yiyi said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, what would you like to eat, noodles or fried rice?"


    Wang Xiaoyan, Zheng Yiyi how not to say abalone or lobster, or bird''s nest and shark''s fin and so on.


    "I want to eat bear paws," Wang said


    Zheng Yiyi shook his head. "No way."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Bears are protected animals. They can''t eat indiscriminately." Zheng Yiyi said.


    "The shark fin." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi still shakes his head. "No way."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    "Because shark fin has no nutrition, and you haven''t seen Yao Ming''s public service advertisement, refuse shark fin." Zheng Yiyi said.


    "Lobster or abalone will do." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi still shakes his head. "No way."


    "And why?" Wang Xiao continued. Why does Zheng Yiyi always say that she can''t do it? This chick really consumes herself, no matter what she wants to eat.


    "Because those things are said to be cultivated artificially, in dirty water, and the feed is very dirty. Aren''t you the distinguished guest of the old chief? If you eat your stomach or kill someone, how can I explain to the old chief?" Zheng Yiyi said.


    Her heart secretly proud, Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you don''t want to eat today, who let you so bad, I Zheng Yiyi is not easy to bully.


    "Then help yourself. Pork, beef and mutton will do." Wang Xiao said helplessly.


    Originally thought that Zheng Yiyi would nod, and then with their own consumption. But Wang Xiao did not expect, Zheng Yiyi or shook his head: "no way."


    Wang Xiao''s spirit is going to collapse. Heaven, earth, thunder Zheng Yiyi.


    "And why?" Wang Xiao asked with a depressed face.


    See Wang Xiao dejected a face, Zheng Yiyi heart of that pleasure and revenge is very comfortable, this is to offend their own end. "Because it''s morning, the restaurant hasn''t opened yet, and there''s no meal." Zheng Yiyi said.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed: "let''s have a fried rice, this should be ok?"


    "No way." Zheng Yiyi shook his head.


    Wang Xiao really wants to strangle Zheng Yiyi. It doesn''t work either. What do you want.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi said: "because now eat fried rice, rice must be the next day, must be very bad."


    Wang Xiao said that he was convinced, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Yiyi could be such an expert. "Well, what can I eat now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You can only eat a bowl of noodles. If you want to eat big fish and meat, you can only eat at noon or at night." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Wang Xiao knows that Zheng Yiyi certainly knows that he has no time to wait until that time, so he deliberately makes trouble for himself.


    "Noodles. Noodles. Let''s go." Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the food at all. In his words, as long as he can eat enough. When I was in the mountains with the old man, Wang Xiao had eaten roots.


    Because Wang Xiao had heart problems at that time, the old man often let Wang Xiao eat a lot of herbs. Because there are many herbs, it can almost satisfy people. It can be said that Wang Xiao grew up on herbs.Zheng Yiyi walks towards the parking lot and finally beats Wang Xiao. The parking lot is covered with trees. Because there are not many people living in the community, most of them are security personnel, so the flow of cars here is not large.


    Those security experts and Zheng Yiyi''s people, unless they are big people, they are not qualified to go in and out. Of course, they also have holidays, or they can apply to go out.


    When Zheng Yiyi reaches out Qianqian''s hand to open the door, Wang Xiao holds her hand. Zheng Yiyi only felt a warmth spread all over her body from the back of her hand. She looked up and saw that Wang Xiao was smiling and holding her hand.


    "How can you open the door with your delicate hand? Let me open it for you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Go away." Zheng Yiyi kicks back and quickly kicks towards Wang Xiao.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao intended to cry out, and then squatted on the ground with her stomach covered, unable to get up, looking very painful. It seems that Zheng Yiyi''s foot before, let him suffer a very serious injury.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s cry, Zheng Yiyi looked back at Wang Xiao. He saw Wang Xiao squatting on the ground, looking very painful. After seeing Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, she is a little flustered, because Zheng Yiyi is not sure whether she really kicked Wang Xiao.


    "It hurts." Wang Xiao''s face turned blue, the veins on her face burst, and the sweat on her forehead fell one by one.


    Zheng Yiyi some flustered God, she also some doubts before, Wang Xiao may be intentionally called pain. But when she saw Wang Xiao''s face turned blue, and the sweat on her forehead fell one by one, she knew that Wang Xiao didn''t pretend, but really did.


    "How are you, Wang Xiao?" Zheng Yi asks anxiously. Although she hates Wang Xiao, Zheng Yiyi is still very remorseful when she thinks that she has hurt Wang Xiao. On the one hand, Zheng Yiyi is worried that if the old chief learns about this, she will blame herself. On the other hand, she feels guilty. Although Wang Xiao is very annoying, but not so hateful, and so useless.


    "I''m in pain. I may not be able to." Wang Xiao looks painful.


    "Aren''t you an expert? Why is that so? I just accidentally kicked you?" Zheng Yiyi asked anxiously and anxiously. Isn''t Wang Xiao a local level master? Doesn''t it mean that this kind of master is as strong as a cow? Why did she just kick Wang Xiao at will, and Wang Xiao became like this.


    "You may not know that I had heart disease when I was a child, and I almost died several times," Wang said. Your foot just now may have caused my heart attack, so that''s why. "


    Zheng Yiyi asked. "Then why didn''t you have a heart attack when you were wounded in battle before?"


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a heart attack yet. Maybe it''s because I would have had a heart attack today and you just kicked me." Wang Xiao expression is very painful way.


    Zheng Yiyi is very helpless. She feels that her luck is so good that she can buy lottery tickets.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll call a doctor for you. You wait." Zheng Yiyi said anxiously.


    See Zheng Yiyi show very anxious look, Wang Xiao heart some pleasure. Although Zheng Yiyi seems to hate herself all the time, her nature is very kind, which can be seen from this matter at least.


    "No, the doctors can''t treat me." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi thinks that even Wang Xiao, who is so skilled in medicine, can''t treat his own illness, let alone those military doctors.


    "And if they know you kicked me, I''m afraid they will blame you, so I''d rather endure the pain than let you be blamed by them." Wang Xiao continued.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zheng Yiyi was really moved. All of a sudden, she found that Wang Xiao is not so hateful, at least in this case, she can consider for herself, good man.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiao doesn''t know Zheng Yiyi''s inner evaluation of himself. If he knows, he will continue to say a lot of sweet words. He must move Zheng Yiyi.


    "What should I do? I can''t watch you have an accident." Zheng Yiyi stamped his feet anxiously.


    "Yiyi, do you hate me very much? In fact, you can ignore me. If something happens to me, you won''t have to see me in the future." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you say these words? It''s time. You''d better think about what to do." Zheng Yiyi is anxious.


    "Help me to the car and let me have a rest." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi was afraid and said, "is this OK?"


    "Don''t worry, just do what I say." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi supports Wang Xiao. She tries to help Wang Xiao up. After Wang Xiao stands up, she leans against Zheng Yiyi as much as possible and presses her arm on the towering part of Zheng Yiyi. As she walked around, she just felt like a Yo Yo shaking, but also very elastic.


    "Comfortable, cool." When the arm pressed Zheng Yiyi that part, Wang Xiao thought to himself. Although separated by a layer of clothes, but Wang Xiao still can feel those comfortable, if not separated by the clothes, it should be another kind of feeling.Zheng Yiyi''s face is a bit awkward, because Wang Xiao''s arm actually pressed her there, and the strength is a little big, so Zheng Yiyi feels some pain. from small to large. It is the first time that Zheng Yiyi has been so close to other men.


    In fact, she really wants to push Wang Xiao away, because she can''t let Wang Xiao take advantage. But after thinking of Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, Zheng Yiyi really couldn''t bear it. Anyway, it was caused by ourselves, so we should be responsible.


    "It doesn''t matter to be taken advantage of, as long as Wang Xiao can return to normal." Zheng Yiyi thought to himself. It''s a pity that Wang Xiao doesn''t know what she''s thinking. If Wang Xiao knows what Zheng Yiyi''s thinking is, it''s bound to get worse.


    Because this kind of feeling is very good, so Wang Xiao does not want to walk too fast. Originally, it was only a two-step Road, and it only took one second to complete the road. Wang Xiao actually spent more than ten seconds crawling slowly like a snail.

 Chapter 676

    Because Wang Xiao wants to cherish this moment, once this opportunity is missed, it will be gone, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to miss it. It''s just that Zheng Yiyi is embarrassed. She feels that time is slow. I don''t know whether Wang Xiao really can''t walk fast or intentionally.


    With the suppression and shaking of Wang Xiao''s arm, Zheng Yiyi feels that he has been made to swell there. She was already big enough there, but now she was made bigger by Wang Xiao.


    Finally, he got to the car. When Zheng Yiyi helped Wang Xiao in the car, Wang Xiao thought to himself that time was really fast. I didn''t expect that if it was hundreds of meters away from the car, I would have to spend several hours to finish.


    "I''m so tired." Zheng Yiyi wipes her sweat. She feels that Wang Xiao is really heavy, just like a mountain. Fortunately, she is also a person who has practiced Kung Fu. If ordinary women support Wang Xiao, she really can''t walk.


    Wang Xiao is lying in the car, his face is getting more and more blue, and his forehead is sweating more and more. As a matter of fact, for Wang Xiao, a local level master, it''s a child to want to do these things. But I believe that all the earth level masters in the world have only used such means to cheat girls.


    Because the other ground level masters don''t have Wang Xiao''s patience. As long as it''s the beauty you like, you can do it if you can. If you can''t, you can just grab it.


    "Wang Xiao, how are you and how do you feel?" Zheng Yi see Wang Xiao''s face more and more green, so very anxious asked.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao said.


    "Is it really all right?" Zheng Yiyi asked. The face turns blue like this. Can it be ok.


    "I can''t die." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi worried: "really won''t die?" Just before, she hoped that Wang Xiao would die, but after Wang Xiao really had an accident, Zheng Yiyi was a little scared and didn''t want to make her dream come true.


    Wang Xiao said: "you are not responsible for death."


    Zheng Yiyi said anxiously, "how can I treat you well?"


    "I have drugs for this condition." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi looked happy. "Where is it?" As long as Wang Xiao has this kind of medicine, then Wang Xiao will be OK.


    "In Huaxing." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''ll drive you to get it, or I''ll have it delivered to you." Zheng Yiyi said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s too late. Once I have a heart attack, my life will be in danger in less than ten minutes. At that time, even if there is a panacea."


    "Is there any other way?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    "This, this Wang Xiao hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s hesitation, Zheng Yiyi said anxiously, "if there is one, don''t you think about it for yourself? Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should think about it for Huaxing gang. If you''re not here, what should those members of Huaxing Gang do?"


    "In fact, there is another way to save me, but this way .¡£¡± Wang Xiao wants to talk and stops, it seems inconvenient to say it.


    "Zheng Yixiao said anxiously:" when you swallow like this, you still swallow like this


    Just say these words, Zheng Yiyi will have some fear, because she thought of Wang Xiao before the behavior, she also said Wang Xiao before, the result .¡£ However, after seeing Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, Zheng Yiyi knew that he would not be like that.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that it takes Yin and yang to cure me. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao still decided not to say these words, because Wang Xiao had some worries. After hearing these words, Zheng Yiyi would turn around and go, regardless of her own life or death.


    "Grafting flowers and grafting trees." Wang Xiao said.


    "What is grafting." Zheng Yi asks curiously. Although he knows the meaning of this idiom, Zheng Yiyi doesn''t know how to do it.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s very simple, that is, I have a blind date with your skin, practice at the same time, and then transfer my heart disease pain to your body a little bit, so that my pain will be reduced, and I have a way to treat it."


    "What, skin dating." Zheng Yiyi is very surprised, she really wants to give Wang Xiao a fist, and then scold, go to die, delusion. But after seeing Wang Xiao''s desperate appearance, Zheng Yiyi couldn''t do it.


    She thought to herself, no, it must not be done. Even if you are blamed by the old chief and fired, you can''t do it yourself. Because Zheng Yiyi will see the body is very important, only their own men can that, how can Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Zheng Yiyi''s surprised look, Wang Xiao continued: "in fact, you don''t have to be so surprised and worried."


    "Can I not be surprised and worried? Why don''t I get you a beautiful woman?" Zheng Yiyi said. Thinking of this, she thinks that as long as she finds a woman to talk to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can recover. As for what Wang Xiao said before, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Can she not. Wang Xiao is a man, that''s why she can say such easy words.


    I only heard Wang Xiao say: "in fact, the skin blind date I''m talking about here doesn''t really need to be in the same room. I just need to kiss you, put my hands on your lower abdomen, and then transfer a little bit of my physical condition to you through your breathing and lower abdomen.""This, this ..¡£¡± Zheng Yiyi hesitates. Although Wang Xiao says that it won''t happen to her, but after thinking of kissing Wang Xiao, Zheng Yiyi really doesn''t want to, and Wang Xiao is a man she hates.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. Besides, you are such a beautiful woman, how can I have the heart to let you have something to do, even the pain will not let you feel Wang Xiao''s face turned blue.


    "In fact, what I am most worried about is not this ..¡£¡± Zheng Yiyi can''t say anything for a moment. She really doesn''t want to let Wang Xiao kiss her, because in Zheng Yiyi''s opinion, if she agrees to Wang Xiao''s request, it''s not to let Wang Xiao take advantage.


    But after seeing Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, Zheng Yiyi was very worried. Because she knew that if she didn''t agree with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would be in danger.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, Wang Xiao''s face turned more blue. It turned out that Wang Xiao didn''t agree with Zheng Yiyi all the time, so he pretended to be very serious in order to make Zheng Yiyi agree.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao scream and seeing Wang Xiao''s face very ugly, Zheng Yiyi finally made up his mind and said: "Wang Xiao, I promise you, but I want to warn you, you must not mess." Zheng Yiyi looks serious.


    Wang Xiao is very excited. He knows that Zheng Yiyi will promise himself. "Don''t worry, you are a good girl, how can I mess with you, and I don''t know how to repay your kindness." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "I don''t need to repay you, as long as you are honest." Zheng Yiyi closes his eyes. The car is specially made. People outside can''t see the inside, but people inside can see the outside. So Zheng Yiyi doesn''t worry at all. He will be seen.


    After seeing Zheng Yiyi close her eyes, Wang Xiao is a little excited. Looking at Zheng Yiyi''s cherry mouth and sexy lips, Wang Xiao wants to kiss slowly and experience the feeling like glue carefully.


    Zheng Yiyi always closed her eyes tightly, because she didn''t want to see Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s life and death, how could she promise that. There is only one idea in Zheng Yiyi''s mind, that is to hope that Wang Xiao can finish soon.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was a rotten wood. After this time, she didn''t want to see Wang Xiao any more. In order to avoid Wang Xiao which day let himself angry, I give Wang Xiao a foot again, is not to trouble.


    When Wang Xiao''s lips kiss Zheng Yiyi''s cherry mouth, he feels Zheng Yiyi''s body tremble, as if he is afraid of himself. From the trembling of Zheng Yiyi''s body instinct, Wang Xiao is sure that Zheng Yiyi is still a very pure beauty.


    Is a beauty, but also very pure, this kind of probability is really very small, did not expect that he actually met another one. Wang Xiao swears that he must deal with Zheng Yiyi. If he can''t deal with Zheng Yiyi, it''s a pity of his life.


    Wang Xiao slowly deep tongue tip, want to put his tongue tip into Zheng Yiyi''s mouth. Just as he kisses Zheng Yiyi''s lips, he feels very moist and delicate, so Wang Xiao believes that if he goes deeper, he will feel more comfortable.


    After Zheng Yiyi discovered Wang Xiao''s action, she closed her lips tightly and didn''t let Wang Xiao enjoy it. Zheng Yiyi''s head was in a mess. She didn''t know if she was right. But she couldn''t bear to think that if she didn''t, Wang Xiao would die.


    Because Zheng Yiyi''s lips are closed tightly, no matter how Wang Xiao''s tongue tip moves, he still can''t get into each other''s mouth.


    After Zheng Yiyi pushed Wang Xiao away, she said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you don''t want to tell me that only kissing me can you cure your illness?"


    "Well, I don''t have to." Wang Xiao said. After that, Wang Xiao holds Zheng Yiyi''s head, and then puts his lips on Zheng Yiyi''s lips. His hands slowly stroke Zheng Yiyi''s abdomen.


    In fact, Wang Xiao felt that he was really talented, and he thought of this way. Mad, who is smarter than yourself in the world today? It seems that there is no more.


    Zheng Yiyi a pair of Qianqian jade hands firmly press the skirt part under the belly, because Zheng Yiyi is very worried, Wang Xiao is excited for a moment, will suddenly touch his part. If that happens, it will be a great loss.


    After Wang Xiao felt Zheng Yiyi''s action, he was disappointed. Originally intended to wait for a moment dislocation, but Zheng Yiyi ahead of time to have a guard. However, it is very rare to be able to touch Zheng Yiyi''s abdomen without doing those furtive things.


    When Wang Xiao reaches into Zheng Yiyi''s abdomen, Zheng Yiyi struggles. In fact, she wants to refuse Wang Xiao and push him away. After thinking about it many times, Zheng Yiyi is still soft hearted.


    Wang Xiao lifted Zheng Yiyi''s clothes from her abdomen and stroked her delicate and flat abdomen. The skin of Zheng Yiyi''s lower abdomen is very smooth and easy to touch. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what language to use to describe this wonderful feeling.


    Wang Xiao''s heart a burst of joy and passion, just like the spring like drizzle, continuous falling on the earth, bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest, the feeling of growing up. This joyful soul is like the feeling of being promoted.Zheng Yiyi''s belly is not fat at all, and it is very flat and smooth, just like a mirror. The delicate skin, when Wang Xiao slowly stroked, as if there were countless delicate sand, slowly flowing through his fingers.

 Chapter 677

    If you don''t have this feeling, you don''t know how wonderful it is. It''s just a pity that Wang Xiao can''t go all the way down. If he can, no matter how much he has to pay.


    Wang Xiao seems to forget the time, forget everything, he instinctively driven, slowly toward Zheng Yiyi lower body paddle away. Zheng Yiyi grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand. She said angrily, "Wang Xiao, you can''t do this, or I''ll ignore you."


    "Yiyi, in fact, I don''t want to be like this either. It''s just that my condition is getting worse, so I have to be like this." Wang Xiao feels that she is really evil. She takes advantage of Zheng Yiyi''s kindness to take advantage of others. It seems that good women also have disadvantages.


    "Wang Xiao, I can''t. If you ask too much, I can only call her beauties." Zheng Yiyi looked firm.


    "Yiyi, I can''t. I don''t have time. If you call her beauties, they may not be here yet, and I will die." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi unexpectedly wants to call her beauties, Wang Xiao certainly does not agree. Ma De, it''s not that he hasn''t seen beautiful women. If Wang Xiao needs to, he can change different beautiful women every day, but Wang Xiao only likes Zheng Yiyi.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao in surprise, because Wang Xiao''s face has returned to normal. "How did your face return to normal? Is your condition better?"


    Wang Xiao secretly regretted that madder had forgotten. It turned out that Wang Xiao forgot to keep his face blue because he had just kissed Zheng Yiyi and stroked her delicate abdomen.


    Did not expect just because of a careless, Zheng Yiyi to see out. "It''s not good yet. In fact, it''s just a little bit of recovery. Let''s go on." After Wang Xiao finished, he planned to continue.


    Zheng Yiyi suddenly realized that he had been cheated. Wang Xiao is a local level master. Maybe the local level masters have some secret, so Wang Xiao is able to show his bad health.


    Thought of here, Zheng Yiyi almost sure of his guess, it seems that his guess must be right. Wang Xiao is really hateful. He cheated himself. The most ridiculous thing is that he was cheated.


    "Peng!"


    "Oh dear!"


    Just as Wang Xiao wants to continue kissing and stroking Zheng Yiyi, he feels that he has been hit hard. It turned out that Zheng Yiyi was beaten. Zheng Yiyi was very angry and looked at himself as if he were an enemy.


    "Yiyi, I''m a patient. How can you do this to me? What if something happens to me?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, Wang Xiao, you dare to cheat me. Do you want to die?" Zheng Yiyi said, almost gnashing his teeth. Especially when he thought of Wang Xiao kissing himself and stroking himself, Zheng Yiyi was almost crazy.


    "I didn''t cheat you. What I just said is true." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Zheng Yiyi originally wanted to be angry, but she still tried to suppress the anger in her heart. Because Zheng Yiyi knows that things have happened to this point, so even if it is angry, it can not be retrieved.


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t say it, otherwise I will kill you." Zheng Yiyi''s eyes showed a trace of killing intention.


    "Don''t worry, you are so kind to me, how can I say it out? Let''s continue to start, and I will soon recover." Wang Xiao said.


    "Be serious." Zheng Yiyi stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly towards the outside of the community. Now that she knows Wang Xiao''s conspiracy, how can she be deceived. Because Zheng Yiyi saw through his plan, Wang Xiao''s original plan failed.


    Sitting in Zheng Yiyi''s car, Wang Xiao is bored looking at the scenery outside. Although the scenery outside is beautiful, compared with Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao would rather watch Zheng Yiyi, and never get tired of it.


    Recalling the scene before, Wang Xiao smiles in her heart. This time, Zheng Yiyi almost became her own woman. Looking at Zheng Yiyi''s expression of concentrating on driving, Wang Xiao feels that she is really charming.


    After driving to a community, Zheng Yiyi stops his car in front of a noodle shop. Looking at the sign of the noodle shop, Wang Xiao thought to himself, no, Zheng Yiyi really invited himself to eat noodles.


    Originally thought Zheng Yiyi just casually said it, did not expect that she actually invited himself to eat noodles, so Wang Xiao some depressed. The owner of the noodle shop stepped back when he saw a luxury car parked in front of and behind the door.


    Because the boss thought that it was the people who collected the protection fee again. It''s really hard to get along in this society. There are many people who make trouble in a small business. Some time ago, a big brother came to collect health care fees. Just paid less than a month later, the elder brother''s younger brother came to hand in the health fee again, saying what their elder brother''s birthday was.


    Mad, what does their big brother''s birthday have to do with them. These are not the most irritating. The most irritating thing is that a month later, the elder brother''s younger brother came to collect health care fees, so what happened to their elder brother''s girlfriend''s birthday.Just when the boss was worried, he saw a beautiful woman walking slowly out of the car. When I saw this beautiful woman, the boss was almost stunned. He was sure that this was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    Compared with this woman, the beauties I saw before are just grass and peony.


    Wang Xiao followed Zheng Yiyi out of the car. After Zheng Yi entered the noodle shop, she found a place to sit down. Although the noodle shop is not very clean, but Zheng Yiyi actually very casual seat, can see, in fact, she is a very casual woman.


    Among the many beauties Wang Xiao knows, those who are particular about the environment, such as Lin Dan, will not come here. But Zheng Yiyi enters here, actually very casually sits on the stool.


    "Give me two bowls of noodles, boss." Zheng Yiyi said.


    "You eat noodles, too. That''s not good." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi gave Wang Xiao a white look. "What''s wrong."


    "Because you are a beauty." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi has no good way: "nonsense, can''t beauty eat noodles?"


    "Yiyi, if you are my girlfriend, I promise you can eat different food every day in the future." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi takes out a big apple from his handbag and hands it to Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you. I don''t eat apples." Wang Xiao said. I didn''t expect Zheng Yiyi to go out with apple in his handbag. It''s food.


    Zheng Yiyi was not happy and said, "do you think I''m giving it to you? I just want you to say less after holding this apple."


    The owner of the noodle shop didn''t seem to hear Zheng Yiyi''s words, but still looked at Zheng Yiyi in a daze. Such a beautiful woman, if you are willing to say a few words with yourself, even if you have to charge several hundred yuan for health care.


    Zheng Yiyi frowned, because the boss was staring at himself, she hated this kind of man. It''s a man who is in a daze after seeing a beautiful woman. This kind of man has no ambition at all. "Boss, give me two bowls of noodles, don''t you hear me?" Zheng Yiyi said again.


    The boss came back. "I see. I''ll be right there."


    When I turned around and entered the kitchen, the boss was puzzled, driving such a luxurious car, and such a beautiful woman, actually came here to eat noodles. It''s wonderful. It''s not that rich people are picky now. It''s not that five-star hotels don''t go.


    Although some puzzled, the boss did not ask, because it has nothing to do with themselves.


    Wang Xiao is eating the apple, looking at Zheng Yiyi''s beautiful face, and still staring at it. Just for Wang Xiao''s action, Zheng Yiyi is ignoring him. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen enough?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "never enough."


    "Eat your apple. I didn''t expect to have something for you. You are still so dishonest." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Wang Xiao handed the apple to Zheng Yiyi. "Yiyi, why don''t you and I eat together? Since we are a couple, we must share good things together." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, you''d better take it back to other women." Zheng Yiyi said.


    There were several diners in the noodle shop. When they saw Zheng Yiyi, they also looked at her in amazement. Even those beauties who appear in TV series are not as beautiful as Zheng Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, you are a man''s trump card." Wang Xiao praised.


    Zheng Yiyi didn''t speak, she just naturally looked at everything in the noodle shop. Although many people are staring at themselves, Zheng Yiyi has no sense of shyness. Maybe it''s because she has been used to these things for a long time.


    Beauties are immune to this kind of thing, because every time they go out, or wherever they go, they are surrounded by countless men. As time goes by, the beauties are used to the situation that they are constantly watched.


    In less than ten minutes, the owner of the noodle shop came out with two bowls of noodles. Maybe Zheng Yiyi is because of the beauty, as well as the happy service for the beauty, so the boss actually fried two bowls of noodles.


    "Thank you." After Zheng Yiyi said thanks, he picked up chopsticks, put his hair on his shoulders, and then slowly ate noodles. See her that slender Qian jade hand holding chopsticks very beautiful.


    Especially when her cherry mouth slowly eating noodles, it is even more eye-catching.


    Those diners in the noodle shop all stopped to eat noodles one after another, and all watched Zheng Yiyi eat noodles. Wang Xiao really wants to drive out all these sex wolves. Mad, they all want to die. Laozi, my woman, can they see them.


    Wang Xiao also had a few mouthfuls of noodles, but he had no appetite at all. Because when she saw the beautiful woman in front of her, Wang Xiao''s heart was full of spending on each other, thinking about the ups and downs with Zheng Yiyi, where was she in the mood to eat.


    Wang Xiao gives Zheng Yiyi a chopstick of noodles. "Eat according to you. It''s good for your health to eat more."


    When the men saw that Wang Xiao personally brought noodles to Zheng Yiyi, they all envied Wang Xiao. Some people even fantasize that they are Wang Xiao. If Zheng Yi is taken care of, she will be as beautiful as they are.Zheng Yiyi took a look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, can you stop being so disgusting? Don''t you want me to eat?"


    "Yiyi, am I really sick? In fact, I just care about you." For Zheng Yiyi''s dissatisfaction, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "You''re not disgusting, and you''re disgusting." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Wang Xiao thought, I was kissing you just now. Why didn''t you say disgusting at that time.


    Zheng Yiyi will Wang Xiao clip to her noodles in the past, for her action, in the eyes of outsiders, think she is to his man clip noodles. Those diners are envious of Wang Xiao and their love.


    "Back to you, please don''t be so disgusting, OK, I don''t need you to clip it." Zheng Yiyi said.


    Wang Xiao was very moved. "Thank you Yiyi. You''re so kind to me. You gave me something."

 Chapter 678

    Zheng Yiyi said that he was really convinced. Is Wang Xiao really a pig? Can''t Wang Xiao really see that he doesn''t clip things for him, but dislikes him. Zheng Yiyi originally wanted to explain to him clearly, but after thinking about it, she didn''t explain at last.


    Because Zheng Yiyi felt that it was futile to explain to a man like Wang Xiao.


    "Yiyi, this is the noodles you gave me, so I must finish them all." Wang Xiao said happily. After that, I saw him finish all the noodles in one mouthful, and he looked like he didn''t want to finish.


    "It''s delicious, Yiyi. Can you clip it for me again?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t you dislike dirt?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    "Why, of course not." Wang Xiao is serious.


    Zheng Yiyi said: "but there is my saliva on the chopsticks, why don''t you dislike dirty."


    Wang Xiao said: "even if you spit inside, I will not dislike dirty."


    "Wow "Zheng Yiyi is about to vomit. She feels that Wang Xiao is really disgusting. How can she meet such a disgusting man.


    "You are not very moved to want to cry ah." Wang Xiao cheekily asked.


    Zheng Yiyi shook his head and said, "I''m not moved to cry, I want to vomit. Please don''t say these disgusting words to disturb people''s appetite. "


    Looking at Zheng Yiyi eating with relish, Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to talk with her, but after thinking of Zheng Yiyi''s previous explanation, he had to eat noodles with Zheng Yiyi. I didn''t expect that Zheng Yiyi''s appetite was so good. Originally, it wasn''t very delicious noodles, but she ate them with relish.


    Only a few men carelessly into the noodle shop, the boss saw these men come in, his face is quite ugly. Because one of the leading men is the one who often comes here to collect health expenses.


    Several men carelessly into the noodle shop, one of the leading man said to the boss: "boss, it''s time to pay the health fee?"


    The boss has a depressed face. "Brother, in the past two months, I have paid it three times. How can we have the fourth time? We are also small businesses, and we can''t stand your charges."


    "The second time you pay for your birthday is the first time you pay for your girlfriend''s health." The man swearing said.


    It seems that he is the best in the world.


    "Big brother, why do you have to pay the health fee this time?" The boss asked dejectedly. Even if you want to pay, you have to give a reason. Anyway, that''s what the boss thinks.


    After hearing the boss''s inquiry, the man said, "our elder brother has made a new girlfriend recently. Is that a good reason?"


    The boss didn''t dare to speak, because several men looked at him fiercely, with a big move of smashing the shop without giving money. These people without power can only live under the pressure of others.


    The diners were so angry that they didn''t even have the courage to look at the men. Because these diners are worried about what to do if they look at these people and get beaten up.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to what happened in it. This kind of thing happens every day. Even if he helps each other once, he can''t help each other twice. And as long as it is a matter of interest, there must be a lot of people to do it.


    Even if Wang Xiao teaches these people, there will be others to take over. Zheng Yiyi also did not speak, is still low head to eat noodles, although she is also a soldier, but these things are not they should be in charge of, but those police should be in charge of.


    A younger brother pushed the man headed by him, looking a little happy and saying, "beautiful woman."


    The man at the head looked at the little brother, and then scolded and said, "mad, isn''t she a beautiful woman? What''s the fuss? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. What kind of woman have I never seen?"


    "Second eldest brother, but this beauty is different from those beauties we have seen before." Said the little brother.


    "Sir, what''s the difference? Women are not all the same, one face and one pair ..¡£¡± The man at the head swears. But the next moment, the man was also shocked, because he saw Zheng Yiyi.


    The man saw Zheng Yiyi at the moment, just Zheng Yiyi just looked up at the moment, that kind of incomparable beauty, it is shocked his mind. The man''s heart was beating with a desire for possession.


    Such a charming beauty, if you can get one, it''s worth going to jail for a few years. He brought these little brothers here originally for health expenses, but after seeing Zheng Yiyi, the man forgot the health expenses.


    After waving, this person with those younger brothers, quickly toward Zheng Yiyi and Wang Xiao. The boss breathed a sigh of relief, and these people finally turned their attention away. But at the same time, the boss is also some worry, so beautiful beauty, should not have that kind of ending.The other diners in the hotel knew what was going to happen when they saw the men walking towards Wang Xiao. It seems that taking beautiful women out is actually a very dangerous thing.


    These people seem to see that Wang Xiao was beaten black and blue, and they also seem to see that these men forced Zheng Yiyi away.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly, but there are some guys who want to die. Since these people want to die, please help them. For these men came to move, Zheng Yiyi is blind.


    Even without Wang Xiao''s help, she can easily defeat these people with her personal ability.


    After several men came to Wang Xiao''s side, the leading man directly sat beside Wang Xiao without Wang Xiao''s consent, and then said to Zheng Yiyi, "beauty, how can you eat noodles? Following the useless man really makes you suffer. Brother, I really feel sad."


    Actually ignored himself, Wang Xiao really want to take up the plate, hard hit each other''s head. Ma De, I have to pay the price for pretending to be in front of me.


    Zheng Yiyi did not speak, still eating slowly. Because he knew that even if he didn''t do it, Wang Xiao would do it. There''s a free hitter around, and she doesn''t need to fight at all.


    "Beauty, as long as you follow my brother, you can eat anything, ham sausage, sausage, whatever you want." The man of the head color Mi Mi says.


    A little brother said with a smile: "and you can eat as many as you like."


    "Bang!"


    The first man beat the little brother hard. "Mad, I''m talking to you. Do you have a part in it?"


    "Brother, I''m wrong." The little brother said with a smile.


    They a few people you a word I a language, unexpectedly when Wang Xiao does not exist.


    Zheng Yiyi is disgusted to see a few people, she really want to hand a slap in the past.


    The man at the head held out his hand and then took away Zheng Yiyi''s noodles. "This kind of food is not for beauties. Come with me." After that, the man wanted to touch Zheng Yiyi''s jaw.


    But before he touched Zheng Yiyi''s jaw, he made a pig like cry, which was very sad. Because Wang Xiao used chopsticks to nail his hand on the table like a nail.


    Blood DC, coupled with the howling voice of this person, so that those diners are scared. It seems that it is not so easy to tease beautiful women. It depends on strength. Just like the fool in front of me, I foolishly teased other people''s beauties, and the result was terrible.


    After a short period of surprise, the younger brothers were angry because their second eldest brother was beaten. "Mad, kill you." Several younger brothers hit Wang Xiao in the head at the same time.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand at random, and several figures flew out quickly. He just made a random move and beat all these men out. With the strength of Wang Xiaodi''s experts, it''s like stepping on an ant to deal with these ordinary people.


    "Ah, boy, I''ll kill you." The man at the head kept howling.


    As all the blood on the table, Zheng Yiyi is not in the mood to eat noodles. She stands up and looks at Wang Xiao and says, "let''s go."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Die 38, smelly boy, you two have to die, the man killed, the woman play dead, you wait for me." The man kept howling.


    Zheng Yiyi didn''t want to fight because she didn''t like violence. But after hearing that the man insulted himself, Zheng Yiyi picked up the noodle bowl and then smashed it hard at each other''s head. "Bang!" After a loud noise, I saw the man''s head immediately blooming, blood DC.


    "You''d better not fall into my hands." The man in charge said angrily. He was beaten by women. He used to beat women, but today he was beaten by women.


    "To die."


    Zheng Yiyi after a Jiao Chen, then lift that body-building jade leg, afterward ruthlessly toward the other party''s chest kick past. After a scream, the man was kicked by Zheng Yiyi to fly a few meters away, and even people and tables flew out together.


    Those diners are silly, did not expect Zheng Yiyi so beautiful beauty, incredibly also so violent. Not only directly a bowl hit each other''s head and blood, but also directly to kick each other a few meters away.


    Everyone is puzzled, because Zheng Yiyi seems to be such a gentle woman, how can she have so much strength. It''s important to know how much strength it takes to fly a few meters with a table and a man.


    Those men who originally fantasized about being with Zheng Yiyi did not dare to fantasize at this time. Because if a woman with such great strength is kicked in a quarrel, she will die. It''s nothing. If you get kicked on the bed and hit that part again, you''ll be down and dead.


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised to see Zheng Yiyi, know Zheng Yiyi for so long, he is the first time to find that Zheng Yiyi is also so fierce, really women do not let men ah, do not underestimate a beauty.Zheng Yiyi kicked the bag and left quickly. After giving the boss 100 yuan, she didn''t ask for change, so she went to the car.


    "38, don''t go if you have the ability. "The man was beaten badly, but he could speak. Zheng Yiyi hates your foot trampling on each other''s face again, and his teeth are trampled off by each other.


    Wang Xiao looks a little scared. It seems that he should never offend Zheng Yiyi in the future. If Zheng Yiyi also treated himself like this, wouldn''t his fate be miserable. Facing the surprised eyes of countless people, Zheng Yiyi sat in the car.

 Chapter 679

    When Wang Xiao got on the bus, she drove away quickly. The man, who was always shouting, saw Zheng Yiyi driving a luxury car and left. His revenge plan was to disappear immediately.


    Because he knew that car, at least, was worth millions. He''s a little gangster who fights with other people''s rich people. I don''t know how he died.


    "Yiyi, actually I like you very much." Wang Xiao said to Zheng Yiyi.


    "Really?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    "It''s true, of course, because you are not only aggressive but also capable." Wang Xiao said.


    "Then lie down on the ground and let me trample on it." Zheng Yiyi doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to be trampled on, so he immediately shook his head. If his handsome face is trampled, I don''t know how many women''s hearts will be hurt. I don''t know how many women''s hearts will be hurt.


    Xiaode calls Zheng Yiyi. The old chief comes back to see Wang Xiao. After learning that the old chief finally came back, Zheng Yiyi was also a little happy, because as long as the old chief came back, Wang Xiao should go away.


    Wang Xiao hoped that the old chief would not rush back, because he wanted to spend more time relying on Zheng Yiyi. However, since the old chief is back now, even if Wang Xiao wants to continue to rely on Zheng Yiyi, there is no such excuse.


    Zheng Yiyi drives very fast. Wang Xiao is really puzzled by her eagerness to go back. Does she really hate it? Zheng Yiyi doesn''t want to see herself and doesn''t want to stay with her for a minute.


    At the same time, in an ancient mountain forest, the body shape of tianxingzi is constantly shuttling. Finally, I saw a Ganoderma lucidum that has been growing for hundreds of years. There are few Ganoderma lucidum now, and few Ganoderma lucidum that has been growing for hundreds of years.


    When tianxingzi wanted to take off the Ganoderma lucidum, he felt that he was being followed. Tianxingzi is a little surprised that the other party can actually track himself here, but he didn''t find out until this time. It seems that the master who tracks himself is not an ordinary person.


    "Come out." The sky star son look congeals heavy way. If other experts appear, tianxingzi may not be afraid. He thinks that if that person comes in person, or that person sends experts to come, tianxingzi is really worried.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your strength has not improved at all. Younger martial brother, I''ve been following you for a long time. You''ve only found out now. " When a voice sounded, I saw an old man wearing a hat, slowly came out from under a big tree.


    It was because of the coldness of his face that he could not see the shade of his face. The place where he stood seemed to be affected by the surrounding space, which became a bit distorted.


    When this person appeared, tianxingzi''s face became a little dignified, but his eyes were full of hatred. Although the man in the hat is his younger martial brother, tianxingzi and the man are different.


    Had it not been for the younger martial brother in front of him, tianxingzi would not have been reduced to this point. He has been living in seclusion in the mountains all these years. "Younger martial brother, it''s you. It''s hard for you to find me over the years." Tianxingzi''s eyes burst with killing intention. His bright eyes looked at each other and seemed to be looking for opportunities. Whenever there is a chance, tianxingzi will kill him. But he knew that it was impossible, because his younger martial brother would not give himself a chance.


    "In fact, it''s not very hard. As long as I can find you, no matter how hard it is." The cold voice of the man in the hat rang out. As his voice appeared, the temperature around him became extremely low. Tianxingzi was surprised. His younger martial brother''s strength seemed to have improved a lot. In contrast, over the years, his strength has not improved at all.


    "Elder martial brother, how have you been these years?" Asked the man in the hat. Just when he spoke, the five fingers moved slowly and streamed along his five fingers. Don''t see this is just a small streamer, which contains the power, can directly kill a ground level master.


    Tianxingzi looked at each other and said, "just say what you want. Don''t be hypocritical. The feelings of our martial brothers disappeared as early as 20 years ago." Think of that thing more than 20 years ago, tianxingzi hate teeth itching.


    It''s just that although he hates it at this time, he has no power to change what happened in those years.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, why are you so angry? In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to become an ordinary person. For the sake of our martial brothers, I can''t kill you, but you have to abandon your martial arts. " Said the man.


    "No way." Tianxingzi said angrily.


    "Click, click!"


    With the anger of tianxingzi, the ground around him immediately cracked, spreading like a spider web, and the cracks quickly extended in all directions. This is the pressure of the heaven level masters. It''s just a random anger, which can lead to the collapse of the mountains and the earth.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know that the last time old man Yao tested his strength, the reason why he was able to fight with old man Yao was that old man Yao didn''t go all out. Because of this, Wang Xiao despised the heaven level master.That time, if old man Yao really exerted all his power against Wang Xiao, then Wang Xiao could not accept a move. Because the gap between the heaven level master and the earth level master is an insurmountable gap.


    It''s strange that those traces cracked with the anger of tianxingzi stopped at the feet of the hat man. Also don''t see the hat person has the slightest move, then incredibly resolved the sky star son to exert the imposing power.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so angry? We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Let me see your strength." The man in the bamboo hat said with a smile. Tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master. No one knows why he is called tianxingzi.


    "Although your strength has been promoted, do you think that with your personal ability, you can really deal with me?" Tianxingzi dismissively asked, although the strength of the other party has been promoted, but he is not a soft persimmon.


    "And me."


    After a gloomy voice rang out, I saw a man slowly come out from a big tree. This man is better dressed in white than snow. He looks young and seems to be less than 40 years old. From then on, tianxingzi felt a sense of danger.


    After Zheng Yiyi drove into the community, he went directly to the place where the old chief lived. Wang Xiao has been here many times, so he is following Zheng Yiyi''s familiar way. Because he was going to see the old chief, Wang Xiao didn''t tease Zheng Yiyi all the way, but followed her honestly.


    Zheng Yiyi is a little curious, how can Wang Xiao suddenly calm down. In fact, when Wang Xiao suddenly becomes very quiet, Zheng Yiyi actually feels that he is not used to it. This may be in Zheng Yiyi''s view that Wang Xiao is not such a character.


    After entering the old chief''s room, I saw the old chief sitting on the sofa with steaming tea on the tea table in front of him. From the look of the old chief, Wang Xiao can see that he is not in a good mood.


    Maybe because of that, they didn''t get a perfect solution when they went to Kyoto.


    "Come and sit down, Xiao Wang." The old chief stood up and said.


    Wang Xiao went to the front and back of the old chief and sat directly in front of him. Zheng Yiyi walked out of the room wisely because she knew that the old chief should have something to say to Wang Xiao. If she was here, it would be very inconvenient for them.


    The old chief personally poured tea for Wang Xiao. If ordinary people did not have such treatment at all. Wang Xiao is one of the few people who can pour tea for each other in his life.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaoke. In fact, Wang Xiao is not very particular about tea, but since the old chief intends to invite himself to tea, Wang Xiao is not convenient to refuse the other party''s kindness.


    After taking a cup of tea and tasting it slowly, Wang Xiao said to the old chief, "old chief, I don''t think your face looks very good. Isn''t that the problem hasn''t been solved?"


    "Alas After the old chief sighed, he looked worried and said, "let''s not mention this."


    "Old chief, if it''s not easy to solve by your official means, you can leave this matter to me. We Wulin people are much more convenient than your official." Wang Xiao said. If the old chief really can use himself, Wang Xiao will certainly do it.


    In fact, there are a lot of things that it''s really hard for the officials to deal with. They can only let the Wulin people solve them. It is precisely because of this that some officials support a lot of Wulin people, and let them do it at the critical moment.


    Once something happens and there is no way to end it, the authorities will come forward to attack these Wulin people. Anyway, they are just for the dead, and can have an account, so why not.


    "Wang Xiao, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t do anything about it, otherwise something big will happen." The old chief worried.


    Since the old chief won''t let himself in, Wang Xiao certainly won''t. He wanted to help the old chief just because he regarded him as a friend.


    "Wang Xiao, the reason why I asked you to come here is that there is one thing to reward you." After the old chief finished, he stood up and walked towards a drawer.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious about what the reward is. As for the reward given by the old chief, in fact, Wang Xiao has always been very curious. He doesn''t know what reward the other party will give him. After the old chief opened the drawer, he took out a delicate wooden box and walked towards Wang Xiao.


    Seeing that it was actually a wooden box, Wang Xiao thought, what was inside it? It was so small. It can''t be gold and silver jewelry, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks it''s impossible, because she is not a woman. How could the old chief give her these things.


    "Wang Xiao, this is a medal." The old chief''s face was heavy.

 Chapter 680

    After the old chief opened the exquisite wooden box, he gave the medal to Wang Xiao. This medal is very small. It''s only made of pure gold. It has four five pointed stars on the front and the national emblem on the back.


    Wang Xiao took this medal and looked at it. He was a little curious. What''s the use of it? He is not a man in officialdom. Is it useful to take these things. In Wang Xiao''s words, as long as it''s useless for yourself, it''s rubbish.


    Although it''s a medal, Wang Xiao can''t treasure it as a collectible. He will wait for decades to see if the price can rise. The old chief seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, don''t underestimate this medal. It''s very useful."


    "What''s the use?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is curious, but if it''s useless, how can the old chief give it to him? And if it''s useless, Wang Xiao is too lazy to keep it.


    The old chief said: "this is a four-star medal. The most senior medal in our Chinese army is only five-star. Only those who have contributed to the army can get the medal. Those who have this medal can be sheltered by the army. If you do, you will be forced to take back the medal. "


    After hearing the old chief''s explanation, Wang Xiao felt that it was not a good thing. It was just that he could get the protection of the army. It seemed that he didn''t need it. Because the people Wang Xiao is offending are all experts in the Wulin. Even if the army is protecting itself, it seems that they are not capable.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was lost in thought, the old chief knew what Wang Xiao was thinking. He said with a heavy look: "although you are a local level master now, and you are also the leader of Huaxing Gang, there are still many things you don''t know. Collect this medal well and do more good deeds. You will know the benefits of this medal in the future."


    "Thank you, old chief." Wang Xiao said gratefully. Although we don''t know the use of this medal for the moment, Wang Xiao is sure that it should be of great use, otherwise, the old chief would not keep it so seriously.


    After chatting with the old chief for a few minutes, Wang Xiao left. Although Wang Xiao has some friendship with the old chief, they have no common topic. On the one hand, there is a big age gap, and on the other hand, they have different backgrounds, so they don''t have much in common.


    The old chief originally wanted Wang Xiao to be sent back, but when he thought that Wang Xiao was a local level master, he asked Wang Xiao to go back alone. Out of the courtyard, Zheng Yi Yi was sitting under a Wutong tree and rubbing his legs slowly.


    Wang Xiao walks towards Zheng Yiyi with a smile. Every time he sees Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao feels that he is always in a good mood. Maybe this is the reason for love. Especially when Zheng Yi Yi sat down under the Wutong tree and slowly rubbed his legs, Wang Xiaozhen wanted to help Zheng Yiyi knead his feet.


    When Zheng Yiyi saw Wang Xiao coming towards him, she looked disgusted in her eyes. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is a super hooligan in her heart.


    In Zheng Yiyi''s impression, every time he meets Wang Xiao, he will be taken advantage of by Wang Xiao. That''s why Zheng Yiyi doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao. It''s just the opposite of reality and wish. The more she doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao, the more she can see Wang Xiao.


    "Yiyi, are you rubbing your feet?" When he came to Zheng Yiyi''s body, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Well!" Zheng Yiyi answered casually, which can be seen from her expression. In fact, Zheng Yiyi doesn''t even have the mood to answer. He is just dealing with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao continued: "do you need my help?"


    "No, are you going back?" Zheng Yiyi asked.


    "Hey, hey, you''re so smart that you know I''m going back. Don''t you really want to leave me?" Wang Xiao is elated.


    "Wow


    Zheng Yiyi wants to vomit. She really wants to vomit. When Wang Xiao says this, Zheng Yiyi knows what it means to be amorous.


    "Yiyi, if you don''t want me to go back, why don''t you follow me back to Huaxing Gang? As long as you follow me back to Huaxing Gang, I, Wang Xiao, promise that you can see me every day, and you can see me whatever you want." Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi shook his head and said, "forget it. Seeing you every day, I want to live a few more years." After that, Zheng Yiyi stands up and goes to the villa in the courtyard. She just wants to leave here, because Zheng Yiyi can''t stand Wang Xiao''s mischief.


    "Yiyi, won''t you send me?" Wang Xiao asked after seeing Zheng Yiyi turn and leave.


    "Go back by yourself. I''m too lazy to see you off." Zheng Yiyi despises Tao.


    Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and said to Zheng Yiyi, "Yiyi, if you don''t send me back, I will complain about you."


    Zheng Yiyi stops, she goes to Wang Xiao''s body, then looks at Wang Xiao solemnly and says: "complain about me, what do you complain about me?" Wang Xiao seems to have nothing to complain about, and there is nothing wrong with him. That''s what Zheng Yiyi thinks.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''m going to report to the old chief. You take me to eat junk noodles on purpose. My stomach is very uncomfortable. Moreover, in the noodle shop, you deliberately instigate some hooligans to trouble me. Isn''t that true?"As Wang Xiao tells, Zheng Yiyi''s body trembles with anger and his lips tremble. She slowly clenched her fist, really want to give Wang Xiao a hard fist, Zheng Yiyi just want to shout,; God, why let me meet Wang Xiao this kind of hooligan, the whole person is not like this, thick skinned is not like this.


    "In fact, you don''t have to suffer. Although you treat me like that, I don''t care at all." Mr. Wang Xiao said a lot.


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t be so shameless, OK?" Zheng Yiyi almost clenched his teeth and begged.


    "I have teeth. How can you say I have no teeth? I don''t believe you have a look." After Wang Xiao opened his mouth, he showed his teeth.


    Zheng Yiyi is so angry that he has a stomachache. It''s terrible that he has no culture. It''s really troublesome that Putonghua is not standard. He obviously scolded Wang Xiao for being shameless, but Wang Xiao actually said that he had teeth.


    "It''s up to you. You can fight if you like." Zheng Yiyi doesn''t care about Tao. She didn''t believe that Wang Xiao, a big man, could really do it. In fact, Zheng Yiyi underestimated Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is so shameless sometimes.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao called the old chief. A few seconds later, the phone finally got through.


    "Xiao Wang, what else can I do for you?" The old chief asked on the phone.


    "Old chief, it''s like this, Zheng Yiyi..." Wang Xiao hasn''t said it yet, so he sees Zheng Yiyi looking at him with pleading eyes, as if begging him not to talk nonsense.


    Zheng Yiyi is not only pleading with Wang Xiao, but she is also very angry. To tell the truth, if Zheng Yiyi has a knife in her hand, she will give Wang Xiao a few knives and kill him.


    See Zheng Yiyi actually begged himself, Wang Xiao some proud.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s wrong with Zheng Yiyi? Is there something wrong with her? I will deal with it seriously." The old chief said on the phone.


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao pitifully, as if he is asking to let go. If Wang Xiao really said that, she would be scolded by the old chief. Because she should invite Wang Xiao to high consumption, but she only invited Wang Xiao to eat noodles, and Wang Xiao also slandered himself for finding a little gangster to deal with him.


    If all these things are believed by the old chief, Zheng Yiyi will be in great trouble, so she has to look at Wang Xiao with pleading eyes, hoping that Wang Xiao can let him go and never slander herself.


    "The old chief, Zheng Yiyi, wanted to send me out of this community, but she was worried that you would not agree, so she asked me to call and ask if you agreed." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Zheng Yiyi was relieved at last, but then her face was a little ugly. Because according to Wang Xiao''s tone, the old chief will doubt something. It seems that he can think of the answer without guessing.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little thing. You can tell Zheng Yiyi as long as she wants to." The old head said with a long smile.


    "Thank you, old chief. In fact, my relationship with Yiyi is excellent, and she is also very good to me." Wang Xiao is elated.


    Zheng Yiyi is almost crazy. What is Wang Xiao doing.


    "Xiao Wang, it''s your young people''s business. My old man doesn''t want to take care of these things. Just cherish them." Said the old chief.


    "Don''t worry, old chief. We will cherish each other. Goodbye." Wang Xiao is very happy to hang up the phone.


    Zheng Yiyi looked at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth and said, "Wang Xiao, what were you talking about just now?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi''s face turned green and said, "damn Wang Xiao, you are such a jerk. It''s the most unhappy thing for me to know you."


    "Yiyi. The old chief asked you to see me off. Let''s go. " Wang Xiao said.


    Zheng Yiyi shook his head. "Go out by yourself." She hates Wang Xiao very much. It''s too late to hate Wang Xiao. How can she send Wang Xiao out in person? It''s a dream. Zheng Yiyi knew that when Wang Xiao said those words to the old chief, the old chief would doubt that he had a relationship with Wang Xiao.


    And the members of the whole community will know about it. Think of here, Zheng Yiyi is really some worry, fortunately Wang Xiao is not very bad, so this gives Zheng Yiyi a little comfort.


    "Yiyi, if you don''t send me out, I will always pester you, no matter where you go, I will go." See Zheng Yiyi do not want to send himself out, Wang Xiao will be a pair of reluctant appearance way.


    Zheng Yiyi has no temper completely. She believes Wang Xiao can do it. If you change other men, maybe it''s just talking, and you won''t really do it, but if Wang Xiao can say it, you can do it.


    "All right." Zheng Yiyi nods helplessly.


    Wang Xiao deliberately walked side by side with Zheng Yiyi, and the distance between them was very close. In the eyes of outsiders, they will definitely think that their relationship is very good. After Zheng Yiyi saw Wang Xiao''s action, she opened a certain distance from Wang Xiaola, worried about being misunderstood.


    But no matter how Zheng Yiyi wants to keep a distance from Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has the audacity to follow her.


    "Yiyi, are you going out?" When a woman saw Zheng Yiyi and Wang Xiao walking together, she said with a smile."Well, yes." Zheng Yiyi doesn''t seem to want to look up, just keep walking with his head down.


    Wang Xiao looked at this woman, although this person looks very good, but compared with Zheng Yiyi, there is still a big gap. "The beauty, Yiyi is personally sent me out." Wang Xiao explained.


    In fact, he was not trying to explain it. He clearly said it to the other party on purpose, as if he was worried that the other party didn''t know.


    The woman said to Zheng Yiyi with a smile: "Yiyi, I didn''t expect that you would personally send people out. It''s rare."

 Chapter 681

    Zheng Yiyi said casually: "the old chief orders, so there is no way." At the same time, her eyes look at Wang Xiao fiercely, as if warning Wang Xiao, if you dare to speak again, don''t blame yourself.


    Just for Zheng Yiyi''s warning, Wang Xiao is pretending not to see, he said to Zheng Yiyi: "in fact, Yiyi sent me out every time."


    "Bang!"


    Zheng Yiyi couldn''t bear it, so he punched Wang Xiaoyi.


    "Yiyi, don''t make trouble. There are people here. Do you think it''s just us?" For Zheng Yiyi''s action, Wang Xiao just said in a soft voice.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s soft voice and seemingly conniving at Zheng Yiyi, the woman didn''t think Zheng Yiyi was beating Wang Xiao, but was flirting. Did not expect, Zheng Yiyi usually looks so clean woman, will also flirt with men.


    But it''s normal to think about it, because after meeting such an excellent man as Wang Xiao, which woman is not moved. "Yiyi, talk slowly. I''ll go first. "The woman left with a smile.


    Zheng Yiyi can see that the woman''s smile before, with a look of disdain.


    Low head, Zheng Yiyi quickly toward the outside of the community, she just want to get out of here, just want to quickly send Wang Xiao away. Zheng Yiyi knows that if Wang Xiao is not sent away soon, similar things will happen many times.


    Zheng Yiyi wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, but she was too lazy to talk. Because she is very clear that she has been completely defeated by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is also a quick walk, followed by Zheng Yiyi toward the outside. "Yiyi, did you find out? That woman seemed to envy you just now. I envy you for finding a good man like me. Do you have a lot of face?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zheng Yiyi did not speak, but quickly walked forward. If you usually walk, Zheng Yiyi will feel out of the community soon, but I don''t know why, this time it is very slow, very slow.


    "Hello, brother Wang." When Wang Xiaode and Wang Xiaode came to protect Wang Xiaode''s life, they saw that Wang Xiaode and Wang Xiaode were in danger.


    It was because Wang Xiao had saved him that he saluted respectfully when he saw him.


    "No need to be polite." Wang Xiao is also polite.


    "Brother Wang, are you going back?" Asked the man.


    "Yes, Yiyi, she wants to see me out in person." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao walks slowly, Yiyi walks slowly," the man said


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao is very satisfied with this person''s attitude.


    Zheng Yiyi has been lowering his head. It seems that he can''t avoid it. Damned Wang Xiao, as long as he sees people he knows, he deliberately says this. Zheng Yiyi is sure that Wang Xiao must have done it on purpose.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is intentional, his purpose is very simple, is to let everyone know their relationship with Zheng Yiyi, as long as everyone knows that they have a relationship with Zheng Yiyi, he can come to Zheng Yiyi in the future.


    I believe that after these events, even if Zheng Yiyi wants to distance himself, it is not so easy. Although I feel some of my actions, in order to get Zheng Yiyi, the process is not important, the most important thing is the result.


    After going outside, Zheng Yiyi stood under a pine tree. She looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I can only send you here. Because I have something else to do, I can''t send you far away."


    "Yiyi, in fact, I''m very moved that you can send me here. It''s a pity that I''m not as good as Li Bai, a great poet. Otherwise, I''ll write a poem as a gift to Wang Lun, which will spread through the ages, so that people will know that Yiyi once sent Wang Xiao off."


    "Come on, just for your culture, don''t write about it." Zheng Yiyi despises Tao. Although Wang Xiao is hateful sometimes, Zheng Yiyi feels that Wang Xiao is cute and funny.


    Wang Xiao looked at the surrounding environment and expressed his inner feelings. He also wanted to be like Li Bai in those years and wrote a poem that will last forever. But Wang Xiao found that no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of it.


    Ma De, this is the disadvantage of less reading. It''s difficult to express one''s feelings at the critical time. It''s terrible to have no culture. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has such a feeling. Because he grew up in the mountains, Wang Xiao didn''t go to school. He just knew some words. Even if you know a few poems, it''s the kind of primary school education, and it''s still hearsay.


    Looking at Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao suddenly thought: "Yiyi, in fact, I thought of a poem to express your love for me personally. Do you want to hear it?"


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao with his head tilted. He doesn''t seem to believe that Wang Xiao really can write poems. If Wang Xiao can also write poems, it is estimated that the old sow will go up the tree. She is really curious about what kind of poems Wang Xiao can make.


    Seeing Zheng Yiyi looking at himself curiously, Wang Xiao cleared his throat, and then read: "Wang Xiao was about to go, but suddenly heard the sound of Yiyi seeing me off. This pine tree is one foot high, not as good as Yiyi seeing me off."Zheng Yiyi took a look at the pine tree and said, "the pine tree is at least three feet high. What kind of poem are you? You want to spread it through the ages and lose face."


    "No matter one foot or three feet, as long as you have this heart." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Go away." Zheng Yiyi waved and turned away. She doesn''t want to listen to Wang Xiao''s nonsense, but Zheng Yiyi''s angry psychology is also amused by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao left in a good mood. At least this time, he got the biggest harvest is Zheng Yiyi. He not only kisses Zheng Yiyi, but also touches her. Isn''t this a harvest.


    After Zheng Yiyi enters the community, she turns and looks at Wang Xiao. When she sees Wang Xiao''s back, Zheng Yiyi smiles. Although Wang Xiao sometimes let himself very angry, but with Wang Xiao, Zheng Yiyi can also get some joy.


    And Wang Xiao is not bad. If Wang Xiao really likes himself and goes all out to pursue himself, Zheng Yiyi is not sure whether he will refuse Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao plans to go back to Huaxing gang. She has been out for so long, so she should go back. He received a message from Mr. Zhou. It turned out that the Zhou family had no pills, so they asked Wang Xiao to send them.


    I don''t know if the Zhou family knows who they are, but since Mr. Zhou asked to send pills, Wang Xiao had to refine some intermediate and primary pills, and then sent them to the Zhou family himself.


    Because he owes the Zhou family''s favor, the original alchemy furnace that can refine high-grade pills, as well as those high-grade herbs that can refine high-grade pills, are all given by the Zhou family. Without the help of the Zhou family, it would be very difficult for Wang Xiao to get those things.


    At that time, according to the agreement between him and the Zhou family, he would repay the money of the alchemy furnace with pills in the future. It''s just that after such a long time, Wang Xiao hasn''t sent pills to the Zhou family, because something happened recently, which delayed Wang Xiao''s time.


    Fortunately, the matter in the herbal base has been solved, so Wang Xiao can now spare some time to refine pills. But for high-grade pills, Wang Xiao still dare not refining, because the last failure, so Wang Xiao now dare not easily try.


    It should be noted that every time he fails, Wang Xiao will lose ten million yuan worth of high-grade medicinal materials. The most important thing is that those high-grade herbs, even if they are rich, may not be able to buy them. After walking to a more remote place, Wang Xiao flew away.


    In less than 20 minutes, Wang Xiao came to the high mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters. The whole headquarters of Huaxing Gang is surrounded by green trees and rocks. Seen from the sky, the mountain range trend of huaxingbang headquarters is just like a flying dragon, which is about to take off.


    After landing, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the martial arts training square. Because he was very familiar with this place and knew the location of the sentry post, Wang Xiao had not been found all the way here.


    Sun Dafu has been very depressed recently. He has trouble sleeping and eating. Because the mysterious man hasn''t come to find himself for a long time. He is very rich and still spends a lot of money. Every time he buys pills from himself, the other party spends a lot of money.


    Sun Dafu spent all his money because he was always looking for beautiful women recently. If there is no source of income, he will not be able to eat and drink and consume. "It seems that we have to find a way to make money, madder." Sun Dafu muttered to himself.


    Sun Dafu''s heart itches when he thinks of the beautiful women in those places, all of them are in good shape, and he takes good care of men. As long as he doesn''t go to that place for a few days, he feels sick all over.


    Just when sun Dafu was a little anxious, his mobile phone vibrated. He opened it and saw that it was a short message. After seeing this message, sun Dafu was surprised, because the big employer finally came.


    The other party has appointed a time to meet with him, but the contents are all secret signs, so even if other people see this news, they don''t know what it means. Sun Dafu quickly reply to the past, he is also using a code reply.


    After sending this text message, sun Dafu was struggling. Although his education level was not high and he was not very smart, sun Dafu could guess that he was not a good person. The reason why the high price from their own hands to buy those pills, perhaps the purpose is not good.


    Although he thought of these things, he needed money, so sun Dafu didn''t bother to think about them. Anyway, some people think that he just sold some pills to the main gang and sold them to the other party quietly, even if he lost some pills to Huaxing gang.


    Anyway, the guild leader has a lot of money and doesn''t care about it. Every time I read this, sun Dafu began to feel at ease.


    "Dafu, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time After flying monkey found sun Dafu, he said with a smile.


    "Flying monkey, what can I do for you?" Looking at the flying monkey, sun Dafu asked.


    "It''s nothing. Where did you say our leader went? Why didn''t he come back all night?" The flying monkey asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu was dissatisfied and said, "where else can we go? Our gang leader, the lecheron, besides following a group of women all day, what else can he do. I''m sure the gang leader must have been fooling around with some woman, so he forgot to come back. "

 Chapter 682

    In fact, sun Dafu feels that the world is so unfair. Everyone is a man. Why are there so many beauties around the gang leader and none around him? This is the biggest gap between men.


    Thinking that he could make a deal with the mysterious man again tonight, sun Dafu thought to himself that after he got the money tonight, he must go to a very high-class star hotel, and then find a super beautiful woman. He must play hard and make the world dim.


    "How can you say gang leader? Be careful to be heard and complain, you will be in trouble." Said the flying monkey.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu dismissively said: "mad, who dares to complain? Even if I complain, I won''t be afraid. What''s more, when I followed the leader to fight the world, those little dolls didn''t know where they were


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die." Wang Xiao appeared not far behind Sun Dafu. He just passed here, and he heard sun Dafu''s roaring voice.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, sun Dafu shivered and saw Wang Xiao appear behind him. This guy immediately ran to him. "Guild leader, I miss you so much. You are our spiritual pillar and the leader of the whole Huaxing gang. As long as I don''t see you, I feel insecure. "


    Wang Xiao has goose bumps all over her body. After greeting sun Dafu and asking about Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao walks towards his private villa. Because he wanted to refine pills, Wang Xiao was in a hurry.


    Seeing Wang Xiaona''s back after he left, sun Dafu thought to himself that the leader of the gang must have been exhausted by looking for a beautiful woman, so he just came back to have a rest. It''s better to have money. You can go dashing whenever you want. If you have such a rich leader, you must build an underground emperor.


    In this underground palace, there are several beauties for fun. No, how many are enough, at least dozens. Thinking about it, sun Dafu showed a very obscene smile.


    After entering the villa, Wang Xiao didn''t rest for a quarter of an hour, so he went straight to the basement. After entering the basement, I only felt a little chilly. Since I haven''t been here for a long time, I feel a little chilly.


    In Wang Xiao''s basement, there are many herbs. This is Wang Xiao''s private medicine storehouse. There are all kinds of medicinal materials in it. The high quality and variety of medicinal materials are more perfect than hospitals.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, all the medicinal materials in it are worth at least several hundred million. Who can imagine that there are so many herbs in the basement of their villa.


    Because he only wanted to refine intermediate and primary pills, Wang Xiao didn''t use the alchemy furnace given by the Zhou family to make pills. He didn''t have to kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife. He used the high-level alchemy furnace to make pills. It was really a little overkill.


    After carefully checking all the herbs in it, Wang Xiao was relieved. Because under his inspection, no decay was found in these herbs. Worth hundreds of millions of herbs, Wang Xiao must be careful to keep, because once all rotted, he will certainly lose a lot.


    What''s more, the herbs that the Zhou family sold to them are not necessarily available if they have money. Moreover, if all these herbs are wasted, Wang Xiao will not be able to make a high-grade pill for the Zhou family.


    The more advanced the pills, the more careful Wang Xiao kept them, because they were very important. On the contrary, although Wang Xiao also carefully preserved the low-grade herbs, the facilities were not as complete as the high-grade herbs.


    After all, Wang Xiao''s energy is limited, and he can''t guard here all the time, so he has to classify it.


    "Hiss


    After hearing the sound of flames, Wang Xiao began to make pills. In the cold basement, Wang Xiao''s Alchemy produced a fire, which made it warm.


    The purity of the flame displayed by Wang Xiaoshi is far beyond the energy of the later stage of the Xuanji period. With the strength of the powerful, no matter who, the true Qi will be more pure. In fact, the purer the pills are, the better they are made.


    For example, the primary alchemist of the earth level realm and the primary alchemist of the metaphysical level realm. Both of them are primary alchemists, but there is a certain gap in the purity of the alchemy. The purity of the alchemy refined by the local level experts is generally higher than that of the Xuan level experts.


    It''s like a sword caster. If a sword caster of different levels makes the same sword, one of them will make a better sword. Wang Xiao first refined primary pills, because he could refine several primary pills at one time, so he could quickly refine dozens of primary pills.


    As for the intermediate pills, Wang Xiao plans to stay in the last refining. As time went by, when Wang Xiao felt tired and rested, there were dozens of primary pills in the wooden box before meeting.


    After refining dozens of primary pills in one breath, Wang Xiaocai felt a little tired, which is the benefit of strength promotion. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would feel a little tired after refining ten pills at most.Picked up one of the pills, Wang Xiao looked at it carefully, and then smelled it carefully. His face revealed a satisfied look. "Yes, the precision of refining pills is getting higher and higher." According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the price of these pills he refined will definitely exceed those pills he refined before.


    After recovering the true Qi, Wang Xiao continued to refine intermediate pills. Although Wang Xiao has refined intermediate pills several times, he still can''t refine several pills at the same time. He can only refine them one by one, because if he wants to refine several intermediate pills at the same time, it will consume his mental energy.


    The temperature in the basement became hot with Wang Xiao refining pills. Just for this point of temperature, Wang Xiao can almost ignore. In fact, most alchemists have dark skin. Because those alchemists often produce very strong heat when refining pills, which is the same as baking on the stove. Over time, many alchemists have dark skin. It''s just strange that although Wang Xiao has refined pills many times, his skin is still very good, and there is no sign of swarthy.


    The room is filled with a breath of sharing pills, which can make people feel refreshed. The more high-grade pills, the more rich the breath. Many people in the identification of the level of Dan medicine, but also from the smell to distinguish.


    If it''s a high-grade pill, it''s estimated that the smell will cover the whole Huaxing sect. But for these high-level pills, with their own strength can not be refined. Wang Xiao''s mental power has always controlled the changes of herbs in the alchemy furnace. His mental power has already reached the state of perfection. His insight is also omnipresent and monitoring the changes of herbs'' formation.


    The mental power and Qi needed to refine intermediate pills are much more serious than primary pills. After several hours of refining, Wang Xiao''s pills were only intermediate.


    Recently, people in the Wulin don''t know what''s wrong, but the demand for pills has suddenly increased, leading to the soaring prices of many pills. It can be said that as long as it is a pill, even if the effect is not very obvious, the price has gone up a lot.


    At the same time, the moon was dark and the wind was high outside, and there was no movement in the quiet forest. Although it was night, the whole Huaxing gang was still brightly lit. Under normal circumstances, the lights around Huaxing Gang never go out.


    See a neat line of teams, from time to time shuttle in every corner of Huaxing help headquarters. These people are members of the Huaxing gang and are responsible for guarding the safety of the Huaxing gang. The whole Huaxing Gang is heavily guarded, and there are countless people on duty and patrol in turn, no matter during the day or at night.


    "Creak!"


    Only heard the sound of a wooden door sounded, a head out of the outside. This man is a bit of a thief. After looking around with his bright eyes, he stealthily goes out. This person is sun Dafu. According to his agreement with the mysterious man, the time is coming, so sun Dafu has to go ahead of time.


    Not far from the gate, sun Dafu was seen by the patrol team. "Brother Dafu, are you going out so late?" The patrol team leader is a junior master of Huang Jie, so sun Dafu is very polite.


    "Uncle, do I have to get your permission to go out?" For the small team leader''s inquiry, sun Dafu is swearing. In fact, sun Dafu is not worried about these patrollers.


    Because these people don''t know what they are going out to do, and he is a high-level member of Huaxing Gang, so these people have no right to ask him. Moreover, many members of Huaxing Gang go out in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t be angry, brother sun. I didn''t mean that." The team leader said respectfully.


    Sun Dafu said, "I can''t sleep, so I want to go out and play with a girl. Ma De, I have to go out in the middle of the night to find a girl. Another day, I will apply to the leader to let him meet a spring breeze building here, so that my brothers can have fun at any time. "


    "Brother sun, what you said is really right. In fact, we think so, but we are not familiar with the leader and can''t speak in front of him. If you come forward, you will be able to deal with it. " The team leader said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu was a little proud of his ability and almost forgot his business. After saying goodbye to the team leader, he quickly walked down the mountain. It''s just that sun Dafu doesn''t know. In fact, when he left, he was already watched.


    Gu Long secretly follows sun Dafu all the way to see what he does in the middle of the night. Since Wang Xiao told him last time, Gu Long has been watching sun Dafu to see if he has a ghost.


    To tell the truth, Gu Long didn''t want to see the kind of thing he guessed. Because sun Dafu has been with Wang Xiao for a long time, and he is Gu Long''s best brother. He doesn''t want to see him. Sun Dafu betrays the Huaxing gang for his own benefit.


    He followed sun Dafu all the way down the mountain. He didn''t take the main road, but went deep into the forest. Because the forest here is full of trees, it''s almost dark. Fortunately, the advanced experts all have the magic power of walking at night.


    Gu long did not dare to be too close to sun Dafu because he was afraid that sun Dafu would find him. All of a sudden, Gu Long sees a figure passing by. Just when he wants to make a sound, he sees the person clearly. It turns out that this person is Zhong Liwei.

 Chapter 683

    "How did you come here?" When he saw Zhong Liwei, Gu Long asked in surprise. I didn''t expect that Zhong Liwei didn''t have a rest. He also appeared in such a place in the middle of the night.


    Zhong Liwei said in a low voice: "now sun Dafu has some sneaky signs, so he followed him all the way here. In fact, I have long found something wrong with sun Dafu. It''s just inconvenient for me to tell you. "


    His voice is very small, and only Gu Long can hear it. Zhong Liwei has long found that sun Dafu''s behavior is a little furtive. The reason why he is inconvenient to tell Wang Xiao and Gu Long is that he is worried that Wang Xiao and others may suspect that he has misdemeanor.


    When Zhong Liwei joined Huaxing Gang, many people were wary of him. If Zhong Liwei suddenly says that there is something wrong with any member of the Huaxing Gang, people will suspect that he wants to disperse the Huaxing Gang, so he deliberately makes up some unnecessary things.


    It is precisely because of these things that Zhong Liwei has some problems in developing sun Dafu, but he has always kept it a secret and wants to slowly investigate and collect evidence. It''s just that Zhong Liwei didn''t expect that Gu long suspected sun Dafu.


    They walked slowly in the dark woods and walked cautiously towards the front. Sun Dafu didn''t find that he was being followed. He thought it was safe, so he walked boldly. After walking to a big tree, sun Dafu stopped.


    After anxiously looking around, sun Dafu waited patiently. As long as today''s transaction is completed, he can make a lot of money. Once he has money, he can go to buy beautiful women. I just waited for half an hour, but no one came.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei are hiding in a secret place. They see sun Dafu waiting for someone stealthily in the middle of the night. They are sure that there must be something wrong with sun Dafu. Gu Long thought to himself, it seems that the leader''s guess is right.


    After waiting for an hour, sun Dafu finally saw the man in black.


    "I''m sorry for the delay because of something. "After the man in black appeared, he apologized to sun Dafu.


    "Your waist will compensate me for the loss of time, otherwise I won''t cooperate with you next time." Sun Dafu said.


    The man in black looked stunned, but then he grinned. "How much do you want?" People like sun Dafu who love money are actually their favorite. As long as they are greedy, they often sell their best friends.


    "How much do you want?" Asked the man in black.


    Sun Dafu put up a hand. "Five thousand."


    "OK, deal." People in Black feel that sun Dafu is very realistic, and everything is measured by money.


    Seeing that the man in black agreed very readily, sun Dafu regretted that he wanted less. Mad, I knew that the other party would have agreed so readily. He should have asked for 50000, or 100000.


    "Here''s the money." Sun Dafu held out his hand.


    The other side said, "your pills. After you give them to me, I''ll give you money together."


    Sun Dafu took out two pills, one is primary pill, the other is intermediate pill. This is the elixir Wang Xiao gave him. He often asks Wang Xiao for elixir because it is used to practice. But every time Wang Xiao gave his pills, sun Dafu sold them.


    The man in black took the pill and looked at it. He was very satisfied and said, "yes, you have done very well this time. I hope we can continue to cooperate next time."


    "If you have money, cooperate. If you don''t have money, don''t talk about it." Sun Dafu said.


    The man in Black said, "did your leader refine these pills himself, or did he buy them from other places?"


    "I don''t know, and I have no reason to tell you." Sun Dafu said.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "as long as you answer this question, I will give you ten thousand more."


    Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened. "Really." He felt that it was incredible. The speed of making money was really fast. Just answering a question from the other party can actually get 10000 yuan. Mad, ten thousand yuan, you can play with those women who are a little classy.


    If you answer the other person''s ten questions, don''t you get 100000, or answer the other person''s 100 questions .¡£ After thinking of this, sun Dafu was really excited. "In fact, I don''t know. Anyway, our leader said we bought it from the Zhou family."


    "Then can you master refine pills?" Asked the other.


    "This question should be charged again, right?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "OK, here''s another ten thousand yuan." The man in Black said very readily.


    Sun Dafu felt that he was a fool and had a lot of money. "In fact, our guild leader can''t make pills, but I found that our guild leader always likes to shut up recently, almost every three or five times, and every time they shut up for at most two days, or one day."


    When he finished answering each other''s questions, sun Dafu regretted that he had answered more. "I just answered some of your questions at once, so I want 30000, otherwise we won''t cooperate in the future." Sun Dafu said.


    "OK, 30000 is 30000." The man in Black said very readily.


    "Take the money." Sun Dafu said happily.


    After the man in black asked sun Dafu for his account number, he called all the money to sun Dafu."If you can give us more useful information, we can give you a million." Said the man in black.


    Sun Dafu said excitedly, "what''s the news?"


    The man in Black said, "it''s your leader''s every move. If necessary, you can help us create some opportunities. You can rest assured that we will give you a lot of rewards. "


    "No, I like money very much, but I have my own principles, so I can''t promise you." Sun Dafu shook his head. Although he likes money very much, sun Dafu is really reluctant to let him sell Wang Xiaoshi.


    Because Wang Xiao is very good to himself, and sun Dafu also regards Huaxing Gang as his home. If he betrayed the Huaxing Gang, he would have betrayed all his brothers. He really can''t do such a thing.


    "You can think about it." Although sun Dafu refused, the man in black was still smiling. Because he is very clear about sun Dafu''s character, what brothers, what friendship, these are bullshit.


    When sun Dafu is poor and has no money to spend, don''t ask him to betray Huaxing gang. Even if he is asked to kill his own parents, it is estimated that sun Dafu will agree.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei are ready at any time. As long as the man in black is going to leave, they will make a quick move and then take each other down. They haven''t started yet. They just want to collect more criminal evidence from sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu turned and left. The words of the man in black just now echoed in his mind. To tell the truth, in fact, he really wanted to agree, but when he thought of betraying his brother and his sect, sun Dafu gave up the idea.


    Just as the man in black was about to leave, he suddenly felt two strong breath and quickly rolled the mat towards himself. "Boy, you let people deal with me. Do you know what will happen if you betray us?" The man in Black said angrily.


    "I didn''t." Sun Dafu looks very ugly.


    "Die." After a big drink, I saw Gu Long and Zhong Liwei, exerting their powerful Qi, quickly pressing down towards the man in black. Zhong Liwei was an expert in the early stage of the earth level, and Gu Long was an expert in the middle stage of the Xuan level, so the strength of the two men was quite strong.


    "Click, click!"


    After a crisp sound sounded, I saw the trees around broken one after another. Because of the joint efforts of the two people, the surrounding trees could not bear such a great force, so they broke one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful Qi, mighty toward each other roll seat and down. The attack of the two men in black was very calm. Except for some surprise before, he always looks calm.


    Just a random hand, the man in black will dissolve their attack power. Gu Long and Zhong Liwei look at each other face to face. Both of them feel the strength of the man in black, at least he is an expert in the middle stage of the earth level.


    The two of them can''t compete with each other in this realm. However, when they thought that this was the site of Huaxing Gang, their original worries were swept away. Because this is near the mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters, and the gang leader Wang Xiao is now in Huaxing gang. As long as there is fierce fighting, Wang Xiao will certainly appear.


    The figure of the man in black flashed and disappeared in their sight. He didn''t want to fight Gu Long because he was afraid of Wang Xiao. Many experts in Jueming building died in Wang Xiao''s hands, so he couldn''t be careless.


    Seeing the man in black running away, they didn''t chase him. Although they want to catch this man and give it to Wang Xiao, they dare not chase him because of the strength of each other.


    Sun Dafu''s face was extremely ugly, and his heart was beating. He never thought that he was being followed. It seems that this matter has been exposed. I really don''t know what kind of punishment I will suffer.


    Although he was scared and scared, sun Dafu said to Gu Long with a smile: "Gu Long, Mr. Zhong, you two are really powerful. You beat the man in black away with your hand. To be honest, I really hate the man in black. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time, but because of my limited strength, I haven''t realized it all the time. "


    Gu Long gives Zhong Liwei a look and signals him to start. Because sun Dafu betrayed the Huaxing Gang, he had to be arrested and handed over to Wang Xiao. Whether Wang Xiao will deal with sun Dafu is none of Gu Long''s business.


    Zhong Li Wei nodded, immediately exerting powerful pressure, quickly rolled down to sun Dafu.


    "Mr. Zhong, what are you doing?" Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "Sun Dafu, you betrayed Huaxing gang. I''ll arrest you and give it to the leader." Zhong Liwei said solemnly.


    Sun Dafu said: "who betrayed the Huaxing Gang, you don''t want to spill your guts." But no matter how he explained it, Zhong Liwei didn''t give him the chance to exert a strong pressure on Sun Dafu. After he suppressed sun Dafu, Zhong Liwei carried sun Dafu away like a chicken.


    "Mr. Zhong, I, sun Dafu, have offended you before, but you don''t have to take revenge on me like this. You really take revenge on yourself, do you know?" Sun Dafu kept howling. But for sun Dafu''s howling, Zhong Liwei is too lazy to pay attention.Because Gu Long is there, and he is ordered by Gu Long, Zhong Liwei is not worried that Wang Xiao will doubt himself. Although Zhong Liwei is stronger than Gu Long, he knows that Wang Xiao pays more attention to Gu Long.

 Chapter 684

    At the same time, Wang Xiao is refining pills in the basement. He sees sweat falling from his forehead. Refining intermediate pills really consumes Qi. It''s just less than ten pills refined. It''s just like this.


    It should be noted that he made dozens of primary pills at one time, but he just felt a little tired. But when refining primary pills, less than ten pills were so tired.


    "Hoo


    After taking a breath, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ten pills in the wooden box. He shook his head. "It''s still too few. The quantity is not enough. At least more than 20 more need to be refined."


    After a rest, Wang Xiao continued to refine pills. According to his attack, he had to refine at least 30 intermediate pills. If other alchemists saw Wang Xiao''s speed of refining pills and his patience, they would be surprised and speechless.


    It''s because their speed of refining pills is really small compared with Wang Xiao''s, and those alchemists, after refining at most a dozen primary pills or three intermediate pills, will be too tired to breathe.


    But after refining so many pills in one breath, Wang Xiao could still keep on. In fact, the number of refining pills, in addition to their own strength, patience is also very important. Like a typist, like an author. Some people can type more than 20000 words a day, while others can only type a few thousand words a day.


    In addition to the speed of typing, and the speed of thinking, it is patience. Even people who type slowly and think slowly can type 20000 words a day with good patience. On the contrary, no matter how fast they think, people with poor patience will only have a few thousand words a day.


    Wang Xiao not only has great strength, but also has good patience in refining pills. He can endure those boring time, so he can refine a lot of pills every time. I don''t know how long and when it will be refined. When Wang Xiao refined more than 30 intermediate pills, he only felt a pang of dizziness in his head, as if he didn''t have the strength to stand. Because I''m too tired, this kind of physical and mental hardship can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao lay on the ground to rest, only feel the ground is very cold. When lying on the ground to have a rest, Wang Xiao never wanted to stand up again, because he just wanted to have a good rest and didn''t seem to want to move any more. It''s hard for a person who hasn''t experienced Wang Xiao''s tiredness.


    Lying on the ground, enjoying the cold feeling, Wang Xiao is also quickly exerting the true Qi of yin and Yang formula. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found a secret, that is, lying on the ground to practice, it is easier to receive the earth Qi.


    About an hour later, Wang Xiao felt that the feeling of fatigue disappeared, the whole person has become very energetic. After standing up and packing all the pills, Wang Xiao walked out of the basement.


    When appearing in the living room, Wang Xiao breathes fresh air. The air in the basement is not very flowing, so the air is a little dull. It''s better to breathe the fresh air of nature. At least Wang Xiao has this feeling at this time.


    After turning on her mobile phone, Wang Xiao found that she had refined it for two days and two nights. Time is really fast, unconsciously, he actually refined two days and two nights of pills. Fortunately, it''s OK for the local level masters not to eat or drink for a month, otherwise Wang Xiao can''t insist.


    It is said that those sky level masters can break through the valley and never eat or drink for a lifetime. But these are just said, in fact, Wang Xiao did not personally ask those sky level masters, whether really can break the valley.


    Every time I think of Tianjie realm, Wang Xiao also feels powerless. For Wang Xiao, that kind of realm is not to be reached. Although he is in the early stage of the earth stage, he is still far away from the heaven stage.


    The higher the level of strength, the more difficult it is to be promoted. For example, it''s very difficult to advance from the early stage to the middle stage, let alone the heaven stage. Wang Xiao just wants to step up to the peak, not with unrealistic fantasy.


    Now that many pills have been refined, Wang Xiao''s next task is to go to Zhou''s house and give them to Zhou. According to the original agreement, these pills can only be used as compensation for the cost of the alchemy furnace.


    Wang Xiao feels like a wage defaulter, who can only rely on labor to repay each other''s money. I owe the Zhou family so much money that I have to refine countless pills to repay. Fortunately, his alchemy is very fast, so Wang Xiao is not very worried.


    Before going to the Zhou family, Wang Xiao has to find Gu Long and tell him that Gu Long is optimistic about Huaxing Gang, so that he can go there safely. When you open the door, green mountains and green waters appear in front of you. It''s really refreshing to see such a scene of green mountains and waters.


    Staying in the basement for a long time has a great influence on the vision, so when Wang Xiao looks at the green mountains and waters in front of him, he feels that all this is very beautiful. No matter is any person, as long as the long-term stay in the basement that kind of closed place, will also collapse.


    Walking slowly down the stone ladder, I saw many masters in the martial arts square. As Wang Xiao lives in a high place, she has to walk down the high stone ladder every time she goes out.At the beginning, Gu Long joked that because Wang Xiao had the highest status in Huaxing Gang, he should live in the highest place. Sir, what logic is this. In fact, living in the highest place is also the most unsafe place.


    Because the target is easy to expose, but Wang Xiao is a master of the earth level realm, so he doesn''t care about these things at all. Two ordinary members are talking one after another. Wang Xiao seems to mention sun Dafu when he hears the topic they are talking about.


    Because of some curiosity, Wang Xiao plans to listen to it. I only heard a master say to another man: "I didn''t expect that sun Dafu would betray us Huaxing gang. I don''t know how to punish sun Dafu when the leader comes back."


    Another man said, "Sun Dafu didn''t admit it. He said he didn''t betray the Huaxing gang. Maybe the gang leader will look at the previous friendship and it''s very possible that he won''t punish sun Dafu."


    The master shook his head. "It''s hard to say. After all, our Huaxing Gang is so big. If the gang leader doesn''t punish sun Dafu, if other people commit such crimes in the future, wouldn''t it be very difficult for the gang leader to do it?"


    "But Sun Dafu didn''t admit that he had betrayed the Huaxing gang. No one could help him." The master said.


    Another man said, "you''ve seen the thieves. Will they take the initiative to admit that they are thieves?"


    "It''s the same thing. Just because he doesn''t admit it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it."


    When they were talking with relish, they suddenly found that Wang Xiao appeared. "Master." They immediately salute respectfully, looking at Wang Xiao with some fear, perhaps because they are worried about being blamed by Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, sun Dafu? What''s the matter with him?" Wang Xiao asked seriously. From their conversation, Wang Xiao can roughly judge that sun Dafu should have done something that Xiuer did to the Huaxing gang.


    Madder, this guy is a real pain in the neck. Wang Xiao has always been the most worried about sun Dafu''s accident, but he still had an accident.


    "Guild leader, in fact, we don''t know what''s going on. We just see the Deputy guild leader and Zhong''s general sun Dafu arrested. From some rumors, we know that sun Dafu betrayed the Huaxing gang. As for the details, we don''t know very well." One of the men is Zhan Keke road.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go on." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Yes." If they were granted amnesty, they left immediately. Originally, they thought they would be punished by Wang Xiao, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t punish them and let them go down.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the hall, but he didn''t know what kind of mistake sun Dafu had made. He could let Zhong Liwei and Gu long do it. I just hope sun Dafu doesn''t really betray Huaxing gang.


    Otherwise, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t want sun Dafu to die, he can''t protect him. Because there are so many expert members of Huaxing Gang, no matter who committed betrayal of the gang, Wang Xiao must be punished.


    Sun Dafu is the first master to follow him, and he has experienced many crises with himself. So if he really committed those things that betrayed the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao really couldn''t bear to kill him.


    At the same time, sun Dafu was tied to a pillar in a room. He was tied up in all kinds of ways and looked very pitiful. Beside sun Dafu are Gu Hu and flying monkey, who are responsible for guarding sun Dafu.


    However, because they had some friendship with sun Dafu, and sun Dafu was also a senior member of Huaxing Gang, they took good care of sun Dafu''s diet and did not let Sun Dafu suffer the slightest suffering.


    "Gu Hu, if you don''t put me down soon, believe it or not, I''ll strangle you." Sun Dafu scolded. He was actually tied up. In fact, as a matter of fact, sun Dafu thought that he would have this day, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so fast.


    Regarding sun Dafu''s ruthlessness, Gu Hu despised him and said, "Sun Dafu, look what you have become. You are a prisoner on the bench. You have the power to command me. Believe me or not, I will starve you."


    "Gu Hu, you bully me when the leader is not at home, and give sun Dafu a false accusation. When the leader comes back, sun Dafu will surely make you look good." Sun Dafu was a little dissatisfied. But when he said these words, he was not strong enough.


    Because sun Dafu is not sure whether Wang Xiao will really kill himself, he tried to think about the relationship with Wang Xiao. After feeling that Wang Xiao has been very good to himself, sun Dafu finally felt relieved. I believe that with his previous relationship with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not kill himself. At most, it''s just a lesson.


    "Sun Dafu, your uncle has the face to mention our leader. When you betrayed him, why didn''t you think about his kindness to you?" Gu Hu despises Tao. In fact, when he learned that sun Dafu had committed this incident, Gu Hu also couldn''t believe it.


    Fortunately, it came from the big brother, so Gu Hu had to believe it. If Zhong Liwei deals with the matter, Gu Hu will doubtfully.


    "Gu Hu, you wait for me. When I get rid of you, I will deal with you severely." Sun Dafu scolded.Gu Hu was a little angry, because sun Dafu not only did not have a convergent personality, but also threatened himself.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Gu Hu hit sun Dafu''s stomach with a fist. Although he beat sun Dafu, he didn''t use his real Qi. And for sun Dafu, a master in this realm, as long as Gu Hu doesn''t use his real Qi, he can withstand this kind of attack.

 Chapter 685

    "Gu Hu, you dare to beat me. If you have the ability, let me down. Let''s fight alone." Sun Dafu said angrily.


    "You think I''m stupid. If I put you down, what if you run away?" For sun Dafu''s provocation, Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Flying monkey did not speak, he just looked at Gu Hu and sun Dafu farce, dare not teach sun Dafu. Because flying monkey is different from Gu Hu, Gu Hu not only has the same strength as sun Dafu, but also his elder brother is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. Gu Hu is not afraid of sun Dafu.


    But the strength of flying monkey itself was not as good as sun Dafu, and he had no backing, so he did not dare to offend each other.


    When Wang Xiao saw Gu Hu beating sun Dafu and heard sun Dafu''s complaints, he quickly walked towards the room. In fact, Wang Xiao can see that Gu Hu didn''t really beat sun Dafu. The two guys usually hold each other''s necks, so it''s normal to have a little fight.


    "Here comes the leader." Flying monkey said after seeing Wang Xiao appear.


    Gu Hu also looked back and saw Wang Xiao walking towards here quickly.


    "Gang leader, gang leader, help, they bully me. If you don''t come again, they will kill me." After seeing Wang Xiao appear, sun Dafu is pathetic and almost tearful.


    Looking at Gu Hu, Wang Xiao said solemnly: "let Zhong Liwei and Gu Long come here, hurry up."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu quickly turned away. After knowing Wang Xiao for such a long time, it was the first time that he saw Wang Xiao look so serious, so Gu Hu knew that Wang Xiao was really angry this time.


    The flying monkey stands behind Wang Xiao honestly. Because he feels the strong breath from Wang Xiao, the flying monkey dare not speak. And Wang Xiao didn''t ask about it, so he had to shut up.


    Sun Dafu said pitifully: "gang leader, they are too much. You must get justice for me. It''s better to tie Gu Hu here, and then let me fight him. And Gu Long should also tie him up."


    "Shut up." After looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao''s anger flashed through his eyes. Because of Wang Xiao''s anger, sun Dafu was wronged and shut up. In fact, he was the villain who complained first.


    Sun Dafu''s only hope now is that when Gu Long and Zhong Liwei appear, they will not exaggerate the story and tell it in the best place. In a few minutes, Gu Long and Zhong Liwei came anxiously.


    They were in the process of closing up, but when they heard Wang Xiao calling them, they came anxiously. Gu Hu is honest behind them. In front of Zhong Liwei and his elder brother, he has no position at all.


    "Master."


    "Brother Xiao."


    Before and after Wang Xiaoshen, they saluted respectfully. In the whole Huaxing Gang, from Gu Long, the vice leader of the gang, to Zhong Liwei, the master of the local level, to the ordinary members, they all seem polite when they see Wang Xiao.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked in a low voice. He believed that Gu Long would not take revenge for himself and would not deliberately arrest sun Dafu. Since Sun Dafu was tied here at this time, it means that he must have committed some major crimes.


    Zhong Liwei and Gu Long look at each other face to face and make eye contact. From Zhong Liwei''s eyes, Gu Long can see that the other party wants to tell it by himself, because Wang Xiao believes Gu Long more.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, it''s like this. Sun Dafu sold your pills to a masked man, and also revealed some information about you. He betrayed our Huaxing Gang, so I have the right to arrest him first, and then wait for your punishment."


    "Master, I really didn''t betray you or the Huaxing gang. It''s just that there''s a guy with a lot of money who wants to buy my pills, so I sun Dafu do business with him. It''s called business, it''s called business brain, it''s not called betrayal. Like sun Dafu, who is so smart and has such a business mind, if you hand over all the business of Huaxing Gang to me, sun Dafu promises that within three years, Huaxing gang will become the richest gang in China. "


    The reason why Sun Dafu said so much was that he just wanted to change the topic and play down the matter. If this guy says he has no brain, sometimes he is also very spirit indeed.


    "Who is that man?" Wang Xiao looks at Gu Long and asks.


    Gu Long shook his head and said: "brother Xiao, I don''t know who that person is. I and Mr. Zhong tried to catch the mysterious man at the same time, but the other side''s strength is very strong. After defusing our moves at will, we left calmly."


    Wang Xiao frowns. Zhong Liwei is a master of the earth level, and Gu Long is the best among the xuanjie masters. Two people join hands, the other side can be very casual to resolve the two moves to leave, it seems that the strength of the mysterious man is very strong.


    Turning around and looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao said: "Sun Dafu, who is that man?"


    "Help me, where do I know who that person is? Do you know? In fact, sun Dafu likes money very much, so he likes to do some opportunistic things. This is not a betrayal. It''s just the exaggeration of Gu Long and Zhong Lao." Sun Dafu was wronged."Who is that man?" Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out a killing idea and quickly rolled down to sun Dafu. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao really wants to teach sun Dafu a lesson, because he hates people who cheat him.


    But thinking that sun Dafu''s nature is not bad, and that he had several life and death wars with Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao forced himself to resist the powerful intention of killing.


    After feeling Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, sun Dafu shivered all over. After knowing Wang Xiao for such a long time, it was the first time that he felt that the gang leader''s killing intention was so powerful. "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Sun Dafu was a little afraid.


    Before Wang Xiao showed his killing intention, sun Dafu was not very afraid. He thought it was just a little thing and had nothing to worry about. But when Wang Xiao sent out a strong sense of killing, he suddenly realized the seriousness of this matter.


    "How long have you been trading with that man, and what secrets have you revealed?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "It wasn''t long, less than a month, I didn''t reveal any secrets, because we were just trading pills." Facing Wang Xiao''s question, sun Dafu said very honestly this time.


    "Gu Long, what else do you know and hear?" Turning to look at Gu Long, Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    Under Gu Long''s complaint, Wang Xiao is finally relieved, because although sun Dafu reveals that he has been closed for three or two days recently, when the man in black proposes to buy Sun Dafu to betray himself with money, he immediately refuses, which gives Wang Xiao an excuse not to kill sun Dafu.


    "Brother Xiao, although sun Dafu resells your pills, this matter can be big or small. Please look at the contribution he made to Huaxing gang before. Let him go this time." Gu Hu pleaded for sun Dafu.


    Although he used to fight with sun Dafu, they had a good relationship, so Gu Hu didn''t want to see sun Dafu come to that end. Seeing Gu Hu pleading for himself, sun Dafu was really moved.


    He used to look at Gu Hu very unpleasant, but at this time, sun Dafu found that no matter how he looked at Gu Hu, this guy was so pleasant. Gu Long is also pleading for sun Dafu, because he does not want to see sun Dafu punished.


    Zhong Liwei stands behind Wang Xiao with no expression on his face. He doesn''t ask for love or say that he wants to deal with sun Dafu. Because whether it is to punish sun Dafu or to let Sun Dafu go, all of this is Wang Xiao has the final say, not his ability to control.


    Wang Xiao is silent, thinking about how to deal with sun Dafu. As Gu Hu said, this matter can be big or small. It can be judged that sun Dafu betrayed the Huaxing Gang, but it can also be judged that sun Dafu did not betray the Huaxing gang.


    "Guild leader, in my sun Dafu''s heart, you are more intimate than my parents, so how can I betray you. At the beginning, that man was willing to offer a million yuan, but I didn''t agree. It can be seen that sun Dafu is still loyal to you. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Shut up. If it wasn''t for your failure to promise that, do you think you could live to this day? I would have killed you long ago." Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao looks a little ugly. Sun Dafu can only say nothing, waiting for Wang Xiao''s judgment.


    At this time, Wang Xiao is like a judge, who can control his life and death, let him die and let him live. This feeling of waiting to be executed is really uncomfortable. It''s like living a long time. At least sun Dafu has this feeling at this time.


    Quiet, the whole room is very quiet, so quiet that even the sound of sun Dafu''s heart beating can be heard. For a moment, Wang Xiao decided that it was best to execute sun Dafu.


    If the punishment is very serious, Wang Xiao can''t bear it. If it is very light, it will be difficult for Wang Xiao to deal with the similar cases committed by other members in the future. "Gu Long, deduct sun Dafu''s salary for one year and confiscate all the money he got from this transaction. In addition, close sun Dafu first, and then decide other things when I come from the provincial capital."


    "Good." For Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long nodded.


    "Guild leader, you can''t do this. Please let me go. You can hit me with dozens of sticks or kick me a few feet, but you can''t ask for my money!" Sun Dafu said dejectedly. If you confiscate all his money, you will not be able to find beautiful women in the future, so for sun Dafu, this is the biggest punishment for himself.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll sentence you to death, OK?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu immediately shut up. Compared with death, the money is insignificant. As long as you are alive, you will have the chance to make money and continue to be smart. If you die, no matter how much money you have, you will not have the chance to be smart.


    After telling Gu Long, Wang Xiao goes out of the Huaxing Gang, comes to a remote place, puts on his mask, and then flies away quickly. Although I don''t know if the Zhou family knows their identity, it''s necessary to change their appearance.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know. The Zhou family had known his identity for a long time. For the super family like the Zhou family, as long as it''s something they want to investigate, there''s nothing they can''t do. However, although the Zhou family has learned Wang Xiao''s identity, they still have not revealed it.Because Wang Xiao has a great interest relationship with the Zhou family, if Wang Xiao''s identity is revealed, the transaction may not be able to proceed, so for the sake of interests, the Zhou family pretends to know nothing, which is also the principle of being a businessman.

 Chapter 686

    Wang Xiao flies very fast. He often comes to Ninghai recently, so he is familiar with it. But this time in Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to see Li Yuanhong and Mr. Nie because he has no time.


    At the same time, in a deep mountain, the building owner sits on the throne. This is the peak of the highest power. Many assassinations are carried out every day, all of which are orders issued from here.


    Jueminglou, which once made people turn pale, is now a headache for Huaxing gang. In fact, with the strength of the landlord''s Tianjie realm, he can kill Wang Xiao at any time, but he has some scruples.


    In the quiet hall, came a light footsteps.


    "Step, step!"


    After hearing someone coming, the original closed eyes of the landlord suddenly opened. Only when he opened his eyes that moment, a rapid burst of light away, all around the time and space are illusory.


    This is the strength of the heaven level masters. They can make time and space change with just a random look. They can kill a large group of people with just a random idea. It''s easy for the heaven level master to kill the earth level master.


    Even Wang Xiao''s powerful earth level master is not the enemy of heaven level master. At the beginning, the reason why Wang Xiao insisted on several moves under the pressure of old man Yao was that old man Yao didn''t show his true Qi in person, and old man Yao didn''t want to hurt Wang Xiao.


    A man full of cold breath walked slowly to the building owner. At this time, there was no expression on his face, which was very old-fashioned. But the breath from his body was the strength of the heaven level realm. "Landlord." A few meters away from the owner of the building, the man bent slightly and looked respectful.


    "Is there any progress in that?" Asked the landlord.


    This person said: "landlord, the expert I sent out was found by Huaxing Gang, and sun Dafu of Huaxing gang was also arrested."


    The landlord is not happy because he can''t do this little thing well. It''s really a group of useless things. However, when the owner was upset, the man continued: "although the man I sent out failed, he successfully came back safely and brought two pills and some useful news."


    "Show me." Said the landlord.


    The man showed his genuine Qi in the air and gave the two pills to the landlord. After the landlord took the pills from the other party, he looked at them carefully. He found that one of the two pills was a low-level pill, and the other was a medium-level pill.


    And the purity of these two pills is more pure than those pills before. According to the landlord''s estimation, if these pills were all refined by Wang Xiao, then those pills were refined by Wang Xiaoxuan. But the two pills in his hand were refined by Wang Xiaodi.


    Especially this intermediate pill, even if he made it himself, he might not be able to make such a good pill. "What news did your men bring?" Asked the landlord.


    "According to what my staff learned from sun Dafu, Wang Xiao has been closed for only two or three days or one day recently," the person said


    The landlord frowned and thought, "it''s impossible for a monk to shut down frequently, and every time he shut down, it should be more than that time. If I''m not wrong, Wang Xiao should be refining pills. It seems that he really can refine pills."


    This person is also a little surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to refine pills. No wonder over the years, the development of Huaxing gang has been very fast, just like a rocket.


    Regardless of any school, as long as there is a alchemy master, then the development of the school will be very fast. This is why many sects want to train alchemists or arrest alchemists.


    "Landlord, it''s a pity that my man failed. If not, we can get more useful information." The man said solemnly.


    The landlord shook his head and said, "this is enough news. Even if he doesn''t fail, sun Dafu can''t provide us with more useful information. I just need to make sure that Wang Xiaoneng can refine pills. The rest doesn''t matter."


    "Landlord, what shall we do next?" Asked the man.


    "Spreading the news, it''s said that with the help of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can refine pills. As long as the news spreads, many people will deal with him." The landlord said with a smile. Many sects dream of getting alchemists. As long as those people know that Wang Xiao can make pills, the Huaxing gang will be in danger.


    "Yes."


    This man took the order and left. He felt that the move of the landlord was really brilliant. Once the news is sent out, there is no need for Jueming Lou to do it in person, and there will be countless experts to deal with Wang Xiao.


    It''s really smart of the top of the building to think of such a way. Isn''t Wang Xiao very difficult? Isn''t he very powerful. This time, he wanted to see how Wang Xiao escaped the crisis, and the experts in Jueming building could watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    "Wait!"


    See this person to leave, building advocate suddenly voice way.The man stopped, turned to look at the landlord and asked, "landlord, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "It''s not enough just that Wang Xiao can refine pills," the landlord said


    "Please give me a sign." The man said respectfully.


    After thinking about it, the landlord asked. "Do you know who was the first alchemist in ancient times?"


    "It''s the emperor," he said


    In ancient times, it is said that the first alchemist was the emperor, and the elixir was also invented by the emperor. The emperor is Xuanyuan. In the end, you unified the five ethnic groups and defeated Chiyou. It''s famous forever. Today, no one knows the existence of the emperor.


    "Do you know what magic power the emperor used in alchemy?" Asked the landlord.


    The man shook his head and said, "this subordinate doesn''t know."


    The landlord said, "it''s the emperor''s Sutra."


    "Dan Jing, what is it?" The man asked in surprise. He had never heard of these secrets. Today, after learning from the landlord, he felt very curious. He didn''t know what the sutra was.


    The landlord said: "it is said that in ancient times, the emperor saw the sun and the moon and realized it. With the stars as the supplement and the sun and the moon as the bone, he realized the book of alchemy. All the most powerful pills in ancient times are recorded in the Dan scriptures. Later generations followed the example of the emperor in alchemy, but unfortunately, because they didn''t get the Sutra, even if they could make the pills, they were far from the emperor''s. It is said that as long as one can get the Sutra, it is not a problem to become a God. "


    "So amazing?" The man asked in surprise. After hearing what the landlord said, he really wanted to get the Sutra and become the realm in the legend. It is said that once you enter that realm, you will not only have Shouyuan for thousands of years, but also be able to swim in the universe.


    But it is said that after the emperor unified the five ethnic groups, he had a war with Chiyou, the emperor of Miao. The Sutra of Dan was divided into two parts by the Dao of Miao. From then on, the Sutra of Dan was not complete. No one could get the two sutras at the same time


    "What a pity, what a pity." The man kept shaking his head and sighing. Such a good book of peerless gods is divided into two parts by Chiyou. If you can get two sutras at the same time, it''s not a dream to become the number one in the world.


    "I''ve told you so much, you should know what I mean?" Asked the landlord.


    The man nodded and said, "I''m going to spread the news. It''s said that the reason why Wang Xiao can make pills is because he got the emperor''s Sutra. As long as the news spread, there must be a lot of people crazy to come to rob, and then fight with Wang Xiao. "


    "Well, go ahead." The landlord waved.


    The man asked, "landlord, I just don''t understand. Can Wang Xiao really get the Sutra? It''s a treasure that has disappeared for thousands of years. No matter how lucky Wang Xiao is, he may not get the Sutra."


    "You don''t need to think about it, just follow the plan," the owner said In fact, the landlord doesn''t believe that Wang Xiaozhen can get the Sutra, because the Sutra is a kind of ancient book, which needs a big chance to get.


    If Wang Xiao really had the elixir, the landlord would have gone to kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything. But what the landlord didn''t expect is that Wang Xiao really has the elixir. When he was in Qingfeng mountain, Wang Xiao got the Sutra in the mountainside.


    Only for this secret, in addition to Wang Xiao himself know, only his master tianxingzi know.


    Wang Xiao flies away quickly. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels a little uneasy. It seems that something big is going to happen. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t guess what will happen for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao murmured to himself that since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, he did not know how many crises he had experienced, so he did not care about those crises. And with their current strength, they have the ability to cope with general dangers.


    After I came to Ninghai Province, I saw a sea of people on the streets, and an endless stream of pedestrians came and went. Ninghai province is more prosperous than Qingcheng City, because it is the capital of the province, while Qingcheng city is only a prefecture level city with different grades.


    After touching her stomach, Wang Xiao felt a little hungry. There happened to be a hotel, so Wang Xiao went to the hotel. This is a new hotel. Wang Xiao has not seen this hotel several times before.


    Before all in alchemy, and then because of sun Dafu''s things, so Wang Xiaoqi forgot to eat. He didn''t have an appetite until he saw the hotel. After entering the hotel, I saw many diners in the hall.


    "Hello, sir. Would you like a box?" A beautiful waiter came to Wang Xiao''s body and asked politely. What they pay attention to as waiters is their attitude.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head, then quickly walked toward the hall, found a small table to sit down. After ordering several good dishes at will, they patiently wait for the waiter to serve. Wang Xiao looked around and found several men sitting behind him.


    From these men, he felt a flow of genuine Qi. These men were actually Huang Jie masters. But it''s normal to think about it, because it''s the provincial capital and a place full of good and bad people, so those Wulin people also like to come here.

 Chapter 687

    Sitting not far in front of Wang Xiao were some students with short hair and wearing student clothes. They should be students at school. One meter away from him was a middle-aged woman. This woman looks at Wang Xiao from time to time and seems to want to seduce Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao pretended not to see the woman''s eyes.


    "Alas! It''s really going to change here. " A yellow rank Master said.


    "Who says not? It seems that the provincial capital, which has been quiet for a long time, will finally set off some huge waves." Another man said.


    After hearing the conversation, Wang Xiao listened carefully. Is there any earth shaking change in Ninghai province? Because Li Yuanhong is in Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao wants to hear whether these things have anything to do with Li Yuanhong.


    "I don''t know what happened to dadaomen and Langya gang. Both of them are quickly annexing other small sects, while the other Wulin sects are turning a deaf ear to this." Said the master.


    Another man said: "this year is chaos, those sects are busy with their own interests, where there is the mood to manage other things."


    Although the voices of these people were not very loud, Wang Xiao could hear them very clearly. It turned out that the two sects, dadaomen and Langya Gang, had made great moves in the provincial capital. Ninghai Province, which used to be very quiet, also became turbulent because of the big moves of the two sects.


    The two sects, dadaomen and Langya Gang, annex those small forces. After killing all the small forces and sects, they are incorporated into their own territory forces. For the two Big Macs, those small sects have no way.


    In the provincial capital, dadaomen and Langya gang are known as Big Macs. They are the most powerful and powerful sects in the provincial capital. Under the pressure of their two sects, the other sects chose their positions one after another.


    Either they are defeated by the two sects, or they choose to join dadaomen or Langya gang. The officials of Ninghai Province, as well as the experts of the National Security Bureau, sit idly by and ignore the actions of these two Big Macs.


    In fact, unless there are experts from other countries in the country, wantonly kill their own experts, in this case, those experts from the National Security Bureau will take action. Otherwise, if the country''s experts fight each other, the National Security Bureau will not interfere.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that he didn''t know what the purpose of Li Yuanhong and wolf king was, so they fought against each other to seize the territory of other forces. However, Wang Xiao can imagine that when the two big forces annex all the other small forces, there will be an inevitable battle between the two big forces in the end.


    Behind the wolf tooth Gang is Jueming building. Jueming building attaches great importance to the wolf tooth Gang, so it will not be easy for the wolf tooth Gang to be destroyed. Behind dadaomen is Mr. Nie, whose identity is very mysterious. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t know the background behind him.


    However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the background behind Mr. NIE is certainly no worse than Jueming Lou. Otherwise, he did not dare to support dadaomen and Langya Gang as enemies. Wang Xiao originally wanted to have a talk with Li Yuanhong, asking if she needed her own help. If Li Yuanhong needs help, Wang Xiao will gather more than a dozen master from Huaxing gang and fight with the big knife gate.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up the plan. Because Li Yuanhong did not contact himself, it means that he does not need his own help now. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to use his own life to rob the territory for others.


    After eating, Wang Xiao stood up and touched her stomach, then checked out and left. Walking out of the hotel, the passers-by on the streets of the provincial capital still looked calm and did not panic.


    Because these ordinary people have no access to the fighting and killing scenes of the Wulin people, they don''t know about the recent killing in the provincial capital. Therefore, these ordinary people are still walking calmly.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the building of the Zhou family. In front of the building, there stood countless experts, all of whom were strong in the later stage of xuanjie. If I had seen these experts before, Wang Xiao would have sighed about the strength of the Zhou family, but now when I see these experts, Wang Xiao seems very calm.


    Leng Ruyi just went out. When she saw Wang Xiao outside the compound, she came over with a smile. "Mr. Cheng, you are so early. Mr. Zhou is here. You can see him at any time."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Under the leadership of Leng Ruyi, Wang Xiao quickly walks towards Zhou''s office, but those experts don''t intercept Wang Xiao. Because of Leng Ruyi''s company, these experts dare not intercept Wang Xiao.


    Leng Ruyi keeps up with Wang Xiao all the way, but Wang Xiao doesn''t speak much and seems to be indifferent. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t like to talk, but that he doesn''t want to make friends with Leng Ruyi.


    Different identities lead to different horizons. If he is in Wang Xiaoxuan''s stage, he will definitely make friends with Leng Ruyi. Because I can get to know the clerks of the Zhou family, it will be more convenient for him to do things in the future.


    But now that Wang Xiao has become a master of the local level, even if he wants to make friends with the Zhou family, he also depends on the position of the other side. It''s impossible to have a Zhou family at random. Wang Xiao treats him like an emperor.When he came to the front and back of Mr. Zhou''s office, Leng Ruyi said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, I can only send you here. Mr. Zhou is in there. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Leng Ruyi turns around and goes away, but when she turns around and leaves, she gives Wang Xiao a strange look in her eyes.


    Wang Xiao gently knocked on the door, only heard the voice of Zhou from the room. "Come in."


    After pushing the door open, Wang Xiao entered the office. He saw Zhou sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea on the coffee table in front of him. The dense water mist was slowly winding around. It seems that Mr. Zhou also has a good taste in life, so he drinks tea to kill time in his spare time.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Cheng, you''re here so soon. You''re really a distinguished guest. Please have a seat." Old Zhou said with a smile. With his smile, the wrinkles on his face pushed together. The room is filled with a fragrance of tea, very warm.


    Mr. Zhou''s office is not very luxurious, but it looks simple. For those who really have taste, the rooms they live in are not luxurious, but simple. Only those upstarts will make their living rooms super luxurious and dazzling.


    Wang Xiao sits around Zhou''s body at will. Zhou picks up the teapot and pours a cup of tea for Wang Xiao. "Mr. Cheng, what are you up to these days?" Zhou asked casually. Although it''s just a small move to pour tea, not everyone is qualified to enjoy this kind of treatment in front of Mr. Zhou.


    For ordinary people, even if they struggle all their lives, they are not qualified to sit in front of him, let alone enjoy tea with him. Wang Xiao picked up the tea cup, slowly tasted a cup of tea and said: "it''s not busy for some things in the river and lake."


    Mr. Zhou asked, "I wonder if Mr. Cheng''s coming will bring me any good news." In fact, what Mr. Zhou meant was to ask Wang Xiao if he could refine high-grade pills. He had given Wang Xiao alchemy furnace, and preferential sale of those high-grade herbs to Wang Xiao, is for high-grade pills.


    Wang Xiao apologized: "I''m sorry, the master hasn''t refined high-grade pills recently, but it''s too fast. It won''t make you wait too long." Every time Wang Xiao appeared here, he said that the pills were made by the master, not by himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I can wait." Mr. Zhou smiles. But in his smiling face, there was a trace of disappointment. Although this disappointment is fleeting, Wang Xiao still sees it.


    After taking out a wooden box, Wang Xiao opened it. The room immediately filled with the smell of fragrant pills, all of which were made by Wang Xiao this time. In order to give Zhou Jiadan medicine, he spent a lot of energy and time.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to work so hard, but he can''t help it. He owes the Zhou family a promise. So when Zhou said he wanted pills, no matter how hard he was, Wang Xiao would spare no effort to refine them.


    Zhou Lao''s eyes radiated the light of greed. When he smelled the smell, he knew that many of these pills were intermediate pills with high precision. After smilingly taking the wooden box, Zhou was very excited to see the pills in the wooden box.


    I saw countless dense pills in the wooden box, these silvery white pills all seemed to emit a layer of halo. Especially when he saw the dozens of intermediate pills, Zhou''s heart was beating with great joy.


    At least he was a senior member of the Zhou family, and he had met many people in the world. But after seeing these pills, Zhou was still very surprised. Although Wang Xiao didn''t bring high-grade pills for himself, there are so many primary pills and intermediate pills that he can explain to the clan leader.


    "Mr. Cheng, it seems that the master''s technology of refining pills has improved again." Zhou praised. In fact, he had known Wang Xiao''s identity for a long time, and he knew that these pills were made by Wang Xiao, but Mr. Zhou didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "Mr. Zhou, you flatter me. I thank you for your praise." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    Next, Mr. Zhou bid for Wang Xiao''s pills. However, Wang Xiao couldn''t get a cent of the money he got this time. And not only can''t get it, Wang Xiao still owes a lot of money to his family next week.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Her life is hard. It''s hard to work and pay off her debts.


    "Mr. Zhou, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Wang Xiao got up and said. He didn''t want to delay his time. Since he handed over the pills to Mr. Zhou, he should also leave. Besides, there are still some things for Huaxing Gang to deal with. Sun Dafu hasn''t decided how to judge.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Cheng. Do you want to see high-grade pills?" Zhou said with a smile.


    "Senior pills." Wang Xiao some yearning, to tell the truth, he has not seen the high-grade pill. Although Wang Xiao can refine pills, he has seen the most advanced pills, which are only intermediate. Wang Xiao has only heard of that kind of high-grade pill.


    As for the more advanced top-level pills, I''m afraid few people in the world can see this kind of pills.


    "To be honest, I have a high-grade pill here. Mr. Cheng, your master is an alchemist. I believe you can alchemy, too. For alchemists, their long cherished wish in life is to be able to refine high-grade pills, or to see them with their own eyes. " Zhou said.

 Chapter 688

    Wang Xiao didn''t know what Mr. Zhou meant, so he wanted to show himself high-grade pills. Show off or inspire yourself. However, the latter is the most likely, because for the Zhou family, they don''t show off, and they are not the upstarts.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao said gratefully. To tell you the truth, in fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to see the high-grade pill with his own eyes, and wanted to see what this pill was like. He once failed in refining high-grade pills. If he could see a high-grade pill with his own eyes, it would be helpful for his own alchemy.


    Mr. Zhou picked up the landline on his desk and made a phone call. A few minutes later, he saw three people in black appear in the office. All three of them exude powerful Qi. When they appear, Wang Xiao feels a strong pressure.


    The Zhou family is really powerful, because the three people who sent the pills in person are all local level experts. It seems that the Zhou family attaches great importance to this place, otherwise, they won''t let so many local level experts guard here.


    For the influence of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao was more admired and surprised. High level elixir is very rare. No matter where a high-level elixir appears, it will cause great fluctuation. So when this high-level elixir appears, it will be guarded by three local level experts.


    If the top pills come out, it is estimated that even those powerful heaven level experts will be desperate to grab them. However, this level of pills, even if it is difficult to appear a decade.


    Because with the decrease of aura on earth and the disappearance of top herbs, it is almost impossible to have a top pill. And even if there is a top pill, it will only be traded in secret.


    I saw the master in the middle, holding a delicate wooden box in both hands. This wooden box is very small, just the size of a slap. However, the material of this wooden box is very valuable. Just such a small wooden box is worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    They put the wooden box in front of and behind Zhou Lao, and then stood behind him without expression. For Wang Xiao, a stranger, the three people turned a blind eye and did not speak, as if they were just walking corpses and lifeless corpses.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, please open the wooden box and have a look. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my long relationship with you, I''d be reluctant to give you such a good thing to wait and see, so that I can''t be responsible for anything. " Zhou said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao knows that the reason why the other party gives senior pills to himself is not what he said about good relationship. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the relationship between him and Zhou is not good. Even if there is some friendship, it''s only about interests.


    But the other side is willing to let themselves see high-grade pills, this is a kind of chance. Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand and thought to himself, what is the senior pill like. However, before opening the wooden box, Wang Xiao was also careful, worried about some accidents.


    After the wooden box was opened, first of all, the fragrance of pills came quickly, and the whole room was also filled with a fragrance. The fragrance is dozens of times more than the intermediate pills.


    Compared with primary pills, there is no comparison. After smelling this breath, Wang Xiao only felt cheerful. It''s just the breath. Wang Xiao feels the impurities in his body, which seem to gradually decrease and disappear.


    This is the high-grade pill. It''s just that I just smell the breath. This kind of change happens in my body. If you take this pill. Isn''t the realm a step higher. Because only smelling the smell can benefit Wang Xiao a lot, so he is more curious about this high-grade pill.


    In a wooden box about the size of a palm, a green pill appeared. This elixir emits the visible halo of the naked eye, and the green halos revolve around this elixir like clouds.


    Wang Xiao was very surprised and shocked. It''s really shocking. I didn''t expect that the high-grade pill itself would emit a halo. It''s really amazing. To be honest, those low-level pills and intermediate pills just give people an illusion that they can emit aura.


    But it doesn''t seem to be real. Only existence is real. The high-grade elixir was quietly placed in the wooden box. The green halo of elixir shone green in the whole room.


    Wang Xiao was so beautiful and amazing that he couldn''t describe his inner shock in words for a moment. What''s ridiculous is that he even wants to refine high-grade pills. What a ridiculous thing it is. To tell the truth, before he saw this high-grade pill, Wang Xiao was confident that he could refine it.


    But when he saw the magic of this high-grade pill, he didn''t have the courage. Compared with this pill, the pills he made before are rubbish. No, rubbish is not.


    It''s like a man with a fortune of one million. Before he enters a big city, he feels as if he is rich and rich. But after entering the big city of development, that kind of ambition, as well as that kind of omnipotent pride, disappeared in that instant.


    In fact, the color of high-grade pills is not necessarily green, but also white, or cyan, or even black. Different pills emit different light. For the surprise in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Mr. Zhou was silent with a smile.Because the surprise and shock in Wang Xiao''s eyes seemed to have been in Zhou''s expectation for a long time. Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand, want to touch this high-grade pill. To tell you the truth, if this high-level elixir appeared in other schools, Wang Xiao would certainly grab it.


    But this is the Zhou family, so although Wang Xiao wants this pill very much, his reason tells him that he can''t take it away. It''s because the Zhou family''s power is not something they can offend. People in the Wulin have a strong desire for possession. As long as it''s a treasure they like, they will try every means to get it. As long as they can''t get it, they will start to rob it.


    "Hiss


    When Wang Xiao fingers gently touched the pill, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Because this pill actually sent out a strong Qi force, quickly spread all over his body. The powerful Qi force had a faint sign of destroying the true Qi in Wang Xiao''s body.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s meridians are strong and his true Qi is strong, so he was not hurt by the Qi awn emitted by this pill. Madder, it''s really incredible. It''s just a pill. The gas is so powerful.


    It should be noted that pills are just dead things. No matter how high the level of pills, they are just dead things. But this elixir, can send out the gas awn initiatively unexpectedly, almost give oneself to injure.


    After Wang Xiaozhen calmed down, he gently covered the wooden box. He had a long insight and finally saw what high-grade pills were like. It was precisely because of Zhou''s move that Wang Xiao had a deeper understanding of pills.


    "Mr. Cheng, the high-level pills are usually refined by the master of heaven. Moreover, when the heaven level masters are refining high-level pills, they usually leave their real Qi inside the pills, so the Qi awn emitted by the high-level pills can also hurt the experts below the heaven level. " Zhou said.


    After hearing Zhou''s story, Wang Xiao was even more shocked. Those sky level masters simply inject Qi into the high-level pills, and then they can damage the existence below the sky level. This is ridiculous.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s personal experience, he couldn''t believe it was true. But when he experienced it personally, he had to believe that this was the fact and the gap.


    "I''m an eye opener. Thank you for your help." Wang Xiao stood up, clasped his fist and saluted Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Have you got any inspiration?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head and gave a bitter smile. What else can he get. He got the inspiration that with his current strength, it is impossible to refine this kind of pill, unless it is a dream.


    "From your eyes, Wang Xiao can see that you have been inspired. Don''t be disappointed. It''s a long way to go. It''s a broken step pill. It''s a pill refined by one of our regular customers. "It''s been a long time.


    When he mentioned the man, he looked respectful and seemed to admire him.


    Broken rank Dan, Wang Xiao has seen in the Dan Sutra. This is the same kind of pill as the advanced pill, but the advanced pill stresses the gradual progress. With the help of the properties of the pill, it helps the cultivator to improve his strength. However, the premise of taking advanced pill is that the user must have a certain foundation, and the effect can only be achieved after taking advanced pill.


    But breaking the stage is different, no matter whether the state is enough or not, no matter whether it has reached the critical point. As long as you take this pill, the cultivator''s strength will be promoted directly, and the success rate is very high.


    But the disadvantage is that once you take Po Jie Dan and get promoted, you can''t get promoted again in your whole life, and you can''t take it for a second time. Otherwise, your muscles and veins will be broken. Because of this, although the broken rank pill has such effect, few people are willing to take it.


    And there is also a drawback in Pojie Dan, that is, only those who are below Tianjie masters have a 90% chance of success. It is almost impossible to promote Tianjie masters. Unless the opponent''s body is very strong, otherwise, the opponent''s muscles and bones will burst at the moment of promotion, and the practitioner will die immediately.


    When Wang Xiao saw the records of broken rank pills in the Sutra, the color in the book was gold, but the pill in front of him was blue. Maybe because of the difference of the true Qi of the practitioners and the secret recipe of refining, the colors are different, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll leave first. I''ll come again some other day." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    "I''ll take you out." After Zhou got up, he followed Wang Xiao out. The three local level masters in the room didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but they turned a deaf ear to the conversation between Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao.


    After walking out of the Zhou family''s compound, Wang Xiao left in a daze. All he thought about was the high-grade pill. I really don''t know when I can make that kind of high-grade pill.


    The mood is extremely lost, Wang Xiao has never been so lost, the kind of huge shock and blow, let him for a time difficult to extricate himself. Before that confidence full of him, as well as that invincible he, at this time actually become depressed.

 Chapter 689

    After a while, Wang Xiao murmured to himself, "I can''t beat Wang Xiao. If a small psychological obstacle can make me fall, what qualifications do I have to lead the development of Huaxing Gang? What qualifications do I have to be the leader of everyone''s gang? How can I dominate Qingcheng and enter Ninghai Province?"


    As soon as I thought about it, he became cheerful. Because Wang Xiao thinks that he should not be hit. It''s only a matter of time before you can do what others can.


    Others can refine high-grade pills, but they can also refine them themselves. It should be noted that many experts are not as powerful as themselves at their age. It can be said that Wang Xiao''s starting line has surpassed many people.


    Zhou looked at Wang Xiao''s back and felt the change of Wang Xiao''s breath. He nodded with satisfaction. In fact, the reason why he showed Wang Xiao the high-grade pills was just to make Wang Xiao more angry.


    If Wang Xiao was hit by the high-grade pill after seeing it, and never recovered from it, he would lose his sense and live up to his kindness to Wang Xiao. When he felt the change of Wang Xiao''s mood and did not bow in the face of difficulties, Zhou nodded with satisfaction. He deeply admired Wang Xiao''s toughness.


    I saw Leng Ruyi walk slowly behind Zhou Lao, her footsteps are very light. Because it seems that Zhou is meditating, Leng Ruyi doesn''t dare to disturb him casually. Although Leng Ruyi''s footsteps are very light, he is still heard by Zhou.


    Turning around and looking at Leng Ruyi, Mr. Zhou said with a heavy look: "didn''t I ask you to go out to do business? Why did you come back so soon? Has that been done?"


    "No Leng Ruyi shakes her head.


    "Since not, what are you doing back here?" Mr. Zhou exudes a powerful pressure.


    Leng Ruyi was a little scared and said, "because I have heard a news that has caused losses to the Zhou family, so I specially came to report it to you. Please don''t be angry with Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou''s powerful momentum gradually disappeared. He looked at Leng Ruyi and asked, "what''s the news?"


    "I just got the news. According to the reliable news from Jueming building, Wang Xiao has got the emperor''s Sutra and can refine it. If anyone can get the emperor''s elixir, he will be able to refine the elixir used by the emperor and become the first in the world. " Cold Ruyi''s face is heavy.


    Although Wang Xiao changed her face, the Zhou family still found out Wang Xiao''s identity, but they just kept it hidden all the time. When Leng Ruyi heard the news, she felt that Wang Xiao was in danger. Once Wang Xiao had an accident, the Zhou family would suffer huge losses.


    It should be noted that the Zhou family also gave Wang Xiao an alchemy furnace, which was priceless. If Wang Xiao died, the Zhou family would have lost an alchemy furnace and many benefits, so Leng Ruyi didn''t want these things to happen.


    Old Zhou frowned. He also felt that this matter was very serious. If Wang Xiao died, he could not explain it to the patriarch. He applied to the patriarch for the valuable alchemy furnace. If Wang Xiao died, they would lose everything.


    "I didn''t expect that Jueming building could not be restrained. It seems that Wang Xiao is in danger this time." Old Zhou sighed. As long as this news spreads, the whole Wulin people will attack the Huaxing Gang crazily.


    No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, it is difficult for him to survive under the attack of so many experts.


    "Do we need to help Wang Xiao?" Leng Ruyi asked.


    After thinking about it, Zhou shook his head and said, "no need."


    "Why?" Leng Ruyi doesn''t understand. It should be noted that as long as Wang Xiao dies, their Zhou family will suffer a heavy loss. Don''t you know what''s at stake? He doesn''t plan to help Wang Xiao, and let Wang Xiao live and die.


    Zhou Lao''s eyes burst out with a fine light. He hated his subordinates for talking too much.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked for a reason." Feeling Zhou''s anger, Leng Ruyi lowers her head.


    "It''s useless to add icing on the cake," Zhou said. "Only when you send charcoal in the snow can it be valuable."


    "I see. Mr. Zhou, you are really good." Leng Ruyi praised.


    "Go down. From today on, you must pay attention to everything of Huaxing gang at any time. Only in the most dangerous time can you help Wang Xiao." Mr. Zhou waved.


    Leng Ruyi turns around and goes. She''s just a servant of the Zhou family, so she''ll do whatever old Zhou does.


    Zhou Lao was standing under a Wutong tree. When a sudden breeze came, there were only a few leaves falling down. The tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind was not enough. Looking at the falling leaves, Mr. Zhou said to himself, "Wang Xiao, this time it depends on how you get through the crisis."


    Wang Xiao wants to go back to Qingcheng. He doesn''t know at this time. The whole Wulin people are crazy, because they all want to have their own ideas when they learn that they have the emperor''s Sutra.


    As long as it is a treasure of ancient times, no matter what it is, once it comes out, there will be a killing. Besides, the sutra was created by the emperor. As long as it''s the emperor''s stuff, those people in the Wulin all dream of it.


    To put it in a very ugly way, even if the emperor left a pair of underpants, those Wulin people will become a treasure, just like ordinary people pursue everything on the star as a treasure.Wang Xiao originally wanted to fly back to Qingcheng City, but he saw Yue Ling''s car. He saw Yue Ling driving the white Lexus, driving towards Qingcheng city quickly. When he saw Yueling, Wang Xiao felt that he really had a destiny with Yueling.


    I met Yue Ling three times in a row. No matter how lucky you are, it''s not so good. With such good luck, it seems that I can buy lottery tickets. Wang Xiao had a smile on her face when she thought of molesting Yue Ling twice before.


    Originally thought that after molesting Yue Ling twice, there was no third chance. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that God would let him meet Yue Ling again. Since it was God''s will, how could Wang Xiao disobey it.


    At the same time, Yue Ling drove back to Qingcheng quickly. She was worried and looked around. When she didn''t find the hateful master, Yue Ling finally felt relieved. She found that she was afraid of the master, or the master left a shadow in her heart.


    Because every time Yue Ling came back to Qingcheng from the provincial capital, she worried about meeting the hateful master. This psychological shadow really left some fear for Yue Ling. Wang Xiao should have solved that man. He must have solved it. Yue Ling thought to himself that if Wang Xiao didn''t solve the problem, he would return to Qingcheng city from Ninghai province several times and never meet the expert.


    Just as Yue Ling was thinking wildly, the next moment, she was so scared that she was pale and bloodless. Because Yue Ling saw a man, looking at himself with a smile. This man''s smile is too hypocritical, too terrible.


    This man is actually that very annoying person, my God, how to meet him again. Yue Ling even has the heart to commit suicide. Why do he always meet this disgusting and scared man? Is God playing with himself.


    "Ah


    Because of a scream, so Yue Ling''s car offset, almost hit the fence on the side of the road. Fortunately, the man''s speed was very fast, and he even stubbornly resisted her car, otherwise her car would definitely rush down the steep slope.


    It''s amazing that Yue is so powerful. It''s just a hand. It can resist the fast-moving car. When he saw the master looking at him and smiling, Yue Ling thought to himself that he would be killed.


    Yue Ling stepped on the accelerator and stepped on it. In fact, she really didn''t want to do this, but Yue Ling was afraid that the master would do those things to herself. This person has been tracking himself repeatedly. Do you really want to do that to yourself.


    At this point, Yue Ling just wants to kill this man. It''s better to be in prison for a few years than to lose one''s life. But the master did not rush to push her car, no matter how she increased the horsepower, or futile.


    "Stop the car." The master''s cold voice rang out.


    Yue Ling shook his head to show that he didn''t stop. When you are stupid, if you stop and let him come up, maybe you will do something.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll break your glass and let you die." In order to make himself more like a villain, Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiao said these words, Yue Ling reluctantly opened the door. Of course, she was reluctant. Who would like to open the door and let the wolf in.


    Wang Xiao smiles and then sits on Yue Ling''s assistant driver. "Drive." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "You, you Why are you here again? " Yue Ling asked in a trembling voice. Originally thought that Wang Xiao solved this matter, but Yue Ling did not expect that the other party actually appeared in front of him, it seems that Wang Xiao did not solve this matter.


    Yue Ling didn''t know how many times he scolded Wang Xiao. Even Wang Xiao''s ancestors had scolded him for 18 generations. That damned Wang Xiao, didn''t he promise that he would solve this hateful master? Why did he still appear in front of him.


    Seeing Yue Ling''s expression, Wang Xiao knew what she was thinking. "Drive." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Brother, what do you want to do this time?" Yue Ling lifted the heart and suspended the bile duct. Every time I meet this person, the other party asks to send him to Qingcheng city. Is it going to Qingcheng city again, Yue Ling thinks so.


    "Go to Qingcheng." Wang Xiaodao.


    Yue Ling starts the car and goes. The other party goes to Qingcheng city several times. It seems that he is a master of Qingcheng city. Hateful Wang Xiao doesn''t try his best in his territory, but he can''t find this expert. It seems that Wang Xiao doesn''t try his best or take his words seriously at all.


    "Big brother, we have no injustice and no enmity. Why do you always follow me?" Yue Ling asked.


    "I''m in a bad mood," Wang Xiao said


    Yue Ling''s heart beat a few times, but he was in a bad mood. God, it''s a big trouble. If the other person is in a good mood, he may not be able to deal with himself, but he is in a bad mood. It seems that he is also in danger.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you tell me what''s on your mind? Maybe I can help you. I''m a policeman." Yue Ling said. She wants to be good friends with this strange man. Maybe she''ll be honest with him and he won''t do anything to her.

 Chapter 690

    Yue Ling secretly thought that after this time, he would never go out alone again. Even if he wanted to come to the provincial capital, he had to call Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is also very annoying, but he still won''t do anything about himself.


    Wang Xiao said: "originally it seemed that a beautiful woman had already succeeded. As a result, because of her strong resistance, I accidentally strangled her, which made me feel bad."


    Yue Ling''s face was very ugly, and her hands even trembled. Because Yue Ling seems to see the scene that the stranger pinches his neck and constantly takes off his clothes. If the other party does, what should he do, resistance or obedience.


    If she resisted, she would be strangled. If she obeyed, she might as well die, but Yue Ling didn''t have the courage to die.


    "You are a policeman. Do you think I can feel better at this time? If it were you, what would you do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling looked sad and said, "brother, women are the most miserable people in the world. You really shouldn''t do that. If you love each other, it''s a good thing, but this kind of thing really can''t be forced. "


    "You won''t arrest me." Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling shook his head and said, "how can I do that? Brother, you are really joking. How can I arrest you?" In fact, Yue Ling wanted to break up the strange man around her, but she didn''t have the courage to think that she was an expert.


    Because people can crush themselves with any finger, she has no courage to capture them.


    "Aren''t you a policeman? Why don''t you arrest me?" Wang Xiao asked on purpose.


    Yue Ling said with a smile: "brother, in fact, we policemen just want to eat, don''t we. Who would make fun of his life? In fact, although I''m a policeman, I just muddle along. "


    Wang Xiao secretly laughs, but he doesn''t expect Yue Ling to tell lies. Every time he saw Yue Ling, the girl always took the lead in catching the bad guys, which was a vigorous and resolute way. But it''s normal to think about it, because no one dares to tell the truth in front of a villain like himself.


    "Why did you hit me with your car just now? You are a policeman and a person who knows the law. Do you think it''s serious?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled for a moment. She thought it was too bad, but she didn''t expect that the other party would settle for herself. If this matter is not explained clearly, if the other party is angry, he will certainly do those things to himself.


    "Do you think it''s serious? How should we deal with it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling showed a bitter apology. "Brother, I''m really sorry. In fact, I didn''t mean to. I''m afraid to see you, so I accidentally stepped on the wrong accelerator. I''ll make an apology to you." Although he said so, Yue Ling thought to himself that I only regret that I didn''t kill you.


    If I kill you, I will not bear the consequences, but also save many women. You scum living in the world will only harm more women. But these words Yue Ling can''t say, can only think in the heart.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He sat on the front passenger''s seat with his legs up, slowly closed his eyes, stretched out his five fingers and gently knocked on the front seat.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A low and clear voice came to Yue Ling''s mind. When he heard the voice, Yue Ling''s heart was beating. Because she did not know, in front of this strange man will be how to treat themselves.


    The more the other person doesn''t speak, and the more she doesn''t move, the more upset she is. Yue Ling drives very fast and drives towards Qingcheng city like lightning. Because Yue Ling plans to go to Qingcheng city before the other party comes up with that idea.


    After driving to a remote place, Wang Xiao took a look at the surrounding scenery. I can see that there are trees everywhere, and there are very few cars passing by. This is a big deep forest, a rainforest planned by the state.


    Because today''s society pays attention to green environmental protection, as well as the prevention of sandstorms, so the country has planned countless green tree areas. It should be noted that in the past, there were countless sandstorms every day in Kyoto.


    Many tourists have to endure the pain of sandstorm. However, under the national planning, this situation has been improved. Otherwise, if this situation is allowed to deteriorate, many places will become deserts within a few decades or a century.


    It''s not very far from Qingcheng. Wang Xiao plans to get off here and fly directly to Huaxing gang. However, before getting off the bus, Wang Xiao would tease Yue Ling, because if he didn''t tease this chick, Wang Xiao would feel a pity.


    "Stop the car. I want to get off." Wang Xiao some icy voice rings out a way.


    Yue Ling looked around and found that it was very remote. Then she said, "brother, it''s a little far away from Qingcheng. I''ll give you another ride." Yue Ling did not dare to park here, because in such a remote place, if the other party pulled himself down in the deep forest


    Thinking of this, Yue Ling did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be. Such a perverted and cruel man, I really don''t know what he will do.


    "I''ll get down here." Wang Xiao saw Yue Ling''s mind, but he said without expression.Yueling didn''t want to park at first. He wanted to park after entering the city. Because in the city, I believe this man will not do those extraordinary things to himself. But since the other party asked to get off here, she had no choice.


    After slowly stopping the car, Yue Ling carefully looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother, please get off the car." She held the key tightly in her hand and used it as a weapon. If this man dares to mess, Yue Ling plans to stab with the key.


    The key is not as powerful as a dagger, but at least it''s better than none. Just let Yue Ling very uneasy is, the other party actually didn''t get off immediately, just color squint at himself.


    After the heart beat a few times, Wang Xiao was flustered. She said to Wang Xiao with some fear: "brother, why don''t you get off the car, do you want me to send you to Qingcheng city?"


    "I heard you asked Wang Xiao to deal with me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, no, absolutely not." Yue Ling kept shaking his head. She thought in her heart, that God killed Wang Xiao, damned Wang Xiao, actually passed this matter on. She asked Wang Xiao to deal with the stranger in front of her. No one knew the secret. But Yue Ling didn''t know that the man in front of her was Wang Xiao.


    "I heard that you asked Wang Xiao to let me disappear. You seem to hate me very much?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling almost cried: "brother, there is no such thing, absolutely no such thing, how can I find someone to deal with you? We have no injustice and no hatred, I don''t have to deal with you. Besides, you have done nothing to hurt me


    Wang Xiao is a little funny. She didn''t expect that Yue Ling''s ability to tell lies is really powerful. She is sure of some things. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s clear understanding of this matter, he would have believed Yue Ling.


    "I heard that you said to Wang Xiao, it''s better to let me disappear, or to die. As long as you want to hurt me, life will not be easy." Wang Xiao has a cold look in her eyes.


    Yue Ling is almost the explanation of pleading. "Elder brother, please believe me. I won''t cheat people. Some damned guy must be jealous of me, so he spread these things on purpose. You don''t know that because I entered the police station because of some relations, I was envied by many colleagues, who were always behind my back


    "Either you or your colleagues, it''s the same anyway." After that, Wang Xiao pounced on Yue Ling. The dialogue and the scene at this time are just like a lamb and a wolf. The wolf said to the lamb, I heard that you spoke ill of me behind my back last year.


    The lamb is afraid of the answer, dear Mr. wolf, I was not born last year.


    The wolf continued to answer, either you or your father, anyway, all the same, and then rushed to the lamb.


    "Ah, help, help." When the other side pours at him, Yue Ling shouts with anxiety and fear. She never thought that she would end up like this, that she would be ..¡£


    Yue Ling always thought that her life would be happy. She married a husband who loved her and had a bright future, and then lived a life of carefree clothing and food. But who could have thought that he would be reduced to this end.


    "As long as you are obedient, I promise I won''t hurt you, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless. I don''t know how to be compassionate, so that you can''t live or die." Wang Xiao said deliberately. In fact, he didn''t know what to do with Yueling. He just wanted to scare Yueling.


    Although Yue Ling is a beauty, and Wang Xiao also wants to deal with Yue Ling, he will not use this way. He wants to get the woman, to each other willingly. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the other party is, Wang Xiao won''t force it.


    "Please, please don''t do this, or I will kill you, I swear, as long as you let me go, I will not only not make trouble, but also become friends with you." Yue Ling constantly struggled and begged.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t need to be friends with beautiful women. If I can''t be a lover, I''ll be an enemy. If I can''t get it, I''ll kill it." Wang Xiao''s cold and heartless voice rang out. His cold and heartless voice made Yue Ling feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Xiao grabs Yue Ling''s head with two hands and kisses her lips slowly towards Yue Ling''s cherry mouth.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t do it in the end because it was too much. Since I just want to scare Yue Ling, I can''t do anything out of line.


    Yue Ling is very scared, very panic, if the other party really gave herself to that, she might as well die. She had been constantly begging for mercy, but the other side still did not let go of their own meaning, Yue Ling is going to protect himself.


    She is very clear that men in this situation is what psychological, just want to occupy each other''s body, no matter how the other side of the mercy are useless. In that case, why didn''t she resist. Even if you die, you have to keep your innocence.


    After thinking of this, Yue Ling plans to resist. When seeing the other side''s disgusting expression, Yue Ling just wants to tear the man''s face. Even if you die, you have to make the other party pay the price and tear his face.


    As soon as I read this, Yue Ling quickly stretched out his hand, and then grabbed each other''s face. All of a sudden, she found that her partner was wearing a mask. Pull hard, then pull down the skin on the other side''s face. It''s a long story. It''s actually a second.Yue Ling was surprised, because she saw a familiar face. This person was Wang Xiao. How is he? Why is he doing this to himself.


    Wang Xiao looks at Yue Ling with a smile. Ma De, I didn''t expect that I was careless. Because of a carelessness, the skin on his face was pulled down by Yue Ling, and he made Yue Ling recognize himself.


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell."


    "Bang!"


    With Yue Ling''s angry voice, she punches Wang Xiao in the chest. Then, like a mad Tigress, she beats Wang Xiao with her fist. "Damn Wang Xiao, you are a lecheron, you are a villain. You want to kill someone."

 Chapter 691

    He was beaten more than ten fists by Yue Ling in a row, but Wang Xiao didn''t fight back. Because he knew that Yue Ling must be very angry at this time. No matter how he explained it, it was useless. Only after Yue Ling calmed down, could he explain it slowly.


    After beating Wang Xiao for two minutes in a row, Yue Ling felt some pain in his fist, but Wang Xiao didn''t feel it at all. He still looked at himself with a smile and didn''t say a word. It seemed that if he let himself beat, he would not feel it at all.


    "Wang Xiao, you have no conscience. People still regard you as a good friend. I didn''t expect that you planned to treat people like that. You want to kill me again after you strengthen them. You really have no conscience."


    "Woo woo Yueling is almost crying. She really can''t believe that this person is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is such a person. In Yue Ling''s mind, although Wang Xiao was a rogue, he was not such a person.


    "Yue Ling, actually I just want to tease you. I really don''t mean anything else. Please believe me." Wang Xiao explained. Ma De, if Yue Ling really misunderstood himself, he would have no future with Yue Ling.


    "I don''t stop. I don''t believe it." No matter how Wang Xiao explained it, Yue Ling didn''t believe it. In Yue Ling''s opinion, Wang Xiao must have exposed his identity, so he deliberately explained it. If Wang Xiao didn''t reveal his identity, he would have really given himself to that one.


    Wang Xiao said: "you know me so long time, do not understand my character?"


    After Yue Ling calmed down, she looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, have you really harmed many women?" How many strangers did Xiao Wang really kill.


    "Why, I''m talking nonsense." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yue Ling shook his head. "There''s nothing you can''t do for a man like you."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Is he really so bad in Yue Ling''s heart? "Yue Ling, you admitted that I was a girlfriend at the beginning. It was frightening to say that I was my girlfriend." Wang Xiao said. When he was easy to meet at the beginning, he deliberately wanted to take Yue Ling as her boyfriend. Because Yue Ling was very afraid, he made up that he was her boyfriend.


    "Bah, how can a rascal like you be my boyfriend?" After Yue Ling was furious, he took out his police certificate and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, I''ve officially arrested you. You have harmed many women and should be punished by law."


    Yue Ling actually comes with himself. After Wang Xiao takes her certificate, she looks at Yue Ling with a bad smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad smile, Yue Ling was a little afraid and rolled his body together.


    "Hey, since you say I''m that kind of person, then of course I''m that kind of person. Anyway, you misunderstood me, so I''ll take you if you don''t do it twice. Anyway, it''s very remote here. It''s no big deal to have another corpse. " Wang Xiao is very evil.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t really want to do this, do you? Yue Ling asked in a trembling voice. She''s a little weak at this time. In fact, Yue Ling blames herself. How could she be so careless? It''s very remote here. If Wang Xiao really takes himself


    "You said Wang Xiao sealed the acupoints of Yue Ling.


    Yue Ling wanted to shout or run away, but she found that she couldn''t move. Looking at Wang Xiao pitifully and fearfully, Yue Ling looked at him pleadingly. Although Wang Xiao blocked the acupoints and couldn''t speak or move, she could still use her eyes.


    Wang Xiao slowly extended his hand, and then put his hands on Yue Ling''s shoulders. "Hey, hey, you are such a beautiful officer. It must be exciting. I didn''t want to do this to you, but you actually know my identity, so I''m not polite. "


    After that, Wang Xiao slowly untied the buttons on Yue Ling''s clothes, and his obscene and impatient look was also incisively and vividly reflected. Just when Wang Xiao wants to make fun of Yue Ling, she sees her crystal clear tears falling.


    Yue Ling actually cried. I don''t know whether she really cried or was scared to cry. Wang Xiao felt a little disappointed, so he stopped his hand. Isn''t Yue Ling very generous? Isn''t he very tough? He can shed tears.


    After unlocking Yue Ling''s acupoints, Wang Xiao looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    "Wang Xiao, do you really want that? If you really want to, you can find other women. Why do you like me? " Yue Ling said pitifully.


    Wang Xiao patted Yue Ling''s head and said. "What are you thinking about? Drive."


    "Drive Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao with his head tilted. He doesn''t seem to know what Wang Xiao means.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go back? Do you really want to have those things with me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You mean I can go back?" Yue Ling asked in surprise. Isn''t wang Xiaogang going to do that to himself? Why didn''t he do that to himself all of a sudden. For a moment, Yue Ling was not only puzzled, but also happy.


    "You are such a pig head. Is Wang Xiao the kind of person I am? I only tease you because I need to, so it''s easy, and I happen to meet you." Wang Xiao said with a smile."Wang Xiao, you should be so bad." Yue Lingjiao was angry. Her face showed relaxed joy. Although she was scared by Wang Xiao, as long as she was OK. Yue Ling is embarrassed because she once said that she was Wang Xiao''s girlfriend and that she was still in front of Wang Xiao.


    These are not, the most people feel very funny is that she actually asked Wang Xiao to deal with Wang Xiao, isn''t this a very funny thing. After blaming Wang Xiao, Yue Ling drives away quickly.


    After calming down and thinking, in fact, Yue Ling also thinks that Wang Xiao is not that kind of person. She had a short circuit in her head just now, and she couldn''t turn around for a while, so she mistook Wang Xiao for that kind of person. "Wang Xiao, you can''t have this kind of thing again." Yue Ling said.


    It''s really scary. Because of this, she didn''t have a good rest for several days. The most irritating thing is that it''s not April Fool''s day, but she was fooled by Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t you think it''s exciting and fun?" For Yue Ling''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said with a smile. He originally wanted to continue to tease Yue Ling for several times, but unexpectedly, his identity was exposed. What a pity.


    Yue Lingsheng said: "stimulation, do you think it''s really exciting? It''s just that this kind of thing didn''t happen to you. If it happened to you, you wouldn''t think so." The more he said, the more angry he was. When it comes to anger, Yue Ling still wants to give Wang Xiao a few punches. It''s just Wang Xiao''s Cowhide body, even if she''s allowed to beat her.


    Wang Xiao just showed a smile, he did not speak.


    "Wang Xiao, how are you doing with the thing I told you last time?" Yue Ling asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked. Yue Ling had to do a lot of things by himself, so Wang Xiao forgot what it was.


    "You don''t have a good memory about the flower picker. People have said it several times, but you can''t remember it every time." Yue Ling was not happy. She did say this to Wang Xiao several times, but Wang Xiao forgot it every time, and she had to mention it again.


    "What''s the matter? Did that flower gatherer do something wrong again?" Wang Xiao asked. Every time that lust devil goes out, he will kill some women, so Wang Xiao hates that person very much. But according to reason, that person won''t go out for the time being, because last time Wang Xiao and huagongzi joined hands to hurt that person. Afterwards, Wang Xiao also knew that the man was the killer of juemingfu.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiaozhen doesn''t want to take the initiative to find trouble for Jueming Lou when the other party doesn''t find trouble for him. Although Jueming Lou failed to assassinate himself several times, Wang Xiao was still worried about the strength of the organization and did not dare to provoke easily.


    "Not for the time being, but I''m afraid something similar will happen, so you need to solve it quickly." Yue Ling said.


    Wang Xiao said: "that flower picker is the killer of Jueming building. Do you know how powerful Jueming building is? Let me go to find the trouble of Jueming building. Isn''t that to let me die?" Wang Xiao pretends to be a bit of a actress and doesn''t want to deal with that man.


    Yue Ling was discontented and said: "what killer of Jueming building? Didn''t you say that man was called huagongzi and had something to do with the leader of Langya gang before? Now how did he become the killer of Jueming building again?"


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s a bit complicated. Anyway, there are two flower pickers, and one is more powerful than the other, so don''t provoke them."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yue Ling was surprised. God, what''s the matter? There are two flower pickers. The whole city is full of people. There are two more. It seems that the women in Qingcheng are really unsafe.


    "I don''t care, two or three. In a word, you must solve this problem for me. Otherwise, you don''t know me and I don''t know you." Yue Lingqi exclaimed.


    Wang Xiao is speechless. Yue Ling wants to break up with him, but in order not to make Yue Ling angry, Wang Xiao has to agree first. Anyway, it''s his business to answer or not, and it''s his attitude to do it or not. Wang Xiao thinks so.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to help Yue Ling. In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to be a hero to save the beauties in Qingcheng city and get the respect of countless beauties. But his strength is not good. Don''t be a hero when he can''t do it. Instead, he becomes a bear. That''s bad.


    After driving to Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao said goodbye to Yue Ling. When Wang Xiao leaves, Yue Ling repeatedly warns Wang Xiao that he can''t easily scare himself in the future, but also helps her solve the problem of the flower picker.


    Wang Xiao promised that it would not be easy to frighten Yue Ling in the future, but for the sake of safety, Yue Ling asked Wang Xiao to swear that this girl was really careful and worried that Wang Xiao would cheat her. For Yue Ling''s request, Wang Xiao immediately vowed that similar things would never happen again.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao also asked Yue Ling not to disclose this matter, so as not to expose his identity after changing his face. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that, in fact, many people know that he can alchemy.


    After Yue Ling agreed to Wang Xiao''s request, he drove away humming.


    Wang Xiao didn''t drive out, so he called Gu Long and asked him to send someone to pick him up. Anyway, Huaxing helps a lot with cars and a lot of people, so Gu Long can arrange people to come at any time.It''s not convenient to fly in big cities during the day, so Wang Xiao dare not fly.


    Meanwhile, an old man in black was flying fast. Looking at the rolling mountains in front of me, the old man in black muttered to himself as he flew: "fast, I''ll be at Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city in a few hours. I didn''t expect that a little Huaxing Gang could make pills. "


    After murmuring a few words to himself, the old man in black thought to himself that he must speed up and not let others catch up with him, otherwise the emperor''s Sutra will fall into the hands of others.

 Chapter 692

    This man flies very fast. He used to be an expert in the western regions, but after he got the news, he quickly rushed to Huaxing gang. When Jueming Lou spread the news, many Wulin experts wanted to come to Huaxing gang and forced Wang Xiao to hand over the Sutra.


    However, some people know that they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents because of their poor strength, so they dare not come easily. Maybe Wang Xiao doesn''t know that his Huaxing gang will face a crisis, an unprecedented crisis.


    At the same time, in an ancient forest deep in the mountains, under a towering Eucommia tree, he Daorong devotes himself to cultivation. When he opened his eyes, a light flew away quickly.


    "Whew!"


    The light was like sword Qi, cutting down a grass in front.


    "I''m finally promoted. I''m finally promoted. I didn''t expect that I''d become a strong man at the peak of the later stage of the earth order. God helped me." After he Daorong stood up, he opened his hands and yelled with joy. After losing to Wang Xiao at the beginning, he didn''t refuse life building, but found a place to practice.


    Because he Daorong knows that if he refuses to live in the building, he will definitely be punished by the owner. He and cold chain two people personally deal with Wang Xiao, the result is not only did not kill Wang Xiao, but is dead cold chain.


    Because he didn''t have the face to see the landlord, he chose a deep mountain to practice hard, and then became the peak of the later stage of the terrace. In fact, he wants to continue to practice, and it''s better to become a master of heaven level.


    But he Daorong knows that it''s not easy to be a master of Tianjie, even if it takes him ten years to get promoted. At this time, he had only one idea, that is to kill Wang Xiao and wash away the shame.


    All of a sudden, he Daorong received a message. When he opened the message, it turned out that it was a short message from one of his friends. After reading the text message on the mobile phone, he Daorong''s eyes burst with killing intention, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to get emperor Dan Jing. No wonder your strength has been promoted so fast, and you Huaxing gang are developing so fast. You should die, and you must die. Emperor Dan Jing is mine, it''s mine." He Daorong holds his fist tightly.


    Remembering that he Daorong had been in Qingfeng mountain, he was sure that Wang Xiao''s emperor Dan Jing was obtained there. When he got a Liangyi alchemy cauldron in Qingfeng mountain, he thought he got a treasure.


    Compared with Wang Xiao''s treasure, it''s rubbish. Why is Wang Xiao so lucky to get the emperor''s Alchemy, but he can only get a broken alchemy furnace.


    "No, I have to go to Huaxing as soon as possible, otherwise the treasure will be robbed by others." As soon as he read this, he Daorong flew quickly towards Huaxing gang. In fact, at this moment, this scene is on in many places.


    I don''t know how many Wulin people are rushing to Huaxing gang. The purpose of these people is the same, that is to get the emperor''s Sutra, but also to catch up with everyone, not to let people get ahead of others.


    Strength determines everything. Even if people without strength get treasures, they will only bring death to themselves. For example, Wang Xiao, because he had no strength, when everyone knew that he had the emperor''s Sutra, those people came one after another to snatch it.


    If Wang Xiao is a heaven level master, it is estimated that few people dare to come. Even those people know the news, but in their opinion, Wang Xiao is qualified to have this treasure, they should not rob it.


    In Jueming building, the owner sat on the throne above, looking at the man who was full of cold Qi below, he asked, "has the news spread?"


    "It''s spread out." The man said respectfully. Although he is also a master of heaven level, he is a strong man in a realm with the landlord. However, his strength is not as good as that of the landlord, and there is a big gap between the same level experts.


    "What''s the reaction of the Wulin people?" the landlord continued


    This person said: "many people in the Wulin rushed to Huaxing Gang one after another. Just as you expected, there will be countless people dealing with Wang Xiao when the news is spread


    The landlord was very satisfied and said, "OK, OK, that''s good. In fact, I really don''t want Wang Xiao to die, but he has to die." At this point, the landlord''s eyes revealed a look of regret, it seems that he really does not want Wang Xiao to die.


    "Why?" the man asked


    Isn''t Wang Xiao on the must kill list of Jueming building? How can the landlord suddenly not want Wang Xiao to die. It should be noted that it was because of killing Wang Xiao that many masters died in Jueming building, and even two of the ground level masters died.


    "Because Wang Xiao is an alchemist, if he can help us with the alchemy of Jueming building sincerely, I believe the strength of Jueming building will be promoted quickly." The landlord said with some pity. But it''s impossible, because Wang Xiao won''t make pills for them, so Wang Xiao can only die.


    This person said: "landlord, some people are not remouldable, such people can only die. Because if this kind of person is alive, not only will he not work for our sect, but he is like a snake lurking in healing. Once the injury recovers, he will give us a fatal blow at any time. ""Well." The landlord nodded solemnly, thinking that what he said was reasonable. In fact, as a leader, he can understand Wang Xiao''s mood. He and Wang Xiao are both leaders, so he is very clear that a leader who has been in a leading position for a long time will not be willing to be subordinates.


    "Find he Daorong, you tell him, let him come back quickly, I don''t blame him, there are other new tasks for him to do." Said the landlord. He Daorong never came back. In fact, the landlord really blamed him and even wanted to kill him.


    But now is the time to employ people, and Jueming building is not what it used to be. It is no longer the Big Mac like existence in the past. Whoever you want to kill can kill whoever you want. Therefore, the landlord thinks that rather than killing he Daorong, it is better to let him die in a more profitable place.


    "Yes." In fact, he didn''t care about the life and death of he Daorong. No matter whether he Daorong is killed or let go, he cares.


    Wang Xiao stood by the side of the road waiting for the car, and also saw a lot of beautiful women. When some beautiful women in long white dresses or miniskirts pass by, Wang Xiao will comment on their appearance secretly.


    I have to say that women are really generous now. Some women are walking in the street, the super short skirt, almost can only cover the buttocks. What''s more, the clothes on the top are like pieces of broken clothes that are grouped together. They are almost naked.


    I don''t know what these women think. They dare to come out in this way. And look at their expressions one by one, not only no sense of shyness, but also feel very sexy. A few decades ago, these people were arrested and criticized.


    Although Wang Xiao met several beautiful women with good looks, there was a big gap compared with those beautiful women like Lin Lei and Zheng Yiyi. Thinking of Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao has a light smile on her face.


    Because this time I went to the old chief, in fact, the biggest harvest for Wang Xiao is that he and Zheng Yiyi have a closer relationship. Not only touched Zheng Yiyi, but also kissed her. After thinking about the relationship with Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao only regrets that he didn''t go any further. This is called what, holding the hands of female students, regret did not start, anyway, Wang Xiao at this time is this kind of feeling.


    With Wang Xiao''s shallow smile, I saw a girl accidentally bumping into a tree on the side of the road. After a pain call, the girl rubbed her forehead, and then ran away with some embarrassment.


    "Can''t it, is the boy really so handsome, actually can the girl to the fans hit the tree." Wang Xiao is elated. He has only heard that only beautiful girls are attracted to boys walking and hitting trees, while handsome boys are also attracted to girls walking and hitting trees.


    For a time, Wang Xiao felt good about herself. Mad, Fage and Liuge are not as handsome as me. In order not to harm more women, and in order not to let more women hit the tree, so Wang Xiao try not to smile.


    Because he found that his smile is beauty''s trump card, so it''s better to keep plain. I saw a black BMW driving slowly away, and the car stopped before and after Wang Xiao.


    After the door was opened, Kui Shaoyu stepped down from the car. "Please get in the car, leader." Kui Shaoyu respectfully said that he had been ordered by deputy leader Gu Long to drive to pick up the leader. Then Kui Shaoyu drove his car and drove towards here quickly.


    After Wang Xiaoduan got into Kui Shaoyu''s car, Kui Shaoyu asked, "guild leader, do you want to go back to Huaxing gang or other places now?"


    "Huaxing help." Wang Xiao didn''t want to go to other places, so he said directly.


    "Good." After Kui Shaoyu started the car, he quickly drove towards Huaxing gang. Every member of the Huaxing Gang usually drives, and all of them have driving licenses. The experts in Huaxing Gang almost jump out at random. They are all driving experts.


    The speed of kuishaoyu''s car is not only very fast, but also very technical and very smooth.


    "How is sun Dafu now?" Wang Xiao asked. Although sun Dafu has done something wrong to Huaxing Gang, his nature is not bad. He is just greedy for money, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to punish sun Dafu to death.


    "The spirit is not very good." Kui Shaoyu said.


    In fact, he said that it was not very good, which was objective. In fact, sun Dafu''s spirit was very bad at this time. Because Wang Xiao was imprisoned in a room with poor light, he suffered from mental torture.


    Wang Xiao no longer talks. He plans to go to see sun Dafu when he returns to Huaxing gang. If you have to punish sun Dafu, you can transfer him to other remote branches to prevent him from entering the headquarters.


    Half an hour later, the car was parked in the parking lot of huaxingbang. In the past, the parking lot was at the foot of the mountain, but after the road was repaired, the parking lot was in the middle of the mountain, not far from the training square.


    As soon as Wang Xiao got out of the car, he saw Gu Long walking towards him with a dignified look and a hasty pace. After seeing Gu Long''s expression at this time, Wang Xiao knew that he must have something important to find himself. In Gu Long''s mind at this time, it is impossible to worry about a little thing.


    Walking around Wang Xiao, Gu Long worried and said, "I just received a message that something big might happen to our Huaxing gang.""What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked. After hearing Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao was also surprised. Fortunately, there are always some crises in the Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao has the ability to be immune to those crises.

 Chapter 693

    Gu Long said: "I don''t know who spread the news that you can alchemy and get the emperor''s Sutra. What''s more, the news also says that anyone who can get the emperor''s elixir will become the first in the world and can refine the emperor''s ancient elixir. "


    "Madder, this is bullshit. How can our leader make alchemy. If the guild leader can refine pills, how can we not know? " Kui Shaoyu said with some dissatisfaction. But as soon as the voice fell, he felt that it might be true.


    Because the guild leader often rewards the members of Huaxing sect for their pills. If the guild leader can''t alchemy, how can he be so generous. Thinking of this, Kui Shaoyu looks at Wang Xiao curiously, but he doesn''t dare to ask his inner puzzlement.


    Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He knew that the fire could not be wrapped in the paper. Sooner or later, the secret would be revealed. It''s just that I''m a little quick. Fortunately, I''m a master of the earth level. With their current strength, they can cope with numerous crises.


    But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was why the other party learned that he was using the emperor''s Sutra. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know that his alchemy was the emperor''s Sutra. He only knew it was the Sutra. Adding the word "emperor" in front of the Sutra is really attractive.


    Wang Xiao can imagine that at this time, I don''t know how many martial arts experts want to have their own ideas. Maybe those experts, at this time, have been out. What should come will come, even if it''s no use avoiding.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the other party doesn''t know that he has alchemy. He just exaggerates when he knows that he can alchemy. The purpose is to let more people come to deal with him.


    Perhaps the man who spread the news never dreamed that he really had a sutra. When he learned that his alchemy secret was used by the emperor, Wang Xiao was also very surprised and happy.


    It should be noted that the emperor was the first person in all ages. He not only put an end to the separation of the five ethnic groups, but also killed Chiyou. Finally, the nine tripod giant bell was refined and suppressed in the Central Plains of Kyushu, so as to prevent evil spirits from invading the Central Plains.


    Like the emperor, as long as it is the treasure he used, people will dream of it. It''s just a pity that the Liangyi cauldron was also a treasure used by the emperor in the past, and he didn''t get it.


    "Brother Xiao, what should we do about this?" Gu Long asked anxiously. In fact, when the news spread, Gu Long based on various inferences, he was sure that the leader should be able to refine pills. It''s just that Gu Long is not sure whether the secret book of Wang Xiao''s alchemy is the classic of alchemy.


    But although he knew that Wang Xiao could refine pills, Gu Long didn''t ask. Because he knew that since Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell himself these people, it proved that Wang Xiao regarded it as a secret and they shouldn''t ask at will.


    "The soldiers are coming to cover up the water and the earth. We can only go one step at a time." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. What else can he do at this time? It''s really the only way. Of course, there is one best way.


    That is, Wang Xiao fled to the deep forest with the emperor Dan Jing, and then hid in the mountains to practice hard. Those experts will kill all the members of Huaxing Gang if they can''t find themselves. When Wang Xiao is promoted to be a master of heaven, he will come back to avenge his brothers.


    Wang Xiao is not that kind of person. He will not abandon his subordinates when he is in danger. Since those people want to find their own troubles and deal with Huaxing Gang, let them lead them to fight with those experts to the end.


    In any case, the crisis experienced by Huaxing Gang is not just once or twice. Huaxing gang has had many crises, and Wang Xiao has led everyone to fight many times, so he doesn''t care about the crisis again, and he is not afraid.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the person who spread the news should be Jueming building. Jueming building has a lot of magic power, and she wants to deal with herself again and again over the years, so besides Jueming building, Wang Xiao can''t think of who it is any more.


    The person who bought pills for sun Dafu last time was supposed to be the strong man of juemingfu. When sun Dafu revealed the news he thought was useless, juemingfu inferred that he could make pills.


    "It''s all sun Dafu''s fault. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu''s greed, it wouldn''t have happened to us Huaxing gang." Kui Shaoyu said with some complaints.


    Wang Xiao said: "even if sun Dafu didn''t disclose the news, we Huaxing gang will have this kind of crisis. Because that rumor monger is bent on destroying our Huaxing Gang, he will make up something out of thin air. "


    "So it is." Gu Long nodded.


    "Go and see sun Dafu." Wang Xiao said.


    Under Gu Long''s leadership, Wang Xiao goes to the place where sun Dafu is being held, and Kui Shaoyu goes with him. When I passed the square, I saw countless members practicing hard. The experts of Huaxing Gang all work hard.


    It''s like a family. If that family is often bullied and attacked by outsiders, then everyone in this family will be angry and want to change the situation of being bullied all the time.


    And the same is true of schools. If a school is often invaded by foreign enemies, the experts of the school must be of one mind, and they will all be angry and want to strengthen their own strength and deal with those experts who dare to invade their own school.After a few long corridors, he entered the backyard. It''s dark, it''s remote. As there is no one living here, it looks dead and lifeless. I saw the whole compound, also covered with countless weeds.


    I saw a room full of cobwebs, outside, scattered with some broken porcelain bowls. "I''m going out, I''m going out." Sun Dafu''s deep and hoarse voice sounded, which seemed very musical.


    "Brother Xiao, sun Dafu has been calling for going out since he was locked up here." Gu Long said.


    Before and after the door, Wang Xiao said, "open the door." In fact, Wang Xiao can feel sun Dafu''s mood. The martial arts masters should have been like Jiaolong, swam in the vast ocean, and were suddenly trapped in the shallow water one day. Of course, it was very uncomfortable.


    Sun Dafu heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he immediately came to the spirit, and stood up in a hurry. When Wang Xiao entered the room with poor light, he saw sun Dafu''s face was very haggard. Originally, he was very active and looked obscene.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao could hardly recognize sun Dafu when he saw him at this time.


    "Guild leader, you are here at last. Please help me. I really don''t want to stay in such a place for a day. Life is not like death." Sun Dafu constantly begged. If there are a few beauties here, he can endure the loneliness.


    But he was imprisoned here alone, and he couldn''t even see an old sow, so sun Dafu felt that the time was really hard.


    "Sun Dafu, you still want to go out. Our leader has been killed because of you, do you know?" Kui Shaoyu said. In fact, Kui Shaoyu has no hostility to sun Dafu, but he is really annoyed to think that because sun Dafu''s greed for money, Huaxing gang will suffer from crisis again.


    "Guild leader, even if you want to punish me and detain me here, you should at least find some beautiful women for me. These days are not human." Sun Dafu said almost dejectedly.


    Wang Xiaozhen admired sun Dafu. When he was reduced to this situation, he even thought about women. To the extent of sun Dafu''s lust, it''s really hopeless.


    "Sun Dafu, because you have disclosed the news, the Huaxing gang will suffer a huge crisis, and you are inexcusable. But you are not bad in nature, and you have contributed to the Huaxing gang before, so I''ll give you a chance to make contributions. " Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu said excitedly: "as long as you give me a chance, no matter what you want me to do, I will do everything." For sun Dafu at this time, as long as he can leave here, as long as he does not let himself be imprisoned in this dark place, he does not care about anything.


    Money and fame are all floating clouds. Compared with freedom, they are not worth mentioning. In fact, for anyone, the most important thing is freedom. Only those who have no freedom know the value of freedom.


    "If someone comes to deal with our Huaxing Gang, you must kill two xuanjie masters. If you can''t, I will keep you here all the time." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. In fact, he was very generous and gave sun Dafu a way.


    "Don''t worry, master. Sun Dafu will be able to do it. If someone dares to come to Huaxing to make trouble, sun Dafu will cut off his head. Even if he dies, he will kill two xuanjie masters. " Sun Dafu promised.


    Turning to take a look at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "Gu Long, let Sun Dafu go."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded respectfully. Anyway, Huaxing Gang is dominated by Wang Xiao, so no matter what kind of decision Wang Xiao makes, Gu Long will not have an opinion.


    Turning to look at Sun Dafu, Gu Long''s eyes twinkled with light and said: "Sun Dafu, I hope you can take this opportunity well and don''t let the leader down again, otherwise you should know the end."


    Sun Dafu nodded his head and said, "I know that the leader is very kind to me, more than my father, more than my Just as sun Dafu is going to praise Wang Xiao, he suddenly finds that Wang Xiao and his three have walked out of the room.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, wait for me." Sun Dafu ran after him, but he was on the verge of mental atrophy. At this time, he became lively. I ran outside to catch up with Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu was embarrassed and said, "can you give me 100 yuan, leader?"


    "What do you want a hundred dollars for?" Wang Xiao puzzled looking at Sun Dafu asked. Gu Long and Kui Shaoyu are also puzzled. Looking at Sun Dafu, we don''t know what this guy wants 100 yuan for.


    It should be noted that for these Wulin people, 100 yuan is like one yuan, which is basically useless.


    Sun Dafu said with an embarrassed smile: "guild leader, I want to find a roadside stall to play. It''s the kind of people who stand on the roadside to solicit customers. Anyway, it''s good and cheap. The price is very cheap, and it''s pretty good."


    "Wow


    Kui Shaoyu wants to vomit. Sun Dafu is so disgusting that he wants to go to the roadside stall. You know, that kind of person is the dirtiest. Unless it is those old men, or those super poor sex wolves, otherwise, generally no one will go to that kind of woman.Wang Xiao is also a little surprised to see sun Dafu, this guy taste so bad, unexpectedly thought of looking for that kind of woman.


    Gu Long and Wang Xiao have the same expression. It seems that he didn''t expect sun Dafu to be such a person.


    Seeing that the three of them all looked at themselves with curiosity and surprise, sun Dafu said with an embarrassed smile: "men, who don''t like that kind of thing, so don''t look at me with such eyes. Sun Dafu is also a normal man and needs that kind of thing."

 Chapter 694

    It''s just a fight. It''s just death. But there are countless members of dadaomen behind him, so he can''t let those members die in vain. "Sun Dafu, you''re disgusting. Even if you want to find one, you should find one that looks better. How can you find that kind of woman?" Kui Shaoyu said with disgust. It''s a shame to be with people like sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu was depressed and said, "you think I want to. In fact, I don''t want to. But I can''t help it. All my money was confiscated by the gang leader. No money, of course, can only play this level of women, it is difficult to go strong ah


    "Gu Long, give sun Dafu ten thousand yuan." Wang Xiao left after leaving this sentence, the roadside goods are not clean. Wang Xiao is really worried that if sun Dafu''s grandson gets AIDS, he will infect other brothers.


    Once some beautiful women get that disease, they will infect many people. Because the more beautiful a woman is, the more customers there will be and the more people will be infected. So Wang Xiao had to consider for his brothers, worried that they would win the lottery.


    After hearing that Wang Xiao had to give him 10000 yuan, sun Dafu''s grateful voice could be heard in almost eight villages. He thought to himself, madder, play hard enough and have a good time.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the villa, only to see a few yellow level master gathered together to whisper.


    "I really don''t know who made a rumor that our leader can make pills. If I knew which son of a bitch I was, I would have beaten my parents out of my mind." An expert said indignantly.


    Another expert said: "after this news is spread, we Huaxing gang will be in danger?"


    "Why?" Someone asked curiously.


    "If you think about it, those experts who want to get the pills and the Sutra will definitely come to Huaxing Gang to find the leader of the sect. A big war will be inevitable at that time," the man said


    "What are you afraid of?" An expert said carelessly: "our Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, and it''s not that we haven''t experienced a crisis. If any damned guy dares to come here, all the experts of our whole Huaxing gang will fight together, even one person and one punch can kill him."


    "Yes, that''s right. The experts of the whole Huaxing gang can fight together. Even one person and one punch can kill them." The rest of those experts after hearing this sentence, is also full of confidence. Because they all feel that their Huaxing Gang is no longer the Huaxing Gang they used to be.


    It''s just like many people who like YY in China. When they talk about their country and the kingdom of gold, they all feel that their country is not what it used to be. They are no longer the weak country they used to be.


    In particular, the hateful state of Huang, if Huang invades his own country again, he will certainly beat the ass out of Huang. Some people with serious illusions even think that even the most powerful kingdom of gold is incapable of dealing with its own country.


    The man shook his head and said: "this crisis is different from before. According to my estimation, many experts will come to deal with our Huaxing Gang this time. At that time, the whole Huaxing gang will be in a river of blood. "


    Countless people nodded and felt that what he said was reasonable. If there is only one master, they may not be afraid. But if you want ten, how about a group. When these people are talking, they see Wang Xiao appear.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." Everyone stood up one after another, with a look of fear on their faces. Because their whispers just now were heard by Wang Xiao, which is taboo. If Wang Xiao is angry, they have no good fruit to eat.


    Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao said: "no one can discuss this in private, even if there is a crisis, but as long as we all unite as one, we will not be afraid of those so-called crises."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, people also nodded solemnly, and everyone felt that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. As long as the experts of Huaxing Gang unite as one, any kind of crisis can be resolved.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Yes." They all left one after another. They thought they would be blamed by Wang Xiao, but what they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao didn''t blame them. He just encouraged everyone to leave after a few words.


    After seeing these experts leave, Wang Xiao feels that this matter is a bit serious. If the members of the whole Huaxing Gang discuss this matter in private, and some uneasy and kind-hearted people obstruct it and deliberately fan the flames, it will cause psychological panic to everyone.


    Wang Xiao makes a phone call to Gu Long and asks him to issue an order that no one can discuss the matter in private, so as to prevent those who have bad intentions from fanning the flames and scaring away some experts.


    For Wang Xiao''s worry, Gu Long also felt very reasonable, so he immediately issued an order, no matter who can''t discuss it in private. If any violation is found, it will be dealt with by gang rules.


    When Wang Xiao comes back to his room, does he plan to have a rest? Huaxing gang will have crises at any time. In order to deal with those crises, Wang Xiao has to have a good rest and keep full of energy. Only in a good state of mind, as well as a very energetic situation, in order to play out the greatest strength.When Li Yuanhong calls Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao knows that Li Yuanhong should be because of this. I just don''t know what kind of mentality he is. Although Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao have a good relationship, once they have a good relationship, even the best friends will turn their faces.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked politely.


    "Gang leader Wang, have you heard about that? It''s about you?" Li Yuanhong asked on the phone. Wang Xiao really guessed right, the other party really called for this. In fact, Wang Xiao is not sure whether Li Yuanhong also wants to get the Sutra and deal with himself.


    But the only certainty is that even if Li Yuanhong wants to get the Sutra, he won''t deal with himself at least at present. Born in the killing world, Wang Xiao can''t easily believe people. He knows people well, but he doesn''t know what they are thinking.


    "I just heard about it. Do you believe it, sect leader Li?" Wang Xiao asked.


    I only heard Li Yuanhong say, "no matter whether this is true or not, I only know that I am friends with you, and I will always stand on your side."


    "Thank you very much." When Li Yuanhong said these words, Wang Xiao was really moved. No matter what the other party said is true or false, in short, the other party''s words really make people feel warm.


    I just heard Li Yuanhong continue to say: "leader Wang, I''m really sorry, because the contradiction between our dadaomen and the Langya gang in the provincial capital is escalating, so I can''t send the experts of dadaomen to help you. Please don''t blame me."


    Wang Xiao knows that even if dadaomen doesn''t have those things, Li Yuanhong should not send experts to help Huaxing gang. Because the Huaxing Gang is not facing any school or any force at this time.


    No one is sure how many sects and forces will come to deal with the Huaxing gang. So as long as Li Yuanhong has a little sense, as long as he is not stupid, he will not let the experts of dadaomen come to help him.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t blame Li Yuanhong, because if this kind of thing falls on him, Wang Xiao will be the same as Li Yuanhong. Because no matter he or Li Yuanhong, it''s not just personal life and death. Sometimes, their random decisions will kill a lot of people.


    "Master Li, I know the situation of your dadaomen and Langya gang in the provincial capital. I also know that you are too busy to deal with them. I can''t help you at this time. Let''s all be careful." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. After I solve the problem here, I will send experts to help you immediately." Li Yuanhong promised.


    After a few polite words with Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao hung up. As for Li Yuanhong''s assurance, Wang Xiao will not have any illusions at all. Who knows when Li Yuanhong will be able to finish his work there.


    Li Yuanhong is sitting on the sofa in a luxurious room. In front of him stands a master of the ground steps. This person is also a member of dadaomen. He is the second person of dadaomen.


    "Sect master, are you really going to help Wang Xiao?" Asked the man.


    Li Yuanhong said with a cold smile, "what do you think?"


    This person did not speak, because he could not guess Li Yuanhong''s intention, so he did not want to speak. Li Yuanhong said, "of course I will not help Wang Xiao."


    "Why?" The man asked in surprise.


    In his opinion, both Huaxing gang and dadaomen are on the same ship. No matter which sect disappears, it has a great influence on the other. Because the two sects have a common enemy, the wolf tooth gang.


    Even in the near future, both of them will face the crisis of jueminglou at the same time. The sect leader should know these interests, but why doesn''t he want to help the leader Hua Xing and Wang Xiao.


    I just heard the leader of Huamen say: "before I''m sure how serious the crisis of Huaxing Gang is, I won''t do it easily, so as not to get into trouble."


    "The master of the sect is brilliant." This person admires a way.


    Li Yuanhong thought for a moment and said, "you should slow down the progress of annexing those small forces in the provincial capital. First, we should look at the situation of Huaxing Gang, and then we can decide what to do in the future."


    "Good." The man nodded. He knew the intention of the sect leader. The sect leader certainly slowed down the process of annexing the small sects in the provincial capital because he was not willing to take risks to help Huaxing gang. If the Huaxing gang can cope with this crisis, the sect leader will certainly speed up the annexation of those small sects in the provincial capital, and then send experts to Qingcheng city to help the Huaxing gang.


    If Huaxing gang can''t cope with those crises, then Dadao goalkeeper will deliberately fall into the mire of annexing those forces. They are already overwhelmed, so naturally they can''t distract themselves from helping Wang Xiao. I believe Wang Xiao will understand.


    He found that the sect leader was really powerful. He could think of such a good way. Although this plan is immoral and has no sense of loyalty in the world, it is justifiable for the master to make such a decision for the sake of the life and death of countless experts in Dadao sect.


    Li Yuanhong felt a little sorry. He thought to himself, leader Wang, it''s not that I, Li Yuanhong, don''t help you, but that it''s a matter of great importance. It''s related to the fate of my countless brothers, so I have to. You and I are both leaders of the sect. I believe you can understand my difficulties.To tell the truth, if he was alone, Li Yuanhong would have gone to Qingcheng city to help Wang Xiao.


    Wolf king is in a good mood. He laughs. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have a crisis again. It depends on how you get through the crisis this time. It seems that someone will destroy you without me."


    Thinking that Wang Xiao might die in this crisis, wolf king is really proud. Although he wanted to kill Wang Xiao himself, he felt some regret that he could not kill Wang Xiao himself, but as long as Wang Xiao could die.

 Chapter 695

    As long as someone can kill Wang Xiao, no matter who this person is, it can be regarded as washing away the shame for himself.


    A master entered the room and saw wolf king so happy. Then he asked curiously, "guild leader, why are you so happy?" It should be noted that he hasn''t seen the leader so happy for a long time.


    "I''m very happy that the Huaxing gang will be in crisis again," said the wolf king


    "You''re talking about alchemy, sect leader?" Asked the man.


    "Exactly." The wolf king nodded.


    "The leader of the gang, Huaxing Gang, has suffered many crises before, but they can survive every time, so this time I''m also worried that they can survive," he said


    The wolf king nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Just now, because of some excitement, the wolf king thought that Wang Xiao would surely die. Now calm down and think about it carefully, wolf king will feel that maybe he is too optimistic. The development trend of many things is often unsatisfactory.


    Huaxing gang has experienced many crises and can survive. Who can be sure that they will die this time.


    After thinking about it, the wolf king said, "well, if you continue to stir up the flames, you can say that Wang Xiao has not only the Yellow Emperor''s elixir Sutra, but also the weapon Xuanyuan sword and the skill Xuanyuan Jue practiced by the Yellow Emperor in those years. The reason why Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so powerful is that he has cultivated Xuanyuan Jue. "


    "The guild leader is very clever. In this way, there is no doubt that Wang Xiao will die." After hearing the wolf king''s plan, the man said with admiration.


    Wolf king enjoys the praise from his subordinates. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. At the thought of Wang Xiao''s death this time, wolf king''s spirit is very good.


    "Go down and find me another woman by the way. I''ll have a good time." Said the wolf king. These days, because of being beaten by Wang Xiao and being bullied and insulted by Wang Xiao, wolf king hardly has the mood of playing with women.


    And every time he plays with a woman, as long as he is upset, he will directly beat the other party to death. Over time, as long as those women come to serve themselves, they will fight and conquer, as if they have entered the gate of hell.


    "Yes." This man took a look at the wolf king, and then turned to leave. He seemed to want to say something, but it was not convenient to say it. In fact, this man wanted to tell wolf king that playing with women is OK, but don''t kill people.


    These days, at least seven or eight women have been killed by wolf king. In fact, wolf king is not so powerful. He can''t really kill a woman. It''s because when he''s in a bad mood, he''ll beat each other to death.


    Although the experts under wolf king''s command are inconvenient to blame him, they are also dissatisfied when they see the leader''s cruelty and ferocity. Because in their opinion, no matter how much hatred Wulin people have, they should not use women to vent their anger.


    I saw a beautiful woman slowly into the wolf king''s room. She was thin and beautiful. Especially that pair of towering parts, it''s almost ready to come out, it looks very attractive.


    When she was told to take care of the wolf king, the beauty knew she was dead. She had several good sisters who died in the hands of the leader of wolf king. In fact, she didn''t want to come and didn''t dare to come. But after thinking of the family behind her, the beauty had to come.


    All the beauties who dare to disobey the wolf king''s will will be killed alive, and their families will be killed. This beautiful woman Zhan Ke Ke''s walk, her body constantly trembles, even does not have the courage to see the wolf king. Perhaps at this time, in the heart of this beauty, wolf king is not a man, but a devil.


    When the wolf king saw the beautiful woman come in, he walked up and fought with her. He was dissatisfied and said, "am I terrible? Why are you so afraid of me?"


    "Poop


    This beautiful woman quickly knelt on the ground, then trembled and said: "please forgive me, I don''t want to die. My parents are waiting for me to feed them to death. Please forgive me."


    "Stand up and take off your clothes." Wolf king is very powerful.


    The beauty''s legs are weak, and she doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. Because she is just an ordinary person, can''t bear the wolf king that domineering pressure. And thought that there was no doubt that she would die, so the beauty was too scared to stand up.


    Wolf king was not happy. He was in a good mood, but he was afraid when he saw the beautiful woman, and he was very angry when he didn''t cooperate with him. See others shadow a flash, then appear in front of this beautiful woman''s body.


    "Ah, sect leader, spare your life The beautiful woman cried out in horror.


    But the next moment she can no longer call out, because the wolf king tightly pinched her neck.


    "Sisi!"


    After the sound of tearing, the wolf king fiercely tore each other''s clothes, revealing the charming part of the beauty and her white body. Wolf king is very fierce play, he constantly vent.


    When the wolf king finished venting, he found that the woman was dead.


    "Mad, I''m not happy. I''m dying so soon." After the wolf king put on his clothes, he kicked the woman out of the door. "Somebody, throw this woman out." Wolf king that domineering voice rang out a way.A xuanjie later master saw a beautiful woman throwing out, he tightly clenched his fist. "Guild leader, wolf king, I didn''t expect that you really lost your conscience and humanity. You killed all the women so cruelly. It seems that I don''t have to stay here."


    The master slowly closed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly. He doesn''t want to stay in the wolf tooth Gang, because if he stays in the wolf tooth Gang, he will only continue to work for the wolf king. If the wolf king is a humane leader, even if he dies, he will die for the wolf tooth gang.


    But working for this kind of devil who has no humanity, as long as he has a little conscience, he will sprout his will. Slowly came to the woman''s side, to see her flawless white body on the scratch, as well as the neck of the Le mark, the master holding dejected.


    Because he had been to a high-end hotel, and also found a woman to serve himself. I have to say that this woman is very good at taking care of a man and takes care of him incisively and vividly. Because the wolf tooth Gang recruited beautiful women, so he called this woman.


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, and the ragged clothes, the master squatted down slowly behind him, then held the woman away. Chivalrous tenderness, many experts see beauty after the tragic death, the heart will be uncomfortable.


    Because as long as it is a man, there will be a heart of pity. They think that these women should not be this kind of ending, they can only lie on the warm bed, the floor of the men to enjoy the joy, rather than being brutally killed for no reason.


    All the experts in the wolf tooth Gang dare to be angry when they learn that the wolf king killed a beautiful woman cruelly. Many of these experts have come to think that it is meaningless to stay in the wolf tooth gang.


    Maybe wolf king doesn''t know, because of his cruelty, so many experts are going to leave themselves. Of course, wolf king won''t think about these things, because he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Wolf king is a very proud person. He goes his own way. No matter what he does, he has no bottom line and won''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Wang sun Dafu walked out of a hotel with weak legs and a toothpick in his mouth. He looked very satisfied. He is really very satisfied, because the 10000 yuan money to find two girls, sun Dafu will enjoy playing, desperately play.


    He didn''t do that for days, so he didn''t take his body seriously. The only pity is that he is not so strong. Sun Dafu thought to himself that he didn''t know what it was like when the gang leader was playing this kind of thing.


    Someone as powerful as the leader of the Gang should be very good. Staggering toward Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu felt soft all over. He regretted that he had to walk back because he didn''t leave any money for the bus.


    In fact, sun Dafu planned to ask someone to pick him up in a car, but he gave up the idea when he thought that the Huaxing gang were not friendly to him now. I saw a taxi coming slowly, and sun Dafu stopped for convenience after taking a taxi.


    On the taxi, sun Dafu careless way: "to Huaxing help."


    "Huaxing Gang!" The taxi brother looks at Sun Dafu curiously, because he has not heard of Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city for many years. And what''s the age? What''s the gang. I''m just an ordinary person, so I can''t get in touch with Wulin.


    "Children with no future don''t even know about Huaxing gang. It seems that you really have no future." The other party didn''t know the existence of Huaxing Gang, so sun Dafu was not happy. In his opinion, how could no one know the existence of such a famous Huaxing Gang.


    The taxi brother took a look at Sun Dafu and thought that sun Dafu was a psychopath. He wanted to call the police, but Sun Dafu gave him a punch. After the fight, sun Dafu took out a bright dagger and threatened: "listen, I''m a master of Huaxing gang. I''ll show you the way myself. If you don''t follow me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. I''ll listen to whatever you say." After seeing sun Dafu''s ruthlessness, his brother fought Keke road. He is sure that sun Dafu is a neuropathy, for this neuropathy, do not offend.


    Sun Dafu feels good about himself. He didn''t expect to be such a good villain. Mad, I knew how to be a bad man. He was not a good man before.


    When Lin Lei drives to Huaxing Gang, she slowly walks out of the car. When the breeze blows, she sees her black hair flowing with the wind. This is a luxury car she bought recently. After looking at the car behind her, Lin Lei thought to herself that when Wang Xiao saw the car, she would be very sad.


    Many of the masters of Huaxing gang who were practicing martial arts were shocked when they saw Lin Lei appear. Because of the appearance of Lin Lei, these people don''t have the heart to practice martial arts, they just look at beautiful women.


    Seeing countless people looking at themselves in surprise, Lin Lei smiles and is more satisfied with her appearance. No matter any beauty, no matter where it appears, all hope to get the attention of countless men.


    Countless experts thought to themselves, who is this? It''s so beautiful. Even among all the most beautiful beauties they have ever seen, this one is not as beautiful.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t practice quickly, it''s the leader''s wife. Don''t you want to live?" A master yelled. The former masters of Huaxing Gang generally knew Lin Lei, but the new ones didn''t know Lin Lei.After hearing that Lin Lei is actually the leader''s wife, everyone immediately practices Kung Fu with their heads down. Even if they want to see Lin Lei, they can only peek. Because the beauty in front of her is the leader''s wife. Offending her is like offending the leader.


    Gu Long saw Lin Lei appear, he quickly walked toward Lin Lei. Lin Lei hardly comes here. Why did she suddenly come here today.

 Chapter 696

    The relationship between Lin Lei and Wang Xiao is very special, so Gu Long has to meet Lin Lei when he sees her coming. "Lin Lei, why are you here?" Walking to the front and back of Lin Lei, Gu Long asked with a smile.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Lin Lei is a little dissatisfied.


    Gu Long said with a smile, "it''s not. It''s just that you''re standing here, and the members of Huaxing gang are not in the mood to practice."


    "It''s none of my business. Do you want to drive me away, but you don''t think I should be here." Lin Lei is a little dissatisfied. Those members of Huaxing gang are not in the mood to practice, which seems to have nothing to do with themselves. Anyway, Lin Lei thinks so.


    Gu Long said: "how can I think so? It''s just because you are so beautiful, so as long as you show up here, those members will put their mind on you, and everyone is not in the mood to practice."


    Lin Lei is very satisfied with Gu Long''s praise. "Well, I''ll go now. Where''s Wang Xiao?" Lin Lei asked.


    "He''s here. Do you need me to show you the way?" Gu Long asked.


    "No, thank you." After appreciating Gu Long, Lin Lei quickly goes to the place where Wang Xiao lives. She has been here once before, so she knows where Wang Xiao lives in her room.


    Gu Long takes a look at Lin Lei''s luxury car. He shakes his head helplessly. Gu Long knows that Lin Lei is in conflict with Wang Xiao recently. He always deliberately uses Wang Xiao''s money to make Wang Xiao feel sad. According to Gu Long''s estimation, Lin Lei''s new car will cost at least five million yuan. It seems that the gang leader will have another headache.


    Wang Xiaoduan is sitting in his room practicing Yin Yang Jue, which is really magical. Wang Xiao originally felt very tired and had poor energy. But after a few hours of practice, the feeling of tiredness disappeared, and I felt that my whole body was full of explosive power.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Wang Xiao murmured to himself: "it''s really powerful." With the promotion of strength, Wang Xiao''s understanding of Yin Yang Jue gradually increased. And with the understanding of yin and Yang Jue, Wang Xiao has a better understanding of the magic power of yin and Yang Jue.


    I really don''t know what kind of genius can create this magical skill. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks that even if he gives himself a few more decades, he can''t create this kind of magical skill.


    "Peng Just as he was surprised by the magic of Yin Yang formula, he only heard the sound of kicking the door. It''s not a knock, it''s a kick. Ma De, Wang Xiao is a little annoyed. Huaxing gang has not been reduced to this level, but someone called.


    Wang Xiao even some doubt, is that those experts came, the speed should not be so fast. "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of kicking the door was getting faster and harder. Wang Xiao stood up a little annoyed, and then quickly walked towards the door.


    No matter who he is, as long as you dare to kick my door, let him die. In Wang Xiao''s words, if anyone wants to celebrate April Fool''s day, then he wants to celebrate Tomb Sweeping Day. When Wang Xiao opened the door, he was holding his fist for a long time.


    Because I saw Lin Lei standing outside the door, looking at herself angrily. How can Lin Lei suddenly come to find herself? Isn''t she angry. Because Lin Lei has some conflicts with Wang Xiao recently, she doesn''t come to Wang Xiao recently.


    And even if Wang Xiao calls Lin Lei in person, she won''t answer the phone. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that she took the initiative to find herself today. If it wasn''t for Lin Lei, Wang Xiao would have gone away with a direct blow.


    But what appears in front of us is Lin Lei, her beloved woman. How could Wang Xiao have the heart to beat her. It''s too late to love Lin Lei. How can you beat her.


    Lin Lei looked up at Wang Xiao. When she found that Wang Xiao was holding his fist and was angry with him, she said contemptuously, "fight, you can fight if you have the ability."


    "Hey, hey, how could I hit you? Come in." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you have the guts." Lin Lei said triumphantly.


    Wang Xiao thought, why should I beat you? Instead of beating you, I''d better clean you up in bed and ask you to beg for mercy. Looking at Lin Lei''s towering and sexy parts and her slim figure, Wang Xiao is a little excited.


    "Lin Lei, why did you come to me?" Wang Xiao said with a smile. As he spoke, his eyes looked at the towering part of Lin Lei. Although I have seen this part several times, and I have had it with Lin Lei several times, it is not enough that this kind of thing has only happened a few times.


    When Lin Lei finds Wang Xiao''s eyes looking at her part, she pulls her collar. "Why, can''t I come?" Lin Lei asked.


    "Of course not. This is your home. You can come whenever you want." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei takes out a list from her handbag without expression. "Cut the crap. I''ve come to see you today. I''ve got something to do with you. Let''s have a look." Lin Lei said.


    Taking Lin Lei''s list and looking at it, Wang Xiao finds that she has bought a luxury car, which costs more than 5 million yuan. Because it''s an installment payment, Lin Lei didn''t give it at one time. It seems that she came here today to make her own money.


    Sure enough, Lin Lei said, "Wang Xiao, I don''t have any money now. Please give me five million."Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Even if it''s his own woman, asking for money is not so direct, and her attitude is so bad.


    "Money is not a problem, the problem is Wang Xiao''s eyes scan Lin Lei''s whole body. As long as Lin Lei takes good care of herself, as long as she is comfortable with herself, not to mention millions, even if you have ten million.


    Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s mind, she said in a cold voice: "don''t give it, anyway, there are many rich people, I''ll find a rich man to take care of it." After that, Lin Lei left with her handbag.


    In fact, she just deliberately said these words to annoy Wang Xiao. She would not really find a rich man to support her. Because Lin Lei is a very clean woman, the reason why she is with Wang Xiao is not really after Wang Xiao''s money, it''s just feelings.


    Seeing that Lin Lei had left, Wang Xiao said in a voice, "wait a minute."


    Turning and looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Lei said with no expression: "what''s the matter, do you agree or not?"


    "Well, I''ll give you the money tomorrow." Wang Xiao said. Seeing Lin Lei''s sexy body and charming parts, Wang Xiao certainly doesn''t want Lin Lei to find other men. He even imagined in his mind which man would press Lin Lei under his body, and then let off steam on Lin Lei''s body. And Lin Lei is lying under the body of others, let the man toss.


    At the thought of such a thing, Wang Xiao felt very distressed. He would not let such a thing happen unless he died. If any man does have these things with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao promises that he will kill each other.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that those words before Lin Lei are just angry words. She certainly won''t do it. But even if it''s impossible, it can''t be allowed to happen.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Lin Lei turns and walks out of the room. She doesn''t seem to want to talk to Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the back of Lin Lei''s departure, Wang Xiao originally wanted to call Lin Lei, then explained, and made up with her. But after thinking about it, he gave up the plan. Maybe after a few days, Lin Lei''s spirit will disappear automatically.


    Moreover, the Huaxing gang will soon have a crisis, so Wang Xiao has no energy to deal with these things. I believe that after a long time, Lin Lei will really know who is really good to him in the world.


    When Lin Lei walked out of Wang Xiao''s room, she also regretted it. Why didn''t she give Wang Xiao an opportunity to explain just now, but she came out in such a hurry. If I give Wang Xiao an opportunity to explain, maybe I will make up with Wang Xiao immediately.


    Some of Lin Lei want to go back, even if it''s a deliberate excuse. No, because she is very strong, Lin Lei clenches her teeth and quickly walks towards the parking lot. She believes that if Wang Xiao really likes herself and comes back to explain to herself sooner or later, she will ask for her forgiveness.


    If Wang Xiao is not sincere to herself, she will return all the things that Wang Xiao has given in person after a period of time. Even if she can''t repay Wang Xiao''s money, she can still use the car and house she bought.


    After sun Dafu returned to Huaxing Gang, he went to his rest room. He was very proud. Just now the taxi brother was scared to pee his pants. He didn''t expect that the other side was so timid and could not stand the threat.


    You can''t let the leader know about this. If the leader knows that he has taken a Bawang car and has threatened the taxi, he will punish himself. Sun Dafu plans to go back to his room to have a rest because he has been struggling for several hours.


    Suddenly, sun Dafu meets Lin Lei. Lin Lei angrily walks towards the parking lot. Looking at her expression, sun Dafu knows that she should be in conflict with the gang leader again. At the beginning, Lin Lei personally held a man''s hand in front of countless experts of Huaxing Gang, so she was angry with the gang leader.


    "Here''s the chance." Seeing Lin Lei''s huffing and fast walking towards the parking lot, sun Dafu thought to himself. He is anxious to find a chance to please Wang Xiao. Now after meeting Lin Lei, sun Dafu thinks of the opportunity.


    As long as Lin Lei and Wang Xiao are reconciled, I believe the leader will not care about the past. Even if those masters come to Huaxing Gang, he can''t kill a xuanjie master. It''s estimated that the guild leader won''t really punish himself.


    At this point, sun Dafu walked towards Lin Lei with a smile. He looks like a grandson. In the whole Huaxing Gang, only sun Dafu can do such a dirty thing.


    In fact, today''s society, as well as in many companies, is in need of talents like sun Dafu. I don''t know if you have found a problem. No matter which enterprise you are in, there will be no lack of sun Dafu. And although this kind of person often has no ability, but can get the boss like and attention, and also can get high wages. Because no matter in which enterprise, there is no lack of sun Dafu.


    "Beauty Lin Lei, sister Lin Lei, why are you here?" Sun Dafu ran to Lin Lei from a distance of several meters, and he looked as if he had seen her majesty.


    After seeing sun Dafu running towards him with a smile, Lin Lei looks at him with some disdain. Because Lin Lei didn''t like sun Dafu''s personality, but he was also a master of Huaxing Gang, so she had to smile and say, "it''s sun Dafu.""Sister Lin Lei, I didn''t expect you to know me. I know I''m sun Dafu." Sun Dafu said happily. It seems that because Lin Lei can know himself and remember his name, he feels very happy and has a lot of face.

 Chapter 697

    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Lin Lei asked. To tell you the truth, seeing sun Dafu''s expression at this time, Lin Lei really wanted to vomit. A big man has no backbone. I don''t know what Wang Xiao thought, but he let Sun Dafu join Huaxing gang.


    "Sister Lin Lei, don''t you know?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    "What do you know?" Asked Lin Lei curiously. In fact, Lin Lei would like to say that if you know your size, don''t disturb Miss Ben''s mood. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly. Miss Ben doesn''t have so much time to chat with you.


    "You really don''t know?" Sun Dafu''s face is heavy.


    "Why do you always say something strange?" Lin Lei asked.


    Sun Dafu sighed and said, "sister Lin Lei, are you sure our main helper is dead?"


    "You''re sick. You''re going to die. How can Wang Xiao die?" Lin Lei is not happy. Although she is angry with Wang Xiao now and doesn''t even want to see him, Lin Lei is still very upset when she hears that sun Dafu says that Wang Xiao is going to die.


    Wang Xiao even if how sorry himself, it is also between himself and him.


    "Sister Lin Lei, actually I didn''t scold the leader. What I said is true. Our leader is really going to die." Sun Dafu said dejectedly. His expression at this time, as if it were true, as if Wang Xiaozhen had something to do.


    Lin Lei said, "Sun Dafu, do you want to die? How can you scold Wang Xiao for no reason. I just came out from Wang Xiao. He''s still fine. How can he die? " If it''s not because sun Dafu is a master, Lin Lei really wants to give him a few earaches. What''s the matter? She insults Wang Xiao to death.


    Sun Dafu was aggrieved and said: "sister Lin Lei, in fact, what I said is true. Our leader fought with an expert a few days ago and was hit by the other side. As a result, our leader kept spitting blood and was seriously injured. "


    "Really Lin Lei asked in surprise. Her heart beat for a while. When she heard that Wang Xiao had been beaten to vomit blood, Lin Lei really felt heartache. In her mind, Lin Lei seems to be showing Wang Xiao''s constant vomiting of blood.


    "It''s true." Sun Dafu''s face is heavy. See Lin Lei look surprised and serious way. In fact, sun Dafu is very proud, because he knows that his plan is finally going to succeed. As long as Lin Lei believes that it is true, he will have a way to make a good relationship with the leader.


    Sun Dafu thought to himself, guild leader, it''s not me. Sun Dafu really wants to scold you. It''s just that Wang xiaosun Dafu wants your relationship with Lin Lei to recover as soon as possible, so he has to say something harmful to you. Please forgive me.


    "What happened? What happened?" Lin Lei asked anxiously. She wanted to know what happened after that and how Wang Xiao got out of danger. Because she is very concerned about Wang Xiao, Lin Lei has long forgotten all those misunderstandings.


    "Alas After sun Dafu sighed, he said to himself, "anyway, you don''t care about our leader, so I don''t have to tell you what happened later. If you want to know, go and ask our leader directly. " After that, sun Dafu pretends to leave, because he knows that Lin Lei will definitely intercept his way and will definitely ask about it.


    Sure enough, after sun Dafu took a few steps, Lin Lei quickly followed him. "Stop, you have to tell me about it, or I''ll tell Wang Xiao that you want to have an idea with me." Lin Lei said.


    Sun Dafu''s body trembled as if he had been shocked. Anxiously looked around, found no one, sun Dafu anxiously asked: "sister Lin Lei, my good sister, you must not talk nonsense."


    Sun Dafu is really afraid. If the leader really believes it, he will slap himself to death. Although sun Dafu also thinks that Lin Lei is very beautiful, and he will be YY in his heart, and even regard the object of YY as Lin Lei.


    But those were just fantasies. In real life, he didn''t dare to think about such things. Because of the leader''s character, if he believed Lin Lei, he would slap himself to death.


    Seeing that sun Dafu was scared, Lin Lei said, "then tell me what happened after Wang Xiao?"


    Sun Dafu said: "after the guild leader was in a coma for a day and a night, we went everywhere to find a miracle doctor to treat him. The leader was in a coma and kept calling a woman''s name


    "Which woman." Lin Lei asked anxiously. She wants to know which woman Wang Xiao will call. At the same time, she is worried about Wang Xiao''s injury. Lin Lei is a little self reproach. She only cares about Wang Xiao and constantly asking for money, but she pays little attention to Wang Xiao.


    "Guess what." Sun Dafu said with pride. All of a sudden, sun Dafu found that he was very intelligent and could make up such a lie, and Lin Lei actually believed it. Ma De, if anyone dares to say that I have no culture, I will beat him to death.


    Lin Lei discontented: "if you don''t want to be beaten to death by Wang Xiao, tell me quickly."


    Sun Dafu was very worried that Lin Lei would continue to talk about it, so he looked serious and said, "the leader has been calling Lin Lei, Lin Lei, Lin Lei. We are all moved to hear that. I was thinking that if I was a woman, if any man was so kind to me, I would marry him. ""Blow it." Lin Lei doesn''t believe in Tao. Although she said that, Lin Lei was really happy. In fact, she also believed sun Dafu''s words. Maybe Wang Xiao would really call her own name in that case.


    The beauties are very confident, especially the beauties with Lin Lei''s character.


    "Heaven can see that even if I cheat my parents, I dare not cheat you, because in my heart, you are more pro than my mother." Sun Dafu swears.


    "Come on, I''d rather die if you had such a son." Lin Lei said.


    Sun Dafu thought to himself that it would be nice for me to have a mother like you, young and beautiful.


    "Elder sister Lin Lei, but we Huaxing gang are going to have some big events recently. The leader of the gang may be really dangerous." Sun Dafu''s face is heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lei asked in surprise. In her impression, the Huaxing gang did have a crisis. She had witnessed Wang Xiao fight with those experts, and even nearly died. So at this time after hearing sun Dafu''s words, Lin Lei was really worried.


    Sun Dafu said: "I don''t know which guy is talking about that our guild leader can make pills, so those people in the Wulin want to fight our guild leader one after another when they get the news."


    Lin Lei quickly turns around and goes away. She doesn''t care about anything at this time, because she just wants to see Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is really injured, and if Huaxing Gang is really in danger, she may never see Wang Xiao again.


    Lin Lei doesn''t want to leave regrets, so she must go to see Wang Xiao herself. Thinking that Wang Xiao is in danger, the whole Huaxing gang will be in danger. Lin Lei is really worried and scared. She is afraid that she will never see Wang Xiao again.


    Although Wang Xiao has made her angry and disappointed again and again, she has also given her countless happiness. With Wang Xiao, Lin Lei is more happy than sad. After Wang Xiaoyuan opened the door, he planned to see other experts.


    Because the whole Huaxing Gang is very popular, Wang Xiao plans to check everyone''s situation. Avoid those experts who are in small groups talking about it, and make the situation more serious, which leads to the fear of leaving a shadow in many people''s hearts.


    Although Wang Xiao has informed Gu Long not to allow the experts to talk about it, it''s impossible for everyone to ban it with a single order. When Wang Xiao came out of the room, Lin Lei came anxiously towards him.


    "Don''t you think she has enough money to ask for it again?" Seeing Lin Lei''s anxious arrival, Wang Xiao thinks to himself. Lin Lei is too much. Does she think her money is easy to earn.


    When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao, she came over awkwardly. Because she is angry, originally was to let Wang Xiao take the initiative to find themselves, but now she actually take the initiative to find Wang Xiao, so it seems a little embarrassed.


    I just think that Wang Xiao is in danger, so Lin Lei doesn''t care so much. Perhaps because of the breakdown of her relationship with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will be distracted in the face of those crises. If you are in a good relationship with Wang Xiao, maybe you will give her some invisible strength.


    Walking around Wang Xiao, Lin Lei said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, have you eaten yet?" Although Lin Lei is smiling, his smile is a little embarrassed. Wang Xiao didn''t take the initiative to ask for himself. Instead, he took the initiative to come to find Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. What''s the matter with Lin Lei? How can she suddenly ask if she has a meal. Lin Lei is not angry, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that it is impossible. How can this chick be so easy to calm down. It must be Lin Lei who wants more money, so she deliberately cares about herself. But this is not very realistic, because Lin Lei is not that kind of person. The reason why she spent so much money was just to be angry with herself.


    "Not yet." Wang Xiao said.


    "How can you not eat and be careful." Lin Lei walks towards Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but step back a few steps, because he hasn''t made clear the situation, so when he sees Lin Lei smiling and coming towards him, he doesn''t know what Lin Lei''s plan is. This is like a normal enemy, one day will suddenly greet the enemy, but also very concerned about the enemy.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you tell me." Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao anxiously, with a worried look in her eyes.


    "Tell you what?" Wang Xiao felt that Lin Lei was really a little confused. What do you want to tell her? Do you want to tell her that you have found another girlfriend. If you tell Lin Lei this, she will be crazy.


    "Sun Dafu said that you were injured. When you were fighting with an expert, you were attacked and spat a lot of blood. Now you still have serious injuries. Why don''t you tell me these things? Why? " Lin Lei asked anxiously.


    "No such thing?" Wang Xiao said. He thought to himself that sun Dafu''s grandson was such a jerk that he scolded himself for being beaten by a master and spat a lot of blood. Mad, this grandson is looking for death.


    Lin Leisheng said: "well, sun Dafu dares to cheat me. Let''s see how I deal with him."Wang Xiao immediately thought that maybe sun Dafu didn''t scold himself for no reason. It''s no wonder that Lin Lei came here because she believed sun Dafu''s words, so she believed it.


    "Oh dear!"


    Wang Xiao deliberately covered his chest, his expression was very painful, and his face was a little blue. This is Wang Xiao''s skill. When he deliberately teased Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao was more like and lifelike.

 Chapter 698

    "What''s the matter with you? He said it''s OK. You look blue. " Seeing Wang Xiao''s face turning blue, Lin Lei said anxiously. Her heart is very painful, because Wang Xiao''s body is really bad, so Lin Lei is very worried.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Let''s go." After that, Wang Xiao turned and went into the room. He knew that Lin Lei would follow in. The girl knew that she was injured, she would follow in anxiously.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiao enters the room, Lin Lei anxiously follows in. Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that Lin Lei is still concerned about himself. Thinking that she was injured, she followed anxiously.


    After Wang Xiao entered the room, he sat on the sofa with one hand over his chest, and his face became more and more ugly. When Lin Lei saw that his face was getting worse and worse, she went to Wang Xiao anxiously and sat beside him.


    Stretch out Qianqian jade hand, Lin Lei gently grasps Wang Xiao''s arm. "Wang Xiao, aren''t you a miracle doctor? Why don''t you treat yourself?" Looking at Wang Xiao with concern, Lin Lei''s beautiful eyes also revealed an anxious look.


    "No, leave me alone and go." Wang Xiao pushed Lin Lei. In fact, he really wants Lin Lei to stay. However, Wang Xiao also wants Lin Lei to ask for forgiveness after thinking that he has been begging for it all these days.


    Uncle''s, every time is oneself beg Lin Lei, how unfair, so this time, also turn to Lin Lei to beg oneself. Although Wang Xiao drives Lin Lei away, Lin Lei shakes her head and says, "Wang Xiao, you are injured now. How can I have the heart to leave you?"


    Her voice was very gentle, and Wang Xiao felt numb.


    "I don''t need your care. Let''s go." Wang Xiao said without expression. He also wants to let Lin Lei feel what it''s like to ask for forgiveness.


    Lin Lei is not angry. If Wang Xiao had dared to say these words in front of her before, or had such an attitude towards herself, it is estimated that Lin Lei would have been angry and would have stood up and left directly. But at the thought of Wang Xiao''s injury, Lin Lei couldn''t bear to leave.


    "Wang Xiao, it used to be my fault. Please forgive me, please." Lin Lei is like a bird, holding Wang Xiao''s arm in her hands and shaking it gently. Her beautiful eyes look at Wang Xiao and beg Wang Xiao''s forgiveness.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is very proud and happy to see such a beautiful woman pleading for her forgiveness. "Come on, I''m going to rest." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Lin Lei leans her head on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. "Wang Xiao, I won''t ask you for money in the future. If you are not happy, I will give you all the money I used to have. Although I have used that money, I can sell my house and car and pay you back as much as I can. "


    Lin Lei''s delicate and gentle voice made Wang Xiao feel numb. It is the first time that he has seen Lin Lei so tender and known her for so long. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao finds out that Lin Lei has a gentle side and can please men.


    "No more." Wang Xiao said. Lin Lei spent more than 10 million yuan at most. Although it was a lot of money, it was just a drop in the bucket for Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao didn''t want that little money at all.


    Lin Lei held Wang Xiao''s arm and said, "Wang Xiao, how can you forgive others?" Although Wang Xiao''s attitude to himself is very bad at this time, when she thinks that Wang Xiao will be in danger at any time, Lin Lei just needs to hold back her inner dissatisfaction.


    "You go." Wang Xiao said.


    "You have injuries. It''s not good for you to do these things." Lin Lei is concerned. In fact, if Wang Xiao wants it, she will give it to Wang Xiao. Anyway, it has happened so many times with Wang Xiao, so it doesn''t matter to give Wang Xiao another time.


    There is no difference between a few and a dozen.


    "If I have to." Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei will laugh and say, "what else can you do? You are the woman. Of course, you has the final say."


    Lin Lei''s smile and her face are very gentle and charming. If Lin Lei has always been like this to herself, isn''t Wang Xiao happy.


    "Then hurry up, don''t be slow." Wang Xiao''s way is like an old man.


    Lin Lei in the heart of that bend ah, really have gas no place to come out. Especially when she saw Wang Xiao''s attitude at this time, she really wanted to give Wang Xiao a hard blow. Just think of Wang Xiao hurt, Lin Lei will resist the inner impulse.


    She thought to herself, when Wang Xiao''s injury is healed, and after Huaxing gang has gone through the crisis, she can find Wang Xiao to settle the accounts. Now, she should bear Wang Xiao and let him. At this point, Lin Lei felt a little more comfortable.


    Looking outside, Lin Lei said, "the door is not closed yet. Do you want someone like this?"


    "Don''t you know to close it?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll close the door." After Lin Lei''s soft and pleasant voice rang out, she really stood up and walked towards the door, then closed the door.Seeing that Lin Lei was so obedient, Wang Xiao thought to himself. It''s not good to train Lin Lei to be so obedient all the time, but it seems that this idea can''t be realized. If you can train a beautiful army for your own command and play, it''s really the happiest thing in life.


    When Lin Lei came to Wang Xiao, she whispered, "Wang Xiao, I''ve closed the door."


    "Take off your clothes." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao. Don''t go too far, auntie. I''m not easy to be provoked All of a sudden, Lin Lei had an airway. But just to vent her dissatisfaction, Lin Lei thinks that Wang Xiao is injured. She immediately changed her fierce attitude and said gently to Wang Xiao, "you can do whatever you want. People can do whatever you want today." You can do whatever you want, madder. It''s so bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Two or three hours later, Lin Lei''s soft body didn''t have any strength at all, and she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. She begged for mercy all the time, but Wang Xiao didn''t let her go. Lin Lei doesn''t understand why Wang Xiao is so powerful.


    When she had a relationship with Wang Xiao this time, Lin Lei found that Wang Xiao was many times more powerful and ferocious than before. The damned Wang Xiao, unexpectedly will not cherish of toss oneself. Thinking of this, Lin Lei clenched her fist and hit Wang Xiao hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked, holding her hand.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so damned." Lin Lei exclaimed. Just when she said these words, she found that she had lost her words. Because she shouldn''t scold Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Lin Leigang is not asking for his forgiveness. And in order to please herself, she is still very active today. She not only cooperates with herself, but also keeps swinging her body. It''s the first time for Wang Xiao to see her hard-working appearance.


    "I''m very angry that you''re ignoring people''s lives." Lin Lei said angrily.


    "Well, since you say I don''t care about you, I''ll show you my strength." Wang Xiao catches Lin Lei, and then seems to want to continue to start.


    "No, really." Lin Lei struggled anxiously. Like Wang Xiao so powerful man, how dare she continue to have an affair with Wang Xiao. If she accepted Wang Xiao''s request, she would not be able to walk today.


    See Lin Lei struggling very hard, so Wang Xiao let her go. When Wang Xiao let go of Lin Lei, she got out of bed immediately after she put on her clothes. Then she stayed away from Wang Xiao and tried to stay away from Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that when Lin Lei walks, she seems to feel a little soft, and her body is a little weak. Wang Xiao stands up deliberately, and then wants to catch Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei looked very serious and said, "Wang Xiao, I heard that you Huaxing gang will suffer a new crisis again. Is that true?"


    When hearing Lin Lei''s question, Wang Xiao was very excited, but he also became indifferent. Because thinking of the crisis Huaxing Gang is facing next, Wang Xiao does not have that kind of impulse feeling.


    "It''s true." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Then take more rest and don''t always think about those things. In fact, those things are really tiring. Keep some energy to deal with those who are trying to hurt you Lin Lei said seriously. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, there would be a crisis at any time, she would let Wang Xiao enjoy herself even if she was biting her teeth.


    "Lin Lei, why don''t I ask you to take you back? It''s not safe here." Wang Xiao said.


    "No Lin Lei shook her head. She looked firm and said, "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to be here. Because you are in danger, I can''t leave you at this time. " Lin Lei said firmly.


    Although she knows that even if she stays, she can''t help Wang Xiao. But at least we can see Wang Xiao. As long as you can see Wang Xiao, Lin Lei will be relieved. If you let her go back, if you don''t see Wang Xiao, it''s estimated that she will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Wang Xiao said: "Lin Lei, if you stay, it will only distract me. Do you want me to have an accident?" If Lin Lei really stays, she will not only be unable to help herself, but also distract herself, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want her to stay.


    Besides, Lin Lei didn''t have any Kung Fu. She was just an ordinary person. If the crisis of Huaxing Gang really comes, Wang Xiao has no energy to take care of Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei didn''t want to go back, but when she felt that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable, she couldn''t help but leave. Wang Xiao originally intended to find a master to send her back, but Lin Lei refused because she didn''t want to trouble Wang Xiao.


    After Lin Lei left, Wang Xiao suddenly became empty and lonely. Thinking of the crazy scenes with Lin Lei before, Wang Xiao showed a light smile.

 Chapter 699

    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to hold Lin Lei all the time, because no matter what kind of caress, he will not be tired of that feeling. Just thinking of the situation of Huaxing gang at this time, Wang Xiao has to let Lin Lei go.


    Mad, after all the crises are over, you must find Lin Lei and the beauties, and then play slowly. Wang Xiao thought to himself. He went out of the room and walked towards the training square. When passing through a long corridor, sun Dafu came running.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." Sun Dafu called Wang Xiao with a smile, and ran with a jerk. Wang Xiao really wanted to kick him after he saw his servile manner. Uncle, how can there be such people in Huaxing Gang.


    He ran to Wang Xiaoshen with a smile. Sun Dafu asked, "what''s your relationship with Lin Lei?" In fact, sun Dafu is sure that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Lin Lei should be reconciled. Because when Lin Lei walked towards Wang Xiao''s room, sun Dafu was always guarding a place.


    It''s just that the place where he squatted was far away from Wang Xiao''s room, so Wang Xiao didn''t find it. Sun Dafu crouched in that place for several hours before he saw Lin Lei walk out of Wang Xiao''s room with weak legs. Seeing Lin Lei like that, sun Dafu certainly knew what had happened.


    He admired Wang Xiao''s ability very much. He could toss about for several hours. Mad, it''s really irritating. It''s only ten minutes at most. This is the biggest gap between men, the saddest gap.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s appearance, Wang Xiao knew that he was not a good man. Sun Dafu thought he would get praise from Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao gave him a kick.


    "Oh dear!"


    After a pain call, sun Dafu immediately fell a dog bite. Standing up, he looked at Wang Xiao with some depression and said, "guild leader, why did you hit me?" In sun Dafu''s opinion, Wang Xiao has to be grateful to himself.


    "Sun Dafu, you actually said in front of Lin Lei that uncle was beaten to vomit blood. Am I so weak?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao asked discontentedly. This grandson really needs beating. He doesn''t have any image at all.


    "Guild leader, I''m also for you." Sun Dafu was very depressed. He also ran to get Wang Xiao''s praise, but he got a kick. Mad, if he had known that it was the result, he would not have helped Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu, even if you want to help me, you can''t say that I was beaten so hard that I vomited blood. My fierce and powerful image has become weak in Lin Lei''s heart. " Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    He wants to leave a strong impression in the hearts of the beauties, but Sun Dafu actually said that he was beaten to spit blood by others. Just imagine, when Lin Lei heard this, how she would look at herself in her heart.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao puzzled and seems to be asking Wang Xiao how to say if he doesn''t say so.


    Wang Xiao said: "you should say that our guild leader is very brave. Although all of them are masters among the masters, they were caught off guard by our guild leader alone, and even killed countless people. It''s just that those people use the wheel tactics, so our guild leader was injured by accident when he was outnumbered. After that, the leader became angry and killed all those people. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After listening to sun Xiaofu, the audience clapped like Wang Xiaofu. "Gao Ming, Gao Ming, you are so powerful, leader. I, sun Dafu, will follow you to learn." After this guy ran to Wang Xiao''s side, he kept flattering.


    Before he said those words in front of Lin Lei, let Lin Lei take the initiative to find Wang Xiaohou. Sun Dafu also thinks that he is very smart and a man with culture and brain. But at this time, after hearing Wang Xiao''s complaints, he found that he was not as educated as the leader.


    It''s worthy of being a guild leader. Even if you make up a story, it''s so vivid and powerful. "Leader, you are really a man of culture. I feel inferior to sun Dafu." Sun Dafu said with admiration.


    After patting sun Dafu on the shoulder, Wang Xiao said, "follow me to learn. There are many things you can''t learn."


    Sun Dafu nodded seriously and said he would follow Wang Xiaoxue well.


    Seeing this guy''s silly appearance, Wang Xiao really likes sun Dafu. Although this guy is greedy, some things are really cute. Moreover, sun Dafu, a person like him, needs him to do some disgraceful things on many occasions.


    ¡­ ...


    Jin Hu was a little anxious because he received the news that the leader himself issued an order to go to the headquarters, and he had to go to the headquarters before dark. Jinhu is a very thoughtful person. He can feel the crisis of Huaxing gang.


    He is very clear that the crisis of Huaxing Gang is very serious, because there will be batch after batch of experts to deal with Huaxing gang. Those masters won''t leave easily before they get Wang Xiao''s Sutra.


    Wang Xiao let himself go to Huaxing Gang headquarters at this time, the purpose is very simple, is to let him deal with those who invade Huaxing Gang experts. Jinhu knows very well that he may die if he goes. But he won''t die for sure, so although he didn''t want to go, he had to.At night, the whole Huaxing Gang is very quiet. Although the lights are bright, there is no one patrolling in the whole Huaxing gang. This is Wang Xiao''s order. He asks all the staff to retreat to the gang. Recently, there is no need to patrol.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that those who come to Huaxing are experts. Even those members of the Huaxing Gang patrol, it''s useless. Because for those experts, a little patrol can''t find them at all.


    An old man in black, with both hands on his back, stood at the foot of Huaxing gang and looked up at the mountain in front of him. The old man in black was in a good mood. He muttered to himself, "it''s good. I didn''t expect that a Huaxing gang would really choose a place and set up its headquarters on this mountain. But from tonight on, this is the burial ground of your whole Huaxing gang. "


    Flying fast, I saw the old man in black flying very fast. He used to be a master of the poison sect in the western regions, and he was very good at using poison. However, after learning that Wang Xiaoyou, the leader of Huaxing Gang, had emperor Dan Jing, he came here without sleep.


    Flying in the night sky, the old man in black looks down and sees the rolling mountains of Huaxing Gang headquarters, just like a flying dragon about to take off. The mountains here are really very good, and the people are outstanding.


    The old man in Black said that he was surprised. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He even planned to kill Wang Xiao and set it up as a branch of the poison sect. I believe that if I finish it by myself, the sect leader will be very happy.


    The old man in black plans to kill Wang Xiao, and then he will use his powerful strength to frighten the members of the whole Huaxing gang. After Wang Xiao is killed, the members of Huaxing gang will be scattered.


    Snake without a head is no good. Once those people lose their leader and are frightened by him, they will willingly join the poison sect and become a member of it. From then on, the branch of poison gate in western regions will go deep into Qingcheng city.


    After flying to the middle of Huaxing Gang, the buildings also appeared in the sight of the old man in black. These buildings are very luxurious, and here are green mountains and green waters, on the outskirts of Qingcheng city.


    The other party established by Huaxing gang has occupied all the favorable geographical conditions. It is really hard to find such a good place now. "Strange. "Looking around, the old man in black was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the Huaxing Gang should be heavily guarded now.


    But he flew all the way, and not only was he not found, but he didn''t even have a patrol. Although he doesn''t pay attention to Huaxing Gang, he says that there are two local level masters in Huaxing gang. No matter where you are, as long as there are two local level masters in the sect, then the sect is medium and superior.


    And according to his information, juemininglou used to send people to assassinate Wang Xiao. But those killers were killed by Wang Xiao, and even the strong of the local level experts died in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    The old man in black doesn''t dare to act rashly, because the whole Huaxing Gang is so quiet that it makes people uneasy. If he was discovered by the experts of Huaxing gang or besieged by countless experts of Huaxing Gang as soon as he appeared, the old man in black might not have so many scruples.


    "No matter, try first, I don''t believe you don''t come out. "As the voice of the old man in black just dropped, he took out a black bottle. This bottle is not very big. It''s the size of a slap.


    After carefully opening the lid, I saw dense flying insects flying out of the bottle. These flying insects are only the size of mosquitoes. If you don''t identify them carefully, you will think they are only mosquitoes. But it''s really a mosquito, just different from ordinary mosquitoes.


    This is a poisonous insect, a mutated mosquito, which has been carefully raised by the old man in black for several years. Although these flying insects are only the size of mosquitoes, they can kill several people by releasing any one. If it wasn''t for the Huaxing Gang, the old man in black would be reluctant to use it.


    "Go, go, bite all those who are hiding in the dark. "The old man in black looks gloomy. The mosquitoes and poisonous insects seemed to understand the voice of the old man in black, so they flew quickly into the dark.


    I saw that the old man in black''s face was a little distressed, and he had to lose a lot of poisonous insects. This kind of mutated poisonous insect mosquito, once released, will bite people everywhere until the poison is exhausted. But when the poison runs out, these mutated mosquitoes also die.


    Although it''s heartbreaking, the old man in black doesn''t feel heartbroken when he thinks of the emperor''s Sutra in Wang Xiao''s hands. Because although these poisonous insects are very valuable, compared with the emperor''s Sutra, they are really rubbish. No, not even the Sutra.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    A small voice rang out, all of which were made by the poisonous insects. These mosquitoes fly so fast that they disappear into the dark in less than a second and fly in different directions.


    The old man in black looks around with a dignified look. Next, he just needs to wait to hear the screams.


    "Ah


    Only in one corner came a scream. This voice is very sad, seems to be very painful.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After hearing this scream, the old man in black showed a smile of satisfaction. Finally, there was an effect. He seemed to see that all the experts in Huaxing Gang fled, and all of them showed fear."Ah .£¡¡±

 Chapter 700

    A road scream of the sound of continuous rise and fall, just started with one, then two. Then, there were countless screams. Those members of the Huaxing gang had never encountered such a flying insect that would bite people, so everyone was panicked.


    "Be careful, everyone. Poisonous insects attack." An anxious voice sounded, which was Gu Long''s. For a moment, all kinds of anxious voices came, and there were more and more screams. It seemed that more and more people were attacked by flying insects.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After hearing the screams, the old man in black was very proud and said, "call, call, all of you. It''s better to call the more the better." His poisonous insects are doomed to die as soon as they are released.


    Because when the venom of those poisonous insects is exhausted, they will automatically die. However, even if all those poisonous insects are dying, it is valuable to die. I hope the more Huaxing helps die, the better. He wants to teach the experts of Huaxing Gang a lesson and make them all fear themselves.


    It''s better that even Wang Xiao has a fear of himself, and then takes the initiative to come out and surrender. He offered the emperor''s Sutra with both hands and begged for mercy with trembling body.


    "Ah


    There were several screams again. The old man in black was very proud and said, "bite, bite, give me more to die."


    "Who on earth dare to send poisonous insects to attack our Huaxing Gang?" After a voice rang out, I saw a very young man flying, this person is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was really angry when he found out that the other side had released poison to attack his own experts.


    When he saw that Chu Lai was an old man in black, Wang Xiao frowned. Because he didn''t know the man, he never met him. Although he didn''t know the old man in black, Wang Xiao knew that he must be an expert.


    But also a master with poison, Wang Xiao some headache, this luck is really bad, unexpectedly appeared a master with poison. Among all the experts, the one who uses poison is the most difficult.


    There are several kinds of poison masters, one is dead poison, the other is living poison. Dead poison is the kind of master who uses poison powder or poison liquid. Although this kind of poison is very powerful, it will not attack the other side actively.


    As long as the other side deals with it carefully, it will not be poisoned. But the living things poison is different, such as the flying insects displayed by the old man in black. Not only with poison, but also take the initiative to attack the opponent, people can not defend.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoning can meet the former and is not willing to meet the latter. Because the latter belongs to the kind of people who are very difficult to deal with and have the most destructive power.


    "You are Wang Xiao." The man in black looked at Wang Xiao and asked. Because he saw that the other side could fly and was the first expert to appear, he estimated that the man in front of him should be Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang.


    "Yes, I''m Wang Xiao. Who are you, please?" Wang Xiao asked. He secretly guarded each other, worried that the old man in black would suddenly use poisonous insects on himself. No matter any master or any master who uses poison, he is full of fear of poison.


    The old man in Black said: "listen, I don''t want to kill. Since you are the leader of Huaxing Gang, if you think about those members, let them all come out and surrender, otherwise you will all die."


    "Ah, ah


    I just heard the experts of Huaxing Gang yelling, these mosquitoes are very powerful. Even the Yellow level experts are using their Qi to protect their bodies, but the mosquitoes can also penetrate. Only those xuanjie masters can dissolve the obstruction.


    The old man in black looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look, as if warning Wang Xiao that if he doesn''t surrender again, the whole Huaxing gang will die. Wang Xiao showed his genuine Qi and said in a loud voice: "everyone, although these poisonous insects are powerful, they are afraid of fire and attack with fire."


    Although they didn''t prepare torches in advance, many of them are masters of fire attribute Qi. The master of fire attribute Qi can transform Qi into fire at any time. So after hearing Wang Xiao''s order, those experts are casting fire one after another.


    "Hiss


    When more than a dozen flames appeared one after another, the mutant mosquitoes who were flying fast were burned to death by the fire attribute Qi of those masters. This move is really effective, but when you find it useful, you won''t be afraid of the flying insects of the old man in black.


    The old man in black looks a little ugly because he saw with his own eyes that all the flying insects he had worked so hard to raise were burned to death. I saw that his whole body was full of intention to kill. I wanted to kill all the people here.


    "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to find a way to deal with my flying insects." Just after a short period of anger, the old man in Black said without expression. On his expressionless face, his skin seemed to be dry and stiff.


    In the light of the fire, Wang Xiao feels that this person''s face looks like a zombie, just like the Zombie''s face in a TV play. "Who are you and why do you come to Huaxing to make trouble?" Wang Xiao exerts a powerful pressure and quickly suppresses the other side. This person will die, no matter what the identity of the other party, Wang Xiao must kill him. Because this man killed many of Wang Xiao''s members, if he didn''t kill him, Wang Xiao would not be able to avenge those dead brothers."Listen, it''s Morodo, the expert of the poison sect in the western regions, Wang Xiao''er. It''s said that you''ve got the emperor''s Dan Scripture. If you know the truth, you''ll take the initiative to hand over the emperor''s Dan Scripture. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Looking at Wang Xiao, Morodo said darkly.


    "Western regions, poison gate!" Wang Xiao was really surprised when he heard the other party''s introduction. It should be noted that the western regions are thousands of miles away from Ninghai province. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that all the experts who were so far away came. It seems that I can refine pills, and I also have the secret of the emperor''s Sutra. All the people in the Wulin of the whole Chinese nation know it.


    From then on, the Huaxing Gang won''t have peace. It''s all the intrigues of jueminglu. It is estimated that the owners of Jueming building and the experts of Jueming building are still secretly enjoying themselves.


    "Our Huaxing gang has nothing to do with your poison sect. Why do you have to force each other and poison many of my subordinates? Are you just for the emperor Dan Jing that you don''t have to have?" Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looks dignified asked.


    He knew about the school of poison. Wang Xiao had heard about it. Although he didn''t know much about the poison sect, Wang Xiao knew that the sect was weird and vicious, and he was very good at using poison. In the whole Wulin sect, almost no sect dares to offend the poison sect.


    It is said that the poison gate once expanded its power to the Central Plains, but only because of one thing, it retreated back to the western regions. It is said that decades ago, the poison gate set up a branch in the Central Plains. Later, because a sect killed the elder''s son.


    As a result, in order to get revenge, the poison sect not only poisoned all the people in that sect, but also poisoned all the people within ten li. For this matter, the official statement to the outside world is of course SARS or virus infection.


    This event caused a sensation in the whole Wulin, and also vibrated the highest level of the country. After that, countless Wulin people, as well as countless experts of the National Security Bureau, joined forces to attack the branch rudder of the poison gate crazily, and finally killed the branch rudder.


    Countless experts had entered the western regions, and they planned to destroy the whole poison gate. However, when countless experts entered the western regions, they could not find the headquarters of the poison gate. They could only return empty handed. It is precisely because of this that the poison gate has disappeared for decades.


    In recent years, few people have mentioned the poison sect, and no one has ever seen its members. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that although he met the people of the poison gate this evening, he also had some festivals with them.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t have time to talk with you. Hand over the emperor''s Sutra quickly, and then change your Huaxing Gang into a poison sect. Otherwise, all of you here will die. " Murotho was vicious.


    Although the other party is an old man, Wang Xiao can see from his eyes that he is a cruel man. In fact, all the people are cruel.


    Only that kind of psychopath, as well as that kind of ruthless people, will join the inhumane sect of poison gate. "I don''t have the emperor''s Sutra. It''s just a trick deliberately played by someone who wants to deal with me. Can''t you even see such a little conspiracy?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao''er, I don''t want to hear your explanation. If I say you have it, you have it. If I say you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Don''t delay any longer. My patience is limited. If you delay any longer, you will only let more people die. "


    Wang Xiao is a little upset. Ma De, the people of the poison sect are very strong. This dead old man is a big number in the grade. I didn''t expect that he was still so arrogant. He spoke so domineering, even more domineering than himself.


    "If I don''t give it." Wang Xiao said. See a golden light around Wang Xiao''s body rotation, he is like a round of the sun, the light shining out of the whole night sky.


    At this time, there were many experts of Huaxing gang. When they saw Wang Xiao''s domineering and powerful light, they were all excited. Because they feel the power of Wang Xiao and the power of the leader.


    "Good, good." he said three good words in succession. His eyes exuded a look of ferocity. It seemed that he wanted to kill the whole Huaxing gang. "I''ve given you the chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "You just do it, let''s talk by strength." Wang Xiao''s eyes also sent out a vicious look. Although the other side is a master of the poison sect, although the strength of the other side is very strong, as long as they offend the Huaxing Gang, as long as they dare to hurt the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will not let it go.


    Since Morodo wants to deal with Huaxing Gang, why should Wang Xiao explain it blindly. It''s useless to explain. The means of Wulin people is force. The best explanation is force. Use force to conquer opponents and make them fear.


    "Boy, let''s die." He waved his hands quickly and saw the black light coming down to Wang Xiao. A bad smell came. After smelling the smell, Wang Xiao was sure that there was poison gas in the other party''s black Qi.


    Dare not hard, so Wang Xiao quickly moving the body. His speed is very fast, only to see a shadow flashing, Wang Xiao will escape the other side of the black light within the scope of attack. Since knowing that there is poisonous gas in the other party''s black gas awn, Wang Xiao certainly won''t take it foolishly."Not bad. I didn''t expect your speed to be very good." Although Wang Xiao gave way to his attack, moredo was not angry. He just looked at Wang Xiao playfully, just like a cat looking at a mouse.

 Chapter 701

    Perhaps in the eyes of Morodo, Wang Xiao is already a dead man. In fact, he really has this arrogant capital, because over the years, as long as he wants to deal with the master, those opponents are all dead.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like the other person to look at himself with this kind of eyes and talk to himself with this kind of tone. If the other side is a heaven level master, they still have the right to stand high in front of him, but they are only earth level masters.


    Zhong Liwei flew quickly. After seeing Wang Xiao fighting with Morodo, he planned to help Wang Xiao. Because Zhong Liwei is worried that Wang Xiao will be injured, so he has to fight. Wang Xiao''s personal safety is related to the survival of the whole Huaxing gang.


    If Wang Xiao had an accident, the members of Huaxing gang would have no fighting spirit, and the whole sect would be ruined. So I would rather hurt myself than Wang Xiao. "Help, I''ll help you." Zhong Li Weilang said.


    He was standing in the void, stepping on the void and looking at Morodo. Although Zhong Liwei and the other side''s age gap is not big, but he is a little less domineering. As a master of the earth level, Zhong Liwei''s momentum is not as powerful as his opponent''s.


    Although Wang Xiao has one more master here, Morodo still looks calm and doesn''t seem to pay attention to Zhong Liwei. Looking at Zhong Liwei for a moment, Morodo said contemptuously, "who am I? I''m just a guy in the early stage of the earth order."


    He is an expert in using poison. Besides his own strength, he is also very powerful in using poison. So when Zhong Liwei appeared, although he wanted to fight two with one, he didn''t panic at all. As long as he once cast poison, even a few more masters are useless.


    "Mr. Zhong, this man is a master of using poison. His real Qi is also poisonous. So step back and let me deal with him alone." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. The other side''s ability to poison was very high, which exceeded Wang Xiao''s expectation.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao is not sure whether there is more powerful poison in Morodo, so he does not dare to let Zhong Liwei do it easily. Zhong Liwei is the only local level expert in the whole Huaxing Gang except himself. He can''t do anything.


    Zhong Liwei looks dignified, because he is really worried when he learns that the other party''s real Qi is poisonous. He didn''t have Wang Xiao''s powerful magic power, and he didn''t have Wang Xiao''s ability to use poison, so he couldn''t defend his opponent''s poison. More importantly, the strength of the other side is still above itself.


    "I''ll be more careful, leader." Zhong Liwei said. He didn''t want to leave easily. He wanted to fight side by side with Wang Xiao. Even if he died, he would die in the battle. Instead of standing below, anxiously watching Wang Xiao fight with each other.


    "Go down." Wang Xiao waved.


    Zhong Liwei wanted to insist, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s resolute look in his eyes, he said: "help leader, be careful and take care." After that, Zhong Liwei turned and flew down.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you could see that the real Qi I used was poisonous." Murotho said with a gloomy face. The experts he met before only knew that Qi was poisonous after he was cheated. But it''s too late for those experts to find out.


    "It''s no big deal." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Boy, die." After a loud drink, he saw countless black gas flowing around him. He had to make a quick decision. After catching Wang Xiao quickly, he forced him to find out the whereabouts of Dan Jing.


    Morodo didn''t dare to procrastinate because he was worried that the Yellow sparrow would be behind.


    "Hiss


    When the real black Qi surged around the body of Morodo, there was a very pungent smell in the air. And it''s still smoky, just because it''s night, so it''s hard to see black smoke in the air.


    "Be careful, everyone. The air is poisonous. Try not to breathe and go away quickly." Wang Xiao said anxiously. It seems that the other side''s level of using poison is very high. It''s almost perfect. Even the real Qi contains poison gas.


    Of all the poison masters Wang Xiao has seen since she started her career, Morodo is absolutely the top one. Fortunately, Wang Xiao knows something about poison and is good at using it, so he is not afraid of the poison he uses.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the experts at the bottom quickly retreated behind them. They are all advanced masters, so it''s not difficult to stop breathing for half an hour. As for those ordinary experts, Wang Xiao has already dismissed them.


    Every time there was going to be a war in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao would dismiss all the ordinary members. Because the strength of those people is very low, even if they all stay, it will not be of much use to Huaxing gang.


    Jinhu anxiously looks up at the sky. After seeing Wang Xiao and Morodo glaring at each other, he thinks to himself that he only hopes that Wang Xiao can kill each other. Like this kind of poison master, if Wang Xiao can''t kill him, even if they all fight together, they are not the enemy of each other.


    The first strong enemy is actually a poison master. I don''t know what kind of master will appear in the future. At this point, Jin Hu was really nervous. But on second thought, Jinhu felt that this was also his chance.


    He was poisoned and controlled by Wang Xiao, and his life and death were controlled by Wang Xiao. Jinhu has long wanted to find an opportunity to show his loyalty to Wang Xiao. Since this opportunity has come, why doesn''t he cherish it well. If he works hard at this dangerous moment, I believe Wang Xiao will be very satisfied when he sees it."Boy, I''m paying more and more attention to you, but it''s a pity that you don''t want to hand over the Sutra. If you hand over the Sutra, I will give you a way to live. " Murotho said in a gloomy voice.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, because his energy has been paying attention to each other''s actions, so can not be distracted.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Waves of wind sounded, only to see the whole mountain within a radius of tens of meters, all the trees are swaying one after another. It turned out that it was because of the powerful Qi exerted by Morodo, which led to a strong momentum in the space.


    "Click, click!"


    When a clear sound sounded, I only heard countless trees not far below broken one after another. Those trees are easy to break in such a powerful hurricane. Looking at the black Qi that permeates the surrounding space, Wang Xiao''s look is more and more dignified.


    In fact, he didn''t worry about the strength of the other party''s real Qi, but he just worried about the poison gas in the other party''s real Qi. Ghost knows how powerful these poisonous gases are and whether he has the ability to dissolve them, so Wang Xiao has to be careful.


    "Out!"


    When the true Qi was condensed to a certain extent, he gave a loud drink. With the encouragement of his genuine Qi, the Black Genuine Qi in the surrounding space, like a tidal wave, rolled down towards Wang Xiao.


    The black Qi from all over the sky, just like the waves in the vast ocean, surged down towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao felt how small he was in the other side''s strong spirit.


    He felt that he was like a boat in the sea at this time. He only needed a random wave to lift himself up. "Boom boom!" Deafening voice, the other side that black with poison gas has not yet attacked Wang Xiao''s body, he will feel a sharp Qi, like a sword like penetrating his body.


    Wang Xiao didn''t dare to take it, because the other side''s black Qi was poisonous. He could only fight and deal with him while trying to deal with him. Even if you want to make a move, you should at least find out the strength of the opponent''s venom before making a decision.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast. At this time, he looks like a meteor in the sky. With Wang Xiao constantly changing body shape and position, so the sky left a shadow.


    Although these shadows are not very obvious, the vision of an expert like Edo can be seen at a glance. He quickly urged the real Qi, waves of real Qi continuously toward Wang Xiao.


    Morodo didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could avoid his first attack, but he could avoid his second attack. He attacked Wang Xiao again and again. No matter how fast Wang Xiao was, he would die in his own hands.


    At the same time, the countless experts below looked at the battle between Wang Xiao and Morodo, and everyone was a little anxious. Because they see Wang Xiao just keep avoiding the opponent''s attack, even have no chance to attack.


    As advanced masters, these people can see at a glance that their leader has fallen behind. It seems that they are not the opponent of each other. At this time, the situation is really bad for them. Although everyone is worried, there is nothing they can do to help Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao with some wonder. Seeing that Wang Xiao has signs of losing, he thinks to himself. What''s the matter with the guild leader? Why is he always losing? Is it because he hurt his physical strength by doing those things with Lin Lei before, so he is really angry.


    "Dafu, do you think it''s the leader or the expert who uses poison?" Kui Shaoyu asked anxiously. In his heart, Wang Xiao has always been an invincible God of war. It''s just the performance of the guild leader tonight, which really let him down.


    "How can I know, sir? Who can I ask if you ask me?" For Kui Shaoyu''s inquiry, sun Dafu is very dissatisfied.


    Gu Hu said: "this guy doesn''t know anything except women, so you''d better not ask him."


    After hearing Gu Hu''s strange voice, sun Dafu asked, "Gu Hu, do you want to die? You look down on me. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you."


    "Do you have that ability?" Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu reaches out his hand and wants to hold on to Gu Hu''s neck. Ma De, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Think I''m a sick cat. Since Gu Hu became a xuanjie master, he always hit himself again and again, so sun Dafu was very dissatisfied.


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s chaotic enough?" Seeing sun Dafu and his younger brother fighting again, Gu Long said coldly. These two live treasure also don''t see time, this all when, incredibly still mutually of bicker, and also want to fight.


    Sun Dafu didn''t dare to speak, but after some embarrassed smile, he slowly put down his hand. Since the last incident, sun Dafu began to fear Gu Long. Because he found that no matter where he was, as long as he was a village head, he could kill ordinary people.


    Zhong Liwei looks at the battle between Wang Xiao and Morodo with a dignified look. He doesn''t speak because Zhong Liwei doesn''t dare to be distracted. As long as Wang Xiao shows the slightest sign of defeat, he will help Wang Xiao immediately.Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, no matter how the attack of Morodo, he will not take down the real gas with poison gas.


    Morodo was a little anxious, because Wang Xiao was always avoiding and didn''t collide with his true Qi, so even though his true Qi was strong, he couldn''t do what he wanted when he met Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 702

    With a strong desire to kill in his heart, Morodo gives full play to his true Qi. He wants to kill Wang Xiao immediately and kill Wang Xiao directly.


    "Boom!"


    When the rich and dark Qi rolled down quickly, Wang Xiao felt that the other side''s Qi was more powerful. It seems that Morodo is angry. After he can''t kill himself several times, he is impatient.


    Finally, Wang Xiao found an opportunity. Because there are flaws in the move of Morodo''s attack, maybe it is because he is angry, so there are flaws in his move, which just gives Wang Xiao the chance to attack.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s body shape is like a sharp arrow, rushing to kill each other. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, even faster than before. Because he is very clear that this opportunity is fleeting, as long as he has the slightest hesitation, and moves a little slower, this opportunity will disappear.


    After showing his powerful Qi, he didn''t see Wang Xiao. "It''s strange. It''s really strange. How did the boy disappear? Did he run away?" Murotho murmured to himself.


    There was a trace of killing in his eyes. If Wang Xiao really ran away, he would kill all the people in Huaxing Gang, not one of them. When Morodo fled because of Wang Xiao, he suddenly felt a bit of crisis.


    There was a shiver all over Morodo. How could this kind of crisis happen. In this dangerous breath, there is a strong intention to kill. "Not good." He knew that Wang Xiao was in danger.


    Originally thought that Wang Xiao should escape, did not expect that he actually hidden in the dark, waiting to give himself a fatal blow. Looking up at the sky, he saw a black figure coming towards him quickly.


    It''s Wang Xiao. It''s really him. Although I can''t figure out why Wang Xiao''s speed is so fast, and I don''t know why Wang Xiao appears in his own sky, Morodo is still quick.


    "Die!"


    After a big angry drink, Morodo went to the sky with a powerful fist. With the momentum of wind and thunder, he quickly went to Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    After the two men''s Qi attacked each other, Morodo shook his body. Because he was in a hurry to gather his true Qi, he fell behind in this fight. Fortunately, his speed is very fast. If he slows down a little bit, it''s not as easy as falling into the disadvantage.


    "Child, I will kill you." Morodo''s eyes burst out with the intention of killing. The black real Qi with poison gas continued to move quickly towards Wang Xiao. This time, he almost moved with anger in his chest, so his strength was a little stronger.


    But when the true Qi with poison gas was used out, Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared again.


    "Damn it." He felt that Wang Xiao was like a mouse. He was always secretive and didn''t dare to fight with himself openly. As a result, he had no chance to use his poison.


    "What a pity!" After Wang Xiao evaded the black spirit of camarodo, he said with some regret. Just now that opportunity is very good, originally thought that should be able to kill each other, even if is unable to kill each other, at least also can let him be injured.


    I didn''t expect that Morodo''s reaction was so fast. He found himself so soon. After missing this opportunity, it''s hard for him to get the same chance a second time.


    When Morodo saw Wang Xiao, he saw Wang Xiao standing in the void, ten meters away from him. Although I saw Wang Xiao, this time, Morodo didn''t do anything like wind and thunder. Because he found that the previous way of fighting didn''t work.


    Ants can also kill elephants. Besides, Wang Xiao is not as weak as ants, and he is not as powerful as elephants.


    At the beginning, Morodo thought that Wang Xiao could be killed with a few moves at most. But as the fighting time went on, he found that his idea was wrong. How arrogant it was.


    "Wang Xiaoer, if you have the ability, don''t avoid it." Standing in the void, Morodo looked at Wang Xiao and said angrily. Wang Xiao''s way of fighting really makes him very angry. He blindly evades and loses his attack power. Can he not be angry.


    Wang Xiao disdains a way: "who let your speed be so slow, it is brain damage really, why can''t I evade." A fool can''t avoid it. He knows the poison of the other party is very powerful, but he doesn''t know how to avoid it. Only a person with a broken head can do so.


    Luo Xiaoduo was so angry that he was scolded. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth to Wang Xiao and said, "boy, if you avoid again, I will deal with your men. You''re very fast, but I don''t believe your men can be so fast. "


    Wang Xiao was a little afraid, because it would be very troublesome for him to give up attacking himself and attack his subordinates. Because in the face of murado, a poison master in the earth level realm, he only needs to use some means to kill countless yellow level masters.


    After the members below heard the words of Morodo, they were all worried and afraid that Wang Xiao would continue to evade the attack of Morodo. Under the local anger, the anger in the heart will be transferred to them.Just imagine, even the gang leader Wang Xiao is very afraid of each other''s poison, not to mention these people.


    Sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly, because he doesn''t want to die yet. If the guild leader really does not care about everyone''s life or death, everyone will have to die. In fact, sun Dafu wanted to shout out: "guild leader, don''t avoid it. Anyway, it''s better to kill you than all of us."


    But Sun Dafu didn''t dare to say these words, because he was worried that he would meet the cold eyes of countless people. If you really say these words, the experts around you will surely deal with you one after another.


    Gu Long took a look at Zhong Liwei. He looked worried and said, "Mr. Zhong, do you think the guild leader will be defeated?" In the whole Huaxing Gang, besides Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei is the most powerful. Therefore, Gu Long asked him after the event.


    Zhong Liwei shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Just as Gu Long was worried, he only heard Zhong Liwei continue to say: "but even if the leader is not the enemy of the other side, at least he won''t be so easily defeated." From the process of Wang Xiao''s previous battle with the other side, Zhong Liwei can almost conclude that even if Wang Xiao will be defeated, at least not so soon.


    I saw that Morodo continued to display his black Qi, and countless mighty Qi surged towards Wang Xiao. He has been cruel before. If Wang Xiao continues to evade and doesn''t fight with him, he will poison everyone here.


    Wang Xiao''s look was very dignified when he saw the other party''s real Qi with poison gas rolling down towards him quickly. Although he wanted to avoid, he didn''t dare to continue to avoid when he thought of many masters behind him. Because those people are the elite of Huaxing Gang, and they are also their friends, Wang Xiao has to care about their life and death.


    "Fight." Wang Xiao sighed as he crossed his heart. I''ve been fighting with the morodor for so long, so I should fight to the death with the other side. Otherwise, he thought he was afraid of him.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of continuous ups and downs, strong wind also quickly from Wang Xiao side roll mat and pass. Wang Xiao stood in the void, his broken hair fluttering with the wind. After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s whole body radiated a powerful light.


    Since he could not evade and could not continue to evade, Wang Xiao chose to fight. He didn''t believe that with his true Qi and knowledge of poison, he could not deal with a Morodo. If you can''t even deal with a poison expert in the western regions, you are not qualified to be the leader of Huaxing gang.


    At this time, the bright light of the whole night is shining like a strong fire in the sky. Although it was night, it was just like day under the golden light of Wang Xiao.


    Exerting a strong light, Wang Xiaona''s strong Qi is also quickly suppressed towards the other side. Morrow saw that Wang Xiao didn''t escape this time, but planned to fight with him to the end. His face revealed a gloomy look.


    He is sure that as long as Wang Xiao does not evade and dares to take the fight with himself, he can kill Wang Xiao with three or five moves at most.


    "Long live the leader. He is invincible. He is omnipotent." Only heard a voice, constantly praise Wang Xiao. Although he did not look back to see who this person was, Wang Xiaoneng guessed that this person must be sun Dafu.


    Because in the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one who can make such a bad voice. In fact, it was Sun Dafu who called it out. This guy kept looking, waving his arms and shouting, just like Wang Xiao''s cheerleading team.


    "Flatterer." For sun Dafu''s action, Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, do you want to die? The leader is fighting with the master now. We should give him some courage. You don''t give the leader some courage, but you still despise me here. " For Gu Hu''s contempt, sun Dafu is very dissatisfied with the road.


    "I don''t like flattery as much as you do. Please call it slowly." Gu Hu said.


    "Hey, Wang Xiaoer, do you think you can beat me with those people''s cheers?" When he heard that someone was waving the flag and shouting for Wang Xiao, he said with a gloomy face.


    "I can deal with you without their help." Wang Xiao said without expression. Just as they were talking, the true Qi of each other gathered to a burst point. At the same time, they attack each other quickly, and their Qi is like two dragons, hitting each other.


    There is not a bit of airs, both of them are attacking each other with the most powerful attack. No one is opportunistic. They all make the best of their true Qi. This way of fighting is also the quickest way to decide the outcome.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­ There are earthshaking sounds, which seem to spread all over the universe and shatter the whole night sky. I saw two completely different Qi, rushing to the same position.


    One is black Qi, and the other is golden Qi. The black Qi is displayed by Morodo, while the gold Qi is displayed by Wang Xiao. The strong fluctuation of Qi immediately drowned their bodies.Deep in the mighty Qi, both of them have a very small feeling. It seems that they will be swept away by the strong wind and waves at any time. Morodo is in a good mood. It''s over at last. After fighting with Wang Xiao for such a long time, it''s finally over.


    In his mind, it seems that he saw a figure flying away quickly, and the figure flying away quickly was Wang Xiao of course.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge voice came, I saw a dazzling fire in the sky. This firelight just like Epiphyllum blooming, very dazzling and beautiful. But although the fire looked very dazzling and beautiful, it was very short and disappeared in a few seconds.

 Chapter 703

    "It''s over. It should be over." He thought to himself. He seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death, and all the masters of Huaxing gang are panicking and running around.


    Just the next moment, Morodo looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief. Because Wang Xiao is not dead, and not only is he not dead, he looks at himself with a smile. It seems to be defying his strength. If you defy yourself, you can''t kill him.


    "How can it be, how can it be." Murotho murmured to himself, some of whom could not believe the facts before him. Because when he used this move, he not only used all his strength, but also used the poison more than nine layers.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Wang Xiao coughed a few times. Although he had solved the Morodo moves before, the powerful poison gas of the other side still intruded into his body. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is also a master of using poison, so he took an antidote pill in advance. If it were anyone else, it might be in the hands of Morodo again.


    "Wang Xiao, you are not dead yet!" Looking at Wang Xiao, more surprised asked.


    "Your strength is not good, so of course I can still live." Wang Xiao said. Although the mouth said so, but Wang Xiao heart is secretly surprised each other with poison ability. Although he took an antidote pill in advance, Wang Xiao still felt that his muscles and veins were burning, and even his breath was not smooth.


    If it wasn''t for the antidote pill, maybe I couldn''t stand here now. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Morodo should have just been promoted to the middle of the earth level, so he didn''t control the Qi in the middle of the earth level.


    Wang Xiao can deal with this kind of master. It''s just that the other side''s poisonous gas is very strong, which makes Wang Xiao feel the most headache. I saw that the trees around the bottom were rotting, just like the trees that had been rotting for hundreds of years.


    Wang Xiao looked dignified when she saw this scene. The other party''s poison gas is so powerful that it can cause all the trees below to rot. If he had not taken the antidote pill before, he would have been the same as these trees.


    The members of Huaxing gang were also surprised to see all this. Fortunately, they were far away from Wang Xiao and Morodo, so they did not suffer from the spread of poison gas. These masters took a cool breath one after another, and they didn''t have the courage to fight with Morodo.


    When you think it''s not the enemy of the other party, you really don''t have the courage to fight.


    "Out!"


    See the other side of the speed of the shot, and quickly. He didn''t want to give him a chance. He had to kill him. Because this man killed many experts of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao had to kill him.


    "Well done." After seeing that Wang Xiao was flying towards him quickly, Moreau saw that the real Qi of Moreau was still biting Wang Xiao like a tiger. The roar spread all around the room.


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is like a flying dragon, rolling down toward the Morodo. Both of them are exerting the most powerful Qi and strength. They are killing moves without any reservation.


    In the dark night sky, there are two completely different kinds of Qi, which are like dragons and tigers. With the sound of roaring and roaring, they seem to want to devour and kill their opponents. Below many experts see this scene, people are staring at two people.


    Because the experts of Huaxing Gang understand that the battle between the leader and the other side, the victory and defeat of the two people is in this move. Many people prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that Wang Xiao could defeat or kill each other.


    This person''s whole body is full of poison, even the real Qi is poisonous. So if even the leader Wang Xiao can''t beat him, they don''t even have the chance to fight. They are killed by the other party''s poison gas before they fight.


    It''s getting closer and closer. The light of the two people at the same time tears the space, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer. Before they really collided with each other, the powerful air of the two men shook the space.


    "Boom!"


    When a earthshaking sound sounded, the two Qi quickly intertwined, colorful light, also appeared one after another at this moment. Wang Xiao''s Qi and blood are rapidly rolling. After fighting with Morodo, he was bitten by his true Qi.


    In the battle between masters, when Shi shows his powerful Qi, he will suffer from backfire. The stronger the opponent''s strength is, the more serious he will suffer. At the same time, the situation in Morodo is not so good.


    He even almost spat out blood. If it wasn''t for the forced restraint, he would have spat out blood. Looking at Wang Xiao in surprise, he could not believe that Wang Xiao''s true Qi was so strong. No wonder those experts sent by Jueming building before were all killed by Wang Xiao.


    It seems that he underestimated Wang Xiao''s strength too much. Before fighting Wang Xiao, Morodo thought that he could kill Wang Xiao even without poison. But after the fight, he found that Wang Xiao''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "Boy, you are still alive." And he touched his lips. I saw the fierce light in his eyes, and there was no expression on his face that looked like a zombie face. Although he was an old man, his evil heart became stronger with the passage of time."That''s all you do." Wang Xiao looks at morodoo calmly. Even if he was surprised in his heart, Wang Xiao couldn''t show it on the surface, so he despised Morodo.


    "Wait a minute, boy, you''ll know what I''m good at. "Murotho said fiercely. After fighting with Wang Xiao for such a long time, the battle should be over. He didn''t want to use that trick before, because it was not easy to raise those poisonous insects.


    But after fighting with Wang Xiao, Morodo was unable to defeat Wang Xiao, so he continued to procrastinate. After Wang Xiao saw the gloomy face of moretto, he also looked worried. Because from each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao can see that he wants to use other means.


    Wang Xiao is really afraid of the poison master in front of him. So whenever the other side wants to show a new move, Wang Xiao has to be careful to deal with it.


    At the same time, a group of experts appeared at the foot of the mountain. These experts all wear uniform clothes, all of them are white, and many of them have long swords in their hands.


    If someone saw this scene, they would recognize that they were all masters of qianjianmen. Qianjianmen uses long sword. Almost everyone in their sect uses sword.


    This group of experts has more than 30 people at least. They are walking towards the headquarters of Huaxing gang. After learning that Wang Xiaoyou''s elixir Sutra and other Imperial treasures, qianjianmen can''t wait to come to Huaxing Gang to steal them.


    Wang Xiao is in the Wulin. His situation at this time is like a child walking on the street with Jin Yuanbao in his arms. No matter who sees him, he wants to rob him. Although Wang Xiao is a local level master, and the strength of Huaxing Gang is not very weak.


    But when they learned that Wang Xiao had those treasures, they still came to Huaxing Gang desperate to deal with Wang Xiao. Of course, if Wang Xiao''s strength is promoted to Tianjie realm, I believe these people will not come.


    Among these experts, the first two are the two elders of qianjianmen. They are all experts of the earth level. The elder Hua Xing raised his head and said, "I really didn''t help him. "


    another local level master said," it''s said that this place used to be the territory of the Feilong Gang, but later it became the territory of the Huaxing gang. "


    "The Feilong Gang is just a small, unsophisticated gang. It''s not qualified to occupy such a good place." Said the man. After that, he continued: "but this is going to be a big branch of qianjianmen."


    "I really don''t know what the sect leader thinks, why they want so many people to come to kill Huaxing gang. We only need two of us." The ground level master said. When the owner of qianjianmen asked them to deal with Huaxing Gang, he sent many xuanjie experts to follow them. In the eyes of this local level master, it''s just a small Huaxing gang. Why do you need so many masters to come here.


    "Don''t forget that Huaxing gang has suffered many crises and can still exist, so let''s not be careless." Huaxing gang has a long history with qianjianmen. Wang Xiao even killed the people of qianjianmen.


    But it''s strange that qianjianmen didn''t make any big moves all the time. They didn''t even come to find Wang Xiao for revenge. This time, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s treasure, it''s estimated that qianjianmen wouldn''t bother to come to Wang Xiao''s trouble.


    In fact, qianjianmen didn''t come to Wang Xiao''s trouble all the time, and didn''t deal with Wang Xiao. It''s just that their headquarters is too far away from Qingcheng City, so it''s not convenient for them to come. Unless there are huge interests, they will not easily mobilize the masses.


    Countless masters of qianjianmen, led by the two ground level masters, quickly went to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. I saw their mighty team and the situation that everyone was carrying a long sword. It was really very popular.


    If those ordinary people see this scene, they will definitely think it''s a TV play.


    Both Wang Xiao and Morodo feel that there are people at the foot of the mountain. It seems that many people are coming here quickly. Although the movement of those people was not very big, they could feel it naturally with the hearing of Wang Xiao and Morodo.


    Wang Xiao was a little frightened because he felt that a group of people were coming towards here. Wang Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it. He knows that these people must have come to Dan Jing. And among so many people, only a few local level experts need to appear, and the Huaxing gang will be finished. Wang Xiao doesn''t think that the experts at the foot of the mountain all came to help him.


    It seems that it''s not a good thing to get the Sutra. If it wasn''t for the Sutra, there wouldn''t be so many experts coming. Wang Xiao has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know when the killing will last.


    Perhaps because of the Sutra, the whole Huaxing gang will be destroyed. Although all this has something to do with sun Dafu, Wang Xiao knows very well that even without sun Dafu, the secret of Danjing will be revealed, and jueminglou will try every means to deal with Huaxing Gang, because he will not continue to watch the strength of Huaxing gang.


    Morodo''s face was a little ugly, because after feeling the people coming down the mountain, he worried that his labor would be robbed. He has been fighting with Wang Xiao for a long time. Maybe he has already dragged Wang Xiao to exhaustion.

 Chapter 704

    Morodo thought that he was about to defeat Wang Xiao, so at this time he did not allow other experts to come and snatch the emperor''s Sutra with him. "If anyone dares to fight with me, I will poison him."


    Morodo thought to himself, kill Wang Xiao first, and then poison those people. No matter who he is, as long as he dares to fight with himself, he will die. Danjing is his own, no one can touch it.


    "Boy, the fight should be over." Murotho said with a gloomy face.


    Wang Xiao disdained: "you have said this sentence many times, no matter how much it is useless."


    When he opened a black bottle, he waved. In the black bottle, countless black powders were poured out immediately. These powders are very poisonous. When they are thrown in the air, you can see the black night sky and the green smoke.


    "Hiss


    Along with the puffs of smoke came the corrosive sound of countless objects, as well as the pungent smell. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, and he said in a loud voice: "evacuate all, the poisonous gas is very powerful."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s command, those experts ran to the distance one after another. Even their leader Wang Xiao was so afraid of the poison, they were more afraid of it.


    "Die, die, all die." I saw that the real Qi was stimulated by Morodo. As he stimulated the real Qi, the green smoke spread around at the fastest speed. It turns out that the black smoke is controlled and spread by the true Qi of Morodo.


    As far as his true Qi is concerned, the green smoke can be affected. Wang Xiao has never seen such a strange poison. It can be controlled by Qi and spread with the fluctuation of Qi. It should be noted that the genuine Qi of the earth level master can spread at least within a few thousand meters around.


    If you let the other party''s real Qi fluctuate to control the poison gas, then the experts of Huaxing gang will die. And the trees on the whole mountain are dying one after another. Wang Xiao can''t let this happen, absolutely not.


    Even if those trees on the mountain die, as long as you have money, you can plant countless trees at any time. But these masters of Huaxing gang can''t die. They are all the elites of Huaxing gang. If all of them die, Huaxing gang will die in name.


    In fact, Wang Xiao could have escaped, but he wanted to save those men and give them time to escape. There was a strong look in his eyes. When Wang Xiao had a headache, he suddenly thought of a way.


    Ice all around the space, all these poison gas control in one place. Under freezing conditions, the poison gas spreads most slowly. But if he does this, Wang Xiao is in danger. He has to face and bear these poisons alone.


    It should be noted that these poisons are very powerful. If Wang Xiao gathers all these poisons in one place, the toxicity will be multiplied. No matter, Wang Xiao can''t care so much at this time.


    "Yin Yang Jue, frozen snow." With Wang Xiao''s performance, the surrounding space immediately became cold.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of the ice covered sound rises and falls continuously. As Wang Xiao goes all out, the surrounding space becomes very cold immediately. He has never been so anxious, because what Wang Xiao is facing this time is not the life and death of an individual, but the life and death of the whole Huaxing gang.


    At the same time, those masters of qianjianmen are walking towards Huaxing Gang mountain quickly. "Stop!" A leader of the ground level master anxiously stop, behind those masters immediately stop.


    Although they haven''t seen the crisis yet, and they haven''t felt it yet, as long as this person orders, they have to abide by it. The ground level master looked at the front with a serious face, and saw that his eyes revealed a look of fear.


    "Elder, why should we stop?" A xuanjie master asked curiously. Because there is no master, there is no crisis, so this person is a little puzzled, why the elder suddenly let everyone stop.


    The elder''s expression coagulates heavy way: "poisonous."


    "Toxic!"


    People''s faces changed greatly, and they looked around one after another. They thought that the Huaxing Gang must have found out who they were, so they poisoned them. For poison, no matter what master will fear.


    Another level master said: "it seems that someone got there first. We are late."


    "Not necessarily, from the current situation, that person should be fighting with Wang Xiao."


    "No matter who it is, we can''t compete with qianjianmen for the Sutra. If anyone dares to stand in front of me, I will let him die." The man said with a gloomy face. As long as they are the experts who dare to come to Huaxing Gang, they are confident in their own strength.


    So these experts are all the kind of very proud people, think that the world is invincible, no one dares to fight with them.


    Wang Xiao uses ice covered snow to control the spread of poison gas. And in the surrounding space, all are frozen by the ice. In this case, it is almost impossible for Morodo to poison the whole Huaxing gang.


    After the masters of Huaxing Gang escaped far away, they all looked back at the place where Wang Xiao was fighting. But they can''t see anything, they can only see countless ice layers appear in their sight, and the wind blowing from, also with a trace of cold."No, our leader is frozen. He should have become a snowman." Sun Dafu said anxiously. After thinking of this, he really wanted to rush over and save Wang Xiao. Without Wang Xiao, he would have no salary and no money to find beautiful women.


    "Stupid, frozen snow is our leader''s magic power. It''s our leader''s magic power. How can it be frozen into a snowman?" After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu hit the road. No matter when they are, they never forget to attack each other.


    The whole Huaxing gang of those experts, is silently praying for the safety of Wang Xiao. They feel that they are useless and watch the leader fight with others, but they can only be anxious on one side.


    The members of Huaxing gang are really upset when they think of the good things that the guild leader usually does to everyone and the pills that the guild leader often gives them. Because their rise is because of Wang Xiao, and when Wang Xiao is in trouble, they are powerless.


    Many experts are clenching their fists tightly, and some of them even plan to sacrifice. As long as the leader Wang Xiao is in danger, they will rush over and help Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    Even if you want to die, you have to die for the leader. Zhong Liwei''s powerful light is flowing rapidly. In the whole Huaxing Gang, he is the most powerful expert except Wang Xiao, so at the critical moment, he must be the first.


    And Zhong Liwei knows very well that if Wang Xiao dies, he will lose his protection. At that time, those killers of Jueming building will come to deal with themselves. Without the help of Wang Xiao and the support of Huaxing Gang, it is difficult for him to survive under the pursuit of jueminglou.


    Morrow saw that Wang Xiao didn''t evade, but used this method to give his men a chance to escape. After that, he was smirking. Wang Xiaoyue is doing this, in fact, he is also happy, because Wang Xiao is dead.


    "Boy, I don''t think it''s very good." Asked Morodo with ease. As Wang Xiao seemed to be out of order, he was in a good mood. However, he still did not dare to be careless, because there are still a group of experts nearby.


    No one knows when those masters will suddenly take away the fruits of their labor.


    At this time, Wang Xiao was surrounded by countless green smoke. The green smoke is just the poisonous gas that is used by the Morodo. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has the genuine Qi to protect his body and keeps the green smoke out. But Wang Xiao also knows that it''s only a matter of time.


    If you can''t crack the opponent''s green smoke''s poison gas, you will be attacked sooner or later if you always use the body protection mask to protect your body. Wang Xiao didn''t say anything about the inquiry of Morodo, because he wanted to deal with the poisonous gas wholeheartedly.


    "Sisi!"


    After hearing the slight sound, Wang Xiao''s golden Qi was gradually eroded. Wang Xiao was surprised to see this behind the scenes. This poisonous gas is so damn powerful that even the body protection hood can corrode.


    Although many poisons Wang Xiao had seen before were powerful, they could generally protect his body from being hurt as long as the practitioners showed their body protection gas masks in advance. It''s just that the poison gas of Morodo is so weird that it can corrode the body protection gas shield.


    Wang Xiao thought of a way, not far away is not a group of experts of unknown origin, why not guide all the poison gas there, poison those bastards. These little people who have fallen into the well will make them pay the price.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao intends to do so, but there are some risks in doing so. Because once Wang Xiao''s body shield disappears, and he guides the gas to attack those experts of unknown origin, he will also suffer the invasion of the gas.


    After a few smirks, the real Qi of the whole body was stimulated to the extreme. "Out!" After a big drink, I saw that the invincible Qi came down quickly towards Wang Xiao.


    Because Morodo intends to bombard Wang Xiao''s body protection hood, the reason why Wang Xiao can still insist on it is because of the protection of the body protection hood. Morodo plans to bombard Wang Xiao''s shield. As long as Wang Xiao''s shield is broken, see how he can defend his poison gas.


    It''s just that Morodo is wrong, because before he attacks Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has automatically given up the defense of body mask. After Wang Xiao showed his magic power, the mighty Qi rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    In fact, it''s not a great magic power. Many advanced experts will use it, but the strength is different. For Wang Xiao''s action, moreto was a little surprised at the beginning. He didn''t seem to understand Wang Xiao''s action.


    But after a short time, he knew what Wang Xiao meant. He didn''t stop his behavior, because those experts at the foot of the mountain should die. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill those people, he would kill them. Those rubbish people, come to him with wishful thinking to fight for the Sutra.


    At the same time, those masters of qianjianmen are standing in a relatively hidden place. Because the elder found that there was poison gas in front of them, they did not dare to move forward easily. "Elder, the poisonous gas will disperse. Do you think the poisonous gas in front of us will disperse to us?" A master asked anxiously.

 Chapter 705

    The elder of the ground level master shook his head and said: theoretically, it should not be possible, because our position at this time is far away from the poisonous gas in front of us, so we should not. "As soon as he spoke, his face looked rather ugly. Because of his miscalculation, there was a stream of poisonous gas quickly rolled towards the position of himself and others. The speed was as fast as a tornado.


    "No, the gas is coming. Let''s go. "The elder cried anxiously when he felt such a scene of fear. Those experts all fled around in panic. They were dissatisfied. The elder said before that, theoretically, the poisonous gas would not spread here. But why did it happen? It seems that the theory is unreliable.


    What a bullshit theory. Even the company commander made mistakes. Although these experts are very complaining, but we do not have time to complain at this time, because it is still important to run for life. Once the gas comes, they''ll all die.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, a xuanjie master of qianjianmen was invaded by poisonous gas, and his mouth was foaming seriously. When the elder saw that one of his subordinates was poisoned, he quickly went to the man, and then sealed the acupoints in front of him to prevent the gas from flowing away.


    Although these poisonous gases are very powerful, the ground level masters can hold on for a while with their powerful body protection gas shield. As for those xuanjie masters, there is only one way to die. Only when the elder just sealed the acupoints of the man''s whole body, he saw with his own eyes that the skin of the man''s whole body became very black, and then he died, and the skin of his whole body was rotten.


    "Sisi!"


    When I saw this scene, the elder took a cold breath. It''s really powerful. I don''t know what kind of poison it is. It''s so powerful that the poisoned person died immediately. There''s no chance to save him.


    "Ah, ah


    It is the voice that a few scream rings out again, see a few ace poison only. The situation is the same as before, these poisoned masters, within a few seconds, their whole body blackened, and then their skin rotted.


    Countless masters of qianjianmen were scared. When they all came to Huaxing Gang, they also felt that they were powerful and seemed to be omnipotent. But in this case, everyone was afraid, a fear of death filled his heart.


    "Who is it? Who is it? It''s so vicious that it poisoned so many people in qianjianmen." An elder roared angrily. It''s really a big loss to come to the Huaxing Gang this time. Before he got the Dan Jing, or even went to the headquarters of the Huaxing Gang, so many experts under his command died.


    Another elder took the growling elder and said, "let''s go quickly. This poisonous gas is very powerful. If it''s too late, it''s estimated that both of us will die." Although he was very angry, he didn''t lose his mind, so after hearing the words of another elder, he ran away quickly.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao felt a stabbing pain all over her body. No, it''s not a sting. Anyway, he can''t say what it is. It''s like there are countless ants, fast eating their own body.


    Wang Xiao saw that his hands turned black, and he was a little afraid. Wang Xiao immediately took an antidote pill. But this antidote pill has no effect at all. After taking it, the toxin still doesn''t disappear, and the situation is more serious.


    Wang Xiao only felt suffocation, even breathing is difficult. He has been dealing with poisons for many years, so Wang Xiao knows very well that he is deeply poisoned at this time. If he is not treated in time, he will definitely die. Wang Xiao is running real Qi quickly, trying to force these toxins out of her body.


    But when Wang Xiao was exerting his genuine Qi, he found that these poisons were very strong, just like thousands of ants, attached to his body and bone marrow, which were fast eating his channels and bone marrow. No matter what, he could not get rid of this situation.


    "Hey, boy, do you know what I''m good at?" Seeing that Wang Xiao''s face turned black and poisoned, Morodo looked gloomy and said, "as long as you are willing to hand over the Sutra and become a member of our poison sect, I can not kill you, but also reuse you. If you are such a talented person, after you join our poison door, you will certainly be reused. "


    Even if it''s death, Wang Xiao won''t join the poison gate. And he knew that if he joined the drug gate, he would be restricted, even under house arrest. What''s more, how can Wang Xiao become one of them.


    Turning Qi into soldiers, Wang Xiao uses real Qi to solidify a sharp dagger and quickly cuts his skin. I just felt a cone-shaped pain all over my body. Madder, I didn''t expect that cutting my wrist was so painful.


    I don''t know how those people who cut their wrists and commit suicide can endure such pain. Saw a black blood, along Wang Xiao''s wrist wound fast flow out. Because of the deep poisoning, the blood flowing out of Wang Xiao''s body is black. Even some people with deep poisoning will turn black after death.


    After Wang Xiao cut his wrist to bleed, he looked scornful. How many people say that the master of Huaxing Gang is a genius, but in the eyes of Morodo, Wang Xiao is just a stupid guy.


    Does he think that he can use this method to defuse his poison? It''s really naive. Just as Morodo was proud and despised Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s situation changed. After Wang Xiao took a pill, he quickly used acupuncture to stimulate the three key points of his body.Those acupoints are dead points in the eyes of Wulin people, but Wang Xiao dares to put silver needle acupuncture in those parts. The most important thing is that Wang Xiao''s face is ruddy, which shows that Wang Xiao has reduced the level of toxin.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao is powerful, and the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is magical. Combined with the treatment of Jiedu pill and acupuncture, Wang Xiao temporarily suppresses the other party''s poison gas, but it''s just suppression, and it hasn''t been resolved yet.


    If you want to defuse the poison gas of Morodo, at least it will take some time. Have to find a quiet place, and slowly think of ways to treat. It''s a very dangerous scene.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Only heard Wang Xiao cough constantly, and with his cough, spit out a few mouthfuls of black blood. Wang Xiao rubbed his lips and felt very uncomfortable. The people of the poison sect are really powerful. They can even be attacked by themselves.


    "Boy, go to hell." In a rage, Morodo attacked Wang Xiao. He thought Wang Xiao was dead, but he didn''t expect that the other side had the poison gas to dissolve it.


    Ma De, which son of a bitch said that Wang Xiao''s strength is not very strong. Besides his good luck, his ability is not very strong. Only now did he know that he had been deceived. When it came out that Wang Xiao had elixir Sutra, it also said that Wang Xiao''s strength was not very strong.


    The reason why he killed the ground level master of Jueming building was that he had a master named huagongzi to help him. Now that huagongzi left Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was not worried. If he had known that Wang Xiao was so powerful, he would not have come in such a hurry.


    Due to the hurry of his arrival, he did not make complete preparations.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the other side was coming to kill him quickly, he immediately attacked him with one move, and then quickly killed him with a poisonous needle. The real Qi is in the front, while the poisonous needles are in the back.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows very well that his true Qi can''t bombard each other, and his only hope is those poisonous needles. Morodo knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was not very strong because of poisoning, so he directly smashed Wang Xiao''s light.


    Just the next moment, Morodo''s face was a little ugly, because he was hit by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. After he felt an itch all over his body, he scratched his body and found that his skin had turned black.


    It turns out that Wang Xiao is also an expert in using poison. How can he not know. Moreover, Wang Xiao has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger all the time. At the beginning, he was just showing weakness and didn''t show poison. Wait for his carelessness, and then surprise with these needles to attack him.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he regretted his carelessness, a powerful Qi bombarded him from the sky. Before he could make a move, he was blown away by the powerful Qi. After spitting out a mouthful of black blood, he fell to the ground heavily.


    It turned out that Zhong Liwei suddenly appeared. When moredo was also poisoned, he made a surprise attack, so he hit the other side with one blow and blew him away a few meters away. After standing up, Morodo said: "Wang Xiao, you are lucky this time. When I have prepared all the poisons and poisonous insects, it will be the death time of your whole Huaxing gang."


    After that, I saw the rapid flight of Morodo. Zhong Liwei wanted to chase away, but Wang Xiao stopped him. Because Wang Xiao is worried about Zhong Liwei''s poisoning, even himself, let alone Zhong Liwei.


    "Guild leader, are you ok?" Zhong Liwei anxiously goes to Wang Xiao and asks. Fortunately, Morodo escaped, so everyone was relieved. It was clear to all that they would have died if it had not been for Wang Xiao.


    However, if it had not been for Wang Xiao, they would not have suffered this crisis. As for Zhong Liwei''s worries, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I just need to have a rest." He must recover his true Qi as soon as possible, because there are still a group of experts with unknown origins.


    Zhong Liwei also felt that there was a group of people at the foot of the mountain. "Guild leader, it seems that a new crisis is coming out again. Can you still persist? If you can''t, let me fight this time."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to deal with those experts alone." Although Zhong Liwei is also a local level master, Wang Xiao is not at ease if he is required to deal with so many masters alone.


    The members of Huaxing Gang run towards Wang Xiao one after another. After Wang Xiao finally defeated the poison master, everyone was overjoyed. In particular, sun Dafu, the grandson, ran to Wang Xiao with his ass bumping, while shouting praises to Wang Xiao.


    Although Morodo escaped, Wang Xiao was still worried, because the words before the other party left always echoed in Wang Xiao''s ears. He will come back and poison the whole Huaxing gang.


    If this sentence comes from other people''s mouth, maybe Wang Xiao will despise it. Because he himself is a master of using poison. He is the only one who can poison others. No one can deal with his own Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao was really worried after experiencing the strange poisons of Morodo.


    I saw that Morodo was flying towards the foot of the mountain quickly. Fortunately, his ability of dealing with poison reached the peak. Although he was attacked by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle, he would not die immediately. He would find a quiet place to cultivate himself, and then he would have a way to cure him."Wang Xiao, you wait for me. When I come back, your whole Huaxing gang will die." Murotho murmured to himself as he flew fast.

 Chapter 706

    The elder of qianjianmen looked at the eight or nine corpses and saw that his face was rather ugly. Unexpectedly, he died so many times. The most irritating thing was that he didn''t know who had poisoned the masters of qianjianmen.


    However, no matter who used the poison, it was the same to him, because this account should be counted on Wang Xiao''s head. Anyway, it''s not Wang Xiao, it''s also Wang Xiao. No matter how his masters die, he won''t let Wang Xiao go.


    "Wang Xiao, damn Wang Xiao, I will kill you." The elder of poisonous Yin way. No matter in which school, as long as the death of a few xuanjie masters, it is a huge loss. The other members were dejected and stood behind the elder. They had no will to fight.


    Before they went to the headquarters of the Huaxing gang and met the experts of the Huaxing Gang, several of their companions were poisoned, so they were afraid and almost lost their courage to fight.


    The elder took a look at everyone behind him and found that everyone was dejected one by one. After losing their will to fight, he looked serious and said, "what''s the matter? Because of this little failure, you have lost your will to fight."


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a shadow flying by quickly.


    "Who!" The eldest one drinks a way. After the shadow stopped, the elder saw an old man in black standing on a branch. There seems to be no meat on this person''s face, just like a zombie''s face under the night sky.


    Moreover, the man''s face was not very good. It can be seen that the old man in black was injured. If he did not guess wrong, this person should be the master who fought with Wang Xiao before. It''s just that he was injured. He should have been injured by Wang Xiao.


    "Taoist friend, we are from qianjianmen. May I have your name, please?" The enemy of the enemy is a friend. As the elder confirmed that this man was Wang Xiao''s enemy, he planned to have a relationship with him.


    "Hey, hey!" Morodo looks at the people below with a gloomy face. Although the elder has a good attitude towards him, Morodo looks at each other with hatred. Because in his opinion, if it wasn''t for qianjianmen rubbish, how could he want to be eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    When he fought with Wang Xiao before, he wanted to kill Wang Xiao slowly, but only because he felt that other experts were coming, so he was eager to kill Wang Xiao. Instead of killing Wang Xiao, he was almost killed by Wang Xiao.


    It''s all qianjianmen''s fault. It''s all the rubbish''s fault.


    "Taoist friend, are you also here for the so-called emperor Dan Scripture? If you want, why don''t we join hands to deal with Wang Xiao. After killing Wang Xiao and getting the Sutra, how about we divide the Sutra equally? " The elder of qianjianmen said.


    In fact, he thought to himself that once he really killed Wang Xiao and got the Sutra, he would also kill the old man in black. The other party is just one person, and they have a group of people, so it''s easy to kill the man in black.


    "You all die!" Murotho said maliciously.


    With his voice just fell, I saw countless flying insects appear quickly, flying towards these masters of qianjianmen. He is not in the mood to join hands with these people in qianjianmen, because in the eyes of Morodo, he disdains to join hands with anyone.


    The elder of qianjianmen has a lot of knowledge. When he sees the other party''s flying insects, he knows that they are all poisonous insects. As long as a bite will be fatal, these flies are like flies, but green.


    There are a lot of mutated flying insects raised by Morodo. Those flying insects that used to deal with Huaxing gang were mutated mosquitoes. But at this time, the flies that deal with the people of qianjianmen are the mutated flies.


    "This Taoist friend, we qianjianmen have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to deal with us?" The elder asked in surprise. He felt that the character of the old man in black was really strange, and he even did it for no reason. Moreover, with their reputation of qianjianmen, many people in the Wulin will give more or less face when they learn about their reputation. When the old man in front of him, he actually shot directly.


    "Because you all deserve to die, you shouldn''t come here. The Sutra belongs to me alone, and it belongs to me. You are not qualified to rob it." Said the cruel Murodo. Anyone who comes to rob the Sutra is his enemy.


    Even his parents, or his brothers and sisters, he would be poisoned, all of them. He was very fond of poisoning people. I remember that when he was only ten years old, he poisoned his parents because of a little thing.


    After that, he seems to be addicted to drugs. As long as he doesn''t poison a person for three days, he will feel uncomfortable all over his body. Later, he poisoned people everywhere, but he didn''t use drugs very badly at that time, so he didn''t have any fame.


    Later, the people of the poison sect met him and saw that he had a talent for poison, so they brought it into the poison sect and cultivated it. However, the year when he joined the poison sect was 15 years old, and he missed the best cultivation age in his life.


    So over the years, no matter how hard he tries, his strength is still progressing very slowly. The leader of the poison sect once said to him regretfully that if he could join the poison sect before he was ten years old and be cultivated by the poison sect, his achievements would be even higher.Morodo is heartbroken. I feel sorry for myself. Why didn''t I meet the poison gate earlier. Because there is always resentment in his heart, so over the years, as long as there is a little displeasure, he poisons people.


    Wang Xiao quickly displays the true Qi of Yin Yang formula. Although the poisoning is very deep, with his powerful true Qi and magical medical skills, Wang Xiao has a way to crack these poisons. It just takes time. Huaxing help those experts, is anxious to stand beside Wang Xiao, guarding for Wang Xiao.


    When everyone saw Wang Xiao''s face turned black, they were also very worried. When the gusts of strong wind blowing, I saw the distant branches and leaves have to drag. People only feel very depressed, perhaps because of the experience of Huaxing gang.


    Fortunately, Gu Long told us that although the guild leader was poisoned, he had the ability to dissolve the poison gas with his powerful magic power, so people were a little relieved and didn''t worry so much.


    With Wang Xiao''s treatment, he felt that there were thousands of ants gnawing in his body, and gradually disappeared a lot. Although his Qi and blood is not very smooth at this time, at least it is much better than before.


    Zhong Liwei looks around anxiously. The experts at the foot of the mountain don''t know when they will come. Why are they so late. One wave has just leveled, another wave has risen again. It''s really an eventful time.


    The elder of qianjianmen looked at several more corpses on the ground. His face was very ugly. The old man in black was cruel just now. He poisoned several of his men as soon as he appeared. Fortunately, the old man in black was injured, so the two local level masters joined hands to drive the other away.


    If the man in black wasn''t hurt, they would be in some trouble.


    "Elder, do you want to bury these dead people?" A xuanjie master came to one of the elders and asked.


    "Pa!"


    A backhand slap from the elder is a slap in the face.


    The xuanjie master covered his face and stood behind the opponent. Although he was beaten, he was beaten for no reason. Although he felt aggrieved, he did not dare to express his opinion. Because these people are oppressed.


    Think of not being suppressed, not being bullied, only with strength to speak. Those masters behind stood quietly. No one would offend the elder because of this person. They just wanted to make no mistakes and not be beaten.


    "Trash, trash, stupid." The elder scolded the man for several times and said, "I don''t know what time it is. We don''t have time to bury these people. It''s the Sutra or the dead trash."


    "Of course, the Sutra is important." The xuanjie master covered his face.


    Another elder said: "the old man in black was injured. It seems that he is so powerful that all the powerful people were injured. Wang Xiao''s condition must not be very good. If we go to deal with Wang Xiao now, we may get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Ha ha, exactly. Why didn''t I think of that?" The man was in a good mood. He turned to the experts and said, "the leader of Huaxing Gang must have been injured, and the members of Huaxing Gang must have suffered a serious blow. As long as we rush up now, we will be able to destroy the Huaxing Gang without any effort. "


    After hearing the elder''s words, the experts behind all nodded their heads to show their approval. They were eager to follow the elders and rush to kill Huaxing gang. Maybe there are many beauties in the Huaxing gang. After the Huaxing Gang is destroyed, they will catch those beauties and play slowly to death.


    "Let''s go." After one of the elders waved his hand, he took everyone to the mountain of Huaxing Gang, and they followed quickly. As for the bodies on the ground, no one paid attention to them.


    I have to say that the elder''s method is really good, only after a few words, we can make everyone go to Huaxing gang with great interest. When Cao Cao took his soldiers to battle, they didn''t want to climb the mountain because of the hot weather.


    So Cao Cao deliberately said to his opponents, "there is a piece of red bayberry in front of us. As long as we cross the mountain, there will be endless red bayberry." After hearing Cao Cao''s words, all the soldiers went over the mountains in high spirits and doubled their spirits.


    After he flew down the mountain of Huaxing Gang, he found a remote place and sat down with his knees crossed. Later, he planned to force out the poisonous gas in his body. Because of poisoning, he didn''t dare to continue flying. Because with the development of Qi, the poisonous gas will quickly spread to every part of the body.


    As long as the poisonous gas quickly spread through the body''s internal organs, it is not so easy to dissolve it. Just as Morodo wanted to force out the poison gas in his body, he heard someone talking in front of him.


    Although it was night at this time, because of his good eyesight, he saw more than a dozen xuanjie masters walking cautiously towards the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Don''t think about it. He also knows that when these people go to Huaxing Gang, they must want to rob their own Sutra.


    Although the Sutra is Wang Xiao''s, and it''s on Wang Xiao''s body now, it''s his own thing in the eyes of Morodo, and Wang Xiao just keeps it for him temporarily. Sooner or later, the Sutra will fall into his own hands."These damned bastards have come to my mind again. I''m going to poison you, all of you, all of you." Murotho thought angrily, his face gloomy.

 Chapter 707

    As long as he is the master who comes to rob Wang Xiaodan Scripture, it seems to be like robbing his own things. Several of the masters of qianjianmen had died in the hands of Morodo. If it wasn''t for the two elders, he would have poisoned all the people of qianjianmen.


    Those experts are moving forward carefully. In fact, they go to Huaxing Gang to rob Wang Xiao''s Sutra. Just because their strength is not strong, they dare not appear in Huaxing gang like those experts, but want to sneak.


    "Boss, do you think we can really get the Sutra?" A master in the middle stage of xuanjie said to the master in the later stage of xuanjie. To tell you the truth, he''s really a bit bottomless. When the boss wanted to come to Huaxing to rob the Sutra, in fact, he was seriously opposed, but the boss had to come.


    "Nonsense, if there''s no chance, will I bring you here?" For the inquiry of his subordinates, he despised the way.


    "Boss, but there are two local level masters in Huaxing gang. Can we?" The master in the middle of xuanjie asked. When he thought that there were two ground level masters in Huaxing Gang, he really wanted to wipe oil on the soles of his feet. Let''s forget it, Ma De, people with such strength just went to die.


    "Stupid, we''re not going to fight openly. So many experts go to Huaxing gang. We just need to observe the situation in secret. Don''t you know the way to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" The boss is not satisfied.


    After hearing the boss''s plan, everyone nodded solemnly, indicating that the boss was really smart, and could think of this way.


    "Ah


    A little brother screamed and his face was very painful. He felt as if he had been bitten by something and his whole body was in pain.


    The eldest brother was very dissatisfied, so he kicked the younger brother hard and kicked him one meter away. "Mad, what are you fussing about. Don''t you know that we came here secretly. What if you''re surprised by the generals? " After kicking the little brother, the boss scolded.


    It''s strange that after being kicked out, my little brother lay still on the ground as if he were dead. "I''m still pretending to be dead." After the boss scolded a few words, he turned to a man and said: "third, you go to see if the dog is dead."


    "Yes, boss." A master in the early stage of xuanjie quickly walked towards this man, squatted down, stretched out his hand to test the pulse of this man, and the third one was very surprised and said: "boss, he''s dead. He''s kicked to death by you."


    While everyone was surprised, they looked at the boss angrily. Because the boss was so ruthless, they kicked their partner to death. When the boss saw that everyone looked at him with such eyes, he said: "what are you looking at? Don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m just a light kick. Can you kick him to death?"


    Those experts nodded and felt that what the boss said was really reasonable. Although the eldest brother''s strength is very big, but such a casual foot, really can''t kick that companion to death.


    "Ah


    Another scream sounded, and another master fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. People panic, because another companion died, and they don''t know how to die. The fear of the unknown is in everyone''s heart.


    The boss looked ugly. He looked around and said, "who, who in the end is coming out for me?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    After several screams, several more masters died. The rest of those masters, because of fear, ran away one after another. What Sutra, what treasure, compared with life is not worth mentioning, so these experts desperately escape.


    Although the boss saw people panic after the escape, he anxiously told everyone to keep calm, do not run. But in the face of life and death, how could those experts listen to his orders, all of them just focus on their own escape.


    He hid in a dark place and watched the masters die one by one. Then he said with a gloomy face, "die, die, all of you. All those who want to beat my Sutra will die. I''ll poison you. I''ll poison you all. "


    In the dark woods, there were many screams in succession. Every scream represents the death of a master. Listening to the constant screams, he was very happy.


    After difficult treatment, Wang Xiao finally recovered a trace of genuine Qi. It was hard for him to mention a little Qi before, but with his own treatment, the situation recovered a little bit. If it wasn''t for the carelessness of Morodo and Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle, he would not know how to deal with him.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao''s lamp had run out of oil just now when he used a poisonous needle to hurt morodor. Because he was poisoned, it was difficult for him to mobilize his true Qi again. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Zhong Liwei suddenly attacked Morodo, otherwise the consequences would be unknown.


    Of course, the situation was also very serious after he was poisoned by his own needle. The members of Huaxing gang are all anxiously guarding Wang Xiao''s side, waiting for Wang Xiao''s recovery.


    "Sha Sha!"When the strong wind blows, I can only hear the rustling sound from the woods around me. It''s like there are countless people walking slowly towards here, or like the wind blowing countless trees have to drag the same.


    Everyone was nervous and looked around anxiously. Because they are very worried that there will be other experts at this time. If there are other experts coming at this time, Huaxing Gang is really dangerous.


    If Wang Xiao is OK, they still have support and spiritual support, but Wang Xiao''s situation at this time really worries them. When Wang Xiao heard the rustling sound, he frowned and said nothing.


    Those who should come will come. It seems those people are coming. But Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out why those people came so slowly. Didn''t they arrive at the foot of the mountain long ago? Why did they come at this time. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know, because the masters of qianjianmen were attacked by Morodo, so they came slowly.


    This vicious master, like a mad dog, wants to poison anyone he sees. However, his behavior is really good for Huaxing gang. At least it can relieve Wang Xiao''s pressure.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of footsteps came from the wind, which seemed very far away and very close. The footsteps were heavy, steady and neat. After hearing the sound of footsteps, countless experts of Huaxing Gang changed greatly.


    Because they know that the crisis has appeared again, and other experts have come to help Huaxing. I''ve just driven away and defeated an expert. Now there are a group of experts. It''s really driving away the tigers and the lions.


    From these low and dense footsteps, you can guess that there are at least dozens of experts who come here this time. At this point, people can''t help but take a breath.


    Because no one can be sure whether there are strong people in the level of the earth in so many high hands. Only three or two local level masters are needed, the whole Huaxing gang will be in crisis. If there are five or six local level masters, then the members of Huaxing Gang just run away.


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes looked at the front, although he was poisoned at this time, but Wang Xiao''s eyes, or flashing the essence of the road. There was no fear in his face at this time.


    "Gang leader, they are here. You can have a rest this time and let me do it." Zhong Liwei''s face is heavy. Although I don''t know how strong the strength of the comer is, Zhong Liwei decides to share some pressure for Wang Xiao even if he dies.


    Every time there is a crisis in Huaxing Gang, they can only watch Wang Xiao deal with it alone, so they feel very sad. In any case, he had to do it himself this time. He had to fight the other side once.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it depends. Don''t worry. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, the Huaxing gang will not die out."


    Sun Dafu thought to himself about what he said to Wang Xiao that the Huaxing gang would not die with you, but we would die. Only these words, sun Dafu dare not say it. Because he knew that if he said these words, he would be beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Gu Long showed a look of fearless life and death, only to see his sharp eyes looking ahead. Although Gu Long thinks he can''t save the whole Huaxing Gang, he has a passion for life and death.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of walking steps from far to near seems to come from a far place before, but it is very close at this time. Looking at the position of the footsteps coming from the front, Wang Xiaolang said in a voice: "since it''s here, even if it''s all out."


    As Wang Xiao''s voice just fell, I saw more than 20 experts walk out of the dark corner without expression. All of these people were dressed in white clothes and carrying a sword. They all had cold faces and no expression.


    After seeing these people, Wang Xiao saw that they must be from qianjianmen. Because there are only those masters of qianjianmen, no matter where they go, they will carry a long sword. Except qianjianmen, there are few other sects that have this kind of situation, let alone on a large scale.


    It turns out that the people of qianjianmen are here. Wang Xiao has a problem with qianjianmen. When he killed the elder of qianjianmen and the people of qianjianmen, Wang Xiao knew that they would not give up and would take revenge.


    It''s just that after such a long time, the people of qianjianmen haven''t come to find their own trouble. I didn''t expect them to show up tonight. It seems that qianjianmen''s appearance has two purposes. One is to get the Sutra, and the other is to solve the previous gratitude and resentment.


    Those experts appeared in the public''s line of sight, then stood motionless. They are like stumps, let the wind blow, absolutely will not move.


    The pressure from these people is also quite powerful. It''s still a magic soldier who suddenly comes out of the ground, which makes people fear. Although Huaxing''s powerful power is not strong enough, it''s not so strong as qianbang''s.


    Sun Dafu took a look at those people in front of him. He thought to himself. Madder, there are even more powerful people than himself. These people are really powerful. Just as soon as they came out, they robbed their own light. " At this point, sun Dafu wanted to regain face.

 Chapter 708

    He took a look at these experts and found that although they were powerful, there were no local level experts. After that, sun Dafu said: "you guys, these guys are all paper tigers. We don''t need you to do it. Sun Dafu can kill them alone."


    "Cut!" For sun Dafu''s forced, Gu Hu is very disdainful. There are so many masters, not to mention one sun Dafu. Even dozens of sun Dafu are not rivals of these masters. The experts of Huaxing Gang have the same idea as Gu Hu. They all think that sun Dafu is not the opponent of these experts at all.


    Seeing that people didn''t believe in themselves, sun Dafu wanted to go there in order to show his bravery. Anyway, those experts on the opposite side are all strong in xuanjie realm, and there are no experts in Dijie realm. So sun Dafu thinks that as soon as he rushes over, Wang Xiao will order those experts to follow him.


    At that time, he will not only be OK, but also leave a good impression in Wang Xiao''s heart. But before sun Dafu took action, he heard Wang Xiao''s voice ring out: "you two, since you have come, show yourself. Why hide?"


    Sun Dafu shivered all over. Is there any other master who didn''t show up. After thinking about it, he felt that it was really possible. Because every time when watching TV, when there is a similar situation, the experts often appear at the end, and those who appear at the beginning are just small people.


    "I didn''t expect you to find out." After a voice rang out, I saw two strong men coming out in the dark, both of whom were about 60 years old. One was wearing a white coat, while the other was wearing a gray coat.


    Both of them are the elders of qianjianmen and the strongmen of the earth level. They wanted to be the first to do it, but after Wang Xiao found out, they showed up on their own initiative. When the two appeared, the cold looking masters of qianjianmen immediately saluted one after another.


    These two elders have a high position in the sect, so when they appear, the experts of qianjianmen salute. And their personalities are a little strange. If they are not happy, they will kill each other.


    "My God After the two elders appeared, sun Dafu''s face was rather ugly, and he couldn''t help crying. The powerful pressure from the two men made him breathless. If there is no wrong guess, these two people are the strongmen of the local level masters.


    For the strong in this realm, sun Dafu did not even have the courage to fight with the other side, only had the chance to escape. Fortunately, sun Dafu was a little more at ease when he thought that there were many brothers around him, and that the two local level masters might also attack him directly.


    In fact, in addition to sun Dafu, the experts of Huaxing Gang also looked at them with some fear. Because they are the strongmen of the ground level realm, in this case, the emergence of a strong ground level expert will have a great impact on the whole war situation.


    "Qianjianmen, I know you will come to our Huaxing Gang one day, but I didn''t expect you to come so late." Wang Xiao said. Although he was poisoned, he still couldn''t lose his momentum to the other side.


    And Wang Xiao is very clear that the more weak he is at this time, the more powerful those masters of qianjianmen will be. No matter at any time, can not be too weak, to suppress the opponent in momentum.


    "Wang Xiao, hand over the emperor''s Sutra, Xuanyuan sword, and Xuanyuan Jue. Otherwise, I will let you die without a place to die." The gray clothes elder''s eyes show a greedy look, and looks at Wang Xiao fiercely.


    It seems that as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t agree, he will do it immediately. The two elders of qianjianmen have their own thoughts. Once they get these treasures, they will directly take them away and find a place to live in seclusion. It only takes three or five years to become a master of heaven level.


    At that time, it will be able to spread all over the world. As for the door owner behind them, even if they want to find trouble at that time, they are not afraid.


    Wang Xiao looks at the elder in grey in surprise. What does the other side say. What Xuanyuan Jue, Xuanyuan sword, how can I have these treasures. These treasures are the ancient emperor''s magic weapons and powers. It was with these treasures that the emperor defeated the five emperors and killed Chiyou. For thousands of years, countless people have been trying to get these treasures, but no one knows where they are.


    The elder in grey asked Wang Xiao to hand over these treasures, so Wang Xiao was surprised. Not only did he not have these treasures, but he had never seen them. "I don''t know who you are." Wang Xiao said, looking at his opponent while recovering his true Qi.


    He just wants to procrastinate at this time, and the longer he procrastinates, the better. Because Wang Xiao needs a lot of time at this time. If you give him two hours, he can not only remove the poison of Morodo, but also recover his true Qi.


    It''s just that the other party won''t give him so much time, because these people will fall into the trap.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t pretend to be confused. According to reliable information, I know you have Xuanyuan sword and the emperor''s magic powers. As long as you hand over those things, I promise not to hurt you, otherwise, the whole Huaxing gang will die. "


    When it comes to the word "death", the elder in grey clothes intentionally increases his voice so that the experts of Huaxing gang can hear it. The greedy look in his eyes seemed to be eager to get these treasures immediately.Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that someone is behind him. The man deliberately said that he had Xuanyuan sword and the mental skill of the emperor. The other side''s goal is very simple, is to let these experts believe it, and then desperate to come to deal with themselves.


    I have to say that the other side''s plan is really brilliant. Although he knew that he had been given Yin, Wang Xiao couldn''t explain it. Because he is very clear that in this case, only killing can be used to explain. In any case, those experts will not believe it.


    "I really don''t have those treasures of the emperor. Some people have cheated me. If you don''t believe me, you can''t help it." Wang Xiao shakes his head and says that people die for money and birds die for food. Wang Xiao can imagine the mood of these people at this time.


    Even when he learned that other experts had this treasure, he would try every means to get it.


    "Wang Xiaoer, we know you have. Anyway, these things are harmful to you. Why don''t you give them to us. As long as you hand over these treasures, I promise that you Huaxing gang will be intact. " Said the elder in white, who had never spoken.


    The other masters of qianjianmen stood behind them without expression. They did not question Wang Xiao because they had no right to speak with these two elders.


    Wang Xiao said: "if I really have those treasures, why didn''t I use them when I was assassinated by jueminglou before. What''s more, those treasures can only be obtained by those who have great opportunities. How can I get those treasures? "


    In order to delay time, so Wang Xiao deliberately with each other, otherwise with Wang Xiao''s character, he did not want to explain.


    "Give you a minute. If you don''t see the treasures, the whole Huaxing gang will be destroyed." The elder in grey clothes closed his eyes after he said that. He didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao. I saw his expression and manner at this time. How powerful he was, how powerful he was.


    Sun Dafu was really dissatisfied when he saw that the elder in grey was so powerful. Ma De, if it''s not because the other side is a local level master, sun Dafu will be the first to rush through.


    Zhong Liwei looks at the front with a dignified look. He doesn''t speak. But if there is a battle, he will show his loyalty to the Huaxing gang with his actions. Although the other side has two ground level masters, although Wang Xiao is poisoned at this time, Zhong Liwei doesn''t appear to be afraid.


    It''s quiet, very quiet. There is no movement in the huge square. The experts of the two forces looked at each other. As long as their leader gave an order, the war began immediately.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When the night breeze blows, I can only hear the rustling sound. These sounds are like countless poisonous insects crawling on the ground, or countless experts walking in the jungle.


    One minute after another, the elder in grey opened his eyes. Only when he opened his eyes that moment, a blue burst shot away, toward Wang Xiao burst shot away. "Time is up. Don''t you care about the life and death of Huaxing Gang?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. If you start, it will change. "Said the elder in white.


    "Kill, not one. "After the elder in grey waved his big hand, he was very powerful. He has given Wang Xiao a chance. Wang Xiao doesn''t cherish it, so he has to kill all the people of Huaxing gang. After catching Wang Xiao alive, he forces Wang Xiao to hand over the treasures.


    "Brothers, the big deal is death. Let''s go." After the golden tiger''s big drink, he took the lead and rushed forward. He is the first master in the whole Huaxing gang. In fact, before the shot, golden tiger has considered many times.


    He was poisoned by Wang Xiao, and his life and death were in Wang Xiao''s hands. Once life and death are controlled, it''s like walking dead. Jinhu wants to work hard in this battle and show his loyalty to Huaxing gang.


    I believe Wang Xiao will pay attention to him and maybe give him an antidote when he sees his hard work and his desperate fighting in the face of the life and death of Huaxing gang. Huaxing help the rest of those experts, see the golden tiger first rushed past, they also quickly rushed past.


    Although these masters of qianjianmen are stronger than them in overall strength, they are numerous and powerful, and this is their territory. Wang Xiao was a little surprised because he didn''t expect that the first one to rush past was Jinhu.


    Although he understood Jin Hu''s intention, Wang Xiao was very satisfied with his behavior.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed. He felt that he was lagging behind. The first person who rushed past was Jinhu. He intended to be the first one, but it was Jinhu who made the first move. "Mad, the son of a bitch, Jin Hu dares to be ahead of me."


    "Brothers, for the sake of our Huaxing Gang, fight with me. It''s not the Chinese who are afraid of death." Sun Dafu this guy after a big drink, then quickly toward the front of the past. Only when he found that those masters did not keep up with him, sun Dafu slowed down.

 Chapter 709

    Even if he wants to show his loyalty to Huaxing gang and show his courage not to fear life and death, he can''t really lose his life. The experts on both sides immediately fight together. In this life and death situation, one move is to kill, and no one will show mercy. Because everyone''s heart is very clear, only vicious, only decisive to survive.


    The two elders are also quick hands, their goal is directly toward Wang Xiao. Because they know very well that only by catching Wang Xiao quickly can they force out the treasures. Moreover, the purpose of their coming to Huaxing Gang this time is also for those treasures.


    As long as you can get those things, it doesn''t matter whether you destroy Huaxing gang or not. See two people quickly toward their own rush, although Wang Xiao want to hand, but he can''t do it, because the real gas can''t mention, so Wang Xiao can''t hand.


    After Zhong Li Wei rushed them towards Wang Xiao, he saw a flash of his body and set out quickly.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Zhong Liwei tried his best to attack. I saw a huge fist seal, with a tsunami like attack, rolling down toward the other side. For Zhong Liwei''s hand, they show a look of disdain.


    Because Zhong Liwei was only an expert in the early stage of the earth order, and they were the realm of the middle stage of the earth order. Either of the two elders can easily deal with Zhong Liwei. A strong man in the middle stage of the earth order can theoretically deal with three experts in the early stage of the earth order.


    That is to say, we have to deal with at least two elder Li Qianwei. See two people at will a move, Zhong Liwei then stagger back a lot of steps. Although he tried his best, although he was desperate to protect Wang Xiao, because of his limited strength, he was not the match between the two.


    For Zhong Liwei''s defeat, it was in Wang Xiao''s expectation. He knows that Zhong Liwei is not the opponent of the two. It''s good to stick to two or three moves. Wang Xiao is very anxious because he is worried about the death of those masters of Huaxing gang and the death of Zhong Liwei.


    These experts are the elite of Huaxing gang. If they die, it will be a huge loss to Huaxing gang.


    "Little old man, you are not our opponent. If you don''t go away, you will die." The gray clothes elder''s eyes burst and shot to kill. In fact, he is an old man himself, and even ridicules Zhong Liwei.


    Zhong Liwei quickly takes a pill. It''s a spirit storing pill. Wang Xiao gave it to him at the beginning. After taking this kind of pill, the real Qi will soar many times quickly, and the strength will be several times stronger in an instant.


    Not only that, but also the side effects of this pill is very small, even if the money is difficult to buy. When Zhong Liwei took this pill, he only felt that his whole body was full of explosive power, as if he had an endless force.


    He had never felt so powerful before. It was this feeling after taking the spirit storing pill. If it wasn''t for the crisis of Huaxing gang and the desire to help Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei would not have taken this pill. Although the side effects are very small, there are still some.


    "Interesting, interesting." See Zhong Liwei take that pill, strength incredibly fast powerful many times, two people have some surprise at him. Although Zhong Liwei''s strength is strong, they are not worried at all.


    They were surprised only because they saw hope. Because Zhong Liwei actually has this kind of elixir, it seems that Wang Xiaoyou''s emperor''s elixir Sutra is true, and so are his treasures. Their visit to Huaxing Gang is really worthwhile.


    "Out!"


    When Zhong Liwei took the pill, he bombarded again.


    "Kaka!"


    Because of the powerful pressure he exerted, the surrounding space broke up one after another. The attack power of the ground level experts is very powerful, so the space can''t bear such a huge power, it''s easy to break.


    It''s just that the scope of this fragmentation is very small, not large-scale fragmentation. Only the heaven level master can lead to large-scale space fragmentation. It is said that if those strong men on the sky step take action, they can tear up the space of a big city.


    That is to say, once the masters of that level make a move, even if they don''t deliberately want to kill those ordinary people, because their strength is too strong, they can kill all the people in the whole big city only by tearing up the space area.


    Once the experts of that level make a move, it will be a devastating blow. Fortunately, the experts at that level are only in legend, but they don''t appear in real life. Otherwise, once they do, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The two elders immediately joined hands and quickly attacked Zhong Liwei. Although Zhong Liwei took pills, his strength was several times stronger. But in the two people''s joint efforts, he still appears some embarrassed, can only reluctantly insist.


    And this is only temporary. Although the pills he took were very powerful, as time goes on, the properties of these pills will gradually disappear. Once the properties of these pills disappear, Zhong Liwei will die.


    Wang Xiao anxiously looked around. He was concerned about the whole battle. In addition to Zhong Liwei appears very hard, the rest of the other experts are OK. Although the masters of qianjianmen are all strong in the realm of xuanjie, Huaxing gang has a large number of people, so with the sea of people tactics, they can still be invincible.Because the development time of Huaxing Gang is too short, although they have many experts, their overall strength is not very strong. In particular, compared with Qianjian sect, Huaxing sect is even weaker.


    Zhong Liwei''s situation gradually became more and more dangerous, but within a few minutes of fighting, he was surrounded by danger several times and almost died in the hands of the two men. If not for his rich combat experience, he might have died.


    Although Wang Xiao is very anxious, he can do nothing but watch his members fight. Only Wang Xiao can realize this helpless feeling. "Qianjianmen, I, Wang Xiao, will destroy you in the future."


    Wang Xiao swore to himself that as long as he didn''t die, qianjianmen would die. Today qianjianmen attacks Huaxing Gang, which brings a devastating blow. Tomorrow is the time for Huaxing Gang to retaliate.


    Zhong Liwei is desperate to intercept them. Even if they die, they have to make time for Wang Xiao and fight for time for Wang Xiao. Zhong Liwei gambles on his own life.


    Because he knows Wang Xiao''s present situation, once these two experts appear at Wang Xiao''s side, it is the time of Wang Xiao''s death. When a scholar dies for a confidant, he is willing to pay.


    Wang Xiao was really moved when he saw that Zhong Liwei was working so hard and that he was desperate to protect himself. Who can be merciless when people are not plants? How could he not be moved when he saw the masters fighting for himself.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of a way. Looking around, Gu Long is fighting with an expert, who is also an expert in the middle of xuanjie stage. He is fighting with Gu Long. Gu Long looks at his opponent solemnly. While fighting with him, he looks for his opponent''s flaws.


    Gu has a lot of experience in fighting, no matter what he is. As long as you find the flaw of the opponent, and then surprise attack, you can kill the opponent. Although the other side is also a master in the middle stage of xuanjie, the real Qi is not as good as Gu Long.


    "Die." After a big drink, the man saw black Qi surging around him. In fact, among the countless masters in the world, due to their different cultivation methods and different constitutions, they display different colors of true Qi.


    Some masters display their Qi in black, but some are white and some are blue. However, white and cyan are more common, black and white, green, yellow and red. These five kinds of true Qi colors generally have corresponding attributes.


    When he saw the other side''s black Qi, it was like a sharp sword, and he quickly killed himself. Gu Long wanted to break the other side''s move. But after thinking about it, he had a new plan.


    Gu Long is also a real Qi, white light is very dazzling. Especially at this time is the night, so the white light appears, just like the strong and bright sunlight, illuminating the whole earth and the whole night sky.


    "Out!"


    Gu Long quickly pushes out one with both hands, turns Qi into a weapon, and turns the Qi in his body into a wall of Qi, trying to stop the sword like Qi of his opponent. Only when the opponent''s sword like Qi attacked Gu Long''s shield, he was thrown several meters away.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Gu Long''s body fell heavily on the ground, and countless dust immediately splashed down on the ground.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing that Gu Long was blown away by a move, the man looked at Gu Long with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you are qualified to be the deputy leader of Huaxing gang with such a little strength." The man said scornfully.


    Before that, I was afraid of Gu Long, because Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so his strength must be good. But after fighting Gu Long and defeating him, this person knows that Gu Long''s strength is not as strong as he imagined.


    With this strength, he can become the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. It can be seen that the Huaxing Gang is not very good either. A sense of pride rose from the bottom of my heart, as if he was proud of being born in qianjianmen.


    At this time, just after a brief complacency, he quickly killed Gu Long. Because he wants to kill Gu Long himself. Just imagine that if he can kill the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, he will be rewarded when he returns to the sect.


    Only when this man was only one meter away from Gu Long, his face changed greatly. Because Gu Long didn''t know when he appeared in front of him, and he had already made a quick attack on his heart.


    This speed is really fast. He can guarantee that this is the fastest speed he has ever seen in his life, and certainly the last time, because he will never see the sun tomorrow. "It turned out that he was deliberately showing weakness in order to make me careless."


    The man thought with fear, until the moment of his death, he realized that Gu Long was not really so weak, but pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. "Die." Gu Long said without expression. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the man fall silently.

 Chapter 710

    It''s a long story. In fact, it takes more than ten seconds. After killing the master, Gu Long looked around. He continued to search for the next target. Although killing a xuanjie master is not a big loss to qianjianmen, killing one is one less.


    For Gu Long, almost no one can notice what happened here. Because this kind of large-scale fighting, this kind of scuffle situation, everyone is too busy, who has the heart to pay attention to other people.


    Just as Gu Long wants to find the next target, he hears Wang Xiao''s voice. Wang Xiao''s voice is very simple. It''s not a magic power. However, it can only be done by the local level experts, but it can''t be done by the Xuan level experts and the Huang level experts.


    Gu Long originally intended to continue to kill those experts, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s call, he rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. A master stares at Gu Long, so he quickly appears in front of Gu Long and wants to stop Gu Long.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Long a move to kill, directly to the person to fly a few meters away. Only after hearing a crisp sound, this man was bombarded by Gu Long and couldn''t stand up. Because he was just the realm of the early stage of xuanjie.


    Gu Long is a master of the later stage of xuanjie, so he only needs one move to blow him out and kill him directly. Originally, two experts took a fancy to Gu Long and wanted to deal with him. But after Gu Long killed their companions, the two did not dare to fight.


    When Gu Long saw Wang Xiao, he saw Wang Xiaoduan sitting in a place. The situation seemed dangerous. Wang Xiao didn''t fight. He certainly couldn''t fight. Gu Long knew Wang Xiao''s character very well. If Wang Xiao could fight, he would never watch these brothers fight without fighting.


    I saw Zhong Liwei fighting with two middle level masters. Although he fell into the disadvantage, and the situation was dangerous, he should be OK in a short time. Gu Long was puzzled. When did Zhong Liwei become so powerful that he could fight two with one, and both of them were masters in the middle of the local level.


    It should be noted that Zhong Liwei was only a master in the early stage of the earth order. How could he fight two with one. Although some do not understand, but in Gu Long''s view, as long as Zhong Liwei to drag two people on the line. Gu Long can''t intervene in the battle of the experts of the earth level.


    Unless a group of Xuan level masters besieged a local level master, just like before, under the leadership of Wang Xiao, they besieged he Daorong. Quickly came to Wang Xiao''s body before and after, Gu Long anxious way: "Xiao brother, the situation is very dangerous, I take you to leave here."


    When the two elders of qianjianmen see Gu Long appear beside Wang Xiao, they just ignore him. They think that Gu Long is just a mole ant. If they want to, they can crush him at any time.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, Gu Long, I have something for you to do."


    "Brother Xiao, no matter what it is, it''s not as important as your safety. As long as you are still there, we Huaxing gang will not perish. If you have an accident, the whole Huaxing gang will disappear. " Gu Long looks anxious.


    In his opinion, nothing is more important than Wang Xiao''s life, because as long as Wang Xiao is there, the Huaxing gang can be established even if it is destroyed a thousand times. If Wang Xiao died, the Huaxing gang would be finished.


    "Gu Long, this matter concerns the survival of the whole Huaxing gang. As long as you can handle it well, we Huaxing gang will be saved." Wang Xiao said anxiously. Time is urgent, so Wang Xiao has no time to explain slowly.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter? As long as we can save the whole Huaxing Gang, even if we die, I''m duty bound." Gu Long''s face is heavy. As long as he can really save the Huaxing Gang, he is willing to die.


    Wang Xiao bowed his head and attached his ears to the plan in his heart. He believes that as long as the plan is successful, the Huaxing gang will survive the crisis and turn the defeat into victory. However, the only risk of this plan is how to deceive each other, and how serious the greed and selfishness of the two elders of qianjianmen are.


    Gu Long nodded solemnly and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry, I will finish this thing."


    "Go ahead, the faster the better." Wang Xiao waved.


    Gu Long quickly turned away, he must do it as soon as possible. Because he is very clear that Wang Xiao''s plan is really related to the life and death of the whole Huaxing gang. The two elders of qianjianmen didn''t pay attention to Gu Long when they saw that Gu Long was running quickly in one direction.


    Although Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, they are too lazy to deal with Gu Long. Because the sutras they wanted were Xuanyuan sword and the treasures used by the emperor in those years. In the eyes of the two elders of qianjianmen, the reason why Gu Long left must be to move the rescue troops.


    It''s just that the Huaxing gang can''t find any help in a short time.


    "Don''t go, die." After seeing Gu Long''s departure, a master in the early stage of xuanjie stage appeared in front of Gu Long. Then, with strong Qi, he quickly went down to Gu Long''s roll mat. This person doesn''t know Gu Long''s strength, but after seeing Gu Long leave, he will intercept him.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are really rubbish. They just had a fight and wanted to escape. I really don''t know how to deal with those garbage gangs before."Go away!"


    Seeing that the other side intercepted him and did not let him leave, Gu Long was not in the mood to fight with this master. Because he just wanted to finish the task Wang Xiao told him. As long as that task is completed, it will be more effective than killing three or five masters himself.


    In the face of the opponent''s rapid attack, Gu Long didn''t avoid it. He just rushed to it quickly. Just like a mangniu, he quickly broke through the fence and flew the other side out.


    This master was hit by Gu Long and flew out for a long distance. When he stood up wobbly, he found that Gu Long had already disappeared in sight. "Don''t run if you have the ability..." Before the master finished his words, he felt a stabbing pain all over his body, followed by a burst of softness, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhong Liwei was fighting with two local level masters. He was just like a crazy fighting madman. He didn''t know how tired he was and attacked each other recklessly. Although he tried his best, he gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    I saw that Zhong Liwei was in a bit of a mess at this time, especially his clothes, there were many broken traces. His body is also out of blood, bright red blood, Zhong Liwei''s clothes to red.


    There was a stabbing pain all over his body. Zhong Liwei gritted his teeth and insisted. If it wasn''t for his tenacious will and obsession in his heart, he would have fallen down long ago. Although he was attacked by two strong men, even if he died, he would not easily step back.


    When the two elders of qianjianmen saw that Zhong Liwei''s whole body was dripping with blood, they both admired Zhong Liwei sincerely. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were antagonists to Zhong Liwei, they would surely have fallen in love because of his tenacity.


    Although Zhong Liwei''s whole body is dripping with blood, his eyes still reveal his perseverance.


    "Little old man, you are really good, but I''d like to see how long you can last." The elder in white looked at Zhong Liwei, looking very vicious. He does not believe that Zhong Liwei can persist for several hours.


    In fact, they want to bypass Zhong Liwei and go directly to deal with Wang Xiao. But Zhong Liwei is desperate to stop them, so their plan can''t be realized. Two people are also a little puzzled, in the end is what kind of spiritual pillar, can let Zhong liweifeng bloody struggle to persist.


    Ask yourself, if their own qianjianmen suffer from the same crisis, and their leader is reduced to the same crisis, they think they don''t have such good perseverance to protect the leader''s life and death.


    "As long as I''m here, you can''t hurt Huaxing gang and deal with our leader." Zhong Liwei said while fighting. Just a few words, he was attacked by a move, and was hit on the back by the grey elder.


    After a painful groan, Zhong Liwei bit his teeth and continued to fight. It seemed that it was not the same thing. In fact, his whole body is full of scars, and his body is almost unable to support him.


    After two people looked at each other, they nodded to each other. They want to change the way they fight. They want to separate one person to deal with Wang Xiao and leave one person to deal with Zhong Liwei. No longer plan to work together to finish Zhong Liwei, and then deal with Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that it''s hard for them to reach an agreement, because whether they are elders in gray or white, they want to deal with Wang Xiao, while leaving another person to deal with Zhong Liwei. No one believed in anyone. They were worried that when the other party got those things, they would immediately disappear and run away.


    It is precisely because the two people face and heart, so give Zhong Liwei more opportunities to protect Wang Xiao. If both of them believe in each other, Zhong Liwei can''t hold on for such a long time.


    At the same time, in the hall of the headquarters of the wolf tooth Gang, the wolf king looked at an expert below and asked, "did you complete the task I told you before?" He told this man in the daytime that he deliberately released the secret of Wang Xiaoyou''s Xuanyuan sword and the ancient treasures of the emperor.


    The man nodded and said, "guild leader, I have finished this matter according to your requirements."


    "That''s good. Has Huaxing Gang been fighting now?" Wolf king asked with satisfaction.


    The man nodded and said: "guild leader, according to the report of the people I sent out, qianjianmen is now fighting with Huaxing Gang, and they have also sent out two local level masters, countless mysterious level masters. But before the experts of qianjianmen set out, it seems that there was a battle in Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao was poisoned. "


    Wolf king insidious way: "so say, Wang Xiao this time died?"


    "Of course, qianjianmen think that Wang Xiao really has Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan Jue, so they are bound to force Wang Xiao to hand over these things."


    Wolf king was in a good mood and said, "but in fact, Wang Xiao does not have these things. If he can''t hand it over, the experts of qianjianmen will kill him until they find the treasures. "


    "You are so wise, leader." This person admires very much.


    "Ha ha ha


    after a few happy laughs, the wolf king said with pride, "I don''t know if those Wulin people''s heads are flooded, and I really believe the words I let them out. I didn''t expect qianjianmen to be so stupid. I don''t know if I''ve been cheated. "

 Chapter 711

    Wolf king complacently thought that it''s better to be resourceful than powerful. He belongs to the kind of scheming people, just a little use of small means, can let the force of qianjianmen against Huaxing Gang regardless of everything.


    It''s better to use one''s brain than to use one''s hands.


    This person has been standing in front of the wolf king. After seeing that the wolf king is very happy, he is also in a good mood.


    "Go down and find me a beautiful woman. I want to have a good time. I believe that when I finish playing that beauty, Wang Xiao will also finish playing. " Wolf king said happily. Think of the beauty last time, looks very good.


    But that beauty is really not weak, he just pinched his neck, did not expect the other party to die. Dead also does not matter, as long as disturbed his mood, let him not enjoy playing.


    "Yes."


    The master turned and walked out. In fact, he wanted to persuade the wolf king not to kill those women all the time. Because those women are also innocent, but this person is very clear, wolf king will not listen to him.


    In a deep mountain, the owner of Jueming building sits high on the treasure Pavilion, and below him stands a man full of cold and gloomy atmosphere. After a look at this person, the landlord said without expression: "tell me, what''s the situation now."


    The man, who was full of cold and gloomy air, said respectfully: "landlord, according to what I know, the poison gate has been launched. Moreover, the expert of the poison sect is murado, who is good at using poison. "


    "Good, good." The landlord nodded with satisfaction.


    He knew that this man was a famous man in the poison sect, and he was good at using poison. The most important thing is that he is ruthless and likes to poison people. If he doesn''t poison one person in three days, he will feel uncomfortable.


    It is said that when he was in the poison sect, sometimes even his fellow disciples would be poisoned to death. This guy is addicted to drugs. As long as he doesn''t do drugs for three or two days, he seems to be addicted to cigarettes.


    So sometimes, even his own disciples would be poisoned. With this person''s ability, as long as he hands, I believe Wang Xiao will die. Just when the landlord thought Wang Xiao was dead, he heard the master under his command continue to say: "but according to my news, Morodo lost, and when he escaped, he poisoned many masters who went to deal with Huaxing gang."


    "It seems that Wang Xiao is really powerful." The landlord said calmly. He was not disappointed or angry because of his failure.


    The master, who was full of cold air, continued: "but the masters of qianjianmen are out again."


    "It''s amazing that they''re out, too." Said the landlord.


    The man said: I don''t know who spread the rumor that Wang Xiao not only had emperor Dan Jing, but also Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan Jue. So when the masters of qianjianmen learned that, they went to Huaxing Gang regardless of everything. "


    "Alas


    The owner of Jueming building sighed.


    "Landlord, why do you sigh?" After hearing the owner sigh, the man asked.


    The landlord shakes his head and looks at the front with deep eyes, saying: "nothing." In fact, the reason why the landlord sighs is that he has something on his mind. He is a dignified landlord of Jueming building, but in order to deal with Wang Xiao, a mere leader of Huaxing Gang, he even has to use these tricks, so the landlord feels shameless.


    Sun Xuanfu said that as long as he didn''t let out a secret between the two masters, he would fight quickly. Since the battle, he has never killed a xuanjie master.


    The strength of this xuanjie master is similar to that of sun Dafu. They fought for a few minutes, but they couldn''t give up. The longer the fighting, the more worried sun was. Ma De, these bastards in Jueming building are really powerful. They are all so powerful. It''s hard for him to find two weak experts to deal with them.


    Sun Dafu thought to himself, it''s not good to fight like this. Before the other party hangs up, maybe he will die. Does he want to die, especially after thinking that there are so many beautiful women in the world, he really doesn''t want to die.


    "No, I have to find a way to kill this son of a bitch." Sun Dafu thinks that with his high intelligence, he will be able to find a way to kill this man. If Gu Hu knew sun Dafu''s idea, he would despise him. As a primary school educated man, he still had a high IQ. It''s ridiculous.


    "Isn''t that your elder? Why are you hanging up? " Sun Dafu said suddenly.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, the master turned around anxiously. Because he was worried that if the elder died, they would lose the significance of fighting. And only under the leadership of the elders can they destroy the Huaxing gang.


    When the master turned around and found that he had been cheated, he was about to turn around and fight with sun Dafu. Sun Dafu''s fist strength had already attacked the opponent''s head. "Die." After a big drink, I saw that sun Dafu hated your fist bombarding each other''s head.


    The master screamed and died under sun Dafu''s attack. After the death of this person, his face still showed that unwilling look, and the expression of resentment that sun Dafu actually lied to deceive him."Don''t blame me. In fact, I was forced, because if I don''t kill you, you will kill me. So it''s better for you to die than for me to die. " Looking at the man lying on the ground, sun Dafu muttered to himself.


    He found that he had a special intelligence. He could even think of such a good way. If I dare to think about sun Ma De, I will be proud if I don''t have the courage to kill him.


    It seems to worry that Wang Xiao doesn''t know that he killed a xuanjie master, so sun Dafu yells. "Guild leader, I killed one, I killed one." This guy''s voice is very loud, almost all the experts in the battle field can hear his voice.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of an attack came, sun Dafu stood up with his head in a daze. It turned out that sun Dafu killed a xuanjie master. He was so excited that he was attacked by a master of qianjianmen.


    Fortunately, this man did not attack on Sun Dafu''s vital point, so although sun Dafu was shot out by others, his life was not in danger. "Who dares to sneak on your uncle? If we have the ability, let''s fight alone. Don''t sneak on. It''s not a hero." Sun Dafu scolded.


    He seems to have forgotten that when he killed the expert before, he was so furtive that he could kill him. A master in the early stage of xuanjie rushes towards sun Dafu. He sees a huge hatred in his eyes. He seems to want to kill sun Dafu immediately.


    It turns out that the Master Sun Dafu killed before was his brother. Seeing that his brother was killed, he hated sun Dafu very much and wanted to kill sun Dafu to avenge his brother.


    Gu Hu, kuishaoyu and Feitian monkey join hands to deal with the experts of qianjianmen. They form a group of their own. Whether they fight one or several, they all fight together.


    The three of them have the same strength, and they are all experts in the early stage of xuanjie. Therefore, with the concerted efforts of the three of them, they will not be in danger unless they meet some experts in the later stage of xuanjie or several experts in the same stage.


    Fortunately, there are many experts in Huaxing Gang, so the chance of the three being besieged is very small. Since the beginning of the battle, they have killed two masters in the early stage of xuanjie, which is a very good battle credit.


    While the masters of qianjianmen died several times, the masters of Huaxing Gang also died many times. In particular, those masters of the Yellow level are dead. Ten yellow level masters almost died more than three layers.


    Although Wang Xiao also wants to let those yellow level experts retreat, because the Yellow level experts are not the opponents of the xuanjie strong. But if you let those yellow level masters retreat, the pressure of Huaxing help Xuan level masters will be great.


    Although the strength of those yellow level masters is not strong, they can''t defeat the Xuan level masters. But with their participation, they can at least involve those masters of qianjianmen, and let the xuanjie masters of Huaxing Gang have a chance to kill each other.


    And according to Wang Xiao''s idea, it''s better to die those yellow level masters than to die the Xuan level masters. Because it''s easy to train a yellow level master, but it''s hard to train those Xuan level masters. It''s a fight. As long as it''s a fight, there will be death. We can''t talk about humanitarianism. We can only reduce the losses of our experts as much as possible.


    Gu Hu three people will two xuanjie early master force back, see Kui Shaoyu''s body has left injury. Although he was injured, Kui Shaoyu still held on with his teeth. In fact, all the experts of Huaxing gang were holding on.


    Up to Zhong Liwei, the local level master, down to those yellow level masters, which of them is not insisting. And those masters of qianjianmen, besides the elders of the two local level masters, others are also insisting.


    "I knew that sun Dafu would join our fighting team. In this way, our team will be stronger." Flying monkey said while fighting.


    As for the flying monkey, Gu Long was dismissive and said: "do you know a saying that if you are not afraid of opponents like gods, you are afraid of teammates like pigs. Being with a pig like sun Dafu will only hold us back. "


    As they spoke, the three changed their Qi into soldiers, and saw that the three rays merged into a huge sword Qi, and quickly killed a master. Under such powerful sword Qi, the master of qianjianmen died immediately after a scream.


    But although he died, Gu Hu was injured by the real Qi that he attacked before he died. After a cry of pain, the blood on Gu Hu''s shoulder flowed out continuously.


    "Gu Hu, are you ok?" Seeing that Gu Hu was injured, Kui Shaoyu asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay. It''s worth it." Gu Hu bit his teeth and said with a smile. For him, it''s really worth it, because he just suffered a little injury and killed an opponent. For Gu Hu and other people in the Wulin, it''s like a common occurrence, as long as they don''t die.


    The small formation of three people working together is really effective and invincible. Even if they meet the experts in the later stage of xuanjie, they can stick to it. However, when the other masters of qianjianmen had three actions, they also formed a small team to take care of each other.These automatic formation of small masters, are not big gap in strength. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. In this situation of life and death, there is really no emotion to speak of. Only people with the same strength are qualified to fight together.

 Chapter 712

    Seeing that Zhong Liwei''s situation is becoming more and more critical, Wang Xiao is also very worried. It''s just that Gu hasn''t come yet, so although he''s worried, Wang Xiao can''t help it. He only hated that he could not bring up his true Qi at all. If he could recover his true Qi, Wang Xiao would be desperate.


    Sun Dafu was fighting with the early master of the prefecture level. He hated him very much, so he launched a crazy attack on Sun Dafu. Because sun Dafu killed his brother, he must take revenge for him.


    Sun Dafu is a little depressed. Why does this man go all out to deal with himself madly? It''s like he killed his own father. In fact, he didn''t know that the early xuanjie master he had killed before was his brother.


    "Die, I will tear you to pieces." Fierce attack at the same time, at this time the eyes of blood red looking at Sun Dafu. His crazy way of fighting made sun Dafu feel headache, because he only attacked, basically did not defend, and fought with sun Dafu with a will to die heart.


    Because of the fight with his brother before, sun Dafu was a little angry. And it was under this man''s crazy attack, so he felt more tired. "Mad, if we fight like this, I have to die. I have to find a way." Sun Dafu thought to himself.


    He thinks that with his high intelligence, he will come up with a new way to deal with this master again. Before, the man was also killed by himself.


    "Boom!"


    Only a white light appeared, just like a dragon rolling down to sun Dafu. This light is very powerful, very dazzling. When he saw the light, sun Dafu felt that his eyes could not be opened.


    Originally, he wanted to fight back, but after thinking about it, sun Dafu gave up the attack, just used the body protection hood to protect the vital parts of his body, and then let the opponent''s attack hit him. "Bang!" After a loud noise, sun Dafu''s body was thrown away quickly.


    "Ah


    After a scream, sun Dafu fell to the ground. He wanted to be the same as those experts in the TV series. When he was blown out, he vomited blood, but Sun Dafu was disappointed that he didn''t vomit blood.


    "Mad, I didn''t spit blood at the critical moment." Sun Dafu thought to himself. Quick witted, he quickly bite the tip of the tongue, after a mouthful of blood. A cone-shaped pain spread all over the body, which made sun Dafu''s body tremble.


    "It''s really painful. It''s not human." Sun Dafu thought to himself. After spitting out blood, he lay motionless on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    "Ha ha!"


    When the master saw that sun Dafu died of vomiting blood, he looked up and laughed. "Dead, dead at last, I''ve got revenge." After a short vent of his inner pain, the man looked at Sun Dafu fiercely.


    Although sun Dafu died, although he avenged his younger brother, he was still not satisfied. He had to cut off sun Dafu''s head to get rid of his hatred. Not only that, but also he had to kill more members of Huaxing gang in order to resolve his hatred.


    It''s just killing a sun Dafu. How can I let my younger brother rest in peace. Because in this person''s opinion, no matter how many people are killed in Huaxing Gang, it is not as important as his brother''s life. At this point, the man quickly walked towards sun Dafu.


    After going to sun Dafu''s side, he took his palm as a knife and thought of cutting off sun Dafu''s head directly. It''s just that the next moment, the person looks a little surprised. Because he saw sun Dafu smile, sun Dafu actually smile to himself. That smile is very insidious, let a person creepy.


    "Isn''t he dead, why This man knew that he had been deceived. It turned out that sun Dafu was not dead, but pretended to be dead and deliberately paralyzed himself. It''s too late to know that.


    Because sun Dafu''s hand appeared a dagger, and quickly stabbed toward his heart.


    "Ah


    After this person screams, a blood column quickly splashes out. He couldn''t get revenge for his brother, so he couldn''t get revenge. Seeing the man''s face when he died, sun Dafu said contemptuously, "I''m playing tricks with you. You''re far away."


    For a moment, sun Dafu felt that he seemed to be the smartest man in the world, and he could even defeat two xuanjie masters in a row. He has a great sense of achievement, it seems that even in the face of Wang Xiao this master, he can also Yin death opponent.


    "Guild leader, I killed another one and another one." Because he was very excited, sun Dafu kept shouting. At the beginning, Wang Xiao said that as long as he could kill two xuanjie masters, he would not punish himself.


    When Wang Xiao heard sun Dafu''s voice, he took a look at him. Is this guy a pig? In this case, he can yell. If he attracts the attention of other experts, he will die.


    Sun Dafu also realized his mistake and immediately shut up. I can''t remember the lessons before. How can I forget them. But when sun Dafu regretted it, it was too late. Because three experts have noticed him and are rushing towards him.


    "Mama, help." After shouting, sun Dafu turned and ran. If the other side only has one master, he can force the enemy reluctantly, but the other side has three. One against three, it''s a wool fight.In fact, sun Dafu wants to tell those experts that if they have the ability, they should fight alone. But he is very clear, those masters will not bird him. Seeing that sun Dafu killed his companion, the three masters of qianjianmen quickly chased sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu is running for his life. He sees Gu Hu, Feitian monkey and Kui Shaoyu working together to deal with those experts. Seeing this behind the scenes, sun Dafu only cursed in his heart: "mad, Gu Hu, these three bastards are really, they don''t call me."


    "Gu Hu, help me." After an anxious cry, sun Dafu rushed to the three people quickly. When they heard sun Dafu''s voice, they looked up at him at the same time. Sun Dafu rushed towards them quickly, and the three masters followed him.


    "The broom star, as soon as it appears, brings us trouble." Gu Hu was dissatisfied. He felt that sun Dafu was really like a broom star. Just when he appeared, he brought three strong opponents. Is this guy not a broom star.


    After rushing into the group of three, sun Dafu panted: "Gu Hu, your uncle, why don''t you call me? Without me, you can only be regarded as the gang of three, and you are still one person short."


    "Sun Dafu, if you die, you will die. Why do you bring those experts here?" Give Gu Hu dissatisfaction way.


    "You think I want to, those masters are still chasing me like poisonous snakes, can I not escape?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied. While they were talking, the three masters of qianjianmen had already appeared in front of them.


    Three people''s eyes dignified looking at Gu Hu four people, obviously, when see Gu Hu four people, they three people some fear. Because the other side has one more person than them, it is very difficult for them to take advantage once they fight.


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd, looking at the three people in front of him, and said, "brothers, it''s not the heroes who killed us. Four to three. We have nothing to be afraid of."


    Gu Hu kicked sun Dafu hard and kicked him to the front. This guy stands in the middle of the three, and can certainly say those words that are not afraid of life and death. Being kicked to the front by Gu Hu, sun Dafu wanted to scold Gu Hu a few times before turning around and running into the crowd.


    It''s just too late, because the three masters have already shot at him quickly. I saw three strong air awns, fast as a galloping horse, rolling down toward him. Those people are really powerful, and they are all xuanjie masters.


    The strength of the three is not as simple as one plus one.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu almost had no chance to fight back. After hearing a sound, he was blown out and fell into a dog bite. Because of the concrete road on the ground, there was no mud in his mouth, but his teeth were broken loose.


    In the face of the joint attack of the three, sun Dafu is really vulnerable, even the chance to attack. Three people will sun Dafu to fly out, originally want to do it again, but Gu Hu three people also do it at the same time.


    Although Gu Hu hated sun Dafu''s arrogance all day, everyone was a member of Huaxing gang and a good friend. So when sun Dafu is in danger, he will not stand by.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, I saw six colorful lights intertwined with each other. These six brilliant lights are the true Qi of the six masters. When the earth shaking sound sounded, I only felt that the surrounding space was shaking.


    Then, I saw Gu Hu and the three men of qianjianmen all stagger back a few steps. It can be seen from this fight that there is not a big gap between the two sides. At this time, the sound of killing and fighting came from all around the huge training square of Huaxing gang.


    Originally used to be a place for practicing martial arts, but now it has become a place for killing. One after another, the screams are constantly ringing, and countless people are falling down. When the wind blows, only smell a bad smell of blood.


    The whole square was almost red with blood. Although the scene in front of us is bloody and frightening, the experts in the battle are fighting crazily and fearlessly.


    Wang Xiao has been paying close attention to the fighting around him. He saw that the death toll of Huaxing gang was much higher. Because qianjianmen''s strong men are all xuanjie experts, so their mortality rate is much smaller.


    There are many yellow level masters in Huaxing Gang, so the death toll is much higher. Wang Xiao was heartbroken, because when he saw the death of each member, he was heartbroken. It should be noted that these experts are all cultivated by him with painstaking efforts.


    After this battle, nearly two years'' efforts have been in vain. Because of this battle, almost half of the masters of Huaxing gang will die. And xuanjie master, at least one-third of the people will die.


    This number is indeed very large. No matter which force is hit so hard, it will be a devastating blow. But in the case of qianjianmen, even if all of them died, the impact on the overall strength of qianjianmen is not very big.


    This is the real gap between the new forces and the old ones. Wang Xiao''s face is very ugly. He wants to kill all the masters of qianjianmen after he recovers his true Qi. It''s better to cut them to pieces."Bang!"


    When Wang Xiao was very hostile to qianjianmen, he only heard a landing sound. It turned out that Zhong Liwei had been blown out. He had tried his best, but he was not the enemy of the other side even though he tried his best under the joint attack of two middle level masters.

 Chapter 713

    After flying Zhong and Li Wei out, the two elders showed a happy look. This battle is finally coming to an end. If it wasn''t for Zhong Liwei''s persistent efforts to hold them down, they would have captured Wang Xiao and perhaps got the emperor''s treasures.


    Zhong Liwei must die. They think at the same time. Body shape a flash, see two people quickly toward Zhong Liwei kill and go. Before, when Zhong Liwei was still capable of fighting, they wanted to entangle him with one person and capture Wang Xiao with the other, but they didn''t believe each other, so they didn''t realize this plan.


    But when Zhong and Li Wei lost their fighting power, they decided to take Wang Xiao down again after killing him. Anyway, the war is settled, so they are not in a hurry. They don''t care how many of their members died.


    Gu Long anxiously runs towards Wang Xiao and gives Wang Xiao a sword and two books. Only two books are written with emperor Xuanyuan sword and Emperor Danjing. After giving these things to Wang Xiaohou, Gu Long wants to rush to save Zhong Liwei.


    Because Zhong Liwei is in danger, he must be saved. Although it is dangerous for him to do so, Gu Long can''t manage so much at this time. Zhong Liwei is the only local level expert in the whole Huaxing Gang except Wang Xiao, so nothing can happen.


    Although Gu Long wants to save Zhong Liwei regardless of everything, the other side''s speed is too fast. He is just a xuanjie master, and his speed is not as fast as the two of them. They have already appeared in front of Zhong Liwei and are about to kill him.


    Zhong Liwei lay on the ground feebly, his head blank. In consciousness, Zhong Liwei seems to be able to hear the sound of countless masters killing. He gave a bitter smile, because he had tried his best. Next, the survival of Huaxing Gang depends on God''s will.


    I only hope that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, can help Wang Xiao so much. When he joined Huaxing Gang, Zhong Liwei said he would be loyal to Wang Xiao. And with Wang Xiao''s help, when he became a local level master, Zhong Liwei said that he would certainly survive and die together with Huaxing gang.


    People''s ability has the size, just need to do their best. He has tried his best, so there is no regret. When Zhong Liwei fell into despair and thought he would die, he seemed to hear a voice. It was Wang Xiao''s voice.


    "Stop it Wang Xiao yelled.


    When the two elders of qianjianmen heard Wang Xiao stop, they stopped one after another and looked at Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao holding a sword and two books in his hand, their eyes were greedy.


    "Xuanyuan sword, Emperor Dan Jing, Xuanyuan decision." Two people''s greedy eyes staring at Wang Xiao, they think that the three things in Wang Xiao''s hands are what they need. It seems that those legends are true. Wang Xiao really has these things.


    Their hearts were beating, because they wanted to get these treasures and eat them alone.


    "Treasure, treasure, these treasures are mine. I''m alone. As long as I can get these treasures, I can become the number one in the world. I''m not afraid of even the most powerful master in the world The grey elder thought excitedly.


    The elder in white thought excitedly. "Only I am qualified to own these treasures. If anyone dares to fight for them with me, I will kill them directly. No matter who it is, they can''t take them from my eyes."


    They both want to eat these things by themselves. As for the previous account of the sect leader, I remember them all. Because they both think that as long as they can get these treasures, they will be invincible, and they are afraid of the sect leader.


    Two people each other, worried about Wang Xiao will give these treasures to another person.


    "Tell them to stop and let go of Zhong Liwei, otherwise I will burn these books immediately." With two books in her hand, Wang Xiao has a heavy look. In fact, these things are fake, just to paralyze these people.


    After that, Wang Xiao deliberately wants to exert his true Qi and burn the two books in his hand.


    "Don''t, don''t, let''s let Zhong Liwei go, and let them all stop." The elder in grey was afraid. He was really worried that Wang Xiaozhen would burn those two books. Although Wang Xiao is poisoned and can''t use his Qi, he still has the ability to burn two books with the strength of the local level masters.


    After turning around and looking at all the masters of the thousand sword gate, the elder brother of the grey dress said in a voice: "all stop, no one can fight."


    After hearing the order of the elder in grey, all the masters of qianjianmen stopped one after another, and the masters of Huaxing sect also stopped. No one wants to kill and fight when there is no need.


    The experts of qianjianmen were greedy looking at the treasures in Wang Xiao''s hand. It can be seen that they really want to take the treasure from Wang Xiao, but they don''t have the courage to do it when they think of two elders.


    "Gu Long, go and bring Zhong Liwei here." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long and said.


    "Yes." Gu Long nodded and then walked towards Zhong Liwei. Because of the success of Wang Xiao''s plan, Gu long believed that the two local level masters would not come out to deal with him. Because the ground level masters are arrogant, they will not attack their own little people.The elder in grey said: "Wang Xiao, you must hand over those treasures first, so that we can let you take Zhong Liwei away, otherwise we won''t agree."


    "Yes, the treasure must be handed over first." The elder in white also looks gloomy. The greedy look of them at this time was almost salivating. It seemed that they wanted to do it immediately, just worried that Wang Xiao would burn it.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I have to guarantee Zhong Liwei''s safety first."


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are not qualified to negotiate with us." The elder in grey is very fierce. The whole Huaxing Gang is their prisoner now. They can kill the whole Huaxing gang at any time if they want. So in their view, Wang Xiao is not qualified to negotiate with them at this time.


    "If you don''t agree to my terms, you will be burned." Wang Xiao said firmly. For this matter, there is no room for discussion, because Wang Xiao must ensure the safety of Zhong Liwei.


    "Are you threatening us?" The grey elder''s eyes burst with light and seemed to want to move. In fact, he was just bluffing Wang Xiao in his momentum. He didn''t dare to do it. Because he didn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t dare to gamble whether Wang Xiao really dared to do that.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m not threatening you, I''m just making conditions. You can give Zhong Liwei to me first, and I will give you the treasure later. If you think about it, can I cheat you in this case? The whole Huaxing Gang is under your control. "


    This crisis is indeed the biggest one we have encountered since the establishment of the school. Although the previous crises were very dangerous, Wang Xiao used his strong strength to resolve them every time. No one else had to use some means to resolve the crisis of Huaxing gang.


    Two people''s eyes dribble, they think Wang Xiao really can''t set off any big waves. Because the life and death of the whole Huaxing gang are under their control. If Wang Xiao dares not to pay attention to credit, they will kill all the people of the whole Huaxing gang.


    "Well, we trust you and hope you keep your word, otherwise you will know the end." The elder in grey finally nodded. It''s just Zhong and Li Wei''s life and death. How can they compare with those treasures.


    "Of course, how could I cheat you." Wang Xiao looked serious. I saw his serious look, as if these treasures in his hands were real.


    The elder in white also nodded, saying that he agreed to Wang Xiao''s request. He really has no choice but to do so. Wang Xiao takes a look at Gu Long and signals him to go. Gu Long walked cautiously towards the front and slowly approached Zhong Liwei.


    Although the two elders of qianjianmen agreed to Wang Xiao''s terms, Gu Long was not sure whether the other side would suddenly repent, so he had to be careful. The whole square was quiet and quiet.


    There was no movement in the square where the fighting was in full swing. All the killing has stopped. Everyone''s eyes are looking at Gu Long, looking at Gu Long slowly, step by step toward Zhong Liwei.


    "Step, step!"


    A low and slight sound of walking rang out. It was Gu Long''s footsteps. Wang Xiao is also worried looking at Gu Long, although the other Party promised before, but everything is in the unknown, no one can guarantee whether there will be an accident.


    Gu Long felt a lot of pressure. Maybe it was because they were both local level masters. The two elders of qianjianmen just look at Wang Xiao, and their eyes are burning and greedy. For Gu Long''s arrival, they directly regard it as air.


    Come to Zhong Liwei''s body, see Zhong Liwei''s injury is very serious, his body is still bleeding. Zhong Liwei''s face was very pale, as if he had died. Gu Long slowly squats down behind him and reaches out his hand to test Zhong Liwei''s breath.


    When he found out that Zhong Liwei was still alive, he finally felt relieved.


    "Don''t worry. The old man''s life is hard and he can''t die." Gray dress elder didn''t see Gu Long, but he knew Gu Long''s action, so he said without expression.


    Gu Long picked up Zhong Liwei and quickly walked towards Wang Xiao. As long as Zhong Liwei is not dead, Gu Long believes that with Wang Xiao''s medical skills, it is not difficult to save Zhong Liwei. His speed is very fast, three or two steps to Wang Xiao''s body.


    Gu Huaxing finally took away the successful experts. Wang Xiao is also a little relieved. When Gu Long puts Zhong Liwei in front of and behind Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can''t help frowning when he sees Zhong Liwei''s injury.


    Fortunately, Zhong Liwei did not die, so there are still ways to save him.


    "Wang Xiao, you should hand over the treasure." Said the elder in grey.


    "Yes, you have to hand it in immediately." The elder in white followed. See two people''s body all send out strong true Qi, seem to want to be the first hand to rob the treasure in Wang Xiao''s hand.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything about their inquiry. He just handed Gu Long a bottle of powder and said to Gu Long, "smear these things on Zhong Liwei''s wound."


    "Good." Gu Long nodded, took the powder in Wang Xiao''s hand, and quickly smeared it for Wang Xiao. I saw the effect of these powder is really good, just daubed on Zhong Liwei''s body, his wound actually did not bleed.The elder in grey was displeased and said, "Wang Xiao, you don''t want to go back and cheat us on purpose, do you?" Speaking of this, I saw his momentum soared many times. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, he will take action immediately.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know the end of cheating us?" The elder in White asked angrily.

 Chapter 714

    Wang Xiao at this time, like a criminal, accepts the two people''s questions, but can only treat them in silence. Looking up at them, Wang Xiao throws out three treasures. "Here you are." He quickly threw the three treasures to the elder in grey.


    The elder in grey takes over the treasures thrown by Wang Xiao like lightning. When he catches three treasures, he looks surprised.


    "Ha ha." The old man in black laughed in surprise, because he finally got these treasures. He got the treasure that countless people wanted. Quickly opened the emperor Dan Jing and Xuanyuan Jue to have a look, he felt these contents are true.


    Because the words in the front of the first page of the book of alchemy tell us about refining and storing elixirs. He once saw books about refining and storing elixirs, so he can roughly judge that these are true. After reading the first few lines of Xuanyuan Jue, the elder in grey was shocked.


    Because these contents are very vast, including the ancient and modern, summarized the universe, as well as contains the natural law. "It''s really Xuanyuan Jue. It''s so vast and magical. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing."


    The elder in grey was very shocked. His face was filled with ecstasy. The treasure that many people had dreamed of finally fell into his hands, so he was not surprised. After touching Xuanyuan sword, the elder in grey tried to pull out the scabbard, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    "Boy, why can''t this sword be drawn out?" The elder in grey asked angrily.


    Wang Xiao said: "since it is Xuanyuan sword, of course, there is something magical about it. Since I got this sword, I can''t pull it out anyway. "


    The elder in Grey thought it might be true. Because the treasures used by the emperor are certainly not ordinary treasures. If he could pull out the sword at will, he would doubt whether it was true. In fact, Wang Xiao in order to deal with two people, so these things are all fake.


    In the first few pages of the emperor''s Sutra, he copied some real contents from the Sutra, but slightly revised them. As for the emperor''s Xuanyuan formula, Wang Xiao modified it according to his Yin Yang formula. As for this sword, there is no scabbard at all. It is also a fake.


    The elder in white has a greedy look in his eyes. How can these treasures fall into each other''s hands instead of his own. No matter who it is, we can''t compete with him for these treasures. Even his own parents can''t do it. Anyone who fights with him for these treasures is his own enemy.


    After the white elder''s eyes flashed a vicious look, a ray of light quickly rolled toward the gray elder''s seat.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    After a scream, the elder in grey was blasted several meters away. He vomited blood and suffered serious injuries. All the masters of qianjianmen were panic, because they couldn''t believe the fact in front of them.


    Why did the two elders fight with each other and become enemies. It''s all changing so fast that they can''t even think it''s true. If it wasn''t for the fact, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Treasure, treasure is all mine." The elder in white quickly flew to the other side and picked up the treasures on the ground. "Ha ha." When he got these treasures, the elder in white laughed a few times, and finally he got them.


    "Damn, you actually attacked me. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the sect leader?" The elder in grey looked at the elder in white angrily and asked. In fact, he has always been on guard against the other side, worried about being attacked by the other side.


    But the elder in grey was careless for a moment, and he attacked him secretly.


    "Don''t you want to get these treasures alone? I''m just getting back what belongs to me." For the anger of the elder in grey, the elder in white just said pointlessly. He really thinks that these treasures should belong to himself, and no one can compete with him.


    "Damn it, you die." With a sound of anger, I saw the grey elder attack quickly. A dragon like Qi rolled down to the white elder. Because of his anger, he was furious.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the elder in white also made a quick move, and their true Qi intertwined with each other. See the night sky, immediately appear gorgeous colorful light, countless gorgeous colorful light, just like the beautiful Epiphyllum appeared one after another.


    The masters of qianjianmen looked at them at a loss. Because of the battle between the two elders, they didn''t know who to help or whether to fight, so they were at a loss. But the experts of qianjianmen know that if the two elders fight to death again, they will be killed by Huaxing gang.


    "Is it a dog that bites a dog?" Seeing the two elders of qianjianmen fighting, sun Dafu thought to himself. The experts of Huaxing gang are very happy, because qianjianmen is really fighting inside, and this seemingly impossible thing actually happened.


    As long as there is an internal fight in qianjianmen, as long as the two local level masters fight each other, Huaxing gang can avoid this crisis. Gu Long is very happy. He didn''t expect that the leader''s method was so good that he really let the two elders of qianjianmen kill each other.Wang Xiao was relieved at last because his plan succeeded. If Wang Xiao could gather his true Qi, he would not use this method. Instead, he directly killed them.


    I saw two people fighting and fighting quickly. The original teammate, at this time, actually became the enemy. After a few moves, the elder in white waved a move, and then flew away quickly. Anyway, he has got the treasure. Why should he continue to fight.


    "Damn it, don''t go." Seeing that the elder in white fled quickly, the elder in grey immediately chased him away. In any case, he will catch up with the elder in grey and take back what belongs to him. All the treasures belong to himself, and only belong to himself, so he must take them back.


    The masters of qianjianmen looked at each other face to face, because their two elders had all flown away, so they didn''t know what to do. Stay and fight, or fly away with the elders. If they continue to fight, then they have lost the meaning of fighting. And without the help of the two elders, they are not the opponents of the Huaxing gang.


    If you leave, I believe Huaxing gang will not let them go easily.


    "Brother Xiao, two local level masters have escaped. What should these people do?" Gu Long asked. I saw his eyes burst out to kill. It can be seen that Gu Long must want to kill all these people. But it needs Wang Xiao''s approval. Because Huaxing helps some big things, he can''t decide until he has Wang Xiao''s approval.


    His hands slowly raised their hands, all the masters of qianjianmen looked at Wang Xiao in fear. Although Wang Xiao is poisoned, Wang Xiao is also a local level master, so they are also afraid. Everyone looked at the movements of Wang Xiao''s hands in panic, because they knew that their life and death depended on Wang Xiao''s words.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are watching Wang Xiao one after another. As long as Wang Xiao gives an order and Wang Xiao says to kill them, they will do it quickly and then kill all these people. They are full of breath, waiting for revenge.


    "Kill, not one." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. His voice is very cold, not a bit emotional, and in Wang Xiao''s view, to kill these experts, it seems like hungry like killing a group of pigs, there is no humanitarian at all.


    Those masters of qianjianmen are in a panic, because when they hear Wang Xiao''s order to kill, they can imagine the fate of themselves and others.


    "Kill, brothers, kill the people of qianjianmen, kill these bastards." Sun Dafu was the first to rush in. Before that, he let Jinhu take the lead. So this time, sun Dafu just wanted to rush in first.


    Golden tiger is also fast with the past, he showed very hard. In fact, since the beginning of this crisis, golden tiger has been working hard. Desperate to kill those opponents. I saw a lot of bloodstains on his body, including his blood and the other''s blood.


    Golden tiger is very happy, because he bet right, bet Huaxing help win. In fact, life is a gamble, especially the lives of their martial arts masters, which is more like a gamble. It only takes one gamble to decide the future life and death.


    "Kill, rush." All the experts of Huaxing Gang rushed to the experts of qianjianmen with great interest. All of them have only one idea at this time, that is to kill the people of qianjianmen and all the enemies here.


    Many people have witnessed the death of their friends, so they have a deep hatred for qianjianmen. When the two masters of qianjianmen fled, and when Wang Xiao gave the order, they were desperate to kill the people of qianjianmen.


    See Huaxing help those experts have rushed over, qianjianmen people panic. After losing the backbone, they lost the courage to fight, and they did not lose the need to fight. Everyone was in danger for a moment, and they just wanted to run for their lives.


    "Brothers, it''s all death anyway. We''d better work hard to kill one more and one more. We''ll make a profit by killing two." Only a master of qianjianmen said aloud.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a poisonous needle penetrating his head quickly, and then he fell down silently. It turns out that Wang Xiao used this poisonous needle. He has recovered some real Qi and can use it.


    Although Wang Xiao has recovered some real Qi, it''s very difficult to deal with the local level masters. He can only deal with the Xuan level masters. The experts of qianjianmen are looking at Wang Xiao in fear, because Wang Xiao can actually cast poison needles.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao is an expert at the local level. He can use poison needles to deal with himself and others. It''s like a time bomb. He can kill them at any time. Gu Long is also fast toward those experts to kill, see a thousand sword door a master a little stupefied, Gu Long then quickly a punch bombardment and down.


    "Die


    "Boom!"


    After a scream, the master was blown out by Gu Long, and then died. He was bombarded by Gu Long unprepared, so he couldn''t bear Gu Long''s attack and died of vomiting blood.


    "Ha ha, don''t run. Stop for me. I won''t kill you." Sun Dafu laughs and chases a master in the early stage of xuanjie. His expression at this time is just like a devil chasing a flower girl.But no matter how Sun Dafu called, the xuanjie master of qianjianmen was desperate to escape. He certainly won''t believe sun Dafu''s words, because in this person''s opinion, he is a fool if he doesn''t run. If he doesn''t run away, he will be killed by sun Dafu.

 Chapter 715

    All the masters of qianjianmen have lost the courage to fight. They fight separately and even want to escape. There is a classic saying that no matter how many soldiers are scared, it''s useless.


    Those masters of Huaxing gang are desperate to pursue and kill the masters of qianjianmen. After seeing the masters of qianjianmen escape, they have only one idea, that is to kill these people, kill all of them, and leave none.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After hearing the sound of poisonous needles, he saw Wang Xiao quickly casting those poisonous needles and constantly killing those masters of qianjianmen. With Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle, the experts of qianjianmen fell down one after another.


    They are just xuanjie masters, so they can''t resist Wang Xiao''s poison needle at all. Even the local level masters are hard to resist Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles, let alone them. With Wang Xiao''s poison needle, the experts of Huaxing gang are very hard to kill.


    Especially after seeing that the fallen people are all masters of qianjianmen, it''s really exciting. They want to let all people in the Wulin know that offending the Huaxing gang has no good end.


    "Ah, run away." A master of qianjianmen gave a painful cry and then turned to run away. He knew that the situation was over, and it was meaningless to fight on. Because the two elders have already fled, leaving only the little soldiers and generals behind. It''s really meaningless to fight.


    "Don''t go." See this person want to escape, golden tiger quickly rushed to, with the true Qi of xuanjie later stage, will the other party to blast out. This man is just a master in the middle of xuanjie stage, so he lost his strength to fight again after Jin Hu''s all-out attack.


    This person wants to reach out to the end of each other''s life. He shouldn''t have come. He shouldn''t have come to deal with the Huaxing gang. Since this man has come to deal with the Huaxing Gang, Jin Hu is not polite.


    "Master of the golden tiger sect, please don''t kill me. You used to be the master of the five elements sect, and you have a good relationship with our Qianjian sect. Why kill them all?" The man looked at the golden tiger in fear and said in a pleading tone.


    He only hopes that after telling the relationship between qianjianmen and wuxingmen, Jinhu can let himself go and not kill himself. It''s just that this person is wrong, because in order to show his loyalty to Huaxing Gang, how can Jinhu not kill him.


    "It was before, but now it is now. I''m not the owner of the five elements sect, but a member of Huaxing sect." Looking at each other, golden tiger said without expression.


    This person still begged: "Golden Tiger sect leader, don''t you hate Huaxing Gang? Huaxing gang has occupied your five elements sect. How can you willingly work for them?"


    Golden tiger said: "I don''t hate Huaxing Gang, because I only hate jueminglou." He didn''t really hate the Huaxing Gang very much, he just hated jueminglou. Because Jinhu knows very well that he has become an abandoned son of Jueming building.


    It seems that this person wants to do something else, and he wants to continue to ask for Jin Hu''s forgiveness. It''s just that golden tiger doesn''t give him a chance. "Die."


    "Ah . No


    When a voice of fear sounded, he saw that the golden tiger had killed the man. The scream spread all over the night sky, and everyone felt numb. After killing this person, Jinhu continues to search for the target.


    Because this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, he must use this opportunity to show loyalty to Wang Xiao. Those qianjianmen masters who were fighting were frightened when they heard the scream of their companions.


    Some experts turn around one after another, just to see the scene that their companions are smashed by the golden tiger. All of them took a breath. Although they had seen terrible scenes, and had experienced countless fighting and killing, they were still very scared when they saw the tragic death of their companions.


    The people complained about the two elders and hated them very much. They swore to themselves that if they could go back safely, they would sue the two elders. Before they came to Huaxing Gang, they were all full of confidence and thought that a mere Huaxing gang was nothing to be said. It just backfired. How could they have thought that the ending was like this.


    After Wang Xiao killed eight or nine xuanjie masters with his poisonous needle, he began to treat Zhong Liwei. Although he can only mention a trace of Qi, Wang Xiao still spends this trace of Qi on Zhong Liwei.


    As for the ongoing battle of Huaxing Gang, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Because qianjianmen is doomed to failure, it''s only a matter of time. Moreover, the number of Huaxing Gang fighting at this time was almost five times more than that of qianjianmen.


    This doesn''t count those yellow level masters. If you count those yellow level masters, the number of Huaxing Gang is at least ten times that of the other side. There will be no casualties in the 10-to-1 battle. Zhong Liwei''s injury is very serious.


    Only under Wang Xiao''s treatment, his life is not in danger for the time being. Wang Xiao Huaxing helped the medical staff, who also quickly appeared in the battle field at this time to treat the injured masters of the sect.


    Because Huaxing Gang suffered from several crises, Wang Xiao attached great importance to medical staff, and he personally trained many skilled medical staff. These men never fight, they only treat the wounded.However, these medical staff only treat the experts of their own sects. As for the experts of qianjianmen, they not only don''t treat them, but also if they find that there are still survivors, they will make up a few punches and directly kill those people.


    After the battle lasted more than ten minutes, almost all the masters of qianjianmen died. A master in the later stage of xuanjie yelled anxiously. "I''m willing to surrender. I''m willing to join the Huaxing gang and become a member of it."


    Gu Long and others stop one after another, everyone looks at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision. Because this man was willing to surrender and become a member of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long and others didn''t deal with him immediately.


    It should be noted that this man is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. If he is willing to join the Huaxing gang and become a member of the Huaxing Gang, it is really good for the Huaxing gang. This person anxiously looks at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s reply.


    Wang Xiao''s reply is very important, because this person is very clear that if Wang Xiao does not agree, his end will be a dead end. Anyway, in order to survive, he didn''t care about surrendering. It was important to protect his life.


    "Mad." Sun Dafu scolded and said: "you are willing to surrender. You have the face to surrender after killing so many experts of Huaxing gang." The rest of the experts also looked at this man angrily.


    Because he was a master in the later stage of xuanjie, and his fighting strength was very strong, he really killed many members of Huaxing gang in the previous battle. People are worried because they are worried that Wang Xiao will agree.


    Once Wang Xiao agreed to surrender, they could not get revenge, and the dead members died in vain.


    For sun Dafu''s anger and everyone''s dissatisfaction, the man apologized and said, "each is his own master. I really killed many experts of Huaxing Gang just now, but I have no way to do that. But I swear that I will be loyal to the Huaxing gang in the future and atone for my contributions. "


    "Bah, mad." Sun Dafu scolded: "I''ll make atonement for my meritorious service. I don''t want to see what you look like. Do people like you have a chance to make atonement for your meritorious service?"


    "Brother Xiao, you can''t promise his surrender." Gu Hu said anxiously.


    "Yes, kill him, kill him."


    "He must be killed. He must be killed." Countless voices filled with righteous indignation ring out continuously. Everyone unanimously asked Wang Xiao to kill this man and not accept his surrender.


    After hearing the innumerable crusades against him, he seemed very worried. In fact, he did not expect that he was willing to surrender, and there were so many people who wanted to kill him. "Lord Wang, as long as you give me a way to live, as long as you accept my surrender, I am willing to take your poison as well as Jinhu. My life is in your hands. Are you still worried about me? "


    Jinhu''s face was a little ugly, because this man mentioned his sad things.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. He wanted to surrender. It seems that this kind of person who has no backbone and is greedy for life and afraid of death, how can he accept the other party''s surrender. And Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this man''s surrender.


    In the past, any xuanjie master was very important to Wang Xiao, but now it''s not what it used to be. Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao waved and said, "kill me!"


    "Brothers, kill him." After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, sun Dafu yelled, and then rushed forward. The rest of those masters are also fast forward, a pair of pain like a drowning dog.


    "To be a hero is to fight alone. It''s no skill to bully more than less." After seeing dozens of experts rushing towards him, the man yelled. So many experts rushed towards him, so he knew that even if everyone punched, he could kill himself.


    "Mad, what''s the age? What''s the point of fighting alone?" For this person''s request, sun Dafu is swearing.


    This man is in despair, he is angry and scared. When a person is in a desperate situation, and when there is no doubt that he will die, he will burst out with the most powerful strength, and the one who can expose his potential is also the strongest.


    The fierce tiger is also hard to defeat the wolves. Moreover, for the experts of Huaxing Gang, this man is not a fierce tiger. Therefore, under the siege of the Huaxing Gang, this man was quickly bruised and died.


    When this person died, all the masters of qianjianmen were killed at last. Only two elders are missing, but for those two elders, in fact, the people of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang didn''t expect to kill them.


    Lin Lei couldn''t sleep all night. He was lying on the bed. He watched the time again and again and wanted to call Wang Xiao. Because Lin Lei wants to know whether Wang Xiao is safe or not, and she is really worried and afraid of the danger Huaxing Gang is about to face.


    Originally, she wanted to call Wang Xiao, but Lin Lei was worried. If Wang Xiao was fighting with those experts at this time, and she happened to disturb Wang Xiao, it would not be her fault. The most difficult time is waiting. Lin Lei wants to wait until tomorrow, and then go to Huaxing to see if Wang Xiao is safe.


    Just when she was very anxious, the mobile phone suddenly remembered. Lin Lei anxiously picks up her mobile phone and wants to see if it''s Wang Xiao. She gave a smile when she saw the call. Because it was Wang Xiao who called, and Wang Xiao was able to call in person to show that he was safe."Hello, Wang Xiao, is that you?" Lin Lei asked nervously.


    "Of course it''s me, not me. Who else is there?" Wang Xiao''s voice came from the phone.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, Lin Lei finally felt relieved. "Wang Xiao, why didn''t you call me earlier?" Lin Lei blames the strange way.


    "What''s the matter, you miss me?" Wang Xiao asked on the phone.

 Chapter 716

    I can tell from Wang Xiao''s voice that he should be very tired. Lin Lei said: "people are just worried about you, but if you are OK, you should pay attention to your health." In fact, Lin Lei wanted to say, how can I live without you, but when these words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say them.


    "Honey, I''m very busy now. I''ll come back to you tomorrow. You can rest early." After Wang Xiao finished, he hung up.


    After Lin Lei smiles, she lies on the bed and has a rest. Because Wang Xiao calls her, because she knows that Wang Xiao is safe now, so Lin Lei is no longer worried or afraid, and she can finally sleep safely.


    At the same time, the elder in grey kept shouting in the forest. "Come out, come out, damn it, you dare to take my things." But no matter how much he yelled, the other side didn''t show up.


    "Ah


    the elder in grey is very angry, so he roars at the sky. He was very angry, very angry. If he saw that man, he would like to cut him to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    With the true Qi of elder grey, the trees around were broken one after another.


    "Click, click!"


    Countless ancient trees are broken in the anger of the gray elder. Because they can''t find each other, the gray elder''s anger is vented on these ancient trees. Originally those treasures were all of their own, but they were robbed.


    After venting his anger, he saw a mess around him. The elder in Grey''s eyes burst out his intention to kill him. When he calmed down, he murmured to himself, "no, I can''t let you succeed. I''ll go to the sect leader and ask him to send an expert to kill you. And I want to spread the news, so that the whole Wulin people know that the emperor''s treasures are on you. Even if you can get these treasures, you don''t have to have a life. "


    After thinking of this, I saw the grey elder fly away quickly. He was so fast that he disappeared at the end of the night. When the grey elder disappeared, an old man came out from behind a big tree with a smile.


    The man, dressed in white, was about sixty years old. He is the elder in white of qianjianmen, the one who robbed the treasure of the elder in grey. After walking out of the tree, the man said with a smile: "you are qualified to rob the treasure with me."


    But after a short period of complacency, the elder in white looked worried. Because he was also worried. The treasure of the ancient emperor was in his hands. If the news spread, not only the Wulin people would come to deal with him personally, but also the sect leader would kill him.


    At the beginning, the sect leader sent them to snatch Wang Xiao''s treasures, but after he got them, he wanted to take them for himself, and he also attacked his fellow disciples. If the sect leader knew about it, he would be very angry to hunt him down.


    The leader of qianjianmen is very powerful. It is said that he is a master of heaven level. Anyway, whether he is a master of heaven level or not, the elder in white is afraid of the sect leader. Because he''s not the match now.


    Just as the elder in white wanted to fly away, looking for a remote place, he heard someone walking behind him. "Who!" Because he was frightened, the elder in white turned around and looked at some big trees, then he drank loudly.


    But at this time the jungle is very quiet, once there is no movement. In the quiet forest, except for the occasional birdsong, there was no other movement. The elder in white even suspected that he was hallucinating.


    But he was sure that someone must have been walking. Maybe it was due to some reasons, so the man hid himself and didn''t dare to come out to see himself. "Who is it, come out to me." Cried the elder in white.


    The back of those big trees is still quiet. There is no movement at all. "Come out when you have seed. What kind of hero are you hiding?" The elder in white continued his angry way. Because there was no movement, his worried heart was more suspended.


    "Are you looking for me? I came out I saw a very elegant man slowly come out, this person''s grade is not big, only about 30 years old, looks like a small white face.


    But the elder in white dare not look down upon the elegant man in front of him, because the other side can appear in his sight quietly, which shows that the strength of the other side is far beyond him. He didn''t want to fight this man, he just wanted to get out of here.


    The man looked at the elder in white and said with a smile, "I''m out. Why don''t you talk?" He has a gentle voice and seems to have a good character.


    "Who will you be and why will you follow me?" Looking at this person, the elder in white revealed his intention to kill.


    "I didn''t follow you because I was here all the time and I saw a good play. That companion of yours is really stupid. He just cried like a ghost, and then he went away Said the man.


    The elder in white looked at this man with fear, because from his words, he could hear that the other side was already here, but he didn''t find the figure of the other side. It seems that this man''s strength is really above himself.


    "What do you want to do?" The elder in White asked anxiously. He kept a certain distance from this person and did not dare to approach him. If the other party had any change, he would run away immediately."In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to borrow and have a look after knowing that you have those treasures, but I''ve got to tell you in advance that I seldom return the borrowed things, so you should be prepared."


    With a flash of body shape, the elder in white quickly flies to one end in the dark, because he wants to escape.


    "I want to go." Seeing that the elder in white wanted to escape, the man was not angry. He just slowly stretched out his hand, and then grabbed him. When his hand was taken out, the powerful Qi turned into a big hand.


    Although the elder in white was flying, he was pinched in his hand. I saw the elder in white was like a chicken at this time. He was easily grasped by others, and no matter how he struggled, he could not struggle.


    The elder in white looked at each other in fear, because he knew he had met an expert. This person must be a heaven level master, and only this kind of master can easily catch him. "Spare your life, spare your life." The elder in white kept begging.


    "I''ll make you unhappy all my life." The person said without expression.


    "I''m willing to hand over these treasures as long as you don''t kill me." The elder in white begged. As long as the other party doesn''t kill himself, he will promise whatever he wants, because although the treasure is very important, it is not worth mentioning compared with his small life.


    "It''s late." Said the man.


    The elder in white threatened: "if you don''t let me go, I will destroy all these treasures." It''s really Fengshui''s turn. Wang Xiao said this to him before, but at this time, it''s his turn to say this to him.


    The elder in white felt that the retribution came quickly. When it was his turn to say this, he knew the feeling of being a prisoner.


    "You seem to forget that you are not qualified to say that to me." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a scream. He just made a slight effort to crush the elder in white to death. This is the gap between the heaven level masters and the earth level masters. Those heaven level masters can kill the earth level masters at will.


    If Wang Xiao saw this scene here, he would be surprised by the strength of the heaven level master. This is the gap, no matter how strong he is in the earth level master, he is not the opponent of the heaven level master. Although Wang Xiao was able to defeat the elder in white in his heyday, he would not kill him so easily.


    When the elder in white died, he picked up the books on the ground and looked at them carefully. "Fake, it''s fake." He said angrily. These things are fake. Although Wang Xiao can deceive the earth level masters, the heaven level masters can see the authenticity of these treasures at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" After a voice rang out, a man in black came out of the dark and came to the man.


    He didn''t look back at the people behind him. He said: "these things are fake. It seems that the real things are on Wang Xiao. We have to go to Huaxing Gang to kill Wang Xiao and get those real treasures."


    The man in Black said: "are you sure that Wang Xiao really has those treasures? I think maybe someone wants to deal with Wang Xiao, so he deliberately releases these fake messages. The other party''s purpose is very simple, that is, he wants to kill Wang Xiao with the help of other experts."


    After thinking about it, he looked at the position of Huaxing gang with deep eyes and said, "no matter whether Wang Xiao really has those treasures or not, it''s true that he can refine pills. As long as we can get his books on refining pills, we can do it."


    The man in black shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Why?" Asked the man.


    "The man in Black said:" because I feel a strong breath, this person should be in Huaxing gang. We don''t know the depth of that person, so we''d better not act rashly and wait for the change. "


    "Good." The man nodded. Anyway, he didn''t want to get the treasures of the ancient emperors overnight, so he could wait.


    The whole Huaxing Gang is still busy, because although all the masters of qianjianmen are dead, the wounded are still waiting for everyone to take care of them. Although Wang Xiao was very tired, he bit his teeth and insisted on treating the wounded with everyone.


    After a rest, Wang Xiao was finally able to recover some of his true Qi. Fortunately, he used that trick before, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Wang Xiao also has some worries. If there are other experts at this time, it is difficult for Huaxing Gang to have the strength to fight for a third time.


    He only hopes to calm down tonight, and no other masters will appear. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that he gave those fake treasures to the elder of qianjianmen. If there are other experts coming in the future, Wang Xiao will also be in trouble.


    Although he does not have those two treasures, when everyone thinks he is sometimes, he is also speechless. After all the wounded were treated, Wang Xiao arranged some people to patrol, while the other experts went back to rest.


    Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao''s side. "Guild leader, you said that as long as I kill two xuanjie masters, I don''t care about my fault. Sun Dafu killed one more. Do you have any reward?"


    In sun Dafu''s opinion, Wang Xiao should reward himself for killing more than one master."Can I give you pills?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    Sun Dafu was a little excited and happy, so he didn''t hear the dissatisfaction in Wang Xiao''s words. "Guild leader, you are so kind to me. Long live guild leader." Sun Dafu cried excitedly. Originally thought that after that, the leader would never give him pills, but he never thought that Wang Xiao would return them.


    When sun Dafu was very excited, he saw Wang Xiao looking at him coldly. Lowering his head, sun Dafu said nothing. Mad, I thought I could get a reward. It turns out that all these are deceiving. Although there were complaints, sun Dafu did not dare to express them.

 Chapter 717

    Jinhu didn''t leave. He looked at Wang Xiao uneasily. He seems to hear Wang Xiao give his antidote, but it doesn''t seem to be reality, so in the anxious waiting, Jinhu is very uneasy.


    "Jinhu, come here." Cried Wang Xiao.


    Finally heard Wang Xiao call himself, Jinhu thought it was an illusion. Only after Wang Xiao looked at him did he know that it was not an illusion. Some of the joy of walking toward Wang Xiao, Jinhu heart secretly thinking, Wang Xiao whether to give their own antidote.


    At the same time, he was also a little uneasy. Ever since he was controlled by Wang Xiao with poison, he has been longing for an antidote. Walking around Wang Xiao, Jin Hu said respectfully, "what can I do for you, master?"


    Wang Xiao said: "I''m very satisfied with your performance just now. It''s an intermediate and advanced Dan. As long as you are loyal to Huaxing Gang, I will fulfill my original promise and give you an antidote one year later."


    After that, Wang Xiao throws pills in the air. Jinhu happily took the pill, because it was an intermediate and advanced pill, which could not be bought with money. The leader gave it to him. Although there is no antidote, Jinhu is not very disappointed.


    Because of the advanced Dan, and also want Wang Xiao''s trust, this is good luck. And as long as he sincerely works for Huaxing Gang, I believe Wang Xiao will not embarrass himself. From today''s incident, Jinhu can also see that Wang Xiao is a person with clear rewards and punishments.


    Sun Dafu was a little dissatisfied because Wang Xiao didn''t give him the elixir. However, sun Dafu did not dare to show his dissatisfaction. If Wang Xiao didn''t punish him, he would be kind-hearted. How dare he complain.


    Wang Xiao turned around and left, because he wanted to go back to the room and remove all the toxins in his body. Although he recovered some Qi, the toxins in his body were not completely eliminated.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to get rid of so many poisons. This evening is the biggest crisis that the Huaxing gang has experienced since its establishment, and even nearly died out. Now I think of it, Wang Xiao still has some lingering fear.


    Back in the room, the room was dark. Wang Xiao remembers that when he left, the room was full of lights. How could it be dark at this time. Is it someone who enters his room and wants to attack himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately exerts a strong spiritual force. His mental power penetrates the whole room and finds that everything is normal and no one is hiding in the dark. Then Wang Xiao turns on the light.


    Just when Wang Xiao turned on the light, he saw an old man sitting on his sofa. He was frightened, because the other party was in his room, not far from him. But when Wang Xiaogang was just exerting his mental strength, he didn''t find the other side.


    "Master, why are you?" Wang Xiao asked in surprise. It turns out that this man is Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi. He wanted to do it, but when he saw that he was the master, Wang Xiao put away his anger. I don''t know when the master came in, but I don''t know. What''s more, Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Shifu would enter his room quietly.


    Tianxingzi looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you Huaxing gang are so busy tonight."


    "Not bad." After Wang Xiao went to tianxingzi, he sat at his master''s side. Since she grew up, Wang Xiao was used to this in front of her master, so she seemed very casual. And for Wang Xiao''s action, tianxingzi didn''t care.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very depressed. Since Shifu appears, and he knows that Huaxing Gang is in crisis, why doesn''t he do it. Is it too much for master to want to see a good play? Even if he wants to see a good play, he can''t joke with his own life.


    "You''re poisoned." The star son asks a way.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Is the loss of Huaxing Gang serious this time?" The star son continues to ask a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s very serious. Many masters died, but I killed all the masters of qianjianmen except two local level masters." When talking about this, Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out to kill.


    When his injury recovers and he has the ability, he must kill qianjianmen. There is Jueming building. Anyway, as long as he dares to deal with the Huaxing Gang, and as long as he has hurt the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will not let one go.


    "Qianjianmen is also out. It seems that many people want to deal with you." The sky star son look congeals heavy way. After learning that many experts of Huaxing Gang have died, tianxingzi also has some heartache. Because the Huaxing Gang is a force established by Wang Xiao, and it is also a force of its own.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t know which son of a bitch actually said that I have the treasures of the emperor, so those stupid experts came to me one by one regardless of everything, trying to snatch those things from my hands."


    Tianxingzi said, "Wulin people are like this. You have to be careful in the future."


    "Master, don''t worry. I will be careful." Wang Xiao nodded. In fact, Wang Xiao has some complaints, because the master doesn''t help himself. If the master makes a move, he just needs to show the authority of the heaven level masters, and the masters of qianjianmen will run away.Tianxingzi sees Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction, but he doesn''t seem to want to explain it. "You have to be careful, there are other experts in the vicinity of Huaxing Gang, but also two peerless experts, their strength is very strong."


    "There are other masters?" Wang Xiao asked in surprise. Mr. Wang is worried that there will be other strong people. He didn''t expect that there will be other strong people coming soon.


    Tianxingzi said: "but they also felt my presence, so they left. I just remind you to be careful and not to be careless."


    In fact, even if the master didn''t remind her, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless recently. Can he be careless? It''s fate. Ghost knows that there will be a few masters, in the dark has been paying attention to themselves, want to deal with themselves.


    When she thinks about these things, Wang Xiao is really worried. It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. But now he''s in a situation where it''s hard to defend whether it''s an open gun or a hidden arrow.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Only listen to the master coughing constantly, and there is a trace of blood in his mouth. After seeing the situation of Shifu at this time, Wang Xiao was very worried and asked, "Shifu, what''s the matter with you? Why did you get hurt?"


    Tianxingzi said, "it''s nothing. I just met my former enemy and was attacked by them, so I was hurt."


    Wang Xiao knows that with master''s powerful strength, he can hurt his master, at least he is also a master of heaven level. I don''t know who Shifu''s enemy is. He is so powerful. "Master, who are they, please?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Although he is not the opponent of those people with his current strength, Wang Xiao at least knows who Shifu''s enemy is. When you have the ability, you must help master deal with those enemies.


    Wang Xiao''s master shook his head and said, "you can''t know now, and you don''t have the right to know."


    Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with the master''s words. Every time about important things, the master always said this, as if he was a child. Adults often speak to children in this way.


    "But when you get the first place at the king of Medicine Conference, you will know about these things." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that even for the sake of his master, he would be the first in the king of medicine conference a year later. He owes the master too much, so for the sake of the master, even if he has to pay the price of his life, Wang Xiao is also duty bound.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down." At this time, he realized that the reason why the master didn''t help himself was that he was injured. Wang Xiao before the original resentment, has disappeared completely.


    "Master, let me treat you. I will try my best to treat your injury." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Although his true Qi hasn''t recovered yet, it doesn''t matter to spend his life for the sake of Shifu.


    Because Wang Xiao''s life is also given by his master, and his ability is also given by his master. So for the sake of Shifu, he is willing to do anything.


    Tianxingzi shook his head and said, "Wang Xiao, you can''t treat my injury. It''s hard to treat the internal injury of Tianjie masters."


    Wang Xiao also knows that he can''t cure Shifu''s internal injury, but he wants to do his part. Wang Xiao was very sad to see his master hurt. He would rather hurt himself than his master.


    "Master, let me have a try." Wang Xiao said.


    Tianxingzi said: "your medical skills are taught by your teacher. If you have injuries that are difficult for me to treat, do you think you can do it?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, because he knew what the master said was true. If even the master is difficult to treat the injury, with their own little medical skills, of course, is not. All his skills, except the Sutra, were taught by the master.


    Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, he can treat many diseases, even cancer. However, there is still a big gap with the master''s medical skills.


    Tianxingzi is very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s care for himself. Although Wang Xiao can''t treat his internal injury, he just needs to have this heart.


    "Wang Xiao, let me feel your pulse and see what poison you have. "Said the star. Wang Xiao is his only disciple, so there must be no accident, because Wang Xiao is also his hope. His future plans and future honors and Disgraces depend on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "master, you have injuries on your body, so you don''t need them. Moreover, I can solve this poison by myself." He should have helped the master to treat himself, but now he wants the master to treat himself, so Wang Xiao is a little upset.


    "Bullshit, if you can cure that toxin, why haven''t you recovered your true Qi now?" The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    Wang Xiao has nothing to say. In fact, the master is right. He is not 100% sure that he can dissolve the poison, because Wang Xiao has never seen it. And if you resolve it by yourself, it will take a lot of time and energy. But Huaxing Gang doesn''t have that much time now, and Wang Xiao can''t delay that much. Countless martial arts experts are eyeing Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao is very worried.


    "Master, thank you very much." Wang Xiaohan said with a smile. In front of the master, Wang Xiao has always been a young child, and does not have the style of king. Because Shifu is just like his father, he respects Shifu very much.Tianxingzi reaches out his hand, and then looks dignified to feel Wang Xiao''s pulse. With his pulse, I saw his face was very solemn. After seeing master''s face, Wang Xiao knew that his poison must be very severe, otherwise master would not look dignified.


    About a minute later, tianxingzi released Wang Xiao''s hand. Wang Xiao has seen the master treat many people with his own eyes. He seldom feels his pulse for more than one minute each time, usually for a few seconds, or he doesn''t need to feel it directly.

 Chapter 718

    It took master a minute to feel his pulse this time. It can be seen that his poison must be very serious.


    "Wang Xiao, do you feel numb all over the body? You can''t bring up your true Qi at all. Besides, you have some dry mouth and even mild nausea." Looking at Wang Xiao, Tian Xingzi''s face is heavy.


    Wang Xiao was very surprised that the master just felt his pulse and could check out his illness. He was really serious. "Yes, Shifu, you are really good. Your medical skill is worthy of the first in the world. I admire you."


    "Don''t flatter. When did you learn to flatter?" The star son discontent way.


    Wang Xiao is also a little depressed. Martial arts experts like to be flattered, but why is he not happy when he flatters his master himself. Ma De, it seems that after spending a long time with sun Dafu, he has learned to flatter himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiao seldom used to flatter, or even not. But since he was flattered by sun Dafu all day, he learned this skill. It''s true that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black.


    "You''ve been poisoned by mangsha in the western regions." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    "What kind of poison is this?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. He hasn''t heard of this kind of poison, but it''s normal, because there are so many poisons in the world that Wang Xiao has never seen or heard of.


    Tianxingzi said: "it''s a kind of venom extracted from more than ten kinds of venom. If ordinary people are poisoned by this kind of venom, they will rot and die within a few minutes. Even if those advanced masters are poisoned, they will rot all over and die. "


    Wang Xiao was so scared that she was so powerful. Wang Xiao was really worried when he thought that maybe he would rot all over. Mad, there are so many beauties waiting for you. Just imagine, if you rot all over your body, it''s useless even if you don''t die.


    Because those beauties look at will be disgusted, where there is the mood and their own that. If tianxingzi knew Wang Xiao''s idea, he would be very angry, because it was too late. Wang Xiao was still thinking about beauty.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that his character is very similar to that of sun Dafu. When sun Dafu is in danger, he always thinks of beautiful women. His life, too, seems to live for beauty.


    "Master, is there a way to rescue it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi said, "you are very lucky."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi said: "you are a master of the earth level. The strong of the earth level have different physique from other people, so you can resist this poison for a few days. If you can''t dissolve it after a few days, you will die just like those poisoned ordinary people."


    Wang Xiao is speechless, and the master is really lucky. He can only live a few more days. However, as long as a few more days, Wang Xiao will have a chance to live. With his medical skills, he may be able to detoxify in a few days.


    Only listen to the star said: "and I said you are lucky, in fact, is not really referring to this point."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Master is also really, unexpectedly don''t finish at one time, it''s like playing a riddle, isn''t he playing himself.


    "I was also poisoned when I was young, and then I untied it myself, so I know how to untie it." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened. The master said this for a long time. Only this sentence is what he likes to hear. "How." Wang Xiao asked. Master knows the way to detoxify. At least he can save a lot of time and recover quickly. So Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Tianxingzi tells Wang Xiao the antidote prescription. Wang Xiao originally wanted to arrange preparation, but tianxingzi shakes his head and says he must do it himself. Because this prescription is very particular, as long as there is a little error, it will lead to death.


    And Wang Xiao is now injured, it is difficult to prepare this antidote in person. Shifu''s words are reasonable, so Wang Xiao didn''t refuse his kindness. Anyway, he owes Shifu a lot of favor, so he doesn''t care this time.


    After Wang Xiao told the master the basement, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed according to the master''s request. This kind of breathing and cultivation method is strange and special. Even Wang Xiao can''t think of such cultivation method.


    But this method is really good, because Wang Xiao practiced according to the master''s instructions, and he felt that his breath was really smooth. Originally some numb body, that kind of feeling also gradually disappeared.


    He didn''t follow the master to the basement, because as long as the master entered the basement and saw all the herbs there, he could recognize the herbs at a glance without introducing himself. The master''s knowledge of herbs is so convenient that he is many times better than himself.


    At the same time, in the headquarters of the wolf tooth Gang, there is a gorgeous room in which the wolf king is madly lingering with a beautiful woman. In fact, it is not appropriate to use this sentence to describe the beauty, because the beauty has always been under the control of wolf king.


    Wolf king is very crazy, regardless of each other''s feelings, that kind of crazy action, it is very easy to kill people. It''s just that wolf king doesn''t care about the lives of these ordinary people as long as he is comfortable. As for whether the beauty will die, he doesn''t care at all.The beauty felt that life seemed to be passing, so she kept begging. No matter is any woman, all cannot withstand this kind of deliberate torment. If wolf king does these things with her in a normal way, she can certainly bear it.


    The more the beauty begged for mercy, the more passionate the wolf king was and the more he wanted to kill him. After you are finished, Wang Xiao should also be dead, wolf king thought to himself.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a slight knock outside the door. The other party should know what the wolf king was doing, so he didn''t come in.


    "Who?" The wolf king asked discontentedly. He was playing very hard and was disturbed, so wolf king was very unhappy.


    "Leader, it''s me." A voice rang out.


    After hearing this person, wolf king''s dissatisfied expression gradually disappeared. "Any news? How''s Huaxing Gang now?" Asked the wolf king.


    The man outside said: "guild leader, qianjianmen failed. The two elders were intrigued by Wang Xiao, so they killed each other."


    Wolf king''s heart is full of killing intention. Why, why, why is Wang Xiao still alive this time. In his impression, Wang Xiao suffered from crisis after crisis, but he didn''t die every time. He hated it. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but Wang Xiao was still alive.


    "I see. Go down." Wolf king cold voice way.


    "Yes." After the man outside responded, there was no more movement.


    Wolf king is very fierce looking at the beautiful woman, he will vent all his anger on each other. Because he couldn''t beat Wang Xiao, the wolf king would vent his anger on these innocent women once he got angry.


    The woman''s body trembles, because after feeling the anger of the wolf king, she knows she''s dead. "Please, let me go. As long as you let me go, I will be obedient. Whatever you want to do, I will serve you well." The woman pleaded with fear.


    "Die, die, you all die, 38." After a big scold, the wolf king pinched each other''s neck, and then tossed wildly. When he vented his anger, he saw that the woman had died.


    Stand up, wolf king is very casual kick this woman out. "Somebody, drag her out to feed the dog."


    At the end of the darkness, a master clenched his fist. Another woman was killed. The leader was really heartless. If he had the ability to fight against the leader, he might have done it long ago, but he was not the opponent of wolf king.


    In the whole Langya Gang, when many experts learned that the wolf king had killed another woman, but they still cruelly killed the other party, they were angry and shamed at the same time. Because it''s a shame for them to join this sect and become a member of it.


    Of course, there are also many strong people who do not pay attention to this matter, because in the eyes of those strong people, ordinary people''s lives are just like ants, and they die when they die. And those ordinary women are just for them to play.


    After the wolf king put on his clothes, he stood in the room, raised his hands and said angrily, "waste, waste, all waste. The big bullshit schools and the experts who use drugs are all rubbish. Even Wang Xiao can''t handle them. "


    The reason why he is angry to hear that Wang Xiao is still alive is that wolf king knows very well that Huaxing gang will fight against his own wolf tooth Gang sooner or later. And once that day comes, the situation of the wolf tooth Gang is very dangerous. Although the Langya Gang is very powerful, it is not as powerful as Huaxing gang.


    If it wasn''t for Jueming Lou, the Huaxing Gang might have been against the Langya gang for a long time. "No, I have to find a way to protect myself." After the wolf king was angry for a while, he muttered to himself.


    After thinking about it, wolf king looked outside and roared. "Somebody."


    I saw a xuanjie master enter the room quickly. "Master, what can I do for you?" After entering the room, the xuanjie master asked respectfully. He knows that the leader is in a bad mood recently, so it''s better not to offend him, otherwise he will die miserably.


    Looking at this man, the wolf king shot in his eyes and said: "listen, immediately order the members of the wolf tooth Gang to annex those forces in Ninghai Province as soon as possible, the sooner the better. "


    " yes. " The xuanjiegao turned around and left. Although he didn''t know the wolf king''s intention, he had no right to know. Because he only needs to know to obey, only need to know to obey the wolf king''s order, other don''t need to ask.


    "I have to swallow those forces quickly. Only by expanding our sphere of influence can we get the protection of jueminglou. " The wolf king''s eyes burst out with Jingguang. He knows the style of Jueming building, so wolf king knows how to protect himself.


    Only when the more territory the wolf tooth Gang occupies, and only when he has more interests in jueminglou, jueminglou will pay more attention to him and the wolf tooth gang. As long as jueminglou has always attached great importance to him, the Huaxing gang can''t do anything about themselves.


    Wuxingmen is a lesson from the past, because the site controlled by wuxingmen in Qingcheng city is not very big, and its value to Jueming building is not high. So when the five elements are facing crisis, Jueming Lou will just sit back and let him live and die.Wolf king doesn''t want the next five element gate. He doesn''t want to be killed by Huaxing Gang, so he has to struggle and create value for himself.

 Chapter 719

    Li Yuanhong was a little uneasy. He stood under an old tree outside the compound. When the night breeze blows, the leaves of the tree fall one after another, and fall on Li Yuanhong.


    But for all this, Li Yuanhong is blind, he is like a stake, seems to have no vitality, standing motionless under the tree, as if with the integration of heaven and earth into one. If I didn''t hear his breath occasionally, I would think he had no breath of life.


    Li Yuanhong is very worried. He is worried that the Huaxing gang will fail and be killed by other forces. Because Huaxing Gang is the only force that he can fight against Langya gang. If Huaxing Gang is destroyed, he will lose an ally.


    "Lord Wang, I hope you can hold on." Li Yuanhong muttered to himself.


    "Step, step!"


    Later came a slight sound of footsteps, it seems that someone is walking, but each other''s footsteps are very light, but Li Yuanhong can still hear. Without looking back, he turned his back to the man behind him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the battle over?"


    Li Yuanhong is ready for the destruction of Huaxing gang.


    "Lord, the battle is over." Said the man.


    "How about Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    This person said: "Huaxing Gang is very good now. The murado of poison sect and the experts of Qianjian sect are all defeated."


    Li Yuanhong looks surprised. It''s incredible. Huaxing Gang is so powerful that it can defeat the masters of Morodo and qianjianmen. It should be noted that Morodo is a famous poison expert in the western region.


    Ask yourself, Li Yuanhong thinks that when he meets with Morodo, he has only the chance to run for his life, but Wang Xiao can beat him. There are also dozens of masters of qianjianmen and the two elders. Their actual strength is equivalent to his dadaomen.


    It''s just that you didn''t expect to be defeated by Wang Xiao. Huaxing Gang gave Li Yuanhong more curiosity and more expectation. "Good, very good. Wang Xiao didn''t let me down." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Sect master, can we speed up the annexation of other small forces?" Asked the man. At the beginning, for some reasons, the main purpose of the sect was to slow down the pace of annexing those small forces. The purpose of the sect leader''s doing this is very simple. He is deliberately trapped in the quagmire of annexing other forces and is unable to divide his troops to help the Huaxing gang.


    In this way, even if dadaomen did not send out experts to help Huaxing Gang deal with the crisis, Wang Xiao could understand. After all, they are also in the mire. After all, they are in danger. But Huaxing gang has defeated those people now, so in this person''s opinion, they can speed up.


    After thinking about it, Li Yuanhong said: "not for the time being, the situation is not very clear, there is no real conclusion, so we have to carry out according to the original plan." Slowing down and deliberately falling into such a quagmire, in fact, do not cause any loss to their dadaomen, they just rob less territory.


    But Li Yuanhong is very clear that once he is involved in the crisis of Huaxing Gang, the whole dadaomen may perish, so he dare not gamble. He would rather have less territory than make fun of the life of the whole dadaomen.


    "Sect master, there''s a new movement in the wolf tooth gang." "According to my investigation, the wolf tooth Gang seems to have a big move. They are going to speed up the annexation of other small forces," the person said


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "it seems that the wolf king''s life is not easy. He has already felt the crisis and doesn''t want to be the abandoned son of Jueming building, so he has to do so."


    "How do you say that, sect leader?" Asked the man. He didn''t have Li Yuanhong''s deep heart, so he couldn''t see the wolf king''s intention.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to hold the wolf king back, don''t let them go smoothly." Li Yuanhong waved.


    The man stepped down.


    Looking at the night sky in the distance, Li Yuanhong turned and entered the room.


    When the owner of Jueming building learned that Huaxing gang had solved the crisis, he was not angry or angry. He just sighed. He is worthy of being the supreme leader of Jueming building. He was not like the wolf king. When he learned that the Huaxing gang had not been destroyed, he was furious and killed the woman.


    After Wang Xiao had been practicing in his room for a long time, he saw the master go out of the basement.


    "Wang Xiao, this is the antidote pill I made for you. Take it." Tianxingzi gives Wang Xiaodao a pill. In fact, Wang Xiao was not surprised that master could refine pills, because he knew master''s method and master could refine pills for a long time.


    After taking the pills from the master, Wang Xiao only felt a strong genuine Qi coming out of the pills. It''s really the elixir refined by the master of heaven level. It can send out so strong Qi.


    Wang Xiao thought of the high-grade pill he saw in the branch of the Zhou family, which also sent out the powerful Qi of the heaven level masters. It seems that the master of refining the pill should be as powerful as the master.


    "Wang Xiao, this is the pill I made myself. Originally, I wanted to boil those herbs into soup for you to drink, but the effect was not as good as the pill, so I made a pill for you." Tianxingzi looks a little tired.Wang Xiao was very moved, because the master himself made pills for himself when he was injured. Looking at the master''s tired face, Wang Xiao knew that it was because the master was injured in refining pills, so he was very tired.


    Otherwise, with master Tianjie''s strength, how could he be tired of refining a simple pill.


    "Take it. I hope you can recover soon." Said the star.


    When Wang Xiao took this pill, he only felt a warm air, which quickly spread to every part of his body. These air currents are very strange and magical. Because as long as these airflow through the place, the numbness of the body also gradually disappeared.


    Wang Xiao knew that the pill had an effect. It seems that master''s pills are really powerful. Just after taking them, his poison gradually disappeared. Wang Xiao''s spirit is very good, just like the leaves sprouting under the drizzle of the ox, showing vitality.


    With the guidance of the master, Wang Xiao ran Zhenqi for half an hour and saw him slowly open his eyes. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, he was refreshed and stood up happily. "Thank you, master. I''m fine." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "That''s good." Tianxingzi nodded with satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao has a very curious idea in his heart, that is, the master''s ability of refining pills is also powerful. I don''t know whether the pills he made are magical or not.


    Wang Xiao is really curious about this idea. He originally wanted to ask the master and get the answer from the master, but Wang Xiao didn''t ask in the end. Because he thinks that compared with those masters in ancient times, Master Yu''s behavior is very disrespectful.


    Tianxingzi stood up slowly. He looked at Wang Xiao and said: "Wang Xiao, since your injury has recovered, I should go too. Take care of yourself."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. The master had just come and had to leave. The same thing happened last time. "Master, Huaxing Gang is very dangerous now. I need your help, so please stay and help me." Wang Xiao pleaded. The current situation of Huaxing Gang is really in need of help, so Wang Xiao sincerely hopes that Shifu can stay. With the help of the master, those Wulin people would not dare to come to Huaxing gang for trouble.


    "Wang Xiao, people always have to go through some tribulations to grow up gradually, and so do sects. So I don''t want to interfere with your crisis this time. I believe that with your ability, I can tide over this crisis." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao seems to be a little depressed. Has he experienced less hardships. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, she doesn''t need to go through those tribulations any more, because every crisis will kill many experts, and she can''t afford to hurt them.


    And this time, there will surely be Tianjie experts. Wang Xiao has no bottom in his heart at the thought of being here. Shifu really said that he could survive this crisis. Uncle, if you have the ability to solve it, will you still ask him to stay.


    Tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao''s thoughts and knew that Wang Xiao complained, so he said, "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I don''t want to stay, but that I can''t. Because if my enemies know that I am here, they will only bring you disaster. "


    Wang Xiao knows that what the master said is true, because his enemies are heaven level masters. If the other party comes to Huaxing to help deal with Shifu, Wang Xiao will surely lead the crowd to help Shifu. Although he knew that the Huaxing gang was not the rival of the strong at that level, Wang Xiao could not help but watch the master in danger.


    But if he leads everyone to help Shifu, then Huaxing gang will be destroyed.


    "Master, but..."


    Before Wang Xiao''s words were finished, tianxingzi looked serious and said, "Wang Xiao, how did you become so manly? You don''t have manly spirit at all. I''m here to give you something. "


    Tianxingzi took out some medical books to Wang Xiao. This is his experience. All of them were copied by hand. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s being his disciple, he would be reluctant to give such a precious thing to Wang Xiao.


    After taking the master''s things, Wang Xiao took them as if they were treasures. Because he knows that these things are very important. He should not only cherish them, but also study them. He must study them. Otherwise, he will betray his master''s kindness.


    After telling Wang Xiao a few words seriously, tianxingzi leaves Huaxing gang. After seeing off the master in person, Wang Xiao went back to the room and read the handwritten experience given by the master. I can see that these things are explained in detail. It''s really the master''s experience. It''s so extensive and magical.


    Wang Xiao is almost happy to look at these things, he felt to give himself a lot of inspiration. If you read all these materials, his medical skills will improve a lot. As a result of a fierce battle, so Wang Xiao watched for a few hours, then unconsciously fell asleep.


    When he got up the next morning, Wang Xiao only felt full of spirit, and the poison gas had disappeared. The effect of master''s pills is really amazing. It''s only one day. All the poisons have disappeared.


    Push open the door, Wang Xiao slowly out of the room. When I came to the square, I saw that there was no one in the huge square. And on the concrete road of the square, there is some washed water.I didn''t practice today because I had a big war last night. Wang Xiao doesn''t have the slightest opinion on this, because we have worked hard for a long time, so we should have a rest. It''s just that Wang Xiao is in a bad mood after Huaxing gang has died many experts. Otherwise, he will hold a banquet to let everyone relax.

 Chapter 720

    Fast toward Zhong Liwei''s room, Wang Xiao wants to see how old Zhong is. In yesterday''s war, fortunately, Zhong Liwei held down the two local level masters. Without the help of Zhong Liwei, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhong Liwei also paid a huge price, his whole body is scarred. But the price he paid is worth it, because it is his desperate pay, regardless of life and death of the fight, so give Wang Xiao enough time.


    After walking through several corridors and shuttling through several small courtyards, Wang Xiao comes to Zhong Liwei''s door. There are many experts standing in front of his door. They are all xuanjie experts. They are ordered by Wang Xiao to protect Zhong Liwei.


    Worried about Zhong Liwei''s accident, Wang Xiao sent many experts to guard in front of his room. These people are all experts Wang Xiao can trust, so he is very relieved of these experts. "Let me in. I just want to see Mr. Zhong." A voice rang out.


    Following this voice, we can see that it''s sun Dafu. This guy didn''t know what was wrong. He came to Zhong Liwei''s room very early and wanted to see him. Wang Xiao was puzzled. What happened to sun Dafu.


    The relationship between sun Dafu and Zhong Liwei is not very good. In fact, many members of the Huaxing gang are not very good with Zhong Liwei. On the one hand, Zhong Li Wei seldom spoke and communicated with them. On the other hand, when Zhong Li Wei joined the Huaxing Gang, the starting line was much higher than them, so they had different opinions.


    "I''m sorry, the leader ordered us that we can''t see Mr. Zhong, so please go back. If something happens to Mr. Zhong, we can''t bear the consequences. " A xuanjie master looked at Sun Dafu and apologized.


    Sun Dafu scolded and said: "the order of the gang leader is to outsiders, not to me. We are all brothers. Why don''t you know how to be flexible?"


    No matter what sun Dafu said, these experts pretended not to hear him and didn''t let him in. When sun Dafu was very anxious, he met Wang Xiao. I ran to Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, guild leader, they won''t let me in."


    "Sun Dafu, what are you doing here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zhong Huaxing said: "we always want to help sun Gongfu to show our respect."


    "No, go back." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Sun Dafu left with his head down, thinking to himself. Uncle''s, unexpectedly don''t give me face, my sun Dafu is also a master, how no status.


    Only for these complaints, sun Dafu only dare to think in his heart, and dare not say it. Because he knows very well that if he dares to complain in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will definitely kick himself.


    "Good, master." Those who guard in front of the gate salute immediately when they see Wang Xiao appear.


    "Thank you so much." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, he entered Zhong Liwei''s room. Wang Xiao came to Zhong Liwei''s room for the first time. When he saw that his room was very shabby, Wang Xiao felt that Zhong Liwei was really shabby.


    As a senior of Huaxing gang and a master of the local level, Zhong Liwei can live a good life. The layout of the room can be very luxurious. But he doesn''t like luxury, so his room is very shabby.


    In the bright room, apart from a wooden table and several bamboo woven stools, there is only a pot of tea set. Wang Xiao is sure that Zhong Liwei''s room is the only one in the whole Huaxing gang.


    Even for ordinary members, their rooms are many times more luxurious than Zhong Liwei''s. On a bed made of bamboo, Zhong Liwei lies quietly on it. He seems to like bamboo very much, so most of the furniture in the room is made of bamboo.


    In fact, Zhong Liwei really likes quiet. He lives in a quiet place, and the house is surrounded by countless bamboos. The whole room is almost surrounded by bamboos.


    After Wang Xiao went to Zhong Liwei''s side, he felt his pulse. Wang Xiao was relieved to find that his pulse was normal and there was no danger to his life. It only takes a few days for Zhong Liwei to recover.


    Take out a pill and Wang Xiao will take it for Zhong Liwei. It''s a healing pill. It works very well. After finishing all these actions, Wang Xiao shows his vast Qi and quickly treats Zhong Liwei.


    In fact, he wanted to use Zhenqi to treat Zhong Liwei last night, only because Wang Xiao was seriously injured at that time, and it was difficult to mention Zhenqi, so he could not treat Zhong Liwei in this way.


    The temperature in the whole room is changing rapidly, and Wang Xiao''s real Qi of Yin Yang Jue is also very fast. Because Zhong Liwei is a strong man in the earth level, his body can bear Wang Xiao''s true Qi. If it''s for those xuanjie masters, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to show such powerful Qi.


    As time went by, sweat fell from Wang Xiao''s forehead. He felt very tired. He was really tired. It took a lot of energy to treat Zhong Liwei. Zhong Liwei''s face gradually returned to normal, showing signs of rudeness.After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Wang Xiao walked out of Zhong Liwei''s room. He has already done what he can, and the next step is to wait for Zhong Liwei to wake up. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Zhong Liwei will wake up before tomorrow at most.


    After walking outside the room, Wang Xiao took a look at these experts and said, "we must guard here every step of the way. No one can get close to Zhong Liwei except Gu Long, the deputy leader of the gang. You know what? "


    "Don''t worry, leader. We will guard here every step of the way." For Wang Xiao''s explanation, these experts look respectful. As long as it is Wang Xiao''s responsibility, they will implement it seriously.


    In the courtyard where Zhong Liwei lives, countless bamboo leaves have fallen, and withered bamboo leaves can be seen everywhere. Because he likes quiet very much, so those people of Huaxing Gang seldom come here to clean. Only with Zhong Liwei''s consent or order, those people will come here to clean.


    After leaving Zhong Liwei''s compound, Wang Xiao plans to go to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group to find Lin Lei. Because Lin Lei is very worried about his safety, in order not to let Lin Lei worry, Wang Xiao has to go to see her. Just as he walked out of the yard, Gu Wei came quickly.


    "Brother Xiao." When he came to Wang Xiao''s body, Gu Hu said, "there''s a master of the wolf tooth Gang looking for you. At this time, he''s in the reception hall."


    Wang Xiao frowns and doesn''t understand. How can the experts of the wolf tooth Gang come to Huaxing Gang? Are they coming to challenge the book. This seems impossible, because as long as the wolf king''s head is not bad, he will not challenge Huaxing at this time.


    Because the Langya Gang is expanding their territory now, they are too busy to expand their territory. How can they still have the heart to challenge the Huaxing Gang. What''s more, the fighting between sects is not popular any more. You can take the challenge book and attack or fight directly.


    Since it''s not, is it the wolf tooth Gang to make up. This seems unlikely, because the backstage of the wolf tooth Gang is Jueming building. Even if they want to make up, it depends on Jueming building''s attitude. Without Jueming building''s consent, the wolf tooth Gang dare not do that.


    "What can I do for this man?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know. He said he would not say it until he saw you." Gu Hu shook his head.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao walked towards the reception hall. It was the first time that the experts of Langya Gang came to Huaxing gang. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, Wang Xiao has to go and have a look. Although Huaxing gang has a grudge against Langya Gang, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to deal with that man. It''s a tradition that the two armies don''t kill envoys when they fight.


    Gu Hu quickly followed Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao thought about many assumptions along the way. But his hypothesis can not be confirmed, want to know the other party to find their own purpose, only to see this person to know.


    After entering the hall, Gu Long and a master in black are sitting in the hall. Behind Gu Long stood several xuanjie masters, all of whom were masters of Huaxing gang. They didn''t speak, when the black master didn''t exist.


    Besides, there are two experts of Huaxing Gang, some of them look at this person with hatred. Because Huaxing gang and Langya gang are at odds, and even have some festivals, when the experts of Langya Gang come to Huaxing Gang, they are not welcome.


    Regardless of Long''s introduction, Wang Xiao knows that the man in black must be a master of the wolf tooth gang.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Gang leader!"


    After Wang Xiao came in, everyone stood up and saluted. Wang Xiao waved to everyone to sit down. Don''t be polite.


    After seeing Wang Xiao coming in, the master of the wolf tooth Gang stood up and saluted and said, "Hello, Master Wang. I''m a master of the wolf tooth gang. I''ve heard a lot about you, Master Wang."


    "No need to be polite. Please sit down." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Thank you very much." Thank you.


    Wang Xiaogao sat on the top. He looked at Kuan Tailiang and asked, "come on, wolf king, what can I do for you?"


    The money is too bright, look dignified shake head. "Leader Wang, in fact, I didn''t come to Huaxing Gang because the wolf king asked me to, but I came myself."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised that this man came to Huaxing Gang behind the wolf king''s back. In general, this person''s purpose is probably to turn his back on the Lord and seek honor. In fact, Wang Xiao looks down on this kind of person.


    Taking up the tea cup, Wang Xiao slowly tasted a mouthful of tea. Then he said, "what can I do for you?"


    The whole hall was quiet, and the experts of Huaxing Gang looked at him coldly. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao gives an order, they will kill him immediately. Just for Huaxing help these experts move, money too bright and did not take seriously.


    In the face of the cold eyes of several experts, Kuan Tailiang said calmly: "I came to Huaxing Gang because I have a secret to tell you."


    "What''s the secret?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Just when Kuan Tailiang wanted to tell the secret, he heard a loud drink. "Mad, I heard that the wolf tooth Gang is coming. Are they here to seek death or to beg for mercy. Damn it, kill him. "

 Chapter 721

    Hearing his voice, Wang Xiao knew that he must be sun Dafu before he saw him. Because only sun Dafu''s voice will be so ugly. Besides his voice, who else''s voice is so ugly.


    Sure enough, sun Dafu carelessly entered the hall. He took a look at the hall. After a few breaths, he said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, just give me an order. Let me kill this guy. You can see that he is not a good man."


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily, this guy is really eventful. Is he the leader of the gang? Is he in charge of these things of Huaxing Gang? This guy orders himself to seek death.


    "Sun Dafu, get out." Gu Long is not happy.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, deputy guild leader, don''t forget that we Huaxing gang and Langya gang are enemies. This guy appears in our huanhuaxing gang. You should find someone to kill him. How can you invite him to a seat? If all the brothers know, how can you explain? "


    "Sun Dafu, deduct your salary for another year. Go away." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After feeling the cold breath of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu had to leave with a disheartened face. He has some heartache, just to pretend to be forced, and just to show his loyalty to the Huaxing gang.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he was deducted another year''s salary. Mad, why does the God of luck not care for himself, sun Dafu thought bitterly. For sun Dafu''s noise, Kuan Tailiang looks calm.


    Because before he came to Huaxing Gang, he had thought of this situation, but he was not afraid. If he was worried, he would not come to Huaxing.


    "Tell me what secrets you are going to tell me and what conditions you need." Wang Xiao asked directly. If there is no free lunch, the other party will not tell him the secret for no reason. It must be for himself.


    Kuan Tailiang shook his head and said, "Lord Wang, it seems that you don''t know me and who I am. I don''t want any conditions. I just come here for the sake of justice."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, because he wanted to listen to the main topic, not the other party''s nonsense.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang really want to laugh. They feel that the sentence of Kuan Tailiang is really funny, justice. This guy actually knows justice. The experts of Langya Gang also know justice, and they know justice. This is really funny.


    See Wang Xiao did not speak, money is too bright to understand the meaning of Wang Xiao. Because who is willing to talk to the members of the former enemy, even if it is himself, he will not. "Master Wang, do you know why those martial arts experts think you have the emperor''s Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan Jue?" The money is too bright to ask a way.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know." He really didn''t know about it, and Wang Xiao wanted to find out who had cheated himself.


    Kuan Tailiang said: "in fact, all these things are fabricated by wolf king. In order to deal with you, he deliberately slanders you for having these treasures. As for the secret of the emperor''s Sutra, it is not slandered by the wolf king. " Section too bright said.


    It turned out that it was the wolf king. Wang Xiao was not surprised because the wolf king had a motive to do it. Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He squeezed the teacup slowly. It can be seen that Wang Xiao is very angry at this time.


    He was really angry. He wanted to lead the experts to the wolf tooth gang and kill the wolf king. Because of a lie of wolf king, many experts of Huaxing Gang died. Is it tolerable or intolerable? This Qiu Wang Xiao will definitely get revenge.


    "Why are you telling me that?" Wang Xiao asked without expression. His momentum is surging towards the other side quickly, giving Kuan Tailiang a feeling of being suppressed by mountains. In the face of Wang Xiaona''s strong pressure, section too bright is also very scared.


    "Master Wang, I''m not for fame and wealth, let alone for honor, because I hate wolf king. He''s a madman and a man who has no conscience. Such people must die, and they should be cut to pieces. " Section too bright expression some indignation way.


    "How do you say that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly under the complaint of Kuan Tailiang. I didn''t expect that the wolf king was so abnormal and cruel. He killed every woman cruelly. It was because he hated the wolf king''s behavior that he left the wolf tooth gang and came to tell himself the secret.


    For this matter, Wang Xiao did not suspect that money too bright deceive themselves. Because with the wolf king''s character, this guy can really do this kind of thing, and the hatred in Kuan Tailiang''s eyes can''t be disguised.


    And to say the least, even if these words are false, what''s his purpose? It''s not that he wants Huaxing Gang to destroy Langya gang. No matter how stupid wolf king is, even if he wants to send spies into Huaxing Gang, he will not be so stupid as to use this method.


    And for those who come out of the Langya Gang, even if they really join the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will not necessarily accept it, let alone reuse it.


    "Gang leader Wang, I have said all that I should say. I have been betrayed by the wolf tooth gang and the wolf king, so Wang Xiao will die. If you are willing to take me in, I would be very grateful. If you don''t take me in, I''ll leave now. " Duan Tailiang stands up.Wang Xiao asked, "do you really want to stay and become a member of the Huaxing Gang?"


    "Of course, because I have no way to go, if I can join the Huaxing Gang, I believe the wolf king does not dare to come directly to the Huaxing Gang to kill me."


    "Guild leader, I can''t do it. It''s leading wolves into the house. I''m the first one to object." Sun Dafu didn''t know when, he put his head out of the wooden door. When he heard that this man wanted to join Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu did not want to.


    Wang Xiao waved a big hand, a powerful light quickly toward sun Dafu roll seat and go.


    "Oh dear!"


    After hearing a cry of pain, there was a sound of landing, and then there was no movement.


    The whole hall is very quiet, the experts of Huaxing gang are waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision, and Kuan Tailiang is also waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision.


    Having a look at Gu Long, Wang Xiao motioned him to talk about his ideas. To tell you the truth, if Kuan Tailiang betrays wolf king for other reasons, Wang Xiao won''t want him, and if he doesn''t kill him, it''s a mercy.


    But the reason why he betrayed the wolf king was not for his own selfishness, but for the innocent women who died, so Wang Xiao had to consider the safety of Kuan Tailiang and not let him die in the hands of the wolf king.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, let him stay. Let''s observe for a period of time first. Besides, we have to send someone to investigate whether it is true." Can''t just listen to each other''s words, so Gu Long must personally send people to trace the truth of this matter.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "since you agree that Kuan Tailiang should stay, let him stay." Even though the other party is a member of the Langya Gang, it is important that he has justice in his heart. Wang Xiao accepts the other party''s refuge and is willing to bring the other party into the Huaxing gang.


    Moreover, the Huaxing Gang experienced World War I, and Wang Xiao also needed to recruit new experts to join the Huaxing gang. No matter it is any school, just want to cultivate a master from the school, it is doomed to be difficult to become a overlord.


    Even the big families of the Zhou family have to recruit talents from outside, not to mention their own Huaxing gang. After hearing the conversation between Wang Xiao and Gu Long, Kuan Tailiang looks happy. Because as long as Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao agree, he will become a member of Huaxing gang.


    As for whether the others agree or not, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Money is too bright, if you want to become a member of Huaxing Gang, you must take my poison pill in advance, because I''m not very clear about your intention. But don''t worry, I''m not that kind of ruthless person. As long as you find out your intention later, I will give you an antidote. And as long as you become a member of our Huaxing Gang, we will ensure your safety. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." It''s too bright. When Wang Xiao put forward this request, he almost did not consider it and agreed to Wang Xiao''s request directly. Because he is sincere, true gold is not afraid of fire, what is his fear.


    Wang Xiao flies a pill in the air, and takes it directly after it is caught by Kuan Tailiang. His movements were clean and neat, without the slightest tardiness. Because Kuan Tailiang knew that the leader of Tangtang Huaxing gang would not harm himself by this means.


    Wang Xiao is a local level master. If he wants to kill himself, he can kill himself at will. Moreover, this is the territory of Huaxing gang. Why should the other party use this method to deal with him.


    "Gu Long, arrange a place to live for Kuan Tailiang. Treat him well and don''t let others disturb him." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Because Kuan Tailiang is a member of the wolf tooth Gang, many experts of Huaxing Gang hate the wolf tooth gang.


    If those members know that Kuan Tailiang joined Huaxing Gang, they may find Kuan Tailiang in trouble. Wang Xiao wants to put an end to this kind of thing.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will do it well." Gu Long nodded. He and several experts will take money too bright, to arrange for money too bright living place. After thanking Wang Xiao and offering a gift, Kuan Tailiang turns around and follows Gu Long and others to leave.


    Wang Xiao plans to go to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group to find Lin Lei. As for the authenticity of the matter, he has no leisure to trace it. Because these things don''t need to be done by themselves, Gu Long and they will do it for themselves. Unless Huaxing gang had a major accident, Wang Xiao would not pay attention to other things. In Wang Xiao''s words, instead of spending time on these things, it''s better to use the time to embrace the beautiful women.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Wang Xiao drove away. Sun Dafu wakes up. When he learns that Kuan Tailiang has been recruited by Wang Xiao to become a member of Huaxing Gang, and that the other party is still an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, he feels very depressed and worried. Because Kuan Tailiang was a master in the later stage of xuanjie, and his realm was far beyond himself. He used to yell at this man to fight and kill.


    Who knows in a twinkling of an eye, this person actually became a member of Huaxing gang. After Ma De and sun Dafu got up, they ran to the place where Qian Tailiang lived. He wanted to have a relationship with each other. If he is hated by Kuan Tailiang, he will have a hard time in the future.

 Chapter 722

    In the headquarters of Langya Gang, golden tiger''s eyes are flashing fierce light. Because he learned the news, money too bright betrayed the wolf tooth Gang, betrayed himself. The other party went to Huaxing and told Wang Xiao his plan.


    Wolf king is very clear that when Wang Xiao learned the secret, he must hate himself to the bone and would like to kill himself. "The damn money is too bright. I want you to die without a place to die." The wolf king said fiercely.


    He hated people betraying him, and for those traitors, wolf king always killed them with the most cruel means. It is precisely because of his ruthlessness that the wolf tooth Gang always does some things under his control.


    "Somebody." The wolf king said angrily.


    I saw a master enter the wolf king''s room. At this time, he looked respectful and said, "what can I do for you, guild leader?"


    Because the wolf king was in a bad mood, he was very careful. In fact, these days, he rarely saw wolf king in a good mood. Wolf king was always furious because of something that could not be solved.


    "Issue an order to tell all the Langya gang and all the people in the Wulin that if anyone kills the traitor, I will offer him a reward of 50 million. "Said the wolf king. He thinks it''s necessary to kill Kuan Tailiang. If you don''t kill him, it will be the stain of Langya gang.


    "Yes. "At this time, he was ordered to leave. In fact, he knew very well that the order issued by the wolf king was useless. Because the experts of Langya Gang dare not go to Huaxing Gang to kill people, and other capable people in the Wulin will not offend Huaxing Gang because of the 50 million reward.


    Today''s Huaxing Gang is very strong, especially when the Huaxing gang can still stand up under the attack of countless experts, no sect is willing to offend Huaxing gang for the sake of Langya gang. Wolf king can''t see such a simple problem.


    I saw a xuanjie early master came to the wolf king''s room in a hurry. "Guild leader, big things are not good, big things are not good. "


    " what''s up? "Fierce eyes looking at this person, the wolf king said angrily. Because this person ran to his room in a hurry, so wolf king was very upset.


    After feeling the anger of the wolf king, the man was frightened and said: "guild leader, some other experts betrayed our wolf tooth gang and left quietly."


    Wolf king''s face is gloomy and ugly, and some people betray themselves. Those people all deserve to die, all deserve to die. As long as those who betray themselves will die, he would like to kill all those people and leave none.


    "Good, very good. It seems that you can''t bear it. You think the wolf tooth Gang is doomed to lose to the Huaxing Gang, so you all leave me. I believe time will prove that you are all wrong, and I wolf king is right. " Wolf king clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    No matter who is, when he hears that there are many departures under the door, he will not feel better. But the only difference is that wolf king does not know how to reflect. He only thinks that he is right, while others are wrong.


    Turning around and looking at this man, the wolf king''s eyes burst with killing intention and said, "do you want to betray me, or do you want to join the Huaxing Gang?" With the wolf king''s anger, it is the powerful pressure that oppresses him.


    This person Zhan Keke said: "guild leader, I dare not, I dare not, I have not ... "


    " go to hell. "As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, he appeared in front of him. He wanted to step back and run away. Because he felt that wolf king was crazy, their leader was crazy, and he was a madman. This kind of madman should really stay away.


    But before the man could retreat, the wolf king''s palm attacked him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    After hearing a loud noise, the sound of broken bones sounded. The wolf king''s five fingers were pinched on the man''s spirit cover, crushing the man''s spirit cover, and countless red blood flowed down the man''s head quickly.


    "Die, all die, you scum, what else can you do besides betraying me?" The wolf king killed the evil spirit.


    This man fell down quietly. At the moment before he died, he was very sorry. Why did he come to complain. If he doesn''t come to complain, he won''t be killed by the wolf king. He thought that after he complained, he would get the reward of wolf king. But what I didn''t expect was that the end of waiting for him was death.


    Kick the man out. "Throw this man in the pond to feed the fish." Said the wolf king.


    After learning that the wolf king killed a member for no reason, many experts of the wolf tooth Gang immediately threatened themselves and hated the wolf king. Because the members of each sect have some feelings for each other.


    We went through life and death together to deal with foreign enemies. We had some feelings for each other. So when they learned that the wolf king had killed a companion for no reason, they all had opinions on the wolf king. Countless experts of the wolf tooth Gang think that their leader is really crazy, really crazy.


    Wang Xiao drove to Qingcheng city and looked at the passers-by on the street. He showed a handsome smile. It''s good to be alive, at least to be able to go for a ride, and to see beautiful women. If you die, you can''t enjoy these.


    It''s not far from Huaxing Gang to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so Wang Xiao came to Lin Dan''s company half an hour later. The immutable and frozen company is as like as two peas. Just when entering the company, Wang Xiao recalled countless memories.I remember when I first became Lin Dan''s bodyguard, Wang Xiao had to pick up Lin Dan on time every day. And at that time, when Wang Xiao saw those beauties in the company, he was really angry. Countless beauties in the whole office almost complained about themselves.


    I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it took so long. Now when Wang Xiao appears in the company, no matter who sees him, he is very polite. Duan qianheng, who was the enemy of him at the beginning and was always bad to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, has been killed by Wang Xiao.


    Thinking of Duan qianheng, Wang Xiao thought to himself. He didn''t know how he was living now. Life in prison seemed to be very good. After taking a look at the stairway, Wang Xiao quickly walked up the stairs. Every corner of the company was clean and tidy.


    Meanwhile, Duan qianheng is lying on a bed in the prison. Only dying, nerve atrophy. He really can''t stand this kind of life. He used to live the life of human beings before, but now he is suddenly reduced to a prisoner. He can''t accept this reality.


    Duan qianheng regretted it. He swore to himself that if he could get out of here one day, he would not be the enemy of Wang Xiao or Huaxing gang. And as long as you can get out of here. Even if you want to be poor.


    "Click!"


    After the iron door was opened, a group of men quickly entered the cell. All of these men were greedy and evil. They looked at Duan qianheng as if he were a woman. Life in prison is boring. So we all like to play these stimulants. Just for those who are playing, but do not feel exciting.


    "Duan qianheng, I''m up. I''ve come to see you." A bald man said with a smile. In the whole prison, few people are as delicate as Duan qianheng. It seems that rich people are different. Even men''s skin is so good.


    "Gentlemen, I''m really uncomfortable today. Please..." Duan qianheng constantly begged, but those people did not give him the opportunity to explain, they directly dragged him into another room.


    Wang Xiaogang walked up the stairs, then met Lingna, wriggling her hips, and came down. Lingna is really good-looking, tall body, plump hips, as well as slender and strong legs, these parts can fascinate men.


    In the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, which shareholders and executives don''t want to go to Lingna. And Lingna is also a woman of fickle, as long as the people who are useful to her, even an old man, she let each other on.


    So she is a famous woman in the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. She has had a relationship with Lina. Even if there are not dozens of them, there are at least a dozen. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t like this kind of woman who is not only gay but also a bus driver.


    "Mr. Wang, how could it be you? I met you." Ling Na is carrying a famous brand of white bag, very surprised looking at Wang Xiao said. It seems that I met Wang Xiao suddenly. She was really excited and happy.


    "Lina, are you going out?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lingna said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "there was a banquet, but since I met Mr. Wang, I don''t want to go to that banquet. Mr. Wang, do you have time? If you have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner. " Said Lena.


    When she speaks, she tries her best to make her voice soft and her smile charming. But Lingna didn''t know that her move might be useful for other men, but it was useless for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself, what kind of party is a date. Don''t think about it. Wang Xiao can guess what that person is going to do with Lingna. What else can a woman like Lina do when other men date her.


    "Sorry, there''s no time." Wang Xiao said.


    Lingna looked a little disappointed, but she still reluctantly said with a smile: "well, Mr. Wang, you can come to me whenever you have time. Goodbye." Very gentle to Wang Xiao said a goodbye, she will leave the lotus step.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is there, so when Lingna walks, her movements are very beautiful, and she deliberately twists her hips. It seems that Wang Xiao wants to see her sexy buttocks, and then prostrate herself under her skirt.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lingna''s slowly wriggling buttocks, then he reached out and pinched each other''s buttocks. It feels good, and it''s very elastic. After pinching each other, Wang Xiao wants to take Lingna away and ask for her in a place where there is no one.


    Like Lingna this sexy and full, but also very beautiful and charming woman, as long as a man saw all like, not to mention Wang Xiao is a normal man. After conquering Xiaona, Wang didn''t know how much interest she had.


    "Mr. Wang, you are so bad. You treat people like that." For Wang Xiao''s action, Lingna is not angry, she just said a few words. Not only will Lingna not be angry, she hopes that Wang Xiao has a crush on her.


    It''s really hard to get a foothold in a big company. You have to find a backer. If she can have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, her position in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will be as stable as a rock. And it''s better to give your body to a handsome man like Wang Xiao than to those old men."Hey, hey, I''m just kidding you." Wang Xiao smiles and strides up the stairs. Only he, after taking advantage of the beauty, can say this kind of words so calmly.

 Chapter 723

    If it had been for other men, Lena would have been angry. I''m sure I''ll hit each other''s head with my handbag in my hand, and then I''ll scold, make fun of it, make fun of NIMA, can I touch it.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Lingna smiles with pride. Because she thinks that sooner or later, she can charm Wang Xiao. It should be noted that Wang Xiao almost didn''t look at himself before, but he touched himself today.


    Lingna even began to fantasize that after Wang Xiao was finished and Wang Xiao''s support was obtained, she would turn the whole company upside down. At that time, those former colleagues will surely flatter themselves one after another.


    After Wang Xiao left Lingna, she came to the office on the second floor. The office of the office building is on the second floor. Although there are offices on other floors, the most important office is here. Wang Xiao didn''t think much about the scene with Lingna just now.


    When he was just a part-time bodyguard of a small driver beside Lin Dan, Ling Na would not even look at herself. Only when Wang Xiao became a major shareholder of the company did the woman try to get close to herself.


    If Lingna has no purpose in approaching herself, Wang Xiao may have some relationship with her. After getting up the next day, everyone divided things, and no one knew anyone from then on. But Lingna wants to flatter herself, to get her own help, to make profits in the company, so Wang Xiao can''t let her succeed.


    In the spacious office, countless beauties in uniform white are sitting in front of their desks. Although there are a lot of people, they are silent. There is no sound at all. Everyone is working hard and seriously.


    These employees are just like robots. They don''t talk or chat. Like this kind of quiet workshop, in fact, Wang Xiao likes it all, because people are living creatures. They don''t speak for seven or eight hours in a row. How can they stand it.


    But in real life, that''s normal. Some companies stipulate that workers are not allowed to speak during working hours. As a result, in the case of overtime, those employees can''t say a word for more than ten hours. Over time, those employees will get depression, and even a lot of people jump, these things are common.


    Wang Xiao walks towards Lin Lei''s office. He quietly pushes away Lin Lei''s office. Through the crack of the door, he sees that Lin Lei is concentrating on her work. Because Wang Xiao''s movement is very light, so Lin Lei did not find his arrival.


    After quietly entering Lin Lei''s office, Wang Xiao walks behind her and then lives on her waist. It''s not too much to describe Lin Lei''s soft waist.


    "Ah


    For this sudden scene, Lin Lei was startled. When she looked back and saw that it was Wang Xiao, she was surprised. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? I''m scared to death." Lin Lei was dissatisfied.


    Her heart is still beating. When Wang Xiao hugs her, who does Lin Lei think it is. But after seeing Wang Xiaohou, she finally felt relieved. Lin Lei is really happy to meet Wang Xiao.


    "Do you miss me so much?" Wang Xiao hugs Lin Lei and asks. When talking, Wang Xiao puts her lips to Lin Lei''s ear. When she hears that Lin Lei feels crisp and numb, her body reacts immediately.


    "Wang Xiao, you''re not hurt." Lin Lei asked anxiously. Because Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang was in crisis last night, Lin Lei asked if Wang Xiao was injured. But seeing Wang Xiao so energetic, Lin Lei knows that he should be OK.


    Wang Xiao said: "of course, I was injured."


    Lin Lei turned around, put her hands around Wang Xiao''s neck and asked, "what''s the injury? Is it serious?" Lin Lei''s action to Wang Xiao at this time is really warm. She seems to forget that this is the office, so it''s easy to be seen.


    Wang Xiao grabs Lin Lei''s hand, slides down her body, and says, "I''m hurt here."


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao with some worry. How can this place be hurt. This is the most important part of a man. If this place is injured, is it still a man. And it''s said that when men don''t work there, their families are generally not harmonious.


    Lin Lei doesn''t want to have family discord when she is with Wang Xiao in the future. But after thinking about it, Lin Lei knows that she has been cheated, because Wang Xiao is not injured there, but he plays a hooligan.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s evil smile, Lin Lei said, "Wang Xiao, you are such a rascal."


    "Hey, since you say I''m a hooligan, I''ll show you how I''m a hooligan." Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei''s head, then slowly kisses her, and gently puts the tip of her tongue into Lin Lei''s mouth.


    For Wang Xiao''s action, Lin Lei did not resist or refuse. Wang Xiao did not care about what happened to her. And this time with Wang Xiao intimate, Lin Lei is feeling a strange passion.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Lin Lei didn''t refuse, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her charming body. Along her flat belly, he stroked her up slowly.


    Lin Lei suddenly grabs Wang Xiao''s hand. "No, not really.""Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "This is the office." Lin Lei said.


    Wang Xiao said, "if I say yes, I will." After that, Wang Xiao continued to kiss Lin Lei. Passion is coming. Don''t say it''s an office. Even if it''s Lin Lei''s home, Wang Xiao still wants to get involved with her.


    Lin Lei anxiously pushes Wang Xiao. Although she also wants to give it to Wang Xiao, when she thinks that this is the office, Lin Lei resists the impulse. If someone comes in to see her, will she still have face in the company.


    But Lin Lei''s strength is very small, and Wang Xiao is very overbearing at this time. So no matter how she pushed Wang Xiao, she still couldn''t shake Wang Xiao''s body. At this time, Wang Xiao kisses her greedily, as if she will never be satisfied.


    Lin Lei wanted to talk, but Wang Xiao kisses her lips tightly and doesn''t let her talk. Because of some anxiety, Lin Lei bit Wang Xiao''s face.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiaotong screams. Lin Lei is really cruel. She uses so much force. Isn''t she worried about biting her handsome face and causing countless beauties to be dejected? Wang Xiao thinks so.


    After touching his face, Wang Xiao said, "how can you bite? It''s not a bitch."


    Lin Lei said contemptuously, "I''m a female dog. What''s the matter? If someone else is a female dog, what are you?"


    Wang Xiao is speechless. I didn''t expect that Lin Lei''s ability of swearing is so powerful. I really belittle her.


    "It hurts." Wang Xiao complained. His fingers seem to be able to touch the trace of being bitten by Lin Lei. Wang Xiao is sure that the trace must be very obvious. Ma De, he has no face to go out and meet people.


    "Who let you so greedy, but also so excessive, you do not see where here, how can mess." Lin Lei is dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s complaint. However, Lin Lei really wants to laugh when she sees Wang Xiao''s teeth imprinted on her face.


    "No, I''ll bite you, too." After holding Lin Lei, Wang Xiao plans to bite her. He was bitten by Lin Lei. If he didn''t bite Lin Lei, Wang Xiao felt that he suffered too much, so he would bite Lin Lei anyway.


    Lin Lei stretched out her head and put her beautiful face on Wang Xiao''s mouth. "You bite. If you don''t worry about other people''s disfigurement and have money to do beauty, you can bite whatever you want."


    Looking at Lin Lei''s face waiting for her to bite, Wang Xiao seems quite speechless. The girl knew that she would not bite her, so she deliberately bit her face. Wang Xiao is sure that if Lin Lei knew she would really bite, she would not dare to do so.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s beautiful face and her charming face, Wang Xiao really can''t bear to bite, because he is really worried and bites Lin Lei''s beautiful face. Embracing Lin Lei''s small waist, Wang Xiao gently kisses her and says, "how can I give up? In fact, I''m just cheating you. With your beautiful wife, I can''t love her enough. How can I bite you?"


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. After listening to Wang Xiao say these words, she is really happy. Gently on tiptoe, Lin Lei kisses Wang Xiao''s face. She is very happy and says, "Wang Xiao, you are so kind to me."


    "Since you know I''m very kind to you, should I agree with you by example? In this situation, in this place, let''s become one." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei pushed Wang Xiao away. After pushing Wang Xiao away, she said with some dissatisfaction: "well, don''t make trouble. If you really want it, people can give it to you later. Why do you have to do it now?"


    Wang Xiao was excited. "Well, I''ll wait for you to get off work."


    Lin Lei shook her head. "No way."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked. She said to herself just now, but when she heard that she was waiting for her, Lin Lei said that she couldn''t do it. Did she treat herself as a child. Wang Xiao looks at Lin Lei with questioning eyes. It seems that as long as Lin Lei doesn''t give himself a satisfactory answer, he will knock Lin Lei down here.


    Lin Lei said: "because I have to go on a business trip, the company has given me a task, and I will go to other places later. I''ll be back in a few days. "


    "I''m going to ask lindane to cancel your mission." Wang Xiao said. Lin Lei didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between Lin Lei and Dan. Does Lin Dan want to deliberately take away Lin Lei, have the opportunity to get along with himself alone, and then snatch the love.


    Wang Xiao thinks that if it is true, Lin Dan really doesn''t have to, because only Lin Dan needs to make a statement. Wang Xiao will take the initiative to pursue her at any time.


    "No, this job is very important to me. If you mess it up, I''ll never talk to you again." Lin Lei said solemnly. She is really worried. Wang Xiao goes to find Lin Dan to cancel her task.


    With Wang Xiao''s position in the company and her relationship with Lin Dan, she really has the ability to ask to cancel her task. Lin Lei wants to temper herself with this task, so she doesn''t want to be cancelled.


    "What mission?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Don''t be the task of drinking with clients, mad. Nowadays, many men are dying. It''s good for beautiful women like Lin Lei to drink with them. Even if Lin Lei is clean, she will be taken advantage of.

 Chapter 724

    Even if they are physically cheap, they can''t be taken advantage of as long as they are Wang Xiao''s women. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    "It''s safe to visit a place." Lin Lei said: "and I have a boyfriend like you, who dares to take advantage of me, unless I don''t want to live."


    "It was." Wang Xiao complacent way. Lin Lei''s words really made Wang Xiao feel proud. What she said is very reasonable. If she has a boyfriend like herself, who dares to take advantage of her, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    "So don''t worry. Let me go. It''ll be OK." Lin Lei pleaded.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and said, "well, I''ll find some female experts from Huaxing Gang to go with you, so I have to rest assured." Although Lin Lei is to investigate, there is no danger, the chance of being taken advantage of by others is not big, but Wang Xiao is still a little worried.


    Find some female experts from Huaxing Gang to go with Lin Lei. If those sex wolves dare to take advantage of Lin Lei, they can kill them directly. Wang Xiao is such a bully. Lin Lei didn''t want to agree, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s serious look, she had to nod her head.


    Because Lin Lei is very clear, if he does not agree to Wang Xiao''s request, Wang Xiao certainly does not trust to let himself go alone. And Lin Lei also needs protection, because it''s far away from Qingcheng city. If she wants to go alone, Lin Lei is really worried.


    Wang Xiao calls Gu Long and asks him to find two xuanjie female experts to protect Lin Lei. For Wang Xiao''s request, Gu Long promised that he would do it well. Because these are small things.


    Wang Xiao touched his face. After feeling the trace of teeth, he took a look in Lin Lei''s mirror and saw that there was a deep trace on his face. Mad, no face to see people, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    There are traces of teeth on her face. Wang Xiao does not dare to go out to meet people, especially those beautiful women, for fear of being misunderstood. Misunderstanding is wool. This is the truth. Do you still need misunderstanding.


    "Really hard." Wang Xiao complained.


    "Well, it''s all other people''s fault. You have to think about that here. If you are very angry, you can bite me. You can bite anywhere." Lin Lei said as if comforting a child.


    "Really, any place I bite?" After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang xiaofashen immediately brightens up and looks at Lin Lei''s towering and charming parts with some excitement. It''s so attractive to bite anywhere.


    After Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao''s eyes looking at her part all the time, she said, "Wang Xiao, what do you think? It''s bad to think about it all the time. " After saying that, Lin Lei pulled the collar and raised the part of the shirt to prevent Wang Xiao from looking at it.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Lin Lei said she would bite any place by herself. Why is she angry now. If a woman''s words are reliable, the old sow will go up the tree. It seems that this sentence is true.


    "How can I go out and meet people?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei doesn''t care: "go out as you want."


    Of course, she said so easily, because it was not her who was bitten, and it was not her who went out to meet people.


    Lin Lei thought of a way. "Wait for me, I''ve come up with an idea."


    Lin Lei turns around and goes to the drawer. Wang Xiao is a little curious. What good idea has Lin Lei come up with. Just when Wang Xiao is curious, Lin Lei takes out a small box from the drawer.


    After turning around and walking to Wang Xiao, she opened the small box, took out the wound sticker and said, "Wang Xiao, stick the wound on your face, so you can''t see the wound on your face. If someone asks what''s wrong with your face, you can tell them that you bumped into it by walking carelessly. "


    Wang Xiao is speechless. Although he does not agree with Lin Lei''s method, there is no better way, so he can only do it. Lin Lei personally pasted the wound paste for Wang Xiao, and then looked at Wang Xiao carefully.


    "Yes, it looks good. I suddenly found that you have a wound sticker on your face. It''s really pretty. " Lin Lei praised. See her smile is very happy, as if eating honey.


    Wang Xiao took the mirror from Lin Lei''s hand and looked at it. It has to be said that the wound stickers on the face really look more handsome. "I think so, too." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Poof


    Lin Lei covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, I suddenly found that you are very much like a person now."


    "Like who." Wang Xiao asked. He thought to himself, like Fage or Liuge. But it seems impossible, because there are no trauma stickers on these people''s faces.


    Lin Lei said, "grey wolf."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. How can Lin Lei compare herself with grey wolf? Does grey wolf have such a handsome personality, but he is just a wolf and he is a human.


    "You don''t seem to be a good metaphor, do you?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "What''s wrong? You are not a wolf, but also a sex wolf." Lin Lei said with a smile.


    After they chatted in the room for a long time, Lin Lei looked at the time. She was leaving, and she was going to visit other places. The time arranged by the company is up, so Lin Lei has to leave. Wang Xiao takes Lin Lei to the car.Two female experts of Huaxing Gang also came. They saluted immediately when they saw Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao told them to protect Lin Lei''s safety. No matter who dares to bully Lin Lei, he will kill her directly.


    For Wang Xiao''s explanation, they nodded their heads to show that they would surely protect Lin Lei. After seeing Lin Lei off, Wang Xiao goes to Lin Dan''s office. He survived, so he had to meet the beauties around him one by one.


    Wang Xiao has a new idea, he wants to buy a villa, a big villa. As long as the beauties around him all live in that villa, it is more convenient for everyone to meet. And if it''s convenient to be intimate, it''s just that Wang Xiao shakes his head and denies the idea.


    Because it''s impossible, all the beauties around him are not fuel-efficient lights. Before and after Lin Dan''s office door, Wang Xiao knocked on the door.


    "Come in. Lin Dan''s sweet voice came from the office. Her voice was beautiful, just like the sound of nature. Wang Xiao is sure that if Lin Dan goes to be a singer, she will be very famous.


    After entering Lin Dan''s office, Lin Dan was looking up some information, and Xiao Chun was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Every time I enter Lin Dan''s office, what Wang Xiao sees is this scene. That is, Lin Dan is checking information, while Xiao Chun is leisurely drinking tea.


    People who don''t know think Xiao Chun is the boss, while Lin Dan is an employee. Xiaochun, a master of martial arts, is not in the mood to do those things, so she won''t do those things for Lin Dan. She just needs to be around Lin Dan at any time to protect her safety.


    Lin Dan looked up at Wang Xiao and found that there was a wound sticker on Wang Xiao''s face. She was a little surprised and asked, "Wang Xiao, what''s wrong with your face? Why is there a wound sticker?"


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "nothing. I bumped into it when I was walking, so I pasted a wound sticker." While Wang Xiao was talking, she also touched her face with her hand. It seemed that there was still some pain. He thought to himself, damned Lin Lei, actually bit me in the face.


    Wang Xiao secretly makes up her mind that after Lin Lei comes back from her business trip, she must deal with her hard. If she dares to bite her face, she will bite her whole body full of scars and die.


    "Why are you so careless that you can bump into your face when you walk? Is it serious?" Lin Dan asked. Her eyes revealed the look of the relationship, in fact, Lin Dan felt very good about Wang Xiao. Even for a while, she became dependent on Wang Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s later establishment of a hospital and a sect, Wang Xiao might still be her bodyguard. However, it''s OK for Wang Xiao to go out and roam. At least Lin Dan has seen Wang Xiao''s rise and Wang Xiao''s future.


    "Nothing. I''ll be fine in a few days." Wang Xiao said. I didn''t expect that Lin Dan was so concerned about himself. When he heard that his face was hurt, he was a little anxious. Wang Xiao secretly guessed that Lin Dan was in love with himself, so he worried about the wound on his face.


    Wang Xiao is free to find a place to sit down, because in front of Lin Dan, he has always been very casual, not at all constrained.


    Xiaochun looked at Wang Xiaoyi contemptuously and said, "I think it was bitten by a woman when walking." Wang Xiao can only cheat Lin Dan, but can''t cheat her.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Uncle, Xiao Chun always targets herself. It''s like she owes her millions. No matter what, she always likes to target herself and expose herself. To this, Wang Xiao also feels very helpless.


    Lin Dan keeps his eyes on Wang Xiao and seems to be asking if Wang Xiao was really bitten by a woman. In fact, Lin Dan is not sure whether Wang Xiao''s face was bitten by a beautiful woman. But even if it is, she will not care, because Wang Xiao is the man of this character.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "how can I be that kind of person? I''m not so boring and casual." When talking, Wang Xiao''s voice is a little high pitched, with a serious look.


    Xiaochun despised: "you are not boring, but a rogue."


    Wang Xiao really wants to teach Xiao Chun a lesson. It''s better to let her beg for mercy, so that this girl won''t always aim at herself in front of Lin Dan. I don''t know why, Xiao Chun always destroys his image in front of Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao even doubts that she has a crush on herself, so she deliberately destroys her image in front of Lin Dan. The purpose is to keep lindane away from herself, and then she has a chance to take advantage of it.


    To tell you the truth, even if a man like Xiao Chun takes a fancy to himself, Wang Xiao is not rare, and even dare not want it. Because Xiao Chun''s character is so fierce, Wang Xiao is sure that if he and Xiao Chun are together, they will fight on the bed and make the world dark.


    Lin Dan said: "Xiao Chun, don''t wronged Wang Xiao."


    "Yes, lindane, your bodyguard seems to be very dissatisfied with me." Wang Xiao said. He looked at Xiaochun and thought to himself, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? Even your master loves me very much, let alone you.


    "I can''t have wronged him. I am. "Said Xiao Chun.


    Lin Dan doesn''t want to argue with Xiao Chun, because she knows that Xiao Chun has a bad impression on Wang Xiao, so Lin Dan talks with Wang Xiao about some company matters. Anyway, it''s about the development and policies of those companies.Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group has customized a series of plans, and these plans have been informed to the leaders of each department. Because Wang Xiao seldom came to the company and rarely managed these things, Lin Dan did not tell Wang Xiao about the company''s plans.


    When Wang Xiao came to the company in person today, she explained these plans to Wang Xiao. But for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao seems to doze off. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these things, the reason why he comes to Lin Dan''s office is not to listen to these, but to see Lin Dan.

 Chapter 725

    And because she was worried that Granny long would come to Qingcheng city and secretly bewitch Lin Dan, Wang Xiao came to have a look. Granny long is a time bomb. Wang Xiao is always on tenterhooks. If she is not killed, Wang Xiao will not be at ease.


    But when she was young, she had an affair with Mr. Lin. If you are with Lin Dan, you have to call the old witch grandma. So if Wang Xiao wants to kill granny long, it is estimated that old Lin will not agree.


    Xiao Chun saw Wang Xiao chatting with Lin Dan, then she quietly went to the window, and then quickly opened the window. At the same time, Xiaochun is also quickly exerting a genuine Qi, which turns into a strong wind and blows towards Wang Xiao''s face.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When a gust of wind rolled into Lin Dan''s office, the wound stickers on Wang Xiao''s face were blown away. When Wang Xiao came back, it was too late. It''s strange that this wind has not rolled a piece of paper in the office except blowing off the wound stickers on his face.


    Wang Xiao anxiously turned around to have a look, only to see Xiao Chun smiling at himself, as if watching a joke.


    After seeing the teeth on Wang Xiao''s face, Lin Dan just smiles, not angry, and does not question Wang Xiao.


    "Wow, Wang Xiao, what happened to your face? Didn''t you say that you wrestled? How did you get bitten?" Xiaochun asked with a smile. She was in a good mood, although she overcame Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao show her true colors.


    Wang Xiao is embarrassed. Ma De, Xiao Chun wants to die. If I don''t get angry, she really thinks I''m a sick cat. Originally wanted to explain, but in front of the facts, Wang Xiao really can not find the reason to explain.


    Because he can''t say that he bit it himself. Because this kind of explanation, even a child does not believe, let alone Lin Dan. Wang Xiao secretly looked at Lin Dan''s face and wanted to see what Lin Dan''s expression was.


    But Wang Xiao was very disappointed. Lin Dan just looked at himself with a smile, not angry or dissatisfied. Wang Xiao was really disappointed to see Lin Dan''s expression. To be honest, in fact, Wang Xiao hopes to see Lin Dan''s dissatisfied expression.


    Because if so, it shows that Lin Dan is very concerned about himself. But she just looked at herself with a smile, as if watching a good play, so Wang Xiao was disappointed. Maybe lindane is a very generous woman. Generous enough to share her beloved man with her woman, Wang Xiao can only think so.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you have a woman''s tooth mark on your face? Do you like a woman? People don''t want to, but you want to be strong, so you get bitten." Xiaochun seems very curious to ask.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, because his energy is on the body of Lin Dan, where there is a mood to care about spring.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao ignored himself and didn''t explain, Xiao Chun continued: "Wang Xiao, how can you do that? How can you force those women with your ability? You are really a scum, a scum among men."


    Wang Xiao''s face is very sad. Xiaochun is exaggerating. He even says that I am a scum among men. This description is too much, too hurtful. "Xiao Chun, how can I be that kind of person? Lin Dan knows me best." Wang Xiao''s great righteousness is the way of Bingran.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Chun hummed coldly: "even if Lin Dan knows you again, he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know what kind of man you are. And you men don''t have good things. You can''t control your beauty. "


    "Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao is not that kind of person." Lin Dan looked at Xiao Chun and said. Because it''s embarrassing to see Wang Xiao, Lin Dan wants to help Wang Xiao. In fact, no matter how the tooth marks on Wang Xiao''s face come from, Lin Dan believes that Wang Xiao will not do those things.


    She is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Although Wang Xiao is somewhat playful and romantic, she is not obscene. He won''t force those beauties. Because Wang Xiao has lived with her for a long time. If Wang Xiao was really that kind of man, she would have been given that by Wang Xiao.


    "How can you believe Wang Xiao so much, and Wang Xiao has cheated you again and again. I really feel that it''s not worth it for you." Xiaochun has some heartache. Looking at her expression at this time, it seems that Wang Xiao is really bad.


    Lin Dan said apologetically: "Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun is such a character. Don''t mind."


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind." Wang Xiao said. Although she said that, Wang Xiao thought to herself, don''t mind. Can I mind? I''m not a saint.


    Xiao Chun stood up in a huff and walked out of Lin Dan''s office. Because Lin Dan always believes in Wang Xiao. Every time he sees Wang Xiao cheating Lin Dan, and Lin Dan still believes in Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun gets angry.


    Because she hated such a man as Wang Xiao, such a playful man.


    Lin Dan shakes her head helplessly. After seeing Xiao Chun''s angry going out of the office, she says to Wang Xiao: "because I connive at Xiao Chun, she has developed this character and let you see jokes."


    Wang Xiao said, "you connived at me at the beginning, so it''s normal."


    Lin Dan said: "I connived at you at the beginning, so when you see who is not agreeable, you just use your fists to speak, which made me apologize to many people."Wang Xiao smiles and remembers the past. It''s really interesting. When protecting Lin Dan, Wang Xiao had a bad character. As long as see which man dare to hit lindane''s idea, he will directly hit it with his fist.


    At that time, Lin Dan warned Wang Xiao again and again that he could not always solve things by force. For Lin Dan, Wang Xiao was full of promise. But every time after encountering similar things, Wang Xiao forgot what he had promised Lin Dan.


    So far, Lin Dan has offended many customers. She apologizes to many customers and gives them gifts. How time flies! Two years have passed in a flash. In fact, over the past two years, Wang Xiao''s only regret is that his relationship with Lin Dan does not seem to go any further.


    As long as it''s the beauty Wang Xiao knows, as long as it''s the beauty Wang Xiao likes, in the past two years, his feelings with each other have gone further, but his feelings with Lin Dan still stay at the starting point, which is also a very helpless thing for Wang Xiao.


    But Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are many opportunities. As long as he has his own, if anyone dares to be with Lin Dan, and even talk about marriage, Wang Xiao will kill him directly.


    Lin Dan is his own, no one can take away, this is Wang Xiao''s famous saying. Wang Xiao received a phone call from Lao Du. Xu Xiaoxin was sick, and some of them were serious. It was useless to give an injection.


    When hearing this news, Wang Xiao was also a little anxious. How could Xu Xiaoxin get sick? It was also very serious. Although Xu Xiaoxin doesn''t look as beautiful as Lin Dan and Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiaoxin also likes her Jasper shaped woman.


    He wants to see Xu Xiaoxin and treat him. But Wang Xiao can''t let Lin Dan know what he''s doing, so Wang Xiao deliberately said he had something to leave. Before he left, Wang Xiao examined Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan didn''t agree because she felt that she was in good health and had no problem. However, after hearing Wang Xiao''s story, Lin Dan was afraid to let Wang Xiao check. Because Wang Xiao told Lin Dan that he was worried that Granny long would lurk in Qingcheng city and secretly poison Lin Dan.


    At the mention of Gu, Lin Dan''s face was a little ugly. Maybe it was because he was afraid of the well rope three years after being bitten by a snake, so Lin Dan was very afraid of Gu. When she was in junior high school, she almost died. If Wang Xiao had not taken her to enamel mountain at last, she would not have sat here.


    Wang Xiaowei Lin Dan physical examination, found that Lin Dan is in good health, there is no other situation, he was finally relieved. As long as Lin Dan is safe, Wang Xiao will be happy. After telling Lin Dan to be careful not to go out alone, Wang Xiao leaves.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao leaving, Lin Dan''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. But no one can know her mind, perhaps Lin Dan''s mind at this time, only her own people know it.


    Xiaochun stood on the stairs, looking at the garden below, she was in a bad mood. I don''t know why. Every time I see Wang Xiao''s sweet words in front of Lin Dan and his feelings of cheating Lin Dan, Xiao Chun is very angry and in a bad mood.


    Maybe it''s because she has been with Lin Dan for a long time, and she regards Lin Dan as her sister. So when she sees her sister being cheated, she will be very unhappy. "Damned Wang Xiao, it''s damned that she can cheat women like this." Xiaochun scolds himself.


    "Step, step!"


    Just as she was cursing Wang Xiao in her heart, she only heard the sound of walking behind her. Turning around, I saw Wang Xiao walking towards here. Xiao Chun''s eyes showed hostile expression, because she was in a bad mood when she saw Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also met Xiao Chun. After he found that Xiao Chun was looking at himself with hatred, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "Xiao Chun, what''s the matter with you? How do you always look sad? Are you in a bad mood?"


    "It''s none of your business. Do you need to take care of it?" For Wang Xiao''s concern and inquiry, Xiao Chun despises Tao. Especially when he saw Wang Xiao''s smiling face, Xiao Chun felt disgusted.


    "Beauty can''t get angry often, otherwise it''s easy to get old." Wang Xiao said. Just say these words, Wang Xiao to his words are some doubt. Beauty, it seems that Xiaochun is not a beauty.


    "Go away!" Xiaochun clenched her fist, showing a very fierce look. She really wanted to bang her fist on Wang Xiao''s face. After I hurt Wang Xiao''s handsome face, I''ll see how he can cheat the girls in the future. Just think of Lin Dan, Xiaochun will hold back the inner impulse. Because she was worried. If she did, Lin Dan would be angry and blame herself.


    Wang Xiao left from Xiao Chun''s side. He just passed Xiao Chun''s side. When he saw Xiao Chun''s round buttocks, Wang Xiao could not help slapping him and pinching him.


    "Pa!" Only after hearing a sound, Wang Xiao''s hand has been put on Xiaochun''s hip, and also rotated 360 degrees.


    Although Xiaochun looks like a man''s mother-in-law, it has to be said that her hips are still very strong. At least more than a lot of beautiful women''s buttocks have a touch. Maybe because Xiaochun looks like a man''s mother-in-law, so those men dare not take advantage of her. As a result, every part of her body is still original, so the feel is different.Xiaochun was a little shocked. She never thought that Wang Xiao was such a hooligan. She dared to take advantage of herself and stroked her. I''ve seen hooligans, but I haven''t seen such hooligans.


    After Wang Xiao saw Xiao Chun''s stunned look, he said with a smile: "yes, I feel very good."


    "Ah


    After a brief shock, Xiaochun immediately burst out of anger. "Wang Xiao, you look like a rascal, a rascal."

 Chapter 726

    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Xiao Chun''s abuse. "Hey, hey, I''m a sex wolf, I''m a hooligan." Anti is Xiaochun in the heart, he has long been the image of a rogue sex wolf, so no matter how she misunderstood it doesn''t matter. Especially after seeing Xiaochun''s angry look, Wang Xiao was very happy. Uncle, Xiao Chun always distorts himself and destroys his image in front of Lin Dan. Shouldn''t he get back some interest.


    Xiaochun''s face was very ugly. Because she was very angry, her body trembled. "Wang Xiao, go to hell." With the fury of Xiaochun, she made a quick blow.


    See a white light quickly toward his roll mat, Wang Xiao dare not avoid. Because if he avoids, Xiaochun''s white light will surely attack the wall behind him. For the experts in Xiaochun''s realm, even a random punch can blow a big hole out of the wall.


    Wang Xiao easily defuses Xiaochun''s attack power, because he is a level master, and Xiaochun is just a xuanjie realm, so he can defuse Xiaochun''s moves at will. Xiaochun is like an angry lioness. She wanted to deal with Wang Xiao madly, but Wang Xiao''s next sentence forced her to stop.


    Only heard Wang Xiao said: "Xiaochun, if you continue to fight, be careful that the whole company knows. If the whole company knows about me and you, do you still have face in the company? "


    Xiao Chun really cares about Wang Xiao''s words, because she doesn''t dare to let the whole company know. If everyone knows that Wang Xiao has taken advantage of himself, Xiaochun certainly has no face to stay in the company.


    In the whole Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Xiao Chun is a cold kind of woman in everyone''s heart, as if no one dares to infect. If the whole company suddenly learned about Wang Xiao and her, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    "Wang Xiao, you wait for me." Xiaochun said with gnashing teeth. Looking at Wang Xiao that rascal''s appearance, she is really very angry, wish Wang Xiao to break up. Just very depressed is that her strength is not as good as Wang Xiao, so although very angry, but also helpless.


    For the threat of Xiaochun, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Xiaochun, I will be waiting for you. Where is the date tonight? No matter when you come, I will always be waiting for you."


    Xiaochun feels a stomachache and quarrels with Wang Xiao, a rogue. He is the only one who suffers. After taking a vicious look at Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun turns and walks towards Lin Dan''s office.


    Her fierce eyes seemed to warn Wang Xiao not to fall into her own hands. Wang Xiao just turned a blind eye to Xiao Chun''s warning and didn''t pay attention to it, because Wang Xiao knows Xiao Chun''s character very well. This girl usually seems very tough, but her heart is not bad.


    After Xiao Chun entered Lin Dan''s office, she regained her look. Because even if she is in a bad mood, she can''t show it in front of Lin Dan. She can''t look at Lin Dan''s face. This is the most basic principle of being a bodyguard.


    Lin Dan heard the voice before Xiao Chun, so she looked at Xiao Chun and asked, "Xiao Chun, what happened to you before? I heard that you were very angry, as if you were fighting with someone. What did Wang Xiao do to him?"


    Xiao Chun said: "Wang Xiao is a hooligan and a rogue. I hate him so much. I don''t know what you think, but you are so kind to Wang Xiao."


    For Xiaochun''s complaint, Lin Dan said with a smile: "Xiaochun, in fact, Wang Xiao is not as bad as yours. If you spend a long time with Wang Xiao, you will find that Wang Xiao is actually very good."


    Xiaochun didn''t speak, she didn''t hear it in front of her, because Xiaochun knew that Lin Dan had a good impression on Wang Xiao. So even if it is his own explanation, Lin Dan will not listen, and will not believe how bad Wang Xiao is and how rogue he is.


    Lin Dan continued: "Xiaochun, as long as you don''t aim at Wang Xiao, he won''t do anything to you. Who wants you to always aim at him? In fact, you should be friendly to Wang Xiao." Both Xiao Chun and Wang Xiao are good friends of their own, so Lin Dan doesn''t want to see that they are not harmonious.


    Xiao Chun is sitting on the sofa, and Lin Dan always helps Wang Xiao talk. She thought to herself that it was because Wang Xiao had not done those things to Lin Dan. If Wang Xiao had done those things to Lin Dan, I believe Lin Dan would not have said so.


    "Xiaochun, what happened to Wang Xiao to you at the beginning? I''m so angry with you." See spring is still very angry, so Lin Dan asked with a smile.


    Xiao Chun shook his head and said, "nothing?" After that, she picked up the newspaper and didn''t seem to want to talk to Lin Dan any more. Because she is very clear, Lin Dan is generally to Wang Xiao, will only explain for Wang Xiao.


    And Xiaochun can''t tell Lin Dan that Wang Xiaogang just touched his hips, and he also used his hand to rotate on his hips. Xiaochun is sure that if she says these words, Lin Dan will not only help himself out, but also laugh at himself.


    In that case, why should she say these embarrassing words. She thought to herself that when she had a chance, she would punish Wang Xiao and let him know what would happen if she offended her. It''s just that this idea seems impossible, because Wang Xiao is a local level master, and he is only a xuanjie master. There is a big gap between them.Only when the sect behind her comes out, can she deal with Wang Xiao. But this little thing, Xiaochun certainly can''t ask the school behind him to deal with Wang Xiao. Although she is dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, she still hates Wang Xiao so much and wants to kill him.


    After Wang Xiao went downstairs, he drove away quickly. Wang Xiao smiles at the thought of her previous behavior towards Xiao Chun. That kind of feeling is really good, especially the comfortable feeling, let Wang Xiao long aftertaste.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao has an idea, that is, he wants to deal with Xiao Chun. Although Xiaochun is a little tough, and there is no difference with manpo. But this kind of tough woman must be very powerful.


    Wang Xiao felt that he was evil, and this idea would also appear. However, as long as he is a man, he will have this kind of idea, not to mention Wang Xiao is still a vigorous man. It''s very hard to push Xiaochun down.


    Meanwhile, a woman appeared in Qingcheng city. The woman seemed to be only thirty years old and forty years old. She is very beautiful, especially the black eyes, just like the black gem that can emit light.


    This woman has a good figure and looks very sexy. Although she is a little older, she is still charming and sexy. It''s just the look in this woman''s eyes that seems to have experienced countless vicissitudes.


    This person is granny long. If Wang Xiao saw her, she would be very surprised. Because a woman in her sixties is so young and beautiful. She looks only thirty or forty years old. Although granny long is about sixty years old, she doesn''t look old at all because of her secret skills.


    And with the passage of time, she not only does not appear old, but also more feminine. However, if someone knows that she is a 60 year old woman, she may not feel that impulsive.


    Looking at the high-rise buildings in Qingcheng City, as well as the vehicles coming and going, the old woman sighed. It''s been decades. It''s decades in a blink of an eye. She remembers coming here when she was young. At that time, Qingcheng city was full of dirt roads and few pedestrians.


    Decades of changes are really big. Qingcheng, which used to be full of dirt roads, is now so prosperous. When she comes to Qingcheng city again, Granny long feels that things are right and people are wrong. No, people are not, and things are not.


    When she appeared in Qingcheng today, she felt strange to everything here, and could not find the original feeling any more. Decades is enough to change a lot of things, enough to change everything. It''s not only the change of the city, but also the change of people.


    Who would have thought that she would turn into a woman like a resentful wife after decades? Even Mrs. Long herself could not imagine such a change. And it''s the man who did all this.


    What vows, what does not leave, these are false, false. As time goes on, these will change. Deep eyes looking at the surrounding environment, the expression of Granny long seems strange.


    After a pause, she turned and left. She came to Qingcheng this time to kill a man. No, just killing that person can''t dissolve her hatred. Everyone in the whole Lin family should die, whether it''s a man or a woman, an old man or a child.


    Looking at the speeding buses, Granny long originally wanted to take a bus, because she couldn''t find the route to the Lin family. She just asked how many buses she would take. It''s just that she didn''t have money with her when she went out, so she didn''t have money to take a car.


    I saw a man with a leather bag holding his head high on the road. This man was a local tyrant. Because he was carrying a black briefcase, wearing a gold watch on his wrist, and walking with a tuhaojin in his hand.


    Mad, as if afraid that someone would not know that he was holding the local tyrant gold, so this upstart showed off the local tyrant gold all the way when he walked. When he saw countless passers-by looking at him curiously, the man had a sense of achievement, as if the whole world envied him.


    The Dragon mother-in-law walks toward this person, after walking to this man''s side, she smiles to this man slightly. The man was immediately shocked, there was a young woman smiling at him, and the young woman was so beautiful and charming.


    If the man knew that the woman in front of him was not a young woman but an old woman, what would he think. Because although Mrs. Long looks very young, her age is really that of the old woman.


    But even if the man knew, he probably would not care. Because as long as the other party looks young and beautiful, no matter whether she is an old woman or not. The man said to granny long with a smile: "beauty, are you lost?"


    At the same time, the man looked at the whole body of Granny long. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Madder, it''s so beautiful. It seems that wearing a gold watch and holding a tuhaojin are different. As soon as they came out, they seduced a young woman.


    The man even regretted why he didn''t do it before. He decided to go out like this.


    When she heard the other party call her beauty, Granny long had a sour feeling in her heart. She used to be in bloom, but now she is not. "Give me your wallet." Long taipo said. Just in her smile. It''s a little bit murderous."Good." The man took the initiative to give her the wallet.


    Just as a big truck sped by, Granny long said to the man, "go crash."

 Chapter 727

    "Yes." This man has some dementia. He seems to have lost consciousness, like a man without soul, completely unaware that the consequence of doing so is death.


    "Go ahead." Mrs. Long waved.


    The man ran towards the truck quickly. After hearing a scream from the crowd, he saw the man flying several meters away, spitting blood and falling into a pool of blood. Those timid girls, directly scared to hold their heads and scream.


    "Hum!"


    Granny long gave a cold smile. She treated the dead man coldly and didn''t feel the same way. It seems that it is not human beings who die, but animals. "Damn it all, damn it all." She said to herself in a cold voice.


    In her opinion, as long as it''s those coyotes, as long as it''s those men who have straight eyes when they see beautiful women, they all deserve to die. Her character is similar to Li Mochou, both of whom hate men. But the only difference is that Li Mochou is not as cruel as she is.


    When a bus came, Mrs. Long stopped the bus and got on slowly. There were a lot of people on the bus. Besides the seats full of people, the carriage was full of people.


    Countless hands seized the guardrail, worried about wrestling. Mrs. Long didn''t hold out her hand to the guardrail and worry about wrestling like those who were standing. She just stood in the car, even if the bus started, but her body was still motionless.


    Several men noticed her with greedy eyes. These men''s eyes were full of desire, and they were also dazzled by desire. They didn''t notice the difference of Granny long.


    I didn''t notice that Granny long didn''t grasp the guardrail and didn''t shake. Those little gangsters smile and walk towards Mrs. long. They want to tease her. Because to see such a beautiful and sexy young woman appear on the bus, many sex wolves really want that.


    But they didn''t dream that the young woman in front of them was the age of an old woman. And they didn''t expect that when they slowly approached the dragon mother, death came gradually.


    For these men who came slowly towards themselves, Granny long just gave a cold smile. She knows what these people want to do, but they all die. In Mrs. Long''s opinion, these people are already dead.


    Several men went to the Dragon Mother''s side and surrounded her. "Beauty, how can you take a bus? A beautiful woman like you should drive a BMW." A yellow hair said with a smile.


    "BMW is nothing. It should be Porsche." One of Huang Mao''s younger brothers answered.


    "Ha ha ha


    after that, they all burst out laughing and constantly teased granny long. After the people in the carriage saw a few hooligans, they all dared to be angry. No one dares to offend these little gangsters, because they like to fight and kill.


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of Granny long, but the men didn''t see it.


    Several men reached out at the same time, trying to take advantage of Mrs. long.


    "Am I beautiful?" Granny long asked coldly.


    "Of course." Said the little gangsters.


    "Will you die for me?" Asked granny long.


    "Yes, yes." These little gangsters are scrambling.


    "That''s good." Long Tai Po said coldly.


    How do you want us to die These people''s eyes are lax, not like the eyes of normal people.


    Long taipo said: "you all commit suicide."


    These gangsters immediately took out the knives they carried with them. Generally, the gangsters would carry sharp weapons with them. They were afraid that they could at least protect themselves when they met their enemies. After taking out the knife, these little gangsters actually cut their throats to commit suicide.


    Countless blood just like the water erupted from the faucet, splashing out a long distance. Many passengers on and off the bus were covered with blood.


    "Ah, ah


    Countless people are screaming, they have never seen such a scene of fear, many people have covered their eyes dare not see. Even some timid passengers were stunned. When the driver saw the scene, he stopped immediately.


    Because there was a commotion in the car, everyone wanted to get off, so the driver was worried about the accident. When the driver stopped, Mrs. Long was the first to get out of the car. Just when she got out of the car, she secretly played a kind of madness.


    When the passengers on the bus get off, all the boys become crazy, shuttle on the road, resulting in some traffic accidents. As for the women, nothing happened.


    With a cold smile, Granny Long''s figure disappeared in the crowd. When she got off the bus, all the men on the bus went crazy. She doesn''t worry that Wang Xiao will know about it, because Qingcheng is so big that Wang Xiao can''t know everything.


    And even if Wang Xiao knows what can happen, if Wang Xiao appears in front of her body at this time, she will even kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao drove the car and drove quickly towards the hospital. Because Xu Xiaoxin is ill, he has to visit Xu Xiaoxin. The day after tomorrow is the medical exchange of Ninghai traditional Chinese Medicine Association, Wang Xiao must participate.The scale of this event is very different from that of Qingcheng last time. Last time, Qingcheng was held only at the municipal level, and the purpose was just for everyone to communicate. But this time it''s different. This time it''s provincial, and the content of this event is to prepare for the Yaowang conference.


    Therefore, the scale and nature of the two times are not of the same level. Wang Xiao believes that there will be countless capable people at that time. The whole Ninghai Province, those who have the ability, will have to go. I believe I can learn a lot from this conference.


    When pedestrians come and go on the street, Wang Xiao suddenly hears countless alarms. Countless police cars are driving fast in this direction. At a glance, there are at least more than a dozen police cars. What makes Wang Xiao funny, Yue Ling is still at the front.


    I saw Yue Ling driving a motorcycle to the front, and countless police cars were following her. At a glance, it seemed that Yue Ling was the one who was in charge. For Yue Ling''s character, Wang Xiao is also quite helpless.


    In fact, Wang Xiao told Yue Ling many times, don''t try so hard, pay attention to safety, but Yue Ling didn''t listen. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s all for the public. Why do you work so hard. And no matter how hard they try, the leaders can''t see it.


    Even if they see it from door to door, those leaders will only pretend not to see it. "There are so many things going on in Qingcheng city. How come there are so many police cars coming out all the time." Wang Xiao murmured to himself. In his impression, Qingcheng always seems to have major accidents.


    I don''t know what happened to Yue Ling and others. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao quickened his pace, because in Wang Xiao''s view, no matter what major accidents occur in Qingcheng City, these have nothing to do with him.


    As long as the beauties around you are well, other Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    Two people suddenly appeared on a skyscraper. These two people are experts, they fly directly to land on this skyscraper, and their speed is very fast, when they fly, those ordinary people can''t even see the shadow.


    I saw these two masters. One was a middle-aged man with elegant appearance. At this time, he was better dressed in white than snow, and his face always looked very gentle. The other is a man in black, who is a bit domineering and belongs to the kind of person who is not angry but powerful.


    This skyscraper is very high. Standing here, you can overlook the whole city of Qingcheng. The pedestrians and vehicles below are very small. The vehicles coming and going seem to be only the size of an ordinary tea table. Looking at the distance, the master in White said, "Wang Xiao has already driven away. Let''s do it now."


    This man in white is the master who killed the elder in white of qianjianmen last night. He killed the elder in white in qianjianmen and took the treasure from the other side. Only later found that the original treasures are false, the real treasure in Wang Xiao''s body.


    "No, let''s not act rashly." The master in black shook his head.


    "Why?" Asked the master in white.


    The master in Black said: "this is a busy market. Let''s not make a move at will. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose the target."


    For the worry of the experts in black, the experts in white don''t care: "what to worry about is just a group of ants. For those eventful mole ants, we can kill them directly. "


    Speaking of this, I only feel that the white master is full of killing intention.


    The master in black frowned. "Don''t you forget the consequences of killing ordinary people in large numbers?"


    The master in white is afraid. In China, it is forbidden to kill those ordinary people. If a large number of ordinary people are killed, they will be besieged by the experts of the National Security Bureau and several major sects.


    In all the countries in the world, few countries have the same restrictions as Huaxia country on the entry-level experts, which explicitly forbids the entry-level experts to kill ordinary people. It''s better to be in many parts of the Middle East. Those experts can do whatever they want.


    In a remote mountain area, the star is flying fast. Although he was injured, but the injury is not very serious, and only need to rest for a few days, those injuries will heal.


    Just as the star was flying fast, he only felt a strong pressure and quickly suppressed himself. All around the trees in that powerful pressure have turned into powder. Even the stones on the ground are all turned into powder.


    The sky star son stops behind, his facial expression dignified looking at in front of, some helpless sigh. Because those two people still keep up with each other. They are very good at tracking him. They can actually track him all the way here.


    After stopping, tianxingzi looked at a big tree and said, "come out."


    "Quack!"


    After hearing a strange voice, an old man and another heaven level master came out slowly. These two masters are the two who hurt tianxingzi. However, although they hurt tianxingzi, they also suffered some injuries, but they were not as serious as tianxingzi.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that you are really good at escaping. Over the years, your other skills have not improved, but your ability to escape has improved a lot. " The old man looked at tianxingzi.In fact, he really admired his elder martial brother''s ability to escape. When they attacked together, they not only failed to kill his elder martial brother, but also let him escape. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had spread a kind of pollen on tianxingzi and chased him all the way with the smell of pollen, he would not have found tianxingzi.

 Chapter 728

    "Do you think I can stay with you two?" Looked at two people, the sky star son facial expression congeals heavy way. Although he was stopped by two people, his face was very calm, and he didn''t have a worried expression.


    "Elder martial brother, I know that your disciple Wang Xiao is a very talented person. You can escape, but I don''t know if your disciple Wang Xiao has the ability to escape." The old man said.


    Tianxingzi is worried because his younger martial brother wants to threaten himself with Wang Xiao. He really can escape under the pursuit of two people, but Wang Xiao can''t. And Wang Xiao is his only disciple, so tianxingzi can''t let Wang Xiao have an accident.


    "Hum!" Tianxingzi snorted coldly: "younger martial brother, I have disciples, but you also have disciples. If something happens to my disciple Wang Xiao, your sect will have a hard time. I believe you don''t want to end up alone. "


    The old man is also worried because he knows what elder martial brother means. If he attacks Wang Xiao himself, elder martial brother will also attack his sect and his disciples. Suffered from a day level master desperate crazy revenge, the consequences are really very serious.


    Seeing that the cruel younger martial brother was worried about the sect, tianxingzi stepped out quickly. Just his seemingly simple step, it is out of the distance of several thousand meters.


    The old man looked a little ugly, he said to himself: "shrink the ground into an inch, I didn''t expect you to practice this kind of magic power. "Shrinking the earth into an inch is a great magic power. But this kind of magic power is used to protect life.


    As long as you practice the magic power of shrinking the earth into an inch, you can easily cross the land of thousands of miles at your feet. It seems that there is only an inch of distance. You only need to take a random step.


    "What shall we do?" The sky level master behind the old man asked.


    "Chase, even if you go to the ends of the earth, you should chase and kill him." After the old man gave the order, they flew away quickly. Although the two of them did not fly as fast as tianxingzi, any of them had their own magic power.


    When Wang Xiao came to the hospital, he saw old Du standing in front of the gate anxiously. Wang Xiao quickly walks towards Lao Du. He doesn''t know that he has been followed, and the people who follow him are two sky level masters.


    For those who are strong at the level of heaven level masters, even if they follow Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can''t find them. Because they have a powerful power to hide their body shape and breath, Wang Xiao, a local level master, can''t find them at all.


    When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao appear, he ran anxiously towards Wang Xiao. "Dean, you are here at last." Old Du is really worried, because Xu Xiaoxin''s condition is not good, if Xu Xiaoxin has an accident in the hospital, he is very difficult to explain to Wang Xiao.


    "Lao Du, how is Xu Xiaoxin now?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. He is most concerned about Xu Xiaoxin''s condition, as for the other does not matter.


    "President, Xu Xiaoxin''s situation is not very good." Old Du shook his head. In fact, it''s not very good, but it''s very bad. It''s just that Lao Du is worried about Wang Xiao blaming himself, so he should be more tactful. Although this matter has nothing to do with himself, Lao Du is still worried about being blamed.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Xu Xiaoxin''s dormitory building. Now the scale of the hospital has expanded a lot. It is no longer the small hospital before. Not only that, Wang Xiao also built a dormitory building. Because some doctors choose to stay, Wang Xiao builds buildings for them.


    Anyway, the income of the hospital is very high, and Wang Xiao is not so black hearted, so as long as he makes money, Wang Xiao will consider those employees, improve their lives, improve their treatment, and think about everything for them anyway.


    But while Wang Xiao is thinking about the doctors, they are also working hard for the hospital. Because they feel that Wang Xiao is a good boss. If they don''t work hard, they will be sorry for Wang Xiao.


    No matter in any company or in any department, as long as everyone''s treatment is good, they will cherish this job and work hard. Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the building of the hospital. There were two buildings in total, one for male doctors and the other for female doctors.


    A female security guard was on duty. When she saw a man walking towards the girl''s dormitory, she stood up immediately. Originally wanted to intercept each other, because boys can''t go up, just see is the boss, the female security dare not make a sound, salute to Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao went to the dormitory building, he was a little regretful. Ma De, why didn''t he ask a girl to come to Xu Xiaoxin. Because after I went to this building, I saw a lot of women''s underwear in the corridor where I hung clothes.


    Countless underwear are hanging in the corridor to dry clothes. When a breeze blows, I see these underwear fluttering in the wind, which is very attractive. And so many underwear models are different, each has its own size.


    To tell you the truth, no matter any man, after seeing such a woman''s underwear, he will associate with some things. Some underwear really big, at least d cover, some very few, it is estimated that even a is not.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look at those things because he was afraid of being seen. Imagine what employees would think if they saw themselves looking at these things. If the next day in the hospital, the boss went to the girl''s dormitory, looking at countless underwear, it''s really disgraceful.A girl wrapped in a thin bath towel out of the room, seems to want to come outside to look for buds. Only when I saw a man appear in the corridor, the girl called, and then turned into the room.


    "It''s a bad time to come, madder." Wang Xiao thought to himself. He wanted to go back, so he just wanted to find a girl to call Xu Xiaoxin, but since he had come here, how could Wang Xiao go back, so he had to go hard.


    After many girls learned that there were boys in the corridor, they all poked their heads out one after another. They were a little depressed. This is a girl''s dormitory. How can there be boys? They wanted to ask bao''anlai to take this man away.


    But when everyone saw that it was the boss, they all turned back. See countless girls coincidentally stretched out their heads to look at themselves, Wang Xiao some embarrassed said: "I came to find Xu Xiaoxin, heard that he was sick."


    Wang Xiao strides toward Xu Xiaoxin''s room. When he comes to Xu Xiaoxin''s door, he does not directly push the other party''s door, but gently knocks on it. Because Wang Xiao some worry, if which girl is changing clothes, and he suddenly pushed open the door to see, is not very that.


    What''s more, it''s nothing. If you meet an old woman and the other party asks you to be responsible, isn''t Wang Xiao wronged.


    Xu Xiaoxin is lying on the bed with a haggard face. She hasn''t eaten for several days because she can''t eat. I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for many days, so Xu Xiaoxin misses Wang Xiao very much. Wang Xiao said at the beginning. Take her out later.


    So Xu Xiaoxin has been looking forward to, has been waiting. But what she waited for was disappointment. Wang Xiao didn''t come at all and seemed to forget himself. He had cheated himself. Xu Xiaoxin felt very melancholy, so she couldn''t eat.


    "Bang bang!"


    When Xu Xiaoxin complained about Wang Xiao''s cheating, she heard someone knocking at the door. Xu Xiaoxin thought to herself, is it Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao came to see him anxiously after she learned that she was ill.


    This kind of idea just sprouted in Xu Xiaoxin''s mind for a short time, and then she denied it. Because in Xu Xiaoxin''s opinion, Wang Xiao may have forgotten himself long ago, where he will think of himself, where he will care about himself.


    "Xiaoxin, are you there?" Wang Xiao asked, standing outside the door.


    Xu Xiaoxin heard Wang Xiao''s voice. Yes, it''s really Wang Xiao''s voice. It''s really Wang Xiao. He really came to see himself. It''s not a dream, it''s not fake, it''s real. Xu Xiaoxin is very happy and excited.


    After standing up in a hurry, Xu Xiaoxin looked in the mirror and wanted to see her face at this time. But when she saw herself in the mirror, Xu Xiaoxin was a little disappointed, because she found that she had grown a lot older.


    If Wang Xiao saw himself at this time, would he like it or dislike it. Even when she used to be the most beautiful, Wang Xiao would not look more. At this time, after her face was so haggard, Wang Xiao would definitely dislike her.


    The more she thought about these things, the more upset she was. She wanted to see Wang Xiao very much, but because of these worries, Xu Xiaoxin was afraid to see Wang Xiao, and even did not dare to see Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaoxin, are you there?" Seeing that Xu Xiaoxin didn''t respond, Wang Xiao stood outside the door and asked.


    Xu Xiaoxin didn''t want to make a sound, but she was worried that Wang Xiao would turn and leave. Finally waiting for Wang Xiao''s arrival, how can she be willing to let Wang Xiao go.


    "I''m here." Xu Xiaoxin said in a voice. Her voice is not big, not very bright, some feeble feeling.


    When Wang Xiao heard Xu Xiaoxin''s voice, he said, "open the door. I heard that you are ill, so I come to see you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Xiaoxin immediately put on her favorite clothes and wanted to dress up. If a few days ago, she did not even have the mood to wash her face and brush her teeth. Just in front of Wang Xiao, she can''t be too casual.


    And as long as she can see Wang Xiao, and as long as Wang Xiao can come to her, she will be in the mood to dress up.


    Wang Xiao is waiting patiently outside. He knows that Xu Xiaoxin must want to dress up carefully. Women are like this. It''s troublesome. It''s not as casual as men. Many young students have their heads out and look at Wang Xiao curiously.


    When the boss came to find Xu Xiaoxin and heard that Xu Xiaoxin was ill, they all envied Xu Xiaoxin. It''s really hard to find a man like Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed because he is not natural to be looked at by so many girls. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to tell these girls, brother is not a national treasure giant panda, why do you look at me like this.


    Because some can''t stand these girls'' furtive appearance, so after Wang Xiao coughed, he looked at these girls seriously and said, "don''t you rest? You have to work night shift at night. If you don''t rest well, how can you take care of those patients?"


    "Boss, we''re going to have a rest now." After those girls smile, they go back to the room one after another. Wang Xiao feels that these girls are really cute and obedient. Wouldn''t it be nice if all the beauties would listen to themselves in that way.But these are just fantasies, because Wang Xiao also has to think about other men. If he had all the beauties by himself, wouldn''t all the men in the world be unable to find beauties.

 Chapter 729

    Wang Xiao stood outside Xu Xiaoxin''s door for half an hour before Xu Xiaoxin opened the door. It''s really slow, but Wang Xiaoneng and so on. When I saw Xu Xiaoxin, I saw her face was very haggard and thin.


    "Brother Wang, you are here. Come in." Xu Xiaoxin said softly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoxin''s heart aches when she enters the room. It''s because she didn''t take good care of her that Xu Xiaoxin looks so haggard. If she gives Xu Xiaoxin more care, she may not be like this.


    When you enter the room, you can only smell a fragrance. It''s really the room where beauties live. There''s a fragrance in it. Xu Xiaoxin is the only one in the room. Wang Xiao had imagined that there might be a little nurse in Xu Xiaoxin''s room. She was lying on the bed charming, but she didn''t.


    A glance at the room revealed that there were four beds in it. One of the beds is a bit messy, and there are two flower buds on the bed, which are very large, belonging to the largest size of normal shape in China.


    Because Xu Xiaoxin is here, Wang Xiao just sweeps the corner of his eye. If Xu Xiaoxin sees his eyes, he has a bad impression. Wang Xiao thought to herself that she didn''t know which woman was sleeping in this bed.


    Be sure to find out which woman is sleeping in this bed, and then give her a raise to stay in the hospital all the time. Wang Xiao is sure that this is not Xu Xiaoxin''s bed, because Xu Xiaoxin is not that big.


    "Brother Wang, just sit down." Xu Xiaoxin said with a smile. In front of Wang Xiao, she even smiles from the heart. Xu Xiaoxin feels that as long as she can see Wang Xiao, even if she doesn''t talk to Wang Xiao, even if she can only watch Wang Xiao quietly, she is very happy.


    "Xiao Xin, I heard that you are ill. Is it serious?" Wang Xiao asked with concern. If it wasn''t for Lao du to inform herself in time, Wang Xiao really didn''t know Xu Xiaoxin''s condition. Maybe when she found that Xu Xiaoxin was not in good health, her condition would be more serious.


    "It''s OK, there''s no big problem," Xu said Although she said so, the expression on her face betrayed her and showed that her health was really bad.


    Wang Xiao said, "let me feel your pulse. Pay attention to your health."


    Xu Xiaoxin shook her head. "No, I''m really OK, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, so I don''t want to eat. They are all worried about my accident, so they may exaggerate in front of you. " What Xu Xiaoxin refers to is actually Lao Du.


    She knew that as long as he had something trivial, Lao Du would immediately report to Wang Xiao and tell Wang Xiao about his situation. So Xu Xiaoxin in the hospital, almost no secret, as long as there are little things will be reported by old Du.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoxin''s refusal and unwillingness to feel her pulse, Wang Xiao thinks to herself that she should not be suffering from heart disease. Is it really Acacia. I remember last time Xu Xiaoxin also had this kind of situation. At the beginning, Wang Xiao also promised to take her out to play when she had time.


    Just because he was busy and didn''t pay attention, Wang Xiao forgot. Now when I think of that incident, Wang Xiao also blames himself for how he can forget it and how he can forget his promise to Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Xiao Xin, let''s go out for a walk." Wang Xiao said. While there is some time now, Wang Xiao plans to take Xu Xiaoxin out for a walk. Maybe after going out to relax, Xu Xiaoxin''s condition will be better.


    "I don''t want to delay you." Xu Xiaoxin lowered her head and said. In fact, she wanted to go, but it was inconvenient for her to agree with Wang Xiao directly.


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do now anyway." Girls like this, clearly want to agree to each other''s date, but it is to find some excuses.


    Xu Xiaoxin said, "well, just wait for me. I want to change my clothes." She wanted to change because she was wearing a short skirt. Xu Xiaoxin is a conservative girl. She usually doesn''t wear those more exposed clothes when she goes out.


    Wang Xiao goes out of the room and waits for Xu Xiaoxin to change her clothes. Because his room does not come out, Xu Xiaoxin is embarrassed to change clothes. Although Xu Xiaoxin likes herself very much, but the relationship has not developed to that point, so if she is in the room, Xu Xiaoxin is certainly inconvenient.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of Xu Xiaoxin''s room, several beautiful women looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. Everyone is doubting that Wang Xiao has a bad heart when she enters Xu Xiaoxin''s room. Just imagine what good things can happen when she is alone in a room.


    The two Tianjie masters were not far away from Wang Xiao''s hospital. They were impatient because Wang Xiao hadn''t come out for so long. They didn''t want to waste time. If they didn''t want to get Wang Xiao''s treasure, they wouldn''t be willing to wait.


    "The boy hasn''t come out for such a long time. Is he among the women?" The master in white was dissatisfied.


    "Men are like that." The master in Black said without expression. As heaven level masters, they are not good at kidnapping and threatening Wang Xiao. If they could, they would have kidnapped the women around Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao patiently waited for Xu Xiaoxin outside. After more than ten minutes, Xu Xiaoxin walked out of the room. Her spirit looks very good, no longer the haggard look before. It seems that it''s really lovesickness. She really has lovesickness."Wang Xiao, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Xu Xiaoxin apologized.


    Wang Xiao said: "it doesn''t matter, even if you wait any longer."


    Xu Xiaoxin smiles because she likes Wang Xiao''s words very much. In the eyes of beauties, if a man is willing to wait for a woman for a long time, he is sincere. If only wait for a few minutes, or more than ten minutes, the man will be impatient, then he is not sincere to the woman. It''s naive. I can think of such a stupid thing.


    Wang Xiao takes Xu Xiaoxin away. When the women in the dormitory see Xu Xiaoxin leave with Wang Xiao, they all look at Xu Xiaoxin enviously. Many beauties are imagining how nice it would be if they were Xu Xiaoxin.


    They think they are better than Xu Xiaoxin in appearance and figure. Most importantly, their main part is bigger than Xu Xiaoxin. But why does Wang Xiao only like Xu Xiaoxin, but not them.


    Xu Xiaoxin followed Wang Xiao. She asked curiously, "Wang Xiao, where are we going to play?"


    "Go out and eat first." Because Xu Xiaoxin hasn''t eaten these days, Wang Xiao knows that she must be hungry, so the first thing is to take Xu Xiaoxin out for dinner. It doesn''t matter where you go after you''ve had enough to eat and drink.


    Xu Xiaoxin seems very happy. She only feels that she is like a happy bird at this time. She wants to hum and sing all the way. Just Wang Xiao in front of her, so Xu Xiaoxin try to keep calm.


    After walking down the dormitory building, Wang Xiao drove away with Xu Xiaoxin in his car. The two Heaven level masters see Wang Xiao finally take a woman out, they also quickly follow. Wang Xiao finally came out, damn it, until Wang Xiao finally came out.


    In fact, with their strength, they can capture Wang Xiao at any time. But because it''s downtown, they don''t want to make any noise. Only when Wang Xiao appears in a remote place can they make a move.


    Anyway, with their strength, as long as they wait patiently, the treasures on Wang Xiao''s body are theirs, and no one can take them away.


    Wang Xiao didn''t find out that he was being followed, and he didn''t expect that he was being followed by Tianjie experts. If he knew that he was being followed by Tianjie experts, Wang Xiao would not be so calm. In fact, Wang Xiao is always in awe of the heaven level masters.


    Because this kind of level master, is not his ability enemy. It should be noted that the heaven level masters can kill the earth level strongmen at any time. When Wang Xiao was driving, his heart beat suddenly.


    An invisible crisis appeared quietly in Wang Xiao''s mind. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t tell where this kind of crisis came from. Wang Xiao shook his head and decided not to think about it. Maybe it''s because of that, so he''s a little paranoid.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that he would be suspicious.


    After Xu Xiaoxin saw the change of Wang Xiao''s face, she looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked, "brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think your face is very good."


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Xu Xiaoxin what happened to Huaxing Gang recently. Because it''s useless to tell her, and it will only make Xu Xiaoxin worried. In this case, it''s better not to tell her.


    In a restaurant, a man and a woman appeared. These two people are Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin. After taking Xu Xiaoxin into the restaurant, Wang Xiao did not go to the box, but was in the hall. Because for the dining environment, Wang Xiao is not so picky.


    The arrival of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao immediately attracted the attention of many people. Because both Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin are men and women, and they are very well matched, many people are curious to see them after they appear.


    Nowadays, it is rare for men and women to match each other. Some men who are big and thick, because of their status and status, the women around them are very charming, which makes many people feel the contrast between fresh flowers and cow dung.


    But some handsome men, in order to eat soft food, find some women who look sorry to the audience. For the eyes of countless people, Wang Xiao looks calm and doesn''t care at all, because he has been used to this kind of scene for a long time.


    And in Wang Xiao''s words, if anyone makes himself unhappy, he will let him kneel and sing. But Xu Xiaoxin seems very happy, because when she finds that many people have noticed her and Wang Xiao, she looks very face.


    The restaurant''s speed is very fast, Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin just wait less than half an hour, a few dishes have been brought up. Wang Xiao personally served Xu Xiaoxin with vegetables and asked her to eat more. For Wang Xiao''s concern, Xu Xiaoxin is smiling.


    Her heart is very sweet, because since I have known Wang Xiao for so long, she is the first time to eat with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao is also the first time to bring food for herself. I saw Xu Xiaoxin eating very gentle, slowly thin mouth.


    I don''t know whether Xu Xiaoxin usually eats like this, or whether she deliberately pretends in front of herself.


    The two sky level masters also entered the hotel, because they didn''t want to stand outside waiting for Wang Xiao. Who knows when Wang Xiao will come out after entering this hotel. They feel that Wang Xiao is in trouble. There are always so many things.After they entered the hotel, they also randomly ordered some things. In order not to be noticed by Wang Xiao, they are a little far away from Wang Xiao. Although the heaven level master can break through the valley, he can not eat for a long time, he only needs to absorb aura to survive.


    But because of eating grains for decades, even those sky level masters can hardly change the law of life. And if you don''t eat for a long time, there will be no taste in your mouth.

 Chapter 730

    Although I saw the two Tianjie entering the hotel, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, they were just ordinary people, which was not surprising. Even in two people''s body, Wang Xiao can''t feel the real Qi fluctuation.


    This is the difference between the heaven level masters and the earth level masters. Those heaven level masters, even if they appear in front of the earth level masters, don''t feel the strength of the other side. They think that the other side is just ordinary people.


    They didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao. They looked like ordinary diners. After entering the hotel, they seemed very casual. Even for the arrival of these two people, other diners in the hotel did not notice.


    "Xiao Xin, eat more. I heard you haven''t eaten much these days. Don''t be hungry." Wang Xiao said with great concern. In fact, Wang Xiao has always been very concerned about the beauties around her.


    "Thank you. You can eat more, too." Xu Xiaoxin said happily. When she sees Wang Xiao caring about herself, Xu Xiaoxin only feels that she is the happiest woman in the world at this moment. Even the women born in high-ranking families are not so happy as herself.


    When Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin are having dinner, he sees a familiar figure entering the hotel. Looking up, Li Jiaxin and a man entered the hotel. This man is actually Long Hao, the son of a bitch.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very depressed. Why is Li Jiaxin still with Long Hao. It should be noted that in the past, Long Hao even wanted to take Li Jiaxin to a remote place, but he wanted to force those things with Li Jiaxin.


    If Wang Xiao had not found out in time, it would have been Li Jiaxin.


    "Ma De, Li Jiaxin is such a cheap woman. How can she be with Long Hao again? Has she forgotten the previous lesson? Has she forgotten that long Hao almost gave her that at the beginning? How can she still be with Long Hao?"


    Wang Xiao feels that Li Jiaxin is really cheap, really cheap. Among all the women he knew, no one was so humble and shameless as Li Jiaxin. However, complaints belong to complaints, but Wang Xiao thinks that he has no reason to interfere with Li Jiaxin''s private life.


    Because he has nothing to do with Li Jiaxin, what Li Jiaxin wants is her own business and has nothing to do with her. Just see Li Jiaxin to fall into the hands of those men, Wang Xiao heart is not good.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Li Jiaxin is also his nominally fiancee, so he has to take care of this kind of thing. Of course, this idea is just Wang Xiao''s wishful thinking. In fact, Li Jiaxin does not admit it at all.


    "Jiaxin, don''t worry. As for the cooperation of Li''s real estate, I will arrange it for you. I believe our cooperation will be very happy." When Long Hao spoke, he always looked at the towering part of Li Jiaxin with a pair of squinting eyes.


    To be honest, when he saw Li Jiaxin''s towering part, Long Hao seemed to want to drool. Last time, I wanted to get rid of Li Jiaxin, but I killed Wang Xiao on the way, which not only destroyed my good deeds, but also beat myself up.


    Although Long Hao was very angry afterwards and wanted to take revenge on Wang Xiao, he didn''t dare. Because Wang Xiao has that video in his hand, which is the video of him kneeling to beg for mercy. If Wang Xiaohao doesn''t want to offend Wang Xiaolong on the Internet, he doesn''t dare to. In fact, after the event, Long Hao also wanted to find a master to threaten Wang Xiao, or grab the video back from Wang Xiao.


    But after careful consideration, Long Hao did not implement the plan. Because he''s worried about what will happen if he misses.


    "Thank you." Li Jiaxin said without expression. In fact, she hated Long Hao and wanted to kill him. But for the sake of the family''s business, Li Jiaxin had to come out to meet Long Hao, and he had to give up.


    The real estate business is becoming more and more difficult to do, especially after Wang Xiao controlled the whole Huaxing Gang, he almost occupied the whole real estate business of Qingcheng City, resulting in a great loss to the Li family.


    She wanted to find Wang Xiao, but when she thought of Wang Xiao''s face, Li Jiaxin felt disgusted. She would rather find Long Hao than Wang Xiao. Li Jiaxin doesn''t know why she hates Wang Xiao so much. She gets upset when she sees Wang Xiao.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao forced her to be his fiancee because of her medical skills, so Li Jiaxin hated him very much.


    "Jiaxin, in fact, the real estate business of your Li family is not so bad. It''s all because of Wang Xiao of Huaxing gang. If he wasn''t so overbearing, how could your Li family be reduced to such a situation?" Long Hao continued.


    He wants to do something bad for Wang Xiao and make Li Jiaxin hate Wang Xiao even more. Although Long Hao is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he dare not deal with Wang Xiao, but he still dare to do it secretly. In fact, Long Hao has always wanted to deal with Li Jiaxin, but his way now is different from before.


    In the past, he directly wanted to use strong, but now he can only use deception. As long as Li Jiaxin is willing to talk to himself, I believe Wang Xiao has nothing to say. Originally thought that after that, Li Jiaxin would hate herself very much and would not come out to meet her again.


    It''s just that long Hao didn''t expect that Li Jiaxin would still come out to meet him. He wanted to seize the opportunity to take advantage of the most difficult time of the Li family to get on Li Jiaxin.Hearing that long Hao mentioned Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin''s face was very ugly. In fact, she thought so. I think it''s all because of Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could their family''s real estate in Qingcheng be so miserable.


    Originally in the real estate business, the Li family and the Lin family had a very bad relationship. But because of Wang Xiao''s appearance, the Lin family''s real estate in Qingcheng city quickly suppressed the Li family and made them gasp for breath.


    Both Li Jiaxin and Long Hao noticed Wang Xiao at the same time, and their expressions were different. Long Hao seems a little surprised, how can he meet Wang Xiao here. He was worried that Wang Xiao would send the video.


    Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao with disdain and seemed to tell Wang Xiao who I want to be with. You are not qualified to ask or manage. This is my right. Especially when Wang Xiao''s face was not good-looking, Li Jiaxin was very proud.


    Wang Xiao coldly looked at Li Jiaxin and ate with his head down. Li Jiaxin, a mean woman, has nothing to do with who she wants to be with, and Wang Xiao doesn''t want to care about her affairs. Mad, I used to have a bad eye on her.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, even if Li Jiaxin takes off her clothes and stands in front of him, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do those things to her. Xiaoxin didn''t find that Wang Xiao''s eyes were wrong, because Wang Xiao only looked at Li Jiaxin in less than two seconds.


    And Xiaoxin doesn''t know Li Jiaxin, and doesn''t know the relationship between Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin. Li Jiaxin and Long Hao go upstairs, and they seem to be very close at this time. In fact, they are all for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, hoping that long Hao would force Li Jiaxin to do those things again. Ma De, if those things happen again, I''ll just stand by and watch the good play, and I won''t save the dead man.


    After eating with Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao left with her. Not long after Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin left, the two Tianjie masters who followed also left. They were not very close to Wang Xiao, but far away from each other.


    Heaven level masters have a strong sense of God. They can lock the target from a long distance and won''t let the target find out. Wang Xiao didn''t find them. He took Xu Xiaoxin to the parking lot and wanted to drive him out.


    "Stop, mad."


    After hearing a big drink, a few yellow haired gangsters rushed over quickly. Xu Xiaoxin was startled. She thought these people were coming for her two. But after a short time, she regained her composure.


    Because Xu Xiaoxin knows that as long as Wang Xiao is by her side, no matter what happens, she will not be hurt. Wang Xiao originally thought that these people were coming towards him. Only after seeing a man not far away did Wang Xiao know that it had nothing to do with him.


    Only a few small gangsters chasing a man beating, the man is very familiar. It''s Duan Hu, mad. It''s really this guy. Duan Hu is Duan qianheng''s nephew. He used to have a bad relationship with Wang Xiao in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and he always liked to target Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he met this guy here today, and he was in a mess and was being chased. Duan Hu is very anxious to run away, he is very afraid, because if those people chase him, they will kill him.


    When Duan Hu was anxious and helpless, he met Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao and a beautiful woman are standing beside a luxury car. Duan Hu seems to have caught the life-saving grass and run towards Wang Xiao quickly. "Brother Wang Xiao, big brother, help, help."


    Duan Hu ran anxiously towards Wang Xiao and yelled. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s ability. If Wang Xiao is willing to help him, he can escape this crisis. If Wang Xiao is not willing to help him, he will be beaten miserably.


    When Duan Hu was only five meters away from Wang Xiao, he only heard a cry of pain. "Ah


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw a little thug jump up and kick Duan Hu away. The rest of those little gangsters, is a crowd, want to besiege Duan Hu this guy. "Brothers, kill him, kill the grandson. When the grandson''s uncle didn''t go to prison before, he always bullied us. Now that his uncle is dead, it''s our turn to deal with him."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless people beat Duan Hu with fists and kicks, crying and crying. It turned out that when his uncle was still there, Duan Hu often bullied these little gangsters and even beat them. When his uncle had an accident, these little gangsters came to revenge.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, help, help." Duan Hu cried out in pain. He kept asking Wang Xiao for help. If he had, he would not have asked Wang Xiao for help at all, but now it is not what it used to be.


    Those little gangsters heard that Duan Hu asked Wang Xiao for help, so they stopped to look at Wang Xiao and said, "boy, do you know him?"


    Wang Xiao nodded to show his understanding.


    Duan Hu is very happy. Wang Xiao even remembers himself and knows himself.


    "Do you want to help him?" The head of the little gangster, cattle force coax looked at Wang Xiao said. Those little brothers around him, is a pair of Lao Tzu invincible glare at Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao nods, they will even fight with Wang Xiao.Wang Xiao said, "go on, please."


    Duan Hu originally looked up at Wang Xiao. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, his head dropped down. It seemed that he was completely desperate.


    "Beat him, beat him, beat the disabled." The little gangster at the head was very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s answer, so he ordered his men to continue beating Duan Hu.

 Chapter 731

    All the people beat and kicked, and Duan Hu rolled around with his stomach in his arms. He regretted why he always bullied these little gangsters before. So when his uncle had an accident and went to prison, he became a street mouse and everyone yelled.


    Xu Xiaoxin is afraid to get close to Wang Xiao, because when she sees such a bloody and scared scene, she really doesn''t dare to see it, and she sympathizes with the person who was beaten. "Wang Xiao, would you save that man?" Xu Xiaoxin said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Xiao Xin, let''s go. Don''t worry about it."


    Are you kidding? How can you save Duan Hu himself. Even if this guy was killed alive in front of himself, Wang Xiao would not do it.


    Xu Xiaoxin is a little angry. "If you don''t save him, I won''t go. You see how pitiful he is. If he''s beaten down again, he''ll surely kill people." Xu Xiaoxin is a compassionate woman, so she can''t watch Duan Hu be killed.


    Wang Xiao has some helplessness, originally did not want to manage, but since Xu Xiaoxin begged himself, so Wang Xiao will do it.


    "Stop it With a big drink, Wang Xiao looked at the little gangsters and said.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Wang Xiao angrily. The little gangster at the head scolded and said, "boy, you just said you don''t care. Now how do you want to meddle in your own business? Don''t you want to live?"


    Duan Hu looks excited and happy, and Wang Xiao finally wants to help himself. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength. As long as Wang Xiao makes a move, these little gangsters will be doomed.


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, I don''t want to manage it, but the beauties around me need to manage it."


    The little gangster at the head took a look at Xu Xiaoxin. After seeing that Xu Xiaoxin was good-looking, he turned to the little brothers around him and said, "come on, brothers. The men are killed and the women are dragged away."


    Those little brothers, like hungry tigers, rushed towards Wang Xiao quickly. In fact, what the leading gangsters said before was just to show their strength. In fact, they did not dare to kill people at all.


    Xu Xiaoxin immediately hid behind Wang Xiao, because she was really afraid to see so many fierce people rushing towards her.


    Wang Xiao slapped him at will.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Only after hearing the slaps, these little gangsters all flew out a few meters away. Several people get up one after another, looking at Wang Xiao with some fear. Because Wang Xiao is how of hand, they all didn''t see clearly, oneself etc. Then all was hit to fly out.


    "Ah, run, we''ve met a master." A little gangster anxiously yelled, and the rest of the people ran away one after another. Wang Xiao didn''t chase away because there was no need. And as Wang Xiao is now, it''s really not convenient to chase these little gangsters.


    Turning to look at Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Then Xu Xin went with Wang Xiao and nodded. As for Duan Hu lying on the ground pitifully, Wang Xiao didn''t even look at him, because his life and death had nothing to do with him, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to ask.


    "Wait a minute." Duan Hu''s anxious voice.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at him and said with no expression: "what else can I do for you?"


    Duan Hu said pitifully, "brother Wang Xiao, it was all my fault before. I shouldn''t have offended you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If all you want to say is nonsense, you can get out of here." Wang Xiao said.


    Duan Hu said: "brother Wang Xiao, please do me a favor. I haven''t eaten for several days. I have no money. Please give me some money to buy something to eat." I saw that he was really pitiful at this time. There was no wind and scenery like before.


    I remember when his uncle was still here, we really had a wonderful time. Many beauties in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group are given by this guy.


    Wang Xiao turned and left. Whether Duan Hu would starve to death had nothing to do with him. Xu Xiaoxin is very kind. Seeing that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take charge of Duan Hu, she runs to Duan Hu and takes out several hundred yuan to Duan Hu.


    "Take the money and buy a train ticket after you''ve had enough to eat. Don''t hang around here, or you will be beaten again when you are met by those little gangsters just now." Xu Xiaoxin said with concern.


    "Thank you, thank you." Duan Hu said pitifully. For the first time, he felt what it was like to be helped and bullied.


    Xu Xiaoxin quickly followed Wang Xiao, only heard Wang Xiao said: "you should not help him."


    "But he''s pathetic." Xu Xiaoxin said.


    "You don''t know the character of this person before," Wang said


    Xu Xiaoxin looked firm and said, "no matter what kind of person he used to be, he is now at least helped by others."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue discussing this matter with Xu Xiaoxin, because Xu Xiaoxin is very kind and can''t tell her some things clearly. Maybe it''s because Xu Xiaoxin got Wang Xiao''s help when she was worried and helpless, so she knows how eager she is to get help when someone is in trouble,After Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin got on the bus, he drove away.


    "Brother Wang, where are you taking me to play?" Xu Xiaoxin asked.


    "Go and see the sea." Wang Xiao said.


    With Xu Xiaoxin''s mood at this time, if you take her to see the sea, I believe she will be a lot more cheerful, so Wang Xiao plans to take her to see the sea. When you see the boundless ocean in front of you, it not only makes you cheerful, but also broadens your vision.


    "Yes, I like the sea." Xu Xiaoxin said happily: "in fact, I was going to see the sea a long time ago, but there was no one to accompany me, so I didn''t go to the seaside." She never thought that Wang Xiao would take herself to see the sea today.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not morning. Otherwise, we can watch the sunrise and mirage on the sea." Wang Xiao said. Thinking of the last time he went to the beach with Qingping, that morning, he and Qingping had those lingering, Wang Xiao''s heart overflowed with waves.


    Xu Xiaoxin looks forward to seeing the beautiful scenery that Wang Xiao said. She could imagine how beautiful it would be when she and Wang Xiao went to the seaside and watched the water mist on the sea and the sunrise under the blue sky and white clouds. Anyway, people who have not experienced those things and have not seen this kind of beautiful scenery with their own eyes can hardly imagine the magnificence of this kind of beautiful scenery.


    Just as Wang Xiao was driving with Xu Xiaoxin towards the seaside, the two sky level masters were also flying slowly, tracking Wang Xiao all the way. It''s just that they are flying high and their bodies are hidden in the clouds, so Wang Xiao can''t find them.


    Those sky level masters can fly into the clouds and hide their bodies in the clouds. Although the ground level masters can also fly, they don''t have the ability. At least even Wang Xiao, he can not have a kind of means and magic power.


    It''s a bit far from here to the seaside. It''s at least an hour''s drive, and that''s because Wang Xiao drives very fast. For those who drive very slowly, it will take at least two hours.


    As Wang Xiao was driving very fast, the scenery outside the glass was blurry and he couldn''t see clearly. Xu Xiaoxin sometimes looks at the blurred scenery outside the window, and sometimes talks with Wang Xiao. She is in a good mood and has never been so happy.


    Meanwhile, deputy director Xiao is very upset. Because there are many homicide cases in Qingcheng city today. All the people who died are men, but all of them died in traffic accidents. The superior ordered him to solve the case as soon as possible, otherwise he would be punished.


    Originally, these traffic accidents could have been handled by the traffic police. However, due to many accidents, the higher authorities thought that they should have been premeditated, so they asked him to solve the cases as soon as possible. Crack a case, crack a wool, with his own intelligence, can he have that ability to solve a case.


    "Mad." Deputy director Xiao stood in the office and yelled, these things should have been undertaken by director Zhao, but because director Zhao''s backstage is hard and related, the superior had to use him.


    Deputy director Xiao is very worried that if this matter cannot be handled, his position as deputy director will not be guaranteed. As long as this position can''t be maintained, the little three will certainly run away. "No, I can''t wait to die."


    After taking out his mobile phone, deputy director Xiao plans to call Hua Shao. He wanted to find Hua Shao''s help. When his position was almost removed, it was only with Hua Shao''s help that he could keep it. So when facing the crisis, he also wanted to turn to Hua Shao.


    After getting through, deputy director Xiao said with a smile: "Hello, Hua Shao, are you ok?" He was so careful and servile that he seemed worried that Hua Shao would kill himself at any time when he learned of his disrespect.


    A dignified deputy director of Qingcheng city was so down-to-earth. It can be seen that the people below are not much better. But this is a real society, a real thing.


    "What can I do for you?" Hua Shao''s cold voice came from the phone.


    Deputy director Xiao said with a smile: "it''s like this .¡£¡± He told Hua Shao what he meant and asked Hua Shao to keep his position.


    What deputy director Xiao didn''t expect is that Hua Shao promised to keep his position. But there is a condition, that is to help him deal with Wang Xiao, in Qingcheng city constantly to Huaxing help to find trouble.


    After hearing Hua Shao''s request, deputy director Xiao''s face was rather ugly, because even if he was given ten courage, he did not dare to ask Wang Xiao for trouble now. Weighing the pros and cons, deputy director Xiao politely refused Hua Shao''s terms.


    He''s not a fool, Hua Shao. He''s shooting himself. Even a big man like Hua Shao can''t provoke Wang Xiao, let alone a small man like him. Although deputy director Xiao wants to keep this position, he still chooses the latter compared with his own small life.


    He is very clear that offending Wang Xiao is death. If he is not a deputy director, he has no power at most. In fact, Hua Shao really doesn''t want to help deputy director Xiao. He helped deputy director Xiao once just to use the other party to deal with Wang Xiao.


    However, when deputy director Xiao was frightened by Wang Xiao and was about to kowtow to Wang Xiao, he lost the value of using him.When Wang Xiao drove to the seaside, he saw that the water was very clear. The Blue Ocean appeared in front of us, and the endless sea seemed to extend to the end of the sky. Although Wang Xiao has good eyesight, he can''t see the end of the ocean.


    "Wow!"


    ¡­ ..


    when the sea breeze blows, the waves are surging and flapping on the shore, arousing countless drops of water, turning into crystal clear jewels, splashing all over the sky, and falling on Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao.


    The reefs by the sea, because they are slapped by the sea all the year round, become strange and smooth. In fact, at this time of the sea, in addition to the layers of waves are very beautiful, those gulls are the most eye-catching.

 Chapter 732

    I saw three or five groups of gulls flying freely on the sea, these gulls sometimes straight down, picked up the fish in the sea, then straight up. This kind of picture is very common, from time to time you can see countless gulls doing the same action.


    Xu Xiaoxin looks at the beautiful scenery on the sea. She takes out her mobile phone to take a picture immediately. She wants to take a picture of the beautiful scenery on the sea at this time, take a picture of the gulls flying, and upload it to her own space.


    In fact, Xu Xiaoxin just did this, and she just wanted to recall her memories when she saw these photos in the future, and remind herself of the happy time when she came here with Wang Xiao and was at the seaside with Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Xu Xiaoxin''s action, Wang Xiao didn''t object, because girls are like this. When they see some beautiful scenery, they always like to shoot it down and upload it to the space to show off to their colleagues.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s really beautiful here. Why don''t you shoot these beautiful scenes?" Leaning at Wang Xiao, Xu Xiaoxin asked in a puzzled way. See her face at this time, which has before that kind of melancholy haggard look.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "I don''t need to. You can shoot by yourself." In fact, Wang Xiao has seen a lot of beautiful scenery, more beautiful places than here. And with Wang Xiao''s character, he can''t be the same as Xu Xiaoxin''s little girls. When they see the beautiful scenery, they shoot it. Wang Xiao doesn''t have this kind of character.


    Xu Xiaoxin has taken a lot of photos in succession, hoping to take all the beautiful scenery here. She finally asked to take photos for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused, because Wang Xiao seldom took photos, or even could not.


    I remember there was a movie before, in which Gao Jun, the God of gamblers, never took pictures. So many people only heard that it was his name, but they never saw him. As a result, Gao Jun was like a God in the hearts of ordinary people.


    There are no tourists in the whole seaside, because it is not beside the beach, so there are no tourists. Many tourists even go to the seaside. They usually go to places with sand beaches and can play on them.


    After Xu Xiaoxin ran into the sea, he picked up the water and scattered it out. Her smile is beautiful and pure. When Wang Xiao stands on the bank and looks at Xu Xiaoxin''s sweet smile, he smiles.


    Because Wang Xiao felt that Xu Xiaoxin''s face was very beautiful, just like the mermaid in the sea. All of a sudden, I saw a big wave rolling up. The wave was fierce and fast.


    Xu Xiaoxin was frightened by the huge waves, which were at least ten meters tall. She stood still in the same place. In her consciousness, she seemed to feel that she was dead and swept away by the sea.


    Xu Xiaoxin is very afraid, because she doesn''t want to die, she hasn''t got more love from Wang Xiao, and she''s not satisfied with her time with Wang Xiao. Just when Xu Xiaoxin''s consciousness was blank and he thought that he would die, he only felt that someone was holding his waist.


    It turned out that in the crisis, Wang Xiao''s quick hand, after embracing Xu Xiaoxin, he quickly flew to the shore. Although in Wang Xiao''s current state, he can''t fly with people, but the distance is not far, and it''s not very high, so Wang Xiao can barely fly away with Xu Xiaoxin.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that such a huge wave was caused by a typhoon. However, the huge wave actually rolled up without any sound or warning.


    "Wow!"


    When Wang Xiao flew to the shore with Xu Xiaoxin in his arms, he saw the ten meter high waves rolling down, just like the current in the nine sky galaxy, surging down towards them. Wang Xiao immediately hugged Xu Xiaoxin, worried that she would get hurt.


    "Out!"


    Exerting the true Qi of protecting the body, Wang Xiao''s body immediately appeared a golden light. This light is like a golden bell cover, firmly protecting them.


    "Bang!"


    After a sound, you can see countless water splashing away. It turns out that when the water splashed on Wang Xiao''s body protection hood, it scattered out one after another. Wang Xiao''s mind was in turmoil for a while. It was really hard for her to suffer from such a big wave.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, and he is a master of the earth level, so he can ignore the impact of these waves. If it were ordinary people, they would have died at this time. Embracing Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao can feel her body shivering, seems very afraid, and Xu Xiaoxin''s face is very pale.


    After seeing her situation at this time, Wang Xiao asked with some heartache: "are you ok?"


    "I''m afraid." Xu Xiaoxin hugs Wang Xiao tightly, with lingering fear. When those waves rolled up, she was really afraid that she would never see Wang Xiao again. But when Wang Xiao saved himself, Xu Xiaoxin was very excited and happy.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoxin''s charming appearance, Wang Xiao also hugged her tightly and said, "don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine."


    "Well." Xu Xiaoxin nodded.


    I saw Xu Xiaoxin''s clothes all wet, wet like a bird falling into the water, people are stingy. Because Xu Xiaoxin''s clothes are wet, her exquisite and graceful posture is reflected incisively and vividly.Although Xu Xiaoxin''s figure is not as plump as Lin Lei and Qingping''s, she is also small and exquisite, attracting the attention of the opposite sex. Wang Xiao is a bit stingy with Xu Xiaoxin because she is not in good health. After being wet by the rain, Wang Xiao is also worried that she will get sick and catch a cold.


    "Xiao Xin, are you ok? Are you cold?" Wang Xiao asked. I saw his eyes, at this time revealed to Xu Xiaoxin infinite love, chivalrous tenderness, probably refers to Wang Xiao at this time of this expression.


    Xu Xiaoxin shook her head and said, "I''m not cold. Thank you for your concern." When Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of love for her, Xu Xiaoxin was very happy and moved. As long as she can get Wang Xiao''s love, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Because in Xu Xiaoxin''s heart, Wang Xiao is the most important, and she also wants to get Wang Xiao''s love. As long as she can get Wang Xiao''s love, it is the happiest moment in her life. Due to the close distance from Wang Xiao, Xu Xiaoxin felt the warmth of Wang Xiao.


    She wanted to rely on Wang Xiao and tell a lot about her past. But Xu Xiaoxin can''t rely on Wang Xiao, because although she likes Wang Xiao very much, she is only a girl.


    After Wang Xiao saw Xu Xiaoxin''s charming appearance, he used his fiery Qi to evaporate the water on Xu Xiaoxin''s body. When Xu Xiaoxin only felt warm for a while, the water on her body disappeared and her clothes were clean.


    Looking at Wang Xiao in surprise, she couldn''t believe it. It''s amazing. Wang Xiao just touched her clothes, and her clothes were dry. In fact, it''s just a piece of cake for the local level masters.


    "Well, isn''t it amazing?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xu Xiaoxin nodded, saying that it was really amazing.


    "Do you want to learn?" Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao said with a smile, and Xu Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Wang Xiao could teach himself these magic powers. If you learn these powers, you can help Wang Xiao in the future. You don''t need Wang Xiao''s protection.


    "Can I learn?" Xu Xiaoxin asked. She is worried about whether she can learn these things because of her poor talent. And even if Wang Xiao really teaches herself, she may not be able to learn. Instead, she just adds trouble to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "as long as you want to learn, there is nothing you can''t learn." In fact, Wang Xiao could see at a glance that he wanted to learn that he had no talent for cultivation. That is to say, even if he taught her these supernatural powers, Xu Xiaoxin could not learn them.


    The spiritual root is what the practitioners pay attention to. People without spiritual root can''t practice. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to attack Xu Xiaoxin, so he said these words. Because Xu Xiaoxin really wanted to learn, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to beat her.


    "I''m afraid I''m stupid and I''ll make you angry." Xu Xiaoxin worried.


    Wang Xiao gently stroked Xu Xiaoxin''s hair. "How can I be angry? As long as you are willing, I will teach you patiently until you learn." Wang Xiao''s eyes are full of love.


    Because at this time, Xu Xiaoxin is really very popular. Although Wang Xiao is just a simple action, just a simple touch of his hair, but in Xu Xiaoxin''s view, this is Wang Xiao''s love for her.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear in advance. I don''t have any money, so you want it free." Xu Xiaoxin is cruel and lovely.


    "how can I ask for your money? Don''t worry, I won''t ask for a cent." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Xu Xiaoxin is really cute and stupid. She is worried that she has no money. She talks about money with herself. Is she still short of that little money.


    "Bang!"


    There was another huge sound. Wang Xiao was in a panic, so he hugged Xu Xiaoxin''s waist all the time and quickly retreated dozens of meters. I saw a huge wave on the sea. The power of this huge wave was far beyond the previous one.


    "Wow!"


    Countless tides have fallen, Xu Xiaoxin was frightened, so immediately nestled in Wang Xiao''s arms. Because only in Wang Xiao''s arms can she feel safe and not afraid.


    Wang Xiao touched Xu Xiaoxin''s head. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    After comforting Xu Xiaoxin for a few words, Wang Xiao looked at the sea. He was a little curious. What was in the sea that could set off such a big wave. Wang Xiao knew very well that if there was nothing to do in the sea, this would not happen.


    I saw a whale swimming on the sea, this whale is very big, at least the size of a building, tens of thousands of pounds. In fact, this kind of whale is not the biggest. The biggest whale weighs more than 100000 Jin.


    Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. How can whales swim to the sea? Generally speaking, whales are in the deep sea and rarely swim to the sea.


    "Wow, whale, whale." When he saw the big whale, Xu Xiaoxin cried happily. She had heard of whales before, but she had never seen them. She did not expect to see such a huge thing after coming to the seaside with Wang Xiao today.


    After swimming for less than a minute, the dark whale dived away and disappeared. Xu Xiaoxin was disappointed. She wanted to watch more whales, but she didn''t expect to disappear.It was also the first time that Wang Xiao saw a whale. He had heard that this kind of fish was very big before. Today, it was really big. Fortunately, in Huaxia, if it were in HuangGuo, the whale would have been killed long ago.


    It is said that the people in the state of Huang are strange and like to eat whales very much. Their fleet in this country even went to many areas to kill whales. The whales are not delicious, but the people in the Yellow Kingdom love to eat them. In fact, there is a reason for this.

 Chapter 733

    Because Huang is very small, for the sake of vanity, so Huang has always liked big. For example, they describe their own yellow state as the great yellow state, which is so big, so big, anyway, it''s all kinds of big.


    Because they like big, they also like to eat the biggest whale. It''s really a wonderful country.


    "It''s gone. I haven''t seen enough of it." I saw Xu Xiaoxin some disappointed said.


    "If you want to see it, we''ll buy a boat and sail in the ocean. I''m sure you can see more whales and see more magic and beauty." Wang Xiao said to Xu Xiaoxin.


    Xu Xiaoxin shook his head: "no way."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xu Xiaoxin said: "if it is like this, it will cost a lot of money. A big ship costs a lot of money. I don''t want to spend so much money on you."


    Wang Xiao feels that Xu Xiaoxin is really stupid. Will she care about that. The money to buy a boat is not your own. In the whole Chinese nation, any official second generation with some status can also buy it smartly.


    "As long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter to me to spend a little money." Wang Xiao said.


    Xu Xiaoxin is very moved, because Wang Xiao is willing to spend so much money for her own sake. Why didn''t she know that before.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the leader of the Tangtang Huaxing gang had such a long love for his daughter. It''s really eye opening." After a voice sounded, I saw two masters fall from the sky, the two bodies are very light.


    After their bodies landed on a rock by the sea, they looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. The expression in their eyes looks like a cat playing with a mouse. Maybe in their eyes, Wang Xiao is just a mouse.


    See two people unexpectedly silent appear in front of their own eyes, Wang Xiao look very dignified. He knew that these two men must be masters, and their strength was beyond themselves. Because each other''s realm is not as good as his own, he will find the arrival of the two.


    However, they didn''t see it until they showed up, which shows that the strength of the other side is far above themselves. Xu Xiaoxin is a little afraid of the two people, because they can fly and they are hostile to Wang Xiao, so she is worried that Wang Xiao will be hurt.


    "Wow!"


    ¡­ There are huge waves, surging like torrents, and countless crystal clear water drops, just like strange flowers flying all over the sky. But it was strange that they were standing on the reef, so close to the rough water that the drops could not splash on them.


    Let those huge waves splash, as well as how turbulent the current, but the water waves still can not wet their clothes. It seems that the place where two people stand is not in the same plane with the turbulent space.


    Wang Xiao secretly surprised himself, Tianjie master, yes, this is Tianjie master. He knew that there was a kind of supernatural power in heaven level masters, which was called "domain." Domain is very magical. As long as you cultivate this kind of magic power, you will form a domain between heaven and earth, which belongs to your own domain.


    And this kind of field is also like a brand new world. In the field, sky level experts come and go freely, because they are the masters of that field. The biggest gap between the earth level master and the heaven level master is the domain. The earth level master has no domain, but the heaven level master has.


    The domain is very magical and vast. It''s hard to imagine the magic of the domain without the experts who cultivate this kind of magic power. Wang Xiao is a little flustered, because it''s the first time that he''s been followed by Tianjie experts, and he''s still two.


    It seems that it''s hard to escape this time. To tell you the truth, Mo is facing two Heaven level masters. Even one, Wang Xiao has no chance to escape. His only hope is that Xu Xiaoxin will not be involved in this matter.


    "Who are you two and why are you following me?" Protect Xu Xiaoxin behind him, Wang Xiao''s deep eyes look at them and ask. Although they are not rivals, even if they die, they should protect the women around them.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, hand over those treasures, or you will die." The master in White said. Although this person looks very elegant, but the breath contains a strong intention to kill. This strong intention of killing made Wang Xiao feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "You must have come for those things too, but it''s a pity that they have been robbed by the elder of qianjianmen. So if you want those things, you can only go to the elder of qianjianmen. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    At the beginning, he cheated the elder of qianjianmen with some fake treasures, so Wang Xiao planned to use the elder of qianjianmen as a substitute if any other master came to trouble in the future. I believe that the dead old man will be very upset and regret getting those things.


    "Boy, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. The things you gave to the elder of qianjianmen are fake. And the dead old man has gone to hell. Do you want to go to hell to see for yourself, how is the dead old man Said the master in white.


    I can''t see whether his face is angry at this time, but when the master in white is talking to Wang Xiao, he doesn''t look at Xu Xiaoxin beside Wang Xiao at all. Although Xu Xiaoxin is very beautiful, but these days they level master, what kind of beauty has not played, even tired of.Wang Xiao thought to himself, is the master of qianjianmen killed by the master in white. Good death. The man didn''t die in the hands of Huaxing Gang, but he died in the hands of this man. Although Wang Xiao felt relieved because of the death of elder qianjianmen, he was more worried after a short time because he didn''t know how to deal with the two Heaven level masters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I really don''t have those treasures. To tell you the truth, it was all the false news deliberately released by the leader of the Langya Gang, and I knew it later. If it wasn''t for a member of the wolf tooth gang who defected to our Huaxing Gang, I don''t know it was the wolf king who did it. "


    If there is a ground level master at this time, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to explain at all, just kill the other side directly. But the sky level master appeared, so he had to explain carefully. This is the treatment of the strength gap, facing this realm of experts, he can only explain.


    "Boy, I believe you don''t have the emperor''s Xuanyuan sword or the emperor''s Xuanyuan formula, but you must have the secret of alchemy, so don''t pretend and hand it in." The white clothes Master said without expression.


    As for the master in black, he stood beside the master in white and didn''t say a word. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly, because the other side can be so sure that he has the secret of refining pills. As long as these days level experts once identified things, it is difficult to explain. And even if it''s an explanation, they won''t believe it.


    "If I say no, if I say that all these are rumors, will you believe it?" Looking at them, Wang Xiao asked solemnly. He is very clear about the character of these heaven level masters. If he admits that he has the secret of alchemy, even if he gives it to these people, they will not be satisfied. In this case, it''s better not to give, so maybe we can live.


    White clothes expert''s shallow smile, can see from his smile, he is a little angry. And with this man''s anger, I saw the waves on the sea behind him, surging faster and faster. The other party is simply angry, his mood can affect the waves on the sea.


    "Boy, I won''t come back empty handed. If you can''t satisfy me, not only you will die, but also the women around you, and everyone in Huaxing gang will die." When it comes to dead words, the person increases his voice.


    Wang Xiao''s ears were numb and his blood was boiling. It''s worthy of being a master of the heaven level. Just with his voice, he can make Wang Xiao feel uncomfortable. At this time, he knew how far away he was from the heaven level masters.


    It seems that this secret will bring endless disaster to Huaxing gang. The development and seriousness of this incident far exceeded Wang Xiao''s expectation. If it''s just the ground level experts, Wang Xiao won''t be so worried.


    But now even the sky level masters are out, Wang Xiao has to worry. He can''t let Xu Xiaoxin die in front of him, and he can''t watch all the experts of Huaxing Gang die. The other side is a master of heaven level, so since you can say these words, you can do it.


    "Poof


    Xu Xiaoxin vomited blood. It turned out that she was injured because she was affected by the other party''s voice and Qi and blood. She is just an ordinary woman. She can''t bear each other''s breath at all.


    "Xiao Xin." After seeing Xu Xiaoxin spit blood, Wang Xiao holds her anxiously, and then conveys continuous Qi to her. Xu Xiaoxin originally felt very uncomfortable, and the viscera seemed to be squeezed.


    But when Wang Xiao delivered the true Qi to her, she felt a little better. Gasping for breath, Xu Xiaoxin said weakly: "brother Wang, you need to take care of me, you go quickly, don''t be threatened by them because of me."


    "I don''t care what you say. Don''t talk." Wang Xiao is very uncomfortable, because after seeing Xu Xiaoxin injured, he feels uncomfortable at the same time, but also feel very weak. If he has the ability to protect Xu Xiaoxin, Xu Xiaoxin will not be injured.


    "What an affectionate woman! I didn''t expect that the person around you was so affectionate. So affectionate woman, how can you have the heart to watch her die. " The white clothes expert said with a smile. He completely treats Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao with cold eyes, because in this person''s opinion, even if Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are dead, it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at the man angrily and said, "what means do you have to come to me? Why should you implicate an innocent woman?"


    "Hey, as long as it''s the people around you, it''s not innocent." The master in white doesn''t care.


    The master in Black said coldly: "don''t talk with him. This boy is dishonest. After catching him and discarding his cultivation, he will slowly ask the whereabouts of the secret script of refining pills. As long as he falls into our hands, will we still shoot him? "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." The white clothes Master said without expression.


    After hearing the conversation, Wang Xiao was a little bit alarmed. Because if the cultivation is abandoned, what''s the difference between it and death. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, if his cultivation is abandoned, it is almost the same as killing him.


    Carrying Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao had a big drink and then quickly flew to the distance. He once flew with Lin Lei, but he fell down from the air as soon as he flew, but at this time he flew with Xu Xiaoxin, which was very smooth. This may be the reason why people have great potential in the face of crisis."Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Xu Xiaoxin only heard the wind in her ears. She was afraid, so she grasped Wang Xiao''s clothes tightly. She was very worried about falling down, because she was very afraid, so Xu Xiaoxin did not dare to look down.

 Chapter 734

    See Wang Xiao unexpectedly with Xu Xiaoxin fast flight and go, white master face is still very calm. Because in his view, no matter how Wang Xiao fled, he could not escape from his own hands.


    The flowing light among the five fingers is surging rapidly. The master in white looks up at Wang Xiao. He says with no expression: "stay." With a wave of his hand, he saw the light flowing rapidly between his five fingers, and quickly attacked Wang Xiao.


    This attack is very insipid. It''s not the same as the movement of the ground level masters. It makes the space broken. However, this seemingly ordinary move is really powerful.


    True Qi is introverted, without the slightest leakage. Every drop of true Qi is condensed on an attack point. The move of the master in white at this time is not comparable to those moves that shake the earth and the earth.


    Wang Xiao was flying fast, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis behind him. He looked back and saw a colorful light behind him, which was very fast.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. He knew that the other side had made a move. One hand embraces Xu Xiaoxin, and Wang Xiao exerts the attack power of Yin Yang Jue with one hand. Although he knew that he was not the enemy of the other side, Wang Xiao would not wait.


    "Out!"


    When Wang Xiao waved, he saw a golden light quickly rolling towards the colorful light. Just the next moment, Wang Xiao felt a stabbing pain in her body. "Ah After a cry of pain, Wang Xiao''s body quickly landed in the air.


    He turned over in a hurry, because Wang Xiao was worried that he would hit Xu Xiaoxin. According to the posture at this time, even if it falls on the ground, it is also Xu Xiaoxin''s pressure on himself, rather than his pressure on Xu Xiaoxin''s body.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s body fell heavily on the ground. He was hit with stars in his eyes. It seems that the whole world is spinning rapidly. It''s the first time that I''ve been in such a mess since I became a local level master. I''ve been blown away by someone else''s move.


    Unfortunately, there were all stones below, so Wang Xiao was injured in all his internal organs. Fortunately, Xu Xiaoxin pressure in his body, so did not suffer much damage. After seeing that Xu Xiaoxin was ok, Wang Xiaoxin was relieved.


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang, how are you?" After Xu Xiaoxin got up, she looked anxiously at Wang Xiao and said. The sea breeze is whistling fast in my ear, and the huge waves are surging in the distance.


    Xu Xiaoxin is confused and scared. Because she is worried that Wang Xiao will have an accident, she is very self reproach, are their own bad, if not because they want to come out, Wang Xiao will not be attacked by these two experts.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. Just now, his eyes were full of stars. Now he is a little better. I felt under my head, only felt a pebble in my tentacle. Madder, my head hit the pebble.


    After Xu Xiaoxin saw that Wang Xiao could still move, she finally showed a look of satisfaction. "Brother Wang, are you ok? Have you been hurt?" Xu Xiaoxin asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I can''t die. It''s just a small injury."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you were really in love. One of you used his body to protect the other when he fell from the air, and the other just landed and was anxiously calling for the other. What a love." The annoying voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin look back at the same time, only to see the two masters slowly walking towards here. After hearing his words, Xu Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang, how can you be so stupid? It''s OK for people to be hurt, but it''s not good for you to be hurt."


    "Xiaoxin, I''d rather hurt myself than let you suffer the slightest harm." Looking at Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao looks firm.


    Xu Xiaoxin seems to want to cry, she bowed her head and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, if it''s not because I want to come out, you won''t take me out, and you won''t get hurt."


    Speaking of this, Xu Xiaoxin''s eyes shed crystal clear tears. Line after line of tears, along her cheek clattered down, fell on the rock below.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how can I blame you? Even if I don''t come out with you, they will find other opportunities to deal with me." Wang Xiao will not blame Xu Xiaoxin, on the contrary, he will only worry about Xu Xiaoxin''s injury.


    "Wang Xiao, I really admire you two. Under such circumstances, you are still in the mood to have a love talk. As long as you hand over the emperor''s Sutra, I promise to keep both of you alive. Otherwise, I will let you be a pair of wronged ghosts. " The master in white looks gloomy.


    Wang Xiaogang and Xu Xiaoxin only care about each other, so they really forget them. It was only after the master in white spoke that he remembered their existence. Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t have the emperor''s Sutra. Even if you kill me, I still don''t have it."


    He is very clear about the character of these masters. If the other side really gets the secret script of refining pills, it''s really his own time to die. As long as you don''t hand over the secret of refining pills, you won''t kill yourself easily.


    "Good boy, since you don''t hand over the treasure, I''ll kill the woman around you first, let you look at your beloved woman, what''s the feeling of dying in front of you in person?" The white clothes expert said fiercely.With his voice just fell, I saw his lightning like hand, five fingers even flowing colorful light. Separated by a distance of more than ten meters, the man took Xu Xiaoxin away in the air. Xu Xiaoxin''s body shape also involuntarily flew towards each other.


    "Ah


    After a scream of panic, Xu Xiaoxin is taken away by the master in white in fear. She was very afraid and wanted to stop, but her body, at this time, did not listen to her own command, and could not help flying towards each other.


    Wang Xiao sees that Xu Xiaoxin''s body is flying towards each other quickly, so he reaches out his hand and wants to catch Xu Xiaoxin, but his speed is not fast enough, so he can''t catch Xu Xiaoxin. Because some anxious, so Wang Xiao lightning shot.


    "Boom!"


    As the light flowed, Wang Xiao showed a vivid dragon, galloping toward each other. After being promoted to a local level master, Wang Xiao''s move is even more powerful, countless times stronger than before.


    The master in white smiles coldly. Although Wang Xiao goes all out to bombard him, in his opinion, Wang Xiao''s move is too weak for him to pay attention to. Although for those xuanjie masters, Wang Xiao is very powerful, but for this person, Wang Xiao is just a mole ant all the time.


    "To die." Wang Xiao felt numb for a while and then staggered back a lot. Heaven level master is really powerful and invincible, because under the strength of the other side, Wang Xiao can''t bear a move.


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t use poison hand and didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao. If this person had done his best, he would have killed Wang Xiao Long ago. After staggering back a lot of steps, Wang Xiao originally intended to continue to move.


    But the next moment, he felt a powerful pressure suddenly came, this pressure is like a mountain, firmly suppressed on him. Wang Xiao has difficulty breathing. The mountain like gravity makes him breathless.


    Under such a powerful pressure, Wang Xiao could not walk. Looking at Xu Xiaoxin being pinched, his life is in danger at any time, so Wang Xiao is very worried. Thinking of this situation before, Wang Xiao plans to continue to use this move after he can quickly break through the opponent''s oppression by transferring his true Qi to Yongquan acupoint on the sole of his feet. He used to use this move repeatedly in the face of this situation, and he didn''t let Wang Xiao down every time.


    Mobilizing the whole body''s Qi, Wang Xiao moves the whole body''s Qi to Yongquan acupoint on the sole of her feet. But he was a little disappointed, because the situation this time was actually different from before. When he used this method, he could obviously feel the strong earth Qi and continuously move to his body along the Yongquan acupoint on the sole of his feet. But this time, that did not happen.


    Xu Xiaoxin looked at herself in panic and despair, as if she was saying goodbye or asking for help. After seeing Xu Xiaoxin''s expression of fear at this time, Wang Xiao can no longer care so much. Even if she is dead, she has to save Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Get up!" After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he wanted to soar to the sky, but he was very depressed, because his efforts did not produce the desired effect. I remember that when he suffered from this kind of situation before, after he transferred his true Qi to Yongquan acupoint, he was really able to soar to the sky.


    But this time there was no such situation, just with the surging of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, there were ripples in the surrounding space, just like the waves on the sea. But just a few breaths later, the little waves returned to calm.


    Wang Xiao felt that he was bound by thousands of vines, and his actions were controlled by the other side. He has a kind of illusion, it seems that as long as the other party an idea, they can kill themselves at will. When facing this person, he is tiny, like a mole ant.


    Wang Xiao had this feeling for the first time. It seems that the struggle and fighting are futile, it seems that they are destined to die in the hands of the other side, this is fate, there is no solution.


    Wang Xiao is very depressed, the spirit is very obscene, he used to think, even in the face of the sky level master, his ability to fight a few moves. It''s ridiculous. What''s ridiculous is that he''s a little arrogant. When facing the sky level master at this time, he knew the gap between himself and the sky level master.


    "Don''t be useless, boy. I''m not gravity, I''m a field. In my field, all your actions and behaviors will be under my control, so you''d better give up resistance. " See Wang Xiao unexpectedly want to use Yongquan point method to break through their own field, white expert sneer.


    As for the master in black, he has been looking at Wang Xiao with no expression, looking at the scene in front of him indifferently, and he hasn''t done anything from the beginning to the end. Wang Xiao mumbled a few words to himself. He had heard of the magic in the field before, but he didn''t expect that he would experience it personally.


    "Boy, if you don''t give up, I''ll let you despair." The master in White said again. And he said, "look at a stone come out!"


    It''s strange that this stone seems to have life. It seems that it can understand the command of the master in white, so it shoots at Wang Xiaofei quickly.


    Wang Xiao looks very surprised. Although it''s only a stone flying towards him, it''s an attack from the heaven level master, so he can''t be careless. Urging the whole body of Qi, Wang Xiao desperate to avoid.

 Chapter 735

    But his body seems to be bound by dense vines, so no matter how Wang Xiao wants to avoid, he can''t move. He can even see the thick air around him.


    After struggling for a few times, Wang Xiao was completely desperate, because no matter how he struggled, he could not break the invisible shackles. This invisible bondage firmly controlled him to live in one place.


    "Boy, since you want to avoid, I''ll give you a chance. This is my field. In my field, all materials are like life and will obey my command." Said the master in white.


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, Wang Xiao felt that the real Qi that bound him immediately disappeared. Can move, he actually can move, it seems that this person deliberately let go of himself, the purpose is to see his own embarrassing scene.


    Although know each other''s intention, but Wang Xiao or quickly evade, because he can''t be a live target, watching being attacked. Just the next moment, Wang Xiao was a little surprised and confused.


    Because that stone seems to have life, with his escape and turn, no matter which direction Wang Xiao fled, this stone will change the direction of chasing him. This kind of situation is really very strange. It should be noted that the stones from the attack are usually shot in a straight line. They will never change their direction and will not fall.


    "Boy, this is my field. Unless you surpass my field, this stone has been chasing you and attacking you until I give up." Just when Wang Xiao feels very curious, he only hears the voice of this person.


    It seems that the other side doesn''t want to continue to consume with Wang Xiao, so he said: "medium!"


    "Whew!"


    The speed of this stone suddenly accelerated, and there was a streamer like attack on Wang Xiao''s chest. After a stabbing pain, Wang Xiao could fall to the ground and could not get up. What a pain, and this kind of pain, it is pain to the heart.


    "Brother Wang, are you ok?" Xu Xiaoxin called anxiously. Although she was pinched by the other side of the neck, but because this person did not force the reason, so Xu Xiaoxin can speak. If the other side tried hard, she would have died long ago.


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiao said laboriously. Although he is very painful, but Wang Xiao or forced to hold back. Because no matter how painful it is, it can''t be shown in front of Xu Xiaoxin, and Wang Xiao can still bear the pain.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your patience is really strong." White expert said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. His heart was aching. This kind of pain is not because of the pain of the body, but because of the pain of being inferior to others and the pain of being caught by the women around him. If you can, Wang Xiaoning can die with each other with his own life.


    Once upon a time, he was still eager to dominate the whole Ninghai province and lead the Huaxing Gang to become the most powerful sect in the whole Huaxia country. Just now, he remembered how stupid and unrealistic his previous idea was.


    There are mountain people outside the mountain, people outside the mountain, and strong hands in the strong. Even if you are the master who is fighting against you at this time, you may not dare to say that you can dominate the whole Chinese nation, but how can you do it and how can you accomplish it.


    "Beauty, you want to see what kind of torture he suffered. Don''t worry. As long as you like, you can make him anything you want Looking at Xu Xiaoxin, the white master said with a smile.


    Xu Xiaoxin shook her head. "No, I don''t want to. Please let him go. As long as you let him go, you can do anything to me." Xu Xiaoxin cried anxiously.


    The master in white took a look at Xu Xiaoxin''s whole body, then shook his head and said, "you are really good-looking, but I don''t like forced to come. How about this? If you are willing to take off your clothes and dance for us here, maybe I won''t torture Wang Xiao."


    Xu Xiaoxin hesitated because she was too shy to do these things. But thinking of Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, she had to, because if she didn''t agree, Wang Xiao would surely die.


    "Well, have you thought about it? If you don''t agree, Wang Xiao will die." White expert said with a smile. He wants to humiliate Wang Xiao, not to watch Xu Xiaoxin undress and dance.


    Why did the master in white come up with this method in order to humiliate Wang Xiao? Because the most important thing for a monk is his mind. If the mind has been affected and hit, it will never recover and it is difficult to promote to a higher level.


    As long as there is a shadow left in the hearts of the practitioners, at the most important stage of cultivation, the shame that will never be forgotten in their lives will emerge in their minds, and in this way they will be possessed.


    "Well, I promise you." Xu Xiaoxin lowered her head and said shyly. Although it''s a shame to do this, she can only do it for the sake of Wang Xiao''s life.


    "Then hurry up. Whether Wang Xiao is tortured or not depends on your performance." Said the master in white.


    Xu Xiaoxin said shyly, "as long as you don''t kill Wang Xiao, whatever you want me to do, I will promise you anything." After that, Xu Xiaoxin stretched out her hand and gently untied the first button on her dress."Stop it Angry Wang Xiaodao.


    Xu Xiaoxin stopped her hand. She turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang, I don''t want you to die, I don''t want to see you suffer, so..." That''s all. Xu Xiaoxin can''t speak any more. In her eyes, crystal clear tears are falling.


    Wang Xiao looked ugly and said, "my upright man, how can I watch you do those things for Wang Xiao, so even if I die, I can''t let you do that."


    Xu Xiaoxin said in a low voice: "brother Wang, I don''t care. Anyway, for you, I don''t care about anything. Paying for you is what I should do. You have helped me before, so this is my reward for you."


    Wang Xiao is very clear about Xu Xiaoxin''s intention. In fact, she doesn''t want to repay herself. She likes herself sincerely, so she is willing to pay everything for herself. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao thought to herself that as long as she didn''t die today, she would treat Xu Xiaoxin well and regard her as the favorite in her life.


    "Xiao Xin, if you agree to his request, I will die in front of you immediately." Wang Xiao said firmly. If he survives because of this, Wang Xiao knows that he will never be able to be a man, so he would rather die than let Xu Xiaoxin do it.


    "It''s so moving to have a lover. Don''t worry, sect leader Wang. After your beloved woman takes off her clothes and dances, if I have elegance, maybe I will take her. But I can''t guarantee whether I will be gentle or not. But I can assure you that if she doesn''t want to, I will never force her to come. " Said the master in white.


    "If you have the guts, you''ll come to me and deal with a weak woman as a hero." Wang Xiao said angrily. He is very clear about Xu Xiaoxin''s character, if the other party really put forward that kind of request, and for his own life safety, Xu Xiaoxin will certainly agree.


    Although that master really won''t force Xu Xiaoxin, even if Xu Xiaoxin willingly agrees, this is also the stain in Wang Xiao''s life. This kind of shame is even more painful than death.


    The master in White said, "Master Wang, as long as you hand over the emperor''s Sutra, I promise not to hurt you. In fact, I really don''t want to treat such a beautiful woman like this, because I''m worried that being too rude will kill her, but who let you not cooperate with me? "


    After hearing these words from the master in white, Wang Xiao''s heart aches. If he really saw Xu Xiaoxin die in front of him, Wang Xiao might as well die directly. And even if it''s alive, it''s just a walking corpse.


    Since Xu Xiaoxin is willing to give her life, why can''t she hand over the Sutra for her. Although the Sutra is very important, Wang Xiao''s life is not as important as Xu Xiaoxin''s.


    "Off!"


    The master in white saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, so he said to Xu Xiaoxin.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s hands trembled, but she continued to untie the button slowly.


    "Well, I promise to give you the Sutra. But I really only have Dan Jing, and I don''t have any other treasures, and I''m not sure if the treasure in my hand is the emperor Dan Jing you said Wang Xiao said.


    In order not to let Xu Xiaoxin suffer humiliation, and in order to leave shame in his life, Wang Xiao decided to hand over the Sutra.


    "Hey, that''s right." After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, the master in White said: "in fact, I really admire you, leader Wang. You have found a woman who likes you so much, and you are so infatuated."


    The master in black also showed a smile. He had been expressionless all the time, but he was a little happy when he heard that Wang Xiao was willing to hand over the Sutra. Because as long as you can get the Sutra, you can refine countless high-level pills. As long as there are pills, it will become the realm of legend.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to the praise of the master in white. "I want you to swear to heaven that you won''t hurt a hair of Xu Xiaoxin after you get the elixir Sutra. Otherwise, heaven will strike thunder and lightning and you won''t die well." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said word by word. Wang Xiao was really worried before he got the oath from the other party.


    "Well, I swear." The master in White said with a smile: "in fact, you can not kill yourself, gang leader Wang. But since you ask me not to kill Xu Xiaoxin, I swear that it doesn''t matter whether a woman like ants will die or not."


    Wang Xiao sent out a bitter smile, this means he used too much, how can the other party not kill themselves. However, it''s possible that the other party doesn''t kill Xu Xiaoxin. After all, Xu Xiaoxin is just a woman who has no talent for cultivation. For such ordinary people, they really don''t care.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s anxious eyes look at Wang Xiao, she constantly shakes her head. It seems that I want to say something to Wang Xiao, but I can''t say it for a moment.


    For Xu Xiaoxin''s anxious eyes, Wang Xiao just smiles at her, but his smile is bitter.

 Chapter 736

    Wang Xiao felt that he was really useless and let a woman worry about her tears. But Xu Xiaoxin is moved to look at Wang Xiao, because when Wang Xiao is facing the crisis of life, he only thinks about his own safety, regardless of his personal life and death.


    This kind of man, even if let oneself die for him, she is also willing. "Wang Xiao, if I choose to live only one, I''d rather die myself." Xu Xiaoxin said weeping.


    "Don''t cry, you listen to me, you have to live well." Wang Xiao said.


    "I don''t "Xu Xiaoxin cried.


    The master in white was a little impatient and said, "don''t say anything about these love stories. Let''s get down to business."


    "As long as you swear, I will give you the Sutra. You can''t have anything to do with Xu Xiaoxin, and you can''t deal with my Huaxing gang and let them dismiss themselves. " Wang Xiao seems to be telling his last words.


    "Don''t worry, boy, I won''t do anything to this girl who is so infatuated. What''s more, if you want to play with women, there are many things around me. Why should you break your promise? As for your personal life and death, it depends on fate. " Said the master in white.


    Just as he wanted to swear that he would never hurt Xu Xiaoxin, he heard a low voice saying, "as long as I''m here, no one can hurt them." An old man came down from the air.


    "Master, why are you?" After seeing the old man appear, Wang Xiao looks happy. This person is Yao Lao, the expert who helped Huaxing solve the medicine crisis. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the other party would appear at this time. It seems that he should be here to help himself.


    "Don''t mind your own business, old man." The master in white looks serious.


    Black expert is also some fear of looking at each other, can see, two people are afraid of the strength of the old medicine. Although we are all sky level masters, although they have two people, the strength gap between sky level masters is also very big.


    For example, Wang Xiao and the experts at the beginning of the local level are both strong at the beginning of the local level, but Wang Xiao can fight against several experts at the beginning of the local level with his own strength. But these days rank experts are also the same, the strength gap big also can deal with several.


    After the old doctor gave Wang Xiao a smile, he turned to look at them and said, "you can go away. Do you want me to do it?"


    The master in White said: "do you really offend our family for this boy?"


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Yao Lao waved his hand, and then took Xu Xiaoxin in the air. After catching Xu Xiaoxin gently, Yao Lao puts Xu Xiaoxin on the ground. "Brother Wang." Xu Xiaoxin anxiously ran to Wang Xiao and helped Wang Xiao up. She said to Wang Xiao with heartache, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiao tightly took Xu Xiaoxin''s hand and said. For Wang Xiao''s action, Xu Xiaoxin did not resist, but let Wang Xiao hold his hand. In fact, most of the time, she was dreaming that one day Wang Xiao could hold her hand. Unexpectedly, this day finally came.


    "Your family is very powerful, but I don''t care about it. Go away." Old man Yao waved. He didn''t seem to want to fight with them, perhaps for some reason. But as for the reason, Wang Xiao didn''t want to know, because as long as Xu Xiaoxin was safe with himself.


    Originally because of this death, who would have thought that old man Yao would appear at this time, and also saved himself for Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Old man, you forced us, originally did not want to fight with you, but you are really hateful." Looking at the old medicine man, the master in White said angrily. Just for his anger, drug old man is directly ignored.


    Black expert and white expert stood side by side, strong Qi quickly pressed down towards the old medicine man. They didn''t do it, and old man Yao didn''t do it either. They all suppressed their opponents by means of coercion. Because the experts in this realm can judge the gap of strength and the strength of true Qi from the pressure they exert.


    Wang Xiao tightly holding Xu Xiaoxin''s hand, anxiously looking at the front. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is really worried. He is worried that old man Yao is not their opponent and is defeated by them. The life and death of Xu Xiaoxin and himself depends on old man Yao. If old man Yao defeats them, then he and Xu Xiaoxin can live. If old man Yao is not their opponent, maybe everyone will die.


    Wang Xiao wants to help old man Yao, but he can''t intervene in this kind of battle. He can only stand and watch anxiously. Xu Xiaoxin also feels Wang Xiao''s tension. In fact, she is also very nervous because she thinks the same as Wang Xiao.


    Holding Wang Xiao''s hand firmly, Xu Xiaoxin also anxiously looks at the front. She prayed silently, hoping that the elder could defeat them and save herself and Wang Xiao. As long as she does not die, she will be very grateful to this elder.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    I saw the ground crack quickly, and the boulders around also crack quickly. Xu Xiaoxin''s face was a little pale because all three of them were exerting strong Qi. She couldn''t bear it under the strong real anger.


    Wang Xiao saw that Xu Xiaoxin''s face was a little ugly, and knew that she had been affected by the other party''s genuine Qi. How could ordinary people like Xu Xiaoxin bear the other party''s powerful genuine Qi. Holding Xu Xiaoxin''s hand, Wang Xiao conveys Qi to him.With the increase of the three people''s genuine Qi, Wang Xiao also feels great pressure. He wants to distract himself from protecting Xu Xiaoxin and himself. The other side didn''t do it to the two of them, just a little bit of pressure scattered, which made Wang Xiao as if he was carrying a mountain.


    Old man Yao waved his hand for a while, and a ray of light shone on Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. The original heavy pressure disappeared instantly. Wang Xiao knows that old man Yao is using his field to protect himself and Xu Xiaoxin.


    In the field of old man Yao, the two of them will not be restricted by each other''s coercion, unless old man Yao is defeated or runs away. All over the sky, dust has been flying, countless dust formed a long dragon, surging in the air.


    Wang Xiao only felt a whirl in front of him. He couldn''t see anything. It seemed that he could only vaguely see three virtual shadows appearing in the sky, and these three virtual shadows were the three men fighting.


    When the eyes suddenly brightened, he saw only the old man medicine, the remaining two people do not know where to go. Wang Xiao knew that it must have been very dangerous just now. Although the three men didn''t fight hard, they just suppressed their opponents by means of coercion, but the degree of that kind of danger was beyond her imagination.


    "Master, what about the two?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Old man Yao said, "gone."


    Wang Xiao and Xu Xiaoxin are relieved, the two finally ran away, as long as the two escape, they will be safe. With the escape of the two, it also shows that old man Yao has won and he has defeated them.


    "Thank you for your help." Xu Xiaoxin said gratefully.


    Wang Xiao is also grateful to old man Yao, but for Wang Xiao''s gratitude, old man Yao smiles and doesn''t care. "Wang Xiao, you don''t have to thank me."


    "Master, how can you be here?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. He didn''t understand why old man Yao was here. Did he know that he was in danger in advance, so he protected himself all the way.


    But this is impossible, because the relationship between Wang Xiao and old man Yao is not very good. How can the other side keep tracking and protect themselves secretly.


    Old man Yao said, "it''s a matter of being trusted to be loyal to others, but you have to be careful in the future. I can protect you this time, but I may not be able to protect you next time."


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. Who can ask the old man to protect himself. But for the old man''s words before, Wang Xiao is quite speechless. He should be more careful and be careful with his wool.


    In the face of those sky level masters, even if he how careful also useless. Because people can kill themselves with any move, but Wang Xiao knows very well that it''s unrealistic for old man Yao to protect himself all the time.


    "Master, who asked you to protect me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Old man Yao shook his head. "Wang Xiao, you don''t need to know these things for the time being. You just need to know the powerful Huaxing gang. One day, you will know these secrets." When he said these words, he looked very firm and seemed to have something on his mind.


    Seeing that the old man looked so dignified, Wang Xiao was curious about the secret he said, but he didn''t ask. Because Wang Xiao knows that if the other party doesn''t want to tell him, it''s useless to ask him.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you be so careless that you let out the secret of the Sutra and kill yourself." Old man Yao said solemnly.


    "It''s all my fault," Wang said


    At this point, Wang Xiao gnashed his teeth at Sun Dafu. Mad, if it wasn''t for sun Dafu, he wouldn''t be noticed so soon. However, Wang Xiao is very clear that even without sun Dafu, this matter will be spread.


    When Wang Xiao told old man Yao about sun Dafu, old man Yao just told Wang Xiao to be more careful. As for sun Dafu''s affairs, Yao didn''t want to interfere with them, because it was a matter of Huaxing gang and had nothing to do with himself.


    "Wang Xiao. I''m leaving now. You''d better not go to remote places as far as possible, because I''m afraid those two experts will trouble you. " After that, I saw old man Yao fly away quickly, his speed is very fast, almost can only see a shadow.


    "Master, who are those two masters?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously when he saw old man Yao leave. Even Wang Xiao doesn''t know the details of each other, so Wang Xiao is really worried about being missed by them.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, old man Yao didn''t speak. I don''t know whether he didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s words or didn''t want to answer Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a little dejected. Why are these sky level masters so weird.


    But it''s normal to think about it, because when he is facing those xuanjie masters, he is also very mysterious. As Wang Xiao has been holding Xu Xiaoxin''s hand, Xu Xiaoxin is embarrassed and lowers her head.


    Just now, because of the crisis, Xu Xiaoxin naturally let Wang Xiao hold his hand. But now after the crisis, she is a little shy. Because Xu Xiaoxin is just a woman, not used to being led.


    Wang Xiao also noticed Xu Xiaoxin''s expression. After a smile, Wang Xiao said, "Xiaoxin, let''s go back."


    "Well." Xu Xiaoxin nodded, she did not want to stay here. Because Xu Xiaoxin is worried that she will meet those killers again. After seeing Xu Xin''s experience here, she was not in the mood.

 Chapter 737

    Holding Xu Xiaoxin''s hand, Wang Xiao takes her to the car. The two buttons on Xu Xiaoxin''s clothes are still untied. Wang Xiao feels a pain in her heart. Xu Xiaoxin, just for her own sake, unexpectedly Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is not willing to continue to think about it, because it is just a shame for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao swore that if he had the ability one day, he would kill those two Heaven level masters. Take the wives of the two Heaven level masters and do those things in front of them. But it was just Wang Xiao''s idea when he was angry.


    After Wang Xiao calms down, he will definitely not do so. Because Wang Xiao is not so shameless, no matter what it is, or under what circumstances, he will not use women to relieve his anger.


    After reaching out, Wang Xiao buttoned up for Xu Xiaoxin. "Xiao Xin, you were really stupid just now. You shouldn''t have done that, you know." Wang Xiao said. He thought to himself that he must treat Xu Xiaoxin well in his life.


    As long as she is alive, she will not let Xu Xiaoxin suffer, because Xu Xiaoxin is willing to give everything for herself today, so Wang Xiao can give everything for her. He didn''t find out before that Xu Xiaoxin actually liked himself so much.


    In fact, after this incident, although Wang Xiao felt some shame, as an upright leader of Huaxing Gang, she could not even protect women. But from the side, it''s also good. That is, Wang Xiao knows Xu Xiaoxin''s love for himself. If he hasn''t experienced this, he certainly doesn''t know that Xu Xiaoxin likes himself so much. It turns out that Xu Xiaoxin is willing to pay so much for herself.


    "Brother Wang, as long as I can help you, even let me die." Xu Xiaoxin said.


    "Xiaoxin, don''t worry. I, Wang Xiao, swear that I will treat you well and never leave you." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Really?" Xu Xiaoxin asked happily. She actually got Wang Xiao''s guarantee and Wang Xiao''s vows. In the past, for Xu Xiaoxin, it was an extravagant fantasy to want Wang Xiao''s guarantee and Wang Xiao''s vows.


    "Of course, it''s true. If I cheat you, I''ll die ..¡£¡±


    When Wang Xiao swore, Xu Xiaoxin looked up and said, "brother Wang, I believe you. I won''t let you swear. Even if one day you really don''t want me, I don''t want you to die. I just want you to live happily. "


    "Fool, how could I not want you." Wang Xiao gently pinched Xu Xiaoxin.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s body seems to be hit by the electric current, with a crisp feeling. In fact, she really doesn''t want to be with Wang Xiao forever. She just wants to get Wang Xiao''s love.


    As long as she can get Wang Xiao''s love, as long as she can get Wang Xiao''s heart, she will be satisfied, because once she had, she will not regret. For feelings, many girls are naive.


    "Xiao Xin, can you give it to me?" Wang Xiao hugs Xu Xiaoxin''s waist and hugs it tightly. Small and exquisite Xu Xiaoxin, the whole person is hugged by Wang Xiao.


    "But this is the car." Xu Xiaoxin said.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "it''s the same in the car."


    "But I''m worried. If the two killers come back, what shall we do?" Xu Xiaoxin worried said.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry, old man Yao drove them away." Even if the two killers really will come, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to leave and miss this opportunity. In this situation, it''s easier for people to fall in love.


    Xu Xiaoxin hesitated for a moment. She lowered her head and did not speak. In fact, she wanted to promise Wang Xiao, but she just couldn''t say it. Because this kind of words is really easy to make people feel shy, so Xu Xiaoxin is embarrassed to say it.


    See Xu Xiaoxin just Jiao red face, low head do not speak, Wang Xiao is very gentle said: "then you are promised." In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that he had such a gentle time. It is said that no matter how strong a man is, he will be influenced by women. It seems that this is true.


    "Whatever you want, but you have to be careful. People are afraid ..¡£¡± Xu Xiaoxin said.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    after the past of tenderness and lingering, the rest is to tell each other about the beautiful future. Xu Xiaoxin lies in Wang Xiao''s arms and tells Wang Xiao about the beautiful future and her present wishes.


    Wang Xiao listened carefully to Xu Xiaoxin''s story. While listening to Xu Xiaoxin''s story, Wang Xiao also gently stroked Xu Xiaoxin''s hair. Looking at her small and exquisite body, Wang Xiao''s heart once again overflowed with ripples.


    Because Xu Xiaoxin''s body is not very good, and she just belongs to that kind of small and exquisite woman, so Wang Xiao can only treat her very gently, try to make her action slow and gentle, because Wang Xiao is worried that Xu Xiaoxin will be injured.


    Xu Xiaoxin only felt pain in her body. Although it was very painful, and she had shed tears, her heart was happy. Because in Xu Xiaoxin''s opinion, the pain she suffered before is all for Wang Xiao.For the joy of Wang Xiao, for the future of her and Wang Xiao, Xu Xiaoxin is willing to bear more pain. Because as long as Wang Xiao is willing, because as long as Wang Xiao is happy, let him suffer alone.


    After Wang Xiao buttoned Xu Xiaoxin gently, he said to Xu Xiaoxin, "let''s go back." As it''s getting late, Wang Xiao plans to go back. And Wang Xiao is also a little worried, this time there are other experts, is not very troublesome.


    "Well." Xu Xiaoxin nodded. In fact, she really didn''t want to go back. She only saw Wang Xiao stay with her forever. But Xu Xiaoxin is very clear that this wish is impossible. Because both Wang Xiao and himself have their own things to do.


    Wang Xiao drove away quickly. Along the way, Xu Xiaoxin said a lot to Wang Xiao. She felt a little tired, so she fell asleep. Wang Xiao takes off his coat and then covers it for Xu Xiaoxin.


    After kissing Xu Xiaoxin gently, Wang Xiao slowed down the car. Because he wants to be there later and let Xu Xiaoxin have a rest. He didn''t want Xu Xiaoxin to wake up just after she fell asleep.


    Fortunately, Lin Lei doesn''t know about it. If Lin Lei knows about her relationship with Xu Xiaoxin, she must be angry again. Although Lin Lei will be angry after learning about this, Wang Xiao will certainly protect her for the sake of Xu Xiaoxin.


    At the same time, outside the manor where the Lin family lived, a woman with a veil appeared. This woman is Mrs. long. After she killed many people, Mrs. Long put on her veil, because when the coyotes saw her appearance, they would look for trouble.


    Granny long is waiting for the chance. She wants to sneak into the manor here and kill the whole Lin family. Last time, Lin Dan could have been killed, but because of Wang Xiao''s hand, he destroyed his good deeds.


    Granny long wanted to fight several times, but she felt that there were several xuanjie masters protecting the Lin family in the manor. Although the xuanjie master is not her opponent, Granny long still doesn''t want to make any noise.


    Because this is Qingcheng city. This is the site of Huaxing gang. As long as Wang Xiao is desperate to protect the people of the Lin family, she is very difficult to start. What granny long wants is to kill the whole Lin family without knowing it.


    After waiting for dozens of minutes, Granny long turns around and leaves. Miaoman''s body disappears outside the community. Now that she has come to Qingcheng and found the place where the Lin family lives, she has plenty of opportunities.


    Lin laoduan was sitting in a room. He was dazzled and looked out, remembering the little things he had done with granny long before. People like to recall when they are old. Maybe Lin is such a person. Although it has been decades, he has never forgotten it.


    Especially after experiencing that event and knowing that she was still well, Lin''s heart didn''t stop for a moment, and he was very worried about her. Because Mr. Lin knew that if Mrs. Long didn''t let the Lin family go, she would have a big fight with Wang Xiao sooner or later.


    He doesn''t want to see this happen. Whether it''s Wang Xiao or long taipo, Lin doesn''t want to see either of them get hurt.


    "Father, it''s time to take the medicine." Lin Hu entered the room and whispered to Mr. Lin.


    Turning around and taking a look at Lin Hu, old Lin nodded and said, "I know." When he saw his son, he seemed to have figured out a lot of things. Now that he is old and full of children and grandchildren, how can he think about those things.

 Chapter 738

    Even if he was wrong before, even if he owes Mrs. Long more, it''s not as important as the safety of his family.


    After driving for two hours, Wang Xiao finally came to Xu Xiaoxin''s dormitory. Looking at the sleeping Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to wake him up, but he still reached out and gently shook Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Here we are, Xiao Xin." Wang Xiao said.


    Xu Xiaoxin slowly opened her eyes. After rubbing her eyes, she saw the dormitory building. "So soon." Xu Xiaoxin some surprised said.


    "You think, because you''re fast asleep, so of course you feel fast." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to let you drive alone." Xu Xiaoxin apologized. She really wanted to rest just now, so she fell asleep unconsciously. In fact, Xu Xiaoxin regretted it at this time, because she didn''t spend much time with Wang Xiao, and she didn''t have many opportunities. How could she fall asleep.


    Wang Xiao said: "Xiaoxin, I don''t want to hear you say those sorry words to me. No matter what happens in the future, I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry, because no matter what happens in the future, I won''t blame you. "


    "You are so kind to me." Xu Xiaoxin said.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s better for you not to work. I''ll support you. Anyway, even if you work, your monthly salary doesn''t have much money." Xu Xiaoxin has so much money a month, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see her work hard.


    In Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xiaoxin''s salary, even after ten years of hard work, is not as good as making one day''s money. In fact, for the beauties around, Wang Xiao does not want them to work hard, just want to support them.


    But there is one person, this person is Lin Dan, because Lin Dan is very strong, so Wang Xiao in front of Lin Dan, never say these words. Because he knew very well that he could not afford to support lindane.


    "Brother Wang, how can I do this? I like this job very much, and what can I do without it?" Xu Xiaoxin shook her head. She is still very young and has the ability to support herself, so Xu Xiaoxin doesn''t want to be supported.


    "All right. Since you say so, I will not force you After hearing Xu Xiaoxin''s words, Wang Xiao had to nod her head. Everyone has his own way of life, and income can not be simply measured by how much.


    One or two thousand people a month are also very happy, in case of tens of thousands of people may not be happy. Therefore, the level of income can not judge whether a person is happy in life, and Wang Xiao is very clear about Xu Xiaoxin''s character, so he has to let Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Brother Wang, I''ll go first. You should be careful. I still owe you 200000 yuan. How can I not work well?" Xu Xiaoxin said with a smile. When her father was ill, she owed Wang Xiao a lot of money, which Xu Xiaoxin always kept in mind.


    "Xiaoxin, if I hear this again next time, I will be very angry. I don''t want to hear it again." Looking at Xu Xiaoxin seriously, Wang Xiao said with some dissatisfaction. Don''t say that Xu Xiaoxin just owes her 200000 yuan. No matter how much money she has, Wang Xiao won''t want it. Not only that, he will give it to Xu Xiaoxin.


    When Xu Xiaoxin got out of the car, she only felt that it was inconvenient to walk, and she could not even take a step. Wang Xiao immediately gets off the car and wants to support Xu Xiaoxin, but Xu Xiaoxin refuses because this is under the dormitory building. She is worried about being seen.


    "Xiao Xin."


    "Daughter."


    I saw two people anxiously walking towards Xu Xiaoxin. One of them was Xu Xiaoxin''s mother, the other was Xu Xiaoxin''s father. When Xu Xiaoxin saw her parents coming, she was a little worried, so she tried to keep her normal standing posture.


    Two people anxiously ran to Xu Xiaoxin''s side, Xu Xiaoxin''s mother anxiously asked: "daughter, I heard that you are sick, what''s the matter with you? Well, why do you get sick? " I saw her mother''s eyes, revealing the infinite love for Xu Xiaoxin.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just have a bad appetite." When she saw that her mother was very concerned about herself, Xu Xiaoxin only felt a warm feeling in her heart. It''s really good to be loved by your parents.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Xin." Xu Xiaoxin''s father said to Wang Xiao with a smile. Because Wang Xiao had been kind to himself, and he was also saved by Wang Xiao. So Xu Rongguang was very polite to Wang Xiao.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. It''s my duty to take care of Xiao Xin." For Xu Rongguang''s gratitude, Wang Xiao said politely. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao finds that she has changed a lot about Xu Xiaoxin''s father. At this time, they are respectful to each other, because they are respectful to each other. I can''t help it. When I''m married to someone else''s daughter, I can''t respect their parents.


    Before those relationships with Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao didn''t have such a sense of respect and politeness, but after Xu Xiaoxin was settled, in Wang Xiao''s view, Xu Xiaoxin''s parents were his own.


    "Xiao Xin, how can you not cherish yourself so much. You work in a hospital. If you have a bad appetite, you can prescribe some medicine by yourself. " Xu Xiaoxin''s father has a heavy look. He has only such a daughter, so he is also very concerned about Xu Xiaoxin.Xu Xiaoxin is the only one who can depend on them for their future life, so can they not worry.


    Xu Xiaoxin said: "Dad, mom, in fact, I''m not so serious. It''s just that if you care about me, I''ll be fine in a few days, so don''t worry."


    Wang Xiao knows that Xu Xiaoxin wants to have a rest, so he has to support Xu Xiaoxin''s parents. "Uncle, aunt, Xiao Xin has just been out for a day. Now she wants to have a rest, so you''d better not disturb her."


    Can she not rest? Can a petite woman like Xu Xiaoxin not rest when she is with such a fierce man. But when she said these words, Wang Xiao felt guilty. To tell the truth, in fact, Wang Xiao is really worried. Xu Xiaoxin''s mother saw the clue and slapped herself in the face, then scolded herself as a beast.


    My day, if these things really happen, Wang Xiao can only be beaten. Even if Xu Xiaoxin''s parents slap him in the face, Wang Xiaoxin can only bear it in silence. Maybe it''s just a psychological effect.


    "Yes, Xiaoxin needs to rest now. We can''t disturb her." Xu Xiaoxin''s father said with a smile.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go upstairs." Xu Xiaoxin said.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and have an early rest." The two elders waved.


    Xu Xiaoxin walked slowly and difficultly towards the stairs. Every step she took, she felt a stabbing pain. Just think of their parents looking at themselves behind, so Xu Xiaoxin try her best to move some normal.


    Because it''s not good for parents to know. After Wang Xiao saw that Xu Xiaoxin was not walking very fast, he knew that Xu Xiaoxin must be suffering at this time. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is really suffering.


    Uncle, the most irritating thing is that Xu Xiaoxin''s parents actually show up at this time, why they don''t show up a few days later. Although he is respectful to his two elders on the surface, Wang Xiao is not so dissatisfied with these two old guys now.


    When Xu Xiaoxin''s figure disappeared in the sight of the two elders, Xu Xiaoxin''s mother said, "Lao Xu, let''s go back. We have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Good." Xu Rongguang nodded.


    Wang Xiao immediately said with a smile: "uncle and aunt, where do you live? I''ll take you." Wang Xiao''s smile at this time, not to mention how respectful, even Wang Xiao himself did not expect, his smile at this time how that.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s mother shook her head and said, "no, Doctor Wang, how can we let you deliver it in person? I dare not disturb you."


    "Yes, yes." Xu Rongguang is also very hospitable.


    Wang Xiao continued to smile and said: "uncle and aunt, I should send you back." To tell you the truth, if someone saw Wang Xiao''s smile at this time, they would not believe that it was really Wang Xiao''s character.


    At Wang Xiao''s insistence, Xu Xiaoxin''s parents had to sit in Wang Xiao''s car. When Wang Xiao inquired about the route, he started the car and sent Xu Xiaoxin''s parents to their destination. Along the way, with his polite and respectful expression, Wang Xiao regarded Xu Xiaoxin''s mother as his own parents. He was even afraid that the two elders were not used to riding and that they would be thirsty.


    Because Wang Xiao has changed so much, Xu Xiaoxin''s parents can''t react. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao likes Xu Xiaoxin very much, so she likes her parents very much.


    Besides, when she''s married to someone else''s daughter, of course, she has to treat other people''s parents as her own. Anyway, that''s what Wang Xiao thinks. In fact, Wang Xiao also has some headaches. There are so many beautiful women around, and there are so many parents. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that she had to take care of many old people in the future. It seems that there are many women around her, which is not a good thing.


    Wang Xiao quietly sends a message to Lao Du, asking him to force Xu Xiaoxin to take a week off. And after Xu Xiaoxin can not come to work, no matter how Xu Xiaoxin miners, wages still have. Not only that, but also give Xu Xiaoxin the highest standard bonus.


    For Wang Xiao''s arrangement, Lao Du replied that he would do it. Anyway, the hospital belongs to Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao can do whatever he wants. And when Wang Xiao said these words, Lao Du understood what was going on.


    Xu Rongguang''s phone rings and he answers it. Because Wang Xiao has a good hearing, she can hear what the other person is saying on the phone.


    "Xu Rongguang, your husband and wife are engaged in cleaning the community like that. Don''t you want to do it? You really don''t want to do it. If you don''t want to do it, go away." A careless voice rang out.


    After hearing this sound, Wang Xiao thought of boss Li in the cartoon of bear haunting. Every time boss Li calls bald man, his voice is super loud, and he also asks if bald man doesn''t want to do it.


    In fact, boss Li also knows that bald head Qiang must want to do it very much. The reason why he asked in that tone was just to show his boss''s style and courage.


    "Manager, I want to do it. Of course I want to do it. Why don''t I want to do it?" Facing the manager''s question, Xu Rongguang is servile.


    "Since you want to do it, why didn''t you clean up the community?" The manager asked angrily on the phone.Xu Rongguang said, "manager..." Xu Rongguang tells Wang Xiao what happened. It turned out that a man lit 990 candles in the community in order to show his heart to his beloved woman.


    That man is successful moved beloved woman, and uploaded to the network, also got countless boys praise. But the guy didn''t know that he was hurting the sanitation workers because of this.

 Chapter 739

    Because after he was comfortable, he left wax all over the floor for the sanitation workers to clean. Ma De, what do you think this is? Even if you want to show your heart, you can''t harm those who work as sanitation workers.


    After Xu Rongguang hung up, his face was rather ugly, and he seemed very dissatisfied with the manager.


    "Uncle, does that manager often bully you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s more than bullying. I don''t pay my salary for several months, and I often deduct money." Xu Rongguang complained.


    Xu Xiaoxin''s mother looked at her man in displeasure and motioned to him not to talk too much. Xu Rongguang realized his mistake, so she just smile and shut up. He was very clear about his wife''s intention. She certainly didn''t want to make trouble for Wang Xiao, so she motioned to herself not to speak. Because with Wang Xiao''s character, he will definitely do it.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He just drove away quickly. Now that he knew about it, Wang Xiao had to deal with it. Even for Xu Xiaoxin''s sake, Wang Xiao also wants to help them out.


    When the car arrived at a residential area, Xu Rongguang asked Wang Xiao to stop. It''s a bit backward here. The houses are very old. These sanitation workers really can only live in such places, because they can''t afford to live in those high-grade places.


    After getting off the bus, Xu Rongguang gratefully said to Wang Xiao, "Dr. Wang, thank you for sending us back. Take your time."


    Wang Xiao wants to help him deal with it, so she doesn''t want to leave.


    "Xu Rongguang." After hearing a big drink, a fat man came to Xu Rongguang. This man with a beauty, and that beauty, is like a bird, save the manager''s hand, set off the great manager.


    When Xu Rongguang heard the manager''s voice and saw the manager coming towards him, his face was a little ugly and his body trembled. It seems that in order to show off his strength in a woman''s watch, the manager scolded and said, "Xu Rongguang, don''t you want to cheat me every day? Do you really want to go away?"


    More than a dozen sanitation workers came over. When Xu Rongguang was angry with the manager, everyone looked at him from a certain distance. For the fat manager in front of him, they were ordinary workers who did not dare to offend him.


    Xu Rongguang said with a smile: "manager, I''m going to clean those things."


    Fat manager went to Xu Rongguang''s body before and after, then pointed to his forehead with his finger. "Mad, if you can''t clean up tonight, I''ll kill you and let you go." In order to act in front of a woman, this guy''s ferocious appearance seems to be the best in the world.


    The woman is always holding the manager''s hand, looking at the manager with a smile. She was really satisfied to see her man so powerful.


    The manager didn''t notice that Xu Rongguang got off from a luxury car. Although he saw a luxury car parked not far away, the manager didn''t connect the luxury car with Xu Rongguang. Because in his opinion, if Xu Rongguang could afford such a good car, he would not be a sanitation worker.


    "Don''t worry, manager. We will satisfy you. "Xu Rongguang kept bowing and nodding. Xu Xiaoxin''s mother is silent on the side, although the manager often embarrasses them, but they can only swallow it.


    For Xu Rongguang''s answer, the manager is very satisfied, holding the hand of the beautiful woman around him, he will go back scolding. Several workers came to Xu Rongguang''s side and advised him to deal with the matter quickly, otherwise the manager would be angry.


    Wang Xiao got out of the car quickly and walked towards the manager. The manager didn''t notice someone coming towards him, and even if he did, which migrant worker did he think it was. It seems that these migrant workers are just the targets for him to vent his anger. They can scold them as much as they want, and even beat them.


    Wang Xiao went to the fat man''s side, then quickly kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Only heard a scream sound sounded, the manager was kicked out, but also fell because the dog gnawed. After the migrant workers saw the manager beaten, they were very happy and finally suffered retribution. But although these people are very happy, they dare not show it, because if they gloat at this time, they will go away tomorrow.


    The woman anxiously ran to the manager''s side, and then helped the manager up. Look at her heartache, it''s more real than it is.


    "Mad, which migrant worker doesn''t want to live? He beat me. I''m going to kill you." The manager scolded. When he turned around and saw Wang Xiao, he said angrily, "which migrant worker are you?"


    "Idiot." Wang Xiao looks at each other with disdain. What''s the look in this guy''s eyes? He seems to be so handsome and fashionable, like those migrant workers.


    Xu Rongguang and Xu Xiaoxin''s mother are worried because Wang Xiao beat up their manager. If the manager retaliates against them, their work will be lost. But after thinking of Wang Xiao''s power, they were a little relieved.Although they didn''t know that Wang Xiao was the leader of Huaxing Gang, they also knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful. Otherwise, they would not have been able to deal with Hua Shao at the beginning, and they would have beaten and maimed the son of deputy director Xiao.


    "You, madder, wait for me. I''ll call hundreds of people to chop you to death." The manager swearing. Take out your cell phone, and you can talk at the same time.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wants to beat him up when he sees his chubby horse face. Because this guy''s face, is the life of beating, and fighting should be very comfortable. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    After hearing a clear slap, the fat man was slapped by Wang Xiao and flew a few meters away. Those migrant workers look at Wang Xiao in surprise, because they can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    It''s amazing that a man with such great strength just slapped him in the face and flew him away. This is real life, not shooting TV series, how much effort it takes to beat such a fat man out.


    "NIMA!"


    The manager has not scolded the words behind, Wang Xiao then quickly walked to the other side, after a burst of punches and kicks.


    "Bang bang."


    The sound of fists and kicks rang out, only the scream of the manager. The woman was shocked. She looked at the scene in front of her, because she couldn''t believe that the manager would be beaten.


    The woman was too scared to go through, because she had never seen such a violent person and beat so fiercely.


    "Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang, please don''t fight. Please don''t fight." Xu Xiaoxin''s parents anxiously run towards Wang Xiao and advise him not to continue beating the manager, because they can''t bear to see the manager beaten pitifully.


    Those migrant workers also came to persuade Wang Xiao. In fact, on the surface, they were persuading Wang Xiao, but on the inside, they thought to themselves that it was better to fight hard, continue to fight, fight to death, and kill him directly.


    "You dare to insult Xu Rongguang and his wife. You really don''t want to live. Damn it." While beating this person, Wang Xiao said.


    The manager scolded, "Xu Rongguang, do you want to die? You collude with others to beat me. Believe me or not, I''ll kill you and your woman."


    Xu Rongguang explained, but the manager didn''t listen.


    "Since you want to kill them, I''ll kill you first, sir." Wang Xiao continued to beat this man hard, he was not very hard before, because he was worried that he would be killed.


    But after hearing that this man wanted to kill Xu Xiaoxin''s parents, Wang Xiao was also very angry. Since the other party wants to kill Xu Xiaoxin''s parents, kill him first. Anyway, it doesn''t matter for Wang Xiao, who is a Wulin person, to kill an ordinary person.


    The manager couldn''t stand it, so he begged and said, "spare my life, spare my life. In fact, what I said just now is angry words. How dare I do something?"


    Seeing the other side pleading for mercy, and a group of people persuading him, Wang Xiao bypassed the manager.


    After the fat man stood up, he swore to himself that after Wang Xiao left, he immediately asked dozens of people to kill Wang Xiao, as well as Xu Rongguang and his wife.


    "Do you know who I am?" Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "I don''t know." The manager shook his head. He thought, no matter who you are, as long as you beat me, even the son of the Jade Emperor is useless.


    "My name is Wang Xiao. I''m the leader of Huaxing gang."


    When Wang Xiao said this, the manager was also frightened. Because he knew that the Huaxing gang was powerful, he took a close look at Wang Xiao and found that he was really the leader of the Huaxing gang. He once saw the leader of Huaxing gang from a distance, but it was dark tonight, so he didn''t see the person who beat him clearly.


    After carefully looking at the person who beat him, he realized that the man in front of him was the leader of Huaxing gang. This is damned. How ridiculous it is that I want to revenge on the leader of Huaxing gang.


    "Wang . Lord Wang. " The manager''s body trembled, even his voice. Even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to offend the leader of Huaxing gang. Because the manager knows very well that if a small role like him offends a big man like Wang Xiao, he will end up dead.


    "You shouldn''t treat Xu Rongguang and his wife like this. They are my relatives, you know?" Wang Xiao said.


    The manager immediately bowed and nodded: "I''m sorry, leader Wang. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    The woman was a little surprised at Wang Xiao''s identity, because the manager was beaten, and she also apologized to the person who beat him. What kind of world is this. Those migrant workers, on the other hand, are envious of Xu Rongguang and his wife.


    I didn''t expect that such honest two people could even know such a big man. It''s really hard to judge the appearance. In fact, the most depressing thing is that the manager, Ma De, Xu Rongguang and his wife know such a big man as Wang Xiao, and they also work as a knitting worker and a migrant worker.Directly through Wang Xiao''s relationship, I can find a job with high salary. This is the national conditions. They didn''t follow the national conditions. I was beaten and didn''t dare to speak.


    "I heard they didn''t get paid." Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''ll send it right away. I''ll give it tomorrow." The manager said with a bow and a nod.


    "How to deal with the affairs in the community?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The manager said immediately, "it''s dark now. They''ll clean it tomorrow."


    Wang Xiao looks at him unhappily.


    The manager immediately changed his tongue and said, "I''ll let someone else clean it."


    Wang Xiao still looks at him unhappily.

 Chapter 740

    The manager is a little depressed. Why is Wang Xiao always dissatisfied. But his brain changes very quickly, because the people who can sit in this position are all from the human spirit. "Lord Wang, I''ll clean it myself. I''ll clean it now."


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and looked at a huge stone outside the neighborhood. Wang Xiao said to the manager, "is your head as hard as this stone?"


    Although he didn''t understand what Wang Xiao meant, the manager bowed and nodded: "no, no, of course not."


    Before and after walking to this Boulder, Wang Xiao gently smashed a fist, there was no roaring sound, he saw this boulder turned into powder. The manager can''t help wiping sweat. It''s really powerful. Wang Xiao is so powerful. He had some doubts about Wang Xiao''s identity before, but when he saw Wang Xiaoshi''s show, he knew that he was the real leader of Huaxing gang.


    "If you bully them again in the future, that''s your end." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Dead fat man constantly wipe sweat, said not absolutely not. I''m kidding. People have such a powerful backstage. Even if they give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare. After saying goodbye to Xu Rongguang''s parents, Wang Xiao drove away.


    Many migrant workers are envious of looking at Xu Rongguang, but also pull relations with him, and even want to make relatives. Xu Rongguang is very happy, because he is really proud to see that everyone has made friends with him.


    However, he was very clear that all this was given by Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could these people respect themselves so much.


    The manager took the woman to the neighborhood to clean up. There were countless wax on the floor of the neighborhood. "Mad." The manager scolded, which son of a bitch is this? In order to show his heart to his beloved woman, he made these things.


    If you complain about him, you must complain about this son of a bitch, the manager thought to himself.


    "If you are so romantic to others at any time, they will be very happy." The woman took the manager''s hand and said delicately.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap in the face, the manager slapped the woman hard. He scolded and said, "romance, Ma, don''t you clean me quickly, do you really want to watch me clean?"


    Although the woman was resentful, she still listened to the manager and dealt with these things. But this woman has been living an excellent life, so where can she do these things? She is so tired that she cries for her parents.


    The manager yelled. "I, NIMA, you are crying for a little thing. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    The woman thought to herself, you can''t afford to offend that person, but you used me to vent your anger. And I''m not working for you, I''m playing for you. But of course she didn''t dare to say these words, because the woman knew that if she said these words, the manager would kill her.


    "Manager, let''s do it." After hearing a voice, Xu Rongguang and his wife appeared behind the manager.


    See two people came, the manager immediately said with a smile: "how can you do this kind of thing, you stand on the side to rest, let me do it." After that, the manager told the woman to go away. He did these things himself.


    Because the manager is worried that if Xu Rongguang and his wife go to Wang Xiao to complain, his life will be miserable. Xu Rongguang and his wife did not dare to let the manager do it alone, so they immediately started to help the manager.


    After seeing the actions of Xu Rongguang and his wife, the manager thought to himself. Even if the migrant workers are big, it doesn''t matter. He is a little distressed, why does this kind of relationship concern himself.


    If this kind of relationship is used in his own body, he is at least the big boss of real estate.


    Wang Xiao calls Xu Xiaoxin in the car and asks if she has a rest. Xu Xiaoxin told Wang Xiao feebly that she had rested. From Xu Xiaoxin''s voice, Wang Xiao could tell that she was very tired, so she was asked to take a few more days off before going to work.


    For Wang Xiao''s advice, Xu Xiaoxin said she knew it. Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue talking with Xu Xiaoxin, but her mobile phone prompted someone to call, so Wang Xiao had to hang up. Only Lin Lei called. When Wang Xiao answered Lin Lei''s call, Lin Lei said discontentedly: "Wang Xiao, why did you take so long to answer someone''s phone? Did you chat with any beauty?"


    Although Wang Xiao felt guilty about Lin Lei''s inquiry, he said in a righteous way: "how can I do that? I just talked about business with a big boss. What can I do for you, Lin Lei?"


    "Wang Xiao, I''m not here. Did you find her beauty?" Lin Lei asked in the phone.


    Wang Xiao said: "how can I? I''ve been very busy all the time, and my mind is full of you. How can I find her beauty?"


    For Wang Xiao''s answer, Lin Lei is very satisfied. "You''re honest, waiting to come back." After that, Lin Lei hung up directly.


    "HooAfter Wang Xiao took a breath, he speeded up the car. Lin Lei always doubts herself. One day, his relationship with Xu Xiaoxin may be known by Lin Lei. I don''t know how angry Lin Lei will be at that time.


    Wang Xiao can even think that if Lin Lei learns about her relationship with Xu Xiaoxin, she will leave in anger. She really doesn''t know what she will do at that time. But even if Lin Lei is noisy, Wang Xiao will still be with Xu Xiaoxin.


    In Wang Xiao''s words, how can we give up the whole forest because of one tree. What he wants is not a tree, but a whole forest.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed because he felt that he was going to be promoted. After staying in the initial stage of xuanjie for a long time, he finally wanted to be promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie, which was originally a good thing, but Sun Dafu couldn''t be happy.


    Because after that, he believed that Wang Xiao would not give him pills. He used to get a lot of pills from Wang Xiao, but all those pills were sold by him, and he also caused trouble for Huaxing gang.


    "Mad." Sun Dafu scolded: "I can''t be promoted when I have pills. Now I have to be promoted when I don''t have pills. Is God joking with me on purpose?" If you don''t get advanced Dan, you have a great chance of failure.


    Sun Dafu didn''t dare to ask Wang Xiao for pills, but he had to ask for them when he thought that he would fail in his promotion. Just when sun Dafu was a little depressed and upset, he saw Wang Xiao''s car driving into the parking lot.


    When Wang Xiao got out of the car, sun Dafu ran to him. "Guild leader, guild leader, are you back?"


    When Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s expression, he really wanted to vomit. Because seeing this guy''s face is like seeing his own ancestors. For sun Dafu''s character, Wang Xiao is very clear that if this guy has nothing to do, he will not run to himself.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked coldly. If it wasn''t for this man selling pills, the Huaxing Gang wouldn''t have that crisis so soon. Although Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with sun Dafu, everyone is brothers, so he can''t kill sun Dafu because of that.


    Sun Xiaomi said, "I just want to see you. Whenever I see you, I''m very happy. "


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    After thinking about it, sun Dafu summoned up the courage and said: "leader, actually I''m going to be promoted."


    "Do you want pills?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were shining. He nodded hard and looked at Wang Xiao excitedly. He said, "exactly, you are really like my parents. You know that sun Dafu wants pills."


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao kicked sun Dafu out. "Good idea." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left quickly. This guy is very happy to ask for his own pills. It''s very good for him not to kill them. He has the face to ask for his own pills.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, sun Dafu is a little depressed. Why don''t you believe in yourself.


    At the same time, outside the main hall of qianjianmen''s headquarters, we can see elders in gray standing outside the main hall. The golden and magnificent hall of kaizena is anxious. Qianjianmen is also a big force, and its strength is very strong, but their headquarters is not in Ninghai province.


    The whole qianjianmen is built close to the mountain, and its scale is very magnificent, far exceeding the scale of Huaxing Gang many times. Gray dress elder some fear and fear of looking at the hall, because he was afraid that he would be punished by the master.


    At the beginning, the sect leader asked them to take dozens of experts to kill Huaxing Gang, but at this time, he was the only one who came back alive. If the sect leader punished him, it would be a capital crime. In fact, these are not what the elder in grey is most worried about. What he is most worried about is that the sect leader knows his ambition.


    When he got Wang Xiao''s treasures, he wanted to run away with them and find a hidden place to practice those skills. But he did not expect that the elder in white actually attacked himself and robbed all the treasures.


    He knew the character of the sect leader very well. If the sect leader knew his ambition at that time, they would surely die.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of starting the gate sounded. When the sound of starting the gate sounded, the gray elder''s face was dignified, and his heart was beating. He decided that after seeing the sect leader, all the accusations of Niang would fall on the elder in white.


    Anyway, among all the experts who went to Huaxing gang that time, he was the only one who came back alive, so what he wanted to say was just his own mouth. When the gate opened, a master of the earth steps came out.


    The man took a look at the elder in grey clothes, and said without expression: "the Lord of the gate will let you in."


    Gray dress elder uneasily walked towards the hall, only to see the magnificent hall, just like your ancient palace hall, spacious hall, erected more than a dozen pillars. These pillars are very big, each of which requires at least three adults to hold.On the throne above the main hall sat a man with sword eyebrows. If a face domineering, not angry and powerful. This man with sword eyebrows is the master of Qianjian sect. For the master of qianjianmen, few people know his strength.


    Some people say that he is an expert at the peak of the later stage of the earth level, but some people say that he is an expert at the heaven level.


    "Master. "The elder in grey lowered his head and trembled, as if waiting for the landlord to speak. Although they, the elders, usually look beautiful outside, they seem to be very powerful and amazing. But in front of the landlord, they are very small.


    The master looked at the elder in grey casually, and then said calmly, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 741

    Zhan Keke, the elder in grey, said: "sect master, the things had already been in hand, but the silver messenger attacked me and took all those things away." The silver emissary he said is also the elder in white, which is just the name of the internal staff.


    After the elder in grey said that, he lowered his head and waited for the leader''s words. But the landlord didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The elder in grey only felt his heart beating fast. The more the master didn''t speak, the more scared he was. To tell the truth, in fact, he would rather hear the headmaster''s anger and scold himself as a waste than the headmaster''s silence.


    "What about the others?" This is what the sect leader said next.


    "The master of the sect, the silver emissary suddenly attacked me and took all the treasures away. In order to get them back, I chased the silver emissary recklessly. When I returned to Huaxing gang in vain, all the masters of qianjianmen had died." The elder in grey will take all the responsibilities on the other side, just ask for the forgiveness of the sect leader.


    "What are you doing back then?" The owner continued. His voice is very flat, not angry. But to the elder in grey, it was as if he had sentenced himself to death.


    "Sect leader, my subordinates originally wanted to die with Huaxing Gang, but if I died, no one would come to tell you the truth, so I came back alone." The elder in grey said anxiously.


    After that, he continued: "sect leader, in order to show my loyalty to you and the whole qianjianmen, I''m going to Huaxing sect. Even if I die, I will destroy Huaxing sect."


    He turned and left, a look of righteous indignation, seems very angry, want to use death to show his heart. In fact, the elder in grey is planning to leave qianjianmen and never come back.


    Because the meaning of the sect leader just now is very obvious, that is, he doesn''t want to live. Since the landlord doesn''t want to live, he certainly won''t stay in qianjianmen. It''s better to find a place to live in seclusion than to die in qianjianmen.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, I saw the owner of qianjianmen''s hand quickly, a big hand almost covered the whole hall, and slowly patted down toward the gray clothes. Although his movement is very slow, but the gray dress elder is unable to evade.


    "Sect master, I''m not guilty. I''m not guilty. Why do you treat me like this? Why?" The elder in grey cried out in fear. He was very frightened, because he didn''t want to die, and the landlord wanted to kill himself, so he was not reconciled.


    "Because you should die." The door Lord said without expression.


    The elder in grey knows that he is dead. If he does it at this time, he may have a chance to escape. Although the probability of this little bit is very small, or even almost none, it is better than none.


    The real Qi of the whole body is quickly urged, and the elder in grey wants to resist. In fact, he was very weak, because he was killed by the sect leader before he had time to fight. At the moment before he died, he couldn''t understand why the sect leader wanted to kill himself.


    Although he failed in this operation, it was not his fault, and he was also an expert at the local level. No matter in any school, it''s not easy to kill the ground level master, because it''s very difficult to cultivate the ground level master, and it''s very useful for the school.


    After Wang Xiao returned to her room, she planned to have a rest. Thinking of the two sky level masters in the daytime today, he is really under a lot of pressure. Fortunately, the old man has some medicine. But next time, he may not be so lucky, Wang Xiao thinks.


    He knows that at any time, he can only rely on himself, not on others. I can''t even rely on my own master, let alone other people. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed, which is really bad luck.


    When Huaxing Gang is in crisis, it is besieged by those experts. However, Shifu is also in crisis. It should be noted that before Huaxing Gang suffered such a huge crisis, Shifu had nothing to do with it.


    Just when Wang Xiao is puzzled, Gu Long enters his room. "Brother Xiao, haven''t you had a rest yet?" Gu Long asked politely.


    "No, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked. It seems that Gu Long appears in his room. There must be something wrong. Wang Xiao knows Gu Long''s character very well. If he has nothing to do, he won''t disturb himself easily.


    "Brother Xiao, sun Dafu is going to be promoted to the middle stage of xuanjie. He can''t find a pill for you, so he asked me to ask you for an advanced pill." Gu Long''s face is heavy. In fact, he doesn''t want to take care of this matter, but Sun Dafu is also a member of Huaxing Gang, and everyone has experienced many crises before, so he has to take care of sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. Does he really want to be promoted or sell pills. Because he was cheated by sun Dafu, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe what sun Dafu said.


    "Gu Long, are you sure? Are you sure sun Dafu is really promoted?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long nodded. "I''ve tried. I''m sure he''ll be promoted, or I won''t come to you."Wang Xiao believes in Gu Long and knows that he is very careful. If Gu Long is not sure that sun Dafu will be promoted, he will not come to find himself. Since Sun Dafu was going to be promoted and needed pills, Wang Xiao could not be stingy, so he gave Gu Long an advanced pill and asked him to give it to sun Dafu. Let him tell sun Dafu, don''t have psychological shadow, good cultivation.


    Gu Long took the order and left. In fact, Wang Xiao felt that his explanation was superfluous, because sun Dafu''s thick skinned person, how could his psychology leave a shadow. That guy, if his psychology will leave a shadow, it''s really wonderful.


    Before picking up the master to give their own books, Wang Xiao will carefully watch up. He found that there was a story about Gu in master''s handwritten books. In fact, Wang Xiao was very strange to Gu, even didn''t understand it.


    At the foot of the mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters, he Daorong stood facing the wind. He was standing in the night wind, looking at the bright place on the mountain. When he became an expert in the later stage of the earth order, he came to find Wang Xiao for revenge and wanted to get Wang Xiao''s treasure.


    He Daorong hesitated when he came to the foot of Huaxing gang. Because he just got the news that the Huaxing Gang defeated the Morodo, the two elders of qianjianmen and dozens of experts. After learning the news, he Daorong felt guilty.


    If he fights alone, he is confident that he can beat Wang Xiao, but if he fights with Wang Xiao in Huaxing Gang, he really has no bottom. Because there are countless experts in Huaxing Gang, and there are two local level experts, he Daorong is worried that there will be the same situation again.


    I remember that he had been to Huaxing gang before, and he also tried to deal with Wang Xiao. Only under the siege of a group of experts, he finally failed to escape. After thinking about it, he Daorong is reluctant to leave. He plans to take advantage of Wang Xiao''s loneliness and find another chance to kill him.


    When he Daorong turned around and left, he saw a group of experts at the foot of Huaxing gang. There were at least dozens of them. Each face is cold and stern. You can see that they are absolutely strong. These experts just got the news that Wang Xiao''s treasure was robbed by the elder of qianjianmen.


    Mad, they are a little late, and the treasure has been robbed by the elder of qianjianmen. "Go back." The leader turned around and left, because it was meaningless to go to Huaxing gang at this time.


    A futile battle resulted in the death of countless people. The treasure is in the hands of qianjianmen elders, so they don''t have to fight with Huaxing gang.


    "Boss, since qianjianmen has got the treasures, let''s go to qianjianmen, kill the whole people of qianjianmen, and then take back those treasures." A little brother said maliciously.


    "Stupid, do you want to die? How can the powerful force of qianjianmen be our enemy?" Scolded the younger brother a few words later, this person then takes everybody to turn around you to go. The little brother, who was scolded, went with everyone in dismay.


    In fact, he also knows that qianjianmen is powerful and that he is not an opponent of qianjianmen. The reason why we go to qianjianmen is just to show our loyalty to the boss. This is the difference of strength. When those people learned that the treasure was in Huaxing Gang, they came to kill Wang Xiao one after another.


    But when those people learned that the treasure was in qianjianmen, these experts did not dare to act rashly. At the same time, this scene is staged in many parts of China. I don''t know how many sects originally planned to set out for Huaxing Gang, but when they learned that the treasure had been robbed by the elder of qianjianmen, they went back one after another.


    Any one of these sects is powerful, no worse than the Huaxing gang. Fortunately, Wang Xiao had thought of a way to bring disaster to the East and gave the fake treasure to the elder of qianjianmen, so he solved the crisis for Huaxing gang.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s original method, it is estimated that the Huaxing gang at this time would still be restless, and would have experienced countless battles and massacres. However, the temporary situation of the yihuaxing gang can not withstand so many battles.


    Wang Xiao continued to read medical books, and there were records and complaints about Gu. He read them with relish, almost forgetting to eat and sleep. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to look for these books for a long time, but she had no chance. Fortunately, the master wrote down the description of Gu in these hand copied books.


    Some of them are very detailed, and even how to resolve them are very clear. Unfortunately, fatalism and golden cicada have not talked too much about each other. They just say that they are very vicious.


    Wang Xiao was disappointed that there was no way to solve these two kinds of Gu. Although Wang Xiao knows that the solution to the curse of fate is to transplant flowers and trees to find a ghost to replace death. But he just knows the general needs, not the process.


    Although a little disappointed, Wang Xiao also thinks that maybe he has a big heart, because these poisonous insects are the most powerful means of the Miao people, and of course they will not spread. Fortunately, there are not many Miao people who know these poisonous insects, and even if they know them, they will not use them easily. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos.


    I don''t know how long after reading, Wang Xiao only felt tired. After closing the book, he lay down to have a rest. I don''t know what happened to Shifu and whether he was chased by others. When the master left, Wang Xiao knew he was in trouble.

 Chapter 742

    I just don''t know if Shifu can solve those crises. Although Shifu is very powerful, he is a master of heaven. Even in the hands of tianjiegao, Shifu is top-notch. However, it should be noted that those who pursue and kill Shifu must be Heaven level masters.


    In addition to worrying about the master, Wang Xiao is also worried. When those people can''t deal with the master, they will turn their target to the Huaxing gang and retaliate against the whole Huaxing gang. Once this happens, it will be the end of the world for the whole Huaxing gang.


    No matter what, Wang Xiao can only go one step at a time. Anyway, Huaxing Gang is troubled now. In addition to the impact of treasure, it is worried that Shifu''s enemies will come to the door.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao just feels that Huaxing Gang seems to have a lot of troubles and crises. It''s no use worrying about these things, so let it be. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. On that day, there may be a new turning point.


    In fact, Wang Xiao may not know how many Wulin people in the whole Huaxia Kingdom originally planned to come to Huaxing gang. Just because after learning that the treasure was robbed by the elder of qianjianmen, these experts went back one after another.


    If Wang Xiao knew these things, he would be glad for his original intrigue. Before going to bed, Wang Xiao has another thing on her mind, that is, Xueer. I really don''t know where Xueer is now, and what''s the crisis in baiyimen.


    The masters of the white door, why haven''t they come to pick up Xueer for so long. It should be noted that Xueer has a high position in Baiyi gate. If there is no crisis in Baiyi gate, or if they can spare time, they will come to pick up Xueer.


    It''s always bad. There''s always a lot of trouble. But Wang Xiao''s biggest worry now is Xueer. As long as he can find Xueer, he will take Xueer to the baiyimen immediately, and then personally give Xueer to the people in baiyimen.


    After erasing these complicated things, Wang Xiao plans to have a comfortable rest for one night.


    At the same time, in a brightly lit City, I saw a girl walking on the street. This person is Xueer. She left Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao in anger. Xueer is very angry because Wang Xiao is with such bad people as huagongzi.


    Only when out of Huaxing help, Xueer will have some regret, early know not to go out. Although she wants to go back, because of her strong character, she will not go back, and she does not want to go to the baiyimen.


    Because at the same time back to the white door, will be limited freedom, can''t come out to play. A taxi came slowly. Xueer held out her hand and stopped the car. After the taxi stopped, when he saw that Xueer was a beautiful woman, he had evil intentions.


    Because Xueer''s grade is not big, and she is single, the most important thing is to be very beautiful, so the taxi brother plans to take Xueer to a remote place, and then go back to that place. Anyway, these things often happen and can''t be found out, so he can do whatever he wants.


    This is also a piece of advice. Girls should never take a taxi alone at night. And even in the daytime, don''t take a taxi alone. In fact, buses with route signs are the safest. In big cities, the route sign here does not refer to the sign of where to go, but the number of buses.


    "Master, I want to go to Mishan Park and watch the stars. Can you take me there?" Looking at her brother, Xueer said in a sweet voice.


    After hearing Xueer''s sweet voice, but master Qingyue''s voice, the taxi only felt a burst of blood boiling. Madder, it''s really tempting. This little beauty is just the best. If it''s done, it must be very comfortable. My brother has some evil thoughts.


    "Little sister, yes." The taxi brother said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Xueer thanks, then opens the car, how to sit in the back.


    After a little smile, the taxi quickly drove away and finally fell into the trap. I remember that he also carried a beauty last time. After driving half way at night, he slowly tormented and played with that beauty.


    I have to say, that kind of feeling is very good, he played for several days and nights, until the beauty died, he still felt that he had more than enough. Originally, I thought that the beauty would be the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, but my brother didn''t expect that the beauty tonight would be more beautiful.


    Although this little beauty is still very small, it has small advantages.


    The taxi brother talks with Xueer all the way, asking about Xueer''s family background, where she comes from and what her background is. However, after hearing Xueer''s reply, the taxi driver was very satisfied. It was really lucky.


    Because in Xueer''s reply, the taxi brother learned that Xueer had no family background and no parents. They were all raised. Xueer ran out in anger because she was in conflict with her family.


    This is really a golden opportunity. No one cares about the beauties like Xueer, even if they have been missing for ten days and a half months. Driving fast, he drove towards a remote place, not following the route that Cher said.


    When Xueer sees that her brother''s route is not right, she knows the other party''s plan. Going out alone for a few months, Xueer only feels that she has grown up a lot, at least she knows a lot about the danger of people''s hearts. When she started, it was because everyone was kind.However, after suffering losses several times and being nearly harmed several times, Xueer knows that many people are cruel to each other. And for this kind of people, Xueer is directly and ruthlessly killed, killing all those people.


    In the night sky, when the taxi went to a forest, he planned to start here. Because it''s very remote here, and there are many forests, corpse throwing wilderness and so on. It''s the most suitable place for this kind of place. Just a little numb and surprised, just after he wanted to take action, he found that the beautiful woman behind him had disappeared.


    Just when the taxi brother wanted to continue to look carefully, the little beauty sat up straight from the back seat, and her whole body was wet, her hair was wet, and her whole body was wet.


    The taxi brother is a little curious. The beauty was good before. How could her clothes suddenly get wet. Thinking of this, my brother''s mind vibrated for a while. Did he meet a female ghost.


    "Impossible, definitely impossible, because this is a real society. In a real society, where can there be these things?" Although I don''t think it''s possible, I feel guilty. Maybe it''s because I''ve done too many bad things.


    "Little sister, why are your clothes wet?" The taxi asked cautiously. Because he has done a lot of bad things, he is really guilty, but he will encounter those things.


    Snow that ice cool, some wind bursts of voice said: "I have been wet for decades, don''t you know?"


    The taxi almost fainted in fright. The other party''s clothes were wet for decades. This .¡£


    "You, you ..£¿¡± The taxi brother couldn''t speak for a long time. He just felt his heart beating very hard.


    "Thank you for sending me here. I''m home. Here''s the money." Xueer grabs a handful of Ming coins for her brother.


    The taxi brother saw that these were Ming coins, and after what Xueer said just now, how dare he accept the money? His legs were weak and he cried. His father and mother begged and begged Xueer not to kill himself. He was old and young.


    After Xueer opened the door, her body floated out of the car. For the xuanjie masters, the means of focusing is just like pediatrics. When the taxi brother saw Xueer''s body, he was so scared that he almost fainted. The panic in my heart can only be felt by my brother.


    "I haven''t drunk blood for decades. Where is my home? Who dug up my home for development?" Xueer''s gloomy voice rang out. I saw blood in her eyes.


    "Ah


    After a scream of panic, the taxi started the engine, and then ran away as if running for life. He just wanted to run away. He just wanted to get out of here. In fact, my brother didn''t think that he should go to hell.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    After hearing the earth shaking sounds, the taxi fell off the cliff, leaving no bones.


    "Hee hee."


    Xueer is very happy to smile. After she shows her genuine Qi at will, she dries her wet clothes. Xueer has water skill, so it''s very easy to use these skills.


    "Fun, fun, fun." Xueer said happily.


    Recently, she often does these things. Every time she goes to a city, Xueer will do the same thing again. She also forgot how many such unscrupulous drivers she had killed. Anyway, in Cher''s opinion, these people all deserve to die.


    But Xueer doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Those serious friends, she won''t scare or deal with each other. Looking at the position where the car fell into the valley, Xueer turned around quickly after her mouth turned slightly up.


    She still remembers that several taxi brothers who had been teased before were scared to death on the spot. In order to scare these unscrupulous friends, Xueer often prepares the Ming coin and the lines she wants to say.


    After Wang Xiao had a night''s rest, he rubbed his head and got up. Wang Xiao felt that he was as strong as a cow.


    It''s just a pity that there is no beauty around with such abundant energy. The air outside is very clear. In fact, as long as it is in the morning, the air is very good. I saw not far away from many trees, because of the last battle and have broken.


    After seeing so many towering ancient trees broken one after another, some even turned into powder, Wang Xiao felt some heartache. It should be noted that it will take at least several decades or even hundreds of years for young trees to grow into towering ancient trees. But the big tree, which has grown for such a long time, has been bombarded with only one move. Can it not hurt.


    "Mad." Wang Xiao thought to himself that he would never fight with those experts here again. If other experts come to Huaxing gang in the future, they will go to the foot of the mountain to fight.


    On the huge training square, many people are practicing hard one after another. Because Huaxing Gang always suffered from crisis, they practiced very hard. Wang Xiao plans to go to the hospital to see Xu Xiaoxin, because she was worried about her health because of the incident with Xu Xiaoxin yesterday.Xu Xiaoxin''s body was originally very weak, and then he was devastated as he was yesterday, which can be said to make things worse. In fact, Wang Xiao also has some self blame, but after thinking that every woman will pay this time, Wang Xiao is not so self blame.

 Chapter 743

    However, before going to find Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao must first understand Sun Dafu''s situation. Because of sun Dafu''s promotion, Wang Xiao is worried that he will fail, so he plans to ask about him. Fast toward the place where Gu long lives, Wang Xiao passes by the pagoda, only to see many experts standing outside.


    Gu Hu was there, but Wang Xiao didn''t see Gu Long. People just stood quietly outside the pagoda, but many people''s eyes were always looking at the location of the pagoda. The masters of Huaxing Gang usually practice in the ancient pagoda when they are promoted.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master." When people saw Wang Xiao coming, they saluted one after another. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of their sect and the most powerful one in the whole Huaxing Gang, everyone will be very respectful when they see Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao said: "don''t beat sun Dafu, you all go away."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and left one after another. Because they are also worried that standing here will disturb sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao didn''t feel any fluctuation of real Qi, and there was no fluctuation of real Qi in the surrounding space. If it wasn''t for knowing in advance that sun Dafu was practicing in the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao certainly didn''t know that there was someone in the ancient pagoda.


    It seems that sun Dafu has not reached the time for promotion, so there is no unusual thing in the surrounding space. Wang Xiao thinks to himself. In fact, the promotion of xuanjie masters does not mean that they can be promoted by promotion.


    And even when it comes to the critical point of promotion, there must be a certain process. Gu Long is walking towards here quickly. When he sees Wang Xiao, Gu long walks towards Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, you came so early. "As soon as he got to Wang Xiao, Gu Long said with a smile. He wanted to see sun Dafu all the time, but he didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao here.


    It seems that Wang Xiao is also a little anxious, or very concerned about sun Dafu''s situation.


    "Gu Long, how is sun Dafu?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    Gu Long said: "Xiaoge, sun Dafu''s situation is very good, there is no exception, he is now tired of real Qi, wait until the critical point, can break out promotion."


    "Well, pay attention to his safety. If sun Dafu is in danger, no matter what pills he uses, he must be protected." Wang Xiao tells Gu Long a few words and leaves. In fact, he is also very concerned about sun Dafu, because we are all brothers.


    Young master Hua is standing in a forest at the foot of Huaxing gang. Looking at Huaxing Gang above, he smiles. I didn''t expect that the Huaxing gang was so powerful that it could defeat so many experts. In the impression of young master Hua, it seems that the Huaxing gang has encountered a crisis and can resolve it.


    He was really curious about what means Wang Xiao had to solve the crisis again and again. It should be noted that even those more powerful forces than the Huaxing gang can''t bear such a blow after so many crises.


    In fact, when he learned that Wang Xiao had those treasures, he wanted to rob them. But he finally gave up that plan, because he didn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Xiao. He always felt that Wang Xiao had a bright future, so he didn''t want to be the enemy.


    And Wang Xiao had saved himself, so he couldn''t treat Wang Xiao that way. Although he is not a good man, he doesn''t think he is a bad man. See a car rapid rise and fall, unexpectedly is Wang Xiao''s car.


    With a little smile, young master Hua quickly flew to Wang Xiao''s car. Wang Xiao was originally driving. When he saw a man in white appeared beside him, Wang Xiao stopped anxiously.


    "Quack!"


    Wang Xiao was really annoyed by the sound of a tire dragging. Mad, do you want to die. Even if he wants to die, he can''t find his car to hit him. Wang Xiao wants to be angry. At this time, he knows what it''s like when his car is suddenly stopped.


    He used to do this to Yueling. At that time, he felt very funny and exciting. But when he met this situation, Wang Xiaocai knew how angry he was. He wanted to shout at each other.


    But the next moment, Wang Xiao can no longer be angry. Because he saw a man looking at himself with a smile, madder, who was the playboy. I saw this guy standing in front of him with elegant demeanor. His handsome look made Wang Xiao envious.


    Uncle, it''s a waste to be such a handsome flower picker. Wang Xiao is sure that the young master Hua must show his handsome appearance on purpose. The purpose is to make him jealous and feel inferior.


    "You want to die. Do you want to crash? I have no money for you." With his head outstretched, Wang Xiao yelled angrily at the young master Hua.


    It has to be said that in fact, young master Hua is very cheeky. Because no matter how much Wang Xiao scolds, he looks at Wang Xiao with a smile, and his face is always very handsome.


    "Wang Xiao, are you moved to see my old friend?" After the flower childe flicked the dust off his body, he said to Wang Xiao. In fact, these are the wishful thinking of young master Hua, because Wang Xiao never thought that he was his own good friend.The action of young master Hua is very natural and handsome.


    "Who are your friends? Go away." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Wang Xiao, won''t you give me a ride?" The young master of flower said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t want to."


    To tell you the truth, in fact, Wang Xiao deliberately keeps a distance from the other person, and people gather like birds of a feather. It''s better to keep a certain distance from each other if you are like a flower boy.


    Because he doesn''t want to have too much communication with huagongzi, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble. And now is the key time, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let him be with him. In case the other party has evil intentions and suddenly attacks himself, the purpose is what to do for those treasures.


    Wang Xiao is more careful because he knows people and faces but not hearts. People die for money and birds die for food. Under the temptation of treasures, some people, even their own fathers, will be killers, let alone acquaintances.


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t be so stingy. You don''t treat me as a friend, but I always treat you as a friend." Flower childe some depressed of ask a way.


    This guy''s face is really thick, he definitely refused, but he still didn''t give up. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he had such a thick face. Originally thought that after that, young master Hua should not come to find himself, but Wang Xiaowan never thought that he had forgotten it.


    Last time, Wang Xiao said some merciless words to him when he joined hands with huagongzi to deal with the flower picking thief. At that time, young master Hua left angrily. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have revenge. Now he came to find himself.


    "Sorry, I have something to do. If you have time, come to Huaxing later." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said casually. Although she doesn''t like Playboy very much, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make a real difference with her partner.


    It''s because the master of huagongzi should try not to offend him without offending him.


    "Well, I''ll leave now. I hope you don''t regret it." Young master Hua turned and left.


    Wang Xiao said in a voice: "since you want me to give you a ride, get on the bus." After opening the front passenger''s door, Wang Xiao lets Mr. Hua get on the bus, and the other party sits with him. Wang Xiao can also guard against a sudden attack.


    It''s really dangerous to let Mr. Hua sit behind him. With a little smile, the young master Hua walked towards Wang Xiao, and then directly sat beside him.


    Wang Xiao started the car and left.


    Prince Hua said to Wang Xiao, "I heard that you have the emperor''s Sutra. Is it true?"


    Wang Xiao''s mind is in turmoil for a while. It seems that young master Hua is really a bad comer. The other party is really aiming at his own Sutra. "If I say no, would you believe it?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    He is careful to guard against young master Hua. As long as young master Hua dares to act rashly, Wang Xiao will do it the first time. But for Wang Xiao''s defense, young master Hua turns a blind eye and doesn''t seem to notice Wang Xiao''s action.


    "I know you should have." Flower childe hippy smile way.


    "What do you want?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "In fact, I don''t want a senior advanced Dan." Flower childe says smilingly.


    Wang Xiao was furious. "You go to die, return high-level Dan Yao, even if it is low-level Dan Yao also have no." Looking at the smiling expression of young master Hua, Wang Xiao really wants to beat each other hard, but he blackmails himself.


    Wang Xiao used to be a blackmailer, but now he is blackmailed by Hua Gongzi. Especially the smiling look of young master Hua at this time, in Wang Xiao''s view, how disgusting, how annoying.


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Flower childe smile convergence way.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s really not."


    "Well, you''ll regret it." Flower childe says.


    This si Ju said twice in a row that he would regret it, and Wang Xiao didn''t know what he meant. It seems impossible that he wants to deal with his own Huaxing Gang, because if he wants to deal with his own Huaxing Gang, he has already done it, and he won''t just say something he will regret.


    "Give me a reason." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "It''s a deal," he said


    "What deal." Wang Xiao said.


    "Equal deal." Flower childe says.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really wants to say that equality is not equal at all. Even if the other party wants to do equal transactions with themselves, they should at least say the terms of the transaction.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was not happy and didn''t seem to want to make the deal with him, young master Hua leaned lazily against his seat and said to himself, "come on, it seems that I meddle in my business. I thought that a beautiful woman would die miserably. In fact, I really don''t want to see such a beautiful woman die miserably. But since someone doesn''t want to make the deal, let''s go Forget it. "


    After hearing these words, Wang Xiao asked, "what do you mean?" From the look and tone of young master Hua, Wang Xiao can see that the beauty he said must be the woman beside him.If that beauty has nothing to do with herself, the flower boy will not come to find himself.

 Chapter 744

    "It''s nothing. I''m just saying it casually. You don''t hear me." Flower childe intentionally aroused Wang Xiao''s curiosity, then shook his head and said. Because he was very clear about Wang Xiao''s character and knew that Wang Xiao would continue to ask himself, so young master Hua deliberately didn''t say it.


    Seeing the manner of young master Hua at this time, Wang Xiao knew that something important must have happened. "As long as you are qualified, we can discuss everything." Wang Xiao said.


    Flower childe immediately came to spirit. "A beautiful woman around you is going to die, and it''s still miserable. This beauty has a good relationship with you. If she dies, you will cry bitterly, and I will be sad, too. "


    "What are you sad about?" Wang Xiao asked. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, even if one of the beauties around him died, it has nothing to do with huagongzi. Why did this guy cry? It''s not his mother who died.


    I only heard the young master Hua say: "because that beautiful woman is very beautiful. If she doesn''t die, I can see it. If she dies, I can''t see anything. And you know my character. As long as I''m a beautiful woman, I''m reluctant to watch her die. "


    The heartache of young master Hua seems to have something to do with the beauties all over the world. It seems that he really doesn''t want to see the beauties all over the world hurt.


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. He is very clear about the character of young master Hua. The other party will not come to deceive himself without any reason. It must be true. And for those beauties around, in fact, Wang Xiao very cherish them.


    No matter who they are, Wang Xiao will protect them all his life. In Wang Xiao''s heart, nothing is more important than Lin Lei, because these talents are the most precious existence in his life.


    "We haven''t made a deal yet, so I can''t say it." The flower childe continuously shakes head, seem to beat to death all don''t say.


    "As long as it''s true, and I really care about that woman, then I''ll give you anything." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. As long as it''s true, Wang Xiao will agree to his terms.


    "Qingping." Flower childe says.


    "What danger will she face?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. Thinking that Qingping will be in danger, Wang Xiao is really anxious. To tell you the truth, Mo said it was a senior pill. As long as Wang Xiao had it, even ten senior pills would be given by Wang Xiao.


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the flower childe is indifferent, closed his eyes, seems to want to sleep. Anyway, it''s Wang Xiao who''s worried, not himself. So of course, young master Hua can be very calm.


    Wang Xiao is very dissatisfied with huagongzi''s indifferent attitude, but he still nods and says, "OK, I promise you the terms."


    "Hey, hey."


    The flower childe originally closed his eyes to recuperate, but when he heard that Wang Xiao actually agreed to the terms, he immediately opened his eyes and said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "that''s right. In fact, you are the right choice, leader Wang. Pills, anyway, are refined at any time, but the beauty is dead


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t speak, she thought to herself that she could make it at any time. He thought that it was a snack. He could make it at any time. "But I really don''t have high-grade pills now, so you have to wait." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "I know, but you''ll have to type a IOU." Flower childe says.


    It has to be said that he still has some brains and intelligence. He knows how to get a IOU.


    "I mean what I say. You should know that." Wang Xiao said.


    Huagongzi nodded and said, "of course I know, but I need interest."


    "What interest." Wang Xiao feels that young master Hua is really black. He is really a unscrupulous businessman. However, for the sake of Qingping''s safety, no matter what conditions huagongzi put forward at this time, Wang Xiao can only agree.


    Put up two fingers, flower childe said with a smile: "two intermediate advanced pills, and then give two intermediate storage elixirs."


    "You want to rob." Wang Xiao is almost furious. Because of his anger, Wang Xiao didn''t master the steering wheel well, and the car almost hit a big tree. Mad, this guy is really black. It''s so hard to be blackmailed.


    For Wang Xiao''s anger, huagongzi said with a smile: "of course, if you feel that the interest is high, in fact, you can choose to give one more high-grade pill. Four to one, of course one is less."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mr. Hua. He bites his teeth and takes out a few pills, then gives them to Mr. Hua. This guy wants more high-grade pills. He wants to say four to one and one to be more cost-effective. Uncle, have you ever cheated me? I haven''t read any books. It''s not a matter of quantity, it''s a matter of quality.


    After taking the pills given by Wang Xiao, he opened the wooden box. Then he smelled it carefully and looked at it. It seemed that he was worried about getting the fake and was cheated by Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, these are real." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s better to be careful, but I really don''t know your character, leader Wang." Young master Hua was very satisfied and said that all these pills were real, and the quality was absolutely excellent. So young master Hua was very satisfied with the pills Wang Xiao gave him."Can you say it now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, I pay the most attention to credit. Force is against the enemy, but credit is against the world." Flower childe joy way. Although Wang Xiao did not agree with Hua''s words, he also thought that the other party was a person who paid more attention to credit.


    In the story of young master Hua, Wang Xiao learns that the flower gatherer actually has an eye on Qingping. Today, she should be fighting against Qingping. It''s normal for a beautiful woman like Qingping to be targeted by the flower picker.


    The flower picking thief is a master of Jueming building. He is more powerful than Wang Xiao. So when she learned that the flower picker had targeted Qingping, Wang Xiao was really worried because it was difficult to deal with that person with her current strength.


    If all these are true, then he must protect Qingping''s safety.


    "Well, is my message useful?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "let''s work together to deal with that man. Let''s just kill him this time, lest he will kill more women." Wang Xiao plans to get rid of the flower picker once and for all, and this time, similar things will not happen again. It''s only to do this with the help of the young master.


    The flower childe does not matter shakes the head way: "has nothing to do with me."


    Wang Xiao said: "if you think about it, if that person is still alive and continues to harm girls everywhere, countless people will think that you did it, and everyone will come to deal with you one after another."


    The flower childe shook his head and said: "I don''t care about that. It''s a scum flower picker. People hate him when they see him. And I''m the one who''s loved by everyone and loved by everyone. "


    Uncle, what''s the logic? The flower picker is the flower picker. What kind of scum are they, and what kind of people love them.


    "What do you want?" Wang Xiao continued. He didn''t get up early and didn''t get any benefit, so he didn''t want to do it. But Wang Xiao was sure that he would agree if he gave him any benefit.


    "If you give me another high-grade pill, you can write a debt note. This time you have to write it." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao feels that this guy is really black. Does he think how easy it is to refine high-grade pills.


    "Don''t talk about it." Wang Xiao said.


    "You can give me half of Qingping, and you have to write down the receipt. Let''s take turns to be her man." Flower childe very evil said.


    "To die." Wang Xiao really wants to fight this fight out with one punch. Ma De, what kind of person do you think you are? Can women still divide.


    Flower childe is not angry, see Wang Xiao again and again refused himself, he said: "then give me ten pills, only intermediate can."


    "Two." Wang Xiao looked serious. Ten pills are really too many. Last time he gave some pills to the Zhou family, Wang Xiao didn''t have many. The rest of them were used as preparation.


    "Eight." Flower childe says.


    "Three." Wang Xiao gave him an increase in quantity, and they were like little people in the market, bargaining on the price of the car.


    "Six." Flower childe face some distressed, it seems that this is his bottom line, can''t lower than this bottom line. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to say that you are heartbroken when he saw the expression of heartache. Even if it is heartache, it is also my heartache, not your heartache.


    "Four." Wang Xiao also made his own bottom line.


    Young master Hua smiles. "Deal, you can write the IOU, but there must be a delivery date."


    Seeing the satisfied expression of young master Hua, Wang Xiao knows that he has been cheated. He is sure that even if he can only give two, young master Hua will agree. But for the safety of Qingping, it''s worth paying for these pills.


    With the help of young master Hua, Wang Xiao felt relieved. They drive towards Qingcheng University, because Qingping is studying in Qingcheng University, and she often goes to blue moon restaurant when she has time.


    From Qingcheng university to lanyue restaurant, you have to go through a very remote location. In fact, the location is not very remote, just a lot of forest. In order to prevent urban desertification, so in China, now you can see patches of forest.


    And these forests are protected by the state, no matter who, can not be felled at will. Of course, these Regulations are only aimed at ordinary people. In fact, it''s not uncommon that many state officials are only allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps. Moreover, as long as it''s a matter of interest, someone will do it.


    It is true that patches of forest can prevent desertification, but in those areas, where the crime rate is the highest, some corpses are often found. For these things that often happen, the police are in a state of no surprise. And those ordinary people know that it will be a fruitless murder.


    They park their car in a place far away from the city of Liqing. Because it''s still early now, they can see a lot of University beauties and those handsome guys coming in and out. They all look very energetic.In fact, if you stand in front of the University, you can''t tell who is a teacher and who is a student apart from the clothes. Because there are no people carrying schoolbags, everyone is holding a few books, it seems that all are teachers.


    In this case, not only in the University, but also in junior high school. Those students, all of them are very smart, holding a few books to come and go, and even students who don''t even take books, are really going to travel.

 Chapter 745

    Wang Xiao meets Qingping. She comes out to have breakfast. After buying some steamed bread in front of the school, she quickly goes back to school. She does not know, not far away, Wang Xiao is quietly looking at his tender.


    "You''re such a smart girl. Why don''t you give her to me?" Flower childe asked with a smile. The more he looked at Qingping, the more satisfied he felt. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao gave such a beautiful woman the first chance.


    "If you talk nonsense again, our cooperation will be cancelled." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Huagongzi immediately shut up, because he wants those pills. If you offend Wang Xiao, if this cooperation is cancelled, it will cost a lot of pills. "Haha, in fact, I''m just talking about it. Why do you take it seriously?"


    After lighting a cigarette, huagongzi gave Wang Xiao one. Wang Xiao didn''t take the cigarette from the other party, because he had it himself. After taking out the cigarette he carried with him, Wang Xiao and huagongzi puffed in the car.


    "Gang leader Wang, you''ve played with a lot of beauties. Can you tell me how it feels?" Young master Hua seems to be a little curious. Looking at his expression at this time, it seems that he wants to know.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything about huagongzi''s inquiry, because it would belittle her identity to say these words with such people.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Mr. Hua continued: "I''ll tell you a secret. Few people know this secret. If it wasn''t for my treating you as my brother, I would never tell you this secret."


    Wang Xiao looks at young master Hua curiously, as if he wants to know what the secret is. Unexpectedly, he has a secret.


    "In fact, the most exciting thing about playing with women is not whether they are beautiful or not, nor whether they have feelings with each other," he said


    Wang Xiao is a little puzzled, these are not, what is it. "What is that?" Wang Xiao inquired. Just when Wang Xiao inquired about these words, he felt that he had made a slip of the tongue. Ma De, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Hua Xiaozi laughed and said seriously, "I tell you, the real stimulation belongs to the kind that is not willing. You find a beautiful woman and beat her down. You look at her struggling and begging for mercy. Instead, you quickly tear her clothes and expose her delicate skin. Then you ruthlessly destroy her. This is the most exciting thing. "


    "Beast." Wang Xiao despises the way. Maybe only huagongzi can do such things. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks that she can''t do these things.


    Young master Hua said, "if you don''t want to hurt those innocent women, you can actually put this kind of thing on Qingping beauty. You cover your face, pretend you don''t know her, and then take her away. After that, you will feel different. "


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Childe Hua felt bored, so he began to smoke.


    I don''t know why, the scenes in Wang Xiao''s mind are the things that childe Hua said before. Damn, how could I have such an idea. After cursing in secret, Wang Xiao will more and more head, erase that kind of idea.


    Perhaps as long as a man, all hope to get this convenient stimulation, this is very normal psychology. However, as long as he is rational, as long as he is a man with no psychological obstacles, he can control this kind of thing.


    "Mr. Hua, I''d like to warn you that you''d better change your ways, or we''ll probably meet each other in the future." Wang Xiao warned. This kind of warning. Wang Xiao has said it several times. She only hopes that Hua can really get rid of this kind of behavior.


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s good. Why don''t you introduce me a beautiful woman to be my wife? After I have a girlfriend, I will never do those things again. Even if I want to do it, I will only find my own girlfriend. It won''t hurt her woman. " Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to this guy, because the words of young master Hua are unreliable, so Wang Xiao won''t believe him. And even if there are beauties, Wang Xiao will only keep them for himself. Ma De, I don''t think there are enough beauties around me. How can I be introduced by Mr. Hua.


    They wait patiently in the car. Wang Xiao is not sure when that person will deal with Qingping, but he must protect her at any time. Even if there is only a little danger, he must be prepared.


    Not enough. For now, Qingping must be safe, because no matter how fierce that person is, she doesn''t dare to go directly to the school to catch Qingping. It''s not that the other party doesn''t have this ability, but that they don''t want to expose and arouse many people''s ideas.


    "Go and have some breakfast." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao also felt a little hungry, so kaizhe and huagongzi found a restaurant nearby and ate some at will. When school was over at noon, Wang Xiao drove to a place not far or near.


    Here just can see the school gate, saw countless students come out. In fact, many schools are forbidden to come out at noon, because the dormitory building is inside, and there are daily necessities and even medical rooms.See Xiao Wu that Si takes a few beauties to appear in front of the school door, this Si''s behind follow a few younger brothers. Those students all know Xiao Wu and know that his father is very powerful, so they dare not offend him.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s arrogant appearance outside the school, Wang Xiao really wanted to get out of the car and deal with him. It''s better to beat him half to death. Ma De, how dare you come to the school to look for beautiful women. I am the only one who owns all the beautiful women. No one can come except me. Anyway, Wang Xiao has such selfishness at this time.


    Xiao Wu seems to be unhappy with a boy, so he orders his younger brothers to beat him severely. Many students gathered around, but no one dared to speak, because they did not dare to offend Xiao Wu.


    After seeing Xiao Wu''s arrogance, Wang Xiao was not satisfied, but also regretted. Why is the gap so big. Young master NIE is also the second generation of officials, but he has never been so arrogant. On the contrary, he is very devout.


    Moreover, under the management of young master Nie, he has a big voice and made a lot of money. He really gives his father a long face. Xiao Wu is different. He doesn''t have the ability of young master Nie. Relying on his father''s influence, he plays around all day.


    If his father goes to prison one day, it''s probably because of him. If Xiao Wu had half the achievements of young master Nie, his father would have laughed to death. I saw Xiao Wu Weifeng, personally directing several men to beat the boy, then led a girl to turn and get on the bus.


    The girl who was held by Xiao Wu was very happy to follow him. It seemed that she felt very proud because of such a powerful man. Xiao Wu''s younger brothers also drove with him.


    "Mad!"


    When he saw this scene, the young master Hua scolded and said, "which son of a bitch is this? He''s so tough. I don''t think he''s happy. Sooner or later, he''ll get rid of this boy."


    "He is Xiao Wu." Wang Xiao said.


    "It turned out that he was the son of deputy director Xiao, but he didn''t have a daughter, but he had a good lover. I''ll go to wanwan some other day"


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, because it had nothing to do with Wang Xiao how he wanted to deal with their Xiao family.


    I saw Qingping out of school, she followed several friends, in the stars, Qingping like a noble princess came out. When everyone knows that Qingping''s boyfriend is amazing. I dare to beat empress Xiao Wu. Everyone wants to flatter Qingping.


    Prestige is always on the shoulders of others, which is why in ancient times, many experts want to be famous, want to become the number one in the world, as long as they beat the number one.


    If Wang Xiao only beat those ordinary little gangsters, those people in Qingcheng university would not think that Qingping''s boyfriend is very powerful, but on the contrary, Wang Xiao beat Xiao Wu, so those people think that he is great.


    After saying goodbye to her friends, Qingping drives a car towards the blue moon restaurant. There were still classes in the afternoon, but she asked for leave. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you spend less than a few days, and the university is playing.


    Wang Xiao originally arranged some experts for her. Every time Qingping goes to a restaurant or comes back, those experts will be responsible for her safety. It''s just that Qingping later found it very troublesome, and she didn''t want to be followed all the time, so she changed Wang Xiao''s arrangement without authorization.


    Driving the car delivered by the restaurant, Qingping drives towards the restaurant quickly. Although the car is not very expensive, it costs hundreds of thousands. When the girls saw Qingping driving away, they were all envious of her.


    Good looking is not the same. As long as you are beautiful, you can find men with achievements and money. And as long as you find this kind of man, you won''t worry about eating and drinking. Of course, these envious girls secretly abuse Qingping for being shameless and being taken care of by others.


    But when they see Qingping, they don''t have to laugh. Qingping''s status in the school is much higher. In the past, many people wanted to bully her, and those little gangsters always wanted to tease themselves.


    Since she followed Wang Xiao, everyone was afraid of herself. She even felt that she was a big sister in school. In fact, Qingping really doesn''t like this kind of status, because he only likes plain life.


    When Qingping''s car slowly drives away, Wang Xiao and Wang also slowly start the car. He is not very close to Qingping because he is worried that the person will find out. Wang Xiao will kill the man once he has the chance.


    You can give an account to Yue Ling, because Yue Ling always asks to solve this problem by himself. If you can solve this problem, Wang Xiao can give an account to Yue Ling, at least he won''t be complained by Yue Ling any more.


    When Qingping''s car drove to the forest, she suddenly got a little flustered. It seemed that she had a bad premonition. After thinking about it, Qingping feels that she has been thinking too much. How can she have such a bad feeling.


    Meanwhile, a man in black is standing on a huge stone in the forest. He sees Qingping''s car coming slowly. "Here, at last." The man slowly clenched his fist, and his face looked rather ugly.He hated Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao and young master Hua had joined hands and hurt him. After the injury recovered, he tried to revenge Wang Xiao, to let Wang Xiao live rather than die, to let him watch the women around one by one die. If Wang Xiao watched the beauties die one by one, I believe it would be heartbreaking.

 Chapter 746

    After learning that Qingping is Wang Xiao''s girlfriend, the man in black intends to be the first to take revenge on Qingping. If he wants to kill Qingping, it''s better to first After killing, then throwing bodies in the wilderness. When Wang Xiao saw her beloved girl dead naked and scarred, she would be very sad.


    After a fierce light burst out of his eyes, the man in black''s figure flashed, and then quickly ran towards Qingping''s car. Qingping only sees a vague figure coming quickly and in time. When she can see each other''s appearance clearly, this person has already pushed her car with one hand.


    The man in black is so strong that he can hold her car with only one hand. Qingping''s face is a little ugly. She knows that she has met a master. This person must have come to deal with her.


    Perhaps the other party is aimed at himself just to revenge Wang Xiao. Qing Pingyun wanted to run away, but she had no chance to run away. When she faced this kind of master, she was like a tiny mole ant. She didn''t even have the chance to run away.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Across the glass, the man said with a bad smile to Qingping, "get off the car."


    Qingping takes out her mobile phone in a hurry and plans to call Wang Xiao. Because she knows very well that in such a crisis, only Wang Xiao can save herself, and only Wang Xiao can help herself. But she didn''t think that the police were the enemies of this kind of experts.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Qingping so beautiful, the man in black really couldn''t bear to kill her. At least have fun for a few days. After getting tired of it, you can kill Qingping slowly. But after thinking of Wang Xiao''s hatefulness, the man in black''s eyes showed fierce light.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t blame me. You forced me. Don''t blame me for being cruel." The man in black thought bitterly.


    "Girl, don''t blame me for being cruel. I blame your man Wang Xiao. She forced me. If it wasn''t for your man offending me, I don''t want to be like this." After that, the man in black blows out and bombards the glass of Qingping''s car quickly.


    Is Qingping looking at the man in black in horror? She regrets that she didn''t listen to Wang Xiao at the beginning. If she listened to Wang Xiao, she would not encounter these dangers with the experts of Huaxing Gang every time she went out.


    It''s just that Qingping doesn''t know. In fact, for the man in black, even if she really takes all the experts with her, she is not his opponent. In her mind, Qingping seems to think of her own death.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to die. She is still so young and beautiful, and has a bright future, so how can she die. Especially when she thought that Wang Xiao might be with her beauties after her death, she was even more heartbroken.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just as Qingping is thinking about these things, she only hears a few empty sounds, and the sharp sword Qi comes to kill the man in black quickly. The man in black''s face was dignified. When those sword Qi appeared quickly, he didn''t dare to deal with Qingping, so he had to step back quickly.


    Those sword Qi are really very strange. They all disappeared after they didn''t attack the man in black. Seeing this short scene, Qingping is so surprised that she can''t speak, which is beyond her knowledge.


    If it wasn''t for knowing Wang Xiao, she might not be able to touch these things all her life. Because of her surprise, Qingping forgot to call the police, to call the police and to forget everything.


    "Who, who it is, come out to me." The man in black looked around angrily. He is really very angry. He wanted to take Qingping away, but he was disturbed.


    No matter who is disturbed by this kind of elegance, it''s really irritating to marry.


    I saw a man in white appear in the sight of the man in black. The man in white is very handsome, much more handsome than the man in black. Even Qingping, who is in crisis at this time, can''t help looking more after seeing the man in white.


    "We meet again." Looked at this person, the flower childe very casually said. Just his eyes at this time, with the intention of killing. Because this man actually uses his reputation, he is also called a flower picker. If you don''t look at the virtue or the appearance, can you be a flower picker.


    "Why are you again?" The man in black was very angry. It''s Mr. Hua again. Every time he is Mr. Hua. He feels that Mr. Hua is really annoying. Why do he destroy his good deeds every time? It''s really damned.


    "You shouldn''t do these bad things in my name, so you should die." Very casual looked at each other one eye, flower childe facial expressionless said.


    The man in Black said angrily, "boy, can''t your parents call you Zhang San? Can''t someone call you Zhang San in the future?"


    For the anger of the man in black, young master Hua just pretended not to see it, but the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Qingping seizes the opportunity and drives away quickly. This is a good opportunity. It would be a pity if we didn''t run away at this time. Although Qingping wants to be grateful to the white clothes expert who suddenly appears, and she can''t leave her. But there is no way, who let himself just an ordinary person, and no ability to help each other. For Qingping anxious to leave, flower childe did not have the slightest displeasure.Because he knows very well that if Qingping stays, she will not be able to help herself, on the contrary, she will become a burden.


    The master in black has some heartache. Such a beautiful girl has escaped. "If you like this chick, I''ll give him to you. I''ll give it to you when you have enough fun. I''ll kill her. "Said the man in black.


    "No. "Huagongzi shook his head.


    "Why?" The master in black asked discontentedly. In his opinion, this is his biggest concession, but also let the flower childe take advantage, but the other side is not grateful, even don''t give yourself face.


    "Because you are not qualified to negotiate with me." Flower childe looks calm way. There was a look of disdain in his eyes, a look of great disdain for each other. Although the strength of this man is not much worse than him, he still looks down on him.


    "Then go to hell." With the anger of the man in black, I saw that he was bombarded with a quick move, and the irresistible Qi, fiercely attacked the young master Hua. I saw his attack is very fast, and very overbearing.


    Although the move of the man in black looks very powerful and overbearing, the face of young master Hua is still very calm. Although the opponent is very angry, of course, it''s not so easy to hurt himself.


    Among the clouds and flowing water, I can see that with the rotation of the five fingers of huagongzi, several streamers are colorful, forming wisps of spiritual power in the air, meeting each other''s moves. Strange to say, the seemingly invincible attack of the man in black could not break the defense of young master Hua after he attacked the real Qi of young master Hua.


    Look fierce, this person said to the flower childe: "let''s see who''s strong, today to do an end, you don''t have me." With the surging of his real Qi, he could only feel the rustling sound coming from the woods around him.


    With the leaves of the waste roll up, countless leaves have formed a huge ball. This huge ball is spinning rapidly, just like a magnetic field with huge attraction, which absorbs the leaves around one after another. As the giant ball turns, it gets bigger and bigger.


    Wang Xiao stands in a forest, watching the battle between the master in black and huagongzi. He doesn''t do it, because according to their previous plan, Wang Xiao wants to attack this man secretly. If this person suddenly attacks, he can''t notice it at the same time.


    Although there is a certain distance between them, Wang Xiao can clearly feel how powerful the real Qi is with the fighting between them. Anyway, with their current strength, is unable to implement such a powerful Qi.


    Although Wang Xiao is very confident, he is not confident enough to kill this kind of master. Although Wang Xiao had killed an expert in the later stage of the earth rank before, it was because of the other side''s carelessness, and he was deceived by himself.


    In the face of those huge round balls, you can see that the face of young master Hua is also dignified. Because he could see that the other side was going to work hard. When huagongzi wanted to make a move, the black clothes master quickly used the ball in his hand and then jumped away.


    "Boom!"


    Young master Hua''s sword Qi broke the opponent''s ball. When he planned to continue fighting with the opponent, he saw that the man in black had already flown away. It turns out that the other party wants to run away. Before that, they tried to fight with themselves. In fact, they were all fake.


    "Where to go." Young master Hua is also flying away quickly. He can''t let this man leave. If the killing operation fails, maybe Wang Xiao will bargain with him. By then, those pills will be much less.


    While chasing this man, I saw that young master Hua quickly gathered a huge Qi sword, and then killed him. This sword Qi is not real, but false. It is the condensation of real Qi.


    "Whew!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, I saw the huge sword quickly killing the man in black. When the man in black felt the crisis, he made a series of seal with his backhand in order to melt the sword spirit of young master Hua.


    Although if he fights alone, there is not a big gap between him and Mr. Hua, the man in black doesn''t want to fight with Mr. Hua because there is no need and there is no interest. Maybe it''s because he pretended to use the reputation of Playboy, so the man in black felt that he had some faults.


    Taking advantage of this, Wang Xiao quickly exerts the magic power of the Royal God. An invisible mental force quickly attacked the man in black. The attack of divine consciousness was silent, but illusory.


    So when Wang Xiaoshi showed his cards, the other side didn''t feel it. The man in black only felt an invisible attack on his Baihui acupoint. Because he had put all his mind on Hua Gongzi before, he didn''t notice that there were other masters hiding behind him. It''s just that when it happens, it''s all too late.


    Because he was attacked by Wang Xiao''s divine sense, the real Qi of the man in black was also affected. Before he could gather light, he saw that the sword Qi of young master Hua was about to attack himself. Shocked, he just want to lose both, because the time is very short, so he can''t retreat.


    "Whew, whew!"


    But when the man in black wanted to lose both of them, he heard a burst of air. I saw countless silver needles, quickly attacking themselves, and these silver needles should also be highly toxic.Because those silver white poison needles are shining, at the same time, there is a trace of black gas. What to do? In a flash of lightning, the man in black made a bold decision, that is to ignore these poisonous needles.

 Chapter 747

    Because even if you are attacked by a poisonous needle, you can at least save your life for a short time. But if you are attacked by Hua Gongzi''s sword Qi, you will lose your life. "It''s hard." After his eyes flashed with a vicious look, he directly attacked the sword Qi of young master Hua.


    When the powerful Qi quickly spread around, the trees below were broken one after another. Because of the collision between the two people''s Qi, countless trees below were broken.


    After a dull hum, the man in black only felt pain all over his body. It turned out that he was attacked by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. The poison was so powerful that it spread all over his body quickly. The severity of the poison exceeded his expectation.


    If you suffer from this kind of poison at ordinary times, the man in black still relies on the powerful Qi to force these poisons out. But young master Hua is right in front of you now, and he will do it at any time, so he really has no time.


    Flying away quickly, the man in black intends to continue to escape. Because in addition to this method, he really can''t think of any better way. Flower childe quick hand, want to be desperate to intercept each other.


    Because young master Hua knew that Wang Xiao had succeeded in sneak attack and missed this opportunity, it would be very difficult to kill each other in the future. When Wang Xiao saw that the other side continued to run away, he attacked again. Although Wang Xiaona''s mental attack can''t really kill the other side, it can at least cause some influence on the other side and give the young master Hua a chance to fight.


    The figure of the man in black stopped for a moment. Although it was only a second, he was still blasted out by the attack power of young master Hua. It should be noted that the fight between masters is about fighting against time.


    So even one second can kill people. Staggering to stand up, the man in black looked around in fear. He was sure that there were still some experts hiding in the dark. Because the person who can exert the invisible attack power must be a very powerful one.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Hua could invite this kind of person. He didn''t even think that he was in a crisis because he wanted to kidnap Lin Dan and revenge Wang Xiao. After he wanted to kill him, he asked him what he wanted to say.


    The two palms are opposite. He is hit by young master Hua again and retreats more than ten steps. As for young master Hua himself, he retreats a few steps. At this time, Wang Xiao seized the opportunity, so his body flashed and quickly appeared in front of the man in black.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly attacked the throat of the opponent. When the black man saw Wang Xiao, his eyes looked a little surprised, because he never thought that the man who had just attacked him secretly was Wang Xiao.


    How can it be? Wang Xiao may have that kind of magic power. It shouldn''t be. But before he got the answer, he felt a pain in his throat. He seemed to be able to hear clearly the voice coming from his throat.


    It''s very difficult to breathe. The man in black covers his throat with his hands, but he hasn''t died yet. He just looks at Wang Xiao with hatred and reluctance. Maybe he didn''t think that this was his end.


    And the man in black didn''t expect that his tracking of Qingping would be exposed. Originally, the man in black wanted to ask Wang Xiao a lot, but now he couldn''t say a word because his throat was broken by Wang Xiao.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao finally let out a breath, because he finally got the other party settled. In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that this matter would be so smooth. Originally, I thought that I would definitely experience a big war, or a fight of life and death.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the reality is as smooth as the imagination. After finishing this man, Wang Xiao gives Yue Ling an explanation. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to kill this man for a long time, but his ability was limited.


    And it''s not lucky that he can handle this person this time. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that this action can''t be completed by himself without the help of huagongzi. It''s really easy to deal with this person with the help of a powerful late level master and his sneak attack. If you have the help of young master Hua, and you can''t deal with this person this time, it''s really a joke.


    Flower childe mood is very good, see his five fingers flow strong light, slowly toward. Because young master Hua wants to kill this person. Maybe no one in the world hates this person so much.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xiao asked after seeing the young master Hua''s action.


    "Kill him, of course. Isn''t that your wish?" Flower childe very insipid say. Although what he said was very plain, the man in black looked at Mr. Hua with fear. There was a gurgling voice in his throat. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    In fact, even if the man in black can''t say these words, Wang Xiao also knows what the other party wants to say. It must be such nonsense as begging for mercy. Mole ants don''t want to die, not to mention a person, and this person is still a master.


    "No, you can''t kill him." Wang Xiao said.


    The man in black seems to be looking at Wang Xiao gratefully. Maybe in his eyes, Wang Xiao is more intimate than his own father, because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill himself. Isn''t that exciting?Flower childe some don''t understand of looking at Wang Xiao to ask a way: "Wang Xiao, you can''t be a brain problem?"


    "Even if you have a problem with your head, I won''t have a problem with mine." Wang Xiao despised the inquiry of Hua Gongzi.


    "Then why don''t you kill him?" The flower childe asks a way. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao does not give him a reasonable explanation, he will not agree to Wang Xiao''s request.


    "Because it''s useful to keep him, a friend of mine is a policeman. She was in charge of that case for a long time." At this point, Wang Xiao did not say any more, because he knew that even if he did not say the following words, young master Hua would understand.


    "I can''t kill him, but I have to add an intermediate pill." The flower childe says very casually.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wants to give him a punch when he looks like a unscrupulous businessman. Uncle, if you don''t kill people in black, you have to give pills. Wang Xiao thought about it all heartache, but in order to give Yue Ling an account, so Wang Xiao had to bite his teeth and said: "deal."


    "Well, I won''t kill him." Huagongzi nodded.


    Looking at the man in black lying on the ground, Wang Xiao didn''t mention how much he hated him. Uncle, what''s the matter? In order to keep this guy, he had to spend an intermediate pill. If he didn''t want to give Yue Ling an explanation, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick him to death.


    In the expression of this time on the face of black clothes, there was no expression of gratitude to Wang Xiao before.


    "But his cultivation must be abandoned." With the voice of young master Hua just dropped, he hit each other''s elixir field with a quick punch, destroying each other''s elixir field. Dantian is the place where the true Qi of each practitioner gathers. As long as this place is destroyed, the true Qi will disappear, and it will never be able to gather again.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The man in black looked miserable. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry out. I saw his face, one after another as the size of the sweat as soybeans, clattering down quickly. If the other party can''t speak, at least he won''t reveal his secret.


    Wang Xiao took out a small green bottle, and saw that it was only the size of a thumb, with a beautiful luster. After a little smile, Wang Xiao walked towards the man, but his smile was treacherous and gloomy.


    The man in black looks at Wang Xiao in fear. He knows that Wang Xiao is good at using poison, and he doesn''t know what he will drink for himself. "Aren''t you in pain? After I give you this drink, you won''t be in pain." Wang Xiao said.


    Finally, the man in black was relieved, because he was really in pain and wanted to alleviate the pain. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was so good that he wanted to help himself out. Young master Hua looks at Wang Xiao curiously. He feels that there seems to be a treasure chest on Wang Xiao. He can take out any treasure.


    Although he believed that the people in Heiyi would not take the medicine to eliminate the pain, he told the people in Heiyi that he would not take it. But now he is at the mercy of Wang Xiao, so no matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of his fate.


    When the man in black was forced to drink Wang Xiao''s medicine, he only felt sore throat, a heartrending pain, quickly spread to his throat. The people in black were rolling all over the ground, and they were very weak.


    He looked at Wang Xiao with fear and hatred, as if asking Wang Xiao, isn''t this the medicine to eliminate the pain? How can he drink it and feel more painful. Seeing that the man in black looked at him with hatred, Wang Xiao said, "since it''s poison, it''s painful. You think I''m so kind."


    Young master Hua is ashamed. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would cheat people. The man in black wants to kill Wang Xiao. If he has a little strength, he will kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao just ignored the hostile expression of the man in black. It''s just a waste. What else can we do.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ve done this for you. Don''t forget the pills you owe me." After that, Mr. Hua flew away. His speed is very fast. After a few breaths, he disappears in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    When huagongzi leaves, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Qingping. Wang Xiao is sure that Qingping is asking for help. This girl is really silly and lovely. The man in black has been killed by herself. She even calls for help.


    But it''s normal to think about it, because Qingping doesn''t know what''s going on here. "Qingping, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao inquired on the phone.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you? I just met a man in black who wanted to deal with me. Fortunately, a man in white appeared and saved me. Take people to see the man in white quickly and help him Qingping said anxiously.


    He had not thought about other things before because he was in a panic. After calming down, Qingping worries about the safety of the man in white, because she is worried that the man in white will fail and die.


    The other party is trying to save herself, so Qingping doesn''t want that person to have an accident, so she calls Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao can take the experts of Huaxing Gang to go. She believed that with Wang Xiao''s strength, she would be able to help the man in white.


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiao just smiles and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 748

    "Wang Xiao, I''m serious. I''m not kidding you. Why are you laughing?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s laughter, Qingping said on the phone with some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m serious, too." Wang Xiao said.


    "Then go quickly..." Qingping tells Wang Xiao the address and asks Wang Xiao to go as fast as possible. She also wants to thank the man in white.


    "Qingping, the man in black has been captured by us. In fact, the man in white is my good friend. We both knew that you would be in danger, so we have followed you all the way." Wang Xiao said.


    Qingping is a little angry because she is going to be in danger. It turns out that Wang Xiao has known for a long time. Hateful Wang Xiao, since she knew these things, why didn''t she tell her, which made her worry. Thinking of this, Qingping is very angry and asks: "Wang Xiao, you are so bad that you don''t inform others in advance, which makes them worry."


    Wang Xiao looks serious way: "Qingping, I told you long ago, must go with the bodyguard, why don''t you listen, this kind of thing I don''t want to remind you the second time, you understand, you know?" Wang Xiao is really a little angry, why don''t Qingping listen to their own words.


    This time, if it wasn''t for huagongzi, Qingping would be in danger. Next time, if this happens again, will Qingping''s life be in danger. Wang Xiao is really worried about her and every woman around her.


    Qingping is silent. In the face of Wang Xiao''s blame, she doesn''t make a sound. On the contrary, she is happy. Because Qingping is very clear that Wang Xiao is concerned about herself and worried about her relationship with others. If Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about herself, she won''t blame herself.


    After promising to listen to Wang Xiao, Qingping hangs up.


    Wang Xiao looked at the dying man on the ground, he showed a cold color. This man should be damned. He even wants to deal with Qingping. If it''s not because he wants to give Yueling an account, how can Wang Xiao let him live.


    After the man in black saw the cool color flashing in Wang Xiao''s eyes, he looked at Wang Xiao with more hatred. If he can speak, he will threaten Wang Xiao. I''m the master of Jueming building. Do you dare to kill me. Anyway, Wang Xiao met a lot of such people.


    "You must be curious about what I gave you just now." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said.


    The man in black nodded, indicating that he really wanted to know.


    Wang Xiao said: "poison, it''s a kind of poison that destroys vocal cords. From now on, you will be a person who has no accomplishments and can''t speak." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. As his voice rang out, the man in black''s frightened voice looked at him in horror.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Yue Ling and plans to give this person to Yue Ling.


    At the same time, Yue Ling is very angry in the police station. She is in a bad mood. Because the case of the flower picker has not been settled, I don''t know how many people are watching her jokes and saying bad things about themselves.


    Those people are afraid of the power of Yueling''s father, so although they are very polite to Yueling on the surface, but secretly, they are constantly abusing Yueling. Of course, Yue Ling is very clear about the faces of these little people.


    Just with Yue Ling''s character, she didn''t want to argue with these little people because there was no need. "Damn Wang Xiao, you''d better die." Yue Ling complained. She hated Wang Xiao so much that she wanted to beat Wang Xiao with fists.


    Because of this, Wang Xiao approached Wang Xiao several times, but the hateful Wang Xiao either refused to agree with himself or lied to himself. Anyway, in Yue Ling''s memory, Wang Xiao fooled himself every time, never helping himself seriously.


    When Yue Ling was very angry, her mobile phone rang. Don''t look at the mobile phone, Yue Ling grabbed the mobile phone, then very dissatisfied said: "who ah, what''s the matter, don''t disturb me, call 110 if you have something."


    Hearing Yue Ling''s voice, Wang Xiao seemed to be in a bad mood, so he said with a smile: "beauty Yue Ling, it''s me, Wang Xiao, your favorite person."


    Yue Ling wanted to hang up, but when she heard that it was Wang Xiao, she asked, "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you?" Listening to her tone, it seems that as long as Wang Xiao has nothing to do with herself, she will hang up.


    "Yue Ling, I haven''t heard my voice for a long time. Do you miss me very much? Haven''t you seen me for a long time? Isn''t it not full?" Holding a mobile phone, Wang Xiao said smilingly on the phone. Anyway, he often teases Yue Ling, so he can do whatever he wants.


    Yue Ling dissatisfied said: "Wang Xiao, if you just have these nonsense, then I''ll hang up." After that, she seemed to want to hang up.


    "Yes, of course. I caught the flower picker you mentioned last time." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling looked very happy. "Really?" When she heard Wang Xiao''s words, she was really excited. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could really handle affairs and catch the flower picker. This matter, has been pressed in Yue Ling''s heart, let her feel very uncomfortable.


    But Yue Ling is also worried that Wang Xiao is cheating himself. Because with Wang Xiao''s helpless character, he can do anything.


    "Of course, it''s true. Can I cheat you, everyone in the world? Even if I cheat anyone, I can''t cheat you." For Yue Ling''s question, Wang Xiao said it was more true than it was true."Where are you, give me that man." Yue Ling didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao, so he asked directly.


    Wang Xiao tells Yue Ling where she is and asks her to come quickly.


    After Yue Ling hung up, she quickly walked out. I saw a woman policeman looking at Yue Ling with a smile and said, "sister Yue Ling, where are you going?"


    Yue Ling did not speak, but continued to speed up the pace.


    Although Yue Ling didn''t pay attention to the woman, she still didn''t give up. "Sister Yueling, you should not be dealing with the flower picker. You have to be careful."


    Yue Ling walked out quickly, because she felt it was harsh. The woman''s father is also a big figure in the province, so the woman police always want to see her own jokes.


    "Sister Yue Ling, that flower picker hasn''t been dealt with. We can''t sleep at night." The woman continued. But Yue Ling had already gone out, and she felt a little bored.


    A male policeman jokingly said, "don''t worry, you will come to the flower gatherer."


    "Why?" Asked the woman.


    The policeman said, "because your father is very good." In fact, the male policeman wanted to say that, because you look like a flower picker, even I won''t look for you. Just these words, this male policeman dare not say.


    Wang Xiao stood waiting for Yue Ling. As for the man in black lying on the ground, he was not in the mood to pay attention. Wang Xiao originally wanted to beat this man violently, as revenge for the women who were killed by him. But Wang Xiao is not even in the mood to fight now, because as for beating the man in black, let''s leave it to the people in the police station. They seem to like doing these things very much.


    After lighting a cigarette, Wang Xiao began to smoke. He thought to himself, how happy Yue Ling would be when she met the flower gatherer. Maybe she would agree with him.


    Thinking, Wang Xiao''s face showed a bad smile. But back to reality, Wang Xiao shook his head. Because he felt that it was impossible, because it was too late for Yueling to hate herself.


    After waiting for about half an hour, only the horn of the car sounded. When Wang Xiao saw Yue Ling''s car, it was really her. I didn''t expect that this chick''s speed was really fast. She appeared so soon.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know that Yue Ling wanted to catch the flower picker all the time, so of course she was very fast. Looking at the man in black behind him, Wang Xiao quickly kicked towards his waist.


    "Well!"


    After the man in black screamed, he was kicked in the grass by Wang Xiao. Perhaps he never dreamed that he would be kicked out at will one day. It''s hard to feel that I''ve fallen from a peerless master to a prisoner now.


    After kicking the man in black into the grass, Wang Xiao beckons and calls Yue Ling''s name. Yue Ling was driving slowly, trying to find out where Wang Xiao was, but when he heard Wang Xiao calling himself, Yue Ling looked up at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao stood under several big trees, waving to himself. Yue Ling stops the car quickly and runs anxiously towards Wang Xiao. Because he was still on duty, he didn''t change his clothes.


    When Wang Xiao saw Yue Ling running, he thought to himself in the turbulent background that he was really big. Just see with Yue Ling''s running, the towering part in front of her body is also surging rapidly.


    Maybe Yue Ling didn''t notice the high part that was surging rapidly when he ran. It''s really bad. Although it''s attractive, it''s very painful. When he ran in front of Wang Xiao, he saw that Yue Ling''s face was not red and his breath was not breathing.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really admires Yue Ling. This girl is in good health. After running so far, she doesn''t feel red and breathless. For such a good person, she should be very good at doing that. No matter how long she works, she won''t be tired. Wang Xiao felt that he was really evil. Why did he associate with these things.


    Yue Ling looked around Wang Xiao and didn''t find the thief. "Wang Xiao, where''s the man?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling inquired with dissatisfaction. She is a little angry. Is she fooled by Wang Xiao.


    This damned Wang Xiao, dare he deceive himself.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to hear Yue Ling''s inquiry.


    Yue Ling originally wanted to ask Wang Xiao again, but when she saw Wang Xiao''s eyes and looked at that part all the time, she was a little angry. Damn Wang Xiao, how can such color, that pair of color squint eyes, always looking at their own there.


    After pulling his clothes, Yue Lingsheng said, "Wang Xiao, do you want to die? How dare you cheat me?"


    Wang Xiao took back his eyes. He looked at Yue Ling and said, "beauty Yue Ling, I really didn''t cheat you. I really caught the flower picker." At the same time, Wang Xiao has been exerting a strong mental force, firmly locked the man in black lying in the grass, worried that the other party ran away.Yue Ling looked around, but still didn''t see the man. "Where are the people?" Yue Ling asked.

 Chapter 749

    "Beauty Yue Ling, I''ve done so many things for you, and I''m risking my life to help you deal with it. Should you show it?" Looking at Yue Ling''s whole body, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when Wang Xiao''s eyes scan Yue Ling''s body, she always feels very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "Wang Xiao, you''re not helping me. You''re helping the society, helping the stability of public order, helping the women who will be hurt at any time."


    I saw the righteous words of Yueling''s book review, which looked like great righteousness. If other people, after hearing what Yue Ling said, they will certainly nod along with Yue Ling, and they will feel that they have indeed made a great contribution.


    But Yue Ling''s words can only deceive children, of course, can''t deceive Wang Xiao. "I''m not so great. Anyway, if you don''t give me any advantages, I will never give that person to you. You can do it yourself."


    Wang Xiao holds her hands. I''m not in a hurry anyway. You think about it yourself.


    "Don''t worry, as people who have made contributions to the society, we will not treat them badly. I will not only apply for a bonus for you, but also give you an honorary award. " Yue Ling said seriously. It''s really a person who works in the police station. Yue Ling really has a routine. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s different identity, he would be fooled to death by Wang xiaoyueling.


    "These are not rare to me." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    Yue Ling frowned. "What do you want?"


    Wang Xiao''s eyes swept up and down Yue Ling''s body, and her fiery eyes stayed for a few seconds in her towering position. Wang Xiao felt that he was so bad that he made these requests to a beautiful woman.


    If Wang Xiao knew about other people''s behavior, he would scold them for being animals. It''s not human. But after this kind of thing appeared in his own body, Wang Xiao thought that this should be, this is normal.


    "Wang Xiao, I won''t agree." Yue Ling said angrily. I saw her angry look at this time. It seemed that she wanted to give Wang Xiao a few punches. Who is so brazen.


    "Then you can kiss me." Wang Xiao stretched out his face and said shamelessly to Yue Ling.


    Yue Ling hesitated because she didn''t want to agree. How could she kiss Wang Xiao on her own initiative.


    "You have to think it over. You can get that person by kissing me. From then on, you can get a promotion and a fortune, and you can get the respect of your colleagues. If you don''t kiss me, there''s nothing left. " Wang Xiaohuai said with a bad smile.


    Yue Ling clenched her fist. What she wanted to use was not her lips, but her fist. But after a short time, Yue Ling slowly released his hand. "Do you know what will happen if you cheat me?" Yue Ling said fiercely.


    "Of course I do, but will I cheat you? We have known each other for so many years. Do you still know Wang Xiao?" Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling hesitated. In fact, she wanted to agree to Wang Xiao, but when she thought about face, she couldn''t let it go.


    "It''s just a kiss. What''s the big deal, and you won''t get pregnant, do you think?" Wang Xiao said. He slowly does ideological work for Yue Ling. It''s really troublesome.


    Seeing that Yue Ling was still shaking his head, Wang Xiao continued: "well, if you don''t want to kiss me, I can kiss you. You can see these two choices by yourself."


    Yue Ling still shook his head and said that he would not agree no matter what.


    Wang Xiao turned to leave. "Well, since you don''t agree, I''ll have to go. Anyway, there are many people in the police station. I''ll give them the credit."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yue Ling is really a little afraid, because she is very worried that if Wang Xiao gives that person to her colleagues. Then the credit is not my own, but those of my colleagues.


    Her relationship with her colleagues is not good at all. If Wang Xiaozhen gives this person to her colleagues, she will be ridiculed and ridiculed by them. Yue Ling no longer wanted to see the faces of those people, and no longer wanted to hear someone speak ill of him behind his back.


    "Wang Xiao, I promise you." Yue Ling said, almost biting his teeth. She thought to herself that if she had a chance in the future, she would have to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. If she wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, it would be better to let Wang Xiao plead with her.


    Wang Xiao turned to Yue Ling and said with a smile, "that''s right. Do you choose to kiss me or do I kiss you?"


    After thinking about it, Yue Ling said, "I kiss you."


    "Why? It''s all the same. Why don''t I kiss you? " Wang Xiao said. If you kiss Yue Ling, you can at least extend the time of kissing and enjoy it slowly. If you let Yue Ling kiss you, it will be a moment.


    No matter how beautiful things are, if they are only in a flash, they must be very satisfied.


    Who knows Yue Ling''s reply to Wang Xiao is. "Every time you take advantage of others, so this time I''ll take advantage of you."Wang Xiao is ashamed. Is there any difference.


    "But I warn you, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll make you look good." The spirit of Yue has a heavy look.


    "How could I cheat you, because you are my wife." Wang Xiao is bold and shameless.


    "Cut the crap. I''m going to kiss you." Yue Ling said.


    Wang Xiao is ready for Yue Ling''s kiss. Yue Ling looked around and found that there was no one. Then she gently stood on tiptoe, and her red lips slowly kissed Wang Xiao''s face.


    When Yue Ling kisses his face with his lips, Wang Xiao''s heart is very happy. It seems that all the cells in her body are active. This kind of feeling is just like enjoying the wind and rain. It''s hard to say the comfort of those hearts.


    But when Wang Xiao was still enjoying the beauty, he saw that Yue Ling''s kiss was over. "Well, I''ve already kissed you. Where''s that man?" Yue Ling said without expression. She wants to leave with that person very much, because Yue Ling finds that she hates Wang Xiao very much.


    Especially when I see Wang Xiao''s elated face, I want to beat Wang Xiao. It''s better to beat him to death. Yue Ling suddenly found out how much he wanted to use violence against Wang Xiao.


    In her mind, she came up with the appearance of beating Wang Xiao black and blue and begging for mercy. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t know what Yue Ling thought, otherwise he would be very cold.


    Wang Xiao went to a grass, saw the man in black still lying there, looking at Wang Xiao viciously, as if he wanted to kill Wang Xiao. Just for this person''s hatred, Wang Xiao is directly ignored.


    In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that I am the one who should hate you. "Go ahead." Wang Xiao kicks the man in black to Yue Ling.


    "Bang!"


    After a landing sound, the body of the man in black fell heavily on the ground, and also splashed a few leaves. Yue Ling looked at the man in front of her. She seemed to want to see what the man who was always killing those beauties in Qingcheng looked like.


    However, after thinking that the other side was a master, Yue Ling stepped back anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a waste. He won''t be a threat to you." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yue Ling finally felt relieved. She went to this person again and looked at each other carefully. I saw this man was not handsome and ugly. No wonder he did these things because he was ugly.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what Yue Ling thinks. Otherwise, he will tell Yue Ling that huagongzi is much more handsome than me, and he will do the same thing. But the only difference is that you don''t kill people.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t look for someone to pretend to be you just to cheat me, do you?" Looking at Wang Xiaoyi, Yue Ling asked with some dissatisfaction. She felt that Wang Xiao might be able to do these things.


    For Yue Ling''s injustice, Wang Xiao swore: "how can it be? This man has killed so many women. I also want to tear him apart." In fact, what Wang Xiao said was the truth. Mad, this scum is always Jiansha, the beauties. In the long run, all the beauties in Qingcheng will be wiped out by him.


    If so, I can''t find a beautiful girlfriend. Beauty is like a rare animal. There are few of them. How can we kill them at will? We just need to protect them.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words and seeing Wang Xiao''s firm look, Yue Ling believed Wang Xiao. "What''s your name, and how many women you''ve killed, bring it in from the facts, otherwise it''s imperative." Yue Ling is indeed a police officer. It''s very dignified to ask the prisoner.


    Wang Xiao stood on one side, thinking to himself, but also from the reality, the law is not sentimental. My Lord, can you tell me from the truth that you can''t be tolerant. Even if you are yourself, you will not say it honestly. These words can only deceive and scare children.


    The man in black just looked at Yue Ling angrily. His eyes were hostile. Because in the eyes of the man in black, Yue Ling is just a mole ant. He didn''t expect that he would be asked by a mole ant.


    If you can speak, the man in black will surely say to Yue Ling that if you offend me, you will be killed. But he can''t speak, so these words can''t be said, can only look at Yue Ling with hostile eyes.


    "Say it or not." Yue Ling is very angry.


    The man in black still didn''t speak. Yue Ling continued to ask a lot of questions, but they didn''t have the slightest effect, because the other side still looked at himself with the hostile eyes.


    Some frustrated, Yue Ling said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, he can''t be dumb, right?"


    "You''re right. He''s really dumb." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling does not understand looking at Wang Xiao, how is the other party dumb.


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, he can speak, but because of the heavy injury, he became dumb." Wang Xiao didn''t say that he was poisoned and dumb, because if he told Yue Ling these things, maybe Yue Ling would have other ideas.Yue Ling was depressed and said, "then why don''t you tell me? People have been asking for a long time."


    "I didn''t remind you because I saw that you were very eager to ask." Wang Xiao said.


    "To die." Yue Ling despises Tao.


    "Yue Ling, I believe in your ability. I believe you can confirm that this man is the flower gatherer." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling nodded and said, "of course, genetic testing will do. Every woman killed, we have extracted from them what the murderer left behind, so it''s easy to detect. "


    Wang Xiao still admired the means of the police. Although they seldom take charge of affairs, they are very serious and have many means.


    "It''s just a pity that so many women are killed by this man." Yue Ling shook his head.

 Chapter 750

    Wang Xiao also said: "it''s not because you''re not good at doing things, which leads to women''s tragic death. Moreover, this man''s means of committing crimes are really heinous, so you have to kill him."


    Yue Ling slowly raised her feet. Wang Xiao thought that she should want to trample on each other''s face with her feet, and then humiliate this person. But Wang Xiao was wrong, because he underestimated Yue Ling.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    He only heard the strange cries from the mouth of the man in black. He was rolling all over the ground in pain. It turned out that Yue Ling was wearing military shoes and trampled on his crotch, so the man in black was rolling all over the ground in pain.


    "Click, click!"


    Bursts of broken sound sounded, only to see Yue Ling also called to continue to rotate a circle. Wang Xiao consciously looked at his crotch, fortunately, that part is still there. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao was a little frightened.


    How can she scare people like this. Wang Xiao even worried that Yue Ling would treat himself like this one day. If young master Hua was here and saw what Yue Ling was doing at this time, he would be scared and cry. Maybe he would change his ways.


    The man in black was rolling all over the place, and he was so painful that he was scrapped. From then on, he will become a eunuch. But now the medicine is very developed. It is said that many people in HuangGuo dislike their small size and have all undergone surgery.


    "All of you men should suffer from this. As long as you are erotic men, as long as you cheat women''s feelings, all of you should be like this." Yue Ling said fiercely.


    Her words made Wang Xiao feel a little numb. According to Yue Ling''s idea, he would be punished like this. It seems that Yue Ling is really hostile to men. He has to be careful.


    Turning to look at Wang Xiao, Yue Ling asked, "Wang Xiao, is what I said reasonable?"


    Wang Xiao just constantly wipe sweat, he nodded: "reasonable, but not every man is so bad, in fact, there are good men in the world." Wang Xiao originally wanted to say, in fact, I am a good man.


    But he didn''t say it, because if he said it himself, Yue Ling would despise it.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Yue Ling seemed very satisfied, clapped his hands, and then said to Wang Xiao, "pull him into the car for me."


    "Good." Wang Xiao carried the man in black, as if carrying a bird, and put it directly behind Yue Ling''s trunk. Such a big person, Wang Xiao directly folded it into a ball, regardless of whether the other party is very painful.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you have any humanitarianism? How can you treat him like this? Prisoners are human beings and have human rights, do you know?" After Yue Ling saw Wang Xiao''s action, she asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Wang Xiao said: "your previous behavior is more cruel."


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, compared with those before Yue Ling, these behaviors are really small and big.


    Yue Ling said, "I want you to punish him. You are torturing him."


    Well, Wang Xiao said that he had surrendered. No matter what he said, Wang Xiao had something to say. This means that only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the ordinary people are not allowed to light the lights. After putting the man in black into Yue Ling''s trunk, Yue Ling drove away.


    Wang Xiao is also driving his own car, slowly behind Yue Ling. I believe jueminglou won''t come to rescue this person or make trouble in the police station, because the man in black at this time is just a waste for jueminglou.


    For a waste, they certainly don''t pay the price.


    After personally escorting Yue Ling to the police station, Wang Xiao drove away. As for drinking tea inside, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to ask for too much, because Wang Xiao felt that Yue Ling was really a very dangerous person, so she had to stay away from her. And Wang Xiao also has some worries. If he drinks tea in the police station, Yue Ling puts some things in his tea cup, then binds himself up, and then ruthlessly destroys him.


    Yue Ling just sent a message to Wang Xiao to thank him for his help, and then she ignored him. Wang Xiao came to the dormitory of the hospital to see Xu Xiaoxin in person. Because Lao Du guessed the relationship between Xu Xiaoxin and Wang Xiao, he specially arranged a separate room for Xu Xiaoxin.


    It''s a nice room, with one room and one living room, as well as a shower room and balcony. It''s not very luxurious, but for people like Xu Xiaoxin, it''s good to have a room like this. When Wang Xiao entered Xu Xiaoxin''s room, she saw Xu Xiaoxin lying on the bed.


    Wang Xiao feels that Xu Xiaoxin''s body is really weak. It''s just a relationship with her. It''s like sitting in confinement and having a rest for many days. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t blame Xu Xiaoxin, but she just loves her more.


    After taking care of Xiaoxin for an hour, Wang Xiao plans to go back. Xiaoxin sees that Wang Xiao wants to go back. She is reluctant to let Wang Xiao stay with her. Only for Xiaoxin''s request, Wang Xiao refused.


    Because see Xiaoxin that sexy very gentle appearance, Wang Xiao really can''t bear, but some impulse want. Worried about hurting her, her health is not good now. If she really does that with Xiaoxin, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Xiaoxin can''t get up for at least half a month.Although Xu Xiaoxin would certainly agree to Wang Xiao''s proposal of Xiaoxin, love is not only possession, but also care. Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who has no reason and no restraint, so he can''t do that.


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Xu Xiaoxin suddenly said.


    "Thank you for what?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I know all about it. You helped my parents, so I want to thank you," Xu said


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "you are so stupid. Your parents are my parents, so helping them is what I should do."


    Xu Xiaoxin knows that if it wasn''t for her own sake, Wang Xiao would not have helped her parents. Although Wang Xiao has ability and ability, who is willing to meddle in his own business. After comforting Xu Xiaoxin, Wang Xiao walked out of her room.


    He Daorong stands in front of Wang Xiao''s hospital. He looks at the building with hatred. This is the hospital established by Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao is the one who left him a disgrace. He Daorong really did not expect that another master of juemingfu died in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    In fact, before Wang Xiao joined hands with young master Hua, he Daorong had known about the man in black for a long time, and he also stood far away to watch, and saw with his own eyes how young master Hua and Wang Xiao killed that man.


    But he didn''t do it, because he Daorong didn''t want to do it. Although everyone was a master of Jueming building, he didn''t like that master. In he Daorong''s opinion, the more masters Wang Xiao killed, the better for him.


    Because in this way, Wang Xiao will be more dangerous, the landlord will want to kill Wang Xiao. He can''t tell the landlord about it, because if he tells the landlord about it, the landlord will be angry.


    Blame oneself to see the same door was killed, unexpectedly don''t help. He Daorong believes that with the power of the landlord, he should know about it. Because in the whole Qingcheng City, there are their eyelid everywhere.


    At the same time, in a deep mountain, on the mysterious hall, the landlord sat high above, listening to the reports of his subordinates. I can''t see the expression on his face, and I don''t know if he''s angry, or it doesn''t matter.


    "Landlord, Wang Xiao and Hua Gongzi dare to deal with the people in Jueming building. They should be killed." In the hall, a master said indignantly. Their Jueming building is the top class in the whole Chinese nation. It''s been bullied to this point.


    The landlord said flatly: "let''s forget it. He is responsible for it. I have told him for a long time that he will always harm those women. Sooner or later, there will be retribution, but he just won''t listen."


    "Landlord, why don''t we go to the police station to rob people? It''s very easy to rob him with the power of our juemingfu." The man continued. With the influence of jueminglou, it''s really easy to snatch a companion from the police station.


    And those policemen will be scared out of their wits as long as they hear the Jueming building experts coming.


    "It''s just a waste. Even if it''s taken back, it''s useless. Let him live and die on his own." The corridor doesn''t matter. Because that person has lost the use value, even if it is no use to grab back, so the landlord does not intend to rescue each other.


    As for dealing with Wang Xiao, the landlord is still hesitating at this time. Because he is afraid of tianxingzi, Wang Xiao''s master is not dead. Only after Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi dies, can he deal with Wang Xiao immediately. Otherwise, if tianxingzi comes to trouble, it''s really very difficult. Although we are all sky level experts, but the strength of the gap is also very big.


    Director Zhao is very happy, but also very worried. Because Yue Ling actually caught the flower picking thief, but because the other party was the master of Jueming building, director Zhao was worried. If the people of Jueming building are sent out, what should we do? With their help, these people in the police station are not the opponents of Jueming building at all.


    Yue Ling was in a good mood. When she saw those people looking at her, she was really proud. Because she actually solved the problem of the flower picker, which made the whole police station very difficult. She actually solved it. Can you not be proud of it.


    But these are all thanks to Wang Xiao. Although Yue Ling doesn''t like Wang Xiao very much, it was really accomplished with Wang Xiao''s help. Therefore, she is very grateful to Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s excessive things, she would certainly say thank you to Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiaogang walked out of the hospital, he felt a strong breath near the hospital. From each other''s breath, Wang Xiao can judge that this person must be a master of the local level. This breath is very familiar. I seem to have seen it before.


    When Wang Xiao recalled this breath, he saw a figure shuttle into the crowd. Although only to see each other''s back, but Wang Xiaoyi see, this person is he Daorong. That''s right. Wang Xiao didn''t expect he Daorong to show up.


    However, the other party will appear sooner or later, and now it is normal. Wang Xiao quickly rushed into the crowd, want to find he Daorong, want to kill him. Because he Daorong''s existence not only threatens himself, the Huaxing Gang, but also the people around him.


    Those road people see a man angrily rushed over, we can''t help but back a few steps. It''s hard for many people to imagine that the seemingly handsome boy actually has a strong breath, which can make all of them gasp.But when they saw that Wang Xiao had no hostility, they were relieved. Into the crowd, Wang Xiao can no longer see the trace of he Daorong, he is not reconciled, so continue to look for.

 Chapter 751

    Just appeared in front of Wang Xiao, all are strange faces, did not see he Daorong. The quick exertion of mental power, see Wang Xiao that powerful mental power, all pervasive toward the surrounding spread.


    Within a few hundred meters of everyone, every face, Wang Xiao can see clearly, but he did not see the figure of he Daorong. Wang Xiao was a little reluctant, so he continued to expand the scope. But no matter how he looks for it, he still can''t find the figure of the other side.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao had to give up. It seems that he Daorong must have left. The other side is a local level master. It''s easy to escape from his own pursuit. Wang Xiao is a little worried, because he Daorong''s appearance this time must be to revenge himself.


    In fact, if the other party only wants to revenge on himself, Wang Xiaodao is not very worried. But what Wang Xiao worries about is that he Daorong takes revenge on the people around him, just like the black expert in Jueming building.


    To Lin Dan and Xu Xiaoxin and others one by one phone, Wang Xiao let them these people try not to go out, do not go to remote places. Remember to call yourself as soon as you are in danger. Although Lin Dan and others do not know what happened, but for Wang Xiao''s account, they are sure to be careful.


    At the same time, after he Daorong escaped from Wang Xiao''s tracking, his eyes flashed fierce light. "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he found himself. It seems that Wang Xiao''s strength has improved a lot.


    "No, I must kill Wang Xiao. Only when I kill Wang Xiao can I have the face to see the landlord. As long as Wang Xiao does not die, he Daorong will not have the face to see the landlord." He Daorong holds his fist tightly.


    Don''t know why, he was found by Wang Xiao at that time, actually consciously avoided. Maybe it''s because he was afraid of being beaten by Wang Xiao, so when he saw Wang Xiao, he Daorong had some shadow in his heart.


    Time flies. A few days later, Wang Xiao has been tracing the whereabouts of he Daorong. He wants to find him and kill him. But Wang Xiao is very disappointed because he didn''t see him.


    However, as long as the other party is still green city, as long as the other party still wants to find his revenge, Wang Xiao will have a chance to find him. At the same time, Wang Xiao also ordered those experts of Huaxing Gang to pay attention to he Daorong at any time.


    Because he Daorong has dealt with Huaxing Gang twice, many experts of Huaxing Gang know him. For Wang Xiao''s arrangement, the experts of Huaxing gang are of course obedient. Unknowingly, I went to the conference of Ninghai traditional Chinese Medicine Association. This conference should be very lively and full of experts, so Wang Xiao is ready to participate. I just don''t know what the conference will be.


    Sun Dafu was also promoted to become a master in the middle of the xuanjie period. After he became a master in the middle of the xuanjie period, he showed off in front of Gu Hu all day and often fought with Gu Hu. In the end, of course, Gu Hu lost completely, while sun Dafu won every time.


    Sun Dafu originally thought that when he became an expert in the middle of the xuanjie period, he should be reused by Wang Xiao. It''s just that he was disappointed because Wang Xiao still didn''t reuse himself. Ma De and sun Dafu often think to themselves, is it because they haven''t made any contribution, so the leader doesn''t want to reuse themselves.


    It just occurred to me that Wang Xiao was very troublesome for he Daorong, so sun Dafu planned to find a way to deal with it. With his high IQ, I''m sure I can come up with a way. Seeing sun Dafu''s eyes rolling, he thought of a way.


    When he came up with this method, sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao''s room. Wang Xiao was reading the medical books given by the master, but he didn''t expect sun Dafu to come in directly.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." Sun Dafu ran in with a smile.


    Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao said, "don''t you know how to knock?"


    Sun Dafu scratched his head and said apologetically, "sorry, I forgot because I was very excited."


    "Get out, knock and come back in." Wang Xiao said. This grandson is really not sensible, mad, actually rushed in directly. Fortunately, he didn''t do those things with any beauty at this time. If he is doing those things with which beauty at this time, and sun Dafu just rushed in, isn''t it ..¡£


    Sun Dafu went out with a smile, and Wang Xiao closed his medical books. In fact, the reason why he read medical books is not for the coming of this conference, but for the conference of the king of medicine one year later.


    With Wang Xiao''s ability now, he wants to get a place in the Ninghai provincial assembly. There is certainly no problem.


    When sun Dafu came to the door, he held out his hand and knocked on it slowly. In fact, he is very depressed and has a lot of opinions. Because he has come in, Wang Xiao even let himself go out. It''s too bullying.


    "Bang bang!"


    When a slight knock on the door rang out, Wang Xiao said: "come in."


    Sun Dafu walked in with a smile. He looked respectful as if he had seen his ancestors. Maybe even in front of his ancestors, sun Dafu would not be so excited.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.Sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, are you upset because of he Daorong?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, I think of a way, a very good way, can let he Daorong appear, take the initiative to find you revenge."


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu in surprise. Maybe he didn''t think that with sun Dafu''s intelligence, he could think of a way. Mad, if sun Dafu can think of a way, then all the people in the world are smart.


    Although people can''t be judged by their appearance, sun Dafu is a man with a simple mind.


    "What can I do?" Although Wang Xiao doesn''t think sun Dafu can come up with a way, he still wants to hear what the other party says.


    Only heard sun Dafu said: "guild leader, you might as well find an expert to chase you deliberately. After that expert beat you to spit blood, you ran away desperately. Just imagine, if he Daorong saw him, what would he do? "


    "It''s me, of course." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, if he shows up to deal with you, don''t we have a chance to kill him?" Sun Dafu said excitedly. He seemed to be waiting to be praised by Wang Xiao, who praised that he was a smart man.


    Sun Dafu even thought about what he should say if the leader praised him.


    But what sun Dafu waited for was not Wang Xiao''s praise, but Wang Xiao''s contempt. "Nonsense, stupidity, even you can think of a way, can''t he Daorong see it?"


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed, but he had a hard time coming up with a solution. The leader denied it. The guild leader may not cherish his own achievements, but he can''t ignore them.


    Gu Hu came to Wang Xiao''s room. When sun Dafu saw Gu Hu coming, he said carelessly, "Gu Hu, what do you want to do in the leader''s room? Do you think this is a teahouse? Come as soon as you want."


    For sun Dafu''s question, Gu Hu is lazy to answer, he just despised sun Dafu, and then said to Wang Xiao: "brother Xiao, there is an old man looking for you, right now in the hall."


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiao asked,


    Gu Hu shook his head. "I don''t know. He said that he was your good friend. He had known you for a long time, but he was just an ordinary person. He didn''t have any accomplishments at all."


    Wang Xiao frowned. She was a good friend and an old man. It seemed that there was no such person. If the other side is a master, Wang Xiao really knows this kind of person. Although he didn''t know who he was, Wang Xiao stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Sun Dafu follows Wang Xiao like a little fellow, playing the role of a clown. Gu Hu despises sun Dafu''s obscene character and behavior.


    But Sun Dafu didn''t know how ugly he looked. He thought he was very proud. It seemed that as long as he could follow Wang Xiao and follow Wang Xiao, it would be a great honor for him.


    All the way, Wang Xiao was thinking about who was the person who came to find him. With curiosity, when he entered the reception hall, Wang Xiao met a man, who was Professor Zhou, who was fishing for fame.


    Wang Xiao really forgot about this person. If he hadn''t come to find himself, Wang Xiao would never have known such a person. Professor Zhou was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, a famous suit and his hair was bright.


    I don''t know what this guy has to do with himself. At the beginning, he hurt Lin Dan''s Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and Lin Dan lost a lot of money.


    Afterwards, in fact, Wang Xiao wanted to find Professor Zhou''s trouble very much, but when he thought of the other party''s poverty, Wang Xiao didn''t go. Because for this kind of poor man, even if he comes out in person, he can''t get money, because he has only one life.


    What''s more, this guy even said that he was a good friend, and he knew a lot about himself. Ma De, he is worthy of Zhou Youcai. He is really talented. When Professor Zhou saw Wang Xiao coming, he stood up with a smile and said, "Doctor Wang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you ok?"


    "Not bad." After Wang Xiao takes a seat, he indicates that he wants the other party to sit down, while Gu Hu pours tea for the other party in person. Although the other party is just an ordinary person, Gu Hu will treat him as a guest as long as he knows the leader.


    Sun Dafu, on the other hand, stands behind Wang Xiao and looks at Professor Zhou fiercely. He seems to regard the other party as a protection fee collector. As long as the other party is unfavorable to Wang Xiao, he will be the first to rush over and kill Zhou Youcai.


    Facing sun Dafu''s fierce eyes, Professor Zhou seemed guilty. He didn''t know whether it was Wang Xiao or sun Dafu himself. If Wang Xiao means it, it means that Wang Xiao does not welcome himself.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu in displeasure. This stupid pig, even if he wants to show his power, can''t show his power in front of these ordinary people.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, sun Dafu just gave a simple smile.


    "Professor Zhou, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked directly. Wang Xiao is not in the mood to talk to each other about this kind of guy. If it wasn''t for the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao would have announced those things."Gang leader Wang, today is Ninghai provincial conference of traditional Chinese medicine. We are both friends and live in Qingcheng City, and you and I are going to attend it. So I plan to go with you, gang leader Wang. If there is any trouble, I can go myself." Professor Zhou said.


    It turned out that he wanted to go to Ninghai province with Wang Xiao and others, so he came to Huaxing to find Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 752

    This conference is very grand and large-scale. Since Zhou Youcai is the leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he naturally wants to attend it. In fact, the reason why he came to Wang Xiao was that he wanted everyone to move forward together and that he wanted to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like Zhou Youcai, since the other party comes to flatter him, Wang Xiao can''t do these things too well and ignore him directly. Wang Xiao is also a member of traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe he will be useful to Zhou Youcai in the future.


    "We don''t have enough cars." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    I don''t know why. When he saw the old man, he felt uncomfortable and didn''t like him. Maybe in sun Dafu''s opinion, the old man is a bit hypocritical, even more hypocritical than himself.


    Zhou Youcai was embarrassed. Sun Dafu''s words were too direct.


    "Professor Zhou, my brother is character. You don''t have to think about speaking. Just wait a moment. I''ll make arrangements and we''ll start together." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Professor Zhou nodded.


    After Wang Xiao had Professor Zhou well received, he took sun Dafu out of the hall. After Wang Xiao, sun Dafu said, "I''m not happy with that old guy as soon as I see him. I''ve heard that he''s made sister Lin Dan lose a lot of money before. I really want to beat him."


    Sun Dafu''s angry and clenched fists look like Zhou Youcai cheating his mother.


    "Actually, I don''t think he''s happy either." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu puzzled asked: "guild leader, since you see that old guy is not happy, why don''t you let me beat him and then drive him out?"


    "There are things you won''t understand." Wang Xiao shook his head. It''s really casting pearls before swine to explain those interpersonal relationships to sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu said: "what can I not understand? Even if I beat him, it doesn''t matter. It''s not against the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    This time I went to the provincial capital to attend the conference of traditional Chinese medicine, and I won''t be back until tomorrow at least, so Wang Xiao has to arrange many affairs of Huaxing gang. Gu Longyu is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so he can''t go with himself.


    Zhong Liwei is the only local level master in the whole Huaxing Gang except himself, so he can''t go with him. Wang Xiao only plans to take two experts forward together. Originally, I didn''t want sun Dafu to go, because he knew how to make trouble.


    However, at the request of sun Dafu''s crying father and mother, Wang Xiao had to take him with him. The other one was Gu Hu. Take both of them, at least one speaker, and be your own assistant.


    When everything is ready, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Although it is still very early at this time, the traditional Chinese medicine conference in the provincial capital officially starts at 12 noon. It is said that the two hours from 10 am to 12 noon are cocktail parties.


    In fact, it''s just a group of elegant people who like to talk, drinking red wine and chatting with others, which is equivalent to a social meeting. In today''s society, social intercourse is really very popular.


    Especially those who have status and status, all like to hold this kind of social meeting, the purpose is to get to know more people. For those rich people who are worth 10 billion, many of their businesses are negotiated at social meetings, and many of their co-author partners are also known at social meetings.


    Wang Xiao, Gu Hu, sun Dafu and Professor Zhou got into a car and drove towards the provincial capital. Gu Hu drove himself, while Wang Xiao and Professor Sun Dafu sat in the back row.


    Sun Dafu is sitting on the co pilot''s seat. He seems to be very proud. Generally speaking, those who can sit in this position have their own status.


    Gu Hu''s driving skills are very good and very smooth. Just see sun Dafu sitting on the co pilot, the first officer as his driver''s appearance, Gu Hu is really very unhappy, eager to punch sun Dafu to fly out.


    In Gu Hu''s opinion, the reason why Sun Dafu was liked by the leader Wang Xiao was not that he would curry favor with the leader. In order to curry favor with the leader, this guy can say almost anything, even if he is called the leader''s father.


    But although dissatisfied, Gu Hu can only hide in the bottom of his heart. Because he was very clear that if he said that, the guild leader would certainly have an opinion, because the guild leader would mistakenly think that he regarded him as the kind of person who likes to be flattered.


    "Gu Hu, you should drive well. Don''t shake me." Sun Dafu seemed to command his younger brother, and he said to Gu Hu in a commanding manner.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Hu really wants to drive his car in constant bumps. It''s better to bump sun Dafu to death.


    Wang Xiao did not speak to Professor Zhou because there were not many common topics. Moreover, Wang Xiao didn''t like Professor Zhou because of the case of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. It was just because of his face that he let him go with him.


    However, Professor Zhou was not idle. He took the initiative to talk with Wang Xiao. They were all about the things about traditional Chinese medicine. With Professor Zhou''s talk, Wang Xiao''s view on him has changed a lot. Because Wang Xiao found that Professor Zhou was not really that confused, and his knowledge was very profound.At least in the medical attainments of traditional Chinese medicine, Professor Zhou is indeed not bad. Although he failed in that incident, it is undeniable that he really has a lot of insight into the attainments of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really worthy of being a professor. People who can be a professor have some skills.


    Some things that even Wang Xiao didn''t know, Professor Zhou also talked about the truth. However, most of his explanations are only based on theoretical knowledge, but theoretical knowledge is also very important, which is also of great help to medical skills.


    Wang Xiao is an expert, so of course we can judge that Professor Zhou''s explanation of these things is indeed insightful. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao''s view of him changed.


    When Professor Zhou saw that Wang Xiao''s attitude towards himself had changed a lot, he worked hard to tell all he knew and try his best to communicate with Wang Xiao. After that, Professor Zhou also knew that Wang Xiao was biased against him. In order to change his image in Wang Xiao''s heart, he wanted to show his ability in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Cut!" As for Professor Zhou''s endless talk, sun Dafu was dismissive and said, "brag."


    At the same time, long taipo is standing in a corner outside the Lin family community. Behind her is a large reservoir. The reservoir is very large, and fish can be seen swimming in the clear water. The reservoir outside the community is the reservoir used by the residents of Qingcheng city.


    In fact, according to the national regulations, there can be no buildings or people living on the edge of the reservoir, because it will affect the quality of water, and it is not safe. But some rich people just like to go against the rules of the state.


    But in the reservoir side to build a villa community, not only the scenery is good, but also the air is good. So the developers built countless villas here and sold them to the rich people. It''s not that the quality of the Lin family is not good, so they buy villas in the reservoir. Because if you don''t buy it, a lot of people will buy it.


    It''s like when a gutter oil boss was arrested, the reporter once asked him, in order to make that money, you will harm the health of countless people. Do you really have the heart to ignore the health of so many people.


    But the boss replied that even if I don''t do it, there will be countless people who will do it. In this case, why am I good.


    Granny long has been here for several days. She is impatient with waiting. Fortunately, there was an opportunity, so she saw the hope. The conference of Ninghai traditional Chinese Medicine Association will start immediately. I believe Wang Xiao will go.


    As long as Wang Xiao goes, she will have a chance to poison the whole Lin family and kill the experts of Huaxing gang in the Lin family. At that time, even if Wang Xiao learned, when he came back from the provincial capital, he had already left.


    Looking at the reservoir behind her, Granny long looked gloomy and said, "if I can''t kill the whole Lin family, I''ll use my hands and feet in the reservoir to poison all the people in Qingcheng, and I won''t leave one."


    If the residents of Qingcheng city know what Mrs. Long thinks, then the whole city will be in a panic. Although longtaipo is only a Gu Po, Gu is also very poisonous. As long as she wants to, as long as she plays Gu in the reservoir, she can really poison all the people in Qingcheng.


    Wang Xiao received a phone call and saw that it was Li Yuanhong. Although I don''t know what Li Yuanhong has to do with himself, Wang Xiao still answers. "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Although Huaxing gang was facing crisis, Li Yuanhong didn''t help himself. But Wang Xiao didn''t blame him, because in the face of the life and death between the sects, everyone has his own selfish heart. Don''t say it''s Li Yuanhong. Even if he is himself, he will choose to protect himself in the face of that kind of thing.


    "Gang leader Wang, the conference of TCM association is about to start. Have you arrived yet?" Li Yuanhong asked on the phone.


    "Are you going to attend, too?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Li Yuanhong is just a person in the Wulin. He has nothing to do with the traditional Chinese medicine. Does the other party want to participate? This is something Wang Xiao can''t figure out.


    I only heard Li Yuanhong say with a smile: "of course, this kind of lively meeting, how can I lose my figure, and I want to see you in person and shine. Don''t let me down." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "OK, brother, I''ll wait for you in front of the gate of TCM Association." After Li Yuanhong finished, he hung up.


    Wang Xiao looked at the time. It''s nine in the morning. It''s still early for the meeting. At Gu Hu''s driving speed, the time is very sufficient, unless there is a traffic jam on the road.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao was not nervous about this conference, and it was not the king of Medicine Conference. If it is the king of Medicine Conference, he may be nervous, but he has enough confidence in this provincial conference. If you don''t have confidence in this kind of provincial conference, where can you participate in the Yaowang conference.


    I just don''t know who will attend this conference.


    "Doctor Wang, in fact, you don''t have to be nervous. With your medical skills, I believe you can do it. To tell you the truth, there are a lot of geniuses in every session of my Congress, but there is still a lot of gap between those geniuses and you. " Professor Zhou said casually.Wang Xiao blames herself. It''s careless. With Professor Zhou around, why don''t you ask him about the meeting. At Professor Zhou''s age, he has attended this kind of conference at least several times in person. He must know the inside story very well.


    "Professor Zhou, how are the meetings held and what are the contents?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Since this kind of conference is set up for the once-in-a-decade Yao Wang conference, it must have set up a lot of subjects, and it will not be a simple exchange meeting.

 Chapter 753

    "In fact, three or more questions are usually set up, but the content of each session is different." Professor Zhou told Wang Xiao about the contents of previous conferences.


    In front of the gate of traditional Chinese Medicine Association, many people queued to enter. Most of them had red invitation cards, but a few did not. I saw the vice president standing in front of the gate, constantly bowing to welcome.


    Wang Xiao frowned because he had no invitation.


    Professor Zhou said: "Dr. Wang, in fact, those who have invitation cards come to visit. The Chinese Medicine Association invited them to visit. But the players are not needed


    Wang Xiao was relieved, no wonder so.


    The parking lot is full of countless luxury cars, and countless expensive cars are orderly parked there. At first glance, the worst of these cars are millions of them. But it''s also normal, because the people who can participate in the competition are all famous people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and this kind of people are not short of money.


    As for those who come to visit, they are all big figures from all walks of life, and money is not a problem for them. Under the direction of a security guard, Gu Hu parked his car in a parking space.


    Sun Dafu scolded and said: "mad, why do people have so much money now? We Huaxing help this car is the least valuable. It''s really shameless." What he said is really reasonable.


    Because Wang Xiao''s car is really the most worthless, less than 500000. Although this kind of car is a luxury car, for those who come here, it''s a broken car.


    Wang Xiao is not very particular about cars, so he usually doesn''t drive luxury cars when he goes out. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the car is just a means of transportation. It''s OK to carry people. Why pay attention to the price.


    Wang Xiao four people are also in line, follow the pace of the crowd slowly forward. Although their identity is special, it should be noted that the people who come here have no special identity. Sun Dafu was dissatisfied and muttered as he stood in line.


    Listen carefully, just listen to this guy''s muttering. They are members of Huaxing gang. They are big figures in this society. How can they queue up? They should be carrying their sedan chair and waiting for others to enter. For sun Dafu''s complaint, Wang Xiao is not happy to look at him.


    "Lord Wang, brother, I finally see you." After hearing an excited voice, Li Yuanhong ran to Wang Xiao with a smile, followed by two experts. But the strength of these two people is not high, the realm of the later stage of xuanjie.


    Li Yuanhong walked quickly to the front and back of Wang Xiao. Regardless of whether Wang Xiao agreed or not, he gave Wang Xiao a bear hug. The intimacy looks like a brother who has been separated for several years.


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is not used to Li Yuanhong''s sudden action. "Mr. Li, don''t be hurt." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although Li Yuanhong didn''t help himself in that incident, Huaxing Gang owed him a favor before.


    Li Yuanhong once saved Wang Xiao and several experts of Huaxing gang. When Wang Xiao and others were chased and killed by wolf king and huagongzi in Qingcheng City, if Li Yuanhong had not appeared in time, they might have died in that incident.


    But the world is like a new chess game, many things are unpredictable. Because who would have thought that after he became a good friend of Wang Xiao, he also fought side by side with Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, I''m very good. You Huaxing are facing the crisis, but I can''t help you. I really blame myself," Li Yuanhong said with a look of pain.


    "Master Li, as long as you have this intention, your dadaomen is not easy now." Wang Xiao said. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao was also moved to see Li Yuanhong''s painful face because he couldn''t help Huaxing gang.


    "Come on, let''s go straight in. There''s no need to line up." Li Yuanhong took Wang Xiao by the hand and quickly walked towards the hall.


    Sun Dafu and Gu Hu followed. As for Professor Zhou, a dead old man, he went to chat with people from the Chinese Medicine Association. Because they are all a system, so we have a lot of common topics.


    When the vice president saw Wang Xiao coming, he walked over and said with a smile, "welcome to Wang Gang leader. Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule." He went to Huaxing Gang to invite Wang Xiao to attend, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to come.


    This kind of meeting, of course, can not be without Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is very famous in the traditional Chinese medicine field of Ninghai Province, he has to attend this kind of event. Without Wang Xiao, the conference will lose its brilliance.


    "Vice president, you are very serious. I should like to thank you for setting up this conference and giving us a platform for mutual exchange." Wang Xiao is also very polite said. This is his character. If he is polite to himself, Wang Xiao will be polite to others.


    But if others are not polite to themselves, Wang Xiao will not be polite.


    "Lord Wang, please come inside. Please forgive me for not being able to treat you one by one." The vice president apologized.


    Under the leadership of Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the hall. Vice president also wanted to welcome other distinguished guests, so he didn''t accompany Wang Xiaosan in person. However, for this point, Wang Xiao does not mind at all.Those distinguished guests queuing up to come in behind, when they saw that Wang Xiao could go in directly, they were curious to see Wang Xiao more. Naturally, these people with status and status will not complain with many angry youths when they see unfair things. These people are speculating one after another about the identity of Wang Xiao and others. They can enter directly. If they have the chance, they must have a relationship with Wang Xiao.


    A man recognized Wang Xiao, when he said the identity of Wang Xiao, those men have despair. Because in the eyes of many people, Wang Xiao is not a flatterer. This is equivalent to those ordinary people, even holding a gift there is no place to send.


    Sun Dafu takes a look at the crowd behind him, and then follows Wang Xiao into the room humming a song. This guy is really a little proud, because he feels very good about himself. So many people need to line up, but people don''t need to line up. Isn''t that worth showing off.


    After entering the hall, I saw many people waiting in the magnificent hall. The hall is very big, not only resplendent, but also has innumerable bonsai, and in the center of the hall, there is a large pool, in which there is a rockery.


    In the corner of the hall, there are long chairs for the guests. On the beam above, a banner was hung, "congratulations on the arrival of the Provincial Association of traditional Chinese medicine in the past ten years." There are no other banners except this one.


    When a general enterprise or some business is opened, there will be numerous banners, such as congratulations from the leader, the big man, the big brother, and so on


    In fact, the reason why so many congratulations are made is to have face and feel very popular, and to show them to those who want to make trouble. The purpose is to warn those people, who dares to ruin the scene when there are so many big people behind me to congratulate.


    Many people entered the hall one after another. At 9:50, the vice president walked up to a high platform in the hall, holding a microphone in his hand, looking at the people below, and said in a loud voice, "welcome to the conference. On behalf of the whole Chinese Medicine Association, I thank you for coming."


    After that, the vice president bent slightly to express his gratitude. Just the next moment, there is no plot in the TV series, that is, countless applause. Everyone just looked at the top with a smile, and everyone''s face was full of joy. It can be seen that in fact, we are still very happy. Because this kind of conference does not happen every year, only once every ten years, so people are looking forward to what kind of miracle doctor will appear in this conference.


    And those who can come to this conference are all those who have status and status. They all feel very proud and feel incomparable pride in the bottom of their heart. I''m proud that they can come to this conference and stand here.


    The vice president continued: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s still the old rule. Two hours before this conference, it''s a cocktail party. Let''s have fun and relax first, and then start the medical competition."


    They all nodded their heads to express their satisfaction with the arrangement. Because all the people who come here are people with status, many people also hope to make use of this opportunity to get to know other promising people.


    Therefore, the Chinese medicine association gives you this platform and the opportunity to exchange ideas. And people from the Chinese Medicine Association know very well that even if they hold a cocktail party in advance, they will not get drunk.


    Getting drunk and constantly persuading people to drink at a cocktail party, they always hope to bring down their opponents and show their drinking ability. Such people are just those little gangsters who have no taste. For those who really have status and status, they have no such behavior at all.


    Because their cocktail party is for communication, not to get drunk. It would be a shame for anyone to get drunk at such a social meeting.


    The vice president continued: "since it''s an exchange meeting, since it''s a medical conference, we don''t do anything special. We don''t arrange any boxes, VIP areas and so on. We all treat each other equally. All of them are held in the hall."


    As for the arrangement of the vice president, people are quite satisfied, because they really don''t want VIP areas or boxes. It''s only the hotels that run this kind of situation, but it won''t happen in every conference.


    The reception officially began. Countless waiters lined up, appeared in the hall with red wine and goblets, and then walked towards the bench. In a place in the hall, there are not only countless benches, but also tables in front of them.


    Although there are more than a few hundred people in the hall, there are only a lot of red wine, but absolutely no little. Because the Chinese Medicine Association will only arrange more, not less. Those benches for VIPs to rest and take seats can definitely hold thousands of people.


    Hundreds of people sitting there, it is very spacious, but also very relaxed.


    "Mad, after so much nonsense, the party has finally begun." Sun Dafu scolded. It can be seen that the grandson can''t wait to drink these fine wines for a long time. For sun Dafu''s complaints, Wang Xiao directly ignored him.

 Chapter 754

    Because in Wang Xiao''s view, the time for vice president to speak is very short, just a few words, short can not be shorter. It should be noted that every time a meeting is held in the officialdom, those big figures take turns to give speeches on the stage. It takes at least two hours for them to make speeches. They are listless, but they have to clap like passion, desperately and passionately. My God, this is really a torment.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, for this kind of reception, Wang Xiao feels that it doesn''t matter, it''s dispensable. But for others, they really need it. Under the leadership of Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao sat on a round table.


    Everyone has been seated. At the beginning, everyone is looking for their own friends to sit together. Only after a certain period of time will they get to know some other big people.


    When Wang Xiao sat down, he felt that there were many eyes looking at him one after another, but for those eyes, Wang Xiao seemed very calm. Because for this kind of scene, Wang Xiao did not know how many times she had experienced it or how many times she had seen it.


    "Leader Wang, no matter where you are, you are the most dazzling pearl." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    For Li Yuanhong''s praise, Wang Xiao just casually smile, he did not speak.


    Sun Dafu was very proud and said, "of course, no matter where our leader goes, he is the best person. We all feel proud of him." Sun Dafu originally thought that when he said these praises to Wang Xiao, the guild leader would surely look at him very well.


    But he didn''t think that Wang Xiao really wanted to kick him out.


    There are several bottles of red wine on each table. The price of these wines is not low, at least a few hundred yuan a bottle. Wang Xiao is a little depressed. It seems that the traditional Chinese Medicine Association is quite rich. It can entertain so many people, and it is still such a good wine.


    I just don''t know whether the money spent on entertainment can be reimbursed.


    Wang Xiao noticed Hua Shao, only Hua Shao and Long Hao also came. When they saw Wang Xiao, their respective expressions were different. Hua Shao shows contempt and hatred in his eyes, while Long Hao is different. He seems to have no courage to look at Wang Xiao. He just looks at Wang Xiao and lowers his head.


    "Gang leader Wang, it seems that they are very hostile to you." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Of course, with the strength of our Huaxing Gang, we are not afraid even if we are the king of heaven, let alone such a little bastard." Sun Dafu said very proud. When it comes to the strength of Huaxing Gang, he really feels very proud and seems to be invincible.


    Wang Xiao also saw the wolf king, saw the wolf king with two experts, smilingly toward the Huashao two people. When he saw the wolf king appear, Wang Xiao could not help but pinch his fist, and his eyes sent out a sense of killing.


    If it wasn''t for wolf king, if it wasn''t for his spreading those false news, how could Huaxing Gang have suffered that kind of crisis. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wants to kill the wolf king. He takes the experts of Huaxing Gang to the provincial capital, and then kills the wolf tooth gang.


    Just think of Jueming Lou, Wang Xiao will not dare to act rashly, because he learned that Jueming Lou has always attached great importance to the Langya gang. So Wang Xiao is very clear, if he to help Langya, Jueming Lou will help Huaxing.


    At the beginning, the reason why Wang Xiao attacked wuxingmen and could destroy the power of Jinhu was that jueminglou didn''t pay attention to wuxingmen and let them live and die on their own. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight jueminglou now, because she is not the opponent of jueminglou.


    Wolf king also met Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao, he saw a fierce light in his eyes. Wolf king slowly clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of strong intention to kill. At this time, he really hated Wang Xiao, because in the view of wolf king, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, why would the experts of his wolf tooth Gang have defected.


    One of the most powerful money too bright, is to escape to the Huaxing Gang, seeking the protection of Wang Xiao. For wolf king''s anger, Wang Xiao is also very upset. He slowly stood up, the momentum of his body is also fast down towards the wolf king.


    Li Yuanhong also stands up with Wang Xiao and looks at the wolf king like a torch. To deal with the wolf king, of course, he is willing to join hands with Wang Xiao. It''s better to kill the wolf king and the wolf tooth gang with their cooperation.


    Hua Shao also looks at Wang Xiao with hatred. At this time, he must show his position and stand on the side of wolf king. As for Long Hao, he was embarrassed. In fact, he wanted to help Hua lose two people, but he didn''t dare.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, today is a ten-year conference. Please put the overall situation first. If there is anything unpleasant, we will solve it after the conference is over." I saw vice president running over with a smile, standing in the middle of Wang Xiao and others said.


    Although he is just an ordinary person, as a vice president, he knows the gratitude and resentment between the Langya gang and the Huaxing gang. But he doesn''t care about all these, because it has nothing to do with him. He just hopes that Wang Xiao and other people won''t do it here.See vice president appeared, Wang Xiaoshen''s intention to kill quickly convergence. Even if you want to deal with wolf king, you can''t do it here. Just when Wang Xiao''s intention of killing was restrained, wolf king''s intention of killing was also restrained.


    Don''t underestimate the TCM Association. There are big people behind it. If it is only the ability of TCM Association, they will not be able to hold such a meeting. Because many of the people in the Wulin who came to take part in the event were enemies.


    If the other party fights with each other as soon as they meet, it is very difficult to deal with it with the ability of TCM Association. But since the Chinese Medicine Association can hold this kind of provincial capital, of course, there are big figures behind it. Those who support the TCM association are those from the National Security Bureau.


    The people of the National Security Bureau are not only powerful, but also belong to the formal sector of the country. They have the right to execute those Wulin people who do not follow the order.


    "Wang Xiao, you encourage the experts of the wolf tooth Gang to defecte. Do you really think I can''t help you?" The wolf king said with a gloomy face. Although he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, the wolf king is full of confidence when he thinks of the Jueming building behind him.


    As long as he seizes the opportunity, as long as jueminglou has always attached great importance to himself, Huaxing gang will not dare to deal with him. This is the only pillar of wolf king at present, and also the capital for him to challenge Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao hums coldly: "wolf king, why do your men defecte? I believe you should be very clear. People like you can''t retain talents naturally."


    Li Yuanhong also despised: "wolf king, if you want to fight, let''s go out and have a fight now. Don''t hinder us here." Li Yuanhong is very active in dealing with the wolf king.


    To tell the truth, he wants Wang Xiao to join hands with him, and it''s better to kill the wolf tooth gang. Because as long as they kill the wolf tooth Gang, they can get a lot of benefits from dadaomen. As for Jueming building, Li Yuanhong is not very worried about it. Anyway, as long as master Nie covers himself, what can Jueming building do.


    Wolf king didn''t say anything, because Wang Xiao had two local level masters, but he had only one. If he really went out to fight, he would die. Wolf king is not a fool, of course, will not really go out.


    Countless people look at Wang Xiao one after another. When they see that Wang Xiao''s three people hate each other, they all talk about it. However, after some people whisper about Wang Xiao''s relationship and their contradictions, they will know what''s going on.


    It''s just that we don''t want to deal with the contradictions between Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, and we don''t dare to interfere. Because they are not the ones who can offend either Huaxing gang or Langya gang. They can only remain neutral and let Wang Xiao fight.


    "Wang Xiao, I will make you pay the price." After the wolf king left this sentence, he left with two experts around him.


    Wang Xiao just ignored the threat of wolf king. "Wolf king, it''s not me who threatens you. If you continue to be so cruel, I will deal with you sooner or later." Wang Xiao warned. If the wolf king continues to vent with those women brutally, and then kill those innocent women, Wang Xiao will definitely deal with him.


    Wolf king did not answer, he just took two hands to sit next to Hua Shao and Long Hao.


    The vice president walked to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Lord Wang, please put the overall situation first. In fact, it''s very difficult for us to deal with it."


    Wang Xiao politely said: "vice president, don''t worry, I promise you, as long as the wolf king doesn''t do it first, I will never do it here." He has to give the organizers face, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do it here.


    And if you want to fight with wolf king, Wang Xiao has a chance. Why do you have to fight here.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance, the vice president said with a smile: "since you are such a guarantee, I will rest assured that you are a man of your word."


    "Vice president, go and do your own business. Don''t worry about us." Wang Xiao knew that the other party must be very busy, so he asked the vice president to leave.


    After a thank you, the vice president turned away. He did not go to wolf king, because the vice president learned that wolf king was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so he believed that wolf king would not start first, unless wolf king had a brain problem.


    Sitting with the third wolf king, his face was very ugly. To tell you the truth, wolf king has already invited Hua Shao to kill Huaxing gang and dadaomen. But Hua Shao didn''t know why, and he refused himself again and again.


    Hua Shao used to be very active in these things, but only after that, he became a little timid.


    "Wolf king, in fact, you don''t have to care about these things. There''s no need to be angry about it. It''s just a Huaxing gang. You need to be so angry?" Hua Shao is full of confidence.


    Wolf king said: "Hua Shao, why have you changed? Why don''t you join hands with our wolf tooth Gang to kill dadaomen and Huaxing Gang. As long as we work together, as long as we can kill Huaxing gang and dadaomen, the whole Ninghai province and Qingcheng city will be ours in the future. "


    "Ha ha, it''s too early to say. Wait a minute." For wolf king''s invitation, Hua Shao said with a smile. These days, every time the wolf king made such a request, Hua Shao would smile and politely refuse.

 Chapter 755

    "Why, give me a reason?" Wolf king some dissatisfaction way. Because Hua Shao mysteriously refused himself again and again, so he has exceeded his bottom line.


    Hua Shao''s face was calm and said, "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. Wolf king, please wait patiently." He picked up the wine cup, slowly holding the cup, silently thinking, fast, should be fast. As long as grandfather It''s the end of Huaxing gang.


    Long Hao is very embarrassed sitting, he wants to answer, but found that there is no common topic. In fact, Long Hao also wants to discuss with wolf king about how to kill Huaxing Gang, but after thinking of that video, he has no courage.


    Ma De, Long Hao in the bottom of his heart secretly scolded a, he found himself really useless. Every time I think about it, I don''t have the courage to fight against Wang Xiao. It''s because of the damned video that he leaves a shadow in his heart. Every time I see Wang Xiao, I''m afraid.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong drink red wine slowly. Although this kind of red wine is not very good, Wang Xiao doesn''t care very much. Because what he drinks is not red wine, but mood. Although hundreds of yuan a bottle of red wine is very good for many ordinary people, it can only be regarded as ordinary for Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, Prince Nie didn''t come because he had something to do." Li Yuanhong said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Even if Mr. Nie came, he had no common topic with himself.


    "In fact, we can kill the Langya gang. As for Jueming building, you don''t have to worry too much, because Mr. Nie will show up for us." Li Yuanhong continued. He knew that Wang Xiao didn''t help Langya all the time, just because of Jueming building.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent for the time being."


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. It''s because Wang Xiao knows very well that the more people involved in this matter, the less benefits he can get. In other words, if only Huaxing gang and dadaomen join hands to kill Langya Gang, Wang Xiao will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    However, if Mr. Nie comes forward, he will get a share of these benefits. Not only that, Mr. Nie got the best benefit, the most benefit, because he had the strongest ability.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that master Nie will not directly deal with the Langya gang. He just solves the crisis in Jueming building for himself. It''s only Huaxing gang and dadaomen that really work hard. Wang Xiao didn''t want so many subordinates to die, but she got so few benefits.


    Even if they want to kill the Langya Gang, even if the experts of Huaxing Gang have to die a lot, Wang Xiao also wants to maximize the benefits and make them die worthy, rather than just get a little bit of benefits.


    "Guild leader, I''ve long seen that wolf king dislike him. Let''s kill him." Sun Dafu said carelessly. When he said these words, I saw that he was a bit of a bully. It seemed that he was great.


    "Now that you have been promoted to be an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie, you''d better fight with the wolf king alone." Wang Xiao despises the way. This guy only knows how to make a fuss all day, but he doesn''t have much real ability.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu immediately shut up because he didn''t dare to speak. Wang Xiao wants to let himself deal with wolf king by himself. Isn''t that to let him die.


    During this period, several businessmen came to see Wang Xiao. Those people all know Wang Xiao''s ability, and they also know that Wang Xiao is a major shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. He has a lot to say in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and there is nothing they can''t do, so they all want to talk business with Wang Xiao and get the agency right.


    They can make a lot of money as long as they can get the agency right of cancer drugs from one region. But for those who came to talk business, Wang Xiao gave them to Gu Hu. After giving him a look, Gu Hu sent them all away.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to negotiate business affairs on this occasion. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take charge of the affairs of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. He just wants to leave them to Lin Dan. Because at the same time when Lin Dan was in charge, if he was in charge, it would be very chaotic.


    All along, Wang Xiaowei only intervened once, and that time it was because of Li Hongyu. If it were not for Li Hongyu''s dedication, Wang Xiao would not have made an exception. After they were rejected, all of them left in disappointment.


    Wolf king side sitting, see many people take the initiative to find Wang Xiaohou, his heart is really very uncomfortable. Because he has been seated for a long time, few people come to find him, and Wang Xiao is in an endless stream. Can you not be jealous.


    Wang Xiao felt a little irritable, because the bosses who wanted to negotiate business with Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group always came one after another, and sent one and another. It was really unpleasant.


    "Gang leader Wang, it seems that your business is still busy. I''m envious of you, because those are always aiming at you, but they treat me as transparent." Although Li Yuanhong said that he was a little jealous of Wang Xiao, on his face, Wang Xiao could not see the slightest look of jealousy.


    "If you like, I''ll let them find you?" Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong waved his hand and said, "never, I can''t be the master of your business.""Guild leader, it''s not that sun Dafu is bragging. As long as you give this to sun Dafu, I promise no one will dare to come to you." Sun Dafu patted his chest, a careless look, it seems really omnipotent.


    "Brag." Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu with disdain. Of course, he was very clear about sun Dafu''s ability.


    Sun Dafu said: "if those people dare to come to the gang leader, I will blow them off with one blow. After two blows, no one will dare to come."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu.


    I saw an enchanting beauty walking towards Wang Xiao. This woman is very beautiful, a white face, that good like water snake waist, let a person have a fantasy at a glance.


    This woman''s dress is also very fashionable, very temperament. However, although this woman is very beautiful, and also very sexy, but not many people pay attention to her, and even if there are a few pairs of eyes looking at her, but also swept by.


    Because the people who come here to attend the conference are all those who are very rich or have very good medical skills. These people, which is not a lot of wives and concubines, so will not see beauty straight eyes.


    "Dr. Wang, long time no see. I miss you so much." While Wang Xiao was chatting with Li Yuanhong, he only heard a delicate voice. This voice is very gentle, very foxy.


    As long as it''s a man, when he hears the sound, his bones will be crisp.


    "Wow, beauty, beauty." When sun Dafu saw the beauty, he stood up with a smile and asked, "beauty, my name is sun Dafu. Sun Wukong''s sun is very big and rich."


    As for sun Dafu''s active speech, Li Hongyu just gave a coquettish smile and gave sun Dafu a wink. Sun Dafu has a very happy feeling, even nearly fainted on the ground, he felt Li Hongyu is too charming, really sexy. Moreover, sun Dafu''s two-color squinting eyes also looked at Li Hongyu''s character.


    Just for sun Dafu that kind of color expression, Li Hongyu is a little smile, do not care. Because many men will show this kind of expression when they see themselves, so Li Hongyu has long been used to it.


    "I think it''s grandson''s grandson." Gu Hu despises sun Dafu. This guy really doesn''t want to live. He doesn''t want to see whose woman this beautiful woman is. Even the leader''s woman dares to make up her mind. Be careful to be attacked by the leader.


    Because of the beauty in front of him, sun Dafu is too lazy to pay attention to Gu Hu''s attack and disdain. Because he wants to be a gentleman, he naturally can''t haggle over these trifles with Gu Hu.


    When Wang Xiao saw Li Hongyu, he gave her a smile. I haven''t seen her for a long time. When I saw Li Hongyu again, Wang Xiao only felt that she was much sexier than before, and her body seemed to be much fuller. In particular, the towering parts in front of her body were more charming, even Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking more.


    When Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s eyes stay in his part for a few seconds, Li Hongyu pulls her collar with pride. It seems that he is much sexier than before. It should be noted that Wang Xiao didn''t think much of himself before.


    Li Hongyu was wearing a short white skirt, which was very short and could only cover the bottom of her hips. On the slender and strong jade legs, they are wearing black spider socks. After Li Hongyu smiles, she sits down without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak.


    Sun Dafu was a little excited because he thought Li Hongyu would sit beside him. Just the next moment, he was very disappointed. Because this beautiful woman did not sit by her side, but by the side of leader Wang.


    The most infuriating thing is that this beautiful woman directly ignores herself after sitting beside Wang Xiao. Ma De, it''s a waste of effort for me to explain why I''ve worked so hard. Sun Dafu thought to himself.


    He is very depressed, because every time he is with Wang Xiao, every time he goes out with Wang Xiao, he always lives in the light of Wang Xiao. Although I really want to change this situation, I can''t help it. Who can make me not as handsome as Wang Xiao.


    "Let me introduce you." Wang Xiao said to Li Hongyu.


    "No, the people here are familiar with it." Li Hongyu not only said the names of the experts in dadaomen, but also said hello to them one by one. It can be seen that he is really familiar with these people.


    Because Li Hongyu grew up in Ninghai province when she was a child, dadaomen is a powerful sect in the provincial capital, so of course she knows these people. Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a thing, Li Hongyu and Li Yuanhong are surnamed Li, do not know whether they have a relationship.


    But the world is so big, there are so many people surnamed Li, so the possibility of a relationship is small.


    "Dr. Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time since I left you last time. You are busy these days, and we forget you." Li Hongyu seems to be angry.


    In front of so many people, she was very generous to say these words. She was embarrassed to hear Li Yuanhong and others, and felt that it was unnecessary to sit here, disturbing Wang Xiao''s good deeds.


    "They are busy with some things, and Huaxing gang has had a lot of things recently." For Li Hongyu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 756

    Sun Dafu muttered: "what else can I do? The leader is not only busy picking up girls, but also busy looking for beautiful women. What else can I do?" Only these words, sun Dafu did not dare to say, because he was afraid that he would be punished by Wang Xiao.


    Although sun Dafu''s voice was very small, Wang Xiao heard it.


    "Dr. Wang, why don''t you tell people that Huaxing has helped you with so many things? If I know, I can at least help you with some difficulties." Li Hongyu seems to blame Wang Xiaodao.


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao can''t bear to see Li Hongyu''s concern for herself. Ma De, just like her husband, her man, that kind of expression, let Wang Xiao some not adapt.


    "I can solve those things by myself, so I won''t trouble you." Wang Xiaoke.


    Sun Dafu continued to murmur and said, "I tell you that there is a maoyong. Besides taking care of our leader on the bed, what else can you help our leader?" His voice was so small that Li Hongyu couldn''t hear it at all.


    Everyone chatted and drank with each other. Li Hongyu''s eyes almost teased Wang Xiao in full view of the public and regarded others as shadows. I really don''t know why Li Hongyu is so bold, and she even teases herself naked.


    Ma De and Wang Xiao feel that they are not men, because Li Hongyu teases herself in front of so many people, but he is indifferent and embarrassed, not as good as a woman.


    Li Hongyu''s hands in high-heeled shoes actually put Wang Xiao''s feet under the table, and they were tightly clamped. I saw him wink at Wang Xiao, the expression, the meaning is very obvious, meaning that I wait for you at night.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is really worried. If Li Yuanhong and others find out what they and Li Hongyu are doing under the table, they will have some opinions more or less.


    But when Wang Xiao took Li Hongyu''s legs away, the beautiful woman continued to use her strong legs to tightly coil Wang Xiao''s feet, and looked at Wang Xiao with a smiling look, as if she wanted to see what Wang Xiao would do.


    Ma De, Wang Xiao really want to hold her, throw her on the bed, then deal with her, and then scold the bitch, see how I deal with your words. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that he had become some evil, this idea will also appear, damn it.


    "How can you be here, ruby?" After a voice rang out, a small white face appeared behind Li Hongyu. This little white face looks a little weak, it seems that a gust of wind can blow down, there is no masculinity.


    This is Li Hongyu''s man. Wang Xiao met Li Hongyu''s man in the hospital before. Ma De, someone else''s husband''s is behind him, and Wang Xiao and Li Hongyu are wrapping their legs tightly under the table. What''s the matter.


    Although Wang Xiao thinks that she is more handsome than Li Hongyu''s man and more powerful than her man, she feels guilty when she is doing these warm actions with other people''s women in front of their husband''s door.


    "Aside, does it matter to you who I want to be with?" After looking at his man, Li Hongyu said contemptuously.


    Wang Xiao dares to promise that if his wife dares to say these words in front of him, he will make her beg for mercy, cry in her crotch, or kneel down to promise that he will never say these words again.


    "Ruby, how can you say that to me?" Li Hongyu''s man''s voice is a little small, seems to dare not say loud, worried about being hit by Li Hongyu or Wang Xiao. I day, this kind of man, might as well die.


    Wang Xiao finally understood why Li Hongyu had told herself that her husband could not satisfy herself. If this man''s appearance can satisfy a woman, Wang Xiao will follow his surname.


    My uncle''s, not only does not have a little domineering, not a little masculine, but also does not have a little courage.


    Li Hongyu originally tightly coiled around Wang Xiao''s body-building legs, gradually released, she stood up. Wang Xiao thought that after Li Hongyu got up, she would definitely follow her man. Even Li Yuanhong and Gu Hu thought so.


    It''s just that the next moment, we''re all dumbfounded. Because after Li Hongyu picked up the red wine on the table, she quickly poured it on her face with the red wine in the glass.


    "Wow


    After a slight sound came, I saw Li Hongyu''s man''s face was covered with red wine, and his hair was wet, which made him feel like a drowned man. Because of the big movement, many people are watching this scene one after another.


    When seeing this scene, everyone thought that Li Hongyu''s man would slap her in the face. Because as long as a dignified man is made by his wife after these, there will be such behavior.


    Mad, sitting with other men blatantly, is not only warm, but also treats her husband like this. This kind of thing no matter which man met, will be very hate, why angry.


    Just the next moment, there was no such thing as we expected. There was no scene that the man was very angry and slapped Li Hongyu in the face. Li Hongyu''s man just stretched out his hand and wiped his face pitifully."How can you do that, ruby?" Li Hongyu''s man said.


    "Go away."


    Li Hongyu was dissatisfied.


    Li Hongyu''s men dare not speak, but do not roll, just some honest stand behind Li Hongyu, just like a very poor pug, waiting for the master. Although many people feel very curious and even surprised about this scene, Wang Xiao is not surprised at this scene.


    What''s more exaggerated is that when she was in the hospital, Li Hongyu not only slapped her man, but also asked her man to kneel down. It''s sad that Li Hongyu''s man actually knelt on the upper floor of the hospital and knelt all night.


    Originally, Li Hongyu didn''t want to leave, and planned to continue to chat with Wang Xiao and others, but Wang Xiao said in a voice: "Hongyu, you go first, we still want to continue to drink." There is a wretch standing behind us, which really affects everyone''s drinking mood.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t fight for Li Hongyu''s man at all. There is no man who can act for Li Hongyu. On the contrary, Wang Xiao only feels that her man is a waste, very cowardly, even his own women can not see, are not good, this kind of man alive is really meaningless.


    Li Hongyu''s husband stood behind her with a low head and a low spirit. He didn''t say a word. Maybe he didn''t dare to speak.


    Knowing Wang Xiao''s thoughts, Li Hongyu bowed her head and whispered a word to Wang Xiao. "Dr. Wang, my good sisters are still waiting for you. Remember to come to me when you are free."


    After that, Li Hongyu took her handbag, winked at Wang Xiao, and then left with a smile.


    When she heard Li Hongyu''s words, there were ripples in Wang Xiao''s heart. At the beginning, Li Hongyu told Wang Xiao that she had a group of good sisters who were very beautiful, not only with temperament, but also very young and sexy.


    But her sisters were empty and lonely, and wanted to have fun. As long as Wang Xiao helps her finish that, she will introduce those good sisters to Wang Xiao and take care of Wang Xiao together.


    Wang Xiao almost forgot about it. Unexpectedly, Li Hongyu kept it in her mind all the time. Wang Xiao can even imagine what it''s like to be with a group of beautiful women. Thinking, Wang Xiao dare not continue to think.


    Wriggling her hips, Li Hongyu walks quickly with her handbag, while her husband follows like a pug.


    "You are so great, leader." Sun Dafu said with a thumbs up.


    "What''s so great?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, you seduce other people''s wives, and you are still in front of their husbands. I really admire you." In fact, sun Dafu really admired Wang Xiao. He felt that Wang Xiao was the most powerful man in the world.


    Ma De, if you want to find a beautiful woman, not only do you have no chance, but even if you have the chance, you have to be furtive. But the leader is different. They are blatant and can instigate the relationship between the husband and wife.


    He is worthy of being his own leader. His ability is really many times stronger than himself. At this time, sun Dafu''s admiration for Wang Xiao is really beyond words, and even takes Wang Xiao as his idol.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped sun Dafu on the head at will. "Shut up."


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed because he was flattered by Wang Xiao. It doesn''t mean that everyone likes to be flattered. In this case, why are they taught by the leader when they flatter the leader.


    "Ha ha, let you talk." Gu Hu couldn''t help laughing.


    Many men look at the background of Li Hongyu''s departure and the men who despise her. But when you look at Wang Xiao, your eyes are really different. Perhaps you didn''t expect that the upright leader of Huaxing gang would seduce married women.


    When he saw the look in the eyes of countless people, Wang Xiao had a feeling that he couldn''t argue. It''s really embarrassing to be misunderstood by so many people. Maybe this story will be spread out soon. Everyone will say that the leader of Huaxing Gang is really a romantic figure. He even teases other people''s wives in full view of the public.


    It doesn''t seem to be unjust. I did have those things with Li Hongyu, so even if it was spread out, Wang Xiao thought that he deserved it. Who can''t hold it for a while and actually do those things? That''s the price after being romantic.


    "Lord Wang, you will be famous in the future." Li Yuanhong looked at Wang Xiao with some ridicule and said. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was such a romantic figure. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, he seemed to know Wang Xiao for the first time.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and gave a wry smile. He didn''t explain, because there was nothing to explain.


    Only heard Li Yuanhong say: "Li Hongyu''s family is very rich, her father is the country''s car king, their family in addition to running the car business, but also involves many industries, anyway, as long as it is able to make money in the industry, their family do."

 Chapter 757

    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Hongyu''s family was so powerful. Her father was a car king. Isn''t he rich. Wang Xiao even regretted that she didn''t meet Li Hongyu earlier.


    If I had met Li Hongyu a few years earlier, I would have fought less for many years. Since he is the car king of China, his wealth must exceed that of Lin Dan''s family. If he can marry such a rich young lady, he can really prosper.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were dribbling, and his face was not willing. Maybe sun Dafu has the same idea as Wang Xiao. Why didn''t he meet Li Hongyu a few years ago. It seems that this is the disadvantage of late life. Women with money and family background have been given.


    I heard Li Yuanhong continue to say: "Li Hongyu''s husband''s family was also a powerful official with a strong family background. It was only because the Li family met with difficulties and asked for help from their family that they had to marry Li Hongyu. But Li Hongyu doesn''t like her man very much. She was forced to marry by her family. "


    After hearing Li Yuanhong''s story, Wang Xiao was puzzled and gradually relieved. No wonder Li Hongyu didn''t like each other, but she was with that man.


    Sun Dafu''s expression is rather ugly. It seems that such a beautiful woman has been forced to marry. Why not marry herself, but other men.


    However, Wang Xiao is puzzled. Since Li Hongyu''s husband''s family is a dignitary official, why is his character so weak. It should be noted that the descendants of the dignitaries, who are not swaggering, who are not powerful people.


    Only Li Yuanhong continued: "but a few years ago, the big man of Li Hongyu''s husband''s family, because he was involved in the most core and highest power whirlpool in China, was removed from power. He was also labeled as insatiable and imprisoned in prison. A few years later, he died of depression. Li Hongyu''s man has a weak personality. After the death of the big man in his family, he is not only more weak, but also the whole family has broken up. "


    It''s very common for people to push when the wall is down and the tree is down and the sun is scattered. And when it comes to the power vortex of the highest core, once it fails, that''s the end. In fact, Wang Xiao feels that Li Hongyu''s man is a good actress.


    The character is so weak man, unexpectedly also found this kind of woman, can not be angry.


    "Retribution, tamed, that''s retribution." Sun Dafu said gloating. He seems very high hearted, seems to be happy for the fate of Li Hongyu''s husband''s family, who let them force Li Hongyu to marry in the first place.


    It''s like this kind of political marriage, unless the two families are very strong. As long as one family falls down, it will definitely be rejected by the other family. Because for the people of these families, there is no true feelings and feelings to speak of. What they want is interests, power and money.


    While listening to Li Yuanhong''s story about Li Hongyu, Wang met two people he knew well. One was Henry, who was the representative of the Jin School of Western medicine in China. Almost all the western medicine in China was under his control. He could make a lot of money. If some greedy people in China don''t spend 30-50 billion a year, they will never give up.


    Henry''s position is very high, and Wang Xiao can see him every time he is in such a meeting. Wang Xiao can see Henry in both TCM conference and TCM conference. It seems that as long as there is a link with traditional Chinese medicine, you can see the figure of this guy. Wang Xiao even doubted whether he was here to attend the meeting or to watch.


    The other is Lu Hao, Lin Lei''s former boyfriend. Although Lu Hao is Lin Lei''s former boyfriend. But there was no such relationship with Lin Lei, which Wang Xiao can prove. Wang Xiao is a little curious about how the two can get together.


    It should be noted that Lu Hao has just returned to China from the kingdom of Jin, but Henry has lived in China for a long time. Have they contacted each other before? So Lu Hao contacted Henry just after returning to China.


    But these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, if Lu Hao continues to offend himself, he will continue to beat this guy. Henry also saw Wang Xiao. He came to Wang Xiao with a goblet and a smile.


    Although Lu Hao didn''t want to come, when he saw Henry walking towards Wang Xiao with a smile, he just wanted to keep up with Henry. I saw his ugly face, as if to go through fire and water.


    Henry walked to Wang Xiao''s front and back with a smile. He looked happy and said, "leader Wang, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" Although his Putonghua is very fluent, he still has some European and American accent


    Although Henry is smiling at himself, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the other person''s smile is very fake and hypocritical.


    "It''s Professor Henry. Long time no see. Are you ok?" Wang Xiao also asked with a smile. Although the other person''s smile is very fake, but Wang Xiao''s smile is more fake, because in the face of those smiling tiger like characters, Wang Xiao''s smile is generally more fake than them.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. This time, I hope you can shine brilliantly. I''m looking forward to your medical skills. " Said Henry. Although he said that, Henry thought to himself that he only hoped that Wang Xiao''s performance would get worse this time. He would not only be able to make mistakes, but also watch jokes."Of course I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao looks serious. His expression was very serious, as if he was aiming at something.


    Lu Hao didn''t speak to Wang Xiao. He just stood behind Henry with a cup in his hand. And looking at Wang Xiao these people, only his eyes revealed hate, because that night, Wang Xiao and others but beat him very miserably.


    Sun Dafu looked at Lu Hao contemptuously, and kept touching his palm. He seemed to warn Lu Hao whether he wanted to be beaten by himself or not. I remember that day after slapping Lu Hao in the face, sun Dafu really felt very happy. If he could, he would like to slap Lu Hao again.


    For sun Dafu''s action, Lu Hao certainly looked at his eyes, his face was a little gloomy. However, Lu Hao did not dare to say anything because he was not sun Dafu''s opponent.


    "Lord Wang, I still have some friends over there, so excuse me first. I''m waiting for you to shine." After Henry finished, he turned around and left with Lu Hao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t send them off. He didn''t even see them leave.


    Following Henry, Lu Hao thought to himself that when he had a chance, he must get rid of Lin Lei. To take off all of Lin Lei''s clothes and have a good time is also a kind of revenge for Wang Xiao. He regrets why he didn''t take the initiative to give Lin Lei to that girl when he was with her.


    If he had given Lin Lei to that, at least now in front of Wang Xiao, he could look up and despise Wang Xiao. "Professor Henry, since we have a bad relationship with Wang Xiao, why do you want to say hello to him?" Lu Hao asked.


    "You have to remember that the highest level of killing is hiding a knife in a smile." Said Henry.


    Under Wang Xiao''s gaze, he saw Henry walking towards wolf king with Lu Hao''s smile. Their relationship seemed to be very good, and they felt like they had nothing to talk about. People are like birds of a feather. Henry and wolf king are like birds of a feather.


    As for Lu Hao, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him. Wang Xiao didn''t have any pressure on the rival of this kind of rubbish. If Lu Hao can snatch Lin Lei away from him, Wang Xiao will follow his surname.


    Wang Xiao met another person. When he saw this person, Wang Xiao was almost itching with hatred. This person is Ozawa Tiande. Maybe many people have forgotten this person, but Wang Xiao has never had this person, and even has a fresh memory.


    Even if this person turns to ashes, Wang Xiao knows him. Wang Xiao even swore that he would kill this man one day. It turns out that Ozawa Tiande is an expert of Huang Guo. When Wang Xiao was developing anti-cancer drugs, the United Nations once sent many experts to his hospital to personally monitor the efficacy of Wang Xiao''s drugs.


    The selected patients gradually improved under Wang Xiao''s treatment. Later, those patients suddenly got worse, and even nearly led to the failure of Wang Xiao''s plan. It turned out that Ozawa Tiande in the water dispenser, under a drug that can induce cancer attacks.


    When Wang Xiao finds out this, Ozawa Tiande has already escaped. Wang Xiao vowed at the beginning that he would kill this man. As long as he had the chance, he would kill him. One year later, Wang Xiao thought that there was no chance, and that the other party would not appear in Huaxia again, but he did not expect that Ozawa Tiande actually appeared.


    After clenching her fist, Wang Xiao pretended not to notice this person, and her face became very calm. Because he is worried that if Ozawa finds his expression, he will run away quietly. In this way, won''t he miss this good opportunity to kill him.


    After Li Yuanhong saw Wang Xiao''s previous expression, he took a look at Ozawa Tiande, and then said to Wang Xiao, "you have some problems with that man."


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong continued: "that man is an expert of the state of Huang, but he has no accomplishments. If you need to, I can kill him at any time."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I must kill this man myself." If he didn''t kill Ozawa himself, Wang Xiao would feel very sorry, so he didn''t agree to Li Yuanhong''s request.


    "Well, you have to be careful, because this man is an expert of the state of Huang, although he has no accomplishments. If you don''t handle it properly, it will cause diplomatic disputes between the two countries." Li Yuanhong reminded Wang Xiaodao. In Ozawa''s capacity, as long as he is killed in Huaxia, and it is found that Wang Xiao did it, it will certainly cause diplomatic problems between the two countries.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle it well." Wang Xiao said calmly. As for an ordinary person, Wang Xiao can kill each other at any time, and as for what Li Yuanhong said, causing diplomacy between the two countries, in fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t care about this. Because even if it is caused by the two countries, what can diplomacy do.


    Wang Xiao really didn''t believe that because of Ozawa Tiande, Huang would cut off contact and relationship with Huaxia.


    Ozawa Tiande looks at the people in the hall with a smile. For here, he seems to have a strange feeling. Because he had not come to China for a long time, he almost forgot what it was like here.

 Chapter 758

    I remember that the last time I came here was at the invitation of Wang Xiao, who came to watch. Although he did it wrong, Ozawa is not worried at all, because he did not come to China in his own name, but in the name of Huang.


    Even if Wang Xiao still hated the original thing, he couldn''t do anything about himself. In fact, he really underestimated Wang Xiao. If Ozawa Tiande knew about it, Wang Xiao would run away in a hurry.


    After looking around and seeing Henry, Ozawa walked away with a smile. "Long time no see, Mr. Henry. Are you all right?" Came to Henry''s side, Ozawa Tiande a very gentleman said.


    Henry looked a little surprised when he saw Ozawa. After looking around, he said to wolf king and others, "excuse me, everyone." Pulling Ozawa Tiande, Henry anxiously walked towards a remote corner.


    Seeing Henry''s anxious look, Ozawa followed him away calmly. Come to a more remote corner, Henry said very seriously: "you are crazy, don''t want to live."


    Ozawa pretended not to know what Henry said. "I don''t understand what you say, and I don''t know why you are so anxious."


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Did you forget what you did to Wang Xiao? If he saw you here today, he would try to kill you. You''d better leave here as soon as possible, because it''s really dangerous here."


    Seeing Henry anxiously looking at himself, Ozawa shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I come here in the name of my own country, not in my own name. No matter how capable Wang Xiao is, what can he do to me?"


    Henry is very clear about Ozawa''s character. The whole people in Huang kingdom are just like birds. They are always self righteous. It seems that no one in the world dares to touch them. "Well, I just hope you''re lucky."


    After that, Henry turned away. He had already reminded Ozawa that he didn''t care whether the other party would listen to him, because his life was his own.


    During Li Yuanhong''s time, he also introduced many people to Wang. Some of these people were influential in Ninghai Province, some were in business, some were in politics, and even established sects. Just for these people, Wang Xiao just said hello to them.


    Although these people have a lot of background, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, their background is not strong enough, and their strength is not strong enough, so there is no need to have a deep intersection with these people. Of course, different strengths lead to different horizons. If it had been two years ago, Wang Xiao would have thought that all the people Li Yuanhong introduced to him were big names, but at this time, in his view, the people Li Yuanhong introduced to him were just ordinary people.


    Unconsciously, two hours passed. After the vice president stepped onto the stage again, he took the microphone in his hand and said to the people, "ladies and gentlemen, because the president is in poor health, I preside over this meeting. After the reception, the medical conference will begin


    Countless people below are listening attentively. Those people who have real talent and learning come to participate in the competition, each of them has a fiery look in their eyes. All of them want to get a place in this conference.


    As long as you can get a place in this conference, it is not realistic to become a famous person in China, but it is not difficult to become a famous person in Ninghai province. And as long as you are famous, as long as you are famous, you can make a lot of money.


    In today''s society, fame is the only way to make money. That''s why many actors, although their acting skills are not good, can be very popular and make money as long as they dare to devote themselves.


    Only heard vice president continue to say: "in order to welcome this conference, we specially invited some overseas experts to visit in person."


    Ozawa Tiande kept smiling and nodding to the crowd, as if he was worried that the people present did not know that he was the guest of honor specially invited by the conference. Wang Xiao thought to himself that he wanted to be in the limelight. He wanted to see how long you could live.


    Many people are puzzled and even very discriminated. Because in their opinion, Huaxing Gang held a TCM conference and invited those overseas bullshit experts to do something. Did they invite them to dinner.


    Overseas bullshit experts don''t know Chinese medicine at all, so it''s just a waste of expression to invite them to participate.


    The vice president didn''t say too much nonsense. After he said a few words, the waiters took away all the red wine on the table. Because for the sake of safety, after exceeding the prescribed time, the participants are not allowed to drink, but they are poisoned.


    Mad, thallium poisoning is very serious now. It''s easy to cause thallium poisoning accidents. It''s said that thallium poisoning has become more popular. So in order to avoid this kind of similar things, the general assembly can only drink and communicate within the specified time.


    These waiters are very quick and quick. In less than ten minutes, they take away all the things on the table and clean them up. I have to say that these people are all trained professionally.Many people have come to watch the vice president on the stage curiously, because we all don''t know what the next competition conference will be. We really can''t wait.


    "Let''s invite those who scream at the competition to step forward." Vice president look happy said. At this time, he seemed to regard himself as the president rather than the vice president.


    Without too many words and without any speeches from leaders, the conference simply started, which is also what you want to see. Because they came here to watch the medical competition, not to listen to the endless speeches of the leaders.


    Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the front, only to see some people walking out of the crowd. Two minutes later, a dozen people appeared in the first row. There is little difference between Wang Xiao and a dozen of them.


    Because there is an age limit for the Yao Wang meeting one year later, and this meeting is also for the Yao Wang meeting one year later, so the age of the people who come to attend this meeting is of course greatly limited.


    Because if you are older than you are, even if you stand out in this TCM conference, you will not be able to participate in the king of Medicine Conference one year later. In this case, the people of TCM Association will not invite those people to participate in the competition, so as not to waste time.


    Wang Xiao looks calm standing, his face is very flat, no surprise or nervous appearance. But the rest of the people have different faces. Some are joyful, some are worried, some are arrogant, and some are superior.


    The third man standing on Wang Xiao''s right hand is the one he dislikes most. He is about twenty years old and looks like he is standing high above the others. When he looks at the people around him who are participating in the competition, his eyes show a look of disdain. He seems to despise the people around him and feel that they are not qualified to stand with him. Although the conference has not yet started, but this person seems to have won the first place. Maybe in his opinion, the first place is his own.


    For this fool who pretends to be forced, Wang Xiao is directly ignored. The more this kind of guy likes to pretend, the less he has real talent.


    Vice president Wang Xiao looked at a dozen people, he said with a smile: "everyone, friendship is the first, competition is the second, this conference is just for the Yao Wang conference in a year, so I hope you..."


    Before the vice president''s words were finished, the man in white looked haughty and said, "let''s go." It seems that he can''t wait. Maybe he doesn''t want to listen to the deputy director, or he looks down on the vice president.


    The vice president laughed awkwardly. Although the man in white didn''t give him face, he couldn''t say anything. Because the white man''s identity is a bit vulgar, he is the grandson of the president, so the vice president does not want to offend.


    "Since someone can''t wait, let''s officially start. One of the questions we''re going to contest today is about the acupoints of human meridians." After that, the vice president waved his hand at will. With his wave, I saw two workers carrying a plastic mannequin to come.


    This plastic mannequin clearly shows the eight channels of the body''s boxing power, as well as countless acupoints of different sizes. The human meridians and acupoints depicted above are very clear and accurate.


    In the whole hall, people looked at the vice president curiously. They didn''t know what the vice president meant. It wasn''t a traditional Chinese medicine competition. In this case, why did they carry a human model up? I really don''t know what the hell this is.


    Taking a look at Wang Xiao and others below, the vice president took the microphone and said, "everyone, the first step is to assess your understanding of the human muscles and veins, as well as the conventional treatment of the disease. As we all know, the same disease, but in the hands of different doctors, the treatment effect is different, and the way is also different."


    "Don''t say so much useless, just tell us all that we should do it." The man in White asked contemptuously. I saw that he looked very relaxed and had a feeling of standing out from the crowd. He didn''t treat Wang Xiao''s opponents as human beings at all.


    The vice president frowned slightly because he ignored his existence twice in a row, which touched his bottom line. Even if he is the grandson of the president, he can''t give himself face on such an occasion, because he presided over the meeting.


    Wang Xiao looked at this man with some dissatisfaction. He was too arrogant. Just for Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction, this person is directly ignored, it seems that Wang Xiao as a transparent.


    Sun Dafu was a little discontented and clenched his fist, because someone regarded his own leader as transparent. To tell the truth, he really wanted to teach him a lesson. If it wasn''t for the fear that he would be blamed by Wang Xiao, sun Dafu would have scolded him a long time ago. What''s so arrogant.


    Because this person is very arrogant, so everyone has looked at him curiously. However, as the grandson of the president of Ninghai traditional Chinese Medicine Association, many people recognized him at a glance. For those who are curious to look at their own actions, this person is more arrogant, more proud. It''s like everyone is centered on him, it''s like everyone envies him.The vice president said, "I''ll give you a question, and then you all give us your own opinions."

 Chapter 759

    After that, the vice president went on to say, "you regard this mannequin in front of you as a living person. If he has rheumatic disease and needs acupuncture, how will you deal with it?"


    This person is very proud to say: "this is very simple, but I can''t say it."


    "Why?" The vice president asked curiously.


    This person is very proud to say: "it''s very simple, if I said it in advance, what would the people behind me do if they imitated me. If they said that they had used this treatment before, it''s not empty talk."


    "Yes, yes."


    "It makes sense."


    ¡­


    <. In this case, the first person to say the treatment plan is really a bit of a loser, and will make the following reply follow the imitation.


    The vice president felt that the grandson of the president was arrogant. It should be noted that there are countless kinds of diseases in the human body, and there are countless treatment schemes. The reason why he asked the participants to say their different treatment methods was that their treatment plans could be more integrated and discussed with each other, so as to help the king of Medicine Conference one year later.


    If the treatment plan is not transparent and open, then the participants will not be able to learn from each other and lose the significance of this conference. Since the grandson of the president has put forward his opinions, the vice president has to consider them.


    "Vice president, I have a proposal. Why don''t we write down the treatment plan on the paper and give it to you at the same time." The grandson of the president said haughtily.


    Many of the audience who attended the conference also echoed one after another, because everyone felt that what the president''s grandson said was very reasonable, which was the most fair.


    The vice president looked at Wang Xiao and said, "what''s your opinion, leader Wang?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is up to you." Wang Xiao said.


    When the vice president looked at Wang Xiao, he couldn''t help comparing Wang Xiao with the president''s grandson. The age gap between them is not big, but the achievement gap is great, and the character gap is also great. Such an accomplished person as Wang Xiao is so modest.


    On the contrary, with only a little achievement, the grandson will be elated and look like the best in the world, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "And you?" The vice president looked at the remaining ten people and asked.


    These people all nodded their heads one after another, indicating that they were willing to accept the opinions of the vice president.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, the vice president finally nodded and said, "well, since everyone agreed, let''s do it like this."


    The vice president announced the start of the project after the order was given to the public.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then wrote down the prescription, Angelica sinensis, Smilax glabra, Gentianaceae .¡£ After writing down all the prescriptions, Wang Xiao wrote the acupoint location of acupuncture again. In fact, the difference between writing these treatments on paper and using the human body model to do experiments is that you can''t perform acupuncture in person.


    The grandson of the president looked arrogant. After taking the pen and paper, he wrote down a few lines, and then stood up first and said, "OK."


    A staff member took the paper from his hand and gave it to the experts who sat at the back. All the five experts sitting there were old men with white beards. Wang Xiao doesn''t know any of these people. Of course, he doesn''t need to know any of them.


    It seems that these experts must have a high level, because Wang Xiao found that even Professor Zhou''s are not qualified to sit. It can be seen that any expert here has more status than Professor Zhou.


    Countless people were surprised to see the president''s grandson, because everyone admired him, and he was the first to finish. It should be noted that among the ten or so participants, he was the only one who finished the work first. He really took the lead.


    When the grandson of the president saw countless people looking at him in surprise, his arrogant look also looked around, as if to show off his ability. Looking around with disdain, he looked at the participants around, showing a look of disdain.


    It seems that Wang Xiao is not qualified to stand with him at all.


    Then, the second person to hand over the treatment was a man. This man is about twenty-three years old and has a square head. He doesn''t seem to like talking very much. He hasn''t said a word since he appeared.


    But in this person, Wang Xiao felt the fluctuation of true Qi, that is to say, this person must be a practitioner.


    Sun Dafu looked at Gu Hu nervously. He said to Gu Hu, "Gu Hu, what''s the matter with our leader? Two of us have handed over the treatment plan, but the leader is still indifferent. Can''t he?"


    Sun Dafu was really depressed. Originally, he thought that with the ability of Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, it was not a problem to stand out, at least he was the first among the people. It''s just that sun Dafu didn''t expect that after the conference, the performance of the gang leader was really disappointing.


    It''s just a provincial competition. If the king of medicine conference comes one year later, the pressure of the guild leader will not be great.For sun Dafu''s inquiry, Gu Hu shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but you can rest assured that with our leader''s ability, we will definitely get the first."


    "That''s a must." Sun Dafu also suddenly became confident.


    Li Yuanhong looks at Wang Xiao flatly. He just smiles casually. In fact, Li Yuanhong not only has it, he knows Wang Xiao''s ability very well. With Wang Xiao''s ability, if he can''t get the first place in this provincial competition, it''s really a joke.


    Countless audiences are looking at those who are writing prescriptions in front of them. They are very curious about who can get the first prize. However, some Wulin people are puzzled to look at Wang Xiao, because they all know Wang Xiao''s reputation.


    Every time I heard about Wang Xiao''s reputation before, I only heard that Wang Xiao''s reputation was very loud. But this time, why is Wang Xiao''s performance so bad? It''s really wrong. Is there something wrong with the previous legend.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t look around at the audience, he could feel the way the audience looked at him, puzzled, questioned, ridiculed and so on Just for these all kinds of eyes, Wang Xiao doesn''t care at all.


    A woman finally wrote the prescription and handed it in. Wang Xiao noticed that this woman was the only woman in the conference, and the remaining ten participants were all men. It''s really rare.


    After the woman handed in the treatment plan, she lowered her head and pondered, as if thinking about the prescriptions and treatment plans she had written down before, hoping to see if there were any mistakes.


    Vice president some puzzled looking at Wang Xiao, see Wang Xiao has not handed in the treatment plan, he is really some puzzled. Originally, in the view of the vice president, Wang Xiao must be the first person to complete the treatment, but at this time, three people handed over the treatment plan, but Wang Xiao was still indifferent.


    Professor Zhou is also puzzled to look at Wang Xiao. If it''s convenient to ask, he will definitely directly ask Wang Xiao what''s going on and why he hasn''t handed over the treatment plan.


    The grandson of the president looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. The man in front of him was actually the leader of Huaxing gang. It was said that he had made great achievements in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that I saw you today. It''s still a pustule.


    Li Xiaowang is winking at Li Xiaoyu. And her man stood behind, a dejected look, just like a pug can''t lift his head.


    When Wang Xiao saw Li Hongyu winking at him, he turned his head and pretended not to see her eyes. Because in full view of the public, he doesn''t want to express his love with Li Hongyu. Mad, if someone saw this scene, he would have misunderstood himself.


    After Wang Xiao wrote down the last herb, he said in a voice, "OK, I''ve finished it."


    After the vice president smiles at Wang Xiao, he goes to Wang Xiao himself and takes the list from Wang Xiao. None of the three people who finished the first job got this kind of treatment, and only Wang Xiao got this kind of treatment. This shows Wang Xiao''s position in the heart of the vice president.


    Wang Xiao also gave a smile to the vice president and seemed to thank him.


    Time went by, and a few minutes later, all the treatment plans of more than a dozen people were written and handed in. In fact, these people can come to participate, are carefully selected. There is no barrier for eliminators. Why? Because Wang Xiaozhong has been carefully selected before he entered here, so there is no need to set up a barrier for eliminators. All of them are the most famous TCM practitioners in Ninghai province.


    Of course, there may be a lot of people who are more skillful than the dozen. But those people are very old, and they are not qualified to attend the Yaowang conference one year later, so they are not qualified to attend this conference.


    After Henry quietly went outside, he dialed a number. After looking around and finding no one, Henry asked cautiously, "boss, the conference of traditional Chinese medicine in Ninghai province has started. Are we going to destroy them as before?"


    It was held once in Qingcheng before, but it was destroyed by them. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s timely action, it would certainly have killed people. At that time, it would be a big joke in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There was a hoarse voice on the phone. "No, this time all provinces of China hold this kind of conference at the same time. We don''t have so much energy to destroy it one by one. And in order to avoid scaring the snake, you can''t do it secretly. "


    "Yes, I know." Henry said respectfully. When he spoke, he also looked around carefully for fear of being heard. Because if someone hears his words, it will be very bad for him.


    "Remember, our goal is the king of Medicine Conference in a year''s time, and I''m going to make it impossible for them to hold it. Only the king of Medicine Conference in a year''s time will be a fatal blow to their traditional Chinese medicine field, so you should be ready. " The other party said on the phone.


    Henry was very careful and said, "don''t worry, boss. I know how to do it. I won''t let you down."


    "Well, then I will arrange some experts to help you." The other party said on the phone.Henry was very happy, because the boss would arrange experts to help him. As long as it is the masters arranged by the boss himself, they are at least the masters of the local class, and even the masters of the heavenly class. He knows the power of their boss behind the scenes.


    "Boss, I have one more thing to report to you." Said Henry.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the other.


    Henry looked respectful and said: "Ozawa Tiande has also come. He has been overcast by Wang Xiao before. Wang Xiao hates him so much that I''m worried that Wang Xiao will kill him in China. Do we need to protect him?"


    "No, that stupid fellow, his life and death have nothing to do with us. If you can, you can shoot the scene of Wang Xiao killing him The other party said on the phone.


    Henry said, "OK, I see."

 Chapter 760

    When the other party hung up, Henry thought to himself that he was his boss. He had such a plan. After putting away his cell phone, Henry pretended to just come out for a walk and walked towards the hall as if nothing had happened. No one noticed Henry''s going out.


    Because hundreds of people in the hall, suddenly less than a person, we did not care much. When Ozawa saw Henry come in, he went to Henry and asked, "Mr. Henry, do you think Wang Xiao can get the place this time?"


    Henry hardly thought about it and said: "this is for sure, unless it is at the king of medicine meeting one year later, Wang Xiao should not be able to get the first place, like this provincial competition, he has a great chance to get the first place."


    It should be noted that there are dozens of provinces in China, even those who can get the first place at the provincial level. In a year''s time, at the Yaowang conference, we may only get the top dozens. What''s more, they can only get the top few at the provincial level, and they have no hope to participate in the Yaowang conference one year later. Even if they go, they just increase their popularity.


    "It seems that Wang Xiao''s medical skill is very good." Ozawa said.


    Henry''s eyes at Ozawa are different from before. Because in his eyes, Ozawa is already a dead man, and he will be killed by Wang Xiao. But since the boss won''t let himself take care of the stupid guy''s life and death, Henry certainly won''t.


    Why do all the people in HuangGuo like to pretend to be big tailed wolves. Strength is not so good, but actually one by one self righteous, as if people all over the world do not dare to offend them.


    Only those judges, are taking turns to exchange views, holding the prescriptions written by the participants, discussing with each other. However, they are holding fewer and fewer prescriptions. It can be seen that as long as they put down the prescriptions, they will be eliminated.


    In the end, only two prescriptions were left in the hands of several judges. As soon as Wang Xiao saw these two prescriptions, he could see that one of them was his own, and the other was the one who pretended to be a man.


    I didn''t expect that the pretender was arrogant, but his medical skills were pretty good. Otherwise, the prescription written by the other party would not compete with his prescription. The grandson of the president also saw that one of the prescriptions was his own. His arrogant look was like Laozi''s best in the world.


    Sun Dafu stood and whispered: "really, why do you have to write a treatment plan so troublesome? You can directly find several patients to treat them, and their medical skills will be displayed immediately on the patients."


    "What do you know? Can''t people think of anything you can think of with your IQ?" For sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu is very contemptuous said.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist. He wanted to hold Gu Hu''s neck. Just thought of where it was, he held back the impulse in his heart.


    Li Yuanhong said: "you don''t know something. The first question is still very theoretical, so you can''t use real people to do experiments. However, the later questions will really use real people to do experiments. If you don''t believe it, you can patiently read on."


    The experts of white beard flower discussed for about ten minutes and then told the vice president their final consensus. The vice president nodded solemnly, then walked to the high stage.


    Looking at the people below, the vice president said: "everyone, according to the final consensus of the experts, the result is that Wang Xiao''s treatment and Liu Xiong''s treatment have their own advantages."


    What he said about Liu Xiong is the grandson of the president, who is very fond of pretending.


    Liu Xiong looks at Wang Xiao with some displeasure. It seems that Wang Xiao can stand side by side with himself, so he is a little displeased. The rest of the members, all doubted one after another, looked at the vice president. The people who can come here to participate are those who have confidence in their own medical skills. So they can''t be compared by Wang Xiao and Liu Xiong just because the vice president said one word. Even if they lose, they should have evidence, not empty talk.


    Only heard vice president continue to say: "Wang Xiao''s treatment effect can be immediate, but the patient needs to bear a little pain. Although Liu Xiong''s treatment can''t produce immediate results, after two hours, the patient''s body will recover without suffering at all. So our conclusion is that the treatment of the former is to be quick, while the treatment of the latter is to be mild. "


    Next, the vice president will tell Wang Xiao and Liu Xiong their treatment methods and prescriptions. Those participants who had some doubts, when they heard the vice president say the treatment plan of Wang Xiao and Liu Xiong, they finally showed their admiration.


    "Because your mannequin is an adult, so my false target is an adult. As an adult, as long as their condition can be immediate, it is tolerable to suffer a little pain. And for those who are sick and look down on doctors, they are all poor. As long as they can make their patients improve immediately, as long as they can go out to work and support their families immediately, and bear a little pain, they are willing to do so. " Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    When he first wrote down the treatment methods, Wang Xiao actually took these areas into consideration. What he thought is really reasonable. For those ordinary people, as long as they can get better and have the energy to work and support their families, they are willing to bear a little pain, not to mention the pain is not very serious.When Wang Xiao said these questions, the vice president nodded solemnly and felt that what Wang Xiao said was really reasonable. And those experts also nodded solemnly, feeling that Wang Xiao thought very well.


    "Cut!"


    As for Wang Xiao''s words, Liu Xiong said contemptuously: "what''s the age, where are the poor people. What''s more, they can''t afford to pay a few hundred or thousands of yuan at a time? "


    Because Liu Xiong lives in an excellent family, he doesn''t know the life of those poor people. After hearing Liu Xiong''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of an emperor. During the Jin Dynasty, an emperor was very stupid. When the ministers reported to him that many people were starved to death, the emperor actually said, why don''t the people eat meat and soup.


    "And I never see the poor. I''m not in the mood to treat them. So when I write down these treatments, I think it''s the rich, not the poor. Those rich people are afraid of pain, so they delay their recovery for two hours. In fact, they are very willing to accept it. " Liu Xiong continued.


    Although Liu Xiong''s words are hard to hear, there are also feelings of discrimination and contempt for the poor. But business is business. From the point of view of treatment, Liu Xiong is right, but he does not have Wang Xiao''s medical ethics.


    The vice president took a look at the experts and seemed to want to ask for their opinions. Only when he saw the embarrassed look on each face of these experts, he knew that they could not determine who was higher or lower.


    From the perspective of medical ethics, of course, Wang Xiao is better, but from the perspective of medicine, both of them are the same.


    In fact, the visitors didn''t show any disdain for what Liu xionggang just said. On the contrary, they show contempt for Wang Xiao. Because in their eyes, Wang Xiao pretended to be kind, and madder pretended to be noble, and even thought about the poor.


    In fact, they only think about these rich people. Different positions lead to different horizons. For those poor people, if they sympathize with the weak, if they think about the poor, then they are good people.


    But those who are regarded as good by the poor are not good by the rich. Because the rich and the poor are not in the same world, their thoughts are different.


    "Who knows if you cheat?" After a loud voice rang out, sun Dafu stood in the crowd and said carelessly.


    They followed the voice and looked at Sun Dafu with curious eyes.


    Although many people looked at themselves curiously, sun Dafu still stood calmly.


    Looking at Sun Dafu, the vice president said with a smile, "my friend, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "Hum!"


    After sun Dafu gave a cold hum, he said discontentedly, "I believe you should be very clear about what I mean. Why do you have to ask me?"


    Vice President puzzled said: "this friend, I really don''t understand, our game here is absolutely fair, how can fraud."


    Those experts looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly, because sun Dafu actually questioned their fraud. It was like beating them in the face. It was like beating them in the face in front of countless people. Can they be happy.


    Sun Dafu continued: "Liu Xiong''s grandson is the grandson of the vice president. Who knows if you are partial to him. Don''t think that sun Dafu doesn''t know. This is the inside story and the market. From the big election to the small village head election, which relatives are not biased. "


    When I said these words, I saw sun Dafu''s proud look, as if he knew everything very well.


    The vice president looks a little ugly. They are just competitions of traditional Chinese medicine. How can sun Dafu accuse sang Kai.


    Liu Xiong is very dissatisfied because sun Dafu actually scolds himself as a grandson in front of countless people. When did he suffer such humiliation. For sun Dafu''s arrogance, Wang Xiao did not stop him.


    Because he also wanted to scold Liu Xiong''s grandson, just because Wang Xiao was the leader of Huaxing Gang, so of course he couldn''t directly scold each other''s grandson in full view of the public, otherwise he would be ridiculed.


    "Well, for the sake of fairness, we invite the two rheumatic patients who were found in the first place, and then let Wang Xiao and Liu Xiong treat them in front of us. In this way, we can see at a glance whose medical skills are high and low. We don''t need judges to talk about them, let the patients say for themselves." Said the vice president.


    Everyone nodded, because everyone felt that this method was good, using this method, people would have nothing to say.


    "It should have been so long ago." Liu Xiong said haughtily.


    Wang Xiao said without expression: "let''s go."


    Wang Xiao really ignores Liu Xiong when he struggles for the first place.


    Only two patients with the help of a few staff, slowly appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Both patients were in their forties. They were very pale and looked very sick. They seemed to be terminally ill.When two patients appear, Wang Xiao can directly and obviously feel that the moisture on each other''s body is very heavy. Only a master like Wang Xiao can feel this intuition, but ordinary people can''t see it.

 Chapter 761

    When the two patients appeared, only the vice president continued to say, "they are the same age, the same time of illness and the same physique, so there is no difference." His meaning is very obvious. If one of them is cured first, then his medical skill is the most powerful.


    Moreover, after the event, there are no so-called disputes, and there are no disputes about which medical skill is higher or lower because of the differences in patients'' physique and years of illness. Wang Xiao knows that in order to find these two patients, vice president, they really spent a lot of time and energy.


    Although China is a big country, we can find a lot of the same patients, but it really takes a lot of time to find them.


    "The two of you can exchange pulse for the patient and confirm what I said before." Looking at Wang Xiao and Liu Xiong, the vice president looks like he''s on the right track. He did not directly arrange for Wang Xiao to treat each other, but let them feel the pulse for the patient first.


    Liu Xiong arrogantly walked up to two patients and looked at one of them. He looked unhappy and said, "stretch out your hand." It can be seen that Liu Xiong doesn''t seem to want to talk to this person. Maybe in his opinion, such a poor man really doesn''t have the qualification to talk to himself.


    And when he looked at the sick poor man in front of him, he felt sick. If it''s not because he wants to win over Wang Xiao and let everyone know that he is the best, then he really doesn''t want to feel his pulse for this kind of patient who is sick at a glance.


    "Doctor, do you use me for the experiment?" The patient said with some fear. Before he came, people from the Chinese Medicine Association had already told him that they came only after they agreed.


    "Stop talking nonsense. People are dying. Why do you ask so much nonsense?" For the patient''s inquiry, Liu Xiong said contemptuously.


    For Liu Xiong''s behavior and manner, the audience below are looking at him without expression. They don''t have any bad views on Liu Xiong because of his attitude, because in their view, it''s human nature. Even in the face of such poor people and patients, they will adopt such an attitude.


    The patient was afraid of Liu Xiong, so he slowly extended his hand. Liu Xiong did not grasp his opponent''s hand directly and then felt for him. He first took out some paper towels for the patient and said, "put them on your wrist."


    The patient followed Liu Xiong''s instructions. After that, Liu Xiong felt the pulse for him. One minute after feeling the pulse for the first patient, he continued to feel the pulse for the second patient, and to the second patient, he still had the same tone and the same look.


    The vice president''s face is a little ugly. I really lost the face of the president. It''s a shame that the president of Ninghai traditional Chinese Medicine Association has such a grandson. Those experts, everyone''s face is also showing dissatisfaction. Maybe they have the same idea as the vice president, but it''s not convenient to say it.


    After feeling their pulse, Liu Xiong took out a few paper towels and wiped his hands. He seemed to dislike each other for being dirty. The two patients were embarrassed and had a feeling of shame. Maybe they also felt that they were really dirty.


    "I''ve checked. The two patients are in the same condition. They''re not far away from death." Liu Xiong said with a look of indifference. If it wasn''t for the game, he wouldn''t care about the two people in front of him. Even if they died in front of him, he would not look at them.


    Sun Dafu looks at Liu Xiong unhappily. He wants to rush over and beat him severely. Ma De, didn''t the grandson see the old man here? He was so arrogant. But thinking that Wang Xiao was also here, sun Dafu did not dare to rush past.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s your turn." The vice president said to Wang Xiao.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao nodded, he walked slowly towards the two patients.


    When the patient saw Wang Xiao coming, he looked at Wang Xiao with some fear. Because in the eyes of this patient, the doctors here are very fierce, and they look down on them.


    "Stretch out your hand. You can rest assured that we will try our best to cure you. We''re not experimenting with you, because our medicine doesn''t need to be experimented any more. " Looking at this person, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because of the different environment, so the character is different. Therefore, Wang Xiao did not discriminate against these poor people.


    "Thank you, doctor." The patient felt that Wang Xiao''s character was very good. He even said these words to himself. He looked very gentle and seemed to care about the poor people.


    Wang Xiao felt the pulse for each other directly, and the patient was moved. Because Wang Xiao didn''t dislike himself, and didn''t let himself wrap a tissue around his wrist. After more than ten seconds of feeling each other''s pulse, Wang Xiao found that each other''s rheumatism was really serious, at least for 15 years.


    After feeling the pulse for the first patient, Wang Xiao continued to feel the pulse for the second patient. The second patient may be the attitude before seeing Wang Xiao, so he is full of cordial feeling to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, and it only took him more than ten seconds to feel the pulse for the second patient. Compared with the one minute spent by Liu Xiong, Wang Xiao''s time is really short.Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t want to be so fast, and he didn''t want to be too showy. However, after seeing Liu Xiong''s arrogance, Wang Xiao intends to attack each other thoroughly, let him know the gap with himself, and let him despair.


    For this kind of arrogant and self righteous person, Wang Xiao will use such a means, not to give each other a chance, not to let each other hold more than their own fantasy, to let him know the reality of the gap.


    "Ha ha, you all have a quick look. That grandson''s medical skill is not as good as our leader''s. that grandson took a minute to feel his pulse, but our leader only took more than ten seconds." Sun Dafu said gloating.


    He''s really happy to be able to hit each other. And as long as there is a chance to attack Liu Xiong, sun Dafu will not be merciful and hard. After hearing sun Dafu''s taunting words, Liu Xiong saw that he was itching with hatred and wanted to roar his hand.


    Although sun Dafu was smiling and laughing at each other, no one in the audience followed him. Because they are all people with status and status, it''s really inconvenient to follow sun Dafu.


    "You two, choose treatment." The vice-president has a heavy look. He did not arrange treatment for Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, because the vice president was very clear that there would be some disputes if he was allowed to arrange treatment for them.


    Liu Xiong looked haughty and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you can choose. I don''t care. You can find anyone." Look at his look at this time, as if he can eat Wang Xiao, as if his medical skills can make Wang Xiao despair.


    Arrogant, arrogant, defiant. For Liu Xiong''s manner at this time, Wang Xiao has such an evaluation.


    "I don''t care." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you don''t care, please choose one of the patients as soon as possible." Vice president look dignified said. Because there are still a lot of people watching Wang Xiao, and this competition is still other subjects.


    After Liu Xiong came to one of the patients, he looked at the patient with disdain and said, "you are lucky to get my free treatment. If it wasn''t for their eyes, I''d be too lazy to do it. "


    Although the patient was disappointed, he still looked respectful to Liu Xiong. In fact, he really doesn''t want to be selected by Liu Xiong. He wants to be selected by Wang Xiao because Liu Xiong looks down on them.


    But now that he has been chosen, he certainly can''t show his displeasure or unwillingness. "Doctor, please." The patient said respectfully.


    "Cut!"


    Liu Xiong turned his head to one side, he looked at Wang Xiao and said: "Wang Xiao, you also hurry up, so that after I win you, people will say that I take advantage of you because I take advantage of you."


    After Wang Xiao went to another patient, he said to the patient, "don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. I will definitely cure you."


    "Thank you, doctor." The patient said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. Relax." Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, when doctors treat patients, if they show easygoing mood and are very gentle to patients, it is also a good medicine for patients.


    It''s just that the service attitude of many doctors is not very good. Although not as exaggerated as Liu Xiong, he often gets angry with patients and takes them out. In fact, patients spend a lot of money when they are sick, and their mood is already very bad. If they suffer the roar of doctors again, it is not conducive to their physical and mental health.


    Because when they are yelled by doctors, they really want to fight back and fight each other. But think of their lives in each other''s hands, those patients can only bury their resentment in the bottom of their hearts, over time, will be melancholy, not conducive to the recovery of the body.


    The vice president said, "Whoever treats his patients first wins. Both patients are unable to stand up because of severe rheumatism, so it can be seen at a glance who wins or loses. "


    Countless people are curious to see Wang Xiao two people, we all want to see a miracle. Because they want to see with their own eyes how Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao treat and recover patients. The speed of recovery seems to be exaggerated.


    However, although some exaggeration, as long as two people can really treat the patient well, it is also a miracle.


    "Come on, gang leader, don''t lose to that grandson." Sun Dafu shouts, and he constantly cheers on Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao will be the first.


    The vice president and the experts all looked at Sun Dafu with displeasure. Because sun Dafu insulted the president''s grandson again and again, it was like beating them in the face and not giving them face. But for the expression of these people, sun Dafu is directly ignored.


    Li Hongyu and Gu Hu are also looking forward to Wang Xiao. Because everyone has given Wang Xiao high hopes and expectations. In everyone''s expectation, Wang Xiao and Liu Xiong both shot at the same time.


    See Liu Xiong''s hand suddenly appear three silver needles, he seems to change the magic, the three silver needles in the hand appear quietly. And under the gaze of the crowd, I saw that after his palm trembled slightly, three silver needles appeared in three parts of the patient''s chest.His action is flowing, without the slightest bit of procrastination, the extremely fast speed, almost in the case that everyone has not seen clearly. Many people are surprised to see Liu Xiong, are surprised for his acupuncture skills.

 Chapter 762

    Although Liu Xiong is arrogant, his acupuncture skills are really good. Wang Xiao is an expert, so you can see at a glance that his acupuncture realm is very good. It''s just a pity that Liu Xiong has no real Qi. He is not a practitioner.


    However, although Liu Xiong did not have the foundation of cultivation, he practiced a kind of supernatural power called Qigong.


    Qigong is just a kind of Qi in the human body, which can be forced out along the tendons. It is said that the inventor of Qigong is Bian que. It is said that when Bian que was a child, he once worshipped a very powerful doctor. The skill of this medical school is very strong, but the requirement of accepting apprentices is very strict.


    Because Bian que has no spiritual root and can''t cultivate true Qi, it''s doomed that he won''t go far in acupuncture, so this sect rejected Bian que. At that time, the head of the medical school said to Bian que, you are doomed to be mediocre all your life.


    After Bian que returned to his hometown, he tried to change the lack of spiritual roots in his body. Finally, it took ten years for Bian que to create a skill called Qigong.


    Qigong is not so mysterious and powerful as the practitioner''s true Qi, but it has a unique advantage for acupuncture. Because people live on the support of one breath.


    Qi deficiency, Qi and blood stagnation and shortness of breath are all caused by Qi. After the establishment of Qigong, bianque, with his application and understanding of Qigong, successfully brought his own medical skills to the extreme, and also got the attention of that medical school. Gaoxin hired him to be the elder.


    However, these are just legends. As for the truth of this matter, there is no way to verify it. But one thing is for sure, because of the emergence of Qigong, many people who can''t practice without spiritual roots can also use acupuncture to bring the medical skills of acupuncture to the extreme.


    Wang Xiao has rarely seen people practicing Qigong, because it has been lost, but he didn''t expect that Liu Xiong could use Qigong. But with Wang Xiao''s insight, he can see that Liu Xiong''s mastery of Qigong is far less than the legendary Bian que.


    When Liu Xiong saw that Wang Xiao was surprised to look at himself, he seemed a little proud. It seemed that Wang Xiao was admiring himself, and he was totally impressed by his admiration. What he wants is the effect and what he wants to see is the result.


    After Liu Xiong sneered at Wang Xiao, he continued acupuncture for the patient. He used a silver needle to quickly stab the patient''s Baihui acupoint. When countless people saw Liu Xiong''s action, they were scared.


    Although many people here are not practitioners, we all know that Baihui acupoint on the top of the head is still a dead acupoint. As long as a stab goes down, the other side will surely die. Liu Xiong actually uses the silver needle in his hand to stab the patient''s Baihui Point quickly. Does he want to kill the other side.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiong also knew this kind of medical skill. Yes, Baihui Point is indeed a dead point, but no matter what it is, there is no absolute, that is to say, although Baihui Point is a dead point, as long as it is used properly, it can also treat people.


    Rheumatism is very serious, if the use of ordinary acupuncture means, at least a few days to recover. But through the other side of the Baihui Point, guide those rheumatic gas along the Baihui Point outflow, the effect is much better.


    Wang Xiao has also used this method of treatment, called the golden needle needling method. However, this technique, the effect of the use of gold needles will be better, with all exceptions, silver needles will replace gold needles. It seems that this arrogant Liu Xiong really has some means.


    Only in the provincial competition, Wang Xiao met this kind of opponent. If you are in the Yaowang meeting, you will encounter more fierce opponents. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is more worried about the Yaowang meeting.


    "Ah


    I only heard the patient cry out in pain, because Liu Xiong used silver needle acupuncture on his head, so he felt some pain.


    "What do you call a ghost? What''s this little pain? If you call a ghost again, I won''t treat it." For this patient''s pain, Liu Xiong is very dissatisfied with the said. In his opinion, he personally free hand for this man treatment, but this man actually pain cry, mad, this is damned.


    After being scolded by Liu Xiong, the patient had to shut up. As long as the other side can treat themselves well, as long as the other side can make themselves recover quickly, the rest doesn''t matter, even if it is worth bearing a little pain.


    When they saw that Wang Xiao hadn''t started, they all looked at him curiously, because they couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao was still standing, because he didn''t hope to win Liu Xiong, so they admitted that he had lost.


    Ozawa asked Henry, "I don''t know what Wang Xiao is up to. Why doesn''t he move? Is he guilty?" Just say these words, in fact, Ozawa Tiande is also some do not believe.


    Because Wang Xiao''s medical skills should not be so bad. He gave up before he started.


    Henry shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Who knows what they are thinking." But after saying this, Henry felt a slip of the tongue, because this is China. How can he say these words.


    Sun Dafu was puzzled. He looked at Gu Hu and asked, "Gu Hu, tell me about it. Why does our leader stand still?"Gu Hu shook his head. "I don''t know."


    After thinking about it, sun Dafu said with a smile, "you don''t know, but I know."


    Gu Hu looks at Sun Dafu curiously and seems to be asking what sun Dafu knows.


    Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "I''m sure our guild leader wants to let the grandson treat first, let him fight first, and then the guild leader will fight in front of everyone to defeat the grandson."


    With that, sun Dafu only felt that his guess was right. It seemed that the leader of the gang was really powerful. He wanted to defeat Liu Xiong in this way.


    Just as countless people are curious to look at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will hand. In fact, he didn''t do it before, because Wang Xiao was waiting for time. He will be the whole body of Qi, continuous delivery to the silver needle, and then sealed in the silver needle.


    When Wang Xiao''s acupuncture starts, the genuine Qi in the silver needle will quickly enter each other''s body, dissolve the rheumatism in each other''s body, and force those dampness out. This kind of treatment is just like that when doctors give injections to patients, they pump the medicine into the syringe.


    "When you''re ready, relax. When you think of the next chance to recover, you won''t be so afraid." Looking at the patient, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Doctor, I''m ready. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." The patient nodded. He is really imagining that his physical condition can recover, so the whole person is very happy and his whole body is relaxed.


    The reason why Wang Xiao always asks the other party to relax is that Qi enters the other party''s body and expels the moisture from the other party''s body. In this process, the other party''s body must be in a relaxed state all the time.


    If the other party''s spirit is very nervous, and the body does not relax, it is indeed some disadvantage for Wang Xiao''s treatment. After seeing the patient ready, Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes.


    When Liu Xiong saw Wang Xiao''s behavior and heard Wang Xiao''s conversation with the patient, he secretly despised him. "What do you have to say with a poor man? Is there something wrong with Wang Xiao''s brain? He always cares about these poor people."


    When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, he saw that the three silver needles he took out of his hand vibrated and chirped slightly. Many people are surprised to see that the silver needles in Wang Xiao''s hands vibrate slightly and sing. They look at Wang Xiao strangely.


    Yes, this scene is really incredible, it''s really hard to express. Because the silver needle will actually take the initiative to vibrate, but also chirp, isn''t this scene weird, isn''t it magical.


    It should be noted that the silver needle is just a dead thing and will not make these changes at all, but the fact is right in front of us, so even if these people don''t believe it, they can only accept the fact in front of us.


    Liu Xiong saw Wang Xiao at this time of this behind the scenes, his heart extremely despise, think Wang Xiao this is a flower papaya empty good-looking. Real medical skills can only be reflected in the treatment, not those momentum.


    "Out!"


    When Wang Xiao vomited out his turbid Qi, he saw that the three silver needles in his hand were also quickly stabbing each other''s Baihui acupoints. His speed is very fast, far more than Liu Xiong''s speed before. What''s more, when Wang Xiao''s silver needle reached the patient''s Baihui Point, the patient didn''t make a sound of pain.


    Wang Xiao did it all at once, and the whole movement didn''t stop at all. Because acupuncture and moxibustion pay attention to one stroke, to Qi Yu needle. Once there is a pause in the process, the Qi will be hindered and the therapeutic effect will be lost.


    This patient only felt comfortable all over his body. He hasn''t felt so comfortable for a long time. Since he got the condition of rheumatism, his health is getting worse and worse day by day, and he has been suffering a lot.


    But when Wang Xiao stabbed the acupuncture into his head, he felt that his body was like a lot of dry land, suddenly moistened by continuous spring rain.


    After Wang Xiao finished acupuncture once, he only stayed for a few seconds, and then he felt that the Baihui acupoint of the other side was full of white air. This is the dampness of rheumatism, which is hard for ordinary people to see. Only a practitioner like Wang Xiao can see this situation.


    As time went by, Wang Xiao did not move the silver needle at Baihui Point. He did not move any more. Unlike Liu Xiong, he continued to acupuncture at other parts of the patient after several times of acupuncture at Baihui Point.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t we respond? Is this the only way our leader can do it?" Sun Dafu some puzzled looking at Gu Hu asked.


    Gu Hu said: "nonsense, there are many moves of our leader. Even if we use them for three days and three nights, we can''t use them up."


    "In that case, why didn''t our leader follow me down?" Sun Dafu asked in a puzzled way. When he saw Liu Xiong, it was like embroidery. He stimulated the patient with more than ten stitches in succession, but the guild leader only had three stitches.


    Li Yuanhong said: "the more times people use acupuncture and moxibustion, the less powerful their medical skills are. People who really use acupuncture and moxibustion do not need acupuncture and moxibustion at all.""Ha ha, that''s right. So, our leader''s acupuncture skill is the best." After hearing Li Yuanhong''s speech, sun Dafu said with satisfaction. In fact, he really hopes that Wang Xiao is the best of all.


    Because if the leader is the most powerful person, he can at least brag in front of everyone. The most important thing is that he can at least deal a severe blow to Liu Xiong''s grandson, Ma De, for a long time.

 Chapter 763

    Li Hongyu has been very calm looking at Wang Xiao, although Wang Xiao never continued acupuncture, just looking at his own patients. But Li Hongyu believes in Wang Xiao. She believes in Wang Xiao''s medical skills. She believes that Wang Xiao will get the first place.


    Wang Xiao looks at the patient in front of him with a dignified look. He silently counts the time. Soon, the other party''s condition will soon be better. Because Wang Xiao can clearly see that the cold air on the other side''s Baihui acupoint has gradually become less and less.


    If before, Wang Xiao treatment of this disease, although also able to capture, but not so fast. However, when he became an expert in the early stage of the local level, the speed of treatment of this disease, the effect can be immediate.


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    I only heard the sound of clock moving in the hall. Although there were many people in the hall, they were quiet and there was no noise. After more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao took the silver needle from Baihui acupoint.


    After exerting a blazing Qi, the silver needle turned red quickly. It turned out that Wang Xiao was disinfecting the silver needle. His method of disinfecting the silver needle is very convenient. He only needs to display the hot Qi at will. Everyone knows that it can be disinfected under high temperature. As long as the needle turns red, no matter what bacteria can be killed quickly, so Wang Xiao''s method of disinfecting the silver needle is very safe and convenient.


    After putting the silver needle away, Wang Xiao looked at the patient with a smile and said, "OK, get up. You''re OK." The whole process seems, although Wang Xiao treatment appears very easy and relaxed, but in fact it is not easy at all. From the beginning of treatment for this person, Wang Xiao has been constantly calculating.


    The patient looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief. He didn''t seem to believe that his illness could really be cured. It should be noted that he has been suffering from this rheumatism for more than ten years. During this period, he did not know how many doctors he had seen. Even those swindlers who had stalls on the streets and wore ethnic minority costumes, he went there with hope. What do those people keep saying? It''s a prescription handed down from their ancestors. It can cure severe rheumatism.


    It was only after the event that he knew that all these were fake. Because for those swindlers, as long as they don''t eat dead people, as long as they can make money, they don''t care if you can get better.


    "Doctor, can I really stand up?" Looking at Wang Xiao, this person some don''t believe of ask a way. In fact, it was because he had no confidence in himself and didn''t believe that he could really stand up, so he asked Wang Xiao curiously.


    Wang Xiao smiles, nods and says, "of course, don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe you, doctor." Said the man.


    "Then you stand up. Don''t worry. You can do it." Wang Xiao said.


    The patient stood up carefully. At the beginning, he thought that he would be the same as before. When he wanted to stand up, his legs would be weak. Just in order not to let Wang Xiao down, and in order to let Wang Xiao win, so he wants to stand up strong.


    But the next moment, the patient was very surprised and surprised that he actually felt his legs had strength. Yes, I do have strength. It should be noted that this has not happened for many years.


    Holding back the surprise in his heart, the man could walk a few steps after he stood up. "I I can go. I really can. Thank you so much Looking at Wang Xiao gratefully, the man said with surprise.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "pay attention to rest. Although you can walk now, you can''t do strong exercise. You have to have more rest." Although this person''s condition is better, but also need to recuperate and rest. If you do strenuous exercise now, it will definitely hurt your muscles and bones.


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me." After hearing Wang Xiao''s reminder, the man said gratefully.


    Wang Xiao, the judges and the vice presidents were surprised. Because they didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao had cured the patient so quickly. Although they know that Wang Xiao''s medical skill is very powerful, but this speed seems to be a little faster.


    Liu Xiong stops his action and looks at Wang Xiao curiously. Only in his eyes, revealed a look of doubt. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect that the speed of Wang Xiao''s treatment would be so fast. It''s already good.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t cheat, do you?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Liu Xiong said with some disbelief. In fact, he would like to say that your patient is not fake. However, when this sentence reached his lips, Liu Xiong took it back.


    Because the patient has been examined just now. If he says that the patient is fake, it''s like beating his own face. So it''s better not to say it.


    has the final say and query to Liu Xiong. Wang Xiao is a poker face. "Is it practise fraud? It''s not your final say, I believe the experts will check it."


    Only a few experts have stepped down from the seat, toward the man. They have to examine carefully to see if Wang Xiao has really cured the patient. In this kind of medical conference, fraud is absolutely not allowed.


    Wang Xiao seems indifferent to the actions of these experts. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as he doesn''t cheat, no matter how these people check. These experts take turns to feel the pulse of Wang Xiao''s patients and ask him how he feels.Liu Xiong''s face was a little ugly. He looked at these experts and said, "you should check carefully. Don''t be cheated by some people." In fact, Liu Xiong also knows that with these experts, it''s really difficult for Wang Xiao to cheat, but he still intentionally said these words to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, we must be fair." For Liu Xiong''s warning, those experts are serious. In fact, they really hope Wang Xiao can win, because they can''t stand Liu Xiong''s face.


    These experts took turns to check, they finally announced: "this competition Wang Xiaosheng."


    "Well, that''s great. I finally beat the grandson." After hearing sun Dafu''s jubilant voice, I saw him standing below and clapping. After hearing Wang Xiao''s victory, sun Dafu was really excited and happy, so he clapped.


    Liu Xiong''s face is rather ugly. How can it be like this? Why is Wang Xiaoying? It''s really unreasonable. "Wang Xiao, can you guarantee that this patient will not relapse in the future? How long can you guarantee that his recovery will last?" Asked Liu Xiong.


    He was unwilling to lose to Wang Xiao, so he deliberately asked these questions. After hearing Liu Xiong''s inquiry, the patient also looked anxiously at Wang Xiao, because he was really worried, really afraid, worried that his condition would only get better and then relapse. If there is such a situation, there is no difference with no treatment.


    Wang Xiao said: "experts have identification, do not need me to say."


    Liu Xiong looks at those experts, he is not convinced that he lost, so he must give Wang Xiao trouble. One of the experts said: "we can guarantee that the patient''s body is really recovered, and there is no sign of rheumatism at all."


    Everyone took a cool breath and looked at Wang Xiao curiously and surprised. Because in their eyes, it''s really incredible, it''s really weird that someone can reach this level.


    Liu Xiong said contemptuously: "you are lucky. This time you will win."


    Looking at the poor child, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. If you lose, you lose. If you win, you win. You can''t afford to lose. When the patient heard what the experts said, he looked a little excited.


    Because the experts'' words are tantamount to judging that his body can recover. Isn''t it worth being excited.


    "Start the second round." After leaving this sentence, Liu Xiong turned and stepped down.


    The patient was a little scared. He looked at Liu Xiong and said, "doctor, my condition is not good yet." Liu Xiong left directly regardless of his life or death, because the patient was very afraid. After he missed this opportunity, he never had such an opportunity again.


    "Cut." For this patient''s request, Liu Xiong despised and said: "do you think I''m doing charity? Why should I give you free treatment? What does your life and death have to do with me?" He had been treating this patient just because he wanted to win over Wang Xiao. Since he lost to Wang Xiao, there was no need to treat him.


    The patient was very afraid. Although he wanted to be angry, he did not dare to say anything when facing Liu Xiong. The face of the vice president and those experts is a little ugly, because Liu Xiong has no medical ethics at all. He has lost the face of the doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The patient looked at Wang Xiao with begging eyes, as if he wanted to beg Wang Xiao to treat him. Just for the patient''s request, Wang Xiao did not take the initiative to go to treat him. It''s not that Wang Xiao is insensitive, but that he should keep his energy for the next competition.


    And this matter has nothing to do with myself. Even if I don''t care, I believe those people from the Chinese Medicine Association will arrange it. There are many people in trouble, many poor people and more patients. Wang Xiao can''t treat them all one by one.


    After thinking about it, the vice president said to the patient, "don''t worry. After the conference, our Chinese Medicine Association will arrange someone to treat you." Although the vice president doesn''t want to take care of it, many people are watching them, so they can''t let people see jokes.


    After hearing the assurance from the vice president, the patient finally felt relieved. Because as long as he can get the guarantee from the vice president, it means that he has a chance to treat. Liu Xiong carelessly into the team, is still a proud look.


    This guy''s face is actually very thick, because he lost to Wang Xiao, and he still looks like he is superior. I don''t know if this guy is shameless, or he likes to look like this.


    After the vice president stood on the high platform, he looked at the people below and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the second round is about to start. Here, I want to say a few words to the participants."


    Everyone listened quietly and wanted to hear what the vice president said.


    Liu Xiong some dissatisfaction said: "you have any words to say quickly, our time is very precious."


    Vice president said: "after the competition, I hope that every player will do his best and do his duty. As long as he has the ability, he must treat the patients well. Don''t give up halfway because of winning or losing, which will affect the reputation of Chinese medicine."


    "Cut!"


    Liu Xiong was dismissive of the vice president''s remarks. Of course, he could hear it. In fact, the vice president said these words for his own sake. Just for those ordinary people''s life and death, he did not care.

 Chapter 764

    Because in Liu Xiong''s heart, only win and lose, there is no so-called medical ethics. What is medical ethics? Can we eat it, can we make money, can we get the first place? It seems that we can''t. since we can''t, why should he abide by these so-called medical ethics.


    Looking at more than a dozen people below, the vice president solemnly asked: "can you do it? If you can''t do it, you can take the initiative to quit the competition now. If you don''t quit, you must try your best."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best." That square head square brain of man facial expression Cong heavy way. Wang Xiao noticed this person, from this person appeared to now, he only said this sentence.


    "I can do it, too." Wang Xiao said.


    The rest of the people also expressed that they could do it one after another.


    After Liu Xiong saw everyone speak, he also casually said: "I''ll try my best."


    In fact, the people who participated in the competition here, when everyone looked at Liu Xiong, felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts, but it was just inconvenient for everyone to say it. Because they don''t have to offend Liu Xiong for an ordinary person.


    "Well, since you can all do it, I''ll announce the second question." Vice president look dignified said: "the second test, test is your detoxification ability. As a person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, detoxification is the most important thing


    "What''s the situation and how to solve it?" Before the vice president finished, Liu Xiong asked directly.


    The vice president said, "we''ve got 15 people with the same disease. As for what they got, I can''t tell you for the time being. However, when we found these 15 patients with the same disease, we found that as long as we applied a poison to these patients, and then untied the toxicity of this poison, these patients would recover. What I want you to do now is that you will remove the poison from these patients. Whoever first removes the poison from them will be the first. "


    Vice president did not disclose too much information, did not even say what the other party''s condition was, did not say what poison was applied to the other party, just let Wang Xiao and others relieve themselves. But it''s normal to think about it, because if the vice president discloses the news, it''s not a competition.


    "What if you make a mistake that leads to death?" The girl asked. Because this time it''s not a human model, and it''s a human experiment, so she''s really worried that it''s going to kill people.


    The rest of those people are also curious to look at the vice president, everyone is asking him with their eyes, if there is a human life how. Life matters. It''s not for fun.


    Liu Xiong took a look at the crowd, and then said with disdain, "what''s the big deal about killing people? It''s just a matter of spending dozens to get it done. And even if those people die, they contribute to medicine. "


    Vice President frowned. What''s the matter with Liu Xiong today? Why is it always like this? It seems that it''s really a problem of tutoring. I don''t know what the president did. That kind of family can teach such children.


    In fact, what Liu xionggang just said is very reasonable. Even if it''s a death, it will be solved by giving hundreds of thousands. Not only Liu Xiong but also many people think so. But this kind of words can not be said, we can only tacit.


    The vice president looked serious and said, "you can rest assured that our experts will supervise you all the way. As long as there is the possibility you said, experts will take action in time, and there will be no human life. "


    Only 15 patients slowly came to Wang Xiao and others. Their faces were not normal. They were pale and black. At first sight, they knew that they were poisoned. But these people appear before and after Wang Xiao and others. They all look at Wang Xiao and others with some fear. They seem to be worried that Wang Xiao and others will make mistakes. Once Wang Xiao and other people make mistakes, they will end up dead.


    But in order to survive, they have to come. Because they are ill, this disease is difficult to treat, and even many hospitals have announced their fate. It''s the traditional Chinese medicine conference that gives them the chance to live, so they have to seize this opportunity. When the person who found them said that as long as they are willing to contribute to the game, they will definitely be cured.


    If they fail, the Chinese Medicine Association will compensate their families one million yuan. For the sake of the million, they risked their lives to come here. Anyway, if they didn''t come, they would die. If it comes, even if it is dead, the family can get a sum of money, so they are willing to come.


    Looking at these patients, Wang Xiao felt that they were really some actors. At the same time, Wang Xiao also admired the vice president and other people''s means, even so many people suffering from the same disease can be found.


    "Everyone, you can choose any one of them. The degree of poisoning is the same." Said the vice president.


    "Vice president, I would like to ask you whether these patients are arranged by you or by the president." After a voice rang out, sun Dafu came out and asked.


    The vice president looked at Sun Dafu curiously and asked, "is there any gap?"


    "There''s a big gap." Sun Dafu said."Go ahead, please." The vice president asked politely.


    Wang Xiao is puzzled by sun Dafu. He doesn''t know what he wants to say.


    Sun Dafu said: "if these patients are arranged by you, it''s nothing. But if these patients are arranged by the president, sun Dafu has some serious doubts. Because Liu Xiong is the grandson of the president, won''t he disclose some information to his grandson? "


    Many people have nodded, feel that sun Dafu said is very reasonable. In fact, they, the audience, don''t hate or like anyone very much. The reason why they are here and come here is just to get to know the best people in medicine, so these people don''t want the TCM association to cheat.


    "Boy, please pay attention to your words. My grandfather is not that kind of person." Liu Xiong said angrily. What sun Dafu said was like beating his own face, because in Liu Xiong''s opinion, sun Dafu could abuse himself again and again, but he could not doubt his grandfather.


    But for Liu Xiong''s anger, sun Dafu is dismissive, it seems not the same thing.


    The vice president said solemnly, "ladies and gentlemen, I assure you that these patients are not selected by us, but by the experts behind us. In fact, I don''t know what kind of illness these patients suffer from. Only experts know. "


    Next, detoxification officially began, Wang Xiao went to a man''s side, then began to feel the pulse for each other. Wang Xiao didn''t ask the man, because according to the regulations of the vice president, these people can''t ask the patient about the situation, only listen to their own ability to judge.


    And those patients can''t take the initiative to tell Wang Xiao what disease they are suffering from. The patient looked at Wang Xiao nervously, because his life and death at this time was just like being handed over to Wang Xiao, so he was very nervous.


    Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t be nervous, I will treat you well." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words and seeing Wang Xiao''s confident smile, the patient was a little relieved.


    If he could, he really wanted to take the initiative to tell Wang Xiao what disease he had, but all the people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association were here, so he didn''t dare to take the initiative to say it. Of course, even if those people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association are not here, Wang Xiao will not let the other party take the initiative to tell the disease. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, this is an opportunity, an opportunity for her own.


    With the pulse for each other, Wang Xiao can''t help frowning. Because each other''s pulse is very normal, and the temperature of normal people is no difference. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this person is healthy and normal.


    Only when he saw the black air on the other side''s face, he felt that the person in front of him was abnormal, and still very abnormal. Only those abnormal people have this kind of blackness on their faces. Wang Xiao has been practicing medicine for many years, but this is the first time that he has encountered this kind of situation.


    At this time, he really admired the skills of the Chinese Medicine Association. He could treat such a complicated disease and find a way to fight against it. It seems that not all the experts of TCM association are fishing for fame.


    No wonder when these experts appear, Professor Zhou is not qualified to sit with each other. Because Professor Zhou has some water and the gold content is not very pure, but the experts who appear here have extremely high gold content.


    As time went by, about two minutes later, Wang Xiao was still at a loss. She didn''t make any progress and couldn''t tell the other person''s condition. At the same time, the situation of the remaining people is the same as that of Wang Xiao.


    Because they can''t find out what the patients are like. Many of them have not been diagnosed with the disease. In fact, there is a big gap between disease and poison. Neither of them is a concept.


    Liu Xiong is also a bit confused for the diagnosis of the patient, he is almost struggling brain, but still unable to judge the situation of each other. "Damn, it''s so hard, and most of all, it''s impossible to ask."


    Liu Xiong constantly scolded secretly in his heart. He believed that if he could ask about the other party''s situation, he would have thought of a solution. It''s just that he can''t ask or inquire about the rules of the meeting, so he just has to endure.


    Because he knew very well that if he asked the patients in front of him, even if he beat Wang Xiao, they would not be convinced. He took a look at Wang Xiao quietly. When he saw that Wang Xiao''s face was the same as his own, Liu Xiong was relieved.


    Originally thought that Wang Xiao should be able to find the slightest trace, only to see that Wang Xiao is still looking sad, Liu Xiong will know that not only he has not found a way, even Wang Xiao has not found a way to treat.


    "Doctor, can I help you?" The patient looked at Liu Xiong and asked with a look of fear. He was really worried, really afraid, very afraid that he had something to do, so he couldn''t help asking Liu Xiong.


    "Shut up." For the patient''s inquiry, Liu Xiong is very dissatisfied, said: "don''t worry, can''t die, and are sick, what''s terrible." He had been feeling very upset, but also a little anxious, so when he heard the patient''s inquiry, Liu Xiong could not help but rebuke each other a few words.After being denounced by Liu Xiong, the patient immediately shut up and looked at him with some fear. The patients did not dare to offend Liu Xiong. In fact, no matter where they were, the ordinary patients did not dare to offend the doctors.

 Chapter 765

    Because these doctors, can control their life and death, but also arbitrary charges, so they dare not offend.


    People patiently look at all this, in fact, we are also a little curious, these patients in the end what is the disease, actually have to fight with poison. Those onlookers thought to themselves that they only hope that Wang Xiao and other people can make a diagnosis earlier and let them know the situation of these patients.


    Ozawa Tiande stood by Henry''s side, only to see a look of disdain in his eyes. "I really don''t know what these Chinese people think. They have to fight poison with poison. They just need to have an injection."


    For Ozawa Tiande''s words, Henry said solemnly: "don''t underestimate the medical skills of China. We have to say that their medical skills are still amazing and powerful." Maybe it was because he had been in China for a long time, so Henry knew a lot about China.


    Sun Dafu asked Gu Hu, "Gu Hu, do you think the leader can detoxify these poisons? These bastards from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association are also true. They can''t even ask those patients, uncle. They won''t die if they ask a few questions."


    Regarding sun Dafu''s complaint, Gu Hu said solemnly: "you know why, if everyone asks, they can''t reflect their own medical skills, so in order to reflect those people''s medical skills, the Chinese Medicine Association has such regulations."


    After hearing Gu Hu''s story, sun Dafu looked like a curse again. He seemed to blame the people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. They have so many things to do and always come up with some bad ideas.


    "Don''t be impatient for a while. You just need to patiently watch the leader of the Wang Gang shine." Li Yuanhong said with a relaxed expression. He believes that Wang Xiao will be able to do it, because Wang Xiao must be a unique player, far ahead of these participants.


    When Wang Xiao felt the pulse for each other for a few minutes, he shook his head, and then planned to use other means. Because the pulse is unable to diagnose each other''s condition, so can only use other means to see.


    "Open your mouth and stick out the tip of your tongue." Looked at each other, Wang Xiao look dignified said. Perhaps for other treatment, there is no effect. Wang Xiao is very clear that when entering a dead corner, we must open up new thinking.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the patient opened his mouth and stretched out the tip of his tongue. Because this is related to his own life and death, so he must cooperate with Wang Xiao. No one wants to die.


    Although the Chinese Medicine Association had promised them that if there was a mistake in the middle of the way, they would be given a million yuan compensation, but people died, even if it is true, what''s the use of getting the money.


    Wang Xiao looked at each other''s tip of the tongue, only to see the other side''s tip of the tongue yellow, and some stiff. What''s the matter? Why is the tip of the tongue a little stiff. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao has a kind of enlightenment, seems to think of a way to find out each other''s condition.


    Looking at the man, Wang Xiao said, "smile at me."


    "Hey, hey!"


    The patient reluctantly looks at Wang Xiao and smiles, but his smile is very astringent. "It''s not enough. Your smile should be more natural and your expression should be more natural, just like the smile you give to your friends when you meet them. If you want to live, you have to do what I say. " Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    This patient has not seen, Wang Xiao''s expression is so serious. Because before, Wang Xiao''s expression was not very serious or dignified. "Hey, hey, hey!" Although unable to smile, the patient tried to smile.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao''s smile is not a smile, because it''s more ugly than crying. But it''s normal to think about it. Because of so much suffering, who is still in the mood to laugh? It''s really hard for each other.


    Although the other person''s face is the same as that of crying, it doesn''t matter. Because Wang Xiao let each other smile, in fact, not really want to see each other smile, but want to see each other''s face skin.


    He found a problem that the skin on his face didn''t change much when he was smiling. Generally speaking, as long as the other person is smiling, the skin on the face changes greatly, whether it is dimples or wrinkles, anyway, the skin on the face will change.


    But Wang Xiao found a problem, that is, when this person is smiling, the skin on his face does not change at all, there is a hard feeling, there is no contraction feeling, it is very rigid.


    The conclusion is that the opponent''s muscles are stiff, but this is only the first conclusion. Wang Xiao has to continue to infer, and he believes that with his inference, he will get the answer soon.


    At this time no longer before so confused, as well as a sense of direction are not. At least when Wang Xiao thought of these, he had found a sense of direction and was about to get the answer. As long as we follow this clue one by one, the truth will come to the surface.


    At this point, only one member said, "I quit." This member is not willing to retreat. Although he is not willing, there is no way. Because he is not good at detoxification, but also can not find out what the other party is poisoned, so there is no need to continue to delay.When a staff member takes the patient away, he should be taken backstage for treatment. Because after that person quits, there is no need for the patient to continue to stay. He has to leave here. Before leaving here, the staff of TCM association must detoxify him.


    Liu Xiong looked at the man with some disdain, and saw a look of disdain in his eyes. It seems that because of this person''s withdrawal, he looks down on him very much. At this time for Liu Xiong in the eyes of contempt, this person is quite helpless.


    "I quit." Another member said. Like the person who quit before, he is not good at detoxification. He knows that even if he continues to stay, it''s just a delay. Then, there are some people who quit.


    People kept quitting. In just ten minutes, five or six people quit. Although ten minutes is not a long time, they can continue to insist, but do not understand is not understand, even if it is to continue to insist, there is no significance, also can not get the place.


    The vice president and the experts looked dignified. They are thinking to themselves, is not the test some difficult, so constantly someone quit. They even have some worries about whether someone can solve these poisons. It would be a joke if none of the participants could untie the poison. If it spreads to other provinces, they will certainly be laughed at, and they will also be laughed at by the audience in front of them.


    Everyone will look at Wang Xiao, it seems that all hope on Wang Xiao. If no one can understand, maybe Wang Xiao has some hope here.


    A lot of audiences are looking at this scene with some depression, because they always see people quit. I really don''t know what happened. Is there no talent in Ninghai province? Why can''t anyone solve this poison.


    Sun Dafu thought with a smile, back, back, you all back out. Sun Dafu really hopes that all of these people will quit. It''s better that all of them quit, and Wang Xiao is the only one left.


    Ozawa Tiande said contemptuously: "these Chinese pigs always like to go to niujiaojian technical secondary school. It''s difficult for them to make their own questions. No wonder their country has existed for thousands of years, but its science and technology are still underdeveloped. "


    Henry did not answer Ozawa''s words, he only felt that Ozawa did not want to live. This guy dares to stand here and say that the people of China are pigs. It should be noted that this is China. Doesn''t he want to live.


    But even if Ozawa wants to live, he may not live long, because Wang Xiao won''t let him go.


    Wang Xiao quickly infers, with his inference, the train of thought is gradually clear up. At this time, Wang Xiao only felt that the truth was about to appear in front of him, and with his inference, the truth gradually emerged in his mind.


    This feeling is really good. Wang Xiao suddenly found that the pleasure of thinking and inference is really cool and fascinating. He is very grateful for this meeting. Without this meeting, Wang Xiao would not have thought of the pleasure brought to a person by thinking.


    Finally, ten minutes later, and according to Wang Xiao''s various inferences and various proofs, he confirmed that the man in front of him was suffering from something. The other side muscle atrophy, nerve atrophy, how many muscles appear dead signs of stiffness.


    This disease is not caused by one reason, but by many reasons. The most effective treatment is a folk method. This method may be used by very few people, but it is very effective.


    That''s bee sting. This kind of bee is not very common, but the kind that lives in Kunlun mountain. In fact, bee sting can cure many kinds of diseases, but few people know about it, such as nerve numbness, joint numbness, muscle degeneration, etc.


    But just using this method, the effect is not very obvious. Bee venom, right. In fact, what Wang Xiao wants to solve is bee venom. Now he doesn''t need to know what''s wrong with him. Because as long as Wang Xiao knows, what he wants to solve is bee venom.


    Infer for a long time, unexpectedly is this kind of result, Wang Xiao only feel some funny. When he was in the mountains, he had studied with his master for a long time. In fact, tianxingzi told Wang Xiao these local methods.


    Because of the way, Wang Xiao showed a very confident smile. Looking at the vice president, Wang Xiao said with a dignified look: "I need some traditional Chinese medicine, and I hope you can give me these drugs."


    Although he learned that it was bee venom and knew how to remove it, Wang Xiao couldn''t treat him without medicine. No matter how skilled people are, they can''t detoxify without medicinal materials.


    The vice president nodded and said, "don''t worry. No matter what you need, the people of Chinese Medicine Association will try their best to satisfy you." After the vice president finished, he gave a look at a staff member.


    The staff member immediately took the pen and paper and walked respectfully to Wang Xiao. After giving the paper and pen to Wang Xiao, the man stood by his side, as if waiting for Wang Xiao to write down these herbs, and he would take them to fill them.

 Chapter 766

    Take up the pen, Wang Xiao thought about it, and then write down mint, Polygonum multiflorum, five leaves and other herbs. Most of these herbs are relatively common, and there are not many high-grade herbs. Although these herbs are quite common, they can have unexpected effects if they are prepared in a certain amount.


    "Please hurry up, please." Looked at each other, Wang Xiao look dignified said. Time is money, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay for a minute. He just wanted to treat the patient immediately after he got the herbs.


    "Don''t worry, just a moment." The staff member gave the prescription to the experts. After several experts looked at it respectively, they told him to take the medicine. The reason why we want to show the prescriptions to these experts is because we are worried about mistakes.


    If Wang Xiao, the participants, just take a chance, or detoxify with little knowledge, it''s really easy to have an accident, and life is at stake. Therefore, everyone''s prescription must be read by those experts before they can decide whether to take this kind of medicine. In case of human life, the consequences are very serious indeed.


    For those experts who look at their own prescriptions, Wang Xiao doesn''t think they want to steal their own medical skills. Because they have to check the prescription, lest it backfire, the original antidote will become poison.


    After the experts had a look at it, they said to the staff member, "according to Dr. Wang Xiao''s request, we should prepare drugs for him as quickly as possible."


    "Yes." The staff member quickly stepped down, he did not ask anything, because he was not qualified to ask anything, he just needed to know that he had to do according to the requirements of these experts.


    Liu Xiong looked at Wang Xiao with some dissatisfaction, because Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast, faster than his own, and he was the first to think of a way to detoxify. But even if Wang Xiaoneng was the first to think, maybe his prescriptions were not right, maybe it was just to take a chance.


    After thinking of this, Liu Xiong thought to himself that he only hoped that Wang Xiao would cure people to death.


    The man with square head and square brain had a fiery look in his eyes. After seeing his excited smile, he immediately asked the staff to bring a pen and paper. He is the second person to think of the antidote method, which is not very different from Wang Xiao''s speed.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised to see this person, who is very good at detoxification. As an expert, Wang Xiao is very clear about the situation of these patients. Even if the average doctor gives him ten years, he can''t find out the disease.


    But in front of this man, although the words are not many, but detoxification is very proficient. Wang Xiao didn''t let himself down when he came here. The first is that Liu Xiong can actually use Qigong to perform acupuncture.


    In fact, Liu Xiong is very good at acupuncture with Qigong, but he is not so proficient. However, this person has no medical ethics and is very arrogant, so when he loses to himself, he is too lazy to treat his patients.


    Those experts also checked the prescription of the man with square head and brain, and then arranged the staff to take the medicine. This person looks dignified to see Wang Xiao one eye, he regarded Wang Xiao as his opponent.


    And he is also very clear that Wang Xiao should be the only one who can cause pressure on him. He must defeat Wang Xiao and surpass Wang Xiao in the field of detoxification. Although his acupuncture skills are not as good as Wang Xiao, he must not lose to Wang Xiao in the field of detoxification.


    Wang Xiao respects such an opponent and is willing to accept his opponent''s challenge.


    "My name is Du Qianli." The man said to Wang Xiao.


    "My name is Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao also nodded.


    "I won''t let you surpass me, but I respect an opponent like you." Du Qianli said.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best and I won''t lose to you." Wang Xiao also said.


    After a few words with Wang Xiao for a short time, Du Qianli stopped talking and waited for the staff to deliver the medicine.


    "I quit. I really can''t help it." Only one person said. For this person''s exit, we are not surprised, because from the beginning to now, many people have taken the initiative to quit.


    There were 15 people, but only six have not quit. Wang Xiao noticed the woman, only the woman look dignified inspection, her expression is very focused, even did not notice, at this time someone is looking at himself.


    After seeing Liu Xiong smile, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Staff, give me pen and paper." Cried Liu Xiong.


    After hearing Liu Xiong''s demands, Wang Xiao knew that he should have found a way. It seems that Liu Xiong is really good. He found a way to detoxify so quickly. It''s really rare.


    Wang Xiao got the prepared medicine, but there was a news. To be fair, Wang Xiao was the first to ask for a prescription, and he was the first to get a prescription. Du Qianli was the second to ask for a prescription. Of course, he was the second to get a prescription.


    After receiving the medicine prepared by the other party, Wang Xiao carefully checked it. He tasted the drugs in his hand and judged whether they were wrong by his sense of taste, because Wang Xiao had to make sure that there was no deviation in the drugs given to him. Life matters. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill the patient because of his carelessness.After confirming everything, Wang Xiao let the patient take it. After taking this kind of antidote, it can''t really detoxify. It has to be assisted by acupuncture to eliminate the other side''s poison. But as long as you take the antidote, as long as you check out each other''s condition, the rest will be very easy to do.


    When Du Qianli got the antidotes, he was just like Wang Xiao in tasting the medicine and distinguishing the medicine by taste. After seeing Du Qianli''s action, Wang Xiao really admired each other.


    It should be noted that no one can distinguish drugs by taste. In Wang Xiao''s impression, of all the doctors he met, almost no one could do it, but Du Qianli could.


    Liu Xiong also got the prescription, but he didn''t distinguish by taste. It can be seen that Liu Xiong doesn''t have this ability. He just gives it to the patient directly, and then plans to observe the patient''s condition.


    Those experts did not stop Liu Xiong from taking drugs directly to patients. Because these drugs are tested by them, there is no need to stop them. And these drugs, even if they can''t treat those patients, won''t at least kill people.


    After those experts looked at the busy people below, one of them said: "I didn''t expect that there were so many capable people in this medical conference. I remember those people before, but they were not so powerful."


    "Ha ha."


    Another expert smiles. "The waves behind the Qianjiang River push the waves ahead. Naturally, these new people are more powerful than those old people."


    Gu Hu and others are very nervous looking at Wang Xiao, because a total of three people know the treatment, so they are worried about whether Wang Xiao can get the first prize. In their opinion, whether it''s acupuncture or detoxification, their leader Wang Xiao must be the first. Because wherever Wang Xiao appears, no matter where he is, no matter what field he is in, he must be the first.


    With the beginning of Wang Xiao''s acupuncture and the delivery of Yin Yang Jue Qi to the other side, he can clearly feel that the other side''s body has gradually recovered rapidly, and the toxins in the body are also rapidly reducing.


    Wang Xiao dare not have the slightest carelessness, he must work hard, must get the first, although Wang Xiao has Yin and Yang formula. Yin Yang formula is very magical, and with the magical power of Yin Yang formula, it is not a problem to get the first place.


    But Du Qianli put a lot of pressure on himself, so Wang Xiao can''t look down on each other. He does have Yin Yang formula, which is really magical, but Wang Xiao has his own means, while others have their own.


    Just like before Liu Xiong, who knows that he knows Qigong. Fortunately, Liu Xiong was not very proficient in Qigong, so he lost to himself. If Liu Xiong is proficient in Qigong, he will not lose to himself so easily.


    Wang Xiao felt a little tired. In fact, if he had been detoxifying this patient at ordinary times, he would not have felt tired at all. But it should be noted that Wang Xiao did her best and did not dare to stop at all.


    As time went by, ten minutes later, the toxin in the patient''s body was finally cleaned up. But other people still want to surpass Wang Xiao and get the first place.


    Du Qianli''s look was very dignified. He didn''t use acupuncture. After taking the antidote to the patient, he just kept rubbing some acupoints on the patient''s body. His technique was very strange. Anyway, Wang Xiao couldn''t tell. What''s strange about the other person''s technique.


    Wang Xiao knew that it must be a therapeutic method. He has to use acupuncture to quickly clean up the toxins in the patient''s body. But after Du Qianli took the antidote to the patient, he didn''t need acupuncture as an auxiliary, just this kind of massage.


    In fact, it''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen this strange treatment. He had never seen this kind of treatment before, or even heard of it, but there were all kinds of strange things in the sky, and there were always all kinds of new things.


    Liu Xiong is also quick to perform acupuncture for that patient. His specialty is acupuncture, so after taking antidote drugs for that patient, he wants to use acupuncture as an aid to quickly clean up the toxins in each other''s body.


    Liu Xiong is most anxious. He treats the patient quickly while observing Wang Xiao. Because he was really worried, worried that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao would surpass him. If Wang Xiao two people surpass oneself, then he also has no need to continue.


    The woman looked happy, so she immediately asked the staff to come. She was the fourth person to find a cure, and the remaining two announced their withdrawal. Originally there were 15 people, but now there are only four.


    This kind of elimination probability is really very big, but the experts above, as well as the vice president, did not look disappointed. The faces of these people reveal the opposite joy.


    Because the people who appeared in this Congress are much more powerful than those before. Moreover, the examination questions in this session are much more difficult than those in the past. They are sure that if the problems in this session were given to the people in the previous session, they would be very difficult to complete.


    Finally, Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, because with his efforts, he finally cleared the toxins in each other''s body. Looking at the patient, Wang Xiao looked a little tired and said: "smile, hurry up."It''s time to race against the clock, so Wang Xiaoke doesn''t have time to explain to each other slowly. The patient was a little bit depressed because he didn''t know what happened to Wang Xiao and why he always made himself smile today.

 Chapter 767

    I''m sick. What''s funny. He has never heard of a hospital where doctors often ask patients to laugh. Although I don''t know Wang Xiao''s intention, the patient still smiles.


    "All right, I''m done." Wang Xiao looked at the experts and said. When the patient smiles, Wang Xiao can judge from the other person''s facial skin that the toxin in the person''s body has not only been removed by himself, but also the skin has returned to normal.


    Several experts immediately appeared quickly, and then examined the patient''s condition one after another. They must be carefully examined so as not to be cheated. They must be fair and not to be cheated.


    Because this conference is for the election of the king of Medicine Conference one year later. So they have to choose the most powerful person to attend the king of medicine meeting one year later.


    Du Qianli was a little bit unwilling. He was just a little bit short of detoxification. I just didn''t expect that my speed was not as fast as Wang Xiao. Although he lost to Wang Xiao, Du Qianli didn''t stop his action.


    Because he has lost to Wang Xiao, he can''t lose to other people, Liu Xiong, and the woman.


    Liu Xiong looks rather ugly. It seems that he will fail again this time. In fact, he is really depressed. Why, why is Wang Xiao the first one every time? It''s not my uncle''s. But on second thought, Liu Xiong thought to himself that maybe Wang Xiao was wrong.


    Yes, it''s very possible that although Wang Xiao was the first one to finish, he may not have cleaned up the toxins on the patients. He may have paid attention to speed and neglected some details. After thinking of this, Liu Xiong quickened his pace.


    Just the next moment, his idea completely disillusioned. Because only a voice rang out: "Wang Xiao was the first to finish, and the patient recovered very well."


    "Well, long live the leader, long live the leader, Liu Xiong''s grandson lost again." When the voices of those experts rang out, only a ghost voice appeared immediately. This voice is very hard to hear. You don''t need to look at Wang Xiao to know that it must be sun Dafu''s voice.


    Because besides sun Dafu, whose voice is so ugly.


    Liu Xiong''s face is extremely ugly, because he lost to Wang Xiao, and he still lost to Wang Xiao. "No, I can''t just lose to a second person." Liu Xiong thought to himself, lost to Wang Xiao, this is a foregone conclusion, want to change also powerless.


    But he won''t lose to Du Qianli, so he must persist. Just when Liu xionggang had such an idea, he heard Du Qianli''s voice and said, "I''m finished."


    Liu Xiong''s hand trembled, because he didn''t expect that the other party finished so fast, and didn''t surpass himself. It''s really frustrating that we can only finish third, madder.


    Those experts are also quickly checking to see if Du Qianli has relieved the patient''s toxin.


    Wang Xiao looks at Du Qianli with some surprise. He is really powerful, because he has just finished, and Du Qianli has also finished. The gap between before and after is only one minute at most. Yes, it''s just a one minute gap.


    Du Qianli also looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. Although Wang Xiao beat himself, when he looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, he didn''t have that kind of hostile eyes. On the contrary, he looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. Because what he is good at is detoxification. Unexpectedly, he lost to Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really good at detoxification." Du Qianli''s face is heavy. He respects Wang Xiao, so when he talks to Wang Xiao, he doesn''t look condescending. In Du Qianli''s opinion, losing is losing, and he can only blame himself for being inferior to others.


    He will not be the same as Liu Xiong. As long as he loses, he will look at each other with hatred, as if he killed his own father.


    "In fact, it''s just luck. You''re also very good. If you try again, maybe I won''t win you." Wang Xiao said with respect to his opponent. He is a man of this character. If the other side respects himself, Wang Xiao will respect the other side. If the other side does not respect himself, Wang Xiao will not respect the other side.


    "Lose, lose." After Du Qianli finished, he no longer looked at Wang Xiao.


    "Du Qianli came second." The vice president announced again.


    Du Qianli just smiles to the people around him. Although he won the second place, he is not happy at all. Because what he wants is not the second, but the first. However, since he lost to Wang Xiao, he can only accept this reality.


    Liu Xiong looks a little ugly. He has lost his motivation. In fact, he is about to finish it. But after Wang Xiao and Du Qianli won, he lost his motivation for treatment because there is no need. Standing up, he looked at the vice president and said, "I quit."


    They all looked at Liu Xiong in surprise. What''s the matter with him? He was treating the patient, but he gave up halfway. It was before, and it is now. In fact, many people are dissatisfied with Liu Xiong''s actions. If they go to see Liu Xiong later, this guy will do the same after seeing half of them. No matter whether the patient is alive or dead, he will die.


    The vice president looked at Liu Xiong and saw him ask with deep meaning: "are you sure you want to quit?" In fact, the vice president wants to remind this product. He just said that no one can quit because of his mood when he has the ability to treat patients.Liu Xiong has had this kind of thing once before. If it happens again, it will have a great influence on him in the future. Even if Liu Xiong''s medical skills after how fierce, there are not many people to seek his treatment.


    Liu Xiong said, "I tried my best. I can''t solve it."


    "Doctor, please don''t give up. I feel much better. As long as you continue, you can do it." The patient looked at Liu Xiong with some fear and said. He felt a lot more comfortable, no longer as hard as before.


    It''s just that the patient didn''t expect that the doctor who treated him would give up. Isn''t that announcing his own destiny.


    As for the patient''s appeal, Liu Xiong said "idiot" in front of countless people After saying these two words, he stood aside, looking still so proud.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really admires Liu Xiong, because he lost to himself twice in a row, and he can still show his arrogant look. Ma De, I don''t know whether he is mentally disabled or just in this state of mind.


    That woman is still fast treatment, although Wang Xiao and Du Qianli two people more than themselves, but she still did not give up, is still fast treatment. There were beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Countless Jingying clear like, like pearl like sweat, along this woman''s forehead crash down. Just for this scene, this woman has no time to manage, because she put all her energy on the treatment of patients.


    As time went by, about half an hour later, the woman still didn''t finish. Everyone looked at her, and countless people looked at her at the same time. After this woman discovered that innumerable people''s eyes looked at her one after another, she looked a little anxious.


    Maybe it''s because she is alone, which leads to countless people waiting. So this woman is very worried, worried that everyone can''t wait, and people will complain that she can''t.


    The vice president looked at the woman and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, madam. As long as you don''t give up, we will give you another hour. But if after an hour, you still can''t clear the poison from the patient, then we can only declare you a failure. "


    "Thank you. I won''t give up, because it''s my duty." Looking up at the vice president, the woman said firmly. Yes, she really won''t give up. Even if she loses, she will treat the patient well, because this is her occupation.


    Countless people have looked at this woman with admiration, because after hearing her words, we all admire her very much. She is really a person with medical ethics. Compared with Liu Xiong, this woman is more glorious.


    "Cut!"


    For this woman''s insistence, Liu Xiong is disdain, he may not understand some, this woman is how, in the end is for what. Because we have lost, is it necessary to continue. Professional ethics, mad. What is professional ethics? Can we eat it.


    However, this is only Liu Xiong''s personal opinion. In fact, many people are different from him. And in this world, there are still many doctors who are conscientious and have a lot of positive energy in this society.


    Wang Xiao and others have taken a rest one after another, because after the event, everyone feels a little tired, so those who take part in the competition have to take a rest. Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao''s side. He said with a smile, "you are so powerful, you are number one every time."


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who our leader is." Gu Hu also echoed this side. He didn''t flatter at first, but he followed sun Dafu for a long time, so he learned to flatter occasionally.


    Perhaps Gu Hu didn''t know that because he had been with sun Dafu for a long time, he also learned to flatter unconsciously. This is the potential influence.


    Li Yuanhong also said: "this conference is really interesting."


    Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "moreover, I also met some strong opponents at this conference. If it is in the Yaowang conference one year later, there will be more opponents, and those opponents will be more powerful. "


    "Those who are really powerful are not in Ninghai Province, and they will not participate in this kind of conference, because they will only appear directly in the conference," Li said


    Sun Dafu despised: "as long as our leader appears, no matter what master he is, all will fall down."


    Li Yuanhong said: "it''s not so simple. Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very strong, it''s said that people in Yaowang Valley can get the first time at every Yaowang meeting. There are also people in Miao family. Their use of Gu therapy is also very magical. Although they are not as good as Yaowang Valley, they are also very powerful. They are also very powerful. In any case, the three sects of Yaowang Valley, Miao sect, and poison sect can firmly occupy the top three positions in the annual Yaowang conference. No one of the other sects has been in the top three for decades. "


    With Li Yuanhong''s complaint, Wang Xiao also felt great pressure. Yaowang Valley is very magical. Miao once went there. Although he didn''t go to the poison gate, the original Morodo was also a great man.Moreover, it is said that although he is very vicious in the poison gate, he is not the most powerful. Wang Xiao knows very well that Yao Wang Gu, Miao men and Du men are like three big mountains, firmly oppressing themselves.

 Chapter 768

    If you want to get the first place in the Yaowang conference, Wang Xiao has to suppress the three sects. But imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. It seems that this kind of school has existed for countless years. Their inside information is very strong, and their disciples are also very powerful.


    It''s not easy to compare the disciples of these schools with their own medical skills. However, no matter how difficult it is, no matter how difficult it is, Wang Xiao must insist on it. Even for his own master, Wang Xiao will be the first.


    When sun Dafu heard Li Yuanhong''s speech, he was also dignified. Although he has a lot of confidence in Wang Xiao, when he thinks of those sects that have existed for countless years, he still feels that it''s really not easy for Wang Xiao to defeat those people.


    "But you don''t have to worry, because I believe in leader Wang. I believe that the miracle will begin with you, leader Wang. As long as you appear at the king of Medicine Conference, you will surely break the myth that the three sects are in the top three."


    "Thank you for your kind words. If I can really get the first prize, I will treat you to a drink." Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiao knows very well that in every session of the Yao Wang conference, Yao Wang Valley, Miao clan and Du clan all occupy the top three positions, and the rest of the staff are just going to increase their popularity.


    Because even if they go, they are destined to just set off the strength of the three sects. But this is an opportunity, so countless people clearly know that there is no hope, but they still went without hesitation.


    Wang Xiao slowly clenched his fist. He thought to himself that he must beat the geniuses of the three sects at the king of Medicine Conference one year later. He wants to break each other''s mythical record and let countless people remember his name.


    Li Hongyu came to Wang Xiao with a smile, while her husband followed him with a dejected face. To tell the truth, after seeing Li Hongyu''s fickle character and her husband''s weak and incompetent appearance, Wang Xiao thought that if she was herself, she would rather be a bachelor than such a woman.


    Because of this kind of woman, it is doomed to be just a kind of pain, but also a lot of green hats. But maybe Li Hongyu''s man is just for soft food, so he is with Li Hongyu. Because his family is down.


    And Li Hongyu is such a sexy and beautiful woman. It''s a pity if she leaves. She should find a free Xiaojie. Wang Xiao suddenly felt that his guess was evil. Maybe Li Hongyu''s man didn''t think so, or maybe he did.


    "Dr. Wang, are you tired?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu asked with a smile. I saw her gentle look at this time, just like Wang Xiao is her husband, and the man behind him is just a passer-by.


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao said casually.


    After Li Hongyu took out the towel, she said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "Doctor Wang, I''ll wipe your sweat. You look tired, but you still say you''re not tired." After that, Li Hongyu plans to wipe Wang Xiao''s sweat in person.


    No matter what the expression of the man behind her is, she directly takes out the towel and plans to wipe Wang Xiao''s sweat. Wang Xiao pushed away Li Hongyu''s hand and said, "thank you, no need." If Li Hongyu''s man is not here, Wang Xiao will certainly accept it.


    But the man of the other side is here, so Wang Xiao feels a little uncomfortable. Ma De, in front of her husband, she is so warm with other people''s women. Wang Xiao really can''t do this kind of thing. Although Li Hongyu''s men are very weak, Wang Xiao can''t ignore each other''s existence.


    Li Hongyu saw Wang Xiao''s mind, so she turned to look at her man and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you see that I want to wipe sweat for Wang Xiao? Step back five meters quickly." Her manner of speaking at this time seems not to be speaking to her man, but to a servant.


    Wang Xiao thought that even if Li Hongyu''s men did not dare to say anything, they would not retreat at least. It''s just that Wang Xiao was wrong. He was really wrong, because Li Hongyu''s man really quickly retreated to the back, and he really retreated five meters away.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed in her heart that a man doesn''t need too much achievement or great ability. But the most basic point is to have backbone. If a man has nothing left, even his final dignity has been lost, there is really no meaning in living.


    "Dr. Wang, the disgusting man has gone away. Let me wipe your sweat. "Li Hongyu said with a smile. I saw her smile, the smile is very coquettish, but also smile florid, very charming.


    Seeing Li Hongyu''s smile and her beauty, sun Dafu was almost stunned. He thought to himself, the fate of the leader is really good, mad, if there is a woman who is willing to offend her husband for her own sake, she will cherish her.


    After stretching out the white and tender hand, Li Hongyu plans to wipe sweat for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao quickly pushed away Li Hongyu''s hand, and then said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    For Wang Xiao''s refusal, Li Hongyu said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything. People just want to make it difficult to wipe sweat. Is it wrong to care about you?"Wang Xiao said: "no matter how weak your man''s character is, you can''t treat him like this, especially in front of him in full view of the public."


    "Poof


    Li Hongyu smiles for a while. She says to Wang Xiao, "Doctor Wang, I didn''t expect that you would really be considerate."


    Sun Dafu stood in front of Wang Xiao with a smile. He looked at Li Hongyu and said, "beauty, our leader is ungrateful. Why do we just treat him well. In fact, my sun Dafu is also quite good, especially I am full of emotion. Although I''m not as handsome as the leader, I''m very dedicated to my feelings. "


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu to death this time. Uncle, what''s the matter. This guy wants to hook up with Li Hongyu in front of himself. Even if I don''t want to pay attention to Li Hongyu, it''s not sun Dafu''s turn.


    "Little brother, you are too young, sister, I don''t like it." Li Hongyu said as if she was teasing sun Dafu. What she said is really meaningful. I don''t know whether sun Dafu or the third party is the younger brother she is referring to.


    "Ha ha, sun Dafu," little brother. " Gu Hu also laughed at Sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed, so he stood on one side dejected.


    I saw that the girl was in the treatment of tension. She has wasted a lot of time, so she is under a lot of pressure. But when she saw the woman smile, she said, "I''m done."


    It can be seen that this woman''s spirit is not very good at this time, and even has a feeling of collapse. Because she spent so much time in a row, it really consumed her spirit. Although she didn''t win, she was satisfied.


    At least after this event, she found that she seemed to go a step further in the field of detoxification. A proud sense of achievement, also appeared in the bottom of my heart, if before, she might not believe that she could detoxify.


    But after today''s event, she really proved her ability and ability. It turns out that everyone''s potential is huge. In the face of high pressure, the potential that can be stimulated is infinite.


    After careful examination, the experts finally announced that the woman won. Standing on the high platform, the vice president looked at the people below and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the first place in this competition is Wang Xiao, the second is Du Qianli, the third is mo rujiao, and the fourth is Liu Xiong."


    When mentioning Liu Xiong''s name, the vice president intentionally raised his voice, perhaps with a different meaning. Maybe it was because the vice president blamed Liu Xiong for not giving the patient treatment from the beginning to the end, so he used a fourth place to annoy him.


    Although the third woman seems to be very satisfied, she seems to be excited. Because after the detoxification test, she really learned a lot. As for Du Qianli, he did not look happy. It can be seen that he is very dissatisfied with the so-called second place.


    Liu Xiong''s face was a little ugly because the vice president announced that he was the fourth. Mad, what''s the use of this position. He wants the first place, not the fourth. It can be said that vice president Liu xiongningke did not announce that he was the fourth, because it was just a shame to himself.


    Wang Xiao''s expression is very calm, because although he won the first place, he didn''t have a look of joy. Maybe in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s no big deal to be number one.


    Maybe it''s hard for many people to get the first place, but for Wang Xiao, he will definitely get the first place in this provincial competition. It can be said that as long as the disciples of the three sects do not appear, Wang Xiao has a great chance to get the first place. The three sects are Yao Wang Gu, Miao men and Du men.


    They are the main sects, and their disciples have been carefully selected and cultivated. It can be said that even if a pig enters the gate faction, it is the smartest pig to come out, let alone a genius.


    At this time is still after the rest, because according to the regulations, to rest more than two hours. Wang Xiao looked at the time. It was already twelve o''clock in the evening. Time really flies, it''s late at night.


    Strangely enough, almost no one left. For many people, it''s not difficult to stay up all night. They just need to check it out and it''s time to see such a wonderful performance. So we don''t think it''s too hard.


    The banquet continued, this time in addition to red wine, there are some fruits and snacks, no food to eat, but this is a city that never sleeps. So those who want to eat, they can go out freely. And after going out, they don''t have to come back.


    There are also many people who go out for supper, but all those who go out actually come back because they really don''t want to miss such a wonderful game. It should be noted that this conference is held every ten years. After missing this one, we will have to wait another ten years to see it.


    Wang Xiao only heard a lot of people whispering, but the topics they were discussing were all about this medical conference. And most of the topics are about themselves. Many people are talking about their own medical skills.But after hearing countless people talking about her medical skills, Wang Xiao is really a little proud. She has a high status in other people''s hearts, and this sense of achievement is really very good.

 Chapter 769

    Wolf king and Henry are drinking together, and they don''t know what they are talking about. But for the content of their chat, in fact, Wang Xiao is not interested at all, just some dissatisfied topics.


    People living in this world, for some interests, will certainly offend some people, but at the same time, will certainly make friends with some people. So as long as you live well, you don''t need to care about other people''s opinions.


    But when he saw Ozawa Tiande, Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing. However, the killing intention in his eyes disappeared in an instant. As long as he had the chance, Wang Xiao would kill this man and would not let him have the chance to return home.


    Sun Dafu turned and looked at the wolf king. He said discontentedly, "I don''t know what the grandchildren are talking about."


    "I must be saying bad things about our leader, because they have a bad relationship with our leader." Gu Hu said.


    "Mad, those people don''t want to live. They dare to get together in groups and speak ill of our leader." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied. Although dissatisfied, he just expressed his opinion.


    Wang Xiao had a drink with Du Qianli and the woman. Let''s get to know each other and make friends. Under Wang Xiao''s inquiry, both of them worked in other traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in Ninghai Province as small directors.


    Wang Xiao intends to dig the wall, because the two have good medical skills. If they are willing to come to their own hospital, Wang Xiao can open a high-tech business. But for Wang Xiao''s request, they refused because they both said they didn''t want to change their jobs for the time being.


    Although Wang Xiao was disappointed, she could only give up. Because they have a free choice, and they do not want to come to their own hospital, perhaps because of their reasons. And as long as we all contribute to TCM, no matter where we work, it''s the same.


    During this period, several bosses invited Wang Xiao out for supper, but Wang Xiao refused. There are also many people who ask Wang Xiao for filial piety as long as they have money. Some of them invite Wang Xiao to treat their parents, while others do it for themselves.


    Just for these people''s invitation, Wang Xiao also refused. However, while rejecting these people, Wang Xiao also gave them a business card. This is the name card of the hospital and tells these people that if they need to see a doctor, they can go to their own hospital.


    Wang Xiao''s hospital is not what it used to be. There are several outstanding doctors. Although their medical skills are not as good as those of Du Qianli and Du Qianli, they can treat common difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Liu Xiong saw that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were actually chatting with each other, but he regarded himself as the air, so he was a little upset.


    Because from small to large, he is living in the life of the stars. Those friends around him, which is not one after another flatter themselves, so he formed a kind of consciousness, that is, no matter what the situation, all take themselves as the center.


    For Liu Xiong''s dissatisfaction, Wang Xiaosan directly ignored him. Not only Wang Xiao didn''t like him, but Du Qianli and other TCM doctors didn''t like him. They didn''t like his arrogance.


    With the voice of the vice president, the third round of the competition officially began. The content of this competition is to write a prescription for each disease. Suppose the object is an adult, and Wang Xiao these 15 people, no matter what prescription, just need to be able to treat with the fastest speed.


    This time, Wang Xiao is still the first place in the competition. His method is very special, and he actually goes against it. Use a kind of poison to make the other person''s condition worse, and then untie the poison, so that the other person''s body can recover at the same time.


    Wang Xiao''s rare treatment method has also been respected by others. Because it''s hard for them to imagine that there is such a way of treatment. It should be noted that this kind of treatment is not the way of fighting poison with poison before.


    This is the public''s evaluation of Wang Xiao. Even those experts are very surprised at Wang Xiao''s method. They all feel that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are far beyond them several times.


    The second is Liu Xiong. His method is very simple, acupuncture and moxibustion, plus a local method, that is bloodletting. Although this method is very dangerous, and the patient will suffer a lot, it has been explained before that the patient only needs to recover as soon as possible and does not care about the process.


    The third place is Du Qianli, his method is also quite special. In fact, this test is just to test your creativity and understanding of medical skills. There are no patients in this test. It''s just a hypothetical goal.


    Because Wang Xiao''s treatment methods are all dangerous, and there is a degree of danger, so there is no experiment with real people. But those experts are not vegetarians. Wang Xiao and others can''t imagine it out of thin air. They have to have a real basis.


    The fourth question officially began. The vice president''s radiant look was very happy. He took the microphone and said, "everyone, the fourth question will be bone connection, which will test your understanding of the structure of human bones."


    Jiegu, the onlookers below all looked at the vice president curiously, even puzzled, because in their view, there was nothing to test. As long as you are a little doctor, you know the skill of bone grafting.For example, some people''s feet sprain, just need to find a small doctor, also can easily connect. I really don''t know what happened. The Chinese Medicine Association is holding such a meaningless medical competition. There''s nothing to see.


    When the vice president saw the eyes of the people below, he knew what they were thinking in their hearts, so he said solemnly: "everyone, this kind of bone connection is not as simple as you think, and its difficulty may be something you have never heard of."


    People are curious about the difficulty.


    "Let''s go." Liu Xiong said without expression. He is in a bad mood, because he always loses to Wang Xiao, every time he loses to Wang Xiao, so he is very depressed. At this time, after hearing the vice president''s nonsense, he was very angry.


    "It''s very difficult this time," said the vice-president with a heavy look. "The patients have been suffering from the dislocation of the bone joints for more than ten years, resulting in the new bones in the head of the bone joints. We require the participants to take back the bones of the patients and ensure that the patients will not suffer any pain without anesthesia. "


    "Sisi!"


    After hearing the vice president''s request, everyone below took a breath. No matter the onlookers or the participants, they all looked solemn and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Without anesthesia, it is really difficult for patients not to feel the slightest pain. It should be impossible. No one in the world can do it. This test is the last and the most difficult one.


    Before those acupuncture, detoxification and other three questions, are not this difficult. Although the previous three questions are difficult, they have some basis. Like this one, there is no basis at all. It''s really killing.


    When the vice president saw that everyone looked dignified, he continued: "all participants must consider clearly. If you are not sure, please take the initiative to quit, so as not to make patients suffer."


    It has to be said that in fact, these people from the Chinese Medicine Association are very humanitarian. They are worried that the patients will suffer, so it is better for those who are unable to grasp to withdraw from the competition.


    "I quit." A man said.


    "I quit, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, among the 15 participants, 11 took the initiative to quit, only Wang Xiao and Liu Xiong, Du Qianli and Mo rujiao. However, after Mo rujiao hesitated for a moment, she also said: "I also quit."


    After that, she left with a look of loss. In fact, she really wants to participate, but she is not sure. And she is also very worried, if once miss, let that patient pain how to bear. We can''t let the patient be in agony just because of the competition for a time.


    When the vice president saw 12 people quit, he still looked very calm. He was not surprised because too many people quit. Because in the view of the vice president, as long as three people can stay, it is very rare.


    It''s a miracle that three people can stay in such a difficult test. Wang Xiao looked at three people, vice president look dignified said: "you can think about it, whether to participate."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it." Du Qianli said calmly.


    Wang Xiao just nodded casually. He didn''t speak.


    As for Liu Xiong, is very proud to say: "Pediatrics just, this little illness for me, as easy as eating." Looking at his arrogance and invincibility, it seems that he is really good at catching.


    Although some can''t stand Liu Xiong''s manner, Wang Xiao also admires his means. It should be noted that from the first problem to now, Liu Xiong has always performed very well. Of course, from the perspective of medical ethics, he is really excellent. Although Liu Xiong lost to himself every time, Wang Xiao still did not dare to deny each other''s medical skills.


    "Let''s get down to business." As the vice president''s voice just dropped, I saw the staff carrying three patients appeared one after another. All three patients were male and they were carried on stretchers. From the patients'' faces, it''s just that they don''t have any pain. It can be seen that their physical condition will take shape again, so they will not feel the slightest pain.


    "Three, you can freely ask patients and communicate with them, but you can''t let them suffer, otherwise you will fail." The vice president continued.


    Ozawa is a bit curious about this scene. To be honest, he used to look down on Chinese medicine. Even if Wang Xiao had developed cancer drugs, he looked down on traditional Chinese medicine in his heart. But after seeing so many miracles this evening, he began to be interested in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Baga." Ozawa Tiande thought to himself about the damned traditional Chinese medicine. Why is it so powerful? I can''t do it. After I go back, I must arrange those talents of my own country to come to China, and then let them learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    HuangGuo people are different from Huaxia people. They are easy to accept that the other side is more powerful and advanced than themselves with an open mind. After they have learned, they will suppress the other side in turn. But the Chinese people are different. Many Chinese people are very hypocritical and want to face.For example, some people are obviously inferior to others, but they deny each other''s achievements and even don''t want to learn. Why? Because they want face. They think that if they take the initiative to admit that they are inferior to others, if they go to learn from others, they will lose face.


    Sun Dafu and others are still anxiously looking at the hall. They all want to see what kind of means Wang Xiao can use to achieve the magical effect. If you don''t have anesthesia, you still have to have the effect of anesthesia. It''s nonsense.

 Chapter 770

    After a look at several overseas experts, sun Dafu said with some dissatisfaction: "mad, I really don''t know what they think and why they want to find these overseas experts. In fact, these bird people know all about traditional Chinese medicine."


    Li Yuanhong said: "you don''t know something about this. No matter how powerful our Chinese medicine is, if it can''t be spread abroad, if it''s unknown to overseas people, it''s just narcissistic and can''t develop. If we want to develop our traditional Chinese medicine, we have to let overseas people understand it, and the most important thing is to let those experts understand it first. "


    Gu Hu said: "I understand that in China, the effect of experts'' speculation is the best, and in other countries, the same is true."


    Sun Dafu looked at Gu Hu puzzled, because Gu Hu said those words before, he really did not understand some.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s puzzled look, Gu Hu continued: "for example, a few years ago, soft shelled Turtle was not very easy to sell, but experts said soft shelled Turtle was a tonic, and it was still a big tonic. What happened? The price of soft shelled turtle soared, and even large-scale breeding began. There is also fish head. Experts say that after eating fish head, not only do they have good nutrition, good sleep, good health, good study, but also their brains are smart. What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Gu Hu said: "as a result, when many people sell fish, they buy fish brain, which leads to fish head hot pot and many dishes in the name of fish head. Many people begin to eat fish head one after another, whether it''s adults or children, they are desperately eating fish head. "


    Sun Dafu suddenly said: "I understand, as long as these overseas experts come back to their countries to hype, the use of traditional Chinese medicine is good, without side effects, and does not affect the body, does not affect the children''s mental development, then our traditional Chinese medicine will be prosperous."


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu with admiration. If you want to say this guy is stupid, sometimes you can draw inferences from one instance.


    Suddenly, sun Dafu''s face was a little ugly.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face a little ugly?" After seeing sun Dafu''s face, Gu Hu asked curiously.


    "No, nothing." Sun Dafu shook his head.


    In fact, sun Dafu has some worries and even regrets. Because he saw in the news a few days ago that experts said that drinking raw deer blood can tonify the kidney and help Yang, so sun Dafu spent a lot of money to buy a few deer, and then drank deer blood every day.


    He feels a little uncomfortable and even nauseous these days. In order to verify the effect, so sun Dafu personally found a woman to try, the result is not only no effect, on the contrary, some decline.


    Sun Dafu originally thought that maybe it was because he didn''t drink a lot, so it didn''t work. Experts will not cheat people, as long as they continue to insist, there will be results. But today, after hearing Gu Hu''s words, sun Dafu was really a little scared.


    Ma De, I didn''t believe what the birds said, which made me not only uncomfortable, but also have diarrhea these days. Sun Dafu, not to mention how much he hated those experts, looked at the experts sitting on the high platform and showed his fierce eyes.


    Wang Xiaosan quickly walked towards the patients, and saw six doctors in white coats also appeared. These doctors were in groups of two, standing beside the patients. They should stand by the patients just in case.


    If Wang Xiao and other people fail, they will be able to get treatment at the first time. In addition to these doctors, there are several nurses with anesthetics and some medical supplies in their hands. It can be seen that they have been ready for a long time.


    Liu Xiong looked at these doctors with some dissatisfaction, as if he was angry because these people questioned their abilities. For the appearance of these doctors, Wang Xiao is very calm, he did not show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Because Wang Xiao knows that in this case, it is really necessary to prepare medical staff. Even if they are miracle doctors, sometimes they will make mistakes. What''s more, they are not really miracle doctors, so people in TCM association should be ready at any time.


    "Everybody, let''s go." Said the vice president.


    The situation of the three patients was the same. When Wang Xiao came to one of the men, he saw that the man was about fifty years old, and his face was a little dim. There was no pain, but it was very dark.


    The body has been sick for so many years, even the most sunny people will be pale, so Wang Xiao can understand the bleakness of these people''s faces. Their faces, apart from a little dim, were a little nervous. I can see that these patients are scared.


    "How many years have you been sick, how old are you, and how did you get hurt?" Looking at each other, Wang Xiao asked solemnly. He didn''t ask for the man''s name, because there was no need. He just asked about the other person''s age.


    People of different ages have different bone quality, so Wang Xiao at least knows how to treat them when she knows their age.


    "Doctor, I''m 43 years old. I''ve been ill for ten years. I used to be a rider. I fell down when I was racing. Later, I didn''t have any strength in my upper body. The doctors broke my bones. Please try your best to treat me." This person anxiously said."You can rest assured that I will treat you well. Please don''t worry about it and relax." Wang Xiao said. In this case, if it wasn''t for the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, Wang Xiao had to pay at least several hundred thousand yuan for treatment.


    Liu Xiong also went to the patient''s side, and then asked: "how old are you? How did you get hurt?"


    The patient said: "doctor, please, please, you must treat me well. As long as you can treat me well, I will repay you even if I lose my family."


    "Less nonsense." Liu Xiong despises Tao.


    In his opinion, even if the other party is bankrupt, it is estimated that there is not much money. For such a poor man, what else can he say to repay himself? What can he do to repay himself. And if he didn''t want to show his medical skills in front of everyone, he would be too lazy to do it.


    Seeing that Liu Xiong was very upset, the patient said: "I was 45 years old. Ten years ago, I went up the mountain to collect medicine and fell down accidentally. The doctor said that my back bone was broken .¡£¡±


    Originally, the patient wanted to continue to describe his situation in more detail, but Liu Xiong said without expression: "less nonsense, I know." As for his attitude, if he works in a hospital, he will often suffer complaints from patients.


    Du Qianli also inquired about the patient''s condition. Although he had no expression on his face, his attitude was much better than that of Liu Xiong. At least Du Qianli didn''t take it out on the patient and didn''t despise the patient.


    After Wang Xiao reached out his hand, he felt the pulse for the other side. Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, strong mental force quickly into each other''s body. With Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power into each other''s body, he saw the other side''s back fracture, and there is a dark wound. It should be the part of the horse that was trampled by the horse''s hooves when the other side fell off the horse''s back. In fact, the other side of the spine fracture, these are not the most intractable.


    The most difficult thing is that the other side''s dorsal bone actually grows bones, connecting the broken place, leading to the deformity of the dorsal bone. If you want to treat each other, you must remove the new bone and then connect the old bone.


    It''s really very difficult. Although it''s very difficult, Wang Xiao has to finish it, and he has to do it very well. He can''t lose to others, he must get the first place, so no matter how difficult it is, Wang Xiao will finish it.


    When Liu Xiong saw that Wang Xiao closed his eyes, he was very proud, because that was what he was good at. To see how Wang Xiao surpasses himself this time, he thinks to himself in his heart that he must let Wang Xiao lose to himself this time, and that he must despair.


    When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, he looked at the man and said, "you will be temporarily unconscious. When you wake up, you will recover."


    "Thank you, doctor." The man said excitedly. Sick for so many years, disabled for so many years, so he is very eager to walk, very eager to become a normal person. Only people with physical disabilities can have a strong desire for freedom.


    "Don''t thank me." As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell, he sealed each other''s acupoints, leaving the patient in a coma. In fact, in the treatment of this patient, only let the other side into a coma, in order to better treatment. Because if the other party is sober, the spirit will be very nervous. Once the other party''s spirit is very nervous, certainly not conducive to their own treatment.


    Wang Xiao quickly took out a silver needle, and then acupuncture in each other''s veins. As long as acupuncture is applied to this part of the other side, the patient will not feel the slightest pain and will not wake up from the pain.


    This is a method of acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. There is no such method in traditional Chinese medicine. When the other party fell into a coma, and played the effect of anesthesia, Wang Xiao plans to bone this person.


    Those audiences are curious to see Wang Xiao and others'' actions. In their consciousness, they seem to hear the patients howling after they wake up from pain. That kind of scene must be very terrible and frightening. Many timid people even turned their heads, because they didn''t dare to see this scene, and they didn''t dare to hear the screams of the patients when they woke up from pain.


    Wang Xiao saw that Liu Xiong didn''t do acupuncture for the patient. He didn''t know what method he used. After he put the patient into a coma, he used Qigong. A piece of gas blocked the patient''s vein and other acupoints.


    His method is also very magical, at least no less than his own. It seems that the people who have magical methods are not only himself, but also more people in Ninghai Province, only those people didn''t come to participate.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but think of a word that master once said, the world is very big, don''t be conceited, and don''t look down on anyone easily. It seems that what Shifu said is really reasonable. Don''t be conceited, because when you have means, there are other people who have magical means.


    After Du Qianli made the patient dizzy, he didn''t use acupuncture to control the other side''s nerves to achieve the effect of anesthesia. Wang Xiaogan was sure that the pill in Du Qianli''s hand would have an anesthetic effect.


    If it doesn''t have the slightest anesthetic effect, then in this case, he does not dare to take it or treat it. It can be said that the three of them have their own means and powers, so they dare to treat.

 Chapter 771

    In this case, if there is no means, no one dares to treat. It''s just like the ancient people who went to Liangshan. Although it''s easy to go to Liangshan, people who don''t have any skills dare not go there easily.


    Wang Xiao uses the means of body searching to quickly touch each other''s body through each other''s clothes. But when he touches the other person''s body, he can follow the structure of the other person''s body and find every part of the body. He can also find the misplaced part of the other person''s bone and reattach the broken part.


    Bonesetting has always been Wang Xiao''s most powerful hand beating and his magic power. Wang Xiao only taught one person this kind of magic power. With Wang Xiao''s use of means, he searched inch by inch, just like digging grass for snakes.


    But in this case, you can''t see with your eyes, you can only rely on your own feelings. No experienced personnel dare not use this method at will, and only experienced TCM like Wang Xiao can use this method.


    Those students who have just come out of the hospital dare not use this method at all. Because that kind of person''s knowledge and medical skills are only in theory. In this way, we should not only pay attention to theoretical knowledge, but also to ability.


    Quiet


    it''s very quiet. Hundreds of people in the whole hall are looking at Wang Xiaosan very quietly. After seeing Wang Xiao and his three men exerting their own means, everyone didn''t dare to make a sound. They just looked at it very quietly and nervously.


    Because everyone is very worried, if the noise will disturb Wang Xiaosan''s treatment. Among the hundreds of people who came to watch before, none of them went back halfway. Wang Xiao, the three of them, are all joining hands quickly. I can only see that the three of them are very skillful, just like this kind of thing. They have experienced it many times, not for the first time. The three patients, just like mummies, lay motionless on the ground, allowing the three to toss.


    Wang Xiao finally found the other party''s bony part, only to see his face showing joy. After confirming, Wang Xiao plans to officially connect the bone. To connect the other side, we must find the point, not the slightest deviation.


    Once the slightest deviation, not only can not treat each other, but also will lead to the other''s situation worse. So for many doctors, they would rather not treat them than treat them blindly.


    "Click!"


    After a sound, Wang Xiao broke the new bone. In fact, this newly grown bone is a bit similar to the condition of hyperosteogeny. Although there is a gap in essence, the actual situation is similar.


    After countless people heard the sound, they all felt numb. Many people''s faces are a little ugly, affected by the sound of broken bones. To tell you the truth, when we heard that voice, we seemed to have an illusion that the voice came from our own body, not from the other patient''s body, so many people bowed their heads and looked at their own body one after another.


    Fortunately, it''s just an illusion that these voices are not from themselves, so we are finally relieved. After removing the new bone, Wang Xiao plans to connect it.


    It''s a bit difficult, but it''s not very difficult for Wang Xiao''s current medical skills. It''s just a little tricky. Because according to the normal procedure, this medical method is to cut the other side''s body, add steel plate to the other side''s bone, and then fix the broken part of the other side''s bone. However, Wang Xiao and others can not do so, because the Chinese Medicine Association deliberately set up this difficulty in order to test their ability.


    If they have to use this method in order to connect each other''s bones, why should the Chinese Medicine Association find them? They just need to send these patients to the hospital for treatment and rehabilitation.


    In fact, the reason why we can''t do this is that everyone''s broken bone has a vein. If the steel plate is pressed on that part, the patient will be paralyzed. It is precisely because of this difficult situation that these three patients have not been treated well in the hospital, and some hospitals are helpless.


    These difficulties in the eyes of those doctors are indeed very difficult, but in Wang Xiao''s view, in fact, it is not very difficult. Because he has magic power, it can be done easily and quickly. After exerting a genuine Qi to wrap the broken bone of the opponent, Wang Xiao completed the most difficult treatment.


    Just don''t know, Liu Xiong and Du Qianli two people, they two people will use what kind of means, can complete this pass. However, Wang Xiao believes that they should also have their own means and ways.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Two more voices were heard. After these two voices were heard, Wang Xiao knew that Liu Xiong and Du Qianli had completed their most difficult task. It seemed that they were very fast, almost regardless of their time.


    After those onlookers heard the sound of bone fracture, they saw that everyone''s scalp was numb. Hearing this kind of voice is really exciting for their spirit. Some timid women even stay away from here and dare not continue to watch. They just need to know the result and dare not continue to stand here.Li Yuanhong has been looking at Wang Xiao calmly. When he saw Wang Xiao''s skillful treatment for the patient, he knew that Wang Xiao must be the first again. It can be said that unless it is at the Yaowang conference, Wang Xiao may be defeated.


    After Wang Xiao finished the last difficult problem, he used his real Qi to quickly activate the patient''s blood. Especially the part of the dark wound, for many years, blood barrier, so Wang Xiao must be a good part of the blood activities.


    At the same time, Liu Xiong''s hands are pushing the patient''s body quickly. He uses a technique to achieve the effect of Wang Xiao''s use of Qi, which is also an unknown means. But Du Qianli is smears with the medicine on the other party''s body, wants with the medicine to achieve such effect.


    They all have their own means, but Wang Xiao has the advantage of Zhenqi, so he surpasses them in speed. Wang Xiao is sure that if he doesn''t have genuine Qi, he may not be as good as two people.


    In fact, Du Qianli is also a practitioner and has true Qi. But his cultivation is not high, so his true Qi is not as strong as Wang Xiao. When he displays his true Qi, he is not as skillful as Wang Xiao.


    But even if Wang Xiao is not really angry, he may also find a new alternative. It''s like some rich second generation with great economic talent. Even if he was not born in a rich family, even if he is not a rich second generation, he can still get rich.


    "Yes, I''m done." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''ve done it, too." Liu Xiong and Du Qianli speak in the same voice. The gap between them and Wang Xiao is only a few seconds. It''s just a few seconds. This kind of gap can hardly be calculated.


    Those experts, vice presidents and others were all surprised. Because this time, Wang Xiao and Liu Xiong completed almost at the same time. But of the three, Wang Xiao''s speed is a little faster than a few seconds, while Liu Xiong and Du Qianli finish at the same time.


    The experts quickly walked up to the patients and examined three patients. Countless onlookers, are nervous looking at the experts, seems to want to listen to the experts'' announcement. The experts said, "it''s a great pleasure to see all three of them succeed in the next moment."


    After hearing the experts'' announcement, countless people''s incredible look and surprised expression can''t express their inner shock for a moment. It should be noted that Wang Xiaosan, who had to be operated on, actually completed the operation without being operated on.


    If they had not heard these experts'' announcement in person, they would not have believed that it was true. It turns out that traditional Chinese medicine is really such a great doctor, even more powerful than the medical skills of western countries.


    Ma De, the medical skill of our country is so powerful, why do we need to see Western medicine. Many people have the same idea in their hearts. For the first time, they feel that the things in their own country are no worse than those in other countries.


    It''s like a lot of people have been using foreign products. They feel that imported products are good and foreigners'' things are good. However, when one day, they suddenly found that their own things were good, their surprised expression seemed to be unbelievable.


    In fact, the most incredible thing is that it''s said that some time ago, the toilet in HuangGuo was very easy to sell. Many Chinese were frantically buying the toilet in HuangGuo, which led to the emergency of the toilet in HuangGuo. When she saw the news, Wang Xiao''s inner feeling was that it was a wonderful flower. Uncle, you said that it''s useless to rush to buy the toilet in the state of Huang. I don''t know what those people think. It''s not the sister of the state of Huang. Ma De, if it was the sister of Huang, Wang Xiao would have taken Huaxing to help thousands of people and rushed to Huang to get the best sister.


    Only heard vice president said: "this time the first is Wang Xiao, as for the second can not be determined, because Du Qianli and Liu Xiong completed at the same time, and they both have very powerful means, the treatment effect is the same, so we can only announce that this time there are two second, no third."


    "Crackling!"


    Countless people applauded one after another. When they heard the announcement of the vice president, they really applauded excitedly, because they saw miracles with their own eyes. It was Wang Xiao who made them see miracles.


    If it wasn''t for this conference, and if it wasn''t for people like Wang Xiao, they would never have seen such a miracle. They cheered, very happy, for the strength of traditional Chinese medicine and joy to see countless miracles.


    "Do you two have a problem with my announcement?" The vice president looked at Du Qianli and Liu Xiong and asked solemnly.


    "No problem." Du Qianli nodded. The reason why he has no opinions is that what Du Qianli wants to get is the first place, but he is not in the mood to pay attention to other places. Although the difference between the first place and the second place sounds small, he only wants to be the first, not the second.


    "Even if it''s done at the same time, I believe it has medical skills, so I have to check." Liu Xiong was dissatisfied. He didn''t believe that he would draw with Du Qianli. It must be the experts who made a mistake.


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, you can check it." As for Liu Xiong''s request, the vice president looked serious.After Liu Xiong came to Du Qianli''s patient, he had a careful examination. He must find out the clue and prove that he is better than Liu Xiong. But after Liu Xiong checked for a long time, he really couldn''t find the slightest clue, the other side finished as well as himself.

 Chapter 772

    Although not reconciled, Liu Xiong still shook his head helplessly, and then walked to one side. In fact, he really admires each other''s methods. Although Liu Xiong is very proud, today, after meeting Wang Xiao and Du Qianli, his proud heart has changed a lot.


    Next, the vice president will give you trophies, ranking Wang Xiao first, Du Qianli second and Liu Xiong third. In fact, if it wasn''t for the problem of Liu Xiong''s medical ethics, he would definitely get the second place. As for the trophy, none of the three people care very much.


    Liu Xiong stood still and didn''t go to get the cup, because he was only the third place. Even if he went to get the cup, he could only get the bronze, not the gold. He wanted the gold, not the copper.


    The vice president was embarrassed by Liu Xiong''s behavior. Since Liu Xiong didn''t want the cup, they stopped mentioning Liu Xiong''s name. Wang Xiao got a big cup. On the golden cup, there was the Chinese Medicine Association and a line of characters. Anyway, in this line of font, it''s just that he won the first prize in the medical conference.


    Although this trophy is not worth money, but fame is worth money. Fame is a priceless treasure. As long as you are famous and famous, you can make a lot of money. This is just like the original Xiangge. After he won the first place in an Olympic Games, he immediately made a lot of money.


    Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu standing in the crowd and looked at him excitedly. He waved to sun Dafu. Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao''s body and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "Hold on." Wang Xiao gives the cup to sun Dafu.


    The grandson took the cup from Wang Xiao and held it carefully. And the look of joy on his face, as if it was himself, not Wang Xiao, who won the first place, was very happy.


    "Dr. Wang, Dr. Du, our association of traditional Chinese medicine wants to invite you to join our association and become our members. I wonder if you would like to?" Asked the vice president.


    "Not for the time being. "For the vice president''s invitation, Wang Xiao and Du Qianli said with one voice.


    For the two people''s refusal, the vice president is just some helpless give up. Today''s young people are all like this. As long as they have some achievements, they don''t want to be constrained at all. The times are really different.


    "Dr. Wang, you needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn''t needn '' An old expert said solemnly.


    This person is not groundless, he really is to say some of Wang Xiao''s shortcomings, as well as a lot of theory and practice of medicine. After listening to the other side''s story, Wang Xiao also admired this person. Yes, in fact, what the other party said is reasonable. It''s really possible to get a shot, but I haven''t reached that level yet.


    According to what the old expert told him just now, his theory is really practical. If we use the other party''s theory and actual action, it will be perfect. It is perfect to the extreme.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that this person''s view on acupuncture was so unique. It seems that there are mountains outside the mountains.


    Next, the vice president announced the list of Ninghai people who will attend the conference one year later. Wang Xiao, Du Qianli and Liu Xiong will attend the conference one year later. Among the three generations of doctors in xiaoninghai, the most powerful is Wang.


    In many cities, the list of participants in the conference is generally decided by the local TCM Association. However, for the disciples of the big family and the Damen sect, they have the privilege without the consent of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    For example, Wang Xiao, even if he doesn''t come here, and even if the traditional Chinese Medicine Association of Ninghai province doesn''t announce that Wang Xiao will attend the king of Medicine Conference one year later, he is still qualified to participate temporarily. The local association of traditional Chinese medicine can only decide those ordinary people and can only screen those ordinary people, but they have no right to interfere with those members of big families and sects.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this conference is officially over. You are welcome to attend .¡£¡± The vice president said something, which was nothing more than those polite lines. There were not many lines. Less than two minutes later, he officially announced the end of the complaint.


    Wang Xiao looked at the time and found that it was eight o''clock. Time passed so fast that it was eight o''clock in the morning. Many people feel very tired, so they have to go back to rest.


    Although he stayed up all night, Wang Xiao didn''t feel tired at all. He doesn''t want to go back, because Wang Xiao plans to kill Ozawa Tiande and then go back to Qingcheng city. If he doesn''t kill him, Wang Xiao will not be willing.


    "Lord Wang, if you are not in a hurry to go back, let''s go out and have a drink." After Li Yuanhong came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said to Wang Xiao with a smile. He and Wang Xiao are both practitioners, and they are also local level masters, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t rest for a month.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. When he nodded, his eyes always looked at Ozawa''s position.


    Li Yuanhong was very clear about Wang Xiao''s thoughts, so he said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "don''t worry, leader Wang. This is my place. It''s very easy to kill a bullshit expert. Why don''t you go drinking with me? I''ll arrange several people to follow him. When the time is right, you can kill him yourself. ""That''s fine." Wang Xiao said with satisfaction.


    Although I want to kill Ozawa, Wang Xiao can''t kill him in front of everyone. So even if you want to kill this person, Wang Xiao can''t kill him in front of everyone. He has to kill him quietly.


    "Gu Hu, sun Dafu, you two go back first." Turn round to see two people one eye, Wang Xiao then orders a way. It''s very easy to kill Ozawa, so Wang Xiao doesn''t need the help of hands, and even if he needs the help of hands, Li Yuanhong will arrange for him.


    "Good, brother Xiao." Gu Hu nodded and agreed.


    "What about your trophy, master?" Sun Dafu asked with a smile. I saw this guy holding the cup, bowing to Wang Xiao and kowtowing, just like a grandson. He was really very down-to-earth, just like a clown.


    "Here you go." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    Sun Dafu is very excited. "Long live the leader." After a burst of excitement, he muttered some excited words, and Wang Xiao recognized the meaning of his words. Sun Dafu is saying that as long as you buy the cup, you can find beautiful women after you get the money.


    As long as sun Dafu has money, he always wants to find beautiful women in any situation. Wang Xiao looks at him with displeasure. Does this guy want to die? He has this idea. He plans to exchange his cup for money to find a beautiful woman.


    Sun Dafu felt the killing intention of Wang Xiao, then he stepped back a few steps in fear, and then touched the cup with depression and heartache. It turns out that those words before the guild leader were all fake, didn''t they mean to give them to me.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really cheated sun Dafu. How could he give him the trophy. It should be noted that this is Wang Xiao''s first cup in his life. Apart from this cup, he has never won a cup before.


    Even if you don''t care about this trophy, you can at least be a memento. How can you give it to others. Under the leadership of Gu Hu, sun Dafu left with a cup in his arms. His unhappy face and unhappy look disappeared. This guy is a person of this character. No matter what happens, he will only be sad for a few minutes, and then he will be lively. Wang Xiao even suspected that even if his parents died, sun Dafu would not be sad.


    After Li Hongyu walked to Wang Xiao with a smile, her ecstatic voice said, "Doctor Wang, do you want to go back now? Don''t you want to play with others for a few days?"


    After hearing Li Hongyu''s gentle voice and seeing her character, Wang Xiao thought to herself, "madder, I''ll play with you for a few days. Even if I play for several times, I can kill you.". Wang Xiao is also a little surprised that he thinks why he is so obscene. He has such an idea. Maybe the word "play" in Li Hongyu''s mouth is not the one she imagined.


    Li Hongyu''s man followed her dejectedly. Although he heard her words, there was no displeasure on his face, even no dissatisfaction.


    It''s hard for Wang Xiao to imagine what kind of man he wants and what kind of mentality he wants. When he hears his wife say these words, he still has no expression on his face. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks that he can''t do it.


    "No, I have something else to do." For Li Hongyu that naked and blatant seduction, Wang Xiao is refused to say. Only hope her man don''t have ideas, don''t hate yourself. But even if that useless man really hates himself, Wang Xiao doesn''t matter.


    "Dr. Wang, since you don''t have time, you can come back to play with others when you have time. They are waiting for you at any time." Wriggling the round and sexy hips, Li Hongyu walked out with her handbag.


    When Li Hongyu got into a silver luxury car, the man wanted to open the door and get on. Li Hongyu just drove her car and let her go quickly.


    Ozawa Tiande and Henry and others have been sitting on the car, and then intend to leave. Originally, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association arranged a place for him to rest and even entertained him, but the experts, such as Ozawa Tiande, refused.


    Before leaving, Ozawa Tiande secretly paid attention to Wang Xiao and wanted to see what expression Wang Xiao had. At the beginning, Wang Xiao''s plan almost failed because he overcame Wang Xiao. I believe Wang Xiao hates him to the bone.


    But after seeing Wang Xiao''s face without the slightest expression, Ozawa was relieved. It seems that Wang Xiao really does not dare to do anything about himself, because he came to China in the name of his country and on behalf of his country.


    No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, even if he is dissatisfied with himself, he certainly does not dare to do it. Ozawa Tiande thought to himself that he was really slow and happy when he thought of this. What happened to Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction with himself? He didn''t dare to do anything.


    When Wang Xiao saw the man leave, he looked proud. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care, because the other party is a dying person. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this person is already a dead person, so let him be proud first."Lord Wang, let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.

 Chapter 773

    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "we don''t need to drink. Let''s have tea and then have some snacks." Wang Xiao doesn''t like to drink, and he doesn''t like to drink in the morning. Generally in the morning, Wang Xiaodi only likes to eat some snacks.


    "Well, we have a place where not only the tea is good, but also the snacks are better. I''ll take you now." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao followed Li Yuanhong, because this is Li Yuanhong''s territory. Of course, he is very familiar with it. Since Wang Xiao''s car was driven back by sun Dafu and Gu Hu, he had to take Li Yuanhong''s car.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of Li Yuanhong''s tea house. "Jushilou." On the plaque of the teahouse, there are three big characters. The name really has a deep meaning. Jushilou jushilou, anyone who comes here to drink tea is a jushilou. Wang Xiao has never been a hermit, so she wants to feel what it''s like to be a hermit.


    After entering the courtyard of the Jushi building, I saw that it was a large, simple and fragrant courtyard.


    In the courtyard of the courtyard, there are countless exotic flowers and plants, which are like spring all the year round, and the green flowers and plants will not wither all the year round. The courtyard is not high, only two stories, and the house is actually built of wood.


    The name of the Jushi building, together with the use of wood, is really a kind of simple feeling. But if you use bricks, you don''t have that sense of simplicity. Standing in the courtyard, through the glass doors, you can see many guests slowly tasting tea.


    Following Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao quickly goes to the second floor. Especially because of the wooden building, so when walking on the stairs, you can only hear the sound. After arriving at the second floor, Li Yuanhong directly pushed open a door, and then led Wang Xiao in.


    Wang Xiao knows that Li Yuanhong should come here often, so he is very familiar with it. When I entered this room, I saw that it was very spacious and bright. The room is decorated with mahogany furniture.


    There are no electrical appliances in this room. All of them are ancient furnishings. The layout of the whole room is also arranged according to ancient times. When entering the room, Wang Xiao only felt a breath of fragrance.


    this is not the smell of perfume, but the smell of wood. It seems that the wood used in this room is all very high-grade wood, so you can smell the fragrance of wood. If it is very common and very common wood, it will not emit this smell.


    "This room is the best in the whole Jushi building, and it belongs to me. Even if I don''t come here, I won''t entertain other guests all the year round." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    "You really enjoy it." Wang Xiao knew that it must be Li Yuanhong who often came here. Because he liked it, he wrapped it up. Generally, they don''t value money very much, so no matter what they see, as long as they like it, they will buy it directly.


    After Li Yuanhong made a phone call, he asked Wang Xiao to take a seat. "Let''s wait for a moment. Someone will be here in a minute." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Good." When Wang Xiao sat down, she only felt that she was in good spirits. Although a night without rest, it will not affect the spirit of Wang Xiao.


    A few minutes later, I saw a beautiful woman smile into the room. This beautiful woman is wearing a black professional suit, and her face is full of friendly smile. Wang Xiao was also secretly surprised to see this person, because the woman was attractive.


    The other side is not only very beautiful, but also the friendly smile on his face is very attractive. In fact, just beautiful words, is not attractive. Because for those rich people, they have never seen any kind of beauty, so when they see beauty, they are hardly attracted.


    But the friendly smile on this woman''s face is very attractive, giving people a kind, charming and gentle feeling. Even if Wang Xiao has seen countless beauties, but at this time to see this woman, he also felt the other side''s very beautiful.


    The proportion of this woman''s figure is also very perfect, the body is also very plump. If it wasn''t for the other person''s age, about 35 years old, Wang Xiao was really impeccable about the beauty in front of her.


    "People thought you were dead. Why did you come all of a sudden when you didn''t come here so long?" After the beautiful woman entered the room, she looked at Li Yuanhong and said angrily. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in her voice. It can be seen that this beautiful woman has something to do with Li Yuanhong.


    Especially when she blames Li Yuanhong, her eyes look like a resentful wife. Moreover, if she had no relationship with Li Yuanhong, and did not dare to say these words about Li Yuanhong''s death directly, would she not seek death.


    Li Yuanhong was not angry. For the woman''s complaint, he just said with a smile: "Cuilian, I was really busy some time ago, so I didn''t have time to come to you, but I promise you, I will accompany you today."


    Cuilian, Wang Xiao can''t help thinking of Jinlian when he hears his name."Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the woman named Cuilian said discontentedly, "you always say that, but you don''t do it every time. People can''t believe you."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. No matter how much you have to say and how much love you have, you can''t regard yourself as the air. You should wait until you leave, and then they can make a world of two.


    Li Yuanhong looked serious and said, "Cuilian, don''t you see that I have guests? Please pour tea and snacks for us."


    Cuilian noticed Wang Xiao at this time. She looked at Wang Xiao calmly, and then asked with a smile: "this handsome guy, we seem to be very familiar. You should be here for the first time."


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "this is really my first time here."


    "He''s my brother. He looks handsome. If you like, you can take him back." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Li Yuanhong regards himself as someone. His friend''s wife can''t be deceived. No matter what, Li Yuanhong is also his good friend. How can he do those things to his woman. And Wang Xiao for beauty, not as hungry as famine.


    Cuilian gives Li Yuanhong a white look. "You have no conscience. When they were young, they followed you. Why didn''t you say those words? Now when they are old, you want to abandon them."


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "well, it''s my fault. I won''t say that again. We are all hungry and thirsty. Hurry up."


    Cuilian wiped the table first. She also asked Wang Xiao''s name at will. After drying the table, she made tea for them. Her slender and white hands were born to make tea.


    Wang Xiao found that when Cuilian was making tea, her movements were very light, and she became more gentle and beautiful. When she saw Cuilian making tea, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but think of the gentle housewives of Huang Guo, who were so gentle and charming when making tea.


    After everything was done, Cuilian went out. In a few minutes, she came into the room with a few boxes of dots. It turns out that she went out to bring snacks for Li Yuanhong in person. It seems that this beautiful woman really has deep feelings for Li Yuanhong.


    After putting the snacks on the table, Cuilian said politely, "Master Wang, take your time."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Li Yuanhong also said: "Cuilian, you go down first. When we men talk, we are just talking about fighting and killing. So even if you stay here, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Cui Lian smiles a little, then plans to leave the room. But when she left, the white jade hand gently touched Li Yuanhong''s hand. Maybe she was passing something to Li Yuanhong, but Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    I saw Li Yuanhong smile, it seems that the mind will.


    When Cuilian came out of the room, Wang Xiao took a close look at the room. After seeing the sofa and chair in the room, Wang Xiao thought to herself, is this the love nest of Li Yuanhong and Cuilian.


    Maybe the two of them often make out in this room, and there are traces of their making out in the whole room. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao only felt a sense of nausea. Ma De, is this fragrance the breath left behind after they have done it.


    Although he was a bit awkward and had some resistance in his heart, Wang Xiao quickly adapted to it. Because even if it is true, even if his guess is true, Wang Xiao will not care about these things. How can a beautiful woman like Cuilian make people feel sick.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect that you would enjoy life so much. I really envy you." Wang Xiao said admiringly. People can''t be beautiful. Li Yuanhong doesn''t usually associate with beauties, but who knows, he has a beautiful woman here. But it''s normal to think about it, because in today''s society, which rich people are not raising countless women, so is Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Wang, don''t laugh at me. I''m not as good as you. There are some top-notch beauties around me. I really envy you. I''m just like this. I still can''t compare with you." For Wang Xiao''s words, Li Yuanhong is some wronged said. I saw the look of his speech at this time, as if he was really wronged.


    Wang Xiaoyan said: "Master Li, please find someone to follow Ozawa Tiande. When you find out where he is staying, please inform me immediately. I will kill him myself." Wang Xiao''s eyes are shining. He really wants to kill Ozawa himself. Only in this way can Wang Xiao''s inner hatred be resolved.


    Li Yuanhong nodded and said, "don''t worry. Since it''s your business, I''ll take it seriously. I''ve arranged someone to follow this person. As long as there is news, my subordinates will inform me immediately." This little thing is really not a big deal for Li Yuanhong.


    "That''s good." After hearing Li Yuanhong''s promise, Wang Xiao was relieved. This is the territory of dadaomen, and Ozawa Tiande is just an ordinary person, so Wang Xiao knows very well that with Li Yuanhong''s ability, it''s easy to deal with an ordinary person.Two people a little tea, side is snacks, the food here is delicious, these snacks are not greasy, is not very point. Wang Xiao had a good appetite, so she ate more. In fact, as long as it''s a high-grade place, it''s usually delicious.

 Chapter 774

    Because in these high-level places, they only find those high-level chefs. As long as they have money, they can''t make anything. About half an hour later, only Li Yuanhong''s phone rang. After he took out the phone to answer it, he simply said "know" and hung up.


    "Is there any news over there?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly. As long as you know the result, as long as you know where Ozawa Tiande is resting, Wang Xiao will attack him. Anyone who has framed himself will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    He is a man of this character. He will repay his kindness, but he will repay his kindness. What''s more, Ozawa''s original damage was not only his own personal interests, but also the interests of traditional Chinese medicine of the whole Chinese nation, so this person will die.


    "Wang Gang leader, my staff learned that Ozawa Tiande was resting in a hotel." Li Yuanhong told Wang Xiao the name of the hotel.


    "Well, thank you." Wang Xiao stood up and said.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was going to leave, Li Yuanhong said with a heavy look: "leader Wang, you must handle this matter carefully. If someone knows, you will be in trouble." Ozawa is not an ordinary person. Although he is not a monk, he is here on behalf of his own country. Just imagine, if he died in Ninghai Province, it would cause diplomatic disputes. And the officials of China, no matter they are big or small officials, as long as they are about diplomacy, they all attach great importance to it.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    In fact, Wang Xiao really does not believe that killing Ozawa Tiande will cause any diplomatic problems. Even if someone knows that Ozawa Tiande was killed by himself, what can they do? Can they take revenge on themselves.


    Li Yuanhong repeatedly told Wang Xiao to be careful and not to be careless. Wang Xiao didn''t pay much attention to Li Yuanhong''s explanation. Originally, Li Yuanhong wanted to go with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused.


    Because it''s just killing a chicken. Why two people. When Wang Xiao walked out of the room, he happened to see Cuilian''s coming. "Master Wang, are you going back now?" Cuilian said with a smile.


    Her smile is full of affinity, making people feel very close to each other. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao has never seen a woman full of affinity. Cuilian is still the first. "Yes, I have something to do, so I have to go back." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Lord Wang, you have to come often in the future to take care of other people''s business." Said Cuilian.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I have time, I will come often." Wang Xiao just said a few words with her, then quickly turned away.


    When Wang Xiao left, Cuilian went into the box and saw Li Yuanhong drinking tea alone. "Why are you still eating? Your good friend is gone." Said Cuilian.


    Li Yuanhong looked up at her and waved.


    After walking to Li Yuanhong''s side, Cuilian directly sits on his lap.


    Li Yuanhong stretched out her hand, pulled out her little belly pocket and put it on her nose to smell it. "Isn''t it better to leave? If he leaves, we can get down to business and do what we should do here."


    Cuilian holds Li Yuanhong''s head in her hands. When she sees Li Yuanhong''s face, she is really dissatisfied, but she is also proud that she can charm men. No matter is any woman, all hoped that can use own body to infatuate nearby man, lets nearby man infatuate on own body.


    Wang Xiao went outside the Jushi building and took a taxi directly. The hotel where Ozawa Tiande was resting was not far away from here, so more than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao came to the door of the hotel. In front of the gate of the hotel, there are countless luxury cars, and in front of the gate of the hotel, countless guests come in and out.


    After Wang Xiao got out of the car, he saw two men walking towards him quickly. They were the advanced experts, but their strength was not strong, just the Yellow level experts. For this kind of realm of master, Wang Xiao now directly can ignore.


    When he was a master at the beginning of the Yellow stage, as long as he saw a strong man in the middle or later stage of the Yellow stage, he would be in awe. But today, when Wang Xiaocheng is a master of the earth level, he can almost ignore the masters of this realm.


    When they got to Wang Xiao''s side, Wang Xiao saluted one after another. "Leader Wang, we are from dadaomen. Leader Li asked us to watch the man here." They are very respectful to Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is not their leader, Huaxing gang has a good relationship with dadaomen. And in this world, as long as people with strength can get respect from each other, so they respect Wang Xiao.


    "In which room?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "On the fourth floor, Room 408." One of the experts said.


    "Well, thank you very much." After Wang Xiao said thanks, he gave each person 10000 yuan and asked them to withdraw. Although they followed Li Yuanhong''s arrangement and monitored Ozawa Tiande, they helped themselves anyway.


    Originally, they didn''t want to, but when they saw Wang Xiao''s look, they only accepted the money in Wang Xiao''s hand.


    Wang Xiao looks around and then plans to find a way to get into the hotel. In fact, if you want to go in and kill Ozawa Tiande, you''d better go in the evening. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste time. It''s just in the morning. It''s still a long time to wait until the evening.And because he stayed up all night last night, Ozawa should be resting now. However, it is really difficult to enter the hotel at this time. Because Wang Xiao has to get out of everyone''s sight and avoid the monitor.


    Generally, there are monitors in hotels to monitor the pedestrians in and out of the corridor or gate. Fortunately, after Wang Xiao''s powerful mental observation, he found that there were several dead corners in these monitors.


    Meanwhile, Ozawa lives in a luxurious room with two beauties beside him. These two women are beautiful, sexy and in good shape. Looking at the two beauties in front of him, Ozawa Tiande is really proud.


    He thought to himself that this time he could play Chinese women, and he would play hard. Every time he came to China, he would look for some beautiful women in this country, and then he would have to toss around crazily. Anyway, as long as he could pay, he could play any way he wanted.


    Looking at the two women who show ecstasy for money, Ozawa Tiande is very satisfied. Mad, these cheap women in China are so cheap. I must kill them. Ozawa thinks very perversely. He is so abnormal because Ozawa feels that conquering these women is equivalent to conquering the whole Chinese nation. Every time he thought about it, when he played with these women, he felt very exciting, especially exciting.


    "Baga!"


    Looking at the two women, Ozawa Tiande baga yelled. The two women looked at each other with some fear. It turned out that the other was an Islander, and when they saw that the other was angry, the two women were also afraid. They didn''t know why the other was suddenly angry.


    "Baga, don''t you take off your clothes quickly, do you want me to take them off for you?" Ozawa Tiande swearing said. He should feel very tired after staying up all night. However, because of the appearance of two women in front of him and his desire for those women, Ozawa immediately became energetic.


    In each other''s anger and request, two beautiful women slowly untie the clothes. Although Ozawa Tiande is an Islander, they don''t care, because as long as they have money, they don''t care who they are. And when they learned that Ozawa was from Huang, the two beauties were a little excited. Because they have played with so many men, they have been played by so many men, but they have not been played by Huang people.


    Mad, if anyone knows what these two women think, they will be scolded by countless Chinese people, because they are really cheap.


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of slapping, Ozawa Tiande hit a woman hard. "You drop big bad, incredibly so slow." Ozawa Tiande swearing said. In order to show his prestige, he deliberately slapped the other side.


    Looking at this woman''s grievance, but can not publish the appearance, he is really very proud. Stepping on the land here, playing with the women here, beating the girls here, madder, isn''t that exciting.


    "Creak!"


    After hearing a sound, a man came in through the window. When he saw this man come in, Ozawa''s face was very ugly. And the two women were in a hurry to get dressed.


    Although they are engaged in these industries, they have been seen by countless men for a long time. But suddenly a strange man came in, so they were still afraid and worried.


    When the two women wanted to scream, they fell down silently. They didn''t put on their clothes, so they fell directly in front of Wang Xiao. They were almost naked, and the white part was exposed in the air. However, Wang Xiao did not look at the bodies of the two women in front of him. Because although their bodies are very good and charming, Wang Xiao has met a lot of women.


    When Ozawa met Wang Xiao, he was a little scared. Wang Xiao actually came. As long as Wang Xiao appeared here, he must have come to kill himself. In fact, Ozawa Tiande had thought before that Wang Xiao should be able to deal with himself. Just thinking that he is coming in the name of the country this time, Ozawa thinks that Wang Xiao should not dare to do anything about himself.


    "Why are you, and why are you here?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Ozawa asked in horror. But when Wang Xiao entered the room, and when he saw Wang Xiao, he only felt the rapid beating of his heart.


    "Idiot, what do you think I''m doing here?" After sitting on the sofa at will, Wang Xiao lit a cigarette and puffed it up. Looking at Ozawa Tiande''s fear, Wang Xiao didn''t kill him directly.


    Because Wang Xiao wants to look at his fear and look at his anxious, helpless and even desperate look. The more he saw Ozawa''s expression, the more comfortable Wang Xiao was. I do not know how many times, Wang Xiao in the mind also time and again emerge, when Ozawa Tiande see himself, when he is about to be killed by himself, that kind of fear look, that kind of fear look.


    Today, it''s finally realized, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill the other side so quickly. Anyway, the opportunity is just around the corner. Anyway, it''s just a matter of fingers to kill this guy. When Ozawa saw where Wang Xiaoduan was smoking, he reached out and seemed to want to press a remote control.This is the call remote control. Just press the red button and the bodyguards outside will rush in immediately. As the sound insulation effect of this room is very good, no matter what noise is emitted inside, it can''t be heard outside.

 Chapter 775

    "If you want to move, you will die now." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to say that he would die if he didn''t move, but he didn''t say the following words. Because to give this person a little hope to live, and then let him despair.


    Ozawa immediately stood honestly, he knew Wang Xiao''s ability. If Wang Xiao wants to kill himself, it''s just the speed between his fingers, so he doesn''t dare to move, for fear that he will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want?" Ozawa said solemnly. He regretted why he came here and why he came to China. Before playing with those two women, Ozawa originally felt that he seemed omnipotent and could conquer all the men and women in China. But when I met Wang Xiaoshi at this time, he no longer had that feeling.


    "In fact, I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to look at your face of fear when you are dying." Wang Xiao slowly swallows the clouds and puffs the fog, as well as not anxious not slow said. When he said these words, he looked very calm, as if he was just a lobbyist telling a story.


    But in contrast, Ozawa is not. Because when Wang Xiao said those words, he could obviously feel that his heart was beating fast and constantly. He just felt that he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you want to kill me? We have no injustice and no enmity." Ozawa Tiande looks very ugly. In fact, he also knows that the reason why Wang Xiao wants to kill himself is because of that, but he pretends that he doesn''t know anything.


    "No injustice, no hatred, have you forgotten that?" Wang Xiao stood up and walked towards each other step by step. As he gets closer to Ozawa, he also feels his heart beating and shaking.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, that was not my idea. In fact, I really don''t want to do that. It''s all Henry''s fault. If it wasn''t for Henry''s instigation, I would not have done those things. So if you want revenge, you can go to Henry, don''t go to me. " Ozawa is constantly begging for mercy. He is just like a wretch now. As long as Wang Xiao can let him go, even if he wants to be called Wang Xiao''s ancestor, it is estimated that Ozawa Tiande will agree.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how I beg, I will die in my hands." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. Wang Xiao is really happy to see Ozawa Tiande''s constantly pleading look. Ma De, don''t they say that the people of the Yellow Kingdom have a lot of backbone.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, Henry is a spy. He has done a lot of things that harm your TCM. You Chinese medicine exchange conferences have been held many times in China. It is Henry who arranges the accidents that often happen in the conferences." In order to survive, Ozawa told Wang Xiao all these things. Nothing is more important than his life, so facing the danger of life and death, Ozawa tells Wang Xiao everything.


    When he heard Ozawa''s words, Wang Xiao was really surprised. Although he knew for a long time that Henry was not a good man, Wang Xiao did not expect that Henry had done so many things detrimental to the interests of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as there is a chance, Wang Xiao will kill Henry and even him.


    "Wang Xiao, I told you all this, so you can not kill me." Ozawa pleaded.


    Wang''s eyes showed his intention to kill him. He looked at Ozawa and said, "Henry will die, but you can''t see that day?"


    I saw Wang Xiao five fingers, a rapid flow of light. These lights are very dazzling, full of a terrible atmosphere. In this terrible breath, Ozawa''s body trembles.


    "As long as you let me go, I will not come to China in the future. I will never come again. And I will publicize your TCM in my own country, so that more people can learn your TCM. " Ozawa continued to plead. But for his entreaties, Wang Xiao did not hear the same, and his killing intention did not decrease at all. On the contrary, he became more powerful.


    "I come to Huaxia on behalf of the whole yellow kingdom. Do you dare to kill me? If I die, it will cause diplomacy between the two countries. No matter how powerful you are, Huaxia will not be able to protect you." Ozawa knows he can''t plead, so he threatens Wang Xiao.


    However, when he saw that the light in Wang Xiao''s hand actually condensed into a very sharp knife, he knew that no matter how he threatened Wang Xiao, he would end up dead. He is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Xiao, no matter how struggling.


    "Poop


    After hearing a sound, Ozawa immediately knelt on the ground. "Wang Xiao, brother Wang, please don''t kill me. I have money. I have a lot of money. As long as you don''t kill me, I will give you all that money."


    When Ozawa Tiande kneels on the ground, Wang Xiao is a little surprised. Ma De, don''t you mean that the men in their country are very ambitious and are not afraid of death? Why do they kneel down. But it''s normal to think about it, because in the face of death, survival is everyone''s instinct. Huang people are not afraid of death. This is the past. They no longer have the courage to go through fire and water to join the war.


    "How much do you have?" Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard that he had a lot of money. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that he was becoming a financial fan. Because when I hear a lot of money, my eyes shine.However, there are so many members of Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao has to support so many people, so when he heard about a lot of money, he was really excited.


    "Ten million, I have ten million." Said Ozawa with a finger.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick this guy to death. Forget it, Ma De, it''s only 10 million. Is there a lot of money. And who knows if this guy''s money is US dollars or Japanese yen.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao''s intention to kill did not disappear, Ozawa said immediately, "it''s US dollars. My ten million is US dollars. As long as you don''t kill me, these people are yours."


    "This is your death day next year." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "No, no, actually I have 20 million dollars. Really, it''s all my money. As long as you can keep people alive, the money is yours. " Ozawa only felt his legs softened and his whole body trembled. In the face of Wang Xiao''s killing intention, he was really scared.


    Wang Xiao uses the sharp knife which is condensed by Qi to approach Ozawa Tiande gradually. Sharp air awn, like a sharp sword, slowly pierced into the other party''s heart, let him feel suffocation.


    Facing Wang Xiao''s killing intention, Ozawa Tiande finally understood, he understood Wang Xiao''s mind, and knew that no matter how he begged for mercy, Wang Xiao would not let him go. In this case, we have to work hard.


    As soon as I read this, I saw a vicious look in his eyes. When a person is faced with despair, when a person knows that there is no chance to live, he will surely burst out with great potential. "Wang Xiao, I''m so angry."


    After a roar, Ozawa took out a dagger in his hand and stabbed Wang Xiao in his belly. But before his dagger came out, there was a spatter of blood on the ground.


    It turns out that Wang Xiao''s quick cut, and the sharp Qi knife awn quickly cut on Ozawa Tiande''s neck, so a piece of bright red blood quickly splashed out of you and dyed the floor of the room red.


    "Dang!"


    After the sound of a metal landing, Ozawa''s dagger quickly fell to the ground. Until his death, he was still on his knees, kneeling on the ground. Even when his body fell down, his forehead was on the ground and his knees were on his knees.


    "Bah!"


    Wang Xiao spits at Ozawa Tiande and wants to attack himself. This is the goods, even if Wang Xiao is standing in front of him, even if he is allowed to sneak attack, he can not successfully sneak attack himself.


    Wang Xiao just took a casual look when she saw the two naked women lying on the bed. There are so many rich men in China. These two cheap women don''t go to receive them. They have to have these relations with Ozawa Tiande. It''s a national shame, Ma De.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of kicking the door, I saw several experts rush in quickly. These experts are all strong in xuanjie realm. When they saw Ozawa Tiande kneeling on the ground, but the place where his forehead touched the ground was full of blood, their faces changed greatly.


    "Sir." One of the experts yelled anxiously.


    Wang Xiao despised: "don''t cry, he''s dead."


    "Baga, you drop, we want you to die." After the master was angry, everyone rushed to him immediately. These people seem to be crazy and rush towards Wang Xiao regardless of everything. Because Wang Xiao killed Ozawa Tiande, Ozawa Tiande died, this is their dereliction of duty. If they don''t kill Wang Xiao, they will be punished by the force behind them after they return to the state of Huang.


    "Death After seeing this master rushing towards him quickly, Wang Xiao killed him with one move. When two people''s fists collide with each other, they see that Huang Guo''s master, who is directly blasted out by Wang Xiao.


    "Click!" After the sound of a broken bone, the master was blasted two meters away by Wang Xiao. Until his body hit the wall behind him, his body fell heavily on the ground. Only when his body fell to the ground, it was no longer a body, but a corpse.


    "Sisi!"


    The rest of the master see Wang Xiao''s terror, they have a breath of cool air. Because their most powerful leader was killed by Wang Xiao. Yes, it was a move, just a move.


    Wang Xiao once killed their leader, but also their leader to beat the whole body of the bones have broken. They seldom see such a powerful existence as Wang Xiao, and they know that they and others are not Wang Xiao''s opponents.


    "Baga, go to hell." Another xuanjie master quickly slapped Wang Xiao''s chest with his hands. He was very angry because Wang Xiao not only killed their leader, but also killed their country''s experts.


    Wang Xiao looked at this person disdainfully, although this person''s speed is very fast, and the attack speed is also good. But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this person''s speed is still too slow, even his strength is not good.


    After a quick blow, Wang Xiao directly killed the opponent. He killed another one. From fighting to now, every time Wang Xiao killed his opponent, he used one move. He never used another.Because for him, he can kill xuanjie masters at will. The remaining two xuanjie masters were scared. When they looked at Wang Xiaoshi, they saw a look of fear in their eyes. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is too strong, shocked their mind.

 Chapter 776

    Even those ninjas who are not afraid of death will be scared and despaired when they meet Wang Xiao, a powerful master. Besides, they are not those ninjas. I saw a xuanjie master turn around and run away. He just wanted to run away. Maybe you just need to run out of the threshold to be safe. Anyway, this person thinks so. But Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance, didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    "Death After a big drink, I saw Wang Xiao hit him with a quick punch, and he made a hole in his body at a distance of two meters. Wang Xiao has never been lenient to these masters of the yellow state. Mad, these masters of the Yellow Kingdom kill one and lose one.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, the master''s whole body was bleeding like a column, and then he lay in a pool of blood. In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was cruel. It was really cruel to kill these people so mercilessly. But who let them be Huang Guo''s people, so damn it.


    The last master knew that there was no hope of escape, because Wang Xiao would not let him go. So in desperation, the master gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll fight with you. Die." He wants to go with Wang Xiao.


    As long as he can kill Wang Xiao, he will die with Wang Xiao. This is his only idea. But Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance, because he didn''t have the chance to die with himself. He was nothing but a mysterious level master, and he wanted to die with himself.


    "There''s trouble. Let''s rush." Only heard outside the door came a noisy voice, at any time countless footsteps have come. From these footsteps, Wang Xiao can hear that there are countless people coming here at this time.


    After hearing that many people came to the room, Huang Guo''s master was relieved that he could survive. Because as long as those people come, they can be saved. It''s just that this man is too whimsical, and he is completely desperate at the next moment. Because one of Wang Xiao''s hands has already pinched his throat.


    "Don''t kill me .


    "click!"


    Before the voice of this man''s appeal was finished, he heard a voice of broken throat. It turned out that Wang Xiao had crushed his throat directly. Throat is the most lethal part, as long as this part is crushed, the end is only a dead end.


    Looking at this person''s soft body falling down, Wang Xiao said coldly: "unless you are all dead, otherwise the battle will not stop."


    "It''s killing people. Let''s catch him quickly." I saw a head of the security into the room, then behind those security people shout. To tell the truth, the security guard was also a little scared when he saw that Wang Xiao had killed the islanders alone.


    Because in his heart, Wang Xiao is a murderer, for this kind of murderer, he is really some fear. As a security guard of the hotel, he had to fight after seeing this, so he had to stick to his head.


    More than a dozen security guards came in one after another. Wang Xiao saw that these people were all advanced experts. However, among more than ten experts, only three are xuanjie experts, and the rest are all huangjie experts.


    The chief security guard waved his hand and said, "go ahead, catch him. He killed people. Only after we catch him can we explain to the hotel."


    The rest of the security guards all rushed past quickly. It''s just that these security guards seem to rush in regardless of everything. They feel like thunder and wind. But Wang Xiao can see that in fact, they are just pretending. None of them really want to work hard.


    Because they are just the hotel security, so there is no need to work hard, just make an appearance. Wang Xiao didn''t want to hurt these people, so he just made a move at will and quickly rushed out of the window.


    "Chase." The head of the security guard with more than a dozen people chasing out, behind is a green forest, so when Wang Xiao entered the forest, he flew away. When those experts saw that Wang Xiao could fly, they were all scared pale.


    Because they know that only earth level masters can fly. Wang Xiao flies away directly. He must be a strong man in the local level. Thinking of this, they immediately sweated. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t hurt the killers before, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    "Captain, do we still need to chase?" One of the men asked cautiously.


    "No, go back." The captain shook his head. He knows that it''s meaningless to continue to chase, and if the big guy gets angry, they''ll end up dead, so don''t continue to chase.


    "But how can we tell the hotel?" the man worried


    "The captain said:" anyway, it''s the people of Huang who are dead. Those annoying birds, even if they are dead


    The forest is not big, so Wang Xiao just flew out of the forest less than a few minutes later. Landing on the ground, stepping on the soft grass on the ground, I only feel a soft feeling from the soles of my feet. Because it''s morning, the smell in the forest is very clear.


    Thinking of Ozawa Tiande''s expression of begging for mercy, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of joy. The other party finally died. Wang Xiao has been trying to kill this person for a year, but today she finally realized this wish.Ozawa Tiande is also very stupid. He is really a stupid pig. If he doesn''t stay in HuangGuo, he has to come to Huaxia. If the other party has been staying in the state of Huang, Wang Xiao has no chance to kill him.


    When I called Li Yuanhong, I only heard that he was panting. Don''t think Wang Xiao knows that he must be with Cuilian. After telling Li Yuanhong that he wanted to go back, Wang Xiao hung up because he didn''t want to disturb Li Yuanhong.


    After a breath, Cuilian asked, "who called you just now?"


    "Wang Xiao." "He told me that a man died, but it has nothing to do with you. You just need to take care of me and make me comfortable," Li said


    "It''s none of your business. Aren''t you satisfied?" Cuilian is dissatisfied.


    In that hotel, when the boss learned that Ozawa Tiande was dead in the hotel room, and also died of several xuanjie experts, his face was very ugly. It was a bit troublesome, because Ozawa Tiande was from HuangGuo. After this incident, it seems that his hotel will be restless.


    Wolf king said to Henry: "you are a bit overcast. In order to deal with Wang Xiao, you sacrificed Ozawa Tiande."


    Henry said: "as long as it is useless to us, let him die more valuable. Although Ozawa died, he died with honor."


    Although the wolf king didn''t say anything, he thought to himself that it was glorious to die in Wang Xiao''s hands. In wolf king''s view, Ozawa''s death is not glorious at all, but also very unjust.


    Henry takes out a nano camera, decompresses it on the computer, and Wang Xiao kills Ozawa. This kind of nano camera is the latest scientific and technological achievement of their country. It is smaller and clearer than the pinhole camera.


    And this kind of nano camera is not only very clear, but also has the function of recording, which can record what the photographed says. It has to be said that in fact, their country''s science and technology is still very developed. Because almost all the most advanced technologies were first invented by their country.


    Wang Xiao did not see this kind of nano camera, so when he entered the room to kill Ozawa Tiande, he did not notice, and Wang Xiao was not careful enough. Because kill a Ozawa Tiande, he does not need to have so many scruples.


    Even if Huang people know what they can do, they will come to Huaxing to find their own revenge. Although Wang Xiao is a martial arts expert and the leader of Huaxing Gang, he spends almost all his time on cultivation, so he seldom comes into contact with the latest high-tech products.


    After decompression, I heard that Ozawa Tiande betrayed himself and told Wang Xiao about those things. Henry''s face was quite ugly. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, once Wang Xiao knows that, will he let go of himself.


    "Mr. Henry, what are you going to do next? Ozawa betrayed you. I know Wang Xiao''s character very well. He won''t let you go. "Said the wolf king. In fact, he wanted Henry to find someone to deal with Wang Xiao, because wolf king knew that the power behind Henry was more powerful than jueminglou. As long as that force deals with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao must be doomed.


    Henry said: "of course, it''s spreading the news that Huang Guo''s experts were killed, and then revealing the real murderer. I see what Wang Xiao will do this time."


    In fact, wolf king did not agree with Henry''s method. It''s a gross use to rely on diplomacy. These so-called diplomacy do not depend on the strength of the country. With the current national strength of Huaxia, it is impossible to say that an expert of the state of Huang was killed in Huaxia. Even if their emperor was killed in Huaxia, there is no way.


    After Wang Xiao intercepted a taxi, he let his brother take him to Qingcheng city. Originally, when it was time for the taxi to change shifts, he didn''t want to carry passengers, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s golden bills, he immediately agreed.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. As long as the other party can pay a lot of money, it''s time to change shifts. Even if my parents are dead, I have to solicit customers. Wang Xiaoduan sat on the co pilot and enjoyed closing his eyes.


    The speed of the taxi is not fast, very smooth, we can see that he is a very stable person. An hour later, maybe it was because my brother was bored, so I turned on the radio. Because he felt that Wang Xiao was very strange. He had never met such a strange guest.


    Because Wang Xiao hasn''t said a word in more than an hour since he got on the bus. He has been keeping his eyes closed and reclining with his back to the seat. He has a light smile on his face all the time.


    "Hello, everyone. At 9:20 this morning, there was a serious homicide in a hotel in Ninghai province. All five victims died." Only a female voice said.


    The taxi brother said to himself, "it''s chaos these days. Isn''t it that the public security in Ninghai province is very good? Since the public security here is very good, why do so many people still die? It''s bullshit, madder."


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. The speed is really too fast. Because he just killed those people an hour ago, and now it''s reported. It seems that the foreigners are very active in tracking down the dead.

 Chapter 777

    Wang Xiao can''t help but think of one thing. It is said that a man from the state of Huang traveled around the world on his bicycle. When he came to Wuhan, his bicycle was stolen. What happened? The cops found his car in an hour. The yellow man not only didn''t appreciate the police, but also said it was not safe here.


    When Wang Xiao saw the news at that time, the thought in his heart was that if the cyclists were Chinese, it was estimated that the police would not be so positive.


    Only heard the woman on the radio continue to say: "according to the preliminary examination and determination, the five people who died were all Huang people."


    "Ha ha."


    The taxi driver laughed and then said to himself, "I don''t know which hero killed five HuangGuo people. It''s really my idol. If I knew who the hero was, I would donate him to escape. "


    After hearing the driver''s words, Wang Xiao thought to himself that the hero was Laozi and I was right beside you. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t say it.


    The woman on the radio continued, "and one of the men who died was Huang Guo''s expert. The police offered a reward of 500000 yuan in the hope that people familiar with the matter would disclose the clues to the murder. "


    Next, the woman left her contact number. As long as people in the know can dial this number, and as long as they can provide clues for the police, they can get a sum of money.


    "Mad!"


    The taxi driver was very dissatisfied and scolded: "it''s just that a few HuangGuo people died. He offered a reward of 500000 yuan to catch the real murderer. Why didn''t the police offer so much money to catch the murderer when several native people died last time?"


    At the same time, Granny long is guarding the outside of the community, and she finally seizes the opportunity. Because see Lin Dan and Lin Laoren out of the community, it seems to travel. When I saw old Lin, I saw the Dragon Mother''s eyes burst out to kill.


    She hated old Lin very much and wanted to torture old Lin slowly. If it wasn''t for the old man, how could she waste so much time, and from a virtuous woman in the beginning, she became a resentful woman now.


    In fact, the experience of Granny long is similar to that of LV Zhi. LV Zhi, Liu Bang''s wife, was also a virtuous and virtuous woman at the beginning. But after marrying Liu Bang, he not only paid the price for Liu Bang, but also became a hostage for more than two years, living an inhuman life for more than two years and suffering from spiritual torture. These are nothing. The most important thing is that Liu Bang wanted to abandon her and her children for the sake of her woman.


    Since then, she has changed from a virtuous woman to a resentful woman, a cruel and vicious woman. Granny long is also this kind of woman. After experiencing the experience, she changed from a very virtuous woman to a resentful woman because of her feelings.


    "Lin Ruhai." Mrs. Long was very angry.


    When Mr. Lin heard someone calling his name, he looked up and saw a woman with a veil, looking at him viciously. Although he didn''t see her for decades, when he saw each other''s eyes, he recognized her immediately.


    "Lindane, you go quickly." As well as Lin pushing forward the danger of life and death when he was worried. Because he''s old, even if he''s dead.


    But lindane is different, lindane is still very young, so she can''t die, but also live well.


    "Grandfather, I''m not going." Lin Dan stood in front of his grandfather and wanted to protect him with his body. It''s just that her weak body is really vulnerable in the eyes of Granny long, and can be blown down by a gust of wind.


    "None of you want to leave. As long as you are the Lin family, all of you will die. All of you will die." Long Tai Po said maliciously.


    "I used to be sorry for you. If you want revenge, just kill me. Please let the rest of the Lin family go." Lin said anxiously.


    "Catch her and protect the Lin family." After a big drink, I saw a few xuanjie experts rush over quickly. These xuanjie masters are all members of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao originally for the safety of the Lin family, so they arranged to protect the Lin family.


    When Granny long saw these xuanjie masters appear, she just gave a cold smile. Then some insects are thrown out. These are not very common insects. In fact, they are all poisonous insects, and they are very powerful.


    "Ah Huaxing helps a xuanjie master to cover his face. After foaming, he falls to the ground. The rest of those masters, have a fear of looking at the front of the masked woman. Because this woman is really terrible. She just killed their leader at random.


    Although very afraid of the strength of this woman in front of her, the experts of Huaxing Gang just hesitated for a while, and rushed to her regardless. Even if the other party''s strength is so strong, they also want to protect the Lin family, because this is Wang Xiao''s order, this is Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    As long as it''s the arrangement of the guild leader, as long as it''s the order of the guild leader, they have to complete it even if they have to pay for their lives. Because they respect Wang Xiao in the bottom of their heart, they are willing to die for Wang Xiao.Looking at the rest of those experts towards their own rush, the smile of Granny long is very cold. Because in her opinion, these people are looking for death, which is beyond her capacity. Since these people want to die, she will help them.


    After throwing out a few black insects, you can see that the insects are flying towards several experts of Huaxing gang. Although the masters of Huaxing Gang knew the power of these insects and wanted to avoid them, their strength was too weak, so they just heard a few screams, and then they fell down one after another.


    "Alas


    Old Lin sighed with heartache, because he was really heartbroken to see Huaxing Gang die for his own Lin family. It should be noted that those experts did not owe them anything.


    "Grandpa, let''s go. "Lin Dan wants to run away with old Lin. She didn''t shout for help, because Lin Dan knew the strength of this woman very well. Even the experts of Huaxing Gang all died in the hands of this woman, so even if she cried for help, no one could help them.


    Even the experts of Huaxing gang are not the opponents of this woman, let alone other people. As for the policemen, no matter how many people came, they were just killed in vain.


    "Ha ha, die, all of you, all of you. "Long Tai Po is very crazy to shout." Lin Ruhai, after you two are poisoned, I''ll poison the rest of your Lin family. Your whole Lin family will be dead from now on. "


    after looking at the crazy expression of Granny long and hearing the other party''s words, Lin was really very afraid and worried. Because if granny long poisoned all the people of the Lin family, how could she explain to the ancestors.


    "With me, no one can hurt the Lin family." A voice rang out, only to see a man dressed in white, elegant landing in the public''s line of sight. This man is very handsome, when his body landed in everyone''s sight, two fingers gently flicked the dust on the white clothes.


    Only his simple smile is enough to kill many women. Especially his strong appearance makes people admire him. It turns out that he is a playboy. Before Wang Xiao went to Ninghai Province, he asked young master Hua to protect the Lin family.


    In fact, he roughly guessed that Granny long had come to Qingcheng and wanted to attack the Lin family. Maybe it''s because I''m in Qingcheng City, so I haven''t started all the time. In order to prevent herself from leaving Qingcheng City, Granny long would fight against the Lin family, so Wang Xiao asked young master Hua to protect the Lin family. As for why Wang Xiao guessed that Granny long would be in Qingcheng City, this matter will not be mentioned for the time being. But he asked the young master Hua to protect the Lin family secretly, and the price was certainly very high.


    "Who are you?" When Granny long saw the appearance of young master Hua, she looked very serious. When the man in white appeared, it gave her a very dangerous feeling. So she didn''t dare to do it at will.


    Everyone in the Lin family was very happy to see someone come to rescue them. All of them prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that the man in white could defeat granny long, otherwise their whole Lin family would die.


    For the inquiry of Granny long, young master Hua said casually, "I''m the young master Hua that everyone loves. What''s the matter? Don''t you know him?" I see that young master Hua looks like he''s not worth beating. He seems to think he''s very handsome.


    And he seems to think that a man as handsome as himself should know his name all over the world, even an old woman.


    The old woman gave a sneer. "It turned out to be the scum of that man. You''re just in time. Even if you don''t show up today, I''ll come to you sooner or later."


    "Don''t, don''t come to me. Although I''m very lustful and I like beautiful women very much, I really don''t like old women like you. And you, old woman, no one wants it for a long time. "


    When you hear these words of young master Hua, you can see the strong intention of killing in the eyes of Granny long. To be honest, she really hated being said that. Anyone who dares to insult himself like this will die.


    "Boy, go to hell." The Dragon mother-in-law is very fierce and quick a move to hit, just for her attack, the flower childe is very casual then dissolve. Although the attack power of the other side has been resolved, the young master Hua is still looking at granny long with a dignified look.


    Because young master Hua knows very well that the old witch in front of her is not cultivation, but Gu. For the legendary and weird Gu, no one will be afraid.


    I saw a colorful butterfly flying out of the hands of Granny long. This butterfly is very beautiful. However, although the butterfly looks very beautiful, the flower boy is not in the mood to watch. Because he knew that this beautiful looking butterfly must be a mutated butterfly, which should be a kind of poisonous insect. The more bright colors, the more beautiful colors, then the more powerful.


    Wang Xiao is sitting comfortably in the car, still enjoying the feeling after killing Ozawa Tiande. But after receiving a phone call, Wang Xiao can no longer calm down. Because Gu Long told Wang Xiao that Granny long appeared and was fighting with young master Hua. This time, if it wasn''t for huagongzi''s hand, the whole Lin family would be in danger.

 Chapter 778

    Wang Xiao was really worried when she learned that Granny long had actually appeared and was fighting with young master Hua. It seems that my guess is right. Granny long is really in Qingcheng city. She has come to seek revenge. No one can hurt the lindane family and lindane. Because he likes Lin Dan very much, Wang Xiao also has to protect the Lin family. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little depressed. When he is facing the old witch like granny long, he only protects Lin Dan. He feels that he can''t do what he wants. Now, he has to protect the whole Lin family. Ma De, life is hard.


    Although there are some complaints, Wang Xiao knows that this is not the time to complain, because he must go to help Mr. Hua immediately. Long Tai Po, the old witch, is very powerful and poisonous. If huagongzi can''t hold on, the Lin family will be very dangerous.


    How can I forget this matter? I only remember killing Ozawa Tiande, but forget the danger of the Lin family. If something happened to the Lin family, Wang Xiao would not be happy even if he killed Ozawa ten times.


    "Stop the car." Wang Xiaoyi cheered.


    The taxi brother was aware of parking, but just after he stopped, he remembered that it was a freeway and he couldn''t park. However, when the taxi brother thought of these things, Wang Xiao had already got off the bus, and still flew away quickly.


    My brother''s legs softened when he was scared. It''s really weird. It''s really amazing. What he saw with his own eyes at this time was really beyond his cognition. Someone could fly. Wang Xiao flies fast. He is not in the mood to pay attention to his brother''s surprise at this time, because Wang Xiao only thinks about the safety of the Lin family.


    I just hope that Mr. Hua can stick to his arrival, but Wang Xiao believes that with his strength, he should stick to his arrival. According to personal strength, young master Hua should be more powerful than granny long. It''s just that Granny long can play a trick. That''s the most difficult thing.


    In fact, with Wang Xiao''s strength, he can also deal with granny long, but the other party''s Gu is a little strange, so Wang Xiao is very afraid, and dare not really fight alone with granny long. But what kind of society is this? We don''t fight alone at all.


    With the rapid flight of Wang Xiao, I can only hear the wind whistling in my ears, and the strong wind is blowing Wang Xiao''s hair constantly. As the speed of the flight was so fast, Wang Xiao could hardly open her eyes. After exerting a body protecting mask, I saw a golden body protecting Qi protecting him firmly.


    At the same time, the battle between huagongzi and longtaipo became white hot. He also felt that his strength was higher than that of the other party. It was just because the other party''s strange Gu made him a little defenseless, so he was helpless.


    Granny long is also a little surprised. It should be noted that she can''t defeat young master Hua with Gu''s attack. It seems that the young man in front of her is really powerful. It''s no wonder that over the years, I don''t know how many experts of the Wulin sect have chased and killed young master Hua, but either they were killed or they failed.


    Lin Dan and the people of the Lin family have long disappeared. Seeing that young master Hua and granny long were fighting hard, they found a safe place to escape. No one is sure that young master Hua can defeat granny long.


    Old Lin didn''t want to go. Maybe he still wanted to move granny long with his heart. But at Lin Dan''s request, so Lin had to follow everyone. In fact, Lin Dan is really worried about her grandfather, because granny long is crazy now. Who knows what she will do, so let her grandfather stay alone at this time. Isn''t that a death wish.


    Lin Dan prayed in his heart that the handsome man could defeat the old witch. No, it''s better to kill her. Don''t let her appear here again. At the same time, I just hope Wang Xiao can appear earlier. I don''t know why. Every time I encounter danger, Lin Dan always thinks of Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao appears, no matter how big the danger is, it can be resolved. Maybe it''s because Lin Dan believes in Wang Xiao at the bottom of his heart and relies on Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, you are really very powerful, but do you want to fight against me for a mere Lin family?" While fighting, the Dragon mother-in-law said fiercely. Although cooperating with Gu, the Dragon mother-in-law can meet the rival with huagongzi. But she didn''t want to fight with huagongzi, because her purpose was to kill the whole Lin family, not fight with huagongzi.


    "In fact, I really don''t want to fight with you," he said What he said is really true. Mr. Hua really doesn''t want to fight with Mrs. long. Because he still has a few more years to live, and he wants to keep hugging those beauties.


    For master Hua, they would rather spend their time on women than on fighting, which is unnecessary and meaningless. That''s why his strength is very strong, but he seldom works hard with others. Because there is only one life. If you die, there will be nothing. No matter how many beauties there are, and no matter how beautiful they are, they have nothing to do with themselves. But he promised Wang Xiao, so he had to.


    "In that case, you can get out of my way. As long as you get out of my way now, I promise I won''t trouble you." Long Tai Po is very fierce. Although she is negotiating with huagongzi, Granny long is still very fierce. This is her character.If she didn''t want to take time out to kill the Lin family, she would not give up her identity and make peace with huagongzi. And granny long knows that Wang Xiao should be on her way, so she just wants to make a quick decision. As for Wang Xiao''s methods, in fact, Granny long is afraid, especially Wang Xiao''s poison, which can poison her poisonous insects on a large scale.


    "You give me 20 advanced pills, or one advanced pill, then I''ll leave now, otherwise I don''t have to talk about it," he said


    "You want to be beautiful." Long taipo said angrily. Where does she have so many pills? And even if there are so many pills, she is reluctant to give them to Mr. Hua. Senior advanced Dan, she also wants this pill, but she has no chance.


    Huagongzi shook his head and said: "since you can''t take out these pills, then I have to help the leader Wang Xiao, because he has pills. Whoever has pills can give me pills, I will help him." At the beginning, when Wang Xiao asked huagongzi to protect the lindane family for two days, he asked for ten intermediate pills. With so many pills and so many demands, Wang Xiao was heartbroken. Just think of the Lin Dan family crisis, Wang Xiao had to grit his teeth to agree.


    "Good boy, since you don''t know how to die, don''t blame me for being merciless." The eyes of the Dragon mother-in-law twinkled with the intention of killing. The powerful intention of killing seemed to be eager to devour the young master Hua. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she felt how hateful he was.


    For the threat of the Dragon mother-in-law, the flower childe is indifferent to say: "merciless, do you ever have a lover. It''s a pity that there is a big age gap between us. If you''re a few decades younger, or I''m a few decades older, maybe we''ll be together. "


    If Wang Xiao hears these words of young master Hua, he will certainly despise young master Hua very much. Because this guy is really that one. It should be noted that Mrs. Long is just an old woman, but this guy even wants to tease the old woman. He is really a scum among men.


    Granny long doesn''t like to be teased, especially when the other party says things that don''t respect her and that she is very old. Saw her at any time a wave, dense poisonous insects fast peristalsis. These poisonous insects are wriggling in mid air. It''s strange that these poisonous insects have no wings, but they can''t fall on the ground and squirm in the air.


    It turns out that the weight of these poisonous insects is very light, almost as long as there is wind, these poisonous insects will not fall down. So when the Dragon Mother spread out these poisonous insects, she didn''t fall on the ground because she didn''t have wings.


    Flower childe also discovered how strange a scene, so his look is very dignified. Since fighting with the Dragon mother-in-law, the old witch has played Gu several times, which makes him headache. Moreover, some of them can be seen, but some can''t be seen.


    "I''m going to poison you. I''m going to poison the whole city." Long Tai Po is very vicious. She didn''t want to do this. She didn''t want to poison the whole city. Although she was cruel, she knew that she could not kill too much.


    It can be said that as long as she really poisons the whole Qingcheng people, even if she escapes back to the Miao village, even if she goes to the ends of the earth, she will be hunted by the National Security Bureau and Shaolin. It''s just that she doesn''t care so much. She doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to poison the whole Lin family. Since we can''t poison the Lin family alone, let the people of Qingcheng die together.


    All this is forced. Even after this, she will be chased by the National Security Bureau and Shaolin, but she has no regrets. As long as you can get rid of your hatred, even death is no big deal.


    Flower childe''s face is a little ugly, because when the other party''s insects appear, the air is filled with a corrosive smell. Poison. It''s really poisonous. These insects are really very poisonous, which can make the air corrosive.


    Young master Hua didn''t dare to breathe, so he immediately stopped breathing. For them, it''s easy to stop breathing, even if they don''t breathe for a few hours. After thinking that Granny long would poison the whole city, young master Hua was also worried.


    "Boy, do you feel fear and regret being my enemy, but it''s no use even if you regret it now, because I gave you an opportunity, but you just don''t want to cherish it." Long taipo said crazily.


    I saw her look and expression at this time, just like a crazy old witch. Her vicious look was like Shura climbing out of hell. Her whole body was full of hostility, which could not be resolved.


    Young master Hua is full of white Qi to protect his body. In the face of this crisis, he can only protect himself. In fact, young master Hua wants to say that if you want to poison the whole Qingcheng people, I don''t object to it, but don''t poison those beauties. You must see clearly. It''s just that I can''t say these words any more when I think that I''m in danger now.


    Granny long took a look at the water in the reservoir and the young lady Hua. Then she said to the insects maliciously, "go, go, poison all the people here, no one left."


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    As if they could understand the dragon''s mother tongue, these insects made a series of buzzing sounds, and then quickly flew around. The insects are flying in two different directions.

 Chapter 779

    Some of the poisonous insects are surging towards the reservoir, while some of them are surging towards the courtyard of Mr. Hua and the Lin family. As long as these poisonous insects enter the reservoir and pollute the water source of the whole reservoir, all the people who use the water source in Qingcheng city and the surrounding areas will die of poisoning. Once there is such an accident, millions of people will die.


    Because the distance of young master Hua was closer, the poisonous insects attacked him first. Looking at the poisonous insects surging from all over the sky, although young master Hua was afraid, he still forced himself to calm down.


    In fact, he wanted to run away, forget it, what pills, what promises, these are bullshit, life is not so important. Just thinking of his pledge to Wang Xiaoxin on the phone, Mr. Hua fought hard.


    "Out!"


    When those poisonous insects were very close to huagongzi, he pushed them away quickly. A big white Qi, like a tidal wave, attacks those poisonous insects.


    "Boom!"


    When a genuine Qi appeared, countless poisonous insects were bombarded and turned into powder. But these poisonous insects are strange, because even if they are bombarded into powder, the poisonous gas is still floating in the sky.


    That is to say, even if these poisonous insects are all bombarded into powder, the poisonous gas will not disappear and will continue to float in the air. Flower childe also noticed this, he looks quite ugly, this did not expect, the other side''s means so powerful.


    "Don''t waste your time. Accept death." I heard the cold voice of Granny long and thought of it. At this moment, she seems to see the end of Hua Gongzi''s death. This is the end of offending yourself, this is the end of making yourself unhappy.


    Countless poisonous insects are surging towards the edge of the reservoir, and they are close at hand. If they don''t do it again, it will certainly cause more deaths. But young master Hua is helpless, because if he wants to kill the poisonous insects flowing towards the reservoir, he will not be able to avenge the Lin family.


    After the fierce look flickered in his eyes, young master Hua made up his mind not to control the poisonous insects surging towards the reservoir. Even if the whole city is dead, there are beauties in other places.


    Anyway, I only promised to protect the people of the Lin family, but not the people of Qingcheng. So in huagongzi''s opinion, even if the whole city of Qingcheng is dead, it has nothing to do with himself.


    "Boom!"


    Just when huagongzi intended to protect the safety of the Lin family regardless of the safety of the whole Qingcheng City, he heard a huge voice, and countless waves rolled up one after another.


    Those waves, like nine days on the Milky way water splash, and then shot down, very majestic, very mighty. And the sound of that kind of sound, it is estimated that even thousands of meters away, you can hear these movements.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    After a gust of cold wind whistling, the flower childe only felt a chill coming quickly.


    "It''s so cold." Even though he is a master of the ground level, his body can''t help shaking when he feels the cold. Young master Hua only felt that when the cold air rolled up, he was as if he was in winter. It seemed that all his bones were frozen.


    "Click, click!"


    Then, I saw a very strange thing appeared, those water waves, actually quickly condensed into ice. The space within tens of meters around also quickly condenses into ice.


    Countless swarming poisonous insects are freezing to death. Just when young master Hua was curious about which master appeared, he heard a familiar voice: "old witch. You are so damned that you want to poison the whole Qingcheng people. Don''t you worry about being chased by the National Security Bureau and the experts of those eternal sects? "


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Wang Xiao''s figure landing on the ground. When he saw Wang Xiao, the joy in his heart was beyond expression. He swore to himself that he would never cooperate with Wang Xiao again, and would never agree to anything with Wang Xiao again.


    Because young master Hua found that no matter what he cooperated with Wang Xiao, it was very dangerous. Maybe in the future, because of the cooperation with Wang Xiao, it will lead to his own small life.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you''ve come here and frozen me to death." Long Tai Po looks very gloomy. She is really very sad, because these poisonous insects, all of which she has worked hard to raise for decades.


    As long as a number of insects die, there will be fewer of them. Even if you want to raise them in the future, it will take a lot of time. And as she grows older, she doesn''t have the energy to raise these insects.


    In fact, what surprised her even more was how Wang Xiao knew the weakness of these insects. As long as Xiaohan knows these secrets, she will be afraid of being killed by ice insects.


    Looking at the body of the insect, Wang Xiao was relieved. To tell you the truth, when he saw the insects, Wang Xiao was just casually and quickly exerting the magic power of ice and snow, freezing all the surrounding space. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that the frozen magic power was the killer of these insects."Granny long, if you hate the Lin family, you just need to pay more for the Lin family. Why do you want to implicate the people of Qingcheng?" Wang Xiao asked. When he saw several corpses lying on the ground and all the masters of Huaxing gang were dead, Wang Xiao was full of killing intention.


    It''s damned that Granny long killed several xuanjie masters of Huaxing gang. Although the influence of Huaxing Gang is very powerful, Wang Xiao cherishes every xuanjie master very much. Because it''s not easy to cultivate a xuanjie master, and there is one less dead.


    "Wang Xiaoer, who let you stop me? As long as you can get revenge, don''t say it''s poisoning the whole people of Qingcheng, even if it''s poisoning the whole people of Ninghai province?" In the face of Wang Xiao''s question, Granny long just said maliciously.


    Wang Xiao also shook his head helplessly when he saw her evil look. The woman was dazzled by hatred. She only had the idea of revenge in her head. It seemed that she lived for revenge. This kind of resentment is really irresolvable. The only way to resolve it is to kill her.


    "Wang Xiao, how do you know that I''m in Qingcheng City, so you let huagongzi protect the Lin family secretly." Granny long asked. She really miscalculated this time, because granny long thought that all the masters of the Lin family were the xuanjie masters of Huaxing gang. But who would have thought that there was a master hidden, whose strength was no less than his own, so he failed this time.


    Wang Xiao despised granny Long''s inquiry and said, "because you are so vicious and rampant."


    "How do you say that?" Asked granny long.


    "A friend of mine, who works in the police station, told me what happened on the bus. When I checked, I found that all those people died of madness. You are the only one who can do these things and hate men. " When tianxingzi gave Wang Xiao those hand copied medical skills, it recorded many kinds of Gu.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao can see at a glance that Granny long poisoned those people in Qingcheng city. If it wasn''t for Granny Long''s carelessness and ruthlessness, Wang Xiao would not have known that she was already in Qingcheng City, then maybe granny Long''s plan would have been successful.


    "Those people should die, all the men in the world should die," she said


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of genuine Qi, and she is pressing down on the dragon mother. "You should die, too, because you shouldn''t have killed these people of my Huaxing gang."


    For the anger I thought, Granny long was dismissive and said, "those masters of your Huaxing gang are just a group of waste. They are not as powerful as people, so they should die."


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s work together to deal with this old witch. You see, although she is very old, she is still charming. Maybe this kind of old woman is exciting Flower childe very evil say.


    Wang Xiao is a little disgusted. This guy is really mad. He''s a pervert. He wants to make up his mind about this kind of old witch, Granny long. It''s not human. Although granny long is really beautiful, no matter how beautiful she is, it''s also the effect of keeping her face. It''s estimated that her skin is soft all over her body, and she doesn''t feel at all. A woman can keep her face, but when she gets old, her skin will definitely relax.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao also found that he seems to be some evil ah, this idea will also think of.


    "Boy, die." With a quick move, Granny long goes to kill young master Hua, because young master Hua wants to have his own idea. For Granny long, it''s a shame and an insult.


    I saw the mighty Qi quickly rolled down to the flower boy. Because the dragon mother was too powerful, the space around was broken. When the ground level masters hit with all their strength, the surrounding space will be broken.


    Only in the face of this old witch that seems to be very powerful attack, flower childe is appear and calm. Before, when fighting alone with her, young master Hua was afraid of each other. But now that Wang Xiao has joined, there is no pressure at all.


    Huagongzi''s white Qi quickly defuses the attack of Granny long. He condenses a huge palm and quickly grabs granny long. This palm is very big, even the real Qi condenses out, so there are many flowing lights around the palm.


    Long Tai Po''s body shape is very fast, when the flower childe''s palm has not caught the side, her body shape quickly retreated more than ten meters, narrowly avoided the other party''s huge palm. Although it''s just strength, she''s not like young master Hua, but the gap is not very big, so it''s not so easy for young master Hua to defeat granny long easily.


    "Old woman, I see how long you can hold on to it. After the attack between me and leader Wang, don''t say that you are an old woman. Even a young woman can''t stand it." Flower childe that tease of voice rang out a way.


    When I heard the insults from young master Hua, I saw granny long trembling with anger. She was really angry, really angry, because she was teased by huagongzi again and again. She was extremely angry, but she had nothing to do.


    Wang Xiao was a little depressed, and some did not agree with Hua''s ideas. Although he hated granny long very much, he would not take advantage of her verbally, because she was an old woman, and she would vomit when she thought about it.


    "Boy, you die, all die, I swear to kill you." I saw that the Dragon mother-in-law''s strong intention to kill quickly rushed down to the flower childe. She seems to have forgotten the existence of Wang Xiao, seems to have forgotten to kill Wang Xiao, just want to kill young master Hua alone.

 Chapter 780

    Under the fierce fighting of Granny long, young master Hua only felt great pressure. In fact, he regretted that he had to tease granny long, which led to the other party desperate to find himself. Especially when he saw Wang Xiao standing there indifferently, young master Hua was even more angry. Because Wang Xiao actually just stood aside to watch the good play and didn''t help herself.


    "Gang leader Wang, hurry up." The flower childe goes all out of one move to beat back Long Tai Po, he some laborious say. Although he beat back granny long with one move, he also suffered some injuries. What makes him feel the most difficult is that he should always be on guard against the poisonous insects of He Long Tai Po, and the other party is still not afraid of death.


    Wang Xiao''s quick hand, he wants to kill the Dragon mother-in-law, this is an opportunity. Only with the help of huagongzi can we kill the old witch. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little hesitant, whether to really destroy the Dragon granny.


    The reason for hesitation is that the Miao village on the enamel mountain is very powerful. If you kill granny long, you will offend the whole Miao village. The experts in the Miao village will certainly not let you go, and will not let Huaxing Gang go.


    But if you don''t kill the Dragon mother-in-law, the old witch is like a snake lurking in the dark. She will give herself a fatal blow at any time. She wants to poison the whole Lin family. Since he died, since it''s the Lin family, it''s better for the old witch to die.


    As for the experts of Miao village on enamel mountain, Wang Xiao can''t think too much.


    "Out!"


    See Wang Xiao a move to play a lifelike flying dragon, this flying dragon teeth and claws like, quickly toward the Dragon Mother roll down. With the fury of thunder and the ability of toppling mountains and seas, this lifelike flying dragon seems to give granny dragon a real bite.


    The Dragon Mother''s Qi surrounded her body. The mighty Qi condensed a sharp sword Qi and quickly attacked Wang Xiao''s lifelike flying dragon. It''s just a simple sword. It''s just a common sword. Wang Xiao''s flying dragon is broken.


    A strong genuine Qi backfired, and Wang Xiao only felt the heat of the meridians in his whole body. "So strong." Wang Xiao thought to himself when he felt the heat of the meridians all over his body.


    Granny Long''s true Qi is really powerful. She can make herself suffer some damage just by virtue of her true Qi. If you fight alone, it''s really hard to defeat granny long.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you''ve ruined my good deeds over and over again, so you should die, too." Granny long continued to perform her second move. I saw that Qi, which was like piercing clouds and cracking stones, vibrated toward Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    When the other side''s powerful Qi was displayed, Wang Xiao only felt that in the surrounding space, there were bursts of rumbling sound, deafening, shaking Wang Xiao for a while, and the eardrum seemed to be broken.


    In the other party''s mighty spirit, Wang Xiao has the illusion that he is very small. Yes, it is very small indeed. It seems to be out of breath in the face of the pressure like Mount Tai.


    In the face of danger, the real Qi that can often burst out is also the most powerful. Wang Xiao''s palms are continuously displayed. With each stroke of his palms, you can see the endless flow of Qi, like a big wave.


    They fought for more than ten moves in a row, dissolving each other''s true Qi. Although Wang Xiao did not lose, but he felt very hard, if you continue to stick to it, Wang Xiao did not know how many moves to stick to.


    But even if she wants to beat herself, it''s not so easy, let alone killing. When Mrs. Long wants to change her moves, young master Hua has already made a quick move. He no longer gives Mrs. Long a chance.


    I saw that young master Hua suddenly became transparent. When his figure appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Granny long, and quickly grabbed him. His five fingers are as sharp as a falcon. Wang Xiao was sure that as long as the five fingers of young master Hua grasped the body of Granny long, she would be torn apart.


    Granny long also felt the crisis, a crisis of death. So she quickly drifted back more than ten meters, and the colorful light all over her body flashed out. She didn''t dare to fight with huagongzi at close range, because it was very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao is also a lightning shot, like a lightning stroke to kill the Dragon mother-in-law. His true Qi condensed into a long gun like attack, boldly toward the other side roll seat down, attack and down. Under this move, the space around seems to be a little dim.


    Granny long only felt a lot of pressure, because she really couldn''t cope with them. Wang Xiao and huagongzi, no matter who they are, make her feel very headache. Now it''s good that they join hands to deal with one of them.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s genuine Qi hits granny long with the cooperation of young master Hua. After the old woman vomited out her blood, she was in a bit of a mess. Her hair was dishevelled and she seemed to be injured a lot.


    "Hit it." Wang Xiao was really happy to see that the old witch was hit by herself. Although the old witch is very powerful, as long as she is attacked by herself, she can''t bear it. And Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that the old witch can take a few more moves."Buzz, buzz!"


    After hearing the sound of flying insects, there were countless green poisonous insects flying out of Mrs. long. These poisonous insects are full of black gas. It can be seen that these things are really poisonous, otherwise they would not emit black fog.


    "Wow


    Young master Hua stood up in the air, looking at the poisonous insects displayed by granny long. He was a little surprised and said, "I had a crush on the old witch, but I didn''t expect that all the old witch were insects. It''s really frightening."


    "Are you desperate now?" Wang Xiao didn''t ask. This guy really has no taste. Even this kind of old witch likes it. I really don''t know what young master Hua thinks. Women in China haven''t become rare animals yet.


    Flower childe look serious way: "I am really desperate, and I suspect that the old witch body rotten."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Flower childe said: "because she is always flying insects ah, imagine, if her body is not rotten, then why she is always flying insects."


    Wang Xiao corrected: "it''s not a bug, it''s a bug." It''s terrible to have no culture. I thought sun Dafu was the most illiterate person in the world. I didn''t expect that huagongzi had no culture compared with sun Dafu. Anyway, Wang Xiao thought so.


    Fortunately, sun Dafu is not here, and he doesn''t know what Wang Xiao thinks. If sun Dafu is here, and he knows what Wang Xiao thinks, he will be very excited. Finally, he has a person whose culture is not as good as his own.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll bet that if you take off all the clothes of this old witch, her whole body will be rotten. If you don''t believe it, we''ll catch the old witch and strip off her clothes. " Flower childe look serious way.


    Wang Xiao just wants to vomit. I''m afraid it''s just a playboy. Only in this way can she have such a strong taste.


    "You all die." The green flying insects of Mrs. long can reproduce rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the beginning, there are not many, but in a few minutes, there are thousands of flying insects.


    Wang Xiao is also the first time to see such a powerful reproduction of flying insects. To tell you the truth, he had never seen before, which kind of flying insects in the world had such a powerful reproductive capacity. All over the world of insects, as if the tide of surging down toward their own.


    Huagong quickly and constantly exerts his attack power, but every time he exerts his attack power, the number of flying insects he can kill is limited. In fact, the most powerful poisonous insects are invisible. Those that can be seen by naked eyes are not very advanced and powerful.


    However, with the cultivation of Granny long, if she wants to use fatalism, she can only do it without the other party''s knowledge. Wang Xiao found that there was not much difference between the strength of Granny long and that of Morodo.


    But the only difference is that the poisonous insects that Granny long can display in battle are not very advanced. If she is in battle, she can also cast her fatalism. It is estimated that few people are her opponents.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    With Wang Xiao after a big drink, I saw four in the space, actually rose a raging fire. The fire is like a sea, and the whole space is covered by a sea of fire, which is magnificent and spectacular.


    The temperature is soaring rapidly, because the surrounding space is covered by the sea of fire, so the temperature is very high. Wang Xiao can also use the move of burning the sky and destroying the earth in the xuanjie realm, but it is not very powerful when used in that realm. Only in the Dijie realm can he really use the real strength of this move.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Only the sound of insects was heard. These insects were exposed to the air and burned by Wang Xiaona''s fiery Qi, so they all turned to ashes one after another. Even their bones could not be seen.


    When Wang Xiao''s fire stopped, there was nothing left in the air except a blazing feeling. At this time, the dense flying insects disappeared completely, and none of them could be seen.


    "Ha ha, old witch, you''d better let it go." Young master Hua was very proud. When he saw that there were no moves available for Granny long, young master Hua was really proud. In his consciousness, he seemed to see granny long give up her hand.


    Mad, such an old woman, even looks like a beautiful woman. It''s really wonderful. Flower childe even thought, if you will catch the old witch, must carefully study.


    The Dragon mother-in-law looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, then turned and flew away. She doesn''t want to continue to fight. Granny long is not a fool. She knows very well that even if she continues to fight in this case, it doesn''t make any sense, because Wang Xiao is not the enemy of the two.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that the other side would continue to attack in anger. But I look up at the old witch, because she turned around and ran away quickly, and the speed of escape was very fast.


    "Get her, don''t let her run away. Flower childe some anxious shout a way.Wang Xiao quickly displayed a sword Qi, a sword Qi full of killing intention, and made a mighty attack on the dragon lady. And the flower childe is also to display a true Qi, regardless of everything toward the Dragon Mother roll mat and down.

 Chapter 781

    At this time, they had only one idea, that is, to kill granny long. Because both Wang Xiao and Hua Gongzi are very clear that if they don''t kill each other, they will have no quiet life in the future. Because this vicious woman will be like a snake lurking in the dark, waiting for the opportunity of revenge at any time. No matter who it is, as long as the old woman is concerned about it, it is also a trouble.


    "Stop, don''t hurt her." After hearing old Lin''s voice, he ran out anxiously. Old Lin ran very fast, but Lin Dan was anxious to follow him out. He seemed to want to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him for a moment.


    After seeing old Lin run out, Wang Xiao knows that he must be worried that they would hurt granny long. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t care so much. Even if Mr. Lin is against it, he will kill Mrs. Long and kill her.


    "Death


    As Wang Xiao''s voice just fell, she heard a scream. It turned out that it was granny long who was attacked by her own sword Qi. The sharp sword Qi penetrated directly from her back, and a blood column splashed out quickly.


    Granny Long''s body is wobbling in the air. She seems to fall on the ground at any time, but she insists on it. But the Dragon mother-in-law hasn''t persisted for a few seconds, and the young master Hua''s attack also hit her.


    "Ah


    After a sad voice rang out, the body of Granny long quickly fell down, like a streamer, falling down quickly.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice sounded, the body of the Dragon woman fell heavily on the ground. She is very unwilling, indeed very unwilling, because granny long is unwilling to die like this. She has not killed the people of the Lin family and Wang Xiao, so she does not want to die. Even if you want to die, you have to kill the whole Lin family and Wang Xiao.


    "Hit, don''t kill this old witch, let me take it back and study it well, and then kill her." Flower childe says smilingly. He was very happy, so there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    Wang Xiao didn''t care about the plan of young master Hua, and he didn''t want to know the plan of this heavy taste guy, so he gathered a sword spirit again, and then volleyed to kill the old woman on the ground. Wang Xiao''s sword point at this time, directly to the old woman''s head, intends to kill her with a sword.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s just a threat and a disaster to live like the old witch dragon, so she can only be killed.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t hurt her." Only heard Lin''s anxious voice rang out. But Wang Xiao pretended not to hear Lin''s anxious voice, because as long as he threatened the Huaxing gang and the Lin family, Wang Xiao would kill them all.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was getting closer and closer. When I saw the desolate look of Granny long and looked at myself, I didn''t know why. Wang Xiao couldn''t do it for a while.


    Maybe she was a gentle woman when she was young, just because of the experience of life, so she became like this. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoyi was a little soft hearted for a while, and some couldn''t do it. But thinking of the consequences of each other''s immortality, Wang Xiao is ruthless.


    No matter what character she was when she was young, at least she is a very dangerous person now, so she must die. As soon as he read this, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill was immediately strong.


    Granny long looks at Wang Xiao desolately and looks at the deadly sword Qi slowly approaching her. In fact, she is really not afraid of death, maybe death is a relief for her, but she is not willing to die, and has not completed her wish.


    As long Tai Po and her own death is certain, a powerful Qi quickly towards Wang Xiao roll seat. This true Qi is very strong and familiar. When feeling the appearance of this genuine Qi, Granny Long''s face revealed a smile.


    Because she knew that the master of Miao village appeared.


    "Boom!"


    Space breaks up into a black hole, which is very big. When young master Hua felt this breath, he quickly retreated far away, while Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was quickly broken. He felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Without her own control, Wang Xiao''s figure was thrown more than ten meters away. "Poof When a mouthful of blood spits out, Wang Xiao only feels that his internal organs are broken. He looks at the black hole in horror.


    See that black hole stretch out a big hand, the streamer on the big hand is surging, innumerable light is twinkling around the big hand quickly. The next moment, I saw the big hand grasp the dragon, then the Dragon into the black hole. When the black hole disappeared, there was nothing left on the ground, only the blood vomited by granny long.


    "Failed." Wang Xiao covered his chest and stood up, coughing a few times. He only felt a pain in his body. The man just now was so terrible. The other side has not yet appeared, will be able to hurt themselves, as well as the dragon mother to take away.


    Wang Xiao knew that the man must be a master, and he was also a peerless master. If the other side takes action to deal with itself, it can certainly kill itself at will. As for why the man didn''t kill himself, he just saved Mrs. long. Wang Xiao is not very clear. Anyway, he is still alive.However, after this failure, I believe that Granny long will be more hostile to herself. It is estimated that she will never die with herself. It seems that we need to improve our strength quickly, because Wang Xiao is very clear that in the face of the old witch like granny long, only by strengthening our own strength, can we resolve the future crisis.


    Fortunately, the injury is not very serious, so Wang Xiao can recover soon. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao thought of a way, which was the way sun Dafu told him. At the beginning, sun Dafu said that if he Daorong wanted to take the initiative to find himself, he only needed to find an expert on purpose to fight, and then he was beaten to spit blood by the other side. When he Daorong saw that he was injured, he would definitely think that he could not do it. In this case, he would come to seek revenge.


    Wang Xiao denied sun Dafu''s method at that time, because fake things can''t become real. And with the ingenuity of he Daorong, of course, we can see the truth. When it''s different now, he was really injured by a peerless master.


    As long as he pretends to be seriously injured, he Daorong should take the initiative. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao deliberately continued to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and quickly fell to the ground, as if the injury was very serious.


    "Wang Xiao, are you ok?" Flower childe see Wang Xiao injury is very serious, then quickly came to support Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the worries of young master Hua. It seems that he is worried about his life and death. In fact, he doesn''t know why he cares about his life and death.


    Just as Wang Xiao thought to himself, why does young master Hua care so much about himself, he only heard this guy say: "it''s OK. You think I care about you. I''m just worried about how to get those pills if you die. Don''t forget that you owe me more than a dozen intermediate advanced pills, so even if you want to die, you''ll have to wait for those pills to be returned before you die. "


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick this guy to death, but he wants to wait until he pays back the pills before he dies. Ma De, who is that. But it seems that young master Hua is not his own man, and he has nothing to do with it.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you die, I won''t die." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Lin Dan and Lin Lao ran towards Wang Xiao one after another. After seeing Wang Xiao injured, everyone was very worried. Because Wang Xiao is now the pillar of their whole Lin family. If Wang Xiao dies, their whole Lin family will lose their support. Of course, in Lin Dan''s heart, Wang Xiao is not as simple as Lin Dan''s backer. Maybe she will rely on her in the future, so she is very concerned about Wang Xiao''s safety.


    Flower childe see Lin Dan appear, some blazing looking at Lin Dan. Especially when he saw Lin Dan''s temperament and beauty, he seemed surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that there were so many beauties around Wang Xiao, and they were all the best among the best.


    I want to live for many years and have seen countless beauties, but there is still a big gap between those beauties and the women around Wang Xiao. At this time, young master Hua found that he was envious of Wang Xiao. The most beautiful woman in Qingcheng city is covered by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao knew what he was thinking when he saw the fiery eyes of young master Hua. This guy, even the old women like granny long want to go back to research, so Lin Dan, the best beauty, he must want to.


    After seeing the displeasure in Wang Xiao''s eyes, young master Hua smiles awkwardly, then turns around and looks at other places.


    "Wang Xiao, are you ok?" Lin Dan asked anxiously. Her face was full of worry. If it wasn''t for many people here, she would hold Wang Xiao in her arms and ask for warmth.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I can''t die."


    "Don''t talk. I won''t let you die. You have to live for me." Lin Dan said angrily. When hearing Wang Xiao say the dead word, Lin Dan''s heart beat a few times quickly. She was really worried and scared, worried that Wang Xiao would really have that kind of thing.


    "Don''t worry, your man can''t die. He''s very lucky." Flower childe some dissatisfaction way. Why does no one care about himself? He did his best for the safety of the Lin family. Why doesn''t Lin Dan care about herself.


    Lin Dan was embarrassed because in front of his family and grandfather, he said that Wang Xiao was his own man. Although some embarrassed, but for those words, Lin Dan did not explain, because there is no need.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was ok, everyone was relieved. Looking at huagongzi, Lin Dan said gratefully, "thank you for saving our whole Lin family. If it wasn''t for you, our family would be very dangerous." Lin Dan knew that if it wasn''t for Hua Gongzi, the Lin family would be very dangerous. By the time Wang Xiao arrived here, maybe the whole Lin family had already died.


    "Hey, hey." For Lin Dan''s gratitude, the flower childe is not mean to smile and said: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me, because it''s my duty to help beautiful women, it''s necessary, and I will never look back."

 Chapter 782

    Flower childe originally also want to continue to talk on, the best is to say the hype to gush Jinlian, the best is to say that lindane is very moved. Only after hearing Wang Xiao''s cough, he had to shut up.


    Wang Xiao is really a little annoyed, but he did a lot of intermediate Dan, just invited to protect the Lin family. But this guy was so happy to say those words. It seems that young master Hua is more cheeky than sun Dafu.


    "Xiao Wang, it was all my fault just now. If it wasn''t for my voice, if it wasn''t for my obstruction, maybe you had killed her. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me Mr. Lin said regretfully.


    In fact, when I think about it now, he really has some regrets. How can he ignore the safety of the whole Lin family because of that person. But when he saw that Wang Xiao was about to kill granny long, he really couldn''t bear it, because he couldn''t bear it and watched granny long die in front of his eyes.


    Anyway, he failed her.


    "Mr. Lin, what you did was right. I didn''t blame you. Because in that case, I would have blocked it. " Wang Xiao didn''t blame old Lin, and in fact, even if old Lin didn''t stop him, he couldn''t kill granny long. Because as long as the master appears, with his current strength can''t kill her.


    Flower childe despised to see Lin old one eye, then blow of say: "old man, not I say you, you still die heart, the other people don''t see you now, just want to kill you, so you don''t want to recover the beautiful dream."


    "Yes, I know, I know." Facing the lesson of Mr. Hua, although Mr. Lin was dissatisfied, he kept nodding. No matter what Mr. Hua said, he nodded to show that what he said was right.


    After seeing Lin''s attitude, Hua was very satisfied, so he continued: "you don''t look at your own appearance. That woman looks like a beautiful woman now. She is only in her thirties. But you look like a bad old man, so you don''t match her very well. "


    For the sarcasm of Mr. Hua, Mr. Lin was very upset and hurt. He was taught a lesson by a young man. But when he thought of how young master Hua had saved the whole Lin family, old Lin could only keep nodding.


    Moreover, he also thinks that what Mr. Hua said is right. Because I am the same age as Mrs. Long, but I am not qualified to be with her. Because granny long looks very young, and she is already an old man.


    I just heard the young master Hua continue to say: "if you are with granny long, people will think that you are two generations, so you''d better give up and don''t think about those unrealistic things."


    After hearing that young master Hua had said so much to Mr. Lin, Wang Xiao knew his plan very well. He wants to keep it for himself, so he is fighting against Mr. Lin here. However, if old Lin and granny long are really reconciled, if they are together, there will be news that a beautiful young woman will marry an 80 year old man in China.


    Lin was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t want to continue to listen to Mr. Hua. He invited them to visit the Lin family, but Wang Xiao refused. Because of Wang Xiao''s injury, young master Hua wants to send Wang Xiao back.


    Although Wang Xiao refused his kindness, the young master Hua insisted on sending Wang Xiao back. Because he was worried that if Wang Xiao died, those pills would not have failed. You can''t get up early without profit. Mr. Hua is such a person who only pays attention to interests.


    At the same time, Mrs. Long was lying on a cliff. She saw that the cliff below was very dangerous. Although Wang Xiao''s sword Qi pierced her body, her life was not in danger.


    I saw a black insect in the part of her wound, constantly sucking her blood. As the insect continued to suck her blood, Granny Long''s original shocking wound actually recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. The treatment of the injury by poisonous insects is really magical, and many people''s medical skills are not as magical as the treatment of the injury by poisonous insects.


    Behind Mrs. Long stood an old woman with silver hair. I can''t see his age. He should be very old, at least over 100 years old. "Jiugu, why don''t you help Wang Xiao kill Wang Xiao? Why?" Granny long asked angrily.


    Although talking to this person, Mrs. Long seems to be a little angry. In fact, Miao has a very respectful look in front of her. Because the man in front of him is the top level master in their Miao village, and he seldom shows up.


    It is said that there are nine peerless masters in their whole Miao village. Jiugu is one of them, and one of them often appears. As for the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law, Granny long has never seen them. She only saw them once when she was very young, and she never saw them again.


    She even doubted whether the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law were no longer in the world. However, this should not be possible, because after reaching the realm of Auntie and second auntie, they can live for at least several hundred years and will not easily die of old age.


    Jiugu turned around and looked at granny long and said, "I told you a long time ago that you can''t be cruel. Are you in trouble?"


    "Jiu Gu, what''s the trouble with me?" Asked granny long. It''s just killing the Lin family. It''s just trying to deal with Wang Xiao. It''s so troublesome. And even trouble is not afraid, because as long as those people die, even at the cost of their lives.Jiugu said: "you are crazy to poison the whole Qingcheng people. Do you know what the consequence is. Those old friends from the National Security Bureau and those experts from Shaolin will come to you for trouble if they know about it. "


    Among the experts of the National Security Bureau, there are also some old monsters who have existed since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Moreover, those people are very powerful. How can the whole Wulin people be scared if they only rely on the experts of the younger generation of the National Security Bureau.


    In addition, the immortal monks in Shaolin have terrible strength. It can be said that if those people join hands to come to enamel mountain, even if they are nine masters, it is difficult to protect the dragon mother.


    After hearing jiugu''s words, Granny long was really worried. Just now, she was just impulsive, so she didn''t consider these things. But now that she calms down, she really regrets her previous actions.


    Fortunately, she didn''t really poison the people in Qingcheng, otherwise no one could protect herself. "Jiugu, as long as you can kill the Lin family and Wang Xiao, I''m willing to die. Please help me kill Wang Xiao."


    Seeing that Granny long was very stubborn and hated Wang Xiao to the bone, Jiu Gu sighed and said, "son, don''t think Wang Xiao is really that easy to deal with. Do you know why the owner of Jueming building hasn''t killed Wang Xiao all the time, and let Wang Xiao live till now? "


    Mrs. Long shook her head to show that she really didn''t know. In fact, sometimes she is also very puzzled. According to reason, with the strength of the owner of Jueming building, it should be very easy to kill Wang Xiao.


    Because the owner of Jueming building is a master of heaven level. As long as he takes one hand, he can kill Wang Xiao with one finger. But it''s strange that the owner of Jueming building hasn''t even sent any experts to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Jiugu said earnestly: "in fact, Wang Xiao is not so easy to kill, because there is a very powerful master behind him. His name is tianxingzi. Tianxingzi used to be a member of a super sect. He could have been the leader of that super sect, but after an accident, tianxingzi left that sect and was chased by the leader. But it''s undeniable that tianxingzi''s strength is really strong. Even the sect leader and other experts can''t deal with him. "


    Mention that school, Miao Po nine Gu''s look is very dignified. It can be seen that, in fact, for that sect and tianxingzi herself, she is very admired and scared. Otherwise, just saw Wang Xiao almost a click to kill the Dragon mother-in-law, Jiu Gu just casually took a hand to teach Wang Xiao a lesson.


    Long taipo is silent, because from jiugu''s eyes, she can see that Wang Xiao is really hard to kill. If Wang Xiaoneng killed Wang Xiaoneng at will, maybe Jiu Gu would have killed Wang Xiaoneng for herself.


    But he is very unwilling, why, why can''t kill Wang Xiao and the people of Lin family, she wants to get rid of hatred. Just a short silence for a few seconds, I saw Mrs. Long slowly clenching her fist. She must kill Wang Xiao. Even if the man behind Wang Xiao is so powerful, she must kill Wang Xiao. It''s a big deal. One life for another.


    After seeing the unwilling look in the eyes of Granny long and her strong intention to kill, she just shook her head helplessly. Because she knew that Granny long was still unwilling to kill Wang Xiao.


    Huagongzi and Wangxiao fly slowly towards Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very slow because of his serious injury. In fact, Wang Xiao''s injury is not serious, or even has little impact. The reason why he flies slowly and appears to be seriously injured is actually to show it to he Daorong. I believe he Daorong is now in the dark, waiting to kill himself.


    When the other side sees that they are seriously injured, they should plan to take action. As long as he Daorong does it, Wang Xiao will make him regret and let him never come back. At this time, Wang Xiao really admired sun Dafu''s intelligence. I didn''t expect that with that guy''s intelligence, he could come up with such a way to paralyze the enemy. If sun Dafu knew that Wang Xiao actually recognized his method, and also thought he was very smart, he would be very excited.


    "Wang Xiao, is your injury not serious? Do you need me to protect you for a month?" While flying, young master Hua asked with a smile.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head. After seeing this guy''s smiling face, Wang Xiao knew that young master Hua must not have such a good heart. He must have an intention to protect himself for a month.


    Young master Hua said, "Wang Xiao, I only need a medium level advanced pill a day. How about it? Is it very affordable? Do you feel that I am very righteous? I will never come again."


    "No, it''s not necessary." Wang Xiao shook his head. I think it''s beautiful, but I still think of an intermediate advanced Dan one day. Even if it''s an intermediate advanced Dan two days later, Wang Xiao won''t agree to the request of Mr. Hua.


    Young master Hua was a little depressed because Wang Xiao refused. It seemed that he had lost countless pills.


    "Young master Hua, why don''t you help those xuanjie masters of Huaxing to fight with granny long instead of watching them die?" Wang Xiao asked unhappily.

 Chapter 783

    Wang Xiao is really heartbroken when he thinks of the xuanjie masters who died in Huaxing gang. It should be noted that it is difficult to cultivate any xuanjie master. This time, Huaxing Gang died several times at one time, and lost a lot.


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, young master Hua said with a smile, "I''m sorry, what we negotiated at that time was to protect the Lin family. You didn''t say it included those xuanjie experts, so I have the right not to do it."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Mr. Hua. Anyway, those people are dead, so it''s meaningless to argue with Mr. Hua. What he said is also reasonable, because the agreement he reached with him didn''t protect those xuanjie masters.


    Huaxing Gang appeared in front of us. Looking down from the sky, there were countless people practicing in the huge square. No matter when he saw the experts of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao always saw them practicing hard. It seems that the masters of the whole Huaxing Gang have nothing else to do except practice.


    "Go back, I''m here." Wang Xiao turns around and says to Hua Gongzi.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I can continue to give you an extra ride." Flower childe doesn''t matter of say. I don''t know whether he can''t see that Wang Xiao doesn''t want him to go to Huaxing Gang, or whether Mr. Hua said it on purpose.


    Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "what''s the matter? Do you want to stay in Huaxing for two days?"


    The young master shook his head and said, "I can live for three days at most."


    Wang Xiao is speechless. This guy is really shameless. He is not so cheeky.


    "Go away, you can''t live for an hour." Wang Xiao is not happy. Wang Xiao didn''t like him at all and didn''t treat him as a friend when he thought of the dead xuanjie masters of Huaxing gang and the fact that huagongzi watched those people die indifferently.


    Because he didn''t treat himself as a friend. If huagongzi treats himself as a friend, he will not watch Huaxing help those experts die.


    "Wang Xiao, are you so mean that you don''t even invite me to drink wine." Flower childe some helpless way. It was the first time that he met such a mean person as Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao didn''t even bother to say polite words, so he directly wanted to drive himself away.


    "If you want to drink water, there is a river below." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly flew down. His speed is very fast, less than a few seconds, the body will land on the ground.


    Huagongzi originally wanted to fly with Wang Xiao and go to Huaxing Gang to have a look, but thinking of Wang Xiao''s attitude towards himself, he finally shook his head and then turned around to fly away. Because young master Hua is very clear, Wang Xiao''s attitude towards him, can you welcome him.


    I saw sun Dafu running over with a smile. The smile on his face was like taking Wang Xiao as his ancestor. When he saw sun Dafu running over like this, Wang Xiao knew that he must have something to do.


    In fact, every time sun Dafu comes with this kind of expression, he always asks Wang Xiao for something. "Good leader, you are back, but we can''t wait." After running to Wang Xiao''s body, sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao despised sun Dafu and said, "I think it''s yours. I can''t wait. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it."


    Sun Dafu said with admiration: "it''s really worthy of being our leader. I can see at a glance that I have something on my mind." He looked like a greedy child, waiting for everyone to give candy.


    Wang Xiao asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Sun Dafu was a little embarrassed, but he still said what was on his mind. After listening to Wang Xiao, he almost wanted to laugh. It turned out that sun Dafu didn''t think his ability was strong enough, so he wanted to be as strong as Wang Xiao.


    One day, he saw an advertisement. Experts said that drinking raw deer blood can make that deer strong. So sun Dafu bought some deer and drank them. Just drink for several days, not only no effect, on the contrary, diarrhea, but also very severe.


    When he learned about it, Wang Xiao really wanted to laugh. He felt that sun Dafu was really naive and ignorant. He could do this kind of thing. However, it seems that there should be a lot of people like sun Dafu. In order to make themselves strong, they always believe what many experts say and use local methods. As a result, not only was it not serious, but it made me sick.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao wanted to laugh at himself, sun Dafu said awkwardly: "guild leader, please don''t laugh at me. Everyone is a man, so you should be able to understand my mood. You should be able to understand the mood that men want to become very fierce."


    After Wang Xiao felt sun Dafu''s pulse, he gave him a prescription and asked him to take it on time. It only took three or five days. Although Wang Xiao also wants to make sun Dafu suffer, doing well is to let this guy have diarrhea continuously for several days and nights.


    But thinking of the situation of Huaxing Gang, there would be a battle at any time, Wang Xiao treated sun Dafu. Because they always have diarrhea, even the xuanjie masters will drag their bodies down. Here, Wang Xiao also casually told others not to easily believe the words of those experts on TV programs.Because many of them are just hyping, their purpose is to make the price of something higher and let more people buy those products. After treatment for sun Dafu, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the room.


    At the same time, he Daorong stands on the top of a mountain, looking at the headquarters of Huaxing gang from a distance. In fact, he followed Wang Xiao and huagongzi all the way. When he saw that Wang Xiao was injured, he Daorong wanted to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him. He Daorong didn''t dare to act rashly because he saw young master Hua following Wang Xiaohou.


    Wang Xiao is indeed injured. He Daorong saw it with his own eyes. He saw with his own eyes that when Wang Xiao was about to kill granny long, he was blown away by a peerless master of Miao village and was seriously injured. If Wang Xiao is injured by other experts, he Daorong may think that it must be Wang Xiao''s plan and that he wants to show himself intentionally.


    But that kind of level of master, Wang Xiao simply can''t please move. What''s more, he Daorong knows the relationship between Wang Xiao and granny long. So he was very clear that this time it was true, Wang Xiao was really injured.


    "Wang Xiao, you must die this time." Pinch fist, he Daorong said to himself. This is a golden opportunity. He must seize this opportunity and kill Wang Xiao.


    He Daorong is very clear that if he misses this opportunity, it will be very difficult to kill Wang Xiao in the future. Standing in the dark wind, when the mountain wind blows, I can see he Daorong''s clothes constantly fluttering.


    He is in a good mood. Although he has not killed Wang Xiao, he seems to see that Wang Xiao is dead. After a short stay for a few minutes, he Daorong turned away and disappeared in the rolling mountains.


    When Wang Xiao returned to his room, he began to practice Yin Yang Jue. With the application of Yin Yang Jue, the fatigue and injuries were quickly recovered. Yin Yang Jue was really amazing. The injuries he suffered could recover in an instant.


    After practicing for an hour, Wang Xiao opened his eyes slowly. He has been thinking, before the hand of his master, in the end is who Miao village. The strength of the other side is so terrible.


    I remember the last time I went to enamel mountain, I didn''t meet this super expert. It should be because the other side didn''t show up and didn''t deal with me. Maybe the other party is afraid of the old man behind him, so even if he appears today, he doesn''t know what to do with himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao feels palpitating. It''s better to have a backer behind you. If you don''t have a backer behind you, how can the peerless master who came to save the Dragon Mother easily let him go. While Wang Xiao is thinking about these things, his mobile phone rings.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look. It''s Lei Ming. Wang Xiao looks a little happy, is Xueer has news, so leiming calls himself. When Wang Xueer asked about his whereabouts, he asked Wang Xueming to take charge of his disappearance. Although Lei Ming also provided some information to himself, not many of them were useful.


    "Lei Ming, has Xueer got any news?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked happily. Xueer''s affair is really his biggest worry. At least for now, no matter what it is, Wang Xiao can slow down, but only Xueer can''t slow down.


    "Xiaoge, I don''t have the latest news about Xueer, but you are in trouble." Only heard leiming said anxiously on the phone. From each other''s voice, Wang Xiao can hear that Lei Ming is worried.


    "What''s the trouble with me?" Wang Xiao asked. He is very clear about Lei Ming''s character. Lei Ming is not the kind of person who is frightened by the wind and rain. But he was so worried about it. It seems that what he said is really a big deal.


    "Brother Xiao, did you kill Ozawa Tiande, the expert of Huang Guo?" Lei Ming asked anxiously on the phone.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. How did Lei Ming know about it. Few people know about Ozawa''s killing. Only Li Yuanhong and his two subordinates know about it. But Wang Xiao believes that the three of them will not disclose it, because they have no interest at all. Since the three will not reveal it, how does Lei Ming know about it. For a moment, Wang Xiao only felt some confusion in her mind.


    "How do you know?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry about how I know about it. Please tell me if you killed Ozawa Tiande?" Lei Ming asked solemnly on the phone.


    "I killed it. Now you can tell me how you learned about it." Wang Xiao replied.


    "There is a video on the Internet that clearly shows how you killed Ozawa Tiande and how you killed the experts of Huang Guo," Lei Ming said


    Wang Xiao knew that it must be the scene of killing Ozawa Tiande himself, which was filmed by the monitor. He just checked and found that there was no camera in the room. However, under Lei Ming''s complaint, Wang Xiao learned that there is a new kind of camera, called nano camera.


    This kind of camera is so hidden that it''s almost invisible. Even if it is detected by the divine sense of those masters, some people will ignore it because they don''t know this kind of camera. After hearing Lei Ming''s story, Wang Xiao was sure that he was photographed by this kind of nano camera.Mad, it''s terrible to have no culture. It seems that I don''t know much about these high technologies. In the future, if you have time, don''t always spend all your energy on training and picking up girls. You have to pay attention to these high-tech products, so that you won''t know when you lose money.

 Chapter 784

    Just when Wang Xiao is puzzled that he doesn''t know high technology, Lei Ming''s next sentence surprised him. I only heard Lei Ming say, "brother Xiao, now the foreign officials of Huang state are bringing the mayor of Qingcheng City, the director of the Public Security Bureau and the people from the National Security Bureau to trouble you, so you should be careful."


    When hearing the news of Lei Ming, Wang Xiao was really surprised. My Lord, the speed of the other party is really fast. The lives of the people of the Yellow kingdom are valuable. It''s just that the homicide case just appeared, and those people can''t wait to come. Wang Xiao is sure that if the death of the Chinese people, it is estimated that the speed is not so fast. However, although those people are out, Wang Xiao is not afraid. It doesn''t matter if he comes. This is his own territory. What can those people do to him.


    If you make yourself unhappy, even they will be killed. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that those people in the state of Huang have the ability to destroy their Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city of Huaxia. If this really happens, then those high-level people in Huaxia can die in shame.


    Wang Xiao was even more surprised when Lei Ming joined the National Security Bureau and became a member of the National Security Bureau of Ninghai province. This is indeed a very surprising news, but Wang Xiao is happy for Lei Ming. Because he finally found a job of his own, but also a very promising job.


    After Wang Xiao hung up with Lei Ming, Li Yuanhong called again. On the phone, Li Yuanhong said anxiously: "Wang Gang leader, how did you do that, why did you let people know, and there are videos."


    For Li Yuanhong''s blame and worry, Wang Xiao also expressed his helplessness. If he was really what happened, it would not have happened. Li Yuanhong continued to say on the phone: "gang leader Wang, when I knew the news, I immediately investigated the two men. They really have no problem, so please don''t doubt my side."


    Wang Xiao said, "Master Li, I don''t doubt anyone in your dadaomen, because I believe in you, and it really has nothing to do with you." No matter who is, as long as he is a normal person, everything is done after consideration, and must have interests. They will never do things without interests. Therefore, Wang Xiao believes that Li Yuanhong did not do this.


    "Brother Wang, I know a lot of people, and I have many friends in the National Security Bureau. If you need it, I''ll bring them to your Huaxing gang and ask them to help you solve this problem. " Li Yuanhong said.


    He has been in Ninghai province for many years, so of course he knows a lot of big people. As long as Wang Xiao has a need, he can ask those people from the National Security Bureau to help Wang Xiao at any time. The people in the National Security Bureau seldom care about the fighting and killing of their own sects. However, if foreign forces want to fight and kill in their own country, it is absolutely impossible.


    "No, I can handle it." Wang Xiao refused. He has owed a lot of favor to Li Yuanhong, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to owe more favor to each other, and it''s really not a big deal for Wang Xiao.


    After explaining Wang Xiao a few words, Li Yuanhong hung up. Since Wang Xiao does not need his own help, he will not help Wang Xiao, because Li Yuanhong knows very well that with Wang Xiao''s ability, he will be able to resolve the crisis. With Huaxing''s ability and Wang Xiao''s status, if such a trifle can''t be solved, it''s really a joke.


    Although the people of the state of Huang have come to Huaxing Gang to find Wang Xiao, after all, this is the state of Huaxia, Qingcheng city and Wang Xiao''s territory, so the people of the state of Huang still can''t do anything about Wang Xiao. They can only continue to exert pressure, let the official disposal of Wang Xiao.


    But the officials of the Chinese nation certainly dare not offend Wang Xiao, and they certainly dare not really sentence Wang Xiao to death. Therefore, there is only one way for the officials of China to deal with this matter, that is, to delay.


    Yes, it''s procrastination, indefinite procrastination, constant procrastination. After Wang Xiao went to the computer, he turned on the computer. After entering the webpage, you can see a striking font. "In Qingcheng, Wang Xiao brutally killed several people from the state of Huang."


    This title is very eye-catching, just enter the page can see. In principle, this title will not appear on the home page for a long time, because it will cause some bad effects. But the title has been on the home page, and people can see at a glance that there is a problem.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about the Internet, he also knows a kind of people called hackers. What is a hacker is a person who can control the network and create computer viruses. This kind of person is very mysterious, they seem to be all pervasive, no trace of the thief.


    As long as there is a computer, as long as there is the Internet, they can leave their footprints, just can''t see it. Wang Xiao opened the video and saw that in the video, Ozawa Tiande appeared.


    As for the two women''s naked figure did not appear, this video must have been processed. Then he appeared, and then Ozawa spoke in fear, but he couldn''t hear what he said. He could only see himself lighting a cigarette in the video.


    My day, Wang Xiao suddenly found that he was also pretty handsome. Because in that case, it''s really cool to light a cigarette first. It''s just Wang Xiao. Before this kind of disaster, he even thought about his own smart things.Then, he saw Ozawa kneeling on the ground, while he was holding a cigarette. He looked at him very handsome and indifferently, and then killed Ozawa with a wave of his hand. It''s very relaxing. After he died, his body was still kneeling.


    Wang Xiao was really satisfied when she saw her natural and unrestrained action in the video. I have to say that Wang Xiao feels very good when she sees the handsome and natural action of killing Ozawa.


    Thanks to the man who overcame himself, it was he who filmed this behind the scenes so that he could have the chance to see this video with his own eyes. Thanks to that hacker, if it wasn''t for that hacker, then thousands of Chinese people would not have seen such a smart knife.


    Wang Xiao shakes her head and smiles. Trouble is coming. She is still in the mood to think about these things. The next moment, there are several masters of the state of Huang. After special treatment of their strength, they can''t see the scenes of swords, swords, shadows and true Qi. They can only see the video of killing the people of the state of Huang with their bare hands.


    Wang Xiao lit a cigarette and seemed to be celebrating her success. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao didn''t even think about the coming trouble. Because that kind of trouble is not trouble at all for Wang Xiao.


    When I read on, I saw many comments from netizens. Only one netizen commented: "god man, that dashing brother''s dashing knife like a glimpse of Jinghong has solved the problem of Huang people so easily. It''s the pride of the Chinese people."


    When she saw this comment, Wang Xiao was quite depressed, and someone called him brother natural and unrestrained. But this name seems to be very suitable for you. In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was very smart and handsome at that time.


    Another comment is even more funny. It spontaneously asks everyone to protect the murderer, Xiaosha, because he is a hero in everyone''s heart. You can''t enter prison for such a heroic task.


    When she saw this comment, Wang Xiao only hated that she didn''t kill more people. Next, some of the comments became more and more outrageous. Because there are many netizens who strongly request that Wang Xiao lead them into the state of Huang, and they are willing to be the vanguard.


    After seeing these extreme and hostile comments, Wang Xiao just shook his head helplessly. It seems that the gratitude and resentment of our ancestors are not so easy to resolve. Gu Long entered Wang Xiao''s room, and he said: "brother Xiao "


    before Gu Long''s words were finished, Wang Xiao said in a voice:" you don''t have to say it. I know if the people of the state of Huang are bringing those big people to trouble. "


    "Brother Xiao, it''s true. It''s said that they are already on their way." Gu Long worried.


    "I see. You can let me know when they arrive." Wang Xiao said with indifference. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t care whether those people come or not, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, even if those small characters come, what can they do.


    Killing people pays for their lives. That''s for ordinary people. For people like Wang Xiao, killing people doesn''t need to bear the consequences.


    "Brother Xiao, did you really kill those people?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Gu Long asked solemnly. In fact, he also suspected that Wang Xiao had killed those people, but he didn''t get Wang Xiao''s own recognition, so Gu Long didn''t want to believe it.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I killed them, but it''s no big deal that those people died. You go down and tell them, so they don''t have to panic. "


    "Good."


    Gu Long turns to walk out of the room, especially after seeing Wang Xiao''s calm appearance, Gu Long is also very relieved. Because Wang Xiao is so calm, it''s obvious that he doesn''t care about it.


    In fact, Gu Long didn''t care about it, he just killed a few people in the state of Huang. They have killed many times since the establishment of Huaxing gang. Moreover, as long as Wang Xiao says something, all the experts of Huaxing gang are out one after another, so Gu Long is not worried that Wang Xiao will be punished by the law for killing those pigs.


    After Gu Long left the room, Wang Xiao continued to practice. Since those people are already on their way, I believe they will be here soon. In the face of this situation, Wang Xiao is still in the mood of cultivation. I have to say that he is very calm about it.

 Chapter 785

    Meanwhile, sun Dafu was leaning against a big tree with a grass in his mouth. He felt very bored, very bored. Since Wang Xiao deducted his salary last time, sun Dafu has been very poor.


    When he used to have money, he often went to play with beautiful women. But now that he is very poor, sun Dafu hardly looks for beautiful women. And even once in a while, it''s just looking for bargains.


    All of a sudden, sun Dafu missed the original life and the original days. He thought to himself that if he had money one day, he would play hard enough. Gu huduan sat next to sun Dafu. He said to him, "you know, he killed Ozawa Tiande for the backbone, and he also killed several masters of Huang state."


    "Cut! There''s nothing to make a fuss about. " For Gu Hu''s words, sun Dafu despised Tao.


    "But do you know that it''s spread out that the diplomats of the state of Huang are bringing the local officials of our country to our Huaxing gang. They are coming to trouble our leader." Gu Hu continued.


    After hearing Gu Hu''s words, I saw sun Dafu''s eyes rolling. It was another good opportunity, another excellent opportunity. Sun Dafu thought to himself that he should cherish this opportunity and firmly grasp it.


    Several luxury cars are driving fast towards Qingcheng city. All these cars are black and very expensive. Most importantly, the license plate numbers of these cars are very good. It''s just a license plate number. It''s estimated that it will cost hundreds of thousands.


    "Baga, this matter must be dealt with seriously, seriously." In the luxury car, Huang Guoren with sunglasses was angry with the mayor and director Zhao. The yellow man is a little thin, but he has a lot of courage and temper. When facing the mayor of Qingcheng city and director Zhao, he looks as if they are his subordinates.


    "Mr. ambassador, please rest assured that we will take this matter seriously." The mayor bowed and nodded. It seems that this kind of diplomatic affairs will be taken seriously. Because this kind of thing is easy to poke up, and it is easy to affect the relationship between the two countries.


    While the mayor of Qingcheng City promised, he was also very difficult to deal with. Because Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. He is a murderer. It''s like Wang Xiao''s killing God. Those little gangsters don''t dare to provoke, and the Wulin people don''t dare to provoke, but they don''t dare to offend either.


    After seeing the attitude of the mayor of Qingcheng and director Zhao, the ambassador was very satisfied with each other''s attitude. "I warn you that you must give us an account of this matter, otherwise not only I will not agree, but also the 200 million or 300 million people in our country."


    "That''s it, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it. Mr. ambassador, you can rest assured that we are always impartial and will not shield anyone. " The mayor of Qingcheng City nodded and agreed.


    Although he said so, the mayor thought to himself, do you think our country is still the past. It''s no use not to agree with everyone in your bird kingdom. It''s hard to see if you can still make trouble.


    Just for this idea, the mayor of Qingcheng just thought in his heart and didn''t really say it. Because of different identities and different positions, every sentence you say should be considered carefully. You can''t say whatever you think of.


    Director Zhao didn''t speak all the time. He just sat in the car without expression. In fact, he really didn''t want to come, because director Zhao didn''t want to offend Wang Xiao for the sake of a few Huang people. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s ability and the strength of Huaxing gang.


    Several luxury cars are driving all the way towards Huaxing Gang, and the speed of the car is getting faster and faster. But their every move has long been concerned by Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. At this time, the whole Huaxing gang had already known their destination.


    Wang Xiao slowly cultivates the true Qi of Yin Yang formula in his room. With the promotion of his strength, Wang Xiao knows more about Yin Yang formula. What''s more, he also found a problem, that is, he didn''t know much about Yin Yang Jue. There are many miracles in this skill. Just because of the realm, Wang Xiao couldn''t get a glimpse of all the magic of Yin Yang Jue.


    But he believes that with his own strength, he will have a deeper understanding of Yin Yang Jue. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know much about the realm of the cultivator. He only knew his own realm.


    It is said that there are many levels of heaven level masters. Anyway, Wang Xiao is not very clear about whether it is true, because no one has told him these things. And it is said that there are more powerful realms above the heaven level experts. Anyway, these are also legendary things.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether there are more than Tianjie experts in the world. However, it should not, because with the development of earth technology and the destruction of nature by human beings, aura has long disappeared.


    At present, the aura on the earth, not to mention the existence above the heaven level, even the master of heaven level is difficult to breed. But these things have nothing to do with Wang Xiao, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to them now. Because Wang Xiao is only a master at the beginning of the earth level. It should be noted that there are still two great realms to reach the heaven level. And there are more than a dozen big realms to enter the existence beyond the heaven level.Only heard some anxious footsteps, the other side is walking very fast, should be something big happened. Although Wang Xiao has not asked the other party what happened, but from the other party''s footsteps, he roughly guessed that it should be those people from the state of Huang.


    Sure enough, when Gu Long knocked on the door and entered the room, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, those people from Huang state have arrived. They are in the hall now."


    "I see. Let them wait." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Well, I won''t serve them tea." Gu Long knew that Wang Xiao didn''t like those people. Since the leader didn''t like them, he didn''t have to treat them as VIP guests, so he didn''t bother to entertain them.


    Even if it is a cup of tea, it is also used to entertain friends, not to entertain the wolf. After Gu Long left, Wang Xiao continued to pick up the medical books around him and studied them carefully. This book was left by the master, and there are countless experiences of the master, so Wang Xiao must study this book. And he is very clear, as long as the book to specialized research, for their own medical skills have greatly improved.


    For example, Wang Xiao learned from this book when he found out that Granny long was crazy. It can be said that without this book, Wang Xiao would not be able to know the other party''s Gu. A year later, there will be countless experts at the Yaowang conference. Wang Xiao is under great pressure.


    He completely forgot that those people came to Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao was not responsible for the arrival of those people. Since they are willing to come here, let them continue to wait. Wang Xiao is not in the mood to receive them.


    At the same time, a group of Huang Guo''s ambassadors were sitting in the hall of Huaxing gang. Except for a dozen of them, there was no Huaxing gang member in the hall. No one brought them tea or water, and no one entertained them.


    Mr. ambassador is not happy. How can the Huaxing Gang do this. Before he came, he thought that when Wang Xiao learned that he and others were coming, he would receive them in fear, and he would not admit it.


    Just imagine is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Because for the arrival of these people, Wang Xiao actually directly ignored them and didn''t take them seriously. "Baga, why hasn''t Wang Xiao come yet? It''s too much. He doesn''t even have a cup of tea." The ambassador said angrily.


    The mayor of Qingcheng bowed his head and said, "Mr. ambassador, please be calm. Maybe Wang Xiao has something to do, so he has to wait a moment." In fact, the mayor of Qingcheng city also has a headache. To tell you the truth, this is his first visit to Huaxing Gang, and it''s also a time he doesn''t want to come.


    Because this time he came to Huaxing to help Huang people recover justice, he would certainly offend Wang Xiao. But it was his job, so he had to come. Moreover, if he does not deal with this matter, once Mr. Ambassador reports it to the next higher level, and this matter reaches Kyoto, the consequences will be very serious.


    Director Zhao thought to himself in his heart that he was really a group of mentally handicapped guys. If you come to trouble others, can they treat you well? I think so. Just these words, he can only hide in the bottom of his heart.


    Director Zhao even thought that if Wang Xiao started with these people, he would stand aside. Because their gratitude and resentment are beyond their control. And even if the higher authorities trace down at that time, he has an excuse.


    The ambassador is sitting up in anger. It''s a bad feeling to be forgotten. He is a person with noble status. No matter where he goes, he will be respected and flattered by countless people.


    But this time I came to Huaxing, I was ignored. It''s a shame. If Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face, he doesn''t give his country face. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the face of the country.


    "Baga, it''s too much. It''s too much. Hurry up and call Wang Xiao for me, or I''ll seal off his Huaxing gang and let him disappear." Said the ambassador, almost furious.


    The mayor of Qingcheng took a look at director Zhao and gave him a look. His meaning is very obvious, that is to ask director Zhao to call Wang Xiaolai. He despised Ambassador Huang''s words. Because the other party wants to seal off Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, whimsical. Does the other party still think that Huaxia is the same country as it was before? They can kill whatever they want.


    That era has passed, and this stupid man can''t see the current situation clearly. Moreover, the mayor of Qingcheng city is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. He is sure that if Huang Guo''s ambassador goes too far and makes Wang Xiao angry, he will die here.


    After thinking of this, the mayor of Qingcheng is really worried. In fact, he doesn''t worry about the life and death of ambassador Huang. As long as the other party doesn''t die in front of him, it doesn''t matter how he dies, but only if he doesn''t get involved.


    After director Zhao saw the mayor''s eyes, he knew what the other party thought. In fact, director Zhao is not happy because he is not willing to do such things to offend Wang Xiao. But there is no way. Who is the mayor.


    Looking at Yue Ling with a smile, Zhao bureau chief said with a smile: "Yue Ling, you have a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Why don''t you come to me. "He knew that Yue Ling had a good relationship with Wang Xiao, so he wanted Yue Ling to find Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 786

    I believe that if Yue Ling goes to find Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not be angry, but also give Yue Ling face. Director Zhao really doesn''t want to offend Wang Xiao, because he doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die here with Huang Guo''s ambassador.


    Wang Xiao is a group of Wulin people who fight and kill whenever they are upset. They are very fierce one by one. They are really a group of Wulin people who are hard to control.


    "No. "Yue Ling is not satisfied. If it were someone else, it would certainly give director Zhao face, but Yue Ling didn''t give him face.


    Although Yueling didn''t give himself face, although director Zhao was dissatisfied, he had no choice, because who let Yueling''s father be his superior, so he didn''t dare to do anything about Yueling.


    "Bang!"


    After a sound, Huang Guo''s ambassador picked up an empty cup on the table and smashed it on the ground. The cup is ceramic, so it breaks when it is smashed. In fact, his cultivation is very good, but now he is very angry, so he makes these moves.


    Director Zhao frowned slightly, because Huang''s ambassador fell things here. He doesn''t see where it is. It''s Huaxing gang. He offends Wang Xiao, and even he can''t save his life. Does he think that having an ambassador''s identity can protect him, and having an ambassador''s identity, Wang Xiao dare not deal with him.


    I saw a man from Huaxing Gang enter the room. When he saw Huang Guo''s ambassador break his cup, he asked the other party to pay 10000 yuan for it. He also said that it was an antique.


    Huang Guo''s ambassador didn''t want to give it, because it was blackmail, and the other side blackmailed himself. However, when he saw this man''s fierce appearance, he had to ask his subordinates to give him 10000 yuan.


    The man took the money and left with a smile. In fact, these were all inspired by Gu Long. Without Gu Long''s permission, he didn''t dare to blackmail the ambassador of the state of Huang, because the other party was also the ambassador of the state of Huang. How dare ordinary people blackmail the other party easily.


    "Baga, baga." Ambassador Huang was very angry. He gave eight gays in a row. Before Wang Xiao saw him, he was blackmailed 10000 yuan. It was really irritating and too cowardly.


    The rest of Huang''s experts are very angry. If it wasn''t for the thought that the Huaxing gang was very powerful, they would have started to raze the place. But thinking of the strength of Huaxing Gang, they really dare not do so.


    The mayor of Qingcheng city is constantly persuading the other party not to be angry. In fact, he is also angry. Although Ambassador Huang is responsible for his own fault, even for his own sake, the Huaxing gang can''t do it, and Wang Xiao should take the initiative to come.


    Some of Yue Ling wanted to laugh, and even almost laughed. She felt that the Huaxing gang was too much, but she also felt very relieved. Because Huang Guo''s people are usually very arrogant and regard themselves as masters. Now they are finally dealt with by Wang Xiao.


    "You must let Wang Xiao come to see me. My patience is limited. If I can''t see Wang Xiao within three minutes, I''ll go and complain to you." Ambassador Huang said angrily. He was very clear about the officials of China and what they were most afraid of.


    The mayor of Qingcheng city was in a bit of a dilemma, but he still said to Director Zhao, "Zhao Bureau, you have something to do with Wang Xiao, so please call Wang Xiao. We can''t wait."


    Director Zhao''s face is a little embarrassed. In fact, he wants to say that I have no friendship with Wang Xiao. If there is a little friendship, the friendship is not very deep. But the mayor spoke in person, so he couldn''t refuse.


    After standing up, director Zhao walked out of the hall. He originally wanted to let Yue Ling go, but Yue Ling''s subordinates were too disobedient and always didn''t give him face, so director Zhao planned to go by himself.


    Outside, Gu Long was pruning the flowers in the garden. Director Zhao frowned and was displeased because Gu Long was too much. So many of them were waiting there, but Gu Long was still in the mood to trim flowers and plants here.


    Although very unhappy, but director Zhao or smile toward Gu Long. It''s just that the smile on his face is a bit awkward and unnatural, because he is also the director of Qingcheng City, and he has to grovel to a Wulin person. This director has no prestige.


    When Gu Long saw director Zhao coming, he stopped his hands and also smiled at him. Anyway, the other party is also the director of Qingcheng City, and director Zhao has helped Wang Xiao with some small things, so he can''t go too far.


    Director Zhao came to Gu Long''s body, he said with a smile: "Gu Long, please take me to see Wang Xiao, please."


    Gu Long said, "I''m sorry, our leader is having a rest. We won''t see any guests for the time being."


    Director Zhao said: "Gu Long, we are all old acquaintances. Don''t make it difficult for me. In fact, I''m really in a dilemma. You should be able to understand my mood at this time?" He is really in a dilemma. If it wasn''t for the dilemma, he would not come to Gu Long.


    Wang Xiao is studying the medical book. He is fascinated by it and has long forgotten the arrival of those people. From these medical books, Wang Xiao learned many new things. Master''s explanations in this medical book are indeed very detailed, which has inspired Wang Xiao a lot."Bang bang!"


    Looking up, Wang Xiao knocked at the door After putting the medical books away, Wang Xiao waited for the other party to come in. Gu Long slowly enters the room, and behind him is director Zhao.


    After seeing director Zhao come in, Wang Xiao just remembered that matter. Damn, I forgot that.


    "Hello, gang leader Wang. I''m sorry to disturb you." When director Zhao saw Wang Xiao, he had a helpless look on his face. He seems to want to tell Wang Xiao that I don''t want to come, but I can''t help it.


    "Director Zhao, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked knowingly. In fact, he knows what the other party is looking for. It''s just Wang Xiao''s deliberate inquiry.


    Director Zhao thought to himself, pretending to be really like ah, actually don''t know what I come to you for. However, although he was dissatisfied, he still did not dare to show it, because he could be regarded as a big brother in front of ordinary people, but he was nothing in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Leader Wang, in fact, I''m also in a dilemma. It''s just my duty. So please don''t embarrass me. You can go to the reception hall and meet the ambassadors of Huang Guo by the way." Director Zhao said in mourning.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, but since the other party came in person, he wanted to give director Zhao face. Because director Zhao has helped him with some small things before, Wang Xiao also wants to give him face this time.


    Ambassador Huang was sitting in the hall. He was a little upset, so he waved casually. I saw a man wearing sunglasses gave him a cigar, and then another man respectfully lit a fire for him.


    Smoking a cigar, he puffed in the hall. I''ve never been so angry, and I''ve never met anyone who didn''t give me face so much, and even regarded himself as transparent. Yue Ling frowned. She was disgusted with the smell. She was disgusted with the people around her smoking, not to mention the cigars they smoked.


    When Wang Xiao entered the hall, he saw a pair of eyes looking at himself with some dissatisfaction, but for these dissatisfied eyes, Wang Xiao was directly as the air, because as long as he was happy.


    Glancing at the hall, I saw a dozen people. Most of Wang Xiao knew him, but a few didn''t. However, in addition to those people I know, the rest should be all Huang people.


    When Wang Xiao meets Yue Ling, he looks at himself discontentedly. After walking towards Yue Ling with a smile, Wang Xiao said happily, "my dear disciple, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss being my teacher?"


    Wang Xiao taught Yueling Kung Fu at the beginning, so Yueling was also his disciple. Just for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Yue Ling is not happy, white Wang Xiao a glance, meaning as if to say, who is your disciple.


    "My dear disciple, how can you look at me like this? I haven''t seen you for a few days, so you forget me." Seeing that Yue Ling ignored him, Wang Xiao was not angry, and would not be embarrassed. He continued to ask.


    Ambassador Huang Guo and the mayor of Qingcheng city are dissatisfied because they are not people with status. Wang Xiao has gone too far. After seeing them, he didn''t take them seriously. No matter how well cultivated people are, they will be dissatisfied in this situation.


    But Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to their dissatisfaction, because as long as he is satisfied with it. "My dear apprentice, let me see if you''ve lost weight." After Wang Xiao finished, he stretched out his hand and seemed to want to pinch Yue Ling''s face.


    But Yue Ling''s speed of avoiding is very fast, so when Wang Xiao reaches out her hand, she quickly turns around and walks up, and then says discontentedly: "Wang Xiao, you don''t want to be so boring. It''s better to solve your problems first."


    "My business. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked indifferently.


    The mayor of Qingcheng coughed, and then said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, this is Ambassador Huang. He came here today to ask you something." The mayor politely pointed to a little thin man beside him and said.


    Wang Xiao noticed this man. He was only about 1.6 meters tall, with a small beard, small eyes, like sparrow eyes, sharp nose, shiny hair, and a cigar in his mouth.


    "Wang Xiao, I ask you, we''ve been here so long. Why are you here now?" Ambassador Huang asked discontentedly. There are several experts standing behind him, all of them are the strong of xuanjie. Just for these masters behind him, Wang Xiao is directly ignored.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s words, as long as you want, you can kill these experts at any time. Just a few punks, dare to look at themselves with that kind of eyes. Maybe I feel Wang Xiao''s displeasure, so the xuanjie experts behind Ambassador Huang turn their eyes and dare not treat Wang Xiao with that kind of eyes. Because they are very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength, several of them are not Wang Xiao''s opponents.


    "Idiot." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Ambassador Huang was so angry that he turned blue. What kind of attitude is this? What''s more, he is so rampant that he scolds himself as an idiot. Which one is intolerable, but even if it''s intolerable, he can''t do anything about Wang Xiao.


    The mayor of Qingcheng city and director Zhao were both a little surprised, because Wang Xiao directly called each other an idiot, which they did not expect. In their opinion, even if Wang Xiao did not welcome Ambassador Huang, he would not speak ill. Originally, they wanted to remind Wang Xiao. This is Ambassador Huang. Please be polite. But after thinking about it, they finally reminded me. Because Wang Xiao didn''t even give them face, let alone Ambassador Huang.

 Chapter 787

    All the experts behind Ambassador Huang were angry. Because Wang Xiao insulted their ambassador. It was so serious that he insulted the whole country.


    Gu Long''s eyes revealed the intention of killing, and he also looked at those people with a dignified look. Because those people actually look at Wang Xiao with such eyes. Do they want to die or fight. However, no matter what the other party wants to do, he is not worried, because this is Huaxing gang.


    "Everyone, let''s make peace our priority." Said a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The man introduced himself to Wang Xiao, who was from the National Security Bureau of Qingcheng city. This person''s strength is not strong, just a strong person at the beginning of xuanjie.


    In fact, they didn''t want to come, but it was a bit serious, so they had to come forward and make an appearance. And even if they come, they won''t cooperate with Ambassador Huang to arrest Wang Xiao, because they don''t have that ability.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Long at will, and Gu Long put away his killing intention. This is the Huaxing gang. No one can be disrespectful to Wang Xiao here. Otherwise, it will be disrespectful to the whole Huaxing gang.


    Ambassador Huang asked: "Wang Xiao, did you kill Ozawa Tiande? Did you kill those experts in our country?"


    The mayor of Qingcheng City, director Zhao, and people from the National Security Bureau watched Wang Xiao one after another. They made a look at Wang Xiao, indicating that Wang Xiao must not admit that he killed those people.


    Just for their eyes, Wang Xiao is pretending not to see. "So what if I killed it or not?" Wang Xiao asked indifferently. It''s just that he can be so calm after killing a few people. If other people were, they would have been fighting for a long time.


    Director Zhao and others are disappointed. They feel that Wang Xiao is too arrogant and arrogant. In fact, they very much hope that Wang Xiao will not admit it. But Wang Xiao''s character is a little arrogant, maybe not arrogant, just don''t pay attention to those people.


    "Is it?" Ambassador Huang asked.


    Wang Xiao indifferent said: "you say is."


    The whole hall was quiet, as if everyone was watching Ambassador Huang''s next step. After Ambassador Huang''s face was gloomy for a while, he said to Director Zhao and the people of the National Security Bureau: "I now formally ask you to arrest Wang Xiao in my diplomatic capacity. If you can''t satisfy me, then I will continue to apply to a higher level. "


    People look a little ugly, because if they apply to the superior, they will be scolded. No matter what officials are, they don''t like to be blamed by their superiors. Because in that case, the superior will feel that you are incompetent.


    Once the superior thinks you are incompetent, you should be careful.


    "Mr. ambassador, although I am the director of Qingcheng, I can''t manage the affairs of Wulin people." Director Zhao said with some embarrassment. In fact, what he said is true. He really can''t restrain the affairs of the Wulin people.


    The expert of the National Security Bureau despised director Zhao in his heart, because the other party put all the responsibility on himself. But he couldn''t shirk it because he had to give Ambassador Huang an account of it.


    "Mr. ambassador, this matter is very complicated, so we have to trace it. Please give us some time to deal with it." He wants to procrastinate. Anyway, there is no deadline for procrastination. Many departments like to use procrastination.


    For those ordinary people, they generally like to procrastinate, anyway, until the matter is weak. However, he did not expect that this method could be applied to Ambassador Huang.


    "Hum!"


    Ambassador Huang gave a cold hum. "What''s more, the video doesn''t clearly show how Wang Xiao killed our country''s expert Tiande Ozawa and those experts. How do you want to trace them?"


    He''s really angry. He''s been in officialdom for many years. Of course, he knows what the NSA thinks. The other party definitely wants to delay, but he doesn''t want to give the NSA a chance to delay. The National Security Bureau generally deals with the homicide cases of Wulin people. Because the police station is not capable of dealing with it, it is not the opponent of the Wulin people. If it''s handled by the police, it''s like killing them.


    The expert of the National Security Bureau said, "Mr. ambassador, you also know that the technology is very advanced now. There are fake things in everything. Even if it''s a video, it may be maliciously made by someone, so we have to trace it carefully. "


    Wang Xiao wanted to laugh, but she didn''t expect that in order to help herself, she could say such words. But Wang Xiao is really a little grateful to each other, it seems that these people will still consider for their country''s experts.


    In fact, the experts of the National Security Bureau will help the Wulin people in this country. In general, these things happen, they will favor their own masters. Because in their opinion, it''s better for the masters of other countries to die than their own.


    Ambassador Huang said angrily, "is that video true? Can''t you see it? Do you still need to check it?" His tone was very bad and he didn''t give each other any face.


    "Mr. ambassador, in fact, we can''t do anything about it. We can''t wrongly treat good people, can we? And the technology is really powerful. You don''t know, in our country, everything is fake, such as video, Yan Zhaomen, these things are fake. " Said the master of the National Security Bureau.Wang Xiao felt that this guy was a little funny. Ambassador Huang told him about the case, but he told Ambassador Huang about the national conditions. There was a big gap.


    Ambassador Huang said, "I don''t care. What I want is the real murderer, and what I want is to arrest people. I want to give an account to the dead and to the hundreds of millions of people in our country. Two or three hundred million people in our country are paying close attention to this matter at this time. If you don''t give me an explanation, they won''t give up. "


    "Don''t worry. We''ll find out about it." The expert of National Security Bureau said with righteous words. In fact, he thought to himself, if you don''t agree with hundreds of millions of people, it has nothing to do with me. You think it was decades ago. If you were not happy, you would have the ability to send troops.


    Ambassador Huang looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, I know that all the men in China are brave people. As people in the Wulin, they dare to admit that you killed Ozawa Tiande and those people?"


    Countless people have looked at Wang Xiao, to tell you the truth, we are really a little afraid, Wang Xiao for a time hot head, and then admitted it. Especially the national security bureau is very worried, he just tried to deal with each other, in fact, in order to protect Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao admitted it because he was hot headed for a while, his previous efforts would be in vain. Yue Ling also made a look at Wang Xiao, indicating that Wang Xiao must not be a hero.


    Yue Ling is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Wang Xiao is really good at filling up sometimes, and he is also a man who dare to do things.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "who is Ozawa Tiande? I don''t know him." After that, Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. When I was a fool, I just didn''t admit it. Let them go and trace it slowly.


    And Wang Xiao believes that as long as there are those experts from the National Security Bureau to obstruct, this matter even if you want to trace, it is not so easy. In that case, why should he admit it.


    Huang''s ambassador was very disappointed. He thought Wang Xiao would admit it after using the method. As long as Wang Xiao himself admits it, even if the National Security Bureau and others want to favor Wang Xiao, they have no reason. But Wang Xiao doesn''t admit it now, and those people from the National Security Bureau are partial to Wang Xiao, so he is powerless.


    After thinking about it, Ambassador Huang Guo said: "I will definitely distinguish those videos. Please ask the best Internet experts in China to distinguish them. As long as you check out that video is true, then you will see what you have to say."


    The expert of National Security Bureau said: "as long as we find out that Ozawa Tiande was killed by Wang Xiao, we will never take sides with him." Although I said that, the expert of the National Security Bureau thought to himself that there was a bird in it. As long as I said that it was not true, it was not true. I was in charge of my territory.


    Ambassador Huang stood up and planned to leave because there was no need to stay here. It was useless to say more. Even if it is how to ask Wang Xiao, and how to trace this matter, Wang Xiao will not admit it. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t admit it, he can do nothing.


    "Mad, which grandson is troubling our leader?" After a big drink, sun Dafu angrily entered the hall. His whole body is full of intention to kill, as if to kill.


    When sun Dafu entered the hall, Huang''s experts immediately protected the ambassador, because they were worried that the man who suddenly rushed out in front of them would hurt their ambassador.


    Looking at the ambassador, sun Dafu scolded and said, "is that the one who killed him?"


    Gu Hu followed sun Dafu. He corrected, "it''s the ambassador." It''s terrible to have no culture. They are ambassadors, but Sun Dafu actually said that he was killed. It''s a shame for him, Ma De, and this guy always likes to pretend.


    Sun Dafu also realized his mistake, so he corrected: "is your uncle''s ambassador?"


    "Baga, you are so rude to our ambassador." A master of HuangGuo rushed to sun Dafu quickly, trying to clean up sun Dafu. He is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so he dare not be presumptuous in front of Wang Xiao. But Sun Dafu is nothing. He dares to be disrespectful to his country''s ambassador. He is really looking for death.


    After seeing the other side rushing towards him quickly, sun Dafu showed a look of disdain in his eyes. He is just a master in the early stage of xuanjie. He dares to deal with himself. It seems that he doesn''t want to live. "I want to die. With sun Dafu''s loud drink, I saw that he was also a quick shot. After their fists attacked each other, Huang Guo''s master staggered back a lot.


    This person just stand firm, Gu Hu will continue to quickly show a move. "Uncle, what are you? You dare to help me in Huaxing." With Gu Hu make up a move, immediately the master to a move to fly out.


    The rest of them have to attack quickly because they have to. Even if they die, they can''t watch their companions being beaten.


    Huaxing Gang immediately appeared more than a dozen experts, because Huang Guo''s experts dare to fight in their territory. "Mad, kill these dogs to let them know where they are, not where they want to be." Sun Dafu scolded.

 Chapter 788

    As sun Dafu''s voice just fell, I saw countless experts actually surrounded all the experts of Huang Guo, and all of them were full of killing intention. I saw the intention of killing on their faces at this time, as if they wanted to kill all these people in the state of Huang.


    Wang Xiao was silent about the scene. Because that expert actually started first, he wanted to die. Even if sun Dafu and others make a move, even if sun Dafu and others kill them all, it''s their own fault.


    "Everyone, stop it. Please give me face. Don''t fight here. And we''re not here to fight, we''re here to track down the culprits. " Said the master of the National Security Bureau.


    Director Zhao and the mayor of Qingcheng city also spoke out to dissuade them. In fact, they really don''t want to see Huaxing Gang fighting against Huang Guo''s experts, because they are responsible for fighting in front of them. If they didn''t do it in front of them, they certainly didn''t care about it. Even if all the people in Huang Kingdom died, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Stop it." Wang Xiao waved.


    When they saw Wang Xiao making a sound, they retreated one after another. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang and their leader, they must obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement and command.


    Ambassador Huang also told his subordinates to stop. He knew very well where he was and the strength of these experts under his command. Once they fight with the experts of Huaxing Gang, they will die.


    After those masters of Huang state stepped down, they glared at Sun Dafu and others one after another. Wang Xiao looked at those people with displeasure and said, "everyone, my brothers have some bad personalities. If you don''t want to live, you can do it. But if you want to live, you''d better be honest. "


    Although Huang Guo''s experts are very dissatisfied, they dare not speak because of the fact that Wang Xiao said. Strength decides everything, because their strength is not as good as those experts of Huaxing Gang, so they can only be honest.


    "Lord Wang, as a local official, I don''t want anything to happen, so please understand." The mayor of Qingcheng apologized. In fact, he indirectly told Wang Xiao that he had no choice but to come here. He only hoped that Wang Xiao would never hate himself in the future.


    Wang Xiao nodded with a smile. Of course, he would not blame each other.


    Sun Dafu swearing said: "you all listen to me, this is our Huaxing Gang''s territory, you hurry to get out, otherwise, I promise, all of you, all of you will die, no one will stay."


    After seeing sun Dafu''s ruthlessness, Ambassador Huang was really worried. To tell you the truth, he is really a little afraid. Wang Xiao will do something on the way and kill them all on the way.


    "Gang leader Wang, if we can''t go back alive, I believe you should know the consequences, so I warn you, it''s better not to have those plans, otherwise no one can protect you." Ambassador Huang threatened to say.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t need anyone''s protection, but I also disdain to do it to you. And what I want to tell you is that I didn''t kill Ozawa, but it doesn''t matter if you think I killed him. "


    Anyway, he just doesn''t admit that he doesn''t have any trouble. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t admit foolishly. Isn''t this to make trouble for himself.


    "Well! I''ll find the evidence. " After leaving this sentence, Ambassador Huang left with his masters.


    The adults in Qingcheng city also left with them. Director Zhao seemed to want to say something to Wang Xiao, but after thinking about it, he had to turn around and leave with them. Because in this case, he really has nothing to say.


    After the expert of the National Security Bureau came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said to Wang Xiao: "leader Wang, although Ambassador Huang is a bit arrogant, he is an ambassador of a country after all, so please don''t be impulsive and don''t have that idea." In fact, he was worried that Wang Xiao would find someone to kill Ambassador Huang on the way. If these things happen, it''s really troublesome. Even if they want to help Wang Xiao, they don''t have the ability.


    Wang Xiao said politely, "don''t worry, I won''t do that."


    The expert of the National Security Bureau looked around, then said in a low voice: "Wang Gang leader, I want to know, did you really kill Ozawa Tiande?"


    Wang Xiao said, "if you say yes, it is. If you say no, it is not." It''s not up to them.


    "I hope you can''t admit it in front of anyone." After admonishing Wang Xiao a few words, this person then quickly turns around and goes. He really wanted to help Wang Xiao, but he had to ask Wang Xiao to cooperate. That is to say, he had to ask Wang Xiao not to admit it.


    If Wang Xiao admits that, then even if he wants to help Wang Xiao, he has no ability.


    Looking at the figure of the National Security Bureau experts leaving, Wang Xiao is somewhat grateful to each other.


    "Guild leader, why don''t you let me rush over and kill those people? Mad, I''m not happy when I see that moustache. I really want to kill him. Who dare to question you, guild leader?" Sun Dafu said angrily.No matter what happened, he was always the first to rush out. He seemed to be loyal to Wang Xiao and the whole Huaxing gang.


    "Sun Dafu, I don''t allow you to be impulsive." Wang Xiao warned solemnly. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao was really worried. Sun Dafu was hot headed for a while, and then he ran to fight with those people in Huang state.


    Because once these things happen, the masters of Huaxing gang will surely send out the leader Sun Dafu, which is very likely to cause death. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it, so he doesn''t want sun Dafu to be impulsive.


    Kill a Ozawa Tiande, this matter can be big or small. But if Huang Guo''s ambassador is killed, it will be troublesome.


    "You can rest assured, my sun Dafu will never be impulsive. He is the most reasonable person in the world." Sun Dafu said triumphantly. It seems that he is the most reasonable person in the world.


    Gu Hu despises sun Dafu''s words, because he doesn''t think sun Dafu is the most reasonable person in the world.


    "Gu Long, you immediately inform the brothers below, no one can be impulsive, and you should supervise them well." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Gu Long nodded.


    Because many of the experts in China and Huang are hostile to each other, Wang Xiao is worried that they will rush to kill them all. If these things happen, the Huaxing gang will be in trouble.


    At the same time, the motorcade of ambassador Huang Guo and others drove away quickly. On the way back, he did not stay with the mayor of Qingcheng city and director Zhao. Because he felt that all these people were helping Wang Xiao. What bullshit, justice and fairness? These are all deceiving. I want to treat myself as a three-year-old.


    "Mr. ambassador, let''s deal with this matter. I don''t think those people are reliable. They will help us." A master look respectfully said.


    Ambassador Huang said, "don''t worry, I will ask our country to send experts to investigate this matter. Once it is found out that Wang Xiao did it, we can kill Wang Xiao in secret without the consent of those people."


    "Mr. ambassador, this is really a good way. As long as we are sure that it was Wang Xiao who did it, we will kill him in the dark. " Huang Guo''s master also said excitedly. They also have very powerful experts in the state of Huang. In his opinion, the most powerful experts in his own country must be more powerful than the most powerful experts in China. As long as those experts come out, Wang Xiao will die.


    Director Zhao and the mayor of Qingcheng City, as well as the experts of the National Security Bureau, were sitting in a car. Director Zhao first asked, "you two, do you think Wang Xiao really did that? Some of them have been set up. "


    The mayor of Qingcheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to draw any conclusions in front of all the powerful evidence, and I''m not sure if Wang Xiao killed me." In fact, he dares to believe that Wang Xiao did it, but the disaster comes from the mouth, so the mayor of Qingcheng city doesn''t want to say too many conclusions about it.


    Said: "in fact, we can only help Wang xiao''an break the situation." We are all local forces, but also people of a country, so of course he wants to help Wang Xiao.


    Even if he helped Huang Guo''s people defeat the Huaxing Gang, they won''t get any benefits. At most, they just get a few words of gratitude. Maybe they can get some money. But the demise of Huaxing Gang is a blow to the Wulin of our country.


    And Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very clear to everyone. He has made contributions to the field of traditional Chinese medicine and the Chinese nation. Even if he wants to deal with the Huaxing Gang, those senior officials may not think so.


    They both nodded solemnly, indicating that they would help Wang Xiao. In fact, as long as you are not a fool, as long as you are a normal person, you know your position and which side you want to stand on.


    More than a dozen masters are hidden in the roadside grass. All of them are the strong ones in the later stage of xuanjie. Even the lowest one is also in the later stage of xuanjie, and the strongest one is the existence of the peak in the later stage of xuanjie.


    They are the same masters in the later stage of xuanjie, but there is also a gap between the peak and the ordinary. Those who are at the top of the Xuan level are the experts who are about to step into the earth level. These people are all murderous, their eyes are fixed on the front. When they saw the luxury cars coming slowly, they were ready at any time.


    "Everyone pay attention, the target appears. After those people arrive here, we will rush to kill the people of Huang state regardless of everything, but we need to leave one alive." A leading Master said.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    A master around the man asked: "why don''t we kill all the others? If we kill more people, Wang Xiao will be in more trouble."


    "Stupid, if you even kill other people, Wang Xiao is OK." The man said unhappily.


    When the car of ambassador Huang and others came to a corner, a group of experts suddenly rushed out of the grass on the side of the road. All of them were fierce and looked like top-level strong men. "Kill, kill them, kill the yellow people." These people rushed towards the cars.

 Chapter 789

    "Mr. Protection Ambassador." A master of HuangGuo yelled, and the rest of them were all dignified and ready to fight. Although they know that these killers are powerful, they dare not retreat. Because the ambassador is here, they have to fight, they have to protect the ambassador. Even if they die, they have to protect the ambassador, because they know very well that if the ambassador dies and they are still alive, they will die when they go back.


    Ambassador Huang''s face is very ugly. He looks at the experts who rush in with some fear, because after seeing so many people rush in, he knows that he is doomed this time. It seems that Wang Xiao won''t let them go and wants to kill them.


    Ambassador Huang is very angry. Does Wang Xiao think that this will cover up the incident. It can be said that Wang Xiao''s doing so not only can''t cover up the matter, but also will make it more serious.


    "Kill, kill them." Those people rushed forward, as if desperate to kill those yellow people.


    "Mr. ambassador, let''s resist first. Please call for help." After that, he took the remaining three experts out of the car. Huang''s ambassador took out his mobile phone in a hurry and asked for help anxiously.


    "Mad, we are members of Huaxing gang. How dare these yellow pigs come to trouble our leader. Ozawa Tiande was killed by our leader. Our leader not only killed Ozawa Tiande, but also killed Ambassador Huang. " A leading Master said loudly.


    This person speaks very loud, and seems to be worried that people in the car can''t hear him, so he deliberately increases his voice. When Ambassador Huang heard what the other party said, he looked angry and said, "it''s really Wang Xiao. It''s really Wang Xiao."


    A master of Huang state was blown out by a move. After hearing this man scream, he couldn''t get up any more. The other side is numerous and powerful, and their strength surpasses them, so they hardly have the strength to fight back.


    "Ah, ah!"


    After hearing the sound of two screams, the two Huang masters were killed by the killers. These experts of the Yellow kingdom are all strong in the early stage of xuanjie, while the other side are all strong in the later stage of xuanjie.


    Don''t say that the other side has more than ten experts, even if there is only one, they can be killed. More than a dozen masters in the later stage of xuanjie killed them, just like a hundred great men fighting an ordinary man.


    When Ambassador Huang saw the death of his subordinates, he was very afraid. Because those of his men are too easy to fight, they just started to fight, and they all died one after another.


    "Baga, what a bunch of rubbish." When he saw that his subordinates were vulnerable and died just after the battle, Ambassador Huang swore in secret.


    Director Zhao''s body is shivering. He feels that death is coming to him gradually. In fact, he did not expect that Wang Xiao was so bold that he found someone to assassinate Ambassador Huang. The things they had worried about before finally appeared.


    "Captain, shall we go down and help them?" A master asked.


    The expert of the National Security Bureau shook his head and said, "come on, even if we go down, we will die. Those people are too powerful. And they just went to Ambassador Huang and others. It seems that they didn''t mean us any harm. "


    "Captain, but we can''t watch them die. If they die, we are responsible." That master worries of say.


    The team leader immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wang Xiao. Because this matter is very serious, it seems that someone wants to frame Wang Xiao. Although he didn''t know Wang Xiao very well, he knew that Wang Xiao would not be so stupid to kill these people.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to continue to read medical books, but his mobile phone rang. Took out the mobile phone to have a look, saw this is a strange number. Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer, but she pressed the answer button. "Who are you, please?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Gang leader Wang, what''s the matter?" There was an anxious voice on the phone.


    Wang Xiao felt that the voice was very familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered that the voice was from the expert of the National Security Bureau. The other party calls himself at this time, and seems very anxious. Is it something big.


    "What happened to you, please?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "A group of killers claim to be the experts of Huaxing gang. At this time, they are killing Ambassador Huang and others." The expert of National Security Bureau said anxiously.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there." Wang Xiao also asked anxiously. Mad, I don''t know who those bastards are. They killed those people in the name of Huaxing gang. Isn''t that a frame up for themselves.


    After learning the other party''s address, Wang Xiao quickly walked out. Gu Long see Wang Xiao very anxious to come out, he will be curious Wen asked: "Xiao brother, what happened, see you so anxious."


    "Gu Long, did our Huaxing Gang go to Huang Guo''s ambassador?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "no, the experts of Huaxing gang are all very disciplined people and will not act without authorization."


    "Someone pretends to be a member of our Huaxing gang and is intercepting Ambassador Huang Guo and others on the way. I''m worried that director Zhao and they are also in danger, so I''ll go ahead and you''ll come with the people. " Wang Xiao said anxiously."Good." Gu Long also nodded with a dignified look. Sir, I don''t know which damned bastards killed Ambassador Huang by pretending to be members of Huaxing gang. Gu Long is very clear, if this matter is really wronged, Huaxing Gang is really very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao anxiously flies away, he did not set out with Gu Long and others. Because he flies very fast, he plans to go ahead. After Zhong Liwei learned about this, he was also anxious to follow Wang Xiao. "Lord, I''ll go with you." Zhong Liwei said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao just nodded and then flew anxiously. Along the way, Wang Xiaodu only thought about Yue Ling and the mayor of Qingcheng City, especially Yue Ling. Those people suddenly intercepted Ambassador Huang and others on the way, so Wang Xiao was worried that those killers would hurt Yue Ling and others by mistake.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao felt that Yue Ling might be safe. Because since the killers are pretending to be Huaxing Gang, they can''t attack them, because Huaxing gang has no enmity with them. If those people attack Yue Ling and others, they will be self defeating.


    At the same time, after the killers killed several experts of the state of Huang, they quickly rushed to the ambassador of the state of Huang. In fact, they didn''t kill all the masters of the Yellow Kingdom, leaving one alive, but the man was seriously injured.


    "Mad, we are Huaxing gang. You dare to offend us. You don''t want to live." After a killer came to the car of ambassador Huang, he scolded and said. Ambassador Huang originally wanted to start the car to escape, but the other side just held out a hand and then resisted his car.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the man smashed the glass of the car with one blow, and then grabbed Ambassador Huang out of the window, intending to kill the other party. "I''m Ambassador Huang. Do you dare to kill me? Do you know the consequences of killing me?" Ambassador Huang said, shaking his body.


    He is really afraid, because the higher the status of people, the more they do not want to die. He just wants to live. Nothing is more important than life. Ambassador Huang regretted why he didn''t bring more experts and why he wanted to trouble Wang Xiao.


    "Mad, you are the one we want to kill. Remember, if you go to hell, don''t make enemies with the dead masters of Huaxing gang." The person said maliciously. After that, I saw a strong sense of killing all around him.


    "Don''t kill me, please. I''m the ambassador. I''m the ambassador." Ambassador Huang''s voice was trembling because of his fear. At this time of his, where there is before that elegant appearance.


    "Hero, please show mercy. I''m from the National Security Bureau." The expert of National Security Bureau said anxiously. Although he didn''t dare to help Huang Guo''s experts, he could squeak.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t give him face and doesn''t seem to hear the sound. Because only after hearing a scream, Ambassador Huang was beaten to death by a move. "Click!" After another crisp voice, the other party directly pinched Ambassador Huang Guo''s neck.


    After throwing away the body of ambassador Huang, the man said: "withdraw, Ambassador Huang and those experts are all dead. This is the end of our Huaxing gang."


    All the killers were very excited and crazy, because they seemed very happy to hear that Ambassador Huang was killed. The speed of these people''s retreat is very fast, just a few seconds, they disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    After seeing all those people disappear, director Zhao and the mayor of Qingcheng city were relieved, because those people finally left, and they didn''t deal with them. To tell you the truth, when they saw those people rushing to them, they were really worried, really scared, worried that they would even kill them.


    "All the people in the National Security Bureau get out of the car and check whether there is a live one. As long as they find one, they must be rescued." Said the head of the NSA. Just now, when the experts on both sides were fighting, he did not ask the people of the National Security Bureau to take action. He just asked everyone to protect the mayor of Qingcheng city and director Zhao. Because he knows very well that even if he is waiting for someone to fight, he is not the opponent of those people.


    Several experts of the National Security Bureau get off the car quickly, and then check whether there are still alive. Yue lingduan sat in the car, looking at the bodies outside. Because he had been a policeman for many years, Yue Ling didn''t feel scared when he saw the bodies. It''s just that she''s worried. Wang Xiao is in trouble this time. Although these people should not be the killers of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is not to blame.


    The captain of the National Security Bureau was the first to come to Ambassador Huang because he was the most important. As long as the ambassador is not dead, it doesn''t matter if all the remaining experts are dead. But he was very disappointed because Ambassador Huang died thoroughly and could not die again. The other person''s head was smashed, and his throat was crushed. No one can live with such a serious injury.


    "Captain, there''s a live one." Only a voice of surprise rang out.


    The team leader ran to have a look and saw that there was still a master of Huang who was not dead, but he was seriously injured. "Rescue immediately, save him anyway." The captain ordered immediately."Yes." A master immediately and quickly rescued the yellow man, although the other side''s injury is serious, but it will not die.

 Chapter 790

    "Everyone stand by, waiting for the arrival of Huaxing Gang experts." The captain was worried about what to do in case of other killers, so he asked everyone to stand by. Looking at the bodies, the ambassador sighed. It''s a bit of a hassle. It''s really a hassle. Because Ambassador Huang died, and still died in front of them. Not only Huaxing Gang is in trouble, but also they will be in trouble.


    Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei were flying fast. He saw many people staying on the ground below, and several people died. These people are Yue Ling and others. This place is a bit remote and full of forests, so it''s a good place to kill people.


    "Gang leader, they are down there. Let''s go down and have a look. " After Zhong Liwei saw countless people below, he said to Wang Xiao.


    "Good." Two people quickly fly down, Wang Xiao saw Yue Ling, see Yue Ling after nothing, he was relieved. As for the death of ambassador Huang, these are not major events. They are not as important as Yue Ling''s life.


    "Gang leader Wang, they are here." A master said happily. Everyone looked up and saw that they were flying down with a master. When they saw two people, they finally showed their joy.


    Because as long as Wang Xiao arrives, they are absolutely safe, even if someone wants to deal with them in the name of Huaxing gang. After Wang Xiao landed on the ground, he looked anxiously at Yue Ling and asked, "Yue Ling, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Yue Ling said. In fact, she was a little moved, because the first thing Wang Xiao did was to ask herself. It seems that in Wang Xiao''s mind, she really has a very important position.


    Wang Xiao took a look at director Zhao and the mayor of Qingcheng City, and asked if they were injured. When he learned that all these people were OK, he quickly went to Ambassador Huang. Although director Zhao and others are OK, Wang Xiao can see that all of these people are pale with fear. They are really scared. It''s because these guys, who are usually respectable, have never seen such a killing scene. They are not scared to pee their pants, even if it''s amazing.


    "Lord Wang, you are here at last." The captain of the National Security Bureau looks very serious.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The captain said: "it''s very serious. Except one of the Huang people was injured, all the others died. What''s more, they are from Huaxing gang. "


    "Do you believe it?" Wang Xiao asked. As he spoke, he squatted down to examine Ambassador Huang''s breath of life. Wang Xiao frowned when he saw his miserable death. The person who was very arrogant before has turned into a corpse.


    The captain shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, because if you Huaxing did it, those people will not report to their families. But even if I don''t believe it, it''s very troublesome. It''s not good for you or me. "


    "You just trust me, the rest doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao said. After carefully examining the other party, Wang Xiao confirmed that Ambassador Huang was indeed dead, and that he could not die any more. He was brutally killed by the other party.


    Wang Xiao should be very happy to see him die, but now he is not happy at all, even worried. "How long have those people been gone?" Wang Xiao inquired. The reason why he landed was to ask about the situation and to see if there were any survivors. But after finding that there is no one alive, Wang Xiao plans to chase those killers. As long as you find those killers, you can get your own innocence.


    "Soon, if you fly, you should be able to catch up." Said the captain.


    "Mr. Zhong, you stay to protect us. I''ll chase those killers." Wang Xiao said. This matter has something to do with the Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao has to find out. Although he doesn''t care about Ambassador Huang''s life and death, he can''t be overcast by himself no matter what. He still doesn''t know who the other party is. \\


    "don''t worry, leader. I will protect them." As for Wang Xiao''s explanation, Zhong Liwei''s expression is heavy. With his strength, it''s really easy to protect these people.


    Wang Xiao flies away quickly. He flies very fast. He also exerts great mental power and explores everything around him. As long as you find those people, you can know who''s responsible for you.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are full of killing intention. She wants to kill herself. But with the exertion of her mental strength, Wang Xiao did not find anyone to doubt. Because it''s not far from the city, people can enter the city as soon as they get out of the area. And as long as the other party once entered the urban area, Wang Xiao was very difficult to find those people. It seems that those people have been well thought out before they take action. They have already had a very careful plan and arrangement, so they can''t find them.


    Wang Xiao was a little disappointed, because after looking for a circle, he still couldn''t find those people, so he had to go back disappointed. As long as those people enter the city and hide in the crowd, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to find them. Unfortunately, I''m still a little late.


    When Wang Xiao flies back, Gu Long comes with the experts. It seems that their speed is also very fast. Just after he gave the order, he took these people to the scene quickly."Brother Xiao, have those killers been found?" After seeing Wang Xiao appear, Gu Long asks immediately.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, those people have escaped. They are very cunning. It seems that when they intercepted the people of the state of Huang, they had already made careful arrangements." Wang Xiao said somewhat disappointed.


    Gu Long is also a little disappointed, because no one can be found, this black pot can only be carried by Huaxing gang. Although Huaxing Gang is not afraid of the people of the yellow state, who wants to be in trouble all the time.


    "Baga, baga, Huaxing Gang killed us and our ambassador." Only an angry voice was heard. Wang Xiao turned to look, only to see a yellow people very angry there, constantly eight GA.


    It turns out that the yellow man is the one they saved. The man only suffered some injuries and did not die. When he saw that the ambassador and his companions were all dead, he was really very angry and wanted to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked up to the man and asked, "why do you say that I Huaxing did it for you?"


    "Baga, just now those people said that they are from Huaxing Gang, aren''t they you?" The Yellow said angrily. Maybe it''s because he is very angry now, so he always contradicts Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao said: "if it''s really my Huaxing Gang, why do we want to save you? We''ve also been overcame. Someone has killed you in the name of our Huaxing gang." At this point, Wang Xiao understood everything.


    It turns out that the killers didn''t kill the Huang people, leaving a living. They have a purpose.


    "Baga, I don''t care about all this. All I know is that you Huaxing Gang, you killed our experts and those experts in HuangGuo, and now you killed our ambassador. Do you really think there is no one in HuangGuo?" He said angrily.


    The captain said, "please don''t be impulsive, sir. This is not really done by Huaxing. And if you think about it carefully, if Wang Xiao did it, why did he save you, and what''s his motive. Even in order not to let you trace the matter of Ozawa Tiande, leader Wang doesn''t have to do so, because doing so will only make things worse. "


    "Baga, you are not a good man. Your conscience is very bad." The yellow people angrily scolded the captain said.


    The captain is not happy. My grandson is nothing. He even scolds me. Tamed, does this grandson think that it''s still the past? The whole Chinese people, they can scold whoever they want.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t kill you. I''ll find out about it." Impatiently looked at each other, Wang Xiao look dignified said. To tell the truth, he is really not in the mood to explain with the other party, and the other party actually does not believe himself, which is also a headache for Wang Xiao.


    "You drop to wait for me, you all have to pay the price, our country is not easy to bully." The master took a look at Wang Xiao, and then pointed out. Looking at his manner at this time, he seems to be the best in the world, just like the boss of Wang Xiao and others.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist. He wanted to fight this man. Mad, what a dog, dare to point out in front of his own leader, dare not give his own leader face, don''t want to live.


    The captain took a look at Wang Xiao, then shook his head helplessly. Because the master of Huang state insisted that Huaxing gang was looking for someone to kill them, so it was really troublesome. I believe that in the future, Wang Xiao will be more troublesome under the testimony of the other party.


    "Brother, we can understand your current mood, but please calm down and think about what motive Wang Xiao has to kill you. No matter who does anything, you have to pay attention to motivation. " The captain continued to persuade.


    The Huang expert said angrily: "you are not a good thing. You are indifferent to the killing of our ambassador Huang, and you don''t help us. I''m going to sue you. You''re with Huaxing gang. You all wait for me. "


    "Mad dog." Wang Xiao despises the way. This guy is really crazy, just like a mad dog who has lost his sense. Now he has no intelligence. He just wants how to bite people and how to bite more people.


    Wang Xiao''s words seemed to touch the man''s nerves. He jumped up and said, "baga, you dare to call me a mad dog. You have to give an account to our country about this matter. Pay back the blood."


    Sun Dafu couldn''t bear it, so he scolded and said: "what do you think you are? You dare to scold our leader. Don''t you want to live? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death."


    "Don''t threaten me. Do you dare to kill me? If you dare to kill me blatantly, I would have done it long ago. How can you wait until now?" For sun Dafu''s threat, this person is very proud to say.

 Chapter 791

    Wang Xiao looks at this person with some dissatisfaction. Is the head of these people in the Yellow Kingdom broken? This kind of boasting can be said. And this guy doesn''t look where it is. Even if you kill him here, it''s no big deal.


    Sun Dafu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, especially after seeing the arrogance of the goods, he really wanted to kill each other. But he can''t do it. Only sun Dafu can understand this kind of psychological torture.


    Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s mind, so he said pointlessly: "Sun Dafu, do whatever you want, but be clean and tidy." After that, Wang Xiao turned and left. Since the yellow people don''t want to live, Wang Xiao will help him. Originally did not want to kill each other, because there is no need, but the other side is really arrogant, so Wang Xiao had to hurt the killer.


    "Don''t worry, leader. Sun Dafu likes to do something most." After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, sun Dafu said. He''s very excited. He''s really happy. He''s not used to this guy''s arrogance for a long time.


    When he pinched his fist, he could only hear the sound of bones ringing as sun Dafu pinched his fist.


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do?" After seeing sun Dafu''s action, Huang Guo asked in fear. To be honest, he was a little scared. Just now, because he was very impulsive, he said those words. But now, after calming down a little, he really regretted it.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you." Sun Dafu said without expression.


    The captain of the National Security Bureau said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, let him stop. Don''t do that."


    Sun Dafu hit the other side with a quick punch. He was injured, and his strength was not as good as sun Dafu. So when he saw sun Dafu hit him with a powerful punch, he cried out in horror.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud bang, sun Dafu hit each other''s head with a punch. He couldn''t believe it. How dare sun Dafu kill himself.


    "What is it? Will you die if you don''t pretend to be forced?" Sun Dafu despised the opponent after he gave him a blow. He was very satisfied, and finally killed this very annoying guy. If he didn''t kill this guy, he thought he really didn''t dare to do it.


    The captain sighed. It''s too late to say anything now, because people are dead. It''s the same HuangGuo man. He should be damned to say that he is rude. He thought that Wang Xiao didn''t dare not kill him. However, although it is also the other party''s fault, Wang Xiao''s behavior is indeed a bit excessive.


    "Sun Dafu, do you want to die? Why do you kill people so impulsively?" Wang Xiao suddenly said angrily.


    After being blamed by Wang Xiao for a few words, sun Dafu was puzzled. What''s the situation. It''s clear that the guild leader allowed him to kill, but why did the guild leader get angry? Although he didn''t understand, sun Dafu still didn''t dare to say anything. He just stood depressed.


    "Gu Long, take sun Dafu away and shut him down for a year." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, leader." Gu Long knew Wang Xiao''s intention, so he took sun Dafu to the car. Sun Dafu was a bit dazed. He wanted to explain, but Gu Long didn''t give himself a chance to explain, so he was pulled into the car.


    The captain of the National Security Bureau can see that Wang Xiao actually instructed sun Dafu to kill him, and then deliberately blamed him. Of course, they can see this kind of trick, and Wang Xiao also did it very clearly.


    "I''m sorry, my man was impulsive for a moment, so he killed the master of Huang state." Wang Xiao said: "and let that person live, whether it''s for me or for you, it''s actually very bad." If that person is alive, he will only come forward to testify against me, and say that the people of the National Security Bureau will not help those killers when they meet them. Anyway, it will only get worse and worse. So Wang Xiao simply killed the other party directly, and there was no proof of death.


    Those people really belittle themselves. Do they think that after leaving a living person, they can testify against Huaxing Gang. Maybe they never dreamed that they would have a thick bottom core pulling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the masters of the state of Huang were besieged by killers and all died. Although we tried our best to protect them, and although the experts of Huaxing Gang came as quickly as possible, we still couldn''t save those people. Have you all seen these things with your own eyes? " The captain of the National Security Bureau turned to look at the crowd and asked.


    "Yes, we have." Everyone nodded. Of course, they have to nod at this time, because they are very clear about what can be said and what can not be said. And they don''t want to die. How can they talk.


    "Well, I believe you know what to say and do. "The head of the NSA continued.


    Those people nodded one after another to show that they really knew how to do it. I saw that they were very obedient. For everyone''s performance, the captain of the National Security Bureau seems very satisfied.


    "Gang leader Wang, you''re too late. All the experts of Huang state are dead. This is a bit of a trouble. "The captain looked very serious. He pretended to be very similar indeed, as if forgetting that the man was killed by Wang Xiao.


    In fact, the captain is not a fool. He knows the benefits of Wang Xiao killing that man. If let that person live, the other side will only continue to confuse black and white. If so, why not kill it directly. As long as the Huang people died, they has the final say.They can say what they want, but there''s no proof. It has to be said that Wang Xiao''s way of cutting corners is very good, which makes him admire.


    "It''s really troublesome. The people in your Security Bureau really need to make a good investigation. After all, Ambassador Huang and those experts were all assassinated, which has affected the diplomacy of the two countries." Wang Xiao also has a heavy look.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll send people to investigate the scene now." Said the head of the NSA.


    After a few polite words with the other party, Wang Xiao left, because what happened here had nothing to do with him. As for sun Dafu''s murder, I believe no one will tell. Because the people here are all very smart big people, they will not be so stupid.


    Sun Dafu was very depressed. He walked alone in the square. It is clear that Wang Xiao let himself kill, but when he killed the man, Wang Xiao blamed himself and shut himself down for a year. When he thought of the punishment, he almost wanted to go crazy. Because sun Dafu can imagine that if he was locked up for a year, he would become a madman.


    When sun Dafu was depressed, Wang Xiao appeared in the square. "Guild leader, guild leader." Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao. After running to Wang Xiao''s side, he said pitifully: "guild leader, sun Dafu has no credit for Huaxing gang. Why do you want to close me for a year?"


    "Yes, did I say I would shut you up for a year?" For sun Dafu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    "The yellow man just said that he wanted to kill our country for a year, didn''t he?" Sun Dafu some depressed said. He felt that Wang Xiao always liked to tease himself, because he forgot what the leader had just said.


    "Yes, have you ever killed that HuangGuo man? Wasn''t he killed by those killers?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, leader, I killed that man." Sun Dafu couldn''t see Wang Xiao''s meaning, so he said some depressed. The leader has a bad memory. He forgot about it. I don''t know if it''s the leader''s bad memory or if Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take credit for it.


    Looking at this stupid guy, Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu to death. This guy is really stupid. Can''t he see his intention. I''ve seen stupid people, but I''ve never seen such a stupid one. Suddenly, Wang Xiao found that there was such a stupid little brother, which was also a kind of torture.


    Gu Hu pulls sun Dafu away. Originally, sun Dafu didn''t want to leave, but he forcibly pulls sun Dafu away. Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu. He believes Gu Hu will tell him those things.


    "Gu Hu, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to be shut down for a year? Ma De, a year, when I come out, the beauties in the world will be soaked up by you bastards. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Sun Dafu, your dog is a pig. Don''t you understand the meaning of the leader?" Gu Hu asked discontentedly.


    "What''s the meaning of your uncle''s guild leader? I know his meaning very well. He wants to shut me down for a year." Sun Dafu said with some fear.


    Gu Hu said: "if the leader doesn''t admit that, he wants you to forget it when it doesn''t exist."


    "Gu Hu, do you mean the leader doesn''t want to punish me?" After hearing Gu Hu''s words, sun Dafu asked excitedly.


    "Of course. In fact, the leader just denounced you. It was for others to see. After that, I want you not to admit it. In fact, I want to tell you that I want you to forget it. No matter who asks about it in the future, you should not admit that you killed the master of Huang state. " Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu is very excited. The leader doesn''t blame himself. It seems that he doesn''t have to be locked up for a year. Some excited colleagues, in fact, sun Dafu is also very depressed, because the gang leader really wants to declare his innocence and say it directly. He even has to beat around the Bush and bully himself. He has no culture.


    When Gu Hu saw that sun Dafu was a little excited, he attacked him and said, "it''s terrible to have no culture. You can''t see such a simple thing."


    For Gu Hu''s words, it seems to touch sun Dafu''s heart, he said angrily: "Gu Hu, your uncle, I dare to say I have no culture. I tell you, I graduated from our village school, and I''m the only one who graduated." But when he said these words, sun Dafu was obviously lacking in confidence.


    For sun Dafu''s show off, Gu Hu is quite contemptuous. It''s just a primary school student. It''s a good thing to say it. And Gu Hu is sure that sun Dafu may not have graduated from primary school, and he can''t even write his own name. Fortunately, I graduated.


    The National Security Bureau dispatched many experts to investigate the scene. As for director Zhao and the mayor of Qingcheng City, they left long ago, because it''s nothing for them to stay here. The team leader covers up the secret that Huaxing helped sun Dafu kill a HuangGuo man. He just tells these companions that the ambassador of HuangGuo and those experts were besieged by countless people, and then died one after another.


    Although they also help, but the strength of those killers is too strong, so they are not the opponents of those killers. It''s just that those people don''t believe the captain''s words very much, because the captain doesn''t have any injuries at all. Like his words, he can only cheat three-year-old children.

 Chapter 792

    Henry was a little dissatisfied. It was only after he had designed the plan and found ten peerless experts from the wolf tooth gang that he completed this opportunity. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so cunning and kill the living man. They originally intended to let those experts deliberately leave the name of Huaxing gang when they killed Ambassador Huang Guo and others, and then leave a live witness to testify against Huaxing gang.


    But Wang Xiao''s behavior, they did not expect, because Wang Xiao actually directly killed the man, leading to his plan failed. "Damn it, Wang Xiao is really hard to deal with. It seems that we may fail this time." Henry said to the wolf king.


    The wolf king said with a bitter smile: "if he was so easy to deal with, he would have died long ago. How could he live to now?" Wolf king felt that Henry was a little stupid and his IQ was not very high. Because this kind of stupid and simple means, how can we deal with Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao is really so easy to deal with, Jueming Lou would have killed Wang Xiao Long ago, and Wang Xiao would not live to this day. In fact, when the wolf king asked himself for the ten experts in the later stage of xuanjie, he didn''t want to give them, but Henry was not an ordinary person, so he didn''t want to offend each other.


    Henry said with a smile: "Wang Xiao is really a little smart. Although the man died, he would not be so happy. And since I can do it once, I can do it again. "


    Wang Xiao has been thinking about who assassinated Ambassador Huang and those experts, and he has put the blame on himself. It seems that this person must be the one who has always wanted to deal with secretly. It''s just that the other side''s method seems very powerful, but it''s really stupid. The other side doesn''t look at who they are or where they are. Does that person really think that this simple plan can really deal with himself. If that person thinks so, then he is really a little naive.


    The old chief called Wang Xiao. When he saw the old chief''s call, Wang Xiao looked a little dignified. It seems that this matter has become a big one. If this is not a big deal, the old chief will not call himself in person.


    "Old chief, what can I do for you?" Although he knew the purpose of the old chief''s call at this time, Wang Xiao still knew the reason and asked.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter?" Asked the old chief.


    "Old chief, what do you ask about?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s about the killing of experts in the state of Huang, and the killing of ambassadors and experts. Did you do all these things?" The old chief asked solemnly on the phone. Wang Xiao can tell from his voice that the old chief really cares about it.


    The higher the position, the less anxious they will be when they encounter things, because they have that ability. But the old chief was obviously in such a hurry, which shows how serious this matter is.


    "Old chief, did you also know about it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Xiao Wang, our friendship is not one or two days, so I want to know if you killed these people." The old chief''s tone suddenly changed. If it had not been for his friendship with Wang Xiao, he would not have asked about it or cared about it.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said, "I killed the expert of the state of Huang, but I didn''t kill the ambassador. Someone wanted to frame me." In front of the old chief, Wang Xiao can only tell the truth, because he believes that the other party will not betray himself, and there is no need for him or her to gain interests.


    And Wang Xiao also knows that the old chief also hates those people in Huang Guo very much. He hates those people more than himself. Because they were almost killed by those people last time. Fortunately, they showed up in time.


    If it had not been for their different identities, the old chief would have taken revenge long ago.


    During the phone call, after a few seconds of silence, the old chief said, "I don''t want more people to know this secret, and no matter at any time, you can''t admit that you have killed any Huang people."


    After hearing the old chief''s words, Wang Xiao asked, "is this a serious matter?"


    "It''s really serious, because those shameless people in the state of Huang have submitted this matter to the highest office, which has issued documents for questioning. But don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you. " Said the old chief.


    "It''s troubling you." Wang Xiao apologized.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao thought to herself, where is the highest place. I just don''t know how those people will deal with it. Although he didn''t know where the highest place was, Wang Xiao knew that the place must be very mysterious and powerful. He was not a little person like himself.


    Lin Lei has come back. She went to other provincial examination centers and returned to Qingcheng city a few days later. As soon as she returned to Qingcheng City, Lin Lei called Wang Xiao and asked Wang Xiao to find her, saying that she wanted to give Wang Xiao a surprise.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious about what surprise Lin Lei can give herself. Although she doesn''t know what surprise she can give herself, Wang Xiao knows that this surprise should be very good, so Wang Xiao can''t wait to go.


    Before leaving, Wang Xiao deliberately arranged for Zhong Liwei to follow him at a certain distance. Because he was worried, he Daorong would suddenly appear to deal with himself. In fact, Wang Xiao has always been worried about he Daorong, because the other side is like a snake hidden in the dark, and will give her a fatal blow at any time. Offending such a master and being missed by such a master is really a very difficult thing.Driving a black BMW, Wang Xiao drove quickly towards the city. The places he passed were relatively remote places, and the purpose was to let he Daorong appear. The other party doesn''t want to kill himself. Since how, give him this opportunity. If we don''t kill this man, Wang Xiao really has trouble sleeping and eating. Mad, no matter whether he is the master of Jueming building or not, if he offends himself, let him die. Anyway, over the years, Wang Xiao has killed few Jueming Lou experts.


    It''s very remote around. There are lots of forests everywhere. These forests cover a large area and are connected to a wide range of places. In recent years, as the Chinese nation attaches importance to ecology, countless forests have emerged. And the national system is relatively perfect, so few people cut down. Today''s society is really different from the previous times. In the past, the society was always cutting down and reclaiming wasteland. Those people are desperately reclaiming wasteland, but now people are desperately abandoning wasteland.


    At the same time, he Daorong is standing in a jungle. When he sees Wang Xiao''s car coming at a high speed, his eyes are bursting with killing intention. When Wang Xiao''s car drove out of Huaxing Gang, he Daorong noticed him, so he followed Wang Xiao all the way. It''s easy for him to follow Wang Xiao. He pinched your fist, waited for a long time, and finally had a chance. These days, he Daorong even dreams about killing Wang Xiao and destroying Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a disgrace in his life. If he doesn''t kill Wang Xiao, he really can''t get rid of the disgrace in his heart. It can be said that Wang Xiao''s life is only a disgrace to him, so Wang Xiao must die and can''t let him live in this world. When the owner of Jueming building asked him to deal with Wang Xiao together with Leng chain, they vowed to kill Wang Xiao. But he Daorong did not expect that they actually failed. Not only that, but also the cold chain died in Wang Xiao''s hands. He has no face to go back to see the landlord, because Wang Xiao is not dead.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s time for you to die." After pinching his fist, he Daorong said to himself. In fact, he has some contradictions in his heart, because he Daorong is not sure whether he can kill Wang Xiao. He felt that Wang Xiao was just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t kill him. He couldn''t kill him every time. But this opportunity is very rare, because Wang Xiaogang was injured by the peerless master, so this is a great opportunity to kill Wang Xiao.


    "No matter, I can''t hesitate, lest I miss such a good opportunity." He Daorong made up his mind not to hesitate all the time. He could only miss the best chance and let Wang Xiao live a few more days. Looking at Wang Xiao''s fast-moving car, he moved quickly towards Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, because he believes that if he Daorong wants to deal with himself, no matter how fast his speed is, the other side can also do it. Because no matter how fast the speed is, it can''t match the speed of the ground level masters. I just hope he Daorong can take the initiative to kill himself when he learns that he is injured.


    It''s like he Daorong. If he doesn''t show up, it''s really hard for Wang Xiao to find him. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little depressed. Why does he always offend so many experts. He only felt that he was like a child walking on the street with Jin Yuanbao in his arms. He would always offend countless people, and there were always countless people who wanted to make their own ideas. However, since the establishment of a sect, since you want to survive, you will certainly offend some experts, but at the same time, you will also become friends with some experts, which is something that no one can avoid.


    When Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, he only saw a shadow appeared quickly, and a powerful attack power quickly attacked his car. This attack power is not only very powerful, but also very fast, fast to the point where it is difficult to capture traces.


    Wang Xiao quickly jumped out of the car, he did not want to be bombarded with the car was broken. "Boom!" When Wang Xiaogang jumped out of the car, he only heard a huge sound. Looking back, the black luxury car turned into scrap iron.


    Mad, fortunately, his speed is very fast, otherwise it will come to this end. This luxury car was purchased by Wang Xiaogang. It cost millions of cars, but it was scrapped after only one month''s driving. It''s really distressing.


    Looking around, Wang Xiao didn''t see the killer. Although he didn''t see him, he could feel that he was he Daorong. Because the other party just shot, and the surrounding space is also full of the real Qi left by the other party, so countless leaves fall one after another.


    "Wow!" When the sound of leaves falling to the ground rang out, the leaves all over the sky fell down one after another. The road was full of fallen leaves, which was very clean. These fallen leaves also fell on Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao had no time to care about these little things.


    "Come out." Wang Xiao said without expression. The other side''s attack was very powerful. As a master, Wang Xiao could clearly feel that even if he tried his best, he could not exert such powerful Qi.


    "Step, step!" The sound of footsteps came from the woods, which were very heavy. Every step is clearly introduced into Wang Xiao''s ears, which makes Wang Xiao''s mind vibrate quickly. The sound of those steps, like the sound of heavy metal, came into my heart.

 Chapter 793

    When a man in black appeared in his sight, Wang Xiao saw the man clearly. He is he Daorong, the master who disappeared for a long time but always wanted to kill himself. Of course, Wang Xiao also wanted to kill him.


    After meeting he Daorong, Wang Xiao feels that his opponent''s true Qi is more powerful than before, and he is actually an expert in the later stage of the earth order. Wang Xiao took a cool breath and looked at each other with a dignified look. To tell you the truth, if the opponent is an expert in the middle of the earth level, Wang Xiao can be sure to kill him. But the master of the later stage of the earth level, everything is an unknown number. Although Wang Xiao had killed the master in the later stage of the earth level, it was just luck. He was also attacked by his own mental power.


    But this kind of luck can only happen once, not twice. And Wang Xiao also dare not gamble, dare not gamble a game of life and death as last time. It should be noted that even the best luck and intrigue can only be used once. Once you continue to use it, once you make the slightest mistake, you will end up dead.


    Although Wang Xiao had defeated he Daorong and Leng chain before, it was with the help of young master Hua and after Zhong Liwei became a master of the local level. However, although very afraid of each other''s strength, but Wang Xiao is not very worried.


    Because even if he Daorong became an expert in the later stage of the local rank, he was just promoted at most. Some experts who have just been promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level are not very familiar with the mastery of Qi in the later stage of the prefecture level because they have not been promoted for a long time. As a result, their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. And it''s not so easy for the other party to kill themselves. They are not so weak.


    "It''s you. You''ve been missing for so long. Do you think you can really kill me?" Looking at he Daorong, Wang Xiao said solemnly. As for his scrapped car, Wang Xiao has long forgotten it and is deeply distressed.


    "Boy, your life is so big that you can''t kill you every time, but this time, your luck will never be so good." He Daorong''s eyes burst with the intention of killing. He had to kill Wang Xiao and take Wang Xiao''s head to see the landlord. Otherwise, he Daorong would have no face to see the landlord in his life.


    For he Daorong''s threat, Wang Xiao said without expression: "it''s not my life, and everything depends on strength. Isn''t it? You Jueming Lou tried to kill me again and again, and even used countless tricks to kill me. But in the end, you have not failed again and again. Don''t I live by strength? "


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks that the reason why he can survive the assassination of jueminglou again and again is because of his strength. If the strength is not strong, it is estimated that he would have died in the hands of Jueming building.


    He Daorong didn''t seem to want to say that it was useless to talk with Wang Xiaoduo, so he said: "Wang Xiao, hand over the emperor''s Dan Jing and Xuanyuan sword. I can give you a whole body, otherwise you will not only die, but also all the people in Huaxing gang will die."


    When he heard that Wang Xiao had those treasures, he Daorong was really greedy to get them. All those treasures were used by the emperor. Could he not want them. It can be said that as long as it is the treasure that the emperor once used, those people in the Wulin will surely dream of it. Although Wang Xiao claimed that the treasures had been robbed by the elders of qianjianmen, he Daorong still didn''t believe it.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the other party to raise this issue. Alas, all the people in the Wulin now think they have those treasures. Wang Xiao really feels helpless. Although he explained again and again, no one wanted to listen.


    "I don''t have those treasures. Believe it or not." Wang Xiao said directly. He didn''t explain too much, because Wang Xiao was very clear. Even if he explained himself, he Daorong would not believe it. In this case, why explain.


    "You really don''t give it." He Daorong''s eyes revealed his intention to kill. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s treasures, he would have done it long ago. Where would he talk nonsense with Wang Xiao here. But he Dao was very angry that Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face.


    In the face of each other''s powerful pressure, Wang Xiao still shook his head and said: "I don''t want to explain for the second time, no is no, as for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business."


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll give you one last chance. "As he Daorong''s voice just fell, Wang Xiao only felt a strong genuine Qi and quickly rolled down to his seat. This genuine Qi is very strong, just like Mount Tai''s suppressing itself.


    In the face of such a powerful pressure, Wang Xiao feels as if he is going to suffocate. Because the other side''s pressure is very strong, Wang Xiao''s whole body also exudes the pressure to dissolve the powerful pressure exerted by he Daorong.


    The two men''s coercion oppressed each other, and no one did it or did it first. It''s just exerting its powerful Qi and quickly suppressing its opponent. It seems that they are competing with each other''s Qi.


    He Daorong''s murderous eyes seemed to have a condescending feeling looking at Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao''s look is quite calm when facing the other side''s killing eyes.


    "Click, click!"


    ¡­¡­


    with the sound of cracking of the earth, Wang Xiao''s body sank slowly. He only felt like a mountain, which weighed ten million pounds, was suppressed by a mountain and quickly sank downward."So strong!" Wang Xiao thought to himself in surprise. He felt that he Daorong''s true Qi was really strong. It''s worthy of being a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. He can suppress himself just by the power of his body.


    Wang Xiao is usually a little conceited and even believes in her own strength. But in the face of he Daorong''s pressure at this time, he also has to admit that the strength of the other side is indeed better than himself. This gap of strength is a gap that is difficult to cross.


    Feel a burst of blood boiling in his body, because under the strong pressure of the other party, Wang Xiao''s heart seems to be greatly affected and is slowly shrinking, so he only feels a burst of blood boiling in his body.


    In contrast to he Daorong, he is just very relaxed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if looking at Wang Xiao with ridicule. He looked like a cat playing with a mouse. He seemed to want to see what Wang Xiao did and how Wang Xiao escaped from his own hands this time.


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao was very upset after seeing he Daorong. Because he doesn''t like someone to look at himself with such a look, even if he is stronger than himself. Wang Xiao knows that he is not his opponent, so he has to fight back.


    "Out!" After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly moves his Qi to the bottom of his feet, and then rushes to the other side. This move is really effective. When the opponent''s real Qi is stronger than himself, when he is strongly suppressed by the opponent''s real Qi, the effect of using Yongquan point''s real Qi to rush upward is really immediate. However, few people know this secret. Wang Xiao also heard from his master.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, just like a sharp arrow, fast towards he Daorong''s killing. Because of his fast body shape, it is almost difficult to see the track of Wang Xiao''s body in the air. Because Wang Xiao''s extremely fast body shape is like a meteor falling down, dancing toward each other.


    He Daorong was a little surprised, because he did not expect that Wang Xiao could fly quickly under such powerful pressure. It was really powerful. But for he Daorong''s mood at this time, he was only slightly surprised, not too much emotion. Because he knew that Wang Xiao would die in his present state.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s fast body shape, he Daorong just waved his hand, and saw his five fingers, a stream of light surging fast, flashing fast. "Out!" With a wave of his hand, he Daorong gave a loud drink.


    With his move, I only felt that the space around had changed. Innumerable real Qi turned into a whirlpool and was running rapidly. The strength of his true Qi, just a simple wave of his hand, can lead to changes in the surrounding space.


    "Boom!" Those whirlpool like spaces are quickly suppressed towards Wang Xiao. Because the space is under the influence and control of he Daorong, and seems to be the enemy of Wang Xiao, he wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s body was flying very fast, but suddenly he felt a strong Qi rolling down towards him. After that, his chest vibrated, so he fell down quickly.


    When his body fell to the ground, Wang Xiao staggered back a lot. A burst of blood inside the body rolled, almost spit out a mouthful of blood. The other side is just simple for a move, it is easy to their own attack to resolve, so Wang Xiao feel some bitter.


    "Boy, are you the strength? Are you the only one?" After Wang Xiao''s attack power is dissolved with a random move, he Daorong looks down at Wang Xiao and says. He was very proud because he finally saw Wang Xiao in such a mess. But it''s just the beginning. What he wants is not Wang, but Wang Xiao''s death.


    Wang Xiao sneered. "Just a minute." After that, Wang Xiao continued to kill the opponent quickly. He turned his Qi into a soldier, exerting his powerful Qi and condensing a sword Qi.


    It''s not a magic power to turn Qi into a soldier, because as long as you are a general master, you can do it. For example, those xuanjie masters can also use this move, but their strength is different.


    If the level masters, of course, will be more powerful. And the same change of Qi into soldiers, the other side only needs one move to kill the ground level experts, and it''s very casual.


    A gorgeous and colorful sword Qi, quickly towards he Daorong. This sword Qi was Wang Xiao''s attack power. It was so powerful that it was hard to express for a moment. However, he Daorong didn''t pay attention to this seemingly powerful sword spirit. He just gave a sneer. Perhaps at this time in he Daorong''s view, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is not strong at all, so he ignored it directly.


    I saw a black ball of light in his five fingers. Just so natural and unrestrained, after an action, the black ball of light quickly rushed down to Wang Xiao''s roll mat. And the surrounding space, under the influence of the black light ball, actually became a little dark. This is like the original very clear water, which is suddenly poured into countless ink, so the original very clear water becomes black.

 Chapter 794

    "Boom!" When two completely different Qi attack each other, the trees around are broken one after another. In the air, there is still a strong afterwave, and the leaves of countless ancient trees are slowly withering and falling.


    Wang Xiao suffered from some real Qi, so he felt very uncomfortable. In general, when the masters fight with each other, they will be attacked by the real Qi. However, this kind of backfire of true Qi will appear on the weak side, while it is very difficult for the strong side. And once this happens to the weak, the consequences are really serious. Because the real Qi backfire suffered is not his personal real Qi backfire, but also the superposition of the fighting Party''s real Qi.


    He Daorong looked at Wang Xiao with disdain and said: "with your strength, I really doubt how you killed the late master of juemininglou. If that man is not stupid and looks like a pig, then you are lucky. But that''s the end of your luck, because I won''t give you a chance. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk by strength." For he Daorong''s attack, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Out!" With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, he used the magic power of burning heaven and destroying earth. Wang Xiao doesn''t use this move indiscriminately, because it really consumes Qi. Once used, Qi will be consumed quickly. But this is only relative to ordinary people, and Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very strong. But although his true Qi is very strong, it can not withstand unlimited exertion.


    The strength and weakness of the practitioner''s true Qi are determined by the cultivation method and the sea of Qi. Although Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very strong, his sea of Qi can hold limited true Qi. Even the real sea has a certain capacity.


    See the flame of all over the sky quickly appear, because the surrounding temperature is very high, so cause space one after another broken, appeared the sign of damage. "Click, click!" Because of Wang Xiao''s burning the sky and destroying the earth, the sound of those spaces being burned and broken by high temperature is constantly ringing.


    After he Daorong saw Wang Xiaoshi exhibit this move, he saw a trace of complacency on his face. Because he knew that Wang Xiao must be desperate, so he used this magic trick. But it''s good. At least he knows Wang Xiao''s strength.


    Looking at the flames coming from all over the sky, he Daorong''s look was quite dignified. Because once Wang Xiao works hard, in fact, his strength is still very strong and can not be underestimated. And he Daorong has just been promoted to be an expert in the later stage of the local level, so he doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao.


    See he Daorong''s whole body appeared as if Shaolin Temple golden bell cover the same Qi, firmly protect his body. He looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "Wang Xiao, I know you want to fight with me now, but I won''t give you a chance, so you''d better give up."


    He Daorong''s Qi is a little strange, but also very strange. Because when his true Qi protects his body, no matter how Wang Xiao''s powerful flame attacks his opponent, it still has no effect at all.


    "Click, click!" The trees around them were reduced to ashes in such a strong flame, but he Daorong was protected by the defense like a golden bell, so Wang Xiao could not attack each other.


    Wang Xiao was really worried when he saw the situation in front of him, because no matter how powerful the attack power was, it was only reflected in the fight against the other side. If you can''t kill each other, no matter how powerful the attack power is, it''s just like garbage. It''s useless at all.


    He Daorong looked at himself with a smile, but he didn''t do it. He always looked at himself with a smile. When he saw the right smile, Wang Xiao understood that he Daorong wanted to consume his true Qi.


    He should have seen the disadvantages of burning heaven and destroying earth. In fact, this move is only suitable for large-scale attacks, not for fighting alone. He Daorong just wants to delay time and consume his real Qi slowly.


    However, the other side really underestimates himself. Does he really think that he only has this means.


    "Wang Xiaoer, let''s consume Qi slowly to see who will be consumed first." Looking at Wang Xiao, he Daorong said insidiously. I saw the smile on his face at this time, as if Wang Xiao had been consumed by himself.


    "He Daorong, you really look down on me." As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell behind, he condensed all the true Qi into a fire dragon. The fire dragon condensed all the flames and became illusory. His weakness was that it was not suitable for large-scale fighting. But this weakness, in Wang Xiao''s view, is an advantage. Because it is not suitable for large-scale attacks, it is only suitable for small-scale attacks, but the true Qi is condensed together, so the combat effectiveness is more powerful and the attack power is more powerful.


    The fire dragon opens its teeth and claws, and with the sound of dragon chanting, it rushes down to he Daorong. Only he Daorong''s whole body''s ray of light, suffered the fire dragon''s strong attack, unexpectedly quickly broken.


    He Daorong looks a little embarrassed. He was a little careless just now. He thought that Wang Xiao''s attack would be nothing more than a beautiful papaya. But how could he have thought that he was cheated this time, because Wang Xiao''s attack power was several times stronger than before."Boy, I want to die." After he Daorong had a big drink, he broke out with all his strength and quickly attacked the enemy. The continuous Qi, like a torrent of water, surged to attack Wang Xiao.


    In the face of he Daorong''s power, and the other side''s hand in anger, Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure, and increases several times in vain. However, for he Daorong''s powerful attack power, Wang Xiao, although under great pressure, can still persist for the time being.


    To tell you the truth, but Wang Xiao still felt a lot of pressure when he was fighting face-to-face with the later level experts. Anyway, this kind of pressure can only be realized. Fortunately, Wang Xiao had been in the early stage of the earth stage for a long time, and he had a good grasp of the true Qi and aura of this realm. However, he Daorong didn''t have a good grasp of this kind of realm soon after he became the later stage of the earth order, so Wang Xiao won''t be defeated for the time being.


    Wang Xiao used to imagine that he might be able to compete with the later stage masters of the earth level. Only after he really fought with the experts in this realm did he know how arrogant his ideas were. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is arrogant, because everyone has this kind of mentality.


    For example, some people who have practiced a little Kung Fu always think how powerful they are. They seem to be able to fight special forces and fight with boxing champion Tyson. But one day when I was fighting with the special forces and Tyson, I realized that fantasy is fantasy and reality is reality.


    Zhong Liwei lurks in the grass like a falcon. Looking at the battle between Wang Xiao and he Daorong, his eyes exude a sense of killing. In fact, Zhong Liwei wants to help Wang Xiao deal with he Daorong, and they join hands to kill him.


    But because of Wang Xiao''s previous request, he held back his inner impulse. Because Wang Xiao told Zhong Liwei not to be impulsive. Do not see yourself fighting with he Daorong and then attack him secretly.


    Only surprise attack can give he Daorong a fatal blow. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, Zhong Liwei can only be an expert in the early stage of the earth rank. Even if he joins hands with himself, he may not be the opponent of he Daorong. So instead of fighting with he Daorong, he might as well sneak attack.


    Zhong Liwei thought of Wang Xiao''s words and continued to lurk in the grass. Wang Xiao''s previous words still reverberate in his heart at this time. Wang Xiao said that even if he was defeated or injured, Zhong Liwei could not sneak attack at will. To seize the chance, the most lethal chance, the most likely chance to hit.


    See Zhong Liwei''s mental height of concentration, he is staring at the front, ready to give each other a fatal blow at any time. For fear of missing any of the most favorable opportunities, Zhong Liwei keeps an eye on the battle between Wang Xiao and he Daorong. He is very clear that Wang Xiao is creating opportunities for himself at this time, and the price is that Wang Xiao may have a life crisis. No matter what, he can''t let Wang Xiao''s life be in danger. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, once Wang Xiao dies, Huaxing gang will be dismissed.


    Now, no one in the whole Huaxing gang can have the same cohesive force as Wang Xiao. Neither can he nor Gu Long. After seeing Huaxing Gang grow up for a long time, it''s the same as he Rong gang.


    Wang Xiao and he Daorong''s true Qi rolled up the surrounding vegetation. However, as the battle goes on, Wang Xiao''s Qi consumption becomes more and more serious. He was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. If he went on fighting like this, he must be the one who suffered.


    When Wang Xiao''s sword curtain was smashed by he Daorong''s direct blow, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Wang Xiao. The other side''s speed is very fast, fast to the extent that Wang Xiao is not ready for it.


    Appearing in front of and behind Wang Xiao, he Daorong left with one blow. With anger and a will to kill heart, he bombards Wang Xiao quickly. It seems that he only wants to kill Wang Xiao thoroughly with this move.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge voice sounded, I saw a figure flying out, this figure is Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao''s body fell heavily on the ground, it splashed countless dust. When his body hit the ground, Wang Xiao almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ma De, the master in the later stage of the earth rank is really powerful. I''m not an opponent, either. Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Before that kind of lofty feeling, as well as thinks oneself omnipotent feeling, at this time is also completely disappeared.


    Because they were all shot out by others, the feeling of boundless pride and omnipotence in the past, of course, disappeared with them. It''s all like this. I''m proud of my wool. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    However, although he was defeated by Daorong, Wang Xiao also felt a little proud. Just imagine, who in today''s world can be the same as himself, even with the realm of the early stage of the terrace, and the realm of the late stage of the terrace fighting for so long, it seems not. And although Wang Xiao was defeated by he Daorong, his killer mace has not been used yet.

 Chapter 795

    "Hey, hey!" He Daorong is very proud and very happy to see Wang Xiao being blown out by his own fist. For a long time, I don''t know how long it has been. He always wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but today it finally came true.


    "Wang Xiaoer, aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you very good at fighting? Aren''t you not going to lose? Since you are so powerful, why don''t you stand up and continue to fight with me?" Looking at Wang Xiao, he Daorong asked ferociously.


    He finally felt what it was like when he saw Wang Xiao lying on the ground, when he personally defeated Wang Xiao, and when he was about to kill Wang Xiao. This kind of pride and joyful achievement is really very joyful.


    Wang Xiao only felt that the viscera were very uncomfortable, as if they were broken. Especially after hearing he Daorong''s words of disdain for himself, he thought to himself, you think I don''t want to stand up, but I can''t stand up.


    When Zhong Liwei saw that Wang Xiao was defeated and his life was in danger, he wanted to make a quick move and save Wang Xiao. But after thinking of Wang Xiao''s original words, he held back his inner impulse.


    Because Zhong Liwei is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength. Although Wang Xiao is not an opponent of he Daorong, he will not be defeated or killed so easily. Wang Xiao must have a backhand, when the other side is careless, it will be a fatal blow. Thinking of this, Zhong Liwei continued to wait carefully.


    However, he thought to himself that if Wang Xiao''s life was really in danger, he would rush in regardless and save Wang Xiao. Because Zhong Liwei was well hidden, he Daorong did not find him.


    Because he didn''t vent his genuine anger on his family background and didn''t attack he Daorong secretly, it''s really difficult for he Daorong to find his existence under such circumstances.


    He Daorong''s streamer flashed quickly. He wanted to kill Wang Xiao. But after thinking about it, he Daorong finally gave up. Because Wang Xiao has treasure on him, and the treasure left by the emperor at the beginning. It would be a pity to kill Wang Xiao at this time. Even if you want to kill Wang Xiao, you have to wait until you get those treasures.


    As long as he can get those treasures, he will be invincible. At that time, he will not be the owner of Jueming building. Even those people in Shaolin Temple are not his opponents. At this point, he Daorong said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, as long as you hand over the emperor''s treasures, I can give you a whole body, and I won''t deal with you Huaxing gang."


    "I don''t have those treasures." After hearing he Daorong''s inquiry, Wang Xiao shook his head. When talking to each other, Wang Xiao is secretly preparing. He also plans to use his mental power to deal with Zhong Liwei by surprise.


    The magic power of spiritual power has always been Wang Xiao''s trump card, and he seldom uses it, unless facing the moment of life and death.


    "Wang Xiao, my patience is limited. If you don''t hand over the emperor''s treasures, I will not only tear you to pieces, but also kill your Huaxing gang. More importantly, the women around you, I will kill them one by one. I''m a person who doesn''t feel pity for others, especially those women who treat the enemy. I will slowly torture them to death in the most cruel way. Believe you, can you imagine what I will do to your women before I torture them? "


    He Daorong knew that Wang Xiao should be afraid of these things, so he deliberately told them. Because no matter it is any man, as long as it is a man with true feelings, do not want these things to happen.


    After hearing he Daorong''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart is full of killing intention. He would like to cut he Daorong to pieces, and then slowly torture to death. Because as long as he dares to think about the women around him and wants to deal with the women around him, Wang Xiao will not let go.


    However, although very impulsive, but Wang Xiao still resisted the intention to kill, he deliberately very afraid to say: "he Daorong, if you are a man, don''t do those things to women, if there is anything against me."


    Wang Xiao was really angry, he Daorong was very proud. What he wants is Wang Xiao''s anger, what he wants is Wang Xiao''s anger. "Wang Xiao, who asked you not to cooperate with me, so I can only do this. Alas, in fact, your women are also very miserable. With a man like you, they have to suffer from this kind of torture. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about them. "


    Wang Xiao knows that the other party is irritating himself and worrying himself. However, he deliberately shows a very painful look and looks at he Daorong angrily. He seems to want to kill the other party a thousand times.


    He Daorong carries his hands and looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. Especially when he saw that he was very angry and helpless, he was really happy and proud. After such a long time of depression, he could finally vent his anger.


    "Well, what do you think. In fact, I really want to try, take off Lin Dan and Lin Lei''s beautiful women''s clothes slowly, and then devastate them heartily, listening to their screams and their appeals. "He Daorong seems to be imagining that feeling, so he looks forward to it. Of course, he did all this for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thought about it painfully, but she couldn''t seem to make up her mind. Because Wang Xiao is very clear about he Daorong''s character. If he makes up his mind at will, the other party will not believe him and think he is cheating.Seeing Wang Xiao''s painful thinking, he Daorong said impatiently: "Wang Xiao, my patience is limited, and I don''t want to continue to waste time, so you can give me a reply in one minute. In a minute, you know the consequences. "


    He Daorong is looking at Wang Xiao without eyes, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. He can only give Wang Xiao one minute, because he Daorong is worried that Wang Xiao will take the opportunity to recover his injury and Qi.


    Anyway, one minute later, if Wang Xiao doesn''t agree, he will kill it, and then kill the beauties around Wang Xiao. Especially after thinking about the sexy and beautiful beauties around Wang Xiao, he Daorong can''t bear it.


    In fact, he thought to himself that even if Wang Xiao really gave the treasures to himself, after he killed Wang Xiao, he would kill the beauties around him. Anyway, no matter how Wang Xiao chooses, all the beauties around him will die. None of them can live. They are doomed to be killed by themselves.


    A minute later, Wang Xiao seems determined to ask: "can you guarantee that I really don''t hurt those beauties around me?" In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that he Daorong cheated himself. If he is really dead, he will certainly deal with Lin Lei and others, but since he is acting, of course, he will continue to play.


    He Daorong said with a smile: "of course, I''m a man of my word. How can I cheat you?"


    "Swear it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." He Daorong said with a smile. He is really in a good mood, because he will not only be able to kill Wang Xiao, but also get Wang Xiao''s treasures. More importantly, he can kill those beauties. It''s a lot of happy events.


    After erecting a hand, he Daorong swore: "I swear, as long as Wang Xiao hands over the emperor''s treasures, as long as they are true, he Daorong will never deal with Huaxing Gang, nor with the beauties around Wang Xiao, only kill him."


    In fact, he Daorong would like to say that even Wang Xiao would not be killed. But he knows this is very fake, Wang Xiao is not a three-year-old child, not so easy to cheat. If he said that he would not kill Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would not believe him.


    After swearing, he Daorong looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I have already swearing. You''d better hand in those treasures. Anyway, you are dying, so those treasures are useless to you. And if you can protect those women from being hurt before you die, you will feel more at ease


    Wang Xiao said, "come here and I''ll tell you where the treasures are." Because of the distance, Wang Xiao wants to make he Daorong closer to himself. The closer the opponent is to himself, the better Wang Xiao''s killing effect will be.


    He Daorong shook his head and said, "you are a tricky boy. Even if I want to get close to you, I will waste your cultivation." After that, he Daorong showed two lights quickly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two earthshaking lights flew quickly towards Wang Xiao. One of them attacked Wang Xiao''s Qi sea and elixir field, and the other attacked Wang Xiao''s chest.


    It can be seen that he Daorong is planning to abolish Wang Xiao''s cultivation, and at the same time, he will also hurt Wang Xiao, preferably dying. Because as long as Wang Xiaoxiu is still there, he is very afraid of Wang Xiao and dare not approach Wang Xiao at will.


    Looking at each other''s two powerful lights, Wang Xiao is ready to move at any time. Closer, closer. Under Wang Xiao''s gaze, he found that the other party''s powerful Qi had gradually approached himself.


    He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao with a smile, especially when he sees his real Qi attacking Wang Xiao quickly, and Wang Xiao is indifferent, he is really very proud. It seems that Wang Xiao''s injury is so serious that he has no physical strength. But this is good, at least to save some energy. I just hope that Wang Xiao is very strong, and he will not die when he is injured by himself.


    When he Daorong''s attack is about to attack on himself, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly moves. He quickly turns around, and his body spins in the air, so he avoids each other''s Qi without danger.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. He can only see a shadow. However, his move is really dangerous. I''m afraid many local level experts dare not be like Wang Xiao. They are so bold and try to take risks by themselves. Because once this kind of adventure fails, it will end in a dead end.


    When he Daorong saw that Wang Xiao had evaded his attack, his face was a little ugly, and then he yelled: "looking for death, Wang Xiao, don''t you worry about the lives of those women? In this case, I will make you regret it."


    For he Daorong''s anger, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention at this time, but he seized the opportunity, a very good opportunity. "Out!" After a low drink from the bottom of his heart, Wang Xiao showed a strong mental strength.


    With the exertion of spiritual power, the powerful and invincible spiritual power quickly moves down to he Daorong. The attack of mental power is nihilistic and silent, and its speed is far faster than that of other moves.Under the control of Wang Xiao, the powerful and nihilistic mental attack immediately went down to he Daorong''s lightning attack. He Daorong felt a bit of crisis, but he also said where the crisis came from.


    "Ah

 Chapter 796

    All of a sudden, he Daorong held his head and cried. Because he felt that there was an invisible attack, like lightning, which hit his head. His head was very painful, and his headache was splitting, as if it was going to explode.


    While he Daorong cries out in pain and howls with his head in his arms, Wang Xiao plans to kill him quickly. "Whew, whew!" When the sound of breaking the air rang out, Wang Xiao quickly cast a poisonous needle.


    These needles are also Wang Xiao''s mace, but they are not as magical as the attack of mental power. When he Daorong heard the sound of breaking the air, he saw countless poisonous needles coming towards him quickly.


    When Wang Xiao uses these poisonous needles to kill he Daorong, he is also quick. Wang Xiao''s body is fast as lightning. Even if the poison needle can''t kill the other side, his attack can kill the other side. Under this kind of double insurance, it''s really very difficult for he Daorong to dissolve all his moves.


    Although he Daorong''s head is very painful, but in the face of the crisis of death, he still quickly broke out a very strong attack. "Boy, go to die. I want you to die. Everyone will die." He Daorong said angrily.


    Wang Xiao knows that what the other side says is that everyone will die. In fact, all the people he refers to here are Huaxing gang and the beauties around him, but Wang Xiao doesn''t give him a chance, and he Daorong doesn''t have a chance.


    Although he Dao blocked Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles, he was attacked by a poisonous needle. Fortunately, there is not a lot of poison on a poisonous needle, so he can suppress it. But what he was afraid of was that although Wang Xiao''s poison needle was dissolved, Wang Xiao also appeared at his side quickly.


    He saw Wang Xiao''s smile. Wang Xiao looked at himself with a smile, just like a devil coming out of hell. When he saw Wang Xiao''s sinister smile, he Daorong regretted it very much. He really regretted it.


    Why, why did he give Wang Xiao a chance at the beginning? If it wasn''t because he was greedy and wanted to get the treasure in Wang Xiao''s hands, Wang Xiao would not have given him a chance. He is ready to kill Wang Xiao.


    As for those treasures, I don''t want them, because although they are very valuable, they are not worth mentioning compared with my own life. And he is very clear that Wang Xiao is a very cunning person to deal with.


    "Die." The two hands quickly hit, see he Daorong and Wang Xiao two people''s attack power, each other fast impact together. Because Wang Xiao''s real Qi is not as good as his opponent''s, when he is attacked by his opponent''s real Qi, he is thrown out immediately.


    However, he Daorong is not easy either, because he was attacked in a hurry, so the situation is not as good as Wang Xiao. His body was also thrown out and directly hit a big tree, breaking it.


    Wang Xiao was a little disappointed. He was really disappointed. He thought he could kill him, but he failed. If he Daorong was closer to himself, Wang Xiao might be able to kill him.


    At the beginning, Jueming Lou, the master in the later stage of the terrace, was blinded because he thought he was dead and close to himself. But he Daorong is a little far away from himself this time, so Wang Xiao can''t kill him. Although some regret, but can let the other party injured, so Wang Xiao also feel worth it.


    After he Daorong staggers to his feet, he looks at Wang Xiao angrily. "Wang Xiao, die. Die. I want you to die." He was so inspired that he wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    Zhong Liwei is concentrating on he Daorong. When he sees that he Daorong is very angry and seems to have lost his sense, he feels that an opportunity has come. This is the best chance to kill the other side. If you lose this chance, it''s hard to kill he Daorong.


    "Miso!"


    After seeing a figure flash away quickly, Zhong Liwei''s body shape is like a rabbit, rushing out towards the other side quickly. His speed is very fast, and the attack power that has been accumulated for a long time is suddenly burst out.


    Zhong Li Wei can guarantee that this is the fastest time in his life. No matter it was any time before, the speed was not so fast. "Die." I saw Zhong Li Wei turning his Qi into a soldier, with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    He Daorong felt that there was danger behind him, so he looked back and saw a man rushing towards him regardless of everything. He seemed to want to fight with himself. But he just reacted, and it was too late.


    Because the dagger in Zhong Liwei''s hand, which is the condensation of Qi, quickly kills him on the back. Fortunately, his real Qi is very strong, so he exerts the real Qi in his body and forcefully blocks the dagger in Zhong Liwei''s hand.


    If the dagger in the other party''s hand continues to enter one inch, it will definitely kill through his heart, and even the immortals will not be able to save themselves. He Daorong throws Zhong Liwei out with a backhand attack.


    Although Zhong Liwei was also an expert in the early stage of the earth rank, he was not as powerful as Wang Xiao, so after he was thrown out, he vomited blood and lost his fighting power. But fortunately, he hurt he Daorong and gave him the worst blow. It can be said that his blow was more serious and more fatal than the trauma Wang Xiao had inflicted on he Daorong.He Daorong turns around and looks at Zhong Liwei. His eyes are full of killing. "Damn it, you die, die." After the quick application of his hands, he wanted to kill Zhong Liwei.


    After Wang Xiao sees he Daorong''s angry attack, he knows that he must want Zhong Liwei. He must save Zhong Liwei, not let Zhong Liwei be in danger, so Wang Xiao''s mental strength and poison needle are used at the same time.


    I saw that the overwhelming attack power, dense toward each other roll mat and down. In the face of these terrorist attacks, even he Daorong''s strength is very strong, not to mention he is just a wounded tiger.


    After dissolving Wang Xiao''s attack power, he Daorong has no intention to fight again, because he has no strength to fight again. And Wang Xiao is two people, who knows that Wang Xiao has no means to protect his life, so he plans to escape.


    He Daorong left quickly with his lightness skill. Although he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, he didn''t want to gamble because he Daorong didn''t know what strange magic power Wang Xiao had not used, so he left here.


    "Wang Xiao, I will come back again." When he Daorong left, a voice came from the sky.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, although he did not kill the other side, but at least hurt the other side, at least not die. And Wang Xiao is very clear, can beat he Daorong, already regarded as very rare. If it were not for Zhong Liwei''s help this time, he would be very dangerous indeed.


    It makes sense that more ants can kill elephants. One more helper means more strength. If it wasn''t for Zhong Liwei''s help, it would be very difficult for him to beat the other side this time.


    Wang Xiao only felt that she had no strength at all. However, after a few minutes'' rest, he stood up and walked towards Zhong Liwei, because he wanted to see if Zhong Liwei was OK.


    When he came to Zhong Liwei''s side, he was a little pale and looked very painful. It seems that Zhong Liwei is really suffering from a very serious injury, so he looks a little painful. "Are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nothing." Zhong Liwei said with a smile.


    Although injured, he felt proud. Because he actually attacked a late level master, and almost killed him. However, Zhong Liwei is very clear that these are all the credit of Wang Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s delaying and creating opportunities for himself, he would not have been able to complete it.


    Wang Xiaowei carefully examined his body for Zhong Liwei and found that he was not seriously ill.


    The Dragon came with a group of people. After seeing Gu Long, Wang Xiao is a little curious, because he wants to deal with he Daorong. No one knows how the other party came.


    "Brother Xiao, are you all right. "Gu Long asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK." Gu Long was relieved. Although the situation of Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei is not very good, as long as they are OK, he will rest assured.


    "Gu Long, how do you know we are in danger?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Under Gu Long''s complaint, Wang Xiao finally learns that Gu Long heard one of his subordinates say that he found that there was a fight here, and that the one fighting was the leader of the gang. When Gu Long heard the news, he came with everyone anxiously.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had defeated his opponent after he appeared with others. For Gu Long''s kindness, Wang Xiao certainly wants to praise him. After all, he is loyal to himself.


    After recovering Qi and injury, Wang Xiao goes to find Lin Lei. As for Zhong Liwei, he is taken back by Gu Long and others. After meeting with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao thought that the other party would surprise her. It turned out that Lin Lei bought a suit for her.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed because he doesn''t like suits, so he is very uncomfortable to wear. How can a man who seems to be so handsome and full of domineering spirit wear a suit. Most importantly, Wang Xiao is not a businessman. He is the leader of Huaxing gang. He is a martial arts expert. Wearing this kind of suit is a little nondescript. Isn''t it a joke.


    However, Lin Lei wants Wang Xiao to put it on anyway. Because he can''t stand Lin Lei''s request, Wang Xiao puts it on at will, walks around Lin Lei''s body, and then takes it off. After spending a few hours with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao left her and got up to go to the old chief.


    Because Wang Xiao wanted to ask the old chief, the highest office personally asked him about the matter, where he said the highest office was everywhere.


    In a deep mountain, you can see towering ancient trees everywhere, the green vines on the ground are spreading wantonly, and a variety of rare birds constantly fly out of the forest. In particular, the palace in the valley, when combined with the surrounding scenery, looks gorgeous, just like the fairyland in legend.


    He Daorong staggers towards the palace, but when he is about to arrive at the palace, he pauses. Because he Daorong hesitated to enter the palace.


    This is the headquarters of Jueming building. He is going to see the owner. After being poisoned by Wang Xiao, his life is on the line. If he can''t detoxify it in a few hours, he knows that he will die. Just see the landlord, how should I explain to the landlord.All of a sudden, he Daorong thought of a way, this way can explain to the landlord, but also get the praise of the landlord. But he doesn''t know. In fact, the landlord doesn''t blame him at all, and doesn''t want to kill him, because it''s still useful to keep him. Even if he wants to die, he should die in that place.

 Chapter 797

    The white crane flies, the black eagle hovers in the sky, and countless birds fly away from the top of jueminglou palace from time to time. Many of the birds here are not sure whether they are farmed or wild, but the experts here never disturb them. Because only against the backdrop of these birds can the palace in the deep mountains be more beautiful.


    He Daorong dragged tired body, with heavy steps, step by step toward the palace. When you enter Jueming building, you can see a huge square with a big tripod standing in the center of the square.


    The tripod is three meters high and its three feet are as thick as an adult''s thighs. The huge blue tripod seems to be surrounded by streamers, and the tripod seems to be filled with fairy fog. On the huge tripod, there are four great beasts, namely, green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    Moreover, the positions of these animals are all arranged according to the positions of the four stars. Although the square is large, it is spotless. Even though there are countless ancient trees planted on both sides of the square, there is still no leaf on the ground.


    For the scenery in front of him, he Daorong didn''t want to watch, so he went straight to the main hall in the center. After walking through the huge square, there is a row of long corridors with countless columns standing on both sides of the corridor.


    White as jade pillars are extremely eye-catching and dazzling. Each of these pillars has been artificially polished. It''s hard to imagine how much labor it takes to complete countless white columns.


    In the main hall of Jueming building, a man full of cold and gloomy atmosphere said to the building owner, "building owner, he Daorong has come. As far as I know, he fought with Wang Xiao before he came. But also want to get the treasure of Wang Xiao. Landlord, I''m sure he Daorong wants to get those treasures and disappear. "


    "I know. It''s a pity that he didn''t know. In fact, all those things are fake." The corridor doesn''t matter.


    "Landlord, what are you going to do with he Daorong?" Asked the man.


    "Let him in." Said the landlord.


    He Daorong came to the front and back of the main hall, then looked up at the magnificent hall. He was a little afraid and worried about being punished by the landlord, because once the landlord thought his behavior was betrayal, he would end up dead.


    However, after thinking of the secret he brought, I believe the landlord will not blame himself. Although he Daorong did not want to go in and did not dare to go in, he had to go in. Because of Wang Xiao''s poison, it is difficult for him to detoxify himself without the help of the landlord.


    Just when he Daorong hesitated, he saw a man full of cold air in front of him. "Good elder." After seeing this person appear, he Daorong salutes respectfully.


    Looking down at he Daorong, the elder said casually, "the landlord will let you in." After that, the man walked away.


    He Daorong lowered his head and quickly entered the hall like walking on thin ice. He didn''t look up at the position above the hall, but he Daorong could feel that the landlord was sitting in that position, looking at himself with the wind of king.


    "I''d like to see you." He Daorong immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Get up, you are poisoned. Are you nearly dead in Wang Xiao''s hands?" The landlord asked directly.


    He Daorong Zhan Keke said: "landlord, what you told your subordinates was not finished, so they have no face to see you. So these days, my subordinates have been thinking about coming back after completing your mission. "


    He Daorong is sincere when he says these words. In fact, he thinks the same way.


    "I don''t blame you. The death of cold chain has nothing to do with you. It''s his arrogance and arrogance." The landlord looked calm. After that, he threw a antidote pill directly to he Daorong.


    After he Daorong took the pill, he immediately took it. He didn''t hesitate, because if the landlord wanted to punish himself or kill himself, he didn''t need to use these means. In fact, he Daorong did not expect that the landlord was so good to himself. He thought that he would have to ask for an antidote, but he didn''t expect that the antidote would come easily.


    He Daorong was very moved, so he said respectfully: "landlord, I found that Wang Xiao could attack mentally. If it wasn''t for his mental attack, I would kill him."


    "Mental attack!" The owner of the building was obviously surprised because Wang Xiao''s method was really weird. It should be noted that even the heaven level masters will not attack with mental power, but Wang Xiao can do this.


    Of course, those sky level masters don''t need this method because they have the magic power in the field.


    "I see. You come forward. I have a task for you." Said the landlord.


    He Daorong stepped forward. When he heard the task given to him by the landlord, he was very surprised and happy. When the owner waved, he left the palace respectfully.


    In a dark corner, the man full of cold air came to the landlord. He looked at the landlord and asked, "landlord, you seem to be too kind to he Daorong. Not only don''t blame him, but also give him the antidote directly."


    The landlord said, "even if he wants to die, it''s worth dying. Even if he can come back from that place alive, as long as he continues to live with Wang Xiao, sooner or later either he or Wang Xiao will die. "Because Wang Xiao''s car was smashed by he Daorong, he had to take a taxi to the old chief. Wang Xiao is a little worried, because he used his mental strength to attack he Daorong, but unexpectedly he Daorong escaped.


    If the other party is not dead, he will certainly pass on his secret. As long as the secret is spread, the attack of mental power is no longer his card. Because the real trump card is played when everyone doesn''t know it. When those people know it, it will become a corpse.


    Although some worry, but Wang Xiao also helpless. Because as long as he practices this skill, he will be known sooner or later, unless he doesn''t use it all the time and hides it all the time.


    About to drive to the old chief District, Wang Xiao will get off and walk, let the taxi go back. Because the security of the old chief is very strict. Let alone foreign vehicles, even his own vehicles can''t get in.


    Those experts in front of the residential area greet Wang Xiao one after another when they see him. Because they all know Wang Xiao, and some people used to owe him. However, although they all know Wang Xiao, they still need to check before they can let him in.


    However, Wang Xiao found that the inspection of these people is very loose, no longer as strict as before. It can be seen that in fact, these experts do not want to check, they are only responsible, so they just pretend.


    When I first entered the community, I saw Xiaode planning to go out. "Brother, are you well?" Wang Xiao waved and asked. He had a good relationship with Xiaode, so everyone was more casual and less formal.


    When Xiaode saw Wang Xiao coming, he was obviously very happy. Smiling to Wang Xiaoshen, Xiaode said, "my injury is much better. Are you looking for the old chief?"


    "Exactly. Is the old chief in?" Wang Xiao asked.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao looked around from time to time. In fact, he wanted to see if he could see Zheng Yiyi. Every time I come here, Wang Xiao hopes to see Zheng Yiyi. Even if only to see her Qianli back, also satisfied.


    "The old chief is here. I''ll take you." Xiaode personally takes Wang Xiao to the villa where the old chief lives. All the villas and buildings in this community are the same, but there is a gap in size.


    The old chief''s villa is still the same as before. There is no change at all. The green vines almost entangle the whole villa. Entering the gate, there are several experts walking back and forth in the courtyard, it seems to protect the safety of the old chief. Since the last incident, there have been more bodyguards around the old chief. Moreover, the strength of these bodyguards is more powerful than those of the previous bodyguards. Even the worst is the realm of the early stage of xuanjie.


    For the arrival of Wang Xiao, countless eyes were watching him at the same time. The cold and shining eyes are just like the eyes of a killer. But Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to these people. Because no matter how cold these people''s eyes are, they are only xuanjie masters after all, and they are the ground level masters.


    Those people moved their eyes from Wang Xiao to Xiaode, as if they were asking Xiaode. Xiaode said, "his name is Wang Xiao. He is a friend of the old chief."


    After Xiaode entered the hall, Wang Xiao was waiting for the old chief in the hall. Because the old chief''s private room was inconvenient for him to enter, he had to wait in the hall. Xiaode''s footsteps were heard in less than a minute.


    He liked it a little, thought it was Zheng Yiyi, so he looked back with a smile. Just when looking back, Wang Xiao is very disappointed, because it''s not Zheng Yiyi, but another woman. Wang Xiao didn''t know or met him. He should be a new comer.


    Is Zheng Yiyi gone, not working here, Wang Xiao thought to himself. Originally intended to have some emotional things with Zheng Yiyi, but did not expect that she actually left, so Wang Xiao was disappointed.


    The woman made tea for Wang Xiao and then left with a smile. Although the other party looked very good, Wang Xiao didn''t put it in her heart and sat on the sofa with a lot of worries. No matter how good the tea is, Wang Xiao still doesn''t have any taste at all. If Zheng Yiyi made the tea himself, even Wang Xiaoye drank it with relish.


    A few minutes later, the old chief came to the hall with a heavy and powerful step. From the sound of his walking, Wang Xiao also judged that the old chief''s body was very strong. "Xiao Wang, why don''t you inform me in advance if you want to come here? I can also send someone to pick you up." The old chief said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao stood up and said, "old chief, how dare I trouble you."


    The old chief gestured to Wang Xiao to take a seat. After he sat down, he said with a smile, "it''s all his own people. How can I be embarrassed to trouble you?"


    "I''m also a regular customer here, so I''m familiar with the route and don''t need people to pick me up." Wang Xiao said.


    After they just chatted casually, the old chief said to Wang Xiao, "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter with you? Is it because of the killing of ambassador Huang?"


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "exactly."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you don''t do something, no one can wrongly you." The old chief''s face was heavy. His eyes twinkled with firm light, and he seemed determined to help Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 798

    Wang Xiao asked: "old chief, I would like to ask you, what is the highest place you mentioned?" For this matter, Wang Xiao has always been very curious, because whether he is in trouble is in the hands of those people, so Wang Xiao has to worry.


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the old chief looked very serious. It seems that the highest place deserves his respect and fear. "Xiao Wang, you don''t need to ask more about this, because one day you will know, but now is not the time."


    Different status makes different things known. For example, ordinary people don''t even know about the existence of Wulin people. But when Wang Xiao is in this position, he knows the existence of the National Security Bureau, the drug king assembly, the killer organization and the big families. Just want to know more advanced existence, Wang Xiao really is not qualified.


    As long as the old chief is not willing to tell himself, Wang Xiao knows that even if he continues to ask, he should not know the result, so he just talks with the old chief for a few words and then gets up to plan to go back. Although the old chief was unwilling to tell Wang Xiao, he assured Wang Xiao that he would spare no effort to help Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao believed in the old chief''s assurance. Because he is very important to the old chief. Once he has an accident, he can''t find anyone to treat him. Other mediocre doctors, the old chief is naturally despised.


    People use each other, especially those in high positions. If he is of no use to the old chief, he will neither help himself nor be so good to himself. This is the reality. Although the reality is a little emotional, it is true.


    When he said goodbye to the old chief, Xiaode personally sent Wang Xiao away. Because he was going to Qingcheng City, he was on his way with Wang Xiao. Sitting on Xiaode''s assistant driver, Wang Xiao is a little upset and seems to be happy.


    When Xiaode saw that Wang Xiao was not in a good mood, he said, "don''t worry. Although the old chief didn''t tell you about it, I believe that since he chose not to tell you, he must have some difficulties."


    After Wang Xiao was silent for a moment, he asked Xiaode, "why didn''t I see Zheng Yiyi?"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Xiao De knew that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, not because the old chief didn''t tell him about it, but because he didn''t see Zheng Yiyi. It seems that Wang Xiao really likes Zheng Yiyi and takes a fancy to Zheng Yiyi.


    "Yiyi has something to do, so she asked for leave for a few days. It''s said that she''s going to go back for a blind date, so if you like her, you have to hurry up." Xiaode said.


    Wang Xiao''s face is not good-looking, but Zheng Yiyi goes on a blind date behind his back. Ma De, it''s really shocking news. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels that Zheng Yiyi has nothing to do with him.


    They have never made a vow of love, nor have they ever been in love with each other. So no matter what Zheng Yiyi is going to do now, he is not qualified to ask. But Wang Xiao''s mood at this time seems to want to fly to Zheng Yiyi''s body.


    Uncle''s, it''s better to hold Zheng Yiyi directly back to Qingcheng, as for her boyfriend, it''s better to fight black and blue. Wang Xiao felt that she had some violence, and she could think of something so violent.


    After arriving in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao originally wanted to invite Xiaode to visit Huaxing, but Xiaode refused because he had something to do. For Xiaode''s refusal, Wang Xiao did not insist on inviting him. Because everyone has his own private affairs, since Xiaode is not willing, Wang Xiao is not reluctant.


    After returning to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao plans to refine pills. Now he is heavily in debt. He owes the Zhou family countless pills, as well as more than ten intermediate advanced pills and one advanced pill.


    Mad, I really don''t know what young master Hua wants so many intermediate Dan to do. Does he want to be a meal. It should be noted that master Sihua, a master of the earth level, has limited effect on him. Because in the later stage of the earth stage, when Jin was promoted to the heaven stage, at least high-level pills were needed.


    Although I don''t understand what the other party wants so many intermediate Dan to do, Wang Xiao can''t control it. Because he only knew that he had to pay off the pills as soon as possible, but Wang Xiao really had no ability to refine those high-grade pills. Even if you pay for it, you can''t afford it.


    Any advanced Dan has a price of more than one hundred million, which is still a situation without speculation. Once there is speculation, even a billion yuan is possible. Although Wang Xiao can take out so much money, he has to support so many people in Huaxing.


    No matter the vegetables and radishes that can be seen everywhere in the market, or the pills used by people in the Wulin, all these can raise the price. As long as there is speculation, the price will soar. Before refining pills, Wang Xiao tells Gu Long some things, and hands over all the big and small affairs of Huaxing Gang to Gu Long. This time, Wang Xiao plans to refine pills for a few more days. At least we need to refine advanced pills, detoxification pills and spirit storing pills.


    Wang Xiao plans to refine all the pills that can be used. Because even if these things can''t be used for the time being, they can be used in the future. For Wang Xiao''s account, Gu Long said that it would be completed. He is the deputy leader of the Huaxing Gang, so when Wang Xiao is away, he handles all the big and small affairs in the whole gang.When Wang Xiao entered the basement, he smelled the fragrance of herbal medicine. There are almost all kinds of herbs in the basement. Wang Xiao has never been in the basement since she was poisoned by Morodo last time, but the master has been here once. And the master also made some antidotes in the basement to help himself.


    Wang Xiao has some regrets. He feels that he is too careless. Because the master can also refine pills, and he is also a master of heaven level. When the master came, why didn''t he ask the master to help him refine some advanced pills.


    After checking all the herbs, Wang Xiao was very satisfied with the preservation conditions here. Because for such a long time, the medicinal materials in it are still well preserved. But when he saw the frozen herbs, Wang Xiao felt a pang of heartache. Those medicinal materials are high-grade medicinal materials, which are given by the Zhou family. But Wang Xiao is very disappointed that he can''t refine this medicine. Unable to refine medicinal materials, of course, that is, unable to refine pills.


    Just after a short silence, Wang Xiao began to quickly refine the antidote pill. According to the records in the Dan Scripture, what Wang Xiao wants to refine is a kind of Baidu pill. This kind of antidote pill has many effects, and the effect is very good.


    In fact, there are many kinds of antidote pills, and the effect and efficacy of each kind of antidote pills are different. The antidote pill Wang Xiao wants to refine is the best of all. Since the last battle with Morodo, and after suffering from the other party''s poison, Wang Xiao has deeply realized the importance of Jiedu pill to his practitioners. Sometimes fighting with people, if the poisoning is not detoxified in time, there will be life-threatening. But at any time with pills, even after poisoning, can also immediately take out detoxification Dan detoxification.


    The composition of Jiedu Dan is more than that of advanced Dan, and the complexity of refining is also more than that of advanced Dan. In the past, when he was a master of xuanjie, Wang Xiao seldom refined this kind of pills, because it was too complicated and troublesome.


    Although the price of antidote pill is not as expensive as advanced pill, the complexity of production is more than advanced pill. And under the same circumstances, the price is the same, so many people in the Wulin prefer to buy advanced pills rather than detoxification pills. Because of this, Jiedu pills are not well sold in the market. Because of the high cost, it is impossible to reduce the price.


    Although Jiedu Dan can save people''s lives at a critical time, many Wulin people are willing to choose advanced Dan. Because as long as there is advanced Dan, the strength will be promoted. As long as the strength is strong, the greater the chance of survival in the Wulin.


    "Hiss When the flames appeared, Wang Xiao had begun to refine the antidote pill. While refining the pills, he exerted a strong mental force to monitor the situation in these alchemy furnaces. No matter refining any kind of pills, there should be no deviation.


    Because once there is a mistake, the refining of pills will fail. However, Wang Xiao has rich experience in refining pills, so there are very few failures, unless he is refining more advanced pills. If refining primary pills and intermediate pills, the probability of failure is really very small.


    At the same time, after the news that Ambassador Huang was killed in Huaxia, as well as the news that Ozawa Tiande and those experts were killed spread to their country, the whole people of Huang were boiling up. In addition, many people know that after a man named Wang Xiao killed their ambassador and their experts, these people have asked the government to deal with Wang Xiao and seek justice.


    I don''t know who it is. It is said that Wang Xiao once said that he didn''t pay attention to the whole people of the Yellow kingdom. All the people of the Yellow kingdom are not his opponents. In his eyes, these people of the Yellow kingdom are just inferior to pigs and dogs.


    This sentence deeply touched everyone''s mind, countless people feel that this is a shame, a huge shame. Even some experts want to come to the Chinese parliament to meet Wang Xiao and compete with him.


    But apart from the angry youths, most of the rest are still rational. They didn''t get angry because of Wang Xiao''s words, and they didn''t want to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. No matter where they are, no matter in any country, they are everywhere.


    Henry and wolf king are very happy when they learn about Huang Guo''s reaction. Wolf king, in particular, admired Henry''s methods. To tell you the truth, when Henry wanted to use this method, he was quite disdainful.


    However, when the plan was successful and he learned that countless people in Huang kingdom were angry and hostile to Wang Xiao, he felt that Henry''s plan was really useful. See how Wang Xiao handles this crisis, he is dead.


    Because although the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, and Wang Xiao''s own cultivation is also very strong, but he suffered from the hatred of a country, and the end is only a dead end.


    Wang Xiao, who is refining pills, doesn''t know what''s going on outside. If Wang Xiao knew what happened outside at this time, he would have a headache. Because this move of the other party is a little too much.


    As Wang Xiao''s refining time goes on, countless kinds of pills appear in the wooden box beside him. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s mental strength is very strong, and the true Qi is very abundant, so after refining so many pills, he didn''t feel tired at all.

 Chapter 799

    For alchemists, not only spiritual strength is required, but also true Qi is abundant. Because refining pills, but also have to have mental control, in order to complete a pill very well and smoothly.


    In the process of refining pills, the spirit of alchemists is equivalent to eyes, which can observe the changes and process of pills. If we can''t observe the changes of medicinal materials in the cauldron, we don''t know how to make progress, which will lead to failure.


    Just two days after Wang Xiao made pills, Huaxing gang was challenged by foreign forces for the first time. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu fight in the huge square. Since this guy became the middle of xuanjie stage, he has been suppressing and bullying Gu Hu with absolute strength.


    Although Gu Hu is very dissatisfied with sun Dafu''s excessive behavior and sometimes gets angry, he can''t help it. Who can make his strength inferior to others. So although he was dissatisfied, he could only suppress this kind of grievance in his heart.


    Sun Dafu was always showing off his skills, but when he saw an expert, he was a little shocked. I saw a strange man appeared in the square of Huaxing gang. At this time, he was wearing a black dress, a pair of wooden shoes at the bottom, and a sword at his waist.


    Damn it. It''s awesome. When he saw this man, sun Dafu thought to himself, this is really a character in the idol, it''s really cool. Sun Dafu is a little jealous. Madder, there are more handsome people than himself. He wants to die.


    "I am LiuTian Yidao. I heard that the leader of Huaxing Gang is very arrogant, so I came here to challenge. I want to win or lose, and I want to live or die." The person said without expression.


    "What a knife? It''s a terrible name. Why not call it two knives?" Sun Dafu swears. When he came to this person, sun Dafu looked at him up and down, then said contemptuously, "what''s the age, and you still wear wooden shoes. Do you think it''s ancient?"


    Gu Hu said contemptuously, "it''s terrible to have no culture. They are European shoes. They are said to be very popular in their country."


    "Gu Hu, your uncle said that I have no culture. Do you want to die?" When he heard Gu Hu say that he had no culture, sun Dafu was furious. Because he wants to be a bit bullish in front of outsiders, but Gu Hu actually says that he has no culture. Isn''t that beating his own face.


    "You have no culture." Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu immediately pinches Gu Hu''s neck, and they fight together, forgetting the existence of LiuTian Yidao.


    LiuTian a knife frown displeased, because two people of this kind of behavior is ignore oneself. "Baga, you ignored me. Wang Xiao asked him to come out and fight with me. He didn''t have me, I didn''t have him." When he heard that Wang Xiao insulted his whole country as a pig in China, he impulsively came to Huaxia to find Wang Xiao and make Wang Xiaowei regret what he said. In fact, LiuTian didn''t know that those words were not said by Wang Xiao, but someone made a rumor for Yin Wang Xiao.


    When sun Dafu heard that the other party called baga, he let go of Gu Hu. "Uncle, it''s from the state of Huang. You''re qualified to find our leader, too, madder." After a few curses, sun Dafu quickly put out a fist, only to see a strong fist strength, with the momentum of wind and thunder rolling quickly toward the other side.


    Just for sun Dafu show this move, LiuTian a knife is directly ignored. When he saw that Liuguang was about to attack him, he was very powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The streamer flickered, just like the waves on the water. After the attack, the aftereffect of true Qi also spread quickly all over the surrounding space. The other side just simply and casually resolved his own move, which made sun Dafu very unhappy.


    "You are very good. You are really a master. A master like you deserves sun Dafu''s all-out efforts." Sun Dafu''s look at this time is indeed the wind of some kings. Maybe he didn''t think that people didn''t pay attention to his current wind of kings.


    The body shape is like a cheetah, sun Dafu quickly approached the other side, and then hit three punches in a row, each punch is an attack on the other side. It is strange that the other side did not fight back, allowing sun Dafu to attack his body.


    Sun Dafu realized that he was not the opponent of this man after he did not beat the opponent with a few punches in succession, and the opponent was undamaged. Liu Tian a knife at will urge true Qi, sun Dafu will be thrown away a few meters away.


    After this guy got up, he was a bit disheartened. Gu Hu originally wanted to laugh at Sun Dafu''s ability, but he couldn''t laugh when he thought that he was looking for trouble. Originally thought sun Dafu would continue to fight, but Gu Hu was wrong.


    Because after sun Dafu''s eyes dribbled, he said to Gu Hu, "Gu Hu, your uncle should insist on it first. I''ll go to find Mr. Zhong to deal with this guy." After that, this guy smeared oil on the soles of his feet as if he were running for his life.


    Wang Xiao continued to refine pills quickly. Although he didn''t rest for many hours, he continued to refine pills. Because Wang Xiao only wants to refine more pills this time, and then he wants to be a long time without refining pills any more.


    There are not many pills refined each time, and they will be refined again soon, so Wang Xiao feels that it''s really troublesome. He forgot the time, because in the dark basement, without using a mobile phone, he really didn''t know the passage of time.After refining for a long time, Wang Xiao only saw a variety of pills in front of her eyes. Antidote pill, advanced pill, spirit storing pill, marrow washing pill, healing pill and so on. Looking at so many pills in front of him, Wang Xiao really has a feeling that he seems to be able to open a shop to sell pills, specializing in selling these things.


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Xiao recovered his true Qi, then he stood up slowly. Yin Yang Jue is really powerful and magical. Wang Xiao originally felt very tired and energetic, but after using one side of yin and Yang Jue, the tired feeling disappeared. However, Wang Xiao knows that even if Yin Yang formula is magical, it can''t be used endlessly, because it will hurt her body.


    Whether they are practitioners or ordinary people, their physique is limited. If they endlessly use auxiliary methods to improve their spirit, their body will collapse sooner or later. But there''s no way, because Wang Xiao always feels busy.


    After going out of the basement, Wang Xiao came to the room and took out more than a dozen intermediate advanced pills. Wang Xiao put all the remaining pills. Wang Xiao plans to return more than a dozen intermediate advanced pills to Mr. Hua.


    Because young master Hua is too dark, Wang Xiao must pay off the pills immediately. If you don''t want to ask yourself for interest later, you will lose your life. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, people like young master Hua can do everything.


    When you open the door, you can only feel a breeze blowing towards you, which is very comfortable. It''s like the feeling of a prisoner who is being held in a cell and sees the light again after more than ten years. Only those who have experienced this feeling can realize this feeling.


    After a little exercise, Wang Xiao calls Mr. Hua. As we have cooperated several times, Wang Xiao has the number of the other party. Although huagongzi is not a good person, and Wang Xiaozi doesn''t regard each other as a real friend, keeping the number of each other may be useful in the future.


    When huagongzi got through, he said impatiently, "who, don''t disturb me, Huage? I''m picking up girls."


    "Young master Hua, have you gone to pick flowers?" Wang Xiao asked unhappily. When he heard that Wang Xiaoniu was going to ruin her youth, he was worried about whether she was going to ruin her.


    "It''s you, Wang Xiao. How can I be a flower picker. To tell you the truth, I''ve changed my ways now. I''m not afraid to tell you, brother. I''m in love now. I''m in regular love with a beautiful woman. Besides, we''ve made a vow to get married and have children. "


    When he heard these words from young master Hua, Wang Xiao was quite contemptuous. Because in his opinion, even if you are a bird like huagongzi, there is a time when you can change your ways, unless the sun rises in the West. "Blow it."


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you believe me? When I fell in love, I realized that it was really good to have love. When you really like a woman, you can feel the feeling of heart, which is more comfortable than the feeling of compulsion. " Flower childe says very seriously.


    Wang Xiao knew that even if the young master Hua really changed his ways, even if he really fell in love, it might be just a moment of impulse and freshness. If he is tired of this feeling, he may do his old job again.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really hopes that huagongzi can change his ways, because although he and huagongzi are not good friends worthy of heart to heart, they also have some friendship. If you don''t know how to repent, Wang Xiao is really in a dilemma and can''t attack him.


    "I want some pills. I''ll meet you in the forest in an hour." Wang Xiao said directly.


    "How about two hours? I''m not that fast. You think I''m a fast shooter." Flower childe says.


    "Just an hour." After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao goes to Gu Long''s room to learn something about Huaxing Gang these days. He didn''t expect that it took him four days to make pills.


    As for Mr. Hua''s request to give him two hours, why Wang Xiao refused directly was that he could see that Mr. Hua''s constitution was 20 minutes at most. Because he often does those things, he has been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time.


    Even people in the Wulin, even those sky level masters, as long as they often do those things, they will be hollowed out. So a lot of heaven level masters, they rarely look for women. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu long lives in a luxurious place with a large villa. In the whole Huaxing Gang, Gu Long''s treatment is second only to Wang Xiao.


    Because Zhong Liwei likes quiet very much, the place where he lives is very quiet and simple, so it can''t be compared with Gu Long''s. Otherwise, with Zhong Liwei''s strength and status in Huaxing Gang, his living conditions will not be worse than Gu Long''s.


    Strength and status determine everything. People with different status get different treatment. This phenomenon is very common, not to mention in the Wulin people, even in the officialdom. Otherwise, why do many people want to climb up.


    Gu Long was practicing, but when he learned that Wang Xiao had come, he stopped practicing and ran out to receive Wang Xiao himself. When he saw Wang Xiao, he just said a few words politely to Wang Xiao, and didn''t ask what Wang Xiao was doing. In fact, Wang Xiao did not say that he did not know, must be refining pills.

 Chapter 800

    Wang Xiao directly asks Gu Long whether the Huaxing Gang is well. In Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Ma De, I didn''t expect that someone would blame himself and publicize that he was abusing the whole people of the Yellow Kingdom and all the experts of the Yellow kingdom. As a result, countless experts of the Yellow Kingdom hated him to the bone.


    He was shot while lying down, which made Wang Xiao really speechless. In fact, Wang Xiao found that he was not very high-profile, just offended some people. What''s more unexpected to Wang Xiao is that Huang Guo has an expert to challenge himself, and he is also an expert in the middle of the local level.


    His name is LiuTian Yidao. When he came to Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu was the first person to fight him. It can be imagined that sun Dafu faced this kind of master, only to be beaten. In fact, he couldn''t insist on one move, so he left Gu Hu and ran away to find Zhong Liwei.


    Zhong Liwei just fought with his opponent for more than a dozen moves and then lost to him. Gu Long originally intended to invite himself out, but because LiuTian Yidao didn''t do anything to Huaxing, he didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao.


    When the master of HuangGuo left, he once threatened that he would come again. Wang Xiao knows that it should be jueminglou or Langya gang. It was them last time, maybe it was them this time. Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t think that he really wronged jueminglou and Langya Gang, because this time it wasn''t them.


    Wang Xiao feels a headache. Although he doesn''t care about LiuTian, who knows when this kind of challenge will last. Maybe this time there will be a mid-term master of the prefecture level, but next time, next time.


    No matter, Wang Xiao decided to deal with this matter after giving the pill to Hua Gongzi. For the wolf tooth Gang, let them be arrogant for a while. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed. Wang Xiao has always wanted to kill the wolf tooth Gang, but he always felt that the time was not very mature.


    After leaving Gu Long, he quickly walked towards the parking lot. When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao, he came running. "Guild leader, guild leader."


    Wang Xiao stopped and waited for sun Dafu to come to see what was wrong with him. When sun Dafu came to his side, Wang Xiao asked, "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "in fact, nothing happened. I just haven''t seen you for a few days, so I miss you a little."


    Wang Xiao had goose bumps on his body, and he was thought about by a man. What''s the matter.


    "Cut the crap. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just envy you. It is said that you are now a famous person in the whole yellow Kingdom, almost a household name, so I envy you very much. "


    I envy myself. This guy has no head.


    Sun Dafu continued: "guild leader, I''m going to make your business card with your head painted on it, because although people in the Yellow Kingdom know your name, they haven''t seen you. I believe that after sun Dafu''s publicity, those people will definitely see you and you will be more famous. But I have no funds, so I want to ask you to approve some funds for me to go to HuangGuo. "


    The more sun Dafu said that he was excited, the more he said that he was happy. He seemed to see that when he printed Wang Xiao''s head on his business card, countless people in the state of Huang could see the handsome leader. "Of course, sun Dafu won''t waste your money. In addition to giving you publicity, I''ll bring some of Huang''s sisters to share with you and everyone. It''s said that all of them are smart and can take good care of men."


    Sun Dafu originally thought Wang Xiao would consider his proposal, because no matter who wants to be famous. As long as you can be famous, even if it''s negative news, so some people who want to be famous, even if it''s gossip, can''t be well-known. It''s better to have gossip all over the place than to be unknown at home.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, sun Dafu was kicked out by Wang Xiao. After opening the door, Wang Xiao left. Because sun Dafu really owes beating. Don''t you know that he will only hurt himself worse by doing that.


    With such intelligence, Wang Xiao really doubts how Sun Dafu got to the middle stage of xuanjie. He stood up disheartened, and sun Dafu muttered: "I''m not only unsuccessful, but also kicked away by the leader of the gang. Why is the funding so difficult? It doesn''t mean that the funding of the cadres is well approved, and they can use the funding to find beautiful women. It seems that it''s better to be a cadre of the country."


    After Wang Xiao arrived at the flood control forest in his car, he sat on a piece of bluestone and waited for Mr. Hua. There is only a deep forest for flood control in Qingcheng city. This forest is very big, and the trees inside are also very thick.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When the wind blows, I hear countless leaves pulling. With the swaying of these leaves, the sound of rustling came from the forest, like countless poisonous insects and boa constrictors crawling fast.


    Young master Hua came in time. He arrived in just an hour. I saw that he was still in his mind, and seemed to have a good aftertaste of the feeling of falling down with the beautiful woman. "Wang Xiao, you''ve gone too far. You''ve only given me one hour, and I''ve been killed in a hurry." After landing from the air, young master Hua was very dissatisfied.Wang Xiao disdains a way: "that body of yours, estimate 20 minutes all difficult."


    Mr. Hua is embarrassed. In fact, he is puzzled. How can Wang Xiao see his own problems. He originally wanted to admit what Wang Xiao said, but it''s quite that if he admitted it, it would not be very shameless. Young master Hua just smiles.


    Wang Xiaofei threw a wooden box to Hua Gongzi and said, "except for the advanced pills, all the pills I owe you are in it."


    Flower childe carefully catch the wooden box, he some distressed way: "take with care, such valuable items, should be like love a woman." After opening the wooden box and seeing more than ten intermediate advanced Dan inside, young master Hua''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast that he gave all the pills to himself in such a short time.


    Carefully picked up a pill, flower childe will touch, and then smell, and then lick, see Wang Xiao some nausea. Isn''t it disgusting for a big man to make these moves.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all real." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hey, hey." After a smile, the flower boy put away the pill. "Wang Xiao, in fact, you don''t have to give it to me so soon, or you can give it to me in a month. I can only ask you for three pieces of interest at most."


    "I''ve given you the pill. If you don''t mind, you can go. I''ll go back, too." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Flower childe is smilingly say: "a few days no see, don''t you have words to say to me?"


    "What can I say?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Tell me what you''ve been through in these days of separation," he said


    "Is this kind of babysitting suitable for you?" Wang Xiao asked. He decided to be a very normal man, without the habit of breaking his sleeve, so of course he would not say those words with Mr. Hua.


    Young master Hua feels bored, so he plans to leave. Just when they were going to leave, they suddenly felt a strong intention of killing and quickly rolled up the mat. They looked back and saw a man dressed in Huang Guo walking out of the forest slowly.


    This man was wearing a pair of wooden shoes, a sword at his waist, a black windbreaker, and a cold face. He was really aggressive. The other side is not very old, just about 30 years old.


    The pace of this master is very light. Although he tramples on the fallen leaves on the ground, he doesn''t make any noise. Wang Xiao feels that it is really suitable to use the four words of "no trace".


    According to Gu Long''s previous description, Wang Xiao is sure that this man is LiuTian Yidao, the first time to challenge his master from the state of Huang. In fact, Wang Xiao is not hostile to this person, because he did not hurt anyone in Huaxing gang.


    Although he came to challenge himself, he just defeated Zhong Liwei and sun Dafu and left. In fact, sun Dafu is not defeated by LiuTian, because he is not qualified to fight with the other side. He can only say that sun Dafu was scared by this man and ran away.


    "Wang Xiao, you''re in trouble. Although I''m always flirting with brother Hua, I haven''t been to tortoise island country to find my sister, so I didn''t offend the people in tortoise island country." When he said these words, there was some loss on his face, but also some yearning.


    He seemed to yearn for that place very much, but because of some reasons, he couldn''t go there.


    "Who is Wang Xiao?" Liu Tian a knife looking at Wang Xiao two people ask a way. Although he is only one person, and also a person from other countries, LiuTian Yidao is not worried, because they advocate bushido spirit, and for their national bushido spirit, not only are they not afraid of death, but also will not bully less with more. Because in the view of bushido spirit, it is a shameful and not glorious thing to bully more than less.


    Of course, not everyone talks about the spirit of Bushido and those who have it. Because no matter what kind of brainwashing is used by any country, it can''t last forever. For example, he worshipped so and so many years ago, and then he chanted the slogan of long live every day. Today, in their view, great people are human beings.


    "I am." Wang Xiao stepped out to walk.


    LiuTian Yidao said seriously: "I, LiuTian Yidao, a master of the Lius family in the rhubarb Kingdom, have come to China specially to fight with you. Please don''t interfere."


    Huagongzi directly despised and said, "it''s a small island country. Do you think we''ll beat you two? You''ll really put money on your face." This guy thinks he''s so amazing that he thinks he''s going to beat him up. Is he qualified to let them join hands? It seems that he doesn''t have it.


    "The spirit of Bushido in the kingdom of rhubarb is one-on-one, with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Wang Xiao, do you dare to fight against me?" LiuTian a knife eyes in the twinkle kill idea, domineering ask a way.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." For he Daorong''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not care about Tao. No matter what, it can''t weaken the reputation of his country, so Wang Xiao must accept the challenge of his opponent. Even if he is afraid, he can''t be afraid of the people of Huang.


    Young master Hua despises LiuTian Yidao very much. Ma De, it''s nothing more than big yellow Kingdom and turtle island country. However, it seems that these people in the yellow state like to put a big word in front of their names. For example, what rhubarb, what big Soldiers or something. In fact, they are not big at all. They are just arrogant.

 Chapter 801

    "Good. In that case, let''s do it." LiuTian a knife put a please posture, signal Wang Xiao can start. As for Mr. Hua, he will not worry. Because according to their bushido spirit, young master Hua shouldn''t do it. But he didn''t consider that it was not Huang state, but Huaxia state. Huaxia state didn''t need to pay attention to bushido spirit. For example, some gangsters fight in the street, often with more bullying less.


    Young master Hua turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, do you need my help?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no need."


    Flower childe continues to say: "you rest assured, this time of price is not high, only need three intermediate advanced Dan."


    Wang Xiao ignores him directly, three intermediate advanced Dan, this si thinks of beauty. Does he really think that those intermediate advanced pills are very easy to refine? He can refine a few at will, or he thinks that his own intermediate advanced pills are too many to spend.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, young master Hua said, "two, just two." He has a heartache expression, it seems that this is his bottom line, as long as less than two intermediate Dan, no matter how will not agree to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao still doesn''t speak, he is still dumb.


    "One, just one. It''s time not to come again. Wang Xiao, in fact, the price is very low. I''ve almost lost all my money. It''s a big deal. " Flower childe expression is very ugly of say.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "No way."


    Young master Hua really wants to shout up to the sky. Why is that? It''s just an intermediate advanced pill. Why doesn''t Wang Xiao agree? After a while of sadness, he said: "forget it. With our friendly communication and the relationship between iron buddies, I don''t want a pill for free. You just need to admit that you owe me one."


    He thought that as long as he didn''t need pills, Wang Xiao would agree. It''s just that young master Hua didn''t expect that Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s not the problem of elixir, but the spirit of martial arts. The other party has come all the way to challenge me. How can we bully more and less?"


    Young master Hua feels bored. "Well, I don''t care about you. Good luck." After leaving this sentence, young master Hua flew away. His speed was so fast that he disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    It''s true that Prince Xiaohua left without words. Even if he doesn''t want to take care of it, he should at least observe the result of his fight with LiuTian Yidao. If he is not equal to the other party, he can help.


    "Wang Xiao, you shouldn''t abuse and discriminate against all the people in the Yellow Kingdom and all the experts, because no matter how powerful you are, you can''t think that your ability is inferior to the experts in the whole yellow kingdom." Liu Tian touched the handle of the sword and looked at Wang Xiao like a torch.


    As for Liu Tian''s words, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "I didn''t abuse you people in the Yellow Kingdom, but someone was just biting me."


    "I don''t believe it. Since I''ve come a long way, I won''t easily believe you." LiuTian said. Looking at his posture at this time, it seems that he has to fight to the death with Wang Xiao, and he will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    Wang Xiao knew that no matter how he explained it, he would not believe it, because his purpose was only to fight. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me."


    "We''re going to win or lose today, and we''re going to die or die." The man said firmly.


    "Please." Wang Xiao is not willing to be outdone. Although the other side is an expert in the middle of the earth level, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all, and he is full of the desire to fight. Because Wang Xiao really wants to know what the Kung Fu of the state of Huang is like.


    It is said that Huang''s Kung Fu originated from Huaxia, but I don''t know what they learned from Huaxia.


    "Ghost Bone Claw!"


    After a big drink, I saw LiuTian a knife quick hand, a thin claw appeared in the space. This claw is Liu Tian Yidao''s real Qi. It''s just a little ugly. The claw, which was condensed by his true Qi, was not only as thin as firewood, but also as good as the claw of a corpse.


    When he saw the other side''s bone claws, Wang Xiao really wanted to say that they were ugly. Not only people were ugly, but also the bone claws were so ugly. But Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be distracted, because the other side''s bone claws were full of sharp breath.


    The sharp breath, just like the awn of a sword, makes people feel scared. See Bone Claw quickly toward their grasp, like Falcon like claws. Wang Xiao is a little upset, sir. Does this guy think of himself as a chicken and himself as an eagle, and want to play a game of catching Miss eagle. Compared with his strength, he is not as weak as a chicken, and he is not as strong as an eagle.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, I saw Wang Xiao moving his body quickly. His body shape is very fast, but he drifts out of half a meter in a flash. Wang Xiao''s evasion is not far or near, just avoiding the other side''s attack.


    If you get closer, you will be hurt by the opponent''s attack power. But if you get farther, it will be a waste of Qi. It''s really difficult for Wang Xiao to make such a precise avoidance distance under the attack in the middle of the ground level."Quack!"


    LiuTian''s Bone Claw did not attack Wang Xiao, but caught a huge tree, so it made a harsh sound and broke a tree three feet thick. Such a strong attack power, if it is caught on people, I really don''t know what it will do to people.


    When Wang Xiao looked back and saw the trees that had been broken, he was also surprised in a cold sweat. It was too dangerous. The good thing about the scene just now was that he was avoiding quickly. If he was a little slower, he would be hurt by the other party.


    After the defeat, LiuTian continued to use his second move. His bony claw, which was as thin as firewood, turned straight down again and came back to Wang Xiao. Before the other side''s moves attacked him, Wang Xiao felt the cold air and seemed to roll the mat into his mind.


    "It''s cold." Suddenly feel some cold body, no, should not be cold, should be cold. Because this kind of chilly feeling, just like entering people''s mind, makes people creepy,


    after tossing and turning in the air, Wang Xiao from the other party''s Bone Claw five fingers in the gap, like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, without danger to avoid another disaster. Because the gap between the bone claws formed by LiuTian Yidao''s use of Qi is very big, Wang Xiao''s figure can escape from the gap between his opponent''s five fingers.


    "Baga!"


    Because he didn''t beat Wang Xiao in two consecutive moves, and he didn''t even touch Wang Xiao''s clothes, so LiuTian was a little angry and very angry. In their HuangGuo, many experts of the same level were defeated by their own move.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s strength is so strong that he can avoid his move twice in a row. It''s really a shame for him. It''s a shame for his ghost Bone Claw move.


    Wang Xiao sneered. These people in the Yellow kingdom are just funny, because when they are angry, they always like to say "baga.". But it seems that they have been saying this for thousands of years, and they can''t change it for a while.


    Wang Xiao admits that the opponent''s ghost bone claw is really very powerful, but there are also many shortcomings. The disadvantage is that the flexibility of this move is very poor. For example, when fighting with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can see the opponent''s attack clearly, and at the same time, he has enough time to avoid. Of course, enough time here is only for Wang Xiao. If other masters, certainly not so easy and easy.


    After two rounds of fighting with LiuTian, Wang Xiao concluded that the opponent''s Qi is really strong, but the flexibility of the move is not very good. I just don''t know how his attack power is when he is wielding his sword.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really powerful. You can avoid me at the same time. In our HuangGuo, countless experts are very afraid of my ghost bone claw, but you can avoid it twice in a row Looking at Wang Xiao, Liu Tian is angry and respects Wang Xiao.


    "Because I''m not the experts in your country, I can''t be compared to them." For this person''s words, Wang Xiao is very insipid said. Huang people are really good at it. However, it should be noted that the martial arts of their country are all originated from their own Huaxia country, so they are not as extensive and profound as their own martial arts. However, although Huang''s martial arts originated from China, they also have some magical powers, such as Ninja''s ninja, which is a headache and can''t be prevented.


    "Boom boom!"


    After hearing the powerful real Qi, LiuTian''s strange ghost Bone Claw continued to attack Wang Xiao quickly, but his attack was many times stronger than before.


    Because when the other party''s ghost bone claws attack Wang Xiao''s mat, as long as they pass by, they can roll up the leaves and branches on the ground one after another, and the wind and thunder rolling vegetation will rotate, so the area and volume will become larger and larger.


    Wang Xiao''s hair stood upside down immediately when he felt a strong wind coming from the mat. After watching the other side continue to use the ghost bone claw, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight. Ma De, does this guy really think that he can beat himself with this move. It would be naive of him to think so.


    When his eyes flashed out a killing intention, Wang Xiao mobilized his whole body''s Qi and turned it into a soldier. With the exertion of his true Qi, a sword Qi was formed. The majestic and mighty sword spirit was so powerful that it suppressed each other''s ghost bone claws.


    "Out!"


    With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, he saw a sword Qi breaking through the air. The surrounding space seems to be static and frozen. Because at this time in the space, it seems that you can only see a sword Qi, a mummy like palm.


    Two completely different Qi and attack, each toward a place fast away. At this time, whether it is Wang Xiao''s sword Qi or his opponent''s ghost Bone Claw''s true Qi, they all want to compete and defeat each other.


    When the two completely different Qi collide with each other, the powerful Qi will quickly and wantonly roll the mat, and the surrounding plants will immediately break under the powerful Qi roll mat.


    "Click!"


    Only after hearing a crisp sound, he saw that the ghost Bone Claw of LiuTian''s sword was broken. Yes, it''s true that Wang Xiao is behind, because with Wang Xiao''s sharp sword Qi and full exertion, he cut off the opponent''s ghost bone claw with one knife.Although the ghost bone claw is very strange and powerful, it is not as sharp as Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, and it is not a kind of invincible material, so it can''t withstand the attack of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi.

 Chapter 802

    However, although Wang Xiao cut off the other side''s ghost bone claw, what he really cut off was just the move that the other side condensed by the real Qi. He didn''t really hurt the other side. But since the other side''s ghost bone claw has been cut off, LiuTian''s true Qi will be hurt. If he wants to continue to use this move, it seems impossible.


    "Ghost bone claw, you are now broken claw." Wang Xiao directly despises Tao. Ma De, people in these island countries are actually quite good at naming. Ghost Bone Claw ghost bone claw is a bit fierce and weird, just like the claw of a ghost.


    It''s just a nice name, but when we fight, it''s not as powerful as we thought.


    After hearing Wang Xiao say that his ghost bone claw has become a broken claw, LiuTian Yidao''s face is quite ugly. Because he not only failed, but also was teased by Wang Xiao. If this matter had spread to the state of Huang, he would have no face to stay in the state of Huang.


    "Wang Xiao, you are more powerful than I expected. No wonder you dare to abuse the experts of the Yellow Kingdom and ignore them." Liu Tian''s face is heavy.


    Because he felt that Wang Xiao was really powerful, he no longer had the arrogant look and condescending attitude when facing Wang Xiao. In fact, LiuTian Yidao is also a little puzzled. He used to be very good at Kung Fu in his own country. Why did he become so good in Huaxia.


    What''s the situation? Is there a time when the moves are acclimatized, so they can''t give full play to their real strength? It''s still the experts of China who are more general than those of Huang.


    For the latter, he dare not admit it. Because in LiuTian Yidao''s view, the experts of his country are the most powerful. Even in the whole world, the experts in our country are the most powerful. In fact, not only does he have this idea, but also many people think that only the experts from our country are the best in the world.


    For LiuTian Yidao''s words, Wang Xiao didn''t respond, because there was no need. Anyway, the other side didn''t believe him, so no matter how much he said, the other side would not believe him.


    Touched the handle of the sword, LiuTian a knife seems to want a knife. Wang Xiao looks dignified after seeing his opponent''s action, because he doesn''t know if his opponent''s Sabre technique is very powerful, which is many times more powerful than ghost bone claw.


    Although he had fought with LiuTian for several rounds before, Wang Xiao had the upper hand. But after fighting with the other side again, he is not sure whether he can still have the upper hand and hold down the opponent.


    "Whew!"


    After the sound of a powerful armor rang out, he saw LiuTian pull out his sword quickly. The blade is very sharp. It seems that it can blow hair and break hair. It can kill people without blood. The back of the blade is not very heavy. The whole sword is made very precisely.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When LiuTian Yidao''s sword appeared, it made a buzzing sound. Although the voice was not loud, Wang Xiao heard it. The hearing of the practitioners was very strong, so Wang Xiao could hear it very clearly even though the other side''s saber didn''t make much noise.


    He looked at the man''s sword with some fear. To tell the truth, when he heard the buzzing sound from the opponent''s sword, Wang Xiao was on guard with a dignified look. Because he was not sure how powerful LiuTian''s cultivation was.


    A ray of light flashed by. It wasn''t the real Qi, but the sunlight reflected on the opponent''s sword. Liu Tian saw a knife gently shaking the sword. The sharp breath of the sword itself actually cut off some branches.


    "Good Dao, it''s really a good Dao." Wang Xiao could not help sighing when he saw that the other side''s saber was only relying on the sharp breath and had not exerted any real Qi. He could cut the branches around him at will.


    He was sure that the sword in his opponent''s hand was the sharpest one he had ever seen. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t like weapons, he didn''t like swords, but when he saw the swords in his opponent''s hands, he also liked them.


    "It''s a matter of life and death as well as a matter of victory." As soon as the powerful words came to an end, he saw a quick sweep from LiuTian. The position of this move was not high or low. Just now, it was sweeping towards Wang Xiao''s waist.


    When he felt the sharpness of the other side''s sword and the position of the sweeping, Wang Xiao thought to himself in his heart, uncle, could this guy split himself in two with a knife. If this guy really thinks so, he really underestimates his strength.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    With Wang Xiao''s magic power of burning the sky and destroying the earth, he saw flames rising all over the sky and spreading all over the earth. But in a flash, the flames he displayed quickly merged into a dragon. All this seems to be very long, but in fact it''s very short, because all the time before and after is less than two seconds.


    After a dragon chant, Wang Xiao''s fire dragon, with a roaring voice, galloped towards the other side. The speed of fire dragon is really fast. It''s lightning and fire dancing. It''s faster than the other side''s sword.Liu Tian was a little surprised because Wang Xiao''s moves were really weird and magical. He has also met many experts and fought with many experts. But none of the experts he met could show Wang Xiao''s magical and dazzling moves.


    "No matter how good-looking it is, it''s useless because it''s used to attack the opponent, not to look good." After a short surprise at Wang Xiao''s moves, Liu Tian thought to himself. He was a little distracted just now, so after a short time, he looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, intending to fight with Wang Xiao. In fact, the battle between experts can''t be distracted at all. Because even one breath of distraction can lead to defeat or death.


    After the fire dragon and each other''s swords attacked each other, they saw flames flying all over the sky, like countless meteor shower with long tail, which seemed to fly quickly from space. But although the scene is very good, it is very short. After a few breaths, the beautiful scene disappears.


    Wang Xiao''s fire dragon was attacked by the opponent''s sabre, and immediately broke up one after another. At the same time, it disappeared one after another. What''s more, Wang Xiao even felt a real Qi backfire, which made his internal organs feel uncomfortable.


    However, Wang Xiao is suffering at the same time, in fact, Ozawa Tiande''s situation is not very good. His inner surprise is no less than Wang Xiao, because he has tried his best to defeat Wang Xiao. Not only can he not defeat Wang Xiao, but also because of his fierce performance just now, Ozawa Tiande has some internal injuries.


    "The experts of China are so powerful." Liu Tian is surprised that Wang Xiao is just a master at the beginning of the earth level. He can defuse his moves and make himself suffer some internal injuries. He couldn''t believe that if he met the middle level masters of China, or the later level masters, he would lose miserably.


    As soon as he thought about it, he couldn''t accept the reality. Because this is too shocking, I will become so bad when I come to China. In fact, LiuTian''s mood at this time is similar to that of a very outstanding student, who has always been an excellent student in that place. But when you suddenly go to another environment. After I found that I had fallen from an excellent student to a bottom student, I really couldn''t accept the feeling of loss.


    At the end of the move, LiuTian continued to use his second sword. The winning or losing of a move can not decide the winning or losing, so he must make persistent efforts, continue to fight with Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    "Ha


    With his strong voice sounded, he quickly continued to stand or the second knife. But when the sword was put out, Wang Xiao only felt that there was a cold moon like sword in the sky, rolling down towards him.


    Wang Xiao showed a firm look in his eyes. He also quickly continued to use the second move. However, this move is different from the last one. The move he used last time was fire dragon, but this one is sword Qi.


    It''s just his sword or his sword.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­ ..


    the long voice is constantly ringing, and their swords are attacking each other. However, the only difference is that LiuTian''s blade is very domineering and majestic, shattering the surrounding space and speeding towards Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s sword spirit is different, because his sword spirit cuts through the space and goes quietly towards the other side.


    A person''s sword is domineering, but a person''s sword is sharp and flexible, each has its own advantages, and everyone''s moves have their own advantages. "Click, click!" The competition and collision between Dao Mang and Jian Qi are just like the piercing sound when the glass is broken.


    Wang Xiaoneng can see with naked eyes that his sword Qi is gradually broken under the pressure of the opponent''s sword. See Liu Tian a knife smile of looking at Wang Xiao, seem to look at the end of his death.


    From each other''s smile, Wang Xiao can see that LiuTian is laughing at himself and humiliating himself. He seems to think that he will die. Just the next moment, LiuTian didn''t think of it, because he suddenly found a wave of space behind him.


    After feeling the fluctuation of space, he looks very ugly, because LiuTian Yidao is very clear that someone must have appeared behind him, and he also attacked himself. Is this person the previous master? It''s just that the previous master has gone. Is it true that the masters of the Chinese nation are not keeping their word? They promised that they would not take care of this matter, but they suddenly attacked themselves.


    However, when LiuTian Yidao noticed the front, he changed his previous view. Because Wang Xiao has disappeared, I don''t know where to go. LiuTian Yidao is not a fool. When Wang Xiao''s trace disappears, he knows where Wang Xiao has gone. The person who appears behind him must be Wang Xiao.Only when he knew these things, it was too late, because Wang Xiao just gave himself a chance. The only thing we can do is to protect ourselves as much as possible to prevent Wang Xiao from fighting after he is seriously injured.

 Chapter 803

    He is running the body protection mask in a hurry. The body protection mask is like the golden bell mask of Shaolin. When he uses this move, there will be a genuine Qi all over his body, and this genuine Qi will protect his body like a bell.


    Just because he was in a hurry, he was shattered by Wang Xiao''s move before he had time to take shape. No matter is any superior, as long as prepares in a hurry, all cannot display the full strength, even if is the ground level superior also has no use.


    "Ah


    After a scream, LiuTian''s sword was blasted out by Wang Xiao. When the other side threw it to the ground, Wang Xiao quickly showed his sword Qi, and the sharp sword Qi galloped down the throat of the other side.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s powerful and sharp sword Qi rushing towards his throat, LiuTian seemed to see the end of death. He died in Wang Xiao''s hands, which was unexpected.


    Wang Xiao was just a master at the beginning of the earth level. He not only defeated himself, but also killed himself. He is also a famous master in the state of Huang, and he is also a genius. He became a master in the middle of the local level at the age of 30, and he can really be superior to others.


    Only when LiuTian Yidao thought that he would die without doubt, and that he would die under Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, the miracle happened. Because Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was about to kill him in his throat, he took the initiative to disappear.


    Can someone save himself, LiuTian thought to himself, but it seems impossible, because this is China. He was not familiar with the place where he was born, and he didn''t have a friend here. How could anyone save him? And even the experts of Huang Kingdom won''t show up in time.


    "You go. I don''t want to kill you." Wang Xiao looked at the opponent and said. In fact, he didn''t hate this man. Although LiuTian wanted to fight with himself, he didn''t have to kill him because he was an open and aboveboard master. When I went to Huaxing Gang, I didn''t hurt any of them. If this person killed those masters under his command when he went to Huaxing Gang, then I would not let him go easily.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like the people of Huang, not all of them are bad people. In fact, they have good people. In any age, there are people with justice in their country.


    LiuTian a knife some surprised looking at Wang Xiao, because he did not expect, Wang Xiao will let go of himself, not to say a decisive battle, but why will Wang Xiao let go of himself. "Are you insulting me? "LiuTian asked.


    "Whatever you think, it''s better to humiliate you than to die, isn''t it?" Wang Xiao said. Although he didn''t want to kill him, in order to prevent him from sneaking attack, Wang Xiao watched him carefully, lest he would be wronged if he suddenly sneaked attack.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t need you to humiliate me or let me go." LiuTian a knife look firm way. In his opinion, Wang Xiao''s behavior is really humiliating himself, beating himself but not killing himself. Isn''t it really humiliating.


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless. Are the minds of the people in the state of Huang bad? If you don''t kill them, you will humiliate him. Ma De, I don''t have that leisure.


    "Our bushido spirit has existed for thousands of years. If we are defeated, we should be proud of death." LiuTian quickly raised his sword and committed suicide towards his abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao showed his sword Qi and quickly flew the opponent''s sword. He shakes his head helplessly. People in the state of Huang are proud of death. Is death really glorious? In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s not glorious at all.


    LiuTian a knife some surprised looking at Wang Xiao, because he couldn''t figure out, Wang Xiao actually will save himself. Is the reason why Wang Xiao saved himself is to look at his despair and loss. I have to say that he is really an idiot.


    "Do you think it''s glorious to die? In fact, it''s not glorious at all. Since you have the courage to die, why don''t you continue to practice and surpass my courage?" Wang Xiao asks, these one brain dead brains, the brain is really not civilized at all.


    Mad, I''m proud of death. I can say that. It''s just like decades ago, China always liked to shout glorious slogans. For example, the glory of labor, the glory of road construction, the glory of farming, and so on. Anyway, all of them are glorious. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, these are not glorious at all.


    Liu Tian lowered his head and was silent, but only after a few breaths, he looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "if you don''t kill me today, I will defeat you one day, and then I won''t be soft hearted."


    Although Wang Xiao suffered a move, but because the injury is not very serious, so LiuTian a knife will fly away. Looking at the other party''s disappearing figure, Wang Xiao shook his head and said to himself: "it''s really impolite of him to let him go. Not only does he not appreciate himself, but also he says that he won''t let him go."


    Wang Xiao also turned and left, because he had already given those pills to young master Hua, so there was nothing wrong for the moment. Walk slowly through the soft leaves in the forest. I don''t know how long it has been. He has never been so relaxed. As for defeating LiuTian Yidao, Wang Xiao didn''t feel happy at all. Although the opponent is an expert in the middle of the earth level, Wang Xiao can feel that although he is an expert in the middle of the earth level, his real combat effectiveness can only be regarded as an ordinary expert in the middle of the earth level.The strength of the strong in the same realm can be divided into strong and weak. Wang Xiao may not be so easy to defeat those masters who are at the top of the middle stage of the local level, but because LiuTian Yidao''s real fighting power is not very strong, he is not his opponent.


    Smelling the clear air, and trampling on layers of leaves, Wang Xiaoman walked aimlessly on the path. Because of his relaxed mood, he watched the scenery from time to time.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that he had not watched the roadside scenery for a long time. Maybe it''s because I used to be very busy and I didn''t know how to take time off.


    At the same time, the secret of Wang Xiaohui''s mental attack is as long as a fire in the whole Wulin. Countless experts have learned that Wang Xiao can attack with mental power. Those experts who are enemies of Wang Xiao feel that this news is really valuable when they know his secret. If they don''t know Wang Xiao''s card, they may die in Wang Xiao''s hands sooner or later.


    Every master wants to know the details of the enemy. Because only when we have a clear understanding of the enemy''s background and fight with the other side, we will not lose or die. But when they learned of Wang Xiao''s news, they undoubtedly had a layer of protection for their lives.


    Wolf king''s face is very ugly, because when he learned the news of Wang Xiao, he felt that there was no hope to defeat Wang Xiao. Although he was defeated by Wang Xiao when he was in the primary level of the earth level, now after he is promoted to the middle level of the earth level, the wolf king has the confidence to fight with Wang Xiao. Even if we can''t kill Wang Xiao, we should be able to draw. But after learning Wang Xiao''s secret, wolf king was completely disappointed, very disappointed.


    He is very clear that the masters who have this kind of magic power are not ordinary masters. The attack of mental power is illusory and silent. Once fighting with Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao suddenly exerts his mental strength against himself, it''s really impossible to prevent.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you are so lucky and have so many magic powers. I really don''t know you more and more." Slowly clenching his fist, I saw the wolf king''s eyes burst into a way of killing.


    He hates, why he and Wang Xiao''s gap is more and more far away. However, although he hated Wang Xiao''s magical powers one after another, the wolf king was helpless. "Come on." Looking outside the hall, the wolf king yelled.


    I saw a master carefully ran to the hall, because the wolf king''s mood has not been very good, so the experts of the whole wolf tooth Gang, no one dares to offend the wolf king, and they dare not leave.


    Last time, several experts left the wolf tooth gang. In a rage, the wolf king killed all the experts'' families one by one. We all know that the wolf king did it for you.


    He just wanted to show everyone that this was the end of betrayal. He just wants to let the experts of the wolf tooth Gang know that once they leave the wolf tooth gang or betray the wolf tooth Gang, not only the traitor will die, but also the family will die. So these days, although many people are dissatisfied with the wolf king, no one dares to leave the wolf tooth Gang again.


    "What can I do for you, master?" The man came to the wolf king''s hall and said respectfully.


    "Get me some beauties, and I''ll have a good time." The wolf king said fiercely. There was a flash of light in his eyes at this time. He was afraid and had a bloody feeling. And the momentum of the body, but also with a strong intention to kill.


    "Yes." This person respectfully retreats, he secretly regrets, it seems that there will be several beautiful women died in the hands of the gang leader. Because wolf king likes to kill people whenever he is unhappy, but he likes to kill beautiful women.


    Hua Shao stands in front of a simple old house. He quietly looks at the old house in front of him. He can''t wait any longer. The man in the old house is his hope. As long as his grandfather is promoted to be a master of heaven, Wang Xiao will die.


    These days, Hua Shao has always been very low-key. He is no longer the enemy of Wang Xiao. He has not even joined the wolf king''s actions against Huaxing gang and framed Wang Xiao. He is really low-key. At least in Hua Shao''s impression, he has never been so low-key.


    Wolf king asked him to join hands with Wang Xiao many times, but he refused again and again. In the eyes of many people, they must be afraid of Wang Xiao, so they don''t dare to deal with Wang Xiao. But those people don''t know that they are not afraid of Wang Xiao, but that he is hiding his light and waiting for himself.


    When he learned that Wang Xiao had mental power to attack, Hua Shao''s jealousy, hatred, anger and many other expressions floated in his heart. Looking up at the man''s shabby house and feeling the real Qi from there, Hua Shao prayed that his grandfather would become a master of heaven''s order as soon as possible.


    Because as long as grandfather can become a heaven level master, he will immediately high-profile deal with Huaxing Gang, kill Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao knew that he had the mental power to attack the secret spread, he was not surprised, because these are in their own expectations.

 Chapter 804

    With he Daorong''s character, when he learns of the secret, it will surely spread. It''s just that when fighting with those experts in the future, the other side will be on guard against his mental attack, which is really disadvantageous to Wang Xiao.


    But what can those people do when they know, because the attack of mental power is intangible and illusory. The opponent doesn''t know when he will use this move, and the initiative is still in his own hands.


    Wang Xiao received a phone call from Lao Du. There was a boy with heart disease in the hospital. The boy was only three years old and was in a critical situation. All the doctors in the hospital were at a loss. No one could cure the little boy. I don''t know what the news came out of. There were countless reporters gathering around the whole hospital.


    As we had no way, Lao Du called Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao had time, he hoped to ask Wang Xiao to come for treatment, so as not to damage the reputation of the hospital. After learning the news, Wang Xiao rushed to the hospital quickly.


    It seems that there are spies in our hospital, otherwise, how could this kind of thing spread so quickly. But these are normal, because there are some spies in every hospital. After those spies mixed into other hospitals, they searched for the handle of those hospitals. As long as they find something to do with it, they will disclose the information at the first time, trying to get rid of other hospitals and make them the only one.


    However, Wang Xiao did not send spies into other hospitals, because there was no need, he wanted to be aboveboard, not those means. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. He knows that if the man dies in the hospital, it will have a great impact on his hospital''s reputation.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are looking at their hospitals, waiting to see their own jokes. But those people want to see their own jokes, they don''t have the qualification, because Wang Xiao won''t let these things happen.


    When Wang Xiao appeared in the hospital, I saw dozens of reporters from media companies running over, and everyone surrounded Wang Xiao. "Dr. Wang, I heard that there were some medical accidents in your hospital. Is that true?"


    For this person''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not answer. Because before knowing anything, Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer too much.


    "Dr. Wang, I heard that the doctors in your hospital could not treat that patient. Is that true?" A male reporter asked.


    Looking at this man, Wang Xiao really wants to blow him out. Ma De, dare to love this guy is to hope his hospital really can''t treat, and then he began to hype. Although unhappy, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything and did nothing. Because these ordinary people don''t have the qualification to sell themselves.


    Because of the large number of people, Wang Xiao''s action was not convenient. Although he was pushing forward quickly, he was surrounded by dozens of people. Under the interview, Wang Xiao couldn''t get away for a while. And these are ordinary people, Wang Xiao can only let them.


    "Dr. Wang, isn''t your hospital the best hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in China? Why do you have incurable diseases?" Another reporter continued.


    Wang Xiao felt a headache, because so many reporters always asked different questions, so he had some helplessness. "Ladies and gentlemen, I just got the news. When I deal with this, I will tell you the latest news." Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice. His voice was so loud that almost all the people present could hear him. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, those people were quiet for a short time.


    Wang Xiao wants to take advantage of this opportunity to escape from the crowd, but after a few seconds of silence, those people swarm towards Wang Xiao like a swarm of bees, surround Wang Xiao one after another, and then continue to ask all kinds of questions.


    Wang Xiao is very angry, mad. These people have no morality at all. A few security guards came out of the hospital, and they broke out for Wang Xiao one after another to intercept the reporters. But they are too small to stop so many people.


    Because it was very crowded and there were a lot of people, the security guards were immediately inundated by the crowd and could not see them. It seems that the power of more people is great. Depending on the number of people, the security guards were submerged.


    Wang Xiao knows that these journalists will not leave easily. The only way is to use violence. For those who make a fuss, it is only by using violence to make each of them feel fear that they can easily leave. Although this method is very effective, it can''t be used at will, because if this news is reported, the negative impact will be greater. I don''t know how many people will blame their own hospitals. Do not underestimate the power of the media, their hype can kill a person.


    "Ah


    After hearing a cry of pain, a reporter cried out in fear. "Hit people, hit people." There was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone looked in the same direction at the same time. Because everyone wants to see who is so brave and dare to fight.


    Wang Xiao also followed people''s eyes, his face was a little ugly. Because Wang Xiao met sun Dafu, and he didn''t know what he was here. He hit people, and he was very arrogant."Mad, you bastards dare to interview our Huaxing hospital. Are you looking for death. Let me tell you, not to mention you, even the mayor of this green city, the highest official of the whole province, must be polite after meeting our leader. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    At this time, sun Dafu seems to be very powerful, but also has a sense of omnipotence. He directly punched a reporter, who vomited a lot of blood and was badly beaten by sun Dafu.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of countless cameras sounded. When he saw these people taking photos for himself, sun Dafu played with all kinds of postures and cool looks. He really thought that the interviewees were himself, and these people were all his fans.


    But just a few seconds later, he suddenly realized. How can they have such a good heart to take photos of themselves after beating these people? They must want to paste their faces on the newspaper and then let countless people blame themselves.


    Think of here, sun Dafu will continue to move quickly, carrying two reporters like chickens to fly out. Because everyone saw sun Dafu continue to be powerful, so everyone was very scared.


    "You bastards don''t want to know about the reputation of our Huaxing Gang, but they come to our leader for trouble. Don''t you want to live?" After another blow of a reporter, sun Dafu said.


    For these things happened to sun Dafu, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention at this time, he just quickly walked towards the hospital. Entering the hall, he saw old Du waiting anxiously. Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Lao Du, want to ask about it. As for sun Dafu beating those reporters outside, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to take care of them and doesn''t want to take care of them. Because he knows sun Dafu''s character very well. Although he likes to pretend, he won''t kill anyone.


    "Dean, Dean, you are here at last." After seeing Wang Xiao appear, old Du then anxious way.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiao asked directly. While they were talking, they quickly walked upstairs. In Lao Du''s story, Wang Xiao also learned about the patient''s condition. A three-year-old boy was in a very dangerous situation when he was sent to the hospital. All the doctors in the whole hospital were helpless. In order to study the disease, Lao Du also organized a seminar for the most powerful doctors in the hospital. Everyone expressed their opinions.


    It''s just that we can''t get the situation of treating patients after we talked about it. But also came to the conclusion that the patient had a congenital heart defect. After reaching this conclusion, they also asked the patient''s family members. The patient''s family also told the doctors that his child had a congenital heart defect. From birth to now, almost always spent in the hospital. It''s just that with the growth of children''s age, the situation becomes more and more serious.


    The hospitals that used to take care of children no longer take care of their children. Because all the hospitals said that they did their best and there was really nothing they could do. The children''s parents learned that Wang Xiao''s medical skills in this hospital were very good, so they transferred to this hospital.


    Wang Xiao frowns, this kind of situation is really very difficult to treat. Congenital heart defects, the treatment of a wool ah, only to die. The patient''s parents really brought a big trouble to their hospital. They sent their children here.


    However, since the other party''s parents sent their children here, Wang Xiao had to solve the problem. In fact, this condition is not very difficult to treat, but very troublesome, very troublesome, trouble to the extent that Wang Xiaodu can do nothing.


    One has to change the heart, because the patient has congenital heart defects, only to change the heart. It''s easy to say, but it''s really troublesome. Wang Xiao is sure that of all the hospitals in China, no one can change a patient''s heart.


    Because as long as the heart stops, which only stops for a few seconds, the patient is declared dead. And there is no doctor who can guarantee that they will complete such a major operation in a few seconds. It takes at least three or five doctors to complete this kind of major operation for more than half an hour, but it has no significance when it is completed, because the patient is already a cold corpse.


    Another difficulty is the introduction, where to find the new heart. Even if it can be found, the same age, the same blood type, these are very difficult, even like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    When Wang Xiao came to the door of a room, he saw many family members and doctors standing in front of the door one after another. Those families are worried about the life and death of their children, but those doctors are worried about the reputation of the hospital and the public opinion.


    Wang Xiao looked at those family members, dressed very ordinary, mediocre, one by one haggard. As soon as he saw the dress and temperament of these people, Wang Xiao secretly shook his head. Most of the children were not saved.


    Because I was born in a very poor family, and my child suffered from this disease, I really had to declare death. The high cost of treatment is not affordable to such families. Although Wang Xiao has a sense of justice, in many cases, he is quite helpless.

 Chapter 805

    China is such a big country, so many people are sick every day, and so are many people suffering from incurable diseases. If Wang Xiao treated every time he met this kind of patient, wouldn''t he spend all his life on treatment.


    "Hello, Dean!"


    "Good morning, Dean."


    When the doctors saw Wang Xiao coming, they all saluted respectfully. Wang Xiao is not old enough to be the president. Many people admire him, but also admire him. Those family members also looked at Wang Xiao, because when they learned that the young man was the president of the hospital, they all wanted to ask Wang Xiao to do his best.


    Wang Xiao just nodded to everyone and entered the ward. There is only one children''s bed in the ward, and there is only one such bed in the whole room. This is a critical ward. Unless the patient is in a serious condition, other patients are not eligible for admission.


    I saw a three-year-old boy quietly lying on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen tube and a nutrition needle. On the relevant equipment, the number is showing that the child''s life is gradually passing away. Wang Xiao went to the child''s side, then carefully felt for him.


    After slowly closing his eyes, Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power surged into the child''s body quickly. Through his strong mental strength, Wang Xiao can clearly see that the patient''s heart is actually malformed and underdeveloped.


    Once the body appeared this kind of situation''s patients, the end only has a dead end. Besides, the family has no money. Perhaps his parents have spent all the money in the family in the past three years to treat his illness. A poor family can''t afford such expensive treatment.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s some melancholy, yes, it is very melancholy. When he saw the child''s illness, and the child''s parents in this case, still did not give up the child''s life, Wang Xiao felt very sad for his life experience.


    He was also diagnosed with this disease, so his parents abandoned him. According to the master, I was born in a very rich family. This family is not only very rich, but also very important in China. Just because he was diagnosed with congenital heart defects, so he was abandoned. If it wasn''t for the master to save himself and bring him up, then he would have died long ago.


    When Wang Xiao heard the teacher''s initial complaint, he hated his parents. It was really his bad luck to have such parents. Compared with this child, I am really very sad.


    Although the child''s parents have no money and their family is very poor, they never thought that they would give up treatment for their children. If my parents are like this, why did I become an orphan? I''m in my twenties, and I don''t even know what my parents are like.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes were filled with dense tears, which seemed to roll out. However, after a short period of sadness, he immediately stood up and quickly walked out. Although Wang Xiao is a Wulin person, he is also the leader of Huaxing gang. But every time he thought about his life experience, he was very sad. Especially when she saw the child''s parents this time, she would not give up her child even if she lost her family. Compared with her parents'' behavior in those years, Wang Xiao was really sad.


    Countless people stood outside anxiously waiting for Wang Xiao. The doctors put all their hopes on Wang Xiao. Because in the whole hospital, Wang Xiao''s medical skills are the most powerful. It can be said that if even Wang Xiao can not treat the disease, then they have no hope directly.


    However, when Wang Xiao went outside, people saw that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood and looked sad. We thought to ourselves, is the president unable to treat this disease, so it seems very sad. This seems unnecessary, because the patient is not the dean''s family, can not be treated will not be treated. In fact, doctors with these ideas are not numb, nor are they inhuman, but they are used to seeing such scenes.


    Working in hospitals, they deal with countless patients every day. They are used to watching scenes of birth, aging, illness and death, so they have long been used to these situations. They think that in fact, death is a very common thing. They just leave the world, but they can no longer meet their relatives.


    "Dean, how is my child?" A woman anxiously ran to Wang Xiao''s body, tearful looking at Wang Xiao asked. Behind the woman stood an honest man, who should be the father of the child. The rest are some old people and grannies. They should be the children''s grandparents and grandparents.


    Although this woman''s appearance is very mediocre, and dressed badly. But I don''t know why, when I saw her and thought that they were willing to give everything for their children, Wang Xiao was awed. Which and his parents, just because of a family humiliation reason, they openly to abandon themselves.


    "He''s in a serious condition." Wang Xiao said solemnly. Respect each other, but the child''s condition, Wang Xiao does not need to tell each other the truth, because they are the child''s parents, so have the right to know the disease."Yes, can it be cured?" The woman asked cautiously.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "there is still a chance."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the woman looked happy. But just after a moment of joy, she was worried and asked, "how much is that?"


    "At least two million dollars for treatment." Wang Xiao''s words directly frightened the woman.


    Two million for treatment. I''m kidding. I can''t even get 200000. In fact, they can''t even give out 20000 yuan. Even if it''s the money for the children''s hospitalization now, they''ve pieced it together.


    Those doctors were surprised to see Wang Xiao. Some even thought that the Dean should not be able to treat the child''s condition, so they deliberately said the astronomical treatment fee. The purpose is very simple, that is to make the parents of the children retreat.


    "Doctor, I We don''t have that much money. " The woman said with some fear. When talking, her eyes dare not look at Wang Xiao. Because she didn''t have the courage to look at Wang Xiao, for many doctors, when they hear patients say such words, they will be impatient to say, what doctor can I see without money. This is also the sorrow of those poor people. Even if they have no money, they have to treat them, because human life is priceless.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. In fact, she felt very embarrassed. If the other party has no money, he should also consider some consequences. For example, Wang Xiao can''t get rid of the two million yuan treatment fee. Because after exempting the money, Wang Xiao has to pay for it himself.


    Besides, Wang Xiao used to treat many patients for free. Now, he has lost tens of millions of money. In the long run, it''s not the way to do it. It will drag you down. There are so many people in the Huaxing Gang waiting to support themselves. There are also those brothers who died in the war for the Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao has to support their parents and their wives and children.


    According to Wang Xiao''s idea at this time, instead of treating these people for free, he would give the money to the families who died for the Huaxing Gang, so that their families can have a good life and the brothers who died for the Huaxing gang can walk at ease.


    "Mad, if you don''t have money, what''s the matter with you? Do you think we''re a charity, sir?" After a big drink, sun Dafu came swearing. Just now, he beat those reporters hard outside, and then entered the hospital with high spirits.


    After entering the hospital and hearing the woman''s words, sun Dafu was very angry. Nowadays, these poor people always like to say that they have no money, mad. Do they think that because they have no money, the hospital will give them reimbursement. In sun Dafu''s opinion, rather than treating the patient for free, the leader would give the two million yuan to himself.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. Does the grandson want to die? His voice is so loud. Is this grandson worried that other people can''t hear his voice? He deliberately played it so loud.


    Countless people have looked at Sun Dafu. Many people in the hospital know sun Dafu and know that he is the thug of the president. Just now, all the reporters outside were beaten away by this man.


    "I can work here, and both of us will work in the hospital for free for the rest of our lives until we pay off the money," the woman said


    "You think we are pigs. If you run away quietly, we will lose a lot." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "We can sign a contract." Said the woman.


    "Sun Dafu, get out of here." Wang Xiao waved. If it wasn''t for a lot of people here, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick this guy out.


    Sun Dafu yelled. "I won''t, I won''t, I won''t allow you to treat them for free." The guy yelled and angrily walked out of the room.


    Wang Xiao organized a meeting of high-level people in the hospital to discuss the treatment. In the spacious conference room, next to the round rectangular table, there were more than ten people sitting at this time. These people are the best doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital, as well as those at the top.


    An attending doctor asked Wang Xiao about his treatment. When Wang Xiao asked for a heart replacement, everyone looked at each other face to face. How is this possible? It''s not a mythical drama, but a reality. If the heart is really changed, the patient will definitely die.


    Many doctors even think that Wang Xiao is just supposing and fantasizing. Because they haven''t seen such a fabulous thing as changing a patient''s heart. However, when Wang Xiao said that he had completed the operation with the cooperation of several Western doctors, the doctors were silent one after another. How can they forget it? They forget it.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao to mention it, they would have forgotten it. However, when Wang Xiao said this successful case, people admired Wang Xiao''s medical skills. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine in changing organs. At least in this field, there is still a big gap between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    However, although we believe that with the help of Wang Xiao, the hospital can complete this task, but where to buy the new heart. It should be noted that this kind of heart is extremely demanding, requiring people who must die less than half an hour.


    It''s impossible for the hospital to kill other people for the sake of that patient. We can''t do this, and it''s still against the law. Who would do something for the patient if they were not relatives. Moreover, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a heart with the same blood type.

 Chapter 806

    If the patient''s family is rich and powerful, all these things are easy to do, but the problem is that the patient''s family has no money. Even if a new heart is found, who will pay for the two million yuan treatment.


    After Wang Xiao had been silent for a long time, he finally made up his mind? "Well, for the treatment fee of two million yuan, our hospital will try its best to give some discount, and then let the patient''s family members take out a part of the money, and I will pay the rest."


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if the hospital offers more preferential treatment and the patients'' family members bear part of it, they can only pay up to one million yuan in advance. Although the amount of money is huge, Wang Xiao can''t watch the child die.


    This kind of thing if he didn''t meet even, but unfortunately he actually met. Now that I have met you, I will take the responsibility. Human life is priceless and cannot be measured by money, so Wang Xiao wants to save that person.


    In fact, his real purpose is to admire the child''s mother. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao was abandoned because of his illness when he was a child, so he can''t let the same tragedy happen to other people.


    People are surprised to see Wang Xiao, did not expect that the president actually to reimbursement so much money. There are those who admire Wang Xiao and those who don''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior. Anyway, there are all kinds of expressions, but they are rare to see such a loving person as Wang Xiao.


    No matter what kind of eyes people look at him with, Wang Xiao only knows to do what he wants to do. No matter what other people think of themselves, whether they think it''s hype or pretending to be good, it doesn''t matter, because the most important thing is the child''s condition.


    After everyone hesitated for a moment, Liu Peng stood up and said, "president, I object."


    People look at Liu Peng one after another. They think that Liu Peng''s behavior is to seek death. They deny the president''s decision and dare to stand up and fight with the president. Isn''t it to seek death. However, after thinking of Liu Peng''s position in the hospital and his relationship with Wang Xiao, everyone was relieved.


    Liu Peng continued: "Dean, I''m against your practice, not because I don''t have medical ethics and love, but because we are a hospital. What do we open a hospital for? It''s to treat patients and make some money at the same time. If we were free every time we met this kind of thing, there would be a lot of people coming. As long as it is suffering from a serious illness but no money, they will come to our hospital, all hope to be free. Once tens of thousands of patients all over the country come, how long can our hospital last


    After that, Liu Peng took his seat. He just made suggestions to Wang Xiao. As for whether Wang Xiao would listen to opinions, it has nothing to do with him. Everyone nodded to himself, feeling that what Liu Peng said was very reasonable.


    Even if it''s true, if Wang Xiao treated that patient for free, I really don''t know how many poor people would come for treatment. One for free is a million, ten for free, one hundred, one thousand. The years after that are really long. The hospital can''t afford it.


    Although those patients will be grateful to the hospital afterwards, what''s the use of gratitude? What the hospital wants is profit. That''s why many people with real power would rather offend millions of poor people than a person with status.


    Wang Xiao fell into silence, he also felt that in fact, he liked to be impulsive a lot of time, and would not consider the consequences. Especially when it comes to this kind of thing, Wang Xiao hardly thinks about the negative impact, only the immediate things.


    What Liu Peng said is really reasonable. If it is free, the patient will be OK and the hospital will get a good reputation. But in the long run, the hospital will close down and close down.


    When everyone was silent, Du said, "I have a good way to solve this problem."


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at old Du, everyone wants to hear him say that way. Just don''t know, old Du said this method, in the end is what method, actually can solve this problem.


    Lao Du continued: "we can find the Red Cross. Isn''t the Red Cross responsible for these things. We can ask their colleagues who apply for the treatment fee to help them find a new heart


    "That''s a good way." A director clapped his hands immediately.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Lao Du are not the same as before. They are worthy of the leadership of the hospital, second only to the leadership of the president. Such a good way can be figured out. Lao Du saw that everyone looked at him with admiration, and he had some floating feeling.


    Wang Xiao is also very satisfied, did not expect that old Du can come up with such a good way, really for themselves to solve the problem. "Lao Du, you are the person in charge of the hospital, so it''s up to you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I will finish it." Old Du very happy assurance way. Wang Xiao in front of these directors and high-level people, so believe in themselves and attach importance to themselves, which makes him how unhappy.


    Next, we will continue to discuss the next thing, that is, how long the child can live before the new heart arrives. But in the end, with the collective wisdom and the cooperation of Wang Xiao, they were sure that the child could live for at least a month.Before leaving the hospital, Wang Xiao personally transferred the true Qi to the child''s true Qi, and then asked the doctors to show their treatment. In this way, the child will not die for at least a month.


    Maybe it''s because he is in the same boat and compares his parents. So Wang Xiao is very concerned about the child''s condition. He only hopes that he can get normal, become a normal person and have a bright future. Don''t be like this with yourself. Because of this disease, you are abandoned by your parents mercilessly.


    After dealing with these things, Wang Xiao plans to go back, because there is no condition for treatment, even if it is useless to stay in the hospital. Before Wang Xiao left, he also told his parents about the hospital''s plan.


    When the parents learned that they might not have to pay for the treatment, they were very grateful to Wang Xiao. However, their gratitude is of no use to Wang Xiao. This is true, but Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these things.


    Sun Dafu staggers out of a leisure center. This guy is very satisfied. He hasn''t enjoyed himself so much for a long time. Sun Dafu was really excited when he thought of the two women who were playing with him.


    However, the price he paid was that the little money he had saved was used up. For a long time, he had to eat instant noodles. Suddenly, sun Dafu''s eyes lit up and immediately thought of a good way to make money.


    After thinking of this method, he ran to Huaxing gang with great joy. It seems that the opportunity to get rich has come. He is really stupid. Why didn''t he think of such a good method before.


    It''s a desolate place. Due to the appearance of ancient ruins, many people in the Wulin who know about it have gone there. It is said that this site was submerged in the flood and famine years, and the years are very long. If someone can get the treasure in it, he will be the best in the world.


    Because this news just appeared, and not many people knew it, so not many experts came here. If the whole Wulin people know it, it will appear here intensively. So once these secrets come out, people who know about them usually come in secret. Once they get the treasure, they will not only keep a low profile, but also find a secret place to hide until they become invincible. However, when they appear in the Wulin, they will set off huge waves and become mythical strongmen.


    Morodo is hiding in the countless withered grass jungle, and his eyes are fixed on those masters who are gradually approaching here. Because the news of the poison gate was very wide, and it was not far from here, the leader of the poison gate ordered him to come.


    Looking at those approaching masters, there was a fierce look in his eyes. "The treasure is mine, mine. No one can compete with me." Although no treasure has been found, and no ruins have been found, other masters are absolutely not allowed to appear in Morodo, and those masters are absolutely not allowed to have the chance to get the treasure.


    In front of more than a dozen experts, all of them are xuanjie''s strong. Although their overall strength is very good, in the view of Morodo, their strength is still too weak. If you don''t use poison, it''s really difficult to kill these ten masters. But he is a master of using poison, so it is not very difficult for him to kill these people.


    "Damn it, you all die, die." Murodone thought to himself. He likes to poison people very much. He often takes pleasure in poisoning people and looks for happiness in poison. But his happiness is all based on the pain of others.


    Those ten masters were all the strong men of qianjianmen. They also learned the news, so they came immediately. Originally, qianjianmen intended to send the earth level experts to come here, but because several earth level experts died in the sect, it was impossible to send the earth level strong people to come here for a short time, so it had to wait for some time.


    A man with a long sword said to the leader around him: "elder martial brother, we have been looking for so long, but we still haven''t seen the treasure and the site. Do you think the news is false? Does anyone want to entertain the Wulin people, so they deliberately release the news?"


    For the man''s inquiry, the man scorned and said: "nonsense, who has the courage to tease the whole Wulin people, unless he doesn''t want to live."


    The person who was taught nodded solemnly, because he thought what the other party said was really reasonable. No one dares to tease the whole Wulin people, unless they don''t want to live.


    Along the way, here are very desolate, even towering ancient trees are rarely seen. And they came two days, not only did not see the so-called treasure, but also saw countless killing, and countless corpses. Those people in the Wulin are crazy. They are.


    As long as those people in the Wulin see each other here, they will fight directly.

 Chapter 807

    The man at the head took a look at the crowd behind him and said, "everyone, be careful. Cheer up. Don''t be careless."


    "Yes." All the people behind him spoke in the same voice. In fact, even if this person doesn''t explain to us, and doesn''t remind us, they don''t dare to be careless. Because it belongs to the territory of qianjianmen, a careless person will die. In the face of such high pressure, who dares to be careless.


    The weeds around are very deep, where the eyes can reach, all are withered and yellow weeds, and few green fresh grass can be seen. The scene in front of us can really be described as desolation. China is a vast country with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. At the same time, many areas are different.


    With a gloomy look on his face, he caught a poisonous snake. It was specially raised by him. It was made of poison. With a bite, even the local level masters would die, not to mention the mysterious level masters.


    This poisonous snake seems to have spirit. After it is released, it will quickly drive towards those people. Driving in the withered grass, there is no sound at all, which is really very strange.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, a xuanjie master of qianjianmen was bitten by a poisonous snake. The other masters, after hearing the scream of the master, all looked back and thought that something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Chien Chien Chien Mun disciple.


    "Snake, snake, I''ve been bitten." The master said in a trembling voice.


    At the same time, a golden snake appeared in front of us.


    "It''s just a snake. What a fuss." A master said unhappily. At this time, holding a long sword, quickly came to the snake''s side, and then killed the snake with a sword.


    It''s just strange that this snake has a lot of blood. It''s just a random killing. It spatters countless blood, and the blood spatters on the two masters. The master who had been bitten turned black, and then his whole body turned black.


    The man was scared. He knew he was poisoned. But before he had time to ask for help, his body fell down quietly, and his skin was rotten. Everyone took a breath. What kind of poisonous snake can be so poisonous.


    It''s just a bite, and it turns black and dies. As like as two peas, the two men who had been spatter on the snake''s blood were killed. They died as they did before, and died of darkness.


    They all stood together and looked around. Because they are worried that there will be another snake like this. Three people have died. If this snake continues to appear, I really don''t know how many more people they will die.


    The sword body of the master who killed the snake made a hissing sound, and it was still smoldering. His face was extremely ugly, and a feeling of death and posterity also appeared in his heart. At this time, he secretly congratulated himself that the snake''s blood didn''t splash on his body, otherwise he would die.


    "Be careful, everyone. Someone''s going to kill us. It seems that the poison master wants to kill us all." The master of thousand sword gate said. He knows very well that no matter how poisonous the poisonous snakes in nature are, they are not so poisonous.


    But there are so many poisonous snakes here. What does it mean? It means that some people want to kill themselves. The rest of those masters are more scared to stand together, this is artificial, someone wants to deal with them, so they are more afraid.


    What''s more, they don''t even know the person who wants to kill themselves, so they have more fear in their heart.


    Morodo was a little distressed, but he was satisfied to think that a poisonous snake would kill three of them. After pouring out some of the powder, Morodo gently threw it into the air.


    Just a random breeze blowing by, these powder will be scattered to the position of those people. The masters of qianjianmen are looking around in fear, but they can''t defend themselves, because they are poison masters, not to mention them, even the earth level masters will die.


    I saw several masters of qianjianmen suddenly bleed from their orifices, then fall to the ground and die. The death was terrible, and terrible. Their death, as if death came, one by one inexplicable death.


    "Ah, there are dead people." A master can''t bear the inner fear any more, so he runs towards the front crazily. At this moment, there is only one thought in his heart, that is to escape from this place. If he doesn''t escape here, he doesn''t know who will die next, maybe himself or his friends. Facing the threat of death, survival is everyone''s instinct.


    "Come back." The man at the head yelled. The more this happens, the more we have to keep calm.


    But the master who ran away didn''t hear his voice at all, so he almost ran away regardless of everything. But before he had run far away, he suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Dead again."


    People''s looks changed greatly. Although they have more than ten experts, they die one by one, so no matter how many they have, they will all die. There were several experts who wanted to escape because they didn''t want to stay here any longer. Just think of before that escape companion after the end, they dare not easily escape. Because even if we run away, we will die. Maybe we can live together.The leading expert said decisively: "we are standing in the opposite direction of the wind." Just a few breaths, he bin judged that the master who was hiding in the dark must have spread the poison powder to himself and others through the wind. As long as they stand on the opposite side of the wind, they will survive.


    Under the leadership of this person, people quickly changed direction. Although they were very fast, two more people died. Originally there were more than ten experts, but now there are only seven or eight. Everyone was so frightened that they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    The leader looked ugly and said, "we are from qianjianmen. Who is the Taoist friend? Why do you want to deal with us?" After that, he looked around to see if the other person would show up.


    The rest of those masters, all firmly hold the sword in their hands. It seems that as long as that person appears, they will quickly siege and kill each other.


    "Hey, what about qianjianmen? I''ll poison whoever I want." After a sinister voice sounded, I saw Morodo slowly out of the grass. When I saw him, the master at the head saw him at a glance.


    "You are the master of the poison sect, murado?" The master of qianjianmen asked in surprise.


    "Xiaowa''er, you really have vision. You know me." Said Morodo.


    "Master, we have no grievances. Why do you want to deal with us?" The master of qianjianmen looks serious. In fact, he was also a little depressed, because he had nothing to do with qianjianmen and poison sect, but he wanted to poison himself and others.


    "Because you deserve to die, you shouldn''t be here." Said Morodo, grimly. It''s not the first time that he poisoned qianjianmen. Last time many experts of qianjianmen went to Huaxing Gang, they were also poisoned by him.


    Morodo is a man who does what he wants. He will poison whoever he wants. He will never poison his friend or foe. Even if it''s a poison man, he''ll poison to death.


    "Master, we are all Wang Xiao''s enemies. Why should we kill each other? We''d better join hands with Huaxing Gang than kill each other. And although we are here, we may not be able to get those treasures. " The master of qianjianmen explained.


    In fact, he hated Morodo very much and even wanted to kill him. Just because he knew the power of moreto, he did not dare to act rashly. Strength decides everything. In the face of absolute strength, don''t say that the other party just poisons his companion. Even if it poisons his parents, it''s helpless.


    When he heard that the man mentioned Wang Xiao''s name, he was ready to kill him. "Just like you, you are qualified to join hands with me to deal with Wang Xiao. Die, all of you, all of you." Said Morodo crazily.


    The disciples of qianjianmen looked at each other, then they used countless sword Qi at the same time, and quickly killed him. Because they are very clear that the other side will not let go of their own and others. It is better to die than to wait for death.


    "Old dog, die." The thousand sword masters in despair all display the most powerful sword Qi and attack. They are sure that the attack at this time is the most powerful and powerful force they have ever exerted.


    But just after these people showed their sword Qi, they all spat out blood and died, and fell to the ground. Looking at the countless corpses in front of him, he looked gloomy and said, "you little characters dare to fight with me. It''s really beyond our capacity."


    It turned out that the poisonous powder he used had already been breathed by these people. It''s just that these people breathe very little, and they don''t use their real Qi, so the toxic attack is very slow.


    But when these people display their true Qi and try to fight against themselves, the poisonous gas in their bodies will attack quickly, and then they die one after another. These stupid guys, do they really think that as long as they stand on the opposite side of the wind, they can really survive? They really look down on themselves.


    Just as he despised the ignorance of these people, he suddenly heard footsteps not far away. "I didn''t expect so many people to come. I will poison you, poison you, poison all of you. As long as it''s people who are trying to find treasures here, I''ll be poisoned to death. " After talking to himself, he flashed and flew forward quickly.


    He will continue to poison those people, no matter who they are, as long as they dare to come and rob their treasures, he will poison all of them and leave none. He is such a cruel man, such a narrow-minded man.


    When Wang Xiao returned to Huaxing Gang, he saw sun Dafu walking towards him with a smile. "Good leader, you have worked hard. You are the pillar of our Huaxing Gang, so you have to pay attention to your health." Sun Dafu continued to bow and nod.

 Chapter 808

    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick him out when he saw this guy bowing and nodding. Because every time sun Dafu looks for himself, he always asks for something. This guy is the kind of person who can''t get up early without profit.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Guild leader, you are so divine that you know I have something to do with you." Sun Dafu immediately praised Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s nothing, don''t disturb me." For sun Dafu''s flattery, Wang Xiao asked impatiently. He doesn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with sun Dafu.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s words, instead of talking nonsense with sun Dafu, it''s better to spend these time on beauties. At least those beauties can serve themselves incisively and vividly, but Sun Dafu can''t do anything.


    "Guild leader, please have a look at this?" Sun Dafu smilingly takes out a receipt to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao took the other party''s receipt and looked at it. He was a little curious. He showed himself what the receipt was for. I saw this receipt, which hotel he was in and how much money he spent looking for a beautiful woman. It''s a lot of money for this grandson. It''s more than 100000. Mad, it costs more than 100000 yuan to go there at any one time. Even the millionaires can''t bear it. Besides, the goods are not very rich.


    Wang Xiao some puzzled asked: "Sun Dafu, you show me this to do?"


    As for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, sun Dafu said with a smile: "can I have this reimbursed, guild leader? Sun Dafu has been with you for a long time and has never been reimbursed. Great help leader, you can give me a reimbursement. I promise there will be no second time, and I won''t talk about it to anyone. "


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s smiling face, as well as his low voice. Wang Xiao wanted to slap him, but he couldn''t do it. In fact, there is some truth in what sun Dafu said. He has been with him for many years. Even if he claims this money, he should.


    But what''s this guy paying for, mad? It''s money for beautiful women. My day, this kind of consumption also came to me for reimbursement. I really want to die. After kneading sun Dafu''s reimbursement receipt into a ball, Wang Xiao threw it away directly. "Sun Dafu, I don''t want this to happen again. If you have money for food, drink and health care, it doesn''t matter if I give you part of the reimbursement. But this kind of consumption, I will not give you reimbursement


    After that, Wang Xiao plans to leave.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, don''t worry about going." See Wang Xiao to leave, sun Dafu immediately ran to Wang Xiao''s body, and then said with a smile.


    "What else can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked impatiently. There are so many things about this guy. There are always so many things. None of the members of the Huaxing gang like sun Dafu, who always likes to make trouble for himself, and who always likes to make trouble for himself.


    Sun Dafu took out another sheet from his pocket and handed it to Wang Xiao with a smile. He is like a good boy, standing in front of Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of the goods and knows that he is not a good man.


    Wang Xiao takes over his list curiously. What does this guy want to do. Before that, he wanted to claim more than 100000 expenses for finding beautiful women for him. This time, he wanted to claim other expenses for him. Alas! Wang Xiao sighed to himself. It''s really sad to have such a little brother.


    When Wang Xiao takes a close look at the receipt, she learns what sun Dafu has to do with himself. It turned out that he wanted to borrow one million yuan from himself. This guy was so fantastic that he planned to borrow money from himself.


    "Help leader, you can do it. Please be considerate of us little people at the bottom. In fact, we little people at the bottom are really very hard." Sun Dafu said, almost in tears. I have to say that in fact, the expression of this grandson is still in place.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said, "if you go to Gu Long for it, I''ll let you pay in advance." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left quickly. Sun Dafu left some silly standing in the same place, his body motionless, as if petrified.


    At this time, sun Dafu''s body was petrified and stood still. His face is not very good-looking, he does not want to advance, just want to borrow money. Because of the advance payment, he is just like those migrant workers. In the future, he will be able to pay less every month.


    So the only way is to borrow, but Wang Xiao ignored him.


    when Wang Xiao returned to his room, he saw that he was walking towards his room. Wang Xiao had not closed the door. He went out of the room and stood under a Wutong tree waiting for Gu Long. This Wutong tree Pavilion is like a canopy, just like a big umbrella standing in front of Wang Xiao''s room.


    Gu Long quickly walked up the stone terraces and came to Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao, there are a lot of news on the Internet, saying that sun Dafu hit people maliciously. As the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, you are raising thugs to beat people for you. As long as you encounter things that can''t be solved, you will let the thugs go out. "


    Wang Xiao felt that she wanted to laugh. The media were so funny that they even said that they supported the thugs and let them beat them. They also don''t see if they are qualified to let themselves do it.Although Wang Xiao is a member of Huaxing Gang, no matter what news he reports, he usually appears in the news as the president of the hospital, not as the leader of Huaxing gang. Because the school for those ordinary people, they are still very strange, just seen in TV dramas.


    "Brother Xiao, how to deal with this matter?" Gu Long asked solemnly. He is very clear that if this matter can not be handled properly, it will have a great impact on Wang Xiao''s reputation, so it must be handled well.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t care much about it, it''s wrong for sun Dafu to hit people. We should also consider the serious impact on the hospital. After all, hospitals have to operate and do business.


    If everyone misunderstands and thinks that they have really raised a lot of thugs, then what will ordinary people all over the country think and treat this matter like this. They will certainly think that their hospital is very poor and medical accidents often occur. Otherwise, how can they support so many thugs.


    "Well, you just announce to the public that sun Dafu was drunk, so he hit people by mistake for a while, and you also deny that I support thugs. It''s just reporters'' bullshit." Wang Xiao said to Gu Long. Anyway, it''s a good excuse to be drunk.


    For example, after hitting someone, you just need to find a relationship and say that you are drunk. Even if the people don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter, because the reason why they make excuses is not to give an account to the people, but to the above. Of course, in addition to being drunk, there is also a good excuse, such as temporary workers.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Gu Long nodded. After that, he continued: "brother Xiao, I''ve heard another news."


    "What''s the news?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long said: "it''s said that ancient ruins have appeared in a deserted place thousands of miles away from Ninghai province. At this time, countless experts have gone there. I just got the news. Would you like to see it, guild leader? "


    Ancient ruins, treasures. When hearing the news of Gu Long, Wang Xiao''s eyes also brightened. Who would despise his many treasures? To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really has no treasures. Besides the Sutra, he is destitute. Wang Xiao has always been longing for treasures, but because of the limited number of treasures and the large number of people in the Wulin, there are few opportunities to see them.


    The only time I saw a treasure, Wang Xiao saw it in Xueer. At that time, an expert with more strength than Xueer attacked Xueer secretly. However, because the treasure on Xueer''s body emits a streamer, it will dissolve the opponent''s attack. It''s really amazing. Except this time, Wang Xiao never saw any other treasures.


    "What kind of ancient ruins are they?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly. These days, because Wang Xiao has been paying little attention to the news from the outside world, she doesn''t know the news. If it wasn''t for Gu Long talking about it at this time, he couldn''t imagine that there were ancient ruins.


    I remember that there was an ancient site on Qingfeng mountain, but in that site, Wang Xiao got the Sutra, and some experts also got a lot of treasures. I just don''t know what else I can get from this ancient ruins. It would be great if we could get another treasure comparable to the traditional Chinese medicine. This kind of thought only appears in Wang Xiao''s heart for a short time, and then he returns to the status quo.


    Because Wang Xiao felt that he was too big hearted, how could he have such an idea. It should be noted that this kind of treasure is not so easy to get, and it has not been inundated. They can get the same is God given opportunity, but also want more.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "although I''ve asked someone about it, I still can''t find out the news. It''s just that it''s said that this site is very old, at least longer than the site on Qingfeng mountain last time."


    Wang Xiao''s eyes reveal a fiery look. If there are treasures in the sites with longer time, they will be more powerful. If it is a modern site, Wang Xiao is too lazy to go.


    Why is it that the more ancient the ruins are, the more precious the treasures are? That''s because in ancient times, there were more practitioners and more aura. When the practitioners reached the ability to understand the nature and the earth, they could refine the treasures.


    "Guild leader, are we going?" Gu Long asked.


    "Yes, of course." Wang Xiao nodded. Now that he knows about it, of course he will go, unless he doesn''t know about it.


    "Guild leader, you can''t go." Sun Dafu didn''t know where he came from. When he heard where Wang Xiao was going, he was the first to oppose Wang Xiao''s decision and persuade him not to go there.


    After a look at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, have you forgotten that patient, that boy. It''s said that you haven''t cured him yet. If you go anywhere now, what will you do if the patient dies? " In fact, sun Dafu was a little angry, so he deliberately embarrassed Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was willing to pay the stranger two million yuan for free treatment of the patient, but he was not willing to lend one million yuan to himself, so he was not happy. My Lord, I''m the one who goes through life and death with the leader. The leader is not good to himself, but he is so good to that damned guy.

 Chapter 809

    When he thought about it, sun Dafu was really angry and dissatisfied. Just for the inner dissatisfaction, he can''t say it, he can only give Wang Xiao some problems. After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao hesitated.


    If a new heart is found and Wang Xiao can''t show up in time, it''s really troublesome. Unless you are looking for an expert to help you deal with this matter, but this person is not easy to find. Because as long as those experts know that the ruins appear, which do not want to go. Don''t say it''s an outsider, even if it''s their relatives, it''s estimated that they are not in the mood to pay attention.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao hesitated, sun Dafu continued: "you are not a very loving person. How can you ignore the life and death of others?" He is very happy, who let the leader Wang Xiao not lend money to himself.


    "Brother Xiao, our whole Huaxing Gang depends on you. You can''t ignore the life and death of our whole Huaxing Gang because of some unimportant people. Only if you are more powerful, can we Huaxing gang members be guaranteed. " Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao feels that what Gu Long said is really reasonable. He really shouldn''t ignore the life and death of the members of Huaxing gang for the sake of an unimportant person. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has to constantly strengthen her own strength, and only when her strength is stronger, can she protect her members.


    If you don''t go this time, you may be able to save the boy, but in the future, maybe you will kill more people because of the delay. Wang Xiao has a clear idea of which is more important.


    "I can''t manage so much. Gu Long, you immediately arrange Zhong Liwei and some experts to go with me. The rest of the people stay in Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. As for the boy''s life and death, it depends on his own fortune.


    If that boy''s life is big, when he returns to Qingcheng City, his new heart will be found. If he is destined to die, there is nothing Wang Xiao can do. It''s because he can''t give up such a good opportunity and give up his powerful opportunity for the sake of an irrelevant person, so that when the Huaxing Gang is in crisis in the future, he can''t protect the people around him and the members of the Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao wants to inform Lao Du and delay asking for help from the Red Cross. But he didn''t know when he would come back. Maybe three or five days, maybe two months. This was something Wang Xiao didn''t dare to decide.


    And that patient''s life is limited, it can only last one month. Wang Xiao wants to find a master to come to the town, but the master is now remembered by his enemies, so Wang Xiao can''t joke about his life.


    Not to mention the little boy, even the whole Huaxing Gang, in Wang Xiao''s heart, the life of the master is not important. So how could Wang Xiao put the master in danger because of strangers.


    As for Yao Lao, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask for help, because Wang Xiao knows that even if he asks for help himself, Yao Lao won''t do it. Because there are no ordinary people in their eyes.


    Li Yuanhong, I believe he would be more anxious than himself if he knew about it. Even if he owes Li Yuanhong huge favor, he will not promise himself this matter. What''s more, Li Yuanhong does not owe any favor. On the contrary, he signed his favor. And even if Li Yuanhong really will agree to his request, it is estimated that he is powerless. Because although Li Yuanhong was a practitioner, he could not help the boy with his illness.


    If you want to treat that boy, you don''t only need to have Qi, but also have to have high medical skills.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. When she picks up the phone, she sees Li Yuanhong calling. "Mr. Li, can I help you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked.


    On the phone, Li Yuanhong''s excited voice came. "Gang leader Wang, I know that an ancient site is about to appear in a place, and countless experts have gone there. Do you want to go?" From Li Yuanhong''s voice, he was very excited and yearning. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t go, he will go alone.


    "I just got the news. Of course I''m going." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Ninghai province and buy you tickets in advance. When you arrive, let''s go by plane." Li Yuanhong said excitedly. He knew that Wang Xiao would definitely go. Sure enough, after he called Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao really went.


    Although the plane can''t get there directly, it can get closer to it, so they don''t have to travel long distances. Although both Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao are ground level masters, they can fly. But the physical strength of the ground level masters is limited. Even if they can fly, they will be exhausted after flying for thousands of miles. At that time, even if the treasure appears in front of them, they have no energy to snatch.


    After hanging up with Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to implement it immediately. Sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "guild leader, in fact, what I said just now is just intended to test you. I want to see whether our brothers of Huaxing gang are important or the patient is important in your heart. I didn''t expect that you still care about our experts of Huaxing Gang. It''s really our honor."


    Looking at this guy''s smiling face, Wang Xiao felt a little disgusted. He really wanted to slap sun Dafu in the face. However, men have dignity. Although sun Dafu is only his own little brother, Wang Xiao never slaps him. At most, he kicks him as a small punishment for joking."Sun Dafu, what do you want to say?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "in fact, I just want to say that as long as you take me with you, sun Dafu will take care of your daily life. If you are thirsty, you don''t need to find your own water to drink. You just need a look at me, sun Dafu. If you don''t like the leader, you don''t need to say it. Just one look, I, sun Dafu, will know what you mean and beat the person who offended you to his knees and beg for mercy. "


    Sun Dafu continued to talk a lot of words, anyway, are flattering those words. Wang Xiao was a little impatient, so he asked sun Dafu to go with him, because he knew sun Dafu''s character very well. If he didn''t let him go with him, he would be pestering him all the time.


    After hearing that Wang Xiao actually let himself go, sun Dafu''s excited look immediately yelled long live Wang Xiao. His voice is very loud. It seems that he is worried that the experts of Huaxing gang can''t hear him, so he deliberately increases his voice very loud.


    In fact, sun Dafu did not expect that the gang leader actually agreed to let him go. At the beginning, he also made a dig at the leader, but he didn''t expect that the leader didn''t care. This is worthy of being the leader of the gang. He is so broad-minded.


    Gu Long''s speed was very fast. In less than ten minutes, he arranged the manpower. The experts of Huaxing gang who accompanied Wang Xiao were Gu Long, sun Dafu, Gu Hu, Feitian monkey, Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei.


    They don''t worry that once it is issued, someone will destroy the Huaxing gang. Because it''s meaningless, even those experts who want to destroy the Huaxing gang will only destroy Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei first, and then slowly clean up the Huaxing gang.


    Because as long as Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei don''t die, the Huaxing gang can''t be destroyed. Moreover, the masters of those sects, if they take advantage of Wang Xiao''s absence, will destroy the Huaxing gang. Then when Wang Xiao comes back, he will also kill those masters of their sect. Even if they can''t kill their senior leaders, they have to drag down their sects. Once this happens, any sect will feel a headache.


    Therefore, the fighting and killing of the Wulin people is usually to capture the thief, capture the king first, kill the leader of the force, and then kill all the people of the whole sect. Of course, there is another situation, that is, the other party doesn''t pay attention to the sect leader at all.


    Standing in the parking lot, golden tiger looks a little excited. This is the first time that Wang Xiao took herself out for the first time. Since he became a member of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao took him out for the first time.


    Jinhu knows that the reason why Wang Xiao values himself so much and believes in himself so much is actually because of his performance these days. But he is most assured that although Wang Xiao is in control, Wang Xiao has always been very good to him, at least much better than Jueming building.


    He had been a dog for Jueming Lou for so many years, but he didn''t get any good. He would be abandoned by Jueming Lou mercilessly. But after Wang Xiao''s time, he got a lot of benefits. For example, he got a lot of intermediate and advanced pills and other pills.


    These days, Jinhu has figured it out. Like him, no matter who he follows, he works hard. He works hard with jueminglou, and he works hard with Wang Xiao. Since they all work hard, why don''t they work hard with those who get more benefits and treat themselves as adults.


    Sun Dafu was also very happy, because he was able to follow Wang Xiao to go out and walk in the Jianghu, looking for something exciting to do. Just for sun Dafu''s joy, Gu Hu is quite despise him. Because Gu Hu knew that if sun Dafu hadn''t flattered him so much, Wang Xiao would not have taken him out.


    Wang Xiao prepared countless pills, detoxification pills, spirit storing pills, healing pills and so on. As long as they are useful pills, Wang Xiao prepared more. Because these pills are very useful, take more with you. Maybe they will be useful in the future.


    Fortunately, when Wang Xiao made pills last time, he made more pills, so he didn''t rush to make them when he needed them temporarily. After taking these pills, Wang Xiao went out of the room. When people saw Wang Xiao, they saluted one after another.


    After Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd, he waved his hand and said, "let''s go to Ninghai province first, gather with Li Yuanhong, and then go to that place together."


    As for Wang Xiao''s arrangement, we just nodded and followed him to get on the bus. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of everyone, no matter what kind of arrangement he makes, everyone has no opinion. It''s just that sun Dafu is a little depressed. In sun Dafu''s opinion, Li Yuanhong is not a member of Huaxing gang. Why does the gang leader have to share with Li Yuanhong every time he meets a good thing? Although he has some dissatisfaction, he dare not express it.


    Because Li Yuanhong is a master of the local level, sun Dafu still dare not offend such a strong man. If he offends a master like Li Yuanhong, when he arrives at that place, the other party can kill himself.


    There are seven of them, but sitting in this luxury car, they can still look very spacious. They don''t feel crowded at all. Everyone''s face showed a look of yearning. Everyone was very curious about what treasure we could get when we went there this time.

 Chapter 810

    But they also know that danger and treasure exist at the same time. In other words, as long as there are treasures, there will be danger. If they want to get the treasure, they are likely to pay for their lives. But they are not afraid, because living in the Wulin is like sailing against the current. If they do not advance, they will retreat. Only constantly strong their own strength, can gradually grow. If their own strength is poor, sooner or later they will be killed.


    The six people Wang Xiao took this time, except for Zhong Liwei, were all xuanjie masters. Among these xuanjie masters, only Jinhu was the strong one in the later stage of xuanjie, and the others were not. In fact, Wang Xiao can bring some more powerful experts, but he didn''t.


    Because Wang Xiao wants to train sun Dafu and flying monkey, these people are the first to follow their own experts, so Wang Xiao wants to train them very much. Although their strength is not the strongest in the whole Huaxing gang at present, Wang Xiao knows very well that with the cultivation of these people, they will certainly become the top-level strong in the whole Huaxing gang.


    Although Gu Long and Gu Hu are not the most powerful in the Huaxing Gang, their real cultivation time is not very long. Compared with the other masters of Huaxing Gang, their time of cultivation is very short. In time, they will surely become one of the most powerful masters of the whole Huaxing gang.


    Moreover, most of the experts in the later xuanjie period of Huaxing gang are very old people. After a certain age, it is very difficult to be promoted to a prefectural rank. Even some practitioners, once beyond a fixed age, will not be able to become earth level masters all their lives. However, these are only theoretical matters. In fact, even if some practitioners are older, they have become experts in the earth level, only a few of them.


    "Brother Xiao, we are bound to encounter a lot of troubles when we go there this time. Because those people in the Wulin think that you have the treasure of the emperor. If they see you, it will be bad for you. " Gu Hu''s face is heavy.


    He is very clear that if those experts see Wang Xiao appear, they will be desperate to get Wang Xiao''s treasure and fight against Wang Xiao. And these people are following Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao starts fighting with those Wulin people, they will also join in the battle.


    For Gu Hu''s worry, in fact, Wang Xiao is also a headache. He believed that this would happen. Those people in the Wulin, who are not crazy for the treasure. Wang Xiao is even sure that if those experts see themselves appear, they will want to make their own ideas.


    Although Wang Xiao knew this, he still wanted to go. Because he can not because of that, he has been hiding in Qingcheng City, dare not leave Qingcheng city. If so, what else does Wang Xiao practice.


    "Coward, if you are afraid, you can go back and live with a beautiful woman." Sun Dafu despised the way. As long as the two of them have a chance to fight each other.


    Gu Hu was very upset because sun Dafu actually said he was a coward. He originally wanted to say that sun Dafu was an apple polisher, but thinking of Wang Xiao here, Gu Hu had to resist the impulse. Jinhu seldom talks along the way. Sun Dafu, Gu Hu and flying monkey always talk about some relaxed topics. Even Zhong Liwei, who seldom talks, occasionally says a few words, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Because Jin Hu is very clear about his position, he is different from sun Dafu. Sun Dafu and Feitian monkey have been following Wang Xiao for a long time, so Wang Xiao attaches great importance to them. However, he was just a man who surrendered. He could only live on idly, so he seldom spoke.


    Sun Dafu also seems to despise Jinhu, always intentionally or unintentionally despise Jinhu. Although Jin Hu didn''t offend him, sun Dafu didn''t like Jin Hu because he became the leader of Huaxing Gang as soon as he surrendered.


    Ma De, he has been with Wang Xiao for so long that he has not become the helmsman. There are many advantages to being a helmsman. He not only has a high salary, but also has a branch economy. If you can be the helmsman and master a branch economy, you can find many beauties.


    Sun Dafu has always believed that the reason why he did not become the helmsman is because of the existence of golden tiger. If there is no golden tiger, the leader will give himself the position of helmsman. But he didn''t know that even without golden tiger, Wang Xiao would not give him the position of helmsman.


    After Jin Hu felt sun Dafu''s hostility to him, he just sat awkwardly. Although sun Dafu was not his opponent, he did not dare to offend him. Because sun Dafu is a close friend of Wang Xiao, if he stirs up the flames around Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will have a bad influence on him.


    After Wang Xiao saw Jinhu''s cautious look, he really wanted to remind Jinhu that we are all brothers now, so we don''t need such restraint. Just thinking about it, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, because with the passage of time, Jinhu will be relieved and integrate into the circle of Huaxing gang. At that time, he will not be so formal and careful.


    "Helmsman Jin, I heard that the branch helmsman you manage can''t make much money in a month." Sun Dafu asked with some dissatisfaction. It can be seen that on the surface, he is asking Jinhu, but in fact, sun Dafu is deliberately making trouble for Jinhu.As for sun Dafu''s inquiry, Jin Hu was embarrassed and said, "I really don''t have much money to earn, because my place is a bit remote, and my management is not very good, so I can''t earn much money."


    In fact, Jinhu''s management is very good, because he has been the leader of the five elements sect for so many years. If he doesn''t manage well, it''s a lie. In fact, the real reason is that Wang Xiao did not divide the prosperous places to him. But this reason can not be said, anyway, Wang Xiao know.


    Sun Dafu was not happy and said, "Jin helmsman, I didn''t mean you. Since you don''t manage well, you should just leave it alone." He was waiting for Jinhu to say this. Unexpectedly, Jinhu admitted that the management was not good.


    Jinhu just laughed awkwardly. He didn''t take sun Dafu''s words seriously. Because the king tiger is very clear that in the whole Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao Yi has the final say. In other words, as long as Wang Xiao still believes in himself, he can always be the helmsman. But he used to be the leader of the golden gate, but now he has become the leader of the golden helm.


    "Sun Dafu, shut up." Wang Xiao said discontentedly. This guy wanted to die. He even questioned Jin Hu and wanted him to abdicate. The position of the helmsman of Jin Hu was given to him by himself, so he didn''t have his own order. No matter who he was, he couldn''t remove the position of the helmsman of Jin Hu.


    Sun Dafu said with righteousness: "guild leader, it''s not my sun Dafu boasting. Just give me the places managed by Jinhu. Sun Dafu promises to make a lot of money for you within one year, so that you can see my ability clearly."


    When the goods are guaranteed, they still keep beating their chest, beating their chest with a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Look at his serious manner, I really think I can do anything. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s view, sun Dafu is a straw bag.


    Gu Hu said contemptuously: "Sun Dafu, it''s not me who beat you. We really don''t believe in your intelligence. If the guild leader really gives you all those sites, what kind of business do you plan to do to earn so much money? "


    Sun Dafu said: "gambling industry, Seqing industry, these industries are very profitable, as well as the game industry, the drug industry is also very profiteering. Coupled with the forced demolition and the construction industry, which of these industries is not rich enough


    Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu. He really doesn''t use his head to talk. Yes, these industries are very profitable, but all of them are against the law. As long as it''s something against the law, no matter how much money you can earn, Wang Xiao won''t do it.


    Moreover, if everyone in the Wulin had the same idea as sun Dafu and did these things, wouldn''t China be in chaos. Moreover, the experts of the National Security Bureau are not decorations. As long as the Wulin people do something harmful to the people and the country, they will do it.


    In Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, sun Dafu had to lower his head. He was afraid that Wang Xiao would be angry. Because when he saw Wang Xiao unhappy looking at his own things, sun Dafu was really a little afraid. In sun Dafu''s heart, Wang Xiao has always been a fierce man, and he is unreasonable to himself and does not give himself any face.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if sun Dafu is really given a helmsman, under his management, the Huaxing gang will soon have an accident. Unknowingly, I went to Ninghai province. According to the original agreement between Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, we met at the airport, so the car drove directly to the front door of the airport hall.


    When Wang Xiao and others get off the bus one after another, they immediately attract the eyes of countless people. Many people look at Wang Xiao and others. However, when the eyes of Wang Xiao and others swept away from them, these people lowered their heads one after another.


    Countless people feel that Wang Xiao is not simple. Because when Wang Xiao and other people appeared at the airport, there was a sharp contrast with the people around him. Compared with Wang Xiao, the people around them are like local bumpkins.


    Although a lot of people around, there are a lot of people who are very fashionable. But their body, or not Wang Xiao and others on the kind of momentum, domineering momentum. Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to the eyes of countless people.


    Sun Dafu felt that he had a lot of face, because he felt that countless people were looking at him one after another. He never felt that he was so handsome. Thinking about it, this guy showed a proud look, and then arranged his hair.


    Wang Xiao asked the driver to go back, because they didn''t know when they would come back, and Wang Xiao was not sure whether he would come to the provincial capital or go directly to Qingcheng city when he and others came back again.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Xiaode and let them take care of Huaxing Gang these days. I can''t go back for the time being because I have something to do outside. For Wang Xiao''s request, they agreed directly without any consideration.


    With the help of two people, Wang Xiao believes that Huaxing Gang is safe. Because Xiaode is a member of the army and Xiao Wu is a member of the National Security Bureau. With the two of them looking after the Huaxing Gang, it won''t be a big deal. That''s the advantage of having someone.


    After calling them, Wang Xiao tells Lao du that he can''t come back these days. If the Red Cross found the right heart for the patient, he would call himself. If you can come in time, you can come. If you can''t, you can talk about it then.One by one after the account of these, Wang Xiao will have no scruples. I saw Li Yuanhong with five experts, smiling toward Wang Xiao. Among the masters he brought, one was a local level master, and the rest were xuanjie level masters.

 Chapter 811

    Wang Xiao is also fast toward Li Yuanhong, because the relationship between the two is very good, so after meeting of course to be polite. Relationships and interests complement each other. People with excellent relations must also have interests.


    Wang Xiao found a problem, if there is no interest, there will be no excellent relationship. Even if there is, the time will not be too long. Even those ordinary people, they have to pay more or less attention to some interests. In the absence of mutual interests, the relationship is just ordinary.


    Everyone introduces to each other that the master of the local level behind Li Yuanhong is the master of the Dadao sect, and the master of the Dadao sect next only to Li Yuanhong. This person''s words are not many, but his eyes are very sharp.


    After greeting each other, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, wolf king and other people have also gone, so we have to go quickly. If we go late, I''m afraid they will get all the treasures."


    When the wolf king knew the news, he also took the experts of the wolf tooth gang and quickly went to that place. As for the expansion of power in the provincial capital, it will be suspended. Because the wolf king not only expanded his territory in the provincial capital, but also continued to annex other small forces. All this was just for jueminglou to see. He just wanted Jueming Lou to see that the wolf tooth Gang still has great value.


    But as long as you can get the treasure and become a heaven level master, the wolf king doesn''t need the protection of Jueming building. At that time, even if jueminglou does not protect himself, the Langya gang will not be destroyed by Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. Not only will he not, but he will also destroy Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    "Master Li, treasures are acquired by those who are destined. How can ordinary people and those who have no chance get treasures?" For Li Yuanhong''s worry, Wang Xiao said calmly. In fact, Wang Xiao''s expression looks very calm, but he is also anxious and worried that the treasure will be taken by those experts. The reason why he looks so calm is that he pretends.


    For Wang Xiao''s calm, Li Yuanhong is worried: "that said, but so many experts go, it is inevitable that some people will have a chance."


    The desolation of the site is only about a thousand miles away from Ninghai province. It was the junction of several provinces in the Central Plains in ancient times. Because it has always been desolate and uninhabitable, there are few people there who care about it, and those provincial cities around do not care about it.


    However, according to some records, that place was not a desolate place before, but why it has become a desolate place now is not very clear, because these are history, even if people want to trace the reasons, there is no basis.


    Li Yuanhong gave the tickets to Wang Xiao and others. The tickets he bought were not special class cabin or VIP area. But Wang Xiao these people are not fastidious, because for Wang Xiao, as long as you can send yourself to that place.


    There is still half an hour to get on the plane, so a dozen of them are standing in a corner of the hall. Countless passengers, all very curious looking at Wang Xiao these people. Because these people are really different from ordinary people, and suddenly there are more than a dozen of them.


    What makes Wang Xiao and others feel troublesome is that the airport security guards and police have asked them many times before, after and after. Because the security guards and the police are very careful when they think of the painful lessons that happened before. As long as it is to see suspicious people will go to ask, not to mention Wang Xiao these people are still a group. If they were those people who suddenly took out machetes and steel pipes and committed crimes in the airport, wouldn''t they have killed many people.


    Wang Xiao and others explained to the police that they never tire of asking. I can''t help it. That''s what other people do, so Wang Xiao can only cooperate. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s good for them to be more careful.


    After hearing the voice of boarding from the studio, Wang Xiao and others entered the airport from the security check. They didn''t bring any luggage, because Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong had the same idea. They would buy those things after they got off the plane.


    Those security inspectors at the airport, seeing Wang Xiao as suspicious, carefully checked Wang Xiao and others, and asked them to take off their underwear. But it''s amazing that people, no matter Wang Xiao or Li Yuanhong, are very cooperative in the strict requirements of the airport.


    The rest of those experts, to see their leaders are so with the airport, they are also one after another with the airport security inspectors. After boarding the plane, I saw a large, fully enclosed cabin.


    Into the eye, I saw rows of neat seats. After they got on the plane, they looked for their own places to sit down. Wang Xiaoduan sits in the first position on the right side. The position he sits in is in the middle.


    After they sat in front of each other''s seat, Xiao Wang and sun Xiaofu looked at each other.


    Sun Dafu wanted to show his elder brother''s status, but the flying monkey didn''t approve of his elder brother''s status, so they glared at each other. Although the strength of flying monkey is not as good as sun Dafu, he is also the first to follow Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t like sun Dafu.After the plane took off, Wang Xiao looked around. Unfortunately, there was hardly a beautiful woman in the cabin, which made Wang Xiao a little disappointed. Although he has several beauties around him, Wang Xiao is still not satisfied.


    For beauty, it''s like longing for treasure. No matter how many beauties there are, everyone is not satisfied. And no matter how much money we have, we are not satisfied. I wish all the beauties and money would fly to our side.


    I saw a stewardess pushing a trolley to distribute drinks to customers on the plane. This stewardess has a lot of temperament and is very beautiful. The most important thing is that her legs are very slim and elastic. Combined with that set of stewardess clothes, it''s even more impressive.


    "Beauty, beauty." When sun Dafu saw the stewardess, he kept swallowing saliva, looked at each other directly, and looked at each other''s whole body with a pair of squinting eyes.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s obscene eyes, Wang Xiao really wanted to slap him to death. Mad, what''s the matter? How dare you think of your own woman. However, it seems that the stewardess is not her own woman, just her own beauty.


    When the stewardess came to sun Dafu''s side and gave him drinks, he looked at each other with a smile and said, "beauty, do you know my name?"


    "I don''t know, sir." The stewardess said with a professional smile. She is generous and has a lot of temperament. She also treats sun Dafu''s jokes with a smile. If her beauties, who dares to tease them like this, they will either blush or get angry.


    "My name is sun Dafu, Sun Wukong''s sun, very big, very rich." Sun Dafu introduced himself. Looking at his look at this time, it seems that he would like to tell the stewardess his address, height and marital status.


    "I see, Mr. Sun Dafu." After a smile, the stewardess gave the drink to sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu saw that the stewardess was smiling at him, so he was very proud and said, "do you see that there are many brothers around me, all of them are not ordinary people, do you know what we are going to do?"


    The stewardess shook her head casually, saying that she didn''t know what sun Dafu and others were going to do. In fact, she is a little curious, because sun Dafu and other people are all different, and there should be no good thing if so many people come together.


    Sun Dafu complacent way: "we go to kill."


    The stewardess looks a little ugly. It turns out that they are the kind of people who fight and kill. No wonder sun Dafu is so vicious. After hearing sun Dafu''s words, some passengers around turned around curiously and looked at him.


    Sun Dafu saw that someone was looking at him, so he swearing and said: "look at what you see, you all look at me, what I do, be careful, I will kill you all." He looks like the best in the world.


    Seeing sun Dafu was fierce, the passengers immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. Sun Dafu immediately showed off to the stewardess that he was a bull. He just scared so many people with a casual word.


    Just when sun Dafu wanted to continue to pretend that he was very strong, the stewardess actually left, but also went to Wang Xiao''s side. He had intended to continue to tease the stewardess, but when he saw Wang Xiao, sun Dafu did not dare.


    When the stewardess came to Wang Xiao''s side, Wang Xiao smelled a very fragrant breath. I have to say that the smell of the stewardess is very good, very fragrant. And Wang Xiao affirmed that the scent of the fragrance on the other side was not perfume, but emanated from it.


    "Drink water, sir." The stewardess smiles professionally, and then hands it to Wang Xiao. As Wang Xiao these people are different, so the stewardess treated with care. I''m afraid that after I offend Wang Xiao, I will suffer revenge.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao took each other''s water, gently stroked the stewardess Qianqian jade hand. Only feel the other hand is very smooth and delicate, soft as boneless. When touching each other''s jade hand, Wang Xiao''s first feeling is very comfortable, very cool.


    "Ah." The stewardess was startled, because she did not expect that someone was so bold, molesting herself in full view of the public, and stroking her hand.


    Because of the shock, the cup in the stewardess''s hand fell quickly, and the drink splashed on her skirt. Fortunately, the cup was plastic, so it was not broken. Countless people looked at Wang Xiao at the same time, because after hearing the scream of the stewardess, everyone knew that the stewardess had met a hooligan.


    To tell you the truth, many boys want heroes to save the United States. They want to rush over and beat Wang Xiao hard, and then save the beautiful stewardess like heroes to save the United States. It''s just that after the boys saw many brothers around Wang Xiao, they were desperate one after another, and this idea was wiped out. Because there are so many brothers around Wang Xiao, they are sure that if they rush over, they will not only be unable to beat Wang Xiao, but also be beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu thought to himself, "Damn it, I didn''t expect the gang leader to be such a rascal and more daring than himself. Although he wanted to touch the stewardess'' hand before, he gave up after hesitation. I really didn''t expect that the leader was so powerful. He said that he would take action without hesitation.Wang Xiao did not expect, just touched the stewardess''s hand, the other side''s reaction is so big. Looking at the stewardess'' wet skirt, Wang Xiao immediately stood up and bent down and said, "Miss, I''ll dry it for you."

 Chapter 812

    After that, Wang Xiao plans to really dry her skirt for her partner. Countless people constantly scold Wang Xiao from the bottom of their hearts. He is really a sex wolf. Touching someone''s hand, I even want to touch that part of someone else. I''ve seen hooligans, but I haven''t seen such hooligans.


    For Wang Xiao''s action, the stewardess shook her head and said, "no, sir, thank you. I''m sorry, I was a bit out of my way After that, the stewardess pushed the car away in a hurry.


    Sure enough, she is a qualified stewardess. She stroked each other and took advantage of each other. But instead of getting angry, she said sorry to herself. For a moment, Wang Xiao was embarrassed and apologized.


    Looking at the air hostess''s appearance of running away, Wang Xiao really wants to hold her little hand, then hold her in his arms, and slowly talk about life and ideals. However, Wang Xiao gave up the idea when he saw countless angry and speechless eyes looking at him.


    He was sure that if those people hadn''t seen a lot of little brothers around them, they would have rushed to fight and kill one by one.


    Sun Dafu thought to himself that it''s good to be handsome. The leader took advantage of the stewardess just because he was handsome, but the other side was not angry. If he took advantage of the stewardess, it is estimated that the stewardess would have scolded him as a sex wolf.


    Li Yuanhong said with a slight smile: "leader Wang, you are really romantic. I admire you very much."


    I don''t know whether Li Yuanhong''s words are really praising himself or intentionally disdaining himself. But for his praise, Wang Xiao is just a little embarrassed smile.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s all your good deeds. The stewardess was so scared that we didn''t have any drinks to drink. " Gu Hu complained. In fact, although he seems to be complaining about Wang Xiao, he is not angry at all. Of course, Gu Hu is not really angry.


    Many tourists have the same idea of Gu Hu, because Wang Xiao''s hooligan scared away the stewardess, so they didn''t have any drinks to drink. More than ten minutes later, another stewardess appeared, but not the one before.


    This man is ordinary looking and a little older. Even sun Dafu, who likes to tease women very much, looks listless when he sees this woman. He doesn''t seem to be in the mood to tease this woman.


    The stewardess distributed drinks to the passengers in the cabin. When she passed by Wang Xiao, she looked at Wang Xiao more. It seems that he wants to see what Wang Xiao looks like, but he scares away their empty flower.


    However, when she saw Wang Xiao''s handsome and his temperament, the stewardess thought to herself that the man in front of her was still very handsome. If the man in front of her teased herself, she would never resist.


    But for this old stewardess inner thoughts, even if Wang Xiao know, it is estimated that he will not act. Because Wang Xiao has not yet come to the point where she is desperate for food. As long as she is a woman, she will tease her.


    This old stewardess handed out drinks for everyone, then pushed the cart, wriggled the charming buttocks to leave. The way she walks is charming and Fengsao. Sun Dafu looked at each other''s charming buttocks. He felt like swallowing saliva, and he always looked at other people''s charming buttocks.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that sun Dafu should have no feeling for this old woman. But he didn''t expect that, because sun Dafu, the grandson, still had feelings for the stewardess. Before this guy pretended to be serious, he must be trying to arouse the other party''s idea.


    "Sun Dafu, do you have any taste? This kind of old woman is staring at you." After seeing sun Dafu''s look at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t say well.


    "Gang leader, as long as she is a woman, there is something worth seeing." Sun Dafu said.


    Everyone is speechless. Sun Dafu is really that. As long as a woman has a place to see, Ma De, only sun Dafu can say that. All the men and women in the cabin often look at Wang Xiao secretly.


    Because Wang Xiao has been talking about women since they got on the plane. It seems that in addition to this topic, Wang Xiao and other people have no content to chat with.


    "Civilized, civilized, we have to pay attention to the image, because everyone is watching us." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu stood up discontented, and then scolded and said: "listen, Laozi, sun Dafu''s character is not good. If anyone looks at me again, I''ll throw him off the plane, leaving him dead."


    If this kind of words come from other people''s mouth, maybe everyone should not take it seriously. But it came from sun Dafu''s words, so everyone believed it. Because after seeing sun Dafu''s fierce look, we all know that he must be able to do these things.


    Because of the fear of sun Dafu, everyone bowed their heads one after another.


    "Sun Dafu, what if a woman looks at you?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu arranged his hair and thought he was very handsome: "women can see it, but men can''t."


    Seeing that sun Dafu was very forced, Wang Xiao was dissatisfied and said, "sit down for me. Can''t you be forced to bear less cattle?"Since Wang Xiao spoke, sun Dafu had to sit down honestly. Although he wanted to continue to act like a bull, he sat down honestly when he thought of Wang Xiao''s prestige. In fact, sun Dafu was a little dissatisfied because the leader didn''t give him such a rare opportunity.


    Two hours later, the plane finally landed at the airport, and Wang Xiao had never seen the stewardess appear. He was a little disappointed. It seemed that he could scare the stewardess away.


    But the moment the plane, Wang Xiao actually met the charming stewardess. But the stewardess turned her head and pretended that she didn''t see Wang Xiao and didn''t know Wang Xiao. And when Wang Xiao was about to walk to her side, she walked away quickly.


    Wang Xiao has some helplessness. Is her appearance really so scary? When the stewardess saw her, she turned and left immediately. He originally wanted to ask each other''s mobile phone number, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up this plan. Because the other party is very afraid of themselves, but also always avoid themselves, so Wang Xiao does not need to ask each other''s number.


    And in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the meeting with the stewardess on the plane is just a journey in life. Why do you really care about this journey. There are many beauties in the world. But not every beauty belongs to her own. Every beauty will meet and fall in love with her.


    After getting off the plane, I saw that the airport was very wide. People passed the sidewalk and walked slowly towards the hall. Because if you want to get out of the airport and take a taxi outside, you have to go through the hall. When you go outside, you can see that the city is relatively backward.


    No matter the roads or the surrounding buildings, they are no better than Qingcheng city. Backwardness is really very backward. When he saw this strange city, Wang Xiao''s first thought was that he was very backward.


    However, China is so big and there are so many cities. There are not many prosperous cities like Qingcheng City, and it is impossible for every city to be as prosperous as Qingcheng city. Looking at the strange faces, Wang Xiao felt that the city was very strange.


    Maybe many people have such a feeling that when they suddenly go to another city, they will feel that this city is very strange. It seems that nothing in this city belongs to itself.


    Wang Xiao has this feeling at this time. Even the Wulin people, and even the experts, will have this feeling when they arrive in a very strange city. However, after feeling strange for a short time, Wang Xiao seems indifferent.


    Because this city is just a transit station for them. They won''t stay here for long. They just need to buy some supplies and then they will all leave. After this time, maybe I won''t come here in the future. And if it wasn''t for where they were going, they would have come here.


    Flying monkey walked to Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "guild leader, do you want Lin Mengqi''s number?"


    "Lin Mengqi, which Lin Mengqi?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. He hasn''t heard of the name of flying monkey. This guy suddenly said the name of this woman, so Wang Xiao was a little surprised.


    However, although I don''t know this woman, Wang Xiao can also imagine from the name of the other party that this woman should be very good-looking. The person is like her name. Generally, a woman with a good name looks better.


    "It''s the number of the stewardess, the stewardess you used to flirt with on the plane." Flying monkey is a bit of a thief.


    Not only Wang Xiao was surprised, but Sun Dafu and Gu Hu were also surprised. How could the flying monkey know the number of that woman? Did he know that woman before. I can''t see that flying monkey knows such a beautiful woman.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him curiously, flying monkey showed off: "I''m a thief. When I got off the plane just now, I stole the stewardess'' wallet and mobile phone. When I learned her name and mobile phone number, I put her things back."


    I didn''t expect that flying monkey had such a unique skill that I didn''t know it before. "Flying monkey, you are really a thief." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, how else can I call a flying monkey?" Said the flying monkey.


    "You should call it a three handed monkey." Sun Dafu said.


    I saw a man walking with a lot of force. After he bumped into an old lady, the other party not only didn''t apologize, but also insulted the old lady, saying that the old lady wanted to blackmail him.


    After seeing the man''s behavior, Wang Xiao said to the flying monkey, "if you are a thief, go and steal the man''s wallet for me."


    "It''s easy. It''s a piece of cake for me." Flying monkey shows off. Although Wang Xiao tests himself with questions, he doesn''t care at all. Because it''s very easy for him to steal a common person''s wallet, even the pills of those Wulin people.


    In the eyes of countless people, he quickly walked towards the man. The man swearing walking, almost back to kick the old woman a few feet. "It''s bad luck, mad, to run into an old man."


    After patting the clothes, the man continued to walk forward. As for the place where he lay, it was the old man who didn''t care. Mo said that he knocked the other side down. Even if he broke the other side, he didn''t want to interfere.

 Chapter 813

    Flying monkey quickly walked towards the man, he accidentally hit the man. "I want to die. You, madder, hit me." The man said angrily. He raised his hand and wanted to beat the monkey. But when he saw that the flying monkey had a sharp mouth and didn''t look like a good man, he slowly put down his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." For this man''s anger, flying monkey is constantly apologizing.


    After a cold hum, the man left quickly, intercepted a taxi by the side of the road and left. Flying monkey smiles. He takes out his wallet and shakes it. It''s full. There are at least tens of thousands of cash in it.


    Wang Xiao, sun Dafu and others all admire the flying monkey, because his method is really powerful, and it''s really easy to get it. Although they are also masters, they are actually proficient in this kind of theft.


    Holding the man''s wallet, flying monkey quickly came to Wang Xiao''s side. "Here you are, master."


    "Well done." After Wang Xiao took the wallet, he saw that it was very big. When he opened it, there were at least tens of thousands of cash in it. In addition to the cash, there are several bank cards and ID cards.


    After taking out all the money, Wang Xiao directly throws the other party''s wallet in the garbage can. Flying monkey also smilingly took out a note with a mobile phone number on it. "Gang leader, this is Lin Mengqi''s phone."


    Took this number to see, Wang Xiao originally wanted to save each other''s number. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao wants to have something emotional with her when she meets the beautiful stewardess.


    Sun Dafu was very jealous. He craned his neck to see the number on the note, and then remembered it. If you have time, quietly call the beautiful stewardess, and then have a very romantic thing with the beautiful stewardess.


    "Lust, you look like you''ve never seen a beautiful woman." After seeing sun Dafu''s face, Gu Hu said with direct disdain.


    "Gu Hu, don''t you want it? In fact, all of us here want this number, but it''s not convenient for you to say it." After hearing that Gu Hu actually said he was a sex wolf, sun Dafu was very dissatisfied.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Xiao threw the note in the dustbin with his backhand.


    "Guild leader, you are .£¿¡± Sun Dafu was a little surprised. Wang Xiao threw away the number. How can he do this? Even if he doesn''t want it, he can at least give it to himself. The world is so unfair that people who don''t want can get it, but people who want can''t get it.


    "No need." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    Although he has some good feelings for Lin Mengqi, there is no need to disturb each other''s life, there is no need to enter each other''s life, so Wang Xiao threw this number away. Sun Dafu quickly ran to the side of the garbage can. Under everyone''s gaze, he actually reached out and looked for the note in the garbage can.


    Wang Xiao took the money and went to the old woman who was knocked down. Then he helped her up and gave her the ten thousand yuan. Anyway, the money belongs to that person, even if it is a punishment to that person.


    Sun Dafu poured out the whole trash can, searched for it for a long time, and finally found the note. He couldn''t put it down. After carefully opening the note, he cried out. "No, it''s a real shame."


    It turned out that Wang Xiao destroyed the three digits behind the number when she threw away the note. So when sun Dafu found this note, he was heartbroken. I''ve been busy for such a long time.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it." Seeing sun Dafu''s face so ugly, Gu Hu joked.


    Li Yuanhong arranged for his men to go shopping, while Wang Xiao also arranged for Gu Hu and others to go shopping, while the five of them were looking for a place to sit and rest. Except Gu Long, the rest of these five people are all local level masters.


    Sun Dafu left while complaining. His life is miserable. It''s hard to be a man, and it''s even harder to be someone else''s younger brother. Whatever it is, you have to do it yourself, and the treatment is not high. This is the gap between people.


    At the same time, after a taxi slowly stops, the man whose wallet was stolen by the flying monkey plans to get off. "How much, brother?" The man asked boldly. His expression at this time, as if he was rich, did not care about the money.


    "Eighty." Said the taxi.


    "Cut, it''s only eighty. It''s so cheap." The man reached out to touch his pocket. His face changed a little, because there was no money in his pocket. He continued to touch another pocket and found that there was no money.


    What''s the matter? The wallet. Because he didn''t touch his wallet for several times in a row, the man was a little anxious. He almost searched his pocket and trouser pocket, but he still didn''t see his wallet.


    The man''s face was a little ugly. He had 10000 yuan in his wallet, his ID card and bank card, and even receipts from some units. That ten thousand yuan is not very distressing to him. What distresses him is those bank cards and receipts.After seeing that the man couldn''t find the money for a long time, he said impatiently, "brother, hurry up, I have to do business." Didn''t he act like he had a lot of money before? Why can''t he get a cent now.


    The man looked at his brother awkwardly and said, "I''m so sorry, brother. My wallet was stolen."


    Taxi brother is lazy to pay attention to each other. He has seen a lot of such people.


    "Brother, why don''t I give you an IOU and give it to you tomorrow?" The man asked.


    "No, you have to pay now." Said the taxi.


    "But I have no money. My wallet is missing." The man said in embarrassment.


    The taxi brother looked at the other hand''s apple mobile phone. This is the mobile phone of tuhaojin. It''s new, and it''s at least six or seven thousand.


    "No, I can''t give you this." The man shook his head desperately. Are you kidding? It''s just a few tens of yuan. I want my own tuhaojin for convenience. Dream about it.


    After the taxi brother whistled, he saw more than a dozen friends of his peers appear one after another, one by one looking at the man fiercely. The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, so the man mourns and gives his local tyrant gold to his brother.


    After taking over the man''s local tyrant gold, the taxi brother nodded with satisfaction. It''s a real good thing. It will take him at least a month to earn so much money with the money of his sports car.


    "Brother, can you supply me with a little price difference?" The man said with a sad face. But when he saw his brother''s murderous eyes, he immediately said, "brother, this is my only wealth. I have no money now. Please give me some money so that I can stay in a hotel or have a meal."


    The taxi brother didn''t want to give it at first, but when he saw that the man was very pitiful, he threw 100 yuan to the other party, and then started the car to leave quickly. After the man took 100 yuan, he carefully put it away for fear of losing it.


    A penny can defeat a hero. It''s his life-saving money. If at ordinary times, he would eat more than a few hundred meals at random, but now, it would be nice to have 100 yuan for living expenses. He carefully recalled who had stolen his wallet.


    All of a sudden, the man thought of a person, the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek bumped into himself. It''s him. It must be him. It must be he who stole my wallet. Mad, if I meet that man again, I''ll cut him to death.


    Wang Xiao five people sitting under the roadside trees, looking at those beautiful women who come and go, Wang Xiao will generate electricity, Wang Xiao is really full of electricity. Because in his discharge, there are several girls hit the roadside tree.


    Li Yuanhong shakes his head and grins bitterly. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao doesn''t talk about the image at all. He is still so casual and willful. No matter who sees Wang Xiao''s image as a hooligan, they can''t associate him with the leader of Huaxing gang.


    After waiting for about half an hour, I saw sun Dafu and others coming back one after another. They were all carrying bags full of things. It''s all dry food and water. As we don''t know how long we will go, we have prepared a lot.


    Anyway, these things are not worth money. It''s good to prepare more. And for those of them in the Wulin, carrying dozens and hundreds of kilograms of backpacks, there is no pressure at all. When all arrived, Wang Xiao and others planned to get up.


    "Gang leader Wang, why don''t we take two taxis?" Li Yuanhong suggested.


    "Good." As for Li Yuanhong''s proposal, Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. Because this is not Qingcheng city or Ninghai Province, neither he nor Li Yuanhong have familiar people here, so there is no car to pick him up, so he can only take a taxi by himself. And it''s good to take a taxi. At least I won''t worry about the car being stolen.


    It''s about a hundred miles from their destination, which is called Death Valley. Why is it called Death Valley? Because the place is very desolate, it''s a no man''s land, and no matter what animal it is, it can''t survive there.


    It is said that the conditions in that place are very bad. Some areas are covered by fog all the year round, and there is a poisonous miasma in the fog. And some places are desolate, even green grass is hard to see, not to mention people, even herbivores can not survive there.


    Because that place is very dangerous, and it is not suitable for human habitation, and it is also a no man''s land, so countless people call it death valley. Of course, this is just a folk saying. On the map, that place is called shaman.


    When they saw two taxis coming one after the other, Wang Xiao and others waved to each other''s car to stop. Seeing someone intercepting the car, the taxi quickly stopped the car, then stretched out his head and asked, "where are you going, please?"


    "Let''s go to death valley. How much is it?" Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    Without saying a word, he stepped on the accelerator and ran away quickly. The back of a taxi brother, perhaps because heard sun Dafu and others to go to the place, so also stepped on the accelerator, quickly disappeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and others.


    "Damn, damn, you bastards, they don''t give me face, they run away one by one, stop for me." See two cars are fast driving away, sun Dafu is almost furious roar."Lord Wang, it seems that no one wants to go there." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy. As long as they are here, they are familiar with the situation here, so they dare not go there.


    "Wait a little longer." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 814

    In fact, Wang Xiao has no choice but to continue to wait. If no one is willing to go, we will think of other ways.


    "Sun Dafu, you son of a bitch. If it wasn''t for you, how could those brothers run away?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Gu Hu said very dissatisfied.


    "Gu Hu, you dare to blame me. Can you blame me? Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you." Sun Dafu was almost furious.


    I saw another car slowly rise and fall, Wang Xiaozhao waved to the other side to stop. One more car is not enough.


    When the taxi stopped, he asked, "where are you going, please?"


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "master, we are members of a tour group. We want to visit the shaman. It''s said that it''s very interesting." Wang Xiao originally wanted to say that as long as the other party agreed, no matter how much money he was given, it didn''t matter.


    But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that the taxi brother started the car and left quickly just like the previous two people.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. Ma De, I really don''t want to go. Because he failed twice in a row, Wang Xiao was a little disheartened. Maybe even the third interception was just a failure. Because of these guys, they may not dare to go there.


    Sun Dafu whispered: "the leader of the Gang also failed. Gu Hu, your uncle even blamed me."


    Everyone stood by the side of the road and looked at each other face to face. Because it''s the first time they''ve seen this, why are so many people afraid to go there. It seems that he and others have not done a detailed job before going out.


    Another taxi is coming. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to give up trying. After he stopped the car, he took out 10000 yuan and put it in his hand. "Master, if you want to go to Shaman, all the money is yours. But you can rest assured that although we have many people, we will continue to look for another car. "


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Originally, when my brother saw so much money, he would promise to go. But Wang Xiao did not expect, the other side shook his head and said: "brother, I''m sorry, I don''t want to go there." After that, the taxi decided to start the accelerator.


    Wang Xiao asked, "master, we can increase the money."


    "Brother, to be honest, no one wants to go there. And no matter how much money you give, no one is willing to go. "


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    It is said that money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you have money, you can do anything. But today''s matter, unexpectedly, money can not be done, Wang Xiao for the first time to doubt the ability of money, is really useless.


    Only heard continued: "because the whole time, our area''s taxi always want to disappear, this matter caused the idea of the police. After tracking, it was found that all the missing dozens of brothers died in shaman. "


    Just after saying this, the taxi didn''t go on any more. He just looked at Wang Xiao and others with some fear, and then ran away quickly. Wang Xiao knows that the friends here must be scared, so they all dare not go to that place. And in the measure of life, no matter how much money is useless.


    "Lord Wang, how do you think those brothers died. "Li Yuanhong asked solemnly. It''s no wonder that the friends here, when they know where they are going, run away as if they had met ghosts.


    "They were either killed or killed by some natural or man-made disasters." Wang Xiao said. He suspected that it was the Wulin people who went to fight to the shaman. When they got there, they killed their accompanying brother. Because those people in the Wulin don''t want to reveal their whereabouts. Only the dead don''t speak. So in order to keep their whereabouts secret, they will definitely kill people.


    "Mad, what did those sons of bitches do to keep us from getting a taxi?" Sun Dafu scolded.


    Li Yuanhong thought for a moment and said, "since we can''t do it, we have to rob."


    "You mean robbing vehicles." Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong nodded and said, "yes, it''s a big deal to give them more money."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. Because he felt that Li Yuanhong''s method was very good, because now there is really no way, so he can only do it. If we continue to intercept taxis, it''s just a waste of time.


    Before that taxi brother drove away from Wang Xiao and others, he took out the phone to call the police. "It''s 110. I found out the suspects who killed those cabbies all the time." This person said very carefully on the phone.


    "Sir, where are those people now? Are you safe at this time? Can you tell me what happened?" On the phone, a just voice asked.


    The taxi said, "I''m safe now. It''s like this. Just now someone asked me to take them to Shaman, but I refused. So I suspect that those who want to go to Shaman must be suspects of serial crimes. "


    "How many of them, sir?" Asked the other.


    The man said, "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid, so I can''t see the number of them. Anyway, there are at least a dozen people."Wang Xiao more than a dozen people know that they can''t intercept the car, so they quickly walk in one direction. Although they carry dozens of pounds of burden, they can still walk fast.


    When I got to a remote place, I saw a van coming slowly. This car is not big, but it can accommodate people like Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu was very happy and greedy.


    Wang Xiao can see from his eyes that this guy must want to rob each other''s car. However, this is also what everyone means, so everyone''s intention for sun Dafu at this time is to acquiesce in his behavior.


    Sun Dafu''s speed is very fast. As soon as his figure flashes, he quickly appears in front of the other party''s car. After the driver slams the brakes, he plans to call the police. "Get out of the car and get out if you don''t want to die." Sun Dafu broke the glass and pulled the pair out of the car.


    Looking at his fierce look at this time, it seems that he is very strong.


    The driver saw that there were a lot of people here, so he had to beg for mercy. "Brother, please spare your life. This car is our family''s job. Please do not take it away."


    "You mad, do you want a car or a life?" Sun Dafu said maliciously.


    The driver is very afraid. Although the car is his property, it is not as important as his life. And even if the car is robbed, but if there is no life, there is nothing.


    Wang Xiao sees the other party is very pitiful, then says to Gu Long: "give him 500000."


    "It''s brother Xiao." Gu Long took hundreds of thousands of them out of his backpack and threw them to the driver. The money is enough for the other party to buy a new car, and there is still a lot of money left. In fact, with so much money, Wang Xiao and others can buy a new car, but it''s very troublesome.


    The driver''s hands trembled when he saw so much money. And some people can''t believe that Wang Xiao and others will give him 500000 yuan. What kind of robbery is it to have so much money? If he sells his broken car as a second-hand car, it will be more than 100000 at most.


    Carefully open the bag, see these are all real money, taxi brother at this time that kind of mood, it is hard to express.


    "Never call the police." Wang Xiao said without expression. In fact, he doesn''t need to give money to the other party, but Wang Xiao is not that kind of person. He doesn''t lack this money, even if he gives it to the other party, it doesn''t matter.


    But the driver is different. This car is all his property. If he is robbed, he will be heavily in debt in the future.


    "No, no, definitely not." Carrying a bag of money, the driver ran away with a smile. Only a fool would call the police. If he made so much money, he would call the police, unless it was a pig. Anyway, that''s what the driver thought.


    Sun Dafu was dissatisfied. The gang leader always liked to pretend to be a good man, so he always damaged a lot of money. Because in sun Dafu''s view, in fact, you can not give each other money, but the gang leader was stupid enough to give each other hundreds of thousands.


    After they got on the bus, they all threw their backpacks on the bus. I feel comfortable without a burden. Although they are all Wulin people, it''s really troublesome to carry a burden. Flying monkey took the initiative to drive, carrying everyone towards the direction of death valley.


    After hearing the sirens, I saw more than ten police cars speeding towards here. "No, that son of a bitch called the police, mad. I''ll go back and kill him. Taking so much money from us, the grandson called the police Sun Dafu scolded.


    Seeing that sun Dafu was planning to get off the bus and wanted to kill the previous driver, Wang Xiao said, "be honest with me. It''s not the driver who called the police." If the drivers had called the police so soon, they would have called the police so quickly.


    "Then who called the police." Sun Dafu asked.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said, "it should be the old brothers. Have you forgotten that many of our brothers died there, and so many of us have to take a taxi to the death valley, so I suspect that they called the police."


    "What do we do now?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu disapproved and said, "what else can we do? Kill those policemen, and then we''ll start." Anyway, they are all Wulin people, and they are very powerful, so they have the ability to kill those policemen, and then move on.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Come on, Ma De, this guy has such an idea. He wants to kill that policeman. Is he a pig? I don''t think about the consequences. And you''re here for treasure, not for trouble.


    "Flying monkey, full speed ahead." Wang Xiao ordered.


    At the command of Wang Xiao, flying monkey immediately starts the car, and then quickly drives forward. Although the flying monkey''s technology is very good, and the car ran to the fastest speed, the speed of this broken car can''t be compared with those police cars behind.


    As time goes by, more than a dozen police cars behind us are getting closer and closer. And you can also hear someone yelling in the police car, which probably means to ask Wang Xiao and others to stop the car as soon as possible. Instead of making unnecessary resistance, go to the police station to assist them in their investigation.It''s hard to make a meal without rice. No matter how good the flying monkey''s technique is, such a broken car can''t run other people''s police car. Looking at the cars behind them getting closer and closer, Wang Xiao wants to teach them a lesson.


    After a free hand, a real Qi quickly rolls away. When this genuine Qi attacks the ground, it makes a strong explosion sound, and the ground is also blasted up one by one. At the same time that Wang Xiao did it, Li Yuanhong also did it. But both of them were just bluffing the policemen behind them.

 Chapter 815

    Those police cars stopped quickly, because they suspected that there was a bomb on the side of the road. If they continued to chase Wang Xiao, they would be killed if they were accidentally bombed. "Captain, shall we stop chasing?" Asked a little policeman.


    The leading policeman shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s go back, or stand by and wait for support."


    "But the suspects are in front of us. If we don''t chase them, we''ll miss a great opportunity." Said the little policeman.


    The captain said impatiently: "don''t you see that those people have bombs? They are all Desperado. If we push them too hard, they will die with us."


    The little policeman nodded solemnly, indicating that what the captain said was really reasonable. Their lives are noble. How can they compare with those of the bandits.


    After the captain took out the phone, he immediately called and said: "headquarters, we need to ask for support, the bandits are carrying a bomb, the situation is very dangerous." In fact, he didn''t know that those were not bombs at all. They were the genuine Qi of the Wulin people.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong just casually shot a few times, the police actually all stopped. Li Yuanhong took a look behind him. When he saw that all the police cars had stopped, he said with a smile, "those people are finally not bothering us. We can be quiet all the way."


    As we get closer to death valley, there are fewer villages along the way, almost none. Occasionally, we can see some smog in the village at the beginning. But at this time, Wang Xiao and others can hardly see the existence of the village.


    In addition, even if we occasionally see some villages, they are deserted and their houses have been abandoned for a long time. Because it is very remote here, so few people live here.


    And those young people, all want to go to the big city, so many houses have been abandoned. The temperature here varies greatly. It is said that the temperature difference between day and night is so great that some ordinary people can''t live here.


    Along the road is very difficult to drive, the car constantly bumping. Because there is no national road, it''s all dirt roads. There are even many places, not only cliffs, but also very dangerous.


    The speed of the car is not very fast, because the road is very bad, so Wang Xiao and others have been driving for several hours, but they have not reached their destination. If there were a national highway here, it would have arrived long ago.


    Before everyone had talked and laughed, we were still looking at the scenery of the journey. However, after watching for a few hours, we felt that the scenery was very boring, so we closed our eyes and stopped talking.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Dafu who always talked a lot along the way. If he comes here with a group of women in the future, he has to build a country here.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s plan, everyone laughed at him. This guy is such a stupid pig. I can think of such a thing. Does he want to establish a daughter country here, and he is the king.


    Wang Xiao is also closing eyes, try to keep his energy. Because there will be danger at any time here, so it is necessary to keep energetic. Only when we are energetic can we deal with the crisis that will happen at any time.


    I just don''t know what treasure I can get this time. On his last trip to Qingfengshan, Wang Xiao got the Sutra, which directly decided his future fate. But this time, what can we get this time? Wang Xiao has been looking forward to it.


    In fact, this kind of expectation is similar to buying lottery tickets. After you bet, you have to see if you can win the lottery. Although the probability is very small, even no possibility, but if you do not bet, there is no possibility.


    Even if he can''t get the treasure, Wang Xiao will only regard it as a journey, a very dangerous journey, and a life-threatening journey will appear at any time. I just don''t know how many people will die this time.


    The road is more and more difficult to drive, and the car is more and more bumpy. The car that people are sitting in is rickety. Fortunately, we are all Wulin people. If ordinary people were in the car, they would have been standing on all fours for a long time.


    When the sun is about to set, the golden afterglow shines on the earth. When the wind blows, I can see that with the wind blowing, countless dead grass and plants on the earth are shaking.


    The endless withered grass, like the waves on the sea, is very spectacular and beautiful.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    When a black figure flew down on the top of a high mountain, it startled countless birds. Only a few dozen unknown birds spread their wings and soared up in the air. After a few whines, they disappeared between heaven and earth.


    He Daorong stood on the top of the mountain, letting the mountain wind blow, curling up his hair and clothes. The black clothes, blowing in the breeze, are also hunting. Deep eyes looking at the front, he Daorong slowly clenched his fist.


    "This time, I must find the ruins and get the treasures." He Daorong muttered to himself that at the beginning, the landlord not only didn''t blame himself, but also detoxified himself, and even sent himself to perform new tasks. At that time, he Daorong didn''t quite understand the intention of the landlord. He even thought that the landlord was really reusing himself. But afterwards, when he Daorong thought carefully, he knew the intention of the landlord.He Daorong is sure that the reason why the landlord easily forgives himself is definitely purposeful. I believe that ancient site is very dangerous. It should be a near death. The landlord must want to let himself die in that place, or live to bring out the treasures.


    When he Daorong is unwilling to be manipulated or controlled by others, he must resist and plan for his future. He planned to disappear when he got the treasure.


    "Hiss


    Just after he Daorong thought about his future plans, he heard a strange voice. Looking down, it turned out to be a Golden Snake, driving towards itself quickly. As a master in the later stage of the earth level, you can see that it''s a poisonous snake, and it''s very poisonous.


    "Whew!"


    After he Daorong''s fingertips flicked slightly, an air awn flew out quickly, turned into a sword air, and killed the snake directly. At the same time, he is also exerting a body protection Qi, firmly protecting the body.


    "Sisi!"


    The little snake''s blood flew to see he Daorong''s body protection Qi, and immediately emitted black smoke. He Daorong''s face changed. It was really poisonous, and even more poisonous than he imagined.


    If he hadn''t protected himself with his body mask, he would have been poisoned. "Who, come out." Looking around, he Daorong yelled. He knew that someone must be trying to deal with himself secretly.


    Because such poisonous snakes can only be raised by experts. Although they are very poisonous, they are definitely not so poisonous.


    "Quack, I didn''t expect you to be so good." After a strange voice rang out, I saw that Morodo appeared with a smile. Since he came here, he has never been looking for ancient sites, so he is happy to poison.


    No matter who it is, as long as it is met by Morodo, he will poison each other. Among those xuanjie masters who came here, he poisoned at least dozens of people. As for the ground level masters, he also killed two of them in his hands.


    He Daorong can''t help frowning when he sees the appearance of Morodo and feels that all around him seems to be poison. He Daorong was afraid because he was a good poison user and a member of the poison sect in the western regions.


    "You are the western region poison Monroe He Daorong asked. His voice was so quiet that he couldn''t hear whether he was angry or not.


    "Quack, someone knows me." After a few calls, he said with a gloomy face: "yes, I''m Morodo. I''m Morodo from the poison gate of the western regions. But as long as I meet people here, they are all dead, and there are no living people."


    "We have no injustice and no enmity. Why do you deal with me?" He Daorong suddenly has a strong sense of killing. Only his eyes revealed a very fierce light, five fingers slowly clenched, it seems to want to fight against Morodo.


    For he Daorong''s inquiry, Morodo said with a smile: "it''s very simple. As long as the people who appear here, they are all my enemies. They all want to die and must die."


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    With the voice of Morodo just dropped, I saw countless poisonous insects flying out behind him. These poisonous insects quickly flew towards he Daorong. Although he Daorong was an expert in the later stage of the local order, he had confidence to kill each other with his poison.


    Countless mutated insects gallop towards he Daorong quickly, and he Daorong''s look is quite dignified. Because the other side has so many flying insects, and it is so poisonous to get rid of them, so he has to worry.


    He Daorong once heard that he was moody and independent. No matter what he does, he will poison whoever he wants to.


    Although he Daorong''s body mask is very powerful, and the flying insects in Morodo seem very small. But strange people, when those flying insects flew to the edge of each other''s body mask, they quickly nibbled on each other''s body mask.


    He Daorong knew very well that it was not gnawing, but poison. Because of the strong toxicity, it corroded his body protection hood. "Die." After a big drink, he Daorong burst out the most powerful Qi and killed all the mutated flying insects.


    When he gave a sinister smile, the withered grass on the ground rotted away quickly. "Kaka, Kaka!" The withered grass decayed rapidly towards he Daorong''s position at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He Daorong''s face changed for a while. After hesitating for a while, he quickly turned around and flew away. His speed was so fast that he disappeared in the sight of Morodo. He Daorong didn''t want to fight with the Morodo, because he didn''t want to fight with the other side. He really didn''t have any interests.


    Because the purpose of his coming here is to look for treasure, to get treasure, not to fight with someone. He Daorong didn''t want to fight with anyone before the treasure appeared and he didn''t want to fight for it.


    "Bastard, I ran away." Seeing he Daorong''s escape, Morodo clenched his fist and roared darkly.


    It''s going to be dark, because the road here is very difficult to drive, so Wang Xiao and others intend to find a place to rest, and then go on the road at dawn tomorrow. After driving for several hours, it''s really sad that it''s still one-third of the way.

 Chapter 816

    When they got to a bare place surrounded by mounds, they got out of the car one after another. There is no grass here, and there are bare mounds on all sides. These mounds are neither very high nor very big.


    In principle, as long as there are grass and plants in the soil, no matter what the soil is, weeds can grow. Even those places with serious pollution will grow some weeds. But it''s so strange that there isn''t any grass.


    "It''s strange that there is no grass here. It''s really a barren land." Li Yuanhong emphasized the road.


    "We don''t care." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. The purpose of coming here is to look for treasure sites, not to study the terrain, so Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to these things. He''s not a geographer. What''s the point of studying this.


    "Brother Xiao, why is there no grass here? Is there something special about this place?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu was not happy and said, "stupid, I don''t know this little thing. It''s terrible to have no culture."


    For sun Dafu''s contempt, Gu Hu is quite dissatisfied. Uncle, sun Dafu actually said that he has no culture. It seems that he, not himself, has no culture. "Sun Dafu, since you are so literate, tell me why there is no grass here?" Gu Hu asked.


    After thinking about it, sun Dafu said, "haven''t you heard of the protracted war that our country fought for many years during the Anti Japanese period. According to my estimation, this place should have been polluted by poison gas or bombed. "


    "Cut!"


    Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu. This guy is really a pig. Who said that as long as the place was bombed by the bomb, there would be no grass. Moreover, at that time, there was no such powerful poisonous gas in HuangGuo, which could make it barren for decades.


    They were not convinced of each other, so they immediately argued.


    "Shut up." After hearing the dispute between sun Dafu and Gu Hu, Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. These two living treasures have been arguing all the time. For such a small matter, they are blushing and neck thick.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s displeased voice, they shut up one after another.


    "Everyone takes turns to watch the night and take turns to rest." Wang Xiao said. Because it''s dangerous here, we can''t all rest at the same time. Under the arrangement of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, everyone took turns to watch the night.


    Although Huaxing gang and dadaomen are different sects, the masters of the two sects get along well with each other, and they don''t want to argue about some small things. And because the leaders of the two sects have a good relationship, the younger brothers below have a good relationship.


    However, since there are more members of Huaxing Gang, they have to suffer some losses, and there are more night watchmen than dadaomen. However, Wang Xiao will certainly haggle over this little matter, and there is no loss anyway.


    According to everyone''s distribution, sun Dafu, Zhong Liwei and the two later stage masters of dadaomen, they were the first three hours. Every four people in a group, each vigil for three hours, a total of nine hours of rest.


    After they found a place to sit down, they ate dry food. The conditions here are very poor. We can''t eat big fish and meat, we can only eat some dry food.


    Gnawing at the hard to swallow dry food, Wang Xiao ate it quickly. Many people are surprised to see that Wang Xiao is not particular about food. Because of such bad food, Wang Xiao can eat it with relish. They really admire Wang Xiao.


    For many other experts, they are really hard to eat these things. Because these people, which is not used to eating big fish and meat, so for these dry food, they almost have a little appetite.


    Although Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, she is not only rich, but also has a great position. But for food, in fact, his requirements are really not high. In Wang Xiao''s words, as long as he can eat enough, as long as he can eat enough, he doesn''t care.


    When he was in the mountains with the old man, Wang Xiao had eaten roots. Sun Dafu while eating hard to swallow dry food, while swearing, said: "mad, this is really not what people eat, not what people eat."


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, he had a runny nose and tears.


    "Sun Dafu, if you don''t like your uncle''s food, you can throw it away. No one forces you to eat it." After hearing sun Dafu''s swearing voice, Gu Hu said dissatisfied.


    "Your uncle, can''t I complain a few words?" Sun Dafu yelled at Gu Hu''s accusations.


    People did not pay attention to their bickering, because they just want to eat and rest well, and then continue to start tomorrow. After eating the dry food, Wang Xiao drank some mineral water. Because of the limited water resources, we have to save some.


    Although they brought a lot of water, it should be noted that there are more than a dozen people here, so after the average score, it is not a lot. If you drink all this water, it''s really troublesome that you can''t find a source of water.


    Water is the most important thing. If there is no water, it is impossible to move. But fortunately, Wang Xiao, the local level masters, even if they don''t drink water for ten and a half days, they are OK. But Gu Long, they can''t, because they are only xuanjie masters.Only the experts who enter the heaven level can really not eat or drink. No matter who they are, they have to eat and drink, but the interval is much longer than ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao took out a red bottle and handed it to Gu Hu, saying, "Gu Hu, throw these powder around."


    "Yes." After Gu Hu took the bottle, he did it according to Wang Xiao''s request. He didn''t ask Wang Xiao what the powder was for, because Gu Hu knew that as long as Wang Xiao let him do something, there must be his reason.


    "What kind of plaster are you, sect leader?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    "This is the powder for expelling poisonous insects and snakes. This powder has a strong stimulation to poisonous insects and snakes. As long as you smell this smell, those poisonous insects and snakes will not dare to get close easily. " Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu nodded and said, "you dog skin plaster is very powerful. Can you put some on my body? As long as my sun Dafu''s body is smeared with this powder, I won''t worry about being bitten by poisonous snakes and insects."


    Wang Xiao directly ignores sun Dafu. The grandson is looking for death. He doesn''t want to live any more. He even says that his powder is dog skin plaster. Ma De, if other people dare to say these words, Wang Xiao will definitely let him have a try.


    Wang Xiao took out some of those pills to the members of dadaomen, because the members of dadaomen didn''t have antidote pills, spirit storing pills and healing pills. They may have, but the effect is certainly not as good as their own.


    The experts of dadaomen were very happy, because Wang Xiao gave them these things. It should be noted that these things are difficult to buy in the market, and even if they are purchased at a high price, the effect is not very good.


    After getting the pills, the experts of dadaomen are very grateful to Wang Xiao. Li Yuanhong is also grateful to Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is willing to spend so much pills for his dadaomen experts.


    Sun Dafu is a little dissatisfied, because in his opinion, the leader really meddles in his own business. Why should he give these pills to the experts of dadaomen? Anyway, they are not members of Huaxing Gang, so it doesn''t matter if they die. Rather than giving so many pills to the experts of dadaomen, the guild leader should give them to himself. Because after getting this elixir, you can still find your own natural beauty.


    Wang Xiao and others just chatted for more than ten minutes, then everyone took a rest, while sun Dafu and others began to watch the night. As we have never been here and are not familiar with it, no one knows the route.


    Because it is a no man''s land, there is no detailed map on the map or on the satellite, just a rough terrain. The area of the whole Shaman is about several hundred kilometers, which shows that the area is indeed not small. Looking for sites in such a large area is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although Wang Xiao has a rest, his strong mental power is still scattered around him. As long as there is a little wind and grass, he can know. Although there is Zhong Liwei, a master of the local level, watching the night in person, there should be no accident, but it''s better to be careful.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When gusts of wind blowing from the valley, it seems that there are countless strange sounds in the wind, as if there are countless ghosts crying, making people creepy and nervous involuntarily. When sun Dafu heard the strange sounds, he looked around nervously, as if he was afraid.


    After walking timidly to Zhong Liwei''s side, sun Dafu asked carefully: "Zhong Lao, do you think ghosts will appear in this wild mountain?" When he spoke, he looked around with some fear in his eyes. It seemed that he was really afraid of the sudden appearance of ghosts and other things.


    "No Zhong Liwei said without expression.


    "Why?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Zhong Liwei didn''t speak because he didn''t think it was necessary to explain these things to sun Dafu. Sun Dafu is so timid and big, and he is also a monk. But he is afraid of ghosts and gods. It''s really funny to hear that.


    The master of dadaomen despises sun Dafu at the bottom of his heart, and still seriously despises this guy. It''s so sad that this guy is afraid of ghosts. Although this person despised sun Dafu, he didn''t show it.


    Sun Dafu Zhan Keke walked towards the front, almost trembling and walking towards a rock. There are lots of rocks everywhere, and countless stones stand together in a crisscross way.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that sun Dafu had left, Zhong Liwei asked curiously.


    "I''ll go and make it convenient." Sun Dafu said.


    "Don''t go far, be careful to get lost." Zhong Liwei said.


    "I know." After sun Dafu went to the rocks, he took off his trousers and decided to make it convenient.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, only a scream was heard. The crowd was startled by the sudden voice, and they all ran towards sun Dafu. Wang Xiao was the first to appear next to sun Dafu. His face was very pale and his body was shaking.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously."Snake, snake Sun Dafu pointed to a place among the rocks and said in a trembling voice.


    We follow sun Dafu pointed to the place to see, only to see a Golden Snake fast escape.


    "The Golden Snake." After seeing the snake, Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a Golden Snake here. This kind of snake is very venomous. If it bites a person, the injured person will be in danger if they are not treated in time.

 Chapter 817

    However, even if sun Dafu was bitten by a Golden Snake, his life was not in danger. Because the constitution of these practitioners is many times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Gu Hu was not happy and said, "coward, it''s just a snake. It''s really shameful to be scared like this."


    The masters of dadaomen also looked at Sun Dafu in a funny way, because they found that sun Dafu was so timid, just a little snake, so they scared him into this.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to refute, but thinking of his gaffe, he was speechless for a moment. Because he felt that he was really disgraced and let other people see jokes. "Guild leader, didn''t you say that the poisonous insects and snakes would not dare to come near as long as the powder was sprinkled?" Sun Dafu asked discontentedly.


    At that time, Wang Xiao asked Gu Hu to sprinkle the powder, saying that as long as he had the powder, poisonous snakes and insects would not dare to come near here. Sun Dafu believed that as long as there was the master''s medicine, there would be no poisonous insects. But who knows, these are deceitful.


    Wang Xiao didn''t have a good way: "you are stupid. You are so far away from where we live. Can you avoid meeting poisonous snakes?" For sun Dafu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao directly ignored Tao.


    As it was just a false alarm, people went back to rest one after another. Sun Dafu originally wanted to be convenient, but after being scared by the poisonous snake, he didn''t want to be convenient. In fact, sun Dafu is also very depressed. Why is he so timid and afraid of these snakes.


    The second watchman is Gu Long and the local level master of dadaomen, as well as two xuanjie masters. Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong belong to the third watch. When it''s Wang Xiao''s turn, Gu Long says, "brother Xiao, I''m not sleepy at all. Why don''t I continue to watch for you?"


    "No, go and have a rest." For Gu Long''s kindness, Wang Xiao refused. Although Gu Long is not sleepy, Wang Xiao can''t occupy his rest time. There will be crises at any time, so everyone here must be energetic at any time.


    Looking at the dark night sky and the night wind, Wang Xiao always felt uneasy. An inexplicable sense of crisis also appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind at this time.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and decided not to think about those things. Maybe it''s because of the people in the Wulin, and because of the frequent fighting and killing, Wang Xiao always has a sense of crisis.


    Especially when we are about to take risks, the sense of crisis is even stronger. He is also an expert at the local level. Even if there are some crises, he can resolve them. So Wang Xiao is not very worried. He has no ability to deal with those so-called crises.


    "Lord Wang, you seem to have something on your mind." Seeing Wang Xiao''s preoccupation, Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Nothing to worry about." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "In fact, danger is everywhere, whether it''s the Wulin people or the ordinary people here, as long as we want to survive, we have to face all kinds of crises and difficulties." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao knows what Li Yuanhong means. The reason why the other party says this to himself is that he just wants to enlighten himself so as not to worry too much. It''s just that Li Yuanhong really belittles himself. How can he be such a timid person.


    When the East is white, everyone comes one after another. It''s another morning. The days are long and the nights are short. In the evening, the temperature is very low and very cold. Fortunately, we are all Wulin people, so we have a strong ability to resist the cold.


    Wang Xiao was sure that if they were all ordinary people, they would all freeze to death. No wonder ordinary people can''t live here. Because the climate is so bad, it''s really not a place for people to live.


    After exercising for a while, sun Dafu was very satisfied and said, "after a night''s rest, I''m really energetic. If you give me a woman, I will show my power." We all felt tired at first, but after a night''s rest, we really felt energetic.


    Driving the car, people continue to move on, because it''s bright at this time, so you can see the route clearly. In fact, it''s not a route, but it can prevent rollover. The mountain road here is very rugged. If people are not familiar with the mountain road, they are really prone to accidents. With the car driving less than half an hour later, I saw countless cars parked in front. At a glance, these cars have luxury private cars, taxis and so on.


    "Is this a fair?" Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened. When he saw that there were many cars here, he really doubted that this was the gathering place. Otherwise, why would there be such cars.


    "Stupid, these cars must have been parked here by my friends and Wulin people." For sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu despises Tao very much.


    Wang Xiao thought of one thing, that is, it was said at the beginning, a lot of brothers disappeared here. When the police found someone, those guys were already dead. Wang Xiao some doubt, is that those brothers died here. With this curiosity, Wang Xiao and the others got off at the same time, and then walked towards those cars. Because of the fear of poisonous snakes and other things, Wang Xiao has always been exerting a strong mental force. No matter at any time, he seems very careful, not careless at all.Because Wang Xiao knows very well that if he is careless in such a place, he is likely to get hurt. There are many experts here. Once someone is injured, they will either return immediately or wait for the Revenge of their enemies. And those Wulin people, they come here with difficulty, of course, will not leave easily.


    As the crowd slowly approached, Wang Xiao smelled a rotten smell. The smell is so bad that people want to vomit. Sun Dafu didn''t want to get close to the cars because he felt the smell was very smelly. In his words, anyway, those who died had nothing to do with themselves, so there was no need to see them.


    After Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and others got close to the cars, they could see bodies through the glass windows. Some of the bodies were in taxis and some in private cars. And the dead bodies are different. Some should have died of poisoning, while others were killed directly.


    Judging from the signs of these corpses, Wang Xiaoneng is sure that some corpses died for a long time, but some of them died soon. It seems that these are the guys who often go missing, but the rotten bodies are different. Some of them died for a long time, but some died soon.


    In the past, when the police found some bodies, they should have taken them back. Because as long as the police found the body, after technical identification and investigation, the body will be removed. But the bodies are still here, it seems because the police haven''t found them yet.


    "A lot of people were poisoned to death, and many of these dead people are from the Wulin. If those Wulin people fight here and kill these brothers in order to keep their whereabouts from being exposed, this assumption is somewhat wrong. " Li Yuanhong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiao knows what he means. In fact, Li Yuanhong wants to say it. If the Wulin people want to kill these brothers, they only need one move to kill them. There is no need to use poison. Moreover, from the scene, many Wulin people died.


    Wang Xiao frowned. He felt that it was a bit complicated.


    "No matter how those people die, it''s not our own people who die anyway, so why don''t you delay? Let''s go." Sun Dafu said, pinching his nose. He didn''t see the dead. He just stood behind Wang Xiao and others all the time. Only from the words of Li Yuanhong and sun Dafu can roughly judge that there must be bodies in these cars.


    Wang Xiao had a very familiar feeling. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that he was alone. This is Morodo. Thinking of this person, Wang Xiao is very worried. Because if this person is here, it''s really a threat to him.


    Morodo has always wanted to deal with himself. If he comes to death valley, he will fight with himself once he meets him. In fact, if he is alone, Wang Xiao is not very afraid of the strength of the other side, as well as the magic power of the other side. However, there are many Huaxing gang members around Wang Xiao, so she has to be careful.


    "You should be careful. I suspect there are poison masters nearby. Once you are attacked by poison, you should take the antidote pill immediately." Wang Xiao reminds a way. All the people here, except the experts of Huaxing Gang, are the experts of dadaomen, so Wang Xiao must remind everyone. Because whether it''s the death of his Huaxing gang or the death of Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen masters, it''s a loss for Wang Xiao now. Since we all come here together, we are all on the same boat.


    For Wang Xiao''s reminder, everyone nodded solemnly. In fact, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t say it, they know it should be done. Li Yuanhong also seems to think of that person, so his face is a little ugly. He is very clear that with his current strength, if he really meets that person, he is definitely not the enemy of the other party. In particular, that person is very good at using drugs, and it is even more difficult to prevent. At the beginning, Wang Xiao was able to fight back that man with the help of Zhong Liwei.


    "Brother Xiao, are we going to bury all these people? "Gu Hu asked.


    "Forget it, move on." After thinking about it, Wang Xiao shook his head and said. They are not related to the dead, so there is no need for Wang Xiao to bury them. And it takes a lot of time to bury these people. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste so much time on such things.


    And the purpose of his coming here this time is to look for treasure. Sun Dafu gives Gu Hu a white look. In sun Dafu''s opinion, Gu Hu pretends to be a good man. These corpses stink so much that he plans to bury them all. Why don''t you get a cent.


    Because the road ahead is more difficult, and even many places are small paths, so Wang Xiao and others just give up their cars and walk slowly towards the front. Without a car, sun Dafu and others walked with their luggage on their backs, which was really a little bit involved.


    Everyone''s situation at this time is like a group of donkey friends, but who can think that they are all Wulin people, not to travel, but to look for ancient sites. Of course, the secrets of ancient ruins are actually very far away for ordinary people.

 Chapter 818

    Li Yuanhong looked up and saw two mountains not far away, one on the left and the other on the right, blocking the road ahead. "After entering those two mountains, there is death valley." Li Yuanhong pointed to the road ahead. Death Valley, a lot of local people are also called shamans. Anyway, why the local people call it shaman? In fact, Wang Xiao is not very clear. But he didn''t care about all this, because Wang Xiao was concerned about treasures. As long as you can get the treasure, who cares about it.


    It''s finally coming. Everyone has been running all the way. Although they haven''t encountered any danger, only they know the hard work all the way. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine their hard work.


    "Master Li, how do you know that after crossing the two mountains ahead, there is death valley." Sun Dafu asked.


    "I haven''t been here, but I''ve heard about it before," Li said As the leader of Dadao sect, and much older than Wang Xiao and others, Li Yuanhong knows more than Wang Xiao. Although he has never been here, people have said about this place before. In fact, not only has Li Yuanhong never been here, many Wulin people rarely come here. Because almost no one wants to come to this kind of barren land. If it wasn''t for the ancient ruins, no one would have come here.


    "Let''s go in." Looking at the two mountains ahead, Wang Xiao was the first to step forward. Now that he has arrived here, Wang Xiao will go to see it anyway. Even if it''s a sea of fire, for the sake of those treasures and ancient ruins, Wang Xiao also wants to go in and have a look.


    Sun Dafu and others followed Wang Xiao. Everyone walked very fast. Because there was no crisis here, so the pace of everyone was relatively fast. Looking at the mountain and running to death, this sentence is really a classic. Originally, it was not far away, but it took two hours to walk in public. Although Wang Xiao can fly, sun Dafu can''t, so they have to wait for sun Dafu.


    After arriving at the foot of the two mountains, standing at the foot of the mountains, people looked up and saw that the two mountains were very tall, standing on the land of Shaman, just like soldiers who had been standing for thousands of years. These two mountains are very high, and very big, almost high into the sky. The feeling is that the top of the two mountains seems to be deep in the clouds. However, it is strange that there are no towering ancient trees on these two mountains, all of which are just withered grass. Even if you can see a few trees occasionally, they are very small trees.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. It is reasonable to say that as long as there are such two mountains, there should be trees. But it''s strange that you can''t see a tree. Perhaps it is because of the soil and climate here that there are very few vegetation in this place. Wang Xiao and others entered the land of shaman for a long time, but they didn''t see a single bird. As long as the animals we see are all poisonous insects and snakes. It seems to be a good place for poisonous insects to breed, but not for other animals.


    "Is there someone ahead?" Sun Dafu pointed not far away and said. They followed sun Dafu''s finger and saw that there was a man not far away, but he was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Wang Xiao and others quickly walked towards the man, want to see what the situation is.


    When came to this person''s side, saw that this person is still alive, the other side is a 40 year old up and down the master, xuanjie medium level of the strong. For this kind of realm of master, at present in Qingcheng City, really can be regarded as a master.


    After this person saw Wang Xiao and others appear, he raised his head with some difficulty, and then looked at Wang Xiao and others. When he saw Wang Xiao, he looked happy. "Dr. Wang, it''s you. Help me. Please help me." The man kept pleading.


    There is a pungent smell on his body. If Wang Xiao guesses well, he should be poisoned, and the toxicity is very strong. Although his face did not turn black, and his skin did not turn black, he was indeed poisoned. Some strange poisons don''t mean that if they are applied to people, they will turn black. However, most poisons, once applied to the other person''s body, the poisoned person''s body will indeed turn black.


    Wang Xiao feels that this person is familiar, and seems to have seen him somewhere. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember. There was a feeling that he had met before, but Wang Xiao didn''t have a deep impression. Maybe I have seen this person before, but I didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Madder, you''re very willing to ask for help. Why don''t you die? It''s like you should die if you have no credit. For you, a villain who has no faith in his words, how can our leader save you? You will die of this heart. " Looking at this man, sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu curiously. From sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao can tell that he must know this master, and this master once failed him. That''s why Sun Dafu is so angry. It''s just that Wang Xiao really has no impression and forgets when the poisoned master failed him.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s puzzled look, he said, "guild leader, have you forgotten that you saved many masters in Qingfeng mountain. Those who were rescued said they would follow you at that time, but no one followed you afterwards. "Wang Xiao remembered that it was true. When he was in Qingfengshan, many people were injured by he Daorong. At that time, I saw that countless people were dying and their lives were in danger at any time, so I took the hand to treat those people. At that time, those experts promised that as long as they could save them, they would follow them.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t care about it. He just wanted to treat all those people for good. However, since those masters have promised themselves, they must realize it. Only those experts who were saved by Wang Xiao, almost no one followed him.


    "Dr. Wang, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. As long as you save me this time, I swear that I will follow you in the future and I will never regret it. " The man pleaded. Because his life and death in the hands of Wang Xiao, so he can only continue to beg. In fact, if Wang Xiao really saved him this time, he would certainly follow Wang Xiao. The reason why he didn''t follow Wang Xiao before is that Wang Xiao''s realm is not high, and the strength of Huaxing Gang is not strong. But now it''s different. Today''s Wang Xiao is not only a master of the local level, but also a master of the whole Qingcheng city.


    Sun Dafu disdained: "do you think our leader is a pig? He was cheated once by you. How can he continue to be cheated twice by you?"


    Wang Xiao frowns and is not happy. Sun Dafu, the grandson, wants to die. He compares himself with a pig. Mad, this guy is a pig. Looking at this person, Wang Xiao asked: "how did you get poisoned? Who was the person who poisoned?" Since stepping here, this person is the first living person Wang Xiao has ever met, so he wants to ask for some information. Because Wang Xiao had always suspected that Morodo had come here.


    This person is good at using poison, and his ability to use poison is almost to the level of perfection. Moreover, he has a very poor relationship with himself, and even wants to kill himself all the time. If Morodo saw that he was bringing so many experts, he would deal with himself secretly. This is also what Wang Xiao is most worried about, so Wang Xiao must be careful to confirm the news of Morodo.


    "I don''t know. I just felt dizzy for a while, and then I fell here. I was numb and had no strength. I just felt that the breath of life was gradually passing away. Dr. Wang, I really can''t. It used to be my fault. As long as you treat me this time, I swear I will follow you. " Said the man.


    After Wang Xiao came to this person''s side, he tied a red thread to each other''s wrist, and Wang Xiao suspended his pulse. During the whole process, Wang Xiao was too small-minded to touch each other''s hands, because Wang Xiao was worried that the poison would spread to his body. Although he is also a master with poison, even if he is poisoned, he can solve it, but Wang Xiao still dare not be careless. Because although his detoxification ability is very powerful, it should be noted that there are countless poisons in the world that Wang Xiao has never seen.


    This person is very happy to look at Wang Xiao, he did not expect, Wang Xiao actually really will own detoxification. He thought that Wang Xiao would ignore himself because of the previous incident, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was still so kind.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly, because he also feels that Wang Xiao is good at deceiving, which is really good at deceiving. The other side just said a few words and cheated his own leader. I don''t know if the leader is stupid or kind.


    Gu Long originally wanted to stop Wang Xiao from treating the man, but after thinking about it, he didn''t make a sound. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, as long as it is Wang Xiao''s decision, even if it is his own obstruction is useless. So he doesn''t talk at all, let Wang Xiao make his own decision.


    As for Li Yuanhong, they stood aside at random, waiting for Wang Xiao to treat the poisoned man. No matter whether Wang Xiao will treat this person or not, people in dadaomen feel that it doesn''t matter, because it has nothing to do with them. And even if that person is really willing to join the Huaxing Gang, the other party is just a strong man in the middle of the xuanjie stage, which can''t be a success.


    With Wang Xiao''s diagnosis for this person, someone found that the poison in the other person''s body was somewhat strange. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong mental strength, he would not be able to diagnose the other party''s poisoning. Although he diagnosed this person before, in fact, Wang Xiao is also exerting his mental strength to observe each other''s physical condition.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if the experts of Huaxing Gang suffer from this kind of poison, they can solve it with their own detoxification ability. And the antidote pill in his hand also has a restraining effect on this kind of poison. The reason why Wang Xiao diagnosed this person''s condition was that he was worried that some of their members were also infected with this poison, so he knew about it in advance.


    After taking back the red line, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    "Dr. Wang, is my poison very deep?" The man asked anxiously. Because he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t say a word, so he turned and left. So he suspected that the poisoning was too deep, even Wang Xiao could not be cured, so Wang Xiao turned and left.


    "It''s not very deep. It can be treated." Wang Xiao said.


    The man looked happy. "Dr. Wang, since it can be treated, please treat me." Facing death, survival is everyone''s instinct, so this person does not want to die, just want to live. As long as he can live, no matter what he is asked to do.


    "You''re on your own, because I won''t give you a second chance." Wang Xiao said without expression. When he got to sun Dafu and others, he waved to indicate that everyone could start.

 Chapter 819

    Sun Dafu was very excited and happy, because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, was only teasing that guy on purpose, and he didn''t really want to treat that guy. "Ha ha, just wait to die. With our leader''s high intelligence, do you think those words can deceive our leader for a second time? " Sun Dafu said.


    Li Yuanhong and others left with Wang Xiao. They didn''t say a word about Wang Xiao''s behavior from the beginning to the end. Because in the eyes of Li Yuanhong and others, whether Wang Xiao will detoxify that person or not, these things have nothing to do with them, and they don''t need to be involved.


    After seeing Wang Xiao and others leave, the man yelled anxiously: "Doctor Wang, please, I really won''t cheat you this time. I will follow you and become a member of your Huaxing gang." He was very scared, but also very scared.


    Because if Wang Xiao and others ignore him, he must die here. Even if it''s not poisoned, it will freeze to death. It was freezing last night, and he was frozen all night. His hands and feet were numb. If he had not been poisoned before, this cold can still exert Qi resistance. But now he is poisoned, so he can only wait to die. Even if he is not tortured by poison, he will freeze to death.


    Wang Xiao still didn''t look back and didn''t even seem to hear each other''s voice. Different strength leads to different vision. Wang Xiao would have agreed before, but now he is too lazy to think about it. Because there are many masters in the middle of xuanjie stage in Huaxing Gang, and there are dozens of masters in xuanjie stage in Huaxing Gang, so he doesn''t see the strength of each other. If this person is a local level master, Wang Xiao will certainly agree.


    "Doctor Wang, I give you money. I have a lot of money, at least tens of millions. As long as you untie my poison, I will give you all that money. " This person see Wang Xiao still have no the slightest reaction, then continue to say aloud.


    Although there is a lot of money, no amount of money is as important as one''s own life. Wang Xiao still did not speak, is still fast toward the front, this person because see Wang Xiao still ignore himself, under a mouthful of blood spit out.


    "Money, a lot of money." When he heard the master''s words, he saw sun Dafu''s eyes dribbling, looking very excited and happy. He needs a lot of money now. If he can get so much money, he can find a lot of beautiful women. Among them, sun Dafu should be the one who likes money most.


    After a few circles of eye drops, sun Dafu turned around and ran to the other side. For sun Dafu''s behavior, people just shake their heads and smile bitterly. Because we all know that sun Dafu must have wanted to ask about the other party''s money.


    This guy is a money fan. As long as he hears about money, he will come to the spirit immediately. Sure enough, I heard sun Dafu''s anxious voice behind me. "Brother, wake up, wake up, don''t die. Tell me your account number quickly, and you''ll die after I get the money."


    However, no matter how Sun Dafu yelled, the poisoned master didn''t react at all.


    "No, you''re really dead. It''s not the right time to die. I don''t want to face you." I only heard sun Dafu''s ugly voice. The cry of the wolf almost spread all over the space.


    ......


    half an hour later, what appeared in front of people was a very difficult path. No, this road is even more difficult than a narrow path. Because one side of the path is a cliff Valley, and the other side is a deep cliff. The cliff is very deep, at least several hundred feet above. Such a high cliff, even if the xuanjie masters fall down, they will be disabled if they don''t die. Standing above the cliff, sun Dafu''s legs seemed to be shaking slightly. He was very afraid.


    "Coward." Seeing that sun Dafu was so timid, Gu Hu directly despised Tao. Originally, sun Dafu wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Through the mountain road, we can enter the valley of death." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy.


    Looking at the dangerous mountain road, Wang Xiao thought to himself that he had arrived at last. In fact, Wang Xiao did not know what treasures and ancient sites would appear here. It should be noted that the place where the ancient ruins appear is not the place where the peaks rise and fall continuously, and there are towering ancient trees everywhere. Because the ancient practitioners, when they were practicing, would look for a place with plenty of spiritual energy to practice. And the place with plenty of aura is deep in the mountains.


    No matter what the conditions are, there are really ancient ruins here. Although a little puzzled, but now that he has come, Wang Xiao must continue to look. Maybe it was a place full of spirit thousands of years ago, but with the passage of time, it has become like this. Just like the Sahara, the oasis has become the largest desert in the world.


    Li Yuanhong continued: "we want to enter the valley of death, there are only two ways to go. On the first road, it''s dangerous to walk through this line. But we are all practitioners, and the worst one is the initial state of xuanjie, so the danger is not very big


    What Li Yuanhong said is very good. Wang Xiao and others are all practitioners, so even if they really fall from the sky, their lives will not be in danger. In fact, this kind of probability is very small, because the xuanjie master''s ability to climb the cliff is not comparable to those ordinary people. Although the front of this line of heaven is very dangerous, but with the ability of xuanjie experts, I believe they have the ability to pass. As for Wang Xiao, these ground level masters, they just need to fly over."No, I have acrophobia. Let''s talk about the second route." Sun Dafu immediately objected. Thinking of climbing from such a dangerous place, he was really worried and scared, so he immediately stood up against it.


    Many people looked at Sun Dafu one after another, and they were surprised. Because people didn''t expect that sun Dafu was afraid of heights. Mad, a powerful and upright xuanjie master has acrophobia. Who can believe that.


    And as long as there is sun Dafu this situation of the experts, if you want to promote the level after the realm is very difficult. Because the earth level has to fly, can people with acrophobia fly? It seems that they can''t.


    Li Yuanhong said: "the second way is that we jump off the cliff and walk forward." In fact, Li Yuanhong is not very clear about the road here. All he does and knows is hearsay. Before he came, he inquired about countless relevant information, so he knew more than Wang Xiao and others.


    "Forget it. I don''t dare to choose. Is there a better way?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Gu Hu despised and said, "of course."


    "What is it?" Sun Dafu asked happily.


    "That is, you don''t have to go, or take a plane with a parachute, and let the gang leader or Zhong Liwei take you on a flight." Gu Hu said.


    Wang Xiao thought and said, "let''s go for a while." Although this road is very dangerous, it is not very dangerous for them. Besides, many people have already gone there, so they can go there. At the command of Wang Xiao, everyone immediately set foot on a narrow path.


    One side is the cliff, the other side of the cliff, back against the cliff slowly walking, is really very dangerous. Looking down, I saw the fog below, and I couldn''t see how deep it was. Sun Dafu stood on the side of the road, shaking his body. He raised his feet several times to try the water, but he recoiled several times.


    Gu Hu intended to scare sun Dafu, so he deliberately dropped a huge stone and rolled down. Only the sound of "BAM BAM BAM BAM" was heard. When the boulder rolled down, it hit the cliff, so it made countless impact sounds. It was not until a long time later that the sound of the boulder landing was heard. Judging from these voices, it is deep and dangerous.


    "It''s so deep. If you fall down, there will be no bones left." Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu had the courage to go with us, but when he heard Gu Hu''s words, he immediately retracted his feet and stood there motionless. It seems to worry that as long as you move at will, you will fall down. "I don''t dare. I won''t go." Sun Dafu kept shaking his head. Look at his look at this time, as well as the look of fear, it seems that even if he is killed, he will not go.


    Wang Xiao feels that this guy is really shameful. No one of so many people is afraid. He is the only one who is afraid. Let the people of dadaomen see the jokes of Huaxing gang. If it wasn''t for the height below, Wang Xiao would definitely kick sun Dafu down.


    "Think about it, sun Dafu. If we find that ancient site, there must be many treasures and valuable things in it. If you get rich, you can do whatever you want. You can''t use up a lot of money. " Wang Xiao said. He knew what sun Dafu liked best, so he deliberately said these words.


    Sun Dafu likes money most, because as long as he has money, he can find beautiful women to be natural and unrestrained, and play incisively and vividly, so Wang Xiao wants to give sun Dafu some reverie. If he thought of a lot of money, he would go regardless.


    Sure enough, when sun Dafu heard a lot of money, he immediately thought, uncle, even for the future. As long as I can get a lot of money, I can find countless beauties. Those beauties will certainly listen to me, and one by one coquetry.


    After thinking of this, sun Dafu''s consciousness seems to see that there are countless beautiful women constantly wriggling their hips, and hugging themselves with a smile, one by one begging for their love and touching them. And he himself is holding a group of beautiful women.


    Thinking, he actually set foot on the path of a day. After seeing that sun Dafu actually had the courage to take a step, Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that the temptation of money to a person is really great. He was sure that sun Dafu would not dare to walk if he had not heard that he had a lot of money.


    Wang Xiao several ground level masters are not anxious not slow flight, always pay attention to sun Dafu and others. Even if you fall down, you won''t die, but fracture is still possible. Wang Xiao has been very careful looking at Sun Dafu, because he is the most timid of all, and he is also the one that Wang Xiao is most worried about.


    With the speed of people walking, the road ahead is more difficult. Some places can''t even get enough, but with the care of the people, they still walked through the most dangerous roads. Gu Hu and others did not look down, they all looked ahead. Because they know that the more this happens, the less they can look down. Because once you look at the bottom, you will feel dizzy, and it will be very dangerous.

 Chapter 820

    People can clearly see that there are traces of people walking in the sky, and there are still many footprints. It can be seen from these footprints that many people passed here. It seems that there are countless people in the past, and they are the latest. Wang Xiao thinks to himself.


    After seeing so many footprints left by people and learning that countless people have entered the valley of death, Wang Xiao is worried. Because there are so many people who have entered the valley of death. If a strong man is lucky enough to find the ancient ruins, then he and I will come in vain.


    However, this kind of worry just flashed in Wang Xiao''s heart. Because since it is an ancient site, it needs people with great opportunities to get it. Not everyone can get it. It''s like a lot of people bought lottery tickets in advance, and they also bought a lot of them, but they may not win the lottery. And some people finally go to buy the lottery, the number of purchase is also very small, but in the coincidence, maybe also win.


    It''s foggy below, and strangely enough, it''s foggy below, obscuring the bottom of the valley. But the thick fog below, always unable to wind up to the sky. It''s a strange and magical scene, just as if some powerful man had used his supreme skill to separate this place.


    The road of a day is a slow downhill route. That is to say, as people walk, the closer they are to the valley, the lower they are to the valley. One or two hours later, the crowd walked out of a long distance, and we could also see the bottom of the valley. When you can see the bottom of the valley below, people will know that they are very close to the bottom of the valley below, and they are infinitely close. Sun Dafu also breathed a sigh of relief, because at this time from the bottom of the valley below is not high, even if it is at this time to fall down all right.


    Although the valley is gloomy and the temperature of the cold air is very low, sun Dafu is sweating. Because he had been tense all the time, so he was sweating. In fact, he did not expect that he had such good courage to walk through the valley.


    Gu Long was the first to jump down the valley, because when he saw that the valley below was only ten meters away, he jumped down directly. Anyway, this height is not surprising for these xuanjie masters. Then, Jinhu was the second one to jump.


    Along the way, golden tigers seldom speak. Maybe it''s because of different identities and backgrounds, so golden tiger seldom talks all the way here. In particular, sun Dafu is always intentionally or unintentionally aimed at him, so he is even more cautious.


    Because Jin Hu secretly guessed in his heart that the reason why Sun Dafu had been aiming at this was Wang Xiao''s instigation or sun Dafu''s own opinion. He is very worried, perhaps because Wang Xiao wants to test himself, so he intentionally instructs sun Dafu to do so.


    But Jin Hu doesn''t think about it. Even if Wang Xiao really wants to test him, he won''t find such a stupid guy as sun Dafu. With sun Dafu''s intelligence, can we accomplish such a difficult task. When everyone came to the bottom of the valley, they had a rest. Because of the fog at the bottom of the valley, as long as it is 10 meters away, it is almost 10 meters away. Even if Wang Xiao and others have good eyesight, the distance they can see is limited. Wang Xiao showed his mental strength and looked at the bottom of the valley. With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s spiritual power, he found that the area of the valley bottom was very large. Even though his spiritual power was very large, Wang Xiao could not get a glimpse of the whole valley bottom. However, after a random scan, Wang Xiao found that there was no big tree or animal in the whole valley. It''s worthy of the name of death valley. As a matter of fact, there is almost the slightest vitality here. If you are in other places outside the world, as long as you can see it with the naked eye, you can generally see organisms and plants.


    "Ma De, what''s the valley of death? I''m not living well yet. There''s nothing wrong with it." Sun Dafu said cursing as he nibbled at the steamed bread. He completely forgot his previous fear and nearly peed in his pants.


    There''s more and more fog around, and it''s getting thicker and thicker. I don''t know whether it''s the morning or the terrain. There are so many fogs here. After taking out a pill to avoid poison, empress Wang Xiaohou quickly takes it. "You all take the poison pill, too. I feel that there is something wrong with the fog." Wang Xiao said.


    According to his experience, the fog in the valley bottom should be poisonous. It''s just that the poison is not very severe. It''s hard to feel it. But if you breathe for a long time, you will be poisoned. The former is to prevent poisoning, but the latter is to detoxify.


    But neither the former nor the latter is omnipotent. In other words, if you encounter some strange poison gas, taking the pill may not be effective. But one thing is for sure, it''s more troublesome if you don''t take it.


    They didn''t hesitate. When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they took out the pill one after another and took it quickly. Fortunately, when Wang Xiao went out, he took many pills to avoid poison, so everyone had some of them.


    "Gang leader Wang, do you suspect that the fog here is poisonous?" Li Yuanhong looks at Wang Xiao and asks. In fact, he has heard that the fog here is poisonous, but after all, Li Yuanhong has never been here, and the research on poisons is not very deep, so whether it can be really poisonous here is not clear to him at all.Wang Xiao nodded and said: "exactly, I don''t know if you found it. Although there are no animals in the places we passed before, ants can still see some. But there is no ant in the valley here, so I suspect that the fog here is poisonous, so all the living creatures are poisoned. " As long as it is a toxic place, those animals are really difficult to survive, so Wang Xiao judged according to the surrounding environment.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s analysis, everyone felt that it was very reasonable, because Wang Xiao''s logic was correct. No matter what the analysis is, as long as the logic is correct, it is generally not wrong.


    But after a rest of more than ten minutes, they got up and continued to walk forward. Because Wang Xiao and others dare not stay here for fear of poisoning. Although they took the pill, the time that the pill can last is limited. They don''t just need to take the pill for the next moment and never get poisoned. It''s like eating. We all know that as long as we eat, we won''t be hungry. But after eating, we have limited time to manage.


    The bottom of the valley is very cold and the temperature is very low. But it''s really weird here. If it''s outside, it''s bound to freeze at such a low temperature. And the surrounding ground and stones, it is estimated that there are already layers of frost.


    But it''s strange that although the temperature here is very low, there is no ice on the ground. Besides, the humidity here is very good and there are ice conditions. But although I can''t figure out these things, I don''t want to be Wang Xiao.


    "In sun Dafu''s opinion, the valley of death is not dangerous at all. Even if I close my eyes, I can walk out of it without damage." Sun Dafu said carelessly. Seeing him at this moment, it seems that he doesn''t take this place seriously.


    For sun Dafu''s complacency, Wang Xiao just looked at him displeased. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao was not happy to see sun Dafu''s carelessness. Because although there is no crisis, it does not mean there is no crisis here.


    According to Wang Xiao''s judgment, the death valley here should be aimed at ordinary people. That is to say, as long as ordinary people come here, they will never come back, rather than aiming at those Wulin people like themselves.


    For ordinary people, it''s really like death valley. As long as you come in, it''s hard to get out. Because the fog here is poisonous and the temperature is very low. As long as those ordinary people enter here, even if they are not frozen to death, they will starve to death or be poisoned by poison gas.


    In fact, even if the Wulin people enter here, it is difficult for them to survive without antidote pills and antidote pills. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has prepared countless pills in advance. We can live completely by relying on these pills. If there is no those pills, people at this time certainly can not be so relaxed.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s displeasure in his eyes, sun Dafu stepped back a few steps, then went to Jinhu and said, "Jinhu, your salute is so small, but my sun Dafu''s is so big. No, I have to change it with you."


    "Whatever you want." For sun Dafu''s hegemony. Golden tiger is indifferent to say. Although his strength exceeds that of sun Dafu, Jin Hu doesn''t want sun Dafu to have those unpleasant things. After all, he surrendered and few people in the whole Huaxing gang can look up to him.


    Sun Dafu was very happy to change his backpack with Jin Hu. Gu Long then said in a voice: "Sun Dafu, if you are going to embarrass Jin helmsman again, then you have to carry his luggage together." Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so he has the right to manage these matters.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to give the backpack to Jinhu, but after hearing Gu Long''s warning, he had to take it back awkwardly. "In fact, I don''t dare to bully Jin Hu. He is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. I just want to have a relationship with Gu longla."


    With the walking of Wang Xiao and others, the fog is more and more serious. We are only separated by a few meters, but we can''t see each other clearly. And people have difficulty breathing. In order to worry about the dispersion of the crowd, Wang Xiao asked that the distance between them should not be too far, so as not to be separated.


    Everyone is closer to each other, because everyone is worried about being scattered. There are many dangers here, one is the toxicity of fog, the other is the threat of those experts, so no one dares to walk away. Because we all know that only by following Wang Xiao, the local level masters, can they have the hope to live.


    And even those ground level masters don''t dare to say that they will survive here. Even if there is a way to control the poison gas here, but as for the enemy''s killing, who can guarantee that. There are many experts who enter here, and they have more or less offended some strong enemies. Once they meet those strong enemies, it is inevitable to fight and kill.


    There is no asterisk on the mobile phone here. Fortunately, time can move around. There are only two cases without signal. The satellite can''t cover here, or the magnetic field here is very large. Either the former or the latter is possible.


    "Ah


    After hearing a cry of panic, sun Dafu''s voice of fear came. Everyone looked at it one after another and thought that sun Dafu had met a poisonous snake again. Because he was most afraid of poisonous snakes, and would cry at the sight of them. Everyone wanted to run to sun Dafu one after another, to see what was going on.

 Chapter 821

    "Don''t go there." Just as they were planning to pass by, they heard Wang Xiao''s voice. Because sun Dafu was in the front position, and he was a few meters away from the crowd, he accidentally fell into the mud. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s spirit is strong, so Wang Xiao observed the terrain with his spirit.


    Although the area of the mud is not very large, it is difficult to climb out as long as it is trapped in the mud. If a group of people all run past and fall into the mud, it is really difficult to get out. Although they are all Wulin people, they are in trouble when they get into the mud. And no one can guarantee whether there is danger under the mud.


    After sun Dafu fell into the mud, he kept struggling and wanted to climb up. It''s just that the mud below is trapped in the mud. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless, because the more you struggle, the worse the collapse will be, unless someone pulls it outside.


    Although sun Dafu is a master of xuanjie, he is powerful and has no place to use now. He is covered with black mud and looks like a clay figurine.


    "Ha ha, sun Dafu, didn''t you say there was no danger here? Why are you in such a mess now? We are waiting for you here." After seeing sun Dafu''s embarrassed appearance, Gu Hu joked happily.


    Although sun Dafu''s life is not in danger, and he himself can find a way to get up, it will take at least a little time, and after he is trapped in the mud, who doesn''t want to climb out immediately, who would like to be in the mud all the time. Gu Hu did not immediately rescue sun Dafu, but stood outside to watch his jokes. The rest of the experts, no one immediately helped sun Dafu, just looked at him with a smile.


    "What are you doing standing there? Get me out quickly." Sun Dafu was very depressed. In fact, he would like to say, do you have love or not? I''m all like this, but you still see my jokes. You have no conscience at all.


    Wang Xiao quickly flew over Sun Dafu. After flying over Sun Dafu, he held his hand and quickly brought it out. Although Wang Xiao was just in the early stage of the earth steps and it was difficult to fly with people, he had been promoted to the early stage of the earth steps and could fly with people in a short time.


    When sun Dafu was pulled out and brought to the bank, his whole body was covered with mud. Because he felt very uncomfortable, sun Dafu planned to change his clothes. Fortunately, when they came out, they brought more clothes, and the people continued to walk forward. Because sun Dafu suffered a loss once, everyone now seems very careful. Because of the lessons learned from the past, people don''t want to become clay figurines. Sun Dafu kept swearing all the way. Anyway, he said that he was very unlucky.


    Wang Xiao is in the front, because his mental power is very strong. Even if he can''t see it, he can see it clearly as long as he shows his mental power. People follow Wang Xiao one after another, trampling on the traces of Wang Xiao. There is a lot of mud here, but no one has fallen down under the guidance of Wang Xiao. Only some of the mire, but also left traces of struggling. From these traces of struggle, Wang Xiao can see that someone must have fallen away, so he left traces of struggle.


    I saw a group of people lying in front of me, about a dozen people up and down. With Wang Xiao''s mental strength, he can feel that these people are all masters from the beginning to the middle stage of xuanjie, and none of them are masters from the later stage. With such a little strength, I still come to such a place. I''m looking for death. But people die for money and birds die for food. When these people learn that there are treasures, they naturally come one after another. Even if they knew there was danger ahead, they still wanted to go. In the eyes of these Wulin people, treasure and danger exist at the same time.


    "There''s someone ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao quickly walked forward, while Zhong Liwei and others followed. When Wang Xiao came to these people, he saw that they were not dead, just lying on the ground.


    After these people saw Wang Xiao and others, they all looked at Wang Xiao with vigilance. It seems that they are full of vigilance against Wang Xiao''s uninvited guests. Maybe they are worried about Wang Xiao''s attack on them. In this desolate and uninhabited place, there is no legal restriction, and killing is very free.


    "Damn it." After taking a look at these people, sun Dafu said, "how can you people sleep here? Even if you are tired of driving, you can''t sleep here. And you don''t even have a guard. All of you are lying here like dead pigs. "


    Gu Hu gave sun Dafu a look. It''s stupid. Can''t sun Dafu see that these people are not sleeping here, but poisoned. However, it seems that with sun Dafu''s IQ, I can''t see it.


    "Who are you? Don''t come here." In fact, a man looked at Wang Xiao in horror.


    "Cut!"


    For this man''s words, sun Dafu is dismissive: "do you think this road belongs to your family? If you don''t let us come, we won''t come."


    Wang Xiao slowly toward these people close, although these people are very careful to guard against him. But because they have no strength at all, they can only let Wang Xiao get close to them. With their current physical condition, it is estimated that even an ordinary person can kill them.When Wang Xiao approached these people, one of the experts recognized Wang Xiao. "You are the king''s leader. You are really the king''s leader. Help us. We are poisoned. The fog here is poisonous. We didn''t feel it when we first entered here, but it was too late when we found out. "


    Wang Xiao turned a deaf ear to this person''s request for help, because he had no obligation to save these people. And Wang Xiao''s current status is not a doctor, and these people are not his own patients, so Wang Xiao has no obligation to treat them. Now is the key time. If you arrive at that place one minute later, you will have less chance to get the treasure. Therefore, Wang Xiao will not waste her time for these unrelated people.


    "Lord Wang, please save us. As long as you save us, we will be your Huaxing gang in the future." Another expert pleaded. Because Wang Xiao is famous for his medical skills, and Huaxing Gang is also famous, so he knows a lot of people.


    "You will die. Our leader will not save you. Because our leader is not related to you, why should he save you? " For these people to ask for help, sun Dafu is dismissive said. He doesn''t care about these people''s life and death, and it doesn''t affect him.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiao turned to Zhong Liwei and others and said, "let''s go."


    No one advised Wang Xiao to save these people, because both Zhong Liwei and Li Yuanhong knew very well that since they came to this place, no one was 100% sure that they would be able to leave safely. Unless they were his subordinates or friends, no one was willing to meddle.


    In fact, if Wang Xiao gave these people antidote pills, he would certainly save them, but the antidote pills he brought were limited, and there were 13 of them. Each antidote pill was priceless. If he used one, there would be one less, let alone so many people on the other side.


    When those people saw that Wang Xiao was numb and didn''t care whether they were alive or dead, they were all flustered. Many people were even willing to give women money and so on. Anyway, as long as Wang Xiao is willing to save them, even if he wants their lives.


    Sun Dafu went to one of the experts and said, "brother, I have a pill. This antidote pill has the best effect on detoxification. Unfortunately, there is only one pill. If I give it to you, you don''t have to die."


    "Brother, please, please give me that antidote pill." After hearing sun Dafu''s words, the man looked very happy and excited. When he heard that sun Dafu had antidote pill and could save himself, he was really happy.


    "If the price is high, it will start at 10 million." Sun Dafu said greedily. He was a little proud, so he almost jumped up. Because this is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to make money. If you miss this opportunity, it''s not easy to make money in the future.


    In order to survive, these experts bid one after another. Although they have no cash, they have bank cards. In the face of the threat of death, these people bidding very fierce, even the boss will not let.


    The last master actually bid 50 million, sun Dafu found the bank card on the other side, and he planned to leave with a smile. With the other party''s bank card and password, this time I made a lot of money. I can get 50 million. This is the advantage of high IQ. For a moment, sun Dafu seems to feel that he is the smartest person in the world, and even Wang Xiao is not as high as his IQ.


    "Sir, you have got my bank card, and you know the secret of my bank card. Can you detoxify me?" The master saw that sun Dafu was going to leave and said pitifully.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come back and give you the antidote pill after I get back to take out the money and make sure you didn''t cheat me." Sun Dafu said with a smile. Although he said so, sun Dafu thought to himself, don''t you think I''m a pig? How can I give you antidote pill.


    "You have to die to cheat me." With the departure of sun Dafu, only to hear a very angry voice sounded, the master constantly scolded sun Dafu. Sun Dafu was too lazy to pay attention to the abuse of that expert. Because he got so much money from the other party, it doesn''t matter if he was scolded. Anyway, that''s what sun Dafu thought.


    Wang Xiao is not happy because sun Dafu has cheated the other party. Although Wang Xiao wanted to teach sun Dafu a lesson, he didn''t do it, because the world is like this. Honest people always suffer. Sun Dafu took a gold card and walked to Gu Hu''s front and back. He continued to show off and said, "Gu Hu, have a good look. Is sun Dafu very smart? I just used a little means at will and got tens of millions."


    "Hum!" Gu Hu gave a cold hum.


    As for Gu Hu''s dissatisfaction, sun Dafu continued to gush: "don''t treat me with such an attitude, but even if you treat me with such an attitude, I won''t care about it, because sun Dafu is an educated man. How can I care about it with you. But what I want to tell you is that you must not try to cheat money by the same means, because those people have been cheated once and will not be cheated again. "


    Gu Hu didn''t like sun Dafu''s behavior. He looked at himself like the smartest man in the world. In fact, in Gu Hu''s view, sun Dafu is just the most stupid person. "Sun Dafu, with your IQ, are you sure that when you cheat others, you will not be cheated by them?"

 Chapter 822

    Sun Dafu''s face was a little ugly, because he felt that Gu Hu had a point. Ma De, if the other party just gives him an empty card, then he will lose a lot. He turned around and wanted to run over and ask the man if the card was really rich. However, after hesitation, sun Dafu cancelled the idea. Because they have gone far away, and there is a lot of fog here, he is worried that when he turns back, he will go away with Wang Xiao and others.


    The most important thing is that the fog is poisonous. Although he took the pill before, he is not sure how long it will last. The way people look at Wang Xiao at this time is different from before, because they admire Wang Xiao very much. Wang Xiao initially said that the fog was poisonous, but people didn''t believe it. But when they saw those people lying on the ground poisoned, they believed it. Especially those masters of dadaomen, they are thinking to themselves, if not accompanied by Wang Xiao, then their master can have such ability.


    If there is no Wang Xiao''s medicine, and no Wang Xiao''s advice, their master can safely take them away. The answer is very difficult, because although their sect leader is an expert in the field of poison, he doesn''t know anything about it.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why Li Yuanhong called Wang Xiao together was that he also saw Wang Xiao''s strength and his medical skills. With such a powerful medical expert around them, they really don''t have to worry. They have the guarantee of life.


    At the same time, the wolf king took the experts to walk in a forest, where the autumn wind was rustling, and all the leaves around fell. One of the three people around him was the vice leader of the wolf tooth Gang, and the remaining two were all masters in the later stage of xuanjie. After entering here, they searched everywhere without any clue. In fact, they don''t know where the ancient ruins will appear, just to try their luck. Since entering here, all the places are desolate, even the oasis is rarely seen.


    After a day''s walking in the weedy area, they finally entered the woods. Only they can realize the hardship of walking all the way. In fact, hard work is not very important. The most important thing is that I have been here for two or three days without any clue. Wolf king even wants to leave here and doesn''t want to continue searching. Because he felt that maybe even if he continued to search, it was just a waste of time.


    However, thinking of the current situation of the wolf tooth gang and the fact that Huaxing gang would fight against its own wolf tooth gang at any time, the wolf king bit his teeth and continued to move forward. This is an opportunity, this is the only opportunity, he must seize this opportunity, he must find the treasure and improve his strength.


    "Guild leader, let''s just walk aimlessly. When can we find the ancient ruins?" A xuanjie late master asked. It can be seen that this person is a little patient and doesn''t want to continue searching. Because it''s better to sleep with a woman than to waste time in such a place where birds don''t shit. Not everyone in the Wulin has the spirit of adventure.


    Wolf king looked back at the man, and then said impatiently, "what are you worried about, as long as we keep looking for it. The ancient ruins will be found by us, and the treasures in them will be ours. " Just say these words, in fact, the heart of the wolf king is not at all.


    Because he also has some doubts. As long as he perseveres, the treasures here will belong to him. Although the wolf king wavered, he knew that he had to persevere. All the people here are self-centered. As long as they are shaken, the rest will also be shaken.


    "Guild leader, it''s so desolate here, can there really be ancient ruins?" Asked the deputy leader. In fact, he wanted to persuade the wolf king to go back. There was no need to continue. However, he knew the character of the wolf king very well. He would never go back without finding the ancient ruins. If you insist on going back, you can only offend the wolf king. With wolf king''s ruthless character, he must find a chance to deal with himself.


    Wolf king tried his best to persuade us that as long as we follow ourselves, we will see the treasure. At the wolf king''s insistence, everyone had to follow Wang Xiao. In fact, when people want to step back, they also want to stick to it, but they just don''t have perseverance.


    With wolf king''s character, he will not try his best to explain and persuade everyone to follow him. Because this is not Ninghai province or Langya gang. So the wolf king knows very well that if he is here as well as in the wolf tooth Gang, as long as he is in a bad mood, he will kill, then the experts around him will be divorced. And the experts around him are limited, one is less than the other.


    When he saw the wolf king, he saw a gloomy look in his eyes. "Damn it, the people of the wolf tooth gang are here. I''m going to poison you. I''m going to poison you. You''re all going to die for me." Slowly he clenched his fist, thinking to himself.


    He was the first to enter here, but after entering here, Morodo did not find the ancient ruins. With the passage of time, he also became very upset, the mood became very irritable. The scenery we see every day is a dead scene. There is nothing to be entertained. Therefore, Morodo takes poison as his pleasure. These days, how many masters have died in his hands? In fact, he has forgotten. Anyway, according to his estimation, there are at least dozens of experts who have died in his hands these days.When he saw the wolf king and others appear, he planned to poison them. He has no friends in his heart, and no matter what he does, he depends on his mood. As long as he is in a bad mood, he will kill whoever he wants to. From a small bottle full of powder, the Morodo gently sprinkled in the air. With the wind blowing, those powder will quickly out of the wind. "Die, die, all of you die for me, all of you die. It''s better that all the people here die, and I''m the only one here."


    A master in the later stage of xuanjie suddenly fell to the ground, his hands and feet twitching constantly, as if he was going to suffocate, and it was very difficult to breathe. "What''s the matter with you?" Wolf king''s side is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. When he sees his companion suddenly fall to the ground, he asks.


    The poisoned man''s face turned black quickly, then spit out a few mouthfuls of black blood and died.


    "It''s poisonous. Everybody stop breathing." The wolf king cried out anxiously. He made a quick decision and immediately asked his masters to stop breathing. With the rich experience of wolf king, when he saw the man under his command died, he knew that he must have been poisoned.


    After hearing the wolf king''s order, the two men stopped breathing immediately. But the master in the later stage of xuanjie died quietly. He died as like as two peas master, who spit out black blood.


    The wolf king and the ground level master immediately sealed several acupoints on their bodies. Although they also breathed the poison in the air, they were also ground level masters, so they didn''t die so easily. After they looked at each other face to face, they quickly stepped back for dozens of steps. It is estimated that after they withdrew from the scope of the spread of anger, the wolf king said angrily: "who is it? Get out of here."


    The two xuanjie masters died in silence. The wolf king was really heartbroken. Although the wolf tooth Gang is still very powerful, he died of two masters in the later stage of xuanjie. He is really heartbroken. What''s more, there are always defectors in the wolf tooth Gang recently, and many experts have fled, so the wolf king can no longer bear to lose the strong in this realm.


    "Gaga, it''s interesting that you two didn''t die. But it''s better if you two don''t die. I can play slowly. If you two die so casually, it''s really boring. " After a strange voice rang out, I saw that Morodo came out from behind a big tree.


    Where he stood, within a few meters, all the vegetation withered. Because all of his body is highly toxic, so as long as it is where he stands, all the plants around him are withered. It''s really rare for people to reach the level of murotho with poison.


    "Morodo, you are a master of poison in the western regions." When he saw this man appear, the wolf king looked heavy. He is afraid of this man, because wolf king is very clear about the means of Morado. It is said that no matter what he does, he always depends on his mood, and he has no scruples about doing things. He can kill whoever he wants.


    It can be said that Morodo is the most troublesome master in the whole Wulin. He is not only good at using poison, but also moody and strange. The most important thing is that the strength of poison gate is very strong. Therefore, after the people of those sects were poisoned by Morodo, the sect did not dare to ask for an explanation from the poison sect. Unless you don''t want to live, you''ll end up dead.


    "You really have the vision to recognize my name. For the sake of you recognizing me, I can help you fulfill a wish. Tell me, what''s your wish? " Said Morodo with a gloomy look. In his eyes, the wolf king was already a dead man, so he directly asked the wolf king what he wanted.


    The wolf king didn''t want to fight with Morodo. Although two of his subordinates died, the wolf never regarded his subordinates as human beings. If they died, they would die. It''s no big deal. "Master, we all have a grudge against Wang Xiao. Why should we kill each other? How about we fight against Wang Xiao instead of fighting each other?" Said the wolf king.


    He really didn''t want to fight with Morodo, but wolf king was not sure that he could kill him. Although two to one they have the upper hand, but the thought of each other''s haunting poison, wolf king is really a headache. What''s more, if he joins hands with him to deal with Wang Xiao, this is also the result he most hopes to see. The enemy of the enemy is a good friend. Because he has a deep hatred with Morodo and Wang Xiao, he hopes to join hands with him to deal with Wang Xiao, the common enemy.


    As for the wolf king''s words, he despised and said, "I''ve heard too much of your words. I don''t need to join hands with others to deal with Wang Xiao. As far as Wang Xiao is concerned, I can do it alone. And don''t say it''s you, even if it''s Jueming Lou, I''ll be poisoned. "


    Wolf king knows that it''s useless to talk with each other, because he won''t let go of himself. He is a murderer, and he has no credit. Even if he agrees to join hands with him to deal with Wang Xiao, he may also object.

 Chapter 823

    After secretly looking at the experts around him, the wolf king motioned to the other side. After seeing the wolf king''s eyes, the man nodded secretly to show that he understood the meaning of the wolf king. Wolf king is gathering true Qi in secret. He looks at Morodo and says: "I have a deep hatred with Wang Xiao, so as long as you can help me kill Wang Xiao, even if you want the position of leader of wolf tooth Gang, I will give it to you."


    "Hey, hey!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have any interest in the position of the leader of the wolf tooth gang. If I''m interested in the position of the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, I can still consider it. "


    "Boom!"


    I saw the wolf king quickly exert a powerful attack, rushing down toward the morodor. At the same time, the master around him is also quick to show his true Qi and attack towards the Morodo,. Two people a hand is to kill move, intend to kill moreto. Because they are very clear that either the other party dies or they die. At this time of life and death, they must be resolute and not give the opportunity to do something.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful Qi, fast down to the wolf king. The power of the two ground level masters to go all out is really powerful enough to completely level a mountain.


    "I knew you two would do it, but you both have to die," muraudo said angrily As soon as the voice came down, I saw that the two powerful seals of the two men roared away quickly. When the sky issued a real gas collision sound, I saw the body of Morodo staggering back a lot of steps.


    He was in a hurry, but also to resolve the attack of the two ground level masters, so the pressure of Morodo is really great. After his body hit a big tree, he just managed to stand firm. He felt a burst of blood rolling out of his body, and he almost spat out blood.


    After the wolf king and the ground level master looked at each other, the two continued to quickly kill toward Morodo. Because they want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Morodo. Once they miss this opportunity, it''s very difficult to kill each other.


    And if we let Morodo escape, the other party will definitely want to revenge on them. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for anyone to feel very down-to-earth when they are thought about by such a poison expert as Morodo.


    The two quickly set out at the same time, one on the left and one on the right, and attacked towards the Morodo at the same time. See two people incredibly fast toward oneself hand, want to kill oneself after, see Morodo''s face is very gloomy. He showed that black is true Qi. When those black true Qi appeared, all the plants around withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Such a strange scene is really surprising.


    The wolf king and the ground level master knew that the Black Genuine Qi that morodor displayed must be poisonous, so they quickly retreated a long way at the same time, and looked at morodor with a look of fear in their eyes. It''s just like a hedgehog full of thorns. There''s no way to say it.


    "Die, die, all of you, you''ve attacked me. "With the anger of Morodo, he played countless black Qi. Those black Qi is like a tornado, quickly rolling down toward the two people.


    Both the wolf king and the local level master dare not fight against each other when facing the move, so they can only quickly evade and try to find an opportunity to kill him. Although the true Qi of Morodo is continuous, it is also highly toxic. But no matter how powerful the Qi is and how powerful the moves are, there are flaws. As long as find each other''s flaws, you can kill each other by surprise. But imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. Although the two men have such plans, as the fighting time goes on, they not only did not find the flaw of Morodo, but were gradually pushed to a dangerous state by Morodo.


    Just when they had nothing to do, he Daorong flew down in the air. With his powerful Qi, he dispersed the poison gas of the city. Although he Daorong had fought with Morodo once before, and he escaped that time. But that time, he Daorong didn''t really lose to Morodo, but he didn''t want to fight with him.


    "My Lord. "When they saw he Daorong appear, they respectfully called him the venerable. Because he Daorong is not only a master in the later stage of the earth rank, but also a person in Jueming building, who belongs to their superior. So when they see him, they have to respectfully call him the venerable.


    "It''s you again, boy, do you want to die? Last time you ran away, I didn''t expect that you didn''t dare to die to come to me for trouble. Well, I''ll take out the three of you. "Said Morodo with a gloomy look.


    When he Daorong appears and destroys his good deeds, he is really very angry. Because if it wasn''t for he Daorong, they might have died in their own hands.


    "Morodo, how dare you deal with the people in my death tower? Don''t you want to live?" Looking at Morodo, he Daorong turned his hands on his back and said with a look like an expert. If he fought alone, he would not want to fight with Morodo. But if he joins hands with wolf king, he Daorong is 100% sure that he will be able to kill Morodo."Jueming Lou, I''ll let all three of you die now." Muraudo scorned. Others may be afraid of jueminglou, but he is not aware of it, because the sect behind him is very powerful, and his strength is no worse than jueminglou.


    "Venerable, this man insults our Jueming building and despises it, so we must get rid of it." Wolf king steps forward. He wanted to encourage he Daorong to fight with him and kill him. As long as Morodo is alive, he will hate himself. Sooner or later, he will revenge himself.


    As long as he Daorong is willing to fight, with the ability of his three men, he will surely be able to kill Morodo. Although he Daorong also wanted to join hands with the wolf king, he was worried about face, so he pretended not to hear the wolf king''s words.


    After a few changes, he waved his black robe and saw countless poisonous insects flying towards he Daorong. He Daorong''s three men were dignified and didn''t dare to be careless, so they quickly killed the poisonous insects in Morodo. As long as it''s a little worm, they have to be careful.


    Originally, he Daorong thought that Morodo would continue to fight, and they were even ready to fight. But they didn''t expect that he would turn around and fly away. "I remember you. Sooner or later you will all die in my hands." In the sky, came the cruel voice of Morodo.


    The three originally wanted to chase after Morodo, but when they thought that Morodo was full of poison, he Daorong gave up chasing each other. No one is willing to gamble with his own life. The dog jumps out of the building in a hurry. Although Morodo is not the opponent of the three of them, if the other party plays with his life, it will certainly poison one or two of them.


    "Don''t we chase, my lord?" Wolf king asked respectfully.


    He Daorong said with no expression: "the most urgent task for us is to find the ancient ruins. Can you three have clues?"


    "Not yet." The wolf king shook his head.


    "You two just follow me. When you find the treasure, I will give you some." After he Daorong left this sentence, he turned and left. He didn''t look at the wolf king''s face. Because in he Daorong''s heart, wolf king is just a dog. The reason why they rescued them was just to make use of them. In the ancient ruins, there must be many crises. Even if we find the entrance, even if we enter the ancient ruins, no one can guarantee to come out alive, so he Daorong wants to use them to ask the way.


    It''s just a pity that I came too late. The two xuanjie late masters of the wolf tooth Gang died. If those two people did not die, he would have more people to ask the way. Wolf king was not happy, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    He is also the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, but he Daorong doesn''t give himself face. He treats himself like a dog. After a short period of displeasure, the wolf king and he Daorong followed him. He was sure that if he Daorong really found the treasure, he would not give it to them.


    As for the two soldiers who died, the wolf king didn''t even look at them, because they were just two dead people, which had no value for him to use, and even had no mood or plan to bury them.


    After a long journey, Wang Xiao and others finally walked out of the foggy area. They saw that they were bright in front of them, their eyesight was not affected at all, and their heads were blue sky and white clouds. But the only regret and incongruity with the blue sky and white clouds is that the earth below is withered and yellow.


    On the boundless land, very few green grass can be seen, and there is withered yellow everywhere. The scenery in front of us is a little desolate. In this barren land, a desolate place, it really gives us a very desolate feeling.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found out how powerful a person''s incompetence is. No matter how powerful his magic power is, if he lived in such a place for a long time, he would be crazy. Anyway, if you let yourself live here for a long time, you will be crazy.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When gusts of breeze blowing up, in the eye of the plain land, a piece of yellow weeds constantly flying, just like the ripples on the sea, layer upon layer spread out. Although the withered grass is very desolate, the scenery in front of us is very beautiful and spectacular.


    "It''s beautiful." Although Wang Xiao had seen a lot of beautiful scenery and traveled a lot of places, he was also in a good mood when he saw the scene in front of him. The original feeling of haze also disappeared completely.


    Sun Dafu looked at the scenery in front of him curiously. He really couldn''t figure it out. What''s wrong with the gang leader? With such a shabby scenery, the gang leader said that it was beautiful. Is it beautiful? It seems that it is not beautiful at all. Anyway, he can''t see where it is beautiful.


    After a short pause of a few minutes, they began to leave. Although the scene was beautiful, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to watch it. And even the most beautiful scenery, as long as you see more, it is not beautiful.

 Chapter 824

    If they were here, they would like the scenery very much, Wang Xiao thought to herself. What''s the matter with me? Why do I always think of them. Wang Xiao found that no matter where she went, as long as she saw the beautiful scenery, she would involuntarily think of Lin Lei and want to share the beautiful scenery with them. Maybe it''s because I care about them very much, so as long as I meet something good, I want to share it with them.


    "Brother Xiao, where are we going? Where are the ancient ruins?" Gu Long asked. This aimless search is not the way, so Gu Long is worried. Because it''s just a waste of time to search without any clue.


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s take a chance, and I believe that as long as we find most of the experts who come here, we can also find the ancient ruins." Although he didn''t know where the ancient ruins were, Wang Xiao knew that as long as he found the Wulin people who came here, he would not be far away from finding the treasures.


    Although people don''t agree with Wang Xiao, they don''t have a better way. It''s just a matter of luck to come here to look for ancient sites. And everyone is sure that none of the experts who came here knows where the ancient ruins are.


    It seems that this kind of site which has disappeared for thousands of years can only find the general location from some documents. If you want to continue to find more detailed information, it is almost impossible. Even if it''s looking for a needle in a haystack, we should walk on without hesitation, because they have no choice.


    Even if you don''t find the treasure in the end, it''s a tour. The withered grass around is very deep. Some withered grass can submerge Wang Xiao and others. Because there are few people walking here, the road is very difficult.


    After Wang Xiao and others found the footprints of other Wulin people, they followed each other''s road. It was really easier. After walking for an hour, Wang Xiao smelled a pungent smell, which was poisonous. And the smell is very familiar. After thinking about it carefully, Wang Xiao finally remembers that it is the poison of Morodo. When fighting with Morodo, the other side also used this poison.


    Wang Xiao is very sensitive to poisons. As long as he has smelled and seen poisons, he can remember them clearly. Maybe it''s because of his profession, and Wang Xiao himself is a master of using poison.


    "There''s a situation ahead. Someone has poisoned there. Please pay attention." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were very careful. Because they are very afraid of poison, it can be said that as soon as they hear the word "poison", they will feel pale. Because in the valley before, they were still scared when they saw that the masters were killed by the poison of the fog.


    Wang Xiao walked in front, while the others followed carefully. Anyway, Wang Xiao is a good poison user, so people believe that even if Wang Xiao is poisoned, he can detoxify himself. After walking more than ten meters, Wang Xiao saw more than ten corpses lying in the grass.


    All the bodies were black, and there was black blood in the surrounding grass.


    "Thousand sword gate." When he saw the bodies, Gu Long was surprised. He has met people of qianjianmen, not only him, but also many people of Huaxing gang. Moreover, the people of qianjianmen are easy to identify, because the people of this sect are all dressed in white and have long swords in their hands. All the disciples of qianjianmen, because of their cultivation skills, will carry long swords wherever they appear.


    It''s just why these people died here, and the whole army was destroyed. It seems that qianjianmen suffered a heavy loss this time. It''s hard for any sect to bear the blow and loss that so many experts died.


    Sun Dafu was very proud and said, "Ma De, you are really from qianjianmen. Heaven has eyes. So many people died in qianjianmen. The more they die, the better, so as not to trouble us all the time. "


    Wang Xiao carefully observed the situation of the dead, and found that the poison was really used by Morodo. When he went to Huaxing Gang, he also used this poison in Huaxing gang. Moreover, when he fled Huaxing Gang afterwards, he also used this poison to kill countless people in qianjianmen.


    I deserve the misfortune of qianjianmen. It''s really bad luck. I often meet the ruthless Morodo, who always poisons their members. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the owner of qianjianmen probably hates Morodo.


    "Brother Xiao, there''s a live one here." Only Gu Hu''s voice was heard.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Gu Hu, trying to see the immortal disciple of qianjianmen. The other side is still alive after suffering from the poison of Morodo. It''s really fateful. After stepping over the corpses, Wang Xiao comes to Gu Hu''s body.


    I saw a disciple of qianjianmen lying there with a black face. Although he was deeply poisoned, he was not dead after all. The others had already become corpses, but the man was not dead. However, when Wang Xiao saw the man''s situation clearly, he knew why he didn''t die.


    Because this man broke a leg, he should have been bitten by a poisonous insect, and then he decisively broke his arm. It''s just that he underestimated the poison of murotho. As long as he suffered from the poison of murotho, it would be useless for a cruel and strong man to break his arm.The man opened his eyes difficultly, and a weak voice rang out: "help me, help me."


    "How did you get poisoned?" Wang Xiao asked directly. He turned a deaf ear to this man''s request for help. How could he cure the people in qianjianmen? It''s good not to fall into the well. And even if the other side is not qianjianmen, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to save him now.


    "Morodo, it''s Morodo. He poisoned all of us here." This man is very energetic.


    It''s true that it''s Morodo. It seems that what he guessed is right. Morodo really appeared, and he also came here. After hearing useful news from the other party, Wang Xiao plans to leave. As for this person''s life and death, he is really not in the mood to care, let him live and die.


    "Help me. Don''t go." Seeing that Wang Xiao and others were going, the man asked for help. When he saw Wang Xiao, he saw hope and hope to live. I just didn''t expect that Wang Xiao should ignore himself.


    "Stupid pig, we are from Huaxing gang. How can we save you?" Sun Dafu hit hard.


    After learning that Wang Xiao is a master of Huaxing Gang, he seems desperate. Because he knows very well that he has a bad relationship with Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao and others will not save people. "As long as you save me, I am willing to join huaxingzhong..." this person seems to want to continue to say something, but Wang Xiao and others have gone far.


    At the same time, in the headquarters of qianjianmen, the headman sat on the throne above. He was a little upset because none of the experts sent out had answered and could not contact them. Although the owner of qianjianmen intends to go out on his own, he has scruples.


    Because that kind of ancient ruins must be full of crisis, so he is not willing to take risks. And if he left here, qianjianmen would lose its leader. Maybe as soon as he left, countless Wulin people came to destroy his qianjianmen.


    No matter what school is behind, there is a group of strong enemies, such as Huaxing gang and his qianjianmen. "Come on. "Looking at the door, the owner of qianjianmen yelled.


    I saw a master quickly enter the main hall, standing several meters away from him and saying, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "The people we sent lost contact with each other. I think they are all dead, so I''ll send two local level experts again." The master of qianjianmen looks very serious. As long as you can find one or two treasures from those ancient ruins, it doesn''t matter how many people died. Because those who are strong at their height will not treat their subordinates as human beings. As long as the value of utilization is over, it doesn''t matter how much is dead.


    "Sect master, those people have lost contact. Maybe the magnetic field of the place where they are now is very disturbing, so we can''t contact them. Let''s wait and see. If we can''t contact them in a few days, we can no longer plan." The man looked serious.


    There are not many experts in qianjianmen now, so he doesn''t want the master to send them out. In the past, there were many masters in qianjianmen, but if one died, one would be lost.


    "Needless to say, just follow my request. Continue to arrange for two local level masters to go and tell them that if they meet the people we sent before, they will control them." The master waved.


    "Yes." The man stepped down respectfully, because in front of the landlord, he had only the right to suggest, but not the slightest right to decide.


    Wang Xiao and others continue to walk among the withered grass, trampling on the ground layer upon layer of withered grass, feeling very soft under their feet. Because there is a lot of dead grass here, and day after day, year after year, the ground is also paved with a thick layer of dead grass.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao saw countless corpses. Some of the dead masters killed each other and others were blocked. However, as long as you see those masters who have been poisoned, you don''t need to say that Wang Xiao knows that it must be done by Morodo.


    It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. Before they found the treasure, they would fight to the death. If they found the ancient ruins, they would kill to the death. In fact, Wang Xiao can also imagine that if he really entered the ancient ruins, the battle would be more fierce.


    The setting sun, unconsciously, is another day''s time. I remember it was just dawn before, but now it''s dark again. The time of the day is really fast. It''s hard to imagine. As we all walked for a day, we felt a little exhausted. Fortunately, there has been no fighting and no strong enemy. If there has been any fighting, it is estimated that everyone will be more tired now.


    Wang Xiao plans to find a place to rest, because it''s not very convenient to travel at night, and people have to keep their energy. At any time, there will be people in the Jueming building, who are friends of the wolf king, and the experts in Jueming building will surely come.

 Chapter 825

    These experts, Wang Xiao no matter met any of them, are likely to fight with them. Fortunately, there are two local level masters of dadaomen together, so their strength is very strong now. With four local level masters and nine xuanjie masters, such a team is really strong. Far more than Wang Xiao when he went to Qingfengshan.


    "Wow!"


    I only heard the sound of running water not far ahead. "Let''s go to a place where there''s water and have a rest. After dawn tomorrow, we''ll continue on our way." After hearing the sound of the water source, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look. He plans to rest in the water source, so drinking water should be more convenient. As for the mineral water they brought, if you can save it, you can save it. Although the interval between drinking and eating is longer than that of ordinary people, they need to spend a lot of resources in case of fighting.


    "Good." As for Wang Xiao''s arrangement, people have no opinion at all. Because we also feel that Wang Xiao''s arrangement is reasonable. He really wants to find a place with water to rest. Virtually, we all take Wang Xiao as the center. Even Li Yuanhong would listen to Wang Xiao sometimes.


    In any case, the people in the Wulin always regard the strong as their priority. Whoever can guarantee their safety, they will listen to whoever is in charge. Wang Xiaoneng should face all kinds of crises, so everyone listens to him. Even Li Yuanhong should take Wang Xiao as the leader.


    When I came to the edge of the water source, I saw that it was a small stream with very clear water. It''s the first time that Wang Xiaozhong has seen such a clear stream since he came here. The stream is not very long, but it is enough for those who need water.


    "Ha ha, stream water." When sun Dafu saw the stream, he immediately ran to it and decided to drink. Every time we used to drink water, we were saving. It was not enough. So when we saw the water source, sun Dafu was really happy. Not only was he happy, but everyone was in the same mood.


    "Do you want to die?" Wang Xiao see can''t wait to run past, he roared.


    Sun Dafu stops and looks at Wang Xiao with some depression. The leader of the gang really likes to focus on himself. He even has to take care of his drinking water.


    "What if it''s poisonous?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. If you see the water source, you will certainly poison it. Since the last time that Morodo poisoned many people in Huaxing, Wang Xiao knew his character very well. As long as there are treasures, this person doesn''t want more Wulin people to appear. He wants to poison all the Wulin people who appear. Because in this way, he can get those treasures by himself.


    "How can it be? You see, the stream is so clear, how can it be poisonous." Sun Dafu questioned Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Sun Dafu, you''d better listen to the leader''s arrangement." Gu Long said.


    Those masters of dadaomen stood still, looking at the clear stream in front of them. No one dared to drink. Only after Wang Xiao announced that there was no poison, they could drink it safely. After Wang Xiao went to the side of the stream, he put a silver needle into the water source.


    It is well known that silver needles can be used to test poisons. It is a very convenient method. In ancient times, when emperors ate, they had to go through a silver needle test for poison, and then let their servants eat it. Only after they were sure that there was no poison could they eat. The crowd waited patiently for Wang Xiao. A minute later, Wang Xiao took out the silver needle and saw that the color of the silver needle had not changed at all, which showed that there was no poison in the water.


    However, Wang Xiao is still not at ease, he used an empty bottle to make some water, then put some medicine in the water. The effect of this drug test is very good, many times better than the effect of silver needle. Although silver needle can test poison, some strange poison can''t be tested.


    A few minutes later, when Wang Xiao saw that the water in the bottle had not changed at all, he said to everyone, "OK, you can drink with confidence."


    "I have said that there is no poison for a long time. The leader just doesn''t believe it." After sun Dafu went to the water source, he squatted down and drank. Li Yuanhong and others also took actions one after another. Wang Xiao was not backward either. After holding up the clear water, he drank a few mouthfuls.


    I only feel that the water is very sweet, much better than those mineral water. After drinking enough water, everyone began to eat dry food. Gnawing at the hard dry food, we all feel that we can''t swallow it. But Wang Xiao is not very particular about food. I remember when they were on Qingfeng mountain, they went to look for treasure and brought dry food. But I was very lucky that time, because there are many wild animals in Qingfeng mountain, so we can still have barbecue. But it''s different here. This barren land, not to mention barbecue, is not even an oasis.


    At night, we raised a fire. After the fire at night, it can prevent poisonous insects and snakes from approaching. The crowd gathered around the fire and everyone was warming up. It''s colder tonight, much colder than last night. Fortunately, there is a big fire, and we are exerting our true Qi to keep out the cold.


    Golden tiger takes out a bottle of whisky. "Have a drink to keep out the cold, sect leader." Wine is the best thing to keep out the cold. When it''s cold, if you drink a few mouthfuls of wine, your body will be much warmer, not to mention whisky. Jinhu likes drinking more, so he prepared several bottles of wine before he set out.When Wang Xiao saw that it was whisky, he shook his head and said, "no need." If it''s red wine, Wang Xiao will certainly drink a few mouthfuls, but whisky, a high-level wine, Wang Xiao is really not used to.


    "Jinhu, you have hidden such a good thing. Share it with me." Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened. Li Yuanhong and others can''t wait to share a bottle of whisky with Jinhu, which was quickly drunk by a group of them.


    When it was dark, it seemed that Wang Xiao was the only one in the whole desolate land. He was very lonely indeed. If you look down from the sky, you can see a little spark rising under the dark night sky. Compared with the dark night sky and the desolate land, the spark seemed very lonely and silent.


    I saw a group of experts quickly towards Wang Xiao and others, all of these people are wearing black strong clothes, one by one murderous. There are about a dozen strong men in this group. They are all masters from the middle to the later stage of xuanjie. They are coming towards themselves quickly.


    "There''s a fire ahead, and there''s a group of people." Only one master said.


    Wang Xiao and others are looking at those people solemnly. When they see those people approaching here, everyone is ready at any time. Although they are four local level masters, they still dare not be careless. Sometimes they can capsize even in the sewer.


    The group of experts in black clothes came to the front and back of Wang Xiao and others, and a man at the head looked at Wang Xiao. This person is the existence of the peak of xuanjie, whose strength is far beyond the realm of the later stage of xuanjie, and infinitely close to the early stage of Dijie.


    This person saw that Wang Xiao''s group of people were different. There were strong people in the early stage of xuanjie, experts in the middle stage of xuanjie, and experts in the later stage of xuanjie. But Wang Xiao, the four local level masters, couldn''t see his accomplishments. In his opinion, Wang Xiao must have been only masters in the later stage of xuanjie. Maybe he had practiced some special skills, so he could not see the accomplishments of Wang Xiao. Some experts can hide their breath well because they have practiced the secret method.


    After looking at Wang Xiao and others with disdain, the man said: "brothers, do you bring dry food?"


    "What if there is, what if there is no?" After hearing this person''s inquiry, sun Dafu asked discontentedly. Mad, even in front of himself forced, sun Dafu really want to jump up, then severely beat these people. Although the strength of these people is very strong, any one of them is more powerful than himself, but Sun Dafu is not afraid, because there are Wang Xiao, the local level experts, he doesn''t need to fight at all.


    The man said, "we don''t have much dry food. If you have dry food, we can pay for it."


    Wang Xiao is not happy. He wants to bully himself. In such a place, tofu can be sold at the price of gold, and no one is even willing to buy it. But this person actually wants to buy the dry food in the hands of himself and others. Isn''t it that he wants to bully these people.


    "Sorry, it''s not for sale." Wang Xiao said without expression. If these people leave, Wang Xiao won''t care with them, but if these experts want to make their own ideas, then don''t blame yourself for being rude. Although more than a dozen of them were very powerful, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to them. Even if Li Yuanhong and others don''t fight, he can kill these people with his current strength. Besides, he has the help of three local level masters and a group of xuanjie masters.


    "We can offer a high price, ten times higher than outside," the person said All the experts in black clothes behind him are murderous. They look at Wang Xiao and others with a strong buying and selling attitude. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao and others don''t agree, they will fight immediately.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no matter how much money you pay, you can''t do it." These guys are really mentally handicapped. They don''t think about it. As long as they are Wulin people, who will like his little money. Even if Wang Xiao and others sold all their dry food, it would be worth only 1000 yuan at most, and ten times the price would be 10000 yuan. Do they care about this little money? It''s not the same thing at all.


    This person frowns, he thought originally, if Wang Xiao and others see them so many experts, they will be scared to agree. It''s just that he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to ignore them and give them no face. When they learned that there was a valley site, they couldn''t wait to come here. Because I left in a hurry, I didn''t take much dry food with me. A few days after entering here, they almost ran out of dry food, so they planned to rob it.


    "You really don''t give it." This man is full of spirit and humanity.


    "Don''t you have a good ear here? We said that if we don''t give it, we won''t give it." Li Yuanhong impatiently waved his hand, indicating that these people can roll.


    "Well, don''t be unkind." The man said in a cold voice. All the masters behind him are exerting their powerful Qi. They seem to be ready to attack at any time. As long as this person gives an order, they will rush to kill Wang Xiao and others.


    Wang Xiao said: "leave your dry food, you can go."


    "Mad, die." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man showed his fist angrily and rolled down to Wang Xiao. He is really very angry, because Wang Xiao actually let himself leave dry food to go away.Wang Xiao looked contemptuous when he saw the man''s stormy move. Although this person''s strength is very strong, but in Wang Xiao''s view, it is still vulnerable. "Out!" Wang Xiao is also quick to stand up, and then facing the other side''s Qi, quickly fight with this person.


    All the masters behind him are looking at this scene coldly. In their consciousness, they seem to see Wang Xiao being thrown out. Because they are very clear about the strength of the leader, their leader is infinitely close to the ground level master. Even if they meet those local level experts, their leaders also have the power of the first World War, not to mention Wang Xiao, these mysterious level experts.

 Chapter 826

    The experts of Huaxing Gang have their own ideas. They also seem to see the end of Wang Xiao''s attack on the other side, because they are also very clear about their own leader''s strength. The other side is just a xuanjie master. How can they be the opponent of the leader.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    After a huge sound sounded, only the sound of fracture was heard. The experts behind him thought to themselves that the leader''s strength was really strong. He was really close to the ground level experts. It was just a move. He broke his opponent''s bone.


    It''s just that the next moment they are very disappointed, very disappointed. Because they saw their leader fall to the ground and make a scream.


    "Ah, ah


    This person fell to the ground, then constantly screamed, his voice is very sad, very sad. Because Wang Xiao smashed the bones of his hands in one move, how could the other party be so fierce? He beat himself in one move, and he was defeated completely.


    "I want you to die, give it to me, kill him." The man yelled angrily.


    Two experts in the later stage of xuanjie rush towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao tramples on the head of the leader. Only after hearing a scream, the man was trampled to death by Wang Xiao. Brain all spatter out, he may be dead of the most cowardly of a xuanjie peak strongman, unexpectedly was trampled to death.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is cruel and ruthless. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. This is Wang Xiao''s character. But if someone wants to deal with themselves, don''t blame yourself for being cruel. When the two masters saw that Wang Xiao had trampled their leader to death with one foot, they rolled down their seats with anger and sadness.


    They have to kill Wang Xiao and avenge their leader. They can''t let their leader die like this.


    "Out!" Wang Xiao, like a cheetah, is full of powerful explosive force and attacks the opponent with his fists.


    After hearing only two voices, the two later stage masters were also blasted away a few meters away by Wang Xiao. They were seriously injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. The crowd looked at Wang Xiao in horror. They couldn''t believe the fact that Wang Xiao was so powerful.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame us for being unfeeling." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    then, Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei, Li Yuanhong and the strong man all showed their strong genuine Qi at the same time. They were all full of powerful pressure, and the strong genuine Qi made those people breathless.


    "Master of the earth, master of the earth."


    "Oh, my God, they are the experts of the earth level."


    And it''s four. " After these people see Wang Xiao and others show their true Qi, they all say in horror. They are very regretful, and they feel that their luck is really bad. Mad, who is it bad to offend? They offend the local level experts.


    "Run, run." I don''t know which master yelled, and the rest of the masters fled one after another. Because when facing the ground level masters, they don''t even have the courage to fight, not to mention the other side is still four, even if it is one, they are also afraid.


    These experts in black clothes, like frightened birds, fled in different directions one after another. There is only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is to live, no matter how they want to live, they can''t die here.


    "It''s not so easy to go." After seeing that these people are going to escape, Wang Xiao exerts his mental power and quietly rolls down to them. Now that these people have offended themselves, and since they have already done so, they should be uprooted.


    When Wang Xiaona''s powerful mental power was exerted, he saw several masters in the later stage of xuanjie fell to the ground, holding their heads and crying with pain because they were attacked. However, these people just cried a few times, then stood up and continued to run for their lives. Although Wang Xiao''s mental attack is very fierce, if he wants to attack with his mental power, he will kill these experts in the later stage of xuanjie. This is not realistic. At least he can kill the strong ones in the later stage of xuanjie with his mental power after he is promoted to the later stage of Dijie.


    With Wang Xiao''s strength at this time, with the attack of spiritual power, he can only kill the strong below the later stage of Huang Jie at most. However, although he was unable to kill those people, he created some time for Wang Xiao. After the pace of those masters stopped for a while, Wang Xiao appeared in front of them. A master saw Wang Xiao appear in front of and behind his body, he was very frightened and yelled. "Don''t kill me, I''m..."


    before he finished his words, he fell to the ground silently. Because Wang Xiao directly smashed his heart and killed him. Looking at the man fell to the ground, Wang Xiao said with no expression: "you are the son of the Jade Emperor."


    These brain damaged masters can deal with whoever they want to deal with when they think they are right, but once they meet a strong enemy, they will move out the big people behind them. But their luck is not good. The people they meet are themselves.Li Yuanhong and others are also quick to kill a master, they intend to kill all these people, not one left.


    "Kill, brothers, go ahead." After sun Dafu had a big drink, he also rushed to those experts quickly. However, although this guy was fighting and killing, he was very timid. He looked around and wanted to see if the golden tiger and Gu Long rushed through.


    If Jinhu didn''t do it, sun Dafu wouldn''t really rush over. Because he is a little worried, those people in despair, and see their own strength is the weakest, if they want to find a cushion, they will certainly cut themselves. However, seeing Gu Long and Jin Hu and others also rushing past quickly, sun Dafu finally felt relieved.


    "Ah, ah


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender." Because some experts don''t want to die, and they are afraid of the strength of Wang Xiao and others, so they all shout anxiously. I just hope Wang Xiao can let them go and don''t kill them.


    "Are you beaten when you surrender?" A master asked in horror. He thought that as long as he surrendered, Wang Xiao would not attack them. But this person thought wrong, because even if it was surrender, Wang Xiao these experts still won''t let them go.


    "Maud, surrender is death, not surrender is death." Just listen to sun Dafu''s loud voice. The snake has no head. These masters are scattered, and they fight for each other. Because their leader is dead, they are scattered.


    In less than ten minutes of fighting, all these people were killed. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Wang Xiao felt no guilt at all, because living in the Wulin is like this, fighting and killing is inevitable, and the harsh reality of weak meat and strong food competing for natural selection is very realistic.


    They don''t kill others, but others will kill you. It''s Wang Xiao''s rule that it''s better for others to die than to die by themselves. "Take all the dry food from them." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, people went to the dead one after another, and then took all the dry food from them. In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that this battle was for dry food, and the reason why those experts died was just for food. It seems that people die for money and birds die for food. Sometimes people die for food.


    These experts don''t have much dry food with them. After searching all of them, they only found a small part of it, which is not one third of Wang Xiao and others. No wonder these experts will be so anxious, want to rob their own people''s food.


    Sun Dafu was very satisfied and said, "mad, there are canned vegetables and canned fish. Uncle, we can eat it safely and boldly. Once we finish eating the food, we will grab it. Anyway, with our strength, we only need to kill some experts, and then we can take away the dry food from them. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu''s words. Wang Xiao is not willing to kill too many people in the Wulin for some dry food when there is no need. Because if we do this, we will surely make enemies on all sides.


    Although Huaxing Gang is very powerful now, it is not strong enough to make enemies on all sides. It is better to do less to set fire to oneself. This is the first battle of Wang Xiao and others after entering here, but Wang Xiao is also very clear that it will never be the last battle.


    Everyone continued to rest in place. As for the dead masters, Wang Xiao arranged a few people to dig a pit on the spot and then bury them. In the early morning of the next day, after packing, they continued to set out. Unfortunately, there was no map and no clear destination, so they could only walk aimlessly. It''s like taking a chance. If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll find the ancient ruins in the next moment. If you''re not lucky, maybe you won''t be able to find them in three or five months.


    The mobile phone has no signal here, so Wang Xiao can''t contact the outside world, and doesn''t know if Lao Du has found a suitable heart for the boy. Just for a short time, Wang Xiao wiped it out after the event, because now he is a little hard to protect himself. What else do he want to do with those things.


    Although the little boy''s life is very precious, compared with the lives of countless people in Huaxing Group, the life and death of the other side is not important. In fact, everyone has a selfish side, even Wang Xiao is no exception. For the sake of Huaxing''s life and death, Wang Xiao gives up other people''s life and death. Isn''t that selfish.


    After walking for several hours, they finally saw a forest in the distance. But that forest, all the leaves of the trees are all falling, some autumn wind rustling, all things silent feeling. Finally saw the forest, Wang Xiao plans to take you into that forest.


    Maybe the ancient ruins they are looking for will appear in the forest. Trample on a layer of thick grass, people quickly forward. Only a few hundred meters away from the forest ahead, Wang Xiao felt several powerful breath.


    These powerful breath are all from the forest. It''s the first time that he has felt this kind of powerful atmosphere since he stepped out here. There must be someone in the forest ahead, and he is also a master. He is the same as himself.Li Yuanhong and Zhong Liwei also feel the breath ahead. They look dignified and hesitant to move on.

 Chapter 827

    The breath in the forest ahead is obviously the momentum of the ground level masters. Only the experts in this realm can produce some threats to Wang Xiao and others. As for the experts of Tianjie realm, if they really meet the strong of this realm, it is estimated that Wang Xiao and others will take a detour.


    "Guild leader, do we want to move on or take a detour?" Asked Zhong Liwei.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao continues to walk forward, and their strength is also very strong, so Wang Xiao is not worried about meeting the strong in the level of the earth. As long as the other side is not a strong one in the heaven level realm, they can''t form a threat to themselves.


    Following Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei and others quickly walked forward. When you enter the forest, you can see layers of withered and yellow trees on the ground. These leaves have fallen on the ground for a long time, so they accumulate countless leaves year after year.


    The trees around are very tall, but the trees in this forest, all the leaves have fallen, looking bare and desolate. After entering the forest, the strong breath became more and more obvious, and the fluctuation of Qi became more and more powerful. From these fluctuations of Qi, Wang Xiaoneng can tell that these masters should be fighting and fighting. Because only when the masters fight each other, there will be fluctuations of Qi.


    "Gang leader Wang, it seems that there are people fighting in front of us. Shall we go and have a look?" Li Yuanhong asked. Everyone here is virtually headed by Wang Xiao, so no matter what happens, everyone should ask Wang Xiao''s opinions. Only after Wang Xiao''s reply can they decide.


    "Maybe there are treasures in front of them. When they meet the treasures, they fight with each other." Sun Dafu thought about it and said. At this point, he looks very anxious. Because if there is a treasure, it will be robbed by those experts.


    For sun Dafu''s conjecture, Gu Hu despised him very much. How could treasure appear so easily. If there are treasures everywhere, then they are worthless.


    "Maybe. Let''s go and have a look." After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said. Although he was not sure whether there was a treasure in front of him, Wang Xiao had to go and have a look. Even if there is no treasure, there will be no loss in the past. If it''s true, don''t you and others miss such an opportunity.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, we walked forward together.


    "That''s what I think. I didn''t expect that the guild leader''s guess was the same as mine. That''s why heroes think alike." Sun Dafu boasted. It seems that he is worried that people will not know his intelligence, so he intends to show off in front of everyone.


    Just for sun Dafu''s show off, Gu Hu and others are too lazy to pay attention.


    Following the vertical and horizontal direction of true Qi, we move forward cautiously. Although there may be treasures in the front, those fighting experts may be because of the treasures. Treasure and danger exist at the same time. Once you wait for someone to go, you may get involved in this battle.


    After walking several hundred meters, Wang Xiao and others stood under a few withered trees and saw several ground level masters fighting in front of them. Six local level masters fight each other to death. Those experts also noticed that Wang Xiao and others came, so they all guarded against Wang Xiao and others. Because none of them is sure whether Wang Xiao is a friend or an enemy. If you take advantage of their distraction, the consequences will be very serious.


    The ground level experts on both sides are one-on-one, with the same number of people, and the strong ones on both sides have almost the same fighting capacity, so it''s hard to win or lose at any time. With the battle of these masters, we can see that the vegetation around is rolled up one after another.


    These plants and trees around can''t bear the battle of the six strong men. For a moment, the sky and the earth were dark. These strong people killed earth shaking, frightening. Gu Long, these xuanjie masters, because they can''t bear the powerful Qi, so they step back one after another.


    Although their strength is good, but because they are only xuanjie realm, so they can''t bear the prestige of the six strong men. After Li Yuanhong looked at those people carefully, he said to Wang Xiao, "it''s not a treasure, it''s revenge."


    "Do you know these people?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "They are from two sects. Because the two sects hate each other, the experts always fight." Li Yuanhong said.


    It''s really disappointing. I thought these people were fighting for treasure, but they were just fighting each other. Wang Xiao is not interested in these battles in the world, and these things have nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao said to the crowd.


    The experts on both sides report their own sects behind them, and invite Wang Xiao and others to help them deal with their enemies. Of course, the conditions of these people are also very high. Anyway, as long as Wang Xiao helps them to destroy their opponents, he can pay a lot of money.


    Although the prices offered by those people were very high, Wang Xiao didn''t want to help them. Because the fighting of the local level masters is very fierce, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ignore the life and death of Huaxing gang for that little money. No matter how much money you can earn, but once these masters die, no matter how much money you spend, you can''t save them. What''s more, even if Wang Xiao does it, the experts of dadaomen don''t necessarily do it.After seeing Wang Xiao and others leave, the experts who are fighting each other are very disappointed, but as long as Wang Xiao and others don''t help each other, they don''t care. The forest is very big. After walking for a long time, Wang Xiaozhong still didn''t walk out of the deep forest.


    And along the way, all the leaves of the trees around were all gone, and almost none of them had leaves. "It''s strange why these trees don''t have leaves. Is it because these trees don''t have leaves?" Sun Dafu said curiously.


    For sun Dafu''s curiosity, Gu Hu despised: "stupid pig, if these trees do not grow leaves, then where do the fallen leaves on the ground come from?"


    "Gu Hu, I said I was stupid. Believe it or not, I will deal with you." Sun Dafu was furious. As long as Gu Hu said that he was stupid, sun Dafu would be very angry, because he was afraid to hear this sentence. For sun Dafu, it was a blow and contempt to him.


    For sun Dafu''s power, Gu Hu didn''t care at all. "I said you were stupid. What''s the matter? Aren''t you convinced?" Gu Hu is not willing to be outdone.


    "I''ll strangle you." Sun Dafu quickly rushed over and pinched Gu Hu''s neck. They immediately wrestled with each other. When they fight, it''s like ordinary little gangsters fighting. They don''t talk about any moves, they just pinch each other''s neck.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang turned a blind eye to the fight between them. Because the experts of Huaxing gang are very clear about the personalities of sun Dafu and Gu Hu. They fight each other when they don''t agree, and they still pinch each other''s necks.


    The experts of dadaomen wanted to dissuade them, but Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry about them." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao walked forward in no hurry. Seeing Wang Xiao, they didn''t want to pay attention to it, so the experts of dadaomen also left with Wang Xiao.


    When walking out of a long distance, I heard the fighting between sun Dafu and Gu Hu.


    At the same time, I saw two figures flying fast. These two people fly very fast. They are both ground level masters, and they are also carrying swords. If Wang Xiao saw these two people, he would recognize them. They are the masters of qianjianmen. Although qianjianmen has lost several local level masters and countless xuanjie level masters recently, they are still very powerful even though they have lost so many masters.


    On the desolate land, two people some lonely body shape fast flying. At the beginning, after getting the order of the sect leader, they kept on coming. Because they didn''t bring other xuanjie experts, they both flew very fast.


    While flying fast, they were looking at the desolate land below. Since entering here, they have been careful and dare not be careless at all. Especially in the fog before, because they were careless, they almost died in the fog.


    Fortunately, they carry the antidote pill and their real Qi is strong, so when they find the poison in the fog, they take the antidote pill and then use the real Qi to dissolve the poison in their body. Looking at the desolate land below and the withered grass all over the mountains, they were a little upset. Because since they came here, there are desolate scenery and yellow weeds everywhere.


    "They''re down there." One of the ground level masters took a look at the following way.


    I saw two people quickly fall down, standing in a dead grass, appeared in front of them, is countless scattered corpses. All the dead were disciples of qianjianmen. When the sect leader asked them to come here, he specially told them both. Once he found the experts from qianjianmen, he ordered them to act. But they didn''t expect that people were found, but they were all dead bodies. In fact, they had already thought about this result, so they were not surprised to see all these people die at this time.


    Looking at the dead disciples and the blackening of the corpses, one of the Masters said, "they were poisoned." When he spoke, there was no expression on his face. Anyway, he could not see his mood at this time, whether he was sad or sad. But he didn''t care about the death of these people. Because there are countless people in qianjianmen. Among the thousands of disciples, almost every day some will die, and some new members will join their ranks.


    Another master of the ground steps squatted down behind him and carefully observed the situation of the dead. He frowned and said, "it''s made by Morodo."


    "Are you sure?"


    "At the beginning, he poisoned many of our disciples of Qianjian sect, so I know his poison. And the poisons in these people are the same as the poisons that Morodo used. " Said the man.


    The other master looked gloomy and said, "damned Morodo, he is always the enemy of our qianjianmen and always poisons the people of our qianjianmen. I must kill him this time." It''s a kind of provocation. Morodo always poisons the people of qianjianmen. It''s like declaring war on qianjianmen.


    "The ancient ruins are still important. As for the case of Morodo, we can take it easy." After leaving this sentence, the man flew away quickly. The rest of the experts also followed the rapid flight, for these dead members, they were lazy to pay attention, even did not plan to bury these bodies. If these members are still alive, they still have some use value, but they are all dead, so they have no use value at all.

 Chapter 828

    As Wang Xiao and others walked, they saw more and more trees in front of them. When they first entered the forest, there were not many trees around. But with the deepening of the forest, people found that the density of trees not only increased, but also the trees around became thicker and thicker.


    In this forest, Wang Xiao found some deciduous trees. These trees are very solid, just like steel. Even if they are cut with a knife, it is difficult to leave traces on them. Wang Xiao has seen it in some books before. It is said that it is Tieshu, almost invulnerable.


    But these are just records. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that there are such trees in the world. It seems that there are very few people here, so no trees are found here. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu follow Wang Xiao and others in a gray way. They fight to death before. But when Wang Xiao and others were found far away, they gave up fighting. Because they don''t dare to disperse with Wang Xiao, they are all very clear. With their strength, if they are separated from Wang Xiao and others, they will end up dead.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know where we will enter after we get out of this forest?" Gu Long asks curiously. After entering here from a narrow path, we first encounter poisonous fog, then desolate grassland, and then forest with withered leaves. So Gu Long is very curious about what the next stop is.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t know. In fact, everyone here doesn''t know what the next scene will be. If it wasn''t for everyone''s desire for treasures and their great attraction to people, they would not have been able to hold on.


    Morodo is resting under a big tree. He is breathing heavily. Before that, he poisoned two experts around wolf king, and then he Daorong surrounded them. After escaping from the siege of he Daorong, he met more than a dozen xuanjie masters.


    Because he was in a bad mood, he used poison to kill all the masters. In fact, even if he is in a good mood, he will poison those people. Because as long as all the people who appear here will die, even the people in the poison gate will die. He doesn''t want anyone to enter here, and doesn''t want those experts to have a chance to get the treasure.


    After seeing more than a dozen xuanjie masters, he poisoned them to death. Just when he was very satisfied with his poison, there were five local level masters, and two of them were strong in the later stage of the local level. Those ground level masters launched a crazy attack on him. It turned out that the Xuan level masters he poisoned were under the five ground level masters. They will see more than a dozen people who hate him. When they die, they can imagine how.


    Under the joint attack of five ground level masters, Morodo almost died. Fortunately, he finally used the means to protect his life. He not only escaped safely, but also killed a master of the other side. It''s so exciting. It''s been a long time since it was so exciting, thought Morodo to himself. However, stimulation belongs to stimulation. We should be more careful next time.


    While he was resting behind the big tree, he heard someone walking in the distance. "There''s another one. Damn it, I''m going to poison you. I''m going to poison all of you. You''re all going to die for me. None of you can live." After standing up, he walked cautiously towards the front.


    He was no longer as reckless as before, because after a loss, the arrogant and arrogant attitude of Morodo changed a lot. He plans to quietly go to have a look, if the strength is not strong, they will all be poisoned. In any case, the fewer experts appear here, the more chances they can get treasures. If those people are powerful, he will leave. When Morodo walked several tens of meters, he looked ugly. His eyes looked like poisonous snakes. He looked at the people in front of him viciously.


    "Damn, it''s you. I want you to die. I want you to die." I saw that Morodo slowly clenched his fist, and his face was very gloomy. It turned out that he met Wang Xiao and the experts of Huaxing gang. As long as he saw Wang Xiao, Morodo would think of his shame. At the beginning, he went to Huaxing Gang to ask for Wang Xiao''s treasure, but he was defeated by a mere Huaxing gang and led to his escape. That was the shame of his life, so he had to revenge. Only by killing Wang Xiaohou can his hatred be resolved.


    Even if he doesn''t meet Wang Xiao here, sooner or later he will go to Huaxing to deal with Wang Xiao himself. "Wang Xiao, today is your time to die. Let''s all die. The geomantic omen here is very good. Let''s bury you here." Murotho thought to himself.


    Although Wang Xiao and his party had four local level masters and nine mysterious level masters, he still wanted to take a chance. Even if it can''t poison Wang Xiao, it''s worth it as long as it can poison a few members of Huaxing gang. If it wasn''t for his deep hatred against Wang Xiao, he would not have taken the risk to deal with them.


    All the people of Wang Xiao came here in no hurry or slow. As they walked all the way, they did not encounter any danger, nor did they fight against any strong one. Therefore, Wang Xiao did not exert his mental strength, but just looked at the road ahead with his eyes. And he has been exerting his mental strength all the time, and Wang Xiao can''t bear it. Because if we use our mental energy for a long time, we will consume a lot of mental energy.


    "Sha Sha!"Bursts of breeze blowing up, when the bursts of breeze rolled up, the leaves around them were flying in the body of Wang Xiao and others, and then falling. For these leaves flying, Wang Xiao and others are not in the mood to pay attention.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s heart beat a few times, and a dangerous feeling appeared in her heart. But for this sudden feeling, Wang Xiao is not very concerned, because since entering here, he always has this kind of dangerous feeling.


    Maybe it''s because the danger is everywhere and there will be danger at any time, so I always have this feeling.


    With a golden snake in his hand, Morodo gently let go of it. Then he saw the little snake driving away slowly, towards the direction of Wang Xiao and others. The pattern of this color is very beautiful and bright, and because the color of this color is the same as the color of the fallen leaves around, it is difficult to find a snake here if you don''t pay attention to it.


    "Hey, hey, go ahead, go ahead, kill them, kill them all." As he watched the snake crawl away, he thought to himself with a gloomy look. In fact, he is also very clear, just let out this little snake, can''t poison Wang Xiao these people. But this is just the beginning. The real killer is still behind.


    Wang Xiao''s hearing is very good. He feels that there seems to be something crawling slowly in the grass. Although the sound of crawling was very small, Wang Xiao heard it. "Stop!" Then he raised his hand and looked like a God.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they stopped one after another.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was so surprised, sun Dafu asked, "guild leader, is there any master about to appear? In fact, it''s not me, sun Dafu, who said you. We have a lot of people. Even if there are real masters, we are not afraid."


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, sun Dafu had to shut up.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Wang Xiao heard a very slight rustling sound, but it was very subtle. Fortunately, because he had practiced his mental power, even if he didn''t exert his mental power, his hearing was also strong by other experts, so Wang Xiao could hear the very subtle sound.


    These sounds sound like the rustle of leaves when the wind blows. But if you listen carefully, you will find some differences, that is, these sounds are lower, and some are similar to the movement of metal friction.


    When he saw a few leaves moving a few meters away, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a sword. "Out!" After a big drink, I saw a sword Qi quickly spread away. The speed of this sword Qi is very fast, and it''s also very sharp.


    "Whew!"


    After a blood column splashed away, those bright red blood splashed out half a foot away.


    "Hiss


    Where the blood splashed, the leaves were emitting a blue smoke. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was also surprised, because he did not expect that a snake was so poisonous that it could poison dozens of elephants.


    "Damn, what kind of snake is it? It''s so poisonous. It''s just blood splashing out. It''s so powerful." Sun Dafu asked with some fear. He retreated a few steps in a row and looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. The leader was really powerful.


    Because before Wang Xiao asked everyone to stop, sun Dafu had some disdain, because he thought that Wang Xiao was a grass-roots soldier. But when he saw that the little snake was so poisonous, he really admired Wang Xiao and knew the danger ahead of time. Fortunately, Wang Xiao reminded everyone that if they were bitten by this kind of poisonous snake, they would end up dead.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "The man is nearby." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong''s face looked very ugly, because when he heard Wang Xiao say that the man was nearby, he was really scared. Li Yuanhong knew who Wang Xiao was worth and who else could be worth besides Morodo. Along the way, they saw countless cold bodies. And those dead masters were all poisoned by Morodo.


    If Morodo was nearby, watching himself and others all the time, they would be in a very dangerous situation. Because in the face of the madmen of Morodo, no one can guarantee that they will not be damaged. When sun Dafu heard the conversation between Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, he was sure that someone was waiting for him.


    As he stepped forward, sun Dafu looked at the front and yelled, "you''re hiding in the dark. Listen, we''re from Huaxing gang. I believe you''ve heard about the reputation of Huaxing gang. If you don''t want to die, go away quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame sun Dafu for being merciless. "


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s forced appearance, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out. Did this fellow think that with his loud voice, he could scare away the hidden Morodo. What Morodo has to deal with is the Huaxing gang. He hates the Huaxing Gang to the bone.


    "Come out, I know you''re around." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    He was hiding behind a big tree. When he heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he didn''t come out immediately, because he wanted to kill Wang Xiao slowly. After taking out a small bottle, he poured out the powder in the bottle.This kind of powder is very poisonous. It''s just a small bottle. If all the powder in this small bottle is poured into the reservoir, it will be enough to poison people in a town. Because he is a master of using poison, no matter where he goes, he will take countless poisons with him.

 Chapter 829

    Wang Xiao see each other did not appear, he will exert a strong mental force, rapid observation around. I just saw that Morodo was throwing powder into the air. I wanted to use the spread of wind in the air to poison myself.


    Wang Xiao''s face has changed greatly. He knows that this person is very poisonous. If the powder in his hand really spreads to himself and others along the air, the situation of himself and others is really dangerous. "Back up, back up quickly." Wang Xiao cried anxiously.


    The rest of those experts, although they don''t know why Wang Xiao suddenly let them all retreat, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, everyone quickly retreated to the back, and still with the fastest speed. We have no time to think about anything, they only have one idea, that is to retreat far, the farther the better.


    "Out!"


    When Li Yuanhong and others quickly retreated back, Wang Xiao also quickly displayed the frozen snow. Under cold air, air is the slowest. And as long as all the space here is frozen, even if the other party''s poison gas is more powerful, as long as it can''t spread here, everyone will be OK.


    After Wang Xiaoshi exhibited the frozen snow, he saw that all the surrounding spaces were frozen. Frozen snow, as the name suggests, is the use of ice and snow all around the space closed. But Wang Xiao''s performance turned all the ice into black.


    Generally speaking, the ice he shows is white, but because of the poisonous gas that Morodo shows, the surrounding space is full of poisonous gas, so Wang Xiao''s ice also changes into black. When Li Yuanhong and others saw that all the ice layers Wang Xiao showed turned black, they all took a breath. They are very clear that this situation must be due to the poisoning of the other party.


    Morodo''s face was a little ugly, because he wanted to kill Wang Xiao. Even if he could not kill Wang Xiao and the local level masters, he could only kill a few mysterious levels. It''s just that he didn''t expect his plan to fall through.


    "Hey, I underestimated your ability." After a few Snickers, I saw Morodo come out from under a big tree. Since Wang Xiao has found himself, he just appears directly. Anyway, even if he doesn''t appear, it''s useless.


    Sun Dafu saw that his face was rather ugly, and his legs seemed to be a little soft. Because at the beginning, he saw with his own eyes the strength of Morodo in Huaxing Gang, especially the mysterious poison of the other party, which made him afraid. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Zhong Liwei, the leader would not have been his opponent. His previous arrogance and arrogance disappeared at this time.


    When Gu Hu saw that sun Dafu had become so timid, he despised sun Dafu''s behavior. But for Gu Hu''s disdain, sun Dafu seems not to care. Because he doesn''t need face when he''s facing an expert like moredo. Is face valuable? Is life important.


    "I knew you were nearby, but do you think you can deal with us on your own?" Wang Xiao looked at the crowd behind him, and then said to Morodo.


    Sun Dafu feels that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Although he is very powerful and good at using poison, there are many experts on his side. In addition to the four local level experts, there are nine mysterious level experts. Such experts can fight with Morodo, even if it''s one person one punch, they can kill each other alive. After thinking of this, sun Dafu said with confidence: "uncle, you dare to attack us. If you want to deal with us, you really don''t want to live."


    Although he said so and pretended to be so powerful, sun Dafu always stood at the back and didn''t dare to come forward, because he was very worried that if Morodo wanted to kill himself first. Isn''t it dangerous to stand in front.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t kill you when I went to Huaxing gang that day. That''s because you''re lucky, but today you have to die." After the appearance of Morodo, he said. He didn''t seem to notice that there were still a group of experts behind Wang Xiao.


    Zhong Liwei quickly walks towards Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, he has to stand beside Wang Xiao and face these difficulties with Wang Xiao when he is in danger. After hesitating for a moment, Li Yuanhong came to Wang Xiao''s side. After seeing Li Yuanhong''s action, the local level master of dadaomen followed him to Wang Xiao''s side.


    In fact, the reason why Li Yuanhong hesitated to go directly to Wang Xiao was that he had some scruples. It''s Wang Xiao that he hates, not himself, so he doesn''t want to offend him. But on second thought, Li Yuanhong thought that even if he did not stand on Wang Xiao''s side, Morodo would deal with himself. Because with each other''s vicious character, everything can be done. And if he comes to Wang Xiao at this time, he will offend Wang Xiao.


    When the Huaxing gang was in crisis, he didn''t have Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang. He could still find reasons and excuses, but in this case, he had to show his position. Everyone is on the same boat. If Wang Xiao suffers from a crisis and dies, it will do him no good at all.


    Huaxing gang and the rest of dadaomen''s experts are also stepping forward, but they will all stand behind Wang Xiao. Even if it''s the murado''s hand to cast poison, Wang Xiao''s four ground level masters can block the first level for them.Morodo looked at Li Yuanhong with a gloomy look, and then asked, "Master Li, do you want to be my enemy?"


    "Morodo, I am Wang Xiao''s ally, and Wang Xiao is also my good friend, so you should deal with Wang Xiao just like you deal with me. Don''t you think I should do it?" Li Yuanhong asked with a dignified look about the question of moreto.


    "Well, well, since you all want to die, you can all die." Murotho said maliciously.


    After looking at each other face to face, Wang Xiao decided to take action. If he could take out Morodo this time, it would be once and for all. Only the sleeve of the Morodo waved, countless flying insects flew out quickly. There are so many poisonous insects on him that it seems that he will never stop.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When those flying insects quickly fly towards Wang Xiao and others, in fact, although he is a master of using poison, the flying insects he can use are also limited. For example, the more poisonous the flying insects are, the more difficult it is to feed them. But those flying insects, which are not very toxic, have strong reproductive capacity, and can produce countless poisonous insects in almost one day. However, even the poisonous insects of Morodo, which are not very toxic, can poison countless ordinary people.


    When they saw the countless poisonous insects coming, they immediately took action. No one dared to be careless, because in the face of the strange poisonous insects of Morodo, everyone did not dare to be careless. Even Wang Xiao did not dare to be careless, not to mention those mysterious level experts.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    with the help of Wang Xiao''s four ground level masters, several powerful lights quickly rolled down toward the seat of Morodo, and Gu Long and others also quickly moved out. The colorful lights went hand in hand, just like a runaway wild horse.


    Faced with the attack of so many experts, Morodo did not dare to fight. His whole body sent out a strong black light, blocking the people. It''s just that there is a big gap between the two sides of the Qi, so the Morodo is directly thrown out.


    But he is very good at using the magic power of borrowing power, so with the help of Wang Xiao and other people''s attack power, he quickly floated dozens of meters away, only suffered some damage. After a flash of body shape, I saw him flying towards the distance.


    "Don''t go." Seeing that Morodo was planning to run away and didn''t dare to fight with himself and others, Wang Xiao immediately showed his strong mental strength and rolled down to the other side. I saw the figure of Morodo shaking for a while, floating to fall, as if to fall down. But his figure just stayed for less than a second and then continued to fly away. Obviously, Morodo was attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power, but he forced him to resist.


    Looking at the disappearance of the figure of Morodo, Wang Xiao felt that it was a pity that such a good opportunity actually let him escape. It was really a pity. However, as long as the other party wants to kill themselves and others, as long as the other party will appear, Wang Xiao will have a chance to kill this person.


    "Ah


    After hearing a cry of pain, sun Dafu cried anxiously. "I''m in. I''m in. I''m bitten by a poisonous insect." Among all the masters, sun Dafu was bitten by the poisonous insects of Morodo, and the rest of the masters did not suffer any damage. In fact, this guy is also very unlucky. He was bitten by poisonous insects.


    Sun Dafu raised his hand and looked at the black spot on the back of his hand. He walked to Wang Xiao in fear. "Help me, help me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die." He knew that the poison of Morodo was very powerful. As long as he was attacked, he would die.


    Although sun Dafu was bitten, Wang Xiao was not worried at all, because the poisonous insects used by Morodo before were not very poisonous. The easier it is to breed and the more poisonous insects there are, the less toxic it is. Anyway, sun Dafu usually likes to be forced, so let him fear it slowly. However, although the poisonous insects used by Morodo before were not very poisonous, sun Dafu could only live for a few days without treatment. However, the other party''s poison will take a few days to kill sun Dafu, so Wang Xiao has a lot of time to resolve.


    "Sun Dafu, I have a way to detoxify you." Gu Hu said with a smile. To tell you the truth, when seeing sun Dafu so scared, Gu Hu was in a good mood. He was always careless. He thought he was invincible. God had eyes. He was poisoned at last.


    After hearing that Gu Hu had a way, sun Dafu still grasped the life-saving grass. "No way."


    "The strong man broke his arm." Gu Hu said.


    "What does that mean?" Sun Dafu asked anxiously.


    "Stupid, I don''t know what a strong man''s arm means, that is to cut off his arm so that he doesn''t have to die." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu''s face was rather ugly, because he didn''t want to be a strong man and cut off his arm. If you don''t have arms, how can you hold a beautiful woman? Even if a beautiful woman appears in front of you, you can''t touch her. Anyway, sun Dafu thinks so. This guy is really greedy for women. At this time, the first thing he thought of was beauty.


    "No, this is absolutely not. I don''t want a strong man to break his arm." Sun Dafu kept howling. He only felt that his legs were weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand. Maybe it was the effect of psychology, so sun Dafu felt that he was going to suffocate, and it was very difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 830

    Seeing sun Dafu''s frightened look, Gu Hu continued to tease him and said, "it''s too late for you to break your arm now. At least you have to bleed. Because the poison gas has entered your blood, you must release all the blood in your body. "


    Gu Hu''s words almost scared sun Dafu into fainting. After he came to Wang Xiao''s side in mourning, he begged: "guild leader, we are all good brothers. Sun Dafu is also your good man. You don''t really want to do that. If I really lose my arm, who will help you in the future?" Wang Xiao is his only hope. Sun Dafu puts all his hopes on Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao says he can''t help it, then he can really die.


    "Don''t worry, you have a great grandson. Even without you, there are still us. We can also work for the leader, so you can go with ease. " Gu Hu continued.


    The rest of the people are some funny looking at Sun Dafu, see him anxious helpless appearance, people want to make fun of him, really cowardly. No matter Li Yuanhong or those experts of Huaxing Gang, they all know Wang Xiao''s character very well. If sun Dafu''s poisoning was really deep, Wang Xiao would have helped him to detoxify, but Wang Xiao is still indifferent because sun Dafu''s poison is not very serious.


    "Sun Dafu, I''ll detoxify you. You don''t have to be too afraid." Seeing sun Dafu''s frightened expression, Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, he also wanted to tease sun Dafu, but after thinking that his identity was not suitable, Wang Xiao gave up this plan. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can''t tease sun Dafu like Gu Hu to make him afraid.


    Sun Dafu was very grateful to Wang Xiao. He never found out how great his own leader was, and he never thought that the leader was so good to himself. Just when Wang Xiao was planning to detoxify sun Dafu, he felt two powerful breath flying towards here quickly. The two people were flying very fast. They used to be thousands of meters away, but after a breath, they appeared dozens of meters away. The other party''s fierce breath, as if for themselves and others.


    Everyone felt this breath, so everyone looked at Wang Xiao one after another. Li Yuanhong and Zhong Liwei, the three local level masters, are ready to fight at any time. There will be a crisis here at any time, so when you enter here, no one dares to be careless.


    I saw two figures flying fast. When I saw them, Wang Xiao saw that they were masters of qianjianmen. Because their clothes and swords show that they are members of qianjianmen. Unexpectedly, there are two local level masters in qianjianmen. This is the gap between Huaxing gang and others.


    Wang Xiao knows that there are at least a few of the thousand sword gate ground level experts, and there are others he doesn''t know. But on the other hand, the Huaxing gang has only two local level experts, even if it is combined with itself. This is a huge gap.


    "Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao."


    When one of them saw Wang Xiao, his eyes revealed his intention to kill him. The relationship between qianjianmen and Huaxing Gang is not good, and the two sects often fight each other, so as long as the experts of the two sects meet, they will fight to death.


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiao." For this person''s killing intention in his eyes, Wang Xiao is neither humble nor arrogant. Although the other side is a master of qianjianmen, and the strength of qianjianmen is many times stronger than that of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is afraid of them. Anyway, he had already killed the master of qianjianmen, so he didn''t care to kill two more.


    Two people all over the body send out strong breath, quickly toward Wang Xiao suppression and down. The two of them surpass Wang Xiao, so when they are under the pressure of their true Qi, Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure. Zhong Liwei, Li Yuanhong and others also quickly exert their influence and roll down to the two masters of qianjianmen. Since they came here with Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and others must stand firmly on Wang Xiao''s side. Although qianjianmen is very powerful, Li Yuanhong is not afraid.


    Because there is young master Nie behind him. As long as he supports himself, what if he offends qianjianmen. Jueminglou is much stronger than qianjianmen, but with the support of young master Nie, jueminglou still doesn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    The two ground level masters of qianjianmen saw that Wang Xiao had four ground level masters and nine Xuan level masters, so they knew that if there was a battle, they would not be Wang Xiao''s opponents. And they didn''t come here to fight, they came here to look for treasure.


    "Wang Xiao, you just had a fight here. Why did you fight?" Two people put away the body''s prestige, one of the ground level masters looked at Wang Xiao and asked. He doubted that it was because there was something related to the treasure that led to the fighting here.


    For this person''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said: "Morodo fought with us just now, but he was seriously injured and ran away. If it wasn''t for the fact that I felt two strong breath approaching behind me, I would certainly continue to pursue and kill him."


    In fact, what Wang Xiao said was just to cheat the two masters of qianjianmen. Although Morodo suffered some injuries, the other side''s injury was not very serious, and even had no effect. Wang Xiao said these words because he knew qianjianmen was very painful. Because this man poisoned countless masters of qianjianmen. It can be imagined that once they know that moredo is seriously injured, don''t they want to take revenge? Don''t they want to get the reward of the sect leader after killing moredo."Seriously!"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, one of the experts'' eyes brightened. To tell you the truth, when they heard that he was seriously injured and fled, they really wanted to chase him because he had to die. As long as this person died in their own hands, I believe that the master will give them rewards.


    "It''s true." Wang Xiao said without expression. He didn''t explain too much, because Wang Xiao knew that if he explained too much, the two local level masters of qianjianmen might not believe his words.


    After hesitating for a moment, they looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "in which direction did Morodo escape?"


    After Wang Xiao pointed to the direction where Morodo had fled before, they ran away quickly. Although they also want to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him here, they dare not because of the strength of Wang Xiao''s team.


    Looking at the figure of two ground level masters flying away from qianjianmen, Wang Xiao thinks to himself that he only hopes that they can kill Morodo. As long as this person is dead, I can feel at ease. As long as Morodo is alive, it is a great threat to himself. But Wang Xiao was also very clear that there was no one who was easy to die. If he had died so easily, he would have died in the hands of those masters. Because he poisoned so many people in the Wulin, but he is still alive. What does it mean? It means that he has a strong ability to protect his life.


    As soon as the two earth level masters of qianjianmen left, sun Dafu cried and begged Wang Xiao to treat him. Wang Xiao took out some powder and daubed it on Sun Dafu''s wound. Then he used the Qi of Yin Yang formula to force out the toxin in his body. With the application of Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula, countless black blood flowed out of sun Dafu''s wound. The toxicity he suffered was not very severe, so it took Wang Xiao only a few minutes to untie sun Dafu''s poison.


    If ordinary people spend a few days, they can''t solve sun Dafu''s poison. The reason why Wang Xiao''s speed is so fast is not only because he has a powerful antidote power, but also because he has a lot of contact with Morodo.


    "Sun Dafu, move your arm to see if there is anything abnormal." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu immediately moved his arm. No matter what Wang Xiao asked him to do, he would listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement now. Don''t say that Wang Xiao asked him to move his arm. Even if he was asked to do something more difficult, it is estimated that sun Dafu would agree immediately.


    After moving his arm, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, I feel very good."


    "I''ve removed your poison." Wang Xiao said.


    "Really." Sun Dafu asked happily. I saw his eyes rolling. Maybe sun Dafu didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast. It took only a few minutes to dissolve his poison. If it wasn''t for his knowledge of Wang Xiao''s medical skills, he would have suspected that the leader of the gang was deliberately deceiving himself.


    Wang Xiao nodded, indicating that he really relieved the poison on his body. After getting Wang Xiao''s affirmation, sun Dafu turns around and pinches Gu Hu''s neck. "Gu Hu, it''s very kind of you. I''ve got rid of my poison. I don''t need to break my arm any more." Because sun Dafu was very excited and very hard, Gu Hu was choked by him. He felt out of breath and almost died.


    People continue to move forward quickly. In fact, this kind of aimless walking is really very torturous. Because no matter Wang Xiao or those experts, we don''t know where the treasure is, where the ancient ruins will appear, or when.


    No one knows about all these. Everyone will be full of expectations for the ancient ruins, so we hold on with our teeth. Fortunately, the danger is not serious, so there are no deaths.


    However, with their strong team, those experts will make a detour one by one even when they see them, or they are not willing to fight with them. In addition to the cruel and psychologically abnormal master of Morodo, no one wants to kill each other without seeing the treasure. Because many people in the Wulin cherish their lives. Although they always spend their lives fighting and killing, they also look at their interests.


    Unless it is under the temptation of huge interests, they will not fight with anyone, and they will not kill each other with other experts.


    At the same time, morodon was sitting on a green stone, and he looked very vicious. "Damn it, damn it, damn it, all of you should die." Morodo hated Wang Xiao, he Daorong and the experts who appeared here.


    In his opinion, as long as there are treasures, other experts can''t come. If they come, they will be their own enemies. He is such a selfish person. He felt very unlucky. He was repulsed by jueminglou people and Langya Gang, and then by Huaxing gang and dadaomen people.


    He felt humiliated when they were repelled twice. It should be the most humiliating day in his history. Just when he felt humiliated, he suddenly felt two powerful Qi and quickly rolled down to himself.

 Chapter 831

    Fortunately, his reaction speed is very fast, so he avoided the sneak attack of two genuine Qi. "Who attacked me?" Looking ahead, when he saw two ground level masters appear, he looked dignified. Because the strength of these two men are very strong, and he is injured at this time, so Morodo is very clear that if he fights with these two men, he will not get any benefits.


    "Morodo, you have poisoned countless masters of qianjianmen. Today we will let you die." A master of qianjianmen looks vicious.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, he said, "it''s the garbage of qianjianmen. I thought who it was. Since you came to die, I''ll help you."


    The two felt the disordered smell of moretto. They looked at each other and nodded to themselves. It seems that Wang Xiao didn''t cheat them. It''s true that Morodo is injured. This is a golden opportunity.


    Taking advantage of the injury, they plan to kill him. I believe that if the sect leader offends himself, they will be very happy to kill Morodo. Without saying a word, they quickly left and right and went to surrounded by Morodo.


    "Die, die, you all die." He was very angry, so he quickly showed his strong Qi and rolled down to them. He is really very angry. He has the feeling of being bullied by dogs. When did he come to such a state, he became a street mouse, no matter who he was, he wanted to kill himself.


    But even if these people want to deal with themselves, they have to pay a heavy price.


    With Wang Xiao and others moving forward, there is an oasis in front of us. The scenery in front of us is totally new, just like entering a new world. Looking at the oasis in front of us, everyone was in a good mood, and the haze before was swept away.


    After walking in that desolate place for a long time, all of us were very happy when we suddenly saw the oasis. Although we haven''t found the ancient ruins, we are in a good mood. "Madder, I finally see the oasis. This is not the valley of death." When he saw the green trees and the forest in front of him, sun Dafu was very happy.


    To tell you the truth, before walking in that kind of desolate place, people all have a kind of crazy feeling, so at this time after seeing the oasis, we are really very happy. Numerous towering ancient trees appear in the sight of the public.


    These ancient trees are very tall, and some of them have broad leaves. Those leaves can be used as umbrellas. As for the names of these green trees, Wang Xiao doesn''t know, because he has never seen such trees. Since entering here, Wang Xiao has met countless unknown plants and few trees that can be seen outside. However, if it had not been for the fog in the valley as a natural barrier, the trees would have been cut down long ago.


    As long as it is something of interest, someone will do it. If those businessmen see so many green trees, they will try their best to cut down all the ancient trees here. But it''s strange that although there are countless ancient trees here, there are no birds.


    It''s really weird. It''s reasonable to say that as long as there are ancient trees and forests, you can see countless birds. But it''s so weird here that I can''t see a single bird. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, maybe those birds can''t fly over the fog area, so they can''t enter here. Perhaps there is a natural barrier around the forest. At least this natural barrier is similar to the poisonous fog, so it insulates the animals and birds from the outside world.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know where the remaining three natural barriers were, and he didn''t care. Because what Wang Xiao wants is ancient ruins, not to study these things. Walking in the tree lined forest, breathing the clear air, people only feel refreshed.


    Wang Xiao found that the aura here is abundant, even more abundant than that in other places outside. For a practitioner, aura is like ordinary people and food. Without aura, practitioners can''t practice. Why is elixir so valuable? It''s because of the lack of aura that practitioners have to replace it with elixir. If there is plenty of aura in today''s world, then the practitioners have little demand for pills.


    I don''t know why the aura here is so abundant. Maybe it''s because of the terrain here, and because there''s no damage here. I believe that after those experts enter here, they can also feel the aura here is very abundant.


    "Gang leader Wang, the aura here is very abundant. It''s like a powerful man who uses his supernatural power to arrange a huge formation here and absorb all the aura around here. Do you find that except for this oasis, there is no aura in all the places we have passed Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy.


    Wang Xiao nodded, indicating that what Li Yuanhong said is really reasonable. Because the places they passed before did not have any aura. The whole land was desolate and lifeless. If Li Yuanhong''s hypothesis is correct, then the master who arranged the array is too powerful. In any case, none of the masters Wang Xiao has ever seen has such a magic power to arrange such a powerful array, even the master tianxingzi.But in ancient times, some experts with the ability to understand the world could do it. Because those masters in ancient times, their strength is close to the mythical existence. If you were a master in the realm of earth level in ancient times, you could only be regarded as the bottom.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Wang Xiaofu''s heart, suddenly a bold idea, perhaps the ancient ruins is in this oasis. Because they walked a lot of places, only here appeared oasis, and the aura was very abundant. Wang Xiao''s assumption is that there was once a powerful man. In order to practice here, he arranged an array to gather all the auras around him.


    The powerful man didn''t want others to disturb him, so he set up some natural barriers here. Why is the rest of the place very desolate except here, with a sense of lifelessness. Wang Xiao thought that maybe those desolate places used to be oases, but the powerful man arranged an array to gather all the auras around here. Over the years, with random changes, some places around were barren and some places were very desolate.


    Why did they see patches of yellow grass before, but no green grass. It is reasonable to say that as long as there are large areas of withered grass, there will be green grass. Because the withered grass is also made up of green grass. Wang Xiao''s assumption is that the powerful man is very bossy and absorbs the essence of all the creatures around him. So the green grass was dried up and dried up. Although this setting is not realistic and there are still some loopholes, Wang Xiao believes that his setting should be established.


    I really don''t know what level of the strong to achieve, in order to arrange such a powerful array. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks that even those sky level experts can''t do it. Although Wang Xiao is not a heaven level master, he knows something about the supernatural power of heaven level master. So Wang Xiao is very clear, even those days level masters, also can''t do this.


    Li Yuanhong continued: "gang leader Wang, maybe when the powerful man arranged the array here, the array was so powerful that outsiders could not enter here at all. It''s just that with the change of years, and the energy consumed by that array is too large, and when the aura around can''t meet the operation of that array, the array will be infinitely weak, so we can all enter here. "


    For Li Yuanhong''s conjecture, Wang Xiao nodded solemnly, indicating that his hypothesis should be right. No matter what kind of array it is, it needs plenty of aura to support it. It''s like a car is running and it has to consume gasoline.


    It should be that after the aura around is thin, it can''t maintain the operation of the big array, so the power is weak, leading to the Yellow level experts can also enter here. Maybe even the sky level masters can''t come in when this array is just formed. But these are just hypotheses, because there is no real proof. But the only way to be sure is that if their guesses are correct, then the ancient ruins are here, in this oasis.


    As long as you look in this oasis, sooner or later you will find the treasure. It''s just a matter of time.


    Li Yuanhong''s face changed. "Is... Is..." He had the same idea as Wang Xiao, and he also thought about it, but there was no evidence, so Li Yuanhong was not sure. Sometimes when you see hope, if you are suddenly disappointed, no matter who can''t bear the feeling of loss.


    Sun Dafu, Gu Long and others are confused by Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. They have no idea what Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are talking about.


    "Why can''t I understand what you said? Is there anything you can''t say directly because you are so hesitant?" Sun Dafu is very dissatisfied and says that listening to Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong playing riddles, he is really a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Xiao said: "the meaning of leader Li is that the ancient ruins are in this oasis. As long as we all look for them in this oasis, we will be able to find the ancient ruins and get the treasures inside."


    Li Yuanhong nodded solemnly. He had the same idea as Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had the same idea as himself.


    "Ancient ruins, treasures." Sun Dafu''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were rolling. He saw a burning look in his eyes, because when he heard about these treasures and ancient sites, sun Dafu wanted to find these things, and then all of them belonged to himself.


    He looked around as if he wanted to find these things. As long as he finds these treasures, he will be rich and powerful. Mad, the beauties in the world will not be free to choose by themselves. They will have as many beauties as they want.


    Because he was worried about being found the ancient ruins, sun Dafu immediately looked for them, even a leaf. After seeing sun Dafu''s action at this time, Wang Xiao said contemptuously: "stupid guy, even if there are ancient ruins here, it''s useless for you to look for them like this."


    "Guild leader, what''s your secret? Tell me quickly. How can we find it?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu''s eyes brightened. He wanted to go even if it was a sea of fire. It wasn''t any difficulty. It couldn''t stop him from looking for the treasure.

 Chapter 832

    "If ancient sites really appear, there should be aura fluctuations, or some anomalies. However, the speculations I made with the leader of the Li clan are just speculations. We are not sure whether the facts are as we said Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Sun Dafu felt very disappointed, because Wang Xiao''s words just gave him a little hope, but when he was interested in looking for those treasures, Wang Xiao actually gave himself disappointment. It''s so disappointing. His mood at this time is like falling from heaven to hell.


    "Gang leader Wang, although we are not sure whether the ancient ruins are here or not, the aura here is very abundant, so we might as well practice here. After Dai is full of energy, let''s look for the ancient ruins again." Li Yuanhong said.


    Anyway, even if we are looking for ancient sites at this time, we may not be able to find them. Therefore, Li Yuanhong plans to practice here, because the aura here is so abundant, which is many times purer than the aura of the outside world. If we practice here, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    As for Li Yuanhong''s proposal, Wang Xiao nodded and said, "OK, do as you say." In fact, when he found that the aura here was abundant, Wang Xiao also wanted to practice here. Gu Long and others also have this kind of mood. Everyone is eager to practice here. Aura is too tempting for them. Living in the city, the aura is very rare. And those places with aura are generally occupied by super sects.


    Although Wang Xiao intends to practice here, he wants to find a place with more aura. Because the deep hinterland here, aura should be more abundant. When Wang Xiao said this proposal, everyone nodded to show that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable.


    Wang Xiaozhong continued to walk in front of him. They were looking for areas with more Aura, not treasures. Aura is the benefit that can be felt at present, but the ancient ruins can only depend on luck. As the time goes by, Wang Xiao also finds that the aura around him is more abundant. To be honest, he really wants to live here. If you practice here, your strength will be promoted quickly. As long as you study here for a few months, you will be promoted.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t have time to practice here for a few months, because he cares too much, and the more people he cares about. I don''t know what will happen to Huaxing Gang if I have been practicing here for a few months. No matter which sect, as long as the leader was not in that sect last time, it is likely to change.


    In fact, apart from Wang Xiao, many Wulin people have the same idea. Those masters feel that the aura here is abundant, and they want to practice here for a few months. Even some experts want to move the whole sect and set up a sect here.


    Wang Xiao walks by feeling. He goes in that direction where the aura is abundant. Li Yuanhong and others follow Wang Xiao. They don''t ask Wang Xiao, because they know very well that they just need to follow Wang Xiao. What''s more, they also found a problem. Wang Xiao''s direction is really the place with the most aura.


    Morodo also entered the oasis. When he felt the aura around him, his eyes showed a greedy look. "Aura, aura, it''s aura. There''s so much aura here." At this time, Morodo lost his manners and murmured to himself, feeling the aura around him.


    His family is in the western regions. Although the aura of many places in the western regions is abundant, there is a big gap compared with here. "Heaven helps me." He was very happy because he was injured and was planning to find a place to practice. Unexpectedly, he met a place with so much aura.


    He was chased and killed by two earth level masters of qianjianmen before. He was almost dead. Unexpectedly, those two earth level Masters had treasures on them, and they were not afraid of his poison. If it wasn''t for his means of protecting his life at the critical moment, he would have died in the hands of those two men.


    After a brief moment of joy, he said to himself, "no, I have to practice immediately. When the injury recovers, all those people will die."


    The two masters of qianjianmen were also flying fast. They were very unwilling because they were about to kill Morodo, but they didn''t expect to be escaped by him. When they set out, the sect leader gave them an ancient jade, which could prevent the poison of Morodo.


    Just when they were unwilling to kill Morodo, they also entered the oasis and felt the aura around them. "It''s a good place. I didn''t expect the aura of this place to be so abundant." A master looked at the ancient trees around him with a burning look in his eyes.


    After entering here, it''s like entering the ancient land of cultivating truth. The aura is so abundant. If it wasn''t for their presence, I can''t believe that the aura here is so abundant. Places like this have long disappeared from the earth. They are sure that if those gate sects know that this place is full of aura, they will occupy it.


    They are in a good mood. When they meet a place full of aura, even if they can''t find the ancient ruins or get the treasures. But as long as they practice here for a few months, they will definitely be promoted. And as long as the two of them are promoted, it''s like getting a treasure.They, the practitioners, want to get the treasure in order to be powerful. But as long as the realm is promoted, it is the same as having a treasure. They closed their eyes and breathed the air here. After a few seconds, one of the Masters said, "let''s inform the master immediately and tell him the situation here. I believe the master will like it very much after we tell him the situation here."


    "It''s true, but there''s no signal here. We can''t contact the sect leader." Another expert said.


    They are a little sorry, because there is no signal, so they can''t contact the owner. However, the regret here only lasted for a few seconds. Then they decided to find a place to practice and absorb the aura first. As for reporting to the sect leader, after getting the ancient ruins and leaving, I will return to the Qianjian sect general to report the situation truthfully.


    Wang Xiao and others entered a valley. This is a Grand Canyon, but the canyon is very wide. Even the narrowest place is enough for more than ten people to walk side by side. As for the widest area, dozens of large trucks can go hand in hand.


    I don''t know how long the canyon is. Anyway, all the places you can reach are long canyons, just like a giant flying dragon, which seems to extend all the way to heaven and earth. There are all kinds of plants growing in the canyon. The plants here are very luxuriant. Many unknown and unseen vegetation grow wantonly and spread on the ground.


    When entering this canyon, Wang Xiao has a feeling that maybe the Grand Canyon of the United States is just like this. The canyon here is so big and spectacular that it''s not shown on the map. It''s really unreasonable.


    I saw a lot of people sitting on their knees in front of me. These experts were all practicing, because after they felt the aura here was abundant, countless experts gathered here to practice. We all want to use the abundant aura here for promotion. Although we haven''t found the ancient ruins yet, it''s like finding a treasure for these people when they encounter a place with such abundant aura.


    The aura here is the most abundant, which is even more abundant than that of Wang Xiao and others. I saw three or five groups of experts sitting together, not far away from each other. Judging from the distance between these people''s cultivation, they are obviously divided into gangs.


    For the arrival of Wang Xiao and others, these experts don''t seem to see, maybe they don''t care about the appearance of Wang Xiao. Seeing that there are many people practicing here, Wang Xiao asked sun Dafu and others not to speak and walk as light as possible. If you disturb the cultivation of so many masters, and cause these people to vent their anger on themselves and others, then with their ability, they are really unable to deal with it.


    After taking a look at an open space, Wang Xiao said in a low voice, "let''s go there to practice. Don''t talk at will."


    Everyone nodded to show that they understood. Even sun Dafu, who likes to make some small moves, sat upright and did not dare to make any noise. There is an open space ten meters in front of them. All around the open space are towering ancient trees. The open space is large enough for more than ten of them to practice.


    When he came to the open space, Wang Xiao sat down with his knees crossed. Several experts nearby opened their eyes and looked at Wang Xiao and others. However, these people didn''t say anything and immediately closed their eyes. Because everyone doesn''t want to waste their time, they don''t care much about Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also looked at each other, only to see those people are all level master. The existence of this kind of state can produce a threat to oneself and others. However, there is no injustice or hatred, and there is no fighting for no reason, so Wang Xiao does not care.


    Li Yuanhong was the second person to sit down with his knees crossed, followed by Zhong Liwei, and then the master of the local level. Sun Dafu and others sat down on their knees one after another. These xuanjie masters protected Wang Xiao''s four ground level masters firmly in the middle.


    After closing her eyes, Wang Xiao began to practice Yin Yang Jue. Although he was promoted to a higher level, Wang Xiao''s control of mental power was not perfect. Although he used this unique skill several times, it was not very powerful because of the realm.


    Even though he was practicing, Wang Xiao was always paying attention to everything around him, and his mental power was always observing everything within tens of meters. Because he was worried that if moredo appeared, he would certainly deal with himself and others. At any time, Wang Xiao will be cautious.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body was covered with a golden light. Because there are still people practicing around, Wang Xiao tries to suppress and reduce his true Qi. Because if he shows great light, it will affect the cultivation of Zhong Liwei and others.


    When Wang Xiao absorbed the aura around him, he saw countless auras surging into his body like tides. Although Wang Xiao absorbs aura very quickly, because the aura here is very abundant, the aura absorbed by Wang Xiao has little influence on the aura around him. If in the outside world, when Wang Xiao absorbed the aura with all his strength, he would absorb all the aura within a few hundred meters. But when he practiced here, he absorbed the aura all around him, and it only affected the aura within a few meters. It can be seen that the aura here is so abundant.

 Chapter 833

    In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s like a thirsty cow. If you drink in the upstream of the stream, it will definitely cause a short-term water cut-off in the downstream stream. However, drinking water in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River has no effect on the whole river.


    With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he only felt that the aura in his body was more and more pure. He had never absorbed these pure auras. Those aura impurities absorbed by the outside world before were also discharged one by one at this time. The drizzle is like silk. When those auras enter Wang Xiao''s body, they are as comfortable as the spring breeze. This kind of comfortable feeling can''t be expressed in words, it''s just meaning.


    As he absorbed the aura around him, Wang Xiao seemed to touch the last diaphragm in the early stage of the terrace. Although he had become a master of the earth level for a long time, he always felt the separation in the early stage of the earth level, but at this time he actually felt it. This shows that Wang Xiao''s realm has been improved a little, and he can already feel the separation in the early stage of the terrace. As long as we can feel the gap in the early stage, it shows that Wang Xiao is qualified to be promoted to the middle stage. But it''s only conditional. If you want to be promoted to the middle stage, it will take a long time at least. Many experts in the early stage of the earth order, even if they can feel the separation, can''t be promoted to the middle stage of the earth order all their lives. There are two possibilities for this situation. One is that it is difficult to provide them with the conditions for promotion due to the lack of aura from the outside world.


    Another situation is that the perception is not deep enough. In fact, if you want to promote from one realm to another, you need not only the accumulation of quantity, but also the perception. Quantity refers to the accumulation of aura, which is very simple, but also very difficult. Because if you want to achieve the accumulation of quantity, you only need to find a place full of aura and accumulate it over time. But the difficulty lies in the fact that there are very few places with abundant aura, and they can hardly be found.


    But it''s more difficult to comprehend. To comprehend this kind of thing depends on one''s ability of comprehension and the talent of cultivation. If the talent is not good, even if it is in a place with plenty of aura, the accumulated cultivation has no effect. Wang Xiao is a genius in cultivation. He has a good ability of perception. In fact, Wang Xiao''s real cultivation time is not very long. In the past, because of heart disease, his cultivation progress was very slow, just like an ant crawling. Even tianxingzi was desperate for Wang Xiao''s cultivation speed. He once persuaded Wang Xiao to give up the way of cultivation, because this road was not suitable for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao just has a great talent for the field of medicine, so she should spend all her time on it.


    But for the master''s suggestion, Wang Xiao refused. He always firmly believed that he must be suitable for the path of the cultivator. When Wang Xiao found a way to control his heart disease, he was really able to practice and soared to the sky. With years of precipitation and accumulation, his cultivation speed is very fast, almost catching up with countless people, leading to countless people have a feeling of Wang Xiaoxiang.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao''s cultivation speed is so fast is not only his personal efforts and talent, but also his unremitting efforts since he was a child. Because of his solid foundation, Wang Xiao''s cultivation realm can soar up like a rocket after he can practice.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Lingqi swam in Wang Xiao''s body for several circles, he was full of energy. This kind of powerful energy, only Wang Xiao can realize. I don''t know how long it has been. He hasn''t felt like this. This kind of energetic feeling is like a person who has been sleepy for several days and nights and has a good sleep. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu have long stood up, or stood or stood around Wang Xiao. Because they could no longer practice, and Qi sea and elixir field could no longer hold too much Qi, they stopped practicing.


    Each practitioner''s Qi sea and elixir field can hold limited aura, not unlimited absorption. It''s like eating. Everyone has a certain amount of food. Once it exceeds a certain amount, they can''t eat any more. It''s just that some people have a large amount of food.


    In addition to sun Dafu and others, many other masters Wang Xiao didn''t know gave up cultivation. It can be seen that these people are well cultivated, so they plan to have a rest. Only after they have digested the Qi absorbed before can they continue to practice.


    Zhong Liwei, Li Yuanhong and others also practiced well. Because they sat upright for a long time, their muscles and bones were not smooth, so they stood up and walked. Although they are all Wulin people, even if they keep moving for a long time, they will feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Xiao was the only one who was still practicing. Everyone looked at him curiously. Because they can''t seem to believe that the capacity of Wang Xiao''s Qi sea elixir field is so large. They have all finished their cultivation, but Wang Xiao hasn''t finished yet.


    Because he was the only one who practiced by himself at this time, Wang Xiao quickened his pace. He quickly expels those auras that he had absorbed and plans to absorb other new auras. In fact, if practitioners want to cultivate their body, there is another way and shortcut they can take. That is to constantly absorb aura, constantly discharge aura, and then continue to absorb. If every day can be repeated, the body will become more powerful. It''s like beating iron. After a lot of tempering, the sword will be better.


    However, although the effect of this method is very good, there must be certain conditions. First of all, there must be a place with plenty of aura, and then the body of the practitioner must be able to withstand the repeated movements. This is just like the weight lifting champion training weightlifting, repeatedly lifting down, for a long time certainly can not bear."Boom!"


    After hearing a sound, the aura around him was in a turmoil. Everyone watched the movement of Wang Xiao''s side one after another, because after seeing the aura around Wang Xiao''s body turbulent one after another, everyone felt very curious. They didn''t see Wang Xiao''s hand, but with Wang Xiao as the aura in his heart, there was such a change. Those turbulent space, aura is like the waves on the sea, like countless layers of waves.


    With the appearance of these waves, the aura around Wang Xiao actually formed a vortex. People were surprised to see this scene. It was amazing and weird. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them, but they had to believe it. If this happens, it will never happen unless the cultivation absorbs Reiki too fast. This is like the original calm water surface, if there is a big hole under the water suddenly, when a large number of water have poured down, it will form a vortex.


    "Great, great." A master looked at Wang Xiao enviously and said to his friends. He compared his speed of absorbing aura with that of Wang Xiao. He felt that his speed of absorbing aura was really small compared with that of Wang Xiao.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen this man absorb aura so fiercely and in great demand." Another expert is very admire way. He is very clear that Wang Xiao''s fierce absorption of aura and the large demand show that Wang Xiao is more powerful than them.


    Even though they are both masters in the initial stage of the local level, there is a big gap in strength. Besides the skill itself, the most important factor is the tolerance of Qi sea and Dan field, which can also determine the strength of practitioners.


    Countless experts are looking at Wang Xiao enviously. Everyone of them yearns for it. If they are like Wang Xiao, it''s hard even if they don''t want to be strong. Wang Xiao''s system is destined to go further and higher than them in the future.


    Gu Long is very happy to see Wang Xiao, not only he, but also the experts of Huaxing gang are very happy to see Wang Xiao. Because the stronger Wang Xiao is, the better it will be for them. If Wang Xiao is very weak, it will not be good for them.


    Li Yuanhong has a bitter look in his eyes. When he sees Wang Xiao''s movement, he knows that his future growth is doomed to be worse than Wang Xiao''s. It seems that Wang Xiao is right to make a good relationship, because Wang Xiao''s future achievements are promising.


    See countless people talking, but also pointing. Gu Long worried that these people would disturb Wang Xiao''s cultivation. But even if he was worried, there was nothing he could do. Because the strength of those people are very powerful, there are a few people to level master. If his strength exceeds that of the other party, he can still intimidate those people with coercion. The problem is that his strength is not as good as that of the other party, so he can''t intimidate those people.


    People can''t help but stand beside Wang Xiao and surround him. Because Wang Xiao is in cultivation at this time, they are worried that if those people take the opportunity to deal with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will be in a very dangerous situation. Wang Xiao has long been aware of people''s actions. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, their behavior is redundant, because although he is practicing at this time, his divine sense has been watching those people. As long as those people want to fight against him, Wang Xiao can fight back at any time. However, Wang Xiao is really satisfied with their behavior.


    Li Yuanhong and the experts of dadaomen also stand beside Wang Xiao one after another. The masters of dadaomen are mainly Li Yuanhong. Li Yuanhong is their leader. They will help whoever the leader helps. If Li Yuanhong deals with Wang Xiao, they can only deal with Wang Xiao.


    When the experts saw that Li Yuanhong and others surrounded Wang Xiao, they looked different. Some seemed indifferent, while others were lost. Because some experts have never thought of dealing with Wang Xiao at all, they don''t pay attention to Li Yuanhong''s behavior. But for those masters who want to disturb Wang Xiao, they are a little disappointed. Although Wang Xiao and these experts have no grievances, but some people''s character is not good to see others, like destruction.


    Three local level masters and a group of Xuan level masters protect Wang Xiao firmly, so even if they want to fight, they don''t have the slightest chance. And even if it''s a move, it doesn''t necessarily disturb Wang Xiao, make Wang Xiao crazy, and even suffer the other party''s revenge. So after weighing the pros and cons, those evil minded masters gave up their original plan one after another.


    After he Daorong and wolf king came here, they saw countless people gathered around them. It was like looking at a treasure, so they were a little curious. Although there was not a big gap between them when they went to that place to cultivate aura. As a matter of fact, not all the experts who enter here practice here. There are many experts who practice in other places, because they can''t find it here.

 Chapter 834

    "Is there a treasure ahead, sir? Let''s go and have a look. If there is a treasure, with your strength, no one here is your opponent. " Wolf king flattered. When talking to he Daorong, he always smiles, just like he Daorong is his own father. In fact, wolf king hated he Daorong to death. Because since he Daorong was with him, the other party has never regarded him as a human being. He is also the leader of the wolf tooth gang. Even if he Daorong is from jueminglou and his boss, he should respect himself.


    "Good." He Daorong nodded with satisfaction. He is very satisfied with what wolf king said, that is, he is invincible here. In fact, he Daorong also thinks that he is invincible here, and no one is his opponent.


    Under the leadership of he Daorong, the three quickly walked towards those experts. He Daorong thought to himself, is there a treasure ahead. If there are treasures, you must grab them and run away with them. As for the wolf king''s life and death, he was concerned at all. Because in he Daorong''s eyes, wolf king and wolf king are just one dog, the dog of Jueming building. No, it''s not that wolf king is a dog. The whole wolf tooth Gang is a dog. It''s not only the dog of jueminglou, but also his own dog.


    Fortunately, the wolf king didn''t know what he Daorong thought. If he knew he Daorong thought so, it was estimated that the wolf king would vomit blood in anger. However, even if he knew what he Daorong thought, he did not dare to do anything about him, and he did not have the ability to do anything about him.


    When many experts see he Daorong, the three ground level experts come at the same time, many people get out of the way, because they dare not offend the ground level experts, not to mention the other three. However, not everyone is afraid of he Daorong. The ground level masters are still calm. Because they are in the same realm as he Daorong and others, there is no need to get out of the way.


    "The person of Jueming building, my God, that person is actually the person of Jueming building." A strong man looked at he Daorong with some fear and said to his friends in a low voice. Although this person''s voice is very small, but the people nearby still heard.


    When they learned that the comer was the master of Jueming building, everyone''s eyes revealed a look of fear. Jueming Lou is in their hearts, which is very mysterious and can''t offend. Over the years, I don''t know how many masters have died in the hands of Jueming building. This powerful and mysterious killer organization has always been a mystery. No one knows where their headquarters are and how powerful jueminglou is. But one thing is for sure, as long as the people who are thought about by Jueming building, as long as the people who are listed in the must kill list by Jueming building, even the heaven level experts will die.


    Even the sky level masters will die in the hands of Jueming building, not to mention these people. Before those who did not put he Daorong in the eyes of the experts, but also share the retreat. I can''t help it. There are powerful forces behind people. They can''t offend.


    After seeing countless people make way for themselves, he Daorong appears very satisfied, and a strong sense of honor arises spontaneously. This is the advantage of joining a powerful sect. As long as these people know that they are from jueminglu, they all seem to be afraid.


    Gu Long and others are very anxious when they see he Daorong appear, because they know very well that the relationship between he Daorong and Wang Xiao is very poor. If the other party sees Wang Xiao practicing at this time, he will not miss this opportunity. He will attack Wang Xiao secretly. And Wang Xiao is practicing again at this time, which is really very dangerous. They originally wanted to call Wang Xiao up, but they were worried that Wang Xiao was in the key time of cultivation, so they didn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    Due to the arrival of he Daorong and others, Gu Long and others are more careful to protect Wang Xiao. They think to themselves that no matter how dangerous it is, they must protect Wang Xiao''s safety. Even if they have to pay their lives, they will not give up. But the people who have this idea are only the experts of Huaxing gang. As for those experts of dadaomen, they don''t have this idea.


    Wang Xiao also saw the arrival of the wolf king three through consciousness, and the three actually walked together. If they saw that they were practicing, they would attack immediately. Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of the three, they all want to die. But even if three people really have an accident, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry. He can do it at any time. But before the three men did, Wang Xiao didn''t want to interrupt his cultivation. He didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    Moreover, even if he Daorong and the wolf king took the hand, with the strength of four local level experts and nine xuanjie level experts, they were enough to deal with them. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao continued to practice with ease, and countless auras quickly gathered into his body.


    "Wow!"


    When the sound of running water rings, we can see that the aura around us, which looks like waves, converges towards Wang Xiao like tides. With the speed of Wang Xiao''s absorbing aura speeding up, the huge whirlpool is also running faster and faster, getting bigger and bigger, just like the wind rolling the grass ball. With the running of the grass ball, the volume of the grass ball will be bigger and bigger.


    After he Daorong saw that the aura in front of him actually appeared a whirlpool, they were a little curious. He Daorong is almost sure that there is no treasure ahead of him. The reason why these experts are watching here is to see which strong man''s cultivation. But he was very curious and didn''t understand what kind of strong man had such a big movement in his cultivation. It seems that this man''s realm is very powerful. He really wants to see who this master is.With a curious mood, he Daorong and wolf king come quickly. At this time, the three of them are relatively low-key, not high-key at all, because they don''t know who the master is, so they dare not high-key. If you offend a strong man with a bad character, you will suffer. Although Jueming building is very powerful, some experts who are not afraid of death just don''t give Jueming building face. Moreover, it''s far away from Jueming building. When the other party kills himself, he still has enough time to escape.


    The next moment, he Daorong''s face is very ugly. Originally, he thought it was a strong man who had such a big stir in his cultivation, but he never thought it was Wang Xiao. How could Wang Xiao be so powerful? He made such a big noise during his cultivation. If you let Wang Xiao continue to grow up, is not to turn the sky, then even if the whole Jueming building experts out, maybe also can''t kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    "No, I can''t let Wang Xiao continue to practice. I can''t make him strong." He Daorong thought to himself. He intends to destroy Wang Xiao''s cultivation. He immediately blocks Wang Xiao''s cultivation while he devotes himself to it. He Daorong believes that if Wang Xiao''s cultivation is blocked at this time, Wang Xiao will be possessed. No matter what master is, as long as he is disturbed in his cultivation, he is likely to be possessed. If such a good opportunity is missed, it will be hard to find it in the future.


    Although he Daorong is not sure whether his hand can disturb Wang Xiao at this time and lead to Wang Xiao''s infatuation, it''s a pity to miss this opportunity. Wolf king also has he Daorong''s idea, but if he Daorong doesn''t lead, he really doesn''t have the courage.


    "Venerable, Wang Xiao is very obsessed with his cultivation now. Shall we add fuel to the flames?" The wolf king asked with a gloomy face. He hated Wang Xiao very much. Even in his dreams, he dreamed of killing Wang Xiao. As long as he Daorong is there, it doesn''t matter if he offends Wang Xiao, because he will protect himself.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He Daorong laughed unkindly. "This is the chance that God gives us. Since it is the chance that God gives us, why don''t we cherish it well." After that, he took the wolf king and quickly headed for Wang Xiao''s cultivation position.


    The three men were murderous. At first sight, they went to Wang Xiao. Those experts see he Daorong three people murderous toward Wang Xiao and others, we all hold a good play mentality. Because from the manner of he Daorong, they can see that a battle is about to begin.


    Many experts feel sorry for Wang Xiao and others one after another, because Wang Xiao has offended people who look at Jueming building. Mad, the person who offends Jueming building, unless he doesn''t want to live, or he is stupid.


    "Wang Xiao, the leader of Wang Gang, the expert who is practicing is actually Wang Xiao." Only a voice of surprise said.


    "Ah, it turns out that he is Wang Xiao. It''s no wonder that when he was practicing, he was so arrogant that Huaxing Gang didn''t get along with jueminglou and Langya gang." Some said.


    Then, everyone talked about the relationship between Wang Xiao and jueminglou, and many people even mythologized Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is the one who has been daring to offend Jueming Lou in recent decades, and also to deal with Jueming Lou. Not only that, he is also one of the few masters who can rise under the pressure of jueminglou. With that, many people regard Wang Xiao as a hero and say that he has become a legend.


    Knowing Wang Xiao''s identity and his relationship with jueminglou, everyone is relieved. It turned out that someone else had the courage to offend Jueming building. Why did the experts of Jueming building go to kill Wang Xiao when they saw him.


    People are very curious to see this scene, we all want to see Wang Xiao and he Daorong and others fighting. I really don''t know what kind of situation their fighting will be and how earth shaking it will be. In consciousness, countless people retreat one after another, leaving fighting space for jueminglou and Wang Xiao. Within tens of meters of the room, all people get out of the way. A huge open space is reserved for Wang Xiao.


    When Li Yuanhong and others saw the wolf king coming, he looked at he Daorong with a dignified look. Because he Daorong''s momentum is very strong, he feels a lot of pressure. In fact, Li Yuanhong is not very afraid of Jueming Lou''s master he Daorong, because his dadaomen and Jueming Lou are at odds.


    Langya Gang is a force under Jueming Lou. Dadaomen has been fighting with Langya Gang all these years, so the relationship with Jueming Lou is not good. Fortunately, Mr. Nie has been covering his dadaomen all the time. Without Mr. Nie''s help, his dadaomen would have been killed by Jueming building.


    "Wolf king, get out of here." Li Yuanhong looks unhappy. Li Yuanhong doesn''t need to think about it. He also knows what their purpose is. He definitely wants to take advantage of the danger and take advantage of the opportunity to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Hey, Mr. Li, is this your place? I''ll come if I want to." For Li Yuanhong''s anger, wolf king is gloomy said.

 Chapter 835

    Zhong Liwei and others are all murderous, looking at the three of them, as long as the three of them start, they will immediately fight. We must protect Wang Xiao and let him finish his training safely.


    "Jinhu, I''ll give you one last chance. If you leave Huaxing Gang now, I''ll consider pleading with the landlord and make you a member of Jueming building." He Daorong said without expression. Jinhu originally belonged to jueminglou, but jueminglou didn''t pay attention to the Wuxing sect. As a result, the Wuxing sect was destroyed by Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, and later Jinhu became Wang Xiao''s subordinate.


    For he Daorong''s words, Jin Hu hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "sorry, I''m a member of Huaxing Gang now, I don''t want to leave Huaxing gang." In fact, at the moment of hesitation, Jin Hu thought it over. Even if he left Wang Xiao now, even if the owner of Jueming building could detoxify him, his life in Jueming building would not be easy. Because jueminglou will not treat himself as a human being, or even insult himself.


    Wang Xiao didn''t feel sorry for himself. Although his life was controlled by Wang Xiao, as a defeated man, this was his end. And Wang Xiao has always regarded himself as a human being, and has given himself countless pills, so he really doesn''t want to leave Huaxing Gang, and doesn''t want to go back to Jueming building, which doesn''t treat himself as a human being.


    "Do it! "


    after a big drink, he Daorong showed a strong light and quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he shot like lightning. At the same time of he Daorong''s hand, the wolf king three are also quick hands.


    "Boom! "


    " boom! "


    ......


    with powerful attack power, they quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. All the three of them attacked Wang Xiao. As for people like Li Yuanhong and Zhong Liwei, they are too lazy to pay attention, because killing Wang Xiao is the most important thing. As long as Wang Xiao dies, they can get rid of a big hatred.


    As for Li Yuanhong, although Li Yuanhong''s strength is very strong, he Daorong and wolf king did not pay attention to him. They certainly don''t pay attention to a person who can survive only by young master Nie. If you want to one day, after niegongzi gave up liyuanhong, this person will end up dead.


    "Do it, protect the leader." Gu Long after a big drink, but also a quick shot. Although he felt the pressure of the three was very strong, in order to protect Wang Xiao, he would rather hurt himself than let Wang Xiao get hurt. Under the leadership of Gu Long, the experts of Huaxing Gang make quick moves at the same time. Their actions are very consistent, and everyone shows the strongest attack power. In this case, no one is willing to keep their strength.


    "Protect Wang Xiao." Li Yuanhong is also anxious. Under his leadership, those masters of dadaomen also shot quickly at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, I saw a colorful light in the sky, countless powerful attacks towards each other. In such a strong atmosphere, the surrounding space is turbulent. And those who stand in the distance to watch the master, it is as if personally.


    When the experts on both sides of each other''s true Qi intertwined, roll mat together, a huge light like fireworks blooming, very beautiful and spectacular. It''s a beautiful and spectacular situation, and it''s a life-threatening situation.


    The true Qi of the battle is in the wave, and it also spreads around quickly. The surrounding vegetation, in such a powerful battle under the waves, was quickly broken. Not far away, many experts can''t even open their eyes. The true Qi of so many experts is really powerful. Those with low strength can only feel the blood rolling in their bodies and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Only a few figures were thrown out quickly. "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the sound of falling to the ground, sun Dafu and other people were all thrown to the ground. Although there were three local level experts attacking with them, their strength was still too weak. It should be noted that he Daorong was an expert in the later stage of the local level, and his moves were full of real Qi. They could resist a move at will.


    Zhong Liwei''s face is not very good-looking, the strength of the other three is very strong, so they also feel bad. Wang Xiao''s original cultivator was blasted out of a huge pit, while Wang Xiao himself disappeared, as if he had never practiced here.


    "People." When Wang Xiao was not seen, he Daorong was surprised to see a huge pit. Where has Wang Xiao gone? Has he escaped or died.


    Sun Dafu stood up in a daze. He only felt dizzy. He Daorong and others attacked him just now, which made him dizzy as if he had been bombarded. He also felt dizzy and tinnitus. Looking at the place where Wang Xiao practiced before, when Wang Xiao disappeared, sun Dafu was very sad and said, "guild leader, guild leader, you died miserably. There is no bones left. It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that when you were alive, it was so miserable after you died. "


    Gu Hu is in a bad mood because Wang Xiao has disappeared. Is the leader really dead. This is impossible, because he can''t believe the fact that Wang Xiao, as everyone''s leader, how can he die so easily? This is not true.Countless people in the Wulin are also curious to see the pit. Where is Wang Xiao? Is he Daorong really bombarded to death. But this seems impossible, because if Wang Xiao was so easy to die, he would have been killed by Jueming Lou and other experts.


    "Wolf king, are you three looking for death? You attacked me secretly." After a sound sounded, Wang Xiao leaped down from a big tree. It turned out that when he Daorong and Huaxing were fighting, Wang Xiao took advantage of the colorful light and quickly leaped up the treetop. Only because the colorful light obscured the surrounding space when people were fighting, so no one saw him.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao appear, he was moved and said, "it''s so good that you didn''t die. I thought you were dead." For sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao is direct contempt. This grandson is really looking for death. He thinks he''s dead.


    Gu Long and others showed a look of joy. When they saw Wang Xiao appear, they were really excited. They were even more excited than winning five million. Li Yuanhong was not surprised, because he didn''t think Wang Xiao was dead before. He knew that Wang Xiao must have escaped from the attack.


    Those experts see Wang Xiao very natural and unrestrained and temperament, countless people look at him with admiration. It''s really worthy of being a strong player. Even when they come out, they are so powerful, so natural and unrestrained, and so powerful, which they can''t compete with.


    "Wang Xiao, you are not dead." Wolf king looks extremely ugly, in fact, he also fantasized before, Wang Xiao may be dead, should be no bones. But after seeing Wang Xiao appear, his illusion is disillusioned. Perhaps because it is the role of psychology, so every time the wolf king sees Wang Xiao, his heart will be very scared. Even if he Daorong is around him, wolf king is still afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength.


    "You idiot, how could I die so easily." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Wolf king''s face turned blue and red. In front of so many people, he was insulted by Wang Xiao. He was an idiot. It''s really a shame. It''s like beating his own face. But there is no way, who let Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, and alone is not his opponent.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the wolf king said, "even if you''re not dead, as long as you have our master here, you can''t live." He said the venerable is he Daorong.


    Wang Xiao took a look at he Daorong and said, "he Daorong, I can''t remember how many times you escaped under my attack. I just don''t know if you want to escape this time." In fact, what Wang Xiao said is the truth. Since he Daorong launched his attack on him, every time he wanted to fight with himself, he would run away.


    Wang Xiao''s words touched he Daorong''s mind, which is also the biggest shame in his life. Because he had gone to rob and kill Wang Xiao several times, but every time he failed, and finally he ran for his life. Some experts inside Jueming building even began to make fun of him, saying that he was a runaway general, Ma De, which was hard to accept.


    As long as he Daorong''s expression changed a few times, he slowly clenched his fist. When the five fingers rotated and clenched tightly, the streamers also appeared with his movements. "Wang Xiaoer, I don''t believe you have such good luck this time. Every time you beat me, there are experts who help you secretly, but this time I''ll see how you escape. "


    At the same time, he Daorong also exudes a very strong atmosphere, and quickly suppresses Wang Xiao. Although he was the end of the later stage of the local order, and suppressed Wang Xiao with this kind of state, Wang Xiao directly ignored he Daorong''s oppression. The other side really belittles himself. Does he think that he can suppress himself only by coercion? If he Daorong really thinks so, then he is too arrogant.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind quickly rolled up, and the experts on both sides were hostile to each other, and they were also running the most powerful Qi. Everyone is ready to fight. With Wang Xiao''s participation, both the experts from Huaxing gang and dadaomen are full of confidence.


    Those experts not far away are all concerned about the state of Wang Xiao and others. They all know that there will be an earth shaking battle next. However, for this earth shaking battle that is about to take place, people are just looking forward to it curiously.


    No one cares who wins or loses between Wang Xiao and he Daorong, because they don''t care about these things. No matter which side is defeated or defeated, it has nothing to do with them. They just need to watch good plays.


    "I''m sure the experts in Jueming building will win this time." Said a strong man.


    The other strong is shaking his head. "Not necessarily, there is a chance for Huaxing Gang to win. Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, and their experts have an absolute advantage in quantity, so it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose."


    "Hum, I''ll bet that the winner must be the experts of Jueming building."


    These experts are arguing about the victory or defeat of Wang Xiao and he Daorong and others. Even many experts are betting on the two sides of Wang Xiao and he Daorong. However, there are more winners who buy he Daorong than Wang Xiao. Obviously, many people are not optimistic about Wang Xiao''s experts.The valley wind blows, and countless strong winds roll up one after another. The vegetation of the whole valley is swaying one after another, and the fallen leaves on the ground are rolling up one after another, and then falling on the ground.

 Chapter 836

    I don''t know whether the wind blowing at this time is the strong wind of Wang Xiao and others, or the breeze of nature, maybe both. The experts on both sides are unwilling to be outdone to look at each other, and the powerful pressure is also quickly intertwined.


    "Mad, I want revenge. Which son of a bitch blew me out just now, which made me dizzy and tinnitus." Sun Dafu swearing stood behind Wang Xiao and others, also joined the fight.


    But for sun Dafu''s joining, he Daorong''s three people turned a blind eye. It''s just a master in the middle of xuanjie stage. Even if he joined the battle, it had no influence on their situation. In he Daorong''s eyes, sun Dafu, an expert in the middle of the xuanjie stage, with his strength like thunder, stone and rolling wood, can also crush sun Dafu, an expert like ants.


    When bursts of Qi rolled up countless leaves, Wang Xiao and others took action under the attention of the public. Wang Xiao''s real Qi locked in he Daorong. His body looks like a Jaguar, and he killed him quickly. In the other side of the three, only he Daorong''s strength is the most powerful, but also the most difficult to deal with one. As long as they can hold down he Daorong and Zhong Liwei, the three local level experts can attack the wolf king, and they will definitely win. Besides, there are a group of mysterious level experts behind them.


    "I''ll hold down he Daorong and do it." After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly galloped toward he Daorong. Although he can''t beat each other alone, Wang Xiao also wants to beat he Daorong, just to hold him down.


    At the same time of Wang Xiao''s hand, Zhong Liwei and others are also quickly attacking the wolf king. He originally wanted to draw out a local level master to help Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao would not be under great pressure. But since Wang Xiao took the initiative to fight alone with he Daorong, they did not help Wang Xiao. Because in their view, with Wang Xiao''s means, even if he Daorong''s opponent is not, at least they can delay each other for some time.


    Wang Xiao just wanted to delay he Daorong, he didn''t want to beat him. It''s not so easy to be defeated because of the strong existence of the late level masters of the other side. And with his current strength, it''s good to delay he Daorong.


    After he Daorong saw Wang Xiao rushing towards him quickly, he saw that his face was a little gloomy. It''s because Wang Xiao is such a fool that he wants to fight alone with himself. "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you." He Daorong said.


    He fought with Wang Xiao several times. The reason why he ran away was that Wang Xiao had help. But this time it''s different. With the help of two experts of the wolf tooth Gang, he will be able to kill Wang Xiao. Although in he Daorong''s view, wolf king is not the opponent of Zhong Liwei''s group, as long as the two wastes can delay Zhong Liwei and others for ten minutes, he can kill Wang Xiao. Ten minutes is enough, enough to kill Wang Xiao.


    In fact, the wolf king and others also think so. When they see Zhong Liwei''s three local level masters and a group of xuanjie level masters coming, they are afraid. Because although they are very arrogant, they are not so arrogant that they think they can defeat Zhong Liwei. But these are not important, because they put all their hopes on he Daorong.


    As long as he Daorong kills Wang Xiao, he will help them. At that time, not only Wang Xiao will die, but also the Huaxing gang will die, and all the experts of dadaomen will die. At that time, the whole Ninghai province will be its own. The more you think about these things, the better your mood will be.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao went out and saw that he Daorong was bombarded with a quick punch. "Die." With Wang Xiao''s voice, it is a very strong real Qi, a strong and invincible fist strength, which attacks he Daorong like lightning.


    A shot is a kill, and go all out. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that when he Daorong is such a peerless master, if he doesn''t do his best, it''s hard to drag him. Before he Daorong was attacked by his powerful fist power, the energy of true Qi rolled up the vegetation around him.


    "Hum!"


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s attack power, he Daorong just gave a cold smile and seemed to disdain Wang Xiao''s strength. "Boy, let you know what I''m good at." He Daorong also said.


    "Boom!"


    With the exertion of he Daorong''s body, his overbearing and invincible Qi crisscrossed the surrounding space. The very powerful Qi, like a waterfall splashing down from the nine day galaxy, surged out towards Wang Xiao. For a moment, the surrounding space was full of rumbling sound. That deafening sound, cause not far away those masters want to speak, have to be louder.


    When countless people feel so powerful, everyone looks at Wang Xiao curiously. It seems that they want to see what moves Wang Xiao will use in the face of he Daorong''s so powerful spirit. To tell you the truth, many local level experts are not optimistic about Wang Xiao.


    He Daorong is also a local level master. Those people can feel he Daorong''s strength. Although Wang Xiao showed great momentum in his previous cultivation, he was only an expert in the early stage of the earth level. People don''t think that Wang Xiao can defeat the later stage of the earth level with his strength in the early stage of the earth level, which is a bit of fantasy.Wang Xiao was rebounded by a strong genuine Qi and was hit back by he Daorong. His figure was thrown out in mid air. When his body landed, Wang Xiao directly stood unsteadily, so he staggered back a lot. "So strong." Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    Although he Daorong once fought with him, Wang Xiao was deeply shocked by his powerful strength when he fought with him again. This is the strength of the later stage of the order. Even if he goes all out, even if he fights as hard as he can, he still can''t get the upper hand.


    After he Daorong waved his hand, a light came down to Wang Xiao. The speed of this light seems very slow, but it''s actually very fast. Looking at he Daorong''s light quickly pressing down on him, Wang Xiao wanted to avoid.


    But he suddenly found that his body could not move. However, he Daorong really belittles himself. Does he think that he can restrain himself simply by suppressing his true Qi. If there is a big gap in the strength between the two sides, the strong side can directly suppress the weak side with the strong Qi. Even if you only need to show your aura, you can shackle each other like a shackle.


    It''s just that he Daorong underestimates Wang Xiao. Maybe he is also a little arrogant. Because although Wang Xiao''s strength is not as good as him, it''s a fool''s dream that he wants to defeat Wang Xiao simply by the suppression of his true Qi. "Break it! "


    Wang Xiao put out several punches in succession. With his attack, the surrounding space seemed to be broken, and pieces of crystal clear fell down like glass. In fact, the reason for this sign is that Wang Xiao smashed he Daorong''s suppression of his aura.


    "Get up!" After smashing the opponent''s real Qi and suppressing it, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and quickly flew towards he Daorong. He is very clear that his strength is not as good as that of the other side, so he has to take the initiative to suppress the opponent like a blanket. It''s the only way to drag this person down. In fact, the duel between experts, sometimes even if only a quarter of an hour in the downwind, then after the battle, it is difficult to turn over.


    Wang Xiao is very strong, holding a higher courage. No matter who is a practitioner, he should go forward bravely, fight with all his strength even if he is dead, and fight with all his strength even if he meets a superior who surpasses himself. This spirit of daring to show one''s sword is also a must for every practitioner. It''s hard for a practitioner to grow up if he doesn''t even have the determination and courage.


    Many experts feel a little surprised, because Wang Xiao can not only smash each other''s aura, but also take the initiative to attack in the face of he Daorong''s powerful genuine Qi. Many local level masters ask themselves, if they change to be Wang Xiao, can they really do this in the face of he Daorong, who is very powerful. The answer is no, they know very well that if they are faced with this situation, they are not as good as Wang Xiao.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of Huaxing gang. It''s so powerful." A master looked at Wang Xiao and said with admiration. In fact, I don''t know whether he really admires Wang Xiao''s strength and cares about Wang Xiao''s winning or losing, or because he cares about those bets.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, what''s the use? He is doomed to lose to he Daorong. He is not his opponent at all, so you people who want to win over Wang Xiao, you''d better give up as soon as possible." for the former master''s words, another strong one is very dismissive.


    These onlookers were just arguing with each other. After a few words, they watched the battle ahead at the same time. Because in the eyes of these experts, winning or losing is not very important. The important thing is that they have seen an earth shaking battle, and they can see the mysterious jueminglou experts with their own eyes. It is said that the experts who offend Jueming building will die, so these people want to see how Wang Xiao and others died.


    When Wang Xiao goes all out to fight with himself, he Daorong is very clear about Wang Xiao''s plan and knows that Wang Xiao wants to delay time through this kind of hand. But he won''t give Wang Xiao a chance,. "Wang Xiao, I know you want to procrastinate, but procrastination also depends on your strength. You have no chance." As he Daorong''s voice just fell, he saw the light shining in the middle of his hand. The sharp and powerful Qi awn, like a crescent shaped sword awn, went to kill Wang Xiao in the air.


    After feeling the sharpness of the other side''s awn, Wang Xiao''s body tosses and turns, continuously changing her position in the air for countless times, avoiding the other side''s awn without danger. The crescent shaped sword didn''t attack empress Wang Xiao, so a big tree behind him was cut off. The cutting edge of the big tree was very flat, as if it had been cut down with a big Mac''s long sword. This shows how powerful the crescent shaped light before he Daorong was. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s evasion speed is very fast. If his evasion speed is a little slower, he will end up dead.


    Wang Xiao broke out in a cold sweat, but this kind of surprise only lasted less than a second, and then he saw Wang Xiao''s body in a flash, and that very strange body flew away. He did not dare to stop, only to show endless moves, in order to try to delay time. He believes in the strength of Li Yuanhong, as long as he Daorong can''t help the wolf king and Li Yuanhong and Gu Hu can kill them.

 Chapter 837

    In fact, many experts have seen the gap between Wang Xiao and he Daorong. Although Wang Xiao has not lost the battle up to now, they are very clear that Wang Xiao''s defeat is only a matter of time. As time goes on, Wang Xiao must be the defeated party.


    Originally, the experts who bought Wang Xiao to win all prayed silently, hoping that Wang Xiao''s experts would really win. But they are also very clear, this wish may be really difficult to achieve, before it is just a time of fever, unexpectedly will gamble Wang Xiao side of the experts can win.


    At the same time, wolf king and Li Yuanhong are fighting fast, and their strength is the same. Among them, one is the leader of dadaomen and the other is the leader of Langya gang. Moreover, the relationship between the two gangs has always been very poor, and conflicts of interest often occur. But although there is a conflict of interest, Li Yuanhong and wolf king have not really fought. Today is the first time.


    "Li Yuanhong, if you are a very smart person, you should not help Wang Xiao, because Huaxing gang will be destroyed by jueminglou sooner or later. If you are wise, you might as well join Jueming building now. You can not only get the reuse of Jueming building, but also not die. " Wolf king looks gloomy way.


    "Ha ha!" For the wolf king''s words, Li Yuanhong felt very funny, indeed very funny. A decent wolf tooth gang leader can even say these words without brains. I''m not a three-year-old. How can I be scared by the other person''s words.


    "Wolf king, you''d better think about your present situation. I know what you plan to do. You must be procrastinating. You plan to help you two after he Daorong kills Wang Xiao Li Yuanhong asked with pride.


    Wolf king did not answer, indicating that he acquiesced in Li Yuanhong''s meaning.


    Li Yuanhong continued: "do you really think he Daorong will be able to kill Wang Xiao. Before he Daorong defeated Wang Xiao, can you two hold on to the siege of so many of us? "


    wolf king is really worried. To be honest, he is really worried. Before he Daorong defeated Wang Xiao, they were defeated by he Daorong and other experts. He is very clear about the strength of people like he Daorong. Originally, I was still full of confidence, but the wolf king was shaken. Mad, it''s a stupid choice. It''s a stupid bet. I bet all my money on he Daorong. However, although he regretted his decision, there was no way out at this time, because he had to stick to it and could not leave without permission.


    With he Daorong''s character, if he ran away without permission at this time, he would kill all the people of his whole wolf tooth gang.


    Seeing the wolf king''s hesitation, Li Yuanhong continued: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it, because you still have a way to go. You''d better surrender now. As long as you can become an expert under the command of Prince Nie, I believe Wang Xiao won''t embarrass you, and I won''t embarrass you."


    "Li Yuanhong, I don''t know who will win. Why are you so rampant?" The wolf king turned Qi into soldiers, condensed countless substantive attacks, and hung up one after another, just like countless crisscross stalagmites appeared in the sky of Li Yuanhong.


    Li Yuanhong knew that wolf king wanted to work hard, so he didn''t dare to be careless. As the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, wolf king has been his nemesis all these years, so he still has some means. However, the more wolf king wants to work hard, the more assured Li Yuanhong is, because he has lost the confidence that he Daorong can solve Wang Xiao in a short time.


    "It''s just a trick." After seeing the wolf king''s overwhelming attack, Li Yuanhong was not willing to be outdone. He stretched out a move and turned out a sword. It was a cold sword.


    When Li Yuanhong''s sword appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be dim, while the moves of wolf king seemed to be vulnerable. They were not as powerful and domineering as Li Yuanhong''s sword.


    "Broken!"


    With Li Yuanhong''s loud drink, he saw that the moves of the wolf king were broken one after another. He just broke all the moves of the wolf king with one knife, and absolutely did not use the second knife. With his domineering, it also attracted the applause of countless people.


    However, the wolf king is not a straw bag. Although Li Yuanhong cracked all his moves with one move, as a strong wolf tooth Gang, the wolf king naturally has some unknown powers. Just when Li Yuanhong had just cracked his moves, there was a flowing Qi in the hands of the wolf king. With the operation of his true Qi, this Qi became bigger and bigger, directly over his body, much bigger than himself. "Li Yuanhong, do you think you can really crack my moves and defeat me with your simple means? If you think so, you really look down on me wolf king." Wolf king some evil said.


    "Speak with strength." Li Yuanhong''s cold saber continued to chop down at the wolf king. In fact, he is also very clear that with the domineering power of Dao Mang, he can''t defeat wolf king, and can only occupy the advantage of one move at most.


    But he didn''t want to beat the wolf king at all. He just had to hold on to the wolf king. Because the local level master under his command and Zhong Liwei and others are about to defeat another local level master of the Langya gang. As long as the master of the Langya Gang is defeated, their local level master will win.In this case, whether a ground level master on either side is defeated, it will have a great impact on the situation of the whole battle. For example, if Wang Xiao is defeated and he Daorong gets rid of them, they will surely be defeated.


    In the same way, if the local level master of Langya Gang is defeated, Zhong Liwei and other people get out to help themselves or Wang Xiao, then the experts on he Daorong''s side will also be defeated. So the experts on both sides are boiling now. It depends on which side of the experts one of them is defeated.


    The powerful attack of wolf king and Li Yuanhong immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and they all watched their attack. Because the two men''s moves are equal at this time, all of them burst out the most powerful Qi attack. When a strong Qi spread around the space, Li Yuanhong and wolf king''s body shape at the same time staggered back a lot of steps. It can be seen from the two men''s fight this time that the strength gap between them is not big.


    After the wolf king stepped back a few steps, his eyes showed a vicious look. "Li Yuanhong, I really underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be really good at it. But next, I''ll see how you can defuse my attack. Let''s die." Said the wolf king.


    For the wolf king''s threat, Li Yuanhong is directly despised, because the strength gap between the two is not big, no one can threaten who. "Wolf king, it must be us, not you, who will win in the end." Li Yuanhong said confidently.


    He has self-confidence, the final winner must be his own side. In fact, working with Wang Xiao to deal with the experts of Langya gang and Jueming building is what Li Yuanhong most wants to see. He has been looking forward to many times that one day he can work with Huaxing Gang to deal with Langya gang and Jueming building. Unexpectedly, this wish has come true. This is just the beginning of the first war, not the last one.


    Although there are Tianjie masters in Jueming building, as long as they can join hands with Huaxing gang and have the ability to kill Langya gang and Hua family, I believe those Tianjie masters in Jueming building don''t dare to go out, because Mr. Nie won''t stand by. Those sky level masters, as long as the other side also has a check and balance of their existence, they rarely fight, especially in the city dare not fight. Because the sky level masters have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which is enough to destroy a city, so they dare not fight each other in the city.


    The other master of the wolf tooth Gang is miserable, because he has few enemies. How can we fight this battle. The other side has two local level masters and nine Xuan level masters. So many people join hands to deal with one of them, so this person is quite depressed and painful.


    In fact, he really wants to run away and ignore the fighting here. But after thinking of wolf king and he Daorong, he just gritted his teeth and continued to stick to it. Because he is very clear, even if he ran away at this time, wolf king and he Daorong will not let him go.


    Zhong Liwei''s strength is not as good as him, and the strength of the local level master of dadaomen is not far behind him, plus nine Xuan level masters, so this man''s pressure is really great. He doesn''t know when he can persist, and whether he can help himself before he Daorong kills empress Wang Xiaohou.


    Looking at the battle between he Daorong and Wang Xiao, this man finds that although he Daorong has been suppressing Wang Xiao, he can''t defeat Wang Xiao for a while. This is the most troublesome thing, because he Daorong is so bad that even Wang Xiao can''t be killed directly.


    "Mad, he Daorong, if he can''t kill Wang Xiao any more, it seems that I will die here." He thought to himself. He feels that this is a very wrong decision. Why should he and he Daorong join hands to deal with Wang Xiao, the masters? As a result, he is now in a dilemma.


    "Boom!"


    Just when this person was distracted, the master of dadaomen joined him and beat him back several meters. Zhong Liwei also seized the opportunity and appeared in front of this person after a flash. "Die." When Zhong Liwei appeared in front of and behind the man, the cold voice rang out and went away with a quick shot.


    This person saw that Li Weinan''s powerful move quickly shot down at him. He was really scared and didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, so he immediately shot. "Out!" Anxiously, this person quickly played a move to resolve Zhong Liwei''s attack. Although Zhong Liwei''s strength is not as good as him, because he was in a hurry, he suffered from Zhong Liwei''s attack. He staggered back a few steps and almost fell down.


    "Aha!"


    Sun Dafu''s eyes radiated light when he saw that this man''s figure had retreated twice in a row. "Brothers, rush, rush, beat the water dog." After sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out, he quickly killed the man.


    A hand is to go all out, exerting the most powerful Qi. Sun Dafu wanted to be a hero because he saw the master in a bit of a mess and couldn''t deal with the attack of his own people. Ma De, if he killed this master first, he would have a lot of face. As soon as I thought about it, sun Dafu made a desperate move.

 Chapter 838

    When this person saw that sun Dafu was killing himself quickly, he was very angry, very angry. I''m really bullied by dogs. I''m also a local level master. When did the mysterious level master want to deal with me.


    "Boy, die." This person in anger under the hand, played a powerful light, facing sun Dafu''s move bombardment and down. Sun Dafu felt that this person''s moves were powerful, so he planned to avoid them, but it was too late.


    It''s really irritating, because Gu Long''s experts didn''t do anything. Uncle, if I knew these bastards didn''t do it, I wouldn''t pretend to be a wolf. Just when sun Dafu was short of confidence and regretted that he should not be so impulsive, the other party''s powerful Qi directly bombarded him.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, I saw a figure thrown out by this man. This figure is sun Dafu. When he was attacked by the other side, he flew several meters away, then hit a big tree, and then fell to the ground.


    "Peng!"


    After a huge sound sounded, sun Dafu''s body fell heavily on the ground, and also splashed countless dust. He only felt his internal organs were very uncomfortable, as if he had been smashed, and even almost vomited blood.


    "Sun Dafu, are you ok?" When people saw that sun Dafu was blown out by a move, they cried out anxiously.


    "Ma De, Ma De, I want to kill you. How dare I hurt sun Dafu." Before he got up, sun Dafu said.


    After hearing that sun Dafu could still speak, everyone was relieved. Because this guy can talk and curse, which means he''s OK.


    "Gu Hu, I''ll strangle you, but you''ll watch me fly by others. You''ll be indifferent and help me." Only sun Dafu''s cursing voice sounded.


    Zhong Liwei and the local level master of dadaomen make quick moves and go hand in hand to kill the man of Langya gang. Because they all want to kill this person as soon as possible, and then go to help Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Only heard two earthshaking sound sounded, two people quickly shot. They are a shot is to kill, do not give each other a chance to breathe. At the same time, Gu Long these Xuan level masters are also quick to move out. For a moment, I saw the colorful light, one after another toward this person roll seat and down. That countless beautiful and colorful light, just like a meteor shower, quickly towards this person roll mat bombardment and down. The scene is very beautiful and spectacular.


    However, only the onlookers pay attention to the beautiful and spectacular scenery. As for the master of the Langya Gang, who is in the middle of battle, how can he be in the mood to see such a beautiful and spectacular picture, because it is a danger to his life.


    Looking at countless go hand in hand, like a meteor shower of light toward their own roll mat and down, this person''s look changed greatly. He didn''t dare to resist so many people''s attacks, because he knew that if he resisted so many people''s attacks, he would be injured even if he didn''t die.


    Hateful, really hateful, why he Daorong and wolf king don''t share some pressure, and why do these experts always stare at themselves instead of dealing with wolf king or he Daorong. Although there are many puzzles in my heart, this person has no chance to ask.


    Between the electric light and flint, this person''s body quickly rises vertically, jumping more than ten meters high. When Zhong Liwei and others failed in their attack, they smashed the towering ancient trees and turned them into powder. If this move really attacks that person, then the small life of the place is hard to guarantee.


    After sun Dafu stood up in a daze, he said: "people, people, that son of a bitch, mad, dare to hurt my sun Dafu, offend me, sun Dafu, is to pay a painful price."


    After seeing sun Dafu''s unstable figure, the local level master of Langya Gang plans to fight against sun Dafu and kill him. Even if he is going to die this time, he has to put on a backer, and the backer is sun Dafu.


    When he saw a shadow flash out, he rushed to sun Dafu quickly. When they saw that sun Dafu was in danger, they all cried out anxiously at the same time. "Sun Dafu, be careful." Everyone is worried that sun Dafu''s life will be in danger.


    When Sun Fu looked at him carefully, he saw that there was a shadow in front of him. After seeing this shadow, sun Dafu recognized that this man was the master of the wolf tooth gang.


    Zhong Liwei and the master of dadaomen shot at the same time, and they quickly went to kill the master of Langya gang. Because they want to save sun Dafu, desperate to save sun Dafu, two people are very clear, if they don''t do at this time, sun Dafu will surely die.


    The master of the wolf tooth Gang felt two powerful anger coming from behind him. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew that they must be Zhong Liwei and dadaomen. Weighing the pros and cons, the man gave up the idea of killing sun Dafu.Because he knew that if he had to kill sun Dafu, he would die under the attack of the two men. It''s very stupid and unworthy to exchange your life for sun Dafu''s. In fact, no matter who they are, they all think that only their own life is the most valuable.


    After throwing sun Dafu away with a random bombardment, the man explained the remaining Qi to Zhong Liwei and the local level master of dadaomen. Sun Dafu was shot out again. After throwing a few meters away, his body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah


    After another cry of pain, sun Dafu was attacked by this man. After staggering up, sun Dafu swallowed his saliva and felt that his mouth was full of mud. Why, why, why the injured people are always themselves, sun Dafu is very unwilling to think.


    Why did he get blown away twice, and he fell dizzy twice, while the other experts didn''t have a thing at all. It''s really bad luck. However, sun Dafu was just depressed for a short time. Then he rushed to the master quickly.


    "Uncle, I''m here, uncle sun Dafu." After a while of swearing, sun Dafu rushed toward the other side.


    After countless onlookers saw that the master of Langya gang was besieged, they all despised him one after another. Ma De, it''s just a little bit of strength. He even wants to defeat the masses with few. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death. Don''t you think he is Xiang Yu, who has the ability of ten thousand enemies.


    If the master of Langya Gang knew what the onlookers thought, he would be very aggrieved, because he didn''t want to be like this. He didn''t want to be outnumbered and wanted to fight with these people alone, but the masters of Huaxing gang and dadaomen didn''t fight with him alone, so he had no way.


    Some experts with good eyesight and analytical ability have already seen the clue of the battle between the strong on both sides. Many of them are sure that if they continue to fight, it will be the experts on Wang Xiao''s side who will win. Because he Daorong''s experts have a gap. This gap is another expert of the wolf tooth gang. As long as this person dies, it will affect the wolf king and he Daorong.


    The experts who had bet on the victory of he Daorong were disappointed one after another. Ma De, is he Daorong a pig? He can''t even kill Wang Xiao in the early stage of the terrace. It''s really disappointing. Many people have the same idea. Just for this idea, we dare not say it, because we are afraid of offending he Daorong.


    As the fighting time went on, he Daorong became a little anxious. Before the battle, he thought that he could kill Wang Xiao with more than a dozen moves at most, but as the battle went on, he Daorong realized that he was too careless or underestimated Wang Xiao. Because although Wang Xiao''s strength is not as good as his own, his combat effectiveness is still very strong. After fighting for such a long time, he Daorong just suppressed Wang Xiao, unable to kill him. He saw that the master of the wolf tooth gang was going to be unable to hold on, so he was a little anxious. Because he Daorong knows very well that if the master of Langya gang can''t hold on to his death, he is doomed to continue to run for his life.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but you''re still going to die." Looking at Wang Xiao, he Daorong looks gloomy. He only said cruel words, even the real hand can''t kill Wang Xiao, can say a few cruel words, really kill Wang Xiao.


    As for he Daorong''s threat, Wang Xiao directly despised him and said, "he Daorong, I''ve heard that many times. You''d better take action. Because your threat is of no use to me. " He knew that he Daorong was anxious and guilty.


    "Wow!" With the sound of flowing water, we can see countless flowing Qi coming to he Daorong''s body one after another. After fighting for such a long time, he Daorong is still unable to kill Wang Xiao, so he Daorong is angry. He plans to kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything. Because he knows very well that time can''t be delayed any longer. If he continues to delay, he will only drag his masters to death.


    After Wang Xiao felt the pressure from he Daorong, he knew his plan. He must want to kill himself as soon as possible. Although he Daorong''s true Qi has not yet taken shape, Wang Xiao has already felt the crisis, and a feeling of terror appears in her heart.


    "I can''t let him continue to gather Qi. I have to stop him from gathering Qi." Wang Xiao thought to himself. He is very clear that if he Daorong is allowed to gather his true Qi all the time, when the other party''s true Qi reaches a certain level, it will be very unfavorable to his own situation.


    Wang Xiao quickly exerts his mental attack, which is the greatest reliance of Wang Xiao. With this attack, he once killed a late stage master of Jueming building, and even he Daorong was almost killed by himself.


    The spirit of the ethereal attack, silent toward he Daorong roll mat attack. That powerful mental power, like thunder and lightning, seems to want to run through the top of he Daorong''s head Baihui acupoint, and then directly kill each other.

 Chapter 839

    The part of Baihui acupoint on the top of the head is the weakest part of each practitioner''s body, and also the most fatal part. As long as this part is attacked, there is only one dead end.


    "Boom!"


    There was a streamer on the top of he Daorong''s head. It was like a stone falling into the water. Unexpectedly, the streamer started cascading waves, and the waves continued to expand. It turned out that he Daorong was always on guard against Wang Xiao''s move, so when Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental attack, he was blocked by his anger.


    "Boy, do you think you can deal with me with your move? Since I know your magic power and know you can attack me with mental power, I won''t be fooled." Looking at Wang Xiao, he Daorong said with a sinister face.


    Wang Xiao is a little powerless. It seems that there is a classic saying that the real means are confidential. All people do not know the means, that is the real means, also can surprise kill each other. If he Daorong doesn''t know his means, he may have been overcast by himself at this time.


    However, although he Daorong has prevented Wang Xiao''s mental attack, his face is still a little ugly, because when Wang Xiao''s mental force is exerting, it is like the electric current entering his body. Even if we had been on guard before, we were hurt by Wang Xiao''s mental strength, but it was not serious.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao quickly uses the poisonous needle. In addition to the mental attack, Wang Xiao also has the poisonous needle. Mental strength and poisonous needles have always been Wang Xiao''s means. "Whew, whew!" When the sound of breaking the air rang out, I saw countless poisonous needles attacking he Daorong one after another.


    When he Daorong saw Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles coming one after another, he looked dignified. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s ability to use poison, as long as he is attacked by Wang Xiao''s poison needle, it will be quite troublesome. He was also poisoned last time. If it wasn''t for the landlord''s last move, maybe he would have died.


    In fact, for Wang Xiao, he Daorong felt quite a headache. Because he felt that Wang Xiao had so many means, such as poisonous needles and mental power, which always made him defenseless,. Fortunately, he is an expert in the later stage of the earth order. If he is an expert in the middle stage of the earth order, he will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    He Daorong''s five fingers are flowing with light, and countless Daoqi arrows are flying towards Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles. It''s very strange and incredible that with the display of his gas arrows, those gas arrows all attacked Wang Xiao''s poison needles.


    "Dang Dang..."


    after the sound of the sound of gold and iron, Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle was shot down by he Daorong''s gas arrow. When he saw this scene, in fact, Wang Xiao also felt very powerless, indeed very powerless, which was the power of the later stage of the earth order. The other side in the case of preparedness, so easy to resolve all their means. Wang Xiao is very clear that if those masters in the middle of the earth level, even if they are on guard, it is difficult to resolve their magic power. As for the experts in the early stage, Wang Xiao asked them to do it first. It''s hard for them to solve these moves.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He Daorong''s face was a little gloomy, because he was very proud of Wang Xiao''s way of resolving it and his powerless expression. Wang Xiao has always been opinionated. Let''s see what means he has to deal with himself this time.


    "Wang Xiao, you are out of skill. I''d like to see what other means you have not used. You can use them all." He Daorong is very proud of Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao used mental strength, poison needle and Qi at the same time. It''s the first time since her debut that Wang Xiao has used so many means at the same time. In the past, no matter at any time, he has never used these three means at the same time.


    But this time it''s different. In the face of he Daorong, a master of this realm, Wang Xiao has to go all out. Most importantly, he Daorong always wanted to kill himself, so Wang Xiao had to do her best. The overwhelming attack, one after another toward Wang Xiao roll seat and down. That endless means, let countless people moved. After many experts around saw Wang Xiaoshi''s endless means on display, everyone was stunned. Maybe it was because they didn''t expect that a character in the early stage of the local rank could use so many powerful means.


    Countless experts have compared themselves with Wang Xiao, but under this comparison, they are all very disappointed, even desperate. Because they are very clear, with their strength and means, there is a big gap with Wang Xiao.


    After he Daorong faced Wang Xiao''s overwhelming attack, his expression was also very dignified. Although Wang Xiao''s endless moves are not enough to kill herself, if she suffers so many attacks, the consequences will be very serious.


    His vertical and horizontal Qi immediately bombarded Wang Xiao. Because he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, he Daorong made a move to kill Wang Xiao. He didn''t reserve any real Qi. I saw that the powerful Qi was sweeping towards Wang Xiao.


    This attack contains power, causing countless people to feel a kind of fear. Everyone''s face has changed greatly, everyone can''t help but back a lot of steps, want to stay away from the distance of the battle. Many people think that if they face such an attack, it is difficult to resolve he Daorong''s move.In fact, everyone is very curious about what kind of means Wang Xiao will use to dissolve he Daorong''s moves. And we are also very curious, after this move, whether Wang Xiao can still stand up, but all this curiosity and confusion, I believe there will be results soon.


    Morodo was walking in the valley, when suddenly an earthshaking sound came, which caused his body to shake. "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake. "Said Morodo to himself. After recovering from his injury, he went on looking for treasure. At this time, Morodo not only recovered from his injury, but also his true Qi went up to a higher level, even stronger than before.


    After a short breath, he looked at the front curiously. Because he felt a strong genuine Qi, which spread rapidly from the front position. The fluctuation of this genuine Qi is very severe, it is really very strong.


    "It''s the ancient ruins that came out, or people are fighting." There was some confusion in his eyes. But just hesitating for a breath, he quickly flew forward. Because whether it''s ancient ruins or experts fighting, you just need to go and have a look.


    The valley is so big that no one knows where it extends. Anyway, even with the strength of the ground level experts, we can''t see the end of the valley. It''s the first time for Morodo to see such a long and spectacular valley. But he was not in the mood to see the scenery in the valley, because he just wanted to get to the front quickly. I saw a very lonely black figure flying fast in the broad valley. This figure is Morodo.


    After flying for more than ten seconds, Morodo saw countless people watching together. After seeing so many experts appear, the face of Morodo is quite ugly. "Damn it, you all die. I''ll poison you, all of you." Murotho murmured to himself.


    As long as there are treasures, he doesn''t want to see other experts. Even the experts of his own poison sect can''t appear here. So when he saw the experts in front of him, he planned to poison them all.


    If all these people are poisoned, no one will compete with him for the treasure, and the more chance he will get it. Just when Morodo wanted to poison all these people to death, he saw the battle of Wang Xiao and he Daorong.


    When I saw Wang Xiao and he Daorong, I saw that his face was rather ugly. If you ask him who he hates the most, it is of course Wang Xiao, wolf king and he Daorong, because these people have injured him and even nearly killed him.


    "Heaven helps me too. It''s so good that these people actually fight each other." Said Morodo to himself. He''s in a good mood. He''s really in a good mood, because after seeing Wang Xiao fight with each other, he has a sense of joy. It''s time to kill Wang Xiao, but I don''t have a chance. I didn''t expect that the chance would come.


    After he had gathered his breath, he walked slowly towards the crowd. He wants to kill Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao fights with each other, it''s his best chance. It''s his best chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looks a little embarrassed, he is really embarrassed at this time. Because of he Daorong''s crazy attack and his desperate attack, Wang Xiao is under a lot of pressure, which maybe only he knows.


    However, when he saw another master of Langya gang who was more embarrassed than himself, and the situation was more dangerous than himself, Wang Xiao continued to insist. No matter what, he has to stick to it. He can''t fall in front of the master of Langya gang.


    Zhong Liwei quickly attacked the master. Because they saw Wang Xiao''s situation, they all wanted to kill him immediately, and then went to help Wang Xiao. They are worried about the consequences of Wang Xiao''s failure. Because sun Dafu was slow, he fought very hard. Before, he was blasted by this man twice in a row, and he was dizzy after being beaten twice, so he was very angry. If he wanted to revenge, he had to take revenge, and he had to kill this man,


    "brothers, go ahead, kill him, beat him down." Sun Dafu was fighting and shouting. After seeing the other party''s embarrassed appearance, he was really proud. Madder dared to fly himself twice. He really didn''t want to live.


    The master of Langya Gang is very angry, because sun Dafu always barks and beats the drowning dog with pain. It''s really a shame for him to treat himself as a drowning dog. After seeing sun Dafu''s appearance of fighting and killing, the man attacked sun Dafu with one punch.


    After another landing sound, sun Dafu was shot out by this man. When his body fell to the ground, sun Dafu stood up dejectedly. Although he was severely injured by the other party''s bombardment, he was not so sad.


    Why? Why is it that the people who are blasted out every time are themselves, not Gu Hu or Gu Long? Sun Dafu thinks so.


    "Ha ha!"


    Not far away, the onlookers laughed when they saw that sun Dafu had been blown out. Because people feel that sun Dafu is really unlucky, a very unlucky child, every time he is shot out like a ball. I''m not strong, but I''m still fighting and killing. I''m really looking for death.

 Chapter 840

    Gu Hu originally wanted to laugh at Sun Dafu, but after thinking about the current situation, he was not in the mood to laugh. If it were normal, Gu Hu would have laughed a long time ago. Sun Dafu turned and looked at those experts who laughed at him: "Whoever dares to laugh will die."


    But for sun Dafu''s threat, those ground level experts turned a blind eye, still continue to laugh at him. Sun Dafu originally wanted to deal with those who laughed at him, but when he saw that they were all local level experts, he had no courage.


    Because he is very clear, with his current strength to deal with those people, this is not to seek death.


    Zhong Liwei and the master of dadaomen blast the master of Langya Gang several meters away. He vomites blood and suffers from serious injuries. He can''t hold on any longer and wants to escape again and again. But he still puts all his hopes on he Daorong. He thinks he Daorong will kill Wang Xiao before he loses.


    Golden Tiger see this person injured, he is also fast past. "Die." I saw the speed of golden tiger''s hand was very fast, and the lightning appeared in front of the man. Although at this time, he was only a xuanjie master, but he was injured, and there were so many masters behind him, so Jin Hu was not afraid of him.


    This man made a Tai Chi push gesture with both hands. After dissolving Jin Hu''s attack, he looked at Jin Hu with hatred and said, "Jin Hu, when you saw our wolf tooth gang before, you were as honest as a pug. What''s the matter? Do you want to betray your master now? "


    Golden tiger is nothing. He''s just a fart. In this person''s opinion, if Jin Hu had seen himself before, he would not have to show a respectful look. But today, golden tiger wants to deal with himself. He has been in a high position for a long time and an opponent who has been suppressed for a long time, so in his eyes, the opponent is just a dog. He even wants to deal with himself, so he disdains it. Even if he will die, he can''t die in the hands of Jinhu, because Jinhu doesn''t have that qualification.


    "Hum!"


    For this person''s words, golden tiger is cold hum a way: "once was, but now is now, I golden tiger in your eyes before is a dog, but now you in my eyes, is not a dog?" Golden Tiger despises the way.


    "Good, good." Because he was very angry, he said three good words in a row. At this time, he even dare not abuse his own dog. He vowed that if Jinhu fell into his own hands one day, he would kill him.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a real Qi, I saw countless powerful real Qi, continue to bombard this person. It turns out that Zhong Liwei and others continue to show their true Qi. Sun Dafu is also among them, this guy is also a look of fighting and fighting, desperate to rush towards this person. Three consecutive titles, he was thrown out three times in a row, this kind of luck can be on the record list. Sun Dafu does not believe that his luck will be so bad, will continue to be blasted out, so he regardless of the hand.


    "Jinhu, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Kill him and destroy him." Only sun Dafu''s wailing voice sounded. This guy''s voice is really hard to hear. None of the experts in the battle has a worse voice than him.


    Golden Tiger heard sun Dafu''s voice, he immediately quickly shot. In any case, he can''t fall behind. He should do his best. Because he used to be the head of the five elements sect and had a good relationship with the wolf tooth Gang, Jin Hu was worried. If he didn''t try his best at this time, he would be in trouble if he was suspected of having a secret communication with the wolf king. After showing a vicious look, Jin Hu will fight against this person regardless of everything. If he can kill this person, he can at least show his loyalty to Huaxing gang.


    Facing so many powerful Qi, the man hesitated for less than half a breath, and then he planned to run away. The only hope was shattered. He thought that he Daorong would come to help himself after he Daorong killed Wang Xiao.


    But he knew very well that if he put all these hopes on he Daorong, he would have died before Wang Xiao died. Turn around and fly away quickly, his desperate escape, what loyalty, what morality, these compared with his life are not worth mentioning.


    Although the man ran away quickly, he was still affected by the Qi of Zhong Liwei and others. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body swayed in mid air for several times, and seemed to fall at any time.


    "He''s going to run away. Let''s catch him quickly and don''t let him run away. If we let him run away, we''ll be in trouble." When sun Dafu saw that this man was planning to run away, he cried anxiously. To tell you the truth, he really wants to chase quickly at this time, but he can''t fly.


    Zhong Liwei and others immediately attacked at the same time. They were all exerting their most powerful Qi and attacking, because they were really worried that it would be very troublesome if this person ran away. Since you have injured this person, since you have injured this person, you should kill him completely, without leaving any future trouble.


    The wolf king was fighting with Li Yuanhong. When he saw that the man was going to run away, the wolf king''s face looked rather ugly. Damn it, they ran away. He is very clear about the current situation. If that person runs away, he and he Daorong are in danger.Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "wolf king, the people of the wolf teeth gang are so spineless. The battle has just begun. They are planning to run away. Look at the experts of dadaomen, who are planning to run away?"


    Wolf king didn''t speak. Although he was sarcastic by Li Yuanhong, he really had nothing to say, and he didn''t speak now. Because he felt very angry with that man, the wolf king vented all his anger on Li Yuanhong one after another.


    The powerful and invincible Qi is sweeping down to Li Yuanhong. The wolf king just wants to fight and make a quick decision. It''s better to kill Li Yuanhong as soon as possible. It''s just that although he has such a plan, the wolf king is not strong enough.


    When he Daorong saw that the master of the wolf tooth Gang wanted to escape, he was also a little anxious. Because in this case, whether the wolf king or the expert runs away, it has a great influence on himself and the battle.


    "Mad! "He Daorong cursed in secret. The wolf tooth Gang, who was a damned guy, had no backbone. He even wanted to run away and kill Wang Xiao after he killed him. He Daorong only wants to blame others, but he can''t see his own shortcomings. If it wasn''t for the fact that he could only suppress Wang Xiao all the time, the master would not want to escape.


    He Daorong feels that as long as he gives himself a little more time, he can kill Wang Xiao, which is not a lot of time. But now it''s too late to say anything, because the man runs away, and the rest of the experts will come to deal with themselves one after another.


    At that time, even if he has three heads and six arms, but in the face of so many experts under the siege, he is helpless.


    "He Daorong, you must be very anxious, because the man under your command is about to run away. Next, whether you should think about it carefully and how you plan to run away." Wang Xiao looks at he Daorong with a smile. In fact, all of these developments were expected by Wang Xiao. Because with the strength of Zhong Liwei, if they can''t even beat back the experts of the wolf tooth Gang, they can really commit suicide. It''s hard for the master of the wolf tooth Gang to persist for such a long time under the attack of Zhong Liwei and others. If he had no hope for he Daorong, he would have run away.


    "Wang Xiaoer, even if the waste really ran away, you would die as well. All the people who have offended me will die. " He Daorong''s eyes twinkled with the idea of killing. Even if the man really ran away, he could also kill Wang Xiao. Anyway, he Daorong thinks so.


    In fact, he is just arrogant, because Wang Xiao is not so easy to perish. If the Huaxing gang were really so easy to deal with, Wang Xiao would have died long ago, but the reason why Wang Xiao has been able to live to now is not by luck but by strength.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Xiao has been able to live well under the threat of juemingfu is that there are people behind him in addition to his own strength.


    "He Daorong, if you can only say that there is no nutrition, then even if you say it a thousand times, I will still live well." For he Daorong''s threat, Wang Xiao disdains Tao. Are all these people in Jueming building mentally disabled? They are always threatening each other with the power behind them. Wang Xiao found a problem. Every time he fought with the experts in Jueming building, the other side would move out of the power behind him to frighten the opponent when they were very angry and helpless.


    The master of wolf tooth gang was about to escape when he suddenly screamed. "Ah After a scream, the person''s body quickly fell to the ground, a mouthful of black blood constantly spit out, death like some horror. Zhong Liwei and others are surprised to see the master of the wolf tooth Gang, because he died of some strange, actually poisoned. None of them can poison.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After hearing an insidious voice, the figure of Morodo appeared in everyone''s sight. It turns out that he has been paying attention to the fighting situation of the people. Originally, Morodo didn''t want to fight, but when he saw that the master of the wolf tooth Gang wanted to escape, he quickly applied poison. Because it is very clear that if you don''t kill him and let him escape successfully, it will not be so easy to deal with him in the future.


    In fact, he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, because all the people he hated most were Wang Xiao. However, Morodo knew that if he attacked Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would not necessarily die. On the contrary, he would beat the grass to scare the snake, so he killed the one who was most likely to win.


    "Morodo


    When they saw the appearance of Morodo, Zhong Liwei and others were surprised. At the same time, they were also afraid of this man because his whole body was full of poison. If anyone was accidentally poisoned by this man''s poison, he would end up dead.


    Morodo quickly continued to use the poison, throwing it at Zhong Liwei and others. All the people here are going to die. In fact, he poisoned the master of Langya Gang, not to help Wang Xiao, but to help himself.

 Chapter 841

    "Be careful, everyone." When he saw the poison that Morodo had put out, Zhong Liwei and others drank it, and then they put on their body protection gas masks one after another to protect their bodies. Fortunately, Morodo didn''t pester and continued to fight. He just poisoned the master of the wolf tooth Gang, and then he quickly disappeared.


    When the wolf king saw that the master under his command had been poisoned by Morodo, he cried out anxiously: "don''t go." After a big drink, the wolf king quickly chased toward Morodo. It''s really heartbreaking for wolf king to see the local level master under his command poisoned.


    It should be noted that that man is the only local level master in the whole wolf tooth Gang besides himself. After the death of this man, the loss to his wolf tooth Gang is really great. After Li Yuanhong saw that the wolf king chased Moloto quickly, he did not intercept the wolf king, but let the wolf king chase him. Because in Li Yuanhong''s opinion, the wolf king''s pursuit of Morodo is the best ending. Let them go to the dog to bite the dog, and it''s better to fight each other.


    The speed of his escape was very fast. The wolf king just started to move out, and his body disappeared. The wolf king didn''t want to chase after him, but after thinking about it, he pretended to be very angry and said in a loud voice, "Morodo, you have poisoned my men. I want to kill you." After a few shouts, the wolf king quickly chased away.


    The reason why the wolf king wanted to chase Morodo was that he didn''t really want to fight for Morodo, but wanted to escape here. Wolf king is very clear that if he continues to stay here, he will definitely have to fight with Wang Xiao and others. This is the last battle he wants to fight. Because he is very clear that after that person''s death, if he and he Daorong still fight with Wang Xiao, he will die.


    He Daorong is a master in the later stage of the local level. He can advance and retreat. Even if he is not the opponent of Wang Xiao, he can also escape quickly, but he can''t. Because of these considerations, wolf king pretended to be angry and lost his mind to chase Morodo, and then quietly left on the way.


    He Daorong looks very ugly. Madder, one was poisoned by Morodo, but the other is chasing Morodo. Originally, there were three strong men. At this time, only one of them was still fighting. Although his strength is very strong, it''s not realistic for him to fight against Wang Xiao, a dozen experts.


    Wang Xiao saw that he Daorong was a little flustered. He said with a cold smile, "he Daorong, do you want to continue to run away this time? If you want to run away, you''d better take the time." In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that he Daorong will run away, because he has no courage to fight. He Daorong is not a fool. He knows that he will fight regardless if he is defeated.


    He Daorong didn''t speak. To be honest, he was really thinking about how to escape this time. But he Daorong is very unwilling to fight with Wang Xiao again and again, but every time the result is to run away. God is so unfair to himself. Why is it that every time the person who runs away is himself, not Wang Xiao.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao fighting with he Daorong, he cried out with a smile. "Look, there''s another escaped general. Let''s go and deal with him." Under the leadership of sun Dafu, countless people rushed towards he Daorong.


    Everyone was in a good mood. He Daorong was beaten to death by more than a dozen people, even with one fist. He Daorong is very frustrated. He was called a general to run away. It seems that he has run away too many times. In fact, he has a great influence on his reputation.


    Countless experts are looking at the battle in front of them. They all look at he Daorong with regret. He is a very poor expert. Two helpers, one is dead, the other is running. Now he is alone. Although he Daorong''s strength is very strong, but people don''t believe that he can''t defeat four local level masters and nine Xuan level masters. In fact, under normal circumstances, he Daorong can really deal with so many experts at the same time with his own strength. But not this time, because Wang Xiao is not an ordinary level master.


    Those people who had bet on the victory of he Daorong''s experts before, now they really regret it. If they can choose, they will bet Wang Xiao to win, but it''s too late to say anything now, because there''s no way to regret it. In fact, we are even more surprised that the appearance of Morodo, and also poisoned a local level master of Langya gang.


    As for the character of Morodo, the vicious people in the Wulin know that he likes to poison people. See who is not pleasing to the eye, or as long as you hate who, Morodo will try every means to poison each other. Over the years, as long as those masters who offend the morodor, they usually die miserably.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The sound of killing rang out. Zhong Liwei and others shot at the same time and quickly rolled down to he Daorong. Everyone is determined to kill him. This is a good opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to kill he Daorong in the future.


    "Boom!"


    ......


    countless colorful lights appeared quickly, all of which contained strong power, rolling down to he Daorong. No one has the slightest reservation. Everyone''s first move is to kill, because there is no need for them to show mercy to the enemy.He Daorong looks very dignified, because he feels that countless strong Qi quickly roll down the mat, he is a little scared. In fact, he Daorong''s greatest fear is Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s mental attack and poison needle always make people defenseless. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he Daorong wouldn''t be so scared.


    "Out!" When those colorful lights are about to roll on he Daorong''s body, I see a light on him spinning out quickly.


    "Bang!"


    With his powerful Qi, he Daorong turns around and flies away quickly. He flies very fast, but within a breath, he disappears in the sight of Wang Xiao and others.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to run away, because it''s shameless to run away in front of so many experts, and it has a great impact on Jueming Lou''s reputation. However, he Daorong can''t manage so much at this time. The so-called face and so on are not worth mentioning compared with life.


    "The escaped general has escaped again. Let''s catch him quickly." After he Daorong fled, sun Dafu cried out. Although this guy is very fierce, he doesn''t really chase away. He just looks at the four ground level masters around him.


    Because sun Dafu is very clear, with his current strength to pursue he Daorong, this is not to seek death. At ordinary times, it''s OK to pretend to be forced, and it''s OK to pretend to be powerful, but he can''t really stand out. Looking at the back of he Daorong''s escape, Wang Xiao just sighed.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao didn''t chase he Daorong, because he was flying very fast, and he Daorong was an expert in the later stage of the earth rank. Even if he and others really chased him, even if they really chased him, they might not be able to kill him.


    "Guild leader, shall we continue to chase?" Asked Zhong Liwei. He felt that it would be a great pity if he didn''t pursue him.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head. The ancient ruins are very important, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time chasing him, and there are many opportunities in the future. However, the emergence of the ancient ruins has only one chance. There are many opportunities to deal with he Daorong, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to spend his time on these things.


    Li Yuanhong said: "with the strength of he Daorong, even if we chase him, we can''t kill him. Even if we want to kill him, we have to pay some price, maybe we have to pay the price of our lives. " In fact, what Li Yuanhong said is very reasonable. It seems that he Daorong, an expert in the later stage of the earth rank, is really powerful after he really tries his best. If the other party is desperate and intends to die with himself and others, at least half of them will die.


    This is also because Wang Xiao''s endless means help, if Wang Xiao does not have those means, they will all die.


    Those experts who bet on the market have to ask the banker for money, because the experts on Wang Xiao''s side have won, while he Daorong and others have fled. According to the previous bets, they can get a sum of money. As for those who bet he Daorong and other experts who can win, at this time, everyone is swearing.


    Ma De, are all the people in Jueming building pigs? They can''t even deal with a Huaxing gang. What Jueming building, the most mysterious killer organization in the world, uncle''s are all deceiving. But after this incident, we all learned a truth. That is, no matter how powerful the sect is, its members also have straw bags. Those so-called high schools are not really invincible. And those schools that don''t look strong are not without experts.


    Those makers all played tricks and didn''t give money to the people who bet to win. Their reason was simple for a long time, that is, the people in jueminglou didn''t really lose to the people in Huaxing gang. The reason why he Daorong and others fled and lost the war was that they suffered from the influence of the third party.


    This third party is the Morodo. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Morodo, how could the experts of Jueming Lou be defeated. Because everyone''s opinion is different, so people are arguing with each other, it seems that a big war is about to begin. Wang Xiao turns a blind eye to these people''s disputes and the coming battle, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, even if these experts kill each other, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Ha ha." Sun Dafu thought to himself that the best thing for these stupid guys is to fight. The less people live, the better for him. Because only these stupid guys are dead, no one will fight for those treasures with themselves.


    "Mad, it''s too much deceiving. Let''s fight with them, brothers." After hearing an angry voice, countless people immediately started. It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. These experts fight here for a little bet.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing a huge sound, the aurora appeared immediately. For a moment, it was like an earthquake. The extremely dazzling aurora also appeared in people''s sight. Countless people looked at the aurora one after another, and they were surprised.


    Because the Aurora''s strength is not what ordinary strong people can send out. Even the sky level masters can''t show such aurora. But since this Aurora appeared so strangely, I saw this extremely dazzling aurora, just like the sun, shining on the whole earth and the whole forest.

 Chapter 842

    In such a powerful Aurora, people not only don''t have the feeling of depression, but also have a very comfortable feeling, just like bathing in the spring breeze, which makes people energetic. People are very curious to look at the aurora. What kind of light is it? It can make people feel comfortable.


    "Is it, is it ancient ruins? Ancient ruins." Only heard a master very excited said.


    After hearing this master''s words, the rest of those strong men all seemed very excited. Everyone is sure that this must be an ancient site. It must be. Because only the ancient ruins can emit such a powerful light and make people feel the comfort of the aurora.


    "Ha ha, ancient ruins." A master laughed, then quickly ran in that direction. Then, countless experts also ran in that direction. Because ancient ruins appeared, they had to be the first to go. They couldn''t let the treasure fall into other people''s hands.


    Wang Xiao is also very excited and very surprised. Because he never thought that this was the case when the ancient ruins appeared. Wang Xiao thought that the ancient ruins would be the same as those on Qingfeng mountain. But he did not expect that this was the case. Judging from the aurora and the movement, this ancient site is far beyond the one on Qingfeng mountain. Perhaps compared with this time, the ancient ruins of that time were not as good as rubbish.


    Not only Wang Xiao is very excited, but Li Yuanhong and others are also very excited. Because everyone came here to find the treasures in the ancient ruins. Unexpectedly, they saw them. Looking at the extremely powerful Aurora, everyone was in a great mood and yearned for it. They all want to go into that place and see what will happen inside.


    "Gang leader Wang, except for the ancient ruins, I believe that no one can display this Aurora, and it can last for such a long time." Li Yuanhong said. Even those sky level masters can''t show such a powerful aurora. And even if they can display such a powerful Aurora, it can''t last so long. And no matter the heaven level master or the earth level master, everyone cherishes his true Qi very much. Who would be stupid to show his true Qi for fun.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I think it must be." At the same time, I saw his face was very happy and yearning. There must be innumerable treasures in this ancient site. As long as you can get one or two of them, it will be enough for your own use.


    Sun Dafu said, "what are we waiting for? Let''s go quickly." The man immediately walked forward.


    "Stop!"


    See sun Dafu can''t wait to run towards the front, Wang Xiao will shout. Sun Dafu is so impulsive every time he sees something of value, so Wang Xiao is really worried. If there are some crises, isn''t his situation very dangerous.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed, even discontented. He looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "guild leader, we have managed to drive here, and the ancient ruins appear. Don''t you look for those treasures?",. And even if we don''t look for it, those Wulin people will take all the treasures in it. "


    Those masters of dadaomen, in fact, also agree with sun Dafu very much. They also want to go quickly. Wang Xiao doesn''t want those treasures, but they want them, and Wang Xiao is not the master of his own family, so they don''t have to obey Wang Xiao''s orders. It''s just that after seeing that Li Yuanhong hasn''t taken action, it''s hard for these people to rush past.


    Li Yuanhong looks at Wang Xiao awkwardly, as if he doesn''t know Wang Xiao''s intention. He didn''t understand why Wang Xiao was so calm when the ancient ruins appeared. He didn''t want the treasures inside. I don''t know what Wang Xiao thought. Although he was a little puzzled, Li Yuanhong still stood beside Wang Xiao. Maybe he thought that since Wang Xiao stopped sun Dafu, he must have his own reason.


    "Let''s not go in now. When the treasure first appears, there will be large-scale killing and fighting. This time is the most dangerous. So we should not go in the front. "Wang Xiao said solemnly. Although treasure is very precious, it is also very important to oneself and others. But no matter how important things are, they are not as important as life. Therefore, Wang Xiao will not make a move at will when he is not sure of the danger. Because he wanted to ensure the safety of Huaxing gang. As for the masters of dadaomen, if they are willing to obey their own arrangements, they will abide by them. If not, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to force them.


    "Ha ha, you are so insidious, leader. Just like the last trip to Qingfeng mountain, you always stay at the back." Sun Dafu felt that Wang Xiao was really insidious. When he went to Qingfengshan last time, Wang Xiao was also at the back of everyone. As a result, countless experts in front of them were killed by Yin, but the experts of Huaxing gang had nothing to do.


    When they learned of Wang Xiao''s plan, they all nodded their heads and agreed. Because they also recognized Wang Xiao''s plan. It was very dangerous to rush in with everyone at this time. In fact, as long as a normal person can think of this idea. But because those masters are full of treasure, so they rush in regardless. It''s just like those people who see countless money breaking the law temporarily. If they calm down, they know that it''s very dangerous to do so. But the problem is that these experts won''t think about these problems when their brains are hot.Countless people are driving towards the front of the valley. The huge aurora in the sky is like the sun, or like a lamp, guiding the way forward. Looking at the back of those experts who are driving away, Wang Xiao feels that the team is really huge. Countless people go hand in hand. Fortunately, the area of the valley is large, so although there are so many people walking at the same time, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    Following behind the crowd, there was a dark crowd in front of these pieces. Originally there were not so many masters in the valley, but because of the aurora, they attracted countless masters. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, all the experts in the whole valley should be here.


    I saw these masters, everyone''s face showed a look of joy. Because they see hope, because ancient ruins have appeared, treasures are as important to them as life. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has met so many Wulin people, at least thousands of them. Looking at so many people in the Wulin, Wang Xiao has an idea that no matter how powerful a person is or how powerful a sect is, if he offends the whole world, he will end up dead.


    "Brothers, hurry up, we must get there as fast as we can, because if we slow down, those treasures will be robbed." Only heard a master''s voice rang out. When the strong heard the voice of the master, they walked faster. I saw the anxious look of these people, as if they wanted to grow a few legs, and they wanted to be the first to appear in the position of the aurora.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw countless figures flying away from his head quickly. It turned out that these people were all the experts of the earth level. They can fly, so they quickly fly forward. In less than ten minutes, there are at least dozens of experts flying away from their heads. There are dozens of local level masters. What''s the concept? Even the most powerful sect in China doesn''t have so many local level masters. What''s more, I''ve seen all these things, and I haven''t seen them. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there are at least 100 local level experts here, and there are at least 1000 xuanlevel experts.


    As for the Yellow level experts are numerous, in fact, the Yellow level experts come here, the chance of survival is very small, and their strength is not enough. But when they knew that they were not strong enough, they came here without hesitation because of the treasure. Under the temptation of the treasure, no matter who can''t resist, even people like themselves can''t resist the temptation of the treasure. It can be seen that other experts can''t resist the temptation of the treasure.


    The valley is very big and long. Wang Xiao and his party walked at the end of the valley. They followed them for a long time, but they still didn''t reach the end of the valley. No one knows how long or how wide the valley is, but although they don''t know how far it is, they still keep on walking. Because of the appearance of the aurora and the ancient ruins, these experts will not leave easily. Even if they die, even if there is a crisis, they will go regardless.


    The roads in some places are very easy to walk, but the roads in some places are also very difficult to walk. There are countless jagged stones and numerous thorns. The dense thorns wantonly grow and spread on the ground, blocking the people''s progress. Just under the walking of so many experts, even if there are countless thorns on the ground, they have also been leveled, and directly walked out of a road. Seeing this situation, Wang Xiao finally understood that what the great man said at the beginning was very reasonable. There were many people and great power.


    Although Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are experts in the earth level, they don''t fly. Instead, they follow these experts. On the one hand, they can protect the safety of these people. On the other hand, they can let the experts in front of them go first, so that they can prepare for themselves.


    At the same time, Morodo is also flying fast in the deep forest, but after seeing the aurora, he looks very excited. "Ha ha, ancient ruins, ancient ruins, actually appeared. It seems that all these things are true. All the treasures in them are mine. If anyone grabs the treasures with me, I will poison anyone." He thought to himself.


    Before he died, the local level master of the wolf tooth gang. Later, the wolf king chased himself like crazy. Morodo originally intended to lead the wolf king to a distant place, and then kill the wolf king. But he didn''t expect that the wolf king was a little thunder and rain, pretended to chase himself, and deliberately escaped from the fight against Wang Xiao and others. Later, Morodo also wanted to find the wolf queen and poison the wolf king, but he Daorong appeared, so he disrupted his plan.

 Chapter 843

    Morodo''s body is very fast, flying fast in the woods, toward the position of the aurora. The aurora appeared for a long time, but it''s strange that the aurora appeared for a long time, but it didn''t disappear.


    Because there are many trees around, and the leaves of these trees are very wide, no one can notice that at this time, in such a lush forest, there is a vicious master flying fast. This man is Morodo, who makes countless people feel very scared.


    "Ancient ruins have appeared. Hurry up, we must not fall behind." Just as Morodo was flying fast, he heard someone below saying excitedly. When he heard someone talking below, his face looked very ugly.


    Because in his opinion, in the whole forest and this place, only himself should appear, and the rest of the experts are not qualified to appear. If anyone comes here and wants to compete with himself for these treasures, he is his own enemy. For these enemies, his only means is to poison them all and leave none.


    I saw a group of experts walking quickly below. These people were just Huang Jie experts, about 20 people. When he saw these yellow level masters, he thought to himself that they were really a group of people who didn''t know how to live and how dare they come here. It''s really a shame for these people to show up here. It''s also a shame for the ancient ruins here.


    "Damn, you''re not qualified to be here. You shouldn''t be here at all. I''ll poison you and kill you." Looking at the experts below, he thought to himself.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, a yellow level master blackened and died. The rest of the experts all showed fear when they saw him die, because he was black and died, which was a sign of poisoning. Maybe they didn''t expect that this kind of poison would appear in the deep forest.


    "Ah, ah


    After several consecutive screams, one master died, and ten masters died in a row. These people were all black and died of poisoning. Some masters began to fear, and their bodies were shaking.


    "Who, who, who in the end, come out to me." A leading master yelled in anger and fear. But the next moment, the master saw that his companions died one after another. These people died quietly, and there was no movement.


    Seeing the death of countless companions one after another, the man yelled angrily. "Who is it, who wants to poison us, who wants to kill us, come out, come out." In the forest, I only heard the voice of some miserable fear. But only about ten seconds later, the sound disappeared. Maybe the person who keeps yelling is dead, or maybe he doesn''t yell anymore.


    Wolf king and he Daorong also flew away quickly, aiming at the position of the aurora. Before, he deliberately chased Morodo and wanted to avoid the battle with Wang Xiao and others. Although the final plan was successful, he later met he Daorong.


    Wolf king came from his limited strength, so he continued to follow him. Because wolf king is very clear, here is full of danger everywhere, so he must follow he Daorong. If he doesn''t follow he Daorong, he meets Wang Xiao and Morodo alone, then he will end up dead.


    While he Daorong is making use of himself, wolf king is also making use of he Daorong. In this world, people are making use of each other. Both of them have different ideas, face and heart. Although the wolf king belongs to the subordinate organization of Jueming building, he is not reconciled and can only be the subordinate organization of Jueming building all the time. He also wanted to change himself from a servant to a master one day.


    Just as they were flying fast, they only saw a figure flying from the lush leaves. The leaves of that forest are very big, and each leaf is the size of an umbrella. When I saw this man, the wolf king''s face looked rather ugly.


    "It''s you, Morodo. "The enemy is very jealous when they meet. When they meet with Morodo, the wolf king has a strong intention to kill. Especially after thinking of the death of the local level master of the wolf tooth Gang, the wolf king was really angry. After the death of the local level master, the wolf king was very clear that his wolf teeth gang had no capital to compete with dadaomen in Ninghai Province, and was not qualified to be an enemy with Huaxing gang.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to die?" Morodo also stopped body shape, looking at two people''s facial expression insidious ask a way. Although he met them all of a sudden, morrodo was a little worried, because of course he was not the opponent of them, but it was not so easy for them to keep themselves.


    "Morodo, you have to pay for your blood." The wolf king looked very vicious. In fact, if he Daorong was not around him, he would not dare to say these words. Maybe he would run for his life regardless of everything after he met Morodo. Only because he Daorong was around, so the wolf king dared to fight with Morodo.


    The good man''s face was so calm that he could not see any expression on his face. He thought that he Daorong didn''t want to fight with Morodo, and the ancient ruins appeared. Unless there was something wrong with his brain, no one would waste time,After a sinister smile, he quickly disappeared.


    Wolf king originally wanted to chase away, but he Daorong said at this time: "forget it, ancient ruins have appeared, let''s not waste time."


    "Yes, my Lord." The wolf king said respectfully. Although he was respectful on the surface, the wolf king thought to himself in his heart that when Laozi got the treasure of the ancient ruins, and when I was strong. Make sure you trample on the bottom of your feet.


    "As for the death of your man, it''s no big deal." He Daorong continued.


    Wolf king is very upset, mad, it''s not your men who died, so of course you can talk so easily and freely.


    He Daorong continued: "don''t worry, I see your loyalty to Jueming building. When I return to Jueming building this time, I will apply to the building owner. Let him arrange for you two ground level masters to come


    The wolf king''s face showed a look of joy, so he immediately appreciated he Daorong. Because he didn''t expect that he Daorong was so good to himself. He planned to find the landlord and apply for two local level masters for himself. With these two ground level masters, he will never have to be afraid of dadaomen again.


    He Daorong just comforted the wolf king a few words, then took the wolf king to fly towards the aurora quickly. That strong Aurora, like the sun will never disappear, has been shining on the earth.


    Under the strong Aurora, he also felt warm. At the same time, countless masters are also flying towards the position of the aurora quickly. Some of these masters are in the forest, some are in the desolate grassland, and even many of them have just entered the misty valley.


    In a word, as long as you can see the extremely powerful Aurora experts, everyone will fly away at the fastest speed. As for those masters who can''t fly, they just hate why their parents didn''t let them grow a few legs when they gave birth to themselves.


    The vast scene of the crowd, just like the tide of the same flow away, so many people that the mighty team unstoppable, even if it is now in front of a mountain, it is estimated that these people will directly flat.


    Following the crowd, Wang Xiao felt for the first time that many people have great power. Although the crowd is surging away like a tide, there is no such thing as squeezing. Because we are all Wulin people, it will not happen.


    Wang Xiao looked up at the sky and saw that the aurora like the sun was still shining on the whole earth. The energy of this Aurora, it seems, will never disappear. It has always been so dazzling. I really don''t know how much energy it takes to keep this Aurora flourishing for a long time.


    Li Yuanhong looked ahead and then said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, I suspect that Aurora is maintained by aura."


    "Maybe. Let''s all be careful." Wang Xiao nodded. He was really worried, because it was very easy for so many people to attack themselves and others secretly. The person Wang Xiao was most worried about was Morodo, who could do anything. If he is in the crowd at this time and suddenly attacks himself and others, then he and others are in a very dangerous situation.


    Li Yuanhong said: "as long as we pay attention to it, even if the Moro wants us, we will not have that chance."


    In fact, the people Wang Xiao worried about were not only Morodo, but also qianjianmen, Langya gang and Jueming Lou. Ma De, I didn''t expect that she had many enemies. Unconsciously, she offended so many enemies, which made Wang Xiao feel very depressed.


    Countless people also look up at the aurora in the sky. Everyone has the same idea of Wang Xiao, that is, such a powerful Aurora, I don''t know how much energy it takes to maintain it. About an hour later, people only felt that they were getting closer to the aurora.


    This valley is very long, because after walking for such a long time, people have not come to the end.


    "Ah! It''s gone. It''s gone. " All of a sudden, after hearing an anxious voice, everyone looked up and saw that the aurora, which was very powerful, suddenly disappeared. Countless people are worried and anxious, because along the way, we are all under the guidance of the aurora. But at this time, the aurora disappeared. Can they not worry.


    The faces of countless people looked disappointed. "Mad, someone took the treasure away, so the aurora disappeared." A master look angry said. He clenched his fist and looked very unwilling.


    "Uncle, who actually got the treasure? Damn it." Some very angry masters are also constantly roaring. When the aurora disappeared that moment, countless people have despair, loss. Because everyone is full of confidence to get the treasure, but after the aurora suddenly disappeared, people''s feeling of loss is really only they can realize.


    Wang Xiao was also puzzled. How could the aurora disappear suddenly? Li Yuanhong frowned and his face was full of disappointment. Although Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and others were very disappointed, they still kept calm and didn''t yell.Sun Dafu swearing said: "which dog day actually took my treasure away, I want to destroy him." I saw sun Dafu''s expression at this time. It seemed that no one was worried. I just wanted to fight with the master who took the treasure.

 Chapter 844

    Because there are countless masters out of control, so they run towards the front one after another. Although the aurora disappeared, they still know the approximate position. These experts are curious about the surging tide. They all want to be the first to get there. They all want to go to see who got the treasure. See that innumerable rushed past the experts, as if lost their reason, see these experts impulse, Wang Xiao some helpless shake his head.


    "What do you think of it, leader Wang?" Li Yuanhong asked, he did not like those experts, when the aurora disappeared, he lost his mind, he has always maintained a very calm look. Maybe it''s because as the leader of dadaomen, he has to keep calm no matter when.


    For Li Yuanhong''s inquiry, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "maybe it''s because the energy has disappeared, so this kind of situation appears." According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the energy should have been exhausted, so the aurora also disappeared.


    The energy consumed by such a powerful aurora can be imagined. Even the great sun will run out of energy one day, not to mention what human beings do. People''s ability is limited, whether they are heaven level masters or higher level beings, their energy is limited, and they can''t reach an eternal realm. In this world, nothing is eternal.


    For Wang Xiao''s explanation, Li Yuanhong also nodded solemnly, indicating that what Wang Xiao said is really reasonable. To tell you the truth, Li Yuanhong doesn''t believe that the thing emitting Aurora before is a treasure. And the aurora disappeared, not because the treasure was taken away. It''s just such a simple truth that only a few people know about Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, while the rest of the other experts are all moving towards the front crazily.


    People like the collective migration of deer, toward the other direction of the mountain quickly run away. With the passage of walking in the world, Wang Xiao found that the valley gradually became bigger and bigger, and gradually became plain like. In fact, it''s not the plain, but with the deepening of everyone, Wang Xiao found that the area of the bottom of the valley is many times larger, and the standing position of the cliffs on both sides is also many times farther.


    I saw countless experts standing in front of them, and they were standing at the foot of a cliff that seemed to stand between heaven and earth. This green peak is very tall, high into the sky, it is still a sword deep into the clouds, blocking all the white clouds in the sky.


    After countless clouds surged here, because they were blocked by the mountains, they surrounded the green peak. Beautiful as fairyland, quiet and quaint. It''s a pity that there are so many experts here, so they disturb the quiet here.


    This green hill is not only very high, but also very lush trees. Standing under a mountain is like being in a fairyland. Wang Xiao was deeply attracted by the beauty and classicality of the Castle Peak. Because the mountain is very big, although there are countless experts standing around the mountain one after another, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    There were so many people at the foot of the mountain that they looked at the cliff of Qingfeng mountain. The stone wall is bare and smooth as a mirror, and there are no weeds at all. In fact, the reason why we all look at the stone wall of Qingfeng is not that there is no weed on the stone wall here, but that there are lights like water curtains on the mountain wall. Countless lights are still flowing on the stone wall of the waterfall, forming a water like illusion.


    "Wow!"


    We seem to have an illusion that we have heard the sound of countless running water. But everyone knew that although they heard the sound of running water, the scene on the stone wall was not a waterfall or a water curtain, but a light.


    The flowing light is very mysterious and strange. The water curtain like light is constantly moving on the stone wall. It is clear to all that such a strange scene is the magic power exerted by some powerful people.


    Behind the water curtain like light, it seems that there is a world. As long as you enter here, you can enter another world. If it wasn''t for what you saw with your own eyes, no one would dare to believe the fact in front of you. Because it was so weird, they couldn''t believe it.


    The water curtain like light behind, there is a magic like attraction, attracted the eyes of countless people. Countless people quietly standing below, everyone is quiet curious and yearning to look at the water curtain like light, everyone is secretly guessing, how is this going on.


    Wang Xiao is also very excited to see this scene, to tell the truth, when he saw this scene, Wang Xiao really can''t believe the fact in front of him. However, in the face of the facts, he had to believe that the scene in front of him completely enhanced Wang Xiao''s cognition.


    He never thought that there were so magical and strange things in the world. "Gang leader Wang, behind the water curtain like light, should be the ancient ruins." Li Yuanhong said solemnly. When he saw the magnificent and incredible scene in front of him, Li Yuanhong knew that it must be an ancient site. Only in such a magical place as ancient ruins can such strange things happen.


    In fact, Wang Xiao agrees with Li Yuanhong''s words. Even if Li Yuanhong doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao can guess that the place behind the water curtain must be the site of ancient ruins. I really don''t know what kind of strong man, with such powerful powers, has set up this strange holy land. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks that he can''t do it. Even those sky level masters can''t do it.Sun Dafu asked curiously: "guild leader, do you think that behind these lights, there will be a huge mountainside like Qingfeng mountain we have been to." Sun Dafu had been to Qingfeng mountain, so he knew the situation there.


    As for sun Dafu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it should be full of crisis. Moreover, if there are treasures here, they must be more precious than those in Qingfeng mountain."


    Compared with the scenery in front of us, the vision of Qingfeng mountain is really a small one. Although the heart is very excited, but Wang Xiao or try to keep calm. Because he is very clear, no matter what kind of situation, he must keep calm, not careless.


    At the same time, he was also looking at the water curtain like light. When he saw these things, he was very ecstatic. "Treasures, ancient ruins, have really appeared." At this time, he looked as if he was about to drool.


    Looking at all the experts around him, the eyes of Morodo are very insidious. To tell you the truth, he wanted to poison all these people at this time, leaving none. But it''s clear to him that he can''t do it himself. Because there are many experts here, and many people''s strength is no less than their own. If he used poison here and poisoned the experts here, it would certainly arouse the anger of the people.


    All of a sudden, he met Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and the experts of Huaxing gang. He looks very insidious, slowly clenching his fist and biting his teeth. If it wasn''t for some scruples, Morodo would have directly attacked Wang Xiao and others.


    After Wang Xiao felt a sense of killing, he looked back and saw that the very sinister eyes of Morodo were looking at himself. When he saw the eyes of Morodo, Wang Xiao also revealed his intention to kill. At the same time, Li Yuanhong and others are also looking at Morodo one after another.


    Everyone is watching each other, seems to be ready to fight at any time, and even ready to fight. After seeing that his face had darkened a few times, he gave a cold Snort and turned away. He doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao and others, because it''s still a treasure. After he got the treasure, he slowly cleaned up Wang Xiao and others.


    "Guild leader, let him go like this. Why don''t you kill him?" Sun Dafu asked in a puzzled way. In sun Dafu''s opinion, when he meets the Morodo, he should fight. It''s better to kill him. But what he can''t figure out is that Wang Xiao and others didn''t fight and just watched him leave.


    "Come on, ancient ruins are important. We don''t have to waste time fighting." For sun Dafu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao''s expression is heavy. He believed that the same was true of Morodo at this time. With this person''s character, if he didn''t think so, he would have done it long ago.


    Wolf king and he Daorong are also here. They are also looking at the water curtain like light on the stone wall. When they see these strange lights, their looks are also very excited, as if they saw a treasure.. When they appeared here, they naturally met Wang Xiao.


    Everyone''s sharp eyes are looking at each other, everyone seems to have a big fight if they don''t agree. For the eyes of he Daorong and wolf king, Wang Xiao looks directly at Wang Xiao. Although he Daorong was an expert in the later stage of the local rank, his team was large and his fighting capacity was very strong, so Wang Xiao was not afraid of them.


    At this time, their three masters are defending each other. These three parties are the side headed by Wang Xiao, the side led by he Daorong and the side led by Morodo. The three masters hate each other and want to kill each other. But because the ancient ruins were right in front of them, none of them did anything. Because no matter Wang Xiao or those of them, we don''t want to waste time in such meaningless fighting.


    "Wow!"


    The light was like a water curtain, and the sound of running water was clearly introduced into people''s ears. Listening to this sound, people felt blessed. It seemed that many things they didn''t know before were bright one by one. The flowing water curtain is really very beautiful and spectacular. However, no one will pay attention to the scene in front of us, because what we care about is the treasure behind the water curtain, not the scenery in front of us.


    "Ha ha, I see. I see." Only a joyful voice was heard. After they followed the voice, they saw a master in the later stage of xuanjie. He looked very excited and seemed to be talking to himself. He didn''t know what to say.


    Because everyone is very curious, so many people have looked at this person, want to hear what this person wants to say. I''m sure as long as you get close to these water curtain like lights, you can enter the ancient ruins. These water curtain like lights are like a door to the ancient ruins When it comes to this, I see this man''s look is not only ecstatic, but also very excited.

 Chapter 845

    Countless people secretly nodded, because everyone felt that what he said was very reasonable. As long as you enter the light curtain, you can enter the ancient ruins. People''s hot eyes looked at the front of the stone wall, we all want to rush in immediately.


    "Ha ha!"


    Before that guess the correct master is very crazy smile, then quickly toward the light position of the stone wall. He was the first to want to enter the light curtain, and the first to act. Sun Dafu saw that the master ran into the light curtain, he also intended to act immediately, want to grab in front of each other.


    Because sun Dafu was very worried that if the expert entered it, he would take all the treasures away. However, Wang Xiao in time to hold sun Dafu, do not let him enter. "You want to die." Wang Xiao said unhappily. Sun Dafu is always so impulsive that something will happen sooner or later.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man who rushed to the position of the light curtain died immediately. He died suddenly. A man who was alive before died in this way now. It''s really incredible and frightening.


    People thought it was the light curtain that killed people, but the next moment, a master came in the air. "It''s just mole ants. I want to enter the ancient ruins, but I don''t want to see if you are qualified." The person said scornfully.


    When this person appeared, he was full of powerful Qi.


    "The strong in the late stage." Countless people look at this person with fear, because this person actually exists in the later stage of the earth level. Although there are thousands of Wulin people here, there are few strong people in the later stage of the earth level, most of them are xuanjie masters and huangjie masters.


    For those Xuan level masters and Huang level masters, the strong in the later stage of the earth level is like a mountain, which makes them feel afraid and even have no qualification to compete with each other for treasures. The cold eyes of the person who wanted to kill all the people in the later stage hit him.


    As long as the person''s eyes swept over the place, almost all people have lowered their heads, no one dares to look directly at this person. Because everyone is afraid of him, full of fear for him. When this person is glancing at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao does not bow his head, but looks at this person with neither haughtiness nor inferiority.


    This person frowns, because he didn''t expect that a master in the early stage of the earth level would dare to see him, and he didn''t want to live. However, it seems that he doesn''t want to quarrel with Wang Xiao. Maybe he doesn''t have time to quarrel with Wang Xiao, so he turns around and plans to go into the ancient ruins.


    Sun Dafu is scared and looks ugly. He looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. It was really dangerous just now. He knew very well that if Wang Xiao hadn''t stopped him in time before, he would have had an accident. Thinking of the end of that expert before, he was really a little scared. That master''s strength is much stronger than himself, but he was killed by the other side. Sun Dafu is sure that if this man also attacks himself, he will die.


    In full view of the public, this man walked towards the light curtain step by step. He was very proud. It seemed that no one here dared to fight with himself. Looking at the figure of this man who left arrogantly, everyone envied him one after another.


    But what''s the use of envy? How about jealousy? Because other people''s strength is strong, they dare not compete with this person.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, I saw an old man striding out. "What about the seven kill sect? Do you think that if you are a master of the seven kill sect, you can be arrogant? The ancient ruins belong to everyone, not your seven kill sect family." Said the old man.


    The man looked back at the old man and saw that his face was a little ugly and said, "old monster, do you want to be my enemy?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" For the seven kill door master''s inquiry, this person is to ask.


    Two people are full of killing intention, look at each other with mutual hatred, a feeling of wind and rain coming is full of the surrounding space. Discerning people can see at a glance that these two masters are going to fight, but they are all masters in the later stage of the prefecture level, and their strength should be close to each other.


    Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "gang leader Wang, the seven kill sect is also a very powerful sect in China. The reason why this sect is called the seven kill sect is that they have set up seven rules for killing." After that, Li Yuanhong told Wang Xiao the seven rules of the sect.


    Wang Xiao feels that the six rules in front of the seven killing rules are more just, but the last one is a bit overbearing. Those who don''t like it will be killed, sir. What a domineering rule it is. It''s just killing people when they don''t like it.


    If we follow this rule, all the people in the world will die, because there are many people who don''t like it. But Wang Xiao is also very clear that the school that can set the last rule must be a powerful one.


    For example, with the current strength of Huaxing Gang, they dare not set such rules. It seems that they don''t have such ability. Countless people are watching these two people, because we all hope that they can fight and fight.Because their strength is too strong, if they are alive, those weak experts really don''t have much chance to get the treasure.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge voice sounded, they quickly took out their hands, and the energy around them quickly crisscrossed and crisscrossed. In the whole huge Valley, countless plants were rolled up by their Qi. Two people a hand is to kill move, as if there is what deep hatred.


    Because the speed of the two men''s fighting is very fast, so many people can''t see their fighting moves clearly. They can only vaguely see that there are two fuzzy figures, which are constantly intertwined in the sky. As long as they fight fast, the strong men of xuanjie can''t see their moves clearly.


    Although there are many experts who want to enter the ancient ruins, they hesitated one after another when they saw the two later level experts fighting. Because these experts are very clear, at this time, if anyone goes first, they have to seek death.


    Wang Xiao looks dignified and looks at the two men fighting. In fact, in his opinion, the two men have problems in their minds, because they don''t want to waste such a good opportunity to fight with good treasures. Isn''t that the performance of a fool.


    "Boom!"


    ...


    in the whole valley, it was like a storm rolling up for a moment, and the deafening sound was constantly ringing. Because the two men''s real Qi is very strong when they fight, some yellow level masters feel very uncomfortable.


    The experts in the later stage of the earth level, once the strong of this level fight, they just send out the prestige and genuine Qi, and those yellow level experts can''t bear it.


    "Poof


    I saw a master at the beginning of the Yellow stage spit out blood and immediately fell in front of Wang Xiao. It turned out that this man was affected by the true Qi of the two later level masters, so after spitting out blood, he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Help me, help me." This person raised his head very hard and looked at Wang Xiao''s constant pleading. Because in Wang Xiao''s body, he felt very strong real Qi, so this person thinks that as long as Wang Xiao is willing to help, he can save himself.


    For this person''s help, Wang Xiao is blind, dignified look is always looking at the distance. Wang Xiao didn''t save this person, it''s not that he was insensitive, it''s not that he didn''t have benevolence, it''s unnecessary. Because there are many yellow level masters affected here. If Wang Xiao wants to save all these people, it will definitely cost him countless Qi.


    In this case, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his true Qi. The crisis will appear at any time. If he consumes his true Qi at this time, it is really difficult to deal with it once he suffers from the crisis. After a few consecutive calls for help, the man lowered his head powerlessly. He didn''t know whether he was dead or fainted, but these had nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu looked at this person with disdain, and then said impatiently, "who are you? What are you? You have a delusion that our leader will save you."


    Several yellow terraces fell to the ground one after another. These yellow terraces masters also spat blood and died one by one. And when these yellow level masters fall to the ground, they also ask for help from the people around them. It''s just that those experts are too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    At a critical time, the strong will not sympathize with the weak. Because in the eyes of the strong, perhaps the lives of the weak are worthless.


    Due to the continuous death of many yellow level masters, so countless yellow level masters retreat one after another for their own safety.


    The master of the seven kill sect and the old man are fighting fiercely. It''s hard for them to fight each other. It can be seen that their strength is between Bo Zhong. If they are not interfered by the outside world, maybe they can''t win even if you fight to the future. But I believe the two people are not so idiotic, will not really fight to death.


    Morodo looks gloomy at the two masters fighting in the later stage of the terrace. He slowly clenches his fist. "Damn it, damn it, all of you." In fact, Morodo really wanted to enter the ancient ruins, but he began to hesitate when he saw the fighting between two masters in the later stage of the terrace.


    Although his strength is also very good, and his ability to poison is very powerful, he knows his strength very well. If he wants to enter the ancient ruins now, he will certainly offend these two masters who are fighting. It''s not worth it.


    I saw that there was no master within ten meters of his body, because all those people went far after they knew his name. Everyone knew that he was cruel and cruel. If he was not happy, he would poison people. So no one dared to be very close to him.


    He Daorong, with both hands on his back, is also staring at the battle of the later stage experts. To tell the truth, at this time, in his opinion, these two later stage experts are mentally handicapped. Regardless of the ancient ruins, they actually fight here to death. Isn''t this kind of people with brain problems.


    "Venerable, in fact, with your strength, you have the ability to go. And as soon as you show up, those people will not dare to fight against you when they know the reputation of Jueming building. " Standing behind he Daorong, the wolf king said flatteringly.He Daorong said with no expression: "let''s wait. No one has been in anyway, so we don''t have to worry."


    The wolf king was very anxious. He wanted to enter the ancient ruins immediately. Because the ancient ruins are in front of us at this time, but we can''t enter them. This is really a kind of torture. It''s like knowing that there are countless gold bars in the mountainside, but you can''t get in. Not only wolf king is worried, but everyone here is worried.

 Chapter 846

    A human figure flashed by quickly, just like a falcon, flying towards the light curtain of the ancient ruins. This man was a master at the beginning of the earth level. It turned out that this man wanted to enter the ancient ruins after he saw the strong man of the seven kill sect fighting with the old man.


    Anyway, they are fighting like hell now. As long as they are faster, they will be able to enter it. This master thinks so. When countless experts saw this man flying towards the ancient ruins, they all envied him.


    Because a lot of people dare not do things, but this person actually dare to do.


    The strong man and the old man of the seven kill gate were very angry when they saw that someone wanted to enter the ancient ruins. "To die!" Two people drink after, then at the same time quick hand, they two people don''t fight any more, point the spearhead at that ground level beginning of superior.


    I saw two powerful lights, quickly rolling down to the master of the early stage of the ground level.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the master at the beginning of the earth level was killed by two people. Generally, a strong player in the early stage of the earth level will be killed if he is bombarded by two experts in the later stage of the earth level. This man died miserably, and was killed by a move.


    "Sisi!"


    Countless people took a breath of cool air, we only felt a numbness of scalp. To tell you the truth, they were really afraid to see this man killed by one move, because there were many experts who wanted to enter the ancient ruins by surprise, just like this man. But after seeing the end of this man, everyone was desperate and did not dare to act. Although the treasure is very important, but in the face of life and death, no one will be silly to die.


    "Damn it." Two people at the same time hand to kill that ground level initial superior, then disdain of looking at each other''s corpse way. Because in their eyes, this person''s behavior is an insult to them, it is indeed an insult, and they want to quickly enter the ancient ruins while they are fighting.


    The three figures flew away quickly. They were all masters of the later stage of the earth order. Wang Xiao''s mind was a little shaken when he saw that there were three experts in the later stage of the earth level. To be honest, this is the first time he has seen so many local level masters.


    Although Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, to put it bluntly, Huaxing Gang is just a sect in Yuwa. They have seen very few of the real world. Although Wang Xiao has seen many experts, even the heaven level experts, it''s the first time that there are so many late earth level experts at the same time.


    "Instead of fighting here, we''d better enter the ancient ruins, because it''s treasure or your fighting." The three said in one voice. They couldn''t wait, so they went out. Because they were both masters in the later stage of the earth level, they were not afraid of them.


    Looking at the two later level masters wasting time fighting, so the three couldn''t bear it. Because when the ancient ruins appeared, their minds were full of treasures. The earlier they got the treasures, the more stable their hearts were.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several figures galloped away quickly, and all of them were masters of the later stage of the earth order. They all wanted to enter the ancient ruins, so they all acted at the same time. Under the great temptation of treasure, no one wants to fall behind.


    The old man who fought with the seven kill men fighting experts was also a little anxious when he saw so many experts flying in succession. Just hesitated for a while, then turned around and quickly toward the ancient ruins of the water curtain position scattered away. He gave up the plan to fight with the seven kill men, because there were so many experts at the same level at the same time. In fact, he was also worried that if he was injured, he would be killed.


    After seeing the old man flying quickly towards the ancient ruins, the late master of the seven kill sect was also anxious. No one wanted to fall behind. For a moment, he saw several figures flying away quickly.


    It''s close. It''s close. It''s coming. The old man looked at the water curtain from the ancient ruins and thought excitedly. I didn''t expect that I was the first person to enter the ancient ruins. It seems that all the treasures in this site belong to myself.


    After seeing these masters, they all wanted to enter the ancient ruins quickly, but they were very anxious to wait for them.


    Wang Xiao stood motionless, because he believed that if he was predestined with those treasures, even the last one to enter would get them. However, if there is no fate with those treasures, even the first person to enter will not be able to get them.


    "Ah


    There was another scream, which touched everyone''s heart. What''s the matter? Why do you always hear people scream. Is this place an unknown place, so there are always people screaming.Just as everyone was curious, the old man who was flying towards the ancient ruins was killed by someone. He died miserably. After his death, his eyes were wide open, and he seemed to die.


    Maybe he was very unwilling, because the ancient ruins were just in front of him. He was only a little bit short of the location, and then he could enter the ancient ruins. Countless people are very afraid to watch this scene, because everyone is afraid, in the end what kind of energy, can actually kill a master in the later stage of the earth level in an instant.


    Originally, the masters of the later stage of the earth steps quickly flew towards the ancient ruins, but when they saw the old man''s tragic death, they stopped one after another and did not dare to continue to fly forward. Because they feel a strong breath, the edge of this breath, actually let them fear.


    The existence that can make the later masters of the earth level fear is at least the character of the heaven level. When those masters in the later stage of the earth level felt the strong atmosphere, countless people also felt it. Wang Xiao looked dignified. Unexpectedly, the masters in this realm also appeared.


    In fact, Wang Xiao had thought of this for a long time, because when this ancient site appeared, there was such a big movement that the sky steps would certainly be attracted. But when these strong men appeared, Wang Xiao was still a little scared.


    After the white clothes fluttered, I saw the man with big eyes and thick eyebrows appear in the air, accompanied by this person''s appearance, is that very powerful pressure. In the face of such a powerful pressure, those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters fell down one after another. Because people with their state can''t resist the pressure of tianjiegao. Those sky level masters just need to exert a powerful pressure at will, which is to suppress these people and make them admire them involuntarily.


    "Ah, ah


    A series of screams, countless yellow level masters and Xuan level masters have died, but in less than a few seconds, dozens of masters died under this man''s authority. At the foot of the green hill, which was originally crowded with people, it turned into a hell on earth.


    Wang Xiao also felt great pressure, but they were still able to insist. Sun Dafu, Gu Hu and others are also sweating. Fortunately, they are at the back, so they are a little far away from that person and suffer the least pressure.


    However, they only persisted for less than a few seconds, and then they staggered and stood unsteadily, as if they would fall or die at any time. Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, the four local level masters, saw that their situation was in some danger, and at the same time showed their light to protect them all in the aura.


    After being protected by Wang Xiao and others, sun Dafu and others can finally take a breath. "Mad, this kind of bird master is so powerful. As long as this kind of bird master appears, can we still have hope?" Sun Dafu said with some fear.


    He is really very depressed, because after the appearance of the master of this realm, he is really desperate for the treasure, and has no hope at all. Not only sun Dafu but also everyone has the same idea.


    The sky level master looked at the light emitted from the ancient ruins. He muttered excitedly: "it''s all true. It turns out that it''s all true. Heaven helps me, heaven helps me." For those masters who died one after another because of their own coercion behind him, this man paid attention to them and didn''t seem to notice.


    After mumbling a few words to himself, the man looked back at those masters behind him, and saw that after countless people died under his powerful power, there was a trace of killing in his eyes. "You mole ants are all a group of mole ants. If mole ants like you are qualified to get the treasures of ancient ruins, they should all die."


    "No, let''s go." Before that, the later level masters turned around and flew away quickly. They just wanted to escape, because they didn''t even have the courage to fight when they were facing the masters in this realm. And they are also very clear that even if they all fight together, they are not the enemy of each other.


    "Die


    "Boom!"


    In the meantime, the man showed his strong Qi and went down to the experts behind the boundaries. In such a powerful atmosphere, those masters in the later stage of the earth steps are like a boat on the rough sea. They will be washed away by the black waves at any time.


    "Ah


    After a few screams, the experts in the later stage of the earth level were blasted out. They didn''t know whether they were dead or not. When he saw that man''s powerful strength, Wang Xiao was also very yearning and admiration. This is the strength of the heaven level experts. The other side could kill several later level experts with just one hand. Wang Xiao is sure that if the target of the other party''s attack is his own, then he will surely die now.


    Everyone''s face changed a lot. Seeing that the master was so overbearing and killed so much, they were worried that he would kill all of them. And with this person''s character, certainly can do these things.


    "You go to hell." At this time, after a random wave of hand, it is like the aurora attack power, then quickly toward the crowd roll seat and down. When you see this man''s hand, in fact, all the experts below want to escape, but they can''t step forward.

 Chapter 847

    It''s true that it''s really hard for them to step forward, because under the pressure of this person''s powerful real power, they only feel like three-year-old children, and they can''t even walk at the most basic level.


    "Boom!"


    Just after hearing a huge sound, hundreds of people died. No matter the ground level master or the Xuan level master, as well as those yellow level masters like shrimps, all died in this person''s hands. All the people at the scene fled one after another because they were worried that they would die.


    Wang Xiao remembered that when he was on Qingfeng mountain, he Daorong was so domineering that he killed all those who were not as powerful as himself. Just did not expect this time, also appeared the same master. Why do these masters always like to kill the weak.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao shows strong Qi to protect the people and runs to the distance quickly. Although not reconciled, although the treasure appears in front of him at this time, if he leaves like this, Wang Xiao is not reconciled, but how can he be reconciled? No matter how important the treasure is, it is not as precious as his own life.


    "Guild leader, I want treasure. "Sun Dafu said a little dejectedly. He really didn''t want to go, because sun Dafu could imagine that there were countless gold in ancient ruins, but if he didn''t enter, he would get nothing.


    At this time, sun Dafu thought that after he had a lot of money, he could find many beautiful women. I didn''t expect that this plan failed. He found that he hated the heaven level master, mad. As soon as the dog day appeared, he was very domineering and drove away all his people.


    "Sun Dafu, when is your dog day now? You still think about treasures. It''s important to protect your life." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    If it wasn''t for the crisis at this time, sun Dafu would certainly hold Gu Hu by the neck.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not reconciled and wants to stay and enter the ancient ruins, but after thinking about the strength of the other side, he dare not. Although the practitioners are not afraid of life and death, and should go forward bravely, it is not stupid if they want to die when they know that there is no doubt that they will die.


    "Ah, let''s go. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." Some experts have a fear of shouting. They are all afraid, very afraid of death. Countless people regret why they came here. If they don''t come here, they may not have to die.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, why do you have to kill? If you have a chance to get the treasure, why do you go against God''s will and kill blindly?" After a Buddha''s trumpet sounded, I saw an old monk flying in the sky with his hands together.


    The monk has a long beard. At first sight, he belongs to the kind of high-ranking master. His body radiates holy light, giving people a very comfortable feeling. The Golden Buddha light seems to shine on the whole earth.


    Under the Golden Buddha light, all things on the earth are thriving. When the old monk appeared, countless people saw the hope and the hope of living. To tell you the truth, everyone loves the old monk now. I feel that what the old monk said is very reasonable. The treasure was originally obtained by someone who was destined to get it. The damned son of a bitch actually wanted to kill himself and others, and then get the treasure by himself.


    "Benefactor, since you are in the realm of heaven, you should feel the artistic conception of Tao and know the rules of heaven''s will. How can you violate heaven''s will and want to monopolize ancient things?" The old monk looked at the man with a peaceful look and asked.


    As for the old monk''s words, we all feel that they are too catchy. They are too catchy, because they also think so. The man took a look at the old monk, then turned around and quickly flew to the position where the light was like a water curtain.


    I saw that when he flew to the position where the light was like a water curtain, his body disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. No trace.


    "Ah, it''s gone, it''s gone." Countless people are very excited and yearning to see the location where this person disappeared. Before, people were terrified, but now everyone wants to enter the site. This is the reason why people die for money and birds die for food. The temptation of treasures is so great that countless people are willing to pay for their lives.


    Looking at the monks in the Shaolin Temple, Wang Xiao is grateful. I remember when I was on Qingfeng mountain, it was the people of Shaolin Temple who saved us. But this time, it was the people of Shaolin Temple who saved us. After experiencing these two events, Wang Xiao was full of affection for Shaolin.


    "The old monk is so cute. I love him to death." Sun Dafu said excitedly. Originally, he thought that he had no chance to escape from the treasure, but Sun Dafu didn''t expect that he had a chance to get the treasure.


    Uncle, I was worried before. If I had known that the old monk would appear, I would have worried about knitting.


    "If you like him, marry him." Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu only felt that he wanted to vomit. Gu Hu was so disgusting. He was so disgusting that he could say that.


    Countless experts are looking at the water curtain like light, and can see that they all want to go in at this time. But after thinking of that man, they were afraid, but some of them could not withstand the temptation of the treasure, so they flew away quickly."Ha ha, I''ll go first." Those ground level masters laughed and roared, then quickly flew to the position of the light curtain. Although it''s very dangerous for them to enter at this time, if they don''t enter, they won''t have the chance to get the treasure. And they all know that treasure and danger exist at the same time. If they are afraid of death and dare not go in, what else do they come here to do. In fact, the reason why these ground level masters quickly flew to the ancient ruins was that they also thought about it carefully.


    Because they believe that after entering the ancient ruins, the sky level master must be looking for treasures quickly, rather than standing in a place waiting for them to enter, and then killing them all. It''s because the Tianjie master doesn''t have such good leisure. The Tianjie master knows which is better, killing them or searching for treasures.


    In full view of the public, the figures of the earth level masters disappeared, just like the mythical world. When the sky level masters approached the light behind the scenes, their figures disappeared strangely. It''s such a magic, and such a myth.


    "Disappeared, they disappeared, really disappeared." Some experts are talking about it. After seeing that the figure of the ground level masters disappeared and successfully entered, the former masters who were hesitating just hesitated for a short time and then planned to enter.


    More than a dozen xuanjie masters ran to that position quickly at the same time. Because they couldn''t fly, they couldn''t fly like the previous ones. They could only run quickly. As they got closer and closer, these xuanjie masters saw that they were getting closer and closer to the ancient ruins, and their faces showed excited smiles.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful real Qi thundered down, and two early level masters flew away at the same time. These two men killed those xuanjie masters, some died on the spot, and some were seriously injured. "What kind of dog, actually want to go to die first." These two early level masters despise Tao.


    After killing these xuanjie masters, they didn''t dare to stay, so they flew away quickly. But before they reached the light curtain, they screamed again, and then they turned black and died. When the two died, the skin of the whole body immediately rotted.


    "Sisi!"


    Everyone took a breath. What''s the matter? Why did these two early masters die so miserably. When he saw the death of these two people, Wang Xiao knew that the man must have done something. This man was Morodo.


    This man is a master of using poison, and his strength is very strong. If he does, it''s really easy to poison the two early masters of the earth level. It''s true. I saw a black figure flying away quickly. This man is Morodo.


    After poisoning the two, he quickly flew to the ancient ruins. His speed is very fast, from poisoning the two early level masters to his body disappearing, not more than three seconds before and after. At last, Morodo went in, and Wang Xiao was relieved.


    In fact, what Wang Xiao is most afraid of is moretto, not he Daorong. Although he Daorong is more powerful than Morodo, he is not good at using poison. What is really powerful is poison and concealed weapons. Fortunately, Moruo has already entered, so Wang Xiao is not worried for the time being. Someone will attack him behind his back.


    The old monk of Shaolin Temple put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. When he saw so many people killing each other and fighting each other for treasure, he really felt threatened, but the world was like this. He could persuade one, but he could not persuade a group.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After hearing a few empty sounds, a few figures flew quickly towards the ancient ruins, and then those ground level masters also flew away quickly. For a time, I saw dozens of figures flying out quickly.


    Every shadow is a master of the local level. When he saw such a magnificent scene, Wang Xiao was also surprised. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that he has seen so many ground level masters. Dozens of ground level masters are flying at the same time. What a magnificent scene it will be. Anyway, it''s hard for people who haven''t seen such a scene to imagine it.


    Wolf king stood behind he Daorong. When he saw so many ground level masters all flying away, he asked anxiously, "my Lord, they all go in. When shall we go in?" In fact, wolf king wants to go in at this time, but he has to wait for he Daorong''s decision. Because wolf king has no bottom in his heart, if he Daorong doesn''t go in with him, it''s hard for him to ensure his safety. When he was in Ninghai Province before, the wolf king also felt that the influence of the wolf tooth Gang seemed very strong, and he was also a rare expert.


    However, after meeting so many experts today, wolf king deeply realized that his strength is not powerful, and his wolf teeth Gang is also powerful. Compared with the whole world, no matter he or his wolf teeth Gang, they are small as a drop in the ocean.


    "Let''s go." He Daorong just hesitated for a moment, then quickly flew to the ancient ruins. At the same time, wolf king is also fast to follow the flight. Before flying into the ancient ruins, he Daorong looked back at Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 848

    Wang Xiao also found he Daorong''s eyes, he is very clear about he Daorong''s worry, the other party is worried that he and others suddenly attack him. But he Daorong is really worried, because Wang Xiao will not attack him. At this time, we all put all our thoughts on the ancient ruins, where we are in the mood to fight.


    When the bodies of he Daorong and he Daorong disappeared, countless people almost rushed towards the ancient ruins.


    "Mine, mine, and treasure." A xuanjie master rushed to the front desperately. But this person has not run out of a few meters position, was behind a group of experts directly trampled on the ground. Yes, it was trampled to the ground.


    Although this kind of thing sounds incredible, because these advanced experts are not ordinary people, how can this happen. But he did happen. When there are too many entry-level experts and they are very crowded, this situation will appear in the presence of weaker strength.


    Countless people are crazy. They rush towards the entrance of the ancient ruins regardless of everything. The scene of a sea of people is even more spectacular and frightening than the scene of everyone competing to get on the train during the festival. No matter who wants to be the first to enter the ancient ruins, so we have a fight one after another, and still fight to the death.


    Those yellow level masters died on the spot under the bombardment of Xuan level masters. Although there was a fight, squeeze and death, it still couldn''t stop the madness of people rushing forward regardless of everything. These people don''t care about anything. Even if they die, they will die before the light curtain of ancient ruins.


    After seeing the madness of so many people, Wang Xiao thought of a TV play, the film of the end of the world, in which countless people wanted to run on ruoya''s Ark first. I really don''t know what these people think. Is the treasure really so important? They know that they will die, but they still rush in regardless.


    "Guild leader, don''t we rush over?" See countless people very crazy rushed past, sun Dafu some anxious asked. He is a little depressed. Wang Xiao is still standing here indifferently. Isn''t he worried at all.


    "Do you want to be trampled to death?" Wang Xiao said calmly. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is not in a hurry, but that he believes in the old monk''s words. If he doesn''t have the chance, it''s useless to enter now. If he has the chance, he''ll be the last one to enter.


    "Isn''t there you? I''m afraid of nothing." For Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu said with disdain. Anyway, as long as Wang Xiao is protecting himself, he won''t worry about anything. All the rest of the masters were in the lower level, and they were all vulnerable to attack.


    "I don''t want to kill so many people." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong and others are also standing by Wang Xiao''s side. Although they also want to enter at this time, they resist their inner impulse because they see Wang Xiao''s inaction. Because Wang Xiao does not act, they will not act.


    When the old monk saw that countless people died in order to enter the ancient ruins, he just bowed his head and recited the Buddha''s name. Wang Xiao is a little depressed. The monks in Shaolin Temple are all of the same mind. They only know how to recite the Buddha''s name. My Lord, everyone is dead. Chanting Buddha has a function. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, instead of chanting the Buddha''s name here, the old monk should directly suppress these people and prevent them from fighting. This is more effective than chanting the Buddha''s name.


    After the old monk chanted a few Buddhist trumpets, he suddenly looked up at the front. Wang Xiao originally thought that the old monk should not be able to see any more, so he wanted to stop these people. It''s just that Wang Xiao is wrong. He is wrong. Because the old monk just had no choice but to take a look at the people, his body flashed, and then quickly flew to the location of the ancient ruins.


    Although there are countless masters in front of him, the bodies of those masters can''t block the old monk''s body. The old monk seems to be transparent. He directly penetrates the crowd and disappears in the ancient ruins.


    "Alas


    Looking at those stubborn experts who are still fighting to death, Wang Xiao thinks to himself that there is really no remedy for them. Even the Buddha has given up on you, and even the Buddha does not want to change you. It seems that you have really reached the point where there is no remedy.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go in. There are so many people outside. If we let them all go in, it will take at least one day. Although the eminent monk of Shaolin said that treasures are acquired by fate, if all these people go in, and if they are lucky enough to get some treasures, our chances are even smaller. " Li Yuanhong said.


    The treasures in this ancient site must be very limited. If so many experts go in and get some treasures, then their chances of getting them will be very small, so Li Yuanhong plans to go in.


    Wang Xiao also agrees with Li Yuanhong''s words, and thinks that what he said is really reasonable. Although it is predestined to get, but who will despise many treasures. The more things these people get, the less treasure they and others can get."Let''s go." Wang Xiao turned to look at the crowd, and then quickly walked forward. He didn''t fly, because sun Dafu and others can''t fly. If they fly by themselves, they can''t protect sun Dafu. Although the treasure is very important, in Wang Xiao''s view, life is not as important as sun Dafu. No matter what time, he must protect the life safety of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao finally plans to start, so sun Dafu seems very excited. Uncle''s, anxiously waiting for so long time, finally waiting for the gang leader''s action. Gu Hu and others also quickly followed Wang Xiao, because there were countless people standing in front of them fighting, so they knew that without the protection of Wang Xiao, it would be difficult to enter safely with their strength.


    Wang Xiao and his party quickly walked forward. When more than a dozen experts saw Wang Xiao, they looked at Wang Xiao angrily as if they had killed a red eyed madman. Although Wang Xiao these people and they have no injustice and no enmity, but they actually quick hand, toward Wang Xiao and others bombardment and down.


    "The treasure belongs to us, it belongs to us. No one can compete with us or enter the ancient ruins." With the anger of these people, they will hand at the same time, powerful light, but also one after another toward Wang Xiao and others.


    Wang Xiao frowns, these people are really brain problems, ah, treasure has not seen, on the outside to fight. Mad, these people don''t even think about it. Many experts have entered the ancient ruins. They are fighting outside for the first one to enter the ancient ruins. Is this interesting.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, instead of fighting outside for the first place to enter the ancient ruins, it''s better to go in line and quickly. In this way, the speed is faster. Such a simple question, but these people can''t think of it. I don''t know if they have brain problems or their IQ is very low.


    "Mad!"


    Seeing countless people''s actions, sun Dafu scolded and said, "we are members of Huaxing gang. You''ve heard of Huaxing gang. You want to deal with us. Don''t you want to live?"


    Because the fighting here is very loud, maybe it''s also because sun Dafu''s voice is very small, so those experts didn''t hear his voice, they still quickly rolled down to them.


    "To die!"


    After seeing these people''s quick action against him and others, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill him is very strong. Although he didn''t want to deal with these people, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to cause too many deaths, he didn''t care so much when he thought that if he didn''t, his members would die. It''s better to let these people die than to let their subordinates die. In fact, everyone has a selfish side, such as Wang Xiao''s idea, isn''t it selfish.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong and others quickly shot, they shot is to kill, see the powerful light, quickly toward these people bombardment. The strength of the four ground level masters is superposed together. This kind of attack power is really very powerful, not the ability of those Xuan level masters.


    When the sun like light appeared, the xuanjie masters who used to attack Wang Xiao and others fell to the ground one after another. These experts look at Wang Xiao and others in fear, because Wang Xiao and others are actually experts of the local level. What''s the matter? Wang Xiao, these people are the earth level masters. All the earth level masters have entered the ancient ruins. How can there be others outside.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you." After a big scold, sun Dafu plans to deal with these people. Because in his opinion, anyone who dares to do something to himself will die. But when he saw Wang Xiao people walking quickly in front of him, sun Dafu gave up the idea of killing them, because he had to keep up with Wang Xiao and others. Sun Dafu knows that if he doesn''t keep up with Wang Xiao, he will end up dead.


    In the face of so many people''s attack, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t do it. However, although sun Dafu did not kill those who fell to the ground and were injured, they were later trampled to death by the surging Wulin people.


    In the noisy voice, Wang Xiao only heard screams coming from behind. This situation only lasted less than 10 minutes, and we don''t know how many people died. Countless Wulin people died in this crazy fight, and their fight is meaningless.

 Chapter 849

    Although Wang Xiao heard the screams of countless people and saw the appearance of countless people when they died, he didn''t have the energy and time to pay attention to these people. He just needed to protect the people around him. In this case, Wang Xiaomo said that it is difficult to stop everyone from fighting, even to protect the people around him. How can he have the energy to care about others.


    Because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, so almost without the slightest obstruction, he went to the place ten meters away from the light curtain. A group of experts see Wang Xiao these people, each of their eyes are flashing with killing intention, they want to block, as long as it is close to the people here, they all want to block. Because they all want to be the first to enter, they are killing here.


    When a late xuanjie master was about to enter the ancient ruins, he was attacked by more than a dozen later xuanjie masters. After a scream, he flew into the ancient ruins.


    In the air, there are countless blood splashing, these blood floating in the air, like raindrops falling. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the man must have been a cold corpse after he was blasted into the ancient ruins.


    Because of being attacked by more than ten experts at the same level, no matter who they are, they can''t survive. But that man has fulfilled his wish. Even if he died, he died in the ancient ruins. After bombarding the existence of the later stage of xuanjie, the group of experts continued to kill Wang Xiao and others.


    "Die, die, as long as you want to get into it." With countless powerful attacks, those masters are angry. Wang Xiao and others are also going to take action when countless mighty Qi are rolling down their seats like tides.


    Although these people are innocent, although they have no injustice or hatred with themselves, Wang Xiao and others still want to kill them, because they should not. As long as you dare to deal with your own people, Wang Xiao will kill them one by one.


    Sun Dafu''s face looks rather ugly when he feels the powerful attack power, like a storm rolling down towards him. Because under the powerful attack power, he feels very small, like a grain of sand. It seems that he will be destroyed at any time under the powerful Qi.


    Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao, the four local level masters, as well as the rest of the Xuan level masters, all set out. Their speed was very fast, only lightning and flint, far beyond the real Qi of those people''s attack power, they quickly rolled down to them.


    "Ah, ah


    After a few screams, those people immediately died under the hand of Wang Xiao and others. Even when some people died, they didn''t even make a scream. They were directly shocked by Wang Xiao and others.


    Four local level masters, plus nine Xuan level masters, if they can''t kill these people with one blow, then Wang Xiao and others can really leave. At this time, in addition to the entire ancient ruins, Wang Xiao and his party are the most powerful existence, and no one is their opponent.


    "Mad, I don''t know what to do." After killing all these people, sun Dafu said discontentedly. He looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. It seems that everyone here is not his opponent.


    At first, there were countless people who wanted to fight against Wang Xiao and others, but when they saw that Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong, everyone was shocked. They all looked at Wang Xiao in fear. Maybe they have never dreamed that there are four ground level masters out there. Uncle, I really don''t know why Wang Xiao is still outside. All the other earth level masters have entered the ancient ruins, but the four of Wang Xiao are still outside.


    Does Wang Xiao want to be a pig and eat a tiger outside, or do they want to be a tiger free monkey in the mountains. Countless people have to stay away from Wang Xiao and others, although Wang Xiao and others step by step toward the ancient ruins, but they dare not move. Because after learning the strength of Wang Xiao and others, these people are desperate one after another. Like Wang Xiao, these powerful masters are not the enemy of these small characters.


    Sun Dafu looked back at those experts with a proud look. He seemed to despise them. I''m going in now. What can you do to me. For sun Dafu''s look of disdain and showing off to himself and others, the remaining experts are very angry, but they can''t help it.


    When Wang Xiao was only half a meter away from the location where the light curtain emanated from the ancient ruins, he looked back at all the people, and then looked at them with real Qi, and said with a loud voice: "everyone, please don''t fight each other."


    For Wang Xiao''s persuasion, those experts just looked at him with disdain. Because although these people are not rivals of Wang Xiao and others, although they dare not be enemies of Wang Xiao and others, they do not need to listen to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is not a master of heaven level. Even the old monk, they will not listen to each other.


    When Wang Xiao saw the look of the crowd and saw that all the experts were ready to fight at any time, he knew that he would not listen to his advice. Wang Xiao finally realized why the eminent monk of Shaolin Temple had no choice but to leave. It turns out that in the view of the eminent monk, there is no remedy for these vulgar people. They have long been misled by the temptation of treasures.Although these experts are not willing to listen to their own words, Wang Xiao still wants to stop everyone''s fighting. Because there are more than thousands of people here. If these people kill each other and almost die, it will have a great impact on the martial arts of China. No matter what country, when the Wulin people of this country decline, the Wulin people of another country are bound to enter that country.


    "Guild leader, you are really nosy. Those birds are not the experts of our Huaxing Gang, so you don''t care whether they kill each other. Even if they all die, we won''t lose anything." Sun Dafu said discontentedly.


    In his opinion, Wang Xiao is really meddling. So many experts don''t stop him, but Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, wants to stop him. Isn''t it that he has nothing to do when he has enough to eat.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. It''s really inappropriate to use words. It''s terrible to have no culture. If he could not speak, he would shut up. He would have described such ugly words.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiaona''s fierce look, he stepped back in a hurry. When he saw Wang Xiao looking at himself, sun Dafu really felt some fear. Maybe it was because Wang Xiao gave him a lot of pressure.


    Looking at the people in the Wulin for a moment, Wang Xiao continued to say in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the reason why you fight each other is that you want to be the first to enter the ancient ruins. But have you ever thought that the more you fight, the more difficult it is to enter ancient ruins. So I have a problem. You may as well queue up and enter the ancient ruins in order according to your strength and the number of members. In this way, you can not only avoid death in battle, but also be more effective. "


    But after leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong turned away. Wang Xiao has said all that should be said. As for whether the Wulin people will listen to their own opinions and whether they will continue to fight, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to care about these things.


    "Gang leader Wang, I don''t know what crisis will appear in the ancient ruins, so we must be careful, and we can''t be separated." Li Yuanhong said solemnly. If it wasn''t for the temptation of treasures, no one would want to enter. Because no one knows if there will be any crises in it. If you enter rashly, you will probably die in it once you are in danger.


    "I know that." After nodding, Wang Xiao turned to look at Sun Dafu and others and said, "listen up, you must not disperse after entering the ancient ruins, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    For Wang Xiao''s reminder, everyone nodded solemnly. In fact, even if Wang Xiao didn''t remind everyone, they would be careful not to separate. Because in this case, no one dares to joke with his own life.


    Looking at the flashing light curtain, Wang Xiao thought to himself, I really don''t know what treasures are in it, and what kind of heaven and earth will appear after entering this stone wall. Maybe it''s the same as Qingfengshan last time, but maybe it''s also different. However, whether the situation behind the stone wall is the same as that in Qingfeng mountain last time or not, there is no doubt that there will be a lot of crisis and killing here. It is an unchangeable fact that as long as there are treasures, there will be killing everywhere.


    "Wow!"


    A series of light curtains constantly shine on Wang Xiao. When these light curtains shine on his body, Wang Xiao feels comfortable in body and mind. His mind seems to have undergone a kind of transformation, but this transformation is not very obvious. In fact, when there is a change of mind God, it means that the realm is about to be promoted. After looking up at the light curtain, Wang Xiao quickly walked past. Sun Dafu and others also follow Wang Xiao''s steps to walk quickly.


    Countless people are staring at the back of Wang Xiao. They saw it with their own eyes. When Wang Xiao disappeared in the light curtain on the stone wall, they saw that the light curtain was turbulent, rippling with ripples. It was very magical and incredible.

 Chapter 850

    It seems that the place where Wang Xiao and others disappeared was the border leading to jiuxiao, and it also seems that the place where Wang Xiao and others went was another world.


    When Wang Xiao and others disappeared, these Wulin people originally wanted to continue fighting, because they all wanted to be the first to enter the ancient ruins. But after thinking of what Wang Xiao said before, these experts gave up the plan of fighting one after another. They ganged up, showed a strong team and strength, and wanted to be the first to enter the ancient ruins.


    People gather by category, and all the experts in the later stage of xuanjie are the existence of the later stage of xuanjie. And those masters of the Yellow level, all their members, are all masters of the same level.


    After Wang Xiao entered the light curtain, the next moment, he felt that he had entered a new world. All the scenery ahead is almost beyond Wang Xiao''s understanding. "This..." looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe the fact.


    Because he is in a forest, the air in the forest is very good, the clear air is refreshing, and the aura here is also very abundant. Wang Xiao remembers that he was just entering the light curtain, but how could he enter another world the next moment. It''s weird, and it''s incredible. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s personal experience, even if he was killed, he couldn''t believe it was true. There was such a strange and magical thing in the world.


    The towering ancient trees in front of us are all big trees that rise into the sky one by one. Many of the trees here can only be surrounded by more than a dozen adults. It''s hard to see such thick ancient trees in the outside world, and there are so many at the same time. Wang Xiao is sure that when he entered the light curtain, he came to this magical place.


    Li Yuanhong, sun Dafu and others disappeared. Wang Xiao looked around, but still didn''t see them. Wang Xiao was really worried when he couldn''t find them, because no one knew,. Is there any danger in this? If they are left alone, it will be very difficult for them to survive once they encounter a crisis.


    According to Wang Xiao''s guess, when they all entered the light curtain, their positions in the ancient ruins were different due to the different time and order of entering. And in this world, no one knows how broad it is, so it is almost impossible to find sun Dafu and others.


    "Sun Dafu, Gu Hu, Gu Long, Zhong Liwei." Wang Xiaosheng if Hongzhong called a few times, but did not hear the voice of sun Dafu and others, only heard countless echoes. Looking at the blue sky, white clouds, and the dark forest, Wang Xiao''s mood is a little melancholy. Maybe it''s because he is alone in such a big world. If there is really only one person left in the whole world, then this person must not have died or been sick, but died in loneliness.


    Many people may often say this sentence, if the whole world is only me and you, must be very romantic, we can live a peaceful life. But people who say such words may not think that if there are only two of them in the world, they will die in loneliness.


    Wang Xiao''s mood is really very lost, because the world seems to be only one person, this feeling is really very uncomfortable, very lonely. I don''t know where Zhong Liwei, sun Dafu and others are. I don''t know that they are in crisis at this time. Scenes of things always emerge in Wang Xiao''s mind. And Wang Xiao is also a little worried, when he entered here, do not know whether there is a chance to go out. If you can''t go out any more, what can Lin Lei and others do.


    For a moment, Wang Xiao only felt that his mood was a little messy. He has been thinking about these things, a little sad. However, Wang Xiao did not regret it, because even if he knew that this was the case in the ancient ruins, Wang Xiao would be duty bound to enter.


    When a gust of cool wind blowing from the valley, Wang Xiao felt a cold feeling of ice. Because of this cool feeling, Wang Xiao, who was in deep thought, was awakened. Wang Xiao shakes his head after he regains his mind. "How could I be so negative, how could I have such an idea?" After shaking his head, Wang Xiao murmured to himself. As a practitioner, no matter at any time, there must be an air of fearlessness. It''s really not good to have such a negative attitude when I just entered here. After looking at the dark forest ahead, Wang Xiao stepped out and walked towards the front.


    This is the ancient ruins. Although we don''t know where the treasure is, Wang Xiao is just walking aimlessly at this time, but he can''t stay in one place without moving forward, so Wang Xiao is walking fast. Maybe I''m lucky and have a good chance to get some treasures. As for how to leave here, Wang Xiao does not know, but he is not very worried. Because now that you''ve come in, it''s no use worrying about it. Moreover, there are so many Wulin people coming here. I believe that someone will find a way out. Moreover, Wang Xiao also wants to find sun Dafu and others. There are many experts in this field. The experts of Morodo and qianjianmen also come in. If sun Dafu meets them, they will die.Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Sadly, the mobile phone not only lost its signal, but also lost its time. Wang Xiao is a little speechless. It seems that he has returned to the ancient times. He really has this feeling at this time. Everything seems to have returned to the ancient times. While walking, Wang Xiao was thinking about some things. He remembers that master tianxingzi once said that in ancient times, that is, in the period of three emperors and five emperors, there were countless strong men. Among these strong men, some of them were beyond the realm of heaven and could open up a world. However, if those powerful people want to open up a new world, they have two ways. The first way is to directly open up a new world in the interlayer of space. Such people can travel through time and space.


    The second way is to build a world in some objects. For example, in the belly of a mountain, or in other objects. However, the difficulty of these two kinds of opening up space, the former is far beyond the latter. According to the master''s statement at that time, the space that he and others enter now belongs to the second kind of space. Although this kind of seeing is not as profound as the first one, and it is not as profound as opening up a new world directly in the space mezzanine, for a master like himself, even if he can do the worst one, it''s amazing.


    According to the above speculation, Wang Xiao also came to the conclusion that no matter how he walked, he could not get out of the mountainside. This may sound strange, even inconceivable, but that''s the truth. As long as people enter here, no matter how they walk, they are all in the hinterland of the green mountain. Because there is another cave in the mountainside, it is used by the powerful to open up a piece of heaven and earth. This piece of heaven and earth is infinitely enlarged.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao can''t explain the principle of detail in this realm. He can only roughly understand some rough things. Almost all the scenery around is the same. In addition to the towering ancient trees all over the mountains and fields, the trees still appear in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes. It seems that there are only trees in this world. It''s strange that there are no animals in this forest.


    Perhaps in this forest, there is no life at all, only some plants. I don''t know which master opened up this world. Can open up this kind of world existence, the strength is powerful, is not oneself this kind of small person can imagine.


    The life in the whole forest is probably only those experts who entered before. Except for those experts, there is no other life. Wang Xiao quickly walked forward, although he did not know where the treasure would appear, but he had to keep looking, and also to find those people like sun Dafu.


    Without their own protection, sun Dafu''s people are really hard to survive if they are in danger. Gu Long, in particular, is the deputy leader of the Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao''s most valued person. If anything happens to him, it will cause great losses to the Huaxing gang. There is Zhong Liwei, who is the only local level expert in the whole Huaxing Gang besides himself. If he died here, the strength of Huaxing gang would drop a lot.


    At the same time, sun Dafu''s eyes were confused and looked at the scenery around him. As long as he could see the place, all were countless ancient trees. Looking at the scenery in front of him, sun Dafu is very depressed, because he can''t find Wang Xiao. At this time, he is alone. Before we get here, we''re all together. But after entering here, all people are separated, and I don''t know where Wang Xiao and others are at this time. "Guild leader, Gu Long, Gu Hu, where are you?" Looking at the people around him, sun Dafu yelled anxiously.


    Sun Dafu was afraid because he didn''t hear Wang Xiao and other people''s voices after several continuous calls. He didn''t know whether it would be dark here. He was afraid of the dark alone. "Mad, I would never have come if I knew." Sun Dafu scolded.


    If I had known that as long as I entered here, I would have lost touch with you, I would not have come here even if I had been killed. That''s what the anti zhengsun Dafu thinks. No matter how many treasures there are, he won''t come. But when it comes to treasures and valuable things, sun Dafu is even more angry.

 Chapter 851

    Because before he entered here, he thought that as long as he came here, he would surely get a lot of treasures and valuable things, but Sun Dafu didn''t expect that, not to mention valuable things, even scrap metal.


    "Hey, baby, can''t you find an adult?" After hearing a strange voice, an old man appeared in front of sun Dafu with a smile.


    When he saw this man, sun Dafu looked at each other solemnly. "Who are you and why are you here?" Looking at each other warily, sun Dafu asked cautiously. Wang Xiao, Gu Long and others were always around him when he was in crisis. But in this crisis, those people disappeared. Sun Dafu suddenly missed Gu Long. If only Gu Long were here. Even if it''s Gu huzai who is the most annoying.


    "Why am I here? Because I thought there were treasures here, so of course I came." The man said with a gloomy look. When talking, this person''s eyes have been looking at Sun Dafu''s waist, because sun Dafu''s waist with a lot of food.


    Sun Dafu felt that the other side''s realm was similar to his own. He was afraid of this person''s mood and gradually relaxed.


    "Little doll, as long as you hand over your food, I promise you won''t die, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." This person looks at Sun Dafu, the eye sends cruel to say. After entering here, the man found that although there were forests, there were no animals and no food. In order to survive, he planned to snatch other people''s food. But his strength is not very strong, can only grab some strength than their own people. Just to see sun Dafu is alone, this person is going to take sun Dafu''s food.


    Although sun Dafu is an expert at the same level, in his opinion, sun Dafu is not old, even if he is the same as himself, he is not his opponent. As soon as I thought about it, the old man came up with sun Dafu''s idea.


    "Dream, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu scolded, then clenched his fists and hit the other side quickly. Wang Xiao and the experts of Huaxing gang are not here, so sun Dafu knows very well that everything here has to depend on himself. If you want to live, you have to be cruel and brave.


    "Little doll, you really don''t have the heart to respect the old and love the young. You scold me so much. It seems that you are a child who hasn''t read a book. Let me clean you up today." Said the old man.


    "Your uncle, he said that I have never read. I tell you that I am the only one who graduated from our village school." After hearing that he has no culture, sun Dafu said angrily. What hurt him most was to hear someone say that he had never read a book. Because in sun Dafu''s view, he is a very educated person.


    When Wang Xiao walked to a place where there were rocks, he took a look at the scenery. There were lots of stalagmites. Countless nature like stalagmites were crisscrossed like fangs. Combined with the surrounding scenery, it was very beautiful. Although Wang Xiao has been through many places, but rarely see such a beautiful place. Even though she has seen countless mysterious and beautiful scenery, Wang Xiao is still deeply attracted by the scenery in front of her at this time.


    After just looking at the scenery around, Wang Xiao decided to leave here. Because for his current situation and mood, he really has no leisure to watch these scenes. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to enjoy it for a long time.


    Especially when he thought of Gu Long, sun Dafu and others, he was even more anxious. He wanted to see these people immediately and fight side by side with them. Although Wang Xiao is also worried about Li Yuanhong and that he might have an accident, Li Yuanhong is not a member of his own Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao is not very worried about his safety.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After hearing the sound of breaking the air, a few powerful sword Qi quickly attacked Wang Xiao. Although these sword Qi are very strong, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the power of these sword Qi is not very big at this time. It''s just the sword Qi of some xuanjie masters. For the experts in this realm, Wang Xiao can almost ignore it.


    After avoiding at will, Wang Xiao gave way to these sword Qi. Because of the failure of these swords, they attacked the huge stone behind Wang Xiao one after another. After several explosions, the stalagmites behind Wang Xiao were smashed.


    Looking at the broken stalagmites, Wang Xiao felt sorry that such a beautiful scenery had been smashed. My Lord, the swordsmanship of these people is really bad. They have such a big deviation. Only a few xuanjie experts appeared in front of Wang Xiao. All these people were looking at Wang Xiao with murderous spirit.


    "Boy, it''s a good strength. It can avoid our sword spirit." I saw the man at the head, looking down at Wang Xiao and saying. When seeing this person''s look, Wang Xiao''s evaluation of this person is only a few words, that is, pretending to be forced and self righteous. Wang Xiao hated that someone pretended to force her in front of her and showed a self righteous manner. If the other side''s strength is strong, even in front of him, it''s OK to pretend to force, but this guy is nothing, just a little strength, and he looks like the best in the world.Because Wang Xiao didn''t show his authority, these people didn''t know that he was an expert. If Wang Xiaoshi shows the air of the local level masters, and these people know that he is a local level master, it is estimated that even if they give these people ten courage, they will not dare to fight against Wang Xiao.


    "To die." Wang Xiao''s eyes revealed his intention to kill him. He wanted to get angry, but when he saw a beautiful woman standing in the middle of these people, he couldn''t help looking at each other more. That woman is very beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as lindane, her towering part and cartoon like figure are really attractive. Wang Xiao is sure that among all the beauties he has met, not many of them have the same stature as this woman, almost a handful.


    When the woman saw Wang Xiao''s eyes scanning the part of her body, she glared at Wang Xiao fiercely, and then said to several men around her, "listen up, this Coyote dares to look at Miss Ben and dig out his eyes for me."


    It''s a pity that although this woman is very good-looking, she belongs to the kind of snake heart person. And when she heard the woman''s words, Wang Xiao was a little displeased. I''m just looking at it. Is it necessary for me to be so cruel. And from this woman''s cruel look, Wang Xiao can see that she may often do these things.


    "Yes, miss." Those masters, with one voice, respectfully said one after another. From these men''s attitude towards this woman, Wang Xiao can see that this woman''s status must be very high. Otherwise these men would not be so obedient.


    "Miss, I''m just looking around. Do you need to be so cruel?" Looking at this woman, Wang Xiao said with an unhappy look. If it wasn''t for the woman and the beauty, Wang Xiao would have done it. Madder, I want to treat myself so cruelly, and I don''t want to see if I have the ability.


    When the woman heard Wang Xiao call her miss, she looked very ugly. Maybe in her opinion, the Miss Wang Xiao called her is different from the miss these men call her. It means different.


    "Kill him, kill him, dig his eyes, cut off his hands, cut off his tongue." Ordered the woman. I don''t know why, when he heard Wang Xiao calling himself miss, he wanted to kill Wang Xiao by the most cruel means. Maybe it''s because of her character and her living environment, so she developed this kind of character. She used to use the most cruel means to kill each other no matter who was not pleased with her, or as long as the other party offended herself.


    The most powerful man said with a smile: "Miss, let''s not rush to kill him. He has food and water, but we don''t have much food and water. If we fight and kill, if we make all the food on him blood, how can we eat it


    The woman thought about it, then nodded.


    Wang Xiao is sure that the reason why these people attack themselves for no reason is for their own food. There is no food in this space. Those masters who enter here must have food if they want to survive. In this case, if they want to get food, they have to kill and rob. Wang Xiao is really dissatisfied. These people not only want to take their own food, but also want to kill themselves. The most important thing is that the woman still issued such vicious orders.


    "Boy, as long as you are willing to hand over your food, we can give you a whole body, which will not make you die too painful." A strong man in the later stage of xuanjie looked at Wang Xiao very haughtily, and then said carelessly. In this person''s opinion, when Wang Xiao heard his own order, he would be very grateful and honestly hand over his food, but he underestimated Wang Xiao too much. Maybe this person didn''t expect that they were walking towards the gate of death step by step.


    "By your ability." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "This man doesn''t know what''s good or what''s wrong with him. You can kill him directly and kill him with cruel means." Ordered the woman. From the appearance to now, every word she said is so vicious. And this kind of vicious heart is not what a beautiful woman like her should have.

 Chapter 852

    A man in order to be very brave, so he quickly killed Wang Xiao. Although he can''t see Wang Xiao''s realm, in his opinion, Wang Xiao, a young man, can be so powerful. Maybe the man in front of him is just because his level of strength is too low, so he deliberately uses some secret methods to cover up his level, and the purpose is not to let people see his level.


    "Boy, die." After a big drink, the man turned his Qi into a soldier and gathered a sword Qi to quickly roll down to Wang Xiao. He is a move to kill, a move will burst out the most powerful strength and true Qi, without the slightest mercy.


    When he saw this man quickly show his sword, Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile, and in his opinion, this man is looking for death. It''s just an early master of xuanjie. He dares to do it by himself and doesn''t want to live.


    The rest of those experts, are very indifferent looking at Wang Xiao, in their consciousness, seems to see the end of Wang Xiao was killed, or Wang Xiao kneeling to beg for mercy. And even if their companions are not Wang Xiao''s rivals, it doesn''t matter, because they are numerous and powerful.


    But the fantasy is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. At the next moment, they all stare at the scene in front of them, because their companions are pinched by others like chickens. It''s very suitable to use this sentence to describe the situation of their companions. What''s more, they didn''t see clearly how Wang Xiao did it, just like their companions deliberately let Wang Xiao choke. Just after a short surprise, the most powerful expert yelled. "Stop it."


    After a big drink, the man rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. He wanted to save his companion. He couldn''t let his companion die in Wang Xiao''s hands. Only when he appeared in front of Wang Xiao, he heard a click.


    As soon as Wang Xiao threw it, he saw that the bodies of their companions were directly thrown out, and countless dust was splashed on the ground, while their companions were killed directly by Wang Xiao. The man looked at Wang Xiao viciously and asked, "boy, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Wang Xiao looked at this person with disdain and said, "you are an idiot. Do you want me to stop, I will stop?" This person is really an idiot. Can''t you stop yourself and kill him? They can kill themselves.


    "Good, good." This person said three good words in a row, then quickly rushed to Wang Xiao. I saw that his body shape was very fast, and when he rushed towards Wang Xiao, his whole body was still flowing with strong light. Just for this person''s powerful light, Wang Xiao is directly ignored. Because this person''s strength is only relative to the general master. But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, the other side is still too weak, weak to the point that they are too lazy to move.


    After his eyes burst out a killing idea, Wang Xiao figured out how to kill him. When Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out that killing intention, the man''s mind was shocked, because he actually felt fear, a kind of fear of Wang Xiao.


    However, although this person felt a bit of fear, he was still desperate to kill Wang Xiao, because he couldn''t step back, and the young lady was still looking at herself behind her. If I retreat at this time, how will miss look at herself.


    "To die!" Wang Xiao quickly blows away, not only shatters this person''s light, but also blows him away. After hearing a huge sound, a big tree not far away was smashed by the man''s body.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the man remained motionless and died. It''s just a move. Wang Xiao just used a move and killed him. This is the strength of the gap, in the face of absolute strength, all the pressure is useless.


    "Ah, run away." I don''t know who is afraid of yelling, then quickly escape. Because several of them, the most powerful master was killed by Wang Xiao directly, so they were afraid. They are very clear about the strength of the leader, even if all of them add up, they are not the enemy of the leader. Wang Xiao killed their leader with a simple and casual move.


    After seeing the three men run away, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and ran after them.


    "Come back, don''t run, you all don''t run." The woman saw everyone have fled, saw her face quite a look, anxiously told those people not to go. It''s just that those people didn''t seem to hear her orders. Because in the face of death, it doesn''t matter what lady''s orders are, because the most important thing is life.


    The woman was so angry that she stamped her feet. She never thought that she was just dealing with a seemingly ordinary person, and she was reduced to such a situation. If I had known that, I would not have dealt with this expert just now.


    A man who is running away quickly suddenly feels a strong genuine Qi coming from behind him. Then he looks back and sees Wang Xiao behind him. "Oh, please don''t kill me. I''m willing to give up my food and be your little brother."


    But as soon as his voice fell, he was killed by Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is not easy to kill, he will never show mercy to those who want to deal with him. Kindness is certainly good, but blindly benevolent words, will only bring their own fate of death.And with Wang Xiao''s current strength and situation, he is not qualified to be merciful. Because in the face of some more dangerous situations, Wang Xiao did not even have the ability to protect himself, and he still talked about kindness. For example, in real life, if some ordinary people are too kind, they will be said to be stupid.


    The other two masters who are running away quickly are scared when they see Wang Xiao kill one of their partners. They carry them away separately and dare not escape together. Because they think that in this case, only separate escape, the chance of survival will be greater. It''s just that they despise Wang Xiao''s ability too much, because in Wang Xiao''s eyes, they are just ants. For the existence of this kind of ants, it doesn''t matter if they are allowed to escape separately.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of two broken rings, Wang Xiao shows his poison needle quickly and kills them respectively. After hearing two screams, the two men who were running away fell down and died. If they are poisoned by Wang Xiao, they will die unless they get Wang Xiao''s antidote.


    When the woman saw that all her men were dead, he turned and ran away quickly. She had wanted to kill Wang Xiao in the most cruel way before, but when she saw Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, the woman was afraid. How dare she kill Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao''s body flashed and appeared in front of her when she saw the woman running away quickly. If it wasn''t for the woman, Wang Xiao would have been a killer.


    The woman found Wang Xiao blocking in front of and behind her body. She looked at Wang Xiao in despair. She was really desperate. Because this woman knows that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, no matter how she escapes, she can''t escape from each other''s hands.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m from the Cheng family in Taiyuan." The woman looked at Wang Xiao and said, shivering. Before she was very arrogant and vicious, at this time in front of Wang Xiao, just like a wretch, seems to be very Ling.


    "Cheng family, Taiyuan." Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know that Taiyuan has your bird family." He really didn''t hear of it, not because Wang Xiao was ignorant, but because the Chinese nation was so big and there were so many families, so he couldn''t know and understand every family very well.


    "Our family is very powerful. There are several local level experts. If you kill me, our family will not let you go." The woman continued. The family is her only dependence, so she can only threaten Wang Xiao with the reputation of the family.


    Wang Xiao despised each other, her small life is still in their own hands, actually want to threaten themselves. And even if you kill this woman, it''s no big deal. There is no third party here. Who knows it was made by himself. Even if there are a few masters in Xiaodi family, they will not know anything.


    It''s OK for this kind of family to frighten ordinary xuanjie masters and ordinary forces, but it can''t threaten itself. With Wang Xiao''s current strength, unless the other side''s family has Tianjie experts, otherwise he will be worried at all. "This is where I killed you. Who will know?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This woman''s face is very pale and ugly, because what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable, even if Wang Xiao killed herself here, no one will know. "I have food on me, I have dry food, as long as you don''t kill me, these things are yours." The woman honestly handed over those things, only hope that Wang Xiao must kill himself.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look at the food in his opponent''s hand, because he didn''t care much about it. As a local level master, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for two months, Wang Xiao doesn''t care much about these foods. The reason why he also plans to rob food is just for sun Dafu''s sake. Look for more food. When you meet sun Dafu and others, you can also give them food to eat.


    When the woman saw that Wang Xiao didn''t care much about the food in her hands, she gave a smile, showing a very charming and beautiful smile. "Brother, as long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want." After that, she swayed her waist a little.

 Chapter 853

    As the woman swung her waist, the pair of huge parts in front of him swayed a few times, which was very tempting. Wang Xiao knows the other party''s plan. The other party wants to seduce himself with a beauty trick. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wanted to agree to this woman''s request.


    Because Wang Xiao found that none of the beauties she had slept with was from the Wulin. It''s said that it''s good to sleep with these female experts, because they can play a lot of difficult movements, not only very practical, but also very enchanting.


    Ma De, how can I have such an idea? How can I be so obscene? Wang Xiao thought to herself. He does feel that he is obscene sometimes, and such thoughts always appear in his mind, but it''s normal to think about it. He is also a man, and he is a normal man, so it''s normal to think about these thoughts in his mind.


    The woman saw that Wang Xiao was not moved, so she slowly untied the button. With her action, she saw that the white skin gradually appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. Wang Xiao''s eyes fixed on each other''s action, he did not stop, but want to see if the woman next to all naked.


    The woman just took off half, she stopped the action in her hands, looked at Wang Xiao with some fear and said: "good brother, do you really want to see someone else, do you really want to see someone else, good brother, please, please don''t treat me like that?"


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    ...


    this woman cried in front of Wang Xiao, and she was very sad. Wang Xiao is most afraid of a woman crying in front of her, if the other party is a very kind woman, Wang Xiao will certainly give her shoulder. But thinking of this woman''s viciousness, that plan was shattered.


    "You go, I won''t kill you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Really." The woman looked at Wang Xiao excitedly and said. She never thought that Wang Xiao not only didn''t kill herself, but also didn''t do that for herself. Originally thought that with his appearance and body, Wang Xiao would definitely want to do those things to himself.


    Wang Xiao nodded that he would never kill her.


    The woman asked, "good brother, what''s your name? Thank you for not killing me. I will be grateful to you in the future."


    Wang Xiao frowned because he knew the woman''s plan. It seems that the other party still wants to deal with herself. The reason why this woman asked her name is that her purpose is not to repay herself later. It''s revenge. In order to get revenge later, I can find myself.


    "Wang Xiao."


    After learning Wang Xiao''s name, the woman turned and left.


    Wang Xiao also turned his back to the woman. When the woman found that Wang Xiao turned her back to her, she saw a vicious look in her eyes and wanted to plot against Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao turned his back to this man, his powerful divine sense kept a close watch on him all the time. When he saw the woman''s vicious eyes, Wang Xiao didn''t turn to look at each other. He was giving the woman a chance to live. Wang Xiao is sure to kill him if the other side plots against him. But if the other side does not fight, Wang Xiao will not kill her.


    After hesitating for a moment, the woman took out a bright Throwing Knife. Between the fingers waving, I saw the flying knife quickly shot at Wang Xiao, fast and very sharp. Wang Xiao gave a cold smile when he came to kill himself quickly.


    I didn''t expect that the woman did it, but the other side did it. After Wang Xiao''s eyes showed his intention to kill, he quickly turned around. "To die!" With Wang Xiao''s anger, he quickly shows his true Qi.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron, Wang Xiaohua gas for soldiers, show a strong light, the other side''s throwing knife to rebound, fly away.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the woman fell to the ground.


    She felt a pain in her lower abdomen, so she looked down at the position of her lower abdomen. The woman can clearly see the position of her lower abdomen, which is penetrated by a throwing knife. The bright red blood is flowing out slowly. She was afraid, because she could feel the breath of life disappearing.


    "Help me, help me. Please help me. I''ll never dare again." The woman looks at Wang Xiao in fear and pleads. In fact, she regrets it at this time, because she knows that if it wasn''t for her attack, Wang Xiao would not have killed herself.


    For this woman''s help, Wang Xiao is indifferent looking at each other. Because he gave each other a chance to live, but this woman didn''t cherish it. Although Wang Xiao didn''t kill a woman, this kind of cruel woman was not on the list. And in Wang Xiao''s view, in fact, he killed this woman to make contributions to society. Because this kind of scum will only kill more people if they live.


    "Help me, as long as you can save me, I''m willing to give you everything and be your woman in the future." The woman continued to say in fear. At the moment of life and death, only those who are facing death can feel the desire to live. However, the woman just begged a few words, then slowly closed her eyes, and the breath of life disappeared.After Wang Xiao searched the food, he continued to walk forward. Although he could not eat the food, if he met sun Dafu and Gu Hu, he could give them the food. They are not local level masters, so they can''t live without food for two months like themselves. If you reach the heaven level, even if you don''t eat food, it''s OK. Because after the master of heaven level realm, they all have the ability to break through the valley. As long as the strong enter their realm, they will not eat for a lifetime.


    At the same time, the battle between sun Dafu and the old man is also inseparable. Because the strength of the other side is not very strong, sun Dafu is afraid of this man at all. Not only don''t be afraid of this person, sun Dafu on the contrary is more brave, will this person forced into a desperate situation.


    "Young people, don''t fight, don''t fight. I''m old and I don''t have as much energy as you young people. "The old man looked at Sun Dafu and said breathlessly. He really didn''t want to continue fighting, because sun Dafu''s strength was no worse than himself, and the other side was young and strong. So the old man knew very well that if he continued to fight with the woman in front of him, the person who died must be himself.


    "Ma De, what do you think of me? If you want to do something to me, you can do it. If you want to leave, you can leave." When he heard the old man''s words, sun Dafu was swearing.


    "Why don''t you have the heart to respect the old and love the young? You scold me so much." Asked the old man.


    "I love you, you want to kill me. Shouldn''t I kill you?" Sun Dafu said. It''s a matter of relying on the old to sell the old. Does the other party think that when they are old, they can deal with people and kill people at will.


    Sun Dafu is sure that if he is not his opponent, he will be killed. The old man must have felt his strength, so he said those words.


    "Haha, young man, in fact, my old man''s words were all fake. I just teased you on purpose. Why do you take them seriously?" The old man said with a smile. It''s just that his smile reveals his intention to kill. Sun Dafu''s guess is wrong. If he is not the opponent of the other party, the other party will definitely kill him.


    "Your uncle thinks I''m a fool, offending sun Dafu of Huaxing gang. You''re looking for death, you know?" Sun Dafu scolded.


    When he learned that sun Dafu was a master of Huaxing Gang, the old man asked in surprise. "You''re from the Huaxing gang."


    "Nonsense, I''m not. Are you?" For the old man''s inquiry, sun Dafu directly despised Tao. Between the two people''s real Qi is also fast rolling and surging. Sun Dafu thought to himself that it was not a way to fight like this. He had to find a way to kill the other side. I still remember that when I fought with some experts before, those experts were also killed by themselves in this way.


    "Guild leader, why are you here?" Sun Dafu looked behind him and said in surprise.


    When the old man heard sun Dafu''s name, he looked back in a hurry. It was only when he did not see anyone that the old man realized that he had been cheated. It turned out that sun Dafu had cheated himself. Only when he learned that he was on the stage, it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    After the old man screamed, he was thrown out a few meters away, and a stream of blood on his body also flowed out quickly. "Die." With sun Dafu after a big drink, he will quickly display the magic power of transforming Qi into soldiers, thunder rolling down towards the other side. Sun Dafu''s move is to kill, without any reservation.


    In fear and despair, the old man was killed by sun Dafu. Looking at the other party''s body, sun Dafu despised and said: "I bah, uncle, do you think sun Dafu is stupid? You want to kill me, your intelligence and strength are not enough."


    After a few words of elation, sun Dafu took away all the food and dry food around him. He was very satisfied with his intelligence. Suddenly, sun Dafu found a problem. Even if they were not there, he could protect himself.


    After Gu Long found that he was separated from Wang Xiao and others, he was very worried at the beginning, but as time went on, Gu Long gradually became calm. Because he is very clear, the more in this case. The more anxious he was, the more urgent it was for him to find his younger brother, the gang leader and the members of Huaxing gang. Only by finding these people and moving forward together can we have a greater chance of survival here.

 Chapter 854

    Gu Long felt the fluctuation of Qi in front of him, so he walked cautiously forward and came to a towering ancient tree. Gu Long hid under the tree. He saw that the tree was very tall and covered with pavilions. If it was outside, the freely spread branches and leaves could cover a hill. If it was outside, it could apply for the world chronicle Yes. Standing under the ancient tree, Gu Long sees his younger brother fighting with others.


    When he saw Gu Hu, Gu Long was a little excited. He was looking for his brother all the time. Unexpectedly, he found his brother. When Gu Hu was fighting with a master in the middle of xuanjie, he was not his opponent. He was blown away a few meters away with a move.


    "What a master of Huaxing Gang? Bah, you are such a master of Huaxing gang." Gu Hu will fly out, the man will directly despise said. He also fought with Gu Hu for food.


    After he entered the forest, there were no animals. In this case, he has to rob other people''s resources and other food to survive. When meet Gu Hu alone, and strength is not how, this person will play Gu Hu''s idea. When he completely suppressed his opponent, he told himself that he was a master of Huaxing gang. If he was outside, he might be afraid of the Huaxing Gang, but this is not outside, this is in the ancient ruins.


    And even if Gu Hu is killed here, the people of Huaxing don''t know that they did it themselves.


    "If you kill me, the Huaxing gang will take revenge. The leader Wang Xiao won''t let you go." Gu Hu looks vicious said. In the face of life and death, the person in Gu Hu''s consciousness is Wang Xiao. He knows that if he dies, once Wang Xiao knows who his enemy is, he will take revenge for himself.


    For Gu Hu''s threat, the master said contemptuously: "what is Huaxing Gang? Your leader Wang Xiao has great ability, but it''s deserted here. I''m here to kill you. Will he know. And it''s full of crises here. Even Wang Xiao, your leader, will be able to go out alive. "


    after hearing this man''s words, Gu Hu was really worried. What he was worried about was not his own life and death, but the life and death of the gang leader Wang Xiao. He knew very well that if the leader Wang Xiao died here, the Huaxing gang would be finished. Compared with Huaxing Gang, their personal life and death are not worth mentioning.


    "Die." With the cold voice of this man, he showed a light and quickly killed Gu Hu.


    In the face of life and death, Gu Hu thought silently in his heart. "Brother, I''m leaving. I can''t live with you any more. Brother Xiao, I''m gone. I can''t help you any more. " In Gu Hu''s consciousness, the scenes he once had appeared again and again. I remember when I was paralyzed, my elder brother had been running around behind his back, and he had to avoid the pursuit of his enemies. Those days were the most painful and the happiest in his life.


    Although paralyzed and unable to walk, Gu Hu was moved by his elder brother''s meticulous care of himself. To have such a big brother is worth it even if he dies. Not only think of the elder brother to his good, Gu Hu also thought of the scene with Wang Xiao.


    I remember that when Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, rescued his brother and helped his two brothers to treat their injuries, they once said that they would listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement and work for him all their lives. I still remember that my two brothers and Wang Xiao talked about the great cause together.


    Gu Hu showed a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he would die here and could no longer work for Wang Xiao. His most regret is that there are two things, one is that he can''t see his brother get married, the other is that he can''t fight side by side with Wang Xiao.


    But he didn''t regret it. Even though he knew that he would die when he came in, Gu Hu would come because the main helper came. As long as there is a place where the leader appears, no matter how dangerous he will come, because Gu Hu will not let Wang Xiao face those dangers alone, he will help Wang Xiao.


    Just when Gu Hu thought he would die, a strange thing happened, because the master fell to the ground. He looked around with some joy. Gu Hu knew that someone must have saved himself secretly. The man who saved himself secretly must be a member of Huaxing gang.


    "Gu Hu, are you ok?" After a voice rang out, Gu Long came out quickly. Originally, Gu Long saw that Gu Hu was in danger, so he secretly killed the master. With his strength, he can rival the realm of the later stage of xuanjie. That man is only the middle stage of xuanjie, so he is not his opponent.


    "Big brother, big brother." Gu Hu happily runs towards Gu Long. When he meets his elder brother and comes in front of him, he seems to have lost his way and found a child at home. The two brothers hugged each other tightly for a moment and then asked about the situation after the separation.


    "Gu Hu, let''s go to brother Xiao. No matter how difficult it is, we must be with him." Looking at his brother firmly, Gu Long''s eyes revealed a firm look.


    "Well, brother, no matter life or death, we have to find brother Xiao. Let''s face the difficulties together." Gu Hu also said.


    The two brothers quickly walk towards the front, they want to find Wang Xiao. Although they don''t know how dangerous the future will be, they only know that they must find Wang Xiao anyway and face the difficulties together with Wang Xiao. Because when they followed Wang Xiao, they said they would go through fire and water for Wang Xiao.In a green forest, I saw a figure flying fast. This person was Zhong Liwei. After entering here, Zhong Liwei could not find the trace of Wang Xiao and others. Because he was very worried, he kept flying, just wanted to find Wang Xiao.


    I still remember that when he was chased by jueminglou, it was Wang Xiao who rescued him. Wang Xiao not only saved himself and gave him a place to settle down, but also helped him to become a master of the local level. Only Zhong Liwei could feel how heavy this kindness was.


    But after flying for a long time, Zhong Liwei still ignored the forests and countless towering ancient trees. Don''t say it''s a treasure. You can''t even see a shadow. In fact, many people enter here, but because of the large space, it''s hard to meet other people.


    At this time, in Zhong Liwei''s mind, it is secondary to find the treasure, and the most important thing is to find Wang Xiao. The reason why he wants to get the treasure is just to improve his strength, and the reason why he wants to improve his strength is just to repay Wang Xiao.


    In Zhong Liwei''s opinion, if Wang Xiao is in danger and dies, even if he finally finds the treasure, it will not be of any use, because the person who wants to repay is not here, what can he do to get the treasure. In the boundless forest, only Zhong Liwei was flying fast. He felt a little tired. Originally, he wanted to stay and find a place to have a good rest. But when he thought of Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei couldn''t stay because he wanted to find Wang Xiao.


    Not only the experts of Huaxing gang are looking for Wang Xiao, but also Li Yuanhong is looking for Wang Xiao, which is beyond the imagination of Yu. When he got here and lost with everyone, Li Yuanhong was also very surprised and worried. While he was looking for Wang Xiao, he also wanted to find his own men.


    In fact, the reason why Li Yuanhong is so anxious to find Wang Xiao instead of looking for treasure is not because he is worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. His idea is different from that of Zhong Liwei. Wang Xiao is kind to Zhong Liwei, so Zhong Liwei is loyal to Wang Xiao.


    But Li Yuanhong is different. The reason why he wants to find Wang Xiao is just for his own safety. Because he is very clear that there are crises everywhere. Even if there are ancient treasures, without the help of Wang Xiao and others, he will not only be unable to get those treasures, but will even die because of them.


    Strength determines one. If the strength is not strong enough, even if you see the treasure and get it, those things may not belong to you. While Li Yuanhong was flying fast, he saw a body below.


    The corpse was very familiar. Li Yuanhong''s face changed, so he quickly landed down. Looking at the cold corpse in front of him, it seems that the corpse has been dead for a long time. Li Yuanhong is very angry. "Who, who, who killed him."


    It turned out that the master of death was his master in the later stage of xuanjie. For dadaomen, it''s a great loss even if it''s just a late xuanjie master. The true Qi comes out quickly. Countless trees and plants around the broken one after another.


    Because Li Yuanhong was very angry, he used his powerful Qi to break all the plants around him. However, after venting his anger, Li Yuanhong gave this man to Anzan. "Brother, rest in peace, brother. If I know who the murderer is, I will take revenge for you." After giving this person to an Zan, Li Yuanhong said to himself.


    It''s just that he knows very well that it''s hard to realize his plan of revenge for his subordinates. Because he didn''t know who killed his own man, and there were scenes of imaginative killing everywhere. Maybe the master who killed his own man had been killed by others for a long time.


    And as long as you enter here, you will face all kinds of crises, not to mention your own subordinates. Even he himself does not dare to guarantee or go after eating. After clenching his fist, Li Yuanhong finally flew away quickly.

 Chapter 855

    Seeing that one of his subordinates died, Li Yuanhong was even more worried. He wanted to find other subordinates immediately. Li Yuanhong is worried that all his men will die here. If all his subordinates are really dead, the damage to dadaomen is really serious.


    Morodo was a little melancholy, because since he came here, all he saw were forests, except forests. It seemed that the whole space here was the same scenery. Don''t say it''s a treasure. I haven''t seen anything even a little valuable.


    "Damn it, damn it, there''s nothing." Because he was disappointed and angry, he kept cursing. Just when he was in a bad mood, he only heard someone talking in front of him. Judging from the voice of each other and the movement of walking, there should be a lot of people in front of him.


    After his eyes twinkled with a vicious look, he quickly walked forward. Since he could not find the treasures, he would poison those people. Every time when he was in a bad mood, he would take pleasure in poisoning. The more people he poisoned, the better his mood. Maybe it was because of his psychological problems, so every time when he was in a bad mood, he would poison many people. Over the years, he could not remember how many people he had poisoned.


    Moreover, because of his strong strength and the high position of the poison sect in the Jianghu. So although he poisoned a lot of people, almost no one dared to come to him for trouble. Even if there are a few people who are not afraid of death, those guys would have been poisoned by him.


    After coming to the front, I saw seven or eight xuanjie masters walking in a direction. "Hey, hey." After a gloomy smile, he looked at these people and said, "the geomantic omen here is very good. It''s a good place to bury people. It''s really the best cemetery God has prepared for you."


    When they heard the voice of Morodo, they looked back one after another. One of the men insulted and said, "old man, what are you talking about? I think this is a burial place for you. After you die, we will bury you."


    There was a trace of killing in his eyes, because he dared to say these words to himself.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be rude. "The first man looked at his younger martial brother and roared. He looked respectful and said to Morodo, "Mr. Morodo, my younger martial brother is not sensible. Please don''t mind."


    The rest of the masters all looked at him with fear, because they had heard of his name and knew that he was not only very powerful, good at using poison, but also cruel. As long as he didn''t like people, he would be poisoned to death. As long as it''s poisoned, it will kill all the people who offend him. In fact, many experts will be poisoned for no reason, even if they don''t offend moreto. Just now, the man who insulted Morodo turned pale. He seemed to see the end of his own death, because he knew very well that he had offended such a cruel man as Morodo and had no hope of living.


    "Hehe, I don''t understand. I can teach him." Said Morodo with a gloomy look.


    "Ah! My mouth, my mouth. " Before that, the master who insulted Morodo suddenly covered his mouth with his hands and made a painful sound, because his mouth was rotten. Yes, it''s rotten. It looks very black.


    The man covered his mouth and kept yelling. He began to rot rapidly from his mouth, and his whole face and hands were rotting rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. This man''s side of those masters, everyone''s face is very ugly. Because they saw that their companions were in a very difficult situation, but they didn''t give any help, nor did they give any help to Morodo. Because they are very clear, with their strength, even if it is shot is dead. And no one dares to offend Morodo, so they can only watch their colleagues die.


    The man cried out in fear, then fell to the ground and died. The rest of the experts changed their looks. They were still alive before, but they died now. It was so fast that they couldn''t believe it.


    "I was scared to death, a coward." Seeing the death of the master, he said contemptuously. He didn''t want to poison this man so early, he just wanted to torture him slowly, because he insulted himself. But what Morado didn''t expect was that this man was so timid and died so soon.


    "Elder generation, my younger martial brother and I have been poisoned by you, and you can be regarded as relieving your hatred, so please don''t embarrass us and let us go." The man at the head said respectfully. Although his master was poisoned, he did not dare to be angry or angry. Because this man was afraid that if he offended Morodo, all of them would die.


    "Your younger martial brother is dead, but you are not dead yet." Murotho looked gloomy.


    "Master, please let us go." The man pleaded for mercy.


    "I''ll kill whoever I want. You mole ants, are you qualified to beg for mercy in front of me? "Said Morodo contemptuously. In fact, in his heart, these people in front of him are not qualified to beg for mercy. It''s their honor that these people can die in their own hands. How can they beg for mercy.Because these masters knew that it was useless to beg for mercy, and they knew that they could not escape, they looked at each other face to face and decided to fight with him. They can''t escape from each other''s hands. The only hope is to fight to the death. It''s better to fight to the death than to be killed by Morodo. At least if they fight to the death, they will do their best.


    "Boom!"


    After several colorful lights appeared, these experts shot at the same time to show their powerful Qi, and rolled down toward the Morodo mat at the same time. Even if they die, they have to fight instead of being killed one by one, but they still dare not fight.


    After seeing these masters, he waved his sleeve, and countless poisonous insects rushed towards them. Just a group of ants, but also dare to work hard with their own, do not know how to die.


    Wang Xiao quickly flew forward. The forest was very big. He had been flying for a long time, but he still didn''t fly to the end of the forest. According to the level of division, in fact, the more space can be opened up, it means that the strength of the pioneer is more powerful.


    After flying for such a long time, he still hasn''t reached the end of this space. It can be seen that the strength of the strong man who opened up this space at the beginning is hard to estimate. Anyway, with Wang Xiao''s current state, it''s hard for him to imagine the strength of the other Party''s state.


    Due to the mobile phone time can''t walk here, so Wang Xiao also don''t know how long to enter here, anyway, according to his estimation, it should have been at least two days. In the past two days, Wang Xiao had very little rest and spent most of his time flying. But after flying for so long, I didn''t get out of this space. This shows that the area here is so large that he can''t even imagine it.


    Since entering here, Wang Xiao has also suffered several crises, but these crises are all about the fight for food. When many experts see Wang Xiao alone, they plan to rob him of his food, but all those people die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    However, when he was flying, and showed the air of the ground level masters, those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters saw Wang Xiao, and they all took the initiative to get out of the way. As long as those people do not take the initiative to provoke themselves, Wang Xiao will not deal with them.


    Although entering here for a long time, Wang Xiao didn''t meet the heaven level master. According to his estimation, there must be some heaven level masters in this space. Besides the two that I saw before I came in, there should be others, but the number is very small. The reason why I haven''t met those people all the time is that I have a lot of space.


    Not only did he not meet those sky level masters, but also those of Jueming building and Langya gang. Whether it''s a person of Jueming Lou, or a Morodo, or a master of qianjianmen, this battle is inevitable.


    But I didn''t meet those people, which is something Wang Xiao should be thankful for. It''s not that he is afraid of those people, but that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight them and waste time and energy before he finds sun Dafu and others.


    There are a group of experts in front of the battle, the number of about dozens of people. If you look carefully, you can see that a group of xuanjie masters are besieging a group of huangjie masters. It''s fighting for food. These people kill for food.


    Because there was no food in it, those experts had to snatch other people''s food in order to survive and not be starved to death, so countless battles took place. Since entering here, Wang Xiao has encountered this kind of battle many times.


    Those masters were in full swing, when they saw someone flying, they stopped and looked at Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao was flying, people were afraid of him. Those who can fly are all local level masters. Don''t see that Wang Xiao is just one person. But if he takes the hand, it will be enough to kill all the people here. So when these people see Wang Xiao appear, they all stop killing.


    When the group of Huang Jie masters saw someone coming, they all anxiously asked for help and said: "master, please help us, save us. As long as you save us, we will be your people and your subordinates in the future. " Although Wang Xiao is young, even younger than some of them, because Wang Xiao is stronger than them, they are called Master Wang Xiao. People in the Wulin generally don''t depend on their age, but on their strength.

 Chapter 856

    Moreover, people in the Wulin have a long life, so it is difficult to see their real age. Some people look only 20 years old, but they are actually 30 or 40 years old. Even some experts know how to beautify. Even if they are 60 years old, they are only 20 or 30 years old. For example, the old lady dragon is an old woman, but she is only about thirty years old. When these people saw Wang Xiao flying, they thought that Wang Xiao might be very old, but he didn''t look old.


    When those yellow level masters ask for help, those Xuan level masters seem to be a little scared. Because they are very afraid. If Wang Xiao does it at this time, they are really in trouble. "Master, this is a matter between us, and we all have no grievances, please don''t interfere."


    Those yellow level masters continued to anxiously say: "master, these people actually want to rob our food, want to kill us, please be merciful to save us, we will be grateful to you, will not forget your help."


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao quickly flew forward. For these people''s requests for help, he was lazy to pay attention, because it had nothing to do with himself. Although those yellow level masters are weak, and those Xuan level masters fight unjustly, Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to take care of these things. It should be noted that there are many unfair things in the world.


    If you encounter these things in the outside world, Wang Xiao may do it, but if you encounter these things here, he is too lazy to do it. Sun Dafu and others haven''t been found and don''t know their situation, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. If you see one shot at a time, all of Wang Xiao''s time will only be spent on fighting.


    When the Yellow level masters saw that Wang Xiao had left, they were all disappointed that they didn''t care about the life and death of themselves and others. Because Wang Xiao didn''t want to take care of it, they would die. Wang Xiao flies forward quickly all the way. After flying more than ten miles, he feels the fluctuation of real Qi in front of him.


    "Looks like another fight." Wang Xiao stood on the branch like a crane, looking at the distance and murmuring to himself. I didn''t expect that there were so many people fighting in this place. Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to it and wanted to fly away. But I don''t know why, he has a very familiar feeling to the front. Wang Xiao couldn''t tell what this familiar feeling was. Deep in his soul, there seemed to be a voice constantly telling Wang Xiao that he must go and have a look. He would see the person he was looking for.


    With this familiar feeling, Wang Xiao quickly flew forward. Most of the practitioners have accurate predictions, so Wang Xiao doubts that sun Dafu and Gu Long are in crisis. If it''s them, they have to go. Not only to go, but to save them. Because no matter sun Dafu or Gu Long, these people are very important to themselves, not only under their command, but also their brothers. Then they die, Wang Xiao will be very sad.


    With the speed of Wang Xiao''s flight and the distance from his opponent getting closer and closer, the fluctuation of the real Qi in front of him became more and more obvious. It''s just that he can clearly feel the strength of those experts who are fighting in front of him is not strong. Standing on a big tree, Wang Xiao saw a woman fighting desperately with a man. That man''s back still stands in three companions, these four men are all the strong men in the middle of xuanjie stage.


    When he saw this woman, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a look of excitement. He was very happy and excited, as if he had a feeling of recovery. "Cher, Cher, it''s you. It''s you." Looking at the woman, Wang Xiao mumbled excitedly. Yes, the woman in front is Xueer, the disciple of the white door. At the beginning, because of some misunderstanding, Xueer left Huaxing gang. These days, Wang Xiao sent out many experts, and let countless people find Xueer''s whereabouts. But he was very disappointed, because he sent so many experts, and spent so much time and energy, still did not find Xueer.


    It''s so easy to find a place without breaking iron shoes. There''s no news from all over the world looking for Xueer, but I met Xueer here. Isn''t it God''s will. Since Xueer disappeared these days, Wang Xiao has been worried about her, one is because she is worried that Xueer will encounter danger, the other is because of Xueer''s identity and status.


    Qiuxiang two people gave Xueer to themselves at the beginning, let themselves take care of her, if Xueer missing can''t find, and Qiuxiang and others come to find their own important person how to do. But Wang Xiao can''t figure out why Xueer is here. It seems that the little girl also wants to get the treasure, so she comes here alone. It has to be said that Xueer''s courage is really great. She dares to enter here alone. She is not afraid of anything. Wang Xiao originally wanted to help Xueer immediately and kill those who tried to deal with her, but after thinking about it, he continued to hide in the dark.


    Anyway, since she saw Xueer, she was right in front of her eyes, so Wang Xiao was not worried. If Xueer was really in danger, he would rescue her. In this way, not only can Xueer be saved, Xueer will not be injured, but also can give Xueer a lesson, let her know the danger of running out alone.


    The man in the middle of xuanjie stage is about forty years old. When he fights with Xueer, he looks at Xueer''s body with an obscene face, almost drooling. When seeing this guy''s very obscene appearance, Wang Xiao didn''t mention how disgusting he was. Mad, I''m old enough to be such a wretch."I said, boss Wu, can you do it or not? A girl can''t do it for a long time. Do we need to do it?" Behind those masters have asked with a smile. Just these people''s smile looks very obscene, some color squint feeling.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After hearing the teasing of his companions behind him, the man named boss Wu said, "what are you worried about? You don''t see the baby so delicate. If you use too much force, what if you hurt her. You don''t want to think about it. If you hurt the girl''s whole body and her face, we''ll have a bad time. "


    "Ha ha, that''s true, boss Wu. I didn''t expect you to have so much experience." After hearing the words of boss Wu, those experts all said with a smile. They feel that what boss Wu said is really reasonable, because such a weak woman, how can they exert themselves. If you accidentally hurt the beauty in front of you, isn''t it a great disappointment. These men are like a few wolves, almost drooling, watching the battle of boss Wu. They may also be waiting for boss Wu to beat Xueer, and they will fight together.


    Xueer is very angry. When she hears these words, she feels that these people are really disgusting. If they say such disgusting words, they are not raised by human beings. "You''re disgusting. None of you are good people." Looking at these people, Xueer said angrily. In fact, she is very angry, but also some fear. Because Xueer is very worried, if she falls into the hands of these people, and these people really treat themselves like that, it''s not like death. She would rather die than let these things happen.


    "Hey, baby, my little wife, you won''t feel sick after a while." After hearing Xueer''s words, the man said with a very obscene smile. Seeing that xue''er was so beautiful and still a young woman, they decided to do that. After entering here, there were forests everywhere and there was nothing to play with. When they meet a beautiful woman, they certainly want to do those things.


    "Yes, yes, you won''t feel sick after a while. Not only that, but also you will feel comfortable." Is watching a man very lewd said. When this person is talking, his saliva seems to flow down like no money.


    Another man continued to say, "maybe she will want it very much. Please let''s do those things."


    Xueer''s face is red. After hearing these men constantly ridicule themselves and say those shameless words, she said shyly and angrily: "I''m from the white door. Don''t you dare to be the enemy of my white door? Do you know what the end of doing this is?"


    After hearing Xueer''s threat to those people, Wang Xiao is speechless. This little girl is so silly and lovely. Since these garbage people want to deal with her, they will not be afraid of the sect behind her. And it''s deserted. Who knows how she died.


    "Although the white door is powerful, we''ll kill you here without your knowing, and your sect won''t know. But don''t worry. We won''t kill you so soon for a beautiful little woman like you. We must let you die in the desire for immortality and death. " The man fighting with Xueer said shamelessly.


    "Wang Xiao of Huaxing Gang is my good friend. If he learns that you have done this to me, he will kill you." At the critical moment, Xueer thinks of Wang Xiao. Although she hates Wang Xiao a little, she blames Wang Xiao for making friends with the kind of person who is huagongzi. But when she is in a crisis, Wang Xiao still appears in her mind.


    Wang Xiao is a little moved. I didn''t expect Xueer to think about herself at this time. It seems that she has a high status in Xueer''s heart.


    "Wang Xiao, what is Wang Xiao and what is Huaxing Gang? We don''t know each other. If that garbage named Wang Xiao appears, we will kill him. " When the man heard that Xueer said Wang Xiao''s name, he said with disdain.

 Chapter 857

    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. Mad, the grandson despised himself and didn''t want to live. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao wants to fight hard. How can she deal with this grandson? She doesn''t know me. She wants to fight each other so that she knows herself and her existence. But it was just a moment of displeasure, and Wang Xiao could not resist it. Because he wants to teach Xueer a lesson, lest this little girl always likes to run out. I believe after the experience, Xueer should not dare to come out.


    "Ah


    Only after hearing Xueer''s voice, she fell to the ground and was weak. She couldn''t lift her real Qi at all. I don''t know whether Xueer is hurt or dizzy after hearing the insulting words.


    "Ha ha, this little beauty can''t do it. You can see that she is weak in limbs and has fallen down." When a man saw Xueer fall on the ground, he said with a smile.


    Another man said: "this little beauty should be hungry. You see, she is so hungry that her limbs are weak. What a pity."


    "Hey, it''s OK. It''s better to be hungry and weak. If she doesn''t have a little strength, we can do whatever we want. And after several of us toss about, I believe she will be full." These experts you a word I a language, say those very wretched words.


    In fact, Xueer is really hungry, so she has no strength to fight. No matter the advanced experts or ordinary people, as long as they are hungry, they have no strength to fight. When Xueer learned that there would be ancient ruins here, she came alone. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t take much food with her. Her strength is limited, and there is no helper, so she can''t grab other people''s food, so she can only barely starve. Fortunately, Xueer is a monk. If ordinary people had starved to death.


    A few men came towards Xueer, and when they saw Xueer falling on the ground constantly struggling, the greedy look in their eyes was really disgusting. Especially when she saw the faces of these people, Xueer wanted to vomit.


    "Go away, go away, don''t come here, you don''t come here." When she saw these people approaching her slowly, Xueer yelled angrily. She knows what these people want to do, but for Xueer, if she is really like that, she might as well die.


    For Xueer''s anger, these men said with a smile: "little beauty, in fact, don''t be afraid. Anyway, you women will have this day sooner or later. If so, why don''t you give it to us?"


    Wang Xiao is going to make a move. He can''t just sit back and watch. Because Wang Xiao is a little worried, if the salty pig hands touch Xueer''s body, it will be useless even if he cuts off these people''s hands. With a flash of body shape, Wang Xiao appears in front of Xueer.


    Xueer was very desperate. She was planning to commit suicide, but after seeing a figure, it brought him a little hope of survival. Only when you see this person clearly, Xueer appears very excited and happy.


    "Good brother, it''s you." Xueer asked happily. She didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Xiao, because Xueer thought to herself that even if she saw Wang Xiao, she would pretend not to know him. But when she was in danger and Wang Xiao suddenly appeared, Xueer was very happy and excited. She had long forgotten those unpleasant things before.


    "Xueer, how can you run out alone, which makes me keep looking for you." Looking at Xueer, Wang Xiao asked with a dignified look. He is blaming Xueer, because Wang Xiao is very concerned about Xueer, and Xueer is very important in his heart, so Wang Xiao will care about her so much.


    When she sees Wang Xiao blaming herself, Xueer pouts her mouth and lowers her head. In fact, she would like to say, who let you be with the flower picking thieves like huagongzi, can I not leave you. Just think of their own situation at this time, Xueer will not say these words.


    "Boy, who are you? Get out of here." Wang Xiao, a master in the middle of the xuanjie stage, was very unhappy. They are having a good time. They want to give Xueer to him, but Wang Xiao suddenly appears, so these people are very unhappy.


    They think that Wang Xiaogang is not flying, just flying. Only earth level masters can fly, but ordinary practitioners can do this kind of lightness skill. Flying is different from lightness skill. The former can fly like clouds and fog, leaving the vast world free to fly. But the latter is different, the latter is just able to fly.


    "Good brother, they want to bully me, you help me deal with these bad guys." Said Cher. When Wang Xiao appears, Xueer wants Wang Xiao to avenge herself. She knows Wang Xiao''s ability very well. With Wang Xiao''s strength, it''s easy to deal with these people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them." After Wang Xiao goes to Xueer''s side, he helps her up. His action is very light. He seems to be worried about hurting Xueer. For the man''s previous questions, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to, do not want to answer each other.


    When the man heard that Xueer called Wang Xiaohao brother, he said with some indecency: "good brother and good sister, since you two have such a good relationship, I will help your good sister first, and let you, who are good brothers, see how your good sister died with your own eyes.


    When he saw the man''s face, Wang Xiao really wanted to slap each other''s teeth down. He looked at Xueer and asked, "Xueer, how do you want me to clean up this scum?" As long as Xueer has a word, it doesn''t matter how you want to deal with this person.Xueer said: "beat down his teeth, let him have no teeth, and then kill him."


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao showed his genuine Qi and quickly attacked the other side. After hearing a burst of air, the next moment the man covered his mouth and screamed in pain. "My teeth, my teeth." This man''s mouth is full of blood. When he let go of his hand covering his mouth, he saw a few teeth in the palm of his hand. These teeth are his own.


    Wang Xiao has a strong control over Zhenqi. Xueer just asks him to knock down the other person''s teeth, and then he will knock down all the teeth of the person with a free hand. If Wang Xiao''s true Qi deviates a little, his true Qi may pass through the back of the other person''s head. In this way, this person will surely die, and may not be able to knock down all the other person''s teeth.


    "Who the hell are you?" The master who was knocked out of his teeth by Wang Xiao asked angrily. Because his teeth were knocked out, his voice was different from that before. This man originally wanted to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him directly, but he hesitated.


    Because Wang Xiao''s is just a random hand, will all his teeth down, and the other side is how to hand he did not see, so this person is very clear, Wang Xiao''s strength is more than himself. Facing this kind of realm master, he dare not free hand. The masters behind him also looked at Wang Xiao with some fear. Because the speed of Wang Xiao''s hand was so fast that they didn''t see it clearly. They are in the same realm as their partner, but they can hurt their partner in such a way that they don''t know it. So they know very well that if that person deals with them in the same way, they can''t avoid the attack of their partner.


    Looking at this person indifferently, Wang Xiao said without expression: "who am I? I''m Wang Xiao. Didn''t you say you didn''t know me before? Now you know me."


    "What, you are Wang Xiao." This person looks at Wang Xiao with fear, his face is very pale. In fact, they know Wang Xiao''s name, but they haven''t met him. They have heard that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, and he can survive the pursuit of jueminglou. The reason why they said they didn''t know Wang Xiao in front of Xueer and even insulted Wang Xiao was that they just wanted to pretend to be a cow.


    "Next is your death, because Cher asked me to beat your teeth first, and then kill you." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "No, don''t..." the man cried out in fear, but as soon as his voice fell, his body fell down. Because Wang Xiao''s real Qi came out of his chest. With his current strength, it''s so easy to kill these masters in the middle of xuanjie stage.


    The remaining masters, seeing that Wang Xiao just killed their companions at will, quickly turned and ran away. They didn''t even have the courage to fight with Wang Xiao. Because they know very well that even if they go together, they are not Wang Xiao''s enemy.


    Looking at these escaping masters, Wang Xiao looks indifferent, and his poisonous needle flies out. These people must die because they have offended Cher and tried to do those things to Cher, so they must die. As long as you dare to deal with the people around you, you will die.


    After a few screams, all these people fell to the ground and rolled. They only felt pain and itching all over their body, as if countless ants were gnawing at their bodies.


    "Ah, ah


    Along with the screams came the sound of those people rolling all over the ground. The fallen leaves on the ground were splashed by these people one after another. They were holding their heads, or holding their bodies. They were crying and rolling all over the ground.


    "Please spare your life, Lord Wang, please let us go. We don''t dare any more. We don''t dare any more." These people are constantly begging for mercy. Before the original invincible of them, at this time like a wretch like begging for mercy. As long as Wang Xiao let them go, they can do whatever they want.


    For these people''s pain cry and beg for mercy, Wang Xiao just indifferent look, did not give them detoxification. Because they should not want to do those things to Cher, so they must die, not only to die, but also to suffer from pain.

 Chapter 858

    Wang Xiao has never been soft on the enemy. He will only drive them out. Before, these people said they didn''t know themselves and even insulted themselves. "Don''t you know me? Don''t you know who I am?" Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    "Yes, yes, we know you. You are the leader of Huaxing gang and our elder brother." A master constantly begged. In order to survive, they can say anything and do anything.


    Xueer is very happy to look at these people. When she sees these people rolling in pain, Xueer is in a good mood. She wants to torture these people to death, so she says to Wang Xiao, "good brother, why don''t you cut off all their hands and feet, and then torture them to death by the most cruel means."


    Although these people have suffered great pain, Xueer is still dissatisfied and wants Wang Xiao to continue to use the most cruel means. It seems that only when these people die under the most cruel torture can she calm down.


    Wang Xiao frowns. How can Xueer be so cruel? She has such a vicious heart at a young age. "Cher, they have been punished as they should be, so they can''t be treated so cruelly any more." For Xueer''s request, Wang Xiao''s expression is heavy.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to agree to Xueer''s request. On the one hand, he doesn''t have such a vicious heart. On the other hand, Wang Xiao doesn''t want Xueer to become so vicious. It should be noted that if he agrees to Xueer this time, Xueer will ask herself to do the same next time she hates others. Over time, Cher will really become a little devil.


    "If it''s OK, you can promise." The snow son still does not give up heart of continue to beg a way.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said, "no mischief. I said no, I just can''t. how can a girl have such a vicious heart?"


    Xueer lowers her head and pours angrily because Wang Xiao doesn''t agree with her. But she was just angry. Because in Xueer''s opinion, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t agree, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, those villains can''t live.


    Those masters rolled all over the ground, constantly grasping the skin on their bodies. In a few minutes, they saw countless scratches and blood on their bodies. They feel very itchy, so they are desperate to grasp the body. And the more you scratch, the more itchy it is, which leads to countless scratches on the skin all over the body.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it, gang leader Wang. Please let us go. As long as you let us go, we are your younger brother. We are willing to join the Huaxing gang." A master cried out in pain. He couldn''t stand the pain and itch any longer, because it was more painful than death.


    Only for this man''s begging for mercy, Wang Xiao is a cold hum. With the personality of the other party, is he qualified to join the Huaxing Gang. And if these scum people join the Huaxing Gang, it will only bring more negative effects to their own Huaxing gang. So in Wang Xiao''s opinion, these scum are not qualified to join the Huaxing gang.


    "You slowly enjoy the pain of death. When you get to hell, you must be a good man and don''t continue to commit crimes." Wang Xiao said without expression. To be a good man seems to be a bit of a misnomer. Because people are dead, should be a good ghost.


    Another master called out: "I have money, leader Wang. I have a lot of money. As long as you let me go, I will give you all the money when I get to the outside world."


    For this person''s words, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention. Because these xuanjie experts how much money they can, Wang Xiao simply don''t see their little money..


    These experts begged for a long time, because Wang Xiao was still indifferent, so they yelled at each other. Scold Wang Xiao not good death and other topics, perhaps because of despair, so they have scolded Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because they scold Wang Xiao. They will feel better.


    But Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s abuse, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, these experts are already dead. For such dead people, he really doesn''t have to worry about them. When these people scolded Wang Xiao for a few words, they lay motionless on the ground.


    "Dead." Xueer asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "yes, it''s dead."


    "It''s really boring. People haven''t seen enough of it. Good brother, why don''t you torture them more and let them die like this?" Xueer asked with some dissatisfaction. She wants to continue to watch the pain of these people, but they are really bad, since they can''t stand the torture.


    Wang Xiao looked serious and said to Xueer, "Xueer, why do you go out alone and run out alone? Do you know how worried I am about you?" Wang Xiao is really worried about xue''er. He has been thinking about her safety almost every day since she went out.


    "Hum!"


    For Wang Xiao''s question, xue''er is discontented and asks: "you still mean to say that I, then why do you come to me with people like young master Hua? Don''t you know that young master Hua is the person my elder martial sister wants to kill?"


    If it wasn''t for this, Xueer would not have left Huaxing gang. When she saw Wang Xiao and huagongzi, Xueer was really angry at that time, so she left Huaxing gang in a rage and didn''t want to see Wang Xiao again.In fact, when she left Huaxing Gang, Xueer wanted to go back to Baiyi gate, but she thought that if she went back to Baiyi gate, she would not be so free. Xueer wandered outside alone, but she didn''t think that she would meet Wang Xiao here. Fortunately, I met Wang Xiao here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    For Xueer''s anger, Wang Xiao just said: "you will understand later. It''s no use explaining to you now." Even if you want to explain some things, you can''t explain them clearly after a few sentences. For example, it will take some time to explain to Xueer about the affair between myself and huagongzi. And Wang Xiao is also very clear, even if it takes a lot of time to explain to Xueer, Xueer will certainly believe her explanation.


    "They are so hungry." Xueer touched her stomach and said. If it wasn''t for her hunger, she would not have been so easily defeated by that scum just now. As a master of the white door, Xueer is more powerful than those of the same level of the outside world.


    Wang Xiao gives the water and food to Xueer. After taking the water and food from Wang Xiao''s hand, Xueer gulps water. A bottle of mineral water is drunk up by Xueer. Looking at Xueer''s thirst like appearance, Wang Xiao is really heartache. Maybe Cher hasn''t suffered this kind of crime. Because as a little princess of the white door, she has everything she wants and lives a life of glory and wealth.


    After drinking a bottle of mineral water in one breath, Xueer quickly nibbles on the dry food. In fact, the dry food is very bad. If she is outside, she doesn''t look at the food. However, when she is eating the food, Xueer feels delicious, just like delicacies.


    "Slow down, or you''ll choke." See snow son eat so rude, Wang Xiao then worry of ask a way. To tell you the truth, when she sees that Xueer is in such a mess and eating these food things like wind and wind, Wang Xiao is heartbroken and happy. Because people always grow up in training. After this incident, Cher should have matured a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m fine..." Xueer said as she was eating the food like a whirlwind. Her situation at this time is just like that of the victims.


    When Xueer finished eating the food, she felt her stomach. "I''m so full and satisfied, but it''s a pity that I don''t have chicken legs. It would be better to have a drumstick. " While stroking her stomach, Xueer said.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. This little girl is a real eater. When is it? She even thinks about chicken legs. In this kind of place, it''s good to have dry food, and think about chicken legs. What''s more, many of Wang Xiao''s dry food was stolen.


    After Xueer is full, Wang Xiao takes her on. "Good brother, where are we going?" Xueer''s beautiful eyes are turning and looking at Wang Xiao curiously. Because of Wang Xiao, Xueer is more courageous. Before she just a person to enter here, Xueer is really a little timid, always worried about meeting other experts. But when Wang Xiao appeared, she was no longer afraid of those things. Maybe it''s because Xueer has a sense of security around Wang Xiao.


    "I don''t know," Wang said He really doesn''t know where to go. Wang Xiao can only walk by instinct now. Take a chance to meet Gu Long and sun Dafu, and then see if she can get the treasure.


    "What, you don''t know. Since you don''t know, what are you going to do? Let''s find a place to rest and then try to get out of here." Snow son very dissatisfied of say. She wants to leave here very much. Before entering here, she, like many experts, wants to enter here very much. In order to enter here, she is even willing to pay the price of her life. But after entering here, Xueer thinks that she will regret it. If you give her another chance as a choice, Cher will not come.


    But although she regretted it, she couldn''t get out of here. Because after entering here, she no longer knows where the entrance is and where she can get out of this space. Not only Xueer didn''t know, in fact, everyone who entered here didn''t know, and many people regretted it. When those people came here and walked for a few days, they were all in the deep forest. They didn''t see anything else. They were really disappointed, but they couldn''t find the exit. If they could find an exit, they would have gone out a long time ago.


    "I want to find sun Dafu and Gu Long. It''s very dangerous here. I''m afraid they will encounter danger, so I have to find them," Wang said


    "Sun Dafu is here, too." When hearing sun Dafu also came, Xueer asked with a smile. Thinking of sun Dafu''s sharp mouth and his stupidity, Xueer wants to continue to tease sun Dafu. When he was in Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu was often teased by Xueer.


    When she saw Xueer''s look, Wang Xiao knew that what she thought must be to make fun of sun Dafu. Because of the snow, Wang Xiao can only walk, not fly. It''s hard for the experts in the early stage to fly with people, so Wang Xiao has to walk with Xueer. Only in this way, his speed will be many times slower.

 Chapter 859

    And Wang Xiao also found a problem, that is, since he took Xueer to walk, he suffered more attacks than before, because those experts saw that they had food and women, so they all wanted to have their own ideas. It''s like fighting in ancient times. Those people in ancient times fought for food and women. So when those masters see that they have food and women, it can be seen that their madness is all desperate to rush towards themselves.


    But for these people, Wang Xiao will not be merciful, he killed all hands. When those people found that Wang Xiao was powerful, they begged for mercy one by one. Those people in the Wulin think that Wang Xiao is not powerful, so they take the initiative to deal with him. But once they found that Wang Xiao was powerful, they begged for mercy one after another. Just for those experts to beg for mercy, Wang Xiao or mercilessly kill them. Because they have to pay for their actions. Since they want to have their own ideas, they should be killed by themselves.


    Every time someone fights and kills those experts, Xueer usually stands behind and claps, or laughs. In fact, this little devil is still hateful. He likes killing so much. When she saw Wang Xiao kill, she not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also clapped and laughed happily. When Wang Xiao killed those experts, he took all the food from them. Because of a lot of food, even Xueer has to share some for Wang Xiao.


    But in Xueer''s opinion, the more food she brings, the better. Although Wang Xiao snatched a lot of food, she still didn''t have too much. Who knows when to get out of here, so it''s better to prepare more food.


    Wang Xiao found a problem. As he walked forward, the trees around him gradually became less. At the beginning of entering this space, with Wang Xiao walking, there were more and more trees around, but at this time, the situation was the opposite. Although Wang Xiao found this problem, he didn''t think much and was not surprised. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, maybe all this is normal. Because in a forest, the area with the most trees is usually the central area. Once out of the center, trees grow thinly.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, he entered the center of the forest from one edge, and then went to the edge of the other end. But the forest is really big, because Wang Xiao has been flying for nearly two days, but he has not been out of it. Isn''t the forest very big.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. When he comes out of the forest, where he and others will enter, but he can''t guess all this. Only when he comes out of the forest can he know that no matter how many guesses there are now, they are all false.


    Xueer''s physical strength is not as good as Wang Xiao''s. after walking for about a day, she will have a rest. Because there is no time here and there is no alternation between day and night, no one knows when it is day and when it is night. Everyone just feels tired and has a rest, regardless of time.


    Wang Xiao looks for some withered grass, and after a simple bedding for Xueer, she lies on it and falls asleep. Looking at Xueer''s charming appearance when she was asleep, and listening to her even breathing voice, Wang Xiao looked a little smile.


    After seeing Xueer''s charming appearance, Wang Xiao has a very evil idea. "Damn, how could I have such an idea." This kind of thought just sprouted in Wang Xiao''s heart for a short time, and then he immediately erased it. Maybe it''s because as long as you are a normal man, you always feel like this when you see a beautiful woman sleeping.


    In order to distract himself, Wang Xiao began to practice. All around his body, there are golden lights. Wang Xiao uses his rest time to practice Yin Yang Jue. Although he has been promoted to the middle stage for a long time, Wang Xiao has never found a chance to be promoted to the middle stage. Because the aura in the outside world was very thin, it was difficult to be promoted to the middle stage. And with those pills promotion, is also unrealistic.


    The prerequisite for promotion with elixir is that one''s aura reaches a critical point. It seems easy to say, but in the outside world, it''s really difficult to reach such a level. However, after entering here, the aura here is very abundant, all these become not dreams. Wang Xiao was sure that if he practiced here for a month or two, he would be promoted to the middle of the prefecture level. But Wang Xiao didn''t know whether he had the chance to practice here for two months.


    With Wang Xiao''s absorption of aura, there are many swirls in the surrounding space. He absorbs aura very fast, faster than many local level experts. Moreover, Wang Xiao has a great demand for aura, far more than many other local level experts. In fact, there is a big gap in the demand for Reiki among them.


    Although Wang Xiao is practicing, he still releases a trace of consciousness and pays attention to everything around him at any time. Because it''s very dangerous here. If you are attacked by others, the consequences will be very serious. And now she has to protect Xueer, so Wang Xiao is more careful.


    There''s no way. Wang Xiao has many enemies. Jueming Lou, qianjianmen, Langya Gang, and poison gate, all of them have entered here. And among these experts, Wang Xiao is afraid of the rest except wolf king. He had to be careful when any one appeared. Besides these people, there are many potential rivals. Although these potential opponents have no hatred for Wang Xiao, if those people see him practicing here and have a beautiful woman around them, I believe those people will fight against them.Wang Xiao found that, in fact, no matter where, no matter how circumstances, with a beautiful woman is a more dangerous thing. Although taking Xueer will only bring more trouble to himself, Wang Xiao also needs to protect Xueer and will not abandon her.


    Now that she knows Xueer, and Xueer calls herself a good brother, Wang Xiao has to protect her anyway. Even if Qiuxiang and others didn''t ask him to take care of Xueer, Wang Xiao will still take care of her. Thinking of Qiuxiang and others, Wang Xiao thinks of the white door. I don''t know what''s going on in the Baiyi sect, what''s the crisis in the sect.


    However, even if we know what crises have occurred in the baiyimen, with Wang Xiao''s current state and the strength of Huaxing Gang, he can''t help baiyimen. Because baiyimen is a super force, if they can''t solve their own problems, let alone Wang Xiao. In fact, although baiyimen is a super sect, they are very low-key and rarely appear in the Wulin. As a result, many experts in the Wulin don''t know the existence of this sect.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of breeze blowing, countless withered and yellow leaves in the forest, in the breeze have fallen, just like butterflies flying in the wind. The thousands of falling leaves, like thousands of flying butterflies, all this is really very beautiful.


    It''s a pity that Xueer is sleeping, so she doesn''t see this beautiful scene. If Xueer saw this beautiful scene, she would like it very much. Maybe she would dance in the wind like a fairy in the wind.


    I don''t know if Lin Lei and Lin Dan Miss themselves or if they are living well now. Wang Xiao found that there were many people she cared about. She woke up leisurely. When she woke up, a pair of watery beautiful big eyes looked at Wang Xiao.


    "You wake up." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well!" Xueer nodded, a pair of beautiful eyes always curious looking at Wang Xiao, also do not know why she would look at Wang Xiao, or deliberately tease Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao saw that Xueer''s beautiful eyes had been looking at him, he thought to himself in his heart, why Xueer would look at himself like this, is she very handsome, or she likes herself. It doesn''t seem to be very easy to be liked by little beauties with their own handsome and demeanor.


    And the little beauties all like the experts. They like the handsome and powerful experts like themselves. Wang Xiao found that he was a little narcissistic. If Xueer knew what she was thinking, she would laugh at herself.


    "Cher, why are you looking at me curiously?" Wang Xiao asked. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that although I am very handsome, you don''t have to look at me all the time. Although he is a boy, he has a thin face. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t say it, because he seems to have a good face.


    "Have you ever peeked at people while they were asleep?" Xueer looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of big eyes and asks curiously.


    Wang Xiao was ashamed. He shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not." But when she said these words, Wang Xiao was not strong enough. Because he is really secretly peeking at Xueer, just hard to admit it, worried that Xueer said he was a sex wolf.


    "You have." Xueer said firmly.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "You have."


    "Not really."


    ...


    next, Xueer and Wang Xiao are entangled in this matter. At the end, Wang Xiao has to admit: "OK, I have." He doesn''t want to continue to argue with Xueer, because Wang Xiao is very clear about Xueer''s character. If she doesn''t admit it, she will argue all the time, so just admit it.


    "That''s right. If you have it, you have it. People only like brave boys." Xueer said with a mouthful.


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless, because she knows how to love even at her age. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if Xueer lives in an ordinary family, she should be a senior high school student or a junior high school student. It''s just that Xueer is a Wulin person, so she doesn''t read many books. For those in the Wulin, they don''t need to have a high culture, because they pursue different goals. The reason why countless ordinary people study is that they hope to be an official or have a good job when they grow up. However, the wishes of these ordinary people are often impossible to achieve. Because if you want to be an official, it''s no use reading books.


    They are only interested in martial arts. They only care about whether they are strong or not, not their education level. Wang Xiao didn''t speak, because he didn''t want to take Xueer away. Cher is too young to teach her these thoughts. Otherwise, if Qiuxiang knew, they would find their own trouble.

 Chapter 860

    "Good brother, when they were asleep just now, they were not very good-looking." Cher continued. Every girl has a love for beauty. Even a girl like Xueer likes beauty very much.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer Xueer''s topic, but in order to let Xueer stop pestering about it, Wang Xiao nodded and said: "beautiful, beautiful. In fact, Xueer, you are really good-looking." When she said these words, Wang Xiao found that she was good at sweet words.


    "Hee hee." Xueer chuckles because she is really happy when she hears Wang Xiao''s praise. "Did you secretly take a few more eyes, or look at other people fascinated?" Xueer continues to ask curiously. Her watery eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao, as if waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer.


    Wang Xiao did not want to entangle in this matter, so he stood up. "Come on, you''ll have a good rest now." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly walked forward. If you continue to say those words with Xueer, you will definitely go further and further.


    "Hey, wait for me." When Xueer sees Wang Xiaoke walking forward quickly, she stands up in a hurry and goes after Wang Xiao, because Xueer is worried that Wang Xiao is far away. It''s very dangerous here. Those Wulin people here are crazy. They fight and kill when they meet, not for food or for women. And she this kind of little beauty, the strength is not very strong person, if met those masters. It''s like the little sheep meets the big wolf.


    For Xueer''s cry, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to walk towards the front quickly. Anyway, it''s not far from Xueer, so even if Xueer is in danger, Wang Xiao can help her in time.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t wait for herself, Xueer stamped her feet angrily and said, "do you hear me? Wait for me. People are very tired."


    "Didn''t you just rest?" Wang Xiao said. He didn''t look back, just casually asked and answered Cher.


    "But they are beauties. Of course, beauties are pretty." Xue''er was depressed.


    Wang Xiao feels that Xueer''s answer is really interesting. What''s wrong with the beauty? Is it easy for the beauty to get tired. "Come on, I don''t have that much time for you." Wang Xiao said.


    See Wang Xiao or don''t wait for himself, so Xueer is very depressed said: "do you still have a little love ah, others but beauty ah, have you treat beauty like this?" Although Xueer is complaining, Wang Xiao continues to walk forward.


    Xueer just complains a few times. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s figure is about to disappear in the forest, she runs to Wang Xiao angrily. She doesn''t look naughty any more. Looking at the leaves flying all over the sky, like butterflies dancing in the wind, Xueer is in a good mood. If Wang Xiao was waiting for her, she would continue to enjoy the scenery. However, because Wang Xiao had already left, Xueer only took a look at the scenery around her and then quickened her pace.


    "Damned Wang Xiao, damned Wang Xiao, how can he do this, how can he treat others like this, how can he do harm to such beautiful scenery that he has no chance to enjoy it slowly." Xueer is very depressed in her heart and scolds Wang Xiao a thousand times.


    Complain to complain, but Xueer doesn''t dare to compete with Wang Xiao now, because it''s very dangerous to leave Wang Xiao. It should be noted that all the men here are like a group of sex wolves. If they see such a beautiful and charming little girl, they will have a very evil idea. Anyway, in Xueer''s opinion, she is really a little beauty and a super beauty when she grows up. In a hurry, she runs to the front of her forehead. After passing through the numerous thorny woods, Xueer catches up with Wang Xiao.


    "Good brother, why don''t you wait for others?" Cher complained.


    "Don''t you catch up with me? Why should I wait for you?" For Xueer''s inquiry, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. This little beauty just likes to be naughty, because she can catch up with herself, but she has to wait for her.


    "Well! If they can protect themselves, what else do they want you to do? " Xueer said angrily.


    Wang Xiao suddenly remembers a thing. He once saw Xueer use treasure. When he was on Qingfeng mountain, an expert attacked Xueer secretly. When Xueer''s body was shining, the attack of that man was resolved.


    But Wang Xiao is a little curious. When Xueer was fighting with those experts before, why didn''t she display the treasure? Is it that she didn''t bring the treasure with her. "Xueer, I remember that you seemed to have a treasure before, but why didn''t you use that treasure when you fought with those experts before?" Looking at Xueer, Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "No matter how powerful a treasure is, you should rely on true Qi to maintain it. You are so stupid that you don''t have any common sense. I ask you, if your legs are weak from hunger, can you use true Qi to maintain the treasure?" Cher doesn''t have a good airway.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t mind Xueer''s being unruly. "Can you show me your treasure?" In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to see Xueer''s treasure for a long time. He wanted to ask Xueer to take out the treasure for himself before, because Wang Xiao had not seen the treasure yet.


    However, Wang Xiao didn''t make this request at that time, because he was not very familiar with Xueer, so it was not good to make such a request, for fear that Xueer would misunderstand. Wang Xiao thought Xueer would object, but he didn''t expect that this little girl was like a juggler, and a blue mirror appeared in her hand. "I''ll show you." Xueer said with a smile.After Wang Xiao took Xueer''s mirror, he observed it carefully. There was nothing special about this mirror. It was inlaid with bronze and the mirror light could shine on people. After observing repeatedly for a few minutes, Wang Xiao still didn''t see the particularity of the object. He even doubted that Xueer would fool herself with a broken mirror. But this seems impossible, because since Xueer promised to show herself, she would not cheat herself.


    "Cher, you''re not fake. Don''t you want to tease me?" Looking at Xueer, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy.


    "How can it be? How can people deliberately cheat you?" Xue''er was depressed.


    After seeing that Xueer doesn''t look like telling a lie, Wang Xiao tries to show his true Qi into the mirror. He finds that the mirror is very firm, and there seems to be a super large space inside. No matter how much true Qi he shows, he can''t fill it, and no matter how strong his true Qi is, he can''t damage the mirror.


    If it were an ordinary mirror, it would have been shattered by his genuine Qi. But the mirror that Xueer gave herself is so firm. It seems that it''s not simple, it''s really amazing. It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw such a strong mirror.


    When Xueer sees Wang Xiao''s puzzled look, she smiles. Then she takes the mirror from Wang Xiao''s hand and says to Wang Xiao, "good brother, you attack me with your true Qi. I''ll show you the power of this mirror."


    Wang Xiao shakes his head. He is a master of the earth level realm, but Xueer is just a xuanjie realm. If he accidentally hurt Xueer, Wang Xiao will surely blame himself. Seeing Wang Xiao''s hesitation and some worries, Xueer said, "you''re a fool. They just want you to try to attack, but they don''t want you to attack with all your strength."


    What Xueer said is also reasonable. Although she is a master of the earth level, and she is only a master of the Xuan level, as long as she masters her strength well, Xueer should not be hurt. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao said to Xueer, "well, you should be more careful."


    After slowly mobilizing the real Qi in her body, Wang Xiao shows her strength in the early stage of xuanjie. Xueer is the strength in the middle stage of xuanjie. Even if she has no treasure, her attack will not hurt her. "Boom!" I saw a real Qi quickly rolling down to Xueer.


    Xueer just looks at Wang Xiao''s real Qi with a smile. She doesn''t resist. She just pushes the mirror with her real Qi. Then she sees a blue light in the mirror. When that blue light appeared, it blocked Wang Xiao''s true Qi.


    Wang Xiao continues to increase her strength, because after seeing that the mirror in Xueer''s hand can actively block her moves, Wang Xiao promotes Zhenqi to the middle stage of xuanjie, but is blocked by Xueer''s mirror. Wang Xiao continues to show Zhenqi to the later stage of xuanjie. But surprisingly, the light from Cher''s mirror blocked his attack.


    In the early stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao sees that the true Qi bursts out, and the mighty attack power quickly rolls down toward Xueer.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah After hearing Xueer cry, she was thrown out by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a little anxious. He quickly runs to Xueer and helps her up. "Xueer, are you ok? You have a treasure. How can you be thrown out by me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nonsense, don''t people have treasures, they won''t be thrown out by you? What are you doing so hard to kill me?" Xueer asked discontentedly. Wang Xiao is too much. She really tries her best. Fortunately, her treasure dissolves Wang Xiao''s attack, otherwise she will be hurt.


    Wang Xiao apologizes and smiles. In fact, he finds that Xueer''s treasure is really powerful, because he is an expert in the early stage of the earth level. He just throws Xueer away under attack, and it''s hard to even hurt Xueer. This kind of treasure is really powerful.


    Only Xueer said: "good brother, in fact, this treasure of mine can resist the attack of the later stage masters of the earth level. It''s just that my real Qi is not good. If you want to resist more advanced attacks, you need more Qi. "


    Wang Xiao knows that no matter what treasure it is, it is also very strict with the user''s true Qi. Treasure is just a kind of auxiliary thing, which is equivalent to that children can only resist the impact force of more than ten jin with one shield, but adults can resist the impact force of several hundred jin with one shield.


    "Good brother, your strength is stronger than mine, so I''ll give you this treasure. Anyway, it''s better for you than for me." Xueer looks sincere in her eyes. She really wanted to give the mirror to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s your stuff. You are weak, so you need the protection of treasures. I''m more powerful than you, and I don''t need these things." If the mirror was on other people, Wang Xiao would have robbed it, but he couldn''t ask for Xueer''s things.

 Chapter 861

    The lost masters of Huaxing gang are looking for Wang Xiao. Because they are very clear, only in Wang Xiao''s side can be safe. And Wang Xiao is also their spiritual support. Just imagine, they have no spiritual support, so they still have the motivation to fight.


    After Gu Long meets Gu Hu, the two brothers look for Wang Xiao''s trace together, and the sound of fighting comes from the front. From these fluctuations of Qi, Gu longneng was sure that the fighting men were very powerful, many times stronger than the two of them. They wanted to make a detour, but when they heard a familiar voice, their faces looked happy.


    Zhong Liwei''s voice rang out: "the people of Huaxing gang are not easy to bully. You want to plot against me. Do you think the people of Huaxing gang are easy to bully?"


    After hearing Zhong Liwei''s voice, they walked cautiously towards the front. They wanted to help Zhong Liwei. Although they didn''t find Wang Xiao, it''s good to meet Zhong Liwei. After helping Zhong Liwei get rid of his opponent, the three people will look for Wang Xiao together.


    Wang Xiao takes Xueer to move forward quickly. Along the way, Xueer always talks about a lot of things. Of course, the things she said are the things that have happened since she left Huaxing Gang, including the things that she once pretended to be a ghost in the middle of the night to scare those brothers. Xueer also tells Wang Xiao all of them.


    Listening to Xueer''s chattering voice, Wang Xiao is really a little annoyed, but this girl is still very happy and energetic. Wang Xiao feels a headache, because before he finds Xueer, he is very worried about Xueer, but after he finds Xueer, he has a headache. Xueer doesn''t seem to see Wang Xiao''s mind. She thinks that Wang Xiao is listening to his story carefully, so she continues to talk about it. In fact, she didn''t know how much Wang Xiao hated her now.


    While Wang Xiao and xue''er were walking, a man came running in a hurry. His whole body was covered with blood, and he seemed to be seriously injured. Behind him, several experts were chasing him quickly. Wang Xiao didn''t want to take care of this matter originally, because since he entered here, countless killing can be seen everywhere, but after seeing Chu Lai clearly, he decided to help him. It turns out that this man is Jinhu. He looks very embarrassed and runs away like a lost dog.


    "Don''t let him run away, traitor. You must kill him." Those masters who are chasing the golden tiger are all fierce, while the golden tiger himself is running away in a mess, which really forms a sharp contrast. One is running away in a mess, while the other is chasing quickly.


    Wang Xiao didn''t understand why these people wanted to hunt down Jinhu, and from their words, it was as if the Jinhu gang had killed them. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, because the most important thing is to save Jinhu. The other party is under his own hands, so Wang Xiao must protect Jinhu''s safety.


    Golden tiger also saw Wang Xiao, he looked very happy. Because as long as he can see Wang Xiao, he can be saved. Being chased by these experts, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, Jinhu really didn''t have any hope to live. "Help me, help me, help me." Golden Tiger side of the rapid escape, while anxiously shouting.


    "Jinhu, what''s the matter?" After Wang Xiao takes Xueer to Jinhu''s side, he asks. Finally found a Huaxing gang members, so Wang Xiao is in a good mood. The emperor does not bear the hard work, he has been looking for his own master, did not expect to find the golden tiger. Although Jin Hu was not the first to follow Wang Xiao, he surrendered. But after Jin Hu joined Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has been quite satisfied.


    Jinhu anxiously said: "they are the people of jueminglou. After they saw me, they chased me. Because they are numerous and powerful, I am not their opponent." These people are all masters in the later stage of xuanjie, so it''s hard to defeat them with Jin Hu''s strength. But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, these people are still too weak, which may be due to different strengths and different horizons.


    When the experts of Jueming building saw Wang Xiao, they looked at Wang Xiao with some fear, because although they were killers of Jueming building, they knew Wang Xiao and knew Wang Xiao''s strength. Even the local level masters in the sect are not the enemies of Wang Xiao.


    "Run, it''s Wang Xiao." A master yelled and ran away in a hurry. In the face of such a master as Wang Xiao, any face is false. And they are also very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Wang Xiao will not dare to kill them because they are from jueminglou. Because there are few jueminglu experts Wang Xiao has killed. Even if Wang Xiao, the jueminglu ground level expert, dares to kill them, not to mention those xuanjie level experts. In fact, these experts are also very depressed. How can they meet Wang Xiao? Why can they meet Wang Xiao as a god killer.


    In fact, they also feel that they are very unlucky to meet Wang Xiao, a god killer. Can they have worse luck. When Xueer saw the experts of Jueming building running away, she stamped her feet angrily and said, "Hey, what are you running away from? What are you afraid of? You are really a group of cowards. Is Wang Xiao so terrible? Come to fight him."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Xueer, the little devil, wants to encourage the experts in Jueming building to fight by themselves. Jinhu is very happy, because their leader Wang Xiao has such a big face and such a big prestige. These experts just heard Wang Xiao''s reputation, and they were scared to run away one by one.For Xueer, those experts don''t look back, because in their opinion, fighting against Wang Xiao is not the rhythm of seeking death. Even if you give them ten courage, they don''t dare. Even if they are led by the local level experts, they don''t dare.


    Wang Xiao quickly cast out the poison needle. After the sound of breaking the air, he saw those experts fall to the ground one after another. Although they ran away quickly, the speed of these experts was not as fast as Wang Xiao''s poison needle. Although these people ran away when they saw them and didn''t bring any loss to themselves, Wang Xiao still wanted to kill them, because they shouldn''t be from jueminglou.


    As long as they are juemingfu people, Wang Xiao will kill them when he sees them. There is nothing innocent about them, because they should not be juemingfu experts. Those experts are looking at Wang Xiao in fear. At the beginning, they constantly beg Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao can let them go. After that, he threatened Wang Xiao with the reputation of Jueming building, saying that as long as Wang Xiao killed them, Jueming building would not let Wang Xiao go. But for the threat of these experts, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention. Because these experts can''t threaten Wang Xiao, they yell at Wang Xiao. It''s hard to hear.


    But for the abuse of these masters, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention, because he will not pay attention to the abuse of dead people. These people died in yelling and in fear. Xueer stamped her feet and said with some boredom: "good brother, why do you let them die so easily? You should torture them for more time. It''s really meaningless to die so easily."


    For Xueer''s complaint, Wang Xiao said: "I don''t have so much time to torture them."


    "Thank you for your help." Golden tiger is very grateful. He knew very well that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, he would have died this time. For Wang Xiao''s help, in fact, Jin Hu is quite grateful, he owes Wang Xiao a favor.


    "It''s OK. It''s all brothers." Wang Xiao is indifferent to Jin Hu''s gratitude. Jin Hu is a member of Huaxing Gang, so when he sees that he is in danger, Wang Xiao has to rescue him. Moreover, Jin Hu is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. Once an expert in this realm dies, it will be a big blow to Huaxing gang.


    In fact, among all the late xuanjie masters in Huaxing Gang, Jinhu is the most important, and his death is also the biggest blow to Huaxing gang. Because Jin Hu is the leader of the five element sect, after he surrendered to Huaxing Gang, although the former members of the five element sect left, at last, inspired by Jin Hu, many members of the five element sect came back. Those people came back because of Jinhu. If Jinhu died, they would leave Huaxing gang.


    Just imagine, if all of a sudden there are so many experts leaving the powerful Huaxing Gang, how much damage will be done to the Huaxing Gang, and it will become a joke no matter what, so in any case, Wang Xiao has to protect the safety of Jinhu.


    When Jin Hu heard that Wang Xiao said he was his brother, he looked very happy. He used to work for Jueming building for so many years, but do the experts of Jueming building regard themselves as brothers? Not only they don''t, but in the eyes of those people, they are just a dog. However, since becoming a member of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has always regarded himself as a brother.


    Xueer looked at the golden tiger with some displeasure, and then said carelessly: "Hello, you are the golden tiger."


    "Yes, I am the golden tiger." In the face of Xueer''s big sister like manner, Jinhu is very honest.


    Xueer is very satisfied with Jinhu''s attitude. Unexpectedly, Jinhu''s attitude towards herself is very good. "I''m Xueer of baiyimen, you know?"


    "I know. I''ve heard that I''ve met Xueer under golden tiger." Jinhu is very honest.


    Xueer looks at Jinhu in a condescending manner, but when she finds that her height is not as high as Jinhu, Xueer gives up this posture. "Why are you so timid? You don''t dare to fight with them even if you are chased by those experts. How can you be a member of Huaxing Gang if you are so timid?" Xueer actually teaches Jinhu a lesson and takes herself as a big sister.


    Facing Xueer''s lesson, Jinhu had no choice but to say: "Xueer girl, those experts are not only powerful, but also have a large number of people, so I''m not their opponent." In fact, Jinhu would like to say that you are not me, and you have not experienced that kind of thing, so of course it is so easy to say.


    "Shut up, Cher." Wang Xiao is not happy. Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with the little devil''s teaching Jinhu.


    Xueer spits out her tongue, and then stands behind Wang Xiao. Maybe she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so fierce. She yelled at herself.

 Chapter 862

    "Jinhu, do you know where Gu Long and Zhong Liwei are?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. He is most worried about this matter. As long as he finds Gu Long and Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao will be relieved. As for Li Yuanhong, although Wang Xiao is worried about them, they are not from Huaxing Gang after all.


    Golden Tiger shook his head and said: "I don''t know where they are, guild leader. After I entered here, I was separated from you all, so I looked for you everywhere. Unexpectedly, I met those experts in Jueming building. They said that I used to be a vassal sect of jueminglou, and actually surrendered to Huaxing Gang, so they went after me. "


    Although Jinhu didn''t go on, Wang Xiao already knew what happened after that. Had it not been for him, Jinhu would have died long ago. After seeing Jin Hu''s injuries, Wang Xiao treated him and gave him food to eat.


    After Jin Hu recovered from his injury, he ate the food Wang Xiao gave him. Wang Xiao let Jinhu rest for two hours, because he was very tired, so Wang Xiao planned to have a rest. For Wang Xiao''s arrangement, Jin Hu was very moved. To tell you the truth, in fact, he also wants to rest now. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao thinks about himself everywhere.


    Looking at the dark forest ahead and the leaves dancing in the wind, Wang Xiao felt very heavy. Because he is very worried that Gu Long and others will suffer from crisis. In fact, Wang Xiao is not very worried about Zhong Liwei. What he is most worried about is Gu Long. It''s because Zhong Liwei is also a local level expert, and his ability to deal with crisis is better than Gu Long, but Gu Long is just a mysterious level expert, and his ability to deal with crisis is not as good as Zhong Liwei. ,


    "Alas!"


    After sighing, Wang Xiao murmured to himself, "I hope you are all very well. There is no danger to your lives."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s sigh and seeing him in a bad mood, Jinhu said respectfully, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about Gu Long. They will be OK. They will turn their bad luck into good. And as long as we keep on looking for them, we will find them."


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After resting for two hours, Wang Xiao takes Jin Hu and Xue Er to move on. With the pace of moving forward, Wang Xiao sees a hazy mountain not far away, which is very long and seems to extend far away. However, due to the distance and the fact that there are countless trees in front of him, Wang Xiao can only vaguely see a general outline, and has a hazy feeling.


    It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen the mountains in many days. All the places I have passed and all the places I have seen before are all forests and trees. It seems that there is nothing but forests and trees here. But at this time, he saw the mountains, so Wang Xiao was a little curious. Was the treasure in those mountains. Maybe the master who opened up this space at the beginning put all the treasures in a cave in the mountains ahead. Although he had this idea, Wang thought it was just a guess. In fact, Wang was not sure whether there were treasures in the mountains ahead. And with a long time here, Wang Xiao has little hope for the treasure. Mad, it''s good to find an exit and go out alive, and still think about these unrealistic things.


    "Gang leader, there are mountains ahead." Golden Tiger pointed to the front of the mountains, look happy said.


    Xueer discontented: "do you think my good brother didn''t see it? Do you still need to remind me?"


    Jinhu is a little embarrassed, because he finds that Xueer likes to aim at herself all the way, as if she doesn''t like her. Jinhu asks herself that she has no place to offend Xueer, but why does she always like to aim at herself.


    "I see it. It''s the only mountain we''ve seen since we got here." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Golden tiger asked: "guild leader, do we want to go to the mountains ahead to have a look?"


    In fact, Wang Xiao also has this meaning. Even if Jin Hu doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao also plans to go to the mountains ahead to have a look, because he suspects that what he and others are looking for may be in the mountains ahead. "Well, that''s what I mean." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Three people quickly toward the front of the mountains, Wang Xiao also finally has a new goal. Since entering here, he has been walking aimlessly, but this time is different, because he looks at the direction and has a sense of direction.


    Although the three can see the mountains, Wang Xiao knows very well that it will take him a long time to walk to the green mountain, which seems not far away. Moreover, the mountains in front of us seem to be far away from here, so it will take a lot of time to get to the mountains in front of us. Without Xueer and Jinhu, Wang Xiao would definitely fly away. But because they were together, Wang Xiao couldn''t fly. In Wang Xiao''s present state, he can only fly alone, not to mention with Xueer. It''s difficult to fly with only one person.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking. They can gradually see the mountains ahead. The mountains in the distance are like a flying dragon that is about to take off. They seem to rise at any time. The mountains in the distance are very magnificent and long. The position of the extension seems to cross the whole world. It seems that there is only one mountain in this world. This unique mountain seems to be the only one in the whole space.Looking at the magnificent mountains ahead, Wang Xiao''s heart is boiling. It''s hard for him to imagine that such a master can open up a space with his supernatural power, and the space can be full of trees and vast forests. The only pity is that there are no animals, no birds and so on. Maybe it''s because that powerful person can open up space, but can''t derive life.


    Whether it''s birds or wild animals, these lives are very complex, and it takes tens of millions or hundreds of millions of years to derive. So the master who opened up this space can derive these things, but he can''t derive his life.


    Golden Tiger looked at the mountains in front of him. When he saw that the mountain was about to rise like a flying dragon, he also said with great emotion: "I really don''t know what kind of master is needed to derive such a magical and vast space." It''s really hard for him to imagine what kind of master he needs to do this.


    Wang Xiao said: "perhaps in the period of three emperors and five emperors, there were these masters." It is said that in the period of the three emperors and five emperors, the Central Plains was full of spirit and the atmosphere of flood and famine. At that time, the cultivation of truth was very popular, and there were many schools and experts in the whole land.


    God Emperor, emperor, green emperor, Red Emperor, black emperor and so on, have become myths handed down from generation to generation. In addition to these well-known mythical characters, the wood God gumang, the God of thunder, the God of thunder, the God of water, the God of heaven Wu, the God of candle Jiuyin, the Dragon Ying, the God of wusilanma and so on, have also become the most popular myths. After that, countless posterities have been searching for the relics of these former people, hoping to find the treasures they left behind. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many of the Huaxing Gang have been pursuing the footprints of these mythical ancient people, hoping to get their treasures.


    Thinking of the period of three emperors and five emperors, and those mythical figures, Wang Xiao has great passion. He only hates that he didn''t live in that period. He lived in that period when the cultivation masters were in large numbers. If he was born in that period, he might be able to compete with the legendary three emperors and five emperors and the ten gods of the great wilderness. It''s very exciting to think about it It''s very hot.


    "Good brother, what are you thinking about?" Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about the great figures in the ancient times, she only heard Xueer''s voice. It turns out that when Xueer sees that Wang Xiao is lost in thought, her voice calls out to Wang Xiao.


    After returning to God, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t think about anything."


    "You still don''t think about anything. People see that you''ve just been fascinated. Are you thinking about a beautiful woman?" Xueer asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. Xueer, a young girl, has learned these things because she is not good at it. "I just wonder if there are treasures in the mountains ahead." Wang Xiao didn''t tell Xueer that he was just thinking about the legends of the three emperors and five emperors and the ten gods of the great wilderness. Because of Xueer''s great curiosity, if she told her these things, Xueer would keep on asking questions. Wouldn''t she be very upset at that time..


    "Cut!" Xueer looked down and said, "what can I think about? I never think about treasure."


    Jinhu looks at Xueer curiously. In fact, he wants to ask Xueer. Since Xueer won''t think about the treasure, what does she do here. As Jin Hu entered the ancient ruins with Wang Xiao and others, he knew that Xueer should have met Wang Xiao here.


    When Xueer saw Jinhu looking at herself curiously, she said, "I''m just a little curious, so I came in to have a look. And with the strength of our Baiyi gate, I think Xueer will be rare in that treasure. "


    Although she said that, Xueer still wanted to find some treasures. As a member of the white door, Xueer knows the power of those treasures. As long as she can get the ancient treasures, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds. The reason why she pretends to be indifferent is only because of her character.


    After stopping for less than a few minutes, they quickly walked towards the green hill. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay his time. If the treasures in the ancient ruins are really in the mountains, he must go quickly. Otherwise, if other experts take the lead, it will be a heavy loss. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to watch the treasures disappear, so he has to fight for them.


    Under a big tree, I saw a man lying on the ground. Countless fallen leaves covered the hard body, just like countless sand covered his body. Xueer took a look at the man, and then said with some fear: "good brother, there is a dead man in front."


    After seeing Xueer''s look of fear, Wang Xiao said, "it''s just a dead man. What''s so terrible?" Is it true that the four dead people Xueer has seen are few? This little girl is afraid, and Xueer has killed people.


    Xueer shakes her head and says, "people are not afraid. They are just disgusting. It''s disgusting."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to take the two to leave, but he found that the man''s clothes seemed to be like sun Dafu. Just can''t see each other''s body shape, because most of the other''s body is covered by fallen leaves, just leaving a small part of the body.

 Chapter 863

    Xueer saw that Wang Xiao had been looking at the corpse, so she was dissatisfied and said, "good brother, what can I see? It''s just a corpse. Do you need to see it?"


    At this time, Jinhu also said, "guild leader, how can I find that man is like sun Dafu?"


    After hearing Jin Hu''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart beat. Is it really sun Dafu? This guy is dead. After observing carefully, Wang Xiao determined that this was Sun Dafu. His face was a little ugly. Sun Dafu died.


    After shaking for a while, Wang Xiao''s head was buzzing. To tell the truth, he really can''t accept the fact that sun Dafu died. Why, why did he die. Wang Xiao is very sorry, really regret to bring sun Dafu in. He would not have died if he had not brought sun Dafu with him.


    Although sun Dafu once missed something that led to the crisis of Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao hated sun Dafu at that time, Wang Xiao knew that sun Dafu didn''t mean it. He just liked money, and he didn''t expect to bring those crises to Huaxing gang. If sun Dafu knew the consequences, he would not do that.


    Thinking of sun Dafu''s smiling face and the way he followed himself again and again, Wang Xiao felt even more heartache. His once good brother died now. This kind of blow is really great for Wang Xiao.


    "It''s really sun Dafu. This guy is sleeping here. He''s a lazy pig." Xueer spat out her tongue. She felt that sun Dafu was more able to sleep than a pig, and she could sleep in such a place, which was really admirable.


    "Jinhu, let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao looks very ugly.


    "Good." Golden Tiger nodded. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, Jin Hu walked in front of him. He could feel Wang Xiao''s mood. Wang Xiao must be very sad because he saw sun Dafu''s body. He couldn''t believe the fact in front of him. In fact, Jinhu is also a little uncomfortable. Although sun Dafu always likes to target himself, Jinhu knows that sun Dafu''s nature is not bad. The reason why he likes to target himself is just to pretend to be forced.


    Moreover, if sun Dafu died, Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, would be very upset. Jinhu doesn''t want Wang Xiao to be upset and doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao in pain. Wang Xiao walked towards sun Dafu step by step. When he saw sun Dafu''s motionless body, he was very afraid.


    Because Wang Xiao is very afraid that sun Dafu will really die. Although people in the Wulin live a life of fighting and killing, they will die sooner or later, but Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to see his brothers die. In fact, Wang Xiao felt that he was not suitable to be the leader of a sect or to fight with his brothers. Because he was so kind, as long as he saw his brothers die, he would be very sad, even sad for many days. As a member of the Wulin and the leader of Huaxing Gang, I should be open to life and death, and I should be open to the life and death of my members. But Wang Xiao really can''t do it. He can''t calm down when his brothers who have been with him for a long time and who have been fighting side by side with him die.


    "It''s not sun Dafu. It should not be sun Dafu. It''s definitely not sun Dafu." Deep in Wang Xiao''s heart, he repeatedly denied that the corpse in front of him was not sun Dafu. No matter how much he is unwilling to admit the fact, he can''t change it.


    "Jinhu, you pick up the leaves to see if it''s sun Dafu." After arriving at the body, Wang Xiao said to Jin Hu. In fact, he is sure that this person is sun Dafu, but Wang Xiao still can''t believe that this is his good brother.


    Golden Tiger squatted down, carefully opened the leaves, then saw a very familiar face, this person is sun Dafu, only to see sun Dafu''s face is very pale, but also very haggard, as if suffering from mental torture.


    After Jin Hu took a cold breath, his face was a little ugly and he said to Wang Xiao, "master, it''s really sun Dafu."


    Wang Xiao''s body faltered back a lot, perhaps because he could not accept this reality. How could he be sun Dafu and how could he die. After clenching her fist, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill sun Dafu rises. Who killed sun Dafu. Wang Xiao vowed that if he knew who killed sun Dafu, he would take revenge for his good brother. Even if that person had a strong background, Wang Xiao would kill him.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Wang Xiao only felt his head buzzing, as if he had been hit in the head.


    Xueer goes to sun Dafu unhappily and kicks him. "Don''t pretend to be dead. Get up quickly. Your leader is coming."


    "Cher, how can you do that?" Wang Xiao said angrily. How can Xueer trample on Sun Dafu''s body, so Wang Xiao is very angry.


    After seeing Wang Xiao in a bad mood and yelling at herself, Xueer is a little afraid, because Wang Xiao has never treated herself like this and is not so angry with herself. "Good brother, what are you angry about? Sun Dafu was sleeping." Xueer said angrily.


    Jin Hu reached out his hand and tested sun Dafu''s breath. He saw his face and said happily, "master, sun Dafu is not dead. He is sleeping. "Care is chaos. Because Wang Xiao and Jin Hu are very concerned about sun Dafu, they are not upset and don''t notice that sun Dafu still has breath.Wang Xiao was relieved that sun Dafu was not dead, and his originally depressed mood became active. However, Wang Xiao was also very depressed, because sun Dafu was such a pig that he could sleep under such circumstances. Wang Xiao really admired him.


    "Drumsticks, drumsticks, drumsticks, lots of drumsticks." I only heard sun Dafu shouting in his dream. This guy is a real eater. He even thinks about drumsticks when he is asleep. He has seen greedy people, but Wang Xiao has never seen such greedy people with sun Dafu.


    Xueer angrily gives sun Dafu some feet. "Sleep goods, get up quickly, don''t sleep." After kicking sun Dafu a few feet, Xueer is dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao thought that after Xueer kicked sun Dafu a few feet, he should be able to wake up, but Sun Dafu is actually like a dead pig, and will not wake up even if Xueer kicks. "Beauty, beauty, there are many, many beauties." I just heard sun Dafu continue to say in his sleep.


    Three people speechless, because sun Dafu first called a lot of drumsticks, and then called a lot of drumsticks. This is sun Dafu''s character. However, in real life, there are many people with the same character as sun Dafu. They are also greedy and lusty.


    Xueer squats down and pulls sun Dafu''s ear. After a cry of pain, sun Dafu jumped up. "Who ah, who ah, unexpectedly disturb my sun Dafu to sleep, don''t want to live." When he woke up, sun Dafu was furious.


    Just the next moment, he rubbed his eyes, because sun Dafu saw Xueer. "Cher, why are you here?" Sun Dafu thought he was dreaming, because when he woke up, how could he meet Xueer? It should be noted that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, sent countless experts to look for Xueer, but there was no whereabouts of Xueer. But when he woke up, he actually saw Xueer. Originally thought that he was dreaming, but the fact told him that this is not a dream, but really.


    Because he was very excited, sun Dafu opened his arms and wanted to give Xueer a tight hug. "Cher, I miss you so much, you know? During the time when you were missing, all the people in Huaxing Gang, including sun Dafu, missed you the most, and even Wang Xiao didn''t miss you as much as I did. "


    Xueer stares at Sun Dafu viciously, because he wants to embrace himself and take advantage of himself. Because Xueer glares at him fiercely, sun Dafu gives up the plan of hugging Xueer.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black, and mad and sun Dafu want to dig the corner of the wall, saying that they don''t miss Xueer as much as he does. The grandson wants to tell Xueer that he doesn''t care about Xueer at all.


    "Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao, they are also with you. Look back." Said Cher.


    When sun Dafu looks back, he sees Wang Xiao and Jin Hu standing behind him. Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly and he is looking at himself with a black face. "Guild leader, Jinhu, why are you here?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    But he was more happy in his heart, because he always wanted to find Wang Xiao, and now he finally met Wang Xiao. It''s full of killing everywhere. It''s really hard to survive if you don''t have enough strength. Fortunately, he met Wang Xiao, so sun Dafu knew that he would not be in danger again. The only regret is that I met Xueer and Wang Xiao. Because sun Dafu thinks that if the gang leader shows up later, and if he meets Xueer earlier, maybe he will have some wonderful stories with Xueer, maybe Xueer will also like him.


    "Sun Dafu, how can you fall asleep here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao learns that because he has encountered many crises and fought several times, sun Dafu is tired and hungry, so he goes to sleep anywhere. He finished his food, because he was alone, and his strength was not strong, so he could not grab other people''s things.


    He thought that Wang Xiao would die here, but he didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao. Seeing sun Dafu''s haggard and pale face, Wang Xiao knew that he was not only injured, but also tired.


    After treating sun Dafu''s injury, Wang Xiao gave him dry food. The way sun Dafu eats is more ugly and embarrassed than Xueer. Maybe because Xueer is a beauty, no matter how embarrassed she is, it is not ugly to Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu side of the big mouth toward the things, but also while shouting delicious. In the outside world, sun Dafu would not have a look at such tasteless and nutritious things, but here, it would be a luxury to have dry food.


    Xueer stands beside sun Dafu. Seeing that sun Dafu is in such a mess eating, he forks his hands and says, "Sun Dafu, you look really ugly now. Can you be more polite? I really can''t go on looking."


    For Xueer''s advice, sun Dafu doesn''t even have the mood to speak, because he only cares about food. Because Xueer was angry, she gave sun Dafu a kick. Unexpectedly, she choked sun Dafu. His eyes turned white and he couldn''t breathe for a long time.

 Chapter 864

    Xueer was a little scared, but she was also stunned, because she didn''t expect that she just kicked sun Dafu at random, and he was choked and out of breath. Because of some fear, Xueer looks at Wang Xiao innocently, and then comes quietly. She seems to be saying to Wang Xiao that this matter has nothing to do with me. Don''t blame me.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and looks at Sun Dafu, who has been out of breath for a long time. He goes to sun Dafu''s back and pats him on the back. Fortunately, sun Dafu is a practitioner, so he can hold his breath for a long time. If ordinary people hold their breath for such a long time, they will die long ago.


    "Ah


    When he gasped, sun Dafu let out a cry. "It''s so comfortable. I didn''t expect to be able to breathe normally. It''s so comfortable."


    "Eat slowly, be careful." Wang Xiao is funny and nice. He really admired sun Dafu. He could choke when he ate. If sun Dafu died, he would leave a joke to the people of Wulin. Because he will be the first monk to choke to death.


    "Sun Dafu, you are alive at last. I thought you would die. If you die, Wang Xiao will certainly take revenge for you. " Xueer said with a toot. She felt that her luck was really bad. She just kicked sun Dafu and nearly choked him to death.


    Sun Dafu complained and complained that Wang Xiao and others abused him. Because he just had a meal, he suffered such inhuman treatment, which was unfair and irritating. But Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to his complaints about the food. "Let''s go." Wang Xiao quickly walked forward, did not want to continue to delay time.


    Xueer and Jinhu are also fast following Wang Xiao, while sun Dafu is constantly shouting, because he still wants to rest, but Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself time to rest. "Guild leader, I''m the wounded. Don''t you give me a rest? I need a rest. I need a rest." Sun Dafu kept shouting.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, is still fast toward the front to walk.


    "Heaven, earth, why did the leader treat me like this? You people will suffer retribution. As long as you are bad to sun Dafu, you will suffer retribution." I only heard sun Dafu''s wailing voice, which spread all over the surrounding space.


    Xueer feels that sun Dafu''s voice is hard to hear. In order not to let him continue to cry, she goes to sun Dafu and pulls his ear. "Come on, what are you doing here? Your voice is terrible."


    "Ah, auntie, auntie, take it easy, take it easy, it''s killing me." Sun Dafu kept howling. Xueer always likes to pull his ear. It was the same when she was in Huaxing gang before. Unexpectedly, after a long time, Xueer still didn''t forget to pull his ear.


    "Hum, man, what pain are you afraid of?" Cher said angrily.


    "Auntie, it''s not you who are in pain, so of course you don''t know the pain." Sun Dafu howled. Xueer, what''s the logic? Won''t men be afraid of pain.


    Wang Xiao walks in front, after hearing the fight between sun Dafu and Xueer, he shakes his head helplessly, because only Xueer can clean up sun Dafu. Every time in Xueer''s clean up, sun Dafu is particularly honest and obedient.


    Only heard Xueer said: "Sun Dafu, I Xueer like boys, but the kind of very brave people, oh, and is not afraid of pain."


    Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened. In order to make Xueer like herself and be brave in front of Xueer, he said, "Xueer, I''m not afraid of pain, I''m really not afraid of pain, and I''m very brave."


    "No, you are afraid of pain. You are not brave at all. I don''t like a boy like you." Xueer''s voice rang out.


    Sun Dafu is worried. Because of such a good opportunity, he has to perform well in front of Xueer. He is brave and not afraid of pain. "Xueer, since you don''t believe me, you can continue to pull my ear."


    "No need, no need." After leaving this sentence, Xueer leaves quickly and goes to Wang Xiao''s side.


    Sun Dafu is chasing Xueer because it''s a good opportunity, so he doesn''t want to miss it. After arriving at Xueer''s body, sun Dafu stretched out his head and said, "Xueer, I''m really not afraid of pain. In fact, just now you pulled my ear, I really don''t feel pain at all."


    Wang Xiao is funny. Sun Dafu is so stupid. This guy''s IQ is really low. Can''t he see that Xueer is deceiving him on purpose.


    "I don''t believe it." Cher shook her head.


    "I really didn''t cheat you. Sun Dafu is really not afraid of pain. He is really brave. If you don''t believe me, you can try again." Sun Dafu is a little worried. It seems that Xueer doesn''t pull his ear. On the contrary, he seems unnatural.


    When she saw sun Dafu''s action, Wang Xiao admired Xueer''s intelligence. The little devil just said a few words, so he cheated sun Dafu. Even if ten sun Dafu add up, the IQ is not as good as a Cher. With sun Dafu''s low IQ, I really don''t know how he cultivated himself into the middle stage of xuanjie.Xueer still shakes her head, so anxious that sun Dafu keeps sweating.


    "Xueer, since Sun Dafu is not afraid of pain, and he also wants to show himself, why don''t you give him a chance?" In fact, Wang Xiao can see that Xueer wants to make fun of sun Dafu and to clean up sun Dafu, so she deliberately says those words.


    "Good brother, since you plead for sun Dafu, I''ll give him a chance." Xueer said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. He feels that in fact, the leader is still very concerned about himself. He will plead for himself. At this time, looking at Wang Xiao, sun Dafu suddenly felt that Wang Xiao was really great and considerate of them.


    "Sun Dafu, I''ll give you a chance in the face of my good brother. You must cherish it." Xueer said with a smile. She seemed to see the end of sun Dafu''s howling, so it was funny. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu was so easy to cheat. In a few words, he was cheated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Sun Dafu looked firm. In fact, when he saw Xueer''s unkind smile, sun Dafu was a little regretful and afraid, but in order to be brave, he had to pretend to be brave.


    Xueer reaches out Qianqian''s hand and grabs sun Dafu''s ear. With Xueer''s pulling, sun Dafu''s ear looks like a rubber band that can stretch, and is immediately pulled very long.


    "Ah


    After a scream like killing a pig, sun Dafu covered his ears and cried out. In fact, he wanted to hold back, determined not to scream, but it was too painful, too damn painful, so sun Dafu couldn''t help screaming.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s miserable appearance and hearing his screaming voice, Wang Xiao was a little funny. This is the end of trying to pick up girls. I don''t want to pick up a girl without any IQ. Isn''t it sadism.


    Golden Tiger bear to smile, he is the first time to find, the original sun Dafu incredibly silly so lovely, and how did not find it before. In the whole Wulin, sun Dafu should be the most stupid master.


    "Sun Dafu, I like the brave boy most, and I like the boy who is not afraid of pain." Xueer wants to continue to grasp sun Dafu''s ear, so she says with a smile. In fact, she didn''t like this kind of boy, just to make fun of sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu covered his ears and kept shaking his head: "Xueer, I don''t want it, I don''t want it." He felt that the pain was too much for him. Even the fairy sun Dafu would not agree. Madder, this kind of pain is really unbearable.


    "No, I have to pull your ear." Xueer immediately chases sun Dafu away. Because sun Dafu is very scared, she covers her ears and runs for her life, but Xueer keeps chasing him. "Help, help, I don''t want it, I don''t want it." While anxiously running away, sun Dafu was crying.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and grins bitterly at Sun Dafu''s embarrassed appearance of running for his life, because only Xueer can deal with sun Dafu. Wang Xiao feels that Xueer is sun Dafu''s nemesis. Every time she appears, she can clean up sun Dafu.


    Thanks to the appearance of Xueer and sun Dafu, they have added countless fun along the way. They fight and make trouble all the way, adding some jokes to Wang Xiao and Jin Hu. As long as the two of them appear together, there will always be some farce.


    At the same time, in a mountain, I saw dozens of experts standing outside a palace. The palace is so beautiful that it is like a mysterious fairyland. The palace is built close to the mountains and surrounded by long mountains. It is unique both in its grandeur and architectural style.


    Countless white clouds, like flocks of cranes, are surging over the palace. These clouds are like lifelike cranes. This scene is not only like a fairyland, but also full of mysterious veil. A road of ancient flavor, but also from the palace wantonly issued, that sacred temperament, people dare not despise. The palace covers a large area, larger than the ancient imperial palace. The dozens of experts stood outside the palace, looking excited and happy at the bronze gate of the palace.


    Excitement, ecstasy, yearning, awe and so on, many emotions surged in people''s hearts. To tell you the truth, when people see the palace, countless people want to enter it, but because they feel the sacred crisis, they dare not enter it easily.


    Since entering the space of ancient ruins, all people see are forests. When they come to the palace in the mountains, they are almost sure that the treasure they want to look for is in the palace. There must be ancient treasures in the palace.


    Many mythical characters in ancient times have always been the goal of these practitioners. Not to mention the three emperors and five emperors, not to mention the legendary ten gods of wilderness, even the God of war in ancient mythology, Xingtian and wusilanma, are also their pursuit goals. It should be noted that in the ancient Chinese mythology, these people have not been included in the ranks of the three emperors and five emperors and the ten gods of the great wilderness, but their realm and supernatural powers are also beyond their reach.


    The dozens of experts who appear here are all strong in the earth level realm. Because they can fly, they have been here for a long time. Wang Xiao wants to walk with the members of Huaxing Gang, so he hasn''t arrived here yet. He looked greedily at the palace, and his heart was filled with joy. "Treasure, treasure, there must be treasures in it. These treasures are mine. No one can compete with me." He thought to himself.

 Chapter 865

    He originally wanted to poison all the people here, and then tried to get into the palace alone, so that the treasure in the palace would be his own. However, when he saw the two masters in front of him, he did not dare to be presumptuous. Because the two experts standing in the front are the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple and the Tianjie expert. With these two peerless strongmen, it was enough to frighten him.


    Under consciousness, Morodo quietly stepped back a few steps, because he was very clear about the character of the heaven level master. He was also a vicious master. If he was very close to him, he might be used to ask the way. Although he and that person are also the same ruthless, but there is no way ah, who let their strength is not as good as each other. In fact, he is also a very considerate person. He is bloodthirsty and cruel, but he has a very careful mind.


    The experts in the later stage of the stage also appeared here. They actually came together. People gathered together in groups. People like them usually came together. All four of them looked at him with hatred, as if they wanted to kill him. Because they all poisoned the people of their sect, they were also regarded as their common enemies. It''s just that palaces in ancient ruins have appeared, so they don''t want to waste time fighting.


    He also saw that the four masters were hostile to him, but he was dismissive of these people. Because many of them know the character of these people. Although they seem to share a common hatred, they are all face to face and heart to heart. Maybe the next moment, they will fight for a treasure, which is the greed of the Wulin people.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Morodo took the initiative to stay away from the four of he Daorong. Although the four of them may be at odds with each other, they are really unable to deal with the four masters with their own strength, so Morodo is a little afraid.


    The wolf king hates molodo to the bone, because molodo poisoned one of his subordinates. The death of that person will lead to the decline of the strength of his whole wolf tooth gang. However, although he hated moretto, the wolf king did not dare to do it. Because he is very clear, whether in Jueming building or in front of qianjianmen experts, he has no face status. And these experts will not join the battle because of their own business, he can''t drag these people into the water.


    Although he hated Morodo, he Daorong hated Wang Xiao even more. All this is because of Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, his subordinates would not have been poisoned by Morodo. Wolf king looked around to see if he could find Wang Xiao. There are three local level masters around him now. If he meets Wang Xiao, he must try his best to encourage them to deal with him. But wolf king was disappointed because he didn''t see Wang Xiao. But this disappointment only lasted for a short time, and wolf king seemed to be a little happy.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you didn''t come here. You missed such a good opportunity. But if you miss it, it''s your time to die when our wolf king gets the treasures from the ancient ruins. You must not die here, because your life belongs to our wolf king. " Wolf king thought to himself.


    The master of heaven steps, standing in front of him, with his hands on his back and the people behind him, looked at the bronze gate of the palace with three magnificent ancient characters written on it, namely Xuanyuan hall.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be true. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s Xuanyuan hall. It''s the space opened up by the emperor. It''s the palace built by the emperor." The voice of the sky level master is very loud. It seems that he doesn''t worry about being heard by those masters behind him. Maybe in this person''s opinion, the experts behind him are just a group of stupid pigs, just a group of mole ants, maybe not even mole ants. As long as you want, you can kill these people by just moving your fingers.


    After hearing the voice of the heaven level master, the masters behind also seemed very happy. Because they never thought that this was the space opened up by the imperial palace. In ancient times, among the three emperors and five emperors and the ten gods of the great wilderness, it is said that the emperor''s strength was powerful. As for how powerful he was, no one knows. Maybe he could become an immortal.


    There is a legend that says that the emperor''s surname is Ji, not Xuanyuan. He is the second person to rise to be the first expert in the wilderness after the God Emperor. Shendi is Shennong. He practices five elements and tastes all kinds of herbs to save the world. Because the God Emperor tasted all kinds of herbs and ate countless poisonous herbs, his whole meridians were broken in Zhongnanshan. On his deathbed, the God Emperor met an orphan and handed over the five elements and some mental Dharma to the orphan.


    This orphan is the later emperor Xuanyuan. Maybe the God Emperor didn''t think that the orphan he met when he was dying would become the emperor. After the emperor got the mental Dharma and the five elements, he practiced assiduously. After countless hardships and the crisis of life and death, he gradually became strong. At that time, in addition to the coexistence of the five ethnic groups, there were many countries in the whole land of China. At that time, the central plains were in chaos, and countless heroes came out one after another.


    In the vast central plains, millions of corpses are constantly being killed, and all races are conquering and annexing each other. Among them, the most powerful five ethnic groups, namely, Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu, are fighting ghosts and weeping, and the whole world is in dire straits. Determined to save the world, the emperor set up a free city in Donghai.At that time, countless people in the world were divided into races, and there were many restrictions. However, the freedom city built by the emperor in Donghai was valued for freedom, equality, no race or restriction. Countless people who yearned for freedom joined the freedom city one after another and followed the emperor to fight against the most powerful five ethnic groups. At that time, the emperor was not the Tu emperor. He also learned his identity afterwards. It turned out that he was an aristocrat of the Tu nationality, so he finally regarded himself as the emperor.


    After defeating the five emperors, the emperor fought with Chi and finally unified the whole world. His great achievements not only stabilized the world, but also made the people live a good life. It is said that when the emperor first settled down in the world, there was a time when demons were in chaos and floods were caused. For the prosperity and stability of the Central Plains, the emperor collected the hardest refined iron from the four seas, five lakes and nine prefectures and refined nine bells. These nine bells were suppressed in all parts of the Central Plains, from the world peace.


    Since the emperor''s life, everywhere is full of magic and legend, he has become the first ancient emperor in all ages, his achievements exceed the God Emperor, his light also covers all people. Even today, thousands of years later, countless Chinese practitioners are still following the emperor''s footsteps.


    The eminent monks of Shaolin Temple hold the Buddhist beads in both hands and constantly wave the Scriptures. It seems that they don''t see everything in front of them. When the master of Tianjie saw the monk of Shaolin Temple, he really hated the old bald donkey in front of him. Because in the eyes of this heaven level master, these old monks in Shaolin Temple are all like this, one by one hypocritical, and they also look like they have nothing to do with the world. If it''s true, how can they come here.


    The sky level master looked at a ground level master behind him, and his eyes showed a vicious look. The ground level master staggered back a lot of steps, because he was really scared when he saw his opponent''s eyes showing a vicious look.


    The sky level master waved, then sucked this person. "Ah After a scream, the ground level master cried out in fear. "Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''m leaving now. I don''t want the treasure. I don''t want it."


    Although this person is afraid of yelling, but this day rank master is still blind. After waving it, the heaven level master threw the man out and quickly threw him to the shining position of the palace. The rest of those masters, all fear to see this scene. Because they are very worried and afraid, whether it will be their turn next. However, while these people are worried, they are also curious about what will happen when living creatures enter the palace. Is it a direct death, or is it safe to get in. In fact, everyone''s inner fear at the same time, they are often very curious about something.


    When the master who was thrown out was about to approach the palace, he only heard a scream and then disappeared, leaving no bones.


    "Sisi!"


    Everyone took a cold breath. It was so terrible. He was so terrible. A dignified ground level master, when approaching those lights, actually directly disappeared. How powerful is the light of this palace. It should be noted that the local level masters can also be regarded as the existence of a vassal level in China, but this kind of existence, even died so miserably, can they not feel fear.


    People are far away from the sky level master, because they are afraid that they will be the next one to be asked for directions. The eminent monk of Shaolin Temple took a look at the master of heaven steps, then put his hands together and said, "almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. If you have a chance to get the treasure, how can you force it?"


    Those experts heard the old monk''s words, and they all felt that the old monk''s words really hit his mark. The treasure was originally got by fate. The heaven level expert killed again and again in order to get the treasure, which was really too much.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, the heaven level master said: "old monk, you are not a good man. Don''t be so kind here. If you really have a good heart, why didn''t you stop me just now, but wait until you see the result. I''m sure you want me to take all these people and ask for directions. "


    For the irony of this master, the old monk continued to recite his Buddha''s name.


    Those masters all feel that what this master of heaven level said is very reasonable. Ma De, I didn''t expect that the monks of Shaolin Temple have become hypocritical. My Lord, there is really no good man in this world. But it''s normal to think about it. It''s said that when some people go to pray for peace, there is a special incense in the temple. It''s as big as the mouth of a bowl. It takes four Bayi. My Lord, can the Buddha only see such a big incense? It turns out that the Buddha also likes big incense.

 Chapter 866

    Wang Xiao and xue''er march forward quickly. Suddenly, his heart aches violently, and Wang Xiao is sweating. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" At the same time, Wang Xiao also felt some fear. Because as long as his heart attack once, it will be very painful, that kind of pain is really not human. Although Wang Xiao is a monk, and his tenacity is also very strong, who wants to suffer from suffering without any reason, even a fool doesn''t want to.


    I don''t know how long ago, Wang Xiao has not had this kind of situation, no heart pain. This has never happened since he found a solution to a heart attack.


    Xueer and sun Dafu are afraid when they see Wang Xiao''s face. "Good brother, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?" Xueer asked anxiously. When Wang Xiao''s face looks very painful, Xueer is really scared. To tell you the truth, she would rather feel the pain than Wang Xiao.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Wang Xiao''s face turned blue and sweat fell from her forehead. Although his heart is very painful, but Wang Xiao still gritted his teeth, he did not want to cry out. It''s not because Wang Xiao, like sun Dafu, wants to pretend to be brave and not afraid of pain in front of Xueer, and then gets Xueer''s love.


    Golden tiger is also anxious: "what''s the matter with you, I see your face is very ugly, is not where uncomfortable." In fact, when seeing Wang Xiao''s look at this time, Jin Hu is also very worried, because Wang Xiao is their spiritual pillar and their patron saint. If something happens to Wang Xiao, they can''t live safely.


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest." After Wang Xiao leans back against a big tree, he plans to transfer the whole body Qi to the heart. In the past, Wang Xiao used this technique every time she suffered from a heart attack. After that, the feeling of pain disappeared. It''s just a little unexpected this time, because with Wang Xiao running Qi, he found that this time it was useless. What''s the matter with this and why it doesn''t work at all, Wang Xiao thought anxiously.


    Why in the past, every time you have a heart attack, as long as you run the whole body Qi to the heart, it will recover, but this time it won''t work. Wang Xiao even doubted whether it was because he entered the ancient ruins or something.


    Xueer and Jinhu both anxiously look at Wang Xiao, because they are afraid of Wang Xiao''s bad situation. As long as Wang Xiao has an accident, they can''t live. It can be said that Wang Xiao''s safety represents their safety, so they have to worry.


    I saw sun Dafu''s eyes rolling, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. "Aha, I know. I know why the leader is in pain." After the eyes turned a few times, sun Dafu said happily.


    Xueer took a look at Sun Dafu, and then asked discontentedly, "Sun Dafu, why does my good brother feel pain? Please tell me."


    Golden tiger is also curious to see sun Dafu, seems to want to hear the answer. As long as you know why Wang Xiao is in pain, you may be able to find a solution.


    "Sun Fu said:" because the big smile out of the gang


    "It''s a fake. It''s impossible." Xueer looks at Sun Dafu road curiously.


    Sun Dafu continued to dance and said: "just think about it, Xueer said that she likes men who are brave and not afraid of pain, but I, sun Dafu, have no happiness. Because sun Dafu is afraid of pain, Xueer doesn''t like me. The leader should want to arouse Xueer''s idea, so he deliberately shows a very painful appearance. His purpose is very simple, that is to get Xueer''s heart. "


    The more sun Dafu said, the more angry he was. The more he said, the more he felt that his guess was right. After a few words, sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "guild leader, in fact, sun Dafu really admires you. You can think of this method, but you are much braver than sun Dafu."


    When hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiaozhen wanted to stand up and give sun Dafu a hard kick. Mad, this pig''s head has guessed these conclusions. Do you have such indecency. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t stand the pain now, so he doesn''t have the strength to talk about sun Dafu''s kicking.


    Xueer looks at Sun Dafu viciously. She pinches her fist and wants to make sun Dafu a pig. Is there anyone more stupid than this? It seems that there is no more.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue to talk about, but because he saw Xueer''s fierce eyes looking at him, he immediately shut up. Is his guess wrong, so Xueer looks at himself so ferociously, or does Xueer look at himself originally? Sun Dafu thinks to himself.


    "Bang!" After the sound of a boxing rings, Xueer gives sun Dafu a hard punch.


    "Ah After a cry of pain, sun Dafu covered his face and said to Xueer, "aunt, pain, pain, don''t hit me, I surrender."


    Two hands akimbo, Xueer is very angry way: "Sun Dafu, you stupid pig listen to me, my good brother is not this kind of person, he will not because I like, and deliberately make these moves, because even if the good brother is not brave, I also like him."With Xueer say these words, sun Dafu is very desperate, completely desperate. Ma De, it turns out that xue''er has long been in love with the gang leader. Before that, she deliberately teased herself. This pair of adulterers, Yin Fu, must not come to a good end in the future. But after a cursing in secret, sun Dafu felt that his words were not right. It seems that the leader of the gang is not married, and Xueer is not married. But the leader is really evil, even a little woman like xue''er.


    "Poof


    Wang Xiao quickly vomited blood, and his hands were on the ground with a cry of pain. Wang Xiao only felt that the tendons and veins of his whole body seemed to be broken, and all the viscera were broken one after another. This kind of painful feeling is not what ordinary people can bear.


    If ordinary people suffer from this kind of pain, they will surely die. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is a monk, so he can barely stick to it. Xueer anxiously runs to Wang Xiao''s side. Wang Xiao supports Wang Xiao. When she sees that Wang Xiao''s face turns pale from green, she wants to cry. "Good brother, what''s the matter with you? Why? Why?"


    Jinhu stood on one side at a loss and didn''t know what to do. In fact, he really wants to help Wang Xiao, but Jin Hu doesn''t know what he should do, because his ability is limited, and Jin Hu is very clear about Wang Xiao''s medical skills. Even if Wang Xiao can''t cure his illness, he has no hope.


    Sun Dafu was a little depressed and thought, no, the leader actually vomited blood. Is it because his words just now made the leader vomit blood. After thinking of this, he anxiously said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, it''s all my sun Dafu''s fault just now. I apologize to you, but you don''t have to vomit blood."


    Wang Xiao really convinced this grandson, uncle, with such a hand, it''s really able to make people vomit blood. Immediately after sitting up with his knees crossed, Wang Xiao continued to run Zhenqi. Although the previous way of running Zhenqi had no effect, Wang Xiao could not find any other way except the previous way.


    Wang Xiao felt very anxious and helpless. Wang Xiao is a little curious. He stands up and looks at the front with empty eyes. "It''s strange. What''s the matter? Why did it disappear for no reason?" Even though Wang Xiao was puzzled, the recovery of heart disease pain was better than that of constant pain.


    "Good brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" When Xueer saw Wang Xiao''s face restored, she asked with some joy.


    Jinhu is also very happy, because after seeing Wang Xiao recover, his heart will be stable.


    "Look, I''ll tell you, the leader will be fine, but you don''t believe me, sun Dafu." Sun Dafu said.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s bumpy appearance, Wang Xiao originally wanted to kick him away, but he suddenly felt that there was something calling him in front of him. A very mysterious force is calling itself to go. And this mysterious power actually comes from the mountains ahead.


    What''s the matter? Why do you feel like this? I feel that there is a force in front of me. Wang Xiao thought that this might be an illusion, but when he felt it carefully, he found that it was not an illusion, but a real one.


    It''s really weird. If it wasn''t for her personal experience, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it was true. With this feeling, Wang Xiao quickly walked forward. He wanted to see what the mysterious power of calling himself was. Here is the ancient ruins, perhaps calling their own is a kind of treasure is not necessarily. It is said that some powerful and full of spiritual treasures, will take the initiative to issue a magical call, calling his master to go.


    At this point, Wang Xiao''s feeling of joy was even more excited. Although he didn''t believe this kind of legend very much, after all, this kind of thing is too strange, but everything is possible, maybe these legends are true. Wang Xiao didn''t want to miss such an opportunity, so he quickly walked forward.


    "Good brother, how can you show such an expression." After Xueer sees Wang Xiao''s expression at this time, she asks anxiously. Just for Xueer''s inquiry, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention, is still fast walking forward.


    Although Jinhu doesn''t know why Wang Xiao suddenly does this, he still follows Wang Xiao quickly. Because Jinhu knows, maybe the leader has found some secrets. If he follows the leader, he will be surprised.


    Sun Dafu secretly called bad, is the leader stupid, so he was unconscious toward the front. It''s just that sun Dafu doesn''t dare to make such a guess, because he is worried that if Wang Xiao knows what he thinks, he will kick himself out.


    With Wang Xiao''s advance, the invisible call becomes more and more intense and obvious, just like a woman who has been waiting for countless years is calling her sweetheart. And Wang Xiao with this call, there is a goal towards the front quickly.


    What kind of treasure emits this energy? You just need to find it. What''s more, Wang Xiao is sure that the thing that can send out this kind of call must be the treasure of the ancient Honghuang class, even if it is not the treasure used by the three emperors and five emperors, at least it is the treasure of the ten gods of the great wilderness. Wang Xiao had heard the master say something about ancient times before, so for the history of ancient times, Wang Xiao knew the background of many strong men.

 Chapter 867

    In fact, as long as you are in the Wulin, you generally know a lot about the ancient people of Xiuzhen, especially those who were very popular. Wang Xiao was in a hurry and quickly walked forward. He was like a man who had lost his soul. He seemed to be called away by something.


    Xueer anxiously walks with Wang Xiao. She feels helpless. Jin Hu looks at Sun Dafu and asks, "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with the leader? He suddenly says that his body is in pain and his face is rather ugly, but now he seems to have lost his soul."


    "How can I know? You ask me who I ask." For golden tiger''s inquiry, sun Dafu was furious and roared a few times. After a few roars, sun Dafu felt very cool. Ma De, I didn''t expect that roaring people felt so cool. Why didn''t I find it before? No wonder the leader often yelled at himself.


    Although he was roared by sun Dafu, Jin Hu just shook his head helplessly, because he surrendered, so he could not conflict with sun Dafu. Since he surrendered and came to Huaxing Gang, Jin Hu has always been cautious and dare not be careless.


    "It''s strange. No wonder the leader is crazy and lost his mind." Sun Dafu muttered to himself. For Wang Xiao''s reaction at this time, he only thinks so.


    "Bang!"


    Just when he thought Wang Xiao might be crazy, he was beaten by Xueer. "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You say my good brother is crazy. Believe it or not, Miss Ben, I''ll kill you." Clenching her fist, Cher looks very angry.


    Sun Dafu touched his face. Although he was beaten by Xueer, he didn''t dare to get angry. "My aunt, in fact, I don''t want the gang leader to be crazy. I was just guessing, just guessing, so you don''t have to be so angry."


    Golden tiger is funny. Sun Dafu doesn''t give himself face, and even roars at himself, but Xueer directly beats sun Dafu. When seeing sun Dafu beaten by Xueer, Jin Hu only feels very cool in his heart and seems to have played well.


    Along with the four people''s rapid progress, Wang Xiao found that there was another wave of Qi in front of him, and he also heard Zhong Liwei''s voice. As soon as he looked happy, he listened carefully. He only heard the voices of Zhong Liwei and Gu Long. They seemed to be in danger.


    Xueer three people see Wang Xiao standing in the same place, seems to listen to the front of the movement, they feel more curious. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? Why are there always such anomalies? There are many anomalies in Wang Xiao today, so Xueer and her three are very curious.


    They are not local level masters, so they can''t hear the news from far away like Wang Xiao. They think Wang Xiao is attracted by something. Wang Xiao''s face changed, and then he galloped forward quickly. His speed reached the extreme, which made Xueer three unable to chase him.


    "Good brother, where are you going? Wait for us." When Xueer sees Wang Xiao galloping fast, she is anxious to chase him. Although Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, and Xueer can''t chase his pace, Xueer is anxious to follow him.


    Jinhu also follows Xueer quickly. Although he doesn''t know what happened to Wang Xiao, he only knows one thing, that is, he must keep up with Wang Xiao. No matter what happened to Wang Xiao, they must protect Wang Xiao and help him, because Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. If anything happened to him, the whole Huaxing gang would be over.


    "Ah, sect leader, sect leader, you are really poor." Sun Dafu followed him, crying like a wolf. His wailing voice is really hard to hear, even worse than those of mourning.


    Xueer was very angry. At this time, after hearing sun Dafu''s wailing voice, she was in a worse mood. "Sun Dafu, what are you crying about? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Turn around and look at Sun Dafu fiercely, Xueer is angry. In fact, she didn''t want to be angry with sun Dafu, but Sun Dafu really didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    "Xueer, my aunts and grandmothers, sun Dafu is not afraid of your anger, so he said it directly. In fact, our brother Xiao is crazy. He is really crazy, so we''d better make a good plan. If not, we can break up." Sun Dafu howled.


    As the crowd sped out of the distance, sun Dafu and his three men also heard the voice of the battle ahead. They even heard the voices of Zhong Liwei and Gu Long. It seemed that they had encountered a crisis. After hearing Zhong Liwei''s voice, Xueer and others finally know why Wang Xiao is rushing in this direction anxiously. It turns out that he has already found Zhong Liwei and that they are in danger, so he runs here anxiously.


    "That''s great. It''s really great. The leader didn''t go crazy. He didn''t go crazy." Sun Dafu''s heart is extremely happy, those excited feelings, as if he had won the lottery.


    At the same time, Zhong and Li Wei were all blown to the ground by the middle level master, and they were all seriously injured. Although Zhong Liwei was promoted to the middle stage of the local level, because he was promoted for a very short time, it was difficult for him to control the true Qi of this level, so he was defeated when he fought with his opponent. Although Gu Long and his friends finally helped Zhong Liwei, they were just masters of xuanjie realm, which had little influence on Zhong Liwei''s fighting."Hey, hey, what''s the master of Huaxing Gang? What''s the vice leader of Huaxing Gang? In my opinion, they are just three rubbish. They are so vulnerable. Maybe your Huaxing Gang is just as vulnerable as your strength." The master in the middle of the earth rank looked at the three seriously injured Zhong Liwei, and said with a very vicious look.


    Zhong Liwei and Gu Long were still standing, but Gu Hu could hardly stand because of his serious injury. He fell to the ground and was dying. It seemed that he would die at any time. Looking at his brother''s situation, Gu Long was worried, but he could do nothing. Because Gu Long knows very well that if he can''t defeat the master in front of him, not only his younger brother will die, but also they will die. Turning to look at this man, Gu Long said fiercely: "although you are very powerful, why do you insult our Huaxing Gang?"


    In Gu Long''s opinion, this person can insult himself or even kill himself, because his strength is inferior to others, and it''s normal to die in the hands of the other party, but he can''t insult Huaxing Gang, because Huaxing Gang is not as vulnerable as he thought.


    "I said that you Huaxing gang are rubbish. What''s the matter? Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, you can continue to stand up and fight with me. I''ll give you a chance." This person look rampant, condescending looking at Gu Long three people said.


    Zhong Liwei asked: "we have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to deal with us?"


    This person said casually: "it''s no injustice and no hatred, but I want to join Jueming building and become an expert of Jueming building. It''s just a pity that it''s very difficult to enter Jueming building, so I have to take you to register. " It turns out that the master of the middle stage of the earth order wants to join Jueming building, so he plans to take the people of Huaxing Gang to do the registration.


    This is similar to Wang Lun''s request for Lin Chong''s nomination in Outlaws of the marsh. After hearing this person''s words, Zhong and Li Wei''s looks were a little dim. Maybe they felt that their luck was too bad. This kind of luck was really bad. They met this person.


    When Wang Xiao heard what the man said, he looked very angry. Uncle, this man wants to join Jueming building, but he wants to use the heads of his masters to do the voting. Damn it, Wang Xiao wants to kill this man.


    As long as the people in Jueming building are their own enemies, and this person still wants to kill Zhong Liwei, shouldn''t he die.


    After looking at Zhong and Li Wei without expression, he said mercilessly: "don''t blame me, you should not be Huaxing gang. When you go to hell, please remember my appearance. As soon as the voice fell, this man gathered a huge sword Qi and quickly attacked Zhong and Li Wei.


    "Boom!"


    Under this person''s powerful sword Qi, I saw that the surrounding space was broken one after another. Don''t say it''s an expert in the middle stage of the earth level. Even if it''s an expert in the early stage of the earth level, its power can also lead to space fragmentation. Facing each other''s sword Qi, Zhong and Li Wei have different expressions and reactions.


    Gu Hu is just very weak lying on the ground, he is very clear about his situation, even if this person doesn''t kill him, he can''t live, he will certainly die. Gu Long is worried about his own life and death, and about his brother Gu Hu''s life and death. If they and their younger brother died here, they would cut off the incense as soon as they took care of their family.


    Zhong Liwei was even more unwilling because he had just become an expert in the middle stage of the earth order. He thought that when he became an expert in the middle stage of the earth order, he would have more ability to work for Wang Xiao. But Zhong Liwei didn''t expect that he would die. In less than two days, I will die in the fight.


    Just when the three people all thought that they would die, they only heard the middle level master scream. "Ah The man screamed and then held his head in agony, as if he had been hit in the head all of a sudden. This person only felt that there was an invisible force, which bombarded his head silently, causing him unbearable pain. This power is very mysterious, come and go without a trace, illusory. This person looked around in fear, because he knew that he must have met a master. Only those peerless masters can make such a strange attack.


    The three were all curious about what was going on, why the man suddenly cried out in pain, and they even doubted that Wang Xiao had appeared. But it seems impossible, because there is a lot of space here, so they all know very well that the chance of meeting Wang Xiao here is very small, as small as buying lottery tickets.


    "Who, please tell me which senior, please come out to meet me." Looking at the surrounding space, this person''s face is heavy. He is very clear that the people who can display this kind of attack power are the powerful ones. So you can''t offend each other at will, otherwise you will be in danger.


    See a figure slowly out, this figure is Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Gang leader!"


    When they saw Wang Xiao appear, Gu Long and others were very happy. They thought it was an illusion, because Wang Xiao would not appear at this time, but the fact told them that it was not an illusion, but a real one, because Wang Xiao did appear.Three people are very happy, they all have been looking for Wang Xiao, did not expect to meet Wang Xiao here, but also in this case met Wang Xiao. They are very clear that when Wang Xiao appears, it means that they are rescued.


    "Guild leader, this person wants to...


    before Zhong Liwei finished his words, Wang Xiao said in a voice:" I know all about it. I''ll deal with it. "

 Chapter 868

    Feeling Wang Xiao''s domineering and powerful, Zhong Liwei is very relieved. To tell you the truth, although he was in the middle stage of the rank, and Wang Xiao was in the early stage of the rank, Zhong Liwei knew very well that he was not Wang Xiao''s rival at all.


    This person looks at Wang Xiao with some fear and fear. When he learns Wang Xiao''s identity, he wants to escape. He knows Wang Xiao''s strength very well. With his current strength, he can''t defeat Wang Xiao at all. Because Wang Xiao is a freak, a freak who can cross the level to fight.


    Don''t say it''s yourself, even those ground level masters in Jueming building will turn around and run away one after another when they see Wang Xiao. "You are Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." This person is afraid of looking at Wang Xiao to ask a way. When talking with Wang Xiao, this person has been on guard carefully. Because countless people in the Wulin are rumored that Wang Xiaohui will be attacked by his mental power. He suspects that the attack he just suffered may be an attack by his mental power. It seems that all the rumors are true. The attack of mental power is really fierce, which makes people unable to defend.


    "Yes, I''m Wang Xiao. Don''t you look down on the Huaxing Gang? Do you want to use the experts of the Huaxing Gang to do the casting. Now the leader of Huaxing Gang is standing in front of you. If you have the ability, take my head. And you use my head more than they do. " Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    This person''s eyes are in a trance. Wang Xiao can see from each other''s eyes that this person is trying to escape. In fact, he really wants to escape, because Wang Xiao appears, and there are so many xuanjie experts. Unless there is something wrong with his brain, he will definitely escape.


    When sun Dafu saw Gu Long lying motionless on the ground, he ran anxiously and said, "Gu Hu, you are so envious of talents. You died young. Don''t die, you son of a bitch. If you die, who will choke with sun Dafu? " Sun Dafu was running anxiously while crying and howling. This guy''s voice was really ugly.


    When he ran to Gu Hu''s side, he heard sun Dafu''s joyful voice ring out: "leader, Xueer, it''s so good. It turns out that Gu Hu''s grandson is not dead. You just fight. I''ll take care of Gu Hu."


    Xueer takes a look at the middle-term master of the earth level, and then hums coldly: "you actually want to deal with my good brother''s men. As long as you dare to deal with my good brother''s underwater people, you are the enemy of Xueer, and all the people who are the enemy of me should die."


    After Xue er''s cold hum, she quickly rushes towards the middle level master of the other side. It seems that she has a deep hatred with the other side.


    Wang Xiao looks a little ugly. "Cher, it''s dangerous." After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and rushed to Xueer quickly. Because the other side is an expert in the middle of the earth level, how can Xueer be so proud? If something happens to her, how can she explain to the white door.


    With Wang Xiao''s move, Jin Hu and others are also quick hands, thunder rolling towards the level of the middle of the master. Sun Dafu saw that all the people were out. He wanted to jump up and join in the fun. It''s better to shout and beat the water dog. However, he shook his head and simply took care of Gu Hu. It''s good to have a wounded person to take care of, at least you don''t have to join the fight.


    After Wang Xiao and others of that medium-term master of the ground rank quickly set out, he turned around and ran away in a hurry. Because he is very clear about his strength. If he fights with Wang Xiao, he will end up dead, so it''s better to run away.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Wang Xiao snorts coldly. This man wants to deal with the members of his Huaxing Gang, but at this time he wants to escape. Does he think it''s really so easy? He regards his Huaxing Gang as someone who can kill and leave if he wants.


    At the same time of exerting his mental strength, Wang Xiao also exerted his poison needle and attack power. The overwhelming attack covered him like a storm. In addition to Wang Xiao''s attack, Xueer, Jinhu, Zhong Liwei and Gu Long are also attacked.


    Gu Long was very angry, so he was full of anger. Because he hurt his brother Gu Hu, Gu Hu was seriously injured, so he had to kill him. This person felt that countless powerful momentum came from behind him, and he was a little afraid.


    Because he didn''t want to fight, he also suffered a lot when he rushed to fight. "Poof After spitting out a mouthful of blood, I saw countless snowflakes falling all over the sky. This person''s body floated in the air for a few times and then fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" After a huge sound sounded, countless dead leaves splashed down on the ground.


    "Ha, hit him, kill him, kill him." When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao and others had only one move, he shot him down. He was very excited. He really deserved to be the leader of the gang and the leader of Huaxing gang. Under the leadership of the leader, he just took one move and defeated him. Sun Dafu is very clear, if with Gu Long these people hand, they not only cannot defeat this person, will also die in this person''s hand.


    This man was injured by Wang Xiao''s mental power, poison needle and attack power at the same time. He only felt his head buzzing and his body numb. Not only Wang Xiao''s attack power hit him, but Gu Long''s true Qi also hit him.Wang Xiao''s mental power has seriously damaged him, causing his head blank and pain. When he saw Wang Xiao and other people slowly approaching him, he was afraid and said: "Wang Gang leader, please don''t kill me. I don''t dare to deal with you Huaxing Gang any more. I swear."


    "Guild leader, don''t believe this guy. His words are reliable. The old sow will go up the tree, kill him and kill him directly." Sun Dafu stood by and kept shouting. To tell you the truth, he was really a little scared. Wang Xiao didn''t kill this man.


    This man looked at Sun Dafu viciously. He really wanted to slap sun Dafu dead.


    "Do you think I can let you go with just a few words?" With Wang Xiao talking at the same time, he was surging with strong intention to kill, for his enemies, Wang Xiao is not soft. Because Wang Xiao knows that only by killing all these people can he be safe.


    "I swear, as long as you let me go this time, I promise I won''t deal with any of you Huaxing Gang any more," he said In order to survive, this man can say anything now. Of course, if Wang Xiao really let him go, he may continue to kill the Huaxing Gang, but will Wang Xiao give him this chance.


    "I''m more relieved if you die." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao still didn''t want to let him go, the man pleaded: "Master Wang, aren''t you very few experts in Huaxing Gang? I can join you in Huaxing gang. With my mid-term strength, I believe your Huaxing gang will be many times stronger as long as I join you."


    There are not many experts of Huaxing gang. Although there are dozens of advanced experts, there are only two of them. But Wang Xiao doesn''t need this kind of person, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this kind of person is like a dog who can''t support his family. Once he breaks free, he will bite his master.


    "Die." Wang Xiao''s fingers flashed, but he was not moved by this person''s request and condition.


    "Poop


    All of a sudden, I saw this master kneeling in front of Wang Xiao and others and constantly kowtowing. "Gang leader Wang, please don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I will do anything for you." In order to survive, this man actually did these very dirty things. It should be noted that a man has gold under his knees. As long as he is a man with dignity, he will not do these things. Even if they die, they won''t do these things, not to mention those Wulin people. For those Wulin people, their dignity is more important than their lives. Many people even die for the sake of respecting Yan.


    But in order to survive, Wang Xiao kneels on the ground. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao meets this kind of master, but even if he kneels on the ground to beg for mercy, Wang Xiao will kill him. Even if it''s useless for him to call himself uncle.


    "Whew!"


    Just after Wang Xiao and others were curious about this man''s behavior, they only heard an empty voice. This man quickly cast a concealed weapon and killed Wang Xiao like lightning. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of all the people, and also the most powerful one. So this person is very clear, as long as you kill Wang Xiao, he can leave here safely. It''s just that this man underestimates Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao has been paying attention to him all the time, so when he used a concealed weapon, Wang Xiao found out for a long time.


    "To die!"


    With Wang Xiao''s anger, he quickly cast out a poisonous needle. "Dang!" After a sound like the sound of gold and iron, Wang Xiao shot down the man''s secret weapon. Many people in the Wulin can use concealed weapons, but their power is different.


    The crowd bombarded him with the most powerful Qi and beat him several times in a row. This person''s body is like a ball. After being bombarded by everyone, he quickly rolls out and spits out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Before he got up, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier, gathered a sharp sword Qi, and quickly cut off his opponent''s head. "Die." After Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out, he saw his sword Qi cut on each other''s neck. The next moment, a bloody and terrible scene appeared in the public''s sight, because everyone saw a head and quickly rolled away towards the distance. The man died, and died so fast that he didn''t even scream.


    After killing this man, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Gu Hu. Seeing that Gu Hu was seriously injured, he thought that he had to go to treat him immediately. Once he missed the best treatment time, Gu Hu''s condition would be very dangerous. Although that mysterious call is calling Wang Xiao very strongly, Wang Xiao can''t care so much at this time, because compared with his brothers, any treasure is not important. The reason why Wang Xiao wants to get treasure and be strong is to protect her brothers.


    So if you want to watch your brothers die, Wang Xiao really can''t do it. It can be said that Wang Xiaoning can hang Gu Hu''s life and will not choose those treasures. He also knows that it may be difficult for a person of his own character to be a super strong person because he will be dragged down, but Wang Xiao really can''t care so much.


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader." Sun Dafu kept howling, as if worried that Wang Xiao did not know his existence, so his voice was very loud."Your voice is really ugly, sun Dafu. We were all fighting just now. You are the only one who is lazy here. Now after we kill that expert, you are flattering here." Snow son very dissatisfied of say.

 Chapter 869

    Facing Xueer''s pointing, sun Dafu said with righteous words: "you know what, I''m sun Dafu to take care of the wounded, you don''t want to think about it. If I sun Dafu also joined in the battle, who will take care of Gu Hu? If Gu Hu had an accident, then your battle would not be meaningless."


    For sun Dafu''s explanation, Xueer is lazy to pay attention, because she knows very well that if she compares with sun Dafu, it''s a waste of time. Wang Xiao went to Gu Hu''s side and felt his pulse. When he saw Gu Hu''s pale face, Wang Xiao anxiously asked, "Gu Hu, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Xiaoge, i... i... I''m fine." Gu Xiaodao was excited to see the tiger. It''s not very important to live or die as long as the elder brother and Wang Xiao are OK.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll treat you." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He slowly closed his eyes. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao closed his eyes was just to use his mental strength to check the injury in Gu Hu''s body. If you really open your eyes, because you will see the scenery outside, you will suffer some influence, so the best effect is to close your eyes.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei were silent when they saw Wang Xiao treating Gu Hu''s injury. Because they were worried about disturbing Wang Xiao, Gu Long thought silently, hoping that his younger brother Gu Hu would never have an accident. His younger brother was dependent on him for countless years. If his younger brother really died, Gu Long really didn''t know how he would spend his life in the long life to come.


    With Wang Xiao exerting his mental strength to examine Gu Hu''s injury, he found that although Gu Hu''s injury was very serious, his life was not in danger. Moreover, with his current medical skills, it was not very difficult to treat and recover Gu Hu.


    After giving Gu Hu a therapeutic pill, Wang Xiao plans to use the true Qi of Yin Yang formula to treat him. The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is very magical, and it is very effective for those who are seriously injured. As for these pills, they were all made by Wang Xiao himself, so the effect was also very good. Before entering here, Wang Xiao refined a lot of pills, one of which is to heal the wound.


    With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, Gu Hu''s pale face turned ruddy. Wang Xiao''s magical Qi of Yin Yang Jue, like spring rain, can revive the dry seedlings in the earth. As long as Wang Xiao''s true Qi passes through any part of his body, his originally serious injury can recover immediately.


    When he feels the change of his body, Gu Hu''s heart is also very happy. Although he doesn''t care much about his personal life and death, he only cares about the life and death of Wang Xiao and his eldest brother. But if he can live, who is willing to die.


    With Wang Xiao''s rapid treatment, he can only see sweat drops on his forehead. If he slowly treats Gu Hu''s injury, Wang Xiao may not feel so tired. But he didn''t have so much time, because the call of that breath was more and more obvious. Wang Xiao wanted to go to see immediately, what was the breath that called him.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Hu who was his brother and under his command, Wang Xiao would not have treated him no matter how much he spent. As time went by, after treating Gu Hu for several hours, Gu Hu fell into a deep sleep.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Wang Xiao said to Gu Long and others, "Gu Hu needs a rest now. Don''t disturb him. Just let him rest for a few hours."


    "Xiaoge, thank you." Gu Long said gratefully. Thank goodness, my brother is OK at last. This time, it''s really dangerous. If Wang Xiao didn''t show up in time, they would be dead. Wang Xiao found that Zhong Liwei had become an expert in the middle stage of the earth order, so he asked curiously.


    In Zhong Liwei''s story, Wang Xiao learned that after Zhong Liwei entered here, he became an expert in the middle of the earth order because of his abundant aura and a chance. Although Zhong Liwei did not tell Wang Xiao what the coincidence was, Wang Xiao did not ask.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as Zhong Liwei is promoted, the process is not very important. Zhong Liwei became an expert in the middle stage of the local level, which indicates that the overall strength of Huaxing gang has further improved. In addition to asking about Zhong and Li Wei''s promotion, Wang Xiao also asked them about some things, such as things after they were separated.


    Zhong Liwei and Gu Long both talked about what happened after their separation from Wang Xiao. In short, their experiences were very dangerous, and they almost died several times. After hearing their story, Wang Xiao is also worried about them.


    Fortunately, everyone is OK now, so Wang Xiao will blame himself for what happened to them. At this time, the only regret is that we haven''t found the person of dadaomen, but fortunately, all the experts of Huaxing Gang have gathered together, and there''s another Xueer.


    Wang Xiao always anxiously looks at the front, because he feels the invisible call, which becomes more obvious with the passage of time. To be honest, Wang Xiaozhen wants Gu Long and others to wait here, while he goes alone. But it''s selfish to do so, because we all risk our lives to enter here and want to get the treasure. So Wang Xiao is very clear, if let them wait here, and go to find treasure alone, some sorry everyone.What''s more, there are always countless murders here. If they are separated from each other, Wang Xiao is also worried that they will suffer from crisis. After weighing the pros and cons and several hesitations, Wang Xiao decided to take everyone forward. No matter whether there is treasure or not, Wang Xiao will take everyone with him. Since we are all brothers, we should advance and retreat together.


    Gu Long saw Wang Xiao''s anxious look. He said: "brother Xiao, if you have something urgent, you can go first. Let''s stay and take care of Gu Hu."


    "I object." Sun Dafu immediately raised his hand, and the ugly voice resounded.


    Everyone looked back at Sun Dafu. Everyone was a little curious. Sun Dafu was against knitting. "Sun Dafu, why are you against it?" Xueer looks at Sun Dafu fiercely with her hands akimbo. It seems that if sun Dafu doesn''t give her a reasonable explanation, she won''t let him go.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Long, it''s not that sun Dafu looks down on you, but your strength is not as good as the leader. Sun Dafu doesn''t have any pressure with the leader, but with you, I will be worried all day."


    In fact, sun Dafu is telling the truth, but only people with intelligence like him can tell the truth. Although sun Dafu''s words are a little ugly, Gu Long has nothing to say, because he feels that sun Dafu''s words are very reasonable, and he really can''t protect everyone.


    "Sun Dafu, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death." Said Cher.


    "Of course, because a fortune teller once told me that I would have many children and many wives after my great wealth, so I don''t want to die so early." For Xueer''s inquiry, sun Dafu said directly.


    all looked at Wang Xiao at the same time, wanted to hear Wang Xiao''s position, thinking that whether they went or stayed, they were not the ones who has the final say, but rather one of Wang Xiao''s words.


    "I won''t give up on you. Let''s have a rest in place. After Gu Hu''s injury recovers, we''ll move on." Only heard Wang Xiao very insipid voice rang out a way.


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader. The leader is powerful and great." When hearing Wang Xiao''s decision, sun Dafu''s howling and flattering voice rang out. After hearing sun Dafu''s praise, Wang Xiao suddenly finds that sun Dafu is actually very suitable for the small role of running errands in officialdom.


    Because those big people like to be flattered, always like to be praised. If sun Dafu entered that kind of unit and gave full play to his strong points, he would be liked by countless leaders.


    "Flatterer." Xue Er despises a way. In fact, not only Xueer despises sun Dafu, but also Jin Hu and Gu Long. Sun Dafu is the only one in Huaxing gang.


    Only for these people''s contempt, sun Dafu is indifferent. Because in his opinion, as long as Wang Xiao is happy, why should he care about other people''s opinions.


    After waiting for a few hours, Gu Hu woke up leisurely. When he wakes up, the first thing he does is to be grateful to Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao saved himself, his gratitude to Wang Xiao is indispensable. Wang Xiao inquired about Gu Hu''s physical condition. When he learned that he was recovering well, everyone quickly walked forward.


    Wang Xiao''s pace is very fast and in a hurry, just like there are countless treasures waiting for him in front of him. Zhong Liwei and others feel Wang Xiao''s anxiety, and when they see Wang Xiao walking so anxiously, they look at Jin Hu curiously, as if they want to ask Jin Hu what''s going on, and why they are in such a hurry. Just for Zhong Liwei''s eyes, Jin Hu just shook his head helplessly, saying that he didn''t know and didn''t know why the leader was so worried.


    Due to the lack of answers in Jinhu, Zhong Liwei and others turn their eyes to Xueer. Xueer shook her head and said, "you must not look at me like this, because I don''t know why my good brother is like this."


    "I know, I know why the leader is like this." Sun Dafu''s triumphant way. When people looked at him curiously, sun Dafu continued: "because there are beautiful women in front, there are many beautiful women waiting for the leader, so the leader is so worried."


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You insulted the leader Wang Xiao." Gu Hu was dissatisfied.


    "Gu Hu, believe it or not, I''ll strangle you. Do you have a chance to interrupt me when I speak?" Sun Dafu was furious immediately. Gu Hu was nothing. He dared to teach himself a lesson. He was just a little follower of himself. He was not qualified to teach himself a lesson. Anyway, sun Dafu thought so.


    For sun Dafu''s anger, Gu Hu is tit for tat. Others will give sun Dafu face, but he will not. Because he has been in Huaxing Gang longer than sun Dafu, he won''t give sun Dafu face.


    Sun Dafu wanted to hold Gu Hu''s neck tightly, but when he saw Wang Xiao and others go away, he had to give up dealing with Gu Hu and run anxiously to the front. "Guild leader, you wait for me. Don''t be angry. Sun Dafu is the most reasonable. How can he beat Gu Hu? And even if Gu Hu''s grandson reaches out his neck to beat me, sun Dafu is not in the mood to beat him."


    The mountains overlap. A magnificent mountain extends across the whole space, and this mountain appears in front of Wang Xiao and others. When you look up at this mountain range, no matter those practitioners or ordinary people, you will feel very small.In fact, what really makes people feel very small is not because of the majestic and momentum of this mountain range, but because of the magic power of those who have opened up this space. A strong man with this kind of magic power can destroy heaven and earth just by raising his hand.

 Chapter 870

    It''s not easy to walk because you get out of the forest and enter the mountains. However, for people like Wang Xiao in the Wulin, even the most difficult mountain road has no influence. Although the mountain road is difficult to walk, it still can''t stop people''s pace.


    A group of people from the Wulin suddenly appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. When they saw Wang Xiao and his party, they were not afraid, but happy. "You see, they are the experts in the field, they are the people of Huaxing gang. "A Wulin person said.


    "As long as we follow the leader, we should be able to find the treasure or find the way out. "The other man said happily. Everyone nodded solemnly, indicating that the man was right. Only by following Wang Xiao can we get out of here.


    Everyone put all their hopes on Wang Xiao, so they followed Wang Xiao to walk quickly. In fact, most of the people here are reluctant to follow Wang Xiao, because they know very well that Wang Xiao will not protect them in case of crisis. As long as the people who enter here, no one wants to be a good person. But although they were reluctant, they still followed Wang Xiao on foot. Because they are very helpless, all the ground level masters are flying away, leaving only the xuanjie and huangjie masters waiting to die.


    These people are very clear, if you want to get out of here, you have to find those ground level masters, or those two sky level masters. But for looking for those two Heaven level masters. These people really don''t dare to think, as long as they can find the ground level experts, it''s very good.


    As long as they entered here, the ground level masters all flew away, and they couldn''t see a single person, so after meeting Wang Xiao, these people followed Wang Xiao''s steps closely, just like Wang Xiao''s original Savior. But in less than an hour, Wang Xiao found that he was followed by hundreds of advanced experts. And the number of these experts is more and more, is gradually increasing. It''s really hard for Wang Xiao to imagine that he has such a great cohesion and can call on so many experts. Ma De, if you raise your arms in Qingcheng City, you can call on so many experts. All the sects and forces in Ninghai province are not your own opponents.


    Because those sects and forces, after seeing so many experts, have been scared to fight for a long time. How can they still have the energy to fight with themselves. But Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why these people follow themselves is just a temporary plan. Once they get out of here, all the experts will leave.


    Sun Dafu looked back. When he saw countless experts following Wang Xiao, he was a little excited and said, "guild leader, you are so powerful. There are so many people following you. Why don''t you take them all as little brothers. As long as you recruit all these people, our Huaxing gang will be strong. "


    Wang Xiao did not answer sun Dafu, but still quickened his pace. Whether these people are willing to join the Huaxing Gang is not very rare for Wang Xiao, and he will not ask these people to join the Huaxing gang at this time, because when they are helpless, people often agree to whatever conditions, but when they get out of the crisis, they will go back immediately.


    When passing through some precipices, the road is even more difficult than the day before entering here. When he saw such a dangerous road, sun Dafu did not dare to walk because he said he was afraid of heights. Only after seeing Xueer''s fierce eyes, sun Dafu seems to be driven to the shelf.


    Everyone''s body is close to the stone wall, walking slowly step by step. Because the road is very dangerous and he will die at any time when he falls down, so Wang Xiao flies in the air of the cliff and flies back and forth around Sun Dafu. As long as they are in crisis, Wang Xiao will help them as soon as possible. Not only Wang Xiao but also Zhong Liwei. After being promoted to the realm of the middle stage, Zhong Liwei was able to fly with people. There are two local level masters protecting them at any time. Sun Dafu is very safe.


    "Good brother, you should take care of others. They don''t want to die, Wuwuwuwu." Xueer walked slowly and worried. When she saw the cliff below and the fog in the valley, she was really afraid. Because no one knows what will happen if they fall down, but most of them will die.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. As long as I am here, I will protect you." For Xueer''s fear, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy. Wang Xiao will not let members of Huaxing Gang die as long as he has his own presence, because his mission is to protect them.


    "Thank you, good brother." After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance, xue''er is at ease at last. She knows Wang Xiao''s ability, as long as Wang Xiao has been paying attention to himself, carefully protecting himself, then he is very safe.


    Sun Dafu also trembled and said: "master, while you are protecting Xueer, don''t forget my good brother. You must pay attention to my brother sun Dafu''s safety."


    "Hum!" Xueer snorted coldly. "Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao is my good brother, not your good brother. How can he protect you?"


    "Xueer, Wang Xiao is my good brother. Why can''t he protect me?" Sun Dafu asked.


    As he spoke, sun Dafu suddenly slipped under his feet. "Ah After a scream, he quickly fell down. It''s very deep down there. No one knows how deep it is. Sun Dafu''s cry of fear, melodious long spread to everyone''s ears."Sun Dafu."


    When Gu Long saw sun Dafu fall, he cried out in fear. Because sun Dafu is a member of Huaxing gang and a good brother of everyone, when he fell, countless people were worried and scared. I saw Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei''s body shape, at the same time, they galloped down quickly.


    Among the people, sun Dafu is the only one who falls down. This grandson is really going to make trouble for everyone. Wang Xiao grabbed sun Dafu''s hand in the air, lifted it up, and then put him in a relatively wide place.


    Sun Dafu''s face is very pale and his body is shivering. He thinks he will die, but he didn''t expect that the leader Wang Xiao saved himself. Seizing Wang Xiao''s hand, sun Dafu was very scared and said, "guild leader, you can fly with me. It''s really frightening and frightening."


    "Sun Dafu, if we fly with you, it will be very difficult for us to rescue other people in similar situations." Wang Xiao said. If he really takes sun Dafu to fly, if Gu Long and Xueer are in similar danger, it will be very inconvenient for Wang Xiao to rescue them.


    "Sun Dafu, I didn''t expect you to be a coward. You''re so timid. A big man''s family is so timid. It''s better to die." Xueer is constantly sarcastic.


    Sun Dafu didn''t hear Xueer''s blame. His body was still shivering, because he had just left the gate of hell once. After Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s frightened look, he knew that sun Dafu was scared out of his wits. Maybe it was useless to say anything to him at this time.


    "Sun Dafu, as long as you have the courage to walk here, I''ll give you a million after you return to Huaxing." Wang Xiao knows that the goods like money very much. Money is like his life.


    Sure enough, when hearing one million, sun Dafu immediately brightened his eyes and said to Wang Xiao with great joy: "guild leader, is this true? You didn''t cheat me."


    "It''s true, of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Sun Dafu is very happy to think, mad, as long as there is a million, want to find a few beauties to find a few beauties. In his consciousness, he seems to see countless beauties around him. All of them are coquettish and beg to like her one by one. Thinking about it, sun Dafu''s eyes twinkled with pride. He decided to fight for the million. After getting up, sun Dafu walked slowly towards the front.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Money is really attractive to people. Sun Dafu, for example, even forgot the danger of death after hearing about one million.


    "Good brother, they also want a million. If they come here, can you give them a million?" Xueer looks at Wang Xiao curiously and asks. When she heard that Wang Xiao was going to give sun Dafu a million yuan, she thought to herself that she didn''t know if she could get the million yuan.


    "No way." Wang Xiao shook his head and began to fly.


    "Good brother, you are so eccentric. You are only good to sun Dafu. Why does he have a million as long as he can walk here, but none of us. " After complaining a few words, Xueer wanted to encourage Gu Long to revolt, but they didn''t dare.


    In the narrow and dangerous line of sky, thousands of people are slowly clinging to the stone wall and walking slowly towards the front. It''s dangerous, but people don''t have a choice. Because they want to follow people like Wang Xiao and don''t want to leave people like Wang Xiao.


    It''s very clear that there are only a few people who can see all the dangerous things here, but there are only a few people who can feel the real danger. It''s as if once some people came back from the ocean and made a fortune, many people followed the ocean. But not all of those who go to the ocean can make a fortune. Many of them die overseas in the end.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, a yellow level master fell down. He grabbed a tree root with one hand and hung himself in the air like a swing. "Lord Wang, Lord Wang, help me, help me." The man cried out in fear.


    When hearing this person''s frightened and anxious cry, Wang Xiao just looked at each other casually, and then continued to fly. For this person''s help, Wang Xiao is too lazy to do it, because even the people around him are not able to protect, how can they protect these people. Sometimes it''s good to be a ruthless person. Wang Xiao knows very well that if he suffers from the same crisis, no one will come to save him.


    "Lord Wang, help me, help me." The man continued to cry out in fear. The rest of the experts looked down at the man. When they saw that the man''s body was floating in the air, they were not worried about his death, but about whether they would have the same situation.


    "Click!"


    The root of the tree suddenly broke. After a scream, the man quickly fell down the valley. It was not until a long time later that we heard the voice of this man landing. Everyone took a breath, because the valley below was too deep.

 Chapter 871

    It took so long to hear each other landing. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao in despair, because Wang Xiao didn''t save the man. In fact, they don''t care much whether Wang Xiao will save the man or not. What they care about is that when the master is in danger, Wang Xiao just treats the man coldly. If he and others also encounter the same crisis, Wang Xiao is still sure to treat them with the same indifference.


    When Wang Xiao saw that there were complaints, puzzles, fears and anger in people''s eyes, he glanced at them and said, "you want to follow me. I don''t object to that. But I also want to tell you that if you are in a crisis, I have no leisure to save you. Let''s take care of ourselves. "


    "That is, do you think the leader of our Huaxing Gang is your leader? He is just our leader." Only sun Dafu''s voice was heard. He seems to be a little proud, and seems to be happy to have a leader like a peerless master.


    After a little hesitation, many people are willing to join the Huaxing gang. But Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s expressions. Because Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these people. When they are faced with the crisis of life and death, they can promise everything. But as long as you get out of here, these people will definitely disperse.


    Lazy to pay attention to the voice of these people willing to join the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao continues to protect the members of the Huaxing gang. About an hour later, sun Dafu and others all walked out of the most dangerous area. At this time, the road under your feet is very easy to walk.


    "Aha, my sun Dafu finally came here. I didn''t expect that he was brave, too?" Looking at the road ahead, sun Dafu said to himself happily. In fact, he suddenly found that he was also very brave.


    "Cut!"


    Xueer said contemptuously, "Sun Dafu, you are a coward. If it wasn''t for your good brother''s one million dollars, would you have the courage to come here?"


    Those people in the Wulin also walked out of the sky one after another, and followed Wang Xiao to go forward quickly. However, their faces are full of haze, because they all know that it is not very safe to follow Wang Xiao. If there is a crisis, Wang Xiao will not help them.


    At the same time, in front of the majestic palace, the sky level master still stood with his hands on his back, looking at the hall with fiery eyes. He didn''t know how many means he used, but he failed every time, and he still couldn''t get in here, which is like an iron wall. The ground level masters behind him all came to the old monk''s back, because when the sky level master was mad, he caught several ground level masters and flew directly to the palace. As a result, the ground level masters did not have time to scream, and they were as frustrated as the first one who was thrown away.


    The heaven level master didn''t give up, so he wanted to catch some earth level masters again. His action was very obvious. He wanted to kill all the earth level masters here. Fortunately, the old monk finally made a move and blocked each other''s behavior.


    Because of the old monk''s help, these local level masters are more grateful to the old monk than the sea. They all think that it''s safe to stand behind the old monk, so they run to the back of the old monk one after another.


    The sky level master looked up at the main hall. His eyes flashed with a vicious look and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t enter here." I saw this man''s whole body Qi soared, even as high as tens of meters, a defense like the Milky way light curtain, firmly protecting this man.


    After seeing this man''s action, those ground level masters all seemed a little happy, because they knew that this man was going to fight, and he couldn''t wait. Because the old monk was protecting everyone, he couldn''t find anyone to ask for directions, so he had to go out by himself.


    Those ground level masters are very curious to look at, staring at. Because they all want to know what will happen when this person does it himself. It''s the same as those ground level masters, or can they enter.


    But we all hope that this person will die, because they all know that if this person does not die, their situation is very dangerous. Only when this person dies can their lives be guaranteed. When a road of powerful light to protect the person, only to see the person''s body a flash, and then quickly toward the palace leap away.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a powerful Aurora was sent out from the palace towards the man. When the man''s body was very close to the palace, he was blown out by the powerful light. "Ah After a scream, the sky level master is like a big watermelon, rolling out a long distance.


    When the man rolled down several times, he stood up in a mess. The clothes and hair on this man seemed to be burnt, and the look of embarrassment was really miserable. But people feel that the sky level master is very embarrassed, at the same time, they also admire the strength of this person.


    It should be noted that as long as those ground level masters are close to the light of the palace, all of them will be frustrated, and no bones will be left. But this person in that powerful light attack, incredibly can still survive, just a little embarrassed. It''s really worthy of being a heaven level master. The strength and realm of this kind of people are really not comparable to those of these earth level masters.When they saw this person''s embarrassed appearance, they wanted to laugh at him, but they didn''t dare to laugh when they thought about the strength of the other person, because the other person was a heaven level expert. If they laughed at this person, they would be killed by the other person. If they laughed at this kind of expert, they would not laugh as long as they were a normal person.


    I saw countless people coming here one after another. The leader was Wang Xiao. When these ground level masters saw the mighty team coming, they all felt that the team was so magnificent, so spectacular, mad, there were so many people.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s Wang Xiao." When he saw it, he saw that his face was a little ugly. He slowly clenched his fist and wanted to rush to kill Wang Xiao immediately. It can be said that the hatred of Morodo for Wang Xiao is deep to the bone.


    After a short period of hostility, Morodo slowly loosened his fist. Because he is very clear that this is not the time to fight with Wang Xiao. Ancient palaces appear. If he fights with Wang Xiao now, it will only waste time.


    Wolf king''s face is also very ugly. His hatred for Wang Xiao is far more than that of Morodo. But wolf king''s strength is not as good as that of Morodo. Morodo dares to fight Wang Xiao alone, but he can''t. He did not dare to fight with Wang Xiao alone. The hatred between the wolf tooth gang and the Huaxing Gang is very deep. Every time he fights, the wolf tooth gang will suffer.


    Wolf king takes a look at he Daorong and the three later level experts of qianjianmen. He wants to see the expression and reaction of these people. If these people want to deal with Wang Xiao, he can add fuel to the flames, seduce and encourage these experts to kill Wang Xiao at the same time.


    But wolf king was a little disappointed because he found that these people''s eyes were all looking at the location of the ancient palace. It seemed that these people didn''t find the same thing about Wang Xiao''s arrival. "Madder, it''s really disappointing. Are the enemies unwilling to deal with these people for the sake of treasure?" The wolf king thought to himself. But he didn''t dare to say these words. He could only hide them in his heart.


    "Venerable, two Taoist friends, Wang Xiao is here." Wolf king cautioned carefully. Although the three turned a blind eye to Wang Xiao''s appearance, wolf king still wanted to remind them. Maybe the three of them will go to kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything when they see Wang Xiao appear.


    "Wolf king, if you want to deal with Wang Xiao, you can do your best, but don''t expect us. We don''t have so much leisure." One of the master of the thousand sword gate said. If they didn''t meet Wang Xiao in this situation, they would definitely do it.


    "What is it that wants us to do it? Do you think we are all stupid?" Another level master of qianjianmen despises the wolf king.


    Wolf king is embarrassed. He just smiles reluctantly. Then he looks at he Daorong and wants to see what he Daorong''s expression is. Wolf king estimated that if he Daorong made a move, the two later level masters of qianjianmen would surely make a move. But he was disappointed again, because he Daorong''s eyes were always looking ahead.


    When Wang Xiao came to the palace, he was also very surprised and excited. The majestic palace appeared in front of us, standing on this land. Above the palace, countless white clouds like cranes float by. Combined with the surrounding scenery, the palace in front of us can only be described as magnificent. Wang Xiao has been to the Forbidden City, the Forbidden City and numerous ancient buildings. But compared with the scenery in front of us, the difference between those buildings and the scenery in front of us is really huge, just like one heaven and one earth.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiao found that the thing he called to himself was actually in the palace in front of him. Standing outside the palace, I only felt that the thing calling me was stronger and clearer.


    After a burst of joy in his heart, Wang Xiao originally wanted to enter the palace, but after hesitation, he decided not to take risks. Because Wang Xiao met those ground level masters and those sky level masters, all of them were standing outside the palace at this time. Wang Xiao''s estimation is that these people must have been here long ago, but they all dare not enter. Why? It must be because there is danger inside. Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these experts. If there was no crisis, they would have rushed in regardless of everything and searched for it countless times. How could they all stand here and not go in.


    Although the invisible call became more and more obvious and powerful, Wang Xiao still resisted his inner impulse and joy. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, no matter how many treasures there are, life is not important. If there is no small life, no matter how many treasures there are, it is useless.


    Sun Dafu and others are all gaping at the scene in front of him. When he sees the palace in front of him, he is also very surprised and happy. The uncanny architecture, the high eaves and the numerous white clouds around the palace all show the mystery and difference of the palace.

 Chapter 872

    Wang Xiao noticed that he was looking at him with a smile. Just for this person''s smile full of killing intention, Wang Xiao directly despises him. Before Zhong Liwei was promoted to the middle of the prefecture level, the Huaxing gang of Morodo was defeated and ran away in a mess. So Wang Xiao is very clear, if Morodo goes to Huaxing again, he can still let the other party escape again.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, he turned back and no longer looked at Wang Xiao insidiously, because he knew that no matter how vicious his eyes were, and how sharp his eyes were, they could not kill Wang Xiao.


    The wolf king said with a smile: "it''s the leader of the Wang Gang. Seeing you bring so many experts, I thought you brought them to attack us all. Leader Wang, you are so powerful. I''m afraid everyone here is the most powerful. You can lead so many people to come here."


    Looking at the wolf king''s unkind smile and hearing each other''s strange voice, Wang Xiao knows what the wolf king thinks. The reason why this person says these words is to arouse people''s dissatisfaction with him. It should be noted that the Tianjie master here is ruthless and jealous. If the other party resents what the wolf king said to him, he is in a very dangerous situation.


    "Wolf king, why do you need so many people to deal with you? I''m the only one you need." Wang Xiao despises the way. After a few words of mutual sarcasm, we all looked at the palace in front of us at the same time. We saw that the light outside the palace was more and more powerful. The mysterious light gave us a feeling of depression and awe. The flashing mysterious light, like a natural barrier, blocked all the people who want to enter here, and no one can enter after the existence of this light curtain.


    I only heard that Tianjie master and the old monk were talking about some things. Anyway, they were all array and ancient Honghuang and so on. Many experts listen to their stories curiously, because they all feel very novel.


    It''s just that the old monk and the Tianjie master used countless methods, but they failed again and again, and with the methods and abilities they knew, they really couldn''t get into it. It''s a barrier set by the emperor. And with the power of the emperor, these heaven level masters are not vulnerable. It is said that there were five emperors, ten gods and five little gods in the period of emperor. According to Wang Xiao''s rough estimation, if those sky level masters appeared in that period, they might not even be five little gods.


    Wang Xiao looked around to find out if he had ever found Li Yuanhong. But Wang Xiao is very disappointed, really disappointed, because he didn''t see Li Yuanhong. The people of dadaomen came in with themselves, so Wang Xiao was very concerned about their situation. Moreover, dadaomen is also Wang Xiao''s only ally in Ninghai Province, and the only one who can work together against the Langya gang and the Chinese family. If all the people in dadaomen died here, it would be a great loss for Wang Xiao.


    After looking around for a week and not seeing Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao looks back in disappointment. I don''t know if something happened to Li Yuanhong and others, and why we can''t see them. Wang Xiao even doubts that Li Yuanhong and others are dead. Just for this doubt, Wang Xiao is not willing to think more.


    Wolf king suddenly found Zhong Liwei standing beside Wang Xiao. He felt that Zhong Liwei had become an expert in the middle of the earth order. He clenched his fist, and the wolf king looked vicious in his eyes. Why, why did Zhong Liwei of Huaxing Gang become an expert in the middle of the earth order? It''s too unreasonable. When he saw that Zhong Liwei was promoted to the middle of the rank, and that the master of the rank of his Langya Gang died, the wolf king knew very well that the Huaxing gang had surpassed his Langya Gang, and his Langya gang was no longer the rival of Huaxing gang.


    The wolf king was in a bad mood when he thought of the force that allowed himself to bully, but now it surpassed his own wolf tooth gang. "No, I must find a way to kill Wang Xiao. I must kill Wang Xiao. I can''t let Wang Xiao live on. If he does not die, I am the one who will die. "


    The wolf king tried to find a way to kill Wang Xiao. When he thought of that way, the wolf king said with a smile: "Master Wang, I heard that you have the emperor''s treasure. In fact, we all want to see what the emperor''s treasure is like. If you want to, please show the emperor''s treasure. It''s also an eye opener for all of us."


    Countless eyes immediately look at Wang Xiao, because they all know that Wang Xiao has the treasure of the emperor, and they once wanted to go to Huaxing Gang to deal with Wang Xiao, but later for various reasons, they had to give up.


    "Mad, is the treasure of our leader Wang Xiao something that can be shown to anyone? Are you qualified for that?" Sun Dafu looked at the wolf king with disdain. Due to the poor relationship between Huaxing gang and wolf king, sun Dafu also showed great disrespect when he spoke to wolf king.


    The wolf king said, "you mean that your leader Wang Xiao has a treasure."


    "Of course, our leader has many treasures." Sun Dafu shows off. He wanted to continue to show off, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s murderous eyes, sun Dafu had to lower his head and dare not make a sound. Did he say something wrong, so the leader looked at him discontentedly, and sun Dafu thought to himself. He suspected that it should be like this. Maybe he really said something wrong, so Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, looked at him unhappily.Ma De, Wang Xiao scolded sun Dafu a few words from the bottom of his heart. It''s really stupid to have such a man. It''s really his own misfortune. Wang Xiao feels that sun Dafu''s IQ is really low, indeed very low. It seems that he has only three children''s IQ. Don''t you know what he said. Wang Xiao is sure that when countless Wulin people hear sun Dafu''s words, they will want to have their own ideas.


    Zhong Liwei, Gu Long and others, when they saw the people in the Wulin looking at Wang Xiao with fiery eyes, and seemed to want to attack Wang Xiao at any time, they came to Wang Xiao one after another and were very close to him. As long as those people dare to do it, they will do it.


    Wolf king saw countless people''s eyes looking at Wang Xiao, he was very satisfied with his plan, did not expect that he was just a few words, can instigate countless experts want to deal with Wang Xiao. For a moment, wolf king only felt that he seemed to be the smartest man in the world.


    "Wolf king, I used to have some treasures, but they were robbed by the elder of qianjianmen. If you want, you can go to qianjianmen to find them." Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice. Because of the worry that those people can''t hear the voice they see, Wang Xiao deliberately makes the voice bigger.


    They all nodded to show that what Wang Xiao said was true. When they first learned that Wang Xiao had treasures, they also wanted to go to Huaxing Gang to rob Wang Xiao''s things. Only when they got a piece of news, they came back disappointed. Because they learned that the masters of qianjianmen had taken Wang Xiao''s treasure. In fact, these experts didn''t really believe it at that time, so they secretly tracked it down, and they all found that it was true. Because the two elders of qianjianmen fought against each other for Wang Xiao''s treasure.


    Wang Xiao was relieved when he saw that the experts were no longer blazing in their eyes. To tell you the truth, it''s not safe to be missed by so many experts. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is good, and the influence of Huaxing Gang is also very strong. But if these experts think about it, and these experts work together to deal with themselves, even if they have three heads and six arms, they are not their opponents, so Wang Xiao has to deal with it carefully.


    I didn''t expect that my original method was really effective. When the two local level masters of qianjianmen came to rob them, Wang Xiao deliberately gave them the fake. It not only leads to two people killing each other, but also brings disaster to the East. This method is really good.


    Just when Wang Xiao felt that his method was very good, he heard the wolf king''s strange voice: "leader Wang, you can cheat one or two people in the Wulin, but you can''t cheat everyone. Other people don''t know your character, but I, the wolf king, know your character very well. With the leader Wang''s character, you are willing to hand over the treasure Well, it can''t be a fake. "


    Brush....


    countless eyes look at Wang Xiao, because they all feel that wolf king''s words may be very reasonable. To tell the truth, even if they were themselves, if they got the emperor''s treasure, they would not hand it over easily, even if they died, they would not give it to others. Is the treasure Wang Xiao gave to the elders of qianjianmen really fake? He cheated the people of qianjianmen.


    After everyone wanted to know the answer, they all thought of the two masters. But for these people''s questioning eyes, the two of qianjianmen didn''t bother to pay attention to them. They didn''t seem to want to answer this question.


    Looking at the wolf king''s smile, Wang Xiao really wants to kill him. Mad, if you get out of here, it''s the end of the wolf king. Wang Xiao has never dealt with the wolf king, just because of some scruples.


    Today, Wang Xiao found that the existence of wolf king is a great threat to himself. The threat of this person''s existence to himself is not just the power of a force. Because with wolf king''s ability to stir up trouble, he will continue to bewitch more experts to deal with himself.


    If you get out of here, Wang Xiao''s first thing is to kill the wolf king and let the wolf tooth Gang disappear from Ninghai province. Only when the wolf king and his sect completely disappear, can Wang Xiao feel at ease. "Wolf king, you suspect that I cheated qianjianmen with fake goods. Do you really think that the people of qianjianmen are good at cheating? Do you think that the experts of qianjianmen are so good at cheating, so they are cheated by me, or do you despise the people of qianjianmen at all?"


    Wolf king''s face was a little ugly, because Wang Xiao said that he despised the people of qianjianmen. There are two late level masters of qianjianmen standing beside him. If they are angry, they can kill themselves at any time.


    The two later level masters of qianjianmen looked at the wolf king at the same time, and seemed to want the wolf king to give them an explanation. Because in front of so many people, the wolf king said that the two elders of qianjianmen had been cheated by Wang Xiao.


    "Two Taoist friends, please don''t misunderstand me. In fact, I really don''t mean that." Wolf king constantly apologized. Although he was standing with the two masters of qianjianmen at this time, the wolf king knew their personalities very well. If he offended the two masters of qianjianmen, they would kill him at any time.

 Chapter 873

    After hearing the wolf king''s constant apologies, and seeing the wolf king''s very humble appearance, they just said with no expression: "be careful when you talk in the future."


    Countless ground level master''s fiery eyes are still looking at Wang Xiao. Although they have some doubts about the wolf king''s words, because the elders of qianjianmen will not be cheated by Wang Xiao, but this matter is of great importance. It is related to the ready-made treasure, so they have to be careful.


    Even those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters are looking at Wang Xiao with a blazing look. They want to force Wang Xiao to hand over the treasures, but when they think of the strength gap, they have to give up the idea of fighting Wang Xiao.


    The sky level master''s figure flashed quickly towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was really worried when he saw the opponent''s hand, because he knew that with his current strength, he was not his opponent at all. And even if the experts of the whole Huaxing gang fight together, they are not the opponents of others.


    "Be careful, leader." When they saw the sky level master galloping towards Wang Xiao quickly, they all cried out anxiously, and then they shot one after another. Although they knew that even if they shot, they were not the enemy of that man, they had to protect Wang Xiao.


    Wolf king see that day level master to Wang Xiao after hand, his heart is extremely happy. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that the venerable should have done something to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao will surely die this time. Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I don''t think you will die this time. "


    "Boom!" After a real Qi quickly rolled up, only a few figures were thrown out. These people were Zhong Liwei and others. In this person''s true Qi, not to mention Gu Long, the xuanjie masters, even Zhong Liwei, the middle level master, is not the enemy of each other. After throwing a few meters away, they fell to the ground one after another, splashing dust all over the ground. This is still the mercy of the heaven level master. They don''t want to kill them. If the other side didn''t show mercy, they would have died long ago.


    Wang Xiaoshi''s attack on display was easily resolved by the other party. He only felt that after attacking the opponent with his genuine Qi, it was like hitting on a ball of soft cotton. Wang Xiao originally wanted to retreat, but he found that he was firmly held by a big hand.


    It''s true that he was firmly grasped by a big hand, and he himself was powerless, just like a chicken, letting the other party control his own life and death. This is the gap of strength. In the face of absolute strength gap, any conspiracy and means are useless.


    Wolf king''s eyes showed a vicious look. When he saw that Tianjie master caught Wang Xiao, he kept howling in his heart. "Kill him, kill Wang Xiao." As long as Wang Xiao dies, the wolf king can rest easy, and no one in Ninghai province can be his enemy.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Good brother!"


    After the Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao''s situation, they all cried out anxiously, because they were worried that Wang Xiao''s life would be in danger. In fact, even Wang Xiao thinks that he will die. The other party will definitely ask about the whereabouts of his treasure, but can''t give him a satisfactory answer. In a rage, he will definitely kill himself.


    Just the next moment, Wang Xiao felt that he was thrown out by this man. The heaven level master controlled empress Wang Xiaohou. Without saying anything, he directly threw Wang Xiaohou away towards the light in the palace. In fact, he did not believe that Wang Xiao had the treasure of the emperor.


    Because in his opinion, Wang Xiao is nothing but a small master in the early stage of the earth order. How can such a person be qualified to get the treasure of the emperor. It should be noted that even the heaven level masters like themselves are not qualified to get the treasure of the emperor.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Wang Xiao only heard the wind whistling in his ears. He wanted to stop his body, but he had a lot of inertia, so Wang Xiao couldn''t stop his body, which was flying towards the ancient palace. He is very clear about this person''s plan. This person must want to use himself to ask the way.


    No wonder these experts have been here for a long time, but no one has entered it. It turns out that it is very dangerous, and they will die if they enter. "Do I really want to die here?" Wang Xiao is not willing to think.


    In addition to the whistling wind, Wang Xiao also heard the voices of Xueer and Zhong Liwei. They are all anxious to call their names, very concerned about themselves. In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that after entering the ancient ruins, it was a farewell to them. It''s funny that I thought about the treasures in the ancient ruins before.


    Wolf king was very excited, because he was very proud to see that sky level master throwing Wang Xiao away towards the light of the palace. Before those who were thrown out of the ground level experts, all frustrated, no flesh and blood left, so the wolf king sure Wang Xiao died this time. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to die like this. I''m sorry I didn''t kill you myself, but it doesn''t matter, because as long as you can die, it doesn''t matter who killed you. "


    Wang Xiao sees Gu Long''s anxiety, Zhong Liwei''s helplessness, Xueer''s crying, and the curiosity of countless experts. In addition to these, he also saw wolf king''s sinister smile. Wang Xiao vowed that as long as he did not die, he would destroy the Langya Gang immediately after returning to Ninghai province.When they saw Wang Xiao''s body flying towards the light curtain, they were not concerned about Wang Xiao''s life and death, but how to enter the palace. These Wulin people are so greedy and indifferent. Many people have to deal with them for the sake of treasures and interests, not to mention those who have nothing to do with them. Even their brothers and parents have to deal with them.


    When Wang Xiao''s body approached those lights, wolf king laughed happily. Because he knew that Wang Xiao would die, but the wolf king was a little surprised at the next moment, because he didn''t hear the scream in his imagination. This is how to return a responsibility, why before those ground level masters are thrown to fly past, will scream and then die, but Wang Xiao didn''t make that scream sound. Wolf king was just surprised for a moment, and then he thought to himself, maybe Wang Xiao died too soon, so he was so scared before he had time to make a scream. It should be noted that the people who were thrown out by the sky level experts before were all strong in the later or middle stage of the earth level, while Wang Xiao was just in the early stage of the earth level.


    Xueer and others are desperate. She even wants to work hard with the Tianjie master, but Gu Long and others hold her. Because Gu Long and others don''t want Xueer to die, even if Xueer rushes in regardless, she will only be killed by the other party.


    Gu Long and Gu Hu are very sad, because they can''t believe it''s true. They can''t believe that Wang Xiao really died. How could it be? How could their leader die so easily. Zhong Liwei''s look is also very desperate. Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, has died. What''s the future of Huaxing Gang. He seemed to see that when the news of Wang Xiao''s death spread out, all the people of the whole Huaxing gang were scattered. Although Zhong Liwei also wants to turn the tide in that situation and does not want the Huaxing Gang to be dissolved, he is very clear about his position and influence. His influence is not as good as Wang Xiao''s, so he can''t unite the members of the Huaxing gang.


    "Guild leader, you are really envious of talents. You are just in your early twenties, and you are an expert at the beginning of the earth level. If you don''t die, you will be an expert at the heaven level before you are thirty years old. But now it''s too late to say that, because you''re dead. Leader, you have been walking well. Although you are dead, in sun Dafu''s heart, you will always be our leader. I will never forget you. "I only heard sun Dafu''s wailing voice. Every time he was sad before, it was all fake, but this time he was really sad, really heartache.


    Because hear sun Dafu cry very sad, so Xueer is also very uncomfortable. Crystal clear tears fell down Xueer''s cheek. In her mind, she recalled many things she had experienced with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao does not die, she will certainly forgive Wang Xiao and will not blame Wang Xiao for his association with huagongzi. Although Xueer has been blaming Wang Xiao for his association with huagongzi, as long as Wang Xiao does not die this time, she will let go of these things.


    Because compared with Wang Xiao''s life and death, these are not worth mentioning. But Xueer is very clear, Wang Xiao really won''t come back this time, she will never be able to come back, never say goodbye to herself and others, it''s all too fast, and too sudden. In her grief and despair, Xueer almost fainted. She didn''t even want to live.


    "Xueer, take care of yourself. Even if brother Xiao is dead, we have to live well, because we want revenge. We can''t let brother Xiao die for nothing. We have to revenge for brother Xiao. "Gu Long said, clenching his fist. He vowed that as long as he did not die, as long as he was still alive, he would take revenge for Wang Xiao. He wants to kill the wolf king and the heaven level master. Although Gu Long doesn''t think he can do these things, it''s up to him. As long as he perseveres, he will finish them one day.


    For the first time since she killed Xueer, Xueer''s eyes hurt most. "Don''t worry, I will live well, because my good brother can''t die like this, I want revenge."


    Wolf king is very happy to look at Gu Long these people, at this time in his eyes, Gu Long these people are dead. Because Wang Xiao is dead, Gu Long and other people can''t make it. When he returns to the Langya Gang, the first thing he does is to take his masters to kill the Huaxing gang.


    However, when the wolf king was happy, he saw that the light of the palace was different. The light that was originally flowing all over the palace was like countless waves, which spread out layer by layer. "What''s going on, why this is happening." Wolf king thought in surprise.


    The next moment, he heard a very bad news, did not want to hear and fear of the news, only heard the sky level master said: "strange, this boy did not die, but also successfully entered the palace. Not only that, but the light of the palace has changed


    The sky level master looked at the palace curiously and puzzled, and many emotions appeared on his face one after another. He really can''t figure it out. It should be noted that all the experts he threw in before are dead, but Wang Xiao is not dead.


    "Queer, queer, queer. What''s the difference between this boy?" After thinking about it, the sky level master continued to murmur to himself.


    Wolf king''s face was very ugly, and even nearly spit out blood. "Wang Xiao didn''t die. How could it be, how could it be, impossible, absolutely impossible." Clenching his fist, the wolf king thought in his heart. He was very angry, disappointed and unwilling, because Wang Xiao didn''t die. How could Wang Xiao''s life be so big? He didn''t die in this case.

 Chapter 874

    However, this kind of anger only lasted for a short half minute. After that, the wolf king sent out a vicious look in his eyes and said to himself, "Wang Xiao, even if you are not dead, what can you do? I, the wolf king, can still kill you and kill you Huaxing Gang, because I will ask Jueming building for two later level masters."


    "Aha, the guild leader is not dead. The guild leader is not dead." Hearing sun Dafu''s excited voice, he immediately rang out. The whole Huaxing gang was also very happy. They were very desperate and sad before, but when they heard the words of the Tianjie master, they were immediately happy. This kind of difference was really in the sky for a while, but it was underground all of a sudden. Because of the excitement, sun Dafu runs to Xueer and wants to hold her tightly and give her a kiss.


    Just after a loud noise, we heard sun Dafu scream. "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You want to hug Miss Ben. Believe it or not, Miss Ben killed you. But I''m in a good mood this time, so I won''t care with you. " Cher is very angry.


    "Cher, I''m just hugging. It''s no big deal." For Xueer''s complaint, sun Dafu is indifferent.


    Gu Long and others see sun Dafu, sun Dafu and Xueer after the fight, they just smile, and then did not say anything. When they learned that Wang Xiao was not dead, they were in a good mood. The feeling of excitement and joy was hard to express in words. Because at this time, their deep feelings of excitement and joy can not be expressed in words.


    That day level master after waving, then a Xuan level later stage master sucked to come over, and then like a chicken to catch this person. "Oh, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Please, I''m old and young. What will they do if I die? " The xuanjie master begged for mercy.


    But for this man''s begging for mercy, the Tianjie master looked at him with no expression, because in his opinion, it''s nothing to do with each other. Even if there are ten 80 year old people in his family, what''s the relationship with him.


    "Go in." The sky level master threw this man away towards the light curtain, because Wang Xiao didn''t die before entering, but the light curtain made some changes. So he had some doubts that he might be able to enter the ancient ruins at this time. However, the doubt returned to the doubt. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to continue to catch a person to have a try. If this person is thrown into the immortal, he can go in boldly. If the person is thrown away and dies, he has to find another way.


    In full view of the public, we see that the master in the later stage of xuanjie disappeared when he was thrown out. After countless waves appeared on the light curtain of the palace, he disappeared in our sight. Those ground level masters look blazing in their eyes. They are not fools. When they see this scene, they all know that they can enter the palace.


    Countless people stood in the same place, although they all wanted to go in, but they also knew very well that only after the sky level master went in, they could go in. Before the other party has entered the palace, they must not enter, otherwise the end will be a dead end.


    After the eminent monk of Shaolin Temple recited the Buddha''s name several times, he looked up at the palace. After a flash of light in his eyes, he disappeared into the sight of the public and entered the ancient palace.


    When the master of heaven steps saw the old monk enter the ancient ruins, he sneered scornfully, and then followed him in. The rest of the experts saw that the two sky level experts had gone in, so they rushed in.


    Wang Xiao thought that he would die, but he didn''t think that he was not dead, and he went into the palace successfully. At this time, he was standing in a very wide square. The huge square was all paved with blue stones.


    This square is very big, many times larger than the Huaxing Gang''s training square. At the end in front of the square, there appeared a lot of buildings, and the exquisite buildings with cornices appeared in his sight. Those buildings with flying eaves and angles, like flying dragons, are shrouded by auspicious clouds. From a distance, the auspicious clouds surround the cornices and angles, just like lifelike flying dragons, which will rise at any time.


    Under the building, there are pieces of white jade like stone stairs, which are paved from the end of the square. When he saw the situation in front of him, Wang Xiao was grateful that the scene here was very similar to the ancient imperial palace, and even more luxurious and spectacular than the ancient imperial palace. Perhaps all the ancient buildings were built according to the pattern of palaces here.


    In front of the main hall of the palace, there is a breath of simplicity. And the mysterious breath of calling oneself came from the main hall. Because after entering here, the breath calling him is more obvious and clearer.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Xiao quickly flew forward. Because he is very clear that when those people find that they can enter here, they will certainly come one after another. Although we don''t know the current situation of Zhong Liwei and others, there is nothing Wang Xiao can do about it.


    And even if he knew that Zhong and Li Wei were in crisis, Wang Xiao couldn''t rescue them. He couldn''t find an exit. And now that she has entered here, Wang Xiao just wants to get the treasures as soon as possible. As long as she is strong, who dares to deal with the Huaxing gang in the future.When Wang Xiao flew and looked down at the palace below, he only felt that the palace was so big that it had no edge. Even the ancient forbidden city is not as large as this palace. The outline of the whole classic is like an array, but Wang Xiao can''t remember its name for a moment.


    "Jiugong formation." As like as two peas of thought, Wang Xiao recalled this method. It is true that the outline of the palace is exactly the same as that of the ancient nine palace. Looking at the dense buildings scattered all over the world, Wang Xiao is sure that if he is trapped in them, he will not be able to distinguish East, West, North and south, unless he can fly. Just observed the situation below, after a few breathing time, Wang Xiao focused on flying fast towards the front, the square is very big, although Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, but it took a few minutes to fly out of the square.


    In the center of the square stands a bronze tripod, which is large and has eight feet and two ears. The bronze tripod is carved with four images. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen such a large bronze tripod. He is sure that if he can move the bronze tripod outside, it will be very valuable. Those collectors, at least, can bid hundreds of millions. It''s just such a big bronze tripod and such a heavy thing. It''s not easy to move out. And it''s not convenient to carry such a heavy thing. Those experts who enter here feel that they can''t do what they want. Who is in the mood to move back such a huge bronze tripod.


    The four images are as vivid as life. It''s like having real life. It''s really amazing that it''s a wonderful stroke. In ancient times, the four images were green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. The ancients regarded these four objects as divine beasts. Therefore, as long as the sacrificial and bronze tripods are excavated in ancient times, these four kinds of animals are generally carved.


    Wang Xiao flies very fast because he is worried that if he is too slow, the treasure will be taken away by others. He believes that many experts have entered here. When those people enter here, they will be desperate to find treasure. And as long as you see the treasure, those experts will be desperate to kill. Killing for the sake of profit, killing for the sake of treasure, this kind of battle must be very miserable. Even if my parents stand in front of me, those Wulin people will kill me.


    If you were in Huaxing Gang, the speed and time spent by Wang Xiao would have exceeded that in the square. But the square is really big, because Wang Xiao has been flying for several minutes and is still in the square. In the line of sight, the ground paved with bluestone below is blurred and elongated, because Wang Xiao flies very fast.


    When it is very close to the main hall, the magnificent buildings and the corner of the cornice appear clearly in the sight. These buildings are not only magnificent, but also very exquisite and gorgeous. If the modern craftsmen could not build such a delicate hall.


    "Whew!" Just as he was flying fast, a secret message came from behind him. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s mental power is very strong, so when he heard the other side''s secret weapon coming, he dodged ahead of time. Turning around and looking at the back, Wang Xiao said: "who, come out for me." The other side''s sneak attack is definitely their own realm. Because Wang Xiao knew very well that if he was not a strong man in the land level realm, he would not dare to attack himself. Those xuanjie and huangjie masters, when they see them, they can''t avoid them. How can they have the courage to attack themselves.


    The other side didn''t show up. Wang Xiao only saw waves rising in the clouds, and then he quickly flew to this position. I saw a strong man in black appeared in his sight. He was in the middle stage of the earth stage. This kind of realm master, Wang Xiao really does not put in the eye, unless it is the later stage of the master, Wang Xiao will be some fear. As for the existence of this realm in the middle of the earth level, he can kill each other at any time.


    He was also a little surprised to see Wang Xiao appear and stop him. He didn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao''s speed would be so fast. It was just a blink of an eye that he appeared in front of himself. Some of the fear of looking at Wang Xiao after a glance, this person is going to escape. In fact, the reason why he attacked Wang Xiao was just to see if he could kill Wang Xiao. If you kill Wang Xiao once, you may get the treasure from Wang Xiao. But if Wang Xiao could not die, he would run away.


    "Why did you attack me?" Wang Xiao''s eyes showed his intention to kill, and his whole body was also surging rapidly. When questioning this person, he exudes momentum, has been firmly suppressing this person. As long as this person has the slightest change, Wang Xiao will immediately kill him.


    It''s better to die than to die. This is Wang Xiao''s famous saying. After looking at Wang Xiao with fear, he turned and flew away quickly. He didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao, because he knew that a sneak attack could not kill Wang Xiao, so there was no need to fight.


    Looking at this man''s quick escape, Wang Xiao originally wanted to chase him, but after thinking about it, he turned and flew to the position where he called. Because he doesn''t have to spend time fighting this person. After flying over the main hall, I saw an ancient pagoda behind the main hall.

 Chapter 875

    This kind of ancient pagoda is extremely high. It seems that it can touch the clouds in the sky. The sharp top blocks all the clouds above. When he saw the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao thought of Leifeng Pagoda. It seemed that the pagoda in front of him was very similar. Unfortunately, there is no West Lake in front of the tower.


    There seemed to be countless streamers flashing on the whole ancient pagoda. Wang Xiao was almost sure that the treasure summoned to him was at the top of the pagoda. After a glance at Shangkong, Wang Xiao plans to fly quickly. He plans to fly to the top of the ancient pagoda to see what treasure is calling him. In fact, Wang Xiao thought about going step by step. But the ancient pagoda is so tall that it has at least dozens of floors. If you walk up one layer at a time, it will take several hours. Unless there is no way, we will use this lowest way to go to the top of the ancient pagoda step by step.


    As a ground level master, Wang Xiaoyou can fly directly above the ancient pagoda, so he doesn''t have to walk. This is the next moment, I saw Wang Xiao''s face is quite ugly, because he found one thing, that is unable to fly. It''s strange that you can''t fly under the ancient pagoda. Wang Xiao even doubted that his realm had degenerated from the earth level to the metaphysical level. Otherwise, he would not be able to fly. It was only when he was running the whole body of Qi that he was sure that his realm had not degenerated. There are other reasons why you can''t fly from below.


    Wang Xiao was a little reluctant, so he tried again and again, but still couldn''t fly. "It''s strange. What''s the matter? Why can''t we fly. "Looking up at the top, Wang Xiao murmured to himself. He had never seen this kind of situation before. Since he became an earth level realm, Wang Xiao had never been unable to fly again. The ancient pagoda in front of me is so high. If I climb up step by step, I don''t know how long it will take.


    After studying carefully for a long time, Wang Xiao finally found a problem that the ancient pagoda itself had gravity technology. It''s really weird. It''s just an ancient tower without life. It has gravity. It should be noted that only the strong can perform gravity. But the ancient pagoda is just a dead object. Dead objects can also automatically emit gravity. If it wasn''t for her own experience, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    "Alas After sighing helplessly, Wang Xiao plans to walk to the ancient pagoda step by step. I don''t want to go up there, but there''s no way, unless he can find a way to crack the ancient tower gravity. But is it possible? It seems not. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it is very difficult to achieve this with his current strength. It should be noted that the powerful person who has opened up this space has the ability to pass the sky. Of course, he has no ability to crack the things arranged by the other party.


    After looking at the scarlet gate of the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao opened the door and went in.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he wanted to open the door to enter, he only felt a strong Qi coming from behind him, which was very powerful and made him feel fear. Wang Xiao is sure that the existence of this kind of true Qi is definitely not the strong one in the level of the earth. Because the breath of the ground level masters doesn''t make them feel afraid. Even Wang Xiao, an expert in the later stage of the earth order, had fought, and he had also killed a strong man in the later stage of the earth order.


    "Bang!"


    In that very powerful and overwhelming atmosphere, Wang Xiao was thrown out directly. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he stood up with some difficulty and saw a middle-aged man appear in his sight.


    When he saw this man, Wang Xiao was surprised and scared. How could he be here. It turns out that this man is the Tianjie master. He was the one who dealt with Wang Xiaoren before. When I saw this man, I saw Wang Xiao''s hatred in his eyes. Because this person has dealt with himself twice in a row, even if the other party is a heaven level expert, no matter how powerful the other party is, he can''t deal with himself at will.


    "Hand it in?" This person looks at Wang Xiao''s face and says without expression. He looks very arrogant and arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao. Maybe in this person''s opinion, Wang Xiao is just a small person. As long as he wants to, he can crush Wang Xiao to death at any time.


    "What?" Wang Xiao asked. He really didn''t know what the other party asked him to hand over.


    "Boy, don''t pretend any more. My patience is limited. If you don''t want to die, you should give it up honestly. If it irritates me, then you are not simply injured, but directly dead. " This person condescending to Wang Xiao said.


    His domineering expression seemed invincible. However, the other side has the ability to be powerful, and when he sees the other side pretending to be powerful in front of him, Wang Xiao also feels that the other side is really powerful, because they have the strength. A master has the style of a master. Even if Wang Xiao appears in front of those masters who are not as good as him, he will be so powerful.


    "Master, I really don''t know what you said?" Wang is not inferior.


    "Boy, don''t be confused. No one else can enter here. As long as you are near the palace, you will die, but you are OK. And you are not only OK, but also when you enter here, the whole palace is opened on your own initiative, so there must be some treasure on you, which can just open the treasure of this palace. "With this person''s story, Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, he does not know these things. Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect that originally these experts could not enter here, but only because of their own entry, those experts could follow them. In this way, they are all touched with their own light. No wonder this person actually attacks himself and wants to hand over something. But Wang Xiao is very puzzled. He is very curious about what he has on his body and can open the palace.


    "Master, I really don''t have anything. I really don''t cheat you." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. In fact, all he said was the truth, because there was nothing on Wang Xiao''s body, only some poisonous needles and countless pills.


    "Boy, my patience is limited. I''ll give you three breaths. If you still can''t satisfy me after three breaths, I''ll die." This man is full of murderous thoughts. As long as it''s something he has identified, even Wang Xiao''s explanation is useless.


    Wang Xiao looks at this person with fear, the other party is very powerful, and this person also believes that he has a treasure. So Wang Xiao knows that if he can''t satisfy this person, he will end up dead, but he really has no treasure. But Wang Xiao is also very clear, even if he can really take out those treasures, this person will kill himself.


    After a short hesitation, Wang Xiao plans to escape here. The farther away from here, the better. With his feeling, he learned that there must be treasures in the ancient pagoda, and such treasures in the ancient pagoda are the most important one in the whole ancient ruins. It would be a pity if this person got it. It''s better to let others who don''t know each other get the treasures in the ancient pagoda than let this person get them. Anyway, that''s what Wang Xiao thinks.


    After a short hesitation, Wang Xiao quickly galloped in another direction. He wants to lead this person away, and can''t let this person feel that there are treasures in the ancient pagoda. With the strength of the other party''s level realm, once you find that there are treasures in the ancient pagoda, then these treasures will surely be robbed by this person.


    "To die!"


    When he saw that Wang Xiao wanted to run away, he was very angry. Because in his opinion, Wang Xiao''s behavior is an insult to himself. He even wants to run away. He simply despises his existence.


    With a wave of his hand, the man quickly attacked Wang Xiao. When the other side shot, Wang Xiao only felt an extremely strong Qi and quickly suppressed himself. The other side''s Qi was very strong. Just as it appeared, he was suppressed so that he couldn''t breathe. Wang Xiao originally wanted to resist, but he found a problem, that is, in the face of heaven level experts, all the resistance is useless. Because the other side is too strong, and when facing the other side, he is too small.


    "Bang!" After hearing a huge sound, Wang Xiao was thrown out and knocked away the ancient pagodas. After landing on the ground inside the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao was smashed seven dizzy eight elements, two with stars.


    The ground of the ancient pagoda was covered with layers of fog. When she saw this scene, Wang Xiao could not help but think of the plot of the journey to the west, and remember the scene of the heaven in the journey to the west, which was also surrounded by such fairy fog. Just for the beauty in front of him, Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest emotion to watch, just glanced at it. Because the sky level master is dealing with himself, how can he be in the mood to watch these scenes.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was really unlucky. He was always dealt with by the experts in this realm. And when he meets the experts in this realm, he can hardly fight with one move. See that person''s body shape a flash, then continue to appear in front of Wang Xiao''s body, this person''s whole body is sending out strong killing intention, it seems that because Wang Xiaogang unexpectedly wants to escape, so he is very angry. In fact, he didn''t think about it. If he wanted to kill someone, they would run away. Unless there was something wrong with their head, no one would run away.


    After entering the ancient pagoda, this man looks at Wang Xiao lying on the ground. His eyes burst with light. The other person just goes away with the light, which makes Wang Xiao feel scared. Just when Wang Xiao wanted to think that this man wanted to kill himself, the other side didn''t do it. Wang Xiao even doubts that this person has found out his conscience, so he doesn''t want to deal with himself, but it seems impossible.


    When Wang Xiao was very curious, he looked up at the top of the pagoda, where a five foot long wooden box was suspended. Wang Xiao discovered that this ancient pagoda goes straight to the top, and there is no empty inside, just like a chimney, going straight to the top.


    In addition to the wooden box, there are no other objects in the whole ancient pagoda. The rest are all chaotic air currents. This kind of air current is very old, and Wang Xiao has never seen it. He learned it from his master at the beginning. When tianxingzi told Wang Xiao about the chaotic airflow, he once told Wang Xiao that there had been no chaotic airflow in the world for a long time. Because of this, it has been countless years since the three emperors and five emperors period, and the chaotic airflow has long disappeared.

 Chapter 876

    If the chaotic air stream does not disappear, it will be of great use to practitioners, so it is better than aura. Wang Xiao was overjoyed because he met this kind of airflow. I didn''t expect that there was such airflow in the world. If it wasn''t for what Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    As a result of seeing this kind of airflow, Wang Xiao forgot the crisis in front of her, and her excited and joyful mood overcame the fear of death. It''s a pity that these chaotic Qi can''t be brought out. If they can be brought out, Shifu will like it very much.


    In the whole ancient pagoda, there is only the Qi of chaos and the wooden box suspended on the top of the pagoda. There is nothing but these two things. When he saw the floating wooden box, Wang Xiao finally determined that what he called was the wooden box. I don''t know what treasure is in the five foot long wooden box. It can summon me. Wang Xiao originally wanted to fly up and take down the wooden box to see what treasure it was, but when he saw the sky level master, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Although the treasure is very important, it is not as important as her own life. Wang Xiao knows the character of these experts very well. If she acts now, the other side will definitely kill her. It''s really bad luck. Wang Xiao is a little depressed because he can''t move when he sees the treasure and can''t practice when he meets the chaotic Qi.


    "Ha ha, treasure, treasure, it must be treasure." After a burst of ecstasy, the sky level master quickly flew up, then grabbed the wooden box and landed on the ground. When I got the wooden box, I saw the man''s excited and joyful mood, as if he had got the whole world.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Ma De, I didn''t expect that the treasure was robbed by this guy. It should be noted that this treasure is the one that calls out to him, but it was taken away by the other party. Can Wang Xiao not feel sad. At the beginning, the old monk of Shaolin temple said that those who had a chance to get the treasure would get it. Wang Xiao believed this man''s words at the beginning. But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, what the old monk said was bullshit. If it''s true that someone who has a chance to get it, why is this wooden box not his own, but taken away by this person.


    This thing will summon you, which means that you are predestined with this thing, but this heaven level master has taken it directly. It seems that treasures are not acquired by those who are predestined, but by those who are strong. The old monk''s words are reliable, and the sow will go up the tree


    after a moment of excitement and joy, the man opened the wooden box.


    "Ah, ah


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao heard a scream, this voice is very familiar, it is the voice of the sky level master. Ma De, this guy makes a scream, so Wang Xiao is very happy. Is this guy dead. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao happily looked at the scene in front of him, and saw that the wooden box sent out countless rays of light, which actually penetrated the person''s body directly. Was ten thousand light directly through the chest, so this person made a scream.


    Wang Xiao was very proud and happy when he saw that he was killed by Guangguang. My Lord, retribution. It''s retribution. Wang Xiao finally believed the old monk''s words. Those who have a chance to get the treasure will get it. It seems that these words are true.


    The heaven level master was forced to pass through his body because he had no chance with the treasure. "Break it for me!" Although his body was penetrated by countless rays, he was a heaven level master after all and didn''t die so easily.


    With this man''s anger and want to protect himself, so I saw that his light was very strong, just like an aurora, directly over the light from the wooden box. However, although the light emitted by this man is very powerful, he still can''t dissolve the light of wooden box.


    Wang Xiao only saw two rays of light constantly intertwined, one was sent out by the wooden box, and the other was sent out by the heaven level master. The two rays of light intertwined and suppressed each other, fighting for life and death. When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao thought to himself. "Die, die."


    He is praying silently, only hope that day rank master dies. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, if the other party does not die, he will be killed by this man. Two rays of light interweave with each other, and it''s hard to part for a while.


    This wooden box is just a dead thing. It can emit such a powerful light. Wang Xiao plans to go down the well when he sees the heaven level master persisting and looking miserable. Uncle, this guy doesn''t want to kill himself. In that case, I''ll be polite to him. I''ll just go down the well and kill him.


    "Boy, come here and take this wooden box away quickly. As long as you follow my request, I will not only not kill you, but also give you a reward." This person looks at Wang Xiao to say. The wooden box was suspended in the air, giving off light, covering almost all of his body. If it were not for this man''s insistence, he would have died long ago.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao nodded, he quickly walked to the man''s back. Did you think you were a fool. Wang Xiao is sure that if he really saved this person, then this person will deal with himself, what reward, these are deceptive.


    And this person underestimates his intelligence too much. No matter what reward he gives, he is not as important as the treasure in this wooden box. Kill this man first, and the wooden box belongs to you. When Wang Xiao came to the man''s back, he only heard him say, "listen to me, boy. You''d better be honest. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you want to kill you, I''ll be like an ant."Wang Xiao''s heart sneers. It''s just a paper tiger. Does this fellow think that he can''t see it? In fact, he is in a desperate situation. His life is in danger at any time. It can be said that the situation of this strong man at this time, even a gust of wind can blow him down.


    "Don''t worry. How dare I?" Wang Xiao body surging with a powerful light, looking at this person''s back, he quickly hit away.


    "Out!"


    Boom! "


    with Wang Xiao''s one punch, only a huge sound was heard. It turned out that Wang Xiao''s attack power hit him on the back. But Wang Xiao is really some admire these days rank experts, admire each other''s vitality is very strong. Because he hit each other with one punch, he was not hurt. If those local level masters were attacked by themselves, they would be seriously injured even if they were immortal. But it doesn''t matter. Just a few more punches.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? Do you want to die?" When Wang Xiao hit the man with one punch, he roared angrily. He was really very angry and wanted to kill Wang Xiao immediately. Because in this person''s view, Wang Xiao is just a mole ant, and he is the supreme existence. But Wang Xiao, who is like a mole ant, even wants to deal with himself. He really wants to die.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to kill you." Wang Xiao said with disdain. This man is really mentally handicapped. He wants to kill himself and save himself. How can it be? Does he think he is a fool. Or this person has always been so overbearing, so develop such a character.


    "Boy, do you think you can kill me like this? You really look down on me. If you think this will kill me, you''re wrong. If you continue to do as I said, I don''t care about your disrespect. " Said the man.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao continued to show his strength and attacked the opponent.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the sound of attack rings, Wang Xiao bombards this person with many fists in succession, but he really admires the other person''s strong body, because this person has been attacked by countless fists, but he is still alive. Isn''t this kind of body still very strong.


    "Boy, I want you to die." This person is furious, and then wants to deal with Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao. Just his body just moved a little, the real Qi just weakened a little, and the light from the wooden box pressed him more tightly. As long as his body moves or his true Qi weakens, the light in the wooden box will further threaten his life and death.


    This person only felt helpless, and very helpless, he had to guard against Wang Xiao''s attack, but also against the light of the wooden box, so he couldn''t be distracted. Wang Xiao see this person''s desperate situation, he more hard to send out a road of attack, fast toward this person bombardment and down.


    Wang Xiao knows that either he or the other will die. If he can''t kill the other, the other will kill himself and the whole Huaxing gang. So for the safety of Huaxing gang and his own life, he must be killed at all costs. Fortunately, the light from the mysterious wooden box has been firmly suppressing this person, leading him not to move at will. If there is no light from the wooden box, Wang Xiao is very clear about his ability, with his own strength to compete with this person. I really don''t know what the treasure in that wooden box is. It''s just a light that can suppress this person.


    The man wanted to keep roaring, but his tone suddenly changed a lot. "Wang Xiao, as long as you help me through this crisis, I will accept you as an apprentice and teach you all the magic powers. As long as I cover you, no one will dare to deal with you Huaxing gang from now on. "


    "Keep these words in hell." For this person''s words, Wang Xiao is dismissive. He already has a master of heaven level master, so he doesn''t need him. And Wang Xiao also very clear, this person is deceiving oneself. If you really save people, it''s the end of your own world.


    "I know a secret, a secret that can make you a heaven level realm. As long as you help me, I will tell you this secret." The man continued. Now he had to turn to Wang Xiao for help, so he was very humble. However, he vowed in his heart that once he got out of the crisis, he would kill Wang Xiao. We should not only kill Wang Xiao, but also the whole Huaxing gang. Because of Wang Xiao''s ants like existence, he even wants to fight against himself.


    Wang Xiao knows that the other person is just procrastinating. The other person just wants to procrastinate, and then looks for an opportunity to escape. But Wang Xiao didn''t give him the chance. When he saw the light from the wooden box, he gradually suppressed him, and his body protection hood gradually became smaller under the light from the wooden box, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a trace of vicious look.

 Chapter 877

    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that you''re good or I''m good. With his current strength, he can''t kill each other even if he''s beaten. "Out!" After a big drink, Wang Xiao is exerting the attack of mental strength, the poisonous needle and the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue. For a time, I saw that the overwhelming Qi was still falling down the mat like a storm, and the wind and thunder were rolling down the mat. Three kinds of means attack together but come out, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe can''t Yin die this person.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" When Wang Xiao used so many means to attack the other side at the same time, he only heard the man scream. Although he is a master of Tianjie realm, it''s really painful for him to be bombarded by Wang Xiao. Besides, he has to resist the mysterious light from the wooden box.


    "Wang Xiaoer, go to hell." This man is very angry at the same time, so he plans to kill Wang Xiao. Because this person is very clear that if he has been resisting the mysterious light from the wooden box, he will surely be killed by Wang Xiaoyin. In that case, why don''t he kill Wang Xiao. However, he is also very clear that when he leaves to deal with Wang Xiao, the mysterious light from the wooden box will kill him directly.


    Since they are all dead, why not drag Wang Xiao into the water? Anyway, they are all dying. Why don''t you take Wang Xiao with you. When this person turns around and desperate to deal with himself, Wang Xiao quickly steps back to see if the light from the wooden box can kill him in an instant. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a gamble.


    "Whew!"


    When the heaven level master gave up his resistance to the light of the wooden box and wanted to kill Wang Xiao, he saw that the countless rays of the wooden box directly penetrated each other''s heads. The head is the most important part of the human body, so after being polished through the head, the person''s life is also very dangerous.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Only heard this person constantly scream, issued a heart splitting sound. His voice seems to be very unwilling, because he did not think that he would die here, and that he was killed by Wang Xiao.


    When the scream disappeared, the body of the man also disappeared. It turned out that he was directly bombarded by the golden light and turned into powder. Wang Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was finally killed by the light from the wooden box.


    Just now, Wang Xiao felt very tired because he had been exerting the most powerful Qi. He just wanted to have a good rest. Just when Wang Xiao wanted to lie on the ground to have a rest, the wooden box flew towards him quickly. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly and he staggered back a lot.


    Because he was afraid of the wooden box. The light emitted by it could kill that person, and of course it could kill himself. And Wang Xiao knows that even if he doesn''t do it, that person will die. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Just as Wang Xiao wanted to retreat, the wooden box flew into his hands and sent out a buzzing sound. And the light of this thing, not only did not let Wang Xiao feel very uncomfortable, but he felt a very comfortable feeling.


    Isn''t it hostile to me, so it doesn''t hurt me. Wang Xiao thought to herself when she felt that the light from the object didn''t hurt her. He touched the object, only felt that it was like a very clever child, although he touched him, but he did not resist.


    When Wang Xiao gently opened the wooden box, he saw an ancient sword in it. The sword was five feet long, emitting a simple light. When the light covered Wang Xiao''s body, he only felt as if the warm sun was shining on him.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, Wang Xiao gently stroked the sword body, saw the ancient sword written Xuanyuan sword three big words. When he saw these three characters, Wang Xiao felt ecstatic. Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword, unexpectedly, was the emperor''s magic sword.


    When he learned that this thing was Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao finally understood why the heaven level master would die. Under the light of this thing, it turned out that he was Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword is the magic of the emperors in ancient times. It is said that the emperor and the Qing emperor had a war in Cuiping mountain. The Qing emperor was invincible under the attack of the emperor, relying on the magic power of the planting God Dafa and the East China Sea aurora.


    The emperor felt the strength of the green emperor. If he didn''t have the artifact in his hand, it would be difficult to subdue him. One day when the emperor was observing the celestial phenomena, he saw a streamer falling from the Big Dipper field. It turned out that it was a Feixian stone outside the sky. After the emperor got the ore, he forged a jueshen sword with the help of the Big Dipper. This sword is Xuanyuan sword. With Xuanyuan sword, the emperor finally defeated the Qing emperor. From the beginning to the end, the Qing emperor thought that he was defeated by the emperor because the other side had the artifact in his hand, so he was not convinced. So he gave up the position of the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality and traveled around the wilderness to find the artifact to deal with the emperor.


    But after the end of the Qing emperor, whether he really found the artifact and so on, no one knows the result of all this, because there is no relevant record, the Qing emperor also disappeared in the myth of ancient times.


    However, the only thing that can be sure is that the Qing emperor was a powerful man that the emperor met. Even after Chiyou, his strength can not compete with the Qing emperor, and the Qing emperor is also the most admired opponent of the emperor. In the early years, they were good friends. It is said that when he was young, the emperor was also a genius, arrogant and arrogant. A chance encounter with God. At that time, the gods and emperors were not well-known. Qingdi heard that Shendi was the first in the world, so he was not convinced to fight with Shendi.The God Emperor only used a branch, while the Qing emperor used a sharp sword. After two hundred rounds of war, the Qing emperor was very proud. Because he did not think that he was so powerful, just a young genius, and could fight 200 rounds with the famous God Emperor. But when the emperor was complacent, he was very disappointed next moment. Because the God Emperor actually used a branch to write four big characters of young hero on his back when he was fighting with him.


    The Qing Emperor gave up his sword and admitted defeat. From then on, he worked hard. Among all the emperors, he was the most gifted one. He created many unique skills in ancient times. But his disappearance has always been a mystery, no one knows the final whereabouts of the Qing emperor. When Wang Xiao touched Xuanyuan sword, scenes suddenly appeared in his consciousness.


    He seems to have seen a seven foot strong man with a crown on his head, leading countless experts to fight in all directions.


    "Kill Fight for freedom, fight for the stability of the world. Countless people who yearn for freedom follow the strong man. They started from Donghai free city and fought all the way to defeat the ancient five ethnic groups and the wild countries.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. When he holds Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he has these illusions. Is it possible that the owner of the sword will seal the things he has experienced on the sword, so those who are destined to get the sword will have those ancient things in their consciousness.


    Next, the scenery in the consciousness has returned to the chaotic scene of the great famine, the expedition between countless small countries and tribes, and the scene of thousands of people''s blood and tears. When he saw these scenes, Wang Xiao seemed to be on the scene and experienced these things. If he really lived in that era and saw the scenes with his own eyes, he would surely hold the sword to stabilize the world and let the people in the world live a stable life, just like the peerless man.


    Countless scenes emerge in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one. These scenes are all about the experience of the emperor. Many real things have not been handed down. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s seeing the scenery in front of him, he really didn''t know that he had experienced so many things in ancient times.


    In the last scene, a young man with broken clothes appears on a green hill and meets an old man with white hair and childlike face. The old man is lying on the ground and can''t stand. Although this person lying on the ground can not stand up, but his look is still revealed between the domineering, as well as the momentum of the strong. The young man in broken clothes came to the old man and barbecued game for him.


    An old man and a young man became good friends. The old man gave a martial arts secret book and some mental skills to the young man, and also instructed him to practice. This is the first time that this young man came into contact with cultivation. He felt very novel.


    The young man''s talent is very good. The old man only instructed him for a few hours, and then he learned what many people can understand in a few months. The old man felt that he didn''t have much time, so he told the young man something. He asked him to take the common people in the world as his duty to save the people and the people. After a few words, the old man died, his body turned into a stone statue.


    Kneeling in front of the statue, the young man vowed that he would fulfill the other party''s last wish and save the people in deep water. After three bows and nine kowtows and burying the old man, the young man left here with tears in his eyes. When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao knew that this young man was Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor when he was young.


    And that old man is the God Emperor, who tastes all kinds of herbs, which is almost a household name. But few people know that the God emperor died because of this, and even fewer people know that the God emperor died in Zhongnan mountain and turned his body into a stone statue.


    No one knows that the God Emperor met the young emperor before he died, and became a good friend with the emperor. Of course, the emperor was also his last good friend. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was also very sad, just as he was on the scene, he could feel the young man''s mood at that time.


    Perhaps in the young man''s heart, he regarded the old man as a good friend and a teacher. The master, who had only been together for less than one day, suddenly left. The pain and sadness in his heart can be imagined. Wang Xiao finally understood that after the emperor grew up to be a strong man, why did he save the people in the world regardless of life and death, and fight with countless experts regardless of everything. It turned out that these were his missions. He promised the God Emperor, so he had to complete them.


    If I was born in that era, I would use my life to fulfill my promise after meeting the God Emperor. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, in fact, both the God Emperor and the emperor are great figures. In fact, there is an unknown secret about the ancient God Emperor. The God Emperor did not know where he was. He was not a member of the five nationalities. He came overseas. At that time, the five emperors of Baidi mountain discussed swords. They wanted to choose the first one as the God Emperor to prevent the fighting among different races.


    It''s just that the discussion of swords on Baidi mountain lasted for several days and nights, and the strength of the five emperors was also among Bozhong, and everyone was not convinced with each other. At this time, a man from overseas, holding a peach sword, appeared in the air, defeated the five emperors, and finally became the God Emperor.

 Chapter 878

    Wang Xiao only learned about this ancient legend from his master because there is no detailed record. After all, tens of thousands of years have passed, and many records have long disappeared. When Wang Xiao heard the master talk about it, he could feel the domineering power of the God Emperor and the power to suppress the heroes.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao also heard that the master said that after the God Emperor, he and the wood family were together. Kongsang fairy was the saint of Mu nationality at that time. As a saint, she couldn''t fall in love. After this incident was spread, the whole Mu nationality was angry.


    Although the God Emperor is the nominal leader of the five ethnic groups and is called the God Emperor, he can''t break the rules of the five ethnic groups. On that day, the God Emperor witnessed his beloved kongsang fairy exiled by the Mu nationality. That night, he drank a lot of wine, abandoned his sword for love, and left his sword in the East China Sea. From then on, he led a life of self exile, began to taste herbs to save the world, and finally died in Zhongnan mountain, he still did not forget her.


    When Wang Xiao heard the master talk about it, he felt that the God Emperor was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. Next, Wang Xiao saw countless things that countless emperors had experienced. After stabilizing the world, killing Chiyou, refining nine bells and guarding Central Plains and Kyushu, the emperor was only tired physically and mentally, so he found a suitable person to manage the world, and he withdrew from the world. Because the emperor was tired of the life of fighting and killing, he left all the treasures behind.


    Because the Emperor didn''t want to kill again, and didn''t want to have war again. Although he was the emperor and the number one in the world, he was really tired of killing and war. Although he left all his treasures in the East China Sea, only the emperor Xuanyuan sword couldn''t bear to abandon them. Because this sword is to protect the stability of the world, he should not give up this sword. So the emperor used his great power to open up this space and put the sword in the ancient pagoda. He only hoped that when the world was in chaos, someone would get the Xuanyuan sword to stabilize the world.


    Wang Xiao shakes her head and smiles bitterly. In fact, many times things go against her wishes. For example, the emperor opened up a space and sealed up the artifact, hoping that when the world was in chaos, the sword would be obtained by those who were destined to save the world. But how can he know? In the following thousands of years, China also experienced numerous chaos, such as the eight kings'' rebellion, such as Wuhu''s entering China, such as the shame of Jingkang, and so on.


    These histories were very chaotic in China, but Xuanyuan sword still didn''t come out and didn''t realize his master''s original wish. Holding the sword, Wang Xiao sighed: "Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword, China has gone through countless periods of historical chaos. Why didn''t you come out at that time, but only in this peaceful period?"


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao would rather have this sword come out in a chaotic period in ancient times than now. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, if this sword came out in the chaos of ancient times, it could save countless Chinese people, but if it appeared in his own hands in modern times, it would only make him a peerless strong man at most.


    Today, the world is stable, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Although there are still many disappointments, at least the people can eat well and dress well, and there is no invasion of foreigners. Therefore, in Wang Xiao''s view, the world is very stable today. Perhaps when the emperor sealed up the sword, he would not have thought that Xuanyuan sword would come out after 10000 years, and it was also known by a man named Wang Xiao.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    It seems to feel Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts. There is a buzzing sound here. Just when Wang Xiao didn''t know why the sword was chirping, the sword disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Where is my sword?" Wang Xiao looked around anxiously, but there was nothing around and nothing to see. When Wang Xiao was looking for it everywhere, he just felt his arm burning and pulled away his clothes. Wang Xiao was shocked at the next moment and looked at his arm in a daze. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    A picture of a sword appeared on his arm. And a message appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind. In fact, Xuanyuan sword is not a physical sword, but a kind of mental existence. Only when Wang Xiao becomes a master of heaven level, can he control the sword with his mind.


    When the information appeared in his mind, Wang Xiao only felt that he was going to run. My Lord, it''s the sword of mind, not the entity. The idea of this kind of thing is very magical. Anyway, with Wang Xiao''s opinion and knowledge, he can''t tell it in detail now. However, the only thing that can be sure is that the idea of things can be said to be illusory, but it can also be said to be true.


    What''s more frustrating to Wang Xiao is that he can only use this sword after he has to become a heaven level master. Mad, I don''t know when I''m going to be a heaven level master. For this realm, it''s almost a luxury. Maybe I can''t be promoted to Tianjie in my whole life, or I will become an expert in this realm in two years. Anyway, the world is changeable, and no one can think of the future.


    However, no matter whether he can become an expert in that realm, Wang Xiao will make unremitting efforts. If he does not advance, he will retreat. He must work hard. When Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, he only felt a burst of real Qi, and the real Qi in the sea of Qi was spinning like a nebula.


    Wang Xiao looks ecstatic. This is a sign of promotion. Unexpectedly, with the help of Xuanyuan sword, he wants to be promoted to the middle of the prefecture level. Wang Xiao had no chance to be promoted again for a long time at the beginning of his career. I didn''t expect that he would be promoted when he got Xuanyuan sword.Maybe I''m going to be promoted at this time, one is because I got Xuanyuan sword, and the other is because I have plenty of aura here. But whether it is the former or the latter, these are not important, the important thing is to be promoted.


    Wang Xiao immediately sat with his knees crossed, mobilizing his true Qi and pounding the last diaphragm again and again. With his impact, he only felt that the real Qi in his body was more and more powerful, reaching some full state, which seemed to break out at any time.


    Those chaotic Qi in the ancient pagoda surged into Wang Xiao''s body quickly. Because of the speed of these air currents, they actually formed a huge vortex. Wang Xiao only felt that the real Qi of his weight would burst out at any time. He tried to control and guide the real Qi, and did not dare to let the real Qi surge out.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear, if these real Qi once surging out, it means his promotion failure, serious words will die. With the unity of ideas, Wang Xiao abandoned all the thoughts in her heart and devoted herself to the impact of promotion.


    The expression on his face was sometimes ecstatic, sometimes thoughtful, sometimes puzzled, and many emotions floated on his face one by one. Time goes by, and Wang Xiao, who is in the process of promotion, seems to have no idea about the passing of time outside, because all his energy is devoted to cultivation and promotion.


    "Boom!"


    When an air current came out, Wang Xiao opened his eyes and stood up with a look of joy. Then he said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I was promoted." All this seems to come very quickly, but Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why he was promoted from the early stage to the middle stage is a kind of quantitative accumulation, which leads to his capital for promotion. And when you enter here, the aura here is very abundant, and when Xuanyuan sword is attached to his arm, it gives him some energy, so it leads to his promotion to the medium level master.


    As long as he lacks any of the above situations, he will not be promoted to the medium level of the prefecture level. At the same time, Wang Xiao knows that he can''t be complacent, because he has a long way to go. First of all, if he wants to use Xuanyuan sword, he has to be promoted to the top of heaven. For Wang Xiao, it was like a natural chasm that he could not cross.


    The second is the appearance of this ancient treasure. Only after Wang Xiao saw countless strong men with his own eyes did he know how small and insignificant he was for the whole Chinese people in the Wulin. As long as a more powerful master appears, he can deal with and suppress himself.


    After looking around the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao found nothing, so he planned to leave here and go to other places to have a look. Wang Xiao is sure that there should be other treasures in this palace. Although when he got the Xuanyuan sword, he saw the scene when the emperor sealed the sword, and the emperor did not disclose other information, such as whether to put other treasures here, Wang Xiao was sure that there could not be only Xuanyuan sword in such a big palace.


    Maybe the reason why the Emperor didn''t mention it was that, in the eyes of the emperor, everything except this sword was rubbish and worthless. In the eyes of the emperor, things that are rubbish are also treasures to these people, and they are also rare treasures.


    Wang Xiao quickly flew to the outside of the ancient pagoda. Since there was no treasure in it, there was nothing to miss. The whole palace was so big that it was unimaginable, so Wang Xiao knew it. If you go to other places, you will find some treasures.


    Although the most precious Xuanyuan sword in the whole palace has been obtained by oneself, who would think that he has many treasures. Men are full of temptations, just like men don''t have enough money.


    While Wang Xiao was flying fast, he suddenly remembered one thing, that is, he couldn''t fly here, why he could fly now. Is it because after Xuanyuan sword was obtained by himself, the gravity skill of the ancient pagoda disappeared. It should be so, because apart from this explanation, Wang Xiao can''t think of a better explanation.


    When Wang Xiao flew outside, he saw the eminent monk of Shaolin Temple standing outside the ancient pagoda, shaking his head and looking at the top of the pagoda. Wang Xiao stopped behind him and saluted the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple. Although he doesn''t have a good impression of the old guy, he is a master and should be respected.


    In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the old monk is not a good man, just full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. If the other side is really compassionate, why does he watch the Tianjie master kill countless Wulin people.


    Or when the top level masters killed countless Wulin people that day, the old monk also thought that the more people died, the more likely he would get the treasure. To tell you the truth, when Wang Xiao saw the old monk, he was really afraid of the other side. If he was against the direction, it would be very difficult for Wang Xiao to protect himself under this man''s attack.


    Although Xuanyuan sword is very strong, Wang Xiao can''t control it now, and he knows very well that the light of killing the heaven level master is not from Xuanyuan sword, but a taboo in the wooden box. He was killed because he was not predestined, but he was predestined with Xuanyuan sword, so he was OK. In fact, Wang Xiao did not know why he was predestined.

 Chapter 879

    In fact, these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that you get it. The old monk stood outside the pagoda like a rock, still looking at the top of the pagoda. He didn''t seem to see Wang Xiao''s salute.


    Wang Xiao was a little upset because the old monk turned a blind eye to himself. Just when Wang Xiao was a little displeased, the old monk''s shining eyes shifted to Wang Xiao, but his mood was relatively flat. When the other person''s eyes are fixed on him, Wang Xiao is very scared. Because the other side is very powerful, if the other side to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao is really not able to protect themselves. In the face of this realm of experts, Wang Xiao is really not sure. Fortunately, Xuanyuan sword turned into a pattern attached to his arm, so Wang Xiao didn''t worry that the secret would be revealed.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Wang, how are you? I''m the martial uncle of Jingkong, the younger martial brother of the abbot of Shaolin Temple." The old monk put his hands together.


    "Master Zhenyan, how are you? I don''t know what you are looking at under the ancient pagoda. Why are you so fascinated. I will leave now if I dare not disturb the master. " Wang Xiao is very hospitable. He didn''t want to stay for a minute, because the old monk put a lot of pressure on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know whether the old monk was right or evil. Although he said that his family was compassionate, when the old monk saw the Tianjie master slaughtering those masters, he didn''t do his best to oppose.


    Just as Wang Xiao wanted to leave, he heard the monk Zhenyan say, "please wait a minute, benefactor Wang."


    Wang Xiao turned to look at each other and tried to keep calm. In fact, he knew very well that if the old monk wanted to fight against him, even if he was ready to escape, he could not escape from each other''s hands. He could not fight against the strength of this realm.


    "Master Zhenyan, what else can I do for you?" Wang Xiao is on guard against the other side. Does the other side see his secret, so he wants to keep himself. If so, then I am in a very dangerous situation.


    What is compassion, what is not killing, these are bullshit. In today''s society, there is no one who can really do this. Even those eminent monks in Shaolin Temple can''t be pure and lustless.


    "Benefactor Wang, if you are free, please listen to me tell you a story. After listening to this story, it''s not too late for you to leave." The monk said.


    Wang Xiao is helpless. The old man really wants to tell a story to himself. Sir, do you have time to listen to his stories. But there''s no way. Wang Xiao can''t refuse the old monk''s request. At this time, he can''t show guilty and panic.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that if he shows panic at this time, it is not conducive to safety. "Master Zhenyan, you are willing to tell stories for the younger generation. Of course, the younger generation can''t help it." After walking to an ancient tree, Wang Xiao sat on the blue stone at will.


    This ancient tree is very tall, pavilions like covered branches spread out wantonly, just like a pavilion. A leaf slowly fall, slowly fall in Wang Xiao''s side. Although the scenery here is very good, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch.


    I thought that when I was seated, the old monk would begin to tell stories. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that monk Zhenyan didn''t seem to be worried. He looked at the front with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Is it because there is a beautiful woman in front, so the old monk has been looking at the position in front. But it seems impossible, because the monks in Shaolin Temple all cut off the seven emotions and six desires, unless the other party is a flower monk.


    The old monk is not in a hurry, but he is. Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang can''t compare with each other''s Shaolin Temple. The family of Shaolin Temple has a great career and thousands of years of history. There are countless treasures and martial arts secrets, but Huaxing gang has almost nothing.


    Looking at the old monk''s manner of not anxious to tell himself a story, Wang Xiao wanted to stand up and say, "you''re not worried, but I''m worried. I''d better hurry up.". But he didn''t show his dissatisfaction. He could only wait patiently for the old monk to speak.


    After a few minutes, monk Zhenyan said in a voice, "benefactor Wang, the story I want to tell you is a little long. You have to be patient."


    "Master, please speak. I''m all ears." Wang Xiao said respectfully. Although she said that, Wang Xiao thought to herself, damn old man, you finally spoke. Don''t mention how much Wang Xiao hates this old man at this time, because there are countless treasures waiting to be found in the ancient palace.


    Imagining that those masters are frantically robbing the treasures, and the scene of robbing the treasures, Wang Xiao really can''t help it, but the old monk is in front of him, so he can''t get away.


    "Benefactor Wang, have you ever known Zhongli sword?" Asked the old monk.


    Wang Xiao nodded to show that he really knew Zhongli sword. But he didn''t understand. The old monk told him something about Zhongli sword, Ma De, which was not related to Feng niuma. This guy actually talked about Zhongli sword. Although very puzzled and unhappy, but Wang Xiao or patiently listen.


    Monk Zhenyan said: "a thousand years ago, an artifact named Zhongli sword appeared in the history of China. It was made by master Ou Yezi himself. It is said that a meteor fell on the land of Yue, causing it to become a piece of dust within tens of miles. Master Ou Yezi collected the falling meteor and refined an artifact, Zhongli sword. "The old monk''s voice was a little low. When he told Wang Xiao about it, he looked dignified. It seemed that he was recalling the event. It seemed that he had experienced it in his own life and saw with his own eyes the scene of ouyezi refining Zhongli sword.


    Wang Xiao didn''t understand why the other party said these words. Only the old monk continued to say, "it''s just that Zhong Li sword appeared at an auction in China a year ago. Although it was bought, it later led to a fierce killing and killed countless masters."


    Wang Xiao listens listlessly. He sits alone under a tall tree and lets countless leaves fall on him. Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to hear or want to hear about the old monk''s accident.


    As soon as the old monk''s words changed, he immediately talked about the topic that Wang Xiao was very interested in. He only heard him say: "benefactor Wang, do you know what kind of sword Zhong Li Jian imitates?"


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that it should be Xuanyuan sword. Maybe it''s related to Xuanyuan sword, so the old monk took the time to tell himself a story. Wang Xiao was sure that if it wasn''t related to Xuanyuan sword, the old monk wouldn''t waste his time.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiao said: "I don''t know." In fact, he wanted to say it was Xuanyuan sword, but Wang Xiao didn''t say it in the end, because it''s better to pretend to be stupid a lot of the time. People who are very smart tend to live soon and be stupid a lot.


    Monk Zhenyan said, "it''s Xuanyuan sword."


    Although Wang Xiao had guessed this for a long time, he was still a little excited when he heard the old monk say it was Xuanyuan sword. Because Wang Xiaowan did not expect that Zhongli sword and Xuanyuan sword actually have a connection, this kind of thing is really some fantastic.


    It should be noted that both Xuanyuan sword and Zhongli sword are not magic swords in the same period. There is a gap of several thousand years between them, but they actually have some connections. Monk Zhenyan''s calm voice rang out: "maybe you feel that this is something out of the blue, but when you hear the following story, I believe you will know the answer."


    Wang Xiao listened attentively, because monk Zhenyan''s next topic was something he was very interested in, so he didn''t want to miss it. The monk Zhenyan said: "in the flood and famine period of ancient times, the emperor built a free city in the East China Sea in order to fulfill the last wish of the God Emperor. Later, he led countless masters to set out from the East China Sea and gradually fought against the five tribes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as countless small nations and tribes in the wilderness."


    Monk Zhenyan told these stories to Wang Xiao, because the moment he got Xuanyuan sword, these plots appeared in his consciousness. However, although Wang Xiao knew these things, he still listened carefully to monk Zhenyan''s next story, worried that he had missed some important things.


    After a pause, monk Zhenyan went on to say, "the emperor met the strongest opponent in his life among the five tribes and countless tribes. This man was the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality at that time. The Qing emperor was a genius in heaven. Because he was defeated by the God Emperor when he was young, he had been practicing hard for many years and had created and understood countless unique skills. On the Cuiping mountain of the Mu nationality, the emperor fought fiercely with the Qing emperor for several days and nights. The Qing emperor was invincible under the emperor''s attack, relying on the powerful means of protecting his life


    When monk Zhenyan talked about these things, Wang Xiao was also very surprised. It should be noted that the invincible emperor was able to meet even rivals. Although she didn''t see the battle with her own eyes, when she heard the story of monk Zhenyan, Wang Xiao seemed to be on the scene and saw the earth shaking battle with her own eyes.


    The voice of monk Zhenyan continued: "the emperor felt that the magic power of the green emperor was changing endlessly, and he had no handy artifact at that time, so he couldn''t defeat the green emperor, so the emperor wanted to refine the artifact. One day and night, the emperor saw a meteor fall on the earth. After he found the meteor, he wanted to refine the refined iron in the meteor into an artifact. "


    "Alas Speaking of this, monk Zhenyan sighed.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. Why does the other party sigh? Did the emperor fail. Monk Zhenyan didn''t go on talking, so Wang Xiao was a little worried. This old man really didn''t say anything at the critical moment. Did the other party want to hang his appetite. Because this matter concerns Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao is very interested in it.


    Monk Zhenyan only stayed for a few seconds, then he continued: "when he found the meteor, the emperor was very disappointed. Because he discovered a secret, even if it''s from the outside world, the hardness of the ore is no different from that of the Dahuang ore. It''s just ridiculous that countless ignorant people in the world should regard the stones in outer space as immortal stones in the future. "


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. According to the old monk''s story, isn''t the Xuanyuan sword made by the emperor made of flying immortal stone. If not, what kind of ore is it made of.


    Monk Zhenyan then said, "although the emperor was very disappointed, he found a novel secret. Although the hardness of the ore from outside is not much different from that of the wild ore, it actually contains essence. Although it is illusory and invisible, it can be controlled by mind.


    When he found out the secret, the emperor used his mind to extract the gold from the ore and refine a mind sword. This sword is Xuanyuan sword, also known as mind sword. With only one mind, the sword can be attached to any part of the body, and it can be large or small at will. "

 Chapter 880

    When the old monk said this, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the old monk knew so many secrets, which were more detailed than what he knew. Although Wang Xiao got Xuanyuan sword, the secret he knew was not as detailed as monk Zhenyan. It''s really worthy of being a member of Shaolin Temple, and Shaolin Temple has thousands of years of history. Actually, it knows all these secrets.


    Monk Zhenyan said: "the Emperor didn''t know why. After settling down in the world, he withdrew from the historical stage of the great wilderness. It is said that he killed a close friend by mistake. He felt that Xuanyuan sword started from his mind. Moreover, because he followed him to fight in the world, it led to a strong murderous spirit. This sword can be good or evil. It all depends on the person who uses it. The emperor worried that after his death, if the evil people got the sword, it would bring misfortune to all the people in the world. So he buried the sword in a space, waiting for the lucky ones to get it. "


    Wang Xiao found that although monk Zhenyan said a lot of things correctly, there was some discrepancy in the last point. Because what he saw in the scene was not like this. Maybe what the other side said was right, but what he saw was different. Maybe the Emperor didn''t want to let later generations know that he killed his friend by mistake and buried the sword forever. But these are not very important, because the important thing is that you get it. Wang Xiao is not in the mood to know the ancient secrets.


    Because the past has passed, even if you know it, what''s more, those histories are of little value to Wang Xiao. Many of the secrets handed down are complicated, true and false, and have been added countless mythological colors.


    Zhenyan monk said: "thousands of years later, ouyezi met the emperor''s original situation. One day, Feixian stone fell on the land of Yue. He also wanted to make a peerless sword like the emperor. It''s a pity that ouyezi only knew it, but he didn''t know what it was. He didn''t know that Xuanyuan sword was made by heaven The refined iron in waifei immortal stone is made of refined Qi, so Ou Yezi failed. However, the failed work is still an artifact, and it also set off countless killing. Thousands of people died because of Zhong Li''s sword. "


    After listening to the story of monk Zhenyan, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "master Zhenyan, although the story you told is very beautiful, I don''t know why you told me this story. Please tell me."


    Monk Zhenyan took a look at Wang Xiao and said, "benefactor Wang, the reason why I told you this story is to tell you that Zhongli sword is not as good as Xuanyuan sword, and it also leads to fierce killing. Once those people in the Wulin know that Xuanyuan sword comes out, the killing will be endless."


    Wang Xiao''s heart is in turmoil. He thinks to himself, does the other party know his secret? He knows Xuanyuan sword is on him. If so, then the old monk is too terrible, too terrible.


    Wang Xiao looked respectful and said, "master Zhenyan, even if the Wulin sends out the killing and crisis, it can''t be solved with the ability of the younger generation. Moreover, the younger generation only wants to protect the Huaxing gang. As for the killing you said, I''m not interested in it at all."


    Monk Zhenyan is beating around the Bush, trying to make himself hand over Xuanyuan sword. Maybe monk Zhenyan didn''t know he had Xuanyuan sword. He was just testing himself. Maybe the other party really knew he had Xuanyuan sword and wanted to rob his artifact.


    Monk Zhenyan didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something. The more the other side didn''t speak, the more anxious Wang Xiao was, because he didn''t know what the other side was thinking or what they were going to do. This is the sorrow of the weak. In front of the strong, the weak always like to guess the strong''s mind.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Under the ancient pagoda, a gust of breeze rolled up, and countless branches swayed one after another. After Wang Xiao, on the big tree like a pavilion, leaves clattered down. Falling trees fall at the feet of Wang Xiao and monk Zhenyan. In less than a few minutes, they were covered with thick leaves at their feet. Under the wind, monk Zhenyan''s robe is rustling. Listening to the wind, Wang Xiao should have been calm, but at this time, he can not be calm, and his mind is a bit messy.


    After a moment''s silence, Wang Xiao looked up and said to monk Zhenyan, "master Zhenyan, I''m going to look for the treasure. Goodbye."


    Monk Zhenyan just nodded. He didn''t speak. No matter whether the other party agrees or not, Wang Xiao flies away quickly. The wind in my ears is blowing. Because Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, the wind around is very strong.


    I don''t know why. Wang Xiaogong feels that there is a pair of eyes looking at him all the time. These eyes are very sharp. They seem to be able to penetrate his soul and body at any time. It may be psychological. Maybe monk Zhenyan really looked at himself.


    Wang Xiao didn''t dare to stay, he tried his best to fly fast, and made all his strength come out. Wang Xiao is sure that this is the fastest flight he''s ever had. He was really powerful when he was promoted to a local level master. Because Wang Xiao found that his flying speed was many times faster than before, and his true Qi was many times stronger than before. With his current strength, Wang Xiao is not afraid of the appearance of experts in the later stage of the earth level, but he is still afraid of the invincible existence of the heaven level.I don''t know if the old monk is chasing me. If he suspects that he has Xuanyuan sword, he won''t let him go. Wang Xiao looked back and found that there was no one behind him. The old monk didn''t chase him.


    "It''s strange that the old monk wants to fly first and then chase himself at last." The more he thought about it, the more Wang Xiao felt that maybe his guess was right. The reason why monk Zhenyan didn''t chase himself must be that he wanted to fly first and then chase him again, so that he could despair and know the gap with him.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. After Wang Xiao arrived at a courtyard, he quickly landed in it. Although the courtyard is very big, it''s just the tip of the iceberg of the whole palace. It should be noted that the palace is super large. If it''s outside, it''s as big as a town. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, such a large palace is definitely not built by hand.


    Because the emperor is very considerate of the people, and will not waste money and labor in the construction. All these palaces are condensed by the emperor''s great power. After landing in the courtyard, Wang Xiao stood under a rockery and looked around to see if the old monk was chasing him. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is really afraid of a strong man like an old monk. Although he is promoted now, and his strength is many times stronger, if he fights with the old monk, he can''t bear any move.


    He is now promoted to the middle stage of the prefecture level, so his mental power is many times stronger than before. Wang Xiao didn''t find the figure of the old monk. He thought in his heart, is it true that monk Zhenyan didn''t come after him.


    Maybe they believe in the word "fate", just as monk Zhenyan once said to the master of Tianjie, those who have fate will get the treasure. He himself should believe in fate, so he didn''t chase himself or kill himself.


    Wang Xiao suddenly has some admiration for monk Zhenyan. To tell the truth, he has met Shaolin Temple people twice. Both times he met Shaolin Temple eminent monks when the treasure appeared. Although these eminent monks are not as compassionate and caring as those in TV dramas, they are not bad natured, at least they did not kill people and rob the treasure.


    Maybe monk Zhenyan suspected that he had got Xuanyuan sword for a long time, but he still didn''t do it. He didn''t want to kill in front of the treasure. This kind of person is really amazing and admired by Wang Xiao. Ask yourself, Wang Xiao thinks that he can''t do it, but monk Zhenyan has done it. Isn''t such a monk worthy of admiration. Wang Xiao is very clear that if other sky level masters appear, he would have done it to himself. No matter whether you get the treasure or not, you will kill yourself regardless of everything. Because for those people, they would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go.


    After a rest, Wang Xiao plans to enter a room in the front of the courtyard to see if there are any treasures in it. Although there is Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao is not satisfied at all.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Kill


    Before Wang Xiao entered the front room of the courtyard, he heard the sound of countless fights. Because of some curiosity, Wang Xiao quickly walked to the room to see if anything happened. Was it because the experts saw the treasure, so they fought.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to go to the Jinluan palace to look for treasures, because the Jinluan palace belongs to the core position of the whole palace, and many treasures should be there. But after thinking that monk Zhenyan would definitely go there, Wang Xiao did not dare to go in. Because what you can think of, monk Zhenyan can also think of. This man is so powerful that he doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao.


    After taking out the mask, Wang Xiao put on the mask. Because if he gets the treasure and his identity is exposed, he will definitely be hunted down. Once they are hunted down, the Huaxing gang will also be implicated. Although the treasure is very important, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to implicate those brothers. His mask is the one he prepared when he went to the Zhou family. Because Wang Xiao did not want to expose his identity, he made a mask before going to the Zhou family.


    After putting on the mask, Wang Xiao quickly walked up the stone stairs. There are dozens of stone ladders. And the height of each stone ladder is much higher than that of ordinary buildings. On both sides of the stone ladder, countless towering ancient trees are planted. All the stone ladders were covered by the branches of the trees. Wang Xiao was walking on the stone stairs, making low footsteps. Although the scenery around is beautiful, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch. Because thinking of treasures, who is in the mood to watch them. If you want to see the scenery, there will be some time and opportunity in the future, but there will only be one chance for the appearance of the treasure.


    After walking on dozens of stone terraces, Wang Xiao was more than ten meters high. The location of the main hall of siheyuan is exactly based on this position, which is more than ten meters high. From the outside, I can see that this room is very big. I don''t know whether there are many houses or only one.

 Chapter 881

    I saw that the bronze door had been opened by bombardment for a long time. It should be those fighting experts inside who opened the door by bombardment. Wang Xiao quickly into the room, when entering the room, Wang Xiao look a little surprised. Because this room is really big. No, it should be super big. The internal space is as big as a large football field. Such a big room, Wang Xiao or countless ground level experts, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, only to see their eyes showing a very greedy look. Because of such a good treasure, they can''t let Morodo get it. They have to grab it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I saw a group of figures flying away quickly, and these people were desperate to chase Morodo. Before, they didn''t chase because they were afraid of the poison of Morodo and thought that the thing that Morodo robbed was not very powerful. But when they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they ran away regardless of everything.

 Chapter 882

    In fact, for Wang Xiao''s words, these experts have no doubt that Tongtian card, Tongtian card, the treasure robbed by Morodo must be Tongtian card. Because it is a bronze medal, and the name will be Tongtian card, it is really a perfect match.


    Wang Xiao smiles when he sees that countless experts are chasing towards the Morodo quickly. Those stupid guys are all cheated. Wang Xiao thought to himself, only hope these experts catch up with him and kill him.


    Looking back at the corner of the room, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the bookshelves. Although there are many bookshelves there, they are not very conspicuous because of the super large area of the room. Those ground level masters and Xuan level masters didn''t attack Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao just came and he didn''t have any treasures. Because of the large room, Wang Xiao flew directly.


    When I came to these bookshelves, I saw a mess all over the floor. All those bookshelves were put down. There are countless pieces of paper on the ground. It''s a pity that Wang Xiao frowned when he saw those pieces of paper. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these things should have been treasures, but they were robbed by those experts. Everyone is selfish. For those Wulin people, as long as they can''t get it, they will destroy it.


    Among the numerous pieces of paper, Wang Xiao is looking for as complete a book as possible. Because he is very clear that as long as he finds those relatively complete books, he must be a very powerful martial arts secret book. Because as long as the emperor collected and put things in it, they are not ordinary treasures.


    But Wang Xiao is very disappointed, very disappointed, because he looked for a lot, looking for countless thick pieces of paper, but did not find a complete book. Wang Xiao just picked up one or two pieces of paper and then looked at the contents. I can see that the above contents are some mental methods, which are practiced by practitioners. Unfortunately, because of the serious damage, the content has long been incomplete. It seems that no one dares to practice this kind of skill. It''s easy to be possessed.


    Wang Xiao continued to search for other pieces of paper, and later found countless pieces of paper. However, not all of the contents written on these pieces of paper are the contents of martial arts secrets. There are some records of the disasters in the great wilderness, some of the fierce beasts in the great wilderness, and some of the wars between the tribes.


    Wang Xiao felt sorry because he knew that if these books were kept intact, they would be of great value to history, even priceless. But now it''s too late to say anything, because it''s all torn off. Those stupid people in the Wulin only know treasures and only want martial arts secret scripts, but they don''t know at all. In fact, some of them are very important, as long as they are no less important than those treasures and martial arts secret scripts.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Wang Xiao was very disappointed, he heard a huge sound coming from behind him. It turned out that an expert in the later stage of the xuanjie stage had been blasted behind him with a move. Wang Xiao wanted to ask this man how many treasures appeared in the fierce fighting crowd. Because he just came here, Wang Xiao didn''t know how many treasures there were.


    "Brother, I would like to ask these people to fight regardless of everything. Are there many treasures here?" Wang Xiao asked politely.


    The master in the later stage of the xuanjie stage was blown away by a move. He was in a bad mood. Wang Xiao caught hold of him and asked, so his eyes burst out to kill him. "Mad, it''s none of your business. You can die for me." The man said angrily.


    Maybe it''s because he was dazzled by hatred, so he didn''t find that Wang Xiao was a master of the local level. As long as the person is lost in front of the enemy, he should be killed.


    Wang Xiao is not happy. Ma De is just a little character in the later stage of xuanjie. He politely asks the other party, but the other party wants to kill himself. Does this guy think that with his little strength, he can really kill himself.


    "Die." Wang Xiao is also bursting with brilliance. He didn''t want to kill this man, but he wanted to kill himself, so don''t blame himself for being rude. When this person found that Wang Xiao was a master of the local level, he looked very scared and regretted his impulse just now. This person originally wanted to beg for mercy, but it was too late, because Wang Xiao''s true Qi had been quickly aroused.


    After a scream, the man was killed by Wang Xiao. Looking at the corpse in front of him, Wang Xiao said contemptuously: "what a dog, actually want to kill me." Although Wang Xiao is not easy to kill, as long as he dares to do harm to him and wants to kill himself, Wang Xiao will not let go.


    Quickly walking towards the crowd, Wang Xiao wants to see if he can get some treasures. Anyway, with his current strength, self-protection is certainly not a problem, so Wang Xiao is not worried at all. He will encounter a crisis when he sneaks into the crowd to fight.


    Wang Xiao met a man, he was a little surprised, this person actually also appeared here. It turns out that this man is LiuTian Yidao. He even comes here to rob the treasure. Uncle, I didn''t expect that this guy would come to the ancient ruins to look for treasures.In fact, when he saw LiuTian''s knife, Wang Xiao was really a little displeased, because how could the treasures left by the ancestors of the Chinese nation be taken away by these people. Wang Xiaoning can get the treasure from wolf king, not LiuTian''s knife, because he doesn''t want the treasure left by his ancestors to be lost overseas.


    It should be noted that after a lot of antiques and treasures of China have been lost overseas, those rubbish will be sold to the merchants of China at a high price. Ma De, those grandchildren are really amazing to make money from China.


    Liu Tian saw a knife with a green jade in his hand, and he ran anxiously towards the outside. Because after getting this piece of ancient jade, LiuTian didn''t want to fight for fear that others would take it away. Wang Xiao quickly toward LiuTian a knife rushed past, want to take away the treasure in the hands of the other party.


    Even if the ancient jade in LiuTian Yidao''s hand is not a treasure, but an antique, Wang Xiao doesn''t want him to get it. In case this guy takes back his kingdom of Huang, those shameless people in the kingdom of Huang will shamelessly say that it''s an antique of their country, which will arouse the dissatisfaction of countless Chinese people. Maybe he took the ancient jade back to the state of Huang and sold it to the merchants of Huaxia at a high price, which was also a kind of deception to Huaxia.


    Wolf king see LiuTian a knife with the ancient jade quickly left, he is also anxious toward each other. Both of them are masters in the middle of the local level, so their strength is not much different. "Kill, kill, leave the treasure, or die." Rushed to the body of Liu Tian a knife before and after, the wolf king then malicious way.


    LiuTian a knife of course will not willingly hand over the hand of the ancient jade, because only he got the treasure, so absolutely will not easily hand over. Two people display strong true Qi, fight each other a move, see their two people''s bodies are staggering back a lot of steps.


    "Baga, baga, your drop is broken." LiuTian a knife angry fury. Maybe it was because he was very angry that he spoke the language of the state of Huang. Just after speaking the language of the state of Huang, LiuTian regretted it. Because this is the state of China, how can he speak the language of the state of Huang.


    "Let''s do it quickly. This guy is from the state of Huang. Kill him." Wolf king''s quick wit. In fact, he has known LiuTian Yidao for a long time, and he also knows that the reason why LiuTian Yidao appeared in China is to deal with Wang Xiao, but the other side let him down, because this guy is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. If it wasn''t for the treasure in each other''s hands, wolf king really didn''t want to reveal that LiuTian''s knife was the secret of the people of the Yellow kingdom.


    After countless experts heard wolf king''s words, they rushed to LiuTian regardless of everything. Because in their eyes, the people of the state of Huang are nothing. Actually, Ma De dares to come to Huaxing to rob the treasure. Uncle, even if you give these treasures to your enemies, you can''t give them to the people of Huang.


    "Kill, kill, kill the people of the state of Huang, you can''t let him get the treasure." Countless masters rushed in, no matter they were the local level masters or the Xuan level masters. When these people learned that LiuTian Yidao was from the state of Huang and wanted to take away the treasures of the ancestors of the Chinese nation, they were very angry, so they rushed away regardless of everything.


    When Wang Xiao saw countless experts rushing towards LiuTian, he thought to himself, it seems that the people of China are not friendly to the people of Huang. He can imagine the end of LiuTian Yidao. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t hate LiuTian Yidao at all. He doesn''t want the other party to die. Although the other party is from the state of Huang, not all of them are bad people.


    Dozens of masters showed their most powerful Qi and stormed down toward LiuTian. For a time, the colorful light covered LiuTian with a knife. Wolf king saw the situation of LiuTian Yidao, he felt that his method really worked.


    "Everyone, we can''t let this yellow man go, we can''t let him take our treasure." The wolf king kept howling and rushed towards LiuTian quickly. He seemed to see the end of LiuTian''s death, and he got the treasure in his opponent''s hand after his opponent died. The wolf king secretly made up his mind that once he got the treasure in his opponent''s hand, he would immediately disappear and never love to fight.


    After Wang Xiao saw the wolf king who constantly instigated and encouraged the public, he found out for the first time that the intelligence of the wolf king was still very high. At the beginning, when he was outside the palace, the wolf king constantly encouraged countless people to deal with himself, and finally led the sky level master to fight against him. But at this time, the wolf king actually encouraged countless Wulin people to deal with the yellow man, leading to dozens of experts to attack LiuTian. Is the intelligence of the wolf king not high.


    LiuTian a knife see countless experts have toward his roll mat attack, he looks very dignified. Because in the face of so many experts'' joint siege, he knows his ability very well. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he is not the opponent of these people.


    Some dissatisfied looking at the wolf king is constantly shouting, LiuTian knife very hate wolf king. Because he was very clear, if not for the wolf king instigating, these experts would not hate themselves so much. Only in this case, can LiuTian feel the hatred of the Wulin people of China for the people of his country.

 Chapter 883

    Facing the overwhelming Qi, although LiuTian didn''t dare to resist, he really had no way at this time, because those attacks had already come to him. If he didn''t defuse them, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Out!"


    With LiuTian''s sword, he condensed the magic power of ghost bone claw. A thin bone claw appeared in the sky and quickly grabbed the people. When he fought with Wang Xiao at the beginning, he used to use this move, but he was defeated by Wang Xiao in the end.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With the attack of LiuTian Yidao and the attack of others, he was thrown out in the battle. Although he is an expert in the middle stage of the earth level, there is no lack of a strong one in the earth level for those experts who fight against him, so he is directly blasted away by a move.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the ancient jade in LiuTian Yidao''s hand also quickly threw out. Wolf king just stood not far away from him, so he took advantage of the ancient jade thrown by LiuTian. After catching each other''s ancient jade, wolf king kept shouting in order to attract people''s attention. "Kill, kill, kill this yellow man. If anyone kills this man, he will become a hero of our nation, and everyone will remember him forever."


    Maybe these experts want to be the heroes of the famous clan. After hearing what the wolf king said, these people really went to kill LiuTian regardless of everything. They forgot the treasure and really wanted to be the heroes of the famous clan.


    Wang Xiao admires wolf king''s intelligence, but just a few words of instigation. It has such an effect. Although he had known wolf king for a long time, Wang Xiao discovered for the first time that wolf king''s intelligence was so high.


    Liu Tian stood up in a mess and ran out in a hurry. No treasures or antiques are important, as long as he can save his life. Before he came to Huaxia, the head of his family once told him that the Wulin people in Huaxia hated them very much, so he advised LiuTian not to reveal his identity after he arrived in Huaxia. Just for the patriarch''s original warning, LiuTian Yidao didn''t believe it very much, but now he really believed it, and still believed it. It''s because so many experts forget the treasure and come to kill themselves regardless of everything. Isn''t it enough to show that the experts in China really hate them.


    LiuTian was scared out of his wits. Even if he was a peerless master, when he was besieged by so many people, he would be so embarrassed, scared and even desperate to escape.


    "Rush, chase, let''s chase this man quickly. Don''t let him escape." The wolf king took the ancient jade and quickly put it into his pocket. At the same time, he kept shouting. This guy''s voice was really ugly.


    Just when the wolf king wanted to put the ancient jade in his pocket, he saw a figure flash by quickly. This person was Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao sees the opportunity and snatches the ancient jade from his opponent. When he snatches the ancient jade from his opponent''s hand, Wang Xiao only feels that there is a strong energy in this ancient jade. The strength of this energy is far beyond one''s own true Qi. "Good baby, what a baby." When feeling the energy from this ancient jade, Wang Xiao thought to himself with some excitement.


    He finally understood why when LiuTian Yidao got this ancient jade, he was desperate to protect it. When the wolf king got it, the excitement and joy in his eyes were obvious. It turned out that this ancient jade was really a treasure, not an antique.


    Wolf king''s face is very ugly, because his treasure was robbed by others, just as he got it, but it was robbed by other experts. Wolf king is really a little depressed. Before he got a treasure, but it was robbed by other experts. Now he got it, and it was robbed again. Ma De, don''t you have any predestination with the treasure, so every time you get the treasure, you will be robbed by other experts.


    "My treasure, give it back to me." After a big drink, the wolf king showed his powerful attack and quickly went down to Wang Xiao. The attack power of the wolf king came out like a storm.


    He is sure that this is the best time in his life. Even when he suffered from crisis before, he didn''t work so hard. But after the treasure was robbed this time, wolf king really killed his opponent regardless of everything. Although the wolf king''s attack power is very strong, but Wang Xiao does not pay attention.


    Even before he was promoted to the middle stage, Wang Xiao was afraid of each other''s strength. Now that he has become an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao is not afraid of wolf king. In the face of wolf king''s overwhelming attack power, Wang Xiao just defused it at will.


    Wolf king looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. He didn''t know Wang Xiao because he changed his face. Looking at the opponent in front of him, the wolf king looked dignified. Because after a few moves of fighting with this one in front of us. Wolf king will be able to feel that the strength of the other side is no less than their own, and even stronger than themselves.


    "Who are you and why do you want to be my enemy? I''m the wolf king under Jueming building. Aren''t you worried about offending Jueming building?" Looking at the master in front of him, the wolf king said solemnly. If the other party''s name is clear, he will never help the other party.Wang Xiao just sneered and planned to leave quickly. Since he got the ancient jade, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to continue fighting. As for killing the wolf king, he doesn''t want to waste time for the moment. He will deal with the wolf king slowly after he gets out of here, but at least not now.


    Wolf king see Wang Xiao each other actually want to leave, he quickly appeared in front of Wang Xiao, and desperate to intercept Wang Xiao. "You robbed my wolf king''s treasure. Do you want to leave like this? Hand over the treasure, I wolf king promise not to be your enemy. " The wolf king is fighting with Wang Xiao angrily and fiercely.


    Just for the threat of the wolf king, Wang Xiao just doesn''t think much of it. When he sees the wolf king''s two palms show their powerful light and roll down the table like lightning, Wang Xiao also drinks a lot, and the formula of yin and Yang is quickly displayed. The mighty attack power, like the tide, directly shocked the wolf king to stagger back a lot of steps.


    Wolf king looked at his opponent in surprise, because he didn''t expect that his opponent''s strength was so powerful that he could easily defeat himself. He thought that even if the other side''s strength is strong, the gap with himself should not be too big, but he knew that he was wrong, and he was still very wrong.


    In a hurry, the wolf king came up with a way, although this way may not be able to get the treasure again, but he can not let this person get it. "Come on, everyone. There''s another yellow man here. He''s the companion of the former yellow man. He even wants to take away the treasures left by our ancestors." I heard the wolf king shouting. After countless experts heard the wolf king''s voice, they all looked back at Wang Xiao one after another, and all of their eyes burst out powerful killing intention. Ma De, these people of the Yellow kingdom are really too much. They come to their own kingdom of China to rob their treasures. If they don''t go to the Yellow Kingdom, they will come to China.


    There is only one idea in everyone''s consciousness, that is to kill the yellow man in front of him, and not let him steal the treasure. Even if they die, even if they can''t get the treasure, they can''t let this person take it away.


    When Wang Xiao saw these people''s killing intention in their eyes, he finally realized why LiuTian Yidao had run away in such a mess before. It turned out that he was facing so many experts'' strong killing intention alone, and the pressure was really great. Listen to the wolf king constantly shouting, Wang Xiao really want to kick this guy to death. Ma De, this guy actually said he was from the state of Huang. Isn''t he looking for death.


    "Brothers, kill, kill, kill the people of the Yellow kingdom. The treasure belongs to our own people in Huaxia, not to the people of the Yellow kingdom." The wolf king kept shouting. He wanted all the experts to rush over and kill the experts who robbed his treasure, but he could recover it.


    Wang Xiao rushed to the wolf king quickly. Since the wolf king wanted to kill himself, he would kill him first. Wang Xiao''s figure soon appeared in front of the wolf king. Wolf king see each other''s figure appear in his body, he also want to avoid, but his speed is too slow, can''t compare with Wang Xiao''s speed.


    "Pa!" After a clear slap, you can see a figure flying out with a slap. And this is out of the master, of course, is the wolf king. Originally, he was constantly shouting and instigating many experts to deal with Wang Xiao, but he was slapped by Wang Xiao and flew out.


    When the wolf king''s body fell heavily on the ground, he stood up a little disheartened. He felt that he had no face and lost face, because he was blown out by a move. Mad, if this story is spread out, do you still have the face to continue to muddle along.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After Wang Xiao''s death, there came powerful Qi, which quickly rolled down to him. In the face of so many powerful Qi, even if Wang Xiao was promoted to the middle stage of the rank, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After turning around and dissolving all these moves, Wang Xiao said in a loud voice, "I''m not from the state of Huang, I''m a master of China." Ma De, if you don''t clarify, all the people here will hate themselves. Even if they don''t want treasures, they will do whatever they want. So Wang Xiao has to explain.


    Those experts who were desperate to kill Wang Xiao, when they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they were stunned, because they never thought that this was not the people of the Yellow Kingdom, but the people of the Chinese kingdom.


    Seeing that those masters no longer hate themselves so much, Wang Xiao is finally relieved. As long as these people no longer hate themselves, Wang Xiao will have more assurance and leave here safely with Gu Yu. Just as Wang Xiao was relieved, he heard the ugly voice of wolf king.


    "Don''t believe him. He is the master of the state of Huang. I, the wolf king, say that he is, because many masters of the state of Huang also speak the language of our country." Wolf king said anxiously.


    Those experts feel that what the wolf king said is also very reasonable, because many people in the state of Huang really speak their own language. "No matter which country you are from, all I want is the treasure. Hand over the jade and you will not die." A xuanjie medium-term Master said maliciously.

 Chapter 884

    The rest of those experts, but also have asked Wang Xiao to hand over the ancient jade. See them at this time one by one that fierce look, it seems that as long as Wang Xiao does not hand over the treasure, they will be desperate to kill Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao saw the wolf king looking at himself, he decided to find a chance to kill him. Anyway, it''s just a disaster for him to keep the wolf king. Entering the ancient ruins, the wolf king overcame himself several times.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao flies towards those experts quickly, and wants to fight with them. When the wolf king saw that the master who robbed his treasure wanted to break through the defense of the crowd, he felt that the master was really an idiot. He was looking for death. There are so many experts on the other side, but this person rushes towards that direction foolishly. But the master died or at least can let himself towards the revenge, can let himself out of breath.


    Just when wolf king was very proud and satisfied, his face was a little ugly at the next moment. Because the wolf king found that the master was quickly killing himself. In a moment, the wolf king understood that the reason why the other side rushed to countless masters was just to show it to himself, and the real purpose of the other side was to deal with himself. However, when he understood this, the wolf king had no time to defend and resist, because Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast that he could not see it clearly.


    Wang Xiao rushed to the wolf king''s body, then hit the wolf king''s chest. "Bang!" When he was attacked by Wang Xiao, the wolf king was thrown out, directly to a distance of several meters, and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    I don''t know whether the wolf king was hurt by Wang Xiao and vomited blood, or because he was angry. Because he got the treasure twice, but in the end, he was robbed. Isn''t this kind of outcome very sad, and makes people vomit blood.


    When the wolf king fell to the ground, Wang Xiao rushed to kill him. Wang Xiao was so fast that he could only see his shadow. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that at this time, he must kill the wolf king immediately. This is a good opportunity. If he misses this opportunity, it will be very difficult to encounter such an opportunity in the future.


    When the wolf king saw that the master continued to rush towards him quickly, he showed a look of fear. He wanted to avoid and dissolve the attack of the other side, but the speed of the other side was too fast, so fast that he had no time to avoid.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s hand, the sound of Qi breaking the air is rolling down towards the wolf king roll mat. In the face of such a powerful Qi, the wolf king cried out in fear. Because he felt the fear of death, he was unwilling to die.


    As the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, he is also a master of the local level, and has been valued by Jueming Lou. No matter money, women and status, these wolf kings all have them. When a person is alive, he really doesn''t want to die.


    Wang Xiao saw the wolf king''s frightened expression, and heard the sound of his fear. But when she heard the wolf king''s voice out of fear, Wang Xiao was really happy. Uncle, the wolf king has been the enemy of himself for a long time. I didn''t expect that he would die in his own hands today.


    In this case, killing the wolf king is the best result for Wang Xiao. Because one can kill the wolf king, and no one knows who killed the wolf king, Jueming Lou will not find his own trouble. Just when Wang Xiao thought that the wolf king would die, he only felt a strong sword Qi coming from behind him.


    Looking back, he Daorong didn''t know when he appeared behind him and attacked himself. After he Daorong saw that the wolf king was in a desperate situation, he quickly rescued him. Wolf king is a very important chess piece in Jueming building, so he Daorong doesn''t want him to die. Although in he Daorong''s eyes, wolf king is just a dog, but even a dog, also want to die like a dog, rather than die without knowing.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Xiao gave up killing the wolf king. Although this kind of opportunity is very rare, although it''s really a little unwilling to give up killing the wolf king at this time, Wang Xiao has no choice and no way. If he insists on killing the wolf king at this time, he may also die in the hands of he Daorong. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s very stupid to trade one''s own life for another''s.


    In fact, the wolf king also thought that he would die, but when he was very unwilling and wanted to live, the other party''s powerful and powerful Qi disappeared. Wolf king is a little curious. Doesn''t he want to kill himself all of a sudden.


    However, when wolf king saw he Daorong, he understood why the master didn''t kill himself.


    "Out!"


    With Wang Xiao''s hands playing, he shows a pattern of Taiji diagram, which can defuse he Daorong''s attack. However, although he resolved the opponent''s attack, he still felt a burst of blood boiling in his body. The other side is worthy of being an expert in the later stage of the earth level. His realm is one level higher than his own. His strength is really strong.


    Jump and go, Wang Xiao quickly toward the outside flight. Because he got the ancient jade, Wang Xiao didn''t have to fight any more. In fact, there are still some treasures in the fierce fighting crowd. If Wang Xiao continues to fight and Snatch those treasures, he may get other treasures. But Wang Xiao knows very well that if he does, he may not even be able to keep the existing treasures."Don''t let him run away." When the wolf king saw Wang Xiao flying away quickly, he said respectfully to he Daorong: "my Lord, that man robbed my treasure. Please take your hand to get it back for me. I will be very grateful."


    "Hum!"


    He Daorong just a cold hum, then turned to join the melee. Because there are other treasures to fight for, there is no need for him to chase the master, and for he Daorong, the wolf king is just his dog.


    It''s just a pug. How can you repay yourself. Even if he gives wolf king this opportunity to repay, the other party has no ability to repay himself. But he Daorong turned away and ignored himself. The wolf king''s face was rather ugly.


    Why, why, he got the treasures twice, but he was robbed every time. Is he not predestined with these treasures. Because of his anger, the wolf king vented all his anger on the xuanjie masters and killed them one by one with the most cruel means.


    There are two early master of the order to see Wang Xiao fast flight away, the two of them will chase away. Wang Xiao flies away quickly. Although he flies fast, the palace below still appears in front of him. Wang Xiao felt two powerful breath coming from behind him. It should be that someone was chasing him. He looked back and saw that there were two early masters flying towards him quickly. When seeing these two people, Wang Xiao''s eyes revealed a strong intention to kill.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, these two people are looking for death. Ma De, there are so many masters in the middle and later stages of the earth level who don''t chase. They are the only two who chase. Aren''t they looking for death. Although he wanted to kill the two men, Wang Xiao was also worried about the delay in carrying them away because of the fighting, so he planned to lead them to a distant place and then kill them. After the decision, Wang Xiao quickly flew forward.


    When the two early masters saw Wang Xiao running away, they both looked anxious. Because they are very clear that they must seize the opportunity to kill the person who gets the treasure and runs away, because it will be more difficult to find this person once he is allowed to escape from this space.


    "Stop, don''t go, leave the treasure." After a big drink, the two urge the whole body of Qi, desperate to chase Wang Xiao away, the two also join hands, at the same time show a very strong light, mighty toward Wang Xiao roll down.


    Wang Xiao uses the air shield to dissolve the attack of the two early level masters. However, the two did not stop attacking themselves because of this. They continued to attack one after another in an attempt to kill themselves.


    Wang Xiao just keeps running away. He uses his real Qi to dissolve the attack of the two early level masters behind him, and he also runs away quickly. This kind of situation is very awkward, and the feeling of being chased is really very uncomfortable. If he was chased by two experts in the later stage of the local level, and he was desperate to escape, Wang Xiao might feel better in his heart. Because the two masters in the later stage of the earth level really have the ability to kill themselves, but what are the two little characters behind them? They are just in the early stage of the earth level.


    The two early level masters who are chasing Wang Xiao see that Wang Xiao only knows how to escape, but does not have the courage to fight with them, so they attack them again and again with interest. They can only see that they forge a seal, show their light, and roll down to Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, so although the two of them launched countless attacks, they still did not attack Wang Xiao.


    Because they hit the air many times in a row, they didn''t know how to retreat. On the contrary, they inspired their determination to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao flies quickly in front of him. After flying out of the center of the palace, he sees countless buildings like city defense. After flying for such a long time, only those two people have been chasing themselves, so Wang Xiaoneng is sure that there are no other masters chasing after him except those two early masters.


    There were only two of them, which was really easy to do. After landing, Wang Xiao stood under the city defense. Looking up, the tall city defense almost reached the sky. These city defenses in front of us are even stronger and taller than those in TV dramas. As long as you get out of the city defense, you can get out of the palace. When Wang Xiao was flying in the air, he once looked down at the outline of the whole palace. The palace is roughly the outline of the nine palace array. The total area of the palace is equivalent to a town, and there are countless scattered buildings.


    If you want to finish the whole palace, it will take at least a month. When the two experts at the beginning of the rank saw that Wang Xiao didn''t run away, they were relieved to think that Wang Xiao couldn''t run any more. They were exhausted after chasing Wang Xiao for so long.


    "Mad, this guy can really run. He has escaped so far in one breath." Both of them thought to themselves at the same time. Landing body standing in front of Wang Xiao, one of the men domineering said: "boy, hand over Gu yurao, you don''t die, otherwise don''t blame our ruthless."

 Chapter 885

    "Yes, give up the treasure, whether it is the treasure or the life, I believe you know it very well." Another expert is very domineering looking at Wang Xiao said. At the same time, they are exerting their powerful Qi to suppress Wang Xiao. They seem to be worried that Wang Xiao will run away. But they didn''t know that in Wang Xiao''s eyes, in fact, they didn''t exert any severe pressure at all.


    In the face of the two men''s threat and strong suppression, Wang Xiao just sneered. Uncle, I was threatened by the experts in the early stage of the earth level. Even when he was not promoted to the middle stage of the earth level, he had no pressure to face three or two experts in the same level, let alone now.


    Looking at the two experts in front of him, Wang Xiao said without expression: "since you want to die, I''ll help you." Anyway, he killed many experts, so in Wang Xiao''s opinion, even if he killed the two people in front of him, it''s no big deal.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they were dismissive, because they thought Wang Xiao was just looking for death, and they wanted to fight with them alone. Because of Wang Xiao''s hidden realm in the middle stage of the earth stage, they could not see Wang Xiao''s own realm. They thought that Wang Xiao was just an expert in the early stage of the earth stage. The reason why he flew faster than them was because of his different cultivation methods.


    "Ah


    After a scream, one of the early level masters held his head and looked very painful, because he felt an invisible attack, just like thunder and lightning, which made him feel very painful.


    Another expert looked at Wang Xiao puzzled, because he had not yet seen how Wang Xiao did it, and his companion cried with a headache. It was really weird and incredible. But Wang Xiao didn''t give them time to be surprised.


    "Out!"


    With Wang Xiao''s body shape, I can see his speed is very fast, a remnant quickly gallops away, toward the person holding his head and crying.


    "Be careful." Another man saw Wang Xiao go out, and he cried out anxiously, trying to remind his companions. The man anxiously yelled, at the same time, he was also quick to move out, the wind and thunder rolling true Qi, just like the tide towards Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that his real Qi, which seems to be very powerful, is just like a fake in front of Wang Xiao, and is directly bombarded by Wang Xiao. After flying to the man with a headache, Wang Xiao punched him in the head.


    This person feels the crisis of death, so he plans to fight with Wang Xiao, preferably to die together. "Die, die." This man looks at Wang Xiao fiercely, and between waving his hands, he sends out the strongest attack in his life and kills Wang Xiao. It''s just that this person''s true Qi is not as good as Wang Xiao''s, so when he performs that powerful move, he is directly shattered by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s fist power directly hit the man''s head. After the man screamed, his head was deformed by Wang Xiao. He couldn''t bear a move, so he was defeated by Wang Xiao. He looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief, with a look of fear in his eyes. Because he can''t believe that although the strength of the other side is so strong, it''s just a move. He completely defeated himself.


    Another man saw Wang Xiao''s strength, and his companions were directly defeated by a move, so he turned and ran away quickly. Because this person is very clear, this master can beat the people around him with one move, also can beat himself with one move.


    He has the same strength as his companion. He can not only move his companion, but also kill himself easily, so he can only run away regardless of everything. In fact, I regret why I offended this kind of person and why I chased this person. If they didn''t chase this person, maybe they wouldn''t die. Facing the crisis of death, this man didn''t even have the courage to fight with Wang Xiao. He didn''t even think about saving his companion. In this case, even his own father, he did not have the energy to rescue each other.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Seeing that this man wanted to run away, Wang Xiao gave a cold hum, and then used his mental power to kill the other side. The attack of mental power was ethereal and silent, which made people unable to defend. Every time Wang Xiao uses this move, he can have an immediate and unexpected effect.


    When the escaping master was attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental strength, he only heard a scream. His body was shaking in mid air and seemed to fall at any time. But he still gritted his teeth and insisted on running away.


    "You''re not dead yet." As soon as Wang Xiao''s words came to an end, he displayed the poisonous needle. With the display of his poisonous needle, he saw several silver and white shining poisonous needles, breaking through the air quickly.


    "Ah


    The escaped master was hit by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. He only felt pain and itching all over his body. He rolled all over the ground and died after a few screams. The venom on Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle is very strong. As long as the poisoned person does not have the ability to detoxify, he will die immediately.


    The master who was knocked flat by Wang Xiao muttered to himself: "poison needle, attack of mental power, you are... You are Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." At this point, this person seems more afraid, at the same time, he is also a little self reproach. Because he felt that the two of them were careless. They went after Wang Xiao. If they had known Wang Xiao''s identity before, they would not dare to chase him, even if they only knew that Wang Xiao was an expert at the beginning of the local level. Because Wang Xiao''s means and legend, they are very clear."Yes, I''m Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that your eyes were so good that you recognized me." Wang Xiao looks at this person with a smile and says. However, even if this person is to see how he is, because the other party will surely die. As long as he offends his own person, or the person he offends, Wang Xiao will kill him. Because once the enemy is offended, it is better to kill them. These enemies will be like a poisonous snake, lurking in the dark place, waiting for the best time to give a fatal blow.


    "Lord Wang, please spare your life. We really don''t know it''s you. If we know it''s you, even if we give us ten courage, we dare not chase you." The man pleaded for mercy anxiously. His injury is also very serious. He was directly punched in the head by Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for the serious injury, he would have run for his life quickly.


    For this person''s begging for mercy, Wang Xiao just looked at him without expression and said: "do you think that if you say this reason, I can let you go?" The other party is really mentally handicapped. He wants to kill himself, but he asks for mercy. If everyone who wants to kill himself asks for mercy at the end of the day, isn''t Wang Xiao only assassinated, and has no room to deal with those killers.


    The man felt that Wang Xiao''s intention of killing was not reduced, so he changed his mind and said, "I''m willing to join China..." Since then, the man''s face has not yet penetrated, and the desire to see is still a light.


    After killing this man, Wang Xiao originally intended to leave, but he wanted to continue to search for treasure. Because he got two treasures, Wang Xiao wanted to find more. In such a large palace, I believe there are more than two treasures. Maybe more treasures have not been found. At this time, in a corner, more experts are looking for treasures, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Turning around and flying towards a side hall, Wang Xiao plans to search the side hall. In fact, he knows very well that the most valuable treasure in the whole palace is Xuanyuan sword, which is now in his own hands. As long as he doesn''t fall in the middle of the way, once he can use Xuanyuan sword in the realm of heaven, he will be the most powerful one. Looking at the whole world, there will be few or no experts who can compete with him. Thinking of that day, Wang Xiao was really excited. He seemed to see that when he became a strong man in the world and looked down upon all living beings, he stood in front of the Jueming building owner with Xuanyuan sword, while the other side begged for mercy.


    Wang Xiao is really looking forward to this day. He really wants to see if he will fight for mercy or die bravely when he appears in front of the owner of Jueming building, when the owner of Jueming building is facing the death crisis.


    At the same time, in a remote corner, Morodo''s clothes were broken. He leaned against a wall and gasped, holding a bronze medal in his hand. For this bronze medal, he was chased by several local level experts. Fortunately, he was very powerful and good at using poison, so he killed those local level experts, but he also suffered serious injuries. But it was all worth it because he got what he wanted.


    When entering a genuine Qi into the bronze medal, and the bronze medal emits a black light, Morodo receives countless messages. His face is ecstatic, and he can''t help saying: "it''s this thing. It''s really powerful. Ha ha, it''s a treasure tailored for me."


    From the information sent out by this treasure, moredo knows that this treasure was once used by Chi you. As we all know, Chi you is good at Gu and poison. Especially for the use of poison, Chiyou reached the point of perfection. When the emperor fought with Chiyou and killed Chiyou, he got this bronze medal from Chiyou. It records many secret ways of using poisons.


    The emperor originally wanted to break this bronze medal, because the poisonous techniques recorded in this bronze medal were very powerful. However, no matter what kind of poison, it has a bad side, but it also has a good side. If it is used properly, it will benefit the whole world.


    The emperor thought it was a pity to break the bronze medal, so he sealed it up. He hoped that those who were destined to get it could use it justly for the benefit of the common people. But the Emperor didn''t expect that the person who got it was Morodo.


    After a burst of ecstasy, Morodo said to himself: "Wang Xiao''er, he Daorong, those bastards of qianjianmen, you wait for me, wait for me, one day I will poison you all, none of you will stay."


    After a short period of joy, Morodo flies away quickly. He wants to leave here because he gets the bronze medal, which is more precious than any weapon. He is good at using poison, and the bronze medal is more useful to him.


    When Wang Xiao flew to the position of the side hall, he took the ancient jade and studied it carefully while flying fast. Wang Xiao didn''t have time to study it carefully. Now he just has time and hasn''t been hunted. So Wang Xiao plans to study it.


    When holding the object, Wang Xiao only felt a pure energy coming from the palm of his hand to every part of his body. Wang Xiao didn''t feel curious about the energy of Gu Yu, because he already knew the magic of the object.

 Chapter 886

    After entering the ancient jade, Wang Xiao looks very happy. Because he got a message that the object was named xuantianyu, which was the God jade that the emperor got by accident in the East China Sea. As long as the wearer of this thing, can withstand the three classes of heaven level master full blow, and the cost is very small. When the emperor got it in the East China Sea, he threw it away like an old shoe, because in the emperor''s opinion, it was just rubbish.


    But for Wang Xiao, this is the treasure, the real treasure. This thing can withstand the attack of the third level heaven level master. It''s really powerful. It should be noted that in today''s world, the sky level masters are the supreme existence. However, if this kind of treasure was used in ancient times, it was really useless. Compared with Xuanyuan sword, it was rubbish.


    Because in ancient times, due to the abundant aura, Xiuzhen was very popular, so today''s heaven level masters were not the most powerful in ancient times, they can only be regarded as more powerful. According to Wang Xiao''s numerous documents, there were as many experts in the heaven stage in the emperor''s period as there were in the peak of the modern xuanjie stage and in the early stage of the earth stage, and there were more and stronger realms above the heaven stage. However, modern science and technology is very developed, and the ecological damage is very serious, so it''s great to be promoted to the top level.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if his land rank appeared in the ancient emperor''s period, he should be the bottom one. Anyway, he can only be a little disciple of a school. However, if I really lived in the ancient times, my realm would be much higher than it is now.


    After putting away the ancient jade, Wang Xiao flew forward quickly and excitedly. Before, Wang Xiao also got a message from the ancient jade that the heaven level experts are divided into nine levels, one to nine levels, and each difference is one level, so the strength is very different.


    According to the information provided by Gu Yu, during the period of the three emperors and five emperors, although there were many experts in the heaven level, there were few strong people above the fifth level, and more people below the fifth level, especially those from the first level to the second level.


    As long as the heaven level master exceeds five levels, he can also be regarded as a master in ancient times. As for the nine level master, he can be regarded as a person of vassal level. After nine levels, you can enter the realm of Xingtian, the God of war of Jin nationality, and wusilanma, the holy daughter of Shui nationality.


    Wang Xiao was really surprised when he learned the information. It should be noted that heaven level masters can enter the realm of God of war, Xingtian and wusilanma only after they have passed the Ninth level. It should be noted that these people only belong to small gods in the affairs of the three emperors and five emperors, and they have not yet entered the position of the ten gods in the great wilderness.


    I don''t know what realm the ten gods and the five emperors will be.


    While Wang Xiao was flying fast, he heard the sound of fighting in front of him, and countless powerful Qi spread quickly. From the spread of Qi, Wang Xiao can roughly infer that there must be many experts fighting in the front, because these Qi are strong and weak. The strong are as strong as the breath of the local level masters, while the weak are only the breath of the xuanjie realm. Feeling the aftereffects of the battle ahead, Wang Xiao looked happy.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the battle ahead must be due to the appearance of treasures. Maybe those masters saw the treasure and then fought with each other. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her guess must be correct. Because all those people in the Wulin are crazy for the treasure. They will fight for the treasure regardless of everything, even their parents.


    Wang Xiao flies to the place where he radiates true fighting Qi, because he wants to see if there are any treasures. If there are any treasures, he will take one or two treasures at that time. If there are more, it will be like a tiger.


    When flying to the square of a side hall, Wang Xiao looked very happy, because he met Zhong Liwei, Xueer and others. Wang Xiaozeng anxiously looking for their figure, but he did not expect, actually met them here.


    When they fight with a group of experts quickly, those experts have different clothes. They should come from different forces. But Wang Xiao is a little curious. Why do Zhong Liwei and others fight with these experts? Is it because they are fighting for treasures or enemies. If it''s because of fighting for treasures, Wang Xiao doesn''t see any treasures. If it''s because of revenge, Wang Xiao doesn''t know these experts and doesn''t have the slightest hatred with these people.


    However, after Wang Xiao''s careful listening, he learned a reason that makes people angry. It turns out that the reason why these experts fight with Zhong Liwei and others is because of themselves. Why is it because of myself? When the sky level master threw himself to the ancient palace, the palace started on its own initiative.


    So these experts, like the Tianjie experts, all doubt that they have some kind of treasure, so they can enter the ancient palace. When these people entered the ancient palace, and no treasure was available, they just met Zhong Liwei and others, and they planned to deal with Zhong Liwei and others. As long as they capture people like Zhong and Li Wei, they will use them to threaten themselves and force them to hand over their treasures.


    Wang Xiao is really a little angry when she learns about the plans of these experts, because these experts really underestimate themselves, Huaxing Gang, and also underestimate themselves. In order to deal with themselves, they want to attack the members of Huaxing gang.Wang Xiao doesn''t allow anyone to deal with the members of Huaxing gang. If they want to deal with themselves, they can do it for themselves, but they can''t hurt the experts under his command. It can be said that if those people were against themselves, Wang Xiao might not be so angry, but these people actually want to deal with Xueer, they are really damned.


    Zhong Liwei is desperate to protect xue''er and others, because xue''er''s realm is not high. Facing the attack of several local level masters and a group of xuanjie masters, they are very difficult to survive. Without Zhong Liwei''s protection, their situation is really dangerous. However, although Zhong Liwei was a master in the middle of the local level, he was unable to protect so many people at the same time, and he also suffered serious injuries.


    Although the injury is more serious, Zhong Liwei''s eyes still exude a tough look. Because no matter how seriously injured he is, and even if he is dead, he has to protect Xueer and other people, as well as the members of Huaxing gang.


    Under the protection of Zhong Liwei, Xueer and Gu Long are safe. When Wang Xiao saw that Zhong Liwei had ignored his personal danger for the sake of everyone, he was also very satisfied with Zhong Liwei''s practice. Zhong Liwei''s practice is really admirable.


    "Come on, brothers, come on, as long as you catch these people of Huaxing Gang, we will get the treasure." A master in the middle stage of the earth order is constantly shouting, instigating and encouraging people to fight. When those people heard about the treasure, they were fighting regardless. What makes Wang Xiao even more angry is that those xuanjie experts have also made a move.


    Sun Dafu watched Zhong Liwei injured for himself and others. He said with admiration: "Mr. Zhong, I, sun Dafu, only now find out how great you are. I used to be the enemy for you, those are my sun Dafu''s fault. In the future, as long as Mr. Zhong has any requirements, as long as sun Dafu can do it, he will promise you. "


    As for sun Dafu''s words, Xueer despised them and said, "Sun Dafu, what''s the use of your admiration for Zhong Liwei, and what can you do to help Zhong Liwei with your little skill?"


    Sun Dafu has some shame and some shame, because he feels that the words that Da xue''er said are really hurtful. Uncle, he looks down on Sun Dafu, but it''s not so obvious.


    Zhong Liwei didn''t speak because he was not in the mood to speak under the siege of so many experts. The situation became more and more dangerous. Zhong Liwei also felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. However, for the safety of Gu Long and others, he must persist.


    "Whew, whew!"


    I saw a series of swords rolled down towards Zhong Liwei airtight. These swords were all attacked by the xuanjie and Dijie masters. Facing so many swords, Zhong Liwei was afraid, but he couldn''t retreat.


    Gu Long and others have been hiding under the protection of Zhong Liwei. In fact, they also want to fight, but there are several local level experts on the other side, so they are powerless. Because if they do, they will not be able to help Zhong Liwei, on the contrary, they will make trouble for Zhong Liwei.


    After hearing Zhong Liwei snort, he was injured by a sword Qi, and his blood kept flowing down. Gu Long saw that Zhong Liwei was not good enough, so he said anxiously: "Zhong Lao, we have your kindness. You''d better run away by yourself. As for us, if we die, we''ll die. After you leave, you can find a way to avenge us. It''s better for someone to go out alive than to die all of us."


    The reason why he said these words is that Gu Long knows that if Zhong Liwei continues to protect these people regardless of everything, he will not only be unable to protect them, but also affect Zhong Liwei. In this case, let Zhong Liwei leave, and not all of them will die. At least some people will tell Wang Xiao the news.


    Sun Dafu''s timid voice immediately rang out: "no, Mr. Zhong, save people to the end. Since you choose to save us, you should have a beginning and an end, and as long as you save us, you will get the reward of the leader." This guy is scared to death, so he wants Zhong Liwei to leave.

 Chapter 887

    "Don''t worry. As long as I am Zhong Liwei, I will protect you." I only heard Zhong Liwei''s firm voice ring out.


    "Mr. Zhong, you are so amazing. I admire you most." Sun Dafu keeps flattering.


    Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu, because in Gu Hu''s opinion, sun Dafu is just a coward. When he was in Huaxing Gang, this guy still pushed Zhong Liwei out everywhere. He always looked at Zhong Liwei, but at this time, he flattered him.


    When a local level master saw Zhong Liwei injured, he cried out. "Brothers, this man is injured. As long as we all continue to refuel, we will catch them." With this person''s voice just fall, those experts more hard hand.


    After Zhong Liwei''s fury, he quickly rolled down to those people. A xuanjie master died immediately under Zhong Liwei''s attack, but Zhong Liwei was also attacked by Pro other masters.


    I saw dozens of swordsmanship attacking Zhong Liwei at the same time. Facing so many swordsmanship, even though Zhong Liwei was very powerful, he was also very scared. "Do I really want to die here, and so do the members of Huaxing Gang. Master, I really tried my best. " Zhong Liwei thought in despair. If Wang Xiao does not appear, he will die with Gu Hu and others.


    Wang Xiao quickly tore off the mask, and then flew towards the fighting crowd. When Zhong Liwei thought that he would die, he heard all the experts who besieged him scream, and countless xuanjie experts fell to the ground one after another. All of them died of poisoning.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Ah, ah With the sound of silver needles breaking the air, countless experts have died. When seeing the appearance of these silver needles one after another, Zhong Liwei thought of a person, that is the leader of the Gang Wang Xiao.


    Because gang leader Wang Xiao is good at using poisonous needles, all these experts are killed under the attack of silver needles. It seems that the person who attacks must be the gang leader. When Zhong Liwei looks up, he really meets a person, that is Wang Xiao. It''s really the leader. The leader really appeared. When he saw Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei was very happy, because he knew that as long as the leader appeared, they would be saved.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Gu Long and others are also very happy and excited to see Wang Xiao appear, because Wang Xiao appears too timely, and they did not expect that Wang Xiao will appear so timely. In fact, they are very excited when they see Wang Xiao. One reason is that as long as Wang Xiao comes, they will be rescued. The other reason is that they don''t know the whereabouts of Wang Xiao''s life and death before. When the two kinds of surprises and joys mingle, they are not excited.


    "Long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live I heard a very hard voice. Although Wang Xiao didn''t look at the person who praised him, he knew that he must be sun Dafu, because only sun Dafu could make such an ugly voice.


    Wang Xiao''s overwhelming mental power and poisonous needles were used one after another. The xuanjie masters and huangjie masters below died one after another. As for the Dijie masters, they could avoid Wang Xiao''s attack. "Ah, don''t kill us. We didn''t deal with the Huaxing gang. We just stood by and had a look." Many yellow level masters and ground level masters screamed one after another. Because these people are very afraid of death when they are under the overwhelming attack, and they even regret why they have to watch.


    For those people''s begging for mercy, Wang Xiao didn''t hear it, but still showed his mental strength and poison needle quickly. Although those people didn''t join in the fight, Wang Xiao still wanted to kill them. They shouldn''t watch the good play of Huaxing gang. Moreover, Wang Xiao was very clear that all the onlookers were uneasy and kind-hearted. In fact, the reason why they stood aside and watched was just to wait for the chance and see the result of Huaxing gang. If the Huaxing gang were defeated in a mess, they would rush in like a swarm of bees. It''s their hobby to fall into the well.


    In less than a minute, the xuanjie masters and huangjie masters below almost all died, only a few ground level masters were standing. When Wang Xiao''s body landed on the ground, Gu Long and others looked at Wang Xiao happily. They seemed to have a lot to say to Wang Xiao, but they had to hide those words in their hearts because they were not out of the crisis at this time.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes scan those ground level masters, and then says without expression: "who are you, why do you want to attack my Huaxing Gang? Do you really think that my Huaxing Gang is really good to bully?"


    "Gang leader, kill them, kill them. These bastards want to deal with our Huaxing gang. They don''t know your power. Gang leader, let these bastards know your prestige, let them know your power. " Sun Dafu kept howling. I saw him pressing your fist, as if these people had killed his own father.


    Xueer looked at Sun Dafu with disdain, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "Sun Dafu, before I saw you, I was just like a pug, holding my tail and didn''t dare to make a sound, but after my good brother appeared, you yelled so much."Sun Dafu''s face is a little black. Xueer really can''t compare herself to a pug. But although very dissatisfied, but Sun Dafu still dare not speak, because he is also very afraid of Xueer.


    Zhong Liwei takes advantage of Wang Xiao''s appearance, and the ground level experts stop attacking, so he immediately takes down a healing pill, and then uses his real Qi to recover. Because he knew that although Wang Xiao appeared, this battle was inevitable. And the other side has a large number of people, and they can''t have an absolute advantage.


    When Wang Xiaoda''s eyes scan those ground level masters, they actually have a sense of fear in their hearts, which seems to be the strength of Wang Xiao. But after thinking of Wang Xiao''s treasure, the fear disappeared immediately. One of the local level experts said: "Wang Gang leader, although your strength is very strong, we have a large number of people, so we are not afraid of you."


    "Yes, we are not afraid of you. You''d better hand over the treasure honestly. Otherwise, don''t blame our people for being merciless." The rest of those ground level masters are also shouting one after another. They want to threaten Wang Xiao because of the large number of people.


    "Mad." Sun Dafu couldn''t look down on him, because when he saw that these people didn''t give Wang Xiao face, he said angrily, "you are not afraid of our leader. Can our leader of Huaxing be afraid of you? I tell you, our leader is invincible. If you don''t want to die, you can go away."


    Every time Wang Xiao is around him, sun Dafu feels confident. It seems that even if the sky collapses, it''s OK.


    One of the ground level masters looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look, and his voice sounded like a strange voice. "Gang leader Wang, as long as we hand over the treasure, we will leave, otherwise you will know the consequences."


    "Yes, hand over the treasure. It doesn''t belong to you." The rest of those ground level masters are also shouting one after another. Listen to them, does the treasure not belong to Wang Xiao, but to them.


    Wang Xiao plans to kill these people. Fists are the truth. For these people in the Wulin, only fists are the best reason. Once something can''t be solved, fists are the best solution. Looking at one of the men, Wang Xiao''s eyes burst with light.


    "Death


    With the roar of Wang Xiao, he is also a quick attack of mental strength. For a time, the overwhelming mental force all pervasive towards this person roll out, crazy towards this person to kill. "Ah After hearing a scream, the experts in the early stage of the earth steps held their heads and screamed.


    The master in the middle of the rank was secretly surprised. He had heard that Wang Xiao, the leader of the Huaxing Gang, would be attacked by his mental power. Could it be that his companions were attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power when they screamed.


    After the master who was attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power gave a few shouts with a headache, he saw a figure galloping towards him. Before he could see the figure clearly, he held his neck tightly.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The man screamed in horror. The throat of his neck is a very fragile part of the human body. His fatal part is controlled by Wang Xiao, so he looks very scared.


    "Ha ha, gang leader, strangle him and crush this grandson." When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao was in control of the master at the beginning of the terrace, he kept shouting. He was really cool in his heart. Because this person beat them very embarrassed before, but now it''s their turn to come out at last.


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice rang out, Wang Xiao directly crushed a girl in this person''s throat. As long as he dares to deal with the Huaxing Gang, he will not let it go.


    "Sisi!"


    The remaining three ground level masters fell down and took a cool breath. When they heard Wang Xiao''s voice of their companion''s neck being crushed, they all felt frightened, because they felt that Wang Xiao was so cruel and cruel.


    After killing the early master of the earth level, Wang Xiao''s vicious eyes are transferred to the other three people, because they should die. Among the three earth level masters, two are in the middle stage and one is in the early stage.


    When Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at them, they all felt frightened at the same time.


    "Don''t be afraid. He will only attack mentally. We just need to be careful. Let''s kill him together. The treasure is ours. " One of the medium-term masters of the earth level is cruel.


    After hearing this person''s words, the other two are looking at Wang Xiao fiercely. They fight for the treasure.

 Chapter 888

    It''s just a few things that don''t know what to do. They even want to fight with themselves. If Wang Xiao hasn''t been promoted to the middle stage, he may not be 100% sure that he can kill these people. Even if he can kill these people, he will at least pay some price. But now Wang Xiao has no pressure at all.


    After Zhong Liwei recovered from some injuries, he went to Wang Xiao''s side. "Lord, I''ll help you deal with one." Zhong Liwei said.


    "How is your injury?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Almost." Zhong Liwei said.


    Although Zhong Liwei said that he was almost well, Wang Xiao still saw that his face was a little pale. He had suffered serious injuries before, so you didn''t recover so quickly. Wang Xiao didn''t want Zhong Liwei to join the battle and wanted him to rest. However, Zhong Liwei joined the battle, he could kill these people faster, so Wang Xiao did not refuse. After killing these people, Wang Xiao will continue to search for treasures.


    Zhong Liwei looks at one of the medium-term masters of the earth level. He hurt him before, so he wants revenge. "Fight, take your life." After a big drink, Zhong Liwei showed the real spirit of wind and thunder, and quickly rolled down to the man.


    In the face of Zhong Li''s powerful attack, this man just hummed and immediately joined the battle. In fact, he is not very afraid of Zhong Liwei''s strength, and they have three local level experts, but Wang Xiao has only two on this side, so the chance of victory is still very big.


    I saw Zhong Liwei fight with the middle level master immediately. They both show their most powerful moves. One move is killing. They both want to kill each other. Taking advantage of Zhong Liwei''s fight with the intermediate level master, Wang Xiao wants to quickly kill the two men in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s real Qi surging out, the overwhelming and wanton madness of the real Qi rolled up the mat, the mighty suppression towards these experts. They both felt the strength of Wang Xiao''s true Qi and the real state of Wang Xiao.


    The two ground level masters who are about to fight with Wang Xiao look even worse. Ma De, didn''t he say that the leader of Huaxing gang was in the early stage of the earth order? How did he become in the middle stage of the earth order? Ma De, which son of a bitch released this false news.


    Can''t it be that after the leader of Huaxing Gang entered here, he was promoted to be an expert in the middle of the prefecture level. They are both very clear about their ability to fight. When Wang Xiao was at the beginning of the earth rank, he was able to fight beyond the rank. Now that you are a medium-term master of the earth level, is this battle meaningful.


    Zhong Liwei feels that Wang Xiao is really strong, but when he finds out that Wang Xiao has been promoted to become a mid-term master of the local level, he looks very happy. He never thought that the guild leader was promoted after he entered here, and he became an expert in the middle stage of the local level like himself.


    However, for Wang Xiao''s promotion, Zhong Liwei''s deep heart is more joy, because only Wang Xiao is more powerful and Huaxing Bangcheng is more secure. While Zhong Liwei is happy, Gu Long and others are still very happy. The guild leader is finally promoted, and the guild leader is finally strong.


    "Gang leader, kill them, kill them, long live the gang leader, long live the gang leader." Sun Dafu''s ugly voice continues to ring. This guy is a very good flatterer. He often likes to flatter Wang Xiao, but it''s amazing that Wang Xiao doesn''t hate him.


    Two people in Wang Xiao really angry volume under the seat, have a kind of startled feeling. Wang Xiao has not yet launched an attack. It''s just the surge of genuine Qi, which makes them feel frightened. If Wang Xiao once makes a move, isn''t it more powerful.


    Although they are very afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength, they are also very clear that at this time, if Wang Xiao does not die, they will die. Even if they are afraid of Wang Xiao, it is useless. The only way is to kill Wang Xiao. After two people looked at each other, they rushed to Wang Xiao at the same time.


    Their body shape is very fast, a left and a right toward Wang Xiao, want to deal with Wang Xiao from different directions, let Wang Xiao overwhelmed. Just for the two plans, Wang Xiao is dismissive, because in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are useless.


    When sun Dafu saw that they were surrounded by Wang Xiao one by one, his ugly voice rang out: "brothers, let''s fight for the help of the leader, let''s fight for Huaxing." After a few loud shouts, he wanted to rush to fight.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh dear!"


    Sun Dafu was kicked out and fell into the mud. Some dejected stand up, sun Dafu very depressed looking at Xueer asked: "Xueer, why do you kick me?" Xueer kicked herself off, so sun Dafu was very depressed. Fortunately, the one who kicked him was Xueer. If it was someone else, it was estimated that sun Dafu would have stood up and tried his best to fight with each other.


    Xueer shows her disdain for sun Dafu with her hands akimbo. "Sun Dafu, I didn''t see you want to fight so actively when your good brother didn''t show up just now, but after your good brother showed up, you became so brave."


    In fact, we all agree with Cher''s words. Because what Xueer said is very reasonable. Before Wang Xiao appeared, sun Dafu was like a coward. He was afraid of death and hid under the protection of Zhong Liwei. But after Wang Xiao appeared, he seemed to be brave and not afraid of life and death.Sun Dafu said: "you know what, my sun Dafu''s life is the leader''s, so as long as there is a leader''s place, I''m not afraid of life and death." His explanation should be the most shameless one in the world.


    Gu Long also wants to join the battle with others, because after seeing Wang Xiao fighting with two local level masters alone, he wants to join the battle with the experts of Huaxing gang.


    "All back. I''ll deal with them myself." Wang Xiao see Gu Long and others want to join the battle, the loud voice will ring. After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long and others also stepped down one after another. Since Wang Xiao didn''t want them to join the battle, they had to stand and watch.


    In fact, Wang Xiao does not let Gu Long and others join in the battle, but also has his reason. One reason is that Gu Long''s strength is not very strong. If these two local level masters work hard, they may kill sun Dafu''s Xuan level masters. Moreover, Wang Xiao has enough ability to kill these people. Perhaps in Wang Xiao''s mind, the strength of these people is just vulnerable.


    As they surrounded Wang Xiao one by one, they quickly displayed their strongest Qi in their lives and attacked Wang Xiao crazily. Because they are very clear that at this time, either the other party dies or they die, so they have to be cruel and ruthless, and they have to go all out.


    Wang Xiaoli fought with them, and they didn''t seem to have any pressure at all. Even if the other party''s three ground level experts are in one place, Wang Xiao won''t have any pressure. Although the two used unique moves, and the continuous moves like sword light and sword shadow to cover Wang Xiao, but for their moves, Wang Xiao is still very calm solution.


    After fighting for a few minutes, these two local level masters are more afraid of Wang Xiao. No matter how powerful they are, they are still defused by Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao fights with them, he seems to be very casual and has no pressure at all.


    After Wang Xiao dissolves their moves, he plans to kill the early master of the ground level by surprise. Although the other party knows his mental attack, and will be ready for his mental attack at any time, it doesn''t matter. How to know, how to be prepared. It''s like knowing that you have a knife on your opponent''s body and that you need to be on guard. But in a real fight, it is often impossible to prevent.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power is like lightning, which bombards him quickly. Although the master in the early stage of the terrace used his magic power to dissolve Wang Xiao''s mental power, his look still revealed a very painful expression, which was really too painful.


    "Die." When Wang Xiao''s cold and heartless voice sounded, his whole body was still like a roc spreading its wings, carrying the momentum of wind and thunder, rushing down from the high altitude. This time, his body was at least ten million pounds of strength.


    When this person felt that Wang Xiao was carrying momentum and strength, he was very afraid of his hands and kept making a seal. With this person''s hands continue to make the seal, countless light will be his body tightly wrapped protection.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Feeling the great pressure, the man uttered a voice of fear. When Wang Xiao quickly pressed down on him, he felt that it was like a mountain pressing down on him, which made him gasp for a moment. Because of his fear, he made a cry of panic.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    With Wang Xiao''s full fist bombarding each other''s light, this person''s real Qi light, just like countless pieces of glass, clattering and falling. And this person''s body, is directly by Wang Xiao a punch to blow in the ground, the whole body is serious deformation. See this person''s appearance now, just like transformers, the body is seriously deformed. Yes, it''s just like transformers. It''s directly deformed by Wang Xiaoyi''s fist.


    The fist Wang Xiao used before is very powerful. Otherwise, he can''t do it. It''s just a fist, and he will beat the man out of shape. After he was beaten in the soil, he kept spitting blood, and all his internal organs were broken by Wang Xiao.


    In the middle of that stage, Wang Xiao was so overbearing, and he was a little scared when he hit the early master of that stage with one punch. Ask yourself, although he thinks he can kill the early master of the local level, he knows that he can''t do this. He can only fight his opponent like this with one punch.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with a dignified look, he was a little frightened and said, "Wang Xiao, you are too cruel, too cruel." When he spoke, his voice seemed to tremble slightly, because this person seemed to see his own end, the same as that person.


    Wang Xiao hummed coldly: "what kind of ruthlessness? Since fighting is life and death, the ultimate means is to kill the other side. No matter what means, you just need to kill the other side. If my strength is not as good as yours, then I will come to the same end


    Wang Xiao is very clear that killing is life and death as long as it is killing. There is no mercy to speak of. It''s better for him to die than for him. No matter how fierce the means, the goal is to kill the opponent. If you still talk about kindness in the face of killing, it''s not others who die, but yourself.

 Chapter 889

    This man hesitates. He wants to leave because Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao''s subordinate, is pestering his other companion. In the case of fighting alone, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. But Wang Xiao doesn''t give this person a chance. When he wants to leave, he uses his unique skill of burning the sky and destroying the earth and quickly rolls down the mat towards him.


    In the surrounding space, there is a burning fire immediately. Wang Xiao can also use this move when he is in the xuanjie realm. However, when he uses this move in that realm, his power is not so powerful. Now that he has become an expert in the middle of the earth level, when Wang Xiaoshi displays this move, he can play it incisively and vividly.


    "Click, click!"


    With the appearance of countless flaming flames, the surrounding space seems to be cracked by the high temperature. Although space is invisible and empty, when the strong show their powerful attack power and moves, once the power of the moves reaches a certain level, space will not be able to bear.


    In such a hot temperature, the man felt great pressure. He put on a body mask to protect his body firmly, and did not dare to be careless. Because this person is very clear that once he is careless, there is only a dead end to being burned by these high temperatures.


    There are layers of white light curtains in this person''s body to protect his body. Wang Xiao''s fire is like countless fire snakes. It''s very difficult to penetrate each other''s light curtain. It''s blocked by the wall of real Qi.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really powerful, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me." This person some proud looking at Wang Xiao to say. Maybe it was because his magic power resisted Wang Xiao''s fire, so he was a little proud.


    "Hum!" After Wang Xiao gave a cold hum, he condensed countless flames and turned them into a fire dragon. Wang Xiao is really a little displeased when he thinks he can''t deal with him. Ma De, does this guy really think that he can stop his burning heaven and earth with his little means.


    When the fire dragon appeared, the sound of a dragon chant was heard. The sound of a dragon chant from Kyushu was heard all over the world, and everyone felt numb in their ears. When he saw that Wang Xiaoshi displayed the powerful fire dragon, whose power far exceeded the previous Qi, he looked dignified.


    Because when Wang Xiao''s fire dragon appears, and in the face of Wang Xiao''s fire dragon, this person has a kind of illusion, it seems that as long as Wang Xiao is willing, he can kill himself at any time. And in the face of Wang Xiao that powerful attack, he is how small.


    "Out!"


    With the surging of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, he controlled the fire dragon and rolled down to the other side. The powerful attack, with unparalleled speed, rolled down the mat towards the opponent. As long as the fire dragon passed by, all the trees below turned to ashes one after another.


    When he felt Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi and fiercely rolled down towards him, because of the fear in his heart, he constantly urged Qi to resist Wang Xiao''s attack.


    This person swears that once he escapes from Wang Xiao''s attack, he immediately escapes and will never fight with Wang Xiao again, because he feels that Wang Xiao is too terrible and that his powerful attack power is not what he can resist. The powerful fire dragon directly smashed this person''s body protection mask and bombarded him,


    "bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw the man''s body was blown away more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground. When this person''s body fell to the ground, his face was changed. Many parts of his body were burnt, just like a person who suffered from a fire.


    "Aha!"


    When sun Dafu saw that this man was not far away from him, he immediately took out a dagger, then ran to this man with a smile, and then took the dagger to kill each other''s heart. Although he saw someone with a dagger trying to kill himself, he could do nothing because he was so badly injured that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was killed by sun Dafu. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a small person in the middle of the xuanjie stage. This kind of death method is really a little puzzling. He would rather die in the hands of Wang Xiao than in the hands of sun Dafu. Because Wang Xiao is a master, if death is in Wang Xiao''s hands, he will have more face under the nine springs.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    after killing this man, I saw sun Dafu holding a dagger and yelling with excitement and joy. "Laozi, I killed a master in the early stage of the earth order. I''m amazing. I''m amazing." It seems that the most powerful person in the world is sun Niu. As long as you offend yourself, all of these people will be defeated, all of them.


    Gu Long and others looked at Sun Dafu with disdain when they saw sun Dafu''s triumphant look, because in their opinion, if Wang Xiao didn''t beat the local level master so much that he couldn''t stand up, could sun Dafu kill that man. And even if sun Dafu doesn''t come out, the local level master will die.Sun Dafu turned and looked at Gu Hu fiercely. "Gu Hu, call me brother sun in the future. Brother sun, I want to be famous all over the world. From today on, if anyone offends me, I will kill him."


    "Sun Dafu, you''d better wake up. You can make this kind of dream." Snow son serious disdain way.


    Gu Hu also seriously despises sun Dafu. He really thinks he is the best in the world. He really thinks that he can kill the master of this realm in the middle of the earth level. Gu Hu is sure that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s beating that man to death, it would not be one sun Dafu, even ten sun Dafu would not be the enemy of each other. And they all know sun Dafu''s character very well. This guy is scared to death. If it''s not because he knows that the middle level master doesn''t have the strength to fight, how dare he rush through.


    Wang Xiao turns around and sees Zhong Liwei fighting with the middle level master. He plans to make a quick decision. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s really meaningless to spend time on these battles. As soon as his figure flashed, Wang Xiao rushed to the intermediate level master who was fighting with Zhong Liwei.


    When he saw that all the experts around him were dead, and he was alone, he lost the courage to fight. Because he knows very well that if he wants to continue to fight in this situation, he really has a brain problem. It''s strange that he won''t die.


    After a fight with Zhong Liwei, this person uses the force to rush in and fly away quickly. Generally, as long as you use this move, the flight speed will increase many times in a short time, but after the impact strength, the flight speed will slow down. But for those of them who run for their lives, even if the distance of flight is only a little far away from each other, maybe they can save their lives.


    "It''s not so easy to go." When Wang Xiao saw that this man wanted to run away, he quickly put out a poisonous needle and went to kill him. Since he wants to deal with his own Huaxing Gang, he has to stay alive.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, Wang Xiaoshi displayed countless poisonous needles and went to kill him continuously. Those poisonous needles are all shining with silver white light, flying out quickly with poison. In the face of Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle, this man just waved his hand, and a strong light shot down Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle.


    Wang Xiao was not surprised that this man shot down his own poisonous needle. Because these local level masters, as long as they pay attention to their own poison needles, then their own poison needles are really difficult to kill them. This is not the only way to be yourself.


    Mental attack again, Wang Xiao that silent mental power, quickly toward the other side roll seat and down. Although he has always been on guard against Wang Xiao''s mental power, he still feels very uncomfortable and painful when he is attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power.


    After a dull hum, I saw that the man''s body was wobbly and seemed to fall down at any time. Zhong Liwei seized the opportunity to see this man''s body in the air, shaking, at any time will fall down, he quickly launched an attack.


    "Die." With the roar of Zhong Liwei, powerful Qi rolled down to the other side. When he had an accident, he would kill him. He didn''t show the slightest mercy. Because he had hurt himself before, Zhong Liwei wanted to kill him. Where would he show mercy.


    At the same time that Zhong and Li Wei launched the attack, Wang Xiao also displayed the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue, condensed into a sword Qi, and quickly attacked the opponent. For a moment, I saw a powerful sword Qi and a powerful light rolling down towards the middle level master at the same time.


    After a scream, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao shot him down directly. The sky splashed with rain like blood, which of course belonged to this person. When this person''s body falls to the ground, countless leaves on the ground splash down one after another.


    "Aha!"


    When sun Dafu saw the master fall on the ground, he laughed with joy, and then said to Gu Hu, "Gu Hu, your grandson, take out your mobile phone quickly and record the video of my killing the master in the middle stage." He regretted that he didn''t have a video when he killed the medium-term master of the local level, which led him to want to show off in front of those people in the future, and there was no real evidence. This time he became smart and planned to record it in a conservative way.


    Sun Dafu was a little excited when he rushed towards the other side quickly, because he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful and kill two middle level masters in a day. Ma De, the whole Qingcheng City, no, should be the xuanjie masters all over the world. They are not as great as themselves.


    When Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu rushing to kill the middle level master, he looked a little unhappy. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, sun Dafu''s behavior is to seek death. This damn pig, can''t he see that the situation of the current local level master is different from that of the previous one? At this time, this man still has the ability to fight.


    Wang Xiao attacked sun Dafu when he got up with a real Qi. If you don''t attack sun Dafu, but let him kill the local level master, then sun Dafu will only be killed by others.


    "Bang!" After hearing a huge sound, sun Dafu was thrown out. This guy is like a ball, which is blown to the ground by Wang Xiao. Fortunately, Wang Xiao just wants to stop sun Dafu, not to hurt him, so sun Dafu can still stand up after throwing it on the ground.

 Chapter 890

    After standing up, sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao dejectedly and asked, "guild leader, why do you want to beat me? We are our own people."


    For sun Dafu''s inquiry, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention. He and Zhong Liwei quickly walk to this person. After struggling to stand up, he wanted to run away, but thinking that he couldn''t escape in front of Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei, he looked at Wang Xiao solemnly and said, "Master Wang, I have a precious treasure. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to give it to you."


    "What treasure?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that anyone who enters here has a chance to get the treasure. So when this person says that he has the treasure, Wang Xiao is more confident, but he doesn''t know what the treasure is.


    "I can''t tell you until you promise not to kill me." This person looks dignified of say. This treasure is his only chance to live, so he knows that only by making good use of his treasure can he survive.


    "Cut the crap. You''re not qualified to talk to me about what it is." For this person''s words, Wang Xiao is some impatient said. Is this man an idiot? Can he see that his life and death are in his own hands at this time? I want to negotiate with myself, idiot.


    "Treasure, what treasure." Sun Dafu ran to him. When he heard that there was a treasure on him, he rushed to him. Because sun Dafu wanted to get the treasure very much. My uncle said that there was treasure in it. But when he entered here, he didn''t get anything, even valuable things. Not only that, but he was almost killed. Sun Dafu''s glowing eyes were as if he wanted to take away his treasure.


    Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei''s breath firmly suppresses this person. As long as this person has the slightest disturbance, they will start immediately. Under the powerful pressure of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, this person also felt great pressure.


    "Come on, what is it? Our patience is limited." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    This person hesitated for a while, he finally said: "Benzhen Dan, I believe you''ve heard of Wang Gang leader."


    "I Pooh!" I only heard sun Dafu''s swearing voice say: "do you want to die, just a pill, but it''s also called pill. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. Our leader, I have many pills, such as advanced pills, spirit storing pills, poison avoiding pills and so on Sun Dafu really despised him. He felt that he had never seen the world, just like the child of a poor family. Mad, even a pill is a treasure. What''s the future of this kind of person.


    When sun Dafu wanted to continue to despise and attack this person, he saw Wang Xiao looking at him very displeased, so he had to shut up. Wang Xiao looked at the man with a dignified look and asked, "do you really have benzhendan? Or did you mean to deceive me? "


    Gu Long and others see that Wang Xiao''s look is very dignified, they are very curious and secretly think, what is Benzhen Dan, the guild leader actually attaches so much importance to it. Notice. Wang Xiao has countless pills. It''s reasonable to say that he won''t pay much attention to other pills unless they are very advanced.


    "Of course, how dare I cheat you." For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, this person is very honest.


    Perhaps few people know the genuine pill, but as an alchemist, Wang Xiao knows the pill. As a matter of fact, countless alchemists in the whole Chinese kingdom should not know this kind of pill. Wang Xiao once saw the introduction of this kind of pill in the Sutra of Dan, but the Sutra of Dan only introduced this kind of pill roughly, and there was no secret method of refining it. Maybe even the Emperor didn''t know how to refine this pill, so he didn''t tell it in detail.


    It is said that Benzhen pill was invented in ancient times by Zhulong zhujiuyin, the head of the ten gods in the wilderness. It is said that he is the first of the ten gods in the great wilderness, and he is the only one who dares to fight against the five emperors. According to legend, candle nine Yin is the incarnation of a nine you boa constrictor. Once he incarnates into a nine you giant snake, he is ten thousand feet long. He just needs to blink his eyelids at will to set off a huge wave. Among all the experts in the great wilderness at that time, the only one Zhu Jiuyin was afraid of was the God Emperor. If it wasn''t for the existence of the God Emperor, he would have rebelled in the aquarium.


    How did benzhendan come from? At that time, the Shui people attached to some small countries suffered a very vicious curse, so their bodies would mutate, and their bodies would turn into animals such as foxes or crows. In order to buy people''s hearts and let them follow him, Zhu Jiuyin invented a kind of pill, Benzhen pill.


    As long as you take this pill, those who are cursed will be able to resolve the pain of body variation and return to normal. It is because of benzhendan, so countless people have vowed to follow him, only hope to get his gift benzhendan.


    In fact, there is another advantage of benzhendan, that is, as long as you take this pill, the realm will be promoted by one level. However, the premise should also be enough to meet the other side. For example, Wang Xiao is now promoted to the middle stage of the earth level. Even if he takes benzhendan, he can not be promoted to the later stage of the earth level, because the real Qi precipitation in his body has not reached the critical point. Some people may say that in this case, there is no difference between this pill and advanced pill.In fact, there are differences, and the differences are very big. Even when the practitioners take the advanced pill, they will not be promoted, and they will have the risk of failure. But taking benzhendan is different. Taking benzhendan is not only 100% promotion without any risk, but also people who take benzhendan will be reborn for the second time, and their physique will be stronger and stronger than before. This kind of elixir is really magical, so Wang Xiao will be so excited when he hears that the other party has this kind of elixir.


    It is said that when the emperor wanted to stabilize the world, he also wanted to get the prescription for zhujiuyin to refine Benzhen pill, but the relationship between zhujiuyin and the emperor was very poor, so the emperor asked for it several times but failed to get it. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he had a chance to see this pill.


    "Show me where it is." Wang Xiao looked at each other with fiery eyes. He really wanted to see what this pill was like.


    The man took out a delicate wooden box in his hand and gently opened it. He saw a pill the size of his thumb, which was shining white. When the halo shone on his body, Wang Xiao felt like a new man.


    The pure and holy light, as if full of magic, deeply attracted people''s eyes. When he saw that this elixir was shining, sun Dafu''s greedy look seemed to want to rush over and snatch the other party''s elixir.


    "Wow, treasure, treasure. It''s really mad''s treasure. It can shine. It''s amazing." Sun Dafu muttered to himself. In fact, not only sun Dafu showed his fiery eyes, but countless people also looked at it excitedly.


    Wang Xiao took a close look at the pill. He found that the shape, size, breath and light of the pill were the same as those described in the classic. Therefore, Wang Xiao was sure that the pill was true. The only pity is that there is no way to refine genuine pills in the Sutra. When Wang Xiao also know that some things can not be forced, can only pay attention to a fate word. Perhaps because there is no fate, so they can not get this way of refining pills.


    Just as people were obsessed with looking at it, the man closed the wooden box. "Sect leader Wang, I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t kill me, I will give you this pill. If you want to kill me, I will destroy it together with this thing." The man threatened Wang Xiaodao. Because when he saw that Wang Xiao liked it very much, he knew that threatening Wang Xiao with this pill would have an effect. Sure enough, it''s the same as what he imagined. When he threatened Wang Xiao with this pill, he saw that Wang Xiao was very scared.


    "Well, I won''t kill you." Wang Xiao said. He reaches out his hand to indicate that this person can hand over the pills. In fact, Wang Xiao knows very well that this person will not hand over the pills easily, but he doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. Once he misses this opportunity, he will never get benzhendan again. As long as you can get this elixir, just like Huaxing Gang, there will be a powerful ground level master. After the transformation of the muscles and bones of benzhendan, not only the strength is very strong, but also the body is very strong.


    As long as there is one more powerful local level master in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can take you to any place in Ninghai province.


    The man shook his head and said, "Master Wang, it''s not that I don''t believe you, and I have to be careful about this."


    "What do you want?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    The man said, "it''s very simple. You stay where you are. When I get out of the safe distance of 2000 meters, I''ll throw this small box to you. After that, you get the elixir, and I can survive. Isn''t that the best way to get the best of both worlds? " Said the man.


    "Guild leader, you can''t promise. If you promise this guy, I''m sure sun Dafu will run away with pills." Sun Dafu constantly howls, begging Wang Xiao not to agree. Because he is very clear, if Wang Xiao really promised each other, then the other side will definitely take pills to leave.


    Xueer, with her hands akimbo, looked at the mid-term master of the ground level with a haughty look and said, "do you hear me? Do you see me? Even the most stupid people with the lowest IQ in the whole Huaxing Gang don''t believe you. Can my good brother believe you?"


    Sun Dafu''s face turns black because Xueer despises herself and says that she has the lowest IQ in the whole Huaxing gang. He is really a bit upset, because in sun Dafu''s opinion, his IQ is not low at all, not only is it not low, but also high.


    Wang Xiao certainly won''t believe the other party''s words, because once this person has escaped from the safe area, how can he willingly throw the treasure to himself, unless the other party has a brain problem. Does this person think that just a few words can deceive himself.


    Looking at this man, Wang Xiao said: "no, I don''t believe you."


    "Lord Wang, since you don''t believe me, do you have the best of both worlds?" Asked the man.

 Chapter 891

    "Not for the time being, but as long as you hand over the treasure, I promise not to kill you." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. In fact, he has long wanted to hand, forcibly snatch the treasure from this person''s hands. But Wang Xiao was afraid, because he was worried that if this man destroyed the pill in despair, it would not be worth the loss. The other side is an expert in the middle of the earth level. If he wants to break the pills in his hand regardless of everything, it''s really easy.


    This person shakes his head and insists on his previous conditions. This matter is related to his own life and death, so no one will believe it. Once it''s related to his life and death, even the closest people around him can''t believe it. Besides, Wang Xiao has some problems with him.


    Seeing this man shaking his head and refusing, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill him rose. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." With Wang Xiao''s real Qi mobilized, Zhong Liwei also quickly exerted his strong real Qi and suppressed him.


    Sun Dafu in order to show very strong, so in front of the other side to show his strong real gas, seems to worry that the other side does not know his powerful. It''s just that sun Dafu probably didn''t expect that he would not be treated seriously by others. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei, the middle level master would be able to kill him at any time.


    Holding the delicate wooden box tightly, the man looked vicious and said, "Master Wang, as long as you move your hand, I will die with benzhendan immediately. After that, although I died, you can''t get benzhendan."


    For this person''s threat, Wang Xiao although some fear, but he is also very clear, this person is just a threat to themselves. Because Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these Wulin people. It can be said that they will not commit suicide until they have to.


    "If you really want to die, try it. I won''t stop you. I can''t get pills, but you are dead." Wang Xiao looks very insipid.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man changed his words and said, "then I will destroy the pill and die with you."


    Wang Xiao disdained: "if you break the pill and fight with us, I have many ways to kill you. I believe you also know that the most painful thing in the world is not death, but torture. There are a lot of ways to torture people with poisonous Monroe, but there are also many ways for Wang Xiao to torture people. "


    When hearing Wang Xiao''s words, this person looks at Wang Xiao with some fear. To tell the truth, he was really scared, because he didn''t want to die, let alone be tortured to death. After hesitating for a while, the man said: "then you swear, swear not to deal with me, let people leave here safely, this is my final bottom line, if you don''t even agree to this point, I will only destroy the pill."


    See each other look dignified, Wang Xiao know this is the bottom line of each other. If you don''t even agree to this request, then this person will certainly destroy the elixir, because when a person is desperate, no matter what things can be done.


    Although Wang Xiao wants to kill this man, the pill is more important to him. Compared with the pill, the life and death of this man is less important.


    "Well, I swear." Wang Xiao immediately swore: "there is a God three feet up, as long as this person hand over the genuine pill, I Wang Xiao absolutely kill this person, let him leave here safely, or the sky will break." After swearing, Wang Xiao said to the man, "I swear, hand over the pills."


    This person still shakes his head.


    Sun Dafu was impatient and said, "you are really troublesome, ma de. You are more troublesome than a woman. Our leader''s patience is limited."


    Wang Xiao''s killing intention soars. Doesn''t he want to live? He has given the other party a chance to live, but he doesn''t know how to live. "Give me a reason?" Wang Xiao said.


    "You have to swear that you will not hurt me in the least, and that you will not deal with me for any reason," the man said


    I feel that this person is really considerate. It seems that this person often does these things.


    Xueer said angrily, "what''s the difference? My good brother said that he would not kill you. What are you so wordy about?"


    The man shook his head with a dignified look and said, "little girl, you are very important, so I''d better be careful."


    Wang Xiao has no choice, so she can only do it according to the other party''s requirements. Because pills are in the hands of the other side, not in their own hands. If the elixir is in his own hands, Wang Xiao can kill him as much as he wants, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly now.


    After swearing again according to this person''s request, Wang Xiao said to this person, "you should be relieved now."


    This person is a little distressed, but he just hesitated for a moment, then tossed the exquisite wooden box to Wang Xiao. "Here you are."


    Wang Xiao catches the exquisite wooden box and opens it carefully. I saw the pill as big as the thumb, emitting white and holy light. The light of this pill gives people a very comfortable feeling. Wang Xiao once saw pills that emit light. When he was at the Zhou family, Mr. Zhou himself watched them for Wang Xiao. The Zhou family''s is a high-grade pill, so it radiates light.


    But Wang Xiao knows that there is no difference between the high and low of Benzhen pill, there is only one. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it''s even more difficult to refine authentic pills than advanced pills, and the most difficult thing is that he doesn''t know the formula.Maybe it''s useless even if you know the formula for making benzhendan, because with the disappearance of aura on earth, countless creatures have disappeared. It''s ten thousand years since the age of zhujiuyin. In such a long time, countless medicinal materials have disappeared. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even if she knows the formula of the genuine pill, it''s hard to make this kind of pill without medicinal materials.


    The man looked at Wang Xiao with some worry and said, "I gave you the pill. I hope you don''t forget your previous oath. I believe you won''t kill me." After that, he would carefully back, in fact, this person is not sure, whether Wang Xiao will really regret. Although he is not sure, he can only gamble. If he gambles right, he can live, but if he loses, he will die. Maybe life is just a gamble for them.


    Looking at this man carefully turned away, Wang Xiao did not deal with him, because just vowed not to kill this man, so Wang Xiao did not have to kill this man regardless of his oath. In fact, in real life, both Wulin people like Wang Xiao and ordinary people regard the oath as very important. Once they make the oath, they will not easily break it.


    "Stop." Just after this person was about to leave, sun Dafu said maliciously.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s voice, the man looked back at him and didn''t seem to know why he told him to stop. To tell you the truth, sun Dafu is a little man who really doesn''t pay attention to him. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei standing behind him, he would not care about sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu said maliciously: "our leader just swore that he would not kill you, but he did not say that we would not kill you. He did not say that Zhong Liwei would not kill you, so you still want to die." When it comes to this, sun Dafu feels that he is very smart, and he can actually guess the mind of the leader. He has a feeling of floating, and even shows off to Wang Xiao: "leader, I''m right about sun Dafu. Is sun Dafu very smart?"


    The middle level master looked at Wang Xiao with fear and said, "Master Wang, don''t forget your previous oath and let me leave unharmed. Do you really think so?" This person is on guard carefully. As long as Wang Xiao starts, he will run for his life regardless of everything.


    Wang Xiao waved and said, "go away."


    When he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t even have the spirit to talk to himself, he finally felt relieved, because in Wang Xiao''s eyes, he saw Wang Xiao''s contempt for himself and his contempt for himself. But the more Wang Xiao despises himself, the more he despises himself, and he is happy, because when Wang Xiao despises and despises himself, it shows that he is too lazy to fight against himself.


    When sun Dafu saw the man flying away, he anxiously said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, what kind of morality and commitment do you talk to that kind of person? In fact, you can let us kill that person, and I promise sun Dafu that you won''t be disappointed."


    Xueer seriously despises sun Dafu, because she knows sun Dafu''s ability very well. Her bragging ability is very strong, but her real strength is almost rubbish. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, they searched for the location of the side hall for a long time, but they still got nothing. Not to mention treasures, even antiques and some valuable things have not been seen. Sun Dafu was so angry that he kept yelling. His cry was really hard to hear.


    In fact, sun Dafu cried out because he was very angry and didn''t find anything. He felt that the whole palace was like an enemy to himself. It was really disappointing that he could not find anything.


    In the search for treasures in the side hall, Wang Xiao and others also fought with other experts, but as long as they fought with them and the experts who fought with them, they were all killed by Wang Xiao and others. With the strength of his cooperation with Zhong Liwei, they were almost invincible unless they met heaven level experts. And because of the ancient jade, Wang Xiao has a lot of confidence. Even if he meets a master of heaven level, with the protection of the ancient jade, Wang Xiao can survive.


    Because there was no treasure in the whole position of the side hall, Wang Xiao took all the people to fly to the position of the main hall. Monk Zhenyan should leave, Wang Xiao thought. Monk Zhenyan is a master of heaven and an eminent monk of Shaolin Temple, so Wang Xiao knows this kind of person''s character very well. People don''t like ordinary things at all. No matter whether monk Zhenyan has left or not, Wang Xiao also wants to go to the main hall to have a look, because the lure of the treasure is too big. Even if there is a crisis, Wang Xiao must go to have a look.


    The lure of treasures to them is just like the lure of money to ordinary people. Many people know that corruption is to be jailed, but because they can''t resist the temptation of money, all of them will take risks. Wang Xiao felt that his situation at this time was really the same as those people. He knew that there might be danger ahead, but he went regardless.


    When people appeared on the huge square, many people were stunned and looked at the square in front of them. Because the square was too big, it was the first time that they saw such a big square. In the past, when they were in the Huaxing Gang, they all thought that the square of the Huaxing gang was very big, but when they saw the square at this time, they knew what was the most important thing. Compared with the square of Huaxing Gang, the gap is not very big, but very huge.

 Chapter 892

    When walking to the center of the square, sun Dafu''s eyes brightened, and then ran forward. "Treasure, ha ha, treasure, this treasure belongs to me and sun Dafu. No matter who it is, no one can compete with sun Dafu."


    People were curious to see where sun Dafu was running, because they were all puzzled. Where was the treasure ahead? Why did sun Dafu run there? Was he crazy or was he blinded.


    After sun Dafu ran to the giant tripod with a smile, he kept wandering around the giant tripod. People were speechless. They thought what the treasure sun Dafu said was, it turned out to be the giant tripod. This guy took the tripod as a treasure. It seems that he is crazy, really crazy.


    Sun Dafu carefully observed the whole cauldron. The cauldron was super large, and it was also painted with vivid four images. The more he saw it, the more satisfied he was, and the more he liked it.


    "Sun Dafu, there''s something wrong with your brain. It''s just a giant tripod. How can it be a treasure?" Cher hit. In fact, Xueer couldn''t bear to attack sun Dafu, but when she saw that the goods were so stupid, she couldn''t help scolding sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu was not angry at Sun Dafu''s abuse. "Haven''t you heard that the emperors in ancient times refined nine tripods to protect the Central Plains and nine states. I suspect that this tripod is also an artifact made by the emperor, but you don''t know it. "


    "Sun Dafu, I found that you have become more intelligent than before. You told us the history of ancient times to your aunt." Xueer praised sun Dafu and said. It''s just that he praises sun Dafu on the surface, but he thinks to himself in his heart that he is really a pig, and a very stupid pig.


    Sun Dafu thought Xueer was really praising himself, so he grabbed his head and said, "Hey, in fact, sun Dafu has always been so smart, but you didn''t find it before, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t find it now."


    Sun Dafu is complacent, because Xueer even says that he is very smart. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that he has been praised by Xueer. Just as he was a little excited, sun Dafu''s face turned black the next moment, because he heard Xueer''s contempt.


    "Sun Dafu, I''m free to praise you. You really think you''re smart, don''t you. I tell you, in ancient times, emperors did not make nine tripods, and nine bells. " Xueer said sarcastically to sun Dafu.


    As Xueer said these words, sun Dafu''s face became more and more ugly. Because according to Xueer, this huge tripod is not a treasure at all. It''s really disappointing. But on second thought, even if it''s not a treasure, it''s also an antique. You can make a lot of money after taking it out.


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, it''s either a treasure or an antique. As long as I take it out, I can make a lot of money." Only sun Dafu''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly, because he feels that sun Dafu is too stupid to be rich. Uncle, who can take out such a big cauldron. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the tripod weighs at least tens of thousands of Jin, which can block the water of a river.


    "Click, click!"


    Just as everyone was laughing at Sun Dafu''s stupidity, he only felt the rocking mountains and the creaking sound in the surrounding space. Wang Xiao and other people''s body shape constantly shaking, some of the feeling of standing unsteadily.


    "Crackle, crackle!"


    After the sound of falling objects rang out, countless tiles and tiles fell to the ground one after another on the surrounding palaces, making a broken sound. People''s faces changed a lot because they didn''t know what happened to the sudden change.


    "Mad, there was an earthquake. I haven''t got anything yet." I only heard sun Dafu scold. He was really not reconciled, because he had not got anything, and there was an earthquake. Before he came in, they were all full of confidence, but now almost all of them are disappointed.


    Wang Xiao looks dignified. He feels that it can''t be an earthquake, because this is the space condensed by the emperor with great power. The space here is quite stable, and there will be no earthquake. "Is it, is it..."


    Wang Xiao''s face became very ugly, very ugly, because he thought of a possibility, that is, the space here is going to collapse and disappear. If that''s the case, everyone is in danger. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that once the space here collapses and disappears, he and others will all die here.


    When this space collapses and disappears, everything in the whole ancient ruins will disappear and disappear into space. And all the people and things in this ancient site will disappear.


    Wang Xiao won''t let this happen, because his own life and death can only be decided by himself, not by providence. "Guild leader, is the space here going to collapse?" Only the anxious voice of Zhong Liwei rang out. As an expert in the middle stage of the local level, and older than Gu Long and others, Zhong Liwei knows more than these people.


    Wang Xiao didn''t have time to explain. He anxiously said to Zhong Liwei, "Mr. Zhong, you take two people to fly, I take the rest to fly. Anyway, we have to fly out of here. We can''t die here."Zhong Liwei worried: "guild leader, but we can''t find the exit of space. What should we do?" Unable to find the exit of space, even desperate escape is useless, so Zhong Liwei appears very worried.


    "Don''t worry, just keep flying forward. As for life or death, it depends on our fate." Wang Xiao said anxiously. In fact, he doesn''t know where the exit is, but Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much time to think about it.


    Zhong Liwei takes Jin Hu and Gu Hu to fly forward quickly, while Wang Xiao takes sun Dafu and others to fly away. "Guild leader, my giant tripod, my giant tripod. I won''t go without it." Only heard sun Dafu constantly howling.


    To tell you the truth, when hearing sun Dafu''s howling voice, Wang Xiao wanted to throw him here. Because this guy doesn''t want to go, let him die here. However, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to think of sun Dafu following him for a long time.


    "Shut up, is life important or money important? The space here is going to collapse. Once the whole space collapses, all of us will die in it." Wang Xiao said unhappily.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu was terrified. He didn''t think it was space. "I don''t want the giant tripod. I don''t want the giant tripod. Run away, leader." Sun Dafu continued to howl.


    "Ah, ah


    Wang Xiao only heard a scream from below. Looking down, he saw that there were countless experts below, who were affected by the broken space. Although those people are xuanjie masters and huangjie masters, they are so vulnerable and die directly under the influence of the broken space.


    Many masters fled one after another, but many of them were killed because of the huge stones and trees falling down on the palace. Although they are advanced masters, they suffer from the impact of the boulder, and the consequences are very serious.


    The whole square suddenly emerged countless people, these people are like mice, do not know where to run out, it seems that the whole square suddenly so many people. However, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to these things at this time, because he only wants to protect the Huaxing gang and the people around him.


    For the experts struggling on the edge of death below, he really has no ability to rescue, and in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s not easy to protect these people around him and take Xueer and others safely away from here. How can he be in the mood to control other people.


    Sun Dafu looked down at the bottom. When he saw that countless people had died, he was shocked. Fortunately, the guild leader can fly, otherwise he and others will die. He used to think about treasure and want to get rich, but now he just wants to live.


    "Click!"


    After hearing a harsh sound, I saw that the square below quickly split into two and split into a huge gap, which was like a mountain like terror. Wang Xiao saw several experts scream with his own eyes, and then fell into the gully. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    This gully is very long and deep, running directly through the whole square. The scene in front of us is terrifying and frightening, and when the gully appears, the whole space is broken and shakes even more severely. Seen from above, the gully across the square is like a chasm day by day.


    "Click, click!"


    After the sound of cracks in the earth rang out, countless extra large cracks appeared in the square below. Many xuanjie masters and huangjie masters could not avoid them, so they fell into the gully one after another. In a few minutes, Wang Xiao saw hundreds of people buried in the huge gully.


    In a twinkling, a group of figures flying quickly, these people who can fly all will be the ground level master, as for those who can''t fly, most of them can only wait to die.


    "Ah, ah


    A scream and the sound of fear rang out, countless people were scared to shit, constantly issued a scream sound. In the face of death crisis, whether ordinary people or advanced experts, in fact, their hearts are the same fear, are the same panic.


    "Take us, take us." The sound of innumerable entreaties rang out. Those yellow level masters and Xuan level masters, when they saw countless ground level masters flying away, they all begged, begged these people to take them.


    Just for these people''s request, those ground level masters are to see to ignore. Because when the disaster comes, people always focus on personal escape, who can be great enough to ignore personal life and death, save other people''s lives.


    Wang Xiao found that the ground level masters who fly hardly have the strong ones who fly with others. Because they all care about the life and death of individuals, and they can''t care about the life and death of others.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge sound sounded, the mountains and the ground broke, and the huge palace shook, and the whole palace began to collapse. Many experts died under the collapse of the palace. When Wang Xiao saw the collapse of the palace, he felt a little uncomfortable and distressed.

 Chapter 893

    Because in the whole palace, there may be many treasures that have not been excavated, but the palace collapsed, and those treasures will disappear forever with the collapse of this space. Although Wang Xiao feels heartache, it''s good for him to save his life at this time.


    With the collapse of space becoming more and more serious, Wang Xiao quickly displayed his true Qi and flew forward with sun Dafu and others. He has only one idea now, that is to take people Huaxing to help people leave safely, can''t give them up.


    Wang Xiao showed a strong light, firmly wrapped sun Dafu and others in it. His light is very powerful, while sun Dafu and others are very safe under the protection of Wang Xiao''s light and will not fall below. When sun Dafu looked at the tragic scenes below, he was afraid. But at the same time, sun Dafu also felt very lucky, because he had a good leader and a strong leader. Sun Dafu knew very well that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s ability to fly with them, all of them would have died.


    Xueer''s face was a little pale. It was the first time she saw such a tragic scene. "Good brother, if you feel very tired, throw sun Dafu down. Anyway, sun Dafu is redundant. It doesn''t matter if you have him or not." Xueer''s voice rang out.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want it, guild leader. I don''t want to be thrown down. Sun Dafu is not superfluous, absolutely not superfluous." When sun Dafu heard that Xueer asked Wang Xiao to throw him down, he cried out in fear. He was really afraid, because sun Dafu knew that if he was thrown down, he would end up dead.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao is not happy. He just wanted to run for his life, so he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with sun Dafu and Xueer.


    Two people see Wang Xiao''s mood is very bad, and they are all roared by Wang Xiao, so they have to shut up. Zhong Liwei''s flying speed is not as fast as Wang Xiao''s. although he only flies with two people and the number of people he carries is not as fast as Wang Xiao''s, his speed is still not as fast as Wang Xiao''s.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Zhong Liwei couldn''t catch up with him, he cried anxiously. "Mr. Zhong, take the elixir and rush forward regardless of everything." Although he took the spirit storing pill and flew recklessly with the spirit power of the pill, which did some harm to the practitioners, Wang Xiao could not care so much now. Some harm is better than death.


    When Zhong Liwei heard what I wanted to say, he immediately took a pill, and then urged Zhenqi to fly recklessly. He has only one idea now, that is to fly out of here. Don''t die here. He has just become a master of the earth level. It would be a pity if he died here.


    After Zhong Liwei''s desperate flight, his speed is really much faster. Although he is still not as good as Wang Xiao, the gap is not big.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Only after hearing the sound of breaking the air, countless figures have surpassed Wang Xiao and others. These fast flying ground level masters are very fast, because they don''t fly with people, so they are faster than Wang Xiao and others.


    In fact, although the middle level master can fly with people, if he flies with people, his speed will also be affected. Besides, Wang Xiao took a few people to fly, so his speed was greatly affected.


    There are so many local level masters under their command, of course, but in the face of danger, these people can''t control their masters at all. They can only let those people live and die here. At a glance, there are at least dozens of these fast flying ground level masters.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt a powerful sword Qi rolling down towards him. Wang Xiao couldn''t fight because he was flying with a few people, but that sword was very sharp, and Wang Xiao knew that if he didn''t fight against it, the consequences would be very serious.


    In danger, Wang Xiao immediately flew to the land below. When standing on the ground, sun Dafu and others will be on the ground. Using the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue, Wang Xiao quickly dissolves each other''s sword Qi. When the two''s true Qi interweave with each other, the unstable space around them immediately breaks up, and all the materials around them are engulfed.


    "He, madder, who, who, actually attacked us." Sun Dafu yelled in a rage. He was really angry, because sun Dafu knew very well that the gang leader was flying with him and others, but he was suddenly attacked. If it was serious, all four of them would die.


    Wang Xiao is also angry at the top, he wants to see who is attacking himself. I saw the wolf king''s figure flash, quickly flying towards the front. And when he was flying away, the wolf king looked back at himself with a sneer.


    Wang Xiao clenches his fist, and his intention to kill rises sharply. It turns out that the wolf king attacked him secretly. The other side must be watching themselves flying with a few people, so they want to hide themselves and secretly attack and kill themselves. Wang Xiao vowed that after he got out of here, he would kill the wolf king and kill the whole wolf tooth gang.


    He used to be afraid of juemingfu, so he didn''t move the wolf tooth Gang all the time. But Wang Xiao found that it was a big hidden danger to keep the wolf king. Because the other side is like a snake lurking in the grass, always looking for opportunities to attack themselves. Wang Xiao won''t leave any hidden danger for himself, so he wants to kill the wolf tooth gang.Zhong Liwei is flying fast in front of him. Wang Xiao is worried that the wolf king will attack Zhong Liwei. Zhong Liwei''s strength is not as good as his own, and his reaction is not as good as his own, so Wang Xiao knows very well that if Zhong Liwei is attacked by the wolf king, he may not be able to resolve it like himself.


    "Out!"


    With Wang Xiao a big drink, he quickly condensed a strong sword, toward the wolf king is flying away. Wolf king originally wanted to attack Zhong Liwei, but before he could, he was almost attacked by a sword.


    Shocked, the wolf king had to give up the plan to attack Zhong Liwei, although he wanted to attack Zhong Liwei, wanted to kill each other. As long as Zhong Liwei dies, the strength of Huaxing gang will suffer a heavy loss. But if he really attacks Zhong Liwei, he will be killed by Wang Xiao''s sword power.


    Zhong Liwei also feels that the wolf king is going to attack himself. He, Jin Hu and Gu Hu send out strong Qi at the same time, and they roll down to the wolf king. Facing the three of them, the wolf king didn''t fight with them, just ran away quickly.


    They were all relieved. He looked at Wang Xiao gratefully, because they all knew that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, they would be in a very dangerous situation. When Zhong Liwei is looking at Wang Xiao with grateful eyes, he finds that the earth behind Wang Xiao is cracking rapidly. At this time, the whole space was booming, so Wang Xiao didn''t hear the sound of the earth cracking behind him. Zhong Liwei cried out anxiously: "be careful, leader."


    When Wang Xiao heard Zhong Liwei''s voice, the earth, which quickly cracked, had already reached their feet. Shocked, Wang Xiao quickly soared up, and the powerful light wrapped sun Dafu''s flight away. As soon as Wang Xiaogang was flying up, on the ground where he was standing, the turtle immediately opened a big gully. I don''t know how long it was, but it was very deep.


    Sun Dafu looked down at the bottom. When he saw the deep gully below, their faces were a little ugly. The scene just now was really dangerous, and they all knew that if Wang Xiao didn''t fly, they would all die.


    Wang Xiao with a few people flew to Zhong Liwei''s side, he said to Zhong Liwei: "be careful of being attacked, we can''t try to get closer."


    "Good." Zhong Liwei also nodded. Because he was also very worried about being attacked by others. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s warning, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Zhong Liwei doesn''t want to be too far away from Wang Xiao. If there is a crisis, we can take care of each other.


    Wang Xiao worried that the wolf king would attack himself and others. In addition to the wolf king, there were people from qianjianmen, such as he Daorong, Morodo and so on. In this case, as long as they are attacked by these people, it will be a fatal blow to Wang Xiao and others.


    Two people with snow a few people quickly toward the front of the flight, although they do not know where the exit, but people can only desperate toward the front of the flight. Because they all know that if they don''t struggle, they will die.


    When the space is broken, it will give out the power of swallowing, and this power is very strong. Those yellow level masters, even if they encounter a small space swallowing power, will be instantly rolled into the mat and hanged. Even if the ground level masters encounter the power of space swallowing, they will be involved.


    All the people in the ancient space are running for their lives. They are all desperate to run away. The voice of sadness is constantly crying. Here is a hell. At this time, all the practitioners who were full of passion screamed with fear. If they had a choice, they would not choose to enter here.


    When countless screams sounded, Wang Xiao heard a Buddha''s name. "Amitabha." The old monk frowned when he saw that countless people had died. Then he waved his thin robe and quickly flew away with dozens of people.


    It''s really worthy of being heaven level masters. The other side is flying with dozens or hundreds of people. It''s as fast as the strong wind, but it just disappears in the sight of people in a twinkling of an eye. In contrast, Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei only fly with a few people, as if they were short of horsepower.


    When he saw the speed of monk Zhenyan''s flight, Wang Xiao knew the speed gap between himself and others. It was really a sky and an earth. If you have the speed of an old monk, it''s easy to fly with sun Dafu.


    "Master, wait for us." After seeing the old monk flying away with dozens or hundreds of people, countless people in the Wulin yelled anxiously. It''s just that monk Zhenyan doesn''t have the energy to send those people for help. Maybe it''s because the number of people he flies with is limited. Although he is a master of the sky level, if there are too many people flying with him, it will also affect his speed.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself, isn''t it true that all the family members are compassionate? When the Buddha cut the flesh to feed the eagle, the old monk didn''t have the determination to sacrifice himself for others. It seems that this man can''t become a Buddha even after a thousand years of practice. Because there are a lot of people flying, it''s like countless meteors galloping away.

 Chapter 894

    There are countless people landing on a mountain. Wang Xiao and others don''t know how long they have been flying continuously. They all feel exhausted, so they have a short rest on the mountain. Although everyone knows that they should race against the clock to escape, they need to have a rest because they are exhausted.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of strong wind rolled up the mat, and the withered grass below was rolled up one after another, forming a super big ball, rolled up like wind and thunder. The withered grass of these mats is growing bigger and faster. At first, it was only a grass ball the size of a dustpan, but at last it was the size of a hill.


    Looking at the wind and thunder rolling below, the mat rolled bigger and bigger. After a short rest, they continued to fly fast. Because the space is becoming more and more unstable, we all dare not delay time. Everyone knows that if we delay too much time, waiting for their end is death.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    See countless people''s body shape is like a bird of shock, galloping through the air.


    "Click!"


    Just as the people were flying fast, a huge crack appeared in the sky without warning.


    "Ah


    A scream of voice rang out, I saw a master in the early stage of the terrace, because it was very close to the crack in the space, so he was immediately rolled in. This person just screamed, bloody meat spatter did not see the situation, it directly into powder.


    Everyone took a breath, because everyone felt that the power of swallowing space was too strong. Under the powerful and terrible power of swallowing, even though they were masters of the ground level, they were very vulnerable, just like babies.


    The space crack between the two ground level masters quickly spread towards them, so they wanted to escape, but their speed was too slow, because they were swallowed by the powerful space crack before they escaped far away.


    But after two frightened voices, the screams of the two ground level masters disappeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Run away."


    Also don''t know who is anxious after yelling, people will desperate to escape.


    Gu Long has witnessed the death of countless people. He knows that if Wang Xiao flies with himself and others, his speed will be affected. In this way, Wang Xiao''s situation will be very dangerous. "Brother Xiao, you put us down and let them run away by themselves. You will be implicated with us."


    "Don''t talk. How can Wang Xiao give up her brothers and only care about her own life and death?" When he heard Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He won''t give up Gu Long and others, because Wang Xiao can''t do it. And even if it''s death, we have to die together.


    If Wang Xiao gives up Gu Long, there is a great possibility that he can escape from this space, but Wang Xiao will not do so, because if he does, he will blame himself for his whole life and live in regret forever. Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t give up and dare not give up anyway.


    While Wang Xiao was flying with Gu Long, he saw a space crack quickly heading for Zhong and Li Weiyan. Wang Xiao looks surprised, because he knows the phagocytic power of space cracks. Once Zhong Liwei is swallowed by those cracks, he will surely die.


    "Be careful." Wang Xiao yelled anxiously. Before that, those ground level masters all died under the force of space swallowing, and Zhong Liwei also took two people to fly, so it was very difficult for him to escape this kind of bad luck.


    When Zhong Liwei heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he looked back anxiously. When he saw the crack of the space quickly devouring himself, Zhong Liwei''s face changed greatly. In his consciousness, Zhong Liwei seemed to see the end of his own death.


    "Ah


    There was another scream. When each scream came, the hearts of the people who were flying fast would be in turmoil. Although the people who scream are not them, every time a person dies here, they will be more desperate. It''s like being cursed here. This is the place of curse. As long as people enter here, they can go out alive.


    It turned out that a master who was very close to Zhong Liwei was engulfed by space. He screamed and was engulfed. The man just screamed, and there was no more movement.


    See Zhong Liwei three people is also fast by swallow but go, they three people also issued the death voice of fear. Although they are not afraid of death, as long as they can live, who is willing to die.


    "Zhong Lai, Gu Hu, Jin Hu." Wang Xiao yelled anxiously. When he saw that the three people were engulfed by the space and quickly rolled into the space crack, Wang Xiao only felt the pain in his heart, as if he had been hit hard.


    He did not dare to see the death of the three. Xiao Wang and his three brothers are unwilling to see this kind of pain.


    "Brother!"


    Gu Long also yelled anxiously. Gu Hu is his only brother. He watched his brother face danger and die, but he could do nothing. This kind of heartache is more painful for Gu Long than his own death. If he can choose, he would rather die himself than his brother."Gu Hu, you must not die." Sun Dafu also cried out dejectedly. Although he was at odds with Gu Hu, and they often pinched each other''s necks, sun Dafu was also very afraid when he saw that Gu Hu was about to die. He was afraid that he would lose his good brother.


    Seeing that the three people are getting closer to the crack, Wang Xiao looks fierce, so he flies towards Zhong Liwei quickly. No matter what, he also wants to save Zhong Liwei. Although Wang Xiao knows that it''s very dangerous to do so, even at the cost of his life, he can''t manage so much.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that if he went to save Zhong and Li Wei, they might not die, or they might all die together. But there are not many ifs in the world, and there is absolutely no ifs afterwards, so Wang Xiao is desperate to save them.


    Gu Long several people see Wang Xiao face the battle of life and death, actually without hesitation to rescue Zhong Liwei, they all admire Wang Xiao''s courage. Even sun Dafu, who is very afraid of death, admires Wang Xiao''s courage and thinks that Wang Xiao is doing the right thing.


    The rest of the local level masters despised Wang Xiao when they saw that Wang Xiao was so stupid that they went to save people. In their opinion, Wang Xiao was looking for death and beyond his ability. They could even imagine that Wang Xiao could not save people, but died together.


    Everyone thinks that Wang Xiao is very stupid. In their opinion, Wang Xiao''s behavior is to die. None of them thinks that Wang Xiao is right to do so. For the sake of brothers, regardless of personal life and death, only those who value emotion and righteousness can dare to do it.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care what other people think of him or what they think of him, because he just wants to save Zhong and Li Wei and doesn''t want them to die. Even if he died because of his impulse for a moment, Wang Xiao will not regret it.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The sound of the strong wind in my ear disturbed Wang Xiao''s clothes and black hair. I saw his clothes hunting under the strong wind. Because of the fast speed and the strong phagocytic power of the surrounding space, Wang Xiao only felt a pain in her face, as if she had been cut by a knife. But he didn''t care so much, because for Wang Xiao, he was not afraid of death. How could he be afraid of pain.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, just like a falling meteor, falling down towards the earth quickly, just like a soldier who is going to die. He knows that he will die, but he still goes forward without hesitation. Zhong and Li Wei are constantly being pulled by the phagocytic power of space. Although they want to get rid of being pulled by the power of space, their ability is limited, so they can''t get rid of it anyway.


    When they saw Wang Xiao rushing towards them, they were moved and worried. Because they are very afraid that Wang Xiao will be implicated, they know very well that in this case, if Wang Xiao rushes over regardless, maybe there will only be a few more bodies.


    "Master, don''t come here, don''t come here." Zhong Liwei yells anxiously, he really doesn''t want Wang Xiao to come over, because he knows very well.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s dangerous. You go back quickly and don''t care about us. Even if we die, you can''t have anything to do." Gu Hu is also anxious to shout.


    The three men all spoke out at the same time to stop Wang Xiao from coming. Although facing the crisis of life and death, they are not selfish at this time. They really don''t want to implicate Wang Xiao. They really don''t want Wang Xiao to be in danger because of the three of them.


    Wang Xiao is so fast that she can''t stay like a comet. Because he had only one idea in his head, save people, save people, save people or save people, and he had no other thoughts. Finally, Wang Xiao catches Zhong Liwei.


    Zhong Liwei wants to struggle, Gu Hu also wants to struggle, Jin Hu also wants to struggle, they all want to struggle to open Wang Xiao''s hand, do not want to involve Wang Xiao. Although Jin Hu surrendered to join the Huaxing Gang, he was also very moved to see that Wang Xiao ignored his own life and death for the sake of his subordinates. Just ask, if he didn''t leave Jueming building, would the owner of Jueming building risk life and death for such a small person as him? No.


    But Wang Xiao can, can really take risks for these little people. People are not plants, who can be merciless, his golden tiger is also a person, naturally will be moved. Jin Hu shows his genuine Qi and wants to shock Wang Xiao back, but his genuine Qi is useless to Wang Xiao at all.


    "Zhong Liwei, hold on to me, Jinhu. I won''t allow you to do this." Wang Xiao cried anxiously. At Wang Xiao''s command, Zhong Liwei had to hold Wang Xiao''s hand tightly. Wang Xiao gathered his true Qi and wanted to pull them away.


    "Click!"


    After the sound of another space crack sounded, a more powerful space crack appeared in an instant. The huge attraction also quickly pulled Wang Xiao and others towards the dark black hole. Wang Xiao felt a burst of detachment and was attracted away by a huge attraction. He wanted to stop, but Wang Xiao found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of this situation.


    People''s bodies are quickly attracted away, towards the abyss of death. "Guild leader, you shouldn''t just be with us." Zhong Liwei said pale. He thought to himself that not only they were going to die, but also the Huaxing gang was going to die.


    Zhong Liwei knows very well that as soon as they die, the Huaxing gang will be finished.

 Chapter 895

    "If we all die together, even if we die, I will not abandon you good brothers." As for Zhong Liwei''s words, Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    At the same time, the wolf king saw that Wang Xiao and others were swept in by the black hole. He was very proud and thought happily. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, your life is really great. I''ve overcame you several times, but you haven''t died, but this time you''re still alive."


    He felt that his life was really big, because he wanted to kill Wang Xiao several times, but he didn''t kill Wang Xiao every time. At this time see Wang Xiao into a desperate situation, the wolf king sure Wang Xiao will die. Because being pulled into by the cracks of space, no one can live unless he is a master of heaven.


    After secretly proud, the wolf king flew away quickly, because he didn''t dare to delay. In fact, he wanted to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death, but the wolf king didn''t dare to delay. Anyway, as long as Wang Xiao would die, he didn''t care much about how Wang Xiao died.


    While flying fast, wolf king thought about how to kill Huaxing gang when he returned to Ninghai province. Wang Xiao these people died, perhaps don''t need to do it by themselves, Huaxing help those people just need to know this bad luck, they will have to run for their lives.


    Wang Xiaozhong insisted painstakingly. They only felt pain in every part of their body, as if they were separated by five horses. Looking at the boundless and terrifying black hole, Wang Xiao thought in despair, is it true that he and others are going to die here? Although very unwilling, but not reconciled how. And Wang Xiao is very clear, in the face of this situation, only with personal strength can be rescued, all the intrigue is useless.


    The pain of the whole body was like countless swords chopping on the body one after another. Everyone gritted their teeth and insisted, and the sweat of the size of soybeans clattered down. "I didn''t expect us all to die together." Xueer said aloud.


    Although facing the crisis of death, Wang Xiao can''t see her fear expression on Xueer''s face. Perhaps at this time when Xueer is facing the crisis of death, she becomes very brave and not afraid at all.


    Sun Dafu said: "anyway, there are many people, so I am not afraid of sun Dafu. The only regret is that there is no beautiful woman who belongs to me and dies with sun Dafu."


    Xueer said contemptuously, "it doesn''t matter to die. I''m really reluctant to die with sun Dafu. Why don''t you roll for me?"


    "I want to go away. Do you think sun Dafu is really willing to die, but I can''t go away now?" For Xueer''s words, sun Dafu is some wronged said. If he had a chance to roll, he would have already.


    After a cry of fear, they were swallowed up. Because of the strong phagocytic power at this time, all of them could not stop. Before, they could still persevere, but now they can''t persevere for a quarter of an hour.


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of one thing, that is, he has ancient jade. When he got this ancient jade, Wang Xiao learned a message from the ancient jade that this ancient jade could compete with the third-level heaven level experts to attack with all his strength. In this case, why didn''t he use the ancient jade.


    Think of here, Wang Xiao heart a burst of ecstasy, before only to rescue Zhong Liwei and others, so he actually forget this matter. Wang Xiao felt that he was really stupid. With such a good treasure on him, he forgot to use it.


    "Heaven, if you don''t destroy our Huaxing Gang, let Gu Yu show his power." Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and recited. In fact, he is not sure whether this ancient jade on his body is invalid. After all, things that have been preserved for tens of thousands of years, even steel has been oxidized and rusted.


    The situation is very crisis, so Wang Xiao quickly surging Qi, almost the whole body of Qi perfusion in the ancient jade.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    After hearing Gu Yu''s voice, he trembled slightly. When Wang Xiao felt the change of ancient jade, he was ecstatic. Because he didn''t have much hope for Gu Yu, but what Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect was that he had a reaction.


    Gu Yu may have spiritual reasons, and may feel Wang Xiao''s state of mind and crisis at this time, so she radiates a hundred Zhang light, wrapping Wang Xiao and others in the middle. When the light of ancient jade appears, the power of space swallowing disappears.


    Although the outside world is still messy, the scene of broken space constantly appears in people''s sight. But it''s strange that in the light of the ancient jade, it''s like a brand new world, calm, no crisis, and even a sense of peace.


    Wang Xiao looks ecstatic, and finally has the effect, and finally can be saved. Gu Yu did not disappoint herself. At the critical moment, she not only saved herself, but also saved everyone. Zhong Liwei and others are also very happy. They know that Wang Xiao used his means, so they saved themselves and others.


    "Go."


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao took the crowd to fly out of the space crack quickly. The space around them was dark, almost out of sight. The place they were in was like the universe in the dark. There was no light, no air, and some disordered air currents. Wang Xiao is very clear that the seemingly dark space is full of powerful killing opportunities. As long as they lose the protection of the ancient jade light, they will all be hanged.I didn''t expect that they were engulfed in such a deep place. Fortunately, they were protected by ancient jade. Without the protection of ancient jade, they would not die. Wang Xiaoyu and Zhong Liwei quickly urge Zhenqi and fly forward regardless of everything. Because they were engulfed by the cracks in space before, they are still in the cracks now, so they have to fly away immediately.


    After flying out of the cracks in the space, Wang Xiao was finally relieved, and the people also showed a look of joy, because they could live at last. Although they are not out of the crisis yet, they will not die for the time being. Isn''t it worth celebrating.


    People dare not stay, but still fly forward quickly, trying to find the exit. In fact, it''s a long story, as if it lasted for a few hours, but it''s actually very short, just a few minutes.


    Wang Xiao put away the magic of pushing Gu Yu, because he was pushing Gu Yu, and at the same time he was taking everyone to fly, so he felt very hard. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is an expert in the middle stage of the earth order, otherwise he can''t use more than one point.


    "Guild leader, what kind of treasure was that just now? Did you get the ancient treasure after you entered here?" Sun Dafu asked curiously. He and Wang Xiao have known each other for a long time. He has never seen Wang Xiaoshi exhibit this move before. So sun Dafu is a little suspicious. The guild leader must have got the treasure.


    "Sun Dafu, my good brother has got the treasure. Is it necessary to tell you? Are you qualified to ask?" After hearing sun Dafu''s inquiry, Xueer asks discontentedly. I don''t know why. Every time Xueer meets sun Dafu, she feels that sun Dafu is very unpleasant, so she always likes to target sun Dafu.


    "Guild leader, you are really mean. You didn''t tell us or show us when you got the treasure." Sun Dafu complained. It''s really infuriating. Anyway, that''s what sun Dafu thinks.


    The guild leader can get the treasure when he goes in here, but he can''t get the treasure when he goes in here. He can''t even save his life. Can he be depressed.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly, because some secrets can''t be told, even your own subordinates can''t. The fewer people you know, the better. If there are many people who know, once the secret of treasure is spread out, it will not only cause a lot of trouble, but also be remembered by countless experts.


    Huaxing gang had experienced such a crisis before, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to continue to have a second one. If those people in the Wulin know that they have treasures again, they will surely join the Huaxing Gang as they did last time.


    Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and others did not ask Wang Xiao, because they knew that some things could not be asked. And they are also very happy that Wang Xiao got the treasure. At least the leader''s strength is strong, which will benefit them a lot. In the future, they will not be passive in the face of a strong enemy.


    "Good brother, sun Dafu talks a lot of nonsense. He even wants to give you an idea. This kind of white eyed wolf is very dangerous. I have a suggestion. Let''s throw sun Dafu away and let him die here." Xueer said with a smile.


    In fact, Xueer didn''t mean to say these words. She didn''t want Wang Xiao to abandon sun Dafu. The reason why she said these words was that she just wanted to scare sun Dafu. Xueer knows sun Dafu''s character very well. This guy is scared to death.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Xue said to Wang Xiao, sun Dafu looked very anxious and begged Wang Xiao pitifully. Seeing his expression at this time, I almost told Wang Xiao to see it. As long as Wang Xiao does not abandon himself, as long as Wang Xiao takes himself to fly, it is estimated that even if he wants to call Uncle Wang Xiao.


    In front of them, the ground level masters are flying fast, and there are countless masters running below. Those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters who are running for their lives below should be the farthest away from the palace, so they haven''t been affected at the beginning, so they can still run here alive. As for those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters in the palace, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, all of them will die, and few of them will survive.


    In the dark sky, people saw a glimmer of dawn. The sunlight came in. There was an exit. Although the exit was not very big, it could accommodate more than ten people to escape at the same time. Although the exit was not big, it was enough for Wang Xiao and others.


    "There''s an exit ahead. Let''s get in quickly." When he saw the exit in front of him, Wang Xiao said happily. Finally, he saw the exit, so Wang Xiao was very happy, and he knew that when he saw the exit in front of him, it meant that they could go out alive.


    Only a few hundred meters away, just fly out a few hundred meters away, everyone can live. But although it was only a few hundred meters away, it seemed as long as several hundred kilometers to Wang Xiao and others.


    If it''s in a safe period, we don''t pay attention to this point, but at this time, people actually feel that the time is very long, indeed very long.

 Chapter 896

    "Benefactor, hurry up. I can only hold on for two minutes, so you must all go out in two minutes." There was only one sound. After hearing this voice, Wang Xiao and others looked up. I saw an old monk standing at the exit. He was surrounded by strong Buddha light. Under the surging Buddha light, the location of the exit was very bright, and those exits that seemed to be gradually closing were supported by the Buddha light of the old monk. Wang Xiao can see that the old monk is fighting with that gate. If he gives up at this time, the whole exit will be blocked and everyone will die here.


    When he saw the great action of the old monk, Wang Xiao was moved. At the same time, he also felt that the old monk was very great. To be honest, it''s the first time that Wang Xiao has found that the monks in Shaolin Temple are so great and so lovely.


    "Come on, we''re saved." Only heard a very happy and excited voice. Although the old monk only has two minutes, it''s enough for many people. These two minutes are enough to save their lives.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    These people are very fast. Wang Xiao is sure that this should be the fastest speed in his life. In fact, these local level masters also think so, they also think that this is the fastest speed in their life, almost even the strength to take care of.


    "Ha ha, we are saved, we are saved." More than a dozen yellow level masters are running with ecstasy, regardless of everything, running fast. As they ran, they looked at the exit in front of them. They seemed very worried that the exit in front of them would be suddenly closed, because it was their only escape way, so they had to rush through as fast as they could.


    I saw more than a dozen xuanjie masters rush forward quickly. Those huangjie masters are not as fast as them, so they are knocked down on the ground one after another. "A group of rubbish, actually blocked our way." These xuanjie masters, after all those huangjie masters fell to the ground, just yelled and rushed forward quickly.


    A yellow level master who was knocked to the ground held the foot of a Xuan level master. "Please, take me with you. I''m hurt. If you don''t take me, I''ll die here." The Yellow level master constantly begged.


    The eyes of the xuanjie master burst out to kill. "Take you Ma, Laozi. I want to find someone to run for my life." The xuanjie master kept kicking each other, trying to let them go, but the huangjie master was like a drowning man, even if he just grasped a piece of grass, he had to hold it tightly.


    After the xuanjie master''s face became fierce, he cut off his opponent''s hands directly and ran for his life with blood all over his body. At this time, the scene below is staged one after another, and countless weak people beg one after another, begging those stronger people to take them away.


    But for these weak people''s help, the more powerful experts not only didn''t use their help, but also directly killed them with one move and despised them for getting in the way. The same scene has been staged, there are countless people are dying in despair.


    Just for these things happening below, Wang Xiao although all look in the eyes, but he is really no energy tube. Before, when these strong men came here, they all killed and fought in order to get in here, but they also killed in order to get out. When the great calamity comes, everyone only thinks about himself and his own life and death. It has been said that human nature is selfish.


    One hundred meters


    fifty meters


    ten meters


    Wang Xiao and others are getting closer and closer to the exit. They can even feel the warm feeling when the bright sunshine is shining on them, and they can even feel the wind blowing on them, which is as comfortable as the moon in the sky. They could even hear the birds outside singing and dancing.


    When they hear all the outside world, and feel all the outside world, they suddenly find out how much they yearn for nature, how much they yearn for freedom, and how much they want to survive. Wang Xiao and others made the final impact. They gave full play to the true Qi in the body.


    "Out!" With the crowd a big drink, only to see a few body will fly out. The next moment, Wang Xiao and others saw the green mountain, the rolling mountains around, the valleys, and countless towering ancient trees.


    "Come out, come out, come out at last." When you see all the scenery in front of you, there is only one thought in your heart, that is, they come out, and they can live at last. It''s good to be alive, to be able to breathe the clear air outside, to see nature. Only those who have experienced the crisis of life and death can realize this feeling. Anyway, it is difficult for people who have not experienced the crisis of life and death to experience this feeling.


    At this time, everything in the ancient space has nothing to do with them, and the collapse of the inner space has nothing to do with them. However, the only regret and heartache is that there are many treasures in the ancient space that they have not got. Those ancient treasures will disappear forever with the disappearance of space. However, although it''s a pity, as long as they can live out, they will be lucky. As long as they can live out, they will be satisfied.Wang Xiao and others dare not stay too long, so after a short rest, they continue to fly forward. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that when the space is completely destroyed, the energy is also very strong, and the impact is far away.


    It''s hard to see the faces of the experts come out one after another when they are excited. When those masters run out hundreds of people, dense people appear in the valley. However, as soon as these people ran out, they did not dare to stop at all and then ran to the other front of the valley, because everyone wanted to stay away from here. When these experts came out one after another, Wang Xiao saw monk Zhenyan flying out.


    When monk Zhenyan flies out, Wang Xiao knows that the other party has given up resisting the closure of the ancient ruins. Although monk Zhenyan is a master of heaven, it is unrealistic for him to resist the energy of the closure of the whole space with his own strength.


    Although the sky level masters are very strong, their true Qi is limited. No one, a powerful master, can compete with the whole space with his own strength. Wang Xiao is sure that there should be some people who did not escape from the ancient space. But monk Zhenyan has tried his best to save people.


    Monk Zhenyan flies away quickly. His speed is very fast, far surpassing that of countless people. Everyone just sees a shadow. After a flash, monk Zhenyan''s figure disappears in the sight of people. This speed is really amazing.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge voice sounded, a huge energy came from behind. After the strong impact appeared, the crowd was thrown out. When countless calls were heard, dense people were rushed up, and then fell like raindrops, and it rained.


    But when this powerful impact disappears, people will know that they are safe. The impact just now was aroused when the ancient space was completely destroyed. With countless people falling on the ground, countless huge stones in the sky are splashing down.


    We all use the body protection mask to protect our body. Under the thunderous rolling stone, we all try our best to activate the Qi and protect every part of our body. However, Wang Xiao is very clear that for those who are not really strong in Qi, their body mask can not protect their lives.


    "Hide in the rock on the spot, everyone look for the shield." Wang Xiao said aloud with real Qi. Wang Xiao will try his best to help these people when he can, because these people have experienced crisis after crisis and can come out alive, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want them to die here.


    After countless experts heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they immediately looked for a place to hide. It''s dusty all around, and you can''t see anything clearly at a distance of less than one meter. The dust all over the sky is like a mushroom cloud rolling up, covering the whole sky and the sight of countless people.


    Because there is flying dust everywhere, we can only hear the cough of countless people. We all feel very uncomfortable, but we can at least avoid a disaster, so we don''t care about the dust. After this situation lasted for a long time, people climbed out of the dust.


    "Bah, bah, mad." After sun Dafu crawled out of the dust, he kept spitting and scolding. Because he was just lying on the ground and buried by countless dust, his mouth was covered with mud and his whole body was covered with dust.


    He was covered with dust, just like a man who had just crawled out of the garbage. But Sun Dafu is not the only one. Almost everyone here is like this.


    "Mad, I was almost buried." After climbing out of the soil, sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao sees Xueer crawling out of the soil again, and she pats the dust on her body. "Wuwuwuwu, they are so dirty, they are so dirty." Xueer toots her mouth and looks at her expression at this time. It''s like crying, but she can''t cry.


    Wang Xiao can''t help laughing when he sees Xueer''s embarrassed little clay figurine. "Good brother, you only know how to laugh. You are so depressed." Stomp, Xueer said angrily.


    Gu Long and others also crawled out of the soil one after another. Wang Xiao glanced at the people. Although they were all in a mess, fortunately they all came out safely, so he was relieved. Although they are a little embarrassed, living is the most important thing.


    Gu Hu just crawled out of the soil, and when he saw that Xueer looked like a clay figurine, he couldn''t help laughing. Then, everyone laughed with Gu Hu. Being laughed at by so many people. Xueer feels very depressed. She is puffing her mouth.


    Sun Dafu ran to Xueer''s side. "Xueer, when all the people in the world laugh at you, only I, sun Dafu, care about you very much. When all the people in the world say you are in a mess, in my opinion, you are so lovely."


    People were surprised to see sun Dafu, because they didn''t expect that sun Dafu''s eloquence was so good. Wang Xiao did not expect that this grandson could speak so well. After knowing sun Dafu for so long, Wang Xiao discovered for the first time that sun Dafu had some culture.

 Chapter 897

    Xueer looks at Sun Dafu with disdain and displeasure. Maybe even though sun Dafu is very eloquent, in her opinion, he is just a stupid pig. Sun Dafu didn''t seem to see Xueer''s unhappy eyes. He thought Xueer would be moved by what he said just now.


    Holding out his hand, sun Dafu said with a smile: "Xueer, let me take dust for you." After that, he really wanted to take the dust off Xueer''s body, so he stroked her abdomen directly.


    "Ah


    After a scream, they saw a figure flying out. It turned out that the figure was Sun Dafu. Xueer kicks sun Dafu a few meters away. Then she looks at Sun Dafu angrily and says, "Sun Dafu, you want to touch me, don''t you think I don''t know?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Everyone laughed, because after seeing sun Dafu kicked out, everyone was in a bad mood. This is the end of trying to take advantage. Sun Dafu really doesn''t want to live. He doesn''t want to see who Xueer is. How can a little devil like Xueer take advantage of her.


    "No laughing, no laughing." Sun Dafu saw people laughing at him one after another, then he yelled angrily. He felt so shameful. It''s really shameful, because he was kicked out by Xueer. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that so many people kept making fun of him.


    The more sun Dafu doesn''t make everyone laugh, the more people want to laugh at him. As a result of the joy of the afterlife surging out of my heart, so we are very happy.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    After wiping the dust off their clothes, they followed Wang Xiao quickly to walk forward. But at the time of leaving, everyone''s eyes looked at the location of the previous green peak one after another, but at this time, the green peak could not see anything.


    It''s a pity that Wang baohu didn''t get in here. He''s in a good mood. Wang Xiao looked back at the golden tiger, he made a decision. "Jinhu, I''ll give you the antidote after you go back. From then on, you''re free, and you don''t have to be controlled by anyone."


    When Wang Xiao destroyed the five elements gate, in order to accept Jin Hu and prevent him from betraying himself, Wang Xiao gave Jin Hu a poison. This kind of poison is very poisonous. No one can save him without Wang Xiao''s antidote.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has been quite satisfied with Jin Hu''s performance since he controlled Jin Hu''s performance these days. He plans to give the antidote to Jin Hu when he returns to Qingcheng city. Because everyone has experienced life and death together, and Jin Hu has performed well before and is loyal to himself, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to control him.


    "Guild leader, but I don''t have a year yet." Golden Tiger look calm said. I can''t see the expression on his face. I don''t know what he thought at this time. I don''t know why, when I heard that Wang Xiao would give me the antidote, Jin Hu was very calm and didn''t feel excited.


    It should be noted that he used to dream of getting an antidote, and even dreamed of it when he was asleep. But when he heard that Wang Xiao was going to give him an antidote, he seemed very calm, a little excited and happy.


    Perhaps Jin Hu''s mood has changed at this time. He sincerely wants to follow Wang Xiao and take Huaxing Gang as his home. He won''t betray Wang Xiao. Since he won''t betray Wang Xiao, and since he really wants to be a member of Huaxing Gang, the antidote doesn''t matter to him.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I''ll give you the antidote when I go back. You can decide whether to stay or not. Whether you want to leave Huaxing gang or not, you can decide for yourself, and I won''t embarrass you. "


    "Leader, I''d like to be a member of Huaxing Gang forever." Golden tiger looks firm. In fact, when he said these words, Jin Hu didn''t say it impulsively or to deceive Wang Xiao. He was sincere.


    After a lot of things, Jin Hu finally figured out that a person like him, no matter he joined any sect, would only become a subordinate of others, and only Wang Xiao regarded himself as a man and a brother. If you join other forces, maybe those people will only treat themselves as dogs.


    "Since you have decided to become a member of Huaxing Gang, I will find a way to get you a senior advanced Dan after you return to Qingcheng City, so that you can have more opportunities to be promoted to a local level master." Wang Xiao said. Golden tiger is the realm of the later stage of xuanjie. If this realm wants to be promoted to the earth level, the effect of intermediate advanced Dan is not very good. Because from the late stage of Xuanji to the early stage of Diji, the energy needed at that moment is huge, which can''t be maintained by the intermediate advanced Dan. The higher the advanced Dan, the better.


    Golden tiger looks a burst of ecstasy, but when he heard that Wang Xiao would give himself advanced Dan, he was really very happy. It should be noted that even when he heard that Wang Xiao would give him antidote pills, Jin Hu was not so happy. "Thank you, sect leader. "The golden tiger is grateful.


    The price of a high-level advanced Dan is at least more than one billion yuan, which is still the case without speculation. And even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it, because there is no way.After Wang Xiao plans to go back, he asks Zhou for help. With Zhou family''s contacts and influence, he is sure to find senior Dan. He can''t refine this kind of high-grade pill for the time being, so Wang Xiao can only buy it. When he became a master in the early stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao once made a high-level pill, but later he failed.


    At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t even have the confidence to try it, because he knew that even if he tried, he could only fail. His only hope was to see if he could refine high-grade pills when he was promoted to the later stage of the earth order.


    "Guild leader, I want it too. I also want high-grade pills." Sun Dafu''s eyes dribbled and said. When he heard that Wang Xiao was going to give Jinhu advanced pills, sun Dafu was really excited. He also wanted this kind of pills.


    It should be noted that the price of this kind of pill is as high as the number on that day. Most people dare not think about it.


    "Just keep waiting." For sun Dafu''s request, Wang Xiao said.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You''re just a master in the middle of xuanjie. You want my good brother''s pills. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death." Xueer clenched her fist and shook in front of sun Dafu. When he saw Xueer''s little fist, sun Dafu was a little frightened.


    Wang Xiao secretly thinks about the ownership of this pill. Before, he got a piece of this pill from the ground level master. Wang Xiao has never thought about the ownership of this pill. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that although Benzhen Dan is very powerful, the effect is not very good after taking it for himself, because he doesn''t need it.


    The only difference between Benzhen Dan and advanced Dan is that when the practitioner''s amount of tiredness reaches the critical point, after taking it, he will not only be 100% sure that he will be promoted, but also transform the Xiuzhen''s muscles and bones to make the practitioner''s body stronger. Although this pill is magical, Wang Xiao doesn''t need it very much. Because he doesn''t need the transformation of Benzhen Dan, his body is very strong. Even after taking Benzhen Dan, his body is not much different from before.


    When the body is strong to a certain extent, the effect will be very subtle and obvious. This is just like the hardness of a piece of steel. When the hardness of steel reaches a certain level, it is impossible to make it harder, and the extreme will reverse.


    Since this Benzhen pill is not suitable for his own use, even if it''s just a waste, Wang Xiao wants to find a suitable person to let him take Benzhen pill. It''s just that Wang Xiao has to think about who this person is.


    Zhong Liwei, Gu Long, Jin Hu, or other experts. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao plans to give this pill to Gu Long. On the one hand, Gu Long has been with him for the longest time, and Wang Xiao is most relieved of him. On the other hand, Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. If his strength is promoted, his prestige in Huaxing gang will also be improved. At this point, Wang Xiao decided his plan.


    However, although he plans to give this pill to Gu Long, Wang Xiao won''t give it to him for the time being. He has to wait until he becomes the later stage of xuanjie and give it to him when he is promoted to the early stage of Dijie. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it would be a great pity if he handed over benzhendan to Gu Long and promoted him to the later stage of xuanjie.


    As the crowd moved on, Wang Xiao and others saw bodies all over the ground. They saw countless bodies lying on the ground. The wounds on these people were inconsistent. Some were beaten to death by boxing, and some were killed by sword. When he saw the corpses everywhere, Wang Xiao was also curious about why there were so many corpses here.


    Are they enemies or......


    but it seems that enemies are impossible, because the clothes of the dead and everyone are different, which shows that these masters are not from a sect or a force. No strong man has so many enemies that he can offend so many people.


    Sun Dafu and others also looked at the scene in front of them, because they also felt a little surprised, how could these people die? What''s the matter? There are dozens of corpses everywhere.


    "Good brother, how can so many people die?" Xueer asked with some numbness. Although she is from the Wulin and Xueer has killed people before, she still feels numb when she sees so many corpses.


    "Isn''t that easy? I can see why these people died at a glance. "Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    Xueer looks at Sun Dafu curiously and seems to want to ask him how these people died. Not only Xueer looks at Sun Dafu, but Gu Hu and others also look at him curiously and want to ask what sun Dafu thinks.


    When he saw so many people looking at him, sun Dafu showed off: "it''s not easy. In fact, these people died of love. They must have fallen in love with some beautiful women. But if you think about it, one woman doesn''t marry two husbands, not to mention so many men. So guess what these people will do? "


    Xueer and others looked at Sun Dafu scornfully, because everyone felt that sun Dafu''s IQ was very low, this kind of problem can also be said. Ma De, is there anything more stupid? It seems that there is no more. Sun Dafu doesn''t seem to see the scorn of the people. He thought everyone was listening patiently, so he continued to say: "so they had a fight. They killed a lot of people.""Che, I.Q. is very low."


    Just as sun Dafu fancies that he can get everyone''s praise and his guess can get everyone''s approval, Xueer''s scornful voice rings out. Hearing Xueer''s disdain, sun Dafu''s complacent face turned dark gradually.

 Chapter 898

    Wang Xiao was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense, so he carefully examined the bodies to see if there were any survivors. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the reason why these people died was not that sun Dafu''s stupid grandson speculated that they were fighting for women, but that they were fighting for treasures. People died for money and birds died for food. These Wulin people fought to get into the ancient space, and then fought to get out of the ancient space. When they escape from the ancient space, they will also fight for treasures.


    It must be that some of the more powerful experts may not get the treasure and want to have more treasure, so they are killing outside. The purpose is very simple, that is to kill people if they want to get the treasure and want more treasure.


    For the sake of interests, people are always killing regardless of everything. This is human nature. For the sake of treasures and interests, many people even don''t recognize their parents. Even their biological parents, they will still kill people. These people are not as good as pigs and dogs. However, there are thousands of people in the world, there are thousands of characters, not all of them can be summed up in one sentence.


    When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao was checking these corpses, he looked at Wang Xiao with some disdain and said, "guild leader, what kind of kindness do you have? Do you really want to bury all these people, or do you want to treat them one by one?" Sun Dafu is really puzzled. What''s the matter with the leader? The life and death of these people has nothing to do with the leader. In fact, the leader really doesn''t have to do this.


    "Let''s have a quick check to see if there are any living people." Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the people took action one after another. Although they didn''t know Wang Xiao''s intention, they didn''t need to know, because as long as it was Wang Xiao''s order, they would be desperate to complete it.


    "Guild leader, it''s not sun Dafu who said you. In fact, you are really nosy. So many people don''t care if they pass by here. You''re the only one who cares. Aren''t you nosy?" Sun Dafu puzzled said.


    Xueer gave sun Dafu a hard kick, and then said, "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You can do what my good brother wants you to do. Do you have the right to object?"


    After being kicked by Xueer, and seeing Xueer''s fierce eyes looking at him, sun Dafu just kept crying bitterness, bitterness. Although he was reluctant, he was still reluctant to follow everyone to find out if there was a living person.


    Wang Xiao inspected more than a dozen people in a row, but all of them died long ago. It seems that these people have a premeditated plan to kill so many people on a large scale.


    Moreover, the person who started the operation must have a good background and strength. Wang Xiao is very clear that if the person who started the operation had no background and strength, he would not dare to slaughter these Wulin people on such a large scale, because these Wulin people come from different sects. If they kill these people too much, they will certainly offend countless sects.


    Xueer stands still, although she also wants to help Wang Xiao check whether there is still a living person. When she sees so many dead people, Xueer only feels a little disgusted, so she doesn''t want to do it. She can only watch Wang Xiao and others busy living.


    "Xueer, why are you still standing? Why don''t you check? Didn''t you scream very hard before?" When sun Dafu saw Xueer standing still, he asked with some dissatisfaction. Didn''t Cher scream fiercely before? Why doesn''t she do it now.


    "Sun Dafu, I''m a girl, so of course I have the privilege. What else do you want to talk about? Hurry up." Xueer said with her hands akimbo. Although sun Dafu is very dissatisfied with her, Xueer doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as Wang Xiao is full of herself, it will be OK.


    Sun Dafu is very depressed. Although he is not happy, he still works honestly. Who can make his relationship not as good as Xueer and Wang Xiao. Mad, it''s good to be a woman. It''s better to be a beauty. You don''t have to do anything. When sun Dafu was very depressed, he saw a corpse pressing a man. The man opened his eyes and looked at himself.


    "Aha, there is still one alive." Cried sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards sun Dafu, because he heard that there was still a living person there, so Wang Xiao wanted to go over and see if he could ask something from the other party''s mouth.


    "Mad, why aren''t you dead? Do you want to wait for our leader to save you?" Looking at Sun Dafu''s action at this time, it seems that he wants to kick each other''s feet, as if this person is still alive and has lost interest to him.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked to the front and back of the man, and saw that the man was dying, like a candle in the wind, which would go out at any time. The other party''s situation is very dangerous and will die at any time, so Wang Xiao must seize the time and ask what he wants to know.


    After the seriously injured man saw Wang Xiao appear, he looked at Wang Xiao very hard, his voice was very weak. "Help me, help me, please help me."


    "What happened and why so many people died here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Kill, kill, they''re killing." The man''s low voice seemed to be a little bit laborious. When he spoke, he looked a little painful, as if he was recalling the previous event. When he recalled that event, his expression also showed a look of fear."Who is killing?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Wolf king, he Daorong, and two later level masters." This person''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and seems to disappear at any time.


    Wang Xiao frowns, wolf king, he Daorong and rubbish. Maud, every time these rubbish appear, there will be killing and many people will die. Wang Xiao really wants to kill all these people. Although they didn''t kill the Huaxing Gang, all the dead were from Huaxia. If too many people died, it would have a great impact on the Wulin of Huaxia.


    These grandchildren will only fight in their own country. My Lord, if they are really powerful, why don''t they go to countries like HuangGuo or Jinguo and kill countless experts in these countries. If they can really do this, Wang Xiao will certainly admire him, even as their little brother.


    "Who are the other two?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know," he said in a very weak voice. "They were armed with long swords and dressed in white. When they saw that all the people were killing each other, they searched for treasures on each other."


    According to what the man said, Wang Xiao was sure that the two rubbish must be from qianjianmen. Because only the garbage of qianjianmen can join in with people like he Daorong. It seems that after they came out of the ancient space, they must think that as long as they kill all the people here, they can get the treasure.


    There are at least a few hundred masters who have escaped from the ancient space. If they kill all of them, even if they only have a 1% chance to get treasures, they are also several treasures. These crazy people want to kill countless people in order to get treasure and satisfy their selfishness.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes burst with a brilliant light. To tell the truth, although Wang Xiao also wants to get the treasure, and he will risk his life for the treasure, Wang Xiao will not kill countless people for personal interests like those people. This is the difference between Wang Xiao and them.


    "Help me, help me, I don''t want to die." The man''s weak voice begged.


    "Don''t worry about your death, brother. Eighteen years later, you will be a hero again. If you have an afterlife, please remember to join our Huaxing gang. Go ahead and I, sun Dafu, will take revenge for you." Sun Dafu said. For the life and death of this person, he is lazy to pay attention to, because the death is not his friend, so sun Dafu is sad.


    Wang Xiao felt the pulse for him and found that he was seriously injured and his internal organs were almost broken. This person''s injury is very serious, if Wang Xiao did not guess wrong, this person must be smashed viscera by the other party''s palm, and the person who shot is very serious.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head, and then reluctantly lets go of the other party''s hand. If he wants to treat this person, it will not be completed in three or two months, and it will take at least half a year to slowly reconcile the treatment. But Wang Xiao does not have so much time to treat the other party, so he can only give up.


    Standing up, Wang Xiao looked at the members behind him and said, "let''s go."


    "Brother Xiao, it''s very dangerous ahead. Shall we make a detour?" Gu Long asked anxiously. Because from this person''s mouth know, Jueming building and thousand sword door experts are in front. If you go on, you will definitely encounter danger, so Gu Long wants to make a detour. As long as we can avoid people like he Daorong, we can avoid a battle.


    The relationship between jueminglou and qianjianmen and Huaxing Gang is very poor, so Gu Long knows that once he meets those people, everyone will fight to death. Even if it''s not for treasure, they will try their best to deal with Huaxing gang.


    "No, let''s move on." For Gu Long''s reminder, Wang Xiao is indifferent to Tao. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make a detour, but he doesn''t know where he Daorong and others are at this time. However, people in the Wulin don''t find that after many people have died here, they will definitely think of a detour.


    He Daorong those people are not stupid, they will not really stand in front of the stupid wait.


    "Leader, I think vice leader Gu Long has a point. Let''s make a detour." Zhong Liwei worried. With their current strength, if they meet he Daorong, they are not rivals. And Li Yuanhong those people also did not find, if Li Yuanhong two people''s help, in the case of Wang Xiao promotion, the two sides of the experts may be able to almost draw.


    "All right." Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make a detour, since Gu Long and Zhong Liwei have spoken, he has to consider their feelings. After all, one of them is the deputy leader, and the other is the only local level master in the whole Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao has to consider their feelings, and he can''t be too decisive.


    Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei flew away at the same time. They took sun Dafu and others with them. When they came here, they were not promoted, so they couldn''t fly with them. But when they could fly with them, they certainly wouldn''t walk.


    At the same time, the master of the first level and the master of the second level are killing the master of the first level. In order to get treasure, in order to search for more treasure, so they kill. You can kill three thousand by mistake, and you won''t miss one. In the eyes of these people, those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters are just a group of mole ants. Even if the lives of hundreds of people are added together, none of them is important.

 Chapter 899

    When countless screams stopped, they saw countless bodies lying on the ground. Several people immediately began to search, but they were still very disappointed, very disappointed, because they killed several groups of people in succession, but got nothing.


    I thought that as long as I killed hundreds of people, I would definitely get one or two treasures, but they didn''t get anything. They just left endless killing and blood all over the ground. "Damn it, damn it, with such bad luck, I didn''t get anything." He Daorong''s face turned black.


    "Don''t be disheartened, venerable. As long as we insist, we will find the treasure we want. I don''t believe that if we kill all the people who have entered the ancient ruins, we can get nothing." When he Daorong heard the voice of disappointment, the wolf king looked respectful.


    "Go away." He Daorong glared at the wolf king and waved impatiently. Can he not be anxious? It''s a treasure. Looking at the wolf king''s hopeless appearance, he Daorong really wants to give him a slap.


    Although the wolf king was angry, he didn''t dare to say anything and walked away. In front of other experts, he Daorong despised himself so much that he was disgraced. Can he not be angry.


    The rest of those experts for he Daorong denounced the wolf king''s move, they are pretending not to see.


    Wang Xiao and others are flying fast, and there are bursts of whistling sound in their ears. With the rapid flight of the people, the scenery on the ground below is constantly stretched and reflected. The strong wind blows and makes people''s clothes rustle and their hair elegant.


    Looking at the earth under the sky, people are full of pride. There is a feeling that the earth is under their feet. The feeling of being ambitious seems to be omnipotent. As Wang Xiao and others are flying very fast, they are about to fly out of the rolling mountains.


    When Wang came here, we didn''t know how long it took to get here, because everyone was walking forward without a sense of direction. But when we leave, we all have a sense of direction, so the speed is very fast. Wang Xiao has been exerting a strong mental force to observe everything around, so as not to meet he Daorong and others.


    If he was alone, Wang Xiao would have no pressure at all, because even if he could not defeat those people, he could escape. But with so many people, Wang Xiao is a little bit smaller. If he Daorong and others are met, and they really fight hard, Gu Long and others may be hurt.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s look changed, because he felt several powerful breath thousands of meters away in front of him. From these breath, Wang Xiao could roughly judge that these people were all local level experts. "Are they?" Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    Maybe it''s he Daorong and others. The powerful breath ahead should be he Daorong and others who are intercepting the past Wulin people.


    When Zhong Liwei saw Wang Xiao''s dignified look, he asked, "what''s the matter, leader?"


    "I feel that there are some strong breath ahead. Let''s make a detour." Wang Xiao said.


    They all nodded at the same time to agree with Wang Xiao''s decision. Because they are very clear about Wang Xiao''s spirit, as long as Wang Xiao found things, generally will not go wrong.


    After Wang Xiao changed the direction, he took the people to continue to fly away.


    Sun Dafu complained: "before the guild leader said to go straight ahead, but you two actually opposed it. It turns out that the previous decision of the guild leader was right, but you were wrong, or very wrong."


    Being blamed by sun Dafu, Zhong Liwei and Gu Long are both somewhat apologetic, because if it were not for their previous insistence, Wang Xiao would certainly change direction and move forward, but it is precisely because of their decision that Wang Xiao has no convenience to change.


    "It''s nothing to do with them, it''s just that we''re not lucky." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. In fact, he didn''t blame Gu Long, because Wang Xiao knew that it had nothing to do with them, just luck. And it''s useless to blame them both.


    A master of qianjianmen changed his face in the later stage. "There are people flying from ahead. No, they''ve changed their direction." After he went to the ancient ruins, he got a treasure to enhance his divine consciousness, so he could feel the movement far away. If it wasn''t for him to get the treasure, he couldn''t find Wang Xiao in advance.


    "Chase." He Daorong flies forward quickly. When he hears the master of qianjianmen saying that he found someone in front of him, he believes it. Because when we join hands to kill those Wulin people, they are scattered in four parts, trying to avoid their pursuit, but every time they are discovered by the master of qianjianmen.


    Wang Xiao was flying fast, but when he felt that someone was chasing him behind him, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. It seems that those people still find themselves, but Wang Xiao is puzzled. How can they find themselves.


    It should be noted that their own mental strength is very strong, and they can detect all the crises around them in advance. Although he Daorong''s realm is higher than theirs, their mental strength is not as strong as theirs. Although he couldn''t figure out these things, Wang Xiao decided not to.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. When you have secret means, maybe other people get some secret powers by accident."Those people are coming after us." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "What to do?" They asked anxiously. When they learned that the ground level masters in front of them were chasing after them, they were very worried, especially sun Dafu, who was even more scared, because he could imagine how sad their fate would be when countless ground level masters joined hands to attack them.


    "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t asked the leader to change direction, we wouldn''t have a crisis." Sun Dafu said very depressed. He is really afraid of death. Because sun Dafu doesn''t want to die. It''s good to be alive.


    "Shut up."


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. The coward only knows how to complain at the key time. If a few words of complaint at a critical time can take away those people such as he Daorong, Wang Xiao will not object to his complaints.


    Wang Xiao was angry. Sun Dafu had to shut up. Everyone in the Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu, is not afraid of anyone, but he is afraid of Wang Xiao. Because in sun Dafu''s heart, Wang Xiao is a very strong person, and is also his own leader, so he dare not be presumptuous in front of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t blame them, because I didn''t expect that the other side''s ability of exploration was so strong, almost at the same time I found my opponent, so even if we didn''t make a detour before, we would be found by their divine sense."


    "What should we do, master?" Asked Zhong Liwei.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said, "take a rest and wait for them to come."


    Sun Dafu and others all look at Wang Xiao curiously. They don''t understand Wang Xiao''s decision. Why does Wang Xiao have to rest in place? Why doesn''t he fly away desperately? It should be noted that even Wang Xiao thinks that he and others are not their opponents. Why doesn''t he run away.


    Seeing that the crowd was puzzled, Wang Xiao said, "we can''t fly as fast as them. If we are desperate to fly for our lives at this time, we can''t escape from their pursuit, and we can only consume Qi."


    Wang Xiao is very clear about his strength. If he doesn''t fly with sun Dafu, he will certainly be able to follow them. But because he wants to fly with sun Dafu, his speed is not as good as those people. Besides, Zhong Liwei also wants to fly with them. So in this case, we have to rest in place and fight with those people after we have enough energy. Huaxing gang has encountered numerous crises, and each time they can ride out safely. Wang Xiao believes that we can ride out this time.


    Because although there are many people on the other side, they are not of one mind. If it''s a big deal, give those people one or two benefits, and maybe the crisis will be solved. It''s like the last time Wang Xiao instigated the two elders of qianjianmen to turn into enemies.


    Although the two elders were both members of qianjianmen, and when they first appeared, they were all fierce, but in the end, they were not fighting each other because they were lured by the treasure. Therefore, in Wang Xiao''s view, the people in qianjianmen and jueminglou are actually working together, but they are different in face and heart.


    "Boom!"


    Only to see a huge voice sounded, a momentum will quickly roll down the mat, wind and thunder rolling down towards Wang Xiao and others. The other party hasn''t arrived yet, but the really angry roll seat appears first. It seems that they want to give themselves a bad impression.


    Wang Xiao a palm to play, strong Qi will be the other side''s attack to resolve. Those people really belittled themselves and took the lead in attacking themselves. When Wang Xiaogang solved this person''s move, the other two powerful sword Qi rushed towards him and others.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two powerful swords directly broke the space and rushed down. When the other side''s strong swords rolled down, Wang Xiao felt a strong breath fluctuation. When the two swords rolled down, Wang Xiao knew that they must be from qianjianmen, although he had not seen each other yet.


    Sun Dafu and others were pale, because they were only masters of the xuanjie realm, so when they faced the later coercion of the two orders, they were under great pressure, and the sweat on their forehead fell one by one. When the other side''s two swords approached them, the death like fear immediately appeared in their hearts.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier and smashed his opponent''s sword Qi with one move. Although he broke each other''s sword Qi, Wang Xiao was also attacked by powerful Qi, and his body staggered back a few steps. In the battle between masters, it is easy to be attacked by Qi.


    However, this kind of backfire is usually affected by the weak. It can be seen from the fact that Wang Xiao suffered from the backfire of true Qi that he was obviously at a disadvantage and was not the opponent of the two. However, Wang Xiao was just in the middle stage of the earth stage. It''s very good to be able to do this.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After a few strange sounds, five local level masters appeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. These five people Wang Xiao knew were wolf king, he Dao and qianjianmen''s two later level masters, and the middle level master who was robbed of benzhendan by himself in ancient space.The five have three late level masters and two mid level masters. The other side''s lineup is really strong, far beyond their own strength. However, although the strength of the other side''s lineup is more than his side, Wang Xiao is not afraid in the face of danger. He just couldn''t figure out why the master, who had been robbed of benzhendan by himself, would be with people like he Daorong

 Chapter 900

    "Wang Xiao, it''s you." Wolf king''s face is extremely ugly. When I see Wang Xiao, wolf king''s face is really ugly. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Because wolf king saw with his own eyes that Wang Xiao and others were swept in by the cracks in the space, how could they not be dead.


    As long as the people who are swept in by the cracks in space, unless they are heaven level masters, they will end up dead. But Wang Xiao and other people can come out alive. Wolf king is very angry, because the lives of Wang Xiao are so hard.


    He thought that Wang Xiao would die, but who knows that Wang Xiao and others have not died. Why, why, why Wang Xiao fell into the crisis of death again and again, but did not die in the end. No matter how lucky a person is, nothing can happen, but Wang Xiao''s luck is the best of all the people he has met.


    "It''s not me." Looking at the wolf king, Wang Xiao said with a cold smile.


    "You are not dead, how..." wolf king can not say the last words, because the fact is in front of him, Wang Xiao is not dead.


    "I won''t die if you die." Wang Xiao said coldly. Wolf king is really brain damaged. This guy always thinks that he is dead, but he is disappointed every time.


    Wolf king face gloomy way: "impossible, I see with my own eyes you are rolled in the space crack of mat, but how did you not die, how did you come out."


    For the wolf king''s inquiry, Wang Xiao despised and said: "you are really an idiot. Of course, I came out by myself. Do you still need to ask?"


    Wolf king can''t speak any more, because Wang Xiao is not dead. It''s useless to say anything. He thought that after returning to Ninghai Province, he would wipe out the whole Huaxing gang. After that, the whole Qingcheng city was his own territory, but those wishes could not be realized, and could not be realized any more.


    After a brief disappointment, the wolf king said to Wang Xiao: "even if you''re not dead, we have so many experts here who can still kill you." With their team of experts, wolf king is sure to kill Wang Xiao. So in his opinion, even if Wang Xiao is alive, they can kill him if they all fight together.


    "Wolf king, I found that your IQ is very low, really low, because you have said that many times, but I, Wang Xiao, still live very well. If you want me to die, you have only fantasy. " Wang Xiao said contemptuously.


    When he Daorong and the two experts of qianjianmen heard the conversation between wolf king and Wang Xiao, their respective expressions were different, but one thing they could be sure of was that Wang Xiao must have a treasure. Because they all know that in the ancient space, under the circumstances at that time, if they were engulfed by space cracks, they would only die. Even they can only die, but Wang Xiao can still walk out alive with a group of people. He must be carrying a treasure.


    Treasure, when they think of treasure, their eyes are red, and they all have their own ghosts. Their fiery eyes just look at Wang Xiao. It seems that they want to kill Wang Xiao immediately and take away the treasure from Wang Xiao.


    Another master in the middle of the earth level stares at Wang Xiao viciously, because he originally has a genuine pill, but Wang Xiao takes it away. This man knew the people of qianjianmen, so when he came out of the ancient space, he and the people of qianjianmen did the activities of blocking the way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Xiao robbed me of benzhendan. Please help me to revenge. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao and take back my benzhendan, I will give it to you with both hands." When talking, this person''s eyes revealed hate, he really hated Wang Xiao.


    For this person''s action, has long been in Wang Xiao''s expectation, because Wang Xiao can guess, this person in order to revenge, will certainly reveal the secret. In fact, in the ancient ruins, Wang Xiao had thought that if he was allowed to leave, it would bring him trouble. But because of the oath, Wang Xiao had to let the man go.


    "Mad, you son of a bitch, we''d have killed you if we knew. It''s a disaster to keep you." Sun Dafu scolded. Sun Dafu is really very angry, this person actually divulges this secret, requests he Daorong and others to deal with them.


    "Hum!"


    For sun Dafu''s anger, this person is dismissive, said: "you robbed my treasure, of course I want to kill you these people."


    "Guild leader, it''s all your fault. Sun Dafu has already said that this person can''t be released, but you just don''t listen." Sun Dafu complained.


    Xueer kicked sun Dafu and said, "you want to die. You dare to blame my good brother. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death." Although facing the crisis, Xueer is not afraid at all, because as long as she is with Wang Xiao, Xueer will have a sense of security.


    "A few Taoist friends, let''s all work together to kill Wang Xiao. If anyone can kill Wang Xiao, I will give the genuine pill to him." The man continued. In fact, he was really reluctant to give up, but he knew that benzhendan was not on his own now, so why not push the boat to these people. And if these people can kill Wang Xiao, then he can also calm down.


    "Ben Zhen Dan, what is this thing?" Wolf king asked curiously. He had never heard of this kind of pill, so the wolf king didn''t know what it was and whether it was very powerful.Not only wolf king didn''t know, he Daorong and others also looked at this person curiously, because they had never heard of this kind of thing, so they didn''t know if it was serious. They are not alchemists. They don''t know much about pills, especially those pills in ancient times.


    This person saw he Daorong several people puzzled to look at oneself, then he then said incessantly: "everybody, Benzhen Dan is the ancient god Dan." It seems that he Daorong and others are worried that they will not be able to pay attention to it, so this person is talking about Shendan, not senior pills.


    "Shendan, is it amazing?" The wolf king asked with a burning look in his eyes.


    He Daorong three people did not speak, waiting for this person''s following.


    The man continued, "do you know who was the head of the ten gods in the ancient wilderness?"


    "It''s zhujiuyin and Zhulong. He is not only the head of the ten gods in the wilderness, but also the only one of the ten gods who can compete with the five emperors. In his life, he was not afraid of heaven, and even the black emperor of his family, Zhu Jiuyin, dared to challenge him. Even if the emperor is not afraid of candle nine Yin, so finally at all costs to fight with the emperor dim. There is only one person in Zhu Jiuyin''s life to be afraid of, that is the God Emperor Said the wolf king.


    While Wang Xiao and others are on guard secretly, they are also quickly absorbing the aura around them. Because there is going to be a battle, they must keep the most abundant aura. He Daorong and others just turn a blind eye to Wang Xiao''s actions. Because they can kill Wang Xiao and others with their strength, they are not in a hurry for a while. Let''s listen to the magic of benzhendan first.


    Seeing that he Daorong was interested in Benzhen Dan, the master in the middle stage of the earth level said: "Benzhen Dan is from zhujiuyin. It is said that zhujiuyin was afraid of Shendi and wanted to surpass Shendi, so he refined Benzhen Dan. As long as he took this kind of pill, he could not only promote himself to a higher level, but also strengthen his body. Zhujiuyin collected 8000 kinds of medicines in those years, and only two of them were refined. One was taken by him, and the other was obtained by the emperor after he was defeated by the emperor. Later, the emperor put the genuine pill in the ancient space, and I got it by accident, but Wang Xiao robbed it for me. "


    Wang Xiao admired this man''s eloquence, because Benzhen pill was not the pill refined by zhujiuyin in order to surpass the emperor. In order to bewitch he Daorong and other people to deal with himself, he made up these false news.


    When he Daorong and others heard this person''s story, their fiery look in their eyes became more obvious. They must have such a powerful treasure, they must get it. They must get it, even at what cost.


    Because they all know that as long as they can get it, they will become very powerful. This is the elixir refined by the head of the ten gods in the wilderness and the nine Yin, and it is also the elixir refined to resist the God Emperor. Who is the God Emperor? He is a god level figure comparable to the emperor. As long as you get this elixir, the building owners of the absolute life building and the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple are not their rivals. In particular, Wang Xiao is not their enemy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as long as you can kill Wang Xiao, I''d like to give you the pills. Please give me this breath." The man said maliciously.


    He Daorong and others looked at this person contemptuously, such a good pill, even if this person does not give them how, they still want to take.


    "Wang Xiao, the pills don''t belong to you. Hand them in. "He Daorong held out his hand and looked at Wang Xiao with a condescending look.


    The two steps of qianjianmen also stretched out their hands and said, "Wang Xiao, as long as you hand over the genuine pill, I can spare you from death. You can choose whether you want the pill or live."


    Wang Xiao is a little upset, because they are too arrogant. One said that the elixir did not belong to himself, while the other two said that as long as they handed over the elixir, they could spare themselves. Did they really think that they were so easy to deal with.


    "Everyone, you all want benzhendan, but benzhendan only has one, and you have so many people, so I want to ask you, who should benzhendan give?" Wang Xiao looked at he Daorong and others and said.


    When he heard Wang Xiao say these words, he Daorong was on guard against each other, separated from each other by a certain distance, because they were on guard against each other, worried that they would suddenly attack each other at this time. Under the lure of the treasure, they can do anything.


    Not only is he Daorong guarding against the two late level masters of qianjianmen, but they are both the strongmen of qianjianmen. They also guard against each other and don''t trust each other at all.


    When Wang Xiao saw what they were doing, he gave a cold smile in his heart. It was exactly what he thought. These people were different from each other in face and heart. On the surface, they were very united, but in fact they were calculating with each other. He just a few words, just instigate the distance between them.


    Because he Daorong and others distrust each other, Wang Xiao''s pressure is greatly reduced. As long as they don''t trust each other, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Fellow Taoists and venerable, please don''t listen to Wang Xiao. He is very cunning. I know his character very well. The reason why he said these words is that he wants us to fight inside, and he can take the opportunity to escape." The wolf king said anxiously.He had to kill Wang Xiao. He was afraid that Wang Xiao would take advantage of the discord and run away again.

 Chapter 901

    People feel that what the wolf king said is very reasonable, so they plan to unite to deal with Wang Xiao. "This boy is really cunning. Let''s not be fooled. Kill him first, and then we''ll discuss about benzhendan." He Daorong has a dark look.


    The two masters of qianjianmen also nodded, indicating that what he Daorong said was very reasonable and agreed with him.


    "If you all fight desperately with Wang Xiao, who is the most seriously injured, not only will you not be able to get the treasure at last, but you may also be plotted by the people around you." Wang Xiao continues to instigate.


    He Daorong and others fell into meditation again, because they were worried about what Wang Xiao said. To tell the truth, they are really worried that when they are injured, they will not only be unable to get the treasure, but also be plotted by the people around them, so they do not want to work hard and do not want to be the first to attack.


    Wolf king was a little anxious. He thought to himself that this group of stupid guys were hesitated by Wang Xiao after a few words. It''s impossible for them to go on like this. He plans to deal with Wang Xiao himself and be a leader. Although Wang Xiao is not vulnerable, at least he is not.


    "Venerable, Daoyou, what are you hesitating about? Wang Xiao is our biggest enemy, so we must kill him immediately. If you don''t want to be the first one, we wolf king will be the first one." Wolf king said anxiously.


    "Let Wang Xiao die." After a big drink, the wolf king rushed towards Wang Xiao regardless of everything. He was like a sharp arrow, rushing towards Wang Xiao quickly, sweeping the wind and thunder, seemingly invincible.


    With anger and the will to kill Wang Xiao, the wolf king is willing to go. Because he knew very well that if he could not kill Wang Xiao this time, he would never have a chance again. And if Wang Xiao does not die, it is his own time to die. His plot against Wang Xiao again and again has brought a lot of trouble to Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    When he saw the wolf king rolling towards himself, Wang Xiao gave a cold hum, and then quickly shot. He wanted to beat the wolf king. Wang Xiao wants to show the most powerful strength, let these people see their strength, let them all know that it is not so easy for them to want.


    Out!


    With Wang Xiao''s hands going out, the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue has been exerted, and the powerful true Qi is like a huge sun, sending out a powerful light and crashing towards the wolf king. Wang Xiao is very clear, only one move to defeat wolf king, only show his absolute strength, can let he Daorong and others fear.


    "Die, die, Wang Xiao, die for me." The wolf king barked fiercely.


    In fact, wolf king''s anger towards Wang Xiao is not so much hatred as fear, because he is afraid that Wang Xiao will live. He knew what Wang Xiao meant to himself when he was alive. It was a threat of death, so he had to kill Wang Xiao.


    With fear and anger, the wolf king tried his best. He looked vicious in his eyes, just like a vicious woman. Under the gaze of everyone, the two palms of the wolf king and the wolf king collided with each other.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice sounded, we saw a figure throwing out quickly, and the figure throwing out was wolf king. Wolf king''s body shape is like a ball thrown out, directly breaking a big tree behind him, and then falling heavily on the ground.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the wolf king staggers to his feet. He looks at Wang Xiao with some fear and surprise. He doesn''t seem to think that Wang Xiao is so powerful. "Impossible, impossible, impossible."


    Wolf king really can''t believe it. He was defeated by Wang Xiao with one move. How can it be? He is an expert in the middle stage of the earth level, while Wang Xiao is an expert in the early stage of the earth level. How can the opponent defeat himself with one move.


    In fact, the wolf king knows that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but he can at least fight Wang Xiao for dozens of moves. How can he imagine that the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, because he can''t stick to one move.


    After Wang Xiao saw the wolf king''s frightened face, he said without expression: "nothing is impossible."


    He Daorong and the two later level masters of qianjianmen all look at Wang Xiao in surprise. Because they found that Wang Xiao''s strength was many times stronger. To be honest, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had become so powerful at this time and defeated wolf king in one move.


    Even if they do, they are not sure that they can beat wolf king in one move. But Wang Xiao did it. What does it show? It shows that Wang Xiao may be able to suppress them if they fight alone. This is the last thing they want to see.


    "You''ve been promoted to the middle stage of the earth order. "He Daorong was a little surprised.


    "Let you down?" Wang Xiao said with a cold smile.


    "This kid''s been promoted so fast that he has to die. "The wolf king wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then stood up and said. He and he Daorong have different goals. Wang Xiao''s power threatens his life, but he Daorong and other people are not in danger.


    Because Wang Xiao is more powerful than the Langya Gang, he will be killed directly. But the strength of Huaxing Gang is far less than that of qianjianmen and jueminglou. So the wolf king knows that Wang Xiao''s strength is fatal to him, but it''s just a threat to he Daorong and the high-ranking men of qianjianmen."Everyone, I believe you can see the strength of Wang Xiao. If you think you can kill me, you can do it. But some of you will die and some will be seriously injured. In this way, not only will you not get benzhendan, but you may be killed by the person with the least injury and take away the treasure." Wang Xiao turned his back.


    He Daorong didn''t know what Wang Xiao said. But they also know that if they don''t deal with Wang Xiao, then they have no chance to get the treasure. There is still some hope for the shot, but if not, there is no hope.


    After looking at each other, he Daorong stepped forward. "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t let Wang Xiao sow dissension. I believe that his treasure is not just one. He can lead a group of people to escape from the space crack. He must have other treasures. As long as we kill him, we will share his treasure. "


    "Good." The two men of qianjianmen nodded. They agreed with he Daorong.


    Wang Xiao knows that these people are going to fight at last. In fact, he is also very clear. With what he said before, he can''t make these people retreat at all. He can only make them hesitate and guard against each other. But that''s enough, because as long as they don''t trust each other, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Zhong Liwei, Gu Long and others stand beside Wang Xiao one after another. They are all ready to make a move. Although they know that they and others are not opponents of those people, they are not afraid of death, and they will not run away because they are afraid of death. Even if they want to die, they will die in the battle.


    "Kill


    With a big drink, he Daorong and the two later level masters of qianjianmen immediately showed their strong Qi and bombarded Wang Xiao one after another. As for those around Wang Xiao, they are too lazy to pay attention.


    Because they know very well that killing Wang Xiao is equal to killing those little characters. If Wang Xiao does not die, even killing sun Dafu is useless.


    "Go away." When Wang Xiao felt the strength of the three men''s joint efforts, he ordered sun Dafu and others to go away, because they were just xuanjie masters. Even if they did, they were just dead.


    Sun Dafu and others quickly stepped back more than ten steps, while Zhong Liwei did not. He wanted to fight side by side with Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    the three powerful Qi, like the aurora, roll down to Wang Xiao''s seat, which contains the power that only Wang Xiao can feel. As the three powerful Qi unfolded, the surrounding space was shaken one after another.


    Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei are also fighting at the same time. When Wang Xiao shows his unique skill of Yin Yang Jue, a pattern of stars appears on his body. This pattern is very complex and strange, and it has a very mysterious feeling, full of a sacred breath.


    "The stars change." Wang Xiao roared. The magic power he used is just the change of the stars in Yin Yang Jue. As the name suggests, it is to transfer the attack to other places, but this kind of magic power is also invincible. If he meets some extremely powerful experts, Wang Xiao can''t transfer the attack power of the other side.


    The master who was robbed of benzhendan by Wang Xiao can''t help sneering when he Daorong and others attack Wang Xiao at the same time. In his mind, he seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death, because the three strong men in the later stage of the prefecture level are fighting at the same time. If they can''t kill Wang Xiao, it''s really unreasonable.


    Wang Xiaoshi''s show shows the powerful attack power of the three people. However, he and Zhong Liwei still suffered some damage. Zhong Liwei''s face was a little pale, and his body was hurt by his opponent''s powerful Qi. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s magic power, he would have been blown out long ago.


    But Wang Xiao only felt a burst of blood boiling in his body. Although his fight changed, Wang Xiao also paid a lot of price. Fortunately, his body is very strong. Among all the local level experts, Wang Xiao''s body is the strongest. Otherwise, he would have died because he couldn''t bear this kind of Qi Death.


    The master who looks at Wang Xiao''s smile, because benzhendan was robbed by Wang Xiao, suddenly sees a powerful attack coming towards him quickly. He looks very surprised. What''s going on.


    He Daorong and other people are clearly responsible for these attacks, but why do they suddenly roll down their seats. Just after a short surprise, the man quickly urged Qi and wanted to escape from the attack power.


    Because he knows that if he is attacked by those real Qi, he will die. The attack power of the three later level masters is not a small matter. But this person''s speed is too slow, because after a scream, he was bombarded out.


    "Peng!"


    There was a big and deep pit on the ground immediately. When the man climbed out of the pit, he was not only covered with mud, but also bleeding in many places. His appearance at this time can only be described as miserable."Wang Xiao, i..." this person originally wanted to say that he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but he didn''t have the courage to say it, because he knew very well that even if three or five of them fought together, they were not Wang Xiao''s opponents alone. It is also the realm of the middle stage of the earth order, and its strength can be divided into high and low. Like him, even three or five of them are not the enemy of Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 902

    Fortunately, the change of Wang Xiao''s life didn''t transfer all of he Daorong''s true Qi to him, otherwise he would have died long ago. Although Wang Xiao''s fight is amazing, he can''t transfer all of he Daorong''s true Qi to that person. No matter it is any magic power, it is not perfect, and it is really omnipotent.


    "That''s right, boy. I didn''t expect you to know this move, but no matter how many means you have, you are doomed to die. You''d better hand over the treasure as soon as possible, lest not only you will die, but also the ants around you will be involved." He Daorong looks gloomy.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that even if they hand over the genuine pill, they still have to deal with themselves. In this case, why do they have to hand over the pill. The next step is for Wang Daowei and Wang Daorong. Ma De, you can''t beat Wang Xiao. Can''t you even beat Wang Xiao''s younger brother? Anyway, that''s what wolf king thinks.


    The remaining middle level master, though seriously injured, was also quick to kill Zhong Liwei when he saw the wolf king galloping towards him. Because Wang Xiao robbed his benzhendan, which made him lose benzhendan. He couldn''t get benzhendan, but he thought that as long as he could kill Wang Xiao''s little brother, he would be revenge.


    Looking at those people quickly killing themselves and others, Wang Xiao ordered: "give me the three masters of the later stage of the earth order. You can deal with the remaining two. If you can go, you can go. Let''s look for opportunities to escape." After that, he rushed to fight with he Daorong. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that with the strength of his own and others, even if the opponent does not agree, they are not the enemy of these people. Wang Xiao''s only hope is that under his own efforts, Zhong Liwei and others can find opportunities to run for their lives. It''s better to go one by one than to die here.


    He Daorong three people quickly surrounded Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao was promoted to the middle of the rank, his strength could match them, and maybe he could suppress them. But they are worried and not afraid at all, because there are so many of them. If the three masters in the later stage of the earth level can''t even beat one master in the middle stage of the earth level, then they can really die.


    The three formed a team of three talents and surrounded Wang Xiao firmly in the middle. No matter which direction Wang Xiao wants to escape from, he can''t escape from their hands. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao is facing so many experts. It''s the first time that he is fighting with three later level experts, so it''s not only true.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear that in this case, he has to be brave and reckless, because even if he is afraid of these people, even if he is afraid of them, it is useless. Fear, can only let oneself lose the courage to fight, when facing the crisis of life and death, should not blindly fear, but should fight bravely, regardless of everything.


    "Wang Xiao, we''ll give you one last chance to hand over the real Dan and let you live. Otherwise, you will not only die, but also the ants around you." He Daorong finally warned. This pill is too powerful and important to him, so he will get it anyway.


    "If you want pills, show your strength." For he Daorong''s threat, Wang Xiao said contemptuously. Although he is in a very dangerous situation, Wang Xiao is still unwilling to hand over benzhendan, because losing benzhendan means that he will lose a very powerful man in the future. And Wang Xiao is also very clear, even if he really hand over the genuine pill, these people will not let him go. When they hand over a treasure, they will think that they have more treasures. Unless they are killed, they will not give up.


    "Then die." After he Daorong had a big drink, he showed his genuine Qi, which was like a torrential wave, to Wang Xiao. When the other party''s true Qi is aroused, Wang Xiao only feels the other party''s strong true Qi, just like the current in a big river, which can break everything in front of her.


    At the same time, two later level masters of qianjianmen also came out. They all showed two sharp sword Qi and quickly attacked Wang Xiao. The two silent and powerful swords, like two meteors falling down, are rushing to kill Wang Xiao. Their swordsmanship is really strong and sharp, because they are both masters in the later stage of the earth level.


    At the same time, he attacked himself. However, in the face of this situation, Wang Xiao still didn''t seem to panic at all. If the general medium-term master, in the face of this situation, has long been kneeling to beg for mercy or scared.


    Wang Xiao knows that Dou Zhuan Xing Yi can''t be used any more, because he has used Dou Zhuan Xing Yi once before, so he Daorong and he Daorong will be on guard against his use of this move. In this case, if Wang Xiao continues to play the game, the effect will be very limited.


    Wang Xiao wants to escape from the three men''s formation. Because he is surrounded by the three men in the middle, he feels very passive, and the three men surround him. In this case, they are better at themselves, and the real Qi they show is directly blessing him. We have to rush out, but it''s very difficult. Wang Xiao showed his strong divine sense and judged the strength of the three in an instant. Among the three, he Daorong is the most powerful and one of the experts of qianjianmen is the weakest."Out!"


    Wang Xiao quickly rushes towards the weakest one. He knows very well that if he wants to break through the siege of the three, he has to break through the weakest one. This is also Wang Xiao''s only chance and grasp, so he can''t miss it.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao''s body shape is like a cheetah, full of explosive force towards this person. This person looks surprised, because he did not expect that Wang Xiao actually chose to rush out from himself.


    Does Wang Xiao despise himself? Among the three, he just chose to break through from himself. This person only felt an invisible mental force bombarding his mind quickly. After feeling the strength and strangeness of this mental force, he saw his face a little ugly.


    Because he knew that Wang Xiao was good at mental attack. He was always on guard, but because he was angry just now, he forgot it carelessly. What''s more, the attack of mental power can''t be prevented, even if we know it.


    After a dull hum, I saw that the man''s face was a little pale. It turned out that Wang Xiao''s mental energy bombarded him into his sea of knowledge. If it wasn''t because he had some preparation in advance, or he didn''t become an idiot or die, he would be seriously injured.


    Wang Xiao looks happy, because he bet right, it seems that it is right to choose to rush from here. Wang Xiao''s figure was so fast that he could only see a shadow. Then he rushed out of the encirclement of the other party and escaped from the encirclement of these people.


    "To die." Another later stage master of qianjianmen, when he saw that Wang Xiao had rushed out of their encirclement, he let out a loud shout, and the sword gas roared down to Wang Xiao''s bombardment. This person is very clear, if let Wang Xiao escape the encirclement, they want to kill Wang Xiao will have some trouble. Although with their strength, he can kill Wang Xiao, but if Wang Xiao is surrounded, killing Wang Xiao is more convenient.


    Feeling the sharpness of the opponent''s sword, Wang Xiao immediately displayed the magic power of changing stars. After a swirling star pattern appeared, Wang Xiao successfully transferred the opponent''s sword. The strong sword Qi didn''t hit Wang Xiao, so it directly hit a big tree not far away.


    "Click!"


    A big tree, which was originally very tall, was cut off instantly by the opponent''s sword Qi and collapsed on the ground. Wang Xiao felt a palpitation when he saw the big tree collapse on the ground. Mad, such a tall tree, was cut off by the other party. Wang Xiao knew very well that if the other party''s sword attack was on him, he would end up dead.


    When he Daorong saw that the two later level masters of qianjianmen failed, he continued to fight. It seems that Wang Xiaorong wants to be devoured by the madness of Wang Xiaorong.


    Wang Xiao was also a little frightened when he saw the other party''s powerful Qi like vines coming. Because he knows very well that once he is caught by the other party''s vines, he will be in danger and may die in the other party''s hands.


    Among the three local level late masters, he Daorong is the most feared by Wang Xiao, because he Daorong is also the most powerful of the three. Burning the sky and destroying the earth, with the exertion of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, the sea of fire all over the sky appears quickly. When these flames appear, the space seems to collapse at any time due to the high temperature. However, this is only a sign, because with Wang Xiao''s current strength, it is possible to collapse the space, unless there are some small space fragmentation.


    He Daorong''s three bodies burst out quickly, because when Wang Xiaona''s flame appeared, they were all afraid, especially when they felt the extremely high temperature, they were worried that it would affect themselves. Although their realm was higher than Wang Xiaona''s, if they were affected by the fire all over the sky, the consequences would be very serious.


    Wang Xiao condensed countless flames into a fire dragon. After the sound of dragon chanting all over the world, he saw the fire dragon galloping down toward he Daorong''s vines, as if trying to devour them. Although he Daorong retreated a distance of more than ten meters, he still controlled Zhenqi through a distance of more than ten meters and mobilized the rattan to restrain Wang Xiao''s fire dragon.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s strong fire dragon, he Daorong''s rattan like Qi immediately burst. It''s a long story. In fact, in less than ten seconds, the fighting speed among the experts is very fast. Sometimes it''s just a few breaths, so we can attack each other with more than ten moves.

 Chapter 903

    "So strong." He Daorong thought to himself when his vines were shattered by Wang Xiao''s fire dragon. He felt that Wang Xiao''s strength was indeed many times stronger, and there was even a faint sign of surpassing himself.


    He Daorong is a little uneasy, because every time he meets Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s strength will change. I remember the first time I dealt with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was just a xuanjie master. After that, every time I saw Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s strength improved.


    He Daorong has seen countless experts, and he Daorong has also seen countless geniuses. However, compared with Wang Xiao, those so-called geniuses really have a big gap. Even those people in front of Wang Xiao may not even count as geniuses.


    The two men of qianjianmen just stepped back, and the long sword in their hands came out. The long sword in their hands was given to them by the landlord himself. All the masters of qianjianmen use long sword. The more powerful people are, the more advanced they use long sword.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    They only heard the sound of sword Qi. They had not started their sword Qi yet, but the sound of sword Qi in their hands was clearly transmitted to Wang Xiao''s ears. Wang Xiao was a little surprised when he heard the sound of the sword in their hands. The sword in each other''s hands is really a good sword.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the two men''s departure, I saw a continuous sword, just like a storm, surpassing Wang Xiao. For a moment, the whole space seemed to be full of sword Qi, which covered the whole sky. Wang Xiao was very afraid of the sword Qi that seemed to surge from the tide.


    However, although the opponent''s sword spirit is very strong, Wang Xiao is not weak enough to let the opponent kill him. After drinking a lot, Wang Xiao rose up in the air, displaying a series of huge fists. Each of these fists is so domineering and full of powerful attack.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of each impact is the direct effect of Wang Xiao''s powerful fist force on the opponent''s sword Qi. Wang Xiao''s boxing strength is not only very strong, but also full of brute force. It seems that he wants to use this brute force to bombard the opponent''s sword directly.


    I saw countless firelights immediately appeared one after another. It turned out that under the attack of Wang Xiao''s fist seal, after the collision with each other''s sword Qi, there were countless firelights.


    "Click, click!"


    Under Wang Xiao''s strong fist strength, the sword Qi of two later level masters of qianjianmen was bombarded by Wang Xiao''s fist. And the whole sky is also full of the shadow of Wang Xiaoshi''s fistprint. They have to admire Wang Xiao''s strength, because Wang Xiao is just an expert in the middle stage of the prefecture level, and they can exert such a strong strength. If they are in Wang Xiao''s realm, there is a big gap between their strength and Wang Xiao.


    After bombarding each other''s sword Qi, Wang Xiao stands in the void and looks at the three people below very domineering. His eyes exude sharp light, just like looking down on all living beings in the world. In the face of Wang Xiao''s eyes at this time, they have a feeling of worship. They all feel ashamed of their enemies. It''s really humiliating.


    They just look at each other, and then bombard Wang Xiao one after another. In the face of the continuous killing, Wang Xiao is calm, because Wang Xiao is very clear, at this time can''t be flustered, the more flustered, the easier to lose.


    This battle will be Wang Xiao''s most famous one, and also his most powerful and glorious one, because Wang Xiao has never fought with three local level masters at the same time, and the other side is still the later three local level masters. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear that the reason why he can still hold on to the present, in addition to his own strength is very strong, there is also a very important reason, that is, these people do not work together.


    No matter he Daorong or qianjianmen, they all have their own ghosts. When they fight with Wang Xiao, they don''t try their best to fight against Wang Xiao. They have to defeat Wang Xiao. They only think about their own interests and the person who is the least injured is themselves, so they dare not fight with Wang Xiao. They are all worried that once they are seriously injured, they will not only be unable to get the treasure, but also be killed by the people around them.


    It seems that they have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, just like brothers of life and death. But these are only superficial. Once one of the three people is seriously injured and the treasure appears again, they will definitely kill each other. Even the two members of qianjianmen will kill each other.


    The three people''s mutual suspicion and scruples led to their combat effectiveness greatly reduced, and also gave Wang Xiao a lot of opportunities. I saw four figures constantly fighting, sometimes up and down, suddenly high and suddenly low. For a moment, the figures were graceful, and all kinds of gorgeous lights flashed out one after another.


    As time goes by, Wang Xiao only feels tired. Fortunately, his genuine Qi is very abundant. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s abundant genuine Qi, he would have been unable to stick to it for a long time. And the longer the battle lasted, Wang Xiao also found a problem.The three men''s strength in the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger. The reason why the three men''s strength is stronger and stronger is that they didn''t go all out before. Perhaps because they were a little confused in the battle and felt their strength, their intention to kill rose with the battle. At the beginning, they didn''t try their best, so Wang Xiao was more relaxed. But with the strengthening of the fighting spirit, Wang Xiao became more and more difficult. But in any case, Wang Xiao can''t give up, he must insist.


    I saw Zhong Liwei, Gu Hu and others fighting with the wolf king and the middle level master. Although Zhong Liwei was promoted to the middle of the local rank, his true Qi was not as strong as the wolf king, and his strength was not as strong as the wolf king. Because he has just been promoted, the control of the real Qi in the middle stage of the earth level has not reached the perfect level.


    However, despite being suppressed by the wolf king, Zhong Liwei is not in danger. At least in a short time, it is impossible for the wolf king to defeat Zhong Liwei, let alone kill him. "Zhong Liwei, you are really a talent, but it''s wasteful for you to follow Wang Xiao. Why don''t you join our Langya Gang? As long as you join our Langya Gang, I will not only give you the position of deputy leader, but also recommend you to jueminglou." Said the wolf king.


    He doesn''t want to go all out with Zhong Liwei, because Wang Xiao is about to be killed by he Daorong, so it''s not worth it if Wang Xiao dies and Zhong Liwei dies together. And if Zhong Liwei joined the wolf tooth Gang, the strength of his wolf tooth gang would be many times stronger.


    Zhong Liwei didn''t say anything. How could he surrender? Even if he died, he would not surrender to the Langya gang. The scholar died for his confidant, because Wang Xiao was kind to him, so even if he died, he could not betray the Huaxing gang. Even if he lives because of betrayal, he will be haunted all his life.


    Seeing that Zhong Liwei didn''t speak, the wolf king continued: "think about what future you can have with Wang Xiao. It seems that you are so capable and powerful. How can you do nothing in Huaxing Gang. In fact, Wang Xiao is really sorry for you. I feel that it''s not worth it for you. The deputy leader of Huaxing Gang should belong to you, not Gu Long. "


    It has to be said that the wolf king''s ability to sow discord is really powerful, because he wants to stir up the relationship between Zhong Liwei and Wang Xiao. But I''m afraid he will be disappointed this time, because Zhong Liwei doesn''t care about his position. He only thinks about martial arts.


    Zhong Liwei didn''t want to pay attention to the wolf king, but then he thought, why don''t he do it. "Is that true?" Zhong Liwei asked intentionally.


    "Of course." See Zhong Liwei unexpectedly want to agree, wolf king appears a little proud. He did not expect that Zhong Liwei would agree.


    Zhong Liwei gave up fighting and didn''t seem to want to fight with the wolf king. Because he agreed to surrender, he would not fight with the wolf king. When the wolf king saw that Zhong Liwei gave up fighting, he also stopped fighting. When the wolf king just gave up fighting, Zhong Liwei unexpectedly launched Qi and quickly rolled down to the wolf king.


    The wolf king''s face changed greatly, and Zhong Liwei overcame himself. Fortunately, he was on guard against Zhong Liwei, so when Zhong Liwei suddenly launched a sneak attack, although he did not suffer serious injuries, he was affected by a lot. "You''re Yin Ben. Die for me." Wolf king yelled angrily.


    "Wolf king, I, Zhong Liwei, will not betray the Huaxing Gang even if I die. What you said just now is useless to me, because I am not interested in power." After attacking the wolf queen secretly, Zhong Liwei despised her.


    "Well, then you''re going to die." I saw the wolf king''s five fingers flowing with white Qi, the powerful and sharp Qi, quickly flowing around the five fingers. He''s the only one who''s shady, but this time he''s been shady by Zhong Liwei.


    Under Gu Long''s leadership, several of them are fighting with the middle level master. In fact, with their strength, it''s hard to fight with the middle level master, even with the early level master. But this man was seriously injured by Wang Xiao''s change of stars, so his strength dropped greatly. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although this man has suffered serious injuries, he still has a long way to go, and with his current ability, he can still suppress Gu Long.


    Among them, Jin Hu is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. Gu Long can compete with the latter stage of xuanjie, and Xue Er can compete with the latter stage of xuanjie by relying on the magic power of baiyimen and the protection of magic mirror. Only sun Dafu and others had the worst strength, so they fought very hard.


    While fighting with those experts, Wang Xiao noticed the battle of Zhong Liwei and others. They''re fighting hard, but at least they''re not alive. "Zhong Liwei, Gu Long, you go quickly." Wang Xiao said.


    As long as Zhong Liwei and others can escape, Wang Xiao''s pressure will be reduced. Anyway, with his strength, although he can''t compete with him, he can at least escape safely.


    "Hey, no one wants to leave. You are all destined to die here." He Daorong looks insidious.


    One of the masters of qianjianmen said: "everyone, our mutual suspicion leads to a great reduction in our strength. If we can trust each other, Wang Xiao will not persist until now, so I suggest that we give up our suspicion and deal with Wang Xiao."


    He Daorong nodded at the same time with another master in the later stage of the earth order, because they both felt that he was right. It is because of their mutual suspicion that they have been fighting with Wang Xiao for such a long time, but they are still not defeated.

 Chapter 904

    As the two reached an agreement, their strength more than tripled in an instant. With the concerted efforts of the three at this time, Wang Xiao''s pressure can be imagined, although he Daorong and Wang Xiao are worried that if they fight desperately and get injured, they may be killed by their companions.


    But these are only after things, at least for the moment, if they don''t work together to deal with Wang Xiao, not only can they not kill Wang Xiao, but maybe they will change later. Once this happens, it''s really not worth the loss.


    With the three people''s ruthlessness, the powerful Qi broke all the plants around. Within 100 meters, all the places affected by their Qi were turned into ruins. It''s hard to imagine the terrible strength of the three earth level masters.


    Wang Xiao perseveres painstakingly, because at present, he is very passive in this kind of battle, and has reached the state of being unable to stand alone. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s poison needle and mental attack can make them afraid, so he saved the day again and again.


    Wang Xiao would have been given to them if it had not been for the two unexpected magical powers of poison needle and mental attack. He Daorong''s three men are also more frightened in the Vietnam War, because they are not as strong as Wang Xiao''s, and they can persist for so long under their own three men''s joint efforts.


    Wang Xiao was able to hold on for so long because they didn''t work together. But now they almost all show their unique skills. Wang Xiao can hold on for so long. This person can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay. If Wang Xiao doesn''t die, it''s really a big threat to them. They all think to themselves at the same time. According to Wang Xiao''s strength, they all know that if they fight alone, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all.


    Wang Xiao saw that Zhong Liwei and others were still fighting with the two middle level experts, so he was very anxious. The reason why I persist for such a long time and fight with them regardless of life and death is to let them escape, but they still don''t leave.


    "Let''s go, don''t fight." Wang Xiao said anxiously. He is very clear, with the strength of Zhong Liwei and others, if you want to escape, it is not very difficult. Although they have two opponents in the middle of the earth level, except wolf king, the remaining master is almost a paper tiger, a paper tiger with serious injury.


    "Brother Xiao, if we don''t go, even if we die in battle, we won''t go. We''ll die together." Zhong Liwei looks firm. All these words came from his heart. Huaxing gang has suffered so many crises, and they have lived through every crisis, so Zhong Liwei firmly believes that they will not die so easily.


    "Yes, if we don''t leave, there is no fear of death. We are all brothers, so none of us will abandon anyone." The golden tiger also has a heavy look. In the past, when he worked for jueminglou, Jinhu wanted to run for his life every time he encountered a crisis. However, since he joined Huaxing Gang, he was no longer so greedy for life and afraid of death. Maybe he was affected by the environment.


    Wang Xiao felt helpless when he saw that all the people were not afraid of life and death, and they didn''t want to run away and dare to fight to death, because these people were so moved to die, but they failed to live up to their good intentions and their fighting goals.


    Since they don''t want to leave, Wang Xiao certainly won''t force them to leave, so he shakes his head helplessly. He Daorong and the two later level masters of qianjianmen are fighting with Wang Xiao almost to the point of exerting their best.


    When Wang Xiaohua solved the three people''s joint efforts, he was thrown away a few meters away. After fighting for such a long time, Wang Xiao was finally defeated. However, Wang Xiao knows that it''s not easy to be defeated until now. Let''s ask all the Wulin people in the world today, who else can do it except Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao landed on the ground, he only felt pain all over his body. This kind of pain is really not suffered by people. "It''s really painful for him." Wang Xiao thought to herself. When he Daorong and others saw that Wang Xiao was thrown away and seriously injured, they went to Wang Xiao step by step with a smile.


    "Hey, boy, you can''t do it at last." He Daorong said with a gloomy face. After fighting with Wang Xiao for such a long time, they defeated Wang Xiao, so they also felt very shameless. Fortunately, Wang Xiao was finally defeated.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of footsteps rang out, and he Daorong and his three approached Wang Xiao step by step. They all want to get Wang Xiao''s treasure, so they all want to start first. Wang Xiao see three people slowly toward their own close, although he was injured, but not panic.


    And although Wang Xiao was defeated, it was not so easy for these people to kill themselves. Zhong Liwei, Gu Long and others all yelled anxiously when they saw that Wang Xiao was defeated. "Guild leader, brother Xiao, go away quickly, and run away by yourself." They all know Wang Xiao''s strength very well. With Wang Xiao''s strength, it''s easy for Wang Xiao to escape.


    But the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t escape was because of them. Wang Xiao couldn''t let them go, so he fought desperately. For Zhong Liwei and others'' persuasion, Wang Xiao''s eyes show a firm look.


    Because everyone is fighting. If you run away alone, it''s not a comparison. And if this matter spread out, even if he finally survived, he didn''t have the slightest face to face the experts of Huaxing gang."Guild leader, what are you hesitating about? It''s not worth us all dying, but if you run away, at least you can find a chance to avenge us." Zhong Liwei said anxiously. He really didn''t want Wang Xiao to die. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of the Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao dies in the war, not only will the Huaxing Gang be dissolved, but there will be no revenge for them.


    After hearing what Zhong Liwei said, Wang Xiao hesitated because he felt that what Zhong Liwei said was very reasonable. If they all die in the war, there will be no revenge in the future. As long as there are still people alive, there will be opportunities for revenge in the future.


    "My Lord, two Taoist friends, don''t hesitate. Kill that boy Wang Xiao quickly. After killing him, you can get all the treasures on him." Wolf king said anxiously. He is really worried. He Daorong will miss this time. Because he saw that Wang Xiao would die many times, but every time Wang Xiao could live well, so he was worried.


    After they looked at each other, they made the most powerful attack on each other and quickly came to Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao was injured, they were still worried. Only when Wang Xiao died completely, they could rest assured.


    "Boom!"


    With the three men''s going out, Wang Xiao saw two sword Qi and a black Qi, and quickly rolled down to his seat. The strength of these three true Qi is far beyond the previous attack power. But after seeing the attack power of these people, Wang Xiao looked dignified. It seems that these people are going to be cruel. After fighting with themselves for so long, they began to be fierce.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to be careless. He forcibly mobilizes the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, the poisonous needle, and the attack power of mental power. When the three methods were combined, Wang Xiao paid some price to defuse the three men''s attack, but the price was a little high.


    Up to now, Wang Xiao has felt some body overdraft. He really overdrawn his body when fighting with the three late level masters. Fortunately, his body is very strong, so although some physical overdraft feeling, but the impact on Wang Xiao is still not too big.


    The three looked at each other, and their faces looked scared. Because Wang Xiao can keep immortal again and again under their attack, they all feel incredible, but also feel fear for Wang Xiao''s strength.


    "Wang Xiao, we''re here to see if it''s you or us." He Daorong said fiercely. He will have to kill Wang Xiao. He can''t remember clearly. This is the first time he has dealt with Wang Xiao. He only knew that every time he dealt with Wang Xiao, the person who suffered losses was always himself, and the person who ran for his life was also himself. But this time is different. This time Wang Xiao is dead.


    After Wang Xiao quickly took down the spirit storing pill, his bright eyes looked at he Daorong. Even if it''s death, even if it''s escape, Wang Xiao also wants to die. Besides, he can''t let his brothers die unjustly.


    The battle between Zhong Liwei and the wolf king is more and more difficult. His true Qi is not as strong as the wolf king, and his strength is not as strong as the wolf king. Therefore, as the battle goes on, the gap becomes more and more obvious and huge. However, although Zhong Liwei''s situation is somewhat dangerous, Wang Xiao is powerless now. He has no energy to help Zhong Liwei.


    Gu Long and others besieged the medium-term master of the local rank. Although he was only a paper tiger with serious injuries, the tiger was still a tiger. At the beginning, they could barely fight with him, but now their situation is very dangerous.


    He Daorong couldn''t kill Wang Xiao in one move, so he continued to use the second move quickly. Wang Xiao felt that their move was far beyond the real Qi before. Although he was afraid, Wang Xiao had only two choices, either fighting or giving up. Whether to fight or to give up, Wang Xiao is free to choose one.


    After a short hesitation, Wang Xiao chose to fight. Even if he is defeated, even if he wants to leave, he can''t just leave. "Ice and snow!" Wang Xiao yelled. Facing the three so powerful strength, Wang Xiao had to go all out.


    "Click, click!"


    When the freezing sounds sounded, the sky was covered with silver, and the whole earth seemed to be covered with silver. With the ice and snow on display by Wang Xiaoshi, he Daorong and his three people all felt the cold feeling and thoroughly understood the whole body.


    All around the earth and vegetation, there are layers of thick ice and snow, and the snowflakes are dancing. When they feel all the strangeness in the space, he Daorong and his three are a little surprised, because they feel that Wang Xiao has many means.


    Since fighting with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s means have emerged one after another. "Boy, you really have a lot of means, but it''s a pity that even if you have more means, you still have to die this time." He Daorong said ruthlessly.


    When the wolf king saw Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, he was also very happy, because Wang Xiao was going to be defeated and killed at last. After fighting for so long, it''s finally coming to an end. The wolf king is very happy to think that after Wang Xiao''s death, he can kill Huaxing gang. I just hope that this time my dream will come true, not just a fantasy. Because of this kind of thing, wolf king has fantasized many times, but every time it is just a dream, and the dream after dream brings only disappointment to himself.

 Chapter 905

    Wang Xiao and three people''s mutual stalemate, both sides are exerting their strong Qi, consuming each other. But he knew that he was the one who failed. Just when Wang Xiao thought that he would be defeated, he only felt that three powerful Qi entered his body. Through his true Qi, it reached his hands. When these three true Qi appeared, Wang Xiao not only doubled his true Qi in an instant, but also easily resolved the opponent''s attack power.


    "Lord Wang, we have been looking for you for a long time." Only a familiar voice was heard. Wang Xiao looked back and saw Li Yuanhong and his two masters. It''s just that Wang Xiao is a little curious. The two men behind him are all local level masters. Wang Xiao clearly remembers that there were four people in dadaomen at the beginning, only Li Yuanhong and the other one were the local level masters, and the remaining two were the later xuanjie masters.


    But when he saw Li Yuanhong again, Wang Xiao found that the strength of two of Li Yuanhong''s subordinates had been promoted, and Li Yuanhong''s own strength had also been promoted from the middle stage to the later stage. The original master in the early stage of the earth level actually became the intermediate level of the earth level, while the later stage of the Xuan level actually became the early stage of the earth level. It seems that there are many opportunities in ancient ruins. As long as you dare to enter, as long as you are not afraid of death, and as long as you can come out alive, you can get some opportunities more or less.


    Li Yuanhong''s command is still short of one, so Wang Xiao asked, "Master Li, you still have a subordinate." To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is also very happy to see Li Yuanhong appear, because as long as the three of them join, he has the confidence to defeat he Daorong. Four to one, there''s a good chance.


    "Alas


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Li Yuanhong is some regret said: "don''t mention, my other man died."


    Although Li Yuanhong was regretting, Wang Xiao didn''t see the look of pain on each other''s face. Maybe it was because they were all promoted, so Li Yuanhong had no regrets. In a word, it was worthwhile to come to the ancient ruins this time.


    "Li Yuanhong, it''s you." After he Daorong saw the three people of dadaomen appear, he looked a little surprised. There are three people on the other side, and they are all the land level masters. They are one in the late stage, one in the middle stage and one in the early stage.


    Wang Xiao has three more assistants. They all know that it''s not so easy to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him. And there are four people on Wang Xiao''s side, while there are only three on their side. The most important thing is that in the case of fighting alone, none of them is the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    "Hum, why can''t we come here? Don''t I come here to let you kill my allies of dadaomen?" Li Yuanhong despises Tao. Because of his promotion to the later stage of the prefecture level, and because of the promotion of both his subordinates, Li Yuanhong seems to have a strong voice now. This is the advantage of strength. As long as we have strength, we have enough confidence to speak anywhere.


    "Ha ha, Master Li, it''s a good time for you to come." Sun Dafu cried happily: "brothers, we don''t have to die. Next is the time for these bastards to die. Didn''t they be arrogant before? In that case, let them know our strength."


    Because of the appearance of Li Yuanhong''s three local level masters, sun Dafu was very excited. The feeling of being alive is a lot of excitement and joy. When Xueer saw that sun Dafu suddenly got up, she looked at Sun Dafu with some depression and said, "Sun Dafu, I just saw you are like a pug. How can you be so excited and happy after you have a helper? It''s hard to see that your master is coming."


    Sun Dafu''s face is a little black, because he feels that Xueer''s words are really hurtful. Uncle, what kind of pug? Xueer is so hateful that she compares herself to a pug. However, although sun Dafu was very dissatisfied, he still did not dare to say anything.


    Wolf king is very angry, very angry. Originally, Wang Xiao died this time, but the people of dadaomen appeared again. Why, why, why Wang Xiao''s life is so hard, he does not know how many times he thought Wang Xiao would die, but Wang Xiao still can live very well. He was not only very angry about this, but also angry that Li Yuanhong was promoted to be an expert in the later stage of the local rank, and all the two men under Li Yuanhong''s command were promoted. Compared with myself, I not only didn''t get anything, but also lost a local level master here.


    "Ha ha, wolf king, are you desperate?" Zhong Liwei asked with pride. Because he was in a good mood, Zhong Liwei looked at the wolf king and continued: "wolf king, in fact, it''s not me Zhong Liwei beat you. You are really stupid. Li Yuanhong has been promoted, but you haven''t been promoted. And one of Li Yuanhong''s younger brothers has the same strength as you, so in my opinion, you can only be Li Yuanhong''s younger brother. "


    "Poof


    After a mouthful of blood, the wolf king looked very pale. I don''t know if it was because I was angry and vomited blood, or because I was injured in fighting with Zhong Liwei.


    He Daorong and the two masters of qianjianmen look at Li Yuanhong with dignified looks at the same time, because as long as Li Yuanhong joins in, they can''t deal with Wang Xiao, they can''t deal with Wang Xiao, so they can''t get the authentic pill and those treasures."Li Yuanhong, are you really willing to offend us for Wang Xiao?" Looking at Li Yuanhong, the two masters of qianjianmen have a heavy look.


    "Wang Xiao is an ally of dadaomen, so I have to support him." For this person''s inquiry, Li Yuanhong looks firm way. He is very clear about the importance of Huaxing Gang to his dadaomen, so Li Yuanhong must help Wang Xiao, and he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao.


    "We are the people of qianjianmen. Do you dare to be the enemy of our qianjianmen The two continued to threaten. Many Wulin people will give them face when they hear the name of qianjianmen.


    After hearing the name of qianjianmen, Li Yuanhong just shook his head and said, "if you want to deal with Huaxing Gang, it''s like dealing with my dadaomen. You''ve dealt with me. Do you want to give you face?" Although qianjianmen''s strength is very powerful, Li Yuanhong is not afraid because there are people behind him. As long as there is the help and support of young master Nie, no one will be afraid. Don''t say it''s qianjianmen, even jueminglou won''t be afraid. Although the strength of qianjianmen is very strong, it is not as good as Jueming building. Just think about it. He is not afraid of Jueming building. How can he be afraid of qianjianmen.


    The two local level masters of qianjianmen also look dignified, because Li Yuanhong doesn''t give them face, and they really have no way. They originally wanted to continue fighting, but the three were also very clear that they had lost the significance of fighting at this time. Because if you fight with Wang Xiao and others, even if you can defeat them in the end, they will also suffer a heavy blow. Weighing the pros and cons, the three did not want to fight, do not want to fight.


    After Wang Xiao saw that none of them wanted to fight, he was too lazy to fight with them.


    "Wang Xiao, if I meet you again, I will kill you." After he Daorong left this sentence, he flew away at the same time with the other two later level masters of qianjianmen.


    "Wait for me, my Lord." Wolf king saw three people flying away, he was anxious to fly away, dare not stay here. Because wolf king is very clear, if he Daorong and others lose the protection, and with his strength, only Wang Xiao will kill him. For Wang Xiao''s invincible strength, wolf king is very afraid.


    The rest of the other level master see wolf king left, he is also anxious to follow. Originally, I thought that Wang Xiao and others would die. As long as Wang Xiao and others die, I will be angry. It''s just that this person didn''t expect that he made a wrong bet this time, because Wang Xiao and others didn''t die so easily.


    "Don''t let the grandson run away, let''s catch him quickly." When he saw that the man was about to run away, sun Dafu cried out anxiously. After a big drink, he was so angry that he wanted to leave the man behind. It''s just that sun Dafu''s strength is too weak, so although he wants to try his best to stop the medium-term master of the local rank, it''s useless.


    Gu Long and others are also anxious to move, when they see this person to escape, they also want to leave this person. Because they also want to kill, if it was not for this person''s instigation, they and others might not fight so fiercely.


    It''s just that although Gu Long and others are fighting at the same time, because this person is an expert in the middle of the earth level, it''s easy to resolve their attack.


    Wang Xiao wants to use his mental power to attack, leaving wolf king and the middle level master behind. These two people are the weakest. If they are suddenly attacked by his mental power, they may still be left behind. At this point, Wang Xiao, you are powerful and invincible, and your ethereal mental power comes out quickly.


    "Ah, ah!"


    It seemed that the voice of the master and the king would shake down on the ground at any time. After struggling for a while, they fell down quickly. "My Lord, help, help." The wolf king cried out in fear. With the fall of his body, he heard the wind whistling.


    Wolf king knows that his strength is far less than Wang Xiao. If he Daorong doesn''t rescue himself, he will die. This is the gap. This is the gap between Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. I remember when I first got into a feud with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was not my opponent at that time. But in less than two years, Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong that he could even kill himself easily.


    When he Daorong saw the wolf king''s fast landing, he quickly turned around and wanted to take him away. Although wolf king is just a dog, even if it is a dog, it is not cheap for Wang Xiao to kill him.


    Wang Xiao saw that he Daorong turned to save the wolf king, so he immediately turned his Qi into a soldier, condensed a sword Qi and quickly killed the wolf king. He had to fight before he Daorong rescued the wolf king. With Wang Xiao''s transformation of Qi into soldiers, he gathered a powerful sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Sharp sword Qi, with Wang Xiao''s intention to kill, quickly killed the wolf king. However, before Wang Xiao''s sword Qi could kill the wolf king, he Daorong smashed him. After smashing Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, he Daorong grabs the wolf king''s hand.


    "Get up." After hearing he Daorong drink, he and wolf king disappear in Wang Xiao''s sight. His flying speed is very fast. In the case of flying with wolf king, he has such a fast speed, which really makes Wang Xiao unable to start.

 Chapter 906

    He Daorong, the master in the middle stage of the earth order, flew away with the wolf king, but there was no one to rescue him. He cried anxiously. "Fellow Taoists, help me, help me." Only for this person''s shouting, no one paid attention to him.


    When the person''s body fell to the ground, it splashed countless dust. There was a look of despair on his face, because he knew that he would die. Once those people abandoned him, it meant that he would die. This person is not arrogant enough, he can still escape in front of Wang Xiao and others.


    "Ha ha, this grandson can''t run away. Brothers, let''s kill him slowly." Sun Dafu looked very excited. He has just been suppressed by this man, so sun Dafu is very angry. Now is the opportunity for revenge, and sun Dafu is very happy.


    When the man got up, he saw a pair of sneering eyes looking at himself, looking at himself indifferently. "Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m willing to be a member of Huaxing gang and join you." The man pleaded.


    "I Pooh!" Sun Dafu scolded: "your uncle, do you think the intelligence quotient of our leader is very low? I tell you, our leader''s intelligence quotient is very high, even higher than my sun Dafu''s intelligence quotient. You can''t even deceive me, sun Dafu. How can you deceive our leader?"


    "Sun Dafu, my good brother''s IQ is 1000 times higher than yours." Said Cher.


    Sun Dafu is in a good mood, so he doesn''t argue with Xueer, because in his opinion, as long as he can kill this person, the others don''t matter.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''m a little tired. I''ll let you kill this man." Wang Xiao said. This man is seriously injured. Even Zhong Liwei can kill him alone, and Gu Long has so many xuanjie experts to help him. Therefore, Wang Xiao believes that Zhong Liwei and others will be able to kill him.


    "Since you''re tired of the rest, we''ll leave it to you." Zhong Liwei is in a good mood.


    The man continued to beg for mercy in fear and said: "gang leader Wang, it was all my fault just now. I shouldn''t say that you have benzhendan or treasure. As long as you don''t kill me, I swear that I will be loyal to you and die for Huaxing gang in the future."


    When Li Yuanhong heard what the man said about benzhendan and treasures, he thought to himself, did Wang Xiao get any treasures. However, this idea only appeared in a flash, and Li Yuanhong gave up this idea. Because he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, even if Wang Xiao gets any treasures, Li Yuanhong will not want them. And Wang Xiao''s strength is also very powerful, it is not that he wants treasure, he can snatch it from Wang Xiao.


    "You''d better go to hell and say that." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    This man knew that Wang Xiao would not let him go, so he said to Li Yuanhong, "Master Li, as long as you save me, I swear that after joining your dadaomen, I will devote myself to dadaomen, and I will never regret it."


    The expression on Li Yuanhong''s face immediately changed, because when he heard that this man was willing to join his dadaomen, he was really excited. This man''s strength was very good, and he was an expert in the middle of the prefecture level. If this person joined his own dadaomen, then his strength of dadaomen is really much stronger.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Li Yuanhong seemed to be moved, he looked at him and said, "Master Li, you won''t be moved. I will kill him. But if you want to keep this man, I can give you this favor and not kill him. "


    If Li Yuanhong really wanted him, Wang Xiao would not kill him. Although Wang Xiao wanted to kill this man, he had to give Li Yuanhong face. Moreover, Li Yuanhong helped Huaxing Gang many times and saved himself and the experts of Huaxing Gang several times. Wang Xiao is a man of gratitude. Since he owes so much to Li Yuanhong, he will certainly return the favor to him.


    "Guild leader, we have to kill this grandson. He has a deep hatred against us." Sun Dafu said anxiously. Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill this man, so sun Dafu was very unwilling.


    "Shut up and get out of my way." Wang Xiao waved.


    After denouncing sun Dafu, Wang Xiao looks at Li Yuanhong and waits for his decision. In fact, Wang Xiao can estimate that even if Li Yuanhong wants this person, he will not really accept this person. The reason is very simple. Dadaomen and Huaxing Gang have a good relationship, and they are all allies.


    But this man has a grudge against Huaxing Gang, so dadaomen will not only care about their interests, but also ignore the feelings of Huaxing gang. If Li Yuanhong really took this man, then the relationship between dadaomen and Huaxing gang may never return to the past.


    I believe Li Yuanhong is very clear about which is more important. As the leader of dadaomen, Li Yuanhong can certainly think of these things. The remaining two ground level masters of dadaomen stood behind Li Yuanhong without saying a word. No matter what decision Li Yuanhong made, they would not interfere.


    The middle level master anxiously looked at Li Yuanhong, waiting for Li Yuanhong''s decision. Because Li Yuanhong''s random decision at this time can determine his life and death, he can not worry. This person can clearly feel his heartbeat, and he also seems to feel that death is so far away and so close to himself."Ha ha ha!"


    After thinking for a while, I heard Li Yuanhong laugh and say, "how can I destroy the relationship with Huaxing Gang because of your enemy?" After that, Li Yuanhong turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Master Wang, if you want to kill this man, you can do it. My dadaomen won''t want him."


    "Good." Wang Xiao looked happy. All this was in his expectation. In order to consider the relationship between dadaomen and Huaxing Gang, Li Yuanhong refused to join their dadaomen. Since Li Yuanhong didn''t want him, Wang Xiao killed him.


    After looking at Zhong Liwei and others, Wang Xiao waved and said, "what are you doing standing there, do it."


    "Sun Tzu, your time of death is coming. Everyone here refuses you as if you are suffering from urination, so you don''t have much meaning to live. You might as well die." Sun Dafu yelled at the man and shot him down. He liked to fight more against less.


    "Kill


    With Gu Long''s order, all the experts of Huaxing Gang rushed to him. Zhong Liwei also quickly killed him. Although this person was seriously injured, they didn''t dare to be careless. The other person was also an expert in the middle of the earth level. Once they played with their lives, they were also very terrible.


    This person looks scared. He is really scared when he sees so many experts rushing towards him. There are four ground level experts standing on one side and looking at him with greedy eyes, which makes him feel insecure. The most fatal thing is that because of his serious injury, he can only send out five layers of strength at most.


    Dare not fight, this person after flying up, want to fly away quickly. Although he is also very clear that the chance to escape is very small, even if there is only a little chance to escape, he will not let it go. Wang Xiao see this man want to escape, he continues to exert a strong mental attack, quietly towards this man killed.


    "Ah After a scream, the man held his hair and made a cry of pain. Wang Xiao''s mental strength is too strong for people to guard against. He is also prepared to be attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power again, but even if he is prepared in advance, it is useless.


    Li Yuanhong and others are surprised to see Wang Xiao, because they feel that Wang Xiao''s mental power is really powerful. With such a powerful mental attack, it''s almost the lethal weapon of all the experts at the same level. When Zhong Liwei saw that the man''s body was shaky and would fall to the ground at any time, he gave a loud shout, burst out the great Qi, and hit him with one move.


    After another scream, the man was blown to the ground by Zhong Liwei. After falling on the ground, this person has not had time to get up, sun Dafu and others that overwhelming real Qi, then swarmed.


    "Ha ha, let''s hurry up and kill this grandson, kill this grandson." Only sun Dafu''s joyful voice was heard.


    With sun Dafu''s voice, there are countless colorful lights.


    "Boom!"


    ....


    at the same time, they bombarded the middle level master. As soon as he got up, he was blasted out again. He looked embarrassed. Maybe he was the only one among all the middle level masters. He was bombarded by a group of xuanjie masters and didn''t have the slightest fight back.


    After throwing this person out, sun Dafu barked. "Even if you are a ferocious tiger, there are times when you are bullied by dogs."


    Xueer kicks sun Dafu hard and blames him for not speaking. His metaphor just now is really brainless, because sun Dafu''s metaphor compares the other person to a tiger and himself to a group of dogs.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong and others stand on one side, watching Gu Long and a group of people fighting the middle level master. In fact, if Wang Xiao makes a move, he can kill him at any time. But the reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t make a move is that he lets Gu Long and others make a move, just because Wang Xiao wants to train Gu Long and others'' fighting ability.


    The fight between the xuanjie master and the Dijie master is conducive to the improvement of the realm and the accumulation of the combat experience. Let Zhong Liwei do the same, in fact, let him protect the safety of Gu Long and others. Zhong Liwei also knows Wang Xiao''s intention, so he just shot him before and then stood behind Gu Long and others, watching Gu Long and others fight.


    "Gang leader Wang, you guys are really powerful. Although they are only xuanjie experts, they are very effective. Li Yuanhong said enviously that he didn''t mean to praise Wang Xiao, but from the heart. From Gu Long and other people''s fighting power, Li Yuanhong can see that those xuanjie masters of his dadaomen are not as effective as Gu Long.


    "I''m flattered. "For Li Yuanhong''s praise, Wang Xiao was very modest. In fact, although she said that, Wang Xiao thought to herself, yes, the experts of Huaxing gang are powerful. Among all the experts of the same level, the experts of Huaxing gang are the best. They are always hard-working, so maybe it''s because of their strong fighting ability.


    While Wang Xiao and others are standing on the sidelines, sun Dafu and others are fighting desperately. Under their siege, the middle ranking experts are constantly running away. After being bombarded by sun Dafu and others again and again, this man seems very angry, but helpless. Although he has the ability and strength, because of the serious injury, he can''t show those magic powers, so he can only be attacked passively by sun Dafu and others.It is a dull voice to ring out again after, see that ground level medium-term of superior here be blasted to fly out.

 Chapter 907

    "Ha ha, brothers, it''s hard to beat a drowning dog." Sun Dafu ran to the master with a smile after all the people blasted him out. He''s in a good mood. It''s really nice to besiege people. No wonder there are so many people who don''t like to fight alone, but like to bully less with more.


    After this person got up, he looked at Sun Dafu angrily, because sun Dafu insulted him. It''s an insult to him. "Go to hell." The man endured the pain of his body and quickly attacked sun Dafu.


    Even if he is seriously injured, even if he is forced to endure physical pain, this person has to deal with sun Dafu, because sun Dafu not only screams the most, but also insults himself constantly, so he is very angry. When sun Dafu was attacked by a light that rolled up wantonly, sun Dafu was thrown several meters away.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, he was bitten by a dog. When he got up, sun Dafu only felt that his mouth was full of mud. He was dizzy and could not stand steadily. He only felt that there were countless stars in front of him. These stars are within reach. It seems that you can touch them as long as you stretch out your hand.


    Sun Dafu is very depressed. Why is it that every time he joins hands with Gu Long and others to deal with experts, the injured person is always himself, not others.


    After this person blew sun Dafu away, he waved his hands, played a powerful light, and galloped towards sun Dafu. Since the Huaxing Gang doesn''t give them a way to live, the people of dadaomen don''t give them a way to live either. Since they are going to die, let''s find someone to carry on the back.


    Zhong Liwei''s face changed greatly, because when he saw that man killing sun Dafu, he quickly shot. At the same time, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, the three local level masters, are also quick hands, his purpose is just to let Sun Dafu sharpen. If sun Dafu died because of this, wouldn''t the loss outweigh the gain.


    Sun Dafu felt that the other party''s powerful Qi was coming towards him, and his face looked very ugly. In his mind, he seemed to see the end of his own death. Sun Dafu secretly vowed that if he didn''t die this time, he would never pretend to be forced, because he would die.


    Just when sun Dafu felt the fear, he saw five powerful attacks and quickly rolled down to the middle level master. There was a shock in the surrounding space. When the bright light of Wang Xiao''s five people rolled on him, he was hit more than ten meters away.


    The huge stone, which was originally several meters high, was smashed by the man''s body. After the sound of a burst of broken bones sounded, the man kept spitting blood. He wanted to stand up, but because of the fracture of his whole body, he couldn''t stand up.


    Gu Long and other people''s attacks are also launched, killing the medium-term master who was about to die. The man was killed before he uttered that scream. Looking at the bloody corpse, there was no expression on the faces of Wang Xiao and others.


    After killing this man, Wang Xiao and others plan to go back. They have been out for at least half a month, and they don''t know what happened in Ninghai Province, so they all plan to go back and have a look. People fly away, flying fast in the direction of Ninghai province.


    When they came back, there were only a few experts, and only Li Yuanhong was in the middle stage, so they had to walk. But when they went back, there were five experts, and four of them were in the middle and later stage, so they could fly with sun Dafu and others.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw that a green mountain was missing in the rolling mountains. That Castle Peak is the space of the ancient ruins, but now the castle peak has disappeared. Wang Xiao left with countless regrets and doubts.


    If the ancient space had not collapsed, there would have been many treasures in it, but now it''s too late to say anything. What''s more, Wang Xiao didn''t know why the mysterious palace opened automatically when she entered the ancient palace.


    Many questions have emerged in Wang Xiao''s mind. Although he still has many questions and puzzles, Wang Xiao is very clear that he has no chance to trace these questions, because the ancient space has disappeared, so he has no way to start.


    Maybe if it''s fate, one day I can know the secret. Maybe if it''s not fate, I can''t know the secret all my life. This is also the most regretful thing for Wang Xiao. But fortunately, he became an expert in the middle of the local level, and Zhong Liwei was also promoted.


    What''s more, the strength of Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen has also improved a lot. These are the biggest gains. Entering the ancient space, the people who benefit most should be Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. There''s also Morodo. I don''t know what the bronze medal that Morodo got in the ancient space is.


    Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes that after he got the bronze medal, he left happily. If the other side gets a very powerful treasure, then Morodo will be his biggest enemy in the future. Sooner or later, he will come to deal with himself.


    But Wang Xiao is not very worried, because he has Xuanyuan sword, but can''t use it for the time being. Once he was promoted to the heaven level, Wang Xiao would not be afraid of the treasure in the hands of Moloto, because Xuanyuan sword is the most powerful treasure in the world. No matter what treasure it is, it is inferior to Xuanyuan sword."Gang leader Wang, I don''t know what you got when you entered the ancient ruins this time?" Li Yuanhong asked curiously. In fact, it''s taboo to ask about these things, but because he and Wang Xiao are very concerned, Li Yuanhong can''t help asking.


    "I didn''t get any treasure, just a genuine pill." Wang Xiao shook his head. In fact, he got a total of three treasures, namely Xuanyuan sword, ancient jade, genuine Dan. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to reveal her secret.


    Although he had a good relationship with Li Yuanhong, and Li Yuanhong had saved Wang himself several times, Wang Xiao had to guard against it and had to be careful.


    Li Yuanhong doesn''t know what benzhendan is, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s story, he was also a little surprised, because Li Yuanhong didn''t expect that benzhendan was so powerful and powerful, which not only made people have a 100% chance of promotion, but also made their body change after promotion.


    When Wang Xiao told Li Yuanhong about the magic of benzhendan, he changed some secrets slightly. For example, the body can become strong after taking benzhendan. Wang Xiao said that the lower the strength, the better the effect after taking benzhendan.


    After telling Li Yuanhong about benzhendan, Wang Xiao asked him, "I don''t know what treasure you''ve got this time, but your strength has improved by leaps and bounds."


    With a casual smile, Li Yuanhong said, "I didn''t get any treasure either. I was just lucky. I got a mental skill from the ancient wood God, so I was promoted."


    Although Li Yuanhong said casually, Wang Xiao was surprised. I didn''t expect that Li Yuanhong was so lucky that he got the mental skill of the ancient wood God. No wonder his strength will be promoted. The wood God is one of the two God level masters of the wood clan in ancient times.


    In addition to the Qing emperor, the wood God, the Thunder God and the kongsang fairy are the members of the wood family. The wood God sentence Mang in the wood clan, the strength can definitely rank in the top three. However, although he could only be in the top three of the wood clan, he was also included in the ranks of the ten gods of the wilderness.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the gap between himself and that kind of strong man. To put it in a bad way, he is like a super strong man. If he wants to kill himself, he just needs to move his finger. However, the end of the wood God gumang is not good. His ambition is too big. He unites Zhu Jiuyin, the head of the ten gods of the great wilderness, and other experts to deal with the Qing emperor secretly. He wants to kill the Qing emperor and take the position of the Qing emperor.


    After this incident was exposed, the Mu God gumang was killed by the Qing emperor. From then on, the man who was very dazzling in the history of Mu clan disappeared forever in the wilderness. It is also a big chance for Li Yuanhong to get the mental skill of Mu Shen Ju mang.


    Li Yuanhong changed his words and said, "Master Wang, why don''t we go back and kill the wolf tooth Gang together." He invited Wang Xiao several times. Although Wang Xiao promised every time, he didn''t really take action. When Li Yuanhong''s strength was promoted, his ambition became even greater. He wanted to kill the Langya gang and occupy its territory.


    The Langya gang has been supported by Jueming building for a long time, so they occupy the best area in the provincial capital. Although the power of dadaomen is not weak, the territory they occupy is not as prosperous as the Langya Gang, and it is not as prosperous as the Langya gang.


    "Yes, but you have to give me a few days, because I have to arrange something when I get back. But after I have arranged those things, I will come to the provincial capital to deal with the wolf tooth gang and kill the wolf king with you. " Wang Xiao nodded.


    It''s time to fight against the wolf king and kill the wolf tooth gang. Wang Xiao is very clear that once the battle starts, either the Langya gang or his own Huaxing gang and dadaomen will die. In fact, if only relying on the strength of the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao is not very concerned. The reason why he is most afraid of jueminglou is that no one can guarantee that when Huaxing gang and dadaomen join hands to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, jueminglou will send experts to help the wolf tooth gang.


    And Jueming Lou''s power is very powerful. They just need to send out a heaven level master at will to kill all of them. Wang Xiao has to guard against this. Although he is confident enough to kill the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao is not confident enough to compete with jueminglou.


    Li Yuanhong nodded and offered to give Wang Xiao a few days. Anyway, his dadaomen and Langya Gang have been enemies for more than ten years. He has endured all these years. Why care about this time. Moreover, Li Yuanhong also needs some time to arrange. It is impossible for him to attack the Langya Gang as soon as he returns to Ninghai province.


    "That''s great. I''m finally going to fight against the wolf tooth gang. In fact, sun Dafu has long been unhappy with the wolf king." Sun Dafu seemed a little excited. When he heard that Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong were discussing how to deal with the Langya Gang, he seemed very happy, as if he wanted to take the lead.


    "Sun Dafu, since you are so excited and happy, why don''t you kill the wolf tooth gang and let you take the lead." After Xueer saw sun Dafu''s excited look, she said contemptuously.


    Sun Dafu was speechless immediately. How dare he take the lead. Sun Dafu would certainly agree to deal with ordinary small sects, but he didn''t dare to fight against the wolf tooth gang.


    "Sun Dafu, as long as you are willing to take the lead, you can choose the money and beauties after you kill the wolf tooth gang." Gu Hu said with a smile. He knows that sun Dafu likes these best. As long as he hears about these awards, sun Dafu will certainly agree.Sure enough, sun Dafu''s eyes brightened when he heard Gu Hu''s words. "Really."

 Chapter 908

    He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao, as if waiting for Wang Xiao''s consent. He had heard that wolf king had many beautiful women. Uncle, if you can get the wolf king, those women are not happy to die, so sun Dafu plans to fight for those beautiful women.


    "If you have the ability, kill the wolf king yourself. If you can kill the wolf king yourself. No matter what kind of request you put forward, I, Wang Xiao, will promise you. " Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Sun Dafu immediately lowered his head, because Wang Xiao''s request was too high, which directly made him despair. With the flight of the people, I saw countless withered grass below, rolling golden withered grass, under the strong wind, it was like a river flooding with waves.


    The scene below is very beautiful and charming. When they came here, although they passed this place, they were not in the mood to watch because they were thinking about the treasure. When we went back and passed by here, and saw the same scenery, we watched it for a while.


    Wang Xiao found a problem, that is, there are some new shoots in the grass below. And from the sky, the fog in the valley ahead disappeared. I remember that the valley ahead was full of poisonous fog, but it disappeared at this time.


    When he saw the scenery in front of him, Wang Xiaoming was sure that his guess was right. It seems that the reason why these environments appear here is because of the ancient ruins. When the ancient ruins disappeared, the poisonous fog disappeared. Because of the aura, the withered and yellow plants gradually grew again.


    After flying for less than half a day, they entered the nearest urban area. As for Wang Xiao and others who park their cars in the mountains, they don''t drive away because they all dislike too much trouble, and they have plenty of money, so they don''t care about that little money.


    Money is willfulness. Wang Xiao finally realized the meaning of this sentence. As long as he has money, he can do whatever he wants. After entering this urban area, I saw a sea of people on the street, pedestrians come and go, looking at the strange faces, Wang Xiao and others'' hearts, unexpectedly emerged a warm feeling. Maybe it''s because they rarely see people when they enter the ancient space, so when they go out of the ancient space and see countless pedestrians, they feel like they''ve gone back to their hometown for a long time.


    People''s mobile phones have no electricity for a long time, so Wang Xiao and others don''t know what time it is now. They only feel some discomfort in their stomachs, perhaps because they haven''t had enough for many days. These days, they have been eating dry food and eating steamed bread.


    Looking up, when he saw a splendid hotel, sun Dafu couldn''t help swallowing. "I seem to see the drumsticks, very big drumsticks, very delicious."


    "Gulu!"


    This guy is talking and swallowing saliva. Seeing his greedy appearance, Xueer originally raised her foot and wanted to kick sun Dafu. However, when Xueer was about to kick down, she actually felt a little hungry and wanted to eat chicken legs.


    "Sun Dafu, you should also see a lot of beautiful women." Gu Hu despises Tao. In Gu Hu''s opinion, sun Dafu knows beauty besides eating, so when he sees chicken legs, he must also see beauty.


    "Brother Xiao, Master Li, why don''t we all go in and have something to eat, take a bath and have a good rest." Gu Long said.


    "Good." Li Yuanhong nodded and said, "after a night''s rest, let''s go back by plane tomorrow." Although they can fly, it''s far away from Ninghai Province, so people don''t want to fly back, and there are many inconveniences.


    Wang Xiao and the others quickly walked towards the hotel. As soon as they got to the door of the hotel, a man began to come out and said impolitely, "those who come stop cutting. You can''t go in."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked. Hotel is operating, as long as the money can come to consumption, but this man actually intercepted himself and others. Uncle, this is the first time that Wang Xiao has been intercepted in a hotel. If it''s spread out, won''t it be a joke.


    For Wang Xiao''s question, this person did not answer Wang Xiao. He just glanced at Wang Xiao''s whole body. The clothes of Wang Xiao and others are not very clean. Because of countless battles and several escapes, their clothes are not very clean and tidy.


    This person holds hands, a condescending look at Wang Xiao and others. His meaning is very obvious, is to tell Wang Xiao these people, your clothes are so ragged, a look to know is a poor man, what qualifications to come to our hotel.


    Wang Xiao''s mood was a little displeased when he saw that the other side was treating him with that kind of eyes. Sun Dafu swearing said: "mad, if we have to go in, what can you do?"


    "Cut, just a group of migrant workers." The security guard said scornfully.


    "What, what did you say? You said I was a migrant worker." Sun Dafu is furious. He hates that others look down on him and that people call him a migrant worker. In sun Dafu''s opinion, he is not a migrant worker. He is a great person in the Wulin."Aren''t you migrant workers? We only receive the rich and the big people here, so you''d better get out of here." This person impatiently left this sentence, then turned to leave. Just as he turned and left, he let out a cry of pain.


    "Ah


    This man was hit by sun Dafu and flew out, landing heavily on the ground. After throwing his opponent''s fist to the ground, sun Dafu rushed over quickly, and then continued to beat him. "Mad, the dog''s eyes are low, the dog''s eyes are low. Your grandson actually said that we are migrant workers. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Countless passers-by and diners are curious to see this scene, because they all feel that sun Dafu is overbearing, and actually starts beating people here. This man was beaten by sun Dafu constantly, and also called his companions to help.


    More than a dozen security guards rushed over. When they saw their companions beaten, they wanted to rush over to help. As for sun Dafu''s beating, Wang Xiao pretended not to see him or stop him. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, that person should be beaten and really should be taught a lesson.


    Just as the security guards wanted to fight, they heard a roar. "Stop it." The security guards originally wanted to fight, but when they heard the sound, they stopped one after another and looked at the visitors respectfully. I saw a man in a suit, who was a bit domineering.


    Although the man told him to stop, sun Dafu continued to beat the man who said he was a migrant worker. Wang Xiao knew that this person must be the top of the hotel. Since the other party appeared, he couldn''t help giving this person face, so he asked sun Dafu to stop. And they come here to eat, not to make trouble, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want sun Dafu to continue to make trouble.


    Sun Dafu was addicted to fighting, and he wanted to continue beating this man. This man actually regarded himself as a migrant worker, Ma De, and mistook the Pearl for a fish''s eye. But because Wang Xiao asked him to stop, sun Dafu had to stop.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why do you want to hit people?" This person looks at Wang Xiao to ask a way. Because he can see that Wang Xiao is the first of these people.


    Wang Xiao didn''t care: "it''s just a lesson to him. He didn''t let us in for dinner and insulted us, so my men beat him up."


    "I see." The man nodded his head.


    "Manager, manager, you must make decisions for me. They are so deceiving that they beat me and don''t pay attention to our hotel. You must get justice for me." The poor man with a swollen nose came to the manager''s side, but he cried like a blue face.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, the manager slapped the man in the face and beat him out. After slapping the man out, the manager politely said to Wang Xiao and others, "please, it''s all our hotel''s fault. In order to apologize to you, the hotel is willing to give you a 20% discount this time."


    He can see at a glance that Wang Xiao must be from the Wulin. As a hotel manager, I still have this vision. Moreover, the manager knew that there was an ancient site in his province, which led to countless experts coming.


    But the experts who came out of the ancient ruins all looked very embarrassed and haggard. Because Wang Xiao and others are definitely Wulin people, the manager has a good attitude towards Wang Xiao and others, because he dare not offend Wang Xiao and others.


    "Manager, he, they..." the man covered his face, some tongue tied and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. Wang Xiao was very clear what the man wanted to say. He must have wanted to tell the manager that his own people beat him. The manager not only didn''t get justice for him, but also was so polite to himself and others.


    "Go to your uncle." After sun Dafu kicks the other side off, he goes in with Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao frowns, because he doesn''t like to attack these ordinary people, but Sun Dafu likes to pretend no matter where he goes. However, although some unhappy, but Wang Xiao did not say anything, because the man is really under play.


    Even if they are migrant workers, as long as they are willing to spend money, they are qualified to eat in hotels. People are equal and cannot be discriminated against because of their status. The reason why the city has been built so beautiful, those migrant workers also contributed a lot.


    The manager welcomed Wang Xiao and others into the hotel. Many people who were eating in the hotel were puzzled and looked at the manager because they couldn''t figure out what the manager was doing to these seemingly honest and embarrassed people.


    "I''m sorry, because our box is full, so if you want a box, you''ll have to wait for some time." The manager said politely.


    "No, we''ll be in the hall." Wang Xiao found a large table to sit down. The table was large enough to seat at least a dozen people. Wang Xiao didn''t care at all whether it was the box or the hall.


    And Wang Xiao is not very particular about the place to eat. In Wang Xiao''s words, as long as there is a place to sit, as long as there is food, why so much attention. And they all feel very tired, so after dinner, Wang Xiao and others have to rest.

 Chapter 909

    After the waiter brought the menu, sun Dafu snatched the menu directly from the other party, and then said carelessly, "no need to order. Give me 20 courses of your most expensive dishes. No, it''s thirty, and you have the best red wine here. I''ll have ten bottles, too. "Sun Dafu''s voice was loud because he was worried that people around him could not hear his voice and that those people did not know he was rich.


    After countless people heard sun Dafu''s words, everyone was a little curious. It''s funny that these migrant workers can order the most expensive 30 dishes and the most expensive red wine. It seems that these migrant workers have seen very little of the world. They must think that like other small shops, the highest price for eating here is only a dozen yuan.


    The waiter was stunned, because she saw that Wang Xiao''s clothes were not gorgeous, and it was like begging, so she was reluctant. After the manager nodded, he waved to the waiter, indicating that she was relieved of the arrangement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what else do you need?" The manager said to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao said: "please arrange for us to buy the flight to Ninghai Province tomorrow morning. You can buy as many tickets as we have. On top of that, give each of us a room In some large hotels, the guests can entrust the hotel to help buy air tickets, as long as they pay some fees, and the fees are not high.


    "Good." After the manager agreed to Wang Xiao''s request, he turned and left. He is very clear about Wang Xiao, the people in the Wulin, who are not short of money. For Wang Xiao and the people in the Wulin, millions are just a small amount.


    And he didn''t dare to offend the Wulin people like Wang Xiao, because if he offended the Wulin people, his hotel would be smashed at any time.


    Some diners feel sick because they see that Wang Xiao and others are very close to them, as if they are with a group of beggars. I don''t know what happened to the manager of this hotel. Is his vision not good.


    A beautiful woman is having dinner with a man. The beautiful woman asks the man around her, "honey, you say these people are so dirty. Why should the manager of this hotel treat them so well and even receive them?"


    The man thought about it, and then said, "maybe it''s love."


    The beautiful woman looks at the man beside her and doesn''t know what the man means. Even if she is offering love, she can''t bring these migrant workers in. After seeing the beauty around him looking at him, the man said: "haven''t you heard of it? We Huaxia country has set off a love activity now. For example, migrant workers and sanitation workers are the objects of love. Some rich people, or some units have invited these migrant workers to join in, invited them to eat delicious food, invited them to stay, the purpose is to let them feel a trace of warmth. "


    After hearing what the man said, Wang Xiao really admired the intelligence of the other side. I didn''t expect that this man''s brain was better than sun Dafu''s, and he could make up these words.


    The beauty said: "but they ordered so good food and wine, the hotel willing to do it."


    "Cut!" The man said with disdain, "what do you know? These migrant workers are people who have never seen the world before. They believe in the best when they know what is the most expensive and what is the best and what the hotel says is the best."


    The beauty nodded solemnly, feeling that the man was right. These migrant workers, where to know what is the best, even if the gold and brass together, those migrant workers can not tell the true from the false.


    Just as the man and the beautiful woman were talking, they were a little surprised, because they saw several waiters carrying Australian lobster, abalone and ginseng black chicken.


    Both of them seem to be a little surprised. Madder, is there something wrong with the boss of this company? He just shows his love. Why should he be so serious. The beauty looked at the man around her and seemed to ask the man, what we saw should not be true.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "in fact, all their things are fake. Haven''t you heard of them? Now the pigment is very strong, and there are also biological meals. So I seriously doubt that these migrant workers are eating biological meals dyed with pigment."


    The beauty nodded to show that she was right. "I''ll tell you, how could they have so much money."


    The man was very proud: "those migrant workers are pretty good, but I never treat them as human beings. The last time I contracted a construction site, a migrant worker died. Later, the price of cabbage was directly dealt with. "


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist. He wanted to stand up and go to the man''s side, and then beat the other side hard. Ma De, it''s really bullying. He even treats himself and others as migrant workers, and has been talking about it for so long. Only to see Wang Xiao that some unhappy eyes, sun Dafu had to sit down honestly.


    Looking at the big black chicken on the table, sun Dafu''s saliva splashed down. Because he hadn''t eaten these black chickens for a long time, he forgot what it was. After catching the black rooster, sun Dafu began to eat like a wolf.The rest of the people were a little surprised and discontented to see sun Dafu, because they all wanted to eat, but unexpectedly, they were eaten by sun Dafu.


    "Sun Dafu, who let you be so rude, leave some for me." After Xueer stands up, she grabs the other half of the black chicken and tears the whole black chicken apart. Then she and sun Dafu chew on it,. Looking at Xueer''s actions that she doesn''t talk about at all, Wang Xiao wanted to remind Xueer that she must be reserved, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao hid what she wanted to say in her heart. Because he is very clear about the character of Xueer, who never pays attention to her image.


    Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and others also move their chopsticks one after another. Looking at dozens of delicious dishes, they have a big appetite. Only they can realize what it feels like to eat dry food for at least half a month in a row, and what it feels like to see these delicacies.


    Everyone is a pair of eating, pay attention to the image of few people. At the beginning, Wang Xiao also wanted to create an image, but after seeing sun Dafu and other people wolfing down their food, Wang Xiao had to be rude with them. Because if they had been polite, they would have eaten all these delicacies.


    When many diners in the hall saw Wang Xiao and others'' eating appearance and looked like refugees in famine, they all looked at Wang Xiao and others curiously. God, these people are so rude. It seems that they are all hungry. It''s hard to imagine that people who are hungry for several days can be so embarrassed.


    Especially when people see that Xueer is very beautiful and is suffering with Wang Xiao, they think to themselves that they should take care of the little beauty. At least if the little beauty follows her, she won''t suffer.


    Xueer is gnawing at the chicken legs. Just as she is eating with relish, she sees countless people staring at her. Looking at these people displeased, Xueer said angrily, "what are you looking at? Turn your head to me, or I''ll kill you."


    Although Xueer looks very fierce, she wants to frighten these people. But because she is very good-looking, and not fierce at all, so for her threat, the men just kept laughing, as if laughing at Cher''s lack of that ability.


    Xueer is cruel. These people look down on themselves and think they dare not deal with them. Just when Xueer wants to get angry, Wang Xiao frowns and says, "Xueer, don''t be mischievous."


    "Good brother, but they laughed at me and bullied me." Xueer said angrily. She is really very angry, really want to deal with these people, but Xueer dare not, because she is very afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "When these people don''t exist." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Oh."


    Because of some helplessness, Xueer has no choice but to eat. She is not in the mood to pay attention to those people''s ridicule. Because Xueer doesn''t want to make Wang Xiao angry, he knows very well that if he doesn''t obey and insists on acting on these people, Wang Xiao will be angry.


    After the meal, they saw that it was going to be dark outside. During the meal, they ate for two hours and served more than ten dishes. We ate all the dishes. This kind of appetite really made many people admire.


    After eating, Wang Xiao and others go to their room to have a rest. They plan to have a rest in the hotel for one night and then go to Ninghai Province tomorrow. Wang Xiao will join hands with Li Yuanhong to deal with the Langya gang and kill them all.


    Everyone has a room. After Wang Xiao enters the room, she charges her mobile phone. He wants to take a hot bath and change all his clothes. I don''t know how long I haven''t had a bath, so Wang Xiao feels sticky.


    After taking off his clothes, Wang Xiao went into the shower room. Only Wang Xiao can feel the comfortable feeling when he turns on the faucet. I didn''t expect that any hot bath would be so comfortable. After washing, Wang Xiao opens the door of the shower room and wants to go out. Just the next moment, I saw Wang Xiao''s face a little surprised.


    "Why are you here?" After a surprise, Wang Xiao immediately returned to the shower room. Because he saw Xueer sitting on her bed, wearing a loose soft white pajamas and a head of black hair. I have to say that Xueer is really charming and beautiful at this time. But thinking that Xueer is still very young, and that she has always regarded herself as her brother, and doesn''t know what love is, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to think of Xueer.


    Because Xueer is very small, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to destroy her youth. If for a moment impulse, and what happened with Xueer, Wang Xiao can''t forgive his behavior, so no matter what, he must restrain himself, must restrain himself.


    "Good brother, what are you afraid of? People won''t eat you. I just haven''t seen you for a long time, so I just want to have a chat with you. You''d better come out honestly." Xueer said with a smile.


    "Xueer, it''s really inconvenient for me now. Even if you want to chat with me, it''s not the right time, so you''d better go out first. When you get back to Huaxing, can we have a good chat?" Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 910

    Now she is naked, so Wang Xiao dare not go out. If Xueer saw herself like this, she would have a bad impression on her good brother. Although Xueer is still very young, Wang Xiao can talk about life and ideals with Xueer when she grows up.


    "Well, people are not afraid. What are you afraid of? Are you not as good as a woman When she heard that Wang Xiao actually asked herself to go out, Xueer looked dismissive. I don''t know whether she is really generous, doesn''t care about these things, or deliberately teases Wang Xiao.


    However, for Xueer, the little devil''s character, Wang Xiao is really some guess. Although I have known Xueer for quite a long time, Wang Xiao doesn''t understand Xueer''s character at all. "Xueer, you must go out for me, otherwise I will send you back, and I won''t let you come back to Huaxing from now on." Wang Xiao tone is very strong said.


    When she heard that Wang Xiao''s tone became so tough, Xueer stood up and stamped her feet. "It''s boring. People don''t care for you." After complaining for a few words, Xueer left angrily. Wang Xiao just heard the sound of stamping his feet, and then there was no movement.


    "Is Cher gone?" After hearing nothing, Wang Xiao thought to herself. He suspected that Cher might have left, otherwise, how could the room be so quiet. However, Wang Xiao for the sake of safety, or carefully poke out his head, when found that Xueer is not in the room, Wang Xiao quickly ran to the bed, and then put on all the clothes.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Xiao thinks to herself, "I don''t know if Xueer has seen her before..." Looking back on what happened before, Wang Xiao thought more and more, and felt that it was very possible, alas, that his innocence had been destroyed in this way.


    When Wang Xiao turned on his mobile phone, he saw thousands of missed calls and countless messages. When he saw so many missed calls, Wang Xiao only felt a little headache. Uncle, those people were really fierce enough to call him thousands of missed calls.


    In particular, Lin Lei calls the most, and half of the missed calls are from her. The rest are Lin Dan and Qingping, as well as some friends of Wulin people. Wang Xiao calls the main characters of Huaxing Gang first, and wants to know something about the current situation of Huaxing gang.


    When the other party received Wang Xiao''s call, he was very excited and happy. Because they thought Wang Xiao and others had disappeared. If Wang Xiao and others had disappeared, the Huaxing gang would surely be dissolved. However, after receiving Wang Xiao''s call, their floating heart finally settled down.


    After inquiring about the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao learns that the Huaxing Gang is not in a very safe situation. Although there is no battle yet, many Wulin sects are ready to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. Because there is a rumor circulating in the Wulin that among the countless experts who went to the ancient ruins this time, only a few thousand people came out alive, and all the members of Huaxing Gang died in the ancient ruins. But when they learned the news, many experts wanted to deal with the Huaxing Gang, and the members of the Huaxing gang were in constant panic.


    Many of the original Wulin sects in Qingcheng city have been destroyed or annexed by the Huaxing gang. On the surface, they obey the command of the Huaxing gang and are respectful to Wang Xiao''s orders. But as long as the Huaxing Gang is in crisis and its strength declines, they will rebel. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear that it is difficult to really subdue those forces, but Wang Xiao also has no way, because he can''t kill so many people. It should be noted that Wang Xiao is not a man who likes to kill. If all those powerful people are killed, countless people will die.


    But if we don''t kill those people, they will bring potential crisis to Huaxing gang. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear, in this case, only with time to slowly dilute their shadow. Only under the influence of justice and benevolence and righteousness, those people sincerely submit to Huaxing gang. Killing is not the only means. Using the means of killing can only temporarily deter those people. And the more people are killed, the less those people are killed. This is really a headache.


    Wang Xiao tells the temporary person in charge of Huaxing Gang to send out the news that they are going to return to Qingcheng. As long as they know that they are not dead, they will be honest and dare not act rashly. Otherwise, once those people rebel, they will surely cause countless casualties.


    For Wang Xiao''s order, the temporary person in charge of Huaxing Gang said that he would immediately announce it. In fact, even if Wang Xiao did not ask him to do that, he would not spread the news of Wang Xiao''s appearance. After hanging up, Wang Xiao continued to call Lin Lei. After receiving Wang Xiao''s phone call, Lin Lei blames Wang Xiao in the big talk. Because she''s really worried about Wang Xiao, and these days, she keeps dialing Wang Xiao''s phone, but she can''t get through.


    She is very afraid, because Lin Lei is very worried that Wang Xiao will have an accident. Wang Xiao is her spiritual pillar. If Wang Xiao had an accident, she would be sad. Wang Xiao quietly listens to Lin Lei''s complaint on the phone, and then comforts her. After getting Wang Xiao''s comfort, Lin Lei was in a bad mood and began to smile.


    Wang Xiao calls her friends one by one to let everyone know that she is OK. After wasting an hour, Wang Xiao decided to have a rest. These days, he has been running, either fighting or running for his life, so Wang Xiao feels very tired. Without a rest for such a long time, even his iron body can''t stand it, not to mention his iron body."Creak!"


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to have a rest, a sound of opening the door rings. Then she comes into Wang Xiao''s room with a smile. "Good brother, who did you call just now? You''ve been calling for so long, and you''ve also called a lot of beautiful women. It seems that you still have a lot of women."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect to be heard by Xueer. "Cher, they are just my friends, not my women." Wang Xiao thinks it''s necessary to give Xueer a good explanation, so as not to make the little devil think awkwardly.


    "Yes, those people are just your friends. I know that, but friends can also become girlfriends." Xueer said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xueer, because he knows Xueer''s character very well. In fact, this little devil is not so pure. If he and she have been talking nonsense, Xueer must be good endless say a big push words. "Cher, how do you get into my room?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Because he remembered that after he entered the room, he locked all the doors. Unexpectedly, Xueer could come in.


    "Well, what are these broken doors? It''s easy for me to open these broken locks, just like eating. I''m not afraid to tell you, but I''m a thief. " Snow son some flaunt of say. When she mentions that she is a thief, Xueer seems to feel very face, and the smile on her face is also very bright.


    "The thief." Wang Xiao looks up and down at Xueer. To be honest, Wang Xiao finds that no matter how she looks at Xueer, she doesn''t look like a thief at all, but she is really a little beauty. Such a little beauty, it is really difficult to connect her with the thief.


    When Xueer saw Wang Xiao''s disbelief in her eyes, she said to Wang Xiao, "when I was a child, I was very playful and mischievous, so I was often locked up in the school room. Later, I figured out a way to unlock the door. Every time, I quietly opened the door and went out alone


    After walking to Wang Xiao and sitting down, Xueer looks at Wang Xiao curiously and says, "good brother, do you want to learn? If you want to learn, you don''t need the cost of learning. I can teach it to you now."


    "Forget it, no need." Wang Xiao shook his head. Are you kidding me? I''m the leader of Huaxing gang. How can I learn those skills from Xueer? If it''s passed on, I don''t have any face.


    When Xueer sits beside Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao hears a very delicate fragrance. The smell is very nice and comfortable. When she saw Xueer''s small and delicate body, watery eyes and pure face, Wang Xiao really gave her a strong kiss and then held her tightly.


    "Good brother, are you in fantasy when you watch what others do?" Xueer asked with a smile. When she sees Wang Xiao looking at herself, she will know what Wang Xiao thinks. All the men in the world are like this. They are not good people.


    Wang Xiao said, "Xueer, go back and have a rest early. We will go back to have a rest tomorrow morning." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He doesn''t want to get along with Xueer alone in a room, because Xueer is still very small, even if he doesn''t have those crooked hearts, others will certainly misunderstand him.


    "No, I just don''t. If I don''t go, people are afraid to sleep alone." Xueer said mischievously. She just wanted to be with Wang Xiao, so she entered Wang Xiao''s room. In fact, snow into Wang Xiao''s room, she has no mind, she is just a mind is very simple girl.


    Wang Xiao looks at Xueer curiously. He doesn''t seem to think that Xueer is afraid. Isn''t this little devil fearless? She is also afraid. It''s rare.


    "Don''t look at people like that. They are just a little girl. It''s normal for them to be afraid. It is said that the hotel is not safe now. When we meet Miss Ben, who is so popular, they will use pinhole cameras or rob me in the middle of the night. " The more Xueer said, the more scared she was, as if she was really worried about these things.


    Wang Xiao just looks at Xueer calmly and listens to her story patiently. In fact, he is very clear about Cher''s character, this little devil is not afraid, just want to get along with himself.


    "Good brother, people are really scared, so please don''t drive me away. How can you ruthlessly refuse a beautiful woman''s request? They are beautiful." Xueer said wrongly.


    "Well, whatever you want." Wang Xiao said that he was defeated by Xueer, but after leaving this sentence, he turned to sleep. As for Xueer''s love, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention, as long as she doesn''t tease herself. Xueer smiles and lies beside Wang Xiao, then closes her eyes and has a rest.

 Chapter 911

    Looking at Xueer''s long eyelashes and lovely face, Wang Xiao just smiles and closes her eyes. The rest was very comfortable. When Wang Xiao and Xue Er woke up, they saw that it was already bright outside. Looking at the time, it was just seven o''clock in the morning.


    "Good brother, did you dream about other people last night?" Xueer looks at Wang Xiao and asks curiously.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and quickly stands up to get dressed. For Xueer''s question, he ignores her. Because for the little devil around him, he really felt a headache, so he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Xueer sees that Wang Xiao ignores herself, so after she gets up, she angrily opens the door and goes out. Just when I opened the door, I saw sun Dafu standing outside, looking around. I didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "Cher, Cher." When sun Dafu saw that Xueer appeared, he walked to Xueer''s side with a smile. He was so kind and smiling at this time, just like Xueer''s younger brother.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you doing here?" Xueer asked angrily.


    Sun Dafu looked at the door of Wang Xiao''s room. He said to Xueer with a smile, "Xueer, did you live in the same room with the leader last night?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Asked Cher.


    Sun Dafu''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t know how many times he scolded Wang Xiao. In sun Dafu''s opinion, there are so many beauties around the gang leader Wang Xiao. Why should he continue to look for beauties? Besides, Xueer is the beauty he likes. The gang leader is so ruthless that he doesn''t know how to be modest at all.


    "Did that happen to you?" Sun Dafu asked with a smile. In fact, he wanted to ask with a black face, but Sun Dafu was very afraid of Xueer, so he had to show a smiling expression and didn''t dare to show her face.


    "Which one?" Xueer asked depressed.


    "That''s it." Sun Dafu compares his hands and shakes the road beside Xueer.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s action, Xueer is a little angry. Sun Dafu is really looking for death. Does it have anything to do with him to ask about these things. Seeing that Xueer doesn''t speak, sun Dafu still thinks that Xueer is thinking about whether to tell himself, and he is even psychologically prepared.


    But what sun Dafu didn''t expect was that Xueer kicked his crotch hard.


    "Ah


    After the sound of a scream rang out, sun Dafu held his lower body in pain and kept beating. It was really too painful. He just felt that it was not human. When Xueer kicks his part hard, the heartbreaking pain is unbearable.


    Xueer looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. She is not in a good mood, but Sun Dafu asks himself about those things. Isn''t it a bad beating. "Sun Dafu, I''ll kick you to death. If you ask about these things next time, I''ll scrap you." After leaving these words, Xueer will leave in a huff.


    Wang Xiao heard sun Dafu and Xueer in the room, and then came sun Dafu''s cry. When I opened the door, I saw sun Dafu holding his crotch and turning blue with pain. After seeing sun Dafu''s miserable appearance, Wang Xiao will be a little surprised,


    because he didn''t expect that xue''er, the little devil, would be so cruel, just a kick, and almost abandoned sun Dafu.


    "Help me, help me. I don''t want to be abandoned. I don''t want to be abandoned." After seeing Wang Xiao appear, sun Dafu is anxious to shout. He''s really scared. He''s worried about being kicked by Cher. There are so many beauties waiting for him in the world. He doesn''t want to become a waste.


    "Sun Dafu, it seems that you can only be a eunuch." After Wang Xiao left this sentence, he went to Li Yuanhong''s room. Because he plans to set out, the situation of Huaxing Gang is not very good. Wang Xiao is worried. If those people really rebel, they will lose a lot to Huaxing gang. Once something is sent out, it''s hard to retrieve it. For example, if those people really betray the Huaxing gang and rush to the headquarters of the Huaxing Gang, even if Wang Xiao wants to forgive them and doesn''t want to kill them, there is no such reason.


    But if those people were just ready to move, and did not really betray the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao would have a thousand reasons to let them go. The reason why he didn''t treat sun Dafu is that Wang Xiao can see that sun Dafu''s injury is not serious, and the pain will be over in a few hours. Who let grandson say those very rogue words to Xueer, so Xueer should be taught a lesson.


    When Wang Xiao came to Li Yuanhong''s door, he saw Li Yuanhong walking out of the room. "Lord Wang, you had a good rest last night." Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Not bad, Mr. Li. Let''s start early." Wang Xiao said.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao looked a little ugly, Li Yuanhong asked, "what''s the matter? Has something happened to the Huaxing Gang?"


    "Well," Wang Xiao didn''t want to hide Li Yuanhong, so he nodded to admit. He has a good relationship with Li Yuanhong, and Li Yuanhong has rescued himself and others many times at a critical time, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to cheat each other, and it''s no secret.Li Yuanhong said, "do you need my help? I can immediately order the people of dadaomen to go to Huaxing Gang to help the experts of Huaxing gang." Although Li Yuanhong is not in the dadaomen, there are also many local level masters in his dadaomen, and there are countless later xuanjie level masters. So as long as he calls, those experts will go to Huaxing gang at any time to help them through the crisis.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but the current situation of Huaxing Gang is not very dangerous. I have enough time to go back." It''s just a small matter. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble Li Yuanhong, because he owes too much to the other party, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to owe the other party.


    The manager of the hotel smilingly ran to Wang Xiao and others, and then gave the ticket to Wang Xiao and others. Originally, according to what the manager said yesterday, he would give Wang Xiao and others 20% discount, but Wang Xiao refused because he didn''t lack that little money. Although the employee of the hotel is not very eye-catching, they are very satisfied with the attitude of the manager.


    The manager respectfully sent Wang Xiao and others out of the hotel, only to see him constantly wipe sweat, these people finally left. If these people continue to live here, he will certainly be restless. It turned out that shortly after Wang Xiao and others stayed in the hotel, the manager inquired about the identity of Wang Xiao. As a result, he learned that there were five local level masters among Wang Xiao, and the rest were all Xuan level masters. With such a strong team, the manager was immediately dumbfounded.


    He is also a practitioner and a yellow level master, so the manager knows what five local level masters and a group of Xuan level masters mean. If Wang Xiao is not happy, he can kill him at any time. Fortunately, all of them left, so the manager was relieved at last.


    In the huge airport, the figure of Wang Xiao and others appears in the living room. Ten minutes later, the plane will open. They were flying at eight in the morning. After hearing the sound of the broadcast, Wang Xiao called the Huaxing gang and asked them to drive to the airport in Ninghai Province on time to meet him and others.


    In fact, Wang Xiao originally wanted to buy a ticket to Qingcheng directly, but because he had arranged a hotel to buy the provincial capital for them yesterday, and the provincial capital is not far away from Qingcheng, so Wang Xiao didn''t refund the ticket. Anyway, the speed from the provincial capital to Qingcheng is very fast, about an hour.


    After boarding the plane, Wang Xiao originally wanted to try her luck to see if she could meet a beautiful stewardess on the plane again, or the last stewardess. It''s just that Wang Xiao is very disappointed, because the stewardess on the plane is not so good this time, and he didn''t meet the stewardess last time. Because of some disappointment, Wang Xiao closed his eyes.


    Sun Dafu seems that as long as he is a woman, he can arouse his ideas. He always talks to the stewardess, saying that he is actually the son of the richest man. As long as the stewardess marries him, he will make the stewardess live a happy life.


    Countless people despise sun Dafu, because when people hear his words, they know that he is a liar. Because Li Jiacheng, the richest man in China, is now an old man in his 70s and 80s. How could he have such a son in his twenties? His grandson is almost the same.


    Sun Dafu saw that people didn''t believe him, so he made up a lot of topics about cheating each other. Anyway, his topics are just the rich people nowadays, which one is not three wives and four sons, which one is not a group of children.


    Stewardesses directly despise sun Dafu. Can they exaggerate by telling lies? They don''t use their brains to think about it. Knowing that what sun Dafu said was a lie, the stewardess turned and left. Unexpectedly, this guy ran with the stewardess. In the end, because the stewardess couldn''t stand being disturbed by sun Dafu, they let the police on the plane arrest sun Dafu. This guy is really sad. With his intelligence, he even wants to pick up girls without looking in the mirror.


    Because sun Dafu was arrested, Wang Xiao had to go to the police. In order not to be punished by sun Dafu, Wang Xiao told the police that sun Dafu was a neurotic and mentally abnormal. This time, they took him to Ninghai province for treatment.


    After learning that sun Dafu was actually a psychopath, and Wang Xiao and others took him to treatment, the police believed it. Because only the insane can say those words. The police seriously told Wang Xiao that they must take good care of sun Dafu, and no more nonsense or threats to the safety of other passengers. If similar things happen again, they will control sun Dafu.


    As for the police''s explanation, Wang Xiao nodded repeatedly, saying that he would take good care of sun Dafu. Countless passengers on the plane looked at Sun Dafu one after another, and everyone felt sorry because such a young man was a psychopath.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that young people are neurotic." Many people look at Sun Dafu with sympathetic eyes. They feel that sun Dafu is very sad. His future is doomed.


    Sun Dafu saw people looking at him with that kind of sympathetic eyes, he said anxiously: "I''m not neuropathy, I''m not neuropathy, I''m really not neuropathy." But no matter how Sun Dafu explained it, people didn''t believe him.

 Chapter 912

    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao bitterly. He seems to blame Wang Xiao. It''s all Wang Xiao''s fault. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao saying that he is insane in front of so many people, how could those people misunderstand him. Uncle, there are so many beauties on the plane. He still wants to seduce a few. There''s no hope.


    A few hours later, the plane finally landed at the airport in Ninghai province. At the moment of the plane, sun Dafu originally wanted to find the stewardess, but he was regarded as insane by others, so the stewardess kept away from him. He originally wanted to take the initiative to run to explain, but after Wang Xiao caught him, he forced him to leave.


    "Guild leader, I have a problem with you. You actually said that I was insane in front of so many people, which made those beauties look strange when they looked at Sun Dafu." Sun Dafu has a lot of opinions.


    Just for his complaint, Cher gave him a kick directly. Xueer seems to like kicking sun Dafu very much, because every time she looks at Sun Dafu, she will directly kick sun Dafu. Sun Dafu is very afraid of Xueer, so every time he is kicked by Xueer, he can only swallow his breath.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You dare to blame my good brother. You don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for my good brother, you would have been locked up long ago." She said with her hands akimbo.


    Gu Hu laughs at Sun Dafu, saying that he is always kicked by Xueer, and that every time he is kicked by Xueer, he dare not say a word.


    "You know what, it''s called beating, it''s love, it''s scolding, it''s love. The reason why Xueer beat and scold sun Dafu is that she loves me very much." Sun Dafu shows off.


    "What did you say, sun Dafu, that I like you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Clenching her fist, Xueer said fiercely. She rushes towards sun Dafu quickly, as if trying to clean up sun Dafu. When sun Dafu sees Xueer rushing towards him, he is panicking and running for his life, and constantly calling for help.


    After Wang Xiao and others watched Xueer chasing sun Dafu, they all burst out laughing. Looking at the scene of people coming and going in the airport, everyone was in a good mood, because they finally came back, and finally returned to Ninghai province. After nearly 20 days, they finally returned to Ninghai province.


    Although it''s only a short period of less than 20 days, they have undergone tremendous changes and their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. More importantly, each of them has gained something.


    "Lord Wang, it''s still early. Why don''t you go to my dadaomen and have a rest." Li Yuanhong looked at the time and then said to Wang Xiao. Anyway, it''s still very early, so Li Yuanhong wants to invite Wang Xiao and others to dadaomen for a rest.


    Wang Xiao refused: "Huaxing gang has something to do now, so I can''t delay. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. Next time."


    "Well, since you insist on not going, I will not force you." See Wang Xiao refuse, so Li Yuanhong said. He didn''t forget to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, so Li Yuanhong continued: "Lord Wang, it will take you a few days to come to Ninghai province to deal with the wolf tooth gang with me."


    This has always been a big trouble for him. As long as the wolf tooth Gang is not destroyed for a day, Li Yuanhong will be worried for a day. He has to kill the Langya gang and occupy the territory of the Langya Gang, because Li Yuanhong knows very well that if he wants to develop dadaomen, he must occupy more territory and have more sources of income.


    Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said to Li Yuanhong, "in three to five days at most, I can bring the experts of Huaxing Gang to the provincial capital to kill Langya gang with you." This matter matters a lot, so Wang Xiao can''t act rashly. He must arrange other things for Huaxing.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that once he comes to deal with the Langya Gang, he will lead the backbone of the whole Huaxing Gang to set out together. At that time, the whole Huaxing gang will be left behind by almost all the weakest experts. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go into Ninghai province to destroy the Langya gang. At the same time, his old nest is taken away.


    Li Yuanhong is very satisfied with the time limit given by Wang Xiao, because three to five days is a reasonable time. "Gang leader Wang, although we are good friends, we have to distribute the benefits in advance. Why don''t we open it five times? What do you think?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    In fact, he didn''t want to open up with Wang Xiao, because he had more ground level masters than Huaxing gang in dadaomen, and there were more Xuan level masters than Huaxing gang. Therefore, if Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao open five or five times, his dadaomen will suffer some losses. Although Wang Xiao is stronger than them, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, he is just one person.


    "Mr. Li, there are not as many experts in Huaxing Gang as you do in dadaomen, so open four or six, I''ll open four or six." Wang Xiao said. In the past, Wang Xiao didn''t join hands with dadaomen to kill Langya Gang because he wanted to get more benefits.


    He doesn''t want to take the experts of Huaxing gang out, but after arriving, he can get very little benefit, because it''s not worth it. But Wang Xiao found that as long as he didn''t kill the wolf king, as long as the wolf king was still alive, he would incite countless experts to deal with himself and Huaxing gang.


    The threat of wolf king to Huaxing gang has far exceeded Wang Xiao''s expectation, so he must kill wolf king and solve this potential threat. The reason why Wang Xiao actively gives up a layer of interests to Li Yuanhong is that he is not as good at Huaxing Gang as Li Yuanhong.If you get more territory, you need to send more experts to guard, but Huaxing Gang doesn''t have so many experts yet. Wang Xiao has always believed that the responsibility is as great as the benefits.


    In addition, Li Yuanhong is kind to the Huaxing gang. The other side has saved himself and many experts of the Huaxing Gang several times, so as to repay his kindness, Wang Xiao has to give more benefits to Li Yuanhong.


    "That''s not very good. You''ve suffered a bit." When he heard that Gao Wangxiao offered these benefits, Li Yuanhong looked serious. To tell the truth, in fact, he did not expect that Wang Xiao would take the initiative to give up these interests, which he did not dare to think.


    "There''s nothing to lose. Let''s make a decision about it." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong was very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, so when Wang Xiao gave up these benefits, he did not refuse or say anything. What''s more, Wang Xiao gives up so many interests, which is exactly what he wants to see. He just needs these sites.


    After the negotiation, they left. The Huaxing Gang also glared at Wang Xiao in the airport. When they saw Wang Xiao and others, they all seemed very happy, because their leader Wang Xiao finally appeared. As long as Wang Xiao appeared, those who were ready to move would become very honest. They thought that Wang Xiao and others died in ancient ruins, so they all wanted to revolt and replace the Huaxing gang. But when they learned that Wang Xiao came back, they were as obedient and honest as a pug.


    In the car, Wang Xiao carefully asked for some details to know who was the most violent. Wang Xiao gave a sneer when she learned who was making the most trouble. It seems that these people are the most dispassionate. However, it''s really a dream to deal with the Huaxing gang with their strength.


    "Guild leader, I suggest killing all the people to make an example. If you are not willing to kill the gang leader, you can only kill some serious people to frighten the rest. Otherwise, similar things will certainly continue to happen in the future. " Zhong Liwei''s face is heavy.


    He is very clear about the character of those people in the Wulin. They are all bullying. If Wang Xiao doesn''t deal with this matter, they will think that Wang Xiao is very weak. Similar things will certainly continue to happen in the future. If Wang Xiao deals with this matter and kills those people, he can deter those who want to rebel but dare not.


    Wang Xiao feels that Zhong Liwei is right. Although he doesn''t want to kill too many people, it must be dealt with seriously. If he doesn''t deal with it, it will be more serious in the future. It''s just like those people who are always stealing and robbing. If they are arrested, they will only be detained for three or five years and then released, many people will break the law one after another. Anyway, the punishment they suffer is not serious, and if they succeed, they will get a lot of money.


    "Take care of it yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, let me deal with this matter with Mr. Zhong." Gu Long knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with such trifles, so he planned to share these things for Wang Xiao. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, it is his duty to deal with these matters, so he must do well.


    Wang Xiao has no opinion, because he believes that Gu Long has this ability. He believes that Gu Long can handle it well. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long certainly has this ability. If Gu Long doesn''t have the ability to deal with such trifles, he is not qualified to be the deputy leader of Huaxing gang.


    The speed of the car is very fast, and people all the way to Qingcheng city. At the same time, some sects in Qingcheng City, as well as some branch members of Huaxing Gang, were worried about being punished by Wang Xiao when they learned that Wang Xiao and others had come back.


    Although Huaxing Gang almost controlled the territory of Qingcheng, there were still some sects. For example, the axe gang and so on, these sects are not controlled by the Huaxing gang. Many branches of the Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city are actually not the original members of Wang Xiao. All of them were defeated by the Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill them, so he incorporated them into a branch of the Huaxing gang. When Wang Xiao came back, those experts who wanted to deal with Huaxing Gang wanted to escape immediately.


    As long as they can escape from Qingcheng City, they will be safe. Although the power of Huaxing Gang is very powerful, Wang Xiao''s power is only in Qingcheng city. As long as they escape from Qingcheng City, no matter how powerful the power of Huaxing Gang is, they can''t be treated.


    Wang Xiao and other people''s cars drive into Qingcheng city. Looking at the familiar high-rise buildings and the people who come and go, they are in a good mood. Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t know that when they first entered Qingcheng City, they were discovered by some people.


    Those are the people who want to rebel against the Huaxing gang. When the Huaxing Gang released the news that Wang Xiao was coming back, they didn''t believe it. So today, there are countless eyeliner in Qingcheng City, and want to see whether Wang Xiao and others really came back.


    but when their Eyeliner found that Wang Xiao and others finally came back, those people were desperate. They know very well that as long as Wang Xiao and others come back, they will die. In fact, they want to run away immediately, but when they think of their wives, children and the whole family, they have some scruples.


    Sun Dafu looked at an ATM on the side of the road, then felt his stomach and cried. "Ah, it hurts. It hurts. My stomach hurts.""Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that sun Dafu was in great pain, Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 913

    "Master, I have a stomachache. You wait for me here. I''ll come." After that, sun Dafu got out of the car with a smile. Looking at Sun Dafu''s powerful way of walking, Wang Xiao is really puzzled. He looks lively. How can he say it hurts.


    Sun Dafu ran to an ATM, and Gu Hu said, "brother Xiao, sun Dafu must want to check whether the card is rich."


    At the beginning, on the way to the ancient ruins, sun Dafu met a group of poisoned people in the fog, and then he auctioned the antidote on the spot. But although the other party gave the bank card to sun Dafu, sun Dafu didn''t give the antidote pill to that person. It seems that the first thing sun Dafu did after he returned to Qingcheng city was to check whether the card was rich or not.


    Two minutes later, everyone saw sun Dafu come back with a black face. When he walked, he didn''t have any spirit and seemed to wrestle at any time. When he saw that sun Dafu was very disappointed and his face was rather ugly, Wang Xiao knew that he had been cheated.


    "Sun Dafu, why don''t you talk? Is it because that card has a lot of money that you want to keep secret?" Gu Hu''s constant sarcasm. Every time he looks at Sun Dafu, he doesn''t like him, so as long as sun Dafu has something to do, Gu Hu also likes to attack him.


    For Gu Hu''s attack, sun Dafu is lazy to pay attention, because he does not even have the spirit to speak now. Uncle''s, that son of a bitch actually deceived himself, saying that there was a lot of money in the bank card. Go to uncle''s, but there was no money.


    Sun Dafu was very disappointed and had no spirit at all, but Xueer''s next sentence made him have spirit immediately. Only heard Xueer said: "don''t be sad, my good brother promised to give you a million at the beginning?"


    When he heard that one million, sun Dafu''s spirit was very good. He looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, as if he was asking Wang Xiao whether the one million would be given to him, and whether Wang Xiao cheated himself.


    "Gu Long, give sun Dafu a million dollars when you go back." Wang Xiao said. As long as he says it, Wang Xiao will realize it. In order to stimulate sun Xiaofu''s courage, he didn''t dare to take the dangerous road.


    "All right, brother Xiao." For Wang Xiao''s account, Gu Long said respectfully. No matter what decision Wang Xiao makes, Gu Long will not oppose it. According to Gu Long, everything in Huaxing Gang belongs to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can do whatever he wants.


    When Wang Xiao''s car was parked in the square of Huaxing Gang, he looked at the ancient trees and buildings around him. All they felt was in a good mood, because they finally came back. After nearly twenty days, they finally came back.


    This time they left Huaxing Gang, it was the longest time that all of them left the sect, and it was also the biggest harvest for them. Wang Xiao and others are very clear that if it wasn''t for them to enter the ancient space, the two most powerful and important members of the Huaxing gang would not have been promoted and won''t get those treasures.


    "Ha ha, my sun Dafu has finally come back alive. I''m here, beautiful lady of Qingcheng city. My one million dollars can make me indulge. "Sun Dafu is beating. In fact, in addition to him, people are also very happy.


    In the huge square, there are countless people standing, but when these people see Wang Xiao and others coming, they salute respectfully and greet Wang Xiao and others with one voice. When they see Wang Xiao and others coming back, they only feel that they will not be afraid even if the sky falls down, because Wang Xiao and others are their spiritual support. As long as they have spiritual support, they will not be afraid of anything.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Take your place." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, leader." Hundreds of people spoke in unison. At Wang Xiao''s command, these people scattered one after another. However, most of them practiced in the square. Some of them were looking for the big tree, while others were fighting against each other, trying to learn from each other.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Wang Xiao only felt that the whole Huaxing gang was full of vitality. As long as all the members of the Huaxing Gang practice so hard and all of them practice so hard, why worry that the Huaxing Gang is not strong.


    Wang Xiao takes Jin Hu and Gu Long to his room, while the others dissolve to do what they should do. Sun Dafu is pulling other good brothers down the mountain. This guy shows off to those around him and says that he has a million dollars. Please have a good time this time.


    Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu and others certainly have nothing to do with going down the mountain, mostly to find beautiful women. However, Wang Xiao didn''t want to care about their actions, as long as they didn''t make trouble. And men, which one is not extravagant. Now those rich men, which is not often to find happiness, but Sun Dafu do every time is swaggering, do not worry about being seen.


    Jin Hu and Gu Long are following Wang Xiao. He thinks to himself that if the client asks me to come, he must want to give me an antidote. Think of here, Jinhu only feel the whole person is very relaxed, seems to be a few years younger. Although he doesn''t care about being controlled by Wang Xiao now, because he knows very well that as long as he is loyal to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao won''t do anything about himself. But no matter who it is, everyone is eager for freedom. No matter who it is, he doesn''t want his life to be controlled by others, and Jinhu doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen.After entering the room, Wang Xiao asked them to wait in the hall, while he turned and went upstairs. After entering a secret room, there are countless bottles of different sizes and colors in Wang Xiao''s secret room.


    Wang Xiao went to one of the green bottles and poured out the pills in the bottle. A black pill appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. The black pill was only the size of a thumb. It''s an antidote. It''s for Jinhu.


    At the beginning, in order to control the golden tiger, Wang Xiao took the poison, but now he doesn''t want to control the golden tiger and give each other freedom. After giving Jinhu antidote pill, Wang Xiao plans to give Jinhu freedom. No matter whether he chooses to be in Huaxing gang or not, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to embarrass him. However, if Jin Hu chooses to leave Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will not give him advanced Dan. Because although Wang Xiao has a lot of money, every cent of his money will only be spent on his subordinates.


    With pills, Wang Xiao quickly walked to the hall on the first floor. After arriving at the hall on the first floor, Gu Long and Jin Hu were sitting on the sofa in the hall. When they saw Wang Xiao coming down, they both stood up one after another and asked politely.


    "Jinhu, this is your antidote pill. Take it." Looking at the golden tiger, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy.


    After the golden tiger happily took the pill in Wang Xiao''s hand, he swallowed it almost without hesitation. Jin Hu is worried that Wang Xiao will deal with him again. Because he knows Wang Xiao''s character, Wang Xiao is very loyal to his good brothers. Moreover, these days, he has not betrayed the Huaxing gang. On the contrary, he has experienced several crises with the Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao has no need to deal with him.


    After taking this pill, Jinhu only felt a burst of heat all over his body, as if he had been burned. Maybe after taking the antidote pill, it should be this kind of feeling. After feeling a burst of heat all over the body, Jin Hu thought to himself.


    He thought that maybe it was because of the detoxification of his poison, so he felt this feeling for a short time. Fortunately, this feeling doesn''t last very long, only about a minute. A minute later, Jinhu felt refreshed.


    This kind of refreshing feeling is very good, very comfortable, and golden tiger has not had this feeling for a long time. For a long time, he did not feel this kind of refreshing comfort, and the mood was so relaxed. "Thank you, leader. Don''t worry, leader. I, Jinhu, will never leave Huaxing." Golden Tiger look respectful way.


    "Well, as for the advanced Dante I promised you, it will take a while, but I will give it to you." Wang Xiao doesn''t have that kind of elixir. Even if he wants to buy that kind of elixir, it will take at least some time, because although the Zhou family has the ability to get high-grade elixir, Wang Xiao only knows Zhou Lao, not the head of the Zhou family, nor the most powerful person in the Zhou family. So even if Wang Xiao asks Zhou Lao to help him find advanced Dan, Zhou Lao can''t finish it so soon.


    Although we can''t get the advanced Dan yet, Jinhu is not worried at all. Maybe in his opinion, as long as Wang Xiao takes this matter in mind, as long as Wang Xiao really wants to give himself advanced Dan, then he has a chance to get it.


    After a few words, Wang Xiao asked him to step down. After Jin Hu retreated respectfully, Wang Xiao said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, I''m going to give you that genuine pill, but your present state is very low, so you have to work hard to become the peak state of the later stage of xuanjie as soon as possible."


    When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Long was very excited, and even couldn''t believe it was true. Because he couldn''t believe that the leader was going to give benzhendan to himself. It should be noted that benzhendan is very expensive, and there is only one in the world.


    Because this pill is unique, even if someone offers more than 10 billion yuan, Wang Xiao will not necessarily sell it. What he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao planned to give himself this pill. He thought he should have heard it wrong.


    "Brother Xiao, is this too expensive?" Gu Long said excitedly. Because of his excitement, his body seemed to tremble slightly when he spoke. Because Gu Long can''t believe it''s true. He can''t believe that he can really get benzhendan. When Wang Xiao got the genuine pill, he thought that Wang Xiao would keep it for himself.


    Wang Xiao said: "there is nothing valuable. As long as you can become a local level master, it doesn''t matter how much you spend." Although pills are very valuable, they are given to people for promotion. So as long as Gu Long can be promoted, as long as his strength can be strong, Wang Xiao is willing to give benzhendan to him.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll shut up and practice after I kill the wolf tooth gang." Gu Long is very clear that this is his only chance. If he is promoted to the top of xuanjie and gets Benzhen Dan, he will definitely become a master of the earth level, and he is still a very powerful master of the earth level.


    This kind of realm Gu Long didn''t dare to think about before, but he didn''t think that he would have a chance to see that day. But all this was given by Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s promotion, he would never be a master of the local level in his whole life.

 Chapter 914

    Although Gu Long is very excited and wants to practice in a closed door, he really has no time at present. Because Wang Xiao is about to lead the experts of Huaxing Gang to kill the wolf tooth gang. Only after he has killed the wolf tooth Gang, can he not have time to practice.


    "Well, you can do something else." Wang Xiao waved.


    Gu Long retreats. He wants to deal with those who want to betray Huaxing gang. Those people thought that they and others died in ancient ruins, so they wanted to revolt one after another, so Gu Long had to kill them. Wang Xiao is in charge of Huaxing gang. For such trifles, of course, Wang Xiao won''t run around with Gu Long. And as long as he is accompanied by Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao is more confident that Gu Long will be able to deal with this matter. As for him, he is in the Huaxing Gang, waiting for Gu Long and others to come.


    In the huge square, there are more than ten experts standing at this time. Except for Zhong Liwei, all of them are xuanjie experts. Gu Long''s sharp eyes swept around the crowd, and he waved his hand and said, "let''s go." Under Gu Long''s leadership, more than ten experts followed him.


    Wang Xiao stands on a high platform of Huaxing gang. He looks down at the scene. When seeing Gu Long with countless people, Wang Xiao has only one idea, that is not to kill too much. Although those people want to betray the Huaxing Gang, which is really intolerable and unforgivable, Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to kill too many people. Fortunately, Gu Long''s killing heart is not heavy, so Wang Xiao is a little relieved. But there are many times, it is not Gu Long''s heart to kill is not heavy, he can try not to kill or less.


    As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long has to establish his domineering image, so sometimes people in their position can only do something they have to do. When Gu Long and others go away, Wang Xiao turns back to the room.


    It''s like watching the members of Huaxing''s blood cultivation, just like helping the king of Huaxing. And when they learned that Wang Xiao and others came back, they all looked very excited and bloody.


    After Wang Xiao returned to his room, he crossed his knees to practice Yin Yang Jue. Although he was promoted to the middle stage of the earth rank, his realm was not very stable because Wang Xiao had just been promoted. Persistent cultivation can better control the state of the middle stage of the earth level.


    With the surging of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, there are bright lights around his body. Since he became the middle level of the earth level, Wang Xiao has not practiced. Because he has just become the middle level of the earth level, he will encounter killing or running for his life again and again, so he has no time to practice.


    But after returning to Huaxing Gang, they had a lot of time to practice. Wang Xiao plans to practice while waiting for the good news from Gu Long and others. I believe that after self-cultivation, Gu Long and others will come back, and they will bring some good news to themselves.


    With Gu Long''s strength, it is enough to sweep all the sects in Qingcheng City, as well as the branches under the command of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao also felt that the branch rudders under his command were really a headache. Because many of the masters of the branch are not members of the Huaxing Gang, and almost all of them surrender. Wang Xiao can''t tell which of the many people really want to join the Huaxing gang and who really want to work for the Huaxing gang. They have other purposes.


    Although he doesn''t know these things for a long time, Wang Xiao believes that with the passage of time, he will definitely see those people clearly. The whole room appeared the situation of ice and fire, because with the exertion of Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula, the alternating cold and hot Qi constantly appeared in the room. Because of this, sometimes the temperature in the room is very high, sometimes it is dozens of degrees below zero.


    Fortunately, there is only Wang Xiao in the whole room. If there are other people, they will not be able to bear the alternation of cold and hot in the room. With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he also found some mysteries of the middle stage of the earth order. Wang Xiao didn''t know these mysteries before, maybe because he didn''t have time to practice before, so he didn''t know the secrets of the middle stage of the earth level.


    With the knowledge of these secrets, Wang Xiao had a lot of knowledge about the secrets of the middle stage of the earth order, and became more familiar with the control of this realm. If Wang Xiao fights with he Daorong again at this time, although he is still not the opponent of those people, Wang Xiao can at least persist for a longer time under the joint attack of he Daorong.


    "So it is, so it is." After Wang Xiao opened his eyes, he stood up and murmured to himself. He looked very happy, because he understood the display and application of some real Qi in the middle stage of the earth order, so Wang Xiao was very happy.


    At the same time, Gu Long and others quickly killed some helmsman of the branch. These people were killed by Gu Long and others because they wanted to betray the Huaxing gang. However, when some helmsman learned that Wang Xiao and others had entered Qingcheng City, those people had already run away, so Gu Long could not deal with them.


    However, some impulsive people of Huaxing Gang arrested all the family members of the helmsman and wanted to kill them all. Fortunately, Gu Long blocked everyone''s impulse and did not let these people kill the families of the helmsman, otherwise there would be countless deaths.


    Gu Long has always kept Wang Xiao''s words in mind. It''s better not to kill people when it''s unnecessary, so he doesn''t want to kill innocent people. Moreover, the Huaxing Gang is a just sect. Although the helmsman wanted to betray the Huaxing Gang, their families were not wrong.If all their families were killed, other people in the Wulin would surely accuse the Huaxing gang of immorality. After killing all the branch pilots who want to betray Huaxing Gang, Gu Long and others plan to go back. As long as the branch helm he had been to killed all the helm masters who wanted to deal with the Huaxing Gang, Gu Long would arrange a new helm master. Of course, all the new helmsman he arranged were trustworthy.


    Just as Gu Long wanted to go back, he saw Gu Hu and Feitian monkey catching a master in the middle of xuanjie stage. This medium-term master of xuanjie was a helmsman of Huaxing gang before. But this person thought that Wang Xiao and others died in the ancient ruins, so he wanted to revolt. However, when they learned that Wang Xiao and others returned to Qingcheng City, the man fled. But this person has not escaped far, was Gu Hu and others to capture back.


    "Let go of me, let go of me. I''m the leader of Riyue sect and the leader of Huaxing gang. When Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, made me the helmsman of Huaxing Gang, he gave me many privileges, so you have no right to arrest me. You can''t do this to me. " The man cried.


    Riyuemen used to be a sect in Qingcheng city. Later, in order to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, they formed a super league. But for their so-called super league, they were defeated under the attack of Huaxing gang.


    After the defeat of the Super League, everyone surrendered to the Huaxing Gang, and he was one of them. When Wang Xiao appointed him as the helmsman, he was granted numerous privileges. It''s just that this person is not willing to follow Wang Xiao all the time.


    "Hum, I betrayed the Huaxing gang and died." Gu Long said without expression. After that, I saw Gu Long''s five fingers flowing with white light, these light is very sharp, as if invincible. When he felt Gu Long''s sharp light, he looked very scared, because he seemed to see the end of his death in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "I want to see Wang Xiao. I want to see Wang Xiao. You have no right to do this to me." The man cried out in fear.


    "Whew!"


    When this person constantly yells to see Wang Xiao, a ray of light will quickly kill him. A dull sound sounded, and the man fell to the ground and died. Gu Long and other people''s clean-up action is very fast, but also decisively kill, leading to countless people panic.


    Those who want to betray the Huaxing Gang, but have not yet taken action, feel that they will not die. Fortunately, they didn''t take that step. If they did, it would be them who died, not those people.


    When Gu Long returned to Huaxing gang and reported these things to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Because Gu long did a good job, he was very satisfied. He didn''t kill too many people. He not only finished the rearrangement of all the branches, but also deterred countless people. Wang Xiao believes that after this incident, those helmsman who want to betray Huaxing Gang should also be afraid. However, as long as it is a matter of interest, someone will do it. The world is like this. As long as there are interests, countless people will take risks one after another.


    In order to put an end to the corrupt officials, Emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty skinned them cruelly and hung them in front of the Yamen. The purpose was to frighten the next officials. But in such a cruel situation, there were still countless people taking risks.


    What''s more, compared with other people''s Ming Taizu, Wang Xiao''s means are really small, so he knows very well that even if these people are shocked, they are only temporary. Maybe in a few months, they will forget the lesson of blood.


    Thinking of what he had promised to Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, you can count your safety. In three days, you can take out all the xuanjie mid-term and above experts of Huaxing Gang headquarters and all the branches. In five days, we will go to Ninghai province and join hands with dadaomen to join hands with each other''s Langya gang."


    Wang Xiao finally made up her mind to kill the wolf tooth gang and the wolf king. He had been hesitant before, but this time Wang Xiao would not hesitate any more, because he hated the wolf king and wanted to kill him immediately. He overcame himself again and again in the ancient space, and attacked himself several times, which almost led to his death in the hands of the wolf king. When he was in the ancient space, Wang Xiao vowed that as long as he could get out of the ancient space, he would kill the wolf king and the wolf tooth gang.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it." Gu Long promised. The battle with the Langya gang may be earth shaking, but Gu Long knows that on the surface, the Huaxing gang and dadaomen have the best chance of winning this battle. He doesn''t even have to think that it must be the experts on his side.


    However, only when Jueming Lou doesn''t intervene, can Huaxing gang and dadaomen join hands to kill Langya Gang easily. But if Jueming Lou intervenes, they will not only be unable to destroy the Langya Gang, but also suffer serious losses. However, since Wang Xiao has made a decision, Gu Long can only carry out it. In fact, he wants to kill the wolf tooth gang. He has long been unhappy with the wolf tooth gang. After this battle, there may be no more Langya gang in Ninghai province.

 Chapter 915

    "Keep it a secret. Don''t let anyone know about it. If they ask, tell them it''s a drill. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He doesn''t want to expose it, because Wang Xiao is very worried. If the wolf tooth gang gets the news in advance, the wolf king will prepare in advance. In case the other party can''t get the help of juemingfu to leave quietly, then Wang Xiao won''t be worth the loss. Although he wants the territory of the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao also wants to kill the wolf king.


    After arranging Gu Long to deal with these things, Wang Xiao plans to go to Lin Lei. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. He misses her a little.


    I just don''t know if she wants to leave Lin Lei for so many days. Wang Xiao feels that she is evil and always thinks about those things. Maybe most of the men in the world are the same as themselves and always think about these things.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao came to the Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, then found a stone Dunzi not far from the company to sit down. The park is so big that countless tourists like to visit it. Especially in the evening, there are a lot of people here. Although it''s not far from the company, Wang Xiao seldom comes to the park. One reason is that there is nothing wrong, so Wang Xiao seldom comes here. Another reason is that he is alone. Who is in the mood to go crazy in the park.


    In the park, there are countless men and women swimming with each other. Although today is not a rest day, there are still countless people in the park. In fact, any day of the week, as long as you enter the park, you can see countless tourists coming and going. Unless it''s a rainstorm, there are people in it all the time.


    The men and women were walking in the park, some holding hands, some sitting on the grass hugging each other. Even some kiss each other, which is nothing, the most speechless is that some couples actually in broad daylight, across each other''s clothes touching each other''s body.


    Mad, it''s so bold. It''s so tempting. No wonder those crimes happen all the time. They are seduced by these bastards. Just imagine how those bachelors will feel when they see their lovers touching each other''s bodies through their clothes in broad daylight. Even if you don''t say it, you can feel that as long as you are a man, you can feel the feeling of those bachelors.


    When Wang Xiao saw countless people swimming in the park, their quality was very low, really low. Because they actually throw rubbish everywhere, resulting in the whole park can see garbage everywhere. When she saw the actions of those people, Wang Xiao felt that although they were adults, their quality was not as good as that of a child in a kindergarten.


    Now those children in kindergarten or preschool know that garbage can''t be thrown around, they have to be thrown in the garbage can. But these tourists don''t even know such a simple consciousness, which shows how low their quality is.


    Perhaps you have already found a problem, today''s white pollution in China is extremely serious. And the pollution is not only in tourist areas, even in some outdoor, in those deep mountains, you can often see plastic garbage bags.


    After Wang Xiao just frowned, his eyebrows stretched out. Because you just need to restrain yourself, there is no need to restrain others. The quality of all people in a country and the awareness of caring for the environment can not be successfully educated overnight, which may take decades or even two generations to complete.


    When the breeze came, Wang Xiao watched the branches of countless willows fluttering in front of her. The feeling of the breeze is very comfortable. Wang Xiao''s back is against the stone chair. He looks at the scenery and feels the beauty of the breeze.


    This kind of quiet day is really good. In fact, Wang Xiao also likes this kind of quiet and comfortable life. Although it is very ordinary, there is no exciting thing, but this kind of life makes people feel at ease. These Wulin people almost live in killing and in various crises. Although Wang Xiao is a little tired of the life of Wulin people and wants to live a very plain life, he can''t let go of many things.


    Even if Wang Xiao put it down, he had to take care of Gu Long and others. Because these people are Wang Xiao''s good brothers, who have gone through countless lives and deaths with him. If Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask about anything one day, as long as he lives such a contented life, Gu Long and others will suffer some threats.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things, because he came out to date Lin Lei instead of thinking about the unpleasant things, so Wang Xiao planned to forget all those unpleasant things. After dialing Lin Lei''s phone, only Lin Lei''s voice rang out: "Wang Xiao, I thought you had forgotten others. I didn''t expect that you would call me. What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll wait for you in the garden 100 meters away from the company." After Xiao Lei told Wang the address. He knew that Lin Lei would definitely come. Although the girl was very angry on the phone, she would come as soon as she learned that Wang Xiao was waiting for her.


    Wang Xiao''s casual action of sitting alone on the stone ladder fascinates countless women in the park, and even many beautiful women come to seek Wang Xiao''s collusion and ask about Wang Xiao''s personal situation intentionally or unintentionally. People are so handsome that they can''t help it. Although Wang Xiao thinks she has a low profile, she is still welcomed by countless beauties.Lin Lei is walking towards Wang Xiao with a handbag. Before she comes to Wang Xiao, the sound of high-heeled shoes comes to Wang Xiao''s ears. When she saw Lin Lei appear, Wang Xiao found that she had not seen her for more than half a month. She was full of youthful vitality and became more beautiful and charming.


    "Wang Xiao." When Lin Lei saw Wang Xiao, she walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile. She hadn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, so when she saw Wang Xiao, she was also very happy. Because in her life, she regarded Wang Xiao as the most important person.


    Because of the appearance of Lin Lei, so countless boys are staring at her, all are very adoring Lin Lei. Because it''s rare to see such a beautiful woman as Lin Lei. No matter his temperament or his appearance, they have deeply attracted countless people. And not only the boys are obsessed with looking at Lin Lei, but also the girls are adored. Which woman does not want to have such a beautiful face, such elegant temperament.


    After walking to Wang Xiao''s side, Lin Lei complained: "I thought you were dead. I thought you had forgotten people. You were still alive." She was really angry because Wang Xiao didn''t call herself for so long, which made Lin Lei worried about him. Since Wang Xiao left Qingcheng City, Lin Lei can hardly sleep. She always thinks wildly and worries that Wang Xiao will have an accident.


    "Hey, hey." After Wang Xiao gives a bad smile, she stands up and wants to hold Lin Lei''s waist. When Lin Lei sees Wang Xiao''s action, she originally wants to step back and escape from Wang Xiao''s clutches. But her speed is not as good as Wang Xiao, so she is hugged by Wang Xiao. "How could I forget you, and how could something happen to me, because you haven''t had children for me yet." Wang Xiao pinched Lin Lei''s waist. When holding Lin Lei''s waist, I only feel that Lin Lei''s waist is very elastic.


    Embracing such a charming beauty is really satisfying and has a lot of face. Wang Xiao can finally understand why so many men only want to find beautiful women as girlfriends. It turns out that they can not only enjoy themselves and get satisfaction, but also get the envy of others.


    "Let go. This is a park." Lin leijiao said angrily. In fact, she was only angry on the surface, but not at all.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Lin Lei feels very speechless. Of course, Wang Xiao is not afraid, because Wang Xiao is a man, but she is a woman. Can she compare. When countless men saw that Wang Xiao was hugging Lin Lei, many people wanted to jump out. Then they let go of the woman and let me come.


    "Lin Lei, do you miss me very much these days? Why don''t we go to the hotel and open a room now and let you have a look?" Wang Xiao joked. Because she is very familiar with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao is more natural in her words and actions.


    Lin Lei stares at Wang Xiao discontentedly, because she feels that Wang Xiao is too shameless. How can there be such shameless people in the world? I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen Wang Xiao so shameless. Even if Wang Xiao wants to do something, he can''t say it so directly. Doesn''t he know to be more implicit.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want that." Lin Lei said angrily. In fact, she is just acting. In fact, Lin Lei also hopes to follow Wang Xiao. She is infatuated with Wang Xiao, but she is a girl. She is infatuated with a man''s body. Lin Lei can''t believe this. Maybe it''s because she likes Wang Xiao very much. However, although she likes Wang Xiao very much and is infatuated with Wang Xiao, Lin Lei certainly won''t say these words.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll leave now. I won''t force you." Wang Xiao said deliberately. After that, he deliberately wanted to turn away. In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was too evil, because he wanted to get other people''s beauty, but he also wanted to let other people''s beauty take the initiative.


    When Lin Lei sees that Wang Xiao really wants to turn around, she stares at Wang Xiao and looks at him unhappily. How can Wang Xiao be such a rogue and a hooligan? He knows that he wants to talk about it himself.


    Lin Lei is still a girl, so how can she say that. In fact, many women have the same character as Lin Lei. They would rather suffer a loss in body than in language.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Lin Lei could only look at himself with her eyes, he deliberately asked, "do you really want to keep me? Do you really want to say that you want to find stimulation with me?"


    "I just want to kill you with my handbag." For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Lin Lei is angry.


    "Since you hate it so much, I shouldn''t have come." Wang Xiao deliberately turned away, perhaps because he wanted to find some psychological stimulation, so Wang Xiao wanted to let Lin Lei speak in person. Every time I take the initiative to find Lin Lei, this time I have to find myself.

 Chapter 916

    "Well, you can do whatever you want. Why do you have to ask others to say it by themselves?" When Wang Xiao turns around and goes away, Lin Lei says dissatisfied. She felt that Wang Xiao was hateful, but who made her like Wang Xiao.


    If it''s not because she likes Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao just needs to say those words in front of her. It''s estimated that the bag in her hand will hit Wang Xiao hard. But because Lin Lei really likes Wang Xiao, she doesn''t care about these things.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart is neutral, that is, a burst of chicken blood. Because Lin Lei''s words are too attractive. You can do whatever you want. When a beautiful woman says to a man, you can do whatever you want, it''s really easy to fall into fantasy, making people have unlimited fantasy.


    After a short excitement, Wang Xiao turns around and strides to Lin Lei, then holds her hand. "That''s what you said. I''ll do whatever I want. Don''t go back and say that I''m Wang Xiao bullying you." Holding Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just say what you wanted to do before? It''s a good idea to say these words." Lin Lei said very dissatisfied. When she really likes Wang Xiao, and when she gives her body to Wang Xiao, Lin Lei finds that her personality has changed a lot, and she seems very casual in front of Wang Xiao.


    Holding Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao thinks of her former boyfriend, so she asks, "you didn''t have a relationship with your boyfriend."


    Lin Lei pinches the back of Wang Xiao''s hand, and Wang Xiao begs for mercy. "Wang Xiao, you men are all the same. You have no conscience at all. You always doubt one way or another. That person is not a boyfriend. No matter what happened to him or her. "


    Wang Xiao knows what Lin Lei means. Lin Lei should be telling herself that as long as nothing has happened, she can''t be regarded as a boyfriend or girlfriend. So her relationship with that man is not a relationship between man and woman.


    Facing the eyes of countless people, Wang Xiao leads Lin Lei towards her Porsche. When countless people saw Lin Lei''s Porsche, they were desperate one after another. These men originally wanted to find love opportunities to hook up with Lin Lei, but when they saw other people''s luxury cars worth millions, they were in despair.


    In a hotel, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei enter a luxurious room.


    Wang Xiao is so rude and wants to force herself directly. To tell the truth, Lin Lei really wants to give Wang Xiao a few punches. She really wants to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. It''s better to make Wang Xiao a panda eye. But she didn''t have the heart to start, so she gave up.


    "Does the husband have no right to do something to his wife? If you want to call the police, you can do it at any time." For Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Lin Lei felt very speechless, how could she meet such a rogue man, such a shameless man. She and Wang Xiao don''t seem to have the relationship between husband and wife. Wang Xiao is really that.


    When she saw a sword tattoo on Wang Xiao''s arm, Lin Lei said to Wang Xiao angrily, "well, Wang Xiao, you''ve been fooling around. Don''t you want to be a little gangster? You''ve got a tattoo on your arm." I haven''t seen this tattoo on Wang Xiao''s body before, only this time.


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless. Lin Lei thinks of herself as someone or tattoo. Wang Xiao originally wanted to explain to Lin Lei clearly, but on second thought, he casually found a reason to deceive Lin Lei. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that it will take a lot of time to explain to Lin Lei. And Lin Lei is just an ordinary person, not a Wulin people, so once those things are explained to Lin Lei, I don''t know how much time it will take, so it''s better to just fool around.


    When they are close to each other, they tell the story of these days.


    Lin Lei slowly tells Wang Xiao what happened in these days of separation, including her missing for Wang Xiao. But regarding these matters which Lin Lei narrates, Wang Xiao is very quiet listens, he did not interrupt Lin Lei''s topic.


    Only at this time, some emotional words can be said. Wang Xiao is sure that if it wasn''t for the affectionate things that happened between her and Lin Lei, then Lin Lei won''t tell her about those missing topics.


    Wang Xiao slowly caresses Lin Lei''s hair and combs it again and again. Wang Xiao is very gentle and light, while Lin Lei feels very happy. Every time she is with Wang Xiao, Lin Lei feels very happy. It seems that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    It''s the happiest and happiest thing for her to meet Wang Xiao in her life. However, Lin Lei is also very clear that people are aging. Maybe when she is old, or when she doesn''t have a young face, Wang Xiao won''t like herself so much.


    After thinking of these, although Lin Lei felt a little uncomfortable, she was very open-minded. Everyone has that day, why worry about the arrival of that day. And as long as there were good memories between them. I don''t care about eternity, I only care about what I once had, and now many women will say these words.


    When Wang Xiao and Lin Lei talk about these things, his mobile phone rings. Uncle, this call is really not the right time, Wang Xiao thought to herself. He wanted to have a good chat with Lin Lei, but he was disturbed by the phone.Lift out the mobile phone to have a look, see is the old Du of the hospital to call. After seeing Lao Du''s short words, Wang Xiao thought to herself, is it because of that. At the beginning, the little boy with congenital heart insufficiency appeared in the hospital. Is it because of that that that old Du called himself now.


    "Lao Du, can I help you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked directly.


    There seems to be some excited voice from old Du Zhong. "Dean, it''s very nice of you to come back. You came in time." I heard old Du''s excited voice. Maybe he thought that Wang Xiao had not come back. When he suddenly learned that Wang Xiao had come back, he was very excited.


    "Let''s just say what you want." Wang Xiao said.


    "Dean, it''s not convenient to say on the phone that if you have time, please come to the hospital. All the problems of the boy with congenital heart insufficiency have been basically solved, but only the problem of handling charges can''t be solved." Old Du said on the phone.


    Wang Xiao is really concerned about this matter, because he is very concerned about the boy''s life. The boy and himself are the same, congenital heart deficiency, but he and the boy''s situation is the same, but their fate is not the same. The boy''s parents didn''t give up their children, but they abandoned themselves. Everyone is in sympathy with each other, so Wang Xiao sympathizes with the boy, which is why Wang Xiao wants to treat each other.


    Even though the other family was very poor and couldn''t afford it, Wang Xiao still wanted to save the boy. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t hope that the boy will be abandoned by his parents or suffer the same suffering as himself.


    However, although the boy and Wang Xiao are the same, they are also different. Because Wang Xiao''s condition is more serious, otherwise, with master tianxingzi''s medical skills, how can he not treat himself. Wang Xiao is very clear about master tianxingzi''s medical skills. If master is allowed to treat the boy''s illness, master will surely accomplish it excellently and better than himself.


    Taking a look at Lin Lei, Wang Xiao said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. There is a patient in my hospital who needs me to go for treatment immediately. Otherwise, the other person''s life will be in danger at any time." Wang Xiao is worried that Lin Lei will be angry, so he explains to Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei said with a smile: "life is at stake. Go quickly and treat those who need your help as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Lin Lei would be so reasonable. If she was an ordinary woman, she would complain that she had so many things to do. Why care about the life and death of others? As long as she had a good life. After getting dressed with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao walk out of the hotel. After personally taking Lin Lei to the company, Wang Xiao takes a taxi to the hospital. Just to the front door of the hospital, Wang Xiao saw old Du standing there anxiously waiting. In fact, when Li Yuanhong invited Wang Xiao to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao asked Li Yuanhong to give him a few days.


    One reason is that Wang Xiao wants to deal with some affairs of the school, and it takes time to transfer those experts. Another reason is that Wang Xiao wants to deal with the boy''s illness. Because he knows very well that once he enters Ninghai province and exterminates the Langya Gang, he will not have so much time. Perhaps since then, Wang Xiaodu has rarely come to Qingcheng city. Because Qingcheng city is far less important than the provincial capital. As long as the forces of Huaxing Gang enter the provincial capital, Wang Xiao will surely stay in Ninghai province for a long time.


    In front of the gate of the hospital, in addition to Lao Du, there are countless journalists. Those journalists are like flies, no matter how they are driven away. And those reporters are almost everywhere, it seems that as long as there is news, there are their figures. Of course, it''s better to use these people than to rule out some situations where opponents are suppressing each other.


    When Lao Du saw Wang Xiao appear, he immediately ran over. These days, because he didn''t see Wang Xiao, Lao Du always felt uneasy. It should be noted that he was really worried that the patient would die.

 Chapter 917

    Because countless media knew about it, and it was constantly reported all day. If the boy can''t be treated, it will be reported by those reporters one after another. Once such results appear, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the hospital.


    When those reporters saw Wang Xiao appear, they all rushed to Wang Xiao and asked Wang Xiao about many things, such as the boy''s current situation, how sure Wang Xiao''s hospital can treat him well, and how much treatment fee he needs.


    Wang Xiao is really upset about the chattering questions of these reporters. My dear, instead of spending time asking about boring topics, these reporters should donate money for the boy with love, which is more practical. Feeling that these people are not tired of it, Wang Xiao finally understood why Sun Dafu would beat these reporters. Uncle, don''t say that sun Dafu wants to beat these reporters, even if he wants to beat them.


    After the security guards of the hospital saw that Wang Xiao was surrounded by countless reporters, they stormed past one by one. Ghosts are also afraid of villains. When these reporters see the security guards rushing out one by one, they retreat one after another.


    Because of the way of the security guards, Wang Xiao went on unimpeded all the way. Old Du followed Wang Xiao into the office. When he entered the office, Wang Xiao asked him to take a seat. Then he directly opened the door and said, "what''s the situation of that boy now?"


    In Lao Du''s story, Wang Xiao learned that the boy''s condition is very good for the time being. Because of the maintenance of Wang Xiao''s true Qi and the treatment of those doctors, the boy never had any bad situation. Wang Xiao expected this.


    When he was going to the ancient ruins, Wang Xiao showed his real Qi to keep the boy alive. Unless there is an accident, the boy will never have anything to do in a month. Next, in Lao Du''s story, Wang Xiao learned more about it.


    Thanks to the efforts of the hospital and the help of the charities concerned, the heart transplant for the boy was found. However, the charities concerned actually asked for two million yuan, and they could only provide 50000 yuan for the boy.


    Wang Xiao was really angry when he heard the story of Lao Du. The benevolence, justice and morality of those organizations were just like that of Ma De, who saved countless poor people just like the God of salvation. But at the critical moment, the grandchildren turned off. Wang Xiao has long been dissatisfied with these respectable guys. With numerous people''s donations, they eat and drink, buy foreign houses and luxury cars, and keep their lovers. When do they really give their love to the poor people. Even if there is, it is just to cope with the society.


    It should be noted that they only sponsor 50000 yuan for the treatment fee of 2 million yuan, which is obviously a drop in the bucket. For Wang Xiao, he doesn''t care about that little money. Wang Xiaoning can refuse the donations from those organizations and simply take all the money on his own. Because Wang Xiao really doesn''t want those bastards, because just donating tens of thousands of dollars, he can brazenly say something in the news, how many people they have helped and saved countless people.


    These are not the things that make Wang Xiao angry the most. What makes Wang Xiao angry the most is that Lao Du learned from other channels. Originally, the heart transplant for the boy was donated by the father of a volunteer. The father of the volunteer died of Aizi''s illness, so he donated his son''s organs, hoping to help those in need.


    But the great father never dreamed that his love had become a tool for those people to make money. When Lao Du learned about this, he went to the other party for a theory. He thought that after he grasped the other party''s handle, the other party would be afraid to admit it.


    But Lao Du didn''t expect that the other party should answer himself like this. What did the man say? Although they are the Department in charge of these things, they don''t help the dead, they only help the living. Every cent they sponsor will be spent on the living.


    "Click!"


    Because Wang Xiao was very angry, he crushed the ballpoint pen on the table. Wang Xiao is sure that if he was there and heard the other party say these words, he would teach the person a lesson and beat the other party so that his parents would not know him.


    "What''s the name of that man?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After Lao Du told Wang Xiao the scum''s name, he said to Wang Xiao, "Dean, I want to collect evidence to sue that person, because I don''t want to let that scum continue to do harm in a human skin and ruin the reputation of those relevant institutions."


    "No, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll let Huaxing Gang kill that person directly." Wang Xiao said without expression. He is a member of the Wulin, so Wang Xiao has his own way to solve things. When he meets such a person, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to collect any evidence before he can deal with him. Instead, he directly kills him.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, collecting evidence against such people is just a waste of time. And during the period of collecting evidence, it will only give the other party more time to do bad things, so Wang Xiao wants to kill the person directly. Wang Xiao is the kind of person who is jealous of evil. Whenever he sees injustice, he will take charge of it."Dean, what about the treatment fee? Shall we continue to apply to the relevant departments and get as much sponsorship as possible. After all, the boy''s situation is very special, and his family is very poor, so if we apply, we should continue to apply for some money. " Said Du.


    "No, I''ll pay all the handling charges. You can arrange it immediately and organize the relevant doctors to do it." Wang Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want to delay any more, because Wang Xiao knew very well that the boy''s parents must live like years, even in their dreams, thinking that their children would recover soon. So Wang Xiao also wants to start ahead of time and recover the boy as soon as possible, so that his parents can feel at ease.


    "Dean..." When he heard that Wang Xiao wanted to pay all the money for the boy, Lao Du stopped talking. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. Maybe Lao Du wants to dissuade Wang Xiao. There''s no need for you to pay a lot of money for that boy. Because there are a lot of poor people in the world and a lot of sick people. If Wang Xiao gives his love every time in this situation, no matter how much money Wang Xiao has, he can''t stand such a cost.


    "Go ahead, don''t say much." Wang Xiao waved. Of course, he knows what Lao Du wants to say, but Wang Xiao doesn''t have much time, because he is about to enter the provincial capital and join hands with dadaomen to deal with the Langya gang. Wang Xiao knows very well that when he enters the provincial capital and joins hands with dadaomen to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, he will never have time again.


    So Wang Xiao must take advantage of the time to treat each other. Although the treatment fee of 2 million is a lot, the money is not a lot for Wang Xiao. But if he continues to do so, no amount of money can stand the cost.


    When Lao Du left the office, Wang Xiao opened it to see if there was any news recently. Anyway, it will take at least half an hour for Lao du to arrange it, so Wang Xiao will take a little time.


    How much of a person''s ability, then how much of his responsibility, Wang Xiao at this time to realize the meaning of this sentence. Indeed, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It is precisely because of his great ability that Wang Xiao has great responsibility.


    If Wang Xiao was just an ordinary person, then his responsibility would not be so great, and he would not have to manage so many things and treat countless people for free. But Wang Xiao also wants to do his part to help those who are really in trouble and those who need help.


    Maybe it''s because the living environment is different, so Wang Xiao can realize that ordinary people are eager to get help. When a person is in despair, he is really eager to get the help of the world and the help of the people who love him.


    After opening the news, a piece of news caught Wang Xiao''s eye. In some countries in the tropical rainforest region, there were some rare diseases, and countless people died. However, Wang Xiao only watched one eye and then directly browsed other news. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as the people of his country live well.


    Less than half an hour after Wang Xiao browsed the website, Lao Du came to inform him that he could start the operation. Half an hour is very short for those who have nothing to do, almost in the blink of an eye. But for those who are waiting anxiously, half an hour is very long.


    Before treatment, Wang Xiao met with the attending doctors and told them to do their duty. Those doctors all admire Wang Xiao''s medical skills, and Wang Xiao is their Dean, so they have no opinion on Wang Xiao''s explanation.


    When everything was ready, Wang Xiao took the three attending doctors to the treatment room. Outside the treatment room, the parents and family members of the patients had been waiting there for a long time, because they learned that the hospital was operating on their children today, so these people came to wait for a long time.


    Wang Xiao saw a middle-aged woman, who was the patient''s mother. When she saw her half a month ago, she was not so old and haggard. In only half a month, the great mother became so haggard.

 Chapter 918

    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, people''s abilities vary from big to small. It''s not those who contribute to the whole world that are great. It''s not those who hold real power that are great. For example, the mother in front of her is willing to give everything for her child, and does not abandon that child in order to avoid responsibility. Isn''t such a mother great. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, the mother in front of her is even greater and more extraordinary than her parents.


    Maybe Wang Xiao can''t guess and comment on his parents casually, because his parents abandoned him in those years, perhaps because they had to. But abandonment is abandonment. No matter how many reasons there are, there is no denying this. It can''t erase Wang Xiao''s shadow on them.


    "Dean, doctor, please?" When the haggard woman saw Wang Xiao and others coming, she came anxiously and kept bowing and nodding. But the patient''s father seldom talks, and his whole face is simple and honest.


    "Sign it. Our hospital will not be responsible for any accident on the way of treatment." Lao Du stood beside Wang Xiao, took out a contract and said.


    The woman didn''t hesitate to sign the contract. In fact, she has no choice, because their children don''t even have the treatment fee. What qualifications does she have to refuse. And it''s the child''s only chance for treatment, so she won''t miss it anyway.


    Seeing the helpless look in the woman''s eyes when she signed, Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, we will try our best to treat your child and promise to give you a living son." In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that signing such a thing is a despotic contract.


    Because as long as the signature, once something happens, the hospital has a reason to shirk. Those patients are out of weakness, many times they do not get fair protection. However, although Wang Xiao also knew that it was unfair to the patients'' families, it was the same in hospitals throughout China. What could he do.


    And since there are risks in treatment, doctors and hospitals are afraid of disputes. In fact, they just need to do their best. No matter which hospital they are in or which doctor they are, they do not want to kill the patient. They all want the patient to be discharged from hospital healthily under their own treatment.


    Wang Xiao took three doctors into the treatment room, while the patient''s parents were anxiously waiting outside. When Wang Xiao came in with the three attending doctors, all the family members of the patients stood in the same place and prayed silently for their children''s safety. As long as their children can be safe, they are willing to pay for everything.


    After entering the treatment room, I saw a boy lying on the bed in the room, who was the person with congenital heart insufficiency. After Wang Xiao came to the boy''s side, he held out his hand to feel the pulse for him. Only found that the boy''s breath of life is very stable, and nothing serious. It seems that the method they used before is still useful. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that although the method they used in the past is very effective, this method can not be copied.


    If other hospitals want to replicate this approach, they are bound to fail. Because even if they know the way, they will fail without their own Yin Yang formula. After taking a look at the unconscious boy, Wang Xiao turned to the attending doctors and said, "let''s start. Are you ready?"


    "Dean, we''re ready." The doctors nodded. In fact, they really don''t understand why Wang Xiao is treating this boy. It should be noted that this boy has nothing to do with Wang Xiao and doesn''t even know him. Is the dean''s money so much that he can pay millions for those patients at will. However, although they don''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior, they all admire Wang Xiao. Because in their eyes, Wang Xiao is really a great person, a really loving person.


    In today''s society, many people act as caring people. But those guys have different ways from their predecessors. They just use this kind of thing to hype. The purpose is to be famous and make more money. There are few caring people in the world who really do not want to pay back, but only hope that patients can recover.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care what other people think of him, because he knows to do what he should do. He doesn''t care how those people look at themselves, because he only knows how much he can do.


    When people were in action, the lights of those instruments in the treatment room turned on one after another. Although traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful, some diseases can not be completed with the help of Western medicine. It can be said that both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    However, according to Wang Xiao, the field of Western medicine is much broader than that of traditional Chinese medicine. Although the time of traditional Chinese medicine is longer, it is not as precise as western medicine, and there is no modern equipment of Western medicine. In fact, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that due to thousands of years of Chinese history, countless secrets of traditional Chinese medicine have disappeared. If those secret methods don''t disappear, maybe traditional Chinese medicine will be more developed.


    Wang Xiao controls each other''s life with the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. He has done it once before, so when he treats the boy again this time, Wang Xiao is familiar with it. Under his command, the attending doctors are skillfully treating. Although some of the thrilling feeling, but it is not dangerous. The attending doctors are worried because they are treating this disease for the first time. Fortunately, their psychological quality is very high. Although they are afraid, they can still keep calm and make no mistakes.In fact, Wang Xiao is quite satisfied with the performance of these doctors, because although these doctors have not treated this kind of disease, they have been able to complete a series of difficulties under their own command. In fact, as a doctor, not only requires high medical skills and ethics, but also high psychological quality. If the psychological quality of doctors is not high, the occurrence of medical accidents will certainly increase.


    All of them were treated carefully. For half an hour, they didn''t say a topic that had nothing to do with their work. Even if they spoke, they focused on the boy''s illness. In the whole treatment room, only Wang Xiao''s voice was heard. He sent orders one by one, asking the doctors to follow his instructions. For Wang Xiao''s orders, the doctors did not dare to be careless.


    Countless anxious families are waiting outside the treatment room. They only felt that time passed slowly. Although it was only half an hour in the past, it was as long as half a year for them.


    Just as those family members were waiting anxiously outside, countless reporters came one after another.


    "Click, click."


    The sound of opening the door of cameras rang out one after another. The reporters took photos one after another, and also asked the family members and the doctors present. They learned that the boy had started treatment, so they came in to interview him. The questions asked by some reporters really make people want to be angry, because they actually asked whether it was because of the accident, so Wang Xiao''s hospital did not dare to announce it.


    For those reporters'' interviews, the patients'' family members did not dare to say anything, so they had to shut up. They are not willing to say anything except that the hospital pays for the treatment. Because they are very worried that if they say something that makes the hospital unhappy, it will affect the child''s treatment.


    When Lao Du saw these reporters coming in one after another, he was very unhappy and said, "what do you all come in for? Would you please go out? The patient is in treatment, so he can''t be disturbed." Just for Lao Du''s words, those reporters not only don''t take it seriously, but also ran to interview Lao Du.


    Old Du is a little anxious, because he is worried that these reporters'' interviews will disturb Wang Xiao and others in the treatment room. It''s just these guys don''t understand. Mad, I don''t know if these guys can''t understand people, or they don''t care about the boy''s life or death at all, so a group of people went into the hospital.


    In the hospital, security guard a said to security guard B: "brother, I see those birds, and I really want to beat them. Because these birds can''t do anything, they only pay attention to the click through rate of their own news. In fact, what they really care about is not the boy''s life and death. If they continue to interview here, I''m afraid the dean and others will make mistakes. "


    Security B is also dissatisfied, said: "brother, in fact, brother, I think they are not happy, also want to rush to beat them, you say how we should do."


    "Then hit them." Security guard B said.


    Those reporters have surrounded Lao Du, constantly asking some questions, for a time, countless questions, as well as countless cameras open the door, people feel really upset. However, although old Du was very upset, he explained to these people with painstaking care, never disturb the treatment of doctors. But those people can''t understand people''s words at all, they still keep on asking. Just as these people kept asking, only one reporter screamed.


    "Ah


    After a scream, a male reporter was hit by security guard Yi steel pipe, holding a headache. The rest of the people looked at the security guards one after another, because they felt that the security guards were too rampant, even they dared to fight. It seems that there is a saying that is quite right. Don''t look at the security guards, because the security guards are really powerful.


    After security guard a beat the reporter hard, he turned around and said to the staff behind him: "brothers, beat me hard, drive out all the guys who can''t understand people''s words, don''t let them disturb the treatment of the dean and others."


    Under the order of the chief security guard, the remaining security guards immediately took the steel tube and rushed towards the reporters. When Lao Du saw the guards beating, he just sighed helplessly, but he didn''t persuade them. Because in Lao Du''s opinion, rather than let these reporters disturb the treatment of Wang Xiao and others, it''s better to let these security guards beat these reporters hard.

 Chapter 919

    After the screams, the reporters ran out one after another. They felt that Wang Xiao''s hospital was really rampant. Because some of their colleagues were beaten by a man named sun Dafu in this hospital half a month ago, but today, they were beaten again.


    Mad, the hospital must be hacked to death. How dare you treat them like this? These reporters think to themselves. They plan to hack Wang Xiao''s hospital. Anyway, they have the right to speak. They can hack whatever they want.


    When Wang Xiao was treating the patient, he heard a noisy voice coming from outside. At the beginning, it was like the voice of a group of reporters, and then I heard the constant screams of those reporters. Although he didn''t go out to have a look, Wang Xiao could imagine that the reporters were beaten by the security guards.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t blame the security guards, because he felt that the security guards did the right thing. Uncle, these reporters really didn''t deserve beating. "Don''t be distracted. Continue the treatment." The doctors were distracted by what happened outside, so Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Those people were a little distracted, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, they continued to concentrate on the treatment. Because as doctors, they can''t be disturbed by what''s going on outside. Anyone can make mistakes, but they doctors can''t make mistakes. Because as long as they make mistakes, they will have a life in their hands.


    When all the patients were treated, they reported to Wang Xiao one after another. Wang Xiao also conveyed some instructions, asking them to continue to check carefully to see if there are any omissions. When these doctors check and continue to report to Wang Xiao, it means that they have completed the treatment.


    This time the treatment is very smooth, perhaps because Wang Xiao has treated such a disease, so this time the treatment is very smooth. When all was done, everyone went out of the treatment room and saw that the doctors were very tired and overworked. And Wang Xiao is in high spirits, not tired at all.


    When I was promoted to the middle stage of the earth level, I really had a lot of Qi. If Wang Xiao used to treat this kind of disease, he would feel very tired, because it costs a lot of Qi, but now for Wang Xiao, this Qi is almost negligible.


    Outside those anxious families, when they see Wang Xiao and others come out, they are anxious to ask how the children are. When they learned that their children were in good condition, the family members cried with joy and constantly appreciated Wang Xiao and others.


    After a few words of politeness, Wang Xiao went back to the office and walked towards the office. He didn''t like the scene. Wang Xiao doesn''t like the scene that countless people appreciate him for doing a good deed. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, as long as he can reach the situation, he should help those who are really in trouble.


    If the purpose of helping others is just to get the other person''s gratitude, then the nature will change. After Lao Du came to Wang Xiao''s office, Wang Xiao asked him about the situation of the security guards just now. Lao Du thought that Wang Xiao would punish the security guards, but he didn''t know that Wang Xiao not only didn''t punish the security guards, but also gave them rewards. He couldn''t believe it. He thought he heard it wrong. The guild leader will reward those security guards. Isn''t that connivance.


    As for what influence Lao Du talked about, Wang Xiao seemed indifferent. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, there is only right and wrong, right is right, and wrong is wrong. He doesn''t see any influence. He only knows that those people are doing right and they are not wrong.


    Lao Du was helpless with Wang Xiao''s idea. Because he knew Wang Xiao''s character very well, he didn''t continue to persuade Wang Xiao.


    "Dean, our hospital not only cured the boy, but also paid for all his treatment free of charge. Two million. This may be the unprecedented free treatment in all hospitals in China. Do we want to announce this to make our hospital more famous? " Asked old Du. He is very clear that if this matter is announced, the hospital will be more famous, and those people from all walks of life will come to interview the hospital one after another.


    "No need." Wang Xiao wrote a check to Lao Du and asked him to withdraw all the money from the check and pay for the boy''s treatment. Although he is the president of the hospital, Wang Xiao is not alone in this hospital. Lin Dan still has a lot of shares.


    Moreover, if Wang Xiao does not give any money for the boy''s free treatment, the performance and bonus of some doctors will be lost, so even if Wang Xiao wants to give the boy free treatment, he has to pay in advance with his own cash.


    Lao Du took Wang Xiao''s check and left. In fact, he wanted to persuade Wang Xiao to publicize it, because the hospital not only successfully treated a seriously ill boy, but also completely free of charge. The Dean even paid for the treatment himself.


    Just imagine, when those people outside know that the president of the hospital pays 2 million for the patients, not only the hospital will be very famous, but also Wang Xiao himself. In today''s society, both enterprises and individuals, as long as they are famous, it is easier to make money and make a lot of money. It''s just a pity that Wang Xiao didn''t agree. It''s a pity that Lao Du missed such a good opportunity.Looking at Lao Du''s back and hearing his sigh, Wang Xiao doesn''t blame Lao Du for his thinking. Because as the person in charge of the hospital, Lao Du naturally has to think about the hospital everywhere, and he will do whatever is good for the hospital.


    After a rest, Wang Xiao stood up. Next, Wang Xiao wanted to go to the medicine base. Wang Xiao has never been to the medicine base since the last accident in the medicine base. He doesn''t know how the herbs in the medicine base are growing now.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has always been very concerned about the base of medicinal materials, because he is very clear that the medicinal materials in the whole base of medicinal materials are related to his own interests and the future interests of the whole hospital. Not only that, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group also needs the base of medicinal materials, so Wang Xiao must manage the base of medicinal materials well.


    The car went out of the base and drove quickly towards the parking lot of a black hospital. There are many cars in Huaxing Group, not only in the headquarters, but also in the branch, even in the hospital and lindane''s company.


    At the same time, the boy''s parents were worried about their future when they saw Lao Du coming towards them quickly. The reason why they are worried about their future is that they know very well that they have to pay off the debts of the hospital in the future.


    Two million yuan of medical expenses, even if the couple work in the hospital to pay off their debts, I don''t know how many years it will take. Although they have no regrets for their children, their children need money when they grow up. If they have no money, how can they raise their children and give them a beautiful home in the future.


    But although they are worried about these things, they don''t regret it. Because in their eyes, it''s all worth it. The hospital cured their child. For the sake of children, they are willing to do anything, even at the cost of their lives.


    When Lao Du came to the front and back of them, they immediately asked respectfully, because they knew that Lao Du had a high position in the hospital. "Here you are. You don''t have to worry. The hospital has exempted all the treatment fees for your children, and they are free of charge. You don''t need to repay them in any form." After giving the couple the receipt in his hand, Lao Du turned and left.


    The couple couldn''t believe what they heard, because they couldn''t believe that the hospital would really be free. They originally thought that the reason why the hospital is free is that they must use other ways to repay it.


    When they opened the receipt, they saw that each receipt was stamped and paid the fee. And the person who pays for them is Wang Xiao, who provides free assistance and does not need any return from them. When they saw the information, the couple burst into tears.


    They swore to themselves that after the child recovered, they would sacrifice Wang Xiao''s name and remember it all their life. Because it was Wang Xiao who gave their children the chance to live, and Wang Xiao was a member of their family.


    Wang Xiao is driving fast. Maybe he didn''t think that the couple wanted to sacrifice their names because they got their own help. However, even if you know it, Wang Xiao will only treat it with a plain attitude. Because he helps those poor people, there is no need to return. And even if it is necessary to repay, but those poor families, what they have the ability to repay themselves, what they have to repay themselves, it seems not.


    The streets of Qingcheng city are very busy, full of traffic and people. On the surface, it looks prosperous and stable. It seems that people here can live a happy life. But it''s not true. Because no matter where it is, no matter in any prosperous big city, there are rich people and poor people. When you walk into a prosperous city and are attracted by its prosperity and affluence, when you think that all people here live a happy life because of the prosperity of the city, then you are very wrong.


    Because no matter how prosperous in the city, and no matter how rich in the city, there are many people living life is not like death. But the journalists and the media, when they report a city, will only report the beauty of that city, not the things that can''t be seen.


    When Wang Xiao came to the base, he saw Qin Luo leading countless people standing beside the base to greet him. Qin Luo is an advanced master of Huaxing gang. He has become the management director of the herbal medicine base. He is in charge of the whole herbal medicine base and is also in charge of it. In fact, few of the experts in the whole Huaxing gang are willing to come here, and few are willing to take over the herbal medicine base. Because it is very remote and there is not much oil and water, few people are willing to come here.


    But Qin Luo was different. He thought Qin Luo liked a quiet place, so he applied to come here to manage the medicine base. When the members of Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao coming, they all looked very happy, because they hadn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time.


    When Wang Xiao gets out of the car, Qin Luo takes those members of Huaxing Gang to Wang Xiao one after another. "Good, master." In the herbal base, Huaxing Gang also sent countless experts to guard, because as long as there is interest, there will always be someone to do it. There will always be a lot of people taking risks for the sake of interests. Wang Xiao knows very well that if the Huaxing Gang hadn''t sent so many experts here, those people would have stolen and even robbed one after another when they saw so many herbs.

 Chapter 920

    "Don''t be polite. You''ve worked hard." Wang Xiao smiles. Wang Xiao has always been more easygoing to his members. Although he sometimes seems very serious, he is very kind to his brothers.


    Because the brothers under his command have lived and died with him, and they have experienced countless ups and downs and battles together, so he should be kind to the people below.


    "Guild leader, why don''t you inform us in advance? If you inform us in advance, we can prepare to entertain you." Qin Luo said.


    "Forget the formalism. We are Wulin people, so forget the bureaucracy." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. He came here just to see the medicinal base. If the herbs in the base grow well, Wang Xiao will naturally be happy. I can''t help it. It''s my own wealth, so whether it''s good or bad, it''s my personal responsibility. It''s not something of the state. They can apply for funding even if they have no income. That''s the trouble of these private enterprises.


    Under the leadership of Qin Luo, Wang Xiao went to the medicine base. At a glance, he saw a piece of green, countless herbs fluttering in the wind, green leaves fluttering, and countless red flowers and green fruits appearing in front of him. Wang Xiao was in a good mood when he saw that the herbs in the base were flourishing, like an oasis. I remember when I first planted these herbs, the whole medicinal base was a piece of loess. Later, these herbs changed again. As a result, Wang Xiao spent a lot of energy to find an expert to deal with them.


    How time flies! Wang Xiao feels that in the blink of an eye, it has become an oasis. After seeing these herbs, Wang Xiao seemed to see hope. Because as long as these herbs grow well, Wang Xiao''s income will rise in the future.


    More importantly, both our own hospitals and Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will be much more convenient to use herbs in the future. In front of me, all the herbs are planted artificially, and there are no pesticides or chemical fertilizers. All the herbs are farmyard manure.


    In fact, many people who grow herbs can also use farm manure instead of pesticides. However, in this way, it will cost countless labor and pay more wages. Therefore, those black hearted people directly use pesticides and so on. But Wang Xiao is different. He would rather make less money by himself than improve the quality of herbs.


    When a gust of wind blows, I see countless green leaves swaying in front of me in this medicinal base, just like the waves on the sea. The scenery in front of us is not only beautiful, but also the herbs grow well.


    As long as countless workers work hard in weeding and searching for insects in the medicinal base, although it''s very hard, all these people work hard. Because they pay, can also get the same return, so they do their best. Wang Xiao gives them high treatment, which is even better than those of the world''s top 500 enterprises. As farmers in rural areas, after getting such a high paid job, those people of course do their best and dare not be careless at all, because they are afraid of being dismissed.


    When Wang Xiao started to pay these workers, he wanted to give them better treatment so that they could settle down and live a better life. Only in this way can they cherish this job and do their best.


    It''s just like those employees who work in the company. If their salary is not high, they may cheat even if they choose to work in the company. Anyway, they don''t intend to work for a long time, so of course they don''t care.


    And the company pay less to the employees, the advantage is that the company can save some money, don''t pay too much salary. But the disadvantage is that because of their low wages, those workers will often resign and do things carelessly.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaoning can offer higher wages to those workers, so that they can work safely and conscientiously. In this way, they can not only retain those who are familiar with the process of work, but also improve their work efficiency many times. On the surface, it seems that Wang Xiao suffered losses because he paid too much salary, but in fact, he retained countless skilled people because he paid too much salary, so that those people could do things more efficiently and the harvest of the medicinal base was better.


    When he saw that the workers were working hard, Wang Xiao was very satisfied with their hard work. As long as we work together, we believe that the income of the base will be better and better, and the future income will also be more and more, which is what Wang Xiao hopes to see.


    "Guild leader, we have always followed the requirements of our company. All the plants in the whole medicinal material base are planted in the artificial, non-toxic and pollution-free mode." Qin Luo said.


    "I''ve seen that. You''ve all worked hard, and you''ve all done well." Wang Xiao praised Qin Luo.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s praise, Qin Luo seems very happy, because he can get the praise from the leader, so he is in a good mood. In fact, in many enterprises, when those employees do well, they all hope to be praised and recognized by their superiors. Because they have made great efforts to complete excellent things, they all hope to get the approval of their superiors. But if the superior clearly sees that they have accomplished excellent things, not only does he not praise them, but also turns a blind eye to them, over time, those employees will lose their motivation to do things. Because in their opinion, no matter how well they do it, they will not get praise from their superiors. Why do they have to do it seriously.Not only Qin Luo was very happy, but also the members behind him were very happy. Wang Xiao approached the base of medicinal materials, carefully checked the growth of these herbs, and whether these herbs have problems, such as borers.


    Qin Luo and others followed Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao checking these herbs, he said with pride: "you can rest assured, master. These herbs are absolutely no problem, because not only the workers will check them carefully every day, but also when we are OK, we will check them as our own career. As long as we find some bad signs, we will deal with them immediately. "


    For Qin Luo''s words, Wang Xiao is very satisfied, because Qin Luo is really dedicated. It''s better for private enterprises. We all have motivation. Taking out a check, Wang Xiao filled in a large amount, and then handed it to Qin Luo, saying, "this money is a reward for you. Brothers, you''ve been working hard these days. You can arrange the time to let everyone go out and relax."


    Qin Luo said: "it''s right to be a gang leader, so we don''t need rewards."


    "Come on, this is not my reward to you personally, but to all the brothers who guard the medicine base."


    After Qin Luo took the check, he was grateful to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has been checking these herbs for a long time. To be honest, the more he looks at them, the more satisfied he is with them, because they are better than he imagined under the management of Qin Luo and others.


    Before he came here, Wang Xiao thought about how good these herbs would grow. But when he entered the herbal base in person, Wang Xiao found that these herbs were better than he thought. It can be seen that Qin Luo and others really spent a lot of effort on these herbs.


    "Guild leader, in a month at most, some herbs will be harvested. These days, I often read books about planting herbs. Not only I am reading them, but my brothers are reading them, and the workers are reading them. Therefore, everyone has not only theory but also practical experience in planting herbs. " Qin Luo said very proud.


    After hearing Qin Luo''s words, Wang Xiao was moved, because he felt that Qin Luo''s people were really struggling. And actually everyone is reading the books about planting herbs. If the employees of any enterprise are so desperate, Wang Xiao is sure that the enterprise will become one of the top 500.


    Because when everyone takes one thing as their own business, the efficiency of the enterprise will be very high and they will make a lot of money. At least as far as Wang Xiao knows, no enterprise''s employees are so serious and desperate.


    "Herbs are important, but don''t delay the time of cultivation. Only strength is the most important, so in your spare time, you should all concentrate on cultivation. As for the other things, just give them to the workers as much as possible. " Wang Xiao didn''t want them to delay their cultivation time because of taking care of herbs. For a martial arts school, only cultivation is the most important thing. Once the strength is not strong, no matter how many industries there are, they are just making wedding clothes for others.


    For Wang Xiao''s teaching, everyone nodded, because everyone felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. They can''t delay the cultivation time while looking after the medicine base. Because they are all people in the Wulin, and the most important thing in the Wulin is to respect the strong.


    "Qin Luo, do you have any suggestions? If you have any suggestions, please put forward them. If I can improve them, I will improve them for you." Wang Xiao turned to look at the crowd and asked. Because he was very satisfied with the base, he was in a good mood.


    As long as Wang Xiao is in a good mood, Qin Luo and others put forward the requirements, Wang Xiao will try to meet them. It''s like an enterprise. If those employees want to increase their wages, they must do a good job. Just think about it. If you don''t do a good job and want to go to the boss for a raise, is it possible. Not only is it impossible, maybe the boss will teach you a lesson.


    Qin Luo shook his head and said, "guild leader, we don''t have any suggestions, because you have done a good job." Qin Luo said.


    "Yes, yes, we don''t have any suggestions." The masters behind Qin Luo nodded one after another.


    "Don''t flatter. I don''t like to hear that." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. When all the members under his command only like flattery and flattery, the enterprise is not far from death, so Wang Xiao doesn''t like to see everyone like sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu likes to flatter, but Wang Xiao really doesn''t care about him. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, sun Dafu was a loafer and a flatterer. It''s easy to change, but hard to change. It''s really impossible for sun Dafu to change that character. But Qin Luo and others are different. They can''t be like sun Dafu.


    "Guild leader, we really have no proposal. The gang has done a good job for us. What we need next is to repay the guild leader and Huaxing gang." Qin Luo looks serious said. It can be seen that when Qin Luo said these words, he didn''t say them intentionally to deal with Wang Xiao, but sincerely.

 Chapter 921

    Although Wang Xiao thinks that there is a lot of flattery in Qin Luo''s words, when she hears them, she feels very satisfied and comfortable. Maybe no matter who it is, they all like to hear these compliments.


    "Qin Luo, great changes will take place in the Huaxing gang. In the future, our tasks will be more and more important, so your responsibilities will be greater and greater." After patting Qin Luo on the shoulder, Wang Xiaoyu said with a long center of gravity. He is about to march into the provincial capital and join hands with dadaomen to kill the wolf tooth gang. For this battle, Wang Xiao did not have much assurance that juemingfu would intervene. However, after Li Yuanhong''s death, Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao only hopes that Mr. Nie can come forward to block the direct participation of jueminglou. Although he doesn''t know the power and background of young master Nie, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to know either, because he only needs to know that young master Nie has the ability to prevent jueminglou from joining. If young master Nie has no ability, how can dadaomen dare to fight against the wolf tooth Gang all the time when jueminglu supports the wolf tooth Gang.


    "Guild leader, what will happen to our sect?" Qin Luo asked solemnly. If this sentence comes from other people''s mouth, Qin Luo may not believe it, but this sentence comes from Wang Xiao''s mouth, so Qin Luo believes it. He believes that the Huaxing gang may really change.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t think about it. Even if our gangs change, they will change in the good direction, not in the bad direction."


    Everyone nodded at the same time, because they regarded Wang Xiao as the leader of the spirit. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao said it, they would believe it. Because in their hearts, Wang Xiao is omnipotent, as long as Wang Xiao is willing, there is nothing that can not be completed.


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiao plans to go back, because he has been here for a long time. Since I saw the herbs growing well in the base, Wang Xiao was relieved. Qin Luo and others see Wang Xiao leave, they have personally send Wang Xiao.


    On the way back, Wang Xiao received a call from Lin Dan. When Wang Xiao told Lin Dan that he had just been to the medicine base, Lin Dan complained about Wang Xiao on the phone. Because Lin Dan was a little angry, since Wang Xiao went to the medicine base, he didn''t take himself with him. However, although Lin Dan was angry, she just complained a few words at random, and then began to tell Wang Xiao that it was right to ask Wang Xiao when those herbs could be harvested. The company couldn''t wait.


    Career oriented women are really different. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so. For example, Lin Dan, a beautiful woman, was a little angry before, but after a few complaints, he began to ask Wang Xiao about her business. He didn''t want to waste his time in business. If the other mediocre, and somewhat beautiful women, as long as a random complaint may take a few days.


    As for Lin Dan''s inquiry, Wang Xiao told Lin Dan that the herbs in the herbal medicine base could not be harvested for the time being, and they would have to wait at least another month. However, the herbs in the medicine base grew well, better than I imagined.


    After hearing that it would take at least a month for the herbs to be harvested, Lin Dan accepted the deadline despite some complaints. Because she is also very clear that even complaining is useless. Those herbs will not grow faster because of her complaint.


    Lin Dan just asked Wang Xiao when to find her. When she got Wang Xiao''s reply, she hung up. Anyway, Wang Xiao on the phone, can''t hear whether Lin Dan is angry or complaining about himself. Among the countless beauties Wang Xiao knew, Lin Dan was the only one who couldn''t see through. He didn''t know what Lin Dan was thinking. Sometimes, Wang Xiao seems to feel that Lin Dan has his own heart and seems to like himself very much. But sometimes, Wang Xiao feels that Lin Dan doesn''t like him at all, just regards himself as a very good friend. Anyway, Wang Xiao really can''t see through Lin Dan''s mind. She is a very smart woman.


    It''s not a good thing that a woman is smart enough to be Lin Dan, because it will make the man with her unpredictable. However, Wang Xiao believes that with her long association with Lin Dan and her excellence, she will fall in love with her, and the beauty of Lin Dan will belong to her sooner or later.


    At the same time, the whole Huaxing Gang changed from headquarters to branch. Because countless people have been ordered by Gu Long to go to the headquarters of Huaxing gang at the specified time, Gu Long also strictly follows Wang Xiao''s original requirements, and draws out all the masters above the middle stage of xuanjie, and then goes to the provincial capital to join forces with Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen to kill Langya gang.


    Those experts who have been transferred all feel a little curious. Because they have been in Huaxing gang for so long, it is the first time that they have received such an order. They originally wanted to ask Gu Long why, but Gu Long told those people very seriously that as long as they were named experts, they could not disclose personal information, and they could not ask those companions around them. If anyone dares to violate the rules, they will end up dead.


    After Gu Long gave the order, those people were more honest. Even if they wanted to ask, they were scared when they thought of Gu Long''s taking the order. Although those people were a little curious about why the Huaxing Gang issued this order, a small message came out. The reason why Gu Long issued such an order was that he just wanted to conduct an exercise in the headquarters square of the Huaxing gang. For fear of being seen the real strength of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long ordered that no one should disclose this.When they learned the truth of this matter, countless people despised dragon seriously. They thought there was something big. It turned out that it was such a small thing, and they made a fuss. However, since Gu Long has a high position in the Huaxing Gang, he is only inferior to the leader of the gang, so as long as Gu Long''s orders are given, those below will strictly implement them. Because these people are worried that if they offend Gu Long, there will be no good life in the future.


    In fact, Gu Long intentionally sent out the grapevine news, because Gu Long knew the personalities of these experts very well. Once they were very curious, even if they were forbidden to inquire, these experts would certainly inquire in private. It''s better to let out a piece of gossip to attract them than to let them inquire in private and have some wishful thinking.


    After giving these orders one after another, Gu Long continued to arrange other things. Because it will be the biggest battle since the establishment of Huaxing Gang to deal with Langya Gang this time, so he must make some preparations in advance. For example, they need to send their confidants to spy on the movement of the Langya gang. Even their ally dadaomen, Gu Long also wants people to spy on them. Although dadaomen is an ally of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long doesn''t really believe in dadaomen for the safety of the whole sect.


    Because in the face of the core interests of the Huaxing gang and the life and death of countless people of the Huaxing Gang, Gu Long would not believe anyone except Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang. Since Wang Xiao has handed over the Huaxing Gang to him, he has to manage the Huaxing Gang well. He can''t be careless at all. In fact, Gu Long feels a lot of pressure. Many times, he wants his younger brother Gu Hu to share some pressure with him. However, seeing his younger brother pinching his neck and fighting with sun Dafu, Gu Long gave up the idea in his heart.


    In fact, Gu Hu didn''t have such a character before. At least in Gu Long''s opinion, his younger brother used to be a mature and stable person. But since I met sun Dafu, my younger brother seems to have changed. No matter who follows sun Dafu, he will learn badly.


    In a deep mountain, LiuTian Yidao and a master of HuangGuo are standing under a big tree. They look at the black fast driving car at the same time. The black car they were watching was Wang Xiao''s car.


    "Baga, LiuTian Yidao, you''ve really lost the face of our LiuTian family. You can''t even beat Wang Xiao. Why don''t you commit suicide by caesarean section? If you continue to live, it''s just a shame for the family." The bearded man, with a fight in one hand and a knife in the other, said. He is also a master of Huang Guolai. When he was in Huang Guolai, he learned that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, had openly insulted those masters of Huang Guolai. He was very angry and wanted to stand up with Wang Xiao. He wanted to let Wang Xiao know that as long as he insulted them, they would not come to a good end.


    For this person''s accusation, LiuTian Yidao is dismissive and said: "LiuTian Yixiong, if you have the ability, you will defeat the man named Wang Xiao by yourself. After you defeat the man, you will come back to accuse me. "To tell you the truth, in fact, LiuTian Yidao didn''t like this master at all. Although this man is a master of his family, he always bullies him and looks down on him. This time, he wanted to have a caesarean section.


    "Well, I''ll show you how powerful I am. I''ll show you Wang Xiao kneeling in front of me begging for mercy. "After LiuTian left this sentence, he quickly flew away with his sword. Although LiuTian Yidao lost to Wang Xiao, in LiuTian Yixiong''s opinion, although Wang Xiao defeated LiuTian Yidao, he certainly couldn''t defeat himself. What is LiuTian''s knife? The stupid pig in that family is inferior to himself in intelligence and strength.


    LiuTian Yidao saw LiuTian Yixiong flying towards Wang Xiao''s car, he also followed quickly.


    Wang Xiao is driving, he suddenly felt a sharp attack, quickly rolled down toward himself. Wang Xiao''s face changed a lot. After rolling, Wang Xiao directly rolled out of the car.


    "Boom!"


    After a powerful real gas sounded, I saw my luxury car was divided into two. Looking at the luxury car being cut like this, Wang Xiao is really distressed. My dear, why is my car always injured. Wang Xiao can''t remember how many times his car suffered from this. Even if it is not ten times, it should be at least seven or eight times. Mad, every time he just bought a luxury car, it was scrapped in less than two months. No matter how much money Wang Xiao had, he couldn''t stand such a toss.


    Wang Xiao angrily looked around and saw two masters in the sky. Both of them were holding swords and were falling towards their positions quickly. When he saw the two, Wang Xiao was very unhappy. Mad, do these two guys think they are easy to bully? They even split their car with a knife. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s car is not very expensive, and even the loss is not great. Every time he goes out, Wang Xiao seldom drives the most expensive car, because he worries that similar things will happen all the time. It should be noted that all those people in the Wulin are barbarians. If they want to deal with anyone, they will fly directly. Those barbarians in the Wulin will not think of the consequences.

 Chapter 922

    "Baga, you are Wang Xiao." Liu Tian a bear body shape after landing on the ground, then very domineering looking at Wang Xiao asked. As for the behavior of smashing Wang Xiao''s car, he didn''t feel any apology at all. Because in LiuTian Yixiong''s opinion, if Wang Xiao''s strength is not as good as his own, he will not only smash Wang Xiao''s car, but also kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao felt that the voice was very hard to hear. What kind of person did you think it was? It turned out that it was from tortoise island country. LiuTian Yidao also appeared. Did he lose to himself last time? Because he was very unconvinced, he asked for help.


    But he didn''t see what place it was. It was his own country. It was China. Does this fellow think that only he can find a helper himself, but he can''t. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, he can find a group of experts to attack them at any time.


    Looking at the master who smashed his car and looked arrogant and contemptuous at him, Wang Xiao wanted to rush over and grab the collar of the other person, and then gave him some feet to return my car. "I''m Wang Xiao. Who are you and why did you destroy my car?" Wang Xiao''s eyes showed his intention to kill. These people in the Yellow kingdom are so arrogant. He is so arrogant that he can do whatever he wants. This is China, not theirs. The present Huaxia state is not the one decades ago. The era when they did whatever they wanted is over. It''s a pity that these stupid guys can''t see the situation clearly.


    "baga, my name is LiuTian Yixiong. I''m a master of LiuTian family in rhubarb." LiuTian a bear very proud said. When talking with Wang Xiao, the other side always shows a condescending look, as if they seriously despise Wang Xiao and look down on Wang Xiao. Maybe in his eyes, Wang Xiao is just a small person.


    After hearing each other''s name, Wang Xiao thought to himself that he really provoked the hornet''s nest. To a LiuTian a knife, did not expect to now offend a LiuTian a bear, this is really his mad people feel headache ah. Wang Xiao thought of the TV series she had seen before. There was a passage in her journey to the West that was very similar to her own experience. The monster caught a sun walker, then a sun walker, and then a sun walker, which made the monster feel as if it had provoked a monkey''s nest.


    However, no matter whether Ma De is LiuTian Yixiong or LiuTian Erxiong, as long as he messes up his luxury car and offends himself, Wang Xiao still beats him into a panda''s eye. "Cut the crap. What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, leave ten million yuan as compensation, and then you can go away." Wang Xiao waved impatiently.


    "Baga, I heard that you despised the experts of our rhubarb Kingdom, and also insulted all the experts of our whole country, so I came to ask you for advice." This person''s eyes exude the essence light, looking at Wang Xiao to say. He also belongs to the class of angry youth in the state of Huang. Anyway, his IQ is not very high, and this kind of person is easy to be used. After learning that Wang Xiao insulted the experts of their country, LiuTian Yixiong came to China to find Wang Xiao and wanted to defeat him.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. Ma De, I don''t know which son of a bitch he is. In the past, he deliberately spread the news that he insulted the experts of the whole yellow kingdom. As a result, those experts of the Yellow kingdom came to avenge themselves like a swarm of bees.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to explain clearly, but he also knows that in the face of this super low IQ bear, the explanation has no effect at all. Because the other side wants to fight with themselves, the only explanation is force. The best explanation is to use fists to subdue the other side.


    Looking at LiuTian''s knife, Wang Xiao asked calmly, "do you want to do it, too?" Wang Xiao felt how this situation turned upside down, and how similar was the situation when LiuTian Yidao just started fighting with himself.


    I remember LiuTian Yidao came to find him for the first time. When he wanted to fight with him, young master Hua was also there. LiuTian Yidao also asked young master Hua at that time, and seemed to help him deal with him. But Wang Xiao did not expect that after half a month, it was her turn to say this.


    "The great bushido spirit of our rhubarb Kingdom never deceives less with more. Since it is a duel, it should be fair." To Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Liu Tian a knife is a facial expression serious way. In fact, he doesn''t want to help LiuTian Yixiong at all, because he hates this guy very much.


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless. Why do they like to add a big word in front of them. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s view, they are not only small at all, but also very small, super small. But for their bushido spirit, in fact, Wang Xiao is still very admire. Because they seldom bully others with more, and they are particular about fighting alone. No matter at any time, as long as there is something about military combat, they are very fair duel. I don''t know if it''s their brain or if all of them have brain problems. It should be noted that if in my great country, where will the fairness of fighting alone, all are rushing in a swarm.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you, but it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Because now you have only two ways to go, one is to compensate me for 10 million, get out of here, the other is to accept the punishment of death. " Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said without expression."Baga!" When he heard Wang Xiao''s words and saw Wang Xiao''s expression, LiuTian a bear baga gave a big drink and rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. When hearing Wang Xiao''s request and seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, LiuTian Yixiong is really very angry. Because in his opinion, Wang Xiao''s expression is contempt for himself, an insult to himself, and an insult to all the experts in his country. He has to beat Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao know how powerful he is.


    Although this person rushed towards himself quickly, and with the momentum of wind and thunder, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. Because after he was promoted to the middle stage, Wang Xiao''s strength was several times stronger. It can be said that unless he meets the heaven level master, the realm below the heaven level master, even if Wang Xiao is invincible, he can leave calmly.


    "Die With this person''s anger sounded, Wang Xiao will see this person quickly show a punch, toward his head fast bombardment and down. After feeling the strength of this person''s real Qi and the overbearing move, Wang Xiao quickly stepped back. His speed is very fast, just a few steps away in the blink of an eye. In fact, in addition to the strength of combat effectiveness, speed is also very important. If the speed is not fast, it is really a loss.


    "Boom!" After a huge voice sounded, Wang Xiao''s original standing position immediately appeared a deep earth pit. The powerful Qi wave also quickly and wantonly rolled the mat around and swayed the trees around. I didn''t expect that the other side was an expert in the later stage of the earth level. It seems that I underestimated this person before. However, Wang Xiao is not afraid even if he is an expert in the later stage of his opponent''s land rank, because he can defeat such an expert after he is promoted to the middle stage of his land rank.


    LiuTian Yidao was also surprised to see LiuTian Yixiong, because he didn''t expect that LiuTian Yixiong had become an expert in the later stage of the terrace. I remember that when I first left my family and came to China, he was just an expert in the middle stage of the earth level, and his strength level was not much higher than himself. LiuTian Yidao knows that the reason why LiuTian Yixiong shows the state of the later stage of the earth order is to make Wang Xiao fear and let Wang Xiao know the gap.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that LiuTian Yixiong would be promoted to an expert in the later stage of the earth rank. It seems that their fight this time will be more wonderful." LiuTian thought to himself in his heart. He used to think that LiuTian Yixiong was definitely not Wang Xiao''s opponent. However, after seeing LiuTian Yixiong promoted, LiuTian Yidao is not sure whether he will lose to Wang Xiao or be defeated by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the other party''s purpose. The reason why the other party shows its strength now is that he wants to make himself feel fear and the fear of death. It''s just that they look down on themselves. Because with his fighting power, it is unrealistic to defeat himself.


    LiuTian a bear hit failed, he did not stop, but continue to quickly attack towards Wang Xiao. After seeing the attack, Wang Xiao feels that LiuTian Yixiong''s move is very familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere. It turns out that this person''s move is ghost bone claw.


    When Wang Xiao fought with LiuTian, the other side used this move. Maybe it''s because the level of LiuTian''s sword is not high, so his ghost bone claw is not very strong, which is easily resolved by Wang Xiao every time.


    "Click, click!"


    I saw the bone claw condensed in the space, actually made a click sound. It''s really creepy to hear this strange and strange voice. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s psychological quality is very good, and he is also an expert. If Wang Xiao''s psychological quality is not good, he will be frightened when he hears these sounds from his opponent''s ghost bone claw.


    With LiuTian a bear cast ghost bone claw, saw a huge thin bone claw, quickly toward Wang Xiao claw. This ghost claw as like as two peas of the willow field, the only difference is that the power of this Gore claw is more powerful and powerful. If Wang Xiao''s guess is right, the experts of LiuTian family should know the magic power of ghost bone claw. Maybe the magic power of ghost bone claw is regarded as treasure by LiuTian Yidao''s family. Only members of their family can cultivate it. Whether it is the state of Huaxia or the state of Huang, the families in these countries generally have their own skills. Only members of their family can practice this kind of skill, and outsiders are not qualified to practice it.


    When the other party''s ghost Bone Claw toward his grasp, Wang Xiao''s heart some depression. A very repressive feeling, seems to suppress Wang Xiao breathless. It''s really weird, and it''s incredible, because the attack of the other side''s ghost Bone Claw actually carries the breath of death. The move is just like its name. The opponent''s move is called ghost bone claw. When it is cast, it has the shadow of death. At the beginning, when LiuTian fought with Wang Xiao with a knife, he also used this skill. The reason why Wang Xiao didn''t feel the shadow of death may be because the realm of LiuTian Yidao was not high at that time.

 Chapter 923

    Wang vertical body, body toss and turn in the air after several times, then avoid each other''s moves without danger. At the beginning of the fight with LiuTian, the other side is using this move to deal with himself, Wang Xiao is also so resolved. It''s just that LiuTian Yixiong''s realm is more powerful than LiuTian Yidao''s, so when Wang Xiao uses the same move to dissolve, it''s hard to avoid his attack.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape just fell to the ground and didn''t stand firm. After the other party''s ghost Bone Claw made a detour, it galloped towards Wang Xiao. "Hoo Hoo Hoo The strong wind is constantly blowing. These strong winds are not the wind of nature, but the sharp breath of the other side''s ghost bone claws. Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes that the trees around were cut down one after another, as if they were cut down one after another by the sword.


    "That''s great." When found around those plants, unexpectedly in the other party ghost Bone Claw attack have been cut behind, Wang Xiao heart secretly scared. This person''s strength is really very fierce, far surpasses Liu Tian one knife innumerable times. And the ghost bone claw not only becomes more powerful, but also more flexible. I remember when I was fighting with LiuTian Yidao, because the flexibility of LiuTian Yidao''s ghost Bone Claw was not very good, I was easily defeated by myself. But this time after meeting LiuTian a bear, Wang Xiao even want to dissolve each other''s ghost bone claw, also not so easy.


    After a quick blow, Wang Xiao exerts a powerful attack on the opponent''s ghost bone claw. Due to the strong real Qi, Wang Xiao''s figure also retreats a lot. Although the other side suffered a lot of lurch, his body was still strong.


    "Quack, you are so weak. It''s disappointing. I thought you were so powerful. You are so weak. You are such a weak person. You dare to abuse the experts of the Yellow kingdom. You are really looking for death. " LiuTian a bear said. It''s just a fight, he can suppress Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao seems to have no chance to fight back, so he is very happy, very excited. Before he came, he thought how powerful and powerful Wang Xiao was. But after fighting with Wang Xiao, LiuTian Yixiong is really disappointed, very disappointed. Because Wang Xiao is not as powerful as he imagined, not as powerful as he imagined.


    LiuTian a knife see LiuTian a bear a hand to suppress Wang Xiao, he seems a little unhappy. Because he knows this guy''s character very well. If this guy defeats Wang Xiao, he will show off more in front of himself. This kind of thing is what he doesn''t want to see. But he doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao beat his family''s experts. Maybe it''s better for them to draw. But is that possible? It''s obviously not. Because the man in his family is a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, and Wang Xiao is just a master in the middle stage of the earth order. Their two worlds are different, so it is really difficult for Wang Xiao to draw with the master in his family.


    Wang Xiao saw each other''s eyes, showing a look of disdain for himself, he was very upset. Wang Xiao snorted coldly when he saw the other party''s ghost Bone Claw coming towards him again. Does the other party really think that they can defeat themselves just by this move? If they can be defeated so easily, Wang Xiaoning will not be the leader of Huaxing gang and let him do it.


    Turning Qi into a soldier is a quick impetus to the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue. Wang Xiao immediately exerts the magic power of turning Qi into a soldier. In fact, the magic power of turning Qi into a soldier can be exerted by ordinary experts, but the power they exert is different,. With Wang Xiao''s magic power of transforming Qi into soldiers, his true Qi condenses a sword Qi in the air. This sword is not only very sharp, but also full of strong breath. It''s more than one meter high. It looks invincible.


    When Wang Xiao condenses his sword Qi, LiuTian, who stands on one side, looks moved, because when Wang Xiao condenses his sword Qi, even he feels fear. Wang Xiao has been promoted. Although he can''t believe it, the fact is the fact. When he was defeated by Wang Xiao, LiuTian Yidao intended to practice hard. He thought that as long as he practiced hard, his strength would surpass Wang Xiao, and he would have a chance to defeat Wang Xiao. However, when Wang Xiao was promoted to the middle stage of the earth rank, and his realm was the same as his own, he could feel the fear in his breath. After that, LiuTian was completely disheartened. Because Wang Xiao just with out of the breath can let himself feel fear, what he used to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Hey, hey! "


    when LiuTian Yixiong saw Wang Xiaoshi''s sword spirit on display, he said with a strange smile:" boy, what you want to fight is not empty shelf. All these things you show are just flowers, trees and melons. They are empty and beautiful. They don''t have real fighting power. "


    After the rotation of a genuine Qi, the sword Qi gathered by Wang Xiao quickly chopped down at the other party''s ghost bone claw. For LiuTian bear''s ridicule and ridicule, Wang Xiao is too lazy to answer, because in Wang Xiao''s view, no matter how verbal disputes are meaningless, because the real strength is shown in the battle, rather than spoken.


    LiuTian a bear''s ghost bone claw, like a huge bone claw, quickly grabs Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. He wants to control his ghost bone claws and crush Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. He wants to let Wang Xiao know that his strength is far above him.As the distance between the other side''s ghost bone claws and his mat gets closer and closer, Wang Xiao''s look becomes more and more dignified. And the shadow of death, also quickly diffuse in their hearts. Wang Xiao is very clear that this sense of consciousness, perhaps the other side deliberately released. In fact, the purpose of the other party''s release of the shadow like feeling of death is very simple, that is, to make himself afraid. But the other side really belittled themselves. If this little influence can make you feel fear, then Huaxing gang will not develop to its present position.


    Two completely different Qi, quickly attack towards the other side and roll down. One genuine Qi comes from Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, and the other comes from LiuTian Yixiong''s ghost bone claw. The two realms seem to feel their master''s mood, so they all rush like lightning, carrying the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, attacking each other.


    LiuTian a bear looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. Wang Xiao wants to be the enemy of himself. It''s just beyond his capacity. In his consciousness, he seems to see the end of Wang Xiao being thrown out by his ghost bone claws, and the end of Wang Xiao constantly spitting out blood.


    He laughed with pride, and even thought about how to humiliate Wang Xiao when he defeated Wang Xiao. As for killing Wang Xiao, he thought about it before, but it was just a fantasy. Because this is the territory of Huaxia, not Huang.


    If he killed Wang Xiao here, it would be very difficult for him to return to the state of Huang.


    "Boom!"


    When a huge voice sounded, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi and his ghost bone claws collided with each other. When the two people''s Qi collided with each other, LiuTian a bear felt as if he had been knocked out by a powerful thrust.


    Then, he was like a big watermelon, the whole person actually fell out. He stood up dizzy when he was thrown out more than ten meters away. The ghost bone claw, which he thought was very powerful, was bombarded by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. When I saw the scene in front of me, I couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t believe it was true. How can he be thrown out, how can his ghost Bone Claw be broken by Wang Xiao? It''s incredible. It should be noted that he is a master of the state of Huang, and Wang Xiao is nothing but a small figure in the middle of the earth stage. If you meet someone like Wang Xiao in the state of Huang, you have to be respectful.


    LiuTian Yixiong and LiuTian Yidao have the same idea at the beginning. Are the people of Huaxia very powerful? Are the Kung Fu of Huaxia very powerful? Therefore, the experts in the middle stage of the earth level can defeat the experts in the later stage of the earth level of their own country.


    "Die." Because of his anger, he drew out his sword. When the other side''s sword appeared, Wang Xiao felt a very sharp and sharp breath into his heart. When he felt the sharp edge of the other side''s sword, Wang Xiao could not help thinking to himself, good Dao, really good Dao.


    If you can steal the opponent''s sword, you should be able to sell it at a very good price. If LiuTian a bear knew what Wang Xiao thought at this time, he would be crazy. Because Wang Xiao wanted to take his sword, how could it be? Even if he died, he couldn''t let Wang Xiao succeed.


    Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power was quickly displayed, and his silent mental power immediately bombarded the other side''s sea of knowledge. Because LiuTian a bear don''t know Wang Xiao''s means, so he didn''t guard in advance. Only feel a burst of pain in the head unbearable, then holding the head constantly pain cry.


    At the same time, after Wang Xiao saw that his mental strength had a surprising effect, he planned to beat the other side in one go. The attack of mental power is really fierce, because Wang Xiao didn''t let himself down every time he used this move.


    While the other party holding a headache, I saw Wang Xiao''s body quickly gallop up, his speed is very fast, fast to almost can only see a residual shadow. When LiuTian saw Wang Xiao rushing towards his family''s experts, he wanted to intercept Wang Xiao because he was worried that his family''s experts would suffer serious damage. But when he thought of the spirit of Bushido, he couldn''t help it. Because he is very clear, if his hand, even if you beat Wang Xiao is also invincible.

 Chapter 924

    All the people in the Yellow kingdom are very particular about the spirit of Bushido. They can''t compete unfairly. Of course, if it''s war, it''s another matter. Wang Xiaoshi showed his strong mental strength and attacked LiuTian a bear upside down. While the other party was holding a headache, he continued to bombard him with a quick punch. Because Wang Xiao''s fist exhausted all his strength, it was very powerful.


    "Ah


    After another scream, LiuTian Yixiong was blown out again by Wang Xiao. He was very depressed, really depressed, because he was always hit by Wang Xiao and felt like a ball. He was thrown by Wang Xiao twice in a row. It''s a disgrace to him, a disgrace to his life. Because since he became a strong man, he has not been blasted out twice in a row. What''s more frustrating is that the master who flies himself is not as good as himself.


    Wang Xiaoshi showed his true Qi and gathered it into a rattan to snatch back the sword in his opponent''s hand. When holding the other side''s sword, Wang Xiao only felt that the other side''s battle was a little heavy, transparent, and emitting a sharp light.


    "Dang!"


    Wang Xiao just flicked the other side''s sword, then heard the steel sound of Qingming. It''s a good sword. Wang Xiao feels that the other side''s sword is really good. If you take it to the auction, it will be worth more than ten million.


    LiuTian Yixiong stood up and said angrily, "my sword, my sword, give me my sword quickly. It''s mine. It doesn''t belong to you." After that, he rushed to Wang Xiao regardless of everything. His expression at this time seemed to be desperate with Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao took his sword. For those who believe in the spirit of Bushido, the sword is their life. If the sword is taken away, they might as well die.


    LiuTian Yidao is also surprised to see Wang Xiao. He can''t seem to believe the fact that Wang Xiao has robbed his family master''s sword. This is not a joke. If LiuTian Yixiong''s sword is really robbed by Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao doesn''t give it back to him, then he has to die. Because losing the sword is a disgrace to the whole family. If you don''t get the sword, LiuTian Yixiong will have no face to go back alive. Maybe he can only wash away the humiliation with death.


    Seeing the other side rushing towards him regardless of everything, Wang Xiao quickly attacks again, and then the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is also displayed at the same time. After hearing a scream, a bear in LiuTian was thrown out by Wang Xiao again. In fact, he is not so vulnerable, just because the sword was snatched by Wang Xiao, so he lost his mind for a moment, and forgot to show his moves.


    "LiuTian Yidao, you hurry up and help me get the sword back." LiuTian a bear anxiously called. He did not expect that this time he came to fight with Wang Xiao, the result was like this. Instead of defeating Wang Xiao, he was robbed of his own sword by Wang Xiao. As long as he knew that the ending was like this, he certainly did not dare to come to Wang Xiao''s trouble.


    "Hum!"


    For LiuTian a bear''s order, LiuTian a knife is disdain way: "you see do it, I have no mood to help you." In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t help LiuTian Yixiong, but LiuTian Yidao is very clear that even LiuTian Yixiong is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, even if it''s his own hand. Moreover, before Wang Xiao was promoted, he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. When Wang Xiao is promoted now, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    Looking at each other''s sword, Wang Xiao was in a good mood and said: "this sword is good. It should be easy to use when you take it back to chop wood and cut down trees."


    "No, no, No." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, LiuTian Yixiong kept shaking his head and said anxiously, "you can''t do this, you really can''t do this, you can''t treat my sword like this, because he is my glory and the glory of our family."


    This man''s glory is nothing but the glory of his family. These people in the Yellow kingdom are so stupid that they regard a sword as the glory of their family. However, after hearing each other''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking that Huaxia was talking about glory, while Huang was talking about glory.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to stimulate this guy, but after seeing the other side''s anxious look, Wang Xiao could no longer bear to continue to stimulate him. "Since you want this saber very much, take 10 million to redeem it in three days." Wang Xiao said.


    Ma De, you have to pay for breaking your car. This guy broke his car, so Wang Xiao mortgaged it with his opponent''s sword. A knife of 10 million, that grandson is seldom unlucky enough. Maybe LiuTian a bear regret it at this time, because he was stupid toward his car chopped a knife, leading him to compensate himself 10 million.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to go." LiuTian a bear see Wang Xiao want to leave, he will anxiously stand in front of Wang Xiao, block in front of Wang Xiao. He did not dare to let Wang Xiao go because he had not yet got the sword.


    After looking at a bear in LiuTian with disdain, Wang Xiao said with disdain, "bear, if you continue to stop me, be careful that I will take your sword back and throw it directly in the pit. Then all glory will be floating clouds." See LiuTian a bear so care about the sabre, so Wang Xiao is very clear if the other party know his plan, will be crazy.Sure enough, Wang Xiao is right. Because after LiuTian Yixiong heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he backed back anxiously. "No, don''t be angry. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t worry. I''ll step back now. I''ll step back now." This si side carefully comforts Wang Xiao, side slowly retreats. That pair of anxious eyes, is very anxious looking at Wang Xiao. Because LiuTian Yixiong is really worried, Wang Xiaohui will really throw his sword in the pit, which is more serious than killing himself.


    When he saw the other side''s expression, Wang Xiao really couldn''t figure it out. It was just a broken sword. Why should he care so much. Although LiuTian Yixiong''s Sabre is very good, compared with his Xuanyuan sword, it''s really a heaven and an earth.


    After slowly retreating a few meters away from Wang Xiao, LiuTian Yixiong carefully looked at Wang Xiao and said, "don''t be impulsive. That''s my glory. You can''t treat me like that. As long as you are willing to give me my glory, no matter what I do in the future."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to each other, because in LiuTian Yixiong''s heart, it''s a glorious sword, but in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s rubbish. Yes, it''s rubbish. It''s worthless rubbish. Even if it''s given to him by the other party, he still thinks it''s troublesome. The reason why he robbed the other party''s sword is just because of the ten million.


    "It''s easy to want your glory. Give me ten million." Wang Xiao held out his hand.


    LiuTian a bear shook his head and said: "I have no money, I really have no money." After saying that, this guy actually touched in his pocket for a long time, but only took out several thousand yuan. In fact, this guy is really poor. If for those ordinary people, I am not poor if I can take out thousands of yuan. But for those of them in the Wulin, they can only afford a few thousand yuan. They are embarrassed to say it, just like beggars.


    After looking at the thousands of yuan in each other''s hands, Wang Xiao said with direct disdain: "ten million and one cent can''t be less." After that, he went to LiuTian with a knife. This guy was holding a sword and was watching his fight with LiuTian Yixiong. Madder, with his little strength, is still holding his sword in front of him. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death.


    After Liu Tian saw Wang Xiao coming towards him, he quickly stepped back. Then he looked at Wang Xiao in fear and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t come here, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." In fact, when he said these words to Wang Xiao, he seemed to be a little weak. Maybe it''s because he knows very well that with his own strength, if he fights with Wang Xiao, he just wants to die. Holding the sword in his arms tightly, LiuTian is worried about being robbed by Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!" After hearing a powerful attack, Liu Tian''s knife was blasted out by Wang Xiao. This guy just screamed, and the whole person was thrown out a few meters away. The sword he was holding was thrown into Wang Xiao''s hands. After taking the sabre from the other side, Wang Xiao looked at LiuTian and said, "if you want your sabre, you have to take 10 million." Uncle, it''s just this strength. He even shows off all day with a sword, so Wang Xiao is not pleased with him.


    "I really don''t have money." LiuTian a knife some anxious, because he is really no money. When he came to China from the state of Huang, he had only a little money. I''ve been frugal these days. Ten million. How can they have so much money? They have to rob it.


    Wang Xiao disdains a way: "do not talk about without money." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly left with their swords. The two swords are worth 20 million. I really made a lot of money this time, because I made 20 million. Apart from the hundreds of thousands of broken cars and the two million he paid for the boy, he could still earn nearly 20 million. Because of some excitement and joy, Wang Xiao thought to himself, is this the so-called good person has good reward. Is it because they do too many good things, so even God has rewarded themselves.


    They are very depressed to see Wang Xiao leave. Although they are both local level masters, they can only watch helplessly. Wang Xiao takes their swords away, but they dare not act rashly. Because their glory is in Wang Xiao''s hand. They are all worried about what to do if Wang Xiao destroys their glory when they fight now.


    as for their hard work, Wang Xiao doesn''t see them. Of course, he doesn''t want to see them. Just as he was about to fly away, Wang Xiao looked back at the two pathetic masters of the state of Huang and said, "you two, don''t forget that each of you came to Huaxing with 10 million to redeem your swords. If you delay for one day, you will charge one million for safekeeping, and so on."


    Their faces were very ugly. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they really wanted to rush over and fight with Wang Xiao, because they felt that Wang Xiao was too dark. It was not an ordinary dark heart. They would charge you one million yuan for safekeeping a day. If it goes on like this, ten days will be ten million, and a year will be several hundred million.

 Chapter 925

    Ma De, don''t you say that the people in China are very friendly? Don''t you say that the experts in China are very humanitarian? Why is Wang Xiao so hateful. Although they are very angry, they still dare not say anything and can only watch Wang Xiao leave.


    "Baga!"


    When he saw Wang Xiao leave, LiuTian Yixiong said angrily to LiuTian Yidao: "bastard, you are a waste. You dare not make a sound even when our sword is taken away. That''s our glory. What Wang Xiao takes away is not only our swords, but also our glory. "


    For LiuTian a bear''s anger and criticism, LiuTian a knife is dismissive, said: "you don''t also like this, if it''s not for your arrogance to come to Wang Xiao, how can my sword be robbed by Wang Xiao."


    LiuTian Yixiong is exerting his powerful Qi to suppress LiuTian''s sword. He can''t beat Wang Xiao. Can''t he even beat the useless guy around him? Anyway, that''s what he thinks. LiuTian Yidao felt the anger of LiuTian Yixiong, he just said with some disdain: "if you want to do it here, I''ll accompany you, but now instead of doing it, we''d better think about how to get it back."


    LiuTian Yixiong feels that what LiuTian Yidao says is very reasonable, because he might as well think about how to get back the sword and how to get back his glory instead of doing it here.


    They fell into silence for a moment, and no one spoke. About a minute later, LiuTian Yidao asked, "what do you think of? I''m worried. If we can''t afford it, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, will sell our swords."


    "It''s bandit''s behavior, bandit''s behavior." LiuTian a bear very angry said. He immediately burst out of a strong real Qi, quickly rolling down the mat around. In his strong true Qi, the plants around were broken one after another.


    "Bandit, bandit." When LiuTian Yixiong was very angry and angry, he seemed to think of something, so he showed a smile. Because he thought of a good way, this way not only does not need to give money, but also can use the quickest way to retrieve their swords.


    Wang Xiao flies fast. He flies towards Huaxing gang with two swords. While flying, Wang Xiao also observed the workmanship of the two swords. It has to be said that although the people of the state of Huang are not very good, they are very good at fighting with each other. It is said that their Sabre skills all came from China. It''s just that a lot of major turbulent events happened in the history of Huaxia, which led to the loss of those secret skills of refining swords. However, due to the little turbulence suffered by HuangGuo, their technology of refining swords has been handed down all the time.


    The more he saw these swords, the more satisfied Wang Xiao was. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these swords can be sold to a person in the Wulin at random. As long as the weapon of the other party is swords, they can definitely bid more than 10 million or even higher.


    However, although the sword in his hand is very valuable, Wang Xiao is not only sold to other experts. Because the two swords in his hand belong to the two people of the state of Huang, and the two people of the state of Huang, who are not open-minded, regard the two swords as their glory. Wang Xiao is very clear that if he sold their glory to them, those two guys will find themselves desperately. Because the glory is gone, they will think that there is no meaning in living.


    It''s really incredible to say these things. It''s hard to believe that people are dying for the so-called glory. But that''s what the people of the Yellow kingdom are like. Their brains are just a muscle.


    "Brother, long time no see." Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast, he heard a voice coming from behind him. This voice is very familiar. When Wang Xiao looks back, he sees that young master Hua flies towards him quickly and looks at himself with a smile.


    Treacherous guy, when he saw the smiling face of young master Hua, Wang Xiao felt how treacherous the smile of the other party was. But in Wang Xiao''s heart, young master Hua is a very treacherous person. This guy can''t get up early without profit, and he is more realistic than sun Dafu.


    "Mr. Hua, what can I do for you?" Looking at the flower childe, Wang Xiao asked coldly. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao''s mood has always been quite complicated for young master Hua. Although he has some friendship with him, he doesn''t have much affection for him. Anyway, he has mixed feelings.


    Wang Xiao''s expression seemed to have occurred to young master Hua, so when he saw Wang Xiao''s lukewarm look, he just gave a casual smile. "Brother, we are friends who have known each other for a long time, and we are brothers who have experienced countless lives and deaths. Why do you look so indifferent every time you see me, and even treat me as an enemy?"


    Wang Xiao only felt a burst of numbness, maybe only the young master Hua could say such numbness. "If you have any nonsense, just say it quickly. I have something else to do." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have too much intersection with Hua Gongzi, so he always keeps a distance from each other.


    Moreover, although Wang Xiao has lived and died several times with young master Hua, it is also based on the interests of everyone. If Wang Xiao didn''t do any good to each other, he would promise that Hua would not help himself for no reason. Because Mr. Hua is a very calculating person. No matter what he does, or what he does for himself, he has to pay attention to interests, and if the interests are not high, he will never do it.I remember when I first met Mr. Hua, the other party was with wolf king, and almost dealt with himself for wolf king. But at that time, the price of huagongzi was a little high. He actually offered a billion yuan to wolf king to kill himself. Because wolf king thought the price was too expensive, he refused on the spot. Perhaps the wolf king now regret to die, very regret at that time did not agree to spend childe conditions.


    Taking a look at Wang Xiao''s two swords, Mr. Hua said with a smile, "brother, you have changed your career. Do you want to change your career to do sword business? If you really want to change your career, I''ll introduce some buyers to you to ensure your satisfaction."


    Wang Xiao felt goose bumps all over his body because he was so good at talking that he kept calling his brother. He was embarrassed to hear that. If you don''t know your relationship with Mr. Hua, you think he has a good relationship with you.


    Wang Xiao did not answer the words of young master Hua. Young master Hua stretched out his hand to touch the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. But when Wang Xiao looked at him displeased, he just said with a smile: "brother, in fact, you don''t have to be so stingy. Brother, I just want to see the sword in your hand. Your two swords are really good. I''d better give one to you as a souvenir. "


    "These two swords can''t be given to you, because they are more important." Wang Xiao refused to ask for it. He didn''t dare to give these two swords to Mr. Hua, because Wang Xiao was worried. If LiuTian and Xiong came to redeem their swords with money, and learned that they had given their swords to others, it was estimated that the two guys would fight for their lives if they couldn''t figure it out for a while. And there''s a good chance of that,. Because LiuTian and Xiong regard the sword as more important than their lives, and regard it as their glory.


    "You really don''t give it, because of the relationship between us, don''t you want to give me a knife?" Young master Hua''s whole body exudes a powerful momentum and quickly suppresses Wang Xiao. He seems to want to exert a powerful pressure to suppress Wang Xiao.


    However, Wang Xiao is very easy to dissolve the powerful momentum of huagongzi. The other party actually wants to suppress themselves with coercion, delusional. However, from this incident, Wang Xiao can also see that young master Hua is a moody person.


    At the last moment, he called himself a brother and kept calling himself a brother. It seemed that he had a close relationship with himself. But the next moment, he actually wants to exert a powerful pressure to suppress himself, so moody people, it is better to keep some distance from it.


    When Wang Xiao also showed his authority and collided with Hua Gongzi''s true Qi, Hua Gongzi''s look changed. Because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was promoted. He felt very surprised. Every time he met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s strength changed with each passing day. Of all the talents I know, only Wang Xiao is the most powerful, because the speed of Wang Xiao''s promotion makes him feel scared.


    "Ha ha!" When Wang Xiao also showed his true Qi and relieved the pressure of young master Hua, he just said with a casual smile: "in fact, brother, I was just testing you at will just now. Why do you take it seriously, brother? Since you don''t want to give me this sword, I don''t care. But I heard that brother, after you entered the ancient ruins, you got some treasures. If you can give me one or two treasures, you won''t refuse. " The flower childe asks a way.


    When he heard the other party''s words, Wang Xiao wanted to pinch the flower childe''s neck, and then strangled the other party. Uncle, I want one or two more. Don''t you think those treasures are scrap metal? You can get a lot if you go in.


    "In fact, when I learned that the ancient ruins appeared, I really wanted to go and see if I could get some treasures, but I was delayed because I was a beautiful woman," he said When he said these words, young master Hua''s face looked a little painful. He seemed to regret that he had delayed the search for treasure for a beautiful woman.


    Wang Xiao is also a little speechless. This guy is really romantic. He delays entering the ancient ruins for a beautiful woman. No wonder when he went to the ancient ruins, Wang Xiao didn''t see Mr. Hua. It turned out that he didn''t go because of a woman.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any treasures?" After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao flew away quickly. Because he didn''t want to talk nonsense with huagongzi, he had a thick skin, even thicker than the city wall. So Wang Xiao is very clear that if he and this guy continue to talk nonsense, the other side will certainly continue to nag.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t pay any attention to himself, he just flew away quickly. After that, Hua Xiaozi gave a smile and followed Wang Xiao. His figure is not fast or slow, just can keep up with Wang Xiao''s speed. "Brother, you won''t be so unfeeling. You have been despairing me again and again. I''ve spoken to you in person. Do you have to promise me one of them? " The flower childe asks a way.


    "Don''t talk about it." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Hua stopped for a moment, and then continued: "well, I don''t want the two treasures before. You just need to give me ten intermediate advanced Dan. How about that?" After that, I saw that the young master Hua looked at Wang Xiao innocently, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer.

 Chapter 926

    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He just wanted to give Mr. Hua a hard punch and hit him in the face. Mad, I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. Because this guy actually looked for ten pills as soon as he opened his mouth. Did he think those pills were all picked up? He could have as many pills as he wanted.


    "Go away!" With Wang Xiao''s fury, the strong breath on his body will surge out quickly, and roll down the mat towards the young master Hua. Wang Xiao is really a little angry, because the other side actually lion big mouth, a mouth to find their own ten pills.


    "In fact, don''t be so angry. I don''t want your pills for nothing. The reason why I want so many intermediate and advanced pills from you is that I will use the same things to communicate with you, and I won''t let you suffer." Flower childe not urgent not slow say.


    Entangled for such a long time, Wang Xiao felt that the words of young master Hua were still sweet. If you want something, you have to pay the same price. "What can you give me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Young master Hua shook his head. "In fact, I''m really poor. You don''t think I''m an expert in the later stage of the earth order, but I''m so poor that I can''t bring anything out. I can only work hard for you."


    Wang Xiao despised him, because he didn''t need to work hard now. I heard the young master Hua continue to say: "I know you want to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, but the wolf tooth Gang is not so easy to deal with. Well, as long as you give me 20 intermediate advanced pills, I''m willing to help you deal with the wolf tooth Gang without the help of heaven level experts. "


    After that, young master Hua looks at Wang Xiao confidently. He seems to hear Wang Xiao agree to his request. "This is a very cheap labor force. If you miss me, you will never find such a cheap labor force again."


    "Five." Wang Xiao stretched out a palm. There are indeed more than 20. In fact, Wang Xiaozi also hopes to help him deal with the wolf tooth gang. Although with the strength of Huaxing gang and dadaomen, it is not a problem to deal with Langya gang. But ten thousand steps back, even if Jueming building doesn''t send heaven level experts to help the wolf tooth Gang, they will send countless earth level experts to help the wolf tooth gang. In this way, it''s very difficult to deal with the wolf tooth gang. I believe it will be a lot easier with the addition of playboy.


    "Five, what do you think I am? Do you think I''m really cheap? It''s just five. You think I''m a beggar." I saw young master Hua in a rage. When he heard that Wang Xiao could only produce five, he was really angry.


    "How much do you want?" Wang Xiao asked. He is very clear about the character of young master Hua. This guy is a bargaining master, so I won''t let him talk big.


    "At least twenty, twenty, not one less." Flower childe puts up to connect root finger way.


    "Ten at most, if you don''t want to." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Huagongzi''s face changed. Although he wanted to continue to increase the price, when he saw Wang Xiao''s expression that he didn''t want to increase the price, he quickly flew towards Wang Xiao. After catching up with Wang Xiao, he said with a smiley face: "in fact, business can be negotiated slowly. Business doesn''t come to justice. As long as you are willing to give me two, I am willing to die for you. "


    After that, young master Hua would go on and on complaining. Anyway, he was just talking about those words that were very eloquent. For example, if it''s too little, he will suffer. The wolf tooth Gang is not as weak as it seems. Once the wolf tooth Gang is really in crisis, those experts who can''t be seen will emerge.


    "Deal." Wang Xiao finally said helplessly. He was really upset, young master Hua, because Wang Xiao knew that if he didn''t agree with him, he would continue to complain. Anyway, it''s just two more pills, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s consent, I saw young master Hua smile. "Brother, since you have agreed to our deal, do you want to pay in cash or on credit?"


    "Do you want interest?" Wang Xiao despises the way. But it seems that he owes huagongzi advanced Dan, so when he talks with the other party, Wang Xiao seems to have a lack of confidence.


    "Of course not. In fact, I can''t be so cruel. If it''s inconvenient for you now, you can also have some credit." Flower childe very treacherous say.


    Huagongzi originally wanted to be a guest of Huaxing, but Wang Xiao refused. He can only complain a few times, then turn around and fly away quickly.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao refuses huagongzi is that Xueer is in the sect. Last time, Xueer left Huaxing Gang because she was in contact with Huagong. Wang Xiao doesn''t want Xueer to leave Huaxing Gang again because of her relationship with young master Hua. Although young master Hua kept saying that he had changed his ways, Wang Xiao still didn''t believe it,.


    After returning to Huaxing gang and arriving at the huge square, I saw sun Dafu and Gu Hu fighting. Wang Xiao was almost too lazy to pay attention to their fighting. Because the two guys always fight when they have nothing to do, Wang Xiao has been used to it for a long time.


    "Ha, you are back, leader." When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao coming back, he ran to Wang Xiao. Gu Hu also followed sun Dafu to Wang Xiao''s side. When they saw that Wang Xiao was holding the sword of the Yellow Kingdom, they both looked at Wang Xiao curiously. They didn''t seem to know where Wang Xiao got the sword. There is a big difference between the swords of HuangGuo and that of Huaxia, which can be seen at a glance."Guild leader, guild leader." Sun Dafu turns around Wang Xiao like a pug. He can see that Wang Xiao is numb. I don''t know what sun Dafu wants to do.


    After wandering around Wang Xiao for two times, sun Dafu asked with a smile, "guild leader, these two swords in your hand are really beautiful. Can you give me one?"


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Uncle, this guy wants his own sword and doesn''t look in the mirror. Is he qualified to take it. These two swords are used by the two local level masters of the state of Huang. Is sun Dafu qualified to get them.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao looked at him with contempt, sun Dafu thought to himself that the leader of the gang was really mean. He was reluctant to give it to me. It was just a sword, just like a treasure.


    "Brother Xiao, where did you get your sword from?" Gu Hu asked curiously. They haven''t seen Wang Xiao use his sword yet, so they asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu said contemptuously: "Gu Hu, I find your uncle is really stupid. Do you still need to ask about this kind of thing? You don''t have to think about the swords you got from the leader."


    Gu Hu puzzled looking at Sun Dafu, seems to ask sun Dafu, Wang Xiao is how to get the sword..


    Sun Dafu was very proud and said, "it must be the sabre of the state of Huang, and it''s also the sabre of the women of the state of Huang. The leader must have taken a fancy to some girl from the state of Huang. But they don''t look up to the leader. In a fit of anger, the leader snatched his sword, just to keep a memorial. "


    At this point, I saw sun Dafu was very proud, as if he was very smart, a word of Wang Xiao''s purpose.


    "And I suspect that there is another possibility, that is, the gang leader takes a fancy to Huang Guo''s girl, but they don''t agree. After the gang leader forces them to kill them, he takes away their swords and wants to keep them as a souvenir."


    Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu, because sun Dafu can guess without intelligence and brain.


    "Guild leader, you are really cruel. In fact, sun Dafu really admires you. Because you can do this kind of thing, even more ruthless than my sun Dafu. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    He originally wanted to continue to talk about something, but after a cry, sun Dafu was kicked away a few meters away. Of course, Wang Xiao is the one who kicks sun Dafu. After kicking sun Dafu out, Wang Xiao leaves quickly. He didn''t even have the spirit to talk to sun Dafu.


    Because in the whole Huaxing Gang, and among all its members, sun Dafu is the most stupid.


    Sun Dafu is very depressed to stand up, he touched buttock, appear very aggrieved. Because he felt that he was very unlucky, the leader liked to kick himself out every time. In fact, sun Dafu is also a little puzzled. He seems to be so smart that he is often kicked out by the leader.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Hu said with a laugh: "Sun Dafu, let you guess, was kicked out by the leader, now you finally know the pain."


    When Wang Xiao walked towards his villa, he saw Gu Long arranging some of his subordinates to do things. Gu Long saw Wang Xiao come, he quickly came to Wang Xiao''s side. "Brother Xiao, where does your sword come from?" When he saw the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, Gu Long also asked curiously.


    Since Wang Xiao got the swords of Huang Guo, some people always asked about the source of his swords, and even many people wanted his swords.


    "A friend''s." Wang Xiao said casually. After answering Gu Long''s question, Wang Xiao asked, "Gu Long, how is the arrangement going?"


    Gu Long nodded and said: "almost. There are still some details that have not been dealt with, but it can be finished in a day or two at most."


    "OK, hurry up." After giving Gu Long a few words, Wang Xiao plans to do what he should do.


    This time to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, we need a lot of pills, especially the storage elixir and the healing elixir. These two kinds of pills are indispensable, so Wang Xiao must be ready. Although Wang Xiao made a lot of pills at the beginning, because he entered the ancient ruins, almost all of them were used up. In particular, the two kinds of pills are not enough.


    Wang Xiao plans to go to Ninghai Province in advance to find Mr. Nie. He wants to see Mr. Nie''s attitude and get some assurance from Mr. Nie. Because Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have been negotiating with each other all the time to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, but they have never talked to Mr. Nie. Without Mr. Nie''s guarantee, Wang Xiao was really worried. Because he doesn''t want to gamble, and Wang Xiao is not a person who likes gambling very much. He doesn''t want to gamble on the whole life of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao wants to ask Mr. Nie in person. Once he and dadaomen join hands to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, what if juemingfu directly does it. I believe that as long as master Nie agrees, he will never cheat himself.


    Because Mr. Nie cheated himself and led to the destruction of Huaxing gang and dadaomen, it didn''t do him any good. On the contrary, if Huaxing gang and dadaomen exist and become more and more powerful, it will do more good to Mr. Nie. Because in this way, young master Nie can at least get a lot of benefits. It should be noted that both Huaxing gang and dadaomen have business relations with Mr. Nie.

 Chapter 927

    Entering the basement, I saw that the basement was a little cold and the light was not very good. Because herbs can only be preserved better at low temperature, Wang Xiao didn''t ask people to restart the basement. And if the light is good, the sun will shine in easily and the temperature will rise. So in order to keep the cool temperature inside, Wang Xiao didn''t restart the basement.


    Looking at those dense herbs, Wang Xiao carefully checked them all. Since entering the ancient ruins, Wang Xiao has never been here, nor has he checked how well the medicinal materials are preserved. As for the other masters of Huaxing Gang, they didn''t know that there was a basement under Wang Xiao''s villa. And without Wang Xiao''s permission, they can''t enter Wang Xiao''s room.


    After checking all the herbs, Wang Xiao was very satisfied with the situation of these herbs, because there was no change at all. In Wang Xiao''s basement, you can see countless precious medicinal materials. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy some herbs. His basement is like a medicine storehouse, where all kinds of herbs are stored.


    After picking up the alchemy stove, Wang Xiao sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and then planned to refine the pills. His main purpose of refining the elixir this time is to refine the spirit storing elixir and the elixir for healing. The spirit storing elixir is more important. When fighting with the experts, if the aura in his body is not enough, he only needs to take a spirit storing elixir, and the real Qi will be strong immediately.


    As for the elixir for healing, it is also an indispensable elixir in battle. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to refine the advanced Dan, because the advanced Dan doesn''t have the slightest effect when fighting with the experts. No matter is any superior, so long as when fights with the human promotion is seeks death. Because at the moment of promotion, only when you find a quiet environment, slowly gather Qi and reach the critical point, can you be promoted.


    Although he owes young master Hua a lot of pills, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to refine them for the time being. There are not so many herbs in the basement to refine intermediate and advanced pills. Anyway, the advanced Dan who owes to Mr. Hua won''t let him return it immediately, so Wang Xiao is not very worried.


    "Sisi!"


    As Wang Xiao began to refine pills, he only heard the sound of flames. There are two light blue flames in the palm of Wang Xiao''s hand, and the alchemy furnace is suspended in the heart of Wang Xiao''s hand, dozens of centimeters away from the master of Wang Xiao''s hand.


    When the light blue flames appeared, the temperature in the whole basement changed a little. After Wang Xiao''s facial expression moved for a while, he immediately controlled the real Qi and restrained the temperature. Because Wang Xiao has some worries, if the temperature is sent out, it will definitely lead to the temperature of the whole basement space rising.


    Once this happens, the herbs that used to be in low temperature will surely change one after another, which Wang Xiao dare not see. Because once this happens, all his herbs will be broken. Once those herbs are broken, Wang Xiao will definitely suffer a heavy loss.


    There are tens of millions of herbs, not including those better preserved high-grade herbs. If you include the price of those better preserved high-grade herbs, it is at least several hundred million. And even if you have money, you can''t buy those high-grade herbs. If it''s not for the special relationship between you and the Zhou family, even if you give them money, they won''t sell them to you.


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is controlled to a perfect level, because under his control, the temperature originally emitted is actually limited to a certain range by Wang Xiao. There are few people in the whole world who can reach this state with the exertion of true Qi.


    As Wang Xiao began to refine pills, he also found a problem. That is, when he was promoted to the middle stage of the earth level, not only his true Qi became powerful countless times, but also his mental power became powerful many times, and his control of true Qi became more pure.


    With Wang Xiao''s present state, he can control the use of true Qi in a very small range. The whole basement is very quiet, there is no sound. In addition to the sound Wang Xiao made when refining pills, there was no more movement.


    After being promoted to the middle stage of the local rank, Wang Xiao found that his speed of refining pills was much faster. In the past, it took Wang Xiao at least two hours to refine an intermediate storage elixir. But now it only takes Wang Xiao an hour to refine an intermediate storage elixir. We can only see half of the reduction. This kind of benefit is really very high.


    But unfortunately, with Wang Xiao''s present state and his attainments in refining pills, he can not only produce advanced pills, but also high-level spirit storing pills. If we can refine the high-level spirit storing elixir, the members of Huaxing gang will have a greater advantage when they fight with the experts of other forces.


    However, Wang Xiao is not discouraged, because he is only in the middle of the earth stage. He believes that with the improvement of his realm, he will be able to refine more advanced pills. At that time, all the experts of Huaxing gang can use advanced pills.


    After refining several intermediate storage elixirs, Wang Xiao plans to refine the primary storage elixir. Because the refining of primary storage elixir is much more convenient and more efficient. If you are refining primary storage elixir, Wang Xiao can inform you to refine a few at a time. I remember that before it was the beginning of the earth level, I could refine three primary pills at the same time.So Wang Xiao wants to have a try. When he is promoted to the middle stage of the earth level, how many pills can he refine at the same time. Wang put in the amount of five pills, then slowly closed his eyes, and then refined pills.


    He felt that the control of mental power was ok, anyway, it was not very hard, the maintenance of true Qi was ok, it was not very hard. But at the beginning, although Wang Xiao felt more comfortable, as time went on, he gradually felt a little bit hard.


    In the middle of refining, Wang Xiao''s forehead was sweating, and the control of mental strength was more and more difficult. When feeling this situation, Wang Xiao also felt strange.


    Because at the beginning, he felt that it was not very difficult, but as the refining time went on, it became very difficult. After arriving, Wang Xiao felt very disappointed, because he failed, only succeeded two, and all the rest were broken.


    Maybe it''s because there are many pills to control at the same time, so the greater the probability of failure, anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    At the same time, the dark night sky came down quietly, covering all the peaks of Huaxing gang. Just a few miles away from Huaxing Gang''s Castle Peak, Qingcheng city is full of neon lights. But on the peak of Huaxing Gang headquarters a few miles away, there are only scattered lights.


    In fact, the Huaxing Gang is also full of lights. Compared with Qingcheng City, which is a few miles away, there is still a big gap.


    Although it''s night now, the experts of Huaxing Gang patrol back and forth. No matter when it is, Huaxing Gang''s guard is strict. In particular, after several crises, the wariness of the whole Huaxing Gang became even more severe. Because there are always experts coming to Huaxing for trouble, they have to guard against it.


    At the foot of the mountain, I saw two men in black flying fast.. Although the wariness of the Huaxing Gang is very strict, in their eyes, the wariness of the Huaxing Gang seems to be illusory and has no influence on them at all.


    "LiuTian Yixiong, are you sure this method works?" A man asked.


    "LiuTian Yidao, if you don''t believe me, then you can leave now, but I want to tell you, I won''t bring your sword back." LiuTian Yixiong said.


    LiuTian hesitated for a moment, then followed the other side''s rapid flight. Although he didn''t agree with Yukita''s method, he didn''t think it was very good. But LiuTian also knows that they have no better way.


    They flew very high, so the patrol experts of Huaxing Gang didn''t find them. Moreover, both of them are ground level masters, so it''s more difficult for the patrol masters of Huaxing to find them. Unless it''s two people who deliberately let them find out, those people will never find them.


    After Wang Xiao had been refining for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and saw that there were a lot of pills in front of him. These pills were temporarily refined by Wang Xiao and intended to be used in the war with the wolf tooth gang. However, although there are many pills in front of Wang Xiao, most of them are primary pills, but there are few intermediate pills.


    Because when fighting with the wolf tooth Gang, there are not many ground level experts. What''s more, it''s only the local level masters who can use the medium level spirit storage elixir. As for those xuanjie masters, they can only use the primary spirit storing pill.


    "Enough." After seeing countless pills around, Wang Xiao said to himself. After standing up and moving her shin, Wang Xiao walked out slowly. When he came outside, Wang Xiao found that it was dark.


    "How fast." Wang Xiao felt that time passed really fast, really fast. Because he felt that he was just refining pills, but it was dark unconsciously.


    Although she has refined a lot of pills, Wang Xiao feels that her energy is still very good. She doesn''t feel tired at all. This is the benefit of promotion. If before, after refining so many pills, Wang Xiao would feel very tired. However, after his promotion, he was several times more energetic than before.


    Looking at the night sky above her head, Wang Xiao had a feeling in her heart. A person, no matter how powerful you are, but when facing the whole night sky, it seems so small and insignificant.


    In the vast universe, whether it is the earth level master or the sky level master, or the strong above the sky level master, they are as small as a dust in the universe. A disaster at random is killing themselves like ants.


    Maybe not only do you have this kind of feeling, maybe those experts in the past also have the same feeling. No matter how many years they are able to live in a short period of time, they seem to live in a short period of time.

 Chapter 928

    For example, the God Emperor in ancient times, the Red Emperor, the green emperor, and so on, as well as those who are known as the ten gods of the great wilderness. Although their strength is very strong, although they can have countless times the life span of ordinary people because of their cultivation of secret magic power. But with the passing of the flood and famine history, those people finally disappeared in the flood and famine history and became a myth.


    After ten thousand years, when the later generations mentioned the original God Emperor, we all felt that it was just a myth. No matter how powerful they are, no matter how powerful they are, their existence is only a myth.


    After sighing a few times, Wang Xiao''s heart suddenly brightened, why do you think about these things blindly. Who is immortal in this world, who can really get eternal life. Perhaps even the original emperor, in the end it is difficult to escape the ultimate life, the reincarnation of heaven. Or maybe they really got immortality and entered other time and space.


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to turn back, he feels two powerful breath appear in Huaxing gang. There are two strong men in Huaxing Gang, but the experts of Huaxing Gang didn''t find them. It seems that they are in a high level.


    Although the patrol personnel of Huaxing gang are not very powerful, they are very powerful by the special forces, so Wang Xiao knows very well that unless the people who sneak into Huaxing gang are very powerful, they will surely find out.


    Wang Xiaoli''s spirit spread out quietly. Wang Xiao''s mental power can be spread over thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters.


    With the distribution of his mental power, Wang Xiao saw two figures flying fast over the Huaxing gang. These two people are the local level masters.


    "It''s them." Wang Xiao said with a smile. These two are the two masters of Huang Guo. When they appear in Huaxing Gang, they must want to find their swords.


    Both of them regard their swords as their glory, just as some experts in China regard their swords as their lives in TV dramas. The swords are in people''s hands, and the swords are dead.


    This kind of thing can only appear in TV dramas, but Wang Xiao did not expect that in real life, there are such things. I don''t know if the two guys in the Yellow Kingdom have the same brain. They care about their swords.


    Wang Xiao thought of a plan, he quietly informed Zhong Liwei, then entered the room to hide.


    At the same time, after the two masters of Huang state landed in the huge square, they were a little confused and looked around. Because there are many buildings in Huaxing Gang, they don''t know which room Wang Xiao lives in.


    "Ma De, I didn''t expect that there are so many buildings in Huaxing Gang, which are bigger than our LiuTian family and more than our family''s buildings." After looking around, LiuTian said.


    LiuTian Yidao didn''t say anything. In fact, he thought to himself, is it necessary to say that the area of Huaxia kingdom is so large, many times larger than that of Huang Kingdom, so the area of those Wulin people in Huaxia kingdom is naturally larger than that of them.


    With an area the size of Huang Guo''s buttocks, can any fighter fly out of its territory? Of course, its territory is very small. Since the land area is very small, the area established by those families and sects is certainly very small.


    However, LiuTian did not dare to say these words, because their countries like to add a big word in front of them. If he said it was small, it would hurt the self-esteem of many people.


    "Let''s try to find a way as soon as possible to find Wang Xiao''s place to live. When we get the sword, we will leave here immediately. We can''t delay time." LiuTian a knife worried said.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he is very afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength. LiuTian a knife is very clear, if Wang Xiao found, even if the two of them join hands is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "But we don''t know where Wang Xiao lives." LiuTian a bear some anxious way. Time is very urgent, so he also wants to find the sword immediately and then escape here.


    LiuTian a bear thought to himself, after getting the sword this time, he quietly went back to the state of Huang, never come to me again, so as not to lose face.


    "Why don''t we ask someone to find out where Wang Xiao lives." LiuTian a knife proposal way. They are all familiar with this place, so he plans to ask a member of Huaxing gang.


    Anyway, with their ability, it''s easy to catch a member of Huaxing gang.


    "No, it''s easy to expose." For the proposal of LiuTian Yidao, LiuTian Yixiong resolutely refused. This is the territory of Huaxing Gang, so no matter what he does, he has to be careful.


    If found by the Huaxing Gang, although the two of them can escape, it will be more difficult to find the sword. Because if Wang Xiaoruo knew their plan, it would be more difficult for them to take action next time.


    "What do you say?" Liu Tian a knife asks a way.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ichi LiuTian said, "I once studied the history of Huaxia and knew the hobbies of Huaxia people. The people in this country are different from those in other countries. The higher their status and power, the more they like to live in higher places and better places."Just as they were talking, they saw a villa that looked like a palace. This villa was built on the front of the huge square, sitting West to East. It was not only magnificent, but also could see all the positions of the square at a glance.


    They looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they seemed to think of something. They guessed that the palace like villa must be the place where Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, lived.


    Two people are only very proud of a smile, only to see their body shape a flash, and then quickly toward the villa flying away.


    When they came to the outside of the villa, they saw that the room was dark and nothing could be seen. They looked around, then used Qi to condense into a key, and then slowly entered the room.


    The whole room is very big, and the furniture inside is very luxurious. Although it''s night, the ground level masters have good eyesight. They can see the situation in the room even at night. I saw a black sandalwood with two swords on it.


    These two swords were their weapons. When they saw them, they looked happy. In fact, they did not expect that the operation would be so smooth. Originally thought it was not so easy to get the saber, but the two did not expect that they just entered the room and saw their weapons.


    It seems that Wang Xiao is really careless. He threw his sword here directly. After they looked at each other, they walked cautiously towards the table. Their pace is very light, walking very slowly, because they are worried about startling Wang Xiao.


    Once found by Wang Xiao, they have no chance to get the sword. When they were about to get the sword, they suddenly felt the crisis.


    "Boom!"


    The two powerful Qi quickly rolled down to them. Because the real Qi was very strong, when they were bombarded, they were directly thrown away a few meters away.


    "Ah, ah!"


    After the sound of two screams rings out, Liu Tian a knife, two people then fear of looked around. Then, they saw the dense fists and seals rolling down like a blanket. When they saw the dense fist seal bombarding them, they stood up and ran away anxiously.


    It''s really bad luck that they were found out. It''s just a little bit, just a little bit, they can get the sword. If Wang Xiao finds out later, they will get what they want. But now it''s too late to say anything, because it''s found out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless fist prints bombarded the two people, and they cried with pain. Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei are exerting their real strength to bombard the two masters of Huang state. They actually sneak into the Huaxing gang. They are really looking for death.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth."


    Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue turns into a fire dragon, while Zhong Liwei condenses a Qi sword. LiuTian a bear two hearts rose a sense of fear, because when Wang Xiao two really gas out, they feel the fear of death.


    Although they are also local level experts, their strength is not as good as Wang Xiao. Even if they join hands, they are not Wang Xiao''s enemies. Besides, Wang Xiao is surrounded by Zhong Liwei.


    "Don''t fight, leader Wang. I''m LiuTian Yixiong. I''m LiuTian Yixiong." LiuTian a bear screams. In fact, he felt very depressed, even a little humiliated, because he was beaten by Wang Xiao and begged for mercy. If this kind of thing spread to his own country, it would be laughed at by those people in China.


    "It''s you." Wang Xiao put away his real Qi and turned on the light. He saw that LiuTian Yixiong and LiuTian Yidao were in a mess. I saw that the two of them were really sad, as if they were beaten by themselves.


    They were embarrassed because they were not only discovered by Wang Xiao, but also beaten by Wang Xiao, so they felt that they had no face. Uncle, he was beaten by Wang Xiao as a thief, but the sword is their weapon, so their behavior is not a thief.


    "LiuTian Yixiong, are you two ready for 10 million each, so you come to redeem your swords?" Looking at them, Wang Xiao asked with a smile. Wang Xiao is really proud to see that they are beaten black and blue by themselves.


    They were dejected. "I, we don''t have money. Can you return our swords? That''s our glory. I really can''t give it to you." LiuTian a bear base gas insufficient said. No way, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so he can only beg Wang Xiao.


    For their entreaties, Wang Xiao ignored: "no money, no money, what are you doing? Do you want to be a gentleman?"


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s doubt, they just bow their heads and say nothing. Maybe it''s because they feel that they have no face, so under Wang Xiao''s query, they don''t even have the courage to speak. Because the means they use are the most disdainful of those masters. Stealing is really a disgrace.


    "You two actually want to steal my sword. If the news gets out, I believe you will lose face?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t, don''t, sect leader Wang, we beg you, don''t spread this story." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they looked very scared. They are really afraid that Wang Xiao will disclose this matter.Because once it''s spread, not only will they lose face, but the whole family will lose face.


    "Gang leader Wang, as long as you return the sword to us, we will leave Huaxia now and never come to you again." LiuTian said sincerely. If Wang Xiao really returns the sword to him, he will leave Huaxia immediately, because he knows very well that even if he continues to stay in Huaxia for ten years, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. In this case, why not leave early.

 Chapter 929

    "You don''t have money and want a sword. What do you think of me? Do you think I''m joking? I''m serious." Wang Xiao is furious. When he saw the two masters of Huang state pleading with him in a low voice, Wang Xiao was really happy. Wang Xiao felt satisfied when he saw that they were like clowns who were so humble to themselves.


    They wanted to continue to say something, but when they saw Wang Xiao clenching his fist to them, they ran out in a hurry, and then flew away quickly. Because they are very worried that if the speed of escape is slower, if Wang Xiao''s powerful attack force rolls down, they will be injured.


    After seeing the appearance of two people running away in a hurry, Wang Xiao felt that he was actually very powerful. It''s just a random anger, which scares the two local level masters away. However, Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the two local level masters of the state of Huang would be Liang Shangjun, and he even thought of stealing. It''s really wonderful.


    "Guild leader, they have entered our Huaxing Gang without permission. How can you let them leave easily? You should kill them or teach them a lesson." Zhong Liwei reveals his intention to kill. Wang Xiao didn''t kill the two men, so it''s not convenient for Zhong Liwei to do it. If Wang Xiao had given an order, he would have killed them.


    As for Zhong Liwei''s intention to kill, Wang Xiao said calmly: "although they are from the state of Huang, their nature is not bad, and the swords originally belong to them. I have no reason to kill them."


    "Come on, let''s keep up. "After hearing the sound of the crowd, I saw an early master of xuanjie with more than ten yellow level masters enter Wang Xiao''s room in a hurry. Because they had heard the fighting before, they went into Wang Xiao''s room to have a look.


    "Good leader, good Zhong." After entering Wang Xiao''s room, everyone saluted with one voice. When they saw that Wang Xiao''s room was a bit messy, they knew that there must have been a fight here, and they and others were late.


    "Forgive me, master. We''re late." The team leader, Zhan Keke road. He was worried that he would be punished by Wang Xiao. Because there are assassins into Wang Xiao''s room, and they did not find out, this is their dereliction of duty.


    For these people''s apology, Wang Xiao is indifferent to wave his hand: "you all go down, I don''t blame you." They are just beginning and yellow level masters, so they can''t find the ground level masters lurking in.


    The ground level masters can fly, as long as the level masters want to sneak into Huaxing Gang, these people are really hard to find. The crowd looked happy because they never thought that the leader didn''t blame them or even criticize them.


    After Zhan Keke retreated, these experts thought to themselves that they must be more careful next time. The guild leader didn''t blame them this time, maybe because they are in a good mood. If the guild leader is in a bad mood next time, he won''t let them go easily.


    "Mr. Zhong, it''s late at night now. You should go back and have a rest. I really bothered you just now." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After a few polite words with Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei turns around and leaves Wang Xiao. When she gets to the bed, she lies down and has a rest. It''s really comfortable to lie on the bed. It''s a long time since I''ve been so smart and relaxed in my bed. It''s really good.


    After Gu Long arranges everything, Wang Xiao plans to go to the provincial capital and have a good talk with Mr. Nie. Wang Xiao has always kept in mind the senior Dan who promised Jinhu at the beginning. Then go to Zhou''s house and ask him for help to see if he can get a high-level Dan. Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to give him the advanced Dan that he owes him. Because he can''t refine this kind of pill. If he pays for it, Wang Xiao can''t spend so much money for a while.


    At the same time, in the box of an advanced hotel, wolf king and Hua Shao sat on the sofa in the box and said nothing. Both of them are not in a good mood. Maybe they disagree because of something.


    "Hua Shao, I really don''t know what you have been hesitating about. Is Wang Xiao so powerful that you have been afraid of him. The spies I sent out got the news that Huaxing Gang is now transferring the experts above the middle stage of xuanjie. And their grapevine is exercise, but these are deceiving. I''m sure the Huaxing Gang''s move is aimed at my wolf king. " Wolf king very worried said.


    When he heard the news, wolf king was really scared and worried. Because he is very clear that Wang Xiao is going to die with himself. He knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. Once Wang Xiao decides something and what Wang Xiao must do, he will do it regardless of everything.


    Hua Shao was also a little frightened. Although he had already guessed that the Huaxing gang and the Langya gang would fight sooner or later, it all came too fast, faster than he imagined. In fact, he didn''t want to fight with Huaxing gang at this time, because his grandfather hasn''t been promoted.


    The wolf king continued: "and the dadaomen have also started to act. They are also like the Huaxing gang. They have all the masters above the middle level of the sect. Although they kept it a secret, they were still informed by my spies. ""Wolf king, can this be done slowly? As you know, our Hua family has been very low-key recently, so I can''t directly bring the experts of the family to help you wolf tooth gang." Hua Shao appears a little embarrassed to say. In fact, he has long wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, but when he thought about his grandfather''s promotion, he forced himself to resist the impulse to ask Wang Xiao for trouble. After my grandfather became a master of heaven level, he would kill Wang Xiao as he wanted.


    Wolf king bowed his head and whispered a few words in Hua Shao''s ear, then stood up and left. He knew that after Hua Shao heard the secret, he would promise himself that he would take their Chinese experts with him to deal with Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao.


    "Seriously, you really have benzhendan''s secret." Hua Shao looks at the wolf king excitedly and asks. He knows the use of benzhendan and only one benzhendan left over from ancient times. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many experts are poor in their mind, and they want to find benzhendan regardless of everything.


    However, there is only one benzhendan left over from ancient times, so although there are countless experts looking for it crazily, they still get nothing. Don''t say that benzhendan has only one, even if there are 100, it''s not as easy to get.


    "How can I deceive you? Don''t you know my character?" The wolf king said triumphantly. When he saw Hua Shao''s expression, wolf king was really proud, because as he guessed, when Hua Shao heard Ben Zhendan''s secret, he was really moved.


    "Wolf king, it''s very important, so I have to make sure, where is benzhendan?" Hua Shao asked excitedly. Grandfather is in the most critical moment of closure, if you can get benzhendan to grandfather, then grandfather not only 100% promotion, but also strength will be more powerful. As long as there is a heaven level master in their family, the whole Ninghai province belongs to their family.


    The wolf king shook his head and said, "Hua Shao, I''m sorry. I can''t tell you this secret in advance. If you want to know the secret, unless you help me deal with Wang Xiao and others. " This is the only way for him to win over Hua Shao.


    Wolf king is very clear that if he told Hua Shao now, Hua Shao might not help himself or watch the tiger fight on the mountain when he got the news.


    After Hua Shao hesitated for a moment, he nodded his head solemnly and said, "I have to think about this matter carefully, because it''s very important, so I dare not reply to you immediately."


    The next morning, when Wang Xiao opened the door, a breeze came. When the cool wind blows, it blows Wang Xiao''s clothes and makes a sound, while his hair is constantly flowing. Wake up with a cool wind, like the moon in the sky.


    "Chirp!"


    Countless birds fly away from Wang Xiao''s head. These birds chirp and chirp. They are very happy and enjoy themselves. They are constantly chirping on the treetops. The mountain area of Huaxing Gang is very large, and the original area of Feilong Gang is not very large. However, after Huaxing Gang occupied the territory of Feilong Gang, Wang Xiao expanded the original area of Feilong gang by more than three times. But his means of expansion was not through war as in ancient times, but by paying for it.


    Just the area around the mountain, Wang Xiao has more than tripled, and the territory in the urban area is not included. The headquarters of Huaxing Gang is surrounded by trees. There are ancient trees all over the place. The trees are like countless green dragons that are about to take off.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." Just as Wang Xiao was breathing clear air, he heard sun Dafu''s voice. This guy ran towards Wang Xiao, maybe to show more respect for Wang Xiao, so when sun Dafu was running, he seemed to be panting, as if he was very tired after a long run.


    After seeing sun Dafu look like a clown, Wang Xiao felt speechless. Because in Wang Xiao''s impression, every time sun Dafu saw himself, he would run to him like this.


    After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "guild leader, you are angry so early. Did you have a good rest and have breakfast?"


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked without expression. Every time he saw sun Dafu''s smiling face, Wang Xiao knew that he must have something to do with himself. However, the character of sun Dafu is really suitable for enterprises.


    "Guild leader, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask you. Have you considered it clearly?" Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao some puzzled looking at Sun Dafu, this guy actually said some words. Did you think about it clearly? It seems that you didn''t promise him anything. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain, so he suddenly asked these questions.


    Sun Dafu continued: "it''s the sabre. Guild leader, can you give me a sabre? I''ll take it to fight with Gu Hu. To be honest with you, in fact, I''ve been looking at Gu Hu''s grandson for a long time. I''ve been trying to get rid of him for a long time

 Chapter 930

    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out, because sun Dafu wants to fight Gu Hu with his sword. He wants to kill each other.


    "That''s my baby, so I can''t give it to you." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao goes to Xueer''s room. Because he wants to go to the provincial capital to find Mr. Nie. Before he leaves, he has to say hello to Xueer, lest the little girl run out to make trouble again.


    Sun Dafu stood in the same place dejectedly, because Wang Xiao didn''t promise himself, didn''t give him the sword, and said that it was his treasure. Uncle''s, fart baby, isn''t it a broken sword? It''s also a baby.


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll get it myself. It''s just a broken sword. I don''t believe what you will do to me?" Sun Dafu muttered to himself. He thought that Wang Xiao''s sword was just a sharp weapon, even if he took it away quietly.


    What''s more, it''s not that he doesn''t give it back to Wang Xiao. He uses it quietly and then gives it back to Wang Xiao. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t know. Not only won''t be Wang Xiao blame, but also in front of Gu Hu show off, think of here, sun Dafu will be some excited smile.


    Wang Xiao knocks on the door outside Xueer''s room. Xueer hasn''t got up yet. When she hears someone knocking on her door, she is very angry. Only to hear her angry voice, as if eager to rush out and ruthlessly clean up the people who disturb their rest. However, when she heard Wang Xiao''s voice, Xueer''s ferocious expression immediately changed, and she became like a very gentle little beauty. After opening the door, he was like a bird to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao couldn''t bear that gentle look.


    Wang Xiao let Xueer stay at home, he wants to go out to work, warning Xueer not to run out. Xueer originally begged to go, because she also wanted to go out to play, staying at home all day was very boring. Only for her request, Wang Xiao is directly refused.


    Xueer uses all the means of the beauties, but after she is rejected by Wang Xiao, she angrily walks to the bedside and then goes back to sleep. She is so angry that she doesn''t want to say a word to Wang Xiao. Looking at Xueer''s naughty appearance, Wang Xiao had to comfort her a few words, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Although Xueer is angry, Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to take her to the provincial capital. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to bring a little trouble because he is doing business by himself. Not only that, even when Huaxing gang and Langya gang fight, Wang Xiao will not take Xueer.


    Because Xueer is not a member of Huaxing Group in summer, Wang Xiao doesn''t want her to have an accident. Xueer is still small, and her strength is not strong. If she joins in the battle and has an accident, it''s really hard for Wang Xiao to explain it to the white door. Although there is a change in the Baiyi sect now, and Wang Xiao doesn''t know what the change is, a hundred legged insects die but don''t die. It''s like a powerful sect like Baiyi sect. No matter how serious the change is, it won''t really die. It should be noted that baiyimen has been established for hundreds of years. Although it does not have a long history as Shaolin Temple, it has a very strong foundation, at least many times stronger than Huaxing gang.


    Just out of Xueer''s room, Wang Xiao sees Gu Long. He walks towards his villa with a full look. When he saw Gu Long looking anxious, Wang Xiao knew that he must have something to do with himself, and it was a serious matter.


    "Gu Long." Wang Xiao let out a cry.


    When he heard Wang Xiao''s voice, Gu Long turned to look at Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao." He strode towards Wang Xiao.


    "You seem to be in a hurry. Is something wrong?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    "Well." Gu Long nodded.


    "Come on, what is it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, after I came back from the ancient ruins, I sent out experts to watch every move of the wolf tooth gang. According to my subordinates'' reports, I learned some bad news." Gu Long said.


    In Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao learns what happened. It turns out that the experts he sent out inquired that wolf king had met Hua Shao once. After Hua Shao and wolf king separated and returned to the family, they began to mobilize experts. Hua Shao and wolf king are like birds of a feather, so Gu Long guessed that the reason why the other side mobilized the family experts and all the family experts was to help wolf king deal with Huaxing gang and dadaomen.


    After hearing Gu Long''s report, Wang Xiao was not surprised at all. Although Wang Xiao didn''t monitor Hua Shao, he knew his character very well and hated him to the bone. The other side at this time to mobilize the experts in the family, in fact, the intention is very obvious, is to deal with themselves.


    However, Hua Shao''s hand is good. Wang Xiao has long wanted to clean up their Hua family, but there has been no reason. Wang Xiao has no excuse even if he wants to clean up his family. He will be condemned by other experts.


    At that time, if they want to help each other out, they will have no excuse to help them. The existence of this family has always been a potential danger to itself. It is said that his grandfather is at the critical moment of promotion, and he can be promoted to the top of heaven level. Ma De, if Hua Shao helps wolf king deal with himself this time, Wang Xiao will even kill his grandfather, so that he has no chance to be promoted. If you want to be promoted, go to hell. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that he was actually very insidious.Under Gu Long''s narration, Wang Xiao learns more news that wolf king not only keeps in touch with Hua Shao, but also keeps in close contact with the big figures in the provincial capital. Many of those department level cadres often go to and from the Langya gang. It seems that they have a good relationship with the wolf king.


    After hearing Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao is really puzzled. What does wolf king do with those officials so closely. It should be noted that if there is a battle between Huaxing gang and Langya Gang, those people have no right to intervene, because it is not under their management, and they are not qualified to manage it.


    The gratitude and resentment of the Wulin people are generally solved by the Wulin people themselves, and the solution is to kill and fight. Those people don''t have the right to intervene in these matters, and they don''t dare to, unless they are from the National Security Bureau. But under normal circumstances, the National Security Bureau will not interfere with the fighting of the Wulin people who belong to their own country, unless the foreign experts enter their own country and kill their own experts.


    "Brother Xiao, I suspect that the reason why wolf king has a close relationship with those people is that he wants to use the strength of those people to suppress our Huaxing gang." Gu Long''s face is heavy. If those people really get involved, then it''s really a bit tricky.


    Because although those people have no accomplishments, they are the core figures of the country after all. In many things, Huaxing gang can''t offend those people. After all, Ninghai province is under the control of those people.


    "Don''t worry about it. Does the wolf king have any contact with the people in Jueming building?" Wang Xiao is most concerned about this matter, no matter who the wolf king contacts with, Wang Xiao is not very concerned about it, the only one he cares about most is the people in jueminglu. Only the master can let Wang Xiaolou fear his life.


    Gu Long shook his head apologetically and said, "brother Xiao, I''m sorry. My men are still able to trace the Jueming building, so they didn''t mention the Jueming building in their report to me."


    "Nothing, you don''t have to blame yourself, because Jueming building is not so easy to trace." For Gu Long''s apology, Wang Xiao is indifferent. He is very clear about the influence of Jueming building. With its magical power and secret, it is really very difficult for other Wulin people to trace the details of Jueming building. If the details of juemingfu are so easy to trace, after so many years, few people know where the headquarters of juemingfu is.


    At the same time, sun Dafu walked towards the square with a sword. Looking at the sword in his hand, he said to himself, "the leader is really mean, just a broken knife. He can''t bear to give it to me as a treasure. Now the broken knife is in my hand, I can use it any way I want."


    When he saw Gu Hu practicing martial arts in the square, sun Dafu went to Gu Hu triumphantly. After coughing, sun Dafu made a high-profile appearance. He seemed to be worried that Gu Hu could not see his sword, so he tried to make a high profile.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s cough, Gu Hu turned to look at Sun Dafu. When he found that sun Dafu was holding a sword, Gu Hu was puzzled. Isn''t that the sword that the gang leader used to hold? How could it be in sun Dafu''s hands.


    "Gu Hu, you are practicing martial arts. It''s not sun Dafu who said that you have something to work hard for. People, it''s better to live a more relaxed and comfortable life. Like sun Dafu, I live a good life every day. When I want to be smart, I go to be smart. " Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Hu did not speak.


    Sun Dafu continued: "but some people in this world are so stupid. No matter how hard they practice, they are not as high as those who idle all day." Sun Dafu compares himself with Gu Hu. In fact, he always looks down on Gu Hu. Because although Gu Hu tried his best to cultivate, his realm was not as good as his own.


    "Sun Dafu, how did you get the sword in your hand?" Gu Hu asked curiously.


    "Well, of course the leader gave it to me." Sun Dafu is very proud.


    Gu Hu looked contemptuous because he didn''t believe sun Dafu''s words. The leader didn''t treat sun Dafu so well. No matter what it was, he would give it to him. And before sun Dafu asked Wang Xiao for the sword, but Wang Xiao refused. If Wang Xiao really wanted to give it to sun Dafu, he would have.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Gu Hu didn''t believe in himself, sun Dafu snorted coldly: "it''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. In the leader''s heart, sun Dafu is very important. As long as I want something, the leader will give me something. Don''t say it''s just a broken knife. Even the advanced Dan leader will still give it to me. "


    "Don''t you brag, sun Dafu? Is this sword really given to you by the sect leader? I think you should have stolen it." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "How can it be that the relationship between sun Dafu and the leader of the gang still needs stealing?" Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    Gu Hu shook his head. "I don''t believe it unless you prove it to me."


    Sun Dafu had some brain fever for a moment, so he said, "OK, I''ll prove it to you. If sun Dafu stole this sword, he will take care of it carefully. But if the leader gave me this sword, I can do whatever I want. "In order to prove it to Gu Hu, sun Dafu took out his sword and tried his best to chop it on the ground.


    "Dang!"

 Chapter 931

    After a flash of fire, a deep knife mark appeared on the ground. Sun Dafu has some silly eyes. My God, it''s really a good knife. It really cuts iron like mud. No wonder the leader said that this is his treasure. It''s really a treasure. Sun Dafu thought to himself.


    Gu Hu was also a little surprised, because this sword is really powerful.


    After pulling open his pants, sun Dafu wanted to pee on the sword. He thought to himself that if he peed on the sword and the leader thought it was dirty, he would give it to himself. After thinking of this, sun Dafu felt that he was really smart. I can think of such a clever way.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    Just when sun Dafu wanted to pee on the sabre, a powerful Qi quickly rolled down toward him. After a cry, sun Dafu was thrown away a few meters away. He saw two ground level masters rushing towards him desperately, and their eyes were red, as if they had a deep hatred with themselves. When he saw two people rushing towards him regardless of everything, sun Dafu screamed in horror, and then ran to the front with his saber.


    When Wang Xiaozheng was talking with Gu Long, he heard sun Dafu''s cry, and a strong wave of true Qi quickly spread throughout the square of Huaxing gang. After feeling the wave and hearing sun Dafu''s voice, Wang Xiao changed her face and rushed to the place where sun Dafu''s voice was.


    Gu Long is also anxious to follow Wang Xiao, because he heard sun Dafu''s cry, and felt the real Qi, he suspected that the Huaxing Gang should be attacked by the enemy, I don''t know what master, dare to come to his own Huaxing Gang to make trouble, don''t they want to live.


    With Wang Xiao flying, he saw LiuTian Yidao, two people are crazy chasing sun Dafu, and sun Dafu is desperate to run forward. I saw sun Dafu holding a sword in his hand. Uncle''s sword is his own. How could it fall into sun Dafu''s hands. The grandson stole his sword and didn''t want to live.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to take care of sun Dafu when he saw that the two masters of the Yellow kingdom were constantly chasing him, because sun Dafu actually stole his own sword. But thinking that sun Dafu is his brother, if he doesn''t care, he will surely be killed by them, Wang Xiao still decides to do it.


    "Help, help, I don''t want to die. Someone wants to kill me." Sun Dafu ran away desperately and cried out in fear. In fact, he is also very depressed, why he was chased. Uncle, it''s just stealing the master''s sword. How can these two masters pursue and kill themselves.


    All of a sudden, sun Dafu seems to think of something. He remembers that one of the two masters came to Huaxing Gang, and he was also a master of Huang Guo. When he first came to Huaxing Gang, he came to challenge his own leader, and he also appeared with a sword. The sword he was holding at that time was very similar to his own.


    Uncle''s, is the sword in his hand really belong to the other party? Is it the leader who robbed the other party''s sword? So they vent their anger on themselves one after another. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess might be right.


    Just as he was desperate to escape, Wang Xiao appeared in front of him quietly. When he saw Wang Xiao appear, sun Dafu was really excited. At this time, he had the illusion that his leader Wang Xiao was so tall and powerful. He was really a super strong man.


    "Gang leader, gang leader, they want to kill me. You must take revenge for me." Sun Dafu is like a coward.


    Wang Xiao stepped on a few steps and quickly went to LiuTian. They wanted to kill sun Dafu. They wanted to deal with sun Dafu, so Wang Xiao was very unhappy. Because sun Dafu is his younger brother, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, no one can deal with him except himself, no one can.


    LiuTian Yidao and Wang Xiao were stunned when they saw them, because they were afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength and knew Wang Xiao''s ability. They know that even if they join hands, they are not Wang Xiao''s rivals. Wang Xiao is too strong.


    The light between Wang Xiao''s five fingers kept turning. With the surging of Qi, he saw the light in Wang Xiao''s hand, and quickly flew towards them. Feeling the power of the light in Wang Xiao''s hands, they anxiously retreated to the rear.


    "Boom!"


    When the strong battle wave spread, I saw the two men in a bit of a mess.


    "Wang Xiao, you deceive people too much. Do you really think we are afraid of you?" Wang Xiao was a move to bombard some embarrassed, LiuTian a bear some raw airway. When he saw Wang Xiao appear before, he did not dare to deal with Wang Xiao. He originally thought that Wang Xiao would not deal with himself, but he did not expect that Wang Xiao actually said he would do it.


    Because of the great movement, so countless people have come to watch. When those masters see two strangers appear, and their relationship with the leader is not good, these people all look at LiuTian and Yixiong angrily. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao gives an order, they will rush to kill them one after another. I really don''t want to live any longer. These two damned fellows bravely appear on the territory of their own Huaxing gang and try to be enemies with their leader.Are they arrogant, or do they want to be heroes and go to the meeting alone like Guan Yu. LiuTian Yidao and his wife were surrounded by hundreds of people. They really felt guilty because this is the territory of Huaxing Gang, not HuangGuo.


    After taking a look at them with disdain, Wang Xiao said without expression: "you actually want to kill my men, give me a reason, otherwise you will end up dead." As the voice just fell, Wang Xiao''s powerful power was also quickly suppressed towards them.


    When they felt the strong pressure on Wang Xiao, they were afraid and said: "he wants to pee on our sabre. Gang leader Wang, even if you have a problem with us, you can''t humiliate us like this, because it''s our honor. The sabre is the honor of our whole family. If you humiliate the sabre, you humiliate our whole family, which is more serious than killing them."


    Wang Xiao''s eyes reveal the fierce light. He looks at Sun Dafu, who is looking for death. Mad, not only went into the room and stole his sword, but also wanted to pee on it. This grandson''s IQ is really low, just like a very retarded child.


    Sun Dafu lowered his head and was afraid to look at Wang Xiao. In fact, he had his own plan. The reason why he wanted to pee on the sword was that he liked it very much, but he was worried that Wang Xiao would give it to others instead of himself. So sun Dafu wanted to leave something on the sword.


    But he was also very depressed and felt very unlucky, because he was chased by two local level masters before he started. Fortunately, his plan didn''t succeed. Sun Dafu knew very well that if his plan succeeded, could these two local level masters let him go.


    "LiuTian Yixiong, even if my brother doesn''t do it right, you two don''t have the right to deal with him. Go away and redeem him with ten million dollars each." Wang Xiao waved.


    Both of them look a little ugly. RMB has turned into US dollars. Wang Xiao is really black. Before 10 million RMB, it has turned into US dollars. Sir, although it sounds like the names of currencies are different, there is a big gap. They both want to say that we don''t want to use US dollars. How about Zimbabwe''s currency.


    Numerous experts of Huaxing Gang surround them. Wang Xiao waves to the members to get out of the way. After those people saw Wang Xiao''s action, they scattered one after another. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s orders, they didn''t want them to leave.


    "Lord Wang, as long as you return the sword to us, no matter what you ask us to do." LiuTian a knife look firm way.


    LiuTian Yixiong also looked firm and said, "let''s go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Seeing that both of them look so firm, Wang Xiao plans to take advantage of them. Isn''t Huaxing Gang going to fight with Langya Gang? Since they care so much about their swords, why don''t they help themselves to deal with Langya Gang. Anyway, even if they were dead, they would not have any loss to themselves, and they would not have the slightest sense of guilt.


    At this point, Wang Xiao plans to use them to deal with the wolf tooth gang. When Huaxing gang fights with the wolf tooth Gang, they can help themselves. It''s really a good deal. There''s no such good deal in the world. Although my plan is not benevolent, I can''t blame myself. Who let them be Huang people, and their swords are in my own hands.


    "Are you really willing to do anything for the sake of swords?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    Two people with a voice: "even if it is not afraid."


    "Well, since you really attach so much importance to this Dao, I will give you this opportunity. You wait for my notice, and I will give you this opportunity." Wang Xiao said.


    "How long will it take?" They asked anxiously. They have some worries, but they will always delay it. As long as the sword is not in their hands, they will be restless.


    "Soon." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, we''ll wait for your news." After leaving this sentence, they turned and left. They believe that Wang Xiao won''t cheat them, because in Wang Xiao''s eyes, he may not like the sword, and even don''t want to, just want to blackmail them a little money.


    If they can get their swords back by doing one thing for Wang Xiao, they are really willing. It''s better than having to ask them to take out ten million dollars. Are you kidding? It''s really hard for them to pay for so much money.


    "Finally I''m gone. I don''t have to die. Long live the leader." See LiuTian knife two people finally left, sun Dafu will be very happy to call. But after he just called a few times with joy, Wang Xiao''s next order made his face look very ugly, just like he was struck by thunder.


    "Sun Dafu, you are good at stealing my swords, detaining you one million, or closing down for ten years. You can choose one yourself." After giving the sword to Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao asks Zhong Liwei to take good care of it. If they are stolen by LiuTian and Xiong, they will lose two helpers when Huaxing Gang deals with Langya gang.


    Sun Dafu howled: "guild leader, I''m not stealing. It''s not stealing. It''s just taking."

 Chapter 932

    But although he kept shouting, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to him, still quickly walked forward. Looking at Wang Xiaona''s back, sun Dafu felt helpless. Why, why, just got a million, and now it''s going to be deducted. It''s unfair.


    "Ha ha."


    Only Gu Hu''s schadenfreude voice rang out: "Sun Dafu, didn''t you say it was given to you by the leader? Look at you, can you get the leader''s sword?"


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to retort, but Zhong Liwei walked up to him at this time, and then said with no expression: "Sun Dafu, is it a million or closed for ten years, you decide quickly."


    "Mr. Zhong, we have no friendship. Do you really have the heart to treat me like this?" Sun Dafu pleaded.


    "Choose quickly. "Zhong Liwei is full of strong Qi, waiting for sun Dafu''s choice. It seems that as long as sun Dafu chooses to close down for ten years, he will immediately arrest him.


    "I want to see the leader. I want to see the leader. "Sun Dafu kept shouting. "It seems that when I see Sun Wei being bullied at any time, I''m very depressed about my choice." His voice is very hard to hear, even worse than that of a mourner.


    Because it was in the daytime, Wang Xiao did not fly to the provincial capital, but drove there. Because flying in the daytime is not good, it will subvert the cognition of ordinary people. Before Wang Xiao reached the provincial capital, he received a call from Li Yuanhong.


    "Mr. Li, can I help you?" Wang Xiao asked after answering the phone.


    On the phone, Li Yuanhong was more anxious and said: "leader Wang, I think the wolf king is seeking help from the Huashao family. The Huashao family''s behavior is very unusual, so we have to be careful. Are you ready? I plan to act as soon as possible, so as not to change later."


    "I''m almost ready. I''m on my way to the provincial capital. Let''s meet at the imperial palace. I want to meet Mr. Nie, too." Some things are not clear on the phone, so Wang Xiao plans to discuss them face to face after meeting Li Yuanhong.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the imperial palace. You really need to meet Mr. Nie. After all, it matters a lot." Li Yuanhong said.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao drove to speed up. An hour later, his car drove into the provincial capital. Every time he came to the provincial capital, Wang Xiao felt that it was very prosperous and very rich. Compared with Qingcheng City, it was really prosperous here.


    Wang Xiao has been to the Imperial Palace several times, so he is familiar with driving towards the residence of young master Nie. The imperial palace is not only the place where Mr. Nie runs his business, but also his residence. According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, young master Nie seldom left his residence.


    The only time the other party left the Imperial Palace was to go to Qingcheng city to talk business with him. After arriving at the Imperial Palace, I saw a lot of luxury cars parked outside the imperial palace. As long as it''s a luxury car parked here, it''s at least a million yuan or more. I''m sorry to park a car with less than one million yuan. The people who came to the imperial palace for consumption were either rich businessmen or powerful people.


    The people who enter here every day, but as long as they arrive at the imperial palace of Prince Nie, they all look honest and dare not put on the slightest posture. Because they are very afraid of young master Nie and worried about offending him.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao also admired Mr. Nie very much. The emperor''s palace made a lot of money every day under this man''s management and prospered day by day. Maybe many people will say that the reason why Prince Nie managed the Imperial Palace so well and made so much money was not because he had a great father. It''s true, but there are a lot of rich people and Guan people in the second generation, and there are many powerful people among them. But those people are either Keng dads or pretending to be forced. Few or none of them can achieve the same level of success as Mr. Nie.


    Wang Xiao saw Li Yuanhong standing in front of the gate of the Imperial Palace waiting for him. He didn''t expect that he would come so soon, and he was waiting for himself here ahead of time. After stopping the car, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Li Yuanhong. When Li Yuanhong saw Wang Xiao coming, he walked towards the front with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m just here." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    The two just polite to each other after a few words, Wang Xiao began to say business. "Is Mr. Nie in?"


    "I informed him before I came. Mr. Nie''s secretary said that he was receiving some very important guests, so he didn''t have time. We might have to wait a moment." Li Yuanhong said helplessly.


    Wang Xiao feels that young master NIE is really busy, because every time he comes to the emperor''s palace, he receives very important guests. It seems that all the most powerful people in China and even the whole world have gone to the imperial palace to be received by Mr. Nie.


    However, the business of the imperial palace is really good, and many guests come here every day. It''s not that Wang Xiao feels inferior. It''s a fact. Although he runs many hotels, there is a big gap between his business and that of Mr. Nie.


    Although Mr. Nie only runs a hotel, there are dozens of restaurants in Huaxing gang. But according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the combined income of his dozens of restaurants is less than half of that of the imperial palace. This is the gap, and this is the place where people are inferior.However, it''s normal to think about it, because young master NIE is a famous young man in the Wulin and officialdom. Countless people are scrambling to curry favor with him, so his reputation can''t be compared with others. It''s like the mayor''s son opened a hotel. Of course, the business of his hotel is better than that of the son of a poor family, and it''s even more advanced. People who come to spend will have more money and spend more. It seems that they will be embarrassed if they spend less.


    "Lord Wang, my subordinates know that the wolf tooth gang has made a big move recently. It seems that the experts of the Huashao family want to support the wolf tooth gang. They are all ready to move." Li Yuanhong appears very worried to say. To tell you the truth, he is really worried. It''s not too much pressure to deal with a wolf tooth Gang, but if the Huashao family joins in this battle, their pressure will be even greater.


    "Just kill them." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Li Yuanhong looks stunned. He looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. It seems that he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such words. It''s easy for Wang Xiao to kill each other directly. The Huashao family is also very powerful. There is not a big gap between them. The only difference is that there is Jueming building behind the Langya Gang, but there is no Jueming building behind the Huashao family.


    When he saw Li Yuanhong looking at him, Wang Xiao knew what he thought, so he continued: "this kind of thing is not in our expectation, since it is in the expectation of the outside, then why should we care, and our relationship with the Huashao family is not very good. If we kill them directly, we can get more territory."


    "You said the same thing." Li Yuanhong said with a cheerful smile. Not everything has two sides. As far as the experts of Huashao family want it, it has both good and bad sides. The good news is that if their family joined the Langya Gang, once they were destroyed, they would get more territory. But the bad side is that it will cost more, and the strong will die more.


    However, as long as there is effort, there will be gain, and if there is effort, there will also be effort. When Li Yuanhong thought of the territories of the Huashao family, he was very worried, but now he became cheerful. He seemed to see countless territories, and saw that his dadaomen had gained more territory.


    As they spoke, they quickly walked towards the imperial palace. When the manager of the Imperial Palace saw Wang Xiao coming, she received them politely. The manager is a woman, about thirty years old. At a glance, you can see that the other person is a very smart woman. The person who can be the manager of God''s palace is of course a very smart woman. Most women are not qualified to be the manager of the emperor''s palace.


    After welcoming Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to a box, the manager asked Wang Xiao what they needed to eat.


    Li Yuanhong said, "no, we are here to discuss something important with Mr. Nie."


    After the manager politely ordered people to serve two cups of tea, she went out of the box and didn''t want to disturb the communication between Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. Moreover, she didn''t finish her own business, so she didn''t have time to accompany Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. As the manager of the Imperial Palace, she certainly has a lot to deal with. Generally speaking, those lower class celebrities are not qualified to meet with Mr. Nie, so she can only receive them in person, and then tell Mr. Nie what they want, and then help him to make suggestions.


    Anyway, the people who come here to look for Mr. Nie are either for promotion and wealth, or for engineering, or for recommendation, or for help from Mr. Nie. Anyway, there are all kinds of people. However, as long as the people who come here to ask for Mr. Nie, as long as they can pay the same price, or they can offer the price that Mr. Nie wants, Mr. Nie will generally help them.


    "Master Wang, Mr. NIE is very busy now. Since he has no time to entertain us now, let''s enjoy tea slowly and wait. Anyway, it''s not a rush." After Li Yuanhong took the tea, he tasted it slowly.


    Wang Xiao is also with him holding the cup, and then leisurely taste the tea. Although Wang Xiao wants to see Mr. Nie immediately, the other party has no time to come out to meet them now, so Wang Xiao is also in a hurry. Every day, many people come here to look for Mr. Nie, and they all have identities, so Wang Xiao is also very clear that he can''t see Mr. Nie if he wants to.


    It''s a man. Wang Xiao feels that as a man, he should be the same as Mr. Nie. Every day, countless people rush to see him. It''s really great to be a man who can do this. Although Huaxing Gang is also very powerful. Although he is also famous, Wang Xiao knows that with his status and fame, there is a big gap between him and Mr. Nie.


    "Good tea. It''s good tea." Li Yuanhong said contentedly as he tasted the tea.


    Although the tea in the imperial palace is very good, and the tea used to receive the two of them is better, Wang Xiao feels that the tea has no taste at all. Maybe it''s because his heart is not here to pay for the tea, but to fight with the wolf tooth gang.


    "Master Wang, Mr. Nie will come to see us in half an hour at most. I know his character very well. As long as he knows that we are here, he will try his best to see us in advance. " Li Yuanhong said."I wish he could come earlier." Wang Xiao looks calm way, waiting time is the most difficult, but also the slowest. Wang Xiao doesn''t like waiting for people, but only those who are really in the supreme position won''t wait to be met.

 Chapter 933

    Wang Xiao thought of one thing. Gu Long told himself that wolf king had close contacts with the big figures in the provincial capital, so he wanted to ask Li Yuanhong about it. "Master Li, it is said that the wolf king is in close contact with the big people in the provincial capital. What do you think of this?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "you are really well informed, leader Wang. You are not in the provincial capital, but you know what''s going on here like the back of your hand."


    "I''m just hearsay." For Li Yuanhong''s praise, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "I don''t think so." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao did not answer Li Yuanhong''s words, because the other side has not answered his own question.


    After a pause, Li Yuanhong continued: "the reason why wolf king has close contact with those big people is that he wants to find someone to suppress us. But I don''t worry about that, because those people are just friends on wine and meat. When they really need them, they will try to stop them one by one, either their aunt is dead or their sister-in-law is going to get married. "


    Although Li Yuanhong''s metaphor is somewhat exaggerated and unpleasant, it is very realistic. Although Wang Xiao didn''t have a deep relationship with those big people, he really knew their personalities very well, because they were all ghosts and spirits. They all wanted good things, but as long as they could ignite the fire, they could not avoid them.


    It''s just that wolf king is so stupid that he can''t see this clearly. Now he''s still busy working up and down to make good relations with those big people. In the end, he will know that all his efforts at this time are nothing more than nothing.


    "Any news of Jueming building?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head and said: "not yet. The people in Jueming building are very mysterious. It''s hard for even Mr. NIE to monitor their actions. But I believe that once we deal with the wolf tooth Gang, jueminglu will not sit back and ignore us. "


    Two people are talking, only to see the door opened, a childe elegant into the room. This man is young master Nie, the most powerful young master in Ninghai province. It is said that he is not only very powerful in Ninghai Province, but also very famous in Kyoto.


    Seeing that young master Nie came in, Li Yuanhong took the initiative to stand up, and Wang Xiao also stood up with him.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting. I really can''t leave, so I didn''t come to see you in time." Mr. Nie apologized. He has a lot of temperament. No matter when he speaks, or when he moves casually on his body, he has the feeling that people want to imitate. Wang Xiao is sure that if Mr. Nie becomes an actor, he will become an ace star with his handsome and temperament. But this is impossible, because with the status and fame of Mr. Nie, how can he do those industries? Isn''t it a shame for him.


    "We don''t have to apologize for disturbing you, Mr. Nie." Wang Xiaoke.


    Mr. Nie waved to everyone to sit down. A waiter respectfully enters Mr. Nie''s room and puts a cup of tea on the table in front of him. Mr. Nie likes tea very much. He drinks a lot of tea every day. Maybe it''s because he meets a lot of big people and has to say a lot every day, so he drinks a lot of tea.


    "Go down, close the door. From now on, no one can come near here without my permission." Nie childe orders a way.


    "Yes." After a reply, the waiter respectfully stepped down. When he saw the cultivation of the waiter, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. Because the other party is actually a master of Huang Jie. It''s incredible that a servant who carries tea and water is a master of Huang Jie.


    When the waiter left, he closed the door of the room. Mr. Nie took a look at Wang Xiao and asked, "what can I do for them, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can help you, I will try my best to finish it."


    Wang Xiao opened the door to the mountain and said, "I believe Mr. Nie, you know, I came to you because of the wolf tooth Gang?"


    Master Nie nodded casually and said, "of course, I know. But I can only tell you that if Jueming building sends out the sky level masters, I won''t sit back and ignore them. The wolf tooth gang has been in the provincial capital for too long. It''s said that they have been the leader of the gang for nearly 200 years. It''s time to disappear."


    Although Mr. Nie said it casually, there was a sense of killing in his eyes. And Wang Xiao can''t see each other''s accomplishments. Sometimes Wang Xiao feels that young master Nie looks like an ordinary man, but sometimes he has the illusion that the other party seems to be a peerless master.


    "Well, what interests do you need, young master Nie?" Wang Xiao asked. It''s hard to get up early without profit. Once they choose to do something, they usually pay attention to interests. If there is no interest, who is willing to do it.


    Although Wang Xiao''s inquiry is very direct, it matters a lot, so Wang Xiao thinks it''s better to be direct. Don''t beat around the bush. It''s not good for everyone.


    "There is no need for profit. It''s just a help for friends. Li Yuanhong has been a good friend of mine for many years, and you are also a good friend of mine. Since we are all good friends, I certainly hope that you will become more powerful. " Young master Nie said with a smile.Li Yuanhong also said at this time: "Master Wang, in fact, young master NIE is very loyal."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that Mr. Nie will really help Li Yuanhong deal with the wolf tooth gang for free because of a word "friend". "Mr. Nie, it''s not that I, Wang Xiao, don''t believe you. You''d better be direct. What interests do you need?" Wang Xiao said again.


    Although his direct inquiry is a bit ugly, Wang Xiao never makes a vague statement in front of such a big event. Because Mr. Nie now says that he doesn''t need interests. We are all friends, so we should help each other. But who can be sure that once Wang Xiao and dadaomen fight to kill the wolf tooth Gang, they will not ask for anything.


    If young master Nie put forward other requirements at that time, not only our friends could not make it, but also there would be some misunderstandings. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have a misunderstanding with Mr. Nie, because among all the people he knows, Mr. NIE is the most powerful and mysterious.


    After tasting a cup of tea slowly, Mr. Nie said with a casual smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so careful, leader Wang. Since you don''t trust me, I''ll tell you directly. Because the provincial capital is my territory, I don''t like the influence of jueminglou to grow under my eyes, and our family has a very poor relationship with jueminglou. If you control the territory of the provincial capital, there will be no loss to me, and my business will be more smooth. Is that all right? "


    After hearing the other party''s story, Wang Xiao knows the intention of Mr. Nie. It turns out that the other party wants to deal with the wolf tooth Gang just to clear the obstacles in front of him. The wolf tooth Gang is the pawn of Jueming building. Mr. Nie doesn''t want this pawn to sway in front of him, so he wants to pull it out.


    "Don''t worry. I''m absolutely interested in my friends, but if you''re worried, you don''t have to deal with the wolf tooth gang." Nie childe says at will. He is very clear about the character of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. As long as they decide something, they will do it.


    However, whether Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong want to destroy the wolf tooth gang or not, Mr. Nie doesn''t care much. It''s just that the destruction of the wolf tooth gang will do him some good, but he doesn''t take this seriously. If he will see very seriously, don''t need Wang Xiao and others to hand, he already secretly killed the wolf tooth gang.


    "If we decide, things won''t change." Wang Xiao said firmly. It''s his biggest wish to kill the Langya gang. Unless he is opposed by the forces he can''t resist, Wang Xiao will surely accomplish it. Because the wolf king is alive, it will only bring more crisis to himself. At the beginning, it is the best proof in the ancient ruins that the wolf king is scheming to deal with himself again and again. Fortunately, he finally turned bad luck, otherwise he would have died in the hands of wolf king.


    After chatting with Wang Xiao for half an hour, Mr. Nie left. Before leaving, he told Wang Xiao to be careful with the Huashao family and the Longhao family. These two families are likely to help the Langya Gang, especially the Huashao family.


    However, for Nie''s reminder, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao both said that they didn''t care, because they had long suspected that the Huashao family would support the Langya gang. As for Long Hao''s family, Wang Xiao thinks it''s unlikely, unless Long Hao doesn''t want to have a foothold in Ninghai Province, he has a handle in his own hands.


    After all, Nie has nothing to say. He only hopes that Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong can win. It''s not convenient for him to directly intervene in this matter, and it''s not convenient for him to directly deal with the wolf tooth gang. Because once he directly attacks the wolf tooth Gang, it will lead to more serious consequences, that is, juemingfu will also directly attack.


    After Prince Nie left, the manager of the Imperial Palace took two beautiful women into the box. "You two, Mr. Nie asked me to treat you well. The cost is free this time. Both of them are college students. If it wasn''t for the fact that you are both distinguished guests and good friends of Prince Nie, the Imperial Palace would not let them serve you. " Said the manager.


    Wang Xiao looked at them up and down, and saw that they were both in good shape, especially their proud upright, strong legs full of elasticity, and watery eyes as transparent as eyes. When she saw them, Wang Xiao had only one word to say about them: beauty.


    There are many beauties in the imperial palace. Every time he comes here, Wang Xiao can see many strange beauties. It seems that beauties all over the country have come here. It is said that those beauties in the imperial palace can only stay for two years at most, and even some can only stay for three or two months. Because the emperor palace wanted to attract tourists, it had to constantly change people.


    But I don''t know if these two people are really in school. Maybe they have both husbands, and they still say they are in school. Or maybe the Imperial Palace deliberately deceived customers for business. However, Wang Xiao didn''t care because it had nothing to do with him.


    After the manager told them to take good care of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, she turned and went to the room. Two beautiful women are very charming smile, each lotus step to Wang Xiao two people in front of, waiting for Wang Xiao two people to choose them. There are rules in the hotel. They don''t have the right to choose guests.


    Li Yuanhong''s eyes are rolling. He admires Mr. Nie''s way of finding so many beauties. "Wang Gang leader, young master Nie, this is to wish us victory, so give us an exciting game to play." Li Yuanhong is in a good mood because he can''t be in a good mood when he sees two beautiful women standing in front of the door.

 Chapter 934

    Wang Xiao also felt that this might be what Mr. Nie meant. He hoped that his Huaxing gang and dadaomen would win, so he went out of his way to find two beauties for free. The two beauties just looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. They didn''t speak, just waiting for Wang Xiao to choose them. However, they both hope to be selected by Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is younger and more handsome than Li Yuanhong, so they both like Wang Xiao. Although the women who do their jobs are only for money, they also hope to be ordered by the most handsome men.


    "Mr. Wang, why don''t you choose first? I''m old, so I''m not as picky as you young people. I can play at will. "Li Yuanhong said with a smile. Although the mouth said so, but Wang Xiao saw his eyes, dripping Liuliu looking at one of the women.


    "I don''t have time. I have to go back and arrange some things. Master Li, please play slowly. "After standing up, Wang Xiao is going to leave. Although these two women are very good, Wang Xiao is not in the mood. Mad, who knows how many men these two beauties have been conquered.


    Wang Xiao is not interested in women who have been conquered by so many men. If you want to find beautiful women, Wang Xiao can find people like Lin Lei and Qingping. These women randomly pull out one, also more beautiful than the two people in front of them.


    And Li Jiaxin that cheap woman, Wang Xiao almost forgot this cheap woman. Even the cheap woman Li Jiaxin was several times more beautiful than the two women in front of her. And although Li Jiaxin that cheap woman is very cheap, but the other party is also a daughter.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are not interesting enough, are you?" Li Yuanhong said with a bitter face.


    "Master Li, I really don''t have time to leave." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong some for: "you left is relaxed, but left two beauties how to do?"


    "You can do it by yourself. If you want, you can do it all." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "That''s not good." Li Yuanhong looks embarrassed on the surface, but in fact he is secretly happy. Because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t play, and he wanted to give two beauties to himself, but it''s good, at least one more.


    Looking at Li Yuanhong''s embarrassed expression, Wang Xiao knew what he was thinking. However, he was too lazy to pay attention to each other''s thoughts, so he left directly. The two beauties were disappointed when they saw Wang Xiao leave. It''s a pity that such a handsome man has left.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the room, Li Yuanhong stood up and walked to the two women and said, "don''t be disappointed. Leader Wang doesn''t want you. I''ll take all of you so as not to cause any trouble. Well, I''ll take it all. "


    After walking to the two people''s side, Li Yuanhong hugs them left and right, and kisses them incessantly, making the two beauties smile. Under the provocation of Li Yuanhong, they both seem very happy. But maybe it''s just the appearance of happiness, because the beauties in their industry, even if they are not happy, will deliberately show a very happy appearance.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the room, he happened to meet the manager of the Imperial Palace and some men with ties and suits, and also wearing sunglasses, walking upstairs. These men are carrying a black suitcase in their hands, and they walk with great momentum. When she saw these men, Wang Xiao thought of the TV dramas she had seen. The hackers were all dressed like this, and the hackers were also so temperamental.


    "Master Wang, are you going back?" When the manager saw that Wang Xiao was going back, she looked a little surprised. Is it that the two beauties arranged for them by Wang Xiao are not good, so Wang Xiao is going to leave now, the manager thinks to himself.


    After seeing the expression on the manager''s face, Wang Xiao knew what was in the other party''s mind, so she said with a smile, "our sect has some important things to deal with, so we are anxious to go back. Originally, I wanted to say goodbye to Mr. Nie, but I can''t bear to disturb him. Please tell Mr. Nie for me


    "Good." The manager should reply.


    Just after a few words with the manager, Wang Xiao quickly left the imperial palace. He has no friendship with the manager, so there is no common language, and the manager has no friendship with Wang Xiao, so there are few common topics with Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to find old man Yao very much, because he is a master of heaven. But Wang Xiao is very clear that his friendship with old man Yao is not very deep. Even if he invites him, the other party may not help him, and old man Yao does not owe him any favor.


    After returning to Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao meets Qingping and Chuhan respectively. He originally wanted to meet Lin Dan. After all, it''s been a long time, so Wang Xiao also misses Lin Dan. But Lin Dan has something to go out, so Wang Xiao doesn''t see her.


    Director Zhao calls Wang Xiao. When he receives a call from the other party, Wang Xiao is a little curious about what director Zhao calls himself for. Although he is familiar with Director Zhao, they do not have deep contacts.


    However, Wang Xiao still answers the other party''s phone, because Huaxing Gang is in Qingcheng City, and some things need to trouble the other party.


    "Hello, director Zhao. Can I help you?" Wang Xiao asked politely."I''m sorry to disturb you, gang leader Wang." Director Zhao asked carefully on the phone. Even when talking to Wang Xiao, he was very polite and worried that Wang Xiao would be angry.


    "I''m not bothered. I have nothing to do now anyway?" Wang Xiao thought that he had called me and asked if he had disturbed me. Isn''t that nonsense.


    "It was the last time that Ambassador Huang was killed. The relevant personnel of Huang came to the Bureau. If you have time, please come to assist in the investigation, but please rest assured that it won''t delay you much time." Director Zhao is very hospitable.


    Because the other party is Wang Xiao, so if he wants Wang Xiao to assist in the investigation, he has to be polite. If he was an ordinary man, he didn''t need to inform him in person at all. He directly sent several of his men to arrest him in a police car.


    Wang Xiao almost forgot about it. At the beginning, Huang Guo''s ambassador came to Huaxing to help him find trouble. Later, he was killed on the way back. Some people say that it was done by Huaxing. In fact, Wang Xiao was also wronged because it had nothing to do with him. Madder, it''s a lie down.


    "I''ll be right here." After Wang Xiao hung up the phone, he went directly to the police station, because he had to face it, and he had to find out who wanted to frame himself. Although the bird Ambassador died and Wang Xiao was happy, he could not be wronged.


    When I came to the police station, I saw a huge national emblem on the front building of the police station, which was as luxurious as a villa. Countless police cars were parked under the building, and the people in and out were like going to the market. After Wang Xiao stopped the car, he went to Director Zhao''s office. Fortunately, he came here several times, so he is familiar with it.


    Such a big police station is like a labyrinth. If unfamiliar people come, they will get lost. Wang Xiao calculated that even if there were 100 staff members, each of them could be divided into two or three single rooms on average.


    There is an endless stream of people coming here. Some of them have committed crimes, some have come to apply for certificates, and some have come to consult. But Wang Xiao found one thing in common, that is, almost all the people coming in and out of here are sad, and few people are smiling. It''s normal to think about it. No one wants to come to such a place, and people who come to such a place can hardly laugh.


    Even some people just left the hall, they began to curse some very difficult language, but these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    I saw that all the policemen were cold faced, giving people a very dignified feeling, a very strong feeling.


    Yue Ling just came out of the hall. When she saw Wang Xiao, she looked at Wang Xiao coldly.


    "Beauty Yueling, long time no see. Are you ok?" Wang Xiao said with a smile. Every time she sees herself, she always looks very indifferent and seldom smiles at herself. However, there is a situation that Yue Ling will smile at Wang Xiao, that is, when he has something to ask for.


    "I thought you were dead. I haven''t seen you for a long time." After glancing at Wang Xiaohou, Yue Ling asked discontentedly.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me very much?" Wang Xiao is bold and shameless. Every time he sees Yue Ling, he can''t help but tease each other. Maybe it''s because it''s exciting to tease police flowers.


    When the prisoners saw Yue Ling, they were all frightened. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. Because Yue Ling is very famous in the whole Qingcheng City, and is also a famous iron lady. The prisoners would rather meet the gun than Yue Ling.


    Because Yue Ling is a military flower full of positive energy, she hates those criminals very much. As long as the criminals fall into her hands, they will be severely beaten by her, and they will be beaten to death, and they will be taken away after they hurt their muscles and bones. Although the State advocates civilized law enforcement, prisoners are also human beings and should be given human rights.


    But she is still that character, a character of her own way. If she wants to fight, she will fight. As a result, the criminals are very afraid of her. Wang Xiao had seen Yueling beat the prisoners several times, which made him a little scared. I remember that there were two prisoners who were jailed for harming many women.


    As a result, after those people fell into Yue Ling''s hands, the girl directly kicked each other''s crotch with her high-heeled feet, confiscating those people''s tools. Although Wang Xiao also felt that Yue Ling was cruel, he actually supported Yue Ling''s behavior. As Yue Ling''s backing is very hard, director Zhao does not dare to blame her, so he can only let her fool around.


    "You are a dying man, and you are still in the mood to say these words here." Yue Ling despises Tao.


    Wang Xiao is puzzled. Don''t I live well? How can Yue Ling say these words.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled eyes looking at him, Yue Ling had no good way: "go to Director Zhao''s office and have a look. I hope you can have good luck. Goodbye." After leaving this sentence, Yue Ling left happily.


    Wang Xiao feels very cool. How can Yue Ling treat himself like this. Anyway, he is also a teacher in the name of Yue Ling. He has taught her some Kung Fu, but Yue Ling, a girl, always looks down on her.

 Chapter 935

    After Wang Xiao entered the hall, a receptionist was polite, as if he were treating his superiors. He personally welcomed Wang Xiao to Director Zhao''s office. I saw the receptionist''s respectful manner, just like Wang Xiao is the director, and he is a migrant worker. This is the difference in identity. Wang Xiao felt that if he was just an ordinary person, he would not get such treatment.


    When she came to Director Zhao''s office, Wang Xiao felt several strong breath coming from the room.


    "So strong." When feeling these powerful breath, Wang Xiao can''t help but secretly startle himself. He finally knows why Yue Ling gloated before. It seems that the little girl already knows that there are several experts waiting for her.


    Ma De, Wang Xiao is a little upset, because Yue Ling knows that there are several experts waiting for her, but she doesn''t remind herself. However, Wang Xiao seems indifferent when he thinks that he can cope with these crises with his own strength. Even if he knows in advance that there are several experts waiting here, Wang Xiao will still come, because this is the state of China, this is Qingcheng City, and this is the site of Huaxing gang.


    My Lord, if you are in your own country or on your own territory, you will not be afraid. You will surely be ridiculed by countless Wulin people. Before entering director Zhao''s office, Wang Xiao heard director Zhao''s servile voice.


    "Mr. ambassador, please don''t be impatient. I have informed Wang Xiao that he will come soon. You can ask him if you have anything to say. Don''t worry. As a parent official of this city, I will enforce the law impartially." Director Zhao''s voice rang out.


    Although I didn''t see director Zhao''s manner at this time, Wang Xiao can imagine that the other party must bow and nod like a clown at this time. In fact, it is not that director Zhao has no backbone, but that these people are very careful in their style of work.


    After all, the other party is a new ambassador and can enjoy the highest treatment of a country. Mo said that he was a small director, even a person with higher authority than the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. When he met the ambassadors of other countries, he had to be polite, because the other party represented a country, not a person.


    "Baga, why hasn''t Wang Xiao come yet? How long do we have to wait?" A middle voice rang out.


    When hearing this voice, Wang Xiao was really upset. Sir, this is China, not a place where they can be arrogant.


    "Soon, soon, Wang Xiao will be here soon, you drink tea first, drink tea first." Director Zhao''s anxious voice rang out. If Wang Xiao see each other at this time look, will certainly see director Zhao sweating, anxiously waiting for himself to come.


    "Wang Xiao will not dare to come, that timid guy, will only bully some weak people." Another voice said.


    Wang Xiao is a little annoyed. Madder says that he is timid. Wang Xiao wanted to knock on the door politely, but he was angry now, so he didn''t want to knock on the door. Others have accused of bullying themselves. What else can be polite.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao kicked the door open. The receptionist who welcomed him looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. He couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao was so arrogant that he kicked off the door of the director. This is a wonderful work. It''s the first person in Qingcheng city since ancient times.


    Because Wang Xiao''s movement is very big, moreover kicks the door but enters, therefore director Zhao is very displeased. Who is it? I dare to kick my own door. I''ll shoot him for assaulting the police. However, when he saw the comer, director Zhao''s original plan was immediately defeated, and he did not even dare to think about it.


    "Lord Wang, you are here." When Wang Xiao came, director Zhao''s face was full of smiles. He really can''t stand the pressure, so when he saw Wang Xiao appear, he only felt his Savior appeared. As for Wang Xiao''s kicking the door, he is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, a door is only a few hundred yuan. It''s no big deal. And it''s a public thing. If it''s broken, it can be reimbursed. So in director Zhao''s opinion, it doesn''t matter that Wang Xiao just kicks a door, that is, kicks all the doors here.


    Wang Xiao saw three men in the room besides director Zhao. They were all dressed in black suits and sunglasses, and were more than 1.7 meters tall. Three people all appear to be very strong and domineering. The man standing in the middle should be the new ambassador.


    "Are you Wang Xiao? The new ambassador looked at Wang Xiao with displeasure and asked. When he looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, he showed a look of extreme disdain. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao. He just talked to Wang Xiao because of his work. Otherwise, he didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao. It was like talking to Wang Xiao and belittling his identity.


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Director Zhao constantly wipe sweat, how can Wang Xiao be so rude, but also so overbearing. In front of Mr. ambassador, he claimed to be Laozi. Even the receptionist who came in with Wang Xiao was a little scared, and after feeling the atmosphere in the room was very depressed, the receptionist left quietly.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t give each other face is that he and director Zhao have different identities. He is not a member of this system, but a member of the Wulin, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to give each other face. He can do whatever he wants."Baga, you are rude to our ambassador." After the two experts around the ambassador were furious, they immediately exerted powerful pressure and quickly suppressed Wang Xiao. The opponent''s authority is very powerful. It''s actually the level of the earth.


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised. Is there a lot of ground level experts in Huang Guo? They are so many that they even match two ground level experts for the ambassador.


    "Crackle, crackle!"


    With the two ground level masters exerting powerful pressure, the objects in the whole room were broken one after another, and they were crushed by the powerful pressure. In the face of each other''s powerful pressure, Wang Xiao is also quick to show the pressure.


    With Wang Xiao exerting a strong breath, the two ground level masters of the state of Huang retreated half a step. They all looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong. With his own strength, they could shake them back.


    "You two, if you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time. And I''m sure you can''t go back alive as long as you do it here. " Wang Xiao said without expression. He''s not threatening them. Wang Xiao is serious. As long as they dare to fight, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind killing them directly. Mad, I dare not kill their ambassador, but it''s OK to kill both of them.


    The experts of the two island countries were really angry because Wang Xiao ignored their ambassadors, just like ignoring them. After they looked at each other, they strode towards Wang Xiao at the same time, as if they wanted to fight Wang Xiao.


    "Stop it


    When they quickly walked towards Wang Xiao and wanted to attack Wang Xiao, Mr. Ambassador ordered them to stop.


    They stood in the same place and looked at Wang Xiao angrily, but for their actions, Wang Xiao didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end, because Wang Xiao didn''t treat them in front of his eyes.


    Director Zhao kept sweating. It was really dangerous just now. These people in the Wulin are really irascible. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight. "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." Director Zhao said with a smile. He feels that the director of the bureau is in fact very cowardly. It seems that every time he meets Wang Xiao, and as long as there is something about Wang Xiao, he will be very cowardly.


    After a laugh, director Zhao continued: "Mr. ambassador, two, I can assure you with my personality that Wang Xiao is definitely not the murderer. The death of your last ambassador has nothing to do with Wang Xiao." Maybe he doesn''t know that his personality is nothing in other people''s eyes.


    Only heard director Zhao continue to say: "and according to our police and national security bureau investigation, a lot of evidence also shows that Wang Xiao was wronged."


    "Baga, you are all from a famous family. Of course, you will speak for your own people, so we don''t believe your words." Ambassador Huang was dissatisfied.


    Director Zhao said with a smile: "how can it be? We Chinese officials strive to be fair and fair in handling affairs, and have no intention of favoritism and malpractice."


    Let alone the three people in the island country who didn''t believe it, even Wang Xiao didn''t believe it.


    The ambassador said to Wang Xiao solemnly, "Wang Xiao, we need your assistance in the investigation. Please come to the embassy with us. We have to find out about the death of the last ambassador. "


    Director Zhao looked at Wang Xiao in some embarrassment. In fact, he wanted Wang Xiao to go with the three people, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of offending Wang Xiao.


    "I don''t have time." Wang Xiao''s words scared director Zhao, because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so arrogant.


    Wang Xiao continued: "if you have evidence, you can arrest me at any time, but if you don''t have evidence, don''t disturb me, because my time is precious." After that, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    "Stop, do you want to escape?" When a local level master of the state of Huang saw that Wang Xiao wanted to leave, he stood up and roared. I see his manner at this time, it seems that he would like to fight Wang Xiao, but because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, so he dare not fight.


    Wang Xiao said: "I Huaxing Gang is in Qingcheng city. If you have evidence, you can come to Huaxing Gang to arrest me at any time, but if you don''t have evidence, don''t disturb my time." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao strode away without giving those people any face.


    Although he was wronged in this matter, Wang Xiao also wanted to find out the person behind it. But if you want to let yourself assist in the investigation, it''s just the wishful thinking of Huang Guo''s people. To assist them in their investigation, who knows when they will be assisted, one month or one year, or three or five years.


    After director Zhao saw Wang Xiao leave, his face was a little ugly, but he did not dare to attack. He did not expect Wang Xiao to leave directly. Director Zhao originally thought that when Wang Xiao appeared, he would explain clearly, but he never expected that Wang Xiao would leave without giving a few words. It''s really worthy of Wang Xiao, who doesn''t give any face. Director Zhao feels that Wang Xiao is really powerful. A man should be like this, but he can''t be as domineering as Wang Xiao.


    "Baga baga..." When Wang Xiao walked out of the room, he only heard the sound of baga coming from the room behind him. Just for that man''s anger, Wang Xiao is lazy. Don''t say that the other party is shouting a few times, even if it''s a few hundred times, it''s useless.

 Chapter 936

    I only heard director Zhao''s attentive voice ring out: "three calm down, please rest assured that we will enforce the law impartially and investigate for you, but please give them a little time."


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the police station, he drove away directly. Thinking of his overbearing and arrogant attitude in front of the three guys, Wang Xiao was very happy. Mad, just those three stupid pigs, they really think they can do anything, and they want to deal with themselves.


    When I returned to Huaxing Gang, it was already dark in the afternoon. Wang Xiao received a text message from Li Yuanhong, who only sent four short words. "When do you do it?"


    "I''ll get back to you in ten minutes." After replying to Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao calls Gu Long and asks how Gu Long''s arrangements are going. After getting Gu Long''s recovery, Wang Xiao sent a text message to Li Yuanhong, saying, "you can do it tonight."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at dadaomen." Li Yuanhong immediately resumed his message. It seems that the other party can''t wait, so even the reply to the SMS is so positive. But Li can''t wait.


    Wang Xiao has always wanted to kill the wolf king and the wolf tooth gang. Just afraid of the power of juemingfu, so Wang Xiao has never started. But after entering the ancient ruins and being overcast by the wolf king many times in the ancient ruins, Wang Xiaocai planned to kill the wolf tooth gang and the wolf king no matter how much he lost.


    Gu Long learned that Wang Xiao had returned to Huaxing to help China, so he quickly came to the parking lot and just saw Wang Xiao get off.


    "Brother Xiao, how about going to the provincial capital to discuss with Mr. Nie?" Seeing Wang Xiao, Gu Long asked curiously. As the deputy leader of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s confidant, Gu Long has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao will inform him of many things he needs to deal with in advance.


    "No problem. We can deal with the wolf tooth gang with confidence." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long was very happy and said, "that''s very good. I''ve been looking at the wolf tooth gang for a long time. We must kill them this time."


    "Gu Long, before dark, you must gather all the experts who are transferred from the branch and headquarters in the square." Wang Xiao ordered. The fighting and killing of the Wulin people are usually carried out at night.


    If it is carried out in the daytime, there are only two situations. One is in the wilderness, where there are no people. You can fight as you like. Another situation is to fight alone, and the strength of the experts on both sides is not so good.


    In addition to these two situations, when the Wulin people fight on a large scale, they will choose to fight at night, fearing that it will disturb the ordinary people and cause social instability. Or direct engagement in the wilderness.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task." As for Wang Xiao''s explanation, Gu Long''s expression is heavy. He knew it was important, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Since receiving Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long has tried his best to deal with this matter, and finally completed it.


    As there was still some time left, Wang Xiao planned to go back to rest. But his plan failed, because Xueer ran towards Wang Xiao. "Good brother, can you take people out on a tour this evening? I really want to go out on a tour." When she comes to Wang Xiao''s body, Xueer asks with a smile.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I have something to do tonight?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it more important than shopping with others?" After hearing that Wang Xiao has something to do and refuses to go shopping with her, Xueer is dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao said: "I really have something to do, another day."


    "It''s fun if you want to deal with the wolf tooth gang. I''ll go with you." Xueer asks curiously.


    When Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong discussed dealing with the Langya Gang, Xueer was also present, so she knew what Huaxing gang and dadaomen were doing. Both Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong believe that Xueer will not disclose it, so they did not avoid Xueer to discuss the matter.


    Seeing that Xueer was very happy, Wang Xiao only felt some headache. Looking at the little devil''s excited and joyful look, it seems very joyful. Wang Xiao is puzzled. What''s the fun of killing a force? It''s at the cost of blood and sacrifice.


    "No, you can''t go." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He doesn''t dare to let Xueer go with him, because Wang Xiao is worried that Xueer will be injured or die. Xueer is not a member of Huaxing gang. She is from the white dress sect, so Wang Xiao dare not let Xueer go.


    "Good brother, please, take me with you. I promise I won''t give you any trouble." Xueer begged pathetically.


    Xueer thought that as long as she begged Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would agree. Because Wang Xiao loves her very much at ordinary times. As long as it''s something she wants to do, Wang Xiao almost agrees. But Xueer did not expect that this time her plea, not only did not let Wang Xiao agree, but let Wang Xiao very angry rebuke her.


    "Cher, don''t make a fool of yourself. If I say no, I can''t." Wang xiaonu said. In fact, he wanted to cajole Xueer and persuade her not to go. But Wang Xiao is very clear about Xueer''s character. Once the little devil decides, he will try every means to finish it. So Wang Xiao can only yell at her a few times.Xueer''s angry mouth. "If you don''t want to go, why do you have to be so fierce and yell at others?"


    When she turns around and goes to the room, Xueer complains while she is walking. Wang Xiao has a good hearing, so she listens to what Xueer says. Her general meaning is that when the elder martial sisters come, they must tell them that Wang Xiao bullies them.


    After hearing Xueer''s complaints, Wang Xiao shakes her head helplessly. She is really a child. After ordering two female masters to keep an eye on Xueer, Wang Xiao turns and leaves. He solemnly told the two female experts that from this time to tomorrow morning, they must keep an eye on Xueer, and never let Xueer leave their sight for a moment. And the scope of her activities is in the courtyard of her living room.


    For Wang Xiao''s account, the two female experts said that they would follow Wang Xiao''s order and keep an eye on Xueer.


    Wang Xiao is very worried that Xueer will quietly join the battle when she and others don''t pay attention. At that time, he will certainly be distracted, and if after the war, Wang Xiao will not have so much time to take care of and protect Xueer, so he can only let people watch Xueer.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao sat with his knees crossed. Yin Yang Jue is a powerful Qi. In his body, the Qi of Yin Yang Jue is constantly running with the momentum of the heaven. Although Wang Xiao was promoted to be an expert in the middle stage of the earth level, his control of the true Qi in the middle stage of the earth level was not perfect, so Wang Xiao planned to further study his realm.


    With Wang Xiao exerting the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue, there are dense water mist around his body. These water mist like countless waves spread in the room. Although this scene is very beautiful and beautiful, it''s a pity that Wang Xiao is alone in the whole room, so no matter how beautiful and beautiful the scenery is, only he knows it.


    In a few minutes, the dense water mist in the room was like the mist under the bottomless cliff and the valley. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is exerting Yin and Yang Qi at the same time. The two kinds of Qi, one cold and one hot, interweave with each other.


    At the same time, in a deep mountain, the owner of Jueming building sits on the magnificent throne. I saw the landlord''s eyes, he just opened his eyes at that moment, the surrounding space was turbulent, like the tide of ripples.


    This is the divine power of their realm masters. Just a look can lead to such abnormal signs in the space.


    "Step 1!"


    Originally quiet hall, at this time came a heavy footsteps. This footstep is very heavy. From the footstep, you can feel that this person should be worried.


    A man in black appeared in the sight of the building owner. He just stopped ten steps away from the owner, and did not dare to move on. Ten steps apart, we all feel at ease with each other.


    "Landlord, Huaxing gang and dadaomen are abnormal. It seems that they are going out. If my guess is good, they must want to deal with Langya gang." Said the man in black, bending slightly.


    "It seems they can''t wait." The landlord said without expression. Jueming Lou''s look was very calm at this time, and he couldn''t see any expression on his face. But in his heart, he was really miserable, even angry, very angry.


    Because Huaxing gang and dadaomen want to kill Langya Gang, and Langya Gang is his pawn in Qingcheng city. When those Wulin sects heard about his reputation, they were all Zhan Ke Ke Ke, even respectful to his followers.


    But today, some people dare to deal with the wolf tooth gang. And dealing with the wolf tooth Gang is just like dealing with his Jueming building. Can he not be angry? Can he not be angry.


    "Landlord, are we going to send out the wolf tooth Gang?" Asked the man in black. Langya Gang is very important to them, so he doesn''t want to see Langya Gang destroyed by Huaxing gang.


    The building owner is silent, the atmosphere is a little depressed. After a few breaths of silence, the building owner''s deep eyes look at the front. "At this moment, what I am most worried about is not the wolf tooth Gang, but the man."


    "Who?" Asked the man in black.


    The landlord didn''t tell the other party the answer. He just said to the man in Black: "let several experts help the wolf tooth gang. Whether the wolf king can get through this difficulty depends on his fear of fate and luck."


    After Wang Xiao had practiced for a long time, he opened his eyes slowly. Although he only practiced for less than two or three hours this time, he benefited a lot. Wang Xiao was a little proficient in the use of Qi in the middle stage of the earth level. Although it''s only proficient and profound, it doesn''t seem to have made much progress, but dropping water wears away the stone, feeling a little every day, when the feeling is deep enough, you can reach the critical point of accumulation and leap into a new realm.


    The promotion of a practitioner depends on getting tired bit by bit. Only in the long-term persistent precipitation and comprehension can he enter a higher realm.


    "Bang bang!"Outside the door, there was a slight knock. Wang Xiao knew that Gu Long must have arranged those things, so she came to inform herself.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    When the door opened, Gu Long entered Wang Xiao''s room. "Xiaoge, all the arrangements have been made. I''m waiting for your order." Gu Long said.

 Chapter 937

    "Let''s go." Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, Gu Long follows him out of the room. As for the fact that after he and others left, the experts above the xuanjie stage of Huaxing gang were transferred, and they might be attacked by other sects. Wang Xiao had already arranged this.


    Lei Ming is the team leader of the National Security Bureau and lives in Qingcheng City, so Wang Xiao asks Lei Ming to take care of Huaxing gang. In addition, Wang Xiao has informed Xiaode to step in when necessary. In the presence of Wang Xiao, both Lei Ming and Xiao De agree to Wang Xiao''s request.


    Lei Ming doesn''t have to say, because he and Wang Xiao are good friends, and their relationship is excellent, so even if Wang Xiao doesn''t inform him, he will protect the safety of Huaxing gang in the future. As for Xiaode, he once owed Wang Xiao''s favor, and even the old chief paid close attention to Wang Xiao.


    So Wang Xiao is not worried at all, he takes the experts to the provincial capital, his nest will be attacked.


    Because there are people behind him. The National Security Bureau and Xiaode will help him. Although these people can''t help him guard Huaxing gang for a lifetime, one night is absolutely no problem.


    On the huge square, dozens of experts stand up against the wind, all of them are uniform clothes, all of them are black suits. Not only the experts of Huaxing Gang all wear black clothes, but also the experts of dadaomen will wear the same clothes as Huaxing gang. This is what Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have discussed for a long time. Because the experts on both sides merge together, we don''t know each other, once the battle is easy to cause accidental injury, so we must unify the clothing.


    The strong wind blows and makes people''s clothes rustle. Dozens of experts were standing in the huge square, but nothing happened. In addition to the sound of the wind, and the sound of people''s clothes hunting, there was another sound.


    Although dozens of experts seem to be many, but because the square is big, so these experts stand on the square, it seems a little insignificant.


    Countless experts just stand quietly, we dare not speak, also dare not ask people around. Because Gu Long has told them that they are not allowed to speak privately. These experts are very curious, Huaxing help let them gather here at night to do.


    Although there have been rumors for a long time that this gathering is only for the purpose of exercise. But these experts are not fools, naturally they will not believe this sentence. Exercises, exercises have to be at night, and they are so serious.


    Some experts are very keen to think that this gathering is not an exercise at all, it is very likely that Huaxing Gang wants to kill other sects.


    Jinhu stood in front of the crowd, he looked a little excited. As Jin Hu is the master of the later stage of xuanjie, he stands in front of the team. He knew that the action was to kill the wolf tooth Gang, so Jinhu was very excited.


    In the past, when he was the head of the five elements sect, he was always servile to the wolf teeth Gang, and the wolf teeth Gang treated him like a pug. For the wolf tooth Gang, Jin Hu is full of hatred in his heart.


    He has long wanted to kill the wolf tooth Gang, just like those experts of the wolf tooth Gang once trampled on him and insulted himself. He also wanted to insult those people of the wolf tooth gang by the same means, but his strength was limited. This idea was doomed to be a fantasy, but Wang Xiao''s action made him see the hope and the hope of revenge for the wolf tooth gang.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When a gust of the night wind blowing, people''s ears rang out for a while.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Under the night wind, rustling sounds came from the woods outside the huge square. Countless branches and leaves in the night wind have to drag, shaking, making a rustling sound.


    A piece of falling leaves fluttering like falling on people''s heads, or shoulders. Just for those fallen leaves on the body, people actually did not pay attention, even did not make any action, will be the body of those leaves.


    "Step, step!"


    In the quiet night sky came the sound of someone walking. When they heard the sound, they all looked up and saw the figures of the leader Wang Xiao and the deputy leader Gu Long in their sight.


    People are looking at Wang Xiao and Gu Long curiously, because they know very well that when Wang Xiao and Gu Long appear, the purpose of meeting here tonight will be made public.


    Wang Xiao stood on a step of the square. His eyes were bright and sharp. He glanced at the people below. Wang Xiao''s eyes are sharp, like a lamp in the night sky. When his eyes scan to the members below, no matter it is passed by anyone, the other party will be frightened, as if falling into a cold pool.


    Looking at the experts who are ready to go, Wang Xiao can''t help sighing. Because the dozens of experts below are all above the xuanjie level. When Huaxing gang was first established, there were only three Huang level experts among its members, namely, their own and Gu Long brothers. But today, I didn''t expect that there were so many experts in Huaxing gang.


    Time can prove everything, a person''s success and failure, are not expected, and only time can prove.


    After glancing at the crowd, Wang Xiaosheng said: "from now on, no one is allowed to use mobile phones or any kind of communication tools. If anyone is found to have killed them, I hope everyone can play a supervisory role and reward 20 million cash for reporting the supervisor."At the same time, people''s faces were puzzled. When they heard Wang Xiao say these words, they knew that something important was about to happen. If it wasn''t for something important to happen, the guild leader would not be so serious.


    Next, Wang Xiao continued to sound like a bell: "the wolf king has no way. He has harmed countless innocent girls, resulting in countless women''s tragic death under his torture. Under the control of the wolf king, the people in the provincial capital area are even more scared. Moreover, the wolf king has tried to kill our Huaxing Gang countless times. For the benefit of the gang, for the lives of those women, and for not letting more people die innocently, so I, Wang Xiao, swear to kill the wolf king tonight. Here, I formally declare war on the wolf king. "


    Wang Xiao''s words were very righteous and impassioned. He felt that his method was similar to that of the ancient times, when the battle was about to take place, the princes would hold an oath meeting. They had to severely condemn the ruthlessness of the enemy, and then led the people to set out together.


    People below looked different, some were happy, some were indifferent, some were unwilling, and many expressions floated on people''s faces one by one. But Wang Xiao didn''t care about the different looks of the people below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Wang Xiao, would like to assure you that we are both blessed and hard to share. This battle is related to the life and death of our Huaxing gang and Langya Gang, so please do your best. If you are afraid of retreating, there will be no amnesty." Wang Xiao is exerting his powerful power.


    Under the pressure of his power, some of the experts below who didn''t want to fight had to be silent. Because some of the experts here originally did not belong to the Huaxing Gang, they were just the experts who were absorbed by the Huaxing Gang, so they were not loyal to Wang Xiao, the original experts of the Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao continued: "I promise you, I promise the whole Huaxing Gang, I promise everyone in the world. If there is an accident because of my Huaxing Gang, as long as I am Wang Xiao, I will support his children and his parents. "


    "Long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live There was only one sound. Needless to say, the person who said this must be sun Dafu.


    Sure enough, I saw sun Dafu standing below, shaking his arms and shouting loudly at Wang xiaorenyi and praising Wang Xiao.


    The rest of those experts, led by sun Dafu, also praised Wang Xiao one after another.


    "I will win this battle. I swear to destroy the wolf tooth gang and the wolf king." Countless people said with one voice. The whole square was covered up with a tide of voices. With the enthusiasm and indignation of the people, the experts who had been somewhat passive and didn''t want to fight became eager to fight with the Langya gang.


    "Mad, what''s so great about the wolf tooth Gang? The wolf king is not our leader''s rival at all. With the strength of our leader, if you want to kill the wolf king, Yiru will fight back. Besides, there are many experts who support our Huaxing gang. " Only sun Dafu''s voice rang out.


    Everyone felt that what sun Dafu said was very reasonable, because they all knew that wolf king was not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    Looking at the hot-blooded and argumentative experts below, Wang Xiao motioned for everyone to be quiet. He said again: "misfortune, fortune, honor and disgrace, life and death are in this battle. Let''s go."


    With Wang Xiao''s order, dozens of people are walking towards a tourist bus in order. After everyone got on the bus, Wang Xiao ordered an expert to drive. After the tour bus started, it drove towards the Langya gang.


    Many experts are afraid of fighting for a short time. When they have to fight, they want to fight with the wolf tooth Gang instead. Because they are also very clear, with the strength of Huaxing Gang now, they really have the ability to destroy the Langya gang.


    The reason why they were afraid of fighting before may be that the Langya gang has been famous for a long time, and the great crime of the Langya gang has long been known to them. This is like a new little gangster force. Even if they have the ability to deal with those old forces, they are more or less afraid.


    Sitting on the tour bus, everyone looked cold and silent, waiting for the upcoming battle. In the eyes of outsiders, this car is a tourist car, while the people in black clothes sitting in the car are tourists, or the executives of the company. But where can they think that these people are all Wulin people.


    At the same time, Jin Hu tormented two women in a room. He tormented the two women to death. He was very clever. He vented all his anger on the two women.


    The wolf king was very angry and unwilling, because when he entered the ancient ruins, he missed two treasures. Because he was very angry and full of anger, the wolf king vented his anger on the two women.

 Chapter 938

    He is such a character, as long as anger and hatred can not vent, they will vent their hatred on women. Anyway, he''s a Wulin person with status and influence. It doesn''t matter if he kills a few women.


    Although the two beauties were tormented by wolf king, they did not dare to make a sound or show their faces. Because they are afraid of the wolf king and know that the wolf king is cruel and cruel. Once the wolf king is not happy, they will be killed. Many women have been killed because the wolf king is not happy when they serve the wolf king. So these two beauties don''t want to die and they don''t want to be killed by the wolf king.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as the wolf king was venting his anger and torturing the two women, there was a slight knock at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Wolf king asked. She''s really upset, because no matter who is doing this kind of thing, she will be upset when she is disturbed.


    "Guild leader, the experts of Huaxing gang are out. According to our spies, the experts of Huaxing gang are on their way to the provincial capital. It seems that they want to attack us." There was a voice outside the door.


    "I see. Go down." The wolf king said angrily.


    The master outside was afraid of wolf king, so he stepped down quietly. In fact, all the experts in the whole wolf tooth gang are afraid of the wolf king. Because the wolf king''s character changed greatly, he became moody and liked to kill. As a result, those members under his command saw the wolf king Zhan Keke as if they had seen the killer.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Wolf king slowly clenched his fist, and the bones between his fingers crackled. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao..." As the wolf king read Wang Xiao''s name, his eyes burst out a light, burst out a killing intention. He hated Wang Xiao very much. It can be said that the wolf king in the whole world hated Wang Xiao most, but he was also afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to come here. Do you really think that our wolf teeth Gang is so weak? Do you really think that our wolf teeth gang can be destroyed if you want to? You will regret it and pay the price." Wolf king''s whole body is full of killing intention.


    After the two women felt the wolf king''s intention to kill, they were scared. The shadow of death immediately shrouded them, because they knew very well that once the wolf king was angry, they were very dangerous.


    When the wolf king''s murderous eyes looked at the two women, they knelt on the ground naked. "Spare your life, gang leader. We don''t want to kill you yet. Please don''t kill us." The two women were crying, and didi was very helpless.


    The wolf king''s killing intention is big. He grabs a woman''s hair with one hand, and controls another woman with the other hand. He deals with them cruelly. There were bursts of cries of pain and fear throughout the room, but after a few minutes, the sounds of fear and pain disappeared.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After hearing two voices, I saw two figures flying out of the sun. These two figures were the two women. Only two women fell to the ground and died. They were lying naked on the ground, and their faces still kept the expression of fear.


    "Come on, throw their bodies in the river to feed the fish." After giving the order, Wang Xiao put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    In the dark corner, a few xuanjie masters all clenched their fists when they saw the wolf king. To be honest, when they see the wolf king''s behavior, they want to stand up against it, because they feel that the wolf king is crazy. Even those cruel and inhuman people will not deal with these innocent women, but the wolf king is not as good as the pig and dog. Yes, pigs and dogs are inferior. On the contrary, many experts hope that the wolf king will be destroyed by Wang Xiao, and the wolf tooth gang will be destroyed by Wang Xiao, because in their view, there is no need for the evil sect like the wolf tooth Gang to exist.


    After Wang Xiao and others came to Ninghai Province, they went to dadaomen instead of Langya gang. Wang Xiao went to dadaomen for the first time. Although he had known Li Yuanhong for a long time and had a good relationship with Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao had never been to each other''s school.


    Dadaomen was built in a very prosperous place in the provincial capital. However, there are almost green areas around Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen school, and there are few other buildings. When you come to the headquarters of dadaomen, the first thing that appears in front of you is a very large square.


    The square is paved with concrete roads, with a fountain and rockery in the center and parking lots on both sides. In such a large square, there is nothing but a rockery and fountain in the center and parking lots on both sides, which is very monotonous.


    At the end of the front of the square is a wall. You can see the green trees inside the wall. Standing outside, you can see countless towering ancient trees and even countless green plants such as vines growing inside. From the outside, it looks like a resort, or a community where the rich live. But strangely enough, there is no name here.


    Even though ordinary people have lived in the neighborhood for decades, they don''t know that this seemingly small area is actually the headquarters of a Wulin sect, and this sect is dadaomen.But ordinary people don''t have access to these levels, so it''s normal that they don''t know. When Wang Xiao and others arrived, Li Yuanhong and his deputy leader were waiting outside the gate.


    "Gu Long followed me out of the car, and Zhong stayed in the car." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." For Wang Xiao''s order, they nodded in unison.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take all the people out of the car, because he doesn''t want to trouble Li Yuanhong. Moreover, he came here to fight, to kill the Langya Gang, not to travel, so there''s no need to take all these people out of the car.


    After Wang Xiao, Gu Long got out of the car with a dignified look. And Zhong Liwei stayed in the car. He looked at all the people in the car like a torch. After all, these people don''t unite as one. Many of the experts have joined the Huaxing Gang halfway, so Zhong Liwei is worried about what these people will do.


    "Mr. Zhong, you can rest assured that as long as sun Dafu is here, I promise that no one will run away without permission. If he dares to run away without permission, sun Dafu will kill him directly." Sun Dafu said aloud in the car. When he said these words, he also felt that he was like a very strong character, as if everyone here was afraid of himself.


    "Sun Dafu, the leader asked me to stay in the car just to look after you. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll just throw it down." Zhong Liwei said solemnly.


    Sun Dafu had no choice but to shut up. The old man, mad and Zhong Liwei, didn''t give him face. Because he was very upset, sun Dafu thought to himself. However, when he was angry, he did not dare to have any opinions, because he was not Zhong Liwei''s opponent.


    When Li Yuanhong saw Wang Xiao get out of the car, he took his deputy leader to walk towards them with a smile. "Lord Wang, I didn''t expect you to come so fast."


    "Master Li, since we are going to kill the wolf tooth Gang, we should certainly move faster. If it''s too late, there will be changes." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong nodded to acknowledge Wang Xiao.


    "Are you ready for dadaomen?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Everything is ready," Li said


    "How many people?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "there are 60 masters in the middle stage of xuanjie, 31 masters in the later stage of xuanjie, and four masters in the earth stage, a total of 95." When he said these words, Li Yuanhong''s face showed a confident look. Maybe he showed off his strength to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao takes a breath. It''s really dadaomen. There are hundreds of experts who can compete with the Langya Gang, not to mention the experts in the early stage of xuanjie and huangjie. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if you count all the experts at the beginning of the xuanjie stage and the huangjie stage of dadaomen, there are at least 300 of them. Besides, it''s not that Li Yuanhong has hidden some forces. He can''t really draw all the experts out of the sect. He must have some backhand.


    But the other side can send out so many experts, Wang Xiao is really surprised, enough. With so many experts, the wolf tooth gang will die.


    "Master Wang, I don''t know how many experts you brought here this time?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "there are 45 masters in the middle stage of xuanjie, and four masters in the later stage of xuanjie."


    Li Yuanhong knows that this is all the experts that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang can draw out, because Huaxing Gang is different from his dadaomen. His dadaomen have experienced several generations and have such a little family background. But Huaxing gang has only developed for less than three years. It''s good to have so many experts.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are tired from your journey. Why don''t you let them get off and have a rest before we go to Langya Gang?" Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no need. Everyone is full of passion and fighting will at this time, so let''s start now." For those of them in the Wulin, it''s just less than two hours'' drive, which is almost negligible, so Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to take a rest.


    "Well, since you are so anxious, gang leader Wang, let''s start now." Li Yuanhong said. In fact, he also wanted to go out immediately. Just now he invited Wang Xiao''s members to have a rest. It was just a casual polite remark. After Li Yuanhong waved his hand, he saw a wide iron door open, and the two buses drove out slowly. As like as two peas, the front bus was full of people, all dressed in black, the same as Huaxing''s clothes, and the last bus was only half. Wang Xiao was really surprised to see so many experts of dadaomen come out. Because the overall strength of dadaomen is really strong.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is also very strong, and he is an expert in the later stage of the battlefield, he knows very well that the overall strength of the whole Huaxing Gang is not strong. Compared with dadaomen, the overall strength of Huaxing Gang is still far behind, because there are many experts. There are so many experts in dadaomen. It seems that there are more experts in Langya gang. In the provincial capital, the wolf tooth gang has been suppressing the dadaomen, which has made it impossible for the dadaomen to fight. In the provincial capital, the most prosperous and affluent areas are all occupied by the Langya gang.

 Chapter 939

    Wang Xiao thinks of a sentence that young master Hua once said to himself. Although the wolf tooth Gang is not very strong, as long as they suffer from the crisis of life and death, countless experts will emerge. It seems that young master Hua''s sentence is right, and young master Hua seems to know a lot about the wolf tooth gang.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that with his own strength, he is sure to defeat the wolf king alone, but if the masters of the two gangs fight together, the Huaxing Gang is certainly not the opponent of the wolf tooth gang. Although his personal combat effectiveness is very strong, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao''s strength is, his strength is limited.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are sitting in the tourist bus. When they see the experts in the two cars of dadaomen, they are also very surprised. Originally, many people were afraid of the strength of the wolf tooth Gang, but when they saw so many experts from dadaomen, they didn''t have the slightest fear. Mad, there are so many experts working with them. What else can we fear.


    "Lord Wang, let''s take the same car." Li Yuanhong invites Wang Xiao to get on the bus. Wang Xiao and Gu Long sit behind one of Li Yuanhong''s black luxury cars, and the deputy leader of dadaomen drives the car himself. When the black car drove away quickly, three buses followed, and the black car of the follower drove towards the wolf tooth gang.


    Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang''s number of experts is far less than that of dadaomen. In addition to Zhong Liwei and himself, the Huaxing Gang''s strength in individual combat and group combat is far less than that of dadaomen. It seems that after the destruction of the Langya Gang, the interests of the four or six were not given to Li Yuanhong in order to repay his kindness, but had to be given, because the fighting power of the Huaxing Gang''s experts was less than half that of others. Fortunately, Wang Xiao with intrigue let two Huang level master to join the battle, and let the flower childe also join the battle.


    Under the night, several vehicles slowly toward the wolf tooth gang. In the eyes of those who passed by, these vehicles are very common and there is nothing unusual about them. But where can they think that the people sitting in these vehicles are all martial arts experts, who can call the wind and the rain. Any little gangster can boast in the street, not to mention those Wulin people.


    Sitting in a black car, Wang Xiao sees Li Yuanhong smiling all the time. It seems that there is no pressure. Maybe he just hides the pressure in his heart, so Wang Xiao can''t see it.


    "Gang leader Wang, wolf king must know that we are here at this time. What''s his mood at this time?" Li Yuanhong asked curiously.


    "Must be very afraid of waiting, or silently praying that we don''t go." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head and said, "I have been fighting with wolf king for many years, so I know his character very well." I''m sure he must be very angry when he learns about our actions, so he must be ready for the worst when he is caught dead with us. "


    "It doesn''t matter, we are ready to fight with him, so I''m not afraid of the wolf fighting, I''m afraid he will run away and not fight." Wang Xiao said.


    In the night, after several cars crossed countless roads, they finally came to a splendid place. There are many buildings here. At a glance, it looks like a residential area where rich people gather. But this is not the place where the rich live, but the headquarters of the wolf teeth gang.


    Although countless people pass by here every day, few people know that this is the headquarters of Langya gang. Because ordinary people can''t get in touch with this level of things, the existence of this level of Wulin people is just history in the eyes of ordinary people. It can only appear in TV dramas.


    The front of the buildings is a huge square, which is bigger than Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. There is a huge square in front of every Wulin sect. Maybe it''s because the Wulin people need a lot of space, so as long as it''s the place where they set up a sect, they have to leave some squares.


    There was no one in the square. Although countless lights were on in the buildings of the Langya Gang, there was no one standing at the door. After Wang Xiao''s car stopped, everyone went down one after another. First of all, Wang Xiao walked and got off, and then those members walked and got off in order.


    In less than a minute, more than 100 people stood at one end of the huge square. These people are all powerful, and you can see that they are not ordinary people. Everyone''s body is full of prestige and fierce atmosphere. The sharp eyes of all the people looked at the building in front of them, ready to fight at any time.


    Wang Xiao looks at the front with a dignified look. To tell the truth, after feeling the tranquility of the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao is a little uneasy and doesn''t know what the wolf king wants to do. However, Wang Xiao was relieved to think that there were so many experts on his side. Because no matter what tricks the wolf king has, he can''t escape from the end of the destruction of the wolf tooth gang.


    Quiet huge corner of the square, I saw parking countless luxury cars, as long as the parking.


    "Leader Wang, I feel that the wolf tooth Gang is abnormal. It''s reasonable that once the wolf king knows that we are here, he will certainly make some moves. But the wolf tooth Gang is so quiet. I really don''t know what the wolf king is doing." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy. As the leader of dadaomen, Li Yuanhong is very careful no matter what he does. He can''t help it. If he is careless, all the masters behind him are likely to die.Wang Xiao looked calm and said: "in the face of absolute strength, any kind of conspiracy is useless. It will be broken without attack."


    Li Yuanhong nodded, indicating that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. What they pay attention to is strength. Without strength, no matter what tricks they use, it''s useless.


    "Let''s have a fight." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuan Hong glanced at all the experts behind him. Sun Dafu stepped forward and then said to Wang Xiao like a bull: "guild leader, why don''t you use me for such a thing. I don''t have to ask sun Dafu for help. It''s really a waste of talent. "


    He likes to do these things most, because sun Dafu feels very powerful, so as long as there is an opportunity to pretend, sun Dafu will not miss it.


    "Then you go and shout." Wang Xiao feels that it''s most suitable for sun Dafu to fight, because he likes to show off his power.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." Sun Dafu took a few steps and walked in front of Wang Xiao. He wanted to fight, but he seemed to think of something. So sun Dafu looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "guild leader, it''s not that sun Dafu is timid, it''s just that I have diarrhea these days, so it''s hard for him to exert his normal strength. Wait a minute. If sun Dafu is in crisis, please be careful ¡£¡±


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine." Wang Xiao knew that sun Dafu was afraid of death, so he asked himself to protect him.


    after getting Wang Xiao''s guarantee, sun Dafu seemed to have been given an injection of tranquilizer, and his whole body was full of courage.


    After taking a look at the buildings in front of him, he cheered up. Then he cleared his throat and began to shout. "Wolf king, I Huaxing gang and dadaomen will destroy you tonight. Come out and die."


    The echo of sun Dafu came back from under the night sky. It''s just strange that although sun Dafu yelled the wolf king''s name and asked him to come out, there was no other voice except those echoes. It seems that the wolf king didn''t hear sun Dafu''s voice at all.


    After a few seconds'' pause, sun continued to shout. "Wolf king, if you are a man, come out and stand up with us. Don''t you think it''s ok if you don''t come out? I''ll tell you, if you offend me, sun Dafu, I''ll hit you even if you don''t come out."


    Wang Xiao frowns and is not happy. He feels that Mrs. sun Dafu pretends to be forced. Ma De just asks sun Dafu to go out and fight. As a result, he goes too far in pretending to be forced, and takes all his prestige to himself.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, the originally closed door of the wolf tooth Gang opened slowly.


    But after the door of the wolf tooth Gang slowly opened, countless people looked at the front one after another, because we all know that the wolf king and others must have come out, and the battle is about to begin. The experts of dadaomen are eager to try. It seems that they want to do it now.


    The experts of dadaomen hate the Langya Gang most, because the relationship between dadaomen and Langya Gang is very poor. The two sects are the most powerful enemies in Ninghai province. They often fight for territory. As long as there is a battle, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. Over time, the experts of the two sects will hate each other.


    And as long as they join dadaomen and are trained by dadaomen, they all receive the education of dadaomen brainwashing, so in their invisible consciousness, they gradually hate the Langya gang.


    Only out of a group of people, wolf king walked in the front, and those behind him were wearing different colors of clothes. But it''s strange that these people who follow the wolf king don''t have the slightest real Qi. That is to say, these people are not practitioners. That''s why Wang Xiao is curious. These people are not practitioners. What are they doing with the wolf king? Do they want to die.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to go to Qingcheng city to find you, but you actually called. Don''t you know the law? If you hit his door, you will go to jail." Wolf king looks gloomy way. If Wang Xiao had dared to fight his wolf tooth gang before, he would have killed Wang Xiao directly. But now is not what it used to be. Wang Xiao is no longer the same as Wang Xiao before. So at this time, after Wang Xiao took people to fight the wolf tooth Gang, he was just very angry.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao scorned and said, "wolf king, we are all people in the Wulin. Don''t tell me the truth. You have only two choices. Either you commit suicide or you are killed by us." In fact, the two ways Wang Xiao gave wolf king had the same ending, that is, they were all going to die.


    "That is to say, you, he ma de, actually preach the law to our leader. Do you think our leader is a fool? Do you think you are a good citizen and can be protected by the law?" Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out, because he feels that sun Dafu is really stupid, really stupid. Uncle, if this guy can''t speak, shut up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the capital of Ninghai province. As the highest law enforcement officer of the Ministry of justice here, I hope you don''t fight here. If you have anything to do, you can sit down and have a good talk." Said a man behind the wolf king.

 Chapter 940

    Then, the other men behind the wolf king also spoke one after another. After talking with these people, Wang Xiao also looked at wolf king in surprise. He never thought that the wolf king invited all the most powerful people in Ninghai province. In addition to the individual big wolf king did not move, almost all the big figures in Ninghai province were in the Langya gang at this time.


    Wang Xiao knows that the reason why the wolf king tried his best to do this is that his purpose is very simple. He hopes to frighten himself and make himself afraid to fight against the wolf teeth. It''s just that wolf king really belittles himself, because when Wang Xiao decides to deal with his wolf tooth Gang, he will do whatever he wants.


    Even if the emperor appeared in the Langya Gang, it could not change Wang Xiao''s decision to kill the Langya Gang tonight. Because of waiting for so long and working hard for so long, Wang Xiao''s purpose is to kill the wolf tooth gang and occupy the territory of the provincial capital.


    Li Yuanhong looked coldly at the big figures behind the wolf king. He said with some displeasure: "everyone, this is between us and the wolf king. You have no right to oppose the fight between us in the Wulin. Do you really want to fight against our dadaomen for the sake of the wolf king?"


    After hearing Li Yuanhong''s words, many adults showed hesitation. To tell you the truth, they didn''t want to come, but because they got a lot of benefits from the wolf king, when the wolf king invited them, they were reluctant to come.


    "Mr. Li, as the local parents, we have the responsibility to manage the safety of the place. Please don''t do anything here, so as not to disturb the peace here." Said a fat man.


    Looking at the fat man, Wang Xiao has an impulse to beat others. Ma De, his whole body fat, at least more than 200 Jin, this guy did not know how much fat he ate, so he was as fat as a pig.


    After glancing at the crowd with sharp eyes, Wang Xiao turned to look at the crowd of Huaxing Gang behind him and said in a loud voice: "members of Huaxing Gang listen to orders."


    "Yes." All the experts of Huaxing Gang speak with one voice.


    Wang Xiao ordered: "in three minutes, all the people here will be killed. No matter who they are or what their background is, they will all be treated in the way of Wulin people."


    "Yes." After getting Wang Xiao''s order, the experts of Huaxing Gang all speak with one voice. Wang Xiao is their leader, so they will deal with whoever Wang Xiao asks them to kill.


    The faces of the big men behind the wolf king changed, because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t give face to himself and others. They thought that with so many people''s face, Wang Xiao and others would be afraid. But they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so overbearing, not only didn''t give them face, but also wanted to kill them together.


    After giving the order, Wang Xiao silently timed the time. If these people don''t leave, and the time of three minutes is up, Wang Xiao will definitely order all the experts under his command to go out and kill all the people in front of him.


    Although those people have a great position in Ninghai Province, they are also big figures in the officialdom. But those people are on the wolf king''s side, so they have to die.


    After Li Yuanhong glanced at the big figures behind the wolf king, he said with a heavy look: "everyone, my brother is not very good. What''s more, as long as he says it, he will do it. So I''d better advise you to leave, so as to avoid bloodshed."


    In fact, Li Yuanhong really does not want these people to stay here, nor does he want Wang Xiaozhen to kill them all. Because the identities of these people are very special, different from the wolf king. Although the wolf king is the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, he is a member of the Wulin. Therefore, even if he is killed by Wang Xiao, the state will not pay attention to it and will not want to manage it.


    But the big men behind the wolf king are all in-service personnel of the country. If Wang Xiao really kills all these people, the consequences will be really serious.


    A man hesitated for a moment, and then apologized to the wolf king: "wolf king, we are not Wulin people, so we should not join in the killing of you Wulin people. Goodbye." After that, the man turned and left.


    After that, the rest of the men also left one after another, because Wang Xiao''s words made them afraid, and they all died if they didn''t leave here after three minutes. Although they get a lot of benefits from wolf king, no matter how many benefits there are, their lives are not important, so these people are worried that if they stay here, they will be killed.


    The wolf king''s face was very ugly, and he kept humming. These ungrateful white eyed wolves are all a bunch of losers, the wolf king thought to himself. Just now, when everyone was drinking at the wine table, embracing beautiful women, all these people seemed to be very loyal. They were all brothers to themselves, and they promised that they would come forward to help themselves as long as they were in trouble.


    As a result, when they are really in danger, these bastards actually run away like turtles. Look at that sentence, there are many brothers with wine and meat, and there is no one in danger. When it comes to the critical moment, those friends on the wine table are unreliable. They have to rely on themselves.In less than two minutes, all those people were left alone. On one side of the huge square, there were more than 100 people, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. On the other side, wolf king was alone.


    "Aha!"


    When sun Dafu saw that there was only wolf king alone, he was very excited and wanted to rush over.


    "Brothers, kill and rush. Wolf king is the only one. Don''t let him run away." Sun Dafu yelled and rushed to the wolf king anxiously. Hundreds of people beat the wolf king alone, so sun Dafu knew very well that he could be killed with just one punch.


    Just when sun Dafu wants to rush to fight with wolf king regardless of everything, he is kicked away by Wang Xiao. Looked at Sun Dafu contemptuously, Wang Xiao waved him back. To be honest, Wang Xiao does not believe that wolf king is really only one person.


    After two hundred years of development, the tooth gang will have its present glory. There are so many experts in its sect. Although there are few experts in the ground level, there are so many experts in the Xuan level, so there can''t be only one wolf king.


    "Wang Xiao, do you really think that there is only one wolf king in China? Do you really think that you can kill the wolf tooth Gang because of your strength?" Hate looking at Wang Xiao, wolf king holding fist way.


    is angry at Wang Xiao and his hatred. He just despises: "can you destroy your wolf tooth Gang, not after you has the final say, but after the battle."


    Li Yuanhong stepped forward and said, "wolf king, we two gangs'' gratitude and resentment for many years should be solved today. You or I will die tonight."


    With wolf king''s sneer, I heard heavy footsteps coming from the courtyard behind him.


    "Step, step!"


    A heavy voice sounded, dense footsteps like rain. From these footsteps, Wang Xiao can roughly judge that there are at least a hundred people coming.


    Countless experts in white came out of the compound and came to the back of the wolf king. These people are all experts of the wolf tooth gang. They all wear white clothes. Because once the war starts, the experts on both sides will fight together. In that kind of scuffle, it is really difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    These experts went to the wolf king''s back, then stood behind the wolf king without saying a word, looking at Wang Xiao and others coldly. The experts on both sides are black and white, and the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty is clear.


    "Wang Xiaoer, Li Yuanhong, do you really think there is no one in my wolf tooth Gang? Look, there are hundreds of experts behind me?" When these people came to the wolf king''s back, the wolf king said with a smile.


    Although he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he has many strong men under his command.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised when he saw so many experts of the wolf tooth gang. I didn''t expect that there are so many experts in the wolf tooth gang. It''s a sect that has existed for two hundred years. It''s really rich.


    But in fact, the Langya Gang is also a failure. In the land of China, most of the sects have existed for 200 years. There are at least a dozen local level masters and more than one heaven level master, but the Langya Gang is still far away.


    However, although the Langya gang can''t compete with those sects, the number of their experts is far more than Huaxing Gang, even than dadaomen. Huaxing sect and dadaomen''s experts add up to Langya sect. No wonder dadaomen has been suppressed by Langya sect all these years, because their strength is not as good as Langya sect.


    "Wolf king, you should know that although there are many experts under your command, you have lost your morality, so do these people really work for you?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    While speaking, Wang Xiao has been paying attention to the experts around the wolf king. Only wolf king around the master, plus he himself has only three level master. Although the number of his experts is the same as his own, the number of the top level ground level experts is only half of his own. But in this case, the wolf king did not seem to panic at all, so Wang Xiao was sure that the other side must still have a back hand.


    After they found that some of the masters around him looked too ugly. Because Kuan Tailiang used to be a master of the wolf tooth Gang, under his command, but now he is under Wang Xiao''s command. What makes him even more angry is that he has to deal with himself after joining the team of Huaxing gang.


    "Money is too bright, you these traitors really deserve to die, as long as you now change your mind, I can not pursue, can avoid your death." Wolf king is very domineering.


    "Wolf king, don''t dream. Even if we die in battle, we will get rid of you. Under your management, the wolf tooth gang has long become a very evil sect, so it should disappear in the world, lest countless innocent women will be tortured to death by you. " Section too bright, neither humble nor overbearing.


    He used to be under the command of wolf king, so Kuan Tailiang was afraid of wolf king and afraid of each other. But now he has become the masters of Huaxing Gang, so he is not afraid of wolf king, because he is Wang Xiao''s subordinate, not wolf king''s subordinate.The rest of the people also looked at the wolf king, at this time in the face of the wolf king, only their eyes hate expression, not the slightest fear expression. Because they all hate the wolf king and the gang leader who lost his humanity.


    "Well, well, wait a minute. I''ll let you all die one by one." The wolf king was very angry.

 Chapter 941

    For the threat of the wolf king, Kuan Tailiang turned a blind eye. He looked at the experts behind the wolf king and said, "brothers, we used to be friends who fought side by side, so I don''t want to fight with you, and you don''t have to die for the wolf king, because the wolf king is not qualified to let you die. It seems that this kind of cruel and merciless gang leader, who has no humanity at all, is worthy of everyone''s life. "


    The experts behind the wolf king heard that the money was too bright, and everyone hesitated one after another. To tell you the truth, when they heard the words of Kuan Tailiang, they also felt that they were reasonable, and they didn''t want to die for the wolf king.


    When I think of the wolf king''s brutality, it''s like an animal''s inhumanity. It''s like tormenting young girls in their prime of life. When I think of the wolf king''s reckless killing of their friends who have fought side by side, many people have no intention to fight.


    I just heard an expert say: "Laozi, I''ve long been unhappy with the wolf king. I''m quitting the wolf tooth Gang, because the wolf tooth Gang is not worth our life for him."


    After that, the master in the middle of xuanjie summoned up the courage to leave. Countless people are looking at this man, because many people want to leave, but they are worried about being killed by the wolf king, so they all want to see the end of this man. If this person can leave alive, he will leave one after another.


    "Hum!"


    When he saw that the man betrayed himself and wanted to leave, the wolf king sneered. He wanted to kill him. Because wolf king is very clear, must kill this person, if this person safely left alive, there will be more men to follow.


    I saw a flash of light between the five fingers of the wolf king, and then quickly killed him.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the powerful streamer would rush down to the man. Powerful light with wolf king''s anger and killing intention, wind and thunder rolling down, is bound to kill the opponent.


    The man felt the light of wolf king was very strong, his face was very ugly, and even wanted to make a cry of fear before death. Just the next moment, the man saw a huge hand holding the light of the wolf king.


    It turned out that Wang Xiao did it. When Wang Xiao saw that the wolf king wanted to kill him, he turned his Qi into a soldier. He showed his genuine Qi and condensed it into a huge hand, which directly resolved the wolf king''s attack. Wang Xiao knows that he has to save this person, because there are more people watching whether this person can safely leave alive. If this person is killed directly by the wolf king, those experts who want to leave will be afraid.


    But if this person can leave safely, those masters who want to betray wolf king will come out one after another.


    "Go


    When Wang Xiao saved the wolf king''s man, he said to him directly. This person just looked at Wang Xiaoyi gratefully, then turned around and left quickly.


    Wolf king looks very ugly. He looks at Wang Xiao angrily and says, "Wang Xiao, I punish my subordinates. Why do you intervene?"


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiao was in a good mood and said, "wolf king, you are cruel and ruthless, so I have to save your innocent people."


    The look on the wolf king''s face is constantly changing. It can be seen that he is very angry at this time, but he has nothing to do.


    Li Yuanhong agrees with Wang Xiao''s action to save the master of Langya Gang, because even if Wang Xiao doesn''t save that person, he will also save that person.


    Sure enough, it was the same as Wang Xiao''s imagination. When he saved the man and he left safely, dozens of experts immediately turned back.


    "The wolf king is cruel and cruel. He doesn''t deserve to be our leader. He''s not qualified to be our leader, and we don''t have to work for him. Brothers, instead of dying for the wolf king, we''d better live for ourselves."


    "Yes, we need to get rid of the wolf tooth Gang, get rid of the wolf tooth gang."


    "Fighting for the wolf king is not fighting for the tiger. I''ve long seen the wolf king go against me. He can only kill women brutally and his subordinates unkindly. "


    For a moment, countless voices denouncing the wolf king were heard everywhere, and all the experts were frightened by the wolf king''s power. However, when the Langya Gang is about to face the crisis of life and death, these people intend to leave the Langya Gang one after another, because they do not want to work for the wolf king.


    Wolf king clenched his fist. When he saw so many subordinates betraying themselves and wanting to leave him, he was really angry and wanted to kill all these people. But Wang Xiao is very clear that Wang Xiao won''t let himself do it here, so he is too lazy to do it.


    "These damned people actually want to betray me. After I kill Wang Xiao, I will beat them one by one to make them die in pain and regret." Wolf king thought in his heart.


    Dozens of experts left in full view of the public. At a glance, there were at least 30 of them. In fact, Wang Xiao has long guessed that someone will betray the wolf king and leave when the wolf king is in crisis.When Duan Tailiang and the experts of the wolf tooth Gang joined the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao knew that the wolf king would be betrayed one day. It''s just that wolf king is very arrogant and has a strong sense of self, so he may not think of it at all, because his own cruelty will lead to the rebellion of his masters.


    In less than a few minutes, there were only 60 or 70 experts in the wolf tooth gang. Even if there were 60 or 70 people who didn''t leave, many people''s eyes also showed hesitation. They seemed to be thinking about whether to leave or whether it was worth working for the wolf king.


    It seems that they are determined to fight for the wolf king, but they also want to help them die. Regardless of any sect, there are members who want to betray, but there are also loyal members. Maybe many of the experts who left before didn''t really hate wolf king''s cruelty, so they left. Maybe some of them were just greedy for life and afraid of death, so they took the opportunity to leave. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. What he cares about most at this time is that the more the experts of the wolf tooth Gang go, the better, because as long as the experts of the wolf tooth Gang leave a lot, the experts on his side will reduce a lot of casualties.


    "Ha ha, wolf king is no longer good. His men have run a lot. It seems that we will win this time." Only sun Dafu''s ugly voice rang out. Sun Dafu was very happy and comfortable when he saw the experts under wolf king leave one after another.


    "Wang Xiao, do you really think that I really care about the departure of those wastes? You''re wrong, because no matter how much they go, I don''t care." Wolf king cold voice way.


    After the wolf king waved, four ground level masters flew to the wolf king. Among the four, there were two of them in the later stage of the earth order, and two in the middle stage of the earth order. When the four ground level masters appeared, their powerful power quickly swept down. That is like the tide of pressure wantonly swept across the square.


    For the appearance of the four local level masters, the masters of Langya gang are very happy, but the masters of Huaxing gang and dadaomen are very scared. Because they never thought that the other side had four more ground level masters.


    There were six local level masters on their side, while there were only three local level masters on the other side. But when the four ground level masters appeared, there were seven ground level masters on the wolf king''s side, one more than their side, and the overall strength of the seven ground level masters was even stronger than their side.


    He Daorong also appeared. Wang Xiao felt that he and he Daorong were really predestined. Because he didn''t know how many times he had fought with each other. It''s just that in Wang Xiao''s impression, every time he fights with himself, he runs away most of the time.


    "Wang Xiao, do you really think I''m the wolf king? My wolf teeth gang has always been in the provincial capital, and has been absolutely suppressing dadaomen. Naturally, there are many experts behind me." The wolf king said with a gloomy face.


    He Daorong also looks at Wang Xiao fiercely, because he also hates Wang Xiao very much. Every time he wants to kill Wang Xiao and deal with Wang Xiao, the people who run for their lives are always themselves. Can he not be angry. In the words of he Daorong, his face is all because of Wang Xiao''s loss, and if you want to get it back, you have to kill Wang Xiao. There is no other way except this.


    Wang Xiao and he Daorong just looked at each other in hatred. They didn''t speak, because in this case, they both felt there was nothing to say. Their only means was to kill their opponents. No matter how much the benefit of words is useless, only strength is the most practical.


    Li Yuanhong also looks at the experts of the opposite camp with some fear. It seems that this battle is difficult. I didn''t expect that Jueming building would dispatch four local level expert guild leaders, Langya gang. It seems that Langya Gang plays an important role in Jueming building. Otherwise, Jueming building''s landlord would not dispatch so many experts to help Langwang at one time.


    "Are you surprised, but what makes you even more surprised is still to come." Wolf king looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said.


    With the wolf king''s voice just fell, I saw more than a dozen experts appeared. Among these experts, there are two local level strongmen, and the rest are all late xuanjie strongmen. One of the leading ones is Hua Shao, the playboy who always has trouble with himself.


    Although there are not many experts in Huashao family, they are all real experts. Apart from the two ground level masters, they are only a dozen of the later xuanjie masters, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    "So many experts." Sun Dafu was silly and looked at the other side''s experts with fear. He used to be very proud, thinking that there was no master around the wolf king, only the wolf king had a lonely family. But Sun Dafu now knows that before the wolf king pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, this guy is really insidious.


    Not only sun Dafu was surprised, but the experts of Huaxing gang and dadaomen were also surprised. The situation that was sure to win was suddenly reversed. In addition to the two new ground level masters, the opponent has nine ground level masters, three more than their side. Not only that, the number of the other side''s xuanjie later experts also exceeded them.Everyone knows that this battle will be very hard. If you want to kill the Langya Gang, this battle will pay a great price. However, even if they have to pay a great price, they have no chance to retreat. If they want to survive, if they don''t want to be killed by the experts in front of them, they have to kill all the people in front of them. Only in this way can we have a chance to live. Only when we trample on the bodies of the enemy can we live to the end.

 Chapter 942

    "Wang Xiao''er, do you regret being the enemy of the wolf tooth Gang, but the wolf king can give you a chance. If you kneel down and kowtow to me in front of everyone, I will let you all leave." Wolf king looks gloomy way.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer the wolf king''s words. He just looked at Hua Shao. He saw that Hua Shao was holding a fan, and he was so graceful that he turned a blind eye to Wang Xiao''s eyes, as if he didn''t see it. After seeing Hua Shao''s appearance of pretending to be forced, Wang Xiao thought to herself, wait a minute, I can''t make you pretend.


    Hua Shao didn''t speak to Wang Xiao, or even satirize Wang Xiao or attack Wang Xiao. This time, if he didn''t want to know the secret, he would not be the enemy of Wang Xiao, and he would not send the experts to unite with the wolf tooth Gang to deal with Wang Xiao and dadaomen. Because he is still in the key period of promoting the level of heaven experts, so he doesn''t care what he does We have to keep a low profile. After my grandfather was promoted to the top level, he continued to make a high profile.


    "Wolf king, I came here as promised, and I brought the experts in my family to support you. Don''t forget what you promised me?" Hua Shao said. If it were not for the secret, he would not have come.


    "Don''t worry, Hua Shao. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, I will tell you the secret." The wolf king seems to be in a good mood. Although the battle has not started yet, the wolf king seems to see the end of Wang Xiao and others'' death, all of them under their attack.


    However, it was only a fantasy, and then wolf king returned to reality, because this fantasy he did not dare to think of, only to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death. Because I don''t know how many times I fantasized with you, but I failed every time.


    He Daorong looked at the wolf king in a puzzled way. He was curious. What did the wolf king promise to Hua Shao, so Hua Shao brought the experts of the family to help him. Just although very curious, but he Daorong did not ask. Because Hua Shao brings experts to help wolf king, which is a good thing for he Daorong. Two more local level masters, as well as a group of later xuanjie masters, are really good for the masters on their side.


    Wang Xiao can''t stand wolf king''s arrogant face. The other side''s arrogant face seems to be begging for mercy. Looking at the dark night sky, Wang Xiao said without expression: "you all come out."


    Wolf king looks at Wang Xiao strangely. Is there any other experts who don''t show up here, or is Wang Xiao pretending to be suspicious. Even Li Yuanhong was puzzled and looked at Wang Xiao, because he didn''t know that Wang Xiao had a master.


    "It''s so lively. How can I spend less time in this kind of battle?" After a very casual laughter rang out, I saw young master Hua flying in the air. When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, he asked with a smile, "Wang Xiao, brother, am I very righteous? I''m coming. How about that? Are you very moved?"


    Wang Xiao is speechless and moved. If it wasn''t because he was willing to give up so many advanced pills, would the young master Hua come. No matter what he does, he pays attention to interests.


    When huagongzi appeared, Li Yuanhong was very happy, because he knew the strength of huagongzi very well. Although his character is not very good, his strength is very strong. Even if he is promoted now, he is still not the opponent of huagongzi. It''s just that Li Yuanhong can''t figure out why he would help Wang Xiao.


    Like his kind of bohemian, how can he willingly help Wang Xiao. After only a brief thought, Li Yuanhong knew that it must be driven by interests. The reason why huagongzi helped Wang Xiao must be because of interests.


    When wolf king saw that young master Hua appeared and stood on Wang Xiao''s side, he was really scared. "Huagongzi, we are old friends. Do you really want to help Wang Xiao deal with it?" Looking at the flower childe, the wolf king''s face is heavy.


    "Cut!"


    "Who is your friend?" he said, "my elegant young man, how can I be your friend?"


    In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, both huagongzi and Langwang belong to the same kind of people. One is a flower picker, and the other is a special disaster for those women. Aren''t they two birds of a feather.


    "Mr. Hua, you said to me at the beginning that you would help me kill Wang Xiao as long as you bid one billion yuan. Now I''m offering five billion yuan. Please help me kill Wang Xiao. " Wolf king continued.


    Mr. Hua did ask the wolf king to bid a billion yuan, so he helped the wolf king kill Wang Xiao. It''s just that wolf king didn''t agree because of his high price at that time. Now he regrets to death.


    Wolf king thinks that huagongzi is a mercenary villain. As long as he has so much money and can do anything, he will help himself to kill Wang Xiao. But he didn''t expect that young master Hua would shake his head and refuse.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think the money is too little? If you don''t think the price is enough, you can make a price Wolf king is very confident.


    There''s no reason why cats don''t like to eat fishy food. As long as the price is reasonable, he can do anything. So wolf king doesn''t believe that he won''t agree.


    Hua shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t give me any money now. You can deal with anyone, but I can''t deal with Wang Xiao.""Why?" The wolf king asked.


    He wondered if the sun was rising from the West. People like huagongzi didn''t love money, and they made friends sincerely. It''s unreasonable.


    Young master Hua said: "because Wang Xiao owes me a lot of pills, and there are advanced pills. If he dies, who can I ask for pills?"


    After that, Hua turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "brother, I''m not very loyal. I won''t accept the offer of several billion yuan. Are you very moved?"


    Wang Xiao is very speechless, this guy is obviously because he owes him a lot of pills, so he doesn''t want to do it to himself, but he has the audacity to say something very righteous. Uncle, it seems that it''s a good thing to owe master Hua''s pills. Wang Xiao even plans to owe the other party''s pills all the time, because he owes the peony to the young master Hua. At least he doesn''t know how to deal with himself, and he doesn''t dare to let himself have an accident.


    Wolf king sighed. He knew the character of Hua Gongzi very well. As long as he didn''t want to do something, even if he offered more, it would be useless. He Daorong also looks at Hua Gongzi angrily. He hates Hua Gongzi very much, because he once dealt with Wang Xiao, but he was destroyed by Hua Gongzi. If it had not been for Hua Gongzi, Wang Xiao might have died in his own hands.


    "Hum, it''s just that there''s one more master in the later stage of the local level. Nine to seven, we still have a chance to win." Jueming building another later stage master said.


    Wang Xiao looked at the night sky behind him and said, "don''t you two come out? Don''t you want your glory?"


    Wolf king''s heart beat for a while. Is there any other experts behind Wang Xiao who didn''t show up, and they are still two.


    I saw two masters flying in the air immediately. They were LiuTian and Yixiong. Their faces are a little ugly, as if they were rushing to the shelves. In fact, they really don''t want to come and be controlled by Wang Xiao, but they can''t help it, because their glory is in Wang Xiao''s hands. They saw their swords as glory, more important than life, so they had to come.


    They are not Wang Xiao''s subordinates, and they are not the experts of China. Of course, they do not want to be involved in this kind of battle.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t cheat us. They will return our things after this, otherwise they won''t let you go." LiuTian a bear is very unhappy way.


    "Of course, please rest assured. In fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t like your things." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. As long as they help him deal with the wolf king, Wang Xiao will surely return their swords. As for whether they will continue to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Because even if two people will continue to deal with themselves after that, it''s also after that.


    "You''d better keep your word." LiuTian a bear unhappy way.


    "We Chinese are the most trustworthy." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although the other party is very upset, but these Wang Xiao do not care, because as long as they are happy on the line. If the other party is very happy to help themselves, Wang Xiao is a little worried.


    Li Yuanhong looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. He never thought that Wang Xiao had a back hand. He asked three local level experts for help, and two of them were from the state of Huang. It''s amazing that these two masters can help Huang Xiaoguo. I really don''t know what Wang Xiao took away from them, so they are constrained by Wang Xiao. But although I don''t know these things, it''s a good thing to have two more local level masters.


    In this case, no matter if there are two more ground level masters on either side, they can win or lose the battle. Not only Li Yuanhong is very happy, but the experts of Huaxing gang and dadaomen are also very happy. When Huang Guohong and dadaomen appear, the number of ground level experts on their side is just the same.


    The wolf king''s face is uncertain. What''s the matter? Why, why, why, why these two masters of the Yellow kingdom can help Wang Xiao. He was very clear about the purpose of the two masters of the Yellow Kingdom coming to China. They came to China because they were intrigued by him. At the beginning, he made false news to the state of Huang, saying that Wang Xiao killed the ambassador of the state of Huang, and insulted the experts of the whole state of Huang, so the experts of the state of Huang came to fight with Wang Xiao indignantly.


    But the wolf king didn''t expect that his move didn''t kill Wang Xiao. Instead, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Because these two experts actually come to deal with themselves.


    "LiuTian Yidao, have you forgotten your hatred? Have you forgotten how your Ambassador died? How can you help Wang Xiao? " The wolf king looked vicious.


    When LiuTian saw wolf king, he was also a little annoyed. "Wolf king, our business has nothing to do with you Liu Tian a knife says directly.


    His eyes sent out the intention to kill, and he looked at the wolf king with hatred. In fact, LiuTian Yidao really hated the wolf king, because the wolf king destroyed his good deeds. At the beginning, in the ancient ruins, he originally got an ancient jade. As a result, because of the wolf king, he lost that ancient jade. The enemy is very jealous when they meet. Can he not hate Wang Xiao.


    "You two are not masters of China. Do you dare to fight in China?" The wolf king threatened.When foreign experts enter the country, they usually can''t kill themselves. They will be killed by the experts of the National Security Bureau.


    When I heard what wolf king said. Two people seem a little scared. China is a vast country. There are indeed countless experts. If they offend the people of the National Security Bureau, the consequences will be very serious.

 Chapter 943

    Wang Xiao said: "wolf king, you don''t have to threaten them. Since they help me, they are my wolf teeth. No matter what consequences they have, I, Wang Xiao, will be responsible. " Wang Xiao said.


    The two sides of the experts against each other, countless powerful momentum toward the other''s camp and down.


    "Click, click!"


    When a sound rang out, I saw the ground around gradually cracked, a long and big gap quickly spread around. The reason why the ground cracks is that it can''t bear the pressure of people. There are nearly 200 masters, so many of them exert great influence. Naturally, this will happen.


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is still the first to experience such a war. Although Huaxing gang has suffered numerous crises before, it is nothing compared with this one. However, in the past, every time the Huaxing Gang fought and suffered from crisis, the experts on Wang Xiao''s side were passive, and they were all attacked and killed by others.


    But this time is different, because this time, the experts of Huaxing Gang took the initiative to leave the headquarters and fight with other forces. In less than three years, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang has changed from passive to active.


    The air is filled with innumerable particles of dust, because the people''s pressure is very strong, so the exertion of the pressure leads to innumerable items have broken. Both sides of the experts are exerting the most powerful momentum to suppress the opponent. In this case, no one has reserved their strength, and they all want to kill their opponents regardless of everything.


    Wolf king slowly raised your hand, deep and vicious eyes looking at the front of Wang Xiao and others. As he slowly raised your hand, the experts behind him were all dazzling, including the Huaxing gang and the experts on the side of dadaomen. Because those masters behind him are very clear that the battle is about to begin.


    The reason why the wolf king raised his hand must be that he was about to order them out. Those people are ready, ready to fight.


    "Those who kill Wang Xiao will be rewarded with a billion yuan," the wolf king yelled. He sounded like a bell, and his voice rang throughout the square.


    "Kill, rush."


    With the wolf king''s command, dozens of experts behind him rushed to Wang Xiao''s side. Although they are very excited, for the one billion prize, but these experts are very clear, no matter how much money is not life important.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, so they dare not come to kill Wang Xiao for the $1 billion bonus, because they know that they are not Wang Xiao''s opponent. If they come to kill Wang Xiao for the $1 billion bonus, they will end up dead.


    Wang Xiao also did not expect, originally in the heart of the wolf king. My life is so valuable. The other party has offered five billion to kill himself, and can continue to increase the price.


    The experts of Huaxing gang and dadaomen look at the front with sharp eyes. When they see the experts of Langya Gang rushing over, they also want to rush over. But they haven''t got Wang Xiao''s orders yet, so they can''t rush past without authorization.


    "Brothers, kill me, kill the wolf tooth Gang, kill the wolf king." After Wang Xiao waved his big hand, the experts of Huaxing Gang rushed to him quickly.


    "Chong ah, kill the wolf king, kill the wolf tooth Gang, divide the women, divide the territory, divide the money." Sun Dafu rushed over quickly and kept shouting. In fact, many experts have the same idea as sun Dafu. They also want to get rid of the wolf tooth gang and then divide women''s money, money and territory. It''s just that those experts dare not say these words. Only sun Dafu dares to say them.


    Li Yuanhong also waved his hand and said: "life or death depends on this war. The wolf tooth gang has oppressed and bullied our dadaomen for countless years. Brothers, it''s time to wash away the shame. Kill, kill, kill the wolf tooth gang."


    After hearing the orders from the experts, they just wanted to help Li Yuanya to kill them.


    "Brothers, go ahead and kill the enemy in front of you." Huaxing gang and the countless masters of dadaomen are rushing to kill quickly and shouting at the same time.


    Wang Xiao and others didn''t do it, maybe because the experts were the last to do it, so they stayed at the end. He looked at the battle of the xuanjie masters on both sides. He is very clear that although these people are only xuanjie experts, their victory or defeat is also very important for the victory or defeat of this battle.


    Although in front of the ground level masters, the Xuan level masters are very weak. However, if there are so many xuanjie masters, they will be tired to death if they attack other powerful ones under the leadership of them. So Wang Xiao looks at these xuanjie masters fighting with dignity. Whether it''s the Langya gang or their xuanjie masters who are defeated, it will be fatal.


    I saw the experts on both sides fighting together immediately.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The powerful attacks are constantly ringing out. When these experts are fighting together, they all show their most powerful killing moves to fight with each other. Although there are many experts in the wolf tooth Gang, they don''t want to work for the wolf king. They don''t think the wolf king is qualified to work for them. But in the face of this situation, they also have to fight.Because they know very well that either they are waiting for others to die or they are waiting for each other to die. If you don''t work hard at this time, you must be yourself.


    The colorful Qi is constantly emerging and surging, and the powerful and murderous Qi covers the whole square. For a time, the sound of killing shook the sky and the earth, and countless people fought with each other.


    Looking at the battle in front of him, Wang Xiao was moved, because he seldom saw so many experts fighting. I remember the first time I saw the large-scale masters fighting in the ancient ruins. Although there were many killers in the ancient ruins, they were also very fierce.


    Wang Xiao has both hands on her back, and this day has finally arrived. He felt as if he had been waiting too long, because Wang Xiao had long wanted to kill the wolf tooth gang and the wolf king, but he didn''t take any action. However, this day finally came, he finally took the experts of Huaxing Gang into the provincial capital to fight with Langya gang. This wish used to be just a fantasy for Wang Xiao, but now he has the ability.


    Wang Xiao once hoped that one day, he would take Huaxing Gang into the provincial capital to kill Langya Gang, and take everyone to kill jueminglou.


    Wolf king is also dignified look at the front of the experts fighting, his eyes showed a vicious look. This evening, either Wang Xiao or Wang Xiao will die, because Wang Xiao has been his enemy for a long time. This grudge really needs to be solved. It''s time to decide whether to live or not.


    Looking at the experts around, the wolf king looked respectfully and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please do your best to help me kill Wang Xiao. No matter who killed Wang Xiao, I would give him five billion yuan. "


    When he said these words, the wolf king only felt heartache, really heartache. Because after taking out so much money, it is not a small blow to the wolf tooth gang. However, in order to let Wang Xiao die, so he did not care about these.


    "Don''t worry, since the landlord asked us to help you, we will certainly do our best." He Daorong said impatiently. He doesn''t like the money at all, because although the five billion yuan is a lot of money, he Daorong is only interested in cultivation and Dharma.


    The remaining three ground level masters of Jueming building didn''t speak. They just looked at the wolf king with cold eyes and seemed to despise him.


    For these three people''s indifferent eyes, wolf king certainly knew what they thought. But he did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction, because he wanted these experts to help him deal with Wang Xiao.


    Hua Shao looks at the battle in front of him with a smile. Although he is only a master of the xuanjie realm, he doesn''t want to join in the fight of the xuanjie realm masters. Because in Hua Shao''s mind, he is superior to these people. The existence of these ants is not equal to him.


    Looking at the fighting of those experts in front of him, Hua Shao thought to himself that he must kill Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao tonight. There are many beauties around Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is killed, he will take away those beauties around him.


    Especially lindane, the mean woman, Ma De, Lao Zi. I''ve been chasing her for so long before, but this mean woman pretends to be high, and even never goes out with him alone. But after Wang Xiao appeared. Lin Dan that cheap woman actually let the initiative to Wang Xiao very good.


    Hua Shao feels a serious imbalance. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s existence and his family''s keeping him low-key, he would have gone to Qingcheng city to catch Lin Dan, and then slowly torment Lin Dan to death. He wants to make Lin Dan kneel beside him, constantly begging for mercy, begging to let her go.


    After thinking of this, Hua Shao actually showed a wretched smile, the fan in his hand slowly fanned, he seemed to be very leisurely watching the battle in front of him. I don''t even worry that the experts on their side will be defeated. Maybe in Hua Shao''s opinion, the victory must belong to them.


    Li Yuanhong stands beside Wang Xiao and looks at the experts who have been fighting together for a long time in front of him. He looks dignified and says to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, do you find that some experts of the Langya Gang seem to have no intention to fight?"


    Wang Xiao has discovered this problem for a long time. Although many xuanjie experts of the Langya gang are fighting with the experts of Huaxing gang and dadaomen, they are looking around and seem to want to find the best escape direction. It seems that many people want to betray the wolf king. They have escaped a lot before, but now they have to escape a lot.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but think of what one of the wolf king''s subordinates once said to him. At that time, the man said to himself, don''t look at the wolf tooth gang. There are so many powerful people and so many experts, but few of them are really loyal to the wolf king. As long as they lead the experts into the wolf tooth Gang, there will be countless experts betray the wolf king.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiao took the experts to the wolf tooth Gang, there were countless experts who betrayed the wolf king one after another. On the other hand, the experts of Huaxing gang and dadaomen are all fighting fiercely. They are all fighting against each other regardless of everything.


    Maybe they hate the Wolf Gang the most, especially the big teeth.


    "Kill, kill, divide women..." when sun Dafu was about to say divide women, he was blasted out by an expert in the middle of xuanjie stage."Ah

 Chapter 944

    After a cry of pain, sun Dafu''s body fell heavily on the ground. After getting up, he looked at each other fiercely. "Mad, I''m looking for death. I''ve sneaked on your granddad sun Dafu." After a few words of anger, sun Dafu rushed toward the other side, making a look like he wanted to live with the other side.


    In fact, don''t look at Sun Dafu showing a fearless look at life and death at this time, but his actions are for the other side to see, just to scare the other side.


    As the battle went on, the experts on both sides began to act together in groups of three or five, or six or seven people, taking care of each other and helping each other. In this way, the chance of fighting death will be greatly reduced.


    People gather in groups by analogy. The experts of the same level join hands with the people of the same level. The experts of the later stage of xuanjie will not join hands with the people of the middle stage of xuanjie, because they are worried about being delayed.


    Sun Dafu and the middle stage of the xuanjie fight a few moves. When he saw that there were several experts of the later stage of the xuanjie in dadaomen who formed a team, he ran to those people and wanted to join them.


    Because sun Dafu is very clear, as long as he successfully joined the team of these people, can avoid a lot of crisis. But when he came to the back of these people, and saw the bad eyes of these people, sun Dafu was a little depressed.


    "Ma De, you are so high that you dare to look at me with that kind of eyes. I''ll let the leader kill you. Kill all of them. " Sun Dafu complained discontentedly.


    Just as he kept complaining, an expert in the later stage of xuanjie quickly killed him. This person is a hand to kill move, want to sun Dafu to kill directly.


    "Be careful, big sun." When Gu Long saw that sun Dafu was in crisis, he cried out anxiously, and then rushed to sun Dafu quickly.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Gu Long made a powerful attack and went down to the master in the later stage of xuanjie. When this man felt Gu Long''s strong attack power, he immediately gave up his plan to kill sun Dafu and turned to deal with Gu Long.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to help Gu Long, because Gu Long was only an expert in the middle stage of xuanjie, while the man who was going to fight with him was in the later stage of xuanjie. There was a big gap between them. But after hesitating for a while, Wang Xiao didn''t do it. Because he is very clear about Gu Long''s ability. Although Gu Long is only a master in the middle of xuanjie, his combat effectiveness is very strong. Even those masters in the later stage of xuanjie are not necessarily his opponents.


    And if you do it now, then wolf king will also do it. Once this happens, it''s not good for the xuanjie masters on both sides.


    After being rescued by Gu Long, sun Dafu said gratefully, "Gu Long, you are really powerful. You deserve to be our second leader. Sun Dafu supports you in spirit. Goodbye." After a few words of praise, sun Dafu ran away, because he didn''t dare to fight with the other side, who was the later master of xuanjie.


    The master of xuanjie''s later stage looked at Gu Long with fiery eyes. "You are Gu Long, the deputy leader of Huaxing gang."


    "Exactly." For this person''s inquiry, Gu Long nodded.


    "Good, good." After he said several good words in succession, he continued: "as long as I kill you, it''s worth my life." At the same time, I saw a strong light on him. This man wants to trade his dog''s life for Gu Long''s life. Because in his opinion, he is just an ordinary master of the Langya gang. He has no power or status in the Langya gang. If you die with Gu Long, it''s really worth it.


    Although the wolf king is cruel and ruthless, there are still many loyal subordinates, but not many of them. Those people for the wolf king, they are willing to pay the price of life and everything. No matter it''s any faction, there will be a group of loyal experts under it.


    Gu Long looked at each other with disdain and immediately fought with him. It''s wishful thinking that the other party wants to die with him. Gu Long won''t let the other party''s plan come true. And with the start of their fight with the other side, I believe the other side will be disappointed.


    There were countless corpses lying on the huge square. In less than ten minutes, more than ten corpses appeared on the square. Among these dead masters, there are those from Langya Gang, dadaomen, Huaxing gang and Huashao family.


    Looking at the death of several masters under his command, Wang Xiao really felt uncomfortable. Because he spent countless efforts to train up the master, of course, do not want to see each other die. But after a second thought, Wang Xiao''s heartache was relieved.


    Because since they are Wulin people, there will be killing and fighting. As long as there are killing and fighting, there will be deaths. These things are inevitable. I just hope that these people die properly and play their role. Even if they die, they have to drag a master of the other party to die.


    The experts on both sides are almost equal in fighting, but many of the experts of the Langya gang are not willing to fight to the death, so Wang Xiao is very clear that with the delay of fighting time, the victory must be his own side. Maybe it''s because the wolf king is cruel and ruthless and kills his subordinates at will, so the experts of the wolf teeth gang are not willing to fight for him.No matter what a sect, no matter how powerful it is, its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced when its members have different ideas.


    Wolf king also saw his masters, many people are not willing to fight. He clenched his fist and wanted to attack. He was a group of rubbish. He didn''t try his best at the critical moment, and even some people wanted to escape. On the other hand, the experts of dadaomen fight with all their strength. No one wants to escape.


    For the reaction of these experts, Hua Shao seems indifferent. Because he just brought more than a dozen xuanjie later masters and two Dijie masters. As long as the two ground level masters he brought are not dead, even if the remaining masters are all dead, Hua Shao will not be distressed.


    Because even if all the more than ten xuanjie late masters he brought died, the loss to his Chinese family was not big.


    He Daorong looked at the wolf king discontentedly and said: "wolf king, these experts under you are really disappointing. The battle is just the beginning. Many people are afraid of fighting and even want to escape. It seems that you have to clean up the door."


    After hearing he Daorong''s accusation, wolf king seemed embarrassed. Because once those experts in Jueming building have a bad impression on him, Jueming building will have the intention to give up on him. To be honest, he''s worried about it. Once juemingfu doesn''t pay attention to him, he will end up dead. Because Jueming building will not use waste, and will not use worthless people.


    A master of the wolf tooth Gang kept retreating. He was a master in the middle of xuanjie. When he fought with the masters of Huaxing Gang, he couldn''t help thinking that the wolf king had killed his friends and killed countless innocent women, so he didn''t want to work for the wolf king.


    The so-called scholar died for a confidant, he and the wolf king are not confidants, and the wolf king is not kind to him, so he has no reason to die for the wolf king.


    The wolf king saw that his subordinates were afraid of fighting and kept retreating towards the back. After that, he shot out a killing idea in his eyes.


    When the man continued to retreat, the wolf king strode out, seized the man''s anger and said, "waste, waste, waste, why do you retreat, why don''t you fight?"


    This person looks scared, didn''t expect that his behavior was found by wolf king. "Guild leader, I''m fighting, but I''m injured, so I want to recuperate and fight again." This person Zhan Ke said.


    "Waste, do you want to betray me, do you want to escape?" Catch this man, wolf king eyes red road. He was really very angry, because only he could feel the anger when he saw with his own eyes that one of his subordinates betrayed him, and after countless subordinates fled.


    In the past, in the whole capital of the province, he was a powerful presence. When his members met him, they were all respectful. But tonight, so many people betrayed him. No matter who is suffering from this kind of hindsight, they can''t bear the blow. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the wolf king was angry.


    "Guild leader, I will not betray you. I swear I will never. I will fight now. Even if I die, I will die for the wolf tooth gang." This man is on the road. Although he said so, he thought to himself that he would run away immediately after he left. Because even if they are not killed by the experts of Huaxing Gang, they will be killed by wolf king. This person is very clear about the character of the wolf king. As long as the wolf king decides that he wants to betray him, he will certainly kill himself and never give himself a way to live.


    "Die, die, all of you die. As long as you want to betray, all of you will die, all of you will die." The wolf king''s eyes were red and his intention to kill rose sharply.


    This person is afraid of want to beg for mercy, wolf king five fingers you hungry his tianlinggai, and then forcefully pinch.


    "Click!"


    When a crisp sound came, I heard a very sad cry.


    "Ah


    After a sad voice sounded, the man was killed by the wolf king. The bright red blood splashed several meters away, and the wolf king''s hands were full of blood.


    The sad voice spread all over the night sky, adding a sense of sadness to the scene of constant killing. After hearing this sad voice, countless experts in the battle were frightened and numb.


    Because that voice is really too sad, and too sad. After killing this man, the wolf king looked at those fighting experts in front of him and said, "as long as those who want to betray all come to this end, you all listen to me. I''ll give you one last chance. Those who don''t fight hard will die."


    The wolf king''s voice intruded into the ears of the people of the wolf tooth gang. While they felt fear, they were also very angry at the wolf king''s behavior. Because the wolf king actually killed their companions. It''s really cruel.


    He Daorong frowned and was displeased because the wolf king actually killed the people who were fighting. Wolf king this kind of method is really not desirable, will let them those who are fighting the masters are cold.


    "Stupid." Jueming building another ground order later period superior despises a way.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is a little happy, because the more wolf king does this, the more he makes his strong men feel cold. Perhaps the wolf king did not know that his use of this method at this time can only be counterproductive.Wolf king was very disappointed, and even felt some despair, because he did not think that his previous means were not useful, but also led to the other experts'' weaker momentum in Vietnam.


    After slowly closing his eyes, the wolf king thought to himself: "is God going to destroy our wolf teeth Gang? Our wolf teeth Gang still stands after two hundred years of ups and downs. It''s very, hateful."

 Chapter 945

    Wang Xiao wants to join the battle. From the current situation, the xuanjie experts on both sides fight, and the experts on his side have a great chance of winning.


    "Everyone, let''s join the fight." Looking at the surrounding ground level masters, Wang Xiao looks like a heavy way.


    Li Yuanhong nodded to join the battle. As for young master Hua, he was lazy and said, "whatever." Looking at his manner, he didn''t seem to pay attention to the battle in front of him.


    The two masters of Huang state also expressed their willingness to join the battle. As for the remaining three local level masters of dadaomen, as long as Li Yuanhong fights, they will fight naturally.


    Wang Xiao''s body swaying, then quickly toward the wolf king, his goal is to kill the wolf king. As long as you kill the wolf king, this battle is a victory. Although the other side has many experts, but the most important person is wolf king, those people are led by wolf king. Even those experts in Jueming building are mainly wolf king.


    Once the wolf king dies, the battle is meaningless, so he Daorong and others will leave. Wang Xiao knew that if he wanted to win the battle earlier, he had to kill the wolf king first.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast. It looks like a shadow. He is rushing to kill the wolf king. The two experts of the wolf tooth gang are fighting with the experts of the Huaxing gang. They suddenly feel a strong wind coming. When they notice that there is a shadow flying, they have no time, because Wang Xiao has arrived in front of them.


    Two people look changed, they originally want to quickly retreat, dare not fight with Wang Xiao. Because they are afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength, even the later level experts are not Wang Xiao''s enemies, let alone them.


    But before they could react, their throat was pinched by Wang Xiao. "Click!"


    Two voices sounded, only two bodies were quickly thrown out. After killing two people, Wang Xiao didn''t stop and continued to fly forward. As long as it was the place he passed, the experts of the wolf tooth Gang all avoided one after another, as if they were avoiding the plague. As long as it''s where Wang Xiao passes by, when he leaves, there will be bodies on the ground. Those xuanjie masters were killed by Wang Xiao and fell down like straw.


    For the enemy, Wang Xiao has always been merciless, a hand is to kill, a hand is to kill each other.


    Wolf king''s face is very ugly, because Wang Xiao killed several xuanjie experts of wolf tooth gang. "Everybody, they''ve done it. Let''s do it, too." After a big drink, wolf king is also a quick shot. Although he was afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength, the wolf king knew that it was a fight. Since it was a fight, he would fight.


    Once there is a fight between life and death, even fear is useless, so he has to do it. Moreover, he is the leader of the wolf tooth gang. Countless people are looking at him. The wolf king knows very well that if he is afraid or unwilling to fight at this time, the rest of them will lose their courage to fight.


    Although wolf king is afraid of death, this time he has to fight with Wang Xiao. This battle is not only related to his personal life and death, but also related to the life and death of the whole Langya gang. The Langya gang has been established for 200 years. Whether it will disappear in the historical trend in the future depends on this battle tonight.


    He Daorong and others are also quick shot, but before they shot, Li Yuanhong and others have long been flying out.


    After a black Qi quickly rolled out, he Daorong went down to kill a xuanjie master of Huaxing gang. He Daorong thinks that killing one is one.


    When the xuanjie master of Huaxing gang saw he Daorong killing him, he looked very scared, and a shadow of death appeared in his heart.


    Just when the man thought he would die, a white figure appeared in front of him. This person just shows a move very casually, then defuse he Daorong''s attack power. It turns out that this man is the flower boy.


    Flower childe see Huaxing help this master face crisis, he will be desperate to save each other.


    After this person gratefully salutes to the flower childe, he then turns around to the other experts to kill and go.


    "Wang Xiao, I saved one of my men and added an intermediate advanced Dan. If you don''t agree, I won''t save next time." After saving the xuanjie master of Huaxing Gang, young master Hua said in a loud voice.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Master Hua is really black. He saved a xuanjie master. He asked himself for an intermediate advanced Dan. However, although he felt that young master Hua was very black, Wang Xiao did not dare to object. Because although an intermediate advanced Dan is very important, it is not as important as his life. So in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this business is actually very worthwhile.


    He Daorong looks at Hua Gongzi with hatred, because Hua Gongzi destroys his good deeds again and again. Every time he deals with Huaxing Gang, Mr. Hua is always present. "Young master Hua, do you really want to be the enemy of juemininglou?" He Daorong''s whole body is full of powerful Qi, and he quickly suppresses the young master Hua.


    But for his real spirit full of prestige, young master Hua ignored it directly. Because they are both masters of xuanjie realm, young master Hua is not afraid of each other''s pressure. If other people are under the influence of he Daorong, they may be afraid, but he won''t. Everyone is an expert in the later stage of the local level, and the strength of huagongzi is even stronger than that of the other party, so he ignores he Daorong."Mr. Hua, as long as you leave now, I promise that the old grudges will be written off, and we will never trouble you. But if you blindly want Wang Xiao and want to deal with our Jueming building, then you will regret it. " Deep eyes looking at the flower childe, he Daorong look ferocious way.


    "You''re brain damaged. I''ve heard this sentence many times. Can you give me high-grade pills. If you can give me two advanced Dan, and dozens of intermediate Dan, I will go now Flower childe despises a way. He Daorong is so poor that he can''t bring out so many pills. Anyway, that''s what he thinks.


    "Then you die." With he Daorong''s a big drink, he immediately hit the huagongzi roll mat. Kill Mr. Hua first, and then kill Wang Xiao. Fortunately, when he came to help the wolf king, the landlord gave him the same means to protect his life.


    The treasure is very powerful and powerful. It can make the most powerful attack. The landlord told he Daorong that as long as it is useful, Wang Xiao will be killed. But it''s very precious. It can only be attacked once, and then it''s a scrap.


    So he Daorong doesn''t want to use it easily. He wants to find the best time. Only in the best opportunity to surprise attack, in order to kill Wang Xiao. If he fails under one blow, he will never have the chance to kill Wang Xiao again.


    Two people are fighting fast, fighting desperately with each other. Both he Daorong and Hua Gongzi wanted to kill each other.


    Wang Xiao flies to the wolf king. He sees the wolf king''s black face. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao was really happy when she saw wolf king''s face. Finally, I brought the experts under my command to kill the wolf king. This evening is the death time of the wolf king. After the wolf king is killed, his Huaxing gang will be able to enter the provincial capital.


    "Wolf king, die


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao clenched his fist and attacked the wolf king like thunder and wind. With his whole body Qi, he went to kill the wolf king with his inner anger. Thinking of the wolf king who once overcame himself and killed countless innocent girls, Wang Xiao had a strong intention to kill.


    Although the girls had nothing to do with themselves, Wang Xiao didn''t know them. But a cruel man like wolf king should not live in the world. Because this person living in this world can only harm more girls and more people.


    "Boom!"


    After Wang Xiao burst out the most powerful Qi, the space around him was in turmoil. He is a master of the ground level, so he can''t bear Wang Xiao''s attack power with all his strength.


    With such a powerful fist, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the wolf king will definitely be able to fly out, or run away directly. But what Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect was that the wolf king didn''t run away, and this guy wanted to fight to the death with himself.


    "Wang Xiao, die." With the wolf king''s anger, I saw that countless powerful Qi immediately surged out of his body. The real Qi spread by wantonly rolling seats is like countless vines growing out of madness, spreading throughout the space.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised when he felt that the wolf king''s true Qi was so strong, because the wolf king was promoted, and the opponent was an expert in the later stage of the earth level. How is it possible that wolf king is not a master in the middle stage of the earth level, but a master in the later stage of the earth level.


    But this kind of surprise is only a few seconds later, Wang Xiao''s eyes will show a vicious look.


    Even if the wolf king is promoted, he is doomed to die in his own hands. Even if the wolf king becomes an expert in the later stage of the earth level, he can still kill each other. It''s just that when the opponent becomes the later stage of the earth level, he will spend more effort.


    As the wolf king waved his hands, he controlled his powerful Qi and quickly went down to Wang Xiao''s fist seal.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge sound sounded, the two realms collided with each other. Because of the impact of Qi collision, Wang Xiao and wolf king both stagger back a lot.


    Wang Xiao only felt a numbness in his wrist, as if his Qi and blood were not smooth. However, as he was running the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue, this feeling disappeared immediately.


    "So strong!"


    Wang Xiao thought to himself in surprise. He didn''t expect that the wolf king''s true Qi was so powerful. Mad, did the wolf king take any medicine. I''m going to be a man who has never recovered. After taking Dali pills, he becomes strong.


    However, Wang Xiao immediately erased this idea, because he carefully looked around the wolf king''s body and found that there was no real Qi on the other person''s body, so he denied it. If the strength is improved by taking pills, although the strength is improved in a short period of time, there will be countless scattered Qi around the user''s body.


    Because the realm is not enough, even if the practitioners take the elixir to enhance the true Qi, the elixir will also spread.


    When the wolf king saw Wang Xiao looking at him in surprise, he said with pride: "Wang Xiao, do you think that only you can be promoted, but I can''t be promoted? I tell you, I''m a strong man in the later stage of the local rank. How about that? Are you surprised?"

 Chapter 946

    "It''s amazing." Wang Xiao despises the way. Ma De is just promoted to the later stage of the earth level. This guy is so arrogant. If this guy becomes a master of the heaven level, then he is more arrogant.


    "Wang Xiao, tonight is the time of your death. One of the most regretful things you have done in your life must be that you brought people to the door of the wolf tooth Gang, because my wolf tooth Gang is not as weak as you think." The wolf king looked sinister.


    "It''s not sure who regrets it. Why are you so happy so early?" Wang Xiao said calmly. While talking to wolf king, Wang Xiaoye secretly mobilized the real spirit and wanted to make a fatal blow to wolf king.


    The situation is beyond his imagination, so Wang Xiao has to go all out. He thought that the wolf king was just in the middle of the earth level, but with the beginning of the battle, Wang Xiao found that he underestimated the wolf king.


    "Wang Xiao, for the sake of dying, I''ll tell you a secret. Jueming building master knew that you were going to deal with me, so he gave me a broken step pill. Have you never heard of this pill Wolf king is very proud. He looks like a local tyrant showing off his treasure to a poor man.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the landlord gave the wolf king the Dan. Broken rank Dan is very overbearing, as long as the people who take this pill, the realm will be promoted. But there''s only one chance of promotion. For example, wolf king used to be an expert in the middle stage of the earth level, but when he became an expert in the later stage of the earth level after taking the broken rank pill, he had no chance of promotion in his life.


    Not only that, but there are also some sequelae of Poji pill. With the growth of age, the body will get worse and worse, and there will be a short life. So it is very difficult for Wulin people to take this pill even if they have a chance to get it.


    It seems that the owner of Jueming building wants to give up the wolf king. He feels that the use value of the wolf king is gradually passing away, so he doesn''t care about the life and future of the wolf king at all. It''s just a pity that this stupid guy is not affectionate. He thought the owner of Jueming building was very kind to him.


    "Wang Xiao, do you feel the magic of Pojie pill? Do you want one. It''s just a pity, because you have no chance to get this pill. " Wolf king extremely flaunt way.


    Wang Xiao despised: "wolf king, you are so brain damaged. You have been abandoned by the owner of Jueming building. I don''t know yet. I thought he was very kind to you." To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao suddenly has something to do with wolf king. But there must be something hateful about poor people. There is something hateful about this guy.


    "How do you say that?" The wolf king asked with a gloomy look. Although he didn''t believe Wang Xiao very much, when he heard Wang Xiao say these words, wolf king still wanted to hear what Wang Xiao wanted to say.


    Wang Xiao said without expression: "after taking Pojie pill, it can really improve the realm, but it can only be promoted once in his life, and there is no possibility of promotion in the future. And with the growth of age, the sequelae will be very serious. It''s hard to find it when you are young and strong. "


    In fact, few people know about the sequela of Po Jie Dan. Countless experts who know the pills of the broken rank pill, most of them only know that they can''t be promoted again after taking them. Besides, there are no sequelae. But for the sequelae of Wang Xiao, few people know it.


    Wolf king''s eyes flashed with a vicious look. To tell you the truth, when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was really worried and scared. Because wolf king is very worried that he will never be promoted or become a strong man in a higher level.


    After a few breaths of silence, the wolf king laughed and said: "Wang Xiaoer, you can only cheat other people, how can you cheat me? You must want to use the estrangement plan, but you underestimate my intelligence, because no matter what kind of estrangement plan you use, it''s useless to me."


    Wang Xiao is very speechless, mad. He is as stupid as a pig, but he pretends to be very smart.


    "Believe it or not, because your ending is the same." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Maybe it''s because of Wang Xiaowang''s pitiful words. This guy is also very poor. I worked hard for jueminglou all my life, but it turned out to be this end.


    "Wang Xiao, die." The wolf king waved his hands quickly and killed Wang Xiao crazily. Wolf king thinks that Wang Xiao''s words before are deceiving himself. Yes, they must be deceiving themselves.


    It must be because Wang Xiao wants to alienate himself from Jueming building, so he deliberately says those words. In addition to this understanding, wolf king could not think of any better reasons and excuses. Because he doesn''t understand, we will abandon ourselves.


    Over the years, he has been working respectfully for Jueming building. He regards Jueming building as his career. The landlord must have seen it for a long time. How can he abandon himself.


    Wolf king only felt that his whole body was full of power, full of explosive power. He is like a high-speed train, powerful impact towards Wang Xiao.


    After seeing the wolf Dynasty''s fast killing, Wang Xiao also plans to fight. Although he felt that wolf king was pitiful and abandoned by others, he thought jueminglu was very good to him. However, even if the wolf king is so cute, Wang Xiao will kill him. Who makes him want to deal with himself again and again.Wang Xiao trampled on the ground with one foot. After a loud sound came, the dust around him began to fly up one after another, just like the dense mist around Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Out!"


    After Wang Xiao''s departure, he and wolf king''s palms butted. When their palms collided with each other, both Wang Xiao and wolf king stepped back quickly. Huge energy along Wang Xiao''s hand heart, quickly spread to every part of his body.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very strong, so he directly forces the true Qi that the wolf king attacks into his body.


    Wolf king is not very well, his situation is even more serious than Wang Xiao. Although the wolf king was an expert in the later stage of the earth level, because he was promoted by the advanced Dan, his realm could only be regarded as a fake realm, which was stronger than the experts in the middle stage of the earth level. However, there is a certain gap between them and those masters who really rely on Cultivation and promotion.


    When they stepped back, they saw the wolf king''s fierce eyes, just like an eagle looking at Wang Xiao, and like a snake lurking in the grass, waiting for the opportunity to give Wang Xiao a fatal blow.


    After a short pause, Wang Xiao saw his figure flash, and then continued to kill the wolf king quickly. If you don''t kill the wolf king, you don''t stop. As long as the wolf king doesn''t die for a moment, the battle will continue.


    Wolf king moves very fast, he moves like a rabbit, his body shape is very agile and very strong, and continues to rush towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao died if he didn''t die tonight, so he fought with all his life.


    He assured himself that it was the most desperate battle of his life. It''s also the only chance to fight hard. Once you fail, not only will you die, but also the wolf tooth gang will be destroyed. If the wolf tooth Gang is destroyed, even in the hell, he has no face to face with the master and is ashamed of the ancestors of the wolf tooth gang.


    After another powerful Qi rolled down the mat, the bodies of Wang Xiao and wolf king separated again. From the fight to the present, each time the two hands are all out, without the slightest reservation. And the way they fight is the most savage kind of fighting, without any airs. They are all competing for the strength of their true Qi. In this way of fighting, the weak side is really at a loss and will definitely lose. In fact, the battle of the masters is not only the strength of Qi, but also the change of moves.


    Those masters with changeable moves, even if the strength of Qi is not as strong as their opponents, but with their flexible moves, they may be able to suppress or even kill each other. But Wang Xiao''s fighting style at this time had no moves to speak of. They all fought with the strength of Qi.


    After struggling with Wang Xiao for a few moves, the wolf king was gradually a little frightened, because Wang Xiao''s true Qi was very strong. Although the other side is only a master in the middle of the earth level, he is no less powerful than himself in the strength of true Qi, and even has a faint sign of surpassing himself.


    "No, I can''t fight so hard all the time. I have to find a way to kill Wang Xiao." After the tough competition, the wolf king thought to himself. He knew very well that if he fought in this way all the time, even if he could kill Wang Xiao in the end, he would be seriously injured or even die.


    Wang Xiao looks at the wolf king calmly. Although the wolf king''s true Qi is very strong after taking the lower broken rank pill, the difference between the other party''s true Qi and himself is not big. And Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, even stronger than wolf king''s body. So Wang Xiao is very clear, if with this way of fighting has been fighting, then the winner must be himself, and the wolf king will surely die.


    The battle between he Daorong and huagongzi is very fierce. The battle between them is no less fierce than that between Wang Xiao and wolf king, and even more fierce than that between Wang Xiao and wolf king. Because he Daorong is very strong, he is the strongest among the experts in the wolf tooth Gang, so huagongzi is responsible for dealing with him. In fact, with Wang Xiao''s current strength, he can fight with he Daorong. Even with Wang Xiao''s endless means, he can defeat he Daorong. But Wang Xiao just wanted to kill the wolf king, so he handed over he Daorong to Hua Gongzi.


    Because the fight between Hua Gongzi and he Daorong is very fierce, and the real Qi is also very strong, so the experts around them are far away from their fight, worried that their fight will affect them.


    Although the strength of the Xuan level masters is also very strong, there is still a big gap between them and the local level masters, so those Xuan level masters try their best to stay away from the battle between he Daorong and Hua Gongzi. Because when the powerful fighting spirit is sent out, it will affect both the enemy and ourselves.


    "Ah


    After hearing a scream, a xuanjie master of Langya gang was killed by Zhenqi because he Daorong was closest to him. Just for the death of this master, he Daorong seems indifferent.


    He doesn''t regard the experts of the wolf tooth Gang as human beings, not to mention the ordinary members of the wolf tooth gang. Even their leader is just a dog in the eyes of he Daorong.


    It''s another true Qi deviation. It''s going to kill a master of Huaxing Gang quickly. When this person thought that he would die, young master Hua quickly rescued this person.He Daorong some puzzled looking at the flower childe, he even thought that the flower childe brain is bad, unexpectedly rescue Huaxing help those experts.


    "Wang Xiao, my brother saved another member of Huaxing gang. I remember that he owed me two intermediate advanced pills." The man was very happy to save him.

 Chapter 947

    This business is really good, just a simple shot to get an intermediate advanced Dan, so young master Hua is in a good mood. He even wished that all the experts of Huaxing gang had saved themselves. Mad, it''s better that everyone has been saved several times. In this way, won''t Wang Xiao owe himself a lot of pills.


    Wang Xiao is fighting with the wolf king. When he hears the voice of young master Hua, his face looks a little ugly. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this kind of behavior of young master Hua is very shameful, indeed very shameful. Actually want to blackmail their own intermediate advanced Dan, please spend childe hand loss big, this battle down, he may lose a hundred million bar.


    "Wang Xiao, if you don''t agree, I''ll beat you to death. Anyway, I saved him, so I have the right to kill him. And if you don''t agree, I''ll never save your men again. " Flower childe Lang voice way. His voice is so loud that all the experts in the battle can hear him.


    "Young master Hua, I promise you that no matter Huaxing gang or the xuanjie masters of dadaomen, as long as you save one, I will give you an intermediate advanced Dan." Wang Xiao very distressed said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that he agrees with you. If you have the ability, you can kill my man. I want your life.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t dare to say it, because it would make his brothers feel cold. These people are fighting for the benefit of Huaxing Gang regardless of life and death. If Wang Xiao says those words, his members will be cold.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be like wolf king. The battle is just at the beginning, and countless people have fled.


    When those people of Huaxing Gang heard that Wang Xiao had agreed to the terms of young master Hua, they were very moved. The guild leader is really benevolent and righteous. He cares about the life and death of himself and others. It''s worth working for such a guild leader.


    Not only the experts of Huaxing gang are very moved, but also the experts of dadaomen are very grateful to Wang Xiao. They all think that Wang Xiao is very kind.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiao doesn''t know what those people think. If he knows what those people think, he will surely think that he has great ability to buy people''s hearts.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s consent, young master Hua was also very happy. Because his elixir is finally available. To tell you the truth, he was worried that Wang Xiao would not admit it. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao agreed to his terms for the sake of his masters.


    Li Yuanhong is fighting with a late stage master of Jueming building. Both of them are in the late stage of the stage, so they are equally matched in the fierce battle. It''s hard to decide whether to win or not.


    "Li Yuanhong, do you dadaomen want to be the enemy of our Jueming building? In our eyes of Neng Jueming building, your dadaomen just exist like ants. You can kill you a thousand times by moving your fingers." The man threatened. In fact, fighting with Li Yuanhong, this person is grateful that he has lost his dignity.


    What is dadaomen? It''s just a mole ant. It''s qualified to fight with itself.


    Just for this person''s disdain, Li Yuanhong is expressionless said: "in my heart, you are just a mole ant like existence, let''s not only show off the benefits of words, talk by strength."


    The two men fought very fast, and almost only one shadow could be seen. However, when fighting with each other, Li Yuanhong tried to stay away from the dadaomen and the experts of Huaxing Gang, because he was worried that they would be affected.


    Huaxing Gang is his ally, and dadaomen is his member, so Li Yuanhong is worried about hurting these people. For fear of harming those people, Li Yuanhong was hard to do anything, so he was suppressed by the other party.


    In order to get rid of this situation, Li Yuanhong quickly retreated and went to a place where there was no one. If you can''t use the strongest Qi, the battle will be limited. It''s really easy to be suppressed or even killed by the opponent.


    The two masters of Huang kingdom were fighting with the two local level masters of Huashao family. Maybe they lost their swords, so they couldn''t play their best. Their strongest fighting power is the saber, but their saber was detained by Wang Xiao, so they both felt very hard.


    LiuTian Yixiong has been fighting with a ground level master for a long time, but he has been using the magic skill of ghost bone claw. I saw a thin bone claw toward the other side''s body. LiuTian Yixiong''s ghost bone claws are very sharp, just like the claws of an eagle.


    And in the background of his ghost bone claw, the master looks very small, just like a chicken. This person saw LiuTian a bear and put out this move, he couldn''t help but scold: "you he ma de XXYY, how is this move every time, don''t you have other more powerful moves?"


    He is the first time to curse, never curse him, this person can''t help but scold LiuTian a bear. Because he is really very angry, and LiuTian a bear fight for so long, this grandson has been this move.


    Ghost bone claw, in addition to ghost bone claw or ghost bone claw, a thin ugly bone claw, turning up and down, sweeping left and right. Every time it was these moves, every time it was this move, which made him tired.


    After being scolded by the people''s Congress, LiuTian Yixiong is also quite depressed. In fact, he didn''t want to just use this move, but he couldn''t help it. Who let his sword be with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao returns the sword to himself, he can at least do more."Baga, the move is not much, just enough." LiuTian a bear angry way. Their spirit of Bushido is different from that of the experts in China. Because in their view, no matter how many moves are just for killing people. As long as you can kill the enemy, there is no difference between one move and ten moves.


    It''s just like the common level of Shaolin Kung Fu in China is similar to Thai boxing. Maybe many people think that the common Shaolin Kung Fu is powerful, beautiful moves, the flexible and magical 18 kinds of martial arts, swords, sticks, spears and so on, all show the style of an expert. But in contrast, Muay Thai is really ugly. It''s one punch after another every time. It''s still one punch after another for a long time, almost without any technical content. But when the audience think so, it''s a big mistake, because although other people''s Muay Thai is not good-looking, it doesn''t have those beautiful moves, but the moves are fatal. As long as they attack the opponent''s moves, they can guarantee to kill the opponent in seconds.


    With LiuTian a bear''s anger, he can only see the ghost bone claw that he shows rushing down to the other side. Maybe it''s because of his high level, or maybe it''s because he often uses this move, so when LiuTian uses the ghost bone claw, he is very handy and flexible.


    "Mad!" The master saw LiuTian a bear''s ghost Bone Claw rolled down again, and he couldn''t help scolding. This guy is always grabbing with ghost bone claws, constantly circling in circles on his head, upset.


    Turning Qi into soldiers, this man condensed a huge animal shaped pattern. He saw a black Python attacking LiuTian bear''s ghost Bone Claw quickly. It''s just that when this man and LiuTian Yixiong are fighting for the strength of real Qi, he is directly thrown out. He is just the realm of the middle stage of the earth stage, while LiuTian Yixiong is the realm of the later stage of the earth stage, so he is not the enemy of each other. If Wang Xiao is here, he only needs to gather a sword Qi to dissolve the ghost bone claw. But this person''s true Qi is not as strong as Wang Xiao''s, so when dissolving LiuTian Yixiong''s ghost bone claw, it is not so handy as Wang Xiao.


    LiuTian''s sword is also playing the ghost bone claw. When fighting with another ground level master, they are inseparable. However, with the delay of fighting time, LiuTian''s knife has the feeling that he is at a disadvantage. It''s really sad that only this move can be used.


    Hateful Wang Xiao actually took his sword away. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s taking his sword away, how could he have been able to use it all the time. And the master who fought with LiuTian Yidao was also very upset. Because the opponent always uses this move, and he also uses the same move to resolve. The hateful people of the state of Huang never change their new moves. It''s like two people playing chess. One of them uses the same general move back and forth, while the other is sliding the old line back and forth. He really doesn''t have any consciousness.


    "Madder, don''t you have any other moves? If you don''t, you can go away for me. Don''t show yourself here. You''re not upset, but I''m upset. "The master said madly.


    "Baga, you are so bad that you despise the martial arts of our country. I''ll tell you, the martial arts of rhubarb is so profound that you stupid people can''t imagine it. "Liu Tian said angrily.


    This man despises me very much. I''m very knowledgeable in martial arts. I only know how to talk big. In this person''s opinion, if Huang Guo''s martial arts are really profound, then why can the other party only use this move repeatedly? He, Ma De, cheat the ghost.


    The battle between Wang Xiao and the wolf king is very fierce. Although his combat effectiveness is several times stronger than before after he was promoted to the middle stage of the prefecture level, it is not so easy to defeat the wolf king in the later stage of the prefecture level. Wang Xiao also found a problem, that is, the later level of the master is not so easy to beat.


    As the battle with Wang Xiao goes on, the wolf king seems a little proud. Before he fought with Wang Xiao, he thought that Wang Xiao was so powerful. But after the two men''s fight, he found that Wang Xiao was not as powerful or terrible as he thought. "Wang Xiao, your strength is nothing more than that. I don''t understand how you can survive under the attack of so many people. "The wolf king looked gloomy.


    To tell the truth, he felt that Wang Xiao was really not good, but with Wang Xiao''s strength, he could survive the attack of so many experts. Jueminglou sent many experts to kill Wang Xiao, but they all failed in the end. The experts of qianjianmen also dealt with Wang Xiao, but they still failed. Even murado of poison sect once dealt with Wang Xiao, but he still failed. He couldn''t figure out whether Wang Xiao survived by luck or by luck in the face of so many experts.


    "Wolf king, your strength is not the same. "Wang Xiao also despised the wolf king. A guy who can be promoted only by breaking the rank of Dan, what''s the qualification to say about himself. Wolf king''s life is over, because he has no chance of promotion in the future. However, in Wang Xiao''s view, even if the wolf king did not take the broken rank pill, he had no future to speak of, because he was destined to die tonight.


    "Cut the crap, let''s see who''s strong." The wolf king''s true Qi is all over the world, attacking Wang Xiao. With his crazy attack, I saw dense fluctuations of Qi in the surrounding sky.

 Chapter 948

    Countless real Qi and spiritual power are like vines. They are crazy and come to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless when facing each other. Although Wang Xiao can roughly judge the strength of the opponent after fighting with him for a long time, he is also an expert in the later stage of the local level. Even though the wolf king is promoted to the false realm by breaking the rank Dan, as long as the masters of this level step into the later stage of the earth rank, once they really work hard, their power is also very strong.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to turn over the boat in the sewer. If he is careless, he is likely to turn over the boat in the sewer. Are there few such accidents. When many experts fight with their opponents, it''s also because of their carelessness that the sewer capsized. For example, when Wang Xiao was in the early stage of the terrace, he killed Jueming Lou, an expert in the later stage of the terrace. It was because of the other party''s carelessness that he was killed by himself. It can be seen that sometimes the weak can kill the strong.


    "Out!"


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he used the method of burning the sky and destroying the earth. Thousands of fire snakes breathed the flames, just like dense earthworms crawling towards the wolf king. This scene is very powerful and spectacular, and it also makes people feel a little scared. It''s because the thousands of fire snakes are wriggling. Most of the experts with poor psychological ability will feel sick when they see this scene, not to mention fighting with Wang Xiao.


    "Sisi!"


    Because the move of burning heaven and destroying earth is too domineering and powerful, there are cracks in the surrounding space. When the practitioners'' strength reaches a certain level and the true Qi is strong enough to a certain extent, there will be cracks.


    With Wang Xiao''s true Qi in the air, countless flames like fire snakes immediately spread to the wolf king. Surrounded by each other, these dense fire snakes seem to burn the wolf king. It seems that as long as the target is surrounded by these flames and attacked, no matter how powerful the opponent''s strength is, or even if the opponent has supernatural powers, he will be reduced to ashes under the fire attack.


    When Wang Xiao''s burning the sky and destroying the earth, the endless flame quickly spread towards each other, the wolf king''s look was very dignified. Because the distance between Wang Xiao is a little far, but he seems to feel the fire power of Wang Xiao. It is worthy of burning the sky and destroying the earth. When this move appeared, it had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Over ten meters apart, people can also feel fear, and the fear of death spreads in their hearts. However, the wolf king only showed a look of fear, and then he turned to be cruel.


    This battle is related to the life and death of the whole Langya Gang, as well as personal honor and disgrace, so he must fight to the death. Even if you die, you have to die in the best fight. Wolf king found that his mentality suddenly changed a lot. If Wang Xiao had been attacked by such a powerful opponent before, he would have escaped long ago. But this time, he really didn''t want to run away. He just wanted to fight to the death with the other side. Even if he died, he would die in the battle and die for the wolf tooth gang.


    I saw the wolf king''s hands constantly waving, with his hands waving, countless black fog will be submerged. Under the black fog of wolf king, Wang Xiao''s thousands of fire snakes were completely covered, even disappeared.


    Wolf king tried his best to exert his true Qi, which finally suppressed Wang Xiao''s true Qi. In the five elements, black represents water, and in the five elements, water conquers fire. Therefore, when the wolf king displays this genuine Qi, Wang Xiao''s fire attribute is suppressed in the principle of the five elements.


    In fact, the theory of five elements'' mutual generation and mutual restraint is not 100% effective. For example, water conquers fire. According to the principle of the five elements, people who practice water attribute magical power usually suppress the master of fire attribute, but in fact it is not completely so. No matter the masters who practice any kind of attribute skill, their strength is not measured by the five elements, but also depends on the level of personal cultivation and the strength of true Qi. For example, if a yellow level master who practices the water attribute skill meets the fire attribute master, in theory, the former can suppress the latter. But after a real battle, the result is not always like this. The former will surely die.


    Fortunately, wolf king''s true Qi is very strong, and he is higher than Wang Xiao in realm. So when he shows his true Qi, it can suppress Wang Xiao''s flame for a short time. Wolf king is very proud, because his true Qi really suppresses Wang Xiao''s flame. It seems that according to the principle of five elements, there are many advantages. "Wang Xiao, you can''t burn the sky and destroy the earth. I see what else you can fight with me this time." Wolf king looks gloomy way.


    "Hum!"


    When he saw the wolf king''s proud and arrogant appearance, Wang Xiao was really a little upset. Uncle, this guy is really an idiot, and he is also a very proud guy. Does he really think that he can really suppress himself by relying on the principle of five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining each other.


    "Sisi!"


    With Wang Xiao''s cold hum, he heard the sound of fire, and the black fog that wolf king used before also gradually retreated and disappeared under the attack of Wang Xiao''s fire. When he saw this scene, the wolf king was really a little surprised, so he was desperate to urge Zhenqi and wanted to beat Wang Xiao. In any case, we can''t let Wang Xiao turn over. Because wolf king knows very well that he can only suppress Wang Xiao with great difficulty. If Wang Xiao turns over at this time, it will be very difficult for him to suppress Wang Xiao again, and he may even die in Wang Xiao''s hands.As the wolf king urged Zhenqi, his face turned red. Maybe it''s because of the excessive stimulation of Zhenqi, so there are signs of redness on the face. Both of them are trying their best to urge the real Qi, and they are trying their best to suppress the opponent.


    At this time, no matter Wang Xiao or wolf king, they all showed their most powerful strength, because none of them is willing to lose to anyone. In this life and death situation, no matter who fails, they will face the crisis of death.


    After hearing a muffled sound, the wolf king''s face was a little pale, because he suffered the strong Qi backfire, and the Qi backfire that he suffered came from. As for the Qi displayed by Wang Xiaoshi, under the competition of Qi, he finally lost to Wang Xiao. When he saw that his black Qi completely disappeared, and all that appeared in front of him was Wang Xiao''s red flame, the wolf king seemed to have some doubts about the fact. "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. How can your true Qi suppress my true Qi? It''s impossible." The wolf king kept shaking his head.


    He really can''t believe it, because wolf king knows very well that his true Qi belongs to water, and his realm is higher than Wang Xiao. How can he lose to Wang Xiao in this case.


    Seeing that the wolf king kept shaking his head and saying that it was impossible, Wang Xiao said with no expression: "there is nothing impossible. The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining. This kind of fighting theory was only in the ancient times of the five nationalities, but now it doesn''t work."


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know the secret. He only knew it from his master. At the beginning, master tianxingzi told Wang Xiao that during the period of the ten gods, the whole Central Plains was divided into five groups, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The people of the five ethnic groups are not randomly divided. People in each of the five ethnic groups, from the day they were born, have the heaviest attribute of physical inconvenience. The five properties of metal, wood, water, fire and earth also represent different five internal organs of human body.


    However, the theory that the five elements are complementary is the most significant in nature, and it is also the most significant in the battle of the five clan masters during the period of the ten gods in the wilderness. However, with the passage of time, the mutual promotion and mutual restraint of Gongfa no longer exist, which is almost negligible.


    But wolf king doesn''t know these things, maybe because he doesn''t have as extensive contact with experts as Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has a good master who can teach him wholeheartedly, but wolf king doesn''t. Most of the secrets wolf king knows are just hearsay. This is the advantage of having a powerful master. If Wang Xiao didn''t have tianxingzi, he would not know these secrets.


    "Wang Xiao, what can you do to me?" With the wolf king''s anger, he quickly dignified the real Qi and formed a thick copper wall around his body, which firmly protected his body. It''s strange that when Wang Xiao''s flames spread to the wolf king''s side, they were blocked by each other''s true Qi.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, it''s no use even if you can suppress me, because you are doomed to be unable to defeat me. My wolf king is no longer the wolf king I used to be." Looking at Wang Xiao, the wolf king said with great satisfaction. Every time he fought with Wang Xiao, he was usually given to Wang Xiao, but this time he was able to compete with Wang Xiao, so the wolf king was very proud.


    He seemed to feel a change of sun and a change of sky. Wang Xiao used to be able to suppress himself, but now he can''t. But wolf king did not expect, his ridicule not only did not let Wang Xiao give up the attack. On the contrary, it aroused Wang Xiao''s desperate attack.


    "Since you are so proud, I will let you know how you died. "As Wang Xiao''s voice just fell behind, he mobilized his whole body''s true Qi and merged all the dense fire dragons into a huge fire dragon. When the sound of a dragon''s chant is small, the huge fire dragon will attack the wolf king roll mat with the momentum of open teeth and claws. With Wang Xiao''s real Qi suddenly strong many times, and countless flames have merged, wolf king''s face is also a little ugly.


    How did he forget that Wang Xiao had such a move? He was a little proud before. Although the wolf king was afraid of Wang Xiao''s coercion at this time, his eyes still flashed with a vicious look, because he had to stick to it.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the Fire Dragon flew to the outside of the air shield of the wolf king, it kept hitting the wolf king again and again. The wolf king only felt the blood in his body rolling, and he looked at Wang Xiao with some bitterness. He pretended to be OK even though he felt uncomfortable. Even if there is something, he can''t cry out because there are many people looking at him at this time.


    No matter the experts of Huaxing gang or those of Langya Gang, they all look at themselves at this time. So the wolf king knows very well that if he is weak at this time and seems so vulnerable in front of Wang Xiao, it will not only affect the fighting of those experts under his command, but also be despised by those experts in Jueming building.


    This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. I can''t stand it, but I can''t cry it out. It''s so soft. It''s the first time wolf king has suffered this kind of feeling.

 Chapter 949

    After Wang Xiao saw the wolf king''s face at this time, he secretly thought to himself, see when you can pretend to be forced, is it you or I. The best defense is attack. No matter how powerful the defense is, there is no attack.


    Every attack can be broken. Under persistent attack, even how strong and solid the defense is, it will be broken. We all know this truth very well.


    "Click!" After hearing a crisp sound, Wang Xiao''s fire dragon smashed the wolf king''s defense directly. He looks very embarrassed and staggers back a lot.


    When Wang Xiao broke the defense and suffered some injuries, the wolf king''s eyes were red. He looked at Wang Xiao with hatred. "Either you or I will die tonight. Even if I die, I will kill you After leaving this sentence, the wolf king is like thunder stone rolling wood, desperate to roll the mat toward Wang Xiao.


    Because of his anger, the wolf king lost his mind for a short time. When he saw that the other party had lost his mind for a short time, Wang Xiao seized the opportunity to attack with mental strength. In fact, when fighting with wolf king, Wang Xiao wants to use his mental strength to attack, directly injure wolf king, and then kill him.


    But it''s not the right time, because wolf king knows that he has mental attack means, so he will always be on guard against himself. If Wang Xiao suddenly exerts his mental power to attack the opponent, even if the opponent is on guard, his mental power can still hurt the opponent, but the effect is not very good.


    The ethereal mental power is quietly attacking the wolf king. Every time Wang Xiao attacks with his mental power, he won''t be disappointed. Even if he can''t kill his opponent, he can still hurt him, and let him fall into a pause in that short moment.


    But the fight between the experts is to fight against the clock, so even if it can only make the other side into a short pause, as long as it can play this effect is also important.


    In consciousness, Wang Xiao seems to see the end of wolf king holding his head. Just imagine is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Because when the spirit of the ethereal toward the wolf king roll mat and down, Wang Xiao will hear an abnormal voice sounded.


    "Hum..." after an abnormal sound appeared on the wolf king, a light blue light wrapped the wolf king''s body. Wang Xiao was also surprised to see the abnormality in the other person''s body. What''s the matter? Did the wolf king get the treasure? Wang Xiao thought to himself. This is very likely, because the wolf king also entered the ancient ruins. So it''s very possible that the wolf king can be a treasure in the ancient ruins.


    I didn''t expect that the wolf king was so lucky that he got the treasure from the ancient ruins. After Wang Xiao planned to kill the wolf king, he snatched the treasure from the other side. However, if the wolf king really gets the treasure, he won''t be killed so easily by himself. Especially, the treasure on the other side is very strange and can block his mental attack.


    It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has encountered this kind of situation since the spirit attack of Yu Shen was refined. Someone can completely block his attack. This kind of treasure must be very rare.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After blocking Wang Xiao''s mental attack, the wolf king looked gloomy and said, "Wang Xiao, your mental attack is very powerful, but it''s useless to me. The landlord knows that you will deal with me, so he blesses a silk field with supreme power in a piece of jade to protect me. "


    So it''s no wonder that the wolf king can attack the owner''s own mental power. It turns out that the owner of Jueming building knows that he wants to deal with him, so he blesses his domain in a piece of jade to resist his mental power.


    The magic power of the realm is very magical, which can''t be understood by people of Wang Xiao''s level. The realm is the unique magic power of the heaven level masters. No matter how powerful the existence is under the heaven level, it can''t exert the realm. Even Wang Xiao can''t, and he doesn''t even know the structure of the realm. Wang Xiao once met a sky level master to use his field to deal with him. At that time, he was as vulnerable as a baby in front of the other side. No matter how he attacked the other side, he could not hurt the other side.


    "Wang Xiao, tonight is the time of your death. You have lost your mental power to attack. See what else you can do to deal with me." The wolf king smiles and rushes towards Wang Xiao.


    In his opinion, Wang Xiao''s most powerful means is the attack of mental power. Now that Wang Xiao''s attack of mental power fails, he is definitely not his opponent.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Wang Xiao looked at the wolf king and said, "wolf king, I don''t believe that the energy in your jade can be maintained all the time." After that, Wang Xiao continued to kill the wolf king quickly. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if the owner of Jueming building blesses a silk field in jade to defend the wolf king, the energy of this field is limited, and it can''t emit unlimited energy like a real treasure.


    The energy in the jade on wolf king''s body is just like the water in a pond. If you extract some, you will lose some. As long as you keep on attacking, and consume the energy of wolf king Yuzhong with your attack, then wolf king''s Amulet will lose its function.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the wolf king''s look was also a little ugly, because he was not sure whether the energy in the jade given to him by the landlord could radiate all the time. Maybe once less. If that''s the case, when he faced Wang Xiao''s mental attack later, he really couldn''t do what he wanted.The two continued to fight together quickly. While Wang Xiao was exerting his mental power to attack, he was also exerting the powerful Qi of Yin Yang Jue. The two powerful means were used at the same time, which made the wolf king in a hurry. After such repeated attacks, Wang Xiao found that his guess was right.


    Because he can clearly see that the ability of the jade on the wolf king has gradually decreased. As long as you insist on attacking dozens of times, you must use up the energy in the wolf king jade.


    Wolf king also found this abnormality, and his face looked rather ugly. Because the energy in his jade is disappearing. Madder, this is a desperate thing. Wolf king didn''t want this result to appear, but it did. At that time, when the owner of Jueming building gave him the jade, he just told the wolf king that it could block Wang Xiao''s mental attack, but the other party didn''t say how many times it could block it.


    "Boom..."


    Wang Xiao continuously exerts more than ten attacks of mental strength, and keeps rolling down towards the wolf king. The light from the wolf king was like the surface of the lake, splashing with waves.


    "Wang Xiaoer, it''s strange that you attack with mental power, but you just bully people with this move. If you have the ability, don''t use this move." Looking at Wang Xiao angrily, the wolf king said contemptuously.


    He felt that the energy in the jade was disappearing, and it was no longer as powerful as before. Even Wang Xiao''s mental attack has been able to attack in his sea of knowledge through the energy in his jade, causing him some pain in his sea of knowledge, but it is still within the range he can bear and can be ignored for the time being. But if Wang Xiao attacks again and again, when the energy in his ancient jade disappears completely, it will be his death.


    "Idiot, I have my own magic power. Why don''t I use it?" For wolf king''s anger, Wang Xiao despised Tao. This guy wants to use the method. He thinks that as long as he uses the method, he can irritate himself, and then he won''t attack with his mental strength. The wolf king also looks down on him. How can he be the kind of person who is easily deceived.


    "Then go to hell." With the wolf king''s loud drink, he quickly gathered a sword. The cold air was flowing on the cold saber. Mobilizing the true Qi, the wolf king controlled the sword and quickly chopped it down towards Wang Xiao. The powerful edge is like a meteor falling from the night sky.


    "Boom!" Wolf king''s sword is very powerful. The wind and thunder directly crush the space and quickly roll down to Wang Xiao. Under the pressure of the opponent''s sabre, all the surrounding space was crushed, which was the valiant of wolf king at this time.


    However, Wang Xiao is very calm about the wolf king''s strength at this time. If ordinary people are faced with the powerful sword of the wolf king, they will be scared to beg for mercy. But Wang Xiao not only did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he inspired the fighting will in his heart. To tell the truth, if the wolf king is vulnerable, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to fight. Only when he meets a real master, can he inspire Wang Xiao''s will to fight.


    "Out!"


    With Wang Xiao a big drink, see his body around countless real Qi like clouds fly sleeve roll up. The real Qi like flowing clouds and flying sleeves is very strange and magical. It is not only very beautiful, but also very light.


    Two people''s strong true Qi mutually again toward each other roll seat and go.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Mountain and tsunami, no matter Wang Xiao or wolf king, at this time only heard the sound of whirring, the sound of the wind is very strong, blowing everyone''s eyes are some can''t open the feeling. Two people feel the strength of each other''s true Qi, so their looks are more dignified.


    Two completely different Qi, fast down, like a flying dragon dancing, white tiger roaring, like wind and lightning away. Both of them just want to kill each other.


    "Click, click!"


    On that day, after the sound of a road in the air, I saw countless beautiful scenery like Epiphyllum appeared one after another. Countless people seem to have an illusion, that is, in the dark night sky, it seems that there are countless bright Epiphyllum blooming, and blooming. In fact, although the scenery of all this is beautiful, the scenery like Epiphyllum is very short.


    As the so-called flash in the pan, blooming in the moment, disappeared in the moment. Although the scenery was wonderful, the wolf king did not dare to be distracted. I dare not watch. Because he is now carefully against Wang Xiao. As long as there is the slightest carelessness, he will be killed by Wang Xiao, so in the face of life and death, he only tries his best to fight.


    "Ah


    After hearing a cry of pain, the wolf king was blasted more than ten meters away by Wang Xiao. Just now, the two men''s true Qi interweaved and fought against each other. He was defeated by Wang Xiao. The wolf king is no better than Wang Xiao in the fickleness of moves, the strength of true Qi, and even the strength of his body. His only means is that the landlord defends him against the jade of Wang Xiao''s mental attack.

 Chapter 950

    Wang Xiao was a move to fly out, wolf king''s body heavily fell on the ground, splashed up countless dust. After so long, Wang Xiao finally blew him away. In fact, wolf king really tried his best.


    "Die


    After throwing the wolf king out with a fist, Wang Xiao shows his magic power of following the current and gallops towards the wolf king with the breeze.


    Wolf king''s expression is a little bitter, he lost to Wang Xiao, even if he took the broken rank Dan, promoted to the later stage master, but he is still not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Why, why, why he is always inferior to Wang Xiao, the wolf king is very unwilling. He is the leader of the Langya gang. Why can''t he defeat the leader of the Huaxing Gang.


    "Wolf king, go to die." Wang Xiao came with the current and appeared in the sky above the wolf king. When he saw the wolf king lying on the ground, he quickly put out a big handprint. The fingerprints condensed from the big fingerprints are like a hill, directly attacking the wolf king. Against the backdrop of Wang Xiao''s big fingerprints, the wolf king is also very small.


    After the wolf king felt the power of Wang Xiao''s big handprint, his face changed, and then quickly rolled forward. After falling a few meters away, I saw the position where the wolf king was lying, which was directly bombed by Wang Xiao''s big hand print.


    As soon as the wolf king stood up, he was swept out by Wang Xiao. In fact, this guy is unlucky enough. The leader of a decent wolf tooth gang was beaten by Wang Xiao. Wolf king''s mood at this time, even with Wang Xiao''s heart to die together. Because he was completely beaten by Wang Xiao, and he didn''t have the power to fight back, so he was very angry.


    There are so many subordinates and countless people looking at themselves. They are beaten by Wang Xiao in full view of the public. Even if they don''t die this time, it is estimated that the wolf king will have no face to live in the future.


    "Ah, the guild leader was defeated. The guild leader was defeated." I don''t know which master yelled, and everyone''s masters watched the battle between Wang Xiao and wolf king. No matter Wang Xiao or wolf king, they are all called gang leaders by their respective subordinates. So when someone said that the guild leader was defeated, the experts on both sides looked at it at the same time. However, the experts on both sides think that their own leader should be the most powerful.


    When the experts of Huaxing gang and Langya Gang looked at it at the same time, they were surprised to see the scene in front of them. The wolf king was beaten by Wang Xiao, but he seemed to have no fight back.


    Sad, when we saw the wolf king''s situation at this time, we all felt that the wolf king was really pitiful. He was beaten like this by Wang Xiao, and even had no chance to make a move. The experts of Huaxing gang are very happy to see Wang Xiao suppressing the wolf king and beating the wolf queen. It''s the leader on your own side who is so powerful that he directly suppresses the leader on the other side.


    When Wang Xiao directly suppressed the boss on the other side of the fight, the members of Huaxing gang were really happy. Because I saw Wang Xiao beating the wolf king, just as they beat the people of the wolf tooth gang.


    The experts of the wolf tooth gang are very sad to see that the wolf king is attacked by Wang Xiao. Some people are very angry. Some people feel sorry for the wolf king, but some people have no expression. It seems that all this has nothing to do with them. The person with the last expression on his face is naturally the one who doesn''t like wolf king.


    "You can kill, you can''t insult. Wang Xiao, you insulted our leader in full view of the public. I will die with you." A master in the middle stage of xuanjie yelled and then quickly killed Wang Xiao. He saw that his leader was bombarded by Wang Xiao again and again, so he thought that Wang Xiao deliberately did not kill his leader. He just wanted to insult his leader.


    After hearing what the master said, Wang Xiao really wanted to say, insult your uncle. Do you really think I want to insult wolf king. In fact, I wish I could kill him now, but you think wolf king is so easy to be killed.


    Although the wolf king was suppressed by Wang Xiao, it was not so easy for Wang Xiao to kill him for a while, even though he was suppressed by Wang Xiao because his strength level was in the later stage of the earth level.


    "Wang Xiao, die." The master in the middle stage of the xuanjie stage of the wolf tooth gang jumped up more than ten meters and then attacked Wang Xiao like thunder and wind. This person''s attack is very good, especially the other side is full of anger, so the wind and thunder rolling fist seal, like a strong wind down.


    Wang Xiao frowned. Unexpectedly, he was loyal to the wolf king and was willing to die for him. Ma De, like wolf king, is it worth dying for him, but Wang Xiao doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    Although this person is a very loyal master, but Wang Xiao or a quick punch toward the other side. No matter how loyal, the other party is not loyal to himself, so Wang Xiao didn''t have to be merciful, so he directly killed him.


    After Wang Xiaoyi''s fist hit, he saw a fist seal bombarding him quickly. After a scream, the man was killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Alas


    After killing this person, Wang Xiao sighed, looked at the embarrassed wolf king and said, "wolf king, I didn''t expect that your dog''s life is still valuable, and there are people willing to die for your dog''s life." "Wang Xiaoer, you killed one of my loyal subordinates. I want you to die." After the wolf king yelled angrily, he quickly killed Wang Xiao. Full of anger, he wants to die with Wang Xiao."The leader is defeated. Run away." Wolf teeth help a Xuan level master to shout after, then flurried toward front to run.


    In fact, the reason why he ran away was not that the wolf king was defeated by Wang Xiao, nor that the wolf king was defeated by Wang Xiao, but that he didn''t want to die for the wolf king. The wolf king has no way and never cares about his subordinates, so he wants to take the opportunity to escape and never return to the wolf tooth gang.


    However, regardless of any school, there are unfaithful people, there are also people who are stupid enough to be loyal. For example, the expert who died for the wolf king before belongs to the fool. As long as someone takes the lead to escape, the rest of those experts will escape like a swarm of bees. To escape in the battle, as long as there is one such person, it will be like a spark, spreading directly to all the experts in the battle.


    "Aha!" Sun Dafu was very happy to call, then quickly stopped this person. Because the experts have been fighting with him for a long time, how can he let this man leave easily. Mad, after fighting for such a long time, he didn''t kill any of his masters. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Boy, where to go, you have no chance to escape when you meet your grandfather." Come to the person''s body, the person to stop, sun Dafu will show off.


    "Go away, I don''t want to fight with you." After a big drink, the man knocked sun Dafu back. He really didn''t want to fight sun Dafu, just wanted to run for his life. Because this person is very clear that if he continues to fight, he will end up dead.


    After defusing each other''s moves easily, sun Dafu despised him and said, "your grandfather treats me as something. Do you think I am a bully? If you want to deal with me, just deal with me. If you don''t want to fight with me, just leave."


    This man was very anxious. He wanted to run away, but Sun Dafu kept pestering him, so he was very angry. Fierce looking at Sun Dafu, this person is very clear, if you don''t kill sun Dafu, he will be very difficult to escape.


    In that case, let''s kill sun Dafu first. "Then go to hell." After an angry shout, the wind and thunder rolled towards sun Dafu''s head with his fist clenched. After killing sun Dafu, you can run away. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you kill a Gao of Huaxing gang. Because there are many experts fighting here, in this person''s opinion, even if he killed a member of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao would not know.


    After catching the opponent''s attack, sun Dafu''s body slightly retreated half a step, but the opponent''s body also retreated half a step. After feeling the strength of this man, sun Dafu thought to himself, I have to find a way to kill him. If you fight with your opponent with brute force, even if you can kill him, you will suffer some injuries.


    As soon as he read this, sun Dafu thought about how to kill each other. With a flash of inspiration, he came up with a solution. This method has been used before, but it is successful every time. Although this method is a bit old-fashioned, I have used it several times and have no creativity at all. But in sun Dafu''s view, as long as you can kill your opponent, no matter whether you are creative or not.


    After looking at the man''s back, sun Dafu yelled. "Your leader has escaped. Wolf king has escaped. Oh, no, he Daorong has also escaped. Madder, I want to catch these people. I can''t let them run away. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, the man looked back anxiously. For sun Dafu''s words, this person is convinced, because he knows the wolf king''s character. Once the wolf king is faced with the crisis of life and death, he will indeed escape.


    Only when the man looked back and saw that the wolf king was still fighting with Wang Xiao, he knew that he had been cheated. As soon as he turned around, he saw that sun Dafu''s fist seal had reached him.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, sun Dafu hit the man''s head.


    "Ah The man screamed and was hit by sun Dafu on the top of his head, then fell to the ground and died.


    "Aha, I killed a master, I killed a master." After killing this person, sun Dafu was very excited, so he kept shouting. His voice is very loud, countless experts can hear his voice.


    Because Yin died of a master, sun Dafu felt a little high spirited for a while. It seems that all the people here can die of Yin. No matter who is the master fighting here, as long as he fights with him, he will die of Yin.


    First, this is the first time he killed a master. Just as sun Dafu kept yelling that he had killed a master, another master in the later stage of xuanjie would blow him out with one punch.


    This guy was hit dizzy, he only felt all around are stars, dense stars are around him constantly rotating.


    "Mad, who, who, who on earth, dare to attack your uncle and me, don''t you want to live?" After standing up, sun Dafu would drink like thunder.


    "Boy, you killed the members of my wolf tooth gang. Let''s die." A xuanjie later stage''s superior ferociously looks at Sun Dafu to say.

 Chapter 951

    When he saw the master in the later stage of xuanjie, sun Dafu, who was full of anger, immediately looked as if he had been poured cold water on him, and felt cold all over his body. Ma De is another master in the later stage of xuanjie. Facing this kind of master, sun Dafu really has no chance of winning.


    Turning around, he quickly ran to the front. Sun Dafu ran away anxiously and kept shouting. "Help, help, there is a guy who wants to kill me."


    Wang Xiao is fighting with the wolf king. He has driven the wolf king to a desperate situation, and even nearly killed him. But after hearing sun Dafu''s voice, Wang Xiao looked back and saw a master in the later stage of xuanjie chasing sun Dafu constantly, and sun Dafu was constantly running for his life. After seeing sun Dafu''s desperate escape, Wang Xiao plans to rescue him.


    Sun Dafu is his good brother, and he is also the first one to follow him. Therefore, Wang Xiao has a good relationship with sun Dafu and attaches great importance to him. In Wang Xiao''s heart, sun Dafu''s life is more important than killing the wolf king.


    Ma De, Wang Xiao can''t help but scold him secretly, because he feels that sun Dafu''s grandson can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. Every time he joins the battle, he always delays himself.


    "Out!"


    With the turbulence of Wang Xiao''s mind, he quickly displayed his silent mental power and went to kill the master in the later stage of xuanjie.


    "Ah


    The master in the later stage of the xuanjie stage called with a headache, and then rolled all over the ground. Sun Dafu had been running away quickly, but when he saw the master rolling around with his head in his arms, he took out a dagger and looked fierce in his eyes.


    Body shape quickly toward the other side, only to hear the xuanjie later master screamed, then was killed by sun Dafu''s dagger.


    "My sun Dafu is not easy to provoke, not easy to provoke, as long as it is offended by my sun Dafu, all the people will die, all will die, all will die." After killing the late xuanjie master, sun Dafu said to himself with a dagger. At this moment, sun Dafu seems to be back to the old days, when all the people he offended died.


    Wolf king looked at Wang Xiao a little puzzled. He really didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior. Because Wang Xiaogang almost suppressed himself. If he continued to launch continuous moves, he should be able to kill himself.


    But Wang Xiao gave up such a good chance to kill himself just for the sake of a subordinate.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know what your biggest weakness is? That''s too kind, so it''s doomed that you can''t dominate the Wulin all your life. " The wolf king''s voice rang out.


    "Kindness is to brothers and friends, but cruelty is to enemies. Wolf king, I''m different from you. Do you know what your biggest failure is? " Looking at the wolf king in a condescending manner, Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "My biggest failure is that I didn''t kill you when you were weak. That''s why it ended today." Wolf king clenched his fist and looked fierce. He hated and regretted that he didn''t kill Wang Xiao when Huaxing gang was still strong and Wang Xiao was still very weak.


    If he had killed Wang Xiao, how could it be today. However, although very regret, but wolf king also know, at this time even regret is useless.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao looked at the wolf king sympathetically and pitifully and said, "wolf king, your biggest failure is cruelty and injustice. That''s why today''s disaster happened."


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. History is written by winners." After saying this, the wolf king will be desperate to kill Wang Xiao. Although he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, although he was seriously injured, but the wolf king and Wang Xiao will fight to the death.


    See wolf king quickly toward their own rushed, Wang Xiao is also immediately shot. Anyway, it''s either wolf king or himself, so Wang Xiao''s move is to kill him without any mercy.


    "Wang Xiao, this evening may be the last battle of our wolf king''s life, or the last battle of your life. Let''s see who wins." The wolf king looked fierce. No matter who is, when he is in despair, the combat effectiveness is the strongest.


    Wolf king is on the verge of despair at this time, so his fighting power is several times stronger than his normal strength.


    "Wolf king, tonight is the last battle of your life, not that of Wang Xiao. After killing your Langya Gang, I will take the provincial capital as the base and make Huaxing Gang more and more powerful, but it''s a pity. "At this point, Wang Xiao did not go on.


    "What a pity?" The wolf king asked angrily.


    "It''s a pity that you never have a chance to see it again, because at that time you had already become a pile of loess," Wang said


    Countless mysterious level experts of the Langya Gang have no intention to fight one after another. Only those who are loyal to the Langya gang and vow to fight with the Langya gang are fighting frantically regardless of everything. But most of the remaining experts just want to run for their lives and don''t want to continue fighting."Run, our leader is not the opponent of Huaxing. Even if we stay to fight, we will die." A master screamed in fear and ran forward in horror. Then, at least a dozen experts ran to the distance one after another. They just want to get out of here, they don''t want to keep fighting.


    Wolf king saw that the members fled one after another. At first, he was very angry, but then he sighed. God wants to destroy the wolf tooth gang. God wants to destroy our wolf tooth gang. Our wolf tooth gang has been established for nearly 200 years. I didn''t expect that it would die out tonight.


    Pain, desolation, helplessness, anger and many other emotions, one after another emerged in the heart of the wolf king. Overnight, the wolf king seems to be old for many years. At this time, he looks like a desolate old man. When you are young, the wind is beautiful and the stars surround you, but when you are old, you are lonely and rebellious, just like each other.


    When seeing the wolf king''s expression and feeling at this time, I don''t know why. Wang Xiao hated him very much, but at this time, his hatred for the wolf king was passing quickly. But it''s just a short time to sympathize with the wolf king. After a moment, Wang Xiao''s eyes show a firm look. The wolf king must die. If the other party doesn''t die, it can only bring more crisis to himself. So the wolf king can''t stay and must be killed.


    Looking at the end of the battle of the wolf king, Wang Xiao didn''t show any mercy. All kinds of means still came out one after another to attack the wolf king. This guy is really good at this time, but Wang Xiao knows very well that if he let go of the other side, the wolf king will certainly continue to deal with himself in the future. And if the person who ends up like this is himself, it is estimated that the wolf king will also hurt the killer and will not show any mercy. So Wang Xiao is very clear that some people are not worthy of sympathy. If you fight a snake, you will suffer from it. Since you have dealt with the wolf king, you must kill him.


    After he Daorong saw that the experts of Langya Gang fled one after another, he saw a fierce light burst out of his eyes. These people even want to leave. Those who escape must die. If these people are not killed, more people will escape.


    "The fugitive is dead." With a roar from he Daorong, I saw that he was bombarded with a move, and the mighty Qi was killing the experts of Langya gang.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    After the screams came, more than ten masters who had escaped were killed by he Daorong. Although those people are xuanjie masters, they are vulnerable to the bombardment of the wolf king. They can even kill a few at random. After being killed by he Daorong, countless people seem to be very scared, but they are also angry one after another.


    He Daorong is nothing. He is not the leader of the Langya gang. Why should he kill them. If the wolf king kills them, they will accept their fate. But he Daorong is not their leader, so he is not qualified to kill them.


    Although he Daorong killed those people, they were not killed because they were scattered.


    He Daorong originally wanted to continue to kill those people, but he was intercepted by Hua Gongzi. "As long as I''m here, you can''t kill anyone." After he Daorong was intercepted, young master Hua was very proud.


    "Go away, I''m not the one who killed you. Why do you stop me?" He Daorong is very angry. He plans to abandon Hua Gongzi and kill those who want to escape.


    It''s just that Mr. Hua is still pestering him. "Although the people you killed were not my men, I didn''t like them, so I stopped you." When he Daorong was very angry, he was very proud.


    He was very angry to see his opponent, but he had nothing to do. Mr. Hua found this feeling very good and comfortable.


    He Daorong was very helpless. He wanted to set an example to the others. After killing all the masters who wanted to escape, he saw who dared to leave. It''s just that he can''t continue to deter those people because he keeps blocking them.


    "Since you''re going to stop me, you''re going to die." He Daorong''s eyes burst with the intention of killing. He plans to kill the young master Hua. Because he knew very well that if he didn''t kill Mr. Hua, the other party would continue to stop him from killing those people.


    For he Daorong''s fury, as well as the other side''s angry like a lion''s attack, young master Hua seems to be at ease. Although he Daorong is an expert in the later stage of the local level, his strength is not as good as that of Hua Gongzi. From the battle to now, he Daorong has been suppressed by Hua Gongzi.


    However, although he Daorong can be suppressed, he dares not kill him because he is a master of juemingfu. Young master Hua is worried that if he Daorong is killed, he will suffer the Revenge of juemingfu.


    As long as the person who has killed the juemingfu master will suffer the Revenge of this killer organization. He just needs to hold back he Daorong. As for the victory or defeat of this battle, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, as long as he holds back he Daorong and doesn''t let Wang Xiao die, as long as he can get pills.


    The two men fought very fast, and their bodies were constantly moving. The trees around them were also turned into powder one after another under the influence of their true Qi.


    Wang Xiao saw that he Daorong had been fighting with him for so long, but he didn''t do his best. He was a little dissatisfied, but he had nothing to do. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear about huagongzi''s plan. The other party just wants to get the elixir. If he can''t, he won''t really help himself kill jueminglou.

 Chapter 952

    However, as long as you help yourself to hold down he Daorong, Wang Xiao doesn''t expect this guy to kill the master of Jueming building for himself.


    Zhong Liwei is fighting madly with an expert in the middle of the local level. This man is an expert of the wolf tooth gang. Although he is injured, Zhong Liwei is still fighting regardless of everything. Even if it''s injured, even if it''s dead, kill the other side. He was loyal to Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao, so at the beginning of the battle, he went all out to fight with him.


    He only hates that his strength is not enough. If his strength is more powerful, he can kill the middle stage of this rank in front of him, and then help the leader Wang Xiao.


    When a person is loyal to a sect, when a person wants to do his best for the sect, the combat effectiveness is indeed increased many times. Langya Gang, an expert in the middle of the local level, was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He didn''t expect that Zhong Liwei would work so hard. Ma De, we all work part-time. One is paid by Langya gang and the other is paid by Huaxing gang. Why does this old man work so hard? He really can''t figure it out.


    In fact, in this person''s opinion, it''s OK to live well. Why fight with your life? Life is your own. Why do you really work for a so-called sect. But he thinks so, Zhong Liwei does not think so.


    "Dead old man, what are you fighting so hard to do? Don''t you want to live? Do you feel that it''s meaningless to live when you are old, so you want to pull me to die together?" The man looked at Zhong angrily and asked Li Wei.


    "Cut the crap. Either you die or I die. There can only be one sect between Huaxing gang and Langya gang." Zhong Liwei burst out the momentum of the whole body said. Even if you die, you have to die for Huaxing gang. Anyway, Zhong Liwei thinks so.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." This person is also cruel way. He didn''t want to fight with Zhong Liwei because he wanted to wait. In the end, either the Huaxing gang or their own side was defeated. If the Huaxing Gang is defeated, he will survive. If his side is defeated, he will run away.


    It''s just that Zhong Liwei, a stubborn old man, fights with him as soon as he appears, as if he wants to die with him, so he has to fight with all his strength. And he is very clear, in the face of Zhong Liwei''s crazy fighting, if he doesn''t try his best to fight, he will surely die in this old hand.


    Zhong Li Wei didn''t say anything, because all his mind was on fighting. He just wanted to kill his opponent and kill him. Besides, he didn''t want anything.


    "Mad!" The man thought to himself, it seems that he can''t fight in the future. Because these old people have lived for decades, and they don''t want to live for a long time, so no matter who they fight with, they are all struggling. It''s really a headache.


    With Wang Xiao''s hand, he began to gradually suppress the wolf king at this time. Under Wang Xiao''s attack, the wolf king''s situation is more and more dangerous, and even some can''t breathe. Although he looks embarrassed, but the wolf king still gritted his teeth and insisted, as if waiting for the miracle. Maybe he didn''t want the wolf tooth Gang to perish, so he kept on fighting. Maybe he wants to do his last part for the wolf tooth Gang, but with the current situation of the wolf king and the deviant people of the wolf tooth Gang, it''s impossible for him to try his best to save the whole wolf tooth gang.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really admired the wolf king. He was in such a dangerous situation that he didn''t run away. In Wang Xiao''s impression, wolf king is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but this guy is not afraid of death tonight. It''s wonderful. However, even if the other party is not afraid of death, but also must die.


    Fighting is about strength, not just the determination to defeat the opponent.


    The strong men who fought with the two masters of Huang kingdom were constantly fighting and scolding at the same time. Because they feel too subdued. He''s too subdued.


    "Damn Huang Guozhu, don''t you have any other moves? Don''t use this move all the time." This master''s facial expression is very that sees a way. He even had the heart to cry, because he was always facing each other''s move, and he only felt that his spirit was going to collapse.


    Each time the opponent''s ghost bone claw is a straight chop, sweeping and swiping attack, it''s the same moves that mad uses. In order to face the opponent''s ghost bone claw, he has to do the same moves every time.


    Madder, it''s torture. It''s torture. It''s like skipping rope. I''m tired of it. This man suddenly found that fighting with the master of Huang not only needs strength, but also needs to be able to withstand the torment of beating up and down like a cycle.


    I saw LiuTian Yixiong and LiuTian Yidao face a little red, maybe they are also a little embarrassed at this time. Because they always use this move, it''s really embarrassing. I don''t know how many times they have been scolded by their hands, but they have nothing to say.


    When they were still in the state of Huang and did not enter the state of Huaxia, they were brainwashed by their family and history. They said that their martial arts in the state of Huang were broad and profound, and they had a long history. Moreover, the state of Huang was also the birthplace of martial arts in the whole world.When they heard these words, they were really excited and proud, because they didn''t expect that their country was so great. They not only had broad and profound martial arts, but also were the birthplace of martial arts all over the world.


    However, since they came to China, their initial sense of pride gradually disappeared. Because they found that the moves of the masters of China are endless. Any master comes out with three or five moves, which is like them. They only have one move, ghost bone claw and a sword.


    At this time, the two seriously doubt that the birthplace of martial arts may not be their HuangGuo, but Huaxia.


    "Baga, Dahuang is the birthplace of martial arts. How dare you look down on us like this?" LiuTian a knife eight GA a after, then proud of say this sentence.


    They almost laughed when they heard what LiuTian said. Because they felt that the two huangguoren were too stupid and arrogant. The country as big as their buttocks is actually the birthplace of martial arts, which they can say.


    "Mad, the birthplace of martial arts is clearly our Huaxia country. How did it become your country?" A master is very dissatisfied with the way. When it comes to the cultural rights of famous people, they will not shrink back. Shameful people of the state of Huang, they own everything. Ma De, this is theirs, that is theirs. In the end, even the origin of martial arts is theirs. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "Baga, don''t put gold on your face. The birthplace of martial arts is our country of Dahuang. How can it be your country of Huaxia?" LiuTian a knife angry way. He really did not believe that the birthplace of martial arts is Huaxia. Because they have received brainwashing education since childhood, they have always believed that the birthplace of martial arts is their country of rhubarb.


    Looking at the idiot and stupid expression of LiuTian Yidao, the master of Huashao family really wants to punch him in the face. Mad, the master is also afraid of illiteracy. It''s terrible to have no culture. I can''t explain it to him.


    Another Huashao''s family was dissatisfied and said: "your sister, your sister, do you have some quality? You curse people."


    LiuTian a knife some don''t understand, because he didn''t curse. He just said a word about you, but why did the other party scold your sister? Was it the other party''s intention, or because of different regions and different languages, it caused misunderstanding.


    "All of you will die." Mustache LiuTian a bear roared. Maybe it''s because the other side wants to compete with their country for the birthplace of martial arts, so he is very angry. The birthplace of martial arts is their country. How did they become here after they arrived in China? So he was very upset.


    "You younger sister drop, actually scold me, see me deal with you." The two members of the Huashao family immediately joined hands, and the mighty Qi rolled down to the two masters of the Yellow kingdom. Ma De, these two grandsons are brazen and have no shame to argue with each other, but they actually scold each other. They don''t know why the flowers are so red if they don''t give them some color. They really think that the birthplace of martial arts is in their country. This kind of shameless person, this kind of uneducated guy, really should teach a lesson.


    The battle between Li Yuanhong and the later level master is very fierce. Because he has just been promoted to the later level, he is not as good as the other side in real Qi, and the change of moves is not as good as the other side. However, although the fighting was very hard and dangerous, Li Yuanhong persisted.


    Because he saw Wang Xiao will wolf king to suppress almost to the edge of danger, so he does not want to lose to Wang Xiao. Especially in front of countless subordinates, if he lost to the master in the later stage of the earth level, and Wang Xiao killed the wolf king in the later stage of the earth level, then he really didn''t have face.


    However, seeing Wang Xiao overwhelmingly suppress the wolf king, Li Yuanhong is also very happy. He seems to see the end of the wolf king''s death and the end of Wang Xiao''s killing. As long as the wolf king dies, the whole wolf tooth gang will be dissolved. At that time, he will be able to divide up the territory of Langya gang with Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Li Yuanhong admired Wang Xiao''s method, because Wang Xiao was just in the middle stage of the earth level, and he could overwhelmingly suppress the wolf king and beat him to the gallop. It was really great, much more powerful than himself.


    See Li Yuanhong''s body appeared a few injuries, one by one of the blood constantly falling. Although his injury is serious, Li Yuanhong still sticks to his teeth. No matter what, we can''t lose the war. We must persist until the end.


    He can''t hold back for everyone, just stick to it, just stick to it until Wang Xiao kills the wolf king, then he will win. Li Yuanhong knows very well that as long as Wang Xiao kills the wolf king, all the experts of the wolf tooth gang will escape. After the death of the wolf king and the escape of all the experts of the wolf tooth Gang, the experts in Jueming building will lose the significance of fighting. In this case, they will only leave helplessly. Because the reason why they joined the battle was just to help the wolf tooth gang.

 Chapter 953

    "Li Yuanhong, it seems that you are going to die soon. If you continue to fight, you will end up dead. Why don''t you announce that you will join me now. I will not only not kill you, but also plead with the landlord to train you to be the backbone of Jueming building." This person smilingly looking at Li Yuanhong said.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Li Yuanhong scorned and said, "I think you can''t do it. Do you have the qualification to be under your command of Jueming building?"


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." When he heard Li Yuanhong refuse himself, the man''s eyes burst out to kill him. He planned to kill Li Yuanhong, and then kill the experts of dadaomen and Huaxing gang.


    Although this battle is just to help the wolf tooth Gang, he knows very well that the more opponents he kills, the more rewards he can get from the landlord. If he can kill Li Yuanhong, he will be rewarded by the landlord. As for killing Wang Xiao, although he also wants to achieve this goal, he knows that his ability is limited. Wang Xiao is much stronger than Li Yuanhong, so it''s not so easy to kill him.


    With Wang Xiao constantly exerting his mental attack, the energy emitted from wolf Wang jade is more and more weak, and even can only see a trace of weak light. At first, the light from the jade on the wolf king was very strong, but now it is decreasing.


    Wang Xiao concentrated all his mental energy and rolled down to the sea of wolf king''s knowledge like lightning. Mad, we must smash the jade of the wolf king this time. If it wasn''t for the protection of the energy in the jade, the wolf king would have died in his own hands. In fact, Wang Xiao also admires the method of Jueming building owner, because the other side only bestows a little blessing, which can make his mental power unable to deal with the wolf king, and he has been fighting with the wolf king for such a long time.


    This kind of great power can''t be matched by a small person like himself. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if you are facing the owner of Jueming building, I''m afraid they can kill you with any move. He once thought about dealing with Jueming building. It''s ridiculous.


    "Click!"


    After Wang Xiao''s mental power bombarded the wolf king, he only heard a crisp sound. Wolf king''s body fell countless fragments, these crystal clear fragments are jade fragments. Many people in the Wulin know that Yu Neng can save Qi and spirit. It is said that in the period of the ten gods in the ancient wilderness, those great powers all bestowed Qi and spiritual power on jade, and even some great powers bestowed array and mental skill on jade.


    Because of this, as long as the ancient sites appear, those experts who rush into the ancient sites, even if they see an ordinary ancient jade, will fight each other desperately. Because they all know that jade is likely to be a treasure.


    Wolf king''s look changed a few times, because his jade was broken, and then he couldn''t deal with Wang Xiao''s mental attack. Although the owner of Jueming building had specially blessed Yu to defend himself in a piece of jade for him, he could not avoid being defeated or killed by Wang Xiao.


    The wolf king felt bitter. Is it God''s will? Is it really God''s will? God''s will doomed him to be defeated by Wang Xiao and killed by Wang Xiao. God''s will is so. What can I do for him. He hated and was not reconciled, but what was the point of not being reconciled.


    "Wolf king, you have no means to protect your life. Let''s see what you use to fight me." Looking at the wolf king, Wang Xiao is very proud. Mad, finally exhausted the energy in the jade on the wolf king, and finally got to get rid of the wolf king. Wang Xiao is very clear about the strength of the wolf king. As long as the other side does not have the protection of jade, he is not his opponent at all. However, although the jade refined by the owner of Jueming building is very powerful, it is far from his own ancient jade. Because the jade refined by the owner of Jueming building was smashed by his own spiritual power dozens of times.


    However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the energy in this piece of ancient jade, like an expert in his own strength realm, even if he bombarded him 10000 or 100000 times, he could not smash this piece of ancient jade, and could not exhaust the energy in the ancient jade.


    Although the owner of Jueming building is a master of heaven level, there is a big gap between him and those masters in the period of the three emperors, five emperors and ten gods. Therefore, the ancient jade he blessed can''t be compared with the strong ones in that period. In ancient times, those strong people were very powerful, and the most powerful people were everywhere.


    The treasure refined by those powerful people is naturally many times more powerful than the semi-finished treasure refined by the owner of Jueming building.


    "Wang Xiao, I, the wolf king, as the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, can kill you even if there is no jade treasure." The wolf king looked at Wang Xiaodao with red eyes.


    After a lot of hindsight, wolf king finally understood one thing. It''s better to rely on anyone than himself. Only his own strength can be guaranteed. He once wanted to rely on juemingfu again and again, but failed every time.


    But after understanding these, wolf king felt that it was too late, because he had no chance. Tonight''s battle may be the last battle of his wolf tooth Gang, the death of his wolf king, or the turning point of his whole wolf tooth gang and even his own life.


    See wolf king very crazy toward Wang Xiao, with his full of anger, rushing toward Wang Xiao.Wang Xiaoshi showed the attack of spiritual power. The ethereal attack of spiritual power rolled down towards the wolf king and bombarded him in the sea of knowledge. Knowing the sea is a very important part for the practitioners. Once this part is attacked, it will be injured. If it is serious, it will become an idiot. If it is serious, it will die directly.


    When the wolf king rushed towards Wang Xiao, his face was a little pale, and his fast-moving body also stopped. He suffered from the influence of Wang Xiao''s mental power, which was very painful.


    However, although he was attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental strength and felt pain, wolf king still held back the pain and rushed towards Wang Xiao crazily. Even if they die, they will die with Wang Xiao.


    He once fantasized about the end of Wang Xiao''s death time and again, but he didn''t think it was such an end. Even if he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, he had to pay the price of his life and die with Wang Xiao.


    If it had been before, wolf king would not have died with Wang Xiao, because everyone cherished his life and would not easily die with others. But when he was at the end of his tether, he had no choice but to die with Wang Xiao. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, it''s worth the cost of your life. Maybe if I can die with Wang Xiao when I am dying, the owner of Jueming building will take care of his wolf tooth gang for his contribution.


    It''s worthwhile to exchange your life for the peace of the wolf tooth gang. Wolf king is like a falling meteor, burning a strong energy towards Wang Xiao. But the price of this power is to burn his life, his energy.


    Wolf king holds the heart of death, the sad mood only he can realize. When Wang Xiao saw wolf king fighting with himself by this kind of suicidal means, he was also a little surprised. It seemed that the other side really didn''t want to live, so he wanted to fight with himself by this kind of suicidal means.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes also show a trace of vicious look. Since the wolf king wants to fight with him, and since he is not afraid of death, let him fight with him in the same way.


    "Wolf king, I used to look down on you and even despise you. But I admire your courage tonight. Wang Xiao respects an opponent like you, so I''ll use the same method to deal with you. " Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice.


    He originally wanted to attack the wolf king with mental strength and poison needle, but after seeing the wolf king''s determination to die at this time, Wang Xiao planned to use the same method to deal with the wolf king and respect each other.


    "Bang!"


    After Wang Xiao stepped on the ground, he saw the dust on the ground. Wang Xiao''s eyes showed his strong will to fight. After looking at the wolf king who is rushing towards him, Wang Xiao shows the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue.


    "Wow!"


    After the appearance of the tidelike sounds, we can see countless powerful Qi surging around Wang Xiao''s body. Those powerful Qi, like a nebula pattern, revolve around Wang Xiao quickly, and constantly move around Wang Xiao''s body with Wang Xiao as the center.


    The surging of these patterns is faster and faster, faster and stronger, with Wang Xiao as the center, absorbing the aura around. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a huge star, and his body is filled with countless atmospheres.


    When all the true Qi was successfully condensed, Wang Xiao looked at the wolf king with his fierce eyes. I saw the wolf king desperate impact, he was full of violent atmosphere, and the will to fight is to see death. Just like the generals and soldiers who went to the battlefield to die in the ancient war, they had the wind and water, and the strong men were not able to return once they were gone.


    Although Wang Xiao had always looked down upon the wolf king before, he really admired the wolf king after he felt the momentum of the other side and the determination to fight to death. But admiration belongs to admiration, Wang Xiao still wants to kill each other. In fact, Wang Xiao can''t believe that the wolf king has such momentum, such momentum to die.


    Both of them were quick in shape and were desperate to hit each other. Wolf king see Wang Xiao''s body shape is also fast toward rushed over, his eyes in the kill meaning more powerful. Before, he was also on guard against Wang Xiao''s mental attack and poison needle. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so stupid and had such powerful means to protect his life. However, it''s better to kill Wang Xiao at least.


    ¡±Bang


    When a huge voice rang out, I saw a powerful light immediately appeared in the night sky. In the dark night sky, it was shining like the day. When two people collide with each other, the light excited by the collision is as hot as the sun. In that powerful light, even if the boundless night sky, was also instantly shining bright up.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 954

    Again, powerful energy was sent out all around, which was like a torrential rain, and directly rolled up within a radius of more than 100 meters. And so on, as long as the powder is all for the true gas.


    Two people''s palms are docking with each other, and their fierce eyes are looking at each other with hatred. They are all trying their best to exhaust each other''s true Qi, just to see who can hold on to the end.


    Wang Xiao felt the wolf king''s true Qi quickly weakened, and then he made a move to bombard him. After hearing a scream, the wolf king''s body was thrown out more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof


    When his body fell to the ground, the wolf king spat out his blood. When he reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, he could not fight any more. The way of fighting with Wang Xiao was the last true Qi of wolf king, and his whole life was supported by that true Qi. Once that genuine Qi is exhausted, he will not be able to fight any more.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood in succession, the wolf king had no choice but to smile. He was defeated. He was defeated by Wang Xiao. He was defeated in Wang Xiao''s hands. Moreover, he was completely defeated. There was no chance to turn over.


    Wolf king is very clear that this is his last and biggest failure in his life. Because after this failure, even if he wants to lose, he has no chance, because he has died in the hands of Wang Xiao.


    I don''t know how many times he fantasized about Wang Xiao''s death, but wolf king now knows that fantasy is fantasy and will never come true. I don''t know how many times, he thought that jueminglou would deal with Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao, but he could never see those fantasies again.


    Because when the owner of Jueming building decides to deal with Wang Xiao, he may not see that day. If there is another chance, wolf king will not choose to be attached to Jueming building, and will not put his hope on others, because it is unreliable.


    "Wang Xiao, I really can''t figure out why the owner of Jueming building didn''t deal with you personally and didn''t send Tianjie experts to kill you. Can you tell me the answer?" Wolf king asked bitterly. His voice was bleak and helpless.


    Even if he died, the wolf king also wanted to know the secret. He couldn''t figure out what was the reason for Jueming building, so he didn''t send heaven level experts to kill Wang Xiao all the time, so he wanted to ask Wang Xiao when he was dying. If you don''t know the answer, even if you die, you don''t want to die. So he must know the answer.


    Under the night light, Wang Xiao saw that the wolf king''s face was very pale. His face was as pale as ashes, and he looked very desolate. It''s very sad that the powerful people who once dominated the whole Ninghai province have come to such an end today. There must be something hateful about poor people. Maybe one day they will do the same.


    Wang Xiao is not sure whether he will be reduced to wolf king one day. Although his strength is stronger than wolf king, there are mountain people and people outside the mountain. No one can guarantee whether he will come to such an end. Even those sky level masters, they can''t guarantee that they will never come to such an end.


    "Wolf king, for your death''s sake, I''ll tell you the secret, because tianxingzi, my master, is also a master of heaven level, and also a strong man with high rank." Looking at the wolf king standing in the void, Wang Xiao said condescending.


    In fact, Wang Xiao couldn''t figure it out at the beginning. It''s reasonable to say that if the owner of Jueming building wants to kill himself, he doesn''t have to go to so much trouble. He just needs to do it himself or send a Tianjie expert to kill himself at any time. But later Wang Xiao figured out that the reason why the other side didn''t do it all the time was that she knew the details behind her.


    He knows that there is a master of Tianjie realm behind him. The owner of Jueming building must be afraid of his master tianxingzi. He is worried that once he sends Tianjie master to kill him, he will suffer his master''s revenge. It is because of fear, so the landlord of Jueming building can only find those same level experts to deal with himself.


    If you are killed by those experts of the same level, even if the master wants to avenge himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the face to find Jueming building in person. Because the only disciple of tangtangtianxingzi has that little strength, can he have an old face.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, wolf king just had a weak smile and a bitter smile. So it is. So it is.


    "Wolf king, die. Don''t worry. After you die, I won''t deal with your family and kill your relatives." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiaoyi''s quick attack, I can see strong Qi rushing down to the wolf king roll mat. Wang Xiao''s real Qi is very strong. He is not a cruel and cruel person.


    Even if the wolf king is really dead, Wang Xiao will not deal with those relatives around him, and will not deal with the wolf king''s children, and will let them live in peace. This is the biggest limit that Wang Xiao can do.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi quickly moves down to the wolf king''s mat. Before Wang Xiao attacks the mat, he feels the strong wind blowing on his face. And the strong wind blowing on his face made him feel pain, as if he had been stabbed in his face by dense needles.In the face of Wang Xiao that wind and thunder rolling down the attack, the wolf king can only powerlessly close his eyes. Because all his true Qi was exhausted, even if he wanted to resist, he didn''t have the slightest ability.


    In his mind, wolf king seems to go back to the past. In fact, when he was young, he was just a very poor rural child, living the same hard life as most children. I remember that year when he was 15 years old, when an amiable and kind-hearted old man passed by the village, he saw his clothes broken.


    His face was covered with mud at that time, and he was a very simple teenager. When the old man saw him, he wanted to accept him as a disciple for no reason. The wolf king didn''t believe him at that time and thought that the old man was a liar. Then, the old man just waved and a big tree fell down.


    In fact, when he left his hometown immediately, he was not cruel. But after the master passed away, he met the owner of Jueming building and became a pawn of Jueming building. His character changed. Once that simple boy, he finally became a murderer. Even under his leadership, the wolf tooth gang was pushed into the abyss step by step.


    When a man is about to die, he will recall the past, perhaps because he is about to die, so the wolf king will recall the past in his mind.


    When he Daorong saw that Wang Xiao was about to kill the wolf queen, he was also very anxious. Although in he Daorong''s heart, the wolf king was just a dog, and even if the dog died, he would not feel the slightest pain, but he still didn''t want to let the wolf king die.


    Because this time they are ordered by the landlord to protect the wolf tooth gang. If the wolf king dies, their mission will fail this time. Once the character fails, he can''t explain to the owner, so anyway, he Daorong has to protect the wolf king.


    After he Daorong''s eyes flashed a vicious look, he planned to attack Wang Xiao. This is the best chance. We have to kill Wang Xiao. The secret weapon given to him by the landlord can be used at last. He has never used this secret weapon. He just wants to kill Wang Xiao by surprise.


    He Daorong throws out a transparent crystal ball. The crystal gas contains the real Qi of the building owner. However, there is only one attack, which is useless after one attack.


    "Boom boom!"


    When the crystal ball thrown by he Daorong flew quickly towards Wang Xiao, the surrounding space was immediately broken. The overbearing and powerful Qi directly rolled up all the materials around, and then directly crushed them all.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    When the crystal ball appeared, it sent out the energy to kill all the experts who were fighting below. As long as the masters affected by the crystal ball, whether they are the masters of Huaxing gang or the strongmen of dadaomen, or even the masters of Langya gang and Huashao family, they are all killed one after another. After the sound of a scream rang out, they saw the death of countless people. Just less than a second, at least a dozen masters died.


    He Daorong''s move is really excellent. He directly killed all the people, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. However, in he Daorong''s view, as long as you can kill Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter if you kill all the people here. It doesn''t matter if the three local level masters of Jueming Lou die.


    Those ground level masters who are fighting feel so strong Qi, they also retreat one after another, quickly retreat tens of meters away, looking pale at the crystal ball emitting strong light. Those ground level masters have a feeling of fear. They feel that the energy is too strong. To tell you the truth, if they are killed directly by that energy, they dare not guarantee whether they will survive. As for those xuanjie masters, even if they want to avoid, they have no ability to resist and are killed directly.


    Young master Hua looks at he Daorong with lingering fear. He may not have thought that he Daorong actually has this kind of treasure. As an expert in the later stage of the earth level, and well-informed, he knows the difficulty of making this kind of treasure. Even those sky level masters can''t make this kind of treasure, because they need secret skills.


    Not all heaven level masters have this kind of secret skill, but the owner of Jueming building can actually make this kind of secret skill. It can be seen that the owner of Jueming building is not a simple heaven level master. At this time, he has a secret skill, which is not comparable to other heaven level Masters.


    There are Tianjie masters in those big families, but they can''t make this kind of thing at all. One is that their realm is not very high, and the other is that they don''t have secret skills. This kind of secret skill is very magical, and few Heaven level masters have it. And only the heaven level masters who have secret skills are the top level of the heaven level. No wonder jueminglou has existed for hundreds of years. Although they have done a lot of bad things, and although there are countless sects who want to destroy jueminglou, those sects have never succeeded, and even dare not do it. It turns out that they are afraid of the secret skill of the owner of jueminglou.


    Countless people look at Wang Xiao in fear, because when they see the explosive crystal gas rolling down towards Wang Xiao, everyone thinks that Wang Xiao will die. Even the most powerful one in the later stage of the earth order will die if he is bombarded by such powerful Qi.

 Chapter 955

    Li Yuanhong gave up the fight with the later level master. He just looked anxiously at Wang Xiao. When he saw that the crystal ball with strong light rolled down towards Wang Xiao, although he was very worried about Wang Xiao''s life and death, he could do nothing. Because with his current state, he has no ability to save Wang Xiao.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Numerous people of Huaxing Gang yelled one after another. They seemed to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death. They don''t think Wang Xiao can survive under such a powerful attack. Young master Hua''s face is very ugly. My elixir, my high-grade elixir and intermediate elixir. Young master Hua is really distressed because Wang Xiao still owes him countless pills. If Wang Xiao dies now, what will he do with those pills? Who will he ask for them.


    One of the things that young master Hua regrets most is that Wang Xiao owes him those pills. Ma De, who knew this, forced Wang Xiao to give pills at the beginning, so that he would not have nothing after Wang Xiao died.


    Sun Dafu stares at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao is surrounded by a powerful light, he looks extremely ugly. Because he didn''t want Wang Xiao to die. If Wang Xiao died, he couldn''t pretend to be forced in the future. Only Wang Xiao is still there, only the strength of Huaxing Gang is more and more powerful, can he continue to force.


    Meanwhile, Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast. When he Daorong''s powerful crystal ball gallops towards him, Wang Xiao''s heart is filled with a breath of death. He thought that he was dead and sure to die.


    In fact, Wang Xiao can''t figure it out. The owner of Jueming building can refine so many treasures. Is it easy for those sky level masters to refine treasures? They just need to pour Qi into jade or crystal ball to refine them. In fact, Wang Xiao did not know that it was not so simple. Because no matter how powerful the heaven level masters are, they have to have secret skills to refine. But also need to go through hard refining, and even pay a price. And the price is that the stronger the treasure is, the higher the price will be. It will take more than half of the Qi to cultivate for three or five months or even several years. Therefore, even those sky level masters who have secret skills and abilities will not necessarily refine these treasures.


    When the opponent''s crystal ball quickly attacked him, Wang Xiao only felt that he was like an ant, very small and very fragile. It seemed that as long as the opponent''s crystal ball collided with each other, he could kill himself a thousand times.


    Wang Xiao felt that his heart was very depressed, very dull, and he could not breathe. He wanted to breathe, but he could not breathe. He felt like suffocation and death. "Am I really going to die here?" Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    He wanted to cry out in fear. Maybe only by shouting out can he release the fear in his heart. But Wang Xiao has no strength, can''t scream out in horror, can only be very powerless to be attacked by the other party''s crystal ball, and can only quietly wait for death.


    It''s true that she can only wait for death quietly, because in addition to waiting for death, Wang Xiao finds that she can''t do anything at this time, even her body can''t move. What else can she do? What else can she struggle? It''s meaningless to struggle. At the last moment, Wang Xiao felt happy to kill the wolf king, but he didn''t expect that he would face death the next moment. It''s amazing how fast the change is.


    When Wang Xiao was afraid, he suddenly thought of Gu Yu. Yes, it was Gu Yu. I remember that in the ancient ruins, he and Zhong Liwei and others were engulfed by space cracks. Wang Xiao also survived by relying on Gu Yu at that time. This time, in the face of each other''s attack, Gu Yu might be able to save himself. After thinking of Gu Yu, a smile appeared on the face of despair and fear. Before Wang Xiao, his head was full of the shadow of death, and he was enveloped by the fear of death, so he forgot that he still had Gu Yu.


    Maybe it was because I was in fear before, so I forgot that there was ancient jade on my body. Wang Xiao madly urged the real Qi in his body, constantly moving towards the ancient jade. Facing the fear of death, everyone''s energy is very strong.


    He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao viciously. He seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death. If Wang Xiao is still alive this time, it''s really unreasonable. Anyway, he Daorong thinks so. This is a treasure given to him by the landlord. It''s more than enough to kill Wang Xiao.


    Not only does he Daorong think that Wang Xiao will die, but Zhong Liwei and Li Yuanhong also think that Wang Xiao will die. Even the experts of Huaxing gang are very desperate, because once their leader dies, even if the battle is won, it will be like a defeat. It''s a complete defeat.


    While some people are despairing, others are happy. The experts of the Langya gang and the Huashao family are very happy.


    But just when the experts of Huaxing gang were desperate, they suddenly saw a miracle. Wang Xiao''s body is full of Aurora like light, which is stronger than he Daorong''s crystal ball.


    The original danger in the rapid use of ancient jade, ancient jade in the light of the other side blocked the attack. The powerful and invincible light is like a round of sun, and the aurora like light, which Wang Xiao can only use four words to describe, incomparable."Dang!"


    After a harsh voice rings out, he Daorong''s crystal ball attacks the light from the roll mat, which is stiffly resisted by Wang Xiao''s light. Wang Xiao''s body faltered back a lot of steps, a burst of blood rolling in his body. Although his light blocked the opponent''s attack, Wang Xiao still suffered some damage.


    Fortunately, he has ancient jade. If it was not for ancient jade, he would not simply suffer some damage, but die directly.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound came, I saw countless pieces falling one after another. It turned out that he Daorong''s crystal ball had exhausted its energy and then turned into countless pieces falling on the ground one after another.


    "So strong!" Wang Xiao was surprised to think that the opponent''s attack was really strong. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the attack power of this attack was equivalent to that of the most common heaven level master. Fortunately, his ancient jade can resist the attack of the third level heaven level master. It seems that the attack of the other side''s treasure is far less than that of the third level master, so he didn''t break his ancient jade.


    Good baby, Wang Xiao is very grateful for the ancient jade, because this piece of ancient jade saved himself twice in a row. The first time was in the ancient ruins, when Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei were engulfed by space, the ancient jade sent out a strong light to protect them. This time, when he Daorong hit the crystal ball and wanted to kill himself by surprise, he was saved by Gu Yu.


    He Daorong is shocked to see Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is still alive. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." When he saw that Wang Xiao was not dead, he Daorong thought to himself.


    When the landlord gave him this treasure, he once told him that as long as there was this treasure, Wang Xiao would die. At that time, he Daorong still believed it, but when he really showed it, he realized that Wang Xiao was not so easy to die.


    It turns out that the landlord''s words are unreliable. Isn''t it true that Wang Xiao will die? How can he live well? Does the landlord have miscalculation? He Daorong thinks to himself. The reason why Xiaorong had lost his treasure was that he knew it was only for a short time.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are very happy, because their leader is not in danger at last. As for the experts of Langya Gang, they are very disappointed. Wang Xiao doesn''t die. They are the next ones to die. Wang Xiao won''t let them go.


    Wang Xiao just took a vicious look at he Daorong, and he suppressed his anger. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to kill he Daorong, but Wang Xiao planned to deal with he Daorong after killing the wolf king. Wolf king is more valuable than he Daorong. Although the latter is the most powerful, Wang Xiao wants to kill the former. Because the former is the leader in the provincial capital, controlling the resources in the provincial capital. As long as you kill the wolf king, you can get his territory. But when Wang Xiao noticed the wolf king, the other party disappeared.


    Wang Xiao was surprised where the wolf king had gone. The speed of his escape was so fast that he disappeared in a flash. Mad, before the wolf king, he wanted to fight with himself and die with himself. It turned out that these things were for himself. This guy didn''t want to die at all. Wang Xiao was disappointed because he let wolf king escape. However, this disappointment is only a short time later, Wang Xiao''s eyes will show a vicious look.


    Mad, what if you run away? The wolf tooth gang can''t escape. The monk can''t run to the temple. Although this guy ran away, as long as he killed his wolf tooth Gang, the battle can be won. At this point, Wang Xiao plans to kill all the remaining experts of Langya gang. Even if the wolf king ran away, he was just a bare commander. He was doomed to be unable to fight against his Huaxing gang.


    "Ah, the leader is gone, the leader is gone, the leader has escaped. "A master of the wolf tooth Gang yelled and looked very scared.


    "Where''s the leader?"


    For a moment, countless experts of the wolf tooth gang were frightened and looked for the wolf king everywhere. The wolf king is their spiritual leader and backbone, so when the wolf king runs away, they have no courage to fight. Because they fight hard, all this is for the wolf king, all this is for the wolf tooth gang. But when the wolf king fled, they lost the courage to fight, because there was no meaning to fight.


    "Run away, everyone. The leader has run away. We don''t have to fight any more." After a voice rang out, I saw a xuanjie master quickly running towards the front. Then, the wolf teeth help countless Xuan level masters also escape one after another.


    The snake has no head. After losing the wolf king, these people have no courage to fight. In fact, even before the wolf king, many of them lost the courage to fight, but when the wolf king disappeared and fled, their psychology completely collapsed.


    "Aha, don''t go." When sun Dafu saw that an expert in the middle of the xuanjie stage of the wolf tooth Gang turned and ran away, he caught him and refused to let him go. Because he hasn''t killed enough, how can he let these go. Ma De, these people just beat themselves to escape. It was a good opportunity for revenge. So when the opportunity came, sun Dafu seized it.

 Chapter 956

    "Boy, I don''t fight with you any more. I even want to run away. Why do you still pester me and don''t let me go?" Sun Dafu was entangled with the master angrily yelled. He thought that sun Dafu would let himself escape, but what he never thought was that sun Dafu adhered to himself like brown candy.


    "Mad, if you want to run away, run away. Do you have any application forms for leave? Have you got my approval?" After hearing this expert''s complaint, sun Dafu said. Flying monkey see sun Dafu and this person entangled after fighting, he quickly shot, a move to kill this person. Because he was worried about sun Dafu''s injury, he helped him.


    But flying monkey didn''t expect that he didn''t get sun Dafu''s gratitude, but was criticized by sun Dafu.


    "Flying monkey, why did your uncle kill this man?" Sun Dafu was furious.


    Flying monkey looks at Sun Dafu puzzled, because he really can''t figure out why Sun Dafu was so angry when he killed him. This man is not sun Dafu''s uncle, but everyone''s enemy. Since he is the enemy, of course he will kill him.


    I only heard sun Dafu say, "do you want to take credit with me? I tell you, when you see the leader, I won''t allow you to say that this master was killed." It turned out that sun Dafu was worried that flying monkey would take credit with him, so he was dissatisfied with him.


    At the same time, the whole battle field has staged this scene, countless experts of the wolf tooth Gang have fled, but they are also constantly killed. The experts of dadaomen and Huaxing Gang, when they see the experts of Langya Gang running away, they all exert their unique skills and constantly kill the experts who want to run away. They know that this is a great opportunity to kill the experts of the wolf tooth gang. Once they miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to kill these people in the future.


    The experts of the wolf tooth gang are all in a panic. They only feel that the end of the world seems to be coming. At the beginning, they wanted wind and rain in the provincial capital, and countless people looked respectful when they saw them. But who would have thought that the wolf tooth gang would have this day and this end.


    "Ah, don''t kill us. We surrender. We are willing to surrender." Only heard countless pathetic rings. But for the surrender of these people, whether they are the experts of Huaxing gang or the experts of dadaomen, they are not willing to give each other a chance, but directly fight.


    Innumerable screams sound one after another rings out, sees innumerable people also to fall one after another. In front of this scene is like hell, very cruel. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao also couldn''t bear it. He even wanted to prohibit his masters from killing these people. But on second thought, if the failure is their own side of the experts, then their own side of the experts will suffer the same killing.


    The killing of Wulin people is only about victory and defeat, strength and weakness, and there is no sympathy.


    "Ah, I really surrendered. Didn''t I say that I would surrender without killing?" I only heard a master of the wolf tooth Gang yelling in fear.


    "Mad!" Sun Dafu''s swearing voice rang out: "surrender must die, even if you surrender, I will kill you. You don''t go to Qingcheng city to inquire about my sun Dafu''s fame. Can I offend Laozi? "


    He Daorong clenched his fist. He wanted to fight, but when he saw the situation of the wolf tooth Gang, he could only give up. Because he Daorong is very clear that the situation has gone, the wolf king has fled, and they have lost the significance of fighting. And even if they do it now, they can''t kill Huaxing gang or save Langya gang.


    Wolf king himself does not win, what can they do. "Mad, wolf king, this coward, stupid pig." After he Daorong cursed fiercely, he planned to turn around and leave.


    As for he Daorong''s departure, young master Hua was indifferent, because he didn''t want to fight with he Daorong, so when he saw that the other side was going to run away, he didn''t want to stop him.


    "Stop!" When Wang Xiao saw that he Daorong wanted to leave, he quickly flew to he Daorong, who must die. Wolf king runs away, Wang Xiao can''t kill each other, but he Daorong hasn''t escaped from his own eyes, so Wang Xiao plans to kill him.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, he Daorong turned to look at Wang Xiao coldly and said, "Wang Xiao, do you want to stay here?" His momentum is very domineering, his eyes are also very sharp, and there is a king''s demeanor in his every move.


    "He Daorong, come and go whenever you want. Do you really think Huaxing Gang is so easy to bully?" Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of murderous thoughts. The experts on his side are standing beside Wang Xiao one after another. They look at he Daorong coldly. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao does it, they will do it all.


    "Wang Xiao, congratulations on killing the wolf tooth gang. What''s the matter? Do you want to fight with me instead of picking up the fruits of victory? Are you really so confident that you have the ability to deal with me? " He Daorong''s body is bursting with powerful pressure.


    Wang Xiao and others hesitated for a moment. Although they wanted to fight he Daorong, they all knew that he Daorong''s strength was very strong, which was not comparable to the half bucket water of wolf king, so everyone was afraid of he Daorong''s strength.Wang Xiao knows very well that once he and he Daorong start a war, it''s not so easy to defeat him. To defeat a half bucket of water wolf king, who is a powerful man in the later stage of the earth level, he still needs to spend so much time. If he wants to defeat he Daorong, he needs to pay more. They have just experienced a big war, and they don''t want to continue fighting, so Wang Xiao plans to let he Daorong go. There is a long way to go. There are still many opportunities to deal with he Daorong in the future.


    After he Daorong''s figure flashed, he disappeared into the dark night sky, and the remaining ground level masters also left quickly. Wang Xiao didn''t see the figure of Hua Shao. Unexpectedly, he ran away so fast and quietly.


    However, no matter where Hua Shao fled, Wang Xiao would deal with him, because he should not join the Langya Gang to deal with his own Huaxing gang. But the top priority is to clean up the wolf tooth Gang, so Wang Xiao did not immediately take his masters to the Huashao family.


    There are countless xuanjie masters in Langya Gang running away in panic. The leader of the gang runs away, and the local level masters also abandon them, so everyone is very scared and desperate.


    "Kill, not one." Li Yuanhong''s eyes burst out to kill, looking at these experts in front of him. He wants to kill all of these people, not one of them. Because Li Yuanhong has a deep hatred with the wolf tooth Gang, he wants to kill all the experts of the wolf tooth gang. It can be said that even Wang Xiao''s hatred of the wolf tooth Gang is not as deep as that of Li Yuanhong and the wolf tooth gang.


    When he heard Li Yuanhong''s order, Wang Xiao frowned, because he felt that Li Yuanhong''s killing was very heavy. The battle is over, and these people want to escape, and they don''t want to continue fighting with themselves and others, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill them all. Although the wolf king was cruel and did a lot of bad things, it had nothing to do with the members of the wolf tooth gang. Moreover, these members just obey wolf king''s orders, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to embarrass these people, just let them live and die on their own.


    "Master Li, let these people go." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the xuanjie masters of the wolf tooth Gang all looked happy. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would let them go and didn''t kill them.


    "Gang leader Wang, cut down the grass and root." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Can''t let go, gang leader, really can''t let go, these people must die, all should die." Only sun Dafu''s ugly voice rang out. Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue shouting that he couldn''t let go, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, he had to lower his head.


    Wang Xiao said: "Master Li, the wolf tooth Gang no longer exists, so it''s useless to kill these people. On the contrary, it will only cause countless killing. Let them all go. "


    countless people immediately said that as long as Wang Xiao and others didn''t kill them, they would leave. From then on, they would no longer be enemies with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang and Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen. Of course, they didn''t dare, because after today''s incident, all these people were scared out of their wits.


    Looking at these people crying for their parents and their expressions of fear, Li Yuanhong glanced at them dominantly, and then said in a loud voice, "listen to me, for the sake of Wang Gang leader pleading for you, so I don''t want to kill you this time. I hope you will behave well in the future. If you continue to do evil in the future, we will do it ourselves Kill you. "


    People are like pugs. Whatever Li Yuanhong says, they will guarantee. I can only see their attitude at this time. Even if Li Yuanhong asked them to sever their relationship with their parents, it is estimated that these rubbish would agree one after another.


    "Sect leader Li, sect leader Wang, we didn''t do evil. It''s all the wolf king''s fault. The wolf king is not as good as the pig and dog. He deserves to die. You should kill him, because he did a lot of immoral things before. I wanted to kill that beast for a long time, but I''m not good enough." In order to please Wang Xiao and others, a xuanjie late master of the wolf tooth Gang insulted and abused the wolf king constantly.


    This person originally thought that as long as he kept abusing wolf king, he would certainly get the favor of Wang Xiao and others. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s quick hand, a streamer came. After a scream, he was killed by Wang Xiao.


    The rest of the experts looked at Wang Xiao in fear, because they were very surprised. Why did Wang Xiao kill that man? It should be noted that that man just insulted wolf king, not Wang Xiao. Why did Wang Xiao get angry.


    After a move to kill this person, Wang Xiao looked at the other party''s body and said without expression: "eat its Lord Lu and scold its Lord, this person should be killed."


    Those masters who wanted to abuse wolf king with this man had a feeling of panic at this time. Fortunately, they didn''t follow this man to scold wolf king, otherwise they would also die and be killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    The experts of the wolf tooth Gang immediately ran away. They had only one idea, that is, to leave here immediately, never come back, and never be enemies with the Huaxing Gang again. In less than a minute, there were only Wang Xiao''s experts in the whole huge square, and the rest of them fled one after another.

 Chapter 957

    "Gu Long, arrange for people to take care of the battlefield. As long as you find that there are brothers alive, no matter how much money you pay, you have to save them." Wang Xiao ordered. Those people were injured in the battle for Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao had to save them no matter how much money he spent.


    "Yes." For Wang Xiao''s arrangement, Gu Long immediately arranged for someone to deal with it.


    Li Yuanhong also arranges people to clean up the battlefield. Both Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are very concerned about the life and death of their men. Looking at the splendid building of the Langya Gang, they were in a good mood, because there was no Langya Gang since then. They finally realized this wish and killed the Langya gang.


    "It''s a pity, but the wolf king ran away and didn''t kill him. I''m really not reconciled." Looking at the splendid building of Langya Gang, Li Yuanhong was disappointed. He was worried that after the wolf king fled, he would secretly organize the experts of the wolf tooth Gang to continue to deal with his own big sword door.


    However, this kind of probability is not big, because the experts of the wolf tooth Gang have looked down upon the wolf king, a gang leader who ran away regardless of the life and death of his brothers. No one really looks down upon him.


    "Master Li, let''s go in and have a look. As for the escape of wolf king, we''ll try to kill him later." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. As long as the wolf tooth Gang no longer exists, even if the goal of this battle is completed, Wang Xiao is not very disappointed, although he is very sorry for the wolf king''s escape.


    "Step, step!"


    A neat sound of footsteps rang out, and everyone followed Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. They walked slowly towards the main hall of the wolf tooth gang. The rest of the masters are cleaning up the battlefield. Whether they are the masters of Huaxing gang or dadaomen, they are very excited at this time. Because they killed the wolf tooth gang and won the final victory. The experts on both sides are very clear that after this victory, their respective sects will be powerful many times.


    "Gang leader, a survivor of the wolf tooth gang has been found. He is seriously injured. Do you want to rescue him?" Just as Wang Xiao and others are walking towards the main hall of the wolf tooth Gang, they only hear a master ask aloud.


    "Let him live and die." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. The other party is from the Langya Gang, not from Huaxing gang or dadaomen, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to spend so much money and energy to rescue the other party. It''s very kind not to kill the other party.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes turned several times. When he heard that someone was not dead, he ran forward. After arriving at this person''s side, sun Dafu trampled on this person''s throat. "Mad, you are not dead. Why don''t you die? Your brothers are dead. Don''t you want to go down with them?"


    When sun Dafu trampled down, he heard a dull voice, and the seriously injured man was trampled to death by sun Dafu. After this guy stepped on the other side, he ran to Wang Xiao. "Guild leader, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. For the sake of our Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is willing to be a butcher. In the future, as long as you want to do what you dare not do, you can let Sun Dafu do it. Good name is for you, but bad name is for me." Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    When hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, because Wang Xiao wanted to kick sun Dafu, the grandson, to guess his mind.


    Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "guild leader, in fact, I sun Dafu very clear, you want to kill that person, but you dare not for face.". Just like Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms period, he wanted to kill Xu you very much, but he didn''t dare to do it. In the end, he could only let him do it. "


    Flying monkey looked at Sun Dafu in surprise and said, "Sun Dafu, I didn''t expect that you are really literate. You even know history. I look at you with new eyes."


    "Of course. In fact, sun Dafu is very educated. I watch TV every day, so I know some history and know that the gang leader wants to kill that person, but I don''t dare to kill him for the sake of face. So sun Dafu starts for the gang leader." Sun Dafu said triumphantly.


    He wanted to continue to talk about how loyal he was to Wang Xiao, but before these words came out, sun Dafu was kicked out. The man who kicked sun Dafu was Wang Xiao.


    Just after a scream, sun Dafu was kicked like a ball by Wang Xiao. After his body fell to the ground, he was shocked.


    "Sun Dafu, if you act smart again in the future, I will deal with you carefully." After kicking sun Dafu out, Wang Xiao turned to look at him and said. Mad, it''s a headache to have a stupid man. It''s even more irritating to have a stupid and smart man.


    See sun Dafu was kicked out by Wang Xiao, flying monkey is constantly laughing at Sun Dafu.


    After standing up very depressed, sun Dafu thought to himself in his heart, why would the gang leader kick out? Are the TV dramas all fake.


    After entering the main hall of the wolf tooth Gang, they saw that the main hall of the wolf tooth gang was very spacious and prosperous. Gardens, pavilions, rockeries, ink bamboo, etc. are all included in this palace. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it will take at least tens of billions of dollars to build such a huge and luxurious palace, and it will take at least several years or even ten years to complete. It seems that the Langya Gang really has a lot of money. Even such a luxurious palace can be built, far beyond the palace of Huaxing gang.When he saw the other side''s luxurious palace, Wang Xiao felt that the palace of his Huaxing gang and that of others'' wolf tooth gang were like a thatched cottage. In the long corridor, the countless columns are all polished with bluestone, and the stone columns are also carved with lifelike patterns. If you want to go to the main hall, you have to go through this long corridor. The corridor is very long. There is a stone pillar three meters apart on the left and right sides. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of stone pillars.


    The cost of each stone pillar is more than one million, which is indeed very expensive. Moreover, each of these stone pillars can bear a large gravity. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, any one of these stone pillars can bear a gravity of more than one million jin.


    The Langya Gang is really rich. Money means sex. Because the Langya Gang is rich, their headquarters palace is very luxurious. After seeing these stone pillars, Wang Xiao thinks that what are the announced rich people in China? Even if they lose their property, they can''t build the palace of Langya gang. In fact, the real rich super rich, they will not appear in the rich list, because the source of income is improper. Not as well as Mr. Nie, his wealth is more than the richest man in Asia, but ordinary people don''t know his name at all. This is that the richer people are, the more low-key and obscure they are.


    "Madder, this palace is so luxurious." Sun Dafu looked greedy in his eyes. Sun Dafu then continued to say, "I''m going to make up my mind that this palace belongs to our Huaxing gang. If anyone dares to fight with me, I''ll kill him."


    When hearing sun Dafu say these words, Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. He really wants to kick sun Dafu away. This guy is looking for death. This kind of thing can only be thought about in his heart. How can he say it. It should be noted that Li Yuanhong is at his side at this time, and he doesn''t know what the other party thinks.


    Li Yuanhong''s face changed for a while, then he gave Wang Xiao a smile and said: "leader Wang, you Huaxing Gang still lack a luxurious headquarters. It''s better to give you the palace of Langya gang." Although he likes the Langya Gang''s palace, Li Yuanhong plans to give up his love to Wang Xiao. And in this battle, Wang Xiao sent out five ground level experts, more than their dadaomen, so it doesn''t matter if he gives the palace to Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu and others are looking at Wang Xiao excitedly. They all want to hear Wang Xiao say they accept. Because when they enter the palace and see the luxury of the palace, they all like the palace very much. But they are very clear, they want not to calculate, only Wang Xiao nodded.


    They originally thought that Wang Xiao would nod and agree, but what they never thought was that Wang Xiao actually shook his head.


    "Li Yuanhong, although the palace is very luxurious, I don''t need it. I prefer the headquarters of Qingcheng city." Wang Xiao said. Although it''s really luxurious here, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to move her headquarters because the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is better built in Qingcheng city.


    And the mountains there are very good. In Wang Xiao''s words, the geomantic omen is very good. The surrounding mountains are like dragons about to take off, while the palace of Huaxing Gang headquarters is built on the dragon head. Wang Xiao will not give up such a good geomantic omen and geography.


    Although the headquarters of the Langya Gang is very good, it would be a hot potato to give it to Wang Xiao. Why do you say that. Because even if Wang Xiao got the palace, he would only take it as a branch. But if the branch rudder is too luxurious, far beyond the luxury of the headquarters, can he sit at ease? Obviously not.


    "Lord Wang, we are all good friends, and I have more family background than you, so I should give it to you." Li Yuanhong continued. In fact, when he heard Wang Xiao refuse, Li Yuanhong was also very happy, but the face project needs to be done. Wang Xiaogang can''t say no, just accept it. This is really not good.


    "Master Li, I said no, no, no more advice." Wang Xiao shook his head. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this is the best way to get the best of both worlds. On the one hand, it can not only give up the hot potato, but also return the favor of Li Yuanhong.


    Wang Xiao owes a lot of favor to the other party, so he really wants to repay Li Yuanhong''s favor. After hearing Wang Xiao''s repeated refusal, the experts of Huaxing gang were anxious and even wanted to remind Wang Xiao. They just thought about Wang Xiao''s character, but they didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 958

    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei did not say anything, because although the palace is very good, as long as Wang Xiao gives up, they will also give up. Gu Long always follows Wang Xiao''s advice, but Zhong Liwei doesn''t care about this kind of thing, because he only wants to cultivate, and doesn''t care about these luxurious palaces at all.


    "Wolf king, wolf king is here, wolf king is here?" I just heard an excited cry from dadaomen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Countless figures flew away quickly, because when they heard that the wolf king was there, these people anxiously flew over and wanted to kill the wolf king. Uncle, just when everyone thought the wolf king was running away, I didn''t expect that this guy hadn''t left yet.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go and have a look." Li Yuanhong strode to the side room. He wanted to see whether the wolf king was there. As long as the wolf king does not die, Li Yuanhong is really upset.


    Only after seeing the death of the wolf king with his own eyes can he be more practical. The side hall is on the right side of the main hall. It''s built in a lot of back positions. In fact, it''s not so much the side hall as the back hall. Wang Xiao see Li Yuanhong anxious to go there, he is also fast with the past. When talking, Wang Xiao feels that the wolf king''s chance of not escaping is very small, because the other party is greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as he has the chance to escape, he will certainly run away regardless of everything. Unless the wolf king''s brain is broken, he will not wait to die foolishly.


    Zhong Liwei and others quickly follow Wang Xiao. When they learn that the wolf king has not escaped, they and Li Yuanhong have the same idea, that is to kill the wolf king and kill him. Only when the wolf king is dead can we have peace of mind.


    Around the side hall, there were countless experts standing. Dozens of experts looked at the wolf king fiercely. They were wary of the people in the side hall. They seemed to worry that the people inside might escape. However, although these people surrounded the gate of the side hall, they didn''t rush in. Maybe they were afraid of the strength of the wolf king. As the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, the wolf king is very strong.


    After Wang Xiao saw that there were countless people surrounded by the side hall, he knew that the wolf king was really in it. So many experts surrounded here, he would not be wrong. Because these experts are not all dazzled, how can all read wrong. But Wang Xiao doesn''t understand why the wolf king is in the side hall. Is he hiding here and found by the experts of dadaomen. But this idea is naive and illogical. Because if the wolf king really wants to avoid, the other party has enough time to avoid in a more secret place, or has enough time to escape, why he is in the side hall? It seems that there is an unknown secret. As long as you see wolf king himself, you will know what the secret is.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Lord Wang."


    When those experts saw Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, they all saluted one after another. After Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao looked at each other, they walked cautiously towards the side hall. Everyone didn''t dare to be careless because they were worried about the sewer capsizing. If the wolf king stays here, he just wants to kill himself and others. It''s really dangerous. Those experts have to give way, as long as it is Wang Xiao and others through the place, they all give way, to Wang Xiao these people to make way.


    After entering the side hall, I only felt that the room was a little cold, really cold. I saw that this room was not big, in which there were countless wooden steles and spiritual tablets. Those wooden steles are placed on the altar, and different wooden steles are carved with different names.


    When he saw the situation in it, Wang Xiao knew that it was a mourning hall dedicated to the dead elders of the wolf tooth gang. The leaders and elders of the Langya gang and those who made contributions to the Langya gang will be worshipped here after death.


    Candles were lit in front of each small wooden tablet, and the pale yellow flame seemed to go out at any time. When Wang Xiao saw the wolf king, he knelt down in front of a throne. His forehead was close to the ground. It seemed that he was repenting. The wolf king didn''t run away, but the other party just ran here. When he saw the wolf king himself, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it, because he couldn''t believe that the wolf king didn''t run away. As cruel as wolf king, a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death has given up the chance to escape.


    Perhaps in the heart of the wolf king, he thinks the wolf tooth Gang is very important, so when the wolf tooth Gang is destroyed by himself and others, he feels that life is meaningless. Everyone has something to guard in his heart. The wolf tooth Gang is what the wolf king guards. So when the wolf tooth Gang disappears, he loses the power to survive.


    For the arrival of Wang Xiao and others, wolf king did not look back, did not stand up, it seems that they do not know Wang Xiao and others appear. Maybe he has been waiting for Wang Xiao and others to come, knowing that Wang Xiao and others will find themselves sooner or later.


    "Aha, the wolf king didn''t run away. It seems that he is dead. Brothers, let''s go." Sun Dafu is very proud. When he saw the wolf king alone, sun Dafu seemed to be in a hurry to fight with him. Only to see Wang Xiao and others did not act, he did not dare the first to rush past. Because sun Dafu is afraid of death. He knows that the wolf king is very powerful. If he rushes over at this time, isn''t he looking for death.


    "Wolf king, it seems that you don''t want to live. For the sake of our old acquaintances, I will bury you well, and you won''t die ugly." Li Yuanhong looks gloomy. Seeing that the wolf king didn''t escape, Li Yuanhong was really happy. Because as long as the wolf king is killed, he will be more stable.Wang Xiao and others came to the wolf king''s back, everyone didn''t do it, because those experts saw that Wang Xiao didn''t do it immediately, they didn''t do it. All of them are headed by Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. As long as they don''t do it, the rest of the experts won''t do it.


    The wolf king raised his head, looked at a small wooden tablet, and heard his very sad voice ring out: "wolf king, the third generation leader of the wolf tooth Gang, is an unworthy man who worships his master and grandmaster. I''m ashamed of you. I''ve destroyed the wolf tooth Gang once, and I have no face to live in the world. I can only thank you for my death." After that, the wolf king made three bows and nine kowtows.


    Looking at the wolf king at will, when the wolf king''s three bows and nine kowtows to the throne are over, Wang Xiao says: "wolf king, although you are cruel and cruel, I respect your opponent very much. Let''s say, what do you want."


    Wolf king looked back at everyone. When he looked back, he was a lot older, just like an old man, even with a lot of white hair. This is the repentance of master Langzu before he died.


    "I hope the memorial hall here will never change and will always be dedicated." Wolf king look hurt way.


    "Well, I can promise you that." Anyway, it''s just a little thing, so it doesn''t matter even if you agree to wolf king. Wang Xiao looks at Li Yuanhong and seems to be asking Li Yuanhong''s meaning. Although he agrees to the other party''s request, he has to ask Li Yuanhong to agree.


    Li Yuanhong nodded and said, "wolf king and I are old friends. We have known each other for decades. This little thing is OK."


    "Sect leader, sect leader Li, you still have wolf king''s nonsense. Why don''t you just kill him?" Sun Dafu said anxiously. Seeing that Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong didn''t kill the wolf king immediately, sun Dafu was really a little anxious after talking to the wolf king. He was worried that Wang Xiao and other people were so kind to each other that they were reluctant to kill the wolf king. In that case, everyone''s previous efforts will be wasted.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly. The grandson is looking for death. Doesn''t he have a clear idea of his position? Is there any part of his speech here. Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue talking, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, he immediately shut up.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to know, are all the broken rank pills you told me before true?" Asked the wolf king. It seems that he still does not give up and does not believe that the owner of Jueming building will abandon himself. Because he has been working for Jueming building for decades, and he has been doing his best. It shouldn''t be like this. "


    "Wolf king, anyway, you are dying, and I don''t have to cheat you. The broken rank pill can really improve the level of the practitioner, but as long as you take this pill, you can''t be promoted all your life, and with the growth of age, the sequelae is also very serious." Wang Xiao said.


    The wolf king''s face changed, and his expression became more desolate. Maybe it''s because when he learned that he was really abandoned by the owner of Jueming building, he was very sad at this time.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After a few sneers, the wolf king was very helpless and sad and said, "I think I worked for Jueming building for decades, but I didn''t expect that I ended up in such a situation. Jueming Lou, Jueming, Jueming, it''s really Jueming. Anyone who works for you will die. "


    After a few sad laughs, the wolf king killed himself. He didn''t need Wang Xiao and others to start his own life. Blood constantly you spit out, wolf king looking at Wang Xiao and others said: "I wolf king''s fate, only I can decide, no one can control my life and death, you did not win me." After that, he fell to the ground and died.


    "Alas Wang Xiao sighed. He didn''t expect that wolf king was a very poor man. Maybe many people are the same as wolf king. On the surface, it seems that he is very beautiful. But in fact, he is a very poor man.


    Besides pitiful, it''s very sad for convenience, isn''t it. Isn''t it sad to end one''s life in a way of self termination and say that he hasn''t lost. I don''t know why, when I saw the wolf king died, Wang Xiao was very happy, but his mood was not very good, not happy at all.


    Wang Xiao had imagined time and again that when she saw the wolf king die, she must be very happy. Because Wang Xiao hated wolf king at that time. But at this time, when I saw the wolf king die, I was not happy at all.


    "Bury the wolf king with dignity." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." When they heard the wolf king''s order, they all spoke in unison. Anyway, people are dead, so it''s OK to bury them. At most, it costs a little money.


    "Guild leader, like wolf king, we should whip him to death. It''s better to beat him three thousand times. Don''t you hate wolf king, guild leader?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, sun Dafu asked in a puzzled way. He seriously suspected that Wang Xiao must not hate the wolf king, so he ordered the wolf king to be buried well.


    "Listen carefully, as long as it''s my Huaxing Gang, no matter who they are, they can''t retaliate against the wolf king''s family. If anyone dares to disobey my orders, there will be no amnesty for killing them." Wang Xiao''s face dominates the airway. Many experts in Huaxing Gang hate wolf king very much, so Wang Xiao is very worried that those people will go to deal with the wolf king''s family after his death.

 Chapter 959

    Although the wolf king is hateful, the other party is dead after all, and even if the wolf king is wrong, his family is right, and should not affect those members of his family. When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they nodded at the same time, saying that they would never disobey Wang Xiao''s order.


    Li Yuanhong also turned around and looked at the experts behind him and said, "listen to me, if anyone dares to deal with the wolf king''s family, he will die."


    Those experts immediately nodded that they would never deal with the wolf king''s family. As long as Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong give orders, those people dare not deal with the wolf king''s family at all, because they are very clear about the character of their respective leader. Once they violate their leader''s orders, their fate is really miserable.


    "Grandma, it''s really cheap for you. After you die, you can not only get a good burial, but also can''t deal with your family." Sun Dafu looked at the wolf king''s body and scolded him. He also thought that the wolf king''s family was very rich. After killing the wolf king, he took all the money from the other party''s family, and then took all the other party''s wives and lovers. But Wang Xiao gave the order, so he didn''t dare.


    "Guild leader, wolf king''s lover is not his family, is that ok?" Sun Dafu asked with a smile. Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, just ordered that he could not deal with the wolf king''s family, but he did not say that he could not deal with the wolf king''s lover. So in sun Dafu''s opinion, it should be OK to deal with each other''s lovers.


    "Sun Dafu, I didn''t expect that your brain is still very useful. It''s a loophole." Flying monkey praises sun Dafu. He didn''t expect that sun Dafu usually felt silly, but he was so smart.


    For the praise of flying monkey, sun Dafu showed off: "of course, you don''t want to see who I am. I tell you, sun Dafu is very smart, because I am the only graduate student in our village."


    People want to vomit. Isn''t he a pupil? It''s good to say it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t answer his own words, sun Dafu wanted to continue to ask, but after feeling the powerful pressure from Wang Xiao, he had to shut up. He was a little upset because when he first came to the Langya Gang, he thought he was here to divide the territory and women''s money, but he didn''t expect that it was a woman, not even an old hen.


    "Go to Hua Shao''s family, even their family will be killed." Wang Xiao and the others turned and left. When they heard that they were going to kill Hua Shao''s family, they all seemed very happy and followed Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong one after another. Because they also hate the experts of Huashao family. Uncle, Huashao''s grandson had brought his family experts to deal with him and others before, so these people wanted to kill all the Huashao family members.


    Li Yuanhong is in a good mood. He didn''t expect to kill the Langya gang and kill the Huashao family at the same time. Once the other party''s family is killed, his dadaomen and Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will get more territory. Can he not be excited and happy.


    They are marching towards the Huashao family. Although they have just experienced a big war, they are all exhausted, but it is very easy for the Huashao family to kill each other''s family without foreign help.


    It should be noted that even if there is a combination of the three major forces of the Huashao family, jueminglou and Langya Gang, they are not their rivals. Now there is only one master of the Huashao family, and they want to kill each other''s family. Isn''t it very easy. Both Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao are very clear that this is the best opportunity to kill the other family. Once they miss this opportunity, it is really difficult to kill the other family in the future.


    "Wang Xiao, we have already helped you deal with the wolf tooth gang. Our original agreement did not say that we would help you deal with the Huashao family, so please give us your sword and we will leave Huaxia now." Liu Tian a knife two people say.


    After they planned to get the sword, they immediately went back to their own country, because they no longer wanted to stay in China. Even if they stayed in Huaxia for ten years, even if they worked hard for ten years, they were not Wang Xiao''s rivals, so they all wanted to leave.


    "Don''t worry. I will give you my sword." After Wang Xiao waved his hand, he saw a master coming with two swords. It turned out that Wang Xiao had always put the swords in the accompanying car and hidden them in the car, because he was worried that they would take them away.


    "Give it to them." Wang Xiao said to the man.


    When they got their swords, they felt excited and happy in their eyes. It was like a girlfriend who had been separated for many years and suddenly came back to them. They seemed not to believe Wang Xiao, so they carefully examined their swords. When they found that there was no damage to the sword and that it was real, they decided to go quickly.


    "Wait a minute." See two people want to leave, Wang Xiao voice way.


    They turned around and looked at Wang Xiao at the same time, guarding against Wang Xiao like thieves. They even doubt that Wang Xiao wants to let them continue to do something, so let them stay. But they made up their mind that no matter what Wang Xiao asked them to do, they would not agree. The reason why they agreed to help Wang Xiao deal with the Langya gang was that their swords were in Wang Xiao''s hands. But now that they have the sword, they don''t want to be controlled by Wang Xiao."Gang leader Wang, you said that you Huaxia are the most trustworthy. Do you want to go back?" They looked at Wang Xiaodao solemnly. If Wang Xiao suddenly attacks them at this time, they are really very dangerous, because they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents.


    Sun Dafu seriously disdained and said: "stupid guy, haven''t you heard that war is not tired of deceit? If you want to know the essence of our Chinese culture, you are far from it."


    Wang Xiao took out two pills and threw them over. "These are two intermediate advanced Dan. They are for you." In fact, even if they were rewarded with an intermediate advanced Dan, it was very cheap, almost too cheap to be any cheaper.


    After they took the pills in Wang Xiao''s hand, they hesitated for a moment and then turned away. Wang Xiao can see from their eyes that they don''t believe in themselves and are worried about being poisoned by themselves, but it doesn''t matter. Give them some advantages, so that they don''t say they are too much after they return home, and let them do things for free just like the black hearted boss.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were blazing. He whispered: "mad, it''s not as good as an outsider. The two birdmen just took part in a battle and got the elixir, but they fought with the leader so many times and got nothing."


    Although very dissatisfied, but Sun Dafu still dare not show, who let himself in front of the gang leader no position. After a few words of complaint, sun Dafu thought to himself that maybe the leader didn''t have such a good heart. All the pills he gave each other were poisons. The reason why the gang leader did this was to continue to control them. When they come to find the leader, they will be controlled by the leader. "


    after thinking of this, sun Dafu admired Wang Xiao''s methods. He really deserves to be the leader of his own Huaxing gang. He was so calculating. Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what sun Dafu thinks. If he knows what sun Dafu thinks, he will kick sun Dafu out.


    After this battle, the experts of Huaxing Gang lost one third of their members. In fact, the price is not very high, because after all, the Langya gang has been destroyed, and Wang Xiao is very clear that if it is not because the xuanjie masters of the Langya Gang have fled one after another, and the wolf king has been defeated by himself, the experts of Huaxing gang will lose at least two-thirds of their losses if they want to destroy the Langya gang. It''s really hard to achieve this result.


    the experts of dadaomen didn''t lose as much as Huaxing gang. Maybe it''s because the masters of dadaomen have a lot of xuanjie''s later state, so the number of their deaths is not very large. Those who suffered serious injuries were all carried to dadaomen for treatment. Although the experts on both sides have lost a lot of people, their combat effectiveness is still very strong. They are more than enough to deal with the Huashao family.


    childe Hua always looks at Wang Xiao with strange eyes. He seems to want to say something, but he can''t say it for a moment. Wang Xiao knows what the other person wants to say when he sees the young master Hua''s eyes looking at him. This guy must want to say that he has no obligation to help him deal with the experts of the Huashao family. Because when Wang Xiao discussed with Mr. Nie at the beginning, he didn''t include the Huashao family.


    "Mr. Hua, if you want to leave, you can leave now." Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, even if huagongzi leaves now, they can deal with the experts of Huashao family, so Wang Xiao is not worried about each other''s leaving. Otherwise, Wang Xiao will try her best to live each other. Because the opponent is an expert in the later stage of the earth level. As long as he has the help of young master Hua, his combat effectiveness is really very strong.


    "Ha ha." When Wang Xiao saw through his mind, young master Hua just casually said with a smile: "Master Wang, you look down on me too much. Since I want to help you, of course, I want to help you to the end, so you can rest assured that I will help you deal with the Huashao family for free, and I don''t want any good. Brother, I am not very righteous." But when he said these words, the face of young master Hua was not very natural. Maybe he felt heartache. He is a mercenary man, but he even said these words at this time, which is a big loss.


    When he saw the expression of love, Wang Xiao knew that it must be very hard for him. He must think that he was in great loss, so his face was so ugly. "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully. Having known you for such a long time, Wang Xiao is grateful to you for the first time.


    The night is hazy, this person is still in the dead of night, but the street lights on both sides of the road are still on, Wang Xiao and others are moving towards the front quickly. At this time, there were very few pedestrians on the street. When the passers-by occasionally saw the mighty procession of Wang Xiao and others, they walked quickly in one direction, and they were afraid to escape. Especially after seeing Wang Xiaozhong''s people dressed in black and walking like clouds and flowing water, people who occasionally pass by are even more scared.

 Chapter 960

    When they met Wang Xiao and others, they couldn''t help thinking of the plot shot by Chen Haonan and others in the TV series. Countless social workers took to the streets to fight with other gangs. They originally thought that these things would only appear in TV dramas, but what they never thought was that they could also be seen in real life. Ma De, don''t you mean that the public security in the provincial capital is very good? Now there are so many social workers, and no one is in charge of them.


    some passers-by who find Wang Xiao and others are hiding and quietly report to the police, but they don''t need to know what''s going on. When the other party answers about the appearance of countless people in black on the street, they hang up immediately. Mad, it seems that those people are afraid of death, so they dare not come out.


    At the same time, LiuTian Yidao and LiuTian Yixiong flew to a very remote place, and they took out the pills sent by Wang Xiao. LiuTian Yidao asked curiously, "do you think the pills are reliable? It''s said that the pills of Huaxia are unreliable like their traditional Chinese medicine."


    For LiuTian Yidao''s inquiry, LiuTian Yixiong said: "I''m not very clear, but it''s said that their country''s pills are very reliable, just like western medicine. Moreover, the elixir of their country is the same as the elixir invented by the state of Jin. After taking the elixir, their skill immediately improves. If the divine medicine of the kingdom of Jin only needs one injection, the practitioners will become powerful immediately, and if the elixir only needs one pill, it will also be powerful. "


    After hearing the story of LiuTian Yixiong, LiuTian Yidao regretted it. He knew that the pills were so powerful, so he followed Wang Xiao and learned the secret of refining pills before going back. Then he passed it on to the experts in his own country. When those experts in his own country learned it, they would fight back together. How exciting it is to deal with Huaxia by the dongxigong who will be learned in Huaxia. Anyway, their countries like to do this kind of thing, and they can win every time.


    "I want to stay in China and learn how to make pills with Wang Xiao. After I learn how to make pills, I will give the secrets of making pills to the experts of my country, and then take them to China. "Said LiuTian.


    For LiuTian Yidao''s plan, LiuTian Yixiong was extremely contemptuous and said, "just dream. Do you think Wang Xiao is so kind? Will he teach you the secret of refining pills?"


    LiuTian Yidao also felt that what he was saying was very reasonable. Even if he stayed in Huaxia, how could Wang Xiao teach him the skill of refining pills. It''s said that people in the Wulin of the Chinese Kingdom have serious family views. Don''t say that he''s a foreigner. Even if he''s from the later Chinese kingdom, it''s hard for him to get Wang Xiao''s secret technique of pills.


    After Hua Shao fled back to his family, he was in a panic because he had done something wrong, and it was very serious. He should not underestimate the ability of Wang Xiao and dadaomen. He actually united with wolf king to deal with Huaxing gang and dadaomen, which led to the crisis of his family.


    "Mad, what a waste. I didn''t expect that the Jueming building and the wolf tooth gang were all waste." Hua Shao clenched his fist and said fiercely. At the beginning, when the wolf king lobbied himself to join the Huaxing Gang, he said that Jueming Lou would also send out peerless experts.


    As a result, it turns out that there is a master of wool, just a group of waste, not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. Only after a brief anger, Hua Shao ordered that all the doors of the whole family be closed. My grandfather is closing the gate now. I really don''t know when he will be able to get out. As soon as my grandfather goes out of the gate, Hua Shao will have the support to deal with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is very powerful, as long as his grandfather is promoted, Wang Xiao is not his opponent at all.


    After crossing countless streets, Wang Xiao and others came to Huashao''s family gate. I saw here is a very luxurious community, the front door of the community also stands a pair of lions. Although from the outside, this is a very luxurious community, but only Huashao people live here.


    I saw the door closed, the entire community has no one. When he saw the door closed, Wang Xiao knew that Hua Shao must be afraid of himself, so he closed the door. However, as long as you offend yourself, the other party must die.


    "Mad, the grandson has closed the door. Do you think he can deal with us after closing the door?" Sun Dafu looked up at each other''s vermilion door and swore. He looked impulsive at this time, as if he wanted to rush to smash the door of the other party.


    "Sun Dafu, go and fight." Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well. He knows that this guy likes to fight and he likes to be the first to rush through because he can pretend to be forced.


    "Don''t worry, guild leader, and promise to finish the task." Sun Dafu patted his not very strong chest and said, "it''s not my sun Dafu boasting. As long as I''m sun Dafu, there''s nothing I can''t do." After a few words of boasting and boasting, he stepped forward, and then looked at the scarlet gate in front of him and gave a loud shout. "Listen to the kids inside. I''ll come out for you, granddad sun Dafu. If you come out honestly, you won''t die. But if you want to let granddad sun Dafu enter, you''ll all die."


    It seems that in order to be more powerful, sun Dafu''s voice is very loud. The whole night sky echoed his echo, but no one appeared, and there was no movement. In addition to the wind, sun Dafu''s echo is in his ears.When sun Dafu saw that he didn''t have the slightest reaction, he felt that the other side didn''t give him face. Ma De, as long as you don''t give yourself face, all of you will die. When you look fierce, sun Dafu clenched his fist and quickly hit the front door.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    With sun Dafu''s hard blow, only a loud noise was heard, and the whole gate was blown away by sun Dafu. This guy is very proud of looking at his masterpiece. This is the end of offending himself, and this is the end of fighting against himself. For a moment, sun Dafu feels very good about himself. It seems that all the experts in the world are not his opponents.


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. He quickly took sun Dafu and retreated. The rest of those experts see Wang Xiao after the change, they are also one after another back to avoid. Although they don''t know what will happen next, they follow Wang Xiao back one after another because they see Wang Xiao''s anxious look.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the crowd retreated, countless wildfires flew out one after another. These dense wildfires were like countless raindrops of arrows. They were flying towards Wang Xiao. The speed was very fast. If Wang Xiao hadn''t found out in advance, there would have been countless deaths.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The fire kept coming, and the killing power was very strong. The general master as long as is attacked, will be like to shoot through the body.


    "Ah, ah


    After hearing a few screams, several experts of Huaxing gang and dadaomen were killed and injured immediately, and more experts were injured. Ma De, it''s careless. Moreover, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong''s faces are very ugly when the sewer capsizes. It''s because these masters under their command, who fought against jueminglou and Huashao family of Langya gang in the past, didn''t die at the same time. But now they come to deal with Huashao family, and these people die. Isn''t that the sewer capsized.


    Countless fires continue to fly fast. Wang Xiao and others look fierce, so they join hands at the same time. Several ground level masters have powerful power at the same time. So with Wang Xiao and others, they just smash the walls around the gate of the Huashao family.


    "Boom!"


    When a huge sound sounded, countless dust and stones fell all over the sky. The falling stones and dust splashed on the people like a rainstorm. However, compared with the previous flowing fire, these small stones are nothing.


    After smashing each other''s wall, Wang Xiao''s heart is full of killing intention. He wants to kill the Huashao family and the Huashao family. As long as he has killed the strength of his own members, Wang Xiao will kill them all. If he does not stay, not only Wang Xiao has this idea, but also Li Yuanhong has the same idea. We all want to kill Hua Shao and his family.


    After the dust, I saw that the wall in front of the front door of the Huashao family was smashed by Wang Xiao and others, and directly razed to the ground. When people see the power of Wang Xiao and others'' joint attack, they are also very surprised, because they are too powerful, and the strength of Wang Xiao and others is too strong, which is not comparable to those little people.


    "Brothers, the grandsons of the Huashao family dare to deal with us. Kill all the people of the bird family and kill them all." Sun Dafu kept shouting. But although he kept shouting, sun Dafu didn''t really rush past. Because he was very worried about being overcast, he still had a lingering fear. If Wang Xiao hadn''t done it in time before, he would have been killed long ago.


    People look at Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong one after another, because they are headed by Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. If Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao asked them to fight in the past, they would certainly fight in the past, but Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao did not give orders, so they also waited in place.


    "Master Li, why don''t we rush through first." Wang Xiao carries both hands, and his eyes show his intention to kill. Even if it is a sea of fire, he will kill the Huashao family, because the Huashao family should die. If he ordered these xuanjie masters to rush over, Wang Xiao worried that they would be injured and die, so he decided to rush over first.


    Anyway, they are local level masters. When they are in crisis, their means of protecting their lives are many times stronger than those mysterious level masters. Wang Xiao cherishes his members, so he doesn''t want them to die.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s said that Hua Shao''s grandfather is promoting to the top of the heaven level. I''m worried about it." After Li Yuanhong said this, he did not go on. But Wang Xiao is very clear about the other party''s meaning. Li Yuanhong wants to tell himself that if he and others are not lucky and happen to meet the other party''s grandfather who is promoted to Tianjie, then he and others are in danger. It should be noted that the sky level experts are very powerful. Even if all of them fight together, they are not the enemy of the sky level experts.


    The most common and the lowest level heaven level experts come out at random. They are not enemies of each other.


    "Master Li, since Hua Shao''s grandfather is at the moment of promotion, let''s let him never have the chance of promotion. Let''s kill him together." Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with Jingguang. Since the other party''s grandfather is being promoted, even the old guy will be killed.If you don''t kill the old guy, once the other party is promoted to Tianjie master, they will definitely come to find trouble for themselves and others and kill them. So Wang Xiao plans to start first and kill the other party first.

 Chapter 961

    Li Yuanhong feels that what Wang Xiao said is reasonable. Although Wang Xiao has some courage, Wang Xiao''s decision is correct. "Well, in that case, let''s go in and kill Hua Shao''s grandfather." Li Yuanhong is also ruthless. As the leader of dadaomen, he is also very decisive. He is decisive in killing and cutting. He does things slowly.


    Just when Wang Xiao and others want to rush in, they hear a roar. "How dare you smash the walls of my Huashao family. Do you really think that my Huashao family is a bully?" Hua Shao came out with dozens of people. Behind him stood several ground level masters.


    When you see Wang Xiao and others, Hua Shao''s eyes show a vicious look. Because Wang Xiao these people are also too excessive, unexpectedly directly smashed own family''s wall courtyard. If this story is spread, their whole family will have no face.


    "Mad, we''re not only going to smash the walls of your family, we''re going to kill you son of a bitch." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and scolded. When he saw Hua Shao come out, sun Dafu really wanted to rush in and then deal with each other. Because this guy is even more handsome than himself. How can he be more handsome than himself? Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, is more handsome than himself, but Hua Shao is more handsome than himself, so sun Dafu is very unconvinced.


    The masters of Huashao family all look at Wang Xiao and others with dignified looks. When they see Wang Xiao and others appear, they are really scared, because they can feel that Wang Xiao and others are powerful and far beyond them.


    "Hua Shao, tonight is your death. You have only two ways to go." Wang Xiao said without expression. He has long been unhappy with Hua Shao. He has long wanted to kill him, but he has never had a chance or an excuse.


    This time, Hua Shaoxian dealt with himself and others, so even if he killed him, it doesn''t matter. Other families in the provincial capital and those Wulin people have no reason to blame themselves. Ma De, Hua Shao, the little white face, still wants to compete with himself for Lin Dan. Does the other party have that qualification.


    "What choice?" Hua Shao asked. In fact, he is very clear that the experts of his family are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all. Hua Shao originally wanted to escape, so it''s better to stay away from the family. But for fear of being ridiculed, he stayed in the family. I only hope my grandfather can be promoted at the critical moment, otherwise the whole family will be destroyed in his own hands.


    "The first choice is to kill you." Wang Xiao is full of killing intention.


    "What''s the second choice?" Hua Shao asked. If this sentence comes from other people''s mouth, Hua Shao will certainly laugh at each other''s whimsical, even want to deal with themselves, it is a dream. But from Wang Xiao''s mouth, so Hua Shao is really afraid, because he knows that Wang Xiao has this ability.


    Wang Xiao said: "the second choice is that you and wolf king are the same as self termination and self death."


    Hua Shao''s face changed greatly. The wolf king died. Unexpectedly, the wolf king died. When the wolf king is dead, he can''t get the secret he wants. The reason why he helped the wolf king deal with Wang Xiao and others was to get the secret of benzhendan, but now the wolf king is dead, so he can''t get the secret.


    "Damn wolf king, you are dead." Hua Shao secretly clenched his fist, but only after a short period of anger, Hua Shao thought that the wolf king was dead, anyway, this guy was a waste alive, and he couldn''t help himself to deal with Wang Xiao. What''s the use of such waste living? There''s no difference between dying and living. And if it wasn''t for wolf king, how could his family have suffered this crisis.


    Looking up at Wang Xiao and others, Hua Shao said solemnly, "Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong, I admit it''s my fault. As long as you leave now, I''m willing to compensate you for your losses." When he said these words, Hua Shao felt very sad in his heart. It was really painful. It''s the first time that he has ever made an apology to others since he was a child. However, he has made an apology to his enemies, to Wang Xiao and others. It''s a disgrace to him.


    No matter what conditions Wang Xiao and others want, he agrees to deal with Wang Xiao after his grandfather leaves the customs.


    "We don''t have enough money. We don''t need money." Sun Dafu is very proud. When you say that the gang leader is rich, you can see that he feels complacent, just like Wang Xiao is really rich, just like Wang Xiao has endless money.


    "Hua Shao, do you think we will leave with your words?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "What do you want and what do you want to make up for? As long as I can do it, I will promise you." Hua Shao said, almost gnashing his teeth. He was so sad that he bowed to others.


    "We want you to die, we want your family to die." Wang Xiao said.


    Hua Shao''s face changed a few times, and his whole body burst into anger. He clenched his fist tightly. He looked at Wang Xiao and others viciously and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far. My Hua Shao family is not easy to deal with. Do you want to kill yourself?"


    As a dignified and noble young man of the Chinese family, he bowed his head to apologize to Wang Xiao and others, which is very rare. Maybe Hua Shao doesn''t know that his face is worthless, or even worthless, in the eyes of Wang Xiao and others."Lord Wang, let''s do it. Don''t delay. Be careful of that person''s promotion. "Li Yuanhong looks like a man of great importance. He doesn''t want to continue to delay, because Li Yuanhong is very worried that when he and others are in a stalemate with Hua Shao here, the other party''s grandfather will become a master of heaven.


    "Shoot, kill."


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao rushed to Hua Shao quickly. He had to kill him, and he had to make a quick decision. Along with Wang Xiao''s going out, he quickly hit Huashao. Hua Shao is just a xuanjie master, and there is a big gap between his strength and Wang Xiao''s.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao seems to see Hua Shao killed by himself. From now on, there will be no more Hua Shao in the whole Wulin.


    "Hua Shao, be careful." After Hua Shao''s death, a master of the middle stage of the earth level appeared quickly, and then he solved Wang Xiao''s move with one punch. In order to protect ASUS, even if something happens to him, he will not die.


    "Kill, kill."


    After Wang Xiao''s hand, the experts behind him rushed to the sheep one after another. They looked like a group of ferocious tigers. They were rushing towards the sheep quickly. The experts of Huashao family rushed to the sheep immediately when they saw sun Dafu and others rushing. Although they are not the enemy of Wang Xiao, they are still desperate to fight. Because they know very well that if they run away, the whole family will be ruined.


    The family is different from the sect. The strength of the family is not only very strong, but also when the members are faced with life and death, everyone will appear to be united in hatred and fight for the family regardless of everything. Because they are all members of the same family and share the same blood, they are all United. But the sects are different. The members of the sects come from all over the world, so once there is a real crisis of extinction, the masters of the sects have no family unity.


    The experts on both sides are fighting together quickly. Everyone is exerting their strongest fighting power. Every move is a killing move. Everyone just wants to kill each other, because only if they are cruel and cruel, can they survive. Killing is very cruel, so as long as the masters are in the process of killing, they will do everything they can to kill each other. As long as they can kill their opponents, they don''t care about any means.


    After the master of the middle stage of the earth level solved Wang Xiao''s fist seal, he staggered back a lot of steps. He was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Although Wang Xiao and his realm are the same, his combat effectiveness is far more than several times that of him.


    "Hua Shao, let''s go." The man said anxiously. He only felt a burst of blood rolling all over his body. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong. It was just a move. He almost defeated himself.


    Hua Shao turns around and runs away quickly. Wang Xiao and others don''t want to make up for it, but they do it directly. In Hua Shao''s opinion, as long as he has interests and money, nothing can''t be solved. However, he found that he was wrong at this time, which is really a big mistake, because some people don''t need these things. If he was given another chance, he would not agree to deal with Wang Xiao. Hua Shao regretted it because his grandfather asked him to keep a low profile and try not to make trouble.


    Hua Shao now has only one idea, that is to escape, regardless of everything. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength, Wang Xiao only needs a few moves to kill himself. Hua Shao doesn''t want to die, because he has countless beauties and money, so he doesn''t want to kill himself like the stupid guy wolf king.


    When Wang Xiao sees Hua Shao running away, he plans to chase him away and then kill him. Ma De, this guy is his former rival and enemy for many years, so Wang Xiao wants to kill each other and then his family.


    But when the middle level master saw that Wang Xiao wanted to chase Hua Shao, he waved his hands and rolled down to Wang Xiao. This person is a hand is to go all out, completely suicidal and Wang Xiao fight. In the surrounding sky, all are the traces of the attack at this time.


    After Wang Xiao was intercepted by this person, he was not so easy to kill Hua Shao. Because this person is desperate to intercept him crazily, as if to die with him, so Wang Xiao only feels very difficult.


    "Wang Xiao, as long as I''m here, you can''t kill Hua Shao. Do you think there is no one in our Hua family? You want to kill our family. " This person''s eyes are red looking at Wang Xiao, the expression is cruel to say.


    "I''ll kill you first." Wang Xiao''s eyes are full of killing intention. Since this person wants to pester himself to death, then he will complete this person, kill this person first, and then kill Hua Shao. For this person said those words, Wang Xiao is extremely despise each other. Because it''s not that they want to kill their family, but the experts of their family deal with the Huaxing Gang first.


    Wang Xiao is also a quick hand, like a lightning stroke toward this person roll mat attack. He is a hand is to kill move, and not the slightest mercy. Although this person attaches great importance to love and righteousness, he is willing to give his life for Hua Shao, but these have nothing to do with himself. The master who is loyal to the enemy is his own enemy, so Wang Xiao must kill him.

 Chapter 962

    At the same time, Wang Xiao sees Hua Shao running forward. At this time, Hua Shao is very clever, just like a lost dog. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that Wang Xiao has known Hua Shao for almost three years that he sees him in such a mess that he seems to be running away like a lost dog. Wang Xiao used to see Hua Shao every time, each other is a pair of elegant appearance, very temperament and momentum. But tonight, this guy is running for his life like a lost dog. Maybe when he is facing death, everyone will be the same as Hua Shao.


    After a fierce look flashed in her eyes, Wang Xiao planned to attack Hua Shao with mental strength first, making him an idiot. At this point, Wang Xiao was fighting with the middle level master, and at the same time, he was quickly exerting his mental attack. The silent mental attack quickly rolled down towards Hua Shao. After hearing Hua Shao scream, he fell to the ground immediately. However, the speed of this guy was very fast. Just after he fell to the ground, he continued to stand up immediately.


    Hua Shao only felt the pain of knowing the sea, which was very uncomfortable. After being attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power, he has a splitting headache, and the sea of knowledge is blank. However, although this happens, Hua Shao still sticks to his teeth and runs forward regardless of everything. Because he knew that if he didn''t escape, he would die. His only hope now is that his grandfather will go out of the pass immediately and kill Wang Xiao and others with the authority of the heaven level realm.


    "I want to kill you. You hurt Hua Shao." The master in the middle stage of the prefecture level yelled and then angrily urged the real Qi to kill Wang Xiao. Hua Shao is the descendant of the head of the clan. If he dies, not only will he wait for others to die, but also their families will be punished. Therefore, he is desperate to protect Hua Shao, even if he dies. There are many members of the Chinese family, at least a few thousand of them, so they are also close to each other. Although some members are members of the family, they are almost the same as outsiders, only with the same surname.


    Wang Xiao directly ignored this man''s anger, because he not only injured Hua Shao, but also killed Hua Shao and his whole family. There is no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak. If his strength is not as good as the other side, he will suffer the same result.


    Wang Xiao hit him with one punch. Because of his strong genuine Qi, he blew his opponent out with one punch. But this person is just like a ball. Although Wang Xiao blows him away, he continues to rush towards Wang Xiao quickly. It seems that as long as he doesn''t die, he will fight with Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    Li Yuanhong and others are also fighting with the experts of the Huashao family. They are almost fighting with the experts of the Huashao family. Whether it is the ground level master or the Xuan level master, everyone is overwhelmingly dealing with the Hua Shao''s family members.


    In particular, sun Dafu was most happy, because he was more excited when he saw the other side''s experts fall to one side. He likes to do this kind of thing most, dealing with these weak people with strong means. In fact, the Huashao family is not weak. It''s just that they are weak with the help of all of them.


    Young master Hua is fighting with an early level master. In fact, depending on his later level, it only takes a few moves to kill the opponent. But after dozens of moves, he still doesn''t suppress and defeat the opponent.


    Because in the eyes of Mr. Hua, he seems to be a part-time worker, and Wang Xiao is the boss. There is no need to work so hard, just pester a master. In fact, young master Hua is also very insidious, because every time he helps Wang Xiao fight, he just drags down his opponent, neither kills him, but doesn''t defeat him, so he has been deadlocked with him.


    Wang Xiao is angry in his heart at the inaction of young master Hua, but he has nothing to do. Because young master Hua doesn''t belong to his own hands, he can''t control what the other party wants, and as long as the other party pesters an expert, Wang Xiao doesn''t have much demand for him.


    Sun Dafu saw that young master Hua had been fighting with the early level master for a long time, but he didn''t defeat him intentionally. Then he was very dissatisfied and said, "young master Hua, how can you drag your time, neither defeat him, nor kill him? Do you want our leader to do it in person?"


    "Sun Dafu, if you talk nonsense, I''ll give you this man." Flower childe despises a way. What is sun Dafu? He''s just a small character. He dares to teach himself a lesson, so he''s very upset. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s face, with sun Dafu''s disrespect just now, young master Hua would have taught him a lesson.


    Sun Dafu''s face was a little ugly. Although he was a little upset, he still didn''t dare to speak. Because sun Dafu knows very well that if the young master Hua really gives him the master at the beginning of the land level, then he is definitely not the enemy of the other side, and the other side can kill him with any move.


    Just when sun Dafu was discontented, the two masters in the later stage of xuanjie gathered a strong sword Qi, and at the same time quickly attacked sun Dafu. Sun Dafu looked surprised, because he could feel that the two swords were so powerful that he would die. Because of his fear, sun Dafu let out a cry. He didn''t expect to die here.However, just when sun Dafu thought that he would die, and he cried out in horror, young master Hua quickly appeared beside him, and killed all three of them at random. As a master in the later stage of the earth level, it''s very easy for young master Hua to kill those people.


    Sun Dafu is very excited to look at young master Hua. He feels that young master Hua has done it in time. It took me so long to get to know you, but the other party did such a good thing. However, when sun Dafu was very happy, he was pinched and lifted up by young master Hua. Sun Dafu is very afraid of thinking, is the other party hate themselves, so want to kill themselves. He regretted his death. He had known this before and didn''t blame Mr. Hua.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to call Wang Xiao out loud, but he couldn''t because he was pinched by the other party. He also wants to tell young master Hua that as long as he is killed, the leader will not let him go, but he still can''t call out.


    "Wang Xiao, I saved sun Dafu''s life. His small life is worth more, so you must give me five intermediate advanced pills, otherwise I will strangle him, because I saved his small life, so I can do what I want?" Pinching sun Dafu''s neck, young master Hua said happily.


    Sun Dafu looks very ugly. He seems to hear Wang Xiao refuse. The guild leader will not agree to the request of young master Hua, but young master Hua will strangle himself in a rage. Sun Dafu prayed in his heart, hoping that Wang Xiao would agree to huagongzi''s request. Ma De, young master Hua dares to lift himself up like a chicken. He really doesn''t want to live. When Lao Tzu becomes strong, he must take revenge, sun Dafu thought to himself. But he was also very clear that these were just fantasies.


    Wang Xiao is fighting with the middle level master. When he hears the words of young master Hua and sees that the other side catches sun Dafu like a chicken, Wang Xiao''s face turns black. Because young master Hua is extorting and deliberately blackmail himself. But there is no way, who let Sun Dafu''s life in the hands of young master Hua, so Wang Xiao dare not refuse. "Huagongzi, five, five."


    Wang Xiao found that he hated young master Hua very much, because he was always blackmailed by the other party. Every time he asked young master Hua for help, he would be blackmailed by the other party. This guy is really greedy. He always wants to blackmail his elixir. However, although he knows the character of young master Hua, Wang Xiao will continue to ask each other for help every time he encounters difficulties.


    Young master Hua smiles with pride. When he gets Wang Xiao''s promise, he puts sun Dafu on the ground. "Congratulations, you don''t have to die. I didn''t expect that you were not very good-looking, and your strength was in a mess. But Wang Xiao paid so much attention to you."


    When sun Dafu was despised by young master Hua, he said that he was very hurt, so he clenched his fist, as if he wanted to find young master Hua desperately, because the other side was too insulting. He even said that he was not good-looking, and that his strength was very poor.


    Wang Xiaoshi showed his strong mental strength and made the middle-stage master pale. While the opponent''s knowledge of the sea was blank, Wang Xiao gathered a strong sword spirit and shot down at the opponent quickly. After a scream, he was killed by Wang Xiao. In fact, it seems that it took a long time to fight with this man, but in fact it was very short, less than a few minutes.


    After killing the middle stage of the terrace, Wang Xiao rushed to the courtyard and wanted to kill Hua Shao. I didn''t expect that Hua Shao''s strength was poor, but the speed of the other side''s escape was really first-class. The ability to escape makes countless people feel inferior.


    After entering the courtyard, I saw Hua Shao panting and running towards the backyard. The whole yard was very big, and there were countless rockeries in it. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s mental exertion, it would be very difficult to find Hua Shao.


    Hua Shao ran away quickly while panting. "Wang Xiao, one day I will let you die, and I will kill you. I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy. Hua Shao''s eyes showed a vicious look. He vowed that as long as he didn''t die, he would kill Wang Xiao in the future. He would pay back the shame Wang Xiao gave himself tonight ten times and one hundred times.


    When he felt a strong wind coming from behind him, Hua Shao looked back. When he saw an expert appear behind him, Hua Shao''s face was very pale. How did this God come? How could he be so fast. Hua Shao refers to Wang Xiao as the killing God. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so fast. When Wang Xiao appeared in front of him, Hua Shao knew that the master of his family had died, and he must have been killed by Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was so powerful that he killed the loyal middle level master in just a few minutes.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so fast." Hua Shao was afraid. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao before, but now he is different, because Wang Xiao is not only powerful, but also decisive. Wolf king is dead, and I don''t want to be forced to die like wolf king.


    "Hua Shao, die." Wang Xiao said without expression. He just wanted to kill Hua Shao with one punch. When he saw the fear in each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao was really puzzled. For this reason, what''s the right to pursue Lin Dan. Ma De, who is also a high-class figure of Childe brother, why is the gap between Hua Shao and Nie childe so big.


    "No, no, wait a minute, you can''t kill me." Seeing that Wang Xiao wanted to fight, Hua Shao said anxiously. He was really depressed. As soon as Wang Xiao saw him, he wanted to kill him, so Hua Shao immediately begged for mercy."If you have anything to say, say it quickly, and then you can go on the road." Wang Xiao looked down at Hua shaodao. Anyway, it won''t take long to let the other party say a few words, so Wang Xiao didn''t rush to kill Hua Shao.


    Hua Shao said: "Wang Xiao, can you kill me, really can''t kill me."


    Wang Xiao sneers coldly. This guy is really brain damaged. Why can''t he kill him. Can this guy kill himself, but he can''t kill him.


    Hua shaojiao said: "because I''m a friend of Mr. Nie, and Mr. NIE is also your friend, so you can''t give me a hand for Mr. Nie''s sake." Hua Shao was afraid.


    As for Hua Shao''s words, Wang Xiao expressed serious doubts about how he had anything to do with Mr. Nie.

 Chapter 963

    It''s ridiculous that young master Nie, such an accomplished young man, could become friends with such an idiot as Hua Shao. Even if it is true to become a friend, it is estimated that the other party also wants to earn his money. However, even if the other party is really a friend of Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao will kill him. Who will let him deal with his Huaxing Gang.


    "Wang Xiao, since I''m a good friend of Mr. Nie, and we''ve known each other for several years, why do you do it so well? As long as you take those people away from my family, I promise you, this will never happen." Hua Shao continued.


    Wang Xiao sneered, I really don''t know if the other party is an idiot, such naive words can also be said. Since he led the people to kill in, he would not leave easily. "Hua Shao, you can''t escape death tonight. Isn''t your relationship with the wolf king very good? In that case, you can go to hell to join him."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell, he made a fierce move to kill Hua Shao. I saw a figure thrown out and smashed a rockery. The figure that flies out is Hua Shao, who is blasted out by Wang Xiao.


    "Poof


    After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood in succession, Hua Shao stood up and ran to the backyard regardless of everything. At this time, he had only one thought, that is, to live. He must not die here. He must live.


    After thinking of his grandfather, Hua Shao fled to the backyard. He should be able to save himself. Even if my grandfather didn''t get promoted to Tianjie master, he would surely save himself. Because his grandfather has been the top of the earth level for decades, and his strength has been infinitely close to that of the heaven level master, so he believes that as long as he escapes to his grandfather''s side, he can live.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised to see Hua Shao spitting blood while running away. This guy''s life is so hard. He was blown away by his own fist, but he didn''t die. If the general xuanjie master is attacked by his own fist, he will surely die on the spot. But Hua Shao is not only immortal, but also can stand up and continue to run for his life. It''s really something great.


    There was a fierce look in his eyes, and Wang Xiao continued to bombard him quickly. Ma De, even if Hua Shao is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, Wang Xiao will kill him. If he can''t fight to death with one punch, he will hit him with ten punches. If he can''t fight to death with ten punches, he will bombard him a hundred times. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. If he bombards this guy for ten times in a row, he can''t kill him.


    "Ah


    After another scream, Hua Shao was blasted out again by Wang Xiao. When bombarding Hua Shao, Wang Xiao feels a surge of energy from his opponent. Although this energy is not very strong, it can dissolve the attack power of the medium-term realm of the earth level.


    When he saw the energy of the mysterious treasure on Hua Shao, Wang Xiao knew why he didn''t kill him in a row. It turned out that there was treasure on him, so he couldn''t kill him in a row.


    Although this kind of treasure is very magical, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about it very much, because it can only resist the attack of the middle stage of the earth level. This kind of treasure is useless to Wang Xiao. Fortunately, although Wang Xiao is in the middle stage of the earth level, his attack power is equivalent to that of the later stage of the earth level, so he can blow Hua Shao out.


    After getting up, Hua Shao ran to the front crazily. He was bombed by Wang Xiao twice in a row, and suffered a mental attack from Wang Xiao. Although he was protected by treasure, Hua Shao was still seriously injured.


    Fortunately, he had a treasure to defend himself, otherwise he would have been killed by Wang Xiao. This treasure was given to him by his grandfather. At the beginning, his grandfather said to himself that it could resist the attack of the middle stage of the earth level. However, Hua Shao seriously doubted what he had said.


    Because Wang Xiao is just a master in the middle of the earth level. Since he can block the attack in the middle of the earth level, why can''t he block Wang Xiao''s attack? Is grandfather deceiving himself. But no matter what grandfather said at the beginning is true or not, Hua Shao doesn''t care much at this time. What he cares most is whether he can live and escape safely under Wang Xiao''s attack.


    Wang Xiao brought him a great shame today, which led to his crazy escape. Since Hua Shao has few memories, he suffered from this kind of shame for the first time and was chased and killed for the first time. "Grandfather, help, help." Hua Shao cried out in fear as he fled towards the backyard.


    "Don''t go." Wang Xiao flies away quickly. Because of the treasure, he wants to kill Hua Shao. It seems that he has to work hard. When he heard Hua Shao constantly calling for his grandfather''s help and desperate escape, Wang Xiao felt that the other party was a real coward. It was really a coward. They were all adults, and they didn''t have ambition. Ma De, this guy is usually very strong. He pretends to be a handsome boy all day long. No matter where he goes, he seems invincible, but now he is like a lost dog.


    Wang Xiao quickly urges the whole body''s Qi. This period of Yin-Yang Jue breaks out to the extreme. Because he doesn''t kill each other in two consecutive moves, Wang Xiao plans to fight with all his strength to see if he can kill Hua Shao. The treasure on the other side is like a tortoise shell protecting Huashao, so it takes Wang Xiao some time.


    "Out!"


    When Wang Xiao mobilized his real Qi, he saw two huge palms quickly rolling down towards Hua Shao. This is Wang Xiao''s all-out strike. I''ll see if he will die. When Wang Xiaoshi displayed this move, he saw that the surrounding space seemed to be broken, and it was broken layer upon layer."Click, click!"


    When the crisp sounds come, you can see that there are cracks in the space. When the local level masters have a great power, they will cause the surrounding space to be broken. When Hua Shao felt a strong genuine Qi coming from behind him, he wanted to look back, but he didn''t dare. Because Hua Shao knows very well that it must be Wang Xiao''s bombardment. It seems that Wang Xiao is determined to kill himself. As long as he does not die, Wang Xiao will not give up chasing him.


    When he felt the strong Qi coming from the banquet, Hua Shao felt a burst of fear, because his Qi was far beyond the previous two. So he was not sure whether his treasure could resist Wang Xiao''s real Qi this time.


    "Ah


    After another scream, Hua Shao was blasted tens of meters by Wang Xiao. He flew directly over the wall and landed on the ground in the backyard. Wang Xiao flies away to see if Hua Shao is dead. If this guy is dead, I''ll find his grandfather.


    When Wang Xiao flew in, he saw that the backyard was also very big, and the paths in the forest of flowers and plants were extended to different pavilions. Compared with the front courtyard, the area of the backyard is much smaller, and it is full of trees. When entering the backyard, Wang Xiao felt a cold feeling. Maybe it''s because of the psychological effect, or maybe it''s because there are very few people here. Countless leaves were laid on the ground, and layers of withered and yellow leaves were laid on the ground of the backyard. When Wang Xiao stepped on the leaves, he made a click sound.


    After a casual look at the surrounding environment, Wang Xiao knew that no one had cleaned the backyard for a long time, so the ground was almost covered by fallen leaves. Just less than a breath into the backyard, Wang Xiao can roughly judge that Hua Shao''s grandfather must be practicing here. The immortal must be practicing here. Kill Hua Shao first, and then the old immortal. Although Hua Shao''s grandfather and Wang Xiao have not met each other, and there is no deep hatred between them, Wang Xiao knows very well that once the other party becomes a heaven level master, he will definitely kill himself for the sake of the members of Hua Shao''s family.


    Hua Shao is lying in the leaves. He is dying. He wants to stand up, but he can''t. Hua Shao looks at Wang Xiao with fear. When he sees Wang Xiao''s eyes noticing himself and showing a cold look to himself, he feels the crisis of death, and the whole person is also shrouded in the shadow of death.


    "Die." Wang Xiao''s merciless hand, fast super then the other party''s blast down, Hua Shao because of Wang Xiao seriously injured, so he can''t stand up, can only watch Wang Xiao''s true Qi quickly roll down toward him, but there is no room for resistance.


    "Heaven wants to destroy me. I didn''t expect that I Hua Shao would die in Wang Xiao''s hands." Hua Shao thought bitterly in his heart. Although he was very unwilling, Hua Shao knew that even if he was unwilling, he was doomed to die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to kill Hua Shao, a powerful Qi came quickly. Anyway, Wang Xiaosheng, the enemy, wanted to attack Wang Xiaoli directly because of his strength.


    But his speed was still too slow, so before Wang Xiao had time to retreat, he was blown out by the powerful Qi. After hitting a big tree, Wang Xiao quickly fell to the ground. I didn''t expect to change so fast. Before, I killed Hua Shao myself, but in the twinkling of an eye, I was bombarded again.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself whether he was the grandfather of Hua Shao, and whether he was the master of heaven level. Only this kind of possibility, because only Hua Shao''s grandfather is promoted to the level of heaven, can he fly out easily.


    Although Wang Xiao is a strong man in the middle of the earth level, and his opponent is just an expert in the realm of rising to heaven level, the experts in this realm are very strong. Even if they move their fingers, they can kill themselves. Therefore, when facing this kind of strong man, Wang Xiao doesn''t even have the confidence to fight. It''s not that he doesn''t have the courage to fight, but his strength is poor.


    When Wang Xiao was surprised by the strength of his opponent, he saw an old man step out of the void. When he appeared, he was full of powerful and domineering momentum. Under the powerful momentum of the other side, Wang Xiao only felt how small and humble he was. It seemed that as long as the other side could kill him a thousand times at will.


    This person is just like the old people, whose eyes are shining like stars. Although it was the night sky at this time, the dark night sky turned into the same as the day under the light of each other''s eyes, and the scenery around was clearly visible.


    Hua Shao was very happy when he saw the old man. "Grandfather, grandfather, you are finally out of the pass." After getting up, Hua Shao ran to the old man, as if a lost child suddenly saw an adult with the same joy. Wang Xiao was surprised to see that Hua Shao actually stood up and ran towards the old man. Hua Shao didn''t look like he was dying before. How could he be alive now? It seems that he didn''t have any injuries.

 Chapter 964

    "Grandson, are you ok?" The old man stretched out his hand and saw white lights flowing out of his hands, which enveloped Hua Shao. Wang Xiao can see with his own eyes that when the old man''s white light covered each other, Hua Shao''s injury gradually recovered.


    Wang Xiao is very surprised, because the other side''s method is too strange, just randomly display the real Qi, can be Hua Shao body injury treatment and rehabilitation. Mad, this kind of magical method is even more powerful than his own medical skill. Is the true Qi of heaven level masters so magical that they can treat each other''s injuries.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Hua Shao was very grateful. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect his grandfather to save himself at the critical moment. Judging from the signs of his grandfather''s hand, Hua Shao was sure that his grandfather would be promoted to Tianjie, and then Wang Xiao would die. Wang Xiao forced himself very miserably before, even nearly killed himself, so Hua Shao wanted to revenge Wang Xiao, he wanted to let Wang Xiao also try, what was the feeling of being chased and killed.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will take revenge for you." The old man looked at Hua Shao weakly and said. As long as he dares to hurt his grandson Hua Shao, he will kill him directly. No matter who the mistake is, he will kill him.


    Because in the old man''s heart, the life of his grandson Hua Shao is very valuable, while other people''s lives are worthless, just like pigs, dogs, chickens and ducks. For Wang Xiao, who was shocked to stand in the same place, they didn''t seem to see him, but they took him as transparent.


    Wang Xiao is really a little displeased. Ma De, these people regard themselves as transparent. However, although some unhappy, but Wang Xiao still did not dare to do anything, because the other side has the strength ah, others have the strength to force in front of their own. As long as we have the strength, we are qualified to force. This society is such a reality.


    The old man turned and looked at Wang Xiao. When he looked at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao only felt the sharp light in each other''s eyes, just like a sword, penetrating his body directly. The strength of the other party''s reality has reached an incredible level, because the other party can feel the crisis of death with just a casual look.


    "Boy, how dare you want to deal with my grandson? Give me a reason, or you will die." When the old man said the word "death", he saw a strong sense of killing in his eyes. It seemed that as long as Wang Xiao didn''t give him an explanation, he would kill Wang Xiao immediately.


    In the face of this kind of peerless strong, although the other party to despise, but Wang Xiao or no temper, no way ah, who let the other party powerful. If you offend such a master, you can kill yourself with your fingers.


    "Because your grandson united with the wolf tooth Gang to deal with me, it''s natural for me to deal with him." Wang Xiao is neither humble nor arrogant. Although the strength of the other side is very strong, and although Wang Xiao is very afraid of the other side, but in the face of the old man''s pressure, Wang Xiao is not humble. Because he is very clear, even if he is afraid, and even if he is constantly begging for mercy, the other party will not let him go, still will kill himself. In this case, why ask for forgiveness.


    Hua Shao stood on one side and cried angrily. "Grandfather, Wang Xiao insulted our Hua family, and even killed Uncle Hua with people from dadaomen. So you must kill him."


    The old man frowned, and his eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill. Because Wang Xiao had brought people to their Hua family and killed his descendants, he had to kill Wang Xiao and avenge those who died.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A strong wind constantly blowing, the strength of the other side is very strong, so just casual anger, the other side''s mood can also affect the changes of the surrounding space. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao has seen countless experts, but with the change of mood, he can affect the changes of the surrounding space. There are really not many such strong people. Only the experts of heaven level can do it.


    "Grandfather, kill him, kill him." Hua Shao stands on one side and shouts loudly. He looks at Wang Xiao angrily and wants to tear Wang Xiao apart. Because Wang Xiao has brought him disgrace, the biggest disgrace in his life, it''s hard for Hua Shao to express his hatred for Wang Xiao at this time.


    When Wang Xiao saw Hua Shao standing on one side and constantly yelling, asking the old man to kill him, he really regretted that. Uncle, why didn''t he kill him just now? If he had tried his best before, he would have killed him, and he would never have seen this disgusting dog again.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a minute. You can run for your life. Life and death depend on your own fortune." Hua Shao''s grandfather looked at Wang Xiaodao with deep eyes. He is a master of Tianjie realm, so even if he gives Wang Xiao a minute, Wang Xiao can''t escape from each other''s heart.


    If you run away, Wang Xiao will surely give the other party a minute to run away. Although the time of one minute is very short, there is at least a chance to live. But after thinking of Gu Long and others, Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to escape. Because he knew very well that if he really ran away, Gu Long and others would surely die. What''s more, he didn''t have the assurance to escape, so Wang Xiao said, "master, do you really care about right and wrong?""Hum!"


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Hua Shao''s grandfather just gave a cold hum. Then he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "there is no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak. There is no right or wrong in this world." People in a certain position are indeed arrogant, and in their eyes, there is no law to speak of, there is no right or wrong, there is only a gap between the strong and the weak. Because in the eyes of such a strong man as them, ordinary people are just inferior to pigs and dogs. It''s ridiculous that there are countless people calling for equality, which is impossible.


    In this jungle like world, if you want to be equal with others, you can only be as equal as others with constant efforts and continuous improvement of your own status. Otherwise, the so-called equality is just a joke.


    "Since you don''t know right from wrong, I have nothing to say, but I''m the one who kills your family experts. If you want revenge, you only need to deal with me. Please let others go." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Hua Shao''s grandfather gave a cruel smile. When he saw the other person''s cruel smile, Wang Xiao felt that the other person''s smile was cheap and ugly. Ma De, I felt that this immortal immortal had mistakenly regarded fish eyes as pearls.


    "After I kill you, I''ll kill those people outside. Anyone who dares to deal with my Chinese family will die. " With Hua Shao''s strong Qi surging out of his body, the rockery around him turned into powder one after another.


    Looking at each other''s domineering look, and the look of wanting to kill all of them, Wang Xiao thought to himself that if he was strong one day, he would kill all of the Huashao family. Since the other party wants to kill himself and all the members of the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has to fight back.


    After feeling Hua Shao''s intention to kill him, Wang Xiao plans to fight first. Although the opponent is a heaven level master, and his strength is far beyond himself, Wang Xiao still won''t give up. Even if he dies, he will die in the battle.


    "Out!" As soon as his body moves, Wang Xiao rushes towards his opponent. Even though his opponent is so powerful, Wang Xiao must dare to show his sword. Because for practitioners, only with a brave heart and the spirit of daring to show their swords can they go further.


    "To die!"


    When the old man of the Hua family saw that Wang Xiao had taken the initiative to fight him, his eyes burst with a ray of light. He thought Wang Xiao would run away or kneel down to beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would dare to fight his opponent. However, he really admired Wang Xiao''s courage. Compared with his descendants, Wang Xiao was really brave. It should be noted that his descendants are not only unpromising, but also humble. It''s so infuriating that people compare with each other. How can our descendants compare with Wang Xiao so far.


    Hua Shao also looks at Wang Xiao with a sneer. When he sees that Wang Xiao actually gives his hand to his grandfather, he is dismissive. What is Wang Xiao? He is just a middle level master, but his grandfather is a high level master. Wang Xiao and his grandfather are fighting for death.


    Hua Shao was very proud at this time, because he saw that his family had occupied the whole Ninghai Province, and his grandfather finally became a top-notch master. After that, the whole Ninghai province belonged to his own family, even in the whole Huaxia country, his family could be regarded as a top-notch existence.


    The other side is just a random move bombardment, Wang Xiao will see a hill like the size of the palm, is quickly toward their suppression and down. That huge palm, is flowing with the dazzling light. Although it was dark at this time, the dark sky became just like the day under the palm of the flowing light.


    A feeling of oppression appeared in Wang Xiao''s heart. It seemed that as long as the palm of the other side attacked him, he would die. Although the opponent''s attack power is very strong, and the prestige is also very overbearing, but Wang Xiao is still courageous. Now that you have chosen to fight with the other side, you have to fight regardless. For the sake of the friends behind him and the brothers behind him, Wang Xiao had to fight, even if he died, he would die in the battle. It is Wang Xiao''s demand to be a hero. He will not, like Hua Shao, beg for mercy in the face of death crisis.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao''s rapid sword bombardment and down, strong sword gas quickly out, the other hand to a sword smashed. The power of this sword Qi is the most powerful sword in Wang Xiao''s life.


    "Hum!"


    When Wang Xiao smashed his condensed palm, the old man of the Hua family just gave a cold smile and was slightly surprised. Although Wang Xiao''s realm is very low, his strength is still good. He didn''t try his best in that move just now. He just tested Wang Xiao''s details at random.


    "Wow!"


    Around the spirit power is very crazy surging, countless aura have gathered to Hua Shao grandfather''s body, then it is like countless snake like huff and puff jump, spit that long apricot. These spirit snakes are all facing Wang Xiao, as if they want to devour Wang Xiao.


    After seeing these spirit snakes, Wang Xiao felt that the pressure at this time far exceeded the previous pressure. He looks dignified, knowing that this time he is difficult to resolve the other party''s attack, before can break the other party''s attack, just because Hua Shao''s grandfather did not try his best, at will to test his own move. But when the other side try their best at this time, Wang Xiao will know that it is difficult to resolve the other side''s moves, and even will die under the attack of the other side. With Wang Xiao''s current strength, only people in this realm can kill him.

 Chapter 965

    When Hua Shao stood aside and saw that his grandfather was so powerful, he was very envious of his grandfather''s strength. He really didn''t know when he would become such a peerless master as his grandfather. If he could become such a peerless master as his grandfather, the beauties in the world would get who they want. What Lin Dan and Li Jiaxin these women, can only give themselves when the small three, let oneself ruthlessly kill them.


    Countless snake like thousands of vines, very crazy toward Wang Xiao roll mat surging down. These snake like countless vines, want to entangle Wang Xiao, don''t let Wang Xiao escape. When he saw the snake like vines coming towards him, Wang Xiao planned to retreat quickly. The other side''s moves are too weird and powerful, so Wang Xiao has to retreat because he feels very dangerous. If he doesn''t retreat quickly, he may be entangled.


    But it''s too late, because Wang Xiao finds that his body can''t move, because the aura of the other side has firmly controlled him. Facing the old man''s spiritual bondage, Wang Xiao didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    He only felt that he was like a grasshopper, tightly entangled by several wires. In this case, no matter how the grasshopper struggled, it was useless and could not escape the fate of death. In the face of such a realm of experts, Wang Xiao is really very slim.


    It''s not that he is weak, but the gap between them is too big, just like the most powerful wolf and the fierce tiger, which is not comparable. "Boy, as your punishment, I will declare you dead now." Looking at Wang Xiao, the other side is domineering.


    "Grandfather, kill him, kill him." Hua Shao stood behind his grandfather and kept shouting. When he saw that his grandfather was about to kill Wang Xiao, Hua Shao was really excited. Wang Xiao chased himself so badly before, now it''s his turn finally.


    Wang Xiao sees that the other side slowly raises his hand and plans to kill him. Although Wang Xiao is afraid of the strength of the other side, he wants to feel better after he has Gu Yu. When he got the ancient jade from the ancient ruins, Wang Xiao knew that the ancient jade could fight against the Tianjie experts.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Hua Shao''s grandfather has just been promoted to Tianjie realm. He must be a first-class Tianjie master. Not only that, but he also belongs to the weakest one in the first-class realm. The energy emitted by the ancient jade on your body should be able to resist the attack of the other side.


    "Boom!"


    A bright light quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. Under the other party''s bright light, Wang Xiao seemed to have the call of death in his heart. Death was calling him. He had never been so close to death. It was this kind of fear.


    Wang Xiao only felt that he was like a rotten tree, and the other party''s attack was like a lightning. As long as the other party hit at will, he could smash his rotten tree. In a flash, the shadow of death and the thought of fear drowned Wang Xiao like a tide.


    When facing the crisis of death, no matter who will feel the fear of death, Wang Xiao is also human, so it''s normal to have this feeling of gratitude. As long as a normal person will be afraid of death, Wang Xiao is no exception. When the other party''s bright light is about to roll to himself, Wang Xiao plans to use ancient jade.


    Hua Shao looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face, because he seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death. No, it''s not as if Wang Xiao died directly. Because with the realm of his grandfather Tianjie, Hua Shao doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    After a strange sound, with Wang Xiaoshi''s urging Qi into the ancient jade, the ancient jade emits a powerful light. The incomparable light directly protects Wang Xiao''s body, just like the golden bell cover of Shaolin Temple, which prevents Wang Xiao from being hurt by the outside world.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice sounded, Hua Shao''s grandfather showed his strong Qi and quickly bombarded Wang Xiao. Although the light of ancient jade blocked the attack of the other side, Wang Xiao was dizzy for a while, and her eyes were full of stars.


    Mad, this kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. He was attacked by the other party. Although his ancient jade protected his body, Wang Xiao''s blood was still boiling in his body, and he almost spat out blood. It''s like a car running at high speed. If it hits a big tree, even if the car shell protects the people sitting inside, the people inside will still suffer some damage under the strong impact.


    Wang Xiao is dead. He must be dead. When he saw that his grandfather''s bright light covered Wang Xiao, Hua Shao thought happily. It''s unreasonable that Wang Xiao can''t die in this situation. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very good, in the face of such a peerless master as grandfather, Wang Xiao is still too weak and even vulnerable. In fact, Hua Shao thinks so, even his grandfather thinks so.


    But the next moment, they both looked disappointed, even surprised. Because when they met Wang Xiao, they saw that Wang Xiao was not only alive, but also alive. Both of them couldn''t believe the fact in front of them. They couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao wasn''t dead, because it''s really incredible. Why didn''t Wang Xiao die."This boy''s life is so great. He must have a treasure. If there''s no treasure, how can this boy survive his own attack? " Hua Shao''s grandfather thought to himself. As soon as he read this, his intention of killing became stronger. Because he wanted to kill Wang Xiao and get the treasure from him.


    "Boy, no matter what treasure you have to defend yourself, you are still going to die." Hua Shao''s grandfather looks gloomy.


    Wang Xiao is bound by the other party''s aura, so she can''t escape. She can only be attacked passively. When she sees the other party looking at her, Wang Xiao feels that all the people in the Huashao family are birds of a feather, and that all the people in the Huashao family are birds of a feather.


    Hua Shao saw that his grandfather was cruel, so he cried anxiously. "Grandfather, don''t beat this boy to death, save him half of his life. Grandson, I will torture him slowly and torture him to death slowly." Because he was chased and killed by Wang Xiao before, and was beaten to pieces by Wang Xiao, so Hua Shao wants to torture Wang Xiao slowly and watch Wang Xiao die in pain in front of him.


    Seeing Hua Shao''s constant shouting, Wang Xiao plans to use his mental strength to attack and deal with him. Mad, you can''t beat this guy''s grandfather. Can''t you beat this guy. Wang Xiao quickly exerts the attack of mental strength and quietly attacks Huashao roll mat. Although his mental attack is very powerful, it''s not very useful to deal with master Hua Shao grandfather, so Wang Xiao gives up his plan to deal with him.


    It''s a pity that Hua Shao, the stupid guy, doesn''t know that Wang Xiao''s mental attack has been rolled down towards him. So he is still shouting, begging his grandfather not to kill Wang Xiao directly, leaving half of Wang Xiao''s life to torture him slowly.


    "Ah


    Just as Hua Shao kept shouting, he only heard a scream. Then, Hua Shao''s face was pale and he fell to the ground with his head in his arms. He felt very uncomfortable and had a splitting headache, as if he had been chopped on his head with a knife.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. Grandpa, help me. Help me." Hua Shao keeps rolling with his head in his arms and calling for his grandfather''s help.


    "Grandson, grandson." When the old man saw Hua Shao''s painful appearance, he cried anxiously.


    Wang Xiao saw each other holding his head and crying, his heart was very cool. Mad, this is the end of offending yourself, this is the end of being the enemy of yourself. I''ve been looking at this grandson for a long time. I just want him to be an idiot.


    Hua Shao cried with a headache, but he didn''t move. He lost consciousness as if he were dead.


    "Grandson, grandson, are you ok?" The old man saw that Hua Shao didn''t move as if he was dead, so he cried anxiously. After several continuous calls, but Hua Shao still responded, the old man looked at Wang Xiao fiercely and asked, "boy, what did you do to my grandson?"


    Wang Xiao disdains a way: "is the attack of mental strength of course?"


    "What will happen to him?" The old man asked angrily.


    Although the other party was very angry, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all, and he didn''t regret that he had dealt with Hua Shao. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that even if he doesn''t deal with Hua Shao, the other party will kill him and then kill his brothers. In this case, he will kill Hua Shao when he has a chance.


    "Die or be an idiot." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good, good." The old man was very angry. When he was angry, the streamer between his fingers turned quickly, and his body was full of strong intention to kill. Wang Xiao dared to deal with his grandson Hua Shao, so he had to kill Wang Xiao.


    Among his many grandchildren, the one he loves most is Hua Shao. But at this time, when he saw that his favorite grandchildren were made to be like this by Wang Xiao, could he not be angry or kill. "Wang Xiaoer, I''ll kill you first, and then your men."


    With the anger of the old man, I saw countless bright lights on his body. The aura around him converged towards him one after another, and Wang Xiao also felt that all the trees around seemed to be drained, and there were signs of withering. The opponent''s move was too powerful and overbearing, so when he used it, the scenery around him showed such signs.


    Although the opponent''s attack power has not yet rolled down, Wang Xiao can feel that the opponent''s power at this time is far beyond any previous attack. I don''t know if my ancient jade can bear such powerful power.


    Life and death depends on whether Gu Yu can win. However, Wang Xiao knows that even if Gu Yu really wins for himself, his situation is very dangerous in the face of each other''s angry attacks. Because if the old man attacked again and again, even if Gu Yu could protect himself, he would be killed by the powerful impact of the other side.


    "Stop it


    After a big drink, a peerless strong man came from the void. His body was also emitting a strong light, and his bright eyes were looking at Hua Shao''s grandfather. When the master appeared, Wang Xiao felt that the breath of the other side was more powerful than Hua Shao''s grandfather.Is the rescue coming, Wang Xiao thought to himself. When we first came to deal with the Langya Gang, we met with Mr. Nie. After receiving his guarantee, Wang Xiao and others came to deal with the Langya gang with confidence and boldness, and then killed the Huashao family. Therefore, Wang Xiao estimated that this strong man should be a member of the niegongzi family.

 Chapter 966

    When Hua Shao''s grandfather saw each other appear, he looked very afraid of this person. Because from each other''s breath, he can clearly feel that this person''s strength is far beyond himself. In the face of such a peerless master, he is not sure.


    "This Taoist friend, Wang Xiao, took people to fight my family, and he also attacked my grandson Hua Shao, whose life and death were unknown, so I had to kill him. Please don''t interfere." Although very dissatisfied, but Hua Shao''s grandfather or polite way. Strength decides everything, because his strength is not as good as the other side, so when he sees the other side appear, he is humble.


    "Hum!"


    The man looked down at Hua Shao''s grandfather and said, "I don''t want to take care of other things. I just know you can''t deal with Wang Xiao."


    After hearing what the other side said and seeing the other side''s awesome appearance, Wang Xiao found that she adored him. It''s worthy of being a master. Even speaking is so domineering and magnanimous.


    "What if I have to kill Wang Xiao?" Hua Shao''s grandfather said angrily. Before he was humble, he just hoped that this person would not care about it and leave on his own initiative. But he didn''t expect that the other party would not leave, but also save Wang Xiao. Could he not be angry. Especially when he saw his favorite grandson Hua Shao whose life and death were unknown, he was even more angry and wanted to kill Wang Xiao. So at this time, no matter who dares to stop himself, he will kill directly.


    The strong man was full of powerful Qi and quickly suppressed Hua Shao''s grandfather, because the other party dared to despise his existence and dignity, so he had to teach Hua Shao''s grandfather a lesson. It''s just a small Chinese family. It''s just a first-class master. I dare to contradict myself.


    As the other party''s powerful Qi quickly rolled down, I saw Hua Shao''s grandfather''s face was a little ugly, because the other party''s prestige was very strong, and he was hard to resist. He didn''t expect that the other side was so domineering. He just contradicted the other side casually. The other side wanted to fight.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the master wanted to deal with Hua Shao''s grandfather, he was also very happy in his heart. My Lord, didn''t he look like the best in the world before, and he was full of domineering. Why can''t he be forced now.


    What Wang Xiao has experienced this evening is a wave of twists and turns. But just as the master was about to make a move, he suddenly looked up at the distant sky and seemed to be communicating with others. Both Wang Xiao and Hua Shao''s grandfather stood quietly, because they could do nothing.


    A minute later, the master looked at Hua Shao''s grandfather and said, "you''re lucky that someone will protect you, but even if someone does, you can''t deal with Wang Xiao and others. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you won''t be able to protect your Hua family."


    Although Hua Shao''s grandfather is not reconciled, he still dare not speak. There is no way. Who can make others powerful, but he is not his opponent. The strong are respected. The world is so unfair. What can he say.


    The master looked down at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "Master Wang, please take your subordinates away. Can you do it?"


    "Thank you. I''ll take you away." Wang Xiaoke. Ma De, it''s good to leave alive. What else can Wang Xiao expect? As long as he can live, he will be satisfied. He doesn''t want to destroy the Huashao family. Even if he wants to, he doesn''t have the ability now. If it were not for the appearance of this strong man, he and others would surely die.


    Just when Wang Xiao wanted to ask each other''s name, the expert had disappeared. Looking at the dark night sky, Wang Xiao feels that the other side is worthy of being an expert. He is so invisible that he doesn''t take away a piece of floating cloud. He really doesn''t know when he will become such a peerless expert.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather looks at Wang Xiao viciously. His whole body is full of killing intention, and his fist creaks. It can be seen that he wants to kill Wang Xiao now, but he doesn''t dare. Because the strong man warned him before, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    When he saw the other side''s angry look, Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "old man, do you want to deal with me?" Although the other party is very angry, but Wang Xiao directly ignored, Ma De, he did not believe that the other party dare to move, unless he did not want to live.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I will kill you sooner or later." Hua Shao''s grandfather said hatefully.


    "Old man, you''d better look at Hua Shao and see if he is dead or an idiot." For this person''s anger, Wang Xiao is contemptuous way. He doesn''t worry that the other party will attack him at all, because in Wang Xiao''s words, there is someone behind me, who may be looking at himself in the dark.


    "Boy, I don''t believe that man can protect you for life." Hua Shao''s grandfather is not reconciled, because he is a heaven level master. As an upright heaven level master, he can''t kill Wang Xiao. Can he not be angry.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to irritate Hua Shao''s grandfather, because although the other party doesn''t dare to deal with himself, Wang Xiao also has some worries. If the other party suffers from his own anger and loses his sense for a moment, he will kill himself recklessly, then he will not be wronged.When Wang Xiao turned and left, the old man came to Hua Shao with a dim look, and then squatted down to pick up Hua Shao. "Don''t worry, grandson. No matter how much it costs, I will cure you. Don''t worry, I will kill all your enemies one by one."


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the backyard, he saw Zhong Liwei and others standing in numerous rockeries. When he saw Wang Xiao come out, Li Yuanhong came anxiously and said: "leader Wang, we just felt that a master of heaven level appeared. We wanted to come to rescue you, but when we thought that you had a treasure to protect your life and there would be no danger to your life for the time being, I immediately informed master Nie and asked him to send a master to support you."


    It turns out that the man was found by Mr. Nie. It seems that Mr. Nie''s ability is really powerful. He can command the heaven level experts to come at any time. When Li Yuanhong and others found that there were sky level experts, they immediately informed young master NIE to support them.


    "Master Wang, please don''t regret that we didn''t rescue you immediately. In fact, we also want to rush in to help you. But when the masters of the Hua family learned that their old man had been promoted, they seemed to kill us one by one. They were desperate to stop us, so we couldn''t rush in for a while." Li Yuanhong continued. He is worried that Wang Xiao has a grudge in his heart. He is worried that Wang Xiao thinks that he and others have no sense of loyalty. When he sees the sky level experts appear, he even avoids them.


    Zhong Liwei also said: "guild leader, we were really desperate to fight inside. Even if we were killed, we had to help you, but we were intercepted by other experts of Huashao family, so we couldn''t rush in for a while. Fortunately, you came out safely."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "you are all my good brothers. Of course I believe you. It''s no use even if you rush in, because even if we all join hands, we are not the enemy of that old guy." Wang Xiao is not that kind of narrow-minded person, so he did not blame Zhong Liwei and others for this small matter. Moreover, if Li Yuanhong hadn''t informed young master Nie in time, he would have been hard to come out alive. Although there is protection of Gu Yu, the other party''s aura has been binding on him. Hua Shao''s grandfather only needs to control himself. Once he can''t escape, the other party has ways to kill himself.


    In fact, the sky level master sent by master NIE is also very fast, so Wang Xiao has no reason to blame everyone. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t care about it at all, everyone was relieved.


    "It''s a pity that the Huashao family is about to be killed, but there is a master. It''s really bad luck." Sun Dafu scolded. He was really unwilling, because everyone worked hard to kill the experts of the Huashao family, and they could share money with women, but there was a super strong man, so everyone''s previous achievements were wasted.


    Not only is sun Dafu very disappointed, but all the people here are very disappointed, but what about disappointment and what can we do. After the emergence of such a powerful Chinese family, it is doomed that they can no longer kill Hua Shao and can no longer deal with him. Even if the number of them is several times more, they are not rivals of the Chinese family.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that when such a master appears in the Hua family, it will be impossible for him and others to deal with the Hua Shao family, at least in the next few years. Because the level of the master, not with the sea of people tactics can win. And even with the sea of people tactics, they don''t have so many people.


    The Chinese family suddenly appeared the sky level master, which was unexpected. However, although there are Tianjie masters in the Hua family, it is very difficult for the other party to destroy their Huaxing Gang, because the master will come to rescue himself if he knows about it.


    Shifu is a master of heaven level. Although his old people usually come and go without a trace, as long as it is related to his life and death, he will be very concerned. However, Wang Xiao was also worried that Hua Shao''s grandfather would secretly deal with himself.


    They dare not deal with themselves openly, but they can kill themselves secretly. Once Hua Shao''s grandfather secretly deals with himself, it is really a bit of trouble. After worrying for a while, Wang Xiao shook his head and decided not to think about these things. Some things can''t be avoided even if they are worried, so Wang Xiao has to face them.


    "Lord Wang, why don''t we all go to Mr. Nie''s place to have a rest, and then deal with the affairs of Langya gang." Li Yuanhong suggested.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. Since they can''t deal with Hua Shao, Wang Xiao and others have to go back, and the heaven level experts sent by young master Nie saved them. Therefore, Wang Xiao will go to the imperial palace to thank young master Nie.


    Huagongzi moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then said as if he was very hard: "Master Wang, I won''t go. Let''s settle the accounts now." In the flower childe''s account, actually worked out more than 20 intermediate advanced Dan, listen to Wang Xiao''s face a little black.


    Mad, this guy is really black. He used to have more than ten pills, but now he has at least ten more. However, although young master Hua is very black, Wang Xiao still holds back, because he really saved many experts of Huaxing gang and some experts of dadaomen, so Wang Xiao has to fulfill his original promise.


    When Wang Xiao promised that he would give these pills to huagongzi, he left with a smile. Wang Xiao originally invited Mr. Hua to drink with Mr. Nie, but he refused because he said his identity was not suitable, so he still refused.

 Chapter 967

    Looking at the figure of young master Hua''s leaving, Wang Xiao feels that he and young master Nie are both young brothers, but one is a flower picker, and the other is a young brother who has become the focus of attention. When he saw their achievements, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but think of a saying that a man''s character decides his life.


    All of them walked out of the courtyard of Huashao, but their faces were not very good-looking or even ugly. For all of us, this battle is a very unsuccessful one, and it is a complete failure.


    With Wang Xiao and others behind, sun Dafu scolded and coaxed and said: "guild leader, it''s not my sun Dafu boasting. As long as we are not afraid of death and rush past regardless of everything, Hua Shao''s grandfather will surely be finished."


    For sun Dafu''s nonsense, Wang Xiao looked at it scornfully. This guy is really developed limbs, simple mind, even if he and others are really not afraid of death, really all desperate to rush past, but it is not the opponent of that person.


    "Sun Dafu, if you have seed, go first. Let''s follow you." The flying monkey scorned. He was very clear about sun Dafu''s character. He was very loud, but when he really let him do it, he retreated like a pug.


    When sun feifu wanted to be hit by life and death, he pretended to be brave. However, after thinking of that person''s realm, sun Dafu still did not dare.


    The emperor''s palace was ablaze with neon lights on the surrounding streets. Although it was night at this time, the dark night sky around it was very bright under the neon lights of the imperial palace. In this city that never sleeps, even at night, the lights were bright.


    "Imperial palace"


    these three big gold letterings are written on the top of the restaurant, just like real gold, emitting light. From a distance, the three characters really shine like real gold. Wang Xiao and others quickly walked towards the imperial palace. Before they entered the Imperial Palace, they saw a childe coming with elegant demeanor. This person is Mr. Nie. Every time I see Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao feels that he has a lot of temperament and demeanor.


    Mr. NIE is different from many of his friends. Among all the friends Wang Xiao knows, no one can compete with Mr. Nie. Xiao Wu, Hua Shao, Long Hao and so on, these young master brothers are either pretending to be forced, or they are Keng Dadi. Compared with young master Nie, they are really one heaven and one earth.


    When Prince Nie saw Wang Xiao and others coming, he would smile and stride forward. "Gang leader Wang, sect leader Li, congratulations. The wolf tooth gang was finally destroyed by you." Before and after Wang Xiaozhong''s body, young master Nie seemed to be in a good mood.


    Because he also doesn''t like the wolf tooth gang. The wolf tooth Gang is the pawn of jueminglou, and jueminglou has a bad relationship with him, so young master Nie has long wanted to kill the wolf tooth gang. But fortunately, the wolf tooth gang and Wang Xiao were killed.


    "Mr. Nie, if it wasn''t for your help, we would have died in the hands of Hua Shao grandfather. On behalf of the whole Hua Xing Gang, I salute you." Wang Xiao bent slightly. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it is right to pay homage to Mr. Nie.


    Because if it wasn''t for young master Nie, everyone would end up dead. Not only Wang Xiao pays homage to Mr. Nie on behalf of the experts of the whole Huaxing Gang, but also Li Yuanhong pays homage to Mr. Nie on behalf of his whole dadaomen. Just for Wang Xiao two people''s salute, Nie childe just casually smile.


    "Gang leader Wang, sect leader Li, I''ve already prepared the food and wine for you. Let''s celebrate together." Young master Nie said with a smile. Although he didn''t kill the Langya Gang, he also contributed to its demise, so he wanted to celebrate with Wang Xiao and others.


    "Well, let''s get drunk." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Yes, just get drunk." Wang Xiao also nodded.


    At the invitation of Mr. Nie, everyone took the elevator to the third floor. Because of the third floor, there were already several tables in the hall. Each table could seat at least ten people. The consumption of the imperial palace is very high. Dozens of people come to spend, and the minimum consumption is more than one million.


    For this banquet of dozens of people, there are absolutely no more than 100000 or hundreds of thousands of packages in the Imperial Palace, at least more than one million. Why? Because the emperor''s palace does not entertain ordinary people. Those who come to the emperor''s Palace are the rich or powerful people. China has a vast territory, so there are many such great figures. Those people only need to come to the emperor''s palace to find Mr. Nie.


    As long as they enter here, the first thing is consumption, but the lowest personal expenses are more than 100000, or hundreds of thousands. It has to be said that in fact, although the business of young master NIE is somewhat treacherous, the other side has the ability.


    In the hall, Wang Xiao, young master Nie and Li Yuanhong had a few drinks with the crowd. Then they turned and went into a box. As for sun Dafu and others, they continued to drink and eat meat in the hall, and the joyful laughter came from time to time.


    This is the life of the Wulin people. After the killing, it is Carnival and celebration. But for those who die, they leave the world forever. Maybe it''s because these Wulin people have seen a lot of life like killing and death for a long time, so as soon as the killing is over and their friends are killed, they are in the mood to drink.In the whole hall, the bustling and innumerable voices of wine persuading also kept ringing. When she heard the laughter of her brothers, Wang Xiao was also more happy. Because as long as the brothers are happy, Wang Xiao will follow you.


    After entering a box, Mr. Nie asked Wang Xiao to take a seat. After taking a seat, Li Yuanhong sighed and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that Hua Shao''s grandfather would become a master of heaven. We are going to succeed, but we have fallen short."


    "There''s no need to feel sorry for the appearance of the Huashao family. It''s a heaven level master, so don''t mess with this family for the time being. But the Hua family doesn''t dare to deal with you easily, because as long as I have Mr. Nie, I will help you fight against the Hua family. " Nie childe looks calm way.


    Although the Huashao family appeared the heaven level master, but when the young master Nie spoke at this time, it seemed to be understated, and even improper. It seems that the appearance of heaven level masters in this family is just a trivial matter. However, it seems to be a small matter in the eyes of Mr. Nie, but it is not a small matter in the eyes of Wang Xiao and others.


    "Master Wang, is your injury OK?" Asked master Nie. Although he didn''t join in the battle, Prince Nie knew that Wang Xiao was killed by Hua Shao''s grandfather, so he asked if Wang Xiao was injured.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your help. Please thank the Tianjie master for me. If it wasn''t for the other party''s timely action, I would die in the hands of Hua Shao grandfather." Wang Xiaoke. However, if it was not for the timely appearance of the expert, Wang Xiao would have died in the hands of the other party, which is a fact.


    "If you do, I will bring it." Said young master Nie. Then, the face of young master Nie became very dignified and serious. Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong look dignified when they see that Nie''s face becomes very serious and serious, waiting for Nie''s next words.


    You two, the Tianjie master I sent out originally wanted to teach Hua Shao''s grandfather a lesson, but guess why that man suddenly stopped and turned to leave


    Wang Xiao both shook their heads at the same time, saying they didn''t know why. To tell the truth, in fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled, why the other party will suddenly turn away. It should be noted that the expert sent by Hua Shao originally planned to fight against Hua Shao''s grandfather, but the other party finally gave up. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there should be other experts.


    Seeing that Nie''s face was dignified, they both listened quietly, because Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong knew very well that it must be a matter of great importance, and the matter was still very serious, otherwise Nie''s face would not be so dignified.


    Only heard Nie childe said: "because the landlord of Jueming building personally appeared, so the sky level master I sent out turned and left."


    "What. The owner of Jueming building is out. " Li Yuanhong looks very surprised. It is said that the owner of Jueming building seldom makes a move. Unless Jueming building is facing the crisis of life and death, he seldom makes a move. But this time the other party actually shot, it seems that the owner of Jueming building is very concerned about this matter.


    Wang Xiao also feels that the owner of Jueming building attaches great importance to Hua Shao ''. This matter shows very simply that the Huashao family will become the next wolf tooth gang and a pawn of Jueming downstairs.


    Or because the wolf king disappoints the owner of Jueming building, and because Hua Shao''s grandfather has become a master in and out of heaven, the owner of Jueming building abandons the wolf king and turns Hua Shao''s grandfather into his next wolf king and another pawn in the provincial capital.


    If his guess is correct, Wang Xiao can imagine that in the next few years, the conflicts between Huaxing gang and dadaomen and Huashao family will be irresolvable, and even countless battles and attacks will take place.


    Li Yuanhong has the same idea as Wang Xiao. His face looks dignified. To tell you the truth, the wolf tooth gang used to be a headache for him, but now there is a Hua Shao family more powerful than the wolf tooth gang in Juju. It''s really hard for people to be at peace.


    Master Nie saw Wang Xiao''s thoughts, so he said casually: "but you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you have master Nie, no matter how powerful his Huashao family is, you dare not deal with you. Let''s have a drink for our future cooperation. "Said Mr. Nie, taking up his glass.


    Li Yuanhong then took the glass and drank the red wine in one gulp. Wang Xiao seems to be preoccupied, while Li Yuanhong seems to be more excited, perhaps because he killed his biggest enemy. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao is so worried is not only because of the appearance of heaven level masters in Huashao family, but also because of young master Nie.


    Because at this time, I can guess the intention of young master Nie. The other party keeps helping himself. Even when he is in crisis, young master Nie sends out sky level experts. He did it for a simple purpose, not out of friendship among friends.


    Maybe people like Nie have only interests in their hearts, and they don''t have friends'' regrets. But why does the other party help themselves? The purpose is very simple. The other party wants to win over himself or treat his Huaxing Gang as his thugs, just like jueminglou takes advantage of the Langya gang and the Hua family to treat him as his subordinates.

 Chapter 968

    However, Mr. NIE is more likely to buy people''s hearts. His method is different from Jueming building, which is more popular and more willing to pay. Master Nie''s scheming is really deeper than the owner of Jueming building. However, although he knows the other party''s plan, Wang Xiao is powerless at this time.


    Because no matter whether he is in Qingcheng city or in the provincial capital, Wang Xiao can''t get rid of the protection of Mr. Nie. He has offended the Huashao family and jueminglou. Only by following Mr. Nie can he be safe. Although Wang Xiao is not willing to be under the command of any force, he has been manipulated by master Nie unconsciously.


    Maybe from the first day I met Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao was calculated by him. It''s just that Mr. Nie''s calculation is different from other people''s. the other party is kind to him first, and then let him repay him. At this time, Wang Xiao knew that master Nie''s mind was deep, far beyond his imagination.


    However, although Mr. NIE is kind to himself, Wang Xiao only regards him as his friend. If the other party wants to control himself and treat himself as a member of his staff, this is unacceptable to Wang Xiao, because his personality determines his choice and he will not become a member of anyone''s staff.


    Wang Xiao drank a lot of wine in succession. Although he was very happy on the surface, he was very dull on the inside. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t want people to control his life and death, he must get rid of the influence of young master Nie, but the premise is that he must be strong and have enough ability to deal with the threat of the Hua family and jueminglou.


    Wulin is such a reality that the weak never have the right to choose. There may be many people who say that they don''t want to be limited by others, and they don''t want to be constrained, but the only people who can really do this are those who are at the top.


    It''s rare for Mr. NIE to spend so much time drinking with Wang Xiao and others while they are chatting. He has been very busy before, and rarely can he spend so much time drinking with Wang Xiao and others. But today, Mr. Nie plans to get drunk with them.


    Although Wang Xiao is full of worries, Li Yuanhong seems to be very happy. It seems that after the destruction of the wolf tooth Gang, his whole life will be ten years younger. Maybe Li Yuanhong doesn''t care about becoming a confidant of Nie Gongzi and his subordinates, because he has already become a subordinate of Nie Gongzi.


    However, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have different ideas. He can only choose to be a friend of Mr. Nie instead of a subordinate of him. Either be an enemy, or be a friend, or everyone will not offend each other. Wang Xiao''s character is doomed to his life, and he will not be under anyone''s command. No matter how strong the strength of the other side, and no matter how strong the background of the other side, Wang Xiao will not become his subordinates. This is his character and the road he insists on.


    Next, Wang Xiao will send some experts from Qingcheng city to Ninghai province. Because he controlled the provincial capital, Wang Xiao planned to set up a branch here. From now on, the power of Huaxing gang will be involved in the provincial capital. Wang Xiao has thought about developing the power of Huaxing Gang to the provincial capital for countless times. But now it has come true. He has actually done it.


    When Wang xiaolingding got drunk, and Nie Gongzi got drunk, the three left in a daze. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to get into the rest room, or who is holding him forward. In his drunken eyes, Wang Xiao just sees a beautiful woman holding him in the room. This woman looks very pure and beautiful. Her watery eyes and beautiful figure show her aestheticism.


    At the same time, he Daorong went back to Jueming building with several defeated soldiers. Looking at the magnificent palace built in the mountains, he Daorong looked dignified and walked very slowly, because they were afraid to see the owner.


    The owner of Jueming building asked them to help the wolf tooth Gang, but they failed. Four people heart uneasy, carefully toward the Jueming building in the palace. They looked as if they were waiting for the gate of death, not the beautiful palace.


    Although Jueming building is gorgeous, it''s just the appearance. In fact, the whole Jueming building looks like hell. Here, anyone who does something wrong or offends the landlord will die miserably. It''s a place of hierarchy and obedience. There are no human rights here, no laws. All the lives and deaths of all the people here are the landlord has the final say, so long as the landlord is unhappy, he can kill anyone at will.


    Although the surrounding scenery is very beautiful, he Daorong and his family are not in the mood to see it. Jueming building is not only built in the mountains, but also very secret. Few people know where their headquarters are, and their killer organization makes many people turn pale.


    However, although jueminglou is very mysterious and powerful, not all Wulin people are afraid of them. There are still some powerful members of Wulin sects who are not afraid of this killer organization, and some of the latest rising experts who are not afraid of jueminglou.


    "Step, step!"


    Footsteps came from the empty hall, and he Daorong walked in the hall with his head down as if walking on thin ice. The whole hall is very quiet. It''s creepy. Maybe it''s because it''s very quiet, so no matter he Daorong or the three experts around him, they are not at ease in their heart.I saw the landlord sitting on the throne above. When I saw the landlord, he Daorong and others knelt down immediately. "See you." Several people''s foreheads are close to the ground, almost the atmosphere also dare not gasp, waiting for Jueming building owner to speak. Just a few people did not expect, the landlord actually sat quietly, it seems that did not see their arrival, did not hear their voice.


    To tell you the truth, the more the owners are like this, the more worried they are. If the landlord severely teaches them, they are more practical. If the landlord turns a blind eye to them, they are not practical. Just when he Daorong was worried, he finally heard the landlord say: "get up."


    After standing up, he Daorong looked respectful and said, "landlord, we have a heavy burden. We didn''t keep the Langya gang." He can''t remember how many times he failed this time. Anyway, in he Daorong''s memory, whenever he met Wang Xiao in every battle, he generally failed, and the final result was to escape.


    "Landlord, we originally sacrificed our lives to fight with Wang Xiao and others. Even if we paid for our lives, we had to keep the wolf tooth gang. But the wolf king did not fight to escape, so we had to retreat." A master was filled with indignation.


    "Yes, yes, the wolf king is so disheartened." The rest of the experts immediately blame the wolf king, everyone will blame the failure on the wolf king, because they are very clear, only the responsibility all on the wolf king, the landlord will not blame himself and others.


    He Daorong also wanted to tell the landlord that he couldn''t kill Wang Xiao with his crystal ball, but before he opened his mouth, he heard the cold voice of the landlord saying: "wolf king is dead, he didn''t run away."


    "What, how could that be..."


    People were surprised. They wanted to refute, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the landlord. In fact, they want to tell the landlord that the wolf king escaped was seen by everyone. How could he not escape? But the person who said this was the landlord, so they can''t refute immediately, they can only listen carefully to what the landlord will say next.


    "But this matter has nothing to do with you. The wolf tooth gang and it don''t exist. You all step down." The voice of the landlord is very cold, no one can see his expression at this time, and no one can see whether the landlord is very angry or angry at this time.


    But these are not important, the most important thing is that the landlord did not blame everyone, so a few people will be happy to step down. After leaving the hall, an expert said with a happy look: "it''s really good luck. I thought the landlord would blame us, but the landlord didn''t say a word."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the ending to be like this. It''s a false alarm."


    "I didn''t expect that the wolf king died. Didn''t he really escape?" Three people immediately talk one after another. Because they were not blamed by the landlord, they were in a good mood. They talked and laughed all the way. They were no longer so depressed.


    "Alas


    After he Daorong sighed, he left. The master in the middle of the terrace heard he Daorong sighing and left. He asked curiously, "he Daoyou, why do you sigh? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    For this person''s inquiry, he Daorong is lazy to pay attention to each other, directly and quickly leave. Looking at the figure of he Daorong''s leaving, the master in the middle stage of the prefecture level felt that he was asking for nothing, because he wanted to ask the other party, but he didn''t expect that he Daorong ignored himself.


    The later stage of the terrace came and said, "let''s leave him alone. He must have lost to Wang Xiao more times, so he has no face."


    He Daorong turned and walked out into a dark corner. He knew very well that the reason why the landlord didn''t blame them was that in the eyes of the landlord, they were already dead. He Daorong is sure that sooner or later these people will either die in the hands of other masters or in the hands of the landlord. Maybe the three people didn''t find it, but he Daorong was very careful, so he found that when the landlord looked at others, his eyes twinkled with a sense of killing.


    He Daorong is sure that the landlord wanted to kill all his people at that time, but maybe he didn''t do it because he wanted to continue to use his own people. It''s a pity that the three stupid guys didn''t see it.


    When Wang Xiao wakes up, she only feels energetic. Last night, because of a big war, I was a little tired. But after a good night''s rest, the energy immediately recovered. When Wang Xiao wanted to move his arm, he felt someone leaning on his shoulder.


    Turning around, I saw a woman lying on her arm sleeping with her upper body half exposed. Wang Xiao patted her head. When did a woman lie on her arm and sleep with her. After thinking about it carefully, Wang Xiao remembered that it was a beautiful woman who helped her into the room after she got drunk last night.


    After the beauty helped herself into the room, she slowly took off her clothes. No wonder Wang Xiao felt very comfortable at that time. That''s what happened. Madder, before you know it, you lose yourself.

 Chapter 969

    Fortunately, if you are a man, if you are a woman, you must cry and ask what the other party has done. Because Wang Xiao moved her arm, the woman woke up. After opening her eyes, the woman looked at Wang Xiao with a smile.


    "Why are you here, why are you doing this?" Wang Xiao asked without expression.


    Because Wang Xiao was very angry, the woman immediately got up, and then carefully apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. It''s Mr. Nie who arranged me to serve you. Please don''t be angry."


    Looking at each other''s shaking body and fear expression, Wang Xiao originally wanted to blame each other for a few words, but when he thought that he was a man and didn''t suffer, he held back his dissatisfaction. Ma De, it''s not the first time. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t like this kind of woman, because he feels that this kind of woman is very dirty.


    However, the other side is really beautiful. It can be seen that Mr. Nie was carefully selected to take care of himself. However, stealing Pai is very popular now. Many big people fall into the trap like this. When they are caught, they are under the control of others. As a result, those big people fall deeper and deeper into the trap and finally ruin their future.


    But after thinking about her identity, Wang Xiao didn''t worry about these things. Because he is a member of the Wulin, not a big man. He doesn''t have that kind of authority, so Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about those things. Moreover, he believed that with the means and intelligence of young master Nie, the other party would definitely not do these things.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. Please don''t live or die. I... i..." Facing the powerful pressure of Wang Xiao, the woman wanted to say something, but because of her anxiety, she couldn''t say a word.


    Not to mention that she is such an ordinary person, even those people in the Wulin will be frightened when they face Wang Xiao''s powerful pressure. Because Wang Xiao, a master of the earth level realm, can make these ordinary people fear, just like being suppressed by the mountains.


    When he saw the other side was very poor, Wang Xiao said: "forget it, tell me your bank account number."


    "What do you want to do, please?" The woman asked carefully.


    "I''ll give you 200000 yuan as if it didn''t happen and we haven''t met." Wang Xiao said. Since playing with each other, whether he is willing or not, Wang Xiao also wants to give some compensation to each other, perhaps because in Wang Xiao''s view, women are in a weak position.


    "Thank you, but no, because we have rules here. We can''t take the guest''s money privately." The woman was afraid. The rules here are very strict, so she doesn''t dare to ask for money, because this woman knows very well that once she takes Wang Xiao''s money and is found out by Mr. Nie, then his fate will be miserable.


    But when she saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, the woman told Wang Xiao her account number. Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and transferred 200000 yuan to the other party through the mobile bank. Then he opened the door and walked out of the room. When Wang Xiao came out of the room, the woman collapsed on the bed.


    Alas, it''s really hard to take care of the guests now. Even if they take good care of each other, they will be blamed by each other.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the room, he saw Li Yuanhong walking out of the room with a beautiful woman in his arms. He put his arms around each other and constantly teased the woman. Wang Xiao found that Li Yuanhong''s legs softened when he walked, but the other side was still in the mood to tease the woman. He was really a lecher. Sun Dafu and Li Yuanhong have very similar personalities. They both like women so much that they can''t live without women.


    "Gang leader Wang, how was your evening last night? After drinking, did you feel like you were in a fog? This kind of feeling is more comfortable and exciting." When he saw Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong asked with a smile. See his smile is very obscene, see Wang Xiao some want to vomit.


    "It''s OK, I said casually." In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that he is not interested in these things, but he has to live in the public, so many times he can''t help it. And men like this kind of thing, so Wang Xiao some things can only follow the trend.


    It''s like some people who are on duty in companies, if they don''t follow everyone to drink and find beautiful women, don''t get along with everyone, and don''t integrate into the circle of people, they will never be able to go on duty, and maybe their performance will be very few after a year.


    "Lord Wang, why don''t we arrange for the injured men and discuss the distribution of benefits?" When it comes to this matter, Li Yuanhong is very serious. Although he is holding a beautiful woman in his arms, he will take it seriously when he mentions it.


    "I think so, too." For Li Yuanhong''s proposal, Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. In fact, even if Li Yuanhong doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao also wants to tell Li Yuanhong that he should arrange for the injured and the dead before distributing the benefits.


    After all, the Langya Gang''s territory has been beaten down by Wang Xiao and others. It doesn''t matter if it takes a few days to redistribute the benefits. However, those who were injured or died must be treated or buried immediately. All of them died for their respective sects. Therefore, neither Wang Xiao nor Li Yuanhong can fail those who were injured or died.After chatting with Li Yuanhong casually, Wang Xiao said to him, "Master Li, I''ll go to arrange the affairs of the sect first. Mr. Nie should still be resting now, so please say hello to him for me, that is, I''ll leave first."


    "Good." Li Yuanhong nodded.


    When Wang Xiao left, Li Yuanhong continued to embrace the beauty around him and said, "beauty, why don''t you go to dadaomen with me and continue to serve me? Your Kung Fu is really good."


    "Sorry, people can''t leave here without permission, otherwise they will be angry with the boss." For Li Yuanhong''s request, this beautiful woman is pitiful. All beauties like to pretend to be pathetic. Maybe they think that when they pretend to be pathetic, they will look more beautiful.


    "It''s OK. I''m good friends with your boss. If I say hello, he will agree." Li Yuanhong appears to be very influential and ambitious. No matter is any man, in front of the beautiful women like to pretend to be very important, perhaps because only in this way, can more attract women.


    Young master Nie appeared in the corridor and walked towards Li Yuanhong. When they saw Mr. Nie coming, they immediately said hello to Li Yuanhong. Master Nie waved to the woman and signaled her departure.


    After seeing master Nie waving, the woman turned and left.


    "Mr. Nie, do you have something to say to me?" Li Yuanhong is not stupid. When Nie sent the woman away, he knew that the other party must have something to do with him. If he had nothing to do with himself, he would not let the woman go.


    "Is the leader of Wang Gang gone?" Asked master Nie.


    "Gone, he asked me to tell you?" Li Yuanhong said.


    "Alas


    Nie sighed. When he saw Nie sighing, Li Yuanhong asked curiously, "Nie, why are you sighing? Is there anything wrong with Wang Xiao?"


    "Don''t you see that?" Asked master Nie. His words are sincere and full of thoughts.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yuanhong shook his head solemnly. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what Mr. Nie wanted to say. He didn''t find anything wrong with Wang Xiao.


    The only thing wrong is that Wang Xiao is not the same as herself. She likes beautiful women no matter what she does. "Mr. Nie, please tell me what you want to say." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy.


    He felt that his brain was not enough, so he didn''t know what Mr. Nie said.


    Mr. Nie said: "in fact, Wang Xiao was not happy at all last night. He had been drinking with a lot of worries. That''s why he was so easily drunk."


    "It''s impossible. After all, we''ve killed the wolf tooth gang. Leader Wang can''t be unhappy." Li Yuanhong was a little surprised. To tell you the truth, when he heard that Wang Xiao was not happy, Li Yuanhong did not believe it.


    Mr. Nie said: "Wang Xiao is really good to his friends. I can see that. But he is more resourceful than you. He is not willing to be a servant. I can see that last night. In fact, he wants to get rid of my influence."


    Li Yuanhong''s mind is not as meticulous as that of Mr. Nie. If it wasn''t for Mr. Nie''s words, he really couldn''t see that Wang Xiao wanted to get rid of the influence of Mr. Nie. In fact, Li Yuanhong''s thought is different from Wang Xiao''s, and his goal is also different from Wang Xiao''s. He just needs to be able to carry forward dadaomen, as long as he can keep dadaomen. As for other things, Li Yuanhong doesn''t care very much.


    "Mr. Nie, what are you going to do?" Li Yuanhong asked anxiously. To tell the truth, he was really worried about Wang Xiao''s discord with Mr. Nie. Because both Nie and Wang Xiao are equally important in Li Yuanhong''s mind. So if there is a conflict between Wang Xiao and Nie Gongzi, Li Yuanhong really doesn''t know what to do.


    "It depends on how far the dragon in the pool can fly." Nie left this sentence and left Li Yuanhong alone. In his mind, Li Yuanhong recalled the words that young master Nie had said before. The more he recalled those words that young master Nie had said before, and the more serious he thought of young master Nie''s serious look, Li Yuanhong felt that Wang Xiao was not simple.


    Wang Xiao goes back with sun Dafu. Although he has killed the Langya Gang, Wang Xiao has to deal with the affairs of the sect and assign some personnel. People were sitting on the coach. When they came, there were many people, but when they went back, the number was significantly reduced.


    As for the injured men, Wang Xiao arranged for them to rest in the provincial capital, because some of them were seriously injured, so Wang Xiao could not take them all back to Qingcheng City, and it was very inconvenient, because there were no conditions for treatment in the car.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t think you are in a good mood. Is it because many brothers were killed and injured in this battle?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was not in a good mood, Gu Long asked. From leaving Nie''s Imperial Palace all the way to now, Gu Long sees that Wang Xiao''s mood is not very good, and he is always worried.


    "Maybe." Wang Xiao answered casually.


    Gu Long originally wanted to continue to ask, but thinking of Wang Xiao''s character, he gave up. Because Gu Long is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t say something, it''s no use asking him. If Wang Xiao wants to say something, he will take the initiative to tell it.

 Chapter 970

    The speed of the car is very fast. It entered Qingcheng city in less than two hours. Looking at this crowded city, Wang Xiao feels familiar and close. Because he has been in Qingcheng for several years, Wang Xiao is full of cordial feelings about this strange city.


    Although the provincial capital is very good and even more developed than here, Wang Xiao prefers Qingcheng city to the provincial capital. Perhaps because he has lived in Qingcheng city for a long time, Wang Xiao has more feelings for it. But when people go up, water flows down. Therefore, although Wang Xiao prefers Qingcheng City, he knows that this city is just a springboard in his life. With his strength, Wang Xiao will then leap to a more competitive and affluent place.


    Only the sound of the alarm car was heard, and the sound of the alarm car spread all over the street. When hearing the sound of these police cars, Wang Xiao thought to himself, I really don''t know if Qingcheng is too chaotic, or the police here are too hard-working. In Wang Xiao''s impression, he often heard the sound of alarm cars on the streets, and even the situation of martial law in the whole city appeared several times.


    A motorcycle police car is driving fast towards the tourist car of Wang Xiao and others. The speed of the police car is very fast. Looking out of the window, Yue Ling is riding fast. After seeing Yue Ling''s speed, Wang Xiao had a headache. Because every time Yue Ling appeared on the stage, in Wang Xiao''s impression, she was seriously speeding every time. If the police car speeding also fines and violations, then Yueling must have been punished countless times.


    "Beauty, beauty." When sun Dafu saw Yue Ling, he kept drooling and calling for beauty. When he saw Yueling''s heroic demeanor, sun Dafu was really attracted by Yueling''s temperament.


    "Looking for death, this is the leader''s woman. Don''t you want to live?" Flying monkey see sun Dafu drooling, but also constantly called the beauty, he will seriously despise the way.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to get out of the car, and then talk about his life and ideals with Yue Ling, and then talk about his experiences in these days. But thinking that Yue Ling is Wang Xiao''s girlfriend Hou Ming, he canceled the idea. Because sun Dafu is worried about being kicked out.


    "Mad, it''s my father''s." Sun Dafu secretly scolded a few words in his heart. He was really angry. Because some of the beauties in the whole city were not good-looking, so they couldn''t help him.


    Yue Ling was very anxious. He drove the police car to Wang Xiao''s coach. Then he said, "stop, police."


    "Quack!"


    After the sound of a tire drag sounded, the touring car Wang Xiao and others took sped out half a meter away. It''s difficult to stop the car in an emergency because it''s a little fast. Wang Xiao frowned because Yue Ling was so bold. It was a rhythm of playing with life.


    Life is his own, but the salary is national. Is it necessary to be so serious and desperate. What makes Wang Xiao feel more headache is that Yue Ling, a little girl, seems to be aiming at her Huaxing Gang every time, which has happened several times.


    After Yue Ling got out of the car quickly, he took out his gun and let the driver open the door. Seeing that Yue Ling was a policeman, the driver opened the car door on his own initiative. In fact, the driver was also a martial arts expert in the middle of the xuanjie period. He didn''t pay attention to the little policemen like Yue Ling. Just because he knew the relationship between Yue Ling and Wang Xiao, the driver opened the door honestly.


    "Police, don''t move, all hands up." With a pistol, Yue Ling said to dozens of people in the car.


    Everyone looked at Yueling discontentedly, and the cold eyes looked at Yueling. Because they feel that Yue Ling has gone too far. Ma De, the police are great. They can point a gun at themselves and others. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Yue Ling and the leader, these people would have done it long ago.


    The next moment, Yue Ling''s face changed, and then he laughed awkwardly. Maybe it''s because he was very impulsive when he rushed up just now, so he didn''t see the clothes of the people in the car. But at this time, when he saw dozens of men in black looking at himself at the same time, Yue Ling was under great pressure.


    Because she felt that all these people were vicious, and all of them were masters. Although she was a policeman, she also met many poor and ferocious people, but they were not masters, so Yue Ling was not afraid. In particular, the cold air in the car seems to freeze itself.


    "Little girl, put away your gun." Zhong Liwei''s face was expressionless, and his whole body was full of cold air. In fact, Zhong Liwei''s character is not very good either. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s sake, Yue Ling would have done it long ago because he just pointed a gun at himself and others.


    After smiling awkwardly, Yue Ling said with a smile, "sorry, I got on the wrong bus." Although she said that, she thought to herself that when I got out of the car, I would find Wang Xiao to deal with you. Every time he encounters difficulties that are difficult to solve, Yue Ling always thinks of Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because in Yue Ling''s mood, Wang Xiao is a powerful man who can do everything. There''s nothing he can''t do.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Yue Ling was afraid, he was also puzzled. This brave policeman was afraid sometimes. But it''s normal to think about it. Although Yue Ling is a policeman and has a lot of courage, she is only a girl after all, and she is not a martial arts expert, so it''s normal to know that she is afraid.Just as Yue Ling is going to slip away quietly, she meets Wang Xiao. I saw him sitting at the back. When I saw Wang Xiao, Yue Ling was slightly pleased. Then, she met sun Dafu and others. It turned out that these people were all Wang Xiao''s subordinates.


    "Don''t move, all hands up, I suspect you are all bad people." Because of meeting Wang Xiao and other people, Yue Ling continued to be very good. She knew very well that Wang Xiao would not do anything about herself, so she continued to be arrogant.


    Unless he does too much, Wang Xiao won''t do anything about himself. It''s because he knows Wang Xiao''s character very well and that he won''t do anything about himself. That''s why Yue Ling is so arrogant. If she knew that Wang Xiao would clean herself up, she would not dare to be so arrogant.


    "Beauty Yueling, my dear disciple, what happened in Qingcheng city?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Yue Ling said, "some children are missing. I suspect this matter has something to do with you, so please accept my investigation honestly, otherwise you will know the end."


    "What does this have to do with us?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile. That is to say, Yue Ling dares to be so arrogant in front of him with a gun. If other people, Wang Xiao will slap each other and fly them out directly. Ma De, I''m looking for death by dancing a gun in front of me.


    "Wang Xiao, you are all wearing black clothes. You can see that you are not good people. Please accept my investigation honestly?" The spirit of Yue has a heavy look.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, countless people have their opinions. Uncle, are those who wear black clothes bad people? In the whole Qingcheng City, there are at least more than 100000 people who wear black clothes. Are those bad people.


    "Sister Yueling, we are really good people." Sun Dafu looks at Yue Lingdao with a squint. If it wasn''t for the special relationship between Yueling and Wang Xiao, he would have stood up and stroked Yueling''s Qianqian hand to talk about his ideal.


    "The bad characters of the bad guys are not written on my face. You all get out of the car and accept my investigation." She looks like a big sister Yue. In fact, she didn''t know that those people would have attacked her if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s sake.


    "What if we don''t get off?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling looked a little fierce and said, "Wang Xiao, I advise you not to have trouble with Dan no matter who you are with. You''d better accept my investigation honestly."


    Wang Xiao turned his head and left a word. "Brothers, do it yourself."


    Several men immediately color Mi Mi, at the same time stare at Yue Ling that huge part to see, but also Hua La of flow saliva. When he saw that all the men were staring at their parts, and they were drooling, Yue Ling stepped back anxiously.


    "Hey, hey."


    Sun Dafu made a dragon claw hand, then stood up and walked slowly towards Yue Ling. In fact, he just pretends. As long as Wang Xiao is here, even if he gives him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to treat Yue Ling.


    Although Yue Ling knew that sun Dafu was just bluffing himself and didn''t dare to do those things to herself, she still didn''t dare to gamble because Yue Ling was really worried. If sun Dafu did those things to herself, wouldn''t it be a shame. And there are still so many people. Will she have face in the future.


    "Wang Xiao, wait for me. I''ll make you look good." After leaving this sentence, Yue Ling got out of the car anxiously. She no longer dare to be in the car, no longer dare to be presumptuous to Wang Xiao, because when she saw countless people looking at herself with that very obscene eyes, she was really disgusted and scared.


    Looking at the appearance of Yue Ling''s escape, Wang Xiao really wants to say. Don''t run away if you can. However, he didn''t say these words when he thought that Yue Ling was just a lady and a beauty he liked very much. In case Yue Ling doesn''t run, he has no way to take her.


    After Yue Ling got off, the car of Wang Xiao and others started slowly. A little policeman came to the back of Yue Ling, and then asked with a smile: "Captain, is there something wrong with that car just now? I think you look a little ugly. "


    "It''s up to you. Why didn''t you go to that car just now and punish you for 1000 yuan." After Yue Lingqi left this sentence, he turned to leave with his mouth. Looking at Yue Ling''s angry back, the little policeman was a little depressed. He didn''t do anything wrong. Why was the captain angry and angry with himself.


    When Wang Xiao and others came to Huaxing Gang, the experts in the early xuanjie stage and huangjie stage of the whole Huaxing gang were very happy when they learned that Huaxing gang had killed Langya gang and that the wolf king had died.


    Because the wolf tooth gang was finally destroyed and the wolf king died. The relationship between the Langya gang and the Huaxing Gang is very poor, and there have been many conflicts between the two gangs, so both the experts of the Langya gang and the experts of the Huaxing Gang hate each other. Fortunately, the Langya gang has been destroyed, so it''s worth celebrating.

 Chapter 971

    Looking at the crowd''s joyful look, Wang Xiao said, "everyone, you can enjoy cheering and entertainment today. The gang will pay for your expenses." These Huaxing Gang masters left behind in Huaxing Gang haven''t celebrated yet, so Wang Xiao asked them to celebrate. Although they didn''t try their best to destroy the Langya Gang, they were also masters under their own command. In fact, they contributed a lot to staying in the Huaxing gang.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, people kept cheering, and everyone was going to have a good time. People have not been so happy and happy for a long time, because they haven''t heard such exciting things for a long time.


    Sun Dafu stretched out a horse face, then ran to Wang Xiao''s side. "Guild leader, guild leader."


    When he saw sun Dafu''s face, Wang Xiao knew that he must have something to do with himself. Because Wang Xiao is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. If the other party doesn''t have anything to do with him, he won''t run to his side like that.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, everyone has gone to celebrate. I want to celebrate, too."


    Flying monkey dissatisfied: "Sun Dafu, didn''t you celebrate just now? Why are you celebrating now?" Is this guy addicted to celebrating, so he always wants to celebrate. Anyway, that''s what flying monkey thinks.


    For flying monkey''s inquiry, sun Dafu said: "because I am very happy to see you, so I am also very happy, want to celebrate with you."


    "Sun Dafu, I think you miss beautiful women, don''t you?" The flying monkey scorned. As long as these Wulin people celebrate, beautiful women are indispensable. So flying monkey is sure that sun Dafu wants to celebrate because he wants beautiful women, because this guy likes beautiful women best.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to refuse sun Dafu, but when he saw this guy''s pathetic appearance, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he said, "Sun Dafu, since you want to celebrate, please follow us to celebrate, but don''t make trouble."


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader." After getting Wang Xiao''s permission, sun Dafu was very excited and ran away. He is really very happy. He flatters Wang Xiao as his ancestor, because Wang Xiao covers himself.


    Originally, there were hundreds of people in the huge Martial Arts Square, but with Wang Xiao''s permission, they went to celebrate one after another, so there was no one in the huge square immediately, which made it feel empty.


    However, as long as Wang Xiao and others are there, other people in the Wulin dare not come to trouble at all. Because at this time, the reputation of the Huaxing gang was at its peak. When countless small sects learned that Wang Xiao had killed the Langya Gang, they were afraid of the Huaxing gang. They could only pray that the Huaxing gang would not deal with them, and they would not dare to provoke the Huaxing gang at will.


    "Gu Long, please click the list of all the members of the Huaxing gang. Whether they are from the headquarters or the branch, you have to count them one by one, and then report them to me." Wang Xiao looked serious. In fact, although Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, it is not very clear how many people there are in Huaxing gang. Because Huaxing Gang now has many branches, and there are countless people in the headquarters. Whether it is the branch or the headquarters, the personnel change every day. For example, every day people die in battle, or new members join.


    It is precisely because of the great mobility of personnel that even Wang Xiao himself does not know the exact number of members of the Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao seldom involves in these matters.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll check it carefully and report it to you." As long as it is Wang Xiao''s task, Wang Xiao will generally be very serious to carry out.


    "Count the number of people. After I evaluate the overall strength of Huaxing gang and the number of experts, I will arrange some people to go to the provincial capital." Wang Xiao said. Although the provincial capital is only a branch, although Wang Xiao does not intend to move the headquarters, the provincial capital is a very important place, so even if a branch is established there, the strength of the branch must be very strong, at least close to the general strength of Huaxing gang.


    Because the sects and families in the provincial capital are far beyond these forces of Qingcheng city. It should be noted that although the Langya gang was destroyed by Wang Xiao, there are other sects and families in the provincial capital. For example, Huashao family and Longhao''s family are very powerful.


    So Wang Xiao knows very well that if the members he sent to live in the provincial capital are not powerful, it will be difficult for his Huaxing Gang to get a foothold in the branch of the provincial capital. The threat of external pressure is great, and the internal members will feel uneasy. As long as we don''t have a sense of security, we will leave Huaxing gang.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao did not want his branch of Huaxing Gang to be suppressed by other forces after entering the provincial capital. Although those forces do not dare to attack the Huaxing Gang on the surface, they will continue to squeeze the Huaxing gang. No matter where you are, as long as you are weak, you will be squeezed by other forces.


    Although Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen will help himself, Wang Xiao will not put all her hopes on someone. And he is very clear that there is no lifelong friend, only permanent interests. Because with the entry of Huaxing Gang into the provincial capital, the interests of dadaomen may sometimes be affected, and at that time, dadaomen may even secretly betray itself.If you want to be on an equal footing with other sects, only strength can guarantee all this forever. Only when you are strong, can you get respect from others. It is precisely because of these things that Wang Xiao has always been very demanding of himself, constantly improving his strength, and vigorously cultivating the members of the whole Huaxing gang.


    Gu Hu came quickly and came to Wang Xiao. He said respectfully, "brother Xiao, there are many people outside who want to see you."


    "Who?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Hu said: "I don''t know all of them, but they are the leaders of some sects in Qingcheng City, as well as those families and sects in surrounding cities." Although Qingcheng city is almost completely controlled by Huaxing Gang, there are still some forces that have not been destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    Because those forces have always been cautious and never offended the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has no reason to destroy those sects. For example, since the rise of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, the leader of the gang has always been respectful to Wang Xiao. He never dared to offend Wang Xiao, and even paid tribute to Huaxing Gang sometimes. So for such a sect, Wang Xiao really has no reason and excuse to destroy it.


    Wang Xiao frowns. When these people come to see what they are doing, it should be noted that the sects around Qingcheng city have no intersection with their own Huaxing gang. Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, Wang Xiao has never interfered in the affairs of those local sects.


    "What did they come to see me for?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What else can I do but give presents." Gu Hu said with pride. Because the Huaxing Gang is now strong, many people want to curry favor with the Huaxing gang. When they learned that Wang Xiao was back, they came one by one to give gifts. As a member of Huaxing Gang, Gu Hu is very proud indeed.


    It''s true that the rich have distant relatives in the mountains, and the poor have trouble making five neighbors. The reason why these people came to curry favor with the Huaxing gang was that the Huaxing Gang became stronger. They were worried that the Huaxing gang would destroy their power and seize their territory. So these people came to curry favor with Wang Xiao one after another.


    "Let them all go back and say I don''t have time." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to communicate with those hypocritical people, because all of them are smiling tigers, and all of them are followers. When their own Huaxing Gang rose, they came to give gifts one by one, but when their own Huaxing gang was defeated, they would surely fall down one after another. So for these villains, Wang Xiao is too lazy to associate with them.


    "Brother Xiao, I think you''d better meet those people. Although they are all snobs, there''s a saying that it''s better to offend a gentleman than a snob. So you''d better meet those little people." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to meet those people, but after hearing Gu Long''s advice, he planned to meet them. Anyway, there''s nothing to lose, so it doesn''t matter to see you.


    In the spacious reception room, Wang Xiaoduan is sitting in the center of the upper square, while the guests on both sides are seated with more than a dozen leaders of various sects and families. Looking at the smiling faces below, Wang Xiao had only a disgusting feeling. If you want to use two words to describe these people, then Wang Xiao can only say villains, or a group of mobs.


    The gifts brought by these people are very expensive, and the lowest value is more than a few million. Moreover, these people constantly flatter Wang Xiao, and even some people say that from the first day when Wang Xiao established Huaxing Gang, and from the first day when they met Wang Xiao, they knew that Wang Xiao would have a bright future in the future.


    Listening to these people''s praise, Wang Xiao just doesn''t smile. He doesn''t even bother to be polite to these people, so he asks Gu Long to deal with them. Gu Long is very clear about Wang Xiao''s mind. He knows that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste time with these people, so he takes the initiative to receive these people for Wang Xiao.


    Although these experts saw Wang Xiao''s thoughts, they didn''t dare to show their dissatisfaction. They couldn''t help it. Who let Huaxing Gang change now, so they didn''t dare to have an opinion. Today''s Huaxing Gang is not the same as before. It''s not the small sects that they can offend.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao let vice leader Gu Long come to receive them, which is a great honor to them. If Wang Xiao didn''t want to give them face, he would drive them out directly, and they didn''t dare to say anything. Wang Xiao plans to buy some traditional Chinese medicine, and then come back to refine pills.


    He owes a lot of intermediate pills to young master Hua, and Wang Xiao has not given pills to the Zhou family for a long time. He still owes next week''s family and young master Hua''s senior pills. Wang Xiao, a senior and advanced Dan, can''t refine them now, but the intermediate pills are more than enough.


    However, although Wang Xiao plans to refine pills and repay all his debts, he has to buy Herbs because he has no herbs. There are not many herbs in the basement, especially the herbs for refining intermediate and advanced Dan.


    Zhong Liwei also follows Wang Xiao to leave, only to see that his face is not very good-looking. "Mr. Zhong, don''t you accompany those people?" The people Wang Xiao refers to are the leaders of the sects and families.


    Zhong Liwei said contemptuously: "it''s just a group of villains. I''m not in the mood to accompany them. Guild leader, just let me drive all those people away, so as not to waste our sect''s food."

 Chapter 972

    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "forget it. After all, people have good intentions. We can''t go too far." In fact, with the current strength of Huaxing Gang, they can directly blow out all the little people, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do so.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear why these people come to Huaxing Gang, and also gives very valuable gifts. Because these people are not just fawning on their own Huaxing gang. Their real goal is to make their own Huaxing gang live in peace with them and never annex their territory. Any strong rising school will set off countless waves, lose the interests of countless people, and destroy countless schools. Because although China has a vast territory and abundant resources, no matter how large the territory is, it is not a renewable resource.


    Therefore, the sects that led to the rise of Ku later have to kill the sects that rose in front of them and take their territory before they can grow up. These things are unavoidable, even for the Huaxing gang. For example, when Wang Xiaogang established the Huaxing Gang, the Huaxing Gang only had one street. Later, it slowly annexed the territory of other forces, and the Huaxing Gang gradually grew up.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao likes killing, nor is Wang Xiao keen on killing other sects and seizing the territory of other sects. It''s that if he wants to make Huaxing Gang strong, he must use this method and swallow other people''s territory.


    The leaders of these small sects and families came to see themselves one after another. In fact, they begged themselves to let them go and not kill them. Even if Wang Xiao wants to kill these small sects, and intends to kill them, he can''t show it. He has to be surprised.


    If he refuses these people''s gifts at this time and drives them out, Wang Xiao is sure that these people will take refuge in other big forces one after another, because they have no sense of security, so they have to take refuge in other gate factions.


    Although Huaxing Gang is very powerful now, its strength is not the strongest among the whole Chinese nation. There are still many forces far beyond the Huaxing Gang several times or even dozens of times. Therefore, when these small sects take refuge in other forces, it is really not good for Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    Although Zhong Liwei didn''t like those people, and even hated them, Wang Xiao was helpless about Zhong Liwei''s character. At the same time, he seemed indifferent. Because Zhong Liwei seldom asks about the big and small affairs of Huaxing Gang, even if he is dissatisfied with those people, he will not deal with them.


    Wang Xiao plans to go to the Chinese medicine market to buy Chinese medicine. Although there are many herbs in his Huaxing Gang''s herbal base, those herbs can''t be refined into intermediate pills. It should be noted that the herbs of intermediate pills are at least 100 years old. Huaxing Gang''s herbal medicine base has just been established for a few months. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if you want to wait until the herbs in the herbal medicine base can refine intermediate pills, you can only wait until your own group of people''s hair is all pale. It''s really that our predecessors planted trees and our descendants enjoyed the cool. The fruits of our generation''s hard work are actually enjoyed by the next generation.


    When Xueer learns that Wang Xiao is going to go out, she pesters Wang Xiao to follow him. She also says that Wang Xiao didn''t take herself with her when she killed Langya last time. If Wang Xiao doesn''t take herself with her when she goes out to play this time, she won''t finish with Wang Xiao.


    For Xueer''s complaints and threats, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to, continue to let people follow Xueer, supervise the little devil. It was very difficult for Xueer to continue to serve the two masters. But Wang Xiao gave orders, so they had to listen.


    Xueer stomps her feet and turns to leave angrily. As soon as she returns to the room, Wang Xiao hears the sound of smashing things. Hearing this little girl smashing things in the room, Wang Xiao seems to have a headache. The little devil''s character is not good.


    But as long as she doesn''t run around and make trouble for herself, smash things. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if she smashes something. Wang Xiao doesn''t care. After Gu Long has counted out the members of the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will send experts to the provincial capital. After dividing the territory of the Langya gang with Li Yuanhong, the branch of the Huaxing Gang officially enters the provincial capital.


    Next, Wang Xiao has a lot to deal with, refining pills, mobilizing experts, discussing the distribution of interests with Li Yuanhong, and then gaining a foothold in the provincial capital. Anyway, a lot of things make Wang Xiao feel a little worried, so he really doesn''t have time to hang out with Xueer.


    And Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of this little devil. Even if she really takes her out for a visit, she still wants to do it for the second time. There are a lot of people on the street of traditional Chinese medicine. Looking at the pedestrians coming and going in the streets, Wang Xiao is familiar with walking up the street.


    Because he has been here many times, Wang Xiao is very familiar with it. It can be said that Wang Xiao is familiar with every street and every lane here. Almost all the medicinal materials in Qingcheng city are sold here.


    Wang Xiao used to come here every time she bought traditional Chinese medicine, but there are many fake medicines here, especially those that have been used for decades or more, or those that are expensive. It is difficult to avoid these things, because as long as there are interests, there will be people to do them.


    There are not only a lot of fake drugs in this Chinese medicine market, but also a lot of fake drugs in other Chinese medicine markets. No matter in China or other countries, as long as there is profit to be made, those unscrupulous businessmen do everything they can, and the means are endless.Only to see that a dilapidated tile roofed house has been closed, the door was covered with cobwebs. It seems that Yao Lao hasn''t been here for a long time, so this room is deserted. Every time Wang Xiao bought Chinese medicine before, he usually bought it here. However, because the old pharmacist didn''t manage it, he had to go to other places to buy it.


    In front of yaolao''s pharmacy, he was occupied by several people wearing ethnic minority clothes. These people set up stalls here. However, all the stalls are for the treatment of local traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture, cupping and so on. Moreover, they boast that they only need to treat a few times to ensure their satisfaction afterwards. Because the price is not high, so some cheap people also go to treatment.


    Some even say that this is the medical skill left by their ancestors, which has been handed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years. In fact, these local traditional Chinese medicine are not unreliable. They have some effects. The key depends on the people who treat them. As long as they don''t meet those cheaters and pit goods, they generally have effects.


    But if you meet those swindlers and pit goods, not only wrongly spent money, not to mention, the harm to the body is also great. In Qingcheng, a city with a large floating population, it''s better not to go to the stall and believe in the so-called secret recipes handed down from generation to generation. Because Qingcheng City, a place with a large population flow, is a good place for those black hearted swindlers to make money. Some people with only a little knowledge can set up stalls here.


    If there is an accident, such as human life or disability, they just need to run, and even the police can''t find them. So don''t be greedy and trust these people easily. There is no guarantee at all. It''s better to spend more money to go to a big hospital and find a professional doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Young man, do you need cupping therapy of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s a unique skill of my family. The skill handed down from generation to generation by my ancestors in the early Qing Dynasty can guarantee your satisfaction." When Wang Xiao looked at a man, the man said with a smile.


    "No more." Wang Xiao quickly turned and left. He is the leader of the upright Huaxing gang. Even if he needs treatment, he doesn''t have the qualification. With Wang Xiao''s current medical skills, there are few people in the whole Chinese nation who can rival him.


    "What else do you want to see, madder?" Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, the man swears.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp slap, Wang Xiao slapped each other in the air and hit each other on the mouth. Because he hated other people''s scolding of his relatives. Although his mother abandoned him mercilessly after she gave birth to him, Wang Xiao still couldn''t tolerate other people''s scolding of his parents.


    "Ah! He who strikes me strikes me. " After a scream, the man covered his mouth and cried bitterly. The man''s mouth was crooked and he looked very painful. After a few cries of pain, the man looked around in fear. Hell in broad daylight, I know who beat me.


    Wang Xiao into a Chinese medicine shop, only to see the pharmacy is very large, there are dozens of people buying Chinese medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine originated in China, there are not many people who use it in China. Fortunately, after several news reports that traditional Chinese medicine has saved serious patients, more and more people are using traditional Chinese medicine. These are all his credit. Wang Xiao felt that he had saved traditional Chinese medicine, so he was a little proud for a while.


    "Little brother, what traditional Chinese medicine do you need to buy?" A big man came up to Wang Xiao and said kindly. Of course, he is amiable, because as long as the people who enter here are his God and the people who send money to him, can he be rude.


    The man continued: "this little brother, it''s not my boast. Our drugstore is famous far and wide. As long as it''s the traditional Chinese medicine you want, our drugstore has it. It''s not only genuine, but also reasonable."


    Wang Xiao has heard this kind of words a lot. Many businessmen often say that the goods are genuine and the price is fair. They even say that the old and the young are not bullied, but few of them can really do it. It''s like shouting all day long to serve the people, but it''s not.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay his time, so he directly asked, "do you have a hundred year old local ginseng?" Diwangshen is the essential medicine for refining intermediate and advanced Dan, and it is also the most important medicine. The higher the age, the better. It''s better to be more than 200 years old.


    However, some of the pills refined this time are for young master Hua, so Wang Xiao plans to replace inferior ones with good ones. It''s not that Wang Xiao is treacherous, but that young master Hua is so kind and righteous. When he helped himself to deal with the wolf tooth Gang, he even blackmailed himself.


    Since young master Hua is not moral, he should be polite to him as long as he is an intermediate Dan. However, because Wang Xiao''s genuine Qi is more pure, he can refine good pills even with slightly inferior herbs.


    The man''s eyes brightened when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. This is a high price baby. Although their drugstore is so big, it''s hard to meet such a big employer in one or two years. Fortunately, even if this kind of medicinal material is stored for decades, it will be OK, so it won''t worry about decay.


    "How much do you want?" The man asked.


    "I want as much as you have. "Said Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 973

    This man is very excited. He is really a local tyrant. He says he wants as much as he has. It seems that he will make a fortune this time. As long as this transaction is made, it will be equivalent to one year''s income of his pharmacy. It''s like a rich person needs to deposit all his wealth in the bank, which is equivalent to the bank recruiting thousands of poor people.


    "Recently, we just bought a batch of goods, about 100 diwangshen. Brother, if you want all of them, we can give you a discount. " At the same time, the man was staring at Wang Xiao. He really wanted Wang Xiao to buy all the herbs.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to hear that the other side had so many diwangshen. It should be noted that this kind of medicinal material is very rare, but the other side has so many. It seems that there are fake, and 100% of them are fake. Even if the year is only decades old, the price is more than one million, let alone more than one hundred years old.


    Although he suspected that the other party''s herbs were all fake, Wang Xiao said quietly, "OK, show me. If you can, I''ll take them all." Wang Xiao wants to see how many fakes there are in this drugstore. If the other party is all fakes, Wang Xiao directly asks him to disappear in Qingcheng city.


    The man was very happy, immediately called two guys to move out of the warehouse Wang Shen. "Wait a moment, brother, and those people will be able to bring all the herbs you want in a few minutes. "The man said with a smile.


    "Good." After Wang Xiao nodded, he looked at the traditional Chinese medicine on the shelf at will. All the traditional Chinese medicine that can be put on the shelf at will are cheap goods, so they are all real, and there is no problem at all. The man is always smiling behind Wang Xiao, constantly for Wang Xiao and pull the relationship, but also invited Wang Xiao to drink tea, slowly wait for the two guys to move the herbs out.


    Wang Xiao refused the man''s invitation because he wanted to see more herbs. "You have so many herbs." Wang Xiao said casually.


    The man was very proud and said, "of course, it''s not my boast. In the whole Ninghai Province, there are almost no pharmacies comparable with ours. And our drugstore has branches not only in Qingcheng City, but also in many cities. "


    Wang Xiao picked up a 10-year-old Polygonum multiflorum and looked at it. It turned out to be a fake. It was just a Polygonum multiflorum after special treatment with other medicinal materials. Ten years of Polygonum multiflorum price is not expensive, but it is not cheap. It''s just a little expensive medicinal materials. This drugstore is cheating. It''s really a problem.


    However, although this Polygonum multiflorum has problems, this drugstore still has conscience. Because that kind of medicine can replace Polygonum multiflorum, although the efficacy is not so good, but also can catch up with half of the efficacy. Anyway, the patient will be fine after eating, but his condition is not so good soon.


    When the man saw that Wang Xiao was very interested in Polygonum multiflorum, he said, "brother, if you like, I can give you this plant of Polygonum multiflorum. Please take more care of our drugstore in the future." While talking with Wang Xiao, the man thought in secret, did Wang Xiao see the clue.


    However, he felt that it was impossible, because Wang Xiao was young, how could he have such a good skill? He could see the truth of Polygonum multiflorum at a glance. It must be just pretending to understand, pretending to look at these herbs. After thinking of this, the man calmed down


    "no, I just looked at it casually. I saw that this herb was a little strange and beautiful, so I looked at it curiously." Wang Xiao said casually.


    It turned out that Wang Xiao was just curious, so she took a look at it at will. He also suspected that Wang Xiao had seen the clue before. If Wang Xiao had seen the clue, the business would not be successful this time.


    In order to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaola, and for Wang Xiao to trust himself more, the man continued to introduce the medicinal materials on the shelf to Wang Xiao. When introducing any kind of herbal medicine, the man said that in order to gain fame, every kind of herbal medicine was carefully selected. It was not only genuine, but also sold at a low price for customers to visit next time. I saw this guy''s ugly face at this time, just like a real blood sale, so he almost jumped off the building.


    About a few minutes later, two men came out carrying two wooden boxes. As Wang Xiao walked by, the two men opened the wooden boxes carefully. They saw that the packing of the wooden boxes was very good, just like the ocean. Each root of the king''s ginseng was wrapped tightly. Although the packaging is very good, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about them, because what he cares more about is not the packaging, but the things inside. If the thing is real, even if it is not packaged, but if the thing inside is fake, no matter how well it is packaged, it is useless.


    "This little brother, you can rest assured to check. The things in our drugstore are absolutely true. If they are fake, you will lose 10. Moreover, you can smash my store." The man assured, almost slapping his chest. Although the mouth said so, but the man''s heart is secretly thinking, even if it is false, you can''t recognize it.


    Even without the man''s warning, Wang Xiao would check these things carefully. Although Wang Xiao plans to make the intermediate advanced pill for young master Hua this time, he can''t go too far. At least he has to be a real pill, and the effect should be very good, so that he won''t help himself next time.After opening the package, Wang Xiao picked up one of them, Wang Shen looked at it carefully, and also performed a mental check. Whether as like as two peas or as like as two peas, the appearance is the same, but the goods are fake.


    This is indeed diwangshen, but it''s not diwangshen. Anyway, with Wang Xiao''s experience, he has never seen this kind of fake. Mad, I have to say that the fake is really powerful now. With my own ability, I can''t see what kind of fake it is.


    The material is diwangshen, but the quality is really poor. It''s just like the quick chicken. Although it''s chicken, it almost has no flavor of chicken. If you eat too much, it''s not only nutritious and not good for your health, but also sick and does great harm to your body. But what makes Wang Xiao feel very sad is that although many Chinese people know about quick chicken, they still go to eat it. Wang Xiao can not help but think of one thing, once a reporter interviewed a developer. The reporter asked the developer that the house you built like this is very suspended. The developer didn''t think so, but the people in our country are not afraid of suspense.


    But what the developer said is really reasonable. People in our country are not afraid of suspense. For example, many people know that junk food is not good, instant chicken is not good, and the snacks on the outside stalls are not good. They all come from gutter oil, but they still try their best to eat them.


    The man saw Wang Xiao carefully check the herbs, he began to feel guilty, so he immediately said some topics, want to divert Wang Xiao''s attention. In fact, all of his local king ginseng are fake. He admires the abilities of those people in the kingdom of Jin. Ma De, growing herbs is like pulling out seedlings to encourage growth, like the wind blowing. The most expensive land for the most expensive land is


    . As like as two peas, the seedlings of the king''s ginseng are needed. Those who are in the state of Jin can use medicine and high technology to grow the ground cucumber quickly in a matter of months. They also seem to be exactly the same as Wang Can, who is more than a hundred years old.


    It has to be said that other people''s science and technology is developed, no matter what they can do, there is really nothing they can do in the world. They only need less than 200 yuan to create tens of thousands of times more benefits. Who has heard of such a high interest. For example, in front of these diwangshen, only need less than 20000 yuan cost, can be sold to tens of millions of prices.


    Although this man is very clear that the people who can buy so many diwangshen herbs are of great status and status, if he deceives this kind of people, he will be in trouble. But he doesn''t worry because he only needs to do this business once. Once it''s done this time, he will be able to fly away and continue to harm other people in other areas. Anyway, China is a big country. Even if people are harmed here, they can continue to do business in other areas. Sir, this is the great benefit of the country.


    "Good, good, good." Wang Xiao is very satisfied. Although he knows that all these herbs are fake, Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to say it for the time being, because he wants to dig deep and make a thorough investigation to see how many such herbs there are in this drugstore.


    Once so many fake goods enter the market, I don''t know how many people will be killed. If money is spent, there may even be human lives. Since this matter was met by Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao had to take care of it. Moreover, if these medicinal materials enter the market, it will not only kill many people, but also damage the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine. When everyone does not believe in TCM, then TCM will really disappear. Even for traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao also has to deal with this matter.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man saw a smile of joy. "It turned out to be a man of affectation. I thought I knew much about it." The man thought to himself.


    "Do you have any other herbs that are more than 100 years old? I need other herbs." Wang Xiao said.


    "What else do you need?" The man asked happily. The God of wealth is coming, the man thought with pride and joy. After finishing this business, he immediately left and never came to Qingcheng city again. Even if he settled abroad, he could have a good life.


    "Qinglingcao, diyuhua..." Wang Xiao said several very valuable medicinal materials, and the years are very long. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the other party had three kinds, and assured Wang Xiao that as long as Wang Xiao really wanted, they would find the goods immediately.


    What''s more, they not only have many chain stores across the country, but also cooperate with many pharmaceutical companies to become shareholders, so they have the resources of tens of thousands of pharmaceutical stores to use, and there are no medicines that can''t be found.


    When the other side continues to take out other herbs, Wang Xiao is also carefully checking. Fake, fake, all fake, all these things are fake. And like diwangshen, although it''s a real diwangshen herb, I don''t know what means the other party used to make the seedlings grow like the wind.


    "Brother, I can give you a discount for your purchase of so many medicinal materials, and I can also apply for a membership card for you. With the membership card, if you continue to visit my drugstore next time, we will give you a lot of benefits." The man gushed.


    Although he said that, he thought to himself in his heart that once the transaction was successful, I would not even go to the drugstore and just pack and run. But just as the man was dreaming, Wang Xiao''s next move surprised him."Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao kicked out all the herbs. Because there are other people in the drugstore to buy medicinal materials, so after seeing Wang Xiao''s action, those people stop to look at Wang Xiao one after another. Everyone was curious why Wang Xiao would kick each other''s herbs. But after thinking about it, we all felt that it might be smashing the shop. Now people are really brave enough, and they are also very overbearing. They can even smash stores.

 Chapter 974

    "What are you doing, brother?" The man asked. He was a little flustered. Was it because the other side saw the clue? Right? The other side praised his medicinal materials before. Did the other party deliberately deceive themselves just now, in order to continue to check more fakes. After thinking of this, the man only felt heartache, because he could have made a fortune, but he was so ruined. Can he not feel heartache.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao looked at each other and said, "what do I want to do? What you have said to me before is that you can compensate 10% for a fake and smash the shop. Now, do you want to compensate me several hundred million? "


    "How can it be? How can there be fake things in my drugstore?" This man is a little guilty.


    After those customers heard Wang Xiao''s words, everyone looked at it curiously. Because we all want to know whether these herbs are fake. If they are, they will leave immediately, and they will not buy Herbs here from now on. No matter who hates this fake, so everyone wants to know the truth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brother. You should be responsible for what you say." The man''s tone threatened Wang Xiaodao.


    "Of course I will be responsible, but your herbs are really fake. If you don''t believe me, I can call the people of the food and drug administration to check." Wang Xiao takes out his mobile phone. Wang Xiao is really shameless if he doesn''t get rid of this guy.


    The man''s face was a little ugly. After a few changes, he said to his impatience: "if you don''t want to buy it, we don''t force you. If you can''t afford to buy it, I''ve seen a lot of people like you." It is clear that all his medicinal materials are fake, but he actually said that Wang Xiao deliberately made trouble here because he could not afford to buy these medicinal materials.


    "If all of your herbs are true, I will certainly buy them, but the problem is that all of your herbs are false, so not only do I not buy them, but also you have to pay me ten times the price. After that, I smash the shop and let the food and drug administration come to check them." Wang Xiao said.


    The man made a look at several partners around him, and those people immediately walked toward him with their heart and mind. When he saw the actions of these people, Wang Xiao knew what they wanted to do. He must have wanted to beat himself.


    But these people deal with the wrong person, if other people will certainly be afraid, but these people in Wang Xiao''s eyes are just ants. As long as Wang Xiao wants to kill them, he just needs to move his finger. But Wang Xiao won''t kill them, because today''s Huaxia is a legal society. Except for Wulin people, it''s better not to kill them.


    The boss turned to look around at the customers and said, "everyone, our shop is not doing business today. Let''s go out."


    Although the customers wanted to stay and watch, they decided to leave after hearing the boss''s words. Since the boss can afford such a big drugstore, he must have great strength and ability, so they dare not offend the boss.


    When all the customers came out, a big man closed the door and saw that the relationship in the room immediately faded. Wang Xiao knew that these people wanted to use force on themselves, so he closed the door.


    "Boy, are you white or black?" The boss asked fiercely.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The boss said, "the white ones are reporters or secret interviewers, while the black ones are competitors who suppress their business."


    "What''s the difference?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The boss said, "if it''s white, I''ll give you 500000 yuan, and you take the money to leave. We all think it didn''t happen. If it''s black, I''ll cut off your hands and feet and throw you away to feed the fish in the river."


    After a cold smile, Wang Xiao said: "I''m sorry, I''m just representing thousands of people who are about to suffer."


    "Hey, hey!"


    After the boss''s insidious smile, he looked at Wang Xiao viciously and said, "boy, I''ve seen many people who don''t know how to live or die like you. You shouldn''t find fault with them. But as long as you promise not to talk nonsense and compensate me for millions of reputation loss, I can consider not to deal with you. "


    Looking at the other side''s disgusting face, Wang Xiao really wants to hit the other side''s face with a fierce blow. Mad, I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. Uncle, this guy clearly sold fake medicine, but the other side asked himself to compensate for his reputation loss. They all sell fake medicines. What''s their reputation.


    "You haven''t compensated me ten times for the loss." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The boss looked fierce, and then waved his hand: "do him, there are people in our bureau, so you don''t have to worry." I saw his fierce look at this time, as if someone was really behind him. I could kill anyone. After hearing the boss''s words, the men rushed to Wang Xiao fiercely.


    Anyway, there are people behind the boss, so it''s not a big deal for them to kill someone. Moreover, the boss is very rich. A person''s life is only one million at most. Even if it is found out afterwards, the boss will spend one million at most.


    When he saw those people rushing towards him regardless of everything, Wang Xiao felt that these guys were really pigs. Mad, the boss asked them to kill people, but they actually killed people. Does the boss usually pay them a high salary, or these people are all in one group.One man punched Wang Xiao, while the other man hit Wang Xiao in the head with a bottle.


    "To die."


    When they see two people desperate to fight towards themselves, Wang Xiao''s eyes show a trace of malicious look, then directly towards the fast hand. Although these men are just ordinary people, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be merciful.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that these scum people will only harm society if they live. If they are maimed, they will serve the people. "Bang, bang, bang!" I just heard the sound of boxing. The boss stood behind him. When he heard the sound of countless people''s boxing, he was very happy. He seems to be able to imagine that Wang Xiao was beaten black and blue by his younger brothers. He didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao, but he didn''t know what was good or bad, so don''t blame himself for being cruel.


    But imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Because when the man saw clearly everything in front of him, he just stared at Wang Xiao, some can''t believe it. Because all his men were lying on the ground, all of them were in pain.


    And Wang Xiao himself is very evil towards himself, when he saw Wang Xiao walking towards himself, the man was very afraid and said: "what do you want to do?"


    "You said Wang Xiao pinched his fist.


    The other party is worthy of mixing society. He was only afraid for a short time. After a while, he summoned up the courage and said, "brother, even though you have practiced, I am not easy to provoke. You go to inquire about my reputation, and I''m not the kind to be provoked. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a few slaps, Wang Xiao slapped him in the face and turned him into a panda''s eye. Mad, what is it? How dare you threaten me. After giving this person a lesson, Wang Xiao put out her mobile phone and called the people in the food and drug administration to report that there were counterfeit drugs.


    After calling, Wang Xiao opened the door of the drugstore and saw countless people standing outside. Hundreds of people stood in front of the door of the drugstore one after another. Because they got the wind, they came to watch. In fact, when Wang Xiao said that there were fake drugs here, many people chose to believe it, because there are a lot of black hearted businesses now.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, many of the products sold by this pharmacy are fake. I suggest that when you buy Chinese medicine, you should go to a regular hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said.


    Countless people have despised and condemned the boss, actually sell fake medicine, this is to kill. The boss looks at Wang Xiao viciously and wants to kill him.


    "Don''t believe him. How could this drugstore sell fake drugs? I was seriously ill some time ago. It was difficult to treat at first, but after this drugstore opened some valuable traditional Chinese medicine, my condition was cured." In the crowd, only one man was heard shouting.


    Originally, those who suspected that the drugstore had fake goods, when they heard the man''s words, they questioned one after another. They even suspected that Wang Xiao wanted to revenge the drugstore, so he deliberately slandered the drugstore.


    After a look at the man, Wang Xiao knows that he must be in the same company with the drugstore. He has seen this kind of thing a lot. "Since you have been ill, you have grasped prescriptions here. You must be familiar with all the herbs you have grasped?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, do you need to ask? "As for Wang Xiao''s question, this man is self righteous.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you, what kind of medicine you prescribe here, how much it costs, how the medicine is suffering, what''s the taste, and you''ll recover after taking it for a few days. Answer right away, don''t hesitate to think. " Looking at each other, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy.


    Countless people are also looking at this man, we all hope that he can answer immediately. It''s just that this man is obviously a little silly, because he can''t answer, so his face is a little ugly. "Hum!" After a cold hum, the man said: "because of a little long time, so I forget."


    "You don''t have Alzheimer''s disease, do you? I just said I remember it clearly, but now I forget it." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Ha ha ha." Everyone laughed, because everyone felt that what Wang Xiao said was too funny. He actually said that the other party had Alzheimer''s disease. This man was just a middle-aged man. How could the other party have Alzheimer''s disease.


    After being ridiculed by the public, the man''s face turned blue and red, which made him look very ugly.


    "I can prove that what he said is true." I saw an old man walking out of the crowd with a crutch and said, "how can there be fake medicines in this drugstore? I recovered in less than three days after I got sick last time. I grasp the drugs are licorice, Polygonum multiflorum, Gentianaceae Next, the old man said the price and smell of these herbs word for word, and still said it in a good way, so that everyone believed it.


    Wang Xiao looked at the old man with some displeasure. When he was very old, he told him that Ma De had come out to cheat. He was not afraid to go to hell. Why is Wang Xiao so sure that what the other party said is a lie? It''s because when Wang Xiaogang checked in the drugstore, he found that there were several kinds of fake medicines, which were the medicinal materials that the old man said. Mad, if fake medicine can cure the convalescent, what else do you need real medicine to do. It''s immortal for such an old man to come out and cheat."Ladies and gentlemen, with some skills, this boy smashed my drugstore and beat us. Please help me catch him. I''ll send him to the police station." The boss of the drugstore was black and blue. As soon as the grandson came out, he pretended to be very pitiful, as if he were a victim himself.

 Chapter 975

    After countless people saw that the boss was beaten like this by Wang Xiao, they all secretly condemned Wang Xiao for being too barbaric. Even my grandfather just stood up and said that there was no problem with this drugstore. It seems that this drugstore is really no problem.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please make an authentication for me. I will not only ask him to compensate me for my losses, but also ask him to make an apology to me in front of everyone, and return my innocence." The boss in order to win everyone''s sympathy and support, so it is very can Ling.


    Ma De, looking at the poor grandson, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out. The villain complained first. He had sold the fake medicine, but now he wanted to make himself clear. All the fake medicine, and the innocence of wool.


    Below a few men immediately echoed the boss, not only condemned Wang Xiao, but also asked everyone to join hands to drive Wang Xiao away. Looking at the people who are ready to move below, Wang Xiao feels that there are many accomplices in this drugstore.


    When there were countless people ready to move, Wang Xiao said with no expression: "it''s not up to us whether it''s fake drugs or not. We''ll wait for the people from the food and drug administration to come. If the people of the food and Drug Administration say that these drugs are true, I will not only compensate you tens of millions, but also apologize to you in front of everyone. "


    "Well, that''s what you said." The boss is very confident.


    Looking at the boss''s confident performance, Wang Xiao can''t figure out why the other party is so confident. It should be noted that the other side really sells fake drugs, but when they hear the people from the food and drug administration come back, the other side is not only not the slightest afraid, but also very confident. Don''t, don''t.


    After thinking of this, Wang Xiao is not willing to continue to think about it, because once this kind of possibility really appears, it will be like a bandit who has got a gun license and can be reckless. Everyone was waiting quietly. About ten minutes later, I saw two cars driving slowly into the crowd. One car is the car of the food and drug administration, and the other is the police car of the District Bureau.


    When the police car and the drug administration''s car appeared, the boss ran with a smile. He looked like he was dying before. It seemed that he was beaten to death by Wang Xiao. But when he saw these adults coming, he came back to life immediately. According to the normal logic, this guy should have soft legs or blue face at this time.


    "Captain Huang, Captain Wu, you two are here. I''m looking forward to you. You have to make decisions for me. You say I''m a small businessman. Is it easy to do some business. Now it''s good. Not only has it been beaten, but also the drugstore has been smashed. "


    Came to two people''s body around, the boss will be like a grandson crying. But his expression is very fake. It''s really fake. You can see it''s fake. Several men quickly came towards Wang Xiao. Of the five men, three were from the police station and the other two were from the drug administration.


    The road of the five people is very smooth. Although there are a lot of people at the bottom, as long as it is the place where the five people pass, all the people below will take the initiative to give way to the five people.


    And the boss is constantly distorting the facts, causing countless people around to look at Wang Xiao with unfriendly eyes. Because countless people think that Wang Xiao is unreasonable. And under the guidance of the boss, we all associate Wang Xiao with those rich second generation or official second generation.


    "Xiao smashed the man''s name after the five shop, as well as your majesty Because he is a member of Qingcheng branch, he doesn''t know Wang Xiao. Qingcheng is a big city. There are many district branches in an urban area.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t want these people to know their identity for the time being. Because he wanted to see how many people were involved. Although these things do not belong to Wang Xiao''s management, but since he has encountered, and there are things about traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao must take care of them.


    "Because he sells fake medicines, the boss told me before that if he sells all fake medicines, he will not only pay 10 for every fake medicine, but also smash his drugstore." Wang Xiao said calmly. Facing these people''s questions, Wang Xiao seems very calm. In other people''s eyes, these people are big people, but in Wang Xiao''s eyes, these guys are just a few small people, not worth mentioning. Even if you make yourself unhappy, pinching them to death is like an ant.


    "Leaders, you have to make decisions for me. I''m a businessman with conscience. How can I sell fake medicines?" The boss pitifully ran over and explained to several people. Below the crowd, there are also a few men have said that they had the disease is here to take medicine.


    After Wang Xiao took out the diwangshen, he gave it to the leader of the drug administration and said, "please identify the true and false herbs."


    The other party despised Wang Xiao and felt that Wang Xiao was meddling. Ma De, whether these medicinal materials are true or false has something to do with ordinary people like Wang Xiao. Even if they have to be investigated, they can only be traced after the orders of the higher authorities. Is it necessary for ordinary people like Wang Xiao to worry. Instead of worrying about this kind of thing, little people like Wang Xiao might as well go home and look after their wives instead of running away with any rich man and becoming their lovers.Although very reluctant, but because there are many people here, so the other side still took the medicine, and then pretended to check. In fact, he knew there was a problem without checking, and he knew there was a problem for a long time. However, the boss of this drugstore is very sensible. The money given to them every month is equivalent to their salary for several months, so they don''t bother to check. Because if this drugstore is closed, it will not benefit them at all. Where can I find money for eating, drinking and playing in the future.


    "According to the preliminary examination, this medicinal material should be true, but the specific needs to be taken out and carefully examined with instruments, and the experts are asked to confirm it again carefully." The man gave a vague answer, neither true nor false.


    Anyway, whatever he said before, no matter what the final result is, he can handle it. After hearing what the other party said, Wang Xiao felt that this person was really tactful, quite cunning. He should be worried about the fire, so he didn''t say whether it was true or not.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the answers given by the other party are nonsense. However, it seems that people in this position generally don''t say anything. These things have been common for a long time, so Wang Xiao didn''t feel surprised.


    "Did you all hear that even the people from the food and Drug Administration said that my medicinal materials were true? Didn''t this guy just say that as long as the people from the food and Drug Administration said that these medicinal materials were true, he would compensate me tens of millions, and he would apologize to me in front of everyone. I also want you to make an authentication and ask him to compensate me now, and make an apology to me. " The boss kept yelling.


    "The other side just said that the preliminary examination should be true. What do you have to do? There is no result yet." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The boss gave the other three people a look, and the first man came forward and said, "you hurt people maliciously, and you smashed the drugstore of the business, so please come back to the bureau with us, and we will punish you according to law."


    When the boss came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said quietly, "boy, you are fighting with me. Be careful I kill you. When you get to the Bureau, I will let you die and kill you." The boss''s face was gloomy. It''s like the bureau is his home. As long as Wang Xiao gets to the Bureau, he can kill Wang Xiao in any way he wants.


    After the three men came to Wang Xiao''s side, they planned to arrest Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is very clear that once he follows these people back to the Bureau, the matter will be settled. The only way is to deal with it on the spot, which is his only way to solve the matter.


    But these people don''t know themselves. It seems that they need to find someone they know. After thinking of director Zhao, Wang Xiao plans to call him. Director Zhao is the regional director of Qingcheng city. Qingcheng city is a prefecture level city with jurisdiction over many people, towns and districts.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call." Wang Xiao said.


    Three people call Wang Xiao, in fact, they are also very worried about what to do in case of a nail, so they do not dare to embarrass Wang Xiao too much, just make a fair law enforcement appearance. They have reason to arrest Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao really hit people and smashed other people''s shops. Even if these medicinal materials are finally reported to be false, they will not be able to cause a fire, because they are just business.


    "Three, don''t you start to arrest people? Don''t let this boy escape." When the boss saw that the three men had not directly arrested Wang Xiao, he said anxiously.


    The three did not speak. They were not the dog owned by the boss. Although they usually got some benefits from the boss, they did not dare to be too partial to the boss. They could only be a little partial to him within the feasible scope. Even if they get some benefits from each other, they don''t dare to go too far. Because now is not what it used to be. After the new head of state takes office, tigers and flies fight together, so they are afraid and dare not go too far.


    "We just enforce the law impartially. The other party only causes slight injuries to several of you and smashes some of your things, so he has the right to call. We have no right to deprive him of his right and freedom to call." Said the chief policeman.


    "Yes, I know that." On the surface, the boss is smiling, but on the inside, he scolds these people dozens of times. Mad, these bastards, when they gave them gifts and invited them to dinner to find beautiful women, they all seemed to be very lecturing. They all patted their chests and promised that they would come out as soon as they had something to do. But when they really have something to do, these bastards are all worried about igniting a fire. They don''t work hard at that time.

 Chapter 976

    Wang Xiao took dozens of steps and then called director Zhao. "What can I do for you, Master Wang?" After director Zhao got through Wang Xiao''s phone, he said politely. When the other party even talks with Wang Xiao, they seem to be very careful. It seems that they dare not enlarge their voice. I''m worried that when I speak with Wang Xiao, if I speak louder, I will offend Wang Xiao.


    Every time director Zhao grovels in front of him, in fact, Wang Xiao is also very satisfied. A sense of pride arises spontaneously. Ma De, even the director of a dignified prefecture level city, is so polite when he sees him. He really has a lot of face.


    "Director Zhao, there are people working for the tiger and colluding with officials and businessmen within your jurisdiction. If you don''t want to take care of this, I will deal with it for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Zhao asked anxiously on the phone. He was really worried and scared, because director Zhao didn''t dare to let Wang Xiao mess around. He knew the character of Wang Xiao, a Wulin person, and only liked to fight and kill. And he is also very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, know that as long as Wang Xiao is not happy, no one''s face will be given. This is the territory under his jurisdiction, so he dare not let Wang Xiao make any trouble.


    No matter who it is, they don''t want to have problems in their own territory. Under Wang Xiao''s narration, director Zhao knew what was going on. He immediately said on the phone: "leader Wang, we are acquaintances. Please leave this matter to me. Don''t do it." Once Wang Xiao makes it big, it''s hard to keep his position. And with Wang Xiao''s position and strength, no one dares to do anything about Wang Xiao, even if it''s a big deal, but he''s different.


    "Ten minutes. If you can''t handle it in ten minutes, I''ll do it myself." After that, Wang Xiao hung up directly. If it wasn''t for the fact that director Zhao was nice to him, Wang Xiao wouldn''t even give him ten minutes.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao went back to the three policemen. And the boss of the drugstore said anxiously: "three officers, this boy beat people and smashed my drugstore. Don''t you make the decision for me, the victim?"


    The chief policeman took a look at Wang Xiao and said, "please go back with us to assist in the investigation. We can''t take care of drugs. We only know that you have beaten people and smashed other people''s things, so we have the right to take you away."


    This person felt that Wang Xiao was not simple, so he didn''t speak overbearing to Wang Xiao. From the beginning to the end, he just said that Wang Xiao had beaten someone, so he wanted to arrest Wang Xiao. Because according to the law, Wang Xiao really should be arrested. And what he said is right. They don''t care about drugs. They only know that Wang Xiao beat someone.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao said: "drugs are not in your charge. As law enforcement officers of the state, are you watching the rampant use of counterfeit drugs and the physical and mental destruction of countless people?"


    The leading man said: "if there is a report, and if it is verified that there is no error, we can arrest the sales staff or seal up everything of the other party. But before the truth is confirmed, everything belongs to the food and drug administration." This man more and more found that Wang Xiao is a very important person, is a very simple person. Because Wang Xiao has always been very calm, so he secretly careful, worried that the sewer capsized. There are a lot of people who think that the other side has no background, so they help those lawless elements like naked, and finally lead to imprisonment.


    The first policeman''s cell phone rings, takes out his cell phone and looks at it. It''s their boss''s branch. After a curious look at Wang Xiao, this person plans to answer the phone. He has some doubts. Maybe Wang Xiao made that call before, so the boss called him.


    "Hello, leader, what can I do for you? I''m dealing with a case." This person says smilingly.


    "Xiao Wu, where is your dog day now? Are you dealing with a drug case at home? Is it a young man who reports fake drugs? Is his name Wang Xiao..." The other party said a lot of questions in a series on the phone, which led him not to know how to answer. Because the superior asked so many questions, he didn''t know from which question to start to answer, so some words were blocked.


    Just as he wanted to answer one by one, he heard his superiors scold: "you, madder, do you want to die? If you want to die, you can jump off the building by yourself. Don''t bother me. I don''t want to die yet."


    After being scolded by the boss for no reason, the man was muddled and felt a little dizzy. He was really confused because he knew his boss''s character very well. In general, his boss would not scold others, and he would never scold himself. But the higher authorities scolded themselves today. What does this show? It shows that the informant has a great position and even the higher authorities dare not offend him. Just as he was curious about Wang Xiao''s status and identity, the superior''s words immediately softened his legs.


    I only heard the superior say: "I tell you, that man is the leader of Huaxing Gang, but he is a great person, not to mention you. Even if the Secretary of the provincial Party Committee sees him, he has to give him three parts of face. When the mayor of Qingcheng city sees him, he has to follow"


    "leader, i..." He was a little tongue tied, because he didn''t expect that he would offend such a ferocious God. Ma De, the leader of Huaxing Gang is a ferocious God, as many people know. He will kill whoever offends him. Even the powerful force of Langya gang was killed after offending Wang Xiao of Huaxing gang.Although ordinary people rarely know about these things, they, the officials, still know about them. This person blamed himself for his carelessness. When he heard that the person who reported fake drugs was Wang Xiao, he didn''t associate Wang Xiao with Wang Xiao. But it''s not his fault, because Wang Xiao in his heart is a ferocious God. How can little people like them see that ferocious God. And he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, who was like a ferocious God, would report fake drugs. Madder, the chance is really too small, even smaller than the chance of winning the lottery.


    "What else are you talking about? Director Zhao and I are on our way. You can handle the next thing by yourself. I tell you, if you make any mistakes again, I will deal with you carefully, and director Zhao will not let you go." After a few loud shouts, he hung up on convenience.


    Because the leader''s voice was loud on the phone before, he felt numb in his ears. But for the time being, he didn''t care about the numbness in his ears, because he had more important things to deal with. Bad luck, Ma De, even director Zhao is here.


    Director Zhao is not his direct superior, but his superior''s superior. Now it''s good that two big people come at the same time. It depends on how they deal with it. He is very clear that if this matter is not handled properly, not only the position of the team leader will be lost, but also his life will be lost.


    "Mad." The policeman in charge walked towards the boss of the drugstore. He was full of anger because he was scolded by the leader just now. I can''t afford to offend the leaders, but it''s OK to deal with these little people.


    Wang Xiao see this person''s face is very that look, quickly walked toward the boss, he knew it must be the superior to pressure each other, so the other side''s face is so ugly. It seems that the boss of the drugstore is going to have bad luck. This is the advantage of having relationship and status. Because of his position, it was just a phone call. Director Zhao and others treated it as an edict. If you are just an ordinary person, it is estimated that others are too lazy to pay attention to you. This reminds Wang Xiao of one thing. In ancient China, there was a rich man who lost a dog in his family. He just reported to the government casually.


    As a result, not only the Yamen exhausted all the manpower, but also the magistrate sent all the people to look for the dog. In fact, what they are looking for is not the dog, but the face of others. If those ordinary people, let alone lost a dog, even lost a person, those people will not be so excited to find it.


    The boss didn''t see the clue. When he saw the policeman coming towards him, he walked over with a smile. "Leaders, when will you arrest that boy and get justice for me? You must not tolerate the existence of such social scum, because they are social moths, which will only endanger the safety of us petty creatures."


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the man kicked the boss out of the drugstore. Two of his staff were stunned, as if they didn''t know what was going on. The two people from the food and drug administration were not clear about the current situation, and they couldn''t adapt for a while.


    Not only these people can''t adapt to it, but also the audience below are dumbfounded. What''s the matter. Why did the other party suddenly kick the boss out of the drugstore? I just wanted to arrest the informer, but now I beat the boss.


    The boss looked at this in surprise: "leader, you have the wrong number. I am the victim."


    "It''s you who beat me, madder. You are so heartless that you sold fake medicines. As a policeman of the people, if I don''t bring you to justice, I will really be responsible to the taxpayers and the people." This man has great righteousness.


    The boss is a little confused. Is the other party crazy and even beat himself. Because the last time he invited each other to dinner, they called themselves brothers and treated themselves as their own brothers. It''s only a few days. Has the other party forgotten.

 Chapter 977

    However, when the boss was puzzled, the man went to him, grabbed him and took out the handcuffs. He really wanted to arrest himself. When he saw that the other party really wanted to arrest him, the boss knew what was going on. He knew that he must have offended a big man.


    The remaining two policemen responded quickly. After a big drink, they rushed over and pressed the boss firmly on the ground. It was almost like killing a pig. The boss is very depressed at the same time, but also constantly called injustice, also called what baoili law enforcement and so on.


    The grandson was crying and crying and yelling for Baoli to enforce the law, but after he was beaten a few fists, he was very honest and didn''t cry. Because he knows very well that these people come here for real this time. They used to be fake every time before, but this time they are serious. In the face of these people who turn over and don''t recognize people, what can he do.


    Those two people from the food and drug administration are not idiots either. When they see Lao Wu taking the lead in capturing the boss and think of Lao Wu''s ugly face when he answered the phone, they know that these things are very serious and can''t be covered up. It seems that they should take them seriously. If you don''t take it seriously at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to take it seriously in your whole life.


    After picking up the previous herbs, the man carefully identified them and said, "I was careless just now. I was almost hoodwinked by the unscrupulous businessman. Now I have a careful look and found that there is something wrong with these herbs. According to my preliminary examination, I suspect that these herbs are fake."


    "Wow


    There was an uproar at the bottom. It''s really fake. Just now it was said that the preliminary examination was true, but now it''s said that it''s false. What''s the matter? Do you want to test the IQ of ordinary people like yourself? But people with clear eyes know what''s the matter.


    Wang Xiao admired the change of these people. Before, they were all partial to the boss, but now they are all partial to their own side. But for these small roles, Wang Xiao is really lazy to pay attention. Because he doesn''t have so much time to deal with these people.


    After the person from the food and drug administration came to Lao Wu, he asked in a low voice, "Lao Wu, we haven''t been friends for several days. Can you tell me the truth about this?"


    "That man is great. In a word, let''s not offend him. Otherwise, everyone will not have a good life."


    "So powerful, what''s the identity of that man?" The man asked curiously.


    While they were talking, they saw several cars slowly driving into the crowd, including two police cars and a drug administration car. Wang Xiao saw director Zhao anxiously walking down from the car, and he was followed by several policemen.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know the other two big figures, but they should be the branch directors and the leaders of the drug administration. Just because of their words, these people came anxiously. Because they are very worried that they will make it big.


    If they report this and accuse them of not doing their best, they have to go back to farming, so these people are worried. What''s more, the current state leaders are very just. They are afraid of beating people like them. Under the management of the current state leaders, they can''t even engage in some external water. After these several people saw their respective superiors appear, they all walked over with a smile.


    Because their respective superiors have come, they have to go to meet them. When their superiors come, they should be more warmly received than when their ancestors come. Director Zhao couldn''t help frowning when he saw so many people gathered here. Because if it can''t be handled properly, it will be transmitted. But these are not important, the important thing is to curry favor with Wang Xiao, don''t offend Wang Xiao. As long as you don''t offend Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter if you offend everyone here.


    When he saw Wang Xiao, director Zhao ran over with a smile. "Brother Wang, it''s really hard for you. You have to work hard for this kind of thing. It''s our dereliction of duty." Director Zhao apologized.


    As for what the other side said, Wang Xiao didn''t bother to guess. Maybe the other party blames him for meddling in his own affairs, or maybe he thinks he shouldn''t meddle in these matters, but Wang Xiao only knows that as long as it''s about traditional Chinese medicine, he has to deal with it.


    "Director Zhao, in fact, I don''t want to take care of it. It''s just that I bought expensive Chinese medicine and was cheated by others. Can''t I get back justice?" Looking at director Zhao, Wang Xiao has a heavy look. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to tell each other, not that she wants to take care of your affairs, but that she is also a victim.


    After all, I''m not an official, so I''m not in charge of these things. And he has to investigate the responsibility of the boss, in fact, that is to find trouble for director Zhao. Fortunately, they are very powerful, so director Zhao and others dare not offend themselves. Wang Xiao is sure that director Zhao will not come in person if there are other people.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, you misunderstood me. You''re right and right to do so." Director Zhao said with a smile. No way, because his position is not as good as Wang Xiao, so as long as Wang Xiao says a word at will, he will guess what Wang Xiao means.


    The remaining two also greet Wang Xiao separately. They all look very respectful to Wang Xiao, just like seeing the old Buddha. Wang Xiao is not used to that respectful look. Looking at these people with a dignified look, Wang Xiao said: "everyone, it''s not me. Wang Xiao wants to find trouble for you. I''m just a victim, so you must give me an account. Otherwise, I''ll go to find someone in the province."They immediately bowed and nodded, indicating that they would give Wang Xiao an explanation. When they heard that Wang Xiao was going to the province to ask for an explanation, all these people were sweating. Because they are very clear that once this matter is reported to the provincial authorities, they will definitely be punished.


    If Wang Xiao is just an ordinary person, they will surely arrest Wang Xiao as a petitioner and close him in a small black room. It''s better to find a few people to beat Wang Xiao hard. Mad, let you petition, let you petition.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, please rest assured that we will give you an account of this matter." Several people immediately said. What they are most worried about is that Wang Xiao will make it big. If Wang Xiao makes it big, the consequences are beyond their imagination.


    A man accompanied by director Zhao Deng and others, took out the ground Wang Shen and examined carefully. Under the introduction of director Zhao, Wang Xiao learned that this person is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, who specializes in identifying the year and quality of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as healing.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with Director Zhao''s action, because it''s just a phone call. This guy not only brings the boss of the food and drug administration, but also brings an expert. After the expert checked it, he said: "these medicinal materials are all grown with high concentration of liquid medicine. The liquid medicine is like a accelerator, which can make the medicinal materials grow up rapidly, and it can be the same as the medicinal materials of hundreds of years."


    Wang Xiao admires each other''s methods. She is really an expert. The other side just looked at it at random, not only can they determine the authenticity of these herbs, but also can tell how they were planted. In Wang Xiao''s impression, this expert is the most powerful, and he is also an expert who has spoken a few words. However, other people can''t hear what the expert said. Only Wang Xiao can hear it. Because it is of great importance, some ordinary people do not have the right to know for the time being, so as not to worry about causing everyone''s panic.


    Director Zhao looks at the boss with displeasure. This guy is really looking for death. Selling fake medicine is met by Wang Xiao, which deserves his bad luck. But this guy has bad luck. Why should he be involved. "Come on, take this person and the salesmen back to inquire, ask them strictly, and make sure that this matter is thoroughly investigated."


    "Yes."


    After hearing director Zhao''s order, the rest of the police strode forward and took away the boss of the drugstore. I saw the boss''s face was like ashes, because he knew that he would die this time, even if it was useless to spend money.


    Because from the attitude of these people towards Wang Xiao, he can see that Wang Xiao''s status is very high, and these people will certainly not offend Wang Xiao for a little money.


    After a few words of politeness, Zhao Xiao and Wang Xiao planned to leave. Because he knows very well that he is nothing in Wang Xiao''s eyes and can''t flatter Wang Xiao at all. And even if you want to flatter Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not pay attention to himself.


    As for the drugstore, director Zhao and others originally wanted to seal it up, but Wang Xiao said that his boss had promised that as long as he sold fake drugs, he would not only pay ten times compensation, but also smash the store, so Wang Xiao planned to smash the drugstore. As for the other side said ten times compensation, Wang Xiao knew there was no hope.


    Because the boss is so poor, can he bring out so much money. When he heard that Wang Xiao was going to smash the store, director Zhao was very embarrassed, so he begged Wang Xiao to give himself a face. Don''t really smash someone else''s drugstore.


    In fact, if they are not here, it doesn''t matter how Wang Xiao smashes the shop. But the problem is that because they are here, director Zhao doesn''t want Wang Xiao to smash the shop. Just imagine, they are standing on one side, and Wang Xiao is very crazy destroying other people''s things, which makes them feel embarrassed, where they are.


    After seeing director Zhao looking at himself in embarrassment, Wang Xiao originally wanted to smash the shop, but finally gave up. Because he has to give director Zhao face, and he is the leader of the upright Huaxing Gang, and he can''t really do those things in public.


    Looking at the back of the boss being taken away, Wang Xiao is worried about the Chinese medicine market. Because there are so many fake medicines, many people''s interests will certainly suffer losses, and once those people suffer from their own harm and loss of interests, they will not believe in traditional Chinese medicine, they will not believe in traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 978

    Wang Xiao wants to take charge of this matter, but he knows that his ability is limited. He can take charge of Qingcheng City, but he can''t take charge of the whole Ninghai province and Huaxia state. Even if he really managed the whole Qingcheng city well, and put an end to the entry of fake drugs into Qingcheng City, the effect was only a drop in the bucket.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have limited ability to manage the whole Chinese market, he still wants to try his best to manage it. After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Lei Ming. Lei Ming is his friend, so Wang Xiao trusts him very much.


    "Wang Xiao, you finally remember to call me. Tell me, what''s the matter with me?" I heard Lei Ming''s lazy voice. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Every time Wang Xiao calls himself, he must have something to find himself. Wang Xiao won''t call him if he has nothing to do.


    "Lei Ming, I found that there are many fake medicines in Qingcheng City, which seriously harm the reputation and interests of the whole TCM." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Only Lei Ming can help himself, because others have a lot of pulse and are very capable.


    Although there are many experts in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to use Huaxing Gang''s personnel. Because his Huaxing Gang still has a lot to deal with, so even if Wang Xiao wants to transfer staff from Huaxing Gang to deal with it, there are not so many people.


    Moreover, the whole Huaxing Gang is in a rising period and is in a very busy period at this time, so Wang Xiao can''t transfer those personnel of Huaxing Gang to take charge of this matter.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this matter, because I''m only from the national security administration, not from the drug administration, so these things don''t belong to me. You''d better go to other people to deal with this matter." Lei Ming said on the phone.


    Although he also wanted to help Wang Xiao, this matter really did not belong to Lei Ming''s management. The National Security Bureau only managed the Wulin people and foreign experts to sneak into the country. In addition, they could not manage anything.


    "I know, and I''m not going to let you do it." Wang Xiao said.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    "Lei Ming, I''d like you to help me spread the news and get in touch with my staff, saying that as long as the person who helps me do this, he can not only get my protection, but also get a high bonus." There must be brave men under the heavy reward. As long as they are willing to give money, I believe many people will do things for themselves.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know what the consequences are?" Lei Ming asked after a moment of silence.


    "What are the consequences?" Wang Xiao asked indifferently.


    "You will suffer a lot of resentment and offend a lot of people," he said. Not only those businessmen will hate you, but also those officials will hate you. Many things are not as simple as you think. The sale of counterfeit drugs has long formed a huge network of relationships. No matter who wants to trace it, no matter who is involved in it, they will die. Do you believe it? "


    Lei Ming''s tone is very serious. Maybe he really doesn''t want Wang Xiao involved in this matter. Although Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is very powerful, Lei Ming is also very clear that there is a huge hand behind every huge interest, and that force must be more powerful than Huaxing gang.


    "For the sake of Chinese medicine, I''m not afraid of danger and trouble, because someone has to come forward. If everyone chooses silence, it will not only harm countless people, but also have a great impact on the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine. " Wang Xiao said.


    Leiming is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. As long as Wang Xiao decides, it''s useless to continue persuading him. After sighing, Lei Ming said, "well, I''ll try my best to help you. One day you''ll understand. In fact, it''s useless to do all this for everyone, because no one will know and remember you. Not only that, but you''re setting up enemies everywhere."


    For Lei Ming''s reminder, Wang Xiao is not very concerned. Even if he suffered from other grudges, how can he? Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, has he suffered less grudges? Therefore, Wang Xiao has long ignored all this.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao continued to buy medicinal materials in the traditional Chinese medicine market. Many bosses knew Wang Xiao, because the incident Wang Xiao had made before was very noisy, so many bosses went to watch it one after another. They didn''t expect to come here this time. It''s all because of Wang Xiao.


    Because this matter is now exposed, and a colleague has been arrested, the remaining bosses dare not continue to sell fake drugs, at least have to wait for a period of time, those people will hide all the fake drugs.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that he ran into a wall everywhere. Because the bosses of many businesses hate themselves. Although those people dare not offend Wang Xiao on the surface, as long as Wang Xiao proposes to buy medicinal materials, no matter what the medicinal materials are, the bosses say they don''t have them. They all want Wang Xiao to leave immediately.


    After seeing that these people are very unfriendly to themselves, Wang Xiao thinks of the sentence Lei Ming said before. He will offend a lot of people. It seems that he really offended a lot of people, but although he offended a lot of people, Wang Xiao didn''t care at all.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao is still a businessman with conscience. At last, he found the herbs he needed. Although the quantity is not very large, he can at least refine dozens of pills to relieve his burning need. After purchasing the medicinal materials, Wang Xiao drove away.In order to buy the medicinal materials for refining pills, I wasted my countless time. But what Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that after today''s incident, many fake medicines such as diwangshen and Cordyceps sinensis appeared in the river behind the street of the traditional Chinese medicine market overnight. Because some timid businessmen are afraid to sell these fake medicines when they see someone''s accident, so they all pour them into the river. Many people who didn''t know about it saw that so many medicinal materials suddenly appeared in the river, and countless people went down to the river to salvage them, resulting in the death of people falling into the water.


    After returning to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao stops the car and sees Gu Hu and sun Dafu sitting under a big tree. They argue with each other, blushing and neck thick. They don''t know what to say. When Wang Xiao was not far away from them, he heard what they said.


    Only heard sun Dafu show off: "Gu Hu, my strength is strong, the realm is higher than you."


    Gu Hu said contemptuously, "I entered Huaxing gang before you."


    Sun Dafu said: "since I joined the Huaxing Gang, I have experienced more battles than you, and last time I went to kill the Langya Gang, you were not qualified to go."


    Gu Hu still said, "I joined Huaxing gang before you." It seems that Gu Hu has nothing else to say except this.


    Sun Dafu said: "Laozi, I am more valued by the leader. Whenever I need anything, whether it''s money or pills, the leader will give me."


    "I joined Huaxing before you."


    "I have a wide range of contacts in Huaxing, and many people know me. Everyone likes to communicate with me."


    "I joined Huaxing before you."


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist to be crazy, because he felt that Gu Hu was too weak to beat. No matter what he said, Gu Hu always said this sentence. Could it be that Gu Hu had nothing else to say besides this sentence.


    "Let''s not say who will join the Huaxing Gang first, OK?" Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Hu is silent.


    Sun Dafu continued: "the leader of the Gang thinks highly of me recently. Last time, because of my safety, he not only promised to give five pills to young master Hua, but also worried about my injury."


    "You''ve been kicked by Xiaoge." Gu Hu said.


    "The guild leader once said that he would let me be the helmsman of the branch in the future. If the provincial capital branch was established, the guild leader would let me be the helmsman." Sun Dafu said.


    "You''ve been kicked by the leader." Gu Hu continued to answer.


    "Shall we not say that?" Sun Dafu said: "because the leader of the Gang thinks highly of me recently, Mr. Zhong is also very good to me. Many brothers want to have a relationship with me now."


    "I joined Huaxing before you."


    Sun Dafu couldn''t bear it, so he scolded: "I''m a grass mud horse, you go to die." After a big scold, sun Dafu squeezed Gu Hu''s neck tightly, and they immediately wrestled together, pinching each other''s neck. Sun Dafu didn''t want to do it, but he felt that Gu Hu really didn''t deserve beating, so he couldn''t help beating Gu Hu.


    Wang Xiao had a headache when he saw that the two guys pinched each other''s necks and wrestled with each other, because he found that sun Dafu and sun Dafu were like this every time. These two guys were so bored that they always pinched each other''s necks and wrestled on the ground. When they were fighting each other to death, they felt someone coming behind them. After letting go of each other, they raised their heads at the same time. Wang Xiaozheng looked at them unhappily.


    "Master."


    "Brother Xiao."


    Seeing Wang Xiao coming, they immediately stood up and stood in front of Wang Xiao. Although the two of them are senior figures in Huaxing Gang, they not only have a high status, but also get respect from everyone, but they are very honest in front of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, just looked at them casually, then turned and left. Because these two living treasures are like this, Wang Xiao knows very well that even if he teaches them a lesson, it''s hard to change their character.


    Behind him came the voice of two people arguing about right and wrong, sun Dafu and Gu Hu are shirking their responsibilities. When Wang Xiao was about to arrive at the room, Gu Long stood there waiting. When he saw Wang Xiao coming, Gu Long came over with a smile.


    Gu Long is the only one who can make Wang Xiao feel at ease. After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, Gu Long took out a piece of information to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, this is the list you asked me to make statistics. I have made all the statistics."


    Wang Xiao took over the list and looked at it at random. He saw that the list was full of names, including the names of the headquarters and the branches, as well as the strength level. There are several branches of Huaxing Gang, each of which has many members. Although Wang Xiao is the leader of the gang, he doesn''t know much about the people in each branch.


    It says that there are more than 5000 Huaxing gangs, but there are less than one tenth of them. Among them, there are only a little more than one tenth of xuanjie. As for Dijie, there are only Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei. When he saw that there were thousands of members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was also surprised, because he did not expect that there were so many people in his own Huaxing gang. It''s just a pity that ordinary experts account for more than 90%.Although there are a lot of ordinary experts, these people are of little use. They can only look at the venue or act as some errands. If they are really in crisis and need these people, they can''t help at all. In the remaining one tenth of Gao''s hands, Huang Jie''s experts accounted for almost 90%, so there were not many real backbone members of the whole Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 979

    In the past, Huang Jie masters were the backbone members of Huaxing Gang, but now, Huang Jie masters can only be at the bottom of Huaxing gang. However, with the development of Huaxing Gang, the xuanjie masters may become the bottom, and they have little use. As for the local level experts, Wang Xiao believes that no matter how the Huaxing Gang develops, the local level experts will not be common and will not be eliminated. Even if the Wulin sects in Shaolin Temple have existed for thousands of years, the local level experts are also in their sects, which can be regarded as the top class. And the heaven level master is a mythical existence.


    "Brother Xiao, how do you plan to distribute these members?" Gu Long asks curiously.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said, "Gu Long, you will transfer half of the staff to the provincial capital." In fact, Wang Xiao only intends to establish the provincial capital as a branch rather than a headquarters. A branch actually occupies half of the strength of the whole Huaxing gang. It''s really a lot. It should be noted that all the branches in Qingcheng are not as powerful as the headquarters. But the provincial capital is different from Qingcheng City, where the competitiveness will be greater, so Wang Xiao has to mobilize half of the strength in the past.


    Although Gu Long also feels that a branch is occupying half of the strength of the whole headquarters, it''s really inappropriate, but he knows Wang Xiao''s worries, so it''s not convenient to say something. "Brother Xiao, there must be local experts in the provincial capital, but you and Zhong Liwei are the only local experts in the whole Huaxing gang. What do you plan to do?"


    "Let Mr. Zhong go to the capital to be the helmsman. Zhong Liwei is still the elder." At present, it can only be arranged in this way, because Wang Xiao can''t stay in the provincial capital all the time. Lin Dan, Lin Lei and Qingping are all in Qingcheng City, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go to the provincial capital.


    As for transferring Jin Hu to be the helmsman of the provincial capital branch, Wang Xiao has no choice. Alas! Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t help remembering that Liao Hua, a great general in Shu, was a pioneer. As far as the current situation of Huaxing Gang is concerned, it is indeed similar.


    Although Wang Xiao is more at ease with Jinhu now, he doesn''t attach much importance to Jinhu. As for why we have to transfer Jinhu, Wang Xiao knows very well that there are only three people in the whole Huaxing gang who have management ability. The first one is himself, the second one is Gu Long, and the third one is Jinhu. Although Zhong Liwei is a local level expert, he is not good at management, and he has no intention to manage these things.


    Gu Long has to stay in the headquarters because Wang Xiao values him more. As the deputy leader, Gu Long can not be transferred to the provincial capital as the helmsman. If he does this, it will be tantamount to lowering Gu Long''s position. Therefore, Wang Xiao can only let Jin Hu take office. It''s really cheap for Jin Hu.


    Jin Hu used to be the owner of the five elements sect. He has managed the five elements sect for countless years, so he is very capable in management.


    "Xiaoge, I want to shut up." Gu Long wants to shut down again, because he wants to become the peak of xuanjie''s later stage as soon as possible, and then take the broken rank pill to become a master of the earth level. But before he wants to kill the wolf tooth Gang, Gu Long has no time to shut down. Now Langya gang has been killed, so he wants to take some time to shut down.


    "Well, during your closing period, all the big and small things will be handled by Gu Hu." Wang Xiao said helplessly. With such a large Huaxing gang and so many members, few people can use it. When Gu Long wanted to shut down, he turned over the whole Huaxing Gang to Gu Hu. Gu Hu is not strong in Huaxing Gang, and his prestige is not high. But Wang Xiao has no other choice but to let Gu Hu temporarily manage the Huaxing gang. As for sun Dafu''s grandson, Wang Xiao is even more worried about each other. Moreover, Wang Xiao is sure that if sun Dafu manages the Huaxing Gang, the whole Huaxing gang will be in chaos within three or five days.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao just had a short rest, so she went into the basement to refine pills. I''ll go to Ninghai Province tomorrow morning, and then discuss with Li Yuanhong about the distribution of site interests. When the wolf tooth gang was destroyed, in fact, everyone wanted to share the benefits. However, because the injured and the dead had not been properly dealt with, the distribution of benefits was always delayed. Now that these things have been dealt with, Wang Xiao plans to share the interests with Li Yuanhong.


    Although Li Yuanhong was kind to the whole Huaxing Gang, and even saved himself and others many times, it was related to the core interests of the whole Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao could not give up all of it to Li Yuanhong, and even if he really wanted to give up all of it to Li Yuanhong, other members of the Huaxing gang would not agree.


    Wang Xiao plans to refine the pills twice this time. If the herbs are poor, he will give them to huagongzi. If the herbs are good, he will give them to the Zhou family. Anyway, the young man is also very black, so don''t blame yourself for not being polite. Because of refining pills many times, Wang Xiao is skillful in refining pills one by one. If someone saw the benefit of Wang Xiao refining intermediate advanced Dan, he would be surprised.


    Because Wang Xiao is not refining pills. It''s like making pills. It should be noted that many alchemists not only make pills slowly, but also fail easily. Even for those experienced alchemists, the failure rate is one tenth or two. That is to say, for every ten pills they made, they failed at least once, but mostly twice. The more advanced the pill is, the more likely it is to fail. But Wang Xiao''s refining speed is not only very fast, but also will not fail.If those alchemists see Wang Xiao''s speed of refining pills at this time, they will definitely be eclipsed, because compared with Wang Xiao, they are nothing. They are not qualified to be called alchemists at all, and they are not even qualified to give Wang Xiao shoes.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s fire attribute Qi, the temperature in the whole room rises. In order not to change the speed of the whole basement because of the temperature rise, the medicinal materials will rot, so Wang Xiao uses a boundary to isolate the surging Qi with hot temperature.


    At the same time, Jin Hu is very happy after being informed, because he is going to be the helmsman in the provincial capital. Although he is also the helmsman now, Jin Hu is very clear that there is a big gap between his position as the helmsman and that of the helmsman in the provincial capital.


    His current position as helmsman was just given to him by Wang Xiao, just like giving to himself. However, the helmsman in the provincial capital has a high gold content. The guild leader actually asked himself to be the helmsman in the provincial capital. So Jin Hu knows very well that the guild leader wants to cultivate himself and believe in himself.


    I don''t know how many people want to get that position, but only one of them can get it. Jinhu originally thought that in his life, he could only be a small helmsman in Qingcheng City, looking at the sad life of his subordinates all day. But what he never thought of was that he had a day to be outstanding.


    "Come on." Golden Tiger yelled with joy.


    A man entered Jinhu''s room and asked him respectfully what arrangement Jinhu had.


    After a look at the man, Jin Hu was very happy and said, "listen up, pack up your things immediately and follow me to the provincial capital. I''m going to the provincial capital to be the helmsman." After going to the provincial capital to be the helmsman, he will be able to control half of the staff and strength of the whole Huaxing gang. Being strong is really very popular. I don''t know how many people envy him.


    However, Jinhu also feels a lot of pressure, because since Wang Xiao has given himself such an important position, he must believe in himself. Therefore, Jinhu plans to make good achievements and can''t let Wang Xiao down. People are in a good mood at happy events. He only feels that he seems to be more than ten years younger.


    Throughout Qingcheng City, the Heidao people and people in the Wulin all spread one thing, that is, the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiaoyouling. As long as he suppresses and exposes counterfeit drugs, he can not only get the protection of Huaxing Gang, but also get rewards as long as he makes contributions. Countless people are eager to try, money can make the devil push the mill, because there is a chance to make money, so countless people want to try their luck, anyway, even if they fail, it doesn''t matter, they can get the protection of Huaxing gang.


    However, while some people are happy, there must be many people worried. Those bosses who sell fake drugs are worried because they are worried that they will be found out. After being found out, as long as the amount involved is very high, they will surely go to prison. In fact, they are not very worried about the official personnel. They are only worried about the Wulin people and Heidao members. Because these people don''t talk about reason or law. Once found out by these people, the consequences are really serious.


    All the officials in Qingcheng felt a headache, because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would meddle in his own business. It should be noted that if they really pursue this matter seriously, it will certainly damage the interests of countless people. It will not only be difficult to carry it out, but also offend many people. But if they don''t carry out it seriously, if every fake accident is found out by the people, the people will say that about them, and everyone will say that they don''t poop when they stand in the manger, all of them are just a punching bucket.


    Many people hate Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is forcing them to be serious. Ma De, I really don''t know what Wang Xiao thinks. He doesn''t have much loss of interest, and these things don''t belong to him. But Wang Xiao wants dogs and mice to meddle in his business.


    When Wang Xiao finished refining all the herbs, he saw countless pills in front of him. Looking at these intermediate pills, Wang Xiao just smiles. These are all the fruits of his labor. The speed of refining pills by himself is really fast. As long as Wang Xiao has no pills, once he has bought enough herbs, he can refine countless pills at any time.


    Standing up, Wang Xiao moved her body at will, kept several movements for a long time, and constantly refined pills. It was really very hard and tired. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is a member of the Wulin, so although he is very tired, he can bear it. After a casual exercise, the feeling of exhaustion disappears.


    After collecting the refined pills, Wang Xiao went out of the underground. Besides some of these pills, the rest was given to the Zhou family. After arriving at the room, Wang Xiao saw an old man sitting in his room, drinking tea slowly and leisurely. When he saw the old man, Wang Xiao looked happy, so he called: "master, how are you, how are you here?"


    Wang Xiao is really happy to see Shifu again, because he was injured when he saw Shifu last time. Moreover, since he separated last time, Wang Xiao has never seen Shifu again. He can''t get in touch with Shifu. He doesn''t know how Shifu is doing. But Shifu is also true. Every time his Huaxing Gang is in crisis and needs his help, Shifu doesn''t appear every time. When the crisis of Huaxing Gang is eliminated, Shifu will appear out of thin air.

 Chapter 980

    Wang Xiao even doubts that every time the master disappears, he is on purpose. He just doesn''t want to help himself through the crisis and wants to temper himself. But anyway, as long as he can see the master, Wang Xiao will be very happy, because the master is the only person closest to him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me?" Tianxingzi asked casually. He took a close look at Wang Xiao. Although he saw that Wang Xiao had been promoted again, tianxingzi was still expressionless. He was not surprised. It seemed that he knew that Wang Xiao had been promoted for a long time. However, although he did not praise Wang Xiao, tianxingzi was still very happy in his heart. Because in Wang Xiao''s body, he saw the hope, Wang Xiao''s rapid promotion again and again, let him see the hope of that dream.


    Although with Wang Xiao''s current strength, it''s unrealistic to help him finish it, but he can wait slowly. It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s real cultivation time is not long, but his strength is so deep. If three or five years later, Wang Xiao will be more powerful.


    "Why don''t I welcome you? You are my master, but when you come to visit me next time, please let me know in advance, and I can serve you as well." Wang Xiaoduan said, sitting in front of tianxingzi. In his heart, he thought to himself that Shifu really was. He saw that he had been promoted, but he didn''t exaggerate. Even a few words of praise can at least warm your heart and make you proud. But Shifu doesn''t say anything, so even if he wants to be arrogant, he doesn''t have the steps to be arrogant.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you always make such a mess of useless things." The sky star son suddenly facial expression serious way. It''s rare for Wang Xiao to look so serious.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Tianxingzi said: "why do you want to kill the Langya Gang? Why do you want jueminglu to hate you more, and even want to deal with you more. If the owner of Jueming building is not afraid of the strength of being a teacher, he will attack you again. "


    When hearing these words from tianxingzi, Wang Xiao just doesn''t think so. Because tianxingzi is his own master, and he is his disciple, so in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s natural for him to find trouble for his master.


    "Master, the leader of the wolf tooth Gang, the wolf tooth Gang plotted against me again and again, and even wanted to kill me, so I took it for granted to kill him." In the face of this master''s question, Wang Xiao is not in a hurry.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s getting closer and closer to the meeting of the king of medicine, so I don''t want you to waste your time. You should spend all your time on Cultivation and medical skills, and don''t do those useless things." Said the star. He only hopes that Wang Xiao will spend all his time on Cultivation and medical skills, and doesn''t want Wang Xiao to do the killing among the Wulin sects. Because tianxingzi knows very well that if Wang Xiao doesn''t have enough strength, no matter how much territory he lays down, he will just make wedding clothes for others.


    Wang Xiao is a little discontented, because the master is too decisive. What he says is useless. He leads the whole Huaxing Group to fight hard for all the brothers. But in the eyes of the master, it turns out to be useless. However, although some dissatisfied, but Wang Xiao can only hold back in the heart, who let the other side is the master, and he is just a disciple.


    "What''s more, why do you take care of the fake Chinese medicine and make the whole city stormy? Do you know how many people will be offended?" The sky star son look congeals heavy way. He is really worried about Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is really a disciple who does not let himself worry. He always likes to make trouble. However, although this disciple did not let himself worry, he also gave himself a long face.


    "Shifu, those people who sell fake medicine will not only harm many people, but also lose the reputation of our traditional Chinese medicine, so I can''t ignore it." Wang Xiao''s eyes are firm. He has to take care of this matter. No matter how many people he will offend, Wang Xiao cares about it. Even if the master opposes, Wang Xiao still has to take care of it.


    "Alas


    When he saw Wang Xiaomu''s firm look, tianxingzi just sighed. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. As long as Wang Xiao decides something, it''s useless even if he opposes it. However, Wang Xiao''s character is the same as when he was young, and he is also very stubborn. As long as he decides something, he will not change it easily. "Wang Xiao, no matter what you do, you should remember that you must keep your life and get the first place in the Yaowang conference." After leaving this sentence, tianxingzi stood up and planned to leave.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao assured.


    "Remember, don''t try to be brave. In your most dangerous moment, I will help you as a teacher." Said the star.


    Shifu always said that he would help himself when he was in danger, but it seems that he didn''t show up when he was in danger. In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to ask Shifu why you didn''t show up at the most dangerous time, since you said you would help me.


    But Wang Xiao did not ask, because the master will not harm himself, he is really concerned about himself.


    "Master, I know what to do." Wang Xiao said.


    "Study the medical book I gave you." Tianxingzi left this sentence and then turned to leave. He came and went in a hurry every time, as if he was very busy.


    "Master, why don''t you stay in our Huaxing gang for a few days and help me sit down by the way." If the master stayed, and those sects knew that there was a Tianjie master in Huaxing Gang, they would not dare to provoke Huaxing gang.What Hua Jueming building and so on, dare not easily attack themselves. Although Hua Shao''s grandfather is also a master of heaven level, his strength is far worse than that of his master.


    "Wang Xiao, since you have chosen this road, you can only go on by yourself. Don''t count on anyone, because no matter who you are, you can''t protect you all your life. Even Shifu, I can''t do it." Tianxingzi only wants Wang Xiao to grow up in the process of tempering, so he won''t help Wang Xiao unless Wang Xiao is facing a crisis of life and death.


    "Master, I''m in the ancient ruins..."


    Before Wang Xiao finished, tianxingzi turned around and said, "remember, no matter what you get in the ancient ruins, don''t tell anyone, including master me, because that''s your secret." Tianxingzi used the method of shrinking the ground into inches, and disappeared directly from Wang Xiao''s eyes. Looking at the disappearance of the master''s back, Wang Xiao feels that the master is really powerful. He really doesn''t know when he will become as powerful as the master. This day should be very long. However, Wang Xiao firmly believes that with her continuous efforts, she will be a master, as powerful as master.


    After pulling up his sleeve and looking at the tattoo of the long sword on his arm, Wang Xiao thought to himself that he would be able to use it when he became a heaven level master. Xuanyuan sword is just an idea sword. Only when he became a heaven level master can he use it with his idea.


    It''s not easy to be a heaven level master. If you were the peak of the earth level in the ancient ruins, you could be a heaven level master with the aura in the ancient ruins. But in the outside world, it''s hard to be a heaven level master without enough aura. Because the aura of the outside world can''t support the promotion of the earth level to the heaven level.


    I really don''t know how Hua Shao''s grandfather became a heaven level master. It''s really hard for him to be promoted to a heaven level master even though his aura is very thin. However, it is said that Hua Shao''s grandfather was at the peak of the later stage of the earth stage as early as several decades ago. In the case of very thin aura, it took him several decades to become the highest of the heaven stage. It''s really a long time. We should know that from the peak of the later stage of the earth level, it''s just a step away from the heaven level, but it also takes decades to get promoted. However, some people can''t be promoted to success all their lives, and those masters who can''t be promoted to success are not because their talents are not high, some people are because of aura.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather spent several decades to become a master of Tianjie. He is a lucky man, more lucky than many people. Wang Xiao is also worried that it will take him several decades to become a master of the heaven level. By then, I will be old.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. This is the disadvantage of thin aura. I missed an excellent opportunity. I only hope that when I become the peak of the later stage of the earth terrace, I can meet a space similar to the ancient ruins, and then become a master of the heaven terrace. However, Wang Xiao also knows that all this has to take a chance. If it''s not good luck, I will never meet such good luck again in my life.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, he only heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    "Creak." After the door opened, Gu Hu entered the room. "Brother Xiao, the people going to the provincial capital are already on the square. When shall we start?" Gu Hu asked. Because Gu Long is closed, all the temporary affairs of Huaxing gang are left to Gu Hu. Although Gu Hu''s ability is not very strong, Wang Xiao has no better candidate. And with their own dignity, those members dare not listen to the orders of Gu Hu.


    "Let''s go now." Wang Xiao turns and walks out of the room, while Gu Hu follows Wang Xiao. In fact, Gu Hu really wants to ask Wang Xiao. It''s better to change someone else to manage Huaxing gang and take the place of big brother for the time being. But he did not dare to say these words, because Gu Hu knew that the reason why Wang Xiao let himself manage Huaxing gang was that he looked down upon himself. Wang Xiao will be disappointed if he asks for a replacement, so he can''t say these words.


    When passing the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao stopped to have a look at it. Many people in the Huaxing gang would choose to be in the pagoda when they were promoted. One is the safety of the ancient pagoda, and the other is that the ancient pagoda is very strange, and it can gather the aura around.


    Wang Xiao knows that it is impossible to build such an ancient pagoda with the help of a mere Feilong Gang, not to mention the small role of Feilong gang. Even he can''t decorate such a mysterious ancient pagoda. However, this ancient pagoda actually appeared on the territory of the Feilong gang. It seems that it should be an expert who once lived here, but the expert finally left, so this ancient pagoda was cheaper than the Feilong gang. However, without strong strength, it is impossible to keep such a good territory. In the end, the Feilong gang was killed by itself.


    In the whole square, there are a lot of people. At a glance, there are at least a few hundred people. In addition to more than 200 advanced experts, the rest are all ordinary experts. Those ordinary masters, even if they are the branch pilots going to the provincial capital, are just doing chores.

 Chapter 981

    The territory of the Langya Gang is very large. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if he can only get 40% of the original territory of the Langya Gang, it is bigger than all the territory of the whole Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao originally planned to directly mobilize 2000 people from Qingcheng city to the provincial capital, but it is inconvenient for so many people to go out together, and the site has not been determined yet. So Wang Xiao first took hundreds of people to go, and then mobilized all the remaining experts after the site was determined.


    However, even if the site division is determined, Wang Xiao will not really transfer half of the whole Huaxing gang. He has a new plan. Since he chooses to stay in the provincial capital, why not recruit experts from the provincial capital. There are many experts in the provincial capital. As long as they are willing to pay, they will recruit many experts.


    Golden Tiger standing in the huge square, he looked very excited at the same time, but also very uneasy. Because when Jin Hu heard the news, he would become the helmsman in the provincial capital, but before he was appointed by Wang Xiao, all this changed. Only if Wang Xiao or Gu Long says it himself, can Jinhu be more practical. After seeing Wang Xiao appear, Jin Hu looks at Wang Xiao excitedly and wants to hear Wang Xiao say that he is going to be the helmsman of the provincial capital.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Hu stand on the steps opposite the square, looking at the dark crowd below. Wang Xiao''s heart arouses a sense of pride. When a person stands at a certain height, both vision and ideal will change.


    Hundreds of people were silent. Everyone was waiting for Wang Xiao to speak and their spiritual leader Wang Xiao to speak. When Gu Hu and Wang Xiao stand at a certain height overlooking the bottom, his heart is also full of pride.


    When he saw countless experts standing at the bottom, Gu Hu finally understood why elder brother was keen on managing Huaxing gang. After he became the vice leader of Huaxing Gang, his character changed. Originally, when at a certain height, it can really change a person''s character and ideal. It''s just that he is destined to be unable to compete with big brother, and he is not destined to go as far as big brother.


    Because he can''t compare with big brother either in talent or in character. Big brother has an inborn superior temperament, but he doesn''t have the inborn momentum.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you will enter the provincial capital and have a foothold in the provincial capital from now on. I hope you will show us the prestige of Huaxing gang. When you arrive at the provincial capital, don''t disgrace our Huaxing gang." Looking at the crowd below, Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice.


    "Please help and rest assured that we will not disgrace the Huaxing gang." When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all said the same thing. At this time, all of them are enthusiastic, because they are about to enter the provincial capital and become the first batch of experts of Huaxing Gang to enter the provincial capital.


    Everyone thought to himself that once they entered the provincial capital, they would play the prestige of the Huaxing gang and not disgrace the Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao is also high spirited when he sees the enthusiasm of the people below. As long as everyone has a brave heart, he can''t worry about big things.


    "Jinhu, come up." Just as Jinhu wondered why Wang Xiao didn''t name himself, he finally heard Wang Xiao''s voice.


    When he heard Wang Xiao let himself come forward, golden tiger looked happy, so he quickly walked forward. In his mind, Jin Hu seems to hear that Wang Xiao has made himself the helmsman of the provincial capital in front of everyone. Only those who have been a big boss can realize the feeling of being a big boss.


    Jin Hu used to be the leader of the five elements sect. Because he was the leader of the sect, his thoughts are different from many people. He just wants to be promoted step by step, to be a superior, to live like a model, so he must climb up.


    Walking around the people in the square, Jinhu is anxiously waiting for Wang Xiao''s appointment.


    Sun Dafu looks at Jin Hu discontentedly. Ma De, the leader of the gang asks Jin Hu to come forward at this time. He definitely wants to give the grandson benefits. This grandson is nothing but a surrender. He is a good brother of the leader. If you don''t give yourself benefits, you should give them to Jinhu.


    When Jin Hu stepped forward, Wang Xiao said, "Jin Hu, I appoint you as the helmsman of Ninghai branch. From now on, you are the master of the whole Ninghai branch. You have the right to deal with everything. In addition, I will ask Mr. Zhong to help you. Mr. Zhong doesn''t like to manage sects, so you can only ask Mr. Zhong to help you when you are in trouble. "


    "Thank you for your reuse. I will never fail to live up to your expectation and everyone''s expectation." Golden tiger is very excited way. Finally, he got the post appointed by Wang Xiao, so Jin Hu was relieved because he was the helmsman of the provincial capital.


    Taking into account the provincial capital''s branch rudders, Huaxing Gang currently has seven branch rudders, but the remaining six are not so good, far inferior to the provincial capital''s branch rudders.


    "Jinhu, I hope you can do your best for Huaxing." Wang Xiao said.


    Golden Tiger swore: "I, golden tiger, will be loyal to Huaxing gang in this life. If I break the oath, I will not die well. In the future, whether the Huaxing Gang is strong or weak, I will swear to live and die with it. " Jin Hu''s words were impassioned, even from his heart.


    Because Wang Xiao is a confidant of his own and has promoted himself, Jin Hu decides to live and die together with Huaxing gang. When he was a subordinate of jueminglou, he was not only abandoned by jueminglou, but also bullied by the wolf tooth gang. That''s a real coward. However, since he became a member of the Huaxing Gang, he has been promoted step by step.Sun Dafu is very dissatisfied. He looks at Jinhu with disdain and thinks to himself. "Mad, who can''t say this kind of impassioned words? If the guild leader also let me be the helmsman of the provincial capital, what I say is better than you."


    "Let''s go."


    After Wang Xiao''s order, hundreds of people took ten buses and headed for Ninghai again. This time I went to Ninghai province is different from last time. Last time I went to fight and kill the Langya gang. But this time it''s to take over the territory and guard the fruits of victory.


    Sun Dafu sits next to Wang Xiao, who has a bitter face. He used to be very active. At this time, he became dead and listless, just like his dead parents. He almost cried.


    "You don''t seem happy, sun Dafu." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, I have a problem with you." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one who dares to say these words. Even if the rest of the experts have opinions about Wang Xiao, they dare not say them directly, but can only hide them in their hearts. However, as long as sun Dafu is unhappy and has a little opinion on Wang Xiao, he will not hide it in his heart, but directly say it.


    Countless eyes were watching sun Dafu at the same time. Those people wanted to teach sun Dafu a lesson, because sun Dafu didn''t know how to live or die, and dared to have an opinion with the leader Wang Xiao. The leader of the gang is the spiritual leader of everyone. He led everyone to destroy the forces one by one, and then established the Huaxing Gang into a very powerful sect. The gang leader is the founder of Huaxing Gang, not a business keeper, so his great achievements can not be questioned by anyone.


    When he saw countless people looking at Sun Dafu discontentedly, Wang Xiao waved and said, "let him say that as long as people who have opinions on me, no matter who they are, they can directly say that I''m not afraid of your opinions, I''m afraid you have opinions."


    After a pause, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, you promised me to be the helmsman as long as you set up branches in the future. But now that so many branches have been set up, how can I not be the helmsman? Besides, does Jinhu have any ability? His management ability is not as good as mine. So why can he be the helmsman and I have excellent ability I can''t


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out because he is too arrogant. Ma De, I really think he has the ability. As far as sun Dafu is concerned, Wang Xiao is sure that if sun Dafu is really allowed to be the helmsman, he will certainly bring down the branch helm. But he did promise sun Dafu, so Wang Xiao can''t go back. Although sun Dafu''s ability is not good, Wang Xiao can''t break his promise. As for what sun Dafu said, his ability is better than that of Jin Hu.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, sun Dafu''s words are like Sister Feng''s saying that she is more beautiful than sister Furong. As long as she is not blind, one can see the gap between them. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao wants sun Dafu to be a helmsman.


    However, in order to prevent this branch from being destroyed by sun Dafu, Wang Xiao plans to give sun Dafu the branch that Jinhu originally managed. Reduce the area of the branch rudder, and take away some of the experts. It doesn''t matter if sun Dafu brought down this branch, because that branch was dispensable.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu, "Sun Dafu, I''ll give you the branch that Jinhu used to manage. As long as you can manage the branch well and develop it, I''ll continue to use you in the future." Although she said that, Wang Xiao thought to herself that you are doomed to fail, just to realize my original promise, so she took a dispensable rudder to toss for you. No matter how your grandson tosses, it has nothing to do with me.


    "Thank you very much, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live." When he heard that Wang Xiao appointed himself as the helmsman, sun Dafu only felt that his opportunity to glorify his ancestors had finally come.


    In my family, I should be the most promising in all ages.


    For sun Dafu''s assurance, Wang Xiaodu is too lazy to pay attention to it. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that you have let me down now. However, he didn''t want to attack sun Dafu in front of so many people. What if the other party is really good? What if they don''t judge their appearance? What if sun Dafu is really angry and manages the whole branch well. But if that''s the case, Wang Xiao is very happy, because he has a very capable man and a talented person.


    "Gu Hu, have you seen that? Help the director to order me to be the helmsman. I''m better than you. Although you are replacing the deputy leader, it''s only temporary. After your big brother leaves, you are a small role. " Because he was very proud, sun Dafu constantly attacked Gu Hu. He thought he was even more powerful than Gu Hu. At least he was the helmsman now, the permanent helmsman. But Gu Hu was nothing but the temporary deputy leader.


    As for sun Dafu''s pride and his attack, Gu Hu despised him and said, "Sun Dafu, don''t be happy too early. Wait for you to sit for a long time. Don''t leave after being the helmsman for three or five days."


    Wang Xiao calls Mr. Hua and asks him to wait for him on the way. It''s inconvenient to take a lot of pills, so Wang Xiao plans to give Hua Gongzi''s pills to him. As for the high-grade pills that he owes to the other party, with his current strength, he really can''t refine them.

 Chapter 982

    When Mr. Hua heard that Wang Xiao was going to give pills, he was very happy on the phone and promised to appear in front of Wang Xiao within ten minutes. It''s like winning a prize to hear the joyful and excited voice of young master Hua.


    Meanwhile, in a box, several men in suits looked sad. Two of them are Henry and Lu Hao. Henry is the representative of Western medicine sent by Jin Guo in China, while Lu Hao is Lin Lei''s former boyfriend.


    "Asshole, what a asshole. I didn''t expect to be found so soon. The superior was very angry and said that we were not good at things. The organization not only spent a lot of manpower, but also spent a lot of money to invent the growth promoting agent of traditional Chinese medicine. Now it''s good. Not only has it not broken traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s hard to keep even the cost. " Henry said angrily.


    For Henry''s anger, the rest of them bowed their heads and said nothing. Because Henry was angry, everyone didn''t want to talk.


    "Wang Xiao really has some skills. This person is very difficult to deal with. Unless our organization sends more powerful experts to come, otherwise we are very difficult to deal with Wang Xiao." Lu Hao''s face is heavy. When he mentioned Wang Xiao, Lu Hao almost hated his teeth. When I first returned to China, I not only learned that my girlfriend Lin Lei was sleeping with Wang Xiao, but also was beaten by Wang Xiao. As a man, this is his shame. Only by killing Wang Xiao can he wash away the shame. But he is very clear that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. And if Wang Xiao wants to kill himself, he just needs to move his finger.


    "Lu Hao, your brain is so simple. If Wang Xiao is really so easy to deal with, there''s no need to organize and send experts. The people in Jueming building have already killed him." Henry complained. As long as Wang Xiao offends the enemy, and as long as he wants to deal with Wang Xiao, Henry will be very concerned.


    The golden tiger of the five elements took refuge with Wang Xiao. Now he is determined with Wang Xiao, even if he is willing to die for Wang Xiao. The wolf king of the wolf tooth Gang died. Many experts in Jueming building also died. Many experts in qianjianmen also died. The murotho of the poison gate disappeared. These people all want to deal with Wang Xiao, but what is the final result? These people are not only unable to deal with Wang Xiao, but are cleaned up by Wang Xiao.


    After being scolded by Henry, although Lu Hai was very dissatisfied, he still held back his unhappiness. What is Henry? He is sent by the organization, and he is also sent by the organization. How can he suppress himself.


    "Mr. Henry, what shall we do now?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Isn''t this your territory of China? Why do you ask me what to do? It''s up to you. You must handle it well. We can''t let those people continue to track down fake drugs, otherwise, not only I can''t explain to the organization, but you too. " Henry pointed to Lu Hao and said.


    as like as two peas, they were smuggled in. They used to smuggle in the fake drugs. In order to make profits and to make the reputation of Chinese medicine worse, so that more people no longer believe in Chinese medicine, the tissue behind Henry invented a kind of birth stimulant. As long as the medicine was used to grow medicinal materials, the growth of the medicinal materials was very fast, and it was exactly the same as the medicinal materials that had been in decades and years. As long as they are willing, they can produce even 1000 year old medicinal materials, but they are all fake.


    Henry and others just don''t know that those fake medicines were discovered by Wang Xiao just after they entered Qingcheng city. Ma De, Wang Xiao is really nosy. They have to be nosy. As a result, even if Henry wanted to find officials to suppress the incident, those people did not dare to help.


    Lu Hao''s face changed, because Henry actually handed it over to himself. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to kill himself. Once this matter is handled successfully, the organization praises Henry, not itself. But if it is handled badly, the organization punishes Henry, not itself.


    "It''s a bit difficult." Lu Hao said.


    "I don''t care. I just want to know the result. Other things have nothing to do with me. But if you can''t deal with this little thing well, then it''s useless for the organization to keep you?" After leaving this sentence, Henry took the rest out of the box.


    Looking at Henry''s back, Lu Hao''s eyes showed a trace of killing. He knew that Henry was trying to kill himself.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Because of his anger, Lu Hao clenched his fist tightly. He knew he had to fight back and take action. Since Henry wants to kill himself, let him kill Henry first. It''s better for him to die than for himself. And once the other party dies, Henry''s position is his own.


    "Fake medicine, fake medicine." Suddenly, Lu Hao thought of a way, a way to have the best of both worlds. Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity? Why don''t you take advantage of the fake medicine incident to kill Henry? Not only can you kill Henry, but also you can blame Wang Xiao for this crime. At that time, not only Henry died, but also Wang Xiao had to bear the charge of killing Henry.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Hao gave a very insidious smile. When he thought of this method, he planned to arrange it immediately. Maybe Henry didn''t think that Lu Hao would dare to kill him and think about his position.Wang Xiaozhong people are driving towards the provincial capital quickly. Along the way, Wang Xiao has called Li Yuanhong to tell him that he and others have come. When he heard that Wang Xiao had come, Li Yuanhong said that he would receive Wang Xiao.


    In a jungle, after seeing Wang Xiao''s motorcade driving towards the provincial capital, he just smiles, and then flies away quickly with his lightness skills. Among all the people he knew, Mr. Hua felt that Wang Xiao was the most promising and talented one. Because every time I see Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s realm will be promoted. I remember when I first met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was just a master of xuanjie, but now he has become a master in the middle of Dijie. If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there are people who are promoted so fast in this world.


    When Wang Xiao saw that young master Hua was flying, he ordered everyone to stop and get out of the car. Then he quickly walked towards him. Young master Hua stands in the void and looks at the people below with a smile. He seems to show the most handsome look.


    Many people in Huaxing Gang know young master Hua, so when they see young master Hua standing in the void and blocking the way of all of them, they all seem very calm and have no feeling of panic.


    "Wang Xiao, do you find my smile handsome?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to answer the question of the young master already spent. Mad, it''s disgusting that a big man should be so narcissistic, just like a woman. "Would you please not be so narcissistic?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Although he was beaten by Wang Xiao, he didn''t feel angry at all. He continued to change his action and said to Wang Xiao, "I''ve been thinking about every day recently. What kind of smile and look I want is my most handsome state. You say I look so handsome. If I pay more attention to my manner, I will be fascinated by many women. "


    "Then why were you a flower picker before?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Childe Hua felt bored, so he waved his hand and said: "forget it, I won''t tell you this, so as not to play the lute before the ox. have you brought the elixir?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua reaches out his hand and looks like he wants Wang Xiao to hand over the pills.


    Wang Xiao throws the wooden box to Hua Gongzi. After taking the wooden box, Hua Gongzi doesn''t open it immediately. Instead, he slowly touches the wooden box first, and then smells it, which makes him very intoxicated. "I seem to see a lot of pills in it, and I seem to smell a woman''s share." Said slowly, while smelling the box of flowers and wood.


    When he saw the other side''s intoxicated look, Wang Xiao even had the heart to vomit. Mad, it''s disgusting. A big man actually shows such a disgusting look. Only a wonderful man like huagongzi can do it.


    After touching and smelling, Mr. Hua slowly opened the wooden box. The next moment, his face was a little ugly. "Wang Xiao, how can I find the pills this time? It''s different from last time." Flower childe bitter face says.


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all advanced Dan? Aren''t they all intermediate Dan?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. In fact, he admired young master Hua, because although the medicinal materials he refined this time were a little worse, because he was promoted, the gap between them was very small, even hard to see. But young master Hua could see it at a glance, so Wang Xiao was a little surprised at the other party''s ability.


    "Wang Xiao, it seems that the material of the pills you refined this time is different. It''s worse." Flower childe bitter face asks a way.


    "as like as two peas, there is no other choice. It is not the same as the beauty contest, but it must be all water. Now prices are rising so much that even cabbage costs a few yuan a catty, and the price of medicinal materials is not rising? " Wang Xiao is furious. In fact, Wang Xiao was also very happy when he saw that the face of young master Hua was very ugly. Ma De, in the past, it used to be the playboy who overcame himself every time, but this time it was his turn, so Wang Xiao was very happy. Especially when he saw the expression of the other side''s bitter face, Wang Xiao wanted to make the young master vomit blood.


    "Wang Xiao, you are too dark. You gave me these pills. I don''t want them. You can change them again." Flower childe depressed way. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s great strength, he would have dealt with Wang Xiao.


    "Take it if you want, give it to me if you don''t want it." Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and wants to take the pills from the other party. In fact, he knows the character of young master Hua very well. This guy will not really give the pills back to himself. He just complains that the quality is not as good as before.


    Flower childe look strange after a few changes, he will smile under the hand of Dan Yao way: "are you kidding, how can I not do it, as long as you give me, I will accept all, although the quality is not as good as before, but your goods are really good."


    After taking the pill, young master Hua asked curiously, "Wang Xiao, do you want to move to the provincial capital?"


    "It''s none of your business." Wang Xiao turned to get on the bus and didn''t want to talk more useless words with Mr. Hua.


    "Can I take your free ride? To tell you the truth, there are several girls in the provincial capital who are my friends and they are waiting for me." Flower childe smile way."If you want to sit, get on the bus. If you don''t want to sit, walk by yourself."

 Chapter 983

    Prince Hua feels that Wang Xiao is really inhumane. He smiles and talks to him, but Wang Xiao is still cold. Ma De, it seems that he owes him tens of thousands of dollars. Can he use it? He just blackmailed Wang Xiao some pills and helped Wang Xiao do things.


    After getting on the bus, Mr. Hua sat next to sun Dafu. Sun Dafu was a little upset when he saw the young master Hua getting on the bus and sitting beside him. As long as you see young master Hua, sun Dafu will remember that he was pinched by the other side and that the other side blackmailed Wang Xiaodan with his own life.


    He has a shadow in his heart, so he complains when he meets Mr. Hua. However, because his strength is not as good as that of Mr. Hua, although sun Dafu complained and didn''t like Mr. Hua, he still didn''t dare to say anything and could only stare at him.


    "Boy, you seem to have a problem with me. Do you think I''m upset or jealous of my handsome appearance?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu didn''t dare to speak, so he had to sit upright. Because he is very worried that if he offends Mr. Hua, what will he do next? Mr. Hua is moody. Although he is being playful to himself now, sun Dafu knows his character very well. As long as they offend each other, the next moment the young master will pinch his neck.


    Wang Xiao admires huagongzi and even fights with sun Dafu. He also says that sun Dafu is jealous of his handsome.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk when you see me getting on the bus, and you are very dissatisfied with me. If you have any opinions about me, you can put forward them." The flower childe displays the prestige, suppresses sun Dafu to say. Maybe it''s because sun Dafu is very unpleasant to see, or maybe it''s because sun Dafu is very good at bullying. So every time you see sun Dafu, you always want to bully him.


    Under the pressure of huagongzi''s true Qi, sun Dafu only feels suffocated and has difficulty breathing. He looks at Wang Xiao for help. Want to let Wang Xiao save himself. But Sun Dafu was very disappointed because he found that Wang Xiao didn''t like himself at all. Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to his help.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. Sun Dafu said bravely, "I''m not afraid of you." After summoning up the courage to say these words, sun Dafu only felt a lot more relaxed. It turned out that summoning up the courage to speak could have such an effect.


    Young master Hua glanced at Sun Dafu. He didn''t think that such a timid man was not afraid of himself, and he called himself a flower picker. "Boy, you are very good. How dare you call me a flower picker. "Said Mr. Hua.


    "I have a leader. As long as I''m by the leader''s side, I''m not afraid of anything, because the leader will protect me." Sun Dafu summoned up courage and said. At a critical time, you have to flatter the guild leader. As long as the guild leader is happy, everything will be done for you. So when faced with the powerful pressure of huagongzi, sun Dafu moved out Wang Xiao''s fame.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Flower childe very insidious smile, seem to have the next action.


    And see flower childe very sinister looking at his smile, sun Dafu trembled. This smile is too hypocritical, too insidious. Sun Dafu was sure that of all the smiles he had ever seen, no one was more insidious than Mr. Hua.


    "You''d better not do it. You''d better not hurt my men. Otherwise, please get out of the car." When young master Hua is about to deal with sun Dafu, he only hears Wang Xiao''s cold voice. He is very clear about the character of young master Hua. If he doesn''t show up, sun Dafu will suffer a lot.


    "Wang Xiao, do you really give me so little face?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you face, but in front of me, no one can move the Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good. See you later." Huagongzi turns to get out of the car, then flies away quickly and ends up with Wang Xiao.


    The masters of Huaxing gang are worried when they see that huagongzi and the gang leader are separated. Because huagongzi is very powerful and has helped Huaxing Gang several times, they are worried. If huagongzi is facing a crisis next time, instead of helping his own sect, what should he do.


    "Drive." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Under Wang Xiao''s command, the car continued to drive fast forward. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about people''s worries at all, because no one understands the character of young master Hua better than himself. Although he is very angry now, as long as he has interests, he will appear smiling.


    And even if you don''t offend Mr. Hua at this time and let him teach sun Dafu a lesson, next time when the Huaxing Gang is in crisis, if you can''t take out the elixir, Mr. Hua will still not help him.


    Sun Dafu is in a trance. Maybe it''s because he offended Mr. Hua. He was very worried about what to do when he was alone. Madder, what did you do just now? Why didn''t you let him.


    "Sun Dafu, your grandson won''t have a good life in the future. If you offend Mr. Hua, don''t you want to die. It is said that young master Hua is not only cruel but also vengeful. Once there was a master who offended Mr. Hua. A few months later, the master was killed miserably by Mr. Hua. " Gu Hu deliberately frightens sun Dafu.After hearing Gu Hu''s words, sun Dafu''s face became even paler. All the way to the provincial capital, sun Dafu never said a word, a listless look. When the car arrived at the provincial capital, Wang Xiao asked his masters to stand by and meet Li Yuanhong. The speed of negotiation between them was very fast. In less than ten minutes, they allocated their respective interests to each other. If it is a common school, it will take at least a few days to discuss the distribution of interests, but Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are so fast.


    According to the two men''s agreement, the original palace of the Langya Gang belonged to dadaomen. Because the palace was very luxurious and the whole Langya gang spent the most money and manpower to build it, Li Yuanhong took the initiative to give more territory to Huaxing Gang as compensation after he got the palace. If after he got the palace, the distribution of benefits to the Huaxing gang was still four levels, it would be very unfair to the Huaxing gang. While Wang Xiao let himself gain, Li Yuanhong could not let Wang Xiao lose.


    Now in the whole provincial capital, I don''t know how many sects and family experts are watching his dadaomen and Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. Those families and Wulin sects all hope that their dadaomen and Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will have a big fight because of the problem of interest distribution. It is precisely because they know this and are worried about these things happening that both Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong want the relationship between the two forces to be better and better.


    From now on, both Huaxing sect and dadaomen are closely related. No matter who is missing from the two sects, it is difficult for the remaining one to survive in the provincial capital. Wang Xiao knows very well that for quite a long time to come, his Huaxing gang will have to join hands with dadaomen to gain a foothold in the provincial capital.


    Finally, this goal was achieved, and the branch of Huaxing gang was finally established in the provincial capital. Wang Xiao once fantasized time and again that the power of his Huaxing Gang could enter the provincial capital, but today it has finally come true. These are not illusions, but real ones. But Wang Xiao is also very clear, if it is not for their own lead everyone to fight, then this day will never come, forever just fantasy.


    After discussing the distribution of interests, Wang Xiao takes those people to the site. Fortunately, the Langya gang has a lot of palaces besides the headquarters. Although the other palace is not as large as the headquarters, it can accommodate more than 1000 people at least. And Wang Xiao also plans to expand the scale of the palace a little bit. Since we have a foothold in the provincial capital, we should do something decent, not too casual. People depend on their clothes, and the place where the sects live is magnificent. They can not only get the respect of those Wulin sects, but also have their own face.


    When they entered the small palace, they all looked very happy. Maybe it''s because everyone''s heart is full of curiosity when they first arrive at a new environment. Everyone knows that this is their future home, at least for a long time in the future, they will live here, so they must live here as soon as possible and be familiar with everything here. No matter where you go, no matter where you want to live, you have to be familiar with everything in that place. If you are not familiar with everything in that place, it is difficult to get a foothold.


    "Jinhu, you can arrange it by yourself. I''ll leave it to you." Jinhu is the helmsman here, so Wang Xiao gives him the responsibility to deal with the affairs here and to settle everyone''s houses. If Jinhu can''t do this little thing well, how can Wang Xiao trust him to manage the whole provincial capital.


    "Don''t worry, master. Just leave it to me. You don''t need to worry about these little things." Golden Tiger happy way. Such a big palace is many times bigger than the five elements gate before him. I didn''t expect that the leader was so generous and trusted himself. I really gave it to myself.


    "Just let it go, I believe you." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and walked out of the room. Since Jin Hu is the helmsman here, we should give him all the power. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that if Jin Hu is allowed to be the helmsman here, but he does not give the other party enough authority. No matter how capable Jin Hu is, he can not handle these things well.


    When sun Dafu saw that Jin Hu was very happy, he thought to himself that it was really cheap for him to have such a good palace as a dog house. Ma De, if the leader wants to be the helmsman here, it must be very popular. Those beauties must be willing to marry themselves one by one. But at least he got the position of a small branch helmsman in Qingcheng city. Although the branch helmsman was not as good as the golden tiger''s, sun Dafu believed that as long as he worked hard and managed the branch helmsman well, the guild leader would give him a better branch helmsman. At that time, no matter whether it was money or beauty, he would have no shortage. Thinking, in his consciousness, sun Dafu seems to see countless beautiful women running towards him one after another. All those beautiful women are coquettish to themselves and beg for their hugs.


    After Wang Xiao left the palace, he put on his mask and went to the Zhou family. It''s been a long time since he handed over the pills to the Zhou family, so he plans to give all the pills he made and those he left behind to the Zhou family. Although he suspected that the Zhou family had already known her identity, Wang Xiao went there wearing a mask. Whether the Zhou family knows their identity or not, in fact, Wang Xiao is just guessing. However, no matter whether the other party''s family really knows their own identity, before confirming all this, Wang Xiao plans to go to see the Zhou family all the time.

 Chapter 984

    When the branch of Huaxing Gang entered the provincial capital, countless families and forces in the whole provincial capital were boiling up one after another. Because Wang Xiao is only an outside force after all, everyone dislikes his Huaxing gang and even rejects it. Countless families and sects even want to drive it out. It''s just that the Huaxing Gang is very powerful, so they can''t start. However, when a new force moves into a city, it will suffer huge rebound and opposition from countless families.


    Because the area of the provincial capital is limited, although the area of the provincial capital is very large, because there are many families and sects stationed in the provincial capital, after they are separated from each other, everyone is not satisfied with their own interests and territory. In this case, of course, they do not want foreign forces to enter the provincial capital to compete with them for their interests. The entry of the Huaxing Gang into the provincial capital is undoubtedly a loss of their interests.


    On one table, there are only a few old men sitting. They are all powerful, and each of them is the peak of the later stage. These people are the most powerful people in the provincial capital. They seldom gather together and are hostile to each other. But today, because of one thing, these people gather here one after another. Because Huaxing Gang moved into Qingcheng and occupied the former territory of Langya Gang, they were not reconciled. Although the Langya gang was destroyed by the Huaxing Gang, according to the rules of the Wulin, Wang Xiao does have the right to get those sites, but they just don''t want Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang to enter the provincial capital and compete with them for more sites and interests.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we all need to unite to deal with dadaomen and Huaxing gang. We must not let Huaxing Gang gain a foothold in the provincial capital." An old man''s eyes burst out to kill. When this person says these words, see on the other side''s body send out strong killing intention.


    "Yes, we can''t let the Huaxing Gang enter the provincial capital, because the Huaxing Gang is a very dangerous gang. Once they have a successful foothold in the provincial capital, they will not be willing to occupy the territory and will continue to deal with us one after another." Another expert said.


    "With the support of dadaomen, Huaxing Gang thought it was naive and naive to have a permanent foothold in the provincial capital." A little young master said. In fact, not only Huaxing Gang, but also dadaomen made them feel uneasy. But why do they always crowd out Huaxing Gang instead of dadaomen 0? Because dadaomen has been here for a long time, and they are still in front of them to enter the provincial capital. From a psychological point of view, they do not exclude those sects who entered the provincial capital earlier than them.


    "I don''t believe that dadaomen can help Huaxing gang for a lifetime, but Huaxing Gang is a very dangerous sect. I don''t know if you find that since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, it has been growing by annexing the territory of other forces. If such forces stay with us, it is really dangerous.


    They nodded solemnly, feeling that the master was right. In fact, they didn''t think about it. Since ancient times, which powerful and rising school has not all risen by the same means, but all by fighting on the territory of others. Not only the Huaxing Gang, but also the dadaomen. Even the sects behind them used this method. However, they could not see the rise of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, so they planned to drive the Huaxing gang out of Qingcheng.


    "But it has become a firm fact that Huaxing gang has entered the provincial capital. This is an unchangeable fact, and Wang Xiao has the support of young master Nie. What can we do?" A master worried. In fact, they openly join hands, but there is no reason to fight against Huaxing Gang, which will certainly offend Mr. Nie. Although these families and sects are powerful, they dare not offend Mr. Nie. Young master NIE is very mysterious and has a wide relationship.


    I saw a master full of killing intention, and said: "we can''t do it clearly, but we can do it secretly. And I don''t believe that with so many of us together, we can''t kill him, a small medium-term master. "


    When they heard the master''s words, they fell into meditation. Because everyone felt that this man''s method was feasible. Since they could not prevent the Huaxing gang from entering the provincial capital, and they could not deal with the Huaxing Gang openly, they secretly killed Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is dead, the branch of Huaxing gang will collapse. At that time, the Huaxing gang will perish without their help.


    When Wang Xiao came to the courtyard of the Zhou family, he saw that it was the same as before, except for the masters who stood guard. The Zhou family is not a local force in the provincial capital. Their family is in Kyoto.


    However, since the Zhou family set up a branch in the capital of Ninghai Province, the local powers in the provincial capital not only did not dare to offend the Zhou family, but also courted the Zhou family carefully, as if they were worried about offending the Zhou family. In fact, there is a reason why those people flatter the Zhou family and dare not offend the Zhou family. One reason is that the Zhou family is so powerful that they can''t afford to offend. Another reason is that although the Zhou family has established a branch in the capital of Ninghai Province, they don''t occupy the territory of the capital, they just operate here.


    Since the Zhou family didn''t occupy any territory in the provincial capital, the local forces in the provincial capital didn''t need to be enemies with the Zhou family. Not only that, they also wanted to be friends with the Zhou family."Please stay." When the two masters saw Wang Xiao coming, they asked him to stop and not let him enter the courtyard of the Zhou family. Although Wang Xiao has been to the Zhou family several times, the masters of guarding the gate of the Zhou family often change, so there are still many people who don''t know Wang Xiao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please inform Mr. Zhou that the man who sent him pills has come." After a look at the experts in front of him, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Although the strength of these experts is very strong, but in Wang Xiao''s view, these experts are still too weak. This may be due to different strengths and different horizons. I remember that every time Wang Xiao appeared in the Zhou family before, when he saw the masters guarding the gate of the Zhou family, he always marveled that the strength of the Zhou family was really strong, and even the people guarding the gate were all xuanjie masters. However, when he became a local level master, these xuanjie masters were not so powerful in Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    "Mr. Cheng, long time no see." After the sound of a smile rang out, Wang Xiao looked back and saw an old man walking towards him with a smile. The old man was Zhou. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Zhou hasn''t changed at all. He is still so strong.


    "Mr. Cheng, I heard your voice just now, so I immediately came down to receive you. I didn''t expect it was you." Zhou said with a smile. After a look at the experts, Zhou waved and said, "get out of the way, Mr. Cheng is my friend."


    "Yes." After hearing Zhou''s order, these masters of guarding the gate respectfully stepped down. They were just the people guarding the gate. Their status was very low. Compared with Zhou''s status, it was really a heaven and a earth.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, are you all right?" Wang Xiao said hello. Because of several business transactions with Mr. Zhou, the relationship between Wang Xiao and Mr. Zhou is pretty good. However, this so-called relationship is only based on interests.


    "It''s not like that, Mr. Cheng. Please come to my office and talk." Zhou said. I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. He''s worried about why Wang Xiao didn''t send the pills. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to show up, so Zhou is in a good mood.


    Wang Xiao followed Mr. Zhou into his office. He saw that Mr. Zhou''s office was very simple. Even the water on the desk was just plain boiled water. This was the real cultivation of self-cultivation. Mr. Zhou was really a person who paid great attention to self-cultivation. If you are an ordinary person, as long as you have the status and status of Mr. Zhou, what you put on the table is certainly not boiled water, but red wine or tribute grade cigarettes.


    "Mr. Cheng, it''s very simple here. I really hurt you." Mr. Zhou apologized. Because he is not the kind of extravagant person, so Zhou''s demand for living is not very high, as long as comfortable.


    "Mr. Zhou, we are all old acquaintances, and we don''t only know each other for a few days. Why are you so polite?" Wang Xiao is very casual sitting in front of Zhou Lao. Because of his familiarity with Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao seemed more casual in front of him.


    "Mr. Cheng, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I don''t know where you are getting rich?" Asked old Zhou jokingly. In fact, he has known Wang Xiao''s identity for a long time, but because Wang Xiao has always kept his identity secret and is not willing to disclose his identity, although Mr. Zhou knows Wang Xiao''s identity, he is still inconvenient to disclose it. Because they are just businessmen, they only pay attention to the interests. As for the identity of the other party, it doesn''t matter to them. The important thing is that the other party can bring them benefits.


    "Delayed by something." Wang Xiao said casually. As for entering the ancient ruins, Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk about it, and he would lose if he said too much.


    "I see." Zhou just casually said a few words to Wang Xiao. After asking Wang Xiao for a few words, he didn''t seem to want to continue to ask.


    After taking out a wooden box, Wang Xiao said to Mr. Zhou, "I''m sorry, senior advanced Dan hasn''t yet. I have some intermediate advanced Dan here. Please accept it." Wang Xiao has long promised that he will refine the advanced Dan to the other party''s family, but because of his strength, the advanced Dan has never been refined. Fortunately, Mr. Zhou didn''t urge him, otherwise it would be very difficult for Wang Xiao to do it.


    "It''s OK. Our Zhou family is not very anxious." After taking the pills Wang Xiao gave him, Zhou was surprised because he found that the pills were better than before. After a careful look at Wang Xiao, Zhou was relieved.


    It turned out that because Wang Xiao was promoted, the quality of the pills he refined was naturally higher than before. Wang Xiao''s promotion speed is really fast. In Mr. Zhou''s impression, every time I see Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s strength is changing with each passing day. With the development of such speed, Wang Xiao is bound to become a master of heaven.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you satisfied with the pills this time?" Wang Xiao asked. The pills he made for Mr. Hua were inferior, but the quality of the pills he gave to the Zhou family was much better. Fortunately, Mr. Hua didn''t know. If Mr. Hua knew he was doing this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "Good, very good, Mr. Cheng. The quality of these pills is better than last time. I''m very satisfied." After Zhou accepted the pill, he wrote a check to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao originally refused, because he still owes a lot of money to the next week''s family, so Wang Xiao plans to mortgage these pills to the Zhou family, which can be regarded as his own debt.

 Chapter 985

    However, with Zhou''s insistence, Wang Xiao finally took the check from the other party. He is very clear why Mr. Zhou does this and why the other party has to write a check for himself. The reason is that the Zhou family is not short of intermediate and advanced Dan. Because it is dispensable, they don''t need to pay in that way. They need more high-level pills, just because their ability is limited, so they can''t refine this kind of pills.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have something to ask. I hope you can help me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Tell me, I will help you as long as I can." Zhou said.


    "Do you have any ordinary advanced Dan? I want to buy one." Wang Xiao said. Advanced Dan also has to be divided into three, six and nine grades, as well as the level of quality. Not all advanced pills are of the same quality, but even the worst are better than the best.


    There is also a big gap between advanced pills. Some of them need more than a billion pills, while others only need a few hundred million pills, or even two hundred million pills. But the top level can''t be measured by money. There is a price but no market.


    Mr. Zhou is in a bit of a dilemma because although they have advanced Dan in the Zhou family, it''s not what he can sell. Whether it is any family, in the sale of this pill also depends on the seller. Some people are willing to sell for hundreds of millions, but some people are not willing to sell even if they give them more than a billion. Because they are also worried that the elixir sold to their enemies will be a great blow to their families once they are enemies of their own families and new masters appear.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Zhou was hesitant, he knew that the other party must have this pill. It was only for various reasons that the other party did not want to sell it to him. "Mr. Zhou, as long as you have this kind of pill, you can make a price. As long as I can accept it, I will definitely buy it. Please." Wang Xiao said sincerely.


    He had promised Jinhu that he would buy a senior pill for Jinhu, so Wang Xiao must realize it. And now as a member of Huaxing Gang, Jinhu is loyal to himself, so Wang Xiao also hopes Jinhu can be strong. Because once golden tiger is powerful, it will benefit Huaxing Gang a lot. At least after Huaxing gang has one more ground level master, its overall combat effectiveness will be improved a lot. And once there are two local level experts in the provincial capital headquarters, Wang Xiao will be relieved.


    "Mr. Cheng, you must tell me what you are going to do with this pill and who you are going to take it for. Please tell me. Don''t hide it. Otherwise, I dare not sell it to you." Mr. Zhou''s face was heavy. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s promising future, he didn''t want to sell this kind of pills to Wang Xiao. These pills can''t be bought with money.


    Wang Xiao said, "I''m a good brother. As for who I am, please forgive me for not being able to tell you."


    After pondering for a while, Mr. Zhou said, "it''s very important. I have to ask the patriarch for advice. If the patriarch agrees, I''ll sell it to you. But if the patriarch doesn''t agree, I can''t help it."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    He knows that this is Zhou laoneng''s greatest authority to help himself, and the other party has no right to sell senior pills to him directly. It seems that money is not enough to buy this kind of elixir. For the first time, Wang Xiao felt the value of high-grade elixir. Even if you want to buy high-grade pills, those top pills are more difficult to buy.


    "Mr. Cheng, please wait a moment." After Zhou got up, he quickly went out. If the old patriarch promised not to sell the medicine, he would call the patriarch.


    Wang Xiao sits quietly in Zhou''s office, waiting for the arrival of the other party. However, Wang Xiao was worried because he was worried that the patriarch of the Zhou family would refuse. Once the patriarch refuses, it means that Jin Hu can''t become a local level master for the time being.


    After Zhou went outside, he took out his cell phone and made a careful call. A few seconds later, I heard a voice full of authority on the phone. "What can I do for you?"


    "Patriarch, I have reported to you." Holding the cell phone, Zhou said respectfully. Although the patriarch is not at his side at this time, he still appears respectful when talking with the patriarch, as if the patriarch is at his side. But the head of their family is a great man. The members of the whole family, no matter who they are, respect the patriarch from the heart, and this respect is not superficial.


    "Go ahead."


    "Patriarch, Mr. Cheng wants to buy a more common high-grade pill from our family, so I want to ask you whether we will agree to his request." Zhou asked cautiously. He has the right to call the patriarch directly whenever there is something he can''t handle or decide.


    The other party on the phone kept silent and did not speak, while Mr. Zhou was respectfully waiting for the other party''s reply. "Patriarch, he was promoted again, and he became an expert in the middle stage of the local level." Zhou reminded.


    More than ten seconds later, the voice of the man continued to come from the phone. "Give it to him. As long as Wang Xiao needs our help and can help him, he will try his best to help him." Although Wang Xiao has always appeared in front of all the Zhou family members as Mr. Cheng, with the status and ability of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao''s identity has long been found out."Patriarch, I know." Old Zhou looked happy. In fact, he also wanted the patriarch to promise Wang Xiao, because Zhou also felt that Wang Xiao had a bright future, so he also wanted to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola. If the local tyrants were ordinary, they only had a few dollars, but they didn''t have any skills. Zhou would not care about each other.


    "I''ll send a special helicopter to deliver the pills to you right away." After the patriarch finished, he hung up and didn''t seem to want to say a word to Zhou. People in their position are usually very busy, and all the time is arranged very tightly, so it is not an easy waste of time.


    Although the patriarch unknowingly hung up the phone, Zhou didn''t show any dissatisfaction. After turning around and entering the office, Mr. Zhou sat in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looks at Zhou with some worry. To tell the truth, he is worried about hearing Zhou say that the patriarch has refused.


    "Mr. Cheng, after my repeated requests, the patriarch finally agreed. Congratulations." Zhou said with a smile. In fact, he didn''t ask again and again. The reason why he deliberately said these words was that Mr. Zhou just hoped that Wang Xiao would remember his kindness in the future. To be a small leader of the Zhou family, Zhou is naturally crafty and very good at making friends with those who have the ability and ability.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your trouble. As long as you have something useful for me in the future, I will help you as long as I can." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Ha ha, you are serious. We are all good friends. Naturally, we need to help each other." Mr. Zhou said with a smile. When he heard Wang Xiao say these words, Zhou also seemed very happy, because he helped Wang Xiao so much just to wait for Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Mr. Cheng, the pills will be delivered in half an hour at most, and the family will send helicopters to escort them." Zhou Lai said.


    "Well, I''ll wait here. How much is it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. Since we are friends, I won''t charge you any more. I have to see what pills are delivered, so I can make a price for you." Because the quality of high-grade pills can be divided into high and low, so Mr. Zhou is not sure how much the pills escorted by his family are worth. But the higher the quality, the higher the purity of high-grade pills, the more expensive the price. Whether it is high-grade pills or intermediate pills, it depends on the quality and purity, not all high-grade pills are the same, the quality is the same.


    They sat upright in the office, chatting with each other about some unimportant topics. Fortunately, there were other guests coming, so Zhou had to go to meet them, so he said goodbye to Wang Xiao. As there is no common topic with Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao is eager for the other party to leave. When he gets the advanced Dan, he leaves. After Mr. Zhou left, Leng Ruyi entered the office and said that he came to accompany Wang Xiao at the order of Mr. Zhou. Wang Xiaobei was very puzzled because he had just left Zhou, and now he had another cold Ruyi.


    For the sake of face, Wang Xiao deals with Zhou Lao, but he is too lazy to deal with Leng Ruyi. Because Leng Ruyi''s status in the Zhou family is not high, only higher than that of the general servants, so Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to each other. It''s not that Wang Xiao is arrogant, it''s just that Leng Ruyi is arrogant, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make friends with such people, just snobbish. When Leng Ruyi thought that Wang Xiao had no ability, she didn''t even bother to pay attention to Wang Xiao. She didn''t even have the spirit to talk to Wang Xiao. It was only after seeing Wang Xiao''s ability that she began to associate with Wang Xiao.


    When Leng Ruyi asks, Wang Xiao answers. Sometimes, even if he asks three or five questions, Wang Xiao is too lazy to answer. Because of some embarrassment, Leng Ruyi got up and left. When he opened the door and went out, Leng Ruyi muttered. "It''s a dull one."


    Wang Xiao sat alone in the room, slowly tasting tea, although he did not like tea, but in order to kill time, so Wang Xiao slowly tasting tea. Waiting for time is the most difficult, this sentence is true. It''s only half an hour, like half a year.


    Half an hour later, I saw Mr. Zhou enter the room with a delicate wooden box in his hand. The material of this wooden box is very good. It''s estimated that a special box like this will cost tens of thousands of yuan. "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng. There was a very important guest just now, so I discussed some business with him and kept you waiting." After entering the room, Zhou apologized.


    "It''s all right, but I''m disturbing you." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Mr. Cheng, the family just came and sent you the high-grade pills. You can check if there is any problem." Zhou said.


    The other party''s speed is really fast, and the time is very accurate. Mr. Zhou said half an hour before, but the result is really half an hour, not more than a minute, not less than a minute. After taking each other''s pills, Wang Xiao opened the box to check. In fact, he believed in the Zhou family. Since the other party was willing to sell high-grade pills to himself, he would not cheat. Because the Zhou family has money, the other side will not do these things. Just because Wang Xiao had seen very few high-grade pills, he was very curious about what kind of pills they were.

 Chapter 986

    When the wooden box was opened, a strong smell appeared in the whole room, and the whole body of the pill also radiated light. As long as it is a high-grade pill, it will shine. But Wang Xiao also found that the light of this pill was not as good as the one he saw last time. Maybe it''s because the quality of this pill is not as good as the one before, and the purity is not as good as the one before.


    However, for the golden tiger this realm of experts, the use of lower quality of high-grade pills is better. If the quality of the high-grade pills used is too good, they can''t bear it.


    "Are you satisfied, Mr. Cheng?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Good, very good, Mr. Zhou. What''s the price of this pill?" After closing the wooden box, Wang Xiao asked with a smile. Finally, I got the high-level elixir. As long as there is high-level elixir, Jinhu can be promoted, and Huaxing gang can have one more local level master.


    Mr. Zhou said with a smile: "Mr. Cheng, the price of this pill is 305.6 million yuan, but since you and I are good friends and we are business partners, I will be the master once and remove all the mantissa. You can give me a whole number."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiao knows very well that a businessman like Mr. Zhou wants him to make a profit and get the value of the other party. It''s worthy of being a member of a big family. If you let it go, it will be millions.


    However, even if the Zhou family is very rich, the price they let depends on people. It is only Wang Xiao who has great potential to rise, they will let the price. If they are the local tyrants, they will not give each other a price, but also make more money.


    Mr. Zhou personally sent Wang Xiao out. Until Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared in the street, he turned and entered the room. Zhou knew very well that when the patriarch learned that Wang Xiao was promoted again and sold high-grade pills to Wang Xiao, it actually showed that even the patriarch wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s current strength is not strong, and the Huaxing Gang is not strong, he has a bright future and great potential for future development. In fact, although the Huaxing Gang is very strong, it is still too weak in the eyes of the Zhou family. It''s just that the Zhou family pays more attention to Wang Xiao, who has development potential and won''t offend him easily. Anyway, there is no conflict of interest. Who is willing to offend a person who will have the potential to become a peerless power in the future.


    It''s a long way from here to the branch of Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao flies away when he comes to a more remote opponent. Looking at the dense forest below, as well as the rolling mountains, it seems that the whole world is under their feet. It''s great to be able to fly in the air.


    Since becoming a master of the local level, Wang Xiao has been very convenient no matter where he goes. At least he can fly freely at any time without taking a taxi. It''s no wonder that many practitioners want to become earth level masters, because they are not only more powerful, but also can fly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The wind roared in his ears. Because Wang Xiao was flying fast, his clothes were hunting. While flying fast, Wang Xiao is thinking about the future development of Huaxing gang. His heart is full of expectation. Looking at the whole world, there are few forces that can develop as fast as their own Huaxing gang. Less than two or three years after the establishment of Huaxing Gang, it has developed from three people to thousands of people, and there are many advanced experts.


    In fact, no matter how many ordinary members there are, it''s no use. As long as Wang Xiao is willing and willing to spend money, he can expand the Huaxing Gang to more than tens of thousands of people. But it''s useless for ordinary people to use it. It''s just a waste of money and food. The most important thing for any sect is the advanced experts. Whether a school is strong or not depends not on the number of members of the school, but on the number of advanced experts, the number of xuanjie experts, and the number of local level experts. As long as there is a heaven level master, then the influence of the sect will jump into the top ranks. For example, the Huashao family, whose strength was the same as that of the Langya Gang, was even slightly inferior to that of the Langya gang.


    But it was because of the sudden appearance of a heaven level master in this family that the status of the Huashao family was immediately promoted. Now in Ninghai Province, the most famous one is not Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, nor Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen, but Huashao''s family. Since his grandfather became a master of heaven level, his family not only has a great position in Ninghai Province, but also has a great reputation in other provinces, which may be the reason why one person is promoted to heaven.


    Unexpectedly, no one has come to snatch his own benzhendan yet. Wang Xiao, because he Daorong and others failed to snatch his own benzhendan in ancient ruins, would surely spread the news and let more people come to snatch his own pills. But he Daorong and others didn''t do it. The reason why they didn''t do it was not because they were kind-hearted. It should be because they also wanted to get benzhendan, so they didn''t want to spread the news.


    They are very clear that once the news gets out, there will be a lot of people who will come to rob their own authenticity. By then, they will not get benzhendan. However, he Daorong and Wang Xiao didn''t have more time to be strong. As for those of them who also want to get pills, in Wang Xiao''s view, it''s a dream. The strength of the banquet, can you snatch the elixir from your own hands.All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt several powerful breath, flying towards him quickly. When he felt these powerful breath, his face changed. Because from a distance of 1000 meters, Wang Xiao could feel that all the people who were flying towards here were masters of the later stage of the earth order. So many powerful at the same time, it is just passing by. But this idea was immediately denied by Wang Xiao, because there was no such coincidence.


    Maybe those people came for benzhendan. It''s really bad luck. No matter what they worry about, it will happen. Wang Xiaozhi was also worried that he Daorong and others would spread the news that he had benzhendan. Unexpectedly, these people appeared.


    Wang Xiao did not escape, but landed on a big tree, just like a crane standing on the branch. Although the other side is numerous and powerful, Wang Xiao is not very worried. Because as long as he doesn''t take Gu Long and others with him, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about meeting these experts. Although with their current strength is not the opponent of those people, but escape Wang Xiao is still sure. He wanted to see what happened when these people came to find themselves, whether they wanted revenge or pills, or revenge for the wolf tooth gang.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, several powerful Qi quickly suppressed Wang Xiao. In the face of each other''s powerful Qi, although Wang Xiao felt a lot of pressure, he didn''t seem to be struggling. Those people really look down on themselves. Are they really able to suppress themselves just by simply suppressing their true Qi.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After the sound of flying in the sky, several experts appeared around Wang Xiao one after another. At a glance, there were five people on the other side, each of whom was an expert in the later stage of the earth order. All these people were covered, and Wang Xiao couldn''t see them.


    As soon as these experts appear, they see Wang Xiao surrounded. They seem to be worried that Wang Xiao has run away. Everyone''s strong Qi is firmly locked in Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao wants to escape, they will do it immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you want to deal with Wang Xiao, why don''t you dare to see people in their true colors?" After looking at these experts at will, Wang Xiao asked calmly. Although surrounded by so many experts, Wang Xiao is still very light.


    The five didn''t speak, just looked at each other face to face. Maybe they were communicating in secret.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have the courage to deal with me, but you don''t even have the courage to see me in my true face? Who are you, the experts of Jueming building, or the experts of which sect or killer organization?" Wang Xiao continued.


    He is very clear that these people are definitely not he Daorong, because he Daorong has come to deal with himself many times, so if he wants to deal with himself, he doesn''t need to cover his face at all. But these people in black not only cover their faces, but also keep silent, which makes Wang Xiao feel very curious. When the other party doesn''t speak or ask themselves, it shows that these people don''t want to expose their identity and worry that they won''t kill themselves, which eventually leads to their own hatred.


    It can''t be Islanders. Islanders don''t have to cover their faces, let alone not talk.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A strong wind constantly rolled up the mat, blowing around the trees have to drag. These strong winds are not the natural breeze, but from the five later stage masters. Wang Xiao knows that these people want to do something to themselves when she feels the strong genuine Qi from the other party.


    It''s really strange that they don''t say anything when they appear, and they have to deal with themselves. Even if enemies meet, they have to communicate a few words before they start. Wang Xiao secretly shows his true Qi and is ready to fight at any time. If you want to kill yourself here, it depends on whether they have the ability.


    "Boom!"


    Wudao''s powerful Qi, just like thunder, is killing Wang Xiao quickly. The speed of the other side''s hand is very fast, almost between the lightning flash. When several people join hands to bombard Wang Xiao quickly, Wang Xiao is also quickly exerting his powerful Qi. He can''t wait to die. The other party wants to kill himself. Do they think that he is really so easy to deal with.


    Five powerful Qi quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao tried his best to fight back, he still felt that his Qi was weak and even unbearable in the face of his opponent''s powerful attack.


    "Boom!"


    When five genuine Qi bombard Wang Xiao at the same time, Wang Xiao''s body drops rapidly and falls to the ground below. And the branch he was standing on was smashed by the other party''s real Qi. Not to mention a branch, even a hill can be flattened under the strong Qi of the other party.


    Click!


    When Wang Xiao''s figure landed on the ground, he saw that the big tree he was standing on was immediately broken and fell to the ground. Those experts didn''t give Wang Xiao a chance to breathe. When Wang Xiao just stood on the ground, they also quickly landed on the ground. They looked at Wang Xiao coldly, and the real Qi was firmly suppressing Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 987

    Under the suppression of five people''s true Qi, if there is no pressure at all, it is false. Under the suppression of five people''s strong true Qi, Wang Xiao is under great pressure. He is going to leave because it is a battle without suspense. If he continues to fight, he will lose.


    "Why should I deal with you? What are you Wang Xiao asked.


    Five people still don''t speak and don''t show their faces.


    "Since you have the ability to deal with me, don''t you dare give your name?" After seeing that the other side did not speak, Wang Xiao continued to ask. It was the first time that he met this situation and was killed by the other side, but the other side didn''t say a word.


    After the five people looked at each other face to face, they quickly continued to send out strong Qi and went down to Wang Xiao. Under the strong Qi of the other side, Wang Xiaosi didn''t dare to be careless. After the Qi of Yin Yang Jue collided with the Qi of the other side, Wang Xiao quickly retreated to the rear with the help of the Qi attacked by the other side.


    The powerful Qi flew Wang Xiao over a distance of more than ten meters, while he took advantage of his true Qi and made use of his power to fly away quickly. If you continue to fight with these masters, it''s meaningless, you will be defeated. If the other side is only five middle level masters, Wang Xiao still has the confidence to defeat these people. But the strength of each other is so strong, what does he use to fight with others.


    According to Wang Xiao''s judgment, the strength of each of these people was the most powerful level in the later stage of the local rank. He couldn''t figure out who these people were and why he had to deal with himself, and he didn''t dare to expose his identity.


    Five people see that since Wang Xiao fled, they know they have been cheated, so they quickly fly to Wang Xiao. The five of them join hands to deal with Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao, and don''t let Wang Xiao live. With the five people flying, I saw them chasing Wang Xiao quickly.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the people were flying towards him quickly, he attacked them with his mental power. He attacked them with silent mental power and rolled down the table like lightning. When Wang Xiao''s true Qi spread to five people, the five people''s eyes changed and their body shape also stopped.


    The battle between the masters, even if the figure stops for a while, can play a role in the success or failure of the battle. Taking advantage of the five figure pause at the same time, Wang Xiao and their distance will be further. Five people are very unwilling, continue to chase toward Wang Xiao.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As if the torrential rain like poison needles rolled down, Wang Xiao continued to use the means to protect his life, and countless poison needles went to kill one after another. The five people all know that Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle is very powerful and poisonous, so when they see Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle coming down, they retreat one after another.


    The air was filled with blue smoke. As Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle attacked the surrounding trees, green smoke came out from the trees. Moreover, there was a pungent smell in the air, which made people feel sick.


    Five people knew it was poison gas, so they quickly flew out of the range of these poison gas. They all know that Wang Xiao is a master of using poison, so they dare not be stained with Wang Xiao''s poison gas. When they finished all this, Wang Xiao''s figure had long disappeared in their sight.


    "Everyone, I''ll leave first. If you want to kill me, you''ll have to practice for a few more years." Only heard Wang Xiao''s voice rang out, when these voices disappeared, Wang Xiao''s body also disappeared, no one knows where he went.


    Five people are very angry, this is to hit them in the face. Because their five masters joined hands for the common enemy, but Wang Xiao ran away, and they failed. As a result of very angry reason, so five people then quickly and angrily display true Qi, will those trees around one after another cut.


    "Hateful, Wang Xiao ran away." A master said.


    Another expert said: "this time we failed to kill Wang Xiao, we will have no chance in the future. He will be on our guard."


    "No matter, I have a plan. We don''t need to kill Wang Xiao ourselves." Another expert said.


    The rest of the experts looked at him and wanted to hear his plan. They only heard him say: "the ancestors of the Hua family have always wanted to kill Wang Xiao. It''s just that the people of the Nie family are covering Wang Xiao, so he''s afraid. But no one can stand the temptation of the treasure. We heard that the leader of the Hua Xing Gang has suffered a lot By the time more than a dozen local level later stage masters besieged him, he ran away with his treasure. "


    "Ha ha, brilliant. That''s brilliant. It''s a good way." After hearing this person''s plan, the rest of the experts were very happy. They all feel that this plan is very good. Once the news gets out, many experts will come to deal with Wang Xiao. At that time, not only the ancestors of the Chinese family will deal with Wang Xiao, but also other Wulin people will come to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao quickly urged the real Qi to fly quickly. He flew very fast. Almost desperate to escape. Since he became a strong man, Wang Xiao rarely ran for his life so hard, but after being attacked by five experts today, he ran for his life regardless of everything. Because Wang Xiao is sure to escape, but he still dare not be arrogant. The wind is constantly ringing in my ears. Because of Wang Xiao''s fast flying speed, I can only see that the ground below is a blur, and I can only see countless shadows constantly stretching.While flying fast, Wang Xiao explored the surroundings with his powerful Qi. He was worried that those experts would continue to come after him. However, after a careful observation of the psychiatric department, Wang Xiao found that those people did not chase.


    Finally relieved, those people did not chase. Maybe it''s because those people know that it''s useless even if you chase them, so they stop trying to kill themselves. But what kind of identity are those people, why they have to deal with themselves, and they don''t dare to see others in their true colors.


    Although I don''t know the identity of those people, as long as the other party is still planning to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao will be able to find out who they are. If you want to deal with yourself, you need to pay the price of death. Wolf king is a good example. That guy used to be very strong against himself, very hostile to himself, but in the end, he has gone to hell to report.


    Meanwhile, after Leng Ruyi entered Zhou''s office, she said respectfully, "Zhou, Wang Xiao was assassinated by five masked people."


    "How''s it going?" Zhou asked anxiously. Wang Xiao can''t die, because Wang Xiao is the cash cow of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family has given Wang Xiao a lot of benefits, so Mr. Zhou knows very well that if Wang Xiao dies, their previous efforts will be in vain.


    "He escaped safely." Leng Ruyi said.


    "Well, that''s good. It seems that Wang Xiao really has some skills. Facing the siege of so many experts, he can escape safely." Wang Xiao''s method, which Zhou admired very much, would have died long ago if he had been an expert in the middle stage of the earth level who had been besieged by so many experts in the later stage of the earth level.


    Mr. Zhou is really worried that Wang Xiao will have an accident. Once Wang Xiao dies, the clan leader will deduct the loss he has paid on Wang Xiao, and even he will not be able to take charge of Ninghai province. This is a situation that Mr. Zhou does not dare to see.


    "Who are those people?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Leng Ruyi said: "the preliminary investigation of our Zhou family should be the leaders of those sects and families in the provincial capital. They are worried that the Huaxing gang will become a threat to them after they enter the provincial capital, so they want to kill Wang Xiao." Leng Ruyi said.


    Zhou family has many eyeliner in the provincial capital, no matter what news, there are few things that the family can not find in the provincial capital. And even in the whole of China, their families have a lot of eyeliner, and the news is also very well informed.


    "Mr. Zhou, shall we help Wang Xiao?" Leng Ruyi asked.


    "No, it''s useless to add icing on the cake. Remember, it''s time to send charcoal." Zhou waved to Leng Ruyi to step down. Of course, the patriarch said that if you want to woo Wang Xiao, or want to make Wang Xiao grateful to their Zhou family, you have to do a few more times to make Wang Xiao really grateful to their family. Zhou has always remembered the words of the patriarch, so he has been waiting for this opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to send charcoal in the snow.


    After returning to the city, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the branch rudder. Because of the distance, Wang Xiao was able to take a taxi. As for the incident that Wang Xiao was besieged by him before, I remember it all.


    Jinhu is very busy. It costs a lot to arrange for people to buy basic necessities of life. Just arranging basic necessities of life costs millions of dollars, which is as fast as running water. But Huaxing gang has a lot of money, so they don''t care about it. Although very busy, busy, but Jinhu in a good mood, because all this is worth it.


    Just as Jinhu kept busy living, he saw Wang Xiao enter the branch. I don''t know what the guild leader went out to do, but it took more than half a day. "Guild leader, you''ve come back. I''ve already arranged for you. My brothers are also going out to buy things for setting up the branch rudder." Golden tiger said with a smile.


    "Jinhu, come with me." Wang Xiao quickly walked towards a room.


    Jinhu is curious to follow Wang Xiao. He thinks to himself, what do you want him to do. When I think of this, I see a look of ecstasy on Jinhu''s face. Is it a high-grade pill? At the beginning, the leader of the Gang said that he would give him a high-grade pill. Jinhu knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. As long as Wang Xiao says something, it will come true. The guild leader has been out for such a long time. He must have gone to buy high-grade pills.


    After entering a room, Wang Xiao closes the door, while Jin Hu stands in front of Wang Xiao. Although he suspected it was a senior pill, before he saw it, Jinhu was not sure whether he could get it.


    Wang Xiao took out a wooden box and gave it to Jin Hu. "Jinhu, I said at the beginning that I would give you high-grade pills. Today, I just had a chance, so I bought you a high-grade pill." Wang Xiao said.


    "Master." Jin Hu is very grateful. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to appreciate Wang Xiao, or what he needs to say to express his respect for Wang Xiao.


    "Take it." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 988

    Golden Tiger''s hands trembled slightly. He carefully took the pills in Wang Xiao''s hands, and then slowly opened the wooden box. See golden tiger''s movement is very light, that pair of careful move, as if very worried about will break the pill.


    When the wooden box was opened, Jinhu saw a shining elixir in the wooden box. His eyes are very hot, senior elixir, senior elixir, this is the senior elixir ah, actually can emit light.. Golden tiger has seen a few pills, but he has never seen this kind of pills that can emit light. This elixir just radiates light, which makes him feel a very abundant Qi, as if it is slowly entering his body. Just shine out the light in their own side, there will be such a feeling, if you personally take this pill, what kind of feeling will it be.


    Golden tiger is very clear, this kind of high-grade pill even if it is rich, it may not be able to buy. When he used to be the leader of the five elements sect, he wanted to spend all the money of the five elements sect to buy a high-grade pill, but there was no way at all.


    "Jinhu, practice well." After standing up and patting Jinhu on the shoulder, Wang Xiao walked out of the room.


    Golden tiger has been in joy and excitement, so he didn''t find out when Wang Xiaoshi left. After returning to her senses, Wang Xiao has left the room. After carefully collecting the pills, Jinhu turned and went to the room. With the high-level pill, Jin Hu plans to practice in seclusion. If he wants to be a master of the earth level, he must be a master of the earth level. Because only the stronger the strength is, can we do more for Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao walks around at will in the branch. Although it belongs to the branch of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has not walked around and is not familiar with it. I saw Zhong Li Wei Duan sitting under a big tree. Wang Xiao wanted to go and say hello to Zhong Li Wei, but after thinking about it, she didn''t want to disturb him.


    This branch is really big. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao likes it here and even wants to move the headquarters of Huaxing Gang here. But because of the convenience, Wang Xiao did not dare to move the headquarters easily.


    One reason is that Qingcheng city is the birthplace of Qingcheng city. Once he can''t get a foothold in the provincial capital, Wang Xiao can take everyone back to Qingcheng city. Another reason is that Wang Xiao likes the place where Huaxing Gang headquarters is established. The geomantic omen there is very good, and it has the potential of nine days.


    Uncle, I''m a member of the Wulin. I''m so superstitious. Wang Xiao can''t help shaking his head. However, superstition has been a tradition of China for thousands of years, from the big people to the ordinary people.


    For example, after the success of so and so, they will think that their ancestral graves have played a role, so after returning to the hometown, they will overhaul their ancestral graves and build them as prosperous as a palace. This kind of thing is common. Because of superstition, many people do it.


    Li Yuanhong calls Wang Xiao and asks if he wants to visit other sects. After all, Huaxing Gang is an external force. Now that they have entered the provincial capital, they will certainly be envied by many people. According to the etiquette of Huaxia, Huaxing Gang really wants to visit other sects. But also with gifts, to those influential sects or families to visit. It''s called a visit. In fact, it''s for the sake of running a relationship and making the other party have a good impression on Huaxing gang.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to visit, he also knew that when he entered the provincial capital, he had to follow the rules of others. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, so he arranged for Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei to visit those sects.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s order, Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei took gifts and went to visit those sects. Jinhu is very clear that since he is the helmsman here, these things are what he should do and must do.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about their safety at all when they go to visit, because according to the rules, even if their sect is dissatisfied with their Huaxing gang or has some festivals, they can''t deal with the people who go to visit. At most, they don''t give good looks.


    When Jin Hu went to visit, he arranged a room for Wang Xiao and asked Wang Xiao to have a rest and wait for their return. After entering the room, Wang opened the medical books and studied them carefully. This is the medical book given to him by the master. Since these days, Wang Xiao has no time to study the medical books because he has entered the ancient ruins, killed the wolf tooth Gang, and arranged his masters to enter the provincial capital. Wang Xiao used to give priority to traditional Chinese medicine, while cultivation was a supplement.


    But when Wang Xiao found that he could practice, he became more interested in practice and put medical skills in the second place. Without studying medical books for a long time, Wang Xiao found that he was a stranger. Fortunately, his medical skills were very good and his foundation was very strong.


    Wang Xiao watched the medical skills and followed the thinking inside. He had to say that the content was really rich. All of these medical experiences are summed up by the master after countless experiences, so they are very exquisite.


    Although Wang Xiao''s medical skill is a manuscript, and it''s only a few hundred pages, but its value is very high. Even if someone offers tens of millions, Wang Xiao will not necessarily sell it. With the study of medical books, he found that he had learned something.It is true that there is no end to learning. No matter how powerful the medical skill is and how brilliant the person is, there is no end to learning.


    Many people in the whole Wulin have learned that Wang Xiao has been besieged by experts, but those experts are surprised at Wang Xiao''s ability. Wang Xiao''s strength is really powerful. It''s just in the middle of the earth level. He can escape under the siege of many heaven level experts. It seems that Wang Xiao has many treasures. Wang Xiao''s name is known to almost everyone in the whole Wulin, because Wang Xiao is always in the headlines like those stars in the entertainment circle recently. But the only difference between Wang Xiao and those people is that his headlines won''t appear in the news, they can only be passed on by those Wulin people.


    Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei went to visit those sects. After they came back, they came to reply Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao asked them about their reactions to Huaxing Gang, he saw that their faces were not very good-looking. In fact, even if they didn''t say anything, Wang Xiao could imagine that the experts of those sects were not very friendly to Huaxing gang. Because Huaxing Gang''s foothold in the provincial capital has damaged their interests, can they be friendly to Huaxing Gang.


    However, Wang Xiao didn''t care. The reason why Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu went to visit those sects was just for the sake of etiquette. If those sects want to deal with their own Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will wait for them at any time.


    Wang Xiao lived in the provincial capital for several days. He didn''t plan to go to Qingcheng until the branch of the provincial capital settled down. As for all the power here, Wang Xiao gave it to Jin Hu. Unless it''s something Jinhu can''t handle, it will be handed over to him.


    Jinhu originally wanted to keep Wang Xiaoduo to live in the provincial capital for a few days, but he didn''t stay after he knew that Wang Xiao was very busy. Because he knows very well that the guild leader does not have so much time to stay in the provincial capital. There were more than a few hundred of them when they came to the provincial capital. But when I went back, there were only a few people.


    Just back in Qingcheng City, sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao. "Guild leader, you promised me that you would let me be the helmsman. Don''t forget that." He was worried that Wang Xiao would forget it.


    This grandson is really positive. He even reminds himself that he is worried that he will forget. Since he had promised sun Dafu, Wang Xiao would not go back on his promise, so he arranged for sun Dafu to be the helmsman. When he left Wang Xiao, he promised Wang Xiao with a smile that he would carry forward the branch helm and would not let Wang Xiao down.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s back, Wang Xiao is very disappointed to think that he doesn''t want the other party to really carry forward the branch, as long as this guy can ensure that his branch will not break up and decline. However, even if sun Dafu''s management of the branch is getting worse and worse, Wang Xiao is not very concerned about it. Because Wang Xiao has already secretly used his hand to narrow down the branch of sun Dafu''s management and transfer some of the experts away. So even if the branch becomes smaller and smaller under sun Dafu''s management, there is no loss for Huaxing gang.


    The time of Yaowang conference is getting closer and closer. Wang Xiao is also looking forward to it. I really don''t know what kind of opponents will appear at Yaowang conference. However, as long as the medical skills are strong, no matter what kind of opponent Wang Xiao appears, he is not worried. His only goal now is that Huaxing gang can gain a foothold in the provincial capital and win the first place in the future Yaowang conference. These two goals are Wang Xiao''s most urgent goals. We will talk about other things later.


    Lin Dan calls Wang Xiao, because she hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, so she wants to see Wang Xiao. When he received Lin Dan''s appointment, Wang Xiao immediately agreed to see Lin Dan. It''s true that he didn''t see Lin Dan very much, so Wang Xiao also missed each other very much. When she came back last time, Wang Xiao originally went to find Lin Dan, but Lin Dan was not there at that time.


    Among all the women Wang Xiao knew, Lin Dan was the only one. He couldn''t see through and guess what Lin Dan was thinking. Sometimes Wang Xiao feels that Lin Dan likes himself, but sometimes he feels that Lin Dan just regards himself as a good friend.


    When I came to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, I saw the resplendent office building in front of my eyes. This is Lin Dan''s office building. Countless clerks of Hai Rui pharmaceutical group all work in this office building. When Wang Xiao entered the office building, he saw manager Zhang coming. After seeing Wang Xiao, he naturally bowed and nodded. He regarded Wang Xiao as his ancestor, but for manager Zhang''s manner of bowing and nodding, Wang Xiao just left with a casual smile.


    After the girls in the hall and office saw Wang Xiao, they all looked at Wang Xiao curiously, because they hadn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. In the past, when Wang Xiao worked as a driver for his boss in the company, he always got angry. Countless people complained about Wang Xiao one after another, and even complained about Wang Xiao to his boss often. However, when we find that Wang Xiao has a bright future and Wang Xiao has become a major shareholder, we suddenly find that Wang Xiao is so handsome and has a bright future.


    I really regret that I didn''t pay close attention to Wang Xiao before. When Wang Xiao has achieved something, even if I want to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, I have no chance. Wang Xiao came to Lin Dan''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." I heard the sweet voice of lindane.

 Chapter 989

    When Wang Xiao enters Lin Dan''s office, he sees Xiaochun and Lin Dan in the office. See Wang Xiao come in, Xiaochun is some unhappy looking at Wang Xiao. Just for Xiao Chun''s unhappy expression, Wang Xiao seems indifferent. Because every time I see Xiao Chun, the girl looks at herself coldly. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say, brother chun, let''s have no grievance, why do you always look at me with such eyes.


    "Wang Xiao, you are a rare guest now. You seldom come to me." Lin Dan seems to have some complaints. In fact, she just complains on purpose, not really angry.


    "I''m here, aren''t I?" Wang Xiao said casually. I haven''t seen Lin Dan for a long time. When I saw Lin Dan today, Wang Xiao found that he became more beautiful and more beautiful. More and more beautiful, more and more charming, so Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan more.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you look at people with such eyes? Is there something on my face?" When Wang Xiao looked at him with such eyes, Lin Dan asked with a smile.


    "You look good, lindane." In fact, Wang Xiao does not praise Lin Dan, but from the heart, because Lin Dan is really beautiful, really beautiful. Among all the beauties Wang Xiao knows, Lin Dan is not only the most beautiful, but also the most temperament. Maybe it''s because she was born in a big family, and maybe it''s because she became the president, so lindane really has a lot of temperament, and her temperament can''t be pretended. Even if it is to buy a famous brand for those beautiful women, let them pretend to be lindane this temperament, it is estimated that it is just nondescript.


    "Glib, I didn''t expect that your character hasn''t changed." Lin danjiao was angry. But when he heard Wang Xiao say those words, Lin Dan was really a little happy. Because no matter which girl is, she likes to hear people praise her beauty.


    Wang Xiao said: "Lin Dan, all I said is true. Among all the beauties I know, you are the most beautiful and have the most temperament."


    "Wow


    Xiaochun covers her mouth and pretends to vomit, because she feels that Wang Xiao is too sick and numb. It''s really disgusting for a big man to say such a thing.


    "Xiaochun, what''s the matter with you? Are you pregnant, so you want to vomit." Wang Xiao asks curiously. In fact, he knew why Xiaochun wanted to vomit. He must have upset himself.


    After patting her chest, Xiao Chun said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, don''t be so disgusting, OK? If you are disgusting, you can say it. It''s not a man."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. It''s because she is her own man that she speaks that kind of praise to the beauty. "Xiaochun, what do you know? The reason why you feel sick is that no man has ever confessed to you. If you have ever been with a man, you will not feel sick, and you will feel very happy and sweet."


    Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao unhappily, and her body is full of strong Qi. Because she hated which man said these things to herself. She hated men. However, Wang Xiao did not exert any pressure on Xiao Chun.


    The other side is just a xuanjie master. He wants to suppress himself. Ma De, as a small role in the metaphysical realm, can kill a few people with a slap. If it''s not for the sake of Xiaochun being a female, and for the sake of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will fight back with his authority.


    After seeing Xiaochun''s dissatisfaction and reaction, Lin Dan said, "Xiaochun, Wang Xiao is just a joke for you. Everyone is his own. Why should you take it seriously?" In fact, in private, Lin Dan also said many times to Xiao Chun, to be easygoing, not so cold and old-fashioned. Everyone is a woman, sooner or later will get married, if the character of Xiaochun has not changed, it is difficult to find a boyfriend in the future. Just for Lin Dan''s reminder, Xiaochun does not think so.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Xiao Chun put away her authority. "I don''t know who he is." Xiaochun said without expression. I don''t know why. Every time I see Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun hates Wang Xiao.


    In fact, she often thinks to herself, why do she hate Wang Xiao so much? Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to be unable to read her own place. She also thought about trying to get close to Wang Xiao and make a better relationship with Wang Xiao, but Xiaochun just couldn''t do it. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is always smiling and flirting with beautiful women, so Xiao Chun doesn''t like Wang Xiao very much.


    "Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun is such a character. Please don''t worry about her." Lin Dan apologized.


    "Lindane beauty, as long as you speak, no matter who it is, I won''t care." Wang Xiao continued to smile.


    "Not serious." After Lin Dan stood up, he took his handbag and said, "Wang Xiao, we haven''t gone out to eat together for a long time. If you have time, you can go out to eat with me."


    "Good."


    After Lin Dan, Wang Xiao goes out. As for Yu Xiaochun, although she doesn''t want to go with Wang Xiao, because of her work, she has to hold back her dissatisfaction and follow. After seeing Xiaochun''s angry look, Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to tease Xiaochun for a few words, but because he was worried that the iceberg woman would explode, so Wang Xiao had to resist the idea of teasing Xiaochun.After walking to the parking lot, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan get on the bus, and they sit in the back row at the same time. Lin Dan must have something to help himself when he comes out this time. Because he has been with Lin Dan for a long time, Wang Xiao has a better understanding of Lin Dan''s character. If there is nothing wrong with him, he will not find himself. As for calling himself out because of missing himself, Wang Xiao really can''t imagine.


    Xiaochun drives the car according to the destination Lin Dan wants to go to. Because Wang Xiao was in the car and didn''t like Wang Xiao, Xiaochun didn''t speak and didn''t even look at Wang Xiao. It seemed that she regarded Wang Xiao as her enemy.


    When he saw a hotel, Lin Dan said, "Wang Xiao, why don''t we go to this hotel and have something to eat?" As a matter of fact, Lin Dan doesn''t care about what she eats, as long as she has enough to eat. She seldom criticizes these things.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. He hasn''t been out with Lin Dan for a long time. Wang Xiao misses the life he lived with Lin Dan every day. No matter where Lin Dan is going, he always drives his car to pick him up. But since the establishment of Huaxing gang and the hospital, Wang Xiao hasn''t been Lin Dan''s bodyguard, but he always thinks about Lin Dan.


    After entering the hotel, I saw that the business of the restaurant was very good, and it was almost full of guests. Wang Xiao came to this restaurant for the first time, because there are many restaurants in Qingcheng City, so Wang Xiao can''t have been to all of them. Originally thought that Lin Dan would find a box to eat, but Wang Xiao did not expect, she just casually found a place in the hall, then asked Wang Xiao to sit down.


    Lin Dan has always been very diligent and thrifty. She seldom wastes money, which is different from many rich people. If those who have status and status, and Lin Dan look at the very rich young ladies, as long as they go out to eat, they must be very particular, and will not sit casually in the hall, because they dislike being dirty.


    Even some very rich ladies have boxes for a long time in some well-known hotels. Even if they don''t go to dinner, the hotel won''t give the box to other guests, because it is the room they have packed, and the hotel has no right to give it to other guests.


    A waiter came forward and asked Wang Xiao and others what they needed to eat with a smile. Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao to order, but Wang Xiao refused because he wanted to watch Lin Dan order. Xiaochun is a cold look, a face does not speak.


    Lin Dan had to order by herself. She didn''t order many dishes. They were just home-made dishes. Three dishes and one soup were really good. There were just three people, each with only one dish and a bowl of soup. But for Lin Dan''s economy, Wang Xiao is not surprised, because he already knew Lin Dan''s character.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s not waste too much. Just eat a little." Lin Dan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can see you, I can drink water." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan just a faint smile, for Wang Xiao this kind of sweet words, she seems not to care. The women in their position are different from many of her women. Some women like to listen to those sweet words, but Lin Dan is more realistic. Apart from business conversation, Lin Dan is not interested in other things.


    However, when Wang Xiao said that he came back, Xiao Chun felt disgusted. Although Wang Xiao is not to her, but she still feel very sick, can''t help but frown, and white Wang Xiao one eye.


    "Xiaochun, you are Lin Dan''s bodyguard. Where did the bodyguard eat with the host. You should stand behind us. You can''t eat until we finish eating. It was the same when I was a bodyguard for lindane. " In fact, Wang Xiao was not what he said when he was sitting as a bodyguard for Lin Dan. It''s just that Wang Xiao wants to make fun of Xiao Chun, so she deliberately says these words.


    Xiao Chun stares at Wang Xiao viciously. She feels that Wang Xiao hates her more and more. She wants to stand behind him like a servant. No way. "Wang Xiao, I find you meddle in your business. Can''t you not talk?" Xiaochun is dissatisfied.


    "Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun is my good sister. Please respect her and don''t embarrass her on purpose." Lin Dan said with a smile. They are really two enemies. Why does Wang Xiao always ridicule Xiao Chun every time he sees Xiao Chun? And Xiao Chun is very hostile to Wang Xiao every time he sees Wang Xiao.


    "Lindane, I''ll do whatever you say." Wang Xiao said. Looking at Lin Dan''s beautiful face, Wang Xiao continued: "Lin Dan, in fact, I miss our previous life. We are together every day, food, clothing, housing and transportation are inseparable from each other. What a romantic and happy life it is, but it''s a pity that we are separated now."


    For Wang Xiao said these words, Lin Dan just a casual smile, in fact, she is more nostalgic for the kind of life with Wang Xiao. However, even if it is a better life, it will not go back to the past. It is difficult for them to continue to live the life they used to live, because Wang Xiao now is not the same as Wang Xiao before.


    "I''m full. You two eat slowly. I''ll wait for you outside." After Xiaochun got up, she quickly went out. When she heard Wang Xiao say that to Lin Dan, she felt very sick, so she was not in the mood to sit here, so as not to be upset when she looked at Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 990

    "Xiaochun, you haven''t eaten yet." See Xiao Chun to leave, so Lin Dan asked with concern. In fact, Lin Dan is very concerned about Xiao Chun, because although Xiao Chun is only her bodyguard, in Lin Dan''s heart, she always regards Xiao Chun as the closest person and the best sister.


    "Sister Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is really not hungry. He is very full." Xiao Chun looks at Wang Xiao with dissatisfied eyes, then quickly goes out. In fact, she wanted to tell Wang Xiao. When she heard Wang Xiao say those words to Lin Dan, she felt very full and nauseous.


    Lin Dan originally wanted to continue to call Xiao Chun, but Wang Xiao said at this time: "Lin Dan, since Xiao Chun doesn''t want to eat, let''s not force her. After we have dinner, we can pack the rest of the food for her." Wang Xiao just wanted to disgust her.


    Mad, it''s better to go. If he doesn''t, Wang Xiao will be upset. Uncle''s, unexpectedly put on a pair of cold appearance in front of himself, as if he owed her a few million. It''s not a top-notch beauty. If Xiaochun is a top-notch beauty and puts on a cold look in front of her, Wang Xiao will accommodate her.


    "Alas


    Lin Dan shook his head and sighed. "Wang Xiao, in fact, Xiaochun''s character is like this. Why do you really compete with her, deliberately take her away and say things she doesn''t want to hear in front of her?"


    "Wrongly, I said those words to you, not to Xiao Chun." For Lin Dan''s blame, Wang Xiao is crying wrongly. In fact, he feels that he is really wronged, because he didn''t say those words to Xiao Chun. What''s disgusting about her? Uncle, if Xiao Chun really doesn''t want to hear it, she can pretend not to hear it.


    Lin Dan just helplessly shook his head and said nothing. In less than half an hour, the waiter served all the meals. After Wang Xiao picked up the chopsticks, she gently served Lin Dan with vegetables. "Lin Dan, you should eat more and pay attention to your health." Wang Xiao is very concerned.


    "Nothing to be courteous." Lin Dan said.


    "Don''t you know my kindness to you?" Wang Xiao caresses Lin Dan''s hand at will.


    For Wang Xiao stroking his hand, Lin Dan is indifferent, because she has long been used to Wang Xiao''s character, and perhaps because Lin Dan has Wang Xiao in mind, so she does not care about these things, does not care about Wang Xiao stroking his hand.


    "Wang Xiao, let me tell you something serious. Don''t be such a hooligan. If Xiao Chun sees it, it''s not good." Lindane said seriously.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao said with a bad smile: "if Xiaochun has any opinions, I will hold her hand together." Ma De, what is Xiao Chun? She is neither his wife nor his lover. Why should she restrain herself? Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    "Xiao Chun is such an honest man. He was bullied by you. You are not a good man." Lin Dan said.


    "I''m a bad person, don''t you know today?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Just casually talking and laughing with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked: "Lin Dan, what''s the matter you just said?"


    "Wang Xiao, you Huaxing Gang have been stationed in the provincial capital. Our Lin family''s real estate business has always been difficult to move in the provincial capital and has always been subject to some resistance. As a result, our family''s real estate business is very poor in the provincial capital. Can you help us with this?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Because the Lin family''s relationship in the provincial capital is not hard, their business in the provincial capital is always hindered. The provincial capital is very rich, but the territory is so large that everyone wants to enter the provincial capital and develop their business in the provincial capital, so the competitiveness of the provincial capital is very serious. After families or forces with slightly weaker strength enter the provincial capital, they will either be eliminated or maintain the status quo. The business situation of the Lin family is not good in the provincial capital, so Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao has killed the Langya gang. After entering the Langya Gang, she wants to ask Wang Xiao for help, hoping that Wang Xiao can help herself and develop her family in the provincial capital.


    "Alas Wang Xiao sighed.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you sighing about?" Seeing Wang Xiao sighing, Lin Dan asked curiously.


    "Hard, hard, hard." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Lin Dan is discontented and stares at Wang Xiao with a little girl''s personality, because Wang Xiao shakes her head and doesn''t want to help herself. She originally thought that when she wanted Wang Xiao to say these requirements, Wang Xiao would definitely pat her chest to ensure that there was no problem.


    But Lin Dan didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t want to help her. Originally thought that with their relationship with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will help the Lin family develop real estate business in the provincial capital. "Wang Xiao, are you going to help or not?" Lin Dan asked depressed.


    Wang Xiao embraces Lin Dan''s waist, but Lin Dan pushes it away. "Pay attention to the image, don''t go too far."


    Wang Xiao thought, pay attention to the image of a wool ah, they are not women, do not need to pay attention to the image. Anyway, the loser is not Lin Dan, but he doesn''t think so. Because she is such a famous woman, if some indecent images are photographed and uploaded to the Internet, it is really bad for her reputation.


    After being pushed away by Lin Dan, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but it''s very difficult. I have to pay some price."When Wang Xiao looks embarrassed, Lin Dan knows what Wang Xiao is thinking. "Do you want to hide the rules?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly when she is seen in her mind. "That''s what you said. I didn''t say that."


    "Wang Xiao, how did you become like this? What''s the relationship between us? Are you trying to embarrass me on purpose Asked Lin Dan.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that no matter how good the relationship is, she should give herself some benefits.


    "You men are so bad. Why does everyone always think about the hidden rules?" Lin Dan said.


    "What, there are people who want to make rules for you. Who is it?" Wang Xiao asked discontentedly. Ma De, Lin Dan is the woman she likes. Which son of a bitch wants to make rules against her, so Wang Xiao is very angry. If she wants to know who it is, she must kill him.


    "Who else, the childe brother of the long family in the provincial capital? Their family''s real estate business in the provincial capital is very good. When I discussed cooperation with him last time, he hinted to me." Lin Dan helpless way, they these women are really not easy, as long as there is a little beauty, those customers will always think of those things. Besides, lindane looks so beautiful, so more customers want that one.


    "Mad." Wang Xiao can''t help but scold him. The grandson of Long Hao wants to hide the rules from Lin Dan. He knew that he would have killed him at the beginning. This grandson is too much. He always thinks of his own woman. Li Jiaxin that cheap woman with Long Hao good on, also don''t know by Long Hao on.


    After Li Jiaxin wanted to take her to a remote place. Fortunately, Wang Xiao found out at the beginning, so he beat Long Hao to his knees and begged for mercy. Originally thought that after that, Li Jiaxin would not be with Long Hao, but Wang Xiao did not expect that Li Jiaxin that cheap woman later walked with Long Hao, really a very cheap woman.


    However, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of Li Jiaxin''s affairs. Now long Hao has Lin Dan''s idea. This is beyond Wang Xiao''s endurance. If there is a chance in the future, Wang Xiao will kill Long Hao. He wants to fight his own woman''s idea. Isn''t he looking for death.


    "Lin Dan, did you agree?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "I can''t help it. Can they refuse?" Lin Dan said.


    "What, you agreed." Wang Xiao''s face is so beautiful that he has the heart to kill Long Hao.


    "Poof


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "who do you think I am? Is it so casual? Look, you''re in a hurry. "


    Wang Xiao finally felt relieved to think that Lin Dan didn''t agree, just deliberately deceived himself. To tell the truth, Wang Xiaoning can lose a lot of money, and he doesn''t want Lin Dan to agree with Long Hao, because in Wang Xiao''s heart, Lin Dan is the most important.


    "But if you don''t promise me, I can''t guarantee whether I will be given the hidden rules by Long Hao. I can''t help it. They want to run the family business well, so they have to sacrifice themselves. " Lin Dan said pitifully.


    Wang Xiao immediately said: "Lin Dan, you must not be cheap, the grandson of Long Hao." In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Lin Dan can''t be with anyone except himself. No matter who Lin Dan is with, the other party is a bastard and is not qualified to be with Lin Dan.


    "Can''t be cheap Long Hao, do you want to be cheap?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao gave a bad smile. He didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    "Wang Xiao, if I really want to choose a person, I would rather choose Long Hao than you." Lin Dan suddenly looked serious.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Can''t you compare yourself with Long Hao? Lin Dan would rather be cheap than himself, so Wang Xiao can''t figure it out.


    "Because you hurt me the most." Lin Dan said.


    It''s not cheap to say anything. That boy, first cultivate a good relationship with Lin Dan, and now he has to help Lin Dan anyway. It''s a pity that there are many men in the Lin family, so even if the business of the Lin family makes a lot of money, Wang Xiao won''t get a cent in the future.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to help Lin Dan, not because he didn''t like Lin Dan, but because of the principle of interests. Although the relationship with Lin Dan is very good, Wang Xiao knows very well that even if Lin Dan does a good job in his family''s business, one day the money will belong to Lin''s men, not Lin Dan. In the whole Chinese nation, the idea of son inheriting father''s career is very important. The family''s money is inherited by the man, not the woman. Wang Xiao helps Lin Dan at this time. In fact, he helps the men of the Lin family. Can he be willing.


    Ma De, he has a good relationship with Lin Dan, but he has a bad relationship with the men of the Lin family. His hard work, suffering from countless times of crisis to lay the site, why to cheap those bastards of the Lin family, Wang Xiao can willingly.


    After hesitating, Wang Xiao said: "Lin Dan, in terms of our relationship, I''ll help you this time, but I just hope you can manage Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group well. As for the real estate business of the family, you don''t care."


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao." After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, Lin Dan seemed very happy. She knew that as long as she found Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would promise to help herself. Sure enough, when I spoke, I Wang Xiao really agreed."Lin Dan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that the business interests of the real estate are not yours, but those of the male members of your family. After I give the interests to you, the brothers of Huaxing will also have opinions, you know." Wang Xiao did not explain what he said, because he knew that Lin Dan would know what he meant.


    Lin Dan also fell into silence. After more than ten seconds, she sighed: "actually I know, but I''m from the Lin family. This family gave birth to me. I have to work for this family. It''s really hard for you."

 Chapter 991

    Seeing that Lin Dan looked a little sad, Wang Xiao said with a casual smile, "in fact, you should not think too much. Helping you is what I should do." For the sake of Lin Dan, it doesn''t matter to lose some profits, but this kind of loss is endless, and Wang Xiao doesn''t know when it will end.


    The meal was not a happy one for both of them. They were all worried about each other. Lin Dan seldom spoke, and there was no living wave like before. Maybe it''s because Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao is embarrassed by her own requirements, but she really has no choice.


    After dinner, Wang Xiao originally wanted to go shopping with Lin Dan, because he hadn''t gone out with Wang Xiao for a long time, but Lin Dan refused, saying that he was really tired and didn''t want to go shopping. Seeing Lin Dan''s tired look, Wang Xiao didn''t force her.


    Xiaochun drives the car to send Lin Dan back. After watching Lin Dan''s car disappear in the traffic, Wang Xiao turns and leaves.


    Lin Dan was very worried and looked melancholy out of the window. She recalled the words Wang Xiao had said to herself before. Today, Lin Dan found that Wang Xiao had changed, different from before. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would not have said these words to himself.


    Perhaps in the face of interests, all relations have become very fragile. But Lin Dan didn''t blame Wang Xiao, because she knew that Wang Xiao had to. After all, Huaxing gang has so many people and consumes so many resources every day, so Wang Xiao is different from before. No matter what Wang Xiao does, he has to consider for his Huaxing Gang, not just his own family.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao went all out to help himself, regardless of personal gains and losses, because Wang Xiao had no burden. But because Wang Xiao now has to support thousands of people in the whole Huaxing gang and those in the hospital, he has to make money. It is impossible for him to give all the benefits to his family.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Dan? Why are you in a bad mood? Is that bastard Wang Xiao bullying you?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    "It''s OK. You can drive." Lin Dan shook his head.


    Xiaochun originally wanted to continue to ask Lin Dan, but because she saw that Lin Dan was in a bad mood and didn''t want to tell herself, she didn''t ask.


    After Lin Dan took out his cell phone, he called the family. Ten seconds later, I only heard an old voice on the phone. "Lin Dan, is that done?"


    "He agreed to let our family go to the provincial capital to do real estate business on his territory, and he will help our family." Lin Dan''s mind is heavy.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I know that as long as you come forward, Wang Xiao will promise." The other side looks very happy.


    "The last time, this is the last time I look for him. I don''t want to interfere with the family real estate business in the future. Please don''t look for me any more." Lin Dan is in a bad mood. Because she doesn''t want to continue to trouble Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao will agree as long as she comes forward, Lin Dan doesn''t want to continue to embarrass Wang Xiao. She doesn''t want to be so selfish and lose the interests of Huaxing gang for the sake of her family. This is a bottomless pit. If she has been helping the family, I don''t know when it will end.


    I kept silent on the phone. After a few breaths, I only heard the old voice saying: "it''s really hard for you. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t trouble you next time. I know it''s hard for you."


    Wang Xiao walked slowly on the street alone, and he was not in a good mood. Maybe it was because something bad happened with Lin Dan. What''s the matter with me? Why did I say those words to lindane? It will make lindane sad.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know what happened to him. He said that he would help Lin Dan for the last time. If he had carefully considered Lin Dan''s feelings at that time, Wang Xiao might not have said those words. But the words have been exported, so now even regret is useless.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao sent a short message to Lin Dan. "I''m sorry, I''ve gone too far before. The Lin family''s business is my business. No matter what you ask, I will try my best to help you. Please forgive me."


    One minute later, Wang Xiao received a text message from Lin Dan. "I should be sorry for losing the interests of your gangs and benefiting my family. I know that you can''t be dictatorial about gangs, but please rest assured that I won''t trouble you any more. We are still good friends. I don''t want to damage our relationship because of this. "


    After seeing Lin Dan''s reply, Wang Xiao smiles. It seems that Lin Dan is really a reasonable woman. If you can grow old with such a woman, it''s really the greatest happiness in life. I just don''t know if I really have a future with Lin Dan.


    At the same time, sun Dafu ran to the branch to take office. He sat on his own throne and leaned his back against the seat. Sun Dafu was very proud because it was his own seat. From then on, it was his own territory.


    Ma De, I think sun Dafu has been poor for so many years. He even got promoted and made a fortune. He even became a leader. Sun Dafu thought with pride in his heart. Looking at those yellow rank masters who stood up, he really felt that he was a good leader. But the leader is too much and insidious. Because after sun Dafu came here, he knew that the original leader had reduced the branch helm that Jinhu had managed before. Not only that, he also transferred all the original xuanjie masters out of the branch helm.In this way, I can only manage a group of ordinary experts and Huang Jie experts. However, this is also good. If those xuanjie masters are not transferred away, he is really not easy to manage, and can not show the prestige of leadership.


    "Listen to me. From today on, all of you will call me helmsman, not by name." Sun Dafu gave orders.


    "Yes, helmsman." Countless people speak in unison.


    Seeing that these people are respectful to themselves, sun Dafu is very happy. Ma De, it used to feel so good to be a leader. No wonder that Gu Long, after he became the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, looked like you were powerful and dignified all day. In fact, Gu Long has always been relatively low-key, but Sun Dafu thinks so.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me, gentlemen?" Sun Dafu said like an old man. These guys have really low savvy, because after meeting their new helmsman, they not only don''t flatter, but also don''t express their dissatisfaction, so sun Dafu is a little dissatisfied.


    Those members looked at each other face to face, because they were surprised that sun Dafu openly asked for benefits. It should be noted that in the past, when the golden tiger helmsman was there, he not only didn''t want benefits, but also cared about them. However, sun Dafu was so black, and he showed it naked.


    Sun Dafu pretended to shut his eyes and wait for these men to give gifts. My Lord, I finally became the helmsman. If I don''t have some advantages, I can live up to my hard work. A Huang Jie master walked to sun Dafu with a smile, and then took out a big red envelope to sun Dafu. "Helmsman, a little meaning is no respect, no respect."


    When he saw the red envelope, sun Dafu''s eyes turned. He squinted at the red envelope in the other party''s hand and found that the money in the red envelope was not very much, only about 10000 yuan, so he pretended not to see it.


    The master had to bite his teeth and continue to take out more money to put in the red envelope. Sun Dafu still didn''t look. This man finally took out a check to sun Dafu. When he saw that there were many zeros on the check, sun Dafu took it with a smile.


    "What do you do?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Helmsman, I manage the income of the two streets, manage the business and collect money." Said the man with a sad face.


    "You don''t need to manage the street. I''ll leave the hotel under my jurisdiction to you in the future." Sun Dafu said.


    "Thank you helmsman, thank you helmsman." He said happily.


    The rest of those experts see someone give gifts to get benefits, they also give gifts, and everyone gives a lot of money. In less than ten minutes, sun Dafu received several million. He was in a good mood. When he was in Huaxing Gang, he could only earn hundreds of thousands a year. But when I became the helmsman, I made so much money in one day. No wonder there are so many people who want to get promoted and get rich. They can be greedy.


    In the end, two women couldn''t afford to pay, so they stood still and looked at Sun Dafu. They all tooted their mouths and had no money to give gifts to the leaders.


    "What do you two do?" Sun Dafu pointed to them and asked.


    "Helmsman, what is in charge of the information of this branch. Be responsible for contacting with other branches, collecting intelligence from other sects and reporting to the superior in time. " They said.


    "What, you do this kind of work." Sun Dafu jumped up and looked at the two humanitarians: "you are just women. How can you do these things? You should be responsible for washing clothes in the future. If anyone dares to betray Huaxing Gang, I will kill them."


    When they heard that sun Dafu had assigned them tasks, they were so angry that they were ready to cry. However, when they thought of a way, they went to sun Dafu with a smile and gave him a massage. They served him well.


    In fact, I''m very satisfied with you two when you go to the massage chair


    "Thank you helmsman, thank you helmsman." They are grateful. In fact, they did not know how many times they would scold sun Dafu. When they met such a black helmsman, they could imagine how painful they would be in the future.


    There are also some people who have no money, because they have no money to please sun Dafu, so they are demoted by sun Dafu. These people are dissatisfied with looking at Sun Dafu, they all secretly think, have the opportunity to complain about sun Dafu, to tell Wang Xiao Sun Dafu''s greed.


    When sun Dafu saw that those people were dissatisfied with him, he said in a loud voice, "if you are dissatisfied with me, you can go to the leader and complain about me."


    Wang Xiao came to the front door of a hospital and saw several ambulances galloping out of the hospital. A dozen family members, some passers-by and some nurses were anxiously watching the leaving ambulances. From the voices of the public, Wang Xiao learned that the ambulances were not going to first aid the patients, but that the patients had an accident in this hospital, so he sent them to a better place.


    This hospital is also a traditional Chinese medicine based hospital, and its scale is not small. It is reasonable that there will not be several medical accidents at the same time. "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao thought to herself. As this hospital is a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, Wang Xiao wants to know what''s going on. If this hospital is a western medicine, Wang Xiao is too lazy to ask.There happened to be a nurse going back from work, so Wang Xiao followed him. When he left the hospital far away, Wang Xiao quickly walked over and said to the nurse with a smile, "Hello, nurse, what happened in your hospital and why there were several medical accidents at the same time?"

 Chapter 992

    The nurse took a timid look at Wang Xiao and then said, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." She didn''t dare to disclose anything about the hospital, because if the president knew about it, she would be expelled. And she suspects that Wang Xiao is a reporter or a competitor of the hospital. Now every hospital has a lot of competitors, who are looking forward to each other''s hospital accident.


    From each other''s look and expression, Wang Xiao can see that the nurse must know, just dare not say it. When there was no one around, Wang Xiao took out ten thousand yuan and said, "as long as you tell me the reason, you can rest assured that I am not a bad person."


    At the corner of the nurse''s eye, Yu Guang took a look at the money in Wang Xiao''s hand, and then she shook her head. "I really don''t know. Please don''t disturb me."


    Wang Xiao knows that the other party must be averse to the lack of money. Fortunately, before he came out to find Lin Dan, Wang Xiao prepared some cash. Because he was worried that it was inconvenient for him to go shopping with Lin Dan without cash, so Wang Xiao prepared some money. But Wang Xiao did not expect that the money he prepared could not go shopping with Lin Dan. Instead, it became a tool to bribe nurses.


    When Wang Xiao took out all the money, the nurse''s eyes were bright, because Wang Xiao had a lot of money. Even her salary for two years is only so much. People die for money, birds die for food, when Wang Xiao''s hand with so much money, the nurse will be excited. "I can tell you, but you can''t let it out, because I will be punished." The nurse was afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I promise it won''t leak out." Wang Xiao said. Nothing can be done with money. As long as there is enough money, even a big thing can be done.


    After the nurse took the money from Wang Xiao, she looked around. When she found no one, the nurse said, "our hospital treated several patients with several kinds of traditional Chinese medicine today. As a result, all the patients had problems. I suspect that the traditional Chinese medicine has problems. It must be that our hospital bought fake medicine." After that, the nurse left anxiously.


    "What kind of medicine are they, please?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The nurse shook her head. "I''m not very clear either. I just learned it from a colleague." The nurse left anxiously for fear of being seen. Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to ask for more details, but he didn''t continue to ask after seeing the other party leave anxiously. Because although he would like to know more about it, he can''t make the other party lose his job.


    It must be the fake drugs. It must be the fake drugs flowing into Qingcheng City, which led to medical accidents in the hospital. What Wang Xiao was worried about still happened. In fact, he has been worried about it all the time, but in the end he showed up. And Wang Xiao is very clear that there will be more accidents in the future.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao can''t help sighing, fake medicine rampant, it seems that Chinese medicine is really facing a crisis. However, Wang Xiao will not wait to die. He will intensify his efforts to continue to dig and investigate. Even if he offends everyone, it doesn''t matter. For the sake of the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine and for the sake of his compatriots, Wang Xiao is willing to take risks.


    Those black hearted forces, while making a lot of money, will also kill a lot of people. I really don''t know how they can be so heartless and can do such things. Gu Hu calls Wang Xiao and tells him that there is a story circulating in the Wulin. Wang Xiao has a very powerful treasure. He is besieged by more than a dozen local orders in the later stage and runs away safely relying on the treasure.


    After hearing Gu Hu''s story, Wang Xiao just shook his head helplessly. The tree wanted to be calm and the wind was not enough. He wanted to live a stable life, but no one wanted to live a stable life. It seems that the last time those experts besieged themselves, they failed, so they wanted to kill with a knife, but Wang Xiao was not afraid, because he had experienced many crises. Wang Xiao had forgotten how many crises he had experienced, at least a dozen times.


    After so many crises, I still live well. It''s not luck, it''s strength.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    With Wang Xiao clenching his fist, his eyes burst out a killing idea. "Come on, as long as you want to deal with me and those who want to kill me, I''m not afraid of you." Wang Xiao''s whole body was full of killing intention. Because of his strong killing intention, several passers-by immediately fell to the ground.


    Wang Xiao put away the intention of killing and quickly flew to Huaxing gang. Gu Long is still in seclusion and has not yet become an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. As long as Gu Long becomes an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, Wang Xiao will give him benzhendan. At that time, Huaxing gang will have one more local level expert.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao continues to study medical books. He should calm down and not be disturbed by the outside world. Because Wang Xiao must be the first in the king of Medicine Conference, and he can''t let Shifu down.


    Every time the master talked about the king of medicine meeting to himself, Wang Xiao saw that he looked dignified and cared about the meeting. Even for the sake of the master, Wang Xiao has to fight hard and get the first place in the king of medicine conference a year later. Because the master raised himself, Wang Xiao had to win honor for the master and not let him down.


    Wang Xiao calmed down immediately because he was specialized in medical skills. He can''t be flustered for those things. The soldiers will come to block the water and cover the ground. What should happen will happen sooner or later. Even if he worries about it, it''s useless. Moreover, what should happen won''t stop because of his worries.At the same time, Henry and others were on a ship, looking at the shore not far away, and they were about to reach the dock. They had already paid off the people at the dock. As long as they saw their ship, they would not strictly check their ship, they would only pretend.


    I don''t know why, Henry is a little uneasy, because there are a lot of drugs in this batch. This batch of drugs will not only flow into Qingcheng City, but also flow into other parts of China from Qingcheng city. The organization attaches great importance to this matter, so it requires him to be careful again and again. If it had not been for the organization''s concern, he would not have been on board in person. As long as we have completed this task, we will certainly be rewarded by the organization. But if the mission fails this time, it will certainly be punished by the organization.


    "Mr. Henry, I just got the news that a hospital used our traditional Chinese medicine, which led to a medical accident, so I''m very worried..." A man with yellow hair and a high nose stood behind Henry, looking worried. Although he didn''t say the second half of his words, Henry already knew what he wanted to say.


    "You worry about us. Don''t panic. It''s no big deal." Henry didn''t care.


    The man thought to himself that he was going to die, and said it was no big deal. Henry was too careless.


    Only heard Henry continue to say: "in China, this kind of thing often occurs, so long ago see strange."


    This person felt that what Henry said was very reasonable, because this kind of thing really happened frequently in China, dozens or hundreds of times every day.


    "Bully and lure the media. If anyone dares to report it, let him go to hell." Henry had a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Yes." The man said respectfully. He felt that Henry''s method was very good, as long as these things were not exposed, as long as they were not on the news, no one would pay attention to them. Unless it''s something that''s in the headlines, the relevant departments will only deal with it seriously because of pressure. But those departments are too lazy to take care of those things that are not on the news. Because this country is very big, it''s normal to die a few people. There''s nothing to pay attention to.


    Lu Hao was standing in a corner of the dock. He looked at the boat in the distance, and then at the time. "Soon, it''s going to be dark." Lu Hao muttered to himself. There are fake medicines on that ship. Lu Hao knows all about them. Not only did he know that there was fake medicine on the ship, but he also knew that Henry was on it, and that the ship would not dock until after dark at night. Because there are many fake medicines in it, it''s inconvenient for the staff to let that ship go during the day, so they have to wait until night.


    "Henry, Henry, it''s time for you to die." Lu Hao''s eyes showed a vicious look. It''s a great chance, a chance to kill Henry. As long as Henry is dead, he can take the position of the other side and get rid of an opponent. In fact, Lu Hao didn''t want to kill Henry before, but Henry always aimed at himself, even wanted to kill himself, so don''t blame him for being cruel.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Lu Hao sends a text message to Wang Xiao. He knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. Wang Xiao is a person who is jealous of evil and hates people who harm his own compatriots. If Wang Xiao knew about it, Wang Xiao would surely kill Henry.


    Wang Xiao was reading a book. Looking out of the window, he saw that the night was dim. How time flies! Unconsciously, the time of the day passes quietly. Time flies, time flies, not only every day, but also a year or ten years. Many people may feel that time passes slowly, but when a year or a decade goes by, they will suddenly look back and find that the passage of time is really fast.


    Just as Wang Xiao sighed that time was passing so fast, his mobile phone rang and someone sent a text message to him. Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to it and wanted to continue reading. Because if his subordinates have urgent business to find themselves, they usually call directly instead of sending text messages. But when Wang Xiao thought of Lin Dan''s beauties, he planned to see what text message it was. Because Lin Dan''s beauties often send messages to themselves, especially Lin Lei.


    After picking up the phone, I saw a strange number. The next moment, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly.


    "There are countless fake Chinese medicines on a ship at the north shore Wharf in the suburb. After dark, they will dock, and the fake medicines will flow into the whole province and even the whole country." When she saw this message, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. Many fake medicines are about to flow into Qingcheng city. This is really a serious matter.


    Qingcheng city is by the sea. There is a customs here. If foreign goods want to flow into Qingcheng City, they will go through that customs, and then flow from Qingcheng city to the whole country. It can be said that as long as those fake drugs enter Qingcheng City, they will flow into every corner of the whole Chinese nation. This is a situation Wang Xiao does not want to see.


    Coastal cities are very developed, and there are customs. There used to be three customs in Qingcheng City, but because the customs were difficult to manage, the country''s elders removed the other two customs out of need and used only one customs.


    Wang Xiao wants to start immediately. In any case, he can''t let the other party''s fake drugs flow into Qingcheng City, because once he enters Qingcheng City, those fake drugs will flow into other areas from countless secret channels. As long as it is a profiteering industry, there will be countless people desperate.

 Chapter 993

    However, Wang Xiao some doubt that this is a trap, the other side will deceive themselves out, then kill themselves there. Wang Xiao has to be careful because he has been assassinated all the time recently. Because this may happen, he can''t be careless.


    Why does the other party want to tell itself about this, who is this person, what is his purpose, whether it is really for the security of the country and the nation, or a trap set for himself. Wang Xiao feels a little confused in his mind, because he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is.


    Looking at the sky outside, I saw that night was falling and it was getting dark. Time was running out. Wang Xiao had to make up her mind whether to go or not. If you go, you may fall into the trap of the enemy, and your life is in danger, but you may really trace the fake medicine, saving countless people''s property and lives.


    "Go, even if it''s a sea of fire, for the sake of countless compatriots, for the sake of the motherland''s traditional Chinese medicine, so I have to go." After pinching his fist, Wang Xiao murmured to himself. Even at the risk of his life, Wang Xiao also wants to try. If it''s true, if he really missed this opportunity, isn''t it a pity.


    After opening the door, Wang Xiao quickly flew out. The experts of Huaxing gang were practicing martial arts, but when they saw Wang Xiao anxiously flying forward, they were very curious about what happened to the leader and why he anxiously flew out.


    I heard the wind whistling in my ears, which made Wang Xiao''s clothes rustle. Because of the night and Wang Xiao''s flying height, the pedestrians in the street below didn''t see Wang Xiao''s figure.


    Flying in the sky, in the night, Wang Xiao looked down at the bottom, only to see the neon lights below, countless tall buildings in Wang Xiao''s line of sight. And those people who constantly shuttle in the city are as dense as ants. When you are in a very high position, if you look down, you will see that the crowd is as small as ants. Even after flying to a certain height, you can''t see the tall buildings below.


    Wang Xiao flies fast. Although the city is beautiful at night, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch. Because the message that the man sent to himself said that the ship carrying the fake medicine would dock in the dark, and then the fake medicine would enter Qingcheng city. Therefore, Wang Xiao must be in a hurry to solve those people''s fake medicines before they reach the shore. Once they landed, it was very difficult for Wang Xiao to find out the fake drugs. Even if all the police forces in Qingcheng city were mobilized, it was also very difficult to find the fake drugs. Because there are many secret hiding places for those businesses, it is really difficult to find the fake drugs flowing into the urban area in such a big Qingcheng city.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao saw the boundless ocean. At this time, although it is night, but the seaside is still bright with countless bright lights. The light of those lights shining on the water, it is very beautiful and magical.


    The night light shines on the sea, this beautiful picture is really beautiful. However, for those who have been engaged in the seaside for a long time, they have seen this kind of scenery for a long time, and they don''t feel the slightest beauty.


    There are countless people busy loading and unloading goods at the wharf. Countless goods flow in from here every day, but also countless goods flow out from here. In today''s world, there is almost economic integration, so there are countless goods in and out of coastal cities every day, and there are countless ships sailing on the sea every day.


    Although it was night, Wang Xiao''s eyesight was very good, so he could see that there were countless boats slowly berthing on the sea at this time. I just don''t know which ship is carrying the fake medicine, whether it has landed or on the sea.


    After stopping for a while, Wang Xiao quickly flew away at a low altitude. His flying position was very low, and his body was almost close to the sea. No one saw him. Because it was at night, the temperature was very low. Fortunately, Wang Xiao was a monk, and the temperature had little effect on him.


    The ships on the sea are very big, and Wang Xiao''s weak figure is nothing compared with those on the sea. As there are countless ships, Wang Xiao doesn''t know which one Henry is in. When Wang Xiao was a little anxious, he wanted to explore with his mental strength.


    It''s really chaotic when you are anxious. At the critical moment, you forget to use your mental energy to explore these ships. If you rely on the flight to find slowly, even if it is to find the dawn can not find each other. Wang Xiao is exerting mental power quickly, and the invisible mental power is spreading like a tide.


    It''s really convenient to have mental power. After Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental power, many faces appeared in his consciousness. Wang Xiao quickly looked for Henry. Mental power is really amazing, because as long as the spirit is exerted, all the scenery around will appear in consciousness.


    More than ten seconds later, Wang Xiao finally met Henry, who was on a commercial ship code named c320. After seeing Henry''s figure, Wang Xiao looked happy, and then quickly flew to the boat. But Wang Xiao''s movement is not big, because he is worried that Henry will find out. Wang Xiao can deal with Henry only after he is sure that there is fake medicine on the other side''s ship. If you deal with Henry first, but you don''t see any fake medicine on the other side''s ship, it''s really hard to explain. Moreover, Henry has a very poor relationship with himself, and the other side will certainly make a big deal out of it.At the same time, Henry stood in front of the boat, looking at the wharf in front of him. Although they are only ten kilometers away, they have been here for an hour. Finally, it was dark, and finally he could dock. As long as he successfully delivered these medicinal materials to the shore, he could also complete the task. He only hoped that there would be no mistakes.


    "Mr. Henry, are we ready to set sail?" A man asked respectfully. Because of Henry''s high position, people respect him when they talk to him.


    "Tell everyone to cheer me up. Let''s sail now. Tell everyone to be careful and don''t give me any mistakes. As long as this thing is done, I invite you to play with women and drink red wine. " Henry said,


    "good." The man was ordered to leave.


    Henry felt a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt insecure and something big was about to happen. But after thinking about it, Henry shook his head. Maybe he was too concerned and didn''t need to worry at all. Because they have done a good job in keeping secret this time. Apart from the insiders, outsiders have no idea that there are fake medicines on board. And just in case, there are several masters on the ship. Even if they are found, they can kill each other.


    After Wang Xiao flew to the boat, he would roll and roll, his body was very flexible and curled up in a dark place. In order not to be found, Wang Xiao seems very careful. Even if Henry found out that he could escape with his own strength, Wang Xiao didn''t want to scare the snake.


    Because once Henry and others find themselves, and they can''t find any evidence, they will certainly notice themselves, and no matter what they do in the future, they will be on guard against themselves. Looked around, found no one, then slowly stood up, and then carefully toward the largest cabin. This ship is not very big, but it is not very small. It is seven or eight meters high and more than ten meters long. It''s hard for Wang Xiao to imagine how many fake medicines there must be and how many people will be killed if all the medicines transported in such a big ship are fake medicines.


    The sea wind constantly whistling, blowing Wang Xiao''s clothes and black hair constantly fluttering. The wind on the sea is really strong. Sometimes the wind is more than ten levels, which can overturn all large ships. Even some very strong sea breeze, even the aircraft carrier will be lifted.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao walked cautiously towards the front, he felt an attack coming towards him quickly. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s reaction is very fast, so he avoids the attack of the other side. Because the opponent''s fist seal was empty, it was like a torpedo burst on the sea, lifting countless drops of water.


    "Wow!" Countless crystal clear water drops like raindrops have fallen, splashed on the board, but also wet Wang Xiao''s clothes. However, after Wang Xiao showed a blazing Qi at will, the clothes that had been wet dried immediately.


    I was discovered. I was discovered. Wang Xiaoyuan planned to take secret action, but he was found unexpectedly. But even if it''s found, he has to check. Only two men from the state of Jin appeared in front of them. One of them was an expert in the early stage of the earth stage, and the other was an expert in the later stage of the Xuan stage. Two people angrily looking at Wang Xiao, highly nervous against him, seems to Wang Xiao this uninvited guest, they do not welcome.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you sneak into our boat and get off." Said the man of the kingdom of Jin at the beginning of the terrace.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to die, get out of here." Another expert also said.


    Standing in front of Wang Xiao, they were not only tall and big, but also like two hills, giving people a very shocking feeling. Wang Xiao is sure that these two people are tall and powerful even in the whole kingdom of Jin.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you have fake medicine on board, so I''ll check it." Wang Xiao said. Now that she is found, Wang Xiao simply tears her face. If she is not found by the other party, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend Henry before she has any evidence, but now that she is found, she just says it directly. And he is very clear that as long as he is found, no matter what excuse he has, the other party will not let him check the goods.


    They looked at each other in surprise. Because they didn''t expect that this matter was discovered. Who disclosed the secret? It should be noted that only their internal staff knew the secret. "Who are you?" Asked the early master of the state of Jin. When talking with Wang Xiao, the other side has been exerting strong Qi, firmly suppressing Wang Xiao.


    "I''m Chinese." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. In short, since you are on this ship, you don''t want to go out alive. You can choose your own way to die. Are you going to be thrown into the water by us to feed the fish, or are you going to be beaten to death by random fists? " The master of the early stage of the Jin Kingdom asked, clenching his fist.


    When the other side clenched his fist, Wang Xiao found that the other side''s fist was really big, just like a weight. If the average person is bombarded by the other party, there is absolutely no bones left. "You should be the one who feeds the fish." Wang Xiao said with both hands on his back.

 Chapter 994

    Wang Xiao was very upset because he saw that the other party was very arrogant. Mad, does this guy really think that a big fight with his fists will be fierce. We are all practitioners. Our strength is not determined by the size of our fists, but by the strength of our true Qi.


    "Give him crap, do something, kill him." That xuanjie later peak of the master after a big drink, then quickly toward Wang Xiao rushed past. These Chinese pigs really don''t know how to live or die. They dare to appear on their own boats, so they just want to kill Wang Xiao. This is on the sea. Even if Wang Xiao is killed and then thrown into the sea, no one knows how Wang Xiao died.


    When he saw the master of the kingdom of Jin rushing towards him quickly, Wang Xiao at least gave a cold smile. He was just a xuanjie master. He dared to rush towards him quickly. He really didn''t know how to die. However, Wang Xiao has not fought with the experts of the state of Jin. Since he became an advanced expert, he fought with the experts of the state of Jin for the first time.


    When the other party came to Wang Xiao''s side, only half a meter away from Wang Xiao, they quickly hit Wang Xiao''s head. Before he attacked Wang Xiao''s head, Wang Xiao felt a powerful fist seal blowing from his face. The opponent''s fist strength is very strong, which can make Wang Xiao feel some pain on his face.


    The xuanjie master of the kingdom of Jin saw that Wang Xiao didn''t make a move. He just stood in the same place and looked at himself foolishly. He was really proud. He even thought to himself that he didn''t know how to make a move because he was scared in the summer. Most likely, because these Chinese pigs are all weak, where are their opponents. After these Chinese pigs saw their masters in the kingdom of Jin, where they were still in the mood of fighting, they had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But just when this person thinks that Wang Xiao is scared by himself, he sees Wang Xiao do it. See Wang Xiao''s quick move, and attack toward own face and come. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, far beyond his own. When the man saw Wang Xiao''s hand, he wanted to escape immediately, but he found that his speed was not as fast as Wang Xiao, so he didn''t have time to escape.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    After a scream, Wang Xiao hit the man''s face with a fist. The man covered his mouth and showed a very painful expression. It''s so painful for him. When Wang Xiaogang just hit him on the mouth, he knocked out some of his teeth. Covering his mouth, the man vomited for a while, only to see a few teeth in the palm of his hand. Looking at Wang Xiao angrily, the xuanjie master of the kingdom of Jin originally wanted to continue to fight against Wang Xiao, but when he saw that his companion behind him didn''t fight, he asked in a voice with a strong accent of the kingdom of Jin: "fight, why don''t you fight?"


    When Henry heard the movement on the board, he quickly walked out to see what had happened. The quantity of this batch of medicinal materials is very large, and it''s very important. There must be no accident, so as long as there is a little disturbance, Henry will be very concerned about it. But when I saw Wang Xiao outside, I saw Henry''s face was very ugly. How could it be him? How could it be Wang Xiao. Henry had been thinking about whether Wang Xiao would continue to take care of counterfeit drugs, whether he could use money and relationships to find someone to restrain Wang Xiao from meddling. Now all the experts in the whole Chinese nation, Wang Xiao, are very nosy. The other families and sects are not willing to be nosy.


    But Henry did not expect that he actually saw Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao actually appeared on the ship. To tell the truth, Henry would rather see the most powerful person in Qingcheng city than Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is very overbearing and jealous of evil, Henry knows that as long as he meets Wang Xiao, he has no chance to deal with Wang Xiao. He has to kill him.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Although Henry didn''t want to meet Wang Xiao here, he said with a kind smile.


    When he saw Henry''s kind smile, Wang Xiao wanted to rush over and beat him up. Mad, selling fake medicines in his own country, losing the interests of countless compatriots, and endangering the health of the people in his country, Henry really deserves to die, but those who go along with Henry deserve to die even more, because they let these fake medicines into the country for that little money.


    "Henry, I''ve received a report that you have fake medicine on board, so I''ll check it." Wang Xiao said directly. He didn''t beat around the Bush, but said it directly.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Henry''s face was a little ugly. Because he can''t believe that someone reported him. Wang Xiao learned about it. It seems that there is a spy inside his organization, but he doesn''t know who the spy is. Although he was a little alarmed, Henry said to Wang Xiao, "gang leader Wang, I''m the representative of Western medicine of the kingdom of Jin in China. How can I sell fake medicines in your country? Isn''t that damaging my reputation?"


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly. How much is Henry''s reputation worth? In Wang Xiao''s opinion, his reputation is worthless. "Henry, there is a famous saying in our country that if you don''t do anything bad, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you really don''t do these things, let me check the goods on your ship. If I don''t find out, I, Wang Xiao, will make an apology to you."


    Although Wang Xiao learned that there were fake medicines on board, Henry was also a man who had experienced strong winds and waves, so he was still fearless in the face of danger and said calmly, "no, I have secrets about our Western medicines on board. You can''t read them casually. Gang leader Wang, do you want to learn western medicine from us. If you want to learn our western medicine formula, I can introduce you to a better place. "Wang Xiao directly despises each other. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? With his current medical skills, is it necessary to learn their bullshit medical skills. "Henry, I''ll check your boat, no matter how you cover it up." Wang Xiao stepped forward and walked towards the other party''s warehouse.


    "Wait a minute." When he saw that he was really heading for his warehouse, Henry said.


    Wang Xiao looks at each other with both hands on her back. "What''s the matter? Are you guilty? It seems that there is something wrong with you on board."


    Henry looked ugly and said, "I''m a member of the kingdom of Jin. I''m the representative of Western medicine of the kingdom of Jin in China, so I have the privilege."


    Wang Xiao is dismissive. Ma De, brain damage. Is he from the state of Jin? Is he superior to the people of his own country just because he is a great figure of Western medicine? Can he do whatever he likes to harm his own people. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, Henry''s so-called privilege is nothing but bullshit.


    "Henry, even if it''s your fault, I''ll check it. Don''t forget that this is China, not your territory. It''s not a place where you can do whatever you want." After that, Wang Xiao will continue to move forward, as for blocking in their own experts, he is not in the eye.


    After seeing Wang Xiao walking towards the warehouse, those experts all looked at Wang Xiao in a tight mood and were ready to take action at any time. It seems that as long as Henry orders, they will rush towards Wang Xiao regardless of everything. After seeing these people so nervous, Wang Xiao was more sure that there was a problem.


    As long as it is confirmed that there is a problem on the other side''s ship, Wang Xiao will do whatever it takes to check.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are just a Wulin person. You are not qualified to inspect our businessmen''s goods privately. Even if you want to inspect them, they will be inspected by the customs officers. It''s not your turn." Henry said with poor language.


    "But I want to see it." Wang Xiao won''t give each other face or opportunity. Because compared with his reputation as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, with the health of his compatriots, and with the interests of the whole country, it is insignificant to offend Henry.


    When Henry saw that Wang Xiao was still bent on his own way or continued to walk forward, he said with a heavy look: "Wang Xiao, do you really want to check and not give us face?"


    "For the benefit of our nation, I won''t give face to anyone, because I won''t let those who harm horses damage the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. At this moment, even if it is a big man who appears and blocks himself, Wang Xiao also wants to trace.


    Henry complained: "Wang Xiao, you are really a meddler. There are thousands of strong people in China. You like to meddle. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to meddle. You will lose your life."


    Wang Xiao said with a cold smile, "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s just a warning for you." Said Henry.


    "This is Qingcheng city. It''s the site of Huaxing gang. I don''t have to listen to anyone''s warning." Henry actually threatened himself that there were 100% fake medicines on this ship. It seems that he was right. As long as those fake medicines are found, Wang Xiao will destroy them all.


    Some of Jin''s men can''t bear it. Some of them even want to fight Wang Xiao. But when they saw Henry''s face, these people stood aside.


    Henry said: "Lord Wang, I''ll give you a hundred million yuan. Please leave now. Don''t meddle in your business. We''ll take it as if we haven''t met."


    Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "It''s US dollars, not RMB." Henry continued.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you can''t give me any money, because as long as it''s against the interests of the nation, I''ll take care of it."


    Henry has some helplessness. In fact, he also wants to kill Wang Xiao, but he knows that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. Even if all of them fight together, they must be Wang Xiao''s opponents. Therefore, Henry doesn''t want to see a life and death situation with Wang Xiao. "Come on, how much do you want?" Asked Henry.


    People in China are very selfish and like money. As long as they have interests, they will do everything. Otherwise, how could there have been so many traitors in the past? The number of traitors added up to a small country with a large population.


    "Henry, no matter how much money you give me, I want the truth. I will drive all those lawless elements out of China and never let them harm the interests of our country and the people." Wang Xiao said while walking towards the front.


    Those experts have retreated, because when Wang Xiao step by step towards them, they feel a lot of pressure. If they had not been loyal to the organization behind them and had to protect the drugs even if they died, they would have escaped.


    "Wang Xiao, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being impolite." Henry clenched his fist, and his face looked very ferocious. Since Wang Xiao was determined to have a hard time with himself, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    For Henry''s anger and threat, Wang Xiao is indifferent: "you don''t need to be polite to me, because if you find out there are fake drugs, I won''t be polite to you."


    Those masters of the kingdom of gold looked at Henry one after another, and they all looked angry and said, "Henry, go first, you can give orders."

 Chapter 995

    Slowly raised his hand, Henry said: "kill, kill me, kill me, no matter who, as long as you kill Wang Xiao, I will give him a reward of one billion." At this time, either he or Wang Xiao will die, so Henry will fight.


    Those experts heard so much money reward, only to see their eyes emitting a fiery look. Because there are more than one billion yuan, as long as they have the money, they will not worry about eating, drinking, whoring and gambling all their life, and they will play whatever they want.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw Henry''s ferocious expression. Every time he saw each other before, he only saw that each other was always a gentleman, very cultured and temperament. But Henry was so ferocious at this time. It seems that the gentleness of this guy before was pretended.


    "Kill


    After a master yells, he rushes to kill Wang Xiao quickly. As long as he kills Wang Xiao, he can get a lot of money. But this person does not want to see, on his little strength, have the ability to deal with Wang Xiao.


    When see this person fast toward oneself after rushing to come over, Wang Xiao eyes also burst out a kill idea. Since these people want to kill themselves, let them kill themselves. Mad, these bastards have done a lot of harm to our compatriots. They really deserve to die.


    "Die." With Wang Xiao angry after a big drink, he is also a quick blow out. Because he only wanted to kill each other, Wang Xiao did his best without any mercy.


    "Click!"


    When a clear voice rang out, a figure was quickly blown out by Wang Xiao. The man threw himself out, and his body hit the board of the boat. Originally all made of steel, the ship plate was smashed into a deep hole.


    The man was shot out by Wang Xiao and immediately died on the spot. The rest of the experts saw that Wang Xiao had killed their companions with one blow, and they all rushed towards Wang Xiao in anger. "Damn, you killed our companion. Do you know who our companion is? You can''t kill them if you want to. "


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to the anger. Ma De is a man from the kingdom of Jin. What''s the big deal? What I want to kill is you people who harm horses. Wang Xiao thinks to himself. When several two xuanjie masters came to Wang Xiao''s side, and one after another to deal with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was also quick to fight back. Although these people are xuanjie masters, they are still too weak in front of Wang Xiao. They are even vulnerable to attack. After a random move, they are killed by Wang Xiao immediately.


    When Henry saw that Wang Xiao had just killed three of his subordinates, he shook his head helplessly and was disappointed. Because these people are still too weak. Compared with other people, his subordinates are very powerful, but for experts like Wang Xiao, his subordinates are vulnerable and can be killed at will. But no way, who let their bad luck, unexpectedly met Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao is a meddler, always think that he is very cow force, everything want to tube. In fact, Henry is also very puzzled that there are so many experts in China, some of them are even stronger than Wang Xiao, but those people just turn a blind eye, only Wang Xiao takes them seriously.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Another scream sounded, and those people fell to the ground one after another under Wang Xiao''s attack. In less than two minutes, I killed seven or eight xuanjie masters. All the experts on this boat together, less than ten people, but in a flash, they were almost killed by Wang Xiao.


    Henry was very disappointed at first, but when he thought of a local level master, he hoped that he could support him more. After taking out his mobile phone, Henry called anxiously. He asked for help and asked the organization for help, because he knew very well that these people were not Wang Xiao''s opponents. Only when he asked the organization to send experts to come, could he kill Wang Xiao.


    "Hello, I''m Henry. I''m Henry. We''re in trouble. We need help. Help." Henry yelled anxiously with his cell phone. Because he is afraid, if those experts of the organization can''t appear in time, not only these fake medicines will not be protected, but also he will die in Wang Xiao''s hands. In fact, the reason why they care so much about the drugs on the ship is not entirely because of the fake traditional Chinese medicine. There are more important miraculous drugs on the ship.


    Those miraculous drugs are very important. Even if the organization behind him is fully producing them, it can''t produce much in a year, because the ingredients of those miraculous drugs are not only very demanding, but also extremely difficult to find the elements. If those elixirs are missing, it will be a great blow to their organization.


    "Asshole, what''s wrong with you There was an angry voice on the phone.


    "We were found by Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, and asked for support." Henry didn''t care to be scolded, he said anxiously.


    "You must hold on. We will support you right away." The other party is on the phone.


    After Wang Xiao saw Henry calling for help, he planned to kill these people quickly, and then destroy these fake medicines. Because Wang Xiao is worried that the power behind the other party will send experts to come. He learned from some news that there is an organization behind Henry, which is very powerful. As for how strong it is, Wang Xiao is not very clear. He only knows that the power is mysterious and powerful, which almost involves the whole world. Although there is a heaven level master in Huashao family, it is like a floating cloud compared with that power.Looking at the Master Wang xiaomou, who was too strong to kill in a few minutes. However, although he was afraid, he didn''t retreat because he didn''t have a way out. This place is on the sea. If he wants to live, he must kill Wang Xiao. This man burst out with the strongest strength, just like a bull rushing towards Wang Xiao. He is big and looks really tall. Wang Xiao is far worse than this man''s figure.


    Looking at this person rushing towards him regardless of everything, Wang Xiao sneers and then quickly punches. Their fists collide with each other. After hearing the sound of a broken bone, the man was blasted away in the sea by Wang Xiao.


    There''s only one ground level master who hasn''t done it yet. He yells angrily. "Asshole, you killed so many of my people. I''m going to kill you." This is an insult to their country, because no matter where they go, people in their country are higher than others. No matter where they are from, the local government will give them preferential treatment as long as they hear that they are from the state of Jin.


    "Just kill it. It''s no big deal." Wang Xiao is indifferent to this man''s anger. Now that they have been killed, Wang Xiao will shovel the grass and root, and thoroughly kill these people.


    "Asshole, even if we break the law, you don''t have the right to deal with us, because we can only go back home to be punished." The man said angrily. No matter where they break the law, they will only return to their own country and be punished by the law. Wang Xiao has no right to kill them directly.


    Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "this is China. If you commit a crime in China, you have to die here." This guy really thinks he''s great, mad. Does this guy really think that the people of China dare not do anything to them? It''s a pity that he''s not lucky enough to meet himself.


    This man rushed to Wang Xiao quickly, and he burst out a strong light. A light wrapped him, and rushed to Wang Xiao like wind and thunder. "Bang!" When a huge voice rang out, Wang Xiao and the man''s attack collided with each other. Both of them stagger back a lot of steps. Wang Xiao looks at this man in surprise because of his strong brute force. It is worthy of being born like a cow. It is not only tall, but also explosive.


    Among all the early level masters Wang Xiao met, this man''s Qi strength is the strongest. The other side was forced to retreat just by the strength of the early stage. However, even though the other side''s explosive power is so strong, it is not his opponent.


    The man''s eyes were red like a crazy bullfight. After a few steps back, he continued to rush towards Wang Xiao quickly. "Wang Xiao, you are just like that." The man said angrily. He has heard of Wang Xiao''s reputation. Many people say that Wang Xiao''s name is amazing. They say that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. But after fighting with Wang Xiao, the man found that Wang Xiao''s strength was not as powerful as everyone said, which was a bit exaggerated.


    "You''ll see in a minute." The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is quickly displayed, and countless fire dragons appear around Wang Xiao. With the appearance of these fire dragons, the temperature around Wang Xiao immediately soars. Originally some cold sea surface, actually becomes blazing.


    After seeing Wang Xiaoshi''s strange powers on display, he thought to himself. Huaxia''s Kung Fu is to put on airs, always making something gorgeous and not practical. Or their country''s Kung Fu is fierce, there is no showy, deadly move.


    In this person''s opinion, Chinese Kung Fu is just like tai chi. It''s beautiful and powerful, just like invincible. However, their Kungfu in the kingdom of Jin belongs to fighting. Although it looks very heavy, they can kill one person with one blow when they fight with those airs of Taiji.


    "Sisi!"


    As Wang Xiaoshi displayed the flames, he saw countless flames rolling down towards him one after another. These flames are so powerful that even the surrounding space can be affected. When Wang Xiao''s flames rolled down towards the man, Wang Xiao saw that the man was only bombarded with a fist, and then shattered all the flames. The other side''s move is very simple, crisp, without the slightest gorgeous action, nor the slightest beautiful action, just a simple punch, let their flames all burst.


    It''s the first time that Wang Xiao saw the Kungfu of the state of Jin. Their kungfu is not as beautiful as that of Huaxia, and they don''t pay so much attention to the form, because they only pay attention to the fatal moves, and every move is a fatal killing move. I just don''t know whether all the Kungfu of the people of the state of Jin are like this.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After smashing Wang Xiao''s flame with one blow, the man said with a sneer, "your flowery airs are useless. Let''s die." With this man''s anger, he quickly bombarded out a fist seal, which was as big as a hill, and quickly suppressed Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    The opponent''s boxing directly oppressed the surrounding space, and with the momentum of Dragon Court''s anger, he rolled down to Wang Xiao unstoppably. Although the opponent''s boxing has not yet attacked his body, but Wang Xiao has been able to clearly feel that the strong wind blowing his body a burst of pain.

 Chapter 996

    "I''ll show you whose kung fu is to put on airs." Wang Xiao after a big drink, then quickly toward this person out double fists. Since the other side doesn''t want to use those fancy moves, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to use those gorgeous moves either. Ma De, this guy actually said that all his Chinese Kung Fu is frivolous, which is not practical at all. Wang Xiao wants them to have a good look. Chinese Kung Fu is not frivolous.


    The strength of the two men''s fists rolled together in midair, and they saw a series of bright lights constantly appear, extinguish, then appear again, and then extinguish,. After so many times, the master was blasted out by Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body hit the boat and spat out blood. When his body hit the ship, it was like a cow hit on the ground, almost shaking. Although he suffered a serious injury, he didn''t admit defeat. As soon as he hit the ground, he immediately stood up and wiped the blood from his mouth. It was like a mad bull trying to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "It''s over." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. After fighting with this man for two minutes, it should be over. Wang Xiao wants to make a quick decision to avoid other experts coming to support him. The attack of mental power is displayed quickly. After Wang Xiao''s illusory attack of mental power is displayed quickly, the invisible attack moves towards this person anxiously and quickly.


    "Ah


    The man rolled around with his head in his arms. He felt pain and looked at Wang Xiao in horror. Because he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao didn''t kill himself. He could kill himself from such a long distance. It''s incredible. It''s amazing.


    Wang Xiao''s body is like a falcon, diving down from the sky. When Wang Xiao quickly rolled down his seat, he felt a fear of death. ¡°NO,NO,NO¡£¡± The man kept yelling, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    However, although this person constantly called no, but Wang Xiao''s body shape is still fast toward each other roll seat and down. Mad, what''s the use of calling no? It''s no use even calling uncle.


    "Click!"


    After the crisp voice rings out, Wang Xiao''s fists attack the other side''s heart, and this person is finally killed by Wang Xiao. It''s a long story. In fact, it didn''t take long, about three minutes.


    After killing this man, Wang Xiao quickly shows his mental power and explores around. With the magic of his mental power, Wang Xiao meets Henry. In a large warehouse, Henry looks like a lost dog.


    After a cold smile, Wang Xiao quickly flew to the warehouse. This is a medium-sized ship, so it''s not very big, but it''s not very small. A few seconds later, Wang Xiao flies to the front door of the warehouse. The iron door is tightly closed. Wang Xiao wants to kick the other party''s door and go in.


    Henry stood in the warehouse, very nervous looking at the goods in the warehouse, this time the loss is big, because he was found by Wang Xiao. But Henry''s main concern now is his own life, not the goods. Although these goods are very important, no matter how important they are, they are not as important as their own lives.


    Henry kept praying, just hope that those experts of the organization will show up soon. As long as the organization of the kind of experts appear, Wang Xiao will die. In fact, he thought about calling the police. If he called the police, they would appear as soon as possible. But after consideration, Henry gave up the plan to call the police. Because this is Qingcheng city. This is the site of Huaxing gang. When the policemen saw Wang Xiao, they all kowtowed and all of them were smiling, for fear of offending Wang Xiao. So Henry knew very well that even if he called the police, when the policemen came to see Wang Xiao, they could only leave in ashes. And the news that there were fake medicines on board would spread all over China.


    "Bang!"


    When Henry was frightened, he only heard a loud voice, and the iron gate was kicked away by Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao entered the warehouse, he saw hundreds of square meters of warehouse full of countless drugs. The warehouse is not only hundreds of square meters, but also six or seven meters high. In such a large space, if all the boxes in front of us are fake medicines, how many fake medicines will be loaded and how many people''s health will be damaged.


    "Mad, these bastards deserve to die." With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s spirit, he saw wooden boxes filled with diwangshen, Cordyceps sinensis, ginseng, Gentianaceae and other medicinal materials. The years of these medicinal materials are very long.


    It''s really fake medicine. It seems that the person who reported it didn''t cheat himself. There are many fake medicines on this ship. Fortunately, he showed up in time. Wang Xiao knew that if he didn''t come, or if he came an hour late, these fake medicines would flow to every corner of Qingcheng city. Once this situation appeared, it would be very harmful to the Chinese nation.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you always like to meddle in your own business? Do you know how many people will be offended by doing so?" Looking at Wang Xiao angrily, Henry almost said madly. He is very clear that if his future is gone, it must be caused by Wang Xiao''s sabotage.


    After looking at each other contemptuously, Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "you''re really an idiot. I''m from China. You want to harm my compatriots with fake drugs. Do you think I''m a meddler?""Don''t you want to offend all the people in Wulin Henry continued.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiao said: "someone once said this to me. Today I will tell you that for the sake of the national interests and the safety and health of our compatriots, Wang Xiao is not afraid to offend anyone, because the goal of Huaxing Gang is to deal with you who are crazy."


    Henry knew that it was useless to say anything to Wang Xiao now, because Wang Xiao was determined to manage it. In fact, he was also very puzzled about how to meet Wang Xiao, a meddler. If there were more Wang Xiao in China, would they be able to live.


    "Our organization is very strong, they will come soon, I advise you to go back, otherwise you will be killed by our people." Henry threatened. Threatening Wang Xiao with the reputation of the organization may be of some use.


    Wang Xiao said coldly, "Henry, you can go now. I won''t kill you." Although Wang Xiao wanted to kill Henry together, he still held back his inner impulse when he thought about the identity of the other party. Henry was the representative of Western medicine of Jin State in China, so Wang Xiao could not kill the local people at will, otherwise it would cause diplomatic conflicts between the two countries. Ma De, the unjust death of an ambassador of the state of Huang, makes himself in trouble. If Henry of the state of Jin dies again, he will be in even greater trouble.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards those fake medicines, because he wanted to open those things and destroy them all. By the way, he let those people who tried to do fake medicine business in their own country know that as long as Wang Xiao was there, they would not succeed.


    "Die." With a big drink from Henry, he quickly attacked Wang Xiao and hit Wang Xiao on the back. Just because Henry''s strength is too weak, so for his sneak attack, Wang Xiao almost ignored.


    Wang Xiao just casually ejected his real Qi, which immediately threw Henry out. After the other party screamed, his body quickly flew out and hit the iron wall of the warehouse heavily. Henry''s injury was serious, but he didn''t die. In fact, there is a magic medicine in the warehouse. As long as it is injected, his strength will be many times stronger in an instant, and even have an immortal body during the period of efficacy. But Henry didn''t inject that magic medicine, because it was very dangerous. Once injected, the sequelae was very serious. And even if he injected these magic drugs, he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, because Wang Xiao was too strong. As for those masters who died in Wang Xiao''s hands, they didn''t have the chance to inject that kind of magic medicine.


    Because the injection of that magic medicine does not take effect immediately. It will take some time. It took more than ten years for the organization to develop this elixir, but now there are still some defects, but the organization is constantly improving. Seeing Wang Xiao walking towards the drugs step by step, Henry stretched out his hand on the ground and said, "no, Wang Xiao, as long as you leave now, I promise that the organization behind us will not only deal with you, but also give you a sum of money, money you can''t imagine."


    For Henry''s temptation, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention. How can these crazy guys imagine their feelings for the famous Chinese people. As a Chinese nation, Wang Xiao is always thinking about the strength of his family and the country. In Wang Xiao''s mind, the prosperity and health of a famous family are higher than all the common interests. Therefore, no matter how much interests the other party gives to himself, Wang Xiao will not agree, because he will not sell his famous family.


    For the sake of fame, I may offend many people, but I will also get support and praise from many people. If the country and the famous people are harmed because of personal interests, not only the master will not forgive himself, but also he will not forgive himself. From then on, how to face their masters, how to face their brothers, how to face the country.


    After walking in front of these wooden boxes, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier, and a sharp dagger condensed from real Qi appeared in his hand. He quickly opened these wooden boxes. When he opened more than ten wooden boxes, a variety of medicinal materials appeared in front of his eyes. There are many kinds of herbs, almost all of them are rare herbs, and they have a long history. In fact, Wang Xiao also admires the method of the state of Jin. After using that high-tech method, it can be like pulling out seedlings to encourage growth, turning the original seedlings into the kind of medicinal materials that have been used for decades or hundreds of years in less than a year or a few years. However, all these medicinal materials are fake. No, they are more harmful than fake ones.


    Once taken, there are only three cases. In one case, it can suppress the patient''s condition for a short time, but it will recur after a few months. In the second case, it has no effect at all, and the impact on the patient''s body will not appear immediately. In the third case, the patient will have problems immediately. But the probability of the third situation is very small, because Henry''s organization is not a fool, they developed this fake medicine, the purpose is to make more money, how can the third situation appear.

 Chapter 997

    Unless it is the bad luck of those who take it, and the constitution is not suitable for this kind of medicine, so problems will appear immediately after taking it, but the probability is relatively small. The hospital Wang Xiao saw before. Maybe their hospital had bad luck. They actually received several people whose physique was not suitable, so there were several medical accidents at the same time. That hospital had bad luck and could buy lottery tickets.


    "Lord Wang, as long as you don''t move these things, no matter what you ask, I will promise you." Henry said anxiously, lying on the ground. In fact, it''s a tactic of delaying the war. When the organization''s experts arrive, they directly kill Wang Xiao, so no matter what kind of promise they make at this time, Wang Xiao can''t get it.


    "Henry, if all your medicinal materials are true, Wang Xiao will not embarrass you, but also help you. But all your goods are false, which will only harm the people of my nation, so I have to destroy them." Wang Xiao said.


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to destroy all these things, his divine sense detects that there is an abnormal golden box in it. This box is different from other boxes, the color of the box is gold, and the appearance also has very gorgeous patterns. After taking out the box, Wang Xiao opened it and saw that there were dozens of potions in it, all of which were gold. It''s strange that there are English or Chinese characters on the potions, but there are no fonts on the potions.


    "What is this?" Wang Xiao thought to himself. Those golden potions are as golden as gold.


    "No, put it down, put it down, you can''t take this. Wang Xiao, you can take all the medicines here, but only this one can''t do it. " Henry cried anxiously. What he was most worried about happened, because of all the potions here, only the potions in the golden box were the most important. Although the others were very important, they were not as important as the potions in the box. Even if those fake Chinese medicines are destroyed by Wang Xiao, the organization may forgive itself. But as long as the liquid medicine in the golden box is taken away by Wang Xiao, he will surely die.


    Seeing that Henry cared so much about the box, Wang Xiao thought to himself, "is the things in the box very important? If not, how can Henry care so much?" It must be so. Maybe the dozens of liquid medicines in this box are more important than all the medicinal materials here.


    "Henry, what is it, why do you care so much, and who are the people you collude with, why can you transport all these fake medicines to Qingcheng city?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    "Wang Xiao, even if it''s dead, I won''t tell you." Henry said hatefully. He hated Wang Xiao very much and even wanted to kill him. Because Henry knew that Wang Xiao had done himself a great deal of harm. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could this action have failed. But what he regretted more was why he was on the ship. In fact, with his identity and status, he should not appear on the ship.


    Just because the goods were very important this time, Henry tried his best to show himself in front of the organization, so he personally appeared on the ship, in order to get high praise from the organization. But he never thought that his luck was so bad this time.


    If he did not appear on the ship, even if there was a problem with the goods this time, he would be able to shirk responsibility and perhaps get the understanding of the organization.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to extort a confession by torture, but there was not much time. He was worried that those experts would come, so he planned to leave now. Taking some photos is the most evidence. Later, the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is displayed. Under Wang Xiaozhen''s pressure system, all the fake medicines in front of him are immediately turned into ashes. With Wang Xiaodi''s strength, it''s really easy to achieve this effect. After all the fake medicines were reduced to ashes, Wang Xiao left with the golden box in her arms.


    Because the golden box is magical and Henry cares about it very much, Wang Xiao wants to take it away, and then go to the relevant experts to check it to see what it is. Maybe after giving the golden box to the relevant departments, the value she gets far exceeds the value of these fake medicines.


    "Box, my box, my box." Henry is lying on the ground crawling, like a pug, quickly crawling towards Wang Xiao. Instead, he still holds Wang Xiao''s thigh and refuses to let Wang Xiao go. He asks Wang Xiao to leave the box and never take it away.


    "Wang Xiao, I beg you, please. Give me the box. I''m in trouble without it. Please." Henry, who has always been a gentleman, is begging Wang Xiao like a pug. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao is willing to leave the box, he can call him uncle.


    If Henry is powerful, he will fight with Wang Xiao. But if he is fighting with Wang Xiao, it''s not Wang Xiao''s move. Wang Xiao can kill him with any move he wants.


    Looking at Henry begging himself like a pug, Wang Xiao feels disgusted. "Go away."


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicked in the past, Henry just like a ball, Wang Xiao immediately kicked out a few meters away. After he fell to the ground, he vomited blood and nearly fainted with anger.


    Holding the golden box, Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental strength and explored around. When he found that there were no experts coming, he flew away quickly. It''s really cheap for Henry to do so many cruel things and damage the health of so many people in China, but he didn''t kill him. He had to save his life. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao really wanted to kill this guy, but after thinking about the identity and status of the other party, Wang Xiao still resisted the impulse.Because it''s very easy to kill Henry, only one move is needed, but after killing this person, Wang Xiao will suffer numerous assassinations, crazy revenge and the pressure from the official departments. It''s not worth it. In order to kill a dog, it''s really not worth the trouble.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not kill Henry, there is another more important reason. After Henry''s failure this time, he was just like a waste. The organization behind him would definitely not continue to reuse Henry, but could only replace him with another person.


    Because the officials of Huaxia state are not good at provoking, they will ask the state of Jin to give an account to their country. Under pressure, the power of the kingdom of gold will certainly put all the charges on Henry, remove Henry''s position, and then let others take office.


    At night, the vast sea was endless, and the sparkling sea was gorgeous. No one knew what happened on Henry''s ship. Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast. He dare not stay at all, so he flies as fast as he can. Ten seconds later, Wang Xiao''s figure disappears in the sky.


    Lu Hao insidious smile, because his plan finally succeeded, just don''t know whether Henry died. When Lu Hao appeared on the ship and saw that all the masters of the kingdom of Jin were dead, he was very happy. It''s good to die, it''s good to die. These people in the kingdom of Jin are usually very arrogant. They are all conceited. It''s good to die now.


    After entering the warehouse, when he saw that all the medicinal materials in the warehouse had been destroyed, Lu Hao gave a few sinister smiles. Henry, Henry, you always look down on me. Now I''m giving you the shade, Lu Hao thought with pride.


    Just as he was thinking about these things with pride, Henry lay on the ground and made a painful voice. "Lu Hao, Lu Hao and Wang Xiao have destroyed our goods. Make use of your interpersonal relationship in Qingcheng city to inform those people to intercept Wang Xiao. They must snatch the golden box in Wang Xiao''s hand. No matter who it is, as long as the other party snatches the golden box in Wang Xiao''s hand, I will be rewarded."


    "I know." Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Since you know why you don''t act quickly, do you want to be punished by the organization?" Henry said angrily.


    Seeing Henry lying on the ground is like a pug, Lu Hao has a feeling of revenge. Because Henry has always looked down upon himself, and even rejected himself everywhere, he had long wanted to kill Henry, and his wish finally came true. Can he not be excited. "Henry, to tell you the truth, I let out the secret. I asked Wang Xiao to deal with you."


    "What, it''s you. Why did you do that?" Henry asked in surprise and anger. He did not expect that the person who framed him was Lu Hao. Lu Hao was sent by the organization to help him. He betrayed the organization.


    "Because you should die." Lu Hao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Lu Hao, do you want to betray the organization? Do you know the end of betraying the organization?" Henry almost growled. He was wrong. It seemed that he was too arrogant to think that Lu Hao dared not betray himself.


    "Henry, I betrayed you, not the organization. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t kill you. I had to do it myself. " Lu Hao thought Wang Xiao would kill Henry, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t kill each other. But it doesn''t matter. Just do it yourself.


    "Lu Hao, I want to kill you." After yelling angrily, Henry rushed to Lu Hao quickly. With full of anger, he took the hand regardless of everything, because Henry had only one idea, that is to kill Lu Hao.


    But he didn''t expect that he was just shot by Lu Hao. After blowing Henry away, Lu Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Henry, holding his neck. Henry looks at Lu Hao in fear. He can''t believe that Lu Hao can do Kung Fu.


    "You know kung fu." Henry was surprised. Lu Hao has been hiding the secret of Kung Fu, and he just knew it, but when he knew it, it was too late, because he had no chance to fight again and was killed by Lu Hao.


    "It''s a pity you know it too late." Lu Hao looks gloomy. In fact, he really knows Kung Fu. After Jin joined the organization, Lu Hao secretly learned some Kung Fu, but he has always hidden it well, so no one knows that he knows Kung Fu. Even if he had been beaten by the Huaxing gang before, Lu Hao was still silent.


    Pinching Henry''s neck, Lu Hao insidiously said, "after you die, I can not only sit in your seat, but also push your death to Wang Xiao. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    "Click!" After Lu Hao''s heartless voice rang out, he only heard a clear voice, so Henry was killed by him. After killing Henry, Lu Hao left quickly because he was worried that the people of the organization would come.

 Chapter 998

    Not long after Lu Hao left, several yellow haired and blue eyed later stage masters appeared on the boat at the same time. They were tall and strong, just like some buffaloes when they stood on the boat. Looking at the dead companions on the ship, several people anxiously walked towards the warehouse.


    However, when entering the warehouse, several people immediately surge with strong intention to kill, because all the goods were destroyed, and Henry also died. "Find the magic medicine and see if it''s still there." The first man ordered. The remaining two acted immediately. As for the dead companions, her sister was too lazy to pay attention to them, because they only wanted to find the magic medicine, and they were too lazy to care about the dead rubbish. Anyway, there are a lot of people in their organization. It doesn''t matter if they die.


    Wang Xiao flies fast all the way. A few minutes later, he appears in Qingcheng city. Looking at the wooden box in his arms, Wang Xiao plans to call Lei Ming and ask him to check what''s in the box. Although Wang Xiao has great medical skills and great strength, he can''t see what''s in the box with his insight. However, from Henry''s expression at that time, Wang Xiao can see that the other party cares about it. It must be very important.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Lei Ming. Ten seconds later, he hears the voice inside. "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you? If it''s OK, don''t disturb me. I''m in love." Lei Ming is a little dissatisfied.


    "Lei Ming, aren''t you from the National Security Bureau? Why are you in love?" Wang Xiao asked. Is this boy''s job very easy, so he has a lot of time to fall in love, but it seems that the national staff are very relaxed, not only the nine to five working system, but also the wages of migrant workers before.


    "Can''t people in the National Security Bureau fall in love? Even those soldiers can fall in love." Lei Ming is dissatisfied.


    "You boy, come out quickly, I have business to see you." Wang Xiao tells Lei Ming the address and hangs up. He knows that Lei Ming will come. Wang Xiao and Lei Ming are good friends for many years. As early as Wang Xiao had not established Huaxing Gang, he and Lei Ming were good brothers.


    In a park, Wang Xiao sits alone in a remote place, sitting on a cold stone slab, blowing a cool breeze, feeling comfortable all over. Maybe it''s because he has done a great thing, so Wang Xiao is in a good mood. But Wang Xiao is also very clear, because this matter, he will offend another more powerful force. Moreover, this force is an overseas force, far more powerful than jueminglou''s Huashao family, and even more powerful than jueminglou.


    It''s really a headache, because Wang Xiao finds that he has offended many forces. In addition to the Feilong Gang, the five elements sect and the Langya Gang, he has also offended the Huashao family, qianjianmen, jueminglou, and even the Morodo of the poison sect. Now it''s good that these things have not been settled, and there are more mysterious forces. Although he offended another force, Wang Xiao didn''t regret it because he cultivated and established Huaxing gang for his own nation.


    With the wind blowing at night, a piece of leaves fell on the shoulder, but for these leaves, Wang Xiao is allowed to fall on his own body. He does not move like a mountain, quietly sitting on the stone, patiently waiting for the arrival of Lei Ming.


    "Take it easy. Take it easy. What are you doing?" Just as Wang Xiao is patiently waiting for Lei Ming, she hears a girl''s voice in the grass behind her. Then Wang Xiao heard two voices of Jiao Chuan.


    "Mad!" Wang Xiao thought to himself that it''s really bad luck to find a place to rest. There must be two young lovers doing that kind of thing in the grass of the park in the middle of the night. It''s very remote here, and there are no street lights, so it''s very suitable for men and women to do that.


    Wang Xiao stood up and wanted to leave. He looked at it at will.


    Two people suddenly saw Wang Xiao, so they were all startled, so they stood up in a hurry. Both of them are young, only 17 or 18 years old, and the man is still in school uniform. He should be a high school student. Wang Xiao shook his head secretly when he saw that the man was still wearing his school uniform. Today''s students are different. It''s a waste of parents'' money to learn these things while still in school.


    The man pointed at Wang Xiao and yelled at him.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to leave, but when he heard the other party scolding him, and scolding him too much, he quickly walked towards him. Seeing Wang Xiao coming towards him, the man said: "NIMA, I have many brothers. You wait for me. I''ll ask someone to chop you to death."


    When he saw the rogue look of the other side, Wang Xiao slapped him in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A crisp slap rings, Wang Xiao beat the man into a pig''s face, and in front of him, kicks a huge stone. Seeing that Wang Xiao was very powerful, the man covered his face and cried: "brother, please forgive me. This girl beside me gives it to you. You can play whatever you like. Just give it back to me when you use it."


    That woman is afraid of looking at Wang Xiao, at the same time, she is also very angry that her boyfriend is so useless. When she is in danger, she wants to abandon herself. She is not a man."Go away." Wang Xiao showed his authority.


    The man ran away and looked back at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao looked at the woman, she said: "brother, you can give me anything you want. Please don''t hurt me."


    "If you want to find a boyfriend in the future, you have to find a brave one. What do you want to do if you don''t study hard?" Wang Xiao said.


    The other side promised that this would not happen in the future. Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman. She didn''t look very good and wanted to hang out. "Go away, don''t disturb my silence." Wang Xiao waved.


    After driving them away, Wang Xiao continues to wait for Lei Ming. A few minutes later, Lei Ming appears in front of Wang Xiao. He came to Wang Xiao''s side with a smiley face, but Lei Ming was always smiley, but once he did something, he was absolutely serious.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you want to find me for? You have to call me out in the middle of the night." Lei Ming quickly walked towards Wang Xiao, complaining. When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, he smelled the air around him. "Come on, brother Xiao, did you find a woman to do that kind of thing around here while you were waiting for me?"


    Wang Xiao admires Lei Ming''s ability, because the other party just sniffs the air around him and knows that this kind of thing has just happened around here. His nose is really powerful, even more powerful than the dog''s nose. "Who do you think I am? What kind of person am I?" Wang Xiao said.


    Lei Ming nodded solemnly and said, "brother Xiao, I believe you are not that kind of person, and you are not a fast shooter. You are not so fast."


    "Cut the crap and let''s get down to business." Wang Xiao said.


    "Right, right, get down to business." Lei Ming is still not serious.


    When Wang Xiao appears in front of Lei Ming with the golden box, Lei Ming is puzzled and asks, "brother Xiao, you don''t kill people, so you bribe me with the money. Brother, although I''m from the National Security Bureau, I don''t care about these things."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. With my position as Wang Xiao, I need to bribe anyone to kill a few people." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. After that, he said to Lei Ming, "I destroyed an external force this evening, which tried to transport the fake medicine to Qingcheng city. I found this thing on that ship, so I want to show you what it is."


    When Wang Xiao opens the box, takes out his mobile phone and turns on the flashlight, Lei Ming takes a close look at the things in the box. After he takes out a golden potion, he sees Lei Ming''s face is very dignified, staring at the potion all the time.


    "Lei Ming, can you see anything?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, who did you get your things from?" Lei Ming asked solemnly.


    Wang Xiao told Lei Ming all the causes and consequences of the incident. After listening to it, Lei Ming said with a heavy look: "brother Xiao, I''m not sure whether this is that thing or not, because I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard about it. Why don''t you come with me now, and I''ll take you to meet someone who should know what it is."


    Seeing that Lei Ming''s expression was so dignified, Wang Xiao was almost sure that this thing might really be very important, so he followed Lei Ming. Lei Ming tells Wang Xiao about the identity of the other side as he walks. Under Lei Ming''s narration, I learn that the person''s surname is Xu. He is a knowledgeable person. The other side has a high position in the National Security Bureau, specializing in the study of some foreign toxic chemicals and other drugs. Lei Ming and others often encounter Western chemicals and some toxic radioactive substances, all of which are handled by Mr. Xu.


    After hearing the story, Wang Xiao also admired each other''s magic power. She was really a learned and talented person. That Mr. Xu is really a very powerful person. The other side''s ability is different from those experts, who only brag on TV and pay attention to this diet and that diet. Mad, people''s lives are fast-paced and busy nowadays. Who has time to pay attention to those things.


    Lei Ming, the people of the National Security Bureau, are really very hard. When they go out to perform tasks, they often suffer from many crises. Even after some brothers died when they were working abroad, the relevant departments did not dare to admit their identities.


    But it''s worth it because they''re paying for this country. So even if the person who worked for them died overseas, the state will treat their families well and let them live a carefree life.


    Lei Ming''s car is parked outside the park, so he and Wang Xiao quickly walk towards the outside of the park.


    "It''s him, that''s him, officer. He hit me just now, and he tried to insult my girlfriend. Fortunately, my girlfriend didn''t follow suit, so he didn''t succeed." Just as Wang Xiao and Lei Ming are walking out of the park, they hear a voice.


    Looking up, the man came with a policeman, while the woman was standing behind the man. It turns out that they met after they left Wang Xiao. Because the man was very unwilling, they called the police to slander Wang Xiao. As long as this crime is carried out, Wang Xiao will surely go to prison. This man is really unwilling not to put the person who beat him in prison.

 Chapter 999

    "Don''t worry, I will make the decision for you." Zhang said. It turns out that the man is officer Zhang. With two victims, officer Zhang quickly walks towards Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao has two people, officer Zhang knows some Kung Fu, so he is not afraid of them.


    "How are you, officer Zhang?" Wang Xiao said.


    When he saw Wang Xiao, officer Zhang was also surprised. How could it be Wang Xiao? The murderer referred to by the reporter was Wang Xiao, which he couldn''t believe. Because it was dark, he didn''t see it was Wang Xiao.


    "Officer, that''s him. He not only beat me, but also wanted to insult my girlfriend. Please make the decision for me. Don''t let this kind of bad guy go." The man pointed at Wang Xiao and said fiercely. That woman is also constantly echoing, said Wang Xiao really want to insult himself, and she even described vividly, false and true.


    Lei Ming stands beside Wang Xiao. He looks at Wang Xiao in a puzzled way, and then looks at the woman again. To tell you the truth, but after that woman didn''t look good, Lei Ming was also a little curious. Why did Wang Xiao want to attack this kind of woman? Is it because he was used to eating delicacies and now he has to change radishes.


    Officer Zhang frowned because he did not dare to arrest Wang Xiao.


    "Officer Zhang, do you believe it?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    "Of course not." Officer Zhang said with a smile. Are you kidding? How could he believe it? I can''t believe it even if he was killed. What kind of person is Wang Xiao? With Wang Xiao''s identity and status, is it necessary to do these things. If Wang Xiao really wants women, it only needs one word, and groups of women will stand in front of Wang Xiao. It''s just like the case that a landowner reports that the richest man''s family has stolen their family''s money. Will the police believe it? As long as it''s a normal police officer, they won''t believe it. Because the family is a big man of what status, even if there are hundreds of thousands on the ground, people are too lazy to stoop to pick it up.


    "Officer, arrest him. Why don''t you arrest people?" Exclaimed the man.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao kicked the man a few meters away, and then said to officer Zhang, "I''ll leave this matter to you. Now I''m going to sue them for slandering me. Can you do it?"


    "OK, OK, no problem." Officer Zhang bowed and nodded.


    "Good." Wang Xiao left with Xiao Wu very satisfied.


    When Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao left, the man stood up and said to officer Zhang, "officer, I want to sue you and cover up the prisoners."


    "Hum!" Officer Zhang hums coldly: "you want to slander the big man of Qingcheng. Even the mayor has to be respectful when he sees him. You two are really looking for death. You''d better consider how to spend several years in prison."


    When they heard officer Zhang''s words, they immediately fought with each other and said that they would not report the case and would not slander Wang Xiao any more. It''s just that they can''t go back on their words, because officer Zhang directly carried them to the police car.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    In Wang Xiao''s story, Lei Ming praised Wang Xiao''s good luck, this kind of thing can also happen. Wang Xiao feels that Lei Ming is really obscene, which can be regarded as good luck. Lei Ming stops after driving to a residential area. Although Wang Xiao has never been to this residential area before, he knows that all the people living in this residential area are from the National Security Bureau. Qingcheng city is a coastal city, so a national security bureau has been set up here. Otherwise, the general urban areas will not set up National Security Bureau departments, and even some provinces do not have national security bureau.


    It''s heavily guarded here. Those who stand guard are all experts in the realm of xuanjie. I can see that all the experts are full of vigor, not angry, and they emit a sharp breath for a month. Only those who have been wandering on the edge of life and death for a long time, and who have experienced countless dangers, can exude this kind of momentum. It can be seen that these masters can exude this kind of momentum. They must often wander on the edge of life and death.


    When Wang Xiao two people appear in the community, those experts look at Wang Xiao at the same time. Although they are watched by so many people, Wang Xiao still seems very calm. These people all know Wang Xiao and know that Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, so they smile with kindness.


    "Brother leiming, how did you get together with Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang?" A master said hello to Lei Ming with a smile. As we all know that Wang Xiao is just, when they met Wang Xiao, they were very friendly to Wang Xiao, at least they didn''t embarrass him. If other people enter here, they will be expelled as long as they are not in the national security.


    "Laozi, I have told you that I am a good brother with Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, but you don''t believe me. You think I cheated you. Now you know my relationship with Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Looking at the crowd, Lei Ming said triumphantly.


    For leiming''s show off, those people just smile. Leiming originally wanted to continue to boast a few words, but Wang Xiao told him to go quickly, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to keep a high profile, so it was better to keep a low profile. Although he is the leader of Huaxing gang and stronger than these people, he is not a member of the National Security Bureau, so he has to keep a low profile when he comes to other people''s place."Xiaoge, why don''t you let me keep a high profile?" After leaving with Wang Xiao, Lei Ming asks discontentedly.


    "Will you die if you keep a low profile?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Lei Ming said: "brother Xiao, you don''t know these boring guys. Although they are all from the National Security Bureau, they always show off their friends when they are bored, so I want to make a high profile today."


    Wang Xiao is speechless. I didn''t expect that these guys from the National Security Bureau would brag. When he came to a villa, Lei Ming said to Wang Xiao, "this is the place where Mr. Xu lives. This place is heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t come in at will. If it''s not because I''m the team leader here, don''t say I''m taking you in, even if I''m going in myself. "


    In fact, as soon as he got close to here, Wang Xiao felt that there was a tight guard here. Although he didn''t see those experts standing in front of the gate, in those secret places around, Wang Xiao felt that there were countless powerful breath, and even some local level experts. It seems that Mr. Xu''s position is indeed very high, otherwise the other party would not be so closely protected. However, for such talents, the state protects them well.


    When he came to a dark gate, Lei Ming stretched out his hands and put them on the position of the sensor. "Click!" After a sound, the gate opened. "Because the management here is very strict, ordinary people can''t go in and out at will, so everyone who comes in here has to carry out fingerprint recognition."


    Wang Xiao nodded, saying that the defense here is indeed very strict. He wanted to have been to the old chief at the beginning, but Wang Xiao felt that the defense measures of the old chief''s place were not as strict as here, and all of them were experts.


    The national security bureau is a very important department of the country. It is in charge of those Wulin people who damage the interests of the country and prevent those foreign forces from entering the country to do damage. Therefore, the National Security Bureau has many experts, from the top to the top to the bottom.


    After entering the villa, only to see in front of the elevator, there is no stairway. A lonely elevator appears in front of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. After Lei Ming gets close to the elevator, he gets close to it and looks at an electric eye. Then the door of the elevator opens.


    "This is also a kind of identification security measure, which is more advanced than the previous one." Lei Ming explained.


    Although she has been to many places, Wang Xiao feels that the safety measures here are the best. Seeing that the security measures here are so strict, Wang Xiao is even more curious about Mr. Xu. What is the identity of the other party and what kind of big man is actually living in a place with such strict security measures. It should be noted that even the big figures in the provincial government do not have such good security measures in their places, but the security measures here are so good. This shows how noble the identity of the people living here is.


    After they left the elevator, Lei Ming pressed the button to go to the elevator on the fourth floor. He said to Wang Xiao, "from here to Mr. Xu, all the elevators are elevators, and there is no stairway, because it will be safer, so the relevant departments designed this villa for Mr. Xu''s safety."


    Although this kind of design is really good, it is not very difficult for those ground level masters. Wang Xiao Wang Xiao is very clear that no matter how good the security measures are, they are not as good as the all-weather protection of experts. Because in this era of rapid technological change, no matter how safe measures are, they will be broken. Only those peerless experts can protect them all the time.


    They came to a corridor, which was not very long, but very clean. The corridor is full of surveillance, full range of monitors monitoring the corridor, there is no dead angle. Lei Ming said to Wang Xiao: "the monitors here are watched all the time. Within 24 hours, every minute and every second, people are watching all the time. As long as you see suspicious people, the experts will come immediately, and if it wasn''t for me being the team leader, someone would have stopped us."


    With different status, the right to act is different. For example, if Lei Ming is not an organization, as long as he appears here with Wang Xiao, he will be driven away by other experts. As he is the group leader, he has the right to take someone to see that person directly.


    Lei Ming came to a room before and after the door, then gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in." I only heard an old voice.


    After Lei Ming enters the room, Wang Xiao sees an old man who is about sixty years old. Although he is very old, he looks energetic and strong. Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. She is so old that she is still Mr. Xu.


    This is an office. The office is not very big. There are countless neat bookshelves and many books on them. When entering this room, a smell of books is also introduced into Wang Xiao''s breath. It seems that this person usually likes reading books, so there are many books in the office.


    Xu looks up at Lei Ming. When he sees Wang Xiao, he looks a little surprised. Maybe it''s because he didn''t expect that Lei Ming would bring outsiders here. Because of his special identity, many foreign forces want to kill him. Lei Ming is careless and brings people in casually.

 Chapter 1000

    When the other party sees him, the surprise in his eyes is seen by Wang Xiao, but he doesn''t speak, because he is not familiar with the other party, so he has to wait for Lei Ming''s introduction. Lei Ming just said, "Mr. Xu, this is my brother Wang Xiao. You don''t have to worry. My good brother came here today to find you."


    "It turned out to be the leader of the Huaxing gang. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''ll see you tonight. It''s really different and dignified." Xu praised. Because Wang Xiao is very famous in Qingcheng City, many people have heard of his reputation.


    After hearing Xu''s praise for himself, Wang Xiao is also a little proud. Mad, I didn''t expect that even Mr. Xu, who has such status and status, knows his reputation. It seems that he is also quite famous, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Mr. Xu, you flatter me." Wang Xiao said modestly.


    I saw Xu''s face immediately a little ugly, before the original look of laughing, at this time became a little unhappy. When he saw the other side''s face changed, Wang Xiao was also a little puzzled. What happened to the old man? Did he offend him.


    "Sit down." Xu was not very happy.


    After Lei Ming and Wang Xiao sat down, he said to Xu, "my good friend has got something. Mr. Xu, you are knowledgeable and talented, and there is nothing uncertain about it. So I brought Wang Xiao to study it for you and see what it is."


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Old Xu''s face was ugly, but he became happy again. Wang Xiao felt that the old man was really interesting. Turning his face was like turning a book. In less than two minutes, Wang Xiao saw two kinds of expressions on each other''s face.


    "Brother Xiao, show Mr. Xu what you have." Lei Ming said.


    Wang Xiao gives the golden box to Xu Lao. Xu Lao carelessly opens the box. He doesn''t seem to want to see it. Just because he looks at Lei Ming''s face, he reluctantly looks at it. However, after seeing the things in the box, Xu''s look was very dignified. He looked at the things in the box with great energy, and then picked them up and looked at them carefully.


    See Xu old very serious identification, as if this kind of thing is very important. Leiming quietly looked at Xu, because when he saw the other side''s look so dignified, he knew that this might be that kind of thing.


    Wang Xiao waited patiently, but it didn''t take much time anyway. After watching for a few minutes, Xu Lao saw that his face was more and more dignified, even ugly. Looking up at Wang Xiao, Mr. Xu asked, "Master Wang, how did you get these things?"


    Wang Xiao tells Xu about the origin of these things, including the news that Henry and others sold fake drugs. However, Wang Xiao tells Xu lightly about his killing of Henry''s men. After listening, Xu Laoning stood up and said: "I''m not sure whether it''s something at present. You two will stay here for a moment, and I''ll check it with the instrument."


    Without waiting for Wang Xiao to answer, Xu anxiously walked to the room inside. Looking at each other''s anxious appearance, Wang Xiao was sure that this thing was very important, even more important than those fake medicines. What kind of person is Xu always? Even what he is so anxious about must be very important.


    When Mr. Xu entered the room, Lei Ming said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, Mr. Xu has a strange personality. I forgot to tell you just now. He doesn''t like to be called old Xu. He just likes to be called Mr. because he doesn''t like old Xu. "


    No wonder the old man''s face was so ugly when he called him old Xu. It turned out that he didn''t like to be called old Xu. He was so old that he thought he was very young and wonderful.


    Lei Ming continued: "Mr. Xu not only doesn''t like to be called old Xu, but also likes to be praised for his erudition." Just as they were talking, Lei Ming''s mobile phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He saw that Lei Ming''s face was very ugly. He stares at Wang Xiao, even his breath is a little short.


    When he saw Lei Ming looking at himself with this kind of eyes, Wang Xiao was puzzled and asked, "Why are you looking at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "Brother Xiao, you have a big accident. You are in dire danger." Lei Ming worried.


    "You just have a big disaster coming. I''m fine. How can it be?" For Lei Ming''s words, Wang Xiao despises Tao. The boy cursed himself for disaster. If it wasn''t for his good relationship, Wang Xiao would have blown him out.


    Lei Ming said: "brother Xiao, Henry is dead. Jin Guo uses tough and unreasonable means to put pressure on our superior. The superior knows that you are in our branch, so he asks us to arrest you."


    Wang Xiao''s face is also very ugly. Mad, Henry is dead, and the grandson is dead. To tell you the truth, if Henry is killed, Wang Xiao will surely clap his hands. But the other party''s death is related to him, and he is wanted by the National Security Bureau. Can Wang Xiao be happy. The national security bureau is no better than the police station. If director Zhao sees that he has to be polite, he will be as flattering as his ancestors. But these people in the National Security Bureau are different, because they are all experts, top-level experts, and even sky level experts. So once wanted by these people, Wang Xiao has not yet lived.These are not the most important. The most important thing is that it is legal for these people to arrest anyone. Wang Xiao will be isolated and helpless. Even his friends dare not help, so Wang Xiao is very passive.


    In fact, he couldn''t figure out how Henry could have died. It should be noted that he had just beaten him, but who knew that he had died without fighting. Was it because he had a heavy hand at that time, or Henry didn''t fight, or Henry couldn''t make friends with the organization, so he committed suicide. However, no matter from which cause of death, Henry''s death is hard to blame. The other side is the representative of Western medicine in Huaxia, and his death will really disturb those high-level people in the whole Huaxia.


    "Xiaoge, how did you kill Henry? Didn''t you say you didn''t kill Henry?" Lei Ming asked anxiously.


    "Leiming, since your superior issued an order to arrest me, why don''t you do it?" Wang Xiao asked. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to have a conflict with the National Security Bureau, because this department is full of experts, and he is in the National Security Bureau at this time.


    Once you fight with these people in the NSA, even if you kill any of them, you will be wanted forever and become the enemy of the whole NSA. It''s like beating the police to death. The consequences are very serious.


    "Brother Xiao, what kind of person do you think I am? I''m not going to arrest you if I don''t do this." Lei Ming said solemnly. He has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, so if he wants to arrest Wang Xiao, Lei Ming really can''t do it. He would rather not be the team leader than arrest Wang Xiao.


    "But your men and your companions are different." Wang Xiao said. Although Wang Xiao is not very afraid of the people in the National Security Bureau, he knows that these people have different identities. He can''t be their enemy, let alone fight with them. Once the two sides fight, the consequences will be more serious than he expected.


    "Wait a minute." Lei Ming took out his mobile phone and sent a few short messages, but after his message was sent, Xu came out of the room.


    "Mr. Xu, what kind of medicine is that?" Wang Xiao asked. Because he knew the old man''s character, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to call him old Xu, so that he wouldn''t be upset.


    Lei Ming had something to say to Wang Xiao, but because old Xu came out, he didn''t speak to Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, according to my monitoring, this is a kind of divine medicine." Xu said.


    "Magic medicine?" Wang Xiao is very surprised. What is it? Westerners are really strange. Even to name a medicine, they have to take a magic medicine. Mad, is this medicine really amazing? It can really bring people back to life or something.


    Next, Wang Xiao and Lei Ming heard Xu say: "this kind of divine medicine is not the divine medicine in your imagination. In fact, this kind of medicine is equivalent to the Chinese elixir, but different from the elixir, this kind of divine medicine is suitable for all people, including practitioners and ordinary people. As long as the injection of this medicine, the human body will change in 15 minutes, even an ordinary person can easily lift a thousand kilograms of boulders, with infinite power. If the practitioners inject this kind of medicine, they will not only be infinitely powerful in an instant, but also have an immortal body for a short time. "


    "Is the immortal body so magical?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. He is really curious. It should be noted that even those experts in China dare not say that they have immortality. If they meet people who are stronger than them, they can''t bear a move.


    Xu said: "their so-called immortal body is not as powerful as the real immortal body, but it is also very powerful. After their bodies mutate, they will be as hard as iron, and they will lose consciousness. They can''t be hurt by chopping or chopping. "


    After hearing Xu''s story, Wang Xiao felt that this kind of elixir was really magical. It should be noted that even those elixirs made by herself didn''t have this magical effect. The people of the kingdom of Jin were really powerful. Even this kind of medicine could be developed.


    Xu continued: "however, the side effects of this drug are very serious. If the injected person is seriously overdrawn, he will be in danger of life, death or disability at any time. Even those who are not overdrawn have to rest for a long time after using it."


    It seems that this kind of magic medicine is very powerful, but the side effects are really great. It''s far less safe than pills. It''s still something left by our ancestors that works. It''s countless times higher than those bullshit magic medicines, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    Lei Ming said: "when we were on a mission abroad, we also met some experts who injected divine medicine. After those people injected divine medicine, the Huang level experts were also equivalent to the Xuan level experts. It''s really difficult."


    "Gang leader Wang, you not only destroyed those fake medicines, but also brought the divine medicine of the kingdom of Jin. You really made a great contribution. Our national security bureau will certainly appreciate your praise." Xu said excitedly. For Xu''s words, Wang Xiao is quite contemptuous, uncle''s, but also grateful to himself, not to arrest himself is good.


    "Mr. Xu, in fact, people from our national security bureau are arresting Wang Xiao now." Lei Ming said.


    "What, what''s going on?" Xu asked discontentedly. When he heard that Wang Xiao was wanted by the people of the National Security Bureau, Xu Lao''s face was not very good-looking, because in his opinion, people like Wang Xiao who made a contribution to the interests of the nation, how could those people of the National Security Bureau treat Wang Xiao like this.

 Chapter 1001

    Lei Ming told the story to one side. After listening to it, Xu said angrily, "don''t worry, leader Wang. As long as I''m here, the National Security Bureau won''t dare to move you. If anyone dares to embarrass you, it''s like embarrassing me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu, for your help." Wang Xiao was grateful. The other party''s position here is very high, so Wang Xiao knows that if this person is really willing to help himself, he will be OK.


    Lei Ming also said: "don''t worry, Mr. Xu. My brothers won''t seriously arrest Wang Xiao."


    Wang Xiao plans to leave because the people of the National Security Bureau want to arrest him, and the people of the state of Jin also know that he is here, so he knows very well that if he continues to stay here, he will only make trouble for the people of the National Security Bureau. As for the magic medicine, Wang Xiao gave it to Lei Ming and others. Wang Xiao is useless because he won''t let his brothers take this medicine or die after taking it. Anyway, Wang Xiao can refine pills, so there is no need to take them away. When Mr. Xu heard that Wang Xiao was going to leave these pills, he was also very happy.


    Mr. Xu originally wanted to send Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao out in person. In his words, as long as he accompanied Wang Xiao out to see who dares to move Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao refused, because he believed that as long as Lei Ming went out with him, those people would not really use force. After getting off the elevator, Lei Ming said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, I have an agreement with the brothers. After we see you, we will rush to deal with you. You just need to run away. They won''t really chase you. They will only act like they are."


    "Well, I know." Wang Xiao nodded. Those people didn''t want to deal with themselves, but they had to act under the pressure of their superiors.


    Lei Ming continued: "the superior is also dealing with this matter, but because the other side is the representative of Western medicine in the state of Jin, you have to give our superior some time to let them work hard." Lei Ming said.


    Wang Xiao remembers that he has evidence that the other party sells fake drugs, so he sends Lei Ming what he photographed on the ship. This is evidence, so we must keep it. After receiving the photo evidence Wang Xiao sent to him, Lei Ming said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will give these photos to the leaders. But as you know, the kingdom of Jin is different from other countries. "


    Wang Xiao knows what Lei Ming wants to say. The state of Jin is different from the state of Huang and many other countries. This country is very powerful. As a result, they are very powerful in both diplomatic and other means, because everyone is afraid of them.


    After two people walk outside, Lei Ming then quick to Wang Xiao hand. "Brothers, Wang Xiao is here. Catch him." After a big drink, Lei Ming gives Wang Xiao a quick hand. In fact, he just pretends that Wang Xiao is here. The superior knows that Wang Xiao is here, and they can''t let Wang Xiao go openly, so he deliberately deals with Wang Xiao, and then pretends not to be Wang Xiao''s opponent. Then Wang Xiao runs away. In this way, not only can they account to their superiors, but also to the people of Jin.


    If they directly let Wang Xiao go, not only they can''t explain to their superiors, but also their superiors can''t explain to those people in the state of Jin.


    When Lei Ming shot himself, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, and then leaped out of the distance of tens of meters.


    "Get him, get him, don''t let him run away." After countless voices rang out, I saw dozens of experts of the National Security Bureau rushing towards themselves. These people are all Xuan level experts, and even ground level experts. They are not only powerful, but also have a large number of people.


    "Brothers, catch Wang Xiao." One of the leading ground level masters gave a big drink, and then he and the others took action at the same time. The colorful light immediately appeared in the space, illuminating the dark sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of powerful attacks were rolling down towards Wang Xiao. The powerful momentum seemed to flatten the whole mountain. Wang Xiao also plays a magic trick of Yin Yang Jue when he sees that people are quick to fight against him. With Wang Xiao''s hand, the surging Qi quickly rolled down to those people. However, Wang Xiao didn''t do his best because he didn''t want to hurt these people and worried that they would be hurt.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    after the screams, countless people fell to the ground. Ma De, what''s the matter? Wang Xiao is a little silly. He feels that before he does, these people fall to the ground one after another, and they all seem to be in pain.


    Just after a moment of surprise, Wang Xiao knew why these people were weak and pretended to be weak. But it''s too fake. Even if you don''t want to deal with yourself, you can''t be so fake. At least you have to make a dozen moves with yourself and then fall down. But he just just shot, these people have fallen, ghost believe.


    "Brothers, catch Wang Xiao. Don''t let him run away." Those experts stand up and continue to rush towards Wang Xiao regardless of everything. Looking at their aggressive appearance at this time, it seems that they have a deep hatred with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao flies away quickly, but there are three ground level masters who are also flying fast. They are desperate to kill Wang Xiao. "Stop." With three people a big drink, saw three powerful light toward Wang Xiao roll seat and down.The strength of these three people is very strong. If they really intercept themselves, it is really difficult for them to leave safely. Moreover, this is the National Security Bureau, and this is someone else''s territory, so it is more difficult for them to escape safely.


    "Out."


    Wang Xiao blasted out three moves in a row. The three masters screamed and fell to the ground one after another. Below those xuanjie masters caught three people, then anxiously asked three people''s injury. "Brothers, Wang Xiao is too powerful. We are not his opponents. Please ask for support quickly."


    Wang Xiao flies away in tears and smiles. She is a group of lovely experts. Her acting is so exaggerated. It seems that these people still have a good conscience, because they know that they offended that organization for the sake of TCM, so they don''t want to really embarrass themselves. Maybe these experts and themselves are the same, with a sincere heart. Maybe it''s just because of their strength and position, so they can''t do what they want.


    When Wang Xiao destroyed all Henry''s fake medicines, he thought that if he really did that, he would offend many people. But Wang Xiao knew at that time, but when he offended many people, there would be countless people to help him. It seems that he was right at that time. Because Wang Xiao really offended a lot of people, but at the same time, many people would help him, such as those from the National Security Bureau. They didn''t really arrest themselves.


    The noise came from behind. In order to make a show, the experts of the National Security Bureau made their voice very loud, as if they were worried that the people around them would not hear them, so they wanted to make it bigger.


    With his flight, he flew into a forest. From the National Security Bureau to Huaxing Gang, you have to pass through this forest or other remote places. Because this part of the national security bureau is very special, it can only be established in remote places, not in disturbances.


    "Sha Sha!"


    There were rustling sounds in the woods, as if there were countless poisonous insects crawling in the woods. At night, the forest was dark, very depressed and silent. After arriving here, Wang Xiao only felt that the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    After leaving the noisy city and entering the forest, Wang Xiao has a sense of tranquility, which can''t be felt in the city. Now many rich people like to build the villa in the forest or mountain, because of the quiet, far away from the noise of the city.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast, several powerful Qi rolled down quickly. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s reaction was very fast, so he avoided the sneak attack of those people. However, after Wang Xiaogang avoided those bombardments, several powerful forces suppressed him to the ground.


    "So strong!" Wang Xiao was surprised. Although Wang Xiao feels that the other side is only a local level master, the strength of these people''s real Qi is far beyond those local level masters he has seen before. Wang Xiao is sure that these people are not from the National Security Bureau, because the people from the National Security Bureau will not really attack themselves. If those people really want to attack themselves, they will do it long ago, but they will wait for themselves Only when you get here. Is it the people who attacked themselves last time, but the strength of those who attacked themselves last time is not so strong.


    The experts in the kingdom of gold must be the mysterious organization behind Henry. At this point, Wang Xiao felt that the speed of those people was really fast. He didn''t expect that they moved so fast, and they attacked themselves so quickly. It seems that the power of that organization is really strong.


    "Step, step!"


    After the sound of footsteps, I saw a few masters of the later stage came out, all of them were yellow hair, high nose, all of them were big, just like a buffalo. Ma De is really the experts of the kingdom of Jin. I didn''t expect these people to move so fast. Every time I see the experts of the state of Jin, Wang Xiao feels that the other side is tall and powerful, and his figure is much higher than that of the Chinese people.


    "Lord Wang, hand over the divine medicine, we can spare you from death." Said one of the leading men. The rest of them are exerting their power to suppress Wang Xiao. Their strength is very fierce and powerful, just like the gold warrior in their country''s legend.


    At the same time, in the face of so many people''s pressure, Wang Xiao just felt as if he had been suppressed by the hills and couldn''t breathe. "Gentlemen, what kind of organization are you from?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Facing such a master, if you don''t worry, it''s false. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he is not arrogant enough to think that with his own strength, he can kill all these people. And even if it is really fighting to death, really kill all these people, they have to pay the price of life.


    The leader said with a strong Jin accent: "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. We are from Shenmen. I believe you don''t know Shenmen, but it doesn''t matter, because you know it now."


    Wang Xiao has never heard of Shenmen, but as long as she hears the name, she can feel that the other party''s sect is very powerful. The sect that can be named after Shenmen is not only mysterious, but also powerful. But these people in the kingdom of Jin are really funny. Ma De not only named the sect Shenmen, but also named the medicine they invented Shenyao. It is said that because they are superstitious, they believe in the existence of God and believe that God is supreme. In their country, they believe that God is the supreme being to create human beings, but they believe in 13 gods, namely, the God of darkness, the God of light, the God of killing and so on.

 Chapter 1002

    "Our God gate and even the supreme existence, of course, as for how powerful our God gate is, you can''t imagine it." The head of the gold man arrogant way. When the other party speaks, his eyes are full of contempt for Wang Xiao.


    "Mole ants, you are mole ants." Wang Xiao secretly shows his true Qi, wants to burst out the most powerful power in an instant, and leaves after several people surround him. These masters of the God gate put great pressure on Wang Xiao, far surpassing the former five strong men in the later stage of the earth level.


    However, although the other side put a lot of pressure on him, Wang Xiao was still fearless in the face of crisis, because he knew very well that the more he faced the crisis, the more he had to keep calm. Since these people kill themselves, they will not easily let go of themselves. Life and death depend on their own strength.


    "Gang leader Wang, as long as you hand over that batch of divine medicine, we can forgive you for not dying and for killing our divine master and Henry." Said the man at the head.


    Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he really hand over their so-called magic medicine, the other side will not let him go, just deliberately deceive himself. "Magic medicine, what magic medicine, I haven''t seen." Wang Xiao shook his head solemnly.


    When Wang Xiao denied, these people are not angry, just very calm looking at Wang Xiao. But their killing intention keeps rising, and even with their strong killing intention, the air around them is about to solidify. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, because you will be honest soon." Said the man at the head.


    Wang Xiao''s quick move, he has already condensed the true Qi, so Wang Xiao knows very well that this is the best chance to escape. "Out!" After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s body is fast toward the front of the impact, his speed, can only see a shadow.


    When the six masters of Shenmen saw that Wang Xiao was going to run away, they shot at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of powerful Qi and colorful light were suppressed towards Wang Xiao at the same time. Because they had condensed Qi for a long time, their strength was very strong at this time. The attack power of the six people was just exerted, and the surrounding space was shattered, shaking one after another.


    Wang Xiao felt as if she was in a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool was strong enough to hang her at any time. After feeling the six true Qi of the six people bombarding him at the same time, Wang Xiao waved his hands and showed his long-standing true Qi. At that moment, it was like a flash flood. The powerful impact was Wang Xiao''s strongest battle in his life.


    The real Qi of burning heaven and destroying the earth condenses in an instant. The lifelike fire dragon, with the crushing force of shaking Jiutian mountain and river, flies up the mat quickly against the real Qi of six people in Shenmen. Although the other side is six strong, and the true Qi is also extremely powerful, facing the other side''s six true Qi, the fire dragon is not afraid at all. When the sound of the Dragon sounds, the solemn echo of the Dragon comes from the surrounding space.


    After the six masters of Shenmen saw Wang Xiao''s fire dragon, their eyes were full of disdain for Wang Xiao. Because looking for them, Wang Xiao is just fighting a trapped beast. He is not the enemy of himself and others at all. He will surely die in the hands of himself and others.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge sound sounded, the bright fire light immediately shone on the whole night sky, and saw countless petal like flames falling. This scene is very beautiful and charming under the night, just like the fire rain in the sky.


    Under Wang Xiao''s attack, he smashed the six people''s encirclement. Although he didn''t beat or beat back the six, he gave Wang Xiao the best chance to escape. When the formation of the six men was in disorder, and the six men''s genuine Qi of joint attack shocked him back, Wang Xiao took this opportunity to plan to escape. This is an excellent opportunity. After looking up at the sky, Wang Xiao flew out directly.


    "Get him." The head of the master see Wang Xiao is about to leave, he also appears anxious to shout. This person also didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong, the other side was just in the middle stage of the earth level, and he could escape from his six people''s cooperation. He has heard many people mention Wang Xiao before, and everyone who mentions Wang Xiao will say that Wang Xiao is very powerful and so on. He didn''t believe it at that time, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s strength tonight, he had to believe it. Who can achieve Wang Xiao''s state in today''s world.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    When the man gave the order, several figures also flew out quickly. These experts were like meteors, and they could only see a confused figure. In order to intercept Wang Xiao, they all went all out.


    They must catch Wang Xiao and recover the divine medicine, otherwise they will be punished by the divine gate. Although Wang Xiao didn''t look back, he could feel that those experts were not far away from him. I didn''t expect that these masters of Shenmen were not only powerful, but also flying fast.


    Before meeting these six experts, Wang Xiao killed those experts in the kingdom of Jin on the ship. He felt that the experts in the kingdom of Jin were not very strong, just strong in brute force and good spirit. But after meeting these experts, Wang Xiao''s understanding of the experts in the kingdom of Jin was overturned."Die


    After a voice rang out, a master of Shenmen launched a huge fist seal with his palm dancing. The fist seal, with the wind and thunder rolling, bombarded Wang Xiao''s roll mat unstoppably. When the other party''s powerful Qi quickly rolled down to him, Wang Xiao felt palpitating, because his strength was too strong.


    "Out!"


    After a backhand, Wang Xiao also gave a hand, but his attack was soon resolved by the other side. In the aftereffect of the battle, Wang Xiao was rolled out of the mat half a meter away. Wang Xiao is sure to defeat the other side if he is fighting alone. But the problem is that there are a lot of people on the other side. Not only that, Wang Xiao is also in a hurry, so he is at a disadvantage.


    His body flew one meter away. When Wang Xiao was staggering, he was attacked by a second man. After Wang Xiao finally exhausted his true Qi, he finally solved another man''s sneak attack, but his body fell to the ground.


    "Mad!"


    When the body fell to the ground, Wang Xiao heart can not help but secretly scold a, did not expect that he would fall to the ground, did not expect that he would have such a embarrassed time. Fortunately, those members of the Huaxing Gang didn''t see themselves in a mess. If they saw themselves in a mess, I don''t know what they would think.


    Six people''s moves are continuous, and their cooperation is also very tacit. Their cooperation is endless. The first person''s move is just played, followed by the second move. Such continuous cooperation is really a headache, and it is very rare. Wang Xiao has fought with many experts, and has seen countless experts join hands, but the consistency and momentum of those experts are far less than the six.


    I didn''t expect that the martial arts created by the Chinese ancestors could be used so much by the masters of the God gate of the kingdom of Jin before the Chinese descendants could use them well. If the deceased ancestors knew about it, they would feel shameless.


    When another master comes to kill him quickly, Wang Xiao immediately exerts mental attack. Mental attack has always been Wang Xiao''s means of signing up. No matter how powerful the opponent is, every time he exerts mental attack, it can play a certain effect.


    "Ah


    When Wang Xiao''s ethereal Qi bombards each other and the divine sense gets involved in each other''s consciousness, he hears a cry of pain. It turns out that the master of the divine gate is attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power. Because the pain is unbearable, he screams.


    Taking advantage of this person''s mental bombardment, Wang Xiao takes a move to blow him out. After that, the mighty master stood up like the tide and scattered.


    All six of them looked miserable, but they were still within their range. In fact, although Wang Xiao''s mental attack is very severe, there are limitations. For example, if his mental attack on a person, the other person may be injured or dead. But if you attack several people at the same time, the effect will not be very obvious. While these people have no time to take care of themselves, so Wang Xiao a move to block the master in front of him, then quickly toward the front of the flight.


    The six masters of Shenmen are not vegetarians either. As soon as Wang Xiaogang escaped, they immediately chased him away. "Wang Xiao, hand over the magic medicine, or you will die." With this man a big drink, he will throw out a small Ding.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The small tripod made a buzzing sound and flew over Wang Xiao''s head. When the small tripod flew to his head, Wang Xiao only felt that he was suppressed by a mysterious force, which was very mysterious and vast, and the infinite force was suppressing himself like Mount Tai. Although he didn''t see or know the tripod, Wang Xiao knew it was a treasure. Because only treasures can give off such powerful power.


    Looking up at the small tripod in the sky, Wang Xiao turned gas into soldiers and bombarded each other''s small tripod quickly. "I don''t believe it. It''s just a small tripod. It can suppress me." Suddenly, the sword Qi of turning Qi into a soldier pounded against the opponent''s small Ding.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of the sound of a golden Iron Cross, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi blows each other''s small tripod, but Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is also broken. This small tripod is really powerful. Wang Xiao tried his best to use his sword, but he just bombarded it and didn''t break it.


    When the six strong men saw Wang Xiaoshi displaying his sword spirit and bombarded their small tripod, they immediately shot at the same time. However, they didn''t deal with Wang Xiao this time, but sent their own Qi to Xiaoding to bless Xiaoding.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    After getting the blessing of six people''s true Qi, I heard a long and clear voice from the small tripod, and a blue light came down towards Wang Xiao. This small tripod is like a huge energy. After gathering the true Qi of the six masters, it uses its own energy to fuse the true Qi of the six masters to suppress Wang Xiao. The power of such fusion and blessing is not as simple as one plus one, but how many ways it grows, and its power is even more powerful, dozens of times or hundreds of times."Click, click!"

 Chapter 1003

    With the genuine Qi from the small tripod pressed, the trees and boulders below turned into powder one after another. The original flat earth, also immediately cracked out a huge gully, those crisscross and extend out of the gully, is like a spider web like spread.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao''s body immediately sank, and her lower body sank into the soil. When the powerful Qi was suppressed, Wang Xiao''s internal organs were greatly suppressed, as if to be broken. At this time, he is like an ant, bearing the trampling power of an adult. We can imagine what the end of the ant will be in this case.


    "So strong!" Wang Xiao is extremely frightened, which is the biggest pressure he has suffered since his debut. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these six strong men gather Qi in the small tripod, use the small tripod as a container, and finally use Qi to suppress each other. This kind of energy is equivalent to the level of heaven. What kind of treasure is this? It''s so powerful. It only takes a few earth level masters to gather energy and have the strength of heaven level realm. This kind of treasure is really rare.


    It should be noted that under normal circumstances, a heaven level master can sweep countless earth level masters. Even if dozens of later earth level masters join hands, they are not the enemy of a heaven level master, because there is a big gap between heaven level realm and earth level realm. But with this small tripod, the other side is only six experts, and can derive the power of the heaven level. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, compared with the sky level experts, it is still very small.


    The divine gate of the kingdom of Jin is really powerful. It appears that the influence of this sect is far beyond the killer organization jueminglou. Because Wang Xiao had been the enemy of jueminglou for many years, he had never met such a powerful treasure, but just as he was the enemy of Shenmen, he was in a desperate situation.


    Because he is not willing to be suppressed, and not willing to be slaughtered, Wang Xiao constantly urges the true Qi. The true Qi of yin and Yang Jue is running fast, regardless of everything to resist the other party''s energy suppression. It''s just that Wang Xiaoshi''s exhibition of these real Qi is like a stone sinking into the sea, with no effect at all.


    "Turn Qi into soldiers!" No matter how hard Xiaoding''s attack was, Xiaowang didn''t move.


    "Hey, hey!"


    When he saw Wang Xiao fighting against the trapped animals, the man at the head said, "gang leader Wang, I''d better let you go and let you struggle in vain, because we use the Qingyun Ding. Unfortunately, the Qingyun Ding originally belongs to your Chinese kingdom, but now it has become a treasure of our God gate."


    Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao was really surprised when he heard the other party say this little Ding. Because this small tripod is the treasure of Heidi in ancient times. It is said that Heidi relied on this small tripod when he was not famous and ranked among the five emperors of the great wilderness.


    With the magic of Qingyun Ding, the black emperor gradually became a peerless master. He not only escaped the pursuit of those enemies, but also killed them all. Later, with the strength of the black emperor, he could no longer use Qingyun Ding.


    Later, it is said that wusilanma was designated as the saint of Shui nationality, and Heidi gave it to wusilanma for her self-defense. In addition to the Qingyun tripod, wusilanma also has ribbon artifacts made of Beihai silk. However, due to the great ambition of the Shui holy woman uslamma, and her desire to join hands with the Shui God zhujiuyin, the head of the ten gods in the wilderness, to harm the black emperor, uslamma was finally killed, and from then on the Qingyun tripod lost news. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Qingyun Ding appeared in the hands of Shenmen experts, and Shenmen was the sect of Jin. It''s a pity that the artifact belonging to the ancestors of the Chinese nation was obtained by others.


    "How did you get Qingyun Ding?" Wang Xiao resisted the blue light from Qingyun Dingsan and asked. With the pressure of the true Qi from Qingyun Ding increasing, Wang Xiao''s eyes were red and he had difficulty breathing.


    "You Chinese pigs are incompetent. More than 100 years ago, a captain in your country entered an ancient tomb when he fell down. He found that the tomb was actually the tomb of wusilanma. After he got the Qingyun Ding, in order to please our sect leader, he gave it to our sect leader. But this time, in order to deal with you, our great and holy God sect leader specially asked me to bring this thing to deal with you. " The leader said.


    Wang Xiao, not to mention how much he hates that son of a bitch, is really a waste, a traitor and a traitor. This is a treasure left by the ancestors of China, but the other party gave it to the people of Shenmen, which led to another precious treasure of China flowing overseas. In fact, a lot of things have been lost overseas, but most of them are cultural relics, but there are very few treasures. The so-called cultural relics are those with archaeological value and worth a few dollars. For this kind of cultural relics, Wang Xiao is not very concerned about, because they are all things that are not in use.


    But treasures are different. They are used by practitioners. They not only have the same archaeological value, but also can be used as opponents. Just like the Qingyun Ding, they can emit endless energy and suppress all opponents."As long as we are willing to give up the medicine, we will not join you." The leading expert continued. If Wang Xiao is really willing to join their God gate, then he will definitely not kill Wang Xiao. Because in this person''s opinion, he has no need to kill Wang Xiao. Instead of killing Wang Xiao, it''s better to let Wang Xiao join their God gate. In this way, their God gate has another pawn in China.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m an upright Chinese man. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, how can I join your God gate? So you''d better die." With Wang Xiao''s anger, his true Qi continued to be strong.


    However, Qingyun Ding is strong when it is strong. With the prosperity of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, Qingyun Ding''s suppression of Wang Xiao''s true Qi will also be strong. Wang Xiao seems to be surrounded by countless aquatic plants at this time. No matter how he struggles, he will only struggle more and more tightly.


    "Since you are stubborn, die." This person''s eyes burst out to kill intention way. He originally wanted to persuade Wang Xiao to join them, but after Wang Xiao refused, he planned to kill Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao can''t be accepted, let him die. As long as they are not willing to work hard for them, all will die.


    "Boom!"


    ...


    the six people continue to show their colorful light and bless their respective true Qi in Qingyun Ding. After Qingyun Ding made the sound of calling Qingyue, the cyan light was more powerful and incomparable. Such a powerful Qingguang is several times more powerful than before.


    Originally, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear the previous gravity technique. At this time, the energy of Qingyun tripod was stronger, and Wang Xiao''s pressure was greater after it was prosperous.


    "Click, click!"


    Wang Xiao can hear the bones of his body, as if they were breaking one after another. Only Wang Xiao can understand the pain like tearing heart and splitting lung.


    "Lord Wang, since you don''t want to join our God gate, we have to send you to see God. As for those God medicines, we will trace them ourselves. Amen, I hope you can see God after you go to heaven. "Said the leading man.


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold each other. NIMA, if you want me to go to heaven to see God, your strength is not enough. It''s far from enough. "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me." Wang Xiao snorted coldly.


    "Let me see what you can do." Said the man.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Xiao displays his true Qi in the ancient jade, and then uses the energy emitted by the ancient jade to compete with each other''s small tripod. Wang Xiao is almost on the verge of life and death, and has long been powerless. Therefore, Wang Xiao is not sure how long he can hold on if he does not use ancient jade at this time.


    Since he got this ancient jade, he has never let Wang Xiao down. Wang Xiao''s several life and death crises are resolved by ancient jade. As Wang Xiao urged Zhenqi, after using the ancient jade, he immediately saw a brilliant light on his body, which was like the crescent moon wrapping Wang Xiao. Under the night, the crescent moon cast by the ancient jade has a feeling of ice cold, giving people a feeling of silence or lonely cold. When this crescent light appears, many people are affected by the crescent light. The feeling is like a woman in white sitting alone in the moonlight forest, quietly waiting for her sweetheart, but no matter how many years this woman has been waiting, her sweetheart still does not appear.


    When Gu Yushi showed his light and resisted the green light of the other side''s small tripod, Wang Xiao only felt that the whole person was a lot more relaxed. The gravity, which had been suppressed by the mountains, also disappeared at this time. Good baby, really good baby. I didn''t let myself down.


    After the six people of Shenmen saw that Wang Xiao was covered with a blue and cold light, they looked at each other face to face, and then they all looked greedy in their eyes. Treasure, it must be treasure. They can be sure that there must be treasure on Wang Xiao. When they think of treasure, they get a little excited. Because they intend to kill Wang Xiao, and then take away the treasure from Wang Xiao. No matter the experts of Huaxia, those of Jin, or even those of Huang and even all over the world, they all like treasure very much.


    But although the treasure is very powerful, it is rare in quantity. Only four countries in the world have treasures. The first country is Huaxia, which has thousands of years of civilization. This country experienced the period of three emperors and five emperors, so it left some treasures. Ancient Egypt experienced the period of the reign of the Pharaonic priests, so it also had some treasures. The remaining two ancient countries are said to have treasures, but no one has ever excavated them. However, of the four ancient countries, only Huaxia still maintained its strong national strength, and the remaining three declined or even disappeared long ago.


    Six people are cruel, continue to increase their display of true Qi, they don''t believe, with their own hand, can''t kill Wang Xiao. Who can hold on to the end depends on whose treasure is powerful. With the blessing of the six of them, the blue light suddenly soared countless times, just like a small hill over Wang Xiao''s head.


    "Click, click!"


    When the broken voices sounded, the ravines around Wang Xiao were deeper. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the gravity skill of these experts is enough to crush a mountain. If it had not been for the protection of ancient jade, I would have died long ago. However, although there is protection of ancient jade, Wang Xiao knows that his ancient jade is not as good as the other side''s Qingyun Ding.

 Chapter 1004

    Qingyun Ding is a treasure used by Heidi. It is also a famous treasure in ancient times, but its own ancient jade. It''s just that a peerless and powerful man exerts a trace of true Qi and keeps it in it. It seems that this kind of treasure is almost unknown in ancient times. How can it be compared with each other''s Qingyun Ding. As time goes on, the loser must be himself.


    Under the attack of each other, the Bihan light from Wang Xiaogu jade just gradually becomes weak and dim. Wang Xiao is a little flustered, because this kind of situation is very disadvantageous to himself. If he continues to insist, the person who fails or dies must be himself. Although Wang Xiao is very anxious, he can''t do anything, because under the pressure of Qingyun Ding, he can''t escape anyway.


    When the experts of Shenmen saw that Wang Xiao was in a desperate situation, they showed an evil look and seemed to see that Wang Xiao had died. "Gang leader Wang, I think you can hold on until when, as long as you are willing to hand over the treasure, we promise to keep your whole body." The master of the head said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, because in the face of such a strong Qi suppression, where does he have the mood to speak. Under the suppression of such powerful Qi, Wang Xiao had to go all out to fight and dare not have the slightest carelessness. At this moment, Wang Xiao is at a loss.


    Because he was oppressed by Qingyun Ding, no matter how powerful his powers were, they could not be used, or even those powers were useless.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    I saw the sound of the wind blowing around the trees. When the breeze came, Wang Xiao''s whole body was cool. Looking at the blue light from the Qingyun Ding and the swaying trees around, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated. Do you really want to die here? Do you really want to die in the hands of the experts of the God gate. Wang Xiao is not reconciled, although not reconciled, but how, because the strength is not as good as people.


    Looking at the evil smiles of those experts, Wang Xiao thought to himself that as long as he had a chance to escape, as long as he didn''t die, sooner or later, these people would die one by one in front of him. It''s like a wolf king, dying in his own fingers.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about the way to get away, a lot of flowing fire came out of the forest. Like a lot of bows and arrows, thousands of flowing fire rushed towards the experts of Shenmen. Those masters see the emergence of Liuhuo, all appear very dignified, because they know the power of Liuhuo.


    The six masters used their Qi to protect their bodies. After resisting and dissolving the impenetrable fire, they looked at each other face to face. "Who, come out." The first man said the accent of the state of Jin.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At the same time, a group of figures came flying. At a glance, there were eight masters with their faces covered. These people were all dressed in black clothes, and they were full of powerful true colors. Wang Xiaoneng can judge from the real Qi surging out of the other party that these people are all masters in the later stage of the earth order. But who are the experts, and why do they come to save themselves. Among all the people Wang Xiao knew, no one had such a powerful force except Mr. Nie, who could be a few experts in the later stage of the prefecture level at any time. There is only one master of dadaomen in the later stage of the earth level, and he is also the leader of dadaomen, Li Yuanhong.


    But even if master Nie could mobilize so many experts, how could he know that he was in danger and that he was here. Although Wang Xiao does not know the identity of these people, and does not know why these people will come to save themselves, but as long as they can save their lives, the rest is not important.


    "Who are you in the end? This is a matter between our God gate and Wang Xiao. Please don''t interfere." Said the man at the head. After seeing so many experts appear, the head of Shenmen men is also very scared, because the strength of these experts is no less than their own. Moreover, as long as these masters cooperate with Wang Xiao, they will be able to break their treasure Qingyun Ding.


    In fact, Qingyun Ding is very powerful. If it can exert its real power, it can''t be broken by several local level masters, even the heaven level masters. After all, Qingyun Ding is a treasure used by the black emperor. However, because they can only use a little bit of the skin of Qingyun Ding, they can only emit one tenth of the power of Qingyun Ding.


    "Let go of gang leader Wang." One of the masters in black dominates the airway. The other side is very domineering when speaking, directly speaking to the experts of Shenmen with the tone of command. I saw his manner at this time. It seems that if the masters of Shenmen don''t let Wang Xiao go, they will start right away.


    "Do you dare to be an enemy of our God''s gate? All those who dare to be an enemy of our God''s gate will see God." Head of the God door expert threat way. In their hearts, the gate of God is the supreme existence. No matter who offends, he will die.


    Those experts in black immediately set out. It took less than ten seconds from their appearance to their action. Because they don''t want to let Wang Xiao go, they start immediately, and don''t want to delay time, so that Wang Xiao won''t be hurt.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi shakes the surrounding space and kills the six masters of Shenmen. The brilliant light is extremely dazzling. When you are in the night sky, you can''t even open your eyes when you see such a bright light.When those masters in black united, the six masters in Shenmen changed greatly. If they didn''t suppress Wang Xiao, they would fight with these black clothes masters and defeat each other. However, it should be noted that if they were to fight with these experts in black at this time, Qingyun Ding would not be able to suppress Wang Xiao,. The goal of their trip is to deal with Wang Xiao, as for the other experts.


    Although these masters of Shenmen don''t want to fight those people in black, they can only fight when they have already done so. Four masters of Shenmen fought with several black men, and the remaining one continued to gather Qi in Qingyun Ding to suppress Wang Xiao.


    Without the gathering of five masters'' Qi, Wang Xiao''s pressure is greatly reduced, and he doesn''t dare to stay at all. Wang Xiao urges his whole body''s Qi. His sword Qi is like a rainbow, just like a runaway wild horse. His unstoppable Qi hits each other''s Qingyun Ding.


    "Dang!" His voice was heavy and powerful. Qingyun Ding was thrown out by Wang Xiao''s sword attack. The master of Shenmen was pale and trembling slightly because he was attacked by Wang Xiao''s real Qi.


    However, although Wang Xiao flew the Qingyun Ding, he was not happy. His blood was boiling all over him, just like being burned.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The light of Qingyun Ding soars. Although Wang Xiao blows it, with the real Qi of the experts of Shenmen, Qingyun Ding continues to suppress Wang Xiao. The light like a nebula coils around Wang Xiao''s head, firmly suppressing Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, under the pressure of Qingyun Ding, you can''t escape. You''d better accept the punishment of death." The man spoke out.


    "Is it?" Wang Xiao said with a cold smile. Qingyun Ding is very powerful, and Wang Xiao also admits that his Gu Yu is not the enemy of Qingyun Ding. However, no matter how powerful Qingyun Ding is, it is difficult for him to exert his real power with his own strength.


    This is like a heavy hammer. Although the power of hammering earth and rock is very good, when it falls into the hands of a young man, the other party will not play its due power. The five later level masters of Shenmen were beaten back by eight men in black.


    However, they are also very powerful. They are proud to be able to fight eight people at the same level with the strength of five people.


    Just as Wang Xiao wanted to continue to fight and blow up the other side''s Qingyun Ding, a leading expert in Black said in a voice: "old five and old six, you go to help Wang Gang leader, just give it to us."


    "Yes, boss."


    After the two men in black turned around, they rushed to the master who was exerting Qingyun Ding to suppress Wang Xiao. When the five masters of Shenmen saw two men in black coming to deal with their companions, although they were also very worried, they were very difficult to get out in the face of the joint attack of the six men in black.


    The master who uses Qingyun Ding to deal with Wang Xiao is scared when he sees two men in black rushing towards him. Because at the same time of using Qingyun Ding to suppress Wang Xiao, he couldn''t deal with them at all. Seizing the opportunity, when Wang Xiao felt the pressure of Qingyun Ding getting smaller, he burst out with all his strength.


    Whether he can escape the suppression of Qingyun Ding depends on this attack. Wang Xiao''s real Qi is like a flash flood.


    "Boom!"


    The air wave lifted the sky, and the powerful real Qi rolled up like a tornado. Because of the strong real Qi, the surrounding plants immediately turned into powder. Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong originally, so when he breaks out with all his strength, his power is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    The air waves rising from the sky are rushing up towards the bottom of Qingyun Ding. When a deafening sound of ancient metal sounded, Qingyun Ding was once again blasted out by Wang Xiao. And that master is to stagger back a lot of steps, and suffered from the joint attack of two men in black.


    "Die."


    The two black clothes joined hands to attack, killing each other crazily. When faced with the joint attack of the two men, the man in black was unable to cope. Because he has just been attacked by Wang Xiao''s real Qi, and he has not yet had time to resolve the power of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, but he is immediately attacked by two men in black. Can he feel better.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Qingyun Ding lost the support of Zhenqi, so it flew down. No matter how powerful the treasure is, when there is no real Qi to maintain, it is just scrap iron. Even the Xuanyuan sword that Wang Xiao got, without the maintenance of the true Qi of the heaven level realm, is just like scrap metal. It''s useless at all.


    Finally escaped the other side''s Qingyun Ding suppression, Wang Xiao only felt a burst of relaxed body. Only when you unload a few hundred pounds on your back can you feel the joy of being an adult.


    Looking at Qingyun Ding constantly falling down, Wang Xiao plans to take it away. As long as you can get the treasure of Qingyun Ding, you will have a way to protect your life. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if the sky level masters use Qingyun Ding, they can play a stronger role.


    I really don''t know how powerful Shenmen is. The local level experts of this sect can carry such powerful treasures when they come out to perform tasks. Maybe there are a lot of treasures in Shenmen, or maybe it''s because the people in Shenmen attach great importance to themselves, so they let these people come to deal with themselves with Qingyun Ding.

 Chapter 1005

    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, and only one shadow can be seen. When he is very close to Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao looks happy. Finally, I''m about to get it. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. But just when Wang Xiao was very happy, a powerful Qi rolled down to Wang Xiao.


    The leader of Shenmen flew to stop Wang Xiao from taking Qingyun Ding. Because Qingyun Ding is very important. Once they lose Qingyun Ding and fail to kill Wang Xiao, Shenmen will surely put them to death.


    In the face of the real Qi from the other side''s bombardment, although Wang Xiao felt it was very difficult to be dangerous, in order to get the Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao planned to resist the other side''s attack. How could he willingly lose the treasure he was about to get.


    "Fight, mad, for the sake of Qingyun Ding, even if it''s injured." After showing a trace of vicious look, Wang Xiao uses his body to resist the attack of the other party.


    "Bang!"


    When the other party''s real Qi bombards Wang Xiao, he only feels a burst of pain and almost spits out a mouthful of blood. Although Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, but under the bombardment of each other''s true Qi, the pain of broken viscera is still hard to bear.


    Those experts who are fighting are puzzled when they see that Wang Xiao is hurt for the treasure. It''s a real money fan. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was willing to risk her life for the treasure.


    The strong man headed by Shenmen was also surprised to see Wang Xiao, because what he never thought was that he tried his best to bombard Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao was still alive. When Wang Xiao was about to get the Qingyun Ding, he planned to do it again.


    But Wang Xiao did not give him a chance, because as early as before this time, Wang Xiao made a mental attack and went down to the other side''s banquet. The man looked miserable and held his head in his hands. In this instant, Wang Xiao took the Qingyun Ding.


    Caught, finally got, Wang Xiao heart a burst of joy. Because he did not expect that Qingyun Ding was so easy to get. Originally, Wang Xiao thought that he must go through a life and death battle before he could get the Qingyun Ding. However, Wang Xiao was also very clear that if it wasn''t for the help of those people in black, he would not be so easy to get Qingyun Ding, and even die in the hands of the experts of Shenmen.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When Wang Xiao catches Qingyun Ding, Qingyun Ding vibrates rapidly. It seems that he wants to get rid of Wang Xiao and is unwilling to be controlled by Wang Xiao. Because of the struggle of Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao almost lost it. Feeling that Qingyun Ding was unwilling to be controlled by himself, Wang Xiao thought. Ma De, you are also a treasure used by Heidi, the forefather of the Chinese nation, and ussalama. So you are also a treasure of the Chinese nation. Are you willing to work for overseas forces and be controlled by them, but you don''t want to be controlled by yourself.


    With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, he reluctantly controlled Qingyun Ding. The master of Shenmen gave a cold smile. His smile was very treacherous and insidious. When he saw the insidious smile of the other side, Wang Xiao was also puzzled. What was this man''s insidious smile? Was he overcast. However, although he has this idea, Wang Xiao is still reluctant to let go, because he won''t give up the treasure easily.


    When the master of Shenmen made a complicated seal, he was gradually controlled by Wang Xiao. It was like a mad cow suddenly. After the light burst out, he broke away from Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was more than ten meters away by the light. Because he was attacked by the light of Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao only felt dizzy and tinnitus, and his blood was constantly rolling.


    Qingyun Ding flies back to the other party''s hands, and the man smiles after holding Qingyun Ding. It seems that Xiaoyun is willing to be a traitor for Wang Qingde. In fact, the other party should know the secret of controlling Qingyun Ding, but he doesn''t know the secret, so he can''t control Qingyun Ding.


    "Go."


    After a big drink, the figure disappeared into the night. The remaining five people are also flying away quickly, unwilling to fight with those experts in black, because this battle has lost its meaning and can''t deal with Wang Xiao. They have no need to fight.


    "Don''t let them run away, catch them." Wang Xiao cried anxiously. Since these people want to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao will kill them, and Wang Xiao is very clear that once these experts escape, he will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    When the eight men in black heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they also took action at the same time, and the bright light went hand in hand, one after another rolling down to the five men in black. Wang Xiao is also immediately out, want to join hands with these black experts to kill five people.


    However, when their true Qi was blasted away, a blue light in the sky, like the Buddha''s light, wrapped the five people''s bodies.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ...


    Wang Xiao''s genuine spirit bombarded the cyan light one after another, which could only make the cyan light ripple in layers. As for the five masters wrapped in the cyan light, they seemed to be OK. It seems that as long as they reach out to the blue light, as long as the blue light envelops them, they will allow Wang Xiao and others to attack, and they will not be hurt at all.The cyan light is like a cloud flying sleeve, which directly rolls the five masters away. What remains in the sight of Wang Xiao and others is just the dark night sky.


    "Wang Xiao, you wait for me. Our God gate will not let you go. As long as you are the masters who offend our God gate, you have to go to see God." A voice full of Jin accent rang out.


    For this person''s threat, Wang Xiao seems indifferent, he just heartache Qingyun Ding did not get. As for what to see God, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it is those people who go to see God instead of seeing God themselves, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity." Wang Xiao some heartache secretly thought. Only Wang Xiao could feel the heartache of Qingyun Ding, which he had originally got, because he didn''t know the secret method, and then he was robbed by the other party.


    after looking at the people in black, Wang Xiao bowed down and said, "thank you for your help. I''m sure Wang Xiao will be grateful and remember it. Please leave your name for me I will repay you in the future. " This is Wang Xiao''s principle in life. What''s more, these people''s kindness to themselves is not a drop of water, it''s a life-saving kindness.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome, leader Wang." After the first man smiles, he takes off the black cloth on his face. The rest of the experts also show their true colors. They are all middle-aged men, and they are all dignified. However, it seems that the experts with this kind of realm are generally very powerful. Wang Xiao hasn''t met these experts, so he doesn''t know them.


    "Everyone, thank you for saving my life. Why do you want to save me? We don''t seem to know each other." Wang Xiao asked.


    The middle-aged man at the head said with a smile: "Wang Gang leader, guess what we are." When talking with Wang Xiao, this person seems very polite. As for the experts behind him, the expression on each face is different. Some respect Wang Xiao, some smile at Wang Xiao, and some look cold. However, no matter what expression and attitude these people have towards themselves, Wang Xiao should be grateful and respect them, because they saved themselves and owe them a life.


    "Mr. Nie asked you to come?" Wang Xiao said. Among all the masters he knew, only master Nie had this ability.


    "No The man shook his head.


    "Master Li." Wang Xiao asked tentatively. In fact, he also felt that it was not possible, because dadaomen did not have such a strong strength. However, Wang Xiao could not think of a third person besides Mr. Nie and Mr. Li Yuanhong.


    "No After shaking his head, he introduced himself and said, "my name is Liu Xiong. These people behind me are my good brothers."


    Wang Xiao really has never heard of this name. Do these people want to be unsung heroes, save themselves, and then they leave naturally.


    "We''re from the NSA." Liu Xiong said with a smile.


    "National Security Bureau!"


    When he heard that the other party was from the National Security Bureau, Wang Xiao was very surprised. It should be noted that he had no friendship with the people from the National Security Bureau, but the other party would help himself. What''s the matter? The people of the National Security Bureau arrested themselves under the pressure of the state of Jin. Although they didn''t really capture themselves, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, even if those people don''t capture themselves, even if they have conscience, how can they rescue themselves.


    When Wang Xiao looked puzzled and surprised, Liu Xiong continued: "because you have made contributions to the country and are talents of the country, we must protect you."


    "I''m flattered. My contribution is negligible." Wang Xiao said modestly. Although she said so, Wang Xiao was very happy in her heart. Mad, I didn''t expect that he had a lot of face. Even the people in the National Security Bureau praised him as a talented person and made contributions to the country. This kind of pride and joy is like an ordinary person suddenly praised by the police as a national talented person. Wang Xiao would like to let people all over the country know their names, know that they are talents of the country, people who have made contributions to the country, countless beauties all admire themselves.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao came back from her fantasy. Ma De, how can he be so narcissistic, Wang Xiaoan scolded. It''s just getting a compliment from the other party. It''s really bad to have a kind of floating feeling.


    Liu Xiong continued: "gang leader Wang, in fact, our people in the National Security Bureau have known for a long time that when the state of Jin asked our country to arrest you, the experts of Shenmen would also deal with you secretly. After all, you really killed the people of the state of Jin, so we have to pretend that we will follow you secretly after we drive you away."


    It turns out that the experts of the National Security Bureau are very well informed. They actually know that the experts of Shenmen have to deal with themselves. It seems that what we have done for the nation and the country is worth it, because the country will repay itself and will not really deal with itself.


    "Lord Wang, we can''t help you and protect you openly, but when you are in danger, they will help you secretly." Liu Xiong continued.


    "Brother Liu, thank you for your help and the country''s concern for me. It''s just that Henry, they do sell fake drugs, I have evidence on my mobile phone, and I didn''t kill Henry, and I don''t know how Henry died. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.Wang Xiao felt that he was really unlucky. This kind of thing always happened. At the beginning, he didn''t kill Huang Guo''s ambassador, but Huang Guo''s ambassador was killed inexplicably. As a result, he was so famous for his crime. This time, he did not kill Henry of the kingdom of gold, but Henry also died inexplicably. There seems to be a big hand behind this, pushing itself step by step into the abyss of death.

 Chapter 1006

    If you offend Huang Guo, you can offend him. In any case, there are few decent schools in a country as big as a buttock, and the skill is rubbish. But the kingdom of Jin is different. In this huge country, the divine gate is extremely powerful. After experiencing the previous experience, Wang Xiao is really afraid of this force.


    "Gang leader Wang, you really didn''t kill Henry?" Asked Liu Xiong.


    Wang Xiao said: "you are my life-saving benefactor. Of course I won''t cheat you. In fact, I didn''t kill Henry. I just killed a group of experts in the kingdom of Jin, destroyed their fake medicine that was transported to China, and gave the medicine they invented to the people of the national security Bureau. As for how Henry died, I don''t know."


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be telling lies, Liu Xiong just thought about it for a while, and then said, "it doesn''t matter whether Henry was killed by you or not, because the people of Shenmen and the kingdom of Jin will not look for new evidence, they will only add this charge to you."


    "Even so, I''m not afraid. This is the kingdom of Huaxia, not in their kingdom of Jin. What''s so great about Shenmen? Is there a Shenmen in their country, and there''s no Wulin sect in Huaxia?" A man behind Liu Xiong said angrily.


    "Brother Liu, what sect is Shenmen and how powerful is it?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Because he has offended Shenmen and is pursued by Shenmen, Wang Xiao wants to find out the details of the other party. Without knowing the details of the other party, he is really passive.


    See Liu Xiong look very congealed heavy way: "God gate is very strong, powerful let a person fear."


    "How strong." As a member of the National Security Bureau, Liu Xiong must have experienced countless ups and downs and seen countless super forces. However, when it comes to Shenmen, the other party is so dignified. It can be seen that this sect is really powerful and even terrible.


    Under Liu Xiong''s narration, Wang Xiao gradually understood the origin of Shenmen. The state of Jin was founded 200 years ago. In fact, there was no state of Jin at that time, only between ethnic groups and tribes. But those nations and tribes were ruled by a powerful empire called the sun never sets.


    Under the rule of the Empire, the people of the ethnic tribes in that large territory were in dire straits. Unable to bear the oppression of the Empire, a national genius secretly organized a sect called Shenmen.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Shenmen, it was not found by that Empire because of its low profile and weakness. But there was no fire in the paper. When the Empire found out the existence of Shenmen, it began to strangle Shenmen. Under the attack of the Empire, Shenmen was on the verge of extinction.


    Because Shenmen was the first force that dared to fight against the Empire, and it was also the first force with scale, those ethnic and tribal experts who yearned for freedom and peace joined Shenmen one after another. In just a few days, Shenmen had only a few hundred members, but it has grown to hundreds of thousands.


    There are many different kinds of people, including experts and ordinary people. Due to the expansion of the scale, Shenmen elected the leader. At that time, the person who was selected as the leader of Shenmen was a great man who was later known by people. Under the leadership of that great man, Shenmen had countless fierce battles with that empire.


    Under the rule of that great man, the number of members of Shenmen increased continuously. Although there were many battles during this period, which led to the death of the experts of Shenmen, the number of members of Shenmen increased rather than decreased.


    When countless tribes and peoples saw that Shenmen could resist the empire that ruled them, all nations joined. Most likely, they formed the United States from one sect. Because the world situation at that time had changed, and Shenmen had the ability to compete with the Empire, the empire finally recognized the independence of that United States, and divided into large areas Give them your territory.


    After gaining the territory, Shenmen are doomed to disappear, because they want to establish a country, not just a sect. At this time, the leader of Shenmen was very upset, because he wanted to be the chief of the United States and build a country. However, if he wants to achieve this goal, he can not recognize the existence of the divine gate, and can only demobilize the organization. Just imagine, which faction can occupy the road of the whole country. Isn''t this going to be a joke for people all over the world.


    Although the great man wanted to dissolve the divine gate, he was very clear about the importance of the existence of the divine gate. The divine gate is the backbone of the country. Once it is lost, it will be like losing the strength of the backbone. Out of helplessness, the great man can only let the divine gate develop secretly and retreat from the stage of history on the surface.


    After about ten years, Shenmen disappeared on the surface, but it has been lurking in the country and fighting for the country. In the end, the country used the power of Shenmen and developed continuously through various means until it became a world-class power.


    When the country has become a world-class power and the great man who led Shenmen to fight in the world has passed away, Shenmen''s mission should be completed and must be dismissed. But Shenmen are not willing to be demobilized. With their powerful power, they are not willing to withdraw from the stage of history. In the following years, Shenmen did numerous earth shaking cases, the most serious of which was the assassination of the country''s chief executive who wanted to demobilize them.


    After such an earth shaking case, many of the country''s leading figures did not dare to dismiss Shenmen, acquiesced in their existence, and watched them control the country''s economic lifeline. Since then, Shenmen has been unimpeded, and their influential members have not only penetrated the core areas of the country, but also developed to many countries in the world.Because the country wanted to become the big brother of the world, it began to support Shenmen. Now Shenmen is like a tiger. With the support of the country, they want to extend their power to Huaxia after they have been born for more than half of the world, trying to control the Wulin and many fields of Huaxia.


    It''s just that Huaxia has a history of thousands of years, which is countless times more powerful than other countries. Moreover, Huaxia is also a country with numerous experts, so it''s not so easy for Shenmen to understand Huaxia.


    As early as a few decades ago, there was a large-scale battle between Shenmen and the Wulin people of Huaxia kingdom. Even the experts of Shaolin Temple joined in that battle. The war was very fierce, which not only led to the decline of the martial arts power in China, but also caused great losses to Shenmen.


    Although Shenmen suffered a serious blow, they wanted to understand the heart of Huaxia, so they supported some followers in Huaxia, and jueminglou was one of them. Not to mention supporting the minions, Shenmen also wants to penetrate China through many means, such as in the material field. These material fields also include medical belief and so on.


    After hearing Liu Xiong''s story, Wang Xiao also marveled at the power of Shenmen. Originally in Wang Xiao''s heart, Jueming building was already a very powerful existence, but it was just a pawn of the divine gate. Wang Xiao can''t imagine the strength of Shenmen. How strong is the other side. Anyway, if Shenmen wants to deal with its own Huaxing Gang, even if hundreds of Huaxing gang are added together, they are not rivals of others. This is the gap, which makes Wang Xiao feel that she can''t surpass.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the real power of Shenmen is enough to wipe out a relatively large country. With such a powerful force, Huaxing Gang is nothing but ants and elephants. It''s no wonder that the earth level masters of Deshen gate have such treasures as Qingyun Ding as soon as they appear.


    "Brother Liu, since you know jueminglou is the pawn of the God gate, why don''t you destroy jueminglou?" Wang Xiao asked. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the scum and traitor like sect of death juemingluo should be destroyed, which will only harm the country and the nation. However, the people of the national security bureau clearly know the details of juemingluo, but they just sit back and ignore it, and let juemingluo play a powerful role in China, secretly killing the experts of China.


    "Alas." Liu Xiong sighed: "gang leader Wang, in fact, many things are not as simple as you think. Although jueminglou is a follower of the support of the God gate, their style has always been the way of Wulin people. So far, jueminglou has not done anything harmful to the national interests, so even if we want to eliminate him, there is no excuse and reason. And if we have no reason to wipe out jueminglou, we will be severely condemned by foreign countries. Moreover, jueminglou is also very powerful and not so easy to be destroyed. "


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that after the strength of Huaxing Gang is strong, he must kill jueminglou, because the existence of jueminglou is a disgrace to China and the whole Wulin people. Wang Xiao gives Liu Xiong the evidence that Henry sells fake medicine.


    After getting the evidence from Wang Xiao, Liu Xiong said with a heavy look: "leader Wang, with this evidence, our country can ask the state of Jin to give an account, but I''m afraid you''ll still have trouble in the future. There''s no way. The gate of God is too powerful." Wang Xiao let the loss of Shenmen so big, so Liu Xiong is very clear, Shenmen will not let Wang Xiao go.


    "Nothing." Although Wang Xiao is afraid of Shenmen, it''s useless to be afraid. The only way is to improve his strength.


    "Gang leader Wang, the top management of our National Security Bureau asked me to give you a message." Liu Xiong''s face is heavy.


    "Go ahead, please." Wang Xiao knows that the high-level position mentioned by the other party must be very high and powerful. If you want to be a senior member of the National Security Bureau, only the relationship is not good. You have to have strength. Only the strength is strong can you be a senior member of the National Security Bureau.


    Liu Xiong said: "that high-level let me tell you, the body is not afraid of shadow slant, rest assured to do what you want to do."


    Although he didn''t see the high-level official, Wang Xiao understood what the other party meant. The other party encouraged him not to give up suppressing fake drugs. As long as it was harmful to the national interests, he could do it with confidence and boldness. If something really happened, the other party would protect himself. Wang Xiao originally thought that the high-level and strong people in China would just sit by and do nothing about it, but he didn''t expect that the other party was serious this time.


    "OK, I see. Please thank the senior for me." Wang Xiao nodded and said gratefully. Since he can get the approval and secret support of the high-level people, what Wang Xiao has to worry about is that not only the Wulin people in the kingdom of Jin will deal with themselves, but also the country will put pressure on its own country to deal with itself. In this way, even if Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms, he can''t insist.


    But now the top of the National Security Bureau asked Liu Xiong to bring this sentence to him, and they helped themselves. So Wang Xiao knew that the National Security Bureau supported him, and the state supported him. With the support of the National Security Bureau, what else could Wang Xiao worry about. It seems that this nation can be saved, and those real high-level people are not really fatuous.


    "Gang leader Wang, the future is hard. You need to be careful step by step. Goodbye." Liu Xiong left with his masters. The purpose of their coming here is to save Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao is safe, they will go back.

 Chapter 1007

    After saying goodbye to Liu Xiong and others, Wang Xiao turned and flew out of the forest. The night is hazy. Although Qingcheng is a city that never sleeps, the whole city is still quiet in the middle of the night. Only occasionally, there are some little gangsters on the street wearing slippers and carrying beer bottles, whistling and singing while pretending to be forced to walk.


    Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast. He constantly shuttles through houses and villas. When he comes to Huaxing Gang, it''s already late at night. When the patrolling experts of Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao appear, they all saluted respectfully, because Wang Xiao was the spiritual pillar in their heart, so when they saw Wang Xiao, they all sincerely admired him.


    "Good brother, you are too much." After a jiaochen rings, Xueer jumps out alive and says that Wang Xiao is too much.


    "Xueer, why don''t you rest in the middle of the night?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well, why do you come back now? Did you go out in the middle of the night to find a beautiful woman?" Xueer asked carelessly with her hands akimbo.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. What''s Xueer''s idea? Do you come back in the middle of the night to find a beautiful woman. And there are so many beauties around you. Do you need to go to those places to find beauties? It seems that you don''t need them at all.


    Wang Xiao coughed, then looked serious and said, "Xueer can''t talk nonsense. Hello, brother, who am I? How can I do those things?"


    Because these days have been limited by Wang Xiao, so Xueer is very angry, so she said angrily: "my elder martial sister, they will look for me tomorrow, I want to complain to you, say you limit my freedom, I will be imprisoned in the room."


    "Will your elder martial sister come?" When he heard Xueer''s words, Wang Xiao seemed very happy, because he didn''t expect that Qiuxiang, Xueer''s world, would come here. Isn''t there an accident in Baiyi gate? Is it that the accident in Baiyi gate has been resolved, so Qiuxiang and they are going to pick up Xueer. Wang Xiao used to worry about whether something really happened in Baiyi gate. But now when she heard Xueer say that her elder martial sister and others were coming to Huaxing, Wang Xiao knew that the misfortune of Baiyi gate should be solved.


    Because he has a good relationship with some disciples of the Baiyi sect, Wang Xiao originally planned to take Gu Long to the Baiyi sect after he was promoted to the earth level. Anyway, he wanted the leader to help the Baiyi sect and help them tide over the difficulties. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the Baiyi sect was OK. But these are also Wang Xiao''s plans. Even if Gu Longzhen is promoted to a local level master, Wang Xiao doesn''t necessarily go to help the Baiyi sect and exchange his brothers'' lives for the crisis of other sects. It''s not that he is selfish, but that he doesn''t want everyone to die.


    "Good brother, what are you laughing at? Why do you look so happy when you hear that my elder martial sister is coming? Are you in love with my elder martial sister?" When she sees Wang Xiao''s joyful look, Xueer asks curiously.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiao said: "don''t talk nonsense, little girl. How can I fall in love with your elder martial sister? Your elder martial sister and I have only met once, and we haven''t made any good impression yet."


    "That''s good. If you don''t like my elder martial sister." Xueer said happily.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t understand looking at Xueer, seems to be asking Xueer, don''t you like her elder martial sister.


    Only Xueer said: "those who like my elder martial sister are miserable. In the past, those boys who like her were all broken by the world."


    After hearing what Xueer said, Wang Xiao is also surprised. It''s too overbearing. Boys like girls. It''s natural, but Xueer''s elder martial sister is so overbearing that she breaks all the boys who like her. This kind of character is really overbearing. I really can''t see that Qiu Xiang, who is reasonable in Wang Xiao''s heart, has such a Baoli side.


    "Cher, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and walked towards the room. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to tell Xueer that he had to face the misfortune before. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao still decides not to tell Xueer about it. Let''s assume that he doesn''t know. If Xueyi doesn''t know what happened to her, she will help her out.


    "Good brother, the night is beautiful tonight. Can you have a good look at it with others?" Xueer strode to the front and back of Wang Xiao''s body, then stretched out her hand to embrace Wang Xiao''s arm, and said coquettishly.


    What Wang Xiao is most afraid of is Xueer''s obsession, because the little girl is a devil. As long as she''s obsession, she won''t stop until she reaches her goal. Wang Xiao felt a headache, so he said decisively, "no, I''m not comfortable. I want to have a rest earlier." Before fighting with the experts of Shenmen, Wang Xiao suffered the suppression attack of Qingyun Ding, so his injury has not recovered. Fortunately, the experts of the National Security Bureau showed up in time, otherwise he would have died long ago. Because of his discomfort, Wang Xiao wanted to go back to rest.


    As for Xueer''s saying that the night is beautiful, Wang Xiao really can''t see it. It''s the same where the moon is beautiful tonight. There''s nothing different about the moon tonight.


    "No, you have to watch the night with me." After pulling Wang Xiao''s arm, Xueer said, "if you don''t want to watch the moon with me, I''ll tell the elder martial sisters when they come back and say you bully me."In fact, the reason why Xueer asks Wang Xiao to watch the moon with her tonight is that she knows very well that after the elder martial sisters take them away this time, she doesn''t know when she will see Wang Xiao. It may be months, years or even more than ten years. It''s really hard for Xueer to think that she can''t meet Wang Xiao for such a long time. But Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to see her mind. She doesn''t want to go shopping with her, which makes Xueer feel very sad.


    Wang Xiao suddenly felt the blood inside her body rolling, so she vomited out a mouthful of blood. His face was very pale. He covered his chest with one hand and looked miserable. Qingyun Ding is really powerful. Wang Xiao has suffered serious injuries this time. Fortunately, his constitution is very strong. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong constitution, he might have died long ago.


    See Wang Xiao actually spit blood, Xueer appears very flustered said: "good brother, what''s the matter with you in the end, don''t want to see the night with me, so angry spit blood, people really hate it, you actually angry spit blood."


    After hearing Xueer''s words, Wang Xiao can''t laugh or cry. Xueer''s words are really childish. This kind of words can also be said. Which man has vomited blood because he was invited to watch the night by a beautiful woman. "Xueer, I was assassinated by several experts just now, so I suffered some injuries, but it doesn''t matter. Just take a night off."


    Xueer originally wanted to let Wang Xiao watch the night with her, but when she saw that Wang Xiao was injured, she couldn''t bear to, so she said, "good brother, take a rest earlier. I won''t force you. You must pay attention to your health. Please don''t worry about that villain who dares to hurt you. When my elder martial sisters come, I will let them help you teach that villain a lesson. "


    After telling Xueer not to run around, Wang Xiao turns around and walks towards the room. Maybe it''s because she sees Wang Xiao injured. So for Wang Xiao''s explanation, Xueer seems very honest and nods to promise Wang Xiao that she won''t run around. Seeing her present expression, it seems that no matter what Wang Xiao said, she would agree.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to watch the night with Xueer, but he really has no time. Tomorrow they will come, once they jiangxun Xueer to take away, in the future for a long time, it is very difficult to see Xueer. Although Wang Xiao sometimes feels that Xueer is very annoying, even very annoying, but he knows that Xueer is not bad, just as big brother.


    Because there is no sister, so in Wang Xiao''s heart, he also takes Xueer as his good sister. However, although Wang Xiao likes Xueer very much, because he has many things to deal with and is always threatened and assassinated by foreign forces, Wang Xiao doesn''t have much time to go out with Xueer.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s leaving, Xueer is in a bad mood. She silently thinks, "good brother, I hope you can recover soon. You must not have an accident, because you are my good brother. If anything happens to you, I will be very sad."


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao sits cross legged and takes a pill to heal the wound. Wang Xiao closes his eyes and nourishes his mind, and uses the true Qi of Yin Yang formula to treat the wound. Because of the fighting and communication with Liu Xiong before, Wang Xiao had no time to practice.


    The injury of Qingyun Ding to Wang Xiao is really very serious, which is even more serious than the move of the later level master attacking Wang Xiao. The injury caused by Qingyun Ding to Wang Xiao, the suppression of gravity, is like an ordinary person being crushed by a thousand kilograms of heavy stones, causing extremely serious internal injury.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao is not only physically strong, but also good at medical skills, so he can treat his own injuries. If it wasn''t for the experience, Wang Xiao would not have known that the people of the National Security Bureau attached so much importance to it, and the country attached so much importance to itself.


    If it wasn''t for this experience, how could Wang Xiao know that the people of the National Security Bureau had been secretly supporting themselves and helping themselves, and even for their own safety, they had sent experts to help them deal with the people of Shenmen.


    Thanks to the support of experts from the National Security Bureau, Wang Xiao is more confident to fight for Chinese medicine. Because he knows that no matter when and under what circumstances, he is not alone, because there are people from the National Security Bureau who help him secretly, and those big people who support him secretly. Get the support of those adults, they are equal to a life security. However, despite the support and help from those people, Wang Xiao knows that those people would not have helped him if it wasn''t for the value of his own use.


    The reality is so cruel. If you want to get help from others, you have to make use of it in others'' hearts. If there is no use value in other people''s hearts, it is impossible to get help from others. There are also many people fighting for the benefit of TCM. But the reason why the experts of the National Security Bureau didn''t help those people is very simple, because those people are not worthy of the help of the people of the National Security Bureau, and they are not qualified to let the people of the national security bureau do it.

 Chapter 1008

    At the same time, after the six masters of Shenmen fled, they stood on the boundless sea. They had already informed the people of the organization. The experts of Shenmen will send boats to pick them up. Although they are all ground level masters, and all of them can fly in the air, even if they are ground level masters, they will be tired after flying for a long time, so they organized to send boats to pick them up.


    These experts of Shenmen all look dignified, because they failed, not only failed to find the magic medicine, but also failed to kill Wang Xiao. At that time, Shenmen had high hopes for them, so they were asked to come with Qingyun Ding, the treasure of Shenmen.


    But the sect gave them high hopes, but they failed. Several people were worried and didn''t know how to explain to the God gate when they went back. Several people are very clear about the means of the ruler of the God gate. That person is cruel and cruel, just like a vampire, and will not leave any affection.


    After going back this time, they will definitely be punished by the divine gate. However, even though they know that they will be punished by the divine gate, they dare not escape because the divine gate is very powerful. Unless they die, no matter where they escape, the other party will find them.


    "Hateful, we actually failed. After going back this time, we will definitely be punished by the divine gate." A master looks worried.


    The man at the head said: "this is an accident. I believe Shenmen will forgive us. After all, there are several experts in the later stage of the earth rank. We are really hard to deal with Wang Xiao in that situation."


    They were silent because they knew what the leader said was very reasonable. In that case, it would be nice for them to be able to run for their lives.


    "It''s not that Wang Xiao''s strength is not strong, it''s not that the Huaxing Gang''s influence is not good, it''s not that the people of Huaxia are not agreeable. What the hell, which son of a bitch is giving me false information. I''ll kill him. "


    In the eyes of the experts in the state of Jin, the experts in the state of Huaxia are intriguing and watching others sink into the mire. Countless Chinese masters, when their compatriots are killed by foreign forces, not only will they not help, but they will fall into the well.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to have bad luck this time, because they were about to kill Wang Xiao this time, but other masters of the Chinese kingdom actually appeared, and they were desperate to save Wang Xiao. The occurrence of this incident has greatly changed their views on the experts of China.


    Just as several people were talking, I saw a boat coming quickly. On the boundless sea, it was like a boat floating with the waves of the sea. It seemed that it would be lifted at any time. And the lights on the boat are very dim, just like the fireflies under the night sky.


    "The ship sent by the organization is coming. Let''s get on board." Several masters of Shenmen flew away quickly, and the ship also sailed back quietly and quickly. In the night sky, it seemed that all this had never happened. There was no trace, leaving only countless waves on the sea.


    With Wang Xiao''s practice of Yin Yang Jue, his original serious injury was gradually cured. When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, he slowly breathed out a breath. "The Yin Yang formula is really magical." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    He suffered from a serious injury, but Wang Xiao only took a pill to treat the injury and used the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue to recover so quickly. If other practitioners suffered such serious injuries, they would need to rest for at least a few days or half a month, but Wang Xiao recovered in just a few hours.


    After recovering from the injury, Wang Xiao picked up the handwritten medical book that the master had given him and studied it carefully. The time from the king of medicine meeting was getting shorter and shorter, so Wang Xiao had to work hard to get the first place in the king of medicine meeting. In any case, Wang Xiao could not disgrace the master and let him down. No matter how hard the master wants to help him grow up, he will not be disappointed.


    Every time the master mentioned the meeting, Wang Xiao could see from his eyes that the master really cared about the meeting. Maybe it''s because he has other secrets, but Wang Xiao is very clear that no matter what kind of Secrets Shifu has, as long as he gets the first place in the Yaowang meeting, and after his strength is strong, Shifu will tell himself the secret. No matter what the master''s difficulties are and what the master''s purpose is, Wang Xiao will help him. Of course, if the master''s ideal is those unjust or unreasonable things, Wang Xiao will not agree. But this is impossible, because Wang Xiao believes that Shifu is absolutely a man full of justice.


    Because from childhood to adulthood, the master not only gave his life, taught him Yin and Yang formula and medical skills, but also taught him how to be a man and be a man full of justice. In his later growth, Wang Xiao was really influenced by the teachings of his master, because now he will do everything for the sake of the nation.


    Unconsciously, a few hours passed. Wang Xiao was lying on the bed to rest. Because he was very tired and very hard, he slept soundly. The next morning, Wang Xiao heard a knock on the door.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, are you still resting?" Gu Hu''s voice rang out.After Wang Xiao opened his eyes vaguely, he looked at the door, and then said in a voice: "Gu Hu, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaoge, Qiuxiang and the rain are here. They are waiting for you in the hall. Xueer is there now." Gu Hu said. Because big brother is closed now, many things of Huaxing gang are handled by Gu Hu.


    "The white door." Wang Xiao immediately got up. Damn it, how could he forget it. Xueer told herself last night that her elder martial sisters would come, and she forgot how to say it. "Gu Hu, go to receive them first, and I''ll come right away." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu leaves respectfully.


    After washing, Wang Xiao changed into a more satisfied casual dress, and then quickly walked towards the hall. When you go outside, a gust of wind blows, refreshing cool feeling instantly spread all over the body. Wang Xiao has a feeling of complacency, perhaps because he is about to meet Qiu Xiang, the eldest disciple of the white door.


    It''s just a pity that Qiuxiang is several years older than herself. She is a woman in her late 30s. If she lived in an ordinary family in the city, she might have been a beautiful woman for a long time. But because of living in the white door, so Qiuxiang is still a single woman.


    When I came to the reception hall, I only heard the voices of Qiuxiang, Yuli and Xueer. The voices of these three beauties were very beautiful and pleasant, which made people feel comfortable. For the first time, Wang Xiao found that the beautiful voices of the beautiful women were more beautiful and joyful than those of the singers.


    "Good brother, why are you here now?" When Xueer saw Wang Xiao come in, she stamped her feet and complained. Elder martial sister, they have been here for a long time, but Wang Xiao has been here for such a long time, so Xueer has some complaints.


    There are three beauties in the hall. They are Xueer, Qiuxiang and Yuli. Maybe it''s because of seeing the elder martial sisters, so Xueer is very happy. When seeing such joy, Wang Xiao is also puzzled. It''s because Xueer has been worried about the arrival of her elder martial sisters. As long as her elder martial sisters come, Xueer can''t stay in Huaxing gang. But today, when she saw her elder martial sisters and others coming, she was so happy.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Qiuxiang is more beautiful and sexy than before. In particular, the temperament of her partner is incomparable to those ordinary women. Even Lin Dan''s temperament can''t be compared with Qiu Xiang. Her unique temperament and fragrant breath are unique in the world.


    When Qiuxiang saw Wang Xiao, she just said to Wang Xiao with a smile, then nodded her head at will, which was regarded as greeting Wang Xiao. However, although the other party just a casual smile, but Wang Xiao felt that Qiu Xiang''s smile is very charming, very beautiful.


    "Hello, good brother, you haven''t answered what I said just now. Why do you come now? Don''t you welcome my elder martial sisters?" Xueer was dissatisfied. Because after Wang Xiao enters the hall, the first one to watch is her elder martial sister Qiuxiang, not herself, so Xueer seems dissatisfied.


    "Xueer, don''t be rude to gang leader Wang. "Qiu Xiang is very angry.


    "Oh. "By Qiu Xiang blame a roar, snow son has to lower a head, silent stand. When Xueer is so afraid of Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao is also puzzled. Like Xueer, there are people who are afraid. It seems that Qiuxiang must be very strict with Xueer.


    "Lord Wang, please don''t blame me." Qiuxiang apologizes to Wang Xiao for Xueer.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, this is Xueer''s character. I''ve been used to it for a long time. "For Qiu Xiang''s apology, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. In fact, with their relationship with Xueer, even if Xueer is more excessive, Wang Xiao will not blame her.


    Qiuxiang and others finally come. Wang Xiao has been looking forward to it before. When will Qiuxiang come to pick up Xueer. Because Xueer is a little trouble, it really makes her headache and worry to stay in Huaxing gang.


    Qiuxiang continued: "leader Wang, some time ago, due to some changes in our white door, I didn''t come to pick up Xueer in time. So far, you have to worry." After saying that, Qiuxiang will bend slightly to express his apology to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also showed a handsome smile and said: "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, where are you? We are all good friends. We should help each other, but I don''t know what happened to your white door?"


    In fact, Wang Xiao has long known that there is something wrong with the Baiyi sect. He also wants to go to the Baiyi sect to find out, or take the experts of the Huaxing sect to help the Baiyi sect. Only when he thinks about the strength of the Huaxing sect, Wang Xiao doesn''t take them with him. Because it is with the experts of Huaxing Gang to go, not only can not help the white door, but also lead to Huaxing Gang crisis.


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Qiu Xiang just casually said with a smile: "in fact, there is no big deal, just some traitors. Some people want to be in a high position, but those traitors have already committed suicide."


    Although Qiuxiang said it lightly, Wang Xiao knew that the crisis of baiyimen must be very dangerous. Xueer is also worried, because she doesn''t know that there is a change in the white door. She just complains about why the elder martial sister didn''t come to pick her up."Elder martial sister, my good brother, he actually has contact with young master Hua, and their relationship seems to be very good. "Cher complained.

 Chapter 1009

    Qiuxiang looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. She can''t believe it. How can Wang Xiao be with people like huagongzi? If it''s not for Xueer''s own words, she can''t believe it.


    Wang Xiao some shame, snow son how can say these words in front of the face of autumn fragrance, this is not let oneself have no face. Originally wanted to leave a good impression in Qiuxiang''s heart, but because of Xueer''s words, it seems that his beautiful image in Qiuxiang''s heart is gone.


    "What''s the matter, Master Wang?" Qiu Xiang asked.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I think you misunderstood me. In fact, I really don''t have any friendship with Mr. Hua." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Seriously." Qiu Xiang asked. In fact, she doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao has anything to do with huagongzi, because she hasn''t heard of it before. Wang Xiao has had the slightest contact with huagongzi. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding.


    "Of course, it''s true. What kind of person is Wang Xiao? How can he get along with such people as huagongzi. Although I have been in contact with Mr. Hua several times, it was all forced by the situation. Our Huaxing gang was facing a crisis at that time, and Mr. Hua needed pills, so we reached an agreement. " Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good." Autumn fragrance look tiny smile way.


    In fact, Qiuxiang is worried that Wang Xiao has something to do with huagongzi, because she always wants to kill huagongzi. Huagongzi is a flower gatherer and the person he hates most, so she has to kill huagongzi. It''s just that huagongzi is powerful and not so easy to deal with.


    Xueer is a little depressed, so she purses her mouth. She is very dissatisfied with the world. Because Wang Xiao just said a few words, she cheated Qiuxiang of the world.


    Just as Wang Xiao was secretly relieved, suddenly a voice rang out. When hearing this sound, Wang Xiao''s mind vibrated. "Good brother, where are you, brother? I have something to ask for you." The voice of flower childe rings out a way.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. How can this guy appear in Huaxing gang and call himself a good brother? As long as Qiuxiang and others are here, can they not misunderstand. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled. Young master Hua has such a thick skin. It''s important to know that Wang Xiao and Huaxing gang had turned a blind eye before. Originally, he thought that he would not come to find himself for quite a long time. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that young master Hua would come to find himself so soon.


    Before he was still in front of Qiuxiang, he promised that he had nothing to do with huagongzi. Can spend childe to call Wang Xiao good brother again now, appear very intimate, autumn fragrance can not misunderstand. "Mad." Wang Xiao scolded himself, because it was too bad time for young master Hua to come. How could the other party appear at this time.


    When Qiuxiang heard the voice of huagongzi, she frowned. Because I have fought with Mr. Hua several times, I am familiar with Mr. Hua''s voice.


    Xueer looks at Wang Xiao with a smile but not a smile. Her meaning is very obvious. She wants to ask Wang Xiao. Didn''t she promise that it has nothing to do with Mr. Hua just now? Why did the other party call you brother at this time? It depends on how you explain to my elder martial sister this time.


    After seeing Xueer''s smiling face, Wang Xiao is sure that Xueer wants to lose a good impression in Qiuxiang''s heart. It seems that although the girl is very young, she has a very careful mind and a lot of scheming.


    "Brother, ha ha, I finally found you." After a graceful man in white entered the hall, Wang Xiao saw the flower boy enter the hall with a smile. After arriving at the hall, the young master Hua didn''t look at Wang Xiao''s face and strode directly towards Wang Xiao. "Brother, those experts outside the door won''t let me in, but when I say the relationship with you, they dare not stop me."


    Don''t mention how angry Wang Xiao is. Those masters who stand at the gate are really damned. How can they let the young master Hua come in.


    "Huagongzi, what are you doing? It seems that we have no friendship?" Wang Xiao looked serious. In fact, his expression at this time is pretended, deliberately made for Qiuxiang to see, so that Qiuxiang know, he and flower childe is really not the slightest relationship.


    It''s just that Mr. Hua is very cheeky, so he doesn''t care if he doesn''t welcome Wang Xiao. "Brother, although we had a little bit of unhappiness last time, we are brothers, so I don''t care about you. I need some elixirs now. Please give me some and repay you later."


    It has to be said that Wang Xiao also admires the cheekiness of huagongzi. Last time they broke up in a bad mood, I didn''t expect that this guy forgot so soon, and kept calling his brother, as if he was really close to him.


    "No, get out of here." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    When young master Hua was about to speak, he felt a pair of vicious eyes looking at himself. Looking back, I saw Qiuxiang staring at himself viciously, with a strong intention to kill. The hostile eyes seemed to want to kill him a thousand times.


    "Granny, why are you." After seeing Qiu Xiang, young master Hua asked.


    He still has a fresh memory of Qiuxiang, because Qiuxiang is the first person to arrest himself regardless of life and death. Moreover, the woman in front of him has seriously injured him, leading to the death of young master Hua. He is very jealous when his enemies meet. Can he not be angry.When Qiuxiang hears that huagongzi actually calls herself a man''s mother-in-law, she is furious. "To die." With a big drink, Qiuxiang then quickly hands, a white light toward the flower childe roll mat and down. At the same time, Xueer and Yuli are also out to help Qiuxiang to Fuhua.


    "Hum!" When he saw that Qiuxiang and the three of them joined hands to deal with him, the young master Hua hummed coldly: "even if you three join hands, I''m not afraid." After a scorn, he saw a strong light on the body of young master Hua, and he also wanted to fight back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my Huaxing gang. Please don''t do it here." Wang Xiao stood in the middle of several people. If Qiuxiang and others are here, Wang Xiao is really in a dilemma. Although huagongzi is a flower picker, he has helped himself several times, so Wang Xiao still has some feelings for huagongzi.


    Several people originally wanted to fight, but after Wang Xiao blocked them, they stopped one after another.


    "Gang leader Wang, didn''t you say it has nothing to do with young master Hua? Now it''s time to prove that you really have nothing to do with this lewd thief. It depends on how you deal with this matter." Qiuxiang hopes that Wang Xiao can help him fight against Fuhua. If Wang Xiao helps himself and others fight against Fuhua, then Huahua will surely die today, because this is Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s territory.


    Young master Hua looked at Qiuxiang discontentedly and said, "man, what are you shouting about? How can you instigate the feelings between me and leader Wang in a few words? We are brothers of brotherhood."


    Qiu Xiang is really angry when he is called "manpo" by huagongzi. No matter is any woman, if is called man woman by the other party, also can be equally angry with the autumn fragrance. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t approve of the fact that huagongzi is called Qiuxiang manpo.


    Because such a beautiful woman as Qiuxiang can''t be called a man''s grandmother. If Qiuxiang is also a man''s mother-in-law, then all the women in the world are man''s mother-in-law, and Qiuxiang''s character is not fierce, very gentle, but she hates huagongzi very much.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you help us, Mr. Fu Hua? Do you want to help Mr. Hua deal with us?" Autumn fragrance cold voice way. She didn''t believe that Wang Xiao had something to do with huagongzi before, but after seeing the friendship between Wang Xiao and huagongzi, she really believed it.


    Young master Hua holds hands and looks at Qiuxiang scornfully. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning of young master Hua was very obvious. He seemed to tell Qiuxiang that Wang Xiao is his good brother and won''t deal with himself. You want Wang Xiao to deal with me, that''s a dream.


    When see flower childe that disdain oneself of facial expression, autumn fragrance is more angry, gnash one''s teeth, poor continue to move. In fact, Qiuxiang didn''t continue to fight. One reason is that this is Wang Xiao''s territory, so she has to give Wang Xiao some face. The other reason is that Qiuxiang feels that the strength of huagongzi has also been promoted, which is not what it used to be. Although there are three of them, once they really fight with huagongzi, it is difficult for them to take advantage of them. It should be noted that Xueer and Yuli are just xuanjie masters. As for the battle between the ground level masters, it''s very difficult for the xuanjie masters to intervene, especially when she and huagongzi are in the later stage of the ground level.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, those who come here are guests. You are all my guests, so I don''t want to deal with anyone. In fact, huagongzi has changed his ways now. He is not the former huagongzi." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua looks at Wang Xiao gratefully and nods his head constantly. He is moved. Because Wang Xiao finally said a good word for himself. To be honest, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say good things for him.


    Qiuxiang hummed coldly and looked at Wang Xiao coldly. She has a problem with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao can actually associate with such people as young master Hua, and also help young master Hua speak.


    Just when huagongzi is proud of Wang Xiao''s good words for himself, Wang Xiao''s face turns a little ugly. He only hears Wang Xiao continue to say: "don''t worry, elder martial sister Qiuxiang. If huagongzi''s character is hard to change, you don''t need to do it. I will do it myself."


    "In fact, I''ve really changed a lot now, and I''ve never hurt people''s lives. Isn''t the country advocating that prisoners are also human rights, so you can''t kill people with one stick. You have to give me time to reform."


    "Gang leader Wang, goodbye. We won''t come back to help you Huaxing in the future." After leaving this sentence, Qiuxiang pulls Xueer away with rain.


    "Elder martial sister." Xueer doesn''t want to leave like this. Although she hopes that Wang Xiao will leave a bad impression in her elder martial sister''s heart, she doesn''t want her elder martial sister and Wang Xiao to have a real quarrel, because Xueer knows very well that once the elder martial sister and Wang Xiao care about the quarrel, she can''t come to see Wang Xiao in the future.


    "Cher, don''t say anything. Let''s go." Qiuxiang pulls Xueer and says.


    Wang Xiao has some pain. On the one hand, she is a good friend, and on the other hand, she is the beautiful woman she likes. It''s really hard for her to do.


    "I don''t want to take a walk. I''ll remember to come and play when I have time." Huagongzi waved his hand with a smile.


    He just has the spirit of Qiuxiang. He wants Qiuxiang to vomit blood. Looking at Qiuxiang''s back, huagongzi thought to himself, it''s a pity, madam. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman doesn''t belong to her. It must be very comfortable to have that kind of thing with Qiuxiang.After seeing the elated look of young master Hua, Wang Xiao really wants to hurt the killer to get rid of the goods, and then get Qiu Xiang''s heart. But Wang Xiao can''t bear to do it, because he''s afraid that everyone will blame him for valuing his friends.

 Chapter 1010

    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, please stay." Wang Xiao anxiously ran out. He knew that Qiuxiang would not pay attention to himself after she left this time, and the relationship he had established with baiyimen would be stiff because of this.


    The influence of the white clothes gate is very powerful, no less than jueminglou, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to quarrel with the white clothes gate, because if he has a good relationship with the white clothes gate, the other party may be able to help him in the future. One more friend is better than one more enemy.


    "Good brother, I''ll wait for you here. Go back quickly. After you send the man away, you remember to come back to find me. I want to drink and celebrate with you." Young master Hua is very proud.


    Gu Hu follows Wang Xiao and her followers Qiu Xiang leave. Xueer looks back at Wang Xiao step by step. She doesn''t want to leave and wants to ask for help.


    After the pagoda, the rain from the look confused to see the pagoda. Because she heard that Gu Long was closing, and the place where Gu Long closed was in the ancient pagoda. Yuli likes Gu Long very much. She came here with Qiuxiang this time. She thought she could see Gu Long, but she was very disappointed because she didn''t see Gu Long. What''s more, Yu Li didn''t expect that something unpleasant happened between elder martial sister and Huaxing gang.


    Yu Li retreated a few steps. When she came to Wang Xiao''s side, she asked in a low voice, "Master Wang, can Gu Long''s closure go smoothly this time?"


    "You can rest assured, Miss Yu Li. Gu Long is my good brother. He will certainly be able to go through the customs smoothly." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Please take care of Gu Long." Rain from said.


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of Gu Long." Even if the rain can''t leave, Wang Xiao will take care of Gu Long, because Gu Long is his good brother, his good friend, and his most effective man. Once Gu Long is lost, Wang Xiao will lose his right arm.


    "Yuli, can you stay here for a few more days? After my elder brother leaves the customs, you can say goodbye to him in person." Gu Hu very much hopes that Yu Li can stay, because he knows that big brother likes Yu Li, and Yu Li also likes him very much. If big brother sees Yu Li, he will be very happy.


    Yu Li shook his head and said, "in fact, I really want to stay, but elder martial sister is not happy now. But don''t worry, leader Wang. I will persuade elder martial sister if I have a chance. "


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "The rain leaves the girl, in fact we Xiao elder brother and flower childe really have no friendship, flower childe is a thick skinned person, so cause elder martial sister Qiu Xiang misunderstanding." Gu Hu explained.


    Wang Xiao said to Gu Hu, "what girl, you should be called sister-in-law."


    Gu Hu was embarrassed and grabbed his head. Then he called shyly, "sister-in-law."


    Rain from the face Jiaohong, perhaps because hear Gu Hu call his sister-in-law, so she some shy reason. Although Yu Li likes Gu Long very much, she is only a girl after all, so she is a little shy to be called sister-in-law.


    "If the rain leaves, don''t go quickly." Qiuxiang''s voice came.


    "Oh."


    When I heard the elder martial sister call himself, the rain from then quickly toward the front.


    Wang Xiao also strode to Qiuxiang''s body and said with a heavy look: "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I know that no matter how you explain it now, you won''t believe me. I believe you will understand it later."


    "Gang leader Wang, it doesn''t matter if I misunderstand these. The important thing is to have a good conscience." Qiuxiang said. She showed her true Qi and took the rain away from them. Because she was flying fast, she disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight within a few breaths.


    "Good brother, I will come back." The voice of Cher came from the sky.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shook his head, he did not expect things will develop to this point. All this is because of young master Hua. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t mention how much he hated him. He wanted to beat him into a panda''s eye. Mad, this guy''s not coming at the right time.


    I don''t know when I can meet Qiu Xiang and when I can get rid of the misunderstanding. I just hope that Qiuxiang is not the kind of woman who has a strong sense of revenge. She will forget it in a few months.


    There are few powerful friends Wang Xiao knows, only Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi, and the white clothes gate. So Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to have a misunderstanding with the white clothes gate. Qiu Xiang is the first disciple of the white clothes sect, and also the most valued disciple of the master of the white clothes sect. Therefore, Qiu Xiang''s attitude can determine the attitude of the white clothes sect towards himself. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend the baiyimen, he is also very clear that it has happened, so it''s no use even to feel sorry.


    Looking at the clear sky, Wang Xiaoyi seemed worried for a moment.


    "Brother Xiao, have we really offended the white clothes gate, and Xueer and the rain will not come back from them?" Gu Hu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they will come back sooner or later, and Yuli will be your sister-in-law."


    Wang Xiao turned and walked to the hall, because young master Hua was still waiting for him in the hall. It''s just Wang Xiao''s manner at this time, with the feeling of asking a guilty teacher. After entering the hall, I saw young master Hua sitting on the chair, slowly tasting the fragrant tea.When he saw Wang Xiao come in, he stood up with a smile and said, "good brother, I found out for the first time today that you are so affectionate and righteous. I''m so satisfied with your performance today. I''m so moved."


    "Why are you still here?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    In fact, from Wang Xiao''s manner, you can see that Wang Xiao hates himself very much at this time, and even wants to go away immediately. But his face is so thick, no matter whether Wang Xiao welcomes himself or not, he will not leave, because he has not got the elixir yet.


    "Good brother, I stay here for your own good." Hua Gongzi is bold and shameless.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t understand and looks at each other. He wants to hear the explanation of Hua Gongzi. This guy is really cheeky. He''s staying here for his own good. Ma De, it''s also for his own good.


    I only heard Mr. Hua explain: "brother, if I leave now, don''t you worry that I will hijack Qiuxiang and hurt your sweetheart and the little wife on the way, so I will stay here for you to worry. I really have a good heart."


    Although huagongzi''s words are very rogue, Wang Xiao also feels that the other party''s words are very reasonable. It''s true. If huagongzi has left at this time, he is really worried about whether this guy will intercept Qiuxiang halfway. Seeing this guy in front of him, Wang Xiao really wants to be more down-to-earth in his heart.


    "Brother, are you very moved? I feel that I am really loyal to you." The young master Hua asked with an air of loyalty.


    "Go away, you can go now." Wang Xiao waved. Qiuxiang has been gone for some time, even if the young master Hua wants to chase him, he can''t find Qiuxiang. And Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of huagongzi. If he really wants to chase Qiuxiang, he has already gone. How can he waste his time here.


    "Brother, that, that storage elixir, don''t you have many of these elixirs, can you give me some?" The flower childe does not have the good intention way.


    "What do you want to do with the elixir?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    The spirit storing pill is just a kind of battle when the cultivator''s true Qi is exhausted. It can''t be used at ordinary times. So Wang Xiao doesn''t know what he wants this pill to do. Does he meet his enemy or is he worried about who will deal with him next time when he continues to do his old business. If flower childe''s plan is the latter, Wang Xiao not only won''t give him storage elixir, will personally deal with him.


    Huagongzi said with a smile: "brother, with the relationship between us, what''s a mere spirit storing pill? I know you are very loyal. How about this? I don''t want to embarrass you. I only need five intermediate spirit storing pills."


    In order to get Wang Xiao''s elixir, the smiling face of young master Hua must be good brothers to outsiders.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of young master Hua. If he doesn''t agree to this guy, he will keep pestering until he agrees. In order to let huagongzi go away early, Wang Xiao waved impatiently and said: "20 million for one."


    "Isn''t it a little too much? What kind of friendship are we? Do we still need to talk about money? It hurts our feelings to talk about money." When huagongzi and Wang Xiao became brothers, he was sent to make friends with Wang Xiao.


    "No less than a cent." Wang Xiao despises the complaints of young master Hua. In fact, it''s just to say that the price is very high for Wang Xiaozi.


    "Brother, I don''t have money now. Can I give you an IOU? I''ll give it to you when I have money." Flower childe pathetic way.


    "What! No money, no money, what do you call me brother? If you don''t have money, you want to get my pills. How can it be? Don''t think about it. Get out of here. "Wang Xiao is furious.


    Huagongzi is like a clever child. He stands in front of Wang Xiao and doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t say a word about Wang Xiao''s anger. It''s like a child who has done something wrong. He lets Wang Xiao punish him, just as Wang Xiao scolds him.


    When he saw that young master Hua was very honest, Wang Xiao was very happy.


    After Wang Xiao''s vent, young master Hua asked carefully, "if not, I''ll give you some interest, or I''ll do more for you in the future."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to refuse huagongzi and let him go, but after thinking that Huaxing gang had been helped by the other party, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to drive huagongzi away. "Well, I''ll give you a IOU, and the interest won''t be used." Wang Xiao said.


    After giving Mr. Hua a $100 million IOU, Wang Xiao asked him to sign it in person and press his fingerprints formally. Although some reluctant, but flower childe can only do according to Wang Xiao''s request, no way, who let himself owe Wang Xiao things.


    After Mr. Hua signed, Wang Xiao gave him the elixir, so he waved and said, "it''s none of your business. You can go away."


    Huagongzi doesn''t care about Wang Xiao''s disrespect for him. After getting the benefits, he walks away with a smile. Looking at the figure of huagongzi leaving, Wang Xiao only hopes that this guy will not come in the future, lest Qiuxiang of the white door will misunderstand himself.In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled. Master Sihua is so cheeky. He looks like a little gangster. After seeing off Mr. Hua, Wang Xiao plans to continue to specialize in medicine. He doesn''t want to go out recently, because Gu Long is closed. After Gu Long leaves, Wang Xiao can leave Huaxing gang and do what he wants. Although the Huaxing gang was handed over to Gu Hu, Gu Hu''s ability was limited and it was difficult to manage the affairs of the Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 1011

    There is still no movement in the ancient pagoda. It seems that Gu Long has not made any breakthrough in his closing. But it''s normal to think about it, because the promotion of every realm is not so easy. Now there are two masters of Huaxing gang who are closed at the same time, one is Gu Long, the other is Jin Hu.


    I just hope that both of them can go through the customs smoothly. Jinhu is going to be promoted to the local level. With Zhong and Li Wei, Jinhu should be OK. Walking in the huge square of Huaxing Gang, I saw countless people practicing martial arts. The experts of Huaxing Gang worked very hard, and everyone was constantly improving their strength. Because the experts of Huaxing gang are very clear that if they want to be outstanding and don''t want to be destroyed by other sects, they can''t be destroyed unless they make great efforts. Maybe it''s because we have seen the demise of those sects, so we all worry that we will follow suit.


    Feilong Gang, wuxingmen, Langya Gang, and many of the original sects in Qingcheng city were destroyed by Huaxing gang. They are members of Huaxing gang. When Wang Xiao led us to destroy those forces, those members were also very worried when they were excited and happy. Because they are also worried that the sect that will be destroyed one day will be their Huaxing gang.


    "Good, master."


    "Good, master."


    Countless people say hello to Wang Xiao with one voice. Wang Xiao is their spiritual leader. In the hearts of these members, as long as Wang Xiao is there, as long as their leader is still there, no matter how much crisis they suffer, they don''t worry. But once Wang Xiao is in trouble, the whole Huaxing gang will perish.


    "You''ve been working hard. Keep practicing." Wang Xiao said with a smile. For these brothers under his command, Wang Xiao has always been more easygoing, and did not put on a look of supremacy. Because these people are brothers who have experienced countless life and death battles with him, Wang Xiao has a good relationship with everyone.


    After walking through the huge square, Wang Xiao walked towards a forest outside the square. Huaxing Gang is built in the green mountains, so there are green trees everywhere. With the current status of Huaxing Gang, the headquarters seems to be a little small, and Wang Xiao also plans to expand the headquarters. Because the headquarters represents the identity and status of Huaxing gang. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that this will be a huge project. Once the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is expanded, it may cost tens of billions.


    With so much money, Wang Xiao can''t give it out for the time being. Because tens of billions is not a small amount. The founding time of Huaxing Gang is too short, and the inside information is not strong. So much money is a big sum for Wang Xiao and the whole sect.


    If it''s the dadaomen, Li Yuanhong can give so much money at any time. Because Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen has been established for countless years and has experienced the development of several generations, they have a solid foundation and a lot of money. This is just like the development of a country. The country that has just started the reform and opening up is almost destitute because of its weak foundation. And those countries that began to reform and open up in the last century are very rich and rich.


    "Wow!"


    When I came to the woods, I only heard the sound of running water. This is a mountain stream. Wang Xiao had been to this mountain stream before, but he didn''t come often. Because of the beautiful and quiet scenery here, Wang Xiao could calm down every time he came here.


    The time away from the meeting of king of medicine is getting shorter and shorter. Wang Xiao must seize the opportunity and make great efforts to study traditional Chinese medicine. On a smooth stone, Wang Xiaoduan sat on it and then opened the handwritten medical books, and then studied them carefully.


    Although Wang Xiao has obtained this medical book for a long time, he is not studying it for a long time. There are many talented people in the king of Medicine Conference. Many of the children of the hidden families, as well as the disciples of the eternal schools, will compete with each other for glory. In order to get the place, those people often do everything they can.


    In a quiet environment, studying medical books is really getting twice the result with half the effort. In less than two hours, Wang Xiao gained a lot. If you study medical books in your room, it will not have such a good effect. Behind that a clear stream, the stream flows slowly, listen to the slow flow of the stream sound, like a natural sound in nature.


    Some falling flowers drift with the current, drifting towards the downstream quickly. When the breeze blows, Wang Xiao only feels a cool, refreshing cool pleasure, which is spread to every part of Wang Xiao''s body.


    Because of his great efforts in studying medical books here, Wang Xiao had a fantastic idea to set up an individual hospital here. Later, when he was free, he would live here. At this point, Wang Xiao became more and more excited. There are streams, green trees and mountains on three sides, so it''s really good to build another courtyard here.


    Standing up, Wang Xiao brushed away the fallen leaves and strode towards the square. When I went to the square, I saw Gu Hu was followed by several experts. These people were all Huang Jie experts, one by one crying with a face, just like dead parents.


    And facing these people''s mourning face, Gu Hu also seems helpless. When Wang Xiao appeared, Wang Xiao said to those people, "the leader is here. If you have anything to do, please go to the leader. He will make the decision for you."


    Those people quickly come to Wang Xiao, it seems to want to find Wang Xiao cry. If Wang Xiao didn''t frown when he saw these people. Because he recognized these people, all of them were sun Dafu''s men. What happened to sun Dafu''s branch? So these people came to ask for help.Since Sun Dafu handed over the branch, Wang Xiao has never been involved, because Wang Xiao didn''t care much about the small branch managed by sun Dafu, so he has never been involved.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, you must make the decision for us. We really can''t live any longer." Those people came to Wang Xiao''s body, they kept crying, the heartbroken look, almost cry out.


    Gu Hu stands behind these people with a look of schadenfreude. Because he knew that when these people came to look for Wang Xiao, sun Dafu''s position as the helmsman was at the end. When he got the helmsman''s position before, he always showed off in front of himself. So he had long been unhappy with sun Dafu and was waiting to see sun Dafu''s jokes.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Under these people''s complaints, Wang Xiao learned what happened. It turned out that after sun Dafu became the helmsman, he didn''t manage the branch well. On the contrary, he had nothing to do all day. He thought about the benefits all day and ransacked everyone''s money.


    All the people in the whole branch, under sun Dafu''s greed, give gifts. As long as those rich people give gifts to sun Dafu, they will get sun Dafu''s promotion and make a fortune no matter whether they have the ability or not. But those who didn''t give gifts before, regardless of their ability, were demoted by sun Dafu.


    Under the management of Jinhu, the branch was orderly and prosperous, but under the management of sun Dafu, it was so chaotic that everyone could not live. Many people want to leave the branch, but they are worried about sun Dafu''s revenge.


    Originally, these people had some positions in the branch rudder, and their ability was also good. They were only oppressed by sun Dafu because they had no money to give gifts to sun Dafu. They had no choice, so they came to sue sun Dafu, hoping that Wang Xiao could make the decision for them.


    When hearing these people''s talk, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. To tell the truth, when sun Dafu was in charge of the branch, Wang Xiao also knew that it was difficult to carry forward the branch with sun Dafu''s ability. The reason why Wang Xiao made him the helmsman was just for his promise. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the grandson was so greedy and openly asked for bribes.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve known for a long time that sun Dafu is greedy. I really shouldn''t let him be the helmsman." Gu Hu gloated. Now is the time to go down the drain, so after seizing this opportunity, Gu Hu made a bad impression on Sun Dafu and wanted him to step down.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, you must make decisions for us. We really can''t stay any longer." These people keep pleading. They are very clear about Wang Xiao''s prestige in Huaxing gang. As long as Wang Xiao makes a move, he will certainly restrict sun Dafu. Although sun Dafu looks like a bull in the rudder, he seems to be omnipotent. But once you see Wang Xiao, sun Dafu will be as honest as a pug.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to this matter. Anyway, the branch is dispensable. Even without the branch, there is no loss for the Huaxing gang. Because even if we lose this branch, the territory of Huaxing gang will not be reduced. In the whole Qingcheng City, no one dares to occupy their own territory. However, although Wang Xiao didn''t care about the branch, since these people came to cry, Wang Xiao had to go and have a look in person, and don''t let these people cool, so as not to be gossiped.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you, guild leader, thank you." All of them were moved to go with them. To tell you the truth, they thought Wang Xiao would not pay attention to themselves and others, because they had no status in Huaxing Gang, and they belonged to the bottom class. But they didn''t expect that the superior leader would care about their feelings.


    "Brother Xiao, let me go with you." Gu Hu quickly walks towards the parking lot with a smile. He wants to follow Wang Xiao. In fact, he just wants to see how Wang Xiao cleans up sun Dafu, and then dismisses sun Dafu as the helmsman in front of many people.


    They drove away. Because the branch was in Qingcheng City, it was not far from the headquarters of Huaxing gang. In less than half an hour, the car of Wang Xiao and others stopped in front of the branch. This branch rudder is not very luxurious, but is built in Qingcheng City, a relatively remote place close to the suburbs.

 Chapter 1012

    A ten story high-rise building appeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. After looking up at the high-rise building, Wang Xiao took Gu Hu and others into the building. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu, Wang Xiao didn''t bother to come here. It was the first time since the establishment of this place.


    The experts guarding the gate are all dressed in security clothes. They are all ordinary experts, just equivalent to the level of retired special forces. Although these experts are also very powerful, in the whole Huaxing Gang, the retired special forces belong to the lowest strength


    in the Huaxing Gang, any small manager and person with a little status are at least yellow level experts. Even because of the large number of members of Huaxing Gang, some yellow level masters have not been properly arranged. Even some yellow level masters have not been properly arranged, so it can be seen that those ordinary masters can only stand guard, or watch the scene and so on.


    When the security guards saw Wang Xiao coming, they stopped him because they didn''t know him. "Stop, outsiders can''t get in here." The guards spoke in unison. Wearing security clothes is conducive to hiding their identity. In the eyes of ordinary people, this may be just the office building of a company or a trading company. No one can imagine that this is the branch of a gang.


    "Wanton, this is the leader of our Huaxing gang. Don''t make an apology as soon as possible." Those experts who stand behind Wang Xiao are dissatisfied.


    When several security guards learned Wang Xiao''s identity, they all looked very afraid, because they actually offended the leader and refused to let him in. If other people tell them that Wang Xiao is everyone''s leader, they will not believe it. However, because these security guards knew the people behind Wang Xiao, and they also knew that the people behind Wang Xiao were all the people with real power in this branch, they believed what they said.


    "Master, calm down. Please forgive us for being blind." Several people immediately Zhan Keke''s apology. They are very clear about the influence of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s status. With Wang Xiao''s influence and status, even if they are all executed, no one dares to criticize Wang Xiao.


    "You don''t have eyes. You haven''t seen me, so you don''t know me." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. What kind of person is he? How can he care with these security guards.


    Because Wang Xiao has never been here, he is not familiar with the terrain. Fortunately, these experts are very familiar with it. So under their leadership, Wang Xiao and Gu Hu walk through the courtyard and corridor and then walk towards a house.


    After entering the branch rudder, Wang Xiao carefully looked at the surrounding environment. The branch rudder is not very big. It covers less than one tenth of the area of the headquarters, and it is far inferior to the branch rudder in the provincial capital. However, although the area of this branch rudder is very small, the environment inside is very good. It seems that all these are the credit of Jinhu. Jinhu used to be a helmsman here, so he managed it well and arranged it well. Sun Xiaofu can''t believe all this. Because with sun Dafu''s intelligence and greedy character, how can he have such ability.


    When I came to a house, I saw that the house had only three floors, and the cornices and corners were like temples. The building of this house is similar to that of ancient buildings. Green bricks and green tiles, together with the ancient trees around, really look very beautiful.


    Before entering the room, Wang Xiao heard sun Dafu''s voice ring out: "come on, kiss one, kiss one, my little beauties, you can hide, kiss one for me."


    Wang Xiao frowns. It seems that sun Dafu''s grandson is really smart. He is looking for beautiful women here. Ma De, is this guy a pig? Even if you want to find a beautiful woman, you can''t find it here. There''s no image at all. Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out after entering the room.


    "This is the hall. If other people see it, if they go to complain to the leader, aren''t you in trouble?" A delicate voice rang out. Although Wang Xiao hasn''t seen the woman herself, he can tell from her voice that she must be a beautiful woman.


    "What are you afraid of? There are people behind me. Who dares to do anything to me?" I heard sun Dafu show off. Then, sun Dafu said something, which roughly means that there is someone behind him, so he can do whatever he wants.


    When Wang Xiao entered the hall, he saw sun Dafu with his back against the chair, holding a beautiful woman in his arms, and kissing each other''s towering parts and neck. When he saw sun Dafu''s wretched appearance, Wang Xiao, not to mention his anger, almost impulsively walked over and kicked him out.


    "Someone''s coming in. Let us go." When the two women heard someone coming in, they both worried. Because they were hugged by sun Dafu, and they were also kissed by sun Dafu, the two women couldn''t turn around. They could only feel someone coming in by their perception.


    "What are you afraid of? Just a few younger brothers come in. I''m the biggest one here. If anyone dares to be unconvinced, I''ll kill him." For these two women''s words, sun Dafu is to appear you cow force coax way. At this moment, he felt that he was really strong, because holding two beauties in his arms, and saying these words in front of the beauties, he really had a lot of face. In order to appear more domineering and status in front of the two beauties, sun Dafu didn''t look at Wang Xiao and others, so he directly asked: "little ones, you are back. What did you bring to me this time?"The two beauties turned their heads. When they saw that Wang Xiao was coming, their faces were a little pale and ugly. Because they never thought that the leader would come. Since the establishment of this branch, Wang Xiao has never been here.


    After feeling that the two beauties didn''t take the initiative to cooperate with him, sun Dafu said angrily, "mad, you two don''t cooperate with me. Be careful, I''ll fire you and let you clean up." This si also just threatened two people after a few words, then see Wang Xiao appear in the hall.


    After rubbing his eyes, sun Dafu thought he was wrong, but when he was sure that Wang Xiao did come, sun Dafu ran over with a smile. "Aha, it''s the leader. Long live the leader. Long live the leader. He is powerful."


    "Sun Dafu, you''d better explain to the leader. Don''t flatter him all the time. The leader wants you to take charge of the branch. He hopes you can manage the branch well, not let you enjoy it." Looking at Sun Dafu, Gu Hu was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at Sun Dafu without expression, because he also wanted sun Dafu to give you an explanation. I saw sun Dafu''s eyes dribbling around, and then looked at the people behind Wang Xiao discontentedly. Those are his men. It seems that these grandchildren brought the leader.


    Those masters were very afraid of sun Dafu, so when they saw sun Dafu''s unhappy eyes, they immediately lowered their heads and stood behind Wang Xiao in fear. They are sure that because Wang Xiao is there, sun Dafu does not dare to deal with them. If Wang Xiao is not there, they will be beaten by sun Dafu.


    After turning his eyes a few times, sun Dafu said with a smile: "you misunderstand me, guild leader. Sometimes what you see is not true, and what you hear is not necessarily true. Since Sun Dafu became the helmsman here, he has been working hard for you."


    "Sun Dafu, I think you are greedy of all your money into your own account. How can you think of doing things for the leader?" Gu Hu despises Tao. Sun Dafu really belittles the leader''s intelligence. Does this guy think that the leader is good at cheating? He only needs a few words to cheat Wang Xiao.


    "Gu Hu, are you jealous of me for being the helmsman? In sun Dafu''s mind, it''s even more important for the sect to be the leader of the gang. Do you know that he Zhongtang embezzled so much money, but the Emperor didn''t kill him, and he attached great importance to him?"


    Gu Hu shook his head and said he didn''t know, so he continued to listen to sun Dafu''s explanation. To tell you the truth, Gu Hu was really curious about what kind of explanation sun Dafu, a man without culture and knowledge, could make. An illiterate primary school culture, how powerful can explain.


    Sun Dafu said in a loud voice: "because in the past, when the generals were in charge of the country, not only the Treasury had no money, but also the emperor had no money when he wanted to spend money. But since he became the chief manager of the central hall, not only the treasury but also the emperor had money. So the emperor turned a blind eye to hezhongtang''s private enrichment, because the money of hezhongtang was the emperor''s money. I, sun Dafu, are trying to grab money for the sake of helping the leader. " Sun Dafu said.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s explanation, Wang Xiao looks at each other in surprise. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao didn''t expect that sun Dafu, a person with intelligence, could say this truth.


    "I think you do it for yourself." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu immediately swore and promised in front of Wang Xiao: "guild leader, can you learn from sun Dafu''s loyalty to you? Don''t believe Gu Hu, because he is not good-hearted and always thinks that my helmsman''s position is not guaranteed."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to punish sun Dafu and remove sun Dafu''s helmsman, but Sun Dafu would be unconvinced if he did so. What''s more, it''s unfair for him to withdraw sun Dafu''s position just because of this small matter. "Sun Dafu, you have to restrain yourself in the future and manage this branch well. If something similar happens again, don''t blame me for being rude." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left. I believe that after this warning, sun Dafu will be restrained.

 Chapter 1013

    When Wang Xiao left, sun Dafu followed Wang Xiao, just like Sun Tzu constantly guaranteed that similar things would never happen again. After those experts saw Wang Xiao leave so easily, everyone seemed very disappointed. Because they thought that the leader must have removed sun Dafu''s position as the helmsman, but Wang Xiao didn''t do that.


    After seeing off Wang Xiao, sun Dafu turned to the experts and said, "do you see that? I told you long ago that there is someone behind the king. No one dares to do anything to me, but you just don''t believe it. Now believe it."


    Those experts all bowed their heads, because they went to Wang Xiao to complain, so these people are very worried, if sun Dafu wants to revenge them, their end is really miserable. Just when these people thought that sun Dafu would take revenge on them and others, they only heard sun Dafu say, "I''m in a good mood today. Everyone can leave a little money and go away."


    After Gu Hu followed Wang Xiao to the outside, he didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior. Is it that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to punish sun Dafu, or that sun Dafu has committed a serious crime. If the other helmsman were like sun Dafu, the gang leader would have been angry.


    "Brother Xiao, how can you let Sun Dafu go so easily? At least you have to remove him and let other capable people take up his post." Gu Hu said.


    "Gu Hu, it''s not that I don''t want to punish sun Dafu, but because I once promised sun Dafu that I would make him the helmsman. Sun Dafu would be very unconvinced if he removed his post because of this small matter. As for greed, no matter who is greedy, even if sun Dafu is really removed and other people take up his position, won''t those people be greedy? " Wang Xiao asked helplessly. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao didn''t think about it, but he knew that no matter who he was looking for as sun Dafu''s position, those people would be greedy.


    In order to prevent corruption, Zhu Yuanzhang even killed his own son-in-law, and skinned those corrupt officials in order to frighten the next officials. But in the end, it didn''t work.


    So Wang Xiao is very clear that if other people come to this branch as helmsman, greed can not be eliminated. But Sun Dafu''s greed is different. This guy asks for money naked, while others make money secretly.


    Gu Hu knows that once Wang Xiao decides not to punish sun Dafu, it''s useless to say anything. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, once Wang Xiao has decided something, it will not change easily.


    "What''s more, sun Dafu''s branch rudder is dispensable. It''s better if he doesn''t have it, so he can do whatever he wants." Wang Xiao continued.


    Gu Hu thought to himself that in Wang Xiaonei''s mind, the branch helm managed by sun Dafu is dispensable. It''s really cheap. Sun Dafu is so lucky to be a helmsman. In the car, Wang Xiao received a call from Zhong Liwei. It turned out that many experts came to take refuge in the branch of Huaxing Gang, the provincial capital. Because Zhong Liwei was unable to make the decision, he asked Wang Xiao for advice. These things were originally managed by Jinhu, but because Jinhu was closed, Zhong Liwei had to work hard.


    Of course, the more the experts, the better. As long as someone comes to take refuge, no matter how many experts Zhong Liwei will accept. But those experts are very special. They are former members of the Langya gang.


    After the death of the wolf king, the experts of the wolf teeth Gang also split up. Because they betrayed the wolf teeth gang and ran away regardless of the danger of the destruction of the wolf teeth Gang, they were chased by jueminglou afterwards. The owner of Jueming building orders to kill all the experts who escaped that night.


    Dozens of people have been killed. After learning the news, the experts who are still alive are terrified. They go to the branch of Huaxing gang and ask to join the Huaxing Gang to become the experts under Wang Xiao''s command. In fact, when they came to Huaxing gang at this time, they didn''t really want to be the branch of Huaxing gang. They just made a temporary decision to avoid the pursuit of jueminglou.


    "Mr. Zhong, get rid of all those people, not one of them." Wang Xiao ordered. Those mobs are all a bunch of losers and a bunch of cowards. So Wang Xiao is very clear that even if he accepts these people, once their crisis is over, he will definitely leave Huaxing gang.


    What''s more, those who are greedy for life and afraid of death are not qualified to be members of Huaxing gang. Leaving those people behind is not only of no benefit to the Huaxing Gang, but a waste of resources. If you have so much money, you might as well have more dogs. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, if he had a few dogs, the dogs would still be loyal to him. However, those experts who had raised the wolf tooth gang before, not only would they not be loyal to themselves, but maybe they would betray themselves at the critical moment.


    "Guild leader, I know how to do it. Don''t worry, I will handle it well." After getting Wang Xiao''s reply, Zhong Liwei promised that he would not accept those people. The whole Huaxing gang would take Wang Xiao as the center. Once Wang Xiao denied something, everyone would not dare to violate Wang Xiao''s meaning. This is not because Wang Xiao is dictatorial, but because he is the founder of Huaxing gang. After a few years, later generations will call Wang Xiao the founder of the mountain. And under the leadership of Wang Xiao, Huaxing Gang is thriving, so everyone will abide by Wang Xiao''s decision.After telling Zhong Liwei to refuse those people to join, Wang Xiao drives away and plans to help Huaxing. Gu Long is still in Guanzhong, so Wang Xiao usually doesn''t go far, because he has to pay attention to Gu Long''s dynamic at any time.


    The promotion risk of Jingjie is very high, and there will be crises at any time, and these crises are very serious, which may lead to people''s being possessed and injured, or even death. So Wang Xiao should pay attention to Gu Long''s dynamic situation at any time,,. I believe that there is a greater risk in the protection of the dragon.


    "Brother Xiao, is Mr. Zhong calling you?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Yes, the experts of the wolf tooth Gang want to join the branch of our Huaxing Gang, so Mr. Zhong called me for advice." Wang Xiao told the story carefully.


    Gu Hu despised him and said, "those garbage people, are they qualified to join our Huaxing Gang? They are just a group of cowards." Although Gu Hu did not take part in that battle, he had heard of it, so he knew that in the battle between Huaxing gang and Langya Gang, the experts of Langya gang were very shameful.


    When I came back to Huaxing Gang, I saw countless people standing on the huge square. They all looked at the ancient tower at the same time, and they were very excited and happy. "You see, there has been a change in the ancient pagoda, and there is a very strong Qi floating out." A master pointed to the pagoda and said.


    "Yes, yes, I also feel that the spirit in the ancient pagoda is really strong. It seems that the deputy leader has been promoted. It must be the deputy leader." The rest of those masters, all seem very happy. Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so everyone hopes that his strength can be strong. Because in the eyes of the public, as long as the deputy leader is powerful, he will be able to take everyone''s world with him. Those masters of other sects will fight and conquer with the prosperity of Huaxing Gang, just like a pug. When they think about these things, they feel happy.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When gusts of strong wind rolled up the mat, countless leaves on the ground around the ancient pagoda turned up one after another. The tornado like wind rolled up all the materials around the mat. Because of the strong wind, everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    Gu Hu appears very excited at the same time, he is also silently praying, only hope big brother can smoothly promotion. He has a good relationship with his elder brother. There is an old Chinese saying that elder brother is like a father. He respects elder brother very much. And if it had not been for his elder brother''s care, Gu Hu knew that he would have died long ago.


    When Wang Xiao felt the strong wind, he was also puzzled, because how could Qi Jin be so strong? It should be noted that Gu Long was only promoted to the later stage of xuanjie. According to reason, the Qi Jin He sent out should not be so strong.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Long''s strength is far beyond the same level, so it''s normal for him to have such a strong momentum when he is promoted. When he thought of it, Wang Xiao also seemed very happy, because he also wanted Gu Long to go further.


    Those members had been talking a lot, but when they saw Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao appear, they were silent immediately. There was no sound in the huge square. They could only hear the whistling of the wind, and they could only feel the faint pain of the strong wind.


    "Guild leader, vice guild leader has been promoted." A master is very excited to Wang Xiao said.


    "All of them are 100 meters away from the ancient pagoda. No one can disturb the promotion of the deputy leader." After looking at these people, I saw Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. When practitioners are promoted, they really can''t be disturbed. Once disturbed, they can''t concentrate and are likely to fail.


    "Yes." For Wang Xiao''s order, people just nodded respectfully and then stepped down one after another. Because they don''t dare to disturb Gu Long, they want to let the deputy leader practice at ease, and the deputy leader is very important in the leader''s heart. If the promotion of the deputy leader fails because of their interference, they can be sure that the leader won''t let him and others go.


    Not only did all those people retreat 100 meters away, but Wang Xiao and Gu Hu also retreated 100 meters away. Everyone is staring at the pagoda, and everyone''s attention is focused on it. Maybe other talented members are also looking forward to it silently, hoping that their deputy leader Gu Long can be promoted.


    The real Qi from the ancient pagoda is more and more powerful, and the powerful real Qi is constantly upgraded. Although Gu Long''s genuine Qi was very strong when he closed the door, it was not as good as Wang Xiao''s, but it''s very rare to have Gu Long''s strength, and he''s the best of the best.


    Wang Xiao saw Gu Hu''s body shaking slightly. When he saw Gu Hu''s body shaking constantly, Wang Xiao knew what Gu Hu was worried about. He must be worried about the failure of his eldest brother''s promotion, so he was afraid to tremble. I didn''t expect that the relationship between the two brothers would be so good.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Hu. Gu Long will be fine. As long as I''m here, your elder brother will be fine." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.

 Chapter 1014

    When I heard what I wanted to say, Gu Hu relaxed a lot. It''s just that as long as there''s a gang leader, why should I worry. With the leader''s medical skills and ability, elder brother is sure to be OK. At this point, Gu Hu''s trembling body immediately regained calm.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "Sha Sha!"


    With the continuous shaking of the trees around, Wang Xiao looks more dignified and looks at the ancient pagoda. He is even ready to move at any time. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that the critical moment is coming, and the critical moment for Gu Long''s promotion is coming. Whether Gu Long succeeds or fails, it depends on this moment.


    Because promotion requires a lot of auras, all the auras around are gathered around the ancient pagoda. Not only that, but also Wang Xiao can see that those auras are about to solidify, and the concentration is very high. Because the aura is concentrated in one place, it will cause the aura to gather together.


    "Brother Xiao, will my elder brother be promoted soon?" When found in front of the situation, Gu Hu will carefully asked. As a practitioner, he has personal experience of promotion, so Gu Hu can see that elder brother should be promoted at this time, and it''s a critical time.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao just nodded, deep eyes have been looking at the front, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. The moment of promotion is very dangerous. As long as you have the slightest carelessness, maybe the next moment when Gu Long fails to get promoted, if you don''t find out in time, Gu Long is very dangerous.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a shadow flying fast towards the ancient tower, and the speed of this shadow was very fast. Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly when he saw the shadow flying towards the ancient pagoda. It seems that Gu Long has a grudge against his own Huaxing gang and Gu Long, so when Gu Long is promoted, he can fly to the ancient pagoda quickly and conveniently. The other party''s purpose is very simple, is to deliberately disturb Gu Long, let Gu Long because of promotion failure and lead to death.


    Wang Xiao absolutely can''t let this happen, he can''t let that person near the pagoda to disturb Gu Long, so Wang Xiao wants to stop each other. "Go away, or you''ll die." Under consciousness, Wang Xiao immediately exerts the attack of spiritual power, the ethereal attack of spiritual power, and quickly rolls down to the other side like lightning. Because the mental attack is very fast, far beyond the speed of flight, so Wang Xiao first used his mental attack, and then hit his opponent.


    I saw the figure of the shadow shaking for a while, under the attack of Wang Xiao''s mental power, the other side suffered damage. However, this person resisted the pain and still flew quickly towards the ancient pagoda. Against the clock, Wang Xiao flies away. If he wants to destroy Gu Long''s promotion, it depends on whether the other side has the ability.


    Gu Hu and others were surprised for a short time and then came back to their senses. They knew that someone wanted to make trouble, and the huge square was in chaos immediately. "Big brother." Gu Hu yells and rushes towards the pagoda quickly. Although the opponent is a local level master, he knows that he is not the enemy of the opponent with his current strength, but even if he is dead, he can''t let him destroy his elder brother''s promotion. Gu Hu is really worried, because this person''s destruction, leading to the death of big brother.


    In Gu Hu''s heart, elder brother''s life is more important than his own. If he can choose, he would rather die than elder brother. The rest of the experts rushed to Gu Hu, but they also rushed to Gu Hu anxiously. Everyone wanted to protect their deputy leader from any accident.


    "Back off." Wang Xiao flies fast in the sky. When he sees the crowd rushing down, he says anxiously. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that even if all these people rush past, they will not have the slightest effect. Not only that, they will make a lot of noise.


    Originally those experts rushed in regardless of everything, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s order, everyone stood in the same place. Although they want to rush through, they can help to give orders, so they can''t disobey Wang Xiao''s orders. After Gu Hu hesitated for a moment, he stood in the same place, clenching his fist tightly.


    He knows very well that the reason why the guild leader doesn''t let himself and others rush past is that he and others don''t have the slightest effect at this time. If they rush past at this time, they will not only be unable to help elder brother, but also lead him to go crazy. Hate ah, I only hate my poor strength. If I was promoted to a local level master, I would not be so helpless. I saw my elder brother in crisis, but I couldn''t help it.


    "Who''s coming? Get out of here." When Wang Xiao was only ten meters away from the other side, he quickly rolled the mat toward the other side with a poisonous needle. In fact, Wang Xiao really wants to show the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue and deal with this person, but he is very worried that a lot of noise will disturb Gu Long, so in the case of no way, Wang Xiao has to show the poison needle. The speed of the poison needle is not only very fast, but also very small, which is suitable for the use at this time.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the sound of breaking the air rang out, I saw countless poisonous needles attacking each other like a dense wind. It''s just that the other side has been on guard against Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle for a long time, so when Wang Xiao put out the poisonous needle, he saw that with a wave of his hand, Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle was blasted away with a majestic Qi.


    "Sisi!"


    Because the poisonous needle is very poisonous, there are many blue smoke in the space, and a pungent breath is also introduced into Wang Xiao''s breath. Wang Xiao feels that this person is very familiar. He turns out to be a master of the wolf tooth gang. Wang Xiao remembers that he once saw this man when he led the experts of Huaxing Gang to kill Langya gang. Just because he didn''t fight with him, Wang Xiao forgot him later."You are a member of the wolf tooth gang. The wolf tooth Gang is no longer here. Why do you want to be an enemy of our Huaxing Gang?" Wang Xiao asked. Don''t you want to live? Don''t you know that the Langya Gang is no longer there, and they continue to fight against Huaxing Gang. Wang Xiao originally thought that with the death of the wolf king, the gratitude and resentment between the Huaxing gang and the wolf tooth Gang disappeared. But he didn''t expect that even if the wolf tooth Gang didn''t exist, even if the wolf king died, the experts of the wolf tooth gang would still appear and think about revenge. Ma De, do you have to kill all the missing fish of the wolf tooth Gang to prevent such a thing from happening. However, this idea only sprouted in Wang Xiao''s mind, and then he wiped it out, because Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who likes killing very much.


    "Wang Xiao, you Huaxing helped destroy my wolf tooth gang. You killed the wolf king. I also want you to realize what pain is. I want you to be responsible for what you have done." He said with a vicious look. After a few angry roars, the man waved his hands and bombarded the pagoda like wind and thunder. He was very close to the ancient pagoda, less than ten meters away. With the strength of the ground level experts, it''s easy to smash the ancient pagoda.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because when she saw the other party''s action, Wang Xiao was really worried. This person wants to smash the pagoda directly. Gu Long is at the key time of promotion. If he really smashes the pagoda, he will disturb Gu Long.


    "No." Gu Hu yells anxiously. In his mind, Gu Hu seems to see the ancient pagoda smashed. Because of being disturbed, his elder brother''s promotion fails, and there is a crisis of death. Not only does Gu Hu think so, but the rest of the experts also seem to see this scene. At the critical moment of their promotion, their deputy leader became obsessed because he was disturbed and eventually died.


    Wang Xiao face is very ugly, in the other hand, he is also fast waving his hands. Because this man wanted to kill Gu Long. In that case, let him kill him first. "Since you want to deal with my good brother Gu Long, I''ll send you to hell first." With Wang Xiao after a big drink, I saw his hand waving, a strong Qi quickly toward this person roll seat and down. As soon as Wang Xiao makes a move, he doesn''t have the slightest reservation. It''s related to Gu Long''s life and death, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be merciful and has to kill him.


    The master of the wolf tooth Gang feels the strength of Wang Xiao''s true Qi. He hesitates for a moment. He originally wanted to give up bombarding the ancient pagoda, because once he insisted on bombarding the ancient pagoda at this time, he would be seriously injured by Wang Xiao''s true Qi.


    This man originally wanted to give up, but when his eyes showed a malicious look, he continued to attack the pagoda with his teeth clenched. Because he knows very well that he has only one chance. Once this chance fails, he never has the chance to kill Gu Long. Gu Long is Wang Xiao''s most effective brother and the most important person of Huaxing gang. As long as you can kill Gu Long, you can die together.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s last move, he couldn''t kill him directly before the other party bombarded the ancient pagoda. In full view of the public, we saw with our own eyes the real Qi of this man, rolling down toward the ancient pagoda. Under this man''s strong and arrogant spirit, the ancient pagoda is vulnerable. It seems that as long as this man''s attack power bombards the ancient pagoda, the whole ancient pagoda will be broken immediately, and the closed deputy leader will die.


    Wang Xiao also thinks so. Although he is very anxious and wants to kill this man immediately, he can''t do anything about it now. He can only watch his opponent''s attack on the ancient pagoda and pray that Gu Long won''t have an accident. It''s just that there is a big gap between the fact and the imagination, because when this man''s powerful Qi attacked the ancient pagoda, the original situation of the ancient pagoda falling down and breaking did not appear. When the tower was bombarded, even the sound of the explosion did not appear.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" When they saw this scene, they felt very curious and puzzled. There''s no reason. It''s too unreasonable. It should be noted that the opponent is a master of the earth level. With the strength of the earth level in the middle stage, as long as he tries his best, he can smash a tall building with one blow. But with the man''s full strength, the ancient pagoda did not move. If it wasn''t for what you''ve seen, you can''t believe what you''re seeing.


    Wang Xiao is just a short surprise. After a moment, he looks happy. That''s great. Gu Long is OK. Gu TA is OK. After the other side failed this time, there was no chance. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled. Why is the ancient pagoda so solid? Under the attack of the earth level experts, the ancient pagoda is still. Ma De, don''t you say there are a lot of bean curd projects? This project is awesome.


    Although Wang Xiao moved the headquarters of Huaxing Gang here, he didn''t know that the ancient pagoda was so strong, because if nothing happened, who would bombard the pagoda and see if it could be smashed? It''s not a matter of having enough to eat. It''s like entering a new home, who will knock their own door with a hammer because of curiosity, to see if it can be broken.

 Chapter 1015

    The master of the wolf tooth Gang looked surprised for a moment, then he muttered to himself: "impossible, impossible, how can it be like this, how can it be like this. "He thought that he would smash the pagoda with one blow, and Gu Long, who is in the critical moment of promotion, will die. But he didn''t expect that the pagoda is so hard that it can''t stand under his own bombardment.


    The master of the wolf tooth Gang is just sitting up. After a moment of surprise, Wang Xiao''s real Qi attacks the opponent quickly. This person originally wanted to avoid, because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. If he was attacked by Wang Xiao''s real Qi, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. It''s just that it''s too late when he wants to resolve it. If he had chosen to defuse Wang Xiao''s move before and didn''t want to die with Gu Long, he could defuse Wang Xiao''s move, but it''s too late now.


    "Bang!" A huge voice sounded, then heard the wolf teeth help this master scream, saw the other party''s body quickly fell down, and then fell heavily on the ground, splashed countless dust. On the ground than hit out a deep pit, this person looks painful, constantly spit out blood. He was hit by Wang Xiao and fell from high altitude, so his injury was very serious. Fortunately, he solved part of Wang Xiao''s attack before him, otherwise his injury would be more serious.


    But after this person flies, Wang Xiao will quickly fall in the air, want to kill this person. As long as he wants to deal with the enemies of his friends, Wang Xiao will kill them all, so he must kill them, because keeping them is a disaster, which will only hurt his friends.


    The master of Langya Gang wants to escape after he gets up. He doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao, because it''s meaningless to fight with Wang Xiao. He is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so this person knows that the only way to fight with Wang Xiao is to die, and he can''t hurt Wang Xiao.


    "It''s not so easy to go." When he saw that the man wanted to escape, Wang Xiao said in a cold voice. Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power is displayed quickly. With the display of Wang Xiao''s mental power, an invisible attack force suddenly enters this person''s sea of knowledge.


    Shihai is called the second Dantian of the cultivator. As long as Shihai is attacked, the damage is more serious than Dantian. When Wang Xiao''s mental power quickly attacked the man, he heard the man cry out, and then the other person''s body swayed and seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    Holding back the feeling of pain, this person wants to carry away regardless of everything. He must insist and insist, never stay, because he knows very well that once he stays, he will be attacked and killed by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to see that he could escape even after being attacked by his own mental strength. However, in their own attack also want to escape, this person is also too belittled it. The attack of poisonous needle and mental power is Wang Xiao''s means to protect his life.


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to use a torrential rain like poison needle. It''s better to fight him like a beehive, but Wang Xiao found that he had only one poison needle on him. Ma De, at the critical moment, he dropped the chain and had only one poisonous needle. Didn''t he let himself down.


    "Wang Xiao, you wait for me. I won''t give up." The man spoke out. Just after saying this, I saw that the man''s face was very ugly, because after he felt a stab in his body, he knew that he had been attacked by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. This person is very clear that Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle is very powerful. As long as he is attacked, his life will be in danger.


    Taking advantage of the other side''s hesitation, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier and gathered a sword Qi to attack him. The man screamed and fell to the ground again.


    On this point of strength, it''s a good thing to say that he won''t give up. Does this guy have the ability.


    This man fell on the ground and wanted to get up, but he felt a strange itch all over his body. It should be the venom on Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle.


    "Brothers, kill him." With Gu Hu''s order, countless people immediately shot at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    countless bright lights rolled down towards this person like wind and thunder. The powerful light made people unable to open their eyes for a moment. The whole sky was full of dazzling light. Although the colorful light was very beautiful, the high hand of Langya Gang didn''t have the mood to watch.


    When he saw that countless mighty Qi rolled down towards him, he uttered a cry of fear. Hundreds of genuine Qi attack at the same time. Even the local level masters are scared. Ants can kill elephants. Besides, compared with these masters, the master of the wolf tooth Gang is not as strong as an elephant, and the strong ones are not as weak as ants.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In a cry of fear, accompanied by countless merciless bombardment, because the master of the Langya Gang wanted to kill their deputy leader, so the whole members of the Huaxing gang were very angry, they all showed their own killing moves, no one was merciful, they all wanted to kill the master of the Langya gang.


    After a series of sad voices sounded, Wang Xiao saw a bloody man lying on the ground motionless, seems to be dead. I''m afraid there''s no one like this man. A group of xuanjie masters killed him."Brother Xiao, this man is dead. What should I do with him?" When Gu Hu found out that the man was dead, he looked at Wang Xiao and asked.


    "Whatever you do." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Ma De, this man wants to kill Gu Long. Does he have to bury him after he dies? It''s impossible.


    Gu Hu turned around and looked at the brothers. Then he waved his hand and said, "you guys, bury him anywhere. Remember, you must stay away from the site of Huaxing Gang, so as not to pollute the environment here."


    "Yes." After hearing Gu Hu''s order, several experts nodded respectfully, then left the square with one hand and one person.


    After killing this man, people''s eyes continued to look at the ancient pagoda. Everyone was cautious and carefully guarded around, because everyone was worried that something similar would happen. Although the ancient pagoda is very hard, even the ground level experts can''t shake it with a single blow, but for the sake of accident, we are still on guard carefully.


    Wang Xiao is secretly glad that he is here. If he is not here and the whole Huaxing gang has no local level experts, Gu Long''s situation will be very dangerous. Maybe Gu Long will die this time. Although the ancient pagoda is very strong, the ground level masters will find a way to enter the ancient pagoda.


    The real Qi fluctuation in the ancient pagoda is more and more powerful, because Gu Long has reached the most critical moment and will be promoted at any time. Maybe he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the full protection of Wang Xiao and others, he would have died long ago.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    With that strong wind rolling up, the fluctuation of the energy has reached a critical point, and can no longer continue to improve. Although Gu Long''s true Qi fluctuated greatly when he was promoted, this kind of fluctuation was also limited.


    Because he is just a xuanjie master. No matter how strong the fluctuation of Qi is, there are certain limits. It is impossible for him to rise without limit. Even those sky level masters, when the fluctuation of true Qi rises to a certain limit, they will not move forward.


    When they felt that Gu Long''s true Qi had stopped fluctuating and didn''t see Gu Long and others come out, they were all curious. What''s the matter? The vice leader''s true Qi had stopped fluctuating, but didn''t see him. Is it... Is it.


    Thinking of this, people dare not continue to think about it, because they can''t believe it''s true. They can''t believe that the deputy leader has a problem. Gu Hu also has the same idea, so he looks at the ancient pagoda in front of him with fear. To tell you the truth, Gu Hu wanted to go in at this time, and wanted to rush in to see what happened. But he also worried that it would backfire. Instead of helping him, he would harm him.


    "It worked." Wang Xiao murmured to himself. Gu Long''s promotion this time is breathtaking. It''s not very smooth, but fortunately he succeeded, so Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. As long as he is promoted to the later stage of xuanjie, once he takes benzhendan and is promoted successfully, Gu Long''s strength will surpass that of countless local level experts of the same level, even close to those of the middle stage. At that time, Huaxing gang will have a powerful helper, which is exactly what Wang Xiao wants to see.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao curiously. They had heard Wang Xiao say that he was successful before, so they were all very curious. Did vice leader Gu Long really succeed in promotion? Since vice leader Gu really succeeded in promotion, why didn''t he come out.


    When people were worried and puzzled, they only heard a "creak" sound. After the iron door was opened, they saw an expert walking out of the ancient pagoda. This expert was Gu Long, who was everyone''s deputy leader. At the moment when Gu Long came out of the pagoda, everyone cheered.


    "Deputy leader, deputy leader."


    High pitched voices rang out, and countless people called Gu Long''s name one after another. Gu Long looks happy. He looks up at the crowd. When he sees Wang Xiao, Gu long walks towards Wang Xiao with a smile and wants to say hello to Wang Xiao.


    Striding to the front and back of Wang Xiao, Gu Long said respectfully, "brother Xiao, I have been promoted successfully."


    "Well, just a successful promotion." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. He can clearly feel that Gu Long''s true Qi fluctuates strongly, which is countless times stronger than many other experts of the same level. The more powerful the remaining Qi is, the stronger the strength will be, and the farther you can go in the future.


    So from Gu Long''s breath, Wang Xiao can roughly judge that Gu Long''s future achievements should be very high, far beyond Gu Hu''s achievements. At the same time, the two brothers were born by the same parents. Why is the gap so big.


    Gu Hu is not as good as Gu Long in character, talent and management ability. He is really more angry than others.


    "Brother Xiao, thank you for your training. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been promoted successfully." Gu Long just thanks a few words, then no longer say anything, because he knows that no matter how many words he says, it''s useless. Only with his own actions can he show his sincerity to Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, it was very dangerous just now." Gu Hu tells Gu Long that a local level master of Langya gang tried to sabotage his elder brother''s promotion. Gu Long looks dignified and has a feeling of fear. Because the scene just now must be very dangerous. Fortunately, with the protection of the gang leader and others, without the protection of the gang leader and others, maybe I would have died long ago.

 Chapter 1016

    After thanking Wang Xiao and others, Gu Long said that he would not let you down. But when he learned that the rain left here, Gu Long''s face was a little dim, because he liked Yu Li very much. Yu Li was the first woman to enter Gu Long''s heart.


    I haven''t seen Yu Li for a long time, so Gu Long misses her very much. But he didn''t expect that he and Yuli passed by. As soon as she left, he was promoted to pass. If Yuli left later, or he left earlier, he would be able to see Yuli. It''s just useless to say that now, because Yuli has already left.


    "Rain away, why don''t you wait for me, why, why." Gu Long thought to himself. When he learned that Yu Li had been here, but he couldn''t wait for himself to leave, Gu Long''s heart was really miserable. It was really painful. For the first time, he felt that it was such a feeling to fall in love with someone, and it was such a pain to miss a woman.


    Wang Xiao saw Gu Long''s face is very dark, he some helpless shake his head, did not expect Gu Long actually deeply fell in love with the rain from. From Gu Long''s expression, Wang Xiao can see that he likes Yu Li very much. He even sees Yu Li as the most important woman in his life.


    "Gu Long, as long as your strength is strong, you won''t worry about getting Yuli. After you take benzhendan and become a local level expert, baiyimen will certainly not object to your communication with Yuli. At that time, I will give you a very heavy wedding." Wang Xiao comforted.


    Gu Long''s eyes showed a firm look. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he clenched his fist and made up his mind to practice hard, because Gu Long knew very well that only the strong can choose, and only when he was strong, he could be qualified to stay with the rain. In order to help Wang Xiao, to help Huaxing, and to stay away from the rain, he must practice hard and become a master of the local level as soon as possible.


    "Go to practice, brother Xiao. I want to know." Gu Long turns around and goes, while Gu Hu pursues his elder brother. Maybe it''s because of his successful promotion, so Gu Hu wants to celebrate with his elder brother.


    Looking at Gu Long''s lost figure, Wang Xiao feels that Gu Long is infatuated with Yu Li and can''t extricate himself. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled, Gu Long how can deeply fall in love with the rain from, notice, he and rain from meet not much, just met once.


    When Yu Li left at the beginning, he just gave Gu Long a handkerchief and bought him. Emotion is really hard to say. However, Wang Xiao only hopes that Gu Long will not fall in love with Yu Li, which will lead to his negative attitude. If so, it will be a huge blow to the whole Huaxing gang.


    Gu Long is finally promoted and Wang Xiao plans to go back to practice Yin Yang Jue. Wang Xiao has been looking for an opportunity to be promoted in the later stage since she became the middle stage of the prefecture rank. However hard she tried, Wang Xiao could not find an opportunity to be promoted. Maybe it''s easy to be promoted from the middle stage to the later stage, and the gap between the two is not very big, but it takes a lot of time. It should be noted that it takes ten years or more for countless practitioners to become masters in the middle stage of the earth order. Only when they reach the critical point can they find opportunities to be promoted to the later stage. But Wang Xiao just wanted to be promoted again soon after she was promoted to the middle of the prefecture level. If Wang Xiao''s plan is known by other experts, they will be tongue tied, because Wang Xiao is really fantastic. He just wants to go to a higher level just after his promotion. Does Wang Xiao think that promotion is like playing a game? It''s really so easy.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao displays the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. As Wang Xiaoshi displays the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, his whole body seems to be wrapped by a golden light, which is very dazzling.


    At the same time, after Gu Long returned to his room, he did not immediately practice. Instead, he took out a white handkerchief and held it in his hand. Gu Long looked at the handkerchief with fascination and muttered to himself, "Yuli, you wait for me, you wait for me, I will come to you soon. Even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you myself, no matter how big it is Block, and no matter how many difficulties, I will not give up you, will not give up with you, because I love you, I like you very much


    When holding this handkerchief, Gu Long''s consciousness involuntarily appears the rain leaves that beautiful face, as well as to own that sweet smile. I remember that when we personally sent Yuli and others on the plane, Yuli personally handed this towel to himself. When Gu Long took the towel from Yu Li, he fell in love with the beautiful and understanding woman unconsciously.


    Whenever he saw the towel given to him by Yu Li, Gu Long seemed to see Yu Li. He often looked at the towel in silence alone, but for his behavior, Gu Long was always hiding and did not dare to let people know, because Gu Long was very worried that if those people knew it, they would laugh at him and say that he was abnormal.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as Gu Long was absorbed in looking at the towel and remembering the rain, there were gentle knocks outside the door. After the towel was put away in a hurry, Gu Long asked, "who, what''s the matter?""Brother, it''s me, Gu Hu." Outside the door came the voice of his brother Gu Hu.


    When he heard that it was his younger brother Gu Hu, Gu Long strode to the door and opened the door. He saw his younger brother looking at him with a smile. He was in a good mood. "Gu Hu, what can I do for you?" Gu Long asked. Although Gu Long was disappointed with his brother, he was his own brother after all, so he could only let his brother''s character go.


    "Brother, we haven''t been drinking together for a long time. Today you are promoted successfully. I''m very happy, so I want to drink with you." Gu Hu said.


    After thinking about it, Gu long remembered that he and his brother hadn''t been drinking together for a long time, so he said, "yes, since we fought with Xiao brother, we haven''t been drinking together for a long time. Today, it''s rare for us to have a chance. We''ll have a good drink together."


    Wang Xiao sits alone in the room practicing. He practices the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, and also cultivates his spiritual strength. In fact, compared with the cultivation of Yin Yang Jue and Qi, the cultivation of spiritual power is more difficult, because spiritual power originally belongs to the intangible, which consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, for many practitioners, spiritual power is the most difficult to cultivate. However, although spiritual power is difficult to cultivate, it is only relative to those practitioners. For Wang Xiao, spiritual power is not as difficult to cultivate as he imagined.


    With the cultivation of Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength, his consciousness actually explored the city of Qingcheng. Wang Xiao saw the tall buildings in the city of Qingcheng in the distance, and saw countless fast-moving vehicles. Not only that, he also saw countless people walking in the street. Some couples walking in the street, holding each other''s hands, each other is very happy to smile on the street. The faces of these couples all show happy smile, seems to be very happy and sweet.


    The headquarters of Huaxing Gang is far away from the urban area of Qingcheng City, but Wang Xiao can watch it in such detail. It turns out that his mental power is stronger, so he can see more distant places. The stronger his mental power is, the farther he can see.


    Wang Xiao looked a little pleased. It seems that this cultivation is still useful, because after this cultivation of mental power, mental power has been promoted. Although the promotion is not many, but the drop wears the stone, the cultivation is exquisite originally is accumulates day by day. Every day as long as you can be promoted one by one, over time, it will come naturally.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power from far to near, originally can see the location of the center of Qingcheng City, a little bit slowly reduce the position can see, with Wang Xiao''s mental power to explore the location slowly reduce, he found that with his mental power to explore the location of the continuous reduction, appear in the consciousness of things is more clear. When Wang Xiao''s mental strength shrinks to the foot of the mountain, he can almost see what he wants, and all of them are so clearly visible, as if he was on the scene.


    For example, how many leaves are there on a big tree? Wang Xiao can clearly see and count them. What''s more, Wang Xiao can see clearly how many ants are crawling on the ground. This kind of feeling is really wonderful and magical, but Wang Xiao can''t say this kind of wonderful feeling, because he can only understand, he can''t say this kind of feeling. This is a kind of feeling that can only be understood but can not be explained, because this realm only belongs to Wang Xiao, so even if he wants to share the wonder of this realm with everyone, Wang Xiao can not express it.


    He didn''t know how long he had been practicing mental power, so Wang Xiao turned to practicing the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. Because he had been practicing mental power for a long time, Wang Xiao''s knowledge of the sea would feel very tired, so he had to change the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue.


    At the same time, there are countless experts in Qingcheng city. There are at least dozens of them. All of them are members of the former Langya gang. Because they didn''t fight hard when they fought with Huaxing Gang, they fled quietly in the middle of the battle, so they were chased by jueminglou afterwards. Maybe it''s because the owner of Jueming building lost the Langya gang and became angry, so the owner of Jueming building ordered those experts to chase them.


    Under the pursuit of those experts in Jueming building, can they live a better life. Moreover, compared with jueminglou, these people can only be regarded as mole ants, not even mole ants. There are many masters who have died under the pursuit of Jueming building. Because of their fear, they gather together. There are many people and great power. If we gather together, we can resist the pursuit of Jueming building for a short time, but once they are separated, we can only wait for death.


    However, with jueminglou''s super power, it''s hard to say that these disabled and defeated generals gathered together. Even when the Langya gang was at its peak, they were not jueminglou''s rivals. In order to survive, they went to join dadaomen, but they were rejected by Li Yuanhong. Then they went to the branch of Huaxing gang in Ninghai Province, but they were defeated by Zhong Liwei. When they were desperate, they planned to come and beg Wang Xiao to take them in. In fact, they also want to be anonymous, but there are many eyeliner in the building, so even if they really hide their names, it is hard to escape the pursuit of the death tower.

 Chapter 1017

    Madder, jueminglou seems to be crazy, constantly chasing them, while the other sects are afraid of offending jueminglou, so no sect is willing to accept them. Dozens of experts of Langya Gang came out of Qingcheng city and came to the foot of Huaxing Gang headquarters. All of them looked dignified and walked towards the mountain of Huaxing gang. They are very worried and afraid that they will be rejected by Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is their last life-saving grass, and Wang Xiao is also one of the few people who dare to fight with jueminglou.


    In today''s Wulin, powerful sects don''t want to offend jueminglou. For example, the ancient sects like Shaolin and Wudang are all stronger than jueminglou. But these sects don''t want to offend jueminglou, and they won''t offend jueminglou because they have no status or value. And those weak sects dare not offend juemingfu, because they are afraid that they will suffer the Revenge of juemingfu. Only Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang dares to fight against jueminglou and to fight against jueminglou. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao has offended jueminglou for a long time, so his Huaxing Gang is always at odds with jueminglou.


    "Who''s coming? Come down quickly, or we won''t be polite." The experts of Huaxing gang are ready to fight at any time when they see the people of Langya Gang coming, because when they see so many experts coming to Huaxing gang at the same time, they are worried that they will come to attack Huaxing gang.


    "Brothers, please don''t do anything. We''re here to join the Huaxing gang. Please inform leader Wang that we really want to join the Huaxing gang." A man at the head said anxiously.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang took a look at these people. When they found that they were all honest and seemed to come to join Huaxing Gang sincerely, one of them said, "you all wait here for me. You can''t go up until I report."


    "Thank you." The master of the leader said gratefully.


    "But I want to warn you that if you are dishonest and go up the mountain without permission, you will end up dead." When it comes to the word "death", the man''s face reveals his intention to kill, and then he turns and leaves.


    Looking at the master who left Huaxing Gang, many people in Langya gang were very dissatisfied. They are a little bitter, because when they met the experts of Huaxing gang before, they always looked at them with a pair of high eyes. It''s just that they didn''t expect that now they are going to live under the noses of Huaxing gang. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    "Mad, if I have a chance, I will kill you." A master of the wolf tooth gang was dissatisfied.


    The first man looked at the man with disdain. "Shut up, we are asking Huaxing for help now. Do you think it was before?"


    Wang Xiao was practicing, but after hearing a slight knock on the door, he slowly opened his eyes. "Come in." Wang Xiao said. Because it was not closed, Wang Xiao didn''t close the six senses. He always paid attention to everything around him.


    After Gu Long entered the room, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, the wolf tooth Gang is coming. It''s very nice. They''re all the runaway masters. They hope to join the Huaxing gang."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. The speed of these people is really fast. They originally wanted to add Huaxing Gang as a branch in the provincial capital, but under their own direction, so Zhong Liwei didn''t agree. I didn''t expect that these people were really cheeky. They actually found the headquarters in person.


    It seems that these people are really driven crazy by the experts of Jueming building. They come to join Huaxing gang in a panic. "Gu Long, do you think we should take these people?" Wang Xiao asked. Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. As long as he suggests to accept these people, Wang Xiao will certainly consider it. But if Gu Long doesn''t suggest to accept these people, Wang Xiao will not consider it directly.


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Gu Long said directly: "brother Xiao, I think we should drive away these people. They are just a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s useless to keep them. And jueminglou is going to kill these people. If we accept these people at this time, it will not only do us no good, but also do us harm. Although our relationship with jueminglou is very poor, we should not always stimulate jueminglou and always be enemies with him. "


    Gu Long''s suggestion is very rational. In fact, he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to take over the experts of the wolf tooth gang. It''s not because he hates the people of the wolf tooth gang. It''s not because before that, some experts of the wolf tooth Gang wanted to kill themselves. What he said is the truth.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I don''t have to see them." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Since these garbage people come to Huaxing gang with wishful thinking, they want to join their own sect and get their own protection. Mad, if you don''t kill them, even if you are very kind, how can you accept them.


    "Xiaoge, I know how to do it." When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Long turned and left. He knew very well that Wang Xiao didn''t want to see those people, just didn''t want to accept them. In fact, for Wang Xiao''s decision, has long been in Gu Long''s expectation.


    After Gu Long left, Wang Xiao continued to practice. As for those who came to join Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao didn''t care. However, he felt that what Gu Long said before was very reasonable. It was really unnecessary to directly fight against Jueming Lou for the sake of these people.Although the relationship between Huaxing gang and jueminglou is very tense and even hostile, and Wang Xiao has killed many experts of jueminglou, which has made him and jueminglou enemies for a long time, Wang Xiao also knows that if he does not control himself and blindly fight for jueminglou, it will only stimulate jueminglou to fight against himself in advance, which is not worth it.


    At the same time, while the experts of the wolf tooth gang were waiting anxiously, the flying monkey appeared in the public''s sight. It was Gu Long who came to meet these people. Whether he accepted these people or not, it should be Gu Long''s personal order. But Gu Long didn''t want to see these people, so he let the flying monkey come.


    After a condescending look at these people, the flying monkey''s clothes looked high and said, "listen to me, our leader has an order to let you go immediately. We Huaxing Gang don''t welcome you."


    "What, gang leader Wang refused us."


    "Is this true? How can the leader of Wang Gang refuse us?"


    "We come here to take refuge with you sincerely. Why don''t you accept us. We have dozens of people. As long as you Huaxing Gang take over us, your strength will be many times stronger. "


    All kinds of voices rang out, and people''s looks were different, including despair, fear and inconceivable. Anyway, there are all kinds of expressions. In fact, before they came here, they could all think that Huaxing Gang refused them, but when they heard Wang Xiao''s order in person, they were disheartened.


    Before, when they were at the branch of Huaxing Gang, the provincial capital, they were rejected by Zhong Liwei. In fact, they only came here because they thought Wang Xiao would sympathize with them and protect them. Maybe Wang Xiao wanted to be more benevolent and didn''t have the heart to let them die at the hands of jueminglou. It was just that they were wrong. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t care about their life and death.


    After looking at the disappointed faces below and hearing the complaints from countless people, the flying monkey hums coldly: "you really dream that you want to join our Huaxing gang. Before, there was a fish from the wolf tooth gang who wanted to kill our deputy leader, but he was killed by our leader. "


    "What, since there is such a thing." The experts of the wolf tooth gang were surprised.


    "Uncle, who is it? Which damned son of a bitch wants to deal with the deputy leader of Huaxing gang."


    Countless people denounced their companions one after another, and even many people were happy to say that the man died well and wanted to deal with Huaxing gang. Isn''t that seeking death. In order to live, these people speak those words without conscience. I saw their angry expressions one by one, as if the deputy leader was their father and Gu Long was their father. No matter who wanted to deal with Gu Long, it was like dealing with their ancestors.


    But for these people''s faces, the flying monkey has already seen through, and the more these people do this, the more the flying monkey looks down on them. A group of mobs have no ambition. In order to survive, they even scold their companions.


    "Everybody, you all go. We Huaxing Gang won''t want you." The cold voice of the flying monkey continued to ring.


    Countless people have pleaded, and even vowed in front of flying monkey that as long as Huaxing Gang accepts them, they will be loyal to Huaxing gang. Seeing these people''s expressions, they almost died to show their loyalty to Huaxing gang.


    Looking at the experts around him, the flying monkey said, "the deputy leader has an order. Whoever doesn''t leave here within a minute will be killed, no matter who it is."


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    Countless people are full of killing intention, looking at the experts of the wolf tooth gang. Because they hate the experts of the wolf tooth Gang, as long as they don''t leave within a minute, they will kill them all.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    With the people''s killing intention, the surrounding space is like a tornado, constantly blowing. Countless trees are also swaying one after another, and falling leaves are falling. The real Qi of countless people is really strong because of their intention to kill.


    The experts of Langya gang can only leave because this is the territory of Huaxing gang. Since Wang Xiao is not willing to accept them, they can only leave. After watching those masters leave, flying monkey turns around and goes away. He is a little proud. He didn''t expect that his Huaxing Gang is so powerful, and his former enemies have come to seek refuge now. However, those people are really mentally handicapped. They are really childish, because they can even think of it without thinking, and they are not accepted by Huaxing gang.


    Gu Long stood on a stone ladder, looking down with deep eyes. When the flying monkey came to his back, he said: "deputy leader, according to your command, all the people of the wolf tooth Gang have been driven away by me. They have gone down the mountain."


    "Well done, well done." Gu Long nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Hu stood beside the elder brother and asked, "elder brother, why don''t we accept those people? If we accept them, the influence of Huaxing gang will be much stronger. And even if we don''t accept those people, we can''t let them go. We should kill them all, so as to avoid endless trouble. "


    For his younger brother''s inquiry, Gu Long said: "Gu Hu, even if those people join Huaxing Gang, they will not really work for Huaxing gang. As for why we don''t kill them, let the people in jueminglou do this kind of immoral thing. "

 Chapter 1018

    At the same time, dozens of experts of Langya Gang came to the foot of the mountain, and countless people yelled at Wang Xiao one after another. They scolded Wang Xiao for being merciless and didn''t accept them. But they are also very clear, no matter how they scold Wang Xiao, they will not scold Wang Xiao to death.


    Just as they constantly scold Wang Xiao, they see a few people in black flying away in the air. All of these people are ground level masters, and each of them is bursting with powerful Qi. In the face of the pressure from those people in black, although there are dozens of them, they still feel that they are as small as ants. That''s the gap. That''s the gap between the xuanjie masters and the Dijie masters. Moreover, many of them are huangjie masters, so they are not the opponents of these strong men at all.


    "Here comes the man from Jueming building."


    When they see these people in black, the experts of the wolf tooth gang are afraid, because these people are here to kill them. When they meet these experts, they will die.


    "You all have to die, all of you." The cold voice of the man in black, the leader, rang out. His cold voice, just like the voice from hell, was frightening.


    A xuanjie Master said in fear: "Dear Sirs, we are willing to join Jueming building and become a dog of Jueming building. As long as you don''t kill us, we will agree to any conditions."


    "Yes, yes, as long as you don''t kill us, we will agree to any conditions." The rest of those masters are also nodding. Facing the death crisis, survival is everyone''s instinct, so these people constantly beg.


    "It''s just a bunch of things that are inferior to pigs and dogs. What''s the use of taking you here?" As the voice of the people in black just fell, they saw that there was a strong light flowing between their fingers. They wanted to kill the people of the wolf tooth gang.


    They were desperate, so they begged for help one after another, saying that their Langya gang used to be the subordinates of jueminglu, so they had to work hard for jueminglu even if they didn''t have any credit. Jueminglu shouldn''t treat them like this, and shouldn''t kill them.


    But for these people''s pleading, the killers of Jueming building are not moved, because even the exaggeration of the Langya gang can''t change their fate. The landlord has given orders, so these people must die.


    The experts of Langya gang are still reluctant to let them go when they see Jueming building, so an expert musters up the courage and says: "this is the territory of Huaxing gang. Do you dare to kill people in the territory of Huaxing Gang? Don''t you worry about being killed by the leader of Huaxing Gang?"


    They began to pray, hoping that the experts in Jueming building would not dare to kill them in the territory of Huaxing gang. In this way, they could at least live longer. As long as they did not go out of the jurisdiction of Huaxing Gang, they would not be in danger.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After a ground level master sneers in Jueming building, he condenses a sword Qi and quickly kills that master.


    "Kill, kill."


    Many experts of Langya gang are in a mess. The experts of Jueming building dare to kill people in the territory of Huaxing gang. They dare to kill them.


    "Die, not one."


    With a wave of his hand, the master led by Jueming building immediately showed his unique skills and ruthlessly killed the experts of Langya gang. At the beginning, all the people of the wolf tooth gang were fighting their own way. Maybe they were divided into four parts,. However, as a voice sounded, everyone''s original fear turned into anger.


    "Brothers, anyway, they are all dead. In this case, why should we fear the rubbish in Jueming building? We will fight with them with one heart. Even if we die, we have to pull a back to die." A master said aloud.


    "Yes, even if it''s death, it''s death with a cushion." Countless people responded. Because everyone is holding the heart of death, so they are desperate to fight with those experts.


    Just for the unity of these people, and for their unity in the face of death, those experts in Jueming building are dismissive, because these people are just a group of ants, even a group of very angry ants, they can''t do anything amazing.


    With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he only felt a little tired. Whether it''s the cultivation of spiritual power or the cultivation of yin and Yang Jue, you will feel tired as long as you practice for a long time.


    "Hoo


    After spitting out a dirty breath, Wang Xiao slowly stood up. When that dirty breath came out, Wang Xiao only felt refreshed and full of vitality. As soon as Wang Xiaogang finished his training, he received a call from director Zhao.


    In the phone, director Zhao carefully told Wang Xiao that the cause of Henry''s death, the superior asked them to investigate, and the object of investigation is Wang Xiao. In fact, Henry is really depressed and in pain. Wang Xiao can really stir up trouble. The matter of ambassador Huang has not been settled yet, but the matter of Henry in the state of Jin has happened again. Why can Wang Xiao provoke so much right and wrong? What''s more, it''s always those big people with a very good background who are offended.In fact, director Zhao didn''t want to call Wang Xiao, because he was worried that Wang Xiao would blame him for meddling in his own business. Although he didn''t want to call Wang Xiao, the documents from his superior came down and he had to do business. Now the state is very strict. He can''t play favoritism.


    After hearing director Zhao''s words, Wang Xiao was dissatisfied, but also sighed the power of Shenmen. I didn''t expect that the power of the divine gate of the kingdom of Jin was so powerful that it could not only control the political decisions of the kingdom of Jin, but also command the high-level people of the kingdom of China.


    Ma De, Henry, don''t say that he didn''t kill himself. Even if he killed himself, he was worthy of death, because he really deserved to die for selling so many fake medicines to China. Just don''t know which son of a bitch, after killing Henry, actually shirk this charge on himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear that the reason why those people hold on to Henry''s death is not because they care about Henry''s death, but because they find excuses to deal with themselves. If they want to deal with themselves, they have to have an excuse.


    "Director Zhao, I didn''t kill Henry, and he sold so many fake medicines. Why don''t you trace this matter? You have to trace Henry''s death." Wang Xiao is very dissatisfied. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, instead of pursuing Henry''s death, director Zhao''s people should track down that man''s sale of fake medicine. After finding out, they should ask the state of Jin to give an account to their own Huaxia state.


    Director Zhao said helplessly on the phone: "gang leader Wang, selling fake drugs and killing people are two different things. The relevant departments will take charge of Henry''s selling fake drugs, but Jin Guo also asked to give them an account of Henry''s death. Someone came to my office to meet you. If you have time, please come here."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to go originally, but he wanted to see who the other party was. He was able to put pressure on himself through the official. It seems that the person has a certain background. After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao went out of Huaxing gang. As soon as she walked out of the room, Wang Xiao felt a slight fluctuation of Qi.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are several people in black who are killing the experts of the Langya gang. They are all powerful, all of them are in the middle of the earth level. Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to take care of it, he was in his own territory after all.


    Those masters of Jueming building kill people in their own territory. They just don''t give themselves face. With a flash of body shape, Wang Xiao flew away quickly. Because the flight speed is very fast, so the wind is constantly ringing.


    At the same time, after several ground level masters of Jueming building killed all those people of Langya Gang, the leading man said: "withdraw, let''s get out of here quickly. This is the territory of Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao sees it, it''s a bit of trouble." They have heard of Wang Xiao''s name for a long time, because Wang Xiao is not only powerful, but also a person who is not afraid of everything. Even the experts in Jueming Lou dare to kill him. Their landlord wanted Wang Xiao several times, but they didn''t do it.


    "No matter how powerful Wang Xiaoxing is, he is only afraid of Wang Xiaodi. It is said that after Huaxing gang has set up a branch, Zhong Liwei will be transferred to the branch of the provincial capital, so the strength of Huaxing Gang''s headquarters will decline now. I think it''s better for everyone to rush to Huaxing Gang, kill Wang Xiao, and then go back to accept the reward from the landlord. "


    "Hahaha, yeah, yeah, we think so, too." The rest of those experts are also smiling. What''s so great about Wang Xiao? They don''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. If Wang Xiao''s strength is really strong, why do they kill people in Huaxing Gang''s territory, but Wang Xiao still dare not come out like a turtle.


    Just as the experts in Jueming building were smiling, they heard a cold voice. "Really, do you really think that I dare not come out?"


    When hearing this cold voice, several ground level masters were on guard. "Who, come out, don''t play tricks, come out if you have the ability."


    "Step, step!"


    The light footstep came from the woods. Although the footstep was not very heavy, these experts felt that the light footstep shook their mind. They looked around and their heart was beating constantly. The footsteps seemed to be full of magic, like hammers in their hearts.


    Just as everyone was looking around, Wang Xiao walked out of the woods. He was only one person, but Wang Xiao''s temperament could suppress the momentum of several experts in jueminglou. This is the real master. A real master needs only one person to suppress the heroes and send out powerful momentum, which leads to fear.


    "Step, step!"


    With Wang Xiao approaching step by step, those experts actually retreat consciously. In fact, they don''t know why they and others retreat. It''s just an instinct. Instinct wants to retreat, and they are afraid of Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao didn''t appear before, all these people felt that Wang Xiao was being bullied. They didn''t seem to pay attention to Wang Xiao. But when Wang Xiao appeared, they were really afraid of Wang Xiao. It''s like some people who like to boast, secretly boasting that they are not afraid of so and so, but they are scared to death when they really see each other.

 Chapter 1019

    Wang Xiao looks at these people with cold eyes. Although there are many people on the other side, and they are all masters in the middle stage, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to these people, because in Wang Xiao''s heart, these people are just a group of ants. It''s easy to kill them.


    When people saw Wang Xiao coming with his hands on his back step by step, they all felt that Wang Xiao was domineering and arrogant. They all want to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. They want to let Wang Xiao know that there is a price to pay for pretending to be forced in front of themselves and others. Just think of Wang Xiao''s strength, these people will not have the courage to fight, because Wang Xiao''s strength is far beyond them, and the powerful experts really have the ability and prestige.


    Wang Xiao looked down at the people below. When he saw them face to face with himself, he was really satisfied. It seemed that these guys were really sensible. After seeing them, they were as clever as pugs.


    "Who just said that I was a turtle with a shrunken head?" Looking at the crowd with cold eyes, Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, these experts all look at each other face to face and dare not speak. Those experts who used to be very arrogant and self righteous are now dumb. It''s very quiet, no one makes a sound, even the atmosphere dare not breathe. All the experts in Jueming building are walking on thin ice and dare not make a sound, because they are worried that once they make a sound, if Wang Xiao notices himself, he will be in trouble.


    Seeing that the people were silent and did not dare to answer their own words, Wang Xiao took a look at the corpses on the ground, and all the remaining evildoers of the wolf tooth Gang finally died. In fact, the experts of Jueming building are at least good for Huaxing gang. Even if the experts of Jueming building don''t fight, Wang Xiao wants to kill all these people. It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to fight. He''s afraid of being condemned by the Wulin people.


    "Who let you kill people in my territory, give me an account." Wang Xiao stood in front of these people with both hands on her back and said. At this time, he really had the domineering style of a king and the powerful power of awe, which formed a sharp contrast with those who did not dare to make a sound in front of him.


    "Wang Xiao, our landlord asked us to kill these remaining evils. In fact, the death of these people is good for you Huaxing gang." A master summoned up the courage to say.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap, Wang Xiao slapped the master out. After this person cries painfully, he is hit out by Wang Xiao. After falling to the ground, the man looks at Wang Xiao in surprise and anger. He secretly clenches his fist and wants to kill Wang Xiao. But reason conquered everything, and he didn''t do it at last, because he knew that if he did it at this time, he would not only be unable to deal with Wang Xiao, but also be killed by Wang Xiao.


    The rest of the experts feel very humiliating. This is the shame of their life. When they see that their companions are beaten, they dare not help. Because they are very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, Wang Xiao is decisive in killing and will not be merciful to the people who have lost their lives, so at this time, who will fight will die.


    "Is my name your name? It should be Wang Bangzhu." A slap will this person to fly out, Wang Xiao will carry both hands way. Looking at these honest and terrified experts, Wang Xiao has the feeling of being bullied. Unexpectedly, these guys are so honest that they dare not fight back after being beaten by themselves. Ma De, aren''t the people in Jueming building very strong? They are not self righteous. Now they are all honest, just like their grandson standing in front of them.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to kill these people because they were from jueminglou. But when he saw that these grandchildren were honest, he didn''t want to kill them. Moreover, although his Huaxing Gang is hostile to jueminglou, Wang Xiao can''t kill them as soon as he sees them, because this kind of killing is meaningless. Just think about it. If you see Jueming building, you will kill them at will. When the owner of Jueming building sees the experts of Huaxing Gang, he will kill them directly. Those who die are all the experts under his command.


    "Clean up the battlefield and get out of here." Wang Xiao said.


    Although these experts are very angry and even want to fight against Wang Xiao, they dare not fight because they know that even if they and others fight together, they are not the enemy of Wang Xiao. Strength decides everything. Under the suppression of powerful strength, what about their displeasure and dissatisfaction? They don''t have to be honest and down-to-earth, just like Sun Tzu.


    At this time, the man at the head said in a voice: "what are you still doing standing up? Haven''t you heard the order of the leader of the Wang Gang? The leader of the Wang Gang ordered us to clean the battlefield, but we still don''t move quickly." With this man''s anger, the remaining experts have cleaned the battlefield.


    With Wang Xiao''s ability, he just wants to kill them. Ma De, we are all experts in the local level of China, but why is the strength gap so big? When facing Wang Xiao, they are like weak sheep.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with watching those experts clean the battlefield. These people are really sensible. They just give orders. They clean the battlefield honestly. After the masters of Jueming building finished cleaning the battlefield, the man at the head walked to Wang Xiao''s body with a smile. "Master Wang, you are satisfied with the cleaning we have finished."This man is just like Sun Tzu. He is very ashamed to kowtow in front of Wang Xiao. Jueminglou is more powerful than Huaxing gang. However, in the face of Wang Xiao''s pressure, they are even worried that Wang Xiao will be angry.


    Sir, if this matter is spread out, they will certainly have no face. They will not be able to look up from now on.


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand and said, "well done, go away. Remember later, this is my Huaxing Gang''s territory. As long as it''s my Huaxing Gang''s territory, you can''t do it, or you''ll die."


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. We remember it. We remember it." For Wang Xiao''s warning, these experts bow and nod as if they were grandchildren. They are just like a dog, all of them leave.


    When he saw the figure of these people leaving, Wang Xiao was also puzzled. Ma De, when did the experts in Jueming building become so timid? In front of them, they are like grandchildren. Isn''t Jueming building very powerful. They are the masters of the killer organization. They all boast, just like Lao Tzu is invincible. But why are they so afraid of themselves today? They bow and nod to themselves.


    In fact, those people also want to ignore Wang Xiao, want to challenge Wang Xiao, and want to threaten Wang Xiao with the power behind them. But they are very clear that Wang Xiao''s character is not good, most hate to be threatened, if they really threaten Wang Xiao, will only be killed by Wang Xiao.


    Director Zhao bows and nods in the office and salutes a person from the state of Jin continuously. How humble it is, how humble it is. But even if it is humble, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can keep your position, it doesn''t matter.


    In fact, director Zhao is really a headache, because he feels that Wang Xiao can make trouble too much and makes a lot of trouble for himself every time.


    "Why hasn''t Wang Xiao come yet?" Jin people are dissatisfied. With this person''s dissatisfaction, the whole room is full of a strong sense of killing, the space seems to be solidified.


    In the face of each other''s anger and dissatisfaction, director Zhao is constantly sweating and sweating. Because he felt that this master was terrible. He must be a very powerful cultivator. For such a person, even if he was given ten courage, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Dear Mr. you, I''m calling to urge you. Please don''t be impatient." After director Zhao bowed and nodded, he wanted to slip away and never enter the room again. Because he was worried about what to do if the other party was angry and slapped to death. It seems that we can only find a hand to receive this person. We don''t need to take any risks.


    If you find a subordinate to receive this person, even if you are killed by this person, you can make up a lie afterwards, and then give the dead subordinate the title of a martyr, and give his family some money.


    Just when this person is impatient, Wang Xiao enters the room directly. When he saw Wang Xiao appear, director Zhao''s happy mood was as if he had become a director of the Department. "Lord Wang, you are here at last." Zhao Bureau said with a smile.


    In fact, he wanted to say that I really can''t stand the pressure. If you don''t come again, I''ll slip away. It''s just that he can''t say these words, because as the leader here, he is also a dignified and influential person in Qingcheng City, so naturally he can''t say these words.


    "Wang Xiao."


    When the man saw Wang Xiao coming in, he was filled with strong killing intention, which was like the tide of killing intention towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao doesn''t know this man, but from his opponent''s real Qi, Wang Xiao can judge that this man is an expert in the later stage of the earth level. What is the identity of the other party? They are actually Wulin people, and they can directly exert pressure on Director Zhao.


    The Wulin people and the government are not in the same system, so even how powerful the Wulin people are, they can''t directly exert pressure on the government arrogantly, because the government is a system, putting direct pressure on Director Zhao. It''s like being against the whole government.


    Wang Xiao is not willing to be outdone. He is also full of powerful Qi. The other party is delusional and wants to suppress himself with a little pressure. He really belittles himself.


    The real Qi from each of them oppressed each other and suppressed each other. Director Zhao is under a lot of pressure. He can''t bear the pressure of Wang Xiao even if he only faces one of them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have something to say, say it well and don''t do it. Wang Xiao, this is Ambassador Jin''s assistant. He came to see you for some information. " Zhao Bureau said with a smile. He is very worried about Wang Xiao''s fight with the other party. In fact, director Zhao is also very dissatisfied with Ambassador Jin''s assistant. Ma De, the other party doesn''t see the situation clearly. This is the Huaxing Gang, not the place where they want to go. However, although director Zhao was very dissatisfied, he did not dare to say such words.


    Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. The people of Jin were really powerful, not only in national strength, but also in the Wulin, because the other side was just an assistant of the ambassador, who was actually an expert in the later stage of the prefecture level. Can all the ambassadors of the state of Jin get this privilege and be assigned to a bodyguard in the later stage of the prefecture rank."Director Zhao, you go out. I have something to negotiate with Wang Xiao." Said the man.

 Chapter 1020

    "Well, take your time. Take your time." Director Zhao carefully walked out of the room, then gently closed the door. As for whether Wang Xiao will be in danger, this is not something he should worry about, because this is Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao''s territory, Wang Xiao is not so easy to die. If Wang Xiao had been so easily killed, he would have died long ago and would not have lived to the present.


    When director Zhao walked out of the room, Wang Xiao looked at each other and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    The man said with a heavy look: "leader Wang, I''m talking to you as a Wulin person, not as an official."


    "It''s all the same." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. He is very clear about the other party''s meaning. The other party''s meaning is to tell himself that if he speaks in an official capacity, he will at least be reasonable. But speaking as a person in the Wulin, we are talking about strength and fists. It''s wishful thinking that the other party actually wants to threaten themselves, because they are not so easy to be threatened, and they can''t be threatened by a master.


    The success of Huaxing Gang today is the result of Wang Xiao leading his brothers to fight the world step by step.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t have time to beat around the Bush for you. As long as you hand over the magic medicine, I promise no one will trouble you." This man is open-minded.


    Although the master of the kingdom of Jin was an assistant to the ambassador, the other side actually spoke with him as a Wulin person and asked him to hand over the magic medicine. It seems that the magic medicine is very important in their hearts, because since Wang Xiao got the magic medicine, he has been questioned all the time.


    "No Wang Xiao said directly. This man is really mentally retarded. He even wants to hand over the divine medicine. How can this be possible? Wang Xiao knows very well that once he hands over the divine medicine, these people will continue to use the divine medicine to harm those experts in China. I learned from Mr. Xu that this kind of medicine is very powerful. After taking it, the practitioners can not only fight higher, but also have an immortal body for a short time. Ma De, so many miraculous drugs must have done great harm to the people in the Wulin of China.


    "Wang Xiao, those miraculous drugs are just experimental products. It''s useless for you to take them. Why don''t you make a price? As long as we can afford them, we will certainly pay for them." This person also doesn''t want to fall out with Wang Xiao, because the purpose of his coming here is to get divine medicine. If you can complete the task, you will definitely get the reward from the sect leader. It''s very troublesome to refine those elixirs. It takes a long time, and the elements are hard to find. Otherwise, as long as you know the formula, you can even produce them in batches.


    The divine medicine of the kingdom of Jin is equivalent to the pill of the kingdom of China. Even if you know the formula, even if you know the refining process, because the elements are difficult to find, they are not so easy to refine. The high-grade pills in China are rare and demanding, so the number of high-grade pills is always limited, and one pill is less. But it''s the same with the divine medicines in the state of Jin. The elements are not only extremely complex, but also extremely demanding. Maybe only a dozen divine medicines can be produced in a year. If it was not for this, they would not pay so much attention to the divine medicine. When the divine medicine was taken away by Wang Xiao, they tried their best to get it from Wang Xiao.


    Although they paid a lot of efforts, Wang Xiao was not willing to give them the divine medicine anyway. And even though their elixir is still experimental, it has been very successful.


    "Since you are talking to me as a Wulin person, I, Wang Xiao, will tell you that I don''t have the magic medicine. If you have the ability, you can take it. Also, since we are all Wulin people, don''t use the official pressure on me, because I look down on you. " Wang Xiao despises the way. Ma De, it''s a shame for him to say that he''s from the Wulin. Since he''s from the Wulin, why do you want director Zhao to call him? If he has the ability, just like those experts in the kingdom of Jin, he''ll directly deal with himself with Qingyun Ding.


    "You really don''t give it." This person''s whole body is surging to kill strong intention, red eyes looking at Wang Xiao. See the other side''s manner at this time, as if at any time to Wang Xiao hand, threatening Wang Xiao must give medicine.


    "If you use official means, let your Ambassador come to me in person. If you use the means of Wulin people, let your Divine gate appear, because you are not qualified to speak to me." In fact, Wang Xiao also admired his courage. As an assistant of the ambassador, he dared to say these words directly and asked himself to hand over the magic medicine. Ma De, if the officials of China knew what this man was looking for, I don''t know how they would feel.


    "Hiss


    The powerful Qi will crush the objects in the room at any time. The person''s Qi is also more and more powerful. The other person''s Falcon like eyes are also looking at Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao dares to say no, he will do it immediately.


    Wang Xiao is not willing to be outdone. Ma De, is the kingdom of Jin great? Is the gate of God great. It''s true that the power of Shenmen is indeed very powerful, far exceeding its Huaxing gang by hundreds of times. But no matter how powerful they are, it can only be their country''s territory, and in other countries'' territory, this is China. The Wulin power of Huaxia is very strong, and their God gate is not so arrogant. If you want to kill any power of Huaxia, you can bring the experts directly.After mingling with Wang Xiao''s true Qi for a moment, the man reached out and dropped the tea cup on the table.


    "Bang!"


    After a crisp sound, the glass of the teacup splashed on the ground and broke.


    "In that case, there is nothing to negotiate." After leaving this sentence, the master of the kingdom of Jin turned and left quickly. The figure of this person leaving is very domineering and natural and unrestrained. Just for this person that domineering leave, Wang Xiao just scorn it.


    Ma De, what''s the matter? I fell the cup in front of me. Wang Xiao really wants to stand up impulsively. When he comes to this person''s side, he kicks the other party out. Uncle, let you pretend, let you pretend.


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao then flicked the dust on her clothes, so she turned and walked out of the room. I saw director Zhao standing outside with a smile. When he saw Wang Xiao coming out, he walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile. "Lord Wang, brother Wang, do you have time now? Why don''t I buy you a drink?"


    Looking at director Zhao''s big horse face, Wang Xiaozhen stretched out five fingers and slapped the other party hard. Ma De, a dignified and dignified big man, after seeing such a small man as Jin State, this guy actually follows others. It''s a shame. He has no backbone.


    "No time."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly turned and left.


    Director Zhao is very depressed. He feels that he has no face. Because in the whole city of Qingcheng, all the beauties are smiling and flattering when they see them. I don''t know how many beauties want to worship themselves as godfather, but they don''t care about each other. But in front of Wang Xiao, they don''t have any status. However, although very dissatisfied, he can only hide in his heart and dare not express it, because he is afraid of being beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaogang walked out of the police station and received a short message. When he opened the message and looked at it, he saw that the message threatened: "those who don''t hand in the magic medicine will die. You can do it yourself."


    After deleting this short message, Wang Xiao sneers. The other party really looks down on him. Does the other party think that as long as he threatens himself, he can hand in the magic medicine. In fact, even if Wang Xiao wants to hand over the magic medicine, he is not qualified, because the magic medicine has been given to the people of the National Security Bureau, unless the experts of the state of Jin go to the National Security Bureau to rob. But do those people have this ability? Of course not. Because although the Jinguo Shenmen are very powerful, they are not openly against the National Security Bureau. The NSA represents the whole country. Once the experts of Shenmen really attack the National Security Bureau, it means that they will be the enemy of the whole Chinese nation. Huaxia is not a small country in general, especially the power of Wulin. Huaxia is absolutely the top in the world.


    If you have an antidote and a fuse, you must be the one who offends God. Wang Xiao is very clear that this fuse will break out sooner or later. Once it breaks out, Huaxing gang will have to fight against Shenmen. But these things are still very long-term, and Wang Xiao is not willing to think about them. Because with Wang Xiao''s current power, he is not qualified to be an enemy with the divine gate, even with jueminglou.


    Walking in the street, Wang Xiao once called back to Huaxing gang and guided his followers to practice. Regardless of any school, its disciples are the most important, because if the members are strong, then the school will be strong. On the contrary, if the members of the sect are weak, the strength of the sect will also be weak. Therefore, in Wang Xiao''s mind, he has always attached great importance to the members under the door.


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to go back, he sees Lin Dan and long Gongzi walking together, and they are followed by their respective bodyguards. Young master Long''s obscene eyes were always staring at the towering part of Lin Dan, almost drooling. When he saw semimi, the son of dragon, looking at the towering and plump part of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao really wanted to rush over, and then dealt with his grandson, Ma De, without opening his eyes to see who Lin Dan was. Could his grandson make up his mind. Lin Dan is the woman he likes. As long as she is the woman he likes, no one can make up his mind. Young master long has a good relationship with that cheap woman Li Jiaxin, which Wang Xiao is too lazy to ask. But if he wants to get Lin Dan''s idea, he wants to die.


    Xiaochun and the bodyguard of Mr. long walk together. They look cold, which really reflects the coldness and demeanor of the bodyguards. Wang Xiao followed Lin Dan from a long distance because he was worried that he would take advantage of Lin Dan.


    I don''t know what Lin Dan thought. She came out with the son of a dragon. If she was in any trouble, she could find herself. Why should she find such rubbish as the son of a dragon. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks that maybe it''s because he said those words at the beginning, so Lin Dan is embarrassed to find himself.

 Chapter 1021

    Wang Xiao said to Lin Dan at the beginning that he would not help Lin Dan''s real estate business in the future. In fact, it was not Wang Xiao''s intention to say those words at that time. After saying those words, Wang Xiao was also very remorseful and regretful.


    However, Wang Xiao is reluctant to help Lin Dan''s family and give countless benefits to her family. After all, those wealth will not belong to Lin Dan, but to her family. If the wealth is Lin Dan''s, Wang Xiao will help Lin Dan.


    After long Gongzi and Lin Dan go to a remote place, they sit on a quiet stone ladder in the park. The scenery here is very good and quiet. Lin Dan deliberately keeps a certain distance from master long, and is unwilling to get close to him. Because the other side''s squinting eyes have been looking at him, Lin Dan feels a little uncomfortable. She is different from Li Jiaxin. Li Jiaxin, a cheap woman, knows that master long wants to have sex with her, but she is still very close to him.


    When Mr. long got close to him, Lin Dan said, "Mr. long, let''s talk about the cooperation between our two families in real estate for the time being. As for the details, let''s send someone to negotiate." After leaving this sentence, Lin Dan planned to stand up and leave. Because she didn''t want to stay here for a minute and wanted to leave immediately. If it wasn''t for the family''s voice to negotiate, Lin Dan was not even in the mood to see Long Hao. Seeing the other side, he would be disgusted. Where would he be in the mood to talk to the other side.


    "Lin Dan, we haven''t discussed the details. Why are you leaving?" Childe long laughs unkindly. Looking up and down at Lin Dan''s figure, when he saw Lin Dan''s towering part, Miaoman''s figure, and slender jade legs, master long felt a burst of blood in his heart. It seemed that he wanted to press Lin Dan to the ground, and then he went straight to the right place.


    "Mr. long, let''s talk about it later." Lin Dan is not in the mood. He is not in the mood to continue the negotiation with Mr. long. She is different from Li Jiaxin. To tell the truth, Lin Dan would rather not make money from his family''s real estate, rather than fail, than really have anything to do with Mr. long. And even if the family''s real estate business fails, she also has Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. It should be noted that Hai Rui pharmaceutical group can make a lot of money every year, more than the family real estate.


    Lin Longgong doesn''t want to let him go. Ma De, I''m looking for you to negotiate. I just want to get on with you. You want those people to negotiate. What can I talk about. As long as you go to bed with me, everything is easy to discuss, but if you don''t go to bed with me, you don''t have to discuss.


    Maybe it''s because of his lust, so young master long forgot the existence of Wang Xiao and held out Lin Dan''s hand directly to prevent Lin Dan from leaving. "Lin Dan, don''t leave, please. Stay with me." Mr. long tries to make his smile more handsome.


    "Let go of me." Lin Dan said angrily.


    Xiaochun sees that Lin Dan has been played a hooligan. She anxiously walks towards Lin Dan, trying to protect him. "To die." With a roar of Xiao Chun, she quickly bombarded out a genuine Qi and rolled down the mat towards the young master Er long.


    Worried about Lin Dan''s safety, Xiao Chun didn''t consider whether young master long would die after his fist hit him. However, even if the other party was killed by his own fist, he deserved it, because who let him bully Lin Dan.


    "Hey, hey, how can we deal with the private affairs of employers?" After the bodyguard around Mr. long solved Xiaochun''s moves, he said with a gloomy face. At this time, it is the opportunity to express his loyalty to master long, so how could he miss this opportunity.


    "Let go of me, get out of here." When the other side defuse their own moves, trying to intercept himself to help Lin Dan, Xiao Chun is very angry. Because she was very angry, Xiaochun continued to show several moves, but the strength of the other side was no less than her, so for Xiaochun''s moves, the master was easy to resolve.


    "Master long, please respect me a little bit." Lindane''s cold voice rang out.


    When Lin Dan''s cold voice rang out, master long was afraid and seemed to want to let go. But when he thought that Lin Dan was just a girl, and the power of the Lin family was not as powerful as his own family, he said: "Lin Dan, it''s natural that men should marry and women should marry. I love you very much. Don''t I even have the qualification to pursue you?"


    "Mr. long, let''s not talk about this, OK?" Lindane said coldly. Looking at the long childe''s wretched face, Lin Dan really wants to slap hard. What''s the other party? It''s just a garbage. He wants to pursue himself.


    If it wasn''t for the other family''s good real estate business, Lin Dan didn''t even feel in the mood to talk to Mr. long. Among the countless men she knew, although the identity of young master long was very high, his character was also the worst.


    Xiaochun and longgongzi''s bodyguards fight immediately, and they are equally matched. No one can beat anyone for a while. But Mr. Long''s bodyguards don''t worry. Anyway, it''s not his employer who suffers the loss, but Lin Dan. But Xiaochun is different. After seeing Lin Dan suffer the loss, she is very anxious.


    "Lin Dan, in fact, from the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you deeply. As long as you are willing to marry me, we will be a family. Your Lin family''s business is my family''s business. I guarantee that your family will have a stroke in Ninghai province." Said master long."I''m sorry, we won''t talk about this business, and my Lin family doesn''t need to cooperate with your family." Lin Dan felt disgusted. How could he meet such a disgusting person. There is Wang Xiao behind her, so when she encounters difficulties, Lin Dan doesn''t need to deal with these people at all, just go to Wang Xiao. It''s only because Lin Dan doesn''t want to trouble Wang Xiao that she wants to find Mr. long, but she didn''t expect that the other party should ask so much.


    Young master Long''s face was fierce, because Lin Dan was so reluctant and indifferent to himself, which made him feel very shameless. If Li Jiaxin, that cheap woman even does not agree with herself, but at least she will talk with herself with a smile. Lin Dan is nothing. She''s just a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t give her face, so Mr. long is very angry. "Lin Dan, if you don''t agree, you have to. It''s up to you." After holding Lin Dan in his arms, young master long plans to leave.


    "Master long, put down Lin Dan, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Xiao Chun cried anxiously.


    "Hey, hey." As for the threat of Xiaochun, the bodyguard beside Mr. long said with a smile: "as long as I''m here, no one can do anything to Mr. long."


    Wang Xiao rushes over quickly. Mad, this guy is looking for death. He wants to fight his own woman. At that time, Wang Xiao was very angry, but he didn''t want to treat Lin Dan like this. So in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the other party was looking for death.


    Ma De, kill master long and his family. Wang Xiao looks fierce. Although young master Long''s family is very strong, it''s not as good as his own Huaxing gang. Since this guy doesn''t want to live, let him be a success. Wang Xiaolai came to the back of the bodyguard of master long, and then hit him with one punch.


    This man was fighting with Xiaochun. Suddenly, he felt a strong momentum and quickly rolled down to him. His face changed greatly. He wanted to defuse Wang Xiao''s attack, but his strength was too weak. Compared with Wang Xiao, this man was like a mole ant.


    After Xiaochun saw Wang Xiao appear, she also appears very happy. At this moment, Xiaochun feels how timely Wang Xiao comes and how handsome Wang Xiao is. To be honest, after knowing Wang Xiao for such a long time, Xiaochun felt that Wang Xiao was so handsome and pleasing to the eye for the first time.


    The bodyguard of Mr. long punched to dissolve Wang Xiao''s true Qi, but the next moment he looked very painful, because he only felt that his bones were broken, as if he had been smashed by a fierce blow.


    "Ah


    After a scream, I saw the person''s body quickly thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    When the other person''s body fell to the ground, he vomited blood and stood up. The person''s body swayed a few times and fell to the ground. Xiaochun originally wanted to rush to continue to deal with this person, but she found that this person actually died.


    Looking at Wang Xiao in consternation, Xiao Chun can''t believe the fact in front of her, because she can''t believe that Wang Xiao actually killed this person. Xiaochun originally thought that Wang Xiao was just trying to teach each other a lesson, but what she never thought was that Wang Xiao actually killed this person.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at this person''s cold corpse, Wang Xiao said with no expression: "looking for death."


    "Wang Xiao, you, you really killed him." Xiaochun is tongue tied.


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to talk with Xiao Chun. He quickly walks towards the dragon. Master long strode toward the car with Lin Dan in his arms, while Lin Dan was constantly struggling. Although Lin Dan didn''t cooperate with himself, master long was not angry at all. He thought to himself, struggle, struggle, the more you struggle, the more passionate I am. Looking at Lin Dan''s wonderful figure, master long began to fantasize that if he brought Lin Dan to the woods, he would slowly and rudely pull down her clothes, and then.


    Thinking about it, Mr. long had a reaction immediately. It''s better to call Hua Shao. Hua Shao''s grandfather has now become a master of heaven. The whole Ninghai province is Hua Shao''s territory. No one dares to be the enemy of Hua Shao''s family. As long as he has a good relationship with Hua Shao, as long as he is good for Hua Shao, no matter what happens, Hua Shao will help himself. With Hua Shao''s help, I have nothing to worry about.


    Just as Mr. long was thinking about these things, he felt that the fighting voice behind him stopped. What''s the matter? Did his bodyguards get rid of Lin Dan''s bodyguards, so the fighting voice stopped. Think of here, young master long is a little proud. It seems that his bodyguard is very good. But when he looked back, his face was very ugly, because when he saw Wang Xiao, he saw Wang Xiao rushing towards him, and his bodyguard was killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao." Master long called Wang Xiao''s name. He could not help but let go of Lin Dan. To tell you the truth, when he saw it, master long was really afraid. He didn''t see Wang Xiao before. He thought that with his relationship with the Huashao family, he didn''t need to fear Wang Xiao or even ignore him. However, when he really saw Wang Xiao, he was still a little afraid, because Wang Xiao was too Baoli, and no one would give him face."Wang Xiao."


    Lin Dan ran to Wang Xiao with joy. When he saw Wang Xiao appear, Lin Dan was both happy and ashamed. When he was happy, Wang Xiao appeared, and he would not be dragged away by Prince long. It''s a shame that this kind of thing can happen.


    Lin Dan originally thought that with his identity as the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, no one should dare to do anything to himself. But she didn''t expect that this kind of thing actually happened. It seems that she is still too careless and thinks too much of the identity of the president.


    "Are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1022

    "Nothing." Lin Dan lowers her head and seems unwilling to see Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because Lin Dan feels embarrassed, so she doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you? Why did you kill my bodyguard?" Mr. long staggered back a few steps and stammered. He knows that Wang Xiao is Baoli, but it''s too Baoli, because Wang Xiao killed his bodyguard directly. It''s a human life, not a pig.


    "Master long, it seems that you have a bad memory. How do you want me to transform you?" Wang Xiao stroked Lin Dan''s hand and took it away, then quickly walked towards the dragon.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here, or I''ll call the police." Young master long stepped back because he was afraid. When he saw Wang Xiao coming towards him quickly, he was really afraid, because Wang Xiao would certainly beat himself.


    "Hum."


    Wang Xiao despised a smile, this guy''s IQ is really low. Ma De, what''s the use of calling the police? Even if director Zhao comes here in person at this time, Wang Xiao won''t give each other face. He still has to deal with Mr. long. Moreover, when the policemen in Qingcheng heard their names, they were all scared to death. Where would they care about it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was approaching him step by step, young master long said, "Wang Xiao, I''m a good brother with Hua Shao. Our family and Hua Shao''s family are also good friends. If you hurt me, you will offend Hua Shao''s family."


    When it comes to Hua Shao''s family, Mr. long is full of confidence, because there are sky level masters in Hua Shao''s family. Although Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is powerful, there are no heaven level experts at present. It should be noted that with Hua Shao grandfather alone, the whole Huaxing gang can be killed.


    After a few sneers, Wang Xiao looked at master long and said, "do you know what I hate most?"


    Master long shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap in the face, Wang Xiao slapped Mr. long out. Wang Xiao looked down at Mr. long and said, "there are two things I hate most. One thing is that someone wants to hit the woman around me. The second thing is being threatened."


    After being hit by a slap and flying out, Mr. long feels the pain and reaches out his hand to touch his mouth. He finds that several teeth are loose and wobbly. It seems that they will fall down at any time. It should be that they are about to fall down after being hit by Wang Xiao.


    Young master long is very angry. "Wang Xiao, you wait for me, I will kill you, kill you."


    "It''s a pity you don''t have a chance." Wang Xiao said without expression. Since the other party wants to kill himself, let him be killed first. As long as it''s someone who wants to kill himself, Wang Xiao will kill him first. What''s the matter with Mr. long? He''s just a small role. He dares to threaten himself. Madder, does this guy really think he doesn''t dare to kill him.


    "Wang Xiao, you can kill me if you have the ability. As long as you can''t kill me, I will kill you." Young master long yelled angrily. In fact, he has the courage and courage to challenge Wang Xiao at this time. All this comes from the strength of the Huashao family. He has a good relationship with Hua Shao, so master long knows that if he asks Hua Shao for help, Hua Shao will agree. Because Hua Shao''s grandfather is a master of heaven, if Wang Xiao saw Hua Shao''s grandfather, he would not dare to speak like a pug.


    If it wasn''t for the thought of the backer Huashao family, how dare Mr. long fight with Wang Xiao? He would have cried for Wang Xiao to let him go. Wang Xiao is a little surprised to see Master long. This guy has the backbone. Ma De, didn''t this guy be very afraid when he saw him before, and once he was beaten to his knees and begged for mercy.


    "Well, then, I''ll help you and kill you." After Wang Xiao gathered a sword spirit, he wanted to kill master long. Ma De, they think I dare not kill him. It''s nothing but a member of the dragon family.


    On the contrary, he has offended so many forces in Ninghai Province, so Wang Xiaogan''s mistake is not to do it twice. First, he will kill master long, and then he will kill the other party''s family. It''s long time ago that master long is not pleasing to the eye. Today, he is in a bad mood, so let''s do something absolutely.


    Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao really wanted to kill master long, so she anxiously went to Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. You have already killed one person. Do you want to continue to kill the second one? Besides, the identity of young master long is very special."


    Because of Lin Dan''s pleading for himself, young master long is more proud. Wang Xiao certainly won''t really kill himself. At this point, he yells more arrogantly. "Wang Xiao, aren''t you a bull? You want to kill me. If you have the ability, you can do it. I don''t believe you have that, but."


    Wang Xiao was very angry, and the light of his sword kept flashing. "Lin Dan, go away. This grandson is looking for death. I can''t swallow his breath without killing him." Wang Xiao said that if it had not been for Lin Dan who had been standing in his way, Wang Xiao would have done it long ago.


    Lin Dan tried his best to stop Wang Xiao from killing him. "Wang Xiao, don''t you even listen to me? I really don''t like you men who fight and kill. Please don''t kill Mr. long, because he''s my appointment, so I''m responsible for him.""Don''t worry. Don''t say it''s the son of the dragon. His family won''t exist." Wang Xiao''s eyes revealed his intention to kill. Kill the Dragon first, and then kill the other''s family. Wang Xiao wants to tell people all over the world with practical actions how important Lin Dan is in his heart. No matter who dares to move Lin Dan, he will suffer his own heartless revenge and devastating revenge.


    Lin Dan thinks that Wang Xiao''s angry words mean that he can kill the Dragon childe in a rage at most. As for killing the Dragon childe family, Wang Xiao may not be able to do it or dare not do it, so she continues to intercept Wang Xiao painstakingly.


    "Lin Dan, you bitch, you collude with other men to deal with me. You wait for me. I''ll kill you one day. "After standing up, master long scolded Lin Dan a few times, and then turned away. He doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao really dares to kill himself. Although Huaxing Gang is very powerful, its own dragon family is not easy to bully. Especially since the alliance between his family and Huashao family, his family has been flourishing.


    Being insulted and threatened by master long, Lin Dan is also very angry, but after all, she is just a girl. So although she is scolded and threatened by the other party, Lin Dan can only hide her inner dissatisfaction. She can''t fight with master long because she is angry.


    Looking at each other''s back, Wang Xiao rushes over quickly, and then kicks the dragon out.


    "Ah


    After another scream, master long was kicked out by Wang Xiao for more than ten meters and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Wang Xiao looks gloomy, the streamer between the five fingers is flashing quickly, and his eyes are bursting with strong killing intention. Step by step, master chaozelong walks away, and Wang Xiao is like a devil coming out of hell.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s look, master long was also flustered. He was afraid and even regretted how he had said those words before. He was just impulsive before, so he said those words. But when he saw Wang Xiao''s eyes shooting at him step by step, he regretted his impulse.


    "Wang Xiao, what you want to do, what you want to do." Crawling on the ground, master long asked in fear while crawling fast.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you want to die? Of course I want to send you to hell." Wang Xiao''s cold voice said.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I was impulsive just now. That''s why I said those words. Please give me a chance." Master long was afraid.


    When Lin Dan felt Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, and saw that Wang Xiao''s transparent sword Qi was slowly chopping towards the dragon, she ran anxiously. As she ran, Lin Dan cried anxiously. "Wang Xiao, don''t kill, don''t kill young master long. It''s against the law."


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi quickly rolled down towards him, master long made a voice of fear. "Wang Xiao, I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. In fact, what I said just now is just angry. How dare I do that to Lin Dan?" At this time, he was as arrogant as before, just like a pug.


    Although the other side constantly begged for mercy, and Lin Dan also begged, but Wang Xiao was not moved. Originally, under the persuasion of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill the Dragon childe, but the last words made Wang Xiao fight each other.


    The other party is an adult, who has to be responsible for what he has said and done.


    "Whew!"


    With Wang Xiao''s merciless waving, a powerful sword Qi galloped down quickly. This sword Qi contains great power and sharp breath.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Lin Dan ran faster and faster, because she was really worried that Wang Xiao would really kill master long. Master Long''s family is very powerful. If Wang Xiaozhen kills him, then master Long''s family will not give up.


    If Lin Dan wants to stop Wang Xiao, she must stop Wang Xiao, because she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to kill for herself. She doesn''t dare to see Huaxing Gang fall into crisis because of Wang Xiao''s impulse. But Lin Dan''s running speed is very slow, because he is very anxious, so Lin Dan said in a voice: "Xiao Chun, what are you still standing for? Hurry up and stop Wang Xiao. Don''t let him kill the dragon."


    After hearing Lin Dan''s order, Xiao Chun rushes over reluctantly and plans to stop Wang Xiao. In fact, she wants Wang Xiao to kill master long, because this kind of rubbish will only hurt more women. It''s just that Lin Dan has orders, so Xiao Chun has to do it.


    Lin Dan ran and told Wang Xiao to stop. Although Wang Xiao heard Lin Dan''s voice and saw her running anxiously, no one could shake Wang Xiao''s determination to kill young master long, and no one could stop him.


    When Wang Xiao''s sword was merciless, he made a frightened voice because he felt the fear of death. This is the first time that people feel the threat of death, and perhaps the last time, because Wang Xiao will not give him a second chance to feel the crisis of death."Poof!"


    After a blood column splashed up, I saw a bright red blood column in the sky, and the blood fell like rain. Before Mr. long could make a scream, he was killed by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1023

    Lying in the pool of blood, master long couldn''t close his eyes. Even if he died, his eyes were wide open. Maybe he really can''t believe that Wang Xiao actually killed himself. If young master long is still breathing, he will say that my father is long Gang. How dare you kill me.


    Lin Dan ran to Wang Xiao''s side. When he saw the death of young master long, he saw that her face was very pale. Maybe it''s because of running very tired, or maybe it''s because of being very angry, so Lin Dan''s breathing is very short.


    "You killed him, you killed him." Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan murmured to himself, as if he could not believe it was true. How can Wang Xiao be like this? Why does he become like this? He kills people without blinking an eye. It''s a living life. It''s a human life. Life matters. How can Wang Xiao say to kill.


    "You''re not a dog lover. You don''t care what he does." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Although this metaphor is not appropriate, in Wang Xiao''s mind, master long is a dog, and Lin Dan is not a dog lover. Why care about the dog''s life and death.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so cruel." Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with her indifferent eyes. Before, she thought she knew Wang Xiao very well, but Lin Dan finds out that she doesn''t know Wang Xiao at all. Wang Xiao''s behavior makes her more and more puzzled and unable to see through.


    Xiao Chun came to Lin Dan''s side. When she saw that Lin Dan was very angry, she took Lin Dan''s hand and said nothing. In fact, Xiaochun is very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s behavior. She feels that Wang Xiao has done so many things, and she is very satisfied that she has done such a human like thing.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at Lin Dan. When he saw Lin Dan looking at himself angrily, he said: "Lin Dan, for you, I have to do this. No matter who wants to deal with you, it''s the end. I''m not only going to destroy master long, but also his family. I want people all over the world to know that Wang Xiao is serious. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao has long wanted to kill the dragon family, but he has never had a chance or an excuse. Lin Dan''s incident is just a fuse, which ignites Wang Xiao''s desire to kill the dragon family. The dragon family is the alliance of the Huashao family. With their family, Wang Xiao is naturally uneasy.


    Ma De, master long is worthy of death. This guy is naive enough to think that as long as he has the protection of the Huashao family, he will not be afraid of himself. But this guy doesn''t think about it. Huashao family has Tianjie master. Is there no Tianjie master behind him.


    As long as the master is willing, he can kill Hua Shao''s grandfather at any time. Although Hua Shao''s grandfather is also a master of Tianjie, there is a big gap between him and his master tianxingzi. The same as the sky level master, the strength of the gap is also very big.


    From the first level to the Ninth level, there is a big gap in the strength of each level, especially the higher the level, the bigger the gap. For example, a third level Tianjie master can kill more than ten first level Tianjie masters.


    "Enough. I don''t want to hear that. Don''t make excuses." Lin Dan turned and left angrily.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that because of the death of master long, Lin Dan would be so angry. Maybe it was because Lin Dan didn''t let himself kill, or maybe it was because Lin Dan''s mind was simple, so he was angry. After all, Lin Dan is not a Wulin person, so I don''t know the style of Wulin people.


    Wulin is originally a place full of killing. There is no morality or benevolence here. As long as people in Wulin are respected by the strong. Just like people in the primitive society, no matter what it is, it is solved with fists.


    "Lindane."


    Wang Xiao chases away quickly and wants a good explanation, because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make Lin Dan angry all the time. Well, maybe it''s too much for Lin long to be a bodyguard! It''s counterproductive.


    Lin Dan quickly got on the bus and closed the door. Wang Xiao originally wanted to get on the bus, but he was very angry when he saw Lin Dan, so he knew that it was useless to explain to Lin Dan at this time. When Lin Dan''s anger was gone, he would explain again. At that time, Lin Dan might still be able to listen.


    Looking at Xiaochun, Wang Xiao said: "Xiaochun, you are Lin Dan''s bodyguard. You should protect her. If you are in danger, you can always find the people of Huaxing gang. This is my site of Huaxing gang. As long as you call, those experts under my door will appear at any time."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect lindane." For Wang Xiao''s explanation, Xiao Chun nodded. Maybe it''s because he thinks Wang Xiao is right, so Xiaochun is very cooperative this time. If it had been before, she would have given Wang Xiao a white eye, and then turned and left.


    "Xiao Chun, talk nonsense with him. Get on the bus." Lin Dan''s voice sounded cold.


    "Oh."


    Xiaochun got on the bus immediately, and she was not in a good mood. If she saw Wang Xiao falling out with Lin Dan before, Xiao Chun would certainly gloat. But this time, after Wang Xiao falling out with Lin Dan, Xiao Chun was not happy at all. Could she feel sympathy for Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun thought to herself.


    Looking at Lin Dan''s car, Wang Xiao only hopes that she can figure out that it''s not wrong for her to do so. If you are not as strong as Mr. long, it must be you who will die, because Wang Xiao knows very well that if you are not as strong as the other party, the other party will not give you a chance to live.The killing in the Wulin is such a reality. The weak people will die in the jungle life. And those powerful experts are killing the weak. In the eyes of the strong, the life of the weak is like a dog, a mole ant, not human life at all.


    For example, in the eyes of Jueming Lou he Daorong and others, he was a mole ant, and his life was not as good as pigs and dogs. But they could not kill themselves at that time, so they could live to the present. If those people had the ability to kill themselves at that time, they would have died long ago.


    Maybe Lin Dan is too kind, so kind that after being bullied by master long, Lin Dan doesn''t want to kill each other. When Lin Dan''s car disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight, Wang Xiao turned and left. To kill the long family, he wants to go to the provincial capital and lead Zhong Liwei and the experts of Huaxing Gang to kill the family of Long Hao. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that he killed the Dragon childe, so even if he does not kill the Dragon childe''s family, the other family will not let him go.


    Since she has offended the other''s family, and has formed a deep hatred with the other''s family, even to the point of not dying, Wang Xiao has to start first. There is a hidden threat, which is really frightening. The only way to do it is to shovel the grass and root it up.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao called director Zhao. Because Long Hao''s bodies were in the park, they had to be handled and carried away, so as not to frighten people who came to the park. Ten seconds later, I only heard director Zhao''s smiling voice. "Lord Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Although Wang Xiao is not at the other party''s side, from the other party''s voice, Wang Xiao can also judge that director Zhao must be like a grandson at this time, holding a mobile phone and constantly bowing and nodding, as if he was at his side. Maybe he doesn''t seem to respect himself if he doesn''t grovel.


    "Director Zhao, there are two bodies in the South Park of the city. You can deal with them." Wang Xiao said.


    "What? I found a corpse in the park. Who is it? I dare to kill and set fire in my area. If I know who this person is, I must arrest him and bring him to justice." Director Zhao was immediately filled with a sense of justice. In fact, he only said these words to Wang Xiao on purpose. Because director Zhao is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, Wang Xiao is a person who is jealous of evil. If you show some justice in front of Wang Xiao, you can get Wang Xiao''s favor.


    "It''s me. I killed it." Wang Xiao said directly. Other people would have run away if they had killed someone, but Wang Xiao not only didn''t run away, but also called the police and even admitted that he had killed himself. That''s what a man should be. He should be in Wang Xiao''s position.


    Director Zhao was originally full of anger, boasting to arrest the murderer. But when he heard that the murderer was Wang Xiaohou, he was dumb and didn''t dare to speak. Holding the phone, director Zhao spoke for a long time. "Gang leader Wang, kill well, kill well. As long as it''s gang leader Wang, the people you kill are worthy of death. They must be those who do evil and deserve to die. Don''t worry, leader Wang. I''ll handle this matter well, and I won''t say that you are the murderer. "


    Wang Xiao hung up with satisfaction.


    At the same time, director Zhao also talked with Wang Xiao on his mobile phone. In fact, he didn''t notice that Wang Xiao had hung up, so he was still talking on the phone. Anyway, he was praising Wang Xiao and so on. He thought that as long as Wang Xiao killed people, they should die.


    Just saying that, he found that Wang Xiao didn''t respond for a long time, so he looked at the phone and saw that Wang Xiao hung up again. "Mad, I don''t even want to face you." Director Zhao complained. At least, he is also a dignified person in Qingcheng City, but Wang Xiao didn''t give himself any face at all, and didn''t give notice in advance after he hung up the phone.


    However, although he is very dissatisfied, he still plans to organize the police to go out, because Wang Xiao may still be paying close attention to himself secretly, so he has to be careful not to let Wang Xiao leave a bad impression on himself.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After several knocks on the door, a policeman hurried into director Zhao''s office. This man was very anxious. Because he had not got director Zhao''s permission, he went directly into the room. It must be because things were very urgent, so he could do it.


    After seeing this subordinate come in so anxiously, director Zhao is very dissatisfied. "What''s the matter? Make a fuss. You are the police of the people. You should have the mentality of being fearless in the face of danger and dealing with things without fear. You look so flustered. I really don''t know how you graduated from the police academy."


    "Chief, we found two bodies in the park south of the city." The man said anxiously.


    "It''s just you. What''s the fuss. We policemen don''t know how many times we have seen this kind of thing in a year. What are you doing in a hurry? " Director Zhao said very dissatisfied.


    "Chief, those two bodies are not simple." The man said anxiously.


    "It''s not easy to cheat the corpse. You don''t want to be a policeman. I believe in this feudal superstition." Director Zhao dissatisfied. In fact, he already knew that there was a corpse in the park, because Wang Xiao had called to inform himself before.

 Chapter 1024

    The police''s next sentence, leading to Director Zhao''s face is very pale, very ugly. Only heard the police anxiously said: "chief, the two bodies were the bodies of young master long and his bodyguards. They were killed in the park."


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Director Zhao''s head was buzzing, his face was very ugly, but he asked tentatively: "which dragon childe is the one of the provincial capital''s dragon family?" In fact, he didn''t want to believe that it was really that person. Because that man has a high position in Ninghai Province, who dares to kill him.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    After that, director Zhao thought to himself that this time was over, and he hit the Dragon boy. Ma De, Wang Xiao is really bold. Even young master long dares to kill him. Why is he so bold? He can kill anyone who doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t look at his background.


    "Chief, what shall we do?" Asked the man.


    After returning to God, director Zhao burst into a rage and said, "what else can we do? Go to the police quickly, block the scene and the whole city. We must find the murderer, bring the murderer to justice and give an account to the long family." Director Zhao almost growled.


    In fact, he knew who the murderer was, but director Zhao did not dare to say, because he did not dare to offend Wang Xiao, but also did not dare to offend the people of the long family, so he had to pretend. Director Zhao felt that he was really depressed. Since he met Wang Xiao, he had nothing good to do.


    After leaving the city, Wang Xiao flies towards the provincial capital. He wants to kill the family of master long. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, the other family will do it. In this case, why not kill the other family first.


    The law of the jungle, no matter what the world is, is to fight and kill. Besides, it''s good for Wang Xiao to destroy the other party''s family. Since then, he can kill one of Hua Shao''s family members, and the territory of Hua Xing Gang can be expanded.


    In this era, as long as there is territory, there will be income. As long as there is income and money, more people will be recruited and more experts will come to take refuge. For example, the site of Huaxing Gang is not very big, and there are not many resources, so it is unable to accommodate more experts.


    A white haired old man is flying fast in the sky. His flying direction is Qingcheng city. Looking at the remote area of Qingcheng City, this man shot a powerful killing intention in his eyes. "Wang Xiaoer, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. I''m bound to kill you today. I didn''t expect you to have benzhendan."


    This man is Hua Shao''s grandfather. At the beginning, Wang Xiao took the experts of Huaxing gang and the people of dadaomen to fight the Hua family. Originally, Hua Shao''s grandfather wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t kill Wang Xiao because the experts of Nie''s family appeared.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather always wanted to deal with Wang Xiao. He wanted to kill Wang Xiao and occupy all the territory of Huaxing gang. Just because he was afraid of Nie''s family, he didn''t dare to do it easily. However, when he learned a piece of news, he was determined to kill Wang Xiao. Because Hua Shao''s grandfather learned that Wang Xiao had benzhendan. He also learned the news from the inside of Jueming building. He has a place in Jueming building and can get the attention of the building owner, so he can know many secrets that outsiders can''t get.


    The Hua family didn''t have any status in jueminglou before, even worse than the Langya gang. As a result, many people know that the wolf tooth Gang is the pawn of jueminglou, but no one knows that their Hua family is also the pawn of jueminglou. Of course, jueminglu didn''t need their family at that time. However, when Hua Shao''s grandfather became a master of the heaven level, their family''s status in Jueming building improved a lot. This is the advantage of strength.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather has a greedy look in his eyes. He knows the effect of benzhendan very well. If he takes benzhendan himself, his achievement will surpass that of the owner of Jueming building. At that time, he will be able to command Jueming building and become the controller of the whole Jueming building.


    In order to get benzhendan, it doesn''t matter if you offend Mr. Nie, and there is Jueming building behind him, so Hua Shao''s grandfather is more courageous. As long as there is Jueming Lou covered, even if the relationship between Wang Xiao and Nie Gongzi is no good.


    While Hua Shao''s grandfather was flying fast, his consciousness detected that there was a person flying fast in the distance. Although Hua Shao''s grandfather didn''t cultivate his mental strength, the unique power of the heaven level master allowed him to explore far away.


    "Wang Xiao."


    Hua Shao''s grandfather looks happy. It''s not hard to find a place. He is planning to find Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao is destined to come. It seems that this is God''s will. Even God is helping himself. It seems that God thinks Wang Xiao should die.


    After squeezing his fist, his eyes burst out with a fine light, Hua Shao''s grandfather quickly flew towards Wang Xiao. Since this is God''s will, he plans to cherish this opportunity and kill Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, I''ll see how you can escape from me this time. Last time, the master of Nie family helped you. This time, I''ll see who else can help you."


    Wang Xiao was originally flying in the direction of the provincial capital, but he suddenly felt a strong breath approaching him. Wang Xiao''s mental power is displayed quickly, and his face is very ugly. Mad, how come you are so unlucky to meet Hua Shao''s grandfather. It seems that you are not lucky.In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed, actually met Hua Shao''s grandfather in the wilderness, this kind of luck can buy lottery tickets. Originally, I just wanted to go to the provincial capital, but I met my enemy on the way. It''s really bad luck. It''s really bad luck for him.


    Without time to think about it, Wang Xiao turned and flew away. Although he was very confident, Wang Xiao was not so arrogant that he could kill Hua Shao''s grandfather with his current strength. With the strength of the other side''s heaven level realm, I at least have to become the peak of the later stage of the earth level to reluctantly compete with it. Fortunately, Hua Shao''s grandfather is only a first-class Tianjie master. If he meets a more advanced Tianjie master, Wang Xiao has no chance to escape.


    Urging the whole body of Qi, Wang Xiao desperate to escape. He was sure it was the fastest flight in his life. Once the potential of human beings comes out, the speed of flying is really very fast, just like Wang Xiao can break his own record at this time.


    At the same time, Hua Shao''s grandfather''s face changed when he saw Wang Xiao flying in the opposite direction. "Damn it, you found it." After showing a trace of vicious look, the old man will speed up and pursue Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    In any case, we can''t let Wang Xiao escape, because this is a great opportunity. If we miss this opportunity, it will be more difficult to kill Wang Xiao in the future. His figure was like lightning, and almost only one shadow could be seen.


    Although Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, there is still a big gap between Wang Xiao and the old guy. Tianjie realm is neither vegetarian nor decoration, so Wang Xiao is under great pressure. With Wang Xiao''s current strength, no one is his opponent under the heaven level. Even if he meets the top experts in the later stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao can escape safely or kill them directly. But if you meet the old guy, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight, because this gap can''t be made up by the strength of Qi and physical strength.


    With Wang Xiao''s fast flight, he only felt that the distance between the other side and himself was getting closer and closer. When he found the old guy, the distance between the old guy and himself was kilometers, but as time went on, the other side was only 100 meters away from him.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Strong winds came from his ears. Because of his fast flight, Wang Xiao''s clothes were noisy and his eyes couldn''t open. I saw the mountains and woods below become very fuzzy, it seems to become a black line.


    "Wang Xiaoer, since you have met me, why don''t you plead guilty and just want to run away? I still advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I won''t kill you." Behind him came a voice like a bell. This is the voice of Hua Shao''s grandfather, but Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to this old man''s voice, because he now spends all his energy on running for his life, where is he in the mood to pay attention to each other.


    Two figures quickly fly out in the sky, drawing out a virtual shadow. However, there is a sharp contrast between them. One is chasing fast, while the other is running away, just like an eagle and a pigeon.


    Wang Xiao is constantly blowing the spirit power, desperate to escape. At this time, he has pushed the spirit power to the extreme, and even is about to reach the limit that he can bear. If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao would not fly so fast, but now he has to, because it''s a flight for his life.


    After flying out of a forest, we can see that the mountains below overlap, thousands of peaks stand, and countless mountains stand like sharp swords straight up the clouds. There are countless towering ancient trees growing on the earth, which are very luxuriant and have dense branches and leaves.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t been to this place yet. Unexpectedly, because of being chased, he found a place like paradise. If it wasn''t for being chased by Hua Shao''s grandfather, Wang Xiao would stop and look around carefully.


    But he is not in the mood to watch now. Although he doesn''t know where it is, Wang Xiao has no time to pay attention to it, because it''s still important to run for his life. Just a casual look at the scenery below, Wang Xiao quickly urged the spirit to fly.


    "Boy, seek death, suffer death." Hua Shao''s grandfather made a seal with both hands, then rolled down to Wang Xiao. To tell you the truth, the old man really admired Wang Xiao''s means and skills to escape. Because of all the local level experts he met, Wang Xiao''s ability to escape is the most powerful. A few days ago, he killed a late stage master of the local level. That man''s level was higher than Wang Xiao''s, but he just killed him with a few moves. It''s just that the killing of Wang Xiao took so long.


    This boy is not very strong, but he is first-class and has great talent. I must strangle him and not let him continue to grow. Hua Shao''s grandfather thought to himself. He knows very well that with Wang Xiao''s talent, he will become a master of heaven level sooner or later.


    If he wants to keep his family, and doesn''t want his family to be destroyed by Wang Xiao, then he has to kill Wang Xiao when he hasn''t risen to become a heaven level expert. And although he became a heaven level master, his life span was limited.


    One day, if he dies, it''s Wang Xiao''s chance to lead the experts to kill the family. With Wang Xiao''s hatred for his family, he is sure to do these things.


    Wang Xiao was originally running away quickly, but when he felt a strong momentum coming from behind him and a sharp attack, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. Because he knew that it must be the old guy who made the move, and he had to avoid the attack of the other side anyway.

 Chapter 1025

    Because Wang Xiao is very clear about the strength of the old guy. With the strength of the old guy, if he is attacked, he will die. But although he knows it, Wang Xiao is powerless, because he has no ability to defuse the attack of the other side, and he has no ability to avoid the strength of the other side.


    Just as Wang Xiao was anxious and worried, he saw a straight mountain peak. The mountain is like a sword standing on the earth, straight up into the sky, cutting off countless passing clouds. When he saw the peak, Wang Xiao planned to use the terrain in front of him to resist the attack.


    The body turns straight, Wang Xiao quickly around the straight mountain, flying to the other side of the mountain. It''s a long story, but it''s actually very short, less than a few seconds.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure reached the other side of the mountain, there was an explosion behind him. Immediately after the dust, countless stones fell like raindrops, splashing on Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao''s figure is very small, in the countless storm like gravel splash, he is like a drop of water in the sea, will be submerged at any time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Because of a lot of splashing gravel, so countless stones have hit Wang Xiao''s body. Although Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, but by so many gravel hit on the body, or feel some pain. Wang Xiao while flying fast to escape, while the display of body Qi, will all those flying stones in the outside.


    The golden place protects Qi. Because there are a lot of stones flying down, it seems that it will be destroyed at any time. Wang Xiao''s whole body Qi is on the body protection Qi. No matter what, the body protection hood can''t be broken. Because the body mask is the barrier to protect Wang Xiao. He knew very well that once the body protection mask he put out was broken, his body would become a living target, allowing the flying stones to smash.


    The surrounding space is covered by the flying dust, which is like a mushroom cloud. Because of the dust everywhere, Wang Xiao''s sight was affected. But his sight was affected, and so was the sight of Hua Shao''s grandfather.


    After using his divine sense, Wang Xiao ran for his life because there was dust all around him. The dust blocked his sight. Therefore, Wang Xiao could not see the direction by his eyes, so he had to use his divine sense. He is now all over the dust, and he really looks very embarrassed.


    Looking back, Wang Xiao didn''t see Hua Shao''s grandfather, because all he saw was flying dust. However, the original mountain peak was disappeared. Wang Xiao admired each other''s strength. The heaven level master was really powerful. It was just a bombardment. He smashed such a big mountain. Mad, such a powerful Qi can lead to the collapse of countless high-rise buildings if it comes out in the city. No wonder those experts of the National Security Bureau, as well as the Wulin convention, explicitly stipulate that heaven level experts are not allowed to fight in the city.


    The Wulin convention only controls the heaven level masters, but it doesn''t control the earth level masters, the Xuan level masters and so on. Because the sky level masters are too powerful, once two sky level masters work hard in the city, it will certainly lead to the destruction of the whole city.


    That''s why Hua Shao''s grandfather didn''t dare to make a lot of noise when he was in China. And why the master of the Nie family appeared, because the owner of Jueming building sent a few words to the air and then left on his own initiative. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the owner of Jueming building must have used the Wulin convention to warn the Tianjie master of niegongzi''s family. Because the other party is also very afraid of the Wulin convention, so he gave up the plan to deal with Hua Shao grandfather.


    Although he didn''t see Hua Shao''s grandfather, Wang Xiao continued to fly fast. He didn''t believe that the other party suddenly found out his conscience and didn''t pursue him, or that the other party was killed by a huge stone. These are just fantasies and unrealistic.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of running water below rings, and the clear stream flows slowly. When she saw the clear stream, Wang Xiao wanted to wash her face. Because the face is covered with dust and mud, it''s really hard. Mental exploration around the thousands of meters, unexpectedly did not find Hua Shao''s grandfather.


    Wang Xiao looks happy. The old guy didn''t come after him. He really didn''t come after him. What''s the matter? Is it because the old guy is old and frail, and now he''s tired, so he can''t continue to chase himself.


    "Ha ha."


    After a laugh, Wang Xiao swooped away. After landing in the stream, Wang Xiao immediately picked up the clear stream water, and then quickly washed his face. His speed is very fast, because although the old guy didn''t chase, Wang Xiao still didn''t dare to be careless, and didn''t dare to stay, and no one could guarantee. What''s that old guy up to.


    After washing her face casually, Wang Xiao gulped and drank the water. The stream was very sweet, but maybe it was because Wang Xiao was in a hurry and there was sand on her face, so Wang Xiao felt that she had drunk a lot of sand.


    "Whew!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was drinking water, a sword Qi quickly rolled down to him. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. Madder, the old man appeared. The old man chased him. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed, this old man is too much, even desperate to kill himself, as if he killed his only child.After tossing and turning and falling quickly in the grass, Wang Xiao continued to get up and fly to a forest. Because Hua Shao''s grandfather''s sword attack failed, the whole stream was cut off, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    After the attack failed and Wang Xiao continued to run away, Hua Shao''s grandfather gave a cold hum, and then said in a cold voice, "Wang Xiao, I don''t believe you can escape from me again and again. If you don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a human being."


    "Old man, don''t show off your eloquence. If you have the ability, you should catch the master first." Wang Xiao despised Hua Shao''s words. There are many people who talk big, and Wang Xiao has seen many of them, but in Wang Xiao''s opinion, only strength is really hegemony.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather''s face was very ugly. He was so angry that his body trembled slightly, because Wang Xiao insulted himself, and he still called him "Ye" in front of him. "Wang Xiaoer, you are looking for death." With his anger, the field came out.


    Domain is the unique power of heaven level masters. Only when they are promoted can they form their own domain. Once promoted to heaven level, the field will be formed naturally. But if you don''t step into heaven level, no matter how hard you work, you can''t get into heaven level because the conditions don''t allow.


    "Wow!"


    When the other side''s field shows, only sounds like flowing water are heard. Countless branches and leaves, like vines, are also airtight towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s face is very dignified, because he has suffered losses before and has been attacked by heaven level experts in the field. So when Hua Shao''s grandfather makes a move, Wang Xiao knows the other side''s field.


    "Broken!"


    When countless branches and leaves of vines wrapped around him, Wang Xiao would give a big drink and burst out strong Qi, intending to shatter it. It''s just that these things are not real things, but are solidified by Qi, so no matter what means Wang Xiao uses, he can''t shatter each other''s vines. Of course, there is a way to shatter each other''s vines, that is, Wang Xiao''s true Qi surpasses each other, but is it possible. He''s just a local level master. There''s a big gap between his true Qi and his opponent. If Wang Xiao''s true Qi is stronger than his opponent, he won''t run for his life regardless.


    Wang Xiao only felt that she was entangled by countless water plants, and her body seemed to be submerged in the water. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get out of the constraints of each other''s vines. It has to be said that the vine solidified by the other party''s real Qi is powerful.


    "Hey, boy, don''t fight in vain. You''d better be obedient and let go." After seeing Wang Xiao''s desperate struggle, Hua Shao''s grandfather said with a smile. He was in a good mood, because he finally captured Wang Xiao.


    As long as Wang Xiao falls into his own field, he will end up dead. At this time, in the eyes of Hua Shao''s grandfather, Wang Xiao is like a mole ant, and he is a Hercules. Just imagine, when Hercules catches the ant, does the ant still have a chance to escape? This is impossible.


    "Old man, you are so anxious to catch me to do what, is your grandson Hua Shao become an idiot, so you want to ask me to treat that idiot." Although by the other party''s true Qi to suppress, but Wang Xiao or smilingly said.


    At the beginning, when Wang Xiao was fighting with the old guy, Hua Shao stood on one side and kept shouting, begging the old guy to kill himself. Wang Xiao, because he was not pleased to see Hua Shao, attacked him mentally and fainted. After the event, Wang Xiao had not seen Hua Shao for a long time, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or an idiot. But with the old guy''s magic power, Hua Shao''s chances of death or becoming an idiot are very small.


    "Don''t be so eloquent, boy. You''d better think about how to die." Hua Shao''s grandfather looks sinister. This time I caught Wang Xiao, and it''s in the wilderness, so the old guy knows it''s a good chance to kill Wang Xiao. No one knows that he did it himself.


    "Old man, if you arrest me to save that idiot, then your way is wrong. You should ask me to lift the sedan chair and call me big brother. As long as I''m in a good mood, maybe I can save that idiot." Wang Xiao is not willing to be outdone.


    "Boy, since you have no morality, no respect for the old and love the young, let me teach you how to be a man." Hua Shao''s grandfather said angrily. Wang Xiao spoke rudely to himself, which made him very angry.


    At such a big age, I can be Wang Xiao''s grandfather, but Wang Xiao is so rude.


    Wang Xiao despised: "respect the old and love the young, respect you, Lao Tzu, I am not in that mood, and you are not qualified to let me respect."


    Hua Shao''s grandfather''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing. Then he slowly raised his hand, and there were many powerful lights flowing between his fingers. These lights are very powerful, like countless thunder balls, which contain destructive Qi.


    After one hand gently caresses and presses down, that bright light then presses down toward Wang Xiao. The other side''s action is very light, and when the other side shows this move, there is no movement like the broken mountains and rivers. But Wang Xiao felt as if he had been pinned down by Mount Tai. When the other side caresses and presses down, Wang Xiao is under a lot of pressure, as if he is carrying hundreds of thousands of pounds of gravity, and his lower body immediately sinks into the soil.

 Chapter 1026

    Although the opponent''s gravity skill is very powerful, Wang Xiao can still feel that the old man is suppressing his own gravity skill, and it''s not as good as the six masters of Shenmen to deal with his own gravity skill. At the beginning, when several masters of Shenmen joined hands to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao was breathless by the Taishan like gravity technique. That powerful gravity technique was the first time that Wang Xiao suffered the strongest gravity technique in his life. Although Hua Shao''s grandfather suppressed himself with the force of the first heaven step, his gravity skill was not as powerful as Qingyun Ding.


    "Click, click!"


    Around the earth constantly cracking, with Wang Xiao as the center, countless crisscross like ravines spread quickly. Wang Xiao only felt the whole body up and down a while uncomfortable, blood rolling inside, the feeling of being suppressed is really very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, and his true Qi is also very abundant. If Wang Xiao was just a middle-term master of the earth level, he would have died long ago in the face of the opponent''s powerful gravity suppression.


    "Old man, you didn''t eat. You''re so weak." Wang Xiao despises the way. Although he was very uncomfortable at this time, Wang Xiao could not lose to the other side in momentum.


    "Boy, I think you are forced to hold on. I want to see when you can hold on, but if you are willing to hand over benzhendan, I can let you die happily, and I promise that after you die, I will never help others to your Huaxing." The old guy said like a master.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised, because the other party actually knew that he had benzhendan. There are not many people who know benzhendan''s secret. How did the other party know it? It should be he Daorong who revealed the secret. It can''t be the people of qianjianmen. At that time, not many people knew that they had benzhendan. Apart from the experts of Huaxing Gang, there were only jueminglou and the experts of qianjianmen. As for another local level master, he was killed by Wang Xiao. All the people of Huaxing gang are their own brothers. They won''t let it out. The only possibility is he Daorong. Because he Daorong is a member of jueminglou, and the Huashao family is also under the command of jueminglou now, when Hua Shao''s grandfather learns that he has the secret of benzhendan, it should be he Daorong who divulges it.


    "If you want to be real Dan, it depends on your ability." Wang Xiao knows that even if he really turns over benzhendan, the other side will not let him and Huaxing Gang go. Because Hua Shao''s grandfather always wanted to kill himself. As long as he seized the opportunity, the other party would never miss it.


    "Boy, I don''t think you want to live. Well, after I kill you, I''ll search for benzhendan slowly." The old man said with a gloomy look. Although Wang Xiao is not willing to hand over this genuine pill, as long as Wang Xiao is killed, it is not easy to get it.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    With the sound of breaking, the ground under Wang Xiao''s feet quickly cracked, and his body was gradually sinking. Wang Xiao knows that he must fight back. If he lets the other side suppress him, he is likely to bury himself.


    After adjusting the whole body''s Qi to the sole of the foot, Wang Xiao plans to shock the Qi from the Yongquan acupoint on the sole of the foot. When you are suppressed, you can only break through the opponent''s suppression if you gather the true Qi in Yongquan acupoint on the sole of your foot and then burst out from Yongquan acupoint.


    Because Yongquan acupoint is on the sole of the foot, and the foot contacts the ground, it can gather the true Qi in Yongquan acupoint when it is suppressed by gravity. However, if you meet a very strong opponent, this method will also fail. For example, when Wang Xiao met those two sky level experts, this move lost its effect.


    "Broken!"


    With Wang Xiao a big drink, I saw his body shape is like a sword, directly broke through the suppression, the body skyrocketed. Although the first level heaven level master is powerful, Wang Xiao can barely break through the opponent''s suppression. However, he is also very hard, and still rely on the help of Gu Yu to break through the other party''s suppression. If he can use Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to break through the other party''s oppression, but directly kills the old guy.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, maybe because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could break through his own suppression. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be very good. It seems I''m muttering about you." The old guy said with a smile.


    In fact, although Wang Xiao''s strength is good, Hua Shao''s grandfather is just a short surprise moment. Because in his heart, even though Wang Xiao is so powerful, he is just a little more powerful mole ant.


    A slightly stronger mole ant is still mole ant in his eyes. But the more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more he wants to kill him. Because the old man knows very well that if Wang Xiao is allowed to rise, not only his family''s children are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, but also he is not Wang Xiao''s enemy. At his age with Wang Xiao, his strength is far less than Wang Xiao.


    "Old man, die." When Wang Xiao rose from the sky, a sword quickly chopped down at the old man. Wang Xiao knew that the opponent''s strength was very strong, so he knew that he had to go all out to fight. If you don''t do your best, you will have no chance to escape.


    I saw a sharp sword Qi, with the mighty sword Qi galloping down. But in the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful sword spirit, Hua Shao''s grandfather still looks very calm. Because in my heart, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi can only be seen."Boy, I''ll let you know what a real master is." As soon as the other party''s voice came down, Hua Shao''s grandfather made a seal with his hands. This seal was like a hill, and it directly hit Wang Xiao''s sword.


    "Click!"


    When the other party''s seal hit Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, the sound of crisp cracking sounded. After that, I saw countless pieces of glass falling in the sky. Because Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is solidified by real Qi, this will happen when the opponent breaks his sword Qi.


    After being attacked by the powerful Qi, Wang Xiao''s body faltered back a lot. Almost spit out blood. "So strong." Wang Xiao said to himself in surprise. I''m not the old guy''s opponent at all. This kind of fight is meaningless.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also feels very depressed. It''s reasonable to say that with her own strength, there are fewer experts who can''t compete. But Wang Xiao found a problem, although with the promotion of his own strength, the experts he met are more and more powerful, and even the experts he can''t compete with are gradually increasing. This may be when they jump on a platform, the level of the experts they meet is different.


    Wang Xiao''s body has not yet stood firm, the other side''s field will continue to cover his body. "Boy, as long as you enter my field, your life and death is my decision. I believe you know the strength of my field."


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, but he knew that the field was really powerful. From fighting to now, Wang Xiao has never exerted any mental attack or poison needle attack. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao didn''t want to exert it, but because he knew very well that in the other party''s field, the old man is the God here, the master here, who controls this space No matter what means you use, it is futile, unless you are stronger than the other party.


    With the blessing of Hua Shao grandfather''s field, countless auras condense into vines, which are more crazy to entangle Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao knew that these vines were very powerful and could not be entangled by them, because once they were entangled by these things, he would be very dangerous. But although he knew this, Wang Xiao could do nothing about it. Just like ordinary people know that guns are very dangerous, once they are shot, they will die, but even if they know what''s the use, they will die.


    Wang Xiao is very crazy to urge the real Qi, want to break each other''s real Qi bondage. Just with their current strength, simply can not shake. Does he really want to die in the hands of Hua Shao''s grandfather? When Ma De thinks that he will die in the hands of this old guy, Wang Xiao is really unwilling. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the other party is not qualified to end his life.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over benzhendan and your treasure, or you will not only die, but also all the people of Huaxing gang. "Looking at Wang Xiao angrily, the old man''s eyes were red.


    For the sake of treasure, for the sake of elixir, so he made a desperate move, and even offended those heaven level masters of the Nie childe family at all costs. People die for money, birds die for food, and practitioners die for treasure. The temptation of treasures to practitioners is really great, just like the temptation of money to ordinary people.


    "Old man, if you kill me, you will never get benzhendan and those treasures, because benzhendan and those treasures are hidden by me." Wang Xiao knew that this was the only chance for her to survive, so she didn''t refuse the other party, but she didn''t promise the other party. Anyway, as long as she could delay, she would delay as much as possible.


    "Good, good."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Hua Shao''s grandfather said three good words in a row, and then his eyes burst out with killing intention, saying: "boy, since you want to die, go to hell."


    "Boom!"


    With the outbreak of the old man''s true Qi, Jieyin quickly suppressed Wang Xiao. When the other side shows the seal, Wang Xiao can clearly see that there are countless flashing streamers around the other side''s seal, which are wrong, gorgeous and even dazzling. It contains the power to smash a mountain. Wang Xiao is very clear about their abilities. They all have the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, which can lead to the breaking of mountains and rivers and the lack of light.


    When facing the other side''s powerful seal attack, the other side''s attack power has not appeared in Wang Xiao''s side, but he has a kind of fear of death. Wang Xiao wants to cry out very much. It''s a cry of fear in the face of death. Maybe only through this cry can the depression in her heart be relieved.


    When facing each other''s seal, Wang Xiao looks up at Mount Tai and is suppressed by the three mountains and five mountains. This powerful gravitation and this fear of death, if you have not experienced these things, you really want to feel it.


    "Boy, you will gradually experience the fear of death. If there is an afterlife, you should remember, don''t be the enemy of my family, and don''t be the enemy of me." Looking at Wang Xiao, who is about to die, the old man is in a good mood. Although we haven''t got the treasures and pills yet, as long as we can kill Wang Xiao, as long as we can kill Wang Xiao, the others are not very important. As long as Wang Xiao does not die, he will not be at ease. If Wang Xiao does not die, he will have many dreams. Therefore, he must destroy Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1027

    When Wang Xiao saw the old man''s cruel and gloomy look, he thought to himself that as long as he didn''t die and had a chance, he would kill the old man one day. Is that possible? Can he really live. In consciousness, familiar faces appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    Lin Dan, Lin Lei, Qing Ping, Yue Ling, Zheng Yiyi, Xu Xiaoxin and so on, the beautiful smiles and figures of these beauties emerge in Wang Xiao''s mind one by one. He seems to be able to see clearly. But the scene in front of us is like the moon in the mirror. Although we can see it clearly, we can''t touch it.


    "My beauties, goodbye. I hope you don''t blame me for leaving without saying goodbye. If there is an afterlife, Wang Xiao will continue to look for you." Wang Xiao thought to himself. His heart is very bitter, because of years of efforts, countless day and night to pay, everything is finally settled. This may be their own fate, destined to die. We must believe in fate, because we can''t believe it.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Just when Wang Xiao thought that he would die, a long and melodious voice sounded, which was very harsh, and woke up Wang Xiao who had been lost in meditation. Look up, the opinion of a seal quickly towards Hua Shao''s grandfather hit.


    This seal is very powerful. Anyway, Wang Xiao has a feeling at this time. If he is attacked by the other seal, he is absolutely dead. What kind of treasure is this? Wang Xiao has never seen it. In fact, turning Qi into soldiers can also condense this seal. For example, the old guy can make a lot of marks. But the attack power of turning Qi into soldiers is no real treasure. For example, Wang Xiao''s Xuanyuan sword, he can turn Qi into a soldier now, condensing a Xuanyuan sword, but it only has its shape, it has no use at all.


    However, the real treasures are far beyond the treasures condensed from transforming Qi into soldiers, such as the sword Qi condensed from transforming Qi into soldiers. Compared with the real Zhongli sword, this gap cannot be crossed. Hua Shao''s grandfather felt an ancient seal flying towards him. Although he wanted to avoid it, the speed of the other side was very fast, so he had no chance to avoid it at all.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice sounded, we saw a figure throwing out, and the person throwing out was naturally the old guy. The old guy''s eyes are red and his mouth is bleeding. When the old guy flies out, Wang Xiao feels the pressure is greatly reduced.


    Those gravity skills that were originally suppressed on themselves also quickly disappeared. Looking at the old guy constantly spit out blood, Wang Xiao is very happy. Madder, retribution. It''s retribution. The old man forced himself to a dead end before, but now he''s been kicked out. It''s retribution.


    However, the person who made the move is really powerful. It should be noted that the old man is a master of heaven. But he was blasted out by the seal, and suffered heavy damage. He looked like he was dying. It''s a rare treasure that can blow the sky level masters away.


    The old man lay on the ground and rolled his eyes. He seemed to have no strength to stand up. Wang Xiao originally wanted to take advantage of the old man''s danger and kill him when he couldn''t. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up her mind. Because although the old guy was seriously injured, he was also a heaven level master, so don''t be careless to avoid being hurt.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    A mysterious seal was whistling high above the old guy''s head. At this time, Wang Xiao could see the true face of the seal, which was similar to the jade seals of ancient emperors. It was full of flowing light and the smell of destroying heaven and earth. Although I don''t see anyone who uses Xuanyin, it''s actually hovering in the sky automatically. It seems that it doesn''t need the maintenance of real Qi, and Xuanyin can also stand in the air.


    "What is this treasure?" Wang Xiao thought to herself. He felt that the treasure was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Wang Xiao remembers that the master told him a treasure, and the shape of the treasure was very similar to this mysterious seal. It''s just that Wang Xiao forgot the name of the treasure for a while.


    "Who, who is it? Come out to me." Hua Shao''s grandfather stood up and looked around, with a look of fear and anger in his eyes. The reason for the fear is that the man''s strength is very strong, even a move to himself to fly, but also seriously injured. The reason why he was angry was that he was about to kill Wang Xiao, and he could get benzhendan and Wang Xiao''s treasure. But because of the other side''s appearance, his plan failed.


    "Old man, you are so brave to deal with the leader of Wang Gang." After a domineering voice sounded, I saw an old man coming from the void. Although he was old, his eyes were not only bright, but also sharp. Only the real master can be so domineering at this age.


    The old man came from the void. Every step he took seemed to leave a lotus in the void. It was like a god passing away. However, Wang Xiao didn''t know the old man and didn''t see him. He just didn''t know why he would help himself.After the old man appeared, he waved at any time, and then Xuanyin automatically flew back to his hands. Holding Xuanyin in his hand, the old man looked down at Hua Shao''s grandfather. He was as powerful as the God of war. His sharp eyes were as powerful as those who looked down on the world.


    When he saw the other side''s manner, Wang Xiao admired the other side''s domineering. The mysterious seal in the other''s hand seems to be a treasure tailored for the old man.


    "You are a member of the Zhou family, Zhou batian. Why do you want to deal with me. "Hua Shao''s grandfather asked solemnly after seeing each other. His eyes flashed with a reluctant look, and his fingers also flowed with light. The old guy seems to want to move, but after seeing the mysterious seal in the other party''s hand, he slowly put down his hand and did not dare to challenge the other party.


    Zhou batian, a man Wang Xiao doesn''t know, but he knows Zhou Lao, a member of the Zhou family. It''s just that Mr. Zhou is obviously not a level master compared with this old man. Why is there such a big gap between the Zhou family and the old people.


    Perhaps this person appeared because he owed the interests of the Zhou family. At that time, although he changed his appearance and appeared as Mr. Cheng, the Zhou family still sold the high-grade alchemy furnace and the high-grade medicinal materials to himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also doubted whether the other family already knew her identity. Now it seems that the other party really knows his own identity, otherwise, he has nothing to do with the Zhou family, and the other party''s family will not help him for no reason.


    is worthy of the Zhou family. Indeed, it is the eye liner that spreads all over the world, so soon it knows its identity. However, although the Zhou family has already known her identity, Wang Xiao''s look is still very calm. Because the Zhou family is not hostile to themselves, and they have given themselves a lot of help.


    For such a powerful family, but also helped his family many times, Wang Xiao of course will not have a gap, will not be disgusted.


    Zhou batian''s bright eyes glanced down, and his arrogant temperament revealed the overlord of the king. Just when the other side''s eyes scan Wang Xiao''s body, he looks at Wang Xiao and smiles slightly, which is to say hello to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also immediately apologized and said, "thank you for your help."


    Zhou batian nodded kindly. He had a good attitude towards Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao was also very clear that the reason why the other party was so polite to him was that he was beneficial to the society and worth their communication.


    The reality is so cruel, want to let people respect you, want to let people help you, you have to use the value in each other''s heart. If there is no use value in each other''s heart, then no one is willing to help you.


    After smiling at Wang Xiao, Zhou batian turns his eyes to Hua Shao''s grandfather. "Go away, old man. Don''t make me do it." When talking with Hua Shao''s grandfather, Zhou batian has a domineering manner everywhere. It seems that the other party has no equal status with him.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather looks gloomy and ferocious, because the other party actually let himself go, which is his shame. Everyone is a master of heaven level. How can the other side let him go? Isn''t that a blow to his face. "Zhou batian, although your Zhou family is very powerful, there is Jueming building behind me. I''m not a bully."


    In fact, Wang Xiao can see that when Hua Shao''s grandfather talks with Zhou batian, he seems to have a lack of confidence. But this is normal, because the strength is not as good as the other side. Can he challenge. Even if it''s just a few shouts with each other, it''s not enough.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that Zhou batian would argue with Hua Shao''s grandfather, but he was wrong, because Zhou batian was as good as his name, and he was very overbearing. "Hum, I hate being threatened. Since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After a cold hum, Zhou batian''s dark seal in his hand was incomparable. He continued to suppress Hua Shao''s grandfather like a broken stone.


    "Boom!"


    With a roaring sound, I saw that the mysterious seal in the other party''s hand was like a hill, rolling down towards Hua Shao''s grandfather. That strong and invincible momentum, like a thousand troops like galloping.


    The flowing bright and gorgeous light is just like the falling meteor. When the other party''s Xuanyin rolled down towards Hua Shao''s grandfather, even Wang Xiao suffered the influence of the powerful Qi. Although the other party''s Xuanyin didn''t attack him, Wang Xiao still had a very depressed feeling, breathless feeling.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather''s face changed greatly. When he saw Zhou batian''s hand on him, he waved his arms constantly. His overwhelming Qi quickly rolled down to the other side. In fact, Hua Shao''s grandfather is also very depressed, because he contradicted Zhou batian before, but also because we are all sky level experts, so he contradicted a few words. Just imagine, if the other party let him go, he would really go immediately, how the world would look at himself and comment on himself, so he and Zhou batian had a few words to fight.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Zhou batian was so domineering. He just contradicted each other casually. The old guy really did it. He had seen domineering, but he had never seen such domineering."Boom!"


    With the earth shaking sound, the earth shakes, and the strong pressure sweeps wantonly. Hua Shao''s grandfather''s overwhelming Qi attack on his opponent''s mysterious seal, but he didn''t react at all. It was like a leaf thrown in the sea, even the slightest waves could not be aroused.

 Chapter 1028

    I saw Hua Shao''s grandfather''s face was very ugly. Under the pressure of the other party''s real Qi, he felt great pressure and even could not insist.


    "Poof


    After another mouthful of blood, Hua Shao''s grandfather was blown out here.


    "Bang!"


    A big tree was smashed and broken by Hua Shao''s grandfather''s throwing body. The hundred year old wood was smashed and broken in this way. It can be seen how powerful the old man was when he threw it out. Wang Xiao is sure that if the general master, at this time even if it is not dead will fracture.


    Looking at the old guy''s constant vomiting of blood, Wang Xiao wanted to say to Zhou batian: "you old Gancui, go on and kill the old guy." But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao didn''t say it, because it was hard for the other party to help him.


    "The seal of the universe!" Looking at each other in the hands of a Xuanyin, saw Hua Shao''s grandfather look surprised and scared, eyes revealed the expression of fear.


    "Old devil, I didn''t expect that your strength is not very good, but your eyes are very good, and you know a lot of things. I know that the treasure in my hand is fantianyin." Zhou batian is full of domineering power. His overbearing and arrogant arrogance seems not to pay attention to Hua Shao''s grandfather and treat each other as a strong man of his own level.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather originally wanted to say something, but after he took a look at the Fantian seal in his opponent''s hand, he turned around and flew away quickly. There''s no way. He doesn''t have the courage to fight with the other side, because they have the seal of turning the sky, but he has nothing to fight with them.


    As for Hua Shao''s grandfather''s escape, Zhou batian is dismissive of his escape. Maybe Zhou batian doesn''t want to kill him, because Hua Shao''s grandfather is from jueminglou.


    Although jueminglou''s power is not as powerful as the Zhou family, it should not be underestimated. If you kill a local level master or a Xuan level master in jueminglou, jueminglou may not care. But Zhou batian knew very well that if he killed the heaven level master of Jueming building, the consequences would be very serious.


    With a sneer of scorn, Zhou batian put away the Fantian seal in his hand, and then stepped towards Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the mysterious seal in his opponent''s hand, Wang Xiao thought that it was Fantian seal. No wonder he was so familiar. Wang Xiao once heard that Fantian seal was a treasure of ancient times, but it was not an artifact used by the three emperors and five emperors, nor was it an artifact used by the ten gods of the great wilderness. However, although fantianyin is not a treasure used by experts at that level, it is no less powerful than the artifact used by the ten gods of Dahuang. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Fantian seal had come out, and it was still in the hands of the Zhou family.


    It seems that the Zhou family is really powerful, because they even have such treasures as Fantian seal. Moreover, the Fantian seal in their opponent''s hand is countless times more powerful than the Qingyun Ding when the experts of Shenmen dealt with them last time.


    In fact, many people in the Wulin don''t know the history of the ten gods period. Wang Xiao also learned from his master. In that ancient times, some characters were not listed in the position of the ten gods and the three emperors and five emperors, but the strength of those people was no less than that of the great gods.


    According to legend, Fantian seal is the treasure of guangchengzi in ancient times. For guangchengzi, there are few materials handed down, only a few records. It is said that guangchengzi is very strong. As for how strong he is, it can only be seen from his combat record.


    At that time, Shuibo tianwu, one of the ten gods of the great wilderness, was the great God of the Shui people. However, Shuibo tianwu, one of the ten gods, had a big fight with guangchengzi in Beihai. Later, guangchengzi used fantianyin to kill him. It should be noted that tianwu practiced the eight extreme Dharma at that time, and his strength could definitely rank in the top three of the ten gods. However, such a powerful God level figure died under guangchengzi''s seal. This shows how powerful guangchengzi was. He was not listed in the ten gods, but he killed tianwu, the water god.


    Unfortunately, there are very few records about guangchengzi, so although many people are very interested in guangchengzi, they can''t trace back to the ancient history and know more about that period of history. However, some groundless rumors spread that guangchengzi was finally killed by the emperor, but some people said that guangchengzi was killed by the Qing emperor.


    Because guangchengzi, Jiutian Xuannv and Mu God gumang conspired to frame up the Qing emperor, which made him lose his body and left Yuanshen to escape. The Qing emperor is a genius in heaven. No matter how powerful a person is, he will disappear in a year.


    But the Qing emperor actually created a kind of God Dharma. With this dharma, the Qing emperor was not only immortal, but also powerful. The Qing emperor was a man who had revenge, so he killed guangchengzi to get revenge. It''s just that these are rumors. There is no basis for recording whether guangchengzi died at the hands of the Qing emperor or the emperor or for other reasons.


    But Wang Xiao did not expect that after countless years, Fantian seal actually fell into the hands of the Zhou family. If you want to get this treasure, you need not only strength, but also opportunity. However, it''s better for the seal to appear in the hands of the Zhou family than to be obtained by the divine gate.


    "Gang leader Wang, are you ok?" After Zhou batian came to Wang Xiao''s side, he asked with a smile. He looks very amiable, very approachable, although with a bit domineering, but sharp introverted. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that he is just so casual to himself."Mr. Zhou, thank you for saving my life. I will never forget it." Wang Xiao apologized and said gratefully. In fact, Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask where the other party''s Fantian seal came from, because Wang Xiao was also full of curiosity about the treasure.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t ask in the end, because he was very clear that every family cherished their treasures, and he really shouldn''t ask about these things, lest the other party would be unhappy.


    "Gang leader Wang, Hua Shao''s grandfather is a master of heaven. I hope you can avoid him as much as possible in the future. Fortunately, you met me this time. If this happens again, you will be in danger." Zhou dominates the sky with strong colors.


    The patriarch once told him that Wang Xiao could not die because the Zhou family had put a lot of money on Wang Xiao and made a lot of profits. If Wang Xiao died, then the efforts of the Zhou family would be burned, so Zhou BA''s genius came out to save Wang Xiao. If it''s not for his interests, Wang Xiao is not qualified to be worthy of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll try my best to stay away from the old Chinese family in the future." In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that you think I want to offend the old man. Do you think I''m so arrogant that I''m unknowingly hostile to him.


    Wang Xiao is suffering, because even if he does not offend Hua Shao''s grandfather, the other party will not let him go. The old man is haunted now. He dreams of killing himself. Fortunately, the other side is seriously injured.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much, leader Wang. The old man of the Hua family can''t recover in a month." Zhou batian seems to be suggesting something to Wang Xiao. Maybe he wants to indirectly tell Wang Xiao that you can do what you want to do in one month.


    Wang Xiao felt grateful and said, "thank you for your reminding, Mr. Zhou."


    Mad, the old man has to rest for at least a month to recover this time. It seems that his plan to kill the dragon family can be realized. Even if that sick tiger is so fierce, it can''t do now. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After Hua Shao''s grandfather recovers, he can do nothing even if he wants to recover the dragon family, because no one can change the established fact. As long as he can control the propriety, not arrogant enough to take people to kill Hua Shao directly, I believe Hua Shao''s grandfather can''t worry about other families.


    "If you are in trouble, I will help you whenever I can." Zhou batian said.


    "Thank you, master. I remember." Wang Xiao said respectfully. In fact, he is also very clear that although the other party has given him this promise, he can''t really always find the other party to do business, because he has to pay back the debt and double it.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like to owe anyone, but he can''t do anything because the weak don''t have the right to choose. For example, so and so always say that they don''t want to owe the favor, but they don''t have strong strength, and they don''t have the ability to communicate with each other. Even if they don''t want to owe the favor, they can''t make the decision. For example, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to owe next week''s family, but this time, if he doesn''t owe each other, he will be killed by Hua Shao''s grandfather.


    After smiling at Wang Xiao, Zhou batian''s figure gradually disappears in Wang Xiao''s sight, and the other party wants to leave. Because the purpose of his coming here is to rescue Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao is OK now, he should go back.


    "Congratulations, master." When he saw the other side''s figure gradually become blurred, Wang Xiao would clasp his fist and respectfully say.


    The whole forest immediately quieted down. Originally, there was a big war here, but now it has become silent. If it wasn''t for the cracking of the earth under our feet and the countless broken trees around, no one would be able to see that there would be an earth shaking battle in such a quiet forest.


    After Zhou batian left, Wang Xiao did not dare to stay. He flew away quickly. While Hua Shao''s grandfather is seriously injured, Wang Xiao needs to kill the dragon family. The dragon family is the pawn of the Huashao family, and they also killed Long Hao, so their family won''t let them go.


    If you don''t kill each other''s family, you will have a long dream. In order to get rid of the roots, Wang Xiao has to kill. Looking at the dark forest below, Wang Xiao felt relaxed and happy. Although he had experienced a battle before, it didn''t crush his will.


    It''s true that he is not the opponent of Hua Shao grandfather. Even if he is a master of heaven level, he can easily kill Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is depressed at all. Because he is very clear that with his continuous hard training, one day he will be above the head of Hua Shao grandfather. From the high building on the ground, because the time of self-cultivation is not very long, so the realm is not as good as the other party, but with their hard cultivation, they will be able to kill the old guy.


    When Wang Xiao flew away, he saw an old man with deep eyes looking at the place where Wang Xiao left. "You are lucky. You were saved by the Zhou family. I wanted to help you, old man. But now that the Zhou family is here, I can rest assured."


    At the same time, after Hua Shao''s grandfather fled to the family, he ordered the whole family to keep a low profile and not to be in the limelight or make trouble within a month. In fact, the old guy is also very depressed, because his descendants are all pustules, and no one can be as independent as Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1029

    Hua Shao''s grandfather knows very well that the strength of the whole family depends on himself. If he falls down one day, his descendants will be killed, and the whole family will fall apart.


    After hearing the orders from their ancestors, all the members of the Chinese family were puzzled and worried. Because they don''t know why the old man gave this order, keeping a low profile for a period of time, how long this period is, half a year or a year.


    After Li Yuanhong entered Mr. Nie''s box, he looked respectful and said, "Mr. Nie, you suddenly call me to come. What''s the matter with you?" Li Yuanhong knew very well that if the young master Nie didn''t have a big deal, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to ask himself to come. He has been in contact with Mr. Nie for many years and knows his character very well.


    "Mr. Li, please call Wang Xiao." Nie childe looks calm way.


    "What are you doing on the phone?" Li Yuanhong was puzzled. Although he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong seldom calls Wang Xiao if he has nothing to do, because it''s unnecessary, and everyone has their own things to do. Everyone is very busy, so in general, Li Yuanhong won''t disturb Wang Xiao.


    Master Nie said, "because Wang Xiao wants to kill the dragon family, you can get some benefits by calling him at this time. If you wait for him to kill the Hua family, it''s very difficult for you to get benefits."


    "What


    When he heard what Nie said, Li Yuanhong was very surprised, because he never thought that Wang Xiao wanted to kill the dragon family. What''s the matter? Why does Wang Xiao want to kill the dragon family. It should be noted that the dragon family is the alliance of the Chinese family, and the Chinese family is a master of heaven. Wang Xiao wants to kill the dragon family at this time. Does he want to die. If you offend the old ancestor of the Hua family, don''t say they killed the dragon family. I''m afraid it''s someone else''s family who killed themselves and others.


    "Mr. Nie, why does Wang Xiao deal with the dragon family?" Li Yuanhong asked, puzzled. It should be noted that the Huaxing gang has just entered the provincial capital. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao should keep a low profile at this time, strengthen the strength of the branch of the Huaxing Gang, and take a firm foothold in the provincial capital before implementing a powerful plan step by step. But Wang Xiao can''t help it. She has a new action so soon.


    "Because Wang Xiao killed Long Hao, and Hua Shao''s grandfather is now seriously injured. Wang Xiao is very good at seizing the opportunity. As long as he has the opportunity, he will not be soft hearted and complete his goal by no means


    Li Yuanhong is a bit silly, because Wang Xiao killed the dragon family''s childe brother, and Hua Shao''s grandfather was seriously injured. All this must have a direct connection with Wang Xiao.


    After standing up, Mr. Nie patted Li Yuanhong on the shoulder and said, "Master Li, seize the opportunity. You are my best friend, so I don''t want you to fall behind. Cherish this opportunity to share countless benefits." After leaving this sentence, Mr. Nie turned and walked out of the room.


    Li Yuanhong stood in the same place in a daze. When Mr. Nie said these words to himself, Li Yuanhong knew what Mr. Nie meant. He was not very satisfied with himself. However, Li Yuanhong has no way, because he is not sure about surpassing Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, you are so acute, and you don''t know the heaven and the earth. You always make trouble." After shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Li Yuanhong takes out his mobile phone and plans to contact Wang Xiao. There are also many sites of the dragon family. Although they are not as rich as the Huashao family, they are also very rich. Li Yuanhong doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. He doesn''t want to watch Wang Xiao take the dragon family easily, and then occupy the whole dragon family''s territory alone. He also wants to get some benefits.


    Wang Xiao, I am constantly shuttling through the mountains. He has never been to this mountain range. If it wasn''t for being chased and killed by Hua Shao grandfather, Wang Xiao really didn''t know that there was a paradise like scenery here. Under the mountains, thousands of peaks, the ups and downs of the Mountains extend to the sky, you can''t see the end at a glance. When he saw the beautiful and spectacular mountain range below, Wang Xiao felt that the uncanny workmanship of nature was indeed human. No matter how powerful a person''s ability is, it can''t compete with nature and shake the magnificent mountains and rivers of nature.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless heaven level masters, even the great wilderness ten gods, the three emperors and five emperors who are above the heaven level, and so on. When those people have long become history and disappeared in the wilderness, only the mountains and valleys have not disappeared after countless years of ups and downs.


    While Wang Xiao was flying fast, his mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Li Yuanhong. Because of his good relationship with Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao got through immediately. "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Master Wang, you''re not interesting enough. Thanks to my brother, I''ve done you good, but you forgot me." Li Yuanhong complained on the phone. Although he was complaining about Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao could hear that he was not angry.


    "Master Li, what do you say?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "leader Wang, you killed the childe brother of the dragon family, and Hua Shao''s grandfather was also seriously injured. It''s said that you are going to seize the opportunity to kill the dragon family now. You don''t tell me this good thing. You want to carry my brother on my back and enjoy it alone. Do you have something wrong with me, so you have a problem with me?"Wang Xiao was a little surprised because Li Yuanhong was really well informed. It should be noted that this incident just happened, but Li Yuanhong knew so soon. If his guess is right, it must be prince Nie who told Li Yuanhong, because dadaomen has no such powerful intelligence. It seems that Nie''s eyes are all over the world, and he knows these things so quickly.


    Wang Xiao was embarrassed when he was accused by Li Yuanhong. Although the other side was complaining and blaming himself, Wang Xiao had nothing to say. Because he should inform Li Yuanhong in time that dadaomen and Huaxing gang are allies now, and Huaxing Gang owes a lot of favor to each other, so as long as it''s good, Wang Xiao should give it to dadaomen.


    "Mr. Li, you have misunderstood me. In fact, I have long wanted to inform you and join hands with you to kill the long family, but these things need to be negotiated face to face. It''s very inconvenient to negotiate over the phone, so I didn''t inform you in time, brother." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, brother, I know that my brother will never forget me. Let''s talk about how I can help you, how many experts I need, and when I can do it. As long as you say one word, brother, I''ll be the vanguard for you immediately, and the interests will be four or six points. Brother four, you six." Li Yuanhong is very frank.


    "Only four local level masters are needed. It''s no use having too many people. When I get to the provincial capital, we''ll start right away. Sooner rather than later." Wang Xiao said. There are advantages and disadvantages for dadaomen to be involved in this matter. However, Wang Xiao still hopes that dadaomen can join in, because he has a good relationship with Li Yuanhong, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to enjoy things that are beneficial to him alone. Instead, he puts dadaomen aside, because it''s very unfair to do so.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s reply, Li Yuanhong immediately promised: "don''t worry, leader Wang. I''ll start now and take the local level master to your branch to meet you." After leaving this sentence, Li Yuanhong hung up.


    Wang Xiao speeds up his flight. It seems that Li Yuanhong can''t wait. He is more anxious than himself. But it''s normal to think about it, because Li Yuanhong doesn''t want to lag behind. The other side''s dadaomen site has always been bigger than his own, and his economic strength has always been stronger than his own. So it''s understandable that Li Yuanhong doesn''t want to lag behind.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao went to the branch of the provincial capital. He saw Zhong Liwei and Li Yuanhong, as well as another local level master, waiting for him in front of the gate. Wang Xiao, another master of the earth level and even under the command of Li Yuanhong, has seen him in the middle stage of the earth level.


    "Here you are, master." When Zhong Liwei saw Wang Xiao appear, he respectfully came to Wang Xiao. Because Jin Hu was still closed, Zhong Liwei temporarily controlled the branch of Huaxing gang in the provincial capital.


    "Lord Wang, when shall we start? I''ve been ready for a long time, and even the experts have been brought." After Li Yuanhong stepped forward, he said to Wang Xiao with a smile. He is in a good mood because he can kill another hostile force.


    It seems that it''s a right choice for me to value Wang Xiao at the beginning, because since I got in touch with Wang Xiao and became an ally with Wang Xiao. Li Yuanhong found that Wang Xiao always brought benefits and surprises to himself.


    "Hua Shao''s grandfather is seriously injured. The old man can''t protect himself now, so he can''t take care of the dragon family. Moreover, I killed the childe brother of the dragon family. The hatred has been settled, so let''s start now, quickly kill the dragon family and seize their territory." Wang Xiao is very aggressive.


    "Well, let''s go now." Li Yuanhong is also very forthright. Wang Xiao is a decisive person. As soon as he returns to the branch of the provincial capital, he immediately wants to kill the dragon family. However, Li Yuanhong is also very clear that the sooner this kind of thing, the better. It is not good for him and others to procrastinate. Because once the dragon family learns about it and invites other families to join, it''s really bad for them. It should be noted that the families and sects in the provincial capital are not willing to sit by and watch the Huaxing gang and their dadaomen annex one by one.


    If you and others don''t act fast enough, and the dragon family has given the interests of those families and sects, those families and sects will certainly help the dragon family. At that time, it is really difficult to kill the dragon family and the ally of the Hua family.


    At the same time, in the hall of the dragon family, a middle-aged man was crying bitterly. "My son, Hao''er, you have been killed. Hateful Wang Xiao, I must beat you to pieces and avenge my son."


    This person is long Hao''s father, the most powerful person in the whole long family. When he learned that his son was killed by Wang Xiao, he was so sad that he wanted to kill Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. Without the help of Hua Shao''s grandfather, he really can''t fight against Wang Xiao with the help of his family.


    The masters of the dragon family are standing in the hall with their heads down. When they see that the master is very sad and miserable, although they all seem very angry, they still dare not stand out, because they all know that who foolishly goes to Wang Xiao for revenge at this time will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Master, the young master was killed by Wang Xiao in Qingcheng city. Director Zhao should be responsible, so I suggest that we go directly to Qingcheng city to ask for a crime, Force Director Zhao to arrest the murderer, bring Wang Xiao to justice and kill him." A master clenched his fist and looked vicious.

 Chapter 1030

    Another expert said, "what''s the point of looking for director Zhao? The man surnamed Zhao is just like a pug when he sees Wang Xiao. He would rather arrest his ancestors than Wang Xiao. Moreover, Wang Xiao has his own head and debt. Since it''s Wang Xiao who killed our dragon family, we should take revenge on Wang Xiao. Even if we die together, we should also kill Wang Xiao He said


    "Yes, kill Wang Xiao. Even if they die together, they have to take revenge, take revenge, take revenge." More than a dozen experts in the hall speak with one voice and wave their arms constantly. They all want to fight Wang Xiao to the death, because Wang Xiao is too much to kill the young master of their family, which is a provocation to their whole family.


    The owner of the dragon family doesn''t want to take revenge, but he doesn''t want to lead the whole family into crisis because of his Hao''er.


    "Master, the big thing is not good, the big thing is not good." I saw a master running towards the hall in a hurry. He looked scared, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the expert who rushed in. Because everyone wanted to know what happened, he ran in in a panic. Did someone hit the door, so he came to report in a panic.


    "Home owner, home owner, Wang Xiao called, Wang Xiao came." The man kept panting, panting. Looking at his current situation, it''s like being scared by Wang Xiao. He will be scared at the mention of Wang Xiao''s name.


    "What, Wang Xiao actually came to the door, bullying people too much, bullying people too much. Does Huaxing Gang really think that there is no one in our dragon family? Do they really think that our dragon family is so weak and incompetent that they let Huaxing Gang bully and kill us?"


    "Huaxing Gang deceives others too much. There is no one in Wang Xiaomu. Master, you can give us an order and let us all die together with Huaxing gang." At this time, they were indignant at the battle between Xiao Wang and other people. Because not only the young master of the family was killed by Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao even called on them. This is to hit their dragon family in the face.


    Their long family is a powerful family in the provincial capital. If they suffer from such humiliation, they can''t fight back. What will other families and forces think of them? It''s hard for them to muddle along, so everyone wants to fight against Wang Xiao.


    Although the master of the dragon family was also clenching his fist tightly, he was so angry that he said: "Wang Xiaoer, even if you have great ability, I will kill you today to avenge my Hao''er."


    "The owner of the family, and Li Yuanhong of dadaomen, are also here. He colludes with Wang Xiao and wants to annex our family." The master said anxiously.


    "What, Li Yuanhong is here, too."


    When they heard that Li Yuanhong had also appeared, they looked alarmed. They can''t cope with Wang Xiao. Now there''s another Li Yuanhong. It''s really adding insult to injury. If only the experts of Huaxing Gang come here, they can resist reluctantly with the strength of their dragon family, but the people of dadaomen also come, so they are afraid.


    "Li Yuanhong, I didn''t expect that you would take advantage of the danger of others and try to unite with Wang Xiao to annex my dragon family." The Dragon Master said angrily. He hates when his family has suffered such humiliation and been in such a crisis. Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao join hands to destroy their family. They must not let such a thing happen. They must keep their family.


    "Master, what should we do? Make up your mind quickly." Countless people speak in unison. It''s a matter of great importance. The survival of the family depends on it. Therefore, they must unite with the enemy and unite with the Wang family leader to deal with the current crisis.


    Just as everyone was anxious, only a majestic voice came from outside the gate.


    "Huaxing helps Wang Xiao to visit. Let''s all come out of the dragon family." Wang Xiao''s voice echoed like a bell for a long time. When people heard that Wang Xiao was coming, they all looked very surprised, because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast. It seemed that Wang Xiao couldn''t wait.


    The master of the dragon family clenched his fist, then looked at the members below and said, "hurry up, go to the Hua family for help, and ask for help from other families. Tell those families that if they can save the crisis of the dragon family, my family is willing to give them rich rewards."


    The master of the long family knows very well that Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are bound to destroy their own family when they come here this time, so he is not careless. He has to ask for help and ask Huashao''s family and other families for help. Only in this way can he resist the attack of dadaomen and Huaxing gang.


    "Yes, master." Several xuanjie masters left the hall immediately. They started very fast. Because the family crisis was just around the corner, these people did not dare to delay. The survival of the family depends on their efforts.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are standing outside the gate of the dragon''s house, looking at the vermilion gate. They are very indifferent and have no pressure at all. Although the dragon family is also a big family in the provincial capital, the family is not very strong, so it is enough for the four of them to work together against the dragon family.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s fight directly. Don''t give them time to delay. Since we are here, don''t talk about morality." Li Yuanhong''s eyes reveal the look of the evil god. From then on, there will be no dragon family in the whole provincial capital. With the disappearance of the dragon family, his dadaomen and Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will grow a lot."Good." Wang Xiao nodded. Since everyone came here, Wang Xiao would not tell them anything about benevolence and righteousness.


    Looking at the door of the other side''s family, Wang Xiao continued to say in a loud voice: "listen to the people of the dragon family, you can come out within one minute, otherwise we will fight in."


    The whole space is very quiet, except for the echo of Wang Xiao''s voice, there is no other movement.


    If they are still standing outside the gate, they have to wait for a few minutes.


    At the same time, the master of the dragon family is constantly giving numerous orders to all the women and children of the dragon family to leave. Because even if those people stayed, they didn''t help the family at all. On the contrary, they just died. The family is in crisis now, so the master of the dragon family doesn''t want them to stay. As long as they leave, even if the dragon family is really destroyed, the whole family will not die.


    After waiting for a minute, Wang Xiao saw a bright light flowing between his five fingers. It''s time. He has to get in.


    "Out!"


    With Wang Xiao''s real Qi surging, he saw a powerful light quickly bombarding the door of the dragon family.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the door of the dragon family was smashed. The strong looking door was torn apart by Wang Xiao''s attack, just like rotten wood. And the stone lions that originally stood on the left and right sides of the dragon''s gate were smashed by Wang Xiao.


    Dust, when countless dust have fallen on the ground, only to see the dragon''s dark door, has long been Wang Xiao to blow away. Slowly raised his hand, Wang Xiao glared at the front, he had become the leader of these people, even Li Yuanhong had to obey Wang Xiao''s command.


    "Go in." With a wave of the big hand, Wang Xiao takes Li Yuanhong and others to the courtyard of the dragon family quickly. Ma De, do these people think that if they don''t come out, they won''t have the slightest way to get rid of them? No matter what, I''ll take you in with me. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    "Wang Xiaoer, Li Yuanhong, you deceive people too much. Do you really think that there is no one in my dragon family?" With an angry voice sounded, I saw the Dragon Master with a group of experts standing in the courtyard, and at this time, Wang Xiao four people have entered the dragon''s courtyard.


    The courtyard of the dragon family is very large. There are many rockeries, trees, pavilions, lotus ponds and so on. But these beautiful scenery will disappear with the battle against the dragon family. It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for Long Hao, the dragon family would not be in today''s crisis.


    Alas! As long as a family has a bad fortune, it will bring doom to the whole family. Long Hao once wanted to force Li Jiaxin to that one, but Wang Xiao just taught him a lesson. But the other party should not also want to use that kind of means to Lin Dan. Since long Hao wants to use that kind of means to Lin Dan, it means that his family will perish.


    The master of the dragon family is standing in the courtyard with a group of experts. At a glance, there are more than dozens of these experts. However, to his surprise, there are three local level experts in the other family. Mad, I didn''t expect that there were three local level masters in the dragon family, and there were many mysterious level masters. This family has always been hidden. On the surface, it is not very powerful, but in fact, there are many experts. However, no matter how many local level masters there are in the other family, they will die today.


    "Wang Xiao, you killed my Hao''er and took people to fight my long family. Is that your style of doing things? Do you think you are reasonable? Don''t you worry about being denounced by the whole Wulin people?" The Dragon Master clenched his fist and looked fierce. He hated ah, only his own strength is poor, and only his family is not strong enough. Hao''er is not only killed by Wang Xiao, but also can''t let Wang Xiao pay the price directly when Wang Xiao takes the experts to fight his family.


    Wang Xiao took a look at each other. He was about fifty years old and looked like long Hao. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was wrong about what the master of the dragon family had said before. He really went too far because he killed the descendants of the other side and brought his experts to kill the dragon family.


    "Wang Xiao, do you think it''s right to do this? Is there enough reason to destroy our family? Even if you want to destroy our dragon family, at least give a reason. "The Dragon Master continued to be angry. In fact, he''s just procrastinating. He''s just deliberately procrastinating. Because he has sent out family members to ask other family experts to help their dragon family. As long as he delays, there is hope for the family.


    "There is no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak. Just as the Langya Gang dealt with our Huaxing gang in its heyday, there is no reason at all." Wulin is such a reality, there is no right or wrong, only strong or weak, and there is no reason to speak of it. Wang Xiao sympathizes with the current situation of the dragon family, because he knows very well that if the weak person is himself, it will be Huaxing Gang, not his dragon family.


    The leader of the dragon family looks gloomy, because Wang Xiao said that although he was very overbearing, he was really reasonable. The Wulin people''s right or wrong measure of a thing is strength, and the way to solve it is killing, unless one side begged for mercy or perished.

 Chapter 1031

    "Master Li, do you want to join hands with Wang Xiao to deal with my dragon family?" The dragon master looked at Li Yuanhong and said angrily. He swore to himself that as long as the family is not destroyed, as long as his own dragon family is strong, it will be the death time of Wang Xiao and others. The disaster they have brought to their family will be tit for tat in the future.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Li Yuanhong said defiantly: "master long, we can only blame you for standing in the wrong team and standing on the other side of the Chinese family to fight against us. The Huaxing Gang is the alliance of my dadaomen. It''s well known. Do you think I should stand by and do nothing? "


    The Dragon Master was silent, because he knew that Li Yuanhong was determined to deal with his family. Now he has to place all his hopes on the experts of the Chinese family and other families. He only hopes that the experts will appear soon.


    "Guild leader, let''s not talk nonsense with them. Let''s do it." Zhong Liwei can''t wait. Now that everyone has come to the dragon''s family, they must kill each other''s family. They won''t retreat because of a few words from each other''s family. Now that they have formed a deep hatred, they must thoroughly kill each other''s family.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is bursting with the intention of killing. He looks at the master of the dragon family with a dignified look. He is an expert in the later stage of the earth level, and he is also the target of Wang Xiao''s killing. However, although the other side''s realm is higher than his own, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to the other side. He is sure that he can kill the dragon master.


    Li Yuanhong and others are also condensing their true spirit and looking at each other sharply. They look like falcons and are ready to attack at any time. Once the war begins, either the other party or the other party dies, so no one dares to be careless.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Powerful winds are constantly blowing, and countless powerful Qi are intertwined with each other. Due to the powerful pressure exerted by everyone, the surrounding space is filled with a destructive atmosphere.


    Wang Xiao slowly clenched his fist and saw his figure shot away quickly. "Kill, fight and decide." When quickly toward the other side rushed past, Wang Xiao will order way. Although the leader of the dragon family seems to be lacking in confidence, Wang Xiao really doesn''t believe that the other party will be alone. It should be noted that there are other families in the provincial capital. Those experts will not sit by and watch their Huaxing Gang become powerful and the dragon family be killed. They will certainly come forward to stop them. So they must be willing to kill the dragon family as soon as possible to create a settled fact. At that time, even if it is that Some of the masters of the family came, and they had no choice but to leave.


    After Li Yuanhong and others saw Wang Xiao''s move, they also moved quickly.


    "Wang Xiao, you deceive people too much. Today I want to see how much ability you have to destroy my family." After the dragon''s master drank angrily, he quickly killed Wang Xiao. Lost love son, and Wang Xiao also called to come, he can not angry.


    Wang Xiao''s body is like a cheetah. He moves as fast as a rabbit. When he is a few meters away from the master of the dragon family, he makes a quick blow. "Die." With Wang Xiao''s loud drink, the powerful and incomparable Qi rolled down directly. Although Wang Xiao''s fist strength has not bombarded the other side, the other side''s clothes immediately fluttered.


    Although Wang Xiao is strong and powerful, the master of the dragon family doesn''t care at all. Because he is full of anger, he is also very angry. "Wang Xiao, let''s die. I will kill you today. Then I will kill you Huaxing gang and avenge my Haoer." Thinking of the loss of his beloved son, he was really angry and wanted to cut Wang Xiao to pieces. But he is also very clear that Wang Xiao is not so easy to be killed. If Wang Xiao is so easy to be killed, the experts in Jueming building would have killed him long ago.


    After their true Qi collided with each other, the powerful Qi flew around. After countless xuanjie masters felt the strength of their Qi, they immediately fled one after another. Because Wang Xiao and the Dragon Master were both very powerful, their true Qi was also very strong in the battle.


    Although the xuanjie masters are also very powerful, they are affected by the fighting of the later level masters of the prefecture level, and the consequences are also very serious. Since all the people Wang Xiao brought to kill the dragon family this time are local level masters, he is very relieved to fight and fight, not worried that his men will be affected. Last time he took the experts of Huaxing gang and the strong men of dadaomen to kill Langya Gang, although Wang Xiao fought with the wolf king, he always paid attention to the other xuanjie experts around him, worried that he might hurt his men by mistake. But don''t worry about these things this time, so Wang Xiao will be able to play with confidence and boldness.


    Both of them stagger back a few steps, whether it''s Wang Xiao or the head of the dragon family, the red eyes are looking at each other. I saw their eyes at this time, just like killing a red eyed enemy, they both wanted to kill each other.


    "Wang Xiaoer, today we can only live one. Since you dare to kill my beloved son and take someone to fight the dragon family, you can leave your life behind." Looking at Wang Xiao with red eyes, the Dragon Master''s strong killing intention surged up and down, just like a flowing cloud, drowning his body.


    "Well, don''t you want to be a jerk?" Wang Xiao despises the way. He is very clear that if it is not because of his strong strength, even if he sees that son of a bitch of Long Hao drag Lin Dan away by force, he is helpless. If he dares to go out to rescue Lin Dan, he will even be killed by the other party''s family. Therefore, Wang Xiao is not ashamed to kill Long Hao and bring the experts to kill the dragon family."Anyone who dares to invade my dragon family should die. Wang Xiao, do you think you can do whatever you want with the protection of young master Nie? My dragon family is not easy to bully. " Although the master of the dragon family is talking to Wang Xiao, his intention of killing is constantly rising and powerful, especially the white aura, which is like a piece of armor, wrapping his body tightly, with a kind of airtight feeling.


    "I don''t need anyone''s protection. I can still kill your dragon family." In fact, even if there is no young master Nie, Wang Xiao will kill the dragon family, because there is someone behind him. The Hua family is nothing but a heaven level master. Compared with his master, tianxingzi, the Tianjie master of the Hua family is far behind. As long as Master Wang Shaozi doesn''t ask him to kill him at any time.


    "Wang Xiao, the provincial capital is not Qingcheng city. It''s not a place where you can do whatever you want." Said the dragon master.


    Wang Xiao knew what the other party was thinking, so he said directly: "master long, I know you are talking to me for the purpose of deliberately delaying time. You want to wait for the experts of other families and other sects in the provincial capital to come. But you are wrong, because even if those people come, I, Wang Xiao, will still kill your family in front of all of them. "


    It''s really underrated that the other party wants to deliberately delay time. As soon as the Dragon Master appeared, Wang Xiao knew the other side''s plan. He knew that the other side wanted to delay all the time, waiting for the support of other experts.


    When the plan was broken by Wang Xiao, I saw the Dragon Master''s face was very ugly. Yes, he did. Although he is very angry now, it''s like an angry lion who has lost his sense, but he knows very clearly that this is not the time to be angry. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. But when the plan was broken by Wang Xiao, the Dragon Master understood that it was useless to delay time in this way. The only way to delay time was strength and fighting.


    The true Qi of yin and Yang Jue is rapidly exerting, and Wang Xiao makes a move of ice and snow. The temperature of the surrounding space immediately decreased. The warm temperature actually became very cold, just like the cold winter. When the goose feather snow fell, it was so cold that people''s teeth sounded.


    "It''s so cold!"


    When Wang Xiao put out his ice and snow, the dragon master thought to himself. Because he felt that the temperature was very low, he immediately turned the Qi in his whole body and forced the cold Qi out of his body.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The sound of freezing sounds, and countless ice layers on the ground solidify at the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, the courtyard was full of flowers. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a feeling of being wrapped in silver. It was boundless and white.


    "Ah, ah


    After hearing a few screams, the xuanjie masters of the dragon family were frozen by Wang Xiao''s magic power in the frozen snow. Just a few screams, the ground will be more than a few snowmen, these people all lost the breath of life, has died. Although they are xuanjie masters, they are still too weak when facing Wang Xiao. If you meet a general level master, they may be able to stick to a few moves, but it''s a pity that they meet Wang Xiao.


    The rest of the xuanjie masters, when they saw that Wang Xiao''s move was very domineering and overbearing, all looked at Wang Xiao in horror and retreated in fear. No one dared to rush to help their master. They all seemed to stay away from Wang Xiao as if they were avoiding pestilence. Because they were very worried, the next snowman was themselves.


    Wang Xiao, the master of the dragon family, killed several experts in his family at once, so he immediately attacked Wang Xiao regardless of everything. Even if it''s not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he must stop Wang Xiao, and can''t let Wang Xiao continue to kill his family''s xuanjie experts without any obstruction. These xuanjie masters are the backbone members of his family. Although the power of their dragon family is very good, if they let Wang Xiao continue to kill, no matter how many xuanjie masters there are in the family, it''s not enough for Wang Xiao to kill.


    "Come on." When he saw the other side flying towards him quickly, Wang Xiao''s eyes flashed with a sharp look. He plans to have a strong impact with the dragon master. Although the other side''s realm is higher than their own, it does not mean that the other side''s strength is stronger than their own. I saw two bodies attacking each other. Because of the speed, we can only see a shadow. Both of them had a vague shadow behind them.


    The next moment, when the overbearing and overbearing Qi wantonly rolled down, we saw two figures quickly intertwined together. It turned out that Wang Xiao and the dragon family leader had a hand in hand. They fought face-to-face, and they were all exerting their magic power. No one dared to be careless, and no one was merciful.

 Chapter 1032

    After fighting with the dragon master for several moves, Wang Xiao roughly judged the strength of the other side. Although the other side''s realm surpasses itself, the true Qi is at the same level with itself. That is to say, although Wang Xiao is only the realm of the middle stage of the earth stage, his true Qi is equivalent to the realm of the later stage of the earth stage, which is comparable to that of the master of the dragon family. In addition, Wang Xiao''s body is more powerful, his moves are changeable, and his Yin Yang formula is weird, so it must be the leader of the dragon family who is defeated. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t use his poison needle and mental power, he is sure to kill the dragon master.


    "Boom!"


    When you know the strength of the other side, Wang Xiao will burst out the most powerful Qi, a move to the other side back. The master of the long family didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s explosive power was so powerful that he could burst out such powerful Qi in a short time and directly shock him back a few meters.


    The body staggers back a lot of steps. The Dragon Master''s eyes are red, and he wants to continue rolling earth. Because he is very clear, he must not lose, can not lose to Wang Xiao. Now those experts in the whole family are all centered on themselves and take themselves as leaders. At this time, if he lost to Wang Xiao, then the morale of the family would be low, and even no intention to fight. Once this happens, it means that their dragon family is really finished and will be destroyed by Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    When he saw that many parties wanted to roll the earth, Wang Xiao had already frozen the frozen snow for a long time.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The master of the dragon family was frozen and immediately became an ice sculpture. Because Wang Xiao''s extremely cold Qi was very strong and fast, he was frozen by Wang Xiao''s Qi before he had time to fight back.


    "Ah! The owner is dead, the owner is dead. " When the masters of the dragon family saw that the master had been frozen by Wang Xiao, they cried out anxiously, and each one of them seemed to have no master. Because only under the leadership of the family owner, they have the courage to fight with Wang Xiao and others. But now that the owner of the family is dead, how can they fight. At the same time, countless people are frustrated, they are very disappointed, as if the sky has fallen down, the battle has lost its meaning.


    While the other side was frozen by his own frozen snow, Wang Xiao bombarded several fists continuously. The mighty and powerful strength of his fists was to pierce the clouds and crack the rocks to bombard the other side. Mad, just punch this guy. Although the other party is frozen by his own frozen snow, Wang Xiao is very clear that with the strength of the dragon master, it is not so easy to be killed by himself, and the other party is only temporarily suppressed by himself, but this suppression cannot last.


    Just when Wang Xiao''s fists were about to bombard each other, he saw the frozen ice layer on each other''s body, which immediately exploded one after another. Among the countless ice layers, there was a figure flying out, who was naturally the leader of the dragon family. As soon as the Dragon Master appeared, he was like a runaway wild horse, directly dissolving Wang Xiao''s fists. "Wang Xiao''er, you really underestimate our master. Do you really think that with your simple moves, you can really kill our master?" The Dragon Master said wildly.


    Wang Xiao sneers coldly. He really despises each other. Madder, this kind of arrogant words can also be said. Is this guy brainless? This guy doesn''t want to think about it. He is an expert in the later stage of the earth level, but he is only an expert in the middle stage of the earth level. Ma De, an expert in the later stage of the earth level, is a strong fighter in the middle stage of the earth level. He is not only unable to gain the upper hand, but also suppressed. He is not ashamed. On the contrary, he feels very glorious.


    The masters of the dragon family didn''t have the will to fight, because they thought the master was dead. However, at this time, when we saw the lively appearance of the family in front of us, those experts who had lost their fighting courage immediately raised their arms and cried out, all of them seemed to be full of intention to kill, as if they had regained their confidence. It seemed that as long as they had the leader of the family, they would be invincible.


    "The master is not dead, the master is not dead, brothers, kill, kill Wang Xiao, kill Li Yuanhong, kill Huaxing Gang, kill dadaomen." The crowd kept shouting, and the sound of excitement and joy spread all over the sky.


    The long family believes that countless people are excited because of themselves, and they are full of the will to fight. After that, he is very moved and proud. Perhaps after many years as the head of the family, he found for the first time that he had such a high status in the hearts of the ethnic people, and that the ethnic people believed in him so much. "Ladies and gentlemen, as long as we unite as one and are not afraid of the battle of life and death, we will certainly be able to kill Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and others. Kill, follow me, for the sake of the family, for the sake of glory, for the sake of our dragon family, fight."


    After a few words, the Dragon Master immediately inspired everyone to be impassioned and full of fighting will. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that although the Dragon Master''s strength is not so good, his inspiring ability is really great. It seems that he really underestimates this man''s ability. However, although the experts of the whole dragon family are all fighting with high will, they are also clamoring to fight to the death with themselves and others. But Wang Xiao paid attention to the fighting will of these people. They were just a group of angry ants. What earth shaking things could they do. When he looks at each other with this kind of eyes, Wang Xiao also remembers one thing. Maybe when those experts from Jueming building came to Huaxing Gang, under his leadership, Huaxing gang was also enraged.Perhaps at that time, in the eyes of he Daorong and others, the people of his Huaxing gang were just a group of mole ants. Even if they were angry, they couldn''t lift a strong wind. Since these ants of the dragon family admire their owners so much, let their owners die in their own hands. Wang Xiao wants to show them how their superior family leader, who can bring them courage and confidence, died in his own hands. Wang Xiao wants to show them that it''s useless to just rely on anger without strength. He wants to let them know what will happen if they offend Huaxing gang.


    The master of the dragon''s family was just in danger, so he continued to fight with Wang Xiao. It''s just that he was very careful and didn''t dare to be careless. Maybe it was because he almost died in Wang Xiao''s hands just now, so he is much more careful now.


    There are four local level masters in Huaxing Gang, while there are only three local level masters in the dragon family. Therefore, in addition to fighting alone, the remaining one is fighting with those mysterious level masters. Zhong Liwei is a redundant ground level master. His task is to kill the xuanjie masters of the dragon family. Although he is a ground level master, because there are dozens of xuanjie masters in the dragon family, Zhong Liwei also appears to be under great pressure, even fighting very hard. Fortunately, although there are many xuanjie masters in the other family, there are few in the later stage of xuanjie. If these xuanjie masters are all in the later stage, even Wang Xiao is not so easy to defeat them.


    Although Zhong Liwei fought very hard, even hard, he still insisted. Because Zhong Liwei knows very well that if he doesn''t lose to these xuanjie masters, even if he is injured, no matter how much he pays, he can''t lose. He can''t disgrace Wang Xiao, lest Wang Xiao will lose face.


    Countless xuanjie masters, like countless ants, surrounded Zhong Liwei. The impenetrable fighting and the successive fighting really made him a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, he only cared about his own fighting and didn''t have to worry about other people, so Zhong Liwei didn''t get distracted. Although he was very hard, he was confident to stick to the final victory Li. At this time, persistence is victory, and Li Yuanhong, as a late level master, fights with a middle level master of the long family. As long as he gives Li Yuanhong some time, he will be able to kill each other. Once Li Yuanhong has killed the other side, he can help himself. At that time, it will be the end of the whole dragon family.


    The dragon family has only one late level master and two middle level masters. However, the late master of the local rank was entangled by Wang Xiao, and was also beaten by Wang Xiao. A wise man can see that he will be killed by Wang Xiao sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    As for the remaining two intermediate level masters, one was suppressed by Li Yuanhong and fought like a rat, while the other was dragged down by Li Yuanhong''s men. Although they were equally matched and could not give up, the balance of battle would lose balance sooner or later.


    Li Yuanhong and his opponent kept fighting back, so he didn''t use his space. But this person is also very clear that his fighting style, although he can persist in an invincible position for the time being, will surely die in the hands of Li Yuanhong as time goes on. In fact, he really wants to run away, and he really doesn''t want to fight with Li Yuanhong, but he can''t leave at this time, and he can''t leave the family. Because he knew very well that if he ran away at this time, he would become a sinner of the whole family, so he secretly decided that even if he died in the war, he would survive with his family.


    This is the difference between family power and sect power. If the masters of those sects want to escape as long as they are defeated, they have no courage and determination to fight, because if they join other sects after the event, everything will come back as long as they are alive. But the members of the family are different. Once their family is in crisis, even if they are defeated, they will fight to the end and protect the people behind them. Because they did not dare to escape. Once they fled, not only did the family not exist, but also those people died in the war.


    "Hey, hey, you''d better run for your life and stop fighting. In fact, you should know very well that your persistence is useless, because your family is doomed to perish and be destroyed by us." While fighting with this master, Li Yuanhong disintegrated the opponent''s fighting will. In fact, it''s not Li Yuanhong''s intention to ask the other party to escape. He just wants to use the psychological tactics of this kind of fighting. It broke the fighting will of the other side. Once the opponent has lost his will to fight, he will have no intention to fight. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for him to kill the opponent.


    "Li Yuanhong, you want to destroy my dragon family. Even if you die, I will die with you." The man said angrily. He had long regarded death as a sudden return, and had never thought of running away. If he wanted to run away, he would leave again. How could he persist until now.

 Chapter 1033

    "Since you want to die, I will help you." Li Yuanhong looks gloomy. He constantly urged the true Qi. With Li Yuanhong''s ruthlessness, his fighting true Qi was also strong many times at this time. Because Li Yuanhong wants to kill Wang Xiao before he does. Wang Xiao is just a master in the middle stage of the earth level, but he actually fights with the most powerful master in the later stage of the earth level of the dragon family. This is not balanced. If he kills this man after Wang Xiao, he will lose face.


    With Li Yuanhong''s ruthlessness, this man''s situation became more and more dangerous. It was only because he had long regarded death as a result, so he continued to fight with his teeth. This battle, no matter who is very important, no matter who is less, he knows very well that if he leaves now, Li Yuanhong is bound to help Wang Xiao''s other family owners, or help others deal with the family''s experts.


    The battle between Wang Xiao and the leader of the dragon family has become white hot. As the fighting time goes on, Wang Xiao feels that the true Qi of the other party is becoming weaker and weaker. It is no longer as powerful as before. It seems that this guy is going to be unable to hold on and is about to fail. As long as he makes a big effort, he will be able to kill this guy.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Hua family, Hua Shao''s father kept walking back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back. He looked very anxious and seemed unable to make up his mind. In the hall stood a pitiful man, a member of the dragon family. After getting the master''s order, the man appeared in the Hua family as soon as possible and asked the experts of the Hua family to help their family deal with Wang Xiao and others. Because this person is very clear, with the influence of his family, he is not the opponent of Huaxing gang and dadaomen at all.


    "Uncle Hua, I beg you, please give an order quickly. Let the experts of your family come to support our dragon family. Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, together with their local level experts, have entered into my family. If you don''t send the experts to help, our dragon family will surely perish." The man of the dragon family said anxiously.


    "Nephew, don''t worry. I''ll think about it. I''ll think about it." Hua Shao''s father is walking back and forth in the hall with both hands on his back. In fact, he doesn''t want to send experts to the dragon''s house now, and then help the dragon''s house kill Wang Xiao. One reason is that the long family is the alliance of the Chinese family. If their family is watching Wang Xiao and others destroy the long family, just imagine that those families in the provincial capital will follow their families and take them as the center. This is impossible, because when those families see the end of the long family and the apathy of the Hua family, others will feel cool and think that even if they follow them, the Hua family will not feel safe, and those people will not continue to follow their family.


    But although Hua Shao''s father knew this, he was really in a dilemma at this time. Because my father just closed the door, and my father had an order before closing the door, asking him and others to keep a low profile, and never make trouble during this period. Father''s words are to imply that his family members should never offend Wang Xiao, the God of killing. But I didn''t expect that just after my father closed the door and issued this order, the people of the dragon family came to help like a lost dog. Is there any connection between this? Is there any connection between my father''s closing the door and the order and Wang Xiao''s fighting with the dragon family.


    At this point, Hua Shao''s father seems to be more careful. Even his father feels that Hua Xing Gang is a headache. Naturally, he will not be arrogant and thinks that he has the ability to destroy Wang Xiao and become an enemy of Hua Xing Gang.


    "Poop


    Because the master of the dragon family was very worried and saw that Hua Shao''s father was not moving, he knelt on the ground anxiously and said, "uncle, please, please give an order quickly. Don''t hesitate. Don''t delay. Our family is really dangerous now."


    Although the other side knelt down, Hua Shao''s father still hesitated. Anyway, it was not his own family that was destroyed. So even if he was worried, it should be the other side who was worried, not worried. Anyway, that''s what he thought. "Nephew, it''s a matter of great importance, so you have to give me some time to arrange it. You can''t go ahead hastily. You should also know that Wang Xiao is a murderer. He is a very poor and vicious man, so I have to make a comprehensive arrangement."


    "Uncle, our dragon family is in danger. If you don''t send experts to help our dragon family, what will other families think of you? Will they believe you? Will they follow your Chinese family?" This idiom of the dragon family is very anxious, so there is no barrier.


    Hua Shao''s father is not happy, but it''s not easy to attack. In fact, he certainly knows these things, but it''s not good if he tells the truth.


    "Father, what happened?" Hua Shao asked curiously after entering the hall. His spirit atrophied. After he was knocked unconscious by Wang Xiao''s divine sense last time, Hua Shao woke up and almost became an idiot. Fortunately, the old man had great powers. Otherwise, Hua Shao would have become an imbecile now.


    The master of the long family saw that Hua Shao was ill and went to the doctor, so he begged constantly: "Hua Shao, you are good friends with Mr. long in our family. Now he has been killed. Please look at the old friendship and take revenge for Mr. long."


    "What? Master long is dead. Who killed him?" Hua Shao asked in surprise. He never thought that master long was dead. Ma De, what''s the matter? Didn''t Mr. long live very well yesterday, and he told himself that he was looking for a peerless beauty for himself. That beauty is very beautiful, exciting and comfortable to play with. Hua Shao has been waiting for the action of young master long, waiting for the other party to find a beautiful woman, but the good guy actually died.The master of the dragon family said, "it''s Wang Xiao who killed it, Huashao. Please take the master to our dragon family to deal with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is in our dragon family now, and he also killed the members of our dragon family. He wants to destroy our dragon family. Huashao, please, go to pay Wang Xiao quickly."


    "Wang Xiao, deal with Wang Xiao." Hua Shao screamed and fainted. Now when Wang Xiao''s name is mentioned, Hua Shao will have a headache and fear, as if he mentioned death. So when he heard that he was going to deal with Wang Xiao, he was stunned.


    "Hua Er."


    Hua Shao''s father saw that his son and daughter fainted, so he ran anxiously to support him. In fact, the old man was also very depressed. How could his son be so frustrated? He just mentioned Wang Xiao''s name, and he fainted in fright. If you really want him to deal with Wang Xiao, won''t you be scared to death. Alas! It''s really infuriating to see that everyone is younger than Wang Xiao. Why is the gap so big.


    After seeing Hua Shao fainting, the master of the long family thought that he was finished. He didn''t expect that the people of the Hua family were so afraid of Wang Xiao. Especially Hua Shao, the second generation ancestor, was stunned when he heard Wang Xiao''s name. How could he expect him to deal with Wang Xiao? It seems that his family is finished this time.


    Countless masters of the dragon family went to see other sects and families in the provincial capital, and asked those people to help their families. Some weak people dare not go to the dragon family, but those powerful families and sects promise to go for the sake of their interests. Because those people don''t want to sit by and watch Wang Xiaoqiang, and they don''t want Huaxing gang and dadaomen to really kill the dragon family, because if they want to stop the rise of Huaxing Gang, they have to control the expansion of Huaxing Gang''s territory and Wang Xiao''s killing in the provincial capital.


    Wang Xiao and the owner of the dragon family have a big fight. From fighting to now, they are both exerting their own magic power. No one is merciful. They are willing to kill each other. It''s just that as the fighting time goes on, the master of the dragon family becomes more and more uneasy, because he has persisted for such a long time and can''t bear it. But the experts of those families haven''t appeared, and the experts of Huashao family haven''t come. What''s the matter? Don''t the experts of those families want to come, or do they don''t want to help their own dragon family.


    "Does God really want to destroy his own family, so those experts are not coming." The owner of the dragon family thought sadly that when his family first joined the camp of the Huashao family, the other party said something shamelessly. In the whole Ninghai Province, no one would dare to deal with his own dragon family. No matter what difficulties our dragon family encounters, they will send experts to help us. At that time, when he saw that the Hua family was so powerful and that the other side was so sincere, the Dragon Master believed it.


    But now he has to be a little suspicious. The other party should be deceiving themselves. They dare not offend Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. Because of the confusion, the Dragon Master''s fighting moves were a little messy, and no longer had the continuous momentum before.


    "Out!"


    While the other side''s mind some uneasy, Wang Xiao then quickly a move bombardment but. After Wang Xiao punched the dragon master, he was blasted out several meters away.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the head of the dragon family covers his chest and looks very painful. Wang Xiao is too powerful. He even lost to Wang Xiao with his strength in the later stage of the rank, but he really tried his best, and there is nothing he can do. The long fight with Wang Xiao comes from the belief that it is necessary to protect the family. If it had not been for this belief, he would have fallen.


    "Home owner."


    "Home owner."


    After several experts saw that the master was blasted out by Wang Xiao, they rushed to the master anxiously. They wanted to help the master, but they couldn''t let Wang Xiao hurt the master. Zhong Liwei saw that the xuanjie masters rushed towards the dragon master. He wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t help himself, so he couldn''t control the situation for a moment. However, Zhong Liwei was completely relieved when he thought of the leader''s strength. Because with Wang Xiao''s strength, those xuanjie masters who rushed past just wanted to die.


    "Home owner."


    After several xuanjie masters run to the dragon master, they protect their master and look at Wang Xiao fiercely. They don''t let Wang Xiao get close to their master or let Wang Xiao continue to fight against their master. It''s just a small role for these people, Wang Xiao is dismissive, just these mole ant level small roles, Wang Xiao can kill them with a slap.


    "We fight with you."


    Several xuanjie masters rushed to Wang Xiao fiercely, with full of anger. Because Wang Xiao hurt their master and wanted to kill their family, can they not be angry and hate Wang Xiao.


    "To die."

 Chapter 1034

    When those little characters rush towards themselves, Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue bursts out like thunder and electricity.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    after several screams spread all over the surrounding space, there were a few more words on the ground. They are really too weak. Although they are full of anger against Wang Xiao, their strength is too weak. As a result, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all, and they are not killed directly by Wang Xiao.


    The head of the dragon family looks gloomy and sees several experts of the family die in Wang Xiao''s hands, but he can''t help it. Only he can understand the pain. "Wang Xiaoer, you killed my beloved son and killed my people. This kind of deep hatred is different. I''ll fight with you." With an angry drink, the master of the dragon family is like a sharp arrow, coming through the space. His speed is very fast, far beyond the previous speed, and his mood is very sad. Because he is in a sad and painful mood, his combat effectiveness is much stronger.


    Looking at the other side like a sharp arrow toward their own galloping, Wang Xiao is not willing to show weakness, endless means to display. The attack of mental power is ethereal. Every time he fights with his opponent, Wang Xiao''s mental power will have a great effect. After Wang Xiao''s mental attack, he saw that the Dragon Master was in pain, as if he could not bear it. But fortunately, his true Qi is strong, and his realm is very high, so although he is attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power, he is not seriously injured. If the general master is attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power, he will be injured even if he is immortal.


    Taking advantage of the other side''s painful look, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier, and the majestic sword Qi chopped down in the air. The powerful and invincible sword Qi seems to tear up the whole space. Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is very strong, at least he used ten layers of skill to develop it.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of sword Qi spread all over the world. The Dragon Master was blown away by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. His body hit the rockery and then fell to the ground.


    "Click!"


    Because of the strong impact of his throwing, he directly bumped the rockery behind him. After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood in succession, the master of the dragon family wanted to stand up, but he found that he had no strength at all. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The master of the dragon family is very depressed. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. Where is the real Qi to fight with Wang Xiao. I''m defeated, I''m defeated, and I''m defeated by Wang Xiao. For a moment, his heart was very bitter, very uncomfortable, because he was an upright leader of the dragon family, and he was also a superior late stage master of the prefecture level, but he was defeated by Wang Xiao, a rising salary force, and a middle stage master of the prefecture level. He is not reconciled, but what if he is not reconciled.


    "Die."


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, he rushed to the other side quickly, and then hit out with an unparalleled fist. After feeling the strength of Wang Xiao''s fist, the Dragon Master originally wanted to resist, but he knew that if he resisted at this time, he would be more seriously injured, so he had to choose to avoid. Although he avoided Wang Xiao''s attack without danger, he was still affected by Wang Xiao''s real Qi and spat out his blood again.


    "Master, master."


    Countless people see them exterminate the owner of their home, and they are very anxious after Wang Xiao beat them to vomit blood. They want to help the owner of their home. It''s just that they all know that they can''t get away now. Even if they really go to help the family leader, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents and are still killed by Wang Xiao.


    Because of the fact that the master of the dragon family was defeated by Wang Xiao, the experts of the whole dragon family were not in the mood to fight. All of them have no intention to fight, just like in the ancient battlefield. When they see the general defeated, the soldiers don''t even have the courage to fight.


    Wang Xiao waved his hands. The Qi of Yin Yang Jue urged him to kill the dragon master quickly.


    The middle level master who fought with Li Yuanhong was distracted when he saw that the Dragon Master was defeated by Wang Xiao, so he was bombarded by Li Yuanhong. After a sad voice rang out, the man was killed by Li Yuanhong.


    When the masters of the dragon family saw that Li Yuanhong had killed the middle level masters of their family, their faces were very ugly. It doesn''t matter if some xuanjie masters die, but the middle level master dies, so their family has suffered a heavy loss, and this battle has lost its meaning. Even if they continue to fight, it doesn''t make any sense, because they are doomed to be defeated, and they are not the opponents of Wang Xiao and others.


    "Finally dead."


    After killing the master of the middle stage of the earth level of the dragon family, Li Yuanhong looked very relaxed. He finally killed this person in front of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can kill each other in front of him, Li Yuanhong will lose face. But fortunately, he has killed each other, so don''t worry about it.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Li Yuanhong had just killed the master in the middle stage of the earth level of the dragon family, and when everyone was in fear, a huge voice rang out, and their family was once again blasted out by Wang Xiao. I saw the dragon master now very can Ling, just like a ball like, constantly by Wang Xiao fly out. Mad, it''s the first time and the last time for the dragon master to fight like this."Let''s go, let''s go, I order you all to run away, leave the family, don''t fight." When Wang Xiao once again flew out, the dragon master will be anxious to shout. He is very clear about the current situation of the family. Even if those people are left to fight, they are not the enemies of Wang Xiao and others. They are just killed. In this case, why not let those members of the family leave, and not all of them will die.


    "Home owner."


    ....


    countless people look at the dragon family leader in agony. They are reluctant to leave their family. Wang Xiao and others deceive others so much that they want to kill their family. Therefore, even if they die in battle, they don''t want to run away. They just want to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao''er, don''t you have any guilt in your heart? You have to deal with me when you kill my people and my beloved son. Don''t you think this kind of behavior is just? Don''t you Huaxing Gang always pay attention to justice? In that case, where is your justice?" The Dragon Master asked angrily. Since he can''t compete with Wang Xiao and others, and since he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he plans to use morality to restrain Wang Xiao. Maybe Wang Xiao comes from morality and will really leave.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao hummed coldly to the Dragon Master''s words: "if you don''t teach your children, you have to pay the price. And even if I don''t deal with you, you will deal with me. " The other side gives Wang Xiao unexpectedly what morality and justice, he has this qualification. If the dragon family is really a moral family, how can it teach the Dragon childe that kind of thing.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Xiao always jumped up and saw that his body was like a falcon, spreading his wings and attacking the other side. The head of the long family looks as if he has seen the end of his own death and the end of Wang Xiao being killed by Wang Xiao. Not only that, he also seems to see the end of his family being destroyed. While the Dragon Master hates Wang Xiao, he also hates himself very much. Why do you hate yourself? Because the master of the dragon family knows very well that the reason for today''s situation is actually his son who is not a tool. If he had educated his son well, the family would not have such a crisis.


    Just like many big men, they usually connive at their children. They will only regret when their children commit a great crime. But the dragon master has no chance to regret, because he is going to hell, even if he wants to regret, he can only go to hell to regret.


    "Stop it


    When Wang Xiao was about to kill the dragon master, he saw a few figures flying in the air. All the later masters of the earth level looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. They are all masters in the provincial capital and have a high position in the provincial capital. It turned out that after receiving the help from the members of the dragon family, these people came all the time. Fortunately, they came in time. If they came a little later, the leader of the dragon family would die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    Wang Xiao''s fist power was just one foot away from the head of the dragon master. At this moment, the little life of the Dragon Master is under the control of Wang Xiao. As long as he blows, the other side will be killed.


    When the masters of the dragon family came, he looked happy, because he knew that after the masters appeared, not only could he live, but also Wang Xiao did not dare to kill his family. Although both Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have good strength, almost all the experts in the provincial capital are here. Even if Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have the courage, they dare not kill themselves.


    "Brother Gu, brother Hu, it''s a good time for you to come here. Please get justice for our dragon family. Huaxing gang and dadaomen are so deceiving that they beat my family." Looking at the head of the two people, the Dragon Master anxious way. He looked around and didn''t know what he was looking for, but there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. Because the people he wanted to see did not appear, and the experts of Huashao family did not appear. It seems that their family did not dare to offend Wang Xiao.


    The leader of the long family secretly vowed that as long as he could live this time, he would never make an alliance with the Hua family again, because when his family was in crisis, the other family didn''t send other experts to come, so it''s better not to make such an alliance.


    Wang Xiao looked at the first two people and the experts behind them. He didn''t know why. When he saw this group of experts, Wang Xiao seemed to feel familiar, but very strange. Wang Xiao seems to feel that he has seen some of the seven or eight later stage experts, but he has never seen them. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it, because there are many experts in the world. Maybe he had seen these people in other places before, but he just forgot for a moment.


    After Li Yuanhong came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said to Wang Xiao in a low voice: "gang leader Wang, the man in grey is a member of the ancient family, and the ancient family is also very powerful in the provincial capital. The black surname Hu''s name is Hu Yuan, who is the helmsman of qianjianmen''s branch in the provincial capital, and his influence is also very strong."

 Chapter 1035

    Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the master named Hu Yuan. He didn''t expect that he was the branch of qianjianmen in the provincial capital. Qianjianmen and Huaxing Gang have a deep hatred, so Wang Xiao wants to kill this sect all the time. I didn''t expect that the other party had a branch in the provincial capital, but it''s good, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, qianjianmen is helping itself to operate. When the Huaxing Gang is strong, Wang Xiao must wipe out their branch. From now on, everything in their whole branch will belong to his own Huaxing gang.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t remember the feeling of being familiar with these people for a while. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know. The reason why he is familiar with these people is that the men in black who once besieged him in the forest are among the experts in front of him. Because they don''t want to see the rise of Huaxing Gang, they want to kill Wang Xiao secretly. In fact, they underestimate Wang Xiao''s strength too much. With Wang Xiao''s magic power, they can deal with it if they want to.


    Hu Yuan looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look and said, "Wang Gang leader, you have to pay attention to one word in everything. Is it because you Huaxing gang are better than the long family that you can kill each other''s family at will?" When talking with Wang Xiao, Hu Yuan is full of killing intention. Among the people, he is the most keen to deal with Wang Xiao. Even if the dragon family doesn''t give him any good, he will come to help the dragon family, because Hu Yuan can''t stand the powerful Huaxing gang. And he got the master''s order, must try to block the development of Wang Xiao in the provincial capital.


    Many experts think that Hu Yuan is right, so they nod their heads one after another. The master of the long family was also very moved. Hu Yuan would stand up and help himself at this time. Although Hu Yuan used to hate him, he is very grateful to him now.


    "Which dog is barking." Wang Xiao directly despises Tao. Ma De, what''s the other party? It''s just a small role of qianjianmen. He even wants to take care of his own Huaxing gang. And Wang Xiao is also very clear about each other''s mind, this guy just can''t see his Huaxing Gang rise.


    "You..." Hu Yuan points at Wang Xiao and turns green with anger, because Wang Xiao scolds himself as a dog, which is an insult to himself. I only hate that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. If he is Wang Xiao''s opponent in the case of fighting alone, then he has already done it.


    Li Yuanhong looked at those humanitarians with a dignified look: "everyone, this is the business of my dadaomenlong family. Do you want to take care of it?" Seeing that he is about to kill the dragon family and get the territory of the other family, Li Yuanhong certainly doesn''t want to lose it, so no matter who stands up at this time, he won''t step back, unless the other side has a heaven level master.


    "Li Yuanhong, as far as I know, it''s about Wang Xiao and the dragon family. What do you want to do when an outsider joins in? Do you want to wipe out the families in the provincial capital one by one, and the whole provincial capital is only your territory?" Hu Yuan looks ugly.


    "Yes, what Hu Yuan said is reasonable. Do you really want to destroy all the families and forces in the provincial capital, so you must give us an account." The remaining experts looked at Li Yuanhong and asked him everywhere.


    Many people have great power. Now they have many people, so they are not afraid of Wang Xiao and others. Even if it''s a real fight, all of them have the upper hand.


    "Hum!"


    Li Yuanhong snorted: "Huaxing Gang is my alliance of dadaomen, and Wang Xiao is my good brother. His business is my business. I will fight whoever he wants to fight. What''s the matter? Do you want to fight?"


    Because there is a young master Nie behind him, Li Yuanhong is full of confidence. He is also very clear that these people are just roaring. If they really want to let them deal with themselves, they will have to think again and again, because Mr. NIE is not a kind person.


    "Fellow Taoists, as long as you are willing to help my dragon family and avenge me, I am willing to give all the money of the dragon family and never break my promise." The Lord of the dragon family begged. Although money is very important, his life is now in Wang Xiao''s hands, so the Dragon Master is very worried. And as long as he is still alive, everything will come true slowly. If he dies, there will be nothing. So in order to live, he is willing to sacrifice the wealth of the whole family. As long as he can kill Wang Xiao, it is worth spending all his money.


    After hearing the words of the master of the dragon family, those experts all felt a little excited. The dragon family has a large family background and a lot of money. They can really get so much money from their family, which is enough for the development of the family or sect behind them. No matter what, they can''t watch Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang become powerful, and they can''t watch Huaxing gang and dadaomen annexe the dragon family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the existence of Huaxing Gang is indeed a threat. Wang Xiao''s power from the very beginning is to strengthen his Huaxing Gang step by step by constantly annexing each other. We have to guard against such dangerous forces. " Hu Yuan urged.


    They nodded, indicating that what Hu Yuan said is very reasonable. Since the establishment of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, it has been growing by annexing each other, which is obvious to all. Now Huaxing Gang openly wants to destroy the dragon family. They are on pins and needles because everyone is worried. Wang Xiao''s next target is them.


    Wang Xiao sneered. These people are really unreasonable. The Wulin is just like this. Which one of them is not strengthened by such means. Those first rising sects and families have occupied resources for a long time, and those who later rise want to have food, of course, should use such means. For example, some post listed companies, because customers and market resources are occupied by other companies, if they want to live, they have to seize the market. In this case, it depends on who has great ability."Wang Xiao has no way. What are you going to do with him?" The Dragon Master said anxiously. Although those experts appeared, and all of them were condemning Wang Xiao, none of them had made a move yet, so the master of the dragon family was worried, worried that those people were just watching.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out to kill. He knew that he had to kill the master of the dragon family, sooner rather than later. If he didn''t do it again, he would be in trouble. "Die." After Wang Xiao''s killing intention soared, he hit the opponent''s head with a quick hand. Wang Xiao had already controlled the dragon master, so it was very easy to kill him at this time.


    "Ah...!"


    When Wang Xiao saw the killer to deal with himself, the master of the dragon family gave out a cry of fear. Death is so close to him. When facing death, he is also so afraid. For the first time, the master of the dragon family felt that when death came, people were so afraid.


    "Stop it."


    With Hu Yuan''s anger, they immediately shot at the same time. Wang Xiao wants to kill the Dragon Master in front of them. It''s beating them in the face, not giving them face. So they have to stop Wang Xiao and save the dragon master.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The mighty Qi rolled down to Wang Xiao. Because those masters wanted to save the dragon family leader, they were killing each other. They didn''t show any mercy. They all burst out the most powerful Qi.


    "To die."


    After Li Yuanhong saw those people attack Wang Xiao, he is also quick to move out. Although there are a lot of people on the other side, Li Yuanhong is not afraid of them, because he has the support of young master Nie behind him. As long as he has the support of young master Nie, not to mention these people, even jueminglou doesn''t worry.


    The master of the dragon family died under the merciless bombardment of Wang Xiao. His eyes were wide open, and he seemed to die. I can''t believe that Wang Xiao would really kill himself. Wang Xiao turns around to help Li Yuanhong after killing the leader of the long family. Wang Xiao has no sympathy for the death of the leader of the long family. He can only blame him for raising a black sheep.


    "Home owner."


    "Home owner."


    Countless people are very sad to call the dragon master. When they see that Wang Xiao has killed their master, they are very angry and want to kill Wang Xiao. Just because they are limited, so they didn''t really rush at everything. Because they know very well that even if we all fight together, it''s not Wang Xiao''s opponent. On the contrary, it''s just death. In this case, why do they have to die.


    "Boom!"


    After a powerful shot, I saw Li Yuanhong''s figure staggering back a lot of steps. In the face of so many people''s attacks, he is not an opponent at all, but Li Yuanhong can''t shrink back. He has to show that he is willing to make enemies with all the people in the provincial capital for Wang Xiao''s sake.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the experts actually had a fight with Li Yuanhong, he was exerting his mental power and the magic power of the poisonous needle, the ethereal and airtight poisonous needle, and rolling down to the experts at the same time. After they felt Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle and mental strength, they immediately retreated. Because they are very clear that these two kinds of supernatural powers are Wang Xiao''s means to protect his life. Once they are affected by these two kinds of supernatural powers, the consequences are really very serious.


    Those people retreat, Wang Xiao did not continue to move, because only to deter these people can, Wang Xiao does not want to really fight with them. There are many people on the other side. Once they fight, it''s their own and others who suffer, so we just need to deter them and make them dare not act rashly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to unite as enemies for me?" Carrying his hands, Wang Xiao looked fierce. Wang Xiao at this time is really a master, because in the face of so many strong people, he never changed his face, and he looks like a master. If the front to so many experts, Wang Xiao did not have this kind of king style.


    Li Yuanhong three people came to Wang Xiao''s side, then stood with Wang Xiao, at the same time angrily looking at those experts.


    Those experts look at each other face to face, some of the strong do not want to fight, because they are not one mind, not all experts are willing to offend Wang Xiao.


    Hu Yuan looked insidious and said, "everyone, we have a lot of people. I don''t believe that as long as we all join hands, we can''t kill Wang Xiao."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao looked at each other with disdain and said: "Hu Yuan, it''s just because there is a thousand sword door behind you, so you are very rampant and think that no one can deal with you. But you are wrong. As long as you offend Huaxing Gang, even if qianjianmen is covering you, Langya Gang is a good example. "


    Although Hu Yuan''s face is very ugly, he can''t refute what Wang Xiao said, because he thinks so. As long as there is qianjianmen behind him, Wang Xiao certainly doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. However, when he thinks that Wang Xiao even killed the Langya gang and killed his own qianjianmen experts, he is not confident enough.


    Those experts are afraid to come out, because the Dragon Master is dead, so their shot is meaningless at this time. If the Dragon Master is not dead, they can still get benefits. Moreover, Wang Xiao is a murderer. As long as he offends Wang Xiao and is the enemy of Huaxing Gang, he will die miserably. Therefore, they dare not really get along with Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1036

    Wang Xiao''s bright eyes glanced at the crowd and said, "as long as you have no injustice or hatred with our Huaxing Gang, we Wang Xiao will not be crazy enough to kill all forces and will not be enemies with you, but as long as you dare to deal with our Huaxing Gang, either the other party will die or our Huaxing gang will die."


    With Wang Xiao''s current identity and status, he is really qualified to say these words, and when he says these words, those experts will be very scared. If the general experts say these words in front of these strong people, they will only be slapped to death.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face, because they felt that Wang Xiao was too domineering, and they knew very well that what Wang Xiao said was true, not threatening them. From the establishment of Huaxing Gang to the present, as long as those forces and families who were enemies of Huaxing gang were destroyed by Wang Xiao one by one. The rise of Wang Xiao is like a mythical legend, which is beyond their expectation.


    An expert in the later stage of the earth order laughed awkwardly, and then said to the people around him, "everyone, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." After that, the man gave Wang Xiao a kind smile, then turned and flew away.


    Hu Yuan is very dissatisfied with this person''s departure. Then, the rest of those masters are also leaving one after another, while now has not torn the skin with Wang Xiao, or leave early, if you wait to tear the skin with Wang Xiao before leaving, it is really not worth it.


    Hu Yuan is not reconciled, looking at those experts one by one to leave, he squeezed his fist. He originally wanted to instigate everyone to deal with Wang Xiao, which was a good opportunity, but he did not expect that those cowards would be so afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Damn it, it''s a bunch of bullshit, crap, crap." Hu Yuan scolded himself in his heart.


    After Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong look at each other, they both smile, because when they see that all the experts have left, Wang Xiao finally feels relieved. To tell you the truth, both Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong were worried just now. They were worried that those experts would really unite to deal with themselves and others. Fortunately, those people are just small thunder and heavy rain, a group of mobs, and finally left. Although there are still Hu Yuan and Gu family members who have not left, Wang Xiao has no pressure on them at all.


    After Hu Yuan''s gloomy look changed a few times, he and the experts of the ancient family flew away at the same time. Only the two of them, even if it is true, are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, so after weighing the pros and cons, they have to leave.


    "Ah, don''t go, senior people, don''t go, don''t abandon us." The masters of the dragon family were very anxious when they saw that all the people left, so they kept begging, because they knew that after those people left, their dragon family would be destroyed. But no one is willing to pay attention to these people''s entreaties, because no one is willing to offend those terrible enemies for the sake of a family with no use value or a weak one.


    For a moment, everyone in the dragon family was in a panic. Originally, some people felt proud of being born in the dragon family, but now they don''t feel proud at all. They even regret why they were born in the dragon family.


    The last level master of the dragon family is also flying away quickly. He wants to escape because it''s meaningless to continue fighting. Only living is the most important thing. However, when the man flew away quickly, he was immediately noticed by Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong.


    "Die."


    Wang Xiao and others at the same time quick hand, exerting the mighty Qi towards the other side to kill, can''t let this person leave. Because the other side is an expert in the middle stage of the earth level. Although Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are the experts in this realm, they don''t pay much attention to them, but if they run away, it''s really a big hidden danger. Because once this person secretly retaliates against the people around them, it''s really troublesome.


    Only a few powerful rays bombarded the man. After a scream, the man fell to the ground and died. Even in the middle stage, the master of Xiaodi will be attacked by others.


    The rest of the members fled in a panic. The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Now all they want to do is run away and leave here. No one wants to die. When the local level master of dadaomen saw that all the people of the dragon family had fled, he killed them all. Meanwhile, Zhong Liwei had no time to kill them all. Because they were all level masters, they had to kill them all. If they were left behind, it would be a great threat to everyone.


    These masters were scattered, so they were killed quickly by Zhong and Li Wei. As for Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, they didn''t do it because they didn''t want to do this kind of massacre. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to cause too much killing, just for the safety of the people around him, so he had to be cruel. Once they are soft hearted and let go of these advanced experts, they will surely take revenge on the people around them. For the safety of those around you, be selfish once.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s go in and have a look. If there are any fish who have missed the net, we''ll kill them all." Li Yuanhong said fiercely.


    Countless members of the dragon family haven''t had time to escape. Among them are old people, women and children. When people see Wang Xiao''s four fierce people rushing over, they are pale and shaking. Because everyone was afraid that Wang Xiao would kill them all."Please, please don''t kill us. Let us go. "Begged the poor women and the children.


    The ground level master under the command of dadaomen was full of killing intention. He looked at these humanitarians viciously: "it''s only because you are from the dragon family, so don''t blame me for looking ruthlessly." As soon as his voice fell, he gathered a strong sword spirit and rolled down to some people like wind and thunder.


    They all screamed, because they were just ordinary people, and they had no ability to resist. Although there were dozens of them, they could not bear the attack of the local level master dadaomen. They could kill all these people with any attack.


    Just as those people were crying out in fear that they would die, Wang Xiao suddenly took the hand. After dissolving the Qi of dadaomen in the middle stage of the earth stage, he made this person stagger back a lot. This person looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, and didn''t know why Wang Xiao would stop him. Although he was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s behavior and even stopped himself from dealing with these people, he still didn''t dare to show it, because Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang and his strength is far beyond himself.


    "What do you mean, Master Wang?" The man asked respectfully.


    Li Yuanhong is also puzzled to look at Wang Xiaocai, very do not understand Wang Xiao''s behavior. These are all the people of the dragon family. Why does Wang Xiao want to save them? Even if Wang Xiao wants to show mercy, he can''t show mercy on these people.


    "Wang, don''t you want to kill them? Don''t you forget that they are all from the dragon family? Don''t you know the reason why we should cut down the grass roots? " Li Yuanhong asked solemnly.


    In fact, Wang Xiao understood and understood all these principles, but after seeing the faces of fear and panic looking at himself, and all these people were innocent, Wang Xiao really couldn''t do it. It should be noted that they are all ordinary people. Wang Xiao really can''t bear to attack these ordinary people, innocent women and children. No matter how much hatred he had with the dragon family, Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to start. He really didn''t want to start.


    "Master Li, they are all ordinary people. Is it too inhumane for us to do so?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Lord Wang, they are all from the dragon family. If we don''t kill them, they will deal with us one day. Lord Wang, this is not the time for mercy. We have to hurt the killers. " Li Yuanhong knew that although Wang Xiao was evil sometimes, he was a cruel master, but sometimes he was very soft hearted.


    Zhong Liwei did not speak, but stood quietly behind Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. In fact, no matter what kind of decision Wang Xiao makes, Zhong Liwei will not oppose it, but morally speaking, Zhong Liwei really does not want Wang Xiao to kill these people because they are all innocent.


    Since then, Wang shuanghai and others will not be afraid to take revenge, as long as they don''t look for their lives.


    "Gang leader Wang, since you don''t want to do it, since you don''t have the heart, let us do it. Even if you have to bear a curse afterwards, let people blame us dadaomen, not Huaxing gang." Li Yuanhong knew that Wang Xiao couldn''t do it, so he planned to do it himself.


    Looking at the scared faces and innocent eyes, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to kill these people and wanted to save them, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to offend Li Yuanhong and turn against Li Yuanhong because of this. Because Li Yuanhong not only saved himself, but also saved the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao didn''t want to quarrel with him. Just to watch Li Yuanhong kill all these people, Wang Xiao really can''t bear it. Whether these people are from the dragon family or other families, they are all innocent.


    In fact, no matter which family, there are good people and bad people, there are also good people. For example, Huang Guo, a rogue country, can''t say that they are all people without morality. In fact, there are many good people in their country.


    "Can we let these people go?" Wang Xiao has some problems.


    When the people of the long family saw Wang Xiao pleading for them, their faces relaxed a little. Because they know very well that as long as Wang Xiao pleads for them, they probably don''t have to die, and Li Yuanhong may not kill everyone.


    Li Yuanhong is very embarrassed, but he doesn''t want to offend Wang Xiao because of this, but he doesn''t want to let the people in the long family go. "Gang leader Wang, it''s not that I''m cruel, but that we have to do it. I believe you should be very clear, so you should understand me."


    Wang Xiao was silent. At this moment, he thought of a way. He took a look at Li Yuanhong. Wang Xiao said, "why don''t you check these people carefully to see if they have spiritual roots for cultivation. If you find someone who can practice, we will destroy their spiritual roots. If they can''t practice, let them go."


    Not everyone has the talent of cultivation. Cultivation should pay attention to spiritual root. As long as there is one spiritual root in the five elements, you can cultivate. So Wang Xiao wants to check these members of the dragon family to see if they have the talent of cultivation.

 Chapter 1037

    However, Wang Xiao feels that the chance of these people''s cultivation is very small, because born in a big family like the dragon family, they will be examined as soon as they are born. Once found to have the talent of cultivation, the family will vigorously cultivate to become a master. These people have no fluctuation of true Qi, they are not practitioners, so it must be because they have no spiritual roots, so they have not been cultivated by the family.


    "Well, that''s it." Li Yuanhong nodded his head and agreed to Wang Xiao''s request. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s pleading, or if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s not wanting to kill Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong would have killed all these people long ago. How could he have spent time checking whether they have the talent of spiritual root.


    Next, Wang Xiao four people respectively check the dragon family these people, spent about two hours, these people will all check the end. As Wang Xiao imagined, none of these people have the talent of cultivation, none of them have spiritual roots, they are just a group of waste. Because these people are all ordinary people, so Wang Xiao has no value in killing him. On the contrary, he is charged with a murderer, so Wang Xiao let them all go.


    According to Wang Xiao''s previous agreement with Li Yuanhong, he and Li Yuanhong divided the territory according to the June 4th movement, and Huaxing Gang occupied the interests of the sixth floor, and dadaomen was only the fourth floor. As a matter of fact, although Li Yuanhong didn''t pay much attention to the distribution of interests, much less than Wang Xiao, he also seemed very happy. Li Yuanhong is also very happy because he just killed the dragon family and got so much territory. However, he is also very clear. If it wasn''t for Mr. Nie''s warning, he might not know Wang Xiao''s action now.


    After killing the dragon family, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong walk out of the dragon family. This battle was very smooth. Although it was opposed by some families, it was basically very smooth. The experts of those families just pretended and didn''t really intervene. At this point, even after Hua Shao''s grandfather went out of the gate and learned that the dragon family had been killed, the old man could only shake his head and sigh. There was no way to take care of himself and others. As for whether he will suffer the Revenge of the old man Hua Shao grandfather for killing the dragon family, Wang Xiao is not worried about that. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that even if he and others don''t kill the long family, the old guy of the Hua family will deal with him.


    In a word, the old guy of the Hua family will not fight against his Huaxing gang and dadaomen because the long family is destroyed. If the other party wants to fight, he will fight long ago. Besides, there is a master behind Wang Xiao and a master behind Li Yuanhong, so they are not worried about Hua Shao''s grandfather. If the old guy really wants to find two people desperate, unless they will one day destroy his Hua family, otherwise the old guy will not lose his mind. But Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are not so arrogant that they plan to kill Hua Shao, and they have no ability to kill the family directly.


    Just after walking out of the compound of the dragon family, Wang Xiao receives a call from sun Dafu. When he sees sun Dafu calling him, Wang Xiao is puzzled. What''s the matter with the grandson? Is his branch broken up and his members have run away. In fact, Wang Xiao really hopes that the branch of sun Dafu''s command will break up, so as not to look unpleasant.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao answered the phone.


    "Aha, gang leader, I heard that you have killed another family, and it''s also the dragon family in the provincial capital." Sun Dafu in the phone appears very happy and very excited said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the news of Sun Tzu was very well-informed. It was just what just happened. He didn''t expect that sun Dafu knew it now. "Sun Dafu, what do you want to do about it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "leader, great leader, I heard that there are many members of the dragon family."


    "What are you trying to say?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. Sun Tzu asked what to do with these things and managed his own branch well. These things have nothing to do with sun Dafu. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "there are many members of the dragon family. I believe there are many female dependents. There must be many beautiful women. Guild leader, why don''t you catch me a beautiful woman or sell it to me? I want to buy the most female slave, and I can do whatever I want. "


    When sun Xiaofu hung up the phone, he was impatient. Sun Dafu''s grandson actually thought about those things. If Wang Xiao was at Sun Dafu''s side at this time, he would be hard to deal with this guy, always thinking about those things.


    "Gang leader Wang, why don''t we go to our dadaomen and have a good celebration?" Li Yuanhong is in a good mood. Unexpectedly, the territory of dadaomen has expanded a lot. Li Yuanhong feels that he is the most successful owner of dadaomen in the history of dadaomen, because under his leadership, dadaomen has gradually grown up.


    "Another day." Wang Xiao said,


    Li Yuanhong knew that Wang Xiao was refusing himself and didn''t want to go to his dadaomen, but he continued to say, "gang leader Wang, since you don''t want to go to my dadaomen, let''s go to the imperial palace to celebrate. How about having a drink with Mr. Nie?"


    Although he has a good relationship with Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao doesn''t know why. He always feels that he doesn''t want to see Mr. Nie. Maybe it''s because Mr. Nie has a deep mind. Among all her friends, Wang Xiao felt that master Nie''s scheming was the deepest.Although he is fickle and fickle all day, he is a wily man with a straight face. However, these people are not as dangerous as Mr. Nie.


    "Master Li, since Huaxing Gang established a branch in the provincial capital, I have rarely visited. Since I came here today, I want to go to the branch first, and then to master Nie." For Li Yuanhong''s invitation, Wang Xiao declined politely.


    "Well, you really should go to the branch rudder. In that case, let''s leave." Li Yuanhong left with his master. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go to Mr. Nie, he doesn''t have to. He remembers that Mr. Nie once told himself that Wang Xiao didn''t want to be a servant. Today, Li Yuanhong understood what Mr. Nie meant at that time. Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to be a subordinate of others, so Wang Xiao always tries to avoid Mr. Nie. Unless it''s a big event, Wang Xiao will not go to the imperial palace. Moreover, the longer he interacts with Wang Xiao, the more Li Yuanhong discovers that Wang Xiao''s ambition is bigger than he imagined.


    But ambition is a good thing, but ambition is also a double-edged sword. If you don''t grasp it well, you will only kill yourself.


    "Mr. Zhong, after you go back, you can arrange for people to accept the territory of the dragon family." Wang Xiao turned to Zhong Liwei and said. Since you have killed the dragon family, of course you have to take over the other party''s territory. Site is very important for Huaxing gang. No one knows more about it by Wang Xiao. Site is very important for Huaxing gang.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will do it well." As for Wang Xiao''s order, Zhong Liwei''s expression is heavy. These are just small things. As long as the dragon family is destroyed, it''s easy to accept each other''s territory. Moreover, with the rise and strength of Huaxing Gang, many families and sects dare not directly fight against it. For example, the case of the dragon family today is a good example. Although the experts of those families and forces came one after another, but under the pressure of Wang Xiao, those people could not only leave.


    "Whoever dares to stop you from taking over the territory of the dragon family will be killed." Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out to kill. Whether it is any school, want not to be bullied, in addition to their own strength to be strong, but also to kill decisive, but also have hegemony. If you don''t have a little domineering, you will often be bullied by other family experts.


    Under the leadership of Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao came to the branch of Huaxing gang in the provincial capital. Wang Xiao had been here once before. I remember that when he came here last time, the branch had not been arranged, which was like a hundred wastes waiting to be revived. But when I came here this time, I saw that it was already in order and had been taken good care of by Jinhu. It seems that reusing Jinhu is the right choice, because Jinhu did not disappoint himself. Wang Xiao knows very well that if sun Dafu is given the management of the branch here, he will only talk about how to manage it so well. However, it seems that sun Dafu is not comparable with golden tiger. It''s just like using scrap metal to compare with gold. Can it be compared.


    Fortunately, sun Dafu doesn''t know what Wang Xiao thinks in his heart. If he learns that Wang Xiao actually compares himself with Jin Hu and treats himself as a piece of scrap metal, sun Dafu will be very angry. Outside the gate of the branch rudder stood several xuanjie masters. When they saw Wang Xiao coming, they all saluted at the same time. Everyone admired Wang Xiao very much, so when they saw Wang Xiao coming, the experts guarding outside immediately saluted Wang Xiao.


    In fact, the reason why these experts of Huaxing Gang respect Wang Xiao is not because Wang Xiao is the leader of the gang, but because in their hearts, Wang Xiao is a great and great person. They not only established their sect, but also led the Huaxing Gang to grow step by step. Isn''t such a person worthy of respect.


    Standing outside the gate, these xuanjie masters were all dressed in security clothes. As for the plaque on the gate, there was nothing written. In fact, the reason why these people wear the clothes of security guards is that for the sake of confidentiality, Huaxing Gang asked them to wear the clothes of security guards. When those passers-by see these experts wearing security clothes and standing straight outside the gate, they will think that this is an office building or something, but ordinary people will never dream that this is not an office building or something, but the branch of Huaxing gang.


    When entering the compound, Wang Xiao will feel a strong true Qi wantonly spread. This powerful genuine Qi was sent out by the experts of the earth level. It was like the beast who had been imprisoned for countless years was suddenly released.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A strong wind immediately rolled the mat, and under the strong wind rolled the mat, the trees in the whole courtyard also changed one after another. Wang Xiao''s clothes were blowing so loud, but I didn''t know how the strong wind came.


    It should be noted that in addition to Zhong Liwei, there are no other ground level masters in the branch rudder of Huaxing gang. However, at this time, the momentum of the ground level can be found in the branch rudder. "What''s the matter, isn''t it...".

 Chapter 1038

    At this point, Wang Xiao is a little excited, but also some can''t believe it. He really can''t believe it, because Jinhu has just closed the door. Wang Xiao suspected that the golden tiger had succeeded in closing the door and was promoted to the local level. After fighting the wolf tooth Gang, Wang Xiao went to the Zhou family to buy a high-grade pill for Jin Hu. When Jin Hu got the advanced pill, he chose to practice in seclusion. So at this time, when there is such a strong momentum, Wang Xiao has some doubts that Jin Hu should be promoted successfully. Just this kind of possibility is a little small, because the golden tiger closed for a short time, how can he become a local level master so quickly.


    It''s important to know that it takes several months or more for many experts to go from xuanjie realm to Dijie realm, but Jinhu is just a few days. Wang Xiao really can''t believe it. He can''t believe it.


    Not only did Wang Xiao look puzzled, but Zhong Liwei also looked surprised. "Guild leader, is Jin Hu promoted successfully?" When he said these words, Zhong Liwei was very excited, because after Jin Hu''s promotion, it represented that Huaxing gang had an extra local level master, which marked that the overall strength of Huaxing gang was further enhanced. Zhong Liwei has always been loyal to the Huaxing Gang, because at the beginning, Wang Xiao rescued him, and since he was chased by jueminglou, he followed Wang Xiao and devoted himself to the Huaxing gang.


    "Maybe." Wang Xiao is a little worried. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very worried, so he does not dare to imagine, because Wang Xiao is worried that he will be disappointed. The higher the expectation, the more disappointed he will be. However, in addition to Jin Hu''s promotion, Wang Xiao really can''t think of anyone who can make such a big stir. It should be noted that this is the branch of Huaxing gang. Who doesn''t want to live and dare to make trouble here.


    "Guild leader, let''s go and have a look. Maybe Jinhu has been promoted. "Zhong Liwei said.


    They quickly walk forward. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t know which room Jin Hu is in, he can only follow Zhong Liwei. After coming to a secluded and remote courtyard, Wang Xiao finally determined that the powerful Qi was emanating from here. And there are countless experts guarding here. They are heavily guarded. No one can get near here except Zhong Liwei and Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao coming, the experts standing outside immediately saluted.


    "Boom!"


    With a more powerful Zhenqi roll mat, I saw the bamboo in the courtyard swaying one after another, countless leaves fell. Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are finally sure that Jin Hu has really been promoted. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very surprised. The speed of Jin Hu''s promotion is really too fast. Maybe it''s because of bravery after knowing the shame, so Jinhu has been practicing hard. I just hope that Jin Hu can still be loyal to his own Huaxing Gang after he is promoted to a local level expert. Unlike other experts, Jin Hu is a person who came to join him halfway, and Wang Xiao once destroyed his five elements sect. It''s really dangerous to bring such a master around.


    Golden tiger is like a double-edged sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. If it is used well, it will be good for you. If it is not used well, it will only hurt you. Although Jinhu''s recent performance makes him very satisfied and reassured, his heart will change.


    With the strength of the strong, everyone''s heart will change. Wang Xiao is not sure whether he will hate himself and betray himself when someone instigates Jin Hu to kill Wu Xing sect by Hua Xing Gang one day.


    However, these are all things in the future. Wang Xiao is not willing to think about it for the time being. He just hopes that Jin Hu will be loyal to the Huaxing gang in the years to come, and never betray the Huaxing Gang, otherwise, Wang Xiao''s countless efforts will be wasted.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, I saw the Golden Tiger Gate coming out of the room. He was full of spirit and looked like an ordinary man who won millions of prizes. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but I''ve finally become a master of the earth level.


    Golden tiger has a feeling of pride, and is proud to be a master of the local level. All the practitioners take the martial arts and accomplishments as their goals. Their lifelong ideal is cultivation, martial arts and promotion.


    Today, he finally became a master of the earth level. Can Golden Tiger not be excited. From now on, in the hands of the earth''s highest rank in the world, they have their own place. As long as he can become a local level master, Jin Hu is willing to live for decades less, as long as he can live for ten years. Many people have the same psychology. They only need to live for ten years, and they don''t want to live in poverty for a lifetime. Because of this, so many people are desperate, embarked on the dream of getting rich.


    "Congratulations, golden tiger."


    When Jin Hu was full of pride, he heard a familiar voice. Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei have already appeared in the courtyard, and they are still smiling at themselves. When he saw Wang Xiao, Jin Hu strode towards them.


    "master Zhong, when did you come here?" After arriving at two people''s side, the golden tiger then joyfully asks a way.


    When Jinhu comes to her side, Wang Xiao feels that there is a strong genuine Qi on the other side. Maybe it''s because she has just been promoted, so Jinhu still has the same breath when she was promoted."We have just arrived. We feel that you have been promoted, so come and have a look. Congratulations, golden tiger." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Zhong Liwei said with no expression: "master Jin, although you are promoted to a local level master now, please don''t forget who made you successful. I hope you can be loyal to Huaxing gang and the leader in the future, otherwise no one will let you go."


    Zhong Liwei is no less loyal to the Huaxing Gang than anyone else. At the beginning, he joined the Huaxing Gang just to avoid the pursuit of jueminglou. However, after joining the Huaxing Gang, Zhong Liwei found that he fell in love with the Huaxing gang and could feel the same relatives here.


    Jin Hu''s face is dignified. He knows that Zhong Liwei is warning himself. Maybe Wang Xiao has the same idea. "Mr. Zhong, where are you really? I, Jinhu, will be loyal to the Huaxing gang and the leader all my life, because the leader gave me all this. If it wasn''t for the leader, how could I achieve today. If I betray you one day, let me be beaten by the thunder. " Golden Tiger swore.


    "That''s good." Zhong Liwei nodded.


    Wang Xiao made it right away. "Mr. Zhong, we have to believe in Jinhu, because they are all brothers of our own. It''s really disappointing to say these words." Wang Xiao has a heavy look.


    At last, Jin Hu felt relieved. It seems that Wang Xiao still believes in himself and regards himself as his brother.


    Wang Xiao''s method of buying people''s hearts is really very clever. He just said a few words, and he was very moved by Jin Hu. Young master Nie can buy people''s hearts, but so can Wang Xiao.


    "Now that the golden tiger brothers have been promoted successfully, we have to hold a big celebration." Wang Xiao said happily. This is a big event, because Huaxing has a top-level master and a strong man in the level of the earth, so Wang Xiao wants to celebrate.


    It should be noted that even in those school of the gate, the master of the earth level is a big man, while the master of the heaven level is a myth. However, the same level of heaven master, there are also high and low level of realm.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, although there are not many Tianjie masters in the first level realm, there are dozens of them. As for the heaven level master above the fifth level, maybe it is really rare, very rare. It should be noted that even in the ancient times, even in the period of the ten gods in the wilderness, the heaven level masters above level five could be regarded as a big man.


    Wang Xiao informs the whole Huaxing gang that both the headquarters and the branch can celebrate once, and everyone should celebrate for the promotion of Jinhu to the rank. When the members learned that there was one more master of the local level in their sect, their joy could not be expressed.


    However, when Gu Long learned that Jin Hu had been promoted to become a master of the local level, he was happy and worried, because Jin Hu had become a master of the local level, and he was only in the later stage of xuanjie. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, his strength is not as strong as that of Jin helmsman. Can Gu Long feel better. In fact, Gu Long has been practicing hard these days. He only hopes to become a master of the earth level as soon as possible. He is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so he can''t lose to others.


    Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu drank together, and they talked about the general development direction of Huaxing gang. When they heard Wang Xiao''s future plans, both Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei were very excited, because they saw the hope and the hope of the rise of Huaxing gang.


    According to Wang Xiao''s plan, he will take Ninghai Province as the center, then expand his territory step by step, and then march into Kyoto. Whether it is any force, or any sect, if you want to become a top-level existence, if you want to go further, you must have a foothold in Kyoto. Kyoto is the political center of China and the place where big people gather. Therefore, only if we can have a foothold there can we be regarded as a top school. There is an old saying in China that you don''t know if you are a small official until you get to the capital.


    If they haven''t been to Kyoto, they don''t know how small their official positions are. Some small people in those small places, after any position, feel the cow force roaring, seems to be great. But once they enter Kyoto, they feel how small their official positions are. They are pitiful. In the same way, those families and forces, if they want to gain fame in status and become super sects or forces, have to enter Kyoto. There are a lot of people here. There are powerful kings and ordinary people who can''t even get enough food and clothing. As long as people can get a foothold in Kyoto, they all have backstage experts.


    At the same time, in Jueming building, on the tall palace, the owner of the building sits alone. Seeing that he was full of worries, he seemed very uneasy. As the owner of Jueming building, he wants the wind to get the wind. It can be said that there is nothing that people can''t solve. But it''s because of Wang Xiao that the owner of Jueming building feels very upset. In fact, he has long wanted to fight Wang Xiao, but he has been hesitant. In the past, he hesitated because there was someone behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi was not a good one. But now I don''t dare to fight Wang Xiao directly because there are many great people around him.

 Chapter 1039

    Mr. Nie''s family, the Zhou family, and the powerful members of these aristocratic families all pay attention to Wang Xiao. Therefore, if the landlord wants to attack Wang Xiao at this time, he should be more careful and dare not act rashly. The old man of the Hua family is a very good Liezi. He is so stupid that he wants to deal with Wang Xiao secretly. As a result, he is not nearly killed by the people of the Zhou family.


    "Step, step!"


    The hall rang out a cold footsteps, the footsteps are very light, but it seems very cold, and from the walking footsteps can also be judged, the comer should be worried, have something on his mind.


    The landlord took a look at the bottom and saw the man in black appear in his sight. "What''s the matter?" The landlord asked in a cold voice.


    "Landlord, the divine gate has sent messengers." Said the black man.


    "Well, I see." The landlord nodded. He was in a bad mood. Although he hadn''t seen the messenger of the God gate, the landlord of Jueming building already knew what the other party came to find himself for this time. Ma De, it wasn''t because of Wang Xiao.


    It''s not because Wang Xiao robbed the divine medicine of the divine gate, which leads to the anger of the divine gate up and down, and wants to take back the divine medicine regardless of everything. Those miraculous drugs are very important, but in Henry''s hands, the sect lost dozens of miraculous drugs at one time. Can the sect not be angry.


    The experts of Shenmen tried to get the magic medicine from Wang Xiao several times, but Wang Xiao refused the request of Shenmen again and again, so the high level of Shenmen asked him to kill Wang Xiao, and he had to kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    The owner of Jueming building has a headache, because the God gate asked him to kill the Huaxing gang and get the magic medicine, so he was in a dilemma. In fact, it was very easy to kill Wang Xiao, but the interest families around Wang Xiao were very difficult to deal with.


    "Landlord, you''d better go to see the messenger of God''s gate. Don''t let him wait." When the man in black saw that the owner of Jueming building was still indifferent, he continued to speak.


    Standing up, the owner of Jueming building strides out of the hall. Although he understands the intention of the other party and doesn''t want to deal with Huaxing Gang openly, the owner of Jueming building can''t help himself now. This is the difficulty of his subordinates.


    In fact, the most regretful thing for the owner of Jueming building is that he didn''t make up his mind to kill Wang Xiao directly. That''s why Wang Xiao is becoming more and more powerful and the experts he met are becoming more and more powerful. At the beginning, he learned that Wang Xiao''s master was tianxingzi, so he revealed his identity and asked people to hunt him down. He originally intended to wait for tianxingzi to die, and then he could directly deal with Wang Xiao and Huaxing gang.


    But he miscalculated, because as time went on, the owner of Jueming building found that his plan was not successful, and it also led Wang Xiao to meet more and more people and know more and more people. Many powerful families share interests with Huaxing Gang, which makes it more difficult for him to start now.


    Wang Xiao and Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei had a good time drinking wine. They didn''t leave until late at night. Because they had drunk a lot of wine, Wang Xiao also felt very tired, so he went back to his room and fell asleep. The night is hazy. For many people, the night is beautiful, and for many people, the night in the provincial capital is quiet. But few people know that in fact, the calm is turbulent, and countless killing events will happen all the time.


    No matter it is any big city, once at night, there will be a lot of things that can''t be seen, and countless dark events. But these things are very hidden, not those ordinary people can touch. People who don''t get into that position can''t feel the cruelty at all.


    At the same time, Mr. Nie and Mr. Li Yuanhong are still awake. They are sitting in a luxurious box with a glass of red wine in their hands. Young master NIE is very leisurely. He gently holds the goblet with both hands. At the same time, he slowly shakes the red wine in the goblet.


    Li Yuanhong had a good relationship with Prince Nie, so he often appeared in the imperial palace. As Mr. Nie''s right-hand man, he had a long-term box in the Imperial Palace, which was specially used for discussing secret affairs with Mr. Nie.


    "Wang Xiao is in danger now." Nie childe looks calm way.


    "What, gang leader Wang is in danger. What is the crisis?" When he heard that Wang Xiao was in danger, Li Yuanhong was a little nervous. Because he and Wang Xiao are good friends and allies, Li Yuanhong doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident. Because he knew that once Wang Xiao had an accident, the damage to his dadaomen would be very serious.


    Nie childe look calm way: "I just got the news, Jueming building this time really you want to help Huaxing, because of the pressure of God door, so Jueming building must deal with Wang Xiao." Young master Nie''s family is very powerful, so his news is very well-informed. The experts of Shenmen just arrived at Jueming building, and they just asked the owner of Jueming building, so he got the news.


    "Mr. Nie, what shall we do?" Li Yuanhong asked. To tell you the truth, if jueminglu really deals with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, Li Yuanhong is really afraid to do it, because jueminglu has heaven level experts, but his dadaomen doesn''t have such top-level strong men. With his current strength of dadaomen, if you help Huaxing to deal with jueminglu, you are looking for death.Nie childe looks calm way: "see how far he can go, this matter we don''t know."


    After hearing Nie''s words, Li Yuanhong knows Nie''s plan. It seems that the other party really doesn''t want to help Wang Xiao, and doesn''t want to help Wang Xiao deal with jueminglou. In fact, Li Yuanhong is very clear about Mr. Nie''s mind. The reason why he doesn''t want to help Wang Xiao is very simple. Wang Xiao has always been reluctant to become Mr. Nie''s subordinate. However, Mr. Nie''s previous efforts and help to Wang Xiao are all in the hope that Wang Xiao can be grateful and become his subordinate. But Wang xiaozhida, though grateful for what Nie Gongzi has done, is not willing to be his subordinates from the beginning to the end.


    The reason why Mr. Nie doesn''t want to help Wang Xiao this time may be that he wants to see the ability of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, whether the Huaxing gang can cope with the super power of jueminglou after losing his help, and whether there are other experts who can help the Huaxing gang.


    Although Li Yuanhong also wanted to help Wang Xiao, because he didn''t want to do it, he had to give up and pretend he didn''t know. Because in terms of his current situation, Mr. NIE is more important than Wang Xiao. He can only choose to depend on Mr. Nie, not Wang Xiao.


    As soon as Wang Xiaoyi wakes up, he rubs his head. Because he drank a lot of wine last night, he still feels dizzy. Jinhu has long arranged for people to stand outside the door, waiting to take care of Wang Xiao at any time.


    The maid standing outside the door hears the movement in Wang Xiao''s room, and then slowly enters the room with the person who washes her face and the washing supplies. Then she asks Wang Xiao to wash her face. The maid is a girl about 17 or 18 years old. Although she is not as beautiful as a flower, she has clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes at least.


    After the woman entered the room, she took the initiative to wash her face and dress for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was ashamed. How can the girls now be so bold and take the initiative to do these things for herself. Does this wench take a fancy to herself, so she wants that. However, Wang Xiao knows that this girl is not that kind of person, not that kind of casual girl. In fact, whether they are open or not can be seen from the girl''s eyes.


    No matter how good at camouflage, eyes will betray her. Although Wang Xiao also likes beautiful women, he is not a casual man, so he refuses. The girl was worried because Wang Xiao refused her service.


    When she saw the girl Jiao, Wang Xiao was a little suspicious. Did Jin Hu threaten her, so she was very worried. In order to know the truth, Wang Xiao asked the other party about it. In this girl''s story, Wang Xiao learned that the other party was worried, not forced by the golden tiger.


    It turns out that this girl grew up in the wolf tooth gang. She has no name, doesn''t know her family name, and doesn''t know who her parents are. When they were very young, they joined the wolf tooth gang and were sold to the wolf king as goods.


    They grew up in the Langya gang. They had never been to school or seen anything in the world. The Langya gang has special people to indoctrinate them with ideas. Anyway, those ideas are to be loyal to the Langya gang and be used by the gang leader at any time. They are the slaves of the gang leader. The gang leader can treat them as he wants.


    Besides taking care of the guild leader, they also take care of the distinguished guests of the guild leader. If the guests do not want their care, or are dissatisfied with their care, they will be beaten severely. So when Wang Xiao refused herself, she was anxious reflexively.


    After hearing the other side''s story, Wang Xiao felt that the wolf king really deserved his death. My Lord, when that guy died like a hero, he still sympathized with him. Mad, I should have whipped him to death when I knew he was so bad.


    But I have to say that wolf king really enjoys it and can do it. After learning about the girl''s experience, Wang Xiao tells her that Huaxing Gang is different from Langya gang. They are free in the future. They don''t need to devote themselves to these things. They also have salary and human rights.


    After washing, Wang Xiao goes to Jinhu and orders Jinhu to deal with the women left by the Langya gang in Huaxing gang. Especially for the girl before, she must deal with them well. She can''t let them live the life before. She must give them human rights and treat them equally. Not only that, if those people encounter difficulties, but also take the initiative to help them. Because Wang Xiao knows that because of their different ideas and education, it is difficult for them to live independently, and they have to give them great help in many things. For Wang Xiao''s account, Jin Hu said that he would strictly complete it. He knew that Wang Xiao was a man who was jealous of evil, so he had to deal with these things well.

 Chapter 1040

    Wang Xiao plans to go to Zhou''s house to thank him face to face. Because he was assassinated by the ancestors of the Chinese family before, fortunately, the experts of the Zhou family appeared to save him. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the reason why the other party helped him might also be because of the elder Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou may know his identity again, but he has never appeared in his true identity, so it''s not convenient for them to tell the truth. Since the experts of the other family have saved themselves and have saved their lives, Wang Xiao will thank them anyway. It''s just that Wang Xiao is in a bit of a dilemma. Do you want to go in her true identity or.


    "Alas! Forget it, just go in your true identity. " After thinking about it, Wang Xiao shook his head. He plans to go in his true identity. He believes that as long as he goes in his true identity, as long as Mr. Zhou sees himself, he will understand his mind.


    Since Mr. Zhou asked the family experts to protect himself, he knew his identity for a long time. If the other party''s family doesn''t know their identity, they can''t help themselves, because Wang Xiao has nothing to do with the Zhou family except that he uses Mr. Cheng''s identity to have a history and interests with the Zhou family.


    After leaving the sub helm, Wang Xiao went to the Zhou family. Jin Hu originally wanted to go with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused. Because the other party was the helmsman, he had to deal with many things in the sub helm, and he couldn''t always run errands with himself. And if you want to find an errand runner, Wang Xiao can find it anywhere. Why should Golden Tiger follow you.


    After leaving the French branch, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Lin Dan. When he saw Lin Dan calling him, Wang Xiao was in a good mood with a smile. Because master long was killed by himself, Lin Dan was very angry all the time and ignored himself. But the other party actually called himself at this time, so Wang Xiao suspected that it was because Lin Dan was not angry, she figured it out. It seems that Lin Dan finally knows that she is the only one who is the best to her in the world, so she takes the initiative to make a phone call in the summer.


    "Hello! Lin Dan, what can I do for you? " After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked with a smile. Maybe it''s because Lin Dan is not angry, so Wang Xiao''s mood looks very good, at least much better than before.


    "Wang Xiao, did you really destroy the dragon family?" In the phone, Lin Dan some incredible way. Wang Xiao said at the beginning that she wanted to kill the dragon family. Lin Dan thought that Wang Xiao was just talking about it, but what she never thought was that Wang Xiao actually came to kill the dragon family.


    "Of course. Lin Dan, I said that I would do anything for you. Mr. long wants to have your idea, so I will not only destroy him, but also his whole family. " Wang Xiao looked serious and focused on the road.


    In fact, the reason why he destroyed the whole dragon family was not really for Lin Dan. A large part of the reason was for the interests of his own Huaxing gang. But if you say that, it will definitely move Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao told Lin Dan that he did it for her. Wang Xiao felt that he was so evil that he cheated Lin Dan, but as long as he could get Lin Dan''s heart, it didn''t matter how evil he was. Just when Wang Xiao thinks that Lin Dan will appreciate himself and will be moved to say that he likes himself and so on, he is suddenly very disappointed, because not only does he not get Lin Dan''s praise, but it makes Lin Dan very angry.


    "Wang Xiao, you are insane. You really destroyed the dragon family. How many people would die? I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. You said you would destroy the other family. There is no morality at all." Lin Dan blamed the strange way.


    Wang Xiao is a little silly. What''s the situation? He is helping Lin Dan. For the sake of Lin Dan, he even killed master long. But lindane not only appreciated himself, but also complained and blamed himself. It''s really unreasonable.


    Only heard Lin Dan continue to say: "and we have a lot of real estate business cooperation between the Lin family and the long family. Now you have destroyed the long family. What should we do about the loss of our family? Who can we find to recover the loss of our family?"


    Wang Xiao finally knows that Lin Dan was so worried before. It turned out that their family had a lot of business cooperation with the dragon family. Now the dragon family is gone, so the business cooperation between the Lin family and the dragon family is gone.


    "Lin Dan, don''t worry. Although the dragon family is gone, the business that your family cooperated with the dragon family before is as effective as our Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao vowed. No matter whose money you eat, you can''t eat Lin''s money, so Wang Xiao has to help Lin Dan''s family.


    In fact, many businessmen have come to Huaxing to help the branch of the provincial capital, looking for trouble. Because these people have a lot of interests with the long family, but Huaxing gang has destroyed the long family, so they all ask Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang to compensate them for their losses. Only for those people''s requirements, all were driven away by Zhong Liwei. Mad, those people are really whimsical. The dragon family is gone, and they want to come to Huaxing to help them recover their benefits. Although Huaxing has a lot of money, it doesn''t cost that much. After being strongly treated by Zhong Liwei, the businessmen dare not continue to ask for compensation and run away one by one, because they are worried about being killed by Huaxing gang.


    After Lin Dan got Wang Xiao''s assurance, her tone changed a little. She was no longer as angry as before, but she still blamed Wang Xiao for the heavy killing. After feeling that Lin Dan was not as angry as before, Wang Xiao was sure that this girl''s previous aggressive phone call must have been pretended, and the purpose was very simple, just to compensate for her losses. Alas! What a woman who has fallen into the eye of money. She always thinks about money.After comforting Lin Dan for a few words, Wang Xiao promised that this kind of thing would not happen again and that he would not kill other families. After getting Wang Xiao''s guarantee, Lin Dan hung up with a smile. There was no sign of anger in her sweet laughter.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Li family, Li Lao, Li San and Li Jiaxin were in the hall. They looked very ugly and the atmosphere was very depressed. "Father, I didn''t expect that Huaxing Gang actually killed the dragon family, and also took over most of the territory of the whole dragon family. All the real estate businesses that we cooperated with the dragon family in the past fell into Wang Xiao''s hands. What can we do Li San asked anxiously.


    Thinking that the family''s investment into so much money, it is likely not to get back, Li San is really worried, very worried. It should be noted that the money invested by their family is more than 5 billion at least, but now all those real estate companies are occupied by Wang Xiao, so it is very difficult for them to get it back. As for the legal way to get it back, this is impossible, because the object of their cooperation is the dragon family, and the dragon family is equivalent to the Wulin sect. In this case, if they want to take back those real estate companies, they have to kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. But is it possible? It seems impossible. Because with the power of their family, how can they kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang. Even the powerful dragon family was killed by Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, not to mention their weak Li family.


    Li San regretted that Ma De had known that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang would become so powerful. At the beginning, he simply had nothing to do with Wang Xiaola. I still remember that when I saw Wang Xiao before, I always despised Wang Xiao, always looked down on Wang Xiao, and even praised Long Hao in front of Wang Xiao. But now, Long Hao, who was regarded as a big man by myself, died, but Wang Xiao, who was regarded as a small man by myself, is still alive.


    "Father, what shall we do?" Li San said anxiously.


    "How can I know what to do? I''m not an immortal. I''ve already given you the family business. You can do it yourself." Old Li was furious. For the first time in his life, Li was furious. If it wasn''t for the family, he wouldn''t be angry, but it''s really serious. Maybe the Li family will collapse. Mr. Li doesn''t want his family to collapse because he is worried.


    Li San was even more worried and said, "father, why don''t we go to Wang Xiao and ask him to return those businesses to us instead of occupying the real estate of our family." But when he said these words, Li San was very embarrassed, because he didn''t care about Wang Xiao very well, and because he used to fight against and despise Wang Xiao, Li San knew very well that if he came out on his own, he would not be able to get back the family''s business, but he would be even sadder.


    They looked back at Li Jiaxin at the same time. Li Jiaxin looked behind them without expression. From the beginning to the end, Li Jiaxin didn''t say a word. It was as if she was transparent, as if she didn''t exist. After seeing the two people''s eyes looking at themselves at the same time, Li Jiaxin asked without expression: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Jiaxin, the family is in trouble now. It''s time to need you. Why don''t you go to Wang Xiao and see if you can get those real estate businesses back?" Li San said with a smile. At present, only Li Jiaxin can come out. Maybe Wang Xiao has a crush on Li Jiaxin''s beauty and will really agree to that. Although Li San felt that this was too much and unfair to Li Jiaxin, for the sake of his family, he had no way. And even if Li Jiaxin is really dedicated to Wang Xiao, it''s no big deal.


    Women in the business world, who can keep clean, and women will give to men sooner or later, once and a hundred times. Why not give full play to their strengths. Li Lao is not talking, but he also means to let Li Jiaxin go to Wang Xiao.


    Li Jiaxin had some misunderstanding with Wang Xiao before. If she had been faithful, she would have been Wang Xiao''s wife. Alas! At that time, Wang Xiao''s status was too low, so Li Jiaxin failed to take a fancy to Wang Xiao, which led to more and more misunderstandings.


    "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go." After leaving this sentence, Li Jiaxin turned and walked out of the room. She really didn''t want to go and didn''t want to see Wang Xiao. Especially when she thought that when she went to see Wang Xiao, she would certainly be ridiculed by Wang Xiao, so she didn''t dare to go.


    Looking at Li Jiaxin''s back, Li San seemed a little anxious, so he called anxiously, but no matter how he called, Li Jiaxin still ignored him.


    "Father, you see, you see, Jiaxin has become like this now." Li Sansheng.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. It''s all your fault. Didn''t you always object to Jiaxin being with Wang Xiao? Didn''t you always look down on Wang Xiao. I told you a long time ago to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, but you just didn''t listen. " Li Laosheng.

 Chapter 1041

    Because he couldn''t fly in the city, Wang Xiao had to take a taxi to the Zhou branch. When going out, Wang Xiao didn''t have a sub pilot, so he had some trouble. However, he didn''t care about it very much, because Wang Xiao was not born to be rich.


    When taking a taxi to Zhou''s home, I don''t know why. Wang Xiao always feels inexplicably flustered. It seems that something big is about to happen, but Wang Xiao can''t say what it is.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I so confused?" Wang Xiao thought to himself. Is there any change or crisis, so I always feel the inexplicable crisis. Shaking his head, Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things, because born in the Wulin, there is no reason not to suffer from the crisis.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know that the reason why he felt inexplicable flustered was that Shenmen wanted to order juemingfu to deal with him. Shenmen is a powerful sect in the world, and Wang Xiao has lost their interests, so Shenmen will not let Wang Xiao go. It''s just that the martial arts of Huaxia state is very powerful, and the influence of Shenmen on the martial arts of Huaxia state is not very great for the time being, so they dare not come directly to Huaxia state to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang for fear of being opposed by the National Security Bureau. Therefore, Shenmen can only put pressure on Jueming building and ask Jueming building to deal with Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    Juemininglou is a chess piece of Shenmen in Huaxia kingdom. It''s time to use it. For the sake of those Shenyao and their reputation, Shenmen must fight against Huaxing gang and kill Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao knows that God''s gate puts pressure on Jueming building, the owner of Jueming building can only deal with himself. I believe Wang Xiao will not be so calm. Although as time goes on, the Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, and it is no longer the weak sect in the past. Compared with jueminglou, the Huaxing Gang is still too weak. Once Huaxing Gang is attacked by jueminglou, they can''t resist. It''s true that Wang Xiao can''t resist. He can only fall into the crisis of extinction.


    After arriving at the gate of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao got out of the car. As soon as he got to the gate of the Zhou family, he saw Mr. Zhou come out. I saw Zhou standing outside the door smiling. Zhou seemed to have known that Wang Xiao would come, so he went out to meet Wang Xiao.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are here." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Zhou Lai, I''m here to thank you for the kindness of the Zhou family. This is my little wish. Please accept it." Wang Xiao takes out the prepared gift to Zhou Lai. These are some intermediate advanced pills that Wang Xiao specially prepared to give to the Zhou family.


    With the status of the Zhou family, they are not short of money, so Wang Xiao can not send money, can only send some pills to each other. As for senior pills, Wang Xiao can''t afford to send them, so he can only send a few intermediate pills to express his own meaning.


    "Ha ha, you are so kind. Go to my office and talk to me." Zhou did not take the pills from Wang Xiao, but turned to enter the room. Wang Xiao followed Mr. Zhou into each other''s office. He had been here several times, but he came as Mr. Cheng. Only this time he came as a real person.


    After entering the other party''s office, Wang Xiao handed the pill box to him and said, "Mr. Zhou, these are some intermediate pills. I don''t want to respect them. Please accept them." Gift giving is a very popular market in China. They need to give gifts to leaders, relatives and even children when they go to school. Ma De, this is nothing. If a child does not do well in school, he will be called by the teacher and asked to give gifts to his parents. My God, I can''t live any more. I have to give gifts for everything. Even Wang Xiao, a big man of this status, is bound to give gifts. It can be seen that the life of ordinary people is more difficult.


    After looking at the box in Wang Xiao''s hand, he said with a smile: "you are too polite, too polite, money and even belongings. In fact, you don''t need to be so polite." Although the mouth said so, but the old guy actually has impolitely accepted.


    Looking at the old man''s smile, Wang Xiao didn''t mention how disgusted she felt. Mad, the old man said that money is something outside his body. He didn''t need to give gifts, but why did he take them. Alas! It''s full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but greed is like a wolf. In fact, in real life, there are many people like Mr. Zhou. For example, when someone went to find a leader to do business, he specially brought valuable gifts. Leaders will definitely say that they don''t need gifts. They pretend not to. In fact, they are waiting for you to put them down.


    Zhou is not a hypocrite, but on the contrary, he doesn''t always care about Wang Xiao. "Mr. Zhou, how can I not repay you for saving my life? Mr. Zhou, if you have any difficulties in the future, I, Wang Xiao, will try my best to help you." Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Zhou put the box with pills in the drawer, and he asked, "Mr. Wang, we are old acquaintances, but I don''t know what I will call you in the future."


    There is a saying in Zhou''s old saying that Wang Xiao knows what the other party means. It''s just the first time that I met Mr. Zhou. There is no familiar saying at all. However, Mr. Zhou actually said that he and he are old acquaintances. The other party is suggesting another identity of himself, suggesting that he doesn''t know whether he will call himself Mr. Cheng or gang leader Wang in the future, and whether he will appear in their Zhou family as Mr. Cheng.Wang Xiao said: "Mr. Zhou, you just call me the leader of the Wang Gang. We still continue to cooperate. Mr. Zhou was very grateful for your help to me. Please don''t blame me for my disrespect. I have no choice but to do so." In fact, Wang Xiao just wanted to tell Zhou that the reason why he wanted to hide his identity and make a deal with Zhou was not from his original intention. If he was forced to do so, he had no choice. Because the strength of Huaxing gang was very weak at that time. Once the news came that they could refine pills, there must be many experts who want to pay attention to them. In that case, Wang Xiao is safe only by hiding her identity.


    As for the implication of Wang Xiao''s words, Mr. Zhou just laughed casually and then didn''t pay any attention to it. He said with a heavy look: "Master Wang, I have a very bad news to tell you. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    "Go ahead, please." Of course, Wang Xiao wants to hear and know what the bad news is. For them in the Wulin, news is the most important thing. Sometimes, because of one piece of news, we can get a lot of benefits, or avoid a lot of accidents.


    "You have to be prepared." Mr. Zhou''s face was heavy.


    After seeing Zhou''s expression, Wang Xiao thought to himself, what''s the news? Zhou''s look is so dignified. In Zhou''s position, if it wasn''t for those important things, the other party would not be so serious. Therefore, Wang Xiao was sure that what the other party wanted to tell himself must be a very serious event.


    I just heard Mr. Zhou continue to say, "I''ve got news that someone wants to be bad for you Huaxing Gang, bad for you."


    Wang Xiao didn''t think so. He thought it was a big event. My Lord, since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, I don''t know how many experts and strong men have come to deal with themselves, and even want to kill themselves. However, for those experts who came here, they were not all settled, so Wang Xiao didn''t really care about Zhou''s reminder. Huaxing Gang didn''t know how many crises they had suffered, but they were not only safe every time, but also killed their opponents.


    at the beginning of Jueming Lou, they tried to deal with themselves like a raging wind. As a result, it was not that the thunder and rain were small, but the wolf tooth gang was also crazy to pay themselves. As a result, the wolf king died. There are also qianjianmen who are desperate to kill themselves. As a result, they have died many masters, but they still live well.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t think so, Zhou said those words. After Zhou said that, Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly. He was not as calm as before, and he was not as calm as before. Only heard Zhou said: "according to my news, Jueming building really want to go all out to deal with you Huaxing Gang this time, and the landlord will go out in person, and even other sky level experts will go out."


    After hearing these words from Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao''s face is really ugly. What''s the matter, ma de. Why does Jueming building suddenly want to deal with itself crazily? Are they really determined to deal with themselves. It should be noted that Huaxing gang has offended Jueming building for a long time, but all along, the owner of Jueming building has never really tried his best to deal with himself. He just sent some local level experts to deal with him.


    But this time they actually come to really, unexpectedly want to send out the sky level master to deal with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was really shocked when he learned the news. It should be noted that although the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, there is a big gap between them and Jueming Lou. They have Tianjie masters, and they are at least two Tianjie strongmen. But I have nothing, not to mention the heaven level master, even the earth level master.


    Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure, really. Because he is very clear, once jueminglou really go all out to deal with his Huaxing Gang, his Huaxing gang can''t hold on. Other than that, Jueming Lou only needs to send a Tianjie master to sweep the whole Huaxing gang.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s face, Mr. Zhou didn''t speak. He just tasted the tea slowly. Anyway, it''s not his own family that Jueming building is going to be destroyed, so of course he''s not worried. It''s just that Wang Xiao and the Zhou family have a lot of interests, so they don''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident, but it all depends on Wang Xiao''s ability. If Wang Xiao always needs them, they can''t offend the whole world for Wang Xiao''s sake. Because their interests with Wang Xiao are limited, no matter how big they are. To offend countless sects for Wang Xiao''s sake is not worth the loss.


    "Mr. Zhou, is the news reliable?" Wang Xiao asked nervously. Can he not worry? Thinking of jueminglou''s huge power, which is going to go all out to deal with Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao really can''t calm down any more.


    Mr. Zhou nodded and said, "of course, it''s accurate. Leader Wang, there''s no problem with our Zhou family''s information, so you should be careful. It seems that you Huaxing gang are really in trouble this time."

 Chapter 1042

    Wang Xiao is very clear that since Mr. Zhou has said these words to himself, it must be true. Moreover, the information of the Zhou family is very powerful. Without the information that their family can''t get, if the information is false, Mr. Zhou will never say anything alarmist.


    When he is sure jueminglou really wants to deal with his Huaxing Gang, even though Wang Xiao is not surprised, he is also worried at this time. To tell the truth, in fact, Wang Xiao has long known that there will be a battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou sooner or later. The battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou is inevitable. But Wang Xiao did not expect that this battle came too fast, far beyond his imagination. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the direct battle and conflict between Huaxing gang and jueminglou will take at least two years.


    But he miscalculated, Wang Xiao is indeed miscalculated, because he did not expect that all this came so quickly, so suddenly, so that he was not prepared at all. Without any preparation, Wang Xiao suddenly learns that jueminglou is going to attack Huaxing. He is really a little alarmed.


    "Mr. Zhou..."


    Before Wang Xiao''s words were uttered, Zhou said in a voice: "leader Wang, it''s very difficult for us to help you this time. We don''t even dare to help you directly. Please don''t blame me."


    Mr. Zhou used to say that he would help himself no matter what, as long as Huaxing Gang needed it. But this time, when his Huaxing gang was really in crisis, the other party didn''t want to help him. Could it be that the Zhou family didn''t dare to be the enemy of jueminglou. However, this is impossible, because the Zhou family is far more powerful than jueminglou, unless they feel that they have no interests, so they don''t want to help themselves.


    Just when Wang Xiao didn''t understand, he heard old Zhou continue to say: "Master Wang, do you know why Jueming Lou is desperate to help you Huaxing this time?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head. The ghost knows that Jueming Lou took the wrong medicine. He was desperate to deal with his Huaxing gang. In fact, Wang Xiao was also very depressed. My Lord, there has been a long time of enmity between Huaxing gang and Jueming building. It is reasonable that the other party will not really deal with Huaxing Gang now, and will not fight with Huaxing Gang to death for the time being. Although the Huaxing gang has a lot of problems with jueminglou, when there is no direct conflict and killing between the two sects, jueminglou has always just sent some backbone members to deal with itself, not with the power of the sects.


    Zhou said: "because you have offended the God gate and taken away the medicine belonging to the God gate, and Jueming Lou belongs to the forces under the God gate. Although Shenmen really want to deal with you and kill you, they don''t belong to the forces in Huaxia Kingdom after all. If they come to kill you Huaxing gang in a big way, they will certainly be opposed by the National Security Bureau and the Wulin sect, so they can only let Jueming Lou deal with you. "


    Wang Xiao is helpless. It turns out that the God gate is exerting pressure on Jueming building. No wonder the owner of Jueming building really has to deal with himself this time. It seems that the God gate has a great influence on Jueming building. In other words, the God gate has firmly controlled Jueming building, so he can directly order Jueming building to do things. If the divine gate doesn''t firmly control Jueming building, then he can''t order Jueming building to deal with his Huaxing Gang regardless of everything.


    Mr. Zhou continued: "Mr. Wang, our Zhou family''s business is all over the world. There are industries in many parts of the world, especially in the Golden State and the yellow state. But these two countries are the areas with the strongest Shenmen power and control. Once we Zhou family help you directly this time, it is tantamount to offending the whole divine gate.... "


    after that, Mr. Zhou did not go on talking, but Wang Xiao already knew what the other party wanted to say. In fact, Zhou always wanted to tell himself that his family didn''t want to be the enemy of the whole Shenmen because of his Huaxing gang.


    Before the Zhou family helped themselves to deal with Hua Shao''s grandfather, although they were enemies of Shenmen, the Hua Shao family was not directly controlled by Shenmen. Strictly speaking, the Zhou family is only against jueminglou, not against Shenmen. But this time it was different. If the Zhou family openly helped Huaxing Gang to deal with jueminglou, it would be against the whole Shenmen. Once their family is really against the whole Shenmen, although Shenmen can''t retaliate against them in the territory of Huaxia, the interests of the Zhou family in the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Huang will certainly suffer a serious blow. They have great interests in the state of Jin and the state of Huang, far beyond their own interests. There is no forever friend, only forever benefit.


    Between Shenmen and Huaxing Gang, the Chou family just chose to be neutral, neither offending their own Huaxing Gang nor Shenmen. In fact, in a sense, the Zhou family gave up their Huaxing Gang, but they didn''t say it. But Mr. Zhou told himself the secret. It must be that the Zhou family didn''t want to be in trouble.


    As a world-class leader, Shenmen is very powerful in the states of Jin and Huang, and even in many countries. The state of Jin is their own country. Huang is the running dog of Jin, so it''s not surprising that Shenmen can be in Huang.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you for telling me this. I see. Thank you for reminding me." After standing up, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Although Wang Xiao wanted to ask for help from the Zhou family, he knew that the Zhou family would not really help him. What''s more, Mr. Zhou had made it very clear before, so he didn''t have to open his mouth to avoid embarrassment to the Zhou family. If you ask for help from the Zhou family in person, and you are definitely rejected by the other party, it''s really embarrassing, and the relationship between you will be weakened.Seeing Wang Xiao''s departure, Zhou said, "Master Wang, although our Zhou family can''t help you directly, you can rest assured that we will find a way to save you when you are in danger. As for you Huaxing gang..."


    Mr. Zhou is not willing to go on, but his meaning is obvious. If they really suffer from the crisis of life and death, the Zhou family will try to find a way to save themselves secretly, but as for the Huaxing Gang, they can''t keep it, and they don''t want to.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." After thanking each other, Wang Xiao left quickly. Although Wang Xiao is very grateful for what he said before Zhou Lao, Wang Xiao will not abandon his brothers. If there is a moment, Wang Xiaoning will fight to death with everyone. He would rather fight jueminglou with everyone than run away alone. Because his life has long been integrated with Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao will not live alone, regardless of those brothers who have fled. For the sake of Huaxing Gang, for the sake of those brothers around him, even if Wang Xiao died in the war, he had no regrets. Even if he died in the war, he had to be with everyone.


    Even with the help of the Zhou family, he can escape safely, but Wang Xiao is also upset. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to live a life of muddling along. He would rather die in the battle than escape. Even the wolf king, whom Wang Xiao had always looked down upon, didn''t leave the wolf tooth gang or run away alone. In fact, if wolf king wanted to escape at that time, he had many chances to leave. But the other party did not leave in the end, but chose to live and die with the wolf tooth gang.


    Even the wolf king is not afraid of death. Even the wolf king has chosen to live and die with his sect. Is he not as good as the wolf king? Don''t you have the courage of wolf king. Therefore, for the sake of the school, for the sake of the brothers and for the sake of fame, Wang Xiao can''t muddle along.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know how he got out of the Zhou family. He walks alone in the street. His mind is full of things about jueminglou. His mind is full of the fate that Huaxing gang will be killed by jueminglou. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, everyone struggled hard step by step, and finally achieved today''s success. However, Wang Xiao is ready to be destroyed by jueminglou. Can he be reconciled. Wulin is so cruel, survival of the fittest, those weak people can only be killed, can only disappear. If you want to survive, if you want not to be eliminated, you must be strong, you must be human. Only the big people at the top of the pyramid can survive safely.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that Huaxing gang will face an unprecedented crisis. Compared with this one, the previous crises are not surprising or even insignificant. Although Huaxing gang has suffered several crises before, those strong ones are all local level masters. But this time it''s really different. Jueming Lou comes here with all his strength. Huaxing gang can''t resist.


    The only way to disband is to disband the Huaxing gang and then run away. But Wang Xiao is not willing, because it is not easy for Huaxing Gang to achieve today''s success. If it is to be dissolved now, Wang Xiao is really not willing. He would rather die than be dissolved.


    Because Wang Xiao has not yet achieved his original goal, he once set up the Huaxing gang in order to occupy a place in the Wulin and get ahead. But if it is to be disbanded now, Wang Xiao is really unwilling, the consequences of the fire can only make people laugh. One day, when people in the Wulin comment on their Huaxing Gang, they will only think that they are cowards.


    Master tianxingzi, Wang Xiao thinks of master, who is also a master of heaven level. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, master is still a powerful master of heaven level. Now it''s time to use master, so Wang Xiao plans to ask Master for help.


    Master, he said at the beginning that if he was in trouble, he would help him. Now is the time to use him. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble the master, he can''t do without asking him, because with his current strength, he can''t fight against jueminglou''s crazy attack.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao called tianxingzi, but after dialing many times in a row, he still couldn''t get through to Shifu''s number. Wang Xiao is very depressed. Why, why, why every time he needs a master, he can''t find anyone. But when you don''t need him, the old man will come out like a ghost.


    It''s hard to express Wang Xiao''s frustration. I don''t know where the master is. Why can''t I contact him all the time. Wang Xiao really wanted to search the world all over the world, and then asked Shifu to help him, but now it seems impossible, because no one knows where Shifu went.


    Master always comes and goes without a trace. Few people know where he is. "Master, where are you? If you don''t see me again, you will never see me." Wang Xiao thought to himself.

 Chapter 1043

    Because he couldn''t get through to his master, Wang Xiao thought of the National Security Bureau. Mad, the reason why he offended the people of Shenmen was because of the magic medicine. Wang Xiao got the magic medicine on Henry''s boat because he was tracking down the fake medicine. Then he handed it to the National Security Bureau. Then he offended the people of Shenmen, and even was injured by the high hands of Shenmen with Qingyun Ding. Fortunately, the experts of the National Security Bureau appeared in time and saved themselves.


    Those people in the National Security Bureau said at the beginning that if they need their help one day, they will help themselves. Moreover, the top management of the National Security Bureau also let them do what they want to do and let them go. The other side''s meaning is very obvious, that is to support themselves.


    Since those people support themselves, and now Huaxing gang has offended the experts of Shenmen because of the problem of divine medicine, Wang Xiao wants a person from the National Security Bureau to call and ask for their help. As long as they are willing to help themselves sincerely, people who believe Jueming building dare not do it. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t know the number of the senior manager, so he can only call Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. I believe that when Lei Ming knows his situation at this time, he will inform the senior management about it. After dialing Lei Ming''s phone, Wang Xiao patiently waits for Lei Ming to answer the phone. Now he''s asking for help all over the world. He wants to use his personal relationship to fight against Jueming building. Whether he lives or dies depends on this time.


    The waiting time is very hard, because Lei Ming didn''t answer the phone for just a few seconds, and Wang Xiao can''t wait. Finally, just when he couldn''t wait, he heard Lei Ming''s voice. "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Lei Ming, why are you answering the phone now?" Wang Xiao asked discontentedly.


    "Brother Xiao, they were just sending flowers to a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect to be disturbed by you, and I forgot my lines. You still blame me." Lei Ming complained.


    Wang Xiao is embarrassed. Now he is in a mess, looking for help from experts all over the world to save his Huaxing gang. But Lei Ming is in a good mood to send flowers to beauties. Alas! It''s better to work for the country. Wang Xiao felt that it was better to serve the national security. Because as long as it''s for the state, as long as it''s dressed in the wolf skin of state employees, even if it''s an accident, it''s not afraid, because someone is covering it. This reminds Wang Xiao of one thing: the president of a certain university once posted information on Weibo. As long as you are a student of our school, as long as you do good deeds, if you see the old lady fall on the ground, you can rest assured to help up, if you are stigmatized, it doesn''t matter, we provide you with a lawyer for free, and we will sue you for free. That''s the advantage of having someone behind you. You won''t worry if something goes wrong.


    "Lei Ming, I''m in trouble. I''m in danger. I need your help." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Maybe it''s because he feels that Wang Xiao is very serious, so Lei Ming doesn''t smile, and asks Wang Xiao solemnly. When Wang Xiao said that, Lei Ming said anxiously, "brother Xiao, wait a minute. I''ll inform the senior management."


    "Lei Ming, brother, I depend on you this time. If you can''t help me with this, I really want to go to hell." Wang Xiao is not joking. If he does not get the support of the National Security Bureau, he will surely die in the hands of the owner of Jueming building this time.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. Even if you want to die, I won''t let you die. What should I do when you die?" Lei Ming is still in the mood to joke.


    "Go away, you are not a woman. And if you can live, who wants to die? I''m still young, and I don''t want to die. " Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with Lei Ming''s words. After hanging up, Wang Xiao is waiting for Lei Ming''s call.


    Looking around, Wang Xiao looks a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that he would come to the park. Unknowingly, he actually went to a strange Park, surrounded by green trees, and a forest trail leads to a pavilion. The exquisitely carved pavilions are very beautiful. The pillars are not only carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. The painters have vivid patterns, but also the cornices and angles are extremely exquisite. It''s really ingenious. It''s rare to see such a beautiful Pavilion. Although the scenery in front of her was very beautiful and beautiful, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to watch it.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When the gusts of wind rolled mat, I saw the trees around have changed, and the green trees in the park, a piece of leaves fell. Countless leaves fall on Wang Xiao one after another, but Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to the leaves that fall on him.


    As time went by, Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been waiting, but he didn''t wait for Lei Ming''s call. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting in his anxious long time, but there were cigarette ends all over the ground in front of Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao seldom smokes, but what he smokes today is not smoking, and he is anxious.


    In the panic of waiting, Wang Xiao finally waited for Lei Ming''s call, and Lei Ming finally called. Wang Xiao smiles when he sees Lei Ming calling him. At the same time, Wang Xiao is also a little upset because he is not sure if Lei Ming can really bring good news to him. He is not sure if the senior management will really help him at this time."Lei Ming, how are things going?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. In fact, Wang Xiao was originally a person who didn''t panic. Even in the face of crisis, he was rarely flustered. But this matter is different. It is related to the life and death of the whole Huaxing Gang, so he has to worry and it is difficult to calm down.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m sorry I didn''t do it for you." Only Lei Ming said.


    When he heard Lei Ming''s sorry voice, Wang Xiao only felt a blank in his mind, because he didn''t know why Lei Ming didn''t do it well and why the senior leader didn''t agree. Didn''t the other party imply that the National Security Bureau would help. But at the critical moment, the other party actually reneged.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lei Ming said on the phone: "brother Xiao, I just used the emergency report to tell the senior management about your current situation through the way of layer by layer reporting. But I just got the news that the senior management said it was not convenient to do it. Let you think of your own way."


    Wang Xiao really wants to curse his mother. It''s easy for me to say that. I''ll try my best. He ma de, if I can find a way myself, what else can I ask those bastards for. Although Wang Xiao was very dissatisfied and wanted to scold those high-level people, he still resisted the impulse.


    "Lei Ming, jueminglou is a pawn of the divine sect. It''s also because of the divine medicine that jueminglou wants to deal with and kill our Huaxing Gang this time. Therefore, the senior officials of your National Security Bureau have the obligation to deal with it." Wang Xiao said. Those bastards took the elixir, but they wanted to put the trouble on themselves. What a dream. Uncle, if those high-level people still have no action on this matter, Wang Xiao will go directly to the National Security Bureau and ask for all the magic drugs.


    Although even if you want the elixir, even if you give the elixir to the Shenmen, the Shenmen will not let you go, but Wang Xiao can''t take advantage of those people from the National Security Bureau. The advantages are given to them, but the difficulties are left to themselves. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do such a thing. Those grandchildren, when they are good for them, when they are good for them, are all smiling. But once they are in trouble, they will turn away. Uncle, Wang Xiao really wants to curse his mother.


    Under Lei Ming''s narration, Wang Xiao learns why the national security bureau is unwilling to go out. It turns out that in the view of the National Security Bureau, although jueminglou is a pawn of the God gate, although jueminglou is a scum, the other party is also a power of the Chinese nation. Therefore, when jueminglou does not harm the national interests, they have no reason to fight against jueminglou.


    Jueminglu will only fight against Huaxing gang in the name of revenge in the river and the lake, but certainly not in the name of seizing the medicine for the God gate. Therefore, in this case, they really have no reason to fight against jueminglu directly. Unless jueminglou is under the leadership of Shenmen or under the banner of seizing the medicine for Shenmen, they can kill jueminglou.


    After hearing Lei Ming''s story, Wang Xiao really wants to scold the grandsons of the National Security Bureau, Ma De and jueminglou, for they are not fools. Of course, they will not fight back the magic medicine under the banne

 Chapter 1044

    With the wind blowing, Wang Xiao''s ears heard the sound of gentle breeze. In the park, I saw a woman chasing a child to feed, full of maternal kindness, while the child was very naughty and mischievous.


    There are also some happy families where both husband and wife walk in the park holding their children''s hands. Some adults are responsible for holding their children or carrying them on their back. When he saw the beautiful scene in front of him, Wang Xiao gave a knowing smile, and his heart was very sweet.


    In fact, one of Wang Xiao''s most regretful things is that she has never been cared by her parents. Since he can remember, he has been following the master tianxingzi, and even his parents don''t know. This is also Wang Xiao''s greatest regret. Although he is a strong man and a strong man in the Wulin, no matter who he is, he doesn''t want to be born an orphan. He doesn''t even know who his parents are. When he saw that the children could have a bright future in the future, Wang Xiao envied them very much.


    Wang Xiao thinks to himself that he may not know who his parents are all his life, and he will never see them all his life. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting alone. Wang Xiao is lost in meditation. As for the pressure of juemingfu, as for the loss of not knowing who his parents were, they intertwined in Wang Xiao''s heart and tormented his soul.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao was hit by a small ball, which woke him up from his meditation. It turned out that it was a naughty boy who accidentally hit Wang Xiao with a small ball, and it made Wang Xiao''s body dirty, all of which was soil.


    The little boy seemed to know that he was wrong, so he showed a pair of friends were stunned, looking at Wang Xiao, want to see if Wang Xiao will be angry. Even the little boy was ready to run away. If Wang Xiao was angry, he would run to his mother.


    "If you don''t apologize to your uncle as soon as possible, my mother has warned you how many times not to be mischievous. Let''s see if your uncle''s clothes are dirty. If you don''t apologize to your uncle as soon as possible." After a woman ran over, she blamed the little boy and pinched his face. It can be seen that this woman is the mother of the little boy. Although he is blaming the little boy, he is not really angry. Even if she looks discontented, it is a weak love for the child.


    Because of the apology, the woman took the little boy to Wang Xiao and apologized to him. Just for each other''s apology, Wang Xiao just smile, and then stand up and leave. In fact, Wang Xiao not only did not blame the little boy, but was grateful to each other. If it''s not because the other party smashed a small ball, then I''m still in meditation, and because of the little boy, let Wang Xiao see the warmth of maternal love.


    Yes, that''s the warmth of maternal love. Although the child did something wrong, even if he was blamed by his mother, the mother also blamed him with weak love. She didn''t really get angry, but she punished her child gently.


    Wang Xiao walked out of the park in no hurry. As he walked, the scenes before also appeared in his mind. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao''s consciousness seems to have changed, but this change is very subtle, he did not find it. When the soul changes, it means there is a chance to be promoted. But it''s just a chance, but in fact it''s very difficult. It''s like every college entrance examination student has a chance to be a civil servant in the future, but in fact it''s very slim.


    "How can I be like this? I''m just facing the pressure of Jueming building. I''m so negative." Wang Xiao murmured to himself. Although Jueming building is very strong, and there are experts in Tianjie realm, but he is not so easy to be crushed.


    Ma De, what''s so great about Jueming Lou? I''m not easy to get into trouble. If you want to kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, it depends on whether you have the strength. After squeezing your fist, Wang Xiao plans to cheer up. He wants to resist and be ready. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, facing the pressure of juemingfu, even if he is how negative, and how afraid is useless. Juemingfu will not give up the attack because of his fear. On the contrary, the more he fears, the more he will attack. In this case, why not face it bravely. Wang Xiao originally belongs to those who are strong when they are strong. No matter what difficulties they are, they can''t crush him. Before the fall into the negative, but also because of the fear of juemingfu''s prosperity, as well as the backers are all gone.


    Now that she has perked up, Wang Xiao feels that her whole body is full of power, as if she has infinite power. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao plans to find experts to help him. He wants to gamble to see whether he wins or loses.


    Wang Xiao wants to bet whether the old friends of the National Security Bureau really won''t fight, so he plans to fight with jueminglou to the end, and whether master tianxingzi will appear, so he also wants to fight with the experts of jueminglou to the end.


    However, Wang Xiao is very clear that this gamble is very dangerous. If the gamble is right, he can live, and the Huaxing gang will not be destroyed. If the gamble is lost, the Huaxing gang will perish, and he will die. Life is a gamble, no one can stay out of it. In fact, Wang Xiao is really not easy to gamble, and he is not willing to gamble, but now he has no choice but to gamble. Because even if it''s not gambling, it''s inevitable to fight jueminglou, so he has to gamble. This is the only chance for Huaxing Gang to survive.As for Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask for help. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Mr. Nie should have known that jueminglou was going to fight against Huaxing gang for a long time, but the other party didn''t inform him or make it clear that he wanted to help himself. It seems that Mr. Nie has his plan. As for Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao didn''t want to force him. Because Li Yuanhong is under the command of young master Nie. Therefore, Mr. Nie''s decision can determine Li Yuanhong''s decision. If Mr. NIE is not willing to help his Huaxing Gang, then Mr. Li does not dare to.


    After thinking of gambling, Wang Xiao plans to carry out a careful plan. As for how to carry out this careful plan, Wang Xiao has to ponder carefully. Since he is going to take the Huaxing Gang to the gambling game, whether the gamblers of the National Security Bureau will take action, and whether the gambler will appear, Wang Xiao has to make arrangements in advance. You can''t just wait for the arrival of juemingfu and then gamble. If we do not make some careful arrangements in advance, we are not sure.


    Wang Xiaoqiong thought hard, constantly thinking about how to arrange this matter, how to implement this careful plan. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao had a flash of inspiration and finally came up with a solution. After a little smile, Wang Xiao plans to do so.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s plan is very simple. Since the Shenmen put pressure on jueminglou, jueminglou had to deal with his Huaxing Gang, and he offended Shenmen because of the divine medicine. Now that the divine medicine is in the hands of the National Security Bureau, why don''t Wang Xiao make it public.


    He wanted all the people in the Wulin of Huaxia to know that jueminglou was the pawn of Shenmen. Shenmen sold a lot of fake medicine in Huaxia, and secretly transported a kind of chemical element refined medicine to Huaxia, in an attempt to do harm to the experts of Huaxia, eliminate the experts who would know Huaxia, and control the Wulin of Huaxia. Fortunately, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, discovered the secret, then stopped the other party''s conspiracy and took the other party''s magic medicine and gave it to the National Security Bureau.


    However, because of this incident, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, has offended Shenmen, so that juexinglou, the follower of Shenmen, wants to take revenge on Huaxing Gang crazily. It''s just that the senior officials of Huaxing are not interested in helping Huaan.


    After this news is spread out, the whole Wulin people will surely condemn the National Security Bureau one after another. It''s like that after some negative news reports came out, countless ordinary people denounced Guanfang for inaction.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear that when the news is spread, it is tantamount to hitting the National Security Bureau in the face, and he will offend the National Security Bureau. But there is no way, for the sake of Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao has to offend the National Security Bureau once, and as long as Huaxing gang can keep it, even offending the National Security Bureau doesn''t matter. At that time, I believe the National Security Bureau will have a headache. I must hate myself.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao some insidious smile, feel this method is too good, and too insidious. But I can''t help it. Who let the people of the national security bureau do nothing? They want to abandon Lao Tzu. I, Ma De, can''t do such an easy thing.


    Just before spreading the news, Wang Xiao had to be alone. This person is the flower childe, this guy always Yin himself before, and also get countless benefits from himself, this time it''s his turn to Yin flower childe.


    Although Wang Xiao felt that this kind of behavior was shameful and ungrateful, the flower gatherer was not a good man, so even if it was Yin, it didn''t matter. After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Mr. Hua. While the secret that Jueming Lou wants to fight against Huaxing Gang hasn''t been spread out, the secret that the landlord will fight himself hasn''t been spread out, so Wang Xiao has to deal with huagongzi first. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, once the news comes out, once the master of Jueming building knows that the owner of Jueming building is going to move, the master of Hua will not agree.


    A few seconds later, only the voice of Mr. Hua was heard. "What can I do for you, brother?" At this time, the young man was lying on a big tree, with his body hanging flat, and the position below was very high. He was holding a piece of grass in his mouth and looked very leisurely. Moreover, when talking with Wang Xiao, young master Hua looks very happy, as if his God of wealth is coming.


    "Mr. Hua, I have a deal to discuss with you." Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    "Deal, what deal." When he heard that there was a deal coming to the door, he immediately brightened his eyes and spoke with spirit. At this time, young master Hua thought to himself in his heart, is it true that every time he trades with Wang Xiao, he can get a lot of benefits. Especially the last time, it was more yin Wang Xiao dozens of pills, think about all people excited joy. So at this time, Wang Xiao said that after the transaction came, how unhappy he was, he wanted to be cruel to Yin Wang Xiao again.


    "I just don''t know if you dare." Wang Xiao said.


    Throwing away the grass in his mouth, the young master Hua sat up and said, "what dare you do? I''m not afraid of anything. As long as I have interests, I dare to go to hell." In order to show great courage and insight, young master Hua began to brag.

 Chapter 1045

    Wang Xiao knew that young master Hua had been cheated, so he said, "well, Jueming Lou has to deal with me this time. As long as you are willing to help me this time, I will give you 30 intermediate advanced pills." In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled. Why does he like intermediate advanced Dan so much? He always needs a lot. Does he take these intermediate advanced Dan as a meal.


    "What, Jueming building, no, no, this one really can''t." Flower childe constantly shaking his head, said no matter how will not agree to Wang Xiao''s conditions.


    "Well, the ground level experts of Jueming building failed to deal with me several times. He Daorong was very unconvinced, so he wanted to make a comeback and lead other experts to deal with Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    Flower childe still shakes a head way: "this time really not good."


    Wang Xiao is a little disappointed, because he is about to deceive young master Hua. He is about to be cheated, so of course he won''t let him go easily. "Young master Hua, when you were so timid, you were afraid of the people in Jueming building. I really think you are wrong."


    Young master Hua was very uncomfortable and said, "what, you said that I''m afraid of the people in Jueming building. What''s he Daorong? He is just a defeated general. I''m not afraid of him." Young master Hua almost roared. When he heard Wang Xiao say that he was afraid of Jueming building, he was really unconvinced.


    "Why don''t you dare." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hey, hey, well, unless you give me 50 intermediate advanced pills, otherwise you don''t have to talk about it." Young master Hua is very proud. It''s Wang Xiao who asks for himself, not Wang Xiao. So young master Hua wants to seize the opportunity and kill him. Because after missing this opportunity, it is very difficult to have a chance in the future.


    "If it''s a deal, he Daorong will be dealt with by you. Other people don''t need you to be responsible. Before tonight, you must meet me at the headquarters of Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city. If the experts of juemingfu come to deal with Huaxing Gang, you just need to deal with he Daorong. " In fact, Wang Xiao only knows that juemingfu has to deal with Huaxing gang. As for when the other party will attack, Wang Xiao really doesn''t know. However, it''s very troublesome to let the young master Hua go ahead of time to avoid the sudden appearance of Jueming Lou Zhen.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother. I''m the most loyal. You can rest assured that he Daorong will give it to me." The flower childe immediately assures the way. After he hung up the phone, he took his mobile phone and said to himself with a smile: "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be overcast by your brother again. Fifty intermediate advanced pills are so easy to get. Although he Daorong''s rubbish is very serious, I still don''t pay attention to it.


    Huagongzi and he Daorong had fought several times, and each time they had the upper hand and suppressed each other. It''s just that young master Hua doesn''t know. This time it''s different from every time before, because Jueming Lou didn''t send Tianjie experts to deal with Huaxing gang before, and the landlord didn''t do it himself. But this time it''s different. This time Jueming building is really determined to destroy Huaxing Gang, so even the owner of the building has to go out. If young master Hua really knew this secret, he would be scared to fall from the top of the tree.


    Because although his strength is very powerful, compared with the master of Jueming Lou, he is really vulnerable. He can be defeated with one move. Because he didn''t know it, young master Hua was still very happy. He thought he had taken advantage of it. In fact, he didn''t know that this time it was not Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is in a good mood. Young master Hua was overcame by himself this time. Ma De, he overcame himself every time before, but this time the situation is different. Wang Xiao was in a good mood because he thought that Hua had been overcast by himself once, so he hummed away.


    In an underground martial arts shop, Wang Xiao appeared here. He saw that it was a large basement, which was crisscrossed with numerous corridors. On the corridor in the basement, there are many Wulin people walking back and forth.


    This underground martial arts firm is very famous. It is very famous in the whole Wulin. They are most famous for spreading news. No matter what the news is, as long as you are willing to pay, as long as they are willing, it will spread in two hours. No one knows it. Everyone in the whole Wulin will know it. But the cost is also very high, ordinary experts, simply can''t spend so high a price.


    The basement here is the largest one Wang Xiao has ever seen. Although the basement is very big, the light inside is very good and there is no dark feeling. The people who come and go in the Wulin are dealing with their own affairs.


    But most of the people who enter here are masked and don''t want to show their true colors. And as long as the people who enter here are very strange, all people just quietly walk with their heads down, or do what they want to do. There are so many Wulin people here, but it''s really hard to be so quiet.


    Wang Xiao did not come in with his face covered, but walked directly into the basement. Countless people are more curious about Wang Xiao''s eyes, but for those people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is plain, not surprised at all. Maybe it''s because he is too famous, so when those people see him, they look at him curiously. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so. He found that he was really narcissistic. He could think of such a thing.In the local martial arts, some people set up stalls on some aisles of the corridor, selling all kinds of goods. However, these stalls are not the stalls in the outside world. They can''t be bought for a few yuan. These goods are all pills, secret scripts, or weapons.


    Some people sell their refined pills here in the hope that someone will pay a high price. Some people sell their secret scripts here in the hope that they can be liked. Some people in the Wulin sell swords with Yang Zhi in the outlaws of the marsh to sell the weapons left by their ancestors.


    However, Wang Xiao noticed that the business of selling pills here is not very good. Because we are not familiar with, so no one dare to buy these pills at will. Those who are strong, even if they want to buy pills, will only be in formal and trustworthy places, not in these small places. Because there are many strong, in fact, it is difficult for them to distinguish the quality and composition of pills. And as long as it is sold in a large family of pills, are marked with the purity of pills.


    Those big families are very trustworthy, so people in the Wulin believe him. It is because of this that many Wulin people buy pills in large families rather than in other places. As for the secret scripts sold in the basement, fewer people bought them, and almost no one asked. It''s hard to know the true or false of a skill because you haven''t practiced it before. If you practice it rashly, it''s really easy to get hurt, or even die. So those Wulin people and practitioners don''t make fun of their own lives. They buy a secret script and take it back to practice.


    On the contrary, weapons should be sold better, because only a few cuts are needed to see whether they are good or bad, and the danger is not great. Weapons are different from pills and secret scripts. If you buy fake pills, people will die. If you buy fake secret scripts, people will die. But if you buy fake weapons, people won''t die. Moreover, it''s hard to fake. Whether it''s sharp or not, and whether it can really cut iron like mud, people who buy it can see at a glance, so it''s easier to sell weapons. There are a lot of people in this underground martial arts shop, and many people bargain one after another. As long as they like something, they will bargain. Just like ordinary people, they also talk about price. Wang Xiao is still here for the first time. Although he has heard of the underground martial arts before, Wang Xiao has never been here.


    This time, if it wasn''t for spreading the news, Wang Xiao would not have come. Fast toward a corridor, when out of hundreds of steps, Wang Xiao some confused. Because there are several branches in front of us, which are like spider webs. Looking at the forks in front of him, Wang Xiao was in a bit of trouble for a moment. Because he didn''t know which road to take, because he came here for the first time, Wang Xiao was not familiar with the terrain here.


    I just saw a man in black coming, so Wang Xiao planned to ask him. Mad, it''s like a maze here. As long as you enter this place, you can''t tell the direction. It is said that no one knows who started the underground martial arts, and no one knows who is behind the scenes. However, a lot of rumors spread that the people behind the underground martial arts are very powerful, and there are underground martial arts people in the whole China and even the whole world. And as long as they are willing to spend money, no matter what the news is, no matter where it is, they can spread it out in the first time.


    When the black man came to Wang Xiao''s side, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "brother, excuse me..."


    "Mad, get out of here."


    Before Wang Xiao''s words were finished, the man in black yelled and left. The way he walked, he felt like he was the best in the world. Wang Xiao clenched his fist, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. However, the intention of killing was just a flash. Because this is an underground martial art, Wang Xiao can''t kill people here. If you don''t know the situation and background of underground martial arts, it''s better not to start here to avoid offending a powerful opponent. And according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, with the strength of underground martial arts, it must be far beyond jueminglou and qianjianmen. Even a Jueming building is now in a mess. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to offend more powerful sects.


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to ask someone, he saw a hot and sexy beauty coming. This beautiful woman is very enchanting. When the other person walks, her hips are constantly twisting, and the towering part of her body is constantly undulating. It''s beautiful and hot, and it gives people a good feeling.


    "Li Hongyu."


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Li Hongyu here. Li Hongyu has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. What''s more, what happened to Wang Xiao and her? I just didn''t expect that this beautiful and generous lady would appear in the underground martial arts. It seems that Li Hongyu''s identity is not simple. This kind of place is not for ordinary people. In other words, as long as people enter here, they are not ordinary people.


    "Doctor Wang, long time no see. I miss you so much." When she saw Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu first gave a little smile, then said Jiao Didi. When talking with Wang Xiao, this beautiful woman also deliberately wriggles her hips and figure, revealing a very Fengsao posture. But there is a saying, sexy is not Fengsao.

 Chapter 1046

    When he saw Li Hongyu making these gestures in front of him and talking in a delicate voice, Wang Xiao only felt that her whole body was numb and wanted to hold Li Hongyu, so he went to the right place. Although Wang Xiao had those things with Li Hongyu before, this beautiful woman was so beautiful and sexy that she couldn''t extricate herself. He vowed that if Li Hongyu teased herself at this time, Wang Xiao would take her out, and then those exciting madness would happen.


    "You are more and more beautiful." Wang Xiao praised. No, it''s not praise, it''s just telling the truth, because Li Hongyu is not only beautiful but also sexy in Wang Xiao''s heart. After knowing Li Hongyu for so long, Wang Xiao felt that her partner was the sexiest this time.


    "Hee hee, Dr. Wang, thank you for your praise." After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Li Hongyu touched her face, and then appreciated Wang Xiao with a smile. I saw her at this time a casual action, are very sexy and charming. After saying thanks, Li Hongyu looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "Doctor Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. People thought you had forgotten me." When Li Hongyu said these words, she was like a lady complaining, but it was very stingy.


    Wang Xiao vowed that if he didn''t know Li Hongyu''s character, and if he didn''t know that he had a husband, he would immediately hold Li Hongyu''s thigh and ask for marriage. "I''m sorry, I have something to do at this time, so I can''t come to you. Why are you here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Hongyu said, "it''s confidential, but what can I do for you when you come here? What can I do for you?"


    When Wang Xiao said where she wanted to find, Li Hongyu volunteered to take Wang Xiao. Under the leadership of Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao walked to one end of the corridor. This corridor is different from other corridors. The walls around this corridor are all covered with ceramic tiles and painted with some patterns.


    It''s like a maze of corridors crisscrossing. If it wasn''t for Li Hongyu''s lead, Wang Xiao would be lost. Looking at Li Hongyu''s familiar way, Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that Li Hongyu often comes here, so she is very familiar with it. The underground corridor is extremely complex, and only those who often come here are familiar with it. Li Hongyu talks with Wang Xiao with a smile all the way. She looks very charming and gentle. Some passers-by came and went to see that Wang Xiao was carrying a beautiful woman, and that beautiful woman was very charming. After talking with Wang Xiao, many people expressed their jealousy. Just for those people''s dissatisfaction and jealousy, Wang Xiao is indifferent. Because in Wang Xiao''s words, no matter who is dissatisfied with himself, he will fight the other side convinced.


    Inadvertently, Wang Xiao''s five fingers gently across Li Hongyu''s back, making Li Hongyu''s delicate body tremble. But for Wang Xiao''s behavior, Li Hongyu just a brilliant smile, did not care, because she and Wang Xiao had happened those things, so did not care. "Dr. Wang, you are so bad." Li Hongyu said drizzly.


    Wang Xiao embarrassed smile, men are not bad, women do not love it. I came to the hall, suddenly open. The hall is also in the basement. The whole hall is about the size of a football field, with white stone pillars standing inside.


    There are hundreds of people in the hall, all standing in line at different windows. Although these people are all Wulin people, and they all belong to the kind of ferocious people, as long as they get here, they all seem to abide by the rules. Moreover, many people are wearing hats, worried about being recognized.


    Li Hongyu took a look at the crowd in the hall, and then said to Wang Xiao, "Doctor Wang, you just need to find a window to line up. I have to leave in advance."


    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Xiao said gratefully. If it wasn''t for Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao would be in trouble this time. But because of Li Hongyu''s leadership, he saved a lot of time.


    Li Hongyu put Zhu Hong''s lips to Wang Xiao''s ear, and then whispered, "Doctor Wang, when do you have time, please let me know. Those good sisters have been waiting for you for a long time. They are going crazy."


    After that, Li Hongyu left with a smile, leaving Wang Xiao with a boundless fantasy. Wang Xiao was stunned. She always thought about what Li Hongyu had said before. Her good sisters were waiting for her. After Wang Xiao helped Li Hongyu get the shares of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Li Hongyu agreed to Wang Xiao. In the future, she would have the opportunity to introduce all her good sisters to Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao could have a good stimulation. But I didn''t expect that Li Hongyu had been remembering it. If the other party didn''t mention it, Wang Xiao really forgot.


    However, when Li Hongyu mentioned it and saw that today''s Li Hongyu was extremely sexy, Wang Xiao was really impulsive. She wanted to say that she had time now, and then let Li Hongyu come out with her good sisters to have a good time. Just thinking about the situation of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has no idea. Ma De, Huaxing Gang is about to have a crisis. How can you think about those things? It should be mainly gangs.


    After a glance at the windows, Wang Xiao stood in line at the back. After counting to himself, there were more than ten people standing in front of them. They were all powerful, with the air of the local level masters and the mysterious level masters. Almost all of them covered their faces. No one cut in the queue, everyone who came here, is to choose a good window, then quietly stood behind the queue. Those who can come here have some skills or background, so no matter who comes here, they have to keep a low profile. As long as you pretend to force here, you are likely to be killed, so no one dares to force here and act like a bull.I saw the right people in line, each with a note in his hand. When it was their turn, they handed the note directly to the relevant personnel. For the sake of confidentiality, the relevant personnel did not speak to them, but wrote down what they wanted to say on the note to communicate with the visitors. Because those people are wearing hats, I don''t know whether they are happy or sad. Although there are countless people in the whole hall, there is no movement at all. All of them are like walking dead. They just move their feet slowly and gently. They don''t communicate with each other. Even their walking steps are very light. It seems that they don''t want to break the quiet atmosphere.


    Wang Xiao waited patiently. The people standing in front of him left one by one, but there were many latecomers standing behind him. Because the whole hall is full of experts, the atmosphere seems to be a little oppressive and cold.


    Ten minutes later, it was Wang Xiao''s turn. When Wang Xiao came to the window, he saw an old man sitting in the window. He was full of energy and his eyes were burning. Although he is very old, his eyes are very sharp, just like the eyes of a falcon. The old man looked up at Wang Xiao casually, but he didn''t say anything. As long as the people who enter here know the rules, the old man did not speak. After Wang Xiao handed the note to the other party, he felt a little uneasy. Because it matters a lot, this matter is more serious than other things, so Wang Xiao is not sure whether the other party will agree to him.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s news will not only offend Shenmen and jueminglou, but also discredit the National Security Bureau and damage its image. For those Wulin sects in China, they can offend anyone, but they can''t offend the National Security Bureau. It''s just like people who mix with society. If they offend the police station, they''re looking for death. Therefore, Wang Xiao is not sure whether the other party will agree with him or not, and whether he will dare not take the task because he is afraid of the face of the National Security Bureau.


    The old man frowned. When he saw the other frowning, Wang Xiao''s heart beat a few times. It seemed that he was afraid of the reputation of the National Security Bureau. It seemed that he didn''t dare to help himself. After the old man picked up his pen, he wrote down a few words on the note, and then gave it to Wang Xiao through the window. After receiving the other party''s note, I saw it written. "I can''t help it."


    Wang Xiao also wrote a few words, then continued to give the note to each other. From the beginning to the end, the two did not say a word, just like a silent robot, just communicating with pen and ink, not making a sound. The old man took Wang Xiao''s note, only to see Wang Xiao write a few words, respectively, money is not a problem.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that people die for money and birds die for food. Under the temptation of money, underground martial arts can refuse. Sure enough, Wang Xiao''s guess is right, because when the old man saw Wang Xiao, he obviously hesitated. Wang Xiao is not afraid to spend money, so she is afraid that the other party will not help herself. As long as the other party dares to help themselves, it doesn''t matter how much it costs. Because money is something out of one''s life. As long as you can keep the Huaxing Gang, even if it costs you how much, it''s worth spreading the news immediately.


    Unable to withstand the temptation of money, the old man wrote down a few words, and then gave the note to Wang Xiao. When I received the other party''s note, it read. "One billion, two hours to ensure that the whole country knows."


    Wang Xiao''s face changed when he saw that the other party wanted so much money. It''s really dark. It''s a billion yuan. Although Huaxing gang has a lot of money, it doesn''t spend it like this. Moreover, it costs one billion yuan at a time just to spread a piece of news. Wang Xiao really can''t bear it. Just as Wang Xiao hesitated, he saw that the old man''s face was not very good-looking. He seemed to blame Wang Xiao for his procrastination, not being forthright at all, and for his delay.


    Although the other party is not happy, Wang Xiao still dare not attack, there is no way, at this time is to ask for help from the other party, rather than the other party to ask for help from themselves, so can he have an opinion. After mentioning the pen, Wang Xiao wrote down two words. "Deal." There are rules in underground martial arts. As long as a deal is concluded, payment must be made first. Moreover, full payment should be made directly. There is no rule of installment payment. In Wang Xiao''s view, the other party''s treaty is actually a hegemonic treaty. However, it seems that now it''s the other party who asks for it, not the other party who asks for it. So although the other party''s treaty is a hegemonic treaty, Wang Xiao can only agree.


    After writing a check for $1 billion to the other party, Wang Xiao turned and left. He was very relieved that he didn''t worry that the other party would not help himself after receiving the money. Because the underground martial arts can have today''s achievements, they are a little bit tired of using credit. So Wang Xiao is very clear that as long as the underground martial arts agreed, it will come true. Finally completed this matter, Wang Xiao feels the spirit is very good, the mood is very good. It costs a lot of money, but it''s worth it.

 Chapter 1047

    Don''t know why, Wang Xiao found behind him there is always a pair of cold looking at himself. But Wang Xiao didn''t see where the cold eyes came from or who they were. Maybe it''s the enemy before, or maybe it''s some experts who pretend to force, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care very much.


    After walking out of the hall, Wang Xiao plans to leave the underground martial arts, because the purpose of coming here has been completed, so there is nothing to do here. After returning by the same route, Wang Xiao didn''t make a detour. When he came to the place where he had sold pills and weapons before, he saw that it was still a sea of people. Many want to Taobao experts, will enter here to buy things. And those masters who want to sell their treasures will also bring their treasures here for sale. In order to boost people''s popularity, the fees charged by the underground martial arts are very low, only less than 1% of the Commission of the treasure. In fact, underground martial arts is also very welcome to these people to sell goods, because it can drive the popularity here.


    "It''s a secret book handed down by the family. It''s a powerful magic power. It''s sold at a low price. It''s not a chance to come again." A drunkard yelled. When passing by the drunkard, some experts all took a curious look at the secret script in front of him. But most people just shake their heads and then turn away. Because this drunkard looks poor and sloppy, and even this guy has the secret of supernatural power. It''s really the sun rising from the West. And as a person in the Wulin, they all regard the secret script as important as life. Just imagine, if there were such a powerful secret script, would they be willing to sell it? They would have closed the door and practiced by themselves with a smile. Who would sell it in a swagger after taking it out directly, unless there was something wrong with their mind.


    Wang Xiao squatted beside the other side, only to see the other side of the secret some rotten, as if it had been forcibly torn off half. After Wang Xiao seemed to be interested in the drunk, he said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "brother, you still know the goods. You actually know that my secret book is a treasure."


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but continued to wait for the other side to speak. Because Wang Xiao knows these people''s personalities very well. These guys will continue to talk about the value of his secret script, and even boast about it. Because they all hope that the guests will be cheated and buy their secrets.


    I just heard the drunk say: "brother, to tell you the truth, there was a very powerful heaven level master in my ancestors, who could at least be above eight levels." When he said this, the drunkard looked around carefully and made a guilty look. He seemed to be worried that someone around him might think of his secret script after hearing what he said.


    Wang Xiao is just indifferent to listen, in fact, he knows that the other party is bragging. Mad, the eight level heaven level master, is extremely powerful. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, in the period of the ten gods in the ancient wilderness, the eight level heaven level masters were already very powerful. As long as it exceeds level 9, you can enter the level of Dahuang Xiaoshen. In today''s world, it''s very difficult, almost impossible, to be a level 8 expert. One is the problem of the secret script, and the other is the lack of aura of the earth, so it''s really impossible to promote to that level.


    The master continued: "do you know why my ancestors became eight level heaven level masters? In fact, it''s because my ancestors accidentally fell into a cave once and got an ancient skill in the cave. This is the ancient Kung Fu Said the man in a low voice. His voice is very small, seems to be worried that someone knows the secret, and then hurt himself.


    "Brother, it''s just a pity that our family is inferior to each other from generation to generation. No one in my family has been able to practice this dharma for hundreds of years since my ancestors left in the West. It was passed on to my generation. I was the only one in my family. I had to sell this book because of the lack of money. " This man said more than he really did. He looked heartbroken as if his family had really declined.


    Wang Xiao asked, "what''s your family name?"


    "Alas


    After shaking his head and sighing, the man was very disappointed and said: "if my family has fallen into such a field, how can I mention my family. Brother, if you like this secret book, I''d like to sell it to you at a low price. Five billion yuan is enough. "


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t believe his opponent''s words, he was a little curious when he heard that he was exaggerating and the price was so high. Is this skill really powerful? It''s a top secret skill. "I want to see it." Wang Xiao said.


    The man appeared to be in a bit of a dilemma and seemed worried that Wang Xiao would not buy it after seeing it. When he saw that he was embarrassed, Wang Xiao said, "well, I just need to see a little."


    This person insisted that Wang Xiao should not see it, saying that even if he wanted to see it, he had to buy it first. Or pay a deposit of 100 million yuan first, but after paying the deposit of 100 million yuan, Wang Xiao can''t refund the money even if she doesn''t buy it.


    Ma De, when he heard what the other party said and saw how treacherous the other party was, Wang Xiao really wanted to scold the liar. Then give this guy a kick, and then go straight away. After standing up, Wang Xiao turned and left directly. Uncle, even if you only look at it a little, you have to pay 100 million yuan. He ma de, isn''t that the other party''s book of heaven? It''s so expensive.When the drunk saw Wang Xiao leave, he called Wang Xiao anxiously, and he was willing to reduce the price. Just for this person''s discount, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention, because Wang Xiao is very clear, the other party is obviously a liar.


    Just after a few steps, Wang Xiao heard a thunderous voice: "mad, you think you are a golden stone. It''s worth 100 million. I think you''re crazy. You''re crazy about money. It''s a brainless thing."


    "If you don''t want to go away, no one has to let you buy it." Another voice also sounded. Looking at the two voices, I saw a big man and a young man arguing. Many curious audiences also gathered around to see what was going on.


    Because of curiosity, Wang Xiao also went to join in the fun. From all the talk, Wang Xiao knows what''s going on. It turns out that the young master will sell a piece of jade on the stall. Actually asked for a hundred million, so the man couldn''t help scolding.


    This man thinks that the other party''s jade is not worth so much money, while the young man insists that his jade is worth so much money. The dispute between the two became more and more serious, and there were even signs of a big fight. When he saw the young man''s angry look, Wang Xiao knew very well that he was not the one who told lies. Since the young man insisted that his jade could be worth so much money, there must be his reason. I heard the young man say, "this is my family treasure. It has been handed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years."


    "Cut!"


    As for the young man, the big man said, "just brag. The treasure handed down from family has been handed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years. I''ve seen a lot of swindlers like you. What did a drunk man say just now? He handed down a secret book worth several billion. They boast that the secret script can become a master of heaven level. Since your jade is so valuable, please tell me what''s the use of your jade. "


    Countless people are looking at this young man one after another. Everyone wants to hear how this young man will explain. There are so many swindlers nowadays. Any swindler who comes out will say that this is a treasure handed down by his family and has been handed down for hundreds of years.


    It''s just like those common people who just take out one thing and say something shamelessly. It''s left by the ancestors. Mad, when everyone is an idiot, when everyone is easy to be cheated? Anyway, people think so.


    With the scorn of the public, the young man had to say: "in fact, I don''t know what the effect is. Anyway, my ancestors said that this thing is very valuable and precious."


    "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this man''s words, people immediately burst into laughter. It''s so funny. Maud, even he doesn''t know what it is for, but he even talks about what is a treasure. It''s really brain damage.


    Wang Xiao shows his consciousness and goes into the jade. He feels that there is an extremely reverent aura in the jade. This extremely pure aura is far beyond the aura encountered in ancient space. The aura in the jade, like the compressed aura, shrinks into a ball wrapped in the jade. Although that aura was only the size of a fist, it was very pure and precious. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the aura in the jade is enough for a master in the later stage of the earth level to absorb for a month.


    Maybe a lot of people will not understand, since only the size of the fist, how can a late level master absorb a month''s time. In fact, it is very simple. First, the aura in jade is very pure. Second, it is compressed, so there are many auras. It''s like a lorry of cotton, because it is subjected to vacuum pressing, so a lorry of cotton is only pressed into a ball.


    "Treasure, it is indeed a treasure."


    Wang Xiao was ecstatic because he met a treasure, which was really rare. According to Wang Xiao''s information, in fact, in ancient times, in the era of the ten gods, three emperors and five emperors in the wilderness, in addition to the elixir, there was a treasure that could also achieve this effect, even better. This kind of treasure is the spirit stone. Spirit stone, as the name suggests, is jade with spirit. But this kind of thing is very rare, even if there is a little, it is also occupied by those big sects.


    Lingshi has long been absorbed by the essence of heaven and earth, and has been buried in the earth for many years. As long as the practitioners find the spirit pulse, they can get the spirit stone, extract the spirit spirit they need from the spirit stone, and help them to be promoted. Although there are such spirit stones in ancient times, they can be divided into three, six and nine grades. Anyway, this kind of spirit stone was only recorded in the history of ancient times, and never appeared again. Perhaps it was because of the serious excavation by the ancient monks that the resources of Lingshi were exhausted. In modern times, the spirit stone has long been extinct. As long as a piece of spirit stone is found, even if it is only the size of a fist, it can cause countless people to scramble crazily.

 Chapter 1048

    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he could see the spirit stone here. In fact, the jade in front of us is not a kind of spirit stone, but a kind of ore with spirit. Although iron is in the ore, even if the ore is obtained, it must be refined to produce steel. But it''s really hard to see such a treasure. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the price of this piece of spirit ore should far exceed the value of 100 million yuan. If they were seen by the experts of those big families, they would be willing to spend even 1 billion yuan. Don''t look at this small spirit ore, it contains more aura than the one hundred intermediate advanced Dan.


    "Ha ha ha." Wang Xiao smiles in his heart. He feels that he is lucky because he can meet this treasure. Mad, God helps me. I can meet this treasure myself. I can buy lottery tickets. After a brief excitement, Wang Xiao held back his inner joy because he was worried about being seen. If you meet people who know the goods, it''s really hard for you to get the spirit stone. Pretending not to understand, Wang Xiao squatted down and gently stroked the stone, just like a curious child.


    When he saw Wang Xiao gently stroking his spirit stone, the young man seemed dissatisfied and worried that Wang Xiao would damage his spirit stone. It''s just that those onlookers around, all seriously despise that young man, madder, who is really a treasure, even worried about being touched.


    "This stone is really beautiful. I''ll take one hundred million." Wang Xiao pretends to be curious and asks. When Wang Xiao said this, the audience around him looked at Wang Xiao puzzledly, because they couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. Actually, someone is willing to spend 100 million yuan on a broken stone. Madder, it''s a lot of money. I really don''t know whether the people who bought this stone had more money or some problems with their heads.


    "Little brother, it''s just a broken stone. Why don''t you know the goods? You have to spend 100 million on it. There''s a bigger rock in my house that looks better than this one. I only want you one million. If you like it, buy it. " A master said carelessly.


    Then, countless experts make fun of Wang Xiao one after another. They all laugh that Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to buy. Moreover, they all say that they have more beautiful stones and they are willing to sell them to Wang Xiao cheaply. These experts regard Wang Xiao as a fool and think that Wang Xiao''s money is easy to cheat. In fact, they didn''t know that the real people who didn''t know the goods were not Wang Xiao, but them. Just for these people''s teasing, Wang Xiao seems indifferent. If these people knew the value of the spirit stone, they would not think so.


    The young man looked very surprised. He couldn''t believe it was true. Someone actually bought his own spirit stone. After a hundred million yuan was paid to the other party''s account, Wang Xiao took the spirit stone and left. He doesn''t worry that someone will find out about himself through the money playing record. Because the name of Wang Xiao''s account is fake, even if you go to the bank, you can''t find yourself.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, everyone envies the young man one after another. Everyone says that the man is very lucky. A stone can earn 100 million yuan. Ma De, it turns out that stone makes so much money. It seems that they will be specialized in these businesses in the future.


    At the same time, the young man looked at Wang Xiao with strange eyes.


    After walking out of the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao was in a good mood. The pressure from Jueming building disappeared at this time. Mad, I''m so happy. After I got the baby, I even forgot the crisis. It''s like a jade that Xiaowang can''t even give up. Because the aura inside is very abundant, which surpasses the aura of high-level pills. Wang Xiao is now in the middle stage of the earth order. He plans to keep this jade and use it when he is promoted to the later stage of the earth order.


    Wang Xiao had been worried all the time before, but when she was promoted to the later stage of the land rank, she couldn''t get enough aura to maintain because she needed to spend a lot of aura. Although senior pills can also solve this problem, the aura of pills is very limited.


    Why? Because although the high-level pills are high-level, the pills themselves do not contain aura. Perhaps many people will feel puzzled, since the elixir itself does not contain aura, why can the elixir provide the practitioners'' aura.


    In fact, the truth is very simple, but also very complex. When alchemists make pills, they pour their own Qi into the herbs, and the herbs will become pills after a certain chemical reaction. When the pills are formed, their Qi will be wrapped in them just like the principle of amber. Then through the changes of the internal medicinal materials of Dan medicine, it turns into aura. Therefore, whether a pill is advanced or not depends not only on the medicinal materials, but also on the inner aura.


    How much aura is contained in the pill depends on the alchemist. When the practitioners take the elixir, it will enter the body, and then release the inner aura by dissolving and decomposing the chemical reaction. After that, the aura will enter the elixir field through the tendons and veins to provide the energy of the cultivator.


    Anyway, the general principle is like this. If you want to analyze it in more detail, Wang Xiao can''t say it for a while. In any case, although the aura of high-level pills is abundant, it all comes from the alchemist''s refining. But Lingshi is different. Lingshi is the cream of heaven and earth, and the inner aura is more abundant.With the spirit stone, Wang Xiao walked all the way with a smile. However, it was only a short time of joy. After a few minutes, his face gradually faded. Because Wang Xiao thought about Jueming building again, madder, it''s not easy. He was in a good mood, but he was worried about it.


    After wrapping Lingshi carefully, Wang Xiao plans to go back to the branch, and then arranges Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu to return to Qingcheng. As for the other xuanjie masters, Wang Xiao didn''t want to take them to Qingcheng City, because they were not strong enough. Even if they went there, they were useless.


    At the same time, in the police station of Qingcheng City, director Zhao is sitting listlessly in his office. He looks withered and worried. Because of the matter of master long, he was so worried that he couldn''t satisfy his lover when he went home. He was always scolded by his lover for useless things, which was so bad. Alas! If you are scolded, you can be scolded. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you scold a few words. It''s just that he''s really not in the mood to do those things.


    Just when director Zhao was upset, a policeman ran in with a smile. "Good news, chief. Good news."


    Not happy to see a look at this hand, director Zhao expressionless said: "what good news ah." In fact, he wants to be angry. Ma De, is it because I''m going to be laid off? So you''re happy on dog day. I treat you well. I didn''t expect that you always think I''m laid off.


    "Director, I heard that the long family was killed by Wang Xiao." The policeman said happily.


    "Seriously." Director Zhao immediately stood up and asked with a smile. Although he is the director of Qingcheng City, he is not well informed about the affairs of Wulin people in the provincial capital.


    "Secretary, I didn''t believe it at that time, but after my careful inquiry, it was absolutely true." The man said happily.


    "Ha ha, good, great." Director Zhao was in a good mood, so he laughed a few times. He has always been in fear, worried that the Dragon son died in his jurisdiction, he will suffer the dragon family revenge. But now, there is no need to worry about these things, because the dragon family no longer exists.


    With the status of the dragon family, if they want to fix themselves, it''s really easy. But now everything is settled, because the dragon family is killed by Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t need to give an account to the dragon family. In fact, director Zhao also admired Wang Xiao''s method. After this, he was more afraid of Wang Xiao, and more afraid of Wang Xiao. Because director Zhao feels that Wang Xiao is so powerful that even a big family like the dragon family can be killed. What else can happen? Wang Xiao can''t handle it.


    "Director, Mr. long, this matter should be handled." Asked the man.


    Director Zhao said with indifference: "he had a deep grudge with the bodyguards, so he wanted to kill the Dragon childe, leading to the death of the two." Of course, he did not dare to say that Wang Xiao killed him, because he wanted to live.


    The policeman felt that director Zhao was really resourceful. He could think of such things. If he wanted to think of these methods, he would not be able to think of them.


    Because he was in a good mood, director Zhao looked at the policeman and said, "Xiao Li, there is a cadre at the deputy section level to be transferred next month. You have been in this line for so long, and you have made a lot of contributions, so I''m going to give you the position at the deputy section level."


    This man is excited. In fact, he knows that he did not do it well, but he did it well. Alas! It''s really hard work for more than ten years. It''s not as good as a word when the leader is happy.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked in the forest, trampling on layers of thick fallen leaves, making a rustling sound. There are many fallen leaves in the forest. Due to the accumulation of time, there are layers of thick dead leaves on the ground. Fortunately, in modern times, if it had been before, the collective would have carried all the fallen leaves back to grow crops.


    After a long time, I didn''t follow him In fact, Wang Xiao has long found that someone is following him, and the person who is following him is the one who sold jade before.


    He is also puzzled why the other party has been following him all the time. Does that guy regret that he doesn''t want to sell the treasure left by his ancestors? Or does this guy think he is a nouveau riche and want to rob his own money, but no matter what the other party''s goal is, Wang Xiao doesn''t think it will come true.


    "Step, step!"


    After the sound of a step, the young man came out from behind a big tree and looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look. The other side''s eyes are not good, as if they have a deep hatred with Wang Xiao. When seeing each other''s eyes, in fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled. What''s wrong with this guy? Why do you look at yourself with such eyes.


    "Why are you following me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, why?" The man replied.


    Wang Xiao is on guard secretly. As long as the other party starts, he promises that he will make the other party regret. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, he will deal with himself, but Wang Xiao will not let the other party go, because he will kill all the people who dare to deal with him.


    "Hand over the stone in your hand and follow me." He said with a vicious look.

 Chapter 1049

    "Give me a reason?" Wang Xiao feels that the other party really owes beating. Ma De sells the spirit stone to himself. Then he plans to rob the treasure from his own hands, and he has his own idea.


    "There''s no reason. You just need to hand over the stone and follow me." The man is very domineering.


    "Then go to hell." As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, she rushed to the other side quickly. If you want to take the spirit stone from your own hands, and if you want to let yourself follow him, you have to see if the other party has the ability. If they have no ability, they are very rampant, and they will end up dead. In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to know why the other party wants to snatch the spirit stone after selling it to him, and also let him follow him. There must be a big secret behind this.


    If the other party just wants the spirit stone, there is no need to let himself go with him. But if you want to know the secret, you have to take this person. Wang Xiao quickly towards the other side, his speed is very fast, only to see a shadow.


    When the young man saw Wang Xiao''s hand, he just gave a mild smile. With each other''s smile, I saw a blue light surging around him. The light was flowing and flying, and between the rotations of his sleeves, it actually gathered on his hands. Judging from the strength of each other''s real Qi, Wang Xiao determined that this person was an expert in the middle of the earth stage.


    Ma De is just a mid-term master of the local level. He even pretends to be a master in front of me and shows his demeanor. He''s looking for death. Wang Xiao doesn''t like this kind of person most. He has only a little strength, but he has to pretend to be very strong. Isn''t he in need of beating.


    This man''s body is also moving, but it''s very strange. Although he is also moving, Wang Xiao has been under the illusion that the other side is still standing in the same place. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why he has this illusion is not that the other party has not yet come out, but that his speed is too fast, so fast that he can only see a residual shadow.


    Sure enough, I saw that this man had come to his body, he looked at himself with a gloomy look, and his expressionless face was as gloomy and terrible as a water ghost. This person''s blue light, carrying a destructive light, rolled down to Wang Xiao. Although the other side is only a master in the middle of the earth level, Wang Xiao feels the crisis from this person''s real Qi. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled, Ma De, this guy is just a master in the middle of the earth level, but in each other''s body, he actually felt the breath of danger. This kind of master is very rare. With his current strength, even if he meets a master in the later stage of the earth rank, Wang Xiao won''t feel dangerous. But on the other side, he has this feeling.


    But this kind of crisis is also a flash after, Wang Xiao without scruples like hand. In fact, in addition to their own strength, the battle between masters can also play the role of victory and defeat psychologically. The two sides of the battle, no matter whether they are afraid, are likely to be defeated.


    Wang Xiao is exerting his golden Qi, surging towards the other side. At this time, I saw a golden Qi, and a blue Qi. Two real Qi fast roll mat intertwined together, the wind and thunder like strength, for a time led to the surrounding space are dim down.


    Although the cumbersome moves, there is no sign of the collapse, the two men''s fight did not show the slightest airs. No one dances in the forest like a beautiful butterfly. No matter who is the master of Wang Xiao, they are just fighting with each other. This way of fighting is simple and direct. We don''t have a hand to fight, fighting, just consuming each other''s real Qi. In fact, this kind of battle depends on the strength of Qi, not the fickleness of moves.


    In the battle between masters, victory and defeat not only pay attention to the strength of Qi, but also play a crucial role in the change of moves. But Wang Xiao and this master are just competing with each other for the strength of Qi. Whoever is strong in Qi will win.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The blue and golden light is constantly flashing. The powerful light around them is as dazzling as the sun, as vast as the stars, and as fierce as a dragon. Although the two did not start fighting on the move, the danger of their fight at this time is no less than the danger of fighting as changeable as the move.


    Wang Xiao felt his true Qi passing quickly, and seemed to have the feeling of being evacuated. When this feeling appeared, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. What''s the matter, ma de. Having met so many high hands, Wang Xiao is still... Is.


    An idea appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind. Wang Xiao remembered that the master had said before that because of the rarity of aura on the earth and the growing difficulties of the practitioners on the earth, many big schools wanted to cultivate a large number of alchemists.


    Because as long as there are large-scale alchemists who refine countless pills, they can make up for the lack of aura on earth. It''s just that it''s not easy to cultivate alchemists. It can be said that every Alchemist is paved with countless money. And it can not be cultivated overnight, it will take ten years or even decades. In this case, those powerful sects, in order to get more alchemists and more elixirs quickly and conveniently, so they scrambled. Grab all the people who can make pills, and then those people make pills for them.As long as the alchemists who were captured by them, they had no freedom, no matter money or women. However, it''s useless to take money, because no matter how much money you have, there is no place to spend it.


    Wang Xiao some doubt, is the other party to arrest themselves, but also want to let themselves for their refining pills. However, there is something wrong with the logic of this idea. It seems that only after grasping this person can we find out the other person''s plan.


    "To die."


    With the young man''s anger, he constantly urged Qi. Wang Xiao can clearly feel that when the other party quickly urged Qi, the Qi inside his body was quickly evacuated. Wang Xiao''s situation at this time is like meeting a vampire, who sucks all the blood from his whole body.


    Although Wang Xiao has great Qi, but those Qi can''t make up, on the contrary, they are absorbed by each other''s Qi. What''s the matter with this? It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has encountered this strange thing. His true Qi has been absorbed by the other party''s true Qi.


    China has a vast territory, and there are countless experts, and those with unique skills are often invisible or good at hiding. Master once said to himself that no matter how powerful a person''s cultivation is, he should not be too arrogant and should have a heart of fear.


    "Boy, how about my star sucking method? It''s hard to feel it. Do you feel that your whole body''s Qi has been emptied. As long as you are honest with me, I promise not to kill you, and I will let you enjoy the glory and wealth. " The young man looked gloomy.


    "Star absorbing method."


    Wang Xiao was really surprised when he heard the name of this magic power, because he didn''t expect that the magic power of the other side was star sucking Dafa. This ancient skill also appeared and was encountered by Wang Xiao himself. Wang Xiao was very bitter in heart. He really didn''t know whether he was too lucky or too unlucky, because this skill could be encountered by himself.


    Maybe as long as you hear the star absorbing method, many people will think that there were some strong people who knew this method, but in fact, those people used some nondescript star absorbing methods. The real star absorbing Dafa comes from Beihai Zhenshen, one of the four ancient gods of Shui Nationality in ancient times.


    During the period of the ten gods of the great wilderness, the true God of the North Sea of the Shui nationality built the star absorbing Dharma, which was almost invincible throughout the great wilderness. With the star absorbing Dharma, he killed countless opponents. After the cultivation of star absorbing Dharma reaches the highest level, it can not only absorb the opponent''s real Qi, but also transform the opponent''s real Qi into its own. It has to be said that this kind of magic power is extremely domineering and poisonous.


    As long as the Nordic star sucking method is used to deal with people, the whole body''s true Qi will be emptied, or the skill will be lost, or even death. Wang Xiao has only heard of this kind of skill, but he has never seen it. When I saw it today, it was really overbearing and vicious.


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi in her body, like being pumped by a water pump, quickly drained all the real Qi in her body. "No, I have to find a way. I can''t go on like this." Wang Xiao thought to himself. He is very clear about his current situation. If he lets the other side draw his true Qi all the time, he will definitely lose or die.

 Chapter 1050

    Although the star sucking method is very domineering and vicious, Wang Xiao also knows that the other side has only cultivated some fur, and even has not learned one percent of it. If the other party really practiced the star absorbing Dharma successfully, he would have killed himself.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The young man laughed a few times and looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look. Because when he saw that Wang Xiao couldn''t insist, he seemed very proud. He seemed to see Wang Xiao beg for mercy and then follow him.


    Wang Xiao''s body is getting weaker and weaker. He feels that if he continues to suffer from the other party''s absorption of Qi, maybe soon, he will be weak all over. At that time, he can only be captured by the other party. Although Wang Xiao is very flustered, he knows that he must keep calm and find a way.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao is very cold smile, he is really stupid ah, how to forget the spirit of the attack to kill this person. Although the other side''s star sucking method is very domineering and vicious, but at this time, if you show your mental attack, this person will definitely lose.


    In fact, in this case, in addition to the attack of mental power, no matter what skills Wang Xiao used, it was useless. Because no matter what skill''s true Qi can''t escape the absorption of the other''s star absorbing Dharma, but the attack of mental power can be avoided.


    Because the attack of mental power is invisible and illusory, just a kind of existence of ideas. As long as it is the attack of ideas, no matter where the other side''s star absorbing Dharma practices, they can''t absorb the illusory ideas.


    When the young man saw Wang Xiao sneer, he looked at Wang Xiao puzzled. Because he couldn''t figure out what Wang Xiao was laughing at when it was all this time. Just the next moment, I saw this man look painful, and screamed.


    "Ah


    A scream roar, see this person''s face is very ugly. He only felt a pain in his head. Before he knew what was going on, he felt an invisible idea, which rolled into his consciousness like lightning.


    Because Wang Xiao is very close to this person, and he is under the protection of life, he fiercely exerts the attack of mental strength, so this person suffers great pain. When Wang Xiao''s idea attacked the other side, he felt that the other side''s star absorbing method was loosened. Just like the schistosome, originally firmly attached to their own body, but suddenly loose. After seizing the opportunity, Wang Xiao runs the only real Qi in her body, and then condenses all the real Qi in her palm.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice rang out, the young man was blown out by Wang Xiao. After he fell to the ground, he seemed to want to stand up, but he found that he had no strength. It turned out that Wang Xiao was bombarded on the other party''s Dantian, so he suffered serious injuries. Dantian is a very important part of the practitioners. As long as this place is attacked, the injury will be fatal. What''s more, Wang Xiao was very close to the other side, so under his attack, the man was directly sent out to spit blood.


    "You, you..."


    When he saw Wang Xiao walking towards him step by step, the man pointed to Wang Xiao and was surprised and said, "are you Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang?"


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said without expression. He has come to this person''s side, but also control this person, although this person''s body is very strong, but now by Wang Xiao control, even if the other party has great ability, it is difficult to turn over.


    This person''s face is a little bitter. Maybe it''s because of his carelessness that he was caught by Wang Xiao. If he had known that the master he was dealing with was Wang Xiao, he would have been guarding against the attack of Wang Xiao''s mental power all the time. Now in the whole Wulin, anyone who knows Wang Xiao''s face knows that Wang Xiao will be attacked by his mental power.


    The mountains and waters on Wang Xiao''s forehead fell one by one. After wiping his sweat, Wang Xiao looked at the other and asked, "how did your jade come from? After you sold it to me, why did you go back and kill me halfway?"


    Wang Xiao knows that there must be a secret in it, and Wang Xiao belongs to the kind of person who is very curious, so when he controls the master, Wang Xiao asks the other party why. This master seems very unwilling, but now he is controlled by Wang Xiao, he has to say: "because I know there is aura in the jade, so after I sell it to you, I intend to continue to grab it back."


    "Since you just want to take away the jade, why do you want me to follow you?" Wang Xiao asked with burning eyes.


    "Because I''m worried that you will reveal this. If all the people in the Wulin knew about it, they would think of me, condemn me and laugh at me." This person appears very scared to say. When answering Wang Xiao''s question, I saw that the man''s eyes showed a fierce look. At this time, he may think to himself that once he has a chance to escape, he must kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao, and let Wang Xiao pay a price, a painful price.


    Wang Xiao gives a cold smile, and then takes out a bottle of poison. In fact, he knows that what this person said before is a lie to himself. If you want this person to tell the truth, you have to work hard. After taking out a bottle of medicine, Wang Xiao gently asked the liquid medicine in the bottle to pour on the ground."Sisi!"


    When the liquid medicine in his bottle fell to the ground, I saw bursts of green smoke coming out immediately and winding in the air. The trees within ten meters around withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. When Wang Xiao saw that the poison in his hand was so powerful, he was also very afraid. He had heard that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, was very good at using poison. At this time, after seeing Wang Xiao''s poison, he was convinced that it was really powerful. If those poisons fall on you, you will surely die.


    "I''m in a bad mood, so I can only give you one chance. If you continue to lie, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Wang Xiao looks vicious. Although he is not that kind of vicious person, but for his enemies, Wang Xiao has always been very vicious.


    After threatening each other, Wang Xiao continued: "I believe you should know that my poison is powerful, and you should have heard that there is another kind of torture, which is even more cruel than the top ten torture. Did you know that the wife of emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty LV Zhi tortured Mrs. Qi? I plan to use that kind of torture to treat you after I poison you to death." Wang Xiao threatened the other side. In fact, if Wang Xiao really wants to use that kind of torture to treat a person, he really can''t do it.


    Because the person who can do that kind of torture is either a person who has a deep hatred with the other party, or a person who has psychological distortion. Wang Xiao and this person did not have deep hatred, his psychology is not distorted, so this kind of thing Wang Xiao simply can not do.


    However, although Wang Xiao will not do these things, but this person heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was scared to turn green. Because he was not sure whether Wang Xiao was threatening himself or whether he would really treat himself like this. "I said, I said." This person says very scared.


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. When he saw the other side showing a look of fear, he yelled directly: "speak quickly, don''t delay time, don''t think." Wang Xiao is very clear about people''s psychology. When a person is in a state of fear, as long as he doesn''t give the other person time to think about it, then he has no time to think about or weave those lies.


    In this person''s story, Wang Xiao learned a big secret. In ancient times, there was a kind of treasure that could provide practitioners to practice. This kind of treasure was spirit stone. In fact, this is not a big secret, because many people know that Wang Xiao has known these things for a long time, but he has not interrupted the other party''s talk, and continues to listen to the other party quietly.


    I only heard this man continue to tell us that although there was plenty of aura in ancient times, the practitioners could find a place with plenty of aura even if they didn''t have the spirit stone and elixir. However, even in ancient times, there were not many places with abundant aura, but compared with today''s society, the aura in that period was many times more abundant.


    However, although the aura of that period was abundant, many places with plenty of aura were occupied by those Damen sects. Those gate sects not only occupied the place with plenty of aura, but also excessively arranged some large arrays to gather the aura within a few hundred miles around in their clan. Wang Xiao was also a little surprised when he heard that the other side had told this story. Ma De, it''s so overbearing. What array can gather all the auras within a few hundred miles in one place.


    This kind of array is not only domineering, but also selfish. Because they do this, countless people have no place to practice. But this kind of thing is also very normal, because strength determines everything. Those gatekeepers are powerful, so they are also very strong. They will only consider their own interests, not the interests of others. In fact, Wang Xiao has seen this kind of array before. For example, the ancient space last time was equivalent to a similar array.


    This person then said that many weak sects, because the aura was occupied by all the big sects, they could only find a way, either attached to the command of those big sects, or could only dissolve or perish. Maybe it''s God''s will. There''s a weak sect, and there''s a genius. It''s said that the master like a genius is a spiritual master. He doesn''t need to practice any martial arts secret script, but his spiritual ideas can be made by nature and become stronger with age.


    The man dug a cave to build a palace at the bottom of the mountain, but he found a kind of mineral with abundant aura. And the aura in this kind of ore is pure, far beyond the aura in the outside world.


    When he found out the secret, the spiritual master was very excited and immediately reported it to the sect. The leader of the sect was also very excited after learning about it, and immediately ordered to close the news, so that no one could know.


    The sect wants to excavate those ores and extract aura from them, that is, spirit stone. It''s just a problem, because not everyone can feel the presence of aura in the ore, and not everyone can extract the spirit stone from the ore.

 Chapter 1051

    It should be noted that not every ore excavated from underground has aura. Sometimes, it is necessary to excavate dozens or hundreds of ores to find an ore containing aura. If you want to find a stone containing aura from so many ores, only spiritual teachers can do it.


    But because of their small size, the sect had only one spiritual master, and the spiritual stone they could get was limited. After hearing the other party''s story here, Wang Xiao realized that even in ancient times, Lingshi was not so easy to get.


    With the help of Lingshi, there are more and more powerful people in that school. Later, there are several spiritual teachers, and Lingshi gradually increases. As a result of getting enough Lingshi, the sect rose secretly. When the news of Lingshi came out, the strength of that sect was extremely strong, and it was almost invincible in the whole ancient times.


    After listening to each other''s story, Wang Xiao looked at each other puzzled and asked: "you deal with me, what''s the relationship with this story."


    "It''s hard for us to find the spirit stone in the jade school. It''s just hard for us to find it by chance. The sect wanted to find the ore containing aura, so they came up with a way. Let me take this jade to the underground martial arts, and then deliberately ask for 100 million. If someone buys it, it means that the person who buys the jade is likely to be a spiritual master. As long as I catch it and take it back to the sect, I can use it. "


    Wang Xiao''s look is also very surprised, even shocked, because he never thought that there would be a spirit stone, Ma De, in modern times. This is just a fable.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao can only feel his heart beating constantly. He knows very well what it means when he finds the ore of spirit vein. It can be said that if Huaxing gang finds such a place, the whole Huaxing gang will become the most powerful sect in China within ten years. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that with his current strength and the inside information of Huaxing Gang, if such a treasure is found, it is not only a blessing, but also a curse.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, which school is the other party in the end, actually can find this treasure. Although he wanted to get involved, he was just afraid, because according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the other party''s sect must belong to those top-level big sects, which he could not deal with by himself.


    "What''s the name of your sect? Where was lingkuang found?" Although Wang Xiao knows the strength of Huaxing gang and can''t compete with each other at all, Wang Xiao is really excited by such a big treasure. As long as you know where the treasure is, after the strength of Huaxing Gang is strong, you can take those experts under your command to fight it, and then seize the treasure of the other party.


    I saw the young man''s face was very black, as if poisoned, and then died directly. Wang Xiao anxious hand, want to save each other, just too late, because this person has died. How did the other party die, suicide or other reasons. However, Wang Xiao feels that the possibility of suicide is very small, because this person is afraid of death. If the other party really has the courage to commit suicide, then and will not tell themselves those things. It''s just how he died if he didn''t commit suicide.


    Could it be that the sect behind him knew it, so he used secret arts to kill him. Wang Xiao felt terrible, killing people in the invisible, killing thousands of miles away, this is the first time he saw this situation. It seems that the sect behind him is not only very strong, but also very scared.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao quickly left here, because he was worried that the other sect''s experts would appear. I just don''t know if the young man has informed the sect before dealing with himself. Maybe not, because when you beat this person, this person will know his name.


    Wang Xiao urges the real Qi to fly quickly, and his mind is full of things about minerals. When he learned that there was such a big treasure in the territory of China, he couldn''t resist such a big temptation and felt like he couldn''t extricate himself. In fact, Wang Xiao is not sure. If the master is not dead, if he knows where the ore is, he will not be able to withstand the temptation of the treasure. He is desperate to steal some spirit stones.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao seems to see that countless experts of that sect are frantically looking for minerals. And countless minerals containing aura are constantly excavated and extracted by that big sect. When this situation appeared in her consciousness, Wang Xiao only felt very uncomfortable. Of course, this feeling is very uncomfortable, such as seeing countless people grabbing money with their own eyes, but they can only stand by and watch, and can''t rob money with everyone.


    But this kind of heartache just maintained for a while, Wang Xiao then calmed down, quickly urged the real Qi, and recklessly flew forward. He flies very fast, because Wang Xiao is worried that the master''s fellow will come. The forces behind the other side must be overbearing.


    At the same time, two black robed men appeared beside the young man, but the young man lying on the ground at this time was already a corpse, long dead, and there was black blood in the corner of his mouth. The two black robed masters looked at the corpse of the young man lying on the ground without expression."The jade is gone." The cold voice of a man in black rang out.


    Another black robed man said, "it seems that he has found the spiritual master the sect wants."


    "As long as we find the sect member, we must catch him. The school will certainly give us a lot of benefits. " Two people immediately volley and go, want to find that person, just at the foot of the deep forest is very big, so they don''t know where that person went.


    After flying out of the forest area, Wang Xiao entered the urban area. When he got into the crowd, he was relieved. As long as he got into the crowd, even if the experts of the sect behind him appeared, they could not find themselves.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiao doesn''t know where the ore of the spirit vein is. This is the only thing that Wang Xiao regrets. If this news is reported, there will be a big wave. Wang Xiao knows very well that as long as the news gets out, not only the martial arts experts in China will take action, but also those overseas experts will take action, because the spirit stone is too tempting for the practitioners, just like those ordinary people who know where the golden mountain is, even at the risk of death, will go.


    However, Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to spread the news, because once the news is spread, countless Wulin people will find the spirit vein ore, even if it is more, it will be taken away. And there won''t be a lot of Lingmai ores, because if there were many, they would have been discovered. It''s better not to spread the secret without knowing it. Maybe after the Huaxing Gang is powerful, they will have a chance to meet this spirit vein ore.


    While Wang Xiao is thinking about these things, his mobile phone rings. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It turned out that it was a call from Mr. Hua. What does this guy call himself to do? Does he know the secret of Jueming Lou''s main action. Before, because Wang Xiao has not spread the news, so he plans to spend time. The other party calls him so quickly, and he must know that Jueming building owner will do it in person, so he wants to refuse and dare not help Huaxing.


    Although young master Hua knew jueminglou was going to deal with Huaxing Gang, he agreed to Wang Xiao. Because jueminglou has dealt with Huaxing Gang several times, they are just beginning to appear some local level experts, so he has no pressure at all. Mo said that the owner of Jueming building sent out in person, even those ordinary heaven level experts didn''t send out.


    "Mr. Hua, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Brother, you have killed me. You are too insidious. I don''t want to die yet." In the telephone, came to spend childe very anxious voice way. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is not at the side of huagongzi. If he is at the side of huagongzi at this time, he will surely see the other party anxious and want to cry. However, Wang Xiao could also hear the young master Hua''s manner from the other party''s voice.


    "Mr. Hua, how do you say that?" Wang Xiao asked knowingly.


    "Don''t you know, brother?" Flower childe anxiously asks a way.


    "What do I know?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Flower childe said:" is jueminglu want to deal with you Huaxing help that matter


    Wang Xiao said: "of course I know, but it''s just some local level experts, so I''m not worried at all." In fact, Wang Xiao knows what huagongzi wants to say, but he just pretends not to know. Wang Xiao was very happy when he thought of the way he wanted to cry at this time. That''s what it''s like to go through yourself, madder.


    Young master Hua used to Yin himself a lot of pills, so when he had the chance now, Wang Xiao seized the opportunity to Yin him fiercely. He wanted to let himself get his own things, and finally he had to pay.


    "Brother, it''s said that the owner of Jueming building will also attack you Huaxing gang. You have offended the people of Shenmen and robbed other people''s divine medicine. As a result, Shenmen put pressure on Jueming building, and the owner of Jueming building has to deal with you Huaxing gang." The flower childe is in the telephone medium Jiao urgent way.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised when he heard that young master Hua said these words, because the efficiency of underground martial arts is very high. In such a short time, he publicized this matter, and many people in the whole Wulin know it. It seems that the 1 billion yuan is worth it. When this matter spread out, I believe that those experts of the National Security Bureau will be unable to bear it, and will definitely have to help themselves. Because those experts of the National Security Bureau, who don''t help Huaxing gang in this case, will be scolded by countless people. Those people will certainly curse the National Security Bureau for inaction, maybe cowards and so on. As a part of the National Security Bureau, can they lose face.


    "It''s true. I don''t know." Wang Xiao pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Brother, that, that..."


    Before he finished, Wang Xiao asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to tell me that you don''t want to help me deal with Jueming building?" Wang Xiaozao could have thought that after the young master Hua knew that the owner of Jueming building would make a move, he certainly did not dare to agree. Sure enough, this guy is scared to death now. But it''s normal to think about it, because young master Hua is only a master of the earth level, and the owner of Jueming building is a famous master of the heaven level for a long time.The master of Jueming building is a famous master in the whole Wulin, so it''s natural for young master Hua to be afraid of each other.

 Chapter 1052

    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t help you. The owner of Jueming building is a master of Tianjie. I''m not his opponent. Why don''t you just give them back some god medicine and make an apology. " Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao said: "no, God medicine can''t be given back to them, and you promised me, so you have to finish it." Even if Wang Xiaozhen returns the magic medicine to them, those people will deal with themselves. Because Shenmen is very strong, as long as the sect once decided, even if they admit defeat, they will still fight. If you don''t want Shenmen to deal with Huaxing Gang, there is only one possibility, that is, you will die.


    "Brother, we don''t want the magic medicine. If you really want the magic medicine, you really want to fight against the landlord of Jueming building. Brother, I can''t help you." Flower childe appears very anxious to say in the telephone. In fact, he was also very depressed and even puzzled. What happened to Wang Xiao? He dared to fight Jueming building. Even the owner of Jueming building was not afraid. Is Wang Xiao really not afraid of death. But Wang Xiao is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of death. Wang Xiao wants to die. He wants to live a few more years.


    "Young master Hua, if you break your promise, I won''t give you the high-grade pills I owed you before." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Well, well, let''s discuss it again." Mr. Hua is in a dilemma. When Wang Xiao said that he didn''t give the high-grade pills to himself, young master Hua was very anxious. Because it''s important for him to have high-grade pills.


    Although he wanted to get high-grade pills, he felt a headache when he thought of the owner of Jueming building. Because the owner of Jueming building is not so easy to deal with. Madder, it''s really difficult. Mr. Hua feels it''s very difficult. Just as he hesitated, he heard Wang Xiao continue to say: "and if you break your promise, I will let people all over the world know that you are not only a dishonest person, but also a coward. You are scared to pee by the owner of Jueming building."


    "Brother, you have gone too far. How can you do that?" Young master Hua said anxiously. If Wang Xiao really says these words, does he still have face to hang out? He will hang out with children in the Wulin in the future. And what do those experts think of themselves. Therefore, young master Hua knows very well that Wang Xiao must not say those words.


    "You can do it yourself, and I won''t force you." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    The phone kept silent, Wang Xiao did not speak, just quietly waiting for the answer to spend childe. About a minute later, he sighed, then said solemnly, "well, I''ll promise you that, but I just promised to help you deal with he Daorong, so I won''t help you deal with other people."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Because he is very clear about the character of huagongzi, who likes money so much and is so timid, it''s hard for him to make the other party promise to deal with he Daorong. If you want him to deal with the owner of Jueming building, it''s like him jumping off the building.


    "First of all, I declare that if the owner of Jueming building really appears and makes a move, I will run away immediately. I can''t control your life and death." Flower childe continues to say. This is his final bottom line. If Wang Xiao doesn''t agree, he can''t go. Although those words were very shameful after they were spread, in the eyes of young master Hua, it''s OK to save his life. As for whether it''s shameful or not, life is not important.


    "Yes." If the owner of Jueming building really makes a move, even if it''s young master Hua, it doesn''t have the slightest effect. Because for the masters of Jueming Lou master''s realm, countless flower CHILDES are not enemies of each other.


    This time the crisis, the final victory and defeat, is not in their own or Playboy these people, but in Wang Xiao that a bet. What kind of gambling is to bet on whether the people of the National Security Bureau and the master will appear. Once the people of the National Security Bureau and the master show up, the gamble is right, and the Huaxing gang will survive. If he loses the bet this time, not only he will die, but also Huaxing gang will die, but Wang Xiao has no choice. He has to stick to it. Since it''s gambling, I don''t know whether to win or lose until the end.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao went to the branch. He seemed to be preoccupied with the joy brought by the spirit stone. At this time also disappeared without a trace. Wang Xiao even doubted that although he got the spirit stone, he might have been killed by the experts of Jueming building before he could use it. But now he has no way to go, can only adhere to his own road, no matter how difficult, have to continue to go on.


    Although this is like sailing against the current, Wang Xiao will not retreat. Retreat is also death. If you go forward bravely, you may have a chance of life. When I came to the branch of Huaxing Gang, I saw that all the experts were very flustered. Because they also heard the news, they all looked very scared. They are really worried that Huaxing gang will be killed by jueminglou. These experts are very clear about the strength of Jueming building. Although Jueming Lou had dealt with Huaxing Gang several times, there were no Tianjie experts and the owner of Jueming Lou did not. It''s just different this time. This time, even the owner of Jueming building will come out. So everyone is very scared, just like death."Alas


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly when he saw everyone''s mental atrophy, and everyone seemed very scared and worried. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to comfort you and encourage you. Jueming building is nothing to be afraid of. As long as you unite as one, you will be able to defeat Jueming building. But Wang Xiao can''t say these words, because these experts are not fools. Even if they say these words themselves, people won''t believe them. Joke, Jueming building is certainly terrible. As long as a monk knows the horror of this killer organization. If Wang Xiao really said those words to everyone, just like so and so boasting about something to a group of people, tigers are nothing to be afraid of. Just a few people unite and can kill them with one punch. Will anyone believe that? Of course, the answer is no, unless it''s a fool.


    "Master." Those experts immediately saluted when they saw Wang Xiao, but their faces were not very good-looking. On their faces, they could not see the slightest joy. They were all nervous. There are even some other experts who want to say something, but they can''t say it for a while.


    After answering these experts, Wang Xiao quickly entered the branch. Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu are standing in the courtyard, anxiously waiting for Wang Xiao''s arrival, because they have just learned that Jueming building has to deal with Huaxing gang. Not only that, but also the owner of Jueming building will do it in person. When they heard the news, Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei were very worried, so they stood outside the gate waiting for Wang Xiao''s arrival. When they wanted to wait for Wang Xiao''s arrival, they asked Wang Xiao in person. Finally, when they saw Wang Xiao appear, they ran anxiously towards Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao saw that they were anxiously running towards him, he knew what they were looking for. It seems that Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei must have known about it, so they can''t wait to find themselves and want to ask the truth of it.


    "Guild leader, I heard that the landlord who met Jueming building will personally take his masters and plan to kill our Huaxing gang. Is this true?" Golden Tiger anxiously asked. Although Zhong Liwei didn''t speak, he just stood quietly behind Jinhu, but he wanted to ask Wang Xiao just as Jinhu thought.


    Wang Xiao nodded. "It''s true." After answering Jin Hu''s question, Wang Xiao looked at the other side and continued, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?" If Jinhu and Zhong Liwei are really scared, Wang Xiao can let them go without going back to fight. No matter how many soldiers are frightened, they are useless in the battlefield. Because those soldiers who are scared out of their courage have long lost their will to fight, so even if they go to the battlefield, they are only killed.


    At first, Jinhu was a little scared, but his eyes burst out with a fine light and said: "guild leader, I''m not afraid of Jinhu. My biggest wish in this life is to be promoted to be a local level expert. Now the goal has been achieved, so I''m not afraid."


    Jin Hu''s words are very plain, not that kind of generous to die momentum, but Wang Xiao can see that the other side''s words are all from the heart, not fraud. Although facing the pressure of jueminglou, Jin Hu is not afraid, seems determined to follow Wang Xiao and fight jueminglou. No matter how powerful jueminglou is, he doesn''t care, because Jinhu knows very well that his achievements are given by Wang Xiao, so he must repay Wang Xiao.


    At the beginning of being controlled by Wang Xiao, Jin Hu plans to keep a low profile and take revenge for the five elements when he has a chance to deal with Wang Xiao again. However, after joining the Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s great respect for him, Jin Hu decided to fight with the Huaxing gang.


    Especially with Wang Xiao''s help, when he became a local level master, Jin Hu was even more grateful to Wang Xiao and just wanted to live and die with Huaxing gang. People always die. If they die in a nationwide battle, it will be a lifetime.


    When Zhong Liwei saw that Jin Hu expressed his intention, he also looked firm and said: "guild leader, I Zhong Liwei won''t say those impassioned words, but if Huaxing Gang is in trouble, if you need me, even if it''s a sea of swords and flames, I''m not afraid."


    "Well, you are all my good brothers. Since we are not afraid of Jueming building, we will go back to Qingcheng headquarters to welcome the attack of Jueming building." Wang Xiao is full of pride. Although the owner of Jueming building is very powerful, the other side is a powerful heaven level master, but Wang Xiao is not afraid of him. And as long as the other side''s experts come to deal with their own Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao dares to take action and make them pay a heavy price. But Wang Xiao is also very clear that this crisis is different from before, so he must be psychologically prepared.


    The owner of Jueming building is very important. And when the experts who face that kind of realm come out, they don''t need to have the courage and the heart to show their swords to defeat each other. They also need real strength.


    Since ancient times, there are many sects who are not afraid of jueminglou. Like their own Huaxing Gang, there are also many forces who dare to challenge jueminglou. However, all those forces have been killed by jueminglou, and those masters have also been killed by the owner of jueminglou.


    According to Wang Xiao, the owner of Jueming building seldom makes a move. The only record he has ever heard of is once. There was once a strong man who was included in the list of must kill by Jueming building. The situation of that man was somewhat the same as that of himself. Under the assassination of Jueming building, he not only didn''t die, but also became stronger step by step. Finally, he became a heaven level master. After that, the man was listed in the first level must kill list by Jueming building, and the building owner finally took the hand in person.

 Chapter 1053

    After chasing the man for several days and nights and chasing him to other countries, the landlord finally killed the man. It can also be seen from this incident that the owner of Jueming building is not only powerful, but also a madman. He chases his opponent all over the world and kills him in other countries. This kind of person is really crazy.


    Wang Xiao can only put all her hopes on that gamble, just to see if she can bet right. Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei went back to Qingcheng. As for the branch, they were temporarily managed by someone. Except for Zhong Li Wei and Jin Hu, Wang Xiao took no one with him. Because he is very clear, those Xuan level masters take also have no use at all. It should be noted that since even the owner of Jueming building will go out in person, all the experts he brings must be strong in the realm of the earth level, and the xuanjie experts can''t play a role.


    Wang Xiao is not worried that jueminglou people will come to deal with the branch of the provincial capital, because there is no need. Their goal is to kill themselves. As long as they kill themselves, and as long as they kill the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, other branches will also be disbanded.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to call Li Yuanhong, but finally gave up. Because the news is now spreading all over the world, Wang Xiao knows very well that Li Yuanhong should have known for a long time that the owner of Jueming building would deal with his Huaxing gang. If Li Yuanhong is really willing to help himself, he won''t call him himself, he will also come. If the other party does not dare to help themselves, even if they call him, he will only delay, and this will only embarrass everyone.


    At the same time, Li Yuanhong appeared in the imperial palace. When he found Mr. Nie, he asked anxiously, "Mr. Nie, when you are in Jueming building, you mainly fight against Huaxing gang. Shall we help Wang Xiao?" Because Li Yuanhong is Wang Xiao''s ally, he has to help Wang Xiao. But he is under the command of young master Nie, so he has to consult the other party. In fact, Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi have long known that jueminglou will deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    But Li Yuanhong planned to do so. If it didn''t come out, he would pretend he didn''t know, and then he would say something more. But this matter has spread now, and countless people in the Wulin know about it, so he can''t keep silent. This will make Wang Xiao look down on himself, and his relationship with Wang Xiao will fall out because of this.


    Mr. Nie leaned back against the chair and sat on the chair, holding the teacup in one hand slowly shaking, watching the light tea in the teacup slowly playing. As for Li Yuanhong''s problems, he did not care at all.


    "What are you panicking about? The owner of Jueming building will do it himself this time. Do you think we can help Wang Xiao so easily?" Nie childe is not urgent not slow of say. Although he used to support Li Yuanhong and jueminglou''s younger brother Langya Gang as enemies, Langya gang had been killed long ago. However, young master Nie only supports Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen and his younger brother under jueminglou as enemies. Now he''s going out, so he''s worried.


    It''s like a game between powerful countries. We always let our younger brother come out and stand in front of us and yell, and they want to fight each other to death. In any case, these little brothers will not be able to become the climate, so the powerful countries standing behind these little brothers are just watching the drama in secret. For these little brothers who want to fight to death, they are lazy to interfere, just watching the good drama, to see whose little brother is the most vociferous. But once there is a powerful country that wants to do it on its own, and make the appearance of dying together, then others will be restrained.


    This is the situation between young master Nie and Jueming building. When he saw that the owner of Jueming building really wanted to do it himself, young master Nie was still very scared. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be under his command, so there''s no need for young master NIE to offend the owner of Jueming building because of Wang Xiao. In other words, the benefit that Wang Xiao can get is far less than the loss after offending the owner of Jueming building.


    "Mr. Nie, what should we do?" Li Yuanhong asked anxiously.


    "Master Li, tell me first, what''s your plan?" After looking at Li Yuanhong casually, Mr. Nie asked. Although Li Yuanhong was very anxious at the moment, he was calm without any nervous mood.


    "I want to help Wang Xiao," Li said Although he knows it is serious, Li Yuanhong can only help Wang Xiao now. Any excuse is useless, only to help Wang Xiao in person, will not offend Wang Xiao. In fact, Li Yuanhong also has a fluke mentality. Maybe jueminglou won''t really deal with Wang Xiao this time, just like he did several times before. If Jueming Lou doesn''t really deal with Wang Xiao this time, and he doesn''t dare to help, he will be laughed at. In fact, everyone has a sense of fluke. Even people like Li Yuanhong in the Wulin have this sense of fluke.


    "Then you go." Master Nie waved his hand.


    When Mr. Nie said a few words lightly, he waved his hand. Li Yuanhong was really puzzled. He didn''t know what Mr. Nie meant. Nie childe at this time means to help Wang Xiao, or because he is not happy, so he waved.


    "Young master Nie, don''t I ask you for your advice?" Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, do what you want to do. Don''t worry about me." After he finished, he closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk any more.Li Yuanhong originally wanted to continue to ask, or explain his idea to Mr. Nie. Only when he saw the other side''s appearance of closing his eyes, Li Yuanhong had to step down slowly. It''s hard to be a servant. You have to figure out what the leaders mean at any time.


    Wang Xiao drives his car towards Qingcheng city quickly. He doesn''t know when Jueming building will start, but no matter when the other party starts, he must return to the headquarters as soon as possible. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, when the news spread, the experts of the whole headquarters must be panic, everyone is afraid to escape. Because as long as the name of Jueming building owner is mentioned, many people are as scared as a tiger.


    "Guild leader, why didn''t the experts of dadaomen come here? Aren''t they allies with us Huaxing Gang? Since we are all allies, now we Huaxing gang are in trouble. They should help us." The golden tiger''s face is heavy. When he said these words, Wang Xiao could see that Jin Hu was complaining about the people in dadaomen. He may have complained about Li Yuanhong''s lack of loyalty. At ordinary times, people call them brothers, but when Huaxing Gang is in crisis, they are scared to death and dare not come to help themselves.


    "The Golden rudder master? We have to rely on ourselves at the critical moment. Others are unreliable. Li Yuanhong didn''t come here this time and didn''t contact us. Although he did wrong, I don''t resent him. Because knowing that it''s death, no one will come and die foolishly. " Zhong Liwei said.


    "Gang leader, if we Huaxing Gang get out of the crisis this time, people like Li Yuanhong are not worth associating with." Golden Tiger complained.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Although Jin Hu complained about Li Yuanhong, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s normal for him to complain. Not to mention the complaints of Jin Hu, even Wang Xiao also has some complaints. Ma De and Li Yuanhong are really not interesting enough.


    But after thinking about it, it''s not the other party''s fault that Li Yuanhong doesn''t mean enough, because in the face of the crisis of the owner of Jueming building, who dares to stand up for death. Just like when Baiyi gate was in crisis, Wang Xiao didn''t take the experts of Huaxing Gang to help Baiyi gate. He just pretended that he didn''t know that.


    "Jinhu, if the leader of Li clan doesn''t come, there''s a reason why he doesn''t come. We can''t resent others." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Even if it''s no use for Li Yuanhong to come here in person, it''s just one more person to die. Just as Wang Xiao said good things for Li Yuanhong, his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. It''s Li Yuanhong. After seeing Li Yuanhong call, Wang Xiao thinks to herself, is it Li Yuanhong who wants to help himself Huaxing Gang, and plans to deal with jueminglou with Huaxing Gang.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you? "After answering the phone, Wang Xiao said with a smile. I didn''t expect that the other party would call me at this time. It must be because of Jueming building. It seems that Li Yuanhong is not as timid as he imagined.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are really not interesting enough. The chief of Jueming building is dealing with you Huaxing Gang, but you don''t tell me. Do you look down on my brother? "Li Yuanhong complained on the phone.


    Wang Xiao said with an embarrassed smile: "Master Li, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but because the other party is too powerful, so I don''t want to implicate you."


    "Brother, you look down on me too much. Am I the kind of person who is afraid of death? Where are you now? I''ll bring a master of the earth steps to see you right away. What''s so great about the owner of Jueming building? For you, brother, I''m not afraid of him. "Li Yuanhong is full of pride.


    After telling each other his current address, Wang Xiao, Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei park their car on the side of the road and wait for Li Yuanhong. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao did not expect that Li Yuanhong would come.


    Originally thought that Li Yuanhong did not dare to come, but the other party actually would help himself Huaxing gang. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that if it wasn''t for his spreading the news that everyone in the whole Wulin would know, then Li Yuanhong would not have come. However, no matter what, the other party did come, and also to help themselves Huaxing help to deal with juemingfu experts, which makes Wang Xiao very moved, Li Yuanhong as a brother. No matter what motive or pressure the other party came from to help the Huaxing Gang, in short, the other party came to help the Huaxing Gang regardless of life and death, which made Wang Xiao very moved.


    Golden Tiger joy way: "didn''t expect that Li door master really have righteousness, just now we misunderstood him."


    Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "Jinhu, Mr. Zhong, our Huaxing Gang owes a lot of favor to dadaomen. In the future, as long as dadaomen needs it, no matter how dangerous it is, we will help dadaomen and pay him back."


    Zhong nodded solemnly, indicating that he really should return the favor of dadaomen. Dadaomen has helped Huaxing many times, and time after time it has helped Huaxing out of crisis. Therefore, Zhong Liwei is very clear that this human relationship is to be returned to the other party.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. In the future, as long as dadaomen are in need, even if it''s a sea of fire, I''ll spare no effort to help them." Golden tiger also said.


    Three people in the car smoke, waiting for Li Yuanhong two people''s arrival. Wang Xiaosan is still in the boundary of the provincial capital at this time, and the parking place is also a prosperous boundary. I saw a black luxury car not far away. This luxury car stopped illegally and passed the zebra crossing.

 Chapter 1054

    I saw a traffic police went to the car, then opened a fine list. At this time, three people came down from the parking lot, two of them were Hua Shao and Xiao Wu, and another woman was extremely beautiful.


    "Gang leader, isn''t that guy Hua Shao? He hasn''t died yet. Didn''t you use your mental strength to blow this guy dizzy last time? I thought that even if this boy didn''t die, he would become an idiot. I didn''t expect that he didn''t die or become an idiot, and he even went out with a beautiful woman."


    Wang Xiao also hasn''t seen Hua Shao for a long time. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that he was living well and nothing happened.


    "Guild leader, since this guy is not dead, let''s go down and mend his feet and kill him." After clenching his fist, Jin Hu''s eyes burst out with strong intention to kill. In fact, he didn''t just say it casually, but really wanted to kill Hua Shao. Anyway, Huaxing gang and Hua family have long been enemies, so it doesn''t matter to kill Hua Shao.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said: "forget it, let this boy live well, let him see with his own eyes how his family perished, this is also a kind of favor to him."


    After they got off the bus, they scolded the traffic police one after another, especially the woman. They didn''t pay attention to each other. Maybe it''s because the woman thinks that the two men around her are big men, so she despises the little traffic police.


    Three people pointed to the traffic police scolded several times, did not pay a fine, but drove directly away. The traffic policeman seemed to know that the three people were not easy to be provoked, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to do business. When the traffic police entered the pavilion on the side of the road, a few minutes later, the black car of Hua shaosan drove back.


    "Guild leader, Hua Shao doesn''t have a conscience. He knows that he can''t fight against the national system, so he comes back to pay the fine honestly?" When see Hua Shao to come back, Gold Tiger then don''t understand of say.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t know what Hua Shao was doing when he came back. After Hua Shao got off the bus, he walked towards the traffic police booth with a big box in his arms, while Xiao Wu and the beautiful woman were behind Hua Shao. Wang Xiao thought to himself, is all the explosives in this box? If you want to blow up that man, this guy is really strong, too strong.


    Just as Wang Xiao was secretly doing these things, he saw Hua Shao throwing the big box out of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the glass of the traffic police booth was broken. After the big box broke the glass, it directly smashed the small traffic police to the ground. And a lot of money leaked out of the big box. The traffic policeman who was directly smashed couldn''t stand up.


    "You, madder, don''t you have to be fined for your dog days? I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you. Why don''t you want it?" I only heard Hua Shao''s arrogant voice. It turned out that this guy was dissatisfied with being fined, so he went to move the money from the box and directly smashed the little traffic police out.


    When he saw that the other party directly used money to smash the small traffic police out, Wang Xiao thought to himself that money can also smash the flying man. Although Hua Shao''s behavior is very arrogant, he is quite creative and original.


    When the little traffic policeman was smashed to the ground and couldn''t stand up, the beautiful woman rushed over in high heels, and then kept kicking at each other. Her vicious look was like a wicked woman, very arrogant.


    "Beat him, beat him to death, beat him with money, beat him to death with the money in the big box." Hua Shao stood behind the beautiful woman and kept shouting. He is full of anger, because he was made miserable by Wang Xiao, originally wanted to revenge, but Hua Shao dare not, he was scared by Wang Xiao. Ma De, I can''t afford to offend Wang Xiao. I don''t dare to provoke Wang Xiao. Can''t I beat these ordinary people? Can''t I take it out with these ordinary people? Hua Shao thought to himself.


    After hearing Hua Shao''s words, the beautiful woman actually bent down to pick up the big box, and then hit the little traffic policeman''s head with the big box. It''s better to kill him. Anyway, there''s someone behind her, even if she''s killed, it''s no big deal. But this beauty''s strength is very small, unexpectedly can''t hold up.


    "My God, NIMA, didn''t you eat? Stupid. If you can''t hold the box, you can hit it with bricks." Hua Shao scolded.


    That woman is really obedient. When she heard Hua Shao''s words, she wanted to find a brick.


    Golden Tiger discontented: "this guy is too arrogant, let''s go down and deal with him."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to do it, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s all his mad dog that bites the dog. None of them is a good thing. They are all bullies. "There must be a lot of money in that big box. Let''s go down and carry it back." Wang Xiao said.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there are at least several million in that box. Hua Shao, in order to be forced, used millions to smash people. Since he let himself see it, he was really sorry that he didn''t carry all the money back.


    With two people, Wang Xiao will get off quickly. Hua Shao was yelling and directing the woman to beat each other. Suddenly he felt someone approaching him. Then he turned around and said, "what are you, madder? Get out of here, all of you. Your painstaking efforts splashed on you and hurt you by mistake."The next moment, I saw Hua Shao stunned, very surprised to see the people in front of him, because he saw Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was looking at himself with a smile. When he saw Wang Xiao, Hua Shao was very frightened, very frightened.


    "Hello, Hua Shao." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Hua Shao yelled, turned around and ran anxiously towards the crowd. At this time, I saw Hua Shao as if he was crazy, yelling not to kill me and running away regardless of everything.


    When he saw Hua Shao''s desperate escape, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised to stand in the front. Ma De, is he really so terrible? After seeing him, he ran away recklessly, just like seeing a ghost.


    Wang Xiao also didn''t expect that Hua Shao was so afraid of himself now. As soon as he saw him, he ran away out of control.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Hua Shao almost ran away with both hands and feet. He only hated his two legs. Why didn''t he have more legs when he was born to his parents. Countless audiences are very surprised to see this scene, we do not know how this is going on. Isn''t that man very powerful before, and he also used money to smash people. How now like crazy, desperate to run towards the front. After thinking about it, we think it may be retribution. Retribution is coming.


    That woman was beating each other desperately. When she heard Hua Shao yelling not to kill me, she saw Hua Shao running away like crazy. The woman looked at Hua Shao in surprise. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Was she crazy or nervous.


    Xiao Wu took the woman and said anxiously, "run, the murderer is coming." Because the girl was wearing high-heeled shoes, she couldn''t run fast. She was almost dragged by Xiao Wu and ran anxiously towards the front.


    In fact, Xiao Wu was also very afraid of Wang Xiao. He was scared to death. He used to force Wang Xiao in front of him, but now when he sees Wang Xiao, he is running for his life like a pug, and he has to cry for his father and mother.


    After Wang Xiao went to the traffic police booth, he opened the box and looked at it. He saw all the cash in it, at least several million. Ma De, just bending over casually, can get several million, Wang Xiao certainly won''t pretend to force to don''t want to pick up.


    Looking at the little traffic policeman who was beaten so hard to get up, Wang Xiao said casually: "brother, do you need to call the police?"


    "No, thank you." Said the other.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll go." Carrying the money left by Hua Shao, Wang Xiao went out. He knew very well that if he didn''t want the money and left it all behind. With the status of the Huashao family in the provincial capital, the police didn''t dare to ask for the money at all, so they had to give it to the Huashao family honestly. And Hua Shao will continue to force people all over the world. He will continue to take this big box of money and smash people everywhere.


    It''s better to do something good and confiscate his tools than to let him continue to carry money and force others to smash. Let''s see how he will force others in the future. Wang Xiao felt that he was too insidious. He clearly wanted the other party''s money, but he could even come up with this kind of justice.


    "Don''t take the money, please stay." The other party saw that Wang Xiao was so dignified that he was about to leave with the money, so he said.


    Turning to look at the man, Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "what''s the matter? Do you want the money?"


    The little traffic policeman shook his head. "No, I''ll turn it in."


    "Oh, since you want to hand it in, you can give it to me. Anyway, it''s all the same. My name is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left with the money in the big box. After getting on the bus, Wang Xiao put the money on the back seat. It''s a pity that sun Dafu didn''t meet this kind of good thing. If that grandson met such a good thing, he would be very happy.


    "Guild leader, I didn''t expect that Hua Shao was so afraid of you. It was like seeing a ghost when he saw you." Golden Tiger praised.


    "Do you mean I look like a ghost?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I mean... Yes..." Jin Hu couldn''t say it for a long time. He couldn''t express what he thought. Anyway, he knew how to say it and what he should say, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    When he saw a pair of golden tiger don''t know how to say, Wang Xiao said: "even the ghost, also have very handsome."


    The golden tiger suddenly realized: "yes, that''s what I think. In fact, I think so too. It''s just that you can tell me first."


    Just as they were talking, Li Yuanhong appeared with an expert in the middle stage of the earth order, whom Wang Xiao had seen. He was the expert Li Yuanhong brought with him when he went to mielong''s last time. The man is silent and seldom speaks.


    When Li Yuanhong appeared, Wang Xiao walked towards each other with a smile. "Mr. Li, it''s really Fengshui. We just destroyed the dragon family a few days ago. I didn''t expect Jueming Lou would deal with my Huaxing Gang now. You''re also involved." Wang Xiao said.


    "Lord Wang, where are you? Since we are all brothers, we should face the danger together. Brother, how can I ignore your business?" Li Yuanhong has a heavy look. After that, he continued: "Master Wang, because my dadaomen experts are limited, so I can only go out in person and bring a local level expert. As for the rest of the masters, they have to look after their homes. "

 Chapter 1055

    "Mr. Li, I''m glad you can come." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. The reason why Li Yuanhong didn''t bring all the local level experts under his command was that those people wanted to guard the sect, and that he didn''t want to let his experts lose too much.


    In fact, this battle is doomed to failure, so Li Yuanhong is not stupid enough to bring all the experts under his command. He also came with some fluke mentality and the difficulty of not wanting to offend Wang Xiao.


    "Master Wang, Mr. Nie asked me to tell you that it''s not convenient for him to do it this time. But if master Wang comes to the critical time of life and death, he will try to help you." Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao. In fact, Mr. Nie didn''t say these words at all. He just made them up on purpose. Because Li Yuanhong didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Mr. Nie because of this.


    Anyway, what he said was very smooth. Under what circumstances is the most critical moment of life and death, that is, when he is about to die. If this happens, Wang Xiao has only two ends, either to die or to be rescued by others.


    But Li Yuanhong''s words are tactful here. If Wang Xiao dies, there is no need to explain or explain at all. If Wang Xiao was rescued, there would be other explanations for his words.


    "Please thank Mr. Nie for me." Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether Li Yuanhong''s words are true or false, but he knows very well that even Mr. Zhou told himself that it was inconvenient for the Zhou family to help.


    Since it''s not convenient for even the Zhou family, it''s certainly not convenient for the Nie family. Because young master Nie and the Zhou family have business in many parts of the world, and Shenmen has great influence all over the world, including Huaxia kingdom.


    It''s also natural for their family not to offend Shenmen, because once they offend Shenmen and openly oppose Shenmen, their family''s business in other countries will suffer a serious blow, or even go bankrupt. The Zhou family had a lot of business with the Nie family, especially in the states of Jin and Huang. The influence of Shenmen in these two countries is so great that it is beyond Wang Xiao''s imagination. All the forces that Shenmen hate can hardly have a foothold in these two countries.


    After Li Yuanhong got on the bus, Wang Xiao let Jinhu drive, and then quickly drove towards Qingcheng city. Along the way, Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao talked about a lot of things, but most of them were about Shenmen and jueminglu.


    Only for the secret of the God gate and Jueming building, they know very little, so what they talk about is just some hearsay and some fur. When Wang Xiao told Li Yuanhong that he had been assassinated by the experts of Shenmen, and the other side used the ancient treasure Qingyun Ding, Li Yuanhong''s face was very dignified. Maybe it''s because he can''t believe that there are ancient treasures in Shenmen. However, the treasure Qingyun Ding used by Heidi in ancient times actually fell into the hands of Shenmen.


    Not only Li Yuanhong, but also Wang Xiao. Ma De, there are thousands of masters in China. So many masters don''t have the chance of Qingyun Ding. However, Shenmen, a rubbish sect, actually got Qingyun Ding and seized the treasure of the ancestors of China. It''s really irritating.


    Li Yuanhong is so loyal to himself. Regardless of life and death, he comes to help Huaxing Gang deal with Jueming building and the owner of Jueming building. Therefore, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hide this. Although when he told Li Yuanhong about it, he would make the other party more afraid of the influence of Shenmen, but Wang Xiao still didn''t want to cheat the other party. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, since we are all good friends and brothers, we should not conceal this.


    Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei were also very surprised, because they didn''t hear Wang Xiao say it. They didn''t know that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, had been assassinated by Shenmen. Moreover, Qingyun Ding was so powerful that it could exude more prestige than the heaven level experts. Everyone is very worried. If Jueming Lou comes here with Qingyun Ding this time, it''s not said that it''s used by the heaven level master. Even if it''s used by the earth level master, it can kill himself and others.


    If Huaxing gang has such treasure, it''s invincible. At least it''s not afraid of heaven level experts. In fact, Wang Xiao also hopes to get such a treasure, such as Qingyun Ding. As long as he can get it, his combat effectiveness will soar countless times.


    However, although Qingyun Ding is very powerful, it is not as good as Fantian seal. The master of the Zhou family used Fantian seal to blow Hua Shao''s grandfather out. Under the attack of Qingyun Ding, the old guy was beaten and ran away like a pug.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Hua family, countless people are worried because their family has received the order from the landlord to fight against the Hua Xing Gang. Juemininglou orders the Hua family to mobilize all the experts above the ground level and follow the landlord. This time, we must kill Wang Xiao and Huaxing gang. Originally, when they heard this news, all the members of the Huashao family should be happy, because they hated Wang Xiao very much and had long wanted Wang Xiao to die.


    It''s just that the old man of their family is still closed for healing, so they are worried that if the old man leaves at this time, there will be an accident, and they can''t disturb the old man at this time. That''s why the people of Huashao family are very worried.After taking a deep breath, Hua Shao''s father said, "why don''t you do this? Since the old man is going to shut up and heal his wounds now, we won''t disturb him. We''ll leave a local level master to guard the family, and all the others will follow me."


    Below the experts look dignified nodded, now can only do so. Because they have no better way than this. Fortunately, I heard that the landlord will make a direct move this time, so everyone is very relieved.


    The landlord is in their heart, which is the existence of God. Wang Xiao is nothing. In front of their great landlord, he is not vulnerable. If even the landlord can''t kill Wang Xiao himself this time, they can only despair. When they meet Wang Xiao later, they can only make a detour.


    "Since everyone agrees with me, you should go back and prepare separately. We must deal with Wang Xiao this time and kill the Huaxing gang." Hua Shao''s father''s eyes flashed with a vicious look. He clenched his fist and thought to himself that Wang Xiao had to die this time. Wang Xiao once took the experts to fight his own Hua family and almost killed his son. What''s more, Wang Xiao killed the dragon family while the family''s old man was closed for healing. As a result, their family''s prestige is very low, and many sects are reluctant to join their family, because those sects feel that it is not safe to become their family''s alliance.


    "Father, father, what are you doing here?" Hua Shao came in sweating. His face was very ugly, some pale, and he was panting. At first sight, it was a kind of serious collapse, and he was extremely frightened.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened?" Hua Shao''s father asked curiously when he saw his son in such a mess. He thought to himself, is his son chased and killed, so he is so embarrassed.


    In fact, how could he have thought that his useless son was not chased, but scared. Just see Wang Xiao just, Wang Xiao just to Hua Shao casual smile, will he frighten into such, as if lost the soul of the same escape.


    "Father, I''m fine. What are you doing here?" Of course, Hua Shao did not dare to say that he did this because he was scared to pee after seeing Wang Xiao. Of course, he can''t or dare not say it, because many people in the family are here. If he said these words, he would make everyone laugh. Moreover, if his father knew that he was scared by Wang Xiao, he would be very angry. In fact, Hua Shao thought of it afterwards. He was too timid, so he ran away regardless of everything after seeing Wang Xiao. Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill himself at all.


    But thinking of Wang Xiao''s cold eyes, he still has a lingering fear. Hua Shao swore that he would rather see the devil than Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao was so terrible that he was oppressed by the murderer.


    "Don''t run around if you have nothing to do. We are going to Qingcheng city to deal with Wang Xiao. You''d better not go out these days. "Said Hua Shao''s father. Looking at his useless son, and thinking about Wang Xiao, he was extremely lost.


    The same person, and the same age, why the gap is so big. Compared with Wang Xiao, Hua Shao is like a pig. He only knows how to pit his father or play with women all day long. Apart from that, he is a useless waste. But in every father''s eyes, even if his son is poor, they will love him. So although Hua Shao is nothing, he still loves his son very much.


    "What! You have to deal with Wang Xiao. " When he heard that his father and others were going to deal with Wang Xiao, Hua Shao was nervous, and then he was directly stunned.


    "Hua Er, Hua Er."


    After seeing his son fainted, Hua Shao''s father ran anxiously. He felt very shameless, because in front of so many people, his son was so disheartened that he was scared to faint by Wang Xiao.


    The members behind Hua Shao''s father all shook their heads and sighed. They feel that the younger generation of the Chinese family is hopeless. Even the son of the owner is like a bear. It can be seen that other young people are not much better. If it wasn''t for Hua Shao''s father who was the head of the family, such a timid and cowardly man as he was really not qualified to stay in the family.


    After entering Qingcheng City, I saw a sea of people on the busy streets, and countless pedestrians came and went, which was very crowded. In fact, as long as it''s in China, as long as it''s in big cities, the sea of people can be seen everywhere.


    Looking at the familiar city in front of him, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated for a moment. Maybe it was because he was about to face the crisis of life and death, and maybe it was because Wang Xiao was worried that he would never see the familiar city again.


    At this time, everyone in Huaxing gang was in danger. Except for those experts who first followed Wang Xiao, the rest of them were all worried because everyone knew that the owner of Jueming building was coming in person, so they were all afraid.


    If juemingfu only wants to fight against Huaxing Gang, they won''t be very worried. Anyway, juemingfu has dealt with Huaxing Gang several times. However, it should be noted that this time is different from any previous time, because this time the owner of Jueming building will do it by himself. In the past, there were no experts of this level in every crisis of Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 1056

    In a remote place in the square, seven or eight experts gathered together to whisper. A man talked incessantly, while the rest of the experts listened carefully. When they heard the approval office, all the experts nodded to agree with each other.


    "You know, the owner of Jueming building is very powerful, too powerful. That man is a legendary warlord. He not only knows the secret method, but also can refine the treasure. His strength is absolutely top in the whole world. " The master said incessantly.


    The rest of those strong, all show surprised look. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect that the owner of Jueming building would refine the treasure. We all know the treasure, and some people have seen it. It''s the kind of treasure that can exude powerful prestige. But although many people have seen the treasure, they have no chance to get it. If you want to get treasure, you need not only great opportunities, but also enough strength.


    Surprised at the same time, those people are also very scared, even afraid, because the other party is so powerful, what Huaxing help to fight with others, that is not to seek death, it seems that this time Huaxing help is doomed, will be killed by others.


    When the master saw that everyone was listening carefully to his speech, he deliberately showed an omniscient look and said: "not only that, but also the owner of Jueming building once killed a heaven level master. The sky level master is very powerful, but he is also chased and killed by the owner of Jueming building all over the world. "


    "Wow, the owner of Jueming building is so powerful. Is Huaxing Gang his opponent?" The rest of those experts are all frightened asked. In fact, these experts are also very clear that the Jueming building is so powerful that they are not rivals at all. In other words, Huaxing gang and jueminglou''s forces are enemies, and they will end up dead.


    "Alas


    The master sighed, then shook his head and said: "of course, our Huaxing Gang is not the opponent of jueminglu. If we want to compare, our Huaxing Gang is like sheep, and jueminglu is like a tiger. Can we compare it?"


    the rest of the masters looked scared, and they said: "so, this time, our Huaxing Gang is like a tiger There is no doubt that we will die. What can we do? Can we all just watch the Huaxing Gang be destroyed and remain indifferent? "


    The master said: "I see, the guild leader must try to fight against Jueming building, but don''t trust the guild leader too much, because it''s a battle without suspense. It''s a battle without doubt. We Huaxing gang will die in this battle."


    Countless people are worried because they are very afraid that Huaxing gang will be destroyed. They are also worried that in the face of jueminglou, a powerful sect, the leader Wang Xiao is still fighting to the end. In this way, everyone will die.


    After seeing the fear of all the people, the master gave a smile in his heart, because when he saw the fear of all the people, he knew clearly that his goal was to be realized. As long as he continued to make alarmist remarks, all the masters of Huaxing gang would run away and dare not fight jueminglou.


    Although many experts of Huaxing gang are loyal to Wang Xiao, it should be noted that there are countless experts in Huaxing Gang, so it is impossible for everyone to be loyal to Wang Xiao. There are people who are loyal to Wang Xiao, but there are also people who are half hearted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, we don''t have to die for Huaxing gang. Let''s try to escape by ourselves." The man said in a low voice with a dignified look.


    "What, run away."


    After hearing this master''s words, everyone felt very worried, because they really didn''t want to run away. Since they joined the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, has been very good to everyone, so they don''t want to betray Wang Xiao and leave when the Huaxing Gang is in trouble.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t seem to want to run away, the man said, "think about it, this is an impossible battle. If we are all foolhardy, we will only die. If we die, the Huaxing gang will be destroyed. What about the old and young in our family? Who will take care of them in the future. If we die in the war, but Huaxing gang can win, it doesn''t matter if we die. Anyway, Huaxing gang can take care of our family.... "


    Then, this man told a lot of serious consequences. After the experts heard that this man was right, they all felt that what he said was very reasonable. If he died in the war, the Huaxing gang would also perish. What about the old and young in his family. If the Huaxing Gang is able to win even if they are killed in the war, the old and young in the family will be taken care of by the gang.


    When he saw that everyone was worried, the man laughed in secret, and then continued: "everyone, we should not only run away, but also inform our friends, take them away from Huaxing Gang, and don''t let them die."


    Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei and others just came here. When they heard that the expert was alarmist and encouraged everyone to run away, Wang Xiao was full of killing intention in his heart. This person must be a spy. He must be a spy who sneaks into the Huaxing gang. He will die.


    Wang Xiao''s killing intention soars and wants to kill this man. In fact, Huaxing Gang is about to face the move of Jueming building owner. It''s natural for its members to fear. Even if its members want to escape, it''s also natural. But this man wanted to encourage everyone to run away together. He had to die.If Li Xiaohu and Wang Xiaohu were not alone, their faces would be ugly. Just because Wang Xiao is around, they want to see that Wang Xiao will deal with it.


    As for Li Yuanhong, they can''t see the expression on their faces. Because they are not the experts of Huaxing Gang, they feel indifferent to this matter. Anyway, it''s Wang Xiao''s own business. Even if they want to fight, it''s not convenient for them to fight.


    "It seems that the situation of Huaxing Gang is not very good. "Li Yuanhong thought to himself. The current situation and people''s feelings of Huaxing gang are even worse than he imagined. He thought that the Huaxing Gang might be one-man affair. As before, when facing the crisis, all people are united. But he was wrong. It turns out that even the Huaxing Gang, in the face of that absolute crisis, everyone will be afraid and have no intention to fight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s distract ourselves. We must persuade those friends around us not to stay or die." Said the man in a low voice. His heart is very cool, because he has become a successful persuader, in their own instigation, these experts actually want to leave. In fact, this man is a spy sent by other gangs in Huaxing. His task is very simple, that is, he can stir up the flames at the key time and instigate all the experts of Huaxing Gang to leave.


    Just when the man was very proud, his face was very ugly, because he met Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao unexpectedly unknowingly came, he is really too careless, unexpectedly did not notice Wang Xiao. This person is very clear that this time he will die.


    Because he knows Wang Xiao''s methods, although Wang Xiao is usually very good to the experts of Huaxing Gang, it''s like treating his own brothers. But once those people betray, Wang Xiao will become a murderer, a murderer without blinking an eye.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    The rest of the experts saluted respectfully when they saw Wang Xiao appear. They saw that everyone''s body was shaking, because everyone was afraid that Wang Xiao would blame them and even kill them. These experts are very sorry, they should not listen to this person''s alarmist.


    Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes swept everyone''s eyes, especially his domineering like a king, which made people feel very depressed and breathless. These experts have lowered their heads, the atmosphere dare not out, waiting for Wang Xiao''s words, waiting for the death like punishment.


    After glancing at the crowd, Wang Xiao set her eyes on the alarmist man, then looked at him and said without expression: "say it, who sent you, as long as it''s honest, I will let you go at any time."


    This person''s body trembles, although he enters the Huaxing Gang only for the most spy, only for persuading the experts of Huaxing Gang to go away. But Wang Xiao''s coercion still made him afraid. Even when he faced Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, he felt as if there was a sharp sword that quickly penetrated his heart.


    The man looked up at Wang Xiao, then quickly threw out a smoke bomb.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw smoke all around. I couldn''t see anything within a radius of more than ten meters. I could only see a dark environment. Those experts are in a mess one after another. At this time, they know that they are trapped. The expert is a spy.


    After the smoke bomb was thrown out, the master wanted to escape while everyone was in chaos. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t give him a chance, because Wang Xiao''s mental power is very strong, so he can see this person without looking at things.


    "Die." I only heard Wang Xiao''s cold voice. His voice was very cold, like the voice from hell, full of magic. Wang Xiao is exerting the attack of mental strength quickly. This person is just a xuanjie master. This kind of rubbish master, also want to escape in front of oneself unexpectedly. If let this person escape, Wang Xiao directly let Huaxing help disband.


    Silent spirit quickly rolled out of the mat, the master was running away quickly. But when he cried out miserably, he fell to the ground and died. He was too weak, just a master of xuanjie realm, so he died immediately after being attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power.


    When the smoke disappeared, a corpse lay on the ground. Looking at the corpse, Wang Xiao''s face was expressionless. Anyway, no one could see what expression was on his face at this time. The rest of those experts, all war Ke Ke looking at Wang Xiao. Because everyone is worried that the leader will kill them next. Moreover, if they were executed by the gang leader, there would be a big gap between them and those killed in battle. As long as they are the masters who died for Huaxing Gang, their families can be taken care of by Huaxing Gang, and they can get a sum of money every month, which is enough for their families.


    But once the masters are executed by the guild leader, they have nothing. Not only has nothing, but also will suffer everybody''s spit. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao in fear. One of the experts knelt down on the ground because he was very nervous.

 Chapter 1057

    "Guild leader, it''s all our fault. We shouldn''t hurt that person''s nonsense. Please forgive us. "After kneeling on the ground, the man begged for mercy anxiously. Then, the rest of those experts are also kneeling on the ground, we all beg for Wang Xiao''s forgiveness.


    After a look at these experts, Wang Xiao said without expression: "you all get up. If anyone wants to leave, Wang Xiao won''t stop him. He can leave at any time. However, anyone who dares to bewitch others will end up dead. " When it comes to the word "death", Wang Xiao''s Qi is surging rapidly.


    They all promised that this would never happen again, and they were loyal to the Huaxing gang. They were only bewitched by others, so they listened to a few more words, but they absolutely didn''t mean to betray the Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao turns around and goes. Zhong Liwei and others immediately follow Wang Xiao. Those experts see Wang Xiao leave, and did not punish them, everyone is relieved. Fortunately, the guild leader didn''t punish them, otherwise they would end up dead.


    However, they also secretly vowed that they would never listen to those evil words again. If it were not for the benevolence of the gang leader this time, they would have died long ago.


    Jin Hu walks behind Wang Xiao. He looks at Wang Xiao puzzled and asks, "guild leader, those people obviously want to leave Huaxing gang. Why don''t you punish those traitors. Even if we don''t kill them, we should teach them some lessons, make them fear, and let them know the end of betraying the Huaxing gang. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Jinhu, it''s no use killing those people, and they didn''t betray Huaxing Gang directly. They just have that plan, so I have no reason to kill them. Besides, everyone is brothers, and I can''t bear to kill them."


    If all the experts of Huaxing Gang want to leave, it''s useless even if they kill themselves. And Wang Xiao is very clear that his killing is not only useless, but also makes everyone feel cold and will only force those experts away. Perhaps many members didn''t want to leave the Huaxing Gang originally, but seeing that they lost their morality, they could only make those people want to leave the gang even more.


    Killing can certainly frighten those people, but if we want to make everyone loyal to the Huaxing Gang, we can only make them grateful, let them know their kindness and treat them like brothers. But Wang Xiao is also very clear, blindly benevolent special can''t manage the regular school, to both soft and hard.


    "Alas


    The golden tiger sighed and said, "guild leader, you are a mercy. If the wolf king had killed all these people, he would have set an example to others."


    "That''s the difference between me and wolf king." Wang Xiao said: "the wolf king is just because of his lack of morality and killing habits, which leads to the separation of the people of the wolf tooth gang. When the experts of his Huaxing Gang go to attack the wolf tooth Gang, those people will not fight and lose."


    After Gu Long learned that Wang Xiao and others had come, he had been waiting for Wang Xiao in the martial arts training square. Gu Hu is standing behind big brother, only to see his look is very dignified. "Elder brother, I heard that the gang is in trouble, and the landlord of Jueming building is going to do it himself this time. Is that true?"


    When he heard the news, Gu Hu was also very afraid. He was really afraid. Because Gu Hu is very clear about the strength of Jueming building owner. If the other party really does it in person, Huaxing Gang is definitely not the opponent. It should be noted that the owner of Jueming building is not an expert in the realm of heaven.


    "Brother, are you afraid?" Gu Long asked.


    Gu Hu shook his head: "brother, but other people are afraid. I''m afraid they will leave Huaxing gang. We Huaxing Gang is hard to set up. I don''t want to have an accident with Huaxing gang. Brother, will the landlord of Jueming building lead the experts to attack Huaxing Gang? "


    Turning to look at his brother, Gu Long said: "brother, you should always remember that no matter when, no matter under what circumstances, everyone can leave Huaxing Gang, everyone can betray brother Xiao, but you and I can''t, because brother Xiao gave us our lives, and brother Xiao is kind to us."


    Thanks to Wang Xiao''s kindness to Gu Long and his brothers, they are determined to follow Wang Xiao. Even if they die, even if they die for the Huaxing Gang, they can''t leave the Huaxing Gang, let alone Wang Xiao.


    After hearing elder brother''s words, Gu Hu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t betray Xiao. Even if I die in battle, I won''t complain."


    After hearing his brother''s reply and seeing his tough look, Gu Long nodded with satisfaction and said, "good. You have to remember that people will always die. It''s better for us to have a vigorous fight than to live idly."


    Gu Hu clenched his fist. He was worried before, but when he heard his elder brother''s words, he seemed not afraid of anything. Even if the sky fell, he was not afraid. It was a big deal to fight with juemingfu. Ma De, countless people are afraid of the owner of Jueming building, but he is not afraid, because as long as he is fighting side by side with Wang Xiao, he is not afraid of anything.


    Wang Xiao takes Zhong Liwei and others to walk on the huge training square. When numerous experts of Huaxing Gang see Wang Xiao and others appear, their anxious eyes are also looking at Wang Xiao one after another. They seem to have something to say. They want to ask Wang Xiao, but they dare not.Looking at the anxious faces, Wang Xiao shook his head secretly. However, from the eyes of many experts, Wang Xiao saw their firm look. Although their strength was not strong, they showed a fearless attitude of life and death. When he saw the firm look of those people, Wang Xiao was also very satisfied.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When the breeze blows, countless leaves fall on the shoulders of Wang Xiao and others. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao felt that these breeze had a kind of autumn wind rustling feeling, some let people cool, and cold feeling.


    After Gu Long saw Wang Xiao and others coming, he took his younger brother Gu Hu to walk quickly. When he learned that the owner of Jueming building would personally lead the experts to deal with Huaxing Gang, Gu Long was only slightly surprised at the beginning. But he is not afraid. As the deputy leader of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s good brother, he must keep calm at all times. If he is disheartened, can imagine, other masters can not be afraid of it.


    "Brother Xiao, here you are." Gu Long takes his younger brother to Wang Xiao''s side and says hello respectfully. Just his face is not very happy, because this kind of thing, the gang is about to face a crisis, so Gu Long is not happy.


    "Gu Long, I believe you already know that." Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long nodded, indicating that he knew about it.


    "What do you think, or what do you do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Shaking his head, Gu Long said: "no way, only fighting, regardless of life and death fighting, to make the enemy scared, to let people all over the world know, Huaxing Gang is not so easy to be destroyed, even if the owner of juemingfu personally, Huaxing Gang still dare to fight."


    "Well, you''re right." For Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao is very dissatisfied, worthy of being the deputy leader of Huaxing gang.


    "it''s not bad for us to be afraid of fighting in front of the Dragon when the building owner is in danger." Li Yuanhong said with a smile. It''s just that his smile at this time seems to have the feeling of not smiling.


    Of course, he couldn''t laugh, because Li Yuanhong didn''t want to be involved in the battle, but he couldn''t help it. Who would make himself an ally and friend with Wang Xiao. If the news has not been spread, he can still act as if he doesn''t know anything, but the problem is that people all over the world know it, so he can''t pretend not to know it.


    "Master Li, are you here to help me Huaxing?" Gu Long asked. When Li Yuanhong appeared at this time, he made clear his position. He must have come to help Huaxing gang.


    "Of course, I''m Li Yuanhong. I''m very principled and loyal. You Huaxing are in trouble. Can I not come?" For Gu Long''s inquiry, Li Yuanhong made a very loyal appearance. In fact, he guessed that even if the owner of Jueming building appeared, he would not kill himself.


    Because he has the protection of young master Nie behind him, Jueming Lou is afraid of young master Nie''s family. He can only teach him a lesson at most. If the owner of Jueming building really kills himself, it''s like not giving Mr. Nie face.


    Because with each other''s identity, the owner of Jueming building is really inconvenient to directly attack him. As for the other local level masters, even if they really want to kill themselves, they don''t have the strength, which is one of the reasons why Li Yuanhong dares to come.


    When he learned that Li Yuanhong had come here to help himself, Gu Long was grateful.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at the people behind him. When he saw that they were very anxious, he looked at Gu Long and asked, "Gu Long, how are you feeling now?"


    "Not very well. "Gu Long shook his head.


    "That''s very bad?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long didn''t speak, just seemed to blame himself. I didn''t deal with it well, so everyone was afraid. When Wang Xiao told Gu Long what happened before, Gu Long''s look was very dignified.


    More than ten seconds later, he said to Wang Xiao solemnly, "it''s all my fault, gang leader. It''s because I didn''t take good care of everyone. I''ll order now. As long as it''s the people who are bewitching, kill them all one by one. No matter who dares to be alarmist, kill them all."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Under the guidance of Gu Long, everyone went to the reception hall. Because Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao were guests, and they risked their lives to help Huaxing Gang, they should be well received by both feeling and reason.


    although Li Yuanhong and Li Yuanhong were very polite, they were treated as the etiquette of Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao and others should not be polite to each other, I really don''t receive them. After entering the reception hall, Gu Long arranged for people to prepare meals and give Li Yuanhong a good treat.


    "Master Wang, you are so polite. We are all brothers. Why bother. All you have to do is set up a room for us, and then have a casual meal. " Li Yuanhong said politely."Mr. Li, for the sake of the safety of our Huaxing Gang, you don''t come here regardless of your life and death. Therefore, entertaining you is what our Huaxing Gang should do." For Li Yuanhong''s politeness, Wang Xiao said with a smile. He feels that the Huaxing Gang owes a lot to Li Yuanhong. In the future, if the other party needs Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao will lead the experts to the meeting.

 Chapter 1058

    In less than half an hour, good food and wine were served one after another. After Wang Xiao and others took their seats one after another, everyone began to eat. The first drink is to Li Yuanhong and the local master of dadaomen, because they are all guests.


    The atmosphere at the table was very good. We didn''t worry about it. Everyone was worried and wanted to have a good time drinking because we didn''t have many chances to drink together.


    Both Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have their own affairs, so they don''t have many chances to drink and have fun together. Even if we meet sometimes, we just exchange a few words and then leave.


    Just as everyone was having a good time, sun Dafu entered the hall anxiously. "Guild leader, guild leader, I finally found you. I thought you were not coming." After entering the hall, sun Dafu said breathlessly.


    "Sun Dafu, what does that mean?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao asked. Why did the grandson say that he thought he would not come? Did the grandson think he would run away when he learned that the owner of Jueming building would deal with Huaxing Gang himself.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, I heard that Jueming Lou''s main building is dealing with you. I thought you didn''t dare to come. Gang leader, we are all good brothers. Tell me honestly, do you want to leave? "


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wants to kick hard at this time. It''s better to kick sun Dafu out. Ma De, this guy really belittles himself. He thinks he will run away. Is he that kind of person.


    Sun Dafu didn''t seem to see Wang Xiao''s face at this time. He didn''t feel that Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly, so he continued: "guild leader, if you want to run away, everyone is brothers. You should split up quickly. Everyone should leave early so that you won''t be killed by the owner of Jueming building."


    "Sun Dafu, what do you mean by that? What''s the point?" Gu Hu stood up and looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly. To tell you the truth, after seeing sun Dafu''s sharp mouth, Gu Hu really wanted to kick his opponent. Uncle, sun Dafu doesn''t want to live any more. He wants to separate things. If all the members of the Huaxing Gang have sun Dafu''s idea and are as timid as this guy, the Huaxing gang will surely be finished.


    For Gu Hu''s anger, sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, don''t think I don''t know. You must want to break up now. Fortunately, sun Dafu is very well informed, so he came in time."


    Gu Hu wanted to teach sun Dafu a lesson, but he didn''t do it when he thought that Wang Xiao was by his side. Because Gu Hu knows very well that he doesn''t need to do it by himself. The leader Wang Xiao will teach sun Dafu a lesson.


    I heard sun Dafu continue to say: "leader, it''s not my son Dafu who is timid. It''s called the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. The gap between our Huaxing gang and other people''s Jueming building is too big, so it''s better to break up. Anyway, we Huaxing Gang have a lot of money. When we get the money, we can find a place like paradise to live a good life. It''s better to sleep with a woman every day. Why fight and kill? It''s more dangerous. It''s better to live with a woman than fight and kill. "


    "Ah


    When sun Dafu was talking about it, he heard a scream and saw a figure flying out, then fell heavily on the ground. This figure is sun Dafu. Sun Dafu is directly kicked by Wang Xiao in the courtyard, which makes him feel dizzy.


    "Sun Dafu, you can go away. There is no one like you in Huaxing Gang, and there is no brother like you in Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao is really a little annoyed. Ma De, a family guy who can''t do anything but fail, is clamoring for money. Uncle, if other people dare to come to find themselves, dare to ask for money, Wang Xiao would have killed each other. It''s just that sun Dafu has been with him for a long time, so Wang Xiao can''t bear to start.


    After seeing sun Dafu kicked out by Wang Xiao, Gu Hu gloated at him. Anyway, every time I see sun Dafu without Wang Xiao kicking, Gu Hu''s mood is very good. They are originally a pair of enemies, and they always look at each other unfavorably.


    After sun Dafu stood up, he was a little depressed and said, "in fact, I''m just talking about it. How can you take it seriously?" After standing up, this guy patted the dust on his body, then sat down on the wine table, then ate and drank, and talked and boasted, boasting about how arrogant he is now. Just for sun Dafu''s boasting, Li Yuanhong and others are directly ignored. Because he is just a master of xuanjie, no matter how powerful sun Dafu is, in the eyes of Li Yuanhong and others, he is not powerful at all. Maybe sun Dafu didn''t notice that he ignored his arrogant appearance, so he continued to boast with relish.


    After Wang Xiao sat down, he offered a bowl of wine to sun Dafu. However, sun Dafu seemed to have forgotten about his being kicked out and never mentioned it. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear about sun Dafu''s personality. He is usually careless, and when he encounters difficulties, he is like Zhu Bajie in the journey to the west, constantly shouting to break up, but Sun Dafu is a very loyal person.For people like sun Dafu, it depends on the master''s ability and style. It''s just like Zhu Bajie. Although Zhu Bajie clamors to break up all day, he doesn''t want to go to the West. At the insistence of Tang monk, although Zhu Bajie complained a lot, he still followed Tang monk to the West. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t betray Tang Monk because he met a powerful monster. Therefore, sun Dafu is also such a person. As long as Wang Xiao adheres to his own principles, as long as Wang Xiao adheres to a direction, although sun Dafu will shout a few words, he will never betray.


    Li Yuanhong also admired sun Dafu''s cheekiness, because he had just been kicked out by Wang Xiao. According to reason, sun Dafu would hate Wang Xiao even if he left angrily. But this guy is really rare. He doesn''t leave or resent Wang Xiao. He even sits on the table in front of him as if it didn''t happen. He also says he''s funny. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time Li Yuanhong has seen such a cheeky person.


    Not only Li Yuanhong feels that sun Dafu is a cheeky man, but also Zhong Liwei and others think so. In the whole Huaxing Gang, I''m afraid sun Dafu is only so cheeky. Because Gu Hu looked down, he attacked sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, since you boast about your arrogance, why did you get kicked out by the leader just now?"


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu and seemed to want to hear his explanation. Sun Dafu put his chopsticks on the table, how to look at Gu Hu and said, "Gu Hu, what do you know? Where is the leader kicking me? The leader thinks highly of me, sun Dafu. I''ll tell you the truth. If the leader doesn''t treat me as a brother, he won''t even kick me. "


    Gu Hu feels like vomiting. He has seen shameless people, but he has never seen sun Dafu so shameless. Ma De, what''s the explanation? This guy was kicked out by Wang Xiao. He didn''t complain at all, but he had the audacity to say something. The leader looked up to him.


    Just when everyone felt that sun Dafu was very cheeky and despised him, one of his subordinates came in and said respectfully, "leader, there is an old man outside the door who wants to see you and says that he has urgent business to discuss with you."


    After hearing the report, Wang Xiaodang''s face showed joy. Because Wang Xiao suspected that the master was coming. Since the master left last time, Wang Xiao never saw him again. He didn''t expect that the master would come in time this time. It seems that my previous plan is really useful. When Wang Xiao learned that Jueming Lou was dealing with Huaxing Gang, he deliberately spread the news, in order to let people all over the world know it, and let the master who didn''t know where he was. As long as the master knows this, he will come back to help himself and Huaxing to resolve this crisis. Sure enough, the master is here.


    "Well, I know. I''m going to meet him." Wang Xiao said happily. When he heard that the master appeared and thought that the master came to help him, Wang Xiao had a feeling of high spirited for a moment. Ma De, what is Jueming Lou? I have a master. As long as there is a master, it''s Jueming building. Even the gate of God is not afraid.


    After Li Yuanhong and others saw Wang Xiao showing a look of joy, they all looked at him with some puzzlement. Because everyone couldn''t figure out what Wang Xiao was happy with. It''s time to know what else can please Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu even thought that which lover of the gang leader came, so the gang leader seemed very happy. After thinking of this, sun Dafu felt that the leader and his true friends, as long as there were beauties, he would not be afraid even if the sky fell.


    After Wang Xiao went outside the gate, he was extremely disappointed. It''s really disappointing, because when he heard that an old man came to see him, Wang Xiao thought that he was a master, but he didn''t know that he was Li.


    Although Wang Xiao is familiar with Mr. Li, he has no relationship or friendship with him. It''s just that Wang Xiao has treated Mr. Li before. He feels that Mr. Li is a more approachable old man. That''s all. In addition to these, Wang Xiao and Li Lao never had the slightest relationship and feelings.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Wang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today I hastily come to disturb you. Please don''t blame me." When Li Lao saw Wang Xiao coming, he said with a smile.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao is neither cold nor hot.

 Chapter 1059

    Because of disappointment, Wang Xiao is not in a good mood. Since he''s not in a good mood, he certainly won''t give each other a good look. Even if he doesn''t let Mr. Li go directly, it''s very good. He also wants Wang Xiao to greet him with a smile, which is impossible. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled, Li Laolai himself Huaxing help do, notice, the other party has never been to Huaxing help.


    Li also found that Wang Xiao''s face was not very good-looking. Although he was a little embarrassed at this time, Li still didn''t want to leave because he came to Wang Xiao this time. He really had something to ask for help from Wang Xiao, so he had to come.


    "Mr. Li, I''m drinking with my friends. If you don''t like it, come in and have a drink together." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time because he hasn''t finished drinking with Li Yuanhong. This may be the last time he drinks with Li Yuanhong. Therefore, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time drinking with Li Yuanhong because of the arrival of Mr. Lin.


    "Ha ha, OK." In fact, Mr. Li is not happy because he has something to do with Wang Xiao, so he only wants to get along with Wang Xiao alone, and then talk about those things. But Mr. Li is good at observing words and colors, so he can see Wang Xiao''s mood at this time.


    there''s no way. Who wants to ask Wang Xiao now? So although Mr. Li is a little reluctant, he can only promise. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, Mr. Li followed Wang Xiao into the hall. When he entered the hall, Mr. Li looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao puzzled. When he saw Wang Xiao happily going out, he thought that the reason why the leader was happy was that some beautiful woman must have come. It''s just that sun Dafu didn''t expect to be, where is the beauty, Ma De, just an old man. The leader of the gang is really happy when an old man comes.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s puzzled eyes, Wang Xiao gave him a white look. He didn''t know it was the old man. To tell the truth, if Wang Xiao knew in advance that the old man who came here was Li. Instead of his own master, he will not meet Mr. Li at this time, because there is no need.


    "Mr. Li, these are all my good friends. We are all drinking. If you don''t like it, please have a few drinks with us." Wang Xiao didn''t like to see Mr. Li very much, but he was more polite.


    "I''ll trouble you." Mr. Li said with a smile. He is very clear that as long as he is Wang Xiao''s friend, he is all those great people. So in fact, Mr. Li also wants to deal with Li Yuanhong and others.


    These people are all dignitaries. If you can communicate with them, it will be of great help to their family. In fact, Li laonei is also a bit bitter, because he is very clear that he missed the best opportunity to get along with Wang Xiaola. If the Li family had a good relationship with Wang Xiaola before Wang Xiao developed, then their family must have a good relationship with Wang Xiao now. But today''s Wang Xiao is no longer the same as before, so it''s really too late to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola. And with Wang Xiao''s current identity and status, their family has no chance to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola.


    Sun Dafu looked at old Li discontentedly because he didn''t understand what happened to the leader and why he came with an old man. My Lord, this old man is just an ordinary man, and there is no sign of real Qi surging all over his body.


    This kind of old man is all over the street. You can find countless old men on the street at any time. However, although sun Dafu was very dissatisfied, he still did not dare to show it, because he was very worried that if he offended Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, Wang Xiao would directly kick himself out. As for Wang Xiao''s Baoli, sun Dafu is very clear, but what is more frustrating is that every time the leader kicks someone else, he will never kick anyone else.


    After Li sat down, Wang Xiao offered a glass of wine. Although the relationship with Li''s family is not very good, Wang Xiao is not very disgusted with Li. So when the other party comes to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao makes a polite toast, which can be regarded as his respect for Li.


    For Wang Xiao''s toast, Mr. Li welcomed him with a smile. If Wang Xiao had toasted him before, Mr. Li might not have been so polite. Perhaps, in his opinion, Wang Xiao''s toasting is natural. But it''s different at this time, because Wang Xiao''s identity and status are different now, far beyond his Li family.


    Under the introduction of Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and others are familiar with each other. It''s just that they didn''t propose a toast to Mr. Li. It''s not that they didn''t give Wang Xiao face, but that they didn''t give Mr. Li face. In the hearts of many ordinary people, Mr. Li is a great man. However, in the eyes of Li Yuanhong and other people, in fact, Li is just a very ordinary little man, and he is not a person of the same road, not a person of the same world, so Li Yuanhong and others do not want to toast with him.


    Mr. Li also has self-knowledge, so he is not displeased at all.


    Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Mr. Li, what can I do for you this time?"


    Mr. Li is a little embarrassed, because he is really hard to speak in front of Li Yuanhong and others. But since Wang Xiao asked, he had to answer. After thinking about it, Li said awkwardly, "leader Wang, before the dragon family was destroyed by you, our Li family and the dragon family had some business cooperation. But after you destroyed the dragon family, you occupied the territory of the dragon family. In fact, some of those sites were joint ventures between our family and the dragon family. So I want you to help me identify those sites. "When he said these words, I saw that Mr. Li was very embarrassed. Maybe he was also very unkind to put forward these things. Because Mr. Li knew that his request was indeed a bit hard for others, because Wang Xiao was really in a dilemma to let Huaxing Gang give up so many interests.


    Wang Xiao frowned slightly. When Mr. Li made this request, he was really unhappy in his heart. It should be noted that according to the rules of Wulin, since the dragon family has been killed by its own Huaxing Gang, everything of the dragon family belongs to its own Huaxing gang.


    If everyone, like Mr. Li, comes to seek their own interests, will Huaxing help be in vain. The long family has a lot of territory and industries, but most of them are joint ventures. With numerous cooperation, many businessmen joint venture construction. Once all the partners have taken out the benefits, the dragon family is an empty shell.


    If everyone, like Mr. Li, asks Huaxing Gang to return their benefits, and what they have to do to kill the long family, isn''t it that they have nothing to do after having enough to eat. The whole hall is very quiet, and the atmosphere is also a little depressing.


    Gu Long looks at Mr. Li discontentedly, because he feels that the old man has gone too far and has made such a request. Does the old man really think that his Huaxing Gang is easy to bully? He can also make such excessive demands.


    Gu Long is also very dissatisfied with looking at Li Lao, he would like to throw this old guy out directly. If you want to share the interests of your own Huaxing Gang, the other party wants to be beautiful. Who does this guy think he is? He is the emperor''s Lao Tzu.


    Because the atmosphere is very depressing, so Li Lao embarrassed smile. He also knows that his demands are too much. He is heartbroken when he thinks that his family has suffered so many losses. If it wasn''t for the family''s heavy losses this time, how could he have the cheek to come here.


    Sun Dafu looked at old Li discontentedly, and then said discontentedly, "old man, do you want to die? Do you think our leader is good at bullying, so you come to bully our leader on purpose? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death." Holding his fist, sun Dafu said in front of Li.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, who was close to him, he really wanted to blow the old man away. Because sun Dafu is a very good money collector. He doesn''t think that there are enough sites and interests of Huaxing gang. So how can he easily recognize those sites.


    Being scolded by sun Dafu, Li not only looks embarrassed, but also feels that he has no face. To tell you the truth, Mr. Li thought before that, even if Huaxing Gang didn''t agree, no one would scold him or be rude to him. But at this time, he found that he was wrong. It seems that he really regarded himself as a character.


    "Sun Dafu, make an apology to Li quickly." Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu angrily, and his whole body is full of powerful pressure. He quickly suppresses sun Dafu. In fact, Wang Xiao is really angry because sun Dafu shouldn''t scold Mr. Li.


    After being blamed by Wang Xiao for a few words, sun Dafu was dissatisfied. He thought to himself, what''s the matter with the leader? He was so polite and respectful to a dead old man. Mr. Li is not a big man or an expert, but why does the leader respect him so much. After thinking about it, sun Dafu thought that maybe it was because the old man had a beautiful granddaughter, which must be the case.


    Although very reluctantly, but under the powerful pressure of Wang Xiao, sun Dafu still politely looked at Li and said: "old man, I''m sorry." When he apologized to Mr. Li, sun Dafu, not to mention how angry he was, wanted to stand up and leave.


    Li also apologized: "little brother, it''s not your fault before. I''ve gone too far." After that, Mr. Li looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Mr. Wang, I really can''t help it. That''s why I came to you. If you can help me, I''d really appreciate it."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to help Mr. Li, because that''s a lot of benefits. Even if he is willing, those members of Huaxing Gang also have opinions. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to refuse Li, so after thinking about it, Wang Xiao said to Li: "Li, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I have my own difficulties."


    Li Lao did not speak, just quietly listening to Wang Xiao''s words, want to hear, Wang Xiao in the end what difficulties.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t help Huaxing in the long family''s territory. After we defeated the dragon family, the whole territory of the dragon family was divided between me and dadaomen, so the joint venture territory between your family and the dragon family was also divided between Huaxing gang and dadaomen. And Wang Xiao never wants to take care of the affairs in the provincial capital, so if you want to take those interests, you can only go to the leader of Li clan and the leader of Jin helm. Jin Hu is the leader of Zhonghua Xingbang in the provincial capital, and he is in charge of all the big and small affairs in the branch helm. " Wang Xiao said apologetically.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to directly refuse Li, but he was not good at blackmail, so he had to put it on Li Yuanhong and Jin Hu. Wang Xiao believes that Li Yuanhong and Jin Hu will not give him face at all.

 Chapter 1060

    Li Lao anxiously looked at the two people, as if to ask them whether they are willing to give up their own interests of the Li family. But Mr. Li is also very clear that even Wang Xiao doesn''t want to agree, and these people even don''t want to agree. Although he is a big man in Qingcheng City, in the eyes of these people, he is an ordinary person.


    Li Yuanhong pretends not to see Li''s eyes. He just drinks from himself, waiting for you to drink. Are you kidding? It''s impossible for you to ask him to hand over those sites and interests. Because those sites and interests were fought down by him and his brothers, no matter what, Li Yuanhong would not hand over those sites.


    After seeing Li Yuanhong''s self serving manner, he knew that the other party didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he looked at Jin Hu and wanted to ask what Jin Hu meant.


    Jinhu understands Wang Xiao''s meaning. The reason why the guild leader puts the responsibility on himself is that he doesn''t want to agree to each other. As a result, Jinhu said aggressively: "if you want me to hand over the interests of those sites, you can''t talk about it unless you defeat Huaxing Gang first."


    Li Lao was extremely disappointed and defeated Huaxing gang. Is that possible. Huaxing Gang is so powerful that even the long family can be killed. With their little ability, the Li family is not the rival of Huaxing gang at all. According to Li Lao''s estimation, compared with Huaxing Gang, his family is just like mole ants and elephants. No, maybe mole ants are not as good as elephants.


    Looking at Wang Xiao in disappointment, li felt helpless and small. No matter where he went, he would be respected by everyone, but now he is not what he used to be. Now he has no face in front of the Huaxing gang.


    "Gang leader Wang, excuse me." He was very disappointed to leave. Because he is very clear, even if it is not the slightest use to stay, Wang Xiao will not return his old Li''s interests, so it''s better to leave early.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I can''t help you, not me." When Mr. Li was about to leave, Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Old Li looks bitter.


    "Old man, are you going to leave now? Don''t drink?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    After shaking his head, Li left with a dim look. Where is he in the mood to drink now. If Wang Xiao let out the interests of cooperation between his family and the dragon family, he would be very happy to drink with everyone, but now he is not in the mood.


    Li is very clear that it''s not that Wang Xiao can''t help himself, but that he doesn''t want to help himself. He was sure that if this happened to the Lin family, and if the interests of the Lin family, like the Li family, also suffered huge losses, Wang Xiao would certainly help the Lin family and let those interests out.


    He regretted it. He really regretted it. If he had insisted that Li Jiaxin should marry Wang Xiao, now everything would not be a problem. At least Wang Xiao would not watch Li''s family suffer losses, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    Wang Xiao arranges for someone to send Mr. Li out. In fact, when he sees that Mr. Li is gloomy, Wang Xiao can''t bear to refuse the old man, but he has no way. He has to take advantage of it. It''s no good. How can the experts of Huaxing gang live.


    After Mr. Li left, Wang Xiaozhong continued to drink. Everyone was not affected by Mr. Li''s arrival. They continued to drink and drink happily. Until everyone had enough to eat and drink, Wang Xiao arranged a rest for Li Yuanhong and Li Yuanhong.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao practiced the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. Although there is a temporary feeling of embracing Buddha''s feet in the present practice, cultivation originally depends on getting tired bit by bit, so we must persist in the practice.


    The powerful Qi appeared in Wang Xiao''s whole body immediately. The golden aura appeared in Wang Xiao''s whole body. With the appearance of those golden Qi, the temperature in the whole room is high and low.


    Yin Yang formula is a kind of supernatural power that integrates Yin and Yang with Qi. One Yin and one Yang balance the Yin and Yang with Qi. In fact, the mystery of yin and Yang is extremely mysterious, as well as extremely elusive and exploration. All things in the world, no matter what they are, pay attention to the way of yin and Yang.


    Both human beings and the universe are divided into yin and Yang. Yin and yang are complementary to each other. No matter which of these two kinds of essential Qi is missing, it will not work. For example, there are yin and Yang in the human body, and there are also Yin and Yang in the universe. Even everything that has life and space should be divided into yin and Yang.


    There are many meanings of yin and Yang, which can represent positive and negative, men and women, darkness and light, and even justice and evil. The meaning of yin and Yang is too much to be explained one by one.


    Not to mention Wang Xiao''s current state, even those powerful people, their ability to spy on Yin and Yang is very limited, and even they just learned a little. To really understand the true meaning of yin and Yang is like understanding the true meaning of life.


    But the essence of life is full of magic, not the essence that anyone can pry into and understand. If you can''t understand the true meaning of life, you can''t understand and comprehend the true meaning of Yin Yang formula. Wang Xiao feels that Yin Yang formula is really vast.


    Many practitioners, even in their whole life, have only a drop in the ocean in their understanding of life and Yin and Yang, just like a grain of dust in the universe. If you want to understand the true meaning of life, unless you are strong people who have reached the realm of the ten gods of the wilderness or the three emperors and five emperors. Maybe the experts who have reached this level really understand the essence of life, so they have the ability to understand the world.But in today''s world, it''s impossible to reach those levels. If in today''s world, who has reached the realm of the ten immortals or the three emperors and five emperors, then he can look down on all living beings in the world. But even if it is to achieve that state, even if it is to explore the true meaning of life, with the passage of time, it is not a pile of loess.


    At the beginning of the powerful and golden age, but also the passage of time, destined to disappear in the flood of years. The flood and famine of those years, just like the vast rivers, no matter who, can not resist the passage of time.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the Lin family, Mr. Lin is in a good mood. He stands in the courtyard with his hands on his back and looks at the flowers humming and humming in front of him. He looks as if he is 20 years younger. Maybe he hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Lin Dan and Xiao Chun just went to the company and happened to pass by the compound. When he heard his grandfather humming and singing, Lin Dan was a little curious about what happened to him and why he was so happy today. It should be noted that she had never seen her grandfather so happy for a long time.


    "Are you going to the company?" When Lin Dan came to the compound with Xiao Chun, he asked in a good mood.


    "Grandfather, you are in such a good mood." Lin Dan asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, people are in a good mood at happy events." Mr. Lin said triumphantly.


    Lin Dan said that he was puzzled. What happened to his grandfather, who met with happy events, and what good things happened to him. Because he was puzzled, Lin Dan asked, "grandfather, what good things have happened to you?"


    Lin said happily: "don''t you know that Wang Xiao destroyed the dragon family."


    Lin Dan is very depressed. Wang Xiao killed the dragon family. What a good thing. The Lin family and the long family did not have a deep hatred, so Lin Dan was not happy about the destruction of the long family. On the contrary, he was very angry and didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    Although Mr. long was disrespectful to himself at the beginning, in Lin Dan''s opinion, even if Mr. Long''s behavior was too much, Wang Xiao should not kill each other, let alone his family. It is because of this that Lin Dan has always resented Wang Xiao for being too cruel. There is such a big family and so many members of the dragon family, but Wang Xiao actually said that he would destroy them directly. Only those ruthless people can do this.


    Lin continued: "you don''t know that the Li family had a lot of business cooperation with the long family at the beginning. Now after the long family''s territory was occupied by Wang Xiao, Li also suffered a serious blow. Moreover, Li Jiaxin''s grandfather, the old man, went to Huaxing Gang to find Wang Xiao himself. He wanted Wang Xiao to let out the interests of those sites. "


    After talking about this, Mr. Lin snorted coldly: "hum, it''s just that the dead old man is really self righteous. Does he really think that with his old face, Wang Xiao will give him a big face, but he''s not gone yet."


    In his heart, Mr. Lin despises Mr. Li very much. The two families have already turned over for the sake of real estate business, so they both want to see each other''s jokes and see each other''s failure. Mr. Lin thinks that if he goes to find Wang Xiao himself, Wang Xiao will certainly give him face, but the old man of the Li family goes to find Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao doesn''t understand him at all.


    For Lin Dan, this is not good news. Although their family is at odds with Li Jiaxin''s family, Lin Dan still doesn''t want Li Jiaxin''s family to be in trouble. "


    Lin said: "Lin Dan, Li Jiaxin is a good friend with you. She will definitely come to you in person. Don''t promise her to ask Wang Xiao. I''m still waiting for the Li family to close down, and then I can buy the shares of their family. "


    Lin Dan shakes his head helplessly and then leaves. Although his grandfather is greedy, Lin Dan doesn''t blame his grandfather because she knows very well that what he does is for the family. Everyone is selfish in the interests of the family.


    After Wang Xiao''s practice of Yin Yang Jue, he slowly stood up and looked at the sky outside. He saw that it was still early and the waiting time was really very slow, because Wang Xiao felt that he had been practicing for a long time, but it was not dark.


    Mr. Hua hasn''t come yet, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know if the other party won''t come. However, with the character of young master Hua, since he has promised to come, he should come. Maybe there are some small things delayed, so he hasn''t come yet.


    Although young master Hua is not a good man, Wang Xiao most admires him for his words. As long as he says what he has promised, he will promise and realize it. This is also why Wang Xiao is willing to communicate with each other.

 Chapter 1061

    After looking at the weather outside, Wang Xiao plans to go out for a walk. He wants to meet the beauties around him. Maybe after the war, his Huaxing gang will not exist, and he does not exist, so Wang Xiao wants to meet the beauties and chat with them while he is alive. If you die in battle, you will not have a chance to talk to them and never see them again. For this battle, Wang Xiao is like a gamble. He doesn''t know the outcome and whether he is the winner or not.


    Out of the villa, Wang Xiao will quickly through the huge square. There was no one in the huge square. If in peacetime, there must be a lot of people practicing in the square at this time. Countless experts of Huaxing Gang have been practicing hard in the square at this time.


    But today, there are no practitioners in the square. Alas! When he saw the empty huge square, Wang Xiao just sighed helplessly. He was very clear that the reason why those people didn''t practice in the square was that they must have been affected by jueminglou. Everyone must have thought that the master of Jueming building personally led the experts to deal with them, so cultivation was useless, because under the attack of the master of Jueming building, the whole Huaxing gang would perish.


    At this time, the whole Huaxing gang had a very negative attitude. It''s like people all over the world know that the end of the world is coming. When we learned that this day was coming, we were extremely passive and waiting, and didn''t want to do anything, because even if we did it, it was meaningful.


    "Is the landlord of Jueming building really so terrible in their hearts?" Wang Xiao thought to himself that he was disappointed, heartbroken, but helpless. Because these masters, in the face of Jueming Lou, before the landlord was about to take action, everyone was so negative, as if they knew that death was coming. Although very disappointed, but Wang Xiao is very helpless, he knows that he must win this battle. After this battle, the morale of all the people in Huaxing will be improved. Just imagine is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. What do you use to fight with others, and what do you use to defeat them. In front of such a big Mac, it''s good not to be killed.


    In Qingcheng University, at this time, Qingping sits alone under a willow tree. The branches and leaves of the willow tree flutter one after another. Her white clothes and skirts sit quietly under the willow tree and concentrate on reading. Although Qingping can find a good job even if she doesn''t study since she met Wang Xiao, she still only wants to live independently through her own efforts.


    Under the breeze, I see Qingping''s clothes constantly dancing. At this time, she is like a butterfly dancing in the wind, very beautiful and charming. Although Qingping did not stand up at this time to welcome the breeze and dance, her fluttering appearance is more beautiful and charming than dancing, and more peaceful.


    She is just like a fairy in the wind. She doesn''t eat fireworks. He is just like a fairy in the world. He seems to leave the world that doesn''t belong to her at any time. She is just like the fairy in his jiutianyao palace, not stained with mud.


    When countless men saw the beautiful and charming appearance of Qingping at this time, everyone was stunned. Everyone felt that Qingping was very quiet and charming, full of attractive and sacred feeling.


    Not only do the boys look at Qingping in a daze and feel that Qingping is very beautiful, but also the girls feel that Qingping is very outstanding. Everyone is envious of Qingping and they are envious of her.


    Throughout Qingcheng University, Qingping receives countless love letters, text messages and even phone calls every day. So that Qingping never gets tired of changing her number. Because once her number is known, she can receive hundreds of missed calls and thousands of text messages every day. And those phone calls and text messages, some from Qingcheng University, some from other schools. Just for those messages and numbers, Qingping is very upset. Sometimes being beautiful is also a kind of pain.


    Several boys stand in the distance watching Qingping in a daze. One of the men yearns for it and says, "Qingping is so beautiful. If I can be with such a beautiful woman, I can live ten years less. "


    " cut, as you look like this, you are qualified to be with Qingping. Even if you want to be with Qingping, only I have this qualification. " The man next to him scorned. Because of their disagreement, they had a big fight.


    Qingping is very quiet sitting under the willow, looking out, but her mood is a little messy, so she can''t read at ease. Because she hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, and when Qingping is in the blue moon restaurant, she hears many people talking about what jueminglu wants to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. Huaxing Gang is very dangerous now. In fact, Qingping is just a college student. She knows very little about Wulin, so she doesn''t know what jueminglou is. Just from the mouth of those people, Qingping knows that jueminglou is a very powerful sect, which seems to be more powerful than Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. When she learned that the sect was going to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, she was really worried."Qingping."


    Just when Qingping is thinking of Wang Xiao, she hears a familiar voice, someone calling her name. Qingping thought she had heard it wrong. How could Wang Xiao come to find herself. But when she looked up, she actually saw Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s you." Looking at Wang Xiao, Qingping asks in surprise.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "No, no... no, I just didn''t expect you to come back to me." Because of some excitement, Qingping seemed to be tongue tied for a moment. Looking at Qingping''s beautiful face and charming figure, Wang Xiao smiles and touches her hair gently. But after seeing Qingping this time, I wonder if I can see her again. Life and death are uncertain in this battle. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is not sure at all.


    Just because she was not sure, just because she was worried that she would never see the beauties around her again, so before the war with jueminglou, Wang Xiao came to see the beauties around her. Look at them more to make their faces clearer in their mind.


    Although Wang Xiao is reluctant to part with them, he is also reluctant to part with his brothers. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao can leave Huaxing gang and take the beauties Qingping and linlei to live in a hidden place.


    But Wang Xiao will not do so, because his brothers will fight with jueminglou, and his brothers will fight with the enemy, so Wang Xiao can''t abandon his brothers, even if they are dead, even if they are not the enemy of jueminglou, Wang Xiao will lead us to fight regardless of life and death.


    For Wang Xiao stroking her hair, Qingping didn''t resist. She just stood in front of Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao touch her hair. Qingping had a lot to say to Wang Xiao, but when Wang Xiao appeared in front of her, she couldn''t say a word. Maybe I don''t need to speak at this time. I just need to stand in front of Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao touch my hair quietly.


    Not far away, many boys see Wang Xiao appear, and after touching Qingping''s hair in full view of the public, countless people are very angry and clench their fists. "Who is it, who is it, who is that damned boy, dare to touch the girl''s hair."


    At this moment, as long as these boys have an idea, that is to unite and kill the guy who caresses Qingping''s hair. "Mad, what class are you in? We haven''t seen you." A boy didn''t understand. He thought that Wang Xiao must be a student of which grade, but he had never seen him before.


    "I don''t know, but he''s looking for death." Another man said, clenching his fist.


    Wang Xiao slowly stroked Qingping''s hair, but he paid attention to those people''s bad eyes. Because in his eyes, these school tyrants are just like a mole ant. If you want to do it yourself, you just need to move it gently to kill them. Different identities and positions lead to different perspectives. In the eyes of many ordinary people, these school tyrants are all very powerful, even the teachers dare to fight. But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, these people are just ants. They can blow them away at one breath.


    However, although the boys are very unfriendly looking at Wang Xiao, there are still many girls obsessed with Wang Xiao, because they feel that Wang Xiao is too handsome, too temperament. When did the school come to such a handsome student with such temperament? How come I haven''t seen him before.


    After touching Qingping''s hair for a long time, Wang Xiao took out a bank card and said to her, "Qingping, this is the bank card I gave you. There is a sum of money in it. The password is the last six digits of your birthday. You can only take out the money yourself. Put it away. Maybe you can use it later. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether the battle with jueminglou is life or death, so before that, he must arrange the beauties around him. Wang Xiao doesn''t hope that if he dies, the beauties around him will have no money.


    Qingping lowers her head with a heavy heart. When Wang Xiao gives her the bank card, she doesn''t take it from Wang Xiao. Not only that, but also Qingping feels very heavy. It seems that all those rumors are true. Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will really suffer a crisis this time. If those rumors are not true, why does Wang Xiao give her bank card. Qingping thought to herself that maybe it was because Wang Xiao was worried that he would die, so she gave her money in advance.


    After thinking of this, the tears in Qingping''s eyes fall one by one, because she is very worried about Wang Xiao''s accident and doesn''t want to see Huaxing Gang perish. After Wang Xiao saw Qingping''s tears falling one by one, he asked, "Qingping, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qingping said, "brother Xiao, I heard that there is a sect in jiejueming building that wants to deal with you Huaxing Gang, and this sect in jiejueming building is very powerful. Is this true?"

 Chapter 1062

    When Qingping asked these questions, Wang Xiao thought to herself. It seems that it spread so fast that even ordinary people like Qingping know it.


    "Qingping, it''s true, but it''s exaggerating. In fact, jueminglu is just a small force. It''s not the rival of Huaxing gang at all. It''s just that people spread false information about jueminglu and make it extraordinary. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Really?" Qingping asked happily. As long as Jueming building is not powerful, she will be relieved, because if Jueming building is not powerful, Huaxing gang will not suffer from crisis, and Wang Xiao will be OK.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I cheat you? In fact, Jueming building is just a very common force. It''s not as powerful as everyone''s legend. If you want to deal with Jueming building, you don''t need those experts under my command. I can do it alone." In order to make Qingping feel at ease, Wang Xiao said carelessly.


    Qingping is a little dubious. Although what Wang Xiao said seems to be true, she feels something is wrong. "In that case, why did you give me a bank card?" Qingping asks curiously. She has seen a lot of TV dramas before. In TV dramas, when the hero is killed or will die, she will give a bank card to the heroine. I hope that after my death, my sweetheart can live happily. So Qingping thinks that when Wang Xiao gives himself a bank card at this time, it should be that he is really in danger.


    "You''ve been with me so long, shouldn''t I give you some money?" Wang Xiao said.


    Qingping keeps shaking her head, saying she doesn''t want Wang Xiao''s money.


    Wang Xiao continued: "and you girls are good at managing money, so I give you some money. I just hope you keep it for me. I''ll come back to you when I''m bankrupt or have no money to spend. You must keep it for me. "


    After taking Wang Xiao''s bank card, Qingping said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will keep it for you. You can come to me anytime you need it." She used to be very heavy, but now she is very happy.


    Because Qingping is very clear that the reason why Wang Xiao gives her bank card to her is that she believes in herself very much and has a high position in Wang Xiao''s heart. Otherwise, how can Wang Xiao personally give his bank card to him for safekeeping.


    Looking at Qingping''s joyful appearance and misunderstanding her own thoughts, Wang Xiao thinks to herself, is this a kind of deceiving emotion. I remember in a TV play, there was a man in order to win the trust of many beauties, so the man made up a lot of keys for his safe.


    When you see the beautiful woman you like, after a period of contact with her, the man will give her the key to the safe, and then solemnly tell her that he must keep the key for her. Because there are only two keys to the safe, one in his hand and the other in the woman''s hand.


    His method was really good, because when the women got the key to his safe, they all thought that the man was sincere to them, so they followed the man wholeheartedly and had sex with him.


    Mad, that man with this move, in countless beauty. Results after the east window incident, the man was killed by a beautiful woman, and then ran dead in the river. However, Wang Xiao''s starting point is not to cheat Qingping''s feelings. He just worries about death in the battle with jueminglou. As long as she has money, Qingping can live a good life in the future. At least she doesn''t have to work hard. She also has countless money to spend. If Qingping knew what she thought and what she meant, she would not blame herself.


    "Qingping, what are you doing? Why do you bring outsiders to our school? This boy is not from our school. How can you bring him in?" After a big drink, I saw a handsome boy with seven or eight men came to Qingping''s side.


    This man is not only handsome, but also proud, just like his father is long Gang. Ma De, Wang Xiao was really upset when he saw his arrogant and self righteous look. He thought to himself, what if your father is long Gang? Long Gang of the long family has not been destroyed by himself.


    "Senior, I, i... he... He is..."


    Qingping is a little tongue tied. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Because Wang Xiao is not a student of Qingcheng University, she can''t enter the school at will. Now after being seen by the seniors, Qingping is a little anxious. The elder is the leader of the whole university student union. If she offends the elder, she is just like offending the students of the whole university.


    Some girls look at Qingping with jealousy, resentment and ridicule. When they see the elder blaming Qingping, and Qingping is at a loss, all the girls who are envious of Qingping''s beauty look like schadenfreude.


    The boys behind the seniors are all holding hands and looking at Wang Xiao with a strong voice. See them at this time one by one that is very cow force like appearance, let Wang Xiao think of the TV drama Gu Huo Zai''s appearance.


    My dear, these people must watch too much TV, so they think of themselves as Chen Haonan. Ma De, they don''t look in the mirror. Can they compare with Chen Haonan in terms of their looks.


    "Qingping, you have violated the school rules and will be punished." The elder is not happy. He chases Qingping, but Qingping ignores herself and is with other men. Isn''t that a shame.When Qingping appears very scared, Wang Xiao looks at each other unhappily. No one can bully Qingping in front of her unless she is dead. "Brother, it''s my fault that I came in rashly. Don''t blame Qingping. I''ll leave now." After that, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Anyway, he came to see Qingping this time just to give her the bank card and give her enough money for her future life. Since the bank card has been given to Qingping, Wang Xiao plans to leave.


    "Stop." See Wang Xiao to leave, the elder dissatisfied. He plans to deal with Wang Xiao hard, to let Qingping have a good look, who is really strong, only with who can live a very relaxed life. In fact, he has heard before that Qingping has a wonderful boyfriend, and even Xiao Wu doesn''t dare to offend her.


    But when the senior meets Wang Xiao, he doesn''t think Wang Xiao is powerful, and he can''t connect the plain dressed Wang Xiao with Qingping''s awesome boyfriend. What''s more, in his opinion, Xiao Wu is not a big man, so he is not a big man who dare not offend him.


    What''s more, if the man in his eyes is a very powerful person, how can he sneak into the school to meet Qingping? He should drive a luxury car such as Bugatti to enter the school so that everyone in the school can see him.


    Qingping immediately runs over to apologize and asks the seniors not to embarrass Wang Xiao. In fact, Qingping is very clear about Wang Xiao''s ability. The reason why she asks her seniors not to embarrass Wang Xiao is that she is very worried. If Wang Xiao is angry, she will beat him up.


    When she saw that Qingping begged herself, the elder was more proud and more sure that Wang Xiao was not a big man, just a small one. As Wang Xiao is determined to be just a small person, he is even more arrogant.


    In front of a lot of people, this man pointed his finger at Wang Xiao''s forehead directly, and looked very hanging, so he almost trampled Wang Xiao on the bottom of his feet. When found that there are many girls looking at themselves, the seniors want to be more powerful.


    You can''t do without pretending to be forced, because now there is a saying in school and society that if you want to chase beautiful women, you have to pretend to be forced. If you don''t pretend to be forced, you can''t catch beautiful women. This person has always believed in this sentence, so in school, he always pretends to be forced at any time.


    Wang Xiao is very dissatisfied. Ma De, this guy actually points his finger on his forehead in front of his woman. Not even the emperor. What''s more, he was just a senior. After reaching out, Wang Xiao grabbed each other''s fingers directly.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp ring, a scream will ring.


    "Ah..."


    The elder kept crying, his finger was broken by Wang Xiao. The boys behind them were so shocked that they stood still, because their seniors were so powerful that they were beaten. Didn''t they know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Give it to me." The elder yelled angrily. When the boys heard the orders from the seniors, they rushed to Wang Xiao in a fierce way. They looked angry, just like Wang Xiao beat their father.


    Just for these people''s movements, Wang Xiao directly ignored, he a few very beautiful movements, directly these people all fly out. Not far away those beauties see Wang Xiao is very able to fight, and fight action is extremely beautiful, we all have to shout for Wang Xiao, admire Wang Xiao.


    And the girls are just screaming. Because in front of those girls, Wang Xiao didn''t even bother to pretend. But it''s really good to get the voice of so many girls and be admired by countless beauties. Wang Xiao thought to himself that if he didn''t die in this battle with jueminglou, he would come to school every day and pretend to beat others. Every day, he would get the cry of countless girls.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t look up to these girls, even if she gets the cry of these girls and their admiration, she doesn''t care about it, but this feeling is very good. This kind of feeling can make people feel like falling.


    Those people were beaten to the ground by Wang Xiao one after another, and then stood up one by one, learning to grow up and scolded: "you wait for me, wait for me, I''ll find someone to deal with you, kill you, don''t kill you, I''m not human."


    "Go ahead, I''ll give you five minutes." As for the threat of senior students, Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    Qingping is very anxious because Wang Xiao beat their seniors. It seems that she will not have a good life in Qingcheng University. Although there is Wang Xiao cover, those people certainly do not dare to do anything about themselves, but they will secretly embarrass themselves.


    In this Qingcheng University, it''s not a good thing that it''s too excellent. It''s hard to prevent it even if it''s backstage.


    Wang Xiao knows what Qingping thinks. He knows that Qingping must be worried about getting revenge from those people. "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one dares to hurt you." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1063

    A few girls may be because they see Wang Xiao is very handsome, so they don''t want Wang Xiao to be hurt, so they all persuade Wang Xiao to leave, saying that the seniors are not only the president of the student union, but also very influential, and the most important thing is that they have money.


    Now in this era, money is my father''s, and money is willful. As long as I have money, I can do whatever I want and how I want to pretend. Just for these girls'' persuasion, Wang Xiao just smiles. When everyone saw that Wang Xiao beat their seniors, they not only didn''t leave, but also swaggered in the campus. Everyone admired Wang Xiao. It''s worthy of being a tough guy. He''s so tough that he won''t leave even after beating someone.


    But there are also many people think that Wang Xiao is stupid, and it depends on his ability to pretend to be forced. Ma De, I don''t have the ability to pretend to be forced in this era. I''m looking for death. Does Wang Xiao really think that if he can win a few people, he can be very powerful.


    Wang Xiao and Qingping are sitting under a willow tree, chatting with Qingping, telling some interesting and beautiful things. It''s just that Wang Xiao knows very well that this kind of life won''t last long. Maybe it''s the last time he communicates with Qingping.


    Jueming building owner''s strength is very strong, at least not Wang Xiao can resist now, if his previous bet failed, then it is inevitable to die. It''s just that Wang Xiao has no choice. Sometimes she knows it''s dangerous, but she still has no choice. She can only keep going.


    "Mad, who''s beating my brother? Which son of a bitch is trying to force me to die here?" After a big drink, I saw a security guard with a few men storming over. The security guard with a cigarette in his mouth and a steel pipe in his hand rushed toward Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao and Qingping are facing away from this security guard, this person doesn''t recognize Wang Xiao. He thinks that Wang Xiao is a boy from nowhere. He pretends to beat others in school and doesn''t give himself face. The senior stood behind these security guards. He looked at the head security guard and said, "it''s the man who pretends to be a bully. As long as you beat him all over the place, I''ll invite you all to have a good time."


    The security guard''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that he was happy. He took the steel pipe and raised his hand to chop at Wang Xiao''s head. Anyway, it''s just a forced beating. It''s no big deal.


    But when Wang Xiao turned his head, the security guard looked at Wang Xiao in amazement, holding the steel pipe in his hand and did not dare to fight down. "Xiao... Brother Xiao." The security guard''s voice was shaking and his body was shaking. His face was very pale.


    "Flies."


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, how to meet this guy. In Wang Xiao''s impression, he seems to have met many times, but many times he met himself, so he was doomed to be very sad. The fly was originally a member of the Feilong gang. Wang Xiao had cleaned it up many times. It can be said that this guy was scared by Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you?" The fly asked in fear. He felt that his luck was really bad, ma de. He tried to pretend to beat others several times, but he met Wang Xiao. For Wang Xiao, the fly is afraid to the bone. Even if it is to give him ten courage, he also dare not really hit Wang Xiao, because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength. Even the powerful force of the wolf tooth gang was destroyed by Wang Xiao, not to mention himself. In the eyes of flies, the wolf tooth Gang is the existence of the emperor class.


    When she saw Qingping sitting beside Wang Xiao, the fly regretted that she was really careless. Just now, I only knew how to pretend, so I didn''t see clearly that it was Qingping. As long as he sees Qingping, he knows that Wang Xiao is sitting beside her.


    Because Qingping''s father had lost a lot of money to him, he sold Qingping to him, but Wang Xiao seized it. However, when he saw Qingping''s beautiful face, he was even more distressed because the woman who originally belonged to him was robbed by Wang Xiao.


    The elder saw that the fly didn''t dare to fight for a long time, so he stood on one side and yelled. "Fight, fight, what are you worried about? My family has a lot of money. You can feel free to do it boldly. I''ll take responsibility if anything happens."


    Looking at Qingping, Wang Xiao gently stroked her shoulder and said, "I''m gone. I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance." But when he said these words, Wang Xiao felt bitter. Because I don''t know if I still have a chance to come and see Qingping.


    "Well."


    Qingping nods. I don''t know why. Wang Xiao is stroking her shoulder in front of so many people, but Qingping is not shy. If Wang Xiao used to touch her shoulder in front of so many people, she would be shy. Maybe it''s because I really like Wang Xiao, so I don''t care.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re going. Don''t take a walk. Don''t take a walk." The fly bowed and nodded.


    Wang Xiao looked at each other with disdain. When he saw the other party''s silly appearance, Wang Xiao was puzzled that he could be a security guard in Qingcheng University. It was unreasonable. What''s the matter with Qingcheng university? They are security guards.


    "Fly, don''t you open a casino? How can you be a security guard?" Wang Xiao asked casually.


    The fly''s face was very ugly. He said dejectedly: "brother Xiao, since the fall of the Dragon Gang, I have no support, so I can only beat the temporary workers. I can''t help it. It''s hard to live these days. This is not because there are many beautiful women in Qingcheng University, so they are always harassed by social personnel. For the safety of the female students, the president invited me to be your flower escort. "Wang Xiao wants to vomit. It''s funny that this guy''s ability, this guy''s appearance, and Ma De should be a flower protector. Even with his sharp mouth, he can be a flower protector. It seems that the headmaster of this school has no vision.


    "Flies." Wang Xiao patted his opponent on the shoulder.


    "Xiaoge, I''m here." The fly showed a grandson like appearance and answered Wang Xiao with a servile manner. Although Wang Xiao just patted him on the shoulder, in order to show his fear of Wang Xiao, this guy''s body continued to sink, as if he could not bear the gravity of Wang Xiao''s fear of hitting his shoulder. I am worthy of being a younger brother for a long time. I can think of such details.


    After patting each other on the shoulder, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "fly, I don''t want to fight you, but I don''t like this senior, so you can choose by yourself. Either you are found dead in the river one day, or he will beat him severely."


    Fly constantly wipe sweat, and to Wang Xiao promise, will be hard to clean up this senior. To tell the truth, in fact, he did not dare to fight the senior, but he just chose to offend the senior, and he did not dare to offend Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao after a smile is very natural and unrestrained to leave, but Wang Xiao smile in the fly, is how cold. When the senior saw Wang Xiao leave, he stood beside the fly and said, "I asked you to hit people. How did you help me with my work?" The elder asked discontentedly.


    A few days ago, when he invited the fly to drink, the fly swore on the wine table that no matter who he wanted to beat, he would beat anyone immediately with just one word. But now he wants to deal with Wang Xiao, the fly dare not fight.


    Just as the senior wanted to continue the order, the fly turned around and hit him in the face.


    "Peng!"


    After a loud noise, we heard a scream.


    "Ah."


    The elder covered his face. He felt that his face was very painful, because the son of a bitch, the fly, actually held the steel tube and hit him with a steel tube. Can it not hurt? My handsome face seems to be swollen.


    Holding his face, the elder yelled angrily. "Fly, do you want to die? You dare to beat me."


    "You''re the one to fight." The fly said with a fierce look. At the command of the fly, the security guards immediately took the steel tube and punched and kicked the seniors. All of these security guards used to follow the flies to mix with the society, so they are all fearless masters. Therefore, they dare to beat the seniors and run away when it''s a big deal.


    Under the command of the fly, his former brothers, holding the seniors, beat them hard, and beat them to death. They are all gangsters in the society. They are almost useless, but they are very good at fighting.


    At the beginning, the seniors growled and even threatened the flies. However, under the beating of these people, less than a minute later, he kept begging for mercy, because he was just a second generation ancestor, a young man who had been cheating on his father all day. How could he stand the beating.


    "Oh, don''t fight. Don''t fight. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    When Wang Xiao went out a long way, he could still hear the sound of the flies fighting and killing, and the sound of the seniors begging for mercy. Wang Xiao was quite satisfied with the hard work of the flies. He didn''t expect that although he wasn''t very good, he was really good at beating people with equipment.


    After leaving school, Wang Xiao plans to visit Lin Dan in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. I don''t know if this is the last time I see Lin Dan, but I''m very relieved about Wang Xiao. Even if he really died in the hands of the owner of Jueming building, Lin Dan''s future life will still be very good. She will not be difficult to survive because of her disappearance. Because Lin Dan is a strong woman, even if he is not there, Lin Dan can still run Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group well, and still live like a big lady.


    After taking a taxi to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Wang Xiao entered the company with a low profile. If he had been here before, he would have shown up for everyone to see himself. But now I''m not in the mood for a high profile. I just want to come in a low profile and go in a low profile.


    Bypassing the lobby office, Wang Xiao goes directly to Lin Dan''s office. In the general office building, there is an office in the lobby, in which there are dozens of computers. All the people working in the lobby are ordinary clerks. And those who work in the independent office are the senior gold collars.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao gently knocked on the door, only to hear the office came a clear sound of nature. "Come in."

 Chapter 1064

    Lin Dan''s voice is really beautiful, although she is only a simple two or three words, but hesitated those sounds of nature, singing a song of nature. If Lin Dan goes to be a singer, she must be an excellent star.


    Those women who claim to have the sound of nature are all standing aside. Even when they hear Lin Dan''s sound of nature, they are embarrassed to say that they are the sound of nature, because they are afraid of being laughed at and despised.


    After opening the door, Wang Xiao entered the office and saw Lin Dan and Xiao Chun sitting upright in the office. Lin Dan is checking some information, while Xiao Chun is reading the newspaper. She won''t help Lin Dan share the work, because Xiao Chun doesn''t want to use her brain. She is really a woman with developed limbs and simple mind.


    When Xiao Chun saw Wang Xiao coming in, he looked at Wang Xiao coldly, as if Wang Xiao had a deep hatred with her. When he saw Xiao Chunnan''s disdain in his eyes, Wang Xiao thought to himself that this girl despised me. Did he forget that if it wasn''t for his help, Lin Dan would have been dragged away by master long. But it''s also my responsibility to protect Lin Dan. It doesn''t seem to be the responsibility of Xiaochun alone.


    Lin Dan also looked up at Wang Xiao, and then she went on working with her head down. It seemed that she didn''t see Wang Xiao coming at all. Because Lin Dan is still very angry now, Wang Xiao is so cruel and ruthless that he directly killed the dragon family.


    When he saw that Lin Dan was still angry, Wang Xiao was ashamed. At the beginning, when he promised to let out the business of cooperation between the Lin family and the long family on the phone, Lin Dan was not very happy at that time, but now he is angry.


    When Wang Xiao takes Li Yuanhong and others to kill the dragon family, Lin Dan tells him that their family has business with the dragon family. It''s just that all the real estate businesses are occupied by Wang Xiao. After learning about this, Wang Xiao promised that she would give up all those benefits. Lin Dan was very happy on the phone at that time. Unexpectedly, after seeing her in person, she turned a blind eye to her.


    Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly, and then says to Xiao Chun, "Xiao Chun, you are Lin Dan''s bodyguard. You should help Lin Dan share some pressure. How can you sit on the sofa and read the newspaper like an idle person?"


    Xiao Chun looked at Wang Xiao scornfully, and then said in a very cold tone: "do you have anything to do with me, and I''m only responsible for those fighting and killing things. I can''t do these work things, and I don''t want to do them."


    "That''s right. Women of Wulin people like you belong to people with developed limbs and simple minds." Wang Xiao said.


    "You are the one with developed limbs and simple mind. Look for a fight." After listening to Wang Xiao say that his mind is simple, Xiao Chun is very angry, so after standing up, he quickly rushed to Wang Xiao, and also clenched his fist, want to fight against Wang Xiao.


    When Xiao Chun approached him, Wang Xiao reached out and tried to push him away. I really think I''m a bully, and I want to do it. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s sake, Wang Xiao would have taught Xiao Chun a lesson and let him know that men can''t be provoked.


    Wang Xiao felt that his hand pushed a ball of soft things. It turned out that he accidentally pushed Xiaochun there, and also pushed Xiaochun out. Wang Xiao was pushed to their own there, but also be pushed out, Xiaochun very angry looking at Wang Xiao. How can Wang Xiao be such a hooligan? How can he treat himself like this.


    Wang Xiao looked at the palm of his hand, and it seemed that there was still a sense of fragrance in the palm. After smiling at Xiaochun, Wang Xiao said unkindly, "Xiaochun, it''s very good. I didn''t expect that you are also very big. In fact, you shouldn''t be called Xiaochun, you should be called Dachun."


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell." Xiaochun is just like a mad tigress. She just takes off her high heels and smashes them on Wang Xiao''s head. He felt that Wang Xiao was really bad and lustful, the scum of men.


    Lin Xiaochun and Wang Xiaodan wanted to stop, but they just wanted to be scolded. "Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry. Anyway, only the three of us know it. As long as we don''t say it, outsiders won''t know it."


    Xiaochun stares at Wang Xiao viciously. From her eyes, Wang Xiao can see that Xiaochun hates herself and wants to teach herself a lesson. It''s just that she''s not as good as herself, so she doesn''t dare to continue to do it.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you always bully Xiao Chun? Xiao Chun is my good friend. If you bully her, you bully me." Lin Dan was dissatisfied. In fact, when Wang Xiao pushed Xiaochun there and pushed Xiaochun out, Lin Dan was also a little angry. Because Wang Xiao can''t be such a rascal.


    "Misunderstanding, I didn''t mean to." Wang Xiao was wronged.


    Lin Dan shook his head helplessly. She wanted to teach Wang Xiao a few words, but after thinking about it, Lin Dan was too lazy to make a sound. Because she knows that Wang Xiao is a person with this kind of character, it''s useless even if she says more.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing here?" Asked Lin Dan. Looking at her expression at this time, she was really angry, and some didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Xiao, because Lin Dan always blamed Wang Xiao for killing the dragon family. Just because Long Hao made Wang Xiao unhappy, Wang Xiao destroyed the whole family of the dragon family. Lin Dan really didn''t like such a cruel person as Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because Lin Dan is kind-hearted, so he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to kill too much."Lin Dan, I haven''t gone out to dinner with you for a long time, so I want to invite you out to dinner." Wang Xiao looked serious. This may be the last time to have dinner with Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao wants to cherish this opportunity. Before facing the crazy attack of jueminglou, it''s really a kind of spiritual enjoyment to have a quiet meal with Lin Dan, and Wang Xiao will also cherish this opportunity, but I don''t know whether Lin Dan will give himself this opportunity.


    After Lin Dan shook her head, she said calmly: "I''m sorry, I really don''t have time. Let Xiao Chun accompany you. I really don''t want to go." One is that Lin Dan really doesn''t want to go, and the other is that she is angry and blames Wang Xiao for the heavy killing, so Lin Dan doesn''t want to go. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s heavy killing, Lin Dan would definitely go with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little disappointed, indeed very disappointed. Before coming, Wang Xiao thought that when Lin Dan heard his invitation, he would go out with him with a smile and joy. Maybe they could still talk and laugh.


    But the reality is cruel, because when he offered to invite Lin Dan out, invited Lin Dan out to dinner, Lin Dan actually did not agree, but also let Xiao Chun accompany him. Looking at Xiaochun, Wang Xiao thinks to herself that madder would rather go alone than take Xiaochun with her.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to go, Xiaochun doesn''t have to." Wang Xiao is very disappointed to leave this sentence, then turned to leave. Since Lin Dan doesn''t want to promise himself, and since Lin Dan doesn''t want to go, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to disturb Lin Dan, and doesn''t want to force her.


    When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao was disappointed to leave, she said, "Wang Xiao, don''t you like Xiao Chun? In fact, Xiao Chun can go instead of me."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to say, in my heart, no matter who can replace you. But he didn''t say these words, perhaps because he was very disappointed, so Wang Xiao didn''t even want to say those flowery words, just wanted to leave.


    "Well, I don''t want to go out with a dying man." Xiaochun despises the way. Lin Dan wanted to go out with Wang Xiao, but she didn''t agree. Because it''s disgusting to see Wang Xiao, Xiaochun will never go.


    "Xiao Chun, how can you scold Wang Xiao?" Lin Dan looked serious. Although she blames Wang Xiao now, Lin Dan doesn''t want Wang Xiao to be scolded, and it''s a very unlucky language. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is from the Wulin and is in danger at any time, so Lin Dan is really worried and scared.


    "I didn''t scold him. All I said was true. The Huaxing sect is very powerful, so it''s not too far to offend the death sect. " Xiaochun sneered.


    "What


    When she heard Xiao Chun''s words, Lin Dan was surprised and shocked. Maybe she never thought that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang would face this kind of crisis. Why don''t you know? Why don''t you know that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is facing a crisis. In fact, it''s normal for Lin Dan not to know, because she''s just an ordinary person, not the kind of people in the Wulin. Therefore, Lin Dan knows very little about the news in the Wulin.


    She blames herself very much. It seems that she doesn''t care enough about Wang Xiao. So when Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is about to have such a crisis, she doesn''t know it. Lin Dan knows very well that if he pays enough attention to Wang Xiao, he will know when Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is in such a crisis.


    Looking at Xiaochun, Lin Dan asked anxiously: "Xiaochun, how strong is that force?"


    "Very strong. Anyway, compared with other people, Huaxing Gang is just like ants and elephants. I think Wang Xiao should know that the time of death is coming, so he wants to invite you out to dinner, in order to see you more, so you''d better promise him that he can accompany you well before he dies, which can be regarded as fulfilling his wish. " Xiao Chun said bitterly.


    Although Xiao Chun''s words were a little bitter, Wang Xiao didn''t get angry when she heard them. On the contrary, she was grateful to her. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that when Xiao Chun says these words, Lin Dan will certainly agree to his invitation.


    Sure enough, Lin Dan was very worried and scared. He looked at himself and asked, "Wang Xiao, is all that Xiao Chun said true? Why don''t you tell me? Why don''t I want you to bear all the things by yourself?" At this time, Lin Dan suddenly felt that he was really useless. He couldn''t help Wang Xiao with anything. When she is in trouble, when the interests of her family are in trouble, she always asks Wang Xiao for help. And as long as you find Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will promise himself every time. But when Wang Xiao was in trouble, when Huaxing gang was in trouble, he couldn''t help Wang Xiao. When thinking of these, Lin Dan is really very sorry for his incompetence and his inability to help Wang Xiao.


    For Lin Dan''s inquiry, Wang Xiao just casually said with a smile: "Lin Dan, it''s not as dangerous as Xiao Chun said. In fact, I just want to invite you out for dinner. Huaxing Gang is really OK." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell Lin Dan for the time being, because even telling Lin Dan is useless. Lin Dan is just an ordinary person. Some things she knows are not good, although the Lin family is very powerful, but those are equivalent to ordinary people, for those sects, the Lin family is simply insignificant.

 Chapter 1065

    Although Wang Xiao does not admit it, Lin Dan can see from Wang Xiao''s eyes that the Huaxing Gang must have suffered a crisis. Having known Wang Xiao for so long, Lin Dan knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. If the Huaxing Gang really did not encounter a crisis, Wang Xiao must be smiling now, but Wang Xiao looks very dignified at this time. What does this mean? It means that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is really in danger and is really in trouble. Lin Dan knows that she can''t help Wang Xiao at this time. The only thing she can do is to make Wang Xiao feel relieved and happy.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go now. We haven''t been out for a long time. Would you like to go with me?" After standing up, Lin Dan said. She wants to take some time to accompany Wang Xiao and walk with Wang Xiao.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded with a smile. It seems that Lin Dan still has his own heart. Because when Lin Dan learned about his Huaxing Gang, he immediately agreed to go out with him. Seeing Lin Dan''s anxious and worried look at this time, Wang Xiao is sure that he may put forward some more excessive demands at this time. Lin Dan should also agree. After thinking about it, he felt that it was really possible.


    Lin Dan turned to look at Xiao Chun and said, "Xiao Chun, you have a rest today. I want to go out with Wang Xiao. Don''t worry. As long as Wang Xiao is here, I won''t be in danger. " Because he knows that Xiao Chun and Wang Xiao are at odds, Lin Dan doesn''t want to take Xiao Chun with him, so that they don''t always argue on the way.


    "I don''t want to go with Wang Xiao yet." Xiao Chun doesn''t care about Tao. Lin Dan didn''t want to go for the best. In fact, she really didn''t want to go. Because see Wang Xiao, Xiaochun feel very disgusted, if really let yourself go out with Wang Xiao, will certainly vomit.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan came out of the office, they went out. Xiaoze is going to play by himself. Because Wang Xiao is protecting Lin Dan, she is not worried about Lin Dan''s safety. And Xiaochun is very clear, with Wang Xiao''s strength, if even Wang Xiao can''t guarantee the safety of lindane, then she can''t protect lindane''s safety. Although Wang Xiao is very annoying, Xiaochun has to admit that in addition to being annoying, Wang Xiao is still very powerful.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan go to the first floor, Lin Dan originally wanted to take a car, but Wang Xiao refused because he wanted to accompany Lin Dan for a good walk. Maybe after this time, I have no chance to walk slowly with Lin Dan.


    For Wang Xiao''s request, Lin Dan agreed immediately. Anyway, Wang Xiao now put forward the request, she will try to agree, as long as Wang Xiao put forward the request is not too much on the line. "Wang Xiao, please tell me the truth, are you Huaxing Gang really in crisis?" Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao and asks. Although she asked Wang Xiao once before, Lin Dan could see that Wang Xiao didn''t tell the truth, so she continued to ask Wang Xiao once at this time.


    In the face of Lin Dan''s inquiry, Wang Xiao is firm: "really not, in fact, it''s all Xiaochun''s nonsense, you should also be very clear about Xiaochun''s character, that girl is always open-minded, and always want me to have an accident, so you can''t help saying some alarmist words."


    "If not, if not." Lin Dan saw sadness in Wang Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes. So she suspected that Wang Xiao had not told the truth. Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell himself, Lin Dan couldn''t continue to ask.


    Walking on the sidewalk, the speed of the two people is not very fast, walking slowly, it''s like touring mountains and rivers. The sidewalk is covered with trees and the scenery is beautiful. In recent years, the state has promoted the greening of the environment. As a result, the tree lined paths on the sidewalks can be seen everywhere in Qingcheng city.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walk slowly on the path in the woods, and they talk about some beautiful past events with each other. Time flies. Time flies. How time flies. Three years of time, actually in imperceptible quietly passed.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao found that he and Lin Dan had known each other for three years. But in the past three years, there has been no progress in the relationship between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan. This is what Wang Xiao regrets.


    When countless passers-by see Wang Xiao strolling with the best beauty, those men are very envious looking at Wang Xiao. Because we all feel that the beauty around Wang Xiao is very temperament, and very beautiful. Many people even thought to themselves that if they could get the beauty around Wang Xiao, they would live 20 years less.


    What can best reflect the status of men, the answer is money, beauty, luxury car. If you have luxury cars and beautiful women when you go out, you can reflect the temperament of men. As long as the luxury car travel at any time, accompanied by a beautiful woman, it means that the man is a successful man.


    At the end of the avenue is a crossroad. See you, there are traffic lights. When Wang Xiao stepped on the intersection, he would hold Lin Dan''s hand tightly. Because Wang Xiao is worried about Lin Dan''s safety and doesn''t want Lin Dan to be in danger, he holds Lin Dan''s hand tightly.


    For Wang Xiao''s action, Lin Dan is silent and does not resist. Perhaps at this moment, Lin Dan also hopes that Wang Xiao will hold his hand, and Wang Xiao will hold his hand tightly and walk with him. Holding Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand, Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the opposite road. At this time, Lin Dan crossed the road for the first time, but because of Wang Xiao, she was not afraid. Because Lin Dan is very clear that no matter how dangerous the situation is, as long as Wang Xiao is around, she is absolutely safe.Holding Lin Dan''s hand tightly, Wang Xiao thought to herself, only hope that in her life, she can hold Lin Dan''s hand tightly until forever. When they get old one day, they can still cuddle together and see the stars and the moon in the sky.


    In fact, for many ordinary people, as long as they do not abandon, this ideal is not difficult to achieve. But for Wang Xiao, who is a member of the Wulin, it''s hard to realize a wish that seems very common and simple. Because these people in the Wulin live a life of fighting and killing every day. At the last moment, he still holds the hand of his beloved and confides with his beloved, but at the next moment, he may suffer revenge from his enemy and die.


    However, Wang Xiao will cherish every day and the life with Lin Dan. Even if it can''t last forever, even if it can''t accompany Lin Dan day and night, even if it can''t grow old with her, but as long as we cherish every day, as long as we cherish the days with Lin Dan, it''s enough.


    Lin Dan also has the same idea at this time. When Wang Xiao holds her hand, she feels a warm current flowing slowly along the palm of her hand. After experiencing many things, Lin Dan also understood one thing. In fact, in a woman''s life, it doesn''t need to have high achievements or earn much money. These are not the most important, the most important thing is to find a good belonging.


    And for this kind of beautiful belonging, Lin Dan has been looking for, has been painstakingly looking for. However, since meeting Wang Xiao and communicating with Wang Xiao, she seems to have found this sense of belonging. Her belonging is Wang Xiao.


    But when he knew these things, Wang Xiao had a crisis. Lin Dan knows that she can''t do anything to help Wang Xiao. All she can do is to pray for Wang Xiao''s safe return. She can only wait for Wang Xiao''s return.


    She is just an ordinary woman. Although she is a successful woman in the workplace, her ability is limited. She can''t be powerful with Wang Xiao, can''t fight side by side with Wang Xiao, and can''t help Wang Xiao.


    After arriving at a hotel, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan both feel hungry. They don''t know how long they have been walking. Lin Dan just feels very tired. Maybe she has never been so far or so long.


    However, Lin Dan hopes that he and Wang Xiao can go further and longer in the future. "Wang Xiao, why don''t we go in and have some dinner? I''m so hungry." After touching his stomach, Lin Dan looked up at Wang Xiao and said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao is weak in love.


    After walking with Lin Dan for such a long time, in fact, Wang Xiao also felt very hungry, so he planned to eat with Lin Dan. After entering the hotel, Wang Xiao orders in person. In the past, Lin Dan invited him. This time, let him invite Lin Dan.


    "Lin Dan, I invite you this time. You can''t argue with me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, people used to treat you to dinner. You have been eating soft food for such a long time. You really should treat people once." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. What does that mean. However, although this sentence is a bit of a blow to himself, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Anyway, Wang Xiao is willing to eat Lin Dan''s soft food. As long as he can, he can do it all his life. Who can let him take a fancy to Lin Dan. "Lin Dan, why don''t I just eat your whole life." Wang Xiao said.


    "As long as you mean it, I don''t care." Lin Dan said.


    After hearing the conversation between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, all the diners around had a few curious glances. To tell you the truth, when we saw that Lin Dan was so beautiful, we all thought to ourselves, how nice it would be if such a beautiful woman could eat her soft food. Even a lot of thinking, even let oneself keep lindane also line. We all seriously despise Wang Xiao, because young, actually eat soft food, really not a man.


    When he saw those people looking at him with that kind of eyes, Wang Xiao knew what they thought. His beautiful image was destroyed by Lin Dan. Lin Dan was just a casual word, which made countless people despise him.


    A muscle man deliberately drum up the eight muscles, in front of Lin Dan constantly showing off handsome. Because this man thinks he is more handsome than Wang Xiao, so he wants to show his strong body in front of Lin Dan, which is to attract Lin Dan.


    Only for this man''s show off, Lin Dan did not look at each other.


    Wang Xiao directly despises this guy, Ma De, does this guy think that with his strong muscles, he can compete with himself for women. Does this guy think that with his muscles, he is more handsome than himself. If this guy fights alone with himself, Wang Xiao guarantees that he will break his opponent''s bones with three moves at most.


    The muscular man showed off for a long time in front of Lin Dan''s eyes, but when he saw that Lin Dan didn''t bird himself, he had to leave disheartened. In fact, this person is also very puzzled, why Lin Dan didn''t look at himself at ye? It should be noted that he is also very handsome.

 Chapter 1066

    Lin Dan saw countless despised looking at Wang Xiaohou, she did not have a good way: "you see, these people have misunderstood you, really take you as the kind of incompetent man, see if you dare to talk in the future."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "go your own way and let others talk about it."


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite literate." Lin Dan praised.


    When he heard Lin Dan praising himself for his culture, Wang Xiao felt like a fairy. In fact, he wanted to tell Lin Dan that, of course, he graduated from so and so school. But Wang Xiao can''t say these words, because it seems that he didn''t go to school.


    When sun Dafu was bragging to the public, he always boasted that he was the only one who graduated from the school in the village. At that time, Wang Xiao despised and despised sun Dafu. But now think about it, sun Dafu has schools to show off, but he has nothing.


    After the meal, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan eat and chat. Li Sanzheng enters the hotel. When he sees Wang Xiao and Lin Dan eating in the hotel, he shows a trace of joy. Because he always wanted to see Wang Xiao and ask him to give up the interests of his family. It''s just that I haven''t met Wang Xiao all the time. After seeing Wang Xiao here, Li San feels that the opportunity has come. He must seize this opportunity to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao.


    Walking to the front and back of the counter, Li San looked at the waiter with a smile and said, "beauty, I''ll give you the money for that table."


    "Yes, sir." For Li San''s generosity, the waiter said with a smile. They as waiters, as long as they have money, no matter who gives them money, they don''t care. They only care about whether the money is real or not, and whether it is enough.


    After giving the money, Li San didn''t go to drink with his friends, but planned to go to Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go to the upstairs box and have a drink." A man said with a smile.


    "No, I''ve met a friend. Go yourself." Li San said.


    This person is very curious about what kind of person Li San has met, which leads him to ignore himself. It seems that the friend Li San knew must have great influence and background. This person is very clear, with Li San''s current position, even he respects people, must be big. "Mr. Li, who is your friend? Can you introduce him to us?"


    They all want to know more important people. Because the more important people you know, the road will be smoother in the future. It should be noted that some things only need a word from the big people, just as they run errands for a few months.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it later. You go to drink first. Don''t worry about me." Li San was embarrassed. In fact, he would like to tell these people that they are not necessarily birds themselves. How can I introduce them to you? Isn''t this asking for trouble.


    Because Li San couldn''t go to the box, all the people went. After seeing all the friends leave, Li San walks towards Wang Xiao with a smile. In fact, before his friends left, he was embarrassed to go to Wang Xiao. Because Li San was worried that if Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face, he would be embarrassed in front of his friends. Just as he walked towards Wang Xiao, his face was always smiling, just like a pug saw his master.


    Wang Xiaozheng is having dinner with Lin Dan when he sees Li San coming towards him with a smile. Wang Xiao was in a very good mood when he saw this guy coming towards him, but he was in a bad mood. Mad, that grandson is looking for death. He dares to disturb himself. For Li Jiaxin''s second uncle, Li San, Wang Xiao has no good feeling at all. Because the other side looks down on others, he always despised himself and looked down upon himself before, so Wang Xiao certainly won''t give the other side a good look.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that Li San is coming here like a grandson. It must be because of their Li family. It''s just that Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to him when he is looking for himself. Li Lao came to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao had to give each other some face, but Li San was nothing.


    Lin Dan also saw Li San coming with a smile. She didn''t understand that Li San and Wang Xiao didn''t always agree. What did they do at this time. But when he thought of what his grandfather had said before, Lin Dan was relieved. It seems that the Huaxing Gang destroyed the long family, and the Li family''s real estate in the long family was also occupied by Wang Xiao, so Li San brazenly came to Wang Xiao.


    "Dr. Wang, niece lindane, it''s a coincidence that you are here. I''m also here for dinner." When they came to Wang Xiao, Li San said with a smile. I saw his smiling face at this time, as if he had seen his ancestors.


    Wang Xiao only wants to vomit when he sees Li San''s hypocritical smile. To tell the truth, in fact, Wang Xiaoning can see Li San pretending to be very self righteous in front of him all day, and he doesn''t want to see the other party''s hypocrisy.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s impression, Li San originally belonged to that kind of self righteous person. But at this time, the other party suddenly seems to have completely changed. Wang Xiao is really not used to it.


    "Hello, Uncle Li, let''s have a drink together." Lin Dan said with a smile. Because of the good relationship with Li Jiaxin, the people of the Li family are friendly. Moreover, the two families have been friends for decades, but in the end, because of the business interests, the relationship is not good.Although Lin Dan is more polite to Li San, Wang Xiao is not polite to this guy at all, and even does not give each other a good look. And although Li San said hello with a smile, Wang Xiao could not even see him.


    For Wang Xiao''s attitude, of course, Li San is in the eye, although he is also a little unhappy, but what can he do. And now it seems that he is asking for Wang Xiao instead of Wang Xiao himself, so he has to swallow his anger.


    "Thank you, niece lindane." Li San sat down with a smile, feeling like walking on thin ice. It seemed that in front of Wang Xiao, he was extremely reserved, and he had to be careful in his words and deeds. However, his movements and expressions were all made up, not from the heart.


    But the more Li San is like this, the more Wang Xiao looks at each other. Anyway, no matter how flattering this guy is, no matter how he pretends to be a grandson in front of himself, Wang Xiao won''t pay any attention to him and won''t agree to his request.


    The waiter added a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Li San, then respectfully stepped down. Wang Xiao is in a bad mood because he is disturbed by a dog because of his wonderful dinner with Lin Dan.


    "Lord Wang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you ok?" Li San asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiao did not answer Li San''s words, but picked up the chopsticks and planned to bring Lin Dan vegetables. "Lin Dan, eat more food." After putting a piece of fat meat in Lin Dan''s bowl, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan frowned, because Wang Xiao gave himself a piece of fat. It''s too much. Doesn''t Wang Xiao know that he doesn''t eat fat. Beauties are very particular about their body, very maintenance, so do not like to eat those high-fat food.


    "Sorry, I forgot. You don''t like these." After Wang Xiao clip up again, throw out directly.


    "Pa!"


    After a slight sound rang out, Wang Xiao caught the fat and threw it out, and it flew on Li San''s face, making Li San''s face full of oil. If before, or other people dare to treat him like this, it is estimated that Li San would have been furious. But surprisingly, he was not angry. He was just embarrassed. After wiping his face, he looked at Wang Xiao with a smile.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see you." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Li San said with a smile while wiping his face. He felt that he was a coward. He was really a coward because others bullied him and he didn''t dare to be angry.


    And Wang Xiao this is naked ignore oneself, naked despise oneself. But Li San didn''t dare to be angry, because Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. If he offended Wang Xiao, maybe his family would be destroyed. It should be noted that the invincible dragon family was also killed by Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao angrily. When she saw that Wang Xiao had treated Li San like this, she really couldn''t see it. Just think of the interests of the family, in fact, Lin Dan does not want Wang Xiao to help Li San, this may also be his selfish side.


    "Didn''t it hit you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li San nodded and said: "no, no, absolutely no, as long as you are willing, as long as you are happy, you can throw whatever you want, I don''t care."


    Wang Xiao thought, you don''t care, but I''m not in the mood. Because of the arrival of Li San, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to eat. He looked at the sky outside. He saw that the sky was gradually dark, and the moon was rising out of the window. The cold moon was shining on the whole city.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao said to Lin Dan, "Lin Dan, let''s go out for a walk."


    Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to see Li San. He hated Li San, so he nodded and said, "OK." Looking at Li San apologetically, Lin Dan said with a smile: "uncle, please use it slowly. We have to leave in advance."


    When Wang Xiao and Lin Dan leave, Li San stands up with a smile and follows them. Wang Xiao went to the service desk and asked the waiter, "how much is it?"


    "Sir, the man behind you has already paid for you." Said the waiter.


    The sun really came out from the West. Unexpectedly, Li San invited himself to dinner. Because of some curiosity, Wang Xiao turned and looked at Li San. When he saw Wang Xiao looking at him, Li San felt that his chance of straightening up finally came. As the saying goes, he not only laughed, but also helped Wang Xiao give money. So Wang Xiao has no reason not to like himself and hate himself. "Dr. Wang, although we have known each other for many years, I haven''t entertained you yet. I''ll treat you to this meal, I''ll treat you to it."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at Li San without expression. Li San thought to himself, Wang Xiao didn''t speak at this time, just looking at himself, is it because he appreciates himself. Just imagine is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Because when Li San was imagining these things, he only heard Wang Xiao say: "how do you give money? How do you help me give money?"


    Li San is confused. What''s the matter? Is it wrong to help Wang Xiao pay? Why is Wang Xiao angry. "I, i..." Because he was intimidated by Wang Xiao''s momentum, Li San couldn''t speak for a moment and didn''t know what to say.Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao very puzzled. She doesn''t know why Wang Xiao is angry. Is it not good for someone to give money? Wang Xiao would be angry. Now people in China all hope that someone will pay for dinner, because it can show face.


    Not only Lin Dan did not understand, but the waiter also looked at Wang Xiao. Maybe she couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao was angry. After working as a waiter for so many years, it was the first time that she met this situation.

 Chapter 1067

    Li San felt very depressed and shameless. Ma De, I think Li has been scattered for decades, and I can''t believe that this kind of thing happened to me. Although he is very upset, Li San also knows that the present is not what it used to be. He is just a small figure in front of Wang Xiao.


    "You know, I wanted to invite Lin Dan to this meal. Why did you give me the money? You ruined my wonderful plan and my heart for Lin Dan. You made me very angry. Tell me, how can I punish you? " Wang Xiao is exerting his powerful Qi to suppress each other firmly.


    Under the pressure of Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, Li San was out of breath. Because he is just an ordinary person, how can he bear the breath of Wang Xiao''s local level masters. As long as Wang Xiao gets angry, Li San feels as if he is living under Wang Xiao''s breath.


    "Dr. Wang, i... I didn''t mean to. You can punish me whatever you want." Li San flurried. He originally wanted to curry favor with Wang Xiao, but Li San didn''t expect that he was self defeating. He not only didn''t curry favor with Wang Xiao, but also offended Wang Xiao. Ma De, what''s the reason? It''s unreasonable to give money to others instead of flattering them. On the contrary, it offends them and makes them unhappy.


    "What do you want to do? What else can I do? Of course, I''ll take back your money and give it myself." Wang Xiao roared. In fact, Wang Xiao is deliberately pretending that he will die to embarrass this guy, that is to deal with him deliberately. Li San used to be very aggressive. Every time he saw him, he was angry, so of course Wang Xiao didn''t give each other a good look. And the other side''s IQ is really low. Does Li San think that he can buy himself off just for a meal.


    Huaxing gang has a lot of money, and Wang Xiao doesn''t lack it, so it''s not rare. Under the pressure of Wang Xiao, Li San looked at the waiter awkwardly and said, "Miss, can you give me the money back? Doctor Wang wants to give it to me by himself."


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao was very fierce before, so the waiter took out the money and gave it back to Li San. With the money, Li San walked away. Although he hasn''t said it yet, Li San is very clear that it doesn''t need to be said, because Wang Xiao won''t agree.


    Looking at Li San''s back, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. Holding Lin Dan''s hand, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "let''s go."


    The moonlight is like water. The moonlight at night in Qingcheng is very beautiful and peaceful. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Wang Xiao thought to himself, I don''t know how many times I can see such a beautiful moon. Maybe this is the last time.


    When facing the crisis of life and death, when you don''t know whether you will live or die in the future, you are very nostalgic for everything in the world. Wang Xiao had this feeling at this time. He suddenly found that he had so many memories of the world.


    This kind of remembrance is not only for the people around us, but also for the beauty of the world. Holding Lin Dan''s hand, Wang Xiao slowly steps towards an overpass in the city. And Lin Dan is like a clever sheep at this time, let Wang Xiao take her hand, she did not resist. If Wang Xiao had held Lin Dan''s hand so unscrupulously before, Lin Dan would certainly have resisted and would not have agreed.


    But tonight, she didn''t know why she was so soft hearted. She let Wang Xiao hold her hand and walk slowly in the city. Maybe it''s because Lin Dan is a strong woman, but in the final analysis, she is a woman. As a woman, in fact, the heart is fragile, all want to find a man to rely on.


    "Wang Xiao, you shouldn''t treat Li San like that just now. Even if you don''t like Li San, you shouldn''t treat him like that. Don''t you think it was too much just now?" In fact, Lin Dan wanted to dissuade Wang Xiao before, but she didn''t act in the end.


    "Lin Dan, let''s not talk about Li San. Don''t disturb our mood." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. At this time, Li Xiaodan''s body temperature and other things don''t want to be disturbed by Wang Xiaodan.


    "Well." Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to mention it, so he nodded.


    After arriving at the overpass, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are facing the night breeze. Standing on the overpass and looking at the city in front of them, they can see countless traffic. The city looks very prosperous and beautiful, just like the legendary paradise. It''s just that these are superficial.


    In fact, no matter any beautiful and prosperous city, even if it is a paradise, it is just a paradise for the rich. The more paradise there is, the more hell there is for the poor. Because the poor people in the paradise like place, not only have to work hard, but also have to work hard day and night. Countless people have poured into this paradise like city. All of them come with ideals. All of them hope to live a better life in the future and have a job with a bright future, but they often go against their wishes. Because when many people enter this seemingly beautiful and prosperous city with dreams and ideals, they find it very difficult to be neutral and stand out in the city. Many people may succeed, but there is a classic saying that not everyone can survive.


    Lin Dan''s deep eyes look at the distant night sky, no one can see her mind at this time, no one knows what she thinks at this time. Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask Lin Dan what he was thinking, but because Wang Xiao didn''t want to break the peace, he had to gently hold Lin Dan''s hand and stand on the overpass with Lin Dan, looking at the distant starry sky and the traffic. I only hope that I can be with lindane forever, and that this day can last forever. But Wang Xiao is very clear that this is impossible, because he has his own mission.Lin Dan''s thoughts fluctuated. When she looked at the distant starry sky and saw countless traffic, her thoughts fluctuated and even felt uneasy. But she couldn''t tell where this uneasy feeling came from for a moment.


    Countless people come and go, some come and some go. In fact, life is like the crowd at this time, always come and go in a hurry, in fact, life is just a passer-by. Wang Xiao''s mind is unusually quiet, very calm. I don''t know why, when holding Lin Dan''s hand and standing quietly on the overpass with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s mind actually became very quiet, very calm, and no longer had the feeling of disorder. Originally, because of the crisis of Jueming building, Wang Xiao''s mind was in disorder. But because he was holding Lin Dan''s hand and looking at the starry sky with Wang Xiao in the bright moonlight, his mind became extremely quiet.


    Maybe this sentence is not true. Because Wang Xiao didn''t feel that the wind filled the building at this time. Instead, he felt that the whole city was very quiet, and his mind was also very calm.


    "Wang Xiao, the ancient people said that the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and forever, how far are you?" Lin Dan asked suddenly.


    "I remember how far is forever." you asked me, and you explained to me yourself In Wang Xiao''s memory, Lin Dan did ask himself this sentence before, but his answer at that time made Lin Dan dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t think you had a good memory." Lin Dan praised.


    "Of course, as long as it''s what you said to me, I''ll always keep it in mind." Wang Xiao said: "but what I want to tell you is that no matter how long I am willing to wait for you, it''s called forever." Because he had never been to school or college, Wang Xiao could not speak the language with profound artistic conception like those great poets in ancient times.


    At the same time, Li San returned to the family disheartened. When Li Jiaxin saw his uncle coming back, she asked curiously, "second uncle, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are in a bad mood." From childhood to adulthood, the second uncle was very kind to him, so Li Jiaxin also respected his uncle very much. When he saw that his uncle was in a bad mood, Li Jiaxin went to ask curiously.


    "Jiaxin, I''m really ashamed of your second uncle. I''ve lived for decades, and I haven''t suffered such humiliation." Li San said dejectedly.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter?" Li Jiaxin asked anxiously. She is very clear about the character of the second uncle, if not really by those shameful, the second uncle''s mood will not be so lost. In Li Jiaxin''s heart, the second uncle has always been a very strong man.


    Today, Li Sanjiang, Wang Xiao, spoke out all his disdain. Li Jiaxin''s face was very ugly. After biting her lips, she quickly walked out in a huff. Because Li Jiaxin was really angry when she heard what her uncle said. Damn Wang Xiao, how dare she treat her uncle like this.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan stood on the overpass for a long time, but although they stood for a long time, they didn''t talk much, just quietly looking at the night sky. Countless passers-by, are envious to open, looking at two hungry back. Because I can see from my back that the woman around Wang Xiao must be a beautiful woman, but she is still a beautiful woman with good figure and temperament. There are even many men, in order to see Lin Dan''s back several times, so they deliberately pass here several times. It''s just that those people are very curious about what happened to the couple and why they haven''t left after standing on the overpass for such a long time. They just look at the sky quietly.


    Is it because they both want romance. When we think of it, we all feel that it is possible, because today''s beauties like romance, so they always like to watch the stars and the moon under the night sky, just like the princess in the myth.


    After a long time, Lin Dan turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I want to go back. Can you send me back?"


    "Good."


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to go back at this time, because it''s already dark, so Wang Xiao wants to go back to Huaxing gang. He can''t rely on Lin Dan to continue to stand under the night sky and look at the vast night sky and the bright moonlight. Because Wang Xiao is very worried, jueminglou will help Huaxing at this time. If Jueming Lou starts to fight against Huaxing gang at this time, and he is not in the sect, those experts of Huaxing gang will surely think that he has escaped.


    He took Lin Dan''s hand and walked down the overpass. Because neither of them drove out, Wang Xiao took a taxi to take Lin Dan back. The night in Qingcheng is very chaotic. It''s very dangerous for girls to take a taxi alone. Especially for beautiful women like Lin Dan, it''s even more dangerous if they take a taxi alone at night.


    The taxi stopped outside the residential area where Lin Dan lived. Wang Xiao didn''t even look at it and threw some red money to the other party. After getting so much money, the taxi went back with a smile. When Lin Dan came to the dark iron gate, she turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, why don''t you rest here tonight."


    "I''m not ready yet. Are you ready?" Wang Xiao said.


    "You''re always thinking awkwardly. What they mean is that it''s getting late now. Why don''t you just rest here and go back tomorrow morning?" Lin danjiao was angry. Wang Xiao is really whimsical. He thought of those things.

 Chapter 1068

    Wang Xiao was very disappointed. He thought that Lin Dan must have conveyed some hint to keep him. But he didn''t expect that Lin Dan just let himself rest, and had no other idea.


    "Wang Xiao, can you tell me the truth?" Deep eyes looking at Wang Xiao, quick fight, look Congzhong road.


    Knowing Lin Dan for so long, Wang Xiao felt her look so serious for the first time. And in the moonlight, lindane is so gentle, so beautiful, so sexy and charming. Before, in Wang Xiao''s mind, Lin Dan was just a strong woman, a strong woman with a lot of temperament. But Wang Xiao never found out that Lin Dan was so charming, sexy, serious and sentimental.


    "Please say, as long as I know, I will tell you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, is Huaxing Gang really dangerous this time? Are you really in danger?" Lin Dan asked again. She asked Wang Xiao twice before, but Wang Xiao didn''t admit it. However, from Wang Xiao''s eyes, Lin Dan can see that Huaxing gang may really be in danger, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell himself.


    Wang Xiao felt that Lin Dan''s manner was very melancholy, and seemed to be preoccupied. Just as he hesitated whether to tell Lin Dan, he heard Lin Dan continue to say: "you must tell me honestly, can''t cheat and hide me, otherwise I will be angry."


    "Lindane, we are really in a crisis this time. To tell you the truth, I don''t know if I can survive, but even if I


    Before Wang Xiao finished, Lin Dan said in a voice: "Wang Xiao, remember that you must live safely. After this crisis, I want to give you a surprise." After that, Lin Dan turns around and leaves. She knows that she can''t help Wang Xiao, but she can at least encourage Wang Xiao.


    Looking at Lin Dan''s back, Wang Xiao is a little excited. In his mind, he recalls Lin Dan''s words again and again. The other party unexpectedly wants to give oneself a surprise, what surprise, is to marry oneself, or give her body to oneself.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao showed a bad smile. After the crisis is resolved, we have to come to find Lin Dan in person, and then ask Lin Dan what surprise she wants to give herself. With a good mood, Wang Xiao turned and left quickly.


    When Lin Dan entered the yard, he saw Xiao Chun standing there waiting. "Elder sister Lin Dan, I have something to say to you, because I regard you as my own relative, so I say these words to you. If you don''t like it, please don''t mind."


    "Xiaochun, just say what you have to say. We are all good friends." Lin Dan said.


    Xiao Chun looked outside and made sure that Wang Xiao was far away. Then she said to Lin Dan, "sister Lin Dan, you must not like Wang Xiao. You can''t be with Wang Xiao."


    Standing in the yard with hazy light, Lin Dan did not move. She did not speak, but waited for Xiao Chun to give her a reason. Since Xiaochun doesn''t want to be with Wang Xiao, I believe she has her own intention.


    "Sister Lin Dan, because Wang Xiao is from the Wulin, he and you are not from the same world. Wulin people live a killing life all day long, and they will die at any time. Moreover, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will suffer from the crisis of killing the owner of the Jueming building himself this time, so there is no doubt that he will die. You''d better be psychologically prepared. " Xiao Chun also said these words to Lin Dan for his good. If it wasn''t for her treating Lin Dan as a relative, she would not have said these words in person.


    If Wang Xiao hears that Xiao Chun instigates Lin Dan behind his back, he will definitely jump out and pinch Xiao Chun''s neck. Because this wench actually stirs up dissension, unexpectedly wants to stir up the emotion between oneself and Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan''s mood is very chaotic, because when she heard Gao Xiaochun say these words, she was really worried and scared. Is Wang Xiao really in danger this time? Is Wang Xiao really going to die this time? She can''t believe it.


    "Xiaochun, you are also a Wulin person. I believe you know a lot of experts. Would you please help Wang Xiao? As long as you can find a master to help Wang Xiao, no matter how much money I will give you. " Lin Dan said anxiously.


    Xiao Chun shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Jueming building is very strong, especially the building owner is an unfathomable person, so none of my friends dare to offend Jueming building, let alone the building owner."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked in the street, shuttling across the road. Because he was worried that Jueming building would move Huaxing Gang tonight, he quickly walked towards Huaxing Gang headquarters. He only hated that this was the street, otherwise Wang Xiao would fly away directly.


    While walking fast, Wang Xiao thought about what Lin Dan had said to him before. I don''t know what kind of surprise Lin Dan will give himself if he can solve the crisis of juemingfu this time. Thinking about Lin Dan''s unique temperament and her beautiful figure, Wang Xiao was already excited. Just because he really likes Lin Dan, Wang Xiao won''t use those little tricks. What he wants is Lin Dan willing to give himself.


    "Ga!"


    just as Wang Xiao was thinking about what surprise Lin Dan would give him, a sound of braking sounded behind him. The sound of the brake is very harsh and extremely unpleasant. Wang Xiao looked back and saw a red Porsche parked behind him. This luxury car is very luxurious. And the other side''s car is very close to its own. If the other side brakes a little slower, it will definitely hit itself. Mad, Wang Xiao is very angry. Do you pretend to be forced. Is it amazing to have a luxury car? Is it possible to do whatever you want with a luxury car.Wang Xiao doesn''t walk in the middle of the road, and she goes this way. But the other side''s car almost hit itself. Just when Wang Xiao was very angry and wanted to get angry, she saw a beautiful woman walking down the car. This man came to him in a fierce manner, with the appearance of a female night fork.


    "Li Jiaxin, it''s you." Wang Xiao asked. This is where Li Jiaxin drives. Her speed is very bad. Just don''t know what the other party is looking for. Looking at her posture at this time, it seems that she wants to fly out. Does this girl think that after bumping herself into the air, their family''s interests can be taken back.


    "Wang Xiao, you son of a bitch, I''ll strangle you." Li Jiaxin is fierce, and he also scolds Wang Xiao.


    "Li Jiaxin, why are you so rude?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. As soon as the other party appeared, she would speak rudely. Did Li Jiaxin really think that she was a woman and did not dare to move her? Did Li Jiaxin really think that she was a beautiful woman and would let her go.


    No, because Wang Xiao hates this woman very much. She''s just a snob. She''ll follow whoever has money. It''s a pity that I wanted to associate with her before and asked her to marry me. It''s a mistake to treat fish eyes as pearls. Such a cheap woman, fortunately she did not really marry herself. Wang Xiao knew very well that if this cheap woman had married herself, it would have been her own misfortune.


    "Wang Xiao, I ask you, why do you treat my uncle like that, even if you don''t give him face, and insult him?" After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, Li Jiaxin asked angrily. Looking at her manner at this time, she seems to hate Wang Xiao to the bone.


    "Did I insult your uncle?" For Li Jiaxin''s question, Wang Xiao is a cold voice. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s not that he wants to insult Li San, but that Li San is a kind of humble character, just a lookout.


    "Is it my second uncle who seeks his own humiliation?" Li Jiaxin asked coldly. When she saw Wang Xiao treat herself with this kind of tone, and when she saw Wang Xiao treat herself with this kind of attitude, Li Jiaxin felt very unhappy. Wang Xiao is nothing. In the past, he had to be polite in front of him, but now he is arrogant, so Li Jiaxin can''t stand Wang Xiao''s behavior at this time. But she did not want to think, now is not what it used to be, Wang Xiao is not the person who had nothing before.


    However, in the eyes of Li Jiaxin, who is the daughter of her family, she really looks down on Wang Xiao. It''s like a family that has been rich for several generations and looks down on those upstarts. For those who were originally very poor, but broke out overnight, in fact, they looked down on them from the bottom of their bones.


    "You can say that." Wang Xiao has no good airway. When Li Jiaxin talks to herself in this tone, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to her. Mad. I really think that she is a top lady. Wang Xiao doesn''t like her at all.


    "Wang Xiao, I want you to make an apology to my second uncle, and then return our property to the Li family. Our Li family cooperates with the long family. Although the long family has offended you and the long family has been destroyed by you Huaxing Gang, you can''t even take our Li family''s share. You have no reason. " Li Jiaxin''s face is heavy. After Wang Xiao destroyed the dragon family, he even took the original share of their family, so Li Jiaxin was very upset and asked Wang Xiao to return it.


    "It depends on your Li family''s ability. If you Li family have the ability, you can grab it." Wang Xiao said coldly. I really don''t know where Li Jiaxin''s courage comes from. He talks to himself in such a tone, so Wang Xiao is very upset.


    If Li Jiaxin humbly asks herself, Wang Xiao may also consider whether to return a small part of their Li family''s real estate. However, the other party actually used this kind of command tone to speak with himself, so Wang Xiao was very upset.


    Li Jiaxin stares at Wang Xiao. Because she is very angry, she sees the towering part in front of her body rising and falling. Wang Xiao can even clearly hear Li Jiaxin''s voice breathing because of her anger. Her voice is very short.


    "Li Jiaxin, let me tell you the truth. According to the rules of Wulin people, I have no reason to return the interests of your Li family, because what I destroyed was the long family, and what I occupied was the long family, not your Li family, so you Li family have no reason to ask me to return to those sites." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin turns around and goes away. "Wang Xiao, you can live through this crisis. Let''s talk about that again."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin had already taken a few steps, but she still looked back at Wang Xiao and said in a cold voice, "do you think I don''t know? I heard jueminglou is going to help you Huaxing. Compared with the powerful Jueming building, you Huaxing help garbage is not as good, and compared with the owner of Jueming building, you Wang Xiao is not garbage, you are dead. After you die, your Huaxing Gang''s territory will not become the property of others, so you can just do something good now and return our Li family''s real estate. In this way, even if you die, I can burn some paper for you. "


    Li Jiaxin''s words not only curse Wang Xiao, but also mean. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the sake of women, Wang Xiao would slap her or kill her directly. Wang Xiao vowed that if the Huaxing gang did not die this time, he would let Li Jiaxin kneel down and beg for mercy."Hey, hey."


    Wang Xiao smirked a few times and then walked towards Li Jiaxin step by step. He was filled with strong breath, which made Li Jiaxin breathless. When Wang Xiao walks towards her step by step with a smile, Li Jiaxin retreats in a hurry and looks at Wang Xiao in fear. Because she felt the terrible look in Wang Xiao''s eyes.

 Chapter 1069

    Li Jiaxin is very remorseful and regretful, because she shouldn''t say that about Wang Xiao. Before, because she looked down upon Wang Xiao and was very angry, Li Jiaxin forgot that Wang Xiao was a member of the Wulin and that Wang Xiao was very powerful.


    When Wang Xiao walked towards Li Jiaxin step by step, Li Jiaxin staggered back a lot of steps, then looked at Wang Xiao with fear and asked, "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do? Go away and roll. Do you want to bully me?"


    When Li Jiaxin had no choice but to retreat, she leaned back against the wall and looked at Wang Xiao with some fear. She watched Wang Xiao approaching her step by step. When Wang Xiao came to Li Jiaxin''s side, he could clearly feel Li Jiaxin''s heartbeat.


    The girl was mean before, but when she was angry, she was scared to death. Ma De, it turns out that Li Jiaxin''s manner before she was a cheap woman was all made up. For this kind of woman, Wang Xiao can only say that she is disgusting.


    "Li Jiaxin, if I don''t die this time, I will let you come to me and beg me for you." Wang Xiao said wickedly. He did not threaten Li Jiaxin, nor was he angry for a moment, but he was serious.


    Wang Xiao vowed that if he didn''t die this time, he would deal with the Li family and block the Li family. At least he would let Li Jiaxin, a cheap woman, tear off her clothes and beg to let Li family go and ask for her.


    Although Li Jiaxin felt that she wanted to use this kind of evil means to treat her.


    "Don''t you think, even if it''s death, I won''t ask you." Li Jiaxin said angrily.


    "Let''s see." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left. Ma De and Li Jiaxin were still their fiancee in name, but Wang Xiao not only didn''t get her, but also was insulted by her again and again. It''s nothing. What''s more hateful is that this cheap woman has been fooling around with other men all day.


    When Wang Xiao left, Li Jiaxin only felt her legs soften. To tell the truth, Li Jiaxin was really scared when Wang Xiao was exerting his powerful power to suppress himself. Especially the words Wang Xiao left before, she felt worried.


    In the night sky, Wang Xiao was flying fast, only heard the sound of the night breeze. Looking at the earth under the night sky, I can only feel the silence of the whole earth. The black earth is like a sleeping dragon.


    As Wang Xiao was flying very fast, he came to the headquarters of Huaxing gang in a few minutes. In the sky, the mountain range of Huaxing Gang headquarters looks like a flying dragon. It seems to fly away at any time. Wang Xiao also likes the terrain here.


    When Wang Xiaoneng was flying, he once looked down at the overall mountain situation of Huaxing Gang headquarters in the sky. When he found that the headquarters of Huaxing gang was like a flying dragon about to take off, Wang Xiao thought at that time that perhaps his Huaxing gang would also be like the terrain here, like a flying dragon about to take off. Only at this time, Wang Xiao did not have such an idea. Not only have no such idea, because under the attack of jueminglou, Huaxing Gang is likely to become the next Feilong gang.


    At the beginning, the Feilong Gang also established a sect here, but it was destroyed. Now, Huaxing gang has established a sect here. Wang Xiao thinks to herself, will Huaxing Gang perish, and will Huaxing Gang become the next dragon Gang.


    The lights of huaxingbang are bright under the night sky. Although it''s night, lights are everywhere on the huge square of huaxingbang, just like the lights of thousands of families. Because the Huaxing gang will encounter crisis at any time, the whole gang is in full swing.


    Wang Xiao flies down quickly.


    "Who, leave quickly."


    When Wang Xiao''s figure was still in the air, several experts would shout. Because it was night and the light was bad, these people didn''t recognize Wang Xiao. They thought Wang Xiao was the killer sent by jueminglou.


    "It''s me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, guild leader..." After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, countless people seemed very happy. After saluting Wang Xiao one after another, these people continued to hide in the dark. When they met Wang Xiao, they were very happy because Wang Xiao was their spiritual pillar. So when they met Wang Xiao, everyone was very excited. During the day, I haven''t seen Wang Xiao all the time. Many experts of Huaxing Gang think that the leader has run away and abandoned everyone.


    It is many people think that Wang Xiao may escape, and Wang Xiao may abandon everyone, so everyone is in a nervous and afraid spirit. When we suddenly saw Wang Xiao appear, we couldn''t help but feel happy. It turns out that the guild leader didn''t abandon everyone. It turns out that the guild leader didn''t leave. Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what these people think. If he knows what these guys think, he will despise them. Because these people look down on themselves too much. No matter what crisis they are facing, Wang Xiao will not abandon everyone.


    Even if it is the owner of Jueming building, Wang Xiao will not abandon everyone. Even if they die in battle, they will die together with these brothers.


    "Brother Xiao."


    After Lei Ming came out of the darkness, he appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Xiao asked in surprise.At the beginning, Lei Ming said that he would help himself deal with the crisis of Jueming building, but he didn''t expect that this boy really came. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao doesn''t want Lei Ming to come here, because Lei Ming is just a master of the xuanjie realm. People in his realm have little effect in the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou. Moreover, this battle is very dangerous. Even Wang Xiao can''t guarantee his own safety and control his own life and death, so he can''t take care of others at all.


    "Brother Xiao, we are all brothers. I can''t stand by when you are in trouble." Lei Ming''s face is heavy. He is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so when he learns about the situation of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, Lei Ming comes to Huaxing Gang to help Wang Xiao deal with jueminglou. No matter how dangerous it is, we are not afraid to die in battle.


    When he saw the firm look in Lei Ming''s eyes, Wang Xiao knew that no matter what he said, Lei Ming would not leave. It''s really a stupid guy. Can''t he see that his Huaxing Gang is really dangerous this time.


    However, for the sake of his Huaxing Gang, Lei Ming came here regardless of danger. Wang Xiao was really moved. It should be noted that many friends are only superficial. When you are in danger and need help, all those people will disappear one by one. However, Lei Ming is different. He is desperate to help himself. Therefore, Lei Ming is a very loyal person.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll help you if you need me in the future." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it later." Lei Ming shook his head bitterly. From his eyes at this time, Wang Xiao can see that Lei Ming seems to think that he can''t survive the crisis, so he thinks that he didn''t ask Wang Xiaoshi for help.


    Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and others also came out one after another, but Wang Xiao did not see Li Yuanhong. Maybe Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao are having a rest now. As for huagongzi, Wang Xiao doesn''t see each other. I don''t know where he is now. Does the other party dare not come.


    Maybe it''s because Mr. Hua is afraid of the owner of Jueming building, so he doesn''t dare to come. Because the owner of Jueming building is terrible and powerful, it''s normal for Mr. Hua to be afraid of the other party. To tell you the truth, not only Hua Gongzi but also Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao has no choice because it''s his own Huaxing gang that is in crisis this time.


    "Here comes my brother. "Just when Wang Xiao thought that young master Hua didn''t dare to come, a voice rang out. He saw a man flying with a smile. This man was young master Hua. From the void, you can see that young master Hua has a graceful manner, very natural and unrestrained and temperament.


    "Brothers, are you very loyal?" After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, young master Hua asked with a smile.


    It''s just the other party''s inquiry, but Wang Xiao despises him very much. Mad, this guy has a lot of sense to say. If it wasn''t for the sake of pills, would you come. If it wasn''t for being forced by himself, would you come.


    However, although he despised young master Hua, Wang Xiao still didn''t show it. "Young master Hua, I can''t see that you are so loyal." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Of course, brother. Of course I speak of loyalty. Where are the people in Jueming building? " After looking around, young master Hua looks like he can''t wait to fight with the experts in Jueming building.


    "Don''t look. They didn''t show up." In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little depressed. Why don''t the people in Jueming building start their own work? Is it that they are just sending out the news that they want to destroy their Huaxing Gang.


    But if it''s better, at least you don''t have to fight, at least the masters don''t have to die. Wang Xiao is worried that juemingfu will suddenly deal with his Huaxing Gang one day. That person will make him defenseless, because he is not prepared.


    Moreover, master Hua and Li Yuanhong can''t be waiting for Huaxing Gang all the time. If juemingfu doesn''t show up for three or two days, they can still wait for those experts in Huaxing gang. But if juemingfu doesn''t show up for ten and a half days, they certainly don''t have time to spend here.


    When Li Yuanhong and others learned that another master had come to help Wang Xiao, they all came out one after another to have a look. They were very curious about which master was, and they even came to help themselves regardless of their anger. When he saw that the master who came to help Wang Xiao was Hua Gongzi, Li Yuanhong was also puzzled. Xiaohua has helped Wang many times. I don''t know what Wang Xiao thinks. He has such a good relationship with this kind of flower picker. Doesn''t Wang Xiao care about his reputation? Doesn''t Wang Xiao worry about being talked about by others in secret.


    Although Li Yuanhong doesn''t have a good impression of huagongzi, we are all good friends of Wang Xiao. The purpose of everyone coming here is to help Wang Xiao, so Li Yuanhong also politely greets huagongzi.


    Because jueminglou didn''t come to deal with Huaxing Gang, young master Hua boasted: "it''s not my brother Hua''s boasting. Although jueminglou is so powerful, as long as they know that I''m here, they''ll make sure that none of them dare to come."


    It''s just that everyone is too lazy to listen to the boasting of China, and even seriously despises him. Who does this guy think he is? As long as he is there, even the experts in Jueming building dare not come here. This guy really takes himself as a character."Ladies and gentlemen, you are all my good brothers. I''ll arrange a banquet for us to celebrate." Wang Xiaolang said. Although the arrival of young master Hua, it is difficult to change his decision to be destroyed by Jueming building, but more people will have more strength.


    Hear to have wine to drink, flower childe''s eyes drop to slip of turn. After a joyful look at Wang Xiao, he asked with a smile: "leader Wang, do you have a beautiful woman with you? If you don''t have a beautiful woman, what''s the meaning of drinking? "


    Wang Xiao seriously despises this guy, Ma De, and even thinks about beauty. "Huagongzi, after the crisis, you can have as many beauties as you want. I''ll find them for you." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1070

    After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance, young master Hua was in a good mood. In his consciousness, he seems to see countless beauties around him, while surrounded by beautiful women, he is hugging, kissing and touching those beauties.


    "Leader, leader, I''ve got sun Dafu here. I''ve brought you two loyal helpers." I only heard sun Dafu''s ugly voice. This si takes two yellow rank masters, a pair of cow force coax of walk toward Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao puzzled looking at Sun Dafu, really don''t know what this guy is doing, with two yellow level master to do. If before, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Huang Jie master is still a character, but now in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Huang Jie master can only be regarded as the bottom.


    Taking two experts to Wang Xiao''s body, sun Dafu said carelessly: "leader, Huaxing is in trouble. We sun Dafu must give our best help. These two are my good friends for many years. Under the lobbying of sun Dafu, they are willing to help us."


    Looking at the two masters behind Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Mad, what can two yellow level masters do. It''s like a fight between two elephants. The monkey takes two rabbits to help one of them. There''s a hair to use. There''s no need to go at all.


    "Guild leader, to tell you the truth, before I became a member of Huaxing Gang, I had traveled to many places and met many like-minded experts. They were all the experts I found for Huaxing gang. How about that? How powerful." Sun Dafu shows off.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to attack sun Dafu''s Fox friend. People''s abilities are not big or small. Since the other party has the courage to help himself, Wang Xiao should treat them with courtesy and can''t treat them with that superior attitude. It should be noted that they risked their lives to help themselves.


    "Sun Dafu, brother Xiao kicked you last night. Why did you come back?" Gu Hu asked curiously.


    For Gu Hu''s inquiry, sun Dafu said carelessly: "Gu Hu, you don''t know me very well, sun Dafu. Am I that kind of person? Brother, I''m not that kind of person who doesn''t have morality and justice. Sun Dafu is also a broad-minded person who never cares about everything."


    Wang Xiao arranges a banquet to receive everyone. Although the experts of juemingfu have not come yet, he knows that the other party will come sooner or later. The only thing he can do at this time is to wait patiently. If the experts of juemingfu really come, he can only resist.


    Although he may not be the enemy of those experts in Jueming building, Wang Xiao still dares to fight. He is ready to fight at any time. In fact, Wulin is the jungle law of the jungle. The weak are doomed to be killed and occupied by the strong. If the weak don''t want to be killed, they have only two choices, either to be attached to the strong, or to be at the same level with the strong through continuous growth.


    There are still many experts in the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Originally, Wang Xiao had ordered that those who want to leave can leave as soon as possible, and they will come back after Huaxing Gang repels the crisis. In fact, Wang Xiao did this not because he was kind, but because he knew that it was useless for those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters to stay. Their ability was limited, and they would die even if they stayed. Although there are some experts really leave, but there are still many experts choose to stay.


    Wang Xiao felt very cold for those masters who left. Although he asked them to leave voluntarily, those people usually got their favor with the salary of Huaxing gang. But when Huaxing gang was in trouble, they left.


    Wang Xiao didn''t force those people to stay, but after this crisis, those people no longer get the attention of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao will reuse them and invest a lot of money to cultivate them.


    As long as he dares to fight side by side with himself, as long as he dares to fight for Huaxing Gang regardless of life and death, and stand with his brothers, Wang Xiao will not treat them badly. But those who leave to avoid danger, Wang Xiao of course will not reuse them.


    However, there''s no way. No matter what sect, it''s impossible for everyone to be loyal, regardless of personal life and death for the benefit of the sect. At the banquet, everyone just heard sun Dafu''s voice. He boasted and boasted that he had made many good brothers when he traveled around the world. Just for sun Dafu''s boasting, everyone is quite despised him. Ma De, the two yellow level masters around him. If they really meet those top level masters, they can kill him with their fingers.


    Although they all despise the two yellow level masters around Sun Dafu, they still admire their courage. Although they are not strong enough, they are not afraid of death. In the banquet, the two yellow level experts are particularly obvious.


    After the banquet, Wang Xiaozhong and others dispersed. Under the moonlight, Wang Xiao sat on his knees under a Wutong tree. The waiting time is really hard. If the owner of Jueming building is really bringing the experts, Wang Xiao is not afraid. But the waiting time is really hard and anxious.


    After Gu Long came to Wang Xiao''s side, he sat down with Wang Xiaoduan. They chatted with each other and talked about the experiences of Huaxing gang. However, in the communication with Gu Long, Wang Xiao felt that Gu Long''s character had changed a lot, which was really great. His vision is more long-term, his mind is more identification. Although he was very determined when he first met Gu Long, he was not as determined as he is now. Perhaps it is because he has experienced many crises, so Gu Long''s mind has changed.But this change in his mind is actually good for the Huaxing gang. If the Huaxing gang does not die this time, Gu Long will soon become a master of the earth level. Because his mind is just like an old man with many vicissitudes, it seems that he has already experienced countless ups and downs and changed.


    The moonlight is like water, and the wind is blowing at night. In such a big Huaxing Gang, it becomes very quiet at this time. In the past, the huge square of Huaxing Gang must be full of people. Countless people are fighting with each other and learning from each other''s fighting experience.


    But this evening, Huaxing Gang seems very quiet. Perhaps at this moment, all the people in the whole Huaxing gang are sitting in a dark place, looking up at the starry sky. Perhaps at this time, everyone is worried about their future, their future, and the fate of Huaxing gang. But Wang Xiao won''t let them down, because Wang Xiao will lead us to fight together. As long as Wang Xiao will not give up, the rest of those experts will not give up.


    Looking at the starry sky with deep eyes, Wang Xiao thinks to himself that he only hopes that the master and the experts of the National Security Bureau will show up at that time. When Huaxing Gang needs them most, those experts will show up. All his hopes are pinned on those people. In fact, Wang Xiao was not the kind of person who placed all his hopes on others, but this time he was really powerless and could only gamble one game.


    Wang Xiao''s news has long been spread in every corner of the city. When the experts of the National Security Bureau learned about it, their faces were not very good-looking. Because Wang Xiao hit them in the face and embarrassed them.


    It''s just that although those people are very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s practice, they can''t help it. Who let them dare not directly help Wang Xiao, and to Jueming Lou, so Wang Xiao complain a few words is also should, very normal. However, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had done so well that he spread the news all over China. As a result, countless experts in China now despise them, condemn them and feel that they have done nothing.


    In a deep mountain, in that solemn palace, the owner of Jueming building sits on the top. He has no expression on his face. No one can see his expression at this time, and no one can know what he thinks at this time.


    "Step, step!"


    After the heavy footsteps, the man who was full of cold Qi entered the hall. A few meters away from the landlord, the man in black stood beside him, and then said, "landlord, when shall we help Huaxing?"


    The landlord has long said that he would fight against Huaxing Gang, but now he hasn''t taken any action, so he doesn''t understand. Does the God gate temporarily changed the attention, did not want to deal with the Huaxing Gang, therefore the landlord also did not start.


    "What are you worried about?" After looking up at this person, the cold voice of the landlord rang out. In fact, he had long wanted to start. When he got the order from the God gate, the owner of Jueming building couldn''t wait to start with Huaxing gang.


    Although he wanted to kill Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao very much, the landlord didn''t dare to do it himself or send out Tianjie experts, just because he was afraid of Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi. I''m afraid that if I do it myself, Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi will do it.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s the divine gate that orders you to do it yourself. So the landlord is very clear that once he really starts to deal with Wang Xiao, even the master behind Wang Xiao will not be afraid, because Shenmen will support him secretly.


    But he wants to seize the opportunity, a chance to kill Wang Xiao, a chance to kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    "Landlord, I got the news that Wang Xiao is also looking for experts to join the fight. Li Yuanhong, young master Hua and others are also on the move. " The man in black worried. If Wang Xiao is allowed to look for experts all the time, I don''t know what experts Wang Xiao will find.


    Although Wang Xiao is only a local level master, although the strength of Huaxing Gang is not strong, he still dare not despise Wang Xiao, because his previous experience is a lesson.


    "Just a group of ants, let them struggle." After hearing what the man in Black said, the landlord just said casually. Although Wang Xiao now everywhere for help, everywhere to find experts to help him Huaxing help, but the landlord does not pay attention.


    Perhaps at this time, in the heart of the owner of Jueming building, Wang Xiao is just a group of mole ants. When faced with the attack of elephants, no matter how the ants struggle, and how the gang is useless, because they are doomed to die.


    This time, he wanted to be king in the world and directly suppress the whole Huaxing gang with the domineering power of a king. When he comes to the world with those experts in Huaxing Gang, it will be the time for the whole Huaxing Gang to perish. He wants to let Wang Xiao know that in the face of absolute strength, all the struggles are futile.


    Too long, too long, this day is too long, the landlord thought to himself. He jueminglou and Huaxing Gang have been enemies for many years, and he has sent countless experts to kill Wang Xiao, but he failed every time. The landlord is tired of the cat and mouse game, so he just wants to come to the world and kill Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1071

    Jueming building is majestic and inviolable. Once the landlord comes to the world, all the members of Huaxing gang will shiver under his feet, and he is like the controller of the world, controlling the life and death of countless people. As long as he has one idea, he can decide the lives of countless people.


    "Landlord, why don''t we do it now? What are you waiting for?" The man in black asked solemnly.


    Looking at the hall with deep eyes, the landlord said: "I want him to lose patience and spend the night in anxiety. After his energy and will collapse, I will personally come to the world and kill him."


    People in Black feel that the landlord is really powerful, not only powerful, but also long-term. The landlord''s intention is really powerful. When a person lives in anxiety for a long time, his spirit and will are easily broken down.


    Wang Xiao has long known that jueminglou is going to deal with him, so he is now looking for experts to help Huaxing. While Wang Xiao is waiting anxiously, the experts of his Jueming building are not showing up. Just imagine, Wang Xiao will bear countless worries and fears day and night.


    Even if you are a master, you can''t bear the psychological pressure in the long-term worry and fear. If you go on like this, your energy will definitely collapse. It has to be said that the intelligence quotient of the landlord is indeed very high, and the vision of seeing things is also very long-term, which is not comparable to his own.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the room, he looked at the night outside. I see the whole night is very quiet, very calm. In this quiet night, behind is the rough. Wang Xiao is very anxious, because the experts of Jueming building have not come yet, and I don''t know when they will appear. Wang Xiao has been waiting in anxiety ever since he learned that the experts in Jueming building are going to fight against Huaxing gang. Just waiting for a few days, the other side still did not move.


    In this anxious waiting, Wang Xiao has to bear the pressure of psychological fear. Fortunately, his will is very strong, if the general masters, in this state of anxiety and fear, may have already collapsed.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the experts of Jueming building show up?" Wang Xiao murmured to himself. He really couldn''t figure out why the other side''s experts didn''t show up. Was it because the other side''s strong men didn''t want to deal with their Huaxing gang for the time being, or they just deliberately let out the wind. However, this is impossible, because according to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, it is not the landlord of Jueming building who wants to deal with himself, but the God gate gives them a lot of pressure.


    As a world-class boss, the strength of Shenmen is very strong. Although the martial arts force of Huaxia is not weak, Shenmen has cultivated some powerful followers in Huaxia, such as jueminglou. Moreover, Wang Xiao knows that in addition to cultivating followers in China, Shenmen will certainly bribe some sects by means of money. China is a vast country, so there are all kinds of people. Some people can do anything for the sake of interests. As long as they can get enough interests, they are willing to be the running dogs of the God gate.


    Therefore, no one knows the influence of Shenmen in China. At least jueminglou, a big sect and a frightening force, has to honestly abide by the orders of the divine sect. It can be seen that this sect has a great influence in China.


    Looking at the night outside the window, Wang Xiao''s heart can not be calm for a long time. In fact, when he knows that danger is coming, and danger is not coming, it is often when people are in a panic. Once the danger really comes, it is not so terrible.


    It''s just like many criminals, when they kill and set fire to escape, they spend day and night in panic, very afraid of being caught. In that kind of panic situation, they may even break down.


    However, once they were arrested, their fear was eliminated. This is the psychology of human nature. Everyone has this psychology.


    "Crackling!"


    When a dense sound sounded, I saw a dense rain outside. The rain blows the lotus, the wind blows the leaves. In countless dense raindrops, countless branches and leaves are constantly shaking. Not far away in the lotus pond, the water surface is also rippling up, many waves appear one after another.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s strong mental strength, he could see the situation in the lotus pond at this time. When a gust of night wind swept the mat, Wang Xiao only felt cold. It rained, and finally it rained. After so long heat, it finally rained.


    The rain cleaned the air and the earth, revived everything, and calmed Wang Xiao''s mind. Before, because the experts of juemingfu had not come, Wang Xiao was very upset.


    However, after looking at the rain outside the window and feeling the chilly wind and rain, Wang Xiao''s mind calmed down. At this moment, Wang Xiao is not only calm, but also feels that his mind seems clearer.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, I saw Wang Xiao smile. Why should you worry when the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. What''s more, Wang Xiao is very clear that all this is about strength, and it''s not that worry can prevent the enemy from attacking. He felt that he was indeed a little stupid. He would rather keep his energy than worry.Yes, we need to keep our energy, we must keep our energy. Only after adjusting their own state, can they have the energy to fight with the experts of Jueming building. Wang Xiao is very clear that if he is in a state of tension for a long time, when the experts of juemingfu show up, they don''t have to fight against him. Maybe he has already fallen ill because of his mental collapse. Therefore, you must be calm and keep calm at all times. The most urgent thing is to cultivate your talents.


    If the owner of Jueming building knows what Wang Xiao thinks, I don''t know what he will think. Because he originally wanted Wang Xiao to be in such a tight mental situation for a long time, and then his will collapsed. It''s just that the owner of Jueming building didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s mind was so indomitable. Under such high pressure, he could keep calm and keep his energy.


    "Crackling!"


    The raindrops are getting bigger and denser. The situation of torrential rain is like Tianding overturning a sea of silver in anger. After Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, he tried his best to calm down, abandon the thoughts in his heart, try not to think about anything, and feel the mystery of the universe carefully.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao fell into a wonderful state. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what realm this is, because he has now fallen into the realm of no arrogance and no self. In the dark, Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness seems to have gone through thousands of mountains and rivers, and clouds, touching and peeping into the true meaning and mystery of the universe. I saw Wang Xiao close his eyes at this time, and carefully felt the things that the mind and soul understood and contacted.


    Wang Xiao''s face of closing her eyes at this time seems to be full of mysterious artistic conception, just like the Buddha in the legend with a smile. The artistic conception of the abyss can''t be expressed by language, because it can''t be expressed by language.


    Artistic conception, yes, that''s artistic conception. As long as it is about artistic conception, it can only be felt, but not expressed in language. Because in the whole world, the artistic conception is the most profound and mysterious existence. When a person''s artistic conception changes, the strength promotion is just around the corner.


    Artistic conception is the most important understanding of practitioners, and this kind of understanding is an invisible existence, which can''t be seen or felt at ordinary times. If you want to feel the existence of artistic conception, you can only catch and comprehend it in a moment. He''s like lightning, a moment of opportunity.


    Wang Xiao has been closing her eyes, laughing and feeling the change of artistic conception.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao felt the artistic conception, he heard the sound of thunder and lightning, which shook the whole sky and the earth. As a result, Wang Xiao, who was originally in the mood of feeling, suddenly woke up from the understanding of that mood.


    After opening her eyes, Wang Xiao took a breath.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed with regret. He was very sorry. Because when that kind of artistic conception appeared, Wang Xiao originally wanted to understand it, which was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But he was very sorry, because a thunder and lightning voice, actually broke his understanding. If you give yourself a little more time, it only takes half an hour, Wang Xiao may be able to understand the true meaning of that artistic conception. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, because he has been disturbed.


    And once the perception of this artistic conception is broken, it is difficult to continue to enter that state. Because the feeling of artistic conception is only in a moment, after that moment, it is difficult to enter that state, it is difficult to continue to capture that feeling.


    Although Wang Xiaohan is sorry, he can''t help it. Maybe it''s God''s will. Even God doesn''t want to promote himself. It''s really irritating. However, it''s God''s will. What can Wang Xiao do. After turning around, Wang Xiao sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and then continues to practice the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao has been practicing hard, he never stopped. Because the practitioners not only fight with heaven and earth, but also act like the rolling wheel of history. They can only advance but not retreat. Retreat is a dead end.


    In fact, according to some relevant records of the ancient times, in that period, countless practitioners believed that cultivation was a struggle with heaven and earth, and was to be punished by heaven. Because under the way of heaven, no one or any living existence can be eternal.


    Even the sun, moon and stars in the universe cannot be eternal in nature. The sun, moon and stars also have the process of derivative destruction, which is Tao. Under the great way, no matter can be traced forever. However, those practitioners, who are poor in their mind, want to break the balance of the way of heaven, so they use themselves as a melting pot, absorb the aura between heaven and earth, create magic skills, and pursue the road of eternal life all their lives. Therefore, it is only under the heaven that human beings are not allowed to appear.


    The so-called natural calamity is heaven''s attack on those practitioners who attempt to break through the calamity of life and death and possess eternal life. However, these are just rumors from ancient times. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether the natural disaster really existed. In ancient times, many rumors may not be true, because he did not live in that period, and did not experience the events of that period, so Wang Xiao does not know whether there was a natural disaster in that period. It may or may not have existed, but no matter whether those things have existed or not, it''s very long-term for Wang Xiao, and he doesn''t pay much attention to those things.

 Chapter 1072

    Wang Xiao only heard someone coming towards her room. Slowly opened his eyes, Wang Xiao is also a little surprised. Because it''s dawn. Time flies. It''s just dawn in the twinkling of an eye. He felt that he had just practiced, and he had just spent a night. At least Huaxing didn''t suffer from the crisis until this evening. But Wang Xiao knows that this kind of quiet life will not last long.


    After opening the door, Gu Long was walking towards the room. He was in a hurry and seemed anxious. After seeing Gu Long in a hurry, Wang Xiao thought to himself, is there something wrong, so Gu Long is very anxious. Thinking of jueminglou''s attack on Huaxing gang and Gu Long''s hurry, Wang Xiao feels that there may be a real accident.


    "Gang leader, Qiuxiang, they are here." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao is very puzzled, how can they come, notice, the last flower childe, so the relationship between Wang Xiao and Qiuxiang is very poor. Originally thought Qiuxiang she would never come to his Huaxing help. But Wang Xiao did not expect, less than a few days, Qiuxiang came to Huaxing gang. The other side appears at this time. Does he want to help himself? It seems that Qiu Xiang is still very righteous.


    "Gu Long, since it''s Qiu Xiang and they''re here, what are you worried about?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long said: "guild leader, I''m worried that Qiuxiang will fight with huagongzi, so I came to inform you immediately."


    So it is. Because Qiuxiang and huagongzi are at odds, and they fight each other as soon as they meet, Gu Long is worried that Qiuxiang and huagongzi will fight.


    "Who else will come with her?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Only autumn snow." Gu Long said. Gu Long looks disappointed. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t see Yu Li. Gu Long likes Yu Li very much. Yu Li is a disciple of the Baiyi sect. This time, Qiuxiang and Gu Long were disappointed when they didn''t bring the rain together.


    Wang Xiaoye thought that Xueer might also come. But for Xueer did not come to this point, in fact, Wang Xiao is not disappointed. And that little devil is not good, lest that little devil always likes to do damage, and let people restless. Moreover, Huaxing Gang is not peaceful now. If Xueer comes, Wang Xiao has no energy to take care of her.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao quickly out of the room, he is really worried, Qiuxiang and huagongzi two people in Huaxing help fight. Both huagongzi and Qiuxiang are good friends of Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t want them to fight.


    Wang Xiao at this time will spend childe also as a friend, this is he can''t believe. Because although huagongzi has helped Huaxing several times before, in Wang Xiao''s heart, he has never regarded huagongzi as a friend, just making use of each other.


    However, after experiencing several crises together, Wang Xiao gradually accepted huagongzi in her heart. Although this person is a bit evil, he is not a big evil person in essence. He just likes women.


    But men, who don''t like women, even Wang Xiao himself likes women. It''s just that young master Hua is different from Wang Xiao. The women he likes are usually directly occupied. However, in recent days, Mr. Hua has really converged a lot.


    Gu Long see Wang Xiao anxious to go forward, he is also fast behind. When Wang Xiao came to the reception hall, he only felt a few waves of genuine Qi coming. After feeling the fluctuation of Qi, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly.


    "Mad!"


    After a curse, Wang Xiao sped up and ran to the front. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the reason why the battle wave comes from the front is that Qiuxiang is fighting with huagongzi. These two people are really enemies. They fight as soon as they meet. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao feels a headache. Because of the fight between huagongzi and Qiuxiang, he is in a dilemma and doesn''t know who to help. If you help Mr. Hua, Qiuxiang will be angry. If you help Mr. Hua, he will have an opinion. And most importantly, they both came to help themselves.


    If no one helps, they will let themselves choose one of them. It''s really difficult. When Wang Xiao came to the courtyard of the reception hall, he saw three figures in white, standing in a pin shape, inspiring each other.


    These three people are young master Hua, Qiuxiang and qiuxue. Their strong Qi is flowing fast. Wang Xiao knew that they were fighting when he saw the powerful Qi surging from the three men. My Lord, you can see what you worry about. Wang Xiao is very worried about the fight between the three people, but they didn''t disappoint Wang Xiao.


    Facing the two people''s real Qi suppression, the flower childe feels the pressure is very big. Don''t say it''s one against two, even if it''s fighting with Qiuxiang alone, he''ll be struggling. Now it''s better, there''s a ground level master. Can he not be afraid. Moreover, the extra master is still the master in the later stage of the earth level. I remember that when I first saw qiuxue before, he was just in the early stage of the earth terrace, which was much lower than Qiuxiang. But now, after seeing qiuxue, she became an expert in the later stage of the earth order.


    However, although qiuxue was also an expert in the later stage of the earth order, huagongzi could clearly feel that qiuxue''s true Qi was stronger than Qiuxiang. The same is the later stage of the master, the strength of the two is also a big gap.I saw that young master Hua''s face turned red, because he was under great pressure in the face of two masters in the later stage of the earth level. If Fu Hua is just two ordinary later level masters, he doesn''t care at all.


    But it should be noted that both of them are masters of the white door, not ordinary masters. Li Yuanhong and his master just stood on one side anxiously, watching the battle of the three. They wanted to help, but they didn''t know who to help, so they had to offer advice.


    "You two, we are all good friends of sect leader Wang. We all come here for the same purpose. So please take the overall situation as the most important consideration. For the sake of sect leader Wang, please don''t kill each other, OK?" Looking at the three men who were fighting, Li Yuanhong spoke out.


    The flower childe is depressed and says: "Lao Li, your elder brother''s also really too not to speak righteousness.". You give me a good look, but now they both do it. If you treat me as a brother, help me. "


    Li Yuanhong is in a bit of a dilemma, because he has a bad relationship with Hua Gongzi, so he won''t help each other. What''s more, the people fighting with young master Hua at this time are the experts of the white clothes sect, so Li Yuanhong can''t offend the people of the white clothes sect because of young master Hua.


    "Sect leader Li, you are a scum like huagongzi, so we should all fight against him. You are also a decent sect. If you still have a just heart, then you should show your ability to kill Yinzei with us." Qiuxiang said.


    To tell the truth, in fact, Li Yuanhong felt that what Qiu Xiang said was very reasonable, because he always regarded himself as a just man. So after hearing Qiu Xiang''s words, Li Yuanhong also thinks that he should join hands with them to fight against Fu Huagong.


    Flower childe discontented to see the autumn fragrance one eye way: "beauty, how do you always say I am Yinzei, since in your heart, I am a heinous big Yinzei, so elder brother, sooner or later, I will sneak into your white door, will you there all beauty play. Light, including you."


    When the flower childe says this sentence, Qiu Xiang is very angry. Because no one can insult her sect or say those words in front of her. But young master Hua didn''t know how to die. He dared to say these words in front of her.


    "To die." Qiuxiang said angrily.


    Not only Qiuxiang is angry, but qiuxue is also angry. Originally, Qiu Xue didn''t go all out before, because she didn''t want to fight Fu Hua. This is Huaxing gang. Since everyone came to help Wang Xiao, they can''t kill each other.


    Just at the elder martial sister''s request, so qiuxue has to deal with it at will. However, when huagongzi said those words insulting his own white door, qiuxue was also very angry. In her anger, she burst out strong Qi, mixed with the elder martial sister''s Qi, and then rolled down to the flower boy.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the two powerful Qi rolled up the mat, the mighty Qi beat down the mat. Huagongzi''s look is very dignified, because he feels that his opponent''s real Qi is far more than before. Young master Hua regretted it. He blamed himself just now. It seems that his words angered them.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, a bright light burst out in the space. The bright light, like the aurora, was so dazzling and bright that everyone around couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Sect master, shall we stop it?" Li Yuanhong side of that medium-term master voice way. When he saw the two men''s fighting getting white hot, he was really worried that the three would be injured. Although they didn''t have much friendship with him, they were all on the same boat now. They all came to deal with jueminglou. So if three people are injured, it will do them no good at all, only harm.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Yuanhong shook his head and said, "forget it. I believe leader Wang will come soon. It''s not convenient for us to fight. This is Huaxing gang."


    The flower childe is bombarded by two people of autumn fragrance and staggers back a lot of steps, he then plans to leave. Because these two females are so powerful, he is not the opponent of the two females with his own strength. In order not to suffer losses, young master Hua planned to leave.


    "No, bye." With a wave of his hand, Mr. Hua wanted to turn around.


    Just Qiuxiang two people at this time is occupying the upper hand, so where willing to let him leave. "Die." After a big drink, the two continued to fight again.


    When he saw that they continued to fight again, he was dissatisfied and said, "I''m not energetic now. I can''t play with you two alone. If you dare to fight alone, you can play whatever you want. I''m not afraid of you."


    I don''t know whether these words are intentional or unintentional. Anyway, when Qiuxiang and his wife heard these words, they seemed more angry, just like a female tiger, desperate to fight against huagongzi.


    "Yinzei, die." With their angry voice, they turn their Qi into soldiers. The sharp sword Qi immediately condenses in the sky, and then they roll down towards the flower boy. Qiuxiang''s sword Qi is very sharp. It seems that they can cut the space around them at any time.

 Chapter 1073

    Young master Hua''s face changed greatly, because the two females were going to work hard. In fact, what he fears most is that although Qiuxiang and his wife want to work hard, he doesn''t want to work hard. Because in the eyes of young master Hua, it''s better to save your life to find a beautiful woman than to fight and fight. I really don''t know what Qiuxiang and his wife think. Every time they meet or fight with themselves, they all seem to work so hard. They have a look of immortality. Flower childe is also very puzzled, why two people hate themselves so much, is it, is it because they have soaked their sisters before.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a figure moving like a rabbit, quickly appeared in everyone''s line of sight. After the appearance of this figure, just waving at will, it can dissolve the sword Qi of Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao. It turns out that this figure is Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao sees that Qiuxiang and his wife are killing huagongzi, he appears quickly and dissolves their swordsmanship.


    After dissolving Qiu Xiang''s sword spirit, Wang Xiao''s blood boils. Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao are the experts in the later stage of the earth order, while Wang Xiao is only the experts in the middle stage of the earth order. Although he has solved their Qi, he still suffers from some Qi.


    "Two elder martial sisters are merciful." Wang Xiao said with a polite smile.


    "Hum!"


    Qiuxiang snorted coldly, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, do you want to help huagongzi?"


    Huagongzi stands behind Wang Xiao, embracing his hands and looking at Qiuxiang with a triumphant look. This guy at this time that proud appearance, seem to tell the two people, he is Wang Xiao''s good brother, Wang Xiao of course to help himself.


    "Two beauties, leader Wang and I are intimate friends, and have experienced ups and downs together. If he doesn''t help me, will he help you?" Flower childe very proud of say.


    After hearing these words from young master Hua, Qiu Xiang''s face is not good-looking. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao and young master Hua are friends and they have a good relationship. It seems that Wang Xiao is not a good man. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao who had saved many of the disciples of the Baiyi sect, they wouldn''t bother to come to Huaxing sect.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wanted to turn around and hit the young master Hua in the face. Ma De, what is this guy? I''m a good friend with Lao Tzu. Is he qualified. But now is the time to employ people, so Wang Xiao resisted the impulse in his heart.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ll take young master Hua away. I also want you two to see that young master Hua has helped me this time, so don''t embarrass him. " Wang Xiao said apologetically. Every time these friends meet, they are always in trouble. It''s good for them to fight as soon as they see each other''s bad eye, but it''s their own to clean up the mess. Wang Xiao is really a little depressed, mad. It''s bad luck to know these enemies.


    After politely saying goodbye to Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao takes huagongzi away and has to arrange another place for huagongzi to have a rest. If they are not dispersed, Wang Xiao is sure that the three will continue to fight.


    Li Yuanhong just looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, but Wang Xiao was very busy, so he didn''t say hello to Li Yuanhong. However, for this point, Li Yuanhong is not very concerned, because he also knows that Wang Xiao has no time.


    Qiuxue saw that the elder martial sister was very angry, so she went to Qiuxiang and said, "elder martial sister, don''t be angry, OK? Even for the sake of leader Wang, we can''t fight against huagongzi now." Qiu Xue doesn''t have much opinion on Wang Xiao, so she still thinks about Wang Xiao at this time.


    "Hum!"


    After another cold hum, Qiuxiang angrily turns around and goes. She strides towards the hall. It seems that she doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao and huagongzi. Perhaps at this time in Qiuxiang''s view, both Wang Xiao and huagongzi are not good people, just like birds of a feather, working in collusion.


    Li Yuanhong smiles and follows Qiuxiang into the hall. He wants to have a relationship with them. As long as they know their background well, it will be good for them to have a good relationship.


    After Wang Xiao and huagongzi went outside, he said to huagongzi, "I have to rearrange your room. You can''t see Qiuxiang any more. Otherwise, they will join hands with you again. I won''t help you any more."


    For Wang Xiao''s warning, huagongzi nodded constantly, indicating that he would obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement. To tell you the truth, he is also very afraid of Qiuxiang and the two men. It''s really a headache for the two women to join hands. And those two female tigers are red eyed killers as long as they see him.


    "Brother, you are very generous this time. I am very satisfied with you." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao despises young master Hua. He doesn''t mention how much he hates this guy at this time. If it wasn''t for huagongzi, would he offend Qiuxiang. If it wasn''t for huagongzi, Qiuxiang and her relationship would be very close.


    Mad, it''s a mistake to make friends.


    For Wang Xiao''s disdain, young master Hua didn''t seem to see it. He said gratefully, "brother, I can''t treat you badly because you are very generous to me this time. I''ll tell you a secret. You must cherish it.""What''s the secret!" Wang Xiao asked in surprise. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really doesn''t believe it. Even the young master Hua can tell secrets, so he knows more secrets. It''s not that Wang Xiao can''t look down on young master Hua, but this guy thinks about women all day, so what secret can he know.


    After looking around and finding that there was no one, Hua lowered his voice and Wang Xiao said, "brother, according to my years of experience, Qiuxiang and qiuxue are still pure and clean. It''s really rare to have such powerful strength, and to be so beautiful, and to have been ripe with peaches for a long time, but still to be pure and clean. It''s really a treasure. "


    After hearing these words from young master Hua, Wang Xiao really wants to attack this guy. Ma De, a dog can''t spit out ivory. Every time he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, it''s a woman. It''s a man''s. can''t he say anything else except a woman.


    However, although Wang Xiao despises young master Hua very much, he is still very curious when he hears young master Hua say these words. Is it true what Mr. Hua said? Although Wang Xiao has contacted many beauties, he is really different from Mr. Hua in his convenient experience.


    Is Qiuxiang really like Bingqingyujie, thinking that Wang Xiao actually.


    I just heard Mr. Hua continue to say: "brother, I treat you as my good brother. That''s why I tell you these secrets. If other people, I will never tell these secrets." After saying that, I saw that young master Hua was dignified. He continued to say in a low voice, "especially that Qiu Xiang, I think she should be promoted to heaven."


    Wang Xiao is even more surprised. He can''t seem to believe the words of young master Hua, because Qiuxiang wants to ascend to the heaven level. He can''t see it. But it''s normal to think about it, because the realm of young master Hua is higher than himself, so he can see the clue of the rules.


    After seeing Wang Xiao carefully listening to his story, young master Hua sees that he is more proud at this time. He seems to be happy because he meets a person with the same ideals. "Brother, think about it. If you have a good relationship with Qiuxiang now, and wait for her to be promoted to the top of the heaven level, then you will have a good time with her. Not only beautiful, but also clean, more important is the sky level master. If the two of you are a perfect match, what a wonderful feeling it will be. "


    When he said these words to Wang Xiao, he saw a look of intoxication on his face. He seemed to be on the scene and personally felt the beautiful beauty. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao also fell into that fantasy. He was actually influenced by the words of young master Hua, and his consciousness also appeared in the clouds. Oneself and autumn fragrance overturn rain and cloud, gallop heartily. And the other side is already promoted to the level of heaven, so when they and Qiuxiang are flying in the clouds, there are endless means to do what they want. Whether it''s in the sky or the ground, or in the clouds, as long as it''s where they want to go, they can leave traces.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao only felt a burst of blood boiling in her heart. He knew a lot of beauties, and Wang Xiao also got some beauties, but he didn''t make a mess with the beauties of the monks, and he didn''t know what it was like. But the only thing Wang Xiao can be sure of is that if Qiuxiang is promoted to heaven, and if he really has a chance to make trouble with her, that kind of beautiful feeling like fairyland must be as beautiful as the legend.


    "Brother, how about the secret I told you? You should cherish it. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to tell this secret because I wanted to enjoy it alone. But the girl in front of me is more and more hostile to me, and I am also more and more desperate, so as long as you are cheap. " When he said these words, a disappointed expression appeared on the face of young master Hua. Seeing his disappointed and painful expression, he seems to have given up his girlfriend to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao wakes up from the illusion. Damn, how could he have such an idea? He fell into that kind of illusion. It seems that there is a classic saying that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. They have the same personality as the people they follow. Because I have been in contact with young master Hua for a long time, the other party often instills some bad ideas into Wang Xiao, which leads to the influence of Wang Xiao. However, it seems that even if you don''t indoctrinate yourself with those thoughts, you are also that kind of person, so Wang Xiao feels that you can''t blame him.


    "Brother, look at your obscene performance. I know what you think. Have you fallen into that kind of fantasy? Have you been unable to withstand the temptation and want to get rid of Qiuxiang?" Flower childe asked with a smile.


    "Go away, I''m not as obscene as you are." Wang Xiao said. After arranging huagongzi to rest in other places, Wang Xiao goes to the reception hall. Because Qiuxiang and Li Yuanhong are still in the hall, Wang Xiao has to meet them.


    Along the way, that scene always appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. It is when Qiuxiang is promoted to Tianjie that she can make a perfect match with her, make a perfect couple, complete the beauty in the clouds, and enjoy the beauty of taking the cloud as the bed and the sky as the quilt.


    After Wang Xiao patted his head, he restrained all these thoughts. How can he be like this? He can''t be influenced by huagongzi. Wang Xiao decides to calm down and stop thinking about huagongzi.

 Chapter 1074

    To tell you the truth, the words that young master Hua said to Wang Xiao before always appear in Wang Xiao''s consciousness like a curse full of magic. However, under Wang Xiao''s forced calmness, he erased all the images in his mind.


    After erasing all the images in his consciousness, Wang Xiao took a deep breath. It seems that you can''t listen to the words of young master Hua any more. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s determination is very good. Otherwise, it''s easy to become possessed.


    After coming to the hall, I saw Qiuxiang and Li Yuanhong sitting in the hall, chatting with each other and telling some things. When she saw Wang Xiao come in, Qiuxiang''s face immediately became cold. She had been talking and laughing with Li Yuanhong, but she turned cold.


    "Master Wang, you''re here. Where''s Mr. Hua?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "I arranged for him to live in other places, so that he would not always fight with elder martial sister Qiuxiang." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good. If we don''t see each other, there won''t be a fight. "Li Yuanhong nodded. In fact, he doesn''t want Qiuxiang fighting with huagongzi, because it''s not good for everyone.


    After turning around and looking at Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, please come to Huaxing this time to help..."


    Before Wang Xiao finished speaking, Qiu Xiang said with no expression: "it''s said that the principal of Jueming building has personally dealt with you Huaxing Gang, so our leader of the white clothes sect sent me and younger martial sister Qiu Xue down the mountain to help you Huaxing gang. But this is the last time that baiyimen will help you Huaxing gang. After this time, we baiyimen will never have the slightest relationship with you Huaxing Gang, nor the slightest feeling. "


    Qiuxiang''s words are very direct and heartless. But what she said was true. Because Wang Xiao had saved some disciples of the white clothes sect before, and had taken care of Xueer for a period of time, when she learned that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang was in trouble, the leader of the white clothes sect asked someone to help Wang Xiao. After this time, they no longer owe the favor of Huaxing Gang, so they will not help Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Uncle, since the masters of the white door know that the owners of Jueming building will deal with Huaxing Gang themselves, how can they just send two later level masters to come here instead of one heaven level master.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the white clothes gate is a master of heaven level. But they didn''t send the heaven level master to come here. They just sent two later earth level masters to come here. Is the white clothes gate so arrogant that they think that they can deal with the owner of Jueming building by means of Qiuxiang, or is the white clothes gate just to deal with themselves at will. However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it any more. Maybe only she knew the intention of the leader of the white clothes sect. How could outsiders guess the intention of the other party.


    "Two elder martial sisters, you have come all the way. Now you must be very hard. I''ll arrange a banquet and treat you well." Wang Xiaoke. Although Qiuxiang is not polite to herself at all, Wang Xiao should be polite to her. Because there are many misunderstandings between Qiuxiang and herself. And the other party came to Huaxing this time, but risked his life. What''s more, Qiuxiang is a beauty. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have a hard time with a beauty, especially a beauty like Qiuxiang. It''s better to knock down a beautiful woman like Qiuxiang than to have a hard time with her.


    "No, we are very tired. Please arrange the room for us to have a rest." Qiuxiang''s tone is cold. She is full of anger, so she is not willing to pay any attention to Wang Xiao. If it is not because Wang Xiao has helped her younger martial sisters of the white dress sect, and the purpose of their coming here is to help Wang Xiao. Just because Wang Xiao has a good relationship with huagongzi, Qiuxiang has already started with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very embarrassed because Qiu Xiang doesn''t give her face. Uncle, I don''t know what place it is. It''s the territory of Huaxing gang. However, it seems that the other party has come to help herself. It''s the utmost of benevolence and kindness, so you can''t offend her.


    "Aha, two beauties, if you have no place to go, you can go to my branch." After a very ugly voice rang out, sun Dafu came out. Also don''t know this Si is from where to come out of, incredibly smile Mi Mi of looking at autumn fragrant two people, and still flow saliva.


    Because Huaxing gang was in danger at any time, sun Dafu stayed in the headquarters and did not return to his branch. Although the grandson''s strength is not so good, he is still loyal to Wang Xiao, which is why Wang Xiao values him very much.


    Qiuxiang impatiently looked at Sun Dafu, because she hated sun Dafu when she saw the other side''s color squinting at her. If it wasn''t for the Huaxing Gang, she really wanted to kick sun Dafu out.


    Sun Dafu didn''t seem to see how much Qiu Xiang hated him at this time, so he continued to say: "two beauties, to tell you the truth, sun Dafu is no longer the poor man before. Now I''m the helmsman of Huaxing gang. I''m a person with a future and a position." Sun Dafu flapped his chest and flaunted in front of Qiuxiang.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. In fact, people just ignore his show off. Because in Qiu Xiang''s eyes, sun Dafu is only the helmsman of Huaxing gang. Even if he is the helmsman of Huaxing Gang, people don''t want to give him a bird''s eye. Besides, he is the lowest helmsman of the whole Huaxing Gang, and he is a dispensable one.When he saw sun Dafu showing off in front of Qiuxiang and his self righteous appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to beat him, so as not to hurt his weak heart. However, it seems that sun Dafu will not be hurt by his heart no matter how hard he is hit.


    Wang Xiao arranges for Qiu Xiang to decorate the room. Because they are women, the room must be clean and elegant. What''s more, you can''t be very close to Mr. Hua''s room, so that if these enemies meet, they will fight. Isn''t it very troublesome.


    Watching Qiuxiang leave, sun Dafu is very depressed because he just talked about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect the other party to ignore him, so he is very depressed.


    Under Wang Xiao''s scornful eyes, sun Dafu had to leave in a gloomy mood.


    "Wang Gang leader, the conflict between huagongzi and Qiuxiang is not that we don''t dissuade them, but that we can''t persuade them." Li Yuanhong is worried that Wang Xiao blames him. Seeing the conflict between huagongzi and Qiuxiang, he is indifferent, so he explains.


    Wang Xiao said with a little smile: "Master Li, even if you dissuade them, you can''t persuade them." Because of Qiuxiang''s character, Li Yuanhong really can''t dissuade him. Don''t say is he, even if is oneself also can''t dissuade Qiu Xiang''s cow temper. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled, because Qiuxiang looks so beautiful. It is reasonable to say that this kind of beauty''s character is very gentle, but who can think that Qiuxiang is even more popular than Xiaochun''s character. Alas! A good beauty, the character is so irritable, really make her comprehensive score discount.


    "Gang leader Wang, the people in Jueming building didn''t show up yesterday. In your estimation, when will they show up?" Li Yuanhong asked anxiously. He is the leader of dadaomen. There are many things waiting for him to deal with. Therefore, Li Yuanhong can''t stay in the Huaxing Gang because of Wang Xiao. If the experts in Jueming building don''t show up one day, he will have to wait here for one day, and he doesn''t have so much time to spend.


    Wang Xiao looks very dignified. To tell you the truth, he is also thinking about it. Why don''t the experts of Jueming building show up and let himself wait anxiously every day. Wang Xiaoning is not willing to wait for the crisis as soon as possible. At least if the crisis appears earlier, Wang Xiao can deal with it earlier. Whether he wins or loses will be decided earlier. Such procrastination will only make people uneasy.


    "Master Li, in fact, I don''t know when the experts of Jueming building will show up. Well, if you have something to do with dadaomen, you can go back first. I''ll let you know then." Wang Xiao has no reason to let Li Yuanhong waste his time here day by day. Because even when you encounter these situations, you can''t always waste time.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yuanhong shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better continue to wait here. If you really wait for the crisis to appear and then inform me, it will be too late. "


    While Wang Xiao is chatting with Li Yuanhong, his mobile phone rings. It''s Xiaode. Xiaode has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. So Wang Xiao knows that when the other party calls him at this time, he must have something to look for himself. And now is the moment when Huaxing Gang is about to face the crisis of juemingfu. The phone call from Xiaode at this time may be about juemingfu. At this point, Wang Xiao immediately answered the phone and said, "brother De, what can I do for you?" From the first day of knowing Xiaode, Wang Xiao called him brother De. After that, although Wang Xiao''s position was promoted and his strength was many times stronger, he was still called Xiao De Ge.


    "Brother Wang, the old chief asked you to come here. He has something urgent to see you." Xiao De is on the phone, Jiao Ji says. From his voice, Xiao De seemed very worried at this time.


    "Brother, what can I do for the old chief?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m not sure, but it must be a good thing. Come over if you have time." Xiaode said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. Every time the old chief went to see a doctor, it was a good thing. So Wang Xiao was also very curious about what good it was for him to find himself. Does the old chief want to help him deal with the people in Jueming building, but it seems impossible.


    Because although the old chief''s position is very high, he is just an ordinary person, and he has no accomplishments at all. Moreover, because of his retirement, the old chief has no real power, only some influence. What''s more, the military never interferes in the killing of Wulin people, because the military is only responsible for national security. As for the fighting and killing between Wulin people, it is the big men of the National Security Bureau who are in charge of it. However, although I don''t know what the old chief has to do with himself this time, Wang Xiao still has to go and have a look.


    Because the old chief has a high position and great influence in China. As long as the other party is really willing to help themselves, even if they can''t come out in person, they can also exert pressure on those senior executives. Those people who take the hard-earned money of human life instead of working for the people should go to hell.


    "Mr. Li, someone calls me. Excuse me first." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "Lord Wang, if you have something to deal with, you don''t need to pay attention to me. You just need to have my wine and meat provided."

 Chapter 1075

    Sun Dafu sat upright in the courtyard, talking about something endlessly while picking leaves. It turned out that sun Dafu was complaining that Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face. Ma De, the leader usually doesn''t give himself face, but he doesn''t give himself face in front of the beauties.


    The reason why he practiced, became a master, and became the helmsman of Huaxing gang. What''s all this for? It''s not for the sake of pretending to be forced. It''s not for the sake of more fashionable pretending to be forced in front of beautiful women. But Wang Xiao didn''t give him face, so sun Dafu was in great pain. He couldn''t pretend to be forced in front of beautiful women. When sun Dafu was very depressed, he saw Wang Xiao come out of the hall. "Guild leader, guild leader." This guy immediately ran to the front, and wagged his head and tail, just like a pug.


    When he saw sun Dafu running towards him like a pug, Wang Xiaoyou knew that he must have something to look for himself. Because he knows sun Dafu''s character very well, when he is free, he won''t run to him like this.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one who is so vulgar. Other experts, no one is like sun Dafu. However, in real life, there are many people like sun Dafu. Whether in the company or in the national department, there are many people like sun Dafu. And if you are careful, you will find a problem. People like sun Dafu not only have this kind of personality, but also can get along well.


    Because no matter what department he is in, sun Dafu is an apple polisher. Without their flatterers, there would be no flattering or praising for the leaders. Therefore, the leaders like sun Dafu very much, and even Wang Xiao likes sun Dafu very much.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" When sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, you are so wise and brilliant. Before sun Dafu spoke, you knew I had something to ask for you. You are really my biological parents. No, you should be more intimate than my biological parents." Like Zhu Bajie, sun Dafu began to praise Wang Xiao.


    But for sun Dafu''s praise, Wang Xiao is quite disdainful. Wang Xiao is very clear about his intelligence quotient and his fickleness, so when he comes here, he knows that sun Dafu has something to do with himself. As for sun Dafu''s last praise, Wang Xiao really disdains it. Because if he had such a son, he would be very angry.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    Sun Dafu scratched his head, and then said awkwardly, "in fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to invite you, the leader, to give me a little face sometimes. Actually, I don''t need much. Just give me a little face. "


    Wang Xiao slants his head and looks at Sun Dafu. What''s wrong with him? He asks himself to give him a little face. Mad, in front of himself, does he have face to speak of.


    Sun Dafu rubbed his hands and stood in front of Wang Xiao like a clown. Then he said with a smile, "guild leader, you should know that sun Dafu likes beautiful women most, so I want to face them very much. My sun Dafu''s requirements are not high, just help you in front of the beauties, give me a little face


    After talking about this, he patted his chest and said: "but you can rest assured, as long as you give me a little face in front of the beauties, sun Dafu is willing to break through for you even if there is a sea of fire in the future."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to attack sun Dafu, because in front of him, he had no face to speak of. Just thinking about it, Wang Xiao nodded and said, "well, I''ll try my best to give you face in front of the beauties in the future."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, sun Dafu looks very excited. Because the beauty would not give him face when he was in front of the gang leader.


    Wang Xiao quickly walks towards the parking lot. Because the old chief has something to do with himself, Wang Xiao wants to appear in front of the old chief earlier, and wants to know what the other party has to do with him. Is it because of the Huaxing gang and juemingfu. With the position and influence of the old chief, as long as he sincerely wants to help himself, he will surely have a way. Although Wang Xiao has already taken this step in gambling, with the help of one more person, there will be more protection.


    saw that he was sitting under a Wutong tree and was watching his eyes. Maybe he was practicing. Wang Xiao originally wanted to say hello to Lei Ming, just to not disturb Lei Ming''s cultivation, so he went quickly with light steps.


    Lei Ming and Wang Xiao have a good relationship. They were friends many years ago. Before Wang Xiao established Huaxing Gang, he and Lei Ming were very good friends. This time, there is a crisis in the Huaxing gang. Lei Ming is desperate to help the Huaxing gang. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very moved. It should be noted that if it wasn''t for a good relationship, Lei Ming would not come to help Huaxing Gang regardless of his life and death, because everyone thinks his life is very important. If they are not close relatives or close friends, it is impossible for them to ignore the help of life and death.After arriving at the parking lot, Wang Xiao got on a black SUV and drove to the old chief''s residential area. For men, cars, money and women are the three most important indicators of status. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t like cars very much, because he is a Wulin person and a local level expert. So Wang Xiao doesn''t need a luxury car when he goes out. If he wants to, he just needs to fly. But as the leader of Huaxing Gang, if you don''t buy a few luxury cars and put them in the parking lot, you will have no face and no status. It''s like some successful businessmen, who always change their cars, in fact, just for the sake of face.


    Because he had been to the old chief for several times, Wang Xiao was familiar with the road this time. An hour later, rolling hills appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight, and he saw villas built among the rolling hills. This is the place where the old chief and others live. The environment here is very beautiful. Not only that, but also beside the green mountains and waters, the air is very clear. This community is so remote that few people know about it.


    Because the area within a few miles are all forbidden areas, outsiders can not enter the forbidden area, so few people know about it. The security here is very good. No one can get in. And according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it is impossible to build such a luxurious community in such a place without billions. When he saw such a luxurious community and such a high construction price, Wang Xiao couldn''t help remembering that we are all property free.


    After a helpless laugh, Wang Xiao does not think about these things, because these things are not what he should think. People like the old chief have to enjoy this kind of high-level life. It can be seen that those who are selfish are more exaggerated. It is said that once there was a very poor place where the children could not afford to read, but the controllers used Maotai liquor to wash their feet, and a belt was also hundreds of thousands.


    But these things can be found everywhere. No matter in any country in the world, some people''s invisible wealth is frightening, even astronomical. People die for money, birds die for food, so many people desperately want to climb up, and on the way up, they have paid countless sweat and financial resources. Once they succeed, they will naturally earn back those losses with profits, and ordinary people will always be victims.


    There is a saying in ancient times that it is very good to say that people suffer from prosperity, but people suffer from death. Whether it''s rise or fall, in fact, people at the bottom are hard-working. If you want to get rid of the lowest level of suffering, only to become a man of virtue, only to have money. It is because of this that many people who are greedy for profits do not need it. As long as there is a chance to make money, all of us are desperate. Up to those big people, down to those ordinary people, for money, which is not poor their mind. Greed, crime, depravity and so on, which is not because of money and come to ruin.


    Although those masters who guard the gate all know Wang Xiao, when they see Wang Xiao coming, they still search carefully. Because the people who live here are all big people, so they have to be careful. As long as the slightest problem occurs, they can not afford it. Wang Xiao feels that the security here is very strict, just like Guan Yu in the Three Kingdoms is going to meet his elder brother Liu Bei. If he wants to go there, he has to pass five passes and kill six generals.


    But the only difference is that Wang Xiao only needs to be checked. In those days, Guan Gong had to go on fighting. After several passes, Wang Xiao finally came to the gate of the villa. If you want to go to the gate of the villa, you have to accept numerous inspections. Even if those people don''t feel tired, Wang Xiao also feels very tired. If it wasn''t for the old chief''s desire to see him, Wang Xiao would have been too lazy to come here. Because it''s not only troublesome, but also tiring to have to go through all the checkpoints.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are here." The last guard of the door of the master see Wang Xiao, then smile with Wang Xiao say hello. Wang Xiao knew that when the old chief and others were besieged by the experts of Huang state, he was also present. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s timely appearance, he would have gone to hell to report, where there was Xiaoming standing here guarding the gate.


    "The old chief asked for me." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Lord Wang, according to our rules here, foreign vehicles can''t enter, they can only park outside." The man apologized. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao saved himself, so he''s too embarrassed to do business.


    "It doesn''t matter." After stopping the car, Wang Xiao got off. He has been here several times, but every time he comes here, Wang Xiao''s car is parked outside and can''t drive to the villa. In fact, the reason why there are such rules here is because of the worry about time bombs and car bombs. Some people put bombs in the car, and then drive the car to the designated place. The damage is really serious. Therefore, for the safety of all people living here, it is stipulated that as long as it is a foreign vehicle, no matter who it is, it can not be parked inside.

 Chapter 1076

    After getting out of the car, Wang Xiao strode to the automatic door. The master said respectfully, "please come in, leader Wang." Look at each other''s meaning, it seems that they don''t want to check Wang Xiao. They believe Wang Xiao very much.


    Looking at the man, Wang Xiao said, "don''t you check me?"


    This person embarrassed smile way: "Wang Gang leader you this is where words, I still don''t believe you, you are old chief''s good friend, so don''t need to check."


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that the other party does not check themselves. It''s not because he and the old chief are good friends, but because he saved this person. Notice. Although Wang Xiao and the old chief are good friends, there are other big people living here.


    "Thank you." Thanks, Wang Xiao will enter the community. After entering the residential area, the exquisite pavilions, beautiful rockeries and misty lotus pond appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight one by one. Especially that villa, the unique style of the building, do show the ingenuity. It''s not that kind of master character. It''s impossible to design such a unique villa. Every time I enter the community here, Wang Xiao''s first thought is not the brilliance here, but tranquility.


    This is a better place for self-cultivation. As long as the people living here can enjoy the quiet environment and the quiet atmosphere every day, the villas and the surrounding scenery seem to blend together. Even if they are in a restless mood, they will be calm after entering this place. But this kind of place, how can ordinary people go in and out at will. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s good medical skills and his friendship with the old chief, even people with Wang Xiao''s status would not be qualified to enter here, let alone ordinary people.


    Moreover, as Wang Xiao is now, he has not been involved in the circle of the old chief. At best, he is just a person outside the circle. In fact, it''s really hard to get involved in the circle of senior leaders.


    No matter how rich you are, and how many people you have, you can''t get into this circle. Because as long as they are in the circle of senior leaders, they don''t care how much money they have. In their eyes, money is just a dispensable waste.


    As for the number of subordinates, they even disdain it, because as long as they say a word, they don''t know how many people are willing to fight and die for them. People like the old chief don''t need anything, they just need a god level doctor. No matter how high a person''s status is, he will live, grow old and die.


    Life and death cannot be changed, but illness can be controlled. Wang Xiaona''s great medical skill is exactly what the old chief needs, so everyone takes what they need and helps each other. Wang Xiao needs to use some influence of the old chief to pave the way for the development and rise of Huaxing gang. And the old chief needed Wang Xiao''s medical skills to treat him. It was because of the mutual assistance of interests that they had some friendship.


    When Xiaode knew that Wang Xiao was coming, he went to the compound. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Striding to the front and back of Wang Xiao, Xiao De said: "brother Wang, I heard that you Huaxing gang are about to face the attack of Jueming building owner. Brother, I wanted to help you, but because of my special identity, it''s not convenient to do it by myself. Please don''t blame me." Because Wang Xiao once saved Xiaode, when Huaxing Gang is in crisis, and Xiaode can''t help Wang Xiao, he feels very remorseful.


    But for Xiaode''s remorse, Wang Xiao said: "brother De, as long as you have this heart, I''m very grateful to you." Xiaode is just a xuanjie master. Even if he really goes to help himself, it doesn''t play any role.


    And Xiaode is different from leiming. Leiming, for his own sake, is willing to offend those senior officials of the National Security Bureau and directly does not do this job. But Xiaode is different. He is the guard beside the old chief, so he has to protect the old chief and can''t leave him.


    Xiaode originally felt very remorseful because he couldn''t help Wang Xiao, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s atmosphere, he was relieved.


    "Brother, what can I do for the old chief?" Wang Xiao asked. Now is the time when Huaxing gang and jueminglou are in trouble, so Wang Xiao knows very well that the old chief must be looking for himself because of this. It''s time for him to find out what else he can do besides this.


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Xiaode shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s good for you." Under the leadership of Xiaode, Wang Xiao followed him to the place where the old chief lived. In fact, Wang Xiao has been here several times, even without Xiaode''s leadership, he can still find here.


    From here to now, Wang Xiao feels a few strong breath, seems to have been paying attention to himself. Those powerful breath is very strong, even with Wang Xiao''s state at this time, he can''t determine where the masters who are monitoring him are hiding. With the strength of Wang Xiao, he also found a secret, that is, with the promotion of his strength, every time he came here, he felt that there were other more powerful experts.


    Outside the villa where the old chief lived, the lush vines grew wantonly. I saw countless green vines growing crazily, and surrounded the walls of the whole villa. The villa in front of me looked like a villa composed of green branches and leaves. When entering the hall of the villa, Wang Xiao looked around. He wanted to find Zheng Yiyi''s beautiful figure. Since meeting Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao found that whenever she came to the old chief, she would pay attention to her.But Wang Xiao this time very disappointed, because he did not see Zheng Yiyi''s figure. "Isn''t Zheng Yiyi back yet?" Wang Xiao thought to himself. The last time I came here, I didn''t see Zheng Yiyi. Wang Xiao later learned that Zheng Yiyi had gone back for a blind date. Mad, when hearing the bad news, Wang Xiao almost vomited blood. He would like to appear beside Zheng Yiyi, and then personally tell each other that you can only live a good life with me, and then pull Zheng Yiyi away arrogantly and overbearing. If that man dares to stop himself, Wang Xiao promises that he will be beaten into panda eyes.


    Just so long time passed, Zheng Yiyi has not come back. Don''t, don''t. Wang Xiao had a bad premonition, but when he thought of those things, he shook his head hard. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Wang Xiao has some doubts. Is it because after Zheng Yiyi went on a blind date, he fell in love with that bastard at first sight and hated to see him too late, so they entered the Wedding Church. Ma De, Wang Xiao couldn''t help cursing.


    Zheng Yiyi is a woman of her own, and Wang Xiao has taken a fancy to her. So Wang Xiao has made up her mind to get her. Even if Zheng Yiyi really finds a man, Wang Xiao will snatch Zheng Yiyi back from that son of a bitch''s hand. Anyway, in addition to being qualified to be with Zheng Yiyi, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, no matter who is with Zheng Yiyi, they are all bastards. Even if Zheng Yiyi and that son of a bitch get married and have children together, Wang Xiao will get back. Even if you can''t get Zheng Yiyi''s first time, the times after the second and third time always belong to you.


    Wang Xiao found that he was more and more evil, and he could think of these things. He originally wanted to ask Xiaode why Zheng Yiyi hadn''t come, but after thinking about the situation of Huaxing gang at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t want to ask. For now, the situation of Huaxing Gang is the most important. As for those children''s affairs, we''d better wait for Huaxing to help them through this crisis.


    Xiaode takes Wang Xiao to the rooftop of the villa. Wang Xiao looks at him with some puzzlement. Because he has been here several times, Wang Xiao knows exactly where the old chief''s office is.


    After Xiaode saw Wang Xiao''s puzzled eyes, he turned to Wang Xiao and said, "the old chief usually drinks tea on the rooftop or closes his eyes. He is on the rooftop now, so we have to go to the rooftop to see the old chief."


    Wang Xiao nodded at will.


    When I came to the roof, I saw an old man sitting on a chair on the roof. This is the flat roof of the villa, so the area is relatively large and flat. There are some flowers and plants planted in Tiantai Mountain, several chairs and a stone table. Apart from that, there''s nothing unusual.


    The old chief half leans on the chair, while a doctor is examining the old chief. They are all the personal doctors of the old chief, who are specially responsible for taking care of the health of the old chief. Therefore, they are very careful and have to examine the old chief carefully every day.


    In fact, the whole roof is very simple, just a little larger, the others are very simple. It seems that the old chief''s life is not very extravagant, if some rich bosses, or those vampires. Even if it''s a large number of grade students, they have to build a swimming pool on the rooftop, surrounded by beautiful women. No matter where they appear, they will bring three or five groups of beautiful women. Mad, the poor are not allowed to live. Because of the serious imbalance of the ratio of men and women in China, those people are still wasting limited resources.


    However, the food and daily life of the old chief was very simple, so everything was simple. Although the villa he lived in was not ordinary, people of his status had to live in such a place. Xiaode and Wang Xiao walk lightly. When they are only a few meters away from the old chief, Wang Xiao hears the doctor say to the old chief: "old chief, you are in good health for the time being. There is nothing wrong with you. You just need to keep doing morning exercises every day and thinking about food and living


    "Well, it''s hard for you." The old chief said thank you.


    After getting the gratitude of the old chief, I only heard the doctor say with a smile: "old chief, I''m not working hard. I''m responsible for your health. This is what I should do."


    Wang Xiao despises this guy in his heart. Ma De, the old chief just appreciates this guy at will, but this guy is so happy that he is still pretending to be in front of the old chief. Uncle, this guy is shameless.


    When the doctor saw Wang Xiao, he didn''t look very good. He seemed to be hostile to Wang Xiao and didn''t like him very much. Because Wang Xiao always takes away his limelight, as long as Wang Xiao comes to the old chief''s side, he will take away his limelight, causing him to be ignored by the old chief, so this doctor does not welcome Wang Xiao.


    Just for this person''s eyes, Wang Xiao is directly ignored. Sir, it doesn''t matter whether this guy welcomes himself or not. The important thing is that the old chief just welcomes himself. However, although the skills of these doctors are not as good as Wang Xiao''s, they are also very good. They can serve as the personal doctors of the old chief, and they are not the kind of people who only have one and a half catties.


    "Old chief, Doctor Wang is here." Xiaode spoke out.

 Chapter 1077

    After the old chief stood up, he looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "Xiao Wang, you are here. Please sit down." Every time I talk to Wang Xiao, the old chief always looks kind. However, if in front of outsiders, he is to maintain a dignified manner.


    Wang Xiao was not polite either. He said thanks and sat opposite the old chief. The old chief waved to the doctor and motioned him to step down. He had something to say to Wang Xiao. As the following words with Wang Xiao are all confidential, the old chief does not want to be heard.


    The doctor had to retire honestly. In fact, he was also very upset. We are all doctors. Why is there such a big gap in treatment and status. As soon as Wang Xiao appeared, he robbed himself of the limelight. He was depressed.


    Xiaode did not take a seat, but stood straight behind the old chief. The old chief poured a cup of tea for Wang Xiao himself. Wang Xiao felt flattered. Because the old chief is a person of what status and position, he actually poured tea for himself.


    Many people can''t get this kind of treatment from the old chief even if they work hard all their lives. It can be said that even the highest figures in Ninghai province have to be polite when they see the old chief. They don''t even have the chance to meet the old chief, let alone pour tea for him.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like tea very much, but his old chief''s tea is really delicious. The fragrance is not very strong. It''s just a light fragrance. But this faint fragrance is lasting for a long time.


    Generally, this kind of tea is not a tribute, even if you have money, you can''t buy it. "Good tea." Wang Xiao praised.


    Xiaode stood behind the old chief, looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "brother Wang, this tea is certainly very good. Even the old chief is reluctant to drink it, and even if I want to drink it, I have no chance to drink it, because the old chief is reluctant to. You are really lucky."


    "Xiaode, don''t you give me enough to steal?" The old chief was dissatisfied.


    Xiaode scratched his head awkwardly, as if he was embarrassed by the old chief. After hearing the dialogue between the old chief and Xiaode and seeing Xiaode''s embarrassed look, Wang Xiao can see that the old chief should be a very casual person without any airs. And the relationship with Xiaode is very good, so Xiaode often steals his tea.


    With a smile, Wang Xiao shakes the tea in the cup at will. He was in a good mood with his back against the seat. I saw the faint green tea in the teacup, gently shaking with Wang Xiao shaking the teacup, and the fragrance of the tea was floating around.


    After shaking the cup, Wang Xiao inquired: "old chief, you should not come to me for tea this time." People like the old chief, although they have abdicated, they have a lot to deal with every day, so if there is no big deal, he has no time to find himself to drink tea.


    Everyone''s desire for power is as strong as his desire for money. Even the old chief can''t be aloof, and can''t really be without desire. Therefore, although they are not in their position, they still need to be active from time to time to make everyone pay attention to their existence.


    "Xiao Wang, you know me. You know I''m looking for you." The old chief said with a casual smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just sat quietly, because Wang Xiao was very clear that the old chief was going to talk business next, and the other party told him to know the purpose of coming immediately. In the old chief''s story, Wang Xiao learned that the other party called himself to come here. It''s really because of Jueming Lou. Jueming Lou has to deal with Huaxing Gang under the pressure of Shenmen. The old chief also wanted to help himself in this matter, but his name was not right and his words were not right. Moreover, they were all members of the military, so they could not help themselves.


    However, people think of the way. As long as they are willing to use their brains, they will come up with other ways. The old chief wants to introduce himself to the military. He has a position in the military. In this way, if the owner of Jueming building comes to deal with himself in person, they will have reason to come forward because he is one of them. After learning about the painstaking efforts of the old chief, Wang Xiao was also very grateful to the other party, because the other party really spent a lot of energy on his own business.


    "Xiao Wang, what do you think of my method? Do you want to think it over?" After telling Wang Xiao what he thought, the old chief asked solemnly. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, the old chief would not have helped him like this.


    Because it''s really difficult to get Wang Xiao a position in the military. Under the current system, it is very difficult to be the leader of a small village, not to mention the military. It can be said that no matter how high the position and face of the old chief is, it will take countless efforts and painstaking efforts to help Wang Xiao get such a position in the military. It should be noted that as long as a position in that department is occupied, there will be one less. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at every position there. Just as someone left the company, countless people tried to get in. But it''s a rare position for ordinary people, but Wang Xiao is so easy to get.


    Xiaode said to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, the old chief is very worried about your safety for your good, so he plans to make an exception to help you regardless of the cost. If someone else, even if they give the old chief more money, the old chief will not agree. "Xiaode has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have anything to do. However, he did not expect that the old chief should pay so much attention to Wang Xiao and make an exception for him. In Xiaode''s heart, the old chief belongs to the kind of upright person.


    Wang Xiao also knows that what Xiaode said is true, but he doesn''t want to accept the advantages of the old chief. Because Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. He is from the Wulin. Although getting that position is really good for Wang Xiao, it has both advantages and disadvantages. Once Wang Xiao becomes the person in their position, he has to be careful in his words and deeds. Because at that time, his words and deeds not only represent himself, but also represent countless people. As long as Wang Xiao makes mistakes later, once he is reported, the whole department will be discredited.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t hesitate. I appreciate you, old man. That''s why I help you. I believe in your personality, so I''ll take the risk to help you. If other people don''t care about it. " Wang Xiao did not agree to see their own, but has been hesitant, the old chief look Congzhong road.


    "Old chief, I know you are doing it for my good. Would you please give me a few minutes to think about it?" Wang Xiao said. Sometimes, what seems to be good for you is not necessarily a good thing. If Wang Xiao was just an ordinary person, he would be happy to accept such a great benefit and opportunity. However, he is a monk and the leader of Huaxing sect, so Wang Xiao has to think about it carefully. However, if he is really an ordinary person, he does not have such a chance.


    "Well, Xiao Wang, I''ll give you an hour to think about it. I hope your choice is right." The old chief stood up, and Xiaode immediately supported him, as if worried about the old chief''s wrestling.


    "Thank you for your kindness, old chief. I will think it over." Wang Xiao just asked for a few minutes to think about it. Unexpectedly, the old chief gave him an hour to think about it. It seems that the old chief is very concerned about his own safety.


    After turning around and taking a look at Xiaode, the old chief said: "Xiaode, you are here to accompany Xiaowang. I''m tired and want to have a rest." Rub the location of the temple, only to see the old chief appears very tired. It''s easy to get tired when people are old.


    "Yes, chief." For the order of the old chief, Xiaode made a military salute.


    When the old chief left, Xiaode said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang, the old chief is really good to you. No one I have met has ever been treated like you, so don''t let the old chief down."


    Wang Xiao feels a bit of pressure. It seems that sometimes she can get the attention of her superiors. In fact, it''s not a good thing. At least Wang Xiao is in a dilemma at this time. If you refuse the good intentions of the old chief, you will not fail the good intentions of the other side.


    Xiaode seemed to see Wang Xiao''s dilemma, so he continued: "but I don''t want to embarrass you, since we are all brothers and friends, we should understand each other, so if you really don''t want to agree, I won''t blame you."


    "Brother, let me think about it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You can think about it while you drink tea." Xiaode sits in front of and behind Wang Xiao, then slowly sips the tea alone, and no longer talks to Wang Xiao, because he doesn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao''s consideration.


    While Wang Xiao is holding the cup, he is also slowly shaking the tea in the cup. In the end is to agree or refuse, this idea has been constantly struggling in Wang Xiao''s heart. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages, so we have to analyze the advantages and disadvantages one by one.


    If you agree to the terms of the old chief, you will appear as a military officer. Of course, Jueming Lou will not dare to deal with it. But if he becomes a member of the military, Wang Xiao''s future actions will be subject to many restrictions. For example, he can''t attack other families at will, and he can''t expand the territory of Huaxing gang at will. This is something Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do.


    And he is very clear that since the owner of Jueming building has decided to deal with himself, he will not give up easily, and he will not really give up dealing with himself because he is a military. Not only will not, Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can be sure that the owner of Jueming building will only want to kill himself and deal with himself. He does not dare to deal with himself, but he can do it in secret. Just like Hua Shao''s grandfather when he was dealing with himself, he could attack himself secretly.


    Although Hua Shao''s grandfather is also a master of heaven level, compared with the owner of Jueming building, it''s really a heaven and an earth. So Wang Xiao knows very well that even if he agrees to the terms of the old chief, he can save his life temporarily and the Huaxing Gang, but it''s not a long-term solution, it''s just an expedient solution. Now that she has the plan of gambling, Wang Xiao puts all her hopes on gambling. Tianxingzi, the master of gambling, will appear, and the experts of National Security Bureau will finally come out. Whether it''s the master tianxingzi or the experts of the National Security Bureau, as long as one of the two hands, Wang Xiao can also resolve the crisis.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Xiao decided to refuse the old chief''s request. Let''s not put hope on the old head. "Brother, let''s meet the old chief." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy."Brother Wang, did you think it over in less than ten minutes?" Asked Xiaode.


    "I think it over." Wang Xiao nodded. As long as he considers things clearly, he will not easily change them. Even if the old chief continues to persuade, Wang Xiao will not waver in his decision. As a practitioner, you should have an unshakable heart. As long as the decision, no matter who can not easily dissuade.

 Chapter 1078

    "What''s your decision?" Xiaode asked curiously. Xiaode is looking at Wang Xiao with a dignified look. It can be seen from his eyes that Xiaode really wants Wang Xiao to agree to the old chief''s request. But he is also very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Once Wang Xiao decides something, no one can dissuade him.


    "I can''t agree to the terms of the old chief," Wang said


    "What, you have to refuse!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s decision, Xiaode was surprised. He thought he had heard it wrong. Xiaode thought that Wang Xiao would agree to the terms of the old chief for the sake of the whole Huaxing Gang, even if he didn''t consider it for himself. But he never thought that Wang Xiao refused, which was beyond expectation.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "brother De, since I have thought it out, I believe you should know my character very well, so you don''t have to say anything more."


    "Alas


    Xiaode sighed. Although he wanted to continue persuading Wang Xiao, when he saw Wang Xiao''s dignified look, he knew that Wang Xiao had made up his mind, so no matter how he tried to persuade him, Wang Xiao would not listen to his own opinions.


    "Well, now that you have a clear idea, let''s go to see the old chief. Good luck." Under the leadership of Xiaode, Wang Xiao goes to the old chief''s room. At this time, the old chief sat on the sofa in the room and closed his eyes. Although Wang Xiao is waiting for his reply, in fact, Wang Xiao is waiting for him.


    The reason why he left was not that he was really tired, but that the old chief wanted to give Wang Xiao the chance to think about it alone. He really hoped that Wang Xiao would agree to that, because Wang Xiao was a talented person of the country and had great medical skills.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as the old chief was thinking about Wang Xiao, he heard a knock outside the door. "Come in." The old chief sat upright. He knew that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao must have come in. Sure enough, accompanied by Xiaode, Wang Xiao enters the room.


    "Xiao Wang, you can think about it clearly. You are the talent of our country, so I really don''t want anything to happen to you, old man. And you are a very brave person. For the sake of the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine, you should do whatever you can to offend Shenmen. It''s rare to see someone as young as you and so honest. " The old chief praised.


    When he heard the praise from the old chief, Wang Xiao felt like a fairy for a moment. To tell you the truth, he felt that he had a lot of face at this time. Because even people like the old chief praised himself as a talented person. Can he not be in high spirits. It''s like when the head of a country praises the other party as a talented person, the person who is praised must be very happy and proud, and even feel that the opportunity to glorify his ancestors has come.


    Because being praised by the head of state means that there is a chance for promotion and wealth. The praise given by the old chief to Wang Xiao before made Wang Xiao feel like a fairy, just like those ordinary people who saw the glorious official career.


    Although he was praised by the old chief and commented highly on himself, Wang Xiao still didn''t want to agree to the other party''s terms. Although he didn''t have the heart to refuse the old chief, Wang Xiao never did what he didn''t like to do.


    "I''m sorry, old chief, I can''t promise you." Only Wang Xiao''s voice was heard. His voice is not very loud. Maybe it''s because he feels ashamed of the old chief. Maybe it''s because he can''t bear to refuse the old chief. So Wang Xiao''s voice is not very loud.


    "What! You refused The old chief looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard, because he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao actually refused. How could it be? This kind of good thing can''t be sought by countless people. Although Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, his Huaxing Gang is facing a crisis at this time, so Wang Xiao has no reason to refuse to accept him.


    "Old chief, thank you for your concern for me, but I really can''t promise. Please forgive me." Wang Xiao said.


    The atmosphere in the whole room was a little oppressive. No one spoke. Wang Xiao didn''t continue to speak. The old chief didn''t speak. Xiao De didn''t speak either. Ten seconds later, only the sigh of the old chief was heard. After looking at Wang Xiao, the old chief said: "Xiao Wang, if you don''t agree, you must have your own reasons, and I won''t force you, but everything has its own way. So you can rest assured that those who make trouble for the tiger will not really be free all the time and do whatever they want. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t know what the old chief meant by these words. Did the other side say these words because they had other deep meaning or implied something. However, Wang Xiao did not guess the intention of the old chief''s words.


    Because of the embarrassment, Wang Xiao wanted to leave. Because the atmosphere in the room was a little depressed, and he seemed very disappointed to see the old chief, so it was inconvenient for Wang Xiao to stay in the room. "Old chief, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Well, good luck." The old chief waved and looked tired. His first tiredness before was not true, but this one is. In fact, the old chief couldn''t figure out what''s wrong with the young people now. They are more arrogant one by one. If in their time, who could get such a good opportunity from Wang Xiao would surely treat it as a treasure, but Wang Xiao even despised it.After Wang Xiao said goodbye to the old chief, he turned and walked out of the old chief''s room. After leaving the old chief''s room, Wang Xiao was relieved. I don''t know why. Although the old chief is just an ordinary person, he is not a practitioner and has no real Qi. But in the face of the old chief, Wang Xiao had a feeling of depression. Especially when he refused the old chief before, he found that he had lost courage. Maybe it''s because the old chief is not a practitioner, but because the other side has been in a high position for a long time, he has already developed a kind of superior momentum in his bones.


    Xiaode didn''t go out of the room with Wang Xiao. He was still standing beside the old chief. When he saw that the old chief''s face was very disappointed, Xiaode said: "old chief, since Wang Xiao refused, you don''t have to worry. I know Wang Xiao''s character very well. The reason why he refuses you is that he must have some means to protect his life, or there are other ways. Otherwise, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t think about his personal life and death, he will also think about the life and death of Huaxing.


    "Xiaode, go out and see Wang Xiao off." Said the old chief. When he heard the old chief''s order, Xiao De turned and walked out of the room. The old chief picked up the landline and dialed a series of numbers. It seemed that he was working hard for Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the old chief''s villa, he saw Xiaode come out with him. Xiaode strides forward. He walks very fast. When he comes to Wang Xiao''s side, Xiaode says, "brother Wang Xiao, the old chief asked me to see you off."


    "Thank you, Draco, and thank you, old chief." Wang Xiao said gratefully. They had nothing to say along the way. After walking out of the villa, Wang Xiao will get on the bus and leave. Although he didn''t get anything from his visit to the old chief, at least Wang Xiao knows one thing, that is, the old chief is very concerned about himself. He only needs to know this.


    "Brother Wang, I can only send you here. I''m sorry, I can''t go to Huaxing to help you." Xiaode said with shame. In fact, every time I think about it, Xiaode is really ashamed because he can''t help Wang Xiao.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao has helped himself many times, but when the Huaxing gang was in crisis, he could not help Wang Xiao. Xiaode belongs to the kind of bloody man, belongs to the kind of man who will repay his kindness, so he blames himself for not being able to help Wang Xiao.


    "I''ve helped you before, too. Please tell the old chief that I appreciate what he has done. In the future, if the old chief needs me, Wang Xiao will come. " Wang Xiao said. Although the old chief did not directly help himself this time, Wang Xiao was satisfied because he knew that the old chief could only do so. People of his status can''t help themselves directly, lest they will be hyped and used.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Xiaode nodded.


    After leaving Xiaode, Wang Xiao plans to return to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Recently, I try not to go out. Because Wang Xiao is the pillar of the whole Huaxing gang and the spiritual pillar of all its members. So Wang Xiao is very clear that once he is not in the headquarters, and the owner of Jueming building shows up with those experts in Huaxing Gang, all the strong men under his command will run away in fear. Snake without a head is no good. The experts of Huaxing Gang, even if they have a heart to fight, even if they have the courage to fight for Huaxing Gang, but in the case of no leader, those experts will certainly panic.


    At the same time, countless people in the whole Wulin are aware of the crisis of Huaxing gang. Everyone knows that Wang Xiao will be killed by jueminglou because he has offended Shenmen. And the root of Wang Xiao''s sin against Shenmen is those fake Chinese medicine, and those divine medicine. It can be said that Wang Xiao offended Shenmen for the sake of Chinese medicine for thousands of years and the safety of his own nation, so that he was killed. So when countless people learned about it, everyone wanted to help Wang Xiao.


    Because they feel that Wang Xiao is a hero, a real hero. Since Wang Xiao is a real hero, they have to help him. Although many people don''t know Wang Xiao and haven''t seen him, when they learned about Wang Xiao, they all gathered in Qingcheng city. Even many people have set out for a long time. They have already arrived in Qingcheng City, but many people don''t know where Huaxing Gang is.


    Although the Wulin people in China are usually scattered, they all seem selfish. But once they suffer from a serious accident, they will unite one after another, and all of them will unite as one. It''s like when Huaxia was attacked by foreigners, all the people of the whole nation immediately United. Of course, no matter when and under what circumstances, there will be those scum, there will be those who harm the horse, but these things can not be avoided, because people in any country can not unite as one.

 Chapter 1079

    Sun Dafu had nothing to do on the street, but when he saw countless people in the Wulin, and when he heard someone asking for the address of Huaxing Gang, his eyes were rolling. He thought to himself, the reason why these experts inquire about Huaxing Gang is that they are all spies. After thinking that jueminglou had to deal with Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu was more sure that these people might really be spies. Because if they were not spies, why would they ask for the address of Huaxing Gang.


    Sun Dafu feels that this is an opportunity. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The leader has always looked down upon himself, even despised himself. If we can catch a few spies this time, Wang Xiao will certainly look at him with new eyes.


    At this point, the guy was full of passion, so he secretly inquired and contacted these experts. Once these spies are caught, he will take these people to see the gang leader Wang Xiao, and then show off in front of Gu Long. No, he should strike Gu Hu hard. Because Gu Hu always looks down on himself, sun Dafu is very upset and has long wanted to fight Gu Hu. Only in sun Dafu''s inquiry, he learned a secret.


    It turns out that these masters who enter Qingcheng are not spies. On the contrary, these people came to help Huaxing gang fight jueminglou because they admired their leader. Although sun Dafu thinks that these people are beyond their ability to help Huaxing gang fight Jueming Lou, they are not seeking death.


    He just thought that these people were not the experts of Huaxing gang. Even if they died, they would not lose anything to Huaxing gang. So he planned to take all these people to Huaxing gang. Ma De, since these people want to die, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless. Anyway, it''s not the Huaxing gang.


    Sun Dafu boasted in front of these experts that he was the helmsman of Huaxing gang. Although he was not the Deputy helmsman, in the eyes of the helmsman, his position was much higher than that of the Deputy helmsman. Not only that, the position of the deputy leader was deliberately let out by him.


    Not only that, Wang Xiao''s decisions were his advice, but also after persuading the leader Wang Xiao, the leader decided to offend Shenmen for the sake of Chinese medicine. Although for sun Dafu''s boasting, we all seriously despise him. However, after learning that sun Dafu was the helmsman of Huaxing Gang, these people were more polite to him. Because we can''t find where the Huaxing Gang is, we have to ask sun Dafu to lead the way. With these experts, sun Dafu walked to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. The strong men behind him are uneven. There are xuanjie masters and Dijie masters, but there are no Tianjie masters.


    Taking a group of experts to walk in Qingcheng City, sun Dafu has the feeling of finding a leader. He even fantasized that if he took these experts to appear in front of Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, Wang Xiao would surely praise himself as a useful person, an educated person and a smart person. Thinking about it, this guy actually showed a proud smile.


    After Wang Xiao drove into Qingcheng City, he saw that the streets were full of Wulin people. Countless people in the Wulin are walking on the streets with swords on their backs or with clean hands. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was a little curious about how so many Wulin people suddenly appeared.


    It should be noted that there were not so many Wulin people in Qingcheng city even when ancient ruins appeared on Qingfeng mountain. But today, there are so many experts here, so Wang Xiao feels very curious. Is there something wrong with his Huaxing Gang.


    But it seems impossible, because there are many experts in Huaxing gang. Besides the experts of our sect, there are also young master Hua and Li Yuanhong. Even if the experts of Jueming building suddenly appear, and even if the owner himself does it, he can''t kill the whole Huaxing gang in an instant. And if the landlord really comes to deal with Huaxing Gang, Gu Long should call him. Worried about the Huaxing Gang''s accident, Wang Xiao called Gu Long in person.


    After getting through Gu Long''s phone and getting to live in Huaxing, Wang Xiao was relieved. Ten minutes later, Wang Xiao''s car stopped in the square, and he walked directly to the hall. Gu Long and others are sitting in the hall. They all look dignified and are discussing some things. When Wang Xiao entered the hall, he learned what Gu Long and others were discussing. It turned out that there were countless unidentified people in Qingcheng City, all of whom were experts.


    Because I don''t know the details of those people, and I don''t know the purpose of those people coming to Qingcheng. So Gu Long sent experts into Qingcheng city secretly to inquire about the motives of those Wulin people. It''s just that the experts he sent out haven''t come back yet.


    Those experts in the hall are all members of Huaxing gang. As for Li Yuanhong, Qiu Xiang and others, as well as those strong men like Hua Gongzi, Wang Xiao did not see any of them. Maybe they are resting now, so they don''t show up.


    Although these people came to help Huaxing Gang, they paid little attention to other things. Unless the experts of Jueming building come in person, they don''t want to deal with these chores because of the trouble.


    When Wang Xiao entered the hall, Gu Long reported the situation to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was very satisfied with Gu Long''s arrangement. All of a sudden, there are so many Wulin people in Qingcheng city. No one knows what''s going on, so it''s better to be careful. No one knows why those Wulin people appear in Qingcheng City, whether there are other reasons or whether they want to take advantage of the fire. The Huaxing Gang suffered a lot of obstruction when it was founded, which also led to Wang Xiao''s countless killing and offending many people.When the Huaxing Gang is in danger now, it is inevitable that there will be some people who want to go down the drain. Those people want to take advantage of the fire, because they all want to see Huaxing Gang destroyed by jueminglou. Once their sect is destroyed by jueminglou, those people will profit from it secretly.


    Now, there are so many high-level masters in Xuancheng. Although those xuanjie masters are not to worry about, Wang Xiao is afraid of them. Looking at the whole hall, I found that without sun Dafu, I didn''t know where this guy had gone.


    "Sun Dafu, why didn''t I see him?" Wang Xiao asked. When is it? This guy is still out. Is he looking for a beautiful woman. It''s really possible, because with sun Dafu''s personality, he really likes looking for beautiful women.


    Gu Hu said contemptuously: "brother Xiao, sun Dafu must be afraid, so he went out to relax, or hang out with those women somewhere. In fact, sun Dafu is unreliable. We might as well work hard instead of putting our hope on him. " Because of the incompatibility with sun Dafu, Gu Hu always aimed at him. Anyway, if there is a chance to blackmail sun Dafu, Gu Hu will blackmail him to death and constantly smear sun Dafu.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really did not put his hope on Sun Dafu. He just asked at random. And in Wang Xiao''s mind, he is not optimistic about sun Dafu at all. Because this guy has no ability but to brag.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing the sound of kicking the door, sun Dafu kicked open the door of the hall, and then walked in. At this moment, I saw this guy''s swaggering look. He seemed to have a sense of prestige and arrogance.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Sun Dafu one after another, everyone is very puzzled, what''s the matter with this guy, even dare to kick the door in, don''t this guy want to live. In the past, sun Dafu was very afraid of Wang Xiao. He didn''t dare to kick the door of Huaxing Gang, but did he take the wrong medicine today.


    Gu Hu looks at Sun Dafu curiously. He doesn''t understand why he is so arrogant and what capital he has. But after thinking about it, Gu Long thinks that sun Dafu can''t be arrogant at the next moment, because the guild leader will definitely kick him out. Ma De and sun Dafu dare to kick the gate of Huaxing gang. The leader of the gang will kick him.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. This guy is more and more arrogant. Maybe it''s because he connives at Sun Dafu too much, so this guy is always full of arrogance. Sometimes, everyone ignores him, and he can do whatever he wants.


    After sun Dafu swaggered into the room, his arrogant eyes glanced at everyone. His arrogant look was like a upstart. When he suddenly became rich overnight, everyone looked down upon him.


    Just when everyone was puzzled why Sun Dafu was so arrogant, he heard his arrogant voice say: "Gu Hu, your grandson said bad things about me. Are you jealous of my ability?"


    Gu Hu wants to vomit, mad. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. Sun Dafu is really funny. He said he was jealous of his ability. To tell the truth, in Gu Hu''s opinion, sun Dafu is really incompetent.


    After scanning the crowd with an extremely arrogant look, sun Dafu said with an air of anger: "I tell you, sun Dafu is a person who does great things, and he is a genius and the Savior of Huaxing gang."


    Countless people have clenched their fists, because we really can''t bear to see sun Dafu''s arrogance and arrogance. At this time, we have only one idea, that is to beat this guy with our fists. Ma De, this guy is also the genius savior of Huaxing gang. The sun is coming out from the West. At this time, sun Dafu, who is extremely arrogant, may not know what everyone is thinking at this time, or that many people want to beat him hard.


    "Sun Dafu, why did you kick in?" Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at him and asked. It seems that as long as sun Dafu can''t give a reason, Wang Xiao will directly kick sun Dafu and fly out. Ma De, who are you? I don''t know who I am. I''m so arrogant.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s question, sun Dafu converged a lot. "Master, you don''t know that sun Dafu is hard and tired. He is really exhausted. Moreover, for the sake of our Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is working hard."


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu curiously. One reason is that we all don''t know what he means. With his ability, he can help Huaxing gang. What''s more, it''s because we never thought that sun Dafu was so cultured and could speak such a good line.


    "Less nonsense, more emphasis." Wang Xiao waved impatiently. To be honest, Wang Xiao didn''t believe that this guy could help Huaxing

 Chapter 1080

    "Gang leader, there are many Wulin people in Qingcheng. When I saw those experts, sun Dafu thought in his heart that if we take all those people to Huaxing Gang, our Huaxing gang will certainly increase its strength. In this way, we won''t worry about the attack of jueminglou. " Sun Dafu is very proud.


    They did not speak, but patiently listened to sun Dafu''s story, because everyone wanted to listen to it. Did this guy really take all those Wulin people to Huaxing. Maybe it''s really possible, because we all know that if sun Dafu didn''t make any achievements, how dare he kick the door so arrogantly just now, and then walk in swaggeringly. It should be noted that although sun Dafu likes pretending to force, he is afraid of the leader, so he never dares to force in front of the leader.


    Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "those experts in my persuasion, they all admire you. Sun Dafu told them that the leader of our Huaxing Gang is a loyal and courageous person. He is not only a good opponent, but also a master who dares to offend jueminglou and Shenmen for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine and the nation. The leader of our Huaxing gang can shine on the whole universe and make countless people dim. "


    Although sun Dafu''s words were all flattering, Wang Xiao felt very comfortable and satisfied with his praise. And those other experts, are looking at Sun Dafu with disdain. To be honest, everyone despises him. Because this kind of flattery, in the whole Huaxing Gang, only sun Dafu''s cheeky people can say it. However, although everyone despised sun Dafu at this time, no one said it.


    I just heard sun Dafu continue to say: "I tell those masters that our leader is always worried about the country and the people for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine and our race. He often sleeps all night. Our leader......"


    When sun Xiaofu said, "you can''t stop talking." He doesn''t want to hear sun Dafu continue to talk nonsense, and Wang Xiao doesn''t think he is so great.


    Wang Xiao, who is worried about the country and the people, doesn''t look up to the useless poets in ancient times. He has no time to worry about himself. He is worried about the country and the people. He should think about himself first. It is said that when the Jews comment on the poets in China, they are extremely disdainful. In particular, some poets who are powerless can not even get enough food and clothing. They only care about the country and the people all day long, but they can not make any contribution to the country. In the end, a famous poet family was starved to death. In fact, in the eyes of Jews, those people are not great. Culture can stabilize the country, and martial arts can stabilize the country. Once in troubled times, we have to give full play to our strengths. If it is not suitable for the needs at that time, we can only starve to death.


    Under Wang Xiao''s impatient interruption, sun Dafu said, "as a result, sun Dafu worked hard to bring all the experts to Huaxing gang."


    "It''s the power of nine oxen and two tigers. It''s terrible to have no culture." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu curiously, perhaps because they couldn''t believe it. This guy can take those experts to Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu in surprise and even puzzled. To tell the truth, when he heard sun Dafu say that he took all the experts to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao really couldn''t believe it.


    "Seriously." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, it''s true, guild leader. It''s not that sun Dafu boasted. In fact, sun Dafu''s mind is very useful, but it hasn''t been appreciated by the guild leader. If you give me the position of golden tiger, I promise to carry forward the branch of the provincial capital."


    Just as sun Dafu talked about it, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the room. Sun Dafu wanted to continue boasting about his ability, but Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance. Countless people in the hall followed Wang Xiao out, because everyone wanted to see if what sun Dafu said was true. Although people do not believe that sun Dafu has this ability. But everyone knows that if sun Dafu doesn''t have this ability, he doesn''t dare to brag and cheat Wang Xiao in front of so many people.


    In fact, what sun Dafu said before was all lies. What he said to those experts was not praising Wang Xiao, but as long as he had a little glorious image, this guy would wipe his body, making it as if the real hero was him, not Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao came to the square, he saw countless people standing on the square. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of people. Among these experts, there are those who are strong in xuanjie realm and those who are strong in Dijie realm. However, there are only three strong people in the earth level realm. However, although the ground level level level experts are very good, as long as these three experts join, the combat effectiveness of Huaxing gang will be promoted many times.


    Wang Xiao was also surprised to see so many experts fighting in the square. Is sun Dafu really capable of persuading so many experts to join Huaxing gang and fight with Huaxing Gang. Wang Xiao couldn''t believe sun Dafu''s ability if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Looking at these experts, Wang Xiao thought to himself. "Mad, do I look down on Sun Dafu? Is he really a man of ability?"


    "Everyone, this is our great leader Wang Xiao. His legendary life, even if sun Dafu doesn''t explain it to you, I believe you know it." A voice rang out, saw sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao behind, looking at the front of those experts said.Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu in displeasure, because it''s time to keep a low profile. Don''t force him to talk about legendary life. Isn''t that a slap in the face. And there are many experts in the Wulin below, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "I''d like to meet the leader of Wang Gang." Hundreds of people below speak in unison.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Fellow members, what do you want to do with our Huaxing Gang?" Looking at the experts below, Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    In fact, an expert in the later stage of the prefecture level stepped forward, then clasped his hands and said, "leader Wang, in lower Wu Dezhong, I heard that you, leader Wang, had offended the experts of Shenmen because of the Chinese medicine incident in our country, which led to the pressure exerted by Shenmen on Jueming building, and the leader of Jueming building is about to deal with you. We all admire you, leader Wang. Although I''m not talented, I''m willing to work with many wulins and join hands with Huaxing Gang to fight against jueminglou. "


    "Yes, we are willing to join the Huaxing gang. We are willing to join the Huaxing gang." All the experts behind Wu Dezhong said with one voice. I can see that everyone is united at this time. It seems that they are united as one.


    Wang Xiao was in a good mood when she heard the words of countless people below. Mad, what did sun Dafu boast about before? Under his own lobbying, these experts joined the Huaxing gang. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, all the words he said before were blown, because these experts came for their own reputation,


    when he saw so many experts coming to help Huaxing Gang, he was not afraid of life and death and wanted to fight Jueming building. Wang Xiao thinks of a sentence that Lei Ming once said to himself. When Wang Xiao told Lei Ming about it, Lei Ming said that he would offend many people by doing so. Yes, what Lei Ming said at that time was really right, because Wang Xiao''s insistence and his meddling really offended countless people. Just when Wang Xiao offended countless people, he also let countless people admire.


    For example, although Wang Xiao offended some domestic power, God gate, and jueminglou. But these experts in front of him are also supportive of him. As soon as he read this, Wang Xiao felt extremely proud in his heart. Because from this, we can see that we have not only offended countless people, but also been recognized by countless people. At least in front of these strong people, they belong to those who recognize their own masters.


    It seems that his plan is really useful. When Wang Xiao got the news in Zhou''s house, the owner of Jueming building was about to deal with his Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao spent countless money in the underground martial arts, and spread the news as quickly as possible. When the news spread, not only Li Yuanhong joined the battle of Huaxing Gang, but also the experts of baiyimen joined the battle of Huaxing gang. Even those unknown experts of Wulin joined the battle of Huaxing Gang one after another.


    Looking at the people below, Wang Xiaosheng said: "everyone, I am very grateful that you have come all the way here. I am very grateful that you are willing to fight jueminglou for the sake of our Huaxing gang. But it''s killing. As long as it''s killing, there will be bloodshed, so please come back. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t really let these experts go back. He just made a few polite remarks. If these experts sincerely want to join the battle of Huaxing Gang, they will not go back because of Wang Xiao''s words. If they sincerely want to join the battle of Huaxing Gang, even if Wang Xiao asks them to go back, they will not go back.


    "Wang Gang leader, since we are all here, we are not afraid of danger, unless you look down on us All of us. " Wu Dezhong''s face is heavy.


    "Yes, we are not afraid of fighting or death. It''s not pleasant to see juemininglou, so we come to help you." Below those masters, are all said with one voice. Because of the large number of people below, the uproar spread far away.


    Sun Dafu anxiously looks at Wang Xiao, because he can''t figure out what''s wrong with the gang leader, and he actually refuses these people. If these Wulin people want to join the battle of Huaxing Gang, let them fight. Anyway, it''s not the Huaxing gang who died. It''s just that sun Dafu didn''t expect Wang Xiao to refuse those people to join.


    Gu Hu and other experts are also anxious, because they all hope that Wang Xiao will allow these experts to join the battle of Huaxing gang. Especially among these experts, there are three local level experts who are very important to Huaxing gang.


    As long as three people join in, the combat effectiveness of Huaxing gang will be increased by countless times. As for Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu, they stand behind Wang Xiao with no expression. No matter what decision Wang Xiao makes, they all support Wang Xiao''s decision and think it''s right.


    At the same time, Mr. Hua was sitting on a big tree with a toothpick in his mouth, looking at the experts below from a position of several hundred meters. When he saw that countless people came to join the battle of Huaxing Gang, young master Hua gave a smile and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s cohesion is so high. I think young master Hua is also dignified and famous in the Jianghu. Why isn''t the cohesion so high?"

 Chapter 1081

    I remember when I first met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was just a xuanjie master at that time. Moreover, because of the wolf king at that time, young master Hua led to his attack on Wang Xiao. It''s only two years before Mr. Hua thought that Wang Xiao would be promoted from a xuanjie master to a Dijie master.


    Not only that, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is thriving, and his cohesion is so high. It can be said that Wang Xiao is the one who has the fastest promotion strength among all the people he met. Among all the people he knows, he can''t compete with Wang Xiao. Who would have thought that Wang Xiao could grow up from a very ordinary person to today''s situation step by step. Perhaps when Huaxing gang was just established, countless people not only looked down upon Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, but despised him and ignored him.


    However, with the rise of Huaxing Gang, the forces blocking the front of Huaxing Gang disappeared one after another. The Feilong Gang is gone, the original Super League of Qingcheng is gone, and the Langya gang and the dragon family are gone. Huagongzi knows very well that with the rapid development of Huaxing Gang, the Huashao family will soon disappear, and even jueminglou may be defeated. As for Shenmen, it depends on the fortune of Huaxing gang. Although the development of Huaxing Gang is very fast, young master Hua really doesn''t think that Huaxing gang can develop to the point where it can compete with the divine gate, because the divine gate is so powerful that it makes people fear and despair.


    Just as huagongzi lamented the rapid rise of Huaxing Gang, he felt that there were two people coming here. It turned out that they were Qiuxiang and huagongzi, who was in a flash, disappeared on the tree because he didn''t want to see them.


    They hate themselves very much. As long as they see themselves, they kill themselves like enemies. Facing Qiu Xiang''s attack, young master Hua can''t fight two with one, so don''t offend them and try to avoid them.


    When they came to the white tree, they saw the shadow of the two men. With their eyesight, one can see that the man is a young man. Qiuxiang clenched his fist, and the sword in his hand was very tight. She originally wanted to do something to Fu Hua, but after thinking about it, Qiu Xiang gave up her plan to Fu Hua. Because she knows very well that Wang Xiao will definitely block her action.


    Qiuxue looks at those Wulin people in front of her. When she sees that all the experts are united under the leadership of Wang Xiao, qiuxue is very satisfied and admires them and says: "elder martial sister, I really didn''t expect that the cohesion of Wang Gang leader is so high and can lead all the heroes. And those experts from all over the world, when they learned that Huaxing was in crisis, actually gathered here from afar. " Speaking of this, qiuxue really admires Wang Xiao.


    Among all the sects and forces she knows, no one has been able to achieve Wang Xiao''s goal. It should be noted that the strength of many sects in the whole Chinese nation far exceeds that of Huaxing Gang, but none of them has the cohesive force of Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Qiu Xiang said with disdain: "water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. Although he is now in the wind and scenery, it''s hard to know whether these experts really want to help him or not." After leaving this sentence, Qiuxiang turns around and leaves.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Qiuxue saw Qiuxiang turned away, she was anxious with the past. Qiuxue finds that the elder martial sister''s attitude towards Wang Xiao has changed a lot. I remember that the elder martial sister didn''t treat Wang Xiao like this before, but since Wang Xiao got in touch with huagongzi, the elder martial sister''s view on Wang Xiao has changed a lot. Maybe it''s because the elder martial sister hates young master Hua very much, and Wang Xiao has contact with young master Hua. There is a saying that we love the house and the dog, but on the contrary we hate the house and the dog. Because I hate young master Hua very much, so as long as I have a good relationship with him, my elder martial sister hates him very much.


    When Li Yuanhong stood in the room on the third floor and saw the scene below through the window, he sighed. To tell you the truth, when he saw this scene, Li Yuanhong realized that he really underestimated Wang Xiao before. Wang Xiao''s real invisible ability was far beyond his imagination. If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Li Yuanhong couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao''s cohesion was so high. When he saw that Wang Xiaoning''s cohesion was so high, Li Yuanhong really understood that the real strength of Huaxing gang had already surpassed his dadaomen.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Li Yuanhong plans to call Mr. Nie and tell him everything he sees and hears here. He wants Mr. NIE to understand Wang Xiao better and know that Wang Xiao is a person with great potential. He doesn''t want Mr. NIE to have conflicts with Wang Xiao in the future.


    At the request of those experts, Wang Xiao had to leave them all. Since these experts have a heart of Chicheng and are not afraid of life and death, Wang Xiao can only leave these people. Moreover, if these experts really join the battle of Huaxing Gang, it will benefit them a lot, so there is no need for Wang Xiao to refuse these people. Let people arrange the residence of these experts, Wang Xiao will take Gu Long and others to the hall, want to continue to discuss other events.


    Although Wang Xiao arranged for these people to have a rest, the place where he arranged for them to have a rest is relatively remote, and for the sake of safety, Wang Xiao made an agreement with everyone in advance. Without his own permission, these experts can''t swim in Huaxing gang at will. Those experts understand Wang Xiao''s arrangement.Although many of them think that they are sincerely coming to help the Huaxing Gang, because they admire Wang Xiao''s actions, it is inevitable that some of them will fish in troubled waters and want to sneak into the Huaxing Gang, which is not good for the Huaxing gang.


    After entering the hall, sun Dafu was very dissatisfied and said, "guild leader, do I have a problem with you?"


    "Say what you think." Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, you are too stingy. Those experts come to help us Huaxing Gang regardless of life and death, but it''s not morally wrong for you to arrange them to live in such a remote place."


    "Sun Dafu, how can you say that about brother Xiao?" Gu Hu was dissatisfied.


    Sun Dafu looked haughty and said, "I''m the one who can make contributions. These experts are all brought by sun Dafu to Huaxing Gang, so sun Dafu has the right to speak. Unlike some people, he only knows how to walk around Xiaoge all day, but he doesn''t make any contributions."


    Sun Dafu just despises the tiger. All he knows is to follow Wang Xiao around all day, but he has no credit at all. For sun Dafu''s disdain, Gu Hu is very unhappy, but he has nothing to say, because this time sun Dafu seized the opportunity. Mad, although sun Dafu is so stupid, he has done a good deed this time, so he is very proud.


    Wang Xiao said: "Sun Dafu, the reason why I arrange this is that I don''t know the details of everyone. Although these people are loyal and courageous, we don''t know whether any of them want to fish in troubled waters. Moreover, if you sincerely come to help the experts of Huaxing Gang, those broad-minded experts, they will understand what I have done. As for those who don''t understand, it doesn''t matter if they leave because of discontent, because those people are not worth staying. "


    If those narrow-minded people, Wang Xiao did not want them to stay. And Wang Xiao is very clear, those narrow-minded experts stay, not only can''t help Huaxing Gang, but it''s just a disaster. The real masters, those who come here sincerely, they will never haggle.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, sun Dafu put up his thumb. "Guild leader, you are so smart that I feel inferior to sun Dafu. Since you don''t know the details of those people, it''s easy to do. It''s not my grandson''s boasting. As long as you believe me and leave this matter to me, I promise to trace the details of those people very clearly. "


    After seeing sun Dafu so proud, everyone was very upset. We all know sun Dafu''s ability. But this guy is actually good meaning, in front of Wang Xiao guarantee, will be able to track down the details of those experts. With this guy''s IQ, can he do it.


    "No way." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Guild leader, don''t you believe me, sun Dafu?" At this time, this guy had a feeling of floating. It seemed that everyone looked down on him and thought he was the best. If it wasn''t because Wang Xiao was the leader of Huaxing Gang, and sun Dafu was afraid of Wang Xiao, he would look down on Wang Xiao at this time.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but there are many experts. If we go after the details one by one, we don''t have so much time and energy."


    Time is pressing. If we want to track down those experts one by one now, we really don''t have so much time, and all those experts are from all over the world. As for the strong people, they are extremely scattered. How can Huaxing Gang have so much time now.


    "What shall we do?" Gu Long asked.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao ordered everyone to step down, leaving only Gu Hu, Gu Hu, Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu. Sun Dafu knew that Wang Xiao must be a big event. He discussed with Zhong Liwei and others, but the leader didn''t believe him and asked him to step down.


    To be honest, he was really upset at the moment. Because just when sun Dafu felt that he was very strong and should be reused by the guild leader, but the guild leader not only didn''t reuse himself, but also let him leave. Can he be happy.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in sun Dafu, it''s that this guy''s mouth is not strict and he only knows how to show off all day long. So Wang Xiao is very worried that if sun Dafu knows his plan and carelessly tells it out, the plan will not be realized.


    In the hall where there were more than ten people, there were only a few Wang Xiao. Gu Long and others looked at Wang Xiao solemnly, and they did not dare to breathe. Because Gu Long and others know that the reason why Wang Xiao left them must be an important matter to discuss with them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve come up with a way. As long as you follow my plan, you will be able to find out those experts who are trying to fish in troubled waters and enter the Huaxing gang and want to do harm to our Huaxing gang." Looking at Gu Long and others, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the solution?" Gu Long and others asked solemnly. This matter concerns the safety of Huaxing Gang, so everyone is very concerned about it.


    "All over." In order to guard against the ears next door, Wang Xiao called the people over, and then lowered his voice to talk about his plan. After hearing Wang Xiao''s plan, everyone nodded solemnly and felt that Wang Xiao''s plan was very good.

 Chapter 1082

    However, although Wang Xiao''s plan is very clever, it also depends on whether the fish will take the bait. If the fish don''t take the bait, even the best plan is useless. However, the success of Wang Xiao''s plan depends on whether those experts can bear it.


    If those masters who fish in troubled waters can bear it, Wang Xiao''s plan will fail. But anyway, we all have to make a bet. Because the safety of Huaxing Gang is the first, we must try it for the safety of the sect.


    After telling everyone the plan, Wang Xiao asked everyone to go down to prepare. Success or failure depends on whether those people can hold back. When he saw so many experts coming to join Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao thought that among them, there must be some people with bad intentions.


    I''ve offended so many Wulin sects, so I''m sure there will be countless experts who want to come to deal with me. Although Wang Xiao is due to the accident of fake medicine and divine medicine, which leads to the present crisis, not everyone has conscience. Those experts who used to be enemies of Wang Xiao will not give up on Wang Xiao. On the contrary, they will seize this opportunity to give Wang Xiao a fatal blow and try to kill him with one blow.


    Gu Long and others leave one after another. Next, they have to follow Wang Xiao''s plan. Golden Tiger seems very happy, because such an important plan, the leader would tell himself. He is different from Gu Long and others. Gu Long and others followed Wang Xiao for a long time. Before the establishment of Huaxing Gang, they were Wang Xiao''s good brothers. But he is different. Jinhu joined Huaxing Gang halfway. Not only that, his five elements gate was destroyed by Huaxing gang.


    Therefore, many people in the whole Huaxing gang are always on guard against themselves. They are worried that they will retaliate against the Huaxing Gang because the wuxingmen is killed by the Huaxing gang. Since joining Huaxing Gang, Jinhu has always been as cautious as walking on thin ice, just don''t want people to have excuses. However, as time went by, he found that although everyone doubted himself, Wang Xiao was sincere and never doubted himself.


    In fact, this is not only the case of Jinhu, but also the case of zhongliwei. When he first joined the Huaxing Gang, he was also suspected by countless people. The people in Huaxing Gang always think that he has a bad heart. Fortunately, Wang Xiao always believed in himself, so Zhong Liwei wholeheartedly stayed in Huaxing Gang to work for the sect. However, after several crises, the experts of Huaxing Gang finally believed him and treated him as their own brother.


    When Wang Xiao returned to his room, he began to prepare some tools. Because I want to realize that plan. Some tools are indispensable and small. Without them, the plan can''t be realized. As long as this plan is successful, we will surely catch those masters who fish in troubled waters. Wang Xiao will kill all the experts who try to do harm to Huaxing gang. For the safety of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has never been soft on his enemies.


    After two hours, Wang Xiao finally got all the tools ready. Looking at the props he made, Wang Xiao is very satisfied, and his technique seems to be very powerful. Although I haven''t done such a thing for a long time, I can still do it so well now.


    After all the props are ready, we have to wait until night. Looking at the time, it''s still early in the evening. Because it''s still very early, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time. He wants to take advantage of this time to do something else.


    Wang Xiao is really not in the mood for the time being. Although the practitioners are all like dripping water wears away stones, they are promoted by slow cultivation. It doesn''t matter if they practice for a few hours. And in the present situation, it is difficult for Wang Xiao to really calm down and practice.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to see the beauties around her. Because he has met Lin Dan''s beauties. He has said all that he should do, and Wang Xiao has done all that he should do. What''s more, the Huaxing Gang is in a bad situation now, and there will be a crisis at any time, so Wang Xiao does not dare to leave the gang at will, unless he meets some major events.


    "Alchemy."


    Wang Xiao plans to refine pills. The war will start at any time. Pills are really important, especially for the treatment of injuries. The battle of so many people must be earth shaking. At the same time, countless people are injured. If there is no elixir for healing, those experts who are injured will surely die because they can''t get timely treatment. This is what Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see. No matter the experts of Huaxing gang or other experts, Wang Xiao doesn''t want them to die.


    After entering the basement, Wang Xiao plans to refine pills for healing. As for other pills, he still has some for the time being, and those pills can''t cure the injury. Therefore, at present, those pills are not very useful.


    It''s dark in the basement, and in this spacious basement, there are rows of counters and shelves. There are a wide range of medicines on it. As long as they are in the market outside, Wang Xiao also has them in the basement, and even if they are rare high-grade herbs outside, Wang Xiao also has them here.


    However, there are many medicinal materials, but the most valuable ones are those high-grade medicinal materials. These high-grade herbs were originally sold to Wang Xiao by the Zhou family. If it wasn''t for the intersection of interests between the Zhou family and Wang Xiao, and the other family attached great importance to Wang Xiao, then even if Wang Xiao paid, people would not sell high-grade herbs to Wang Xiao.With the development of science and technology on the earth is more and more severe, and the population is more and more, leading to the reclamation is very serious. As a result, those high-grade medicinal materials that have been growing for hundreds of years have also been destroyed. The world is greedy and mercenary. As long as it''s valuable, we will look for it everywhere. As a result, the valuable medicinal materials are almost invisible.


    As for the high-grade medicinal materials with hundreds of years or more, how much they are worth, in fact, Wang Xiao and Zhou family are not clear, so everyone is not clear. The reason is very simple, because this kind of medicinal material is very rare and extremely rare. As a result, as long as one plant is found, one plant will be lost, so the price changes day by day, and it is soaring every day.


    It''s like when the earth''s water resources are scarce and are about to dry up, a bottle of mineral water is worth two yuan. Maybe after that, a bottle of mineral water will be worth hundreds of thousands or even millions. Because when this kind of resource is about to disappear, its value cannot be measured by money. Looking at those high-grade herbs, Wang Xiao felt extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to refine high-grade bitter medicine before, but he didn''t have it. But now with high-grade medicinal materials, it is impossible to refine them because of its own strength. This kind of mood, like a poor man, holding a frozen bank card. There are millions of bank cards, but they can''t be used because they are frozen. It''s estimated that death will be even more painful with the mood.


    After taking out all the herbs for refining healing pills, Wang Xiao classified them one by one. Some herbs can only refine primary healing pills, but some herbs can refine intermediate healing pills, so Wang Xiao separated them one by one.


    Wang Xiao plans to refine at least dozens of primary healing pills and dozens of intermediate healing pills. As for that kind of advanced, he really can''t refine it. Although there are dozens of primary healing pills, Wang Xiao''s refining speed is very fast.


    With the speed that he can refine three primary healing pills every time, there is almost no pressure to refine dozens of primary healing pills. When the light blue flames appeared, the temperature in the whole basement changed. Only for these temperature changes, Wang Xiao is immediately exerting a magic power to control. He was afraid to let the temperature drift out. Because the basement is cool. Only under such conditions can those medicinal materials be guaranteed.


    If the hot air is dispersed in the whole basement, causing the temperature in the basement to rise, then the medicinal materials in the basement will surely deteriorate one after another. Wang Xiao cherishes the medicinal materials, so he won''t let these things go out.


    With the air of Wang Xiao, there was a strange scene around. Because the heat appeared was absorbed by the cold Qi around Wang Xiao. Although in the process of refining pills, there are countless hot energy. But those blazing energy is controlled by Wang Xiao all the time. It''s really rare for an expert to be able to do this. Even with Wang Xiao''s real Qi and mental strength at this time, he feels very hard.


    Even Wang Xiao felt very hard, so it can be seen that if other experts will be more difficult, even unable to do Wang Xiao''s point. Because he had refined pills for many times, Wang Xiao was familiar with it and soon succeeded in refining three pills. But when Wang Xiao''s mental power and true Qi were promoted, his speed of refining pills was much faster, and the cycle was shortened many times. Wang Xiao is sure that if those alchemists compare with themselves, they will be ashamed and embarrassed.


    But Wang Xiao''s speed of refining pills is really despairing. If you want to reach Wang Xiao''s state, unless you also have mental power and have practiced mental power. If the mental power is not strong, or has not practiced the mental power of the master, simply can''t with Wang Xiao so fast.


    However, spiritual power is invisible, invisible, and the most mysterious and strange. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to cultivate spiritual power. Wang Xiao found that his true Qi was really abundant, because after refining a few pills, the true Qi in his body was just like the sea water in the sea, but he was carried away a few barrels, which had no effect at all. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if it is himself, after refining dozens of healing pills, it is estimated that it has no influence on the real Qi in his body.


    The whole basement was quiet, except for the sound of fire huff and puff when Wang Xiao was refining pills, there was no other movement. In fact, alchemists are very lonely, because they have been facing the cauldron alone for a long time, and they are still in a quiet environment, or refining pills alone in the dead of night.


    When the night was quiet and everyone was sleeping, it was the time for alchemists to work hard. So for many alchemists, their life is very boring, and if the willpower is not firm, even the end of energy collapse.


    The alchemy profession of alchemists is similar to those hard pressed writers. They face the computer every day, waving their fingers and thinking constantly. And that day to night after typing, really can''t stand.

 Chapter 1083

    In order to meet the attack of Jueming building, Wang Xiao worked hard to refine pills. No matter how hard and how difficult, Wang Xiao had to insist on refining those healing pills.


    At the same time, in the main hall of Jueming building, the building owner sits on the throne above. When he hears the report from his subordinates, he slowly clenches his fist, and his eyes burst with brilliance. He just got the news that there are countless Wulin experts joining the Huaxing gang.


    When those people learned that Wang Xiao was about to face the attack of his Jueming building, they seemed to lose their senses and joined the Huaxing Gang one after another. Strange to say, those experts are scared when they hear the name of Jueming building. But I don''t know why, when jueminglou wants to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, those experts want to join the Huaxing gang and fight with jueminglou.


    To tell the truth, he has always looked down on Wang Xiao. In his heart, Wang Xiao is just a mole ant. And the landlord thinks that as long as he does it at will, Wang Xiao will be gone.


    But at this time, after hearing this news, the owner of Jueming building began to pay attention to Wang Xiao, because he felt that Wang Xiao was not simple. From this incident, we can see that Wang Xiao was really not simple, and his cohesion was very strong.


    Because those experts who were afraid of jueminglou, when they learned that Huaxing gang was in crisis, they joined Huaxing Gang regardless of life and death, and wanted to be the enemy of jueminglou. What does this show? It shows that Wang Xiao is very powerful in winning people''s hearts. It also indirectly shows that countless experts in the world are dissatisfied with Jueming building.


    We can''t just sit back and watch Wang Xiaoqiang grow up. We can''t let Huaxing Gang develop. The owner of Jueming building knows very well that if Wang Xiao is given a few more years, maybe he will not be able to destroy the Huaxing Gang even if he goes out in person.


    The reason why he had been hesitant before was that he didn''t do it to Wang Xiao himself, just because there was a very powerful master behind Wang Xiao. That person is tianxingzi. Although the owner of Jueming building is also a master of Tianjie, he is afraid of tianxingzi.


    But now he can''t manage so much. He wants to kill Wang Xiao anyway. He can''t make Wang Xiaoqiang big. Wang Xiao''s existence will be a threat to the whole Jueming building as well as to himself. If three years ago, he could have killed Wang Xiao by sending out a more powerful master. But at that time, the landlord didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao, so every time he sent some experts, he just sent out some ordinary experts. At that time, Jueming building just listed Wang Xiao as a must kill list, so it couldn''t attract attention.


    "Landlord, the ants who are not sure whether they are alive or dead join the Huaxing Gang one after another in an attempt to make enemies with us. I suggest that we should start now and thoroughly kill the Huaxing gang and the ants. We should let the ants know that the ants are the ants and they will never be the opponent of the elephant." A master said angrily.


    "Yes, we should take out the Huaxing Gang immediately and kill them with thunder. We should not only kill the Huaxing Gang, but also those experts who are trying to be enemies of juemininglou. Let them fear, let them despair, let them as long as they hear the name of my Jueming building will be terrified. " The remaining experts said.


    The master, who was full of cold breath, said: "landlord, if we don''t kill Huaxing Gang immediately, if we can''t kill Huaxing Gang this time, then the reputation of our sect will be greatly affected. So I suggest that everyone go out to Huaxing Gang immediately, and let Huaxing gang and those ignorant masters know, What''s the end of being our enemy? "


    "Ha ha ha."


    An old man grinned a few times, then walked out of the crowd. After he stepped forward a few steps, he stood in front of the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I think you are making a fuss. It''s just a mob. Do we need to be so angry. And those mobs don''t have to worry about it. Let''s see when they can hop. No matter how many people there are in Huaxing gang or how many experts there are, it''s useless as long as we kill them. "


    Although the performance of Huaxing Gang is beyond everyone''s expectation, there are countless experts joining Huaxing Gang one after another at this time. To tell the truth, the old man was still quite disdainful, and didn''t even pay attention to Huaxing gang. Because in his old heart, Huaxing Gang is too weak.


    For a time, there were different opinions in the hall of Jueming building. There are those who ask the landlord to order the Huaxing Gang to be killed immediately. There are also those who ask the Huaxing Gang not to make any big waves. Anyway, people''s opinions are not consistent.


    Just as everyone expressed their opinions, they expressed their views one after another, only to see the landlord slowly get up. When people saw the landlord standing up slowly, they stood up with dignified look. Because they knew very well that the building owner gave the order.


    When the landlord stood up, he was full of the air of king, and the powerful pressure made everyone breathless. Even those sky level masters, under the powerful pressure of the landlord, also feel a lot of pressure. This is their landlord''s coercion, but when they are angry at will, or when they are exerting their true Qi at will, they can suppress everyone out of breath. After glancing at all the people below with sharp eyes, the landlord said: "everyone, I have decided to list Wang Xiao as a special must kill list." After leaving this sentence, the landlord turned away.All the people below were surprised, because they never thought that Wang Xiao had been included in the special must kill list. It should be noted that since the establishment of Jueming building, there has never been such a thing in the history of Jueming building, and no one has been listed in the special must kill list by the building owner. In the history of Jueming building, a master of the highest standard was only listed as a must kill list. As long as the person who is listed in the special must kill list by Jueming building will be assassinated crazily by the whole Jueming building. Even the building owner will do it himself.


    And as long as it is included in the super must kill list of experts, there is a rule. As long as he is the killer of Jueming building, no matter who he is, as long as he kills Wang Xiao, then he can become the owner of Jueming building immediately. The current owner of Jueming building must recognize his position unconditionally. All the experts in Jueming building are very clear that their landlord is serious this time. He is determined to kill Wang Xiao. Otherwise, the landlord will not list Wang Xiao as a top-level must kill list.


    Just when jueminglou listed Wang Xiao on the list of super must kill, in a cave, a black light wrapped a man in black, who constantly absorbed the black air. With the decrease of the black air, the real face of the man was revealed. If Wang Xiao was here, he would recognize who this man was. He was Morodo. It''s true that he is the expert of the poison sect, murado. He was ruthless and often poisoned the dead for pleasure. He tried to deal with Wang Xiao, but he failed several times.


    Since entering the ancient ruins last time, Wang Xiao has never seen moretto, and he doesn''t know where he went. Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t expect that this man would avoid practicing in a cave. When he entered the ancient ruins, he got a bronze medal by accident. When he got the poison Scripture in the bronze medal, he regarded it as a treasure, so he found a place to escape and practice, and rarely went out of the cave.


    After slowly opening his eyes, he breathed out a breath. It''s strange that the gas he spits out is actually black, and when the black gas passes through the stone wall around him, the stone wall is directly corrupted. His ability to poison has been promoted many times.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I heard that the owner of Jueming building is going to deal with you personally. I just hope you don''t die, because your life belongs to me. No one can kill you except me, Morodo Murotho murmured, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Wang Xiao constantly refining pills, as he refining time goes by, only Wang Xiao at this time around, there are countless pills. After refining for a long time, Wang Xiao looked at the time. Because it was going to be dark, Wang Xiao stopped refining pills. Because he had to go ahead with the plan. Take a look at the experts who came to help Huaxing gang fight, who are sincere, and who are just for the sake of evil. This matter is very important, so Wang Xiao must find out.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed. It seems that there are countless experts coming to Huaxing gang. Those experts volunteered to help Huaxing Gang regardless of life and death. In fact, it''s not a very happy thing. Looking at those healing pills around, Wang Xiao is not very satisfied.


    Because the quantity of pills has not reached his predetermined quantity, but the plan is not as good as the change, so although he is not satisfied, Wang Xiao can''t help it. In fact, if other alchemists knew what Wang Xiao thought, they would be ashamed to jump off the building. Because although they could refine the pills in a few days, Wang Xiao just finished it in less than a day. What''s more, Wang Xiao is not satisfied with the speed. Is it still alive.


    After going out of the basement, Wang Xiao came to the room. Looking at the sky outside, I saw that it was dark now. The time of the day was really fast, and the experts in Jueming building still didn''t appear. Mad, I really don''t know what those people think. Is it the thunder and rain this time. It''s not to deal with Huaxing gang. Why didn''t it show up. Wang Xiao even doubts that there is something wrong with the intelligence of the Zhou family.


    But this is impossible, because the intelligence of the Zhou family is very powerful, so there will be no problem. Moreover, at the beginning, the old chief asked himself to deal with Huaxing gang. Since even the old chief himself told him about it, he would not be wrong.


    Wang Xiao makes a phone call to Gu Long and asks how his plan is going. On the phone, Gu Long tells Wang Xiao in person that the plan is being arranged, but it has been roughly completed. Let Wang Xiao wait patiently.


    After Wang Xiao hung up, he planned to take a comfortable bath, and then he went to deal with the matter. Because he had been working hard to refine pills before, Wang Xiao was sweating all over his body, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just when Wang Xiao wanted to take a bath, his door rang.

 Chapter 1084

    "Come in." Wang Xiao feels that she is really busy. There are endless things to deal with every day. Ma De, why are there endless things to deal with every day, and those big and small things are coming. Even if Wang Xiao wants to stop, even if he wants to have a good rest, there are still many things to deal with.


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, Lei Ming entered the room. "Brother Xiao."


    "Sit down, Lei Ming." When he saw that the man who came in was Lei Ming, Wang Xiao went to visit him. Lei mingnai is a good friend. He has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Lei Ming and Wang Xiao are just friends. He is not Wang Xiao''s subordinate.


    "No, brother Xiao, I know you are very busy. I don''t have time at all. I came to see you. I just want to tell you something important." Lei Ming''s face is heavy.


    After seeing Lei Ming''s dignified look, Wang Xiao knew that it must be very serious. Because with Lei Ming''s character, if it was not very serious, he would not be so dignified. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Brother Xiao, according to the information I''ve learned, you''ve been listed in the special class must kill list by jueminglou." Lei Ming said.


    "So that''s it." I thought it was something important. It turned out it was about juemingfu, so Wang Xiao seemed indifferent. Ma De, no matter what list he puts himself in, Wang Xiao only knows that no matter what list he is put in, the owner of Jueming building will not let him go and will kill himself sooner or later.


    When Lei Ming saw that Wang Xiao seemed indifferent, he continued: "brother Xiao, maybe you don''t know the special level must kill list, so it''s so easy. If you know the special level must kill list, it won''t be so easy."


    "What''s the difference? It''s not all the people they have to deal with. " Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Wrong." Lei Ming shakes his head.


    Wang Xiao puzzled looking at Lei Ming, want to hear what the other side said, the so-called super must kill list, how powerful in the end. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s view, no matter what must kill list, it doesn''t matter to him now.


    Because the owners of Jueming building are determined to deal with themselves, and they also deal with themselves in person, so no matter what list they are included in, the owners do it in person. Is there any difference.


    Lei Ming''s expression was very serious, and he said: "since jueminglou established the sect, no one has been included in the special class must kill list by them in the past few hundred years. Once they are included in the list of people who must be killed, jueminglou must kill them. Even if their sect fights to the last person, they have to kill each other crazily regardless of everything. And as long as it is Jueming Lou Ren, no matter who killed you, they are qualified to force the current landlord to abdicate and let him become the landlord himself. "


    With the narration of Lei Ming, Wang Xiao''s face also becomes dignified. My Lord, I didn''t expect that as long as the experts who were included in this list by Jueming building would be treated like this. I really don''t know if I''m lucky or not. Wang Xiao is very clear that when he is included in this list, all the experts in Jueming building will be crazy to deal with him. Even if they fight to the last person, they will kill themselves.


    Thinking that from now on, when all the experts in Jueming building deal with themselves, Wang Xiao really feels big.


    Lei Ming continued: "and from today on, jueminglou, the killer organization, will stop all assassination missions. Everyone''s spearhead is at you. Only after you are killed can they resume the task of assassination. "


    Wang Xiao can imagine that when all the people in jueminglou regard themselves as the people who must be killed, when all the experts give up their task of assassination and only point the spearhead at themselves, Wang Xiao is really scared. No one knows how many killers there are in Jueming building. If all the killers point at themselves, they will never have peace.


    Uncle, I didn''t expect juemingfu to pay so much attention to himself. However, Wang Xiao also feels very honored, because he is the first person who has been included in the must kill list for hundreds of years since the establishment of Jueming building. Isn''t he very honored.


    The inner surprise only lasted for a few seconds. Wang Xiao''s eyes also revealed the intention of killing: "since they listed me in the super class must kill, then they can come and see who will win."


    Although jueminglou''s strength is very strong, Wang Xiao is not afraid of them. And has reached this point, so Wang Xiao is very clear, even fear is useless. Because no matter how scared you are, the other side will not let you go. Only fighting, only killing, either they die, or those experts in Jueming building die. So far, Wang Xiao had to fight regardless of everything, blocking all the opponents around him and killing all the opponents who tried to assassinate him.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like to kill, and he doesn''t like to kill, Jueming building has forced him to the point where he can''t retreat. At this time, either the people in Jueming building die, or the experts in Huaxing Gang die.


    After Lei Ming feels Wang Xiao''s killing intention in his eyes, he is also surprised at Wang Xiao''s change. I thought that when Wang Xiao heard this, he would be afraid. But he didn''t expect that when Wang Xiao learned about jueminglou''s decision, he didn''t have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he inspired Wang Xiao''s intention to kill. Today''s world experts, can achieve Wang Xiao this level of experts are really very few."Brother Xiao, I just let you know in advance, so that you have the bottom of your heart. Now that you know this, I''ll leave." After that, Lei Ming quickly walked out of the room. His purpose is just to tell Wang Xiao about it, but Wang Xiao already knows about it at this time, so there is no need for Lei Ming to stay.


    When Lei Ming walks out of the room, Wang Xiao smokes a cigarette. He seldom smokes. He only smokes when he meets some tough things and some difficult experts. In the smoke, Wang Xiao thought quietly.


    Looking at the dark night outside, Wang Xiao exterminates the cigarette ends, and then enters the shower room. As for what Lei Ming said before, it didn''t make Wang Xiao feel the slightest fear. On the contrary, it stimulated his inner fighting will.


    Ma De, what''s so great about Jueming building? Everyone is afraid of Jueming building, but Wang Xiao is not afraid of him. in fact. Wang Xiao has never been afraid of jueminglou, because he has been the enemy of jueminglou for two or three years. He does not know how many times he has been assassinated by the other party, and Wang Xiao has forgotten how many experts he has killed. If Wang Xiaoruo was afraid of jueminglou, he would have been restrained or withdrawn from the river and lake for a long time. He lived in seclusion in a place where no one knew him and lived a comfortable life.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t do it, because he didn''t retreat in the face of jueminglou''s assassination. Instead, he spared no effort to fight with the other sect''s experts. He Daorong, cold chain and so on, these experts have dealt with Wang Xiao again and again.


    When the water from the faucet in the shower room flowed to Wang Xiao, a cold feeling quickly spread to Wang Xiao. The feeling of this ice cold is very comfortable, Wang Xiao''s original tiredness also disappeared with this ice cold air.


    After walking out of the shower room, Wang Xiao puts on her casual clothes, then opens the door and leaves. Wang Xiao seldom looks in the mirror, because in his opinion, only women can do such things. In fact, Wang Xiao hardly looks in the mirror. One reason is that he doesn''t have so much time and can''t waste a lot of time looking in the mirror. The other reason is that Wang Xiao belongs to a very casual person, and he feels very good about himself. He seems to be such a handsome man that he doesn''t need to look in the mirror at all.


    In fact, sometimes, Wang Xiao also feels that he is narcissistic. Maybe most men are the same as himself now. When he walked out of the room, a cool night wind immediately blew towards Wang Xiao''s roll mat.


    Feeling the cool night wind, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. When I was going to perform that task in the hall, I saw that the light of Qiuxiang''s room was still on. Since they haven''t had a rest yet, Wang Xiao plans to invite them to join him. Although Qiuxiang has always been cold to herself and indifferent, Wang Xiao doesn''t blame her, not only that. And I can''t offend her. Because Qiuxiang is also a beautiful woman, anyway, we should have a good relationship with her.


    Turning around and walking towards the room where Qiuxiang and his wife live, Wang Xiao''s pace is not very fast or slow, so he didn''t make a sound when he walked. At this time, Qiuxiang just came out of the shower room and was still wrapped with bath towel. She had a plump figure and a sharp curve. If any man sees Qiu Xiang''s figure at this time, he will surely bow down under her pomegranate skirt. In fact, the real purpose of their coming to Huaxing Gang this time is to help Wang Xiao deal with Jueming Lou and the experts in Jueming Lou. Besides helping Wang Xiao and repaying Wang Xiao''s favor, the most important purpose is to temper them.


    Because Qiuxiang has been promoted to the peak of the later stage of the earth rank, she always wants to be promoted to the heaven rank, but she can''t find the bottleneck of promotion. The master told her that it was very difficult to upgrade from the earth level to the heaven level. One was to find the bottleneck, and the other was to have enough aura.


    Baiyimen has been established for hundreds of years, and its foundation is very strong. Anyway, it is many times stronger than Huaxing gang. Therefore, Qiuxiang is not very worried about Lingqi, and she is only worried about the bottleneck.


    No matter how rich the inside information of baiyimen is, it can''t help Qiuxiang find the bottleneck and break through it. In order to be promoted to heaven level master earlier, Qiuxiang plans to fight between life and death. Only the experts who often walk on the edge of life and death can find the bottleneck and break through faster. She risks to come, but Qiuxiang is also very clear, if he really to the edge of life and death, the master will also appear to save himself.


    After qiuxue saw Qiuxiang come out of the shower room, she looked at Qiuxiang and said enviously: "elder martial sister, you are not only gifted, you are beautiful, but also have a good figure." In fact, she said these words, not just praise Qiu Xiang, but really.


    "Younger martial sister, in fact, you look good." Qiuxiang said. Although they are Wulin people, they also like beauty in private, and they also like to praise each other for their beauty. This is the nature of girls, no matter what kind of girls, will say something in private.

 Chapter 1085

    "Elder martial sister, I can''t compare with you. If I were a man, I would be able to feast my eyes." Autumn snow said.


    "Younger martial sister, how can you say these words? It''s shameless." Qiuxiang looked serious.


    Although the master sister blamed a few times, but autumn snow did not care, on the contrary, it is to stimulate her fun mentality. After running to Qiuxiang''s side, qiuxue reaches out her hand and plans to pull all the bath towels off Qiuxiang''s body, and then look at the elder martial sister''s figure.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiuxiang flashed behind, then looked at the younger martial sister and said. In fact, she also has a headache, because the younger martial sister is really a very naughty person, and she can''t help it.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you afraid of? They''re not men, they''re just girls. Can''t even I see them?" Although Qiuxiang is a little angry, qiuxue says with a smile. They often fight like this sometimes, so they get used to it.


    "No, this is Huaxing gang. Don''t forget, younger martial sister, please be honest with me." Qiuxiang really has a headache. When she is in the white door, it doesn''t matter if everyone makes such a fuss, because they are all girls, and no one dares to enter their room at will. But it''s different here. It''s Huaxing gang. It''s Huaxing Gang''s territory. How can younger martial sister do this. Wang Xiao is not a good person because the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. So in Qiu Xiang''s opinion, the experts of Huaxing gang are not good people either. If you are seen, you will die of shame.


    "I don''t want it. I just want to see it." Qiuxue is really energetic, so she uses some Kung Fu to chase Qiuxiang. Two people in the room immediately fight, one constantly grasp each other, one is trying to avoid. But the room in the room is not big, so Qiuxiang accidentally stepped on the towel dragged to the ground, she fell on the floor, and also hit a big vase.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the vase fell to pieces. After Qiuxiang wrestled, the bath towel on her body was all torn off. Wang Xiao''s face changed when he heard the sound of fighting in the room, and then the sound of broken objects.


    "Not good."


    After shouting, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, and then quickly flew to Qiu Xiang''s room. He is very worried, is autumn fragrant two people have an accident, more think like this, Wang Xiao is more feel likely.


    It''s no wonder that the experts of Jueming building have never appeared. Is it because they want to assassinate the experts of Huaxing Gang instead of dealing with them openly. If the other party really uses this method, not only Qiu Xiang and Li Yuanhong are in danger, but also Hua Gongzi and others.


    "Bang!"


    When he came to the door, Wang Xiao didn''t bother to knock, but directly kicked the door open. Because Qiu Xiang''s safety is the most important. As long as they are OK, it doesn''t matter to Wang Xiao to remove the house.


    Just when Wang Xiao entered the room, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his eyes were wide open, staring at it. I saw Qiuxiang lying on the ground, and her white skin and flawless body appeared in front of me. However, because Qiuxiang is a side body, Wang Xiao can only see each other''s back. But even though he can only see the other side''s back, he is also very bloody. There is a saying that the more things you can''t see clearly, the more beautiful it will be.


    "Gululu!"


    Wang Xiao swallowed his saliva consciously. He was sure that this was the most charming and flawless body he had ever seen in his life. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao only felt that he had an impulse, that is, he wanted to rush over and.


    "Ah


    Qiuxiang and qiuxue screamed, because they never thought that Wang Xiao would come in at this time, which they didn''t expect. Qiuxue immediately stands beside the elder martial sister, blocking Wang Xiao''s sight. At this time, Qiuxiang immediately grasped the bath towel and wrapped her body tightly.


    "Asshole, how can you come in? Who let you in? Hooligan, coyote, rascal." As a result of very angry reason, so the autumn fragrance can''t help but scold Wang Xiao a few words. To tell the truth, she has the heart to kill Wang Xiao at this time. The light of Qiuxiang''s five fingers turned several times, but she finally gave up. Because Qiuxiang is not convenient to move now, it should be noted that her body is still wrapped with bath towel. If she moves to Wang Xiao at this time, the bath towel on her body will surely fall.


    It has been cheaper for Wang Xiao once, so she doesn''t want to be cheaper for Wang Xiao twice. "Wang Xiao, you bastard, get out of here." Even Qiu Xue, who has always been very gentle and doesn''t have a lot of opinions about Wang Xiao, scolds Wang Xiao at this time.


    But no matter how angry they are, and no matter how angry they are, Wang Xiao is still standing in the same place, just like a wooden man, seems to lose consciousness. And his eyes, is always looking at the autumn fragrance.


    When I see Wang Xiao''s straight eyes, Qiuxiang has a feeling that she is standing in front of Wang Xiao''s body naked, letting Wang Xiao''s eyes look at her body. This embarrassing feeling, she would like to find a hole to hide."Wang Xiao, if you look again, I''ll kill you." Qiu Xiang''s intention to kill rose sharply.


    When feeling the strong killing intention of Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao wakes up from his stupidity. Just although wake up from stupefied Leng, but Wang Xiao that look in the eyes, still can''t help but continue to look up and down Qiu Xiang a few eyes. Madder, that scene was so beautiful. It was so wonderful. But Wang Xiao is very sorry, because he hasn''t seen it clearly, and he hasn''t seen enough. However, after seeing Qiuxiang''s murderous eyes looking at him all the time, Wang Xiao knows that the big deal is not good. Qiuxiang originally had opinions on herself. After this, it is estimated that she hates herself more.


    "Are you all right. "After a little smile, Wang Xiao asked apologetically. Although he is talking with Qiuxiang at this time, the corner of his eye is still shining, scanning Qiuxiang''s body from time to time. Just the other side''s body, at this time has been wrapped in bath towel, so the God door can''t see. I can only see that Qiuxiang tightly wrapped the bath towel around her body, because the bath towel on her body was tightly wrapped, so the proud part of Qiuxiang''s body was obviously bulging.


    "Wang Xiao, you rascal, why did you enter our room? Give me an explanation." Qiuxiang''s tone is very cold. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao can''t give herself an account, she will immediately kill Wang Xiao.


    Facing Qiuxiang''s murderous eyes, Wang Xiao had to be very honest: "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, in fact, it''s really a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean it. I just passed here and heard the sound of fighting inside. Then there came the sound of objects being smashed. I thought you had an accident, so I came in in in a hurry..." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao did not continue to say, because he was worried that when he talked about Qiuxiang''s pain, the other side would kill him with an angry move.


    Looking at Qiu Xiang''s fierce eyes at this time, Wang Xiao felt like walking on thin ice. In particular, the other side''s sharp eyes, like the mother Yaksha apricot eyes wide open. Qiuxiang looks at qiuxue discontentedly. It''s all because of the younger martial sister''s mischief, so she makes a fool of herself.


    When the elder martial sister looks at herself displeased, qiuxue immediately lowers her head. Because she has done something wrong, qiuxue is very afraid. But she also felt very wronged, because who would have thought that Wang Xiao would appear at this time.


    "Wang Xiao, you bastard, get out of here. Believe it or not, I will destroy you." Qiuxiang almost roared. Fortunately, her personality is more generous, if the average girl, it is estimated that she would have been crying and asked Wang Xiao to be responsible.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial sister Qiuxiang. Don''t worry. I didn''t see anything. If you want me to be responsible, I will be responsible." Wang Xiao said seriously. Of course, he is willing to be responsible. Wang Xiao guarantees that if Qiuxiang really wants to be responsible, he will be responsible to the end. There are so beautiful, and Kung Fu so powerful beauty let themselves responsible, Wang Xiao can not be responsible, even a fool is willing to.


    "Shall I throw you out?" Autumn fragrance ice cool tone asks a way. She tries to calm down, Qiuxiang tries to suppress the anger in her heart. Although she wants to fight Wang Xiao, she still forcibly suppresses the anger in her heart.


    Wang Xiao immediately leave, he originally wanted to continue to comfort Qiuxiang a few words, but when see each other really angry, Wang Xiao had to immediately leave. Just after walking outside the door, Wang Xiao couldn''t figure it out. My Lord, it seems that this is my own territory. Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Every inch of the territory in the whole Huaxing Gang is my own. So Qiuxiang seems to have no right to let himself roll out. Even if he wants to roll out, it''s the other side.


    When she thought of this, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick the door, and then swagger in and shout at Qiu Xiang. This is my place, my place, and I''m in charge. No one can let me go on my place. Just thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up the plan.


    After a bad smile, Wang Xiao turned and left. Although she was annoyed by Qiuxiang before, it''s worth seeing each other''s body. Just didn''t see those important parts, so Wang Xiao is very sorry. Slowly pinched the fist, Wang Xiao thought to himself, Qiuxiang sooner or later are their own women, is their own. No matter who it is, they can''t compete with themselves for Qiuxiang, or they will twist his head down.


    Although Wang Xiao walked towards the hall at this time, the scene before Qiuxiang appeared in his mind. The other party''s white body is lingering in Wang Xiao''s mind, which has been haunting him.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiao wants to erase the picture, but no matter how he deliberately wants to erase those pictures, and how he deliberately wants to forget that scene, Wang Xiao seems to be possessed at this time, and can''t forget the beautiful scene before, just like being possessed. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao''s body actually reacted. Before facing Qiu Xiang''s anger, although he saw the beautiful scene, his body didn''t react. But now after leaving Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao''s body actually appeared that kind of reaction.


    "Damn it, how could that be." Wang Xiao secretly scolds. After the crisis of Huaxing Gang is over, if he doesn''t die, Wang Xiao plans to find a beautiful woman for entertainment. At that time, I will call Lin Lei, and then I will treat Lin Lei as Qiuxiang.


    In the room, Qiuxiang stands in front of qiuxue. She really wants to be angry, but after seeing qiuxue''s scared appearance, Qiuxiang can''t bear to be angry. "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could that happen?" Qiu Xiang said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1086

    "Elder martial sister, people don''t want to be like this. I didn''t know that Wang Xiao would suddenly enter the room." Facing the elder martial sister''s lesson, Qiu Xue is very depressed. In fact, he and she feel that their luck is really bad.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that this is Huaxing Gang, not our white door, but you just don''t listen. You say, how can I punish you?" Qiuxiang continues to blame the strange way.


    After spitting out her tongue, Qiu Xue was wronged and said: "elder martial sister, didn''t leader Wang say that he didn''t see anything, and if you need to be responsible, he will be responsible for you."


    "You shut up. He''s in charge." Qiu Xiang is almost crazy. How could there be such a younger martial sister. What''s more, it''s a delusion that Wang Xiao should be responsible for herself. In Qiuxiang''s opinion, even if all the men in the world are dead, she will not want Wang Xiao. Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what Qiuxiang thinks. If he knows what Qiuxiang thinks, Wang Xiao will be very depressed. Is he really that bad. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, he seems to be a handsome guy, but in Qiu Xiang''s eyes, he is so worthless.


    Because I''m really angry to see the elder sister, qiuxue knows that she''s in trouble. I''m sure I can''t get the elder martial sister''s forgiveness this time. After thinking about it, Qiu Xue said pitifully, "elder martial sister, if you don''t get angry, why don''t you tear off my clothes, and then throw me in front of Wang Xiao''s body and let him see me, so that we can be even." In fact, she just deliberately said these words, because qiuxue knew that the eldest martial sister would not really do it.


    "It''s shameless of you to say that you can say that." After leaving this sentence, Qiuxiang turns around angrily, and then lies on the bed to rest. For this younger martial sister, in fact, Qiuxiang really has no way. Who let himself be the elder martial sister, so we have to let these younger martial sisters.


    Wang Xiao walked through countless long corridors and quickly walked towards the hall. From the location of Qiuxiang''s room to the hall, we not only have to go through countless corridors, but also through several yards. We can see that the green trees in the yard are luxuriant.


    Although the scenery was beautiful everywhere, Wang Xiao was not in the slightest mood to watch. It''s not because jueminglou is about to deal with Huaxing gang that Wang Xiao is not in the mood to see the scenery around him, but because Qiu Xiang''s beautiful body always appears in his mind. The more things you don''t get, the more men want to get, especially in women. There is a saying that before men get a woman, they often treat her as a treasure, but once they get it, they directly treat her as grass. Maybe Wang Xiao is also such a man, but it seems that Wang Xiao is not the only man with this kind of character.


    When he was about to reach the hall, Wang Xiao thought of one thing. I''m really careless. Under the angry eyes of Qiuxiang, I forgot it. Now after I left Qiuxiang, Wang Xiaocai thought of it.


    Originally, Wang Xiao went to Qiuxiang''s room to invite them to a banquet. It''s just that who knows what happened to Wang Xiao, which led him to forget his purpose. Originally Wang Xiao wanted to return, and then solemnly invited Qiuxiang to participate. Just thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks it''s better not to go, because Qiuxiang certainly doesn''t want to see herself at this time. And with Qiuxiang''s present mood, how can she be in the mood to attend the banquet.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here now?" Just as Wang Xiao is thinking about whether to find Qiuxiang again, she only hears a voice. Looking up, it turned out to be Gu Long.


    "Gu Long, are they all arranged?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long nodded and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. Everything has been arranged for a long time. I''m waiting for you. How can you come now?"


    Wang Xiao said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry for the delay."


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t need to say that to me. Everyone is waiting for you." Gu Long said.


    "Well, let''s go and see if those people will take the bait." With Gu Long, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the hall. In fact, Wang Xiao can''t guarantee whether his plan will really succeed. But as long as those masters who mingle with the crowd, as long as they can''t help it, as long as those people are not good for Huaxing Gang, then Wang Xiao will be able to find and catch those people.


    The reception hall of Huaxing Gang is brightly lit. Although it is dark at this time, the whole reception hall is not only bright, but also full of people. Countless exchanges and joyful laughter filled the room. It seems that the reception hall of Huaxing Gang is like a place for fireworks. This description seems very inappropriate, because it insults the holy land of Huaxing gang.


    Before Wang Xiao entered the hall, he heard sun Dafu''s ugly voice. In the whole hall, this guy''s voice was the loudest. From sun Dafu''s high pitched voice, Wang Xiao could hear that this guy was calling brothers with those experts at this time. He looked at those people as his brothers and wanted to make friends with them. Although sun Dashi''s intelligence is not very good, he''s not very good. Moreover, under sun Dafu''s fraternity, many people began to fraternize with him and regarded sun Dafu as their good brother. Although he has not entered the hall yet, Wang Xiao can already imagine that the whole hall is full of people.The two masters standing outside the door saluted one after another when they saw Wang Xiao and Gu Long coming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although our leader and deputy leader have not come yet, you can rest assured that sun Dafu will treat you well. I am the helmsman of Huaxing gang. As long as my brothers are loyal enough, sun Dafu will guarantee that they will be loyal enough. In the future, your business will be sun Dafu''s. No matter what you need, you can find me sun Dafu. " Hear sun Dafu that high pitched voice rings out a way. Not only that, but Wang Xiao also heard the sound of this guy beating his chest. Maybe this guy said he was proud, he couldn''t help patting his chest to make sure, and made a very heroic appearance.


    "Good, good, brother sun Dafu, you are so loyal." Countless joyful voices rang out.


    When he saw those masters who admired him, sun Dafu felt a little bit like a hero. He seemed to have found the feeling of being a superior, the feeling of echoing and being a hero in the world. Now he really treats himself as a big man, and always feels that he seems to be omnipotent, even more powerful than Wang Xiao many times,


    Gu Hu looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly, because all the limelight is taken away by this guy, can he be happy. To tell you the truth, Gu Hu really wanted to hit sun Dafu hard at this time. He just couldn''t speak when he saw that everyone admired sun Dafu. Because Gu Hu knows very well that if he attacks sun Dafu now, he will not be able to attack him, and those experts will think that his measurement is very small.


    When sun Dafu wanted to be more aggressive, he saw Wang Xiao and Gu Long come in. When he saw Wang Xiao and Gu Long enter the hall, sun Dafu seemed dissatisfied. Because he felt that even if Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao did not come, he could cope with the scene and entertain everyone.


    When they saw Wang Xiao and Gu Long coming in, they stood up one after another.


    "Lord Wang."


    "Gang leader!"


    No matter the experts of Huaxing gang or those who came to help Wang Xiao, when they saw Wang Xiao coming in, everyone stood up one after another, and they all gave consistent greetings. This is face. When everyone sees it, they all respect it. Compared with sun Dafu, who only knows how to be a brother, Wang Xiao''s face is real.


    After looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao gave a smile, then waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry for the delay. Please forgive me for being late."


    "Leader Wang, if you are the leader of a gang, you have a lot to deal with, so it''s normal to be late." Wu Dezhong stood up and said politely.


    Everyone stood, and everyone''s eyes were watching Wang Xiao at the same time, because everyone was waiting for Wang Xiao to speak. When he saw the crowd looking at him, Wang Xiao waved and said, "everyone, please sit down."


    At the invitation of Wang Xiao, all the experts of Huaxing gang and those who came to help him sat down at the same time. Everyone''s movement is consistent, almost regardless of before and after. These people have never been trained collectively, but under Wang Xiao''s command, they all sat down in unison. This shows how high Wang Xiao''s prestige is in everyone''s heart. When sun Dafu saw this scene, he was a little depressed.


    Because he had previously felt that his prestige in the public has been very high. But when Wang Xiao came on the stage, he realized that his prestige among the people was really small compared with Wang Xiao. It''s worthy of being the leader of the gang. It''s just that he just came out, and the limelight overtook him.


    Wang Xiaoduan sits in the right seat, Gu Long sits on Wang Xiao''s right, Zhong Liwei sits on Wang Xiao''s left, and Jin hutuan sits under Zhong Liwei. The most powerful local level experts and the most powerful people of Huaxing Gang all sit around Wang Xiaoduan. As for those foreign experts, they sit at the bottom according to their strength. After taking a seat, Wang Xiao said: "everyone, you have come all the way to help me. Wang Xiao is very grateful. The experts of Jueming building will not come tonight, because I have learned the news. So you can drink as much as you like. How about we just get drunk? "


    "Good." When Wang Xiao asked everyone to get drunk, these experts agreed immediately. In fact, not only ordinary people like drinking, but also people in the Wulin like drinking. And even if the experts of juemingfu really come here, we won''t worry.


    Because they are all advanced experts, and the lowest strength are all xuanjie experts. So for these experts, no matter how much wine they drink, it doesn''t matter. As long as they are willing, they can show their true Qi at any time and force out the wine in their bodies.


    That is to say, as long as they are willing, even if they drink more wine, it''s OK. Like this kind of banquet, if we all use our true Qi to drink and force out the alcohol in our body at the same time, even if we drink for three days and three nights in a row, we don''t feel at all.


    Gu Long looked at the people below and said: "everyone, since we are not drunk, I have to make a rule for you. As long as the people on the wine table, no matter who the other party is, they can''t use their true Qi to force the wine out. Let''s let it be. If anyone violates, we will be punished heavily."

 Chapter 1087

    "That''s it. We like it. We all gather here at one time, so we have to let it be. If the experts of Jueming building suddenly appear, we can use our real Qi to force the wine out. Anyway, it won''t take us a few seconds. "Wu Dezhong agreed.


    Sun Dafu also stood up and said, "master, I have a suggestion for sun Dafu."


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao pretended to be in a good mood. In fact, except for Gu Long, no one knows that Wang Xiao''s happiness is pretended. At this moment, Wang Xiao is thinking about the plan. Sun Dafu is the most active, but this guy is very active at this time, which is just suitable for Wang Xiao''s plan. At this time, Wang Xiao will try his best to meet the requirements of sun Dafu, because he hopes this guy will be more active.


    Sun Dafu seemed to be in high spirits. He put up three fingers and said, "guild leader, once we find out who is exerting his genuine Qi to force out the wine, we will have to drink three cups of wine. No, it should be thirty cups." When he said this, the guy changed his attention temporarily, so he continued: "no, we can''t fine wine. We should fine him. Let him give me three million yuan for sun Dafu." This guy is really a money addict. I don''t know what kind of occasion it is, but I still think about money.


    "I''m in a good mood, so I''ll promise you, but I don''t know what you think?" Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Since you have agreed, we have also agreed." The people below said one after another. Anyway, as long as they don''t break the rules, they won''t be fined.


    "Now that everyone agrees, I''ll make a rule here. No matter who is on the wine table, as long as he is exerting his real Qi to force out the wine in his body, once he is found, he will have to be fined 3 million, and all the money will be given to sun Dafu." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes dribbled around. When he heard Wang Xiao''s decision, the grandson was very excited. In his heart, he thought to himself, hoping that some unfortunate guy would forget the rules because he was so drunk, and then quietly exert his true Qi in an attempt to force out the wine in his body. If so, those people will be tragically fined three million. And the money that is fined, also can enter oneself pocket completely.


    Thinking, sun Dafu actually showed a treacherous smile. In his mind, he seems to see that many experts have violated the rules, and then all of them have been fined. So many experts, only 10 experts need to be fined, he can get countless money, and then there are countless beauties around.


    After holding up the wine glass, sun Dafu looks energetic, as if he had returned to his first love. After a look at the crowd, the guy said happily: "brothers, we celebrate our reunion, so each of us should have three drinks, and then three more." After that, this guy actually lifted the wine cup, and then drank three glasses of wine in front of everyone.


    After drinking three glasses of wine, sun Dafu continued to drink three more. Sun Dafu was very satisfied when he saw that the experts drank several glasses of wine with him. He imagined that all the experts fell down under his own attack, and then he had to exert his true Qi to force out the wine, and then he could get a lot of money. But the grandson did not think about it. The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Many experts are happy, it seems that everyone is drinking, but no one knows what the other party is thinking. Wang Xiao didn''t believe that so many people came to help him.


    Sun Dafu is very active, and he drinks the most wine. In less than ten minutes, he pulls the people around him to drink dozens of glasses of wine. It seems that this guy is crazy about money. He is desperate to drink.


    However, the more active sun Dafu was and the more wine he drank, the more satisfied Wang Xiao was. Since it is acting, there must be a person like sun Dafu. Although sun Dafu is usually useless, he is still of great use at this time.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s drink to you." Wu Dezhong raised his glass and stood up. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said respectfully. In fact, he admires Wang Xiao from the bottom of his heart. At present, only Wang Xiao dares to directly fight against those bad overseas forces in the whole Wulin. Other sects, though some of them are far more powerful than Huaxing Gang, dare not offend Shenmen. They have too many scruples. It can be said that if it were not for the existence of Wang Xiao, the fake Chinese medicine of Shenmen would have been circulating in the whole Chinese kingdom. I don''t know how many people would have been killed. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s existence, the divine medicine of Shenmen would have entered the state of Huaxia long ago, and I don''t know how many people in the Wulin would have suffered.


    "Good." Wang Xiao took his glass and drank it with Wu Dezhong.


    Another local level master said: "leader Wang, you are not only loyal and courageous, but also powerful. You are a rare genius in a hundred years. Let''s toast you." Under the leadership of this person, the remaining experts also took up their glasses one after another, and everyone said they wanted to have a toast to Wang Xiao.


    Just for this person''s praise, Wang Xiao said modestly: "I''m flattered. I''m just in the middle stage of the earth level. Among you, many of you are higher than me." In fact, what Wang Xiao said was the truth. Many experts on the scene really had higher level than him. Like young master Hua, Li Yuanhong and Wu Dezhong, their realm is beyond themselves.As for Wang Xiao''s modesty, Wu Dezhong said: "Wang Gang leader, although you are only in the middle stage of the local level, with your strength, even the strong in the later stage of the local level are not your opponents. We all admire you." In fact, what Wu Dezhong said is true. In the case of fighting alone, Wang Xiao is not afraid of those experts in the later stage of the prefecture level, and will never be defeated. If he was promoted to the later stage of the earth rank, he would definitely be the king under the heaven rank.


    Among the praise, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. All of a sudden, he found that he was also a very modest person. Because when he heard everyone''s praise, he was in a good mood. Madder, don''t you know how to keep a low profile.


    Li Yuanhong and huagongzi also toasted Wang Xiao, and they also came to the banquet. Because they are all Wang Xiao''s guests and good friends, they have to come. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao invited people like Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi to come to the scene is that they are all his good friends, and there is another more important purpose. If Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi don''t show up, Wang Xiao''s plan will be very difficult to succeed.


    Because if people like Li Yuanhong don''t show up, the fish may not take the bait and will be afraid. After drinking to Wang Xiao, some people in the Wulin continued to talk with Mr. Hua and Mr. Li Yuanhong. Because of their high level of strength, many people want to flatter them. Just for those who try to flatter, Li Yuanhong and others are also very polite to talk with.


    Before he came here, Mr. Hua was worried because his reputation was not very good. So young master Hua is very worried, those experts don''t look up to themselves, or despise themselves. It was only when he arrived that he found that those masters didn''t despise themselves, they didn''t despise themselves, they still respect themselves. It seems that this is the advantage of strength. Young master Hua was sure that if his strength was not strong and his reputation was not good, those people would have despised him and even attacked him.


    "Gang leader Wang, I didn''t expect that your cohesion is so high. When your Huaxing gang was in crisis, so many Wulin people came to help. I''m really ashamed of myself." Li Yuanhong sighed. When he saw so many experts coming to help Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong really admired Wang Xiao. He knew very well that if his dadaomen suffered from the same crisis, these experts would not come.


    "Ha ha." For Li Yuanhong''s praise, Wang Xiao just casually smile, he said: "Master Li, this also has to pay a price, isn''t it?"


    "Of course." Li Yuanhong nodded solemnly. Of course, he knows that the reason why Wang Xiao has such a high cohesion is that he has to pay a price. Not only does he have to pay a price, but it''s also a big price. If it is himself, he would rather not have such cohesion than such a crisis.


    "Brother, why do you always talk to other people, but forget the existence of brother?" Flower young master is very dissatisfied with a way. Since the banquet, Wang Xiao has been communicating with other people, but he just ignores himself, so young master Hua is very dissatisfied. Does Wang Xiao regard himself as a transparent person. It should be noted that this time he came to Huaxing Gang, but he risked his life.


    "Mr. Hua, it''s not that I ignore you, it''s just that there are too many guests to take care of. Please don''t mind." With an apologetic smile, Wang Xiao takes the cup in his hand and drinks to Mr. Hua. But after getting Wang Xiao''s explanation, the young master Hua''s face, which was a little uncomfortable, immediately became happy and smiling.


    "Brother, I knew you would never forget him."


    Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu have never spoken. They just drink from time to time. All those who toasted, the two of them would smile, and then drink. Sun Dafu, with his glass in his hand, ran to Jin Hu''s side. Then he said with a smile, "Jin helmsman, I''m not good at Sun Dafu. I''ve drunk a hundred glasses of wine and I can''t hold on any longer. Go and deal with it for me." He used to look down on Golden Tiger, not only that, but also often against Golden Tiger.


    However, since Jin Hu was promoted to an early master in the local level, sun Dafu rarely excluded Jin Hu. Maybe it''s because sun Dafu didn''t dare to offend Jinhu after the other party''s strength was promoted, so he had to get in touch with Jinhu. For sun Dafu''s request, Jin Hu just shook his head.


    "Helmsman Jin, do you agree with me or not? Sun Dafu, say something." Sun Dafu said anxiously. Just now, he tried his best to toast with those experts. In fact, he wanted to win all those experts. After those people couldn''t stand it, he used his real Qi to force them to drink. As long as those experts do this, they can get millions. It''s just that sun Dafu is very depressed. He feels that he is going to die soon, but those experts seem to have nothing to worry about.


    Jin Hu still shakes his head and doesn''t even look at Sun Dafu. Sun Dafu was a little annoyed because Jin Hu didn''t talk to him. Ma De, did Jin Hu become arrogant after he was promoted to the rank? He didn''t talk to me. Did he look down on himself? Sun Dafu thought to himself.

 Chapter 1088

    Just when he wanted to continue to express his opinions, Wang Xiao looked at him with his displeased eyes. Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad eyes, sun Dafu had to bow his head and walk away quietly. He didn''t understand that he was just looking for Jinhu to drink, and it wasn''t the trouble of looking for Jinhu, but why did the leader look at him with that kind of ferocity.


    "Mr. Zhong, here''s to you." Li Yuanhong''s middle rank master raised his glass and looked at Zhong Liwei. Although the relationship between him and Zhong Liwei is not very good, we have been on several sides and fought side by side for the common purpose, so the relationship is good.


    For this person''s toast, Zhong Liwei took his glass and just laughed casually, then drank it all. The master under Li Yuanhong drank the wine in the glass unhappily. The reason why he was unhappy was that Zhong Liwei ignored him. He said hello to Zhong Liwei several times, but Zhong Liwei didn''t pay attention to him, so he was not happy. But here is Huaxing Gang, and they also come to help Huaxing Gang, so although this person is not happy, he can only hide in his heart.


    After sun Dafu ran outside, he came back drunk. As soon as he entered the banquet, he continued to drink desperately, pulling the people around him to drink and starting everyone to drink. He is determined to ask for the money, so even if he drinks too much, this guy will not give up.


    Two hours after the banquet, there were countless people. The experts always went out. When these people came back, they could see that their faces were a little pale, but their eyes were with a smile. They all drank crazily and happily.


    Although these experts often go out, they just go out to vomit or urinate, and they don''t use their real Qi to force out the wine gas in their body. As long as they exert their true Qi to force out the wine in their body. You can see it.


    Sun Dafu''s sneaky eyes keep turning around. Everyone on the scene will watch them dozens of times. The purpose is very simple. He wants to make money. He wants to see that these experts seem to force the spirit of wine out. It''s just that he was very disappointed because he didn''t see any of them.


    When Wang Xiao saw that everyone kept going in and out, but there was no movement at all, he seemed a little uneasy. Are all these masters really coming to help themselves, or are they not fooled because they know their plans.


    Gu Long also looks at Wang Xiao anxiously. Although he doesn''t speak at this time, in Gu Long''s anxious eyes, Wang Xiao can see what the other party wants to say. Gu Long must want to ask Wang Xiao why there is still no movement.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and drinks himself. He can''t show his feelings on his face, so he has to hold back. Wang Xiao has always believed this, so he doesn''t have to care if he doesn''t succeed.


    Looking at the experts below, Wang Xiao continued to communicate with you very happily, and talked and laughed. At this time, the whole banquet seems to be centered on Wang Xiao, and everyone drinks to Wang Xiao constantly.


    And Wang Xiao''s heroism, as well as his drinking capacity, is also a shame. Because Wang Xiao is the master here, and everyone comes here for him, so when many experts toast, the goal of everyone''s toast is almost Wang Xiao.


    About an hour later, Wang Xiao looked drunk and began to talk nonsense and boast. Every time he stood up, he was always staggering. Not only Wang Xiao, but also the experts of Huaxing gang are all in a state of weakness. It seems that a gust of wind can blow them down. At this time, Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi began to get drunk.


    In fact, Wang Xiao pretended to be drunk. Because he practiced Yin Yang Jue Qi, no one could notice it even if he exerted Qi to force out the wine Qi. Moreover, when Wang Xiao was holding the cup in his hand, he had already used the Qi of Yin Yang formula to dilute the wine in the cup. He didn''t drink his stomach at all. After Lingding got drunk, he used the Qi of Yin Yang formula to force out the wine in his body.


    With Wang Xiao drunk, those experts are all drunk. At this time, it was in the middle of the night, and the banquet lasted for a long time, and the speed of drinking was very fast, so everyone had been drunk for a long time. Except for those who have a bad heart, they will pretend to be lonely and drunk at this time, but their hearts are very clear.


    After a ground level master stood up, he staggered out. I saw the master of the ground steps staggering and shaking. He walked out of the hall step by step. Looking at the way he was walking, it seemed that he only needed a gust of wind to blow it down. No one paid attention to the master who was staggering towards the outside, because there was almost an endless stream of people in and out of the banquet. Everyone is drinking like crazy. Although they are all Wulin people, their stomachs are just a little bit big, so they have to go out to relieve. Not only did they not notice the master who was staggering out, but also Wang Xiao didn''t notice each other.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the ground level master who was staggering out was no different from other masters. People continue to drink crazily, for those in and out of the drunk masters, we all don''t care, at most will only laugh at each other''s alcohol.In the dead of night, under the dark sky, although many places of the Huaxing gang are brightly lit, some corners of the Huaxing gang are still dark, even with no fingers. When the ground level master went outside, there was a trace of killing in his eyes, and then he quickly used his real Qi to force out all the wine in his whole body.


    Staring at the night sky, the man clenched his fist and quickly turned away. He''s very fast, and he looks familiar. Hearing the sound of people drinking and having fun in the hall behind him, the man gave a gloomy smile.


    "Drink it, drink it, you all drink it heartily, drink it at ease, and it''s better to drink it all down. Only when you are all drunk can I do things more conveniently. " He clenched his fist and looked gloomy. The reason why he followed those experts and pretended to help Wang Xiao deal with Jueming building was that he was the purpose. Wang Xiao must die, and the Huaxing Gang must perish. Whether it is Wang Xiao''s existence or Wang Xiao''s existence, it is a threat to him.


    Under the dark night sky, I saw the shadow of trees whirling around. Under the night wind, those branches and leaves were shaking one after another, making a rustling sound. When the night wind blows on him, he feels chilly. Do not know why, this person always has an illusion, that is, behind a pair of eyes, has been firmly staring at themselves. This person couldn''t help looking back, but when he looked back, he didn''t see anything behind him.


    After calming down, the man quickened his pace and walked towards a courtyard in front of him. He knew that the reason why he felt it was just a psychological reaction. If he wanted to eliminate that psychological feeling, he had to finish it quickly, then left immediately, and then entered the hall as if nothing had happened, and continued to drink with everyone.


    After looking at the front yard, the man stopped. The quiet courtyard wall stands on the ground of Huaxing Gang headquarters. Inside the courtyard wall, it seems to send out this cold breath. Although he didn''t enter the yard, he could feel a cold breath.


    "It''s a little cold." The man thought to himself. Maybe this person has to do some cool things in the middle of the night. After taking a breath, the figure of the man flashed. The next moment, he had entered the yard.


    The yard is not very big, but it is surrounded by walls. In fact, this courtyard is not a courtyard at all, because it''s just four walls built with bricks. There are no houses around, but all walls.


    The space here is not very big, but it''s not small. I saw a green bamboo forest growing inside. It''s strange to say, because the bamboo forests here grow very well, better than those in many places outside.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Under the gust of night wind, the bamboo grove in front of us makes a rustling sound, and countless bamboos are shaking one after another. A piece of bamboo leaves, also fell in the breeze, the ground piled up a layer of bamboo leaves, people walking on it will make a sound of cacha.


    The ground in the whole yard is paved with countless layers of bamboo leaves. From these traces, we can see that no one has been cleaning here for a long time. At the other end of the bamboo forest, there is a deep well. It seems that the dense water mist is emerging from the deep well. After looking at the deep well, the ground level master looked vicious with a smile, and then walked towards the deep well. His steps were so light that no sound could be heard.


    When he came to this deep well, he felt that there seemed to be an intrusive cold in the deep well. Although he is a monk, he can still feel a cold breath. It can be seen that if ordinary people were near here, it would be colder.


    The deep well is dark, just like a bottomless hole, it seems that it is deep and bottomless. If ordinary people come here alone in the middle of the night, there will be a sense of fear in their hearts. After taking out a black bottle, this person looks extremely insidious.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t blame me for being cruel, because you must die, and all of you Huaxing Gang must die, and the experts who come to help you must also die." He thought to himself.


    This kind of poison is very powerful. It''s just a small bottle, enough to kill hundreds of thousands of people. Just when the man wanted to pour the poison in the bottle, a cold light came quickly. The speed of the cold light was very fast, like lightning.


    When he saw the cold light coming towards him quickly, he could only see his body retreating quickly, and then avoided the other party''s killing without danger. It was dangerous. The move just now was really dangerous. Fortunately, his speed was very fast. If his speed was slower, he would surely die under the cold light.


    After looking around in fear, the man looked dignified. He was angry and disappointed to be found. Because this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. All the experts of Huaxing Gang take part in the banquet, and all of them are drunk.

 Chapter 1089

    Before he took action, he had noticed the people in the banquet, and found that all the local level masters of Huaxing gang were at the scene, and all the local level masters who came to help Huaxing gang were drunk.


    Only two people did not come, that is, Qiuxiang and qiuxue, but he knew in advance that Wang Xiao had offended Qiuxiang, so Qiuxiang was very angry. And even if they didn''t come to the banquet, they would not come out at night.


    Now that he was found, he would pour the poison into the well. This is the only source of water for the whole Huaxing gang. Even those who can''t poison the Huaxing Gang, they have to make trouble and give them a headache. When they think about it, they plan to pour the poison into the deep well.


    But he has not yet taken action, two powerful Qi will continue to kill him quickly. What''s more, these two attacks are the strength of the earth level realm. This man''s face has changed greatly. He is actually two earth level masters. What''s the matter. Is his action known, or in the banquet of those ground level masters out. However, this is impossible, because there are still people in the banquet. As long as those local level masters come out, his subordinates will inform themselves by SMS.


    Because the two attacks are very strong, so we just have to quickly retreat, and then resolve the two powerful attacks. When facing the other side''s two powerful attacks, this person does not dare to forcibly resist.


    Because he is very clear that in this case, if he insists on his own way, he will be killed. When the man quickly stepped back more than ten steps, and resolved two real Qi, only two shadows appeared in front of him, and their sharp eyes were always looking at themselves, and they were full of killing intention, and they would attack themselves at any time. "It''s you. Why are you? Aren''t you at the banquet?" When he saw them, the man asked in surprise.


    It turned out that the two men were Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu.


    "Well, you''ve fallen into the trap. Don''t blame us for being merciless." After Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu appeared, they didn''t talk nonsense with the local level master. Instead, they made a direct move, and one move was to kill. Because two people are very clear, if you want to ask this person something, only after you take it down.


    Zhong Liwei and Jinhu burst out a powerful light. Although it was night, and the yard was very dark, under their strong Qi, the yard became as if it was day.


    After hesitating for a moment, the man immediately turned and flew out. Because he is very clear that the fight at this time has lost its meaning. As long as he fights with Zhong Liwei, he will surely attract all the other experts. As long as Wang Xiao appears, he can''t escape even if he wants to leave. As for Wang Xiao''s ability to kill gods, in fact, he is really afraid, because Wang Xiao''s ability to kill gods is not only powerful, but also cruel. Anyway, as long as he treats his enemies, Wang Xiao''s ability to kill gods is cruel.


    Just as the man was about to fly out of the yard, an invisible attack power rolled down quickly. This attack is silent, like lightning fast. He also did not notice in advance, he was bombarded by the attack power of the other side.


    "Ah


    The man gave a cry of pain. He only felt his head hurt, as if he had been attacked by lightning.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge voice rang out, I saw the man''s body heavily fell on the ground, splashing countless bamboo leaves. This person is holding his head and crying. He knows that he must be attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power, because only Wang Xiao can use this method among all the experts. When Wang Xiao is sure to make a move, the man''s face turns pale. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength, as long as Wang Xiao appears, it means that his death is not far away.


    Sure enough, I saw Wang Xiao flying, standing in the void, some evil looking at himself. "I have known for a long time that someone must be fishing in troubled waters, sneaking into the crowd of those experts and pretending to come to deal with my Huaxing gang. It seems that my guess is right." Wang Xiao looked contemptuously at the man standing with empty hands on his back. At this time, I saw Wang Xiao''s imposing manner, just like a peerless master. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao knows this is very simple, as long as it is in accordance with the normal logic can come up with. If he is the other side, he will also take advantage of this opportunity to send experts to sneak in, and then wait for the opportunity, as long as he seizes the opportunity, he will kill his opponent.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After the sound of one flight rings out, only a few ground level masters appear one after another. Not only that, but also there are countless Xuan level masters outside. It turns out that when these experts heard the fighting, they thought it was the people from Jueming building. So they forced out the wine in their bodies and flew to see what happened. But we didn''t expect that it was not the experts of Jueming building who appeared, but our own people started fighting.


    The happiest thing is sun Dafu, because everyone is exerting their true Qi to force out the wine gas, so these constant clamour, asking everyone, everyone must give him three million, but for sun Dafu''s clamour, people are too lazy to pay attention, so sun Dafu is very angry, denouncing these people for not keeping their word."What''s the matter, Master Wang?" Wu Dezhong looked at Wang Xiao and asked solemnly. At the same time, the other xuanjie masters have been standing on the wall, and everyone is puzzled to look at themselves. Because they don''t know why Wang Xiao dealt with this man. This person, like them, came to help Wang Xiao cope with the crisis, but Wang Xiao actually dealt with these people.


    It can be said that Wang Xiao dealt with that man just as he dealt with all of them. Everyone is looking at Wang Xiao dignified, seems to want to let Wang Xiao give them an account. Look at their expressions at this time, if Wang Xiao can''t give a reasonable explanation, they will leave.


    Before Wang Xiao spoke, the ground level master stood up and looked at everyone pitifully. Then he was very angry and said, "everyone, we are kind-hearted to help Wang Xiao, but he actually dealt with us. He despised us all, and even hurt me for no reason. I strongly ask leader Wang to apologize to me."


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly. This guy is really changeable. Look at his angry expression at this time, as if he really wronged him like, for no reason to his hand.


    "Lord Wang, you''d better give us an account."


    "Yes, give us all an account." Countless people were filled with righteous indignation. Because they feel that they are really deceiving others. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t care about them, even if Wang Xiao looks down on everyone, he can''t deal with that person without any reason.


    Wu Dezhong said at this time: "everyone, I believe that the reason why the leader of Gang Wang dealt with this person must be his reason, so we''d better listen to the explanation of the leader of Gang Wang."


    When they heard Wu Dezhong''s words, they all quieted down. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s explanation.


    After a look at the crowd, Wang Xiao said: "fellow Taoists, we Huaxing gang are in crisis. You have come to help me regardless of life and death. I really appreciate each and every one of you. But some people didn''t really come to help me Huaxing gang. They wanted to poison us all. Shouldn''t we kill this group of horses? "


    "What, someone wants to poison us? What''s the matter?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone asked in surprise. To tell the truth, they can''t believe that someone wants to poison themselves and others.


    Is what Wang Xiao said true? Does this person really want to poison himself and others. As soon as I read this, everyone looked at this person fiercely. Everyone''s fierce look at this time seemed to want to kill this person.


    The master said: "everyone, I sincerely came to help Wang Xiao, but he hurt me for no reason. Since gang leader Wang doesn''t need our help, what are we going to stay for? We might as well go away and say goodbye. " After that, the man planned to leave.


    "Stop."


    When the man was about to leave, Wang Xiao stopped him. "Are you guilty, so you want to leave. Since you say that I hurt you for no reason, I''ll expose your conspiracy so that everyone can know your purpose. "


    "Lord Wang, I don''t know what you said. You can look down on me, but you can''t slander me. Because if you insult me, you are slandering those experts who come to help you. Do you want to make everyone feel cold? " The man said in a cold voice. Although he looked angry when talking to Wang Xiao, he was not strong enough to leave here.


    Those experts who were present felt that what he said was very reasonable. Because Wang Xiao slandered this person, just as he slandered all the people here. Because they came here for the same purpose as this man, to help Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll convince you." Wang Xiao turned to look at the crowd, and then said in a loud voice: "everyone, when we are all drinking and pretending to be drunk, this man quietly lurks here, trying to poison all of us in the well."


    "There''s such a thing." When we heard Wang Xiao''s story, we all felt that it was really serious. It should be noted that if this person really poisons in the well, then everyone''s life is very dangerous. Fortunately, Wang Xiao found out in time, so he stopped this person, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    The man changed his face and said: "leader Wang, I''m only here for the first time. How can I know where the well of your Huaxing Gang is. Because I was very drunk, and we had an appointment, we couldn''t use our real Qi to force out the wine, so I wanted to find a place to vomit. Because it''s very remote here, I plan to come here to vomit. But who knows, as soon as I turned in, I was attacked by you for no reason. "


    For this person''s explanation, those experts seem to have begun to believe him. Because we all feel that what this person said is very reasonable. They all come to Huaxing gang for the first time. They have no idea about the situation of Huaxing gang and the terrain here.


    Seeing that everyone believed in him, he was a little proud for a moment, so he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I heard that leader Wang was a broad-minded man and a hero. So when I learned that there was a crisis in Huaxing Gang, I came to help Huaxing Gang regardless of my life and death. But who knows, gang leader Wang is a person with this kind of character. It''s disappointing. I''m disheartened. I don''t want to work for such a person as gang leader Wang. Let''s take good care of ourselves and say goodbye. " This man said that he was filled with righteous indignation, as if Wang Xiaozhen had wronged him, as if he was really innocent.

 Chapter 1090

    Wang Xiao knew that it would be hard for these people to believe in themselves if they didn''t show evidence, so he said, "there''s no basis for talking. Since everyone doesn''t believe me, I''ll show evidence." At the same time, Wang Xiao also intercepted the man and refused to let him leave.


    For Wang Xiao''s interception, this person appears very anxious. Because he wanted to leave, he was intercepted by Wang Xiao again and again, so he couldn''t get away. That kind of anxious helpless feeling, also only this person can realize. Those experts have also asked this person to stay, because since Wang Xiao can produce evidence, let Wang Xiao produce evidence, and then he will leave.


    "Zhong Lao, Jin Hu, take out your evidence." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, leader." After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Zhong Liwei took out a mobile phone and raised it over his head. Then he looked at everyone and said, "everyone, all the evidence of everyone is in my mobile phone. After watching this video, you will know what''s going on."


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Zhong Liwei''s mobile phone, because everyone wants to see what the so-called evidence is. In full view of the public, Zhong Liwei turned on his mobile phone, and then a picture appeared.


    In the picture, the master of the middle stage of the earth steps stealthily sneaks into the yard, then comes to the well, takes out a bottle of poison, and then smilingly wants to pour the poison into the well. I saw this man''s face was sinister, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t look like a drunk at all. Although it''s at night, the mobile phones used by the Wulin people like Zhong and Li Wei are all specially made. A mobile phone costs tens of thousands of yuan, so even at night, it can record everything clearly.


    After seeing the video on Zhong Liwei''s mobile phone, everyone looked at him fiercely. I saw everyone''s fierce look at this time, as if he wanted to give them a reasonable explanation. If he couldn''t give us a reasonable explanation, it was estimated that they would kill him.


    Wu Dezhong looked at the man with fierce eyes and asked, "what else do you have to say? Leader Wang has come up with the evidence. It seems that you really have a problem."


    This person looks panic, because he never thought that the other party actually recorded, it seems that he was followed. But after thinking about it, the man said, "this video must be fake. It must be a puzzle." After that, the man turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Master Wang, I have no injustice or hatred with you, and I have come to help you Huaxing Gang regardless of life and death. Why do you treat me like this and why?"


    Ma De, Wang Xiao really wants to give this grandson a hard slap and make him a panda eye. Uncle, I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. Under the solid evidence, this guy is still sophistry.


    "Jigsaw puzzle, do you think we are all fools? Is it true or false? Can''t we all see it?" In fact, Wang Xiao has long wanted to kill this person or take him down, but he can''t do it yet.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear, before things are clear, if he suddenly attacks this person at this time, the rest of the experts must have a strong reaction. Maybe those experts will leave angrily, or even join hands with this person to deal with himself.


    "Even if they all come here in time to drink with Jin Wei, why don''t they show up in the jigsaw puzzle?" The man asked with a gloomy look.


    "Yes, yes." After hearing this person''s explanation, the rest of the experts also felt that what this person said was very reasonable. Because they remember very clearly that Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu had been drinking with everyone in the hall all the time. Therefore, they feel that this video should not appear in Zhong Liwei''s hands unless it is fake.


    "Who said that we were both drunk in the hall all the time? In fact, we didn''t show up in the hall all the time, and secretly monitored everything, because that was what we had planned. The purpose is to see if there is any attempt to harm the Huaxing gang. " Zhong Liwei said at this time.


    People were puzzled. They didn''t understand what Zhong Liwei meant because they all saw with their own eyes that Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu were sitting beside Wang Xiao and drinking with everyone. What''s the matter.


    Just when they were puzzled, they saw another Zhong Liwei and Jinhu walking out of their sight. Everyone was silly because they couldn''t figure out what was going on and why there were two different Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu.


    After rubbing his eyes, sun Dafu sighed: "mad, there are so many fake versions in our country. Not only do mobile phones and airplanes have fake versions, but even people have fake versions. Is it still alive?"


    When everyone was puzzled, they slowly tore off their masks and showed strange faces. When they saw this behind the scenes, they understood why Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu didn''t talk when they were drinking in the hall.


    Wang Xiao said: "in fact, Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu in the hall are both fake, just wearing masks. And the real two are always outside. In order to prevent them from being seen through, they never speak


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s plan is really brilliant. Li Yuanhong''s middle rank expert smiles. No wonder he talked to Zhong Liwei in the hall before, but Zhong Liwei ignored himself all the time. It turned out that he was a fake."Guild leader, I understand. No wonder sun Dafu invited Jin Hu to drink before, but you gave him a fierce stare. You were worried about Jin Hu''s false identity." When it comes to this, I see sun Dafu is very proud, seems to be very proud of his intelligence. But he didn''t think about it. Could he be regarded as the most intelligent person who knew after the event? He was really putting money on his own face.


    The master who tried to poison looked ugly, because he knew that he would die this time. Wang Xiao has not come up with evidence before, he can sophistry, and with everyone to put pressure on Wang Xiao, he may be able to leave safely. But at this time is different, we all know what they have done, he can not successfully leave.


    Wu Dezhong''s whole body was full of strong intention to kill. He looked at the man and asked, "what else do you have to say? After that, you can go on the road."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    All the powerful Qi are suppressed towards this person. Everyone''s Qi is soaring, and their eyes reveal strong killing intention to look at this person. Everyone is domineering and has a feeling of coming rain.


    "Everyone, my medicine is not poison, it''s just some traditional Chinese medicine. After pouring it into the water source, you will be energetic after drinking it. Huaxing Gang is about to face a battle, so this kind of traditional Chinese medicine is only good for you, absolutely no harm."


    "Cut!"


    For this person''s words, sun Dafu is contemptuous: "mad, you think we are all three-year-old children, this excuse also believe."


    Gu Hu also despised and said, "even sun Dafu, who has the lowest intelligence among us, doesn''t believe you. Do you think he can cheat everyone here?"


    "That''s it." Sun Dafu said. But just after saying this, sun Dafu felt that he was wrong. Uncle, Gu Hu actually said that his IQ was very low. He replied that he didn''t admit that his IQ was really low.


    Countless lights flash quickly, and all the lights on people are aimed at this person. Everyone''s eyes were burning. It seemed that they all wanted to kill him. And in the fierce eyes of so many people, this person also felt great pressure.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, he jumped up and wanted to run away, because he knew that in the face of so many experts'' anger, if he didn''t run away, he would be killed by everyone. Although facing so many experts, he is not sure that he can escape, but he can''t wait to die, so he has to fight.


    "Get him." When Wu Dezhong saw that the man was going to leave, he gave a loud drink and was the first one to kill him at this time. I saw that with the surging of his real Qi, there was a strong light around him, which was very bright. Under the whole night sky, how bright and bright the light was, illuminating the dark night sky.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dezhong''s brilliant light turned into a powerful sword and bombarded him. He is an expert in the later stage of the earth level, so he is more powerful than his opponent. When Wu Dezhong displays his genuine Qi, Wang Xiao feels that the other party''s genuine Qi is very strong.


    Wu Dezhong, huagongzi, Li Yuanhong, Qiuxiang, qiuxue, all of them are experts in the later stage of the earth level. Although Wu Dezhong''s true Qi is also very strong, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, his strength is not as good as the others in front of him.


    "Ah


    That ground level master suffered Wu Dezhong''s true Qi to roll the mat, then couldn''t help but pain cry. I saw his body swaying, and it seemed that he would fall to the ground at any time. But this person is biting teeth, forced to resist the pain of the body, still continue desperate to escape.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi quickly rolled down towards this person. At a glance, there were at least dozens of powerful Qi. It turns out that those experts are very angry, so we should deal with this person together.


    This person actually wants to poison everyone. Can they not be angry? So everyone does it at the same time. Everyone''s real Qi carries their inner anger. So when countless people show their real Qi, the surrounding space vibrates.


    This man originally wanted to escape, but the next moment, he felt as if his whole body was suppressed by Mount Tai, and he could not move. In the face of dozens of hundreds of people bombarded at the same time, this person is really under great pressure, just like a tiny mole ant.


    Because that feeling is very depressed, and very afraid of the reason, so this person can''t help but cry out in horror. "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    When a wave of air surged up quickly, the man was blasted to the ground with a move, and then spat out blood. From the beginning to the end, Wang Xiao didn''t fight. He just watched the experts fight against him. He didn''t need to fight at all. The angry experts would fight for him.


    "Aha!"


    After seeing this person being blasted out, sun Dafu jumped up and down, and then said to an expert beside him: "listen, you immediately take out your mobile phone camera to shoot for me, and I''ll upload the video of how to kill the ground level expert myself on the Internet." After arranging this person''s sentence, I saw sun Dafu holding a sharp dagger in his hand, and then quickly ran towards this person. Sun Dafu was very excited when he remembered that when he was in the ancient ruins, he himself killed a master of the earth steps. However, the local level master he killed was actually defeated by Wang Xiao. The grandson took advantage of the danger and stabbed him.

 Chapter 1091

    Sun Dafu ran to the ground level master. He took a dagger and said with a smile: "brother, don''t blame me for being cruel, because your death can make sun Dafu famous." After that, he stabbed each other''s heart.


    Those experts originally wanted to continue to kill this person, just because they saw sun Dafu start, so everyone stopped attacking. Because everyone is very worried, at this time will certainly hurt sun Dafu.


    "Stop it." With Wang Xiao''s violent drink, he hit sun Dafu like a gourd and rolled a few times. After standing up in a daze, sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao dejectedly and said, "guild leader, why don''t you let me kill him? Are you related to him?"


    Ma De, Wang Xiao really wants to scold sun Dafu for his stupidity. Only he and this guy are relatives. "Sun Dafu, this man can''t be killed. It''s useful to keep him." Wang Xiao has a heavy look. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that since this person has been involved in the Huaxing Gang, there must be other party members around him. If he is killed, it is very difficult to find out his party members.


    "Guild leader, he''s a man. What''s the use of keeping him? He''s not a woman or a beauty, so it''s better to kill him directly." Sun Dafu muttered.


    Wang Xiao''s face is not happy, because in front of so many people, why can''t sun Dafu''s grandson open his face and always mention women, and he can say such vulgar words. Many of those experts looked at Sun Dafu with disdain.


    After a look at the crowd, Wang Xiao said in a loud voice: "everyone, this man must have a partner, so we can''t kill him now. Even if we want to kill him, we have to ask what other partners are around him before we can do it."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s plan, those experts all nodded involuntarily, saying that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable, and that this person really can''t be killed. Because in their crowd, there are many people like him, trying to deal with the experts of Huaxing gang and others. As long as those people are not removed, everyone''s safety will not be guaranteed. For the safety of Huaxing gang and others, they must cooperate with Wang Xiao.


    Wu Dezhong stood up and said, "Lord Wang, you can deal with it as you want. Is there anything we need to cooperate with you?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded solemnly.


    "Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can do it, we will cooperate with you and help you." Wu Dezhong''s face is heavy. Maybe it''s because he feels that this is really serious, so Wu Dezhong is very cooperative with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao said: "I want to aggrieve you. Please go to the martial arts training square to have a rest. Don''t leave there. Only when I ask this person to wipe out those bad experts can we move freely." After that, Wang Xiao bowed to the crowd apologetically. Although he did this to find out the people, he had to apologize in advance for disturbing everyone''s rest.


    Wu Dezhong said, "it''s just a small matter. I''m Wu Dezhong''s first one to support Wang Gang leader''s decision." After that, Wu Dezhong turned around and looked at the experts behind him and said, "listen up, everyone has to go to the martial arts training square according to the requirements of leader Wang. No matter who dares to leave, I will kill him first." Wu Dezhong is the most cooperative with Wang Xiao, and he is the most active and aggressive because Wu Dezhong is the most powerful among the experts who come to help Wang Xiao.


    After hearing Wu Dezhong''s order, everyone said they would accept Wang Xiao''s arrangement. They would never leave the square. Wang Xiao is very satisfied with everyone''s cooperation, especially with Wu Dezhong''s help.


    In the huge Martial Arts Square, there are countless experts. When they come to the square, they either sit up on their knees or communicate with their friends. For those experts who have no ghosts in their hearts, no matter how Wang Xiao arranges them, they don''t matter. But for those masters who have a bad heart, they are like sitting like needles and felt, standing uneasy.


    Wu Dezhong stood under a high platform in the square, looking at the experts below with sharp light. He said: "listen to all of them. No one can leave without the command of Wang Gang leader. If anyone dares to leave, don''t blame me for being impolite." Speaking at the same time, I saw a strong light surging on him, which directly deterred everyone below.


    Those experts standing below, many people are very dissatisfied with looking at Wu Dezhong, because everyone feels that this person is very forced. Ma De, we are all masters. Why can this guy act like a bully and perform well in front of Wang Xiao alone? But we can only stand at the bottom and obey his orders. However, although we are not happy, no one dares to oppose. There is no way. Who can make the other party powerful, and they are not the opponent of this person.


    Not only those experts are dissatisfied with this man, but Sun Dafu is also dissatisfied. Because he only liked pretending to be the best. He couldn''t see anyone more beautiful than himself. He just thought that Wu Dezhong was an expert in the later stage of the earth stage, and he was only an expert in the middle stage of the xuanjie stage. Then sun Dafu accepted his fate."Gang leader Wang, don''t worry, take that boy to torture him and ask him what his accomplices are. As for here, you can confidently and boldly give it to me. Wu Dezhong promises that if anyone dares to leave without permission, I will be the first to kill him. " Wu Dezhong said gallantly.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao said gratefully. In fact, for Wu Dezhong''s performance, Wang Xiao is really very satisfied, because the other side has been trying to help themselves. Since this person appeared, he has been helping himself with some things.


    At Wang Xiao''s command, sun Dafu and Gu Hu leave with the master of the ground level. For safety reasons, Wang Xiao leaves Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei. After they get Wang Xiao''s order, they promise that they will supervise these people. They can''t leave until they get Wang Xiao''s order.


    Although Wu Dezhong will help Wang Xiao deal with these things, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe him very much. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he knows the face but not the heart. On the surface, he is loyal and courageous, but who knows what he is thinking.


    When Wang Xiaosan left, there was Zhong Liwei''s voice behind him. He only heard Zhong Liwei say, "you guys, I really wronged you. In order to find out the spies and prevent them from escaping, please have a rest here."


    Of course, people have no opinions, and they all know that if they are unconvinced at this time, they will be doubted. And once they''re suspected, they''re going to die. So in order to get rid of their suspicion, we all rest in the square honestly. Although they all think they are innocent, before they find out, in the eyes of Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, everyone here is suspected.


    After a room full of sundries, I saw some sundries piled up. Not only that, there are countless spider webs in the whole room. From these cobwebs in the room, we can see that this room has not been inhabited for a long time.


    When Wang Xiaosan enters the room, sun Dafu kicks the ground level master on the ground. "Mad, it''s like a dead pig. It''s so heavy. Your grandson doesn''t know how to lose weight. He''s so heavy. He''s still doing these things."


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu puzzled and asked, "Sun Dafu, can''t people do these things because they are too heavy?"


    "Of course, if you don''t think about it, can a heavy man like this be suitable for doing these things. If they find out, it will be very difficult for them to escape. " Sun Dafu said carelessly. He also thinks his explanation is very good, but Sun Dafu knows that Gu Hu despises his explanation. Because in Gu Hu''s opinion, he is too heavy to be a spy. Because the opponent is a ground level master and can fly at any time.


    "You guys, be quiet." Wang Xiao ordered.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, they shut up. Originally, the two of them still wanted to fight each other, only under the command of Wang Xiao, so they both seemed very honest. Because Wang Xiao has a high prestige in their hearts, they are all afraid of Wang Xiao.


    Looking at this man, Wang Xiao said: "tell me, who else do you have, who are you? Why do you want to poison the well of our Huaxing Gang? As long as you are honest, I promise you will die happily."


    "Yes, as long as you are honest, our leader will let you die happily. If you don''t confess and be lenient, don''t blame our leader." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao coldly looked at this guy. Did he forget his own identity? Is he qualified to speak here.


    This person didn''t speak, just looked at himself viciously, as if he was not afraid of death at all. Maybe they are not afraid of death. Moreover, when he joined the Huaxing Gang, when he planned to poison the well, he thought of such an end.


    After Wang Xiao saw that the other party did not speak, he continued: "I asked you for the last time, who in the end instigated you, and what other party do you have." Although he is not afraid of death, Wang Xiao has many ways to deal with him. And Wang Xiao, who is not afraid of death, has seen many, but those who are not afraid of death are not very honest in the end.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the man turned his head and didn''t want to see Wang Xiao. Because of the serious injury he suffered, he didn''t have the strength to stand up. If this person can still mention a trace of true Qi, he will certainly work hard with Wang Xiao and others, even if they will die together.


    Wang Xiao''s fingers twinkled with light, because he didn''t cooperate, so he was dissatisfied.


    "Mad."


    Sun Dafu scolded, but he ignored the leader. In sun Dafu''s view, the other side ignored Wang Xiao, which meant that he didn''t give the whole Huaxing Gang''s experts face. And don''t give the whole Huaxing help experts face, that is, don''t give their own face.


    After a big scold, sun Dafu said to Gu Hu: "Gu Hu, this grandson didn''t give the leader''s face and beat him to death. I''ve long thought this guy was not good for me. Before I toasted him at the banquet, he didn''t have to look me in the eye."


    After rushing quickly, sun Dafu showed his fists and gave him a fierce beating.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of fists and kicks rang out. With the beating of sun Dafu, the whole body of the man seemed to be broken up. And under the beating of sun Dafu, this person is constantly making a painful voice, but he has been forced to resist, and did not cry out.

 Chapter 1092

    Gu Hu stood behind Sun Dafu. Although sun Dafu beat him hard, he didn''t do it. Maybe it was because only one person needed to do it.


    "Ma De, your grandson, don''t you think it''s great to be a master of the earth level? I''ll kill you, kill you, let you be bullied, let you be bullied." Sun Dafu is beating this person constantly, yelling at him.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at Sun Dafu beating him with no expression. Since Sun Dafu''s hands and feet are itchy, let him have a good fight. After beating for a few minutes, sun Dafu looked around, then picked up a brick and was about to throw it at the other party. He used to be a little gangster, so sun Dafu had these fights almost every day. Because of this, he developed a rogue character.


    When sun Dafu took a brick and was about to smash it on the man''s head, Wang Xiao said in a voice, "stop it."


    Turning to look at Wang Xiao, sun Dafu said with a brick in his hand, "guild leader, you should beat this kind of person hard and fight to death. Don''t be soft hearted. Guild leader, you don''t need to deal with such trifles. Just stand aside and watch the good play. Be careful that the blood flies on you. "


    "has the final say, or has the final say." For sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao asked directly.


    smiled awkwardly, and Sun Dafu said, "help, you are the one who has the final say." After throwing away the brick in his hand, sun Dafu severely kicked the man and said: "our leader is merciful and doesn''t want me to deal with you, so you have to learn to be grateful and honest." After leaving this sentence, he turned around and stood beside Wang Xiao, with a feeling of wanting to be rewarded.


    In fact, Gu Hu despises those words before sun Dafu. He learns to be grateful. Now he wants to kill himself and others.


    The local level master looked at Sun Dafu insidiously. He swore to himself that as long as he didn''t die, as long as he had a chance to leave, he would kill sun Dafu and take revenge.


    "You see, the grandson is still unconvinced. He is cruel to me and threatens me. Let me continue to beat him." Sun Dafu immediately complained.


    "Get out of here." Wang Xiao waved.


    Sun Dafu said pitifully, "I don''t speak, gang leader. I just come to have a look."


    Because sun Dafu is very funny and active, Gu Hu wants to smile.


    After walking to this person, Wang Xiao squatted down, then looked at this person and said, "I know you are afraid of death, but there are many people who are not afraid of death. In fact, the most painful is not death, but life and death. Have you heard that there is a very popular profession in the market now? Do you want to have a good experience


    This person''s eyes looked at Wang Xiao in fear, although Wang Xiao said it was peaceful, there was no sign of anger. But I don''t know why, in this person''s heart, he felt that Wang Xiao was terrible, even more terrible than sun Dafu.


    Although sun Dafu beat him repeatedly before, he was not afraid, but more angry. But Wang Xiao didn''t beat him. He just said a few words without expression, which made him feel that kind of fear in his heart.


    Wang Xiao gave a sneer when he saw the man''s look of fear in his eyes. In fact, he is very clear about human nature. Some of them are not afraid of death or beating. But no matter how strong willpower people, no matter how afraid of death people, there is a fear side, including their own.


    Wang Xiao continued: "begging is very popular in society now, and it''s very profitable. However, if normal people go to beg for fertility, it is certainly not good, so those people came up with a way to specially get some disabled people to beg. Of course, some disabled people are really born disabled, but some disabled people are not born disabled. After they were cheated into the organization, they were ruthlessly interrupted, even blinded, poisoned into dumb, crawling in the street all day. Although they can beg for some money, it doesn''t belong to them. "


    With Wang Xiao''s narration, the expression of fear in this person''s eyes is more obvious. Because he is very clear that Wang Xiao has such a plan to say this to himself. Does Wang Xiao really want to treat himself like this.


    Wang Xiao continued: "those victims are very pitiful. They not only suffer from physical damage and psychological trauma, but also live a life inferior to pigs and dogs. Begging along the street during the day, but living in a place inferior to pigs and dogs at night. It stinks. It''s really not a place for people to live. Mosquitoes, tiaoshao, flies, cockroaches and so on. Anyway, as long as you can imagine, insects will often climb over them, bite their bodies and suck their blood. I know you don''t want to live like that


    This person constantly shakes his head, indicating that he really doesn''t want to live that kind of life. Because if he really lived that kind of life, life would be worse than death. He would rather die than live that kind of life.


    "Guild leader, I didn''t expect that you were so cruel, but I like it." Sun Dafu said with a jerk.Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to sun Dafu. He just looked at the man and said, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you make me dissatisfied, I can only let you live that kind of life. Anyway, even if you don''t say it, I''ll have a chance to find out all your friends one by one."


    After that, Wang Xiao took out his watch and asked Gu Hu to calculate the time.


    Time goes by, but this person still doesn''t have the slightest movement. It seems that he is determined not to tell himself. When the time came, Wang Xiao said, "it''s time, you two can do it."


    "Aha."


    Sun Dafu is very proud of the smile, and then said to Wang Xiao: "leader, it''s not my sun Dafu boasting, in fact, these things I''m an expert, do not care about Tiger help, I can complete it alone, and ensure your satisfaction."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Hu looked at Sun Dafu contemptuously and said, "Sun Dafu, I don''t want to do this kind of thing. If you like it, let you do it alone." Since Sun Dafu volunteered to do it alone, Gu Hu was happy to see it.


    Sun Dafu is just like eating stimulant. He looks greedy in his eyes and approaches him step by step with a smile. This person looked at Sun Dafu with fear. When he saw sun Dafu coming towards him step by step, he said anxiously: "I said, I said, no matter what you want to know, I can tell you."


    Wang Xiaozhao waved to sun Dafu to stop. After a look at this person, Wang Xiao was very satisfied and said: "very good, you didn''t let me down. Let''s say, your colleagues have those." In fact, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to treat this local level master like this. What he said before was just to scare each other. If the local level master is really not afraid of anything, Wang Xiao will only kill the other side in the end, there is no need to torture the other side like that.


    "My partner is Wu Dezhong, who is with me," the man said


    "Mad, it''s Wu Dezhong." When he heard this man''s words, sun Dafu said: "guild leader, in fact, I have long seen Wu Dezhong''s bad eye. No wonder that guy has always been very positive, nothing to offer hospitality, a look is not a good man. Leader, it''s not that sun Dafu is bragging. As long as you give Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu to me, I promise to take Wu Dezhong''s grandson. "


    Wu Dezhong has always been very positive and has taken away a lot of his own limelight, so sun Dafu has long been dissatisfied with the other party. Therefore, when he heard Wu Dezhong''s name, sun Dafu wanted to take him down.


    "Sun Dafu, Gu Hu, do it. I don''t want to see this man." Wang Xiao turned around and turned his back to the master.


    "Do it, to whom, gang leader, even if we want to do it, we should do it to Wu Dezhong''s grandson." Sun Dafu asked. As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly realized, "master, I understand. You want to kill this person first, and then Wu Dezhong."


    "Bang!"


    Gu Hu kicked sun Dafu, and then said, "Sun Dafu, what are you doing with all this nonsense? We''ll do it to whoever the leader asks us to do it to


    Because he was kicked by Gu Hu, sun Da was very angry. He planned to vent all his anger on this man, so he took out a bright dagger and said: "don''t blame you, sun Dafu. I''m cruel. I can only blame you for being born in the wrong place."


    "Lord Wang, I''ve already told you why you want to attack me." When he saw that sun Dafu wanted to attack him, he looked at Wang Xiao in fear and asked. He was really puzzled. He had told Wang Xiao all those things, but why did Wang Xiao do it to him.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao scorned and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? How can I be Wu Dezhong?"


    "Why not." Said the man.


    Wang Xiao said: "first of all, Wu Dezhong is an expert in the later stage of the local order. If he is really a member of the same party with you, it must be him, not you. Second, if Wu Dezhong is really your accomplice, you will not tell him so quickly, but someone else. "


    In fact, many things are not very complicated. No matter what they are, as long as they follow the normal logical reasoning, they will be inseparable.


    "Why, why are you so sure?" Asked the man.


    "It''s very simple, because that person is really your accomplice, you will try every means to keep him, because his strength is much stronger than you, you will want to keep him for your revenge." This is the psychology of human nature. From the psychological point of view of human nature, if Wu Dezhong is really his accomplice, he will certainly try to keep his strength far beyond Wu Dezhong, and want Wu Dezhong to avenge him and kill himself.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu suddenly realized. "Mad, you are so cunning that you deceived me." After saying that, sun Dafu then ruthlessly stabbed and killed each other''s thighs.


    "Ah This person cried out in pain, because it was too painful, sun Dafu''s sharp knife, it was heartbreaking.After Wang Xiao took the knife from sun Dafu''s hand, he rowed it gently, then cut his opponent''s blood vessel, and then put the man on a stool. One by one, the blood slowly flows down the person''s blood vessels towards the outside.


    "Tick, tick."


    Because this person''s blood fell on the ground, so I only heard the sound of ticking. It''s not that Wang Xiao is cruel, but that he must be cruel. Born in the Wulin, sometimes it''s better to be cruel.

 Chapter 1093

    Because Wang Xiao wants to protect those brothers around him, so he must. Moreover, Wang Xiao is very clear that if he can''t find out his accomplices, the people who will die next moment are his brothers. For the sake of the brothers of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is willing to be a butcher.


    This person can clearly hear his blood dripping on the ground, and also make a tick tick tick sound, so he looks very scared and looks pale at Wang Xiao.


    "Just enjoy the process of death. When your blood is about to run out, I''ll let you try to live a life that is not like death." Looking at this person mercilessly, Wang Xiao said without expression. After that, Wang Xiao covered each other''s eyes with a black cloth. In fact, the reason why he used such a method to deal with this person is that Wang Xiao had read a report on psychology before.


    According to the report, Wang Xiao learned that people''s fear is better than death. It is said that there was once a foreign psychologist who did a psychological test. Put a prisoner on the operating table, cut each other''s blood vessels, and then put a small hose in each other''s blood vessels. Let each other''s blood down the hose, one by one slowly drip.


    The prisoner''s body was controlled, his eyes were blindfolded, and he could not see anything. In the cold dark conditions, the prisoner could clearly hear the blood on his body, and slowly, one by one, it fell to the ground.


    As for Jueming building, his strength is also extremely strong, and the owner of Jueming building will deal with his Huaxing Gang this time, and he will certainly not use such dirty means. Why? Because the owner of Jueming building came here this time. He not only wanted to destroy the Huaxing Gang, but also wanted to show it to the world. He wants to show all the people in the Wulin that all the sects that dare to fight jueminglou are the result of Huaxing gang.


    So Wang Xiao is very clear that in this case, the owner of Jueming building will not use such means to deal with Huaxing gang. He will directly and overwhelmingly kill the Huaxing gang by the means of King''s presence in the world, so as to show their domineering power and strength.


    After excluding these sects, only the Hua family can do these things. The ancestor of the Chinese family, the master of heaven level, originally belonged to those dirty people. Even the old man was like this. His descendants were not so good.


    "Who else do you have?" Wang Xiao continued.


    In Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the person said three people, but also the appearance of the three people said. Those people are all with him and have just come back from overseas, so we don''t know them, which makes their actions more convenient.


    After inquiring about the appearance of those people, Wang Xiao said, "you''d better tell me honestly. If you dare to miss anyone, I will continue to torture you, because after I catch those people, I will continue to use the same means to deal with them."


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. I won''t cheat you. I won''t. please kill me. Kill me quickly." The man kept begging. At this time, for him, it is better to die than to live, because death is a relief.


    "Don''t die in a hurry, you will be given a chance." Wang Xiao takes sun Dafu out of the room, but he ignores him first. Because the other side''s cultivation has long been abandoned, and the injury is very serious, so Wang Xiao is not worried about this person''s escape.


    Moreover, this guy is a waste, so it doesn''t matter if he runs away. Anyway, it''s just a waste. The other party''s escape has no effect on Huaxing gang. In the huge Martial Arts Square, countless people sit on the ground with their knees crossed,


    ZHONG Liwei and Jinhu, as well as the experts of Huaxing Gang, look at these people with sharp eyes. Not only that, Wu Dezhong looked at these people very aggressively. It seemed that as long as these people dared to leave, he would blow them directly and kill them. Under the supervision of these experts, everyone stays in the same place, and no one dares to leave without permission. Because we all know that no matter who leaves easily at this time, they will be killed.


    Young master Hua is lying on a big tree, lazily looking at the experts below. As for what happened before, in fact, he paid attention to it at all. In the eyes of Mr. Hua, it had nothing to do with him. He would leave if he wanted to.


    Looking at the experts below, the flower childe said listlessly: "it doesn''t matter, but you scum, you can''t implicate everyone. I''ll ask Wang Xiao not to kill you, just to kill you. You are dead, but you are happy. It''s a matter of great merit. "


    For the words of young master Hua, all the experts below say that they are absolutely innocent. In fact, the words before Hua Gongzi were despised by everyone, because in their opinion, is there any difference between being killed and being killed? It seems that there is no difference. It''s all death.


    Li Yuanhong asked, "Mr. Zhong, why hasn''t the leader of the Wang Gang come out yet? Hasn''t he asked?"


    Zhong Liwei shook his head solemnly and said, "I don''t know, but I believe the leader will come out soon. Let''s wait patiently."Just as people are curious about how Wang Xiao hasn''t appeared yet, they see three figures coming out of a corner. These three people are Wang Xiao, Gu Hu and sun Dafu. But they don''t see the local level master. Are they executed by Wang Xiao.


    When they see Wang Xiao coming, the experts who sneak in are very afraid, because they are worried that the local level experts have explained everything. If so, they are in a very dangerous situation. But the strength of those people are not strong, so they can not escape.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    When Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao coming, they all ran to him one after another, and then asked how Wang Xiao had handled the matter. Everyone is very concerned about this matter, which is related to the safety of the whole Huaxing gang. Can they not care.


    "It worked." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Lord Wang, I knew you could do it." Li Yuanhong praised. In fact, before Wang Xiao took the man away, Li Yuanhong had some worries. He didn''t say whether the man was alive or dead. It''s just that the unexpected method is really powerful. It makes the other side speak.


    Wang Xiao went to the front of the square and looked at everyone with bright eyes. When people saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, they all looked worried. Because everyone is afraid of whether that person will slander them. Although they think they are innocent, the man may slander them if he doesn''t want to betray his companions under torture.


    After a look at the crowd, Wang Xiaosheng Ruo Hongzhong said: "I have found out that the man is a master of the Chinese family. He has just returned from overseas. He has explained everything clearly. I will give you a chance. If you come out by yourself, I promise not to kill you. If you let me name you, I will kill you."


    If those people really come out by themselves, Wang Xiao will not kill them. The reason why he used this method instead of naming was that Wang Xiao wanted to see if what the man said was true. When some people are faced with pressure, they will not be able to bear the psychological pressure and will certainly stand up for themselves. In this way, the number of people coming out may be even more than that person''s account.

 Chapter 1094

    After thinking about it, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, I''ve heard that there are still some overseas experts in the Chinese family. It seems that this is true."


    After hearing Li Yuanhong''s words, Wang Xiao was more sure that the man didn''t cheat himself.


    The people below are whispering, all of them are on guard against the people around them. Because no one knows whether the person standing next to them is the traitor. If the other party wants to pull a few people on the back, it is very dangerous to attack them all of a sudden.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion, and those people were talking about it with each other, but no one was willing to stand up. Those spies may be thinking that Wang Xiao is deceiving them. It''s a psychological tactic, so they must stick to it and can''t fall into the trap. Those people are holding a fluke, perhaps Wang Xiao did not know their fluke.


    "Gang leader Wang, since those people don''t want to come out by themselves, you can ask them to arrest them." Wu Dezhong said.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao said helplessly: "I wanted to give you a way to live, but you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame my ruthlessness." After that, Wang Xiao asked Li Yuanhong, Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei to come over. Then he bowed his head and whispered to them a few words. He told them the names and appearance of the three people and asked them to arrest them. If the master said the names of the three people, they would be worried about the loss, because some of them would not go with the three people.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, they all nodded their heads one after another, saying that they would complete the task. The three of them looked at the crowd with sharp eyes. When they saw the person they wanted to catch, they flashed and rushed to the crowd quickly.


    They are all ground level masters, so they are very fast. In less than a second, three people came out holding those people. Each of them has a xuanjie master in his hand. As long as he is a master who is caught by them, he can''t struggle like a chicken. Those people look as if they are dead, and they are very afraid. Maybe it''s because they all know that as long as they are caught, they will die.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After three consecutive voices, Zhong and Li Wei threw their spies on the ground. The three stood up and looked at Wang Xiao, their eyes showed that kind of fear expression. They can''t believe they were found.


    The rest of those experts have angry looking at the three people, everyone unanimously asked Wang Xiao to kill them three scum.


    "Gang leader Wang, why do you want to arrest us? We are innocent." A master said. The remaining two experts also agreed one after another, saying that they were innocent. It''s just that when these people talk to Wang Xiao, they are obviously lacking in confidence.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly. These people actually said they were innocent. From their fear and lack of confidence, Wang Xiao could see that they were not innocent. It seems that the local level master didn''t lie. These three people are really spies.


    If they are really innocent, when they are misunderstood by themselves, the three of them must be very angry, not this kind of lack of confidence. "I have a bottom in my heart whether I am innocent or not. Tell me how you choose to die. "Wang Xiao said without expression.


    The three of them looked at each other face to face, and then they ran away in different directions. They all know their strength very well. If they don''t run away, they are definitely not Wang Xiao''s opponents, let alone fighting hard. The only hope is to escape, to disperse.


    "To die."


    See three people unexpectedly want to escape, Wang Xiao fast exerting mental force, invisible mental force attack, suddenly out of the roll. After hearing three screams, the three masters fell to the ground one after another, holding their heads and crying.


    "Mad, I killed you, but I didn''t give our leader face. In front of our leader, you even want to run away." When he saw the three people fall to the ground, sun Dafu scolded and quickly ran towards them, then punched and kicked an expert. This grandson likes to pretend to beat people, so in front of so many experts, he used his fist to beat the xuanjie expert to death. Beating people in front of so many people, sun Dafu felt that he seemed to have a lot of face.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    Below those masters, countless people have asked Wang Xiao to kill these three people.


    "Gu Hu, take these three people down, use the way I used to deal with them, and continue to ask them strictly." After Wang Xiao abandoned their accomplishments, he turned to Gu Hu and said. No one can be let go, so Wang Xiao wants to continue to pursue.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu took orders and left.


    This matter has been going on for a long time. It was about to be finished at daybreak. After a tiring night, I finally found out everyone. There were no other spies except the three. However, the three spies also slandered others and deliberately bit others, but Wang Xiao found out.After a busy night, Wang Xiao apologized to everyone for delaying their rest time and causing them to stay in the training square for one night. It''s just that everyone understands Wang Xiao''s apology, because it''s really necessary to find out those people. As the matter has been found out, so we have scattered one after another, each go back to rest. Wang Xiao feels very tired, so she plans to take a rest in her room.


    Although he is a master of the local level. But yesterday day has been refining pills, after the evening, unexpectedly for that matter has been hard to trace, so cause Wang Xiao feel very tired. As for the four masters of the Chinese family, Wang Xiao killed them directly. Not only killed the four people, but Wang Xiao also left their bodies in front of the gate of the Hua family, leaving a letter to the Hua family.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao fell directly on the bed to have a rest. After another night, the experts of juemingfu still didn''t come. At the beginning, Wang Xiao was very worried, even under great pressure, with a feeling of uneasiness. Only after his arrival, Wang Xiao figured out one thing. That''s why the experts in Jueming building didn''t appear. In fact, they did it on purpose. The reason why the owner of Jueming building does this is that the other party''s purpose is very simple, that is to let himself suffer in a long time, that is to let himself spend the time of anxiety and fear.


    But they also look down on themselves. Although Wang Xiao is not the enemy of Jueming building owner, if the other party only wants to use such superficial means and wants to make themselves afraid, then they really look down on themselves, because Wang Xiao''s will is not so weak.


    From an ordinary person step by step promoted to the middle level of the level, from a person with nothing, slowly struggle to become the leader of Huaxing gang. It can be seen that the people who can do this are those who have great perseverance. If there is no great perseverance, it is really difficult to have such achievements. Wang Xiao has experienced many crises since he established Huaxing Gang, but he has solved every crisis.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao went to sleep. I saw his handsome face, but also with a tired look. In fact, this kind of tiredness comes not only from physical tiredness, but also from psychological tiredness. He was helpless and had to face those things and crises alone, so Wang Xiao felt very tired. Not only physically, but also mentally. If other masters, perhaps already can not bear this kind of physical and mental fatigue pressure.


    In fact, Wang Xiao can''t bear it, but he still keeps on biting his teeth. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, when he can''t bear this kind of fatigue, he can''t find anyone to share, so no matter what it is, he has to carry it on his own. Behind him, there are many brothers looking at themselves. Those brothers who have fought side by side with him again and again need their own protection. If Wang Xiao gives up, the whole Huaxing gang will fall apart.


    Even for those brothers and Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao must insist. People have to have a goal to live. Wang Xiao''s goal is Huaxing gang. Therefore, no matter how dangerous there is, no matter how dangerous it is, Wang Xiao has to bite his teeth.


    At the same time, when the gate of the Chinese family is opened, a master who is there will move his body and breathe the air of the other party in the morning. Just the next moment, the man was surprised to see that there were four bodies under the threshold. "Ah, master, master, the big thing is not good, the big thing is not good." After a few shouts, the master turned and ran inside. He didn''t know that the four were the experts sent out by his own Chinese family, or that they were members of his family, because they had been abroad all the time, but they just came back. In the whole Hua family, only a few elders know these four people, and the others don''t.


    When the head of the Hua family came to the front of the four bodies, his face was very ugly. Very ugly, slowly clenching his fist, his body seems to be shaking slightly. Maybe it was because he was very angry, so his body was shaking. The owner of the Hua family never thought that the person he just sent out was killed by Wang Xiao. He didn''t care about the three xuanjie masters. He died anyway. But the death of the local level master really hurt him. Because a local level master died, this kind of loss is also very big for the Chinese family. Whether they are Chinese or other sects, as long as a local level master dies, the consequences are very serious.


    The face of the Chinese family is extremely ferocious. "Wang Xiaoer, I will kill you, I will kill you." His whole body is full of killing ideas. He wants to fight Huaxing Gang now, and then kill Wang Xiao. But he is very clear that if he is fighting alone, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. Hateful, hateful, it''s a pity that the old man is now in the closed door. However, if he wants to kill Wang Xiao, he still has a chance, that is, the owner of Jueming building is going to kill Wang Xiao himself. Although the owner of Jueming building has been slow to move, he has got inside information that Jueming building is about to start.


    "There''s a letter, master." When the owner of the Hua family was very angry, a master picked up a letter and handed it to the owner respectfully. After the Chinese leader took the letter, he opened it and looked at it. I saw this on the letter: Mr. Hua, I have received your gift and I am very satisfied with it. I''d like to send you a receipt. However, if you want to continue to give gifts to Huaxing next time, I hope you will come in person, and I will receive them with you.

 Chapter 1095

    After watching Wang Xiao''s ridicule, the owner of the Hua family was very angry and suffered a great blow to his heart. Originally lost four family''s superior, he already very angry very angry, but he did not think that, Wang Xiao actually also had to laugh at himself.


    "Shame, shame, this is shame."


    "Poof


    Because of the fire, the head of the Chinese family vomited blood. He covered his chest and looked miserable.


    "Home owner."


    "Home owner."


    When everyone saw the owner spit out a mouthful of blood, they would support him in a hurry.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Shao ran to hit his father''s side and asked anxiously. When he saw a few dead people at the threshold, Hua Shao anxiously asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who killed people and left them in front of the gate of our Hua family?"


    "Son, all this is done by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao deceives others too much. If he doesn''t kill him, I swear not to be a human being." The head of the Chinese family looked miserable. When Wang Xiao was mentioned at this time, he found that his hatred of Wang Xiao was beyond expression.


    "What? It''s Wang Xiao. It''s Wang Xiao." When he heard Wang Xiao''s name, Hua Shao seemed to be a little insane. Since the last time Wang Xiao came to the door with the experts, Hua Shao was afraid when he heard Wang Xiao''s name.


    "Wang Xiao killed, Wang Xiao killed." After Hua Shao stood up in panic, he called Wang Xiao to kill him and ran to the courtyard in a hurry. When the whole family saw Hua Shao, they were very disappointed. Especially Hua Shao''s father, his heart is extremely disappointed, as well as extremely painful, it is not as good as generation.


    The owner of Jueming building is standing on a pavilion. He looks down at the fish in the lotus pond below. I saw groups of fish swimming rapidly in the lotus pond. When you see these fish constantly swimming. In Jueming Lou''s mind, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is like a fish in the water. As long as he wants to, he can crush all the members of the Huaxing gang at any time. A master slowly walked to the back of the landlord, and then said a few words to the landlord.


    After listening to the master''s story, I saw a dissatisfied look in the landlord''s eyes. "The useless Hua family, how can it be so useless? What I want is to kill the Hua Xing Gang and Wang Xiao like a king in the world, instead of using that kind of conspiracy to deal with the Hua Xing Gang. But fortunately, their family''s plan didn''t succeed, so I still have the chance to come to the world in person and let all the people of Huaxing Gang tremble in front of me. "


    "Landlord, when shall we start?" This person''s expression dignified ask a way, so long, the building owner has not been to move, so this person also appears to be a little anxious, if continue to delay time, Huaxing help will only be more.


    "Let''s know. We''ll do it tonight. This time, we must destroy the Huaxing gang with an overwhelming battle situation. We must let all the experts in the whole Wulin know that if we offend me, that''s the end of jueminglou. " The landlord ordered.


    "Yes. "The man stepped down quickly.


    When the man stepped down, the landlord looked at the fish in the lotus pond coldly, and then waved. The water in the lotus pond evaporated instantly with the waving of the landlord, and the fish in the lotus pond were beating in the case of lack of water.


    "Hum!" After a heartless smile, the landlord waved away.


    Wang Xiao wakes up after less than two hours'' rest. In fact, these Wulin people have very little rest time. In particular, the master of the local level, after two hours, Wang Xiao felt refreshed, so he got up and opened the door.


    This is the early morning, not only the air is very good, but also the birds in the forest are constantly singing, only to see countless unknown or well-known birds, in the forest singing happily, in the branches of the continuous leap. Because Huaxing Gang is built on the mountain, there are many trees here. And maybe it''s because it''s related to Wang Xiao''s growth, so he likes Shenlin very much. As a result, he will plant countless ancient trees in the headquarters square or in the compound. Because Wang Xiao grew up in the mountains, he liked the feeling of deep forest.


    In fact, not only Wang Xiao but also many people like forests. Nowadays, the pace of life is getting faster and faster. Many people live in the city every day. What they hear is the honking of cars, what they see are high-rise buildings, and what they breathe is countless dust and the smell of gasoline. Therefore, many people yearn for the idyllic life of the villa. But although those people yearn for the idyllic life of the villa, it is difficult for them to realize their ideal life because of their work and their need to live.


    Looking at the ancient trees in front of her and listening to the joyful sounds of countless birds, Wang Xiao felt in a great mood. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao went to a yard. The yard is very large, but it''s very remote. Few people come here. And in this courtyard, there are countless trees planted. After breathing a clear air, Wang Xiao originally wanted to practice under these trees. But all of a sudden, he saw a man. Sun Dafu was like a thief, hiding on a big tree with a long neck, just like a giraffe looking at another yard. In the other yard, Qiuxiang and qiuxue live.When he saw sun Dafu''s wretched appearance, Wang Xiao thought to himself, is this guy climbing the tree to peep at Qiu Xiang and her husband. At this point, Wang Xiao was not happy. Because in his opinion, Qiuxiang and her husband belong to themselves. No one can touch them except themselves. Ma De, sun Dafu dares to peep at Qiu Xiang. Isn''t he looking for death. I don''t know what Qiuxiang and sun Dafu are doing in the early morning. Sun Dafu is so fascinated.


    Because of his curiosity, Wang Xiao performed his lightness skill and then leaped onto the branch. He was really curious about what sun Dafu was looking at, and he was so fascinated. Because of Wang Xiao''s lightness, sun Dafu didn''t notice that someone came to him at this time.


    "Ha ha, beauty, beauty, beauty." Sun Dafu looked at the courtyard in front of him with his obscene eyes. He murmured to himself as he looked at it. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman doesn''t belong to sun Dafu, but to the leader. The leader is really cruel. He wants to swallow these two beauties alone. Ma De, when my sun Dafu is strong, I must challenge the leader. After defeating the leader, the obscene sex wolf, I will enjoy these two beauties by myself. "


    Sun Dafu, who mumbles to himself, does not find that Wang Xiao is at his side at this time. If he knows that Wang Xiao is at his side at this time, even if he gives him ten courage, he dare not say these words. Wang Xiao''s face is a little black. Does Ma De and sun Dafu want to live? They even say that I''m obscene, and they want to beat themselves and get rid of Qiu Xiang. Standing beside sun Dafu, Wang Xiaozhen wants to kick sun Dafu out.


    After patting sun Dafu on the shoulder, Wang Xiao asked, "Sun Dafu, what are you looking at?"


    Because of the shock, sun Dafu released his hand. He looked up and saw Wang Xiao. "Ah After a cry of panic, sun Dafu fell from the tree. After a loud noise, this guy hit the ground hard.


    For sun Dafu''s experience, in fact, in Wang Xiao''s view, it is retribution. Mad, this guy wants to take away the beauties around him. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death. Falling from a big tree is the lightest punishment for him. If Wang Xiao doesn''t like it, he will fight and kick directly, and then shut him down. Qiuxiang and qiuxue are doing bodybuilding Gymnastics in the courtyard. Their slender and strong legs, clear curves and full bodies are more incisive under their aerobics.


    Especially when the two people jump, the choppy body, like waves, constantly ups and downs. When seeing such a charming scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching her nose, even a little excited. Mad, it''s so charming. I didn''t expect that Qiuxiang and Qiuxiang would do the same gymnastics. It seems that only ordinary people can do this kind of gymnastics. It seems that these two beauties also know to pursue fashion, so they have learned a lot of things in the city.


    I just wanted to see what sun Dafu was looking at. But Wang Xiao never thought that this guy was watching the beauties do gymnastics. Although Qiuxiang''s body posture at this time is very charming, very sexy, even can be said to be all kinds of amorous feelings. But Wang Xiao still dare not see more, because if Qiuxiang two people found that their beautiful image, will not be completely gone. Before the two of them find themselves, they have to leave quickly.


    Just think about it. If they find out and spread it out, many people will talk about it. The leader of Huaxing Gang is found peeping at the beautiful woman. Isn''t he very shameless.


    When he came to the ground, he saw sun Dafu lying on the ground motionless, as if he was dead. After kicking sun Dafu, Wang Xiao said, "don''t play dead. Get up." This guy is still like a child, even lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Sun Dafu was lying on the ground like he was dying, as if he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up. However, after being kicked by Wang Xiao, this guy stood up, where there was the appearance of dying before.


    "Guild leader, I have a problem with you." Sun Dafu got up and said dejectedly. I saw that he was disheartened and covered with mud. If you fall from such a high position, even if you are a xuanjie master, you will be hit hard.


    "Tell me what you think of me." After looking at Sun Dafu with disdain, Wang Xiao asked casually.


    "Guild leader, you are too cruel to throw me down from such a high place. It''s inhuman. It''s inhuman." The man cried in mourning. Looking at his pitiful appearance at this time, it seems that Wang Xiaozhen almost threw him down from a very high place.

 Chapter 1096

    "Sun Dafu, how dare you climb up the tree to peep at the most distinguished guests of Huaxing gang and speak ill of me. Do you want to die?" Wang Xiao raised his hand, as if to teach sun Dafu this guy, and see Wang Xiao to teach his own behavior, sun Dafu will hold his head, and then run away.


    After watching sun Dafu run away like a coward, Wang Xiao leaves with satisfaction. Although sun Xiaoxing is a first-class leader, he can''t be a better leader.


    The land of Huaxing Gang''s Jianzong is full of mountains and rivers. Some places where the Mountains extend to a hundred miles away are like a long flying dragon lurking in the sky. Wang Xiao sits on his knees alone in the brook where the water is murmuring.


    The clear stream murmured and flowed. In the clear air, there seemed to be the smell of stream water. I saw a smooth stone, a master sitting on it, the golden light around his body constantly rotating.


    This person is Wang Xiao. He came here alone to practice. Wang Xiao likes to practice here very much, because it''s quiet here, and he can also hear the sound of flowing water, which makes people feel peaceful.


    "Wow!"


    "Sha Sha!"


    When a gust of breeze blows, Wang Xiao can feel countless leaves falling slowly. Although he didn''t see with his eyes, he could also feel how many leaves were falling slowly at this time.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power has almost reached the ability of insight, that is to say, even if he doesn''t use his eyes to watch at this time, he just relies on perception, but Wang Xiao can also feel how many leaves are falling slowly.


    When the spiritual power reaches this level, Wang Xiao''s consciousness will change. According to the records of Yin Yang Jue, once Wang Xiao is promoted to the later stage of the earth rank, his mental power will be changed, and he will enter a new and more powerful realm. It''s a state of emptiness, the same as the practitioners'' transformation of Qi into soldiers. The so-called transformation of Qi into soldiers means that practitioners can condense various shapes through the condensation of true Qi. For example, swords, spears, or other animals, in short, as long as they want to be transformed, they can be transformed through the condensation of Qi.


    However, the virtual realm of spiritual power is the same as the transformation of true Qi into soldiers, but this kind of illusory spirit is more difficult to cultivate. The former uses the true Qi to condense the illusion, but the latter uses the spiritual power. Once Wang Xiao has been promoted to that level, he will be able to create all kinds of attack shapes with his own mental power. In an idea, Wang Xiao can be transformed into a sword or other attack object through his idea.


    Once promoted to this level, Wang Xiao''s strength will be many times stronger. If he fights with those masters in the future, even if Wang Xiao''s true Qi is exhausted, even if he is seriously injured, even if Wang Xiao can''t move, with the illusions of his mental power, Wang Xiao can gather countless sword Qi and swords. Those opponents will be defenseless. It can be said that once they really become masters in this realm, Wang Xiao will be an undead Xiaoqiang.


    In his consciousness, he can clearly feel countless fallen leaves falling down one after another. When the cool breeze blows on him, it makes Wang Xiao feel relaxed and happy. Practicing in the woods makes Wang Xiao feel twice the result with half the effort, which is far more than practicing in the room several times. It''s just a matter of time. And Wang Xiao often has to go out to deal with some things, so he hardly has much time to practice here.


    Through the exertion of spiritual power, Wang Xiao can clearly see everything thousands of meters away. He saw that in the square of Huaxing Gang, two experts were fighting with each other. These two people are Gu Hu and sun Dafu, and they are two wastes. These two enemies always fight, and they often look at each other unfavorably, so in Wang Xiao''s memory, sun Dafu and Gu Hu often fight. But it''s strange that although they often fight each other to death, they have a good relationship.


    Sun Dafu pinched Gu Hu''s neck for a while, but in a few seconds, Gu Hu turned over and pinched sun Dafu. The way they fight is not like a monk or an expert at all, just like little gangsters fighting. After pinching each other''s neck, they press each other to the ground with their strength. Whoever has the most strength can win. Those masters who stand beside them are just watching their fight in situ, but you have no one to stop them.


    Because the experts of Huaxing Gang have been used to it for a long time. Every time they see sun Dafu and Gu Hu fighting by the neck, they usually don''t persuade them. They just watch them fighting like a good play. Because they both often happen this kind of thing, so everyone is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Wang Xiao not only saw the fight between sun Dafu and Gu Hu, but also saw the exchange of martial arts among other experts. Perhaps it is because they are about to face the crisis of juemingfu, so those people want to absorb experience from each other. With rich combat experience, at least their life-saving ability will be much stronger. When the masters of Huaxing Gang learned that the owner of Jueming building would deal with them personally, they were very scared at first. Not even in the mood of cultivation.Maybe it''s because in their eyes, even cultivation is useless, because they are doomed to die, doomed to die in the hands of Jueming Lou. However, when the negative and fear of the past, we will be angry and strong cultivation, all of us are fighting, we are not willing to sit and wait for death, they want to resist. In fact, even when Wang Xiao just learned that the owner of Jueming building would deal with Huaxing Gang himself, he was extremely negative at first, as if the world was about to collapse.


    Even Wang Xiao is like this, let alone other people. However, Wang Xiao was just negative. After a few hours, he picked himself up. Because no matter what kind of crisis Huaxing Gang is facing, everyone can be afraid, everyone can be afraid, but he can''t be afraid. Wang Xiao is the spiritual pillar of the whole Huaxing gang. If he is also afraid, the rest of the experts are even more helpless.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power can almost see the whole situation of Huaxing Gang, but he can''t see it through the wall or where there are obstacles. Wouldn''t it be nice to be able to see things through a partition. At least you can see Qiuxiang and qiuxue taking a bath, and you can also see the private affairs of other beauties, Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    Just this kind of idea just appeared, it was immediately erased by Wang Xiao. It''s really damned. How can I have this kind of idea. What practitioners fear most is to distract themselves from thinking about this kind of thing in practice. Because once this idea appears in consciousness, it is very likely to be possessed by fire.


    After blaming himself secretly, Wang Xiao concentrates on his cultivation. He decides to abandon all his thoughts and not think about those things. The cultivation of spiritual power is different from the cultivation of true Qi. If Wang Xiao practiced the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, he would not feel tired even if he practiced it for a few days and nights, but also feel refreshed and energetic. It was only a few hours later that Wang Xiao felt very tired of his will.


    After stopping the cultivation of spiritual power, Wang Xiao plans to cultivate true Qi. Just don''t know why, when practicing the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, he has a kind of restless feeling. This kind of feeling is just like when I learned that Jueming building was about to attack Huaxing gang. Slowly opened his eyes, Wang Xiao stood up. "Strange, how can I feel uneasy? Is the crisis coming? Are the experts of Jueming building coming?" Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    Because of his restlessness, Wang Xiao stopped practicing. Because once he is restless, if he wants to practice by force, it will not only have no effect, but also be possessed by the devil. Therefore, Wang Xiaoning does not practice and will not force himself to practice. Many practitioners even force themselves to practice because they are not in peace of mind, so they become obsessed with fire. Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the Huaxing gang. He had a feeling that the experts of Jueming building should be coming soon. At this moment, he had to be with us and fight side by side with us. Whether living or dying, Wang Xiao has to be with everyone.


    He is the spiritual pillar and leader of Huaxing gang. So when Huaxing Gang is about to face crisis, Wang Xiao''s best choice is to appear in front of his brothers. Once the masters of Huaxing gang saw it, they all seemed to have beaten the chicken blood. It seemed that even if the sky fell, they were not afraid. But once those people can''t see Wang Xiao, they all seem to have no intention to fight.


    After turning around and taking a look at the gurgling stream, Wang Xiao decided to build a house here in the future, because it''s very quiet here. As long as the courtyard is built here, the future cultivation here will get twice the result with half the effort. Just for this plan, we can''t start construction yet. The Huaxing Group is facing the crisis of Jueming building, so even if we want to build a courtyard here, we have to wait until the crisis of Huaxing Group is resolved. If we set up a courtyard now, maybe it''s just a wedding dress.


    Because once Huaxing Gang suffered the destruction of jueminglou, all efforts now are in vain. Not only in vain, but also cheap Jueming building. When Wang Xiao came to the square, he saw Gu Longzheng leading everyone to practice. Although the crisis of Huaxing Gang is about to appear, Gu Long still leads us to practice as usual. No matter when, he must lead everyone to practice.


    When he saw Wang Xiao coming, Gu Long asked everyone to practice separately, and he quickly walked towards Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao, everyone is practicing. Do you want to show them?" Gu Long asked with a smile.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiao said, "no need." Now he feels a little uneasy. He is not in the mood to instruct these people to practice, so let it go. Wang Xiao asks Gu Long about the situation of Huaxing gang and whether there is any movement in Jueming building.

 Chapter 1097

    But after getting Gu Long''s reply, Wang Xiao was relieved, because there was nothing wrong with Jueming building. It''s strange to say that jueminglou has been clamoring to clean up the Huaxing gang for a long time, but they haven''t started. Since there is no movement in Jueming building, Huaxing Gang is very calm now. Because all the current crises of Huaxing Gang come from Jueming building. As long as there is no movement in Jueming building, it will be absolutely quiet here.


    But Wang Xiao is very strange, why that kind of restless feeling, actually has been lingering in the heart, for a long time can not be dispersed. "Gu Long, there is a stream thousands of meters away from the square, where you should know?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, I have been there several times. The environment there is very good, but the area is too small. If it''s very big, I''d like to build a palace there. You can go there to practice in the future. " For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Gu Long nodded.


    In fact, he had known there for a long time, and had thought about building a palace there. Just because the area is very small, so some are not worth it. All around the stream are cliffs. If you want to expand the area, it really costs a lot of engineering. Moreover, once the area is expanded, it will certainly destroy the ecology. The original elegant place will also be cracked, resulting in the scenery not beautiful at all.


    "Gu Long, after the Huaxing Gang''s crisis was resolved, you arranged for me to build a bamboo house there. If the crisis of Huaxing gang can''t be resolved this time... " At this point, Wang Xiao did not go on, because Gu Long understood.


    Gu Long feels that Wang Xiao''s heart seems very heavy, because from the words before the leader, he can understand Wang Xiao''s heart. Perhaps in Wang Xiao''s view, it''s very difficult for Huaxing Gang to resolve the crisis, or even not sure. But it''s normal for the leader to have such an idea, because not only Wang Xiao has such an idea, but he also has the same idea. But no matter what the outcome of Huaxing Gang is, Gu Long will not give up.


    Li Yuanhong runs towards Wang Xiao with a lot of worries. He looks very anxious. When seeing Li Yuanhong anxiously running towards him, Wang Xiao can''t help frowning. Because he is very clear about Li Yuanhong''s character, if there is no big deal, the other party will never be so anxious.


    "Master Li, you look so ugly. What happened?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Gang leader Wang, I learned the news that Jueming building will start this evening. All of them are local level experts, all of them are powerful, and they are accompanied by Tian level experts. Among the experts on our side, there isn''t a strong one in Tianjie realm, so I''m worried that we are not rivals of Jueming building. Li Yuanhong said anxiously.


    "How do you know? Is the information reliable? " Wang Xiao asked. Although he knew for a long time that Jueming Lou''s experts wanted to deal with Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was still worried when he learned that they were going to fight this evening. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, jueminglou is just like a super power. The existence of a big Mac is not what Huaxing gang can deal with. And the other side also has the sky level master to appear, mad, how to fight this kind of battle.


    It should be noted that a heaven level master can sweep a group of earth level masters. The other side has a group of earth level masters, and there are heaven level masters. There is such a big gap. How can we fight this kind of battle. In fact, if Jueming Lou really wants to deal with Huaxing Gang, he doesn''t need to send out so many ground level experts. He just needs a sky level expert to appear.


    But the reason why they make so much noise is very simple. Jueminglu wants to destroy Huaxing gang. At the same time, it also wants to warn the whole Wulin not to be enemies with their sects. Jueminglu only wants to show their real strength and powerful team in front of the Wulin people.


    "This is what Mr. Nie told me, so it''s absolutely reliable." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy. Just now, Mr. Nie called him in person and told him about it. When Li Yuanhong learned about it, he couldn''t wait to come to Wang Xiao and tell him about it. Because it was serious, he wanted to let Wang Xiao know in advance.


    Since it''s the news from Mr. Nie, it''s very reliable. The news of his big family has always been reliable, and Wang Xiao is very clear about the personality and personality of young master Nie. If the other party''s news is not reliable, he will never tell Li Yuanhong the news.


    Li Yuanhong can clearly feel that Wang Xiao''s heart is beating very hard, and even his breathing is very short. "Gang leader Wang, we''d better keep this secret. Don''t tell those experts. I''m afraid those people will run away without fighting."


    "Thank you, but I don''t want to hide." Wang Xiao said gratefully. He doesn''t want to hide those experts, not because Wang Xiao is stupid or kind, but because Wang Xiao knows very well that even if he doesn''t tell them, once the experts of jueminglou appear in Huaxing Gang, the people of Huaxing gang will run away because they are not prepared and see each other''s strength. Just imagine, when the experts of Huaxing Gang see the heaven level experts of Jueming building with a group of earth level experts, can they not be afraid. So in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s better to tell you this in advance and let you know in advance. Whether they are the experts of Huaxing gang or those who come to help themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t care if they want to escape when they learn the news.No matter how many scared soldiers are, it''s no use. But we don''t want to fight. When people just want to run for their lives, no matter how many people there are or how many experts there are, it''s no use. Because those masters only focus on running for their lives, and only add countless corpses.


    Li Yuanhong wants to say something, but he can''t say it for a moment. However, Li Yuanhong''s expression at this time was in Wang Xiao''s eyes. When he saw that the other party looked very embarrassed, he said to Li Yuanhong, "Master Li, if you have something to do with dadaomen, please go back first. Jueming building has sent out Tianjie experts, but you should know that we don''t have any Tianjie experts here, so I don''t want you to be involved. " When Jueming building is very strong, even if there are more dadaomen, these two ground level masters are useless, and they can''t have the slightest effect, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to implicate them.


    "Lord Wang, what are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t show loyalty? Am I the kind of person who is afraid of death. Since I''m here, I''m going to fight with you. Jueming Lou is nothing. Others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of him. " Li Yuanhong said, beating his chest with loyalty. In fact, the reason why he said these impassioned words and helped Wang Xiao without fear of life and death is that Li Yuanhong knew very well that the owner of Jueming building did not kill himself. The other party will be afraid of the strength of the Nie childe''s family, beating the dog to see the master, the landlord will not lower his identity to deal with him. As for the other experts in Jueming building, even if they want to deal with themselves, I''m afraid they don''t have that ability.


    On the huge square, Wang Xiao called everyone up, and saw countless experts standing below one after another. Those experts were looking at Wang Xiao with bright eyes. Because when they heard Wang Xiao''s call, they knew that there must be something new in Jueming building. If it wasn''t for the new movement in Jueming building, Wang Xiao would not have called on them.


    Standing on the top of the platform, Wang Xiao glanced at everyone below. I saw countless experts looking at themselves curiously. From everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiao could see the curiosity in her heart. "Everybody, I just got the news that the experts of Jueming building will start this evening."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the people below were also a little surprised. Because they never thought that the experts in Jueming building would start this evening. At the beginning, I learned that jueminglou was going to deal with Huaxing Gang, but after that, jueminglou was always slow, so people thought that jueminglou didn''t want to fight. But at this time from Wang Xiao here know, Jueming building is going to move tonight, people still some fear. Don''t look at them. They are the experts who are not afraid of Jueming building.


    But they are all pretended. In fact, they are afraid of Jueming building. But some experts are loyal to Huaxing Gang, so even if they are afraid of jueminglou, they can''t leave without permission. They have to stay and fight side by side with Wang Xiao. And the other experts, they just come from humanitarianism and justice, so they are desperate to help Wang Xiao.


    When he said this, Wang Xiao glanced at the people below. All the reactions on his face were seen by Wang Xiao. He can clearly see that most of the experts below are scared, only a few of them look calm, as if they didn''t hear their own words.


    "Jueming building will send out a lot of ground level experts, and even heaven level experts, so everyone should be prepared." Wang Xiao continued. In fact, he knew for a long time that there must be Tianjie master in Jueming building. But Wang Xiao just said that it was possible. He said it mildly, and he didn''t really scare away all those people. At least he wanted to give them a little luck. In fact, from the heart, Wang Xiao really does not want everyone to leave.


    The faces of the people below are even more ugly. The experts who came to help Huaxing thought that Wang Xiao should be able to find Tianjie experts to help. If he had the courage to run away, he would have found a master to help him. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao couldn''t find the heaven level master, just for the sake of face, so he wanted to fight with Jueming Lou to the end. Many people regret it and want to leave.


    "I''m very grateful to you for coming and helping me. But if any of you are afraid, you can leave Huaxing gang at any time. I, Wang Xiao, will not embarrass you, but if you stay here, as long as there is an accident due to the battle of Huaxing Gang, I, Wang Xiao, promise that I will be responsible for you to the end. " Looking at the experts below, Wang Xiao looks like a heavy road.


    Sun Dafu shook his arms and stood below shouting. "It''s Jueming building. What''s Jueming building like? Everyone is afraid of him, but Wang xiaosun Dafu is not afraid of him, and Jueming building has nothing to do with him. If they are really powerful, why have they failed to deal with Huaxing Gang so many times?"

 Chapter 1098

    "Yes, Jueming Lou is nothing. We are not afraid of him." Under the leadership of sun Dafu, many experts below are also shouting. It''s just that the sounds are a little bit scattered and neat.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head helplessly. After a sigh, he turned and left. Because Li Yuanhong felt that Wang Xiao was a little silly. He had said to Wang Xiao before that, don''t say anything about it. Because once those experts know this, they will leave Huaxing gang for fear. But Wang Xiao didn''t listen to his opinion. In fact, in Li Yuanhong''s opinion, those experts are not the people of Huaxing Gang anyway. Even if they are dead, it''s nothing. Just think of them as the ghost of death.


    "Everybody, you all go back to have a rest. I hope you can keep your spirit and show your best in the fighting." Wang Xiao said that his voice was like Hong Zhong Dao. His voice was loud and spread all over the square.


    "Yes." After they got Wang Xiao''s order, they all stepped down and wanted to go back to rest. Next there will be fighting. We all want to keep our spirits up. If we don''t have enough energy, it''s really dangerous in the battle.


    After the crowd dispersed, Gu Long anxiously went to Wang Xiao''s side. "Brother Xiao, I have an idea, but I don''t know whether to say it or not." Gu Long was in a bit of a dilemma, perhaps because he didn''t want to talk about it, because it was unlucky.


    "Come on, it''s time, so there''s nothing that can''t be said at this time." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Indeed, in our temporary situation, there is nothing we can''t say.


    "Brother Xiao, I think it''s better for us to transfer the money from the sect and sell off some surplus but unnecessary property. In this way, even if we fail, we won''t be able to..." At this point, Gu long did not continue to say, because it was unlucky.


    "Well, you can handle it yourself. I believe you." Wang Xiao nodded. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do this, he doesn''t want to take advantage of those grandchildren in Jueming building. Because the fight with jueminglou this time, in fact, what Wang Xiao was doing was a gamble. It depends on whether the experts of the National Security Bureau and master tianxingzi will appear. If they don''t show up, the Huaxing gang will be defeated, and everyone will die. Once he and others died in the war, all the property was lost.


    It''s better that no one can get it than to give it to them. It''s precisely because of this mentality that Wang Xiao agrees with Gu Long''s suggestion. He believed in Gu Long and knew that Gu Long would handle the matter well. In the whole Huaxing Gang, Gu Long is the one Wang Xiao believes in most.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it well." Gu Long turns around and goes to deal with it. Since Wang Xiao believed in himself so much, he made up his mind to deal with it well and not let Wang Xiao down.


    Looking at huaxingbang square and countless houses, Wang Xiao sighed to himself: "I just hope I can bet right this time. The survival of huaxingbang depends on this time." If the Huaxing Gang fails this time, there will be no Huaxing gang in the whole world, and its own Huaxing gang will disappear from the Wulin. But if we win this time, the Huaxing gang will be famous. Many people in the Wulin will know the reputation of the Huaxing gang. Because even the invincible Jueming building owner himself didn''t kill the Huaxing gang. Can his sect not be famous.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao didn''t know what to do. He didn''t want to practice, and he didn''t even feel like refining pills. In the whole Huaxing Gang, there is a feeling that the rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building. Under such pressure, Wang Xiao is really in no mood.


    Wang Xiao has done all the things that should be done. She has used all the ways she can think of. The plan depends on the people and the success depends on the heaven. Now that she has worked hard, let''s see the will of heaven. When he learned that jueminglou was going to deal with Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao used elixir to tempt young master Hua to join in the battle. He spent countless money spreading news in the underground martial arts. Then he investigated the spies and executed those who spread rumors in Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao has done all this well.


    Next, he didn''t know what to do, so Wang Xiao had to wait for the arrival of juemingfu. Although I don''t know what the outcome of this battle is, Wang Xiao will go out regardless of everything. Even if he dies in battle, he will die in a magnificent battle.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    A group of birds quickly migrate from the forest of Huaxing gang. When they fly over Wang Xiao''s house, they can make a babbling sound. Looking up at the outside, Wang Xiao shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Do these birds have spirit, know Huaxing Gang is in danger now, so all moved away.


    That kind of shadow has been shrouded in Wang Xiao''s heart, let Wang Xiao feel very depressed. Yes, it''s depression. It''s like the depression when the rainstorm is coming. It''s breathless. Looking at the scenery outside the window, I saw countless trees swaying under the strong wind.


    "Sha Sha!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The wind whistling, blowing in the wind, countless branches and leaves quickly swing, it seems that at any time will break. The strong wind is more and more fierce, more and more crazy, fierce. When Wang Xiao saw the crazy wind, and the momentum was more and more fierce, he felt that the Madness at this time was like the crisis of Huaxing gang.Standing up, Wang Xiao went to the window and looked at the swaying trees outside. He was determined to fight with the experts of Huaxing Gang, whether alive or dead. Even if you are dead, you have to guard the Huaxing gang.


    At this time, Wang Xiao finally realized why the wolf king knew that he was dead, but he didn''t run away. In fact, wolf king is a timid, even afraid of Death Master. But when his fangs face life and death, he also chooses to die rather than live. At this time of mood and situation, Wang Xiao can feel the helpless wolf king at the beginning, as well as the mood of death. Since even the cowards like wolf king have the courage to die for his own sect, why can''t they. What he can do, he can do it himself.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Wang Xiao actually fell in love, he has been standing straight, sad eyes have been looking at the outside. I don''t know how long later, Gu Long entered Wang Xiao''s room. He told Wang Xiao that all the arrangements had been made.


    After giving Wang Xiao a bank card, Gu Long tells Wang Xiao that it''s an underground bank card and tells Wang Xiao the password. If everyone died in the war, and Wang Xiao is still alive, then Wang Xiao can use the money to build a new sect secretly to avenge those dead brothers. Because Wang Xiao is the most powerful among the people, Gu Long thinks that if someone in Huaxing gang can survive, it must be Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is not only the most powerful among them, but also has interests with many big families. So Gu Long knows that those big families will not watch Wang Xiao die, especially the Zhou family.


    "Gu Long, you can stay by yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    "But..."


    Before Gu Long''s words were finished, Wang Xiao said, "it''s nothing but. If all the brothers of Huaxing gang were killed, do you think Wang Xiao would run away alone?"


    No, if all the experts of Huaxing gang are killed, Wang Xiao will never run away. Because the Huaxing Gang is Wang Xiao''s life. Just imagine, if the Huaxing gang that he regarded as his life is gone, will Wang Xiao run away alone.


    Gu Long is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. As long as it''s something Wang Xiao thinks, even if it''s his own persuasion, it''s useless, so he puts away his bank card. Gu Long came to Wang Xiao''s room, in addition to the bank card to Wang Xiao, he also told Wang Xiao two news. One is good news, and the other is bad news. The bad news is that when Wang Xiao told the experts that the experts in Jueming building were going to help Huaxing this evening, many of them ran away.


    Those experts were not afraid of life and death to help the Huaxing Gang, but who knows, when the Huaxing Gang is really about to face the crisis and fight with jueminglou, many people actually run away. Not only that, but also some experts of Huaxing Gang escaped.


    When he heard the news, Wang Xiao did not have the slightest surprised expression, because he could have thought that those people would definitely escape. But for those masters who fled to Huaxing, Wang Xiao felt heartache.


    It''s really heartbreaking, because those experts are usually trained by Huaxing Gang, but when Huaxing Gang is facing crisis, they actually run away one by one. However, there are countless advanced experts in Huaxing gang. If all of them are determined to survive with the gang, they are deceiving themselves. It is impossible for all the masters of any school to unite as one. It is impossible for all of them to have a determination not to be afraid of death for the sake of the school.


    Huaxing Gang is no exception. When Huaxing Gang is faced with the crisis of life and death, many experts flee one after another, but many people stay. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the departure of those people, as long as someone stays.


    I remember that in the Three Kingdoms period, when Cao Cao was defeated in the battle of Chibi, there were about 10000 soldiers who escaped from the warships. However, there were only more than 20 people who followed Cao Cao without fear of life and death, and all the remaining 10000 people gave up Cao Cao. At that time, Cao Cao was not angry or desperate. On the contrary, he said with a smile to the people, I thought I had revolted alone and recruited millions of soldiers. I didn''t expect that up to now, there are more than 20 loyal soldiers following me. It seems that God treats me well.


    Wang Xiao felt that his current situation was many times better than that of the other party. Because he was alone at the beginning, and then he got to know Gu Long and his brothers, and gradually carried forward the Huaxing gang. Unexpectedly, when Huaxing gang was facing a devastating crisis, there were countless people loyal to follow them.


    The second piece of news is good news. The Wulin people who have the heart again join the Huaxing gang. Although the number of people is small, one of them is a local level master. When hearing the news, Wang Xiao felt that it was really good news. So far, Huaxing gang has more than ten local level experts. The original three local level masters of the sect, plus two Li Yuanhong, two Qiuxiang, one huagongzi and three people who came to help.


    After reporting the situation to Wang Xiao, Gu Long turned and left. He wants Wang Xiao to be quiet by himself. Not long after Gu Long left the room, Wang Xiao also left the room. He wants to go out for a walk and have a good walk by himself. When you walk out of the door and come to the stone terrace, you can see the experts of Huaxing Gang standing below one after another, looking up at themselves.Qin Luo is also among them. After taking a look at Qin Luo, Wang Xiao asked, "aren''t you in the medicine base? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1099

    As for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Qin Luo said: "guild leader, my subordinates know that the sect is in crisis, so I came from the herbal medicine base. Although my subordinates are weak, they are willing to live and die with the sect. If the sect doesn''t exist, what''s the use of taking the medicine base? "


    "Yes, we want to live and die together, live and die together." Innumerable experts have to shout, they are not afraid of death. Although some experts of Huaxing Gang fled because of fear, they are still not afraid of death, they are not willing to flee.


    Looking at the people below, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "listen, those below the xuanjie masters must leave. Because it''s no use for you to stay. " Only a dozen masters in the later stage of the Yellow stage can compete with a master in the early stage of the xuanjie stage. By analogy, it takes dozens of masters in the later stage of the Yellow stage to compete with a master in the later stage of the xuanjie stage, and it''s just a struggle, not a defeat. As for the experts in the early Huang stage, it takes at least a few hundred people to compete with an expert in the later Xuan stage, but this kind of battle is just a sea of people tactic, with a lot of casualties.


    However, it should be noted that all of Jueming Lou''s troops are ground level masters, and even heaven level masters. So even if the Huang level masters of Huaxing Gang unite together, it''s not the random strike of other people''s ground level masters. Those ground level masters can kill countless Huang level masters with a random move. Only the Xuan level master, in the number of dominant cases, can compete with the ground level master.


    People''s abilities vary from big to small. Wang Xiao doesn''t want those yellow level experts to stay, because their stay is really meaningless, just to die. What''s more frustrating is that among the hundreds of experts in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes, there are not only Huang Jie experts, but also ordinary experts.


    Ordinary experts are soldiers. Their combat effectiveness is only stronger than ordinary people. Like these ordinary experts, even if tens of thousands of people, or hundreds of thousands of people join hands, they are not the enemy of the ground level experts. Unless they are exhausted, they can have a chance to kill each other, but it is impossible.


    Although Wang Xiao wants the experts of Huaxing Gang to work together, these people are really weak. When they are weak, they are just like ants and elephants. No matter how many mole ants work together to fight against the elephant, they can''t hurt a hair of the elephant.


    "Guild leader, if we don''t leave, let us all stay. Even if we die in the war, we are willing to." Those yellow level masters and ordinary masters begged. Although they knew that it must be death to stay, they all wanted to prove with their own lives that they were loyal to the Huaxing gang. For the sake of the sect, they were not afraid of death.


    "This is an order. If you don''t carry out the order, I''ll order you to be expelled now. From now on, you are no longer members of the Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Below those experts are very helpless looking at Wang Xiao, but only see their eyes, all revealed not afraid of death will to fight. It''s their mission to fight to die for the sake of the sect. It''s their life to fight to die for the sake of the mission.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have not failed me, but please rest assured that I, Wang Xiao, will not fail you." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long also said at this time: "everyone, you all listen to the leader, all the masters below the xuanjie level leave." In this battle with jueminglou, only the experts in xuanjie realm can play a role. As for those Huang Jie and ordinary experts, it''s useless to use sea of people tactics, not to mention Huaxing Gang doesn''t have so many people to do sea of people tactics. And even if there is, Wang Xiao will not have the heart.


    Those masters are silent, they have low head. I saw that all the people were clenching their fists, and their bodies were shaking slightly. The reason why they tremble is not because they are afraid, but because they all blame themselves.


    Why, why, why their strength is not strong enough. If only they were masters of xuanjie or Dijie, because if they were masters of this realm, they could fight for the sect and fight side by side with the leader.


    Under the command of Wang Xiao and Gu Long, those yellow level masters and ordinary masters are finally willing to leave. Even the experts in the provincial capital branch came for the life and death of the school. However, most of these people who ignore life and death are experts who have followed Wang Xiao for a long time. In addition to this kind of people, the rest are loyal people.


    "Gu Long." Wang Xiao called Gu Long''s name.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Go to Wang Xiao''s body, Gu Long then asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "you will take these experts who are dissuaded by us to the hall, register them one by one, give them some money, and tell them that if Huaxing Gang is still there, let them come back." Wang Xiao decided to spend a lot of money and manpower to train these people, so he asked Gu Long to register these people.


    Although Wang Xiao acquiesced in the departure of many experts before, they didn''t have the determination to live and die together with Huaxing gang. And for that part of the people, it is estimated that even if Wang Xiao did not acquiesce, they would try to leave quietly.


    "Good." Gu Long nodded, indicating that he would deal with the matter well.


    On a cliff, Wang Xiao stands facing the wind with both hands on his back. Looking at the overlapping mountains and dark forests in the distance, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuate and he has an impulse to travel between heaven and earth. Flying in the sky, Wang Xiao is flying fast over the cliff. He is very fast, and there are many shadows in the sky behind him. Because Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, there are countless shadows behind him.It''s very difficult to fly at will. The vast space between heaven and earth, whether it''s a ground level master or a sky level master, can fly at will without any hindrance. I saw that the ground below was very fuzzy. Because of Wang Xiao''s flying speed, the scenery of the valley below was blurred. Those black rolling mountains, as well as the black forest actually seem to blend together.


    Looking at the scenery in the sky below, Wang Xiao had a feeling of great pride. At this time, Wang Xiao''s fighting will is rising. No matter what happens to Jueming building, no matter who can''t change his fate, no matter who can''t control his life and death. His life and death can only be controlled and decided by himself. Other people can''t control their own life and death at all.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, I saw a rapid flight. One bird is constantly overtaken by Wang Xiao, and disturbed by Wang Xiao''s flight, those birds are constantly fleeing, because for Wang Xiao, an unexpected guest, those birds are frightened. Wang Xiao kept flying in the sky. He thought to himself, if only he could break through the earth''s atmosphere and roam in the universe. It is said that there are many secret and dangerous areas in the vast space.


    Meteors, comets, planets, stars, black holes and so on, countless mysterious and great existence, full of the whole universe. When he thought about these things, Wang Xiao thought to himself. He didn''t know whether the ten gods of the great wilderness and the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times broke through the disaster of life and death, whether they could travel in the universe, or whether they went to other realms.


    At this point, Wang Xiao yearns for that kind of life, can freely shuttle in the universe, travel countless planes. If you have achieved this ability, you may be able to trace back to the footprints of those ancient people and see the great figures in the legends of ancient times. Perhaps in a certain plane, I still have those experts who happened to meet in the famine period. But the premise must be that they have that ability, as well as those ancient masters who broke through the life and death.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether the ancient masters really broke through the life and death. But according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, no one can be immortal under heaven. Even the sun, the moon and the stars can''t last forever, let alone people.


    After flying on the sky for a long time, Wang Xiao stood on the branch like a white crane. The bright eyes look at the big trees in front one by one, and Wang Xiao''s mental power is displayed quickly. I saw a light Dao Qi, which directly smashed the big tree.


    "Boom!"


    After a sound, the powerful Qi spread around and spread in different directions. True Qi in the wave is very strong, like a strong wind, the leaves around one after another fall on the ground, the branches are also fast shaking.


    "This is..."


    When she saw the scene before, Wang Xiao was very excited and surprised. In fact, the reason why he was very excited and surprised was not because Wang Xiao used his mental power to smash the big tree, but because his mental attack actually condensed into a sword. Although the fighting is not very obvious, it can be seen vaguely. It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s previous mental attack had no such effect. But the previous mental attack, actually achieved that effect, which shows what, Wang Xiao''s mental power is more powerful.


    Once the spiritual power is successfully shaped, the combat effectiveness will be many times stronger. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that his mental state was promoted so quickly, which he couldn''t believe.


    "Is, is my mental power really promoted?" Because he was very excited, Wang Xiao murmured to himself. Practitioners have a strong desire for strength promotion, just as ordinary people are eager to become billionaires.


    In order to prove whether his mental power is really promoted, Wang Xiao plans to try again. When he thought of it, he looked at a big tree in front of him and attacked again. Silent mental attack, fast towards the tree bombardment and down.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge sound rang out, I saw the big tree plummeting down. Just for this experiment, Wang Xiao felt very disappointed, really disappointed. Because although he successfully smashed the tree this time, the attack of his mental strength did not condense.


    Wang Xiao did it several times in a row, but failed every time. For the last time, he closed his eyes and meditated for more than ten seconds. Then Wang Xiao opened his eyes slowly. "Out!" With a big drink, I saw Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power bombard the tree quickly again. Although this attack still smashed the tree, Wang Xiao was disappointed.


    "Alas


    After failing many times in a row, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. I didn''t expect that the mental attack I had just unintentionally launched could condense. But this mental attack has no effect at all. It''s really disappointing.

 Chapter 1100

    Maybe it was just a miracle before. When I attacked unintentionally, I touched that realm, so it could lead to the condensation of spiritual power and success. But later, when I continued to attack with spiritual power, I failed because I didn''t have that kind of instant inspiration.


    Originally, he wanted to continue the experiment several times, but Wang Xiao felt tired, so he gave up the experiment. If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter how many times. But not today, because the people from jueminglou are coming, so Wang Xiao can''t make himself very tired.


    Standing on the branch like a crane, although Wang Xiao did not continue to experiment, he still closed his eyes, felt the magic of nature, and put himself in nature. Just with Wang Xiao''s present state, he can''t really achieve the state that he can live in nature. If you want to reach that kind of state, you need Tianjie. You know that Tianjie can''t do it. Because Wang Xiao once heard that once he can be selfless and self-contained in nature, he can feel the way of nature and understand the true meaning of Taoism. But this kind of realm is really far away from Wang Xiao. With his present realm, those things seem very unrealistic. Let''s go step by step.


    Although Wang Xiao''s present state is still unable to live in the nature, with the induction of his mind, countless magical pictures appear in his mind. The pictures of mountains and rivers, streams, blue sky and white clouds between heaven and earth are all presented in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one. And at this time, Wang Xiao, as if really can be on the scene, live in these environments. Not only that, but also to Wang Xiao''s surprise, there was a childhood situation in his consciousness.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing, but it''s getting dark. After stopping practicing, Wang Xiao turned and flew to Huaxing gang. The battle is about to begin. I didn''t expect that the battle between Huaxing gang and Jueming building would happen. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao can''t wait a long time ago. Although he is afraid of the strength of the other party, he really can''t wait a long time ago. That kind of waiting in panic and anxiety is really very torture.


    Looking at the top of the sky, I saw that the dark clouds were dense. The dark clouds accumulated more and more, and became lower and lower, as if they were going to crush the whole earth. Is it going to rain for him, or is it just like that when night falls? But why do these scenes appear in front of us? But one thing Wang Xiao is sure is that the sky is really going to be dark, and the killing gods of Jueming building are coming. When he was about to fight with jueminglou, Wang Xiao was much more relaxed. It''s like a person who has been carrying a burden for a long time, suddenly unloading the burden of the whole body.


    The whole world is a blur. You can''t see anything hundreds of meters away. All the places that enter the eye are black. You can''t tell the southeast from the northwest, the mountains from the deep forest, the sky from the earth.


    Just casually looking at the scenery behind him, Wang Xiao increased his flying speed. His body seemed to blend into the clouds and the hazy night sky. Under the clouds, several nighthawks spread their wings in fear. It turned out that the appearance of Wang Xiao caused the Nighthawks to be frightened. Wang Xiao''s speed is extremely fast. In a few seconds, he has surpassed those nighthawks.


    At any time, Wang Xiao caught a nighthawk in the flight. The Nighthawk caught by Wang Xiao kept flapping its wings, struggling and making a scream. Just as he had just caught the Nighthawk, Wang Xiao immediately released his hand and let it fly away. Several times, the Nighthawk flew into the clouds and disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are ready. When Wang Xiao appears in front of the crowd, they all look serious and dignified. Everyone looks like death. Listening to the roar of the strong wind, everyone was calm, and did not fear because of the juemingfu crisis. Because they all know that fighting is life and death, even fear is useless in this situation. Only the brave, the more afraid of death, the greater the chance of survival in the fight.


    "Brother Xiao, we are all ready. We are waiting for the people from Jueming building to come." Gu Long came to Wang Xiao''s side and said respectfully. Although he does not have the ability to turn the tide, but he has a determination not afraid of life and death.


    "Good. Even if we die, we will fight together and march forward." For Gu Long arranged everything, Wang Xiao is very satisfied. Since following him, Gu Long has always been at ease with Wang Xiao. Not only that, he also admired Gu Long''s management ability.


    Looking at the experts below, Wang Xiao asked aloud: "brothers, are you afraid of Jueming building?"


    "Not afraid, not afraid." Countless people answered with one voice. They are really not afraid, because those who are afraid have already fled. At this time, all the masters left behind are the strong ones who are not afraid in the face of danger.


    "Are you afraid of the owner of Jueming building?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Not afraid, not afraid." Countless people waved their weapons or fists one after another, and everyone cried with a heroic look. The morale of the people is high. Since they have come, they are not afraid. Since they have left, they have nothing to fear.


    "That''s good. Like all of you, I''m not afraid of Jueming Lou. Because we are not alone, at this time many sects, as well as many big people, they may be watching us in the dark. Even if we all die tonight, we will be famous. " Wang Xiao''s voice is like a bell. Because of his genuine Qi, Wang Xiao''s voice spread all over the square. And below those masters, is very quiet listening to Wang Xiao''s story.Wang Xiao continued: "there is always a time when people die, whether they are practitioners or ordinary people. You, he, or I, have the end of life. But in one''s life, one should always do something magnificent and magnificent, and have glorious achievements to be remembered by later generations. And tonight''s event is our eternal battle. It''s an honor for all of us. "


    Under the cry of sun Dafu''s grandson, the experts below followed him and kept cheering. I have to say that Sun Tzu''s ability to be a cheerleader is quite strong. Although sun Dafu''s success is not enough and his failure is more than his failure, his value can be reflected in this matter.


    "This war is related to the survival of Chinese medicine in China. This war will determine the development of Chinese medicine in China for decades or even centuries. It is also related to the life and death of the Huaxing Gang, as well as the honor and disgrace of all of you. We must all work together. If we do not fight, we will have to decide the world." Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice.


    Inspired by Wang Xiao, the killing intention in people''s eyes is more powerful. Everyone has only one thought at this time. That''s fighting, fighting, fighting against all odds. In addition to fighting or fighting, no matter who he is, he must kill his opponent as long as they dare to come.


    Qiuxiang looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. To tell you the truth, she looks at Wang Xiao with new eyes. I didn''t expect that although Wang Xiao was not very good, he was still very powerful. But it''s normal to think about it, because if Wang Xiao had no ability, he would not have developed the Huaxing Gang so much.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, leader Wang is very good. Let him be responsible for it. Look at the current Wang Gang leader. Does he have the temperament of a Wulin leader? " Qiu Xue asked with a smile. She found that the faster she liked Wang Xiao, the more capable she was.


    "If you like, marry him. I won''t object." After leaving this sentence, Qiuxiang turned away with a long sword. She felt disgusted when she saw Wang Xiao. How could she be with Wang Xiao? It''s impossible.


    At the same time, in the main hall of Jueming building, the landlord looked at those ground level masters below, and he nodded with satisfaction. There are more than 20 local level masters, all of them are fierce. It''s a pity that one person is missing. That person is Hua Shao''s grandfather.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather is a master of Tianjie. Of course, he is indispensable for killing Huaxing Gang this time. But he was injured. The landlord went to treat Hua Shao''s grandfather in person, but the other party''s injury was so serious that he was hurt by fantianyin. So he could do nothing but let Hua Shao''s grandfather recover slowly.


    The landlord did not expect that the ancient artifact of fantianyin also appeared. Just as he was thinking about this matter, a man who was full of cold air reminded him: "landlord, is it time for us to start?"


    After returning to God, the landlord took a look at the experts below, and saw that his eyes were bursting with powerful killing intention. Slowly raised his hand, the landlord dignified eyes looking at all below. See below all the people are also staring at the landlord, because they know that the landlord is about to order.


    "Let''s go." After a wave of the big hand, the landlord is very bold.


    "Yes." When hearing the order of the building owner, the people below immediately turned around, and then walked towards the hall.


    Looking at those masters who came out of the hall, the landlord thought to himself. It''s over. It''s over. It should have been over a long time ago. He has been assassinating Wang Xiao for three years, but he failed every time.


    It''s time for the cat and mouse like game to end. Under his personal leadership, the experts of jueminglou will appear in the Huaxing gang like a king in the world. They want to make the people of Huaxing Gang scared and die slowly in despair.


    He didn''t want to kill, but now the owner has changed his mind. He will level the whole Huaxing gang. As long as there are life things in Huaxing Gang, no matter they are people or chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs, he will not let them go. As long as there is no grass left in the area where he lives, he will make all the people in the Wulin feel cold when he mentions it in the future. He wants to let all the people in the Wulin know that he can''t offend if he refuses to live. No matter who offended his own Jueming building, the end is the same as Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 1101

    Over the years, jueminglou has not done earth shaking things, so some sects seem to forget his existence. If they want to remember the existence of jueminglou forever, they have to carry out a vigorous killing. The target of Da Kai''s killing is Huaxing gang. The landlord wants to use Huaxing Gang as the target of killing chickens and monkeys.


    The owner of the Chinese family is a little excited because Wang Xiao is finally dead this time. These days, he has been waiting for this moment, waiting for the landlord to lead everyone to the world. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that this moment has finally come true. He seemed to see Wang Xiao''s shivering body and his fear of death.


    The experts of Jueming building are flying fast towards the headquarters of Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city. They are all ground level masters, and even heaven level masters, so they fly very fast.


    He Daorong followed the crowd, and he was in a good mood. Because he had dealt with Wang Xiao countless times, but failed every time. This time, the owner of the building personally led us out, and I don''t know what the outcome will be.


    However, according to he Daorong''s estimation, Wang Xiao will surely die this time. If even the landlord himself can''t kill Wang Xiao and kill the Huaxing Gang, he can be desperate. He will never deal with Wang Xiao again, because it''s futile and he will die.


    In the dark night sky, countless people were flying in the sky. Although there were many people, none of them spoke. All of them were very dignified and serious. The speed of the people''s flight is very fast, which leads to the roaring of the wind.


    In the hall of qianjianmen, the headmaster gave orders and said, "listen, Jueming building has all gone out to kill Wang Xiao. You''ll follow in secret and wait for an opportunity. If Jueming Lou destroys Huaxing Gang, you''ll take advantage of it. If Jueming Lou fails, you''ll stay still and return quietly. "


    A master at the bottom of the terrace said, "master of the gate, since all the owners of Jueming building have gone out in person, there is no doubt that Huaxing gang will perish."


    "You know what, shallow." The master of qianjianmen frowned.


    Those experts below are puzzled to look at the master, because they are really puzzled. Even the owner of Jueming building has gone out in person. Is Huaxing Gang still alive. Although the influence of Huaxing Gang is good, it is far from jueminglou.


    The owner of qianjianmen continued: "Huaxing Gang is not as weak as you seem, especially in this matter. Wang Xiao is very crafty. If he is not sure, how can he not be afraid of life and death. In my estimation, Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi, as well as some big men of the National Security Bureau, is likely to go out this time. "


    The night wind whistling, the wind blowing wantonly, the whole Huaxing Gang trees swaying constantly, seems to break at any time. Standing in the fierce wind, people feel as if they can''t open their eyes. Because the wind is too strong, fortunately, we are all practitioners, so we can stand up against the wind, and the body is still motionless. If those ordinary people are standing in such a strong wind, they will surely fall.


    At this time, the fierce wind may be just like the current crisis of Huaxing Gang, which is so fierce and dangerous. Wang Xiao looked up at the top of the head of the night, he slowly clenched his fist, deep eyes without a trace of emotion.


    The rest of the experts are also on guard. Feeling the fierce night wind, and watching the trees broken by the fierce wind, we could not help squeezing our weapons or fists.


    They have been standing in the strong wind for several hours. Although the sky is dark at this time, the whole Huaxing Gang is brightly lit, which is everything ready for the jueminglou and the battle.


    "Master, don''t let me down this time." After slowly closing her eyes, Wang Xiao prayed silently in her heart. But he bet everything. If he loses this bet, there will be no Huaxing gang from now on.


    In addition to the sound of the strong wind, Wang Xiao can also hear the breathing voice of those masters. Wang Xiao''s ears are full of the wind and the sound of everyone breathing. It seems that there is no movement in the whole night sky except for these sounds. He had nothing to do with the scene of the city''s red and white, the scene of the uproar of people.


    "Brother Xiao, why haven''t the people from Jueming building come yet? Don''t they come again?" Gu Long asked solemnly. He really has some doubts. If the other party doesn''t come, jueminglou will come to deal with Huaxing gang for a long time, but he hasn''t appeared since. So Gu Long has some doubts. Is it because of other reasons that the other party won''t attack Huaxing gang for the time being.


    "Wait a little longer." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He hoped that the people in jueminglu would show up early, because the experts who came to help themselves in Huaxing Gang didn''t have so much time to stay in Huaxing gang. If the people in juemingfu don''t come out again, they will leave one after another. Once those people leave, the combat effectiveness of Huaxing gang will drop a lot. Therefore, Wang Xiaoning should not delay the emergence of the crisis as soon as possible.


    "Ma De, I think Jueming Lou must have learned that sun Dafu has gathered many experts in Huaxing Gang, so they dare not come." Sun Dafu said triumphantly. I saw this guy''s face at this time, just like Jueming Lou. Because of him, he didn''t dare to attack Huaxing gang.Gu Hu despises sun Dafu''s boasting and boasting, because sun Dafu still pretends to be self righteous and thinks he is great. In fact, in the whole Huaxing Gang, few people look up to him.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle seems to have a problem with me. Tell me honestly whether your uncle is very jealous of my ability." Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Just as Gu Hu wanted to fight back, he heard Wang Xiao''s dignified voice. "Here they are." Wang Xiao looked at the distant night sky with a heavy look.


    "Who''s here?" Gu Hu asked, "is it Jueming building?"


    All the experts are looking at Wang Xiao at the same time. We all want to know, is it really the experts of Jueming building.


    Sun Dafu said contemptuously: "if they dare to come, I will be the first to kill him." After the words were left behind, sun Dafu stepped forward and looked like he was going to fight at any time.


    "Yes, the people from Jueming building are coming." Only heard Wang Xiao face expressionless way.


    "What, it''s really Jueming Lou." Sun Dafu immediately went back, and then ran to Wang Xiao''s back. Before the experts of Jueming building didn''t appear, he could show his prestige. But at this time, after the experts of Jueming building appeared, sun Dafu hid behind Wang Xiao like a pug. Although this guy is usually careless and omnipotent, he is as timid as a mouse.


    Many experts seriously despise sun Dafu, but for those experts, sun Dafu is indifferent. It''s better to despise than to have no life. People feel a little nervous, but their deep eyes are still firmly looking at the front. When we heard that Jueming building appeared, we were more or less nervous. Although they are ready to fight to the death, jueminglou is too powerful and has a great reputation in the Wulin. If they are not nervous, it is impossible.


    However, although we all look at the night sky like Wang Xiao, they can''t see anything, and they can''t feel the appearance of those experts in Jueming building. "Guild leader, how can sun Dafu not feel the appearance of juemingfu experts? Are you frightening me?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Sun Dafu, brother Xiao has a strong mind because he has cultivated his mental strength. What we don''t see doesn''t mean brother Xiao can''t see either." Gu Long explained. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long certainly has a better understanding of Wang Xiao''s magic power.


    "Everyone, get ready. The battle is about to begin." Wang Xiao''s voice has no emotion, and his face at this time has no expression. But his eyes are very sharp, as bright as Nighthawk''s eyes.


    Under Wang Xiao''s command, everyone was on guard, and everyone immediately changed from a nervous state of mind to a ready state of confrontation. The experts here, they have all experienced countless battles of crisis, so when facing the crisis, everyone has a strong sense of dealing with the crisis.


    When the experts of Jueming building really came, Wang Xiao''s mood was calmed down. Before the experts of Jueming building did not appear, Wang Xiao always seemed nervous. But when the crisis came, he found that he was not only calm, but also clear-minded.


    In the night sky, a group of people are flying at a high speed. When they look down, they can see that the rolling mountains below are extending infinitely. The mountains overlap, and countless peaks stand on the land of Qingcheng. This mountain range is the only one in Qingcheng city. This mountain range extends from Qingcheng city to other provinces. Fortunately, although this mountain range appears in Qingcheng City, there is no other branch in Qingcheng city. As a result, other parts of Qingcheng city are still flat, not affected by this mountain range, and the coastal city of Qingcheng city is not turned into a city with overlapping mountains.


    Under the night sky, you can see a palace built on this mountain. The place where the palace was built is very good. From the sky, it looks like the palace is built on the head of a flying dragon.


    Although there was black air everywhere at this time, there were lights everywhere in the bustling palace, illuminating the surrounding of the night sky. People looked down at the palace below, but in many people''s eyes, they looked extremely contemptuous. To tell you the truth, although the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is well established and the whole Huaxing Gang looks magnificent from the sky, these people don''t pay attention to Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang at all. Not only that, in their eyes, Huaxing Gang is just a mole ant.


    He Daorong looks gloomy smile, over the years he has dealt with Wang Xiao many times, but every time failed. He Daorong, even in his dream, will look forward to Wang Xiao''s death. But I didn''t expect that this wish would come true. Although Wang Xiao was killed in the landlord''s reign, it doesn''t matter. Because he Daorong only wants Wang Xiao to die. As long as Wang Xiao can die, no matter how he died, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 1102

    Many experts of Jueming building are still here for the first time, although Jueming building has given Wang Xiao an order to kill him. But because jueminglou didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at that time, and these experts had their own tasks to carry out, so they didn''t appear Huaxing gang. However, when it appeared in the sky of Huaxing Gang, people''s eyes showed extremely disdainful look. Yes, it''s contempt. Although the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is well established, they still treat Huaxing gang with disdain. It''s like a nouveau riche who treats an old farmer with disdain. In the eyes of those experts in Jueming building, Huaxing Gang is a local bumpkin.


    "Landlord, before I came here, I thought Huaxing gang was so powerful. But now, it''s really disappointing. It turns out that Huaxing Gang is just like this. " The man in Black said with a smile. Jueming Lou''s experts used to perform tasks, always failed again and again, and were killed by Wang Xiao. He thought how unusual Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang was, but when he saw Huaxing Gang Jian, he was disappointed.


    "Don''t be careless. If Huaxing Gang didn''t have any ability, they would have been destroyed by the forces of poison gate and Qianjian gate, but they can still live to the present. What does that mean. And now there are other Wulin people joining the Huaxing gang. With the cohesion of Wang Xiao, the combat effectiveness of the Huaxing Gang is stronger. "


    Everyone stood in the void and nodded. What the landlord said is very reasonable. All of them stood above the Huaxing gang and did not immediately deal with it. Perhaps in their view, the Huaxing gang will be destroyed sooner or later by themselves and others, so there is no need to rush for a while.


    "I''ll give you a chance to go down and kill Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao. I want you to leave nothing. As long as you are within the scope of Huaxing gang and there is life, you will not let it go." The landlord ordered.


    "Yes." Those ground level masters agreed that they would kill Huaxing gang. In fact, they are a little puzzled. Since the landlord is here, why don''t you do it yourself, but let them go out. It should be noted that with the strength of the landlord, you can kill the Huaxing Gang just by raising your hand. But why don''t you do it yourself, but let yourself and others do it. In fact, they don''t know why the landlord didn''t do it because he was afraid.


    The owner of Jueming building suspects that in the clouds in the night sky at this time, there is a hidden master who is paying attention to the movement of Huaxing gang. Once they start with Huaxing Gang, those hidden masters will surely come out. Although these are just conjectures, the owner of Jueming building still wants to continue to observe and wait. Anyway, he brought many local level experts this time, so even if he didn''t do it himself, I believe those experts won''t let him down. Moreover, when those subordinates can''t deal with Wang Xiao, he will appear like a king in the world, and then he will kill Wang Xiao with the domineering power of a king.


    Those ground level masters got the order from the landlord, and they flew down quickly. At this time, I saw that the people were murderous, and there was a great momentum that those who came were not good, and those who were good did not come.


    Under the night sky, Wang Xiao and others stood for more than ten minutes, but the experts of juemingfu still didn''t appear. Numerous experts of Huaxing Gang try their best to be calm and not to panic. Wang Xiao has been exerting his mental strength, so he can see clearly the actions of those experts in Jueming building. But Wang Xiao some don''t understand, Jueming Lou''s landlord in the end hesitant what. Since the other side has already appeared, why not do it in person, but let those people out.


    However, in any case, it is good for Huaxing gang that the owner of Jueming building does not come out for the time being. With Jueming Lou as the enemy for many years, Wang Xiao has never met their landlord or known their landlord. He just saw a white square, tightly wrapped with a strong man. The strong man''s whole body was wrapped in a layer of white light. He could not see the captain''s appearance or the other side''s appearance. But judging from the actions of he Daorong and others, that person''s status must be very high. Because all the experts who came here were very respectful to the man. Wang Xiao just judged from these small plots that the master who was wrapped with white light must be the owner of Jueming building.


    Those experts of Huaxing gang and those who came to help Wang Xiao changed their looks, because they felt that there were countless powerful breath, and they were fast approaching towards themselves and others. The breath is not only very strong, but also seems to have many ways. Everyone''s expression is very dignified, because judging from the breath, the overall strength of the other side is far more than that of Huaxing gang. At this time, even if the masters have no time to appear.


    He Daorong and others are flying fast in the sky. When they see the experts in Huaxing square below, their eyes reveal a look of disdain. In their opinion, the Huaxing Gang is desperate to fight. This is just like the battle between ants and elephants. If the ants offend the elephants, they are not looking for death. Although he failed to deal with Wang Xiao several times, he was full of confidence this time. Because almost two-thirds of the ground level experts in Jueming building are out. The remaining one-third of the experts stayed in the sect."Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Huaxing gang was so weak. I heard that the Huaxing gang was very powerful before. I thought how great Wang Xiao was and how great the Huaxing gang was. But who knows, when I saw Huaxing gang with my own eyes, I found out that this garbage sect is worthless. " A master is very proud of the way.


    "Yes, yes, there''s nothing unusual about Huaxing gang." The remaining experts nodded one after another. Because there are a lot of ground level experts in the sect, the experts in Jueming building are arrogant. In their bones, they all despise Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    "Everyone, we''d better be careful. Don''t be careless. The landlord is still looking at us." He Daorong said with a strong look when he saw that his companions were careless. In fact, he didn''t persuade these people because he Daorong cared about their life and death. If these people are dead, they have to be killed by the landlord himself.


    Wang Xiao was upset when he heard the conversation. Ma De, these people despise the Huaxing gang. They despise the Huaxing gang. But when the battle starts, they will know that the Huaxing Gang is not easy to be provoked.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just when Huaxing gang was on guard, after the sound of breaking the air, countless experts appeared in the square of Huaxing gang. As soon as those experts appeared, they seemed to stand out from the rest of the crowd and looked at the crowd of Huaxing gang. I saw the eyes of all the people in Jueming building, looking at Wang Xiao and others with serious disdain. It seems that in the hearts of those experts in Jueming building, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is not equal to them at all. I really don''t know what the landlord thinks. It''s such a rubbish sect. Even the leader of such a small sect can be included in the must kill list.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When those masters appeared, the strong wind in the courtyard was blowing fast. Moreover, with the arrival of he Daorong and others, the strong wind in the compound became more and more intense and violent. Even when they stood together to talk, it was hard for them to hear each other.


    Countless experts are afraid of looking at the top of those ground level experts, only about 20 people up and down. The other side has a lot of ground level experts, far more than the number of ground level experts in Huaxing gang. Fortunately, although the number of ground level experts in Huaxing Gang is not as good as the other side, they still have many mysterious level experts.


    Wang Xiao looks up at he Daorong, who is his old enemy. Wang Xiao has countless memories of how many times he Daorong has dealt with his Huaxing gang and assassinated himself. However, the other party is really a child. Every time he fails, he runs away in disgrace.


    When you see Wang Xiaorong''s eyes, you can''t see him. After clenching his fist, he looked gloomy and said, "Wang Xiaoer, let''s meet again. You didn''t expect that my Jueming building is coming again. You Huaxing will help me die this time."


    For he Daorong''s threat, Wang Xiao despised him and said, "he Daorong, don''t talk big. I just don''t know if you will run away when you fight later."


    The experts of Huaxing Gang looked at their opponents with dignified looks. They didn''t speak, but at this time, they looked at he Daorong and others with murderous eyes. Although he Daorong''s experts are very powerful, they all know that this is a time of life and death, so they can''t be afraid.


    "Isn''t this the general who ran away? Why are you here again? Don''t run away this time." Sun Dafu is very forced.


    For sun Dafu''s words, he Daorong''s face is extremely ugly. Because he hated that someone said that, running away from the general, which was a great shame in his life. If you want to wash away this great shame, you must kill Wang Xiao and the Huaxing gang.


    After his eyes burst out a powerful killing idea, he Daorong''s powerful killing idea quickly enveloped sun Dafu. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s presence, he would have killed sun Dafu immediately.


    When he felt the strong intention of killing, sun Dafu immediately stood behind Wang Xiao. Because he was very afraid of he Daorong, worried that the other party suddenly shot at this time. With he Daorong''s ability, if the other party wants to kill himself, it''s really easy.


    The experts on both sides are exerting powerful pressure on each other, and they are crazy to suppress each other. But they didn''t do it. It seems that no one wants to do it. They are testing the strength of the other experts.


    Because no matter the experts of Huaxing gang or Jueming building, there are new strong ones. Moreover, the emergence of these new strongmen is something that we have never seen before. So when the experts on both sides are about to fight, they all want to test the strength of the other side through the pressure of Qi.


    "Click, click!"


    ......


    after the crisp sounds, the ground cracked quickly. On the ground where people were standing, gullies were growing rapidly, extending to a long distance, even crossing the whole training square.

 Chapter 1103

    When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao felt heartache. It''s really heartbreaking, mad. This is not the site of Jueming building. Anyway, even if it''s damaged, they don''t need money to repair it. So those bastards, desperate to urge the real spirit, almost destroyed the original beautiful headquarters of Huaxing gang. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, I don''t know how many times this kind of crisis has been suffered. In Wang Xiao''s memory, the square has been renovated many times. But after each renovation, at most a few months later, it was destroyed because of the arrival of those masters.


    In the face of numerous Xuanqi masters, they help to suppress the real Qi. Fortunately, they also have their own comrades, so they share a lot of pressure.


    With the suppression of everyone''s true Qi, I can''t help but see those xuanjie masters retreat one after another. Because their realm is not strong, so under the pressure of everyone''s true Qi, those experts retreat one after another, trying to stay away from the fluctuation range of true Qi. Fortunately, those yellow level masters and ordinary masters have long been dismissed by Wang Xiao. If those masters stay, with the mutual suppression of everyone''s real Qi, those people will surely die.


    About a few minutes later, the Huaxing gang and Jueming Lou all took back the suppression of Zhenqi. Because through the simple suppression of Qi before, they probably know everyone''s cultivation realm, so the next step is to fight directly and vigorously, instead of this exploratory suppression of Qi.


    Qiuxiang looks at the experts in Jueming building with eyes like a torch. Although the number of the other side''s ground level experts is more than his side, Qiuxiang has no pressure at all. In fact, when she came to help Huaxing Gang this time, she just wanted to wander on the edge of life and death and find the bottleneck of promotion. She had been promoted to the rank of earth for a long time, but she couldn''t find the bottleneck for her promotion to the rank of heaven. But young master Hua looked at he Daorong with disdain. He was just a defeated general. He was still proud of himself in front of me. Huagongzi has fought with he Daorong many times. He suppresses him every time, so huagongzi despises he Daorong in his heart.


    He Daorong very domineering looking at the flower childe asked: "flower childe, we Jueming Lou today don''t want to deal with you, you now but leave, I promise not to kill you." He Daorong said with both hands on his back. At this time, he seems to be full of confidence. If he had been faced with young master Hua before, he didn''t have this kind of domineering spirit at all. It''s just that he Daorong is full of confidence when he thinks that the landlord is right behind him and he is looking at himself.


    "Cut!"


    For he Daorong''s warning, young master Hua was dismissive and said, "I''m just a defeated general. I''ve been speechless. Haven''t I seen you for a while. Are you so arrogant that you think you can defeat me?" Of course, he can''t, because he has tried to find out he Daorong''s strength through the test of Zhenqi suppression before, and he knows that the strength of the other side is not as good as his own.


    "Young master Hua, the great master of Jueming building is watching here in the void. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave early." He Daorong looks arrogant. When he tells the name of the owner of the building and that the owner of the building is looking down in the void, he Daorong seems to see that the owner of the building is running away. It seems to see that the young master Hua was scared to death because he heard the reputation of his landlord.


    The face of young master Hua has changed. Although he is not afraid of those ground level masters in Jueming building, he is still scared when he thinks of the landlord''s appearance. It should be noted that the other side is a heaven level master, and also a ruthless master. To tell you the truth, Mr. Hua wants to wipe oil on his feet now. He doesn''t want to help Wang Xiao because he doesn''t want to die. Just thought of fame, and thought of countless pills, he only gritted his teeth to insist. Anyway, I only promised Wang Xiao that I would only deal with he Daorong. Once the landlord came out, he would run away directly.


    "He Daorong, my Huaxing Gang is not frightened. Since I have promised Wang Xiao, and since I am here, I will fight with you to the end." Young master Hua showed an air that he wanted to fight to the end. In fact, no one except himself knew that he was pretending. He just pretended to show it to everyone. Mad, you''re a very insidious Lord.


    Hum!


    After a cold hum, Qiuxiang pinches the sword in her hand. She can''t wait for it. She wants to use the sword immediately. It''s just that he Daorong and others didn''t do it all the time, so she didn''t want to do it first.


    He Daorong noticed Qiuxiang, he couldn''t help frowning. The strength of baiyimen is also good, especially when he sees Qiuxiang looking so charming and moving, he Daorong feels imbalance and serious imbalance in his heart. Because these beauties will come to help Wang Xiao regardless of everything. It seems that Wang Xiao is very lucky.


    "Qiuxiang, it seems that there is no deep hatred between our Jueming building and your baiyimen, so I advise you not to get involved in this matter, otherwise you should know the consequences." He Daorong said.


    Qiu Xiang said contemptuously: "it''s just a running dog. It''s so rampant."


    He Daorong looks changed, because he was despised, he was despised by Qiuxiang. Not only that, Qiuxiang was naked, saying that he was a running dog. Didn''t he hit himself in the face. After a flash of killing intention in his eyes, he Daorong resisted the powerful killing intention."Listen up, everyone. We Jueming building just came here to deal with Huaxing gang. No one related to it left quickly. A minute later, if the people who are still here, no matter who they are, they will all be killed. " When it comes to that killing word, he Daorong''s killing intention is particularly heavy.


    "He Daorong, don''t say it''s a minute. Even if it''s an hour, they won''t leave." Wang Xiao said. While talking with he Daorong, he also secretly gathered his true Qi and planned to fight immediately. Originally thought that after Jueming Lou''s appearance this time, he would surely come to the world like a king and attack himself directly and invincibly. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that although the owner of Jueming building appeared, the other party didn''t make a direct and domineering move as he imagined. Instead, he Daorong''s subordinates started first. If he Daorong and others could kill themselves, he would not do it himself. If he Daorong and others can''t deal with themselves, he will do it himself.


    Looking at the gloomy expression of Huaxing, he Daorong is helping to calculate the time. With the passage of time, I saw that his strong intention to kill was more and more obvious, because the experts below didn''t move at all, and no one planned to escape, so he was very unhappy.


    "Mad, what''s so terrible about Jueming Lou, brothers? As long as we all unite as one, we can defeat them." Sun Dafu stood behind Wang Xiao, waving his arms. Although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    A minute later, he Daorong looked at all the experts in the Huaxing square. He looked extremely ferocious. "Very good, very good, since you don''t want to leave, since you don''t want to live, I will help you and let you all go to hell."


    "He Daorong, what are you talking about with these people? Just kill them." A land rank later period superior dissatisfaction way. Jueming Lou came to kill Huaxing Gang this time. It was the landlord himself who led us here. So these experts will not listen to the orders of any of them except the orders of the landlord, including the orders of he Daorong. In principle, since the landlord of Jueming building asked everyone to deal with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang first, he had to arrange who was responsible, but the landlord didn''t make such an arrangement.


    The reason why he didn''t make such an arrangement is not because he forgot, but because he didn''t pay attention to Huaxing gang. No matter how to attack Huaxing Gang, with the strength of so many local level experts. As well as their own pressure, will certainly be able to kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    He Daorong is very dissatisfied, perhaps because he is used to being a leader. Therefore, he Daorong was very unhappy when the experts around him didn''t obey his plan and called his name directly in public.


    "Brothers, kill me." After the later master of Jueming building yelled, he quickly rushed to the strong men on Wang Xiao''s side. Anyway, there were countless master of the rank behind him, so this man was not afraid of rushing to this point. What''s more, even according to the current strength of their team, they can kill all the Huaxing gang. Those experts in Jueming building saw that this man started, and they rushed with him one after another.


    "Kill, kill Huaxing Gang, kill Wang Xiao." After a drink from countless people, they immediately joined their opponents at the same time. There is only one thought in everyone''s heart at this time, that is to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    Because the landlord is watching them, they have to fight regardless. And they absolutely life building this time, but sent out more than half of the strength, ground level master almost sent out. As for those masters below the ground level, they didn''t bring them because the landlord thought they were in the way.


    I saw countless dark shadows, which seemed to penetrate the time and space, and went to kill those experts of Huaxing gang. You seem to stir up all the time and space around you. It''s frightening.


    When you see the experts in Jueming building, Wang Xiao also plans to fight. Although the opponent''s strength is very strong, they have to attack. The war has begun. Everyone has to kill each other regardless of everything.


    "Kill." Wang Xiao big hand waving, very bold ordered way.


    "Go After the experts of Huaxing Gang heard Wang Xiao''s order, they all rushed in regardless. Although the strength of the other side is stronger than them, the remaining experts all look like they are going home. They are not afraid at all, because those who are afraid have already fled.


    "Brothers, rush, rush, kill these experts in Jueming building." Sun Dafu was shouting, but this guy was shouting, but he stood behind Wang Xiao and others like a coward. He didn''t rush past regardless of life and death, but wanted the last person to rush past. Wang Xiao didn''t care much about sun Dafu''s opportunistic actions, because he knew that this guy was timid and it would be very difficult for him to join this battle.


    Huagongzi flies away quickly, his target is he Daorong, and huagongzi just promises Wang Xiao that he will only deal with he Daorong. He doesn''t deal with anyone but he Daorong. So when the battle began, the young master Hua flew directly towards he Daorong.

 Chapter 1104

    "Brother, I''ll take care of he Daorong. Other experts, you can do it yourself." Flower childe says.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    He Daorong in Jueming building, can be regarded as the top level of the later stage master, although not ranked first, but at least in the top three. So it''s good that huagongzi can help him to hold down he Daorong. At least Huaxing''s experts have reduced a lot of pressure.


    "Come on, take your life." After a big drink, young master Hua rushed to he Daorong quickly. Because he has fought with he Daorong many times, young master Hua knows his opponent''s moves and strength very well. Therefore, if he fights with he Daorong again, he is sure to defeat him.


    He Daorong''s face changed because he didn''t want to fight with huagongzi. He fought with Mr. Hua several times, but he was always at a disadvantage. Especially this time, not only the ground level masters of Jueming building almost all came out, but also the landlord was secretly looking at himself and others. Therefore, he Daorong is very worried that if he continues to fight with huagongzi this time and is defeated by huagongzi, he will not only be ridiculed by his peers, but also despised by the landlord himself.


    It''s just that although I don''t want to fight with huagongzi very much, the opponent''s body shape is very fast, and has rushed towards me quickly. "Damn it, damn it. "After pinching his fist, he Daorong cursed in his heart. The more things you don''t want to happen, the more things will happen at this time.


    "To die."


    Jueming Lou''s later master of the ground steps, who was the first one to make a move, saw that after master Hua made a move, the man''s eyes burst out with a killing intention. Later, he was very fast and rushed towards master Hua like a gust of wind.


    "Die."


    When appeared in front of and behind the body of young master Hua, this person then quick one punch bombards and comes out. He''s very powerful and powerful. It seems that it''s just a blow, but the attack power contained in it is stronger than that of he Daorong.


    Young master Hua''s face is a little ugly, because he is dealing with he Daorong, but at this time there are other experts, so he is not happy. More importantly, his strength is even stronger than he Daorong. If you fight with he Daorong, you don''t have any pressure at all, but if you fight with him, his pressure is really great.


    "Boom!"


    When a strong Qi rolled up, the strong Qi wave also quickly spread in the surrounding space. Although it solved the other''s moves, the flower boy felt very hard. This person''s strength is no less than his own, so the flower childe looked at each other with fear and said: "roll, I''m not dealing with you, but he Daorong."


    "Hey, hey." The man sneered and said, "you shouldn''t show up. All the people who show up here will die, including you." Seeing this man''s ferocious look, it seems that he has taken young master Hua as his enemy.


    Ma De, young master Hua is very upset, because this guy looks at himself ferociously and contemptuously, as if he looks down on himself. Although Mr. Hua thinks that with his current strength, maybe he can only compete with each other, but he is too arrogant.


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, young master Hua''s killing intention soared and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you." After saying that, I saw that the young master immediately went out, and the powerful and white light on him was rolling down towards the other side.


    What''s so great about Jueming building? Although the other party is the master of Jueming building, young master Hua is not afraid at all. And if he is afraid of juemingfu experts, also dare not promise Wang, come to help Huaxing help experts deal with juemingfu.


    In fact, not only huagongzi is not afraid of the experts of jueminglu, but also many people in Wulin are not afraid of the experts of jueminglu. So many people have come to help Huaxing gang and help Wang Xiao fight with the experts of jueminglou, which shows that they are not afraid of the killers of jueminglou.


    They fight together immediately. Because of the high level of strength of young master Hua and that man, their figures are very vague. Because their fighting speed is too fast, their figures are very vague. Ordinary people can''t see their figures clearly at all. They can only see the blurred shadows turning constantly.


    And he Daorong see Jueming building another master and spend childe battle, he finally relieved. Because he really didn''t want to fight with huagongzi, the master who fought with huagongzi was more powerful than himself, so he Daorong knew that he would be able to hold him down.


    "Kill, kill."


    Countless voices of fighting came, and the experts of Huaxing gang had been fighting with the experts of Jueming building. Those xuanjie masters are also out one after another, and they also drag some ground level masters. Although the Xuan level masters are not the opponents of the ground level masters, they can delay the ground level masters when they occupy the number advantage.


    Wang Xiao saw a figure being blown out. Looking carefully, he saw that the person who was blown out was Sun Dafu. Sun Dafu''s luck is really bad. In Wang Xiao''s memory, whenever there is a battle, sun Dafu is always the first to be blown away.


    "Mad."


    After swearing, sun Dafu got up disheartened and saw that his face was not very good-looking. Maybe it was because he was kicked out, so sun Dafu was very depressed. Why, why, why the injured are always themselves. Every time I fight with those masters, I am always the first one to be blown out. Sun Dafu even doubted whether his luck was bad or his strength was the worst."Brothers, kill me." After shouting, sun Dafu immediately joined the battle this time. But now he is just a little bit of thunder and rain, although on the surface a look of fighting and killing, but this guy just dare not come forward.


    The whole huge square, at this time there are countless people constantly fighting, fighting, all people have only one idea, that is to kill the opponent, desperate to kill each other. As long as they are in front of them, they will all be killed. As long as they are enemies, they will all be killed. Although the fight is just the beginning, but we all kill red eye, all people are desperate to fight, fighting.


    Looking at those desperate fighting experts, Wang Xiao felt very satisfied. In fact, Wang Xiao has always been a little worried. When the experts of Huaxing gang fight with the experts of Jueming building, everyone will be afraid. In addition to the strength, the most important thing is the psychological quality. Once there is a psychological fear, it will definitely be defeated.


    But what makes Wang Xiao very satisfied is that these experts are fighting regardless of everything. From everyone''s courage to fight and the look in everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiao can see that these experts are brave and not afraid of anything.


    The head of the Chinese family looks at Wang Xiao viciously. When he sees Wang Xiao, he sees a strong intention to kill in his eyes. He has to kill Wang Xiao. He has to kill Wang Xiao. Because only by killing Wang Xiao can their family be safe.


    Wang Xiao once took the experts to fight against their family. Fortunately, the old man was promoted at a critical moment and became a top player in the sky, so he defeated all of them. The owner of the Hua family knows very well that when Wang Xiao continues to lead other experts in his family next time, maybe his family will not have such good luck, so Wang Xiao must die. After exerting Qi in secret, the Hua family believes that all Qi is condensed into a sword Qi, and then plans to attack Wang Xiao secretly. A surprise attack on Wang Xiao will surely kill him. As soon as I read this, the killing intention in his eyes was more powerful.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt a strong sword Qi and quickly attacked him. This powerful sword is very sharp and sharp. It seems that it can cut through the space. No matter what material is blocking in front of the sword, it will be cut directly like tofu.


    Because of the crisis, Wang Xiao is also quick to move out. I saw a sword full of destroying the sky and the earth, rolling down towards me like wind and thunder. There are countless powerful lights flowing around this sword Qi.


    "Out!" After a big drink, Wang Xiao made a series of seals. At first, the seals were the size of fists, and then they were the size of rockeries. Under Wang Xiao''s counterattack and attack, the opponent''s sword Qi was immediately smashed.


    "Click, click!"


    After the sound of breaking, I saw the other side''s sword Qi turned into countless pieces. See those fragments just like the crystal clear of glass, crash of float in the surrounding space, then disappear.


    It turned out that the opponent''s sword Qi was originally condensed from aura, so when the opponent''s sword Qi was smashed by Wang Xiao, it would turn into glass like pieces and crash down one by one.


    After smashing each other''s sword spirit, Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes looked around. Who the hell attacked me and wanted to kill me? I didn''t want to live. However, it seems that the other party wants to attack themselves. All this is normal. Because he was the leader of Huaxing Gang, he became the target of attack. Those experts in Jueming building will win this battle as long as they kill Wang Xiaohou.


    All the people fighting here are because of Wang Xiao. They are fighting for Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao dies, those people will disperse. Because Wang Xiao is their cohesive force. Once Wang Xiao dies, their fight will be meaningless.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to be alive." See Wang Yanghua''s strange voice. Ma De, every time I see the people of the Hua family, Wang Xiao feels that the people of the other family are very annoying. Such a disgusting person really should have disappeared from the earth.


    When the head of the Hua family stepped forward, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, today is the death of you Huaxing Gang, and it''s also your death time. Come on, what''s your last wish? Maybe I can fulfill it for you. "


    "Master Hua, do you think you can really deal with me with your little strength?" Look at each other with disdain. In fact, Wang Xiao really looks down on this guy and follows Jueming Lou. It''s as if their whole Chinese family is very strong.


    "Wang Xiao, the owner of Jueming building is looking at us in the void. I tell you, you Huaxing gang will be very dangerous this time, and you will be doomed. If you are wise, you will surrender. Maybe the landlord will only kill you. If you don''t surrender, not only you will die, but all the members of Huaxing gang will die. " He said.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to talk nonsense with the head of the Chinese family, because when he sees the arrogance of the other party, Wang Xiao has only one idea, that is, to rush over and kill this guy. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. It''s as fast as lightning.

 Chapter 1105

    After Wang Xiao rushed towards him, his face changed. In fact, he was really afraid of Wang Xiao, and he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so savage that he said he would do it.


    "Wang Xiao, die."


    Although he was afraid of Wang Xiao, the master of the Chinese family was still running his Qi quickly, and then rushed to Wang Xiao regardless of everything. In fact, he knows very well that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent when he is fighting alone. But it should be noted that there are many masters behind him, as well as countless ground level masters of Jueming building. Therefore, even if he is fighting alone, he is not the enemy of Wang Xiao. Once those experts behind him come to help, he will be able to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    The two men immediately fought together, and for a while they were fighting like hell. But it was only after a few moves that Wang Xiao roughly judged the strength of the Hua family leader. To tell the truth, this guy''s strength was not very good, and he was not his opponent at all. Not only that, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the strength of the Chinese family is not as good as that of the dragon family. Even the owner of the dragon family has been killed by himself, not to mention the poor old man of the Hua family.


    "Wang Xiao, either you or I will die tonight." See the eyes of the head of the Chinese family show the strong intention to kill, looking at Wang Xiao very hostile said. He really hated Wang Xiao. Because of Wang Xiao''s existence, his son Hua Shao almost became a waste.


    Hua Shao now just mention Wang Xiao''s name, it will be like to see the killing God, will lead to mental loss. So the Hua family leader knows very well that if he wants to cure his son''s condition, there is only one way. This way is to kill Wang Xiao. Only after killing Wang Xiao thoroughly, his son Hua Shao''s condition improved.


    Wang Xiao was really annoyed when he saw the other side''s hostile eyes looking at him and threatened to never die with him. Ma De, the head of the Chinese family doesn''t look at his own strength. With his strength, does he think that he can fight with Lao Tzu with his strength.


    "If you make you want to die, I''ll help you." Wang Xiao said without expression. The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is exerting rapidly, and Wang Xiao''s whole body is wrapped up with a true Qi like armor.


    It''s not war armor, but because Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very abundant, so when Wang Xiao is exerting his strong true Qi, it leads to this situation in him. When the true Qi like war armour was draped on Wang Xiao, he was as powerful as the God of war. Especially after Wang Xiao''s opinion of the Chinese family, he felt frightened. "Damn, how can I be afraid of Wang Xiao. "There is a curse in the heart of the Chinese master. He really can''t figure it out. He is afraid of Wang Xiao. It should be noted that there are countless experts in juemingfu behind him.


    Wang Xiao''s fist bombarded him. With his fist, the real Qi of destroying the heaven and the earth wrapped up Wang Xiao''s fist strength and hit the Chinese leader''s body. That irresistible power, looks very overbearing and powerful.


    "Click, click!"


    While Wang Xiao''s fists were going out, the sound of cracking came from the surrounding space. Because of Wang Xiao''s powerful fists, the surrounding space actually appeared signs of rupture. This is Wang Xiao''s coercion. Just with one punch, it can shake the space of heaven and earth.


    The Chinese master felt that Wang Xiao''s boxing power was very strong, which not only shook the space, but also shook his mind. In the face of Wang Xiao''s irresistible blow, he had to choose to defuse and escape. Because he can clearly feel the pressure of Wang Xiao''s fist, the combat effectiveness has exceeded his own strength. In fact, he is also very depressed, his realm is higher than Wang Xiao, but his strength is not as good as Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiaoer, it''s not so easy to beat me." The master of the Chinese family quickly punches Wang Xiao''s true Qi. Because the distance between him and Wang Xiao is very close, so if Wang Xiao''s fist strength is not resolved at this time, he can''t escape.


    "Boom!"


    When the two men''s fists collided with each other, the powerful fighting Qi fluctuated and floated around. And a shadow is also quickly thrown out. It turns out that this shadow is the master of the Chinese family. He only felt a burst of pain in his whole body, and then his body could not help throwing out. Although he wanted to stop his body, his body seemed to be out of his control. At this time, the Chinese leader had only one feeling, that is, his body was like a fallen leaf. When a strong wind came, his body would float away.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the sound of landing rang out, I saw the body of the Chinese master heavily fell on the ground, splashing countless dust. This guy was beaten to ashes, and his face showed a look of reluctance and anger. Maybe he was defeated by Wang Xiao because he was unwilling.


    Before, he was so arrogant that he wanted to fight Wang Xiao endlessly. But he didn''t know that after fighting with Wang Xiao, he was blown out by Wang Xiao and defeated by Wang Xiao.


    When a move flies the other side, Wang Xiao''s killing intention soars in her eyes. "Die." After a big drink, I saw Wang Xiao''s body quickly soared into the air, which was like a falcon galloping down. Ma De, with this ability and strength, he threatened to never die with himself. As far as his ability is concerned, is he qualified to live with himself.When he saw Wang Xiao''s body shape, he galloped down towards him like a falcon. The head of the Chinese family looked a little dim. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was defeated at the beginning of the battle. Was he the first one to die in the battle.


    He is not reconciled, because he has not seen Wang Xiao die. Even if you want to die, you have to see Wang Xiao die with your own eyes. Wang Xiao''s distance from each other is getting closer and closer. He can even see clearly that the head of the Chinese family is pale and full of fear of death.


    The battle is just the beginning. I didn''t expect that I would kill the master of the Hua family and kill a local level master of the other side. So Wang Xiao is in a good mood. If you can kill this man, at least you can stimulate Huaxing''s will to fight for everyone.


    If the masters of Huaxing gang saw that they had killed a ground level master of Jueming building, how would they think about it? They would feel that Jueming building is nothing. They are not as powerful as invincible in legend.


    When Wang Xiao was only a few meters away from the head of the Chinese family, he suddenly felt a strong genuine Qi coming from behind him. The spirit of this group is very sharp, and its strength far exceeds the fighting capacity of the Chinese leader. That a powerful attack, is quickly towards their own attack.


    In a flash of lightning, Wang Xiao gave up the idea of killing the master of the Hua family. Because in this case, if you want to kill the head of the Chinese family, you will be seriously injured or even die. It''s not worth exchanging one''s own life for another''s.


    Wang Xiao''s body tosses and turns in the air, avoiding the real Qi of the sneak attack behind him. On the face of the Chinese master who had been afraid, there was also a look of joy. Because he didn''t have to die, he was saved, so he was very happy.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you don''t want to deal with the people in my Jueming building." After a voice rang out, he Daorong appeared behind Wang Xiao. It turned out that Wang Xiaochu was about to kill the head of the Hua family, so he immediately attacked Wang Xiao. The number of Jueming Lou experts is more than Wang Xiao''s, so he Daorong has enough time and opportunity to deal with whoever he wants. In fact, the life of the Chinese leader is worthless in he Daorong''s heart. He saved each other just because he didn''t want the experts on his side to die.


    The Chinese master looked at he Daorong gratefully. He clasped his hands and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Hum."


    He Daorong looked at each other with disdain. If it wasn''t for the usefulness of keeping the head of the Chinese family, he didn''t bother to save each other. Moreover, the life and death of the other party had nothing to do with him. However, although he Daorong despises himself, the owner of the Chinese family has no opinion about who makes him inferior to others.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, he Daorong has a strong sense of killing in his eyes. It can be said that Wang Xiao is the person he hates the most. Since he failed to deal with Wang Xiao for the first time, he Daorong has been thinking about it all the time, dreaming about killing Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, this evening is your time to die. Let''s die." With he Daorong''s fury, there are powerful Qi all over his body. The black Qi revolves around his body like countless dragons. Moreover, the spatial position where he stood seemed to be affected by he Daorong, so the surrounding space also stirred up with his real breath.


    Wang Xiao looks at he Daorong calmly. In fact, he Daorong is fighting against himself. This is what Wang Xiao most hopes to happen. With the ability of this guy, Wang Xiao is not in the eye. If he Daorong''s attack is in front of him, Wang Xiao will be very scared. But when he was promoted to the middle of the prefecture level, he Daorong was not his opponent at all.


    "He Daorong, since you want to die, I will help you." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. With the cold appearance of Wang Xiao, it is the blazing Qi. Wang Xiao is just like a sun, and his body is glowing. Although it was night at this time, under the blazing light of Wang Xiao, the area within a few hundred meters was as if it was day. Many experts feel very dazzling, so coincidentally away from Wang Xiao.


    He Daorong looks very dignified, because from Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi, he can clearly feel that Wang Xiao''s strength is vaguely superior to himself. If you fight alone, you are not the enemy of Wang Xiao at all. In fact, he wanted to find a helper to help him deal with Wang Xiao.


    However, because he Daorong wants face, he is not easy to speak. Just imagine, if you invite those experts to help you and join hands with him to deal with Wang Xiao, those experts will look at you and despise him. They think that he is timid and afraid of Wang Xiao.


    He Daorong''s face has changed. He Daorong is in a dilemma. Fighting alone is not the enemy of Wang Xiao. It''s really a difficult choice to find a helper and not willing to give up his identity. When he Daorong was in a dilemma, the head of the Hua family said, "he Daoyou, why don''t we join hands to kill Wang Xiao and the Huaxing Gang?"


    He dreams of Wang Xiao''s death, so whenever he has a chance, he will kill Wang Xiao, regardless of everything. And even if it is to pay how much price, he will not refuse, must kill Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    He Daorong was dismissive of the Chinese leader''s initiative and gave a cold hum. In fact, on the surface, although he was dismissive and gave a cold hum, he wanted to join hands with the Chinese family leader to kill Wang Xiao, but he just didn''t want to say it.

 Chapter 1106

    The head of the Chinese family was full of strong Qi. He looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said, "Wang Xiao, I was defeated by you just because I was careless, but you will never have a chance, because you are doomed to die in our hands and offend jueminglou. This will be the most unfortunate thing in your life."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    A strong wind constantly blowing, two people''s strong Qi is firmly suppressing Wang Xiao. In the face of the two people''s powerful power, Wang Xiao is still the same. One against two, although it will be very difficult, even very dangerous, but Wang Xiaosi is not afraid.


    "Even if you two work together against me, I''m not afraid. Come on." Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi is like the endless river flowing out of the river. All the spaces around are full of Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi. His true Qi is extremely powerful and abundant, so under Wang Xiao''s anger, the mighty true Qi will rush down quickly, just like the tide rising from the shore.


    Three people stand, each other''s display of strong Qi, suppress the opponent. Wang Xiao with one enemy two, with one of his true Qi against the two masters. No matter he Daorong or the master of the Hua family, their realm is higher than that of Wang Xiao.


    if they were ordinary masters, they would have been terrified when they faced the suppression of their true Qi. But Wang Xiaosi had no fear, not even the slightest fear. On the contrary, it stimulated the fighting will in his heart.


    After the war, the Huaxing gang had only two endings. Either they will perish or they will become famous. Because under the action of jueminglou, the Huaxing gang has not failed, but defeated the other party''s sect. Isn''t it enough to be proud of their achievements.


    Just one thing, Wang Xiao has always felt vaguely uneasy, that is, the master and the experts of the National Security Bureau have not appeared, whether it is the master tianxingzi or the experts of the National Security Bureau, it is like Wang Xiao''s life-saving grass is very important. But to Wang Xiao''s disappointment, these people didn''t show up. What''s the matter? They don''t come, or because the owner of Jueming building didn''t do it, so they don''t want to do it. Of the two possibilities, the latter is more likely. If master Wang comes to help him, he will be very concerned about his situation.


    The Chinese leader took a look at he Daorong, because his true Qi has been condensed to the peak, so he has to do it. When the true Qi reaches the peak, if you don''t do it, you will only waste the true Qi and exhaust it for no reason.


    But for the eyes of the Chinese leader, he Daorong was dismissive and made a look that he didn''t want to join hands with the Chinese leader at all. In fact, he is pretending to be forced. In his heart, he Daorong is willing to join hands with the Chinese leader.


    Just because of face, so this guy has always been very forced, always pretending not to cooperate with each other. The master of the Hua family doesn''t want to wait any longer. Otherwise, Zhenqi will be wasted. Maybe before he fights with Wang Xiao, Zhenqi will be exhausted because of cohesion.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die." After a big drink, he saw the head of the Chinese family rolling towards Wang Xiao. He waved his hands constantly and hit a series of punches. He wanted to kill Wang Xiao quickly.


    But these are all his wishful thinking. In fact, with his fighting power, he can''t kill Wang Xiao at all. Not only that, only Wang Xiao killed this guy. Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill when he saw the head of the Chinese family fighting against him.


    "Well done." After a big drink, Wang Xiao went away like a lion, with the overwhelming power. Wang Xiao looks like a lion who has been kept in a cage for many years. When she is released, she will vent her anger and kill her prey. I saw two rays full of fury and genuine Qi, hitting each other at the speed I wanted to imagine.


    These two rays are full of fury, and contain destructive Qi. They are very scared. It seems that both of them can shake the world and shatter the surrounding buildings. When Wang Xiao and the master of the Chinese family were facing each other, a huge voice immediately rang out.


    "Bang!"


    When this huge sound sounded, the powerful light was like a fireball, not only shining on the dark night sky, but also leading to dizziness and tinnitus in the fighting crowd. Because the two people collided when the explosion of the voice earth shaking, so everyone''s ears tingle. The next moment, I saw countless flames flying out one after another, because the two light all broken, so formed this scene, such a strange scene.


    This scene is as beautiful as the countless fireworks in the sky. But although this scene is very beautiful, although very beautiful, but no one wants to watch. In fact, people are not in the mood to watch. Because everyone is fighting like sacrificing his life and forgetting his death, no master is in the mood to see the beautiful fireworks in front of him.


    The head of the Hua family was seriously injured and was thrown away a few meters away by Wang Xiao. Although his realm is higher than Wang Xiao''s, his strength is still not as good as Wang Xiao''s, and there is a big gap between him and Wang Xiao''s. However, although Wang Xiao blows his opponent out this time, he is not comfortable. Because Wang Xiao also felt the blood rolling in his body, and his Qi was a little messy. Although I beat the other side, I didn''t feel well.Wang Xiao is a little surprised to see the master of the Chinese family. How did he become so powerful. It should be noted that when this guy fought with himself before, Wang Xiao just took three or five moves to finish it easily. But at this time, when he fought with himself again, he became so fierce.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not know. The Chinese leader suddenly became very fierce at this time because he was fighting with Wang Xiao alone just now, so he was always afraid of Wang Xiao. But now it''s different. At this time, he Daorong joined hands with him, so his courage increased greatly.


    When a person suddenly becomes very courageous, the combat effectiveness will also play to the extreme. When Wang Xiao flies the master of the Chinese family, he originally wants to continue to kill each other, but he Daorong doesn''t give him a chance, because at this time, he Daorong has already appeared in front of Wang Xiao. "No matter how strong you are, Wang Xiao will die tonight." After a big drink, he Daorong''s continuous Qi suddenly fell down to Wang Xiao like a storm.


    "Don''t talk big." Wang Xiao immediately fought back. In fact, he did not know how many times he Daorong had said such words, but it was in Wang Xiao''s memory. He Daorong always talks big when he comes to deal with it.


    It''s just that the end of every time is this guy''s desperate escape. Ma De, on this strength only, unexpectedly still always talk big, Wang Xiao extremely despises this kind of person. Two people''s true Qi quickly interweave with each other and suppress each other''s opponents. It''s just that although he Daorong is not the enemy of Wang Xiao, his strength far exceeds that of the Chinese family. Therefore, it is not so easy for Wang Xiao to defeat he Daorong.


    Golden Qi and black Qi are intertwined in the sky. The black Qi belongs to he Daorong, and the golden Qi belongs to Wang Xiao. With their real Qi surging and controlling, we can see that at this time, whether it''s black or gold, it seems that they are all half weight, and it''s hard to tell the difference for a moment. Although Wang Xiao''s strength can suppress he Daorong, the two men''s fighting time is not long, it''s just the beginning, so if they want to win or lose, it will take some time.


    He Daorong''s face is very dignified, because less than a minute after fighting with Wang Xiao, he felt a lot of pressure. It''s really unexpected that Wang Xiao''s fighting capacity has been improved a lot since he disappeared for a period of time. The improvement of combat effectiveness is not the improvement of realm. That is to say, for example, Wang Xiao is now a master in the middle of the prefecture level. The improvement of his combat effectiveness does not mean that he is promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level. He Daorong looked around and saw that the Chinese leader was still standing in the same place. To tell you the truth, he was very upset when he saw the Chinese leader standing in the same place. Mad, the master of the Chinese family is still stupid.


    Does this guy want to watch his defeat? In fact, he Daorong wants to shout angrily, and then let the Hua family master hurry up. But when he thinks of face, he bites his teeth and continues to fight with Wang Xiao. All this is for face.


    After the master of the Hua family adjusted his breath for a while and felt that his Qi and blood were unblocked, he planned to help he Daorong. Because the Chinese master knows Wang Xiao''s strength very well. In the case of fighting alone, no matter who is the strong one below the heaven level in Jueming building, he Daorong is not Wang Xiao''s enemy. He Daorong will be defeated if he doesn''t fight, so he must join the battle immediately.


    Ma De, it''s really irritating that people are more than others. They are both martial arts experts in the earth level. They have to join hands to fight with Wang Xiao. It should be noted that both of them are more powerful than Wang Xiao. Ma De is a disgrace.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s die." After a big drink, I saw the blood red eyes of the master of the Chinese family, just like a bull rushing towards Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao has to be a bullfighter. It seems that he is going to die with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was fighting with he Daorong. He felt that he had to suppress his opponent gradually. However, repression is not a defeat, it just takes the upper hand, but as long as it takes the upper hand, it is not far from defeating the opponent. But the sudden addition of the Chinese family leader made Wang Xiao seem passive.


    Although the strength of the Hua family leader is not very good, which is far worse than that of himself, one more ant also has more strength. Besides, the Hua family leader is not an ant, but a fierce tiger. With the addition of the Chinese family leader, Wang Xiao''s advantage disappeared in an instant.


    When he Daorong saw the Chinese leader joining, he gave a cold hum, showing that he didn''t want the other party to help him. However, in fact, his heart is very happy, because with the addition of the Chinese leader, at least he will not be defeated, and with their own joint efforts, he will be able to kill Wang Xiao. If the two later level masters join hands, they can''t kill Wang Xiao, but they are defeated by Wang Xiao, then they can really die.


    The white light burst out all over the head of the Chinese family. As soon as he made a move, he was very angry. He looked like he was fighting with Wang Xiao, or they would never die. And he Daorong''s gloomy look was very evil. Among the two, one looks very evil, the other looks like death. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really has a headache when they unite to deal with themselves.

 Chapter 1107

    Wang Xiao''s absolute advantage was broken by the addition of the Chinese family leader, but Wang Xiao''s look was still very calm, without the slightest confusion. It''s just two pieces of rubbish. What''s the big deal. Wang Xiao wants to show the world with his strength that he has enough ability to fight against two with one. Even if the two late level masters are united, he can''t beat himself.


    "Out!"


    After he Daorong and the master of the Chinese family looked at each other, their Qi surged quickly. The strong and invincible Qi was like the surging clouds rolling down to Wang Xiao when the strong wind was blowing. Both of them go all out with no hidden strength. Because no matter he Daorong or the head of the Chinese family, they both know very well in their hearts that only with concerted efforts and desperate joint attack can they have a chance to defeat Wang Xiao. If they don''t do their best, it''s not only hard to defeat Wang Xiao, but also lose to Wang Xiao. And both of them are determined to kill Wang Xiao, no matter how much they pay.


    Before the attack of the two''s real Qi was rolled to his body, Wang Xiao felt that their strong real Qi made his face ache, and his clothes and hair were constantly flying under the fierce wind of the two''s real Qi.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Wang Xiao''s ears, can only hear a strong wind, that kind of strong wind, like when a person standing alone on the cliff, the cliff wind constantly blowing. In addition to the wind, there is no other sound in the hearing.


    "Boom!"


    They attack Wang Xiao head-on. Because he Daorong and the head of the Hua family are fighting Wang Xiao with a will to kill heart, they all use killing moves. They want to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Yin Yang formula, burning heaven and destroying earth." When they feel their strong Qi and roll down towards themselves, Wang Xiao is quickly exerting the Qi of yin and Yang formula. Mo said that in the face of these two defeated generals, even in the face of heaven level experts, Wang Xiao also has the courage to fight. Although the strength of their joint efforts is very strong, Wang Xiao is not afraid of them.


    The flames spread all over the sky, and the ground was burning like a big fire. At such a high temperature, the leaping flames caused the space to break. In fact, space is not invincible. When it reaches a certain level, there will be signs of rupture. This kind of energy, whether it is the attack power of the true Qi of the cultivator or the temperature of the flame, can cause the space to break up when it reaches a certain degree.


    "Sisi!"


    The countless flames, like thousands of snakes, seemed to have vitality and rolled down toward he Daorong and he Daorong. The flames were rolling, and the extremely hot waves also caused them to feel very depressed. Then, the flame condensed by Wang Xiao actually solidified into a huge fireball, and then quickly and crazily rotated.


    When he saw the flaming fireball rolling in, he Daorong and the Chinese leader looked at each other face to face, and then nodded solemnly. From their eye contact, we can see that they should be cruel. In the face of Wang Xiao such a murderous character, can they not be dignified.


    After the combination of two black and white Qi forms a Tai Chi diagram, they quickly rotate towards Wang Xiaona''s fireball, which seems to crush Wang Xiaona''s fireball.


    In full view of the public, I saw the three people''s true Qi collide with each other. The next moment, it''s like a comet hitting the earth, causing a strong power frenzy. The fury of the real gas wantonly and madly filled.


    After some xuanjie masters felt the strength of Zhenqi, they quickly retreated. Because in the face of the fierce energy emitted by the collision of the three local level masters, they are too small.


    Innumerable flowing fire flies in succession, just like thousands of sharp arrows flying away. This time under the fight, Wang Xiao did not actually in the downwind. I saw his body staggering back a lot of steps, almost standing unsteadily.


    However, although he Daorong and he Daorong have the upper hand, they are not very comfortable. In fact, under the two people''s joint efforts and the impact of genuine Qi, it''s normal for Wang Xiao to be at a disadvantage. It should be noted that the realm of each other is higher than that of him, and this combination is not as simple as one plus one, but a geometric superposition. There is no skill to match the real Qi directly.


    If you fight alone, Wang Xiao is not afraid to fight with anyone in this way. Of course, the sky level master is an exception. But the other side in the case of joint efforts, so Wang Xiao still appears a lot of pressure.


    While Wang Xiao feels uncomfortable, he Daorong''s face is also a little ugly, because in the fight with Wang Xiao just now, they suffered some injuries. They were secretly shocked. Wang Xiao is really powerful. They both know very well that if they had not joined hands, they would have been defeated by Wang Xiao. It seems that they are right to join hands to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that your life is so hard that you can''t die." He Daorong looks ferocious. He Daorong was very angry and anxious because he couldn''t kill Wang Xiao again and again.The head of the Chinese family didn''t speak, but his neck was like a wolf''s neck, actually turning, and he looked at Wang Xiao very insidiously. Both of them are not good people. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, no matter he Daorong or the head of the Hua family, they are not good people.


    "If you want to deal with me, you have to see that you don''t have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, not a few roars can kill me." Looking at them, Wang Xiao despised them. However, although he talked with them at this time, Wang Xiao''s real anger was surging all the time. The reason why he didn''t attack with his mental strength is that Wang Xiao found that he Daorong and he Daorong have been paying attention to themselves and guarding against their mental strength.


    If the other side has been on guard against the attack of his own mental power, Wang Xiao still continues to use the mental power, and the effect is limited. The real killer mace, only when the other side to relax the defense, unexpected display can play an effect. It''s a pity that the secret of his mental attack has been known by countless people. But Wang Xiao is also very clear, his trick, sooner or later will be known. Fire can''t be wrapped in paper. If you don''t want people to know the magic power, unless you don''t use it all the time.


    The head of the Chinese family looked at he Daorong with a dignified look, and his white light was surging rapidly. It can be seen that he wants to continue to attack Wang Xiao. This kind of opportunity is very rare, so we have to kill Wang Xiao anyway tonight.


    Surprisingly, he Daorong didn''t treat the Chinese leader with disdain this time. Instead, he nodded solemnly and expressed his willingness to kill Wang Xiao. In fact, he didn''t treat the Huahua family owner with that kind of disdainful eyes at this time, because he Daorong himself was embarrassed. Both of them didn''t suppress Wang Xiao, neither of them could defeat Wang Xiao, so he was embarrassed and arrogant, so he could only continue to work with the head of the Chinese family.


    Only two people''s body, that powerful light is fast flowing. Because he Daorong didn''t despise the Chinese leader this time, he sincerely wanted to join hands with the other party and lowered his posture, so Wang Xiao knew that their joint attack power this time would be stronger than last time. It seems that my pressure will be even greater, madder.


    Although the two men join hands again and intend to continue to fight, Wang Xiao is still calm. No matter at any time, he must be calm and keep calm. Because Wang Xiao knew that if he was confused, his combat effectiveness would be seriously affected.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue flows quickly in Wang Xiao''s body quietly, and he is ready to fight at any time. This battle finally began, but this crisis is the most serious one in the history of Huaxing gang. Compared with this time, the previous crises are not worth mentioning. Whether it''s the crisis of Feilong Gang, the crisis of wuxingmen, the crisis of alliance, or even the crisis of Langya Gang, those crises are not worth a cent compared with this one.


    It can be said that tonight''s crisis is even more severe than the sum of all the previous crises, because more than half of the whole jueminglou''s strength is in Huaxing gang. In today''s world, few schools can withstand such a crisis, let alone their own Huaxing gang. Fortunately, those sky level masters in Jueming building haven''t started yet, otherwise they would have been killed by Huaxing gang.


    At this moment, maybe all the experts in the whole Wulin are paying attention to this matter, and everyone is looking at Huaxing gang. So as long as after this crisis, if the Huaxing Gang is still alive, then the Huaxing gang will become famous. Many sects dare not offend the Huaxing gang. But Wang Xiaoning doesn''t want this reputation, and he doesn''t want to see a crisis.


    "Kill, kill..."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    ......


    with the sound of fierce fighting, it was the sound of innumerable masters'' real Qi hitting each other. The huge square of Huaxing gang was full of killing and cruel killing. The lives of Wulin people are full of the danger of killing. No matter how the police deal with the large-scale fighting, all the people in Wulin would not have gone out. Because they can''t manage the affairs of the people in the Wulin. Those who are strong in the Wulin are all strong. Can they manage them.


    Originally huge square, now everywhere are fighting figures, those experts fighting with each other. Everyone''s action is killing, and no one will show mercy. Because in this case, either you die or I die, so we have no mercy, unless we don''t want to live. At a glance, at least 200 people are fighting and fighting desperately. But Jueming building only has more than 20 ground level masters, and the rest are all masters of Huaxing gang. There are more than ten local level masters in Huaxing Gang, and the rest are all Xuan level masters. According to this ratio, the remaining xuanjie masters are almost a dozen xuanjie masters fighting for a ground level master.

 Chapter 1108

    In fact, if all the more than a dozen xuanjie masters are in the later stage, they can fight one with more than a dozen advantages, maybe they can suppress the other temporarily, but as the fighting time goes on, the advantage of that kind of suppression will disappear. But it also depends on the state of the opponent. Fortunately, the ground level experts dispatched by Jueming building are not all the strong ones in the later stage of the ground level. Only those ancient sects can dispatch more than 20 local level experts at one time. Otherwise, even the powerful sects like jueminglou can not dispatch more than 20 local level experts at the same time.


    With Jueming Lou''s ability, if they really go out and keep all of them, they can send out at least thirty-five local level masters. However, the realm and strength of these local level masters are also uneven, and not all of them are the same. But Jueming building can send out so many ground level experts, which shows that their strength is also very strong. It should be noted that the dadaomen sect, which has been established for nearly 200 years, has only four local level masters.


    However, the development of Huaxing Gang is still very fast. After only three years of establishment, there are three local level masters. But if you are careful, you will find that although there are three local level masters in Huaxing Gang, the other two are not really local level masters in Huaxing gang in a strict sense. Why? Because the three local level masters of Huaxing Gang, in addition to Wang Xiao, are Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu.


    It should be noted that both Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu joined the Huaxing Gang halfway. When they joined the Huaxing Gang, their strength level was already very high, so in a strict sense, they were not the experts trained by the Huaxing gang.


    More than a dozen Xuan level masters fight a local level master. Although the Xuan level masters of Huaxing Gang feel very hard, they are not in danger for the time being under the United fight. All the fighting masters are all of one mind. No one wants to escape. All of them are willing to die with their opponents. But at the beginning of the battle, because of the lack of tacit understanding between the two sides, their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and even some people were unable to start. But this situation only lasted for a few minutes, and those experts cooperated well with each other.


    Although the experts in Jueming building are all local level experts, and none of them are Xuan level experts, they also have a headache when they are besieged by more than ten Xuan level experts. There are more mice and more power. Besides, those people are not mice, they are xuanjie masters and Wulin people.


    "Brothers, kill, rush, kill him, kill him." Sun Dafu kept yelling and dancing his arms. More than a dozen of them are fighting with a middle level master. With the concerted efforts of all, they have a certain advantage. Because of sun Dafu''s more than ten xuanjie experts, at least ten are later xuanjie experts, so the combat effectiveness of the combination is very strong. Sun Dafu was in a good mood when he saw Jueming Lou, the middle rank master, who was in a mess under the joint attack of his own experts. So he kept yelling and waving his arms, asking everyone to come on and kill him.


    Those masters in sun Dafu''s call, it is even more desperate. Because seeing that the middle level master was suppressed by them, everyone was full of confidence. To tell you the truth, at the beginning of the battle, everyone was afraid of him. Because the killers of Jueming building are frightening, people are afraid of this person''s strength. However, as the battle went on, we found that the experts in Jueming building were not as powerful as those in the legend, and they were not so omnipotent as those in the legend, so we were relieved to make bold moves.


    It''s like a few ordinary people suddenly met a man who came back as a soldier. When those ordinary people had to fight with each other because of their interests, they would be afraid. Why? Because the other party is a soldier brother. He must be very powerful.


    However, if they really fight, they will surely find that, in fact, the Birdman is not very powerful, almost no different from ordinary people. Not all the soldiers who come back can fight very well, except the special forces, who are really strong and fight very hard. This is also the same reason. Not all the experts in Jueming building are as powerful as those in the legend, and the really most powerful ones are just the core ones.


    Under the attack of more than ten xuanjie masters, the master of Jueming building seemed to be overwhelmed for a moment. Although these people''s realm is not as good as their own, there are many experts, and ants can kill elephants. This person has some dissatisfaction, the building lord is also really, unexpectedly didn''t bring all the xuanjie masters in Jueming building. If you bring those xuanjie masters in Jueming building to one or two hundred people, can you have such a situation.


    But now is not the time to complain, because this person is very clear, he must go all out, regardless of all these people. At this time, the landlord is watching the battle of himself and others in the void. If he can''t deal with more than a dozen xuanjie masters, I believe the landlord will be very disappointed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With more than a dozen xuanjie masters coming out, the colorful Qi appeared one after another, and the bright attack power rolled down quickly. The mighty Qi, just like the waterfall of flying straight down, actually came down from the mat.In particular, the colorful light, like seven rainbow like colors, all kinds of colors. When the innumerable powerful attack power quickly rolled down, the ground level master''s eyes showed a look of fear, then it was very vicious.


    "Mole ants, mole ants, you''re just a group of mole ants. You just want to defeat me." The man said with a vicious look. In his heart, no matter the experts of Huaxing gang or those who came to help Huaxing Gang, all these people are ants. However, after these ants join hands, they even want to defeat themselves, even want to defeat themselves. Can he not be angry.


    With the fierce look in his eyes, the powerful Qi on him is very crazy and wanton. The powerful Qi causes the surrounding space to vibrate for a moment.


    "Out." The more than a dozen xuanjie masters of Huaxing Gang came out at the same time, and everyone''s true Qi burst out in unison. When the more than ten powerful Qi collided with the Qi of the middle stage master of the earth level, the scattered Qi was scattered around, blowing countless leaves shaking one after another. After this move, I saw the figure of this person, but staggered back a lot of steps. However, although he stepped back a lot, the more than ten xuanjie masters of Huaxing gang were not very comfortable. Not only that, but also a few people were thrown out and landed heavily on the ground.


    They are still a little weak. Although they have an absolute advantage in the number of people, their strength is not as good as each other. So when that powerful Qi burst out and collided with each other, several xuanjie masters were thrown out. Although they seem to be weak, these people did not escape. No matter who they are, they will fight to death. It is because of their insistence and their courage to ignore life and death that they delay each other until now.


    "Brothers, go on, kill, this guy is going to die. As long as we continue to join hands, sun Dafu will promise that if we don''t make three moves, this guy will be blown out by us." Sun Dafu kept shouting. From fighting to now, this guy has been constantly shouting. However, although sun Dafu is the most vociferous, he is not the one who contributes the most.


    The ground level master looked at Sun Dafu fiercely, because when he heard sun Dafu constantly shouting and waving his arms, the middle level master wanted to kill sun Dafu, so that the other side would not cry in front of him like a grasshopper.


    If sun Dafu knew that this man actually took himself as a grasshopper, he would have no idea what kind of idea he would have. When he saw the other side''s cruel look, sun Dafu stepped back in a hurry. Because he knows that this person must want to fight against himself. They all blame themselves. They just want to kill themselves for their convenience because they shout so much.


    "Boy, go to hell." After a fierce look at Sun Dafu, the master in the middle of the earth level quickly showed a move. That wind and thunder rolling move, is like the roar of mountains and rivers, wind and thunder rolling towards sun Dafu roll seat.


    When he saw the other party''s powerful Qi quickly rolling towards him, sun Dafu originally wanted to avoid, but he found that his speed was too slow, so he was shot out by this person.


    "Ah After a cry of pain, he saw sun Dafu''s body fall on the ground. After a cry of pain, he was very depressed and said, "do you have the public morality in the end? It''s unreasonable for a handsome man like me to attack."


    In fact, Gu Hu wanted to despise sun Dafu very much. This guy is really mentally retarded. In his appearance of pretending to be forced and constantly shouting, the target of attack is him. Just think of sun Dafu''s situation at this time, Gu Hu is not good to hit him.


    After throwing sun Dafu out, I saw a flash of his figure, and then quickly flew towards sun Dafu. He wanted to kill sun Dafu. He felt that sun Dafu didn''t deserve beating, so he was the first one to kill sun Dafu.


    When sun Dafu saw this man rushing towards him, he was also very depressed, so he couldn''t figure out why he only dealt with himself. It should be noted that besides himself, other experts also dealt with him. Is it that the other party wants to kill him because he thinks he is handsome.


    "Help, help, I don''t want to die." After a few shouts of fear, sun Dafu turned and left, and ran away in a hurry. This man is like killing a God. He''s chasing himself crazily. Madder, it''s hard for people to live. Due to the strength of the other side, sun Dafu knew that he was not his opponent. His only hope is Wang Xiao. He just hopes that the leader will come like a God, and then kill the middle level master.


    "Die, mole ant." After catching up with sun Dafu, the man angrily said this sentence, and then quickly started to sun Dafu, only to see his hands constantly waving, playing a series of ups and downs.

 Chapter 1109

    Gu Long saw that sun Dafu was in trouble, and there was a worried look in his eyes. Although sun Dafu''s strength in Huaxing Gang is not very good, the relationship between Gu Long and sun Dafu is still very good because we have been together for a long time. The powerful Qi around him is surging rapidly. When the Qi is gathered, Gu Long rushes over quickly. No matter what, he has to save sun Dafu and can''t let him die.


    Sun Dafu was very scared. When the master of the middle stage of the earth order attacked him, he already felt the fear of death. Since his debut, sun Dafu felt the fear of death for the first time. In his heart, he thought to himself that it was a mistake for him to be handsome. If it''s not because he looks very handsome, will the other party be jealous of him or chase him. However, when sun Dafu was full of fear of death in his heart, he was very curious, because that person''s true Qi had disappeared, and he could no longer feel the other person''s true Qi.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s eyes rolling, he thought to himself that the other side didn''t do it. Is it because the other side''s conscience, or because the other side also recognized his handsome, so he didn''t want to do it. As soon as I read this, sun Dafu quietly turned back and took a look behind him. Gu Long appeared behind him, and was exerting his powerful Qi to resist the Qi of the middle stage of the earth.


    Damn it! Sun Dafu''s eyes were wide open when he saw Gu Long appear and resist each other''s anger, because he couldn''t believe the fact that Gu Long had become so powerful that he could resist the mid-term masters of the living place level. It should be noted that Gu Long is just in the later stage of xuanjie. He is so powerful. He is more amazing than Wang Xiao.


    "Wow, Gu Long, you didn''t take Dali pill. You''ve become so powerful that even the middle level experts can''t beat you. For the sake of our good brothers, please tell me what brand of Dali pill sun Dafu is. I also want to buy it. "I saw sun Dafu turning his eyes.


    "Go, I can''t hold on." Gu Long said with great difficulty. At this time, the sweat on Gu Long''s face fell one by one. He almost exhausted all his Qi, so he could barely resist each other. If sun Dafu didn''t leave immediately. Then their pay is not worth it.


    When sun Dafu heard Gu Long''s voice and looked very tired, his face changed. Then he turned around and quickly ran to the front. Uncle, he thought Gu Long was very powerful, and he could resist a real Qi in the later stage of the terrace. But Sun Dafu didn''t know that Gu Long pretended to be the one who wanted to kill people.


    The thirty-six stratagem is the best one. Sun Dafu no longer cares about the situation of the deputy leader. He has to find some helpers before he can come to help Gu Long. The master in the middle of the earth level looked at Gu Long with a vicious look.


    "You are the deputy leader of Huaxing gang." The man looked ferocious.


    Gu Long didn''t speak, because he spent all his energy on each other, so he didn''t dare to be distracted. Although Gu Long didn''t speak, he said to himself, "very good, very good. Since you are the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, you should die."


    With the fury at this time, Gu Long''s body is like a stake, directly thrown out. Compared with this man, he is still too weak, even vulnerable. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu''s safety, Gu Long didn''t risk fighting with him alone.


    After Gu Long was blasted away, the man turned his Qi into a soldier, and a sharp sword Qi came down to kill Gu Long. If you can kill Gu Long, I believe you can get praise from the landlord. Although Gu Long''s strength is not good, he is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so his identity is also very high.


    It''s not the opponent of the leader of Huaxing gang. Isn''t it the opponent of the deputy leader. Although he can''t deal with Wang Xiao, he''s not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but it''s more than enough to kill Gu Long. With this idea in mind, he wants to make contributions.


    The xuanjie masters of Huaxing Gang, when they saw that Gu Long, the deputy leader of the gang, was in danger, they rushed to save Gu Long. Gu Long is usually very good to everyone, so everyone respects him very much.


    "Deputy leader, deputy leader."


    After everyone yelled, several xuanjie masters rushed over quickly. They showed their unique skills and fought bravely against the middle level master. Although he was very powerful, and they all knew that he was not the opponent with his own strength, they still risked their lives to fight.


    As he was blocked by several xuanjie masters, he didn''t hurt Gu Long. "Hey, hey! "After a smirk, the man looked at the ants angrily, because they stopped them from killing people. Damn it.


    "Since you all want to die, I''ll help you." With this person''s voice just fall, see his five fingers that flow of light flash quickly, and then grasp to the several Xuan level master. After the sound of two screams rings out, two Xuan level masters die under the attack of this person.


    Wang Xiaozheng is fighting with he Daorong. He hears an anxious voice. It turns out that sun Dafu is calling himself. Ma De, this guy is not successful enough, he is more than defeated. Is he going to ask himself for help just at the beginning of the battle. Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to pay attention to sun Dafu. He just thinks that sun Dafu has followed him for a long time, so he can''t bear to have an accident with him. When Wang Xiao turns around, he sees that Gu Long is very dangerous. He is injured by a middle rank. Not only that, several xuanjie masters of Huaxing gang are killed by each other in order to save Gu Long.When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was very angry, because the middle level master not only injured Gu Long, but also killed those xuanjie masters of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao wants to save Gu Long and then kill the man.


    Gu Long was lying on the ground. When he saw that some brothers were killed by the middle level master in order to save himself, he was very angry because he wanted to revenge for those brothers.


    "Deputy leader, let''s go, let''s go." Two Xuan level masters anxiously call, at this moment, what these two people worry about is not their own life and death, but Gu Long''s life and death. As long as you can save Gu Long, it doesn''t matter if they are all dead.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you people are loyal, but your strength is still too weak, so you want to be my enemy. You really want to die." After saying that, this person then pain under the killer, mercilessly afraid to hit in two people''s heavenly spirit cover. He was very fast, so it was easy to kill two people. Kill the xuanjie masters of Huaxing Gang one by one. This man seems very satisfied. Fighting is killing. There is no benevolence and justice to speak of.


    "I want you to die." Gu Long''s eyes turn red when he sees those brothers who have a good relationship and are killed by each other in order to save himself. Hate, he hates himself now. Because as the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, I can''t protect these brothers. On the contrary, I want them to die for myself.


    Standing up, Gu Long rushed to the other side regardless of everything. There was only one idea in his mind, that is, to kill the other side. Anyway, he had to avenge those dead brothers. If he could not avenge these dead brothers, he would regret a generation.


    Although Gu Long was very angry and rushed towards the middle level master, when the other side saw Gu Long''s figure, there was a sinister look in his eyes. In fact, he is not worried about Gu Long''s desperate desire to fight against himself. On the contrary, he is worried that Gu Long will not fight against himself. Because as long as Gu Long dares to work hard with him, he will have more chances to kill his opponent.


    Although Gu Long was extremely angry, so he made a desperate move, but his strength was still too weak, so he just fought with this master for a few moves, and then he was blasted out again.


    When Gu Long''s body fell to the ground, he didn''t stand up, but the middle level master had already flown over, and the opponent''s fist seal was still bombarding him on the head. The head and even the most lethal part, so as long as this part is bombarded, Gu Long will surely die.


    When the other side''s powerful fist power bombarded him quickly, Gu Long had no fear in his eyes. In the face of death, he did not have the slightest fear. Gu Long is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die. Because those brothers and friends died for themselves, and he was not willing to avenge those people. But not reconciled to how, who let their own strength, is not doomed to this person''s opponent. Gu Long even began to slowly close his eyes, because he knew he would die.


    "Die, die." After seeing that Gu Long closed his eyes, he was in a good mood, because he knew that Gu Long closed his eyes because he could only accept the punishment of death. He likes to see his opponent look like that. Every time when fighting with an opponent, if the opponent shows such an expression of accepting death, the person''s heart will be very comfortable. It''s just that when this person is very proud, his face changes. Because this person feels that there is a strong Qi, and he is attacking himself quickly. Not only that, this attack is also very powerful.


    When he turned around, he saw Wang Xiao, who was rushing towards him quickly. "Wang Xiao, it''s you." When Wang Xiao appeared, the man was very surprised and yelled. He is very afraid of Wang Xiao, because in this person''s heart, Wang Xiao is a god of killing, there are many ground level masters in Jueming building who die in Wang Xiao''s hands. Not only that, those masters who died in Wang Xiao''s hands, but also the strong ones in the later stage of the earth order.


    "Ah After this man screamed, he was hit by Wang Xiao''s mental power. He held his head in pain, and kept shouting. Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power was really weird, because Wang Xiao''s mental power attack came out without the slightest detection.


    This kind of strange attack means is really hard to defend. Gu Long heard this man scream, he looked around and found that Wang Xiao actually appeared, only separated by himself with a distance of more than ten meters.


    When he saw Wang Xiao appear, and saw the master holding his head and crying, Gu Long knew what was going on. It must be the gang leader''s mental attack, bombarding him in the sea of knowledge, so he cried out in pain.

 Chapter 1110

    It''s an opportunity. It''s an opportunity to kill this person. Think of those brothers in order to save themselves, and was killed by this man, Gu Long eyes blood red. He burst out, and then quickly hit the man.


    "Die, die, die." After a few angry shouts, Gu Long gathers his true Qi in his hand. Turning Qi into soldiers is a move that all advanced experts can use. Gu Long is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, so turning Qi into soldiers is really simple for him.


    When came to the person''s body before and after, Gu Long condensed out of the sharp knife, then quickly pierced the person''s body. This person just pain call after, then see his body that bright red blood continuously fly out. In fact, with Gu Long''s strength, he has no ability to kill each other. It''s just because Wang Xiaoshi''s mental power on display bombards his opponent''s consciousness, which leads to his pain, so Gu Long has a chance to kill him.


    "Die, die." After killing this man, Gu Long screamed wildly. And although he killed the man, Gu Long seemed to feel that he couldn''t get rid of his anger, so he continued to stab countless knives at each other. Although the other party is dead, Gu Long still kills this person. It''s very difficult to do these things unless there''s someone who has a deep hatred.


    But in fact, Gu Long really hated this person. Wang Xiaogang exerts his mental power to attack the middle level master. After Gu Long has a chance to kill him, he is also attacked by he Daorong and he Daorong.


    After seizing the opportunity, he Daorong and the master of the Chinese family displayed their strong Qi and attacked Wang Xiao in a mighty way. There is a light on my body, which looks very strong and has the feeling of flowing light.


    However, it is a pity that although Wang Xiao''s light looks very powerful, he still can''t stop the attack from them. The two masters in the later stage of the earth level even set out under the accumulation of force, while Wang Xiao was just in a hurry to protect his body with a body mask. So under the attack of the two, Wang Xiao suffered serious injuries. Fortunately, his body was very strong, so although he was attacked by two people, Wang Xiao did not die.


    If the other masters were attacked by two people, they would have died at this time. After forcibly holding back the pain of his body, Wang Xiao uses the true Qi of Yin Yang formula to sneak attack himself, and they are forced to retreat.


    These rubbish can only hurt themselves in case of sneak attack. If it wasn''t for Gu Long, he couldn''t have been hurt by them. But with his own injury to save Gu Long''s life, so it is really worth it.


    "Brother Xiao, are you ok?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was injured, Gu Long asked anxiously. He blamed himself because Gu Long knew that Wang Xiao was injured for himself. If not for himself, Wang Xiao would not have been hurt.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao said, biting her teeth. The two garbage actually attack themselves, Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out powerful killing intention, he must kill he Daorong and the master of the Chinese family. However, although he was injured, but Jueming building there died a medium-term master, so it''s worth it.


    The masters of Huaxing gang were full of fighting will when they saw the death of the ground level masters in Jueming building. Because the killers of Jueming building are nothing special, they will die in battle, so people have more courage to fight.


    Wang Xiao felt that his injury was worth it when he saw that everyone''s fighting will was high. If it wasn''t for his death in exchange for his injury this time, the experts of Huaxing gang would not have such an idea and would not fight so hard.


    "Mad, you two bastards dare to attack our leader secretly. If you have the ability, you can attack sun Dafu and fight with him alone." Looking at he Daorong two people, sun Dafu cow force coax of say. He seems to have forgotten his previous situation, and was chased everywhere by an expert in the middle stage of the earth order. He even dares to force in front of these experts in the later stage of the earth order. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death.


    "Sun Dafu, are you qualified to fight with me alone?" He Daorong asked darkly. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would have killed sun Dafu immediately, because sun Dafu is very annoying and doesn''t look good.


    Sun Dafu was silent because he did not dare to speak and was afraid of being killed by he Daorong. "Gang leader, they dare to attack you. Help you up, and we''ll take care of you. " After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu turned and entered the crowd.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body Qi is surging rapidly, and the strong intention of killing is like a tide towards he Daorong. It''s just two pieces of rubbish. If you don''t give them some color, they really think that they are so easy to deal with.


    After feeling Wang Xiao''s powerful power, he Daorong and the head of the Chinese family were not very good-looking. Because Wang Xiao burst out at this time of true Qi, even more powerful than before. They know that Wang Xiao must be angry this time, so they are very scared. Although with their strength, they can compete with Wang Xiao and even suppress Wang Xiao. But in the eyes of he Daorong and Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is like a fierce beast. He is strong when he is strong. And for Wang Xiao, a fierce beast, they can''t control it, and they can''t put pressure on it."Out!"


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, just lightning flint, like fast toward he Daorong two people fly away. He wants to kill two people, so Wang Xiao is accompanied by the powerful intention of killing, the monstrous intention of killing.


    He Daorong and the head of the Chinese family both fight at the same time, and the powerful Qi is fighting against Wang Xiao again. Because they are afraid of Wang Xiao, they don''t dare to have the slightest reservation. Two people are desperate, very crazy urge the real Qi in the body, they can guarantee, this is the most anxious time in their life. Because no matter he Daorong or the head of the Chinese family, they all felt that Wang Xiao was rushing towards them like a fierce beast.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the sound of two genuine Qi rings out, there is only a white light and a black light. At the same time, they go hand in hand and roll down to Wang Xiao. The strength of these two rays is even more powerful than before.


    "Hum!"


    After Wang Xiao made two seals with his hands, he rushed out. At this moment, Wang Xiao was like a god of war. Although he was one against two, his domineering look was obvious.


    With Wang Xiao''s help, he Daorong and the Chinese family leader''s seemingly unstoppable attack power was directly broken by Wang Xiao. There was a look of surprise in their eyes, because they were a little incredible.


    A bold imagination appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind. Once this plan is successful, it will definitely kill or hurt the Chinese leader. If this plan fails, it will definitely cause serious injury.


    Before being attacked by two people, Wang Xiao can also defuse it with his body protection Qi and the strength of his body. But if he is attacked again, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether he can resist. Because even though the body is how strong, but also can not withstand a bombardment.


    This is like a piece of steel. Although the steel is very rigid, it will deform or crack if it is hit many times. Wang Xiao''s plan is risky, even dangerous.


    However, in order to kill or hurt the Chinese leader, he had to take a chance. In fact, Wang Xiao is not sure whether he can really kill the Chinese family leader after his plan is successful. Maybe the other party is just seriously injured. However, whether he can kill his opponent or cause his opponent to be seriously injured is a good thing for Wang Xiao.


    "Out!" After urging the whole body''s Qi, Wang Xiao attacks he Daorong like a fireball, and his target is he Daorong. He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look, because Wang Xiao''s goal is actually himself, not the head of the Chinese family. In Wang Xiao''s heart, is he better than the Chinese family leader. It''s a shame, a great shame. Since Wang Xiao''s goal is himself, and Wang Xiao thinks he is the best one to deal with, he will make Wang Xiao regret and let Wang Xiao know that he is not so easy to deal with. When Zhou Qiangsheng was angry, he started with the black light.


    When Wang Xiao''s target was he Daorong, he was secretly relieved. To tell you the truth, when Wang Xiao defused their joint attack, the Chinese family owner was worried about Wang Xiao''s revenge. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the target of Wang Xiao''s hand is not himself, but he Daorong. Although he is also very concerned about he Daorong''s life and death, he is not as injured as others.


    When Wang Xiao''s figure appeared in front of and behind he Daorong''s body, he Daorong said angrily, "Wang Xiao, die, die, die." With his anger, I saw he Daorong waving his hands constantly.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty Qi, pushed by he Daorong''s hands, rolled down furiously. The sharp and domineering temperament was accompanied by he Daorong''s anger at this time, and the thunder kept rolling down.


    Wang Xiao and he Daorong fight each other. Their fists are just at the beginning of collision. Wang Xiao''s body shape is directly thrown away. After throwing Wang Xiao out, he Daorong was a little proud. It turns out that Wang Xiao is not as powerful as he imagined, because he just hit Wang Xiao''s fists with each other, and he didn''t just blow Wang Xiao out. But the next moment, he Daorong does not think so.


    Because he saw that the direction of Wang Xiao''s throwing out was actually the position of the head of the Chinese family. He Daorong''s face was a little ugly. The head of the Chinese family was in danger. When he defeated Wang Xiao before, he thought Wang Xiao''s strength was not good. But at this moment, he knows that it''s not that Wang Xiao''s strength is not strong. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s strength is not strong. In fact, all this is calculated by Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao wants to deal with himself on the surface, his target is the head of the Chinese family. When he wanted to understand this, he Daorong wanted to save the head of the Chinese family. He could not let the other side die. It would be a shame for Wang Xiao to kill the head of the Chinese family under his own eyes if he joined hands with the head of the Chinese family.


    The head of the Chinese family smiles with a gloomy look, because he sees that Wang Xiao is blown out by he Daorong. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he Daorong blew him away. Isn''t Wang Xiao very good? Since he is good, why was he defeated by he Daorong. After thinking about it, the head of the Chinese family thought that maybe it was because Wang Xiao''s true Qi was exhausted. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very good, the true Qi of each practitioner is limited.

 Chapter 1111

    Maybe it''s because he and he Daorong are working together to drag Wang Xiao to exhaustion, which must be the case. However, the owner of the Chinese family was just happy. Less than a few seconds later, his face was very ugly, because he saw Wang Xiao rushing towards him quickly. Because Wang Xiao is very fast, he can only see a shadow, a very vague shadow. The head of the Chinese family was flustered and frightened. He was no longer in the same happy mood as before.


    He now knows that the opponent Wang Xiao wants to attack is not he Daorong, but himself. Damn, I was so careless. Because I was very worried and scared, the Chinese family leader was in a panic and waved his hands constantly.


    "Wang Xiaoer, go to hell." After an angry cry, he quickly waved his hands. The wind and thunder of the real Qi was crazy and came towards Wang Xiao. The white body protection hood of the Chinese family leader formed thick protective rings around his body, firmly protecting his body. Although he was anxious, the Chinese leader was very clear about his current situation. He had to use all means to protect his body.


    "Bang!"


    Before everything was ready, a huge voice was heard. With Wang Xiao''s ready strength and his all-out efforts, he smashed each other''s body mask in one move. Although the master of the Hua family is very powerful and an expert in the later stage of the local level, his strength is not as good as that of Wang Xiao. Under Wang Xiao''s thunderous attack, the real Qi rays that the Chinese master had already arranged were directly dissolved one after another.


    "Ah After a scream, the owner of the Chinese family only felt the pain in his lower abdomen. His lower abdomen was bombarded by Wang Xiao''s move, so he was directly bombarded by Wang Xiao''s move. The rapid whereabouts of the body, the Chinese master constantly spit blood. At the same time, the Chinese leader is also very upset. Why, why do you get hurt again and again. In the memory of the Chinese family leader, every time he fought with Wang Xiao, the injured person was himself, not Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looks vicious, because he successfully attacked the master of the Chinese family, especially when he saw the constant vomiting of blood, his mood was very happy. Looking at the main appearance of the Hua family, Wang Xiao wants to continue to give each other a few fists.


    Because if you continue to give this guy a few fists, you will be able to kill him. However, only when Wang Xiao just had this idea, the real Qi like wind and thunder came from his sky, which was constantly surging and rolling like a flowing cloud. When Wang Xiao looked up, he Daorong was like a demon, full of black fog, flying towards him. Especially among the five fingers of the other side, the flowing light is flashing like thousands of sword Qi.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die." He Daorong''s voice is like a bell, standing in the void. When he waves with his hand, his powerful Qi is rolling down like a tsunami. For a moment, the whole space is full of the other party''s powerful Qi.


    Wang Daorong had no chance to kill him in time. He originally wanted to kill the master of the Chinese family, but when he Daorong appeared, Wang Xiao knew that he could not kill the master of the Chinese family.


    Because he Daorong''s strength is also very strong, the other side will certainly be desperate to entangle themselves. Although the Chinese leader was seriously injured, he was not a wood. He could not stand still and wait for the attack, and let himself fight.


    After looking up at he Daorong, Wang Xiao''s face shows evil expression. "It''s just a trick to carve insects. I want to die." Wang Xiao''s body shape is very strange, just like Wudang''s unique ladder cloud vertical, and his body shape is very light. Then he fights with he Daorong.


    And after the master of the Chinese family fell to the ground, this guy kept spitting blood. He staggered to his feet and ran to the front. The Chinese leader had only one idea, that is, to live, no matter what. However, his injury is really serious this time. Fortunately, under the control of he Daorong, Wang Xiao doesn''t have a second shot. He was very clear about his situation at that time. If he Daorong didn''t delay Wang Xiao, he would surely die.


    "Aha, don''t let him run away, catch him." After a very ugly voice sounded, everyone heard sun Dafu''s voice. It turned out that when sun Dafu saw that the Hua family leader was seriously injured, he seemed to want to escape, so he yelled a few times.


    The Chinese leader didn''t want to fight, because he was seriously injured, so he had to take the healing pill and find a quiet place to have a good rest. Because in his current situation, if he does not find a place to take the healing pill, the situation is really very dangerous.


    "Look, that guy can''t do it. He vomites blood step by step. Hurry up and catch him. Don''t let him escape." At the instigation of sun Dafu, more than a dozen xuanjie masters rushed towards the Chinese master one after another.


    If at ordinary times, we certainly dare not deal with the master of the Chinese family, because the master of the Chinese family is an expert in the later stage of the earth order. But now, don''t blame their ruthlessness. Even if they are fierce tigers, once they are injured, they will be attacked by wolves.


    "Damn it." When he saw more than a dozen xuanjie masters rushing towards him, the master of the Chinese family was very scared. If at ordinary times, if these masters dare to attack him, he will kill them all mercilessly. But not now, because he was seriously injured at this time, so it''s not convenient to move. Moreover, some of these xuanjie masters are in the later stage of xuanjie. After hesitating for a while, the Chinese leader decided to avoid the attack.As for running away, even if he was given ten courage, he didn''t have that courage. Because the landlord is looking at everyone in the sky, so even if he is given ten courage, he dare not escape. Unless it''s jueminglou''s order to leave.


    "Aha, get him, get him." Sun Dafu was the first one to rush past quickly. Before, he just stood on one side and kept shouting. He didn''t really make a move. Because sun Dafu knew that the master of the Chinese family was a master of the local level, but when he saw that the other side was running away and spitting blood, he immediately understood that the master of the Chinese family must be seriously injured, so he was unable to fight. This is a golden opportunity. If you seize the opportunity to kill each other, you will be famous.


    Those xuanjie masters, who were originally afraid, were also chasing the master of the Chinese family crazily. Not only that, but everyone''s idea is the same as sun Dafu''s, that is to kill this person, as long as you can kill this person, you can become famous.


    More than a dozen xuanjie masters are chasing a master in the later stage of the earth order to kill him. At this moment, the scene is like a group of hunters chasing a tiger. The master of the Chinese family ran away quickly and clenched his fist tightly. Because he was a dignified master of the Chinese family and a dignified master of the later stage of the earth order. Just didn''t expect, oneself unexpectedly also have such end, be chased and killed by a group of Xuan rank superior.


    It''s a great shame. It''s a great shame. It will be the biggest stain in my life. Especially when he heard that the masters behind him were shouting at him one by one, while he himself became a street mouse and everyone was shouting at him, the killing intention of the Chinese master rose sharply. He vowed that as long as he took care of the injured, he would kill these people and all the people of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiaozheng is fighting with he Daorong. He suddenly hears a loud noise and looks down. I saw a group of xuanjie masters chasing the master of the Chinese family, and in the pursuit of that group of xuanjie masters, the master of the Chinese family ran away like a lost dog.


    When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. It should be noted that the master of the Chinese family is an expert in the later stage of the earth level. Although the opponent has been beaten by himself before, the strength of the experts in the later stage of the earth level is always many times stronger than that of Xuan level. So even if it''s injured, it won''t be beaten by those xuanjie masters, just like chasing mice.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s guess is not wrong. If he really works hard, the Chinese family leader can still kill sun Dafu. But he didn''t want to, because he was in a very dangerous situation. If he killed sun Dafu, his life would be hard to protect. It is precisely because of the fear and fear of his own life that the Chinese family leader now chooses to avoid his sharp edge and come out to deal with such people as sun Dafu when he finds a chance to heal his wounds.


    He Daorong''s face is a little ugly. He really wants to curse his mother. Ma De, can the master of the Chinese family lose face again? He has lost all the faces of the experts in Jueming building. However, he is not in the mood to pay attention to these things now, because it is still important to deal with Wang Xiao. Without the help of the Hua family leader, he Daorong was not Wang Xiao''s fight at all. After fighting for dozens of moves, he was directly suppressed by Wang Xiao. After being suppressed by Wang Xiao''s mighty Qi, he Daorong seems very depressed.


    Because the waste of the Hua family was just wounded by Wang Xiao. After fighting with Wang Xiao for dozens of moves, he was suppressed by Wang Xiao. Although his life is not in danger yet, if he continues to fight, he will die in Wang Xiao''s hands sooner or later. He Daorong thinks that at this time, other Taoist friends will appear and join hands with him to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him.


    Wang Xiao''s true Qi of Yin Yang Jue seems to be consumed endlessly. It is flowing down towards the opponent. His true Qi is very strong, so Wang Xiao can completely suppress the opponent after using this method.


    In the case of Wang Xiaozhen, he Daorong''s face became more and more ugly. He bit his teeth, almost painstakingly insisted, especially his forehead mountain, there is a soybean size sweat, is falling.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of strong intention to kill. He really wants to see how long he Daorong can last.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Wang Xiao completely suppressed he Daorong, he felt a real Qi wave in the space behind him. When the fluctuation of true Qi disappears, a sharp sword Qi appears out of thin air, and quickly cuts itself down.


    Wang Xiao''s look changed, because the sword was sharp and strange. Too late to suppress he Daorong, Wang Xiao''s body tossed and turned for several times, then took off ten meters, and then looked around in fear.


    I saw a man full of cold air standing in the void. He looked at himself with a pair of bright eyes. His eyes were very sharp, just like a sword. To tell you the truth, even if Wang Xiao is an expert in this realm, when he sees this person''s eyes, he also feels the other person''s eyes are so sharp. If other experts, they can''t be afraid.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He looked gloomy and ignored Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1112

    Wang Xiao feels that this person is really pretending to be a force, Ma De, pretending to be cold, like invincible in the world. It''s not just an expert in the later stage of the prefecture level, but although he is also an expert in the later stage of the prefecture level, his strength is more powerful than he Daorong. In particular, the breath revealed by this person is very sharp, not at all introverted.


    After he Daorong saw this man appear, his face also showed joy. From the joy of he Daorong''s face, Wang Xiao can also see that he Daorong respects this person very much. This person did not see he Daorong, but quickly to Wang Xiao hand. His casual hand, the cold air will be like a sea of tendrils, airtight toward Wang Xiao roll mat. Fortunately, Wang Xiao practiced Yin Yang Jue Qi, so he was not very afraid of this extremely cold Qi.


    "This time Xiao Rong said," he''ll laugh when he dies This person is very powerful in all the ground level experts of Jueming building. He belongs to the top level heaven level. Compared with the half bucket of water of the Chinese family, this man''s strength is many times stronger. So when this man attacks Wang Xiao, he Daorong is full of confidence. He seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death.


    To be honest, Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure at this time. Even if the head of the Chinese family and he Daorong joined hands to deal with himself, he was overwhelmed. Now it''s good that there is a master who is several times more powerful than the master of the Chinese family. Mad, it''s like God made a joke on himself. However, although Wang Xiao is very scared, he is also very domineering and strong. Because no matter how powerful the enemy is, Wang Xiao will not give up. No matter how strong the opponent is, he will make a strong shot.


    He Daorong and the expert attack each other. One is overbearing and steady, the other is cold and sharp. Under the combination of the two, they press Wang Xiao step by step, trying to gradually force Wang Xiao to death. Although Wang Xiao knows the intention of the two, he has nothing to do, because the strength of the other side is there. In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are useless.


    At the same time, the owner of Jueming building was standing in the sky. When he saw that the Chinese master was being chased by a group of xuanjie experts, and the timid Chinese master did not dare to fight, he burst out with a strong intention to kill. There was Aurora like light around him, and the light between his fingers was flowing rapidly. The move of the Chinese leader is a disgrace to jueminglou. He came to the world tonight, but the Chinese leader was disgraced, so he had to kill the Chinese leader.


    "No, master." When the man in black saw what the landlord was doing, he knew exactly what the landlord wanted to do. The landlord must be very angry, so he wanted to kill the Chinese landlord. But now is not the time to kill each other.


    Although this person makes a sound, but the landlord''s killing intention is still very strong. Jueming building doesn''t need this kind of garbage. To tell you the truth, he would rather kill each other than see the owner of the Chinese family running away like a lost dog.


    "Landlord, the ancients said that you can''t kill soldiers in wartime. Let him die in the hands of the experts of Huaxing gang." Said the man in black.


    After hearing this person''s words, the landlord''s original strong intention to kill gradually subsided, and the light between his fingers also gradually disappeared. If it wasn''t for the persuading of the man behind him, he would surely have killed the Chinese family leader.


    However, after hearing this man''s persuasion, the landlord took the overall situation into consideration, so it was inconvenient for him to take action. Because at this time, killing the Hua family leader will make those people feel cold and feel that they have no morality.


    His eyes have been paying attention to Wang Xiao. When he found that Wang Xiao was one against two, the landlord couldn''t help frowning. At the age of Wang Xiao, he was also in the middle stage, but the difference was that he was not as powerful as Wang Xiao at that time. Although he is the same as Wang Xiao, when he is the middle level master, he can also fight over the level to deal with the later level master. He can''t fight two at the same time.


    Wang Xiao''s future growth will exceed his expectations. It can be said that if Wang Xiao does not die, let him continue to rise, then the landlord is very clear that Wang Xiao''s strength will sooner or later surpass himself, it is only a matter of time.


    "Do you think tianxingzi and those people from the National Security Bureau are also watching this battle secretly?" The landlord asked with a worried look.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t feel the presence of those people." The man shook his head.


    The landlord sighed. In fact, this is what he was most worried about. Normally, tianxingzi and the experts of the National Security Bureau have appeared at this time, but he didn''t feel it. Is it because the strength of those people are very strong, so they can not feel their existence. If that''s the case, it will be a tough fight tonight.


    It''s just dealing with a small Huaxing gang. It''s so exhausting. However, the main concern of the landlord is not Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi, because although tianxingzi''s strength is very strong, he is only one person after all. He is most worried about the experts of the National Security Bureau. It should be noted that the experts of the National Security Bureau are the collective existence, and they are also the departments of the state. So if anyone offends the big guys of the National Security Bureau, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    One of his biggest headaches is the spread of news. I don''t know which damned guy actually spread that kind of rumor, so the experts of the National Security Bureau are very passive.As a matter of fact, the building owners are suspicious now. Wang Xiao is the one who spreads those rumors, not others. If his guess is right, Wang Xiao is too cunning. But now it doesn''t matter. What matters is the outcome of the battle.


    Qiuxiang is fighting with two experts in the later stage of the local level. She comes to help Wang Xiao this time, in fact, to find the bottleneck and break through it. She had been promoted to the later stage of the land rank for a long time, but because she had never found the bottleneck to break through, she stayed in the same place for a long time.


    Although she is one to two, Qiuxiang''s sword is in the dragon''s hand, and a sharp sword is in her hand. It''s like a dragon. With the sword in his hand and the supreme power of the white door, Qiuxiang was more than enough, although he was one against two.


    However, the two late level masters fighting with Qiuxiang are not as powerful as the two late level masters fighting with Wang Xiao. Otherwise, even Wang Xiao will feel a hard fight, and Qiuxiang will also feel a hard fight.


    Two people some evil looked at Qiu Xiang one eye, then said with a smile: "female doll, you look so beautiful, in fact, we really hate to kill you. Just like this. If you''re willing to have an affair with us for a day, we can spare you A master is very evil looking at Qiu Xiang to say.


    "That''s right. As long as you are willing to be our slave girl, let''s have fun. We promise to spare you and treat you well. "Another master is also very obscene," he said. When they spoke, their extremely obscene faces were smiling.


    "To die." After hearing the two people''s words, Qiuxiang appears very angry, so the continuous Qi continues to show, the powerful attack power, quickly towards the two people. Although Qiuxiang''s attack power is stronger because she is angry, her true Qi is a little disordered because she is upset.


    After they looked at each other, they gave a gloomy smile. In fact, what they said before was just intended to stimulate Qiuxiang, because both of them wanted to make Qiuxiang''s mind in chaos. As long as Qiuxiang''s mind was in chaos, they would have a chance to kill Qiuxiang.


    What they said before was just to stimulate Qiuxiang, because at this critical moment of life and death, as long as they have a chance, they will mercilessly kill Qiuxiang, and they will not have the heart to kill Qiuxiang just because Qiuxiang is a girl.


    Because Qiuxiang lost its reason, it showed its flaws. Two people seized the opportunity, then successfully attacked the autumn fragrance. Fortunately, Qiuxiang''s reaction was quick, so she protected the fatal part at the critical time, but she still suffered some injuries.


    Her face was a little pale. Although Qiuxiang was seriously injured, she still bit her teeth and continued to fight. They insulted themselves, so he vowed to kill them. Qiuxiang most hate that kind of very frivolous and very obscene man, she may be the real version of Li Mochou. Li Qiuxiang is the only one who hates men all over the world.


    "Lao Qi, what''s the matter with you? How did you hurt this girl? Look at her white and flawless body. But why are you so cruel? We can''t hurt the girl, we can only caress and caress her carefully. " Another master pretended to be angry.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really a mistake. It''s definitely a mistake. I promise I won''t do it next time, because I won''t watch it if I''m injured, and it''s not fun." The man who called Lao Qi apologized and said with a smile. Two people immediately you a word I a language, mutual ridicule autumn fragrance.


    With the two people''s foul language like ridicule, more stimulate the anger in Qiuxiang''s heart. However, after a second thought, they understood their intention. In fact, their real purpose is to distract themselves.


    After understanding their intention, Qiuxiang plans to make a stratagem. Since they want to use this method to deal with themselves, why can''t they make a stratagem. After reading this, Qiuxiang was very angry and said, "you two trash have insulted my girl. How can I punish you?" With a roar of jiaochen, the sword Qi in her hand continued to show continuously. However, the flaw this time was even more serious than last time.

 Chapter 1113

    Two people appear very proud, because autumn fragrance unexpectedly angry again. And in anger, Qiu Xiang revealed more serious flaws. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they both want to seize the opportunity and kill Qiu Xiang. Although Qiuxiang is very beautiful and a top-notch beauty, she can''t help it. Now she is either dead by herself or by her partner. Therefore, at this critical moment of life and death, we must not show mercy on her, otherwise she will die.


    They think that although Qiuxiang''s strength is very strong, even can be one against two, in the same level, can be one against two experts belong to the top class of the kind of strong. However, Qiu Xiang''s inexperience in fighting was just a few words, which disturbed her mind.


    One man restrained Qiuxiang, while the other man was fast toward Qiuxiang''s chest and hit her hard. There is a valve here. Once the valve is bombarded, it must be life and death.


    "Hey, hey!"


    I saw a gloomy look on the man''s face. In fact, when he was about to attack successfully and kill Qiuxiang, the man was really reluctant. It''s really reluctant. It''s a pity that a beautiful woman like Qiuxiang is killed by her own fist. Because this kind of best beauty should not be killed, but played to death. At this moment, the idea of extremely dirty in the heart of the master appeared one by one.


    But the next moment, the master''s heart beat a few times involuntarily, because he saw Qiuxiang''s smile. Although Qiuxiang''s smile was like flowers, he still felt cold at the bottom of his heart, even some creepy.


    Because Qiuxiang''s smile is too fake. Yes, it is. From Qiu Xiang''s cold smile, the man felt that he had been cheated. He wanted to take it back immediately, but he was a little late.


    Because when this person felt a slight stabbing pain from his hand, the next moment he saw that his hand was broken, and the bright red blood spattered out quickly, and the blood was flowing like water in the tap.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    After seeing his situation at this time, the master couldn''t help but scream and utter a voice of fear. Because he knew that his hand was cut off by Qiuxiang. He wanted to attack Qiuxiang before, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t succeed in the attack, and his hand was cut off.


    That kind of heartbreaking pain, quickly spread all over the body. This person with the other hand, want to tightly hold his broken hand, want to control the blood, no matter how, also can''t let the blood flow out. If he can''t control the flow of blood, he will die.


    Another expert looked at the scene in consternation, and seemed to be scared. What''s the matter? Isn''t everything going on in their original plan? Why are there loopholes. However, it''s just a short surprise. After that, this person wants to understand that Qiuxiang didn''t fall into the trap. In fact, all her previous anger was pretended. After thinking it out, the man just wants to save his companion. But it was too late, because the sharp sword in Qiuxiang''s hand was directly wiped from his companion''s neck.


    "Ah After a scream, his companion was killed by Qiuxiang. After killing the master, Qiuxiang smiles coldly, which is the end of insulting himself. Anyone who insulted her with words should die. Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what Qiuxiang thinks. If he knows what Qiuxiang thinks, he can''t help wiping his sweat. In the future, you can no longer take advantage of Qiuxiang verbally, lest if you are regarded as an insult by Qiuxiang, then you will die.


    "38, you killed my best friend." This man roared angrily, maybe because he was very angry, so he scolded Qiu Xiang, and even scolded such words. However, although was scolded by this person, but the look of autumn fragrance is to show very calm, seem to be improper to return a responsibility.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Qiuxiang said with disdain: "do you really think I''m stupid? Do you really think that I can''t see that it''s all your scheming? With your intelligence, you still want to irritate me."


    "Go to hell, ugly woman." With this person''s anger, he will rush toward Qiuxiang regardless of his own body, with a great deal of action to keep up with Qiuxiang. Because he has a good relationship with that person, they are working together, and we have experienced a lot of crises. But when he saw his good brother killed by Qiuxiang many times, the hatred in his heart burst out like a flood.


    Although this person is very angry to launch an attack on himself, but Qiuxiang still scorns, in front of absolute strength, anger is useless. And not only is it useless, but it puts itself into a desperate situation of death.


    All the masters of Huaxing gang are fighting with blood. No one runs away. Even if they die, they dare to fight with those masters of Jueming building. Watching the friends fall down one by one, when we see the friends are mercilessly killed, everyone''s heart is very painful, but also very angry. So the fighting is very crazy, whether it''s the experts of Huaxing gang or jueminglou, their fighting is very crazy.Maybe before the battle, everyone will feel some fear because the war is about to start, because whether ordinary experts or those advanced experts, they are all human beings and have life, so these people will also be afraid of death.


    But with the beginning of the battle, when we see our friends fall down one by one, our anger will be completely aroused, because they have only one idea, that is to revenge for the brothers who died in the war, and those friends who died in the war.


    This is like the war in ancient times. When the soldiers see their friends fall down one by one for many years, they don''t have fear or fear in their hearts, but they want to kill their opponents regardless of everything and avenge their dead brothers.


    The intensive and fierce fighting did not stop as the fighting time went on. All the people in the battle are fighting tirelessly. The experts of Huaxing gang are like soldiers who are not afraid of life and death.


    When Wang Xiao saw the desperate fighting of those masters of Huaxing Gang, he was very pleased, because when the sect was facing crisis, when he needed these brothers, they did not disappoint themselves and followed him to the end. Although before the battle started, some experts fled because they were afraid of jueminglou''s strength, Wang Xiao didn''t care at this time, just think those people didn''t exist.


    It is a great honor for Wang Xiao to fight with these loyal brothers. Maybe many years later, even if the Huaxing Gang becomes an invincible sect, no one dares to fight against it again, but Wang Xiao will not forget this moment and those brothers who fought side by side with him.


    Jin Hu is fighting with an expert in the early stage of the earth level. Because he is just promoted to the early stage of the earth level, his true Qi is not as powerful as his opponent, but Jin Hu is not afraid. Because the guild leader is with us, and the guild leader is also fighting, so he has no fear.


    Wang Xiao is kind to himself. The reason why he is promoted to the top of the local rank is that he has the opportunity with the help of Wang Xiao. For Jin Hu, as long as he can be promoted to the top of the local rank in his life, he will have no regret even if he died in battle.


    "Jinhu, you were originally from Jueming building. As long as you turn from the dark to the light now, the landlord will forgive you." Jueminglou''s master is fighting with Jinhu. At the same time, he plans to persuade Jinhu to join their fight and fight against Huaxing gang. At this moment, one more helper, one more strength.


    "Cut the crap and fight." For this person''s persuasion, Jin Hu despises Tao. Is it possible that the other party wants to persuade himself to take refuge. If the people in jueminglou had found themselves a long time ago, Jinhu would have agreed at that time, but now he would not, because he had made up his mind to die with the experts of Huaxing Gang even if he died in the war, because now he has feelings for Huaxing gang.


    "Jinhu, have you forgotten the fate of wuxingmen? Wuxingmen was destroyed by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao not only killed the five elements gate, but also killed your men. Now that you are promoted to a local level master, it''s the best chance to get revenge. But how did you do that? Instead of taking revenge for your former brothers, you forgot your hatred and worked for Wang Xiao. " The man continued.


    "You can talk about that after you go to hell." The golden tiger hit down quickly and made a fierce attack on the other side''s head. Although the other side provoked dissension, Jin Hu was not moved, because he had seen many of these tricks for a long time.


    This person''s eyes showed a vicious look, because he originally wanted to persuade Jinhu to join their camp. Just this person didn''t expect that Jin Hu was as loyal to Huaxing Gang as if he had been brainwashed.


    "Since you are stubborn, go to die." After a big drink, this person''s gushing Qi immediately exceeds the golden tiger. If he can persuade Jinhu, he will try his best to persuade him, but since he can''t persuade him, let Jinhu die.


    When the other party''s killing intention soars, golden tiger''s eyes also show strong killing intention, either the person dies or he dies. In fact, when this person persuades himself to abandon the secret and turn to the light, Jinhu originally thought of taking advantage of the other party''s carelessness to kill him by surprise.


    However, he didn''t want to carry out this plan any more, because he knew that maybe in this battle, he would be killed by the experts of Jueming building. Since they were all dead, why not die in a magnificent battle? Why not pretend to agree to the other party''s request.


    Wang Xiao and he Daorong are fighting desperately. Because the strength of the later master of the local rank is far more than that of the Chinese master, he is under great pressure. Wang Xiao rarely used such a hard fight.


    Wang Xiao would not have been so hard if he were two local level late masters in general. But it should be noted that no matter he Daorong or that person, they are not ordinary local level late experts. They are all top-level strong men.


    The three people are full of Qi, suppressing each other. However, he Daorong and the expert belong to the same camp, so their true Qi firmly locks on Wang Xiao. When the real Qi of the two masters oppressed him at the same time, Wang Xiao was under great pressure. The sweat on his forehead fell one by one, and the veins on his face burst up. Because the other party''s Qi is extremely strong, Wang Xiao is out of breath.

 Chapter 1114

    Looking at them solemnly, Wang Xiao thinks to himself that he really wants to lose to them. No matter what, I can''t be defeated, because all the experts of Huaxing gang are looking at me at this time. So Wang Xiao is very clear, if he lost to two people now, then the fighting will of the experts of Huaxing gang will be affected.


    Because he is the spiritual leader of all the people in Huaxing Gang, who are paying attention to Wang Xiao at this time. It''s OK even if you lose the battle, but only Wang Xiao can''t. once he loses the battle, those people of Huaxing gang will have no intention to fight.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear about his current situation, in the face of he Daorong two people''s true competition, he will be defeated. Wang Xiao is not their opponent in fighting with these two peerless masters, whether it''s the change of moves or the strength of Qi. His body seems to be firmly absorbed by the airflow. Even if he wants to move his body, he can''t help it.


    Especially another master in the later stage of the earth level, whose real Qi is very strange. Wang Xiao thought to himself, is it the star absorbing Dharma? He also met this situation at the beginning. Because the other side used the star absorbing Dharma, Wang Xiao''s true Qi was almost sucked out, and he couldn''t get rid of the other side''s bondage. However, although Wang Xiao suspected that the other side was using the star absorbing method, it was not like that. Because although he seemed to be absorbed by the huge airflow, the real Qi in his body did not show any signs of being sucked dry.


    Even though Wang Xiao is calm at ordinary times, he can keep calm when he is in crisis. But in this case, he also had to be anxious. Wang Xiao is very crazy to urge the real Qi, trying to keep the consistency of the real Qi. In such a dangerous situation, as long as his true Qi can not be coherent, he will be defeated or even killed by the other party.


    "Hey, Wang Xiao, are you in a hurry, but don''t worry, because you will die soon." He Daorong looks at Wang Xiaodao darkly. When he saw that Wang Xiao''s face was very pale, he Daorong knew that Wang Xiao must not feel well at this time.


    Another master in the later stage of the earth order didn''t say anything. He still looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look. The expression of this person is like a water ghost. From the fight to now, this person has never said a word from the beginning to the end, so Wang Xiao has some doubts about whether the other party is dumb.


    This mute is really too strong, because the strength of the other side is not only superior to that of he Daorong, but also the endless means, as well as the cold Qi, make people afraid. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoning can fight three experts like he Daorong, and he doesn''t want him to join hands with him. Because the other side''s endless moves, people can''t prevent. You never know what the other person will do next.


    It''s really worthy of being the strong man of Jueming building. The means are so powerful, and there are so many unique skills. In fact, this person''s strength is not much more powerful than he Daorong''s. the other person''s strength lies in a change of words, just like the fickleness of running water.


    In fact, the more powerful moves emerge in endlessly, the greater the chance of victory in the battle. For example, even if they are two later level masters, even though their real Qi strength is the same, the move is the best at changing one side, and they are sure to win.


    Wang Xiao did not say anything about he Daorong''s inquiry. In fact, he is not in the mood to speak now because he will devote all his energy to fighting, so he has no energy to answer he Daorong.


    "Wang Xiaoer, don''t fight with trapped animals. As long as you don''t hold your hand, I may give you a little more pleasure, and you won''t die ugly." He Daorong continues to talk about Yin and Yang.


    "Oh, I forgot that you still have mental attack. Why don''t you bombard us with mental attack. Isn''t your attack of mental power haunted? Every time you cast it, you try all kinds of larks, but why don''t you use it now? " He Daorong complacently asked.


    When he saw the face of the other side, Wang Xiao really wanted to attack immediately with his mental strength. Madder, bombard him to death. It''s just that he knows very well that it''s not very useful to use it now, because he has to take it by surprise. They are always on guard against themselves, so it''s really hard for them to exert their mental power at this time.


    He Daorong continued to say complacently: "I know, in fact, in addition to the attack of mental power, you have another magical power, poison needle. I''m just curious. Why don''t you use it? Is it because you don''t have poison needles today. No, you should have prepared the poison needle long ago "


    after Wang Xiaozhen wanted to shoot out, he Daorong was severely beaten. In fact, he also wants to use the poison needle, but Wang Xiao has only two hands. At this time, he madly urges Zhenqi to compete with he Daorong about the strength of Zhenqi.


    Once Wang Xiao let go at this time, he will be killed by he Daorong and he Daorong before he can use the poison needle. There are suffering words, bearing the risk of being killed by two people, but now he Daorong still despises and ridicules them.


    The wind is blowing constantly, and Wang Xiao''s clothes are hunting. At this critical moment of life and death, he thinks hard about how to fight back. It''s just that both of them are very strong, and they are determined to kill Wang Xiao, so they won''t give Wang Xiao a chance to turn over.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, he only heard him say: "no, it''s too bad. The gang leader is stuck by the two bastards and can''t move. Madder, if a third party suddenly appears at this time, the leader will surely die. "After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao was so angry that she really wanted to beat him up. Will this grandson die if he doesn''t speak? Maybe other experts haven''t thought of it yet, but because sun Dafu said so, those experts will certainly pay attention to it.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s situation, the people of Huaxing gang are also very worried, although they all want to help Wang Xiao. However, as they all have their own opponents to deal with, it is difficult for them to get away at one time.


    After taking a healing pill and breathing for more than ten minutes, Hua''s injury finally recovered. Just now, in the process of adjusting his breath, he was in a mess. Not only that, but also he was very weak, because he was chased by a group of xuanjie experts. Because of the interest adjustment, he can''t fight those xuanjie masters face to face. Longyou suffered a prawn play in shallow water, but fortunately his injury has recovered, so the next time is the death of those masters of Huaxing gang.


    Ferociously looking at the two masters in the later stage of xuanjie, the eyes of the master of the Chinese family burst out a powerful light. Because these two people have been chasing themselves, they actually regard themselves as street mice, shouting and fighting.


    "Die, you all die." The cold and heartless voice of the Chinese leader sounded. He had been chased and beaten for a long time, and now he finally turned over, so he had sharpened his sword to kill them.


    After they felt the change of the master''s body and saw the strong intention of killing in each other''s eyes, they turned and fled. Because they know very well that if they don''t escape at this time, they will be killed by the Chinese family.


    "It''s not so easy to go." When they saw that they were about to run away, the master of the Chinese family waved his hands constantly, and the mighty Qi rolled up directly. Under the attack of the master of the Chinese family, the two masters in the later stage of xuanjie died directly. When they were dying, they both regretted it, because they should not chase the Chinese family leader and be careless. They forget a word, the thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    It''s just that although they understand this, they are dead. After killing them, the head of the Chinese family looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. When he sees that Wang Xiao is entangled by he Daorong, he wants to rush over and kill Wang Xiao.


    While Wang Xiao can''t move now, it''s a good chance to kill Wang Xiao, because he knows very well that once Wang Xiao gets rid of he Daorong''s real Qi, he won''t have a chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    After pinching his fist, the Chinese leader rushed in regardless. When he saw that Wang Xiao was oppressed by he Daorong''s true Qi and desperately wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free, he was very happy.


    Wang Xiaozheng and two people are deadlocked, he is in the downwind. Just when Wang Xiao was very anxious, he saw a man who was rushing to him quickly. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. That man is the head of the Chinese family. This man hated himself very much, even in a dream, he wanted to kill himself, so Wang Xiao knew that the Chinese master would kill himself regardless of everything. It''s a tragedy. He''s really in danger.


    "Wang Xiaoer, let''s die." Before the head of the Chinese family came to Wang Xiao, he drank loudly. His voice is very loud. At this time, those experts who are fighting can almost hear the voice of the Chinese master.


    "It''s too bad. I''m going to help you." Only sun Dafu''s voice rang out. When hearing sun Dafu''s voice again, Wang Xiao didn''t mention how much he hated this guy, because sun Dafu was a crow beak.


    Like a rhinoceros, the head of the Chinese family rushes towards Wang Xiao. In Wang Xiao''s present situation, it is very dangerous after the emergence of a third party. Just when he was anxious and helpless, he heard sun Dafu say: "don''t be afraid, leader. I have sun Dafu here."


    After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu stood up and pointed to the Chinese leader and said, "as long as I am sun Dafu, no one can hurt my leader." He clenched his fist and rushed towards each other quickly. Although Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu''s strength and knows that he is looking for death when he rushes over, Wang Xiao still admires sun Dafu for his courage. Although this guy''s strength is not very good, but he is brave.


    "Get out of here." Sun Dafu, who is a mole ant, wants to stop himself. He is really angry, so he slaps him at will. The real Qi condenses into a seal. With the help of the Chinese family leader, sun Dafu directly flew more than ten meters away.


    "Ah


    After a scream, there was a heavy landing sound. Sun Dafu was beaten to ashes. He only felt that the sky was full of stars. After the master of the Chinese family made a move to kill sun Dafu, he wanted to kill him, but after thinking about it, he gave up his plan.


    Because sun Dafu is just a mole ant in his heart. It doesn''t matter at all. His goal is to kill Wang Xiao. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter whether other people die or not. Because Wang Xiao''s existence is a fatal threat to his own Chinese family, while the existence of other people is a limited threat to their family.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die." When it was only a few meters away from Wang Xiao, the master of the Chinese family gave a big drink and quickly jumped away. He turned his Qi into a soldier, and a sharp sword came down to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    This sword is so powerful that it seems to break through time and space. When this sword Qi appeared, the sharp breath of destroying the heaven and the earth went down to Wang Xiao''s roll mat. Under the sharp sword, even Wang Xiao was frightened.

 Chapter 1115

    Although Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, he doesn''t think that his body can block each other''s sword Qi. If the opponent''s sword Qi attacks his own body, he will die. But although Wang Xiao is very anxious and scared, he can''t resolve each other''s sword Qi, because he Daorong''s true Qi has been firmly suppressing himself.


    "Master."


    "Brother Xiao."


    When countless people saw Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, everyone cried out in fear. In consciousness, people seem to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death. Wang Xiao was seen by the other side of the sword through the end of the body. They didn''t even dare to watch because they were worried about the fate of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is not only the leader of Huaxing Gang, but also the spiritual leader of everyone. If Wang Xiao dies, all the people fighting here are not in the mood to fight.


    Everyone''s face is very pale, everyone can''t help but pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    The sharp sword Qi, rolling the death crisis, quickly approaching Wang Xiao, affecting the nerves of countless people. Some people worry that some people are happy. For those experts in Jueming building, they are very happy. Because they have long wanted Wang Xiao to die. As long as Wang Xiao dies, this battle will not be carried out, because once Wang Xiao dies, the experts of Huaxing gang will escape, and there is no need for us to continue fighting.


    "Hey, hey."


    Wang Xiao saw he Daorong''s vicious eyes looking at him. The other side''s eyes were very vicious, just like a poisonous snake. The other ground level master was expressionless. He had never said anything since he fought with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is at his wits'' end. He can''t help but continue his mental attack. He wants to see if the mental attack can block the opponent''s sword power. However, there is no hope, even impossible, because Wang Xiao''s mental attack has not yet reached that level, which can block the opponent''s attack.


    "Out!"


    Because of the fear of death, Wang Xiao constantly urged the spirit. It''s amazing that he saw the appearance of a sword Qi, which quickly rolled out to meet the Chinese leader.


    I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, my mental attack could be condensed into a magic state of turning Qi into soldiers, just like true Qi. When this scene appeared, Wang Xiao was very happy and excited. The attack of his mental power can only be invisible attack every time. But this evening, it was transformed and agglomerated.


    In fact, this is not the first time that Wang Xiao had this kind of situation. The last time he practiced, he also entered this realm. But he never thought that when he was faced with the crisis of death, he could successfully condense his spiritual power again.


    "Boom!"


    When the two swords collided with each other in the air, the swords gathered by the Chinese leader were smashed by the swords gathered by Wang Xiao''s spiritual power. The swords of the other side seemed vulnerable to Wang Xiao''s attack. After smashing the attack of the Chinese leader, Wang Xiao''s sword spirit is still rolling down towards the Chinese leader. The Chinese leader stood in the void in amazement, because he didn''t know what was going on.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why? Why has Wang Xiao been suppressed by he Daorong. However, he was able to turn Qi into a soldier, condensing such strong Qi. Why on earth is this? It''s unreasonable.


    The master of the Hua family really didn''t understand, but he didn''t know that the sword Qi was not Wang Xiao''s real Qi, but his spiritual strength. Of course, with the vision of such a person as the head of the Chinese family, he would not know these things and could not believe it.


    The sharp sword Qi, with its invincible power, attacked the Chinese master quickly. He was just surprised for a second and then suddenly came back to himself. After feeling Wang Xiao''s strong and sharp sword Qi, he quickly rolled down to his seat, and the master of the Chinese family hurriedly urged his whole body to move the Qi. He wants to resist, because Wang Xiao''s sword is very dangerous, which makes him feel a crisis of death.


    I saw a sword of three Zhang long, which was aimed at the body of the head of the Chinese family. Against the backdrop of the sword spirit, the body of the Chinese leader is very small, just like a mole ant. As a result of feeling the fear, the Chinese leader kept shouting.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    In the night sky, came the voice of the master of the Chinese family shouting because of fear. When Wang Xiao''s sword was rolling down towards him, he could not help crying out in fear. The crisis of death haunted him and made him breathless. Everyone looked at the Chinese leader one after another, because when everyone heard his scream, they all felt very curious. Is this guy going to die? Otherwise, why is this guy crying so scared.


    In full view of the public, we saw a scene with our own eyes. Wang Xiao''s sword spirit directly smashed the body protection hood of the Chinese master. The white light displayed by Shi, the Chinese master, was just like a hammer hitting on the glass under the bombardment of Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. Countless pieces of glass broke and fell. And you can see with your own eyes that the master of the Chinese family was killed by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi."Dead, is this guy really dead?" When they saw Wang Xiao''s sword attack on the master of the Chinese family and split each other, they thought to themselves that if it wasn''t for what they saw with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could kill another master in the later stage of the earth level when he was suppressed by two peerless masters.


    Everyone feels that it''s like a dream, especially the experts of the Chinese family. They can''t believe the facts in front of them. Because they can''t believe that the head of the family is really dead. He died in Wang Xiao''s hands, and he was killed by Wang Xiao''s sword, which was split in two.


    "Aha, that guy is dead. That guy is really dead. He was killed by our handsome and invincible leader." Sun Dafu got up and danced with joy. He had been blasted out by the head of the Chinese family. He was very depressed. So at this time, sun Dafu was very happy when he saw Wang Xiao''s sword and killed the head of the Chinese family. The masters of Huaxing Gang all showed their joy, because the leader was so powerful and powerful that he could defeat three with one and kill one of them. In fact, they didn''t know that Wang Xiao was able to kill the head of the Chinese family when his spiritual potential was suddenly stimulated,


    "head of the family, head of the family." When the masters of the Chinese family saw the death of their master, they all looked very miserable. Wang Xiao''s death is a great blow to the strength of the Chinese family. Although they all want to avenge Wang Xiao, they also know that they are not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so they have no courage.


    "Listen to me. Instead of crying here, you''d better drag away your master''s body and bury him in a good place." Sun Dafu was very proud when he saw that the local level masters of the Hua family were very sad.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, people looked at him fiercely. Mad, you can''t deal with Wang Xiao, but you can kill sun Dafu. As soon as I read this, the two ground level masters rushed towards sun Dafu quickly.


    "Help me." Sun Dafu turns around and runs away. He is also very depressed. Why do these two rubbish want to deal with themselves? Why do they want to kill themselves? It''s important to know that the person who killed their leader is not himself, but the leader.


    "What kind of heroes are you two after me? The one who killed your master is my leader. He is there. If you have the ability, you should deal with him. Why do you come to me?" Sun Dafu pointed to Wang Xiao, who was fighting with he Daorong.


    Wang Xiao''s sword spirit not only smashed the sword spirit of the Chinese leader, but also killed him. Wang Xiao is in a good mood after killing the head of the Hua family. Madder, lest that fellow keep yelling at himself. But Wang Xiao is also very clear that the ancestors of the Chinese family will not let themselves go this time. Because the head of the Chinese family is his son, he killed the son of the old guy himself. Just imagine, will the old guy give up.


    But it doesn''t matter, because even if he doesn''t kill the Chinese leader, the old guy will still deal with himself. These are facts that can''t be changed. He Daorong is surprised to see Wang Xiao, his face becomes very ugly.


    It''s because he Daorong never thought that Wang Xiao could even use his true Qi to kill the master of the Chinese family when he was oppressed by the two of them. What''s the matter? Why did the sword Qi displayed by Wang Xiaoshi appear quietly.


    It''s just that he Daorong hasn''t figured it out yet, so he doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Because the sword Qi of Wang Xiaona''s spiritual strength continued to roll down towards them again. He Daorong looks a little ugly, because he is afraid of Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. It should be noted that the master of the Chinese family in the later stage of the earth order was directly killed by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, so he Daorong was not sure whether he could resist Wang Xiao''s sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao''s spirit condenses the sword Qi, just like a dragon galloping down, like the electric light pole dancing down toward he Daorong''s sword Qi. Feeling the crisis of death, he Daorong looks very pale. But at this time, another level master''s five fingers, actually flow a Aurora like light. This person waved with his hand, the light in his hand flew away quickly. "Boom!" The round light of this man''s real Qi is no less powerful than Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is thrown out, it directly breaks Wang Xiao''s sword Qi.


    Wang Xiao can clearly feel that the real Qi displayed by that person is not only very strange, but also can suppress the sword Qi of his spiritual power, and finally even break it. Wang Xiao thought to himself, who is the other party and why it is so fierce. Because his sword Qi was broken by his opponent, Wang Xiao wanted to continue to use his mental power to condense. Only this time he was disappointed because he failed. In the past, perhaps because of the crisis of death, the subconscious burst out the state of spiritual power condensation, but now it can not be used. Wang Xiao is a little depressed. He can''t help but think of Duan Yu''s six pulse sword in the eight Tianlong novels. It doesn''t work when it doesn''t work.


    However, although he failed, and his sword was smashed by the other side, he still created a little chance for Wang Xiao. Because he found that their true Qi was a little loose. After discovering this sign, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of joy.


    It turns out that when the mysterious level master smashed the sword Qi condensed from his mental strength, his true Qi, which originally suppressed him, was loose. Although it''s not obvious, Wang Xiao can get rid of their true Qi as long as she seizes a chance.

 Chapter 1116

    After a big drink, Wang Xiao broke out with all her strength and promoted the true Qi to the extreme. With the outbreak of his true Qi, he broke through the suppression of he Daorong''s true Qi, and then helped the cloud straight up. I''ve been suppressed by two people all the time. It''s really hard to feel like I''ve been suppressed by two mountains. At this time, after getting rid of the two people''s oppression, Wang Xiao only feels refreshed, just like a prisoner who has been imprisoned for many years, suddenly seeing the light again.


    "Don''t let him run away." When he saw that Wang Xiao had broken through their true Qi suppression and wanted to escape, he Daorong cried out anxiously. No matter what, we can''t let Wang Xiao run away, because he Daorong knows very well that once Wang Xiao runs away, it will be very difficult to suppress Wang Xiao again.


    Because he was very anxious, he Daorong flew away quickly, waving his hands and rolling down towards the roll mat. "Wang Xiao, die, die. "He Daorong was very reluctant to shout. He was really not reconciled, because they managed to suppress Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao actually escaped, so he Daorong was very angry and wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    When he Daorong is desperate to kill him, Wang Xiao is very upset. Ma De, with his ability, does he think that he can really deal with himself with that little genuine Qi. Had it not been for his help, Wang Xiao would have killed he Daorong.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue erupts like a sea of mountains, and Wang Xiao erupts the whole body''s true Qi to the extreme. Although he Daorong was not his opponent, he was also an expert in the later stage of the local rank, so Wang Xiao had to do his best.


    When the golden light is surging down towards he Daorong, he Daorong is blown away by Wang Xiao. Although he Daorong wanted to stop, he found that his body was out of control.


    Another ground level master saw that he Daorong was blown away by Wang Xiao''s move. He looked very calm and jumped up quickly. The next moment, he appeared above Wang Xiao''s head. His bright eyes looked at Wang Xiao, especially his sharp eyes, like a sharp sword, penetrating into Wang Xiao''s heart.


    After he flew into the sky, he stood upside down in the void, his head facing Wang Xiao, and his feet facing the sky. The extremely cold Qi, like a huge ball, directly suppressed Wang Xiao from the void.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Wang Xiao''s ears are full of wind, because of the suppression of the other party''s true Qi, so his figure drops rapidly. It''s like being pinned down by Mount Tai. His body falls down quickly. This person''s true Qi is so strong, and it''s very strange. It''s like a dense and wriggling insect that entangles Wang Xiao everywhere. Before he met this man, Wang Xiao thought that even if he was the ground level masters of Jueming building, he was not a great man, and he was still not his opponent.


    But when he met the master, the arrogant thought was wiped out from Wang Xiao''s heart, because jueminglou was really full of talents. The master in the later stage of the earth order was the most powerful person he had ever seen in his life.


    It seems that I underestimated the strength of the other side. Maybe even if I fight alone, I may not be able to beat him. When Wang Xiao''s body fell to the ground, the huge gravity still firmly suppressed him, even if Wang Xiao wanted to move and move his body. But after being oppressed by the other side, he was still helpless.


    Looking at this man''s deep flowing eyes, it seemed that he could not move. "Click, click!" With each other''s strong suppression, the ground under Wang Xiao''s feet is cracking rapidly. It seemed that his muscles and bones could not bear the pressure of the other side, as if they were about to break. This kind of painful feeling, only Wang Xiao can realize at this time.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiao asked. It''s a very strong opponent, so it''s worth remembering each other''s name. If it''s a general master in the later stage, Wang Xiao won''t ask each other''s name at all. But after meeting such a powerful opponent, he wants to know the name of the other side, because Wang Xiao regards this person as the goal of surpassing.


    The deep eyes looked at Wang Xiao like a sharp sword. His face was expressionless and his whole body was full of cold air, which was like a water ghost. Although Wang Xiao asked for his name, the man did not speak.


    From beginning to end, this person did not say a word. I don''t know if it''s because the other side is too cold, or if the other side can''t speak at all.


    "You are the most powerful person I have ever met." Wang Xiao continued.


    This person''s true Qi is gradually strong. No one knows how strong his true Qi is. Even though Wang Xiao has been fighting with him for a long time, he still doesn''t know how deep his opponent''s true Qi is. It''s really easy to lose money if you don''t know the details of your opponent.


    Wang Xiao concentrated all his true Qi in his hands, struggling to resist this person''s gravity. He didn''t dare to be distracted or careless. Because as long as distracted, at any time may die, so Wang Xiao had to go all out.


    After he Daorong saw that the master suppressed Wang Xiao again, he said happily: "ha ha, well done, well done." After that, he quickly soared up and wanted to join hands with this man to continue to suppress Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, and he was even afraid. Because of the one-on-one fight, he was already very hard, and now he Daorong was added. Although he Daorong''s strength is not as good as his own, but now he Daorong''s hand, it''s worse for Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die." After he Daorong appeared in the sky, he saw a fierce look in his eyes. Wang Xiao must be killed. Wang Xiao is too strong. In fact, he Daorong is also very depressed, because after he failed to kill Wang Xiao for the first time, he thought that with his promotion, he would have a chance to kill Wang Xiao. But later he Daorong found out that no matter how hard he practiced, he could not kill Wang Xiao, not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Out!" The real Qi surging, I saw he Daorong condense a knife awn, powerful knife awn quickly toward Wang Xiao''s head chop down. All around the space, in he Daorong that a knife awn attack, unexpectedly one after another burst. At this time he Daorong looks very domineering, very vicious.


    "Boom, boom...!"


    The powerful blade broke the space and rolled down. When Wang Xiao saw the other side''s Dao mang quickly chop down towards him, he was a little panicked. He was in a stalemate with the later master of the ground level. At this time, he Daorong fell into the well and killed himself with a Dao mang. If you are attacked by the other side, you will die. In fact, he Daorong thought that he would die this time.


    He Daorong''s face became more ferocious. He thought about Wang Xiao''s death all the time. He didn''t expect to kill Wang Xiao this time. All this really should come to an end, because after fighting with Wang Xiao for so long, he has already lost patience.


    Wang Xiao madly urges the true Qi, and pushes the light of yin and Yang Jue to the extreme. When he Daorong''s sword fell, he was stopped by Wang Xiao''s light, and he couldn''t move on any more. However, Wang Xiao''s true Qi has been brought into full play, so he can''t stick to it for a long time.


    He Daorong looks fierce. Although his Dao mang can''t move on and kill Wang Xiao, he doesn''t worry. He just depends on whose Qi lasts for a long time and whose Qi is strong or weak. Wang Xiao is definitely inferior to them two to one.


    "Hey, Wang Xiao, I''d like to see you. How long can you hold on?" He Daorong continued to bless Qi, and the continuous Qi infused into the blade. I saw Wang Xiao''s head above, at this time appeared a very cold light and a knife awn. Both are fatal crises. In the two realms of Qi, no matter in any attack, Wang Xiao will surely die.


    Dare not have the slightest lax, Wang Xiao desperately urged the real gas, to contend with the crisis of the two masters. He only felt that the true Qi in his body was consumed quickly, although Wang Xiao''s true Qi was abundant and abundant. But it is consumed all the time, and it will be consumed sooner or later.


    He Daorong''s ferocious, another master''s cold, such two masters unite, Wang Xiao is really a headache. "No, I can''t hold on like this. I have to find a way." Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    If you don''t want to do magic weapon to get rid of the predicament at this time, you will die in the hands of two people. At the critical moment, Wang Xiao can only show his mental attack. Although the mental attack is not very effective at this time, Wang Xiao can''t help it.


    The invisible mental attack quickly rolled down to them like lightning, but Wang Xiao was very disappointed, even depressed this time. Because after his mental attack, he was absorbed by the man''s cold light.


    It''s like throwing a stone in the sea, even waves will not appear. This person''s true Qi is really strange. He can isolate Wang Xiao''s mental attack. What secret method does the other person cultivate, so he can isolate his mental attack and make his mental attack invalid.


    China has a vast territory and thousands of years of civilization history. In the flood and famine years, there are many miraculous skills left behind. Among these secret skills, Wang Xiao''s mental attack is not really invincible. It has an effect on everyone.


    It''s normal for him to lose the effect of mental attack when he meets some special skills and some masters with treasures. The master is still looking at Wang Xiao without expression, deep eyes looking at Wang Xiao. There was no expression on his face. From the beginning of the fight to now, there was always an expression on his face, not surprised, not sad, not happy.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s no use attacking your mental strength. Ha ha, if you don''t have this person, your mental power can still have an effect, but as long as you have this person, your mental power has no effect at all. " He Daorong is very proud.


    "Click, click!"


    After a clear voice sounded, Wang Xiao''s body fell rapidly. His lower body is buried in the soil, and the gravity is also great. If you fight alone against that expert, Wang Xiao can still insist, but now he Daorong is under great pressure.


    "No, the gang leader is buried alive. Gu Hu, go and save the gang leader." Sun Dafu said anxiously. He was chased by the local level experts before, but Qiu Xue appeared in time, so he saved sun Dafu.


    Although Qiu Xue doesn''t like sun Dafu very much, she thinks sun Dafu is a little frivolous. But he is a member of Huaxing Gang, and he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. After Gu Hu and others see Wang Xiao''s situation, several xuanjie experts rush over regardless.

 Chapter 1117

    Although they all know that it is very dangerous, although they all know that if they go to help Wang Xiao, they will not be able to save Wang Xiao, and they may even be killed, but they don''t care so much. As long as Wang Xiao is safe, even their lives are worth it.


    "Don''t come here, all go back." Wang Xiao orders anxiously. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that it''s useless for those xuanjie masters to come here. Their strength is too weak and they can only die when they come, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want them to help him.


    Gu Hu and others rushed forward regardless of everything, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s order, they all went back. Maybe it''s because they all obey Wang Xiao''s orders, or maybe it''s because they know their ability.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    A strange voice rang out, which was the voice of he Daorong and his true Qi. Under the night sky, Wang Xiao is just like a trapped beast. Although he wants to struggle out of the cage, he can do nothing.


    Looking at the swaying trees in the distance, Wang Xiaofu''s heart, he suddenly thought of a way. Yongquan acupoint, as long as connect the earth Qi, connect the continuous earth Qi into Yongquan acupoint, and then burst out from Yongquan acupoint, maybe you can get rid of the pressure of the two people''s real Qi. Just when he thought of this method, Wang Xiao was worried again. Because they both stand in the void, suppressing themselves from the sky. Their true Qi is more than themselves, so is it really effective to use this move.


    You only have one shot and one chance to use your method, so you must not fail. Once failed, there will be no chance to escape. "Yes." Wang Xiao showed a happy smile.


    If the true Qi is used in a large area, it will only weaken the true Qi. Only when the real Qi is reduced to a certain extent, and then combined with the connection of Yongquan acupoint, the earth Qi will burst out. Using this method, we must break away from the oppression of the two people. In fact, we can see that the smaller the compressed area of Qi, the more powerful it will be. This is like a spring. When the spring is pressed by external pressure, it will shrink infinitely. But once the degree of spring retraction is greater, the force of ejection is greater.


    Wang Xiao is going to use this principle, coupled with the use of Yongquan acupoint to connect the upward rush of earth Qi, will be able to get rid of the two people''s oppression. Once Wang Xiao used this method, when his whole body Qi burst out, his power was more than ten times of his usual.


    Wang Xiao slowly weakens his Qi, and he Daorong gradually suppresses his Qi. However, we must control the heat well, not eager for quick success and instant benefit, and the speed should not be too slow. Wang Xiao must control all this well.


    He Daorong was very proud when he found that Wang Xiao''s true Qi was gradually declining. He thought to himself, is Wang Xiao really not good, is Wang Xiao''s true Qi exhausted, so he was suppressed gradually. It should be so, because after fighting for such a long time, even if Wang Xiao''s true Qi was strong, it was almost consumed.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s hard work, he Daorong smiles with pride. It''s just that he doesn''t know. In fact, Wang Xiao has a new plan instead of being exhausted. He Daorong and the master both increase the suppression of Qi and want to kill Wang Xiao as soon as possible.


    When Zhenqi is suppressed for a very small time, the chance of counterattack finally comes. Was suppressed twice, and two times are very hard, so finally the opportunity to turn over. Wang Xiao''s eyes flashed with a vicious look. He wanted to get rid of the two people''s oppression.


    In the Yongquan cave under his feet, the mighty Qi continuously enters Wang Xiao''s body, and his Qi, which has been suppressed infinitely, is also on the verge of explosion. "Broken!" With a big drink, I saw Wang Xiao quickly soar to the sky, and when he soared to the sky, he also burst out strong Qi. It''s like the air pressure is infinitely reduced, suddenly it''s like an explosive explosion.


    The aurora like light, like Epiphyllum like blooming, the whole dark night sky was also illuminated. He Daorong did not know what was going on, so they were shocked out. "Bang!" When a landing sound sounded, I saw a master was beaten to ashes. This person is he Daorong. Wang Xiao''s real Qi was so strong that he was blasted out.


    Another ground level master was also shaken out, but the other side was more relaxed. After landing, he just stepped back. Both of them are surprised to see Wang Xiao, because they can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    How can Wang Xiao''s true Qi be so powerful? It should be noted that they have forced Wang Xiao to the brink of death before, but who would have thought that Wang Xiao should be angry again, and the strength of his true Qi was stronger than both of them.


    The ground level master''s deep eyes looked at Wang Xiao, but only after a short time, he shook his head and gave a wry smile. This person seems to see the means of Wang Xiao, he admired Wang Xiao. Because in the face of that kind of life and death crisis, Wang Xiao can even think of a way.


    But even if ordinary people can think of this method, it is difficult to achieve it. Because not all the ways that can be thought out, all the people can do it. Only people with unique skills can achieve that kind of state.


    He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao with confused eyes, because until now he has not figured out how Wang Xiao did it. Of course, he is not in the mood to think about those things now, because he Daorong''s mind is buzzing.After they look at each other, they plan to continue to deal with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is more careful this time, and can''t be controlled by their real pressure any more. After two losses, Wang Xiao is very afraid of the plight of the two real pressure system.


    Perhaps only in the changeable moves, they can deal with two people. If it''s in the suppression of true Qi, it''s not their match at all. Just when Wang Xiao is afraid of the two people''s real Qi suppression, I saw a master quickly flew to Wang Xiao''s side. This person is Wu Dezhong. It turns out that after he killed an opponent, he came to help Wang Xiao. "Lord Wang, I killed a middle-term master in Jueming building. Now come and help you." Wu Dezhong said.


    There was a middle-term master of Jueming building fighting with him before. That man''s strength is really good. Because the other side is just in the middle of the earth level, he has been entangled with himself for so long. Fortunately, he killed the other side.


    "Good." Wang Xiao is in need of help at this time, because he Daorong and he Daorong are fighting with one enemy and two fighters. His pressure is really great. Especially the water ghost like master, is more difficult to deal with. Now that Wu Dezhong has joined us, this is a timely help.


    After a look at the water ghost like master, Wu Dezhong said to Wang Xiao: "this man''s strength seems to be very strong."


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll deal with this man, you deal with the other." Wu Dezhong said.


    "I''ll deal with the water devil." Because this person''s strength is very strong, so Wang Xiao wants to deal with it by himself. Moreover, he is very clear about Wu Dezhong''s strength. If Wu Dezhong fights with this water ghost, he is not the enemy of the other side at all.


    "Don''t worry, I can last at least ten minutes. Another master, can you handle it in ten minutes? " Although Wu Dezhong has never fought with he Daorong, he can see that he Daorong is the worst of the two, and the water ghost like master is the most powerful.


    The reason why he asked Wang Xiao to deal with he Daorong was that Wu Dezhong thought it over. Because he may not be the opponent of he Daorong at all, and Wang Xiao and the water devil may only have a draw.


    If he entangles with the water ghost, and Wang Xiao defeats he Daorong as soon as possible, this kind of battle is the most effective. Tian Ji''s method of horse racing is the method Wu Dezhong used at this time.


    "I only need five minutes." Wang Xiao is full of confidence. In fact, he doesn''t talk big, because if he fights alone with him Daorong, if Wang Xiao uses all his powers, he will be killed in five minutes.


    "Ha ha, good. That''s settled." Wu Dezhong said with a smile.


    "Be careful, that water devil is very powerful. Don''t try to be brave. After he Daorong is killed, he will come to help you." Wang Xiao has a heavy look. In fact, he doesn''t know the name of the other party, just call him water devil.


    Wu Dezhong rushed to the other side quickly. "Water devil, let''s fight 300 rounds." No matter whether the other party agrees or not, he quickly makes countless fist seals with both hands, and the powerful fist seals are rolling down toward the other side. Although he knows that he is not his opponent, he only needs to hold on for a few minutes. Wang Daorong will be killed in a few minutes.


    After seeing Wu Dezhong rushing towards him quickly, the water ghost saw that he looked calm. It seems that no matter who is dealing with him, the expression on his face has not changed at all. And although Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao called him water ghost, he was not angry. I don''t know if he is born with this character or if he is really called a water ghost.


    Wu Dezhong and the water ghost fight together immediately, but Wang Xiao can see from their fighting spirit and moves that Wu Dezhong''s strength is not as good as the other. But it should be OK to hold on for a few minutes. Next, I will go all out to deal with he Daorong.


    He Daorong''s face is a little ugly, because he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent after losing his helper. He looked around, originally wanted to find other helpers to come, but when he saw that all the experts in Jueming building had their own experts to deal with, he Daorong gave up. The more he didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao alone, but the result was always disappointing. For the first time, the helper was the head of the Chinese family, but the head of the Chinese family died. The second time''s helper is the water ghost, but the water ghost is entangled by another master.


    "He Daorong, fight." Wang Xiao''s heartless voice rang out, and he could not delay his time, so Wang Xiao''s mental strength, poisonous needle and true Qi, three powerful moves, immediately rolled down to the other side.


    He Daorong''s face is very ugly. He dare not fight with Wang Xiao alone. In fact, he wanted to escape, but after thinking about the landlord, he Daorong decided to fight Wang Xiao. The landlord is looking at himself in the void at this time, so he Daorong suspects that the landlord should not stand idly by. If he is in a crisis, the landlord will surely help himself. As soon as he thought about it, his eyes were full of anger. "Wang Xiaoer, die."


    "Wow!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    ....


    with Wang Xiao''s exertion, the attack of mental power, poisonous needle, true Qi, and all kinds of supernatural powers go hand in hand to attack he Daorong. Facing Wang Xiao''s endless means, he Daorong has a big head. It''s just a fight. He can''t cope with it. If the fight goes on like this, he must die in Wang Xiao''s hands.

 Chapter 1118

    At the same time, young master Hua was fighting fiercely with the later level master. At the beginning of the battle, he didn''t want to fight with this man desperately, just because he was so powerful that he was even more powerful than he Daorong, so he had to fight desperately.


    Ma De, young master Hua scolds himself. It''s really depressing. Because he once only promised that Wang Xiao would only deal with he Daorong, but who knows that in the battle, there was an expert who was more powerful than he Daorong. It was not worth the loss. Because of his unhappiness, while fighting with this man, young master Hua also yelled to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, our previous conditions need to be discussed again. You must add 20 intermediate advanced Dan to me, because this man is more powerful than he Daorong. If you don''t agree, I will leave now. Don''t blame me for my lack of righteousness."


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to curse his mother, he felt that he was very black. But when he heard the request from Mr. Hua, Wang Xiao could only agree to the other party''s terms. Because it''s impossible not to agree. As far as the current situation is concerned, if the young master Hua really leaves, the Huaxing gang will be under great pressure. "Well, I promise you." Wang Xiao almost bit his teeth and agreed.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, young master Hua was in a good mood. When he thought of countless pills, his whole body immediately improvised and exuberant, and even had the strength to fight. After a look at this man, young man Hua looked contemptuous and said, "boy, I didn''t try my best just now. Now let me show you my ability."


    After the battle lasted for about an hour, both the experts of Huaxing gang and Jueming Lou suffered more or less casualties. But the number of casualties in Jueming building is limited, and the Huaxing Gang is a lot.


    Because Jueming building is all the ground level experts, but Huaxing Gang is almost all the xuanjie level experts, so the death toll is more. Jueminglou killed three local level masters, and the Huaxing Gang also killed two. As for the Xuan level masters, there were more than 20 people. This kind of huge blow is very heavy. Fortunately, not all the dead ground level masters are from Huaxing sect. Many of them come to help Huaxing sect. However, at least five of the twenty dead xuanjie masters were members of Huaxing gang.


    Even though a lot of people died, but all of them were fighting madly. At this time, the whole square, only heard the sound of countless fights, as well as the sound of countless killing, of course, there are many screams, but the sound.


    On the other hand, the square of Huaxing Gang''s headquarters was seriously damaged. In the first World War, the ground was seriously broken, and the trees around it were also seriously damaged. There was blood all over the ground, and countless bodies.


    The landlord of Jueming building stands in the void with another ground level master, and his deep eyes look at the battle below. Although it took a long time, they didn''t do it. But it seems that the landlord can''t bear it, so he wants to do it.


    Because he found that in the case of Huaxing Gang, although the experts in Jueming building were very strong, they could not defeat Huaxing Gang, let alone kill Wang Xiao. It''s really disappointing. Jueming building has almost sent out all the ground level experts, but they still can''t kill Wang Xiao. Not only that, Wang Xiao seems to be stronger in Vietnam. If it goes on like this, even if all the ground level experts in Jueming building are killed, Wang Xiao may not die, because there are many helpers around him.


    Wang Xiao and he Daorong fight into the white hot, but the battle is one-sided, only he Daorong constantly avoid, while Wang Xiao is constantly attacking. In fact, he Daorong is really embarrassed, because Wang Xiao is actually a suicide fight. What is suicidal fighting? Wang Xiao is just attacking, but he is not on guard. Wang Xiao seems to regard himself as a robot, a man who is invincible and harmless. Despite the physical injury of the fight. Time and time are very crazy to deal with the enemy, but not defensive.


    He Daorong knew that Wang Xiao''s body was very strong, so Wang Xiao chose this way of fighting. But even though Wang Xiao''s body is so strong, he can''t use this way of fighting to bully others. Is Wang Xiao not strong in bullying his body.


    After he Daorong seizes the opportunity, his fist strength fiercely bombards Wang Xiao''s body. However, Wang Xiao didn''t evade or dissolve. He also used his strength to bombard his body. In fact, Xiaowang doesn''t want to fight in such a crazy way. But he has no time to delay, as long as he can beat him as soon as possible, Wang Xiao will do everything.


    Because time doesn''t wait, Wu Dezhong is not the opponent of the water devil. He won''t last long. So Wang Xiao had to defeat he Daorong before Wu Dezhong was defeated, otherwise Wu Dezhong would be very dangerous.


    He Daorong''s face changed greatly, because Wang Xiao was like this again and used this way of fighting. It''s irritating. It''s irritating. Is there no other way for Wang Xiao to fight besides this way.


    It''s too late. Although he Daorong doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao, and he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to lose both sides, it''s too late for him to escape, so he has to fight hard. In fact, he has always been on guard against Wang Xiao. He has always been afraid to use this way of fighting. It''s just that he can''t defend himself. Who makes Wang Xiao go all out regardless of his life and death."Bang! "


    " bang! "


    when the two boxing voices sounded, Wang Xiao and he Daorong attacked each other. When he Daorong staggered back a lot, but Wang Xiao just stepped back. He Daorong''s face was very pale, but Wang Xiao just showed a look of pain. It''s just a look of pain. He Daorong admired Wang Xiao''s strong body. He even thought to himself that if he had such a strong body, at least he would not lose to Wang Xiao.


    Countless poisonous needles, like a rainstorm, are killing him Daorong. In the face of Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles, he Daorong is anxious to use his means to resolve them. Because he knows that Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle is very poisonous. Once he is hit by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle, the consequences are really serious. It''s just that Wang Xiao has a lot of means, so he Daorong can''t prevent it. As soon as Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle was used, the attack of his mental power came.


    He Daorong was bombarded into consciousness by Wang Xiao''s spiritual power because he couldn''t be prevented. Holding his head, he kept screaming. That kind of painful feeling, is really not human. It''s really hard for people who have not suffered this kind of pain to imagine it.


    When he Daorong held his head and screamed, Wang Xiao continued to use his fist to blow this guy out.


    "Poof


    He Daorong spat out blood. He got up again, but he didn''t stand still. Wang Xiao''s feet were like a flash of lightning, and he swept it out again. I haven''t played like this for a long time, and I haven''t played like this for a long time, so Wang Xiao feels good. Ma De, it''s really enjoyable. When he Daorong was beaten badly by himself, Wang Xiao was really happy.


    And he Daorong is suicidal, because he was blasted out by Wang Xiao twice in a row, which is really a shame. To tell you the truth, he really has no face to live, and even wants to be killed. In front of many people, he was beaten so badly by Wang Xiao. If he Daorong has the courage to commit suicide at this time, it is estimated that he will really commit suicide, but he does not have the courage to commit suicide.


    Like a falcon, Wang Xiao flies towards he Daorong. His five fingers are like the claws of a falcon. It seems that he Daorong''s heart will be caught. But when Wang Xiao was about to kill he Daorong, he only felt a strong death crisis.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge voice sounded, it was like the aurora like light overwhelming down towards their suppression, killing and down. So the space has been broken, forming a huge black hole. And all the matter around is absorbed by this huge black hole.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Even trees more than ten meters away are swallowed by black holes.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    A series of screams appeared one after another. It turned out that some xuanjie masters were absorbed by the black hole because they were very close to the black hole. And those masters who are absorbed into the black hole are all dead, even without bones left.


    Those xuanjie masters are all from Huaxing Group, because Jueming building has no xuanjie masters. Wang Xiao was very angry when he saw that those xuanjie masters were absorbed into the black hole, and when he saw the death of countless good brothers, but he could do nothing. He knew that it must have been the owner of Jueming building. It must have been the other party. It is only after the experts of this realm make a move that this kind of movement will appear.


    A shot hit the black hole, and within ten meters of all the trees and those xuanjie experts are absorbed into the black hole. The strength of this realm can only be achieved by the heaven level experts. The earth level experts don''t have such strong strength at all.


    Wang Xiao''s biggest worry is that the owner of Jueming building has made a move. Next, we have to look at our own gambling. If our gambling is right, then everyone in Huaxing can live. If their gamble fails, then all the Huaxing gang will die. It''s because Wang Xiao can''t compete with the master of Jueming Lou, and the master of this level can''t be defeated by the number of Huaxing gang.


    It can be said that even if the whole Huaxing helps everyone to fight together, it is not the opponent of Jueming building owner. The strength of the other side is to make all of them fear and despair.


    "Boom!"


    The huge voice still sounded, as if spread all over the world, even separated by dozens of miles away from the place can also hear.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look, because their landlord has finally made a move, so he Daorong knows very well that Wang Xiao is really dead this time. He fantasized about Wang Xiao''s death again and again, but Wang Xiao didn''t die every time. But there is no doubt that Wang Xiao will die this time, because even their most powerful building owners will fight. Can Wang Xiao survive.


    The buzzing sound was very harsh, and everyone was frightened, including the experts in Jueming building. The other side''s powerful strength is actually full of the power of flood and famine, the power of epic, and the buzzing sound is like an ancient poem, praising the greatness of the building owner and the arrogance of the building owner. It is like an epic poem, it seems to come as far as the flood, spread throughout the world.

 Chapter 1119

    All the experts in Jueming building seem to be singing their praises and praising their owners. And the Huaxing Gang''s people were as pale as ashes, and all of them lost their will to fight. When the owner of the building made the move, everyone knew that they had failed. All the previous efforts are meaningless, because no matter how hard they fight, no matter how fierce they are in the fight, or no matter how they suppress those opponents, it is useless. The moment when the owner of Jueming building gives his hand, it means that their fight is meaningless, and everyone can only wait to die, including Wang Xiao.


    The aurora like Qi is like the collapse of the sky after the fracture of Buzhou mountain. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao pale, because in everyone''s consciousness, their leader was doomed this time,. With Wang Xiao''s strength, he is not the opponent of Jueming Lou. Under the strength of the other side, Wang Xiao seems small, just like ants and dragons, not at the same level.


    In consciousness, everyone has an illusion that Wang Xiao is dead. With the help of the owner of Jueming building, Wang Xiao is killed completely. Those masters of Huaxing Gang didn''t even shout Wang Xiao''s name, maybe because they were deterred.


    Whether it''s huagongzi or Qiuxiang, or Wu Dezhong, these people''s faces are very ugly. Everyone thinks that Wang Xiao will die. In fact, even Wang Xiao thinks so. Although he is arrogant sometimes, Wang Xiao is not so arrogant that he thinks he has the ability to fight against the landlord of Jueming building.


    Depression, fear, despair, many emotions have appeared in Wang Xiaodu''s heart. He wanted to shout, but Wang Xiao found that he didn''t even have the strength to shout. He wanted to escape, but Wang Xiao found his body unable to move.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to use the real Qi of turning Qi into soldiers, mental power, poisonous needle and Yin Yang formula, because it was useless and could not save his life. But at that time of life and death, Wang Xiao thought of the ancient jade. Yes, it was the ancient jade. At the beginning, in the ancient ruins, Wang Xiao got an ancient jade. From the information of the ancient jade, Wang Xiao learned that the ancient jade could resist a full-scale attack of the third-order heaven level master. This is his own life-saving herb, which has been bombarded by Hua Shao''s grandfather again and again. Wang Xiao also relies on Gu Yu to save his life. I just don''t know if Gu Yu is still useful when he is attacked by the owner of Jueming building.


    Wang Xiao is not sure whether Gu Yu can save himself this time. Because the owner of Jueming building is very powerful, he and the owner of Hua family are not of the same level, one in the sky and one in the ground. But although I don''t know if Gu Yu can save himself this time, Wang Xiao has no choice. For among his treasures, only ancient jade can display.


    It''s crazy to urge the energy of the ancient jade. Wang Xiao instills all the true Qi into the ancient jade. Gu Yu saved himself several times. Once, he was engulfed by space in ancient ruins. Once, several masters of Shenmen used Qingyun Ding to deal with him. Finally, Hua Shao''s grandfather dealt with him.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When Wang Xiao poured Qi into Gu Yu crazily, Gu Yu''s reaction was very strong, far more than any previous reaction. The death crisis that Jueming building owner brought to him is also more than all previous crises. The other party''s powerful pressure is far more than that of several experts of Shenmen when they use Qingyun Ding to deal with themselves.


    All these lights burst out from Wang Xiao. Everyone was surprised and incredible looking at Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful and could burst out such a powerful light.


    "Boom!"


    When the energy of Wang Xiao''s ancient jade reaches its peak, the attack of Jueming Lou''s owner is like lightning. In fact, it''s a long story, but the time is very short, just a few seconds.


    "Click!"


    After the clear voice sounded, Wang Xiao was directly blasted more than ten meters away. He was like a bloody man, and he fell in a pool of blood, dripping with blood. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. But Wang Xiao''s side, is remains several ancient jade fragments.


    It turns out that Gu Yu blocked the attack of Jueming building owner, but because the opponent''s strength was very strong, he smashed Wang Xiao Gu Yu directly. According to Wang Xiao''s information in Guyu, Guyu can block the attack of the third-order experts.


    Since it can be blocked, it means that people who use ancient jade will not be hurt. But Wang Xiao not only suffered serious injuries at this time, but also the ancient jade was directly smashed. It can be seen that the strength of the owner of Jueming building has exceeded the third level.


    In the modern Wulin, there are few or even few Tianjie masters who surpass the third level. Jueming building''s owner''s strength exceeds the third level, and his cultivation is really powerful. No wonder those experts of the National Security Bureau are not willing to deal with Jueming building easily.


    This ancient jade has saved Wang Xiao many times, and in Wang Xiao''s heart, the ancient jade is also a kind of very strong treasure, but it was smashed by the owner of Jueming building. The strength of the other side is really overbearing and powerful.


    People seem to have forgotten to breathe. At this time, the whole square is very quiet. Everyone forgets to fight, and they don''t need to fight. Those masters of Huaxing Gang look at Wang Xiao in despair, while those masters of Jueming building are very happy."Master."


    "Brother Xiao."


    I don''t know how long it took or who named Wang Xiao. Gu Long and Gu Hu rush towards Wang quickly, because when they see Wang Xiao lying in a pool of blood and see Wang Xiao dripping with blood, they don''t know Wang Xiao''s life and death, so they both want to rush to pick up Wang Xiao and want to see if Wang Xiao is dead.


    Just for Gu Long''s impulse, Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu firmly hold them. Because they don''t dare to let Gu Long and Gu Long rush past, the owner of Jueming building stands in the void and looks at the people like the world, they don''t dare to move.


    After the owner of Jueming building looked at all the people below, he said in a domineering voice: "I declare that Huaxing gang will be dissolved." In fact, he wanted to kill all the people in Huaxing to show the style of Jueming building, but now the owner has changed his mind, because he likes to see the ants fighting and fleeing in panic.


    It''s just eight or nine words. The hard work of Huaxing gang for several years is about to be destroyed. It''s just a move. It''s going to destroy Huaxing gang. All the members of Huaxing Gang clenched their fists. Although they all seemed very angry at this time, no one dared to fight.


    In front of the owner of Jueming building, it''s not to seek death. And the other party''s pressure shocked everyone, so everyone did not dare to move. Wu Dezhong and others bowed their heads one after another, even Qiu Xiang and Li Yuanhong bowed their heads.


    Under the authority of the landlord, these people didn''t even have the courage to look up at each other. Li Yuanhong once thought that the owner of Jueming building might not dare to kill himself for the sake of the Nie family, but he found that he was wrong, and he was still very wrong. Perhaps, in the eyes of the most powerful people like Jueming Lou Zhu, they don''t look down on themselves at all, and they don''t even look at themselves with the right eyes. And the other party may not dare to kill himself because of the Nie family, because he is not enough.


    Qiuxiang is also very afraid, she came to help Huaxing Gang, originally just to temper. Even the owner of their white door is not as powerful as the owner of Jueming building. No wonder Jueming building exists as a killer organization, and no one can kill this killer organization.


    "Brother Xiao, you died miserably. You were killed by someone else. But don''t worry. Sun Dafu won''t forget you, so you can go with ease. Although Huaxing can''t help you, even if you go to hell, you are still the leader of Huaxing. " Sun Dafu cried.


    In the past, Gu Hu had attacked sun Dafu for a long time, but now, Gu Hu is not even in the mood to attack sun Dafu. Because Wang Xiao died, everything lost its meaning. All the experts of Huaxing gang are very sad and painful.


    Everyone''s anger is suppressed in the heart, the desire for revenge is also suppressed in the heart. Although we all want revenge, want to revenge for Wang Xiao, but they still dare not move, have no courage to fight with the landlord of Jueming building.


    As far as their strength is concerned, the owner of Jueming building can kill all of them. From now on, there will be no such school as Huaxing gang. It''s really unexpected that their Huaxing gang has risen up very hard and killed countless sects. But this evening, it''s actually the day when their Huaxing Gang perishes. Wulin is just like this. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Whoever is powerful can kill all the weak sects.


    "On the count of three, all those who did not leave died." The owner of Jueming building said coldly. As the owner of Jueming building, he has to be dignified, so once he counts to three, he will kill all the people in Huaxing Gang if they don''t leave.


    All people are afraid of looking at the landlord, silent, sad at the same time, we are also afraid. Innumerable masters are going to leave, they don''t want to fight any more, because the fight has lost its meaning.


    Just as everyone was grieving, Wang Xiao stood up slowly. At this time, Wang Xiao felt the pain in her whole body, as if all her bones were broken. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s pain tolerance is very strong. This kind of painful feeling has never appeared in Wang Xiao''s life. Every bone of his body seemed to be broken. He had never been so seriously injured. Looking at the fragments of ancient jade on the ground, Wang Xiao was very sad.


    Treasure, this is my own treasure. It was smashed by the other party. Gu Yu has saved himself many times, so Wang Xiao thinks highly of Gu Yu. But he didn''t expect that it was broken. He was smashed by the owner of Jueming building. Hua Shao''s grandfather had attacked him countless times, but each time he was defused by Gu Yu. The landlord just smashed the treasure with one move. After losing the ancient jade, Wang Xiao lost an amulet.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Wang Xiao, Huaxing help those experts are very happy. Because everyone thought Wang Xiao was dead, but Wang Xiao didn''t die. He stood up. "Guild leader, guild leader, guild leader..."


    When Wang Xiao stood up and saw that Wang Xiao was not dead, everyone in Huaxing gang was very happy, because everyone seemed to see hope. Wang Xiao is their spiritual leader. As long as Wang Xiao is there, we will not be afraid of what kind of crisis we are suffering from.

 Chapter 1120

    Wang Xiao heard countless people calling his name, but his head was buzzing and his thinking was not clear. Maybe it was because of the serious injury. However, he knew that those who called Huanyue were his brothers, while others were the masters of Jueming building.


    "Great, the leader is not dead." Countless experts have said. Gu Hu and Gu Long were also very excited. They thought that when Wang Xiao died, they were both disheartened and seemed to have lost their meaning to life. Because their lives were just fighting with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao really died, their life would be meaningless. However, when they saw that Wang Xiao was not dead, they were really excited.


    "Brother Xiao is still alive." Gu Hu said happily.


    "Well, I see it." Gu Long nodded.


    "Bad." Sun Dafu this time worried called a.


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu curiously, wondering what he was called and how bad it was. When he saw everyone looking at him, sun Dafu said, "the guild leader is dead. If he lies on the ground and pretends to be dead, the owner of Jueming building may not know, but the guild leader is standing up now. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Although everyone wanted to fight against sun Dafu, they also felt that what he said was very reasonable. Wang Xiao was in a very dangerous situation at this time. Those experts in Jueming building were surprised to see Wang Xiao. Maybe they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s life was so hard. He was hit by their landlord, but Wang Xiao didn''t die.


    He Daorong deeply looked at Wang Xiao, although Wang Xiao did not die, although Wang Xiao stood up again, but he just sneered. Because he Daorong knows that even if Wang Xiao doesn''t die, he won''t be long. The landlord only needs a second attack to kill Wang Xiao.


    The owner of Jueming building looks at Wang Xiao without expression. He is not surprised that Wang Xiao is not dead. Because Wang Xiao has a treasure, ancient jade, which can dissolve most of his attack power, so Wang Xiao didn''t die under his own attack. But the ancient jade on Wang Xiao''s body has been broken, so this time the landlord wants to see what else Wang Xiao can use to protect her life and what means she can survive.


    "Boy, you''re good." The building owner is very aggressive.


    After years of fighting against Jueming building, Wang Xiao saw the owner for the first time. The other side is not old, about middle-aged, with sword eyebrows and stars. This man is not angry, just like an expert in the world.


    Wang Xiao covers his chest because he feels pain in his chest. After coughing a few times, he sees Wang Xiao''s blood coughing out of his mouth. Shifu Tiantian Xingzi and the experts of the National Security Bureau have not appeared yet.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao spread the news and made a gamble when he learned that Jueming Lou was going to deal with Huaxing gang. But Wang Xiao never thought that those people didn''t show up. Did I really lose the bet? Did I really lose. Wang Xiao is unwilling to think. Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Wang Xiao was helpless when he saw the despairing look on everyone''s faces. Master and the national security bureau did not appear, Wang Xiao''s gamble is a complete failure.


    Maybe it''s God''s will. God''s will is so. What can he do. Although he is about to face death, Wang Xiao is not afraid. He just can''t bear it. Those good brothers will die with him. Let''s be brothers together in the afterlife.


    The owner of Jueming building turned his hands back and looked at Wang Xiao like a star. He said calmly: "Wang Xiao, you have been the enemy of Jueming building for many years, killing countless people in Jueming building, so today I have to kill you and defend the dignity of Jueming building."


    Wang Xiao sneered, although the other side is the landlord, although the other side is a powerful heaven level master, although the other side is many times more powerful than himself. But Wang Xiao didn''t respect him. He didn''t respect him at all. Not only that, Wang Xiao just hates this person.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why the building owners deal with themselves is not to defend their reputation of jueminglu, but because of Shenmen. However, dozens of drugs were quietly transported into the kingdom of China by the God of Xiaoxia. Because of this, Wang Xiao offended the people of Shenmen, so Shenmen ordered jueminglou to fight against Huaxing gang and kill the whole Huaxing gang. The owner of Jueming building doesn''t mention the information of Shenmen now. It''s a cover up.


    "Landlord, don''t you just fight for the divine gate? I''m really curious. As a Chinese, why do you work for those overseas forces? Is it because of money or something?" Looking at each other, Wang Xiao said word by word. Although the owner of Jueming building is very powerful, Wang Xiao still has the courage to question him when facing each other. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled, why do you want to work for Shenmen.


    It should be noted that when they come to the realm of building owners, they have almost nothing to lack. Money, status, power and so on. The landlord has everything and everything. Since he has all these, why did he become a pawn of the God gate.


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me. I wanted to let some people go before, but now I''ve changed my mind. All the people here, except the experts in Jueming building, are dead. I want you all Huaxing Gang to be dead." The cold voice of the landlord rang out. At this moment, perhaps the landlord has already regarded himself as the controller, so with what kind of cold and heartless eyes to see Wang Xiao and others.Slowly raised his hand, the building between the five fingers of a streamer slowly flowing. He wants to kill Wang Xiao, completely kill Wang Xiao. He wants to make the whole Huaxing Gang disappear. Since he is king in the world, he has to do something inhuman. Every time people mention this, they will turn pale at Jueming building, and his name will become a murderer.


    With the swing of Jueming Lou''s arm, Wang Xiao feels great pressure on her whole body. That kind of feeling, like heaven and earth tightly merged together, and he was squeezed into a biscuit, anyway, that kind of heartbreaking pain, Wang Xiao can''t use words to express. The other party is just in the real air surge, which leads to this painful feeling. Therefore, Wang Xiao knows that once the attack power of the building owner is attacked again, he will die.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao with sadness. Although the experts of Huaxing Gang wanted to rush to help Wang Xiao, they didn''t have the courage, and they knew that even if they all did it, it wouldn''t help.


    "Hey, hey." He Daorong''s look was very cruel and vicious. He had a ferocious smile on his face. No matter how powerful Huaxing Gang is, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, it''s not a move that can''t defeat the landlord. Wang Xiao is really good enough. After several years of hard work, Huaxing Gang is going to be destroyed overnight.


    "Wang Xiao, after you die, Huaxing gang will all come to accompany you immediately. Let''s go at ease." After the landlord left this sentence, the aurora like light actually led to the gloom of heaven and earth, brighter than the stars. Before that kind of feeling, at this time again in Wang Xiao''s heart, Wang Xiao closed his eyes, he even waiting for the arrival of death. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to fall out with jueminglou completely. She was worried that the owner of jueminglou would come to the world and lead those experts to attack Huaxing gang. But who knows, because of offending an overseas force, it led to such a crisis in Huaxing gang. He was unjust.


    Just when Wang Xiao thought that he would die, he felt a peaceful light wrapped around him. In that peaceful light, his body was warm, no longer the painful feeling, with the feeling of fear. When the peaceful light wrapped around him, Wang Xiao''s mind also became very quiet. It seemed that even if the sky collapsed, he could sleep peacefully.


    This peaceful light is very familiar, very familiar. Don''t, don''t.. Wang Xiao''s heart is very happy to think of this. Just when he was very happy, he only heard a voice: "boy, open your eyes, don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Master." The excitement in Wang Xiao''s heart is hard to express. I''m worthy of being my own master. I''m even more intimate than my parents. Over the years, Wang Xiao felt that the master''s appearance was the most timely and timely.


    In the past, every time Huaxing gang was in a crisis, Shifu didn''t show up. But when the crisis was over, Shifu came to help him. He also said that if he was in a crisis of life and death, he would help himself. After many crises, Wang Xiao was seriously suspicious that the master was fooling himself. But after what happened this evening, Wang Xiao believed that the master didn''t cheat himself.


    It''s just that Shifu''s words are not appropriate. What''s pretending to be dead? It''s waiting for death. Does he understand it or not. But these are not important, the important thing is that the master finally appeared. Wang Xiao can be said to be eager to wear, so that her hair is white. It seems that I''ve made the right bet. The master really appears.


    When the landlord saw tianxingzi, his face changed. In fact, he would have thought that tianxingzi would surely appear, because he was Wang Xiao''s master, so if Wang Xiao was in crisis, he would certainly appear.


    The landlord is afraid of tianxingzi, because when he was a master of the earth level, tianxingzi was the strong one of the heaven level. No one knows how powerful tianxingzi is, but one thing is for sure, tianxingzi is definitely a top-level strong man.


    Many experts of Huaxing gang are very happy. Some people know tianxingzi and have seen tianxingzi. As we all know, tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master and a master of heaven level. As long as Wang Xiao''s master appears, they will be saved.


    Li Yuanhong and others don''t know tianxingzi because they haven''t seen Wang Xiao''s master. However, after seeing Gu Long and others are very happy, Li Yuanhong knows that this old man is definitely not simple, otherwise, those people of Huaxing gang will not be so excited.


    "Gu Long, who is that old man? Why do you all look so excited when he appears. "Looking at Gu Long, Li Yuanhong asked curiously.


    "He is the master of our sect leader, and he is also a master of heaven. "Said Gu Long.


    Li Yuanhong said happily, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Young master Hua wanted to run away, but when he learned that Wang Xiao''s master appeared, and he was still a master of heaven, he made an appearance that he wanted to fight with Huaxing gang. Anyway, he was such an insidious person, so no one cared.


    "Old man, why are you here now?" Sun Dafu asked discontentedly.


    Gu Long looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. Does this guy want to die? He calls the old master of the guild leader, and he looks so disrespectful. When he saw Gu Long''s unhappy eyes, sun Dafu immediately shut up and did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 1121

    Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so he has high authority in Huaxing gang. Sun Dafu is afraid of him.


    Tianxingzi waved to Wang Xiao and said, "apprentice, go cool and see how I can help you to get revenge."


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao dodged immediately. I don''t know why. Before, Wang Xiao was seriously injured and didn''t even have the strength to walk. However, when the master appeared, he became lively and full of strength.


    Since the master let himself cool off, Wang Xiao certainly wanted it. Wang Xiao has been with Shifu for so many years, but he has never seen Shifu do it. He doesn''t know how powerful Shifu is, but now he has a chance to see it.


    "Tianxingzi, you finally appear." The landlord looks sharp at the star son way. In fact, he thought that tianxingzi would appear before. After all, tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master, and Wang Xiao is a genius like Tianzong. With such a disciple, can tianxingzi watch Wang Xiao die.


    "Landlord, I advise you to let go. I don''t want to pursue this matter. As long as you let go now, I promise I won''t embarrass you." Said the star. As long as Wang Xiao is OK, so tianxingzi doesn''t want to fight with the landlord of Jueming building.


    Moreover, according to the alliance of the Wulin alliance, heaven level masters can''t fight in the city. Although Huaxing Gang is not in the city, it is not far from the city. Once he fights with the owner of Jueming building here, it will certainly affect countless people.


    The real Qi of the heaven level masters is very strong. Even if the Qi is sent out at will, it can also lead to the death of countless ordinary people. So tianxingzi is afraid that if he fights with the owner of Jueming building, it will affect the ordinary people in Qingcheng.


    "Tianxingzi, although you are the elder of Wulin, my landlord is not afraid of you. Wang Xiao will die tonight. Do you really want to be the enemy of jueminglu?" The owner of Jueming building looks fierce, holding his fist.


    He had to kill Wang Xiao, one for his reputation of juemingfu, and the other for giving an account to Shenmen. If he can''t finish this task, he will be blamed by the God gate, so Wang Xiao must die.


    Even if tianxingzi appears, the owner of Jueming building will not let Wang Xiao go.


    "Do you think I can kill Wang Xiao?" Tianxingzi was full of white light, and his white Aurora lit up the whole night sky, although it was night. But in the light of the stars, it''s like day.


    Wang Xiao sighed about the master''s strength. The master just showed his white Qi, which made the night sky like the day. The golden light he had shown before also led to the illumination of the night sky. But compared with the master''s light, his own light is like a firefly and the sun. It''s the first time for Wang Xiao to feel that there is a strong master who is more down-to-earth. When the master appears and sees his domineering look, Wang Xiao feels safe and down-to-earth.


    The owner of Jueming building was dressed in white, and with the wind blowing at night, he was breathing like a flood. As for the ancient times, it seems that he was not originally a person of this era, but came from the distant time and space. But tianxingzi''s breath is not bad, there is a simple feeling. It''s like an old man who has been through thousands of years. He has experienced countless storms and seen through all kinds of things in the world.


    Two people really gas fast surging, they did not hand. Just surging real Qi leads to the surging of aura in the surrounding space like sea water. Under the influence of the two people''s real Qi, the space of each other was very stable, just like a tornado suddenly appeared on the calm sea, which rolled up the sea.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A strong wind blowing fast, people stagger and stand unsteadily. Everyone has a feeling, as if their bodies are about to blow out. Under the surging of the two real breath, they are like a leaf. Anyway, they are very small. People can blow them at any breath.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The strong wind howled, as if there were thousands of ghosts crying and roaring. All that can be heard in people''s ears are all kinds of hallucinations. No, maybe it should be true, it really exists. Fortunately, it''s night. If it''s day, the sky and the earth must be dim, and the sun and the moon will not shine, just like the end of the world. All the people were staggering, and they all quickly walked towards the distance, and they didn''t attack each other. No matter the experts of Jueming building or the experts of Huaxing Gang, they only focus on the rapid retreat, and no one has ever dealt with their opponents.


    Because they all know that they are no longer the protagonists in the fight. At this time, the center of the battle has shifted to tianxingzi and the landlord. Their victory or defeat represents the failure of the sect behind them.


    After Zhong Liwei and Gu Long quickly came to Wang Xiao''s side, they helped Wang Xiao back to the rear. Everyone protected Wang Xiao firmly in the middle, worried that Wang Xiao would be attacked by others. "Brother Xiao, are you ok?" Gu Long asked.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao said, biting her teeth. In fact, he has something to do now. He has been hit by the owner of Jueming building. Can he be ok. Fortunately, if it wasn''t for the protection of ancient jade, maybe he would have been broken to pieces under the attack of his opponent. It''s just a pity that the ancient jade is no longer there. It''s smashed."It''s OK, brother Xiao. Let''s step back quickly and stay away from here. The elders fight with the landlord. They are very angry and we can''t resist them." Gu Long said.


    "Good." For the sake of everyone''s safety, Wang Xiao also hopes to wait for others to retreat, so as not to wait here to die. Under the protection of the people, Wang Xiao followed them back until they reached the edge of the huge square, and they stood under rows of ancient trees.


    After taking out a small bottle, Wang Xiao took out a pill for healing. After taking this elixir, Qi and blood were really unblocked. The effect of this pill is very good. It has an immediate effect. Just take it, and it has an effect.


    Those experts of Huaxing gang are looking at Wang Xiao at the same time, because many of them are injured, so they also want to get pills to treat the injury.


    "Gu Long, divide each one of our prepared healing pills. In addition, you immediately organize several people to search and rescue the injured." When the master appears, the battle will be transferred from the master and others to the master and the owner of Jueming building. Next, the master and others may not fight again, so Wang Xiao wants to save the injured people. No matter who they are, whether they are experts of Huaxing gang or those who come to help Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao must save them.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long looked respectful.


    After taking out the pill to treat the injury, Gu Long quickly sent it down. The ground level master uses the intermediate healing pill, and the Xuan level master uses the primary healing pill. After distributing all the pills, Gu Long and several experts turned around to search and rescue the injured people who fell to the ground.


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes look at the front. He wants to see the battle between the master and the landlord. I just hope that Shifu will never let himself down, and never lose to the owner of Jueming building. Once Shifu is defeated by the owner of Jueming building, the whole Huaxing gang will perish.


    The master and the owner of Jueming building haven''t moved yet, and they are still just full of genuine Qi. Although Wang Xiao and others were far away from the master at this time, they were more or less affected by the fluctuation of Qi. Fortunately, the battle between Shifu and tianxingzi has not yet officially started. Once the battle between them officially begins, they will be more affected.


    "Landlord, this is the city. You have violated the Wulin covenant and openly acted in the city. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the Wulin treaty?" The sky star son look dignified of ask a way. Wulin has its own treaties and the country has its own legal system. This is the same truth.


    The Wulin people in China have to abide by the Wulin convention. If they violate it, they will be punished. It is precisely because of this Convention that countless sky level masters try their best to be restrained and dare not fight in the city.


    "Hum!" The owner of Jueming building wrote lightly: "what Wulin conventions do not exist for a long time. Who else will abide by them now. Rules are set by people. Since they are set by people, why can''t they be violated? " The landlord was arrogant and frivolous at this time. He didn''t pay attention to the Wulin convention. However, by the so-called conventions and so on, these are for the weak, while the strong will not be bound.


    As long as the ability is big enough, as long as the strength is strong enough, those top-level sky level experts can do whatever they want. They are unscrupulous. The Convention is just a piece of waste paper for them. They can do whatever they want. All treaties are made by human beings, which can only limit the weak, while those who are really strong dare not violate them, or even rewrite them.


    "You just rely on the divine gate, so you are so arrogant. Do you really think that the divine gate can cover the sky with only one hand and do whatever you want in China, and you don''t pay attention to all the martial arts experts in China?" Tianxingzi looked calm.


    After their short conversation, their true Qi gradually became stronger and stronger, and the violent air flow rolled up. It seemed that every inch of the territory of Huaxing gang would be rolled up. And the luxurious palace of Huaxing gang will disappear tonight.


    Wang Xiao is not only worried about the battle between Shifu and the landlord, but also worried about the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Two Heaven level masters fight here, and the palace of Huaxing Gang is doomed to disappear. The original prosperous palace may become ruins.


    In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that you can go to a deserted place to fight. But he did not say these words, because the other side will listen to their own opinions. However, what Wang Xiao worried about most at this time was not the palace of Huaxing Gang, but the safety of his master. As long as the master is OK, it doesn''t matter if all the palaces of Huaxing gang are destroyed.


    The violent air flow wantonly rolled down the mat, only to see two huge spheres constantly expanding. When the violent wind rolled up the banquet wantonly, people''s bodies were floating, as if they would be swept away at any time.


    At this time, Gu Long carried those seriously injured experts to Wang Xiao''s side. The dead, Huaxing Gang, had no time to manage them. It was important to save the living first.


    "Retreat, everybody, retreat quickly." Wang Xiao ordered. Wang Xiao was worried about the safety of the people because his rage was getting stronger and stronger. He had to take them back. At Wang Xiao''s command, all the members of Huaxing Gang quickly retreated. No matter they were xuanjie masters or those local level masters, they all continued to retreat. Hua Xing is not only the master who retreats quickly, but also the master who helps others.

 Chapter 1122

    In the battle between two sky level masters, the violent fluctuation of Qi will affect everyone. All the way running, in the night sky, people walk very fast. Fortunately, everyone is an advanced master, so although the night sky is dark, it doesn''t affect everyone''s retreat.


    After running to the foot of the mountain, everyone took a rest and ran away desperately. Those xuanjie masters felt very tired. Because they had a fight before, they were tired. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, those xuanjie masters fell to the ground to have a rest, trying to conserve their energy.


    And Wang Xiao these ground level masters, is to rise in the air, stand in the void and watch the battle of two big sky level masters. The master and the owner of Jueming building were so angry that their bodies disappeared.


    It seems to disappear out of thin air, suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the public. Everyone was very curious to see where the two disappeared, because everyone was very curious, why the two disappeared? Did they go to other places to fight.


    Just when everyone is curious, the strong fluctuation in the space comes. But the fury of Qi, as if wrapped in a layer of material, could not spread. "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    He clearly felt that there was a strong fluctuation of Qi, but he couldn''t see them. And Wang Xiaoneng''s feeling, the true Qi fluctuation is from the two people disappear position, but he can''t figure out why can''t see two people.


    Li Yuanhong puzzled looking at the front, he seems to be thinking about something. About a minute later, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "gang leader Wang, they are in the void, fighting in the void."


    "Void?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the sky level master can fight in the void when he reaches a certain level. Because their fighting is very destructive to the city, they can only fight in the void, which can reduce the damage to the city. "


    Wang Xiao has never heard of this kind of thing. Although his master is a master of heaven, he has never said these things to himself. Wang Xiao really didn''t know that the sky level masters could enter the void and fight in the void.


    Only heard Li Yuanhong continue to say: "not all of the sky level masters, they are fighting in the void. Only when the cultivation level reaches a certain level, and the sky level masters have a sense of space and the ability to control space, can they fight in the void. Take Hua Shao''s grandfather as an example. Although he has entered the heaven level, he is just a rookie, far from reaching this level. "


    Although Hua Shao''s grandfather is just a rookie level master, this rookie level master is also the supreme existence for Wang Xiao. Li Yuanhong continued: "but even if the sky level masters reach that level, their control of space is limited. They can only control a small area of space, not at will."


    It''s easy to understand that the practitioner uses himself as a melting pot to absorb the aura between heaven and earth. But this furnace is limited, not unlimited. So no matter how powerful the sky level master is, he can''t really control the space. Otherwise, he will be in chaos.


    Huaxing gang and all the ground level experts of Jueming building are standing in the void, and everyone is looking at the battle ahead at the same time. The experts of the two camps are thousands of meters away, and they are on guard against each other. At this time, as long as any one of the strong players on one side makes a move, it will immediately cause a war.


    He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao viciously, he is very unwilling, hate ah. Why, why didn''t Wang Xiao die this time. Originally thought that Wang Xiao was dead, because their landlord himself out, Wang Xiao is just a mole ant.


    I just didn''t expect that an old man was killed on the way, and that old man was Wang Xiao''s master. He has been the enemy of Wang Xiao for many years. How can he not know that Wang Xiao has a master, and his master is an expert in heaven, and his strength is no less than that of the landlord.


    Wang Xiao is really an immortal Xiaoqiang, because every time he thinks that Wang Xiao will die, other experts come out to help him. He Daorong wants to attack Wang Xiao and kill him.


    When Wang Xiao was looking at the dark sky in the distance, he felt a sense of killing. Looking at the source of the killing intention, it turned out to be he Daorong. He Daorong looks at himself with a murderous face and seems to want to do it.


    Just for he Daorong''s killing intention, Wang Xiao just treats him with cold eyes. It''s just a clown. I don''t care. Among all the ground level masters in Jueming building, the one he fears most is the water ghost. As long as the water devil doesn''t fight, Wang Xiao can kill he Daorong at any time.


    Looking around, Wang Xiao finally found the water ghost. The water ghost just looked at the location where the two disappeared without expression, and didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Maybe it''s just because I''m afraid of my own strength, so I don''t dare to do it, or maybe it''s because I don''t want to deal with it. But anyway, the other side is not willing to move now, which is a good thing for Wang Xiao.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Two people disappear space position, the sound that a genuine Qi collides continuously spreads. Wang Xiao was a little worried because he couldn''t see the fighting between them clearly. Because he didn''t know how Shifu was now and whether he was hurt.Wang Xiao''s heart prayed that the master would be safe and kill his opponent. Those experts in Jueming building have the same idea at this time. They also hope that their landlord can kill Wang Xiao''s master.


    Wang Xiao yearns for that kind of realm, and can open up space to fight in the void. I really don''t know what will happen when I enter that realm, when I can open up a new space and fight in the space, what will it feel like. Although Wang Xiao is yearning for it, his strength at this time is far from enough, so it''s just a luxury idea.


    The real Qi fluctuates from time to time, revealing from that position from time to time. Wang Xiaozhong couldn''t see the fighting between tianxingzi and tianxingzi. They could only guess from the fluctuation of Qi that the fighting between tianxingzi and tianxingzi must be very fierce.


    That kind of fighting crisis is beyond their imagination. It is far more dangerous than all of them. It is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. At the same time, another heaven level master of Jueming building also stands in the void. He stands in the void with a dignified look and feels the real Qi wave from the void. This person muttered to himself: "landlord, I didn''t expect you to enter that realm." He used to think that his strength has been infinitely close to the owner. Only after seeing the fight between the landlord and tianxingzi at this time, the man in black knows that there is a big gap between his strength and that of the landlord.


    After a cold look at Huaxing Gang, the man smiles coldly. Tianxingzi is really smart and confused. Unexpectedly forget their own existence, while the landlord at this time and tianxingzi fight, he intends to surprise the Huaxing gang.


    Tianxingzi appeared, no one should help Wang Xiao, so now is a good opportunity to kill Wang Xiao. As soon as his body flashed, he disappeared into the void. The speed of these sky level masters was very fast. Although they didn''t have the ability to fly thousands of miles like Mirs, they could cross the kilometer at random.


    Wang Xiao and others concentrate on looking at the place where the void emits true Qi. Everyone is worried about their own people. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because he felt a very dangerous breath and was fast approaching him and others. And this one breath is very strong, Wang Xiao also met a lot of sky level master, so he can be sure, this person must be sky level master. Not only that, the strength of the other side is far more than that of Hua Shao grandfather.


    "No, break up." Wang Xiao yelled.


    Although Li Yuanhong and others don''t know why Wang Xiao is so afraid, they know that Wang Xiao will not be afraid for no reason. There must be something wrong. People''s speed is very fast, just after Wang Xiaogang let everyone disperse, they quickly separated.


    "Boom!"


    A hand print quickly slaps down. Because the hand print is empty, it attacks the ground. The earth was shaking, and the screams of countless people came from below. It turned out that those xuanjie masters who were resting below were affected, so countless people died.


    There is a big crater below, which is just like the crater left by a comet when it hit the earth. When hearing the fear of countless people below, Wang Xiao is worried about the safety of Gu Long and others.


    Because the dust is flying to block out the sun, no matter how good Wang Xiao''s eyesight is, he can''t see the situation of the people below. He doesn''t know whether Gu Long, Gu Hu and sun Dafu have had an accident. What he worries about most is these people.


    But Wang Xiao is also unable to protect herself at this time. She can''t even protect herself. Where can she have so much energy to worry about others. Li Yuanhong and others looked at a man in black with fear. They saw that man in black appeared in everyone''s sight. There are so many ground level masters, but no one has seen how this person appears in everyone''s sight. This person is really powerful.


    Wang Xiao also saw this man, who was surrounded by black clouds, full of mystery. As soon as the other party appears, he will deal with Huaxing gang. It seems that this person must be the master of Jueming building. Jueming building this time, there are two Heaven level masters.


    Does the sky want to perish my Huaxing Gang? Wang Xiao thought bitterly. Shifu is now fighting with the owner of Jueming building, so he can''t help himself and others. Now he has to rely on everyone. But in the face of such a realm of experts, even if all of them fight together, even if all of them are not afraid of death, they are not the opponent of this person.


    "See you." After the experts of Jueming building saw this man appear, they all spoke in the same voice. This person is the deputy building owner of Jueming building, and also the strong one of Tianjie realm. In the whole Jueming building, besides the building owner, this person is the most powerful.


    "Well."


    For those experts in Jueming building respectfully say hello, this person just nodded at random, that arrogant look, it seems that his identity is not general. Looking at Wang Xiao and others with eyes like a sword, this person is full of powerful breath.


    He Daorong stood up at this time and said: "Deputy landlord, these people of Huaxing gang are really hateful. They don''t pay attention to our Jueming building. If you are the Deputy landlord, you will die now."


    The Deputy landlord''s indifferent eyes looked at he Daorong as if he was not happy. Because he Daorong is nothing. Is he qualified to talk to himself. When he felt the indifference in the eyes of the deputy building owner, he Daorong was disheartened.

 Chapter 1123

    Wang Xiao and others looked at this person with fear, and everyone was in a panic. Because the strength of this person is too strong, so they are not the opponent of this person. Wang Xiao originally wanted to call master tianxingzi and told him that there was another master of Tianjie. Just thinking about the safety of the master, he would rather risk his own life than let the master suffer the slightest danger. The appearance of this man was unexpected, so everyone was flustered.


    After looking at Wang Xiao and others, the cold voice of the deputy building owner rang out. "That''s good. I didn''t expect you to react so quickly." The reaction of Wang Xiao and others was really quick, especially Wang Xiao. But he didn''t care much. Anyway, Wang Xiao and other people are going to die. They just die early or late.


    Waving his hands, I saw the man''s fury like Qi burst out like thousands of vines. Countless vines crazy towards Wang Xiao roll mat, the speed is fast, even faster than lightning many times.


    Wang Xiaozhong people want to avoid, but they are too slow. Although the speed of these ground level masters is also very fast, compared with the sky level masters, their speed is still too slow, far inferior to each other.


    The next moment, everyone''s face is very pale, because they feel the body is wrapped. They are entangled by those crazy vines, which are actually all condensed by Qi. We struggle desperately, constantly struggling, but Wang Xiao and others found that no matter how they struggle, they still can''t struggle out of each other''s control. And those vines seem to have life. The more they struggle, the more entangled they become.


    As long as it''s the masters of Huaxing Gang, from Wang Xiao to those xuanjie masters, all of them are entangled by the vines displayed by this man. Those experts in Jueming building are very proud of Wang Xiao and others when they see that they are dying.


    He Daorong clenched his fist. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Wang Xiao. I don''t know how many days and nights he dreamed of killing Wang Xiao himself. Only by killing Wang Xiao in person can the hatred in his heart be relieved. But he Daorong does not dare to fight. He is very clear about the character of the Deputy landlord. If he kills Wang Xiao now, the Deputy landlord will not be happy. Perhaps before he took out his hand, before he killed Wang Xiao, the Deputy landlord took out his hand to kill him.


    Flower childe and others constantly struggle, he is very depressed at the same time, also very regret. For those pills, he was involved in the battle. If you give yourself another chance to choose, you will not agree to help Wang Xiao deal with the experts in Jueming building.


    "Die." After looking at Wang Xiao''s people with extremely indifferent eyes, the deputy building owner bombarded them with a move. The mighty Qi was like the water flowing down the nine sky galaxy. It was irresistible to attack Wang Xiao and others. When the other side bombarded him with his genuine Qi, Wang Xiao only felt the person''s genuine Qi, just like the time of famine. There was no treasure to resist the passage of time. In the disappearance of years, even the sun, moon and stars have to fall, disappear, and finally turn into dust.


    It''s really unexpected, just out of the crisis of Jueming building owner, at this time there is a sky level master. Everyone''s face is as pale as death. It''s clear that they will die this time. Qiuxiang is not reconciled. She doesn''t want to die. This time she came to help Huaxing Gang, just to find the bottleneck of promotion. Master at the beginning let oneself at ease bold come, so even if is Jueming building this time will day rank master, autumn fragrance also don''t worry at all, because she knows, master won''t ignore to oneself. But she didn''t expect that the heaven level masters appeared in Jueming building twice, and everyone suffered from crisis twice, but Shifu didn''t appear every time.


    "Boom!"


    ......


    it seems that the tide of years like flood and famine has flooded the whole world and the whole city of Qingcheng. Only heard the sound of countless fear below, Wang Xiao looked down, but nothing, just the endless night sky. Countless trees quickly broken, and the other side that is like the tide of the flood years, is the mighty gradually approaching their own and others. Maybe tonight, I have to die with these brothers. Although I''m not reconciled, Wang Xiao calms down. This may be fate, just like the fate of the same, simply can not resolve.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about death, a strange voice wanted to ring out. This sound is really strange. It sounds like the sound of metal, but it''s not like it. It seems to be different from the sound of monster, but there is a big gap.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was curious about the strange sound, he saw a treasure like wind and fire wheel rolling down like lightning. This treasure is very sharp, but when it first appeared, it crushed all the vine like Qi of the deputy building owner. And those who are really angry in the other party''s treasure, is vulnerable, as if straw met the sickle. Lost the attack of those vines, Wang Xiao and others immediately live, the body that was originally suppressed can also move at this time.


    After getting freedom, everyone marveled at the speed of the other party''s treasure. It was only in a flash that all the magic power of the deputy building owner was dissolved. It can be seen that that person''s strength must be very strong, at least not Wang Xiao and others.The second floor master looks very ugly, because he did not expect that in the dark clouds, there are still such peerless experts. The other side just took the shot, and then his true Qi was dissolved. He has a strong strength, at least far above himself.


    The treasure like the wind and fire wheel is like the magic weapon of the Golden Wheel in the TV series, spinning quickly towards the deputy building owner. The vice-president''s face changed, and then he urged his whole body to resist the other party''s treasure. In fact, he couldn''t figure out why it was so difficult for his powerful jueminglou to kill a small Huaxing gang. No matter who wants to deal with Wang Xiao, it seems that countless experts will be involved.


    And after those experts appear, they will help Wang Xiao. He remembers that the landlord once said that Huaxing gang was not as weak as it appeared, and it was not so easy to be killed. Especially in this matter, if jueminglou takes action against Huaxing Gang, it will certainly attract the help of many strong people. In fact, he was a little disdainful at that time. He thought it was just a small Huaxing Gang, which was not as terrible as the landlord said. But he believes it now, because it is so.


    The second floor master''s whole body condenses a strong light, but when the other party''s treasure attacks on his light curtain, his light curtain collapses. The second floor owner wants to turn around and escape to avoid the other party''s treasure, but his speed is very fast.


    "Well!" After a cry of pain, the treasure was cut on him, causing blood to flow from his body. But it''s strange that the wound on his body is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Wang Xiao is very surprised. Is the body and self recovery ability of Tianjie masters very strong. After suffering damage, it can recover immediately.


    "Wow, Gu Hu, have a look at it. I know this treasure." Only heard a voice from below, this is sun Dafu''s voice. Although sun Dafu was a bit stupid and even called each other''s treasure fenghuolun, after hearing his voice, Wang Xiao was still a little happy. Because they are all safe, sun Dafu and other people are not dead.


    Sun Dafu continued: "I know this treasure. It is said that in the period of Fengshen, Nezha used the wind fire wheel." Then came the sound of Gu Hu''s attack. He seriously despised sun Dafu. It''s terrible that he had no culture. What did this guy say? The other party''s treasure is the wind and fire wheel.


    I don''t know who saved himself, but Wang Xiao is very clear that this person must be a heaven level master, and only those heaven level masters have the ability to do it at this time. Just as everyone was curious about who was going to save them, an old man in white stepped out of the room. This person''s whole body is full of powerful Qi. When he walks at will, it seems that all time and space revolve around this person.


    After this person appeared, he took a look at Huaxing Gang, but when he looked at Wang Xiao, he gave Wang Xiao a kind smile. Wang Xiao doesn''t know this person, and has never seen this person, but when this person smiles kindly to himself, Wang Xiao also salutes with respect.


    "You''re the white old man of the NSA." The deputy building owner looked at this person and asked. It can be seen from the look of the deputy building owner that he is afraid of this man, because he is very powerful, so he dare not fight with old man Bai.


    Especially the treasure in the other party''s hand, the sharp breath is invincible, so he dare not fight with old man Bai. The treasure in the other side''s hands scares him, and his strength is above him. It can be said that if he fights with old man Bai, he is just looking for death.


    "You''ve got some vision. Go away. Don''t deal with Wang Xiao." Old man Bai waved and didn''t seem to want to fight this man.


    Wang Xiao has never heard of old man Bai''s name, but it''s normal that he hasn''t heard of it, because Wang Xiao doesn''t know the identity of those people in the National Security Bureau, and has no contact with them. However, when he learned that the other party was from the National Security Bureau, he knew he was right.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao was really scared when he learned that Jueming building''s main owner was in the world and wanted to help Huaxing in person. Because the owner himself, Huaxing gang will be destroyed. Because he was not reconciled to the destruction of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao carried out some plans to spread the news. The purpose is to let the master come and force the people of the National Security Bureau to fight.


    His plan was like a gamble. No matter which gamble won, Huaxing Gang could keep it. Unexpectedly, both the master and the National Security Bureau showed up. So when these people appeared, Wang Xiao''s plan was successful.


    It seems that the people of the National Security Bureau can''t resist the public opinion of the Wulin, so they have to do it. It''s like some accidents. Once exposed, some departments have to be serious because they can''t stand up to public opinion.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s gambling, if it wasn''t for his spreading the news, would the experts of the national security bureau do it? They would rather spend a lot of time on tea than help Huaxing gang.


    "It''s a matter between jueminglou and Huaxing gang. It''s a battle for the Wulin people in China. Do you want to take care of it?" The vice-president''s face is heavy. If he had not known that he was not the enemy of the other party, he would have done it long ago and would not have talked nonsense with the other party.


    "Hum, because you shouldn''t deal with Huaxing gang at this time." Old man Bai snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1124

    "According to the Wulin convention, you don''t have the right to interfere with the fighting and killing of Wulin people in China. Do you want to violate it?" The Deputy landlord continued. Wang Xiao is about to be killed, and Wang Xiao is about to die, but there is an accident at this time, so the deputy building owner is not reconciled. If you give him a little more time, everyone in Huaxing gang will die, and their goal of coming to the world this time will be achieved. But after this person appeared, they had no chance to kill Wang Xiao. And the Deputy landlord is very clear, they absolutely life building this time to do their best, two days level master personally led more than 20 ground level master out. If such a large-scale deployment fails to kill the Huaxing Gang, jueminglou''s reputation will be greatly affected. People in the Wulin will certainly laugh at jueminglou and despise it.


    "Give you three breaths, roll or die." Old man Bai said impatiently. Although the other party is the vice-president of Jueming building, and he is also a master of heaven level, old man Bai has to be domineering in order to maintain the reputation of the National Security Bureau and their dominant position over the Wulin people.


    Wang Xiao some admire each other''s domineering, worthy of the National Security Bureau boss, even talk is so domineering, and so bull force. Even if you talk to the deputy leader of Jueming building, the other side is also so arrogant, which is the advantage of strength. Everyone in Huaxing gang was very happy because they knew that they were saved. Even the people of the National Security Bureau are out, but also openly help Wang Xiao, can be too much. Although Jueming building is also very powerful, compared with the National Security Bureau, Jueming building is still very weak.


    The National Security Bureau governs the whole Wulin of China. Theoretically speaking, jueminglou also belongs to their rule. But it''s just a matter of reputation. In fact, many martial arts experts don''t like them, just because they have a high status.


    The Deputy landlord hesitated. In fact, he wanted to turn around and leave. It''s just that if he leaves like this, he will lose face. For the sake of face, he has to stay. Even if it''s not the opponent of this person, you have to make a few noises.


    Old man Bai''s eyes exuded a ferocious look, because the other party actually thought that he did not exist. He had given the other party a warning, but he did not go. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." After saying that, the white old man is very domineering hand.


    Among all the old men Wang Xiao knew, old man Bai''s temper should be the hottest, because the other side said he would do it, and there was no room for negotiation. The treasure in old man Bai''s hand was shining blue.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When the sound rang out, the treasure in his hand was shining. The blue light covered a wide area, almost covering all the places above. In the blue light, the feeling of frenzy and madness is pouring into the hearts of people. When that feeling appears in people''s mind, there is only one feeling, that is, it is too strong, invincible. It seems that as long as the green light attacks and others, they and others will end up dead. And even a mountain peak will be divided into two under the attack of the bar light.


    The light of the blue light forms a huge gear like, and the heaven and earth seem to be separated by the twinkling of the light. The second floor owner looked at the treasure in old man Bai''s hands with fear. He saw his face changed and said, "reincarnation wheel! I didn''t expect that your treasure was the wheel of reincarnation. "


    "Yes, you really have the vision to know me. The treasure in my hand is the wheel of reincarnation." Old man Bai is very proud and dominating. When talking with this person, he is in a condescending manner and doesn''t seem to pay attention to each other.


    "Reincarnation wheel!"


    Wang Xiao murmured to himself, with an expression of ecstasy on his face. Because he never thought that the wheel of reincarnation had come out. This ancient treasure also appeared in the world. With the promotion of strength, Wang Xiao''s contact with things is also more and more broad, see things are more and more. When he was a xuanjie master and a huangjie master, Wang Xiao had no chance to touch these treasures, but now it''s different.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s excited look, Li Yuanhong asked curiously, "Master Wang, do you know what the reincarnation wheel is?"


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong asked curiously, "what kind of treasure is this, powerful?"


    The rest of the experts also looked at Wang Xiao curiously, because everyone wanted to hear what the reincarnation wheel was. When he saw people''s curious eyes, Wang Xiao said to them: "in ancient times, there were five tribes, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five tribes had their own emperors, and under the emperors were God level masters. In addition, each of the five groups has its own treasure. The wheel of reincarnation is the treasure of the wood group. Among all the treasures of the wood group, the wheel of reincarnation can rank in the top five. "


    People listen to Wang Xiao''s story with relish, because they are full of curiosity about the wheel of reincarnation. Although they don''t have a chance to get this kind of magic and powerful treasure, it''s good to listen to the history of these treasures.


    Wang Xiao continued: "the wheel of reincarnation is the treasure of the Mu people in ancient times. With the wheel of reincarnation and the supreme power, the Mu people in Jin Dynasty are one of the two most successful God level masters, second only to the Qing emperor. It''s just that he''s insidious and vicious, and he''s also a wolf with ambition. He wanted to be the Qing emperor of the Mu nationality. However, according to the regulations of the Mu nationality at that time, if he wanted to be the Qing emperor, he had to vote after the last Qing emperor abdicated, or defeat the current Qing emperor, and win the support of the people. Sentence mang know that his strength is not as good as the Qing emperor, so he collude with nine days Xuannv and guangchengzi, and other experts secretly harm the Qing emperor, destroy the body of the Qing emperor.The Qing emperor left only a trace of Yuanshen to escape, and later refined it into a kind of Yuanshen''s magical skill. He borrowed the flesh of other masters to return to the wood family, and then killed the wood God gumang. After sentence mang died, his treasure reincarnation wheel has no news, just did not expect to be white old man get


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, everyone''s eyes showed a greedy look, and everyone looked greedily at the treasure in old man Bai''s hands. Although the wood God''s reputation is not good, but the other side is also a god level master. If you can get the treasure in old man Bai''s hand, it''s invincible. However, this kind of fantasy only sprouted for a moment, and then people didn''t want to do these things.


    The wheel of reincarnation revolves rapidly, carrying a brilliant blue light to bombard the deputy building owner. Wang Xiao and others stood aside to watch the good play, because the fight at this time had nothing to do with them any more.


    The deputy building owner drives the real Qi crazily, and the abundant real Qi bursts out quickly and continuously. He is very clear about the power of the other party''s treasure, so the Deputy owner must work hard. Once he is bombarded by the other party''s treasure, the consequences are very serious.


    "Boom!"


    A half moon shaped sword awn, as if from the bright moonlight, seems to come to nine days, thundering attack on the white old man''s reincarnation wheel. The real Qi contained in this Dao mang is just like the flow of water in a river, which seems to be inexhaustible. Anyway, Wang Xiao and other people''s true Qi can''t be compared with the true Qi contained in the Dao mang.


    "Dang!" After the sound of gold and iron, the wheel of reincarnation was bombarded with fire, and then it flew back to old man Bai''s hands. I saw a master wearing a hat appeared in the void. The strong Qi around him also seemed extremely overbearing.


    Old man Bai took the wheel of reincarnation and looked at the man with some fear. Then he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to get this thing. It''s just a pity that the treasure of ancient China was..." At this point, the white old man did not continue to say, just some helpless shake his head. However, his expression revealed a look of disappointment, it seems very sorry.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know what kind of treasure he was using, but it should be a very powerful one. If it wasn''t a very powerful one, old man Bai wouldn''t be afraid of it.


    There are many treasures in ancient times. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, not only the three emperors and five emperors, but also the ten immortals, the ten enchantresses and the five little gods in that period had treasures, but the other masters who didn''t have a place had more or less some treasures, just not famous. Although there are few treasures left over from ancient times, they are not rare. Like dinosaur fossils, although few, but also found some.


    "Old man Bai, you have to forgive others. Can you do whatever you want with the wheel of reincarnation Said the man. As the other party was wearing a hat and a big dress, no one could tell his age.


    The vice-president saluted the man respectfully and appreciated his help. It should be seen from the high identity of the building deputy. Wang Xiao thought to himself that the only person who can make the deputy building owner respect so much is the building owner. But the landlord is now fighting with his master in the void. In addition to the landlord, the Deputy landlord should also respect the people of Shenmen. Because their Jueming building was originally the pawn of the God gate.


    It seems that this person should be a member of Shenmen. Shenmen is an overseas sect, not a sect of Huaxia. Thinking of old man Bai''s words and the sigh of the other side, Wang Xiao is more sure that this man is the master of Shenmen.


    It''s really lively tonight. First, the experts of jueminglu appear, then the master tianxingzi appears, then the old man Bai appears, and finally the experts of Shenmen appear. It''s all because of the Huaxing gang that affects so many Tianjie masters. It seems that the Huaxing gang has a great sense of achievement.


    "Do you think that if you get that treasure, I will really be afraid of you? Don''t forget where this place is. If I want to, I can leave you at any time. Do you believe it?" Looking at each other, white old man overbearing asked.


    "I believe it." The hat master nodded: "but if you want to keep me, it''s not so easy. And as long as there is a war, there must be countless ordinary people affected. The prosperous Qingcheng city should become a ruin. "


    This person is threatening old man Bai and indirectly tells him that if he dares to do it himself, it will cost a lot. There are millions of people in a city. And once a city is destroyed, the loss of the economy is incalculable. And some things, even if they are rich, may not be able to recover.


    For this person''s threat, white old man is angry way: "you this is to scare me?"? If you do, I''ll go to your place of influence and make a big scene. I believe your loss is not small, right We are all sky level masters, so we will try our best to restrain ourselves and avoid fierce fighting in the city. Even if the local sky level masters fight with the sky level masters of other countries, they will fight in other places after they have agreed a place.

 Chapter 1125

    For example, in the desert, or in a deserted place. If the sky level masters of other countries intentionally go to their own cities to fight, resulting in a devastating blow to a city, then the sky level masters of their own countries will also go to the country to make trouble. So both the Wulin people and the relevant departments prohibit these things, and want to limit the loss to the minimum. When he heard old man Bai say these words, the man was silent. Because this person is also very afraid of old man Bai''s doing that.


    After a few breaths of silence, the man looked up at old man Bai and said, "well, let''s not deal with Huaxing Gang this time. After the fight between the landlord of Jueming building and tianxingzi is over, let''s step back and leave."


    It''s not that they don''t want to kill the Huaxing gang or set up their prestige. It''s just that they know that the situation is not under their control. When Xingzi and the experts of the National Security Bureau appeared that day, these people knew very well that they could not deal with Huaxing Gang again. Since we can''t deal with the Huaxing Gang, we just leave, and the fight is meaningless.


    Old man Bai turned to look at Wang Xiao and asked, "Master Wang, would you like to?"


    "Please make up your mind, master. Your decision is mine." Wang Xiaobao boxing road. In fact, no matter whether you agree or not, it''s useless for others to give you face, so ask yourself casually. If you don''t give yourself face, you don''t need to ask at all.


    After the old man nodded with satisfaction, he turned to look at the man in the hat and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    It''s so peaceful. They don''t fight. But to be honest, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want them to continue fighting. This is the headquarters of Huaxing gang. They have been fighting like hell here. In the end, these people just clapped their hands and left, but they lost a lot. Because the destroyed palaces and houses have to be repaired at their own expense.


    I saw the master and the landlord appeared in everyone''s sight at the same time. They should have been exhausted in the void, so they both came out. I don''t know what the situation of the two men''s fighting is, or who is more powerful. But when he saw the owner of Jueming building pale, and felt that the other party''s breath was a little messy, Wang Xiao could roughly guess that the master should be more powerful. Because the master''s face is still the same, just like when he first appeared. It''s true that he is his own master. He is so powerful. Wang Xiao really admires his master''s ability.


    The owner of Jueming building appeared and saw the man in the bamboo hat. He also gave a salute. When tianxingzi saw old man Bai, he was surprised and asked, "old man Bai, you are not dead yet."


    "You old man, even if you die, I won''t die." White old man dissatisfied way.


    "I didn''t see you for more than ten years. I thought you were dead." Said the star. Can you tell from their conversation that Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi, seems to have a good relationship with this person, just like two good friends who have known each other for many years.


    "Old man Bai, why are you here?" The star son asks a way.


    "It''s not all because of your disciple, spreading the news that we are doing nothing." Old man Bai seems to be angry, but no matter who this kind of thing appears on, he will be angry, not to mention those people who want face very much.


    Wang Xiao just laughs awkwardly. Unexpectedly, the people of the national security bureau know that they made it. It seems that their news is really smart. But it''s no big deal to know, because as long as you can keep Huaxing Gang, no matter what, Wang Xiao will do.


    Tianxingzi also smiles apologetically. Wang Xiao is his disciple. When his apprentice does these things, he can''t be upright. The experts of Jueming building look at Wang Xiao viciously one after another, because they all know that today''s battle will be declared a failure, and they will return without success. Not only that, but also many experts of Jueming building will die in the battle of Huaxing gang. It''s just that although those people are very dissatisfied, they dare not do it.


    Even the landlord and the Deputy landlord, as well as the man in the hat, didn''t do it. Can they do it.


    The man in the bamboo hat said to the landlord, "withdraw."


    "Alas


    After sighing, I saw the landlord''s face showing a helpless look. He is really helpless. In this case, it is impossible for him to keep on shooting. I remember that he once said that when he appeared in the Huaxing Gang, he wanted the whole Huaxing Gang to be barren, and all living things would be destroyed. At this point, he is really a little arrogant, because some things, he can not do as he likes.


    I didn''t expect that when he came to the world, he didn''t kill Huaxing Gang, but also led to the death of some local level masters in jueminglou. Shame, this matter has a great impact on jueminglou. It not only affects the morale, but also the Wulin people will laugh at him.


    But this time, I can''t kill Wang Xiao, but the landlord won''t let him go. Because Wang Xiao has been listed as a special must kill list, so Wang Xiao must die. Either Wang Xiao died or Jueming Lou died.


    It''s not obvious, but it can be done secretly. He doesn''t believe that tianxingzi and old man Bai will always guard Wang Xiao''s side. As long as these people leave, Wang Xiao will die. "Jueming Lou experts listen to orders." The landlord said in a voice."Yes." The experts of Jueming building answered, but their voices were a little low, because they failed, and they didn''t look arrogant any more. They were all dejected, just like their parents.


    After a sharp look at the crowd, the landlord said helplessly: "retreat."


    Before the man left, he took a look at old man Bai and tianxingzi and said, "this battle is not over. It will continue in the future."


    "Do you really think that there are no masters in China? I warn you that you''d better not stretch your hands for a long time. If you continue to harm the interests of our nation and our Wulin compatriots, then your death will not be far away." Said the old man.


    Shenmen people are always ambitious and always want to control the whole world''s Wulin. Some countries are controlled by them because of their weak Wulin. For decades, Shenmen''s greatest wish is to control the Wulin people in Huaxia and become the leader of the Wulin people in Huaxia. It''s just that Huaxia has thousands of years of civilization, Shaolin, Wudang and some clans that can''t be separated from the world, so it''s hard to control Shenmen.


    But Shenmen did not give up. They controlled some sects in China and supported some forces in China by various means, such as force, money and so on. In fact, many senior managers know about these things, but sometimes they are powerless.


    Because no matter what happens, there is a huge network of relationships and interests, which will affect the whole body. Therefore, if you want to get rid of those people thoroughly, you have to be bold and not stick to one pattern.


    The man in the bamboo hat didn''t seem to take old man Bai''s warning to heart, but disappeared into the night sky after a cold hum. He Daorong looks ferocious to see Wang Xiao, he is very unwilling to leave. It''s unreasonable. I can''t kill Wang Xiao this time. It seems that Wang Xiao''s life is really winning.


    Wang Xiao also responds to he Daorong with his indifferent eyes. This guy is nothing. He even wants to threaten himself. Mad, if you can do it alone. If you really fight with he Daorong alone, Wang Xiao will kill him within ten minutes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With the help of the landlord, the experts of Jueming building disappear in the night sky. For those masters to leave, Wang Xiao did not stop them. The old man and the master couldn''t stop them, so they didn''t stop them.


    When all the experts in Jueming building left, everyone in Huaxing gang was relieved, and the battle was finally over. Before that magnificent battle, at this time also returned to calm. The fierce Jueming building experts failed to kill Huaxing gang in the end.


    Wang Xiao is also relieved, because he also does not want to continue fighting and fighting, everyone feels very tired, so they all want to rest. Looking at the numerous ruins of Huaxing Gang headquarters, Wang Xiao''s heart is bleeding.


    It was heartbreaking for him to see countless banknotes flying away from his pocket.


    "Gang leader Wang, since the crisis of Huaxing gang has been eliminated, it''s time for me to leave." The white old man stands in the void and looks at Wang Xiao with bright eyes.


    "Master, we Huaxing Gang haven''t paid you back for your great kindness. Please stay and have a cup of tea before you leave." Wang Xiao plans to leave the other party and give them some gifts. This rule is very popular now.


    "Oh, no, I believe you still have a lot to deal with, so I won''t disturb you. As for reward, it''s not necessary, as long as you don''t discredit us in the future. " Old man Bai looked peaceful. When talking with Wang Xiao, he didn''t have the kind of domineering spirit he had before.


    Wang Xiao grabs his head awkwardly, because it is really his fault that has discredited others, but they not only ignore it, but also send experts to help themselves. But it seems that if they don''t discredit them, they won''t send Tianjie experts to help them.


    "Old man Bai, since you''re not dead, why hurry to die? Come down and join me in Huaxing gang. Let my apprentice prepare good wine and food. I''ll have a few drinks with you." Said the star.


    For tianxingzi''s invitation, old man Bai refused: "you and I can live for many more years. It''s not urgent to drink for the time being. Let''s have some time to have fun later. I have to go back and tell you something, so I''ll leave Old man Bai''s figure disappeared into the night sky.


    Tianxingzi turned and looked at Wang Xiao. He was very angry and raised his hand. He said with a beard: "you little boy..."


    "Master, give me some face." In front of so many people, does the master want to teach himself a lesson. He is also the leader of Huaxing gang. In the words of sun Dafu, he is a person with status.


    "Boy, do you think some achievements are arrogant?" It seems that tianxingzi will continue to teach Wang Xiao, but he won''t give Wang Xiao any face. Because in tianxingzi''s heart, Wang Xiao is his disciple, and it is natural for him to teach Wang Xiao.


    Seeing that the master was a little angry, Wang Xiao immediately welcomed him with a smile and said, "master, even if I have the ability, I''m also your disciple. Don''t I have to ask you to help me at the key time?"


    Wang Xiao''s flattering words made Tian Xingzi feel very happy and elated for a moment. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Shifu also liked to be flattered, and he could say that himself. Thinking of the safety of sun Dafu and others, Wang Xiao looked around and saw Gu Hu, Gu Long, sun Dafu and Lei Ming were all OK.

 Chapter 1126

    A lot of people are injured and need to be treated in time. Tianxingzi knew that Wang Xiao was very busy and didn''t have time to accompany him, so he said, "you can come to me after dealing with these things. Don''t worry about me, old man. I''m not so expensive."


    After leaving this sentence, tianxingzi turned away. Wang Xiao is a little depressed. Master''s medical skill is so good that Huaxing Gang is now in the time of employing people. But master actually doesn''t help himself and turns around and leaves.


    Although tianxingzi said he didn''t need to worry about him, Wang Xiao still asked people to follow him and arrange a rest place for him. After the war, Wang Xiao will treat the wounded. No matter the experts of Huaxing gang or those who come to help themselves, Wang Xiao has to treat them. They are injured for the sake of Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao must be responsible to the end.


    There are a lot of medical staff in Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao called them all together. Those experts with minor injuries asked them to treat them, while those with serious injuries treated themselves. Li Yuanhong, Qiuxiang and others can''t help Wang Xiao, because they can only kill, not save people. In order not to disturb Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong left alone to have a rest.


    Gu Long is busy with Wang Xiao and wants to help him share some of the burden. Seeing Gu Long was very tired, Wang Xiao said, "Gu Long, go back and have a rest first."


    "Brother Xiao, I''m not tired." Gu Long shook his head.


    "It''s no use for you to stay, and Huaxing Gang still has a lot to deal with. Let''s have a rest early." Although the war is over, there are still many things to deal with. For example, the palace of the Huaxing Gang suffered serious losses, which had to be repaired with energy and money. And those foreign experts also need to be entertained, and then send them off. Anyway, there are a lot of things that Gu Long needs to deal with. Wang Xiao can''t do those things himself.


    Gu Long also knew that even if he stayed, he couldn''t help Wang Xiao, so he went back to rest. This time, we all suffered heavy losses, not only for Huaxing Gang, but also for Jueming building. Fortunately, other experts came to help, if only relying on Huaxing to help the original people, they would have been beaten up.


    Wang Xiao''s speed of treatment is very fast. In less than a few hours, he treated all the injured hungry people. Of course, the medical staff also helped Wang Xiao a lot. If not for their help, Wang Xiao''s speed was not so fast.


    When the owner of qianjianmen learned that the Huaxing gang had not been destroyed, he looked very incredible. Because even the owner of Jueming building did it in person, but Huaxing Gang could survive. He originally thought that the Huaxing Gang should die this time.


    After experiencing this, the owner of qianjianmen understood that Huaxing gang was not so easy to be destroyed. When jueminglou comes out to deal with Huaxing Gang, the leader of qianjianmen also wants to send those experts to kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang with jueminglou.


    At this time, he secretly congratulated himself that he had not done it. If he really sent those people out at that time, he would not only be unable to deal with the Huaxing Gang, but also lose some people and even offend the people of the National Security Bureau.


    I didn''t expect that a small Huaxing Gang could involve such a master. Huaxing gang was not destroyed this time, not because of the strength of Wang Xiao, but because of the appearance of tianxingzi and the experts of the National Security Bureau. But as long as these people cover Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, they have no chance to deal with Wang Xiao. Many masters of his qianjianmen once died in Wang Xiao''s hands. This hatred is hard to repay.


    It''s not only the owner of qianjianmen, but also the whole Wulin people. The battle between jueminglou and Huaxing gang has become the focus of countless people. However, most people are not optimistic about Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. They think that compared with jueminglou, Huaxing Gang is just like mole ants and elephants.


    But everyone was surprised, even the landlord himself, Huaxing gang was still alive. Many families and forces in the provincial capital originally rejected the Huaxing gang and wanted to drive Wang Xiao out of Ninghai province. Only after this experience, those families and sects no longer have this idea. Even if they can''t curry favor with Huaxing Gang, even if they can''t be friends with Wang Xiao, they can''t at least be enemies for Wang Xiao.


    Wulin is originally a place where the weak eat the law of the jungle. If anyone is weak, everyone will deal with him. But if anyone is strong, they will flatter him or dare not fight against him. Although the battle of Huaxing gang has lost a lot, it has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that they are famous. Many people know that they can''t be provoked. They have no ability to kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. But the disadvantage is that Huaxing gang has killed many masters and destroyed many waste palaces, which will cost countless money to repair.


    After treating these people, Wang Xiao felt very tired, so he dragged his tired body back. The air in the early morning is very good, although the Huaxing Gang just experienced a big war last night, which led to the destruction of numerous places and deep forests. However, when the morning comes, there are still countless birds chirping around the Huaxing gang. When I heard the birds chirping near the Huaxing Gang, it seemed as if there had been no fighting.


    It''s only when the ruins and the broken trees are shown in front of us that we can imagine that there have been battles here, and they are still very fierce. Many experts of Huaxing Gang have started to clean up the rubbish.Looking at those dilapidated houses, Wang Xiao is really heartbroken. Touching the position of his chest, he felt some pain in the position of his chest. The damned Jueming building has caused such serious losses to Huaxing gang.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it will cost at least one billion yuan to overhaul these houses this time. There are gullies on the ground, and the huge square seems to have experienced an earthquake. There are countless cracks on the ground. It''s like a web of spiders crisscross.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When Wang Xiao walked on it, he trampled on the broken green bricks and tiles, so he made a rustling sound. All this is like a dream, from learning that jueminglou is going to attack Huaxing Gang, from Wang Xiao spreading news to recruiting countless experts, from the arrival of jueminglou and the end of the battle. All this is really like a dream, it seems to pass very quickly, just in a flash.


    Countless masters are cleaning up in the ruins, one is to clean up the debris, and the other is to find some useful things. When those experts saw Wang Xiao coming, they all said in one voice: "good leader."


    They are all those ordinary experts, and those yellow level experts. These people are all the experts who were dissuaded by Wang Xiao. They are loyal to the Huaxing gang and have been paying close attention to the fighting situation of the Huaxing gang. So when the battle of Huaxing Gang ended, these experts came one after another to see if they could help the sect do something.


    "You''ve worked hard." Wang Xiao said.


    "Leader, we don''t work hard. We all feel guilty for failing to lead the sect, so this is what we should do." These experts have said. In fact, they don''t just say it casually, but from the heart.


    When the Huaxing gang was in trouble, they didn''t have the ability to help. Everyone was very remorseful. So these people want to use a little action, with their meagre efforts to help the sect do something, so that they can feel a little better in their heart.


    After a few words with these experts, Wang Xiao went to the palace where he lived. Master should be there waiting for himself, so Wang Xiao has to go to see Master. He believes that master should have a lot to say to himself or teach himself.


    Sun Dafu ran out of the room and fought all night. He was alive and there was no sign of mental atrophy. I don''t know if this guy''s spirit is really good, or because he doesn''t try his best when fighting.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." When he saw Wang Xiao, sun Dafu, like a clown, ran towards Wang Xiao with a smile. In fact, many people in Huaxing Gang despise him for his clown behavior. But Sun Dafu doesn''t care, because in his words, as long as he can curry favor with Wang Xiao and have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, even if everyone looks down on him, he doesn''t care. As long as Wang Xiaoqi, the leader of the gang, takes himself seriously, even if all the people in Huaxing Gang look down on him, he can still be promoted and become rich.


    "Sun Dafu, what do you do when you don''t rest in the morning?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hey, hey, gang leader." Sun Da Fu rubbed his hands and said like a clown: "help leader, those people outside are busy living, so I want to go out."


    Looking up and down at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao thought to himself, is this guy becoming diligent, and even wants to go out to help those people and work with them. It should be noted that sun Dafu is very lazy.


    Just when Wang Xiao thought that sun Dafu had become diligent, he only heard him say: "guild leader, if sun Dafu didn''t exist, those people would be lazy if they didn''t work honestly. Gang leader, as long as you give me the status of supervisor, I guarantee that they will work very fast. " Speaking of this, I saw sun Dafu beating his chest hard.


    I see. It turns out that sun Dafu just wants to pretend. Every time there is an opportunity to be forced, sun Dafu will never miss it. Where there is a task to be forced, there is sun Dafu. When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao had been looking at him, his smile was more brilliant, because he seemed to hear Wang Xiao agree to himself, and saw the ordinary experts who worked in front of him groveling. Think about it, think about it, sun Dafu this guy actually showed a proud smile.


    "Ah While sun Dafu was imagining these things, he heard a scream. It turned out that Wang Xiao kicked him out. After kicking sun Dafu off, Wang Xiao strode away. Mad, this grandson wants to be a supervisor. He has nothing to do.


    "In the end, is there any public morality? At least they are also meritorious. They are useful people who are good for Huaxing gang." Sun Fu''s disheartened face made him get up. Seeing this guy''s pathetic appearance, he almost said that he was good for the people.


    As she got closer to the palace where she lived, Wang Xiao felt a little flustered. Because he knows the master''s character very well, he will teach himself a lesson and scold himself. In fact, Wang Xiaotian is not afraid of anything, but he is afraid of his master.

 Chapter 1127

    Because he was adopted by the master, who gave him a second life, and taught him a lot of things, including knowledge, skills, medical skills, morality and so on. So the person Wang Xiao respects most is the master, and the person he fears most is also the master. He is very clear about the master''s character. The master is sure to lecture himself this time.


    At the same time, there is a corpse in the mourning hall of the Hua family. This body is the head of the Hua family. He was killed by Wang Xiao in the battle with the Huaxing gang. Because of his high status in China, he had to be buried.


    The Chinese family has suffered a great loss this time. Just imagine that even the family died in the war. Is this loss not small. It can be said that even if jueminglou won this battle, it was a failure for the Chinese family.


    Because the head of a family is the head of a family, just like the head of a country. Even if it is a victory, but then the family also died, it is also a failure, a complete failure. Countless people are standing in the mourning hall. The members of the Chinese family are very sad to look at the family. They are very sad in their hearts.


    More than a dozen people in mourning kneel beside the Chinese family leader and cry very sad. These people in mourning are the wife of the Chinese family leader, Xiao San and his children. As the leader of the Chinese family, although he is not exaggerating as his wife and concubine have hundreds of children, he still has three or five wives and a dozen children.


    All the people in the Chinese family feel very sad in their hearts. It''s because the Huaxing gang has dealt a huge blow to their family, but they can''t help it. They hate it. They want to die with Wang Xiao.


    "Father, father."


    After an anxious voice rang out, I saw an elegant young man running into the hall. This man is Hua Shao. Because he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, and he does not dare to offend Wang Xiao, he can only go to other places to bully.


    He just killed a woman and a man outside. I was in a good mood, but when I came back to the family, I heard that my father was dead. After learning of this misfortune, Hua Shao ran in anxiously.


    Sure enough, after entering the hall, I saw my father''s body. So Hua Shao was very sad. What was the matter? How could his father die. "Father, father." Hua Shao cried out in grief.


    After crying a few times, he turned to look at a master and asked, "uncle, how did my father die? Who killed my father?" In the past, he was covered by his father. Because his father was the head of the family, Hua Shao did whatever he wanted. When his father died, his comfortable life would come to an end. Because if his father died, those experts in the family would not connive at him.


    "It''s Wang Xiao. It''s Wang Xiao who killed the owner." Said the master.


    A woman in mourning looked up at Hua Shao. She cried and said, "son, Wang Xiao killed your father. You must practice hard to avenge your father and kill Wang Xiao yourself."


    "What, revenge, kill Wang Xiao yourself!"


    When I heard this, I saw that Hua Shao''s eyes were wide open, and it was like a heart attack. It was very difficult to breathe. After a few breaths, he fell to the ground and began to cramp. Now as long as Wang Xiao''s name is mentioned, Hua Shao seems to see the God of death. Especially when he hears that he wants to deal with Wang Xiao himself, Hua Shao feels more scared, so he faints directly.


    "Hua Shao, Hua Shao."


    When he saw Hua Shao fainting, he was scared to faint when he heard Wang Xiao''s name. Although many experts in the family seriously despise Hua Shao, they are still worried about his health. Several experts originally wanted to carry Hua Shao out to have a rest, but a voice suddenly rang out: "carry him out and throw him away."


    They looked back and saw the old man come out. When the old man came out, everyone was very happy, because the old man was the spiritual pillar of the whole family, so as long as they saw the old man, they were full of courage immediately.


    "Do you hear me? Take him out and throw him away." Old Hua frowned.


    "Where are you throwing it, sir?" Several experts asked carefully. Everyone thought that the old man was just angry, so he asked carefully.


    "Throw out the door of the family, he is a disgrace to our whole family." Old man Hua said.


    The experts grabbed Hua Shao''s hands and feet and directly lifted him up. Then they planned to throw him out. After Hua Shao lost his father''s weak love, he was nothing in the family. Although old man Hua is his own grandfather, old man Hua has dozens of grandchildren, and Hua Shao is not a tool, so he is heartbroken.


    Looking at all the experts in the family, old man Hua said: "although Wang Xiao is powerful, our family is not weak and incompetent. As long as we all cheer up, we will be able to destroy the Huaxing gang. If all of you, like that useless beast, are scared to faint when you hear Wang Xiao''s name, then our Hua family will not be saved. "


    They all clenched their fists in silence. Originally, they were disheartened because of the death of the owner. But at this time, when they heard the old man''s words, they immediately cheered up, because they still have spiritual support. This man is the old man.Old man Hua was staggering towards Hua Shao''s father. Only he can feel the pain of white hair sending black hair. Of all his sons, Hua Shao''s father was the most promising, but he was killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Son, don''t worry, father. I will take revenge for you. I will sacrifice you with Wang Xiao''s head." He had been in the closed door for healing, only to learn that his eldest son was killed by Wang Xiao, so old man Hua went out to have a look. In order to kill Wang Xiao, he was injured by the Zhou family''s fantianyin, so his injury is very serious. It will take some time for him to recover.


    Hua Laofa vowed that as long as the injury recovered, he would kill Wang Xiao, and no one could stop him from killing him. His children can''t die in vain, so they have to take revenge. The hatred between the Hua family and Wang Xiao is getting deeper and deeper, and has reached the point where fire and water are not allowed.


    In the room, Wang Xiao stands in front of tianxingzi. He was sitting upright, but tianxingzi actually let Wang Xiao stand. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed. He is the leader of the dignified Huaxing gang. At least he is a person of high status. How can master treat him like this.


    Although some unhappy, but there is no way ah, who let him be his master. See sky star son is eating beard ceaselessly, perhaps be because of very angry reason. Looking at Wang Xiao in front of him, tianxingzi is really angry, because Wang Xiao is really not a worry.


    Although this disciple didn''t disappoint himself, Wang Xiao also had enough trouble.


    "Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry. Huaxing Gang needs your protection." Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, what he said is true, because Huaxing Gang really needs the protection of Shifu.


    Wang Xiao killed old man Hua''s son, the head of the Hua family, so he knew very well that old man Hua would come to find himself. The character of old man Yihua, that old man will never die. With his current strength, he is not the immortal opponent. Once the opponent kills Huaxing Gang, he has to ask Shifu to help himself. So Wang Xiao worried that if the master left, all the people in Huaxing gang would be in danger.


    "You just don''t listen to me and let you concentrate on practicing and studying medical books, but how did you do that? You offended Jueming Lou, but now you also offend the God gate. What kind of existence is the divine gate? Even if it''s a sect that I dare not provoke, don''t you want to live? " Tianxingzi said angrily.


    Because he was really angry with his master, Wang Xiao stood in front of him and said nothing. He is respected by countless people, and many people regard Wang Xiao as a murderer.


    But in front of the master, Wang Xiao seems to have no identity at all. Maybe it''s because he respects Shifu very much, so no matter how Shifu teaches himself, Wang Xiao just listens with an open mind. Of course, whether he will carry out what Shifu says is another matter.


    Seeing that Shifu was very angry, Wang Xiao said, "Shifu, in fact, I did it for you."


    "It''s good you don''t kill me for my sake." Said the star.


    After Wang Xiao poured a cup of tea for the master with a smile, he said respectfully to the master, "master, you have always taught me to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. If you think about it, Shenmen people will send a lot of fake Chinese medicine to our country. If I don''t stop them, it will certainly cause great losses to Chinese medicine. But it''s different for me to stand in the way of disciple. Those people in the world don''t think it''s my credit, but your credit. "


    In fact, when she said these words, Wang Xiao also admired her eloquence. Her ability to deceive people became more and more powerful. Even the master was deceived. After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, tianxingzi asked with satisfaction: "my credit, what credit do I have?"


    "If you think about it, master, now people all over the world know that I am your disciple. Only a great man like you, master, can teach me such a disciple. If it wasn''t for your teaching and cultivation, could I have done those things? " Wang Xiao flattered.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiao said these words, tianxingzi was very angry face, at this time actually showed a smile. After seeing the smile on master''s face, Wang Xiao thought to herself that master also liked to listen to these flattering words.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also learned from sun Dafu about flattery. Because sun Dafu often flatters himself, and Wang Xiao also enjoys listening. After a long time, Wang Xiao knows that no matter who wants to hear flattery, otherwise how can so many people praise their superiors and always greet them with applause and flowers.


    Tianxingzi smiles, but only after a smile, he raises his hand and slaps Wang Xiao on the head. "You''ve become a braggart now, old man. I''ve almost been fooled by you." The star son discontent way.


    In the master''s story, Wang Xiao learned a thing. At one time, Shenmen almost controlled the Wulin of Huaxia kingdom. Later, Shenmen fought against those experts who opposed him in a deserted area of Huaxia kingdom.


    The experts of Shaolin temple also fought that battle. Almost all of those ancient sects in the whole Huaxia kingdom were sent out. Among the experts who went to fight with Shenmen at that time, they were the lowest in the later boundary realm.

 Chapter 1128

    In fact, Wang Xiao once heard about it from the National Security Bureau, but he didn''t expect that Shifu also took part in the battle at that time. He joined hands with the experts of Huaxia country to fight against the experts of Shenmen. They were fighting against each other regardless of everything. The battle was magnificent and the sun and the moon were not shining.


    It can be said that the battle between Huaxia Kingdom and Shenmen was the biggest martial arts battle in the whole Huaxia kingdom in the last 100 years. The power of Shenmen is really powerful. It can compete with the martial arts experts of the whole Chinese nation. It should be noted that besides Shaolin, there are Wudang, Kongtong, Emei and countless families in China. In that battle, although Shenmen was defeated, we all know that the power of Shenmen has developed to a very high level. If it wasn''t for the combination of many experts in China, it would be impossible to kill the Shenmen organization.


    Not only did the masters of Shenmen die, but also their followers in China almost died. Only jueminglou was not destroyed. Long before that battle, in fact, Shenmen had many followers in China, some of them even exceeded jueminglou.


    Jueminglou was also a pawn of Shenmen at that time. But after that battle, jueminglou moved to a new sect and settled in the mountains. No one could find the location of jueminglou, so jueminglou survived.


    Moreover, after the war with jueminglou at that time, because Huaxing Gang lost a lot of money in Wulin, everyone was busy with internal affairs, so no one could take care of jueminglou. As a result, jueminglou recovered from dying.


    After many years, no one is willing to mention it, and the deep hatred is forgotten, so no one has killed jueminglou in these years. In fact, it''s not so much to forget those things, it''s more to say that jueminglou''s power is very strong, and Shenmen is making a comeback, so we don''t want to see that scene for many years, because we can''t afford to lose it.


    After listening to the master''s story, Wang Xiao was also surprised. Because he never thought that Shifu would take part in that battle, and the strength of Shenmen was so powerful that the Wulin of Huaxia would suffer a serious blow.


    "Master, is Shenmen the most powerful and powerful sect? There is no sect in China to compete with it." Looking at tianxingzi, Wang Xiao asked solemnly. It is reasonable to say that China has a history of thousands of years of civilization, and there are also some treasures left by the ten gods of the great wilderness period, as well as a solid foundation. Even though Xiaoxia sect is the most powerful, it will not be stronger than Huamen sect.


    In the country where Shenmen is located, they haven''t established their country as long as the general sects of Huaxia.


    "Of course, there are powerful sects in China, no less than the divine sect. It''s just that some sects are selfish, and they don''t want to send all the masters out, which makes the divine sect more rampant. " Said the star.


    Wang Xiao felt that what the master said was very reasonable, because although Huaxia also had a very powerful sect, its strength might be comparable to that of Shenmen. But because of selfishness, they will not really send out many experts in that matter. There is an old saying in China that it''s none of your business. Those sects who are very selfish will only put the interests of their own sects in the first place. As for other matters, they seldom care about them.


    "Master, is Shaolin the most powerful country in China?" Wang Xiao continued. Although Wang Xiao is also a martial arts expert, he is not very clear about many things in China.


    Some things are secret, as long as they are not spread, outsiders rarely know. It''s like employees entering a large company. Even if they have worked in a large company for many years, they won''t know many secrets of the company. Moreover, China has a vast territory and abundant resources, so it''s normal that Wang Xiao doesn''t know many things.


    Tianxingzi shook his head and said, "Shaolin is an eternal school. Although it was founded for a long time, it is not the most powerful school in China."


    Wang Xiao was puzzled and said, "it''s said that Shaolin is the most powerful sect in China. Where is the most powerful sect?" If it wasn''t for the master himself, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    But when he heard the master say it himself, he had to believe it.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t know much about Shaolin. Even the treasures and skills of ancient times have been handed down. How can you say that Shaolin is the source of the world''s efforts. It should be noted that compared with the history of the period of the three emperors and five emperors, the history of Shaolin is insignificant. " Tianxingzi looked serious. He attaches great importance to Wang Xiao, so whenever he has a chance, he will pass on some secrets to Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also likes to listen to master tell these things.


    Wang Xiao nodded, indicating that the master was right. He was too careless. How could he forget this. Shaolin originated in the Tang Dynasty. It is said that the Dharma patriarch passed on Buddhism from Tianzhu. In addition to preaching from Tianzhu, the Dharma patriarch also came here with countless unique skills such as Yijinjing.


    If it is said that Tianxia Kung Fu originated from Shaolin, it can also be said that Tianxia martial arts did not originate from Huaxia. Why? Because Dharma came to Tianzhu and Buddhism came to Tianzhu. If we have to say that Kung Fu in the world really originated from Shaolin, then its birthplace is Tianzhu.It''s just ridiculous that when countless people in China heard that the world''s work originated in Shaolin, they were very proud and thought that it originated in their own country. It''s really sad. But these ideas are wrong. The real martial arts should have originated in the great famine of Huaxing gang. It was in the era of the three emperors and five emperors, in the era of the great wilderness and the ten gods, in the era of the five ethnic groups.


    Only tianxingzi said: "as for the most powerful sect in Huaxia, of course......"


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to listen to the master''s story, tianxingzi stops and doesn''t go on. Wang Xiao is very disappointed, and Shifu is really good at hanging his appetite, every time.


    "Alas


    After sighing, tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, some things you don''t know are not good, so it''s better not to know. When your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturally know some things."


    Wang Xiao has heard this sentence many times, and he doesn''t even want to hear it. Because Shifu used the same reason to teach himself every time, but since Shifu didn''t want to say it, Wang Xiao would not continue to ask. Next, he asked the master how he was fighting with the landlord in the void, and he wanted to know how powerful the landlord was and how he was promoted to the heaven level.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, tianxingzi doesn''t want to say more. Tianxingzi just tells Wang Xiao that it''s better not to offend the owner of Jueming building. The other party''s strength is very strong. Even Shifu said that the owner of Jueming building is very powerful. It seems that he is really powerful.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t agree with what the master said. What don''t offend that person, have offended that person, now even regret is useless, already water fire can''t stand. Wang Xiao continues to learn some secrets from his master.


    Heaven level masters are divided into nine levels, which Wang Xiao knows. No matter what the secret is, Wang Xiao still doesn''t know. Although the heaven level masters are divided into nine levels, they are also divided into three levels. In fact, they are the so-called upper, middle and lower levels.


    At first, the sky level masters could display their fields. Wang Xiao once saw the ghost sky level masters display their fields, and even was injured by the sky level masters'' fields. The field is really amazing. In the field, the person who displays is the master. He can shrink into an inch and do as he likes.


    However, the field is in the hands of tianjiegao, which is actually the lowest level. When the field reaches a certain level, it can enter the void, and has a strong ability to protect life. In fact, the void is also equivalent to another layer of space. Anyway, this realm is not what Wang Xiao can feel at this time.


    The battle between the master and the owner of Jueming building last night was to enter the void and the space mezzanine. It seems that the master and the owner of Jueming building are not ordinary heaven level masters, because they have transcended the field and reached a new realm.


    Although old man Hua is also a master of heaven level, he has unlimited scenery and has forced Wang Xiao to the brink of death several times. However, there is a big gap between old man Hua and his master. Even if there are three or five old men, they are not his own rivals.


    After a thorough understanding of the realm of emptiness, he enters another more magical realm, namely the realm. Just for the understanding of the world, it is difficult for tianxingzi to tell Wang Xiao what realm it is, because he has not yet entered this realm.


    It is said that once the realm of the world is fully understood, it will enter a more mysterious realm. The masters who have reached that level will surpass the masters of the Ninth level of heaven. Although they can''t surpass reincarnation, they can feel the call from the outside world.


    Wang Xiao''s heart was filled with ecstasy when he heard the secrets from his master. In his consciousness, Wang Xiao fantasized that he had reached that state, and that he could call the wind and the rain. But it was only a few seconds before he woke up. Because I am just in the middle of the earth stage, far away from that realm.


    Lin Lei anxiously comes to Huaxing Gang because she learns that Huaxing Gang is in crisis. Wang Xiao is the most important man in her life, so there must be no accident. Lin Lei has entrusted her life to Wang Xiao for a long time. Without Wang Xiao, her life would be meaningless. When I drove to Huaxing Gang, I saw Lin Lei''s face was very ugly, extremely ugly. Because she saw that the Huaxing gang had fallen into ruins.

 Chapter 1129

    What''s more, there are huge gullies everywhere on the ground of huaxingbang square, as if there had just been an earthquake. In the ruins, many people are cleaning up the scene. When they see this scene, Lin Lei''s heart is beating.


    "What''s going on, and why the consequences are so serious." In fact, Lin Lei once saw a crisis in Huaxing gang. She also saw Wang Xiao fight with those experts. But that battle did not cause such losses to the palaces and houses of Huaxing gang.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao." After Lin Lei''s anxious end, she panics and runs to the house where Wang Xiao lives. Lin Lei is very worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. In her consciousness, she seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death. Wang Xiao can''t die, never die, because she can''t live without Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao dies, her future life will lose its meaning, and so will her life. In consciousness, Lin Lei seems to see Wang Xiao''s blood dripping.


    Women are fragile and sentimental, and it''s easy to think of bad places. Thinking, I saw Lin Lei''s crystal clear tears falling. When sun Dafu saw Lin Lei coming, he said to the people around him, "you all listen to me. Wait a minute, you all have to cooperate with my acting. No matter who is in trouble, otherwise I will destroy you. "


    "Yes, helmsman sun, don''t worry. We all listen to you." For sun Dafu''s orders, those experts nodded one after another. As we all know that sun Dafu likes to pretend, so everyone has to give him face. Moreover, sun Dafu has a high position in the leader''s heart, so we dare not offend him.


    "Guild leader, you have died miserably. There are no bones left. We have been looking for you for a long time, but we can''t find your body. We are sorry for you, guild leader. You died for us all. You are the greatest person in the world." Sun Dafu cried.


    those experts were surprised to see sun Dafu, because they never thought that sun Dafu dared to scold the gang leader for death. In the whole Huaxing Gang, only sun Dafu dares to do these things.


    Lin Lei was anxiously running towards the palace where Wang Xiao lived, but when she heard sun Dafu crying, she turned and looked at him. She knew sun Dafu and knew that he had a good relationship with Wang Xiao. When seeing sun Dafu cry very sad, Lin Lei''s face is more pale. Although she thinks Wang Xiao is dead, Lin Lei tells herself again and again that Wang Xiao is not dead, definitely not. Even if the whole Huaxing Gang is dead, Wang Xiao will not die.


    Anxiously toward sun Dafu, Lin Lei wants to ask sun Dafu something. When sun Dafu saw Lin Lei coming towards him, he rolled all over the floor and cried. Those experts admire sun Dafu''s acting skills. Acting is acting. Why be so serious.


    After Lin Lei came to sun Dafu''s side, she asked anxiously, "Sun Dafu, why are you crying, Wang Xiao? Where''s your leader?"


    Sun Dafu rolled all over the ground, crying very sad. At the same time, he kept howling: "Da sou, the leader of the gang is dead, you are late."


    "Wang Xiao, he..." Lin Lei was heartbroken and nearly fainted.


    "Sun Dafu, you won''t cheat me, will you?" Forced to calm down, Lin Lei asked. Sun Dafu once cheated himself, so Lin Lei didn''t believe him.


    "Da sou, how can I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask if the leader Wang Xiao is dead. When the guild leader was fighting with those experts, he was seriously injured, so he was collapsed under the house. We are looking for the corpse of the guild leader. "


    Lin Lei''s dim tearful eyes looked at those people and seemed to ask them.


    Those masters are also pretending to be sad, and constantly nodding. In fact, they really dare not curse Wang Xiao''s death, just because they have to do so under the oppression of sun Dafu. Because these experts are very clear, once offended sun Dafu this villain, sun Dafu will certainly kill them.


    "Dead, really dead?" I saw Lin Lei''s body staggering back a lot of steps, a lot of tears rustle down. In her mind, Lin Lei remembers the scenes she had experienced with Wang Xiao. Although she had been sad and painful with Wang Xiao, most of them were happy.


    "Guild leader, you can rest assured that we will find your bones." Sun Dafu continued to cry very sad, had to say that this grandson can be an actor, acting so well, not to be an actor is really a pity.


    All of a sudden, Lin Lei runs towards the ruins. If she wants to dig out all the ruins, she must find Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao is really dead, she must find Wang Xiao. At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart is aching and seems to have lost its meaning to life. If she can, she wants to go with Wang Xiao. Even if you dig three feet, you must find Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I will find you." While crying, Lin Lei wanted to remove all the things in the ruins. After sun Dafu saw Lin Lei''s action, he was a little afraid. Because he just wanted to cheat Lin Lei and make her sad.But Sun Dafu didn''t expect that Lin Lei wanted to dig the ruins. A delicate woman like Lin Lei, can she do these things. If Lin Lei is injured, the guild leader will surely kill himself. After thinking of this, sun Dafu dissuaded: "sister-in-law, these things are done by our men, not by your women. Let''s leave it to us. You''d better go to the place where brother Xiao once lived to see if there is anything worth remembering. Maybe you can take all the valuable things with you. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Lin Lei turns around and runs to the villa where Wang Xiao lives. At this moment, her mind is blank. Lin Lei doesn''t want anything. She just wants to go to the villa where Wang Xiao once lived.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s crying while running, sun Dafu suddenly regretted it. Mad, am I going too far? Sun Dafu thought to himself whether the leader would clean me up this time. Although some regret, but things have been done, so sun Dafu is no way.


    Those experts saw that sun Dafu had recovered so quickly, so everyone admired him. After a master came to sun Dafu''s side, he asked with some worry: "Master Sun, if the leader is angry, are we miserable?"


    "Yes, yes. If the leader gets angry, we''ll be miserable." The rest of those masters, at this time is also one after another said. They are different from sun Dafu. Sun Dafu may not be afraid of Wang Xiao, but they are different.


    After turning around and taking a look at these experts, sun Dafu pretended to be forced and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you have me, sun Dafu? If you don''t work quickly, do you want me to punish you?"


    Those experts immediately work with their heads down.


    After tianxingzi told Wang Xiao some secrets, he looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "as a teacher, I gave you the hand copied medical experience before. How much have you learned and studied?" Wang Xiao has offended so many experts that numerous experts have come to deal with Huaxing gang. Therefore, tianxingzi thinks that Wang Xiao is too busy dealing with those experts to study his medical skills. Seeing the deadline of the Yaowang meeting getting closer and closer, he was very worried.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve almost finished." For Master Wang Xiaodao, it is a guarantee. He has the ability to read ten lines at a glance. Even if it takes a year for an ordinary person, he can''t fully understand and read those medical skills. But Wang Xiao is different. He is not an ordinary person, so he can''t compare those ordinary people with Wang Xiao.


    "Seriously?" The sky star son then look dignified of ask a way. To tell you the truth, in fact, he really didn''t believe it. Wang Xiao really tried so hard to read all the medical books he had given him.


    "Master, if you don''t believe in disciples, you can test me face to face." Wang Xiao is full of confidence.


    "Well, I''ll test you." In fact, tianxingzi had long wanted to test Wang Xiao, but he had no time. He was chased by his enemies a few days ago, so he didn''t have much time to supervise Wang Xiao. Now that those things have been basically settled, tianxingzi plans to live in Huaxing gang for a period of time to guide Wang Xiao.


    After picking up a medical book, tianxingzi bit Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao."


    ...


    when tianxingzi was testing Wang Xiao, he only heard a voice calling Wang Xiao''s name constantly. This is a young woman''s voice, which is very sad, anxious, helpless, or desperate. This woman''s voice is really tearful, which makes people feel very sad. It''s like Meng Jiangnu crying over the Great Wall.


    Wang Xiao hears that this is Lin Lei''s voice, but Wang Xiao doesn''t understand why Lin Lei calls herself so sad. I''m not dead yet, Lin Lei. What''s the harm. Because of Lin Lei''s sad voice, even if tianxingzi wants to test Wang Xiao, he is not in the mood at this time.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ve told you for a long time, don''t make love now, but how do you..." Speaking of this, tianxingzi could not speak any more. He kept blowing his beard, maybe because he was so angry that he didn''t want to talk.


    "Master, please calm down. I''ll go out and deal with it first, and then I''ll see you again." Although the master was very unhappy, Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say that I am a man in my twenties. Some men of the same age as me are married and have children.


    Alas!


    Shifu is really strict. Even if he is really good for himself, he doesn''t have to be so strict. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so. Because the master was very strict, Wang Xiao was not free, which led to Wang Xiao''s downhill.


    "Go ahead and send her away quickly." Tianxingzi waved impatiently. In fact, he didn''t understand that modern men and women were so generous. If they hadn''t been married at that time, no one would dare to be so blatant, and they would definitely pull them out.


    Wang Xiaoru was released. He walked out with a smile. After walking out of the villa, Wang Xiao runs anxiously towards the source of the voice. When she hears Lin Lei''s sad voice calling her name, Wang Xiao feels that Lin Lei is really a spoony woman. Lin Lei thought she was dead, so she was so sad. After thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt a little happy, because he never thought that his position in Lin Lei''s heart was so high.

 Chapter 1130

    This is really exciting. I didn''t expect that Lin Lei was so sad and miserable for herself. While calling Wang Xiao''s name, Lin Lei quickly runs to the room where Wang Xiao lives. At this time, nothing matters to Lin Lei, the most important thing is Wang Xiao''s life. She was so frustrated that she was just thinking about Wang Xiao. Just when Lin Lei is very sad and thinking about Wang Xiao, he suddenly sees a familiar person appear in the line of sight. When seeing this man, Lin Lei couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Because the man in front of us is Wang Xiao. How can it be Wang Xiao? Isn''t Wang Xiao dead. The next moment, Lin Lei will understand what is going on, must be sun Dafu deceived himself, damn sun Dafu actually deceived himself. Although he was cheated by sun Dafu, he was very sad. But Lin Lei doesn''t care about all this, because as long as Wang Xiao is alive, as long as Wang Xiao isn''t dead, it doesn''t matter.


    After standing in the same place for a few seconds, Lin Lei ran toward Wang Xiao crying. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you''re not dead. Are you really dead? Great, great." She is very happy to run towards Wang Xiao.


    When she saw Wang Xiao and learned that Wang Xiao was not dead, Lin Lei was very excited. She seemed to see the hope of life and the meaning of living. At this time, the feeling of excitement in Lin Lei''s heart can only be realized by herself.


    But now she is not willing to think about anything, just want to hold Wang Xiao tightly, always holding Wang Xiao. Even if the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, he will not give up. Compared with Wang Xiao''s Playboy, his life is the most important.


    Because Wang Xiao is more affectionate, there are many girlfriends around him. Because of this, Lin Lei had a lot of quarrels with Wang Xiao, even ignored Wang Xiao and got angry with Wang Xiao.


    But after today''s event, Lin Lei suddenly realized that as long as she can be with Wang Xiao, as long as she can always be with Wang Xiao and stay with Wang Xiao forever, it doesn''t matter if there are more beautiful women around Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I thought you were dead." When she comes to Wang Xiao''s body, Lin Lei holds Wang Xiao tightly. Clattering tears continue to fall, the tears, Wang Xiao shoulders all wet clothes. When Lin Lei hugs herself tightly, Wang Xiao feels that her body is very soft and warm at the same time. In addition, Wang Xiao can feel Lin Lei''s body shaking slightly.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Lei is afraid, maybe it''s because she''s really worried about her own death, so Lin Lei''s body is constantly shaking at this time. When Lin Lei feels that her body is constantly shaking because of her fear, Wang Xiao reaches out her hand and gently touches her hair. "Lin Lei, it''s OK. Please cry. No matter what circumstances, I will protect myself. Even if I don''t do it for myself, I will live for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m really worried about you. Can you stop being the leader of Huaxing gang and just be an ordinary person. I don''t want you to have much achievement or status. I just want you to be safe. " Lin Lei trembles and nestles in Wang Xiao''s arms.


    As a woman, since Lin Lei really falls in love with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s life is the most important, so her wish is not Wang Xiao''s great achievements, but Wang Xiao''s life safety. Although Lin Lei seems fierce at ordinary times, and she is a very strong and independent woman, but emotionally, no matter what a woman is, her heart is very fragile and vulnerable.


    "Lin Lei, it''s not that I don''t want to quit, but I can''t quit now, because some people won''t let me go." Wang Xiao is very helpless. In fact, Wang Xiaozhen is reluctant to leave those brothers who have lived with him for countless times.


    And Wang Xiao is also very clear that even if he wants to quit now, the other side will not give him a chance. Old man Hua, landlord, Shenmen and so on, these people will not let themselves go. He Daorong and the masters like moredo, they will not let themselves go unless they die. And Wang Xiao can''t bear to let his brothers face those crises alone, so he must continue to lead us to continue to fight, and can''t abandon those brothers.


    Lin Lei knows that no matter how she persuades him, Wang Xiao won''t agree with him or leave his brothers. Because she has talked to Wang Xiao before. If Wang Xiao really left Huaxing Gang, he would have left long ago.


    "Wang Xiao, since you don''t want to leave Huaxing Gang, I don''t want to force you either. Just remember that you are not alone." Lin Lei hugs Wang Xiao tightly and says. When holding Wang Xiao''s body, Lin Lei was very happy, as if the withered seedlings had got the nectar.


    "Well, I promise you. Lin Lei, don''t leave tonight, OK? Stay with me. " Wang Xiao caresses Lin Lei''s hair slowly and says tenderly. Chivalrous tenderness is right. Even a master like Wang Xiao has a side of love.


    "Well." For Wang Xiao''s request, Lin Lei just nodded and promised to stay with Wang Xiao today. In fact, she also wants to stay with Wang Xiao. As long as she is separated from her boyfriend for a long time, they will feel empty and lonely.Wang Xiao hugs Lin Lei tightly. He vows to wait for her all his life and never let her worry again. Wang Xiao has long forgotten his master''s previous explanation and left it out of the air.


    "Sun Dafu just cheated me that you were killed and they were looking for you in the ruins. When I heard the news, I was really scared, so I came to you with grief. I didn''t disturb you Lin Lei asked apologetically.


    "How can it be? I''m very moved." Wang Xiao said.


    Mad, sun Dafu, the grandson cheated Lin Lei, which not only made Lin Lei very sad, but also made the grandson say that he was dead. If sun Dafu is around at this time, Wang Xiao will kick him hard and teach him a lesson. Is the lesson given to sun Dafu last time not enough? It seems that he will be severely punished this time.


    When Wang Xiao was holding sun Dafu tightly, he heard a cough. Looking back, I saw master tianxingzi come out of the room.


    "Master." Wang Xiao immediately let go of Lin Lei, because the master does not allow himself to fall in love now, and requires him to devote himself to the study of medicine, and he must get the first place in the king of Medicine Conference. In fact, Wang Xiao is under great pressure.


    The face of tianxingzi is not very pretty. "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I plan to live in Huaxing gang for the time being, so I can supervise you, don''t you mind?" Tianxingzi asked in an unquestionable tone.


    "No problem, master. We all welcome you." When he heard that the master was going to stay, Wang Xiao was really happy. Because Huaxing Gang is in need of a master now. In fact, Wang Xiao is really worried. Once old man Hua comes to find himself, what will happen to the whole Huaxing Gang. It''s all the disadvantages of poor strength. If you have strong strength and the ability to compete with old man Hua, you won''t have these troubles.


    "That''s good. I''ll stay if I don''t mind. You can ask someone to arrange accommodation for me." Said the star.


    "Yes, master." In fact, the master talked with himself in that unquestionable tone. Can Wang Xiao have any opinions? Even if he has opinions, it''s useless.


    When tianxingzi leaves, he looks up and down at Lin Lei after passing by her. Knowing that the other party is Wang Xiao''s master, Lin Lei shows great respect for tianxingzi and salutes him with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, tianxingzi goes away. He seems very dissatisfied with Lin Lei. I don''t know whether it is because tianxingzi thinks that Lin Lei is not qualified to be with Wang Xiao, or because he is worried that Lin Lei will affect Wang Xiao.


    Lin Lei is a little aggrieved and spits out her tongue. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao''s master is so fierce that she doesn''t like herself. When Wang Xiao''s master left, Lin Lei asked. "Wang Xiao, your master doesn''t like me very much. What shall we do?"


    "It''s OK. In fact, my master has this character. He hates women, so you don''t have to care about my master''s opinion." In order not to cause psychological pressure on Lin Lei, Wang Xiao comforts her. In fact, Wang Xiao is worried about the pressure in Lin Lei''s heart. He doesn''t want Lin Lei to bear too much pressure.


    "Don''t worry, since he is your master and my elder, I will let him. No matter what he thinks of me, I won''t care. I believe your master will accept me slowly after a long time. " Lin Lei said.


    "What do you worry about? You live with me, not with my master, so it doesn''t matter whether he likes you or not, as long as I like you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Lei despised Wang Xiao and said, "you think I can''t see it. In fact, you are also afraid of your master. It''s only because your master has gone far away that you dare to say these words. If he is here, why do you say that?"


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see Lin Lei. Do you really have so much fear of master? Even Lin Lei can see it. Because the master has been very strict with himself over the years, Wang Xiao is still a little afraid of him when he grows up. It''s not so much fear as respect. One day as a teacher, the whole life as a father, not to mention the master also raised himself for many years.


    Holding Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao goes forward. His speed is not very fast, even a little slow, maybe Wang Xiao wants to accompany Lin Lei to walk slowly. I haven''t held Lin Lei''s hand like this for a long time. I haven''t talked and laughed with Lin Lei for a long time.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you going?" Asked Lin Lei curiously.


    After Wang Xiao gave a bad smile, he pinched Lin Lei''s nose and said, "you say, of course, it''s going to the wild to find a place where there is no one, and then we two..." When he said these words, Wang Xiao always looked at Lin Lei''s whole body. I believe that even if she doesn''t say those words, Lin Lei knows what she means.


    "Go away, can''t you be more serious? You don''t have time to do those things now." Lin Lei finds that Wang Xiao is becoming more and more hooligan. With the word hooligan, it may not be able to describe Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1131

    Although Wang Xiao is a hooligan sometimes, Lin Lei can only accept it. What else can she do? She is already Wang Xiao''s woman. And Lin Lei gradually found that many of Wang Xiao''s shortcomings in their own eyes, actually become advantages.


    Perhaps when a woman really like which man, will each other''s shortcomings as advantages.


    "Lin Lei, let''s go to find sun Dafu. I''ll take it out on you." Sun Dafu''s grandson dares to talk nonsense, so Wang Xiao wants to teach him a lesson.


    "Yes, sun Dafu should be dealt with severely. He cheated me." Lin Lei has a small fist. Thinking of sun Dafu''s deception, Lin Lei is really angry and wants to clean up sun Dafu.


    At this time, sun Dafu is directing those people to do things. He constantly teaches them to do things faster and pay attention to safety. With his hands on his back, sun Dafu found the feeling of being a leader, which was the feeling of being a foreman. You don''t need to do anything. You just need to supervise the people below. For a moment, sun Dafu was a little complacent. He felt that he was the most promising person in his village.


    When sun Dafu was directing those people to do things, he suddenly heard Wang Xiao call his name. "Sun Dafu, come here for me."


    After sun Dafu turned around, he saw Wang Xiao and Lin Lei appear ten meters away. When he saw Wang Xiao, sun Dafu knew that he was very sad this time, and he must be cleaned up by the leader. The rest of the experts are also worried because they lied with sun Dafu before. I really don''t know how the guild leader will deal with these people.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." After sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, leader. These people are not lazy. Under the supervision of sun Dafu, who dares to be lazy?"


    "I''m not asking you about it." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu continued to show his grandson like smile and said, "guild leader, you and sister Lin Lei are a perfect couple. As long as there are two of you, even the sun and the moon are dim. We all live in your aura. Under your aura, I am like a clown."


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu''s grandson in surprise. He may not have thought that his grandson''s eloquence is so good. I don''t know who sun Dafu learned from. He actually learned such a good eloquence. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to kick sun Dafu out, and then let someone drag him down for a few days. But when hearing sun Dafu''s praise for himself and seeing him standing in front of him like a grandson, Wang Xiao really couldn''t bear to start.


    "Sun Dafu, why do you curse me for death. For the sake of our brothers for many years, I don''t care about your disrespect to me, but it caused Lin Lei''s heartbreak, so I have to punish you. " Wang Xiaodao.


    Sun Dafu''s body trembled, because when he saw Wang Xiao''s sinister expression, he knew that Wang Xiao was going to clean up himself. "Guild leader, in fact, the reason why I, sun Dafu, did that was with good intentions."


    After showing a very sad look, sun Dafu continued: "gang leader, it is said that many men with status and money can''t get true love. I, sun Dafu, want to help you to be happy, so I say those words to test sister Lin Lei. "


    "So you have a good heart?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, but you treat me like a mountain of kindness, so sun Dafu should do those things for you." Sun Dafu said happily. When he saw Wang Xiao''s expression at this time and heard Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu thought that Wang Xiao might not punish himself.


    But Lin Lei is very dissatisfied with sun Dafu, because sun Dafu is too much, actually doubt his feelings for Wang Xiao. When he felt Lin Lei''s killing eyes, sun Dafu said anxiously: "facts have proved that sister Lin Lei is sincere to the leader. It''s a love that lasts till death. Where can I find such a spoony beauty? You can''t live up to sister Lin Lei''s spoony, leader."


    When sun Dafu was talking, he made a scream. It turned out that Lin Lei was holding his ear. "Ah, pain, pain, it''s really painful. Sister Lin Lei, would you please take it easy?" Sun Dafu made a pig like voice. After hearing sun Dafu''s scream, those masters who were working were a little frightened and sympathized with him. It seems that sun Dafu was really miserable, so they made a cry.


    "Sun Dafu, do you think I don''t know what you''re going to do, Miss Ben? You really look down on me because you want to cheat me with such a glib tone." Yanzhao sun Dafu''s ear, Lin Lei appears very angry.


    She is full of anger now, so she grabs sun Dafu''s ear and doesn''t want to let go. It''s just that sun Dafu, who is Ke Ling, has become a tool for Lin Lei to vent her anger. Although it was very painful, sun Dafu kept begging for mercy.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, I saw two beauties come here with long swords, and look at Wang Xiao and Lin Lei unhappily. When Lin Lei saw them appear, she let Sun Dafu go. It turned out that they were Qiuxiang and qiuxue."Lord Wang, I didn''t expect that you didn''t understand morality and respect your subordinates. Is that what you did when you let a woman bully you like that? " Autumn fragrance cold voice rings out a way.


    Before Wang Xiao spoke, Lin Lei spoke. She was also tit for tat and said to Qiu Xiang, "who are you? Do our affairs have anything to do with you? People of what age are carrying a sword. Do you really think you are the leading role in your TV series?"


    Wang Xiao is a little big, because the girl Lin Lei actually collides with Qiu Xiang. It seems that Qiu Xiang must be very angry this time.


    Sun Dafu wiped his sweat, so he pulled Lin Lei aside and said in a low voice, "my aunt, don''t offend those two murderers. To tell you the truth, the swords in their hands are really powerful."


    Lin Lei seemed to be a little weak, so she asked in a low voice, "how powerful is it?"


    "It''s very powerful. Anyway, they smash a house with a sword."


    "It''s so powerful." Lin Lei is a little flustered, because he has offended such a powerful person. We are all women. Why is there such a big gap? People can smash a building with a sword, but they have no power to bind a chicken.


    Sun Dafu said: "I''m very powerful. In fact, sun Dafu is also a peerless master, but dozens of sun Dafu like me join hands, and they are not opponents of others."


    Lin Lei some guilty to Wang Xiao behind, apologetically looking at two people.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, it''s not what you see." Wang Xiao explained.


    "You don''t have to explain. These things have nothing to do with us. They''re not our people anyway. We just want to tell you that our white door has nothing to do with your Huaxing gang. " After leaving this sentence, Qiuxiang and his wife flew away.


    "Two elder martial sisters, are you going back now? Why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t entertained you yet. "After seeing them flying away, Wang Xiao said aloud. It''s just that Qiuxiang and Wang Xiao didn''t speak, either because they didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s words or because they didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao knew that she could not keep them, so she let them go. I just don''t know when I''ll see Qiuxiang after this separation, especially Qiuxiang, who is now the woman Wang Xiao likes.


    But Wang Xiao is also very clear, if the next time I see Qiuxiang, maybe the other party doesn''t know him at all. Because Qiuxiang and his wife came to help Huaxing Gang just to repay their kindness. Now there is no relationship between Huaxing gang and baiyimen. In fact, these are not what Wang Xiao wants to see, but he is also very clear that Qiu Xiang''s character is very stubborn, and there are many misunderstandings about himself, so after they leave this time, they should never see them again.


    Lin Lei asked apologetically, "Wang Xiao, is it because of me that they left angrily?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with you, so don''t think about it." Wang Xiao touched Lin Lei''s head and said.


    Although Wang Xiao said it had nothing to do with her, Lin Lei still felt sorry. She thought that if she had not contradicted them, maybe they would not have left. However, they had already left, so it was useless to apologize at this time, and she didn''t mean to. She was really angry at that time.


    Because of the bright sky, all the experts came out. Countless experts greet Wang Xiao one after another. Wang Xiao originally wanted to entertain them and treat them well, but he refused to accept Wang Xiao''s kindness.


    As we all know, Huaxing Gang is just like a hundred wastes waiting to be revived. Some things need to be dealt with in time, so people don''t want to delay their time. Wang Xiao is also very grateful for your understanding. Flower childe asked Wang Xiao when to give pills, he can''t wait.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao has no elixir now, so he can''t give it to young master Hua. Wang Xiao also needs a certain amount of time to refine so many elixirs. It''s impossible that he can give them to young master Hua whenever he needs them. For Wang Xiao''s postponement, although huagongzi is a little upset, he can''t help it, because he can''t force Wang Xiao to hand over those pills now. It should be noted that the old man is in Huaxing gang at this time, that is, he wants to be a master.


    If he now forces Wang Xiao to hand over those pills and fights with Wang Xiao, the old man will surely teach himself a lesson. "Wang Xiao, brother, I''m waiting for your pills. Call me when you have them." After leaving this sentence, young master Hua left very depressed. Because he helped Wang Xiao so much, he didn''t take the pills.


    It''s just that I can''t wait to see his girlfriend. Wang Xiao didn''t believe it, because huagongzi also had a girlfriend. The sun really came out from the West.


    Some experts say goodbye one after another. They don''t want any good. They help Huaxing Gang not for good, but because of morality. So when the crisis of Huaxing gang was relieved, those experts left.

 Chapter 1132

    Wang Xiao said goodbye to these experts one by one. He didn''t expect that these experts were so moral. The Huaxing Gang, which they set up to sacrifice their life and forget their death, did not ask for anything in return. It was just out of morality. If it wasn''t for this, Wang Xiao really didn''t know that the masters of China were so moral. Before, in Wang Xiao''s mind, the experts of China were all scattered, many people would only for their own interests.


    It''s just that after experiencing this, Wang Xiao can see clearly that there are many experts full of truth in China. At least those experts who come to help themselves come because of morality.


    When he said goodbye to those masters, Wang Xiao also assured everyone that as long as these masters have difficulties in the future, as long as they are just, his Huaxing gang will spare no effort to help them. These experts are kind to themselves, so Wang Xiao must repay them. Even those xuanjie masters, Wang Xiao will not look down on them because of their low status and think that they are not qualified to help themselves.


    After Gu Long came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, some people want to stay. They all want to join our Huaxing Gang, but they don''t know how to talk to you, so tell me first."


    "How many want to stay?" After hearing Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao also seemed a little happy, because after the battle of Huaxing Gang, many xuanjie masters died, and their overall strength suffered a serious blow. So if those experts stay, it''s really good for Huaxing gang. At least if those experts stay, the experts of Huaxing gang will be able to increase.


    "Brother Xiao, there are more than 20 people who want to stay, including Wu Dezhong." Gu Long said.


    "Wu Dezhong."


    Wang Xiao thinks highly of this man. When he learns that he wants to stay, he is even more happy. Because Wu Dezhong is an expert in the later stage of the earth level. If the other party stays, Huaxing gang will have one more expert in the earth level.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao has a high level of strength, so it''s not easy to arrange for him. Because if the other party stays, he has to take a very high position in Huaxing gang. The position of deputy leader is Gu Long''s, and no one can take it away.


    The position of the elder is also Zhong Liwei''s. Zhong Liwei followed him for two years, and he also paid a lot for Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao can''t give Zhong Liwei''s position to the other party because Wu Dezhong is stronger than Zhong Liwei. If he does, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to explain to Zhong Liwei.


    The position of helmsman. Now the biggest helmsman of Huaxing Gang is Jinhu. Jinhu is very capable, and Wang Xiao also believes in Jinhu. If he gives the helmsman position to Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao is really worried, because he doesn''t know Wu Dezhong at all. It''s impossible, because the other party only helped Huaxing Gang once, Wang Xiao will give him the position of golden tiger. However, if Wu Dezhong is not given a high position, the other party will inevitably feel cold.


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, Wu Dezhong and those xuanjie experts came one after another. When he came to Wang Xiao''s body, Wu Dezhong looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said, "leader Wang, we all want to join Huaxing gang. Please give us this opportunity and give us a chance to be a member of Huaxing gang."


    "Please give us this opportunity." The rest of those masters are also the same voice. Everyone wants to join the Huaxing gang. In fact, the reason why they want to join the Huaxing Gang is that besides Wang Xiao''s justice and the strength of the Huaxing Gang, the most important thing is tianxingzi. Because when we all know that tianxingzi, the master of Huaxing gang leader Wang Xiao, even the landlord is afraid of him, many people want to join Huaxing gang.


    In everyone''s heart, Huaxing gang has been able to compete with Jueming building. It happens that they have made some contributions to the Huaxing gang. This is a good opportunity to join the Huaxing gang. After looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao said: "everyone, I''m glad you''re willing to join Huaxing gang. It''s just that I don''t want you to join the Huaxing Gang because you are just impulsive. Why don''t you all go back and calm down first. "


    Wu Dezhong said: "gang leader Wang, we have long considered carefully and made up our mind to join the Huaxing gang. Unless you look down on us all, we must join the Huaxing gang."


    The rest of the experts also said that they must join the Huaxing gang. Unless Wang Xiao looks down on them, if Wang Xiao really looks down on everyone, then they will leave now, and they will never embarrass Wang Xiao.


    When he saw that these people sincerely wanted to join the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao knew that he could not refuse them. It''s because you look down on yourself and believe in yourself that these experts intend to join Huaxing gang. If they refuse you at this time, they will definitely feel cold.


    Gu Long and others anxiously look at Wang Xiao, because they all hope to allow Wu Dezhong to join Huaxing gang. But it''s a big deal, so it''s up to Wang Xiao to decide for himself. It''s better if Wang Xiao decides to let them stay, but if Wang Xiao doesn''t agree, they don''t have the right to object.


    "Since we all really want to stay, Wang Xiao said in advance that as long as we join our Huaxing Gang, we must abide by the rules of our Huaxing Gang, and no one can violate them." Wang Xiao wants to warn everyone in advance that they have violated the gang rules.For Wang Xiao''s request, people also said they would abide by it. Because they sincerely want to join the Huaxing Gang, we will certainly abide by the rules. Because Wang Xiao agreed to join the Huaxing Gang, everyone was very happy. In the huge square, there were cheers.


    "Gang leader Wang, congratulations. You Huaxing Gang have got many experts again." Li Yuanhong admired Wang Xiao because the Huaxing gang was becoming more and more powerful. Even without tianxingzi, the status of Huaxing gang has surpassed their dadaomen.


    If you count the strength of tianxingzi, Huaxing Gang is directly approaching Jueming building. At this time, Li Yuanhong finally understood why Wang Xiao didn''t want to be a member of Mr. Nie. It turned out that there was someone behind him.


    There is a powerful master behind him, a master in the realm of heaven. Who wants to be someone else''s man? This is the advantage of having a powerful master. Even if he was himself, if he had a powerful master, he would not be a servant of master Nie.


    Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is far beyond its own dadaomen, Li Yuanhong is not afraid of Wang Xiao. Because he and Wang Xiao are good friends, and Li Yuanhong knows Wang Xiao''s character very well.


    He was kind to Wang Xiao, but he didn''t feel sorry for Wang Xiao. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Huaxing Gang is, Wang Xiao won''t deal with his own dadaomen, which is also his most reassuring point. Moreover, with the powerful Huaxing Gang, it is also good for his dadaomen. We are all allies. If Huaxing Gang is good, his dadaomen will be good.


    "Master Li, our Huaxing Gang is as powerful as your dadaomen. We are all brothers." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, we are brothers, brothers." Li Yuanhong is very glad that his choice is right. At the beginning, he came to help Huaxing Gang deal with jueminglou, but he hesitated and didn''t even want to come. Now think about it, I really came to the right, if he did not come to the Huaxing Gang crisis, then his relationship with Wang Xiao may be a lot more indifferent.


    "Mr. Li, you are going all out to help me Huaxing this time. I remember this kindness. As long as you can use me in the future, I, Wang Xiao, will do my best to help you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, you are serious. Since we are brothers, we should help each other. Lord Wang, I have something else to do with dadaomen. Excuse me It''s been a few days since he left dadaomen, so Li Yuanhong plans to go back. As the leader of Dadao sect, he has been away from the sect for many days. He really should go back, because there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Wang Xiao didn''t force Li Yuanhong to stay. He knew that Li Yuanhong must have a lot to deal with, so after a few polite words, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong left. Li Yuanhong left the Huaxing gang with his subordinates of the prefecture level realm.


    When Lin Lei saw that many experts had great respect for Wang Xiao, she was also happy. This is the man I like, just like the respected heroes in TV series. In fact, every woman hopes that the men around her have face and status.


    Flying monkey anxiously walked to Wang Xiao''s front and back, he said to Wang Xiao: "leader, those people are back."


    "Who?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "The people who helped Huaxing come back?" Said the flying monkey.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao sneered. Those people still have the face to come back. Do they really think they are stupid, or do they think that Huaxing has a lot of money to support them in vain. Wang Xiao wants to drive those people away because they are not qualified to be members of Huaxing gang. Although at the beginning, when Huaxing gang was in crisis, Wang Xiao tacitly allowed them to leave, but did not stop them from leaving. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to reuse these people, it''s not worth it.


    And if you continue to leave those people, it''s unfair to those masters who didn''t leave but lived and died with Huaxing gang. "Gu Long, you go to deal with this matter, let them all go, and say I don''t need them." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you want all of them?" Gu Long asked anxiously. He felt that Wang Xiao''s decision had gone too far. It should be noted that those experts almost occupied half of the strong members of Huaxing gang. If the Huaxing Gang cut so many people at once, it would have a great impact on the sect.


    "Guild leader, whether you think about it again and drive all those people away will have a great influence on their Huaxing gang." Kui Shaoyu was worried. The experts of Huaxing gang were surprised to see Wang Xiao. Maybe everyone couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao would make such a decision. As for those experts who have just joined the Huaxing Gang, they are revenge silent, because they have just joined the Huaxing Gang, so they have no right to speak.


    "It''s no use keeping those people. It''s just a waste of money. Let them go." Wang Xiao waved to Gu Long to deal with it. And he is holding Lin Lei''s hand, want to take Lin Lei around in Huaxing gang.


    I haven''t been with Lin Lei for a long time, so Wang Xiao wants to spend some time with her. In fact, women also need to accompany, not only that, but also need a lot of time to accompany. Countless lovers who break up or divorce, most of them because of the little time they spend with each other.

 Chapter 1133

    Lin Lei is very happy smile, let Wang Xiao holding her hand, she is smiling with Wang Xiao''s pace. But behind the smile, Lin Lei is very disappointed, because she found that she was nothing, nothing can help Wang Xiao. When she needs help, it''s Wang Xiao who helps her. When she is in trouble, it''s Wang Xiao who helps her. But when Wang Xiao was in trouble, he couldn''t help him.


    "Lin Lei, we haven''t been together for a long time. Shall I show you around?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Good." Lin Lei nodded happily.


    "But I declare in advance that it can only be within the scope of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said.


    "As long as I have you by my side, no matter where I go, I am very happy." Lin Lei said sweetly.


    Wang Xiao feels that Lin Lei seems to have changed a lot, and her change is really great, because Lin Lei was not this kind of character before. However, Wang Xiao is also very satisfied with the change of Lin Lei''s personality. Maybe she really falls in love with herself, so as long as she is by her side, Lin Lei will be very happy and satisfied.


    At the same time, countless experts are standing outside the gate of Huaxing gang. These people were originally members of the Huaxing Gang, but when they learned that jueminglou was going to attack the Huaxing Gang, they left the Huaxing Gang because they were very afraid of jueminglou.


    In fact, they did not dare to leave the Huaxing Gang because they were afraid of being killed by the gang leader Wang Xiao. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the leader was so stupid and said that those who were willing to leave could leave at any time.


    However, what they can''t figure out is that when they learned that the crisis of Huaxing gang had been lifted and they came back, they were blocked outside the gate. The people of Huaxing Gang didn''t let them in, so they all looked anxious.


    "Let us in, let us in, why don''t you let us in?" A master in the middle of xuanjie yelled.


    "Yes, why don''t you let us in? We were originally members of Huaxing gang. Now that we are back, are you qualified not to let us in?" The rest of those masters are also shouting one after another.


    "Creak!"


    Just as these experts were shouting, they heard the sound of the door opening, and saw the deputy leader leading several experts appear. Among those experts, they are most afraid of Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu, because they are both local level experts.


    Gu Long appeared, the original innumerable shouting masters have been quiet. Gu Long''s bright eyes glanced at all the people below, then he looked at them and said, "everyone, the leader has decided to dissolve you and cancel your qualification as a member of Huaxing Gang, so please help yourself."


    "What, the guild leader doesn''t want us anymore, and wants to drive us away?" After hearing Gu Long''s announcement, everyone was surprised. Gu Long''s words, like a bolt from the blue, deeply shocked their mind. Because they can''t believe it''s true. They can''t believe Wang Xiao didn''t want everyone. Isn''t the leader very kind? He is very kind to everyone. How can he not wait for others. These experts are a little suspicious, whether they and others have heard wrong.


    "Deputy leader, what did you say just now?" A medium-term master of Xuan level asks a way with little apprehension.


    "I repeat, Huaxing Gang doesn''t need you any more. You can make your own living." Gu Long sounds like Hong Zhong Dao.


    Those experts are very worried, even very unwilling. Although with their strength, even if the Huaxing Gang doesn''t want them, they can go to other sects. It''s just that I have just entered a new school and have to adapt to many things.


    Besides, those big men of other sects are not as benevolent as Wang Xiao. Maybe they will die at any time. So these experts don''t want to leave Huaxing gang. Everyone wants to stay and become a member of Huaxing gang.


    "Deputy leader, why is this Those experts asked one after another.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu stood on the high platform, looked at the experts below with disdain, and said: "you are so brain damaged. What else can you do for? Because you abandoned the sect, so the sect will abandon you. It''s just a group of cowards. When the sect was in crisis, you all fled. Now you have the face to come back. "


    "It''s the gang leader. Maybe we''ll leave. It''s not our fault?" Below those experts are not reconciled to say.


    "You''re so brain damaged. Our wise and powerful leader, did he call your name and let you go? Since the leader of our wise and powerful Gang didn''t ask you to leave, why did you leave? " Sun Dafu is constantly attacking these experts. He feels that these experts are really stupid. Many people say that they are stupid, but in sun Dafu''s opinion, in fact, these experts are even more stupid than themselves.


    "It''s not fair to us. It''s not fair. Some masters who left the gang can re-enter. Why can''t we?" The master in the middle stage of xuanjie waved his fist and wanted to lead everyone to make trouble.


    "Yes, it''s not fair. It''s not fair." The rest of those experts are also one after another waving fist. Everyone is calling it unfair and unconvinced. The Gang should not treat them like this. Just for these people''s appeals, Gu long does not want to explain, because there is no need to explain. In fact, he also looks down on these people. But Gu Long didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, had such great courage and was determined to expel almost half of the sect''s experts.Sun Dafu continued to attack and despise: "you are idiots, a group of brainless guys. Those masters who can come back again are because they didn''t abandon Huaxing gang. All of them have to leave under the guidance of the leader. "


    Countless masters are not reconciled, so they call with one voice. "We want to see the leader, we want to see the leader, we want to ask the leader''s forgiveness, and we promise that it won''t happen again."


    Maybe it''s because they rely on the large number of people and think that Huaxing gang will not kill them in terms of their previous identities, so these people want to rush through and directly go to Wang Xiao after they want to open the gate.


    "Mr. Zhong, the helmsman of Jin. Those who dare to step forward and those who do not leave within three minutes will be killed. You can rest assured that these people are no longer members of our Huaxing gang. " Seeing that these masters wanted to rush over, Gu Long ordered.


    "Yes." Neither of them has a higher position than Gu Long, so they must obey Gu Long''s orders. Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu''s bright eyes look at the experts below at the same time. They see a fierce look in their eyes. It seems that as long as these people dare to step forward, they will kill them.


    After feeling the killing intention of Zhong and Li Wei, the experts who wanted to rush over could only leave in disgrace. Because they know very well that once they really rush up, they will be killed by the golden tigers.


    On a green grass, I saw the blood of flowers and plants, a dancing butterfly flying happily in the flowers and plants. Wang Xiao will find some flowers and plants, then weave a straw hat to wear for Wang xiaolinlei.


    Lin Lei is very happy to give Wang Xiao a kiss, although it''s just a very ordinary straw hat, even not worth money, but Lin Lei is also very happy, very happy and very satisfied. Because this is Wang Xiao''s love for her, as long as there is this love.


    "Is it good?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well, it looks good." Lin Lei replied with a smile.


    Wang Xiao found that although Lin Lei was smiling, she seemed very happy and happy. But in the depth of Lin Lei''s eyes, he still saw Lin Lei''s sad mood. "You seem a little unhappy. Can you tell me why?" While gently stroking Lin Lei''s hair, Wang Xiao asked.


    "No Lin Leimei looks at the distance and shakes her head. Although she denied him, her eyes betrayed her.


    "Do you want to deceive me, tell me the truth?" Wang Xiao pretends to be angry. Lin Lei is the first to follow her, so Wang Xiao thinks Lin Lei is very important. Whether it''s Lin Lei''s joys and sorrows, it can affect Wang Xiao''s mood. In the past, because Lin Lei was willful sometimes, she did something to hurt Wang Xiao. For example, when Lin Lei was in front of Wang Xiao, she hugged Lu Hao''s grandson.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t care about all these things. He forgave Lin Lei. Because Wang Xiao really cared about her feelings, he gave in to Lin Lei''s character again and again.


    Under Wang Xiao''s pressure, Lin Lei said in a low voice: "I feel really useless."


    "Why do you say that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei said, "I can''t help you with anything when you need help. And I can''t do anything, so I feel useless. "


    "You''re not really nothing, and you can''t really help me with anything. At least you can take care of me and do these things for me." After Wang Xiao knocked Lin Lei down on the grass, he pressed on her and said.


    The feeling of lying on Lin Lei''s body and the feeling of psychology can''t be expressed in words. Every cell in Wang Xiao''s body seems to be active, cheering and ecstatic.


    "Wang Xiao, let me go. If someone sees me, they will misunderstand us." Lin Lei said anxiously. Wang Xiao is really a rogue. Not only that, but also Wang Xiao is a very shameless person. Anyway, Lin Lei thinks so. This is within the scope of Huaxing gang. People come and go frequently. If you are not careful to be seen, those people will surely misunderstand themselves. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be shameful, but she does.


    "What are you afraid of? If anyone dares to take a look more, I will kill him immediately. Honey, you should accept my punishment now." After that, Wang Xiao continued to pounce on Lin Lei, just like a wolf pouncing on a sheep.


    Lin Lei struggled desperately. She was really afraid of being seen. "Wang Xiao, if you respect others, you won''t treat them here. How nice the room is. Why is it in such an unsafe place?" Lin Lei struggles to say.


    Wang Xiao let go of Lin Lei, because he was really afraid to see Lin Lei, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to let Lin Lei worry. In fact, Wang Xiao''s actions are just intended to scare Lin Lei. He certainly won''t be like that.


    Two people sitting on the grass, back-to-back with each other about some beautiful future. That kind of romantic scene, it''s almost stars. If it''s night now, and there are stars in the sky, I believe Lin Lei will be like a girl in a fairy tale, leaning back on her beloved man, looking up at the stars in the sky, counting the stars in the sky happily.

 Chapter 1134

    Li Jiaxin was in a bad mood and was very sad. It was all because of Wang Xiao. She was very angry at the beginning and told Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao was a dying man and would definitely die in the crisis of Huaxing gang. At that time, Wang Xiao was also very angry and threatened to ask him personally. Seeing the decline of the family''s real estate business, and the whole family is almost heavily in debt, Li Jiaxin is worried. The family can''t be dissolved, and those businesses can''t go bankrupt, because Li Jiaxin doesn''t want to live in poverty. She is the kind of very realistic woman who would rather cry in a BMW than smile on a bicycle.


    When she learned that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang was OK this time, Li Jiaxin regretted that she should not have beaten Wang Xiao, which made Wang Xiao very angry. And Li Jiaxin is very clear that Wang Xiao will not make himself better this time. She goes to find Lin Dan, who has a good relationship with Wang Xiao and is also her friend. Li Jiaxin asked Lin Dan to help her say a good word in front of Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao return the real estate that their family cooperated with the dragon family.


    But Li Jiaxin didn''t expect that Lin Dan refused and was unwilling to help himself. When Li Jiaxin is thinking about these things, Li San anxiously enters the room and asks Li Jiaxin to go to Wang Xiao quickly, because there are countless creditors coming to the Li family.


    Mad, those bastards, usually when the Li family is beautiful, they all come to flatter and try their best to please their family. But when the Li family is in some trouble now, those people will fall into trouble one by one.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Lei sat on the grass for several hours, he took Lin Lei''s hand and said, "let''s go back. It''s windy outside."


    "Well."


    Under Wang Xiao''s caress, Lin Lei follows Wang Xiao and leaves at the same time. Although the wind is really strong now, Lin Lei is not so expensive. Just because beautiful women like to appear more expensive, so she will follow Wang Xiao. Even Lin Lei found that she had become more feminine. She also can''t believe her own changes. Compared with her own before, she found that the changes were really great.


    "Hello, master and sister-in-law. You are back from business." When sun Dafu met Wang Xiao, he bowed and nodded.


    Lin Lei seems a little embarrassed, because sun Dafu has something to say. What''s the meaning of going out to do business. Does he really think that he and Wang Xiao really went out to fool around.


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao with displeasure. She seems to blame Wang Xiao. It''s all because of Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could she be misunderstood.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just like that. He''s got some brain problems." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Sun Dafu told Wang Xiao that he wanted to go back to the branch. Since the headquarters is OK, he will go back to his own piggery and doghouse. It''s better to be free there, because you can give orders and find the feeling of being a leader.


    Wang Xiao agrees with sun Dafu to go back. Looking at Sun Dafu''s back, Wang Xiao thinks to himself that he really doesn''t know how long sun Dafu can be the helmsman. He has heard a lot of news that sun Dafu has made a mess of that branch. But Wang Xiao didn''t pay any attention to sun Dafu''s branch, so he didn''t care what he did. Anyway, the branch rudder in Wang Xiao''s heart just belongs to that kind of dispensable thing.


    When the experts of Huaxing Gang see Wang Xiao holding Lin Lei''s hand, they all greet Wang Xiao respectfully. Because in the whole Huaxing Gang, everyone respects Wang Xiao very much. Wang Xiao is their spiritual leader and has led us through countless battles. That''s why Huaxing Gang is strong today.


    When seeing countless people looking at themselves with admiration and respect, Lin Lei was extremely happy in her heart. Because she is just an ordinary person, an ordinary woman with no power to bind a chicken, and those people are all experts. But after those masters saw themselves, they all showed such respect, so Lin Lei was very happy.


    When I came to the courtyard outside the villa where Wang Xiao lived, I saw tianxingzi coming with a black face. Wang Xiao is puzzled and looks at the master. What''s wrong with him? He walks towards him with a black face and looks very angry.


    It seems that I don''t owe Shifu any money. Why is he so angry. Is it because of being with Lin Lei that Shifu is very angry. I really don''t have any freedom. I''m a man. I''m a bloody man. How can I live without a woman.


    Lin Lei also saw tianxingzi coming with a dark face. She felt Master Wang Xiao''s face was a little terrible, so she hid behind Wang Xiao. I don''t know why. Lin Lei found that she was afraid of the old man.


    "Wang Xiao, why did you let them go and dissolve them?" Tianxingzi asked.


    "Are they the Huaxing Gang?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, exactly." After tianxingzi nodded, he waited for Wang Xiao''s answer. Looking at his manner at this time, it seems that if Wang Xiao could not give him a reasonable explanation, he would not let Wang Xiao go. Although the master is very strict, Wang Xiao knows that he is for his own good.


    "Shifu, those people are not qualified to stay in Huaxing gang. They are a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, so even if they are left behind, they simply let them go, so as not to be upset." Wang Xiao replied."Those people were originally from Huaxing gang. They were the experts you spent a lot of energy and money to cultivate. How can you let them go like this? You should be very clear about the reason that people make the best use of their talents and materials. Even a piece of wood needs to burn its value, so you can''t drive all those people away. It''s about letting them die, all of them. " Tianxingzi''s voice appeared in Wang Xiao''s ears word by word.


    Wang Xiao can''t believe that master can say these words. Isn''t he very kind? Why can he say these words. "Let them all die." Wang Xiao asked in surprise. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t bear it, because Wang Xiao couldn''t do such a thing to kill so many people. He is not the wolf king, the leader of the wolf tooth gang. Only the cruel and cruel wolf king can do such extreme things. Because of this, the wolf king was doomed.


    Wang Xiao is very clear, he will all those masters out of Huaxing Gang, and all those people killed, there is a big gap. If they kill all those people, they will be charged with murder. Moreover, when the brothers of Huaxing Gang see that they are so cruel, they will be disappointed and feel that there is no need to stay in Huaxing gang.


    "Wang Xiao, whether you want to let one person die or a group of people die, sometimes you don''t need to do it yourself. You can make some trouble. In order to expand the territory of Huaxing Gang, let all those people fight. Instead of dismissing them all, you should let them all die for the benefit of the sect. Because they are all the people you have spent countless efforts to cultivate, how can you cheapen others? " When tianxingzi said these words, her eyes were shining.


    "Master, I know." Although he didn''t agree with Shifu''s opinion, he also knew that Shifu was right. Those experts, Huaxing Gang really spent a lot of energy training them. If they leave the Huaxing Gang, it''s really just a bargain for other sects and forces, but no matter what, Wang Xiao can''t bear to force those people to death.


    He only heard tianxingzi continue to say: "Wang Xiao, since you have chosen to establish a sect and have your own lofty ideal, you must have a plan. As a teacher, I don''t want you to be the kind of person who is very evil, but it''s not a good thing to be too kind, especially for people in your position. Remember, it''s about the interests and life and death between sects. It''s not only about your personal life and death, but also about the life and death of those people behind you. "


    After leaving this sentence, tianxingzi left. After hearing what the master said, Wang Xiao felt that he was too kind, even too ignorant, sometimes too emotional.


    Shifu is right. If you are still sentimental, you can easily kill those people. Now think about it. In fact, my previous decisions were abrupt and unreasonable.


    After the experts of Jueming building returned to the mountain palace, the building owner ordered that Wang Xiao must be killed. Although they failed this time, jueminglou would never give up. Tianxingzi is really powerful. He used all means and used a treasure from ancient times, but he still couldn''t defeat Wang Xiao''s master. If tianxingzi stayed in Huaxing Gang all the time, he would have no chance to kill Wang Xiao. Not only that, the experts of Shenmen have no chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    Now Shenmen''s attitude towards Wang Xiao has changed a little, and he is not in a hurry to kill Wang Xiao. Because the war has just passed, Shenmen is worried that if they continue to deal with Wang Xiao, they will surely lead to the dissatisfaction of old man Bai. After all, this is Huaxing gang. Although the influence of Shenmen is very powerful, they have to consider the feelings of old man Bai.


    However, although Shenmen does not want to deal with Wang Xiao for the time being, they have been trying to dominate the Wulin of China. This is an interest. As long as there are huge interests, they will not stop, whether they are Wulin people or ordinary people.


    After Lin Lei stayed in Huaxing gang for one night, Wang Xiao sent her away. Lin Lei''s face is as pink as peach blossom. Because she is with Wang Xiao, she gets great satisfaction. After seeing Lin Lei off, Wang Xiao and Gu Long plan to rebuild some houses of Huaxing Group. That war led to the destruction of numerous houses of Huaxing gang. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even the huge financial and human investment can not be repaired within two or three months.


    The damage is always greater than the speed of repair. For example, it''s just a battle, but the damage to the Huaxing Gang is hard to estimate, and the damage in one night will take more time to repair.


    Wang Xiao also learned afterwards that the appearance of old man Bai did not come from the pressure of public opinion. A large part of the reason was the old chief. The old chief knew old man Bai, and they were both good friends. When he refused the old chief''s kindness, the old chief called old man Bai and asked him to help him deal with the matter anyway. After getting the old chief''s request, old man Bai finally agreed to come forward.

 Chapter 1135

    When he heard the news, Wang Xiao was also very grateful to the old chief, because he knew very well that if it wasn''t for the old chief, old man Bai would not have come forward. If it wasn''t for old man Bai, then Huaxing Gang might not have solved the crisis.


    Since tianxingzi came to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao''s freedom has suffered many restrictions. Tianxingzi asked Wang Xiao to practice and study those medical skills every day. Under the pressure of the master, Wang Xiao had to spend most of his time on medical books and cultivation. He knows that the reason why the master''s requirements are so strict is that the master is good for himself and has high expectations of himself. If it wasn''t for the high expectations of the master, his requirements would not be so strict. A strict teacher is a good apprentice.


    Under the guidance of the master, Wang Xiao has made great progress in both cultivation and medical skills. In particular, his medical skills have been greatly improved. Originally, he thought that his medical skills were already very good, but he didn''t expect that the master was more exquisite. But it''s normal to think about it, because he is his own master and he is his disciple. So in Wang Xiao''s opinion, master''s medical skill is better than himself. In fact, it''s normal.


    Wu Dezhong and Zhong Liwei want to ask tianxingzi for some questions about cultivation, but they are both worried. Tianxingzi, Wang Xiao''s master, will not agree with them. So they had to ask Wang Xiao to intercede through Wang Xiao and let tianxingzi guide them.


    When cultivation reaches a certain level, it is really difficult to find personal guidance, because there are not many people who can guide them. For example, a yellow level master, he can find Xuan level master and ground level master to guide. As long as you join those sect, you can find countless xuanjie masters to guide you. However, it is difficult to find personal guidance when you are promoted to a higher level. Because only heaven level masters can guide them.


    It should be noted that heaven level masters are rare, and the strong in this realm can not be seen everywhere. So if you want to get the guidance of these experts, chances are really few, and those sky level experts are very proud, they rarely guide people.


    Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong are both subordinates of their own, and their strength is also related to the future of Huaxing gang. Therefore, when they ask for help, Wang Xiao immediately agrees to their request. Because the more powerful they are, the better they will be for themselves and for Huaxing gang. When Huaxing Gang is in crisis next time, they will be able to do more. Jinhu originally wanted to ask for tianxingzi''s guidance, but as the biggest branch leader of Huaxing Gang, he couldn''t stay in the headquarters for a long time and get back to the branch of the provincial capital.


    Because Jinhu didn''t become a master of the local level, Zhong Liwei went to the branch of the provincial capital to take a seat. The reason why Wang Xiao sent Zhong Liwei to the provincial capital''s branch was that Jin Hu''s strength was so low that he could not take the helm in the later stage of xuanjie, so he asked Zhong Liwei to help him. Now that Jinhu has been promoted to a local level master, Zhong Liwei has no need to go to the provincial capital branch.


    At Wang Xiao''s request, the master agreed to point out Li Wei and Wu Dezhong. But also threatened to try their best to train two people into the sky level master. If ordinary people hear tianxingzi''s words, they will think him boasting. However, Wang Xiao believes that because the master is a very powerful Tianjie master, Wang Xiao knows very well that if he really wants to train Zhong and Li Wei to be first-class Tianjie masters, he really has that ability.


    Unless their savvy is very low, otherwise as long as they are carefully cultivated by the master, they will definitely become first-class heaven level masters. Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong were very excited and happy when they learned that tianxingzi would personally instruct them. It should be noted that tianxingzi is a heaven level master who even the owner of Jueming building is afraid of. It''s something they dare not even think about that they can get the guidance of this powerful heaven level master.


    Moreover, the powerful experts like tianxingzi, if they don''t want to instruct, it''s useless even to give them a lot of money. Because after the strength has reached their level, money is only paper money in their eyes, which is dispensable.


    Wu Dezhong felt very proud and was very proud to join Huaxing gang. Because I joined the Huaxing Gang, I could get the guidance of tianxingzi, a powerful Tianjie master. Benefit once, can benefit for a lifetime. As long as they can get the guidance of people like tianxingzi, even if it is only one month, it will affect their strength and future in the future.


    Wang Xiao was a little worried, because master tianxingzi''s character is not very good, and his patience is not very good, so Wang Xiao worried that master tianxingzi might not have the patience to guide them. Just let Wang Xiao did not expect, master this decision is far beyond his expectations. Because the master is an old man, and he has tried his best to teach Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong. The degree of patience makes Wang Xiao doubt whether the other is his own master or not.


    It should be noted that Shifu didn''t have such good patience when he taught himself before. But now when he teaches Zhong and Li Wei, how can he be so patient. In fact, the reason why tianxingzi taught Zhong and Li Wei so patiently also has his own purpose. Because tianxingzi regards Huaxing Gang as his own sect. Although he has always opposed Wang Xiao''s establishment of a sect, now that it has been established, he can''t withdraw Wang Xiao''s hind legs and can only try his best to help Wang Xiao. He hopes that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will become more and more powerful.What''s more, the wish in his heart has been more than 20 years. It''s like a stone, which has been pressing on his heart all the time. Tianxingzi is very clear, if you want to realize that wish, if you want to defeat that person, you can''t rely on him alone.


    He is old, some things are also haggard. So tianxingzi places his wish on Wang Xiao, but he places his wish on Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao really wants to help him realize his wish one day, then Wang Xiao''s subordinates have to have some helpers. So tianxingzi plans to stay in Huaxing gang and guide Zhong and Li Wei.


    Not only that, he also asked Wang Xiao to find some talented people to join the Huaxing Gang, and to strengthen the training of those people, so that they can become powerful helpers in the future. For master''s proposal, Wang Xiao is a little surprised. It should be noted that Shifu has always been opposed to establishing his own sect, but now why he strongly supports himself. However, although I can''t figure out the reason, it''s a good thing for Wang Xiao. At least with the strong support of Shifu, it''s really good for Huaxing gang.


    When Wang Xiao said that the talented people in Huaxing Gang should be cultivated vigorously. As long as they are talented, they should be cultivated vigorously, no matter they are ordinary experts or xuanjie experts. The countless experts in Huaxing gang are very excited. Everyone wants to sign up, want to become the most talented person, and want to be cultivated by Huaxing gang. Not only that, Wang Xiao also let some experts to help people with high talent, not just in the selection.


    There are more than one billion people in China, and the number of Huaxing Gang is really a drop in the ocean compared with that of the whole country. So Wang Xiao is very clear that if she wants to find those talented people, she can''t just look inside, but in the whole Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao not only asked to find talented people, but also fulfilled his promise to cultivate those experts who didn''t leave when Huaxing gang was in danger. He has to keep his word, and as long as he can get the key training, even a pig, as long as he is not lazy, he will be greatly improved.


    In fact, for Wang Xiao''s decision, tianxingzi is against his idea. Because in tianxingzi''s opinion, those people are the experts trained by Wang Xiao. Since they are members of Huaxing Gang, it''s natural for them to die for Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao can''t cultivate them because they fight for Huaxing Gang regardless of life and death. Moreover, many of those people have poor or even poor talent.


    For those with poor talent, it''s not worth cultivating at all, because it''s just a waste of resources, so tianxingzi opposes Wang Xiao''s decision. It''s just that Wang Xiao and Shifu have different ideas. In Shifu''s opinion, those people with poor talent are not worth cultivating, which is a waste of resources.


    But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, they are all good brothers. When Huaxing Gang is facing crisis, they are determined to live and die together with the sect. Those people are their good brothers, so Wang Xiao wants to cultivate them. Wang Xiao has a deep friendship with them. Maybe it''s not suitable to be a qualified guild leader because of some limitations in doing so, but Wang Xiao still sticks to her original promise.


    Since both Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong went to the master for lectures, and the master had to train them for the time being, so he had no time to guide himself. Therefore, Wang Xiao planned to practice. Sitting on the floor of the room, Wang Xiao was holding a white stone in his hand.


    No, it''s not a stone. It''s a spirit stone. Wang Xiao got it from Taobao in the underground martial arts. I didn''t expect to get such a good treasure in the underground martial arts, but for this treasure, Wang Xiao was also very dangerous at that time, and even almost fell into a desperate situation. According to the original master''s story, this kind of spirit stone was found in modern times. If it wasn''t for getting the spirit stone in person and knowing the news from the experts, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that the spirit stone would appear in modern times.


    Lingshi only appeared in the ancient times. At that time, because of the abundant aura between heaven and earth, and the rich flavor of flood and wasteland, there were some rare and precious things under the vast land. One of the most precious is the spirit stone, which contains abundant aura. It not only contains abundant aura, but also is very pure, far beyond the outside world many times, and it is very convenient to carry. As long as there is a spirit stone on the body, those practitioners can practice wherever they go.


    In fact, in ancient times, in addition to the Lingshi underground, there were countless natural materials and local treasures on the surface, such as hundreds of years and thousands of years of medicinal materials, even thousands of years of medicinal materials. It''s just that after modern times, it''s hard to get medicinal materials of thousands of years, even those of a hundred years. Even decades of medicinal materials are about to become priceless, which is the consequence of being used crazily by human beings.


    In modern times, if you find a medicinal plant from a few years ago, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it is at least a priceless treasure and will not be sold for any money. Wang Xiao holds the spirit stone in both hands. He plans to use the spirit spirit in the spirit stone to practice.

 Chapter 1136

    Originally, Wang Xiao planned to use the aura cultivation in the spirit stone when he was about to be promoted to the heaven level. But because of his curiosity, Wang Xiao can''t help but want to practice. Moreover, he is still very early from the promotion to the heaven level. He is only in the middle stage of the earth level. It should be noted that if he wants to promote to the heaven level, only the experts who have reached the peak of the later stage of the earth level can have the chance to promote to the heaven level.


    Moreover, the aura in the spirit stone is very abundant. Absorbing some of it should have no effect. When Wang Xiao absorbed the aura in the spirit stone, he just felt the aura in the spirit stone, and it was like a tide of crazy, flowing quickly into his body between his hands.


    After getting such abundant aura resources, Wang Xiao''s internal cells actually quickly become active, which is like a long-time drought seedlings, moistening like manna. Only Wang Xiao can feel the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    The effect of using Lingshi is really good. No wonder those masters in ancient times were very powerful. If you can also get a large number of spirit stones, you can also become an expert in the realm of the ten gods.


    Perhaps those strong men in ancient times became masters not because of their talent, but because of their rich resources. For example, children with good family conditions can get the best education even if their talent is not very good. As long as they are willing to work hard the day after tomorrow, they will also become managers in the future. This is the benefit of resources. As long as there are resources, stupid pigs can become God pigs.


    Wang Xiao just practiced for two hours, then he let go of the spirit stone and stopped practicing. Because although the aura in the spirit stone is abundant, it is also limited. If you absorb some, you will lose some, so Wang Xiao can''t waste it. He should keep it for the most critical time.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed. If there were more such stones, the higher the chance of his promotion, and the faster the speed. If you find the place that the master said at the beginning, and you sneak in quietly, how good it would be to get more spirit stones.


    Wang Xiao hides the spirit stone. It''s his secret. No one can tell. Even if master tianxingzi doesn''t tell, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in master, but that everyone has his own secret, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to reveal it.


    After hiding the spirit stone, Wang Xiao plans to go to the underground martial arts to see if he can get the spirit stone again. Although he knew it was fantasy and unrealistic, Wang Xiao still wanted to take a chance.


    Wang Xiao once heard a story about a monk who bought a jade pendant by accident. Later, he found that the jade pendant contained aura. It turns out that the jade pendant was used by a strong man in ancient times, so it contains abundant aura.


    Some jades were left in ancient times, and those jades were exiled in modern folk. Because they were obtained by ordinary people, they didn''t know the goods. They thought it was an ordinary jade pendant or just an antique.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, that kind of jade pendant is just an antique or a valuable thing, but in the eyes of practitioners, it is a treasure, a rare treasure. After getting the jade pendant, the master was infatuated with the industry of purchasing jade pendant. He wanted to take a chance to get the jade pendant with aura again. But that master in the next few decades, no longer so good luck, containing aura of jade.


    Because that kind of luck is like buying lottery tickets, not everyone can get it. Wang Xiao went to the underground martial arts this time. In fact, his behavior was the same as that of the expert. He wanted to take a chance.


    Wang Xiao knows a lot of secrets. In fact, in order to meet the jade pendants of ancient times, many practitioners not only purchase a large number of jade pendants among the people, but also try to meet the jade pendants with aura. Those people also search for them by means of invisible means. This kind of means is fighting, because for thousands of years, countless emperors and wealthy businessmen in China have been fond of collecting. And these treasures collected before life are also taken underground after death.


    Those who hope to find the jade pendant with aura in ancient times, they go over mountains and mountains, day and night, into countless ancient tombs, in order to find the things buried with the ancients.


    But the purpose of those monks is different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people are very greedy. As long as they find an ancient tomb, they take all the things inside. Whether it''s ceramics or bronzes, even gold, silver and jewelry, ordinary people take them all.


    But those practitioners, they only want jade and other antiques, such as jade pendant, jade, jade, jade bracelet and so on. They don''t want anything except jade, unless it''s really valuable.


    Jade can store aura, which is a secret that countless practitioners know. Of all the objects, except jade, no one can store aura. In fact, when Wang Xiao knew that the practitioners were looking for jade objects by invisible means and wanted to get the ancient jade objects with aura by chance, Wang Xiao was also excited and wanted to do those things. But Wang Xiao still held back the greed in his heart, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to do that kind of immoral thing.


    When you enter the underground martial arts, you can see that the crisscross channels are extending one by one. The whole underground martial arts is like a labyrinth. Wang Xiao came here for the second time, but although he had been in the underground martial arts before, when he entered here again, Wang Xiao was shocked by the magic here. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, this underground martial art requires at least several billion people to cultivate. Last time, Wang Xiao came here because of spreading news, but this time she just came here to look for treasure, so Wang Xiao''s mood is very relaxed, and she doesn''t feel nervous at all.The crisis of Huaxing gang was relieved, and there was a master. He came to stay in the town, so Wang Xiao was lazy. When he came here for the first time, he couldn''t relax, but this time there was no pressure at all, so Wang Xiao wanted to stroll slowly and Taobao by the way. Although that kind of chance is rare, even impossible, Wang Xiao still hopes to meet that kind of luck again.


    I saw an enchanting beauty wriggling her body and coming towards her. The beauty was actually Li Hongyu. When she saw Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao would smile. Last time I met Li Hongyu here, I didn''t expect to meet this beautiful woman again today. When Li Yuanhong started walking, her waist like a snake kept twisting, just like the charming and sexy beauty snake. What kind of woman is Li Hongyu? She often appears in underground martial arts. And she seems to be very familiar with it. It seems that Li Hongyu must come here often, so she is very familiar with it.


    Wang Xiao smiles at Li Hongyu and looks at her sexy body. Originally thought that Li Hongyu walked towards himself, must want to say hello to himself, and then seduce himself. Wang Xiao even thought that if Li Hongyu colluded with her this time, she would simply take the other party. Last time, because he had no time, Wang Xiao let Li Yuanhong go, but this time he had time.


    "Sick, sex wolf." When Li Hongyu came to Wang Xiao''s side, when she found that Wang Xiao was looking at herself, she just scolded at random, then twisted her body and left with a shake. She only saw that kind of look at this time, how proud she was.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. What''s the matter with Li Hongyu? She doesn''t know herself and scolds herself for being sick. The next moment, Wang Xiao shook his head and cried and laughed. I''m so careless. I can forget this kind of thing. It turns out that Wang Xiao has changed her face, so Li Hongyu doesn''t know him.


    The last time I entered the underground martial arts, I just wanted to spread the news, and I didn''t know there was Taobao in it, so Wang Xiao didn''t come here. But this time, Wang Xiao came to the underground martial arts for Taobao, so he changed his appearance. Once he got some real treasures, it would certainly cause a lot of trouble. In order to avoid those troubles and prevent people from chasing him, Wang Xiao was easily allowed to enter the underground martial arts.


    As long as Yirong enters here, even if it is a treasure, who can find themselves after leaving here, and those people don''t know themselves, and they don''t know their true identity behind Yirong. Looking at Li Hongyu''s back, which looks like a snake and leaves arrogantly, Wang Xiao finds that he doesn''t know this person. In his heart, Li Hongyu should belong to that kind of gentle and sexy woman. But Wang Xiao did not expect that she would be so arrogant.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Many women have this kind of personality, such as the women in the night show and the beauties who work in the night show. If you have money to go there, you will find that they are very gentle and polite. But as long as the women left their workplace, they all became arrogant, as if they were amazing. Maybe Li Hongyu is a woman of that character, but Wang Xiao is too lazy to think about those things, because Taobao is still important.


    Along a passage, Wang Xiao wants to go to the location of Taobao. Since I was here last time, Wang Xiao is familiar with it. The corridor is very long, five meters high, at least more than six meters, and countless corridors are crisscross.


    Such a large project, and such a strong underground passage, even if the money is not necessarily able to dig out. Because we have to have professional technology and professional talents. The area is too large. As long as the design is unreasonable, it will definitely lead to collapse. It seems that there are such talents in underground martial arts, so they dare to dig such a huge underground secret road. Countless experts come and go, including those who have just entered here, but also those who have left.


    Those masters who come and go in the underground martial arts, all of them have a cold expression. On their cold face, it seems that they write four words that can''t be provoked. Perhaps these experts, they were not cold expression.


    But these experts are OK, want to camouflage themselves with a cold look, let people feel that they can be cold, this is also a means of self-protection. Wang Xiao found that few of the people who came here were ordinary people. Generally, they were all practitioners.


    This corridor is very long, just like a tunnel. The only difference is that people come and go inside. After walking through this corridor, you enter a larger place, which is a secret room. It''s a big room, the size of a football field.

 Chapter 1137

    There are thousands of people in it, and many experts just like to put their treasures on the ground. And those experts who come to Taobao, just like ordinary people in the vegetable market, are constantly bargaining.


    "My skill is handed down from my ancestors. To tell you the truth, there was a heaven level master in the eight level realm in my ancestors. It''s all because of this skill. My ancestors are so brilliant, but after my generation, they will decline. Because of my poor talent, I can''t practice, and because of the pressure of life, I have to sell this skill. " I only heard a master talk.


    Wang Xiao took a look at this man. Ma De, isn''t this man the strong man last time. This guy said the same thing to himself last time, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the so-called ancestral skill left by the other side has not been sold up to now.


    This person must be a liar. Wang Xiao hates this kind of liar most. Because selling the fake skills not only makes the practitioners lose money, but also may endanger their lives. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to these things because he will only bring endless trouble to himself if he tells the other party what to do. And Taobao is faced with certain risks, need those experts have insight.


    Underground martial arts is very strange. They have their own rules. People who come here to sell treasures and people who come here to buy treasures are very free. At the same time, they don''t care whether the treasures are true or not, and the buyers are responsible for all the consequences.


    This is a very irresponsible behavior, just like the vegetable market, they only provide you with a place to trade, but they have nothing to do with whether there are pesticides in vegetables, whether there are problems in pork and so on.


    With a happy mood, Wang Xiao slowly searched for treasures in the underground martial arts. Anyway, it''s still very early, so he has a lot of time. The alchemy, as long as the alchemy and other things can be found here.


    A master sits on the ground with his knees crossed. There is a piece of sheepskin in front of him, and there are several wooden boxes on the sheepskin. Wang Xiao is attracted by the font on the square wooden box. "Xisui Dan." Wang Xiao was attracted by these three striking types.


    Many people have heard of the pill of washing marrow. It is a pill that can cut hair and wash marrow. But this kind of pill is only suitable for ordinary people in many people''s eyes, because after ordinary people use it, their physique can be greatly improved.


    But in fact, it''s very useful for practitioners. Even the local level masters need it. Moreover, those sky level masters also need this kind of pills, but the pills they need are very advanced. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, no one can refine the marrow washing pills that those sky level masters need at present, because the requirements of medicinal materials are very high, and the technical content of alchemy is also very high.


    It is difficult to find this kind of pill in the current market. Whether they are ordinary people or practitioners, or even earth level masters or even heaven level masters, there are impurities in their bodies, but the stronger the person is, the less impurities there are.


    Because of the strong experts, they all have some means to clear out the impurities in the body, but those means are limited, unable to completely discharge. In this case, it is necessary to use xisui Dan.


    Once you take xisui Dan, the impurities in your body will be discharged. The practitioners have a lot of impurities in their bodies, which will affect their strength. This is like a piece of steel. The more impurities there are, the more vulnerable the steel is. If you want to make steel very hard, the only way is to temper it.


    If the body of a monk can be compared to steel, then the body of an ordinary person is like a mineral. The impurity in the former is much less than that in the latter. Wang Xiao wants to buy this kind of elixir. As long as those talented subordinates, Wang Xiao plans to give them the marrow washing elixir. Although Yin and Yang formula can also help them, Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much time. It takes a few hours for a man to cut hair and wash marrow, for ten, for a hundred.


    If you really cut hair and wash marrow for so many people, you can kill them alive. Before and after coming to this man''s stall, Wang Xiao squatted down. The other side was a middle-aged man, wearing a black wide robe and coat. And in this person''s body, Wang Xiao also smelled a smell.


    This is the smell of alchemists. Only those who have been alchemists for a long time and who have been dealing with herbs for a long time can have the smell of this kind of pills. The man looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "brother, do you want to wash marrow pill?"


    "Well, if I''m satisfied, I''ll take them all." Wang Xiao nodded.


    This person showed a look of joy, because he did not expect that Wang Xiao should be so big, even want to buy all. "Brother, it''s not my boast. All my marrow washing pills are intermediate pills. They are not only very pure, but also of good quality and low price. One pill costs only three million."


    "Can I have a look?" No matter how much hype the other side says, Wang Xiao will not easily believe it. Only after seeing each other''s things and judging whether the other party''s things are good or not, Wang Xiao decided to buy them.


    In fact, if the other side''s xisui pill is really an intermediate pill, and it''s very pure, the price of three million is really not high. After the man opened the wooden box, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother, you can see it, but you can''t touch it.""Good." Wang Xiao nodded and agreed, which is also a rule. Those who buy pills can only watch, but not touch. Because pills are taken, if they are often touched, it is not hygienic and unsafe.


    When the other side opened a wooden box, there was a white pill in it. The color of this pill is not very glossy, the quality is not very good, not only that, but also the breath is not very strong. Wang Xiao is also a master of alchemy, so according to the smell and color of these pills, he can judge the level of these pills. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these pills are only the primary peak, and there is still a slight gap from the intermediate level.


    "Well, brother, are you satisfied?" The man asked with a smile.


    "I can only bid two million." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, this is the price of jumping off a building. If it''s cheaper, I''ll lose all my money." This person showed a look of heartache, as if the price given by Wang Xiao was really low, too low for him to accept.


    Wang Xiao just smiles and stands up, then strides away. Because the other party''s pills are not very good, so Wang Xiao can only give this price, and he is sure that if other people come to buy them, they may not be able to give this price.


    Huaxing Gang is rich and powerful, and Wang Xiao makes money very fast, so he doesn''t care about the money, otherwise the two million is a little more. But as an alchemist, Wang Xiao knew the hard work of alchemy, so he didn''t really want to let the other party suffer.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was far away, the man said in a voice, "brother, as long as you add one more hundred thousand, I''ll give you all. Anyway, I don''t want to wait."


    Wang Xiao still shakes his head, he still doesn''t want to pay attention to this person. Because he was very clear about the psychology of human nature. In fact, both the monks and the ordinary businessmen had a common characteristic in their business. For example, go to the market to buy clothes, when you give a price and leave, the boss will see your face. If you are really determined to leave, the boss will give you, unless it is really a big loss. If the boss sees that you want it, he will continue to talk about the price slowly.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao ignored him, the man said in a voice, "brother, I''ll give you all my personal feelings. Please continue to patronize my business in the future."


    "Deal." Wang Xiao turned around and said with a smile. The other side has seven or eight pills, all of which are bought by Wang Xiao. Although the level of these marrow washing pills is not high, they are not intermediate pills, but some are better than none, so Wang Xiao can only buy them.


    Wang Xiao continued to Taobao after buying the marrow washing pills. Unexpectedly, he got some marrow washing pills when he came here this time. This is also a harvest. Why didn''t you know that you can use Taobao in underground martial arts before? If you knew earlier, Wang Xiao would have come here long ago.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like some weapons, because they are not very good. Even if there are ancient treasures, they won''t be sold here. It should be noted that those ancient treasures are priceless, and no one is willing to sell them even if they are given much money.


    And if the weak get the treasures of ancient times, they will be killed before they sell them. After any ancient treasure comes out, there will be a big storm.


    Qingyun tripod, reincarnation wheel, Fantian seal, these treasures are all known by Wang Xiao. No matter which one of these treasures is priceless, even if you give money, you can''t buy them. Moreover, if the weak people get these treasures, it''s just a disaster for them.


    Wang Xiao saw some weapons. Although some weapons were ancient, they were not from the time of the ten gods of the great wilderness. They were all used by ancient people hundreds or thousands of years ago. Although those weapons are very sharp, they are useless to Wang Xiao.


    The basement is very big. Although Wang Xiao has been swimming for a long time, he still hasn''t finished it.


    "Jade, jade, excellent jade, five thousand in case." Only heard a man shouting, the man placed in front of a piece of jade, and he himself is constantly shouting. Many experts have been around him to see, when heard that this person actually want such a high price, countless people blame this person. Everyone said that this man was really obsessed with money. He lost his mind for money. It was just a broken stone. He asked for 50 million yuan, so he just went to rob the bank.


    For those around the experts who complain, this person is turned a deaf ear, is still shouting to sell jade. When Wang Xiao heard that the other party asked for 50 million, he quickly exerted his mental power and quietly approached this person. In fact, Wang Xiao doubts that this jade is exactly what he needs. It should be noted that I spent a lot of money to get a piece of jade in the underground martial arts last time.


    So when Wang Xiao heard that the other party''s jade price was very high, he doubted that this person''s jade was the one he needed. Wang Xiao is very clear that the other side will not ask for a price for no reason. The reason why he asks for such a high price is certainly due to a certain reason.


    Although that kind of jade is hard to find, Wang Xiao still wants to try her luck. If she is lucky, she can buy a piece of jade with aura. As for Wang Xiao''s exertion of spiritual power, he didn''t make people pay attention to it. Because his mental power is invisible, as long as Wang Xiao did not attack them, deliberately hidden circumstances, those people can not find. They all denounced the master, but no one noticed Wang Xiao''s silent spirit.

 Chapter 1138

    The next moment, I saw Wang Xiao look a little ugly. Because he found that there was aura in the jade. Although the aura is not as good as the last one, it is also very abundant, at least better than the high-level pills.


    "Ha ha!" After discovering the aura in this jade, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. After a short excitement, Wang Xiao wants to buy each other''s jade. He already has a piece of jade in his hand. If he buys this piece of jade, then he can cultivate with one piece of jade first, and wait until later.


    Wang Xiao strode forward, at this moment, his mind is all jade, just want to buy this piece of jade. As long as you can get this piece of jade, even if you pay more, it''s worth it. Because Wang Xiao is not short of money, what he lacks is jade.


    "Mad, what kind of bird stone is it? It''s worth 50 million. We''d better not see it. Let''s all go and let this guy sell it slowly."


    "Yes, let''s go. There''s nothing to see."


    ...


    for a while, innumerable and various curses came in an endless stream. Everyone condemned this person one after another and said that there was nothing to see. Perhaps at this time in our hearts, this person is just a liar.


    Just for everyone''s condemnation, this master is too lazy to pay attention. Wang Xiao feels that those experts are really stupid. He is really mad. He is a treasure, but these people are regarded as stones to pretend to understand. They are really a group of sad guys.


    Wang Xiao went to this man''s side, and when he was about to buy it, he looked a little ugly. Because Wang Xiao has some doubts, this is a trap. Yes, it may be a trap. Wang Xiao remembers that the reason why the master sold this kind of spirit stone was actually a trap.


    Why? Because Wang Xiao later learned from the other party that the reason why he sold the Lingshi was that the sect found the vein of Lingshi. It turns out that the master''s sect found the vein of Lingshi, but the stones containing Lingqi are not everywhere. Only a few of the ores have Lingqi. But ordinary people can''t see which minerals have aura and which don''t. Because ordinary people couldn''t finish it, the sect came up with a way, that is, to sell the Lingshi in the underground martial arts, and the price was very high on purpose. If someone is really willing to make a bid to buy it, it will prove that the buyer is definitely discerning.


    After Wang Xiao bought it, he was secretly followed by the experts, and the other side wanted to take him back alive to find ore for their sect. When she thought about it, Wang Xiao had some doubts, which might be another trap.


    Yes, it must be another trap. Don''t be impulsive. Be calm. Be calm. Because he doubted the other party''s purpose, Wang Xiao just followed suit and constantly denounced the jade seller. In fact, Wang Xiao is just trying to make it clear.


    After a few words of condemnation. Wang Xiao turned and left. It was very dangerous just now. I almost fell for it. Although the spirit stone is very important, it is not as important as its own safety. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to leave. He plans to continue Taobao in the underground martial arts. On the one hand, he wants to see if he can get some more treasures. What''s more, Wang Xiao wants to wait for the chance. What''s the identity of the person who made the stone.


    The other party can''t stay here all the time, and will definitely leave. Wang Xiao plans to wait for that master to leave, he secretly follows this person, and he will be able to trace some clues. I saw a woman selling zhuyandan. When she saw that she was selling zhuyandan, Wang Xiao gave a little smile and then walked towards each other. Because Wang Xiao also wants to buy this kind of pill,


    Zhuyan pill is a kind of pill that can keep people young and beautiful. Although it can''t keep people young and beautiful forever, it can at least alleviate people''s aging. Danxiu, women like this kind of medicine very much. Especially the women of the monks, they like this pill more. Because the life span of the female practitioners is very long, much longer than that of the ordinary people. But although their lives are very long, but in the passage of time, aging is inevitable. In this case, you can only maintain your appearance by staying in YAN Dan.


    But for many ordinary women, it is very difficult for them to get zhuyandan, because they are not exposed to this level of the world, so they rarely have a chance to get it. Moreover, the medicinal materials for refining Zhuyan pills are rare and expensive, so this kind of pills can not be mass produced. Even the women of those practitioners are not enough to use, where can it be their turn.


    Zhuyandan is effective not only for women, but also for men. But Wang Xiao didn''t buy this pill for himself, because he didn''t have such narcissism. He just thought of the beauties around him, so Wang Xiao planned to buy this pill.


    Women like beauty very much. If you give them zhuyandan, they will be very happy. When he came to the woman''s body, Wang Xiao asked, "beauty, how can you sell these pills?" This woman''s body, also is sending out some Dan medicine''s smell. Only those who have been refining pills for a long time can have this kind of breath. The woman is about thirty years old and has a very average appearance. Not all the cultivated women are very beautiful. In fact, some of them are not very good-looking. They are even sorry for the audience.The woman looked up at Wang Xiao. Maybe it was because Wang Xiao was also very handsome after she changed her face, so she couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao more. With Wang Xiao''s methods, no one can see it.


    "Beauty, how do you sell this zhuyandan?" Wang Xiao asked again. In his heart, he thought to himself, is it because the other party saw that he was very handsome, so he was fascinated. If she didn''t come here, the woman would be more fascinated when she saw her real handsome. Thinking about it, Wang Xiao feels narcissistic.


    "Oh, one hundred and one." Said the woman.


    "Can you make it cheaper?" Wang Xiao said.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s already very cheap. If it''s cheaper, I''ll lose money."


    Wang Xiao said: "beauty, I want to buy three. Can you make it cheaper. You are only seventeen or eighteen years old. These pills should not be made by yourself, right In fact, Wang Xiao is lying with his eyes open. Because he saw at a glance that the woman was at least 30 years old, but in order to make her happy, Wang Xiao deliberately praised her for her youth. She looked only 17 or 18 years old. If you can save some money after a few words, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about wasting more words. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, waiting for some news from the experts who sell Lingshi.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, the woman looked very happy and said, "what''s your opinion? People are in their thirties. How can they be only seventeen or eighteen years old?"


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, Laozi, of course I know that you are in your thirties, because you have put it on your face directly. "What Wang Xiao deliberately showed a look of surprise and asked, "you are in your thirties. I really can''t see it. It seems that your pills are really good. Can you give them to me cheaper? I really want to buy three pills and try them back. "


    Because she was praised as 17 or 18 years old, the woman was very happy. "Handsome guy, if you really want three, I can only give you a total of 100000 yuan cheaper. Really, I''ve lost a lot." After that, the woman showed a look of heartache.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows very well that she has not lost money at all. Just as many shopping malls have written loss sale, or even said nothing, some people are very exaggerated to say something, the boss went to jump at a loss.


    Although they are all crying about losing money, they even want to jump off the building. In fact, are they really losing money? Of course not. When their unscrupulous businessmen are crying about losing money and even want to jump off a building, they are actually counting money with a smile.


    After Wang Xiao transfers money to the other party, he will pack the three pills. While packing zhuyandan, Wang Xiao talks to this woman intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, this is also the purpose of his buying each other''s pills. On the one hand, he really wants each other''s pills, and on the other hand, he wants to know some news from each other''s mouth.


    "Beauty, you should make a lot of money selling these pills, right?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Alas


    After the woman sighed, she said, "we are all Wulin people. You should also know that the prices of those rare and even long-term traditional Chinese medicines are very expensive."


    "Yes, it''s a little expensive." As an alchemist, Wang Xiao certainly knows that the prices of those medicinal materials are very high, not only very high, but sometimes he even has money and can''t buy them. In fact, only alchemists can realize the pain.


    The woman continued: "in fact, I really can''t make much money. I want to change my career, but I can''t find any other suitable thing for a while."


    Wang Xiao said, "it''s better to sell stones."


    "Sell stones!"


    The woman looked at Wang Xiao with her head tilted. She didn''t seem to know what Wang Xiao meant by this sentence and what to sell stones.


    Wang Xiao said: "look at that man. A stone is 50 million. If people sell a stone, they can earn tens of millions at least."


    "Cut!" This woman despised a way: "he that is deceitful, sooner or later will suffer retribution.". And do you think everyone is stupid? Do you think everyone doesn''t know what they are. Now people are not so easy to cheat. That person has been here for several days, but still hasn''t been sold


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that the man had been here for several days. The more he thought about those dangerous places, the more Wang Xiao felt that maybe this person was really waiting for the hare here, or maybe the other person was just trying to lure himself into the bait, as well as those spiritual masters. But there are few spiritual teachers, so it depends on luck.


    Although the other side''s way of waiting for the hare is not very clever, it''s not useless. At least Wang Xiao was almost cheated before. After chatting with the woman, Wang Xiao turned and left. The woman''s expression of loss seemed to continue to chat with Wang Xiao.


    After leaving the woman, Wang Xiao secretly watched the man selling the jade while watching other treasures. In order not to let the other party find themselves suspicious, so Wang Xiao appears cautious. In fact, Wang Xiao can''t wait. At this time, he has only one idea, which is to rush over and grab the jade in the other''s hand. If the man dares to fight back, he will kick him away.

 Chapter 1139

    Just after several times of consideration, Wang Xiao warned himself again and again in his heart, never do this, never be impulsive. Impulse is the devil''s punishment. What you get doesn''t necessarily belong to you. Even if he is impulsive at this time, he will rush to rob the other party''s treasure. It is estimated that it is difficult to escape from the underground martial arts.


    "Mad, five million I have to." After a big drink, I saw countless people around in a place. Everyone told me what to do, and many of them were filled with indignation. When they saw this scene, because of some curiosity, Wang Xiao followed them to have a look.


    When she entered the crowd, Wang Xiao heard many voices of condemnation. The voice of many people''s condemnation is the same. It seems that they are all condemning an expert. The general meaning is that the expert actually relies on his own strength and wants to seize the things in the hands of the weak.


    I saw a master in the later stage of the earth level, pointed to the master in the later stage of the Xuan level and said: "boy, you''d better give me five million, otherwise I want you to die. If you are a smart man, if you don''t want to die early, you should know how to choose."


    "But you can''t deceive people too much. The price is really cheap, at least 20 million." The xuanjie Master said. It turned out that the master in the later stage of xuanjie got a Ganoderma lucidum for hundreds of years, so he sold it in the underground martial arts. The master in the later stage of the land order wants to buy and sell, so he can only give the opponent five million yuan.


    This Ganoderma lucidum is large enough to be the size of a small dustpan. I haven''t seen such a large Ganoderma lucidum. Ganoderma lucidum is a holy medicine in traditional Chinese medicine. This kind of medicine is very rare, especially the Ganoderma Lucidum with a long history.


    If this Ganoderma lucidum is true and has not been planted, it will be at least five or six hundred years old. Wang Xiao is very excited, because he has long wanted to find these herbs, but he has never had a chance. Ganoderma lucidum is very valuable, many pills can be used. This kind of high-level Ganoderma lucidum, not to mention refining intermediate pills, even high-level pills can also be refined.


    According to the whole market price, it would cost at least 50 million to 60 million. The late level expert actually offered only 5 million. It''s really mad. The master in the later stage of xuanjie asked for 20 million yuan, but he was actually giving in. It must be because he saw the strength of the other party was very strong, so he did not dare to be too cruel. He really wanted to suffer losses and let the other party let him go. It''s just that the master in the later stage of the earth level bullied people so much that he pressed them step by step.


    Countless experts can''t see it, but because of this man''s strong strength, so we all bear him.


    "It''s five million. I won''t give you any more. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take your life out of here. " This man is extremely arrogant. I can see his arrogance, as if he was the one who started the underground martial arts.


    "How about ten million, master?" The master in the later stage of xuanjie continued to give in, which was the sorrow of no strength. Even if he got good things, he was forcibly occupied.


    "I''m still that price, boy. If you don''t want to die, give it to me. Otherwise, I promise you will die when you get out of here." This person''s murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal, exerting the powerful true Qi, and is overwhelming to suppress the later master of xuanjie.


    Under the pressure of the other party''s powerful Qi, the master in the later stage of xuanjie couldn''t breathe. Looking at each other in fear, the man finally begged, "can you give me more? Five million is really too little."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly. After he stepped forward, he came to the later master of xuanjie. "If your Ganoderma lucidum is true, I''ll bid 60 million." Wang Xiao said directly. This kind of opportunity is not available, so Wang Xiao must buy it.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was lucky. He not only got the pith washing pill, but also got three pills for Lin Dan''s beauties. He also met this kind of advanced Ganoderma lucidum, so he made a lot of money this time.


    As for the jade, we should be careful. We must not be careless, otherwise we will fall into crisis. Everyone''s eyes looked at Wang Xiao, because everyone felt that Wang Xiao didn''t know how to live or die, and he couldn''t get along with the later level master.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao is raising the price with the other party, and is robbing the treasure with the other party. Wang Xiao''s behavior is very easy to offend the master in the later stage of the local level and suffer the other side''s killing. The late xuanjie master was surprised to see Wang Xiao. Maybe it was because he didn''t expect that someone was willing to bid 60 million yuan, and someone dared to offend the late xuanjie master. But at the same time of surprise and joy, the master in the later stage of xuanjie was also very worried, because under the pressure of the master in the later stage of xuanjie, he did not dare to sell it to Wang Xiao, for fear that he would suffer the other party''s revenge.


    The master in the later stage of the earth steps is full of murderous thoughts. He looks at Wang Xiao angrily, and his whole body moves towards Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is looking for death. He dares to rob himself of Ganoderma lucidum. Isn''t he looking for death.


    "Boy, you are against me. You are looking for death, you know?" Looking at Wang Xiao angrily, the master of the later stage of the earth''s terrace is killing.


    For this person''s threat, Wang Xiao is dismissive, said: "the price is high, is such a simple truth you don''t know?""Boy, do you want to be my enemy? I''m from qianjianmen." The old man clenched his fist and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. He is determined to take this Ganoderma lucidum. As long as he gets it and gives it to the sect leader, he will surely be appreciated by the sect leader.


    It turns out that this man is from qianjianmen. No wonder he is so arrogant. The experts of these big sects are so arrogant, because there are sects behind them, so they are very arrogant, extremely arrogant, and don''t pay attention to others.


    "If you can''t afford it, go away. If you can''t afford the price, don''t be arrogant here." Wang Xiao is very impatient. What''s great about qianjianmen? Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to them. Even jueminglou can''t deal with Huaxing Gang, let alone his qianjianmen.


    The experts of those onlookers felt relieved. They all thought that what Wang Xiao said was classic. If you can''t afford the price, don''t be arrogant and just go away. After the master of the later stage of the earth order saw that everyone was laughing at him, his hatred for Wang Xiao was even more extreme.


    Lazy to pay attention to this guy, Wang Xiao said directly to the expert who sold Ganoderma lucidum: "60 million, will you give it to me?"


    This man was very embarrassed. In fact, he wanted to give it to Wang Xiao. He just thought that he would be retaliated by the later master of the local level, and that the later master of the Xuan level didn''t dare to give it to Wang Xiao when he learned that he was from qianjianmen.


    But in the interests of the bad, the person or nodded: "OK, I give you." He figured out that there was a big gap between 60 million and 5 million. What if he offended that person? As long as he had money, as long as he didn''t get out of here.


    Underground martial arts are open 24 hours a day, and there are restaurants and so on. As long as you have enough money, you can live in them for several years. Moreover, he can also give the underground martial arts experts some expenses and ask them to send experts to escort them back.


    Underground martial arts also deals in treasure exchange, so they have many experts. If someone can''t take away the treasure bought here, they can give money to the people of underground martial arts. As long as they can afford it, even the heaven level experts can move.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." The man nodded.


    "I have to check things." Wang Xiao said. After all, it''s tens of millions of medicinal materials. Wang Xiao has to check them carefully. If you buy fake products, you will not only lose a lot of money, but also have problems with the refined pills.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely true. This is what I met when I took an adventure in Wai Hinggan Mountains." The master said sincerely. The outer Xing''an Mountains are not sparsely populated, and some areas are uninhabited for thousands of miles. Therefore, many ancient medicinal materials are generally obtained in places where there are no people and the environment has not been damaged. So when the other side said that these traditional Chinese medicines were obtained in the outer Xing''an Mountains, Wang Xiao actually believed it.


    After stretching out her hand, Wang Xiao stroked Ganoderma lucidum slowly. It was rough outside, and the trace of experiencing ups and downs was also very obvious. In addition to touching, Wang Xiao also uses smell to distinguish whether it is true or not. Now there are a lot of fake Chinese medicine, especially after the Shenmen incident, Wang Xiao became more careful and always worried about being met with fake medicine.


    Countless people are very quiet looking at Wang Xiao. When they see that Wang Xiao carefully distinguishes Ganoderma lucidum, they all think to themselves, is Wang Xiao really an expert, so they can distinguish the true and false of Ganoderma lucidum. Maybe it''s possible, because if Wang Xiao wasn''t an expert, he couldn''t have offered 60 million yuan directly.


    Sixty million. It''s an astronomical number. Even for those people in the Wulin, it''s a lot. There was no sound, and everyone didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao.


    Two minutes later, Wang Xiao smiles. "60 million deal."


    "Hoo


    When Wang Xiao said that the deal, this person is very happy. In fact, he was really worried before. If he met some people who didn''t know the goods, he would be in trouble. If Wang Xiao doesn''t know the goods, he says his Ganoderma lucidum is fake on the spot. He dares to buy, and it''s not worth offending.


    "Brother, I said it was true." The man said happily.


    "If you get these herbs again in the future, please give them to me directly. As for the price, you can rest assured that I will not lose you a cent." Wang Xiao said.


    Just when Wang Xiao plans to transfer money to this person through mobile banking, the expert in the later stage of the prefecture level suddenly drinks. "To die." This man quickly hit Wang Xiao, because he wanted the Ganoderma lucidum very much, so he had to get it. No matter who can not compete with their own, if not to grab.


    Wang Xiao quickly retreated to avoid the man''s attack. After the attack failed, the man did not continue to show his true Qi against Wang Xiao, and picked up Ganoderma lucidum, then anxiously ran out. Anyway, he is an expert in the later stage of the earth order. Who dares to stop him.


    People''s faces changed a lot because they didn''t expect that someone would dare to rob things in the underground martial arts. It should be noted that there are many masters in the underground martial arts, but this man doesn''t want to live and robs things here.


    "Rob people, rob people." That Xuan order later period superior anxiously cries. Seeing that Ganoderma lucidum was about to be robbed, he was worried. It was a 500-600-year-old Ganoderma lucidum worth 60 million. He was very unwilling to be robbed.

 Chapter 1140

    Wang Xiao is also furious. Mad, this guy is really looking for death. At this time, robbing the Ganoderma lucidum of the later xuanjie master is like robbing his own treasure. Since he dares to rob his own medicine, isn''t this the rhythm of looking for death. It''s only their own share of robbing each other''s things, but no other''s share of robbing their own things. When Wang Xiao was about to make a move, he felt an extremely strong Qi and quickly rolled down the mat.


    "Ah


    After a scream, I saw that the later stage master of the ground level was blasted out a few meters away. After this person''s body shape falls on the ground, then cannot help spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. But the Ganoderma lucidum was still held tightly at this time. Fortunately, it was not damaged.


    The man looked around in fear, and his spirit seemed to be seriously threatened. I saw an old man appear in the sight of the public, this person''s body up and down surging with a powerful light. When he saw the old man, Wang Xiao was surprised by the strength of the other side. One move can be used to bombard the experts in the later stage of the earth level. This kind of person is naturally a strong one in the heaven level. When the old man appeared, everyone''s body shape could not help retreating a lot, because the old man''s prestige was very strong, so everyone just wanted to stay away from the old man.


    The old man took a look at the late click master and said, "do you want to die? You dare to rob things in our underground martial arts."


    "I''m from qianjianmen. Who dares to kill me?" This person is not willing to say.


    "Wow!"


    When the sounds like flowing water ring out, it seems that countless waves appear in the whole secret room, while the masters in the basement are in the lake, and their bodies are entangled by countless water plants.


    "Domain."


    When the old man used this move, Wang Xiao knew that the other side''s realm should not be high. Because at the beginning, Wang Xiao learned some secrets about the heaven level masters from the master. Domain is the most basic magic power of heaven level masters. Above the domain is the void, and above the void is the world. Although the domain is the most basic supernatural power of the heaven level master realm, this kind of supernatural power is far more than Wang Xiao.


    At this time, the Master seemed to struggle, but he didn''t care about the situation.


    Ganoderma lucidum took the initiative to fly back to the old man''s hands. After taking over Ganoderma lucidum, the old man would bombard him with a random move. After that click later scream, spit out countless blood again, see the person''s face is very pale, no blood. It can be seen that this man has suffered a serious injury. The onlookers seemed to be in a good mood when they saw that the late level master was seriously injured. There is a kind of schadenfreude expression, because the master in the later stage of the earth level was very forced before, and everyone has long been unhappy with him.


    After the later stage master flew out, the old man looked at the other side and said, "don''t think you are from qianjianmen. You can do whatever you want here. This is your punishment. If there is another time, be careful of your life."


    This master of the later stage of the earth level is also a brain damaged thing. He doesn''t want to think about it. What is qianjianmen? Can it be compared with others. Compared with the underground martial arts, qianjianmen is worse than rubbish. It''s nothing.


    After standing up, the master of the later stage of the terrace staggered away. Before he left, he gave Wang Xiao a vicious look. His meaning is very obvious, that is, he will definitely deal with Wang Xiao. Only for this person''s threat, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to.


    "Whose Ganoderma lucidum is this?" Asked the old man.


    The xuanjie later walked over and said respectfully, "thank you for your help. This is my Ganoderma lucidum."


    "After selling Ganoderma lucidum, remember to pay the fee." After giving Ganoderma lucidum to this person, the old man left without expression. Experts who sell treasures in underground martial arts have to pay a certain fee, but the fee is very small.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will hand it in." The man said respectfully.


    Everyone looked at the old man''s back enviously. The heaven level master was really powerful. They just came out and beat the later level master. I really don''t know when I will become such a master.


    People also feel that this may be just a fantasy. Because it''s not so easy to be an expert in this realm. Xuanjie later master will Ganoderma lucidum to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will transfer money to each other.


    Those masters because see no good play to see, so we have scattered. With Ganoderma lucidum, Wang Xiao''s heart is a little excited. I didn''t expect to get this kind of advanced Ganoderma lucidum. It''s not deceitful, it''s just like the original spirit stone. Wang Xiao shook his head and gave a wry smile. He found that he had the feeling of being a soldier at every turn and always took things seriously. A lot of strong people are looking at Wang Xiao with blazing eyes.


    When he saw the eyes of those experts, Wang Xiao knew what these people wanted to do. They must be thinking about how to look for opportunities to rob themselves. Only the local level experts have the courage to rob themselves, although the value of tens of millions of things for those experts is not really very valuable, any local level experts have several hundred million worth. But you can get tens of millions if you move your hands, and many local level experts can do it. Besides, it''s Ganoderma lucidum. Even if they have money, they don''t necessarily get it, so they all want to have their own idea of Ganoderma lucidum.Wang Xiao plans to give Ganoderma lucidum to the underground martial arts practitioners, and then let them help him send it to Huaxing gang. Although not worried about being robbed, it''s inconvenient to take the spirit stone, because Wang Xiao still wants to observe the movement of the jade. In case of an accident, it''s really troublesome to take Ganoderma Lucidum with you.


    Underground martial arts is very convenient. If you can''t take the treasure here, you can give some commission, and then the experts of underground martial arts will send it in person. And their credit is very high, there will be no goods missing. Anyway, the credit of underground martial arts is safer than that of many express companies. It won''t happen that what you deliver is gold, but it turns into bricks in the end. In full view of the public, Wang Xiao enters a room in the basement, where treasures are kept or sent.


    When those experts saw Wang Xiao enter there, many people were very disappointed. Because those experts who originally wanted to rob Wang Xiao, they knew that there was no hope, no hope at all. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would do this.


    After entering the room, I saw a middle-aged man sitting in front of an office. This man is not only cold, but also domineering. When Wang Xiao entered the room and came to this person, she felt that the room was a little chilly.


    "Master, absolutely master." When feeling the room is extremely cold, Wang Xiao thought to himself. This middle-aged man''s strength is very strong, at least more powerful than himself, because when he comes to the other person''s body, the other person''s cold breath can actually lead to Wang Xiao''s cold heart.


    But it''s normal to think about it, because only those peerless experts are qualified to sit here. Just imagine, if those ground level masters or Xuan level masters are sitting here, can they suppress the scene.


    The man looked up at Wang Xiao, and his eyes glanced at the Ganoderma lucidum in Wang Xiao''s hand. I saw that this person was still expressionless. Although the Ganoderma lucidum in Wang Xiao''s hand was rare, this person was not surprised or curious. Because he has seen a lot of things, he has been used to it for a long time. "What can I do for you?" The man asked without expression.


    Although the other side''s tone is very cold, but Wang Xiao still has no opinion, because the real master should be like this. And if this person appears to be very easygoing, Wang Xiao is suspicious of each other''s ability, and does not believe this person.


    "Hello, I want to transport this Ganoderma lucidum to Huaxing Gang headquarters in Qingcheng city. The leader of Huaxing gang and I are good friends. He once asked me to buy some medicinal materials for him when I had the chance. Today I saw Ganoderma lucidum in your underground martial arts shop, so I bought it for the leader of Huaxing gang... "


    "Needless to say, we are not interested in those things. Is it Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang who takes over?" The man asked directly. They only pay attention to the Commission, others seem to care less and don''t want to know.


    "Whether it''s Wang Xiao or Gu Long, or Zhong Liwei, all three of them can accept it." In Wang Xiao''s heart, the leader of Huaxing Gang is right in front of you. He can''t separate himself. How can he accept it.


    "Commission three million, within three hours, guarantee to deliver to the designated place, designated person personally receive." Said the middle-aged man. Their underground martial arts can make a lot of money every year, at least tens of billions or even tens of billions. It should be noted that the annual income of so much money is only the income of those masters who transport treasures in their underground martial arts.


    Not counting other incomes, it''s not a problem for those who can make money to make tens of billions a year. Those who can only earn thousands or tens of thousands a year are very tired. There is a saying how to say that those who make money are not tired, and those who don''t make money are tired to death.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. In fact, the Commission of three million yuan is really high. The other party just goes out for a walk and can earn several million yuan, so their fees are really black.


    But Wang Xiao also knows that the reason why underground martial arts charges so much is that they are so cruel. In fact, it is because they also have risks. The people who choose to send the goods are unable to protect the treasures, so if they don''t make money from these people, who else can they make money from. Moreover, they also have certain risks. For example, if they are robbed on the way, then the underground martial arts should be responsible to the end. But the chance is very small, because no one dares to fight against underground martial arts.


    Those masters who attempt to rob, as long as they hear the name of the underground martial arts, will run away dejected. Because the strength of underground martial arts is very strong, experts like clouds, so the general experts dare not offend them, unless they don''t want to live.


    After giving the other party a commission, this person let Wang Xiao go. Wang Xiao was really a little displeased when she saw the other side''s attitude. What kind of attitude is this? What kind of person do you think you are. In fact, Wang Xiao really wants to complain about this guy.


    After walking out of the room, I saw some experts looking at themselves with hatred. It can be seen from the eyes of these people that they are very dissatisfied with themselves. Just for the expression of these experts, Wang Xiao is directly ignored. In fact, his behavior actually saved these experts. Because once Wang Xiao really takes the treasure Ganoderma Lucidum with him and is robbed by these people, according to Wang Xiao''s character, he will certainly kill all these people. In this way, many people will die.

 Chapter 1141

    Although many experts are dissatisfied with themselves, Wang Xiao can still see that there are few people watching him. Maybe it''s because those experts all know that they have transferred Ganoderma lucidum through underground martial arts, so everyone feels helpless.


    Wang Xiao continues to stroll in the hall, only to see the man who sells the spirit stone, still sitting in the same place without expression. But the people who went to bargain didn''t, because everyone thought the price was very expensive, so they didn''t bother to ask.


    It''s like a thing worth tens of yuan. If it''s worth several million yuan, there''s no one to bargain with, because people don''t bother to bargain. It''s disgusting to see that price. Although no one came to ask, but the master was still sitting like the wind.


    An hour later, there were fewer and fewer people in the underground martial arts, and many people in the Wulin left. The man might not be able to sit, so he left with the jade. And for this person''s departure, people''s eyes are showing disdain. What a poor guy. Only those poor guys can do this kind of thing.


    After seeing this man leave, Wang Xiao follows him slowly, just worried about being discovered by him. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s pace is very slow and keeps a certain distance from this man. This master does not find that he is being followed. Although there are fewer people in underground martial arts, there are also many. In the case of people coming and going, it''s really hard to find yourself being followed.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, also don''t know this person is what origin, is the other party or that mysterious sect person? If this person is really a member of that mysterious sect, then you have to be careful not to be fished.


    After leaving the underground martial arts, the man turned to look around, and then quickly flew away. There are many exits of underground martial arts, at least more than a dozen of which are large in length and area. This is a secluded place. It''s a forest.


    Some of the exits of underground martial arts are cities, while others are deep forests. There are at least a dozen exits of different sizes. And these are still known, there are some unknown debut. However, only the insiders of the underground martial arts know about those unknown ones. Because the unknown exits are only available when they are in emergency. Although their strength is very strong, but in case, some exports are not only unknown, but also guarded by experts.


    When the master flew away, Wang Xiao used his strong mental strength to lock the other side quietly. Wang Xiao''s mental power can detect everything thousands of meters away, so he follows him thousands of meters away.


    With such a long distance, it''s really hard for the other party to find themselves, and Wang Xiao is also very relieved. I saw the jade flying fast, through countless ancient trees and jungles. Although this person''s flying speed is very fast, there is still a gap with Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, he can catch up with him at any time.


    Wang Xiao is following this person secretly, at the same time, his powerful mental power is also exploring everything within a few thousand meters around, want to see if there are people around. When he found that there was no one in the area of several thousand meters around, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a vicious look. This is an opportunity. Wang Xiao plans to kill the other side by surprise, and then snatch the jade from the other side. Anyway, with his own strength, Wang Xiao is sure to kill this man in five minutes.


    Wulin is such a reality, robbing each other''s treasures, or killing each other, these are very used to, and will not be condemned by anyone. No one will sympathize with those who have been killed or robbed of treasures, only their strength can be blamed. Wang Xiao secretly calculated in his heart that once he killed the other party, he would take the jade and run away quickly. Anyway, there was no one in the area of several thousand meters, so even if he killed the person, did anyone know that he did it himself.


    Just when Wang Xiao wanted to start, he saw a man flying towards the man quickly. This person''s breath is very strong, at least countless times stronger than himself. If Wang Xiao''s estimation is correct, this person must be a strong person in the same level.


    "Isn''t that person going to rob the jade in that person''s hand?" When he saw the man flying towards the man, Wang Xiao thought to himself. Because the other side''s strength is very strong, so Wang Xiao does not dare to act rashly, and plans to observe it in secret first.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes that when the sky level master flew to the man''s side, the man saluted the sky level master respectfully. It turns out that the two are accomplices. Wang Xiao congratulates himself secretly. Fortunately, he has resisted the impulse before. If he did it before, he would have fallen into the trap. After seeing the appearance of the sky level master, Wang Xiao can be more sure of his inner thoughts. It seems that the reason why the man appeared in the underground martial arts with jade was really waiting for the hare.


    It must be because after the failure of the middle level masters in the past, they wanted to do the same thing again. It''s just that although these people''s plans are very old-fashioned and have no innovative ideas, they have nothing to do, so they can only use the same method.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that the other side''s old trick of waiting for the hare is not entirely aimed at himself. It should be noted that a master with strong mental power, like himself, must be OK. In this world, it''s not just himself who has this kind of magic power.If they are deceived, they will take them away. If other experts are trapped, they will take other experts away. Anyway, whoever gets caught will be taken away. Wang Xiao''s mental power has always been concerned about their actions. Although one of them is a big man in the heaven level realm, Wang Xiao is not worried at all. Because he is thousands of meters away from each other and can escape at any time.


    In fact, even thousands of meters apart, he can''t escape from the pursuit of the sky level masters. It''s only a matter of time before he is caught up by the other side. But it''s not far from the entrance of the underground martial arts. Wang Xiao has enough time to enter the underground martial arts. As long as you enter the underground martial arts, you can''t find yourself even if the other party has great ability.


    "Meet the five elders." The master with jade in his hand said respectfully when he saw the man appear.


    The heaven level master took a look at this man and said, "still no harvest?"


    "Yes, there is still no harvest today." The man said with shame.


    "Alas


    The sky level master sighed: "it''s a pity that we only found one in half a year. The benefit is too slow. What''s more hateful is that we found one last time, but that guy was too stupid to inform the sect in advance and fight with each other on his own."


    "Elder five, although I have no harvest today, I can continue to go tomorrow." Said the man.


    "There''s no time, and we don''t have that much time. If the sect finds the spirit stone, we must finish it as soon as possible. Otherwise, once other sects find it, the consequences will be very serious." The sky level master said.


    "Don''t worry, elder five. I''ll try my best to find it. It''s really no good. Our sect can send more experts to all parts of the country in the same way." Since the school found that vein, all the people in the whole school are desperately looking for spiritual master.


    In fact, the spiritual master is also the master of cultivating spiritual power, but in ancient times, people called the spiritual master. Even in ancient times, those sects found the vein of Lingshi, but not everyone can know which stone has Lingshi. They have to take a chance, but the benefit is really slow.


    Just like the use of instruments to detect ore, if there is no instrument, everything just depends on luck. And the modern instrument is equivalent to the spiritual teacher. But for that kind of aura, modern equipment can''t detect it.


    Just as they were talking, the sky level master changed his look. "Who''s watching me?" As soon as his figure flashed, he quickly flew to the source of his mental power. Because he was a heaven level master, he could find that he was being watched. When this person flies away, the ground level master also follows quickly. He is very curious, why five elder''s perception is so strong, he did not find the slightest disturbance, but five elder actually found out.


    When the man quickly flew towards himself, Wang Xiao turned and ran away. Mad, the heaven level master is really powerful. He found himself. In fact, Wang Xiao has been very careful, but still found. It seems that I still underestimate the ability of the heaven level masters. The other side''s insight like ability is not what I can expect.


    Wang Xiao urges the real Qi and flies forward regardless of everything. He had only one idea, that is, to escape into the underground martial arts. It was very close to the entrance of the underground martial arts, and only after he escaped there could he be safe. And Wang Xiao is very clear about the gap between himself and the heaven level experts. Although he is the best among the earth level experts, in front of those experts, Wang Xiao is still too weak, even vulnerable.


    The golden light of his whole body soared, and Wang Xiao was flying fast all the way. Because of the high speed of flight, his ears were full of wind. In order to survive, Wang Xiaoshi exhibited the fastest speed in his life. It''s said that people''s potential is the most powerful in the face of crisis. In fact, it''s true, because Wang Xiao''s flying speed is so fast that even he can''t believe it.


    I saw the scene of countless trees below quickly across, because Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, so the scenery below are not clear, a blur. The deep forest is very big, and the branches and leaves are very luxuriant. The scene of Wang Xiao flying fast in the forest is like a rabbit struggling in the forest.


    "Stop, don''t go."


    Just as Wang Xiao ran away quickly, a sound like a bell rang out. This sound is as deafening as an ancient bell, and the powerful sound wave vibrates Wang Xiao''s breath. He couldn''t help touching his chest with his hand, almost falling from the sky. The other side''s voice is really loud, and the sound wave is also very strong, just like a lion roaring.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s determination is very strong, and the true Qi is also very abundant. If Wang Xiao''s determination is not strong, and the true Qi is not abundant, he will be shocked by the other party''s voice. While flying fast and running away, Wang Xiao thought to himself that it''s a fool not to run away.

 Chapter 1142

    Mad, when you meet this kind of killing God, can you not run away. Fast, fast, getting closer to the target. Seeing the entrance getting closer and closer, Wang Xiao also seemed very happy, because it was life or death, depending on whether she could enter the entrance.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Behind him came a strong wind, the strength of these winds was very strong, blowing countless leaves have fallen. And with these strong winds, there are countless green and yellow leaves.


    When you feel the strong wind blowing fast, Wang Xiao must be the sky level master. Looking back, I saw a huge light 2000 meters ago, rolling towards me like lightning. It was fierce.


    "Mad, it''s so fast." The other party''s speed is really fast, in a hurry to reincarnate it. It should be noted that he was 5000 meters away from himself before, but now he is only 2000 meters away. Just less than a minute, the other side is so close to themselves. Two thousand meters is a long distance for ordinary people. But for the practitioners, it''s very close, especially for the sky level masters. They can step a kilometer at will.


    "Boy, stop." The sky level master showed a ray of light and then bombarded Wang Xiao quickly. The distance was not very far. Especially for these sky level masters, a random attack can blow a distance of 2000 meters.


    Although this person attacks Wang Xiao, he doesn''t try his best. Because he was worried that he would kill Wang Xiao, he was sure that the master in front of him was the one who killed his own sect last time, so he had to catch Wang Xiao and capture him alive.


    However, the reason why he had to catch Wang Xiao was not to take revenge and kill him. Instead, he wanted to capture Wang Xiao alive, throw him into the mine and let him look for the spirit stones. Although the school has found treasures, there are few spiritual teachers, so there are not enough staff.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao''s body was blown away a few meters away and wanted to fall down. The other side''s attack is not very strong, just led to Wang Xiao''s body some hair wood just. He knew that the man certainly didn''t want to kill himself, the other side wanted to capture himself alive. If that person really wants to kill himself, with the strength of the other party''s heaven level realm, he can kill himself in one move.


    Wang Xiao wants to continue flying fast and can''t land on the ground. Once captured by that life, although not death, but it will not be easy. Moreover, Wang Xiao will never allow himself to be captured alive or live that kind of life.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to control his body and didn''t want to fall down, he found that he didn''t have any strength. It was like being shocked. His whole body felt numb and he couldn''t lift his real Qi.


    "What to do, what to do." When this happens, Wang Xiao is extremely anxious. At this time, he can only rely on himself, because Wang Xiao knows that no matter who he depends on, no one can help him.


    Feeling that master''s breath is getting closer and closer, Wang Xiao''s heart is also more and more scared. In fact, many experts say that they are not afraid of death, but when they really face the crisis of life and death, those people are scared to death.


    It can be said that no master is really not afraid of death, can live, who is willing to die. The sky level master and his distance is getting closer and closer, as the other side and his distance is getting closer and closer, Wang Xiao''s fear is also more and more nervous.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of a way. When he thought of it, he took a bite. Pain, a cone like pain quickly spread all over the body, and the feeling of salt also appears in the tip of the tongue.


    It''s really painful to bite your tongue. How can you use so much force? In fact, you don''t need to use so much force at all. You just need to bite it gently. It''s just because Wang Xiao is a little anxious, so he makes some effort. But when the feeling of trouble appears in the body, only pain can relieve the numbness. Wang Xiao also used this method, so he relieved the numbness. It''s painful, but it''s worth it.


    The sky level master saw that Wang Xiao''s body was floating, and it seemed that he would fall down at any time. Then his eyes showed a trace of joy. Finally, it''s done. This boy is really good at running for his life. It''s just a pity that the person they meet is themselves.


    Just when the heaven level master was careless, just when he thought Wang Xiao was going to fail, the next moment, the man seemed very angry. "Stop, or my men will be merciless." He is really very angry, because the mole ant is going to die, but who knows, the other party actually survived. Even a mole ant can escape in front of his own eyes. Isn''t it a shame. Those sky level masters are very proud, so they don''t allow the mole ant to escape from their eyelids.


    After an angry sound, I saw that the man was flying many times faster.


    Wang Xiao desperately runs away, but he doesn''t care about the threat of the heaven level master. Mad, he''s so brainy that he told himself not to run. If I don''t run, I will die. The strong wind is more and more fierce. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t look back, he knows that the other party is very close to him at this time.Last time I was chased so hard by Hua Shao''s grandfather, but I didn''t expect that this time I was in such a mess. Wang Xiaodu had some doubts about whether his luck was too good or bad. He was always chased by these experts.


    He felt like a child with gold all over his body. He was always chased by countless people, even if he wanted to keep a low profile. "What to do, what to do." Wang Xiao had ups and downs in his mind. He had to speed up or stop his opponent''s flight. Wang Xiao is not sure about the speed of his opponent''s flight, because the opponent is a sky level master. He can''t stop him from flying at all. The only way is to increase the speed of flying. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao took out three intermediate storage elixirs.


    The spirit storing pill is a kind of elixir to supplement the spiritual Qi of the practitioners. Wang Xiao took three pills at one time because he was worried that the intermediate spirit storing pill would not have enough spiritual Qi. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is an alchemist, so he has a lot of pills, and in order to worry about meeting his enemies, Wang Xiao always has a lot of pills ready. Although the three storage elixirs were worth a lot of money, Wang Xiao didn''t care so much for the sake of survival.


    After taking the spirit storing pill, Wang Xiao only felt that the Qi in her whole body was immediately abundant countless times. The Qi originally consumed by flying desperately also became abundant at this time. Although the loss of three storage elixirs, but at least at this time full of Qi.


    "Go."


    Wang Xiao burst out with all his strength and sped towards the entrance of the underground martial arts. I saw that his body shape at this time was very fast, like a sharp arrow, like a falling meteor. Less than a breath of time, Wang Xiao came to the entrance of underground martial arts.


    When he came to the entrance of the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of joy, because as long as he entered here, he could escape the pursuit of the heaven level masters. Mad, I''ve been chased by that guy. It''s really troublesome.


    When the sky level master saw that Wang Xiao was about to enter the underground martial arts, his eyes burst out a powerful light. "This man must die." The heaven level masters thought to themselves. He didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao before, just because he wanted to capture Wang Xiao alive and catch Wang Xiao to explore the spirit stone. But now the situation is different, because as long as Wang Xiao enters the underground martial arts, it is difficult for him to find each other. Moreover, the underground martial arts is very powerful, and he will not be allowed to do anything.


    Once Wang Xiao leaves alive, the secret of Lingshi will be revealed. No matter what, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen, so Wang Xiao must die. Of course, the strong man didn''t know that the master he was chasing was Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao changed her face.


    As soon as I read this, I saw that this man''s eyes burst out strong killing intention, colorful lights, and also quickly revolved around his hands. "Boy, die." After a big drink, the heaven level master condensed a sword Qi and killed Wang Xiao from a distance of 1000 meters away. In fact, he really didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao, because it was very difficult to find a spiritual master, extremely difficult to find. But Wang Xiao had to die because he knew the secret.


    "Boom!"


    When this person''s sword Qi is displayed, I can see that the surrounding space is broken one after another. Under this person''s powerful sword Qi, the space is easily broken. In fact, not only the sky level experts have the ability to lead to space fragmentation, but also the sky level experts can do it.


    Wang Xiao was originally planning to enter the underground martial arts, but he felt a sharp sword Qi rolling down towards him. Wang Xiao''s face changed when he felt his opponent''s strong sword power, because he knew that he was going to kill himself. Although he was attacked by the other party before, Wang Xiao was not seriously injured because he didn''t want to kill himself. But when the other party''s intention to kill appeared, determined to kill himself, Wang Xiao knew it was difficult to escape from this man''s hands.


    "Quick, quick..."


    Wang Xiao is crazy to urge the real Qi. Although the entrance of the underground martial arts is only tens of meters away at this time, Wang Xiao still dare not be careless. The distance of tens of meters is usually one step away for Wang Xiao, but now it is the distance between life and death. If you can enter there, you will live, but if you can''t enter there, you will die.


    The edge of the sword behind him was so strong that Wang Xiao had to work hard. With Wang Xiao desperately urging the real Qi to fly, his speed immediately and quickly many times. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to be burning his own life.


    A xuanjie master swearing toward the underground martial arts, because he originally wanted to enter here Taobao, just because he had no money, so he got nothing. Just as the man was cursing all the way, he saw a figure flying towards him quickly.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    After the man yelled, he saw that he had been knocked out by Wang Xiao for more than ten meters. After landing, he only felt pain all over his body. "Mad, who can''t walk long? He bumped me off." The man yelled.


    Because of the impact on this person, so Wang Xiao is not very well. It turns out that someone came out of here just now, so he was knocked out by Wang Xiao. Dare not have the slightest stop, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the corridor. At this time, he only focused on running for his life, so Wang Xiao was concerned about the previous injury and pain."Stop, your boy just hit me, causing me pain and injury, losing money." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t say sorry, the xuanjie master went straight to the corridor. After that, he stood up and grabbed Wang Xiao''s collar and refused to let him go.

 Chapter 1143

    Wang Xiao turned around with a hard fist and knocked this guy unconscious. It''s an extraordinary time now, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to delay. If he works with this guy for a long time, the sky level master will surely come in. After the man was knocked unconscious, Wang Xiao continued to walk towards the front quickly.


    At this time, the sky level master stood at the entrance, his eyes burst out of a powerful killing intention. Because the opponent ran away and entered the underground martial arts. The ground level master also flew to him breathlessly at this time. "Elder five, has that man been caught?"


    "I''m in." Five elder shake a way.


    "What shall we do?" Asked the man.


    Five elders said: "in any case, we must seize that man. If we can''t catch him alive, then he will die." After leaving this sentence, the five elders strode into the underground martial arts.


    Wang Xiao ran away quickly all the way. When some experts saw Wang Xiao walking in a hurry, they just looked at Wang Xiao more curiously. It seems that people have seen a lot about this kind of thing, and they must have been chased and killed. It''s just nothing to do with them. They don''t care.


    Wang Xiao felt a very familiar breath, quickly approaching towards himself, it must be the sky level master chasing in, it seems that the other side will not let him go. We must get rid of each other''s pursuit, just how to get rid of it and get the chance to look for it.


    Wang Xiao now has no time to look for opportunities, because time is limited, he has no time to look for opportunities at all. Once caught up by the other side, it will be their own death. When I came to a remote place, I saw a secret room, but the door was not locked.


    Wang Xiao looked back and didn''t find that the sky level master was chasing him. The mental power is displayed quickly. When his mental power is spread hundreds of meters away, you can see the sky level master follow him quickly.


    After tearing off the dough, Wang Xiao quickly turns the dough into ashes with his fiery Qi. In less than a second, Wang Xiao completed all these actions. After entering the secret room quickly, Wang Xiao closed the door.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao thought that it was bad to hear a woman scream. It seems that this secret room is a resting place for underground martial arts beauties. Mad, I''m so lucky that I got into this place by mistake.


    The strength of the underground martial arts is very strong, so Wang Xiao is very worried. If people catch him as a sex wolf, the end will be miserable. After that, Wang Xiao will scream for safety.


    When Wang Xiao looked up, he saw a very familiar person.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Wang Xiao and the woman are surprised to say a, at the same time surprised to look at each other. It turns out that this woman is Li Hongyu. I don''t know what Li Hongyu is doing in the room. A man screamed when he came in. However, the girl''s courage was very small. Maybe when she entered the room, Li Hongyu thought it was a sex wolf.


    They looked at each other in surprise. Wang Xiao didn''t expect to meet this person.


    "Dr. Wang, are you following people? Do you want to ask for people here? You are so bad. It''s underground martial arts. Do you think it''s exciting here?" Smiling at Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu''s snake like body is constantly twisting. Very sexy and charming, especially the enchanting posture, I really don''t know how many men will be fascinated.


    "Gulu!"


    Wang Xiao can''t help swallowing. To tell the truth, he really can''t help it now. He wants to rush over and pick up Li Hongyu, and then he''ll get rid of her. Just think of their current situation, Wang Xiao heart that kind of impulse feeling immediately disappeared. Damn it. In this case, I''m still in the mood to think about those things.


    After Li Hongyu saw Wang Xiao''s eyes staring at her, she stroked her hair with one hand and put one hand on her waist. Then she made some very sexy and charming gestures and said, "Doctor Wang, do you really want it? If you really want it, in fact, people will give it to you. Anyway, it doesn''t happen."


    Wang Xiao would like to put her hands together and ask Li Hongyu not to be a man. If it wasn''t for the danger, Wang Xiao would rush to hold Li Hongyu and tear off her clothes. Madder, didn''t this woman kill herself? She wanted to let her die.


    "Li Hongyu, why are you here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "People are waiting for men, but they didn''t expect to wait for you." After Li Hongyu came to Wang Xiao''s side, she stretched out her catkin like hand and gently wrapped it around Wang Xiao''s neck.


    Smelling the faint smell of each other''s body, and feeling the gentle rubbing of each other''s body on his body, Wang Xiao''s blood was boiling. At this time, he finally knew why those men would have nosebleeds under the abuse of the beauties.


    It has to be said that Li Hongyu''s ability is very powerful. No matter how determined Wang Xiao is, she still can''t hold on. Wang Xiao tried his best to be calm. He told himself again and again, don''t do that, because it''s still very dangerous.


    If you want to find beautiful women, after the crisis is resolved, Wang Xiao can find many beautiful women to accompany, but now is not the time. In fact, he did not expect to meet Li Hongyu here. Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask, but he knew that even if he asked, Li Hongyu would not tell him.In fact, Wang Xiao is really curious about Li Hongyu''s identity. What''s the identity of Li Hongyu? She actually appears in the underground martial arts. Not only that, Li Hongyu has her own secret room in the underground martial arts. It seems that her identity is not low.


    Wang Xiao stood as straight as a stake. He pretended not to see Li Hongyu''s constant abuse. When she got Wang Xiao for a few minutes, Li Hongyu said with a smile, "Doctor Wang, how did you come in? Since you came in, why didn''t you move?"


    It has to be said that Li Hongyu''s inquiry at this time was extremely bad. Why did she come in? Why didn''t she move when she came in? Oh, my God, she could say that, but maybe she misunderstood, and she didn''t think so.


    "Ha ha, I lost my way by accident." Wang Xiao''s confidence is not enough. In fact, when she said these words, even Wang Xiao didn''t believe this explanation, let alone an outsider.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that you''ve come in, you can do what you want while there''s no one." Li Hongyu a hand in Wang Xiao chest slowly stroked, gently stroked, that kind of very gentle and charming feeling, leading to Wang Xiao''s heart is also plop plop beating.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to refuse Li Hongyu and told her that she was not in the mood now. Just after thinking about it, he decided not to say these words, because now he can''t offend Li Hongyu. If Li Hongyu is angry and opens the door to push herself out, it''s really pushing herself to hell.


    Neither can promise Li Hongyu, also can''t refuse each other, so Wang Xiao had to entangle with Li Hongyu. Li Hongyu kisses Wang Xiao. She looks at Wang Xiao curiously.


    When she saw Li Hongyu looking at herself with this kind of eyes, Wang Xiao asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Wang, have you just had that with a woman?" Li Hongyu asked.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Then how did you get bitten on your tongue?" Li Hongyu asked.


    Wang Xiao admires Li Hongyu''s feeling, because she just kisses herself casually, and knows that her tongue has been bitten. "I bit it myself by accident." Wang Xiao explained.


    Li Hongyu didn''t say anything. She just held her hands and looked at Wang Xiao, as if waiting for Wang Xiao to continue to make up. Wang Xiao can''t even tell lies. Is it possible for her to bite herself.


    "I ate a little fast, so I bit my tongue." Wang Xiao said.


    "Poof


    Li Hongyu smiles like a peach blossom. It was the first time she heard that she bit her tongue even after eating. When he saw Li Hongyu''s smile, Wang Xiao said, "what''s funny? Walking is wrestling."


    "That''s also true. Since you haven''t done that with her beauties, let''s go on." Li Hongyu continued to close to Wang Xiao. In fact, on the surface, Li Hongyu is a very casual woman, but Wang Xiao knows her character very well. These are all superficial. In fact, Li Hongyu is not a casual woman.


    Wang Xiao calculated the time. He had been in Li Hongyu''s room for at least half an hour. That person should have left. Maybe the other party left angrily because he couldn''t find himself. This time, it was really dangerous. If it wasn''t for Li Hongyu, he might have been arrested.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as Wang Xiao thought about whether the experts would leave, he heard a slight knock on the door. Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast, because he suspects that maybe it''s the Tianjie master.


    If the heaven level master finds here, he will end up dead. But on second thought, Wang Xiao seems very calm, because he changed face before, and the other party doesn''t know what he looks like. As long as he doesn''t panic and calm, they don''t know it''s him.


    "Who is it?" Li Hongyu asked angrily. It can be seen that she is really angry. Maybe it''s because she was disturbed when she was warm with Wang Xiao, so Li Hongyu seems very angry.


    "It''s me, ruby." A man''s voice sounded.


    Wang Xiao is relieved. This is Li Hongyu''s husband''s voice. Wang Xiao has seen each other''s men several times, but the man is very weak and incompetent. He can''t be regarded as a man. Just as she was relieved, Wang Xiao was embarrassed again.


    Because she is in the secret room with Li Hongyu, her man will misunderstand her when he comes in. This kind of thing, no matter who men see will be misunderstood, although Li Hongyu''s men are very weak and incompetent, but Wang Xiao can not bully honest people.


    "Ruby, open the door, open the door." Cried the man.


    After Li Hongyu opened the door, she said angrily, "what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao finally knew that in fact, women''s gentle looks were all made up.


    No matter what kind of women, no matter how gentle women, in fact, also has a vicious side, just a good disguise. Li Hongyu''s man''s appearance is not very handsome, but it''s not very bad. He''s still in that suit and has a gentlemanly feeling.


    When he saw Wang Xiao, he pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "Dr. Wang, how are you? How do you come to my wife again? What have you done?"

 Chapter 1144

    Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly. "Don''t get me wrong, brother. It''s not what you think." It''s really embarrassing and unexplainable. It''s really hard to explain that this kind of thing is seen by other people''s men.


    Although Li Hongyu''s men have no ability, Wang Xiao can''t bully others. Li Hongyu man rushed to Wang Xiao''s front and back, and grabbed Wang Xiao''s collar with both hands. "Dr. Wang, you deceive people too much. You deceive people too much."


    Wang Xiao was very embarrassed and wanted to run away. Maybe it was because of lack of confidence. Although nothing happened between him and Li Hongyu this time, it has happened before, so there is a lack of confidence. Madder, this kind of thing can happen to you.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After the sound of a slap, I saw Li Hongyu hit her man with a few angry slaps, which made her man dizzy. "Get out of here. I''ll do what I want with Dr. Wang. Can you care? Just now, Dr. Wang and I had a lot of troubles. Anyway, they are many times better than you." Li Hongyu said.


    Wang Xiao is worried that it will affect their couple''s feelings, so she plans to leave. But it seems that their husband and wife don''t have any feelings, so it doesn''t affect at all. "Brother, don''t be impulsive. In fact, nothing happened to us." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and ran away.


    In fact, he felt very guilty because he entered Li Hongyu''s secret room, and because of himself, Li Hongyu''s man was beaten. All this is because of himself, so Wang Xiao thinks he is the culprit.


    After walking dozens of meters, Wang Xiao can still hear Li Hongyu''s voice, but her man is so silent that she seems to be beaten by Li Hongyu. Alas! It''s really a sad man. It tells us that it''s not a good thing to find a fierce beauty.


    Walking in the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao pretends to be indifferent. He doesn''t want to walk in a hurry, because it''s easy to be suspected. As long as the swagger of walking, even if it is the day level master to see themselves, the other side also dare not how to yourself.


    There are not many people in underground martial arts, but there are still many people coming and going. After walking out of the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao entered the urban area of the provincial capital. There are many exits in underground martial arts, so the exits in some places are in cities.


    Only the capital of Ninghai province has underground martial arts, but not Qingcheng city. It''s like a small place like Qingcheng, where many big families and powerful people will not develop. For example, Nie''s family, Zhou''s family and underground martial arts are all in the provincial capital, not in Qingcheng city.


    Looking at the city of people coming and going, Wang Xiao is in a good mood, because he finally escaped. As long as he enters the downtown, he can''t find himself even if he has great ability, because it''s impossible to find himself in thousands of people.


    The provincial capital is very prosperous. Among all the Chinese, Ninghai is the most prosperous, which is more developed than many regional capitals. Not only that, but also the streets are very clean and tidy. As this is the most important provincial capital of China, the control is very strict. There are no people who set up stalls or beggars on the streets. In fact, in other cities, stalls are everywhere, and beggars are everywhere.


    The beggars always come and go one by one. As long as you are generous enough, as long as there are beggars coming, you will give money. Within an hour, you will be surrounded by a group of beggars. It''s just that beggars in cities are different from beggars before. In the past, beggars begged because they could not live, but now beggars beg because they want to cheat money. It is said that there was once a beggar who had a monthly income of at least 10000 and had a hotel every day.


    When Wang Xiao came to the provincial capital this time, he just wanted to do Taobao in the underground martial arts. Since his goal was achieved, Wang Xiao planned to go back. As for the branch of the provincial capital, Wang Xiao does not want to go, because there is a golden tiger, I believe nothing big will happen.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of something worrying. The sect of the divine sect hunts the spiritual masters everywhere. That is to say, the masters who have cultivated their spiritual power go to find the spirit stone. They are really dangerous. Why? Almost everyone in the whole Wulin knows that they will attack with mental power.


    The strength of that mysterious sect is very strong, so Wang Xiao suspects that the other party must know the secret of his mental attack. It''s just that why the mysterious sect doesn''t come to arrest itself, is it because the other party doesn''t know.


    But this is impossible, because with the other party''s powerful sect, how can you not know that you have the secret of spiritual attack. Maybe it''s because they haven''t done it by themselves, and maybe it''s because their identity is special, so that sect doesn''t dare to do it.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao has not only developed cancer drugs, but also paid close attention to him with people from the National Security Bureau. The old chief and Wang Xiao are also good friends. Young master Nie and the Zhou family also value him very much, and his master tianxingzi is also a powerful master of heaven.


    There are so many powerful relationships, so it is not so easy for even the mysterious one who wants to deal with himself and capture himself to find the spirit stone. In order to keep secret and prevent their sect from discovering the secret of Lingshi, all the people they arrested belong to the experts with low influence or even no influence.Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is basically sure that his situation should be safe for the time being. Even if the powerful sect knows that the leader of Huaxing gang will have mental strength, I believe they will not come to arrest themselves for the time being.


    After walking out of the provincial capital city, Wang Xiao came to a relatively remote place and flew away quickly. It''s very convenient to be an expert, at least you can come and go freely, and you don''t need a car to take the place of you. But many of them can only fly in remote places, not in urban areas.


    I saw the broad forest below appeared in the line of sight, and the black trees were also reflected one after another. Looking at the dark forest below, Wang Xiao had the feeling of conquering the earth and looking down on the world.


    When the cultivation realm is promoted to a certain level, both the mentality and the vision are different. For example, Wang Xiao''s mentality and vision have changed a lot since he became a local level expert, especially when he came into contact with more things.


    While Wang Xiao was flying, he felt the fluctuation of real Qi below. Although it was not very obvious, it was all due to Wang Xiao''s strong mental strength, so even some subtle movements could be found in time.


    When he found the fluctuation of Qi below, Wang Xiao was a little curious. What''s the matter? It seems that someone is fighting. Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to it, just because he was curious, so he flew down to see what was going on.


    After landing on a big tree, Wang Xiao saw a master in the later stage of the earth stage, a strong man in the later stage of the Xuan stage.


    "How is this person?" Wang Xiao frowned when he saw them. It turns out that these two people are exactly the ones he saw in the underground martial arts before. The experts in the later stage of the underground level are the people of qianjianmen, while the experts in the later stage of xuanjie level are the people who sell Ganoderma lucidum to themselves.


    It seems that the late master of the local level was dissatisfied, so he went after him. Now that she has met him, Wang Xiao has to help him. On the one hand, the xuanjie master has offended him by selling Ganoderma lucidum to him. On the other hand, as long as he is the one qianjianmen wants to deal with, Wang Xiao will help him.


    "Boy, run away. Why don''t you run away? Aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you run away?" The experts in the later stage of the earth order said maliciously. This man was the enemy of himself, and he didn''t sell the spirit stone to himself, so he had to kill this man.


    Ganoderma lucidum, a five or six hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum. When I think of that Ganoderma lucidum, I still feel heartache. That kind of Ganoderma Lucidum with a long history is not available to ordinary people at all. We have to pay attention to chance, otherwise even if we have money, we may not be able to buy it.


    "Master, please spare my life. I can give you the money. Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The man kept begging for mercy. In fact, he originally wanted to hide in the underground martial arts for a period of time to come out again, just because he saw the master of the underground martial arts hurt him, so he slipped out quietly, but unexpectedly, the other side was following him all the time.


    "Hey, it''s too late. Let''s die." After showing a little intention of killing, the ground level masters of qianjianmen quickly displayed a sword Qi, and the powerful sword Qi rolled down like wind and thunder, and attacked the later xuanjie master.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    When the opponent''s sword Qi rolled down, because the later master of xuanjie was afraid, he made a scream. At this time, he regretted why he would rush out of the underground martial arts. If he stayed there for a few months, or asked the experts of the underground martial arts to protect himself, he would not be assassinated by qianjianmen. If you sold Ganoderma lucidum to this person in the underground martial arts, you won''t be chased by the other party.


    Although this person is very regretful, but he also knows that now even regret is useless, because there is no chance, the other party will not let go of their own. Just as the man cried out in fear and thought that he would die, the sword Qi of the master of qianjianmen was blocked by a golden light.


    Looking up, I saw a young man standing in the void, his whole body bursting with golden light. The powerful golden light actually resisted each other''s sword Qi. Although the sword Qi of the late master of qianjianmen is very strong, he can''t break the golden light of the opponent. Although this person doesn''t know Wang Xiao, as long as someone helps him, others don''t matter.


    The master of qianjianmen is full of Qi. His sword Qi and Wang Xiao''s golden light are both at the same time. Sharp looking at Wang Xiao, he looks a little surprised. "Why are you, gang leader Wang? Why do you meddle in your business?"


    This man knew Wang Xiao. Although he had never fought with Wang Xiao, he knew Wang Xiao''s appearance because of his poor relationship with qianjianmen and even the hostile forces. But he was a little surprised, his luck is really bad, unexpectedly met Wang Xiao here.


    "Can''t I show up?" Wang Xiao directly despises Tao. Because of the poor relationship with qianjianmen, Wang Xiao takes care of the people in qianjianmen. If the other party sees him, he will leave honestly. Maybe Wang Xiao won''t kill him.

 Chapter 1145

    "Lord Wang, this is my business with this man. Please don''t do it." Qianjianmen''s later master of the earth level forcibly suppressed his anger. In fact, Wang Xiaoxing is not qualified to deal with Wang Xiaohua''s own affairs. But knowing that Wang Xiao is powerful, he doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao either. Although Wang Xiao has a good relationship with them, and even killed the master of qianjianmen, he is not sure if he can kill Wang Xiao once he does it himself.


    If he can''t kill Wang Xiao after fighting with Wang Xiao, then the person who died is himself. So he didn''t dare to gamble and didn''t want to gamble easily.


    "When you see injustice, you will help." Wang Xiao''s expression is insipid.


    The xuanjie master learned that it was Wang Xiao who saved himself, so he looked at Wang Xiao gratefully. Wang Xiao has a great reputation in the Wulin. Many people know that he is powerful, and even jueminglou can''t deal with him.


    The master of qianjianmen feels that Wang Xiao is really funny. What''s wrong with him? Does Wang Xiao regard himself as a three-year-old. It''s not like watching TV.


    "Wang Xiao, do you really want to have a hard time with me?" The man pinched his whole body, which was really a strong intention to kill. See in his that strong kill idea, numerous branches and leaves fall one after another. He is very powerful and overbearing. So this person is just the true Qi, countless leaves fall one after another.


    Wang Xiao quickly exerts his mental attack, and the silent mental attack pours down on the other side. This person didn''t find that Wang Xiao had already started. When he found that Wang Xiao had started, he held his head and cried.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was extremely angry and said, "Wang Xiao, you are really mean. You have not started the fight yet, and you actually attack me." He thinks that Wang Xiao is really hateful, because he has not officially started fighting yet, and Wang Xiao has exerted great mental strength to attack himself.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao came to the man''s body when he was shaking. What''s hateful? Do you need to inform this guy in advance? Do you want to tell this guy in advance? I''m angry. Let''s fight. How can it be, who let him have no mental power to attack.


    Wang Xiao will kill anyone who sees qianjianmen. Because the opponent is an expert in the later stage of the local level, which poses a great threat to the Huaxing gang. Moreover, Wang Xiao knows that even if he doesn''t kill him, he will follow the people of qianjianmen to deal with the Huaxing gang.


    There will be a battle between Huaxing gang and qianjianmen sooner or later. It just seems calm for the time being, but the experts of qianjianmen will come out sooner or later, so Wang Xiao wants to start first. If he kills one, it will be one. After killing one, Huaxing gang will have less pressure.


    It''s like this kind of experts in the later stage of the earth order. Their existence is really a big threat to the Huaxing gang. And Wang Xiao also knows that once the people of qianjianmen meet the experts of Huaxing Gang, they will kill them.


    This person is holding a headache to cry, when see Wang Xiao appear before and after the body, this person then both hands quick clap but go. See his double palms, is flowing with strong light. The powerful and invincible light contains devastating pressure.


    It''s just this person who''s only doing it now, so it''s late. People with strong body are usually very strong in close combat. Because of Wang Xiao''s strong body, his close combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao made a quick blow. Before the palm of the other side attacked him, his boxing had pounded him. I saw that this man was shot out directly.


    "Click!"


    After the sound of bone fracture, the man''s body was deformed by Wang Xiao''s fist. It''s really sad that the dignified late stage master of the earth level was shocked into deformation by Wang Xiao''s fist. This master vomited a lot of blood. Fortunately, he was in the later stage of the earth stage. Although his body was deformed by Wang Xiao''s fist, he was not dead. Ground level masters are not so easy to die, so this person''s body fell on the ground, and then staggered to stand up.


    "Die, die." This person''s red eyes look at Wang Xiao. At this moment, he really hates Wang Xiao to the bone. Because he was injured by Wang Xiao. What''s more, Wang Xiao didn''t fight before the war was declared.


    Two people''s palms against each other, are in a crazy urge of Qi to suppress the opponent, this way of fighting without the slightest ostentation, relying on the strength of Qi. There are endless changes in moves. In this way of fighting, it has no effect at all.


    With the mutual consumption of their true Qi, the master of qianjianmen in the later stage of the earth level was surprised. Because Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very strong, even before he was injured, it is estimated that his true Qi is not as good as Wang Xiao. Now that he is seriously injured, he is no match for Wang Xiao. I''ve heard many people talk about Wang Xiao''s strength before, but he didn''t believe it at first. Today, after seeing Wang Xiao''s strength, he believes it. Wang Xiao is really powerful.


    "Heaven and earth collapse!" Wang Xiao trampled on the ground with one foot, which caused the mountain shaking. The powerful Qi, along with Wang Xiao''s Qi, is also fast powerful many times. His move is also the secret of Yin Yang formula.However, the idea of refining this move requires a strong body and plenty of aura. If there is no strong body and plenty of aura, it is really very strong to achieve the effect of heaven and earth collapse. When Wang Xiao broke out his real Qi again, he was directly shocked to fly out.


    The late xuanjie master was surprised to see Wang Xiao fighting with the master of qianjianmen. He couldn''t even believe the fact in front of him, because the master of qianjianmen wasn''t the strongmen of the later xuanjie stage. How could Wang Xiao fight violently.


    Under Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, the late master of qianjianmen had no power to fight back, just like a child. Isn''t it true that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is just in the middle stage of the local level? How can he be so powerful.


    "Whew..." When the man was blown out directly, Wang Xiao immediately put out a poisonous needle. The man was hit by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle and his face turned black. At the beginning of the battle, Wang Xiao completely suppressed his opponent. This is the reason why Wang Xiao made a sneak attack. In fact, if he fought openly, Wang Xiao could kill the other side, but it was not so easy, so Wang Xiao sneaked attack on him in advance. In any case, there is no benevolence or justice for the enemy.


    "You, you..." The master of qianjianmen looks at Wang Xiao in horror and anger. He uses the real Qi to force the poison gas, and wants to force the whole body''s anger out. Knowing that Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle was powerful, once the venom entered his whole body, there was only one way out, so he used real pressure to control the venom.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really mean. Is that your style?" Pointing at Wang Xiao, this person suppresses the poisonous gas and says unwillingly. This is probably his weakest battle, because since the beginning of the battle, he has been beaten violently by Wang Xiao, and even has no fighting power.


    "Despicable, do you need justice to deal with people like you? After hell, don''t forget my name Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Wang Xiao, if you have the ability, let''s fight fair and alone after I recover. Dare you?" This person wants to use jijiangfa. Many people in the Wulin will be deceived in it.


    "Idiot, you think I''m a fool. It''s so simple to kill you now. Why should I fight with you again?" Wang Xiao despises the way. It''s not that he''s too busy to panic, so Wang Xiao won''t be so boring. Only those stupid people will do such mindless things.


    "Die." With Wang Xiao''s words just fall, a sharp sword gas then bombards toward this person roll mat to kill and descend. When he saw Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi, he made a voice of fear. Because when Wang Xiao''s sword Qi rolled down, he felt the crisis of death.


    A few seconds later, the forest was quiet again, and the sound of fear disappeared. Everything returned to normal, except for a corpse on the ground. No one would have thought that there would have been a battle if there had not been a corpse on the ground. He killed another master of qianjianmen, so Wang Xiao was in a good mood. Every time after killing the enemy''s experts, Wang Xiao is very comfortable.


    The xuanjie master coughed a few times. His face was very pale. Because he was attacked by the masters of qianjianmen, he was seriously injured. Wang Xiao took out a pill and threw it directly to this person. "This is healing Dan. Take it."


    "Thank you very much." Although he is not familiar with Wang Xiao, he doesn''t worry about being poisoned by Wang Xiao, because he has no treasure and has no injustice or hatred with Wang Xiao, so he knows that Wang Xiao won''t poison himself.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why the leader of Huaxing Gang is so good to him. It should be noted that he has no friendship with Wang Xiao, or even doesn''t know him. But Wang Xiao is so good to himself. What''s his purpose.


    "I heard you got Ganoderma lucidum." Wang Xiao inquired. In fact, the other party''s Ganoderma lucidum has been purchased by himself, and Wang Xiao just deliberately inquired. However, although Wang Xiao bought this person''s Ganoderma lucidum, this expert did not know Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao changed face at that time.


    "Sorry to be bought." The man worried.


    He finally understood why Wang Xiao was so kind to himself. It turned out that he had a crush on his own Ganoderma lucidum. Many people in Wulin say that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is an alchemist. It seems to be true. If Wang Xiao was not an alchemist, he would not pay so much attention to ganoderma lucidum.


    Just when this person was worried that Wang Xiao would retaliate for not getting Ganoderma lucidum, Wang Xiao said with a casual smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you have Ganoderma lucidum in the future, you can come to me at any time. I''m willing to pay a high price for it."


    "Sect leader Wang, you have saved my life, so don''t worry. I will have other herbs in a few days. I will give them to you. It''s a reward for your saving my life." The man said firmly. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao who had saved himself before, he would not have the intention to give the medicine to Wang Xiao.


    "Do you have any other herbs?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. I didn''t expect that this man had other medicinal materials. I thought it was just a coincidence that he got the five or six hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum, but he had other good natural materials and local treasures.

 Chapter 1146

    The man nodded and said, "yes, benefactor. To be honest, when I got a Ganoderma lucidum by chance, I also met a better herb. But that kind of medicine is very valuable, more valuable than Ganoderma lucidum, so I dare not pick it easily. Because once the medicine leaves the place where it grows, it will wither and die in a few days. And I don''t have familiar popularity, so I dare not pick. But you are my benefactor, so I''m going to give it to you. "


    From this person''s eyes, Wang Xiao see each other''s sincere eyes, not to deceive themselves. If this person is deceiving himself, there is no sincere look in the other person''s eyes, and he will not tell the secret.


    "What is it, please?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. It''s even more valuable than Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a kind of medicinal material. It''s worth tens of millions of money. If it''s more valuable than Ganoderma lucidum, it''s hundreds of millions. Can Wang Xiao not be excited.


    "Benefactor, in fact, I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, but it''s definitely more valuable than Ganoderma lucidum. I''ll get it to Huaxing Gang as soon as possible and give it to you to repay your life-saving kindness." The man looked serious.


    "No, I save you from morality. Don''t worry. As long as you bring the medicine, I will give you a reasonable price, and I will never let you suffer." Wang Xiao said. If the other side''s medicine is really valuable, even more valuable than Ganoderma lucidum, Wang Xiao will certainly pay a high price. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is not worried about the high price of each other''s medicinal materials, but worried that the other side is out of stock. As long as the other party really has something, Wang Xiao will give money.


    "Benefactor, I''ll leave first. You''ll wait for my good news." Said the man.


    "Go ahead, be careful. Come to me whenever you have any difficulty. Don''t let this out." Wang Xiao pointed to the body on the ground and said. Although he was not afraid of qianjianmen, he also killed a late level master of the other side. This matter really had a great influence, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to spread it.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I will keep my mouth shut." The man turned and left.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Wang Xiao is full of curiosity, hoping that he can bring the medicine back safely. Wang Xiao is very curious and wants to know what kind of medicinal material it is. Is it a very high-grade medicinal material, which is even more valuable than high-grade Ganoderma lucidum.


    I just hope that this person will not have an accident and bring the medicine back safely. Good luck this time. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he could get a more advanced herb just by saving each other. This time, it''s really worth it.


    Wang Xiao also flew away quickly. He wanted to return to Huaxing Gang, but he didn''t know if Ganoderma lucidum had been delivered to Huaxing Gang headquarters. However, with the strength of underground martial arts and their speed, they should have been sent to the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    At the same time, in front of the courtyard of Li Jiaxin''s family, dozens of people have already stood, and countless luxury cars have been parked. Li came here to make up for his family, not to make up for it.


    At the beginning, the Li family made a joint venture of at least several billion yuan, saying that what it was was was going to be in the provincial capital Zhonggao real estate company, and the scale was very large. The Li family has a good reputation, and the family has a strong foundation, so when their family wants to make a joint venture, countless people will invest in it.


    But those people didn''t expect that the real estate business invested by the Li family in the provincial capital was gone. Not only that, but also the money invested. After they inquired, they found out that the Li family had given all the money to the long family, and they made a joint venture with the long family, borrowing the long family''s territory and reputation to do business.


    It''s just that the long family offended the Huaxing gang and was later killed by the Huaxing gang. Both the long family and the Huaxing gang are members of the Wulin, so according to the rules of the Wulin people, after the Huaxing Gang killed the long family, those sites belong to the Huaxing gang.


    They are unjust. It''s the long family that offends the Huaxing gang. It doesn''t matter if the long family is dead, but where is their money? Of course, it''s the Huaxing gang who has taken over it. These people have no reason to find Huaxing Gang, so they can only find the Li family. Countless people surrounded the Li family''s compound for a few days.


    In fact, the Li family is also very unjust. Their business is gone and their real estate is gone. They can only look for the long family, but now the long family has disappeared and their family has long been ruined. So they can only look for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao ignores them.


    "Mr. Li, come out."


    "Li San, come out."


    Because the door of the Li family was closed and they couldn''t get in, they just stood outside and yelled. The people of the Li family seemed to be determined not to go out, so they rushed over and smashed the door impulsively.


    These people are usually respectful to the Li family, but once their interests are lost and they are destitute, even the king of heaven is useless. If at ordinary times, they don''t even dare to speak loudly in front of Mr. Li, but now they don''t care so much.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless people smashed the door crazily, and none of the Li family dared to come out. Rich is my father. When my family is strong, I am my father. The Li family is now in a terrible loss, and the family is also in a great decline, so the wall falls down and everyone pushes.


    Li Jiaxin is sitting under a big tree in the courtyard. She is a little upset. Because listening to those noisy people outside, she was really upset. I saw the masters of the Li family go out in a hurry, they want to stop those people, or they will go into the family. What''s more troubling is that now many journalists and media have come to interview. It seems that the Li family will be on the news soon.Li anxiously walked up to Li Jiaxin and looked at her granddaughter. Li''s expression was very complicated. He knew that the only person who could help the family now was Li Jiaxin. The reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t give back the interests of the long family to the Li family is that they have a lot of interests. If the Huaxing Gang let those interests out, the Huaxing gang will certainly lose a lot of money, and no one is willing to lose so much money.


    And because Li Jiaxin didn''t keep his word, Wang Xiao didn''t like his family. Li is very clear, if you want to let Wang Xiao take the initiative to recognize those interests, perhaps only Li Jiaxin can do it. Although Li Jiaxin was very embarrassed to do so, it was only for the benefit of her family, so she had to.


    "Jiaxin, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Li said.


    "Grandfather, don''t say anything. I won''t go to Wang Xiao." Although my grandfather hasn''t explained his intention, Li Jiaxin said it directly. She knew what grandfather wanted to find himself for. The family is like this now. Besides that, what else does grandfather want to find himself for.


    "Jiaxin, it''s not my grandfather. I want to embarrass you. As you can see, our family is very difficult now. Jiaxin, my grandfather is a dying man. Do you really have the heart to see my grandfather becoming thinner and thinner? "


    Li is very clear about Li Jiaxin''s character. She is a filial child and has great respect for herself.


    "Grandfather, i..." Li Jiaxin wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it for a moment. In fact, she really wanted to refuse her grandfather, but when she saw his haggard face, Li Jiaxin couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Although she didn''t want to go to see Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin decided to go to see Wang Xiao for the sake of her grandfather and not let him haggard. But she is very clear, this time to see Wang Xiao, will certainly suffer Wang Xiao''s insult.


    Wang Xiao hates himself to the bone. He will humiliate himself in every way, or. Thinking of this, Li Jiaxin does not dare to continue to think about it, because she is really worried that Wang Xiaozhen will be like that. Men are not good things.


    "Jiaxin, grandfather, I know what you want to say. Do you know that at the beginning of the establishment of the Li family, we not only paid a lot, but also died many people. It''s because of the hard work and life struggle of our ancestors that we Li family''s posterity is sad to live an excellent life. But now our Li family is in crisis again, so someone has to pay. " Although Mr. Li has some friendship with Wang Xiao, neither of them is very good.


    Not only that, he owes Wang Xiao a lot, but Wang Xiao does not owe him. So in this matter, since Wang Xiao is not willing to help their family, he has no way.


    "Grandfather, I know how to do it. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Li Jiaxin has a strong look.


    "Well, that''s good, Jiaxin. Thank you." Mr. Li nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s what I should do." Li Jiaxin said.


    The noisy crowd outside became more and more serious, and several people even rushed in. Although the masters of the Li family went to stop them, there were a lot of people outside. And the Li family owes each other money, he can''t beat those people.


    "Jiaxin, those people are coming in noisily. Grandfather, I have to go and have a look." Mr. Li turned around and left. He had to stand up and not evade. Because Mr. Li knew that someone had to stand up and take charge of the overall situation.


    "Alas


    Li Jiaxin sighed and sat in the yard under an old tree with a sad look. She regretted it and even blamed herself. Why, why when the first time again and again despise and ridicule Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao hated himself.


    If the relationship with Wang Xiao had been better, this would not have happened. Although Li Jiaxin constantly regrets, she can only face the reality.


    When Wang Xiao returned to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, he saw that the experts were practicing in the square. After the jueminglou crisis was relieved, these experts began to practice hard. At the beginning, when they learned that the experts in Jueming building were going to attack Huaxing Gang, they all looked dejected, and even had no mood to practice. Because they all feel like the sky is falling, the whole world seems to be in darkness.


    But that''s all gone, and it''s a light and a pride in everyone''s heart. Because even jueminglou can''t beat Huaxing Gang, aren''t they proud. The whole Huaxing Gang is extremely proud in their hearts.


    Every time after the crisis of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao finds one thing, that is, will his masters work harder and harder to practice martial arts. Maybe it''s because after every crisis, people''s ambition to be strong is more firm, so people''s cultivation is more assiduous.


    When he saw the hard work of those masters, Wang Xiao was very satisfied. Because as long as everyone has been unremitting hard practice, everyone will become a master. I remember when the Huaxing gang was founded, its influence was extremely weak. But now, Huaxing gang has become a powerful sect, and even dominates the whole Qingcheng city.


    "See the leader." When the masters who are practicing see Wang Xiao coming, they salute one after another. They all admire Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is a hero in their heart, so when they see Wang Xiao, they salute one after another."Don''t be so polite. Go on practicing." Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    "Yes, leader." They all want to be promoted to a higher level as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1147

    After Gu Long saw Wang Xiao appear, he quickly came to Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao, someone has brought you a Ganoderma lucidum, which is very big. After they handed me the Ganoderma lucidum, they left without stopping for a moment. "


    It seems that the underground martial arts have arrived long ago. The other side''s speed is really fast. They send Ganoderma lucidum in front of themselves. Although the Commission of three million yuan is very expensive, Wang Xiao is very satisfied with the speed of the other party. It''s really very good.


    "Ganoderma lucidum." Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Ganoderma lucidum?" Seeing Gu Long''s expression, Wang Xiao asked anxiously. That''s the king of Ganoderma lucidum that he spent 60 million to buy for hundreds of years. If he lost Wang Xiao, he would not be reconciled.


    "Brother Xiao, when he saw Ganoderma lucidum, he liked it very much, so he occupied it." Gu Long apologized. I can''t help it. Who makes master Wang Xiao powerful and unreasonable.


    When tianxingzi saw Ganoderma lucidum, he seized it and said he would take it back for research. Originally Gu Long wanted to refuse, but he thought that tianxingzi was the master of the sect leader. Even the sect leader was afraid of the elder. How could he offend the elder.


    "What can my master do with it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know. He said to study it." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Uncle''s, so expensive Ganoderma lucidum, can you take it to study. Wang Xiao is really worried about whether the master will be occupied by himself. However, if the master really likes Ganoderma lucidum, Wang Xiao will definitely send it directly to the elderly.


    After taking out the marrow washing pills, Wang Xiao hands them over to Gu Long, and tells Gu Long that once he finds a talented person, he will use the marrow washing pills to cut hair and marrow for the other party. He must cultivate more experts to make Huaxing Gang stronger. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t ask about these little things in person, because these little things are just a waste of time, so she directly handed them over to Gu Long. In the case of no time, he will leave these matters to other subordinates.


    For Wang Xiao''s account, Gu Long said that it would be completed. In fact, as long as it is Wang Xiao''s task, he will try his best to complete it. Wang Xiao thought of one thing, so he told Gu Long to deal with it.


    At the beginning, Li Jiaxin once said that she was a dead man and would surely die in the hands of the owner of Jueming building. As well as the association of Li Jiaxin that cheap woman again and again insulted himself, Wang Xiao wanted to force this cheap woman.


    Wang Xiao is really uncomfortable without forcing this cheap woman. Wang Xiao always remembers Li Jiaxin''s insults and sarcasm. Now he has the ability to force Li Jiaxin, so Wang Xiao plans to take action.


    Now the Li family lives on the real estate company of Qingcheng. As long as Wang Xiao presses down, the whole Li family will collapse. However, although Wang Xiao has enough ability to deal with the Li family, he still doesn''t want to kill the Li family.


    After all, there is no deep hatred between the Li family and Huaxing Gang, and Li is a good old man, so Wang Xiao only intends to scare Li Jiaxin. He has long wanted to see Li Jiaxin this cheap woman, crying to find himself, and then kneel to beg for her. Although this idea is evil, everyone has a strong sense of revenge. If you were someone else, you would not be like Wang Xiao. Instead, you would rush into Li''s house, get Li Jiaxin a hundred times, and then throw him on the street.


    Gu Long knew that there was a festival between Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin, so when Wang Xiao ordered, he knew how to do it and how to grasp the size.


    When I came to the room, I saw master tianxingzi observing a Ganoderma lucidum. Isn''t that his own Ganoderma lucidum? Master is really too much. He has taken over his own Ganoderma lucidum, which makes Wang Xiao a little dissatisfied.


    "My dear apprentice, you have come back. How about this Ganoderma lucidum as a teacher?" When Wang Xiao came back, tianxingzi asked with a smile. I saw his smile at this time, just like this Ganoderma lucidum is really his own.


    "This is my Ganoderma lucidum, please don''t take it for yourself?" Wang Xiao is serious. I''ve seen a bully, but I haven''t seen such a bully. Shifu is really bullying. It''s his own Ganoderma lucidum, but it''s his own.


    "Hey, hey!"


    For Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction, tianxingzi just casually said with a smile: "all the same, yours is mine."


    Wang Xiao''s face changed. What does Master mean? Does he want to occupy his own Ganoderma lucidum? That''s why he said that his own Ganoderma lucidum is also his. "Master, since you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Although very heartache, but Wang Xiao can only bear to give up. What''s more, as long as the master can see something, even if it''s a treasure worth tens of millions of gold, Wang Xiao will give it to him. Even his life is given by his master. Can he care about those things.


    "I can''t take over yours even if I take over someone''s treasure." Tianxingzi gave the Ganoderma lucidum to Wang Xiao and said, "but this Ganoderma lucidum is very good. It''s estimated to be worth 70 million. According to my estimation, this Ganoderma lucidum is at least 600 years old. It''s really rare today."


    Wang Xiao is also a little surprised, it seems that he really underestimated the year of Ganoderma lucidum. He originally thought that Ganoderma lucidum should be five or six hundred years, but Wang Xiao did not expect that it should be at least six hundred years.In fact, there is a huge gap after several decades. I really found a treasure. Tianxingzi asks Wang Xiao where he got the Ganoderma lucidum. Wang Xiao tells his master that he bought it in underground martial arts. As for the secret of Lingshi, Wang Xiao doesn''t tell his master.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in the master, but that it''s not convenient yet. Tianxingzi praised Wang Xiao for his good luck. He could get such a good treasure in the underground martial arts. Wang Xiao was very curious about the underground martial arts, so he asked the master, "master, what''s the background of the underground martial arts?"


    "What do you want to do with this?" Tianxingzi''s eyes have been paying attention to ganoderma lucidum, not Wang Xiao, which makes Wang Xiao very hurt. Is Ganoderma lucidum more handsome than herself.


    "I''m just a little curious about underground martial arts, so I''m free to ask." Wang Xiao said. According to his estimation, the strength of underground martial arts must be very strong, at least many times stronger than that of jueminglou.


    "You''d better practice more. You don''t have to worry about other things." Tianxingzi waved.


    It seems that Shifu doesn''t want to tell himself. "Master, I am also the leader of Huaxing sect, so I have to know some secrets. You don''t want me to disgrace you." Wang Xiao knows that the master''s character depends on deception and hard work.


    Although Wang Xiao is soft and hard, tianxingzi still doesn''t tell him. "Wang Xiao, you just need to know that the underground martial arts are very strong. He is very powerful. He is absolutely the top class in China. He is even more powerful than those big families." After that, tianxingzi pointed to ganoderma lucidum, and then waved to Wang Xiao, indicating that Wang Xiao could roll.


    Master always does this. When he asks for some key secrets, he always doesn''t tell them, so Wang Xiao has been used to it for a long time. Holding Ganoderma lucidum, Wang Xiao goes out of tianxingzi''s room with some dissatisfaction.


    Just for the teacher before that sentence, Wang Xiao is very curious. Because the master told him that the strength of underground martial arts is very strong, even more powerful than those big families. Which big families are Shifu referring to.


    Is it a Hua Shao family or a Zhou family. If the underground martial arts is more powerful than Huashao''s family, there is nothing terrible for Wang Xiao. Although Huaxing gang has no heaven level master of its own sect for the time being, Wang Xiao is not afraid of that kind of family. If it is stronger than the Zhou family, Wang Xiaoke is afraid. It should be noted that the Zhou family is at the top level in the whole Chinese nation. If the underground martial arts is more powerful than the Zhou family, how powerful the underground martial arts will be.


    As soon as I came out of the master''s room, I saw Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong coming. When they saw Wang Xiao, they saluted respectfully. It turned out that they came to tianxingzi for advice. Since Wang Xiao''s master lived in Huaxing Gang, they often came to tianxingzi for advice. As long as there are questions about cultivation, they will take the initiative to find tianxingzi. And for the sake of the two masters of Huaxing Gang, tianxingzi will give them serious guidance every time they come here.


    Since Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong often seek guidance from their master, Wang Xiao finds that both masters don''t seem to like supervision and attach importance to themselves. Does Wang Xiao want to abandon his prodigy like disciple and take Zhong and Li Wei as his disciples. But this kind of thought was soon erased from Wang Xiao''s mind. Because it''s impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Wang Xiao took Ganoderma lucidum into the villa, he went into the basement. There are many levels in the basement. If you want to enter the basement, you have to go through many levels. Entering the basement, I only felt a very dark and humid feeling inside. Although the sky outside was sunny, it was cold in the basement. Even if he is a master of Wang Xiao''s realm, he feels very cold after entering the basement and has to exert his true Qi to force out the cold. It can be seen that if ordinary people enter here, they will certainly be frozen to death.


    Because he felt very cold, Wang Xiao used Qi to avoid the cold. Why is it so cold in the basement? Only in the case of low temperature can the traditional Chinese medicine be better preserved without deterioration. So Wang Xiao set the temperature of the basement very low.


    In some places, there is still mist, and on the shelves, as well as in the drawers, there are countless traditional Chinese medicine. Those expensive traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao are kept in the drawer, as for those inexpensive herbs, is on the shelf.


    Wang Xiao entered the basement again because he wanted to keep Ganoderma lucidum here. If you put Ganoderma lucidum outside, it is easy to deteriorate. Only in this basement like an icehouse can Ganoderma lucidum get more protection. And Wang Xiao plans to refine some intermediate advanced pills. Last time when jueminglou crisis was approaching, Wang Xiao only refined a lot of healing pills, but not advanced pills. Now that the crisis is over, we need to refine some advanced pills.


    Because some of the experts who joined the Huaxing gang had a vague sign of promotion, Wang Xiao planned to give them the chance to be promoted to a higher level as soon as possible after refining the advanced Dan.


    And the use of this Ganoderma lucidum refining out of the advanced Dan, the effect will be better, certainly better than those of the previous herbs refining out of Dan medicine effect. The more advanced the medicinal materials, the more refined the pills are.

 Chapter 1148

    For example, after Wang Xiao used Ganoderma lucidum ingredients, even if he only refined intermediate advanced pills, the effect of the advanced pills he refined this time will be much better than the previous ones. "Alas Wang Xiao could not help sighing, because it was a waste.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a waste to use this kind of Ganoderma lucidum to refine intermediate and advanced pills. It should be noted that this kind of Ganoderma Lucidum with a history of at least 600 years can be used to refine high-grade pills, but Wang Xiao can''t be heartbroken if he is too talented to use it.


    I just can''t help it. I don''t think he has the ability to refine advanced Dan. Moreover, this Ganoderma lucidum is very large, so Wang Xiao only needs to use one tenth of it. The rest will be preserved first. When he has a chance later, he can find a way to refine advanced pills.


    In fact, although this Ganoderma lucidum is worth 60 million, it is very expensive and even incredible to many people. But it''s not expensive for alchemists. Notice. Can refine high-grade pills, a high-grade pill can be worth several hundred million. Moreover, the Ganoderma lucidum is very big, and it can refine at least dozens of high-grade pills, so it is not expensive at all, even very cheap. One tenth of the Ganoderma lucidum is removed, and the rest is frozen, and then carefully preserved.


    Wang Xiao was only willing to use one tenth of it, and he was reluctant to use the rest, because it would be a great pity to use it to refine all the intermediate and advanced pills. Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to give the pills refined this time to young master Hua. He has to give them to the experts under his command.


    Because the Ganoderma lucidum is so good, the new Ganoderma lucidum has a very high age. Wang Xiao naturally is reluctant to give such a good pill to huagongzi. Even if you want to give it to Mr. Hua, you have to use common herbs to refine it. Fortunately, young master Hua doesn''t know what Wang Xiao thinks. If that guy knows what Wang Xiao thinks, he must have been condemned in mourning. It''s too dark and inhuman. Want to fight for Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, just for those intermediate advanced Dan, but Wang Xiao is how to treat himself, unexpectedly reluctant to give good pills to himself.


    Even if Xiaozi is lazy, he''ll pay no attention to Mr. Wang.


    "Silk silk!"


    The light blue flames appeared quickly. With the display of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, the light blue flames were very hot, and the alchemy furnace in Wang Xiao''s hand also quickly became red, just like the steel was put into the fire and suddenly burned red.


    This alchemy furnace is not very good, but it was used by Wang Xiao when he first made alchemy. Therefore, both the price and the quality of the alchemy furnace can''t be as good as the one that the Zhou family sold to Wang Xiao. But refining intermediate pills is OK, but once refining high-grade pills, it won''t work.


    Because of refining pills, Wang Xiao put himself into it. Every time he made pills, Wang Xiao would concentrate and put all his energy into it. He didn''t dare to be careless and distracted. In alchemy, as long as there is a little carelessness and distraction, it will lead to failure.


    Wang Xiao''s strong mental power penetrates all directions and observes with insight. He finds that all the medicinal materials show signs of melting, but the composition of Ganoderma lucidum has not changed at all. It''s really worthy of being able to refine high-grade pills, because after all the ingredients have changed, the ingredients of Ganoderma lucidum have not changed at all.


    Refining pills is not only successful by using one kind of herbs, but also by using dozens of herbs mixed together. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t add a lot of Ganoderma lucidum ingredients, so he had a way to melt it.


    Exerting her mental strength, Wang Xiao''s ideas control the composition of Ganoderma lucidum in the alchemy furnace, and almost all the above blazing Qi is wrapped with the composition of Ganoderma lucidum. Only Wang Xiao can do this. If the general alchemist in this case, only to declare the failure of alchemy.


    Because if the general alchemists can melt some herbs in the process of refining pills, and some herbs can''t melt, it''s really difficult to succeed, which will lead to the direct failure of pills. Only Wang Xiao, a strong spiritual practitioner, can do so well in such a situation.


    However, after this experience, Wang Xiao was also very clear that his dream of refining high-grade pills could not be realized for the time being. It should be noted that only the aura of one dozens of medicinal ingredients is added, and the blazing real Qi cannot be melted. If all the herbs belong to that kind of high-grade material, then Wang Xiao is unable to melt.


    It''s really frustrating, not to mention refining high-grade pills, even herbs can''t melt. Although some depressed, but Wang Xiao is not desperate, as long as efforts. Sooner or later, they are qualified to make high-grade pills, and even those top pills can be made by themselves.


    At this time, a group of local ruffians appeared in some of Li''s business companies, which seriously affected the voice of Li''s real estate transactions in Qingcheng city. It turns out that these local ruffians are sun Dafu and his more than ten subordinates. The Li family has a high position in Qingcheng city. Besides sun Dafu, who else dares to run to death.


    Sun Dafu is not only a hooligan, but also a super rogue. The biggest characteristic of this guy is that he likes to pretend to be forced. No matter what the situation is, as long as he has the opportunity to pretend to be forced, sun Dafu will certainly not exceed that kind of good opportunity.


    It''s been a long time since he came out to show off. When he was ordered by deputy leader Gu Long to take a group of younger brothers to the Li family''s company, sun Dafu couldn''t help laughing, because that''s what he''s good at.With more than a dozen younger brothers, does Sun Dafu have colorful hair? At first sight, he belongs to that kind of super thug. After this guy entered the Li''s trading hall, he asked Li Jiaxin to accompany him by name, which led to the dissatisfaction of those people in the company. Because Li Jiaxin is their boss, their boss. A group of little gangsters insult their boss here and ask their boss to come out to accompany them. Isn''t that a death wish.


    After the angry security guards rushed in, they politely asked sun Dafu to go out. Although they are the security guards of Li''s company, they don''t want to offend these gangsters easily, because many modern gangsters don''t have any skills, but they are very good at fighting and fighting, and when their heads are hot, they are also very good at fearing death.


    But for the politeness of these security guards, sun Dafu ordered his younger brothers to fight them out. The whole trading hall was in chaos, because people did not expect that someone would make trouble in such a place.


    It should be noted that people who can run real estate companies are those who have real power. If they don''t have real power, it''s difficult to run such companies even if they set up a stall. After all the security guards were blasted out, sun Dafu was more arrogant and clamored for Li Jiaxin to come out.


    Just when a little brother bowed his head and whispered a few words in sun Dafu''s ear, he immediately converged and couldn''t help sweating. It''s too much to pretend. How can you make Li Jiaxin''s idea? If the leader knows, he will kill himself.


    Knowing that Li Jiaxin''s idea could not be really hit, sun Dafu did not mention Li Jiaxin''s name. The manager of the lobby scrambled over and looked respectful to sun Dafu, and asked him carefully what happened.


    The reason why I am so polite to sun Dafu is that the manager of the lobby called the police just now, but they actually said that they were busy and had no time to come. The manager is not a fool. He knows that it must be because sun Dafu is so powerful and powerful that people in the police station dare not come forward.


    What did sun Dafu say in front of countless people? He had bought a very high-grade villa in the Li family before and spent tens of millions. It was a rainy night when he took the woman on the bed. Unfortunately, there was a leak on the roof of the building, which led to the failure of his good deeds, and the beauty also ran away. Because he suffered money losses, as well as mental also suffered a serious blow, so asked the Li family to compensate him 100 million.


    Although many people think that sun Dafu is boasting that tens of millions of villas are rubbish and bean curd, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s raining. Can we exaggerate more.


    In fact, as long as the customers come to make trouble, it''s not all credible. As a result, there was no one in the busy trading hall at this time.


    Wang Xiao has been refining pills for a long time, but the sweat on his forehead is falling. Although countless sweat kept flowing down, Wang Xiao didn''t have so much energy to pay attention at this time, because he had only one idea, that is to refine more pills and better pills.


    This time, a little high-grade medicinal materials were added, and the refining speed was really slow. If it had been before, Wang Xiao had already succeeded in refining a pill, but this time, he didn''t succeed in refining a pill.


    Although it''s a lot more difficult, Wang Xiao is still biting her teeth and sticking to it, because no matter how hard it is, Wang Xiao won''t give up easily. He must refine more pills and better intermediate advanced pills.


    The quality of the advanced Dan can also lead to the key to the success or failure of the practitioners. For the sake of those masters under him, Wang Xiao must succeed. He can''t let himself fail. In the whole basement, there was only the sound of Wang Xiao when he was refining pills.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been refining. When he felt exhausted, he saw that there was only intermediate advanced Dan in front of him. But these intermediate advanced Dan, no matter in color and breath, are many times better than those before.


    Wang Xiao was sure that this was the best intermediate pill he had ever made.


    "Hoo."


    After taking a breath, Wang Xiao stood up slowly and walked toward the basement. Because he was very tired, so Wang Xiao planned to have a rest. After refining pills for so long, he really felt very tired.


    If ordinary alchemists, like Wang Xiao, had been refining pills continuously for such a long time, they would have fallen down. But because Wang Xiao''s spirit and body are very strong, so he can persist for a long time than many people.


    Refining pills for a long time is also a kind of mental torture. Because refining pills is originally very boring, for a long time, not only can''t bear the spirit, but also keep an action for a long time, the harm to the body is also great.


    It''s a good feeling to be active. When Wang Xiao is active, his bones are crackling. After returning to the room, Wang Xiao turned on her mobile phone to have a look. It was a day that passed. It was so fast.

 Chapter 1149

    Exclamation time is very fast at the same time, Wang Xiao is also very dissatisfied with the speed of refining pills. If it had been before, he had already refined more than ten pills, but this time, only a few pills were successfully refined in one day.


    "Alas The speed of this gap is really big. It''s just that Ganoderma lucidum is added, which only accounts for one tenth of the total amount of all medicinal materials, but it takes so much time, so Wang Xiao is very helpless.


    After Wang Xiao turned on his mobile phone, he saw dozens of missed calls, all from Li Jiaxin. When Li Jiaxin, a cheap woman, missed the call, Wang Xiao was very happy in her heart. Although she didn''t see Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao can imagine that she will be very anxious now. She seems to be crazy all over the world to find herself. She deserves what she deserves. Wang Xiao doesn''t feel for Li Jiaxin at all.


    Thinking of what this cheap woman had done to herself before, Wang Xiao not only didn''t sympathize with this cheap woman, but also felt proud. He is to let this cheap woman really, he is not so easy to bully, he also has a temper.


    It seems that Gu Long has exerted pressure on Li Jiaxin''s family, which leads to Li Jiaxin''s worry. Let this bitch worry. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the more anxious Li Jiaxin is, the less anxious she is. It''s not her Huaxing gang that has an accident, and it''s the other side''s family that has an accident. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li''s conscience, and if all the members of the Li family were the same as Li Jiaxin and Li San, Wang Xiao would have killed Li Jiaxin''s family long ago and won''t wait until now.


    Even the powerful family like the dragon family was killed by Wang Xiao, and Li Jiaxin''s family was not Wang Xiao''s rival. But no matter what, Wang Xiao has more or less some feelings for Li Jiaxin''s family, because Li Jiaxin is also his fiancee in name.


    It''s just that this nominally fiancee always looks cold to Wang Xiao, which leads to a long distance between Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin, and the relationship between them is also very poor. But these are not problems. The problem is that Li Jiaxin is always in front of Wang Xiao, always with other men, which has seriously hit Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Li Jiaxin called Wang Xiao. When she saw her caller, Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer the phone, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao finally answered the phone, because she wanted to hear what Li Jiaxin said.


    "Wang Xiao, you son of a bitch, why do you always turn off the power? Do you mean it?" When Wang Xiao answers the phone, she only hears Li Jiaxin''s scolding voice on the phone. From Li Jiaxin''s voice, she can tell that she is really worried and seems helpless.


    "Li Jiaxin, you''re not sick, are you? Should I turn on the power for you all day?" Wang Xiao despised Li Jiaxin''s abuse. It''s all-weather for her. If Lin Lei scolds herself like this, Wang Xiao won''t be angry, but Li Jiaxin just can''t.


    "Wang Xiao, I ask you, do you mean Huaxing helped those people to make trouble in the trading hall of my family?" Li Jiaxin asked his teacher. She was really angry. She wanted to scold Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is at Li Jiaxin''s side at this time, it is estimated that Li Jiaxin is not so simple to scold.


    "How can I know? If I want to know, I''ll ask them, what can I do?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Li Jiaxin is too arrogant. She used to be arrogant, but now she is arrogant. When is it? She even talks to herself in such a commanding tone. If Li Jiaxin''s tone is milder now, Wang Xiao may give a good explanation, but the other party actually talks to herself in that tone, so Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    "Wang Xiao, you must immediately ask those people to stop making trouble in our Li family, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Li Jiaxin is very angry.


    Wang Xiao directly hung up the phone, Ma De, Li Jiaxin what, actually also have the right to threaten themselves. Also don''t look at her identity, oneself have so weak and incompetent, Li Jiaxin unexpectedly want to threaten to threaten, so Wang Xiao directly hang up the phone.


    Li Jiaxin is very angry, holding a mobile phone can not help but scold, because Wang Xiao actually hung up the phone, did not give his face. After a short period of anger, Li Jiaxin continued to call Wang Xiao. Because she was very angry before, she lost her mind for a moment. Now when she calms down, Li Jiaxin regrets that she was too impulsive. To tell the truth, Li Jiaxin felt that she was really impulsive before. She shouldn''t scold Wang Xiao.


    Because now it''s Wang Xiao who asks for it, not Wang Xiao who asks for it. But when he continued to call Wang Xiao''s mobile phone, Wang Xiao didn''t answer. Wang Xiao''s hands ring several times, see is Li Jiaxin call, he is too lazy to answer.


    Feel very upset, so Wang Xiao directly shut down. He wants to continue refining pills, pills are not enough, far from enough. In addition to the many advanced pills owed to young master Hua, the experts of Huaxing sect also need a lot of pills. Now there is a lot of time, so Wang Xiao plans to refine more pills all the time.


    Not only has the crisis been relieved, but also the master is now in charge of Huaxing gang. Therefore, Wang Xiao can confidently and boldly refine pills and spend all his time and energy on refining pills. After Wang Xiao came to master Wang Xiao''s room, he wanted to ask Master Wang Xiao to help him refine advanced pills.He has the medicinal materials for refining advanced Dan, but he can''t produce that kind of Dan medicine. It''s really sad. I can''t help looking at those advanced medicinal materials. Tianxingzi is also a master of refining pills, so Wang Xiao knows that master can refine high-grade pills. But Wang Xiao was very disappointed because the master refused. The reason is very simple, that is, the high-level pill is useless to himself and Huaxing Gang, so tianxingzi doesn''t want to refine it.


    Although he explained a lot, the master still didn''t refine it. It seemed that he was determined. No matter what Wang Xiao explained, he would not refine high-grade pills. Wang Xiao is very helpless, only after shaking his head and then turned away.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed. What''s wrong with master? Why is he so mean. It''s just that he helped himself to make high-grade pills, but he refused. "Alas Wang Xiao sighed, but the master refused, so Wang Xiao had to give up.


    After leaving the master, Wang Xiao plans to continue refining pills. Because he has set a goal for himself. In the past few days, he has to spend all his time on refining pills to produce enough pills. The elixir Wang Xiao made is not only for the experts of Huaxing sect, but also for the young master Hua, even for the Zhou family. The pills of the Zhou family are almost always provided by Wang Xiao.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, tianxingzi couldn''t help sighing. He thought to himself, it''s not that I don''t want to be a teacher, but that you have to think of your own way. In fact, when Wang Xiao asked tianxingzi to refine some high-grade pills for him, tianxingzi wanted to promise, but he just wanted to test Wang Xiao, so tianxingzi would not help Wang Xiao refine pills. Because he knows very well that if he responds to Wang Xiao''s request, it will lead to Wang Xiao''s heavy dependence, which is not good for Wang Xiao.


    Since the general goal has been determined, Wang Xiao must be firm and not easily changed. After returning to the basement, Wang Xiao felt very calm. Refining pills in the basement is like being isolated from the world.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s heart is a very lonely feeling, the whole world, it seems that there is only one person like himself. There is no one else in the world but myself. Every alchemist has to endure the spiritual torture, which is called the great responsibility of Gu Tian Jiang to this person. He must first work hard, just as he is working hard.


    Alchemy can really sharpen one''s mind, because people who are not determined can''t bear the toil of refining pills day and night. It seems that everything outside has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, and he doesn''t pay attention to it, because Wang Xiao only wants to refine pills.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang haven''t seen Wang Xiao in recent days. They just see the people who deliver food in and out of Wang Xiao''s room occasionally. All the people who sent the food were Gu Long''s cronies and were instructed by Gu Long.


    Because Wang Xiao is very important to the Huaxing Gang, we have to be careful. In fact, with Wang Xiao''s ability, no one can poison. Because Wang Xiao is a master of poison. He is the only one who can poison him. No one can poison him, but be careful.


    Gu Long felt that the guild leader was really desperate. He closed himself in the room and kept refining pills for several days and nights. As well as whether he can bear such hard work and whether he can help.


    Although the monks are in good health, especially the leader''s, they are stronger than cattle. But the endless refining of pills, regardless of the day and night, even the local level experts can''t bear it.


    The reason why the gang leader works so hard is that it''s all for Huaxing gang and for everyone. But he and others couldn''t share it for the leader, so Gu Long felt guilty. He can only try to maintain the stability of Huaxing Gang, can only try to be fair, with everyone to fight for Huaxing gang.


    Tianxingzi is also worried about Wang Xiao''s body, because Wang Xiao is so desperate to refine pills. Standing under a big tree, tianxingzi looks at the villa with deep eyes. He has always been very strict with Wang Xiao, but he doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong. To tell the truth, tianxingzi is really worried about Wang Xiao''s body.


    Time flies. I still remember one cold morning when he was looking for medicinal materials in a deep mountain, he suddenly heard a baby crying. Tianxingzi was very curious at that time. It was so cold, and it was still in the mountains. How could there be a baby crying. Because of curiosity, tianxingzi followed the cry of the baby. In a bush, he found a baby.


    That baby''s vitality is very strong, even in the freezing weather. When the baby saw the star appeared, he stopped crying. Tianxingzi felt that the baby was predestined with him, so he accepted it. But he found that the baby had congenital heart failure and would die at any time. Although his medical skill is very powerful, tianxingzi is still unable to treat the baby, and can only delay the baby''s onset and death indefinitely.


    Fortunately, with his help, the baby survived and grew up gradually. He taught Yin Yang formula and medical skills to the baby one after another, but he didn''t expect that time passed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. The original baby has now become the leader of Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 1150

    Yes, the baby tianxingzi picked up in the grass was Wang Xiao. After he found Wang Xiao, he once secretly inquired about Wang Xiao''s life experience. Later, he learned that Wang Xiao was a child of a big family, but because of congenital heart defects, he was destined to be unable to practice and live for a long time, so that family abandoned Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s name is tianxingzi, his original name is not Wang Xiao. As for Wang Xiao''s original name, it doesn''t matter that tianxingzi doesn''t care. Because as long as Wang Xiao lives well, as long as Wang Xiao is OK.


    I don''t know. A few days later, one morning, under the numerous fallen trees, I saw a man standing in the woods, breathing clear air with his eyes closed. It''s good to have clear air outside. It''s refreshing to breathe clear air.


    Before refining pills when tired, at this time also disappeared without a trace. I saw a bird flying to the person''s shoulder. Maybe the bird took the person''s shoulder as a piece of wood, so it stood on it.


    The man opened his eyes and caught the bird.


    "Chirp!"


    Because of being caught, the bird kept struggling and flapping its wings, but its strength was very small, so no matter how hard it struggled, it still couldn''t get out of this person''s hand.


    After a smile, the man released his hand. When he released his hand, the bird flew away quickly. Wang Xiao is a timid bird with a smile. Breathing the clear air outside, Wang Xiao is not only relaxed and happy, but also in a good mood.


    With both hands on her back, Wang Xiao looks at the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes. Don''t know how many days, don''t know how many days in the basement refining pills, Wang Xiao only feel that he has been exhausted, really can''t refine pills.


    However, Wang Xiao gained a lot this time, refining hundreds of intermediate advanced pills. There are more than ten intermediate advanced pills containing the ingredients of Ganoderma lucidum. Because the ten intermediate advanced pills are very good, Wang Xiao plans to give them to the experts of Huaxing gang. Some of the remaining pills were given to the boy Hua and some to the Zhou family.


    Although there are many pills, but according to Wang Xiao''s plan, there are less than 20 pills left. Mad, who has been refining pills for several days and nights, is poor and has nothing after dividing them up.


    "Step, step!"


    I can only hear someone coming slowly. Although the sound of the steps is very light, it makes a rustling sound because of trampling on the leaves. Although he didn''t look back, Wang Xiao knew that it must be Shifu. Because Wang Xiao is very familiar with the breath of the master. Even from tens of meters away, Wang Xiao can feel the breath of Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, have you just come out of alchemy?" The star son asks a way.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao saluted the master and said, "yes, master."


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t have to work so hard to make pills. You have to combine work with rest. You know, even the iron body can''t stand it, so as a teacher, I don''t want you to be too tired. You have to pay attention to your body at any time."


    Wang Xiao is very moved to see the master.


    "Don''t look at me like that When he found that Wang Xiao looked at himself with that kind of eyes, tianxingzi said discontentedly.


    "Master, I''m so moved. The sun is coming out from the West. I didn''t expect you to care so much about me, master." Wang Xiao was very excited. In the past, the master was very strict with himself, but what''s the matter today? He is so good to himself.


    "Pa!"


    Tianxingzi gently hit Wang Xiao on the head and said, "what''s the matter with you boy? Don''t I care about you as a teacher? If I don''t care about you as a teacher, can you live to the present and have today''s achievements?"


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "in fact, Shifu, you are just like my father..... No, you should treat me as well as my grandfather." Wang Xiao changed her tune. It''s really inappropriate to compare master tianxingzi to his father, because master is so old, how can he compare with his father. Even if the country advocates late marriage and late childbearing, and even if everyone is late in marriage and late childbearing, no one is so late in marriage. They are 70 or 80 years old and have a son in their twenties.


    "Don''t flatter me, you son." Although tianxingzi said so in his mouth, he was still very happy in his heart.


    Just now when talking about her parents, Wang Xiao thought of her parents. I just don''t know who my parents are. As soon as I read this, Wang Xiao''s mood was very low. "Master, who are my parents?" Wang Xiao asked in frustration.


    In his memory, he had asked several times, but each time the master did not tell himself. I really don''t know what Shifu thinks. Is it because Shifu is worried that once he tells his life experience, he will forget his old man. No, it will never happen. Even if Wang Xiao knows who his parents are one day, he will not leave his master. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, master is more intimate than his own parents.


    But as a son of man, it''s really painful if he doesn''t know who his parents are. So Wang Xiao wants to ask Shifu who his parents are. Even if you don''t recognize them, you should at least know their existence."Wang Xiao, you will know later. If you want to know who they are, you should be angry and try to be strong. I''ll tell you when you are promoted to Tianjie. At that time, you will appear in front of them as a heaven level master and a powerful leader of Huaxing gang. I believe they will be very surprised and regret that they abandoned you at the beginning. " The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    After hearing the master''s words, Wang Xiao had a feeling of passion. Because what Shifu said is very reasonable. When he appears as the leader of the powerful Huaxing gang and the status of Tianjie realm, the situation will be different. However, the premise is to continue to work hard to push the power of Huaxing Gang to the peak.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist and showed a firm look in his eyes. For this goal, he will work hard and achieve it.


    Tianxingzi continued: "and that kind of family intrigue is very fierce, very cruel. In that kind of family struggle, there is no blood relationship to speak of. Everything depends on one''s ability to be recognized and cultivated by the family. So if you want to integrate into that kind of family, you have to speak with strength. "


    Shifu is right. The more powerful a family is, the less affection there is. Everything depends on strength. If you live in an ordinary family, you can still enjoy the love of your parents, but in that kind of family, everything is floating clouds.


    Wang Xiao decided to wait for Jin to ascend to heaven level and Huaxing Gang to become the peak power, and then he would go to that family. If you don''t like yourself, or if you don''t like yourself, you can suppress it directly.


    After chatting with the master, Wang Xiao turned and left because he wanted to rest. After refining pills for several days and nights, Wang Xiao was already exhausted and had to have a good rest. Tianxingzi also knows that Wang Xiao is very hard and has to rest, so he lets Wang Xiao rest assured. He will take care of the Huaxing gang for Wang Xiao.


    It''s reassuring to have a strong constraint, because as long as there is a master, Wang Xiao will not worry about the crisis of Huaxing gang. As long as the master is there, it''s useless for the owner of Jueming building to come in person.


    "Guild leader, where are you and where are you?" I heard sun Dafu''s ugly voice and ran anxiously towards Wang Xiao''s courtyard. Several xuanjie masters intercepted sun Dafu and refused to let him enter here. Because sun Dafu was so noisy, everyone was worried that he would disturb the leader.


    "You bastards, get out of my way, mad, what are you? You are qualified to intercept me, sun Dafu. When I want to fight with you, you don''t know where I am." Because of being intercepted by those experts, sun Dafu yelled angrily.


    Those small level masters were afraid of sun Dafu, so they didn''t dare to stop him. Because the whole Huaxing Gang knew that sun Dafu had a good relationship with the leader, and the leader connived at him, so they didn''t want to offend him.


    Wang Xiao saw that sun Dafu came in a hurry, so he frowned. What''s the matter with the grandson? Is there a fire in his house and he came here in such a hurry. Although a little curious and puzzled, Wang Xiao still looked at those xuanjie masters and said, "let him in."


    Those experts originally held sun Dafu, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s order, they let Sun Dafu go one after another. Because this is Huaxing Gang, all the people here are decided by Wang Xiao, so they have to listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    "Do you see that the leader of the gang won''t stop me at all, sun Dafu. Only you guys who don''t understand will stop me." Sun Dafu scolded and said,


    those experts turned back and let Sun Dafu talk there.


    Asshole asshole ran to Wang Xiao''s body before and after, sun Dafu appears very anxious. Tianxingzi was about to leave, but when he saw sun Dafu, he stopped to watch. What happened? Sun Dafu was so worried.


    "Little fellow, what''s the matter? Is it because your little rudder has been destroyed that you are in such a hurry?" Tianxingzi asked with a smile. In fact, among all the experts of Huaxing Gang, tianxingzi prefers sun Dafu.


    Although sun Dafu''s talent is not very good, and he can''t do anything great, he is lively and likes to flatter. Wang Xiao doesn''t understand and looks at Sun Dafu curiously. He is so worried. Is his small branch really destroyed.


    However, if sun Dafu''s small branch was destroyed, Wang Xiao would not believe it. In the whole Qingcheng City, Huaxing Gang is the boss of all the people. All the sects are scared to see the face of Huaxing gang.


    With a word from Huaxing Gang, those small sects will be destroyed. In this case, those people are not even dare to think about it.


    "Senior, senior, big things are not good. We Huaxing gang are going to have big things. We are going to close down. Huaxing Gang is going to die." Sun Dafu anxiously ran to tianxingzi, and saw this guy with an anxious look, as if something really happened.


    "What''s the big deal?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. This guy is looking for death. He says that the Huaxing Gang is going to go out of business. Ma De, the Huaxing Gang is at its peak now. This guy is talking nonsense. Isn''t he looking for death."Sun Dafu, get out of here and I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense again." Wang Xiao clenched his fist and threatened.


    "Guild leader, for the sake of our Huaxing Gang, I, sun Dafu, have to offend you. Leader, even if you hate sun Dafu, I believe you will know that sun Dafu is right and you are wrong many years later. " Sun Dafu is not afraid of death. It seems that he will go through fire and water for Huaxing''s sake.

 Chapter 1151

    Wang Xiao is confused by sun Dafu. What does this guy say? What''s right or wrong? Ma De, this guy doesn''t have a high fever. We can''t let Sun Dafu talk nonsense. We have to drive him out. Shifu is dissatisfied with many of his behaviors. If sun Dafu is here to sow dissension, Shifu''s misunderstanding of himself will be deeper.


    "Sun Dafu, do you want to die?" Holding his fist, Wang Xiao wants to beat him.


    "Help me, senior. The Huaxing Gang is in dire danger. I can''t watch the leader destroy it." Sun Dafu ran behind tianxingzi and asked for help.


    Wang Xiao heart that gas, really no place out of the lungs are about to explode.


    "Wang Xiao, let Sun Dafu say, I want to know what''s going on." The sky star son look congeals heavy way. He is also very concerned about the future and destiny of Huaxing Gang, so tianxingzi wants to know what''s going on and why Sun Dafu is so worried.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out a fine light. It seems that if sun Dafu can''t tell why, he will clean up the grandson. Because everyone is brothers, and sun Dafu is loyal to the Huaxing Gang even though he does not do his job all day long, so Wang Xiao is very tolerant to sun Dafu at ordinary times, which makes him more and more impolite.


    "Little guy, just tell me what''s going on. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you, including your leader." Said the star.


    "Thank you, master. I didn''t want to say it, but since you''re covering me, sun Dafu risked his life to say it." Due to the protection of tianxingzi, sun Dafu''s waist is very straight. It seems that he doesn''t even pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu, you''d better give a reason, or you''ll go away." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Sun Dafu said to tianxingzi, "master, we Huaxing help destroy the dragon family, and occupy the dragon family. Do you know that?"


    Tian Xingzi nodded and said, "of course, it''s normal to fight and kill in the Wulin. According to the rules of each other in the Wulin, the Huaxing gang has destroyed the dragon family. Then the territory of the dragon family is also that of the Huaxing gang. Is there a god horse problem?"


    "That''s where the problem is?" Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "Little guy, don''t worry. I''ll support you." Said the star.


    With the support of tianxingzi, sun Dafu was not afraid of anything. Although Wang Xiao''s face is not good-looking, is facing him viciously, but for Wang Xiao''s eyes at this time, sun Dafu is pretending not to see.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Dafu continued: "senior, many of the interests and sites of the long family are joint ventures with the Li family. Li Jiaxin of the Li family knows the gang leader, and the fox spirit heard that now he calls the gang leader every day and wants to ask the gang leader to let out those interests, so I am very worried that the gang leader will be soft hearted for a moment and let out all the interests of the sites jointly owned by the Li family and the long family, which is worth billions of interests. If the leader really gave all those benefits to the Li family, can we Huaxing help survive? What do so many brothers of Huaxing help eat? "


    Wang Xiao really wants to beat sun Dafu hard. Ma De, the grandson really doesn''t want to live. He can say that. However, after hearing these words from sun Dafu, Wang Xiao thought of one thing. Maybe other members of Huaxing Gang have the same idea.


    Jin Hu, Zhong Liwei, Gu Long, Gu Long and so on. These people certainly don''t want to recognize those interests. After all, there are too many. Huaxing gang has suffered a serious blow. It''s just that although they don''t want to give up those interests, they dare not say it. They dare not say it directly in front of their own face or in front of their master, just like sun Dafu. Although sun Dafu is hateful, Wang Xiao can see the voice of Huaxing gang from sun Dafu''s story.


    Sun Dafu''s words also represent the voice of Huaxing gang. If you insist on going your own way and really return all those interests, it will definitely cause everyone''s heartache. Although Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, it should be noted that Zhong Liwei also contributed to the fight with the dragon family, so Wang Xiao has to consider the feelings of these people.


    "Senior, Li Jiaxin had some relations with our leader before..."


    He told all about the relationship between Li Jiaxin and Wang Xiao, but tianxingzi frowned, because he also felt it was very serious. If Wang Xiao really gives up those benefits, then the loss of Huaxing Gang is really great.


    "Wang Xiao, is what sun Dafu said true? Will you let those interests out?" The eyes of jiongjiongyoushen looking at Wang Xiao, the sky star son a pair of dignified look asks a way.


    "Shifu, actually I''m going to..."


    Wang Xiao''s words have not finished, every day the star son then God directly asked: "don''t say more useless, will you give those benefits to let Li family?"


    Although the master is questioning himself, Wang Xiao has no dissatisfaction or resentment. Because I was raised by my master, I can remember the past. I remember that when I had several heart attacks, my master exhausted his Qi for his illness. Not only that, but also the master took himself across the mountains, took himself to many places, and visited countless people with excellent medical skills, trying to brainstorm for the treatment of his illness.At that time, the master was haggard. For his own sake, he was rejected by many people, and also ignored by some people. Wang Xiao''s most memorable time was in front of a mysterious door in the south. It snowed heavily that night, and the flying snow fell like goose feathers.


    For two days, the master of e-xue sect stood in front of the gate with his own taste. It was freezing. The master worried that he would get frostbite, so he took off his wool coat and put it on his bed. The master was standing in the snow with thin clothes.


    Wang Xiao asked the master if he was cold, and the master told him with a smile that he was not cold. At that time, Wang Xiao was very small, so he thought that adults were not afraid of cold. Now thinking of that, Wang Xiao felt that he was really stupid.


    Because the master was very cold at that time, just to avoid frostbite, so he gave his coat to himself. It should be noted that Shifu was exhausted at that time, and he didn''t have enough Qi to keep out the cold. Now, Wang Xiao''s heart is a burst of sadness when he doesn''t think of those things.


    In the master''s question, Wang Xiao looks like: "I thought I would return those benefits to their family, because the old man of the Li family is very good."


    "Alas


    sighed, "he looked at Wang Xiao''s way of looking at the heavy road." he''s not a teacher. I want to take care of your Huaxing gang. You are the assistant of Huaxing gang. The whole Huaxing gang has the final say for all the big and small things, but you must take the door as the key, and don''t let the staff feel cold. After leaving this sentence, tianxingzi turned away.


    In fact, he is against Wang Xiao from the bottom of his heart, but tianxingzi also knows that this is Wang Xiao''s own business. Although he is Wang Xiao''s master, he can''t oppress Wang Xiao by force. He has to do what he wants.


    When sun Dafu saw that tianxingzi had left, he did not dare to stay in the same place, because he was very worried that once tianxingzi had left, the leader would beat himself to death.


    "Guild leader, I just remembered that there are still some things that you should consider quietly by yourself." After that, the man quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet, because he saw that Wang Xiao''s face was not very good-looking, so sun Dafu was very worried.


    Gu Long is standing under a big tree in a remote yard. He has just learned that sun Dafu is suing the Li family to tianxingzi. In fact, Gu Long also supports sun Dafu''s behavior from the bottom of his heart, because he does not want Wang Xiao to let out all the interests of the Li family. It should be noted that there are so many interests. Once the gang leader Wang Xiaozhen gives all those interests away, the whole Huaxing gang will suffer a serious blow.


    It''s just that Gu Long is different from sun Dafu. Sun Dafu can report these things to tianxingzi, but he can''t. Looking at the distant sky, Gu Long thought to himself that he only hoped that the leader would attach importance to the interests of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao drags her tired body towards the room. Sun Dafu''s previous fighting, master''s previous words, and Huaxing''s idea of helping others lead Wang Xiao to take this matter seriously.


    Even as the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao couldn''t do what he wanted. Even the emperors in ancient times couldn''t do what they wanted. When the plan was opposed by countless ministers, it was difficult to carry it out, let alone the modern school.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings again. It turned out that it was Li Jiaxin. A few days ago, Li Jiaxin hung up. Wang Xiao was refining pills in the basement alone. In those days, Li Jiaxin called Wang Xiao crazily. I don''t know how many of them didn''t answer the phone. At this time, Li Jiaxin, like a crazy woman, almost searched the world for Wang Xiao, but could not find where Wang Xiao was.


    "Li Jiaxin, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Wang Xiao, do you mean to punish me? You turned off the power for a few days. What do you want?" Li Jiaxin asked on the phone. She''s really going crazy. She has a nervous breakdown. She used to ridicule, despise and even insult Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that she would have to beg Wang Xiao for perfection one day.


    "Li Jiaxin, if you call me and just want to talk nonsense, I''ll hang up." Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    "No, please don''t, Wang Xiao. I beg you not to hang up. Can you come out for a while? I really have something to do with you." Li Jiaxin pleaded. She is really afraid of Wang Xiao hanging up. Who knows when Wang Xiao will turn on the phone after hanging up this time.


    It''s really painful to wait anxiously and dial the same mobile phone number hundreds of times every day, but she can''t get through. So she begged Wang Xiao not to hang up.


    "I don''t have time." Wang Xiao is very happy. He once said that as long as he does not die, he must let Li Jiaxin beg for himself. This wish has come true. When she heard Li Jiaxin pleading on the phone, Wang Xiao''s heart was really cool.


    Although this kind of behavior is a bit excessive, it depends on whom it is used. It''s very suitable for Li Jiaxin, who makes this woman always look like she''s on top, and often insults herself.

 Chapter 1152

    "Wang Xiao, would you please come out and meet me? I''d like to invite you to dinner." Li Jiaxin lowered her airway in a low voice. If it had not been for the benefit of the family, she would not have been so humble. Just thinking about the interests of the family and her grandfather, Li Jiaxin had to do so.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to go out originally, but she had to give Li Jiaxin a chance to see how she wanted to be herself. "I''m not in the mood for dinner. You should first find a hotel to open a good room, and then inform me that I''m very tired and have to rest for a few hours."


    After Wang Xiao hung up, she turned off the phone and didn''t give Li Jiaxin an opportunity to explain.


    At this time, Li Jiaxin holding the mobile phone, because she was very angry, so her face turned blue and her body trembled slightly. Li Jiaxin is very angry, very angry. Wang Xiao has gone too far to make such shameless demands. He even asked himself to open a room for him.


    As for Wang Xiao''s Rogue character, Li Jiaxin knows what he definitely wants to do. Just think of Wang Xiao that rascal character, Li Jiaxin hate teeth itch. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled, but what if I''m not reconciled.


    Li Jiaxin has always looked down on Wang Xiao. When she used to associate with Long Hao and cooperate with the long family, she despised Wang Xiao extremely and thought that Wang Xiao had no future. It was not until Huaxing Gang destroyed the dragon family that Li Jiaxin realized her mistake and saw Wang Xiao''s ability clearly.


    It''s just that she has always looked down on Wang Xiao, so even though Wang Xiao rises up and becomes a strong man, she still looks down on Wang Xiao, at least in her heart, she is extremely contemptuous of Wang Xiao. It''s like a rich family with a poor boy who is always poor. Even if the poor boy later became angry and made a lot of money and lived like a rich man, he still looked down on the poor boy, because he thought that he was just a poor boy in his heart, but he was lucky and got rich, but in fact he was a bumpkin.


    Li Jiaxin also has the same psychology, although Wang Xiao''s influence is powerful, but also become a master. But in her heart, she has long believed that Wang Xiao is a poor boy, not qualified to be with her.


    Although very unwilling, but for the sake of the interests of the family, so Li Jiaxin must consider carefully, as long as Wang Xiaozhen can let out those interests of the dragon family, her family can see the hope, can develop again.


    After Wang Xiao returned to her room, she lay down on the bed and had a rest. As for Li Jiaxin, he seemed indifferent. He just wanted to see how the usually arrogant woman begged for her.


    After refining pills for several days, Wang Xiao was already exhausted, so he had to have a rest. Otherwise, if Li Jiaxin opens the room and waits for her to go, she will not have the strength to deal with the other party. That''s really a shame.


    After the failure of Shenmen last time, there are more actions now. And their action this time is more important than the last one. When the owner of Jueming building learned that he had received the order from the God gate and ordered him to help, in fact, the owner also had a headache.


    It''s because Shenmen is really on the go. It''s just the first world war with tianxingzi and the old man Bai of the National Security Bureau. It''s reasonable to keep a low profile now. It''s better not to take big action for the time being. We have to wait for some time.


    But he is under the command of the God gate, so although the landlord is dissatisfied, he can only listen to the other party''s arrangement. As for Wang Xiao''s unjust killing of Henry, Shenmen doesn''t want to take care of it now. Because they have let jueminglou deal with Wang Xiao once, but failed. Henry''s life and death is not important, the important thing is to find a reason to kill Wang Xiao. But the experts of Shenmen also know that this plan is not feasible. Because from the last battle, both jueminglou and Shenmen can see that although Huaxing Gang is not accurate, it is much higher around him.


    In fact, if Shenmen really wants to kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, it is not impossible. It should be noted that in the first world war many years ago, a divine sect fought against the masters of numerous sects in China. So what is Huaxing Gang? As long as they are willing to fight and fight regardless of everything, not to mention Huaxing Gang, even Shaolin can be killed by them. It''s just that it''s not worth it, so Shenmen doesn''t want to continue with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang.


    It''s really not worth it to break a big ship because of a small fish. Henry''s death passed like this, and no one questioned Wang Xiao any more. And the state-level personnel of the state of Jin, though they intend to continue to exert pressure on the Huaxing gang and force the Huaxia state to punish Wang Xiao. It''s just that Huaxia is not easy to bully. They ask Jin to explain why there are so many antidotes. At this point, everyone can only step back.


    On the one hand, they didn''t ask about the fake Chinese medicine, on the other hand, they didn''t care about Henry''s death. After the agreement was reached, they all shut up. But Huang Guo''s experts are still very arrogant shouting that they will not let Wang Xiao go easily, because Wang Xiao killed them and killed the ambassador. In fact, their ambassador was not killed by Wang Xiao, but the wolf king and Henry of the wolf teeth Gang united to frame Wang Xiao.


    But the two people who framed Wang Xiao, wolf king and Henry, were killed. They had already gone to hell. So no one knows how the ambassador of the state of Huang died and whether he was really killed by Wang Xiao.


    Although the people in the state of Huang yelled fiercely and kept saying that they wanted to get justice for their ambassador, they couldn''t do anything about Wang Xiao. One is that they have no direct evidence that their ambassador was killed by Wang Xiao.Moreover, Wang Xiao is a member of the Wulin, and the police can''t manage him. As a result, those people in the state of Huang can only come to arrest Wang Xiao in person, but can they arrest Wang Xiao with their little Kung Fu? Obviously, they can''t.


    Wang Xiao snored and didn''t know how long she had rested. Anyway, when she woke up, she felt that her whole body was full of energy. Rest for a few hours is good, because the whole body is full of strength.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao moved her muscles and bones. I started the machine first to see if Li Jiaxin can''t wait. Sure enough, after turning on the mobile phone, Wang Xiao saw Li Jiaxin making countless missed calls, but he was worried at all. Anyway, it was Li Jiaxin who was worried.


    Just boot less than a few minutes, I saw Li Jiaxin will call again. It seems that she is really anxious, so she always calls herself. After Wang Xiao smiles, she answers the phone slowly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Xiao, please don''t torture people like this. People have been waiting for you for hours. Why don''t you come?" Li Jiaxin was very anxious and helpless on the phone. Her tone at this time no longer the slightest dissatisfaction, and no longer blame Wang Xiao.


    If it had been before, it is estimated that Li Jiaxin would have yelled, but now she is very honest with Wang Xiao.


    "Where are you? I''ll be there now." Wang Xiao said.


    "In the box of Jindu Hotel, the food is cold. When will you come?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    "Doodle!"


    Wang Xiao impatiently hung up, and then continued to lie on the bed. Ma De, is Li Jiaxin a pig? Can''t she understand people? She has to repeat herself several times. Wang Xiao told Li Jiaxin to open a room to wait for her, but she invited herself to drink in the box.


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to drink with her. It''s unnecessary.


    Wang Xiao just hung up, Li Jiaxin immediately called back. When Wang Xiao answered, she said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always hang up? Don''t do this, OK?"


    Although Li Jiaxin seems to be a good actress at this time, Wang Xiao doesn''t feel for her at all. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that all these actors are pretending. Although Li Jiaxin looks pathetic and humble at this time. But Wang Xiao knows her character best. If her family didn''t encounter difficulties, and if she didn''t ask for help, Li Jiaxin would have been arrogant long ago. Even when she met her on foot, she was full of anger and didn''t seem to know who she was.


    "Li Jiaxin, I told you to open a room for me. I''ll come back when you find a room." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''ve already made a reservation. Come quickly." Li Jiaxin lowered her airway in a low voice.


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Wang Xiao is very satisfied with the phone, and then quickly went outside. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is really satisfied with Li Jiaxin''s performance this time.


    Those experts of Huaxing gang are practicing martial arts. When Wang Xiao comes to the parking lot, he drives a black car quickly. In less than half an hour, he parked his car in front of the hotel and strode towards the hotel.


    In front of the gate of the hotel stood two welcome ladies, both of whom were very good-looking. They went to wear low bras, revealing the attractive ravines. The only regret is that the other party makes up. It''s not that she doesn''t make up well, but that Wang Xiao doesn''t like this type of woman.


    Wang Xiao, a woman smeared with rouge powder, doesn''t like the smell. Just imagine what slobber powder, mouthwash, perfume and nail polish are like when you kiss with a beautiful woman. It''s disgusting and dead. So as long as you see those women with strong make-up, Wang Xiao doesn''t feel at all.


    This hotel is very big, not the industry of Huaxing gang. This hotel belongs to the whole industry. There are chain stores in many parts of the country. Wang Xiao never interferes with the hotels set up by regular businessmen, not by Wulin people.


    Because the state has relevant regulations, they are not allowed to disturb or destroy the business of ordinary people. Once this rule is broken, it will be subject to certain sanctions.


    However, there are policies above and Countermeasures below. According to the rule of law, people are dead, but people are alive. So as long as Wang Xiao is willing, he can think of many ways to deal with the hotel at any time and make them close and go away at any time.


    Under the guidance of a waiter, Wang Xiao follows this person to Li Jiaxin''s box. Li Jiaxin is very famous in Qingcheng City, so many hotel staff generally know her or have heard her name.


    After entering a box, I saw Li Jiaxin sitting in a box. The box was large and the furnishings were luxurious. Especially the rich food and wine, it''s really appetizing. Wang Xiaogang is very hungry and can have a good meal.


    It''s worthy of being a rich family. I''m so rich. It''s estimated that a meal will cost more than tens of thousands. Li Jiaxin''s family is not very difficult now, since it is very difficult, this chick can be so rich. If Li Jiaxin had been able to entertain Wang Xiao with such rich food in the past, Wang Xiao would be very grateful to her, but now Wang Xiao is not in the mood to appreciate her.

 Chapter 1153

    When Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao come in, she stood up with a smile. The smile was so bright that she seemed to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, just like a couple. But Wang Xiao knows that all this is pretended. Li Jiaxin pretended it on purpose. No one knows Li Jiaxin better than Wang Xiao, the money worshiper, the defiant money worshiper, and the woman who has no word.


    She was wearing a pair of grey jeans and a light yellow coat. The figure is very plump, from each other''s pale yellow short clothes, Wang Xiao can also see the sling on Li Jiaxin''s body. A head of black hair is draped over the shoulder, looks extremely beautiful and moving.


    Li Jiaxin is so fashionable and beautiful. Is she specially prepared for herself to seduce herself with a beauty trick? Wang Xiao thinks to herself. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman should have a good time with many men for money. Li Jiaxin is also her fiancee in name, but Wang Xiaolian didn''t touch her hand.


    "Wang Xiao, here you are. Please sit down quickly." Li Jiaxin said with a smile. In fact, behind the smile, Li Jiaxin hates Wang Xiao to the bone and gnashes her teeth. At this time, let alone how much she hates Wang Xiao, she wants to pick up the beer bottle on the table and smash it on Wang Xiao''s head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take your time." The waiter walked out of the room respectfully.


    Wang Xiao didn''t talk to Li Jiaxin, but just sat in front of each other casually.


    "Wang Xiao, we''ve known each other for several years, but we''ve had a few meals together. I''ll treat you today." Li Jiaxin poured wine for Wang Xiao with a smile and took care of Wang Xiao as her boss. Of course, she has to take care of Wang Xiao as her boss, because Wang Xiao''s casual words can bring her family to an end.


    "It''s not poisonous. You''d be so kind to buy me a drink." Wang Xiao asked casually.


    Li Jiaxin said with an embarrassed smile: "Wang Xiao, where are you? We don''t have that deep hatred. How can I harm you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll drink it for you now. " After that, Li Jiaxin picked up her glass and said, "Wang Xiao, we had too many misunderstandings before. This glass of wine is for you. I hope we can clear those misunderstandings and make friends."


    "Friends, can we be friends?" Wang Xiao asked coldly. When she saw Li Jiaxin''s hypocritical face, Wang Xiao just wanted to throw the wine in the glass directly on her face. I''m so hypocritical in front of me. Do you really think you''re easy to cheat.


    Li Jiaxin embarrassed smile asked: "is not a friend, that is what?"


    "Do you think we are still friends?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Li Jiaxin hate teeth itch in the heart, Wang Xiao actually step by step, a little face to himself. However, it seems that he did the same to Wang Xiao before. He didn''t give Wang Xiao any face, nor did he give Wang Xiao a good look.


    As soon as Wang Xiao appeared, he was cold and didn''t give Li Jiaxin a good look, but Li Jiaxin could only bear it.


    "Of course not friends, because I promised to marry you before, so we should be lovers." When she said these words, Li Jiaxin was a thousand who were not happy, but what if she was not happy? She can''t offend Wang Xiao now.


    Wang Xiao put his arms around Li Jiaxin''s small waist and pinched the meat on the other side. Li Jiaxin''s figure is very slim, as soft as a snake. Ma De, I really don''t know what it was like when those men were hugging Li Jiaxin before, when this cheap woman was constantly twisting and tossing on those men.


    Only now did she think of her relationship with herself and her relationship with herself as a couple. How could she forget before and why she didn''t even look at herself. Every time I meet myself, I pretend to be arrogant.


    Li Jiaxin pushed Wang Xiao. After pushing Wang Xiao away, she invited Wang Xiao to drink. But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see her move. She lowered her head like a devil, and wolfed down her food. This meal was very good, which was very suitable for Wang Xiao.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s wolfing down, Li Jiaxin didn''t mention how disgusting she was. A bumpkin is a bumpkin. He will never learn to be as noble as a gentleman. Although she despises Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin doesn''t dare to say it. She is worried that Wang Xiao will be angry. She finally invited Wang Xiao out. If Wang Xiao left angrily, all previous achievements would be wasted.


    Wang Xiao''s eating speed is very fast, without the slightest civilized appearance, but Wang Xiao does not need civilization, no need. He can''t pretend to be civilized in front of Li Jiaxin.


    "Wang Xiao, would you like to eat slowly? Be careful of indigestion." Li Jiaxin is very concerned. Her actions at this time, as if really care about Wang Xiao, but the more Li Jiaxin is like this, the more Wang Xiao can''t stand it.


    If you don''t have to be courteous, it''s certainly not nice. If you want to please yourself, with a meal and a few words, you can please yourself and let yourself give up so many interests, never think about it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao ignores himself and only cares about eating and drinking, Li Jiaxin has to sit beside Wang Xiao and watch Wang Xiao eat and drink quietly. She wanted to talk and stop, originally wanted to say the purpose of coming, but did not know how to speak.


    Because Li Jiaxin is very clear that Wang Xiao will not agree to say that now, so she must find the best time to put forward that matter. It''s just that she''s not sure whether Wang Xiao will agree, but she''s not sure.Li Jiaxin occasionally talked with Wang Xiao about some topics, but Wang Xiao didn''t respond. After asking a few questions like this, and Wang Xiao didn''t agree, Li Jiaxin was too lazy to talk. She simply waited until Wang Xiao was full. She didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could eat for several hours.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Xiao took a deep breath. "So full, so full."


    With a smile, Li Jiaxin gave Wang Xiao the fruit on the table. "Eating a fruit after a meal is good for digestion and health."


    "Li Jiaxin, I find that you have changed. Are you so kind to me Wang Xiao asked.


    "How can you think? We''ve known each other for several years, and we have something to do with each other. And you have saved my grandfather, so I should care about you. " Li Jiaxin said hypocritically.


    "Well, I''m full. Where''s your room?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao, can we be serious?" Li Jiaxin hesitates. She really doesn''t want to go to the room with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is a hooligan, and Li Jiaxin is sure that if she goes to the room with Wang Xiao, nothing good will happen.


    "Since you don''t want to, I have something else to do. Come back to me when you think it through." Wang Xiao deliberately pretends to leave. In fact, he knows that Li Jiaxin will definitely keep him and will not let him leave.


    After biting her lips, Li Jiaxin said firmly, "come with me."


    Following Li Jiaxin out of the room, they took the elevator upstairs. In addition to catering, the hotel also operates accommodation. The hotel is clean and spotless. The more advanced the place, the better the environment.


    Before and after coming to the same room, Li Jiaxin opened the door with an electromagnetic card. The door is a kind of sensor, which will open automatically. When entering the room, the furnishings in the room are extremely luxurious.


    All the furniture in this house price is made of mahogany. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, any one of these mahogany furniture is worth more than 100000 yuan or several hundred thousand yuan. There are some calligraphy and paintings on the walls of the room.


    These calligraphy and paintings are old and dated. Calligraphy is as vigorous as a dragon in the clouds and as light as a gurgling stream. The finishing touch of calligraphy and painting is vivid, the landscape is vivid, just like the real scenery appears in front of us.


    Although these paintings and calligraphy should belong to the collection, but I do not know from which dynasty master''s pen, or which celebrity''s copy of the pen. But Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to them, because he was not interested in calligraphy and painting.


    Only those with rich families and leisure time will be interested in studying these antiques. How can ordinary people have time to study these things. In particular, people in the Wulin only know how to fight and kill, and they have no research on the calligraphy, painting and calligraphy of these antiques.


    On the walls of the room, there are not only calligraphy and paintings, but also automatic massagers, baths and so on. It is estimated that the price of such a luxurious room should be very high. It is said that some hotels have very luxurious rooms, and the guests also have special personal chefs.


    The chefs will try their best to satisfy the employers according to the requirements of the residents. It''s just that the price of that kind of room is very high, even too high. It''s not something that ordinary people can live in. Even those millionaires can''t afford to live in.


    "Wang Xiao, do you like this room?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    Wang Xiao lies on Simmons. Simmons is extremely soft and elastic. It''s such a soft and elastic bed, and there''s a beautiful woman around. It''s really a customized room for you.


    "Of course I do." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Li Jiaxin was embarrassed and said, "just like it. You can have a rest here. I''ll come back to you when you have a good rest." After that, Li Jiaxin plans to walk out of the room. Because she didn''t want to stay in the room for a minute, especially when she saw Wang Xiao looking at her all the time, Li Jiaxin felt embarrassed.


    "Come here." Wang Xiaozhao waved.


    "Is there anything else you need?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    "Li Jiaxin, since you are my fiancee, shouldn''t you take care of me? Don''t you take care of me as soon as possible." Wang Xiao''s words are not a bit tactful, but directly express what she thinks. Because for a woman like Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to be tactful.


    Li Jiaxin''s face changed. What she was worried about all the time still happened. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was such a hooligan. He said those hooligans'' words directly and wanted to hide himself. If it had not been for Wang Xiao''s request, Li Jiaxin would have scolded him a long time ago.


    Looking at Wang Xiao lying on the bed, Li Jiaxin really wanted to rush over, and then he pinched Wang Xiao''s neck, because Wang Xiao was too much, and he asked too much. At this time, only Li Jiaxin can realize her disgust for Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, if you really need it, I can find a beautiful woman for you." Li Jiaxin tried her best to smile and bury her dissatisfaction and anger in her heart, because she didn''t dare to be angry and worried that Wang Xiao would leave.


    "I want you. What are you doing?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. I have no consciousness at all. I still want to return those interests. Dream about it."Wang Xiao, don''t go too far. I, Li Jiaxin, have a bottom line." Li Jiaxin is suppressing her anger. She is really worried. If she can''t suppress that anger, it will be worse.


    Wang Xiao stands up and leaves, since Li Jiaxin is not willing to.

 Chapter 1154

    When he saw that Wang Xiao was leaving, Li Jiaxin was furious. Because Wang Xiao is in debt of beating, he always deliberately tosses himself, but he has to leave at this time. To tell the truth, she is really helpless, there is no way, that helpless mood only she knows. But also to speak with the most annoying people, to beg the most annoying people, so Li Jiaxin to be crazy.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want? Please don''t be like this. We are friends. Is that how you treat your friends?" Li Jiaxin pleaded.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao turned around and looked at Li Jiaxin up and down, then said coldly, "Li Jiaxin, you just know now that it''s too late to ask me. You and I are not friends. You are my fiancee. Who makes you believe what you say? "


    Li Jiaxin sighed. She closed her eyes tightly and took a few deep breaths. Maybe it''s because she is very angry, so Li Jiaxin''s breath is very short. If she can predict the future, how could she treat Wang Xiao like that before.


    Just a lot of things are to wait for the past to know, so at this time even regret is useless. Li Jiaxin looked miserable. After hesitating and struggling for several times, she made up her mind to say to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, let''s get married. I''m your fiancee. As long as you are willing to give those benefits to our Li family, I''ll marry you. I''ll be yours from now on. Do what you want? "


    Don''t Wang Xiao want to be himself? It''s because he didn''t believe what he said and insulted him again and again, so Wang Xiao wants to revenge himself. So Li Jiaxin plans to marry Wang Xiao and become Wang Xiao''s woman. If Wang Xiao''s marriage can save the family, she will agree.


    Although Li Jiaxin agreed, Wang Xiao did not. "Li Jiaxin, do you think you are really worth so much money? If you marry me, you will be worth tens of billions of dollars. You overestimate your identity." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    If Lin Dan is worth so much money in Wang Xiao''s heart, but what is Li Jiaxin? She''s just a humble woman. She''s just a woman. She wants to be worth so much money. Dream about it.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t hurt people too much. I''m Li Jiaxin. I''m also a young lady. And as long as you marry me, the interests of our family will also be the interests of your Huaxing Gang, so you won''t suffer." Li Jiaxin said.


    "It''s true that you are a young lady, but it''s a pity that you are not a pure person." In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Li Jiaxin has been used by many men, at least Long Hao is one of them. This is a disgrace to herself, because Li Jiaxin is Wang Xiao''s fiancee, but she actually.


    "What do you mean by that?" All of a sudden, Li Jiaxin was furious. When she heard Wang Xiao say those words, she saw that Li Jiaxin was very angry. It seemed that Wang Xiao''s words touched her heart, so she was extremely angry and angry.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong. You''re so warm with Long Hao and some young men of big families. You think you''re still a good man and you want to marry me. I don''t want to wear a green hat. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell."


    Because he was very angry, Li Jiaxin slapped Wang Xiao hard. She was heartbroken and extremely angry. Wang Xiao took a fancy to that kind of person. In fact, she had been suppressing the anger in her heart and didn''t want to burst out. Just after hearing what Wang Xiao said, Li Jiaxin burst out and beat Wang Xiao uncontrollably.


    Wang Xiao has quick eyes and quick hands, so she grabs Li Jiaxin''s hand.


    "Let go of me." Li Jiaxin let out a angry voice and tears fell. She was aggrieved, angry, helpless and had nowhere to complain.


    Wang Xiao was confused. He didn''t expect that Li Jiaxin''s self-esteem was so strong. Just now, he just said a few words about Li Jiaxin. He didn''t expect that she cared so much. Wang Xiao is very remorseful. Did she say something too much just now. Although Li Jiaxin is hateful, Wang Xiao has long wanted to revenge her, but the other party is only a woman, so Wang Xiao does not want to be so cruel.


    After releasing Li Jiaxin''s hand, Wang Xiao did not comfort Li Jiaxin.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you see me as that kind of woman? I''m not Li Jiaxin. Don''t you just want my body? I can give it to you, but you have to agree to my terms. " Li Jiaxin untied the first button in front of Wang Xiao.


    Her dress was originally thin, and the towering part was magnificent, so when Li Jiaxin untied the first button, the charming part was more prominent. Wang Xiao did not stop Li Jiaxin''s action, but stood in place to look at her, want to see how much courage Li Jiaxin has.


    Li Jiaxin is unbuttoning her clothes. When she sees Wang Xiao looking at her, she stops her hands. Even if Wang Xiao wants to be cheap, at least she needs some benefits, so she said with tears: "Wang Xiao, how can you treat me as that kind of person? In fact, Li Jiaxin is not the kind of person you imagined. If you can really let my family go, I can give you anything. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I, Li Jiaxin, am really innocent and not as casual as you think. "Is it true that he misunderstood Li Jiaxin? Is it true that Li Jiaxin is not such a casual woman? Wang Xiao thought to herself. However, Li Jiaxin''s words are still unbelievable. Maybe she just wanted to pretend to be pathetic, so she said those very emotional words.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not rare to her, because there are so many beautiful women around, there is no lack of Li Jiaxin. Wang Xiao is just not happy. Li Jiaxin used to hang out with those men in front of him, and also ridiculed herself.


    "I didn''t want to come today, but I once said that I want you to ask me. My goal has been achieved. Goodbye." Wang Xiao turned and walked out of the room quickly.


    "Stop, what do you want? Those people you Huaxing help always make trouble. Are you really so cruel? Do you really want to go so far all the time? " Seeing that Wang Xiao had left, Li Jiaxin said anxiously.


    After stopping, Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. The people of Huaxing will not make trouble. I will restrain them."


    "What about the dragon family? What about the interests of our family." Li Jiaxin asked.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, just left quickly. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to give it to Li Jiaxin''s family, but the brothers of Huaxing Gang don''t agree to it. They fight together, and Wang Xiao can''t do what he wants.


    When Wang Xiao left, he heard Li Jiaxin''s angry voice behind him. Maybe it was because of her anger that Li Jiaxin smashed all the things in the room. Wang Xiao was too lazy to interfere with Li Jiaxin''s anger and her smashing of the things in the room.


    Because those things are their own, anyway, they don''t want to lose money, so Li Jiaxin can smash them as she wants, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of them.


    Li Jiaxin was really angry. He smashed everything in the room. She is so willful, although the Li family''s economy is in trouble, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and she can afford to lose this little money.


    After Wang Xiao leaves the hotel, he calls Gu Long and tells the people in Huaxing Gang not to go to the trouble of Li Jiaxin''s family. If anyone dares to go to the trouble of Li Jiaxin''s family, everything will be dealt with according to the gang rules.


    Since Li Jiaxin is convinced, Wang Xiao can''t go too far. It''s just about that matter. He still doesn''t want to step back. The experts of Huaxing gang are looking at him, so Wang Xiao knows that he can''t return it at this time.


    Wang Xiao gives all the pills to Lin Dan, Lin Lei and Qingping. When she gets the pills and knows the effect of the pills, the beauties are very happy. Because women like beauty very much, no woman doesn''t want to be young and beautiful for a long time.


    After getting zhuyandan, those beauties have to pay back to Wang Xiao and take good care of Wang Xiao. It''s just a pity, because Lin Dan, the beauty Wang Xiao cares about most, didn''t give him any good, even didn''t get a kiss, just got a few words of gratitude.


    Time flies. It takes half a month. In the past half a month, many experts of Huaxing Gang have been greatly improved, especially Gu Hu, who has become the peak of xuanjie.


    Gu Long, on the other hand, became the peak state in the later stage of xuanjie, only one step short of being promoted to the early stage of Dijie, which was also the biggest harvest of Huaxing gang. Gu Long''s promotion makes Wang Xiao very happy, because as long as Gu Long works hard, once he feels the bottleneck of breaking through, Wang Xiao will be able to take benzhendan to him.


    Once he takes benzhendan, Gu Long can not only become an early master of the earth level, but also be extremely strong. At that time, Huaxing gang will have one more local level master, and it will also be an extremely powerful local level master.


    Wang Xiao is one of the few people who know the magical function of benzhendan. He knows the importance of benzhendan. It''s just a pity, because there is only one pill, and because the secret method of making genuine pills has not been handed down, no one knows how to make this pill. If you know how to refine this genuine pill, Wang Xiao will definitely spend countless costs to refine more authentic pills. In this way, there will be more powerful experts in Huaxing gang.


    I don''t know how many people have the idea of Wang Xiao''s benzhendan. Many experts want to get Wang Xiao''s benzhendan, but Wang Xiao protects benzhendan very well, so those experts can''t get it. Wu Dezhong and Zhong Liwei were also promoted. Under the guidance of master tianxingzi, although they were not promoted, they had a deeper understanding of the magic power of the earth level. In fact, as long as you get to the prefecture level, it''s really hard, even slow, to get promoted.


    So although they get the guidance of master tianxingzi, their realm is difficult to be promoted in a short time. It''s easy to upgrade the Yellow level and the Xuan level, but it''s slow to upgrade when it comes to the earth level. Especially after reaching the heaven level, it''s even more difficult to improve.


    Although many experts of Huaxing Gang have been promoted to a certain extent, Wang Xiao''s realm has not broken through at all, which is still in the middle of the prefecture level. Tianxingzi can''t give Wang Xiao more guidance, because Wang Xiao''s cultivation method is different from many people, so the master can''t give him too much help.


    In particular, Wang Xiao''s spiritual attack power is rarely touched, and even many experts have never heard of it. Wang Xiao''s cultivation is extremely hard. He has to work hard for everything. In the past half a month, Huaxing gang has been very quiet, calm and calm, and once there are no waves.

 Chapter 1155

    Maybe it''s because even jueminglou went out to destroy the Huaxing Gang, so the experts of other sects didn''t dare to deal with the Huaxing gang. They avoided the Huaxing gang and didn''t want to offend Wang Xiao easily. It''s just that the tranquility of Huaxing gang and the comfortable life of Wang Xiao and others are doomed not to last long, because after one thing happened, the whole Wulin became very popular, and even countless experts went to Kunlun mountain one after another.


    It is said that the experts of Shenmen and jueminglou, as well as Tu Luomen, another powerful offshore force, also went to Kunlun mountain. After those powerful sects arrived in Kunlun Mountain, they didn''t know what they were looking for. Anyway, the experts killed all the experts in the whole Kunlun mountain area, as if to keep their actions secret. However, a local level master was lucky, so after he escaped from Kunlun Mountain, he spread the news.


    When countless Wulin people learned the news, they were very curious. They were all guessing what the experts of Shenmen were doing in Kunlun Mountain, and even his running dog juemingliu was there. There must be some secret. Otherwise, how could they go to Kunlun Mountain and kill all the experts there.


    After many experts of Huaxing Gang learned about this, many experts went to Kunlun one after another. Everyone wanted to know what those people in Shenmen were doing in Kunlun mountain. Those overseas forces came to Kunlun Mountain in Huaxia country. They certainly didn''t come to visit mountains and rivers.


    Although jueminglou and Shenmen are powerful, Huaxia has a vast territory, which is comparable to these schools. More than 20 years ago, Shenmen defeated numerous sects in China, including the masters of Shaolin Temple.


    In fact, it''s not because the power of Shenmen is so powerful that it can fight the martial arts experts of the whole Chinese nation with the strength of a sect. If Shenmen is so powerful, then Huaxia is not worthy of thousands of years of civilization. It''s just that some of the really top sects in China are selfish, so they didn''t try their best to join that battle. Moreover, some big families and schools of all ages did not join the ranks of Chinese experts to fight against Shenmen. Instead, they secretly supported Shenmen to fight against their own experts. As a result, Shenmen seemed to fight bravely and bravely, as if they could fight against the whole Chinese experts with their own strength.


    When the news reached Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was also very curious about what so many experts gathered to do in Kunlun mountain. GUI is the leader of Huaxing gang. Although Wang Xiao is very powerful, he has not been to Kunlun mountain. However, Kunlun Mountain has a long history. It is one of the famous mountains in China. It is also a sacred place full of numerous mythical colors.


    Kunlun mountain ranges from Pamir Plateau in the west, with a total length of 2500 km and an average altitude of 5500-6000 M. it crosses four provinces in the mainland of China. The highest peak is located in Wuqia County, Kirgiz Autonomous Prefecture, Kizilsu. Moreover, it is said that Kunlun Mountain is also the vein of dragon ancestors. That is to say, all Fengshui dragon veins in Huaxia country originated from Kunlun Mountain, and then produced innumerable branch mountains and extended to all parts of the country. It is a good place for ancient people to become immortals.


    In the modern history of Kunlun Mountain, there was a very good school, Kunlun school. It''s just that the overall strength of this sect has been weakened due to internal contradictions, so it''s not as good as before, and it''s far from Shaolin and so on.


    It is said that in ancient times, Kunlun Mountain was the birthplace of Jin, one of the five ethnic groups. There are countless ancient masters here, such as the White Emperor, the queen mother, the queen mother of the West and so on. These are all masters from Kunlun mountain.


    In ancient times, during the five ethnic groups period, it is said that there was also a peach meeting held by the queen mother. But the queen mother here is not the wife of the Jade Emperor in the journey to the west, but the queen mother of the West. And she is the peach in the peach conference. After eating, people will not live forever, but it also has the effect of strengthening the body and expelling difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Wang Xiao once heard the master say that the queen mother of the West would hold a peach meeting in yaochi of Kunlun Mountain every ten years.


    At that time, all the heroes and nobles were qualified to go to the wilderness. At that time, the cold wasteland refers to the area outside the five ethnic groups.


    The area outside the five tribes of Jinmu, shuihuotu was called cold barren land at that time. At that time, the queen mother of the West had a high prestige in people''s hearts during the great famine period, so every ten years, there must be an endless stream of people at the flat peach meeting.


    Many experts from different sects went to Kunlun mountain. In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to go, but he didn''t know whether there were treasures, ancient sites, or natural materials and local treasures in Kunlun mountain. Why did so many experts go to Kunlun mountain. The situation is not clear, but Wang Xiao is very curious, so he still wants to see what treasure has appeared there, which can let so many experts go.


    Some experts of Huaxing Gang also want to go there, but they haven''t got Wang Xiao''s order. So although they all want to go, they dare not act rashly. Before they get Wang Xiao''s order, they can only wait anxiously.


    In the rockery garden, under the exquisite pavilions, in the pond, countless golden fish are swimming happily. Wang Xiao stands in the pavilion and slowly throws the feed of goldfish into the pond. Countless golden fish quickly swim out of the water, they have scrambled for feed.Although Wang Xiao is very leisurely at this time, in fact, he is quiet at all. Because of the Kunlun Mountain incident, Wang Xiao hesitates. Opportunity and danger exist at the same time. Where there is treasure, there is danger. The problem is that Wang Xiao doesn''t have a clue now. Not only does he have no clue, but also the experts who are going to China have no clue. They can be said to have no goal. It''s like when countless people go overseas to make a fortune, many people go with them and want to go overseas to make a fortune. But those who follow the people, in fact, they are very confused, do not know what to do after going, or how to do.


    Looking at the fish in the water, Wang Xiao feels that there is no difference between people and fish. In order to survive, we have to work hard and take risks. Just as Wang Xiao was throwing away the fodder, he only heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Although he didn''t look back, Wang Xiao could feel that the master must have come. Because he was familiar with the breath of master, especially Wang Xiao, who was familiar with the powerful momentum of Tianjie realm.


    "Wang Xiao, you are very leisurely. You have time to feed fish here." When tianxingzi came to Wang Xiao''s side, he grabbed the goldfish feed from Wang Xiao''s hand, and then threw some fish feed into the pond at will.


    Crackle!


    On that day, when Xingzi threw countless fodder into the pond, more goldfish jumped out of the water and scrambled for the fodder. "In fact, there is no difference between humans and animals. For food and survival, people always take risks."


    Wang Xiao knows what the master said. "Master, you know what I''m thinking." Wang Xiao said.


    "Can''t I see that you want to go to Kunlun mountain? You just don''t know the situation and don''t want to take risks. Because you''ve lived a comfortable life for a while, you''ve become a bit lazy. " Tianxingzi said the same thing.


    It''s worthy of being a master. I can see my mind at a glance. In fact, when the master said these words, Wang Xiao felt some shame and guilt. Maybe it''s because Shifu is in Huaxing Gang these days, which makes Huaxing Gang very quiet and makes Wang Xiao a little lazy. Although Wang Xiao didn''t live that kind of life these days, he was very comfortable, so he was lazy.


    "Wang Xiao, if you want to be strong, don''t be afraid of taking risks. You should have the spirit of taking risks. You can only grow up in the tempering of life and death." In fact, tianxingzi doesn''t want Wang Xiao to take risks, just because he wants Wang Xiao to grow faster, so he can only let Wang Xiao take more risks.


    "Master, do you know why those experts went to Kunlun mountain?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know as a teacher. I only know that if there are natural resources, local treasures and treasures, we can''t cheapen those overseas forces, because the things left by our ancestors can''t cheapen them."


    Although their headquarters are not in Huaxia, their information is even better than that of the experts in Huaxia. For example, those overseas experts will know in advance what treasures there are in a certain place and what natural resources and local treasures there are. I have to say that the news of those overseas experts is powerful.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist, because he thought the master was right. The things left by the ancestors of the Chinese nation must not be given to those people. Even if they can''t get it, they can''t let the overseas experts get it.


    Wang Xiao thought of a school named Tu Luomen, which he had never heard of before. I don''t know what the strength of this sect is, but the overseas forces that can appear in China must be very powerful.


    In tianxingzi''s story, Wang Xiao learned that tulamen was also a powerful school in ancient Rome. Although the Roman Empire does not exist now, turamen has been handed down to this day and has not disappeared with the passage of time.


    This force is mysterious. In fact, even tianxingzi himself is not very clear about the details of this force. The only thing he knows is that this force is also very powerful. Tianxingzi tells Wang Xiao not to offend the experts of this sect. Because Huaxing gang has many enemies now, it''s better not to continue to offend those sects.


    Wang Xiao kept his master''s instructions in mind. If it was not necessary, Wang Xiao would not offend Tu Luomen easily. It''s just that people can''t help themselves in the world. Sometimes you don''t want to offend people, so you can avoid fighting.


    "Wang Xiao, there''s a sect member. You must remember that you can''t offend him at will. If you see that sect member, you have to make a detour." Tianxingzi''s eyes twinkled with sharp light, and his look was a little complicated.


    When he saw the master''s complexion and fear, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "master, which school is it?" It was the first time that Wang Xiao had known his master for so many years that he saw his old man look so dignified.


    The strength of that sect must be very strong, extremely strong. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, if the strength of that school is not strong, the master will not specially instruct himself. It should be noted that Shifu is a very powerful heaven level master. Even such masters are afraid of his existence. Of course, he is a very powerful sect.Only heard the star son coagulation heavy way: "medicine King Valley."

 Chapter 1156

    Wang Xiao, the power of Yaowang Valley, has heard of it, and he once saw one of their heaven level masters. It is said that this sect is extremely powerful. Not only that, but also this sect is good at refining pills and poisons.


    The poison sect of Morodo is also very good at refining poisons and living on them. However, compared with Yaowang Valley, the poison gate is really a little witch, not worth mentioning. As for how powerful the Yaowang Valley is, in fact, Wang Xiao is not very clear about this, because he doesn''t know much about your Yaowang Valley, he just heard about it, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about this sect, and he doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    "Master, is Yaowang Valley very powerful?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Very strong. They are not only very powerful in refining pills and poisons, but also extremely powerful. So if you meet people in Yaowang Valley, don''t offend them. Just take a detour." Tianxingzi wants to say something, but he just doesn''t want to say it.


    From the master''s face, Wang Xiao can see that his old man may have some problems with Yaowang Valley, as well as some shadows. Otherwise, even if Yaowang Valley is so powerful, Shifu won''t let him see the master of that sect and make a detour. Maybe it''s because Shifu doesn''t want to offend Yaowang Valley, so he doesn''t want to offend Yaowang Valley either. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is really more and more curious about this school.


    "Is there any divine gate powerful?" Wang Xiao asked.


    So far, Wang Xiao knows that the most powerful sect is Yaowang Valley, so he is also very curious about how powerful this sect is and how it compares with Shenmen.


    "Yaowanggu is no less powerful than Shenmen, and even more powerful than Shenmen in many fields. If Yao Wang Gu had joined in that battle, then Shenmen would not have been so arrogant. " Said the star.


    After hearing these words from the master, Wang Xiao was surprised because he never thought that the strength of Yaowang valley was no less than that of Shenmen. It should be noted that none of the sects Wang Xiao had ever heard of was as powerful as the Shenmen.


    But Yaowang Valley is not only comparable with Shenmen, but also surpasses Shenmen in some fields. There are few schools in China that can compete with the Shenmen, but Yaowang Valley is one of them. According to the master, Wang Xiao also knows some secrets about Yaowang valley.


    Master tianxingzi didn''t want to tell Wang Xiao, but he didn''t know anything about Wang Xiao because he was worried that Wang Xiao would meet someone in Yaowang Valley, so he probably told Wang Xiao something about Yaowang valley. It turns out that Yaowang valley was established for a long time. As for how long it was, even Shifu didn''t know. Moreover, people in the whole world probably didn''t know when Yaowang Valley originated or how long they established their clan.


    The only certainty is that Yaowang Valley has been established for a longer time than Shaolin Temple. The pills they made are very powerful and advanced. They can make almost all the pills from the top to the beginning. Not only that, it is said that the place where Yaowang valley was established is full of herbs, which have been growing for decades, hundreds of years, even thousands of years. Some of these herbs are wild, but some are cultivated.


    However, although yaowanggu is very powerful in refining pills, the pills they refined are also extremely advanced. But it''s strange that the people of Yaowang Valley don''t sell their refined pills. Most of the pills they refined are used by internal staff, and they rarely flow out. Why? Because those pills are too high-level, people in Yaowang Valley worry that once those pills flow out in large quantities and the practitioners get them, their status as the overlord of Yaowang valley will be difficult to keep.


    The ancient Valley owners of Yaowang Valley belong to the people who are independent of the world and have a sense of justice. But after this generation of Valley masters, the valley of medicine King changed. Because the valley master of this generation is profit oriented, ambitious and ruthless, many experts have left the valley.


    Nevertheless, even if some experts left Yaowang Valley, the strength of Yaowang valley was extremely strong and did not suffer much influence. Wang Xiao was also extremely surprised when he heard the master''s story.


    Mad, there are hundreds or even thousands of years old herbs in Yaowang Valley, some wild and some cultivated. Wang Xiao''s eyes show a greedy look. At this moment, Wang Xiao wants to sneak into Yaowang Valley and steal all the herbs from the other side. It''s just a pity, because Wang Xiao doesn''t know where Yaowang Valley is. For alchemists like Wang Xiao, there is nothing more important than the herbs for alchemy.


    As long as you can get those herbs, as long as you have the chance to get those things, even the risk of life is worth it. Now the precious medicinal materials on the earth have disappeared for a long time, and there are thousands of years old herbs in Yaowang valley. Can we not make people excited. In his consciousness, Wang Xiao seems to have entered Yaowang valley. When he sees countless herbs, those herbs that have been used for hundreds of years and thousands of years, he is greedy to harvest them, and the fairyland like scenery of Yaowang Valley and so on, all of them appear in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one.


    He slowly clenched his fist, must enter the valley, even if it is to pay a big price to enter the valley. Because Wang Xiao wanted herbs and pills, he had to fight and take risks.Yaowang Valley is very good at refining pills. No wonder Liangyi refining tripod was bought by Yaowang Valley''s people at the last auction of the Zhou family. After calming down for a short time, Wang Xiao felt very disappointed. This kind of feeling is like flying tens of thousands of miles in a dream and entering the paradise like a fairy house. Only when she woke up, she found that she was still lying on the bed. Only Wang Xiao could feel the feeling of loss.


    When she calmed down, Wang Xiao suppressed her inner excitement. Although he wants to enter the valley of medicine king and get those herbs, he has to have enough strength. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will die.


    "Don''t be a whimsical boy. Countless experts have the same plan as you, but all those experts will die in Yaowang valley. From ancient times to the present, there are many experts who want to make the idea of Yaowang Valley, but all of them are dead." When he saw the blazing look on Wang Xiao''s face, tianxingzi knew what Wang Xiao wanted to do, so he immediately reminded Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao smiles awkwardly. Maybe it''s because the master sees her mind.


    "Wang Xiao, go and get ready. Go to Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible. This adventure, I believe, should be the most important one for you, because this time there will be countless complicated forces and countless powerful sects intertwined together. " Said the star.


    Wang Xiao can imagine that this time countless sects are going to Kunlun Mountain, some of which Wang Xiao has never heard of. What will it be like when so many sects gather together. Perhaps there will be countless thrilling battles under the mountains of Kunlun. Since so many experts have gone, how can they lose themselves, so Wang Xiao also has to go. "Master, why don''t we all go together." Wang Xiao said.


    Shifu is a powerful heaven level master. If he goes with himself and others, I believe his fighting power will be countless times stronger. And the master of this level of heaven together, will also reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "I''m old and I don''t want to move any more. I''ll leave these adventures to you young people. As a teacher, I''ll take care of your house." Tianxingzi shakes his head. He is very confident that Wang Xiao''s strength, with Wang Xiao''s strength now, self-protection should be no problem.


    "Master, if you don''t go, the things left by the ancestors will be taken away by those overseas experts." Wang Xiao said. As long as there is a treasure of the other side, those overseas experts will appear.


    It is because of this that the overseas experts get the treasures left by the ancestors of China. Mad, it''s really infuriating. Are they entitled to the treasures left by the ancestors of China.


    "Wang Xiao, even if I don''t go as a teacher, some of our heaven level masters in China will go, and I don''t want to..." Speaking of this, tianxingzi doesn''t want to go on, because it''s difficult for him to tell.


    Tianxingzi turned and left. When the master turned and left, Wang Xiao saw that the master''s face seemed to be full of vicissitudes. There must be some secret hidden in his heart, so he is not willing to tell himself or go.


    Shifu didn''t want to tell himself that it was useless even if Wang Xiao asked, so he didn''t ask at all. Next, Wang Xiao plans to arrange some experts to go with him. It''s just that it''s different before this time, so those people with low strength can''t take it.


    Only Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong, the top three of the Huaxing Gang, are the ground level masters, who can fly in the air. In addition to the three, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to lead other experts to go, but Gu Long should take risks, because Gu Long is now the peak of xuanjie''s later stage, and he is only one step away from becoming a local level expert. It''s just one step away, but it will take years or even decades.


    If you let Gu Long practice hard, maybe it will take countless years to be promoted to a local level master. So Wang Xiao plans to lead Gu Long to have a good temper. Maybe he will find a chance in the temper, and he will be promoted to a local level master in less than two months. At this point, Wang Xiao decided to take Gu Long.


    Although it''s very dangerous, the practitioners are just fighting with heaven and earth. It''s like sailing against the current. There''s no reason why it''s not dangerous. And if you are afraid of danger, just be an ordinary person instead of a practitioner.


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about who to lead, Wu Dezhong appeared behind him. Seeing Wu Dezhong coming, Wang Xiao knew that the other party must have come to find himself because of the Kunlun Mountain incident.


    Practitioners like to take risks very much, especially those who want to have higher achievements. Because in the adventure, as long as you don''t die, you can get equal gains. If you die, you will have no regrets.


    "Master." Wu Dezhong saluted respectfully before and after Wang Xiao.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked. Wu Dezhong is an expert in the later stage of the earth level. He is only one step away from becoming an expert in the heaven level. Wang Xiao originally wanted to buy a superior pill for him to promote him to the heaven level.

 Chapter 1157

    Because of some reasons, Wang Xiao didn''t take action all the time. One reason is that the high-grade pills are very expensive. They need more than ten billion pills, and there is no place to buy them. Moreover, because Wu Dezhong had just joined the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was not at ease, so he didn''t want to spend so much money to cultivate him.


    Just think, if you spend a lot of money to train Wu Dezhong to be a master of heaven level, if the other party leaves Huaxing gang and becomes an enemy of yourself, won''t it become a joke in the Wulin. At that time, there will be countless people in the Wulin who will laugh at themselves and cultivate a white eyed wolf and an enemy.


    "Guild leader, have you heard about Kunlun mountain?" Wu Dezhong asked.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know what treasures have appeared on the Kunlun Mountain, so countless people have gone there." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, if you go to Kunlun Mountain, please take me with you. I want to fight side by side with you. At the same time, I also want to take risks and look for some opportunities of my own." Wu Dezhong''s face was firm, and he seemed determined to go there.


    "Well, go down." Wang Xiao waved.


    In fact, even if Wu Dezhong doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao also plans to lead Wu Dezhong, because the other side is an expert in the later stage of the prefecture level, and of course, his strength is extremely strong. If you take Wu Dezhong''s powerful subordinates with you, he can help you solve some problems in case of crisis.


    Wu Dezhong was very happy, because the leader Wang Xiao promised himself, so he stepped down with a smile. Standing alone in the pavilion and looking at the quiet water in the pond, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated for a moment. Although the water in the pond is very quiet.


    But Wang Xiao was very clear that this seemingly very quiet water was actually full of rough water. Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun Mountain, what''s there that leads to countless experts to go there. Is it ancient ruins or treasures, or some natural materials and local treasures.


    Shenmen, tulamen, yaowanggu these powerful sects, actually also have to go. Although there were many experts who went to the ancient ruins last time, most of them were from xuanjie and huangjie, and there were not many experts from Dijie. As for the heaven level masters, at that time, any heaven level master appeared, they were all Big Macs. But this time it''s different. Some of the schools that appear this time are world-class.


    Wang Xiao is very eager to meet those world-class schools. The trip to Kunlun mountain will be a thrilling journey. Perhaps the battle on Kunlun mountain will become an epic myth in the martial arts of China.


    It''s a rare opportunity. Even if there is nothing there, even if there is nothing to be gained in this trip, it''s not a waste to see with one''s own eyes what a great master he is and the mighty scene of the competition among the heroes.


    Wang Xiao immediately informs Jin Hu, Zhong Liwei and Gu Long to set out on time tomorrow morning after everything is arranged. The destination is Kunlun mountain. On this adventure trip, Wang Xiao only took Zhong Liwei, Jinhu, Wu Dezhong and Gu Long to go, and he was just five.


    Among the five, Gu Long is the only xuanjie master, and the rest are all the local level masters. Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about Gu Long. It''s really easy for four prefectures to take care of and protect a xuanjie master. After taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao called Li Yuanhong. Last time he took the risk to go with us, so this time Wang Xiao also wanted to call Li Yuanhong, and many helpers would do more.


    Li Yuanhong is a strong man in the later stage of the local rank. If he goes with Li Yuanhong, he will not go alone. At least he will take two local rank men. In addition to the four local level masters on my side, there are at least seven local level masters. Such a powerful team can almost sweep the whole battlefield as long as it doesn''t meet the sky level experts.


    But Wang Xiao was disappointed because Li Yuanhong''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. Is it possible that the other party has gone to Kunlun mountain. Li Yuanhong''s news is better than himself, because there is a young master Nie behind him.


    It is precisely because of the help of young master Nie that Li Yuanhong gets news much faster than Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao had a lot of information before he knew it. Maybe it''s because the relationship between himself and Mr. NIE is gradually weakening, so the relationship between Li Yuanhong and himself is gradually alienated.


    Young master Nie always wanted Wang Xiao to be his subordinate, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to be his subordinate, so he refused each other''s kindness several times. Because of this, the relationship between Wang Xiao and Nie Gongzi gradually weakened.


    And Li Yuanhong is attached to the family of Prince Nie, so when the relationship between Prince Nie and himself gradually weakens, the relationship between Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao naturally gradually weakens. But even so, Wang Xiao doesn''t blame him.


    Li Yuanhong owes nothing to Huaxing. On the contrary, Huaxing owes countless favors to each other. Last time jueminglou came to attack Huaxing Gang, Li Yuanhong also helped, while Wang Xiao did not help dadaomen in any crisis.


    At the same time, Jin huduan sat on the throne and looked at the xuanjie masters below. He was in high spirits because he got a message that Wang Xiao was going to Kunlun Mountain and let himself go.When he learned the news, Jinhu was also very excited. It should be noted that he has not taken any risks since he was promoted to the prefecture level. Danger and opportunity exist at the same time. As long as you venture into places like ancient ruins, if you don''t die, you can get the treatment you want.


    "Listen to me, I''m going to go out with the leader for a few days. I''ll leave it to you for the time being. If there''s something big that you can''t solve, you can go to the headquarters to find master tianxingzi at any time, and he will deal with it for you. " The sound of a golden tiger is like the sound of a great bell.


    "Yes, helmsman." For the account of golden tiger, the experts below are respectful. When it comes to tianxingzi, everyone''s face looks proud. It''s true that tianxingzi is the pride in each of them and their pride.


    Because tianxingzi is very powerful, more powerful than their leader. This did not expect, they Huaxing help unexpectedly also has the formidable sky rank master, raises eyebrows. On that day, after Xingzi appeared and lived in the headquarters, all the experts of Huaxing Gang felt that they could raise their eyebrows. Even when they were walking on the street, they all looked like they were holding their heads high.


    Sun Dafu also told his subordinates to take care of the branch. Although he hasn''t got Wang Xiao''s order yet, sun Dafu thinks that with his ability of flattering, he can persuade the leader to take him to risk.


    He took risks with the leader twice, but he didn''t get any benefits. Ma De, Zhong Liwei, took risks with the gang leader. Because he got some opportunities, Zhong Liwei''s strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Seeing that the strength of many experts in Huaxing gang has gradually become stronger, and many of them are more powerful than himself, sun Dafu is really worried. If the strength of many people in Huaxing Gang is stronger than him, then he still has no sense of achievement.


    Throughout the Kunlun Mountains, the rolling mountains and the dark forests, you can see the strong everywhere. Among those who are strong are the experts of China and the overseas forces. The ancient and mysterious Kunlun mountain seems to have become the golden mountain in the hearts of countless Wulin people, attracting countless people.


    When Wang Xiao returns to his room, he practices the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. He wants to keep his energy full. Because tomorrow''s adventure is very dangerous, so we must cultivate our spirit. Although we are practicing at this time, Wang Xiao arrived in Kunlun Mountain, which is full of innumerable mythical colors.


    The scenes of countless strong men fighting, as well as the bad harvest of those natural resources and local treasures, appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one after another. Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of all mountains, and also the origin of dragon veins in China. In ancient times, the aura there was extremely abundant, which was more abundant than that in many places.


    It is said that even in this industrial age, aura can still appear in Kunlun Mountain, which is very rare. Due to the abundant aura of Kunlun Mountain in ancient times, numerous medicinal materials grew there.


    Wang Xiao also wants to take a chance to find some natural resources and high-grade herbs there. If you can find some advanced herbs, even if you can''t get the treasure, it''s worth it. Thinking of medicinal materials, Wang Xiao remembered one thing.


    At the beginning, he saved a strong man from the hands of the late master of qianjianmen. That man once told Wang Xiao that he would go to the outer Xing''an Mountains to find a kind of medicinal material more expensive than Ganoderma lucidum for Wang Xiao. Just according to the time of the other side, many days have passed, but the expert still didn''t appear.


    What''s the matter with this? Is it the other side deceiving himself or the expert who has an accident. Wang Xiao is really worried, because he doesn''t know if the expert has an accident or what''s wrong. The other Party promised that his herbs would not come.


    Put down these thoughts, Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things. A treasure that does not belong to you is useless even if you want to break your head, but if it is your own treasure, it is always your own. After abandoning these thoughts, Wang Xiao thought about cultivation.


    Time passed quickly. The next morning, Zhong and Li Wei came to Wang Xiao''s room. The three had been ready to go, waiting for Wang Xiao''s order at any time. At this moment, as long as Wang Xiao orders, they can start at any time.


    Looking at the vermilion quiet door, the three people''s eyes exuded a fiery and ecstatic look. Perhaps at this time, the three of them are dreaming about what opportunities they can get and what treasures they can get when they get to Kunlun mountain.


    The vermilion gate was quiet and motionless. It seems that they can''t wait. They wanted to knock on the door, but they were worried about Wang Xiao''s practice and disturbing the leader, so they waited patiently.


    "Creak!" Just as they were waiting anxiously, they heard a door open. I saw a man slowly walk out of the gate, this person is their leader Wang Xiao, is the spiritual pillar of Huaxing gang.


    "Master."


    "Brother Xiao."


    When they saw Wang Xiao come out, they immediately saluted one after another. Among all the experts in China, only Gu Long and Gu Hu are called brother Wang Xiaoxiao. The rest of the experts are called gang leader Wang Xiao. Because Gu Long and Gu Hu first followed Wang Xiao. When they fought together, they all regarded each other as brothers, so their relationship was excellent."Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting. I was practicing just now. I''m sorry." Wang Xiao slightly apologized. Let three people have been waiting outside, Wang Xiao is really some apology. Just for Wang Xiao''s apology, the three said it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 1158

    Gu Long is a little worried. While he wants to go to Kunlun Mountain, he is also worried about bringing trouble to Wang Xiao. Because he is only a xuanjie master, and Wang Xiao these people are not the same level. When he saw Gu Long''s look, Wang Xiao said, "Gu Long, the reason why I took you to Kunlun mountain this time is just to let you sharpen. I''m looking for an opportunity to become a local level expert as soon as possible, so you don''t have to worry about implicating us."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Gu Long was very grateful. The leader is really good to himself. He has given himself opportunities to sharpen again and again. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s great help, he would not have achieved today.


    Gu Long is the deputy leader of the Huaxing Gang, but now there are three local level masters in the Huaxing Gang, and some of the strong are also the later level masters promoted to xuanjie. Although his strength is good in Huaxing Gang, he is the deputy leader.


    It is because he is the deputy leader, so Gu Long must be better than the rest of the experts, so as to restrain the experts below. I always hope Gu Long can become a master of the earth level, but this kind of realm is not so easy to be promoted.


    Just as several people were talking, Jin Hu appeared on the training square. He laughed apologetically because he was late. Jin Hu has just come from the provincial capital, so he is the last one to appear. All the people have arrived, so Wang Xiao plans to set out formally.


    You don''t need to drive to Kunlun mountain this time. You can fly in Yukong. Tianxingzi is walking towards Wang Xiao and others. He has white hair and looks like an old fairy.


    "See you."


    When Zhong and Li Wei saw the star appeared, they saluted respectfully.


    "Well."


    For the salute of Zhong and Li Wei, tianxingzi just nodded at random, and didn''t even look at them.


    "Master, will you come to see us off?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. In fact, one of Wang Xiao''s most regretful things is that he did not take risks with his master. It would be a very exciting trip if one day we could take risks with our master and go in and out of those ancient ruins together.


    "Wang Xiao, come here for a moment." After leaving this sentence, tianxingzi left. His steps were like flowing clouds and flowing water. It seemed that his feet were not touching the ground, just like the immortals on Penglai Fairy Island appeared in the world.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the past, Wang Xiao is still following the master quickly. Master, if you want to ask yourself to go there, there must be something good for you. Anyway, there won''t be anything bad.


    Tianxingzi walked more than ten meters away and came to a bamboo forest. He stood with his hands on his back.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When the breeze blows, I see countless branches and leaves falling down one after another, floating from Wang Xiao. But for those bamboo leaves falling on the shoulders, tianxingzi is blind.


    Trampling countless fallen leaves, Wang Xiao''s pace is not urgent and slow to appear behind the master. "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Tianxingzi turns around and looks at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes. Wang Xiao felt that the master''s eyes were sharp, like a sword penetrating his heart. In the master''s sharp eyes, all the secrets in his heart seemed to be buried. Wang Xiao has seen many experts in Tianjie realm and the eyes of those experts. It''s just that the eyes of those strong people are far behind those of their masters. I really don''t know how sharp the light in my eyes is when master is promoted to Tianji level.


    When he felt the shackles and the sharp eyes looking at him, Wang Xiao thought to himself, did the master want to teach himself a lesson, so he looked at himself with sharp eyes. But when Wang Xiao had this idea, he saw tianxingzi give Wang Xiao a treasure.


    This thing emits a white light, layer upon layer of white light is like a bead, around that bead slowly flowing. This object is a bead, just like the night pearl. But Wang Xiao is very clear, the price of this thing is far more than the night pearl. When it appeared in front of Wang Xiao, he also felt the power of water spirit and was full of vitality. The trees around seem to be more lush because of the power of the water source.


    This is what treasure, Wang Xiao eyes straight at the bead. Such a powerful thing must be a powerful treasure. If it wasn''t for the master''s hand, Wang Xiao really wanted to grab it directly.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is this?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. What does the master mean when he takes out the treasure? Do he want to give it to himself or show off his wealth in front of him? However, the former is more likely.


    "It''s a pearl of the sea." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    "The Pearl of the sea god!"


    When he heard the name of the object, Wang Xiao was extremely surprised. How could dinghaishen bead appear in the hands of Shifu? It''s a treasure of ancient times. It was obtained by Shifu. The old man and he are really hidden. He has such a good treasure, but he doesn''t know it.Wang Xiao has heard of dinghaishenzhu. It is said that in ancient times, there were countless magical and powerful treasures. Dinghaishenzhu is one of the most powerful treasures. This is a treasure used by a powerful God level master of Shui Nationality in ancient times.


    Later, he was obtained by zhujiuyin. Zhujiuyin is not only a god level master of Shui nationality, but also the head of the ten gods of Dahuang. It is said that he is the incarnation of a python under Jiuyou. Because of the heavy nature of water, he must get the treasure with great water power. And fixed sea god bead is his best choice, but then with the candle nine Yin disappear, so fixed sea god bead also disappear. But Wang Xiaowan never thought that dinghaishenzhu was in the master''s hands, and he still had a chance to see it.


    "Do you know the origin of dinghaishenzhu?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao told all the secrets she knew. See sky star son very satisfied nod, approbation Wang Xiao says very right. "Master, you don''t want to show off your wealth, do you mean to despise my disciples? I have no treasure?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You boy, as a teacher, how can I show off my wealth in front of you? It''s very dangerous for you to go to Kunlun mountain this time, so I''m going to let you go with dinghaishenzhu. But remember, don''t use it until it''s most dangerous. " Tianxingzi looked serious.


    "I know that real treasures are displayed at the end." Wang Xiao said happily. Shifu is so generous. He is willing to give this treasure to himself. Why didn''t he find Shifu so generous before.


    "Wang Xiao, you are the only disciple of tianxingzi, so no matter where you go, you can''t disgrace your teacher, but you can''t trust him. You have to be careful. The deadline of Yaowang meeting is getting closer and closer. I hope you can be promoted and stand out in the Yaowang meeting this time. " Said the star.


    Wang Xiao can''t wait, so she snatches the Pearl from the master. After getting the Pearl of Dinghai God, the vigorous Qi also surged into Wang Xiao''s body. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s meridians and body are very strong, so those vigorous Qi surging into his body, he did not suffer any harm.


    "What a treasure. It''s a treasure." Holding the bead tightly, Wang Xiao looked ecstatic. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the person who took the dinghaishen bead from the master would be killed directly by the Qi emitted from the dinghaishen bead if he was a general yellow level master or Xuan level master. This is the most powerful treasure. It can also kill the experts below the ground level.


    Dinghaishenzhu will become his greatest reliance. With this powerful treasure, Wang Xiao can achieve the state of no rival under the heaven. Even if you meet those sky level masters, with the power of dinghaishenzhu, maybe you can escape safely.


    "Master, thank you for giving me dinghaishen beads. But Shifu, you are too much. You are stingy enough to have such a good treasure now. " Wang Xiao complained. If the master had given such a powerful treasure to himself before, would he have suffered so many crises.


    Just when Wang Xiao was elated, the next sentence of tianxingzi was like a bolt from the blue, which made Wang Xiao extremely lost. His mood at this time, like falling from the sky in hell, the whole body cold.


    "As a teacher, did I say I would give it to you? As a teacher, I''m just worried about your safety, so I''ll lend you dinghaishen beads. Remember to return them to their original owners when I come back." After a few understatement, tianxingzi made Wang Xiao cold as if he had fallen into a cold pool.


    Originally, I thought that master was giving dinghaishen beads to himself, but I didn''t expect to have a happy time. Shifu really is. He is his only disciple. He can give it to anyone if he doesn''t give it to himself.


    He said, "Wang Xiao, I''m not a teacher. I don''t want to give this to you. It''s just that dinghaishen bead is very important to me. For decades, as a teacher, I have regarded dinghaishen bead more important than my own life. Even though I have suffered numerous crises and almost died several times, I still don''t use the dinghaishen pearl, but I still protect and treasure it carefully.


    Speaking of this, the master did not continue to say. But in the eyes of the master, Wang Xiao could see the sadness and pain in his old man''s eyes. Maybe this is the treasure of a lover.


    Perhaps it''s because his lover is not in the world, so the master treasures it, which is more important than his own life, and even reluctant to fight with others. This time, if it wasn''t for his own safety, the master would not have taken out this thing.


    Since it''s the master''s lover''s thing, and since it''s the master''s love thing, Wang Xiao naturally doesn''t think about it. It''s a pity that such a powerful treasure was regarded as a treasure by the master.


    "Master, don''t worry. After you come back from Kunlun Mountain, I will definitely return the things to their original owners." Wang Xiao said.


    With the master''s careful narration, Wang Xiao learns that the fire attribute Qi can''t be used when casting dinghaishen beads, because water and fire are incompatible. It''s better to use metal Qi or wood Qi. Not only told Wang Xiao these secrets, but also tianxingzi will use the method to tell Wang Xiao.If it wasn''t for the master who told Wang Xiao the secret of using dinghaishenzhu, even if it was given to him, he would not be able to use it. Gu Long and others are worried, because their mind has long been flying to Kunlun mountain.

 Chapter 1159

    After Xiaozhu left the master, he got Wang Ding. When he appeared in the sight of the crowd, he waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Several people immediately nodded.


    "Guild leader, guild leader..." After hearing sun Dafu''s voice, Wang Xiao knew that he must want to go to Kunlun Mountain, so he came to find himself.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take sun Dafu to Kunlun Mountain, because his strength is very low. The reason why he takes Gu Long to Kunlun Mountain is that Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao wants to let Gu Long work hard.


    Yukong flew away, Wang Xiao and others quickly flew towards the back mountain. Although we don''t have Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of all mountains, so it''s easy to find it. You don''t have to worry about it.


    The most glorious period of Kunlun Mountain in history should be the age of Jin people in ancient times. Because at that time, the White Emperor and the queen mother of the West lived in Kunlun Mountain, and every ten years, the queen mother of the West held a peach meeting, so many people went to Kunlun mountain. But in modern times, people who went to Kunlun Mountain were tourists. Although there is a Kunlun sect, it''s not flattering.


    Anyway, it''s also a sect with a long history, but it''s not very conspicuous in the Wulin. In fact, it''s pretty good. However, although the Kunlun faction is not very strong, it is at least much stronger than the Huaxing faction. After all, they have the inside information.


    People flying very fast, ears of the wind whirring, only to see the whole green city of the earth appeared in front of us. From the sky, we can see that the tall buildings in Qingcheng are very small, especially the pedestrians and vehicles on the streets.


    Wang Xiao leads Gu Long to fly. The early masters of the earth level are not very good at flying, so they can''t fly with people. However, it is much more convenient to fly with people after being promoted to the middle stage.


    Just a few minutes after Wang Xiao and others flew, sun Dafu anxiously appeared in front of tianxingzi. He was running breathlessly. The reason why he tried so hard was that he wanted to go to Kunlun mountain with Wang Xiao and others.


    "Master, where are the guild leaders?" Looking at the star child, sun Dafu asked anxiously.


    "Little guy, what do you want Wang Xiao to do with them?" The star son asks a way.


    "Master, I want to go to Kunlun mountain." Sun Dafu said.


    "Ha ha, your luck is very bad. They just left." Tianxingzi looks at Sun Dafu with a smile but not a smile. In fact, tianxingzi likes sun Dafu very much because he feels that this little guy is more interesting than many experts. In tianxingzi''s opinion, many of the experts in Huaxing Gang feel silly, and only sun Dafu is clever.


    "What, they''re gone." When he heard that Wang Xiao and others had left, sun Dafu was extremely disappointed, because he did not expect that Wang Xiao and others had gone. It seems that I''m still late. The leader and others have left.


    Sun Dafu scolded secretly in his heart. The leader really went too far and left without waiting for him. However, it was only a short disappointment. After a while, sun Dafu said, "forget it. Since the gang leaders have gone, I will go to Kunlun Mountain by myself."


    Anyway, his feet are on him, so he can go wherever he wants, and even without the leader and others, he can go to Kunlun mountain alone. He also wants treasures, wants to get a lot of treasures.


    At this time, sun Dafu seemed to see countless treasures in his consciousness, and he was standing among them, slowly selecting them. Just as sun Dafu turned and left, he heard the voice of tianxingzi. "Stop."


    After turning around, sun Dafu looked at tianxingzi with a smile and asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "You can''t go, kid." Said the star.


    "Who said that?" Sun Dafu asked discontentedly.


    "I said it."


    Sun Dafu looks at tianxingzi discontentedly, because he thinks tianxingzi is really nosy. My Lord, although tianxingzi is very powerful, it should be noted that the old man is not his own leader. How can he command himself? If he is not happy, he will not let him go.


    "Little guy, I know you must be very unconvinced. You must want to go to Kunlun mountain. But before, when I was in a sect, for those disobedient subordinates, I directly threw them among countless poisonous snakes and watched each other struggling and howling in pain. It was really comfortable. " Tianxingzi was talking about it, while showing that kind of intoxicated expression, it seems that he likes doing those things very much.


    Sun Dafu''s face changed when he saw tianxingzi''s intoxicated expression and heard each other''s cruel words. Because he felt that the old guy was really cruel. He didn''t expect that the old guy usually looked very kind, but he had such a cruel side.


    "Cut!" Sun Dafu was dismissive of tianxingzi''s threat and said, "you are not my leader. Why do you treat me like that. Old man, don''t say that I, sun Dafu, don''t give you face. You are really cruel. ""Hey, hey!" Tianxingzi''s face is very gloomy. He approaches sun Dafu step by step. "Little guy, to tell you the truth, your leader gave me the power of life and death before he left, so I have the right to execute you. And even if I punish you, I don''t believe Wang Xiao can say anything?"


    Sun Dafu staggers back a lot. He knows that the old man is not deceiving himself. The other party is the master of the guild leader. If the old guy really does that, even if he really kills himself, the guild leader will not interfere after he comes back.


    Because he was afraid of tianxingzi, sun Dafu did not dare to go.


    "Little fellow, I think highly of you. As long as you follow me every day and drink with me, I will teach you how to do Kung Fu." The star son asks a way.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling. It''s better for the leader to leave. Why didn''t he think of it. There are several beauties in his small branch rudder. They are all very beautiful. It happens that the leader is not here. Why don''t you give the beauties the hidden rules.


    At this point, sun Dafu was a little excited. He originally wanted to deal with the beauties, but because the leader was in the headquarters, sun Dafu couldn''t start. Now that the guild leader is gone, isn''t it possible to realize that plan. Think about, sun Dafu actually very proud smile.


    Tianxingzi thought sun Dafu should have agreed to his request, so the little guy showed a very proud smile. But tianxingzi didn''t expect that sun Dafu turned around and left happily.


    "Little guy, did you learn kung fu from me? I''m very good at Kung Fu. I don''t know how many people want to learn kung fu from me. I don''t want to teach them yet." In fact, what tianxingzi said is true. With his realm and strength, many experts really want to learn kung fu with him, but tianxingzi doesn''t want to bother.


    "No, I don''t want it." After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu ran out happily. He is not interested in learning kung fu. Because in sun Dafu''s opinion, even if he learned more Kung Fu, he couldn''t beat his own leader Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu would be willing to learn kung fu if he could defeat Wang Xiao. But he knew that no matter how hard he practiced, he could not surpass the leader Wang Xiao, so sun Dafu was not willing to learn.


    Wang Xiao several people fast Yukong flight, below the earth a fuzzy, what also can''t see clearly. Even the mountains and forests are blurred, because the flying speed is very fast and high, so the scenery below is very blurred.


    Qingcheng city is far away from the Kunlun Mountain, and the Kunlun mountain boundary is very wide, so Wang Xiao and others don''t know where to enter the Kunlun Mountain, so they can know the secret as soon as possible. I don''t know anything, but I have to take a chance.


    And Kunlun mountain area is so big, even if there are many experts who enter Kunlun Mountain, the chance of meeting those experts is not big. There is an extremely mysterious place in Kunlun Mountain, which is called the gate of hell.


    The gate of hell is the most dangerous area in Kunlun mountain. Not only people in the Wulin know it, but also ordinary people know it. It is said that the gate of hell is connected with hell, from which you can enter hell. But these are illusory, no one knows whether there is a hell.


    If you want to know whether there is a hell, you have to wait until you die. But the gate of hell does exist, and it''s really in Kunlun mountain. It''s said that it''s extremely dangerous, and no one has ever entered it since ancient times.


    Especially in modern times, it is said that a herdsman saw the beautiful water and grass in a valley, so he drove cattle and sheep into the valley and raised them. A few days later, the cattle and sheep did not come out of the valley. Because the herdsman was very anxious, he went into the valley to look for cattle and sheep. But strangely enough, he didn''t get out of there after a week. Later, his family invited many relatives and friends to go into the valley together to look for the missing man and cattle and sheep.


    But it happened again, because those who entered the valley never showed up again. Someone called the police, and a group of policemen went into the valley to look for them, but it''s a pity that the policemen never came again, because they didn''t come out. That valley is like an ogre. As long as something with life enters there, it can''t come out alive, and it''s also like a cursed place. No matter who enters, it''s doomed not to come out alive.


    As a result of this incident, the valley was so frightening that no one dared to get close to it, let alone enter it. No one knows the name of the valley or why it is so evil.


    Until one day, according to the documents, several archaeologists found that the valley was called the gate of hell in ancient times, and it was said that it was the place that led to hell. When you know the news, countless people will take the valley as a place of curse, the gate of hell.


    Because of curiosity, the archaeologists wanted to enter the gate of hell for archaeology. They take the most advanced equipment and instruments, as well as the satellite positioning system, and their journey is also monitored by the outside world. But less than half an hour after the archaeologists entered the gate of hell, all the positioning systems failed, and only the screams of those people could be heard. They seem to have encountered something extremely frightening and creepy, so they all scream.A few minutes later, the positioning system returned to normal, only from the positioning system can no longer see people, but a few bodies. After they died, their faces showed the fear and struggle before they died. No one knows what happened to the archaeologists or what happened to them, but the only certainty is that all of them are dead.

 Chapter 1160

    At that time, it was very popular all over the world. Although many adventurers wanted to enter the gate of hell, they just didn''t have the courage. If the previous Liezi only hurt ordinary people, but not the practitioners, another thing Wang Xiao knew was about the practitioners'' death at the gate of hell.


    It is said that the leader of a sect has a strange disease and needs the flower of hell as a guide to cure it. In order to get the flowers of hell, one of the heaven level masters of this sect ventured into the gate of hell, but he never came back.


    Since then, the sky level master never appeared again, no one knows what happened to that person in the end, why there was no news. We all know that the gate of death is a master in hell.


    Because someone has seen the heaven level master enter the gate of hell, but the man has never come out, so everyone is sure that the heaven level master must have died in the gate of hell. Since that event, not only ordinary people dare not enter the gate of hell, but even practitioners dare not enter there.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Ear bursts of wind came quickly, everyone''s deep eyes have been looking at the front. The speed of people flying is very fast, which is countless times faster than the speed of cars. And because it''s flying, we all fly in a straight line, which saves more time.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been popular. When everyone felt exhausted, their bodies quickly fell down. Below is a dark forest, boundless, the air in the forest is extremely clear.


    When he landed in the forest, Wang Xiao stood in the lake. This is a freshwater lake with a large area. The color of the water is quiet. It seems that the bottom can be seen clearly. In the distance of the lake, countless dense water mist rose, obscuring Wang Xiao''s sight. When a gust of breeze blowing, I saw the lake water immediately waves shaking, layers of waves slowly rippling in circles.


    Surrounded by mountains, the lake is not only surrounded by innumerable mountains, but also grows innumerable towering ancient trees. Standing by the lake, you can see countless fish swimming from time to time. The scenery here is extremely beautiful. When people see the scenery here, they can''t help thinking of the story of Taohuayuan.


    Facing the breeze blowing from the lake, people only feel refreshed. Although they have been flying for a long time, when they see such beautiful scenery, they are not tired at all.


    Especially on that day, when the clouds in the sky are surging by and their shadows are reflected on the lake, the beautiful scenery is extremely attractive. "Rest for half an hour and keep going." Wang Xiao immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and then began to meditate. Although the scenery here is very good and very attractive, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to see these scenery at this time, because at this moment, Wang Xiao''s mind has long been flying to Kunlun Mountain and is not here at all.


    And Wang Xiao has visited many places, so he has seen many beautiful areas. There are even some places where the scenery is more beautiful than here, which is nothing at all.


    When Wang Xiao sat down with his knees crossed, Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong also sat down with his knees crossed. Gu Long didn''t meditate because he didn''t consume any real Qi. He was always led by the leader Wang Xiao. He didn''t need to consume real Qi at all.


    When he saw countless fish swimming in the water, Gu Long planned to catch a few fish to eat. As soon as he read this, he turned Qi into a soldier, and the real Qi flew out as fast as a few sharp arrows. "Whew, whew!" When the sound of breaking the air sounded, the next moment, I saw a few big fish floating on the lake.


    After catching the fish, Gu Long was skillful and nimble, and cleaned up the inside of the fish. These fish are wild, and they are more delicious than those bought in the city.


    After cleaning a few fish, he quickly looked for some tree trunks, and then set up firewood to barbecue the fish slowly. He took some spices with him when he went out, and now it''s just enough. When he finished all his movements, Gu Long only spent less than 10 minutes, and the remaining 20 minutes on barbecue fish, which is more than enough time.


    With the passage of time, the air will be filled with a smell of grilled fish. Maybe it''s because the smell of grilled fish is very fragrant, which leads to a few geese hovering over people''s heads, and they are reluctant to leave all the time.


    Half an hour later, Gu Long''s barbecue fish was cooked.


    After Wu Dezhong was the first to open his eyes, he ran over with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s really fragrant, deputy leader. I didn''t expect that you are so good at baking delicious things." Wu Dezhong praised.


    "I used to like doing these things, so I have some craftsmanship." Gu Long said.


    "Yes, I''ll have one, right?" Wu Dezhong asked.


    "Yes." Gu Long nodded.


    "Then I''m welcome." After Wu Dezhong ran over with a smile, he picked up one of the fish and nibbled at it. He looked like a devil, like a devil who had never eaten food, and was not afraid of being choked by fishbone.After Wang Xiao and Zhong Li Wei and Jin Hu came to the fire, they also took a big bite of each fish. These fish are really delicious. In less than ten minutes, we all finished all the fish.


    Wu Dezhong stroked his stomach and said, "the guild leader just said that he would only rest for half an hour, but now it''s more than ten minutes. Do we have to digest before we go? Besides, the scenery here is very beautiful. I really can''t bear it."


    "Since you can''t bear it, you can stay." Zhong Liwei said.


    "Ha ha, of course, I have to follow the arrangement of the leader. When the leader says to leave, we will leave." Wu Dezhong said.


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiao stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Several people continue to start their journey, continue to fly fast. Just after flying for less than a few minutes, I saw a group of strong men fighting hard below. There were many local level masters and mysterious level masters.


    When the experts in the battle saw that the others appeared, they invited Wang Xiao to join their fight one after another, and they all expressed their willingness to give money. But for these brainbroken guys, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention.


    It''s because these people don''t go to Kunlun Mountain for a good chance, and they fight here. Isn''t that brain damage. Unconsciously in the evening, although it is night, but Wang Xiao and others are still flying fast and non-stop. Even at night, they couldn''t stop flying. It''s still far away from Kunlun mountain. Although it took nearly a day and a night to fly, it''s still far away from Kunlun mountain. It will take at least two days to reach the boundary of Kunlun mountain.


    Under the night sky, only a few figures were flying fast. They flew over mountains and valleys and over big cities. In the city under the night sky, the neon lights and colorful city are extremely beautiful.


    Wang Xiao and others flew over many cities and over countless strange cities. Wang Xiao and others have heard of the cities below, but they don''t know their names.


    China has a vast territory, with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and thousands of cities, so even if it is flying day and night, it will take at least a few days to fly from the beginning of one side to the end of the other.


    This is the great advantage of a country. If you are in a country like the turtle island country, you can fly more than three hours. In particular, some small countries can fly out of their territory in less than a few minutes. If you stand in the air, you can see how many cities there are in their country at a glance. It''s really sad. The most ridiculous thing is that those countries as big as slapping hands are still clamouring all day long. They have to fight this one or that one or they have to bite people everywhere.


    Ma De, if it wasn''t for the fear of some negative effects, Wang Xiao would have wanted to take the brothers of Huaxing Gang to kill them, let them shout, let them be arrogant, just a group of clowns.


    At the same time, late at night, the mountains, a black figure flying fast. After a lot of flying, his body landed on a stone with his hands on his back. He looked at the front with vicious eyes.


    "Ha ha, Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun Mountain, I''m here, I''m here." The man laughed like a bell.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Because in this person''s laughter, so led to those who originally inhabited in the mountains of countless birds flying panic, fast escape. For a moment, the original very quiet Castle Peak, immediately become lively.


    If Wang Xiao saw this man, he would be very surprised. Because this man is Morodo. Yes, he is the master of the poison sect. After going through the ancient ruins, Morodo disappeared. No one could see him. Wang Xiao has always been on guard against Morodo, because he is not only cruel, but also extremely powerful. More importantly, he was also very hostile to himself.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the disappearance of Morodo is not a good thing. Because when he was in the ancient ruins, he saw with his own eyes that after he got a bronze medal, he disappeared. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there must be some secret cultivation methods hidden in the world.


    As long as the secret methods appeared in the ancient ruins, they all belong to the top level magic secret methods. In fact, Wang Xiao guessed that among the bronze medals that Morodo got, he left Chiyou''s poison Scripture in ancient times.


    When he got the poison Sutra, he found a place to practice in secret. He only practiced it for a long time, and he only practiced less than one tenth of the magic power of the poison Sutra. However, even if only one tenth of the training, but the strength of Morodo has also been greatly improved.


    It should be noted that the poison Sutra is Chiyou''s magic power, and Chiyou is comparable to the emperor. Therefore, even if the cultivation is only one tenth of the success, the progress of Morodo is also great. After learning the news of Kunlun Mountain, Morado went out of the mountain and wanted to go to Kunlun mountain to find his own chance.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I hope you will go to Kunlun mountain this time. It''s better to be killed by me on Kunlun mountain." He clenched his fist and saw the fierce look in his eyes. He hated Wang Xiao to the bone and gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 1161

    "What kind of person is screaming here?" Several experts walked out under a big tree and looked at the man in black angrily. It turns out that these people used to rest under the big tree, but they were suddenly disturbed, so they were dissatisfied.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He looked at those people with a sinister smile, just like the devil coming out of hell, especially the laughter. It''s been a long time since he poisoned anyone, so he''s a little uncomfortable.


    He often takes pleasure in poisoning people, but in those days before, due to the cultivation of poison Sutra, so he never came out of the mountain. When he saw these masters, he wanted to poison them, show his reputation, and see how much he had improved.


    "Ah That high hand, also don''t know who yelled a, then extremely frightened of say: "Morodo, Morodo." After a few shouts, the man ran forward in panic.


    The rest of the experts also ran quickly, because they had heard of the evil name of moredo and knew that moredo could not offend him. He was cruel and liked to poison people, so everyone was afraid of him.


    With the long sleeves of Moro waving, I can see countless black Qi quickly diffuse away. Those black Qi are like clouds, wrapping all the escaping masters in them. As it was dark at this time, his black air was not very obvious.


    "Ah, ah


    ....


    in the black fog, countless screams were heard one after another. And Morodo himself stood with no expression, listening to the screams of those people. He had no expression on his face. He looked very cold-blooded.


    A few minutes later, when those sad voices disappeared, the black fog disappeared. Strangely enough, the bodies of those people disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air, or it had never happened.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After the sneer, moredo flew away quickly. The poison classic is really powerful, which makes those people''s bones disappear. As long as the people who are enveloped by his black fog, there are no real bones, because under the invasion of poison, those people don''t even have bones.


    Morado can''t wait. He has long wanted to find Wang Xiao and let him try his own poison Sutra. He originally wanted to break into the Huaxing gang and poison Wang Xiao to death, so that Wang Xiao would kneel on the ground and shiver for mercy.


    It''s just because tianxingzi is in Huaxing Gang, so Morodo doesn''t dare to go. Although he is very confident, he is not confident enough to kill Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi.


    The next morning, after Wang Xiao and others entered a strange city, they stopped at a restaurant. After eating some rich food, Wang Xiao and others went on their way. After leaving the city, they flew in the sky.


    It has been a long time since Wang Xiao was promoted to the middle rank, but he encountered a dragon like hurdle, so it was difficult for him to be promoted to the later rank. In fact, this time he went to Kunlun Mountain, he just wanted to find a chance to be promoted to the later stage.


    The effect of hard training is very poor. Only those who are walking on the edge of life and death again and again, feeling the battle experience and understanding the true meaning of life and death, can they have the hope to be promoted to a higher level. This is one of the reasons why Wang Xiao came to Kunlun mountain.


    However, although walking on the edge of life and death is very helpful for promotion, there are gains and losses, because some people have to pay for their lives.


    It is not convenient to fly in the city, so many practitioners are not willing to fly in the city. After another day and night of continuous flight, it was very close to Kunlun Mountain, less than a few hundred miles away. The distance of a few hundred miles is still very far for ordinary people, but it is very close for Wang Xiao.


    When it was only a few hundred miles away from Kunlun Mountain, people finally relaxed a little. The long flight made everyone tired and wanted to find a place to have a good rest for a long time. At this time, in the high altitude, we still could not see the peaks of Kunlun Mountain and any mountains. You can only see a small town below. It''s not very big, or even poor. Compared with the prosperous city of Qingcheng, this small town is really poor, and it''s still built in the downhill.


    The town is surrounded by mountains. Because there is a plain between the mountains, it was built into a small town. Wang Xiao waited for them to land a few miles away, because they didn''t want to fly directly into the town for fear of disturbing the quiet life of the people there.


    After landing on the ground, Wang Xiao and others walked slowly towards the city. This is one of the counties under the jurisdiction of a province that the Kunlun Mountains cross. Because this province belongs to the inland area, and the location of this county is not very good, it is very backward.


    Several people did not walk from the road into the county, but take the path. Although it''s a small road, the road is overgrown with weeds and no cement. And the road is uneven. Fortunately, it has not rained recently. If it rains, there must be mud everywhere.


    In the field, there were some cowherd kids, and some common people were burning wheat straw. When he saw the situation in front of him, Wang Xiao thought to himself, it''s really poor here.In a dignified County, the road outside the city was not cemented, and there were children herding cattle and some people burning wheat straw. Because of its vast territory and abundant resources, the economy of many regions is uneven. Although the state has made great efforts to develop some remote areas, it is only because there are no coastal areas and there are many mountainous areas in those areas that the progress of development is very slow.


    If you want to get rich, you need to build roads first. Some areas are full of mountain cliffs. It''s extremely difficult to build roads. Those foreign bosses are very expensive. Where can they go to those remote places for development. Wu Dezhong took a look around him, then said with disdain, "what kind of bird place is this? It''s so backward."


    "I don''t know, but we just live here temporarily, so it doesn''t matter." Golden tiger said.


    After entering the county, the roads on the streets are not very broad, and the houses are not very tall. At a glance, the cars coming and going are almost 30000 or 50000. As for BMW and more advanced cars, there are almost none here.


    The streets are full of rubbish, and the alleys give off some moldy smell, which makes people feel unbearable. The environment here is not very good. Although it''s a county, it''s not as good as Qingcheng community. That''s the gap.


    However, although it is not very rich here, it is also a county, so there are still a lot of pedestrians on the street. Most of the pedestrians who come and go are old people or students, because those who have labor force usually go to larger cities instead of developing in such small counties. There are few opportunities for development in such small counties and cities, and the treatment is not high. As a result, many people rush into the prosperous city like paradise, few people are willing to stay.


    Only those people who enter the big cities with high aspirations and full of blood revenge, in fact, there are very few successful people. Many people leave their homes, leave their parents, wives and children and go to the big cities alone. Countless people go to the big cities with the mentality of being the boss. Only in reality, those people can only return to the original place in the end, which is the reality of life.


    For the arrival of Wang Xiao, those people in the county did not pay attention to them, because there are a lot of pedestrians in the county. Wang Xiao is just a drop in the ocean among thousands of pedestrians. But when you see Wang Xiao and others dressed in such fashion, but also so temperament, those people can''t help but look at them more.


    Walking in the crowd, people have a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Although Wang Xiao did not despise these people, it is true. Fortunately, sun Dafu is not here. If he is here, he will show a haughty look and treat the passers-by with haughty eyes.


    Wang Xiao wants to find a place to eat and have a good night''s rest. Looking at the time, it''s already around 6 p.m., and it will be dark in another hour or so. As we are on the road for two or three days, we have to conserve our energy.


    If you don''t have enough energy, once you get to Kunlun Mountain, it''s really dangerous to encounter crisis and fight. In fact, it is not far away from Kunlun mountain. It should develop well, because it can be built into the only way for tourism. Those tourists who come to Kunlun mountain will definitely pass by. It''s just to be noted that the Kunlun Mountains span a large range, the mountains span many areas, and this is not the best place to go to the Kunlun Mountains, so almost no tourists enter the Kunlun Mountains from here.


    Moreover, the more remote and poverty-stricken places are, the less strict the public security management is. As a result, the foreign tourists are generally afraid to enter these remote counties. I wonder if you have found a problem. The larger and prosperous the city is, the more the foreign population will be, so the safer it will be and will not be excluded.


    But the more remote and poor the city is, the more ostracized and troublesome it will be. For example, a very simple example, those friends who generally hear foreign accents will charge more money. However, these things are inevitable, but it can not be said that the region is not good, only a few mice have ruined the reputation of a city.


    While Wang Xiao and others were walking, an old man hobbled towards Wang Xiao and others. The old man held a broken bowl in his hand, just like a member of the beggars'' sect in a TV play, and he was still a member of the old qualification.


    The old man went to Wang Xiao''s front and back, handed the broken bowl to Wang Xiao, and then said some words that Wang Xiao didn''t understand. Because the old people speak dialect, not Putonghua, Wang Xiao can''t understand what the other person says.


    However, although he didn''t understand what the old man said, Wang Xiao could see from the other party''s behavior that this man must be asking for money and wanted to give him some money. Golden Tiger black face, fierce stare at the old man, showing a pair of Laozi I am not kind of appearance.


    Wu Dezhong is indifferent. It seems that your life and death have nothing to do with Laozi. After Gulu turned around, he took out some money for Gulu, but he didn''t know what it was. From his face and actions, Wang Xiao could see that the old man must be grateful to himself.


    "Guild leader, what do you give him money for?" Golden Tiger discontented asked."It doesn''t matter if you give some to the old people, because they are good at acting." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1162

    Jin Hu said, "gang leader, do you think they are really beggars? Do you think they really need help. Once there was an old man over 80 years old. He had several buildings in his family, but he had to beg. Now, people can''t tell who really needs help and who are cheaters. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a hundred dollars anyway." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. This little money was dispensable to Wang Xiao, so she gave it to the other side. And Wang Xiao knows that the little money she doesn''t care about may be life-saving money for some people.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford so much." Wu Dezhong said.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Long asked.


    "As long as those people know that the leader is generous, I can guarantee that there will be an endless stream of people coming," Wu said


    Sure enough, there''s another old woman, who belongs to the kind of very poor people. The old woman came to the front and back of Wang Xiao''s five people. Instead of begging from Wu Dezhong, she begged directly from Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao still gave the money this time, but in less than two minutes, another younger one came.


    Then, more than a dozen people came. When so many people appeared, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Alas


    The reason why he sighed was not because Wang Xiao was distressed about money. What''s wrong with the people of this nation? Is his country really poor? Are those people really poor enough to have to beg.


    No, today''s society has not reached the point where people want to beg for a living. It''s those people who want to get something for nothing. It''s their laziness. It will be a terrible thing for people in any country if they all want to do so and if they want to get something for nothing.


    And when we meet this kind of beggars, if the giver really gives, then it is not doing good, but harming others, and even affecting the development of society. Because if everyone is generous, if everyone gives, it will only cause more people to beg. Wang Xiao finally understood what Wu Dezhong had said before and could not afford it.


    A restaurant, at this time, there are countless people eating in the restaurant, although the restaurant is not very big, but inside the guests are almost full. It''s strange that all the guests in this restaurant are Wulin people with great temperament and extraordinary conversation.


    The boss of this restaurant is very busy, because he doesn''t know what''s going on. All the guests who come into his restaurant today are ordering the most expensive food and wine, and they are very generous. It''s like that all the people in this county have become local tyrants overnight. If the business is always so hot, his restaurant will be upgraded to a five-star hotel in a few years.


    Wang Xiao and others also entered the hotel, but the experts in the hotel didn''t notice the arrival of Wang Xiao. Because there are many Wulin people coming here, no one will notice anyone.


    Only when a voice of surprise sounded, the situation changed. Only one master said, "isn''t that the leader of Wang Gang? He also appeared." When hearing this person''s voice, countless people''s eyes have paid attention to Wang Xiao.


    Many people are curious to see Wang Xiao for a few more times, because we are no stranger to Wang Xiao. Recently, Wang Xiao is the most popular person in the world, and many news always mention Huaxing gang.


    Especially at the last time, even the owner of Jueming building went out and didn''t kill Wang Xiao. As a result, no one in the Wulin knew Wang Xiao''s reputation for a while, and everyone regarded him as an invincible figure.


    For those people''s eyes, Wang Xiao seems very calm, perhaps because he has been used to it for a long time, so Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to it. It seems that it''s not a good thing to become a celebrity, because it''s always concerned and it''s not good to keep a low profile. That''s why stars wear masks and hats when they go out. It''s because the fans who have nothing to do boast, so they have to do that.


    When the boss saw Wang Xiao and others coming in, he asked them what they wanted to eat. Wang Xiao told his boss to bring all the best food here. The boss is very happy to leave, and there is a big family. Today''s guests don''t know what''s going on. Although they are very generous, they speak very strangely and discuss some Wulin topics. What''s the age of Wulin.


    Because I couldn''t figure it out, the boss only had such a reasonable guess because these people must be the actors of which production group. But these are not important, the important thing is to make a lot of money.


    Those people in the Wulin looked at Wang Xiao one after another, some worshipped, some envied, some unconvinced and some hostile. But no matter what the expression of those people is, Wang Xiao will not pay attention to these things. If any guy who doesn''t have long eyes dares to stand up to him, Wang Xiao promises to make him regret it.


    Zhong Liwei and others, seeing that many experts were hostile to them, also looked at them with bad eyes. What are these people? They dare to look at them like that and seek death."Don''t make trouble. Keep a low profile. Let''s find a place to rest after dinner." Wang Xiao said.


    Several people nodded, so they tried to keep a low profile. They are all headed by Wang Xiao, so no matter what Wang Xiao tells them, they will listen. Besides, some experts just look at them with bad eyes, so they can''t do it. The atmosphere is a little depressing. In the restaurant where I was full of trouble, I was silent. However, this kind of depression only lasted for less than a few minutes, and then began to be lively.


    "Do you know what happened to Kunlun mountain this time? Why do so many experts go to Kunlun mountain. It is said that not only Jueming Lou has gone, but also some powerful sect experts have gone. " A master lowered his voice and asked the people around him. Although this person''s voice is not big, all the people here are experts, all of them are Wulin people, so everyone''s hearing is very good.


    "Cut!"


    Another master despised him and said, "Jueming Lou is nothing. Many of the schools that I went to this time are more powerful than Jueming Lou. Compared with those sects, Jueming Lou is a little bit of a witch. "


    "Seriously."


    ...


    for a moment, people asked this person one after another. Everyone wanted to know what other sects went to Kunlun mountain this time. They were even more powerful than jueminglou. In their hearts, jueminglou is the most top-level existence, but we never thought that there were more powerful sects to go. Countless experts were looking at the man in black, and they wanted to hear what he said next.


    Wang Xiao also listened carefully. In fact, he knew very little news. The more places like this, the faster the news spread, and many unknown secrets can be found in such places. Because a group of experts gather together, we will discuss some things after dinner.


    The man in black was a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, and his breath was extremely strong. When I saw that everyone was looking at me curiously, I saw that this man was a little proud. "It''s said that the experts of Shenmen and tulamen have gone."


    People''s faces changed greatly. Shenmen is a powerful force overseas. It is said that jueminglou is his running dog. It''s just that there are very few people who know about turamen''s school, and this school was not known before. Even for the powerful sect of Shenmen, there were few experts who knew the existence of Shenmen before. If it wasn''t for the Huaxing Gang, few experts in Huaxia knew the existence of Shenmen. Because many people''s identities are not enough, they are not qualified to know these things.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the man in Black said again, "and the people of Yaowang valley have gone."


    "Yaowang Valley, is it very powerful?" Many people asked curiously. When someone mentions Yaowang Valley, many experts don''t know, because Yaowang Valley''s popularity is too low, but if someone mentions Shaolin Temple, everyone knows.


    "Of course, it''s very powerful. Like Shenmen, Yaowang Valley is also a world-class tycoon. Compared with him, Shaolin Temple is not so good. " The more he said, the more proud he was, as if he knew a lot of secrets.


    Wang Xiao curiously took a look at the expert in black, who knew a lot. In fact, there are a lot of news about Yaowang Valley, all of which are told by master tianxingzi to Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for the master''s story, Wang Xiao certainly didn''t know the existence of Yaowang valley. This person can know so many secrets, it seems that the identity of the other party is not simple. After the wine and vegetables are served, Wang Xiao checks them carefully with a silver needle to make sure they are not poisonous before she can eat them safely and boldly.


    He offended a lot of people, and many of them were good at using poison, so Wang Xiao had to be careful. Wang Xiao knew all the secrets of those masters, so he was not in the mood to listen.


    A few people eat fast, want to leave here after breakfast. The environment here is not good, and there are a lot of people. There is no comfort at all. Although Wang Xiao, the monks, did not have a high demand for the environment, if they could live in a comfortable place, who would like to stay in such a ghost place.


    However, after hearing a master''s words, Wang Xiao immediately came to be interested. Only one master said, "do you know what so many Wulin people are doing in Kunlun mountain?"


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, saying that they really didn''t know. Wang Xiao looks at the master curiously. Does he know. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what the experts from Jueming building and Shenmen are going to see Kunlun mountain. Even Yaowang Valley, which has been very low-key all the time, is going to Kunlun mountain. It seems that Kunlun mountain really has some secret.


    "Of course I know. It''s said that the reason why those experts went to Kunlun Mountain is not for the ancient ruins, nor for the treasures, nor for the natural materials and local treasures."


    "That''s for what." Everyone was puzzled and asked.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled. It should be noted that as long as those experts go out on a large scale, they all have a certain purpose, either for the treasure or for the ancient ruins. No one should take any risks.


    "It''s said that it''s a fierce beast. It''s a fierce beast in ancient times." The master asked mysteriously.Everyone didn''t speak, the whole restaurant was very quiet, the eyes of countless people were looking at the man. Because everyone is very curious, there are still fierce beasts in ancient times. Let''s talk about it in the end of the day. Where are there fierce beasts now.

 Chapter 1163

    It''s said that it''s because of the ice dragon in ancient times. It''s said that there is an ice dragon under the snow peak of Kunlun mountain. The ice dragon is a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s very cruel. If anyone can control the ice dragon, he will become the most powerful person in the world


    Countless people have questioned, because everyone is not willing to believe this person''s words. They really can''t believe that the fierce beast in ancient times should have died long ago. How can it still exist now? And if it still exists now, the world would have been in chaos.


    Wang Xiao just shook his head casually. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao didn''t believe in the story of the strong man. He didn''t believe that there were fierce beasts in ancient times. It is said that the ice dragon was a fierce beast of Shui people in the period of three emperors and five emperors, and it was also one of the top ten fierce beasts in the period of great famine.


    The ice dragon caused the water to rise, inundated the farmland of countless people''s homes, and drowned thousands of people. The harm of the ice dragon caused countless towns to become swamps, but it is said that the ice dragon was finally suppressed by the emperor.


    Although in ancient times, there are records of this fierce beast. But in Wang Xiao''s view, some legends must be false, not real. Maybe it was because the emperor finally got the world, which people imagined out of thin air later, so they wanted to increase the power of the emperor and the legendary color of that period.


    "No, I heard it''s for chaos beast. Chaos beast is suppressed in Kunlun Mountain, so those sects all go to Kunlun mountain to find chaos beast. Those who get chaos beast will get the world." The other master is the one with a heavy look.


    Wang Xiao disdained to shake his head, it seems that these people do not know anything, even chaos beast is also involved. Chaos beast is also a fierce beast in ancient times, extremely cruel, but according to some literature records, chaos beast was not suppressed by the emperor.


    It is said that a god level master accidentally got the chaos ring. As long as he got it, he could control the chaos beast and become the strongest in the world. This master is also one of the ten gods of the wilderness. As long as the strong can enter this realm, they belong to the extremely powerful existence.


    However, it is a pity that although the God level master got the chaotic beast and wanted to rule the whole wilderness world, he was subdued by the God Emperor. The God level master fought with the God Emperor with chaos beast, but only after hundreds of meetings, he was suppressed by the God Emperor.


    The God Emperor was soft hearted and didn''t kill the God level master. He just suppressed him and chaos beast separately. However, the God level master who was suppressed by the God Emperor, when the God emperor died 20 years later in Zhongnanshan, he broke away from the suppression of the God Emperor, appeared in the great wilderness, and continued to harm the great wilderness. When he learned that the God Emperor had passed away, he was even more cruel. He thought that no one could deal with him, but he was very unlucky and was killed by the emperor.


    In fact, in ancient times, there are not many records about the battle of the God Emperor. But every time there are records about the battle of the God Emperor, he always defeated the opponent with great strength, and did not use any weapons.


    Next, many people tell what they know. Some say it''s for ice dragon and chaos beast, but others say it''s for Kunpeng or fierce beast. Just for these people, Wang Xiao certainly won''t believe it. In fact, as long as people have a certain mind, they will not believe those legends.


    After several people finished eating, Wang Xiao planned to get up. Just at this time, he saw a group of women enter the restaurant. This group of women is very gorgeous, when they appear, the whole restaurant is as brilliant and beautiful as falling heroes. The first two women were wearing veils, so they could not see their faces clearly,. But from their eyes, Wang Xiao recognized them. It turns out that these people are not the masters of the white clothes sect, but the descendants of the Miao tribe in the enamel mountain. Long taipo, long Yali and others, Wang Xiao''s relationship with enamel mountain is not good, especially at the beginning because Lin Dan was poisoned by fatalism, which led him to hit enamel mountain.


    I didn''t expect to meet granny long here. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It seems that people in the Miao area of enamel mountain want to go to Kunlun mountain. Long taipo and long Yali both look at them angrily. They look in their eyes at this time, as if they want to rush to strangle Wang Xiao alive.


    When Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain for Lin Dan, he used longyali as a hostage and nearly killed longyali. At the beginning, because he was worried about lindane, Wang Xiao didn''t show any pity for her. Now, Wang Xiao would not have the heart to do it.


    Because of all the beauties he knew, longyali was actually very beautiful, especially the lightness of each other''s posture and the lustrous eyes like jade, which deeply attracted the hearts of countless men.


    Two people are surging strong real Qi, mighty toward Wang Xiao roll seat and down. At this time, Wu Dezhong and others also stood up and looked at those people angrily. Maybe it''s because I see many experts around Wang Xiao and know that Wang Xiao is not easy to deal with this time. So I just look at Wang Xiao and others angrily. After a look, Granny long takes her disciples behind her and enters the restaurant quietly.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    When those experts in the restaurant saw these beauties appear, everyone was drooling one after another, because these beauties are too beautiful, it is too charming, so we are very fascinated to see long taipo and others.Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stay in the restaurant. He knows that Granny Long''s fate is very bad. Especially the old witch''s strength seems to have been promoted again, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend her, so she''d better leave safely. Among many poisons, Gu is the most difficult one.


    For Wang Xiao these people leave, Long Tai Po is also blind, although her eyes are very hostile looking at Wang Xiao, but she still dare not start. Because granny long is also afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength. Just now, from Wang Xiao''s true Qi, Granny long can clearly feel that Wang Xiao''s strength has been promoted countless times.


    Long Ya Li slowly clenched her fist, and her eyes flashed with a vicious look. Last time Wang Xiao actually took her, so she had to take revenge, just because grandma didn''t do it, so she had to swallow it.


    The boys in the room, all of them are obsessed with longyali, these beauties, these experts even extend their hands, want to slowly touch longyali, these beauties. And some of the experts also asked long Yali and others how much they paid for a time, how much they paid for a year, and so on.


    "Hum, hum!"


    Granny long sneered, because she was angry. All these people should die. All die, because these people should not insult them, as long as it is insulted by them, men have to die, Long Tai Po is a woman who hates men very much.


    A man stretched out his hand and stroked longyali''s body, but before he stroked longyali, he screamed in fear. "Ah, my hand, my hand. "The man cried out in horror.


    His hands turned black, just like the dead who had been dead for a long time. His skin turned black gradually. Then, many masters fell down silently, spitting black blood and died.


    "Granny long, she is granny long, a descendant of the Miao people in the enamel mountain." A master cried as if he had seen a ghost. Then, the rest of the masters will panic and run out.


    But although those experts will panic toward the outside, but many people just ran a few meters away, they fell to the ground and died. In the restaurant which used to be very busy before, it''s just like hell on earth.


    "Kill, kill, Granny Dragon..." A master was scared and pissed out. However, this man still did not pick out bad luck, because he just ran a few meters away, he vomited countless black blood and died.


    When the pedestrians on the street saw that countless people had died in the restaurant, they were also panic stricken and thought that they had to stay away from the crazy people. Wang Xiao and Wu Dezhong were walking quickly when they heard the noise and the sound of fear behind them. Looking back, I saw that there were countless people lying in the restaurant, all of them were people from enamel mountain.


    "Gang leader, they have killed people. They are cruel. Do you want to do it?" Wu Dezhong asked. Although those killed Masters had nothing to do with Wu Dezhong, he was still a little angry when he saw so many people killed by long taipo and others.


    "Don''t mind your own business. They are all descendants of the Miao people in the enamel mountain. The leader is called longtaipo. Be careful of fatalism." Wang Xiao shook his head. Although Mrs. Long is not a good person, Wang Xiao knows that the old witch is not cruel enough to kill people at will. It must be because those people are very obscene, so they offend the old witch and lead to her killing. Wang Xiao really didn''t want to take care of the old witch who killed those experts.


    He is not a great hero, so there is no need to deal with everything and make himself like a savior. There are not many hotels in this county. At least Wang Xiao walked a lot along the street and didn''t see any hotels.


    Because the county is not very big, so hotels can not be the same as those cities, there are magnificent hotels everywhere. The whole sky became more and more black. We must find a place to rest as soon as possible. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take a few people to sleep in the open. Although they are not afraid of hardship, if they can have a comfortable environment, who would like to live in the open.


    Jinhu asks passers-by where there is a hotel, but the passers-by are very worried about him, as if he is great. When someone inquires about them, they either show a cold look, or they just turn around and leave. They all seem to be terrific. Or Wang Xiao thought of a way, after giving 100 yuan, he inquired about the route. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you have money, there''s nothing you can''t do.


    According to the route mentioned by the previous person, after Wang Xiao crossed several streets, he saw a hotel. The hotel has about five floors, but from the outside, it is also a very old house.


    Mad, if you play a signboard, or install colored lights in the hotel, you can see the glittering scene from a long distance, and you won''t let others look for it for so long. In this way, their hotel business will be better. I don''t know if the owner of this hotel doesn''t have such a high IQ, or because the other party is reluctant to invest. There are four women standing in front of the hotel. They are not very ugly or pretty.

 Chapter 1164

    When he saw that the women were very exposed, Wang Xiao could roughly know their identities. Especially after the women saw themselves and others appear, they all show off their posture and show off their most beautiful smiles. It''s just that their most beautiful smile, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, is actually not good-looking at all, because Wang Xiao has seen a lot of beautiful women, and any one of them is better than these women.


    Wu Dezhong did not look at the women. Zhong Liwei was serious. Although this hotel is not high-grade, this kind of small county has only such a hotel. It is unrealistic to find a five-star hotel.


    Before and after arriving at the hotel door, Wang Xiao rang the doorbell.


    "Click!"


    When the door opened, a woman in her thirties came out. I saw this woman dressed very well, just like a goblin. This kind of goblin is the most charming, but it still can''t confuse Wang Xiao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to stay?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes, five of your best houses." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The woman looked up and down at Wang Xiao. When she saw the clothes and temperament of Wang Xiao and others, she knew that they must be rich people. Although Wang Xiao didn''t drive a luxury car, she had a good eye for people. Only those who are rich can exude Wang Xiao''s temperament. As for those hanging wires, even if they change him into a famous brand and let him drive a luxury car, it''s probably rustic.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was rich, the woman laughed.


    "Madame, don''t you have a room here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hee hee, how can there be no such thing, ladies and gentlemen? Are you looking for beautiful women? We have them here." The landlady said with a smile. After that, she also pointed to the beauties standing outside, indicating whether Wang Xiao and others could see it. "A few, if you all need it, I''ll go to battle myself."


    To be honest, Wang Xiao wants to vomit. Ma De, those big beauties in the five stars, Wang Xiao can''t look up to them. Can he look up to these women. What makes Wang Xiao want to laugh most is what the landlady said. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you need all of them, I will go to battle myself."


    Wang Xiao really wants to laugh and fight in person. Ma De, did she think it was an ancient war and fight in person. "No need." Wang Xiao took out more than ten hundred yuan bills and gave them to each other, asking them not to disturb themselves and wait for others, and arranging the room. Because Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these people, if they refuse, they will continue to pester, looking disgusting, so simply give her a little advantage, let her not to disturb themselves.


    Fortunately, sun Dafu is not here. If sun Dafu is here, that guy will promise. Even the boss''s wife went to battle in person. Can sun Dafu not agree. After getting the benefits, the landlady arranged rooms for Wang Xiao and others. Maybe it''s because she got more than ten hundred yuan bills, so the rooms she arranged are all one room and one hall, and the environment is very clean. It''s just that the room is very shabby, but I''ll make do with it.


    When the landlady came out of Wang Xiao''s room, she told Wang Xiao that if there was anything, she could find her. When she left, she also showed her affection to Wang Xiao, indicating that Wang Xiao could find herself at any time if she needed to.


    But Wang Xiao pretended not to see the boss''s wife. People are too handsome, just can''t do it, don''t want to be flirtatious, even if you don''t want to be flirtatious, but the other side won''t let go of themselves.


    Wang Xiao arranges the room at will. Zhong Liwei and others enter Wang Xiao''s room at the same time and ask if Wang Xiao has any instructions. Wang Xiao asked them all to go back to rest and be careful. Although the hostess of this hotel is an ordinary person, she doesn''t come in at midnight to make a mess of herself. Of course, if the landlady really has that ability, Wang Xiao will never blame her, only think that the other party''s ability is very strong. It''s not those women that Wang Xiao is guarding against, it''s granny long.


    I met granny long and longyali before, so Wang Xiao is worried. They won''t let go of themselves. Li''s hostility to these two people led to their hostility.


    Zhong Liwei and others said they would be more careful, so they went back to their rooms to have a rest. After a casual bath, Wang Xiao took a rest. In fact, the towel and bath towel in the hotel were very dirty, and the cup for brushing teeth was also very dirty.


    Some very careless people will use the bath towel, towel and cup when they enter the hotel to have a rest. But Wang Xiao never used these things, because they were very dirty. I don''t know how many men and women used them to wash their bodies. In addition to the unsanitary products, the remote control is also very unclean.


    Because Hotel cleaners rarely clean the remote control, the bacteria on the remote control is the most.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Xiao takes out the sea god pearl. When dinghaishenzhu appeared, the room was full of water power. It was the treasure of master tianxingzi to protect Wang Xiao''s life. It''s just a pity, because we have to return the things to their original owners after we go back.


    Shifu is really a good treasure. He is so angry that even if Wang Xiao wants to use it, he doesn''t have the chance. With the Pearl of the sea god by his side, Wang Xiao has enough confidence. With the treasures in his hand and the experts he brought, Wang Xiao is not afraid to meet the heaven level experts. Even if he meets the lowest heaven level experts like Hua Shao grandfather, Wang Xiao can kill the old guy with the help of dinghaishenzhu and Wu Dezhong.After playing with the Pearl of Poseidon for a while, Wang Xiao plans to close her eyes. As for cultivation, I''m in no mood at this time. And now even the cultivation effect is not very good, it can''t be of much use. There was a damp smell in the room.


    Maybe it''s because the floor in the room is not cleaned soon and it''s not very sanitary, so the smell here is not very good. Although the sanitation here is good on the surface, some of it can''t be seen.


    Although Wang Xiao is resting, his mental strength has been spread all around him, closely watching everything around him. This is not only to protect their own safety, but also to protect the safety of Zhong Liwei and others. All of them are the most important members of the Huaxing gang. If all of them have an accident, the whole Huaxing gang will be doomed. I don''t know how long it took for Wang Xiao to feel a figure passing quickly.


    "Who!" After standing up, Wang Xiao quickly went to the window. As expected, there was a black suit flying away from his roof. Then, another figure flew away. The figure behind seemed to be chasing the figure in front.


    It''s really a matter of time. It seems that I''m too careful, so I''m suspicious. But I''d better be more careful. One night, Wang Xiao is almost in the state of closing his eyes. Although he was keeping his eyes closed at this time, Wang Xiao''s mind had already flown to Kunlun mountain. He seemed to see countless masters fighting and fighting.


    "Help, help."


    Just when Wang Xiao closed her eyes, she heard an anxious voice for help. It was a woman''s voice. It seemed that she was in danger, so she cried desperately for help. Wang Xiao stood up and looked out of the window. In the harbor below, several men were dragging a woman. Because it was very dark and Wang Xiao didn''t show his mental strength, he couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, but the woman should be very young and the other person''s figure was very good.


    A few yellow haired little hoodlums are dragging the woman, pulling the woman toward the car not far away. Because the woman''s voice was loud, many residents around woke up.


    Many people looked at the lawlessness of those little gangsters, but no one helped the woman. Now people are like this. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to be brave for a just cause, but that they are afraid of not being protected by justice.


    Although a lot of people are paying attention to this matter at this time, those little gangsters have no scruples at all. Even a little gangster, holding a steel tube, pointed to the houses around him and said arrogantly, "listen to me. If anyone dares to call the police or meddle in his own business, I will kill your family." Maybe it''s because I feel my prestige at this time, so this little gangster pretends to be a bully.


    Everyone dare not make a sound, we all choose to look at the indifference. Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier and gathered his strength to attack those little gangsters. Because the woman''s situation is more and more dangerous, Wang Xiao must treat her.


    "Whew


    The energy quickly toward a small Hun''s head gallop away.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the little gangster covered his head and looked around with a machete. "Ma De, who, who, which son of a bitch hit me on the head with a brick. If you have the ability, Ma De will come down and fight alone. I won''t kill you."


    Wang Xiao directly despises this guy. Is this guy qualified to fight alone. And the other side really overestimates himself, because this guy''s watermelon like head can withstand the high-altitude throwing down with bricks.


    Scolded a few, because still did not see someone dare to stand out, so this person will continue to drag the woman. Wang Xiao showed more real Qi and shot down at those people like a rainstorm.


    Because those little gangsters cried a few times, they ran away one by one, and they also called ghosts. Only when those people ran less than 10 meters away, they all made sad sounds. Nan''s voice is very sad, which cuts through the night sky. And when they heard the screams, all they felt was a thrill. I saw a woman standing there like a Shura, and she took out a crescent shaped horn knife in her hand.


    Those dead little gangsters were cut open by this woman with a horn knife. This scene is very cruel, but also very fear. If ordinary people see the cruelty of this scene, they will be scared to faint on the spot.


    Some people screamed with fright, the cruelest scene they had ever seen. What these people don''t understand is that the murderer who killed those little gangsters is actually a woman, and it seems that the woman''s body is very thin. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed what they were seeing.


    Long Yali and Wang Xiao frown. She''s too cruel. Although these people should die, they can''t be killed by such cruel means. And if these people all die, then many men in this world die.

 Chapter 1165

    "Wang Xiao, you men should die." After leaving this sentence, long Yali turned and left. Her thin figure is the night sky of Xiaogang. Wang Xiao knows that longyali is threatening herself and doing it for herself.


    Because of the homicide here, many policemen came to Wang Xiao. Those people blocked the scene, and they went door-to-door searching and searching. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that these policemen can''t find any clues. To say the least, even if the police find out, they can''t do anything about long Yali.


    Longyali is not only a Wulin person, but also a place where most people dare not go. The experts in Wang Xiao''s realm dare not go to the enamel mountain easily, let alone the ordinary policemen.


    The police are strict in their search, because in their small county, countless people died today, and they can be on the big news. As many people pointed out that the name of the woman killed was Wang Xiao, the police targeted Wang Xiao. They all think that Wang Xiao and the woman must know each other. If they don''t know each other, how can that woman be named Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is really wronged. Does long Yali''s killing have anything to do with him? He has to implicate himself.


    Although Wang Xiao felt wronged, the police didn''t feel wronged either. Fortunately, after spending some energy, Wang Xiao sent those people away. The next morning, Wang Xiaozhong started at dawn.


    After a night''s rest, everyone''s spirit is much better. When I went down the stairs, I saw the landlady looking at Wang Xiao with some complaints, and her mouth was puffing angrily. It seemed that she complained that Wang Xiao ignored herself and didn''t come to find herself in the middle of the night.


    After leaving the hotel, we ate something casually, and then left the city. This city is just a place for them to rest for a while, while Wang Xiao is like a passer-by who can only stay in this city for one day. For their arrival and departure, nothing has changed for the city. This is just like the earth can rotate no matter who leaves, without whom the city will not lose.


    After flying for dozens of miles, I saw the desert like scenery below. Because the Kunlun Mountains span a large area and extend far away, the situation of some areas linked to Kunlun Mountains is different. The desert below gives people a sense of desolation. There seems to be no grass. When gusts of wind rolled up, the dust below was rapidly rolling.


    Sand and dust block out the sky and the sun, countless yellow sand are flying rapidly one after another, covering the scenery below. At this time, looking down from the sky, I can''t see anything clearly. I can only see countless yellow sand. It seems that it has been dry for a long time, so the lack of water is extremely serious. At a glance, there was no grass on the vast land below. It was difficult to see some plants.


    Wang Xiao and others passed by each other before, full of vibrant emotion, only here, looks like a dead look. Gullies appear in people''s sight. There are many gullies. From the sky, these gullies spread in the desert like a huge spider web.


    It turned out that it was not a gully, but a river. At this time, the water source in the river had already dried up, so there was no running water. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there should have been many rivers here before, but when those rivers disappeared, they would form gullies from the sky. Although it is a desert, compared with the real desert, the environment here is still very good. It should be noted that the desert is even worse, sandstorms, tornadoes, dry climate, hot yellow sand and so on, all of which can kill people.


    "I don''t know where it is. It''s so desert." Looking at the earth below, Gu Long''s face is heavy. He didn''t come here, so he didn''t know where it was. In fact, because of the large size of Huaxia, very few people in the whole Huaxia had ever been to every corner of the country.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head, but he was not in the mood to know. In the tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains of the motherland, the situation in many areas is very different. When some areas are blooming, others are flying snow.


    In some areas, when the sun is shining high, in some areas, it is a storm. The desert below is a little chilly, perhaps because it is a desert, so when Wang Xiao and others fly over the sky and pass by, they also feel a kind of cold feeling.


    At the beginning, people also felt that the scenery below was very good and beautiful. It''s just that as time goes on, but after watching it for a long time, people feel very boring. Looking at the monotonous scenery for a long time, it''s really boring.


    "A few Taoist friends and so on, a few Taoist friends and so on." Just as Wang Xiao and others were flying fast, a voice came from behind. Looking back, I can see that there are several ground level masters flying fast towards themselves and others. Their speed is very fast, and their strength is also very strong. When they saw these people flying, Zhong and Li Wei were on guard and ready to fight at any time. Although they don''t know these people and have no grievances or grudges with them, they''d better be careful.


    The river''s Lake is originally a very dangerous place, so don''t think that you can''t guard against each other without offending them. Sometimes there is no reason to kill people, it depends on the strength of the individual.These experts came quickly and appeared in front of Wang Xiao and others in less than a minute. The leader was a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. He was about thirty years old and full of powerful Qi.


    After smiling, the man looked at Wang Xiao and others and asked, "some Taoist friends, which sect are you from?"


    "What does it matter?" Wang Xiao said without expression. Sometimes it seems too casual, but it''s not good, it makes people feel very weak, so when those people ask their identity, Wang Xiao''s face is not very friendly.


    It''s extremely remote here, so anything can happen, and the experts on both sides can fight. When he saw Wang Xiao''s unfriendly face, the strong man at the head said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry, Taoist friend. I just want to ask you if you know why so many Wulin people go to Kunlun mountain."


    "I don''t know?" Wang Xiao shook his head. He wanted to ask someone, but he didn''t expect that this person would ask himself.


    This person is a little disappointed, perhaps because he didn''t get the answer from Wang Xiao, so he seems a little disappointed.


    "Mad, our boss asked you, it''s for your face. Don''t be ignorant." One of the other people swears. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is not satisfied with his answer, so he makes a bad remark.


    Wang Xiao frowns and looks at each other with a murderous look in her eyes. With the other party''s previous words, and with this person''s disrespect for himself, Wang Xiao has a thousand reasons to kill him. But the other side''s power is also very strong, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do it.


    Because at this time, the experts on both sides, no matter who they are, or no matter who they want to deal with, will lead everyone to join the fight. The purpose of Wang Xiao''s trip is to go to Kunlun Mountain, not to fight. Zhong Liwei and other people''s eyes, but also revealed the intention to kill, looking at the man, because the man actually abused their leader. Wang Xiao has a very high status in the hearts of Zhong Liwei and others, so they don''t allow anyone to abuse Wang Xiao.


    The killing intention of the people is also surging rapidly. After the experts who insulted Wang Xiao felt the killing intention of the people, he was a little panicked. He just thought that there were countless experts behind him, so he didn''t fear Wang Xiao and others.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A strong wind quickly rolled up the mat, and the experts on both sides also looked at each other with mutual hatred. At this time, it seems that there will be a battle at any time, and a fight will take place in the air of the desert.


    The other side led by the expert apologized: "you are really sorry, I apologize for that division for you."


    With this person''s apology, the strong wind in the sky is gradually disappeared. After Wang Xiao put away the powerful pressure, he looked at the man and said, "it''s OK."


    The experts over there flew away quickly. It was very dangerous before. The experts on both sides almost fought. Sometimes, whether ordinary people or people in the Wulin, they may fight because of just one word. This kind of thing is not uncommon.


    "Guild leader, why don''t you kill them?" Wu Dezhong asked.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s not our goal." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t fight is that it''s not the purpose for them to come here this time, and that the other side''s experts are also very powerful, so there''s no need to fight for a little thing.


    The plants on the desert land are rare, because Wang Xiao and others have been flying for tens of miles, and there are still very few plants. The gullies below are clearly displayed in front of us. The crisscross gullies seem to tell us the scenes that have happened here, the history of thousands of years or even thousands of years.


    Perhaps because with the flight of Wang Xiao and others, some vegetation began to appear on the extremely desert ground. However, the plants Wang Xiao and others saw are needle shaped vegetation on the earth. Those plants don''t have leaves on the ground, and they have needlelike or pointed shapes. In arid areas, this plant is generally growing. When he saw the plants, Wang Xiao finally showed a smile. Because we have gradually seen plants, what does this mean? This only means one thing, that is, we are getting closer and closer to Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun Mountains span several provinces, which is like a dragon lurking in China. Therefore, Wang Xiao doesn''t know which province or region to take in order to get to where they want to go. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, they should choose the wrong route.


    Why do you suspect that you have chosen the wrong route? It took at least two or three days for you to fly all the way. However, there are very few experts I have met. Although I have met them several times, the number is not very large, and there are no large-scale Wulin people. I still remember that when I went to the ancient ruins, it was a sea of people. Countless people in the Wulin rushed away like a tide.


    The scene in the ancient ruins is still in our ears. But this time, the number of people is much less, even few. In fact, Wang Xiao is most worried about taking the wrong route. Kunlun mountain area is extremely vast. If he takes the wrong route, it is difficult to find a destination.

 Chapter 1166

    Not only Wang Xiao but also Zhong Liwei and others have the same idea. Forests have begun to appear below, as well as some mountains. But these forests are not very lush, and the mountains are not very high. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these mountains should be the extension of Kunlun mountain.


    Finally, we saw the oasis. After flying so long, we finally saw the forest and the mountains. However, Wang Xiao also found that as they flew, the climate became colder and colder, and the temperature became lower and lower. The area of this forest is very large, because Wang Xiao and others are high in the sky, they can''t see the end of the forest. They can only see the black forest and the rolling mountains. The farther away the mountains are, the higher and more unique they are.


    The main mountains of Kunlun Mountain are generally relatively high, so according to the characteristics of these terrain, Wang Xiao can roughly estimate that he should be promoted to Kunlun Mountain soon. People are walking when they land, because flying consumes Qi.


    I saw a group of people carrying backpacks walking through the forest, five men and three women. The leader of the team was an old man, who was about 60 years old and wore a pair of glasses. All of them were very old, and the youngest was about 30 years old.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know what these ordinary people are doing here. From these people, Wang Xiao can''t feel the fluctuation of real Qi. That is to say, these people are not practitioners. But judging from their actions and equipment, they should not be travelers.


    after they met Wang Xiao and others, they didn''t speak and just moved on. Wang Xiao takes the initiative to say hello to them, because they are ordinary people, so Wang Xiao wants to persuade these people to leave here.


    It may be safe here at ordinary times, but it''s not safe here recently, because it''s very convenient for people in the Wulin to pass by. So Wang Xiao is worried about the safety of these people, especially one of the women in the team is very good-looking. If she meets those sex wolves, they can imagine their situation.


    In front of the practitioners, they are so weak that they can be killed by any move. At Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Wang Xiao learned that these people turned out to be biologists, and the old man at the head was everyone''s professor.


    He came here with his assistants and students to study some creatures and look for some specimens. Biologists work very hard and have to go into the mountains often. When Wang Xiao persuades the professor to leave with his students, the other party just thanks for Wang Xiao''s kindness. After that, he doesn''t say much and doesn''t want to contact Wang Xiao. Because many of the technologies they study need to be kept secret, the professor is worried that what they study will be known by Wang Xiao and others.


    Since the other side did not listen to persuasion, Wang Xiao just left. Anyway, his life was theirs and had nothing to do with himself. After being separated from those biologists, Wang Xiao and Zhong Liwei quickly walked forward.


    Before persuading the professor to leave, Wang Xiao also asked for some information from the other party, so he learned that the Kunlun mountain area is dozens of miles away. The other party just told Wang Xiao this news briefly, and then left with his students and assistants in a hurry, as if unwilling to have too much negotiation with Wang Xiao and others.


    Dozens of miles away, even walking is very fast. With the speed of Wang Xiao, they can walk in less than two hours. The more you go forward, the more forest you have, and the better the mountains around you.


    The rolling mountains are very unique. The mountains here have a good trend, which is countless times better than many places Wang Xiao has seen. When he saw these mountains, Wang Xiao thought to himself. No wonder many people said that Kunlun Mountain is the origin of dragon veins. It''s true, because the mountains here have a good aura.


    When Wang Xiao entered a valley, he saw a forest of bamboo shoots and stones, and countless crisscross stones also appeared in front of him. The valley is not wide, but it is very narrow. Standing at the beginning of the valley, you can''t see the end of the valley. The valley is overgrown with weeds and thorns, and the road is not easy to walk. Although the road in this valley is not very easy to walk, it can be seen from all kinds of clues on the ground that there were many people here.


    People are in a good mood when they look at the surrounding scenery and terrain. Although they haven''t found their destination, haven''t got any treasures and so on, they are also in a good mood when they can see the scenery along the way.


    With the advance of the people, the jagged stones on the stone wall of the valley are more and more, and bigger and bigger. I saw a dozen corpses lying in a mess of rocks, each with a backpack.


    "Look, gang leader, there are many corpses." When he saw the bodies, Gu Long pointed to the front and said.


    "I see it." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s so cruel that it killed so many people." Li Wei''s eyes burst out with love. Most of the people in Huaxing gang are more just and never kill innocents indiscriminately. So when they see those who are cruel and ruthless and kill innocents indiscriminately, the experts of Huaxing gang will be more angry.


    Wang Xiao walked up and took a closer look. It seemed that these people had just died. There were men and women. The women''s clothes were messy, and there were even naked people. These people should be donkey friends. They should be adventurers. They must have organized a team to climb the mountain. But they may not have thought that this trip, although it led to their death."Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. It must have been some evil practitioner who met these adventurers in the wild mountains and who fell in love with them. So he killed these people and killed the woman he saw. Although Wang Xiao is not great enough to be jealous of evil, in fact, Wang Xiao hates that kind of person very much and wants to kill him.


    "Guild leader, shall we call the police?" Asked Zhong Liwei.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao nodded and said, "of course, call the police."


    Wu Dezhong dismissively said: "there is a bird to use."


    "At least let their families know and find their bodies." Although it''s useless to call the police, because it''s done by martial arts experts, Wang Xiao still chooses to call the police, because even if it''s useless, at least their families should be able to find their bodies.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao called the police and told the other party''s address. Then he hung up and left with Jin Hu and others. He chose to call the police, and the next thing has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. As for tracking down the murderer, it really doesn''t belong to Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, the biological experts we met before should also be very dangerous. When they enter here at this time, they are easy to be attacked." Gu Long worried. If you meet some lascivious people in the Wulin and those who like to kill, those people are really dangerous.


    Wang Xiao also knows that those people are very dangerous, but they didn''t listen to their advice before, so Wang Xiao can''t protect those people all the time, always follow those people and protect their safety.


    Life or death depends on their own luck. Wang Xiao is exerting his mental power. No matter where he goes, he will exert his powerful mental power and pay attention to the movement around him at any time.


    Because Wang Xiao wants to take a chance and see if she can find some herbs. The more sparsely populated areas, the greater the chance of herbs. As an alchemist, herbs are very useful to Wang Xiao.


    If there are no medicinal materials, it is impossible to refine pills, and those medicinal materials that can refine pills will only appear in the mountains. An hour later, Wang Xiao did find some herbs, but the age of these herbs was not long.


    There are a few months, there are also a few years, not even more than ten years. Wang Xiao was very disappointed because he didn''t find what he needed. He really didn''t look up to herbs for less than ten years. Because the price of those herbs is not very high, they can be seen in the market at any time.


    He needs the kind of medicinal materials that have been used up for at least 100 years. With the rapid growth of population on the earth, many medicinal materials have been used up. No matter how many resources there are, they can''t stand the use.


    I remember that there were two masters who traveled around the world and met a poor man who was seriously ill. He was dying and would die at any time. A strong man said to another expert, just take out the herb they carried to save people.


    However, another strong man said with disdain: "the heaven material and the earth treasure are taken by the practitioners. Those ordinary people are not qualified to take the heaven material and the earth treasure. It''s a waste of good medicinal materials." The master really didn''t give, watching the ordinary man die.


    Although what that person said is not moral, because even the life of ordinary people is also valuable, no matter whose life is equally valuable, but the fact is not so. That expert also has a certain truth, if any ordinary people can take Tiancai Dibao, the world''s Tiancai Dibao has long disappeared. When those advocates are talking about equality for all, they don''t even recognize it. Only those weak people want equality for all.


    For example, the ancient generals and soldiers, their lives can all be equal, this is impossible. Because of the death of a general, an army will be finished and scattered. But the death of a soldier has no influence on that army.


    Although the roads in the valley are very difficult to walk, the good news is that all of us are practitioners, so our pace is very fast. The extremely difficult mountain roads ahead can''t stop us. The area of the valley is very narrow and long. I walked for half an hour and still didn''t walk out of it.


    After walking out of the area full of numerous thorns, the valley that appears in front of Wang Xiao and others is wider. Around here, there are many red cliffs, countless strange stones growing on the top of the mountain, and the ancient pines growing in those strange stones. The scenery in front of us is like the landscape of Guilin, but the only pity is that there are only mountains and rivers, not lakes. If there is another lake here, I believe the scenery will be more beautiful and beautiful.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A gust of wind blowing, I saw around the vegetation and ancient trees have dragged. When they saw the strong wind coming here, they knew that it was the strong wind that caused them to fly fast. "Be careful, everyone. Someone''s coming." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Yes." When they heard Wang Xiao''s command, they all nodded at the same time, and their deep eyes looked at the front at the same time. They really want to know which expert is coming. This may be the first battle of their trip to Kunlun mountain.

 Chapter 1167

    Everyone''s body is surging with strong light, as long as there is a little wind and grass, we will immediately move. Wang Xiao looked at the front, he thought to himself, who in the end, unexpectedly came so menacing.


    Is it Hua Shao''s grandfather? Wang Xiao shakes his head and thinks it''s impossible. Because the old guy was injured by the Zhou family''s fantianyin, he didn''t recover so soon. And that old guy is a heaven level master, Wang Xiao is very familiar with that kind of realm master''s breath. At this time, the fierce master is obviously just a later master of the earth level. Although he doesn''t know who is coming and what the other party''s purpose is, Wang Xiao is not afraid because he has the sea god pearl.


    I saw a man in white running away in a mess in the valley. Because the area of the valley was not wide, it was only very narrow, so if the man ran for his life, this was the place he had to pass.


    "Playboy."


    After seeing this person clearly, Wang Xiao seems to be a little surprised. How could it be him. What''s more, he was so anxious that he was chased. What''s the matter with young master Hua? He ran away desperately. What''s more, Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he met him here.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s the flower boy." Gu Long said.


    Everyone here knows Mr. Hua, and Wu Dezhong knows him. Because in the last battle between jueminglou and Huaxing Gang, young master Hua also helped Huaxing gang fight with jueminglou, so Wu Dezhong knew young master Hua.


    Young master Hua is flying anxiously. Suddenly he sees someone in front of him. He looks very ugly because there are tigers behind the wolves. It seems that it is difficult to escape safely this time. However, when you see the experts in front of you, you will look happy and excited. It''s a road of no end. I met Wang Xiao and others at a dangerous time. At this time, he felt very close to Wang Xiao, just like his own ancestors.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, brother, it''s so nice that I met you. You have to help me." Young master Hua''s speed is very fast. He comes to Wang Xiao and others before a breath. In fact, he can''t believe why he is so fast.


    When he came to Wang Xiao and others, he came panting and saw that Hua was sweating and his clothes were still broken. When he saw his manner at this time, Wang Xiao knew that young master Hua must be fighting with others. Moreover, the person who fights with Haohua must be very powerful, because his own strength is very strong. Just imagine, the master who can make him panic and run for his life is certainly not an ordinary strong man.


    "I''m so tired. I''m so tired." After taking the kettle from Wang Xiao''s hand, he drank it desperately.


    Golden tiger asked: "young master Hua, you are in such a mess. Do you think it''s indecent that some beautiful woman was chased and killed, so you ran away in a hurry."


    Wang Xiao is also puzzled, looking at the flower childe, seems to want to know the answer, if really as Jin Hu said, flower childe is because of the abuse of which beauty was pursued by the right people, then Wang Xiao will not let him go. In fact, there is no right person at all. It''s just that some people are more just.


    After finding Wang Xiao''s murderous eyes looking at him, young master Hua was very depressed and said, "it''s really wrong. How can I do those things. I''ve changed my ways and started to fall in love normally. I swear I''ll never do that again. "


    "Then why did you run for your life?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Flower childe embarrassed smile way: "Hey, in fact, even if I say it, you may not believe me, think I''m bragging."


    "Go ahead."


    The young master Hua said, "here''s the thing. I saw a group of flower pickers attacking several women and killing the men who were walking with them. When I saw that scene, I was very angry. If you think about it, can a just person like me not be angry after seeing those things... "


    " let''s get to the point. " Wang Xiao interrupted.


    Young master Hua can also turn his back on evil, and he can be jealous of evil. Wang Xiao really doesn''t believe it. He is the only one who can turn his back on evil. There are no bad people in the world. However, although he didn''t believe that huagongzi could change his ways, Wang Xiao knew that he was not the kind of person who committed great evils. At least since Wang Xiao got to know Mr. Hua, he hasn''t heard of any bad things that Mr. Hua has done, and he has only heard of those before.


    In the story of young master Hua, Wang Xiao learns what happened. It turned out that he saw several local level masters insult two young women, and the two young women''s teams were all killed by those local level masters.


    When young master Hua met, the two women had been killed. After seeing this, he was very angry. He also dealt with those people and hurt one of them. It''s just that those people are too powerful, so Playboy is not their opponent. Fortunately, he flew very fast, so he escaped from the crisis, but those experts are still chasing him. Wang Xiao is also ashamed of his ability to escape.


    Because the flying speed of young master Hua is very fast, even if Wang Xiao''s flying speed is far from him. After Wang Xiao inquired about Mr. Hua, he was sure that the victims were biologists.I met those people before. Wang Xiao tried to persuade those people to leave, but they didn''t listen to Wang Xiao''s advice. As a result, something really happened. Wang Xiao clenched his fist. Who is so guilty? He must kill those people.


    Zhong Liwei, Gu Long and Jin Hu all look at young master Hua with strange eyes. It seems that they can''t believe that young master Hua has such a kind scene. I can''t see that the flower gatherer is not at peace.


    "Ha ha."


    When he found that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, young master Hua was embarrassed and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like that. In fact, young master Hua is also a good man."


    People want to vomit.


    "Brothers, that guy is in front of us. Catch him and kill him." A voice rang out.


    "Yes, we must kill him, madder. You dare to meddle in your business and hurt our brother." Another expert also said.


    When I heard the voices of those people, I saw that the face of young master Hua was a little ugly. If he fights alone, he doesn''t fear those people at all. It''s just that there are so many people on the other side that he doesn''t fear those people.


    "Brother, I have helped you several times before. You must help me this time." Flower childe anxious way.


    Golden tiger said at this time: "young master Hua, our leader still owes you a lot of pills. Why don''t we help you? Let''s forget the pills that the leader owes you."


    Young master Hua''s face is very ugly, because he thinks those pills are very important, so he doesn''t want to lose those pills.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you." Wang Xiao nodded. Wang Xiao will help him if what he says is true.


    "What about the pills?" Flower childe asks a way carefully.


    "I''ll give it to you when I get back." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua was so excited and happy that he almost hugged Wang Xiao and called him his brother.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After the sound of breaking the air, six ground level masters appeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. All of these masters were murderous, all of them were bursting with strong killing intention, and the mighty Qi was suppressed towards the young master Hua. It''s just that when they see Wang Xiao, they all seem a little surprised. It seems that they didn''t expect Wang Xiao and others to be here. Although they are not afraid of Wang Xiao, they don''t want to fight with Wang Xiao and others, because it''s not worth it and there are risks.


    Huagongzi is very proud to look at those people, there are Wang Xiao and others, so he has no pressure. He was chased by these people before, but now he is worried. With the strength of their experts, he has the ability to kill those people.


    "Who are you? This is our private affair with the little white face. Please don''t interfere." The head of the master looked at Wang Xiao and others, he looks not good. ,


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, because there was nothing to say. For these people, they should be killed directly and thoroughly. There was no need to talk nonsense with them. After he stepped forward, he looked at the leading master and said: "you grandsons, I was in a mess just now. But my brothers are here now. I''m not afraid of you."


    The master at the head looks puzzled and seems to be asking if Wang Xiao has something to do with the young master Hua. The rest of the experts are also murderous, looking at Wang Xiao and others, even if Wang Xiao and huagongzi join hands, they also have a level master.


    As for Gu Long, the xuanjie master in Wang Xiao''s team, these people are too lazy to take a look, because they are just a xuanjie master. They can kill him with a slap.


    "You killed the people who studied the creatures, and you insulted the women?" Wang Xiao is a murderous man.


    The man at the head said casually: "I thought it was a big thing. It turned out that it was such a small thing. The experts of the joyous gate killed several ordinary people. What a fuss." I saw that person''s arrogant look, just like those ordinary people''s lives are worthless in their eyes, not even human lives, not as good as pigs and dogs.


    Wang Xiao has heard of this school, and knows that it has been established for a long time, so its strength is pretty good. However, this sect is very evil, and it specially harms some women. In fact, Wang Xiao has already killed this sect, because the existence of this sect can only harm more innocent women. Now that he met the experts of the joyous gate today, Wang Xiao killed them all. Anyway, he has offended many experts, so he doesn''t care about a joyous gate.


    "Then go to hell." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    At this time, young master Hua was also elated and said: "grandsons, today is the time of your death. Just now, I was thirsty, so I didn''t want to fight with you. Now I''m drinking water, which one of you is still my opponent." In fact, he was thirsty before, just because he couldn''t fight against these experts, so he ran for his life like a lost dog. But now when he meets Wang Xiao and others, he has the courage to fight with these experts.


    The heads of the experts looked moved. He took a look at an expert behind him. I saw the master behind the wound is still slowly bleeding. The master at the head didn''t want to talk to Fu Hua, because there were four local level masters and one xuanjie level master around him. As the saying goes, killing the enemy for ten thousand will cost eight thousand, so if you really fight with Wang Xiao, even if you can kill all of them, your brothers around him will die and hurt a lot.And Wang Xiao gives him the feeling that it''s very dangerous. Young master Hua is also an expert in the later stage of the local level, and his strength is very strong. If they fight alone, none of them should be the opponent of young master Hua.

 Chapter 1168

    In addition to huagongzi and Wang Xiao, there is another master in the later stage of the local level, who is Wu Dezhong. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, some of the leading experts didn''t want to fight. However, he did not expect that the injured fellow behind him insulted Wang Xiao.


    "Cut." The experts who had been injured by huagongzi were dismissive and said: "it''s just a few rubbish. I dare to fight against the experts of our joyous gate. I''ve long wanted to kill you, but I don''t want to kill you, you mole ants. But if you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The leader wanted to make a sound, but it was too late.


    "Death."


    After hearing Wang Xiao say the word "death", the brother behind him would cry with his head in his arms and make a painful sound. It turned out that Wang Xiaoshi''s attack of mental strength bombarded this man without any sound.


    This man is the one who insulted himself before. Wang Xiao wanted to kill him at that time, but he didn''t want to do it because he didn''t come to Kunlun mountain. But now he can''t bear it, so he did it.


    "Ah, ah.


    This man cried with a headache, and the experts around him were all in a panic. Maybe they couldn''t figure out what happened to this companion, why he would cry with his head in his arms, what''s the matter.


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, she quickly galloped towards him. This master is just the realm of the early stage of the earth level, which is far from Wang Xiao. A master like this is not a boaster of Wang Xiao. He can kill seven or eight by himself.


    "Stop him." When the leader saw that Wang Xiao rushed over, he drank anxiously, and then quickly turned his Qi into a soldier, and a powerful sword Qi came down to kill Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, and the body shape is very agile, so this person''s sword Qi has not attacked Wang Xiao''s body, he avoided the attack without danger.


    "Die, die."


    The howling master who was attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power made an angry voice and held back the pain. This man originally wanted to deal with Wang Xiao. Just the next moment, he felt the neck was tightly squeezed, his face was very ugly, even very pale. Because Wang Xiao actually pinched his neck, in fact, this person also can''t figure out why Wang Xiao''s speed is so fast, actually pinched his own neck.


    "Don''t..."


    Click!


    This person seems to want to say something, perhaps it is to beg for mercy, but his words have not finished, a clear voice will ring out. The next moment, I saw this person''s body fell to the ground quietly, eyes wide open, seems to die. Perhaps he did not dream that he would die such a coward and be strangled directly. It''s a long story. It seems that it took a long time, but in fact, it took less than a few seconds from Wang Xiao''s hand to the end.


    When that person is killed by Wang Xiao, the rest of the experts can react. "To die." After these people react, they turn Qi into soldiers one after another, condensing a powerful light, rolling down toward Wang Xiao. To avenge, they must avenge, to avenge their dead brother.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi quickly moves down to the roll mat. For a moment, the world around is shaking one after another, because when so many ground level masters are shooting at the same time, even if the space is so stable, there will be signs of rupture.


    He has to be careful to deal with the five level masters. It should be noted that three of these local level experts are strong in the later stage, and the remaining two are middle-term experts. Only the one who was killed by Wang Xiao before is the expert in the early stage of the local level, and the strength is the lowest.


    The experts of Huaxing gang and those of Jianhua childe who met the joyous gate took actions against Wang Xiao at the same time. They also took actions quickly. They couldn''t let Wang Xiao take risks alone. Even if they were fighting, they would fight together.


    "Help, we''ll help you."


    "Good brother, don''t be afraid. I''m here." When the young master Hua waved his hands, it seemed that the real Qi of chaoshuiben immediately rolled up. Combined with the real Qi of Zhong Liwei and others, it was extremely strong.


    Gu Long also made a move at this time. Although his strength is the weakest among the people, and he is also the only xuanjie master among the people, Gu Long is still very fast. The true Qi of the experts on both sides interweaved with each other, and countless bright lights like Epiphyllum appeared in the sky. But although these lights are extremely bright and dazzling, but the time is too short, in a flash they have disappeared.


    After competing with each other, the experts on both sides stopped fighting and looked at each other. It can be seen that the experts of the joyous gate are eager to take revenge for their dead brothers. They just feel that the strength of Wang Xiao and others is extremely strong, so they dare not take it easy. From the short fight before, they felt that Wang Xiao was more powerful than the experts on their side.Looking at the dead companion lying on the ground, the experts at the head of Hehuan gate were very sad. He has to take revenge. If he doesn''t, his brothers will look down on him. But he didn''t want to risk fighting, because Wang Xiao''s strength made him afraid. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what means Wang Xiao used. He could attack people silently.


    "Brother, you did a good job. You didn''t let me down." Flower childe praises a way.


    Only for the praise of young master Hua, Wang Xiao is a direct contempt. What''s good? It''s good to kill an expert of the other side as soon as you make a move. Is there any mistake? If it''s good, how can it be powerful.


    The master at the head of Hehuan sect seemed to think of something, so he looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and said, "you are Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. It is said that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, knows how to attack with mental power. Is it really you? "


    Wang Xiao knows the attack of mental power. Everyone in the whole Wulin knows about it. So when Wang Xiaoshi shows his mental power to attack and kill their companions, he will know Wang Xiao''s identity and know that Wang Xiao is not easy to deal with.


    Many powerful sects want to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him, but in the end, the experts of those sects are not only unable to kill Wang Xiao, but also killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a fierce look. When those people know their name, and they are afraid of themselves, Wang Xiao feels very face, perhaps because he didn''t think that he was famous.


    This person looks at Wang Xiao with fear. Although Wang Xiao is only an expert in the middle stage of the local rank, he knows Wang Xiao''s ability very well. Many experts in the later stage of the local rank have been killed by Wang Xiao, so we should be careful and don''t be careless.


    And those experts behind him, when they learned Wang Xiao''s name, the expression on each face was different. Those experts who had been eyeing Wang Xiao before no longer looked at Wang Xiao with that kind of eyes.


    "Let''s go." The man ordered.


    No one was dissatisfied or wanted to stay to fight Wang Xiao. After a look at Wang Xiao, the man was not reconciled and said, "Wang Xiao, you killed the people in our family. We''ll settle the account later. We''ll see."


    "Stop." Wang Xiao said.


    "What''s the matter, do you have anything else to do?" The master of Hehuan door asked.


    Young master Hua despised him and said, "it''s stupid. Leader Wang wants to kill you, so he won''t let you go. Can''t you see such a simple thing?"


    "Gang leader Wang, do you really want to deal with us? Even if you are powerful, once we all fight, your people will be killed or injured." The man threatened. He thought Wang Xiao might not fight. Anyone with a clear mind knows what it means to fight at this time.


    "Well, it''s you who die, not us." Wang Xiao despises the way. Just fight with them. Can Huaxing Gang take some people''s lives? They are a group of idiots.


    When Wang Xiao''s eyes reveal a firm look, this person will be very clear, Wang Xiao really want to fight with them, want to fight with them, Wang Xiao will not let them go. "Gang leader Wang, are you willing to let your subordinates suffer casualties for the sake of a few unrelated people?"


    Zhong Liwei and others didn''t say anything, because Wang Xiao''s decision represents their decision. If Wang Xiao decides to do it, they will do it. Flower childe seems to can''t wait, then quickly toward a ground level later period superior to rush past.


    "What are you doing with them? Let''s go." After a big drink, he burst out a strong Qi, and directly rolled down the mat. Maybe it''s because he was chased and killed by these experts before, so he wanted to get his face back and revenge, so he was the first to rush over.


    The master didn''t want to fight at first, but he had to fight when he rushed over.


    "Gu Long watched the battle while the others went up." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao directly dealt with the later level master. Gu Long''s strength is not strong, just in the later stage of xuanjie, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want him to join the battle. After Zhong Liwei and others saw Wang Xiao''s hand, they also rushed over quickly. After looking for their opponents, they were fighting and fighting desperately.


    The face of the strong man headed by Hehuan gate changed. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so straightforward. He said that he would fight directly and there was no room for him. As Wang Xiao has already made a move, he can only be forced to fight.


    "Wang Xiao, you deceive people too much. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Since you want to die, I''ll help you." After his eyes burst out a strong intention to kill, he attacked like a tiger. He is very clear that once the fight is over, either the other side will die or he will die, so he must do his best.


    They have killed a lot of women in the Wulin, and they have killed a lot of women before. But no matter how many people they kill or how many people they kill, no one dares to say no. It''s just that Wang Xiao meddles in his own business. Since Wang Xiao meddles in his own business, let Wang Xiao die. With this man''s anger, he clenched his fist and attacked Wang Xiao fiercely.This person''s true Qi is also extremely powerful, especially when he punches at will, he has the supernatural power of piercing clouds and cracking stones. However, although he is very fierce fight with Wang Xiao, but he is still careful to guard against the attack of Wang Xiao''s mental power, worried about being given Yin by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1169

    Wang Xiao''s evasion speed is very fast. Although this man''s fist strength is very fierce and the speed is also very fast, but he has not attacked Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao cleverly dodges.


    "Boom!"


    When the opponent''s powerful attack failed, he saw a deep pit on the ground. Such a powerful punch, even a cow can be killed alive, let alone a person.


    This man was furious because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast, and his all-out fist failed. He didn''t hit Wang Xiao at all. He had to kill Wang Xiao and take revenge for his dead brother.


    Even if Wang Xiao has the ability to communicate with heaven, he will kill Wang Xiao at all costs. After a violent drink, this person''s light is more powerful countless times, a bright light is around his body rotating rapidly.


    Seeing this man''s prestige, he was like a god of war, but Wang Xiao directly despised his strength. He bombarded with both hands at the same time, a continuous stream of fist strength, dense attack rolled down the mat.


    Maybe it''s because of his anger, so his fist power is more powerful than before, and faster, and the continuous fist power is very coherent, and there''s no feeling of astringency.


    He has practiced this move for many years. Once it is used, the continuous strength of the fist can be achieved at one go without any drag. Wang Xiao also marveled at this man''s attack. The strength of this man''s burst out now is that the experts in the later stage of the earth level are relatively powerful.


    Wang Xiao didn''t fight with this man. Instead, he avoided the change of moves and his figure. His pace was very light and his figure was also very agile. Although the other side broke out countless attacks in a row, but he didn''t attack Wang Xiao every time. All of them were resolved by Wang Xiao.


    As the fighting time goes on, Wang Xiao also finds a problem. Although his moves can be continuous, they are extremely coherent. However, this person''s true Qi can''t keep up, and his true Qi can''t be followed up.


    This is also the most fatal part of this person. When the Qi is not enough, no matter how continuous the moves are, they have no effect. On the contrary, they become a burden. It''s like a car. No matter how beautiful the car''s exterior light is, once the power system fails, everything will be floating clouds.


    Fighting for a few minutes, Wang Xiao has been avoiding the attack of the other side, and did not deal with this person. This man is very angry, because he is very helpless, fighting for so long, the opponent has been avoiding, let him every attack failed, so he was very angry and said: "boy, if you have the ability, don''t avoid, if you have the ability, fight with me."


    "If you have the ability to kill me, you can use a magic power. Don''t bark like a dog." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    I saw this man''s face turned blue and red. Maybe it was because he felt very shameful. Because Wang Xiao actually said that he was a dog and compared himself to a dog. It was a disgrace to him.


    In the fury, the man continued to increase the intensity of the attack, but still unable to attack Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s body shape is like a phoenix dance willow, so light, and so flexible, so he failed every attack.


    This person is very depressed, although angry, but helpless, because Wang Xiao escape too fast.


    "Are all the people in the Hehuan sect pigs? They can only deal with ordinary people, but they can''t deal with us monks. Pigs and dogs are inferior. Take out the skills you used to play with those women or kill those ordinary people. " Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Although Wang Xiao is not the Savior of the world, he really hates the people of hehuanmen. He is cruel and evil. Especially thinking about the death of those biologists, Wang Xiao was even more angry. He was alive at the last moment, but he had been killed by someone.


    "Wang Xiao, are all the people of Huaxing Gang rats? They just keep avoiding and dare not fight with me. What kind of masters are they. If you don''t dare to fight with me, just call me three grandfathers. Maybe I''ll let you go. " This man wants to use Xiaowang''s Jifa.


    "Since I want to die, I will help you. After fighting for so long, it should be over." Wang Xiao said without expression. His voice is very cold, no emotion, just like the voice from the depths of hell.


    When hearing Wang Xiao''s voice and seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, I don''t know why. This person has some palpitations. "How can I have such an idea." The man thought to himself, be calm.


    Both sides are five ground level masters, so it happens to be a one-on-one fight.


    Wang Xiao and Hua Gongzi can both suppress their opponents, and Wu Dezhong can draw with them. Although Zhong Liwei has some difficulty in fighting, he can''t do anything with his opponents. It''s just that the situation of Jinhu is a little dangerous. At this time, Jinhu is extremely hard to fight. He is just the realm of the early stage of the earth level, and the master fighting with him is the strong one in the middle stage of the earth level, so Jinhu is not the enemy of the other side.


    However, although he is not the enemy of the other side, Jin Hu still sticks to fighting and fighting with his teeth, because he is not afraid, nor afraid. Maybe it''s because of Wang Xiao, because Jinhu knows that Wang Xiao will help him.The middle level master who fought with Jinhu saw that Jinhu''s real Qi was not enough. He gave a sinister smile, and then burst out the most powerful real Qi to attack Jinhu. This man wanted to win Jinhu and kill Jinhu. But this person also found a problem, that is, golden tiger seems to be very resistant. Although the strength of Jinhu is not as good as himself, although he has always been in the downwind, it is not so easy for him to defeat Jinhu.


    Gu Long stood on one side anxiously watching the battle, watching the experts of Huaxing Gang fighting with the experts of Hehuan gate. Under the fighting of experts on both sides, Gu Long was very anxious when he saw that Jin Hu was not the opponent of that man.


    To tell you the truth, among all the people fighting here, Gu Long is most worried about the golden tiger, because he finds that the golden tiger is losing and even dangerous. It''s just that Gu Long doesn''t dare to fight, because the opponent is a strong player in the middle of the earth level. If the opponent is an expert in the early stage of the earth level, Gu Long can still join in the fight. But for those who are strong in that realm, he has no chance to join. And even if they don''t join the battle, the experts of Huaxing gang will surely win.


    Young master Hua is fighting with the master in the later stage of the earth order. His eyes burst out with a fierce look. "Hey, hey!" After a fierce smile, young master Hua looked at his opponent and said, "boy, you chased me so miserably before. Now let''s see my strength."


    Before, with few enemies, it was difficult for him to break out his normal strength. Because of the great pressure, and there were so many experts on the other side, he had to run for his life regardless of everything. But now it''s different. After meeting Wang Xiao, everyone can fight one-on-one, so there''s no pressure at all.


    "Since you want to die, go to die." After the master who fought with Mr. Hua yelled, he immediately turned his Qi into a soldier, and a powerful sword Qi roared down to Mr. Hua. This sword spirit is extremely sharp and sharp. When this sword spirit appears, the surrounding plants turn into powder one after another. When the true Qi level reaches a certain strength, it can cause all the plants around to turn into powder under the condition of full burst of true Qi.


    And only after promotion to the later stage of the earth level, we can reach such a level. Originally, all the lush plants around disappeared with this man''s sword spirit.


    "Boom!"


    An earthshaking voice sounded. The opponent''s sword power was really strong and extremely powerful. If the ordinary experts were faced with this person''s sword power, they would be frightened or even had no courage to fight.


    But the young master Hua won''t, because the young master Hua is also the realm of the later stage of the earth level, so although this person''s strength is extremely strong, in the eyes of the young master Hua, the strength of the other party is not very strong, even worse than himself.


    "Cut!"


    After a scorn, I saw that he quickly soared to the sky, and at the moment when the young master Hua flew away, he was covered with such a strong light. That a firm and thick ray of light, appear on the body of flower childe like the battle armor.


    It''s very strange that when young master Hua''s body is about to touch each other''s sword Qi, he actually punches fiercely. His fists were wrapped with a thick layer of things, which looked like the invincible protective gloves. In fact, it was only the real Qi of young master Hua.


    "Broken!"


    After a big drink, young master Hua went all out to fight against each other''s sword.


    "Click!"


    In the public''s consternation, I saw young master Hua smash each other''s sword Qi with one punch. This scene is really incredible, people can''t believe it. Because compared with the sword Qi gathered by the other side, the flower childe is as small as an ant. People even have the illusion that if you attack the opponent''s sword Qi with boxing, you will be killed by the opponent''s sword Qi.


    But we never thought that under the fierce blow of young master Hua, he smashed each other''s sword Qi. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. After smashing each other''s sword Qi, young master Hua just gave a cold smile, and then rushed to this person quickly.


    This person''s face is greatly surprised, even be scared silly eyes, he can''t believe the fact in front of him, how can the flower childe be so fierce, so powerful. The sword Qi just displayed is his greatest power, and he is always proud of his power.


    But this person didn''t expect that he was always regarded as a magic move. In front of young master Hua, it was just like garbage. He smashed it with a very powerful punch. Why is young master Hua so powerful? He is not his opponent at all.


    In addition to the strength, the strength of strength is also very important. Once you lose to the other side in momentum, once you fear the other side in your heart, the battle will be passive and very difficult. Just like the later stage master fighting with huagongzi at this time, his strength is not as good as huagongzi. In addition, he is afraid of huagongzi at this time, so his situation will be more passive.


    "Die." Just when this person was very afraid of young master Hua, he heard his fierce voice. When the man came back to his senses, he saw that the young master Hua was in front of him, and he tried his best to push the body mask.

 Chapter 1170

    This person is very afraid of the strength of young master Hua, especially the explosive power of young master Hua is too strong. It''s important to know that you can smash his sword Qi with just one punch before you, so this person knows very well that once you are bombarded with your powerful fist, the consequences will be very serious.


    He is very crazy to urge the body Qi, leading to a big light ball around the body. But although this person is very crazy to urge the body mask, but the flower childe still don''t pay attention.


    "Out!"


    With the quick punch of young master Hua, a huge voice was heard.


    "Bang!"


    When the sound sounded, we saw a figure was thrown out, and then fell heavily on the ground, splashing countless dust.


    "Poof


    This man vomited blood, and he was seriously injured. After being bombarded by huagongzi, he was seriously injured. However, although he was injured, when his body just fell to the ground, he immediately took off and continued to fight with Mr. Hua.


    Young master Hua vented all the grievances in his heart, because he had been chased by these people all the time before, so he was very depressed. At this time, when he finally had the opportunity to deal with these people, he certainly would not miss the opportunity.


    The experts led by Hehuan sect are playing with Wang Xiao quickly. Because Wang Xiao didn''t escape and fought with him, he was under a lot of pressure. In order to let Wang Xiao fight with him, he used the method of mobilization. But now when Wang Xiao really fights with him, he has a headache. Because this person found that once Wang Xiao really serious up, the strength is extremely strong.


    "Lord Wang, one of your subordinates is going to die. Let''s step back and let''s go our own way. Anyway, those people we killed before have nothing to do with you Huaxing Gang, so why do you embarrass heroes for those people? " Said the man.


    Wang Xiao really wants to despise this guy as rubbish. Ma De, this guy thinks that he is too noble. Why should heroes embarrass heroes. Is this guy a hero? No, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this man is just a bear. No, it should be a beast.


    "Well, unless you die." Wang Xiao snorted coldly. I saw that the golden tiger was really dangerous. With the middle level master, the golden tiger was unable to do what he wanted and was gradually suppressed by the other side. When seeing the situation of Jinhu at this time, Wang Xiao knew that she had to help Jinhu to resolve the crisis.


    Jinhu is the weakest one among all the people. However, Wang Xiao is not very worried, because he has many ways to resolve the crisis for Jinhu. In any case, Wang Xiao can''t let Jinhu die. It''s hard to cultivate a local level master. There is no shortage of xuanjie master Huaxing gang. Even if there are more than ten dead, there is no shortage of them. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, many people have been killed by xuanjie masters in all battles, but the ground level masters have not died yet. Of course, Huaxing gang can''t bear such a blow and loss.


    This person''s face is grim, because Wang Xiao is so stubborn, is it worth it? Is it worth fighting with himself and others for a few unrelated people. Since Wang Xiao won''t let go of himself, he will die with Wang Xiao.


    "Heaven and earth are falling apart!"


    With the outbreak of this person, I saw his hands waving quickly, playing a move of mountain collapse. This move is extremely powerful. It is even more powerful than the previous moves. At least when this person attacks the earth, it is a form of collapse.


    When this person''s move is shrouded, Wang Xiao uses a move to shift his attack power to others. I saw Wang Xiao play a Taiji push hand move, the move is extremely light and beautiful.


    When Wang Xiao''s Taiji pushing hand was used, his attack power was transferred to the one fighting with the golden tiger. In fact, it''s not omnipotent, it''s not omnipotent.


    For example, if the other side''s real strength is stronger than Wang Xiao''s, Wang Xiao can''t use this move. And even if the other side''s strength is not as good as his own, Wang Xiao can only transfer the other side''s several layers of attack power to other people when he changes his mind, and Wang Xiao will bear the rest of the attack power.


    The middle level master who fought with Jinhu originally wanted to kill Jinhu. He had suppressed Jinhu with an overwhelming move for a long time. Although Jinhu had been persisting, Jinhu was unable to resist and gradually retreated. This person is very proud, because fighting a few more moves can get the golden tiger. At the same time, he was also very depressed, because he was an upright intermediate level master, and he fought with a simple early level master for so long, and he was unable to kill the other side.


    Just when this person is very proud, his face suddenly looks very ugly, because when he arrives at the powerful attack power, he is rolling towards himself quickly, and the speed of this attack power is very fast. Before he could escape, the man was blown out.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was directly bombarded a few meters away, a few mouthfuls of blood spit out. Covering his chest, he felt as if his muscles and veins were broken. He looked at the leader in surprise. He couldn''t figure out why the leader would deal with himself. Did he want to kill himself? Did he join the enemy."Boss, why did you... Why did you hit me?" Looking at the leader, the man asked.


    The leader of Hehuan sect was very angry and helpless, because he never thought that Wang Xiao had such a magic power to dissolve his moves and transfer his attack power to his subordinates.


    Golden tiger looks very happy. This is an opportunity, a rare opportunity. While the man is injured, he has to kill him. Because once you miss this opportunity, it''s not so easy to kill this person.


    In fact, the reason why he is so angry at this time is that not only he didn''t kill Wang Xiao, but also Wang Xiao guided his true Qi and wounded his subordinates, so he was very angry.


    "Whew, whew! "


    the sound of breaking the air rang out. When the man rushed towards him, Wang Xiao put out poisonous needles, and countless poisonous needles flew away. This man''s face is very ugly. Although he has never fought with Wang Xiao, he once heard that Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle is very powerful. It is said that as long as the people who are bombarded by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles, if there is no antidote, they will die. At the beginning, he Daorong, the master of Jueming building, was also poisoned by Wang Xiao. Fortunately, the owner of Jueming building treated himself. If the owner didn''t treat himself, he Daorong would surely die.


    his figure retreated quickly. He was afraid of Wang Xiao''s poison needle and didn''t dare to let Wang Xiao''s poison needle hit him. When this person quickly retreats, Wang Xiao rushes towards the master fighting with golden tiger like lightning.


    The man suffered a serious injury, so Wang Xiao is sure to kill him. The man is fighting with Jinhu. Although he is seriously injured, he is also an expert in the middle of the earth level, so he can be as good as Jinhu.


    But this person is playing hard with golden tiger, he saw a figure fast like lightning toward his roll seat and down. This man is actually Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. How can he show up? Is his boss killed by Wang Xiao? So Wang Xiao rushed to kill himself. At this point, the man turned around and saw that the boss was not killed by Wang Xiao, but stood more than ten meters away.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the master at the head of Hehuan gate knew that he had been cheated. It turns out that Wang Xiao''s real purpose is not to kill himself, but to kill his own man.


    "Wang Xiaoer, stop it!" After an anxious drink, he rushed to Wang Xiao and couldn''t let him succeed, so he had to stop Wang Xiao, because he knew that once Wang Xiao''s plan was successful, that brother would be killed by Wang Xiao, so he had to stop him.


    The master is fighting with Jin Hu. When he finds out Wang Xiao''s attempt, he wants to run away. Just golden tiger is pestering himself like brown candy, not letting himself go. When Jin Hu saw Wang Xiao appear, he knew Wang Xiao''s intention. The guild leader appeared at this time and used his magic power to hurt this person. All of these were planned by the guild leader, so no matter what, he should hold this person back and not let him escape.


    This person is very anxious and helpless. Wang Xiao is about to appear in front of him, but he can''t help it. He has no chance to leave. "Go away, go away." Burst out the best bit of real Qi, this person will be golden tiger to shock back.


    After being attacked by this man in anger, Jin Hu''s body faltered back a lot. He wanted to continue to rush up and pester this man. Just to see Wang Xiao has come to the master''s body before and after, Jinhu will wait to see a good play. With the strength of Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, he can kill him in one move.


    The man''s face changed greatly, and his heart was cold. When Wang Xiao appeared beside him, he felt a crisis of death. At this time, he was covering himself. The shadow is lingering, let him fear. "Die, die, die."


    Maybe it''s because he knew that he would die, so when Wang Xiao appeared in front of him, he burst out with the most powerful attack power and attacked Wang Xiao in a mighty way. Just because he had fought with Jinhu for a long time before, and was injured by Wang Xiao''s changing stars, his true Qi was not as powerful as it was in its heyday, and it was not as strong as before.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at this person''s scared face and angry gesture, Wang Xiao just sneered, then directly hit each other''s chest. Wang Xiao''s fist strength is full of golden light. Only that person can feel the power of the wind and thunder.


    This person pushed out with both hands, trying to resist Wang Xiao''s move. It''s just that his strength is too weak, and because of the injury, his real Qi is not strong. So under Wang Xiao''s attack, his attack power is still unable to resist Wang Xiao''s moves. His hands were like rotten wood, which was directly broken by Wang Xiao''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge voice rang out, the man was blasted out more than ten meters away, and a big hole appeared on his chest. The power of Wang Xiao''s fist is really powerful and invincible. He will punch a blood hole in his body with a direct fist.

 Chapter 1171

    I saw countless blood falling like raindrops. In full view of the public, this man actually stood up again. Everyone was surprised. Because this person suffered such a serious injury, he was able to stand up. Is this guy an undead Xiaoqiang? It should be noted that most people would have died if they suffered such a serious injury, but this person''s vitality is so strong. Are all the people in the Hehuan sect undead.


    Just when people were curious and surprised that this man couldn''t fight to death, they saw this guy fall to the ground. After struggling for several times, he didn''t stand up again. He died. He was killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, you are so good that you killed two of them." Flower childe very happy way. He felt that Wang Xiao was really powerful, because from the fight to now, Wang Xiao actually killed two experts of the joyous gate.


    One is a master at the beginning of the earth level, and the other is a master at the middle of the earth level.


    "Ah, child, die." When the master at the head of Hehuan sect saw that Wang Xiao had killed one of his subordinates again, he was like a fireball, with a burning flame rolling down towards Wang Xiao, as if to burn Wang Xiao.


    This man hated Wang Xiao very much and wanted to kill him. Because Wang Xiao killed his two brothers in succession, could he not be angry. Although he was very angry, he had no choice but to deal with Wang Xiao. It was really painful.


    Roaring away, this man''s killing intention is vertical and horizontal, just like the angry lion roaring. Just when this person is desperate to fly towards Wang Xiao, he makes a painful voice, only feels an invisible attack force pouring into his mind.


    This power is amazing, extremely strange, although you can feel it, but you can''t resist it. He used countless magical powers to force out this genuine Qi, but the attack power was like electric current. Once he entered the body, he couldn''t force it out.


    This person is very clear that it must be Wang Xiao''s mental power to deal with himself, so he is suffering. The attack of mental power is really fierce. He has heard about the means of Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang before, but he has never experienced it personally. It was not until this time that he was attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power that he realized how overbearing the original mental power attack was and how strange it was.


    Taking advantage of this person''s pain, Wang Xiaohua turns his Qi into a soldier. Like the light of a cold moon, he rushes down like a roaring dragon. When Jin Hu sees Wang Xiao''s hand, he is also quick and wants to join hands with Wang Xiao to kill this person.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the two completely different Qi attack, and the echoes come from the valley. These echoes are from Wang Xiao''s real Qi and their roar. In addition to echo, the whole valley is the sound of other masters fighting.


    This man tries to fight back Wang Xiao''s moves from his hand, but if he can defuse Wang Xiao''s moves, he can''t defuse Jin Hu''s attack. If he can defuse Jin Hu''s attack, he can''t take Wang Xiao''s attack into account.


    Wang Xiao''s moves are just one of them. He can''t have both. Push out with both hands, this person will make a decision in the lightning flint, since can''t dissolve Wang Xiao two people''s attack power at the same time, then just concentrate on dealing with Wang Xiao one person. Golden Tiger''s strength is the weakest, so he plans to use his body to resist the attack of golden tiger. If it was not because he had been attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power before, he would be able to defuse Wang Xiao''s attack at the same time.


    After a powerful momentum quickly spread, the master of Hehuan gate directly shattered Wang Xiao''s real Qi. But although he shattered Wang Xiao''s moves, he was also attacked by powerful Qi, so it was not easy.


    And when he just defused Wang Xiao''s attack power, Jin Hu''s real Qi directly bombarded him. His body faltered backward, and he could not stand steadily for a moment. Although Jinhu was only an expert in the early stage of the earth level, he was an expert in the later stage, but after being attacked by Jinhu, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s staggering retreat, Wang Xiao''s body is flashing away very quickly.


    "Out!"


    Once again, show the strength of the fist, hard toward the other side''s body bombardment and down. Just now, Wang Xiao just punched and killed the middle level master. But he also knew that the former middle level master could not compete with him. It should be noted that this man is an expert in the later stage of the earth level, so he can''t do the skill of killing with one move.


    This man is worthy of being an expert in the later stage of the local level. Under the continuous attacks and the attacks of Wang Xiao, he can still keep on bombarding. The strength of the other side is really good. Ordinary experts may have been killed long ago under such continuous attacks.


    But this man was caught unprepared, so he was injured by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. His face was black, his whole body was numb, and he couldn''t bring up any real Qi. The feeling of numbness and pain spread all over his body, leading to the collapse of his body.


    What''s worse, Jinhu took the chance to hurt him again. The light between Wang Xiao''s five fingers flashed quickly, and he walked towards this person step by step. When he saw the man lying on the ground looking at himself in fear, Wang Xiao showed a vicious look. He should not deal with those people. He should not be so treacherous and evil. Wang Xiao has never been soft on those who deal with them.When he saw Wang Xiao approaching him step by step, he was panicked. He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die in Wang Xiao''s hands. "Wang Xiao, you are such a dirty little man." The man said angrily.


    "Hey, hey!"


    For this person''s scolding, Wang Xiao is indifferent: "the ultimate goal of fighting is to defeat your opponent, as long as you can defeat you, no matter what you say." This guy is really mentally handicapped. He''s so mean and dirty. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as he can kill each other and kill each other, no matter what means he uses, he can do it.


    "Wang Xiao, what kind of hero are you two against me? You have the ability to get rid of my poison. How about we fight alone?" Said the man, using provocation. In fact, he is very clear that even if Wang Xiao really fights alone with himself, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. The reason why he said these words is just to let Wang Xiao untie the poison on his body. Once Wang Xiao unties the poison on his body, he plans to run away directly.


    "We are not our heroes, so go to hell." Wang Xiao despises the way. With his voice just fell, I saw Wang Xiao turn gas into a soldier, the sharp sword seemed to cut the space, quietly towards this man.


    "Ah, ah


    ....


    because he felt the crisis and fear of death, he made a very sad and afraid voice. When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi rolled down towards him, he seemed to see the end of being cut off by a sword, the end of being different.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    There are strong winds blowing in the valley. I just don''t know whether these strong winds come from the fighting of those masters or the wind of nature. In addition to the wind, but also with the sad voice of the master.


    His voice is very sad, those experts who were fighting originally heard this person''s sad voice, everyone was thrilled. Less than a breath, the man stopped screaming because he was killed by Wang Xiao.


    From fighting to now, Wang Xiao has killed three ground level experts of the other side, which is also Wang Xiao''s biggest record since he became a ground level expert. He killed three ground level experts in less than an hour, which is unprecedented.


    After the experts of Hehuan gate saw that the boss was killed by Wang Xiao, they all lost their courage to fight. Snake without a head can''t do, because even the boss has been killed, where do they have the courage to fight.


    "Ah I don''t know who screamed, but I heard very scared and said: "the boss is dead, the boss is dead, the boss is killed." The rest of the three people are also confused, because they did not expect that the result of the battle was actually like this, many of their experts were killed. Before the battle, these experts thought that if they fought with Wang Xiao and others, they should be equal, or they could have the upper hand.


    But they are wrong, imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Because only after the battle did they know that there was a huge gap between them and Wang Xiao and others, because at the beginning of the battle, they were beaten so tragically.


    The master who fought with huagongzi wanted to escape when he saw that half of his brothers were dead and the eldest brother was killed by Wang Xiao. But he knows that the speed of the flight is very fast, it is difficult for him to escape safely. Just when the man was very anxious, he met Gu Long. After a look of malice appeared in his eyes, he wanted to deal with Gu Long and hijacked him. As long as Gu Long and Wang Xiao are hijacked, they will surely be afraid of others, and they will be able to leave safely.


    At this point, the man burst out the most powerful Qi, and then he was crazy to shake back the young master Hua, and rushed to Gu Long. Must want to hijack Gu Long, because he is very clear, he and others can safely leave alive, depends on whether you can hijack Gu Long.


    Gu Long is watching the battle, but the next moment he found a figure galloping, this person is the experts of the joyous gate. When seeing this person rushing towards him quickly, Gu Long knows his intention. He must want to hijack himself and threaten the leader.


    No, no matter how can not be hijacked by this person, must want to escape the other party''s hijacking, because once they fall into the hands of this person, Wang Xiao and others will be very passive. After figuring out the key point, Gu Long burst out of genuine Qi and retreated anxiously and quickly. But although he burst out the most powerful Qi and retreated anxiously towards the back, Gu Long''s speed was still a little slow, because he was far behind this man.


    After Wang Xiao saw the man''s action, he knew the other party''s plan. "To die." After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s mental attack comes. His mental attack is very powerful and extremely fast. It''s not too fast to use lightning to describe Wang Xiao''s mental speed.


    The master was about to hijack Gu Long, but just when he was very happy, his face became very painful, and his figure also stopped. Because he felt that he didn''t know what it was, but he was bombarded into his sea of knowledge, causing his head extremely painful.

 Chapter 1172

    He flew to the back of the man, and he couldn''t take a breath. When he saw the speed of huagongzi''s flight, Wang Xiao also admired his opponent''s flying method. To tell the truth, even his own speed at this time was not as fast as huagongzi''s. This guy is worthy of the ability to be a flower picker, because he flies very fast, flies very fast, and runs for his life very fast. Once he is chased, no one can catch up with him with his flying speed.


    This man was hit by huagongzi''s move. Although he was seriously injured, he still resisted the pain and came to Gu Long''s side. He wanted to hijack Gu Long. But in Gu Long''s hand, I don''t know when a dagger appeared.


    I saw that he had assassinated this man with many knives in succession, and the knife was bleeding. At this time must be cruel, so when this person is about to catch Gu Long, Gu Long will mercilessly wave the dagger in his hand, killing each other a lot of knives. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long still has this ability of reaction.


    Just when Gu Long assassinated him several times in succession, the sword Qi of huagongzi turned Qi into a soldier also made a big attack on his back, resulting in a big hole in him. His sword Qi is very accurate. When he breaks through the opponent, he doesn''t hurt Gu Long. He killed another one. He Huan gate used to be a six level master. At this time, he was killed four by Wang Xiao and others. The remaining two saw that the situation was over, so they turned and ran away.


    Before they had two masters, they were not Wang Xiao''s opponents. Now after four of them died, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents. But as soon as they escaped, they were killed by Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong. The battle finally ended, and all the six local level masters were killed by Wang Xiao.


    All the people in the Hehuan sect were destroyed, while none of the experts in the Huaxing sect were dead. They just suffered some injuries. In fact, the experts of Huaxing gang are not dead, which is really normal, because in a one-to-one battle, as long as one of the experts on either side dies, it will become two to one, and then three to one. This kind of circulation power is very fast, once the unbalanced side will be defeated, or even killed.


    "Madder, you garbage people even want to deal with me. You don''t see who I am. I''m a famous playboy." After disdaining those corpses on the ground, the flower childe then disdains a way.


    Wang Xiao really convinced him. What can he show off in front of the dead.


    "Brother, you are so loyal. I''m not wrong about your friend." Flower childe patted Wang Xiao''s shoulder way.


    "Huagongzi, how can you be here?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. The last time the ancient ruins appeared, Wang Xiao didn''t meet huagongzi. It was only after the event that Wang Xiao knew that huagongzi didn''t go there because of a woman.


    Flower childe said: "brother is very boring recently, and the beauty broke up, brother I was very sad lovelorn, so I went to jump off a building to commit suicide. But just when I was heartbroken, I learned the news of Kunlun Mountain, so I came. "


    There are times when young master Hua is lovelorn, and he also wants to commit suicide by jumping off a building. If it happens to other people, Wang Xiao may still believe it, but if it happens to young master Hua, Wang Xiao really doesn''t believe it. Even this Playboy will be lovelorn and die for a woman. Wang Xiao can''t believe it.


    Young master Hua complained about Wang Xiao a few times, saying that Wang Xiao didn''t call himself when he went to Kunlun mountain. Did he look down on himself. It''s just that Wang Xiao explained the complaint of Hua Gongzi after a few words. Since everyone is going to Kunlun Mountain, and Wang Xiao has a good relationship with huagongzi, he goes together. With more huagongzi, the team of Huaxing gang will be stronger, because huagongzi is an expert in the later stage of the earth level, and he is also a top-level expert in the later stage of the earth level.


    It''s really more convenient to have one more local level later experts. Wang Xiao took out two healing pills to Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong. They both suffered some damage in the previous battle, so they needed treatment. Fortunately, their injuries were not serious, so they took the healing pills, and after Wang Xiao''s true Qi treatment, they returned to normal. It''s safe to travel with powerful medical experts. For example, although the injuries they suffered were not serious, they would take at least two days to recover without Wang Xiao''s treatment. However, after Wang Xiao''s treatment, they recovered in less than an hour.


    After treatment and rehabilitation for the two, Wang Xiao and others sat cross legged under a few trees to rest. They had to keep their energy before starting. We had a fight before. Although we didn''t consume a lot of Qi, we also need to rest.


    The scenery here is very good, especially the pine trees under the strange rocks, just like the welcome pine in the barren mountain. It''s not only cool to sit under a pine tree, but also the air is good. When the cool breeze blows, people feel like the moon in the sky. In this situation, everyone can put their mind into practice. Wang Xiao has a subtle feeling that the aura here is more abundant than that in Qingcheng and countless big cities.


    But if you don''t feel it, you can''t feel it. This is also normal, because in the mountains, aura is more abundant than in big cities. In fact, many practitioners are willing to practice in seclusion in the mountains, because the effect of practice in the mountains is better than that in the city. The city is full of car sirens, and the smell of countless pollution emissions. Automobile exhaust emissions, chemical gas emissions from factories, and gas emissions from numerous processes, etc., lead to poor air quality.But since the air in the mountains is so good and the air in the city is so bad, why do countless Wulin people still live in the city instead of living in seclusion in the mountains. In fact, it''s very simple, because although the air in the mountains is very good, the pace of modern life is very fast, and people''s pursuit of the quality of life is also higher and higher. What''s more, those who have the ability and ability are even more ambitious. Some want to be the richest man, while others want to control cities. As a result, those Wulin people also have to live in cities.


    There are several people who can really do this. Even though Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi, seems to have nothing to do with the world, he still has some wishes, let alone other people. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao could not live without desire, so he could not choose to live in seclusion in the mountains. Not only Wang Xiao can''t do it, but also Buddhism, which is regarded as a place with six roots, can''t do it. Otherwise, it won''t make countless sad jokes.


    While Wang Xiao and others were practicing cross legged, they only heard a strong wind coming quickly. Several ground level masters told them that they were flying like falcons. They were flying very fast.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just in a short time, these people have appeared in the body of Wang Xiao and others, standing on countless strange stones. Wang Xiao opens his eyes and looks at these people. At the same time, Zhong Liwei and others are also guarding against these experts. Because these experts suddenly appear, so we all have some worries. These people have relations with the experts of the Hehuan sect and come to avenge them.


    After the experts saw five or six corpses lying on the ground, their looks changed. And these people are sure that the bodies on the ground must have been left by Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao is not a kind person.


    The man at the head clasped his fist and looked around, saying, "brothers, can you bring the spirit storing elixir? If anyone has the spirit storing elixir, I''m willing to pay a high price for it." This man is very polite, which seems to belong to the kind of polite people.


    However, Wang Xiao knows that the people in the Wulin are the jungle. Maybe the other person is pretending to be polite. In fact, Wang Xiao hates such a hypocritical guy.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, it seems that did not hear this person''s words, and Zhong Liwei and others are also silent. Even if there is a spirit storing pill, Wang Xiao will not sell it to them, because he didn''t bring many spirit storing pills. He didn''t think it was enough. How could he sell it to these people.


    This person saw Wang Xiao and others do not speak, it seems that did not hear his own voice, so he appeared a little embarrassed. And the experts behind him all showed indignation, as if Wang Xiao and others had to answer.


    After coughing, the man continued: "everyone, as long as you have intermediate storage elixir, I''m willing to offer you an additional market price of 10 million. Because we were in a hurry, we didn''t prepare for the elixir. Please help us


    The purpose of the spirit storing pill is that when the practitioner''s true Qi is exhausted, he only needs to take one pill, and the true Qi will be abundant immediately. However, this kind of spirit storing elixir is not so magical. If the practitioner takes the spirit storing pill when his true Qi is exhausted, his true Qi can''t be completely recovered. There is still a certain gap when he returns to the peak state. And in the same day, you can''t take it many times. Every time you take it one more time, the effect will continue to be one grade worse. If you take it three times a day, it is estimated that it will have no effect at all. However, although the spirit storing pill is not perfect, sometimes it can save a monk''s life.


    Young master Hua looked at the monk impatiently. He felt that the monk was really in trouble. Since he and others didn''t speak, he certainly didn''t want to give it to him, but he didn''t give up. Because of his dissatisfaction, he waved his hand and said, "go away, don''t disturb our cultivation."


    One of the experts behind him was furious. "Looking for death, I insulted our elder martial brother. "After that, the man wanted to fight, but young master Hua was angry and looked at him viciously, as if he was warning him that if he dared to fight, he would go to hell.


    Just when the brother behind him wanted to start, he stopped his younger martial brother. "Younger martial brother, don''t be rude. Since they don''t want to give it, let''s go. "After that, he flew away with his younger martial brothers. Although a few people are unwilling to leave, they seem to want to deal with Wang Xiao and others, but when they see that all the elder martial brothers have left, they have to follow the flight.


    Wang Xiao shook his head secretly as he watched the experts fly away. He saw that the elder martial brother, the leader of those experts, had a sharp intention to kill him when he left. Wang Xiao is sure that those people are not so kind. In fact, they all pretend to be polite before. If it wasn''t for the fear of their own strength, they would have done it a long time ago.

 Chapter 1173

    Less than ten minutes after the masters left, Wang Xiao stood up and looked at the crowd and asked, "have you had a good rest?"


    "Have a rest." The crowd replied.


    The flower childe is to move an arm, a pair of eager appearance way: "actually I don''t need to rest at all, even if don''t rest is also full of spirit, we can start at any time."


    People fly away in the air, Kunlun Mountain is not far away, I believe it will not be long before we can fly to Kunlun mountain. Although I have not experienced too much danger, it is also extremely hard.


    At the same time, when the group of experts were flying fast, a strong man said: "elder martial brother, why don''t we kill them and rob their pills, and that guy is very annoying, even let us go."


    "Don''t you see some bodies on the ground? I''m sure they must have killed them." The head of the master said. In fact, he also wanted to kill Wang Xiao and others, and then take the pills from Wang Xiao and others. But when he saw the bodies on the ground, he changed his mind and knew that he couldn''t do it. Once he did it, maybe there would be more bodies lying on the ground, and those bodies must be them.


    "It''s just a few corpses. Are there fewer people we''ve killed? They can kill people, and we can kill people too. Who knows what level of masters they killed? Maybe they are all xuanjie masters." The man said with disdain.


    "Stupid." The leader is not happy.


    When he saw that his elder martial brother was angry, he did not dare to speak, but he always thought he was right. People in the Wulin originally fight and kill, so it''s normal for them to die. Wang Xiao and others can kill opponents, and they also have the ability to kill opponents.


    "Don''t you recognize that the corpses lying on the ground are the experts of the joyous gate. I''ve seen the experts of the joyous gate. They are all as powerful as us. But the experts of the Hehuan sect were also killed by them. Do you think we can deal with those people if we do it? "


    In Huaxia, Hehuan sect, Qianjian sect and jueminglou sect can belong to the second class, but Huaxing sect can only belong to the third class. But if you count the stars, the Huaxing Gang is infinitely close to the first-class strength. If you want to be a first-class force, you have to have at least a few sky level experts.


    People''s faces changed greatly. When they heard the elder martial brother''s words, they were still scared. Fortunately, they didn''t do it before. If they can''t help it before, then the end of waiting for them is a dead end.


    These people didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s experts were so powerful that they could kill the people in the joyous gate. Just when these people were surprised, their elder martial brother''s next sentence surprised him and made them feel like they were coming out of the gate of hell.


    "And according to my judgment, the leader of those people is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Although he has never met Wang Xiao, he has heard about Wang Xiao''s appearance before, so he can roughly judge that Wang Xiao is one of those experts.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is not only very powerful, but also extremely powerful. Both of them are not easy to deal with. They belong to the top level in the level of the earth. Once they fight, their situation is very dangerous.


    Everyone''s face is a little ugly, but one of the experts said: "it''s Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. He killed the people of Hehuan sect. As long as we spread the news, the people of Hehuan sect will deal with him. By then, Huaxing gang will be in crisis."


    The rest of those experts have nodded, that this person said is very reasonable. Although Huaxing Gang is powerful, there is still a gap between them and Hehuan sect. If they spread the news, I believe that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will be restless. But just when these experts had this plan, their elder martial brother angrily scolded: "you are really confused. Can the Huaxing Gang be so easy to deal with? Even the owner of Jueming building didn''t kill the Huaxing Gang himself. Do you think only a joyous gate can deal with the Huaxing Gang?"


    Everyone nodded to show that their elder martial brother was right. Jueminglou''s powerful sects can''t kill Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, not to mention the small characters of Hehuan sect. It seems that their plans can''t be realized.


    "Elder martial brother, the relationship between your ancient family and Huaxing Gang is not good. Even if this opportunity doesn''t work, you should have a try." Another expert said.


    The elder martial brother of the leader hesitated because the relationship between their ancient family and Huaxing gang was very poor.


    Wang Xiao and young master Hua were flying fast. About 20 minutes later, they flew out of the valley. The valley is very narrow and long. It took a long time to fly out. If it was on foot, it would take longer.


    This valley is famous in China. It is long and narrow, and few people walk in it. It''s just that Wang Xiao has long forgotten the name of the valley. Anyway, he''s not a geographer, so these things don''t need to be remembered.


    After flying out of the valley, there is a forest ahead, which is bigger and wider. Not only that, the plants in the forest are more luxuriant. Compared with the forests we met before, it''s like the king of forests.And there are countless freshwater lakes, only scattered large and small freshwater lakes appear in people''s sight. From above, the fresh water lakes are quiet, which makes the land more peaceful and beautiful. Some freshwater lakes are also covered with dense water mist, which is very beautiful and spectacular. Occasionally, a few cranes fly quickly from the freshwater lake, through the dense mist. The white crane''s call cuts through the sky and can fly hundreds of meters between its wings at will.


    The lush forests, the mountains with scattered peaks, and the sparkling freshwater lake all present themselves in the sight of Wang Xiaozhong. When you see the scenery below, everyone is in a good mood. Even if they don''t get what they want, when they see the beautiful landscape below, we will take it as a very good trip, a trip that can make people relax.


    Fortunately, the beauties of Lin Lei didn''t come here. If the beauties came here and saw the scenery below, they would scream and laugh happily. The beauties like the beautiful scenery very much. This is the place suitable for them to travel. Wang Xiao thought to herself that when she had a chance, she would take those beautiful women with her to travel here, and let them see the beautiful mountains and rivers of nature.


    "Look, brother Xiao." Gu Long suddenly pointed to the peak in front of him, looking excited and happy. Along the direction of Gu Long''s finger, the people immediately looked up and saw numerous tall and straight peaks standing in the sight of the people, standing on the land of China. There are many peaks, and the range of the mountains is very large. There are peaks outside the peaks, and there are mountains outside the mountains.


    There is no end to that mountain peak. It seems that after leaping over a continuous group of peaks, there are other continuous groups of peaks in front of us. Anyway, no matter how you fly, you will never be able to fly over those mountains.


    "Are the mountains ahead Kunlun mountain? You look at the uniqueness of those mountains and how they move. " Wu Dezhong said happily. After decades of living, he came to Kunlun Mountain for the first time. Although many people have heard about the beauty of Kunlun mountain before, he has never been there.


    The mountains of Kunlun Mountain are high and strange, continuous and powerful. In the crisscross Valley, there are low-lying or water pools of different sizes. Anyway, the beauty of the mountains and rivers here, Wang Xiaoyi time is also very difficult to describe, can not use the heart of the kind of impassioned language expression. There is a saying how to say, even if there are thousands of words in the heart, even if there are more feelings in the heart, but it can not be described.


    "Yes, those peaks in front are the Kunlun Mountains." Huagongzi said with a heavy look: "however, Kunlun Mountain has a large area, and the area where the Mountains extend is also extremely vast. Therefore, there are many areas that can lead to Kunlun Mountain, and from different areas, the situation of Kunlun Mountain is completely different."


    What Mr. Hua said is very good. Because of the large area of Kunlun Mountain and the wide range of mountain ranges, you can go to Kunlun mountain from many areas, and you can see different scenes along the way from different areas. It''s like going to Kyoto, and there are thousands of roads to go. However, from different roads to Kyoto, the scenery along the way is certainly different.


    The people were very happy because they finally arrived at the foot of Kunlun mountain. After so many days of hard work, they finally got something. Looking at the undulating mountains, people''s hearts are full of pride. The magic and magnificence of nature are beyond human power. No matter how powerful a person''s ability is, and no matter how powerful his means are, he can''t compete with nature.


    There are countless experts walking towards the mountains below. They look down. Among those experts below, there are yellow level experts and Xuan level experts. These people are very weak, and they will die when they come. This kind of realm of experts, if usually in the city can be regarded as experts, but once appeared in these places, their strength is even the most bottom, the worst kind.


    Wang Xiao had never seen any xuanjie masters before. He thought that those xuanjie masters might have learned that jueminglou and Shenmen had also gone, so they did not dare to go to Kunlun Mountain, because they were also killed.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that not only the xuanjie masters but also the huangjie Masters had gone. They died for money. When they heard that they thought of the treasure, they rushed away one after another. They were willing to take risks for the treasure.


    These xuanjie and huangjie masters who appeared at this time should be people near Kunlun mountain. Because they are not far away from here, they can walk in front of Wang Xiao and others by walking. But Wang Xiao is not optimistic about them, there is no protection of experts, these people have a great chance of death.


    Even if Gu Long, a master at the top of the xuanjie stage in the later period, and a strong man who could hold on for a long time in the early stage, came to Kunlun mountain with the protection of Wang Xiao and others. From this, we can see how dangerous the remaining human situation will be.


    "Alas! The strength of these people is poor, and they are just going to die when they come. " Zhong Liwei sighed: "do you still remember the scene in the ancient ruins when you wanted to enter the secret place, and the scene when the space of the ancient ruins collapsed?"

 Chapter 1174

    Of course, Wang Xiao remembers it, and it''s still fresh in her memory. In the past, when ancient ruins appeared, when everyone wanted to rush into the secret gate, countless killing and fighting took place, killing and injuring countless experts. However, the dead and wounded experts are almost all the experts of xuanjie and huangjie. When the space is broken, there are more dead and wounded experts, at least more than a thousand of them died in that space.


    Fortunately, the truth of Shaolin Temple and the kindness of Shangxin, so when they left, they took away a lot of masters. However, when the space was destroyed, not only the xuanjie masters and huangjie masters were hard to come out, but also Wang Xiao''s ground level masters almost died in it. If it wasn''t for the monk Zhenyan who finally opened a passage and maintained an escape path with his supreme power, everyone would have died in it, including Wang Xiao himself, and Wang Xiao was not sure that he could escape safely.


    Just did not expect, after a short time, once that scene will appear again. Although Wang Xiao can''t bear to watch these experts die, he can''t help it, because Wang Xiao has no right not to let them go or suppress them.


    Moreover, if Wang Xiao obstructs those people and does not let them go, these people will certainly regard Wang Xiao as an enemy and even fight with him. Once those masters think that there will be treasure somewhere, no matter who stands in front of them, they will not be able to stop their pace. It is estimated that even their parents will kill them without hesitation.


    "Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun Mountain, you all have a look. Kunlun Mountain is ahead."


    ...


    countless joyful and excited voices came from below. Maybe it was because of seeing the peaks of Kunlun Mountain, so the experts below were very excited. Countless people made excited and joyful voices. The bright smile on each of their faces was like seeing a treasure.


    Their joy and Madness at this time seemed that no matter there was danger ahead, they could not stop their pace. With more and more remittances from the experts below, there are more than 1000 people at least.


    However, most of them are Huang level and Xuan level experts, and the ground level experts are not many, only occupy one percent of the number. Although China has a vast territory, there are not many ground level experts, so no matter what the situation, there will not be a scene of ground level experts overcrowding.


    There are a lot of people walking towards the top of the mountain. These people seem to be in high spirits. Maybe in their hearts, they are thinking about the treasures of Kunlun mountain. As long as they get to Kunlun Mountain, they can get the treasures. But these people didn''t think that maybe after they got there, what was waiting for them was not treasure, but danger. However, it is estimated that even if they know it, they will be duty bound to go, because no one can resist the temptation of treasure.


    The peaks in front of us are very high, so it''s difficult to fly. Although the ground level masters can fly, their flying height is also limited. They can''t fly as high as they want.


    If the mountain peak is very high, it will definitely block the way of flight and make it impossible to surpass the past. Not to mention the ground level master, even the sky level master''s flying height is also limited, can''t do whatever you want. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, those sky level masters should be able to fly unimpeded as long as they are on the earth. No matter they are high mountains or oceans, they can''t block their way.


    They all fell down one after another. When they got here, they all fell down and chose to walk. Only by crossing these high mountains can we continue to fly. In fact, Wang Xiao and others can continue to fly without walking.


    Because although the mountain in front of you is very high, you can fly around the road. There are other directions that are not blocked by mountains, and you can fly around from other directions. It''s just that everyone chose to walk after they arrived here, so Wang Xiaozhong also chose to walk. And they worry about getting lost.


    This may be a kind of herd mentality. What is herd mentality. Wang Xiao once read a report that a psychologist had studied why Guda''s killing spirit could bury the 400000 troops of Zhao state alive. Moreover, after the hundreds of thousands of people dug the pit themselves, they were allowed to enter the pit in line and then they were lured and buried. Historically, it was the soldiers who were cheated, and they didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    But in modern times, psychologists explain that it''s not that the 400000 people don''t know it, but that they all have a herd mentality. Just imagine, such a huge project and the need to bury hundreds of thousands of people alive will certainly make some noise, and those people will certainly know. But why did they not resist, but like clever lambs, honest into the pit.


    In fact, this is the psychology of following the crowd. Maybe many people at that time were thinking, anyway, they didn''t resist. Anyway, they all went in honestly. So why do I have to resist? Why don''t I follow them.


    If it were not hundreds of thousands of people who were to be buried alive at that time, but a few people, or a dozen people, those people would fight desperately. They would rather die in battle, or be killed, than have that kind of result. This shows how terrible the psychology of conformity is.However, Wang Xiao and other people''s behavior also has some herd mentality, but they are not so weak. They just don''t want to spend their real Qi to fly around, so they follow them on foot. With the vast crowd, Wang Xiao these people are small, and not so eye-catching, as if submerged in the crowd.


    Some experts seem to recognize Wang Xiao, so those people are curious to see Wang Xiao more. Wang Xiao is a popular figure in the Wulin now, and his name is unknown, but many people have never seen him.


    "You see, that man is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." A xuanjie Master said to his friends.


    After his close friend secretly looked at Wang Xiao for a few eyes, he shook his head and said, "it''s not as big and powerful as I thought."


    "You think it''s a challenge arena, but you have to be tall and powerful. What do we practitioners do with tall and powerful? What we want is real Qi and strength." The man said scornfully.


    "But leader Wang is here. It seems that we are on the right track." The man said happily. Although they came to Kunlun Mountain, they didn''t know where to go. When they were anxious, they didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao. So when they see Wang Xiao, these experts are a little happy, because they think that as long as they meet Wang Xiao, they can find the exact location. As long as they follow Wang Xiao, they will find it.


    After hearing the comments and exchanges of those experts, Wang Xiao shook his head and grinned bitterly. Those people really think highly of themselves. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know which route to take. He just takes a chance.


    Before several ground level masters and Wang Xiao and others met, met Wang Xiao and others, the head of the master look bad. Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to this man''s look. Without interest, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight with others. Unless there are huge benefits, or the other party wants to deal with himself first, in addition, he doesn''t want to fight with others casually.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of people walking is like the sound of a thousand troops and horses. Maybe even if there are thousands of troops and horses, there is no such mighty momentum. Although there are many ancient ruins, there are not many experts here last time.


    In the past, there were many roads to Kunlun Mountain, so according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, when all the experts who went to Kunlun Mountain gathered together, there were at least more than ten thousand people. It''s hard for Wang Xiao to imagine what kind of situation such a large-scale and large number of experts will form if they all gather together. Fortunately, China has a vast territory, and there are countless practitioners. Therefore, the number of practitioners with tens of thousands of people is estimated to be less than one tenth of that of the whole country.


    If there are tens of thousands of practitioners in a bird country like tortoise island country, I''m afraid it''s already the number of practitioners in the whole country. Gu Long follows Wang Xiao closely, because there must be some experts who hate the Huaxing gang. Once they are left alone, they will have trouble calculating. Although Gu Long is not afraid of death, he doesn''t want to be a burden to everyone. If he is injured, he will not only suffer, but also become a burden to everyone.


    Young master Hua walked in the crowd, took out a folding fan, and began to fan the fan with elegant demeanor, showing a very handsome and elegant appearance. It''s been a long time since Wang Xiao saw Mr. Hua playing with the fan in his hand.


    Sure enough, when some of the women in the crowd saw huagongzi''s elegant temperament, several women immediately looked at him obsessively. Maybe it''s because of being fascinated by the handsome young man Hua. Wang Xiao doesn''t like his showy appearance. Will he die if he doesn''t pretend to be handsome? Ma De, he has robbed me of my aura.


    However, it has to be said that Mr. Hua is still very handsome, at least more handsome than Wang Xiao. Moreover, once he pretends to be elegant, he is just like those ancient scholars who went to Beijing for exams. They are really loved by everyone. I don''t know how many women he will be attracted to. It''s just a pity, because it''s so handsome and elegant, and it has a bad reputation.


    Only a few beauties were obsessed with it, so they almost ran to Hua Gongzi immediately. They took the initiative to express their feelings to Hua Gongzi, saying that they like Hua Gongzi, and that they love each other at first sight and hate each other too late.


    "Brother, I''m handsome. I''m not bragging. I think that when I traveled around the world, I could persuade countless beauties to throw themselves in my arms only with this fan in my hand and three inch tongue." Young master Hua is very proud to show off in front of Wang Xiao, pretending to be forced.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to tear through the identity of young master Hua, but he couldn''t see it anymore, so he said out loud: "young master Hua, in fact, you are so handsome. How could you be a flower picker before? I really can''t figure it out."


    Flower childe body seems to be struck by thunder, can''t help shaking for a while, and then looked around. When Wang Xiao said these words, he was really scared, because how can Wang Xiao do this, how can he say his identity in front of those beauties. Although young master Hua wanted to stop Wang Xiao, it was still late because Wang Xiao had already said those words. I saw those beauties who admired themselves very much and turned their eyes one by one.

 Chapter 1175

    In the eyes of many beauties, they all reveal their disgust to young master Hua. I didn''t know the identity of Mr. Hua before, so many beauties fell in love with him at first sight and were deeply confused by his appearance. However, when they learned the identity of Mr. Hua, they hated looking at him.


    Young master Hua''s face turned blue. He clenched his fist, and his teeth clenched tightly. See him at this time that angry appearance, as if want to pinch Wang Xiao''s neck not to put, then shout Wang Xiao to compensate for the loss.


    The more angry young master Hua is, the more cool Wang Xiao is. Who can make this guy act like a bully. Mad, not to mention taking the limelight from yourself, but also showing off. This is the end of showing off in front of you. Just when Wang Xiaoxing was in trouble, he heard a beautiful voice. Not only Wang Xiao heard that beautiful voice, but everyone also heard that beautiful voice, just like the sound of nature, which made people relaxed and happy.


    "The Miao goddess of enamel mountain has arrived. Please get out of the way." In the sky, it sounds like the sound of nature, and then it falls in profusion. Countless red petals fall like flying snow.


    A piece of petals falling, when you see these petals falling like cherry blossoms, people will look up to the sky. When I saw that scene, many people were shocked and fascinated.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Beauty, beauty."


    ...


    countless people are almost drooling looking at the sky, only to see a group of women''s bodies light, just like butterflies dancing down in the wind. No, it should not be described as butterflies dancing in the wind, but as fairies falling into the world like Yao palace.


    The beautiful scene, and the scene of many fairies landing on the earth, shocked countless people. The men drooled and almost fell under the pomegranate skirt. Wang Xiao is sure that if those women let them die, these people will really die.


    Some experts are very obscene to smell the colorful petals, and even some experts hold out their hands, catch the petals in their hands, then put them in front of their nose and smell them gently. That look is really fascinating to him.


    It turned out that the Dragon mother-in-law of enamel mountain and long Yali came, and all the people of enamel mountain were descendants of Miao. At that time, Miao was very popular, and it was also a famous existence in the whole Huaxia Kingdom, where there was rich in poisonous insects.


    However, although miaojiang was rich in poisonous insects, many men went there and even died there willingly. Why? It''s said that there are not only poisonous insects but also beauties.


    They use the poison to change their appearance. The more powerful the poison is, the more beautiful and charming their appearance is. But it is said that those skills have long disappeared, so there are few women who know how to use that kind of poison in enamel mountain. But even though some of them are lost, there are still a lot of beautiful women in enamel mountain, especially those poisonous girls. They love you all their lives when they are infatuated. But once angry, it is like the arrival of the resentment girl, killing the blood.


    Maybe it''s just because of their character and appearance, so even though they are infatuated and cruel sometimes, many men still like them. It''s just that the enamel mountain belongs to a secluded tribe, which repels outsiders, so countless coyotes dare not go.


    At any time, the past prosperity of Miao has disappeared. In recent decades, because of the great unification, the Miao frontier has also been included in the new territory. Some descendants of Miao choose to stay and integrate into the modern high-tech life. They gave up practicing poisonous insects and lived a modern and fast-paced life. But for many reasons, perhaps because they don''t like the new life of the new society, or because they don''t want the traditional life to be disrupted, some descendants of Miao fled to the enamel mountain to establish a new base of Miao, and refused to communicate with foreigners.


    Because the area of enamel mountain is small, and there are many poisonous insects, poisons everywhere, and the geography is extremely bad, no one bothers them. Let them live and die there as long as they don''t harm the society.


    When those colorful petals are about to fly to Wang Xiao''s side, he immediately shows his genuine Qi to protect his body and keeps all the petals out. Wang Xiao was worried that longyali would use Gu to deal with him because he had a holiday with enamel mountain.


    As for what longyali and others said the goddess arrived, Wang Xiao directly despised it. Although enamel mountain is very mysterious, and these women are really good, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, they are just ordinary people.


    Flower childe shows a very intoxicated appearance, this guy''s folding fan has long fallen on the ground. When so many beauties appear, this guy may have forgotten who he is. I saw that after the flower boy stretched out his hand, he also wanted to take a petal and smell it carefully.


    "You want to die. They are all Gu girls. They are Gu girls all over their body. There are countless Gu insects even if they have been touched." When he saw the wretched appearance of the young master Hua, Wang Xiao looked down upon him. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is really worried about the accident of young master Hua, because young master Hua is with himself and others. If he has an accident, Wang Xiao must help him.Huagongzi originally fell into that kind of intoxicated look, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he immediately woke up. Later, with Wang Xiao and others, he showed his true Qi and blocked all the colorful petals out of the body protecting true Qi.


    As for other people''s obscene appearance, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention, because those people have nothing to do with their own life and death. Moreover, the Dragon mother-in-law and others in enamel mountain are not so cruel that they want to kill so many people. If they really kill so many people, it is estimated that the experts in China will not let them go.


    The sound of silk and bamboo is heard. When long Yali and other people''s bodies land on the ground, countless Wulin people look at these beauties. A group of beautiful women are like fairies. It seems that they don''t eat the world of fireworks.


    The elegant appearance, the lustrous skin like crystal clear, the eyes like black gems emitting light, and the soft body that only fairies can have are shown in front of people one by one.


    "Beauty, it''s beautiful." When those experts looked at longyali and others, they seemed to be drooling and praising the beauty of these women.


    Standing in the crowd, long Yali smiles. Her shallow smile, just like the waves on the fairy lake, is very beautiful. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao also felt that longyali was more beautiful than before. I''ve seen longyali on the enamel mountain before, and Wang Xiao used her as a hostage to force granny long to hand over the rescue method of fatalism. At that time, although longyali was also very beautiful, it was definitely not beautiful and charming at this time.


    In particular, the smile of the other party is really beautiful, and the other party''s casual action is so beautiful and perfect, there is no flaw, it is absolutely impeccable.


    Women''s aestheticism is reflected incisively and vividly in longyali. No, her smile or casual action at this time surpasses women''s aestheticism, and has entered a new realm that men can''t resist.


    Does... Does...


    Wang Xiao have some doubts, does longyali also raise that kind of poisonous insects, so when her poisonous insects become more and more serious, her face will become more beautiful. It should be like this. In addition to this explanation, Wang Xiao could not find a more reasonable explanation at this time. With Long Ya Li before a shallow smile, also can let Wang Xiao heart turbulent.


    "Gulu, Gulu."


    Wang Xiao heard the sound of someone swallowing. Madder, I don''t know who is so unpromising. It''s just that I saw a beautiful woman, and actually gulped my saliva. I really have no ambition.


    Wang Xiao looked around and saw that many people were swallowing their saliva. One by one, they were obsessed with longyali. Needless to say, the ground in front of him was about to become a river.


    "Am I beautiful? Am I beautiful?" Longyali asked in a slightly shy tone, just like a flower in bud.


    "Beautiful, beautiful, really beautiful." After hearing long Yali''s inquiry, countless experts answered in unison. Flower childe this Si is also swallowing saliva to reply, he likes the person of beautiful woman so, so can''t withstand the temptation of the other side at all.


    Wang Xiao has a bad feeling in her heart, because long Yali''s action is abnormal. It is reasonable to say that at this time, she either turns around and leaves, or directly despises these men, because she now estimates that it will be disgusting to look at these men, how can she say these words.


    Does long Yali have a certain purpose for saying these words? She just doesn''t know what her purpose is. The characters of Gu girls are changeable, so Wang Xiao can''t guess long Yali''s intention, but it''s not good.


    "If anyone kills Wang Xiao, I will reward him." Long Ya Li said with a smile. Her voice is extremely gentle and melodious, as melodious as silk and bamboo. In particular, her smile is more beautiful, just like a fairy smile, especially the kind of detached and refined pure, it is shaking the hearts of countless people.


    Wang Xiao''s face changes greatly. No wonder long Yali''s behavior is abnormal. It turns out that the beauty wants to deal with herself. It must be because Wang Xiao once hijacked her on the enamel mountain. Long Yali''s revenge is very strong, so she has to take revenge.


    "Wang Xiao, who is Wang Xiao?" Some experts who don''t know Wang Xiao are confused. And those masters who know Wang Xiao look at him viciously. They look like they want to kill him. It''s better to split him up.


    Longya Liqian pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "there, that person is Wang Xiao. As long as you kill him, I will reward you. "


    Brush, brush!


    Countless eyes of Qi Shushu immediately stare at Wang Xiao, all of them have only one idea, that is to kill Wang Xiao. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, you will get the reward of long Yali and that beauty. At this moment, everyone regards Wang Xiao as an enemy. In order to longyali, in order to get longyali''s reward, they worked very hard.


    Wang Xiaoxin has a lingering fear. These people''s eyes are really terrible. Mad, one by one, looks as if he is going to eat himself raw. Although most of these people are xuanjie masters and huangjie masters, if they are attacked by so many people, Wang Xiao''s situation is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 1176

    "Kill him, kill him, kill Wang Xiao." The crowd rushed towards Wang Xiao quickly, and the mighty team was like a mad cow.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head with a bitter smile. These sex wolves are actually confused. Mad and long Yali just say that if anyone kills himself, she will give him a reward. These people are so desperate that they even rush towards themselves regardless of everything.


    If long Yali promised that she would marry anyone who killed herself, wouldn''t these experts be more crazy and desperate. Zhong Liwei, Wu Dezhong, Gu Long and others immediately stand beside Wang Xiao. They want to protect Wang Xiao from any harm. Although there are countless people to deal with Wang Xiao at this time, they are not afraid at all. Even if people all over the world want to deal with Wang Xiao, they will stand on this side.


    Those who are confused are all masters below the ground level. As for the ground level masters, they are basically not confused by long Yali. Because the minds of those local level masters are firmer than those of the Xuan level masters.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao is here. He''s closest to me. He''s mine. Kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao." After a few laughs, he turns around and looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. Then he shoots at Wang Xiao like thunder. It seems that he really doesn''t know Wang Xiao.


    Mad, I''m so angry that this guy should deal with himself. When he saw that young master Hua wanted to deal with himself and was shouting to kill himself, Wang Xiao kicked him hard.


    "I''m Wang Xiao who killed your uncle. You''re a man who values sex over friends. You don''t know me." After kicking towards the belly of young master Hua, Wang Xiao scolded. Zhong Liwei and others look very ugly, because they never thought that young master Hua was also confused, and he even took action against himself and others. The strength of young master Hua is very strong. Once he is really confused, it will be a big blow to them.


    Because young master Hua is their person, they don''t have the heart to do it, and after being confused, it also means that they have lost a master.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw Wang Xiao kick on the belly of young master Hua. This guy cried with a small abdominal pain, and then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you want to die, brother. I''m just acting. I didn''t expect you to give me the truth." He just wanted to scare Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would really kick himself in the belly.


    "Do you think I don''t know when it''s time to install it? Stop those experts quickly." Wang Xiao despises the way. In fact, of course, he knew that he pretended to be a master on purpose, because he was a master in the later stage of the earth level, and his mind was very firm. If long Yali is a master of heaven level, she may really be able to confuse Hua Gongzi, but long Yali is only a master of earth level, so it''s very difficult to confuse Hua Gongzi.


    After being severely kicked by Wang Xiao, young master Hua just complained a few words, and then immediately joined the fight. Although he was a little upset in his heart, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t let Wang Xiao have an accident. Because Wang Xiao still owes him a lot of pills, even if Wang Xiao wants to die, he will have to wait until the pills in the summer are paid back.


    After Zhong Liwei and others saw that huagongzi was ok, they looked happy. Because of Playboy''s participation, they are more confident in this battle.


    "Kill Wang Xiao, kill, kill." Countless voices came, and thousands of experts rushed towards Wang Xiao, and the dust was splashed all over the sky. Those experts who are not bewildered stand aside to watch the play. Anyway, it''s Wang Xiao, not them, that longyali is going to deal with, so these people are not worried at all. Only when the means of Long Ya Li is clear, people are very afraid of Long Ya Li.


    To tell you the truth, we all felt that longyali was very beautiful and many people wanted to associate with her. But after seeing the means of longyali, the idea of associating with longyali disappears. What kind of fairy is this? It''s clearly a witch.


    "Kill me."


    With the impact of countless people, many people were trampled on the ground by the people behind them. Because the area here is not very large, it can''t accommodate so many people in the same position, which leads to signs of crowding. Some of the experts who rush in the front are trampled on the ground by those behind them.


    Looking at what happened in front of her, Wang Xiao was a little anxious, because it would cause a lot of deaths. Although these experts have nothing to do with themselves, they are all from China, so Wang Xiao can''t bear to watch these people die.


    Several xuanjie masters rush to Wang Xiao''s back. These people originally wanted to be born to deal with Wang Xiao, but they were blasted out by Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu. To deal with these xuanjie masters, they have no pressure at all. With this strength of these people, they even want to deal with the gang leader Wang Xiao. Therefore, Zhong Liwei is merciless. So many experts really can''t be merciful, because at this time, the people who die are likely to be themselves and others. It''s better for these experts to die than to wait for others to die. Anyway, Zhong Liwei thinks so.Just after a few xuanjie masters flew, more than ten huangjie masters came immediately. These masters were like ants. No matter how they attacked, there were always people who appeared. Fortunately, those local level masters are not confused, otherwise even if they want to leave, it is estimated that it is very difficult.


    A xuanjie later master rushed to the front of Wang Xiao, only to see this person''s eyes are very confused, no emotion, he just kept shouting. "Kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao."


    Young master Hua directly despised this guy. When he saw that he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, he saw a fierce look in his eyes. "NIMA, go to hell. I''ll kill you." After a quick blow, young master Hua hit this person hard and flew out.


    "Ah After a scream, the man was killed by huagongzi. It''s just that although young master Hua is fierce and tries his best to kill him, those experts still rush towards Wang Xiao one after another.


    Mr. Hua won''t be merciful. He will kill anyone who wants to kill Wang Xiao first. Because Wang Xiao can''t die yet. Wang Xiao is his biggest creditor. He owes himself a lot of pills. If Wang Xiao dies, who will go to find those pills.


    Turning Qi into soldiers, a sword Qi directly penetrates the bodies of several strong men. Although the scream of the voice continues to ring, but those who lost the nature of the masters, or fear of life and death surging. These experts are like walking dead. Their mind and soul are controlled by people. They have no consciousness. They only obey the orders of longyali. They will kill whoever longyali asks them to deal with.


    The mighty crowd came, and the cry of killing regardless of life and death reverberated among the peaks. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that since long Yali was so powerful, he would treat each other with new eyes after three days of separation. He hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and their magic power became so powerful.


    After seeing countless masters killed by young master Hua and others, Wang Xiao said anxiously: "don''t kill them, they are all innocent." Although these people want to kill themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hurt them. It''s not that Wang Xiao is so noble and kind that he would rather die than let others die. It''s not that Wang Xiao has the compassion of Buddha to cut the flesh and feed the eagle. It''s that although these experts have to deal with themselves, they are not strong, and they have the ability to protect themselves, so there''s no need to kill them.


    Without killing these people, they also have the ability to protect themselves, so Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to kill them when there is no need to kill them.


    "Brother, when is it? Why do you still pay attention to benevolence and righteousness? These people want to kill you, but you don''t want to kill them. You are so stupid and cute. If you''re dead, who are you going to go to? " After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, young master Hua was dissatisfied and asked.


    I saw longyali looking at herself with a smile. When I saw longyali''s sinister smile, Wang Xiao shook his head and felt sorry. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman was so cruel. She really hated herself.


    If long Yali didn''t hate her to the bone, I believe she would not use this method. Maybe longyali also knows that even if she uses this method to deal with herself, she can''t kill herself. Maybe she just wants to make some trouble for herself, which is a metaphor for this kind of beauty.


    "Guild leader, let''s get out of here." Zhong Liwei worried. There are more and more experts coming, so they can''t hold on any longer. And Wang Xiao asked them not to kill these people before, so they are more passive.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go." Gu Long is also anxious to say.


    "Brother, it''s not the time to be a hero. Look at these sex wolves, they are all unconscious. If we don''t leave, we will be tired to death by these people." Young master Hua also persuades Wang Xiao to leave.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to leave, but after seeing long Yali looking at his contemptuous smile, he wanted to crack the other party''s magic trick. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these people must have been poisoned by longyali, so they all lost their mind.


    After Lin Dan suffered from predestined Gu and Wang Xiao''s attack on enamel mountain, he specialized in Gu. In addition, master tianxingzi once gave Wang Xiao some books, which also specialized in studying and cracking poisonous insects.


    According to Wang Xiao''s initial diagnosis, these people must have been taken by the heart, so the mind was lost. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to refine the mind taking poison. He knew that as long as a person who had been poisoned by this kind of poison, he would be controlled and lost his mind as if he had been poisoned by the mind taking skill at home. However, although this kind of Gu is the same as Taoism''s mind taking skill, there is still a big gap compared with Taoism''s mind taking skill.


    Because this kind of Gu belongs to the unorthodox, how can it be compared with the orthodox Taoist mind taking technique. "You stop these people and I''ll save them." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes."


    When he heard Wang Xiao''s order, Zhong Liwei and others looked respectful. Gu long believed Wang Xiao''s ability, but in Gu Long''s opinion, as long as the leader took the hand, nothing could be done.


    Although Wu Dezhong didn''t believe in Wang Xiao''s magic power, he only knew to obey Wang Xiao''s orders. As for other things, he didn''t want to interfere. It is to spend childe this Si, show a pair of don''t despise of facial expression, seem to despise Wang Xiao to have no this ability.Those masters who rush over like bats are resisted by Zhong Liwei and Hua Gongzi. Although there are a lot of people, but their strength is not strong, so they can''t break through the defense of Hua Gongzi and others for a while.

 Chapter 1177

    However, the more those people can''t break through the defense of Hua Gongzi and others, the more crazy they are. They are desperate to attack. It seems that if they don''t break through the defense of Hua Gongzi and others, they won''t give up. These people''s eyes are very red, just like killing a red eyed soldier on the battlefield. They only want to fight for their own revenge, while others don''t care about anything.


    "Brother, hurry up. Can you do it or not?" Flower childe repelled a few Xuan level master after, he then anxiously asks a way. This way of fighting, repel each other again and again, and then those people of the other side rush over again. I really don''t know when it will be the end. If you continue to fight, it is estimated that Wang Xiao has not solved the confusion of these people''s mind, they will be tired to death.


    Wang Xiao learned from the medical book given by master tianxingzi that in fact, there is a way to solve this problem. This method is a big drink, frighten those people''s mind, like a bolt from the blue, those people wake up from the lost. It''s just that although this method has some effects, it depends on the skill of the magician. If the magician is very powerful, then this method can''t be solved.


    However, if the person is not very powerful, this method will certainly have an effect. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, although longyali''s ability to use Gu is very strong, it has not reached the level of perfection, because her own strength is not very strong, so she can''t achieve that effect. At this point, Wang Xiao decided to have a try. Although I don''t know if this method can really be useful, Wang Xiao has no other way except this one.


    After running his whole body''s power, Wang Xiao wants to use the magic power of lion roar, which breaks out like a bolt from the blue to frighten these people. After the whole body moved to the throat, Wang Xiao took a breath.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of a lion immediately rang out, and the mountains and the ground broke around. Countless peaks were shaking and shaking immediately. Some of the rocks on the cliff are rolling down one after another. Wang Xiao only felt pain in his throat. It''s really painful for him. This kind of painful feeling is really not suffered by people. Wang Xiao pinched his throat. He only felt that his throat was about to burst. In order to save these people, I forgot that I had never practiced the magic power of lion roar, so I couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Countless people hold their heads and cover their ears. When Wang Xiao''s roaring voice comes, they only feel pain and numbness in their ears. In particular, these people are very close to Wang Xiao, so they are affected more. Fortunately, they are all experts. If they were ordinary people, they would have been in the hospital.


    Covering his ears, young master Hua looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and said, "you want to die. Why don''t you inform us in advance? Do you want to shock me to deafness?"


    "Sorry, mistake." Wang Xiao said apologetically. When talking with Mr. Hua, Wang Xiao only felt that his voice was a little hoarse, and his voice was very uncomfortable, as if he had been burned.


    After opening the kettle, Wang Xiao drank some water. When he drank the water, he felt very cool. Where he drank it, he felt comfortable. After a few drinks, Wang Xiao felt much more grateful.


    Young master Hua took a look at the master standing in front of him. He raised his hand and wanted to kill him with a move. Only when he saw the other side''s eyes returned to normal, he would resist the impulse to move.


    Being awakened by Wang Xiao''s roaring voice like a thunderbolt, those experts looked at each other face to face. "What''s the matter with us? What''s the matter? What happened just now?" These experts vaguely remember that they seemed to have lost their soul before, and they were crazy and desperate to deal with a person. But they don''t know why, so when these people wake up, they immediately ask what''s going on.


    "Mad. You grandsons are very happy to ask what''s the matter. Just now you were all bewitched by the beauty Shi Gu, and you even wanted to kill my good brother. If it wasn''t for my good brother to save you, you would have died long ago. " Flower childe scolds to say.


    These experts looked at longyali in fear. I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was so powerful. She looked very gentle and charming. But the other side is so cruel and cruel, and they want to control them. Although these experts are very angry, they are afraid of longyali, so they dare to be angry. They try to stay away from her. Everyone is very worried that they will be intrigued by long Yali again.


    Although countless people look at themselves with hostile eyes, long Yali still doesn''t care. She doesn''t even look at the hostile eyes of these people. What are these people? They have the right to hate themselves.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you really have a few skills. No wonder your master Tianxing zining has to go to Huaxing to help you at the risk of being chased and killed by the experts of Yaowang valley." Granny long sneered. She was really surprised at Wang Xiao''s strength, especially that Wang Xiao was able to solve the Long Ya Li Gu. It''s important to know that if you don''t have a master who is full of genuine Qi, you can''t solve it even if you know the way.Sure enough, it''s the same as Wang Xiao''s imagination. Long Ya Lishi''s ability of taking poison in her heart is not very deep. With that method, she can really untie each other''s poison. However, if Longya Li''s ability to poison is more powerful, Wang Xiao doesn''t have the slightest way.


    After hearing the words of Granny long, Wang Xiao asked, "my master has been chased by the experts of Yaowang valley. What''s the matter?" It was the first time that Wang Xiao heard that Shifu was chased by the experts of Yaowang valley. He had never heard of this before, and he didn''t know that Shifu and the people of Yaowang Valley had hatred. Wang Xiao remembered one thing. Before he came to Kunlun Mountain, the master told him that he should never offend the people in Yaowang valley. If he saw the experts in Yaowang Valley, he had to make a detour.


    At that time, after hearing the instructions from the master, Wang Xiao once suspected that the master had a problem with the people in Yaowang Valley, so he told himself not to offend the people in Yaowang valley. But Wang Xiao never thought that there was such a deep hatred between the master and Yaowang valley that he was chased and killed by the people of Yaowang valley. It can be seen that the master of medicine level is extremely powerful, but he belongs to Tiangu.


    "Hum, didn''t tianxingzi tell you?" After a cold hum, Granny long looks at Wang Xiao and asks.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "my master will never tell me this. Master long, would you please tell me?" Wang Xiao looks more respectful and asks for help. In any case, Wang Xiao will not kill granny long.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, Wang Xiao can''t kill granny long just because of Lin Lao''s relationship. It is said that when she was young, Granny long was also a kind-hearted girl, and she was also appointed as the saint under the enamel mountain. It was only because of her feelings that Granny Long''s character changed greatly, and she became a murderous old woman. In the end, she not only lost her love, but also lost her position as the saint daughter of the descendants of the Miao Nationality in the enamel mountain, and even suffered from countless people''s eyes. It can be said that Granny long is also a very sad and pitiful woman.


    "Why should I tell you this? If you want to know, ask tianxingzi yourself." She said in a cold voice.


    "Granny long, my brother asked you that it was to give you face. Don''t be shameless. "The flower childe is discontented.


    Granny long hated being called granny long most, because when she heard that someone called her old granny, she felt very sad. She would think of those wasted youth, and her killing intention would be stronger.


    It''s just that young master Hua is too lazy to pay attention to the killing intention in the eyes of Granny long. Everyone is afraid of their poisonous insects. In fact, young master Hua is also a little afraid. He just thinks that Wang Xiao is behind him, so he is not afraid of each other''s poisonous insects.


    Wang Xiao has not solved the powerful poison just now, so young master Hua believes that Wang Xiao will be able to solve it for him if he is also poisoned. If Wang Xiao knew that young master Hua had such a belief in himself, he would be very ashamed, because Wang Xiao''s understanding of witchcraft can only be regarded as superficial. It''s just luck that we cracked the Long Ya Li''s mind taking bug before.


    Although granny long was very angry, because young master Hua called him old granny, she didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao''s strength is there. Once they start, they can''t deal with Wang Xiao. They are both defeated.


    "But this old woman is very old. I look like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Look at her posture. It''s as beautiful as you want. In fact, I like this kind of woman very much. She''s very young, and her hair is not pale." Hua continued to talk to himself.


    With Childe Hua talking to himself, Granny Long''s face is more and more ugly. Just when young master Hua wants to talk to himself, Wang Xiao stares at him. He wants to die. He even dares to fight the idea of Granny long, and he still thinks about those things. It should be noted that Mrs. Long is very old and full of poison. This kind of old woman''s idea is not only disgusting, but also unsafe. She will be poisoned and killed at any time.


    When Prince Hua saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, he laughed awkwardly and said, "brother, I was joking just now. Do you think brother is really so obscene? How can he beat such an old woman..."


    At this point, Mr. Hua didn''t go on, because he was really going to be angry when he saw the old woman. Although he is not afraid of the old woman, the other party''s poison is not a decoration. Maybe it will kill people.


    Longya Li looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. Although the other party looks at herself with a smile, Wang Xiao feels uncomfortable all over. Especially the other side''s silver teeth, it seems to be biting tightly. This girl looks at herself and smiles at this time. It must be nothing good.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ve been waiting for you for three days. I didn''t expect that you could crack the poisonous insects. I just don''t know that when I appear in your Huaxing Gang next time, I will use the same method to deal with your Huaxing Gang again. I wonder if you can crack it then?" Long Ya Li asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. To tell the truth, he is really worried that long Ya Li will do it. What kind of grandmother, there is what kind of granddaughter, Long Tai Po so ruthless, Long Ya Li is also ruthless, means even more than her grandmother.It is said that Granny long once married a man because of her emotional hurt. Later, I don''t know what happened. The old woman killed her man and changed all her descendants to the surname of long. The gang and Chang were in chaos.

 Chapter 1178

    Wang Xiao is really worried about long Yali''s doing this, because once long Yali really goes to Huaxing gang and uses the mind taking poison to deal with the members of Huaxing Gang, and then let those people deal with themselves, Wang Xiao will not have the heart to deal with his brothers.


    To let him deal with those old brothers, can Wang Xiao do it? No, that''s the most painful thing in life. "Longyali, if you dare to do this, I''ll hit you on enamel mountain, and your people will be destroyed." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, long Yali despised Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, do you really think that with your little ability, you can really hit the enamel mountain of our family? You are so naive and self righteous. Last time you went to the enamel mountain to make a big noise, the sky level masters of our family didn''t come out for various reasons. If you go to the enamel mountain to make a big noise again, I promise you won''t go down the mountain alive. " Long Ya Li said in a cold voice.


    For long Yali''s words, Wang Xiao doesn''t think it''s a threat. He believes that enamel mountain has that strength. All the people on the enamel mountain are descendants of Miao, and Miao was once a tribe that had existed in the territory of Huaxia for thousands of years. Of course, the inside information is extremely rich.


    Even though the Miao area no longer exists, only a small number of people live in seclusion on the enamel mountain, but because they used to be too brilliant, and the inside information is very abundant. So even though only a small part of them live in seclusion, the resources they take away are enormous.


    Countless people in the Wulin look at these women in the enamel mountain angrily, and many people are eager to try. Before, everyone felt that they were like fairies, but at this time, in their eyes, these people are poisonous girls. Mad, what fairies and goddesses? They mistook fish eyes for pearls.


    It''s just that although these experts are eager to fight against the high hand of enamel mountain, when Mrs. Long''s eyes scan all the people, and her eyes scan all the people''s bodies, they all bow their heads. They don''t even have the courage to face each other with Mrs. long. It''s really a group of cowardly experts, and they are crazy to deal with the people on enamel mountain.


    Mrs. Long took all the women to fly away quickly. She saw them flying directly towards the mountains in front of them. There was no detour at all. Wang Xiao was a little surprised when he saw the actions of Mrs. Long and others, and saw them flying directly towards the high peaks. Is there someone among the Dragon grannies who has become a master of the heaven level, so they want to leap over the mountain with these people. It should be noted that only heaven level masters have this ability.


    As for the local level masters, they don''t have this ability at all, even if they can''t do it themselves. Just as Wang Xiao is curious, young master Hua looks at the sky. He and Wang Xiao should have the same idea.


    All the experts on the ground steps were surprised to see the women of enamel mountain flying in the sky. Wang Xiao is exerting his silent mental power to explore why these people can directly leap into the clouds.


    When Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power spread away, he found a very strange scene. Within a few meters of long taipo''s people, there were a lot of poisonous insects around them. It''s just that those dense poisonous insects are very small. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong mental power, he would not be able to find those creeping poisonous insects. Wang Xiao wants to further explore the situation, but his mental power is blocked by those poisonous insects.


    Although unable to follow further exploration, Wang Xiao can be sure that there is no heaven level master among the Dragon granny. If there was a heaven level master in the dragon''s mother-in-law, with her hatred for herself and the insult she was insulted by young master Hua, she would have dealt with herself and others.


    But there are no heaven level masters among them, but why can they fly directly to the mountains? Is it, is it, is it, is it flying insects. Wang Xiao has seen this kind of poison in the hand copied medical skills given by his master.


    It is said that the poisonous insects in the sky are very powerful. Once the poisonous insects are refined successfully, they will be able to leap into the mountains with the poisonous insects. Even if you are the Gu girl of the Xuan level master and the Huang level master, as long as you refine this kind of Gu successfully, you can fly with Gu poison.


    This kind of poison is more defensive than offensive and belongs to the means of protecting life. Moreover, this kind of poison is extremely difficult to refine. It is said that in the past, only a few people could refine this kind of Gu. I didn''t expect that the poisonous girls in enamel mountain could also make this kind of poison.


    toxin can be roughly divided into several kinds, one is plant, equivalent to parasite, one is refining, that is, collecting some essence refining. One is raised, using artificial breeding. There is also a kind of combination. The female demagogues integrate the body with the insect, and their lives are in harmony.


    Once Gu Nu and Gu Chong are combined, both Gu Nu and Gu Chong will die at the same time. This kind of insect is also extremely difficult to cultivate. It has to be raised from the larvae, and it has to be raised with its own blood every day. It''s a very difficult and painful process. However, once successful, the power is very powerful. It''s just that this kind of insect is very dangerous, so even in the heyday of Miao, few people dared to raise this kind of insect.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the poisonous girls of enamel mountain disappeared in front of Wang Xiao and others. Such a high mountain, they actually directly leap, no longer see the shadow of those poisonous girls, so countless people are tongue tied.If Wang Xiao and others want to make a detour and fly along the position of the mountain stream, they are likely to get lost, or they will never be able to fly out of the mountain.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that the little beauty who resents you is more beautiful than the fairy. She''s just cruel." Young master Hua said to himself. His face was a little painful, as if he was reluctant to part with it.


    When he saw the face of young master Hua at this time, Wang Xiao really wanted to hit him. It''s a pity that he was a woollen man. Even if it''s a real pity, it''s a pity that he said it himself, not this guy.


    "Brother, I don''t mean you. How can you offend such a beautiful woman? There''s no future. But that''s good. At least you leave me the chance. She''s my next goal. " Young master Hua never forgets.


    "Be careful of being poisoned." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left, Zhong Liwei and others also followed Wang Xiao quickly. Those experts continue to march towards the top of the mountain, and everyone is centered on Wang Xiao.


    Maybe it''s because everyone is afraid of poisonous insects, so we follow Wang Xiao and worry that if we meet granny long and others again, they will be poisoned to death with poisonous insects. Huagongzi complains that Wang Xiao doesn''t wait for him. It''s just that he wants to get angry with longyali.


    Big deal on fair competition, we all rely on their own ability to fair competition, see who can get longyali''s heart first. Just for the complaints of Mr. Hua, Wang Xiao is able to pay attention to him, fair competition, uncle, who is fair competition with him.


    The mountain road is extremely rugged and steep. Fortunately, all of us are experts, so we are still walking on the ground for these rugged and steep peaks. If ordinary people come here, they must use both hands and feet.


    Those experts regard Wang Xiao as the Savior and their hero. Maybe everyone thinks that it''s safer to follow Wang Xiao at this time, so they don''t hesitate to follow him.


    Wang Xiao is like the leader of all the people. He is surrounded by stars. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this scene. He doesn''t object to these people following him. It''s just that if these people are in danger, Wang Xiao can only help them as much as he can, and won''t really fight for them. Because Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these people. Once they reach their destination or return to the city, they will not even know themselves.


    On the last adventure trip, many people followed Wang Xiao in the valley of the sky. What happened. After those masters arrived at the entrance of the secret place, they all left Wang Xiao. How can they remember themselves.


    However, in the crowd, Wang Xiao still felt some disdain and disdain looking at himself. Those local level masters show disdain and even envy to Wang Xiao, maybe because they think Wang Xiao is very beautiful, so they are very unhappy.


    Maybe they are not happy because they think Wang Xiao has taken the limelight. Everything depends on strength, so although many experts show disdain for Wang Xiao, they still don''t dare to say anything about Wang Xiao.


    Among the peaks, there are mountains outside the mountains. People have passed through many peaks, but there are other peaks in front of them. And these peaks are getting higher and bigger. It seems that there is no end to the overlapping mountains. No matter how long you walk, you can''t walk out of the overlapping mountains.


    Some people began to complain that they should not come because it was far from what they expected. Many people may have just set foot on the road to Kunlun Mountain, they come with fantasy and luck to get the treasure. However, although some people complain, most of the experts still look firm and move forward with the firm belief that they must achieve.


    We can imagine how large the number of people walking on a thousand peaks is. Even those super sects. It is estimated that there are not thousands of practitioners. Even if there are so many people, not all of them are practitioners. For example, although the number of Huaxing Gang is very large, the number of Wang Xiao''s subordinates is more than 1000 at the peak, but not all of his subordinates practice, and the proportion of real practitioners is very small.


    Especially for those big sects, although they have a large number of people, the gate has more strict requirements on the disciples. As long as they are unqualified disciples, they can not get any resources and training at all. It is conceivable that all the people have worked hard all the way.


    But for the sake of treasure, Wang Xiao is not afraid even if he works hard. Looking up at the rolling mountains ahead, I really don''t know when it will end. I envy those sky level masters, no matter what the mountains and oceans can''t stop them.


    A group of white cranes fly from the sky, but when they fly here, they change their flight direction and fly around the mountains. In the valley, there are also bursts of white crane calls. Maybe it''s because the white cranes are blocked by the mountains after they make a detour.


    The countless twists and turns of the trend, even if the white crane flying in which it is difficult to find the exit, let alone people. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. After feeling a little tired, Wang Xiao finds a place to sit down and have a rest. At any time, we must keep energetic.

 Chapter 1179

    Those experts see Wang Xiao sit down to rest, everyone is also have a rest. Because walking fast for half a day, even the iron body can''t stand it. After huagongzi fell down on the stone, he gasped and said, "I''m so tired. I''m so tired, madder. This kind of life is not for people."


    "No one asked you to come. If you are afraid of hard work, you can go back now." Wang Xiao despises the complaints of young master Hua.


    "Hey, I''m not for the treasure, so it doesn''t matter if I work hard." Although suffering from Wang Xiao''s disdain, the young master Hua said with a smile. It''s just that this guy''s smile looks like he''s not smiling.


    Gu Long takes out a bottle of mineral water for Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao, please drink water."


    After taking Gu Long''s mineral water, Wang Xiao took a big drink. Zhong Liwei and others also took out the mineral water to drink. Water is an essential resource for the human body, so every adventure, Wang Xiao will bring some water.


    Young master Hua had nothing, so Wang Xiao gave him some water. The terrain here is relatively flat, and it can accommodate at least 200 people to rest. The rest of the experts are just looking for a place to rest along the mountain.


    People are having a rest and talking about it. Anyway, almost everyone''s topic is about what treasures will appear in Kunlun mountain. Wang Xiao also heard some of your comments, but these people are just random guesses. They don''t know what''s wrong with Kunlun mountain.


    "Ha ha, what kind of flower is it? It''s so beautiful." A ground level master walked to a flower that looked like a trumpet lace, then curiously extended his hand and wanted to touch that flower. I saw that the flower was very big, at least twice as big as the general disc.


    This flower is very delicate and beautiful, it seems to be bleeding. Such a big bright red flower, not only Wang Xiao has not seen, many experts have not seen. So when the man saw the flower, he was curious to touch it.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just when the master of the local level wanted to touch him, Wang Xiao made a sound. He suddenly remembered that there was a record of a kind of flower in the manual medical skill given by the master. On the surface, it looks like a trumpet flower, but it is many times larger than a trumpet flower. This flower seems to be extremely beautiful, demon red, just like Epiphyllum like flowers. But if you look carefully, there are seven colors.


    Just because one of the colors is extremely demon red, it''s easy to ignore other colors. Why is it called colorful poisonous insect flower? Because this flower is a parasitic place of colorful poisonous insects, it is called colorful poisonous insect flower.


    According to the information given by the master, Wang Xiao knows that this kind of flower is extremely rare. It is said that it only grows in the Kunlun mountain area, especially in the hell gate of Kunlun mountain. The number of this kind of flower is more. Because this kind of flower is very delicate red, so many people can''t help but reach out and touch it. In fact, it was a fatal act. Because if you touch this kind of flower with your hand, you will be possessed by colorful poisonous insects and die.


    However, it''s not very difficult to crack their own poison, but the conditions are extremely harsh. There must be a master who knows the spiritual power. After using the spiritual power to discover the seven color insects, he uses the extremely high spiritual power to control the fiery flame of Qi, and then burns the seven color insects.


    But this process is extremely difficult, because in the process of breaking the colorful poisonous insects, if the spirit is not strong enough and the degree of control is not high, then it will cause the victims to burn, rather than eliminate the poisonous insects.


    The master originally wanted to touch the colorful poisonous insect flower, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he turned and looked at Wang Xiao. However, the man''s eyes showed a look of extreme disdain. It can be seen that he despised Wang Xiao very much. Maybe he thought Wang Xiao was more nosy. Is Wang Xiao so arrogant that he thinks he can restrain his behavior, and even wants to restrain himself without looking at his own identity.


    The eyes of countless experts are looking at Wang Xiao and the expert one after another. Everyone is puzzled. Why does Wang Xiao suddenly make a sound and order the expert not to move.


    "What do you mean, Lord Wang?" The ground level master looked at Wang Xiaozhi and asked. He is very upset. Does Wang Xiao really think that he is the boss of all the people here, or does Wang Xiao really regard himself as the leader of all the people here? What qualifications does he have to not let himself move.


    "Madder, you are so full of nonsense. My brother told you not to move, so don''t move. It''s very beautiful. My brother wants to take it up and give it to his lover." Flower childe dissatisfaction way. He has a bad character, so he doesn''t want to explain to the local level master.


    Turning around and taking a look at Wang Xiao, the young master Hua was very proud and asked, "brother, was what I said right before? Do you want to give the flower to any lover? Why don''t you give it to me? I''ll take it to longyali."


    "If you don''t want to die, I won''t stop you." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Young master Hua feels bored because Wang Xiao always talks to himself in such a tone. However, although some dissatisfaction, but the flower childe can only bear all dissatisfaction alone. And the master who was scolded by huagongzi was a little ugly. Several local level masters behind him also look at Hua Gongzi and others one after another. Others dare not offend Wang Xiao, but they won''t give them face, because they are all local level masters, and they are all strong, so they don''t want to give Wang Xiao and others face."Hey, hey!"


    The man gave a smirk, then looked at Wang Xiao and others and said, "is this flower from your family? It''s not allowed to move. Lord Wang, don''t treat yourself as a hero. Although everyone gives you face, I won''t give you face. "


    Young master Hua, Zhong Liwei and others want to fight, because this person actually attacks their leader. These people originally wanted to fight, but Wang Xiao stopped them. Since the local level master wanted to die, Wang Xiao would not stop him. Let him die.


    In full view of the public, the man reached out his hand and directly picked off the colorful poisonous insect flower. He feels that he seems to have a lot of face, because so many people are afraid of Wang Xiao, everyone gives Wang Xiao face, but he just doesn''t give Wang Xiao face.


    This person has a kind of feeling like standing out from the crowd. It seems that he dares not to give Wang Xiao face, so he feels very proud. After picking the colorful poisonous insect flowers, the man went back to his team with a smile and showed off to the public.


    Many experts sneer. These people seem to be attacking Wang Xiao. They think that Wang Xiao is nosy. They really think that they are big brothers and that everyone should follow him. But Wang Xiao didn''t think much of those sarcastic eyes.


    "Mad, that guy really needs beating. Brother, don''t stop me. Just let me clean up that guy. Don''t worry. I won''t kill him. I''ll just beat him hard and give you face." Flower childe dissatisfaction way.


    Zhong Liwei, Wu Dezhong and others also nodded one after another. They all felt that what young master Hua said was very reasonable. Everyone has an impulsive feeling, that is to beat that guy, beat him, find face.


    "Well, he''s already a dead man, so you don''t have to do it." Wang Xiao said.


    Wu Dezhong and others don''t know what Wang Xiao means. They don''t know why Wang Xiao said this. Although they didn''t know what Wang Xiao meant, they didn''t ask. After eating some dried beef, they drank some water.


    Although Wang Xiao, the local level masters, can eat without meals for a month, it''s better to eat more or less food. What''s more, he has seriously digested his physical strength just now, so we all need to eat some food.


    The master is still very proud, looking at the strong people around him, still showing off. It seems that he is the only one who dares to offend Wang Xiao. Some other local level masters show their praise smile to him, which seems to cheer him up.


    When he saw that other local level masters seemed to support him very much, he was even more proud, so he almost jumped up and challenged Wang Xiao and went to fight with Wang Xiao alone. In fact, this guy didn''t know that those people used him as a Spearman, but this guy was really stupid, so he couldn''t see the mind of those people. When he was given a Spearman, he thought he was great and great.


    But most of the xuanjie masters are very honest. They don''t praise this person or oppose him. They just want to protect themselves. They don''t want to get involved in the battle between the local level masters on both sides.


    Just as the man was elated, his face was a little ugly, because he felt an itch all over his body, and then a pain. This person''s face has changed. What''s the matter? Why does it feel like this.


    He couldn''t help grabbing his body, and found that the palm of his hand was actually black, the black trace was spreading, and the speed visible to the naked eye was spreading towards every part of his body. Although the speed of the spread is not very fast, but it will not be long to his whole body. This person is scratching more and more itchy, and more and more painful. After the masters around him felt something was wrong, they all looked at him one after another.


    When he saw the man''s body slowly blackened, his fellow brothers began to panic. What''s the matter. What kind of venom is it? It''s so powerful. A master immediately took out an antidote pill to him, hoping to suppress the poison gas.


    After seeing those people''s actions, Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that this person is really poisoned, and the poison has begun to spread rapidly. Retribution, this guy didn''t believe what he said before, but now he suffered a loss.


    The antidote pill could not remove the poison at all, so the man took the pill, but it certainly had no effect at all. Huagongzi also saw that something was wrong with the other party''s behavior, so he said: "brother, it seems that there is something wrong with that grandson."


    "Something''s wrong." That person''s change has long been expected by Wang Xiao. As long as he is stained with colorful poisonous insects, he will be poisoned. This kind of poison is very domineering. Unless he is a heaven level master, he can suppress it with real Qi, and the earth level master will have to wait to die. But Wang Xiao couldn''t figure it out. This kind of flower will only grow in the hell gate of Kunlun mountain. How can it also appear here. In fact, the more powerful a master is, the stronger his immunity to poisonous insects will be. For example, the heaven level masters are even the middle level masters. As long as the opponent''s poison is not very strong, those heaven level masters can suppress the poison with their own Qi.


    After the master took the pill, he used the real pressure to make the poison gas, but within a few breaths, his body condition appeared again, and it was more serious and painful than before.


    "Ah, ah


    Because he couldn''t bear the pain, he cried out in pain and rolled all over the ground."Ah, it itches, it hurts..." The man rolled all over the ground and looked extremely painful. The companions around him were very anxious and tried to help him, but because they didn''t know anything, they could only stand helpless.

 Chapter 1180

    Countless experts are curious about this person, we all don''t know what happened to this person, why suddenly so painful. Flower childe joy of looked at Wang Xiao one eye, and then some proud said: "brother, didn''t expect you really sinister ah, unexpectedly want to Yin die this guy."


    He admired Wang Xiao''s method, because he didn''t see how Wang Xiao did it, and the other side cried and rolled all over the ground. Huagongzi didn''t know that Wang Xiao had such means before, but when he learned that Wang Xiao had such means, he admired Wang Xiao even more.


    "What kind of person am I?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Young master Hua looks at Wang Xiao with his head tilted. Since Wang Xiao didn''t make it, why does that man roll all over the ground.


    "It''s his own reason. He won''t listen to my advice. That kind of flower can''t be touched." Wang Xiao will colorful poisonous insect flower told everybody, after listening to, everybody is also a burst of palpitation. Fortunately, they didn''t touch that kind of flower. If they touch that kind of flower, it''s not others who roll all over the ground, but themselves.


    Young master Hua is afraid after a while. It''s very dangerous. It''s very dangerous. Because he had planned to take the flower to longyali, but he was stopped by Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao wanted to kill himself, he would die.


    "This is a terrible place. Touching any plant can kill people." Flower childe is afraid of way.


    "What is this? If you enter the hell gate of Kunlun Mountain, it''s really terrible." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. It''s really terrible to enter the gate of hell. It''s said that there was once a heaven step in and finally died in the gate of hell.


    The master of Zhonggu yelled, and his face began to turn green. His face used to be black, but now it turns green. It seems that it''s a poison attacking the heart, and it''s not far from death.


    The experts around him looked at Wang Xiao resentfully. They thought that I was Wang Xiaoyin''s own brother. One of the strong men in the later stage of the earth rank is full of Qi. He looks at Wang Xiao fiercely, as if he wants to fight against Wang Xiao.


    Just for this person''s look, Wang Xiao is too lazy to ignore directly. Ma De, these garbage people will not misunderstand, even if these people misunderstand themselves, Wang Xiao is not afraid, because only what he did not do, how can these people treat themselves.


    "Wang Xiao, why do you want to Yin my younger martial brother? If you are wise, you''d better hand over the antidote. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." This person''s whole body Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the mighty Qi is suppressed towards Wang Xiao. Look at his look and action at this time, if Wang Xiao doesn''t crack that person''s poison, he will work hard with Wang Xiao. All the experts here are looking at Wang Xiao. They are all wondering if Wang Xiao really did it. If Wang Xiao did it, Wang Xiao''s magic power is really terrible.


    "NIMA''s brain damage is really a mad dog biting people everywhere. He wronged my good brother. Everyone can see clearly that it was your younger martial brother who didn''t know how to live or die and didn''t listen to my brother''s words, so he touched the flower and got poisoned." Flower childe big scold way. In fact, young master Hua is really righteous. At least when Wang Xiao was misunderstood, he stood up bravely and fought for Wang Xiao.


    Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong are also standing beside Wang Xiao. Their Qi is surging rapidly, and they look dignified and angry at those experts. This man not only framed their leader, but also wanted to fight them. He really wanted to die.


    "Hum, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. It''s just a flower. How can you make people poisoned? It must be Wang Xiao. You hate my younger martial brother, so you secretly use poison to deal with my younger martial brother. Who doesn''t know that your leader Wang is very good at poisoning." The man continued.


    Those experts nodded secretly, saying that what this man said was reasonable, because Wang Xiao was good at using poison, which everyone knew. Wang Xiao just disdained to sneer at each other a few eyes, he does not want to explain, really brother mad dog. In fact, although Wang Xiao is good at using poisons, he doesn''t use poisons often. Most of the time, he uses poison needles.


    "Mad, you''re really brain disabled when you say you''re brain disabled. My brother is easy to bully, but I''m not easy to bully. If you brain disabled guy don''t believe it, you can touch that flower to see if you will die." Young master Hua continued to curse.


    The younger martial brothers behind this man look at Mr. Hua angrily, because Mr. Hua always scolds their elder martial brothers, just like abusing themselves. Can they not be angry? They are afraid of Wang Xiao''s ability, so they dare not do it easily.


    "If I have a few brothers behind me, I''ll see if I can do it alone." Flower childe very arrogant say. Because Wang Xiao and others are behind him. Once they really fight, they will help him.


    The master wanted to touch the flower to prove that it was OK. Just as he put out his hand, he immediately took it back.


    "What''s the matter? I dare not touch it." Flower childe despises a way.


    The man said, "who knows if Wang Xiao has poisoned the flowers?"


    "Your uncle''s, I''ll kill you." Young master Hua is so angry that he plans to attack the man. Because this person slanders Wang Xiao again and again, he even thinks that it is Wang Xiaoyin who has killed his younger martial brother, so young master Hua can''t bear it for a long time.Just when the young master Hua was about to make a move, the experts behind him were also inspired.


    However, Zhong Liwei and others are not idle.


    "Ha ha, it''s just fighting. What we Huaxing Gang don''t worry about most is fighting." After a casual smile, Zhong Liwei decided to give you a hand.


    Gu Long''s eyes reveal his intention to kill. He also wants to join the battle. These people should not slander Wang Xiao. Since they want to fight, let''s fight vigorously. From the establishment of Huaxing Gang to now, we have experienced countless battles.


    "I will destroy whoever dares to do it." Wu Dezhong is also extremely arrogant and hegemonic. It''s just a group of clowns. They dare to be disrespectful to them. Their Huaxing Gang is not easy to provoke.


    Are you going to fight? Are the experts on both sides really going to fight. The rest of those strong people have to get out of the way, make a lot of space, intend to leave the space to Wang Xiao and others. Although Wang Xiao and others want to fight, these experts don''t care. Anyway, even if they fight, the people who die are not them, so of course they don''t care.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight because it was a meaningless fight. "Stop it all. Don''t pay any attention to them." Wang Xiao ordered. Unless there is interest, Wang Xiao will do it. If there is no interest, he is too lazy to do it.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Zhong Liwei and others put away their strong Qi and looked at each other''s experts without sharp eyes. It seems that as long as the other''s experts dare to fight, they will fight immediately.


    Looking at the other side''s leading expert, Wang Xiao said without expression: "I, Wang Xiaoming, don''t do secret things, and dare to do it. Your younger martial brother is poisoned by this flower and will die in ten minutes. It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not, but if you make trouble out of no reason, don''t blame my men for being merciless. "


    At the same time, Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi is also overwhelming and pressing towards the other side, which makes the other side breathless. He wants to frighten this person, lest this person unreasonable, endless trouble.


    After feeling Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, he was secretly shocked, because Wang Xiao''s Qi exceeded his own. He thought in his heart that if he really started fighting, the experts on his side were not the enemies of Wang Xiao and others.


    After putting down his posture, the man looked respectful and said: "leader Wang, since you didn''t poison me, please save my younger martial brother. I promise that as long as you save my younger martial brother, I will give you a lot of money." Because of Wang Xiao''s request, his attitude was very low, and he was no longer arrogant.


    "What do you think of my good brother as? Do you think that just a few words can persuade my good brother?" Young master Hua despises Tao extremely. This guy''s brain is really simple. He has offended Wang Xiao just now, and even wants to fight against Wang Xiao. Now he has asked Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to treat this person, because the other party is deeply poisoned. If he is willing to plead at the beginning of poisoning, Wang Xiao may still do it. He only needs to collect a little money, but now he is too lazy to do it.


    "Not interested." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Lord Wang, how much do you want? As long as you can treat my younger martial brother, you can make a price." The life value of a local level master is immeasurable, so as long as they can accept it, they will certainly agree to Wang Xiao''s conditions.


    Wang Xiao didn''t even answer the other party, because he said that no matter how much money the other party gave, it was useless. Huagongzi smiles behind Wang Xiao. When the other party says how much money he can give, he is very excited, but he can''t treat it.


    "Brother, since they give us money, we can talk about it. As long as the price is suitable, it doesn''t matter if we treat it. Why don''t you do that, brother? I''ll talk about the price. I''ll only charge you a little Commission. " Flower childe says smilingly.


    "If you want money, save yourself."


    The poisoned master was tortured to death because he couldn''t get Wang Xiao''s treatment. If it wasn''t for the strength of Wang Xiao and others, they would have caught Wang Xiao and forced him to treat him.


    It''s getting dark. It''s very inconvenient to walk at night. Although we are all advanced experts, it''s extremely dangerous to walk at night. This is a peak. It''s easy to get lost at night, and it''s also easy to be attacked by poisonous snakes.


    When it''s going to be dark, Wang Xiao plans to find a flat place to rest. It''s better to be near mountains and rivers, because the water source is convenient. After walking for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao found such a place. He saw an open space in the middle of the mountain. The terrain was relatively flat, and the area was not small enough to let hundreds of people rest. If it''s crowded, it''s not a problem for thousands of people to rest here.


    And not far from the plain, there is the sound of gurgling water, there are several streams, it is a good place to rest.


    "Let''s rest here." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s really a good place. I like it." Looking around at the lush old trees, the young man said happily.


    After seeing Wang Xiao stay here for the night, those experts also want to have a rest here, because the terrain here is relatively flat, and there are streams on both sides, which is a good place to rest. We really need a rest after a day''s journey.Wu Dezhong drew a circle and then said aloud, "this is the resting place of our Huaxing gang. If anyone dares to surpass here, don''t blame me for being impolite." His voice was so loud that almost everyone could hear him.


    Wu Dezhong''s face was not so small because he was not a good place to rest.

 Chapter 1181

    Although Wu Dezhong was more overbearing, Wang Xiao did not denounce him. Strength is the most important thing. Wulin is just like this. If their strength is not strong, they can only watch being bullied and dare not complain.


    "Brother, it''s good. You''ve done a good job. Brother Hua, I support you." Mr. Hua patted Wu Dezhong on the shoulder and praised him for doing it right.


    Wu Dezhong has no objection to the praise of young master Hua, who calls himself elder brother in front of him. Because young master Hua is stronger than himself, it''s normal to call him elder brother, but he is older than young master Hua, and he feels embarrassed.


    "This is my place." A step high delimited a position after, then loudly say again.


    Gu Hua, it turns out that the other party''s name is Gu Hua. It seems that this person is from the ancient family. Wang Xiao thinks to himself. This man named Gu Hua is the one who slandered Wang Xiaoyin for killing his younger martial brother. If the other party is from the ancient family, it''s not surprising. No wonder this person has always been hostile to himself. From the first time we met, this person was very jealous of himself.


    The ancient family is a big family in Ninghai province. When Wang Xiao killed the dragon family, the experts of the ancient family also appeared, and the branch helmsman of qianjianmen in Ninghai province also appeared. Those people wanted to stop themselves from dealing with the dragon family, but even if those people stopped, Wang Xiao finally killed the dragon family. But Wang Xiao couldn''t figure it out. Although the ancient family is a big family in Ninghai Province, they don''t have many local level masters. Why are there five or six local level masters around him.


    Maybe this man is a child of the ancient family in Ninghai Province, but he joined other schools and became a senior brother. Next, those ground level masters have divided the territory one after another, not allowing other people to enter their resting territory.


    The open space that could barely accommodate thousands of people to rest was divided by the hordes of ground level masters, and the rest of the territory was very few. Some of the Yellow level and Xuan level masters were destined to rest in the forest.


    The powerful xuanjie masters also divided their own resting areas one after another. As for the weaker xuanjie masters and huangjie masters, they could only rest in the woods honestly.


    The weak dare not enter the territory of those powerful experts, because they all know that once they rashly enter the territory of those powerful experts, they will be killed by those people, because it is related to their face. For the sake of face, they can do anything.


    This open space is like a cake, divided by everyone. Some of the powerful have divided and occupied a small part of their territory, but those of the weak can only stand aside dejected and dare not speak up.


    Gu Hua saw that there were more than a dozen xuanjie masters'' resting places next to his territory, so he went to a later xuanjie master, and then slapped him fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, Gu Hua slapped the master in the later stage of xuanjie. The companions around the man were shocked, but no one dared to speak out, because they did not dare to offend Gu Hua. Their strength was not enough, so they could only be beaten.


    After that xuanjie later stage master stood up, then looked at Gu Hua fearfully and asked: "why did you hit me?"


    "Hey, why do you say I beat you, because you are next to my resting territory. With your ability, are you qualified to be next to my territory?" Guhua is very powerful.


    The later xuanjie master who was beaten didn''t dare to say anything, but left dejected and left with his brothers. Although he was beaten, he did not dare to speak for fear of being killed by the other party.


    Gu Hua looked at everyone with pride, as if to warn everyone that this is the end of wanting to rest outside his own territory. Although he was extremely arrogant at this time, those experts just lowered their heads and pretended not to see him. Those xuanjie masters didn''t dare to look Gu Hua in the face, because they were afraid of being beaten. However, although the xuanjie masters and the huangjie masters are afraid of Gu Hua, the ground level masters are still not afraid of him, but they are not willing to offend Gu Hua.


    Because there is no need, who would be willing to offend a powerful ground level master for the sake of a weak one.


    "Mad, it''s arrogant. I really want to clean up my grandson. You can see that grandson''s arrogance is not worth beating. " After clenching fist, flower childe says maliciously.


    When he saw Gu Hua''s arrogant manner, he really wanted to teach him a lesson and beat him up. It''s not the end of death to pretend to be forced in front of yourself.


    "Don''t make trouble, let him be arrogant." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    No matter how Gu Hua pretends to be forced, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to the other party, but the premise is that the other party doesn''t offend himself. If this guy continues to find his own trouble, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind killing him. Anyway, the relationship between Huaxing gang and Gu family is very poor.


    I still remember that I was assassinated by several masked men. That was when Huaxing Gang just killed Langya Gang, Wang Xiao was assassinated by several local level experts. At that time, Wang Xiao didn''t know who those experts were and why he had to deal with himself. But later, when the dragon family was killed, many experts from other families stopped him. Wang Xiao could roughly guess who the experts who assassinated him that night must be experts from other families in Ninghai province.It must be that the masters of those families didn''t want to see the rise of Huaxing Gang, so they wanted to assassinate themselves, but they failed in the end. It''s no wonder that when those experts stopped themselves, Wang Xiao felt familiar.


    Moreover, among the experts who assassinated him, there must be some members of the Guhua family. Since those families do not want to see the rise of Huaxing Gang, since they want to assassinate themselves and deal with themselves, Wang Xiao will fight back.


    "Brother Xiao, while it''s still dark, let''s look for some dry firewood and try our luck to see if we can find some game." Gu Long said.


    "Well, take your time and be careful. Let''s all go together." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Zhong Liwei and others immediately took action and turned into the forest. The forest is very lush, and there are towering ancient trees everywhere, so when they turn to enter the forest, the figures of the people disappear in Wang Xiao''s sight. Wang Xiao and huagongzi did not go forward, but sat on a stone with their knees crossed.


    Not only the Huaxing Gang, but also the experts of other sects. They all went into the forest to look for some dry wood or game. Gu Hua''s younger martial brothers also turned and went into the forest. He sat cross legged and practiced. He looked like a bull. It seemed that no one dared to provoke himself, and he was angry.


    Although he is very forced, and put on a great look, but most of the experts dare not offend him. Flower childe is very unhappy, because the other party is actually in front of him. After clenching his fist, young master Hua was dissatisfied and said, "madder, that guy always pretends to be a bully. Don''t you pretend that he will die? I''m not happy with this guy now. I really want to kill him."


    "You can be just like him, pretending to be a bull." Wang Xiao said.


    "Do you need to dress up?" Mr. Hua thinks he is right.


    "In fact, you don''t have to pretend to be a bull." Wang Xiao praised.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise for himself, young master Hua seemed very happy, as if he was really great.


    Wang Xiao secretly shakes her head. In fact, both Hua and Gu Hua are the same. They always think they are great. It''s just that Playboy has to keep a low profile sometimes, and his strength is also good. However, Gu Hua will not keep a low profile, and his strength is a mess of rubbish.


    Originally, there were lots of people in the open space, but now it became scattered, because many people entered the forest, so the experts who stayed in the open space were very small. While Wang Xiao was chatting with huagongzi, he felt a wave of genuine Qi coming. Someone was fighting in the forest.


    Wang Xiao is worried about the safety of Gu Long and others, because they have entered the forest. Maybe Gu Long and others have met Gu Hua''s men, so there is a conflict between the experts on both sides. It''s really possible that they have to be careful.


    Wang Xiaoshi showed his great mental power. After entering the forest, he saw a group of experts fighting. There were dozens of people on both sides of the battle. It was like a deep hatred.


    We are all Chinese people, so why kill each other? And the purpose of everyone coming here is for the treasure of Kunlun mountain. Is it worth fighting now. I don''t know if these experts are brain damaged or they have nothing to do.


    Although these people are fighting like hell, Wang Xiao doesn''t care at all, because he cares about the safety of Gu Long and others. After expanding the scope of exploration, Wang Xiao finally meets Gu Long and others. Gu Long is looking for firewood, while Zhong Liwei is chasing a rabbit. They are all right. The experts who fought before are not them. Since they are all right, Wang Xiao is relieved, so he takes back his mental strength.


    Young master Hua also found that someone was fighting. He was worried. "Brother, there are people fighting in the forest. I''m afraid Gu Long and they are in trouble. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "No, I just used my mental strength to explore. It''s just a group of xuanjie masters fighting." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Young master Hua wanted to admire Wang Xiao. He praised Wang Xiao''s mental strength. He could see the battle clearly from such a long distance. If he had this kind of magic power, wouldn''t he be very powerful, so he begged Wang Xiao to teach him this kind of magic power.


    Wang Xiao of course refused, because the magic power of Yin Yang formula could not be taught to others. The master told him at the beginning that he should never teach anyone the magic power of Yin Yang formula. Wang Xiao kept the master''s instructions in mind, so he would not teach Yin Yang formula casually.


    When other experts also feel that someone is fighting in the forest, they will continue to enter the forest. Maybe these experts also worry that the people who are fighting at this time are their brothers, so they have to go and have a look.


    Half an hour later, night fell, a bright moon hanging high in the sky, the white moonlight is shining on the earth. The whole land is cold, although the moonlight shines on the earth, but it gives people a very lonely feeling.


    On a quiet night, you can only hear the song of a hundred birds in the forest and the rustling sound of the wind blowing clouds. The night wind blows, leading to countless leaves swaying one after another, the tree shade whirling, moonlight through the treetop, the ground actually appeared mottled shadow of the treetop.


    Everything under the night sky is so quiet, so quiet. Although there are many people in the open space, they seldom talk. Everyone looks different. Some are staring at the mountain streams of the peaks, while some are staring at the sky.The rolling mountains, like a sleeping Cologne, lie motionless on the ground. When feeling the environment at this time, as well as the breeze blowing the moon in the sky, Wang Xiao is relaxed and happy, but also the ups and downs of his thoughts.

 Chapter 1182

    Recalling the scenes, all the experiences seem to be vivid. Wang Xiao from a very ordinary young, step by step to grow up to the level of experts, Huaxing Gang is also from a very ordinary school, step by step to today.


    Only Wang Xiao himself could understand all the hardships. Outsiders can only see his strength and the brilliance of Huaxing Gang, but those people can''t see his hard work and the crisis of Huaxing gang. It''s like a scholar who has been in the cold for ten years. When he becomes prosperous, people can only see one side of his aura, but they don''t know each other''s previous efforts. I can only see those famous stars standing on the stage for more than ten minutes, but I can''t see the other side''s usual efforts and efforts.


    "Crackle!"


    when the sound of a flame sounded, I saw several experts sitting on the fire and began to barbecue game. Gu Long and others haven''t come yet. I don''t know what happened to them and why they haven''t appeared so far.


    Just when Wang Xiao wanted to explore why Gu Long and others didn''t show up, he saw several experts come over with a smile. These people are Gu Long and Zhong Liwei and others. Some of them are carrying firewood, while others are carrying rabbits and pheasants. It seems that they have gained a lot.


    "I thought you were missing when you came here now." After seeing Gu Long and others appear, young master Hua can''t help complaining. He really complained because he had been waiting for Gu Long for so long, but they actually came.


    Gu Long wrongly said: "in fact, I wanted to come back long ago, but Wu Dezhong didn''t agree. He had to say something and continue to make some game."


    Wu Dezhong said with a smile: "I have a big appetite. If I don''t get more game, I won''t have enough to eat. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    They have gained a lot, three pheasants, two hares, six people must have enough to eat, so many game, it seems that this evening can be a good meal, but also can not finish. Even a few more people will not be able to eat all the food.


    After putting down the dry firewood and food, Jinhu said, "deputy leader, why don''t I light the fire? You are responsible for handling these things, because you have a good craftsmanship." Last time I ate Gu Long barbecue fish, so Jinhu knew Gu Long''s craft was very good.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Gu Long mentioned the game, then turned and walked towards the stream.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t trust to let Gu Long go alone, because it''s dangerous at night.


    "Mr. Zhong, Mr. Wu, you two should go with Gu Long." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, leader." They immediately stood up and turned away.


    "Be careful." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, leader. We will be careful." For Wang Xiao''s reminder, the two men are immediately guaranteed.


    Jinhu is making a fire, but Wang Xiao and huagongzi don''t do it. Anyway, these things are done by brothers, so Wang Xiao doesn''t need to do it by himself. But young master Hua is not a member of Huaxing Gang, and he doesn''t want to do it.


    This guy is lazy and doesn''t do anything. He even bullies the honest man. He complains that Jinhu is very slow and asks Jinhu to be faster.


    Although Jinhu is not very honest, he is not as strong as huagongzi, so he can only honestly listen to huagongzi''s complaints. Wang Xiao despises young master Hua. He is too lazy to command his brothers.


    But for Wang Xiao''s attack, young master Hua said with a smile that he was a very useful person. The reason why he didn''t want to do these things was that he had to keep his energy. If there is a battle, he will be the first to rush over and help us deal with those disobedient experts.


    While making a fire, Jin Hu tells Wang Xiao what happened before. It turned out that when they were looking for firewood and playing game, they had a little conflict with Gu Hua''s experts, and even almost had a big fight.


    Wang Xiao just sneered. Those people really want to die. They dare to bully their brothers. If those people want to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t have a lot of opinions, but if those people want to deal with their brothers, they can''t. No matter who it is, you can''t touch the people around him.


    Young master Hua is also full of righteous indignation. Looking at his angry look, he seems to want to rush over, then fight with Gu Hua''s experts and bully his good friends. Isn''t he looking for death.


    The speed of the fire is very fast. Within a few minutes, the fire is burning. Wang Xiao picked up some dry wood and put it into the fire, which made the fire bigger. In fact, I forgot just now, because Wang Xiao practises the true Qi of fire attribute, so if he shows the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, the fire will surely be burning, just for a moment.


    "This is our stuff. Why do you want to take our pheasant?" After an angry voice sounded, I saw a contradiction not far ahead. Gu Hua, a master under his command, took away the things of several local level masters, so there was a conflict. Gu Hua''s experts are so overbearing, always bullying those weak experts. Wang Xiao didn''t want to take care of it, but when he saw the xuanjie master clearly, he decided to deal with it.Because Wang Xiao, the xuanjie master, knows this person. Although he doesn''t know his name, Wang Xiao still remembers that when Huaxing gang was in the crisis of juemingfu, he was duty bound to come to Huaxing Gang to help him deal with the experts of juemingfu.


    Although this person is only in the later stage of xuanjie, and has little effect on that battle, the other party has gone after all, regardless of life and death to help himself. So when seeing this man in trouble and being bullied, Wang Xiao has to help him.


    Five or six of them had only two pheasants, which were already very few. If they were robbed of one, the rest would not be enough.


    "Hey, hey, is this yours? It''s obviously mine. " Gu Hua''s man said with a smile. The law of the jungle, because his strength is stronger than the other party, so he will be unscrupulous to occupy the other party''s things.


    His companions urged him not to offend Gu Hua''s men. Because the other side is a local level master, they can''t afford to offend them. They can kill them with a single move. Can they offend with that kind of powerful strength.


    But this person''s character is very stubborn, so no matter how people around to dissuade it is useless.


    "What about the local level masters? Can they do whatever they want and rob other people''s food?" The man said angrily.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, Gu Hua''s men slapped him and saw a figure flying out. The unconvinced xuanjie master was directly slapped by Gu Hua''s men. "What a dog has the right to shout in front of me." After beating this person to fly out, Gu Hua''s subordinates despise a way.


    Wang Xiao''s body flashed, and quickly flew towards Gu Hua''s men. He shouldn''t hit that man. Because that person once helped Huaxing Gang deal with jueminglou. Although that person''s strength is not very good, but the other side has the courage to go to Huaxing to help, and has the courage to fight for justice, so Wang Xiao must help him.


    Gu Hua''s men were a little proud. After they beat him out, he wanted to show off. This is the end of offending himself. This is the end of daring to yell with himself. Just when this person is proud, his face is a little ugly at the next moment, because he sees a figure speeding towards him.


    Just as the man was surprised, he only heard a scream.


    "Ah When a scream sounded, Wang Xiao slapped him to fly out. He was just an early master of the local level, so Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to it. He could fly out with any slap.


    The experts on the scene were shocked, and countless people were surprised to see Wang Xiao. What''s the matter? Gu Hua''s men hurt the xuanjie master, and Wang Xiao hurt Gu Hua''s men. It''s a big fish eating a small fish.


    Wang Xiao went to the xuanjie master and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang. I''m fine." The man said gratefully.


    From this person''s look, Wang Xiao could see that the other party had already seen him and knew that he was here. Because there was no surprise or joy on his face, it proved that the other party knew he was here long ago.


    "It''s OK." Wang Xiao nodded.


    This person already knew that he was here, but the other party didn''t come to find him. It must be because he didn''t want to curry favor with him. This is the character of some people. They are ambitious and will not flatter anyone easily.


    Gu Hua''s men stood up with their faces covered. He looked at Wang Xiao and asked angrily, "Wang Xiao, why do you beat me? Do you think people in qianjianmen are easy to bully?" It turns out that he is a member of qianjianmen, and qianjianmen has good strength in China.


    If Yaowang Valley is a first-class force and jueminglou is a second-class force, then qianjianmen is also a second-class force, which is many times more powerful than Wang Xiao Huaxing gang. If you want to enter the market, it doesn''t depend on how many sites or how many experts there are, but on how many local level experts and how many Tian level experts there are.


    The school without Huang Jie master is not in the class, even the Wulin people. There are yellow level masters'' sects, which can be regarded as fifth rate forces, and there are more than three Xuan level masters'' sects, which can be regarded as fourth rate sects. There are more than two ground level masters, which can be regarded as a third rate sect. If there is no heaven level master, but no matter how many earth level masters there are, they can only be regarded as the third class peak school.


    For example, the Huaxing Gang, no matter how many local level masters there are, will never be able to enter a second rate sect if there are no Tian level masters. When a master of heaven level appears in the sect, he becomes a second rate sect. If it''s a first-class or super top three, then it''s a top three.


    However, the above classification of sects is just a very general demarcation line. As a matter of fact, there is a big gap in the strength between the experts, and some of the strong will fight at a higher level, so if you really want to divide them in detail, it''s hard to come together.


    "Is qianjianmen great?" Wang Xiao despises the way. Ma De, what is qianjianmen? I want to fight qianjianmen. Anyway, that''s what Wang Xiao thinks. He wants to fight qianjianmen.


    This man is really a member of qianjianmen. Gu Hua, the elder brother of the ancient family, entered qianjianmen since childhood and became a senior brother in qianjianmen. After the appearance of treasures in Kunlun Mountain, qianjianmen sent Gu Hua with experts to explore.It can be said that Gu Hua did not represent his ancient family, but represented qianjianmen. This man originally wanted to fight with Wang Xiao, but when he thought of Wang Xiao''s strength, he was frightened and weak.

 Chapter 1183

    "Master Wang, you''ve been deceiving people too much, haven''t you?" Gu Hua stood up and looked at Wang Xiao with a heavy look. I saw his face a little ugly, angry staring at Wang Xiao. And the powerful light on him was spinning rapidly. Wang Xiao hit that man as if he hit his own face. Beating the dog to see the owner, Wang Xiao is not giving himself face. Now there are countless Wulin people looking at themselves, so he can''t be weak.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to do it?" Wang Xiao hands back, looking at Gu Hua look dignified asked. If this guy wants to fight, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind killing him. This guy is not only a young man of the ancient family, but also a man of qianjianmen. The most important thing is that Wang Xiao is hostile to both the ancient family and qianjianmen.


    "You have to apologize for hitting my brother." The real Qi of this person''s explosion is more and more powerful, and the experts around him are also hostile to Wang Xiao. Seeing their present expression, they rushed to Wang Xiao.


    In the face of so many ground level experts, Wang Xiao has no pressure at all. He has brothers, and as long as the fight starts, those brothers will show up.


    Those masters in the open space, everyone is ready to leave. Once Wang Xiao and the experts on both sides of Gu Hua fight, they will leave quickly to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    "Mad, do you want to fight? I like it best." After he flew to Wang Xiao''s side, he stood by Wang Xiao''s side. At any time, the mighty Qi was directly suppressed by Gu Hua''s experts.


    Just at this time, Wu Dezhong and others also came. When they saw the gang leader and Gu Hua''s experts against each other, they immediately joined Wang Xiao''s team. For a long time, they have seen Gu Hua''s grandsons as if they were the best in the world.


    Gu Hua looks a little ugly. He knows the strength of Wang Xiao and Hua Gongzi very well. Besides Wang Xiao and Hua Gongzi, there are other local level experts in each other''s forces, so he doesn''t want to fight.


    If the experts on both sides fight at this time, the strong on their side may not get any advantage. Not only that, they may be defeated. If that happens, it will be a shame. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Hua turned around and sat by the fire.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to do it, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do it either. The strength of these people is very good, so there is no need to fight them. After cursing a few words, he followed Wang Xiao and others back to the fire. Anyway, the tone of his scolding was that he despised Gu Hua. Just now he looked like a bull, but now he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After the master who was beaten by Wang Xiao came to Gu Hua, he said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, why don''t we do it?"


    "Humph, worthless guy." Gu hualeng snorted.


    The rest of us were disappointed. We thought there would be a fight, but we couldn''t fight. We were very disappointed. Ma De, aren''t the experts of qianjianmen very good? Everyone seems to be angry. But why don''t you dare to fight with the experts of Huaxing Gang this time. It should be noted that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, beat his younger martial brother out before.


    Under the dark night sky, there were countless fires. Piles of flames illuminated the night sky, and the area of several hundred meters around was bright.


    The sound of barbecue game permeates the whole space. Countless people in the Wulin have begun to eat with relish. Some experts who bring wine even drink wine while eating barbecue game. That day is also very natural and unrestrained.


    Gu Long personally barbecued game for everyone, although his speed is not very fast, but the action is very skilful. Looking at Gu Long''s slow movement, young master Hua couldn''t wait long ago, so he urged Gu Long to speed up.


    Finally, when huagongzi''s saliva kept flowing, Gu Long announced that the barbecue was over. When Gu Long announced that he could eat the barbecue, he grabbed a pheasant and bit it. As a result, he didn''t yell.


    "Ha ha ha."


    When he saw the ghost like appearance of the young master Hua, everyone could not help laughing. Even the other masters laughed a few times, but when they saw the murderous eyes of young master Hua, they bowed their heads and did not dare to laugh.


    This evening everyone had a very relaxed time. Because there were more playboys, the atmosphere was more joyful. Several people talked and laughed. And the experts on the scene dare not offend Huaxing gang. Only Gu Hua and his subordinates always look at Wang Xiao with vicious eyes.


    But for his cruel eyes, we didn''t see them. If Gu Hua dares to fight, Wang Xiao promises to let them all die here. The reason why he didn''t deal with Gu Hua''s people and the experts of qianjianmen was that he didn''t have any interest now, and Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight. But if the other side takes the lead, it''s another matter.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, I heard a scream from the crowd, and then I saw a master vomit black blood constantly, and his whole body was cramping. The companions around him were all flustered.


    Then, there are several screams. The situation of those masters, like the previous masters, is also spitting out countless black blood, and their bodies are constantly cramping. Countless people in the Wulin are very surprised. They don''t know what happened and why it happened.Just when everyone was very curious, dozens of experts appeared, and they rolled all over the ground with a scream, spitting out countless black blood. Everyone panicked, because everyone suspected that the water source was poisonous, or the air was poisoned, otherwise how could this happen.


    "Brother, there seems to be something new." Young master Hua''s face is heavy. When he saw that countless Masters had been poisoned two after three times, he guessed that someone must have poisoned them, so there were so many masters poisoned.


    Wang Xiao also frowned and didn''t understand. What''s the matter? Who is so cruel and ruthless? He poisoned so many people. Originally thought that this evening should be very relaxed, can have a good rest for a night, but at this time, this evening is estimated to be restless.


    "Elder martial brother, look at these silly birds. They are all poisoned." Guhua side, a thousand sword door experts said with a smile. When he saw so many masters poisoned, and saw so many masters fell to the ground, he not only didn''t sympathize with them, but also laughed at them.


    Just this person just after mocking, see his face is also gradually black, and then spit out countless blood. "Elder martial brother, help me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." The man was anxious for help.


    Gu Hua is worried. He inputs Qi into this person''s body and wants to force the poison gas out of his younger martial brother''s body. But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t get the poison gas out of his body.


    "Before we were poisoned, we should be punished." Young master Hua accused the master of qianjianmen of gloating.


    Gu Hua was very worried originally, so when he heard the voice of Childe Hua''s ridicule, he glared at childe Hua with displeasure and motioned him to shut up. But for Gu Hua''s threat, young master Hua smiles more happily. Everyone is afraid of Gu Hua, but he is not afraid of this guy.


    "Younger martial brother, hold on, I will save you." Gu Hua poured real Qi into his younger martial brother''s body again and again, but the poison was very strange, so his real Qi had no effect at all. Gu Hua was very worried. Before he went to Kunlun Mountain, his two younger martial brothers had an accident, and both of them were poisoned.


    Huagongzi gloated at this, and Wu Dezhong said: "huagongzi, the master of qianjianmen, just came to such an end because he laughed at everyone''s poisoning. Do you want to come to such an end?"


    Huagongzi''s smile immediately solidified, because he didn''t want to follow suit.


    "Lord Wang, help, help." Countless screams came, nearly hundreds of people were poisoned, and hundreds of people begged for Wang Xiao''s help. The situation of crying all over the place was really frightening.


    When he saw so many people poisoned and heard so many people asking for help, Wang Xiao walked towards him with a dignified look. He wanted to see what was going on and why so many people were poisoned. He had to find out the cause. Because there are several brothers around him. If we don''t find out the cause of poisoning, maybe the next one is the brothers around him.


    "Brother, you don''t care what they do. There are so many people, even if you want to do it, you can''t do it. And can you really save so many people by yourself? " Flower childe see Wang Xiao sell footstep, he then anxious way.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are also worried and look at Wang Xiao. To tell you the truth, we don''t want Wang Xiao to treat these people. Because there are too many people, we can''t help them at all. Even if Wang Xiao runs out of genuine Qi, we can''t save them.


    "Come on, let''s see the water." Wang Xiao said.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, young master Hua and others anxiously follow him. Everyone wants to see the water source. Everyone suspected that there must be something wrong with the water source, not someone poisoning the air. If someone poisons in the air, it is not that little person who is poisoned, but thousands of people here will all be poisoned.


    Countless people groaned and reached out to Wang Xiao for help. Just for these people''s help, Wang Xiao is also powerless for the time being, he does not know the situation now. And at present, it''s extremely unsafe here. If you want to treat so many people, you will definitely run out of Qi. Even if you run out of Qi, you won''t be able to save them.

 Chapter 1184

    "Lord Wang, help my companion." A Xuan level master opens a way. This person is the one Wang Xiao helped before. The other party helped Huaxing before. After taking out an antidote pill, Wang Xiao said to the man, "this pill of mine can detoxify a hundred poisons. Even if it''s a poison that can''t be removed, it can temporarily suppress the poison gas. Give it to your partner."


    "Thank you." This person took the pill in Wang Xiao''s hand, and then anxiously took it to his companion.


    Those poisoned masters all begged Wang Xiao to give them an antidote. Where did Wang Xiao have so many antidotes. He didn''t have many antidotes in Kunlun mountain belt this time. If he used one, he lost one, so Wang Xiao had to keep it for himself.


    Behind him came countless voices for help, and those painful voices spread all over the night sky. Even those experts who are not poisoned are in a panic, because none of them knows who will be poisoned next.


    After entering a forest, I saw a small stream here. The water is gurgling and the stream is clear. Although it''s at night, Wang Xiao''s influence is very good, so without the help of a flashlight, Wang Xiao can see the situation around him.


    Squatting down behind him, Wang Xiao takes out the silver needle, and then puts one end of the silver needle into the stream, while the other end is in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    The clear stream is flowing slowly. Gu Long and others are standing quietly behind Wang Xiao. None of them speaks or makes a sound. They are waiting for the result of Wang Xiao''s judgment. A few minutes later, Wang Xiao took out the silver needle and looked at it.


    There is no change in the color of the surface of the silver needle, that is to say, the problem of the stream here.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s up?" Gu Long asked.


    Huagongzi and others also look at Wang Xiao with curious eyes. It can be seen that they also want to know the result at this time. Wang Xiao shook his head. "No problem."


    "No problem. How can those people be poisoned?" The flower childe murmured to himself. I saw him look happy, and then very happy way: "ha ha, I know, I know why those people will be poisoned, it must be like this."


    Wang Xiao several people curiously looking at flower childe, want to listen to his opinion, see this guy so happy, is really know how those people poisoned. When he saw Wang Xiao looking at himself curiously, he said solemnly, "I''m sure the food was poisoned. Those guys ate the poisonous food immediately. But those guys are really unlucky. They look like they were raised by evil spirits, just like they haven''t eaten any food. "


    Young master Hua talks about his judgment endlessly. Just when he thinks that he can definitely get Wang Xiao''s praise, he is despised by Wang Xiao. "Stupid, you don''t think about it, if food poisoning, those people can vomit black blood, I want to ask you, what kind of food in the world is so poisonous?"


    "Mushroom, wild fruit." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to explain that some mushrooms are really poisonous, but hundreds of people are poisoned. Are those experts so stupid that they eat everything they see and don''t have to cook it before eating it. Anyway, Wang Xiao did not see those experts in barbecue, who make mushrooms to eat


    "Is there any other source of water?" Gu Long doubted. The water source here is not poisonous, and if those experts are not food poisoning, then it only means that the water source is not OK, but there are other water sources.


    After hearing Gu Long''s conjecture, Wang Xiao nodded and said, "it should be so. Let''s keep looking." Gu Long''s logic is consistent with his own, so Wang Xiao is very satisfied. At least he is not rigid and good at thinking when he encounters problems.


    "In fact, I think so. I also think there must be other sources of water." Flower childe says smilingly.


    After a minute of searching, Wang Xiao found a water source. This is a pool. The pool is not very big, but the water inside is very clear. There is a stream at one end of the pool. It is strange that no matter how the water from that stream flows into the pool, no one in the pool will be full. Because the pool is very dry around, there is no sign of being submerged, there is no other ditch.


    "It''s strange. It''s really strange. Why can''t the pool be full of water? Have we met the legendary spring of youth? It''s said that as long as you drink the water from the spring of youth, you can live forever." Mr. Hua is very good.


    "What''s the fuss? There must be water leakage at the bottom of the pool, and the speed of the leakage is consistent with the speed of the flow, so this result appears." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Sun Dahua''s IQ is getting lower and lower. The only difference is that sun Dafu''s strength is not very good, but Hua Gongzi''s strength is many times stronger.


    There are countless footprints around the pool, from which we can judge that there must have been many people here before. After Wang Xiao put the silver needle into the pool, he slowly waited for time. Not far away, there were countless cries of pain.


    Flower childe several people didn''t speak, just quietly looking at Wang Xiao, maybe they don''t want to disturb Wang Xiao at this time. A few minutes later, when Wang Xiao took out the silver needle, he saw that it was black.


    "It''s poisonous!" Young master Hua and others were surprised.There is something wrong with the water source here. Wang Xiao will show his mental strength and use his insight to check the water source. Once his mental power is exerted in the water, it looks like a microscope, and can see many things that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly because he saw countless insects squirming in the water. It''s not poison, it''s poison. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what it is, because he doesn''t know much about it.


    "Poison." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "My Lord, it must have been made by those poisonous girls in the enamel mountain, and it must have been made by the old lady long. Ma De, does she want to poison us? If I catch them, I have to kill them. No, I should kill them. " When women forget their anger, they don''t even spend it on it. Besides, this guy is also disgusting. The old witch like Mrs. Long is an old woman who has lived for many years. Mr. Hua doesn''t want to let it go. At the age of Granny long, she can at least be the granddaughter of the young lady Hua.


    It''s just that although granny long is very old, she looks very young. Some time ago, a woman was reported. She was in her fifties and looked like she was only in her thirties. However, compared with the dragon mother, there is a big gap.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect that those poisonous girls in enamel mountain were so cruel. Did they really want to poison us?" Gu Long has a heavy look. He did have such a view, because the Huaxing gang had a bad relationship with the Gu girls in the enamel mountain.


    "Don''t you think you''ve heard a lot of stories about the cruel and cruel women who like to poison the water, deliberately poisoning some passers-by or enemies." Flower childe despises a way.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. In fact, he was not sure whether this was done by enamel mountain dragon and others. Because no matter what you do, you have to pay attention to interests. Although the dragon lady of enamel mountain and others are cruel and cruel, they will not kill innocent people.


    No matter how fierce the descendants of the Miao people in the enamel mountain are, they dare not poison them at will, because they are retaliated by the Wulin people. Therefore, Wang Xiao did not dare to come to a conclusion so early before this matter was found out.


    "Not necessarily them." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Huagongzi said: "brother, I know you have a crush on longyali, so I can''t believe it''s true. But I have to tell you that some things are true. We can''t help but believe it."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After scratching his head, young master Hua shook his head and said, "although there is no one, no one knows the magic except them, so I''m sure they are."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Mr. Hua, because he''s not sure whether it has something to do with enamel mountain, long Yali and others. Displaying the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao moves the blazing true Qi to the silver needle to see what will happen.


    "Sisi!"


    When the silver needle in Wang Xiao''s hand turned red, a black smoke came out from the silver needle. There was a smell in the black smoke, but Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out what it was. Anyway, he felt very strange.


    The smell is similar to that of poisonous insects when they are burned, but there are some differences. Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, he doesn''t have much contact with things in these fields, so he can''t think of anything wrong for a moment.


    Besides, Wang Xiao didn''t know much about Gu and Du. I believe there were few people who knew Gu and Du except the descendants of Miao. Because Miao people always regard their poison as the most precious treasure, so they won''t leak it easily and impart it to anyone.


    In the whole Miao area, Gu and Du have always been passed on to women rather than men, which is different from many magical powers. Many magical powers are passed on to men but not to women, and the rules of Miao people are extremely strict, not only will they not be passed on to men in the clan, but also to outsiders.


    If any outsider steals their Gu, he will kill them even if he pursues them to the ends of the earth. Why can only be taught to women, but not to men, because women are more resentful, once more ruthless after more ruthless.


    "Strange."


    Wang Xiao murmured to himself. He thought hard about what was different. What was wrong with the smell of the smoke just now? He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. That kind of hazy feeling has been lingering in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    "Brother, did you think of something?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiao turns around and leaves. Even he can''t figure it out, so it''s no use even telling young master Hua. It''s just a waste of words. Young master Hua originally wanted to continue to ask Wang Xiao, but when he saw that Wang Xiao was not willing to tell him, he gave up the idea of asking.

 Chapter 1185

    When Wang Xiao appeared in front of everyone again, he saw that countless experts were very angry, because many of their friends or teachers were dead. It was a friend of life and death who had been fighting with them for many years. Seeing his friend die with his own eyes, he couldn''t help it. The feeling was like a sharp sword, penetrating into everyone''s heart.


    "It must have been done by those poisonous girls in enamel mountain. It must have been them." After a ground level master stood up, he squeezed his fist viciously and burst out a powerful light all over his body. It can be seen that this man hated those poisonous girls in enamel mountain. However, no matter this kind of thing appears in anyone''s body, it is estimated that it will also be so angry.


    "Yes, it must have been done by those poisonous girls in enamel mountain. They want to poison us all." Another ground level master also stands up angrily way.


    "Those poisonous girls in enamel mountain are so hateful that they want to poison us all. Brothers, if we catch up with them tomorrow, we must kill them all, kill them all. " Several ground level masters clenched their fists and burst out a powerful killing intention in their eyes.


    Next, more and more angry voices appeared in Wang Xiao''s ears. Everyone hated those poisonous girls in enamel mountain. They all said that if they met Mrs. Long and others tomorrow, they would kill them.


    It seems that enamel mountain dragon lady and others are very dangerous. Wang Xiao can imagine that when these experts meet dragon lady and others, there will be a fierce battle. Although Long Ya Li confused everyone with her mind taking poison, it should be noted that long Ya Li can only confuse those xuanjie masters, but not the Dijie masters.


    And as long as these xuanjie masters have enough preparation, not close to longyali, longyali''s mind taking poison will not be of much use.


    "Brother, it seems that if these people meet Mrs. Long tomorrow, they will surely have a good play to watch, and we just need to wait and see it." Young master Hua holds hands and looks like he has nothing to do with himself.


    Before those poisoned masters all died, Wang Xiao checked some people''s bodies, only to see that their bodies actually began to rot, but also sent out bursts of stench. What kind of poison is it? It''s so powerful.


    Those masters buried their dead friends. Wang Xiao looked at everyone and said, "everyone, I just found out that the pool in the deep forest is poisonous. Please don''t drink it."


    The crowd nodded solemnly, but many people were dissatisfied with Wang Xiao because Wang Xiao couldn''t help him. Watching their good friend poison his hair and die, they are indifferent. Everyone thinks that Wang Xiao is inhuman.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to explain anything about people''s expressions, because it''s not that he doesn''t want to save those people, but that he can''t do anything. There are hundreds of people poisoned, and the situation is so sudden, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to start. And with so many people, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tire himself to death.


    Walking to the poisoned xuanjie master, I saw that his face was not very normal. However, because Wang Xiao had given this person a detoxification pill before, the poison in his body could be temporarily suppressed. "How do you feel?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Dr. Wang, I feel very uncomfortable. My whole body seems to be bitten by poisonous insects, and my internal organs are very uncomfortable." This person has some fear and fear. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would have collapsed.


    Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for this man. His pulse was extremely weak, even without it, just like a dead man. It''s really strange, because Wang Xiao hasn''t met such a situation before. How could it happen.


    Although he has been practicing medicine for many years and has treated many people, it is the first time for Wang Xiao to encounter this kind of situation. After closing her eyes, Wang Xiao displays her insight into each other''s body. After seeing Wang Xiao treat this person, young master Hua and others stand beside Wang Xiao and look at the experts around with a bright look. I saw their expressions at this time, as if to warn those masters around not to come, otherwise they would not be polite.


    Although the experts here are dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, they are silent because they are afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength. Just like what he found in the water, Wang Xiao''s mental power clearly saw that there were thousands of black insects in each other''s body, which were rapidly breeding and squirming. It''s just that the insects died as soon as they were born. Maybe they were killed by the antidote pill taken by this person.


    Fortunately, the poisonous insect in this person''s body has not spread all over the body, so it should be able to be treated. "Your condition is very serious. If you don''t get treatment in time, you will die." Wang Xiao said directly. If it wasn''t for the face of his companion, Wang Xiao would be too lazy to treat him. Because this person''s companion once helped Huaxing, so Wang Xiao also has to return the favor of each other.


    "Dr. Wang, please help me, please help me." When people are facing death, what they want most is to live. As long as you can live, you are willing to do anything. So when this person hears that his treat is very dangerous and will die at any time, his fear can be imagined.


    "I have to bleed you, but you can rest assured that I will cure you."


    "Yes, yes, as long as Dr. Wang can treat me well, it doesn''t matter what you want to do." After hearing Wang Xiao''s plan, the man said in fear.Wang Xiao bleeding for this person, I saw that the blood of this person are some abnormal. If it wasn''t for the pill he had given before, the other party would have been a corpse. Although he is treating this person, Wang Xiao is not worried about being attacked by others. He does not put all his mind into it and reaches the state of forgetting everything. There are so many experts around to guard, so Wang Xiao believes that once there is a dangerous situation, huagongzi and others can deal with it.


    After releasing part of the blood for this person, Wang Xiao''s mental power also controls those squirming poisonous insects, causing those poisonous insects to be washed out as quickly as the excreted water. After that, Wang Xiao killed the poisonous insects that didn''t flow out directly with mental power. After he had the mental strength, his medical skills were really many times more powerful. If there is no mental power, Wang Xiao for this person treatment, not only not so fast, and the effect is not very good.


    However, Wang Xiao did not dare to release too much blood, because he was worried about his death. If this person dies, one is that he can''t explain to his friends, and the other is that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to damage his reputation. No patient has ever died on his hand.


    Everything is going on in tension. After taking out the silver needle, Wang Xiao stimulates some acupoints of this person''s body, stimulates his vitality, and then takes a spirit storing pill for him. In fact, everyone''s body has an immune system.


    But when the body is poisoned or sick, the immune system in the body will automatically kill the virus, or metabolism and so on. This person''s body is extremely weak now, so his immune system is extremely weak. After giving this person a spirit storing pill, his body will recover and his true Qi will be strong. In fact, the immune system of the practitioners is countless times more powerful than that of ordinary people. This is why when suffering from the same poison, the practitioners have stronger vitality than ordinary people.


    It took Wang Xiao two hours to complete his treatment. It takes two hours to treat one person. If you want to treat all people before, it will take hundreds of hours. Can Wang Xiao have so much time.


    "Well, pay attention to your rest, and let me know if anything happens." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang. Thank you." The man said gratefully.


    After returning to the fire, Wang Xiao was not in a good mood. I don''t know why. He only felt extremely depressed, but why he was so depressed. In fact, Wang Xiao himself couldn''t say clearly. Anyway, he was in a bad mood. Not only Wang Xiao is depressed, but thousands of experts are also depressed, because we all don''t know who the next poisoned people will be, themselves, others, or friends around us.


    The experts of Huaxing gang are not very worried, because Wang Xiao is there, so they are not afraid of that kind of poison. Anyway, if Wang Xiao can solve that kind of poison, there''s nothing to worry about. Because it was very late, and everyone had to go on their way tomorrow, so they had a rest.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang take turns to watch the night. Except for Wang Xiao and Hua Gongzi, the rest of them have to watch the night. Wang Xiao sat on the edge of the fire with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. In fact, when they rest, they don''t need to fall on the bed like ordinary people. They just need to close their eyes.


    Fortunately, the whole night was quiet and nothing happened, so we all spent the night safely. When there is a burst of sunshine in the East, I can see the whole forest under Kunlun mountain. Countless trees are like bathing in the spring breeze, constantly dragging in the morning breeze.


    Bursts of breeze blowing head-on, such as the moon in the sky, people feel very good. Just think of the incident last night, people''s mood is still very complex, and even a lot of people are very angry.


    After stretching his waist, he stood up and moved his body. Then he said, "it''s good to go to bed early and get up early. It''s also good to pick up girls, and it''s not easy to get old. This is the best way to keep fit."


    "I thought you were going to say, early to bed, early to rise, good health, good grades." Wu Dezhong joked.


    The whole sky is bright at this time, but the mountains in the distance are shrouded by layers of fog. From a distance, you can see a hazy feeling, very beautiful, just like the place where the gods live.

 Chapter 1186

    Looking at the natural mountains and rivers, Wang Xiao wants to take the beauties around him to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and then live a life like a fairy couple. After shaking his head, Wang Xiaomeng felt that it was just a delusion. Maybe a lot of people envy their lives. They have money, status and women.


    But who can imagine, in fact, these people are also very dangerous, living in fighting all day. If you kill someone today, you may not know where you will die tomorrow. In fact, Wang Xiao felt that although they had money, status and women, their lives were just like those of ancient generals. They took their soldiers to fight in the battlefield all day long. Although it is very beautiful and has a great position, there is no guarantee of life.


    The poisoned xuanjie came along accompanied by his companions. After a night''s rest, his face was much better, and he basically wanted to recover. Wang Xiao examined the man and found that he had recovered well.


    "Very good, your poison has been basically removed, and you''ll be fine after a few more days of rest." Wang Xiao said.


    When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was very happy. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were so powerful that this kind of poison could be neutralized. To tell you the truth, when he saw countless people die last night, his heart was extremely afraid, very afraid.


    "Lord Wang, thank you for saving my brother." The expert who once helped Huaxing said gratefully. He knew very well that if Wang Xiao hadn''t treated him, his brother would have died long ago. It can be said that his brother survived because of Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t thank me. You''ve helped Huaxing for me." For this person''s gratitude, Wang Xiao is indifferent to shake his head.


    "Lord Wang, with my strength, where can I help you. Last time I went to your Huaxing Gang, I just gave you trouble. " This person is a guest. Last time he went to Huaxing Gang, he didn''t really want to help Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao had no friendship with him at that time. How could he work for a stranger? He helped justice, he helped the fate of Chinese medicine. Because he knows that Wang Xiao can''t die and Huaxing gang can''t be dissolved. In all the martial arts of the whole Huaxia Kingdom, those with strong ability don''t want to intervene in that matter, while those with weak ability dare not. Only Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang has justice.


    "It''s daybreak. What''s your plan? If it''s convenient, follow us up the mountain, so that we can take care of each other." Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, he was just polite, because Wang Xiao was extremely reluctant to take these people with him. It doesn''t matter if they take one of them, but if they take all of them, their actions will be very inconvenient. Because these people are all xuanjie masters, they have to help themselves at the critical time.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he immediately raised his hand and said, "I''m against it. I''m seriously against it. Brother, you can''t take these oil bottles with you. They are all oil bottles. If you take them, our situation will be even more dangerous, Mr. Hua worried.


    He was really worried that Wang Xiao would take all these people with him. Because with these people, their movement will be inconvenient. Don''t say to take these people, even if it''s only Gu Long. In some dangerous situations, they don''t have the energy to protect Gu Long.


    "Master Wang, thank you for your kindness, but we plan to go back." The man said gratefully, "we had a discussion last night. It must be very dangerous to go to Kunlun mountain this time, because so many things have happened before we got there. If we get there, more things will happen, so we plan to go back."


    "Well, I wish you a pleasant journey." When hearing these people choose to go back, Wang Xiao said with a smile. In fact, after learning that they intend to go back, Wang Xiao is also more happy, because with these people, it is really inconvenient for this action.


    After a few polite words with Wang Xiao, the man left with his friends. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to take risks, and he doesn''t want to see his friends die, so he doesn''t want to go to Kunlun mountain.


    At the moment of this man''s departure, at least 200 yellow level masters also turned around and left. They didn''t want to risk going to Kunlun mountain. Because their strength is at the bottom of the crowd, it''s useless even if they go. They can only serve as stepping stones for others. Before we came to Kunlun Mountain, countless people imagined how beautiful it would be and how much benefit we would get from Kunlun mountain. But when they started, they were disappointed.


    The Yellow level masters are almost all gone, while the Xuan level masters are also gone. As for the ground level masters, none of them have left, because the masters in this realm are generally extremely confident and believe that they have the ability.


    Although many yellow level masters and a few Xuan level masters have gone, there are still many weak people left. Some of them want to take a chance, others go with hatred, because they haven''t found the Gu girls in enamel mountain, long taipo and others, so they don''t want to leave.


    "Brothers, let''s go and find the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain, then kill them and take revenge for our dead friends." A master of the ground steps shook his arms and yelled, and walked up the mountain with all the people. This man is the master of qianjianmen. Two of the master of qianjianmen have been poisoned. Can he not be angry.Under the leadership of this man, the remaining experts followed him one after another. At this moment, it seems that everyone took the experts of qianjianmen as the leader. When everyone here listened to the orders of qianjianmen, they had forgotten Wang Xiao.


    "Alas Wang Xiao sighed and then shook his head. When these experts'' brains were hot, they were really easy to be used. Sometimes they didn''t know they were used. It''s not certain that the poison of last night was the poison of the magic girls of enamel mountain, but these experts insisted that it was the magic girls of longyali. If these masters fight with the poisonous girls of enamel mountain, there is only one possibility, that is, they will lose both sides.


    Although the number of people in enamel mountain is small, far less than these experts, it should be noted that those Gu girls in enamel mountain are good at Gu girls. After they use Gu poison, they will be as dead as a mountain. How can I worry about the safety of those poisonous girls in enamel mountain, and how can I worry about their being hurt. Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. What''s the matter with him? It''s reasonable to say that those poisonous girls in enamel mountain are dead. It''s better that all of them are dead. It''s good for him. At least you don''t have to worry about long Yali. When she comes to Huaxing Gang, she shows her mind taking poison and lets the brothers of Huaxing Gang deal with herself.


    Is it true that, as Mr. Hua said, it is because he has a crush on longyali that he worries about their safety. Maybe it is. Although longyali is cruel and cruel, and Gu Nu is full of poison, Gu Nu is also very confusing to men.


    People continue to start, many experts are starting with hatred. Of course, also don''t rule out those with hatred starting experts are pretended. Maybe it''s because they want to pretend to be very indignant and follow everyone up the mountain.


    In some places, the mountain road is very rough and steep, but these difficulties can''t stop you from walking on the mountain. However, Wang Xiao also found that the closer to Kunlun Mountain, the more difficult the mountain road is. It is said that some areas of Kunlun Mountain are permafrost, which is very cold all year round.


    After walking for a few hours, the road that appeared at the foot was a little more spacious. Although it was extremely steep, it was at least better than before. Looking up, I saw a vast expanse of white on the top of the mountain.


    The vast white mountains, like ice sculptures, stand on the territory of China. Everyone felt a little cold, so many people showed their true Qi to resist the cold. Some yellow level masters really can''t hold on, so they turn back.


    Although those people also want to insist on going to Kunlun Mountain, but their real Qi is not good, so they can only half quit. However, from those people''s faces, Wang Xiao saw their unwilling look. Of course, I''m very reluctant, because I''m about to achieve it. I''ve made a lot of efforts before, but I just can''t hold on, so I give up halfway. Can they be willing.


    In any case, there are fewer and fewer people. Many people want to go to Kunlun mountain with passion. Some died in the fight on the way, some quit halfway, but some quit when they are about to arrive.


    In fact, those who quit are not fools, because although they are about to reach Kunlun Mountain, they are also very clear that even if they get there, they may not be able to get what they want. It''s not easy to get those treasures when you get there. The real danger is there. If they can''t overcome all the difficulties on the way, they can''t overcome the dangers on Kunlun mountain.


    The cold wind whistling, the cold air shrouded the whole forest, in the whistling of the cold wind, people hard forward. Wang Xiao thought to himself that maybe the long march was as hard as this. It should be more difficult than everyone''s present situation.


    Maybe it''s because of boredom that Mr. Hua walked beside Wang Xiao, so he asked, "brother, guess what women in this world can take care of men the most."


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer, but he was really interested in Hua''s question because he wanted to know. As for men, who are not interested in these topics? Those who are not interested are either psychologically abnormal or pretend.


    Although Wang Xiao did not answer, he was not disappointed, because he knew Wang Xiao''s character well. Because the voice of young master Hua is a little loud, all the experts around can hear him clearly. Many experts are curious to see him. Everyone wants to hear his opinions.


    When he found that there were countless people staring at him, he was very satisfied. It''s time to perform well, so Mr. Hua said, "I tell you that women are different from each other. You can compare women in our country with women from abroad. In fact, there is a big gap. Guess where the gap is?" Looking at the experts around, the young master Hua asked deliberately.

 Chapter 1187

    A master said: "the height of the body is different, the skeleton is different." That person''s wretched appearance, want how wretched have how wretched, flower childe just asked, but this person can''t wait to answer, it seems this guy is not a good man.


    "That''s a good answer." Young master Hua nodded with satisfaction.


    Another expert said, "they are white or black, and they are very big." This person is more obscene, compared with the previous person, the obscene look is no less than let.


    "Haha, in fact, you are all right, but not very right." The flower childe complacently way.


    Many people pay attention to young master Hua, because they want to hear his opinions.


    After shaking off his spirit, young master Hua gushed: "in fact, women in any country are the same. They are all black as crows in the world. It''s no different."


    Everyone was very disappointed. Originally, he thought that Hua Gongzi would say something, but unexpectedly, what he said was useless. Of course, we all know that. Although many experts are curious to listen to the story of young master Hua, some experts are not in the mood. Maybe it''s because those experts are not in the mood when they think of the treasure, or maybe it''s because they are dead friends, so they are very sad.


    At the request of several experts, young master Hua told his great truth. "The beauty of the yellow race is a jasper in a small family, and it''s really like a bird clinging to a person all day long. She likes to be in love. It''s very happy to associate with such women."


    Everyone nodded involuntarily, because everyone thought that what huagongzi said was very reasonable. There was such a thing. Although not all women are like this, almost all of them are like this.


    Then he continued: "white women are as tender as water, and they are very romantic. They know what men need. This kind of white women are amorous, so they don''t have to worry about being responsible afterwards."


    Several experts put up their thumbs. They all thought that the young master Hua was very good. He was really a researcher.


    The more he talked, the more enjoyable he was. When he saw that everyone admired him, he felt like he was surrounded by stars. "In fact, black beauties are the best. Once they get crazy, they will explode like a raging fire, especially when they erupt wildly. It''s like volcanic rocks. They can''t be controlled. So those who don''t have strong bodies and bones, don''t offend black beauties, because you can''t cover them."


    After that, he patted his chest, indicating that his body was very strong. If you don''t have such a strong body, don''t provoke those black beauties. For huagongzi''s action, people couldn''t help laughing. Because in everyone''s opinion, the body of young master Hua is not strong at all. On the contrary, he feels like a scholar.


    After listening to the story of young master Hua, Wang Xiao also admired him. Although this guy always thinks about women all day long, I have to say that what young master Hua said is very reasonable. Anyway, Wang Xiao agrees with his ideas.


    After huagongzi came to Wang Xiao, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother, are you excited and yearning to hear that? Is it like trying to find an african beauty? The feeling like a raging fire guarantees your satisfaction."


    It seems that there is no chance, and Wang Xiao doesn''t want to. Because it''s said that the place is very chaotic. Anyway, many of the diseases spread from that place. Don''t put yourself in danger just for a moment.


    If you are not careful, you may die. It''s safer at home, and it''s safer to communicate with those serious beauties. Because the quality is guaranteed, it won''t be the kind that has been polluted.


    However, being said before by young master Hua really aroused some desires in Wang Xiao''s heart. Maybe men are very curious about this kind of thing, so after huagongzi said those words, Wang Xiao''s consciousness appeared fantasy.


    All the way fast forward, only to see white dew around, and even ice and snow. However, these ice and snow are not a lot for the time being. On the pine trees, there are silver ice and snow full of white flowers, which bend countless pine trees.


    There are peaks in Kunlun Mountain, and some places are permafrost, permanent permafrost. Especially when it is close to the cold weather in winter, the mountains are closed by heavy snow. Because of the low temperature, countless places are covered with ice and snow.


    An hour later, the whole land was covered with silver. Straight mountains are like white jade pillars, which rise into the sky and are surrounded by white fog.


    The magnificent scene appeared one by one in everyone''s sight. When they saw these magnificent scenes, they were very happy. Maybe it''s rare to see this kind of silver covered scene all of a sudden, so when we see these scenes at this time, people are in a good mood.


    At this time, although there is no snow in the sky, there is no colorful flowers, but the beauty of nature is one by one in the sight of people. Some of the female experts are making a joyful cry, perhaps because they rarely see such a beautiful scene, so when they see the vast, the whole earth is covered with silver, the female experts can''t help but cry with joy.However, Wang Xiao is very clear that no matter how beautiful the scenery is, she is tired of it. After a long time, these female experts will not feel beautiful. And no matter what the scenery is, you will be tired of watching it for a long time.


    After hearing the shrieks of the female experts and seeing the bright smile on their faces, huagongzi murmured to himself and said in a low voice, "brother, I haven''t done that kind of thing in the ice and snow, and I don''t know what it''s like."


    Wang Xiaozhi shakes his head. It''s really a disaster. This guy always thinks about these things wherever he goes. In the ice and snow to do those things, do not worry about being frozen body, and even if he is willing, no woman is willing to it.


    "Click, click!"


    People trampled on the ice and snow, making a sound of cracking. The silver ice and snow on the whole land made people unable to open their eyes. When exposed to ice and snow, people''s eyes are really difficult to adapt, it takes a little time before they can slowly adapt. Looking at the snow all over the mountains, Wang Xiao''s mood is also very good. It''s a pity that they are not here. If they were here, they would be very happy.


    Because Ninghai province is a coastal area, there will be no ice and snow all year round, and the beauties like Lin Lei and Lin Dan do not see ice and snow. If their beauties appear here at this time, they will be deeply attracted by the scenery in front of them.


    On the ice and snow ground, there is no pedestrian walking. If someone walks through the ice and snow, they can definitely see the footprints. It seems that longyali people have gone far, and their flying speed is really fast.


    In the distance and on some nearby cliffs, there are countless crisscrossing icicles, some of which are very big, others are very small. Some scattered, some are densely gathered together.


    It turned out that there was flowing water on the cliffs, so after the ice was frozen, there appeared these crisscrossed icicles. The crystal clear icicles are like white jade pillars hanging in the sky.


    This is already Kunlun mountain. After many hardships, we finally came to Kunlun mountain. Those experts who come here because of persistence are very happy with their persistence. Because they all feel that their persistence is right. If they give up halfway, they can''t get here at all.


    Looking at the snow scenery of the mountain, the world covered with silver, and the rolling Yuzhu, Wang Xiao went up and down for a while. Is this Kunlun mountain? Is this the holy land of Jin people in the period of five ethnic groups.


    At this time, Wang Xiao had an illusion in his mind. He seems to have seen that in ancient times, countless people came to Kunlun mountain to participate in the peach meeting of Queen Mother of the west, and to see the Baidi''s Fairy like manner on Kunlun mountain. It is said that in ancient times, among the five emperors, the White Emperor was highly respected, and he loved the people like a son and spared the common people in the world. The White Emperor treated the people of his own race equally, as well as the people of other races.


    He is a kind and peaceful old man. It''s just that peace was not a good thing in those days. Because when everyone is in pursuit of war, when everyone can become a war maniac, it is not a good thing to like peace. It''s just a pity that the white emperor died because of his kindness. Alas! It can be seen that it is not very good to be a kind person. Compared with the character of Baidi, Xiwangmu is much more overbearing.


    It is said that the queen mother of the west is the most powerful of the five saints. If the other four women see the queen mother of the west, they have to greet and salute. In particular, the queen mother of the West''s Day is as fierce as a glimpse of a startled goose, extremely overbearing.


    Looking at an icicle like peak, there are no peaks around the mountain, and it is a very isolated peak. It is said that in ancient times, the White Emperor once killed his friend by mistake for using an artifact, so he repented. Later, he threw the artifact into the abyss of Kunlun Mountain and vowed not to use the artifact from now on. One is that the killing of the artifact is very heavy, and the other is that the artifact once killed his friend by mistake. When he saw the artifact, the White Emperor would also think of his old friends.


    Later, standing on the top of the mountain not far away, Baidi occasionally watched the sky and saw nine meteors flying down. When he saw the meteors, the White Emperor felt something. Then he collected the nine meteor falling stones and made them into the big nine meteor sword. The power of this sword not only surpasses his former artifact, but also can send and receive freely.


    In any case, there have been countless earth shaking events on Kunlun mountain. What''s more, those things have been handed down. The emperor once dated her beloved woman in Kunlun Mountain, and they also carved countless touching poems in the flying snow, on the ice and snow, and on the iceberg that has been standing for thousands of years. Some verses carved on the stone wall are said to have been seen when the ice and snow melted.


    It is said that in 300 years, a swordsman came to Kunlun mountain alone. That night, countless glaciers melted. When he came to the foot of a mountain and looked up at the countless melting ice and snow, he saw a large stone wall. When the ice and snow melted, it revealed the poem of the emperor when he was frustrated in life and his beloved disappeared. According to the trend of the emperor''s calligraphy, and the majestic momentum, this man had some understanding.

 Chapter 1188

    The man stayed under the iceberg for three years. According to the characters carved on the stone wall by the emperor and the mood of the emperor at that time, he created a set of swordsmanship. After this sword came out, he was almost invincible. From an ordinary earth level master, it took him only three years to become an almost invincible nine level heaven level master. In the whole world, there are only a few who can match him.


    Because he was grateful to the emperor, because he thought that all this was God''s will, so he ordered that set of swordsmanship as the emperor''s sword technique, and also claimed that he was the emperor''s disciple. It''s just a pity that the man finally disappeared. Some legends say that he realized the realm above the Ninth level of heaven and entered other worlds.


    However, since that event, countless experts have come to Kunlun mountain. When the glacier melts, all of them look for ancient fonts on the stone wall. They all hope to take a chance to see if they can meet the font poems carved by the emperor on the stone wall, because they also want to become peerless experts like that expert. A person''s font also reveals his personal artistic conception. In fact, everyone''s calligraphy has different verve and artistic conception.


    Through the calligraphy left by the ancient strong, practitioners can also feel the artistic conception of the ancients at that time, as well as their charm, from which the mind and spirit can be affected, and perhaps when inspiration appears, they can create a set of their own skills.


    But after that, the experts, although they spent a lot of time coming to Kunlun Mountain, still got nothing and didn''t have the opportunity. But they still want to collect the calligraphy and paintings left by the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times and the ten gods in the great wilderness. It''s just that that period was so far away, so far away that everything in the world could be changed, even the mountains and rivers would be changed, so it was rare, even rarer than treasure.


    Wang Xiao also wants to get those treasures. If he can really meet those things, they are more precious than the treasures, because the treasures don''t have the artistic conception and charm of experts, but those things have.


    People shuttled through countless snow-white peaks and followed a natural gully at the foot of the mountain. This natural gully is very long, and the ground is covered with ice and snow. At the beginning, many experts were in a good mood because they saw the snow for the first time. It''s just that after the freshness and joy disappeared, not only did the people no longer feel the joy before, but they began to complain about the snow mountains in front of them.


    "Look, Mrs. Long, where are they?" After a master yells, he points to the front and says. The rest of the masters, however, looked in the direction that the man pointed to, and sure enough, they saw granny long and others.


    They are sitting on the stones with ice and snow. They are practicing cross legged. When I saw Mrs. Long and others, I saw these experts, and everyone''s face was malicious and angry. Think of the death of friends around, we are very vengeful, want to kill the Dragon woman and others. Although they are good at using poisonous insects, they are numerous and powerful, so they don''t worry about being poisoned.


    Wang Xiao felt something was wrong. It was snowy and cold. It''s really hard to understand how long taipo and others can practice here and still sit upright in the ice and snow. It should be noted that they have flying insects. As long as you use Feitian Gu, you will be able to fly out of here. It''s just why those masters like granny long rest here.


    "Brother, your little lover is in danger. Look at these sex wolves. They are all looking at your little lover. Don''t you worry about her safety?" Flower childe gloated said. In fact, he is more anxious than anyone.


    Especially when I think of longyali''s slim figure and beautiful face, Mr. Hua is really worried that these people will hurt longyali. However, he didn''t want to be a leading bird, because huagongzi knew very well that even if he didn''t care, Wang Xiao would do it. Although Wang Xiao is indifferent to longyali, if he sees that everyone in enamel mountain is in danger, he will help.


    One reason is that all the people in enamel mountain are women and beauties. Whether it''s out of morality or beauty, every man will help. The men who don''t help are just incompetent. They can''t protect themselves. Where are the women who are in the mood to help enamel mountain.


    "It''s time for you to save beauty." Wang Xiao said. These people must fight with the experts of enamel mountain, because they all want to avenge their dead brothers.


    However, there are still many doubts about it, so Wang Xiao is not sure whether the poisonous girls in enamel mountain poisoned hundreds of people. But according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it''s unlikely that although the poisonous girls in enamel mountain are cruel, they won''t poison so many people for no reason.


    "Brothers, for the sake of our dead friends, even if they are broken to pieces today, we will kill these people, kill them and avenge our dead friends." Gu Hua said aloud. Two of his younger martial brothers died, one of them was poisoned, the other was poisoned by flowers. Gu Hua suspected that Wang Xiaoyin had killed one of his younger martial brothers before, but later he thought that it was not possible. It should be these poisonous girls.


    He really doesn''t believe it. It''s just a flower. It''s just a random touch. It can really poison a local level master. It must be granny long who smeared poison on the flower and then poisoned his younger martial brother. Both of the younger martial brothers died of poison. Of course, he was very angry. When he came out of Qianjian gate this time, the master told him to be careful. Of course, Gu Hua is very angry and promises to take everyone back safely."Yes, kill Gu Nu, kill these Gu Nu, and avenge our dead brothers." Under Gu Hua''s leadership, countless experts were indignant and yelled, and all of them shook their arms and yelled. Their looks at this time, there was no pity for jade.


    Long taipo and others are sitting in a valley. The valley is very wide. On both sides, there are all peaks high into the sky. The roots are like white jade peaks. Above the mountain, there is all the fog.


    The people of enamel mountain were really resting on their knees, but when they heard the voice of the people, they opened their eyes to have a look. I see countless Wulin people are slowly approaching. These people are murderous, as if they have a deep hatred with them. When she saw the murderous look of these people, Granny long was also worried. Although she usually despises these people, they are numerous and powerful. If there is a battle, everyone in enamel mountain will be in danger.


    Following the crowd slowly approaching the dragon mother, Wang Xiao feels that the breath of the other party is very chaotic. If so, it seems that the dragon mother is really hurt. Because from their bodies, Wang Xiao felt the messy atmosphere. Although the magic girls in enamel mountain deliberately suppress the true Qi, they still can''t escape Wang Xiao''s spiritual power. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t understand how they got hurt, and everyone''s injuries are very serious.


    It should be noted that all the more than a dozen Gu girls in enamel mountain are local level masters, and they are good at using poison. In addition, they have flying insects, so even the local level masters can''t hurt them. But they were injured. Who was so powerful that they could hurt the poisonous girls in enamel mountain.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, I heard the cold voice of Granny long. She took a look at the experts on the scene, and then said coldly, "you who don''t know how to live or die are shouting something. Get out of here."


    The remaining Gu girls are also apricot eyes, looking at the experts in front of them. Long Ya Li sits in the middle of the crowd, her beautiful eyes exude a sharp murderous spirit.


    Those experts were full of righteous indignation and pressed towards the enamel mountain experts step by step, as if these poisonous girls had killed their parents. Only when they saw the sharp eyes of these Gu girls and heard the cold voice of the dragon mother, they stepped back. In fact, these experts are brave enough to go forward. They rely on a large number of people. But in their bones, they are all afraid of the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain, because they are so poisonous that no one is afraid of death.


    The experts who had been filled with righteous indignation and wanted to fight each other were silent now. Some timid experts didn''t even dare to look at granny long for fear that they would be the first one to fall into the trap.


    When he saw the expressions of these experts, Wang Xiao thought to himself that he was really a mob. Before, all of them seemed to be arrogant, but now they all dare not speak. It''s a shame to be with these mobs.


    But although most of them are afraid of them, some of them are not. Although fighting alone is not the enemy of Gu Nu, there are many of them. Hundreds of them fight more than ten Gu Nu, which is more than enough.


    Moreover, those local level masters are in a prickly mood when they think of their friends'' tragic death, and they want to avenge their brothers and friends. "Granny long, you are cruel, heartless and merciless, killing innocent people indiscriminately." Pointing at Mrs. Long, Gu Hua said angrily.


    Granny long was very angry, because she hated others so much. If at ordinary times, it is estimated that he has already done it, how can he be willing to be abused by these young people. "Boy, if you speak ill again, I will send you to hell, and then kill all the people of your ancient family in Ninghai province." When she got up, she said angrily.


    Although she was injured, she was just like a woman like a tigress. Even if she was injured, her fiery character remained unchanged. Even if she becomes the target of attack, even if everyone is aiming at her enamel mountain experts, the momentum of Granny long has not changed, and she still suppresses these people in the momentum. When she saw granny Long''s momentum, in fact, Wang Xiao also admired her very much. It''s really rare for a woman to have such momentum.


    Gu Hua''s face is a little ugly, because if she doesn''t kill granny long today, and granny long really goes to Ninghai province to deal with her family members, I believe those experts in the family will be doomed. It should be noted that the poisonous insects of enamel mountain are invincible. But when he thought of the school behind him, Gu Hua was full of confidence. Because there is qianjianmen behind him, and there are Tianjie masters in qianjianmen. If granny long really dares to deal with his ancient family, I believe the masters of qianjianmen will not stand by.


    "Granny long, we''re going to take revenge today. It seems that you cruel and inhuman Gu girls should be killed by the Wulin fellows, and everyone should be killed." The sound of ancient China is like the sound of Hong Zhong Dao. His voice was loud all around the valley.

 Chapter 1189

    After hearing Gu Hua''s voice, those experts who were afraid of the strength of enamel mountain raised their heads and looked at long taipo and others one after another, because they had courage, spiritual leaders and confidence.


    A master in the later stage of the earth order also yelled. "Brothers, although the poisonous girls in enamel mountain are powerful, we will kill them for the sake of our dead friends, even if they are broken to pieces."


    "Yes, kill them, kill them."


    ...


    countless angry voices rise and fall, which are like tides and can drown individuals alive. The crowd was so angry that they all seemed to want to fight. However, although it seems that these people want to make a move, the mob is the mob, because they dare not make the first move when no one makes the first move, for fear of being poisoned. The poison of the descendants of the Miao people in the enamel mountain is like a curse. No one here is not afraid.


    "Good, good." When seeing countless people crying to kill themselves and others, Granny long said three good words in a row. Only her face is very ugly, the whole body''s real Qi is also surging quickly. What she hated most was the mob. A group of dogs wanted to besiege the tiger.


    Those Gu girls also stand up one after another. All of them stand behind granny long, because these Gu girls are all centered around granny long, so they all choose to stand behind granny long when there is a crisis.


    Long Ya Li frowns, because there are many experts in front of her. If there is a battle, it is estimated that her sisters in enamel mountain will not feel well. A pair of beautiful eyes looking at the crowd, Long Ya Li asked: "everyone, why do you want to deal with me, you have to have a reason."


    In this matter, long Yali is better than long taipo, because she knows the situation, but long taipo is different. She doesn''t bother to ask these people why. She only knows that since these people want to deal with themselves and others, they will fight directly, regardless of the reason. Maybe it''s because of Granny Long''s overbearing personality. In her heart, she has long developed an exclusive personality. No matter who the other party is, as long as she dares to disrespect herself, she will kill her directly.


    Gu Hua said, "don''t you dare to admit what you have done?"


    "What''s the matter, please?" Longyali asked. Although she doesn''t want to explain to these experts, long Yali doesn''t want to fight, especially because there are many experts on the other side, and they are injured. In this case, if there is a battle, it will be very harmful to them.


    "You people from enamel mountain poisoned many of our brothers and friends in the pool of Kunlun mountain. Today we have to pay back this debt." Gu Hua looks like a man of great importance.


    "Yes, we want revenge, revenge." Those mobs behind him are echoed by Gu Hua, who is the center of everyone''s life. It seems that as long as Gu Hua gives an order, they will rush to fight with Gu Nu regardless of everything.


    Longyali looked a little ugly, so she said, "ladies and gentlemen, we didn''t poison at the foot of Kunlun mountain. I think you all wronged us." She used to belong to the kind of arrogant women, rarely bow, but now in the face of so many experts, long Yali had to keep a low profile.


    "Don''t explain to these people. It''s just a mob. There''s nothing to explain." Long Tai Po is not happy. She is not in the mood to explain this. In fact, people with such a character as granny long are easy to get killed.


    This kind of person is arrogant and arrogant, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    "Longyali, you descendants of the Miao Nationality in the enamel mountain are very powerful, but we are not the weak. You must give us an account today, otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless." Gu Hua is pressing forward step by step.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have not poisoned you. Why should we poison you?" Long Yali explained. Among all the Gu girls, there is only one explanation from long Yali. The reason why long taipo doesn''t explain it is because of her character''s willingness. The reason why the rest of the Gu girls don''t explain it is because of their identity.


    Gu Hua said: "in addition to you girls in the enamel mountain, who else will be so cruel. You used to poison people once before, trying to confuse their minds and deal with the people of Huaxing gang. It''s not who else you will have. "


    "Yes, it''s you, gang leader Wang, who personally found out the poisonous insects in the water source and warned them not to drink them." A ground level later period superior angry way.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. Ma De, is that guy a pig? He doesn''t talk through his brain. I said last night that it was poisonous, but I didn''t say that it was long Yali. This person''s words undoubtedly dragged me into the water.


    Long Ya Li frowned and looked at the crowd with sharp eyes. Her eyes were fixed on Wang Xiao, and then she asked with a dignified look: "Wang Gang leader, what''s the result of your examination, please tell me the truth."


    Wang Xiao''s relationship with enamel mountain is not good. Long Yali is worried that Wang Xiao is taking advantage of others'' danger and encouraging everyone to deal with them. If Wang Xiao unites with these experts, they are very dangerous and can''t leave safely.


    Wang Xiao took a few steps and walked in front of the crowd. Although longyali''s eyes were sharp, Wang Xiao still met each other''s eyes and said: "I did find poison in the pool, and some of them are similar to Gu poison, but there are still many doubts, which need to be further investigated."Long Yali looks dignified because she doesn''t believe Wang Xiao.


    "You all heard that. Even the leader of the Wang Gang said it was poison. Who else is there besides you?" Several ground level masters speak in the same voice. When speaking, these strong people''s strong Qi surging quickly, ready to start at any time.


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold that guy for being a brain damaged guy. Did I say it''s Gu Du? It''s just like Gu Du. Alas! It seems that these experts want to drag themselves into the water. Many strong people have more power. As long as they do it by themselves, members of Huaxing gang will also go out. If they can get their own help, it will be easier for them to deal with granny long and others.


    "That Taoist friend, I didn''t say that even if it''s poison, it''s just like poison. Moreover, we don''t have any evidence that it''s the poison of the girls in the enamel mountain." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be dragged into the water. These people have to deal with long Yali and others. It has nothing to do with them.


    Long Yali looks at Wang Xiao in amazement. Maybe it''s because she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to help them talk. Long Yali thought that Wang Xiao would fall into the well at this time.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is just talking about the matter.


    Although Wang Xiao helps them talk in enamel mountain, long Yali still thinks that Wang Xiao is uneasy and kind-hearted. "Gang leader Wang, it''s not the person you want to frame up our enamel mountain, so you deliberately put poison in the water. Everyone knows that gang leader Wang is an expert in using poison." Long Ya Li''s insidious eyes looked at Wang Xiao and said.


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold the witch, Ma De, who wants to bring disaster to the East and shirks all the responsibility on himself. After hearing long Yali''s words, those Wulin people looked at Wang Xiao in doubt. Maybe it''s possible. Maybe Wang Xiao deliberately poisoned the water pool in order to frame the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. As we all know, the relationship between Huaxing gang and the fanlang mountain girls is very poor. Therefore, it is not impossible to say that Wang Xiao intentionally poisoned the water pool in order to frame up the poisonous girls in enamel mountain.


    ¡°XXYY......¡£¡± At this time, young master Hua stood up and scolded him. Anyway, he scolded him badly. Many people in the Wulin are surprised to see young master Hua, because they didn''t expect that young master Hua was such a hooligan and had such a strong ability of swearing.


    After a big scold, young master Hua said angrily, "you ungrateful Gu girls are really vicious. My good brother didn''t frame you, but he cared about your safety, but you wanted to frame my good brother. Everyone present saw that my good brother had never been to the pool. How could he poison him? "


    He was scolded by young master Hua, and he was also very hard to hear. Long Yali''s face was red. Because she has some guilt, Wang Xiao helped them speak before, but she even wanted to frame Wang Xiao, which is a little wrong.


    But it doesn''t matter if she is guilty. The most important thing is that she must find a scapegoat, otherwise they are in a very dangerous situation, so they can only aggrieve Wang Xiao. "Everyone, has gang leader Wang never been to the pool? Even though he has never been to the pool, can''t his subordinates go? Can''t he instruct others to go?" Long Yali said.


    It can not only kill Wang Xiao, but also transfer people''s anger to Wang Xiao. Long Yali feels that her move is really brilliant.


    Wang Xiao looks at longyali with a sneer. Gu Nu is Gu nu. This kind of woman is really not worth helping and sympathizing with. She didn''t fall into the trap. Instead, she wanted to frame herself. Does Long Ya li really think she is easy to bully.


    Zhong Liwei then stood up and said, "everyone, when we get to the open space, our leader will have a rest. All of us go into the forest to collect firewood and play game. I believe many of you here have seen it with your own eyes. From the beginning to the end, none of us in Huaxing gang has gone to the pool."


    When people pondered, many people nodded to themselves, indicating that they really saw it. In this way, the probability that Wang Xiao and others will do it is very small, or even impossible.


    Gu Hua''s eyes are rolling. He looks at Wang Xiao insidiously. Because the relationship between Huaxing gang and his ancient family is very poor. More importantly, the relationship between Wang Xiao and qianjianmen is also very poor. If Wang Xiao is killed by this, he will not only make great contributions to Qianjian, but also get rid of a strong enemy for his family.


    Why did you do that. In order to frame up the poisonous girls in enamel mountain, I didn''t expect that you had poisoned hundreds of people. "


    Wang Xiao looks at Gu Hua with a bad face. When Gu Hua shifts his goal to himself, Wang Xiao knows the other party''s plan. This guy wants to get rid of himself with this thing. Gu Hua is not only the elder brother of the ancient family, but also a disciple of qianjianmen. Gu Jia and qianjianmen are both enemies of Huaxing Gang, so anyone with a little brain will take advantage of this opportunity to deal with himself. It seems that Gu Hua was determined to deal with himself, so he shifted his goal to himself.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re right. Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, intentionally poisoned so many of you in the water in order to frame our enamel mountain. You must count this on Wang Xiao." Long Ya Li turns pathetic appearance way. No matter who poisoned him, it''s all on Wang Xiao. It''s not only longyali''s wish, but also Guhua''s wish to see the Huaxing Gang not destroyed.

 Chapter 1190

    Gu Hua understood, then turned around and looked at the crowd, shaking his arms and shouting. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have now found out that Wang Xiao did what happened last night. Although he has not been to the pool, and his subordinates have not been to the pool, he can instruct others to do it."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Many experts have whispered to each other. Everyone looks dignified and nods. I feel that what Gu Hua said is very reasonable. It is very likely that Wang Xiao did it. In fact, they have no opinion at all. Listening to the wind is the wind. They doubt this and that for a while.


    After Wang Xiao gave a cold smile, he turned and looked at Gu Hua and said, "Gu Hua, are you playing with everyone''s wisdom? Before you said it was made by the magic girls of enamel mountain, but now you say it was made by me. You are teasing many experts, or you think everyone is good at cheating."


    "Well! It''s you anyway. " Gu Hua hummed coldly. In fact, in his heart, he thought that you are not the same as you, who let you have a bad relationship with Gu family and qianjianmen, so he can only take you as a scapegoat. If you can kill Wang Xiao, don''t say that he died two younger martial brothers. It doesn''t matter if all of them died, so it''s not his own death.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you. This grandson has wronged my good brother. Brother Hua, I''m the first one to refuse. " After putting up his hand, the young master Hua will rush towards Gu Hua regardless of everything. It seems that he will work hard with Gu Hua.


    Wang Xiao immediately intercepts Hua Gongzi and doesn''t let him rush past, while all the people of Huaxing Gang look at Gu Hua angrily. Wang Xiao is very clear that young master Hua can''t do it at this time. The more time he is, the more he has to keep calm.


    Once it''s done, the whole thing will be more complicated. At that time, even if it''s not done by Huaxing, it will be done by Huaxing. Wang Xiao should handle this matter carefully, because he doesn''t want to be a public enemy.


    "Brother, don''t stop me. I''ve been looking at that grandson for a long time. Before that grandson a strength of pretend force, in fact, elder brother long wanted to beat him, now elder brother is unbearable Flower childe appears very impulsive to say.


    "We can''t do it now. We can''t fall into the trap because we are angry. We can''t be the scapegoat of others. We should be calm at this time."


    After huagongzi calmed down, he nodded seriously and said: "brother, what you said is reasonable. We can''t be impulsive and can''t be used. Don''t worry, brother. I won''t beat him today. I''ll beat him another day. "


    At this time, young master Hua can be quiet and treat this matter rationally, which makes Wang Xiao feel at ease. Turning to Gu Hua, Wang Xiao said, "Gu Hua, everyone here knows that our Huaxing Gang, your ancient family and qianjianmen are enemies. Do you want to get rid of me with your hands?"


    "Lord Wang, we are just talking about the matter. There is no such idea as yours." Gu Hua said.


    After glancing at the crowd with sharp eyes, Wang Xiao said: "everyone knows that our Huaxing Gang, gujia and qianjianmen are enemies, so Guhua wants to use this to deal with me. I believe you can see it."


    When people were silent, it became more and more important.


    Wang Xiao continued: "you must not listen to Gu Hua''s words. If you fight with Huaxing Gang, you will become the victims of others."


    "In my opinion, this is what enamel mountain did. Ma De, it''s just that Gu Hua''s grandson is selfish, so he wants to let you all die on purpose and use your life and death to accomplish his goal. " Flower childe says.


    An expert in the later stage of the earth order looked at Gu Hua unhappily and said, "Gu Hua, please take this matter seriously. I don''t want to do anyone wrong about this. I just want to avenge my dead brothers. "


    All the people present agreed, saying that they didn''t want to be wronged, just wanted to avenge their dead brothers and friends. Under the suspicion of the public, Gu Hua had to explain and impose all the unfavorable proofs on Wang Xiao.


    "I must have been done by the women of the enamel mountain. They can do anything with their twisted psychology. Since the old lady of enamel mountain dares to do this, she has no courage to admit it. It seems that we have to use force. " There was a voice in the crowd.


    It turns out that the person who is talking is Gu Long. Gu Long stands in the crowd. When he sees Gu Hua and long Yali, he wants to discredit the Huaxing gang. So he makes a sound and wants to turn defeat into victory. He is very clear about the arrogant character of Granny long. If everyone asks granny long rudely, she will not want to explain as soon as her head gets hot. As long as we grasp the weakness of each other''s character, we can give each other a fatal blow at any time.


    "Why don''t we ask the old witch if it has something to do with her? The old witch didn''t dare to admit what she had done. The cowards are really weak." Standing in the crowd, Gu Long said aloud. Anyway, there were hundreds of people present, and there was a lot of noise, so we only heard someone talking, but we didn''t know who it was. Unless it''s someone who''s very visible, people will notice. It''s hard for people to pay attention to the speeches of the unknown weak.


    A later stage of the terrace looked at granny long angrily and asked, "old witch, do you really dare not admit that you are so timid, since you have done bad things, you dare not take responsibility."Granny long was so angry that she didn''t even bother to explain. With her aggressive and arrogant character, she really didn''t bother to explain. "Boy, what if I do it? What if I don''t? What can you do to me?"


    Granny long really fell into Gu Long''s challenge and was caught by Gu Long''s weakness. She was so arrogant that she disrupted long Yali''s previous careful planning and made her very passive now.


    "Well, well, I''ll take revenge for my brother." The master of the later stage of the earth order was furious. His brother was poisoned to death, so you can imagine his anger. In addition, the look of mother-in-law long who despised everyone and her arrogance made him even more furious.


    This man''s powerful Qi soared, the wind roared, and the strong hurricane made people unable to open their eyes. Many experts immediately get out of the way and give the space to this person. People are more or less afraid of Gu girls. Although we want to deal with them, they are all grass on the wall, so someone should take the lead. If the leaders can''t do it, they can only yell and go back.


    The strong man in the later stage of the terrace is full of genuine Qi. He knows very well that if he wants to avenge his younger brother, and if he wants to successfully encourage others to deal with the poisonous girls in enamel mountain, he must show his strength this time. He can''t be defeated by granny long. He is the first one. Everyone is watching him. If he is defeated in one move, these mobs will surely disperse.


    Granny long was arrogant. When she saw that someone wanted to fight against her, she burst into a rage and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "Grandma, don''t..." Long Ya Li came forward, originally wanted to stop Long Tai Po, but it was too late, because Long Tai Po had already done it. I saw two people have started, separated by dozens of meters distance, two people''s resplendent spirit has been the mountain wind whistling volume mat interweaved.


    It''s so dazzling that people can''t face it. Things have developed to this point, Long Ya Li can only fight, can not stop.


    "Boom!"


    When countless layers of light appeared in the sky, the earth shaking sound sounded. On the snow mountain, countless ice and snow are rolling down. Because of the heavy snow, the two people fight with each other.


    Granny long staggered back a few steps. "Poof She vomited blood and looked very pale. Covering her chest, Granny long gasped for breath. Although the master of the later stage of the earth level also stepped back a few steps, his situation was better than granny long.


    Everyone was surprised, and then there was ecstasy. It was amazing how granny long could be so vulnerable that she was blown to vomit blood with one move. The joy was that the opportunity came, and they could deal with these poisonous girls with ease and boldness.


    In fact, many people in the Wulin hate the poisonous girls on the enamel mountain, because they have poisoned many people, and many people have been oppressed by them. When they fight, they don''t want to miss the chance.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiao had already felt that Granny long and others were injured. If it wasn''t for their injuries, it''s estimated that Granny long and others would have done it long ago. How could they wait until now.


    As soon as he looked happy, he yelled: "brothers, it turns out that these poisonous girls are injured. It''s a good chance to take revenge. If you miss this opportunity, it''s very difficult to kill these Gu girls. "


    "Kill me." The sound of killing was so loud that countless people rushed to kill the dragon lady and others like a tide. Their previous worries were swept away. When they saw that the tiger was injured and left alone, a group of dogs dared to rush over and bite. Besides, there were many real masters among them.


    "Kill, kill the old witch, kill these poisonous girls." Those masters are like playing chicken blood, regardless of life and death and go. The joyful look on their faces seemed to be a treasure.


    Wang Xiao is really puzzled when he sees these experts rushing away regardless of everything. I really don''t know whether these people want to take revenge or fish in troubled waters. It''s estimated that these people are beautiful when they see Gu girls, so they want to take some back to be lovers.


    There are many poisonous girls in enamel mountain who immediately protect longyali and longtaipo. Although their situation is very dangerous, they are not afraid in the face of danger, and everyone''s eyes reveal that firm look.


    "To die."


    Long Ya Li was very angry. When she waved her hands, she saw countless black insects flying out. Those insects are only the size of ordinary mosquitoes, but do not underestimate these things, enough to kill countless people.


    "Ah, ah


    Countless screams rang out. The xuanjie masters who had rushed to the front were attacked by poisonous insects. They turned black and fell to the ground. Those people who didn''t die turned around in a hurry. Didn''t the Gu girls get hurt? How could they be so powerful.


    Those poisonous insects can only deal with the xuanjie masters. The ground level masters are still strong. They want to be like a sharp sword to pierce the hearts of the people in enamel mountain.


    Wang Xiao''s mood is very complicated. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Even if he looks at Lin Lao''s face, he can''t watch long taipo and others die. I only hope that everyone in enamel mountain can escape this disaster. Although long Yali wanted to slander herself before, Wang Xiao really couldn''t bear to watch them die, because it hasn''t been found out who wanted to poison herself and others, or frame it on long Yali and others.

 Chapter 1191

    Under the siege of many martial arts experts, although long taipo and others go all out to fight, their number is not many after all, so it is difficult to stop those martial arts people. Several Gu girls have been injured, and they are biting their teeth and fighting hard.


    Gu Hua wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but when he saw that everyone was fighting against long taipo and others, he also led his masters to join the fight. Because granny long said before that she would take revenge on his family.


    Gu Hua is very clear about the old witch''s character. She will take revenge on her family. Instead of letting the old witch revenge his family, it''s better to kill these poisonous girls now. He belongs to this kind of very insidious person.


    "Brothers, Gu girls have no way. They have poisoned so many people. Kill them. Let''s go with me." With a wave of his big hand, Gu Hua''s whole body surged with powerful light, and quickly killed the poisonous girls of the dragon mother.


    Long Ya Li is so disgusted that she feels that Gu Hua is really inferior. She used to unite with her Yin Wang Xiao, but now she wants to deal with her enamel mountain masters. Gu Hua is such a despicable villain.


    The pressure of long taipo and others was very great. At this time, Gu Hua and others began to fight against them, which made the situation worse.


    "Die, die, all die." With granny Long''s anger, she took out a bottle of black things and wanted to poison all the experts. But granny long didn''t have time to do it, and a sword came down to her.


    Young master Hua is very worried. When he sees that countless experts are fighting against granny long and others, he really wants to help, but Wang Xiao is indifferent and stands still. It seems that he doesn''t want to help the magic girls in enamel mountain.


    "Brother, don''t you see that longyali are very dangerous? Shall we do it?" Flower childe asks a way.


    "If you want to do it yourself." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to help Mrs. Long and others, because in the face of Mr. Lin, she couldn''t let Mrs. long be in danger. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that if he can''t help Granny long now, he will become a public enemy in the Wulin. Just imagine, at this time, there are so many people in the Wulin fighting against the enamel mountain. They hate the enamel mountain to the bone. If you help Mrs. Long and others at this time, you will certainly be hated by the whole Wulin people. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to end up like this.


    The life and death of long taipo and others have nothing to do with him. Even if he risked the risk of offending countless people in the Wulin and helped long Yali and others fight, he might not be flattered. Maybe long taipo would not appreciate it, but would think she was plotting against the law.


    Young master Hua anxiously looks at the people fighting in front of him. He wants to rush to help the poisonous girls, but Wang Xiao doesn''t do anything, so he doesn''t dare.


    Granny long originally wanted to open the small black bottle in her hand, but when she was attacked by the other party''s sword, the black bottle in her hand flew out, and it still flew to Wang Xiao''s position.


    Looking at the black bottle, I looked greedy. The things in this black bottle must be poisonous insects, and they should still belong to those powerful poisonous insects. Wang Xiao wants to get each other''s bottle and take it back for research.


    The poisonous insects of the female insects in the enamel mountain are very powerful, especially the poisonous insects of the old lady dragon. If you can grab the black bottle, take it back and ask the master to study it carefully, maybe you can really work out some results.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has always been more afraid of the poison, especially fatalism. Since Lin Dan''s incident, Wang Xiao has been specializing in the study of poisonous insects. She is worried that if she meets the old witch''s poisonous insects one day, she won''t be so passive at least. As long as you can take away the black bottle, even if countless researches have been made, you can at least find a way to solve this kind of poison. In the future, when you have conflicts with the poisonous girls in enamel mountain, there will be more means to protect your life.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of genuine Qi, and then he flies away quickly. Because he doesn''t know what poison is in the black bottle, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to hold it directly with his hands. He can only wrap the genuine Qi in the bottle and then wrap it with other things.


    "Wang Xiaoer, put down my things, or you will die." Only the angry voice of Granny long was heard. It turned out that she was very angry when she saw Wang Xiao snatching her bottle. The things in the bottle were so powerful that they must not fall into Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Ha ha, old woman, don''t blame me for being rude, but you are not kind." Wang Xiao said with a smile. He used to speak for the Gu girls in enamel mountain, but he didn''t expect that these Gu girls were not only ungrateful, but wanted to join hands with Gu Hua to kill themselves, so Wang Xiao was not polite.


    Long Yali stamped her feet in anger. Wang Xiao was so mean and shameless. "Wang Xiao, you are the upright leader of Huaxing gang. How can you do such a shameless thing and give it back to my grandmother as soon as possible." Long Ya Li said, pressing her teeth.


    "Dragon Girl, I learned from you about my despicable behavior. You can''t resent me for that." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Long Ya Li is so angry that she wants to spit blood and start. But now she has no time and wants to continue to ridicule Wang Xiao. But she thinks what Wang Xiao said is reasonable. Compared with being mean and shameless, she seems to be a bit more powerful than Wang Xiao.After a smile, Wang Xiao looked down at Zhong Liwei and others and said, "let''s go."


    They immediately set foot in the void, and then left with Wang Xiao leading the flight. As for the fierce fighting below, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to get involved, and these things have nothing to do with him. It''s estimated that the old witch won''t really be killed.


    Although these people were injured before, it''s not so easy to kill them.


    "Wang Xiaoer, stop for me."


    After a long roar like the roar of a lion, Granny long, like an angry old lion, shows a strong sword Qi and roars toward Wang Xiao. Her hatred for Wang Xiao at this time can be described as a deep hatred, and she would like to have Wang Xiao skinned.


    Wang Xiao at any time after a wave, the golden sword is also facing the dragon''s sword gas volume mat attack.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, I saw that their swords were broken immediately. If you fight alone, Wang Xiao''s real strength is still above that of Granny long, so he directly despises his old witch''s temporary sword Qi.


    Behind her came the angry voice of Granny long, threatening to fight the Huaxing Gang, not only to kill Wang Xiao, but also to level the whole Huaxing gang. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t take the threat of Granny long seriously.


    He might have been afraid before, but now he has the ability to protect Huaxing gang.


    Huagongzi didn''t immediately follow Wang Xiao to fly away. He just stood in the same place and didn''t know what was going on. Why didn''t Wang Xiao help long taipo and others? Instead, he robbed long taipo''s things. Ma De, didn''t Wang Xiao like long Yali''s little poisonous girl.


    Granny long sees Wang Xiao leave, but young master Hua is still there, so she vent her anger on young master Hua, because in granny Long''s opinion, young master Hua and Wang Xiao are in the same group, as long as they are in the same group, they are not good people.


    "Old woman, don''t be impulsive. Don''t go out. Although I was with Wang Xiao before, I have nothing to do with him from now on." When he saw the fierce eyes of Granny long looking at himself, he said with a smile. If it wasn''t for Long Ya Li, he would have left long ago.


    "Boy, go to hell, too." Long Tai Po has long been dissatisfied with huagongzi, so when she waved her hands, the mighty Qi also rolled down to huagongzi.


    Young master Hua didn''t want to fight with granny long at first, but the other party''s sharp Qi had already rolled down, so he stepped back a few steps after he could dissolve it. When the Dragon mother-in-law and the flower childe started, a master of the later stage of xuanjie attacked her secretly.


    It''s just that the late xuanjie master who attacked granny long had a terrible cry, and his palm turned black immediately, as if he had smeared a layer of charcoal. Then his face turned black gradually, and her skin rotted at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sisi!"


    All the people fell down with a cool breath. All the experts who saw this scene felt frightened. Because granny long is worthy of being an old Gu girl. She is full of Gu poison all over her body. As long as she touches her body, she will be poisoned to death.


    Young master Hua originally wanted to stay, but when he saw that the poison of dragon''s mother was so strange and powerful, he turned around and flew away. He was still safer around Wang Xiao. At least Wang Xiao was very good at medicine.


    Wang Xiao flew with the crowd among the peaks, and the peaks on the left and right sides were magnificent and high into the sky. Even if you are a master of the earth level, you can''t fly directly over such a high hill. You can only fly along the mountain streams.


    Fortunately, although the mountains here are very high, they are different from the previous ones. The previous ones are not only very high, but also full of twists and turns. It''s really easy to get lost if you can''t fly directly over the mountains and choose to fly in the stream. However, although the mountains here are very high, they are not complicated.


    At this time, countless voices of fighting came from far behind. It seems that those people in the Wulin are still fighting with the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. I don''t know how much Mrs. Long hates herself at this time. If she is caught by that old witch one day, it''s estimated that life is not like death. At the thought of the angry expression of Granny long and her vicious look, Wang Xiao was very happy.


    I just don''t know what''s in the small black bottle. Granny long cares so much. It seems that it must be a good thing. If it''s a general thing, it''s estimated that Granny long won''t care so much.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really wants to open the small black bottle and study what''s in it. But for the sake of safety, don''t be impulsive. The master is much better than himself in the study of these poisons.


    Why did the Gu girls of long taipo get hurt before? Did they encounter a crisis or fight with any expert. But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao shook her head and decided not to think about it.


    In the distance, when the peaks rose and fell, there was a huge peak in the middle, which was not only very high, but also very broad. This peak is surrounded by countless green peaks, forming the trend of stars holding the moon.


    It''s just that although that mountain peak is very tall and majestic, it actually broke from it. The original magnificent mountain peak seems to have been cut down by a sword. It is said that the majestic mountain peak was the tallest among all the peaks of Kunlun Mountain in ancient times. It was just a big fight between the Qing emperor of Mu nationality and the Hei emperor of Shui Nationality for their own interests and territory during the Pantao meeting of Queen Mother of the West.

 Chapter 1192

    At that time, the green emperor was so angry that he cut off the magnificent mountain range and cut a gully on the ground that was tens of meters deep, several meters wide and several thousand meters long. It not only caused the fracture of Kunlun mountain peak, but also caused the flood and barren water, which led to the inundation of countless small cold and barren countries.


    When he saw the magnificent mountain peak, Wang Xiao also sighed, because the place where the mountain peak was cut down was at least the size of dozens of football fields. I didn''t expect that the power of the Qing emperor in ancient times was so powerful and invincible.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, no one in today''s world can exert such a powerful Qi. Even those sky level masters can exert less than one percent of their power. Kunlun school is built on this kind of mountain. There are rolling mountains nearby as a natural barrier, and there are many natural chasms where they set up their school. Therefore, Kunlun school is actually the most dangerous school in the whole Chinese nation.


    The rolling mountains, no matter what they are, whether they are tall or majestic, or steep, are far more than those of Huaxing gang. It''s no wonder that Kunlun mountain became the ancestor of all mountains. It doesn''t seem that the wave gained a false name. It''s just a good place to be occupied by the second sect. Although Kunlun Mountain has been established for a long time, its influence is only second rate. It is estimated that there are only two Heaven level masters, but there are many earth level masters. If you want to be a first-class school, you need at least three Heaven level masters, and you also need to see the rank.


    However, although Kunlun Mountain is only a second rate sect, not a top-level force, it is also extremely powerful, at least countless times more powerful than its own Huaxing gang. "Brother, wait for me, wait for me."


    After an anxious voice rang out, I saw young master Hua come breathlessly. When he flew to Wang Xiao, young master Hua complained that Wang Xiao was so ungrateful that he left him and left with other experts.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to huagongzi''s complaint. Because he wants to pursue longyali, he is reluctant to leave. Now he blames himself.


    "Guild leader, 20 miles ahead is the territory of Kunlun sect. Shall we make a detour?" Wu Dezhong appears very worried. Although the Kunlun school was founded on the Kunlun Mountain, because of the large area of the Kunlun Mountain, it is impossible for the Kunlun school to occupy the whole Kunlun mountain alone. They can only delimit their own territory within a reasonable range. Without the permission of their sect, no one can get close to them, let alone fly over their Kunlun sect.


    If anyone dares to enter their territory or fly over their territory, it will be regarded as a kind of provocation, like fighting with them. Therefore, Wu Dezhong is very worried. Wang Xiao is also frowning, feel very thorny.


    These sects, which have existed for countless years, seem to be very good. However, even though they are Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao doesn''t want other sects'' experts to approach their own Huaxing Gang''s territory at will, or someone often flies from the sky of Huaxing Gang, which is very unsafe.


    "Brother, we have a lot of people. We can do whatever we want, regardless of Kunlun school or any other school." You don''t care about Tao.


    Wang Xiao thought about it for a while, then took the people to continue to fly fast. He couldn''t manage so much. Let''s take one step at a time. If you can get by, you''d better ask for some information by the way. If you can''t, you''ll find a way.


    I don''t know if the fight between granny long and those experts has already resulted. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to leave as soon as possible. If those poisonous girls from enamel mountain come, it is inevitable that they will fight with themselves and others. It''s estimated that even if she''s fighting for her life, she will fight with herself to the end.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of a gust of strong wind blows from the roll mat, because the speed of people flying is very fast, so the wind is very strong. The cold wind whistling, the ice and snow on the Kunlun Mountain, coupled with the whistling cold wind at this time, caused people to feel even colder.


    If you look at the mountain peaks as white as jade from a long distance, they look like innumerable white jade pillars. But when you fly close, you will know that it is snow mountain, not jade pillars. The silver and the vast scenery seemed to have no vitality. When you are out here, you always feel like you are in the Antarctic glacier. It seems that this is the holy land on earth, the last pure land on earth.


    The Kunlun school was founded in such a region. I really don''t know how they can survive. It is said that in the four seasons of the year, the vast majority of the time is ice and snow. As for the days like spring, it is almost fantasy here.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, earth shaking sounds came from behind, causing the earth to shake. I thought I had a mountain break. But when people looked back, it turned out that a snow mountain collapsed. Because the snow and ice piled up so high, it rolled down from the peak of several thousand meters, so it made a deafening sound.


    Because of the collapse of too much ice and snow, so the splash of flowers, is flying from all over the sky. Fortunately, Wang Xiao and others are very lucky. If they are slower, they will be submerged by the collapsed ice and snow.


    The falling ice and snow splashed thousands of meters away. Even if they were in the air thousands of meters away, the ice shot out of them was like swords, flying towards Wang Xiao. It was like thousands of swords, trying to kill Wang Xiao and others into a hornet''s nest.The crowd showed their body protection Qi. Everyone''s body protection Qi was different, so the colorful body protection Qi appeared one after another, blocking the ice from shooting.


    "Dangdang..."


    When the airtight ice came, it made a metallic sound. It can be seen that the power of those ice layers is so powerful. Fortunately, Wang Xiaozhong''s true Qi is very strong, so we also blocked those ice blocks with their true Qi.


    Although Gu Long''s true Qi is not strong, he is just in the later stage of xuanjie, but with the protection of Wang Xiao and others, so he is safe. This trip, if more with a few xuanjie master set out, Wang Xiao is really unable to protect everyone''s safety.


    When the flying ice became weaker, Wang Xiao and others moved on. In a few minutes, they were less than several thousand meters away from the Kunlun sect. Standing in the void, Wang Xiao and others looked at the front with their deep eyes.


    On the broken peak, there are numerous palaces, big and small. The magnificent palaces are scattered all over the place. They seem to be arranged into a very old array, nine palaces and eight trigrams array. The scattered palaces reveal a sense of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    Even though thousands of meters away, people can feel the breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes. It seems that it has existed since ancient times. When Wang Xiao saw that the Kunlun school was full of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, he felt a sense of general.


    Although the Kunlun sect is not very strong, and it is far from the Yaowang Valley, or even worse than the Zhou family, it is still majestic, which is not comparable to Huaxing sect.


    The headquarters of Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city is already very grand, and it is a big brother level existence. However, compared with other Kunlun factions, there is still a big gap. This is the gap between the forces and the inside information.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just as Wang Xiao and others hesitated whether to fly over Kunlun Mountain directly, countless powerful sword Qi came from quick killing. The speed of these sword Qi is very fast and powerful. Fortunately, Wang Xiao and others react very fast, and the other side doesn''t really want to kill themselves and others, so they avoid without danger.


    Wang Xiao found a problem. When the opponent''s sword Qi quickly rolled up the mat, ripples appeared in the surrounding space. The whole space seemed to be fused, and it also seemed to be affected.


    It''s just that when the opponent''s sword Qi disappears, the surging air returns to nature. No, it should be in the surrounding mountains. According to the previous judgments, Wang Xiaoneng is sure that this is not a simple sword Qi, it must be caused by some array.


    The manpower is limited, so some powerful people often arrange the array to integrate with the aura of heaven and earth. Once the array is activated, its powerful power is dozens of times more than the true Qi of the practitioners themselves.


    Although there is no danger to avoid those sword, but people still have a lingering fear.


    "No one is allowed to enter the holy land of Kunlun mountain." After a bell like sound, I saw a few ground level masters coming from the void. They were all powerful. They were all from the middle stage to the later stage.


    "Mad, was that your sword power just now?" After seeing these ground level masters appear, young master Hua scolds and says. Before the sword is very sharp, and very fierce, fortunately his speed is fast, otherwise he would have died in the opponent''s sword. So when he saw these people, he was dissatisfied.


    "Who are you? Leave quickly." The later master of the first rank was armed with a long sword and dressed in ancient white clothes. Most of the Wulin people and sects Wang Xiao met were generally dressed in modern clothes, but few of them still kept the ancient customs. As the Kunlun school is almost completely isolated from the world, they still retain the ancient customs.


    "Uncle, this is my brother, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Don''t you know him. If you offend my brother, I will poison you. " The flower childe''s eyes are fierce way.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit ashamed. Young master Hua really believes in himself. He even puts forward his name in front of these Kunlun masters. In front of those small sects, others may be afraid of themselves, but in the eyes of Kunlun sect, Huaxing Gang is only a third rate force.


    The leading expert is about 40 years old. When he learned that Wang Xiao was the leader of Huaxing Gang, he was very curious to see Wang Xiao more. It''s really infuriating because Wang Xiao became the leader of the Huaxing gang in his twenties and became a dignified hero. However, he was still unknown in his forties.


    A pair of nostrils in the air, at this time disdain way: "no matter who, can''t fly over from my Kunlun school, this is the rule." Some sects will set up no fly zones or no entry zones in their territory. However, the strength of the sect itself must be very strong. If its strength is not strong, the areas divided out are as if in vain. It''s like some powerful countries, because they have enough capacity, so they set out no fly zones and so on.

 Chapter 1193

    "Brother Hua, I''d like to go there. You don''t stop so many Wulin people from coming to Kunlun Mountain, but you just want to stop us. Don''t you look down on us?" Young master Hua''s whole body is full of genuine Qi. He seems to have a big fight when he doesn''t agree.


    "As long as we are far away from the rules of Kunlun school, of course we will not. But if you want to force your way in, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless. Before, enamel mountain dragon and others came to an end. " The leader''s ground level master is very powerful.


    After hearing this man''s words, Wang Xiao finally knows why long taipo and others were seriously injured. It turns out that they wanted to break into the forbidden area of Kunlun sect, so they fought with Kunlun sect experts, resulting in serious injuries.


    It seems that these people must be powerful, especially the formation hidden in the mountain. I don''t know what formation it is. It''s so overbearing and powerful that it can hurt the dragon mother of enamel mountain and make those poisonous girls flee.


    Notice. The magic girls in enamel mountain use flying insects. They can still be hurt by these experts even though they have such powerful defense means. It seems that these experts really have extraordinary strength.


    "We are the experts of Huaxing gang. We can''t compare them." Childe Hua seemed to be fearless. After he left this sentence, he turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother, these guys look down on us. If you don''t give them a little color, they really don''t know how powerful we are. Why don''t you watch the war first and see how I deal with them."


    "Withdraw." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "What, I heard you right." Young master Hua was a little surprised.


    Wang Xiao takes Zhong Liwei and others to turn around and fly away, trying to find a destination from other mountain streams. Even the poisonous girls of the dragon mother fled, and all of them were seriously injured, so Wang Xiao also lost his confidence in fighting.


    It should be noted that all the more than ten Gu girls in enamel mountain are powerful local level experts, but they are not unable to break through, let alone just a few of them. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to conflict with Kunlun school experts. He represents not only individuals, but also the whole Huaxing gang. So Wang Xiao is very clear that once he fights with these Kunlun masters, if there are casualties, it is likely to lead to a battle between the two sects.


    Huaxing gang has offended many opponents now, so he doesn''t want to continue to offend other powerful sects.


    "Brother, you can''t weaken our reputation. What''s the matter with you today? Why don''t you dare to fight? I''ll be your pioneer." When Wang Xiao turned and flew away, he didn''t want to fight with the Kunlun experts. Young master Hua is puzzled. It''s not like Wang Xiao''s style. In Wang Xiao''s usual style, when you see that Kunlun guy''s nose is up in the air, you will definitely rush over.


    After flying back some distance, a valley appeared on the left. Although the mountains here are not as complicated as the twists and turns, there are valleys everywhere, so it''s a bit like a labyrinth.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s memory is very strong, so as long as it is through the place and location, he will remember clearly, will never get lost. People have been flying for a long time. Anyway, the scene around is still vast. It seems that the whole Kunlun Mountain is covered with layers of white ice and snow.


    After flying for about a day, I finally flew out of the range of ice and snow. The scene that was originally covered with silver no longer exists. Now, in our eyes are patches of green forests and countless majestic mountains.


    Some regions of Kunlun Mountain belong to permafrost, which is ice and snow all year round, but some regions are not. Because of the large area across, the situation is different between each region.


    Countless people died below, and the scattered bodies were lying in the valley. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of bodies. From the sky, when you see the dense bodies below, people are thrilled.


    Because when we see so many corpses, we all feel like we have entered a mass grave. It seems that all of them are covered with white bones. We landed and stood on the ground with countless corpses.


    Wang Xiao frowns. What''s the matter? Why are there so many corpses here. It seems that the danger of this storm is far more than that of the last one. Because from the beginning to now, Wang Xiao has seen hundreds of corpses, which is just the beginning.


    People die for money and birds die for food. These experts are weak. Many of them are just in the realm of xuanjie or huangjie. When the experts of this realm appear here, they almost want to die. But these experts are not afraid of death, they know it is a near death, they still come with a fluke mentality. Just like many criminals, in fact, they know that if they are committing a crime, they will definitely go to jail or be shot. But although they know that the situation is very serious, they will take chances to try the water.


    "Brother Xiao, this corpse has very obvious characteristics, which is basically the same as those corpses last time." Gu Long said. He was more careful, so he found these details.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has noticed this, because he has also found these situations. After taking out the silver needle, Wang Xiao plans to stab the silver needle into one of the bodies, and then compare it with the poison that night.After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, young master Hua thought that Wang Xiao wanted to come back from the dead, so he asked how powerful Wang Xiao''s medical skills were. But Wang Xiao is too lazy to answer the question of young master Hua. This guy''s IQ is really low. He can''t bring the dying back to life. Does he think he is Hua Tuo? Maybe even Hua Tuo doesn''t have the skill of bringing the dying back to life. Unless it is an immortal, otherwise the mortal''s medical skills can''t bring the dead back to life.


    After Wang Xiao pulled out the silver needle, he followed the way of that night, and then performed a vigorous mental examination. It was found that the poisoning of the dead was the same as that of the last time. It seems that Mrs. Long and others are innocent. They didn''t play tricks in the pool. They were just wronged by those Wulin people.


    I just don''t know if their fight is over and what the final result will be. The best result is that both sides are hurt. The old witch is hurt by others. She can''t get back at Huaxing gang for a short time and can''t find her own revenge. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to see granny long die, especially the Dragon Girl.


    Who actually poisoned so many people in the Wulin? Don''t you worry about causing the anger of the Wulin. If the whole Wulin people are angry and vent their anger on this person, then this person is absolutely dangerous.


    When Wang Xiao told everyone what he wanted, Gu Long said with a heavy look: "those poisonous girls of Granny long have been wronged. They just hurt those people in the Wulin. They have found the wrong enemy, and they have a big fight with them."


    "Cut!"


    Flower childe disdains a way: "anyway I see that old demon old woman not pleasing to the eye long ago, so died better." After talking about this, he looked a little distressed and said, "but I just hope that little dragon girl won''t die. Brother, I have a crush on her."


    "Didn''t you say that you just fell in love with a beautiful woman, and you were lovelorn. How did you fall in love with other beautiful women so quickly?" Wang Xiao despises the way. Young master Hua moved his heart and soon fell in love, but now he fell in love with Longnv.


    "Hehe, men should have three wives and four concubines. The more capable men are, the more women they should be, because this is a symbol of status." Childe Hua''s smile looks very obscene. Anyway, it doesn''t look like a good man.


    Most of these bodies have not rotted, but according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these people died less than two days at most, and it''s extremely cold here. But in the extremely cold temperature, these people died less than two days on the rot, must be related to poison.


    With the crowd quickly left, flying for a day, so everyone is a little tired, have to find a place to have a good rest. Even the ground level masters, their true Qi is limited, and they can''t fly endlessly.


    When they came to a relatively wide open space, they found a place to sit down at will and then rested with their backs against the trees. With a little grass in his mouth, young master Hua said that he was very disappointed. He thought he would get some treasure this time, but he was really disappointed because he even saw a bird.


    Wang Xiaoshi displayed his powerful mental power and looked around him. With his powerful mental power, he could see everything clearly within a few kilometers around him, and countless scenes appeared clearly in Wang Xiaoshi''s sea of knowledge.


    But at this time, the scenery in Wang Xiao''s sea of knowledge is just some plants, perhaps because the forest here is very lush. Although his mental strength is very strong, he can detect everything within a few thousand meters around, but if there are objects covering the position, Wang Xiao still can''t see anything.


    Gu Long originally intended to distribute the water to everyone, but he found that there was not much mineral water, not enough for six people to drink, but enough for two people at most. As we all know that there is a water source in Kunlun mountain before departure, the supply of mineral water and food is limited, not a lot.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll look for water." Wu Dezhong said.


    "Be careful." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, leader. Nothing will happen." Wu Dezhong said respectfully.


    When Wu Dezhong left, they sat cross legged waiting for his arrival. For those lush ancient trees around, as well as countless unknown flowers and plants, we are not in the mood to watch, because people are thinking about treasures.


    About a few minutes later, Wu Dezhong came with a few bottles of water and gave them to the public. After Wang Xiao took over the water, in case, he planned to check whether the water was poisonous. I saw hundreds of corpses before, so Wang Xiao had to be careful.


    When Wang Xiao used his mental insight to observe the water source, his face was very ugly, because there were dense black squirming insects in the water source. These insects are the size of bacteria, so they can''t be seen by the naked eye. They can only be seen under a microscope.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s mental strength is very strong, and he is extremely careful, so he found that there is a problem with the water source. Zhong Liwei and others see Wang Xiao''s face change, so they do not immediately drink with him, but look at Wang Xiao dignified.


    "Brother Hua, I''m so thirsty. It''s nice to have water." After a few words to himself, he decided to drink the water from the bottle.


    But when Wang Xiao looked at himself with a bad face, he said, "brother, you can''t be so stingy. You can''t even give me a bottle of water. It''s not a valuable thing."

 Chapter 1194

    At this time, Wang Xiao spirit to explore the woods not far away, there are several experts come out. It turned out that these experts had been hiding under the tree before, so Wang Xiao didn''t detect them. When they came out of the forest, Wang Xiao noticed.


    These experts are not from China or the kingdom of Jin. I don''t know where they are from. It seems that they are from the Middle East. Anyway, they are not as good-looking as people from their own countries. When he saw these people, Wang Xiao suspected that they had poisoned them.


    How can there be such an influx of foreign experts into China? These people must also come because of treasures. The ancestors of Martha said they could not leave anything cheap.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao would rather have the treasures from those people like granny long than those foreign experts.


    "The water is poisonous, and there are people not far away. It''s estimated that they have poisoned it." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "What, toxic." The crowd panicked.


    Wu Dezhong, in particular, saw his face change color. Maybe he was scared. "Guild leader, I just drank water."


    Wang Xiao takes out an antidote pill and gives it to Wu Dezhong for him to take immediately. The last experiment has proved that although his antidote pill can''t remove the poison, it can at least suppress it and prolong the time of poison. Therefore, Wu Dezhong''s life will not be in danger for the time being.


    At Wang Xiao''s request, they pretended to be poisoned and all fell to the ground with their faces down and their backs up. The reason for doing so is that they are worried that those people are very careful and see the clue.


    In less than two minutes, someone flew in. Wang Xiao''s mental power has always been exerting, so when these people appear, he has been watching their actions. All of the four men are experts in the earth level. Two are strong in the later stage of the earth level, and the remaining two are in the middle stage of the earth level.


    These people have big beards. Although they are not very old, they have a hobby of growing big beards. After these experts came, when they saw Wang Xiao and others lying on the ground, they actually made a smirk and complacent voice, and they also said a lot of words. As for what these experts said, in fact, Wang Xiao didn''t understand. Anyway, it''s not the language of Huaxia, nor the language of Jin people, nor the language of wuguixiaodao.


    Although he could not understand the language of these people, from their proud and insidious smile, Wang Xiao could judge that the poison must have been caused by these people. These dog days have poisoned so many people in the Wulin that they have made those poisonous girls misunderstood.


    These experts are proud of the smile, and then turned away.


    "Whew!"


    A sword Qi flew out quickly, and the sword Qi went to kill one of the middle level masters. This man was directly pierced by the sudden sword Qi. After a scream, his body fell to the ground. It turns out that Wang Xiao sent out this sword spirit. As long as he is an outsider who endangers his own people in the Wulin of China, Wang Xiao will not be soft hearted.


    The remaining three masters were stunned. When they turned around, they saw six masters standing there. Just after a short surprise, these people knew that Wang Xiao and others were not dead, but they pretended on purpose.


    Wang Xiao and others not only did not die, but also killed one of their men. The man at the head howled. Anyway, Wang Xiao couldn''t understand what bird language this guy was saying. Ma De, this guy''s bird language is really bad. It''s better to listen to his own national language.


    It''s really troublesome to have different languages, because the other party can''t understand what they say, which really becomes an obstacle. Not only Wang Xiao frowns, but Zhong Liwei and others also frown, which is very difficult. It''s like meeting a group of barbarians, unable to communicate with them.


    "You, why do you want to kill our companions? You are all Gus." A foreign expert speaks fluent Chinese, because the other side''s Putonghua is not standard, so there are a lot of wrong words, homophone different words. However, although this person is not standard for Putonghua, as long as he can also say the general meaning. I didn''t expect that among these people, there were even capable people.


    "The one who can speak will stay, and all the others who can''t speak will be killed." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes."


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they all nodded at the same time.


    Wang Xiao rushes towards an expert in the later stage of the earth steps. He clenches his fists and condenses his whole body Qi into his fists. At this time, Wang Xiao rushed towards the man like a raging lion.


    This person see Wang Xiao really angry very strong, he is also in a hurry to fight. In Wang Xiao''s body, this person feels a very strong crisis, but as for where this crisis comes from, he can''t say it for a moment.


    Anyway, he has seen countless ground level masters, and has fought with countless ground level masters. But there is a big gap between those local level masters who fight with him and Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, just when Wang Xiao started, young master Hua and others also came out. Their five masters were more than enough to beat two of them. They were just beating those people violently. Under the attack of Huagong five, the two masters almost had no power to fight back.


    Gu Long was just a master in the later stage of xuanjie. He didn''t have the strength to join this kind of battle. But because of the great disparity between the enemy and us, even if he joined the battle at this time, young master Hua and others could protect his safety.We all follow Wang Xiao''s orders and try not to hurt the master who can speak Mandarin. As for another master who can''t speak his own Mandarin, they are deadly. They want to kill this guy and kill him.


    Wang Xiao is fighting fiercely with the master in the later stage of the prefecture level. Only in a few minutes, he can roughly estimate the strength of the other side. Although the opponent''s realm is in the later stage of the ground level, the real combat effectiveness is not very strong.


    Not every master in the later stage of the earth level, their combat effectiveness is directly proportional to the realm. Some experts in the later stage of the earth level have different combat effectiveness because of their different cultivation methods.


    This person''s moves are very old-fashioned, inflexible, not fast enough, and the follow-up strength of Zhenqi is not good. While fighting with Wang Xiao, the man yelled "whoa whoa whoa.". I saw that he was very angry and worried, but he was helpless and could not turn the situation around.


    When he heard the other party''s whine, Wang Xiao felt very upset. It was true that he was not a human being.


    "Die


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s whole body Qi soared, and the vertical and horizontal Qi wrapped his fist. Wang Xiao burst out with all his strength, so powerful as a Jaguar, he appeared in front of him in a flash, less than half a meter away from the other side.


    The man saw Wang Xiao appear in front of him, so half meter panic, want to kill Wang Xiao. But his speed was not as fast as Wang Xiao, so before he did, Wang Xiao''s explosive double fists bombarded him like a tsunami.


    The strong wind blows fast, so strong wind, of course, is Wang Xiao''s boxing strength is issued. That kind of wind and thunder rolling, just like the thunder on the nine days. When the man felt Wang Xiao''s anger, he was also frightened and yelled.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    After the sound of a fracture came, he heard a scream, and the later master of the ground level was directly blasted out by Wang Xiao. The man was seriously injured and kept spitting out blood. It seemed that he could not survive. But for such people, Wang Xiao has never been soft hearted, because these people should die, they should not poison the experts of Huaxia.


    After this person staggers to stand up, then covers the chest, then staggers toward the front to run. See him very anxious, because not Wang Xiao''s opponent, is this person want to escape, dare not continue to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the man ran away in panic, the attack of Wang Xiao''s mental power rolled down without a sound. Under the attack of the silent mental power, the man screamed again. Then he held his head and kept screaming. That scream voice, is how heartrending.


    Wang Xiao five fingers flow with a golden light, then step by step toward each other. I saw the golden light flowing between Wang Xiao''s five fingers, just like the flashing sword Qi, full of sharp breath.


    The man had a headache and could not believe that there was such an attack in the world. When he saw Wang Xiao, he was like a murderer in hell. He approached him step by step. He said something in panic. Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t understand a word. Just from each other''s eyes, Wang Xiaoneng can see that this person is begging for mercy, begging for mercy from himself. But it''s too late, because Wang Xiao won''t let him go.


    "Die." With Wang Xiao''s heartless voice, it is the sharp sword Qi that comes from him. He can kill him directly. Before he could scream, there was a blood hole in his chest, which was extremely terrible, and the blood was constantly flowing out. After the death of this person, his face actually retained the expression of fear and survival.


    Young master Hua killed another later level master. There were so many people fighting two of them, so he quickly killed one of them.


    When he killed the master, he saw that young master Hua''s eyes showed a strong intention to kill him. Then he turned his Qi into a soldier and killed another master in the middle of the earth level. Maybe it''s because of killing addiction, so young master Hua has long forgotten Wang Xiao''s advice.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. Just when young master Hua is about to kill the middle level master, he appears in front of him like lightning, and then blocks his attack.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Is this guy very handsome? You can''t bear to kill him." When Wang Xiao blocks his opponent''s attack power, young master Hua asks curiously.


    "Have you forgotten what I said before?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Young master Hua patted his head. "Ha ha, I had some fun killing before, so I forgot for a moment. This guy can talk. We have to keep him to torture slowly. "


    At the same time, the middle level master was afraid. He also looked puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t know what Wang Xiao meant and why he saved himself. However, when this person is puzzled, Wang Xiao will blow at each other.


    The man uttered a voice of great pain, and then rolled with pain. I saw his forehead, one after another sweat fell. Maybe it''s because of the pain, so the sweat on the forehead keeps falling.


    Less than ten seconds after rolling all over the floor, the man fainted. His true Qi in the sea of Qi was dispersed by Wang Xiao, and he could not gather it any more. In other words, in fact, this guy is a waste and no longer a practitioner.Wang Xiao plans to give Wu Dezhong treatment first when the other party faints. Wu Dezhong had drunk poisonous water before. Fortunately, the antidote pill was suppressing it. Otherwise, it would have been toxic. But although there are antidote pills to suppress, if not treated immediately, Wu Dezhong''s life is still in danger.

 Chapter 1195

    Because he had treated this situation once, when he was treated again, Wang Xiao became more proficient in the treatment. In less than half an hour, the toxicity in Wu Dezhong''s body was relieved by Wang Xiao.


    After taking out some other pills to Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao asked him to take them. It turned out that all the pills Wang Xiao gave him belonged to the kind of pills for strengthening the body. Wu Dezhong''s poison had just been detoxified, so he was very weak.


    The middle level master is still lying on the ground and hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Brother, this guy won''t die." Flower childe worries a way, if the other side really died, can''t ask some secrets from the other side''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Before, he detoxified Wu Dezhong, so Wang Xiao didn''t care about him. Now, after Wu Dezhong''s poison is removed, Wang Xiao wants to ask him what his identity is and why he poisoned so many Chinese experts.


    "Mad, I''m not dead. This guy always pretends to be dead. I''ll see how I kill you." When he heard that the other party didn''t die, he scolded, then raised his foot and trampled on the other side''s crotch. He is a cultivator. With such a ferocious step, he has great strength.


    "Ah, ah


    ....


    this guy was in a coma originally, but after he was so devastated by young master Hua, he was awakened with pain, and he also made a scream, holding his crotch position and constantly screamed. When he saw this man wake up, he said strangely, "he, madder, you fell asleep. I''m sorry to wake you up."


    Zhong Liwei and others all secretly shook their heads and looked at Hua Gongzi with admiration. Maybe it''s because Mr. Hua is too fierce, so we all admire him. How can he step on each other like this.


    Wang Xiao squatted down behind him, then looked at the man and asked, "who are you, why do you want to poison countless Chinese experts, and what''s your purpose of entering Kunlun mountain this time?" These people will not enter the Kunlun mountains without any reason, nor will they poison so many people in the Wulin of the Chinese state without any reason. So Wang Xiao is very clear that they must have a purpose.


    The man''s face turned blue, and I could see that he was in great pain now. The pain was more than death. In particular, Wang Xiao saw that his cultivation was destroyed, which made him a waste, and he could not practice any more.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the man said nothing. His green eyes looked at Wang Xiao and young master Hua fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to kill me and young master Hua. Maybe only he could feel the hatred.


    "Mad, how dare you stare at me." After a few curses, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother, this guy is staring at me. It seems that we are not cruel enough." After that, he took out a bright dagger and stabbed it in the other side''s thigh.


    When a blood column flies out, you can hear the sound of scream. The voice screamed all the time, without interruption. Because after he stabbed the dagger into the opponent''s thigh, he stepped on the handle of the dagger with one foot and gradually exerted force on the dagger to exert gravity, which led to the scream of the middle level master.


    The man held his thighs in his hands and wanted to get rid of the painful situation, but there was nothing he could do. The blood column that just flew out almost splashed on Wang Xiao''s face. Looking at the flower childe, Wang Xiao said: "let him go, let me continue to ask."


    The flower childe is also so cruel, especially this guy''s cruel eyes, just like the devil coming out of hell. Young master Hua used to be in Wang Xiao''s heart. He should not belong to that kind of ruthless person, but today he seems to have changed.


    "Sir, you''re just poisoning me. You''ve wronged my little dragon girl. Alas! My lovely little dragon girl, I don''t know what''s going on now. Is she still alive? " Young master Hua is very sad.


    It turned out that the reason why he was so cruel was just because of the poisonous girls in longyali.


    "My brother''s character is not good, so you have to say what I ask you, otherwise my brother will definitely use his dagger to cut off your flesh piece by piece." Looking at each other, Wang Xiao looks cold.


    The man nodded in fear, indicating that he would cooperate with Wang Xiao and others. Although he hated Wang Xiao and others very much at this time, he wanted all of them to die. But he did not dare not to cooperate with Wang Xiao, because the fierce character of young master Hua would make his life worse than death.


    Under Wang Xiao''s inquiry, he learned some secrets. It turns out that they are turamen people, and Wang Xiao did not expect to meet turamen people in Kunlun mountain. In fact, long before she came to Kunlun Mountain, Wang Xiao asked her master about this school.


    Turamen belongs to an overseas school, which is a legacy of the ancient Roman period. This school has a long history and has existed for a long time. The place where they set up their sect is also the territory of ancient Rome, but ancient Rome has disappeared and no longer exists.


    However, although ancient Rome has disappeared in the long river of time, turamen has not been destroyed. This sect has a strong influence and is as famous as Shenmen and yaowanggu. Wang Xiao is a little bit ashamed, since he has offended another Tu Luomen.Madder, the matter of the divine gate has not been solved, and now there is another turamen. But even if it offends these sects. Even if he killed the other party''s members, Wang Xiao was still not afraid. Now that he had done it, he had to face difficulties.


    Then, Wang Xiao learned another secret. It turns out that the poison that they used to poison those people in the Wulin was not poison or chemical element poison. Cold eyes looking at each other, Wang Xiao look dignified asked: "that is what poison."


    "Son of a bitch, speak quickly, or I''ll kill you." After a few words of scolding, young master Hua raised his foot to step on his opponent''s head. Wang Xiao immediately stopped young master Hua because he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand another beating. If young master Hua tramples on the other side, isn''t the clue broken.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I promise I won''t kill him, just teach him a lesson." After being despised and blocked by Wang Xiao, the young master Hua said with a smile.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to flower childe, Wang Xiao a pair of sharp eyes looking at this person. His sharp eyes, like a sword into each other''s heart. "Tell me what kind of poison you use." Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    It''s neither poison nor chemical element poison. What is it? It''s so poisonous.


    "It''s corpse poison." Said the man.


    Turamen has a poison called necrotic poison. This kind of poison is extremely powerful, but it is also very difficult to refine the corpse poison. If you want to successfully refine the corpse, you have to kill countless people and put the corpse into the deep well. Corpses rot, and because there are a lot of them, and they are in dark places like deep wells, a kind of corpse worm will grow. After countless corpse insects appear, they will eat the corpse. When the dead insects finish eating the corpse, they will kill each other.


    When the time is right, turamen''s people will open the deep well. By that time, the corpses in the deep well had already become countless bones, and there was nothing left after the flesh and blood rotted. In addition to countless bones, there are only corpses and insects in the whole well.


    After the corpses are taken out, they will be sealed in the jar and buried in the dark place on the full moon night. In this way, after countless repeated procedures, it can be refined into corpse poison. When they came to Kunlun mountain this time, they brought a lot of corpse poison and poisoned countless Chinese experts. However, the corpse poison they used to poison the Chinese experts was not the most powerful one for Tu Luomen.


    The most powerful corpse poison of turamen is the king of corpse poison, which can poison the heaven level masters. Even if those heaven level masters once stained with the corpse poison king, they will die. Wang Xiao is also secretly surprised when he learns about the refining process of the other party''s corpse poison and the severity of the poison.


    He''s really mad. The corpse poison king can poison even the heaven level experts. However, the more severe the poison, the less the quantity, because it is difficult to refine. Fortunately, the experts of tulamen, the corpse poison they used in Kunlun Mountain is not the king of corpse poison, otherwise they can''t help it.


    No wonder after those people were poisoned, Wang Xiao found that the poison was very similar to Gu poison. It turned out that it was corpse poison. The corpse poison is more insidious than the poison, which makes people turn pale. Because poisonous insects are cultivated by insects or plants. But the corpse poison is different. It causes so many people to die, and it takes so many corpses to be put into deep wells, and then through countless complex procedures, it can cultivate the corpse poison. This kind of evil is heinous and can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth.


    No wonder, madder, where turamen established his clan is so chaotic. There are always wars and killing. Every time on the news, we can see that hundreds of people died in those areas because of the gunfight, or how many people died because of something and so on. Is it true that the reason why there are always dead people and battles in that area is because tulamen obstructs them, because tulamen needs a lot of corpses, which leads to chaos in those areas.


    This kind of thing can never happen in China. If such a vicious force appeared in the territory of Huaxia, it would have been destroyed by the relevant departments or by the sects like Shaolin.


    It should be noted that even though the strength of Yaowang Valley is very strong, it is second to none in the whole Chinese nation, but the powerful Yaowang Valley does not dare to do those things that harm nature and reason. Because if yaowanggu does something harmful to nature, it will certainly cause the Wulin''s anger and ignite the fire.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    After Wu Dezhong opened his mouth, he couldn''t help vomiting. It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting. He was poisoned by the corpse. That is to say, he drank the water from which he had been poisoned. At this point, Wu Dezhong felt disgusted and wanted to spit out everything he had eaten.


    "Pervert, he''s really mad pervert. You''re a kind of bird sect. You should have been destroyed earlier. You shouldn''t exist." Flower childe big scold way.


    "I''ve said what I should say. Let me go." The man pleaded for mercy. Although his sea of Qi was destroyed and he could no longer be a monk, he still didn''t want to die. Maybe he didn''t have the courage to die. Who is willing to die if they can live? Even if they live a few more days or hours. This is why when people fall into the Jedi, they have to struggle even though they know that they will die, because they want to live as much as possible.


    "Why did you poison those people?" Wang Xiao continued.


    This person''s eyes are lax. He seems to want to make up a lie, but he is worried about being seen by Wang Xiao."You''d better be honest. My brother''s character is not good. If you''re not honest, I can''t guarantee that my brother will do anything." Wang Xiao said without expression.

 Chapter 1196

    Young master Hua was holding a bright dagger and rowing slowly in front of each other''s eyes. His actions seem to tell the person that it''s better to be honest and blind him if he intends to lie.


    Since it has fallen into the hands of Wang Xiao, and can not escape, so this person can only be honest. It is said that on the Kunlun Mountain, there is a site of ancient times, which is the place where the God Emperor closed down.


    Shendi was a man of high moral standing in ancient times. Although he did not unify the five ethnic groups, his reputation surpassed that of the emperor. Why? Because when the God Emperor was there, the five ethnic groups were separated, there was serious discrimination among each ethnic group, and there were countless tribes killing each other. Those masters who yearn for freedom and peace are like living in a gray world, without sunshine or hope. God later built a free city in the East Sea, so that those who yearn for equality experts have a new world, can integrate into the free city.


    Not only that, but also the master of the emperor. Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs to save the world. It is well known that for the sake of the health of the people and relieving the suffering of the people all over the world, the God Emperor himself took herbs and used his body to do experiments. He developed countless prescriptions and saved countless lives.


    How noble and great it is to be a God Emperor and try poison with his own God Emperor. Therefore, the God Emperor had a high position in the hearts of the people at that time, even more than the emperor. The emperor only unified the five nationalities and defeated Chiyou.


    However, militarism will inevitably lead to the destruction of the people''s families. Although they have made great achievements in war, they have also caused countless corpses. Shendi used to be the master of the emperor. When he died in Zhongnanshan, he met the emperor when he was young. He taught the emperor wuxingpu and some of his own mental skills. Then there was the rise of the emperor.


    Wang Xiao''s mind was turbulent and his face was very happy. I didn''t expect that there was an ancient space left by the God Emperor in Kunlun mountain. No wonder so many experts have come to Kunlun Mountain, no matter the experts of Yaowang Valley, or the experts of Shenmen and tulamen, these powerful sects all come to Kunlun mountain.


    The schools that came to Kunlun mountain this time are very strong. Although Wang Xiao has experienced similar adventures before, the schools that went out before are not as good as this time. The first adventure, the most powerful is also only to the early stage of the master he Daorong.


    The second time, the most powerful master was monk Zhenyan, but this time it was different. Among the experts who came here this time, even the owner of Jueming building was not the top class.


    "Where is the site of the God Emperor, take me." Wang Xiao grabbed the man and said.


    In fact, in ancient times, among the three emperors, five emperors and the ten gods of the great wilderness, the most mysterious person was the God Emperor, not the emperor. Perhaps the strength of the God Emperor is not necessarily stronger than the emperor. Although the emperor is a disciple of the God Emperor in reputation, he is better than the blue.


    However, the God Emperor is always the most mysterious strong one, because in the ancient materials, the God Emperor has never been defeated every time he fights with people. Each time he not only defeats the other, but also uses his virtue to convince the opponent.


    The anode God, one of the ten gods in the wilderness, once joined the chaos beast to fight with the God Emperor. The God Emperor was unarmed and did not use any weapons. In hundreds of rounds, he not only defeated the anode God and chaos beast, one of the ten gods, but also sealed them under the mound.


    Lei Po Tian, the thunder god of the wood nationality, is also one of the ten gods of the wilderness. He was once crazy all his life. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was irritable and liked to kill. But at the top of the thunder, since he met the God Emperor, the character of the Thunder God has been restrained and changed completely. No one knows what happened between God and Thor that night, and why Thor''s character has been restrained since he wanted to meet God. After God''s death, Thor still won''t be angry and kill easily.


    The head of the ten gods is Zhu Jiuyin. He is not only the head of the ten gods in the wilderness, but also a person of high status among the Shui people, second only to Heidi. Candle nine Yin later killed the black emperor, and then with countless experts want to swallow other countries, because God Emperor a letter, led to candle nine Yin retreat.


    The most important one was Kunlun Mountain''s discussion on sword. It was Wan Yu''s discussion on sword years ago that consolidated the position of God Emperor. At that time, it was described as follows: the five nationalities and the wild countries fought for years, and the people lived in dire straits. The countries and the five nationalities annexed each other''s territory.


    Unable to bear it, the White Emperor of the Jin nationality informed the other four emperors to discuss the sword in Kunlun Mountain and elect the God Emperor of the five nationalities and the wild countries. In Kunlun Mountains, no matter who is the master of the five ethnic groups or the wild countries, all the countries are willing to be called the God Emperor. The five ethnic groups and the wild countries have to obey the orders of the God Emperor.


    When Kunlun Mountain was discussing swords, a young man in green was born with a peach sword in his hand. No one knew who this man was or where he came from. Everyone knew that he came from outside the East China Sea.


    This man was the later God Emperor. He fought with the five emperors and the experts of other countries on Kunlun mountain with one person and one sword. At last, he came out and defeated the five emperors and the experts of other countries. He became the God Emperor of the whole wilderness.


    The emperor ordered that the world was peaceful and that no war should take place among all ethnic groups and nations. Under the control of the God Emperor, the States and the five nationalities were peaceful for more than a hundred years, with few wars and killing. Later, after the God emperor died in Zhongnan mountain, the five ethnic groups and the wild countries continued to fight. The mountains and rivers were broken, and there were millions of corpses. The whole history of the great wilderness entered the darkest page. It was not until the later emperors emerged and rose, after countless killing and wars, that the whole wilderness was unified.There were many emperors in history. In the period of the five emperors and ten gods, all the emperors of the Tu nationality were called emperors. I don''t know how many emperors and the underworld Qing emperor appeared before and after. But the emperor who unified the five ethnic groups and the wild countries was Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, surnamed Ji.


    According to the information left by the ancient times, the God Emperor is indeed very mysterious, but all the people who fought with him were defeated after hundreds of rounds. In his life, the only enemy that Shendi has ever met is the new Qingdi, and only Qingdi can fight with Shendi for more than 2000 rounds without a draw.


    Under the threat of Wang Xiao, Tu Luomen''s master can only lead Wang Xiao. Because his life and death are in Wang Xiao''s hands at this time, he must obey Wang Xiao''s orders. If he disobeys Wang Xiao''s orders, he will be killed by Wang Xiao at any time.


    It turns out that after their masters of slaughtering Luomen found the entrance to Shendi''s secret place, the elders ordered these masters to poison countless water sources in Kunlun Mountain in an attempt to poison more people. Anyway, the more masters die, the better it will be for them to kill Luomen.


    Because the more people die, the more likely they are to get the treasure. So after receiving the orders from the sect, these people poisoned countless water sources in Kunlun Mountain, trying to poison all the masters of Huaxia.


    These people are crazy. Wang Xiao really wants to kill all the experts of tulamen. Ma De, who came all the way to Huaxia, wanted to take the treasure left by the ancestors of Huaxia, and even tried to poison all the Chinese experts who came to Kunlun mountain. These dog days, don''t you think these treasures belong to them? Is this their territory to slaughter Luomen.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of the wind blowing in his ears came. Wang Xiao and others were flying fast. He was holding the master of Tu Luomen in his hand, just like carrying a chicken. The man''s face was as gray as death. He looked like he wanted to be killed. Because this person feels very shameful, this may be a disgrace in his life, he was actually carried as a chicken.


    After leaping over numerous mountains, I came to a place under the green peak, where there are many green peaks. Several high mountains stand on the land of Kunlun Mountain at a distance of 1000 meters, and those straight peaks are like a sharp sword, straight into the sky. These green peaks are very high, just like Optimus Prime of Kunlun mountain.


    "It''s in front of us. After flying down these green peaks, we can reach the entrance to the secret place of the God Emperor." The man pointed down and said.


    "You''d better be honest with me, or I''ll throw you down." The reason why he controls this person and brings him around is that he worries that he has not told the truth before.


    "My life is in your hands, how dare I cheat you." This man is on the road. His Chinese is not very good, but Wang Xiao can barely understand his language. These green peaks are very high, so Wang Xiao and others are only flying in the middle of the mountain, unable to fly directly over the mountain.


    Along the mountain stream, people''s bodies quickly landed. It is estimated that it will take at least one day to walk down such a high mountain. Just because Wang Xiao and others can fly, it only takes a few minutes to land in the valley.


    When there are still several hundred meters above the ground, we can see that in the valley below, countless experts are standing at the bottom of the valley with weapons in hand or with a look of prestige. Although the valley here is very big, it is no different from those ordinary valleys.


    In the valley, there are only countless and luxuriant plants, countless stalagmites stand in forest, and thorns spread everywhere. At a glance, the valley below is really nothing unusual, just like those ordinary valleys Wang Xiao has seen. The only difference is that in the valley here, there are countless masters standing. Those masters are fierce and look around.


    In front of those masters, there are also hundreds of masters. Obviously, the masters on both sides should be hostile forces, because the hundreds of masters look angry and glare at the more than 100 people in front, but although the hundreds of masters are very angry, they dare not fight.


    Wang Xiao took a glance at the experts on the two sides below. He saw that the few experts on the other side were all strong in the realm of the earth level, while the many experts on the other side were uneven, including the earth level, the mysterious level, and even the Yellow level.


    Although they have a large number of players, there is a big gap between them, so even if the strong players on both sides fight, they are not necessarily the enemy of the strong players on the other side. On the other hand, the experts are really awesome. More than 100 people are all local level experts. Although Wang Xiao has seen a lot of ground level experts, he has not seen such a large team of ground level experts, which is really rare.

 Chapter 1197

    Even though Huaxing gang and itself have only four local level masters, there are hundreds of them among those who guard in the valley. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen so many local level masters.


    But Wang Xiao was a little curious, because among those who guarded the earth level, there were people from the kingdom of Jin, who were also similar to those from tulamen, and also from Huaxia. These experts are actually united together, it seems to be against the other side of the experts.


    Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power scanned the space behind more than 100 ground level masters. He only felt that the space behind those people seemed to have another time and space, and the fluctuation of space was obvious. If you are a general master, even if you feel that the space behind those people fluctuates violently, they will think that it may be caused by the fluctuation of people''s true Qi.


    "That must be another space." When feeling the space behind many ground level masters, Wang Xiao doubted that it must be another space played by the God Emperor with great power in ancient times. To open up a new space, we need those who have great powers to do it.


    According to Wang Xiao''s secret, those powerful people in ancient times had two ways to open up new space. One way is to use objects as containers to open up space into objects. For example, the last time the space was opened up in the hinterland of the mountain with the Castle Peak as the container. However, if Qingfeng collapses, the space will be destroyed.


    The second way is to open up a space directly in the void. This means of opening up is more advanced and more powerful than the former.


    The former was opened up by the emperor, but the space here was opened up by the God Emperor. In fact, from this incident, it can not be said that the God Emperor was more powerful than the emperor, because the powerful people of that period would open up several viewing spaces in their life. With the emperor''s strength, he will certainly be able to directly open up a piece of heaven and earth in the void, without looking for containers, but this kind of space has not come out and has not been discovered.


    To open up the space of one body and two sides directly in the void, although this method is very powerful, it also has some defects. Because the original space has been extremely stable, if we open up a space with one body and two sides, with the passage of time, if no one exerts energy to maintain the stability of the new space, it will be excluded from the original space. Once a new space is opened up and rejected by the original space, it will be broken if it can no longer get the blessing of energy.


    It''s like a pool of water that doesn''t hold anything else. You have to force the root of the wood into the water. You have to maintain the force all the time. Once you release your hand, the wood will be repelled by the water, and then it will gradually surface. Although this analogy is not very correct, it is not just right, but the general situation is like this.


    One of the overseas experts, when he looked up and saw Wang Xiao and others, said a lot of things. Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t understand a word and didn''t know what the other person said. It''s just that all the experts below look up at them at the same time.


    Wang Xiao looked at the master who was carried by him like a chicken, and then asked without expression: "what did that guy say?"


    "He was also our companion. He was very angry and asked why you carried me like a chicken." The man explained.


    It turns out that he is a turamen man. No wonder he looks the same as this man. Anyway, he feels disgusted at a glance and knows that he is not a good man. Wang Xiao didn''t like Tu Luomen''s pigs and dogs at all.


    Although Tu Luomen''s strength far exceeds that of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is not afraid of them because he has a master. With the master''s strength, it''s not a problem to protect Huaxing gang. "Laozi, I''m just like a chicken carrying your companion. What can you do?" Wang Xiao stood in the void, looking at the man below and said.


    The man couldn''t understand Wang Xiao''s words, so when Wang Xiao said these words, he looked around curiously, as if looking for companions who could understand Wang Xiao''s language. I saw another master bowed his head and whispered a few words in his ear. After listening, the man raised his head again and continued to look at Wang Xiao and said a few words angrily.


    He''s mad. It''s really troublesome that he can''t speak. Who knows what this guy says. "What did your fellow trash say?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The man said, "my classmate asked me to let me go, otherwise he would be rude to you."


    Bang!


    Young master Hua hit the man''s head with a hard blow, and he looked vicious in his eyes and said, "who are you threatening, ma de? We just won''t let go. What can your companion do? What can we do about Laozi? "


    He was beaten hard by young master Hua. He was very aggrieved and said, "everyone, it''s not me, it''s my companion."


    "Since your companion asked me to let you go, I''ll let you go." Wang Xiao''s voice is very cold, no mood, anyway, can''t see his mood at this time, also don''t know whether he is happy or angry at this time.


    This man was very happy, because he never thought that Wang Xiao would really let him go. He thought that when he fell into Wang Xiao''s hands this time, he would surely die. Just didn''t expect that Wang Xiao really didn''t kill himself.But it''s normal to think about it. I''m a butcher of Luomen. These Chinese pigs dare to do anything about themselves. Although Wang Xiao destroyed this man''s spirit sea, as long as he could live, who would like to die, so he still didn''t want to die.


    Wang Xiao had grasped the man''s hand, but suddenly released it quickly. When he released his hand, he fell down quickly.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    this man uttered a scream of terror, and his cultivation was abandoned. At this time, he was the same as ordinary people, maybe just a little bit more powerful than ordinary people, so when Wang Xiao threw him down from a height of several hundred meters, he uttered a cry of fear.


    If in the past, this height is not difficult for this person, he can fly down at any time. But now it''s different. Now for this man, he is killed by falling from a position hundreds of meters high. Not to mention a few hundred meters high, even if it is more than ten meters high, he can also be killed.


    Looking at this person''s body falling quickly, and hearing this person''s scream sound, Wang Xiao is looking at the bottom without expression, looking at each other''s death coldly. He looked cold now, like a murderer. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is cruel, and this person should die, even if it''s not enough to die a thousand times. If you poison so many experts in China, you have to pay the price of death. Not only this man but also the experts of tulamen.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge sound sounded, I saw the man''s body fell heavily on the ground, smashed out a big pit, fell on the ground, the man did not make a scream. Because there was no time to make a scream, the man was smashed into a meat pie.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Tu Luomen, the later stage master of the earth rank, was extremely angry when he saw that Wang Xiao had thrown his companion from a position hundreds of meters high and killed him. He yelled like thunder, and his powerful Qi was surging rapidly.


    Under the strong and surging Qi of this man, countless plants and trees around him were broken one after another. He was a master in the later stage of the earth level. The masters in this realm could break all the trees around them with their random exertion of Qi.


    "Hello! We don''t understand what your grandson said. " Young master Hua holds his hands and looks at it in a noisy way. Although the other side is a master of Tu Luomen, Hua Gongzi is not afraid. This is China, not their territory.


    A master who knows Mandarin Chinese told him what he said. After listening, he said some angry words. The man relayed the Translation: "our elder martial brother said that we should let you pay with blood and kill all of you."


    The turamen master, the leader, was very angry. After a few shouts, he waved his hands quickly, and then came to Wang Xiao''s rolling mat. As Wang Xiao stands in the void, he plans to fly directly from the sky.


    "Stop it." Just as the man wanted to attack Wang Xiao, a quiet voice rang out.


    I saw a master of China telling the story in the language that the turamen masters could understand. While listening, the man hated you and clenched his fist. Finally, he could only give up angrily and gave up the idea of killing Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao directly despises this man''s angry expression. If this man really wants to fight with himself, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind killing him. Anyway, he has killed several turamen masters, so Wang Xiao won''t mind killing one more.


    After leading Zhong Liwei to fly down, Wang Xiao flies in the group of hundreds of people. Those hundreds of experts looked at Wang Xiao with different eyes, some envied, some worshiped and some envied. But for the eyes of these people, Wang Xiao is treated with a normal attitude.


    Because no matter who you are, you can''t get the respect and love of people all over the world. Even Mingjun can''t, let alone yourself. When Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes swept around the crowd, countless people avoided.


    It seems that Wang Xiao''s eyes are very sharp, as long as his eyes swept the place, countless people''s eyes almost avoid. The hundreds of ground level masters guarding the valley are looking at the masters on Wang Xiao''s side.


    They are not only aimed at Wang Xiao, but also at everyone here. Wang Xiao saw the other side of those experts, it seems that a few experts are very familiar. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao remembered that among the other experts, some of them were from Shenmen, and some of them seemed to be from juemingfu.


    Shenmen, jueminglou, tulomon, how do these masters get together. There are hundreds of masters around Wang Xiao. They all show strong and powerful killing intention and hatred in their eyes. These people seem to want to rush, but they dare not.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. The experts here seem to be divided into two groups, and they seem to be very hostile to each other." Flower childe see one of the tip Ni, he will be curious to Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, he also felt the fluctuation of the space in the valley, but he didn''t care about it, because he thought that the fluctuating space might be sent out by the experts.


    "The ancient space left by the God Emperor is here." Wang Xiao said.


    "Where is it?" Childe Hua''s eyes were rolling, and a pair of thief''s eyes looked around, as if they wanted to enter the space.Wang Xiao pointed to the space behind those masters, and then said to Hua Gongzi, "just behind those masters, don''t you feel that the space behind those masters fluctuates obviously?"


    It is not only Mr. Hua who pays attention to Wang Xiao''s position, but also Mr. Zhong Liwei and others. With their induction, they really found the problem. Attention, they found that the fluctuation of the space behind these masters was different from the normal space fluctuation.

 Chapter 1198

    "Mad, I didn''t expect that the space left by the God Emperor was actually here. It''s just that since this space is in the valley, why no one found it before, but it was discovered in the last few days." Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Zhong Liwei and others are also puzzled and curious looking at Wang Xiao. They all seem to want to know their eyes at this time.


    Wang Xiao will open up a new space, one of the two sides of the theory, in accordance with the previous imagination to tell huagongzi and others. After hearing this, people suddenly realized why this space came out.


    "Brother, what are we waiting for? Rush over." Young master Hua was very excited and clenched his fist. His eyes looked like a thief. He looked at the place where the ancient space entered. He seemed to want to rush past regardless of life and death.


    "Don''t worry, let''s get someone to inquire about it first." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    There are dozens of corpses left on the ground of the valley, and there will be traces of fighting. If Wang Xiao''s guess is good, there should have been a fight here, and many people died. However, on one side of the victory, there must be some experts from Shenmen and Jueming building. On the other side, they are defeated. Otherwise, why do these experts only stand here indignantly, but none of them dare to fight.


    Young master Hua wanted to do it, but Wang Xiao didn''t do it, so he didn''t dare to do it alone. Besides, there are hundreds of local level masters over there. With such a huge team, he can kill them alone. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Wang Xiao looked at a xuanjie master beside him. He was injured, and his wound was still bleeding slowly. After taking out a pill, Wang Xiao said with a smile: "brother, my name is Wang Xiao. I see that you are injured. Here is the healing pill for you."


    This man is very happy. He knows Wang Xiao. He knows that Wang Xiao is not only the leader of Huaxing Gang, but also a miracle doctor with excellent medical skills. After thanking, the man took the pill and quickly took it.


    As this man took the healing pill, his original blood flowing body actually healed slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye. After taking the pill, the man respectfully asked Wang Xiao what was the matter, and he said nothing.


    After Wang Xiao asked the man some questions, he learned what had happened here before. It turned out that there was a space left by the God Emperor in this valley. After they were found, there was a fierce fight. More than a few hundred people were killed and injured, and most of the bodies were thrown out of the valley.


    Some powerful sects are fighting with each other, and the whole valley has become a battlefield, which can be said to be a river of blood. After fighting for a long time and killing countless people, the powerful sects began to negotiate.


    As a result, there are only a few strong people who can enter this space. The experts of Shenmen, jueminglou, tulamen, Yaowang Valley and Kunlun sect are expected to enter ahead of time.


    Except for the experts of those sects, the rest of the experts can''t enter. Those weak sects and rangers are certainly unconvinced. The treasure belongs to everyone. Those who are lucky enough to know why these masters do this, so they revolt.


    However, the sects temporarily united by Shenmen also sent experts to guard outside. Because the strong who didn''t go in were not convinced, so the experts on both sides fought again. Although there are many experts on their side, they are not the enemy of them at all. They are not only defeated, but also killed many people.


    In fact, all these people were defeated by Wang Xiao. Because of their uneven strength, although they occupy an absolute advantage in the number, they can not occupy an absolute advantage in the number of real level experts.


    Moreover, the experts of the big sects, whether in terms of resources and skills, are far more trained than the ordinary sects, so what do they use to fight with others.


    Moreover, although they have a large number of experts, they are not really united, and they are not the enemies of those organized and sectarian experts. The law of the jungle, in fact, these things are very normal, and Wang Xiao and met several times.


    Those really precious resources are often occupied by a few people and occupied by the strong. So every time there are ancient ruins, those strong people will show their strength, or show their backstage, and want to occupy the extremely limited resources. And those experts who are not as powerful as they are can only watch the strong get rich.


    This is just like in real life, some powerful and related people always occupy the limited resources, leading them to become rich, and then they write books about the hardships of getting rich.


    What''s more hateful is that some people even hold talks to tell those silk men how they succeed. They spend a lot of money to listen to their lectures in order to become rich people.


    In fact, it''s just a funny scene. Those gossamers only see the bright side of the winners, but don''t know the inside story of their rise. The road to success is not suitable for everyone. Because the intrigues and cruel struggles behind them will never be seen. Even this is not clear, but also silly to listen to what class, just superfluous, yearning for each other''s road to wealth.After hearing this, young master Hua clenched his fist and encouraged Wang Xiaoshang.


    Wang Xiao directly despises the angry expression of young master Hua and the fact that he encourages him to do it. Mad, this guy is a pig''s head. He''s blinded by lard. This guy doesn''t see how many powerful experts the other side has. He and others fight with others with what they want.


    Although there are a large number of experts around, Wang Xiao can see that these experts are afraid of being beaten, and they are afraid of the strong men of Shenmen. At this time, let them do it again, they may not have the courage.


    Unless there is a strong leader who shows absolute strength and suppresses those strong people of the other side, these experts may have the courage to make a move. Otherwise, these experts would rather watch the treasure in the God Emperor space be taken away, and they dare not make a move at will.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, young master Hua said anxiously, "what shall we do? We can''t look at those experts and take away the treasures. What''s more, brother, you are so powerful. First you attack with your mental strength several times, and then you attack with poison needles. After you beat those experts to pieces, the rest of the strong will have the courage to fight. "


    "Wait, there will be other experts coming. When other experts arrive, and the number reaches a certain level, there will definitely be another fight. At that time, it will be our best chance to fight. " Wang Xiao said.


    Although Wang Xiao''s mental attack is very fierce, and he is good at using poisonous needles, there are too many people on the other side, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to do it. In the case of the number of absolute strong, his means can really play a limited role.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pretend to be a bully at this time, and then fight with these experts. There are not many experts around him who can help, and few of them can really help themselves at the critical time.


    If I really rush to fight with those people at this time, in case other strong men dare not join in the battle and just stand by to watch the battle, then my situation will be extremely dangerous. So Wang Xiao plans to continue to wait. There are many experts who come to Kunlun mountain this time. It is estimated that these experts in the valley are only one tenth of the people in the whole Kunlun mountain. As long as the arrival of a large number of new experts, Wang Xiao can start.


    Under the temptation of treasures and interests, those experts can do anything. As long as they dare to block in front of them, block them to get the treasure, they will be regarded as enemies, even if their biological parents block in the side, it is estimated that those people will also hurt the killers.


    Wang Xiao took Zhong and Li Wei to a stone slab and then sat on it with his knees crossed to have a rest. Behind a few people, there was a big tree, which covered a large valley.


    Those experts were disappointed when they saw that Wang Xiao and others actually found a place to sit down and didn''t fight with the strong men of Shenmen. Because these experts thought that Wang Xiao and others might do it, but they were disappointed.


    "Isn''t gang leader Wang very powerful? Why doesn''t he dare to fight?"


    "Yes, it''s said that leader Wang is not only powerful, but also has a bad character. I thought he would definitely do it this time, but I didn''t expect that even people like leader Wang didn''t dare to say anything. It seems that we have no chance with treasure this time."


    "When gang leader Wang came, I thought I had found the backbone, but I was disappointed again."


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. Anyway, it was all around Wang Xiao''s topic. The experts here are very clear about Wang Xiao''s character and the details of Huaxing gang. Huaxing Gang not only offended jueminglou and became the inevitable killer of jueminglou, but also offended Shenmen, which led to the fierce fight of Shenmen and launched countless experts to kill Huaxing gang.


    These people thought that they were very jealous when they met their enemies, and Wang Xiao was a person who was not afraid of everything. So when Wang Xiao came, he would fight against those people regardless of everything. As long as Wang Xiao makes a move, they wait for the opportunity, but they never expect that Wang Xiao doesn''t make a move.


    Listen to those experts talk, Wang Xiao is expressionless, how those people want to talk about themselves, this is their freedom, Wang Xiao also don''t want to ask. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be used as a Spearman. That''s the courage of every man.


    "Brother, did you hear that those people are talking about you? They seem to be very disappointed with you. It seems that you must take certain measures to prevent people from being disappointed with you. "The flower childe says smilingly.


    "If you want to be his hero, you can do it now. But I want to warn you that if you die, don''t blame me. " Wang Xiao despises the way. Ma De, can you be a hero at this time? A hero who has been used as a Spearman, I don''t care if you don''t want this kind of hero.


    Young master Hua stretched his neck very long, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he immediately retracted his neck.


    Wang Xiao felt that there were several sharp eyes looking at him. The sharp eyes were like a sharp sword, which directly penetrated his mind and made Wang Xiao feel frightened. When he felt the sharp eyes, Wang Xiao looked up and followed them. Only a few experts of Shenmen are looking at themselves.Those experts look like gorillas, tall and big, with yellow hair and blue eyes. The light in their eyes is very sharp, just like a sharp sword. Wang Xiao and those people line of sight opposite, for these several experts, he can be said to be very familiar with.

 Chapter 1199

    Because these masters were the strong ones who almost killed themselves when they used Qingyun Ding. Wang Xiao always has a fresh memory of that event. In the forest that night, the strong men of Shenmen attacked themselves with Qingyun Ding. Wang Xiao was extremely dangerous at that time. Fortunately, several experts of China appeared in the end, otherwise Wang Xiao would die.


    In fact, for those strong, Wang Xiao is also very scared. I don''t know if those people still have Qingyun Ding. If they still have Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to fight with the strong men of Shenmen.


    Because the other side''s Qingyun Ding is a treasure left over from ancient times. It''s too powerful. And even if those ground level masters don''t use the Qingyun Ding, it''s hard for Wang Xiao to outnumber the enemy. Their strength is also quite strong.


    The masters of Shenmen just looked at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes. After a while, they took back their eyes. In fact, they also admire Wang Xiao''s strength. At least that night, their six local level masters trapped Wang Xiao when they used Qingyun Ding.


    "Brother, just now those people seem to think that you are not happy. I think they really need beating. Brother, people are looking at you with provocative eyes. How can you be indifferent and dare not do it? " Huagongzi is like zhubajie, always urging monkey brother to subdue demons.


    Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, then slowly waiting for the opportunity. He has always believed that those who are predestined with treasures know that the masters of Shenmen, tulamen and Yaowang Valley, even if they enter the space of Shendi ahead of time, will not necessarily get the treasures. They should pay attention to fate. Just like last time, although countless strong men entered the space first, Xuanyuan sword finally fell into their own hands. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t use Xuanyuan sword in his present state. It can be seen from that that it is not the experts who enter the space first that they will get the treasure.


    In less than ten minutes, a group of people came slowly from the valley.


    "Step, step!"


    One by one, the rapid footsteps sounded, and the footsteps of these people were very urgent. When the experts in the valley heard the footsteps of someone walking, they looked back one after another and saw about dozens of experts entering the valley.


    Although the number of these experts is very large, most of them are only xuanjie experts, but the number of Dijie experts is not very large. Everyone seems very disappointed, because these experts are useless even if they come. What you need at this time is the ground level masters, not the Xuan level masters.


    "Ha ha, I feel the fluctuation of ancient space. It seems that the legendary site of Shendi is here. God Emperor, that is the existence that can make innumerable masters feel frightened. It''s the emperor level overlord for thousands of years. " A ground level later period superior very greedy said.


    Wang Xiao also opened his eyes and took a look at this man. He didn''t know him or what school he belonged to. There are thousands of schools in this sacred territory, so Wang Xiao can''t know every school. This is the advantage of large territory. For example, in places like the turtle island country, their area is very small, so it''s almost clear how many sects there are in their territory.


    Although there are many first-class and second class forces in China, they are not many. As for the third rate and below, there are so many forces that no one knows how many. Because those forces are constantly changing and being destroyed, new forces appear and then are destroyed, and then new forces appear again and again, endlessly, just like the change between dynasties.


    After those masters appeared, they also inquired about the situation from the strong around them. When I learned about the situation here, I saw that the faces of those people were very ugly, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The strong leader used to be very powerful before. He had the spirit of being invincible. Who knows that guy hears absolute life building and God door and medicine King Valley these forces, this guy unexpectedly can''t speak, and the body is still slightly shaking.


    It''s true that he was a coward. He just heard the names of those sects. Before he fought with them, he was scared to shiver. Wang Xiao can imagine that once he really fights with these sects, he will pee his pants directly.


    The experts in the valley are very disappointed. They thought that the new experts must have the courage to join the battle for the treasure. But these people were all counsellors. They were scared to shiver when they heard the name of Shenmen.


    Looking at the prestige of those experts in Shenmen, Wang Xiao began to be a little anxious. Although it is said that the treasure is predestined to know, if the experts who go in dig three feet, the treasure may be taken away by them.


    Jumping up, Wang Xiao flew away quickly from a mountain peak. The peak is not very high, there is no momentum to go up into the sky, so with Wang Xiao''s ability now, he can leap to the top of the green mountain.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you run away?" When young master Hua saw Wang Xiao''s action, he cried out anxiously. To tell you the truth, after seeing Wang Xiao''s action at this time, young master Hua thought that Wang Xiao must want to escape.


    Maybe it is. It must be. Not only huagongzi thinks so, but those experts in the valley also have the same idea. They are very disappointed. Without a Huaxing Gang, they have less chance to enter the ancient space.Zhong Liwei and others are puzzled and look at Wang Xiao. They know Wang Xiao''s character very well. The leader definitely doesn''t want to escape. But since the guild leader will never run away, what will he do when he flies to the mountain.


    The experts of the God gate and tulamen also thought that Wang Xiao was about to run away. Wang Xiao knew that the treasure here could not be taken, so he left helplessly.


    After flying to the top of a mountain, Wang Xiao saw green peaks and rolling mountains. Those mountains are very majestic and tall, and the end of the extension is beyond our eyes. Anyway, we can''t see how far.


    The whole Kunlun mountain seems to be occupied by these rolling mountains. Twists and turns, samsara, precipitous, these mountains are not the same, each mountain, show the unusual Kunlun Mountains.


    They all looked up at what Xiaowang wanted to do. Space is in the valley, not on the top of the mountain. Is it for the scenery. But this is also a bit unrealistic, because at this time, who is still in the mood to watch Feng Shui.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, they heard Wang Xiao''s voice ring out. They only heard Wang Xiao''s real Qi running, and then ring out like a bell.


    "All the experts who come to Kunlun mountain to search for treasure come here quickly. The space of God is here." Wang Xiao''s voice sounded like a bell. After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, many people know his purpose. In fact, many experts have tried Wang Xiao''s method before. They also want to fly to the top of the mountain, then look down and tell the strong that the space of God is here. It''s just that these people don''t dare because they''re afraid of revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t worry about getting revenge from these people, and spread the secret. Because Wang Xiao''s real Qi is very strong, there are echoes of him all over the Kunlun Mountains.


    Wang Xiao''s echo has been ringing in Kunlun Mountain for a long time. Even the experts within dozens of miles apart can hear Wang Xiao''s voice. At the same time, the confused experts in Kunlun Mountain heard Wang Xiao''s voice, and their faces looked joyful.


    They are really very happy, just like in the vast sea, had lost the sense of direction, but suddenly saw a light on the coast. After countless experts identified the source of the sound, they flew in the sky.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to identify the source of echo in the valley, but it''s easy for those ground level masters. Wang Xiao is to use this method to spread the news of Shendi space here.


    Ma De, do you think the experts in Jueming building, Shenmen and Yaowang Valley can''t enter if they unite to guard the entrance. What''s more, those strong men sent by the sects outside the valley are only local level masters.


    In this case, even if the experts of heaven level are guarding outside, it is estimated that the strong will rush to kill those who are in front of them regardless of everything.


    The reason why those masters in the valley dare not fight is that they have failed once, because their strength is not enough, so they dare not fight again. Once the number of them get tired to a certain extent, those experts will start again. People who die for money and birds for food are not good.


    The experts in the valley are very happy, they dare not use the method, Wang Xiao did it instead of them.


    "Good boy, brother. I like you best." After putting up his thumb, he looked at Wang Xiaodao with admiration.


    The strong men of the gate of God, they all look very ugly. Because Wang Xiao actually uses this method, they all know very well that once countless strong people come and all of them gather here, even if they want to stop those experts, they will be helpless.


    Wang Xiao is so cruel that he can do it. However, the experts of Shenmen and Yaowang Valley, in fact, have no illusion that they can really stop all the experts who come to Kunlun mountain. They are just delaying time. If they can delay for a moment, it will be a moment. If you delay for a moment, at least the sect masters who enter the site of Shendi will have more chances to get the treasures.


    "Woo Hoo


    A turamen expert yelled and flew away quickly. Then he flew to Wang Xiao. This person didn''t understand what Wang Xiao said, but after the explanation of his friends, he knew what Wang Xiao had done before.


    He was very angry. Wang Xiao couldn''t get along with them. The treasure of the God Emperor space is that they slaughtered Luomen. No force is qualified to get it except they slaughtered Luomen. Wang Xiao not only killed their butcher, but also tried to find other experts to destroy their chance to get the treasure. He was so not angry.


    "Woo Hoo


    As he was flying fast, he was crying, and his powerful Qi was rolling down to Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao didn''t understand what the man said, he could see that the man must want to work hard with himself. The other party must be blaming himself and should not reveal the secret.

 Chapter 1200

    Uncle, when he saw this man rushing towards himself, Wang Xiao was infuriated. Tamad, this is the kingdom of China. The God Emperor is also the ancestors of the kingdom of China. These people come to the kingdom of China and want to take away the treasures left by the ancestors of China, and they don''t want to let the Chinese people touch them. What kind of world is this? The treasure left by the Chinese ancestors is the treasure of the Chinese people. They can''t tolerate their gossiping. They don''t have the right to point out.


    This man was in the middle stage of the earth order. Because he felt that Wang Xiao was just in the middle stage of the earth order, he flew boldly and wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the bird like bird, Wang Xiao was disgusted. His eyes exuded a fierce look. Wang Xiao plans to kill him, so that he won''t be really upset.


    "Die."


    After the real Qi of Yin Yang Jue is quickly hit, Wang Xiao uses his fist strength, and the powerful real Qi blows down towards this person. Anyway, he has killed several local level masters of tulamen, so it doesn''t matter if he kills one more. He has offended tulamen, so Wang Xiao has to make mistakes again and again. I still remember that when I left for Kunlun Mountain, master tianxingzi once warned Wang Xiao not to offend those powerful sects after arriving at Kunlun mountain.


    But Wang Xiao is not happy. He likes to fight against injustice. He can''t stand the birds. People do whatever they want in China, so he killed the master of slaughtering Luomen. Those birds were domineering in China, just like he was superior to Ma De, so Wang Xiao was not pleased with them for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s fist bombardment, he saw a powerful fist seal, which directly attacked the opponent with the power of destroying heaven and earth. In full view of the public, all the people below saw Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi directly bombard Tu Luomen''s master.


    Ah!


    After a scream, the man was blown to the ground by Wang Xiao. This guy is like a kite with broken line, floating on the ground and dead.


    The experts below waved their arms one after another, and the crowd yelled in a happy voice. "Good, good, good fight, good kill." These strong men also don''t like the people who kill Luomen. He is just a man from outside. He actually acts as a bully in Huaxing. He really thinks that there is no one in Huaxia and that no one dares to kill them.


    "Asshole, you killed my butcher. Allah will punish you. Now I declare on behalf of Allah that you will be executed." A strong man with a big beard, turamen, was furious and spoke a little fluently Chinese.


    Huagongzi was also disgusted with the arrogance of the turamen masters, so he said angrily, "go to your uncle, Allah is the God of your country. This is the kingdom of China. Allah can''t control me here. I killed you on behalf of the moon."


    The leader of Tu Luomen said to the experts around him, "everyone, it''s hard for the Huaxing Gang to be arrogant. Why don''t we join hands to kill him first?"


    The experts of Shenmen and Jueming building nodded, indicating that they were willing to join hands with the strong men of Tu Luomen to kill Wang Xiao. Because the experts in juemininglou and Shenmen hated Wang Xiao very much, so they wanted to kill Wang Xiao for a long time. In particular, the experts in Jueming building dream of killing Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao is listed as a top-level must kill list by the owner of Jueming building. As long as he is a master of Jueming building, no matter who kills Wang Xiao, he can be the owner of the building and get more resources and training from Shenmen.


    "It''s your business to deal with Wang Xiao. I don''t want to do it. If anyone wants to enter into the space of the God Emperor, he will have trouble with me. As long as the other party doesn''t attempt to enter into the space of the God Emperor, I won''t do it. " Said a young man.


    This man is very domineering, especially his strong breath, is also the most powerful among the people. Although this person is only the realm of the later stage of the earth stage, the momentum surging out of him also makes Wang Xiao deeply afraid.


    The people of Yaowang Valley don''t fight, but as long as the powerful men of Shenmen, tulamen and Jueming Lou join hands, they can kill Wang Xiao. So the strong man headed by Tu Luomen doesn''t care if the master of Yaowang Valley doesn''t cooperate.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Countless powerful spirits roll up one after another, and the powerful breath of dozens of experts lock Wang Xiao at the same time. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao is faced with so many experts'' strong Qi suppression. The breath of dozens of experts at the same level simultaneously locks and suppresses himself. He feels a lot of pressure.


    If other strong people were to encounter Wang Xiao, they would have collapsed long ago. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s strength is not only very strong, but also his psychological quality is very good. Therefore, in the face of so many strong people''s strong suppression, he still looks the same.


    Zhong Liwei and others look dignified. When Wang Xiao''s body falls to the ground, they quickly come to Wang Xiao, and then face the pressure of the strong together with Wang Xiao. Gu Long''s face was extremely pale. He even felt difficult to breathe. Because he is just the later state of xuanjie, how can he not be frightened when facing the suppression of so many local level masters. Although he wanted to restrain his inner fear, he was still unable to resist the crisis.The hundreds of people in the valley were just watching. For those masters are about to move, they are still indifferent. Anyway, those strong men want to kill Wang Xiao and others, not them, so of course they are not in a hurry.


    The mentality and actions of those masters are all in Wang Xiao''s expectation. What these mobs can do is to pick up the cheap. Looking at the experts who were planning to fight in front of him, Wang Xiao said without expression: "everyone, if you fight me now, with the strength of my Huaxing Gang, even if it''s not your opponent, I can run away. Once you chase me, I believe that your defensive strength will become very weak, and those who want to enter the divine space will be able to take advantage of it


    When he said these words, Wang Xiao''s manner was so calm. It seemed great to understate the two words of escape, without any shame. However, it''s no shame to run for life in the face of so many experts.


    When hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the experts of Shenmen began to hesitate. Because they feel that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. If they do it now, Wang Xiao will definitely run away, and will not fight them foolishly. And if they chase, those who want to enter the space of God Emperor can take advantage of the opportunity, so they are very passive, dare not continue to chase Wang Xiao.


    Those masters in the valley were very disappointed. They originally intended to take advantage of the Shenmen masters to deal with the Huaxing Gang masters, so they looked for opportunities to enter the Shendi space. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s words were so clear that their plan failed.


    Looking at those disappointed masters, Wang Xiao sneers. These mobs have a good idea. They even want to enter the space of the God Emperor when they fight with the experts of the God gate. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to risk his life to fight with the experts of Shenmen and jueminglu, and then leave the chance to these people.


    "Wang Xiao, you should have died last time, just because there was an accident, so you can live to today. Today, I''ll see who can help you." Several experts of Shenmen took a step and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely.


    These masters of Shenmen are the ones who assassinated Wang Xiao at the beginning. In fact, Wang Xiao is not afraid of the strength of these people, because with the help of young master Hua and Wu Dezhong, these people are not afraid.


    What Wang Xiao is most afraid of is Qingyun Ding. The treasure left by that ancient time is very powerful. Even if Wang Xiao has the Pearl of sea god, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to expose the Pearl given by his master. This is a means to protect life. The real means to protect life can only be used at the most critical time by surprise.


    The means of exposure is no longer the trump card to protect life. For example, Wang Xiao''s mental attack is extremely strange and powerful, but because the mental attack has been exposed, Wang Xiao has to find the best opportunity every time he refuses.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be some of you. I didn''t see you for a long time. I thought you were dead." Wang Xiaopi said with a smile.


    These masters of Shenmen look at each other and take a step at the same time. The powerful Qi directly spreads down. The endless Qi firmly suppresses Wang Xiao and seems to prevent Wang Xiao from escaping. At the same time, jueminglou two later stage masters also stepped forward.


    "Wang Xiao, you Huaxing gang are ants, and our landlord is as brilliant as the sun and the moon. It''s only because we are kind that you can live to this day, but our kindness doesn''t mean we are kind. " One of them, the later master of Jueming building, looked fierce.


    "If you want to do something, just say it. Why do you have to talk a lot of nonsense?" Flower childe despises a way.


    Wang Xiao feels a little funny. These experts are really brain damaged. What''s the matter with you, ma de? The reason why Huaxing Gang is alive today is because of the kindness of the owner of Jueming building. Is the landlord kind? I don''t think so.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the reason why he and the experts of Huaxing Gang have lived to this day and achieved so much is not because of their kindness, but because of their strength. Juemininglou doesn''t know how many times she has sent out killers to deal with and kill herself, but Wang Xiao can get out of danger every time, relying on her strength.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Wang Xiao now appears domineering, although the number of the other side has been a lot, but he is not afraid. In the life of Wulin people, killing is inevitable, so even if they join hands, Wang Xiao is not afraid.


    "Allah will punish you. You killed our butcher. On behalf of Allah Almighty, I declare your death." The master led by Tu Luomen speaks fluent Chinese, and he also wants to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Although they want to guard the valley, don''t let other experts into the God Emperor space. But they have more than 100 local level experts, only less than 10. Even if they are less than them, their overall combat effectiveness will not be affected.


    "Your so-called Allah seems useless here." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    It is said that turamen''s faith is very heavy. They believe in Allah and believe that their Allah is omnipotent. They are all children of Allah. Whoever hurts them is like hurting Allah''s children and will be punished by Allah.

 Chapter 1201

    However, it''s just a kind of belief. Those people who stand at the highest point of belief may not believe in the existence of Allah at all, but they still talk about Allah and always talk about Allah. These people don''t really believe in the existence of Allah. They only have a way to win people''s hearts and fool people. To brainwash those stupid people to serve the so-called Allah is to serve themselves.


    It is said that in some overseas areas, many people attach great importance to faith. Everyone has a faith in his heart. And those people are always willing to die thousands of times for their faith. This kind of thing is very rare in China.


    "Anyone else wants to deal with me, come forward." Wang Xiao hands back, no one can see his mind at this time, no one can know how Wang Xiao thought. In the face of so many experts, he didn''t dare to look at himself.


    Huagongzi said in a low voice: "brother, I really admire your confidence, but don''t overdo it. Be careful to light a fire. Look at these experts, there are already eight or nine. It''s hard for us to deal with these experts in front of us. If there are more experts, we will be very passive. "


    Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice. Although he usually looks careless and seems to be invincible, he is not as arrogant as Wang Xiao. At least as far as the current situation is concerned, with the character of Mr. Hua, he will never continue to be arrogant.


    "What do you know? Do you really think I''m arrogant?" Wang Xiao despises the way. How can Wang Xiao not know the worries of young master Hua. What''s more, his worry is exactly what Wang Xiao is worried about most. Now these experts unite, and Wang Xiao and others are already struggling.


    "Since you know, why do you let those people stand up?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer Hua''s words. In fact, his purpose is very simple, that is to delay time. The later these people start, the better it will be for Wang Xiao. I believe that at this time there are countless experts are coming here.


    As long as Wang Xiao delays and waits for more experts to appear, he will be sure to fan those experts to join the battle, because those new experts must be full of confidence. Under the temptation of treasures and their own encouragement, those people will definitely join the battle. Once those people join the battle, the original masters in the valley will also fight.


    For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, those masters of Shenmen despise him. "You don''t need a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken, Wang. We are enough to kill you, so we don''t need others to join us." The God gate head of a superior arrogant way.


    Zhong Liwei and others are standing beside Wang Xiao, and their strong Qi is surging rapidly, ready to fight at any time. Although the other side of the number of ground level experts, and the overall strength is very strong, but they are not afraid.


    Because Wang Xiao is their backbone, as long as there is Wang Xiao, no matter how many opponents they face, they will not be afraid. When the strong wind blows and the real Qi of Wang Xiao''s masters is surging, the strong wind is coming quickly, and it also permeates the whole valley.


    "Click, click!"


    When the real Qi of the experts on both sides was suppressed and interwoven, they made a "click" sound. It seems that there will be an earth shaking battle, a battle between life and death at any time.


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy. I didn''t expect that my underground martial arts practitioners were late." After a really angry voice rings out, you can see dozens of masters in the sky, all of them are ground level masters.


    The leader was a young man about 25 years old. He was dressed in black clothes and had broken hair. His momentum was very strong. He was one of the few strong men Wang Xiao had ever seen. Although Wang Xiao has seen many heaven level masters, he has rarely seen such a powerful and genuine later earth level master.


    The people of underground martial arts also came, and they also brought dozens of local level experts. In fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t know much about underground martial arts. He only knows that underground martial arts is also very powerful. As for how powerful it is, Wang Xiao doesn''t know. But from the other side''s camp, Wang Xiao can also see that the underground martial arts strength must be very strong, otherwise he would not lead dozens of local level experts to come.


    The strength of the underground martial arts is countless times stronger than that of the Huaxing gang. Moreover, these forces may be just the tip of the iceberg of the underground martial arts, not all of their strength at all.


    It''s hard for Wang Xiao to imagine what it would be like if all the masters of underground martial arts were out. Young master Hua looked at the strong man led by the underground martial arts, and saw that his face was very heavy.


    When he saw the look of young master Hua, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "do you know that man? Is he strong?"


    To spend childe''s character, can let him so afraid of the same level master, presumably belong to that kind of top-level existence. Anyway, Wang Xiao has known Mr. Hua for more than two years. No matter which level master he is facing, he always has a playful face, which seems to be wrong.But this time, when facing this person, his face was so dignified. It can be seen that this person must be very strong.


    Young master Hua said: "they are people of underground martial arts. We can''t afford to offend them. Brother, don''t offend the underground martial arts, because you Huaxing Gang offended almost all powerful sects, so you''d better not continue to offend the underground martial arts. "


    "How strong is underground martial arts?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Young master Hua said: "it''s better than Shaolin, and it''s on the same level with Yaowang valley. However, some rumors say that the power of underground martial arts is slightly weaker than that of Yaowang Valley, but in any case, underground martial arts is the only person in the whole Chinese kingdom who is infinitely close to Yaowang valley. "


    Wang Xiao is also very surprised. Ma De, I didn''t expect that the underground martial arts could be so powerful. Its power is comparable to that of Yaowang Valley, and it belongs to the top class power. It seems that I really can''t offend underground martial arts. Huaxing Gang offends many sects.


    Juemininglou, qianjianmen, and Dumen, all the sects in the Chinese kingdom next only to Shaolin and yaowanggu, have been offended by Wang Xiao. As for Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao is doomed not to be friends with them, but enemies.


    Why? Because Wang Xiao learned from granny long that master tianxingzi was often chased by Yaowang valley. The school and its master are enemies, so Wang Xiao is doomed not to be friends with them, but enemies. With such potential enemies, Wang Xiao is under great pressure. But for the sake of Shifu, even though Yaowang Valley is so powerful, Wang Xiao will not give in.


    When he learned that the underground martial arts could compete with Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao wanted to have a good relationship with them. Even if you can''t be a good friend, you can''t have a grudge. Otherwise, if there are too many enemies, they will be crushed to death by suppression.


    Just as Wang Xiao was surprised by the power of underground martial arts, the next thing he thought was to make him even more surprised.


    "The leader is the son of the commander of the underground martial arts. His strength is very powerful and terrible, so we''d better not offend him, otherwise we don''t know how to die." Young master Hua is very afraid.


    Can let flower childe use very terrible to describe of the same level master, believe that person is really terrible. Otherwise, he has always been a flower boy who is not afraid of everything, and he will not use terror to describe a strong man who is in the same realm with him.


    "How terrible is it?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Young master Hua said: "this man called Wuji. In the later stage of the earth level, his combat effectiveness was abnormal and extremely terrible. His most famous first World War is that he used to kill more than ten local level masters of the other side in the turtle island country


    Wang Xiao nodded with a dignified look. This kind of record is really powerful. He can kill more than ten experts of the same level with his own strength. The strength of this kind of person can really be described as terror. But it''s just for other people, for Wang Xiao, it''s not really worth showing off. Because Wang Xiao also has self-confidence, he has the ability to kill more than ten middle-term masters on the same terrace.


    I just didn''t expect that Mr. Hua''s next story made Wang Xiao even more scared.


    "Later, the only heaven level master of that family went to China to kill Tao Wuji. What''s the final result?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "it should be Dao Wuji who tied with that man." No matter how fierce the late earth level masters are, they can only draw with the first level heaven level masters. Wang Xiao doesn''t think that Tao Wuji can defeat the first level heaven level masters with the strength of the later earth level.


    Master Hua shook his head and said: "no, Tao Wuji killed the man, and he fought alone and fairly. In this case, he could kill the heaven level master of tortoise island country. And it is said that the heaven level killed by Tao Wuji is about to be promoted to the second level heaven level, infinitely close to the second level heaven level master. "


    "Sisi!"


    When he heard the story of young master Hua, Wang Xiao took a cool breath. He was really mad. He didn''t expect that the Tao was so powerful. It''s not terror. Terror can''t describe the limitless power of Tao. We have to use the word "evil".


    What''s the concept that an expert in the later stage of the earth level can destroy those who are infinitely close to the strong of the second level heaven level? To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao has never heard of such rumors. If you want to be yourself, don''t say to kill a strong man who is infinitely close to the second level heaven level. Even if you are a strong man who has just been promoted to the first level heaven level, you will probably chase yourself all over the mountain. This is the gap, this is the gap between the strong.


    Before meeting Tao Wuji, Wang Xiao thought that he was already a genius. He was the son of heaven. It is estimated that few people in the world can match him. But when he saw Tao Wuji and heard each other''s legend, Wang Xiao knew what real genius was.


    Because Wang Xiao has practiced Yin Yang Jue, because he has spiritual power and poisonous needles, he will inevitably be young and frivolous, thinking that he is the most dazzling black horse in the whole world of practitioners. But at the moment, he doesn''t think so.


    China has a vast territory, and there are so many strange people and talents. There are also so many people who have the talent of heaven. When they have their own unique skills, others also have their own unique skills. "That''s true.""Of course." Huagongzi nodded and said, "do you know who are the three most dazzling talents in the world today?"


    "Tao Wuji must be one of them, and I don''t know the other two." Wang Xiao shook his head.

 Chapter 1202

    Young master Hua said: "Qin Tian is one of them. He is a disciple of Yaowang valley. He is 25 years old. His strength is also very terrible. He and Tao Wuji were in Bozhong. He used to kill an expert who was infinitely close to the second level of heaven with the strength of the later stage of the earth level. "


    One is Tao Wuji and the other is Qin Tian, both of whom are the talents of overlord level. Both of them killed the strong one who was infinitely close to the realm of the second heaven level.


    They really deserve to be the disciples of super sect. Their names are just like their people. Whether they are daowuji or qintian, their names all sound awesome. Just did not expect that their strength is so terrible, at least not comparable to their own.


    Wang Xiao''s mind seems to have been hit. No matter what kind of experts he met before, Wang Xiao is just afraid of the strength of the other side. Even if the other side''s strength is enough, Xiaozi is still afraid of his own life.


    But Tao Wuji and Qin Tian are different. They are all outstanding people Wang Xiao has seen in his life, both in talent and strength. They are almost the same age as himself. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate to live with such two masters.


    "Who is the third genius?" Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao didn''t know about these things before. Now when he learned about the prestige of Qin Tian and Dao Wuji, his vision seemed to become broader and no longer limited to he Daorong and Morodo.


    Huagongzi laughed and then said to Wang Xiao, "of course, the third genius is you. Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, was famous in his twenties. He not only established a powerful Huaxing Gang, but also escaped from the siege of jueminglou and Shenmen, and even grew up in adversity. Isn''t he the third genius. So you, Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, all three of you are the three greatest geniuses in the world today. "


    Wang Xiao is so ashamed that he compares himself with Qin Tian and Dao Wuji. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, he can''t compare with Qin Tian and Tao Wuji. But when I think about it, I feel that what Mr. Hua said is very reasonable, and I''m also very great.


    Those masters of Shenmen originally wanted to do it, but when they saw the appearance of Dao Wuji, they stopped one after another, just looking at Dao Wuji with fear. From the eyes of these people, we can see that they all feel the powerful breath of Tao Wuji.


    After taking a look at the bottom, Tao Wuji said plainly: "I didn''t expect that there was a space of God Emperor in this valley. I just don''t know who informed us just now."


    Huagongzi pushes Wang Xiao, winks at Wang Xiao, and signals Wang Xiao to step out quickly. This is the opportunity to have a relationship with Tao Wuji. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t really want to have a relationship with Tao Wuji, it''s really good for her to associate with such strong people.


    A genius should communicate with a genius. It''s really good for the promotion of strength to communicate with a genius who is more powerful than himself. For example, Wang Xiao''s contact with people like Li Yuanhong is only about interests or loyalty.


    Because Li Yuanhong is not a genius, he can''t help himself for promotion. What''s more, after Li Yuanhong is young master Nie, who is very resourceful, which makes it difficult for Wang Xiao to confide in him. If you can associate with such a genius as Tao Wuji, you are really proud of it.


    After a little smile, Wang Xiao took a step, then looked up and said, "in the lower Huaxing gang leader Wang Xiao, it was I who spread the news before." Although Tao Wuji has a strong background, is also a genius, and is even more powerful, in front of each other, Wang Xiao still looks neither humble nor arrogant, because Wang Xiao is proud in his heart, and every genius is actually proud in his heart.


    Tao Wuji stands in the void, looking down at the bottom. When the other person''s eyes look at him, Wang Xiao feels as if he is facing the sea. It seems that all the secret things in his heart are penetrated by the other person.


    Tao Wuji''s eyes are not only sharp, but also give Wang Xiao an illusion. It seems that this person knows the supreme mental skill of Taoism. If he looks at his opponent at will, he can see through his opponent''s inner world.


    Tao Wuji just took a casual look at Wang Xiao, then stepped on the void, and then came down step by step. Those masters behind him are following Tao Wuji, and everyone''s face shows adoring eyes.


    After coming to the ground, Tao Wuji came to Wang Xiao in no hurry. The experts of Shenmen, Jueming building and tulamen originally blocked the way of daowuji, but when daowuji wanted to pass by them, they actually took the initiative to get out of the way.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Tao Wuji, and everyone''s eyes are on him. When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, Tao Wuji would smile a little, then nodded and said, "thank you."


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s reminding, they would continue to walk a lot of wronged roads, and they wouldn''t be able to find here so soon. I didn''t expect that these sects of Shenmen could find the space left by Shendi in such a short time.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I''m selfish, because these overseas forces are nothing. They are domineering in the territory of China. The God Emperor originally belongs to the ancestors of China, and the treasures he left naturally belong to our Chinese people. But those overseas forces not only want to take away the treasures of our Chinese ancestors, but also don''t let us get involved in them To destroy the Chinese Wulin. " Wang Xiao was filled with indignation.Although Wang Xiao''s voice is not big, the experts on the scene can hear it clearly. When they hear Wang Xiao''s words, they see countless people angry looking at the experts of Shenmen and tulamen, and they seem to be very dissatisfied with them.


    Dao Wuji said casually with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, leader Wang, actually agreed with me. You''re right. What are the people of tulamen and Shenmen, who are qualified to touch the things left by our ancestors of China. They''re just a dog, not as good as a pig or a dog. "


    In front of the numerous experts of Shenmen and tulamen, daowuji said these words lightly. I''m afraid there are only two experts who dare to say these words, one is Wang Xiao, the other is daowuji.


    Those experts in the valley feel very happy. What Tao Wuji says is very reasonable. The masters of Shenmen and turamen look very ugly, because what daowuji says is to beat them in the face and insult them.


    There are many masters in Shenmen and tulaomen. In fact, they understand Tao Wuji''s words, but they are silent. They dare not speak, it''s as if they are dumb. If it was someone else who said these words, they would have been furious.


    Wang Xiao did not report his name, but Tao Wuji knew his name. Just as Wang Xiao knew each other''s name before Dao Wuji introduced himself, because those real talents, those real experts, don''t need to introduce themselves, their names will also be known.


    "Gang leader Wang, would you like me to make a way with you and let all these dogs get out of the way?" Tao Wuji''s face is calm. Although he is about to deal with these people, Tao Wuji''s look is still so calm, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    There is such a huge sect behind him, and his own strength is so strong. Tao Wuji certainly despises these people and doesn''t pay attention to them. The strength of his underground martial arts is no less than that of Shenmen and Yaowang Valley, so he is proud.


    "Good." Wang Xiao and Dao Wuji actually just met for the first time, but they have a feeling of empathy.


    "Then let''s do it." Tao Wuji said with a smile.


    The reason why Wang Xiao is invited to join in is not that Dao Wuji is worried that he can''t rush in, but that he gives Wang Xiao face. As for those masters in the valley, Dao Wuji didn''t look at them all the time, and even didn''t bother to invite them.


    Because in the view of Tao Wuji, those people are not equal to him. He doesn''t have to put down his identity and invite them to join the battle. This is the advantage of having strong power. Even if Wang Xiao is in this situation, he can only wait for more strong people to join him before he can fight with them.


    Those experts in the whole valley are talking about the identity of Tao Wuji. When the strength and identity of Tao Wuji are known to all, those people worship him very much. Looking at Tao Wuji, it''s like worshiping the current head of state of their country. They feel how great he is, as dazzling as the halo of the sun, as brilliant as the sun, the moon and the stars.


    These people seem to have found the backbone, all centered on Tao Wuji. When Tao Wuji didn''t appear, everyone focused on Wang Xiao. Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiao. But after Tao Wuji appeared, the situation changed.


    Tao Wuji turns around and looks at the experts of the God gate and tuluo gate calmly. "Three breaths, either you roll or you die."


    Although Tao Wuji just downplayed his two sentences, and could not even see his joys and sorrows at this time, his understatement was very heavy, which led to the dignified look of more than 100 local level masters.


    "Tao Wuji, your underground martial arts are very powerful, but our Yaowang Valley is also vegetarian. If you really fight, you won''t be able to take advantage of it." A master in the later stage of the earth level looks like he''s in the same position. This person seems to be very afraid of the limitless means of Tao, so when he says these words, it seems that he is not strong enough.


    The man who talks with Dao Wuji is a master of Yaowang Valley, and also the realm of the later stage of the earth level. However, in the later stage of the earth level, there is a big gap between their strength, because in front of Dao Wuji, he is like a mole ant.


    After a look of contempt, Tao Wuji waved his hand and said, "you are not qualified to talk to me. If Qin Tian is here, he is still qualified to talk to me, but I believe Qin Tian has entered the space of the God Emperor."


    "I punish you on behalf of Allah." Tu Luomen, the two later stage masters of the local level, gave a loud shout, and then they rushed towards Dao Wuji one after another. Because seeing the arrogant look of Tao Wuji, and knowing that Wuji became the leader of all the people, they wanted to enter the space of God Emperor. After that, the two masters of Tu Luomen rushed towards Tao Wuji regardless of everything.


    "To die!"


    Despised those two to rush to kill but after the superior one eye, saw the way has no extremely whole body up and down, then is surging a strong breath. Wang Xiao feels like a flood and wasteland from the other person. He looks at Tao Wuji in surprise. He really doesn''t know what the other person is practicing and why he can feel the flood and wasteland from Tao Wuji.

 Chapter 1203

    It seems that the supernatural power of the endless cultivation of Tao must have come from the unique knowledge of ancient times, so it is full of the atmosphere of famine, and there are certain achievements. The Dao has no polarized gas as a soldier, and a knife is like a volcanic eruption, erupting out of the rolling magma.


    However, Tu Luomen, the two masters of the later stage of the earth level, were very small and even vulnerable under the powerful Qi of Tao Wuji. Everyone was staring at Dao Wuji''s sword. Everyone was curious about how powerful he was.


    The Dao Mang, which seemed to erupt like volcanic rock, suppressed them with absolute power. Tu Luomen''s two people only felt a burst of hot body, and then gradually disappeared in the scream. Dead. They''re dead.


    Before they could react, they heard their screams, and then they saw that they were dead. When the Dao Wuji Dao Mangshi was on display, it was domineering, not only strong, but also wasteful.


    Wang Xiao deduces time and again in his consciousness. After several times of deduction, he finally comes to the conclusion that the Dao Wuji Dao is extremely powerful and weird. If his opponent is himself, it is difficult for him to resolve this move.


    All the people of Shenmen are shocked to see that the power of daowuji is too strong, and they all feel fear. Even though they are very brave, but in front of the absolute strength, they are all scared.


    Huagongzi said to Wang Xiao: "it is said that the magic power used by Wuji is flame light saber, which was created by the Qing emperor at that time. It is very powerful. It''s just a pity that Tao Wuji is only one tenth of cultivation. "


    Flame light knife, Qingdi, Wang Xiao think of this kind of magic power, is really Qingdi created. It is said that after the Qing emperor was framed by Mu Shen in collusion with nine heaven Xuannv and guangchengzi, his body was destroyed, and only yuan Shen escaped.


    Later, when the Qing emperor was on the East Sea and witnessed the splendor of the colorful red clouds, he was blessed with his soul and created the magic power of flame light knife. This magic power is extremely powerful. Even the emperor is afraid of it. Tao Wuji''s chance is really good. It''s no wonder that he can be so powerful when he meets such a big chance. However, the reason why daowuji is so powerful is not entirely due to the flame lightsaber created by Emperor Qing himself, but also due to his talent.


    "Go away, or die." Tao Wuji looks unhappy.


    From his appearance to now, it is the first time for Wang Xiao to see the expression of displeasure on Dao Wuji''s face. His face has always been very calm, and he can''t see the slightest dissatisfaction. But at this time, Tao Wuji seems a little angry.


    "Tao Wuji, you are really powerful. We are not your opponents. You underground martial arts people can go in. We will never stop you." The master of Yaowang valley was frightened. He is not the land of Tao Wuji. In the whole valley of medicine king, unless it is the strong elders, only Qin Tian can match Tao Wuji.


    Since it''s not the enemy of Dao Wuji, the master of Yaowang Valley plans to let Dao Wuji in. Anyway, even if it is useless to obstruct, why make unnecessary sacrifice.


    Those experts in the valley are very disappointed. They all look at Tao Wuji with pathetic eyes. If Tao Wuji really enters into the space of God and emperor, no matter who they are, with their strength, they really can''t enter.


    "You don''t have a good memory. I''ll let you go or die." Tao Wuji said that he had ordered these people to go away or choose to die. Since what he said must be realized, otherwise his prestige will certainly be affected.


    "Tao Wuji, don''t go too far. We''ve already given in. Do you think our medicine King Valley is inferior to your underground martial arts?" The strong headed by yaowanggu said angrily.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that with the wave of Tao Wuji, a sword Qi quickly rolled down the mat. The strong man in the valley of medicine King screamed and was blasted out by Dao Wuji. The man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and then staggered to his feet.


    "For the sake of Yaowang Valley, I won''t kill you. I''ll give you a chance to live." Tao Wuji looks calm. Although that person''s strength is not good, behind him is the valley of medicine king, which is no less than the underground martial arts. He beats the dog to see his master, so Tao Wuji doesn''t want to kill him.


    "Brothers, kill, rush in. "I don''t know which master yelled, and then rushed with countless strong men. And those strong people who didn''t dare to fight in the valley just saw the existence of Tao Wuji, so they rushed away regardless of life and death.


    Tao Wuji didn''t make a move. He just stood behind the crowd and looked at the strong men fighting in the valley with no expression. He didn''t want to do it. He felt that those people were not qualified to join hands with him. Joining hands with those mobs, Tao Wuji thinks it is harmful to his identity and image.


    Wang Xiao also didn''t do anything. Those people are really mobs. Let them suffer. Those who used to fight, because they lost the help of Tao Wuji and Wang Xiao, they soon lost the battle, and they also killed and injured many people.


    In fact, with the strength of those experts, although they are not the enemies of the Shenmen, they are not so vulnerable, but they just lose. Because they saw that Tao Wuji and Wang Xiao didn''t fight, so they didn''t have the courage to fight.When the masters retreated, Tao Wuji waved his hand and said, "brothers of underground martial arts, give me a hand and defeat them."


    "Yes."


    After the experts of underground martial arts heard the order of Tao Wuji, they all rushed forward like chicken blood. Their crazy actions were like soldiers in the battlefield, fighting without fear of life and death.


    The masters of underground martial arts are well-trained and cohesive. Their cohesion is limitless. Therefore, these masters are confident of winning and their combat effectiveness has reached the extreme. The experts on both sides immediately fought together and were in full swing.


    After seeing that the experts on both sides began to fight, he asked Wang Xiao, "brother, do we want to fight?"


    "Of course, because Tao Wuji has invited me to join hands with his underground martial arts to defeat these people." Wang Xiao nodded. Since Tao Wuji has invited himself, and the other party has given him face, so Wang Xiao must do it.


    Zhong Liwei and others are ready to fight, waiting for Wang Xiao''s order.


    "Brothers, be careful when you fight. Don''t be careless." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let Zhong Liwei and other people have an accident, because his Huaxing gang can''t compare with the underground martial arts. The underground martial arts has a great career. It doesn''t matter if more than ten local level experts die, but the Huaxing gang can''t. With the power of Huaxing Gang, even if only one local level master died, Wang Xiao could not bear the loss of this attack.


    When Dao Wuji moves, Wang Xiao finally knows what a real expert is. Among the countless experts of the same level, Dao Wuji is like the God of war. Whether it is the later or middle stage of the earth level, these experts kill directly in front of Dao Wuji, which is as easy as killing pigs and sheep.


    When facing the characters of the war god level, the strong men of the God gate and turamen were frightened. The local level masters of Yaowang Valley directly stepped back and stood aside to watch the battle, but none of them made a move. Maybe they knew the strength of daowuji very well, so they didn''t dare to make a move.


    In fact, among the powerful sects like yaowanggu, Shenmen and tulamen, they also have their own strong ones, the top level strong ones among the local level experts, but those strong ones don''t appear. For example, Qin Tian of Yaowang Valley is a master of warlord level, a legendary genius, but he has entered the space of God Emperor.


    A powerful Qi rolls down to Wang Xiao. A master of Shenmen, Qi, locks Wang Xiao firmly and takes Wang Xiao as his target. When feeling the strength of that person, Wang Xiao is not afraid of each other''s strength.


    It can be said that Wang Xiao is not afraid of any of the ground level masters in the whole valley except Tao Wuji. Even if they fight three late strongmen at the same time with two enemies, Wang Xiao is sure to defeat them. That person''s true Qi just after locking Wang Xiao, then body shape flickers, appear in Wang Xiao is nearby.


    "Die."


    With the outbreak of this man''s fist strength, his attack power is like a tidal current, flowing down towards Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao''s figure retreated a few steps, he didn''t want to fight with him. He just paid attention to the experts of Huaxing gang.


    Because Wang Xiao is worried about the experts of Huaxing gang. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, instead of fighting with these experts, he should pay more attention to the members of Huaxing gang. He doesn''t want the members of Huaxing Gang to die.


    After that man''s full burst of Qi was defused by Wang Xiao, he not only didn''t know how to retreat, but also launched a more crazy attack on Wang Xiao. Because he is very proud, not the enemy of Tao Wuji, dare not fight with Tao Wuji, dare not fight with Wang Xiao.


    While fighting with this man, Wang Xiao pays attention to the situation of Wu Dezhong, Jin Hu and Gu Long. As long as they are in crisis, Wang Xiao will rush to save them immediately. As for fighting, he was not really interested.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that this kind of battle is meaningless. After the experts of Youdao Wuji and underground martial arts join in, it''s only a matter of time before they win. In fact, the strongmen of Shenmen are also very clear that they are not enemies of underground martial arts and others.


    It''s just that although it''s clear, they still have to fight. There is a big gap between fighting and losing without fighting. If they lose again after fighting, Shenmen will not blame them. After all, they really try their best. On the contrary, if they give up before they fight, Shenmen will not let them go easily, because they don''t try their best.


    Wang Xiaoyue doesn''t want to fight. The more he presses, the more he thinks that Wang Xiao''s strength is not as good as him. After confirming that Zhong and Li Wei were not in danger for the time being, Wang Xiao looked at the strong man of Shenmen with cold eyes and said, "since you want to die, I will help you."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Xiao''s golden light revolved around his body quickly. Since Tao Wuji looked up to him and invited him to deal with the strong men of Shenmen, Wang Xiao should also show his strength properly and not let him down.


    And Dao Wuji should be very clear about Wang Xiao''s ability. If Wang Xiao''s strength is very common at this time, the other party must have an idea, because Dao Wuji will surely think that Wang Xiao deliberately hides his strength in front of him, and he will doubt Wang Xiao''s scheming."God will protect me." The master of the kingdom of Jin was so stupid that he said "God" in front of Wang Xiao. No matter who are the masters of God or turamen, they all believe in faith. Turamen''s strong believe in Allah, but the king''s masters believe in God.


    "Since God will protect you, I will send you to see God." Wang Xiao despises the way.

 Chapter 1204

    The golden light of Wang Xiao''s body turned into a golden sword Qi. The sharp sword Qi was invincible, but when it was just formed, the powerful pressure cut through the surrounding space.


    It''s not a unique skill to turn Qi into a soldier. As long as the experts are promoted to a certain level, they can use the magic power of turning Qi into a soldier. It''s just the strength that determines the strength of turning Qi into a soldier.


    Although Wang Xiaomen didn''t value Wang Xiaomen, he didn''t think much of him. So when Wang Xiaona''s magic power of transforming Qi into soldiers condensed a sword Qi, he saw that his palms were constantly waving, and he played a real Qi like flowing clouds and flying sleeves.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao controls the real Qi, and the powerful sword Qi splits down in an uproar in the air. The liuyunfei sleeve like attack power of the master of Shenmen is directly cut by Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi. Before he could change his moves, there was a scar on his forehead that was cut by sword Qi.


    After the blood fell one by one, the man''s eyes showed an incredible and fear look, and then the tall figure slowly fell down. In fact, until he died, he couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao was so powerful and how Wang Xiao did it. He killed himself with a sword.


    Wang Xiao killed a late level master in one move, but he was not a top level master in the hands of the high level. In fact, Wang Xiao is so desperate, and go all out to kill each other, he just wants to prove himself.


    What Tao Wuji can do, he can do it himself. Tao Wuji can kill the same level master with one move, but he can kill the stronger with one sword. But Wang Xiao is also very clear about the gap between him and Tao Wuji. The former is said to have killed those who are close to the second-order heaven level, which Wang Xiao can''t do.


    Dao Wuji looks at Wang Xiao and smiles. He seems to be very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s strength, which is consistent with his imagination. For Tao Wuji''s kind smile, Wang Xiao also used a smile to deal with him.


    The strong men of Yaowang valley are standing by to watch the battle. They are not in the mood to join the battle. Only the stupid pigs, such as Shenmen and tulamen, fight with Tao Wuji stupidly. Isn''t that a way to die. Anyway, all the people in Yaowang Valley know that daowuji is terrible. Only the elders can deal with him. So the experts in Yaowang Valley know that even if they don''t fight at this time, the experts of the sect won''t blame them.


    The experts of Shenmen, tulamen and Jueming building couldn''t hold on any longer, so they asked the strong men of Yaowang Valley to do it. However, when they were rejected by each other, they began to think about their own future. Because of the loss of the help of the strong of Yaowang Valley, they can only declare failure.


    As soon as Wang Xiao killed a master of the God gate, he saw that the masters of the Tu Luo gate, the God gate and the Jueming building kept retreating. After seeing one of the masters of the Jueming building, Wang Xiao planned to kill the man. Because under the leadership of the landlord, he once killed many of his subordinates in Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao has always wanted to kill this man, but he just had no chance.


    Since I met this man here today, Wang Xiao will kill him and avenge those brothers. Tao Wuji is like a tiger in a flock of sheep. As long as he passes by, all the masters will either avoid or die. But he didn''t kill the people in Yaowang valley. Maybe he didn''t want to make the hatred big.


    The underground martial arts of Jueming building don''t pay attention to it. You can kill it if you want. Although Shenmen and tulamen were powerful, they were only foreign sects, so daowuji killed them without scruple.


    Wang Xiao didn''t kill the experts of Yaowang Valley either, because although Yaowang Valley had a problem with Shifu, it was also the enemy of Huaxing Gang, but before he knew the truth, Wang Xiao didn''t want to offend the people of Yaowang Valley, so he was chased by them.


    The late master of Jueming building retreated with the crowd. They all looked at Dao Wuji in fear. They didn''t expect that Dao Wuji was so powerful. It was really terrible. They thought that no matter how powerful Dao Wuji was, it would be more than enough to use ten late level strongmen to deal with him. Only after fighting did they know how wrong their idea was They underestimate the ability of Tao Wuji.


    In the past, they thought that Wang Xiao was a very powerful master among the local level experts, but they didn''t expect that this Dao Wuji was even more powerful than Wang Xiao. Among the experts below the heaven level, it is estimated that only Qin Tian can balance the Tao Wuji. No matter Dao Wuji or Qin Tian, they both had brilliant achievements. They both killed the strong men who were infinitely close to the second level of heaven.


    Wang Xiao also admired the method of Tao Wuji. When he didn''t know the names of Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, Wang Xiao thought that he was a strong man with no rival under the heaven level. Among the strong below the heaven level, he can be invincible.


    However, when she knew the names of Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, Wang Xiao felt that she was too arrogant. It turns out that in the vast Chinese nation, there are still talented and strong people in the realm of Tao Wuji and Qin Tian.


    However, Wang Xiao is not depressed and lives with these two people. This is a challenge and a challenge to prove that she is also very strong. If all the local level masters of the whole Chinese nation are in vain, Wang Xiao is really disappointed.


    Although Tao Wuji and Qin Tian are both prodigies of Tianzong, their strength is above themselves. But the pride in Wang Xiao''s heart still exists, and he was only short-lived before. He was not as good as others. But Wang Xiao''s resources were not as good as Qin Tian''s and Tao Wuji''s, and his time of cultivation was not as good as them. If his own resources are comparable to those of the other two, Wang Xiao believes that he will not be inferior to them.Jueming Lou, the master of the later stage of the terrace, fought and called to retreat. "Retreat, retreat." The man cried anxiously. They all lost their confidence in fighting and didn''t want to stop Dao Wuji and others.


    Just as the man called to retreat, and followed everyone to retreat, he suddenly felt a very dangerous breath. This breath seems very familiar. It''s Wang Xiao''s breath. For Wang Xiao''s breath, this person is very familiar.


    Surprised, the man saw Wang Xiao appear in front of him.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    With this person''s consternation, Wang Xiao in the hand of a sharp dagger, has been deeply into his heart. The man looked at Wang Xiao with his eyes wide open. He never thought that Wang Xiao would appear in front of him without a word, but he was still dead.


    With a smile, Wang Xiao finally killed the man and avenged his brothers. With Wang Xiao''s strength, not to mention in the case of a sneak attack, even if he fights alone fairly, he can easily kill this person. Under the sneak attack, it''s easier to kill this person.


    Several experts in the later stage of Jueming building were very angry because they saw that Wang Xiao had attacked and killed his companions. After making an angry voice, they also showed their strong Qi and quickly chopped at Wang Xiao''s head.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao''s figure is very flexible, so when these people''s wind and thunder rolled down the mat, his figure flashed and disappeared into the crowd. The experts in Jueming building are very angry and want to find Wang Xiao and kill him, but they can''t find his trace, so they can only scold him.


    With the retreat of those masters, the position of entering the gate of Shendi space was empty immediately. Those masters standing in the valley, after seizing the opportunity, ran to the space gate like a tide.


    In just a few minutes, Wang Xiao and others were standing here, and there were several new groups of people, and the number increased by several hundred. Those people didn''t join in the fight, just stood aside to watch the good play, and looked for opportunities to enter the God Emperor space.


    "Brothers, go into the space of God and look for treasures. As long as there are treasures, women will have money and status." Those experts are very crazy cry, and very crazy running. These people are hard to achieve great things. When they need to contribute, they are all like turtles. But once the benefits come, they fly by like flies.


    Wang Xiao saw that Tao Wuji''s face was not good-looking. He clenched his fist and seemed to want to fight or kill those people. Because those people don''t know etiquette, they should let their underground martial arts into the space of God Emperor first. How can these mobs enter first.


    However, after squeezing his fist, Tao Wuji gave up his plan to kill these masters. Maybe it''s because Tao Wuji doesn''t want to cause too much killing.


    I saw those experts who rushed to the front, but they disappeared out of thin air. Every time they disappeared, the space would move. It seems that those people have successfully entered into the God Emperor space, but they don''t know what crisis will exist in the God Emperor space.


    After hesitating for a moment, the strong men who had been guarding outside also followed the steps of the people to enter the God Emperor space. Everyone went in to look for the treasure, so they were not willing to be outside.


    Tao Wuji nodded slightly to Wang Xiao, then took his underground martial arts experts into the God Emperor space. Looking at the back of Tao Wuji''s departure, Wang Xiao takes him and Qin Tian as his goal. Although I haven''t met Qin Tian, I can hear his rumors that he is also a great person.


    "Niu, real Niu, the most powerful people I have ever seen in my life are Dao Wuji and Qin Tian. They are the best in the real level of the earth." Flower childe is also sigh of say. He seldom praised anyone, but he really admired Qin Tian and Dao Wuji.


    "It''s better to work hard than to envy others. As long as you practice hard, you may not be inferior to others." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua shook his head and said, "you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. There is a powerful Tianjie master. The starting point has already surpassed us."


    Golden tiger said: "young master Hua, if you want to get the advice of the old generation, you can take refuge in our Huaxing gang. As long as you join our Huaxing Gang, you can also get the guidance of your predecessors. " Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong both get tianxingzi''s advice, but Jinhu has no chance to ask tianxingzi for advice because he is in the branch of the provincial capital. "


    young master Hua said helplessly," come on, brother Hua, I have a bad reputation. No matter which sect you are, you don''t want me, and I''m used to living alone. "


    "You know yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, even if you want to join Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will not agree. The reason is very simple. This guy''s reputation is really bad. If he joined the Huaxing Gang, it would only damage the reputation of the Huaxing gang. Of course, Wang Xiao did not dare to accept such a person.


    Many experts come here, because they heard Wang Xiao''s voice before, so they can''t wait to come.


    "Let''s go in, hand in hand. I''m afraid we''ll be separated." When Wang Xiao and others entered the space left by the emperor last time, they were separated. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be separated from them because it''s dangerous.

 Chapter 1205

    If they are separated from each other in the space of God and emperor, they will be more dangerous. There are crises of their own, as well as the crisis of vendetta. These crises are enough to make people die. It''s not that Wang Xiao is afraid of death, it''s that he doesn''t want some of the experts of Huaxing Gang to die.


    Every expert here is very important to Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t want anyone to have an accident. After everyone nodded, they began to walk forward hand in hand. Huagongzi didn''t want to do this, because he felt that his behavior was a little like a woman.


    However, after hearing Wang Xiao''s story about the former Emperor''s space, young master Hua held Wang Xiao''s hand tightly, showing a timid look, and seemed very worried about being separated. Who knows what crisis there is in that space? It''s safer to be with Wang Xiao.


    Step by step, the crowd approached the gate of Shendi space. When it was only a few meters away from the gate of Shendi space, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated, as if he was about to enter the paradise or hell. The unknown fear and all kinds of opportunities rush into Wang Xiao''s heart, but joy is better than fear.


    "Wang Xiaoer, return my bottle." A coquettish anger came, only to see the dragon mother with Long Ya Li and others flying fast. Her voice was very loud, just like the roar of a lioness, which made the birds in the forest fly away.


    The Dragon mother-in-law actually came. Unexpectedly, the old demon mother-in-law didn''t die, and the Dragon tooth Li didn''t die. I don''t know why, when I saw that longyali didn''t die, Wang Xiao had a feeling of joy and seemed very ecstatic. Not only Wang Xiao is very happy, but also huagongzi is very happy.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao felt a huge attraction, just like a tornado, forced himself and others into the gate of the God Emperor''s space. It turned out that after the people who walked in the front were sucked in, Wang Xiao and other people also entered.


    The next moment, Wang Xiao looked around and saw that all around were stone walls. He was standing in a corridor. This corridor is very long, just like the underground martial arts corridor. The only difference is that this corridor is all made of stone, and the corridor is full of a sense of desolation.


    Zhong and Li Wei are gone. Wang Xiao is very sad and feels cold. When entering the gate of Shendi space, Wang Xiao had long worried that he would be separated, so everyone entered the space hand in hand. But Wang Xiao did not expect that they still separated.


    The gate of space, in fact, is similar to a teleportation array, which teleports all the masters who enter the divine space. And those who are sent in, like random sampling, don''t know where they are going to be.


    If there are cliffs, streams and palaces in this space. Then some people may be sent to the cliff, and the bad luck yellow level masters will be directly killed, while some masters will be sent to the mountain stream, and may be chased by fierce beasts.


    Looking at the long corridor ahead, it''s like a wormhole in space. In the vast space, there are wormholes in space. As long as you enter the wormholes in space, you can shuttle through other spaces, but those wormholes are very long, even can''t be described by length.


    At the end of the front, there seemed to be countless torrential air surging, but this feeling was just an illusion, because Wang Xiao didn''t feel the existence of torrential air. If there is the existence of Honghuang Qi, the experts who enter here are really angry.


    Because Honghuang Qi can change the constitution of the practitioners, which is better than Lingqi. As long as the practitioners who have absorbed the spirit of wasteland, their strength is very strong, at least countless times stronger than ordinary experts. Wang Xiao was a little disappointed. He thought that there was a real sense of desolation, but who could have imagined that all this was an illusion.


    "Step, step!"


    In the quiet corridor, Wang Xiao''s slight footsteps came. The monks were very light when they walked, and Wang Xiao''s steps were very light, but when walking in the surging, there was a sound of stepping, and every sound was clearly transmitted to the ears.


    It''s very depressing here. It''s like being in an ancient tomb, so Wang Xiao wants to leave here early and enter other places. If a practitioner with poor psychological quality enters here and cannot leave here for three or two months, he will definitely have a mental breakdown.


    What Wang Xiao is most worried about now is not himself, but his brothers. If they meet in the corridor, they may not know whether they can also meet in the corridor. Among those people, Gu Long is the one that Wang Xiao is most worried about.


    Because Gu Long was only a master in the later stage of xuanjie, and his ability to deal with crisis was the worst. If you encounter a vendetta or trap, Gu Long''s situation will be very dangerous. As for Wu Dezhong, they are all local level experts with strong ability to deal with crisis.


    What Wang Xiao is most relieved about is young master Hua, not because he doesn''t care about young master Hua''s life and death. But Wang Xiao is very clear about the ability of young master Hua. Although he looks like a rascal all day, he always laughs, but young master Hua is very powerful.


    In addition to Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, it is estimated that no one in this corridor is the opponent of Hua Gongzi. After Gu Long and others, who were just worried for a short time, Wang Xiao calmly and quickly walked forward.


    If Gu Long and Wang Xiao are really dead, there is nothing they can do. The cultivator originally meant to fight and kill. Either the enemy died or I died. After embarking on the road of Xiuzhen, it was like sailing against the current.If you''re afraid of death, you won''t come. If you''re afraid of death, you might as well live in the city all day and live a peaceful life after finding a job. Such a life is not dangerous, but the strength can not progress. Today''s practitioners, from heaven level masters to yellow level masters, actually have a dream in their hearts.


    I dream of eternal life. According to some rumors left by ancient times, it is said that when my strength reaches a certain level, I can enjoy ten thousand years of life. However, the masters who have reached that level will not choose to stay on the earth. Because there are few auras on the earth, they can''t supply those masters to practice, so once they are promoted to that realm, they will break the void and go to other spaces.


    It is said that in other spatial planes, there are incomparably beautiful and full of aura, there are countless Gongfa and Lingshi, and there is a wider world. In a word, those legends are very magical and beautiful, just like the preaching in the Bible or the legends in Buddhism. For example, according to the legend of Buddhism, the western world is a paradise. Anyway, how beautiful it is has led to the yearning of countless people. But the truth may not be so good, and whether it is really good or not, only those who have reached there will know. But people who often reach that place, they never come back.


    In fact, whether there are other spatial planes, whether they really exist, whether they are the same as the legend, whether they have all kinds of skills, Lingshi, Lingqi, treasures and so on, no one really knows.


    As people have always said, who knows if this place really exists. If you want to make it clear, you only know it after death, and the living will never know it.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how long she had been walking, but the surrounding environment was still the same. There was no change at all. Because of walking in the corridor for a long time, walking in this kind of tomb road like an ancient tomb, Wang Xiao felt a little upset.


    There is not even a speaker around, and the scene is boring, so it leads to mental suffering. I really don''t know where this place is. What did the emperor build this corridor for. It is estimated that this is not built artificially, but directly synthesized with special powers.


    Because Wang Xiao had entered the emperor''s space, in the emperor''s space, Wang Xiao saw a magnificent palace. The palace is very big, dozens of times larger than the Forbidden City. According to the population of the emperor''s time, if we want to build such a large palace, even if all the people are called to labor, it is estimated that we can not complete such a large palace. Moreover, the emperor loved the people like a son, and he would not have the heart to build a palace unless he used a special magic power to build it.


    In the space of the God Emperor, Wang Xiao lived in a long corridor, which could not be built artificially at that time. Even in the modern era of high technology, it is very difficult to build such a long tunnel.


    Moreover, in ancient times, although the God Emperor was the most invincible, he was only the God Emperor in reputation. He could not mobilize the people of the five ethnic groups and the wild countries. Moreover, Shennong is willing to sacrifice himself to save the people in the world. How can he build a large-scale project like Shendi.


    With Wang Xiao walking, he finally saw a fork in the road. I saw this fork is also extremely long, at a glance can not see the end, no one knows how long in the end. Standing at the end of the fork road, Wang Xiao shows his mental strength. He wants to explore and see how long the fork road is. In this corridor, the distance between eyes is limited, so it''s better to use mental power. With Wang Xiao''s mental power surging out like a tide, he only felt that his mental power was like a high-speed train, speeding in the tunnel.


    But no matter how far Wang Xiao''s spiritual exploration, or did not reach the end of this corridor. The corridor in front of us is like an endless wormhole, the length of which can not be described in kilometers, but in light years. But maybe it''s just an illusion. He really doesn''t believe that the corridor opened by the God Emperor is really like a wormhole in the vast universe. It has to be described in terms of light years. Unless the God Emperor really becomes a God, he doesn''t have such supernatural power.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power is far away, but when his mental power is about to be exhausted and used to the limit, he still doesn''t see the end of the corridor. Some depressed to recover the spirit, Wang Xiao will explore another corridor.


    The distance of which corridor is shorter, you can take which corridor if you want. Wang Xiao really didn''t want to go on this route, which was like the tomb road of an ancient tomb. Because he was not sure whether his spirit would collapse if he walked on for such a long time. Although his mental strength is very strong, willpower is also very strong, but Wang Xiao is also a man, not a God. As long as it is a person, no matter how strong will power is, there are limits.

 Chapter 1206

    When Wang Xiao explored another corridor, he was also stupid. I saw Wang Xiao standing in the same place, looking dumb and speechless, because the two corridors are the same, it seems that there will never be an end.


    In such a long corridor, there is no one alive. It''s really a torment. At this time, Wang Xiao felt that he was the only one left in the world. The world seemed to be a destroyed earth, and he was the only survivor on the earth.


    If you can see a living person in the corridor, you will not feel like this. Even if you meet an enemy, you can at least prove that you are wrong. It turns out that there are other people in the world, but they are not alone.


    After a brief loss, Wang Xiao planned to fly. Because walking is very slow. Such a long corridor, with the speed of walking, I really don''t know when I can get out of here. But the next moment, Wang Xiao was very surprised, because he found that he could not fly.


    "This, this..."


    Wang Xiao was too stunned to speak for a long time. What''s the matter? Why can''t he fly. Wang Xiao even doubted whether it was because of the retrogression of cultivation, whether it was because of the retrogression of time and space when he entered the space of the God Emperor, while he himself followed the retrogression of time and space and returned to a few years ago. However, this idea is not very practical, because how can time and space regress? There are many legends left in ancient times, and legends of countless experts.


    But in those legends, no matter how powerful a strong person is, they don''t say that they can control time and space and make time retrogressive. It is estimated that even a real immortal can''t make time retrogressive.


    Wang Xiao uses his true Qi to prove whether he is still an expert in the middle of the earth level. Is it really the retrogression of time and space and his strength? Or is it because of other reasons that he can''t fly.


    When Wang Xiao was running his Qi, he saw golden lights on his body. Wang Xiaoneng can clearly feel that his true Qi has not retrogressed, and his strength is still there, which is still the realm of the middle stage.


    When he found that the realm had not changed at all, Wang Xiao rolled up her sleeve and looked at the position of her arm. On the arm, the pattern of Xuanyuan sword is still very clear. When Wang Xiao felt that his strength did not regress, and saw that Xuanyuan sword was still on his arm, he finally determined that time and space did not regress. It was only because there were special reasons in this corridor that people who entered here could not fly but could only walk.


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Xiao gasped. The sweat on his forehead fell like a bean. He was so tired that he didn''t want to leave. Not only very tired, but also suffering from mental torture, the feeling of depression in the heart, it seems that Wang Xiao will be crushed.


    God Emperor also really, unexpectedly set up such a corridor, leading to the strong who enter here are unable to fly. Is it because the God Emperor is bored and wants to make fun of the people who enter here, or is it because he wants to show his strength and let the later generations admire his magic power.


    Maybe not. With God''s strong mind and the kindness of his old people, I don''t think he will do these things intentionally. The reason why the God Emperor opened up such a space may be his intention, but he can''t see it.


    Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He saw that the mobile phone had lost its function here. It was just a black screen. I don''t know how long he has been here. Because there is no day or night, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how long he has been here.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, he walked in the corridor for at least a few hours. When he once entered the underground martial arts corridor, Wang Xiao thought that the underground martial arts corridor was very magical and the project was very huge. Only when he entered the corridor left by the God Emperor, Wang Xiao knew what it was. Compared with the corridor of the God Emperor, the corridor of the underground martial arts is as small as a ditch, and it''s not even worth mentioning. I just don''t know what happened to Gu Long.


    Wang Xiao stood up, dried the sweat on his forehead, and then planned to move on. Ma De, if you can''t fly, don''t fly. With my great perseverance, even one step at a time, you can still walk out of this corridor. When the Red Army was on the 25000 Li Long March, they climbed snow mountains and grasslands on their legs, and finally they could see the light again. What''s more, their physique is better than theirs. Is their perseverance not as good as theirs.


    Wang Xiao originally belongs to the kind of person who does not admit defeat. The more dangerous she is and the more difficult she is, the more she will be able to give up. Therefore, after only a short period of depression, Wang Xiao rallies and plans to continue to walk.


    Just in front of these two corridors, which one should go, for a time let Wang Xiao some embarrassment. These two corridors are like the gate of life and death. It seems that as long as you choose the wrong one, you will be in danger of life at any time and enter the gate of life and death.


    It''s time to consider Wang Xiao''s quick choice. He has to make a choice immediately, and can''t continue to delay. Because the longer the delay, the longer it takes to get out of here, so Wang Xiao must choose quickly.


    Ma De, with her heart crossed, Wang Xiao goes straight along the corridor, straight along the aboveboard Road, and doesn''t go along the side roads. Whether it''s life or death, as long as she chooses, Wang Xiao won''t regret it.Even if his choice is wrong, even if this road is the road of death, Wang Xiao will not regret it. Because since you have chosen, there is no room for regret. Life is like this. You have only one choice. Once you make a wrong choice, you can''t go back.


    Wang Xiaoyi ran set foot on the road of choice, and then walked forward without looking back. I can only see his momentum at this time, which is full of the feeling that the wind is bleak and the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he is gone. It has the taste of a general dying in a hundred battles and a strong man returning in ten years. It seems that after embarking on the road this time, there is no room to look back, or this time, I don''t know whether it is life or death.


    Wang Xiao continues to walk hard towards the front. With the pace of walking, Wang Xiao also gradually finds a problem. His pace gradually increases, just like the gravity on the earth. This situation is very bad, because once it happens, it means that Wang Xiao''s speed will slow down. Not only that, it also means that he will be more and more difficult to move forward.


    This is the worst situation. It used to be very hard, but now it''s worse. When many experts encounter this kind of situation, it''s really easy to lead to mental breakdown. Why? Because they never know how long to walk aimlessly, whether it''s a year, a decade, or a lifetime. It is precisely because they don''t know that many people can''t stick to it.


    The more we don''t know and understand things, the more we can''t stick to them, because we don''t have a clear goal, and we don''t know when to finish this extremely difficult road.


    When there are too many people who don''t understand and don''t know, they will be unable to persist and their will will will collapse. The road of life is full of worries, so Wang Xiao plans to stick to it, no matter how long he goes, no matter how hard the road ahead is, he must stick to it.


    After walking this road, you will be considered to have reached a road of life, and your own life will get a new life and witness the vicissitudes of the world.


    At this point, Wang Xiao was a little frustrated, but now he became extremely tough. Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t know that when he thought of these things, his mood had changed dramatically. It''s very difficult for local level masters to be promoted. Only when their mood and will change can they have the chance to be promoted to a higher level. Although Wang Xiao''s mood changed, he didn''t feel it. Because his mind is full of walking this road, and did not think about other things.


    One step at a time, Wang Xiao didn''t know how many footprints he left. In this way, he walked slowly, more and more difficult. At the beginning, he just couldn''t fly. Then he felt that his pace was gradually increasing. Now, Wang Xiao felt that he was struggling.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, although he has nothing on his body, he is at least carrying a few hundred jin. In other words, Wang Xiao is equivalent to walking slowly with a few hundred jin thing on his back. Fortunately, his practitioners would have died if they were ordinary people.


    I don''t know how many times, Wang Xiao picked up the mineral water he had with him and wanted to take a drink after opening the lid. But every time Wang Xiao gave up, there was no food or water. There is no aura, so all resources are very valuable.


    I don''t know how many days it will take to finish this extremely difficult road, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to drink water at will and has to stay at the most critical time. He didn''t carry much mineral water with him, just two bottles. A little would make him less. In fact, these mineral water are not the original bottled water, they are added in Kunlun mountain.


    They had already finished drinking the water they had brought, but later they filled some water in the mountain stream of Kunlun mountain. Although the experts of tulamen poisoned the Kunlun Mountains and rivers, the area of Kunlun Mountains is very large, and there are many streams with water sources, so it is impossible for the strong men of tulamen to poison every stream.


    It''s a pity that I would come to such a ghost place in the space of God Emperor. If we had known earlier, we would have prepared more water. However, there is no if in life. If there is a if in life, then everyone''s life will change. Just like Wang Xiao''s life, if he is not abandoned by his parents, how can he become an orphan, how can he not get maternal love and paternal love, so there is no if in life.


    When you are frustrated, when your life is not good, please don''t say if, because there is no if in life. Because there is no aura here, and he can''t get enough aura through cultivation, Wang Xiao takes out a spirit storing pill and takes it. The premise for practitioners to restore aura is that there must be aura in the space. But there is no aura here, so no matter how long you practice, you can only recover some physical strength at most, and you can''t recover the true Qi at all.


    Although the aura on the earth is very thin, even if it is thin, there is still aura. As long as you practice for a long time, you can restore the true Qi. However, this corridor is isolated from the world and has no aura at all, so it can''t be supplemented by aura here.

 Chapter 1207

    After taking a spirit storing pill, Wang Xiao''s real Qi is more abundant and moves forward. In this way, Wang Xiao has been walking, walking hard. He didn''t know how long he had been walking or how far he had been walking, but when Wang Xiao touched his chin, he felt that his chin had a beard, and it was very stinging. It seems that there will be at least a month, otherwise the chin will not grow a beard, and it is also very stingy.


    Wang Xiao can''t believe that he has walked for such a long time. Although it is very hard, when Wang Xiao has also been honed, because his mind has become more indomitable, and even the spirit has become more powerful.


    With the passage of time and walking along the corridor, Wang Xiao seems to have experienced a whole life, seeing through everything in the world, seeing through the world, and taking care of life, old age, illness and death.


    This adventure is the most important one in Wang Xiao''s life. In the past, although he got treasures and experienced many crises, those crises were not as good as this one, because this one was a test of his will.


    "Test!"


    When he thought of the test, Wang Xiao was in a state of turmoil. In his mind, Wang Xiao seems to think of something. "No, No."


    Wang Xiao looked happy, then said with a smile: "ha ha, I understand, I understand, I understand everything." The reason why Wang Xiao is so happy is that he understands. It turns out that this corridor is used to test the practitioners. If you enter the God Emperor space, as long as you are randomly selected to enter here, you have to accept the test here. When the God Emperor set up this corridor, his old man''s intention must have been to test his practitioners.


    Can''t fly, just walk slowly. And with walking forward, gravity is more and more powerful, which is to sharpen the will. Heaven will give us great responsibility. We must first work hard. If our will is not strong enough, how can we achieve great things in the future. From ancient times to the present, those who have achieved great things, those who have become the most powerful, which of them is not a person with great perseverance. Without great perseverance, it is very difficult for a person to achieve his career and become a super strong person. That is to say, only after suffering from hardships can he become a superior person.


    When he understood this, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a firm look. No matter what, we should stick to this road and finish our own life. Since this is a test, since this is the test of the God Emperor to the later, I can never give up. Moreover, Wang Xiao is also very clear that since he is considering willpower, there should be no crisis here. Besides the crisis of revenge, there is no crisis in the corridor itself.


    According to the character of those strong people in ancient times, since they set this kind of test, those who successfully challenge the test will surely get a lot of benefits. If you persevere out of the corridor, there will be unexpected harvest ahead.


    Wang Xiao is full of energy, thinking that there will be benefits ahead. When he is waiting for himself, he only feels that his whole body is full of explosive power and seems to have endless power. People die for money and birds die for food. When they think of treasures, they think of Jinshan as a poor man.


    After persisting in going out of here, it is the beginning of the rise of life. For the sake of being strong, for the sake of Huaxing Gang, for the sake of the beauties of Lin Lei, Wang Xiao has to insist. Even if she is tired, she has to climb step by step. Even if she falls down, she has to bite her teeth and go out here.


    At this moment, there is only one idea in Wang Xiao''s heart, that is persistence, persistence, persistence is victory.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    in the quiet corridor, there comes the sound of Wang Xiao''s footsteps. His footsteps are very low and heavy, just like a heavy walker. Every step of walking, Wang Xiao seems to spend a lot of effort.


    Because the gravity here is too heavy, almost reaching the range that Wang Xiao can bear. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Anyway, Wang Xiao remembers that he had a few breaks. I saw a body in front of me.


    Went over to have a look, this corpse has not completely rotted, but has been beyond recognition. The time of death of this person is not more than 20 days, because although it has rotted, the degree of decay is not very serious. They are modern people, wearing suits and short hair.


    Very strange, although this person rotted, but there is no odor, there is no creeping insects on the body. If you encounter this kind of rotten corpse in the outside world, it must be stinking, and the corpse must be covered with insects. Maybe it''s because of the space here, so when people die, although they will rot, there will be no odor. It''s not easy to see a person, but the other party is actually a dead man, so let Wang Xiao have a bad feeling, maybe feel very bad.


    This person should have been sent to the corridor by the teleportation array, but he didn''t stick to it. I don''t know why. When he saw the corpse, Wang Xiao had a bad feeling in his heart. Maybe it was because of the rabbit''s death and the fox''s sorrow.


    This person certainly can''t hold on. He can''t hold on any more after his mental breakdown, so he died here. It''s amazing that some people die because they can''t hold on. This kind of aimless weight-bearing walking, if they don''t have a firm will, will lead to mental breakdown, and the end is only a dead end.


    "Who will be next." Wang Xiao asked himself, originally did not encounter the body, Wang Xiao thought that he must be OK. As long as we persevere, we will be able to get out of here. But when he saw the body, Wang Xiao didn''t know whether he could really hold on.He was not sure whether the next person to die was himself, and whether his final fate was the same as this person, because he could not insist on dying. Wang Xiao wants to look in this person to see if she can find what she needs.


    After squatting down, he searched the man. The water bottle was empty, and there was no food or anything. It seemed that he had eaten all of them. Although the ground level masters can not eat or drink for a long time, it is only under normal circumstances.


    In the corridor, he keeps walking every day and is still carrying a heavy load, which leads to great physical consumption. Without aura, his eating cycle will be shortened. Wang Xiao has some food and water on him, but he is reluctant to drink. Let''s keep it as a spiritual sustenance and make a cake to satisfy our hunger.


    Wang Xiao found a notebook on this person. He opened it curiously and saw that the notebook was full of many words. It''s rare for people in the Wulin to write notes. Moreover, this guy has brought a notebook in the ancient space. It''s really wonderful.


    Maybe Wang Xiao''s notebook is just a little disappointed in some of Wang''s experience. Open a page to see, see the beginning of this page, first is to write the year and date, and then write some content. Generally speaking, he followed the experts of the sect to Kunlun mountain. After numerous hardships and massacres, he finally found the space of the God Emperor.


    All of them were very happy and excited when they learned that Kunlun Mountain was the God Emperor space and found the entrance to the secret place. Finally, he has a chance to enter the divine emperor space. Like everyone else, he also hopes to enter the divine emperor space, and wants to find his own chance.


    But when he entered the space, he found that he actually entered a Shinto, that is, the corridor. This Shinto is very long, like a wormhole in the universe. He lost touch with his companions and didn''t know where they were.


    He is very lonely, alone on the road of Shinto, here can not fly, no water, no aura, no food, and gravity is very serious. As you move forward, gravity in Shinto will gradually increase.


    Before, he felt as if he was carrying hundreds of Jin, then thousands of Jin. He couldn''t stand the aimless load, and he didn''t know when it was the end. He didn''t want to leave, just wanted to lie down and have a rest.


    However, he was also very clear that after lying down for a rest this time, I''m afraid he would never stand up again. However, his spirit had collapsed. Life was not like death. Living was just torture, so he lay down. After writing here, there is nothing behind the days.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that this person must lie down to rest later, but because of his mental breakdown, he died here. Both practitioners and ordinary people will die after a mental breakdown.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao stood up and sighed. If he saw the corpse in the outside world, he would feel very ordinary. Because there are countless Wulin people fighting and killing every day, it''s normal for him to die. But when he saw the dead here, he felt deeply. Because Wang Xiao is also in it now, and she feels like she can''t stick to it.


    "No, you can''t give up, you can''t have the same mental breakdown as him." Wang Xiao murmured to himself. This is a lesson from the past. Because he can''t persist and can''t stand loneliness, he leads to mental breakdown and finally dies here.


    In fact, both practitioners and ordinary people are afraid of loneliness and can''t bear it. Especially in this kind of corridor, there is only one straight Shinto, walking aimlessly with heavy load, and I don''t know when it will end, which can easily lead to the collapse of people''s spirit.


    After taking a look at the corpse, Wang Xiao said, "brother, although I don''t know your name, please have a rest. If you don''t finish the road, let me finish it instead of you. I will go along this road all the time."


    Resolutely turned away, Wang Xiao is not anxious not slow walking. Because he has been walking for at least a month, but he still hasn''t come out of here, so Wang Xiao is very clear that this Shinto must be very long. The more anxious he is to get out of here, the more he feels unable to go out, so he has to treat it with a normal attitude.


    Less than an hour later, we saw other bodies. It seems that there are many practitioners who enter the Shinto. They are not the only one, but those masters can''t hold on and die of mental breakdown.


    The time of death of the strong should be short, because the body of the other side has not rotted yet. This man is a male, about 30 years old, holding an empty bottle in both hands, and the water in the bottle has been drunk.


    However, Wang Xiao was sure that although there was no one in his bottle, he was definitely not thirsty to death. Unless this person is a master of huangjie, the Shendao corridor opened by Shendi should have certain particularity.


    Those who enter the Shinto should be the strong of the earth level. Because if there is no water to make people unable to survive, it is not a test, but a dead end. The God Emperor is a man of high moral standing. He will not harm others at will. Therefore, he must have considered these things when he set up the space.


    The reason why these people died in Shinto was not thirst or starvation, but mental breakdown. When he saw the corpse again, Wang Xiaoyue was more determined to go out of here. Never give up, never break down.There was once a story about a professor who took several students to the virgin forest for investigation and study. Later, because they lost their way, all of them could not get out of the virgin forest. They were trapped in the virgin forest and would die at any time.

 Chapter 1208

    In many places along the way, they could see countless corpses. Those people could not get out of the forest, so they all died in the forest. The professor fell ill and couldn''t walk on the way.


    He doesn''t worry about personal death. Anyway, he is old and can''t live for several years even if he doesn''t die in the forest. What the professor is most worried about is his students, who are still very young and should not die here. Before his death, the professor gave a wooden box to three students. Tell the three students that there is a very valuable thing in his wooden box. As long as the three students go out of the forest with the wooden box, find a friend of his and give the wooden box to his friend, they will get unexpected wealth.


    For the sake of safety, he told the three students that he had left some letters in the wooden box, which had been written very clearly. Only when the three people sent the wooden box to the friend at the same time, his friend would give them unexpected wealth, and not one less.


    The professor told his students not to open the wooden box in advance, because there is a mechanism in the wooden box. Once the wooden box is opened, it will be broken, and even if they find the person, they will get nothing.


    After explaining these things, the professor died. After his three students gave the professor to Anzan, they went through countless swamps and mountains with wooden boxes. They supported each other and finally walked out of the forest.


    Only later did they find out that the professor had cheated them because there were only a few small stones in the wooden box. However, we can see from this incident how important faith is.


    The three students may have been unable to hold on for a long time, but with the support of their ideas, they finally walked out of the forest and survived successfully.


    Wang Xiao now also needs faith, he must have faith, must rely on faith, hard and tenacious out of here. However, Wang Xiao''s belief is not unexpected wealth, but life, treasure and responsibility.


    To Huaxing Gang, to those brothers, to those beauties of Lin Lei. With the persistence of these beliefs, Wang Xiao must persevere. No matter how difficult it is, he will not give up and wait to die.


    After walking for a long time, Wang Xiao saw an ancient corpse. The man had only a pile of white bones, his clothes were made of silk, his hair was long, and there was a rusty sword beside him. This master should have died for countless years, at least in ancient times.


    In ancient times, some people entered the space of God Emperor. Maud, if anyone has ever entered the space of the God Emperor, the treasures in the space of the God Emperor may have been taken away by the ancients. However, although the ancients entered the space of the God Emperor and entered this corridor, he still failed to persist, so he finally died here.


    With the continuous progress, Wang Xiao also found more and more bodies. From the discovery of a corpse to now, Wang Xiao has found dozens of corpses, including modern experts and ancient experts. However, those people had already become corpses. They died in Shinto in the end. They didn''t persist in the end, so they died here. But those ancient masters are really poor. They found so many corpses, but they didn''t get any benefits.


    They either don''t have weapons, or they are rusty. They don''t even have pills or skills. Maybe there should be, only to be taken away. God built this space for countless years, at least 10000 years.


    In such a long time, I''m sure these people are not the first experts to enter here. Perhaps hundreds of years or thousands of years ago, some powerful sects found the space of the God Emperor through some kind of magic, and then countless people came here one after another.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw more than a dozen bodies in front of him. The people were bleeding black and seemed to have just died. Quickly walked past, saw these people just died soon, their body that black blood also slowly flowing.


    From the death of these masters, all of them died of Zhonggu. The experts of enamel mountain are good at using poison. Is it the dragon mother who poisoned these people to death. It''s cruel. As long as the old witch goes through the place, it will poison countless people.


    Wang Xiao is really worried when she thinks of Granny long. If she meets her, she will try her best to find herself because she has robbed her bottle. But in this kind of ghost place, Wang Xiaoning can meet the old witch, also don''t want to walk alone, because it''s too torture.


    Among these dead masters, many of them are familiar with Wang Xiao. There are people from Shenmen, tulamen and jueminglou. Although Gu Nu poisoned so many people, Wang Xiao would only gloat. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, these people should die. Even if the poisonous girls don''t poison them, they will kill them themselves.


    Since there are many people entering the divine space, at least thousands of them, there must be many experts who are sent into Shinto, at least not by themselves. There is only one thing Wang Xiao doesn''t understand. The poisonous girls of enamel mountain enter into the God Emperor space behind them. Why do they walk in the front, and faster than themselves.There are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that when the teleportation array brings those masters to the corridor, it doesn''t send everyone to the starting point of the corridor. When different masters are sent to Lei corridor, their starting line is different, some in the front, some in the back. Maybe the poisonous girls of enamel mountain enter into the divine space behind them, but they are sent in closer to the front, so they are also in front of themselves.


    Another possibility is that Shinto has more than one route. Maybe some experts take a shortcut, so they walk in front of themselves through the shortcut. At least Wang Xiao has encountered a fork in the road before, and there is a great chance of either the former or the latter.


    Maybe this Shinto has a fork occasionally, but no matter which fork you turn, you have to take this route in the end.


    "Ha ha, little Gu Nu, you have used up your poison. Now it''s my turn. Let me have a good time. Don''t worry. I will love you and won''t kill you. I can''t even see a person in this ghost place, especially a woman, so I''m absolutely reluctant to kill you. " There was a terrible sound. When hearing this sound, Wang Xiao felt very familiar with it.


    Mad, it''s he Daorong''s voice. I didn''t expect to meet him here. The little Gu girls mentioned by the other party should be the Gu girls of enamel mountain. And listen to he Daorong that very obscene voice, should be want to be indecent to play with which Gu female.


    In this kind of ghost place, the spirit is suffering, so it will lead to the distortion of human psychology, so we must vent it well. If you get vent, it''s not easy for your will to break down. So when he Daorong meets Gu Nu, and Gu Nu has used up the poison, he wants to give each other an idea.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked forward, Shinto here is no longer very straight, some bending, so the line of sight was hindered. This is an opportunity. He Daorong''s death is coming. He takes people to fight Huaxing Gang several times and kills many experts of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao wants to kill he Daorong for a long time, but he has no chance. Moreover, every time he deals with Huaxing Gang, he will go back to Jueming Lou, so even if Wang Xiao wants to deal with him, he doesn''t dare to fight Jueming Lou.


    There are very few experts in Shinto. Even Wang Xiao only met he Daorong and the little Gu Nu he talked about for more than a month. Therefore, killing he Daorong here is the best chance.


    "What are you doing? Go away, don''t come here." A voice of fear and pettiness rang out. Wang Xiao is also familiar with this sound, which seems to be the sound of long Yali. I didn''t expect to meet longyali here, and longyali is threatened by he Daorong.


    Wang Xiao has a good feeling for longyali. Although longyali is a poisonous girl and cruel, she even wants to kill herself again and again, but it seems that she is sorry for her first, so it''s natural for longyali to hate herself.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that Wang Xiao has a crush on Little Dragon Girl and has a feeling for long Yali, so it is necessary to save her. Even if you can''t get longyali, you can''t take advantage of he Daorong.


    Anyway, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, no matter who gets longyali, the other party is a bastard.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand it for a long time. This ghost place is really torture. I believe you can''t stand it either. In fact, you want it very much, just feel sorry. But there''s nothing to be shy about, because there''s only the two of us here, and there''s no third party. " He Daorong''s obscene voice rang out.


    This guy is really cheeky. It''s clear that he wants to smear longyali and use longyali to vent his depressed mood. But this guy''s face is really thick. He says that he wants longyali too. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill you." Longyali struggles anxiously and sounds of fear. It seems that her current situation is indeed very dangerous, otherwise she would not be anxious to shout.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He Daorong''s insidious voice rang out: "your poisonous insects have been used up, and you have been injured in the fight with those people before, so you are not my opponent. You''d better follow me and take care of me. Besides, there is no one alive here except for us. If you kill me, who will be your companion? "


    It turns out that those experts met longyali before. When they met longyali, those experts also wanted to make longyali''s idea. Longyali was good at poison, so in a rage, she used poison to poison all the experts.


    But he Daorong just came, just saw longyali poisoned the strong. When longyali''s poison is used up and longyali is injured, he wants to seize longyali, and then enjoy the pleasure of fish and water in this Shinto to to vent his inner depression.


    When Wang Xiao walked tens of meters, he Daorong was pressing longyali on the ground, pulling longyali''s clothes with both hands, just like the ferocity of a lion. His hands and his clothes, which had torn off the buttons of longyali, showed the tip of the pure white and gully iceberg. Although it''s just the tip of the iceberg, longyali''s white and full body is still full of temptation. Even when Wang Xiao saw this scene, his mind was in turmoil. It seemed that there were ripples in his mind.

 Chapter 1209

    Long Yali, the little poisonous girl, is really charming. As long as a normal man sees her skin that can be broken, he will feel as if there is a big fire burning in his heart and be ignited by the fire of desire. Wang Xiao also did not expect that this cruel Gu girl also has such a beautiful and tempting side. No wonder he Daorong, like a ghost who has been hungry and thirsty for several days, pounced on him.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, because longyali is very dangerous. Long Yali is struggling, but maybe she is exhausted of Qi and hurt, so she can''t break he Daorong''s claw.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier, and with a sword Qi, he quickly killed him. Although you can''t fly here, and the gravity is also very strong, all of these do not prevent the practitioners from exerting true Qi. Exerting true Qi here has no effect.


    Just when Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is about to kill he Daorong, he can only see his body rolling and avoid Wang Xiao''s sword Qi without danger. And Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is also very exquisite. When he Daorong avoids, his sword Qi disappears less than one centimeter away from longyali.


    He Daorong looked around in horror and anger. He was really angry. He was about to succeed. He was about to get rid of longyali, but someone was doing damage. His heart is very depressed, that kind of irritability and rage mood, must be fully relaxed, if not fully vent, his spirit is easy to collapse. It''s not easy to meet a Gu girl, and she''s still a top-notch beauty, and she''s about to get it, but she''s disturbed. Can he not be angry.


    Long Yali pulls her coat in a hurry. She stares at he Daorong with a pair of vicious eyes. She hates he Daorong to the bone. She really wants to cut this rascal to pieces.


    "It''s you." He Daorong''s eyes show a strong intention to kill. He meets Wang Xiao.


    Longyali also met Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao saved her, she still didn''t appreciate Wang Xiao and still hated him. Because in Long Ya Li''s opinion, no man in the world is a good thing, including Wang Xiao.


    "He Daorong, we meet again." Wang Xiao smiles a little, but his smile is a little dark, it can be said that there is a knife in his smile. Because Wang Xiao can''t laugh at his enemies, he can only kill them.


    "Wang Xiao, since you''ve ruined my good deeds, you''d better die. I''ve been trying to kill you for a long time, but your life is so big. Every time someone helps you, I''ll see who can save you this time." He Daorong looks fierce.


    In fact, in the outside world, if he Daorong is calm, he will certainly not say these big words, because Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. Today''s Wang Xiao is no longer what he used to be, so he is not Wang Xiao''s rival at all.


    But because he Daorong was very angry and in a very hot mood, he didn''t think about the differences and the consequences. It''s like a criminal. When he''s in a hot temper and depressed mood, he knows that killing is a crime and will even be shot. But in that case, the other party is still likely to kill.


    "Ha ha, I''ll treat you with new eyes on the third day of farewell. I''ll see how you die." After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s golden light burst out quickly, and then strode towards he Daorong quickly. It''s a pity that we can''t fly here, otherwise Wang Xiao will fly there directly.


    Because of the great gravity here, it''s not very convenient to fight with people. It''s like being tied with sandbags all over your body, which makes you less handy.


    "Well come, you give me to die."


    When he Daorong saw that Wang Xiao''s body was bursting with golden light, and he came to kill him, he gave a big shout, and then made a Tai Chi push gesture with his hands, and attacked Wang Xiao fiercely and invincibly. Although he Daorong''s Taiji push hand move is not Taiji, it just has its shape. Tai Chi is a unique Chinese skill. Unfortunately, it has been lost for a long time, so it is impossible for he Daorong, a grass-roots master, to get Tai Chi.


    Long Yali looks cold and vicious at the battle between Wang Xiao and he Daorong. She wants Wang Xiao and he Daorong to die together. Anyway, men are not good things. Between Wang Xiao and he Daorong, no matter who wins or who loses, they may think about themselves. Anyway, long Yali thinks so. She doesn''t think Wang Xiao is a good person. The relationship between Wang Xiao and enamel mountain is not good, even like fire and water, so Wang Xiao should not let himself go.


    Wang Xiaona''s golden light and he Daorong''s black light collide with each other. They both kill each other without any reservation, because they want to kill each other.


    "Bang!"


    When he stepped back, he Xiaorong stumbled back together. The corridor was not wide, but it was extremely long, so the aftereffects of the two people''s real Qi colliding with each other spread to the stone walls on the left and right sides and then quickly came back.


    The stone wall in the corridor is very firm. I don''t know what material it is made of. Wang Xiao and he Daorong two people before a strong collision move, this corridor is actually still, did not suffer any impact.


    After he Daorong staggers back a lot of steps, he begins to look at Wang Xiao with some fear. Before just because of the impulse, so don''t put Wang Xiao in the eye, very angry to deal with Wang Xiao.But after he calmed down a little, he Daorong felt that he was really unlucky. He was really unlucky because he met Wang Xiao here. If a year ago, Wang Xiao was certainly not his opponent, but now he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    He Daorong has lost the courage to fight, but he can only fight with Wang Xiao. This is not the outside world. This ghost place is in the corridor. It can''t fly, and even it''s very hard to run, so it''s hard to fight and fight.


    He Daorong deeply understands the truth that the brave win when they meet in a narrow road. Meeting Wang Xiao here is like meeting soldiers fighting on both sides on a single wooden bridge. Only the bravest and most ferocious side of the soldiers can have a chance to live.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you, a fish who missed the net, have become a threat to me. If you hadn''t been kind-hearted before, how could you live to this day?" He Daorong''s face was not clear.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Wang Xiao looked at he Daorong with cold eyes while running the whole body of Qi, and said: "he Daorong, you have led people to attack our Huaxing Gang several times, and even killed many experts of our Huaxing gang. Today I will avenge those dead brothers."


    "Come on, let''s fight to the death." When he Daorong''s whole body was spinning, he saw a black air awn rolling down the mat like a cloud flying sleeve. His attack of Zhenqi is very light, moving in clouds and flowing water. It seems to have a trace of overlord.


    Although he Daorong is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he is still a very tough shot. And as Jueming Lou''s master, he Daorong''s strength is also quite powerful. It''s much more powerful than most of the strong people in the later stage of the earth order.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When a gust of strong wind blows quickly, he Daorong''s black Qi comes out of his body, just like the wheel of wind and fire, spinning rapidly towards Wang Xiao. The black light is very sharp, even sharper than the sharp sword.


    Although the other side''s light of turning Qi into soldiers hasn''t attacked him yet, Wang Xiao has already felt a very sharp breath of Qi, a breath of invincibility, which seems to destroy the heaven and the earth and cut everything in the world.


    Wang Xiao''s body tossed and turned, quickly changing direction. It''s really dangerous, because when Wang Xiao moves the direction, he Daorong''s real Qi just flies and rotates from Wang Xiao''s side.


    Although the other party''s true Qi didn''t attack him, Wang Xiao had the illusion that he was full of holes. He Daorong''s real Qi is very sharp, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to be careless and plans to deal with the battle carefully.


    This battle is a battle of life and death, either by himself or by he Daorong. For this old opponent, although Wang Xiao knows and knows his opponent''s strength very well, it''s better to be careful so that he Daorong will not suffer if he plans to die together.


    "Dang!"


    He Daorong''s genuine Qi was empty, so he attacked the stone wall beside Wang Xiao. After a flash of fire like Epiphyllum appeared, a white trace appeared on the stone wall, a trace of being bombarded.


    These stone walls are really solid. They are the hardest stone walls Wang Xiao has ever seen. With the power of he Daorong''s previous attack, he could at least flatten a small hill, but the attack only made a trace on the stone wall. Such a hard stone wall is not as good as fine steel.


    Wang Xiao mobilized his true Qi and gathered a sword Qi. When the sword Qi first appeared, the space around seemed to be cut. Such sharp sword Qi is countless times more powerful than he Daorong''s previous sword Qi.


    Due to the restriction of the corridor, the two men didn''t fight at will. Some moves couldn''t be performed at will and suffered a lot of restrictions. But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this kind of restriction is beneficial to him, but not to he Daorong.


    He Daorong is very scared, but his hands are not idle. The black light is surging. The powerful black Qi is like a mighty river, like a roaring army, which is bound to trample each other to death.


    He Daorong is also worried when Shi Yongdong displays his true Qi, because his true Qi is about to be insufficient. Since entering Shinto, he has not been supplemented by aura for more than a month.


    If you fight with Wang Xiao at this time, you will run out of Qi. Even if you kill Wang Xiao at last, he will lose Qi. Because there is no aura here, it is impossible to add aura here.


    Although this kind of situation is very disadvantageous, he Daorong does not care so much now. His biggest threat now is Wang Xiao. Only after Wang Xiao is killed, can we find a way to deal with everything else. If we can''t even pass Wang Xiao, what''s the use of keeping true Qi.


    The golden sword Qi and the black Qi awn interweave with each other. Their attack power is like a tsunami, and their powerful momentum is extremely overbearing. Tyrannical and violent attack power, just like dragon and tiger fighting, rushing down to the other side.When long Yali felt the real Qi of Wang Xiao and he Daorong was very strong, she quickly stepped back and dragged her heavy steps away, because she was worried that the fluctuation of their real Qi would affect her. In fact, long Yali''s strength is not weak, because her injury is serious, and her true Qi has been exhausted, so she can''t withstand the impact.

 Chapter 1210

    While Wang Xiao and he Daorong are fighting, and before they can decide whether to win or lose, long Yali wants to stay away from them as soon as possible. No matter who they are, they are threatening her and may not let them go.


    As a woman, in fact, longyali is also very helpless. At this time, she even has the heart of death, but the desire to survive has been supporting her, so long Yali does not want to die.


    The golden sword Qi and the black Qi awn interweave together, and their attack power is competing with each other. However, this situation only lasted less than ten seconds. Wang Xiao''s golden sword Qi directly broke he Daorong''s black Qi with the advantage of suppression.


    "Click, click!"


    After a clear voice sounded, he Daorong''s black Qi was crushed directly, but the power of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi didn''t disappear. He continued to fight against he Daorong with the momentum of thunder.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow, and the golden sword Qi seems to cross the sky. It seems that as long as the material in front of the sword Qi is blocked, no matter what it is, it will be directly turned into powder and scattered in the corridor under the attack of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi.


    He Daorong was shocked because Wang Xiao''s sword spirit was so strong that he smashed his black Qi awn. Such a powerful sword spirit has far exceeded his strength. Facing Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi, he Daorong is unable to resolve it.


    Because his real Qi is not enough, not as abundant as before. Even if he didn''t fight with Wang Xiao, his true Qi was not very strong. At this time, his true Qi was even less than Wang Xiao''s after fighting.


    Ma De, he Daorong scolded secretly. At the critical moment, he tumbled and fell to the ground like a dog gnawing mud. Although his behavior is very ugly, it''s not as good as a master''s demeanor, but as long as he can save his life, it''s ugly. There are too many restrictions on the damned corridor. He Daorong is not to mention how frustrated and angry he is at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao''s sword Qi hit the air. The powerful Qi was like a high-speed train. It sped along the front of the corridor. There was an echo far away. From the echo, Wang Xiao could judge that the route ahead was still very long, and he didn''t know when to get out of it.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to use his true Qi to kill he Daorong, while the grandson was in a mess. But on second thought, I think it''s a waste of Qi. The restriction of conditions in the corridor is not only disadvantageous to he Daorong, but also disadvantageous to Wang Xiao. His true Qi is not very strong, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his true Qi. He just fights with he Daorong with his bare hands. Anyway, his body is very strong, fighting with he Daorong with his bare hands, surely he can get the upper hand.


    This way of fighting is the most reasonable. On the one hand, it can kill he Daorong, on the other hand, it can keep the true Qi, so that the true Qi will not be consumed seriously. At this point, Wang Xiao strode quickly toward he Daorong.


    At this time, he Daorong just stood up and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. "Wang Xiao, if you die or I die, let''s finish it today." He Daorong looks fierce.


    "Well, let''s finish it." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. Even if he Daorong doesn''t end up with himself, Wang Xiao will end up with him. Since he Daorong is in a hurry to die, let him give him a ride.


    The two men immediately fought together. Although they both fought with bare hands, they also used some real Qi. He Daorong''s physique is not as strong as Wang Xiao''s, his fist hit Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao can almost be ignored.


    But if Wang Xiao attacks he Daorong, he will feel the pain of fracture spread all over his body. In fact, the stronger the body is, the more it can gain the upper hand in the close combat, such as Wang Xiao''s situation at this time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of fighting with bare hands rings, and the sound of Wang Xiao fighting with he Daorong is like hitting a cow.


    Long Yali can''t walk at last. She falls on the ground and can''t stand up. She''s really tired. She seems to feel the coming of death. She didn''t want to leave, just want to have a good rest, the feeling of being tired to death, she really can''t insist.


    When listening to Wang Xiao and he Daorong fighting, long Yali was also a little frightened. The two men had strong brute force. They fought like bullfighting, and they even gave out that kind of frightening feeling.


    He Daorong takes out a dagger and stabs it fiercely at Wang Xiao''s heart, because he knows that this way of fighting is not Wang Xiao''s enemy at all. He can only kill Wang Xiao by surprise, which is the best way.


    "Hum!"


    When he Daorong takes out the dagger, Wang Xiao just sneers. This guy wants to use the dagger against himself. Mad, it''s his scorn speed or his own poison needle speed. If he Daorong doesn''t use a dagger, Wang Xiao doesn''t plan to use a poisonous needle. Everyone will fight fairly and see who has strong fighting capacity.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After several air breaking sounds, the poison needle on Wang Xiao''s body is like lightning, and he Daorong is killed quickly."Ah


    He Daorong felt numb all over, and then he fell to the ground. He felt very uncomfortable, not only itchy, but also painful. The most important thing was that he didn''t even have the strength to get up, and he couldn''t lift the Qi in his body.


    He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao in horror. He knows that he will die this time. He had been poisoned by Wang Xiao''s needle before, but because he was in the outside world and had the landlord help him with the treatment, he Daorong escaped.


    "He Daorong, today is your death." Wang Xiao''s five fingers are flowing with golden light. The small light is like countless sword Qi. It seems that he Daorong will be killed at any time and kill him.


    It''s time to end. The enmity between him and he Daorong should be ended. Wang Xiao has been waiting for a long time on this day. Watching he Daorong fall in front of him, Wang Xiao feels very comfortable. I remember a year ago, I was not the opponent of he Daorong. Every time he Daorong takes the experts to fight Huaxing Gang, he always looks at himself with a dominating look.


    Time flies. In the threats of he Daorong, Wang Xiao survives tenaciously. Not only he is fighting, but also the experts of Huaxing gang are fighting. Today, he Daorong is no longer his opponent, and is about to die in front of him.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you have the ability not to use poisonous needles. Fight with me fairly." He Daorong said angrily. In fact, when he is about to face death, he Daorong is also extremely afraid and afraid in his heart, because he does not want to die.


    "Idiot, you can use a dagger, can''t I use a poisonous needle, and your provocation is useless to me." Wang Xiao despises the way. The sword Qi flowing between his five fingers is gradually approaching to he Daorong, who is about to kill him.


    "Wang Xiaoer, if I hadn''t been soft on you before, you Huaxing gang would have perished. As long as you let me go this time, I promise to quit Jueming building, I promise I won''t trouble you, and I will stay away from China. " He Daorong said.


    The desire to survive is greater than everything. Dignity, face, money and status are far less important than life. So under the threat of Wang Xiao, he Daorong begged for mercy. If he could really live, he might be so.


    "It''s too late, because you''ve killed many of my men, so you have to die." Wang Xiao said without expression. He Daorong hit Huaxing Gang several times and killed many experts of Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao won''t agree to his terms and won''t let him leave alive.


    And even if he really doesn''t kill he Daorong, maybe when he gets out of here, he will find a way to revenge himself. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to leave trouble for himself. He won''t let his enemies live unless he has no chance.


    With Wang Xiao''s golden sword, he Daorong knows that he will die. Wang Xiao will not let him go. He was very regretful and unwilling. Wang Xiao, who used to be regarded as a mole ant by himself, has become so powerful. Not only that, he Daorong never dreamed that he would die in Wang Xiao''s hands. What a ridiculous thing it is, what an unbelievable fact it is.


    He used to fantasize about killing Wang Xiao again and again. Even when Wang Xiao''s strength exceeded him, he Daorong practiced hard. He must surpass Wang Xiao and be stronger than Wang Xiao. It''s just God''s will. Who can think of his final ending? He died in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    Looking at he Daorong''s heart, Wang Xiao smiles coldly.


    "He Daorong, for the sake of our old friends, I''ll help you fulfill a wish. Let''s say, what''s your biggest wish, I''ll try my best to help you fulfill it." Wang Xiao said very proud. Although he hates he Daorong, everything has two sides.


    He Daorong looks at Wang Xiao suspiciously. What''s wrong with Wang Xiao? He hates himself very much. Before killing himself, he even asks himself what he wants to do and wants to help him finish it. He Daorong even doubts that Wang Xiao wants to show his greatness in this way.


    "Don''t be proud, Wang Xiao. Since I''m in your hands, you can kill me if you want." He Daorong closed his eyes, showing a fearless look. In fact, it is not that he is not afraid of death, but that he knows that he will die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t deal with your family. Let''s go at ease."


    "Whew!"


    As Wang Xiao''s voice just fell, the golden sword Qi in his hand sped away quickly. He Daorong''s head immediately appeared a blood hole, and the blood flowed out. He Daorong''s body and eyes closed slowly. He didn''t show a look of pain. Instead, he walked in peace.


    Perhaps in he Daorong''s view, if you really die, it is also a relief for life. Everyone has a day of birth, aging, illness and death, and everyone can''t escape the ultimate goal of life. Perhaps in he Daorong''s view, although death is terrible, he knows nothing after death. He may be very clear that even if he does not die in the hands of Wang Xiao, sooner or later, he will die in the hands of the landlord, because the landlord has killed him several times.


    He Daorong is lying on the ground motionless. Looking at his former enemy, Wang Xiao is not happy that his opponent died in front of him. Wang Xiao had imagined several times before that if he Daorong died in front of him one day, he would be very happy. But when he Daorong really died in front of him, Wang Xiao found that he was not happy.

 Chapter 1211

    I don''t know how this old acquaintance felt when he was dying. Is pain, or unwilling, or regret, or memory. But it doesn''t matter, because only he Daorong can know.


    The only joy is that he Daorong, who has been the enemy of himself for many years, has died, but Wang Xiao is not full for a while, and he has lost something in his life. This is like a cultivator. Because he has an enemy as his goal, he becomes angry and tries to strengthen his cultivation. He is determined to kill his enemy.


    However, when he killed his enemy and lost his goal in life, he felt frustrated. Wang Xiao has this feeling. The reason why he used to be angry is that he wanted to kill his enemies and kill them.


    But when these opponents died, he lost his goal. Shaking his head and grinning bitterly, Wang Xiao feels that he is too hopeless. What is he Daorong? What is he qualified to be his goal. The goal Wang Xiao wants to surpass is Tao Wuji, the real genius of Qin Tian.


    I remember how aggressive and powerful he Daorong was when I met him for the first time. Later, he Daorong again and again forced Wang Xiao to a dead end, which led Wang Xiao to regard he Daorong as a super target. But with the strength of his own strength, those masters who used to be regarded by Wang Xiao as strong and beyond the goal gradually lay down, and Wang Xiao has a new goal.


    People can''t stay in the same place forever, just as Wang Xiao is rising step by step. In the past, those masters who wanted to kill him and forced him to die in the past have not all fallen down, but he still lives well.


    After a sound, Wang Xiao turned around and left. Let he Daorong be buried here forever. He died in the corridor of the God Emperor space, perhaps the best belonging, let this secret forever buried in the God Emperor space, with the God Emperor space and disappear in the world.


    When long Yali saw Wang Xiao coming towards her, she looked at Wang Xiao in horror. Long Yali was afraid and said, "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do? Go away, go away for me. "I pulled my coat, and longyali squeezed the collar tightly, as if worried about Wang Xiao.


    "What do I want to do? Guess what Wang Xiao showed a sly look.


    "Wang Xiao, you bastard, if you want that, I''ll poison you, I''ll poison you." Long Yali threatened.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao laughs unkindly and says: "long Yali, if you still have poison, why didn''t you poison he Daorong before? Do you think I''m cheating?"


    Long Ya Li is very afraid, a pair of beautiful eyes appear very helpless, Wang Xiao said very reasonable, she is really no poison. If she had poison, she would have poisoned he Daorong to death, so she would be bullied by he Daorong.


    Just escaped the wolf''s nest, and now enter the tiger''s mouth, so long Yali feel very unlucky, why men are so bad, always like to bully women. "Wang Xiao, if you mess around, I''ll kill myself. Even if I die, I won''t let you go."


    As soon as long Ya Li said this to me, her eyes turned black. Then she fell to the ground and fainted. It turned out that she was too tired to hold on any longer, so she fainted and fell to the ground. After entering Shinto for more than a month, long Yali was already tired.


    Looking at the syncope of longyali, Wang Xiao said with disdain, "I''m so tired, and I''ve been exhausted for a long time, and I''m pretending to poison Laozi." After walking to longyali''s side, Wang Xiao felt her pulse.


    It doesn''t matter. Although the injury is serious, it doesn''t hurt the vital. Just have a rest. After taking out the elixir for healing, Wang Xiao takes it for long Yali. The reason to save longyali is that Wang Xiao doesn''t want her to die.


    Moreover, this Shinto is too long. Wang Xiao has been walking for at least a month, but still hasn''t been able to walk out of here. I really don''t know when to walk out of this ghost place. A person is very lonely, Wang Xiao wants to find someone to accompany.


    It''s not her fault for long Yali to hate herself. When she went to enamel mountain for the first time, she was taken hostage. Moreover, Wang Xiao also found out that although they like to poison the dead, they are not killing innocent people.


    It is probably because of the influence of Granny long that the poisonous girls in enamel mountain hate those fickle and frivolous men. Once they meet similar men, they will be poisoned to death.


    After taking the healing pill to longyali, Wang Xiao comes to he Daorong. "Anyway, you''re dead. It''s no use leaving resources on you, so give it to me." Wang Xiao squatted down behind him and began to search on he Daorong, trying to find out those useful things.


    But he Daorong is really poor. He has nothing but two pills for healing. Wang Xiao, the elixir of healing, is not rare, nor is his skill. What he wants now is food and water.


    Although you don''t care about the pills on your opponent''s body, some of them are better than none. These pills don''t carry any weight on your body, so Wang Xiao takes them all impolitely. When she came to longyali, she was still unconscious.


    Sitting cross legged beside longyali, Wang Xiao plans to have a good rest and wait until she recovers her strength and longyali wakes up. It''s unpredictable. Who could have thought that after entering Shinto, he would meet longyali here and save her.If young master Hua meets this kind of thing, I think he is very happy. Not only that, but also he is willing to live less than ten years.


    At the same time, he also entered the space of God. However, their position is not Shinto, but a huge palace. Although the palace is large, it seems very rough and crazy, which may be related to the character of the God Emperor.


    God Emperor did not like luxury in his life, so the palace he lived in was very simple. When he walked in the rough palace, though there was a strong sense of desolation, he could not use it for his own use and absorb it for refining.


    Because these breath of flood and famine seems to be stabilized by the formation of this space, even if those practitioners enter the space of the God Emperor, even if they can feel the breath of flood and famine, they can''t practice.


    With his greedy eyes around him, he felt that there must be treasures here, and they are very powerful. If he could get one of them, it would be like a tiger. "Wang Xiaoer, you wait for me. I''ll poison you sooner or later and break you to pieces." Clenching his fist, the way of Jingguang flickered in his eyes. He hated Wang Xiao very much, because Wang Xiao had defeated himself. In the eyes of Morodo, it was a disgrace, a disgrace in his life.


    I remember last time in the emperor''s space, he got the poison Scripture left by Chiyou, the great God of ancient times. With the poison Scripture, the strength of Morodo was promoted countless times. Although he has enough ability to take revenge on Wang Xiao now, for the sake of just in case, he still doesn''t want to act rashly. Because he didn''t want to give Wang Xiao another chance. Once he dealt with Wang Xiao, he would kill him thoroughly. No more opportunities for Wang Xiao to turn over.


    "Ha ha, Lingshi, Lingshi, it''s an ancient Lingshi. God, thank you for your blessing." A voice came excitedly. Although the voice spoke Chinese, it was a bit raw and had a strong accent. The other party should not be from China.


    "Spirit stone." When hearing the spirit stone, a pair of vicious eyes of Morodo were rolling, just like a cat smelling the smell of fish. "No, I must get the spirit stone, I must get the spirit stone. The spirit stone is mine, mine. If anyone dares to fight with me, I will destroy him." Murotho said fiercely. He belongs to the kind of ruthless and selfish people who want to take away all the treasures in the world. How can he allow others to compete with himself for these things.


    When he passed the palace made of rough stones, he saw three big men with yellow hair and blue eyes, holding a fist sized stone in their hands. This is not an ordinary stone, but a spirit stone, and it also belongs to a very advanced spirit stone.


    When he saw the spirit stone in his opponent''s hand, his eyes became more greedy. He has to get the spirit stone, which is very precious on the modern earth. It is an extinct resource. Such a large spirit stone is enough for him to practice for a long time, and his strength can be promoted to a higher level.


    "Put down these spirit stones, or you will die." Looking at these masters, the dark air around him. At this time, he was murderous and surrounded by black air, just like a devil coming out of hell.


    When the three masters of the divine sect saw that he appeared and wanted to take away the spirit stone from them, they were very upset and despised him. In their opinion, he is just an old man. How can he be their opponent.


    "Send him to God." The three masters of Shenmen quickly shot at Morodo.


    The secret of the presence of the spirit stone in the space of the God Emperor immediately spread, and many people got the spirit stone. When those masters who entered the space learned the news, they were completely crazy.


    This space is very large, mountains, rivers, palaces, plains and so on, actually all appear in the space of the God Emperor. It can be seen that the space of the God Emperor is really large and boundless. Even if you fly for a few days and nights, you may not touch the boundary of the space.


    The only people who can open up such a large space are those strong people in ancient times, and only those masters at the God Emperor level. They have the ability to open up such a large space, and they still exist for tens of thousands of years. Although the people of Shendi''s time have disappeared, some of the weapons and ancient sites left by them are still preserved. Just as the Great Wall is still here today, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty is not seen.


    God Emperor space, at this time I do not know how many battles and fighting. After those strong men entered here and saw the treasure, all of them were fighting and fighting madly. They did not recognize each other. As long as they dared to stand in front of them, they were regarded as enemies.


    However, no matter how the masters fight, all this has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. Even if he wants to fight with those masters, he may not have a chance now, because Wang Xiao is still in the corridor, trying to find a way to leave here.


    Wang Xiao sits beside long Yali with his knees crossed. He closes his eyes. He doesn''t know whether Wang Xiao is closing his eyes or really falling asleep.


    Long Yali slowly opens her eyes, she looks around in fear, and then looks at the button under the collar in fear. Is Wang Xiao right."You wake up."


    Just as long Yali wanted to see if her clothes were taken off, she heard a very annoying voice. After looking up, I saw Wang Xiao looking at himself with a smile. She didn''t like Wang Xiao at first, but after seeing Wang Xiao at this time, she won''t give Wang Xiao a good look.


    "Go to hell."

 Chapter 1212

    With the fury of Long Ya Li, she quickly moves to Wang Xiao. Her palm is sharp, and her killing intention is very strong. From the other party''s strong intention to kill, Wang Xiao can also see how long Yali hates herself.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, and long Yali''s speed is slow, so Wang Xiao avoids her attack. "You''re crazy." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. Ma De, if it wasn''t for the fact that long Ya Li is a woman, Wang Xiao would have slapped her. Go to your uncle. I saved you. I didn''t say a word of gratitude. I even wanted to deal with me. Gu Nu is Gu nu. Gu Nu is not only poisonous, but also vicious. It seems that she really shouldn''t mind her own business.


    "Hooligan, what have you done to me, say it." Long Ya Li''s vicious eyes, as if to eat Wang Xiao raw, extremely resentful looking at Wang Xiao.


    "Can''t you feel what I''ve done to you?" Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Longya Lizai feels her body carefully and finds that she is not uncomfortable. Is it true that Wang Xiaozhen didn''t do those things to herself. Long Yali really doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao is such a rascal. How can he not do those things to himself.


    Or maybe Wang Xiao is afraid that she is a poisonous girl, and her whole body is full of poison, so she doesn''t dare to treat her. The more longyali thinks about it, the more she feels that her idea is right. "Wang Xiao, why did you save me?" Looking at Wang Xiao with cold eyes, long Yali asked.


    "Because I don''t want you to die, that''s it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I think you''re trying to please me? But I want to tell you, you''d better die, because I won''t be moved by you. Toads want to eat swan meat. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. " Long Ya Li said in a cold voice.


    Long Yali''s words sounded very sour and mean to Wang Xiao, and he had no face. No matter is any man, as long as hears this kind of words, will feel is very does not have the face. Looking at Long Ya Li''s cold and sarcastic look, Wang Xiao just wants to slap her hard. Then I will press longyali under my body, torture her heartily, trample on her pride and dignity, let her know that I am not a bully.


    However, these ideas just appeared, and they were killed by Wang Xiao. Because he hasn''t been such a rascal, and he hasn''t been so obscene. Wang Xiao also admitted that he was a romantic figure, but not a dirty one.


    "Since you want to die, you can stay here." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao stepped on the corridor and left without looking back. Ma De really thinks that she is a pearl. The more arrogant and self righteous she is, the worse Wang Xiao looks at her. Since long Yali is very arrogant, let her stay here.


    Long Yali angrily looks at Wang Xiao''s back and sees sharp lights flowing between her five fingers. Because of a long rest, Long Ya Li can bring up some real Qi. She wants to attack Wang Xiao and kill him.


    Long Yali''s hatred of Wang Xiao is perhaps only her own knowledge. She wants to tear Wang Xiao''s muscles and skin and then raise her ashes. But when the flowing Qi between her fingers was about to attack, longyali gave up and didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao. She constantly struggling, a voice told her that men are not good things, she should kill Wang Xiao, must be killed. But another voice told her that Wang Xiao could not die and attack him secretly.


    After struggling and hesitating for a few breaths, long Yali gives up the idea of killing Wang Xiao. It should be regarded as a reward for Wang Xiao''s kindness. Holding her head, long Yali just wants to cry, because she doesn''t know what the hell is here and whether she can leave alive.


    In longyali''s memory, she can''t remember how long she has been here. Anyway, she just remembers that after she entered here, she kept walking, and wanted to go out of this depressing place, like an ancient tomb.


    However, no matter how she walks, she still can''t leave here. It''s like a cursed tomb. As long as the people who enter here can''t leave alive, they are doomed to be unable to leave here for a lifetime. The more unknown the fear, the easier it is to be afraid.


    Longyali is full of fear here. She is very worried that she will die here. If you die suddenly, there is nothing to fear. The problem is that you have to feel the process of fear and experience the process of death.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Covering her face with both hands, long Yali cried very sad, very sad. Although she is a Gu Nu, although she is usually determined and ruthless, when it comes to this kind of thing, in fact, women''s psychological pressure is not as good as men''s. It''s really hard for long Yali to persist until now. If she had been here, she would have died of mental breakdown and would not have persisted until this time.


    Wang Xiao left angrily, but his heart softened when he heard the cry coming from behind. Wang Xiao is most afraid to hear women cry, so when he heard the cry of Long Ya Li, his anger went out.


    Long Yali''s voice is very sad and helpless, just like a girl who runs away from home and can''t find her way home. In fact, Wang Xiao can''t believe that long Yali, who has always been cruel and strong, has a weak side.However, no matter who he is, he has a strong side, but also a weak side, just like Wang Xiao. Although he has a strong side, he also has a weak side in his heart. Chivalrous and tender, which refers to those masters, although they usually wind scenery, it seems that the sky is not afraid of falling down. But even those people, they also have a vulnerable side. Not to mention Wang Xiaoli.


    If I really don''t care about longyali, there are only a few possibilities for her. The first possibility is that she starves to death here. Although the ground level master is very powerful, he is not strong enough to break through the valley and never eat or drink.


    Another possibility is that long Yali died of mental breakdown here, and the last possibility is that other experts passed by here. When they saw long Yali, those experts took her as a vent doll and then killed her. However, in any of these possibilities, Longya will die.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao strode toward longyali. Although she used to treat herself with cold eyes, but also inhuman, but who let himself be a man, you must have the temperament of a man, do not haggle with these women. Besides, Long Ya Li''s grandmother and Lin always used to be lovers, so Wang Xiao had to save her. Maybe Long Ya Li is still Lin''s descendant. It''s really possible.


    Maybe granny long was pregnant when she got married, so she killed her husband and changed her surname to long. Longyali later followed her surname. If Mrs. Long had Lin''s children before she got married, there is still a possibility.


    "Step, step!"


    Wang Xiaomai moves his steps and comes to longyali step by step. When walking to longyali''s body, I saw her sitting on the ground with her head in her arms. She was very sad and crying lonely. Her voice was very sad and pitiful.


    When long Yali heard Wang Xiao''s steps and felt that Wang Xiao was coming towards her, she looked up at Wang Xiao and quickly dried her tears. "What are you doing? Are you joking? Get out, get out, or I''ll poison you." Long Yali threatened.


    Wang Xiao feels a little funny. Long Yali, who was pathetic before, has become so poisonous now, and she keeps saying that she wants to poison herself. "Come on, let''s get out of here together." Wang Xiao said.


    "Go away. If you don''t go away, I''ll poison you." Long Yali touched her pocket and found that there was no poison. The poison she carried had been used up. In fact, although they are good at cultivating and using poisonous insects, their poisonous insects can''t be used endlessly. Once they use them, they will be less. Before I met those hooligans who wanted to insult her, so long Yali had already used up all the poison and poisoned all those people to death.


    If she had not poisoned those people, she would have been ruined by them. When it is found that there is no poison, long Yali suddenly lacks confidence, so she just looks at Wang Xiao with her fierce eyes and seems to threaten Wang Xiao to leave early.


    "Longyali, if you don''t want to die here, come with me. Let''s leave here together. I believe you should also be very clear that if you stay here, sooner or later you will die of mental breakdown or starvation. If you meet other strong people, your situation will be more dangerous. Stay with me, at least I can help you. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. This little Gu girl is really interesting. Wang Xiao finds that she likes this little Gu girl more and more.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think I''ll appreciate you. Dream. I''ll poison you when I get to the outside world. And if you want to plot against me, I will die with you at all costs and poison you to death. " Long Ya Li is fierce.


    In fact, the reason why she now shows her fierce look is that she did it for Wang Xiao and intended to do it for Wang Xiao. Her purpose is very simple, is to warn Wang Xiao, want to let Wang Xiao know that he is not easy to provoke.


    "It''s up to you when you get to the outside world, but now we are not enemies at least. We all have a common goal, that is to leave here alive." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Long Yali didn''t speak. She just looked down and thought. She seemed to be thinking. She left here with Wang Xiao. But now she has no choice but to promise Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1213

    Because long Yali thinks that maybe it''s safer to be with Wang Xiao. If you meet other experts, maybe you won''t have such good luck. Although Wang Xiao is a hooligan, he is not a good man, but this little hooligan in front of you, at least not those big hooligans.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to think about." Wang Xiao said.


    After standing up, long Yali drags her heavy steps and follows Wang Xiao step by step towards the front. The corridor is relatively wide, so they can walk side by side. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to let Long Ya Li walk behind him, because she is not very relieved. If Long Ya Li''s head is hot for a while, and she does something to herself, she will die unjustly.


    Two people laboriously walk in the corridor, appear very lonely and calm. The corridor seems to have no end, just like the wormhole of the universe. As long as someone enters here, they will never be able to walk out alive.


    At the end of the corridor, it seems that there is a hell gate connecting Kunlun Mountain and Jiuyou. What''s more dangerous is waiting for them. But no matter what, Wang Xiao can''t give up, he must insist.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear, if you give up, you will never get out of here, and you will definitely die here. Both of them were struggling to walk, because with the distance, gravity became stronger and stronger, and even suppressed them.


    Wang Xiao and long Yali didn''t talk. They just walked quietly. Maybe they didn''t talk because they didn''t have a common topic. I don''t know how long I walked, maybe one day, maybe two days, maybe even three days. Because there is no concept of time here, they don''t know how long they walked. The sweat on longyali''s forehead fell like dew, and her clothes were soaked.


    Because of the wet clothes, longyali''s slim and plump body is fully reflected at this time. Long Yali walks by the edge of the corridor and walks with her hands on the stone wall of the corridor. Maybe it''s because by using this method, she can reduce some gravity.


    The corridor ahead is still very long. Wang Xiao can''t hold on any longer. He doesn''t know how long it will take to leave here. In fact, Wang Xiao comforted himself countless times that as long as he finished the journey, he should be able to walk out of the corridor.


    Just countless times of fantasy to the end, in exchange for just endless disappointment. Longyali is panting, her tongue is dry and her mouth is dry, her consciousness is more and more blurred, but she has no strength all over her body.


    After Wang Xiao took out the mineral water, he handed it to her. The mineral water that even he couldn''t bear to drink is now cheaper than longyali. At this time, Wang Xiaocai realized the importance of water. This bottle of mineral water is more valuable than gold.


    "Drink some water." Wang Xiao said.


    Long Ya Li takes a look at Wang Xiao. Her beautiful eyes are very complicated. She seems to want to say something, but she can''t speak for a moment. She may want to say thank you to Wang Xiao, but she can''t open her mouth. After a moment''s silence, long Yali takes Wang Xiao''s mineral water, drinks a few mouthfuls, and then returns it to Wang Xiao.


    In fact, she is very clear that Wang Xiao is giving up her life, because water is also very important to Wang Xiao. After walking with Wang Xiao for so long, she has never seen Wang Xiao drink water. Maybe Wang Xiao is reluctant to give up. Grandma once said that men in the world are not good things.


    Grandma once told herself that all the men in the world are bad, and they can''t believe their words. But at this time, long Yali found that all the men in the world were not as bad as grandma said. At least Wang Xiao was not bad.


    She didn''t like Wang Xiao before and thought Wang Xiao was very bad. But after this, long Yali gradually found out that Wang Xiao was a good person. Shaking her head, long Yali decides not to think about these things. Maybe the reason why Wang Xiao is good to himself is that he made all these things on purpose.


    "Take a break." Wang Xiao sat down at will. Anyway, this is a corridor, and all the floors are the same, so Wang Xiao is free to find a place to take a seat. Long Yali is not anxious to sit beside Wang Xiao. She still rejects Wang Xiao, but her hostility to Wang Xiao is not as deep as before.


    Sitting two meters away from Wang Xiao, long Yali arranges her hair. Her hair is in a mess. Deep eyes looking at the end of the corridor, eyes can be both, see all is that long corridor, really do not know when to get out of here.


    Longya Lixin is tired, not only physically, but also mentally. Fortunately, Wang Xiao takes care of her all the way, so she reluctantly insists on biting her teeth. But she didn''t know when she could hold on.


    Wang Xiao takes out a bag of beef jerky for long Yali. It''s his only food. When he enters Shendi space, he didn''t bring much food. If I had known that, I should have brought more food. "Have something to eat." Wang Xiao said.


    Long Yali turns around and looks at Wang Xiao. She is stunned, surprised and incredible. It seems that she doesn''t know why Wang Xiao is so good to her. There was a slight change in her eyes, no longer cold feeling, but some tenderness.


    After taking a look at Wang Xiao, Long Ya Li turns around and lowers her head silently.


    "Eat some food and you''ll have the strength to walk." Wang Xiao said.Long Yali still doesn''t speak. She doesn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s voice or see Wang Xiao''s action. Maybe she doesn''t want people to be so nice to her. She doesn''t want to owe anyone or Wang Xiao, so she doesn''t want to accept Wang Xiao''s kindness.


    "I know you have misunderstandings about me, but no matter what misunderstandings, it''s not important to be alive. As long as you can leave here alive, it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao continued.


    "I... i... I don''t want to insist. I''m very tired, very tired." Long Ya Li''s voice is very small, thin and inaudible. Even though Wang Xiao is very close to her, she can hardly hear her voice clearly. Although long Yali lowered her head at this time, Wang Xiao could feel that she was very upset.


    "This is the corridor of the divine space. If my guess is right, this is a test of the willpower of the practitioners. Stick to it. As long as we persevere, we are sure to get out of here alive and get unexpected benefits. "


    Wang Xiao has heard before that those experts in ancient times were very strange. They often set difficulties to test the latecomers. If the latecomers can''t hold on, they will only die. If they hold on, they will get benefits.


    "I hope so." Long Ya Li said in a low voice.


    After taking the food from Wang Xiao, long Yali took only half of it and gave the other half to Wang Xiao. Although she didn''t say anything, Wang Xiao could feel longyali''s mind. She left the other half of the food for herself.


    It seems that long Yali''s character is not bad, but she is red and black when she is close to Zhu. It''s no wonder that long Yali is cruel and cruel when she follows the old demons. Maybe she is brainwashed by long Yali, which leads to her vicious character.


    Wang Xiao also picked up the beef jerky and ate it slowly. There was very little food on their bodies, so after they ate some at will, the rest of the food was very little. Wang Xiao gave longyali some water. She continued to drink a little water, then lowered her head to meditate.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao took a deep breath. "Come on, if we stay here for a long time, we''ll never leave."


    Long Yali didn''t want to go, just wanted to stop here for a rest forever, but when she saw Wang Xiao moving behind her, she could only drag her tired body and move forward slowly. She tried her best to walk by the stone wall of the corridor and support it.


    I don''t know how many days after walking, gravity is more serious. Both of them feel like walking with thousands of pounds on their back. Even when they are sitting and resting, they also feel that they are pressed with heavy objects. Wang Xiao''s spirit almost to the edge of collapse, physical fatigue, inner fatigue, as well as mental depression, these pressures lead to Wang Xiao and long Yali breathless. See two people''s faces very pale, as if very collapse.


    Along the way, they also saw some corpses. Those corpses were all ancient masters. Those people entered here thousands of years ago and never left here alive. Whenever they see the bones in the corridor, Wang Xiao and long Yali feel very heavy, because they don''t know when they can hold on to it. Maybe the next person who falls is themselves.


    Long Yali seldom talks to Wang Xiao. Although she doesn''t repel Wang Xiao, she still doesn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao because she still has a knot in her heart. This kind of knot needs time, needs enough time to resolve slowly.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have so much time, because long Yali feels that her body is not as good as day by day. There is almost no water, and her food has been finished long ago. According to their estimation, they should have been in Shinto for about two months.


    If ordinary people have already died of mental breakdown, even if they are practitioners, they can''t bear the very oppressive situation in the long-term burden of walking slowly. The bones that I saw along the way were also practitioners. They didn''t insist at last, so they all died here.


    "Poop


    Long Yali''s delicate body fell to the ground. She tried hard to stand up, but she didn''t have any strength. Even if she was lying on the ground to rest, the thousands of pounds of gravity also suppressed her breathing, leading to that she really didn''t want to move on.


    "Longyali!"


    Wang Xiao anxiously lifted her up and saw her face extremely pale and haggard.


    "Let go of me and go by yourself." Long Ya Li pushed Wang Xiao feebly. Then she sat back against the stone wall of the corridor and gasped for breath. It seemed that she would die at any time. When seeing the situation of longyali at this time, Wang Xiao is also very anxious, although he also wants to treat longyali, but Wang Xiao is very clear that the treatment has lost its effect, because longyali needs water, food, and aura.


    After taking out the last bit of water, Wang Xiao plans to drink it for long Yali. He doesn''t know why he is so good to longyali. Wang Xiao only knows that longyali can''t die here. Two people support each other, perhaps still can leave here alive. It''s really hard for a person to get out of this kind of ghost place. I have experienced several adventures, but this adventure is the most fatal one and the most dangerous one.


    "No, I can''t. don''t waste water." Long Ya Li''s eyes slowly closed, she just want to have a good sleep, I hope never wake up, because she doesn''t want to go, really don''t want to go, just want to stay here forever, always sleeping.

 Chapter 1214

    Although the corridor is very quiet, although she is afraid of loneliness, although she does not want to stay here alone, but she really does not want to go, just want to say goodbye to the pain with the ultimate life, just want to use death to relieve the pain.


    In consciousness, long Yali saw a person hazily, that person is her grandmother long taipo. Granny again and again, kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is our enemy of enamel mountain, is your grandmother my enemy.


    Long Ya Li shakes her head. She closes her eyes and shakes her head, because she really doesn''t want to kill. I don''t want to kill Wang Xiao, and I don''t want to kill everyone, because she''s tired of killing people, of poisoning people.


    "Longyali, longyali."


    Long Yali only heard Wang Xiao calling her voice and felt that Wang Xiao pushed her body. At this time, she knew that everything before was an illusion, not true, not true. Was she really going to die.


    Longyali can feel her life slowly passing by. The weight of gravity also makes her feel very uncomfortable. It''s really uncomfortable. Maybe it''s better to die, at least if you die, it won''t be so hard.


    "Wang Xiao, i... i..." Longyali wants to say something, but she can''t say it for a while.


    "Don''t talk. Drink the water." Wang Xiao plans to force her to drink.


    Long Ya Li slowly raised her head. She''s an upright ground level master. Now she doesn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. "No, don''t waste it for someone who has nothing to do with it. If you can, I hope I don''t hate you any more." After that, longyali lay down.


    The haggard face is very tired, the pale face, it shows a young girl in bloom, her life is gradually passing. "Longyali, longyali." Wang Xiao anxiously called the name of longyali. When he saw longyali slowly closed his eyes, Wang Xiao was very sad.


    Who can be merciless? They have been together in the corridor for nearly a month, so they have long been good friends. Wang Xiao will not watch Long Ya Li die. He will try to save Long Ya Li.


    In any case, Wang Xiao will bring longyali out of here, and will not leave longyali behind. Although longyali didn''t say anything, and even didn''t say thank you to herself from the beginning to the end, Wang Xiao could see that longyali was very grateful to herself, but she didn''t want to say it. Some people don''t want to say that doesn''t mean they don''t want to. But even if some people say it, it doesn''t mean it''s true.


    Wang Xiao gave the rest of the water to longyali to drink, and then took out the last spirit storing pill and gave it to her. Every time Wang Xiaoya takes a step to the ground, he will have a hard time.


    I''ve been holding on for two months, so I should get out of here. Even if this corridor is so long, after walking for two months, it should be coming out of here soon. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to give up, doesn''t want to give up his life, and doesn''t want to give up longyali''s life.


    Because if you persist for two months, even if you die, you will die on the way forward. Wang Xiao used to be very tired because of his gravity skill, but now he is carrying longyali on his back, so his condition is even worse. Long Yali wakes up and slowly opens her eyes.


    When he saw Wang Xiao carrying himself step by step, long Yali''s weak voice rang out: "don''t mind me, or you will die. If you abandon me, maybe you can leave here alive. You have a strong will and I believe that one of you can leave alive. "


    "Don''t say, we are not friends." Wang Xiao asked with difficulty.


    "Friends."


    When Wang Xiao asked about this sentence, long Yali felt very strange. In her life, she didn''t seem to have any friends. She lived a life of intrigue all day and was brainwashed by her grandmother to make herself cruel.


    "Yes, are we friends?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Sorry, I can''t be friends with you." Long Yali apologized. When she refused Wang Xiao, she felt a little uneasy. Long Yali couldn''t believe that her personality would change so much.


    Why refuse to become friends with Wang Xiao, why the heart will appear so heavy. If Wang Xiao inquired like this before, she would certainly humiliate and ridicule Wang Xiao. At this time, she was very uncomfortable, really uncomfortable.


    "Even if you don''t regard me as a friend, I, Wang Xiao, will not give you up. I will take you away safely." Wang Xiao said.


    "Why?" Longyali asked in a weak voice.


    "Because your grandmother once had a relationship with Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin was my predecessor. So whether it''s for Mr. Lin or for you, I won''t give up on you. " The sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead keeps falling one by one. Although he has been unable to insist, Wang Xiao still bites his teeth with a strong will. Every time he takes a step, Wang Xiao will bear huge pressure. He feels that he will fall down at any time and can''t get up any more.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao only felt his head faint, then fell to the ground, and then never stood up again.Long Ya Li also falls from Wang Xiao''s body. When she sees that she is lying on the ground with her eyes closed and her body doesn''t move, Long Ya Li''s mood is very complicated. The man she had always wanted to kill was lying in front of her. The man she had always hated was lying in front of her.


    If she wants to kill Wang Xiao, now is the best chance. When she hesitated and struggled for a while, long Yali sighed: "let him pass the past. He is kind to others. How can I kill him? If I really kill him, even if I am a ghost, I won''t be at ease."


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness is very vague, hazy, he saw his mother''s body, saw a woman covered with gauze, very kind to his side, then stretched out the weak hand, and then gently stroked himself.


    This woman looks a little similar to herself. She tells Wang Xiao that she is the mother Wang Xiao has been looking for. Let Wang Xiao insist that she never give up and leave here alive. As long as she can live here and leave here, her family will be reunited.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to see the woman''s face clearly, but there was a kind of hazy feeling, like the moon in the mirror. No matter how hard he tried, he still could not see the woman''s face clearly. See this woman''s body shape gradually become transparent, gradually disappear in Wang Xiao''s line of sight.


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and wants to hold his mother''s hand tightly. He asks his mother not to leave and not to leave himself. He''s an orphan, an orphan without parents. If you want to have a family, if you don''t want to be an orphan, you have to find your parents.


    But no matter how Wang Xiao called, the woman''s figure finally disappeared in front of his eyes, as if disappeared in heaven and earth. Wang Xiao is very painful. His heart is very heavy. Why is it? Why is all this.


    Just when Wang Xiao was heartbroken, he found himself in the desert. The sun was burning. The sand was very windy and the sun was very hot. Under the heat wave, he was thirsty and dehydrated.


    When Wang Xiao was walking alone in the desert, the hot sun above his head hit him hard. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground. Am I going to die? Is this the end of my life.


    Just as he was desperate and struggling to survive, he seemed to see the waterfall. He fell into the waterfall like blood.


    Wang Xiao wondered why the water in the waterfall was so salty. Although very curious and puzzled, Wang Xiao didn''t care so much, because it was the source of life and could save his life, so Wang Xiao drank the water from the waterfall greedily.


    It seems that time has passed for a long time, and I don''t know how long it has passed, but when Wang Xiao wakes up leisurely, he finds himself lying in the corridor. It turns out that everything before was a dream, just a dream. When she woke up and found that she was still in the corridor, Wang Xiao was really disappointed.


    "You wake up." Longyali said in a very weak voice.


    Wang Xiao felt the smell of blood in her mouth, so she touched her lips and saw blood on her hands. Wang Xiao is very curious about what happened and why there is blood on his hands. So he looked at the Long Ya Li, only to see Long Ya Li wrist white clothes, actually stained with some blood.


    When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao understood everything. In his heart, long Yali cut her wrist and gave her blood to himself. Wang Xiao''s heart is very moved. Longyali is so affectionate and righteous.


    When Wang Xiao wanted to speak, long Yali said, "let''s go."


    "Longyali..."


    "Don''t say anything. It''s better not to say anything." Long Ya Li looks cold.


    Wang Xiao nodded. He knew that longyali didn''t want to say it, and he couldn''t blame her. Because long Yali has always hated herself. When she was unconscious, it was the best chance for her to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself. What''s more, longyali cut her wrist and saved herself with her blood. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to be able to understand longyali''s mood, she must be very complex, so Wang Xiao understands her.


    Wang Xiao felt some strength, so he and long Yali supported each other, and they continued to walk towards the front very hard. Even if he really can''t leave here, even if he really died here, Wang Xiao has no regrets.


    Life for decades, it''s like smoke in the past, today there are beautiful women to accompany, even if it is worth dying.


    "I don''t know where the end of this damned corridor is. Wang Xiao, if I die, please tell the people of enamel mountain about my death, and say that my greatest wish is that they will be healthy and safe. " Long Yali is in a heavy mood.


    "No, the two of us will get out of here alive." Wang Xiao shook his head. When Wang Xiao finished his words, long Yali collapsed completely and couldn''t move forward any more. She had no strength all over her body.


    Wang Xiao immediately still carries her, continues to walk very difficultly toward the front. Long Ya Li asked Wang Xiao to give up on her, regardless of her life and death, but Wang Xiao refused anyway. And tell Long Ya Li, even if she really died, he also want to carry her body out.Before, she would not give up longyali, so Wang Xiao would not give up her at this time. Because I owe longyali a life, my life is longyali in exchange for blood. Wang Xiao is not the kind of heartless person, so he will not give up even if he dies.


    Stop and go all the way, Wang Xiao did not know how many times to rest, I do not know how many times to fall, but he stood up again and again, a very strong stand up. Even if there are thousands of Jin gravity to suppress themselves, but Wang Xiao will not easily fall down.

 Chapter 1215

    No matter how hard the test is, Wang Xiao will show with his actions that he will not fall easily. Only those with weak willpower will give up, and they will never give up.


    Two more bodies appeared. Judging from the clothes of the bodies and the degree of decay of the bones, these people should have died for countless years. The two corpses seem to be a couple, because judging from the traces of the bones, they should cuddle with each other before they die.


    Before they die, they should hold each other. Want to support each other to leave here, but finally fell down, finally can not insist on. When they saw the two corpses, Wang Xiao and long Yali felt very heavy and even depressed.


    Mood is just a sad moment, Wang Xiao will carry longyali hard forward.


    Long Yali is very weak, lying on Wang Xiao''s back, she can''t speak.


    "You see, you see, the exit is there, the exit is there." Long Ya Li suddenly pointed to the front and said happily.


    When hearing the voice of Longya Li, Wang Xiao also raised his head in joy, and then looked at the position of Longya Li''s finger. Sure enough, there is an exit ahead. I didn''t expect to see the exit.


    "The couple before, they are really worthless. If they persist for a few more hours, they will be able to leave here alive." Longyali said happily. When she saw the exit, she really looked very happy.


    "Yes, we did." In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that the couple may not insist, they have come such a long way, if they continue to insist for a few hours, they can leave alive.


    Maybe it''s because they can''t hold on any longer, which leads to mental breakdown and death. In this kind of ghost place, it''s really hard to persist. People who don''t have great perseverance can''t persist at all. Wang Xiao is also biting her teeth and only after dying can she persist.


    When he finished the corridor and saw the exit, Wang Xiao felt as if he had experienced a long time, and his life had changed greatly. He seemed to have verified the vicissitudes of life, to see through life, old age, illness and death.


    Because of seeing the exit, Wang Xiao''s insistence on biting his teeth all the time was suddenly relaxed. After a burst of soft body, Wang Xiao fell to the ground, and longyali also fell to the ground. They struggled to climb forward.


    It''s just less than a few hundred meters, but it''s like a long time. It''s easy for ordinary people to walk this distance. But Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao have to spend a lot of money now.


    The closer they are to the path, the more powerful the gravity technique is. It makes them feel stuffy in the chest, as if they were suppressed by three mountains and five mountains. Longyali is exhausted. Although she wants to keep on biting her teeth, she really has no strength.


    Wang Xiao is struggling to climb, while pulling longyali forward. They couldn''t climb any more. After a rest, Wang Xiao came up with a way, so he rolled out. I tried to roll with all my strength. The method of rolling is really feasible.


    Because with the rolling of the two people, it was a lot easier. I knew that the effect of using this method was so good that I should have used roll before. However, if this method was really used, it would have been scarred a long time ago.


    Long Yali is embarrassed. Maybe it''s because she follows Wang Xiao to roll all over the place. Although she is not elegant, she can''t help it. When she is about to leave the corridor, gravity is very strong. If she stands up and walks, she will be directly overwhelmed.


    Finally, they rolled out of the last step and entered a large cave. This cave is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. When they entered the cave, they only felt relaxed, and the original weight of thousands of pounds disappeared without a trace.


    "Hoo


    After taking a breath, Wang Xiao and long Yali stood up at the same time and lost the suppression of gravity. It was really good. They felt comfortable all over. Finally out of that damned corridor, Wang Xiao no longer want to experience that kind of thing.


    Life in the corridor is too tormenting. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s willpower is very strong. If his willpower is weak, he would have died of mental collapse. Long Yali is also very happy, no longer have to suffer from torture.


    When they walked out of the corridor, they were in a good mood, just like a prisoner in a prison in a cell, and they saw each other again decades later.


    "Tick, tick!"


    Not far away came the sound of dripping water. This is a cave. We can see how big the cave is. We can''t see the end of the cave with our sight, because there is fog nearby.


    Those fog slowly around, looks like the place where the gods live. Everywhere you can see, there are many grotesque rocks, such as jade, very white, and there are many grotesque rocks in the cave.


    Some rocks are like Mirs spreading their wings, some rocks are like children worshiping Avalokitesvara, and some rocks are like animals. All kinds of strange stones appeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and long Yali one by one, especially some Yuzhu like pillars, just like Optimus Prime standing in the cave for thousands of years. These pillar like stones are like supporting the cave in front of us. Once the pillar breaks, the whole cave will collapse.It''s a little damp in the cave, but it''s ventilated, which means the exit should be not far away. But the only joy is that there''s no gravity, and there''s water. Water is very important to both of them. They have been thirsty for a long time.


    "There''s water ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Long Yali said. Her lips were dry and even cracked.


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao and long Yali walked towards the sound source of dripping water. Although the rocks on the cave floor were uneven, they couldn''t stop them. Although he walked out of the corridor, Wang Xiao was very careful and didn''t dare to be careless. Because no one knows whether there is any danger in it, and no one can guarantee whether there will be a sudden crisis, so it''s better to be careful.


    The ground is a little damp. When they walk by, they can see countless footprints on the ground. Long Yali follows Wang Xiao carefully, and she doesn''t dare to relax. Just walked out of the corridor. So she doesn''t want a crisis. And finally struggling with death, dying out of the corridor, so longyali especially cherish life. People who have not experienced the test of life and death have no idea how important life is.


    Only by walking out of countless corpses, and only those who have experienced a life of dying, can they know how precious life is and how precious freedom is. Virtually, longyali doesn''t hate Wang Xiao so much. Looking at the wound on his wrist, his mood was very complicated. Maybe it''s God''s will. The enemy she hated so much saved herself at the critical moment. And she herself, in order to appreciate each other, also cut her wrist in a critical moment and saved Wang Xiao with her own blood.


    "Tick, tick!"


    The sound of water drops is very clear. Because the cave is very quiet, the sound of water drops not far away can be heard clearly.


    Quiet!


    It''s very quiet. It''s really quiet here. It''s not real. Except for the sound of walking and the sound of water dripping. As they walked, the soil and rocks on the ground became more and more humid.


    The rocks may have been dripped for a long time, so they formed various shapes. There are also troughs on some rocks, but the water drops above those rocks have stopped long ago because there is no water in the troughs.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    As they approached, the original sound of ticking changed. Rocks crisscrossed around, but it was difficult to walk in some places. After passing through countless crisscrossed rocks, the scenery in front of them was completely new.


    Because there is an open space in front of us, which is very large. There is a natural pool in the open space. The pool is not very big. It is only about 10 meters in a square circle. Perhaps the pool in front of us is formed by the slow dripping of water.


    The rock around the pool is as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been polished by hand. The water inside is very clear, and there are some algae growing in the blue pool. When they saw the source of water, they both looked ecstatic. The expressions on Wang Xiao''s and long Yali''s faces are just like people who have been walking in the desert for several days and nights and suddenly see the oasis.


    "Water, water, it''s water." Wang Xiao laughed.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao would like to jump into the pool, then drink enough incisively and vividly, drink all the water in the pool, then take off all his clothes and take a comfortable bath. Just think of Long Ya Li in the side after, so Wang Xiao then control that kind of impulse.


    Lying on the ground, Wang Xiao put his head into the pool, and then Gulu Gulu drank in pain. The water here is very cold and comfortable. Wang Xiao has never found that the water is so delicious. At this time, he is like a long drought seedlings.


    Long Ya Li is also not care about reserve, lying on the wet ground injury, and then lowered his head to drink water. If someone saw this scene, it would be very surprised, because in the past, the Gu Nu, who seemed to be not cannibal, and the cruel Gu Nu, also had such an awkward side.


    They both drink water as if they don''t want money. After they couldn''t drink, they lay on the wet ground to have a rest, regardless of whether it was very dirty. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw a figure in the clear pool, which refracted into the water from behind.


    "Who."


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao takes off and plans to deal with the person behind him. This person actually appeared behind him unconsciously, the strength of the other party must be very strong, otherwise it would not appear behind him quietly.


    With Wang Xiao''s realm, only heaven level masters can appear behind him. This is the space of God, so you have to be careful. Long Yali also quickly stood up and planned to deal with the enemy with Wang Xiao.


    But when they stood up, they shook their heads and laughed bitterly, and made a false alarm. It turned out that it was not a man who appeared behind them, but a stone statue. Before, the cave was surrounded by fog, and the scenery within a few meters was blurred.


    When the fog gradually dispersed, a stone statue appeared in their sight. This stone statue is a woman, her face with a trace of sadness, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the front, waist wearing an ancient sword, the ancient sword on the word Wufeng."No front, no front..." Wang Xiao murmured to himself. He remembered that Wufeng sword was an artifact of the wood clan in ancient times. It is said that it is invincible and is the treasure of the kongsang fairy.

 Chapter 1216

    I don''t know what kind of material this statue is made of. It''s as white as jade, especially the woman who carved it is lifelike, just like a real person. She is wearing a flowing cloud blue moon skirt and a phoenix gold hairpin. This woman''s temperament is very elegant.


    Her temperament is incomparable. Anyway, Wang Xiao can''t describe her. Her beauty is unparalleled in the world. Her melancholy expression makes people feel the scene. The beauty of this woman is something that Wang Xiao has never met.


    If the woman in the stone statue is a real person, it''s really beautiful. Before he saw the stone statue, Wang Xiao thought that the beauties such as Lin Dan and long Yali were extremely beautiful. But when he saw the stone statue, Wang Xiao knew what it meant to have someone outside.


    No matter longyali or lindane, they can''t compete with the beauties carved from stone statues, especially the temperament of each other, which can''t be compared with the beauties in the world. It''s a pity that it''s just a stone statue.


    When she saw the stone statue, Wang Xiao was attracted by the other side''s melancholy look and felt the same way. It''s like a woman looking at her husband from afar, waiting for the return of her beloved man, but after waiting for countless years, the beloved still doesn''t appear.


    When feeling the melancholy look of the stone statue, Wang Xiao could not help thinking of the woman in Wangjiang tower, waiting alone. It''s just a stone statue. It has such a look that it can make people feel beautiful. If she appears, it''s really not how beautiful it will be. Wang Xiao felt that he was like Duan Yu now. When he saw the fairy sister, he was excited and happy, but he kept away.


    Long Ya Li saw that Wang Xiao was absorbed, so she coughed a few times.


    After hearing Long Ya Li''s cough, Wang Xiao wakes up from meditation. Maybe it''s because of the lack of face, so Wang Xiao was embarrassed and said, "this stone statue is too fake, but the carving art is very good. If you move it out, it must be worth a lot of money."


    Longyali didn''t speak. She turned and walked behind the statue.


    Wang Xiao stood alone in front of the statue, intending to continue to see more. But he didn''t understand why the stone statue woman was holding a sword. Was she a fairy in the ancient times? No wonder she was so beautiful.


    If she is really a fairy of the wood clan in ancient times, she should have such amazing beauty. Kongsang fairy is one of the saints of the five ethnic groups, which is bigger than the queen mother of the west, but the queen mother of the west is the saint of the Jin ethnic group in Kunlun mountain.


    "Here are the words." Long Ya Li''s melodious voice sounded like silk and bamboo.


    When Wang Xiao went to the back of the stone statue, he saw a huge stone covered with moss, but he could still see some fonts. It''s just that he doesn''t know those words. They are all ancient Chinese. Most people can''t understand these profound ancient words.


    Although the stone wall behind the stone statue is covered with moss, the stone statue is still spotless, perhaps because the material of the stone statue is very special. Because of the moss on the stone wall, I can''t see the writing clearly.


    Wang Xiao carefully cleaned up the moss on the stone wall. These things left by the ancient times are very important. Even if they are not magic skills, they are also unknown secrets. Therefore, Wang Xiao did not dare to use force, so he could only carefully clean up the moss slowly.


    Long Ya Li saw Wang Xiao start to tidy up the moss, she also followed the action. In a short time, almost all the moss on the stone wall was cleaned up, and hundreds of vigorous ancient Chinese characters appeared in their sight.


    These characters are as vigorous and powerful as dragons, and as flowing clouds. It is estimated that even those great calligraphers of Wang Xizhi could not write such good characters. Although the interval of tens of thousands of years, these words did not disappear in the erosion of years.


    Standing in front of the stone wall, Wang Xiao can also feel a breath. At the beginning, he carved the breath of these strong ancient writers, but the breath was very ethereal, so he didn''t feel it very clearly. At that time, the strong man''s heart must be very heavy, even painful, so Wang Xiao was also affected by that little breath, and his inner pain and loss were very sad.


    Long Ya Li looked at the words carefully, and saw that her face was changeable, sometimes surprised, sometimes sad, sometimes lost. After seeing the look on longyali''s face, Wang Xiao asked curiously, "do you know these words?"


    "Some don''t know, but almost all do." Long Ya Li nodded.


    I didn''t expect long Yali to know these ancient Chinese characters. It seems that it''s really not easy. "Can you tell me?" Wang Xiao said happily. For some reason, he wanted to know the content of the ancient characters on the stone wall.


    Long Ya Li turned to look at Wang Xiao, her eyes are very flat, no longer that kind of indifference, no feeling of hatred. Because of her life and death together these days, she found that Wang Xiao was not as bad as she thought.


    "The lettering on the stone tablet is about..." Longyali read word by word: "the night is long, and it''s hard to meet each other. Kongsang, I have lived here alone for 50 years. I miss you day and night. In order to be close to you all the time, I took ten thousand year old Xuanyu from Xihai and carved out your appearance bit by bit. It''s a pity that I can carve out your beauty, but I can''t imagine your smile and charm.


    For the sake of the common people in the world, I lost you. For the sake of the common people in the world, I said goodbye to you and exiled you to a desert island. How I want to sleep with you in the loess, how the world needs me, how I want to go away with you, how worldly and merciless, God''s will to make people, doomed to you and me in this life. In this life, thousands of people have suffered. I decided to take myself as a stove and try all the herbs in the world to save the people living in the wilderness.I''m sorry, I have to go. I may never come back. I can''t accompany you day and night. For the sake of life, I have failed you. Forgive my cowardice and heartlessness... " Long Yali said here, she apologized: "sorry, I can only understand these, the rest do not understand."


    "Shendi, this is the word left by Shendi in those years, and the stone statue is the fairy of kongsang." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao can imagine the mood of the God Emperor at that time. Even after thousands of years, even after thousands of years of time and space, Wang Xiao can still feel the mood of the God Emperor at that time. Who can understand the pain of not being able to stay with the one you love and have the heart to separate from the one you love.


    Long Yali nodded and arranged her hair. Then she said, "it''s really the God Emperor. It''s said that in ancient times, the God Emperor was the leader of the five ethnic groups, but he could not interfere in the internal affairs of the five ethnic groups. At that time, the God Emperor saw kongsang Fairy on the jade screen, and they hate to see each other late. The God Emperor deeply attracted kongsang fairy in his speech and behavior. The beauty and wisdom of kongsang fairy also attracted the God Emperor. They soon fell in love, but their love was wrong and should not exist.


    Because kongsang fairy is the saint of Mu nationality, she must keep her body like jade, otherwise she will bring shame to the whole Mu nationality. One day, their love affair was revealed, and all the people of the Mu clan were angry and threatened to kill the kongsang fairy.


    Fortunately, Yuqing emperor suppressed the anger of the people. Yuqing emperor was inspired to be the last one. Under the protection of Yuqing emperor, kongsang fairy did not die, but also could not escape the fate of exile. The God Emperor would have been punished, but he was the God Emperor of the five emperors and the great wilderness, so he was not involved.


    On that day, the God Emperor saw his beloved woman sitting on the raft alone. Her figure slowly disappeared in the sight of the God Emperor and between heaven and earth. The God Emperor''s heart is aching. He knows that kongsang fairy can never come back. She will never come back.


    That night, the God Emperor threw the sword which was presented by kongsang fairy to the bottom of the sea. He drank a lot of wine and committed the first serious crime in his life. After kongsang fairy was exiled, Shendi began to live a life of self exile. From then on, he tasted all the poisonous herbs in the world, and the legend of Shennong tasting all kinds of herbs began.


    After kongsang fairy was exiled to the desert island, Shendi never saw her again. Until she died in Zhongnan mountain, Shendi still remembered kongsang fairy and felt ashamed of her. It is said that the God Emperor lived more than 200 years. If it wasn''t for his poisonous hair, his life would be very long. "


    As long Yali talked about these things, her eyes were moist, and the crystal clear tears would not fall. Maybe it''s because of empathy, which makes longyali feel very uncomfortable. It hurts like a knife.


    "Alas! It''s all the eyes of the secular people of that era, as well as those bullshit rules. In modern times, God Emperor and kongsang fairy will definitely become a couple. " Wang Xiao sighed. He could imagine how sad the emperor was when he saw his beloved exiled and saw the shadow of the fairy disappear in the sky.


    Perhaps always strong God Emperor, at that moment also shed the first tear of life. In fact, with the strength of the God Emperor at that time, if he just wanted to grow old with kongsang fairy, no one could stop them.


    But in this way, he is no longer the God of the world, and will be criticized by the world. For the sake of all the people in the world, the God Emperor gave up the love of his life, because he cared about the world. It''s not that he cares about the position of God Emperor, but that he doesn''t want to have no leader in the world and fall into war.


    Anyway, if it was for himself, Wang Xiao felt that he would not be so great with the God Emperor. He abandoned his beloved for the stability of the world. What world, what famine, these are not loved by the people together important. When the world failed the God Emperor, when the people in the world treated him with different eyes, the God Emperor did not blame the people in the world, but still gave his precious life to the world.


    Also because the God Emperor selflessly gave everything, including life, so Shennong taste grass is a household name, everyone respects him.


    Long Yali continued: "when the God Emperor was more than 200 years old, he learned that Zhu Jiuyin, the leader of the ten gods in the wilderness, was going to lead the strong to attack Donghai free city. Because he was worried about the suffering of the people in the world, he wanted to stop the war. Only when he arrived at Zhongnan mountain, the God Emperor lay on Zhongnan mountain because of the attack of a hundred poisons, and his life gradually passed away. At this time, the God Emperor met a down and out youth, this youth is an orphan, wearing a ragged clothes, this youth is the later emperor.


    The boy saw an old man lying on the ground, so he tried to lift up the God Emperor, but his strength was too small. After the emperor passed on the five elements and some experience to the boy, he deified the stone statue and left the world. The despondent young man, the later emperor, left Zhongnanshan with the will of the God Emperor. He became angry and strong from then on. After thousands of battles, he finally unified Dahuang and the five nationalities.


    After she was exiled to the desert island, kongsang fairy lived on the desert island for more than 100 years, looking at the overseas sky day and night, hoping that her beloved man would appear and have a look at her. Even if it''s just a meeting with that beloved man and a word with him, kongsang fairy is satisfied. Life is short. Even though kongsang fairy has a life span of several hundred years, how can ordinary people bear the suffering of more than one hundred years of waiting, yearning and being exiled to a desert island? "

 Chapter 1217

    Speaking of this, I saw tears in longyali''s eyes. Because she was also a woman, she knew the mood of kongsang fairy at that time and had been waiting for more than a hundred years. This kind of torture is not what ordinary people can bear. It should be noted that Wang Xiao and long Yali could only stay in the corridor for two months, then they broke down several times and almost died there. However, compared with the pain of kongsang fairy and Shendi, it is far less.


    After Long Ya Li wiped away her tears, she went on to say, "the fairy of Kong sang has been waiting on the desert island for more than a hundred years. She has changed from a beautiful young woman to a white haired witch. It is said that kongsang fairy changed her temperament and often killed people on the desert island. The desert island where she was exiled also had numerous prisoners. Criminals of five ethnic groups were generally exiled there. After the great change of kongsang fairy''s character, she often killed the criminals on the desert island, which made everyone on the desert island afraid of her.


    Kongsang fairy originally thought that the God Emperor would come one day, and the God Emperor would come to pick her up from the desert island in person one day. She also insisted and waited hard all the time. But until one day, kongsang fairy was really desperate. She was completely desperate and knew that the God Emperor would never come back.


    One day, a young man called himself the messenger of the God Emperor, who was the later emperor. After he told the criminals on the desert island, he was willing to lead them to fight back and build a free and equal country. People on the desert island learned that the God Emperor was dead, the world was in chaos, the five ethnic groups were separated, and millions of corpses were lying in the wilderness. After the loss of the God Emperor, the five ethnic groups and the wasteland countries killed each other, resulting in corpses everywhere and no crowing of chickens for thousands of miles.


    The young man vowed that he would fulfill the wish of the God Emperor, so he came to the island outside the wilderness and wanted to recruit many heroes. When the strong men saw the boy coming with the token of God, they all believed in him. God really died, he really left the world forever. Since the world was in chaos, the strong on the desert island left with the young. Kongsang fairy also learned the news of the death of the God Emperor at this time. She was very sad and miserable.


    Resentment, heartache, loss, despair and so on, all of a sudden surged in her heart. Kongsang fairy knew that the man would never come back. The God Emperor was dead. All of a sudden, she found that it was unnecessary for her to wait.


    No matter how she waited, the man would not come back. She hated why the man was so cruel and didn''t look at her when she died. But she has no regrets. It''s not the man who abandoned her. It''s the emperor who also has his troubles.


    That night, the air mulberry fairy cried all night in the barren sea. It was windy and rainy, thunder and lightning. The air mulberry fairy didn''t know how long he stayed in the rain. After the next morning, they never saw the fairy again.


    No one knows where kongsang fairy went. Some people say that kongsang fairy lived a lonely life in anonymity. Others say that kongsang fairy jumped out of the sea on that sad night. "


    When long Yali finished her story, she was already in tears. After stabilizing her mood, Long Ya Li looks at the handwriting in a daze. She doesn''t know what she thinks and how she feels at this time. Not only long Yali is very sad, but Wang Xiao is also very sad.


    The clouds and smoke of the past have long been scattered and buried in the years of flood and famine. Even if there was something happened between kongsang fairy and Shendi at the beginning, those things have already become the past, even forgotten by countless people. Today, there are still a few people can think of the original God Emperor and the air mulberry fairy.


    Who else can remember that the God Emperor gave up everything for the sake of the world? Who else can remember that night when the air mulberry fairy was in the wild sea. Just like today''s self, if after a thousand or ten thousand years, who remembers and knows his existence.


    After walking to the stone statue of kongsang fairy, Wang Xiao bowed and kowtowed respectfully. "Kongsang fairy, after ten thousand years, Wang Xiao saw your face again and learned about your past. Time proves that God is great, and so are you. No matter how painful the past is, you should put it down and don''t blame the God Emperor, because he is the powerful God Emperor of our Chinese nation and the teacher of the emperor. "


    Long Yali is kneeling in front of the statue, hands together, I do not know what to pray. However, Wang Xiaoneng roughly estimated that longyali should be praying for kongsang fairy to forget the hatred, and the spirit in heaven must meet the God Emperor.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao went to the depth of the cave, looking for the treasure in the cave. This is the place where the God Emperor once lived. We should leave some treasures and skills. Long Ya Li is also following Wang Xiao is behind, two people carefully looking for.


    But both of them were disappointed because there was nothing in the cave. There was nothing in the cave except countless stalagmites and countless crisscross stone pillars. Wang Xiao is very curious. Is it because someone once entered here, so he took all the treasures here. It''s really possible, because from ancient times to the present, there may still be people who have entered here. Just when Wang Xiao was very disappointed, he saw several illusions in the hazy fog.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked there, and long Yali followed.


    "Wow!"


    As if the tide like sound sounded, the cave in a stone wall, unexpectedly appeared a virtual shadow. The shadow of the back is a white haired old man, he revealed the atmosphere of desolation, very powerful.Although it''s just a few virtual shadows, it makes Wang Xiao and long Yali both have the impulse to kowtow. Under the shadow, they both felt as if they were tiny, just like ants. And the shadow is just like the God, not angry but powerful.


    The virtual shadow seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. His existence is the existence of heaven and earth. Wang Xiao has seen a lot of strong men, such as the earth level masters and the heaven level masters. Wang Xiao has seen a lot of these strong men, but their breath is a drop in the ocean.


    Even if the breath of master tianxingzi is compared with the virtual shadow, it is extremely small and insignificant. A strange sound appears again, which is like the sound of reincarnation of time and space, like the original sound of the universe in the boundless.


    Two people very quiet stand looking at empty shadow, looking at empty shadow change action. Virtual shadow a static move, are carrying a majestic momentum, it seems that the other party''s every move, including the entire supreme road.


    There were gradually lines of characters on the stone wall, but Wang Xiao didn''t know them because they were all ancient gold characters. Wang Xiao looks at longyali curiously. Longyali knows ancient Chinese characters, so Wang Xiao wants to ask her to translate.


    Without Wang Xiao''s mouth, longyali would concentrate on looking at the ancient Chinese characters. She and Wang Xiao have the same idea. Maybe these words should be Gongfa. Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast. If it''s really a skill, it must be a very powerful skill. If master Xiaodi wants to be a master, he can only be as good as master Tianfa at any time.


    Wang Xiao patiently waiting for longyali, just hope she doesn''t cheat herself. If these fonts are really skills, and long Yali makes them up and leads himself, he will surely suffer losses. However, after getting along with long Yali these days, her hostility to herself has obviously decreased a lot, so Wang Xiao thinks that long Yali may not cheat herself.


    After Long Ya Li observed for a long time, she said, "these are not skills?"


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Long Yali said, "these are some words left by the God Emperor." After that, longyali will tell the general content word by word.


    Throughout the ages, countless masters have been trying to grow up and never grow old. But what''s the use of immortality? Mortals have long been doomed to life and death. However, those practitioners are still unwilling to have the ultimate life, so they fantasize about the gate of time and space.


    The so-called gate of time and space is that there should be a space barrier on this planet. As long as we find the space barrier, we can shuttle to other space planes through the space barrier. The emperor does not disappoint those who want to, but someone finally finds the real space barrier. "


    After hearing long Yali''s explanation, Wang Xiao was shocked. He always thought that these might be just legends. No matter what realm the practitioner''s strength reaches, it is impossible for him to really travel through space and enter other planes.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that all this was true. Wang Xiao may not believe it if the strong one who left this content is others, but he deeply believes in the secret left by the God Emperor. Because God will not deceive the world, he said there must be.


    "What else?" Wang Xiao asked.


    If you find that place, you can travel through space and into other planes. But Wang Xiao is also very clear. Even if you find that place, you can''t shuttle with your current strength. Maybe the sky level experts can''t either.


    However, this secret is undoubtedly a great surprise for these practitioners, and it opens up a road to eternal life. Perhaps even if it is shuttling to other spaces, there is the ultimate of life, and it is impossible to really live forever.


    However, in other spaces, perhaps the aura is more abundant, the natural resources are more precious, the space is more vast, and the resources are more. As long as the practitioners have these resources, it is possible to prolong their lives indefinitely.


    Even after reaching a certain level, they can really live with heaven and earth. Although Wang Xiao sees through life and death and thinks that people will die, he is more curious and yearns for the vast space plane. As long as he is a practitioner, he hopes to enter the boundless starry sky. As long as you see the boundless starry sky with your own eyes, as long as you walk in the starry sky once, even if you die, you will have no regrets.


    Long Yali shook her head and said, "no more."


    "What, no more!" Wang Xiao looks surprised, how can there be no more. He was very disappointed. It was like knowing the secret of the treasure. He only said that the treasure really existed, but he didn''t say where it was.


    "Yes, no more." Long Ya Li nodded.


    "Longyali, you won''t cheat me, will you?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Longyali''s eyes became a little scary and angry. "Don''t believe me."


    Wang Xiao felt that he had been a bit out of his way before. How could he suspect long Yali. "Sorry, it was all my fault just now. Please don''t blame me." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Long Yali didn''t speak. She just looked at the empty shadows and even fell in love. I can only see that the movements of those virtual shadows are constantly changing, and each change contains the essence of the supreme road. Wang Xiao is also concentrating on looking at the virtual shadow.His mind was completely attracted, as if the shadow had brought him into a new plane. When Wang Xiao felt the state of mind of the virtual shadow, his mind also changed. It seems that the God appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1218

    It seems that he went through ten thousand years ago and saw the God Emperor himself. Wang Xiao wants to see the emperor''s face clearly, but is covered by a layer of hazy fog, so he can''t see the emperor''s face clearly.


    At this time, Wang Xiao felt as if he was standing in the cloud, above the void. An old man with the style of king is teaching his secret skills through his mind. Wang Xiao knows that this is an opportunity, a rare opportunity. Countless people want to get the true biography of the God Emperor all their lives, but since ancient times, the only person who gets the true biography of the God Emperor is the emperor.


    Xu Ying''s every move revealed the highest road leading Wang Xiao. And the supernatural powers that are realized through the virtual shadow are different from each other. Because each practitioner''s ability of understanding is different, the supernatural powers that are realized have their own merits.


    Time seems to have stopped. All the scenes in Wang Xiao''s mind are the virtual shadows of the God Emperor and all the feelings between the mind and the spirit. His spiritual power has also undergone earth shaking changes, and his realm has been promoted unconsciously.


    Wang Xiao is like a rice seedling that has been dry for a long time. It needs rain and dew. I don''t know how long later, when his mind was shocked to the extreme, an invisible sword was formed. Wang Xiao also didn''t expect that he actually inadvertently condensed a Dao mang.


    Is this an illusion? Originally, Wang Xiao thought that it might really be an illusion. But the facts told him that it was not an illusion, but a reality. Because before he really reached the realm of emptiness, mental power can condense into form.


    Since it is not an illusion, is it a temporary feeling, so it reaches the realm of emptiness. This kind of situation Wang Xiao has appeared several times, each time inadvertently, his mental power can transform shape, can transform Qi into soldiers. But once Wang Xiao really wanted to enter that realm, he was very disappointed.


    In order to prove whether his realm is really promoted, Wang Xiao plans to show his mental strength again.


    "Boom!"


    There is a wave of air in the space. With the exertion of Wang Xiaona''s spirit, there is a transparent sword Qi in the cave. This sword Qi is very sharp, even stronger than the sword Qi condensed by real Qi.


    Wang Xiao was very happy, because he really reached this state. When he felt the real Qi in his body carefully, he found that the real Qi was also powerful countless times, which was actually the state of the later stage of the earth level. I didn''t expect that I could not be promoted because I had been practicing hard, but I was promoted after seeing the virtual shadow of the God Emperor.


    This is the chance, Wang Xiao is very clear, this time if it is not because of seeing the shadow of the God Emperor and feeling, even if it is a few months, or a few years time can not be promoted to the later stage. Next, Wang Xiao will be promoted to Tianjie.


    Tianjie!


    When thinking of this realm, Wang Xiao is still very worried, because he is not sure whether he can really be promoted to Tianjie. The aura on the earth is limited, so countless practitioners are limited, and they will be stuck at the peak of the later stage of the earth level for a lifetime.


    No matter how talented some practitioners are, they can''t be promoted without resources. It''s like a car. No matter how good its power system is, it can''t move forward without gasoline.


    The same is true for practitioners. No matter how talented they are, it''s hard to be promoted to the heaven level without aura pills. It takes a lot of resources to get promoted. Wang Xiao was only worried for a short time, and then he shook his head. Anyway, these things are still very long-term and can not be achieved overnight. And the last time I got the Lingshi in the underground martial arts, it was Wang Xiao''s most precious resource.


    Although the stone is not very big, it can''t provide him with the chance to be promoted to the heaven level, but it''s better than nothing. The shadow on the stone wall gradually disappeared, and the shadow of the God Emperor slowly disappeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and long Yali. In fact, that shadow should be maintained by some energy. When the energy disappears, the shadow of the God will gradually disappear. Wang Xiao is very sorry, how so quickly disappeared, he felt that he did not feel enough.


    If you give him one day, under the guidance of the shadow of the God Emperor, he can not only promote the later stage of the earth level, but also feel some skills. But now it''s too late to say anything. Although it''s a pity, Wang Xiao is also very clear that it''s not easy to meet this big chance once. It''s better not to be too greedy. Perhaps this is the Providence, which predestined that they could see the shadow of the God Emperor in the cave, and then they could only be promoted to the later stage of the earth level.


    When the last shadow disappears, Wang Xiao originally wanted to leave, but long Yali is still obsessed with standing in the same place, her beautiful eyes have been looking at the location where the shadow appeared. Although the virtual shadow had disappeared at this time, longyali didn''t seem to find it.


    "Does she also feel something? Does long Yali feel some mysterious powers through the change of virtual shadow?" Wang Xiao thought to himself. Maybe it''s very possible, because long Yali''s talent is also very high, plus her mood at this time, maybe she can really feel something.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to disturb long Yali, because she is in the process of feeling. This is a kind of chance for long Yali. It''s a rare chance. So Wang Xiao sits down on her knees and plans to wait patiently for long Yali.


    Before, Wang Xiao felt many things in the virtual shadow. Even though the virtual shadow had disappeared, Wang Xiao still felt that in her mind, many virtual shadows were constantly appearing, just like the scenes on the movie screen.Maybe there were too many things he had accepted before, and Wang Xiao couldn''t digest them for a while, so there were always scenes in his consciousness. After Wang Xiao calms down, he wants to understand those things well.


    "Tick, tick!"


    The whole cave is very quiet, except for the sound of dripping water in the pool not far away, there is no other movement. Long Yali''s body is still, and she looks obsessed at the position of the stone wall. It seems that those virtual shadows have not disappeared. When she saw that longyali''s eyes were still looking at the stone wall, Wang Xiao also felt very puzzled. What''s the matter? Longyali had been looking at the stone wall for so long. Is it true that her talent is better than her, so she can feel more than herself.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiao is not willing to accept the reality. No matter how good the talent of long Yali is, it won''t surpass her. Just as Wang Xiao was thinking wildly, she saw long Yali''s body move. She turned to take a look at Wang Xiao. From longyali''s eyes, Wang Xiao feels that she has changed, but where has changed? Wang Xiao can''t tell for a moment. Maybe it''s because long Yali has not been in contact with her for a long time, so I can''t see where she has changed.


    "Let''s go." Long Ya Li looks calm.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask long Yali why she had been looking at the stone wall before. Just after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gives up the plan to ask long Yali. Every monk has his own secret. Even if he inquires, long Yali may not say it.


    The area of the cave is very large, and the rocks inside are various. At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe the cave they were in. The cave and the space here were created by the strong.


    Because only the universe and nature can give birth to these spaces and caves. Although I can''t believe it, the fact is the fact. I really don''t know how powerful it is to open up this kind of space. Anyway, Wang Xiao''s current state certainly doesn''t have this ability.


    After walking for a few hours, they finished the cave, but they were still very disappointed because no treasure was found in the cave. If it had to be said that there were treasures in the cave, there would be only the stone statue of kongsang fairy.


    The material of the statue is very special. It must be worth a lot of money when it is carried out, even for the practitioners. But it was the fairy of kongsang, which was carved by the Emperor himself. So even if Wang Xiao is a jerk, it''s more than that.


    There is also the virtual shadow, but the virtual shadow is indeed a real treasure. It is precisely because of the appearance of the virtual shadow that Wang Xiao not only promoted to the later stage of the earth rank, but also entered the virtual realm of spiritual power, reaching the stage of perfection, which is more real than a treasure.


    The fog in the cave gradually dissipated. When I first entered here, it was all foggy around, which made it very difficult to walk. However, with the passage of time, the fog here dissipated a lot. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the reason why the fog in the valley is sometimes strong and sometimes dissipated may be related to the season. There was an exit not far away, and they could feel the carefree breeze. I haven''t had this feeling for a long time, because I haven''t been blown by the breeze for a long time, so they both forget the feeling that the breeze is blowing like the moon in the sky.


    "There''s an exit ahead. Let''s go." Long Ya Li pointed to the front and said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, even if longyali doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao is going to leave here. No one wants to stay in this kind of ghost place. I''d like to take a step towards the exit. However, although in the corridor suffered from mental torture, eat a lot of pain, but those pay are worth it. At least after this honing, Wang Xiao was promoted to the later stage of the rank, and his spiritual power also reached a virtual state. At this time, even if Hua Shao''s grandfather appeared, Wang Xiao was sure to fight with him.


    After walking out of the cave, they saw the lush trees in front of them. They stood at a relatively high position and looked at the forest below. The green forest below spread layer by layer with the breeze, just like countless waves.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of wind blowing from the valley, blowing Wang Xiao and long Yali two people''s clothes hunting. With the cool breeze blowing, Wang Xiao is in a heroic mood, just like being in the clouds. After two months of torment in the corridor, they finally see the light again, so they are in a good mood.


    Wang Xiao thought that he would never come to this ghost place again. Although in the corridor, his spiritual strength and true Qi are promoted, but that kind of torture is not common people can experience. Wang Xiao turned and looked at the cave. She wanted to have a last look here and say goodbye forever.


    The next moment, Wang Xiao''s face showed a surprised expression. Because the cave is gone. At the same time, long Yali also turned around and noticed this scene. Two people look at each other, do not know what this is.


    Maybe the corridor and the cave are very strange. Once you get out of it, you will never see it again. Perhaps it should be that when the God Emperor first built this space, he thought the cave was very important, so he didn''t want anyone to go in.


    After all, there is a statue of the mulberry fairy in the cave. The God Emperor doesn''t want to be disturbed. But these are not important, the most important thing is that they have come out. The location behind was originally a cave and a green peak.

 Chapter 1219

    It''s just a cliff behind Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. The valley is so deep that no one knows how deep it is and what''s the crisis below. I saw a falcon flying fast in the sky, and it rushed towards Wang Xiao. It should be that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were prey. This falcon is very big. It is even bigger than an adult. Its golden feathers, sharp claws and hook like mouth all reveal the spirit of king.


    Wang Xiao was as like as two peas for the first time. But the Falcon didn''t look so big. I don''t know what it is, so fierce and tall. If ordinary people see this kind of falcon, and are attacked by this kind of falcon, the situation must be extremely dangerous. But Wang Xiao and long Yali are both advanced level masters, powerful ground level masters, so they don''t pay attention to the attack of falcon.


    "Jie!"


    After the Falcon made a strange cry, there was a strong wind in the mat and it rolled down like lightning. In the eyes of the Falcon, Wang Xiao and long Yali are its food. When the Falcon was about to attack Wang Xiao, he quickly slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao hit the Falcon''s chest with a free hand. The Falcon screamed in pain, and then flew high into the air in panic. Countless golden feathers fell in the forest with the beautiful wind.


    But just after the Falcon was less than ten meters high, he saw his body floating, wobbling and falling on the ground. Wang Xiao''s attack power is very strong. He killed him directly. Looking at the huge body of the Falcon, Wang Xiao felt very hungry. In the corridor at least two months, did not pack a meal, but also consumed a lot of physical strength. Long Yali also has the same idea, although the two people have now come out of the corridor, they need to supplement food urgently.


    "Just a moment. I''ll make you a barbecue here." Wang Xiao said to longyali.


    "Well." Long Ya Li nodded and saw something strange in her eyes. Wang Xiaoli wants to know what kind of light she sees in her eyes. Maybe long Yali is going to leave. Now that she has walked out of the corridor, she has to separate from herself.


    The relationship between Huaxing gang and enamel mountain is very poor. Long Yali doesn''t want to be with Wang Xiao. If they are seen by enamel mountain people and their grandmother, they will blame long Yali. But for longyali''s plan, although Wang Xiao wants to retain her, she can''t do anything about it. At least for the moment, he and long Yali can''t be friends, as long as she doesn''t hate herself, thank God. Because of the poor relationship between Huaxing gang and enamel mountain, it is very difficult for Wang Xiao to be with long Yali.


    If it wasn''t for this time that they had experienced life and death in the corridor, and that they had saved long Yali, she would have had a big fight when she met her. But when Wang Xiao saved Long Ya Li, Long Ya Li also saved him, so it was even.


    Less than two hours later, there was a smell of barbecue in the forest. If Gu Long is here, his barbecue food should be better. When he thought of Gu Long, Wang Xiao was secretly worried and didn''t know what was going on with them.


    At the beginning, we all went into the space of the God Emperor. I don''t know whether they were safe in two months, whether they all left the space of the God Emperor, or. After shaking her head, Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things. I believe they have a good life, and nothing will happen.


    Long Ya Li Duan sits in the fire, her hands will occasionally pick up the dry wood on the ground, and then join the fire, from the beginning to the end, she did not say a word with Wang Xiao. I saw long Ya Li holding her chin in her hands, and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Because the Falcon was too big, Wang Xiao did not barbecue it all, but took off two thighs for barbecue. But even if only barbecue two thighs, Wang Xiao two people also eat. I didn''t expect this kind of fierce bird to appear in the space of God Emperor.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these ferocious birds are definitely not bred by the divine emperor space. If you want to breed any kind of life, if you have the conditions, it will take at least hundreds of millions of years to breed it slowly in the long years. Even the simplest single cells can''t be bred in 10000 years, let alone such a high level of Falcon life. Maybe when the God Emperor created this space, he caught many animals from the outside world and put them into the space he opened up.


    The smell of barbecue spread throughout the forest, leading to the arrival of birds, tigers and leopards. But the animals came to die, leaving only corpses all over the ground. After the barbecue, Wang Xiao gave half of the food to longyali.


    After taking over the food, long Yali didn''t say thank you. She turned to the side and sat down, looking at the front with deep eyes. While looking at the scenery of the forest sea, she slowly ate the things in her hands. Wang Xiao was a little ashamed. As soon as she walked out of the corridor, the little Gu girl didn''t know herself and didn''t even speak.


    Longyali looked at the lush forest, her mind is ups and downs. She only felt that she was really upset. She had never been so upset. In fact, Long Ya Li did not know why she was so upset, even felt uneasy.


    Is it because of Wang Xiao that his heart is upset. Maybe it is. It''s the first time that long Yali feels so uneasy in her heart. This situation has never happened before. It''s not until she shares weal and woe with Wang Xiao in the corridor that long Yali feels uneasy. It''s like she''s afraid of losing something. Granny''s lesson once appeared in longyali''s heart. Granny long once told longyali that all the men in the world are not good things. None of them are good people. Let longyali stay away from all the men in the world.At that time, longyali thought it was true. Grandma''s advice was right. There was really no good thing for men in the world. But after living and dying with Wang Xiao in the corridor, she began to question granny Long''s words, believing that what granny said was not completely correct.


    They just sat on the fire and ate the food slowly. No one spoke. The feeling of full food is good, and the whole body is full of strength. Wang Xiao only felt that his whole body seemed to be full of explosive power, with endless power.


    Feeling longyali''s melancholy, Wang Xiao first asked, "are you going to find your people? And your grandmother, Granny long? "


    "Well." Long Ya Li nodded, she did not speak, just nodded casually.


    "Maybe they have already left. Let''s move on together. In this way, if they are in danger, they can take care of each other." Wang Xiao continued.


    Long Yali is silent. Maybe she is thinking about Wang Xiao''s proposal.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, and the towering ancient trees around were swaying one after another. In the strong wind, Wang Xiao felt an extremely dangerous breath. The comer was very strong. Before the other party came here, the strong wind swayed the trees around him.


    Wang Xiao can feel that an extremely powerful master is flying towards here. This person''s strength must be far more than himself, at least he is also a strong one. If the other party is a strong one, Wang Xiao still has the courage to fight against him. But after surpassing the first level of heaven level master, Wang Xiao estimates that he can only run for his life.


    This luck is really too bad, because just out of the corridor, they met the kind of powerful peerless master, just hope that the other side is just passing by. If that person is aiming at himself, it is very dangerous indeed.


    Long Ya Li''s eyes showed a look of fear. When she felt that the strong man was gradually approaching her, Long Ya Li was very afraid. Her body was trembling, her spirit was very nervous and scared.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, no one can hurt you." Wang Xiao stood up and said. As long as there is him, no matter how strong the comer is, Wang Xiao will not let the other party hurt a hair of longyali. This is a man''s responsibility.


    These days with long Yali lead Wang Xiao to think that long Yali is also very important. In fact, maybe long Yali thinks so, but she doesn''t want to say it. When Long Ya Li''s eyes show the expression of fear, she also stands up anxiously, and then blocks in front of Wang Xiao''s body.


    But her body is not as high as Wang Xiao, so she can''t cover Wang Xiao completely. See Long Ya Li''s action at this time, it seems to want to hide Wang Xiao behind, want to use her weak body to protect Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very moved, long Yali''s action at this time makes him very moved. Just as in the corridor, in order to save herself, long Yali cut her wrist and saved herself with her blood.


    "Wang Xiao, wait a minute. Don''t say anything or do anything. Calm down." Long Ya Li with her body block in front of Wang Xiao, she said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter, who''s here?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    It seems that the master appeared, long Yali must know, maybe even her enamel mountain master, and the strength of the other party must be very strong, so long Yali anxiously blocked in front of her body, want to use her body to protect herself.


    "Don''t ask. You just have to do what I say. Do you hear me?" Long Yali said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao is the first time to see long Yali so anxious, and the first time to feel her fear. It seems that all this is for her own sake. Long Yali is so anxious and afraid because of herself. When she thought of it, Wang Xiao was very moved. "Don''t worry. I''ll listen to you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    If the master is really enamel mountain, Wang Xiao decided to let the other side. Even if the other party is too much, Wang Xiao will not make Long Ya Li embarrassed and worry her, because long Ya Li has really changed, and she cares about her own life and death.


    "Bruce Lee, why are you here, Lao Zu? I heard that you have disappeared, so I went here to look for you. Where have you been in the past two months?" A gentle voice with a bit of domineering sounded, only to see an old witch standing in the void, appeared in Wang Xiao''s line of sight.


    The old woman has white hair, and her face is very old, but the other person''s body reveals a very magical atmosphere. From the breath of each other''s body, Wang Xiao has an illusion that the old witch who appears in front of him has experienced vicissitudes.


    She came from the void, and the space around her body seemed to revolve around the old witch. Compared with this person, long Yali''s grandmother, long taipo, is far behind. This man''s breath is not weaker than his master. He and his master tianxingzi should belong to the same realm.

 Chapter 1220

    If Hua Shao''s grandfather is a three legged master, Wang Xiao still has the courage to fight with his opponent. But Wang Xiao didn''t have the courage to fight with this kind of heaven level master, who could rival the master''s realm. Although he has been promoted, and his mental strength can also turn Qi into a soldier, the gap like a chasm can not be made up.


    "Zuzu, you''re here." Longyali''s voice is trembling. She tries to protect Wang Xiao behind her. She seems to be worried that Wang Xiao will be hurt.


    Wang Xiao was very reproachful and ashamed. I didn''t expect that the leader of Huaxing Gang, who was upright, needed a woman to protect him. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to push long Yali away, and then stands out with manly spirit.


    But after thinking of longyali''s good intentions and her kindness, Wang Xiao resisted the impulse. Because he knew that if he stood up now to challenge the old ancestor of enamel mountain, he would not be the enemy of the other party, and longyali would be in a dilemma.


    The ancestor of enamel mountain gave Wang Xiao a sharp look. When he saw that long Yali was with a man and was protecting him with her body, he saw an unhappy look in her eyebrows.


    "Bruce Lee, who is that man?" The old ancestor of enamel mountain asked. Her voice is not angry from Wei, strong breath immediately lock Wang Xiao. Under the strong breath of the other side, Wang Xiao just felt out of breath.


    "So strong!"


    When feeling the strong breath of the other party, and being suppressed by the strong breath, Wang Xiao is very surprised. The other side is really powerful, just arbitrarily exert a threat, actually can firmly suppress themselves.


    Because long Yali and Wang Xiao stand together, but also blocked in front of Wang Xiao''s body, so the ancestors of enamel mountain dare not exert too strong pressure, so as not to hurt long Yali by mistake.


    "Lao Zu, show mercy." Long Ya Li said anxiously.


    "Little dragon, go away."


    Long Yali shook her head. "No, you can''t hurt him. He saved me, and nothing happened between us." After Long Ya Li finished, she rolled up her sleeve and showed a bright red cinnabar on her wrist. Wang Xiao didn''t notice that there was a cinnabar on longyali''s wrist before.


    When I saw the cinnabar on longyali''s wrist, my father''s look eased a little. The sword handle seemed to be extremely sharp.


    "Bruce Lee, you go away, the man behind you will die. If he is a man, let him have the courage to stand up. I won''t let him die." Said the ancestors of enamel mountain.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to embarrass longyali or let longyali down, so he didn''t say a word. However, after hearing what the other party said, Wang Xiao could not calm down any more, because he was a man and had dignity.


    If you stand behind long Yali like a turtle, you will be laughed at by people all over the world. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao and other people in the Wulin often regard reputation as very important, even more important than life.


    "Longyali, thank you for your concern, but please go away. I''m wang Xiaosheng. I don''t need the protection of women." After pushing Long Ya li away, Wang Xiao said word by word. He looked at laozong of enamel mountain with neither haughtiness nor inferiority. Even if his strength was inferior to that of the other party, Wang Xiao had to show his fearless courage.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be impulsive. Do you forget what you promised me before?" Long Yali said anxiously.


    "Wang Xiao, you are Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. It''s just right. Since I met you, I''ll ask you to solve it. I heard that you once held my little dragon son, but also robbed the bottle of mother long''s madness. They almost died under the siege of those Wulin people. "


    Wang Xiao was also surprised when he heard that the bottle he robbed was crazy. It''s said that this kind of poison is very powerful. It''s made from bacteria extracted from many kinds of insects. As long as people are poisoned by this kind of poison, they will go crazy and lose their sense.


    The ancestor of enamel mountain reaches out his hand and signals Wang Xiao to hand over the bottle. Long Yali also turns around and looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of beautiful eyes. In fact, she also wants Wang Xiao to hand over the thing. After all, it''s grandma''s thing, and long Yali doesn''t want Wang Xiao to conflict with her ancestors.


    After Wang Xiao took out the bottle, he handed it to long Yali himself. Not to mention a broken bottle, even if it is dozens of times more important than a broken bottle, Wang Xiao is willing to give it to long Yali. After getting the bottle, longyali put it in her pocket.


    "Lao Zu, Wang Xiao has given me the bottle. Please let Wang Xiao leave safely for the sake of his saving me." Longyali begged. She has never cared so much about a person, but she would care so much about Wang Xiao. Long Yali used to think that all the men in the world were just ants in her heart, but God''s will made people. Who would have thought that she would not even listen to her ancestors for Wang Xiao''s sake today.


    "Little dragon, my patience is limited. Go away." Lao Zu was furious.


    Long Yali suddenly takes out a dagger and then cuts it to the throat.


    "Longyali!"


    Wang Xiao anxiously called, Long Ya Li''s action is too dangerous, if not careful mistake, her life must be in danger. "Longyali, put down the dagger quickly. It''s dangerous." Wang Xiao dissuades. He couldn''t do anything but move.Wang Xiao is the first time to feel so helpless, so powerless.


    "What are you doing, Bruce? Are you threatening me? " The old ancestor gave birth to airway. Although Laozu was very angry, Wang Xiao could see from the look of the other party that the old witch cared about longyali very much.


    "Laozu, you can''t deal with Wang Xiao, or I''ll die to show you." Long Yali said.


    "Have you forgotten your grandmother''s lesson?" Lao Zu said angrily.


    Long Yali said firmly, "Wang Xiao saved me. I can''t watch him die. If you want to kill him, I will die first."


    The flickering light of Lao Zu''s five fingers is gradually dim, because she knows the character of long Yali very well. Long Yali can do what she says. If she really wants to kill Wang Xiao now, long Yali may really force her to die.


    If really will long Ya Li to force to die, this is the result that she does not want to see.


    "Wang Xiao, you go." The dagger in Longya Li''s hand still hasn''t been taken back. She turns around and says to Wang Xiao.


    "Longyali..."


    Wang Xiao wants to say something, but he can''t say it, because Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to say. At this moment, what else can he say besides being moved.


    Gu girls are ruthless and vicious in the world, but in Wang Xiao''s opinion, they are also affectionate and righteous. Perhaps everyone in the world is affectionate and righteous. Even Li Mochou, who is extremely hostile to men in the world, sometimes loves them.


    "Go." Longyali''s voice spread all over the valley.


    Wang Xiao looks at long Yali and decides to turn around and leave. Just after this separation, I don''t know when I can meet longyali. "Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. In the future, our Huaxing Gang won''t be your enemy. Take care."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned around and flew away. Although he could not give up, he wanted to see longyali more, and although he had a lot to say to longyali, Wang Xiao knew that it was not the right time,


    the wind was blowing in his ears, which made Wang Xiao''s clothes sound like hunting. Longyali always appeared in his mind, and longyali''s beautiful smile always appeared Rong, and her melancholy look. Once with Long Ya Li to think of the situation in the corridor, unexpectedly keep appearing in Wang Xiao''s mind. In order to save herself, long Yali cuts her wrist and forces her ancestors to do something, which also appears in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    Wang Xiao flies fast, he only feels very depressed, extremely depressed in his heart. Wang Xiao wanted to shout out and burst out her repressed emotion. Do you really have such cowardice? It''s all because of lack of strength.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know what is the situation of longyali now. Maybe she went back with her ancestors, or maybe she was punished by them. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to go back and won''t let her be blamed by anyone, but Wang Xiao knows she can''t go back.


    Because long Yali''s previous efforts are to protect herself, so that she can leave safely. If you go back at this time, Long Ya Li''s previous efforts are in vain. At this time, Wang Xiao finally realized what kind of mood the God Emperor had.


    In ancient times, the God Emperor gave up the sky mulberry fairy for the sake of the world. As the saint of the wood family, kongsang fairy is doomed to be unable to get married all his life. In the end, they failed to escape the secular rules, which eventually led to a lifetime of regret.


    Now, because of her identity, she is doomed not to be with her. Wang Xiao will work hard, for the sake of long Yali, he will fight regardless. Because Wang Xiao will not be as great as the God Emperor. He will regret his life for the sake of the world.


    Because of the depression in his heart, when Wang Xiao flew to a mountain peak, he displayed his true Qi, and a powerful light burst out quickly.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao smashed a huge stone with a direct move. All of a sudden, gravel shot everywhere, countless dust blocking the sky. When a move will smash a huge stone, the feeling of depression in the heart will disappear.


    "Longyali, you wait for me. I''ll come to you." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao continued to fly. He has more things to deal with, because Wang Xiao wants to find Gu Long and others. If Gu Long and others are still in the divine space, they will be able to find them.


    With the flight, Wang Xiao also met some martial arts experts. It seems that God''s space has not been closed, so there are countless people in this space. Wang Xiao''s figure landed on a big tree, then looked at several xuanjie masters below and asked, "did a large number of people leave when they entered here?"


    A few xuanjie masters were terrified to see that Wang Xiao was a local level master, and his whole body was full of powerful breath. "My Lord, according to the information we have learned, none of the experts who entered here have left. Because the space is very large, people want to find more benefits, and there is water and food in the space, so no one is willing to leave."


    Those masters who entered the space of the God Emperor did not leave, because when someone got the spirit stone in the palace, the skills and treasures, and someone got the medicinal materials in the deep mountains, the strong people who entered here wanted to return with a full load.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Who is willing to leave easily? No one will leave here easily unless they kill the dead. Perhaps there are also some people with poor strength, who inadvertently get the secret treasure and then leave quietly, fearing that they will be targeted by more powerful people.

 Chapter 1221

    The masters who have entered the space of God Emperor have not left yet. It seems that Gu Long should still be here, and they may also be looking for themselves. If the members of Huaxing gang can''t see themselves, they won''t leave alone, so Wang Xiao wants to continue looking for Gu Long and others.


    "Do you know where the Huaxing gang are? There''s a reward for saying it. " Wang Xiao took out a pill.


    When those xuanjie masters saw Wang Xiao holding an intermediate advanced pill in his hand, their eyes were blazing and they looked at the pill greedily. That''s an intermediate and advanced Dan. It''s priceless. Even if you have money, you don''t have to buy it, because it''s a limited edition.


    Low level pills are not easy to buy, let alone high-level pills, why. Because the material of Dan medicine is very rare, the kind of medicinal materials with decades or more years are not handicrafts, not always available, so it is very difficult to get Dan medicine, and almost become a limited edition. Even if there are better pills on the market, they will be robbed by the big families and powerful forces in advance, leaving only those very poor pills. The effect is really bad.


    "I know." A master in the later stage of xuanjie raised his hand immediately.


    "What''s your name?" I asked.


    The man told Wang Xiao his name.


    "I remember you. If you dare to cheat me, that''s your end." As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell, he took a look at a big tree, and then exerted his mental power. The powerful mental power bombarded the tree quickly and smashed it to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge sound sounded, I saw that the tree became powder. People are very surprised and scared to look at Wang Xiao, too powerful, too magical, they haven''t seen Wang Xiao hand, but the tree exploded into powder.


    These xuanjie masters are just like local steamed stuffed buns. They are admiring a local tyrant.


    "I dare not deceive you. About two days ago, I met a man of Huaxing Gang on a mountain hundreds of miles ahead. He seemed to be named Gu Long. He offended a master at the beginning of the rank and was almost killed by him. Later, he was saved by a man named huagongzi. However, since there is no concept of time here, I''m not sure whether it was two days ago. Anyway, it''s about. And I don''t think they''re there now. " The master of the later stage of xuanjie looks like a heavy one.


    Since there is no concept of time in the divine space, that is, there is no day or night, he is not sure of the time of the incident, so he can only estimate it roughly.


    "Good. Here''s the pill." Wang Xiao said that pills were thrown out.


    Turning around and flying away quickly, Wang Xiao wants to find Gu Long and others. I don''t know what happened to Gu Long now. Fortunately, with the help of young master Hua, it''s estimated that the later master of xuanjie didn''t dare to cheat himself, because he didn''t want to die.


    God Emperor''s space is very big, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know where Gu Long is at this time, and the experts of Huaxing gang are here at this time. And Gu Long and Hua Gongzi, they can''t stay in the same position all the time.


    There are lots of dark forests below. There are a lot of ancient trees in the forest. The rolling mountains rise and fall unevenly, and the extended terrain is just like the flying dragons or the earth dragons lurking on the earth. Although the scenery in front of him is very beautiful and the uncanny workmanship of nature is magnificent, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch them, because his mind is full of Gu Long and others, worried about their safety.


    However, Gu Long should not be in too much danger when he is with young master Hua now, because Wang Xiao believes that young master Hua is capable of protecting Gu Long with his strength, unless he is an expert in heaven level.


    But the owner of Jueming building and many experts of heaven level all entered here, even the strong men of Shenmen also entered here, so Wang Xiao had to be careful. Those people are the top class strong people today. It''s better not to meet them.


    The wind came from his ear. Because Wang Xiao was flying very fast, the strong wind came from his ear, which disturbed Wang Xiao''s hair and clothes. The scenery below was hazy and could not be seen clearly.


    While Wang Xiao is flying fast, a beautiful figure constantly appears in his mind. This person is longyali. I don''t know what happened to longyali now, and whether he was punished by the ancestors of enamel mountain.


    However, the ancestor of enamel mountain dotes on longyali so much that he will not punish her. And with his current strength, he really can''t do anything. The strength of Laozu of enamel mountain is very strong, which is not comparable to that of Wang Xiao.


    Among the numerous experts Wang Xiao has seen, Shifu is the most powerful one. Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether there are more powerful masters in China than Shifu. He hasn''t met them. But at least the strength of Laozu of enamel mountain is the same level as Shifu.


    In the face of that kind of old witch, Wang Xiao is really ashamed. If the other party is Mrs. Long, Wang Xiao will take her away long Yali long ago. She won''t let her be wronged. However, it is estimated that she won''t go with her. After all, she is the granddaughter of Mrs. Long and she is from enamel mountain.


    After he was promoted to the later stage, Wang Xiao''s flying speed was many times faster, and his mental strength was countless times stronger. With Wang Xiao''s current state, if he Daorong''s kind of master is met, it only takes a few moves to kill him. It''s a pity that he Daorong has died in the corridor and has no chance to fight against himself.I don''t know how long he''s been flying. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, he''s now flying at least hundreds of miles. He can see that the road ahead is winding, and the rolling green mountains are coming one after another. This is the position that the later xuanjie Master said. Although there should be some deviation, it is estimated that the approximate location is here. There are aftershocks of battles coming from below. It seems that there are local level masters fighting. Otherwise, there would not be such strong fighting Qi.


    I just don''t know if the experts fighting below are from Huaxing Gang, but this kind of chance should be very small. But Wang Xiao is still flying down quickly to see which masters are fighting.


    When Wang Xiao''s figure landed on the ground, he saw Li Yuanhong and others fighting and killing at a distance of tens of meters. Unexpectedly met the people of dadaomen, Wang Xiao did not expect to meet the experts of dadaomen here.


    Li Yuanhong has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. He has also saved Wang Xiao, Gu Long and others, and repeatedly helped Huaxing Gang to deal with the threat of foreign forces. Therefore, Wang Xiao owes Li Yuanhong''s favor.


    The only regret and pity is that Li Yuanhong is a member of Mr. Nie, who has a strong family. And Wang Xiao and Nie Gongzi have some estrangement recently, so the relationship between him and Li Yuanhong has gradually weakened.


    For example, when he came to Shendi space this time, Li Yuanhong didn''t inform Wang Xiao. Instead, he accompanied the experts of Nie Gongzi''s family to come. It can also be seen from this incident that in the face of Wang Xiao and young master Nie, Li Yuanhong chose the latter.


    The strong men who fought with Li Yuanhong were the five later level masters of Tu Luomen. They want to kill the ancestors of China, and they want to kill them. For these ruthless foreign forces, Wang Xiao has always been a direct extermination, will not be merciful.


    Under the joint attack of Tu Luomen''s five masters, Li Yuanhong''s situation became more and more dangerous. Li Yuanhong fought alone against two late level masters. Though he was very hard, he was brave and fearless. Every move and every punch is played incisively and vividly. All of a sudden, a master under Li Yuanhong''s command was blown away by Tu Luomen''s strongman and was about to be killed.


    Li Yuanhong was very anxious, so he was distracted and wanted to save the man. But those two turamen masters won''t give him a chance, they will take advantage of the danger. While Li Yuanhong was distracted, they attacked him and hurt him.


    Looking at the situation of that man, Li Yuanhong is not reconciled. Is his man really going to die. The master at the top of the middle stage of the earth level is only one step away from being promoted to the later stage of the earth level. Although the power of dadaomen is very good, it can''t bear the loss. It can''t afford to lose any of the earth level masters.


    "Ah


    Just when Li Yuanhong thought his men were going to die, he heard a scream. The scream was not made by his subordinates, but by the expert tulomon. Tu Luomen, the master of the later stage of the terrace, was holding his head and screaming. Maybe it''s because of the pain, so this person''s face is a little twisted and ferocious, very frightening.


    Li Yuanhong and his two companions were puzzled to see what was going on. Why did Tu Luomen suddenly cry with his head in his arms? Did he have an attack. Or something.


    Not only Li Yuanhong, but also Tu Luomen''s experts were surprised. They looked around and guarded carefully. "Who, who is it? Come out, don''t be sneaky. "Tu Luomen, an expert in the later stage of the local order, spoke a little fluent Chinese.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    only the sound of walking footsteps came from the woods. Although the sound of this step is not very loud, it is clearly introduced into the mind of each strong man, and clearly appears in the soul of everyone.


    Tu Luomen was in a high state of mind. He was a bad comer. He must be very powerful, because before the other party''s hand, their companions would cry with their heads in their arms, like they were dying. Before coming to Huaxia, the experts of Tu Luomen heard that the powerful people in Huaxia were very powerful. Because Huaxia is an ancient country that existed a few years ago, the strong are like clouds.


    As everyone was in a high state of mind, we saw a man walking out of the woods. When they met this man, Li Yuanhong and his three friends gave a smile and looked happy. Because when this man showed up, they knew there was a way out. It''s just that Li Yuanhong didn''t expect to meet this man at the critical moment. It seems that these are all Providence.


    "Who are you and why do you care about it?" Asked the strong man headed by turamen. The other party''s voice is very hard to hear, and Mandarin is not standard, but Wang Xiao can roughly understand the meaning of the other party.


    "I am Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    He hated turamen''s experts and wanted to kill every one he saw. Therefore, even if the turamen masters are not dealing with Li Yuanhong and others, Wang Xiao will still kill them.


    "Wang Xiao, you are the leader of Huaxing gang." Asked the master headed by Tu Luomen."It''s just, say it, how do you want to die? Do you want to commit suicide or do you want me to do it?" Wang Xiao''s hands are on his back. Anyway, he feels good about himself at this time. He is very powerful and has the demeanor of an expert.


    "We are turamen people. You''d better not offend us, or Allah will punish you." Tu Luomen''s master.

 Chapter 1222

    Madder, it''s Allah again. Why do turamen''s masters always say something about Allah. Since they believe in Allah so much, why did Allah make them strong and not give them treasure.


    "Laozi, what I want to kill is tulamen." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Li Yuanhong apologized with both hands and said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "Wang Gang leader, I didn''t expect you to appear so timely. If you show up late, brother, we three may go to hell to report."


    The remaining two are also grateful to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao saved them.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s expression, the experts of Tu Luomen hate him so much that they pretend to be forced. They feel that Wang Xiao is too forced. He looks like he is the best in the world.


    Isn''t it true that the experts in Huaxia are very low-key? Isn''t it true that Huaxia, under the influence of Confucianism and Taoism, stresses the rule of inaction and is very modest? But this expert is quite different from the legendary experts in Huaxia.


    "I punish you on behalf of Allah, and die. The spirit stone is mine, and no one can get it." After a big drink, Tu Luomen''s master waved his hands and showed his strong Qi to Wang Xiaojuan.


    This man showed his true appearance and fierce eyesight, as if he wanted to tear Wang Xiao apart.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t understand. Lingshi, what Lingshi. This guy said that the spirit stone was his, and no one could compete with him. What''s the matter? Is it Li Yuanhong and others who are competing with Tu Luomen''s experts for the spirit stone.


    Although he was puzzled, Wang Xiao didn''t have time to think about it. No matter what the stone was, Wang Xiao would kill him first. Since this guy wants to die, please help him.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is quickly displayed, and the true Qi in Wang Xiao''s body bursts out like a torrent of water. Under Wang Xiao''s full attack, Tu Luomen, the master in the later stage of the earth level, was blown out by him.


    The man turned several somersaults in succession and broke several big trees behind him. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the man stood up and looked at Wang Xiao in fear. He didn''t seem to expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he blew himself away with one move. It''s no wonder that Wang Xiao was so powerful before. It turns out that the other side has strength, and the person with strength is worth it.


    This person in addition to the fear of looking at Wang Xiao, is also extremely depressed, it is estimated that do not dare to move it.


    After seeing the other side''s dejected look, Wang Xiao thought, your uncle doesn''t believe in Allah. Why don''t you ask Allah to help you. It is estimated that this fellow''s faith is not enough, so we can''t ask them to move their Allah.


    Li Yuanhong and others look at Wang Xiao in surprise. Is Wang Xiao promoted. It should be noted that Tu Luomen''s strong man, however, was blasted out by Wang Xiao in a move. When they feel the change of Wang Xiao''s breath, their inner confusion will be relieved.


    Because Wang Xiao is really promoted. People are more popular than others. This is the gap between people. Compared with Wang Xiao, they are not in the same realm. I remember when I first met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was just a xuanjie master. But as time goes on, Wang Xiao''s realm is higher and higher, and his strength is stronger and stronger, which has surpassed them.


    The remaining four turamen masters were stunned, and then yelled, "Allah will protect us. We are Allah''s people. Anyone who hurts Allah''s people will be punished." After a big drink, those experts rushed to Wang Xiao at the same time.


    Wang Xiao''s face is very sad. Ma De, I''ve seen stupid people, but I really haven''t seen such a stupid one. All of a sudden, he found that turamen''s experts were really stupid and lovely. People were so stupid that they really liked them.


    These guys are very simple minded and have a lot of limbs. They think Allah will protect them. This is the state of Huaxia. Even if the Allah they believe in really exists, they dare not come to Huaxia. My Lord, the Buddha will protect me.


    However, Wang Xiao believes that perhaps these people believe in Allah, but they have always been spiritual sustenance. For example, in the past, when there was a war in China, those leaders would shout first when they were fighting. "Those who are afraid of death are not heroes. Come on, brothers."


    In fact, those who are afraid of death are not heroes. They are also afraid of death. This is just an encouragement and a spiritual sustenance. When turamen''s masters meet strong enemies, they shout that Allah will protect them, which is also a spiritual sustenance.


    When those people rushed over, Wang Xiao''s body flashed and rushed over like a cheetah. Just when Wang Xiao went out, Li Yuanhong also waved his hand and said, "brothers, kill them." Under the leadership of Li Yuanhong, the remaining two also rushed with him.


    They have been choked for a long time. They were suppressed by turamen''s experts before, and even almost died. Now that Wang Xiao appears and leads them to fight, people are fighting like chickens.


    Wang Xiao fought two with one, and the remaining three were dealt with by Li Yuanhong. After the two turamen masters surrounded Wang Xiao, they didn''t start immediately, and they put their hands together. They didn''t know what they were praying for. Maybe they were praying for their God''s blessing.Looking at them praying with their hands together, Wang Xiao didn''t do it either. He looked at them and said, "I won''t do it. I''ll let you do it after praying, lest you say I''ll take advantage of others'' danger and not give you a chance to pray."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because he felt their true Qi soared rapidly, which was stronger than before, and the white holy light appeared on them, which was really weird.


    What''s the matter? Why, with their prayers, their breath is getting stronger and stronger, and they still have white light on them. Most of all, the white light is sacred.


    "How could I be so careless that I forgot about it." Wang Xiao blamed herself.


    When he came to Kunlun Mountain, Wang Xiao consulted Tu Luomen''s materials. They learned that turamen had a strong faith, and the people of the famous ethnic groups in their area believed in Allah very much. In fact, the headquarters of turamen is not located in any country, but in a region. There is no country in that area, only famous people. They don''t care about the country, they only care about the family. That is to say, if there is a war, it is a war between famous ethnic groups, not between countries.


    A very powerful sect appeared in that clan, tulamen. Turamen originated in the period of Roman Empire, that is, the period of the Great Han Dynasty in China. After the fall of Roman Empire, turamen still existed.


    In fact, the fall of the Roman Empire is said to have an indirect impact on the Han Dynasty. Because the Han Dynasty destroyed the Xiongnu, leading to a large-scale migration of the Xiongnu, and then destroyed other tribes, and those who were destroyed by the Xiongnu continued to move, and so on, mutual suppression, leading to the collapse of the Roman Empire. Therefore, the demise of the Roman Empire was far away from that of the Han Dynasty.


    Even if the Roman Empire perished, turamen still remained, and became more and more powerful, and did not disappear in the history with the passage of years. Why? It is said that because they believe in Allah, they have the power of faith.


    In history, turamen had several crises, even nearly perished. But because of their faith, because of the power of their faith, turamen came out of the desperate situation again and again. As long as his family is immortal and their faith is still strong, tulamen will not perish.


    The people of that tribe believe in turamen, and turamen believes in Allah. So they have a special means, can communicate with heaven and earth, can get the power of faith, the power of faith into their own use.


    When Wang Xiao saw the information, he thought it was fake, so he didn''t care much. But Wang Xiao did not expect that this is not fake, but real, the original power of faith really exists. Now I don''t care about face, so Wang Xiao plans to start first.


    Kill the two first. Who knows what will happen if they continue to pray? Wang Xiao is not willing to take the risk. If he is not careful, he will turn over. "Out!" Wang Xiao''s spiritual power is illusory, and a huge sword spirit appears. He rushes down like a lightning.


    The power of belief is between heaven and earth, and its mystery and harm are beyond Wang Xiao''s imagination. Therefore, he dare not be careless and will not really let them continue to pray for face.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword Qi, just like Xuanshui, changed endlessly and cut down towards them.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the two flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    Wang Xiao silly eyes, some puzzled looking at two people. The reason why he didn''t understand is not that he didn''t expect that his sword power would be so strong, but that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Tu Luomen''s two men were so vulnerable.


    Isn''t the power of faith mysterious? It''s amazing. In this case, why are they vulnerable. Mad, it''s a mistake to treat fish''s eyes as pearls. If you know that their faith is no more than that, let them pray first, then let them know that Allah can''t protect them, and let them die at ease.


    They were seriously injured. Wang Xiao''s strength to turn Qi into soldiers was more powerful than his true Qi. So when they were bombarded, they were seriously injured and dying.


    "It seems that you, Allah, are not as good as our Buddha." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Don''t be too proud. In fact, you Chinese people are really smart." A Tu Luomen''s master is dying.


    "I''d like to hear more about it. How can we Chinese be actors?" Wang Xiao''s fingers were shining. He wanted to kill them directly, but Wang Xiao wanted to hear what he meant.


    The man said with difficulty: "the Buddha is not yours at all, but Tianzhu. As the world knows, Buddha bead Sakyamuni was originally a Tianzhu. Shaolin temple also originated from Dharma, and Shaolin Kung Fu also originated from Dharma. It''s just ridiculous. You Chinese people are also taking Tianjin as an example, saying that Kung Fu originated in Shaolin, and Shaolin is in your country. "


    "You''re right." Wang Xiao nodded and said, "but Chinese Kung Fu did not originate from Shaolin, but from the period of the three emperors and five emperors, the great wilderness and the ten gods. It seems that you still don''t understand the history of our Chinese nation."In fact, many Chinese people are fond of talking about it. They are very proud to say that Shaolin is the origin of Kung Fu in China. It''s really ridiculous. The great master of Dharma crossed the river with a reed and came to the Central Plains to preach the Sutra. After that, he left the Yi Jin Jing, 72 unique skills and so on.

 Chapter 1223

    However, the Yi Jin Jing and 72 unique skills are not worth mentioning in the period of five emperors and ten gods.


    "If it''s in our area, you can''t kill us at all?" Said the man.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This person said: "because although the power of our faith is very powerful, it''s Huaxia here. It''s thousands of miles away from the ethnic groups in our region. It takes time for the power of our faith to cross Huaxia. Especially here is the space of God and emperor, which belongs to the pure space and does not allow the power of our faith to enter here. Just now, when we summoned the power of faith, we were repelled by the divine space. Otherwise, how could you defeat us so easily? "


    When hearing this person''s story, Wang Xiao''s expression is not very natural, it''s too strange. I didn''t expect that the power of belief not only really exists, but also the space of God and Emperor repels each other''s power of belief. Although Wang Xiao didn''t believe these things, the fact is the fact, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    Just as before, Wang Xiao didn''t believe that there really was a gate of time and space on the earth, but when he saw the words left by the God Emperor, Wang Xiao began to believe that there really was a gate of time and space on the earth. In that period of writing, the God Emperor described that in ancient times, in order to get rid of the ultimate reincarnation of life, many practitioners believed that there was a gate of time and space in the wilderness. As long as you find that place, you can break the space barrier, and then pass through other space planes.


    At the beginning, when some people boldly set this assumption, many people thought that person was crazy. But in the end, the space barrier has been found. I just don''t know if anyone will go through the space barrier and enter other spaces.


    Anyway, the God did not go, nor did he leave the address there. Since there is the gate of time and space on the earth, it is not surprising that there is the power of belief. These illusory things are mysterious. They are not in the five elements, and cannot be explained by science and technology.


    Turamen may be due to the power of belief, which leads to the invincible existence of this sect in that area and in that famous clan. No one can destroy it. Wang Xiao is very curious about what turamen will be like in that area and what is behind their mysterious veil.


    "It''s a pity that this is China, and you should die, so don''t blame me for being cruel." Wang Xiao''s real Qi flowing between his fingers quickly rolled down the mat and killed them with a sword. When the three strong men saw that Wang Xiao had killed their two companions, they were furious and yelled, saying that Allah would not let Wang Xiao go, and that Wang Xiao would be punished by Allah.


    Mad, even if he will be punished by Allah, he must kill them first. As for whether they will be punished by Allah, it is estimated that these people have no chance to see it, because they were already dead at that time.


    With the addition of Wang Xiao, the three were quickly killed.


    Li Yuanhong was so happy that he finally killed the experts of Tu Luomen. But Wang Xiao could not be happy, because the power of turamen''s belief, like a magic spell, haunted Wang Xiao''s heart and could not be forgotten.


    After Wang Xiao''s inquiry, he learns why Li Yuanhong, Li Yuanhong and Li Yuanhong were chased by the turamen masters. It turns out that in the palace of Shendi space, they got two spirit stones and were watched by the turamen masters, so the battle took place. There are many experts who get the spirit stone in the palace of the God Emperor. It is said that there are dozens of people who don''t have a hundred.


    Wang Xiao was also very surprised that Lingshi was a resource only available in ancient times, and he got so much. With the appearance of these spirit stones, a great change will take place in the world''s Wulin, because the effect of spirit stones is better than high-grade pills.


    Especially those Lingqi is very pure and big Lingshi, even more than the top pills. This kind of spirit stone only needs to get one piece, which is enough to promote the level master to the level of heaven. After so many spirit stones come out, there will be an earth shaking change in the Wulin people all over the world, which no one can stop.


    I just don''t know whether this earth shaking change is good or bad for the Wulin of China. Li Yuanhong showed Wang Xiao two spirit stones. They were big, bigger than adults'' fists.


    Especially on the surface of the spirit stone, there are layers of white light. This kind of spirit stone is very advanced. Wang Xiao can clearly feel that the energy contained in the spirit stone is extremely abundant. It''s more advanced and pure than the spirit stone he got in the underground martial arts last time.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these two pieces of spirit stones are priceless. Even the top-level pills are far inferior. The requirements for the top-level pills are very high. It takes at least a thousand years for dozens of herbs to be refined successfully.


    There are dozens of medicinal materials that have been used for more than a thousand years, even one of which is difficult to obtain. As a result, the number of top-level pills is very small, and it is estimated that there are not many in the whole Huaxia kingdom. Now there are dozens or even hundreds of spirit stones that surpass the top-level pills. It can be seen that there will be a big wave in Wulin.


    Wang Xiao was a little disappointed because there were so many spirit stones, but he didn''t get one. He wasted two months in the corridor. After walking out of the corridor, the spirit stone was robbed long ago. But two months in the corridor, Wang Xiao gained more.


    Because he was not only promoted to the later stage, but also became successful in spirit, and he realized a lot of things. Even if these spirit stones were given to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao could be promoted to the later stage of the earth rank by virtue of the spirit stone, but his spiritual power could not be promoted, and he could not understand those things, so he could not meet longyali.Li Yuanhong originally wanted to give one of the stone to Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao saved the three of them. However, Wang Xiao refused. Everyone was good friends, so he should have saved Li Yuanhong. Moreover, Li Yuanhong didn''t really want to give the stone to Wang Xiao. The reason why he did that was just to be polite.


    Wang Xiao asked the three if they had seen Gu Long and if they knew anything about the members of the Huaxing gang. Li Yuanhong shook his head, saying that he didn''t know the news of the members of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao was disappointed, so he just left.


    He doesn''t want to work with Li Yuanhong, because there are still some resources in the divine emperor space. If he works with the three people, how to allocate those resources in case he gets them. They are not Huaxing gang members, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want everyone to act together.


    For Wang Xiao''s departure, Li Yuanhong did not stay too much, just politely said a few words. This kind of opportunity is rare, so no matter who is acting alone, unless it is a master servant relationship. In this meeting with Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao didn''t mention Mr. Nie, and Li Yuanhong also didn''t mention Mr. Nie''s name. Everyone knew it by heart.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s departure, one of Li Yuanhong''s subordinates said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that the strength of Wang Gang leader is so strong now. It seems that Huaxing gang will become the most powerful force in China sooner or later. It''s right for us dadaomen to have a good relationship with Huaxing gang."


    "That is, Huaxing gang has a bright future. Sooner or later, it will surpass those big families and sects." Another master nodded.


    "Let''s go and keep looking for resources." Li Yuanhong turned around. In fact, he is very depressed and not in a good mood now, because he doesn''t know whether his choice is right or not. He chooses to rely on Mr. Nie and stay away from Wang Xiao.


    No matter what kind of choices they make, they are all like a gamble. If they make the right bet, they will be ruined once they lose. In fact, this is not only true of the Wulin sect, but also of many leaders and people with authority.


    Wang Xiao flies fast along the way. He just wants to find Gu Long and others. There are dangers everywhere and there are killing everywhere. Although he has not experienced the killing of people snatching the spirit stone, Wang Xiao can imagine the tragic situation.


    In the distance, a huge palace stands on the earth in black. The palace was huge and rough. It was the palace of the God Emperor, where the spirit stone appeared. Wang Xiao wanted to go into the palace, but he was not in the mood.


    Because he had a feeling that Gu Long and others should not be in the palace at this time. As for why there is such a feeling, Wang Xiao can not say, perhaps it is a psychological feeling. Within hours of flying along the route, Wang Xiao saw scenes of killing with his own eyes.


    Some ground level masters kill xuanjie masters, or fight each other with the same level masters. These people are almost crazy. They kill people when they see them. After they kill their opponents, they search their bodies to see if they can find spirit stones and other treasures.


    People die for money and birds die for food. In fact, Wang Xiao can understand the crazy behavior of those strong people. Those people are crazy about treasure. Because of the long flight time, Wang Xiao feels his tongue is dry and his mouth is dry.


    The flowing water below is murmuring, and the sound of the flowing stream comes to Wang Xiao''s ears. With the rapid exertion of his mental power, I can see that there is a stream in the mountain stream below, clear to the bottom, and countless fallen flowers drift with the stream.


    Wang Xiao was thirsty, so he went down to the wind. The stream is not very big, but it is very clear. The plants near the stream are very luxuriant, full of all kinds of unknown strange flowers and plants, many of which Wang Xiao has never seen.


    After confirming that the stream was not poisonous, Wang Xiao washed his hands first. He only felt that the stream was very cold, piercing and cold. I bent down and drank a few water. I felt comfortable wherever I drank. I felt cold inside.


    At the beginning, if there was this water source in the corridor, it was estimated that so many people would not die, and longyali would not suffer. Thinking of longyali again, Wang Xiao felt that longyali''s figure always appeared in her mind, always thinking of her.


    Do you really like longyali, so I always think of her. When Wang Xiao was thinking about longyali, he saw several yellow level masters running anxiously towards the valley. These people were panting and in a mess. At a glance, they knew that they must have been chased.


    Huang Jie master also enters here, this is not to seek death. Don''t say it''s the Yellow level masters. Even the Xuan level masters are dead when they come in. Even the ground level masters are not safe. When they see Wang Xiao, they first look stunned, and then look at Wang Xiao for help.


    "Ha ha, run. Why don''t you run?" A strange voice came out.


    This voice is neither male nor female. Anyway, it''s really ugly and makes people want to vomit.


    "Daoyou, please help us. We are hunted down. As long as you save us, we will be grateful to you." A few people in boxing. They feel that Wang Xiao''s breath is very strong, so they turn to Wang Xiao for help.


    But Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s help. He is not the Savior. He can''t do it every time he sees someone being chased. In Shendi space, there are countless murders every day, and Wang Xiao has seen countless murders all the way here. If he does it every time, won''t he be too busy.

 Chapter 1224

    A few people see Wang Xiao unexpectedly ignore, they are very disappointed. "This Taoist friend, as long as you save us, we will be your men, and we will be loyal to you from now on."


    Wang Xiao shakes his hands and dries them. There are many people in Huaxing gang. They don''t need these useless people. Huang Jie''s master is really not qualified to join Huaxing gang. And since these people are Wulin people, they have to pay for what they have done. If these people choose to enter the divine space, they have to pay for the danger.


    After a man in black came out of the woods, he looked at the Yellow level masters. "Run, why don''t you run? I gave you a chance. Since you don''t want to run away, go to die."


    Several yellow level masters want to escape separately, because the cruel man in black is the later level master. Experts in that realm can kill them at any time with just one breath.


    "Ah, ah


    After three consecutive screams, three yellow level masters died. They were too weak. In front of ordinary people, they are still strong, but in front of the experts in the later stage of the earth level, they are mole ants.


    The remaining two were terrified when they saw the death of three of their companions.


    "Daoyou, as long as you save us, we are willing to..." Before they had finished their words, they continued to fall to the ground quietly. They might want to make a deal with Wang Xiao and ask Wang Xiao to save them, but they were killed by the later master of the local rank before they said the most important topic.


    After he killed these yellow level masters, he went to the corpse of one of them and took out a piece of shiny things.


    Spirit stone!


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these people also got the spirit stone, so they were chased by the local level experts. It seems that there are many spirit stones in the palace of the God Emperor. Even the Yellow level masters can get them.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to go to the emperor''s palace, and then took a chance to see if she could get some spirit stones. But he wants to find Gu Long and others, and Wang Xiao knows very well that there is nothing in the palace.


    Because in two months, these experts have been digging three feet. If they go now, they will find nothing. The determination of these masters to find the spirit stone must be to dig three feet.


    The master in the later stage of the terrace didn''t look at Wang Xiao from the beginning to the end. He seemed to see Wang Xiao as the air. This person continuously takes out the shining spirit stone on several yellow level masters, but these spirit stones are very small.


    The biggest spirit stone is only the size of a thumb. The spirit stones of these yellow level masters are less than one tenth of Li Yuanhong''s. However, although these spirit stones are very small, they are better than high-grade pills.


    In fact, there are different merits between high-grade elixir and high-grade elixir. It is an indisputable fact that elixir contains more aura than elixir. However, the aura in elixir is not easy to be absorbed and is not as mild as that of elixir. After this person takes away the spirit stone from those yellow level masters, he looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "Boy, do you have a spirit stone? Hand over your spirit stone. I will spare you from death. If you dare to say no, their fate will be yours." This person extremely arrogant looking at Wang Xiao, a pair of nostrils out of the air.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "leave your things and go away."


    "To die!"


    This person burst out a strong Qi, and then he pushed down Wang Xiao. Not knowing what''s good, Wang Xiao let himself leave his treasure, so he was very angry. Just for this person''s hand, Wang Xiao directly ignored.


    Madder, since this guy wants to die, please help him. It happens that this guy has something good on him, which is exactly the resource Wang Xiao needs. In order to be promoted to the heaven level, you need the aura of these spirit stones. Wang Xiao''s mental attack rolled out of the mat.


    Before he knew what was going on, he just felt a pain in his head, and then he held his head and yelled. Then Wang Xiao''s real Qi and poisonous needles came one after another. He was killed and beaten to death by Wang Xiao.


    "You asked for it." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "I''m from the joyous gate. Dare you..."


    This person''s threat hasn''t been uttered yet, so he is directly killed by Wang Xiao. Uncle, what is the gate of joyous? It''s the strongman of Jueming God''s gate. Wang Xiao hasn''t killed it yet. After killing this man, Wang Xiao searched his body.


    There are several spirit breaking stones, all of which are broken. It is estimated that some strong men broke them in the battle. The effect of broken spirit stone is not very good, but it is also higher than pill. I didn''t expect to get some pieces of spirit stone.


    Wang Xiao decided to fight for the treasure by killing people. Whoever has the spirit stone on his body will take away the spirit stone directly after killing him. Anyway, even if you don''t do it yourself, other people will do it. It''s a big deal to defeat those people and not hurt their lives.


    Continue to search in this person''s body, Wang Xiao found a secret. Originally thought it was a martial arts secret book, but when it was opened, there were four words of yin and Yang double cultivation on the book, and the following words were the secret art of Hehuan sect. When I opened it, I saw a lot of patterns in the content, all of which were between women.Paragraphs of text describe how to practice with girls. However, these skills are cruel. The final result is that you are powerful, but your partner will run out of energy and lose vitality, that is, death.


    Wang Xiao used his fiery Qi to burn the secret book of yin and Yang cultivation. Only those abnormal and psychologically twisted people can do these things. As long as you are a normal person, you can''t do such a cruel thing. Wang Xiaoning was not strong enough to kill those girls in order to be powerful and to repair their skills.


    Wang Xiao is not very satisfied with killing this man, although he has some gains. Because those broken spirit stones were not as good as one tenth of the one Li Yuanhong got, but they were enough for Wang Xiao to practice for a period of time.


    It turns out that the benefits of killing and looting are so good, and the benefits come so fast. It seems that there are some measures to be taken. Wang Xiao has to prepare for his promotion to Tianjie. He is now a master in the later stage of the earth level. If he relies on daily cultivation and absorbs aura in the city, he will not be promoted to the heaven level in his whole life, because in the case of lack of aura, no matter how hard cultivation is useless. In addition to their own efforts and talent, but also need to rely on external factors.


    And the external factors, that is, pills and Lingshi and so on. Wang Xiao continued to fly away. He had seen many experts killing and fighting each other before, but he didn''t expect to kill each other at that time.


    After flying over the Castle Peak in front of me, I saw hundreds of people standing in the cliff below. People were watching, but they didn''t know what to watch. Wang Xiao was very curious, so he flew down. I can only see that most of the experts under the cliff are Xuan level experts, and there are also many ground level experts.


    For the arrival of Wang Xiao, the strong here did not care, because hundreds of people in the team, suddenly more than a master, insignificant, or even insignificant. After landing, Wang Xiao stood in the crowd.


    "Qin Tian, do you think you can really be tyrannical in Yaowang Valley? This thousand year old demon dragon was discovered by our Kunlun sect first, and this place belongs to our Kunlun sect. The strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leader. Don''t be too rampant." There was an angry voice.


    "Dragon fruit!"


    When hearing this kind of fruit, Wang Xiao was also shocked. He once heard the master say that in the ancient times, there was a very strange fruit growing in the wilderness, and this kind of fruit for rent was the demon dragon fruit. Demon dragon fruit is very rare. It is called "Cao Huan Dan". It is higher than Ganoderma lucidum.


    If you take the demon dragon fruit, you will not only be strong and healthy, but also your strength will be greatly increased. No matter what problems you have, as long as you take the demon dragon fruit, you will recover. These are not the most important, the most important is that the demon dragon fruit can refine a kind of pill, magic yuan pill.


    Wang Xiao had seen this kind of pill in the emperor''s Sutra, but he didn''t explain it in detail and didn''t tell the refining process. Therefore, Wang Xiao only knew this kind of pill, but didn''t know the refining process. It is said that this kind of pill is more precious than advanced pill, spirit storing pill, detoxification pill and so on.


    Due to the limitation of the human skeleton, some magical powers and secret arts were also limited and could not be refined. Zhujiuyin, the first of the ten immortals in the wilderness, is the incarnation of Jiuyou python. He developed a kind of pill called Huanyuan pill. Once he took this pill, his body would follow him freely. The meridians and viscera in his body could move. It was like refining an immortal body. No one knew where the dead acupoints were.


    It is said that because zhujiuyin is the incarnation of Jiuyou python, he suffered from many restrictions, so he had to develop three pills. These three kinds of pills were also famous in the great wilderness at that time. One of them was Benzhen pill, and the second was Huanyuan pill. As for the third kind of pills, Wang Xiao didn''t know for the moment, and there was no relevant record.


    Wang Xiaoqiong''s mind also wants to get the magic yuan pill, which is very important to him. On the one hand, he doesn''t know the refining process of the magic yuan pill, and on the other hand, he doesn''t have the most important medicinal material, yaolongguo. I just didn''t expect to see this kind of fruit in the space of God Emperor.


    "What kind of Kunlun sect, you have a share in it. And although it''s Kunlun Mountain, it''s not your Kunlun sect''s territory. Kunlun Mountain is so big. Is it because your Kunlun school was founded in China that the whole Kunlun Mountain is your territory? " A tepid voice sounded.


    This voice is very clear, seems to be more ordinary, there is no sense of everywhere pressing.


    "Is it because your Kunlun sect was founded in Kunlun mountain that the whole territory of Kunlun Mountain belongs to you. Laozi, my red flowers are founded in H Province. Does the whole H Province become the territory of our red flower sect? " A voice of discontent rang out.


    Everyone nodded, indicating that what he said was very reasonable. In fact, it''s not that people think what he said is reasonable, but that they all want to get benefits and don''t want all the benefits to be taken away by the Kunlun faction, so they share a common hatred.


    Qin Tian is actually here. Because Wang Xiao is standing behind the crowd, there are countless people in front of him, and there are bamboo shoots and stone trees, so he doesn''t see Qin Tian and yaolongguo. Wang Xiao walked forward. He wanted to see who Qin Tian was.


    At the beginning, I learned from young master Hua that Qin Tian and Tao Wuji were both today''s geniuses. They killed the strong man who was close to the second level of heaven in the later stage of the earth level. Unexpectedly, they met Qin Tian here, and Wang Xiao wanted to meet him.Qin Tian and Tao Wuji, these two evil geniuses, are the goals Wang Xiao wants to surpass. Especially Qin Tian, Wang Xiao wants to surpass the strong, just don''t know, for the sake of the demon dragon fruit, whether Qin Tian and Kunlun sect experts will have a battle, and whether he can successfully take the demon dragon fruit under Qin Tian''s eyes.

 Chapter 1225

    A group of swordsmen in white surrounded a man in green. All the swordsmen in white were lively and beautiful, just like the disciples of Shushan in Xianxia TV series, each with a long sword in his hand. These people are disciples of the Kunlun sect. Because the Kunlun sect is almost isolated from the world, they still keep their traditional clothes.


    The man in green, surrounded by a group of swordsmen in white, is a man with sword eyebrows and stars. When he moves, he reveals the breath of a strong man. Although he is not arrogant, he has pride. This is Qin Tian, a disciple of Yaowang valley.


    Wang Xiao has heard the name of this man, but never seen him. Seeing empress Qin today, Wang Xiao was also inspired, because his opponent''s sharp breath was like a sword gas penetrating into his heart. Although Qin Tian was facing more than a dozen disciples of Kunlun sect alone, he looked self-confident and had sharp eyes.


    Qin Tian is really qualified for calmness. His own strength is very strong, and the Kunlun sect is not as powerful as Yaowang valley. Although the Kunlun sect has been established for a long time, it is almost a semi-finished product. It is not very successful, and its status in the Wulin is not high. It is far inferior to Shaolin.


    However, although the Kunlun faction was not very powerful, it was also more powerful than the Huaxing faction. I saw a strange grass flower, five leaves and green branches growing on a stone wall below the cliff, with a fist sized dragon fruit in the middle.


    This fruit demon is incomparably red, some of which are similar to pitaya. More than ten meters away, Wang Xiao can also feel the vast amount of pure energy from the demon dragon fruit. It''s worthy of being the natural resource and local treasure that can refine the magic yuan pill. It''s really extraordinary.


    When he saw the demon dragon fruit, Wang Xiao really wanted to take it directly, but his reason told him not to be impulsive and never to do it, otherwise he would become the target of attack. Although I am not afraid of these local level experts with my current strength, there are many people here.


    And Qin Tian''s strength has always been a mystery, although Wang Xiao''s spiritual power is very strong and strange, can surprise attack. But Qin Tianneng can kill the strong one who is infinitely close to the second level heaven level, and the other side must have secret powers.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that once he starts to snatch the demon dragon fruit at this time, he will become everyone''s public enemy, and everyone here will join hands to deal with himself. Although the demon dragon fruit is very important, it''s better to be careful. Let''s take a look at the situation first.


    Everyone''s eyes are blazing at the demon dragon fruit, everyone has the same idea with Wang Xiao, want to rob the demon dragon fruit, but everyone present is very afraid, dare not easily hand. Qin Tian looks calm, just looking at the demon dragon fruit with a smile.


    His smile is very confident. From Qin Tian''s smile, Wang Xiao can see that he has taken the demon dragon fruit as his own thing.


    "Qin Tian, you can''t take away the things of our Kunlun sect. Do you think there is no one in our Kunlun sect?" Said the Kunlun faction leader.


    "You have a share in the natural resources and local treasures. As long as you grow on Kunlun Mountain, are all your things?" Qin Tian flicked the dust off his green clothes and said calmly. I saw his calm look, just like a very cultured person. He is worthy of being a strong man in a big school. He is so cultivated. With Qin Tian''s temperament at this time, he has compared countless experts.


    Wang Xiao also admires Qin Tian''s temperament. He is a genius.


    "That is, Ma De, are all the things that appear in Kunlun Mountain belong to your Kunlun school?" A strong man scolded.


    "My Lord, Kunlun sect is really not a thing. If they say it, it''s hard to be the spirit stone and secret method in the divine emperor space. All of them belong to Kunlun sect. Those strong people who enter the divine emperor space to get the treasures will have to hand them in."


    "That is..."


    For a moment, people talked about it and pointed the spearhead at the experts of Kunlun school.


    The experts of Kunlun sect look very pale, but they can''t help it because there are so many people here. Although Kunlun Mountain is their territory, there are too many experts coming here, so they dare not offend them all.


    Looking at the criticism of the Kunlun school, Wang Xiao just waited without expression. It''s better for the dog to bite the dog and wait for these people to kill each other. After they fight like hell, they can find a chance to take the demon dragon fruit.


    Qin Tian took a look at everyone, and his sharp eyes swept over everyone. When the other side''s eyes scan in their own body, Wang Xiao is also unable to help palpitation. It should be noted that Wang Xiao was also a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. With his present state, it can be said that there is no rival under the heaven. But when Qin Tian''s eyes scan on himself, he has palpitation feeling. In Qin Tian''s body, Wang Xiao felt a very dangerous breath, no less dangerous than Tao Wuji.


    After glancing at the crowd, Qin Tian said in a loud voice: "everyone, demon dragon fruit can refine magic yuan Dan. I believe everyone knows this secret?"


    "Magic yuan Dan, what is it?" After hearing Qin Tian''s words, many people are very curious. They don''t know what the demon dragon fruit is. They really haven''t heard of it. However, there are a few strong people who know the magic yuan pill.


    "The magic yuan pill is a kind of pill that can transform the structure of the human body. It can make people move freely. It can be said that once you take this pill, the practitioner will have an immortal body." Qin Tian tells a simple story."Wow


    People are surprised, eyes more blazing looking at the demon dragon fruit. They really didn''t expect that the demon dragon fruit could be used for this purpose. As long as you want the demon dragon fruit and get the magic yuan pill, it''s like having an immortal body.


    See those strong people, all eyes show fierce light looking at the demon dragon fruit, who dare to move the demon dragon fruit, they will work hard with who look. Wang Xiao did not expect that Qin Tian would tell you these secrets.


    When the strong don''t know the secret, many people just think that the demon dragon fruit may be valuable. But once you know the secret, those strong people will be desperate to snatch, even if they die, it is estimated that they will snatch.


    The strong men of Kunlun sect are itching with hatred. Is Qin Tian crazy? He also tells people this secret.


    "Since everyone wants to get the demon dragon fruit, and the demon dragon fruit is used for refining pills, so I have a proposal, the winner can take the demon dragon fruit?" Qin Tian continued.


    "What proposal?"


    Many strong people are afraid of looking at Qin Tian, they are very worried about Qin Tian proposed martial arts competition. Because who doesn''t know that he is invincible. If Qin Tian proposed a martial arts contest at this time, people would have no chance, even despair.


    Wang Xiao is also very curious looking at Qin Tian, want to hear what the other party has to offer.


    "Alchemy, everyone on the scene can participate, regardless of age, as long as can alchemy can join the game." Qin Tian said.


    "What if there is no medicine?" Asked a strong man.


    "Yes, and there is no alchemy furnace." Another expert also said.


    Qin Tian said: "I''ll help you solve the problem of medicinal materials. As for the lack of alchemy furnace, you can find a way."


    I saw a man in green walking slowly into the mountain stream. He was carrying a big burden. At Qin Tian''s request, he took out all the things in the bag. All he saw were medicinal materials, and they were relatively advanced. Although most of these herbs are very good, they are not high-grade, let alone top-grade. But also very normal, if the senior and top level, Qin Tian will not be willing to come out.


    When all the herbs were taken out, Qin Tian said, "the herbs are limited, so you try your best to refine the most ideal and good pills according to the limitation of herbs."


    Qiaofu can''t make a meal without rice. Although many of the people present are alchemists, they also want to make pills, but there is no cauldron, so they can only watch it.


    "Ha ha, we have a cauldron."


    After a proud voice sounded, the master led by Kunlun sect took a cauldron. This guy looked at the strong around him with pride, as if he despised the rest of the strong who didn''t have cauldrons.


    When he saw his face, Wang Xiao could not help thinking of the local tyrant. Kunlun faction''s strong man''s expression is just like the upstart local tyrant driving a BMW, disdaining those silk men who don''t have a car to walk. It seems that the disciples of Kunlun sect really have no ambition.


    Everyone was envious to see that the Kunlun sect''s strongmen were worthy of being the hosts. When he entered the space of the God Emperor, he even took the cauldron with him.


    "Do you have any idea about the ownership of the demon dragon fruit by alchemy?" Qin Tian continued.


    If people don''t talk, it''s useless even if they have opinions. Wang Xiao doesn''t speak either. Let''s take it as a good play.


    "Qin Tian, it is said that you are very good at refining pills. Every time you Yaowang Valley is in the Yaowang meeting, you can get the first place with your alchemy skills. Today, I really want to understand your ability of refining pills." Said the disciple of Kunlun sect.


    It is said that in every meeting of the king of medicine, there is an examination question, that is refining pills. And every time this difficulty, Yaowang Valley has always been at the top of the list, and no one can surpass them. Wang Xiao is staring at Qin Tian and wants to see the other party''s ability of refining pills.


    Because Wang Xiao believes that in the future medicine King conference, his strong enemy must be Qin Tian of medicine King Valley or the saint of enamel mountain. As for the people of poison sect, Wang Xiao is also more afraid. Anyway, the strong are like clouds.


    However, although those powerful enemies are very powerful, what Wang Xiao is most afraid of is Qin Tian. He also wants to know Qin Tian''s means and skills. He knows himself and his enemy well and wins every battle. If we can know the details of Qin Tian''s methods today, it will be of great help to the later King of Medicine Conference.


    It is said that the magic power of refining pills in yaowanggu is very powerful and has never been surpassed. In the previous Yaowang conference, the talents of enamel mountain and poison gate once defeated Yaowang Valley and won the first prize. But even so, the magic power of refining pills in yaowanggu has never been surpassed.


    "Who else is going to join?" Qin Tian looked around and continued to ask.


    No one spoke because there was no alchemy furnace. They used something to make pills. Wang Xiao is also suffering from no alchemy furnace, so can not participate. If you come with the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao will definitely join the competition.


    Even if he is defeated by Qin Tian, he is convinced.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, Qin Tian said to the Kunlun sect, "let''s go.""Qin Tian, where is your cauldron for alchemy?" Asked the man.


    "To deal with you, I don''t need a cauldron at all." Qin Tian looks calm.


    People looked at Qin Tian in amazement and listened to Qin Tian''s meaning. Did he want to make pills empty handed? He didn''t need a furnace to make pills. When I think about it, people feel that it''s really incredible. It''s really incredible.


    How many strong people can make pills without alchemy furnace. Even though Wang Xiao has always been very proud and thinks that he has great ability in refining pills, he does not dare to say that he can make pills without an alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 1226

    "Qin Tian, you are too proud." The strong man of Kunlun faction was dissatisfied.


    Qin Tian was too lazy to pay attention to this man. He was so angry that he shot all the herbs on the ground. It''s strange that the herbs are floating in the air. They are classified and merged one by one. Everything is in order.


    They were all tongue tied. Qin Tian''s method was really powerful and natural. In fact, with the presence of many people, there are also many people who can use their true Qi to float herbs or other things in the void. Although they can do this, they are not as smart and casual as Qin Tian.


    Wang Xiao looks at Qin Tian with a dignified look. He once heard the master say that when the practitioners reach a certain level of strength, they can make pills without using the alchemy furnace, but that level is very difficult to achieve and very demanding.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if you want to achieve this kind of state, you should at least be a strong one in the heaven level state. Is Qin Tian just a strong man in the realm of the earth level, can he reach that level? It''s too strange.


    Wang Xiao looks at Qin Tian''s every move with a dignified look, which is his great enemy. In the years to come, this man will become a strong enemy. Because Wang Xiao learned that master tianxingzi was chased by yaowanggu, Wang Xiao knew that for the sake of master tianxingzi, he and yaowanggu would also become enemies.


    Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless about his future enemy. Although Wang Xiao was not their opponent at the beginning, no matter he Daorong or Morodo, Wang Xiao still has the confidence to surpass them. After all, these people spent more time practicing than him, and they were also very old. Especially, Morado became an old man and practiced for decades. So Wang Xiao knows that the gap between himself and those people is only a matter of time.


    As a result, as Wang Xiao imagined, with the passage of time and his own hard cultivation, he really surpassed these people. Even the owner of Jueming building, Wang Xiao did not admire him from the bottom of his heart. He also thought that this man was only 20 years older than himself, so his accomplishments exceeded his own.


    But for Qin Tian and Dao Wuji, Wang Xiao really admired them in his heart. Because the age gap between them is very small, but their strength is far more than themselves, so Wang Xiao really admired them.


    In full view of the public, I saw Qin Tian waving his hands, a secret pattern appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Those secret patterns are very complex, very vast, and seem to be full of the atmosphere of flood and desolation.


    I don''t know what secret skill Qin Tian practiced, so his true Qi is full of the breath of flood and famine. The Dao Wuji cultivates the flame light saber, which is the unique skill inspired by the Qing emperor. When the Qing emperor was killed, he saw the colorful aurora in the East Sea, so he realized the flame light saber.


    Emperor Qing''s wish in his life was to surpass and defeat God. So when he realized the flame light knife, he looked for the God Emperor and wanted to fight with him. But the Qing emperor was very disappointed, because the God Emperor was no longer there.


    Because the Qing emperor was not reconciled, he learned that the emperor was the only disciple of the God Emperor, and went to find the Emperor himself. He wanted to fight with the emperor. Defeating the emperor with his flaming light knife was like defeating the God Emperor. After all, the emperor got the true biography of the God Emperor.


    But the Qing emperor did not get what he wanted, because the emperor was not the real emperor at that time. He was still leading many tribes and strong people to fight with the strong people of the five ethnic groups. And the Tu emperor at that time was not the Xuanyuan emperor later known.


    Because emperor Xuanyuan had not become the emperor of the great wilderness at that time, and his strength was not as good as that of Zhu Jiuyin, the head of the ten gods of the great wilderness, how could he fight against the blazing flame lightsaber of the Qing emperor.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the Qing emperor''s flame light knife was actually obtained by Tao Wuji.


    And Qin Tian, what supernatural power he cultivated, was also full of ancient power. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the unique skill of Qin Tian''s cultivation is certainly no worse than that of Qing emperor''s flaming light saber, which is in the same rank.


    "Wow!"


    Sounds like tides rang out, only to see those very complex secrets quickly formed a shape of alchemy cauldron, and then condensed. Those medicinal materials floating in the air, actually took the initiative to fly to the alchemy furnace of Qin Tian Qi condensation.


    People are surprised to see this scene. When they see Qin Tian''s magic power and means, they are all surprised and admire Qin Tian. People had only heard of Qin Tian''s fame before, but they didn''t really see his magic power. At this time, people really saw Qin Tian''s means, and then they knew that Qin Tian was so powerful.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The sounds of Qingming came from the cauldron. The alchemy cauldron condensed from the secret pattern of Qin Tian''s true Qi not only made a buzzing sound, but also trembled slightly.


    Qin Tian played a very complex and mysterious formula, and his mouth showed a shallow smile. The smile is very confident, it seems that the potential in the must. Everyone''s eyes are paying attention to Qin Tian. As for the Kunlun sect master, everyone is too lazy to see.


    The master of Kunlun Mountain saw red flames in his hands, and the alchemy furnace was floating in the void, spinning with the surging of his true Qi. Wang Xiao can also feel that the master of Kunlun sect is also very powerful in refining pills.It is worthy of being the strong one of Kunlun school, and the method of refining pills has also reached a perfect level. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, this man''s magic power of refining pills should be close to his own. Even if Wang Xiao wants to surpass him in refining pills, he will have to go all out.


    Wang Xiao used to be very conceited all the time. In the process of alchemy, few of the strong men of the same rank could compete with him. But he changed his mind at this time, because Wang Xiao found that the world is really big, and there are many capable people.


    Although the Kunlun sect master''s method of refining pills is also very powerful, people didn''t pay attention to him at this time, because they all pay attention to Qin Tian and put all their energy and sight on Qin Tian.


    The strong Kunlun faction is very unhappy, because no one pays attention to him. Everyone''s eyes pay attention to Qin Tian, but they despise themselves. Looking at Qin Tian''s arrogant appearance, the man thought to himself, I''ll see how proud you are after I defeat you and take the demon dragon fruit away in front of everyone.


    Qin Tian''s technique is very clever, for his every move, Wang Xiao is carefully watching. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at every detail of refining pills, every change of technique, and every strength of Qi link with an open mind.


    With Wang Xiao''s careful observation, his inner shock is more and more severe, and he is more and more admired. Because Wang Xiao found that he didn''t pay attention to many details, even ignored them. But Qin Tian made every detail so perfect.


    In these details, he is far inferior to Qin Tian. The details of refining pills may not be very important, but only Wang Xiao knows how important it is. Every seemingly tiny move, every seemingly unimportant detail, can actually play a role in the success or failure of the pill, the quality and purity of the pill, and the level of the pill. It''s not that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to these details before, but that he didn''t know.


    Qin Tian just a hand, Wang Xiao know each other''s ability of refining pills. This person can not only refine pills without using the alchemy furnace, but also have insight into every detail. It''s really rare. This is the gap, this is the gap between himself and Qin Tian. Although Wang Xiao knew that there was still a long way to go between him and Qin Tian in refining pills, Wang Xiao was not disheartened or depressed.


    Now that we know the gap, now that we know that we are lagging behind, we have to work hard and make up for the gap. Only knowing the gap and complaining can''t solve the problem. It''s just like that once a gap is found between countries, they should learn from each other, accept it with an open mind, not reject it, let alone complain.


    The alchemy furnace that Qin Tian used to condense real Qi was very dark, not transparent. So people can only see a dark alchemy furnace, can''t see the situation in the alchemy furnace. If it wasn''t for knowing in advance that Qin Tian condensed the alchemy furnace with real Qi, then people would surely think that the dark alchemy furnace in front of them was real.


    Only in the sky around Qin Tian, there are still empty shadows left when he moves. Those empty shadows slowly disappear, gradually disappear. It''s true that laymen watch the fun and experts watch the door. For those experts who don''t know how to refine pills, they just watch the fun curiously and admire Qin Tian''s methods. But those experts who are alchemists, they are feeling the way of alchemy, they are observing Qin Tian''s every move.


    Wang Xiao saw many strong people are fascinated, those people are staring at the situation of refining pills, they seem to forget the time, seem to forget everything. Or at this time, in these people''s hearts, only Qin Tian''s realm of enchanting them when refining pills.


    It''s like the wild beast makes a sound. The flame in Qin Tian''s hand suddenly engulfs the mountains and rivers. The burning flame actually engulfs the alchemy furnace floating in the void. This move is not only incomprehensible to everyone, but also incomprehensible to Wang Xiao.


    However, Wang Xiao is very clear that Qin Tian must have his means to do so. Not only that, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Qin Tian''s means at this time are not his real strength. His real alchemy skills are probably hidden.


    No one is stupid enough to show all the means in public. I really don''t know how powerful Qin Tian is, and how high his alchemy attainments are. But even if he takes out his own strength, it''s not as good as Qin Tian.


    They both speed up the process of alchemy, but the Kunlun sect is sweating and nervous. Qin Tian is very relaxed, although also accelerated the speed, but still so natural and unrestrained.


    Everyone looked down upon the master of Kunlun sect. It was so easy for Qin Tian to make pills with his bare hands. However, he was so hard to use a good alchemy furnace. That''s the gap.


    "Madder, you can see that guy is sweating."


    "Yes, it''s Kunlun school. I don''t think so."


    There was a lot of discussion and criticism. They despised and attacked the alchemists of Kunlun school. The Kunlun masters glared at each other angrily. It seemed that they wanted to be angry, but there were many strong people here, so although they were not happy, they still suppressed their inner dissatisfaction.Although the Kunlun faction is not as good as Qin Tian, the strength of the other side is also quite powerful.

 Chapter 1227

    After a long Yin, the air was filled with the smell of pills. When the strange breath filled out, people only felt refreshed. Smelling the smell of the pill, everyone felt like a cloud.


    After finishing the last extremely difficult procedure, Qin Tian saw that the alchemy furnace formed by the condensation of real Qi gradually disappeared. All eyes were fixed on it. Everyone was very curious about what pills Qin Tian had made.


    It is generally acknowledged that yaowanggu is the best in refining pills in the world. Moreover, Qin Tian is the leader of Yaowang Valley, so people are very curious about what kind of pills he can make. Not only do people have this kind of curiosity, but Wang Xiao is also very curious.


    With the gradual disappearance of the secret lines, only a blue pill appeared in the space. The pill was floating in the void, emitting a blue light. The blue light was sacred, and it made a little noise.


    "Senior elixir, senior elixir."


    "Wow, it''s really a high-grade pill."


    "My God, it''s so unreasonable. Qin Tian can produce high-grade pills without using an alchemy furnace."


    In the mountain stream, countless strong people are yelling one after another, people are very happy and admire looking at Qin Tian. Because Qin Tian was able to produce high-grade pills without using an alchemy furnace. Compared with Qin Tian, they were far inferior.


    Faced with the admiration and admiration of the public, Qin Tian was calm, without that arrogant look. This is self-cultivation. If other strong people are praised and envied by so many people, they will be so arrogant that they don''t know who they are. Maybe they don''t even know their ancestors. But Qin Tian is different, even in the praise of countless people, he is still unchanged.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the environment, Qin Tian has long been used to it. Because he has always been the first, has always been sought after by people. A long-term first master, even if he gets the first place, even if he gets the envy of people, he is also used to it. Only those who occasionally get the first master, will appear invincible.


    "Qingwen pill!"


    After seeing this pill clearly, Wang Xiao was even more shocked. Without alchemy furnace, Qin Tian could produce not only high-grade pills, but also Qingwen pills. Wang Xiao once saw this kind of pill in the Sutra, and it was also described in the Sutra. There was even a secret recipe for refining this kind of pill.


    The emperor''s Dan Scripture that Wang Xiao got at the beginning recorded innumerable secret recipes for refining pills and materials about innumerable pills. However, although many pills were recorded in the Dan Sutra, some of them were unknown to the emperor. For example, the magic yuan pill and the genuine pill created by zhujiuyin didn''t tell the secret recipe of refining, because the Emperor didn''t know.


    According to the Sutra of Dan, the blue pattern Dan is blue, and there are blue lines on Dan. This kind of pill is similar to benzhendan. It can strengthen the body, cut hair and wash marrow. If the practitioner takes this pill, his constitution will change dramatically.


    However, although qingwendan has these effects, it is still far inferior to benzhendan, and there is a big gap between benzhendan and qingwendan. As a matter of fact, although the practitioners have been chopping hair and washing marrow for a long time, there are still many impurities in their bodies. However, with the development of their strength, there are few pills and methods that can eliminate physical impurities, and it is very difficult.


    Wang Xiao once planned to refine this kind of pills, but this kind of pills has a disadvantage, it does not have primary and intermediate, only advanced. Because of this limitation, Wang Xiao was unable to refine this pill. I didn''t expect that Qin Tian could make this kind of pill, and the other side''s realm was the same as his own, and he didn''t use the alchemy furnace.


    To tell the truth, at this time, even if there are herbs, even if it is an alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao is not sure whether he can produce this kind of pills.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed, this is the huge gap, this is the gap between himself and Qin Tian. There are some gaps that I don''t know. Wang Xiao looks up at the sky, Alexander.


    Shifu is looking forward to being the first in the Yaowang conference. Wang Xiao once promised Shifu that he would win the first in the Yaowang conference and would not let Shifu down. But when she saw queen Qin, Wang Xiao was very bitter.


    It seems that it will be very difficult for me to get the first place in the Yaowang meeting a few months later. But Wang Xiao won''t give up. Qin Tian''s strength can''t defeat Wang Xiao, on the contrary, it reveals his fighting spirit in his heart.


    Wang Xiao can feel great achievements only when he competes with Qin Tian, a master, and a genius who has won Qin Tian''s realm. What is he Daorong? He has been killed by himself. What is Mordor? Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to him. What is the landlord? Wang Xiao has confidence to surpass him, but there are only Dao Wuji and Qin Tian. Wang Xiao should take them seriously.


    "Ha ha, you see, the Kunlun sect hasn''t finished yet." Some experts gloated.


    Then, countless strong people laughed at the Kunlun sect master one after another. In fact, these people were jealous of the Kunlun sect, so they laughed at this person. Because they are not as powerful as the Kunlun faction, and they do not have as many resources as the Kunlun faction, they vent their dissatisfaction.


    It''s like a local tyrant in distress, a local tyrant who used to have money. If one day he is poor, those jealous people will surely laugh at the local tyrants in distress, because they are very frustrated and they hate the rich.The master of Kunlun sect finally put away the alchemy furnace and took out an advanced pill. This is an advanced Dan that is infinitely close to the advanced level. However, although it is infinitely close, the difference is a thousand li. As long as the difference is a little, the pill will be thrown away.


    "You win, I''m not as good as you." The strong man of the Kunlun school was depressed.


    This person is extremely lost, maybe because he lost to Qin Tian. He is not reconciled, demon dragon fruit unexpectedly fell into Qin Tian''s hand, can he be reconciled. Wang Xiao also looks at the strong Kunlun sect with a dignified look. Although he lost to Qin Tian, his level of refining pills is almost the same as himself.


    When Wang Xiao got the emperor''s Sutra, he thought that with the Sutra, he would become the first person in the world to make pills.


    "I don''t think anyone would object to my taking the dragon fruit?" Looking at the crowd, Qin Tian said with a smile.


    The people bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Who didn''t want this kind of talent and treasure.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to look for an opportunity to take the demon dragon fruit, but now he is also indifferent, can only watch Qin Tian take the demon dragon fruit. One is willing to gamble and admit defeat. When Qin Tian asked for the competition, all the strong men here nodded and agreed, and they also acquiesced.


    Since he is willing to accept defeat, Wang Xiao is willing to be inferior to others.


    "Since no one is right, this is mine." Qin Tian stands out like a rooster. After taking a few steps at will, he reaches out his hand to take the demon dragon fruit.


    "Qin Tian, this is not your thing."


    After a big drink, I saw a strong man in the later stage of the earth steps, wrapped with a powerful golden thing, galloping toward the dragon fruit. This man''s speed is very fast, his body that golden light, like a pile of wings.


    Although I haven''t seen this kind of thing, Wang Xiao is sure that it should be some kind of treasure. This person openly does not pay attention to the credit, wants to snatch the demon dragon fruit from Qin Tian''s hand, should also rely on the gold treasure on the body.


    "To die!"


    Although countless people can''t see this person''s figure clearly, they can only see a golden light like lightning. But Qin Tian was so powerful that he could see his actions clearly. When this person is about to fly to the side of the demon dragon fruit, Qin Tian takes the hand.


    "Boom!"


    A leaf rolled up from the mat, and the leaf, like a flying sword, flew directly towards the man. But when the leaves fly away, Wang Xiao feels that the leaves are very sharp. Qin Tian can gather all the true Qi at one point, so that the true Qi will not leak out.


    It is estimated that Wang Xiao could not use this method at this time. If the practitioners can gather all the true Qi at one point and keep it from leaking, then their combat effectiveness will be countless times stronger.


    It''s like a needle pierces the skin, but a stick doesn''t pierce the body easily. It''s not that the stick is inferior to the needle, and the former has a very small force area, which condenses all the forces at a very small point, so it is invincible. Although the latter is also very powerful, it is only because of the large force area, so many of them are so sharp. It seems to be a very simple means, but in fact it is very difficult to implement.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the strong man fell like a fallen leaf and died quietly.


    "Cut!"


    Looking at the dead one eye, Qin Tian despised and said: "ignorant thing, is there an ancient body protection treasure? Do you really think it can be my enemy and steal the demon dragon fruit from my hands?"


    "Treasures of ancient times!"


    People''s eyes were direct, and they were turning around, looking at the dead man lying on the ground. Everyone wants to rush over and take the treasure from the man. Even if they get the treasure, they are not Qin Tian''s opponents, but they can''t offend Qin Tian. But when they saw Qin Tian standing there, they could only endure the excitement. Because they did not dare to rush past, when they were worried about being killed by Qin Tian, it was Qin Tian''s booty.


    Wang Xiao thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of such a treasure in ancient times. Maybe that man''s treasure came from ancient times, but he was not very famous, so he didn''t know it. Even the treasures of ancient times have their own strengths and weaknesses.


    For example, the Qingyun Ding, fantianyin, dinghaishenzhu, Xuanyuan sword, which Wang Xiao had seen, were all top treasures in ancient times. It is estimated that the treasure of the strong is the one at the bottom in ancient times. Otherwise, how could it be killed by Qin Tian.


    If there are really those extremely powerful treasures in ancient times, it is not Qin Tian. Even the most top level heaven level masters can''t kill them in one move. Qin Tian carefully took away the demon dragon fruit, his eyes are very casual glance at everyone, finally stay in Wang Xiao''s body.


    Qin Tian looks at Wang Xiao, can''t see his mood at this time. In the face of Qin Tian''s sharp eyes, Wang Xiao also looks at each other, even if Qin Tian is more powerful, even if he is invincible, Wang Xiao also has the ability to protect his life, or can leave safely.

 Chapter 1228

    And Wang Xiao believes that Qin Tian will not fight against himself. Because Huaxing Gang didn''t offend Yaowang Valley, and they didn''t have a deep hatred with Qin Tian. After Qin Tian''s eyes stay on Wang Xiao for a few seconds, he gives Wang Xiao a casual smile, which may be a kind of communication between geniuses. However, although he smiles at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can see that the other person''s eyes reveal the intention of challenging, but he just doesn''t want to do it.


    Wang Xiao also gave a casual smile.


    Qin Tian didn''t say anything. He turned and flew away.


    Everyone was surprised, worthy of the people of the valley of medicine king. Because people thought that Qin Tian should take away the treasure of the dead, but they never thought that Qin Tian didn''t want it, or even didn''t look at it.


    Quiet!


    Quiet, hundreds of experts in the whole mountain stream, all appear extremely quiet, everyone''s eyes are looking at the treasure, we all want to get, each other put the presence of each strong. Finally, a master could not help but said, "mad, this treasure belongs to me. If anyone competes with me, I will destroy him." After leaving this sentence, the man flew away quickly.


    When this person''s hand is about to grasp the treasure, a sword Qi is fast away. "Ah After a scream, the first strong man was attacked and killed with a sword. Countless people immediately took action and rushed to the treasure. Even the xuanjie masters rushed to the ground to snatch the treasure.


    "Kill, rush, the treasure is mine, mine. I will kill anyone who dares to rob me." Countless strong people are shouting and fighting. They were so fierce that they seemed to be enemies to the world.


    The original quiet valley, immediately killing sound, many experts are very crazy fighting. Wang Xiao originally wanted to rob the treasure, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and gave up. Because it''s something that Qin Tian doesn''t need. Since Qin Tian has abandoned it like shoes, why should he rob it. If Wang Xiao makes a move, he is sure that he can take away the treasure. He just thinks that it is something Qin Tian doesn''t want, so Wang Xiao turns around and leaves.


    Since Qin Tian is regarded as a strong opponent, he doesn''t pick up junk that others don''t need. Moreover, Wang Xiao has Xuanyuan sword, which is his greatest reliance and his ability to be superior to others. But he has not been promoted to the heaven level, so Wang Xiao can''t use Xuanyuan sword for the time being. When he got Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao knew that he could use it only after he was promoted to heaven.


    Behind him came the sound of countless fighting, as well as the scream of countless strong people. Wang Xiao didn''t even look at the movement. The area of the mountain stream was very large and the road turned around. After leaving the place where people were fighting, it became very quiet again.


    Gu Long and others still have no news. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how long to look for them. He only knows that he has had a lot of breaks. Only a few experts of Shenmen were attacking the strongmen of Huaxia, but when Wang Xiao saw them, two of them had already died in the hands of three strongmen of Shenmen.


    "These Chinese pigs, they are not qualified to have Lingshi. How can these Chinese pigs enjoy such good resources?" One of them, a strong man of Shenmen, said a little fluently in Chinese. Because this person''s Chinese is not good, so some nondescript feeling.


    "Yes, these Chinese pigs, they really don''t qualify for Lingshi. But Huaxia is really great. They have pills, spirit stones, treasures and medicinal materials, which are very precious. It''s just a pity that so many precious things are used by a group of pigs, and they are despatching natural things. "


    Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and beat this guy hard. Nima didn''t want to live. She said that Lao Tzu''s Masters in China were pigs. Uncle, Shenmen''s grandchildren don''t want to live. Since they don''t want to live, Wang Xiao will help them. If you can''t beat Qin Tian, you''re not Qin Tian''s opponent. Aren''t you Shen men''s opponent. Wang Xiao decided to let these people know who is the pig.


    The third strong man of Shenmen was dissatisfied and said, "you know what? In fact, the pills, spirit stones, treasures, medicinal materials of Huaxia are all waste products. If these things are so powerful, why have they always been beaten by other countries before? "


    The remaining two nodded solemnly, indicating that he was right.


    "In fact, the most powerful one is the divine medicine of our country. It is said that those experts in China are very shameless. In order to steal the divine medicine of our country, they sent many spies to our country. It''s shameless." The man continued.


    I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. Wang Xiao really wants to scold this group of guys. He has the audacity to say that his country''s experts want to steal their country''s magic medicine.


    Mad, what is the divine medicine of the kingdom of Jin? Can it be as powerful as the pills of Huaxing Gang. It should be noted that there are more than dozens of Chinese elixirs, and each of them has different uses and effects. Some enhance strength, some treat injuries, some excite nerves, calm and concentrate, and some supplement qi.


    However, Wang Xiao had only heard of how powerful the divine medicine of the state of Jin was, and had not seen it in person. I don''t know how powerful these masters of Shenmen will become when they use the magic medicine. Wang Xiao is really curious."Let''s go, continue to look for those Chinese pigs, as long as we find them, we will kill them, and then take away the spirit stone and elixir of those Chinese pigs." One of the experts said.


    The eyes of the remaining two were shining. "Ha ha, in the territory of Chinese pigs, it''s really good to rob them of their resources and kill them. I like it very much." They said with a laugh.


    Just as they were about to turn away, they heard a cold voice. "Three, wait. I have pills and spirit stones."


    After they turned around, they saw a handsome man walking out of a big tree. This man is about twenty years old. He is very sunny and his face is smiling. Moreover, from this man, they don''t feel the danger.


    Three people look at each other face to face, it seems not clear Wang Xiao''s move, do not know why Wang Xiao took the initiative to come. It is reasonable to say that after Wang Xiao saw them kill people, he should run away to avoid them, but they did not expect that Wang Xiao not only did not escape, but also took the initiative to come out.


    It''s hard for a boy to think how to write things at the same time.


    "I have spirit stone and elixir on me." Wang Xiao said with a smile, and took out all the pills and spirit stones. I saw a few pieces of broken spirit stones on his hand, which Wang Xiao snatched from the experts of the joyous sect. In addition to these spirit stones, there are more than a dozen pills.


    The three strong men of Shenmen are very happy, because Wang Xiao really has pills on him. Although they don''t think highly of the broken spirit stones, the more than ten pills are very good, and they are worth snatching.


    "Boy, where do you get these pills from?" Asked one of the powerful men.


    Wang Xiao said, "I''ve come across some strong men of the divine gate. After killing those stupid things, I''ll take the pills and spirit stones from them. If you are not strong men of the divine gate, I can give them to you."


    "Asshole, we are the experts of Shenmen. You have killed our fellow disciples. Let''s see how we deal with you." After a big drink, the later stage master of Shenmen, who was the leader, came rushing towards Wang Xiao with his fist clenched.


    "Laozi, what I want to kill is the people of your God gate." Wang Xiao despises the way. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless when he saw the other side rushing towards him with his fist clenched. His whole body was full of genuine Qi. Wang Xiao also burst out a golden light.


    Shenmen, a strong man, looks like a cow. When he runs, he feels like the earth is shaking. This guy not only looks like an ox, but also full of brute force.


    When Wang Xiao''s boxing strength and this person''s boxing strength attacked each other, only a master was blasted out.


    "Bang!"


    "Click, click!"


    When a figure like a black ox flies out, it breaks the trees around one after another, leaving countless broken branches. This man was blown away by Wang Xiao''s fist. His heavy body was like a cow, and he splashed countless dust.


    "Asshole." The rest of the two were just a short surprise, then they were furious, and then continued to rush towards Wang Xiao. In fact, they are also very surprised, did not expect that this man seems to be no surprise, can be so powerful, a move will be their boss to fly out. However, although they are very surprised, but now is not the time to be shocked, only to join hands to kill the opponent. They don''t know Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao has fought with the strongmen of Shenmen, and the relationship between Huaxing gang and Shenmen is very poor, there are so many strongmen in Shenmen that it is impossible for everyone to see Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao''s mental strength turned Qi into a soldier, directly turned into a sharp sword Qi, and quickly killed one of the strong. This man didn''t see Wang Xiao''s hand, so he was not very defensive. When he found the sword Qi, it was too late. After a scream, Wang Xiao killed him.


    The other strong man was scared, just as soon as he shot, the three of them were killed and injured. Before he had time to think about it, he knew that he must have met a strong opponent. Even if the three of them were fighting together, they were not Wang Xiao''s enemies, so he turned and flew away anxiously.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. Unexpectedly, the experts of Shenmen were afraid of death. But they are also human, so it''s common for them to run away when they are in danger. Wang Xiao''s mental power attacks this person''s consciousness without a sound, causing him to cry with his head in his arms. Then a cold light flashes, and Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle hits this person''s body. The poison broke out immediately, so the person died.


    "Pa Pa!"


    When he killed the two strong men in Shenmen, Wang Xiao clapped his hands smartly. I didn''t expect that the experts of Shenmen were just like this. The three strong men just killed them at will. Among the strongmen of Shenmen, Wang Xiao has seen the strongest, who used to use Qingyun Ding.


    There is another, Wang Xiao turned to look at the man, saw the man look angry. The whole body muscles bulging, that fierce appearance, as if to work hard with their own. After a scornful look at this person, Wang Xiao said: "sorry, I accidentally killed your two companions. In order to express my apology, I''ll give you 30 seconds to escape."

 Chapter 1229

    "Who are you and why do you want to kill the people of our God gate?" The man asked with fierce eyes. Since they set foot on the territory of Huaxia, Kunlun Mountain, who came to Huaxia this time, are proud in their bones. They extremely despise the people of Huaxia and feel that the status of Huaxia is lower than them. So when he saw the experts of Huaxia, the experts of Shenmen killed them at will. But he didn''t expect that the people they had always regarded as mole ants would dare to kill the strongmen of Shenmen.


    "Everyone calls me Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao..." After reciting Wang Xiao''s name twice in a row, he seemed to think of something, so he said: "so you are Wang Xiao, so you are the leader of Huaxing gang. I heard that you are always the enemy of our God sect. Since it''s you, I will kill you even if I die today. "


    It depends on your ability to speak. But Wang Xiao is really curious, what means can this person have to deal with himself and kill himself. When Wang Xiao was curious, he took out a syringe. The syringe was not very big, but it contained a golden liquid medicine.


    "Magic medicine."


    Wang Xiao was also a little surprised when he saw the golden liquid medicine in his syringe. He had seen the divine medicine before, and he also handed over dozens of divine medicine to the relevant departments. It was because of this that Wang Xiao offended the people of the divine gate, leading the owner of Jueming building to personally lead countless strong people to Huaxing gang.


    The man took out the syringe and quickly injected the golden elixir into his body. He was so fast that he finished it in less than two seconds. If Wang Xiao wants to shoot before, two seconds is enough. But Wang Xiao didn''t do it all the time. He just stood by and watched the man''s action. Because Wang Xiao is also very curious, when the other side injected God medicine, the strength will be strong how many times.


    Wang Xiao once heard Lei Ming say that the elixirs of the kingdom of Jin are mysterious, which is equivalent to a kind of accelerator. Once injected into the body, the strength will change dramatically, and the body is extremely strong.


    However, the disadvantages of the divine medicine are also great. It is said that the strong people who inject the divine medicine will leave very serious sequelae. The serious ones will die directly, and the mild ones will be disabled or seriously injured. Although the effect of this kind of potion is very magical, the strongmen of Shenmen will not use it easily, unless it is a crisis of life and death, or they have a bitter hatred with their opponents.


    Although the magic medicine is powerful, this kind of medicine is no doubt like the seven injury fist. If you hurt others, hurt yourself first, and fight with your opponent at the cost of losing both sides. After the injection, his yellow eyes turned red, just like those in the bullring.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    This person actually clenched his fist, frantically and fiercely slapped his chest, and made a strange sound in his mouth. His behavior is very crazy, very violent, just like those orangutans in King Kong TV series, not to mention how scary.


    Ma De, if I can''t beat Laozi, I use this kind of self mutilation method. Even if I get angry, I''m still not my opponent. Looking at this person, Wang Xiao thought to himself. Because Wang Xiao''s mental strength and realm have been improved, he is not very worried. Even if you can''t beat this person, you can at least leave safely. And according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, although the divine medicine of the kingdom of Jin is very powerful, the effect is also limited by time.


    Just like the Baoyuan pill of Huaxia, once taken, the strength of the cultivator will increase and become powerful countless times, resulting in extremely fierce in a short time. But once the effect is over, the strong one who takes this pill will surely die. Because the body can''t bear that kind of violent energy, it causes the tendons to break and die.


    It has the same effect as the divine medicine of the state of Jin. No one wants to take this stuff unless they''re driven crazy. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen the change after the injection, but he doesn''t know how many times his strength will be.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bone resounding clearly came to Wang Xiao''s ears. He saw the master of Shenmen. His body bones changed, and he became more and more violent like a gorilla. His strong Qi also rolled down to Wang Xiao like a storm.


    "So strong!" Wang Xiao said to himself in surprise. Even more than ten meters away, Wang Xiao can clearly feel that the breath of the other party is extremely powerful, at least several times stronger. No wonder at the beginning someone said that as long as the strong of the kingdom of Jin were injected with divine medicine, it would become extremely difficult.


    The hair on this man actually grows at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    In the mouth of the master of Shenmen, he made a sound like a fierce beast. With his voice came the ferocious breath, the violent air. This person''s blood red eyes look at Wang Xiao, and then step by step toward Wang Xiao.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The earth seems to be shaking. With this man''s walking, the earth is shaking. Around those towering ancient trees, a piece of leaves fell, fluttering and falling on Wang Xiao''s body, the ground is also paved with a thick layer of fallen leaves.


    Wang Xiao looks at this person dignified, dare not have the slightest carelessness. For the first time, Wang Xiao had to guard carefully because he didn''t know the situation very well.When he came to Wang Xiao, the master of Shenmen came with one blow. On his fist, there was a strong real Qi surging rapidly, which was rare for Wang Xiao.


    When the gorilla like Shenmen strongman came to bombard him with one punch, Wang Xiao also made a move.


    "Out!"


    After one blow, Wang Xiao''s strength and the opponent''s strength bombarded each other. The two men had fought each other before, but Xiao, the champion of the fight, blew him away. But the situation was different at this time. Wang Xiao was blown away.


    When the body hit on the tree, the leaves on the tree rustle down, countless green leaves fall quickly. Wang Xiao felt a stabbing pain all over her body, and her body seemed to fall apart. Mad, I didn''t expect that this guy became so powerful after he was injected with the magic medicine. Magic medicine can enhance strength. It''s a magic weapon. Even if it is the power of the explosive yuan Dan, it is estimated that it is not as powerful as the divine medicine. It has to be said that the high-tech potion of Jinguo is really easy to use.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t approve of their divine medicine when he didn''t fight against the strong ones who injected it. He thought it was exaggerating. But when he really saw their strength, Wang Xiao realized that the strength of the magic medicine was even more powerful than he had imagined.


    "Roar!"


    The strong man of Shenmen roared like a fierce beast, then patted his chest and approached Wang Xiao step by step.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Every step of the other side, the ground will shake, Wang Xiao''s body is also a shake, and even can''t stand. This man''s eyes are red. He seems to have lost his mind. He just wants to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    Looking at this person step by step with a dignified look, Wang Xiao runs the Qi of yin and Yang Jue, and the abundant Qi in his body is also rising rapidly. The master of Shenmen once again bombarded Wang Xiao with a big fist, which seemed to be the size of Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Out!"


    Impelling the true Qi, Wang Xiao gives a golden light. Because of the ferocity of his opponent, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. Just the next moment, Wang Xiao took a breath, because his golden light was smashed by his opponent''s fist.


    "Click, click!"


    With the breaking of light, the fist of the master of Shenmen directly smashed Wang Xiao''s golden light. Not only that, while smashing Wang Xiao''s golden light, his fist strength still keeps on moving forward. Wang Xiao did not expect that the other side''s brute force was so powerful and powerful. It''s true that at this time, this master''s moves are just brute force, not Qi, just like gorilla''s brute force.


    Because Wang Xiao didn''t think of it in advance, and he was very close to him, and there was a big tree behind him, so Wang Xiao had no choice but to retire. He is now in a very dangerous situation. Either he is a strong enemy or he is dead. But Wang Xiao will not be willing to give up and fight back.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Wang Xiao also continued to attack with his fist. If he wants to fight with his fist, it depends on who is powerful. Wang Xiao felt as if he was attacking steel. His fist was hit by a huge piece of steel.


    Pain, it''s really the pain of Ma De, a pain spread all over Wang Xiao''s body. This man''s fist is really hard. Wang Xiao thought that his body was already very strong, but he didn''t expect that after the local level later experts injected the magic medicine, his body became even stronger than himself.


    After suffering from this person''s great strength, Wang Xiao''s body is squeezed on the big tree behind him. Maybe because of the gravity, the big tree behind him broke and collapsed on the ground.


    Wang Xiao''s body faltered back a lot of steps, and then he stood firm after countless steps. The master of Shenmen doesn''t give Wang Xiao a chance to breathe, so when he sees Wang Xiao step back, he steps out. Every time he takes one step, he will at least step a few meters away. Just two steps to Wang Xiao''s body, and then he slaps Wang Xiao in the head. If he is attacked by this man, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if he is immortal, he will become an idiot.


    "Mad, it depends on who''s good."


    Wang Xiao jumped up. He didn''t believe that the master of Shenmen could surpass himself after he injected the medicine. If the magic medicine is really so powerful, those strong people in the later stage of the earth order can fight against themselves or defeat themselves after injecting this medicine.


    The powerful man of Shenmen slapped and bombarded, but his attack fell to nothing. After a position moved and rocked, there was a big and deep fingerprint on the ground, just like the palm of the Tathagata God. After the failure of the attack, the strongman of Shenmen appears more furious and anxious. Although the magic medicine is very powerful, it has a time limit, so when the attack failed, he was very violent. If the time of efficacy is over, he will not only be unable to defeat Wang Xiao, but will even explode and die, which he is not reconciled to.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    After the clear sound of sword Qi, a huge sword Qi appeared in the sky. This is the sword Qi displayed by Wang Xiaoshi. Turning Qi into soldiers, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with this guy. How can he go out and meet people in the future.


    I saw the sword of the void cut down, and Wang Xiao was standing in the void. It looks very powerful, just like the domineering spirit of God."Roar!"


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi quickly attacked the strong man of Shenmen, he was unwilling to roar. He wanted to avoid it, just because of his heavy body, so he couldn''t avoid it. Because after the injection of the magic medicine, the body will change, and the physique will become very big. Although it is very powerful, its flexibility is very poor.

 Chapter 1230

    When Wang Xiao''s sword gas bombards on this person''s body, sees a cremation bright appearance. Originally thought that under this sword, this guy would be killed. But Wang Xiao is very disappointed, because under this sword, he can''t kill him, just leave a wound on the other side. The blood like wounds, one after another blood is slowly falling, dripping on the ground, looks more terrible, and this person appears more ferocious. Originally like a gorilla, he left such a bloody wound on his body. Can he not be ferocious, can he not be terrible.


    The strong man of the God gate was furious, and the furious Qi was more violent. He strode towards Wang Xiao quickly. Wang Xiao marveled at the strength of his opponent''s body. His rough skin was not as good as sword. With the powerful sword Qi just now, if the ordinary strong man had been killed long ago, he just left a wound on his body.


    "Click!" This man smashed a big tree with one punch, because the tree blocked his pace, so he smashed the big tree with one punch. Wang Xiao continued to gather his sword Qi. He didn''t believe that this man''s body was like King Kong. He couldn''t hurt him anyway. As long as you attack a few more swords, you can definitely kill this guy.


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi bombards him, the real Qi of Shenmen strongman actually firmly blocks Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. He was hurt by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi before, so he won''t be fooled any more. When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi rolled down, his strong body protecting Qi has firmly protected him.


    After blocking Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, his fierce Qi rolled down like a sharp arrow. Wang Xiao''s body shape is very flexible, so he avoids the sword Qi of the strong of Shenmen. As the battle went on, Wang Xiao also found the disadvantages of the other side. Although the master of Shenmen injected the medicine, his strength will be countless times stronger in an instant, and his body is extremely strong, but the opponent''s speed is very slow.


    It seems that the magic medicine is not as good as the explosive pill. If you take the explosive pill, although it costs a lot, many experts can''t accept it. But the advantage is that after taking it, the body is very flexible and the speed will not be affected at all. It was the things left by his ancestors that worked. Wang Xiao felt proud for a moment.


    Since the opponent''s speed is slow and inflexible, Wang Xiao wants to procrastinate to see what will happen when the effect of his magic medicine disappears. If Wang Xiao really wants to kill this person, it''s hard, but it''s not impossible. It should be noted that Wang Xiao didn''t use his mental attack and poison needle after fighting for so long.


    Wang Xiao is like a mosquito, and Shenmen is like a lion. Every time, Wang Xiao angers the other party, but cleverly avoids the attack. As a result, he is extremely angry and fails to attack again and again. Even though his whole body is full of explosive power, he has no place to go.


    "Roar..." The master of Shenmen roars angrily. Wang Xiao evades time and again, just like a cat and mouse game. He just consumes his physical strength continuously, so he will not hold on and the true element in his body will be exhausted.


    Wang Xiao can obviously feel the real Qi in the opponent''s body gradually decline. Looking at the gorilla like person, Wang Xiao said coldly, "I see how long you can hold on. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, so I''ll spend time with you slowly."


    The God gate strongman can''t hold on any longer. After the best attack, Wang Xiao can''t open his eyes because of the fierce wind. As countless pieces of gravel flew out quickly, Wang Xiao immediately put on his body mask.


    These flying stones are very powerful. Without the protection of body Qi, once the body is injured, it will definitely suffer serious injury. Dust, after a few breaths, Wang Xiao see God gate strong also don''t attack, just extremely angry looking at himself, and the other side''s face showed a very painful expression. Look at this person''s painful expression, I think I want to hang up.


    "The magic medicine has expired, so this guy can''t do it." Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    With a long cry, the sound of pain spread all around the space. The strong man of Shenmen made a scream. His originally tall body was like a gorilla. At this time, it was gradually shrinking, shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Crackling!"


    The sound of bone resounding appeared, the person''s body was constantly shaking, the pain to the extreme. When he heard the other party''s scream and the sound of bone burst, Wang Xiao could imagine how painful this person was now.


    This person vomited countless blood continuously, then fell on the ground and gasped for breath. He was dying at any time, but he couldn''t die for a while. When he saw the other side''s painful expression, Wang Xiao knew that this person must be suffering now. The most painful thing in the world is not to die, but to die.


    After walking to the man''s side, Wang Xiao kicked the other side hard. My Lord, didn''t this guy use to be very aggressive, very powerful and very able to fight? Now why don''t he fight? He''s lying on the ground like a dead pig.


    There are two spirit stones and several pills on the other party''s body. These two spirit stones are also very good. Although they are still not as good as Li Yuanhong''s spirit stones, they are better than those broken spirit stones he got before. As for these pills, Wang Xiaohua really despises them.They are all primary pills, and there is only one intermediate pill. The quality of these pills is not good, and it is estimated that they are not valuable. However, since it was the spoils of war, Wang Xiao didn''t want it at that time, so he could only accept it reluctantly.


    Wang Xiao continued to search the corpses of other Shenmen masters, but the harvest was not as good as before, a spirit stone and several pills. Wang Xiao got ten pills and three spirit stones this time. The three spirit stones together can match Li Yuanhong''s two spirit stones.


    Wang Xiao showed a proud smile, the harvest is really big. Ma De, if you see the experts of Shenmen in the future, continue to kill them, and then search them for the spirit stone and elixir. Wang Xiao plans to kill them secretly.


    "Please, kill me. Please, kill me." This person looks at Wang Xiao painfully, his voice is very strong. He knew that he could not live, so he just died happily, and this kind of feeling was very painful.


    Wang Xiao clapped his hands, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I don''t like killing people, you will slowly enjoy the process of death." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiaozhuan left with a smile on his face, but his smile looked very hypocritical and hateful.


    Although the master of Shenmen is going to die, although he finally defeated this man, Wang Xiao also admired the divine medicine of Jin State. The divine medicine is really powerful. If the strong men of the divine sect use this medicine on a large scale, it will be a fatal blow and threat to China.


    Wang Xiao didn''t even dare to think about the consequences, because once the masters of Shenmen really use suicide fighting, the strong of Huaxia will certainly not be their opponents. A strong man in the later stage of the common earth level, once he has used the magic medicine, can defeat at least five experts of the same level.


    This time in the space of God Emperor, Wang Xiao''s harvest is very good, not only spiritual strength and strength promotion, but also get the spirit stone. These spirit stones are more than those obtained in the underground martial arts. After all, the spirit stones obtained in the underground martial arts are not pure. Wang Xiao was worried that he didn''t have enough spirit stone resources in the process of promoting Tianjie realm cultivation, but now he is relieved. Although the number of these spirit stones is not enough, they can support for a period of time at least.


    In the forest ahead, Wang Xiao once again felt the emergence of powerful Qi waves. "How can anyone fight?" After feeling the fluctuation of Qi, Wang Xiao thought to herself. But it''s also good. If you meet someone fighting, look for opportunities to get some spirit stones, and then get away.


    Wang Xiao found that he was more and more money addicted, because he was thinking about Lingshi. At the beginning, Wang Xiao was disgusted or unwilling to see these things happen when he saw the powerful people of China fighting each other.


    But when he thought about Lingshi now, he didn''t care. Is it in the temptation of treasures and resources, he has become so greedy, Wang Xiao asked himself. But even if they don''t grab Lingshi resources, other strong people will also act. It''s better to act on your own than to let those people act.


    Wang Xiao also felt that he was a bit bad. He couldn''t help thinking of a sentence once said by a traitor. Even if I don''t do this position, someone will do it, so I''ll do it, and if I do it, there will be fewer people dead.


    "I''m so bad. I''m so bad." Wang Xiao said to himself. After walking several hundred meters, I saw a group of experts besieging several people, who were actually the strong ones of Huaxing gang. Gu Long, Wu Dezhong, Hua Gongzi, Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu are surrounded by more than ten local level experts.


    Although there are five strong men in the Huaxing Gang, Gu Long is not a master of the local level, but a strong man in the later stage of the Xuan level. Therefore, not only can he not help huagongzi and others relieve their pressure, but he will become a burden to them.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect to meet Gu Long and others. He thought it might take some time to find them, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. When he saw that they were all safe, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved.


    Before originally thought of Lingshi, but when saw Gu Long and others in crisis, Wang Xiao forgot Lingshi. No matter how many spirit stones you give yourself, they are not as important as these brothers. Judging from the messy traces, it is estimated that there has just been a battle.


    "Huagongzi, this is our business with Huaxia. You can go." Said a strong man in the later stage of the terrace.


    "What do you think of me? Brother Hua, I''m a good friend of Huaxing gang. How can I watch them fall into crisis?" To that person''s warning, flower childe is despise a way.


    Wang Xiao was a little moved when he heard the words of young master Hua. I didn''t expect this guy to be so loyal. I underestimated him before.


    "Well! Do you want to be the enemy of juemininglou and qianjianmen? " That master despises a way.


    "Cut! What Jueming building, what qianjianmen, am I afraid of you? " For this person''s threat, young master Hua despised the way.


    "Everyone, let''s not talk with him. He is not a good man. If he wants to die, let''s help him." A familiar voice rang out. Gu Hua was also standing in the crowd. After taking a step, he looked at the strong men of Huaxing gang in anger and hatred.


    Gu Hua hated the strongmen of Huaxing gang. Because Huaxing Gang is not only the enemy of qianjianmen, but also the enemy of their ancient family, so he had long wanted to kill the experts of Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 1231

    It''s just that Wang Xiao was there, and he didn''t have many strong men in qianjianmen, so he gave up the idea of killing Huaxing gang. When he remitted money with the strong men in jueminglou, he encouraged them to deal with the strong men in Huaxing gang.


    The hatred between jueminglou and Huaxing Gang is deeper, so when Gu Hua instigated them, they agreed without consideration. In fact, even if Guhua bar didn''t encourage them, they would deal with the Huaxing gang.


    "Brothers, give me up and kill the rubbish of Huaxing gang." After a strong man gave a big drink, he took the lead and rushed with the rest of the experts. Seeing this man''s action, it seems that he wants to fight with Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao is very happy, because he is looking for a few practitioners to kill those people and take away the spirit stone and resources. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t bear to do something like killing people and looting treasures. After all, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to rob the other party''s things and kill those who have no grievance or hatred.


    However, after meeting the strong men of qianjianmen and jueminglu, it''s a different matter. It''s the time for these people to die, so they should not resent themselves.


    "Kill, kill."


    ...


    under the leadership of that expert, the strong men of Jueming building and qianjianmen rushed towards Gu Long one after another. Gu Hua rushed in the crowd, he was very proud of the smile, really did not expect ah, this time the luck is so good, meet Huaxing gang of these strong people. As long as all these people in front of us are killed, the strength of Huaxing gang will plummet. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, even if Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms, he can''t be a person.


    At this point, Gu Hua''s killing intention in his eyes is more powerful.


    The people of Huaxing Gang look dignified. When they see the strong men of jueminglou and qianjianmen coming, although they are not afraid of life and death, they are not the enemies of these strong men.


    Gu Long worried about thinking, I do not know where the leader Wang Xiao at this time. If the gang leader Wang Xiao appears, he will surely save them. Every time in a crisis, Gu Long always thinks of Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is their spiritual pillar.


    "Brothers, come on." Wu Dezhong stood up full of strength, and Zhong Liwei and others were not afraid.


    Huagongzi is quite embarrassed, because he doesn''t want to work hard with these people. Just think of Wang Xiaohou, flower childe is unwilling to leave easily again. Because if the strong people who abandoned the Huaxing Gang left, if Wang Xiao knew about it, he would definitely break up with himself. Wang Xiao still owes him a lot of pills, so Mr. Hua doesn''t want to let them go to pieces.


    "Wang Xiao, if you don''t come again, brother Hua, I will run for my life." Young master Hua thought to himself. He just wants to stick to it. If he can''t stick to it, he will run away. Anyway, nothing is more important than his life.


    Although young master Hua sometimes talks about loyalty, he is still hard to change his nature. He is afraid of death and will not work hard for things without interests. At this time, for the sake of the Huaxing Gang, he insisted on fighting with the strong men of qianjianmen and jueminglou, which was very rare.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Just as the strong men of Jueming building rushed past, they heard two screams. They saw two strong men in the early stage of the terrace died unexpectedly and were killed directly by a strange sword Qi like Xuanshui magic. All this came suddenly, so the strong men of Jueming building and qianjianmen didn''t react.


    The original crowd stopped, and they looked around in surprise, as if they didn''t know how the two companions died or why they suddenly died. Although the strong men in juemininglou and qianjianmen were very frightened, the people in Huaxing Gang showed a look of joy. They know it must be the gang leader. In the God Emperor space, there will always be countless killing. Besides the leader Wang Xiao, who will come to save them and help them.


    I saw a strong man coming from the void.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    When they met this man, everyone in Huaxing gang was very happy, because this man was Wang Xiao, their spiritual leader and the first master of Huaxing gang. When Wang Xiao appeared, they knew that they had been saved, and the strong men in juemingfu could no longer deal with them.


    Young master Hua showed a bright smile. He took out a folding fan and looked elegant. "Brother, why do you come now? Do you know that I not only saved Gu Long, but also saved the members of Huaxing gang. You have to give 20, no, 50 in the intermediate advanced Dan."


    Wang Xiao really wants to fly away, because this guy is too dark. Mad, the lion asks for 50 intermediate advanced pills from him. Before, he thought this guy was very righteous, but Wang Xiao didn''t think so at this time. It''s really easy to change. It''s hard to change one''s nature. Young master Hua''s mind is full of pills. Is there nothing in his heart except pills.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Gu Hua''s face was extremely ugly. When Wang Xiao appeared, he felt that the breath of Wang Xiao was very strong, countless times stronger than before. What''s the matter? Is Wang Xiao promoted.


    When Wang Xiao was once in the middle of the earth order, he knew that he was not an opponent. But Wang Xiao is promoted at this time, and his strength is more powerful. After countless times, he is not the enemy of Wang Xiao. It seems that Gu Hua wants to deal with the Huaxing Gang, and it is impossible to drive the Huaxing gang out of the province."Of course, it''s Laozi and I. you want to deal with my Huaxing gang. How should I transform you?" Wang Xiao stepped down to Gu Long and others. He thought as he walked.


    The strong men of qianjianmen look at Wang Xiao discontentedly, because they feel that Wang Xiao is too arrogant to pay attention to them. Just think of Wang Xiao''s strength, they can only hold back their inner dissatisfaction. Because Wang Xiao is a great threat to them.


    "For people like you, only death can change you." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    Those strong men in Jueming building look fierce. "Brothers, even if Wang Xiao appears, how about it? We have a large number of people, kill him, even him."


    "Yes, even Wang Xiao. Ma De, this boy is not a good man. He often makes enemies with our Jueming building, and he also becomes our top-level killer. As long as we kill Wang Xiao, we will be promoted and rich. " Jueming another master said.


    The rest of them all looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. They all want to kill Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, they are not rivals alone, but as long as they unite, they will be able to kill Wang Xiao. And as long as you kill Wang Xiao, you can be the landlord. People die for money and birds die for food. They fight for the position of the landlord.


    Once the jueminglu is listed as the top must kill list, as long as they are members, no matter who kills them, they can become the building owner, and the current building owner must abdicate. This is the rule. Although they also know that they can''t be the landlord, as long as they kill Wang Xiao, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    Wang Xiao sneers. These mentally handicapped guys want to deal with themselves. They don''t look at their own strength. If these birds are qualified to kill themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to deal with them.


    "Brother Xiao, you are here at last. We are all looking for you. We all intend to find you and leave here." Gu Long said happily.


    Wang Xiao takes a look at Gu Long and sees that he has become the peak state of the later stage of xuanjie. He is only one step away from being promoted to the early stage of Dijie. The purpose of leading Gu Long here has been achieved, so Wang Xiao is very satisfied. When he first came to Kunlun Mountain, the reason why he led Gu Long to come here was that he wanted Gu Long to sharpen himself and reach the critical point of xuanjie realm as soon as possible. As long as Gu Long reaches the critical point of xuanjie realm, Wang Xiao will take benzhendan to him. At that time, Gu Long will become a powerful earth level master.


    Jin Hu was promoted to the middle stage, and Zhong Liwei also became the later stage. Neither Hua Gongzi nor Wu Dezhong changed, but they were still the later stage. Because the two of them were originally in the later stage of the earth level, and if they were promoted, they would be in the heaven level. And the promotion from the ground level to the sky level can''t be completed overnight.


    After seeing the changes of the people, Wang Xiao was quite satisfied. It seems that we have gained a lot from entering the space of God Emperor this time. "Are you all right?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nothing." The crowd shook their heads.


    "Will you still stand here for anything?" Flower childe despises a way.


    "It''s not the time to talk. Let''s kill these people first." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    Before Wang Xiao didn''t appear, young master Hua and others were really afraid of qianjianmen and Jueming Lou''s strong men joining hands, but after Wang Xiao appeared, everyone seemed to have no pressure at all. Because as long as there is Wang Xiao, they seem to feel invincible.


    "Brothers, as long as you kill Wang Xiao, the Huaxing gang will be dissolved. We must work together." Gu Hua said anxiously at this time. They were afraid that Wang Qianjian would encourage them.


    "If anyone kills Wang Xiao, I will give him a reward of 200 million yuan on behalf of the Gu family." There must be brave men under the heavy reward. When they heard that Gu Hua had given so much money, everyone was very excited. It was worth the risk for so much money.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile, then saw a real Qi condensed into a big hand.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear voice sounded, I saw a master was slapped to fly out, and the person who was hit to fly out was Gu Hua. Everyone was surprised at how Wang Xiao did it, because Gu Hua was slapped out before Wang Xiao did it. Can it be that Wang Xiao has exerted his mental power, but it''s impossible, because Wang Xiao''s mental power can only attack his opponent''s knowledge of the sea, and can''t attack his opponent as well as his real attack power. In fact, they don''t know that Wang Xiao''s mental strength has been promoted, and he has entered the realm of turning Qi into a virtual soldier, so he can fly his opponent directly.


    Gu Hua was slapped to fly out, he only felt hot on the face, this guy covered his face and stood up, looking at Wang Xiao fiercely. See him at this time that ferocious appearance, seem to want to work hard with Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1232

    "Ha ha, did you all see that this guy was beaten out like a tortoise?" Flower childe laughs a way. Under the leadership of young master Hua, Zhong Liwei and others also laugh. Even the strong men of qianjianmen and Jueming building feel funny, but they can''t laugh.


    "You have no eyes, don''t you think my life is worth only 200 million?" After Gu Hua was beaten out, Wang Xiao directly despised Tao.


    The strong men of qianjianmen and Jueming building were stunned, and they didn''t dare to fight for a moment. Although they yelled so much before, they seemed to be eager to fight with Wang Xiao. But when they saw Wang Xiao''s means and power, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    The Jueming building master, who was the leader, looked at the other two strong men in the later stage, and they nodded immediately. They know they have to take the lead, or no one dares to take the lead. And even if they are not willing to fight now, even if they intend to leave, Wang Xiao will not let them leave.


    "Wang Xiaoer, today is the day of your death. I want you to know that our Jueming building can''t be offended." After a big drink, the three immediately rushed towards Wang Xiao, and the vertical and horizontal Qi was overwhelming and suppressed towards Wang Xiao.


    If a few months ago, Wang Xiao might have been afraid and might have felt a lot of pressure when facing the real Qi suppression of the three strong men in the later stage of the prefecture level. But at this time, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, the three people in Jueming building were just killed.


    The strength realm is different, so the vision is different.


    "Brother, I don''t like Gu Hua any more. I''ve wanted to beat him for a long time, so I''ll give them to you and Gu Hua to me." Flower childe incredibly brazen say. Wang Xiao will deal with the three strong men in the later stage of the prefecture level, but he only deals with Gu Hua. I don''t know how this guy has the face to say these words.


    However, Wang Xiao knows that young master Hua has long been dissatisfied with Gu Hua. As early as on the way to Kunlun Mountain, young master Hua wanted to fight Gu Hua several times, but he was intercepted by Wang Xiao, so he had no chance to fight. When there was a chance to deal with Gu Hua, it seemed that he couldn''t wait for a long time, so he rushed ahead.


    "Grandson, brother Hua, I''m here. I''ve been looking at you for a long time. You''re very upset. I have to kill you today. If you are honest, I will not kill you, brother Hua. " Young master Hua is very proud.


    Gu Hua looks dignified, because he also knows the strength of Hua Gongzi. Before Wang Xiao appeared, more than a dozen of them besieged the strongmen of Huaxing gang and huagongzi, but each attack was solved by huagongzi.


    When many strong men join hands, it is very difficult for him to kill young master Hua. At this time, after fighting alone, he knows that he can''t kill young master Hua. Although I''m afraid of young master Hua, it''s so far, so I have to stick to it.


    After the three strong men of juemininglou come to Wang Xiao''s side, they will stand in three positions and surround Wang Xiao firmly in the middle. They want to kill Wang Xiao with their encirclement. Just for the three people''s actions, Wang Xiao is contemptuous smile. These three people''s heads are really hard to use. Do they really think they are so stupid? They will willingly let them surround them.


    Zhong Liwei and others also made quick moves. Both he and Wu Dezhong were strong men in the later stage of the order. Three of the enemy''s strong in the later stage were entangled by Wang Xiao, one was entangled by Hua Gongzi, and the remaining one was not afraid.


    Gu Long also joined the battle. He is now infinitely close to the initial stage of the earth level, so he has the confidence to fight with the strong one in the early stage of the earth level alone. Even if he is defeated, it is not so easy for the other side to defeat him.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The powerful Qi quickly rolled down the mat, and the three stood in the finished shape, surrounded Wang Xiao. I saw the three of them, a vertical and horizontal Qi surging quickly, like a tide of pressure towards Wang Xiao.


    "Click, click!"


    After a crisp sound sounded, the earth on the ground actually cracked. I saw a crisscross like crack is also rapid extension. Facing the three people''s strong Qi, Wang Xiao is still calm.


    See three people''s true Qi just like the fall of night, when those true Qi pressure on Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao''s body gradually sink. Because the gravity is so severe, it causes the ground under your feet to fall.


    However, the gravity skill of the three men was useless to Wang Xiao. At the beginning, Wang Xiao was under great gravity skill for two months in the corridor. The strength of those gravity skills is far beyond the power of Jueming Lou three people.


    Even though Wang Xiao could hold on for two months to the powerful gravity technique in the corridor, he insisted on going out there tenaciously, so Wang Xiao directly ignored the gravity technique of the three. It turned out that he got more benefits in the corridor than he imagined.


    After walking out of the corridor and becoming a strong person in the later stage of the earth level, only Dao Wuji and Qin Tian are the threats of Wang Xiao. Except for them, other experts in the earth level, Wang Xiao, are not afraid. Wang Xiao now just want to find a heaven level master to fight well, to see how powerful his strength is. In addition to the heaven level experts, the earth level experts, Wang Xiao did not even have the mood to fight with them.Looking at the three opponents, Wang Xiao just regards them as mole ants. The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue runs quickly. With the golden light on Wang Xiao''s body, his declining body is as stable as a rock.


    After seeing Wang Xiaona''s motionless body, they were also surprised. It should be noted that this is their most powerful real Qi, and they are still fighting one out of three. However, what makes them very depressed is that they can''t cause any danger to Wang Xiao.


    The three look fierce, so they continue to turn Qi into soldiers, colorful light rolling down toward Wang Xiao. I saw that each of them had different colors of light, and their attack was extremely overbearing. But these are only for others, for Wang Xiao, the strength of the three is just like this.


    "Out!"


    When Wang Xiao waved his hands, the golden color turned Qi into soldiers, and various attack moves were conjured up. He quickly interweaved with the light of the three men and fought. Because he was willing to fight quickly, ordinary people could not see the fighting situation of Wang Xiao and others.


    Three people crazy urge real gas, they know at this moment must have no reservation to kill Wang Xiao. In the face of Wang Xiao, they dare not hide their strength. Even if you don''t hide your strength, you can''t fight against Wang Xiao. If you hide your strength again, you''ve fought against wool.


    With the three people very crazy and desperate to urge the real gas, they found that actually gradually suppressed Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is like the battle of a trapped beast. A strong man at the head said triumphantly: "Wang Xiao, you are just like this. With the joint efforts of the three of us, you can force you to such a position. It seems that you are also a vain name."


    Before the battle, the three thought Wang Xiao was very powerful. Maybe even if they joined hands, they were not necessarily Wang Xiao''s opponents. It was only after the battle began that they found that Wang Xiao was not as powerful as they thought. Under their siege, isn''t Wang Xiao just like a trapped beast.


    It''s just that the three of them are not over yet. Wang Xiao''s mental power, Qi and poison needle are used at the same time. Wang Xiao wants to end the battle, but does not want to entangle time and waste energy. He kills these people, searches for their spirit stones and leaves.


    "Break up!"


    When the strong leader saw that Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly became extremely terrible, he cried out anxiously. The three of them quickly retreated to the rear at the same time. They have only one thought, that is to run for their lives, to live.


    They finally understood that Wang Xiao was deliberately showing weakness. The strength Wang Xiao showed before was not very good. He intended to show weakness and paralyze the three of them. When they were careless, he killed them unexpectedly. It''s too late to understand just now, because they''ve been trapped.


    Wang Xiao bombarded them with three means at the same time. Mental strength and poison needle killed two people at the same time. The remaining one was also seriously injured. He looked at Wang Xiao with fear.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so mean and shameless that you numb us?" Pointing at Wang Xiao, he was furious.


    "You are going to die. What else can you complain about? It''s just your strength." For this person''s anger, Wang Xiao is contemptuous way.


    Huagongzi fights with Gu Hua, but Gu Hua is not his opponent, so he is beaten black and blue by huagongzi. He is in a mess. He is not fighting. He is beaten violently. Young master Hua has long been unhappy with Gu Hua, so he beat him hard.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s obstruction, he would have dealt with Gu Hua long ago, and he would not have done it until now, so he would have been suffocated again. "Mad, your grandson is so strong that he even pretends to be self righteous. He thinks he is so good. Compared with Laozi, I would have wanted to beat you. If it wasn''t for my brother Wang Xiao''s obstruction, how could you pretend to be self righteous until now?" Flower childe despises a way.


    "You can kill me, but you can''t insult me. If you have the ability, you will be killed. Qianjianmen won''t let you go, and our ancient family won''t let you go." Gu Hua said angrily. He is really very angry, because he is so embarrassed and disgraced by young master Hua.


    After Wang Xiao killed the last strong man in jueminglou, he joined the battle of Zhong Liwei and others. He is like a fierce tiger. No matter the people of qianjianmen or the experts of Jueming building, they all run away in a hurry when they see Wang Xiao appear. No one dares to fight with Wang Xiao.


    Zhong Liwei is fighting with a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. This man is the last strong man in the later stage of the earth order. The other three are killed by Wang Xiao, and the last Guhua is beaten by huagongzi.


    Wang Xiao flies to this person quickly. "Die." Wang Xiao won''t be merciful as long as he is a person of juemingfu. Originally thought that in their own hands, this person will undoubtedly die.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that after a black fog came out of his position, the other party disappeared, leaving only a black dress. "Hateful, hateful." Wang Xiao is very unwilling to let the other party run away.


    However, the man''s magic power is very familiar. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao finally remembered that the magic power used by the master was ninja, which was the means of the turtle island country to escape. Ninjutsu is extremely strange, and the ability to escape is also very powerful. Few people know the magic power of Ninjutsu.

 Chapter 1233

    The master was from Huaxia and jueminglou. The other side knew the ninja of wuguixiaodao so well. It seems that there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that the other party should be from the tortoise island country. The second possibility is that although the other party is from China, he has mastered the magic power of ninja.


    It''s not surprising that wuguixiaodao country knows a lot of the magic power of Huaxia country, and the strong people of Huaxia country know their country''s ninja. It''s just some troubles for Wang Xiao to escape here after fighting.


    But I''m not afraid to let it out. Anyway, the relationship between Huaxing Gang, qianjianmen and Jueming building is just like fire and water. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t kill them, they won''t let Huaxing Gang go. The rest of the strong have no intention to fight, because the most powerful on their side are dead, so they lose the courage to fight. Even if they fight regardless of life and death, they are not the opponents of Huaxing gang. Having lost the courage to fight, these people had to run for their lives.


    But their ability to escape was not strong, so they were directly killed by the strong men of Huaxing gang. At this time, only Gu Hua was still fighting. When he found that he was the only one alive, Gu Hua was really afraid.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you want to run for your life, but you have no chance." Young master Hua is very proud.


    "I''ll fight with you." After a roar, Gu Hua threw a fist regardless of everything. But it was just a move, and he turned around and flew away. In fact, Gu Hua was just pretending that he wanted to work hard. He just wanted to confuse Hua Gongzi and make him think that he really wanted to work hard, while he was seizing the opportunity to escape. The situation has gone, where he is still in the mood to fight, he has long wanted to run for his life.


    "Stay." Wang Xiao''s indifferent voice rings when he sees Gu Hua''s escape.


    "Boom!"


    The silent mental power is displayed quickly, and Wang Xiao''s mental power attacks quickly, just like lightning.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Gu Hua held his head and screamed, his body floating in the air.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ....


    just as Gu Hua was in pain and wanted to run for his life, Zhong Liwei and others showed their true Qi at the same time, and their mighty attack power rolled down one after another. After a scream, Gu Hua fell heavily on the ground, splashing dust all over the ground.


    "Mad, this guy wants to escape. I''ll kill you." After the flower childe rushes over, directly ruthlessly several feet kick past. It''s a good feeling to kick people. There''s a sense of achievement. That''s what Mr. Hua thinks at this time.


    Gu Hua snorted a few times. He looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "Master Wang, our ancient family has no deep hatred with you. Why do you want to attack me?"


    "I Pooh!"


    Huagongzi spat on Gu Hua''s face, and then said: "you have the face to say these words. At the beginning, you wanted to unite with the experts of enamel mountain to slander my brother and kill my brother. After you are killed, we will go to kill the poisonous girls of enamel mountain."


    Flower childe still don''t know, Wang Xiao and Long Ya Li not only reconciled, but also two people have feelings.


    "Lord Wang, as long as you don''t kill me, I promise I won''t trouble you in the future, and our ancient family won''t trouble you for Huaxing." In order to survive, Gu Hua can only humbly beg Wang Xiao.


    However, if Wang Xiao really does not kill him and let him go, he swears that he will be the first to kill Wang Xiao in the future.


    "Brother, if this guy''s words are reliable, the old sow will go up to the tree. Don''t believe his lies." Flower childe says.


    Zhong Liwei and others also nodded at the same time. Everyone thought Gu Hua''s words could not be believed, and asked Wang Xiao to kill him at the same time. After Wang Xiao walked to Gu Hua, he said, "you are not qualified to talk to me now. Die."


    With the rapid surge of the golden light between Wang Xiao''s five fingers, he wanted to kill Gu Hua.


    "No, wait a minute. I have a secret script. I got it in the divine space. As long as you don''t kill me, I will give it to you." When Wang Xiao wanted to kill himself, Gu Hua was anxious to beg for mercy.


    He got a secret book in the space of God Emperor. He planned to find a place to practice after he left. Once the cultivation is successful, you can at least be invincible. But Gu Hua didn''t expect that he had no chance.


    "Cut!" "After my brother killed you, the secret script is also his, so why let you go?" he said contemptuously


    "Did you hear that? How can I not think of what even Playboy wants?" Wang Xiao said with a casual smile.


    Gu Hua''s eyes are very fierce. He knows that he will die. Wang Xiao and others will not let him go. Begging for mercy is also death, not asking is also death, so simply fight. When in despair, when it is useless to ask for mercy, many experts will have the same plan.


    "You all die." Gu Hua''s true Qi is in full swing. He wanted to fight with Wang Xiao and others, but he was killed directly by Wang Xiao before he used his moves. Looking at Gu Hua''s body, Wang Xiao said with disdain: "what, I really think I''m very powerful."Squatting down behind him, Wang Xiao searched Gu Hua''s body. There is a secret book on the other side, which is the ancient scroll of sheepskin. This ancient scroll of sheepskin should have existed for many years. It may be a magic power left by the ancient times. The supernatural powers left in ancient times are generally quite powerful. Moreover, this is Shendi space. The secret script that appears in Shendi space is certainly not a general secret script, because Shendi is a top-level strong man, and he can''t see the general magic power.


    "Tidal formula!"


    When the ancient scroll of sheepskin is opened, there are three words of tidal formula, and then there is a story about this magical power. The general meaning is that this supernatural power is collected by the God Emperor, but the founder is not very clear, because this elder generation is very old, and its existence period is even earlier than that of the three emperors and five emperors and the ten gods of the great wilderness.


    The oldest period known to Wang Xiao is actually the period of three emperors and five emperors. There are few or no records beyond this period. Before the three emperors and five emperors, human beings were infinitely close to the primitive, so there were few records.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that someone could create magic power at that time. It''s incredible. Tidal formula is very vast, and it is a very strange auxiliary skill. This skill does not belong to the kind of offensive magic power, but is good at auxiliary.


    This skill boldly envisages some incredible settings, such as the elixir field as the sea, the tendons as the river, the body as the earth, incarnating in heaven and earth, and integrating itself into heaven and earth. The forerunner who created this skill at the beginning thinks that the reason why human beings always encounter bottlenecks in their cultivation and their achievements are not high is because they are limited by their bodies.


    The practitioner''s body is like a shackle. After the shackle limits the body, the body can''t hold too much Qi. If you want to achieve a higher level, you must break the shackles, and use the Dantian as the sea of Qi, the tendons as the river, and the body as the earth.


    Although it''s only a few hundred words, it''s a lot of words. It''s a pity that Wang Xiao knows very little of the thousand words, so he can only know the general meaning. Because these are ancient characters, Wang Xiao knows very little. It''s a pity that long Yali is not here. If long Yali is here, I can definitely understand more.


    After putting away this skill, Wang Xiao plans to go back and ask the master. Because he knew very little about the typeface, and only knew the general details, Wang Xiao did not dare to practice and worried about problems.


    There are about two kinds of writing in ancient times. One is the ancient writing before the period of emperor Shendi. At that time, due to the separatist regime, the Central Plains had not yet agreed with it, so the writing was very varied and difficult to understand.


    Another kind of writing is that after the emperor unified the world, he created writing that is infinitely close to modern writing. Wang Xiao seldom saw the writing in the period of emperor Shen, so he hardly knew it, while Wang Xiao knew it in the period of emperor Shen.


    This is why when Wang Xiao got the emperor''s Sutra, he knew the above contents, but when he saw the words of the God Emperor Period in the corridor, he didn''t know them. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao guessed a lot about the words in the skill of tidal formula. He knew and associated some of them, so he knew about one tenth of them.


    After putting away the tide formula, Wang Xiao wants to search the spirit stone.


    "Brother, what is this skill?" Flower childe a double eye bead son drop Liu Liu looking at Wang Xiao to turn. See his present facial expression, seem to want to snatch the secret book from Wang Xiao''s hand. It''s just that because of Wang Xiao''s strong strength and his good care for Wang Xiao, it''s not easy for young master Hua to start.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know because it was written in the period of the emperor." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Show me." Flower childe says smilingly.


    "Do you want to compete with our leader?" Zhong Liwei looks at the flower childe displeased and says.


    Wu Dezhong and others are also unhappy looking at the flower childe, only to see their current expression, as if they want to start on the flower childe. When he saw the displeased expression of Zhong Liwei and others, young master Hua was embarrassed and said with a smile, "you misunderstood. How could I rob things with Wang Xiao?"


    "Huagongzi, it''s not that I don''t show it to me, but that you don''t know those words." Wang Xiao said.


    "So is this one." The rest of the secret books, such as the elixir, belong to you, but we should give you some of the benefits


    Zhong Liwei and others also looked at Hua Gongzi unhappily, because in their view, these things belong to Wang Xiao. Since they belong to Wang Xiao, they also belong to them. Young master Hua wants to get these things from Wang Xiao. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to take away the elixir from qianjianmen and jueminglou, but after hearing what he said, he thought that what he said was reasonable. After all, he had already got the benefits, so he couldn''t seize all the other benefits.


    Young master Hua has a good relationship with himself. Although he likes pills very much and blackmails many of his pills, it''s true that young master Hua has helped Huaxing many times. Wang Xiao has always been very loyal to his good friends and brothers.


    "Well, I don''t want these things from the dead. The treasure found out is that young master Hua alone occupies three floors of the five of you, and you can divide the remaining seven floors into four." Wang Xiao specially takes care of young master Hua.

 Chapter 1234

    The reason why he specially takes care of Mr. Hua is that Mr. Hua is not a member of the Huaxing Gang, and that he has saved Gu Long and the members of the Huaxing gang. Therefore, Wang Xiao should give him some help.


    "Hey, hey."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s distribution, Hua Gongzi said happily: "brother, your distribution is very good. I like it very much."


    "Of course you like it, because you take advantage of it." Wu Dezhong despises Tao.


    "What, you actually said that I took advantage. Since ancient times, there have been many strong people. If you are not happy, let''s fight alone. For my good brother''s sake, brother Hua, I''ll give you three moves. If you can beat me, you''ll get three benefits." Flower childe dissatisfaction way.


    Wu Dezhong did not dare to speak because he was not the opponent of Hua Gongzi.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s move quickly. Let''s leave here early." Wang Xiao waved impatiently. In fact, he knows very well that with Wu Dezhong''s strength, it''s not fair to say that huagongzi asked him to make three moves, even ten moves. It''s estimated that Wu Dezhong is not huagongzi''s opponent.


    he is also a strong man in the later stage of the prefecture level, and in fact, there is a huge gap. Wu Dezhong and Hua Gongzi are not in the same realm. It is estimated that even if Wu Dezhong and Hua Gongzi fight together, they are not Hua Gongzi''s opponents. This is the gap.


    Young master Hua touched Gu Hua''s body and got two spirit stones, both of which were very good. "Ha ha, Lingshi. It''s really Lingshi. I didn''t expect that brother Hua was so lucky. I could touch two Lingshi." Flower childe says smilingly.


    Then, he got some pills from Gu Hua, most of which were intermediate. Wang Xiao''s face was immediately cramped when he saw that young master Hua actually got so many benefits. He was really not reconciled.


    Wang Xiao only paid attention to the secret script before, so he forgot to search Gu Hua''s body. At this time, he really regretted it. Wang Xiao only felt that his heart was slowly bleeding. It''s just that he has spoken before, so Wang Xiao can''t go back.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m so lucky. Are you excited?" Flower childe very proud of ask a way.


    Wang Xiao pretended to be a local tyrant and showed indifference. In fact, behind the indifference, it is extremely regret. Flower childe this guy is also really, got the spirit stone, don''t know some low-key, unexpectedly intentionally angry oneself. However, after thinking of the tidal formula, Wang Xiao''s heart, which was bleeding, gradually calmed down. Anyway, he got a powerful skill, so he didn''t feel sad.


    Zhong Liwei and others also searched for some pills and spirit stones one after another. Finally, according to statistics, there were hundreds of pills and seven or eight spirit stones. Looking at those shining Lingshi, Wang Xiao is very excited. As for all kinds of pills, he doesn''t care very much.


    Huagongzi shares resources with Zhong Liwei and others, and he gets the most. After all, he occupies three levels of interests alone, while the remaining four only get seven levels of interests, so huagongzi makes a lot of money. This guy walks around Wang Xiao with those elixirs and stones.


    Gu Long goes to Wang Xiao''s front and back. He takes out two spirit stones. One is big and the other is small. The small one was obtained before, and the big one is not known when. "Brother Xiao, it''s useless for me to keep these spirit stones. Here you are. You are the most important member of Huaxing gang. Only if you are powerful, can Huaxing Gang be powerful. So you''d better use these spirit stones." Gu Long said.


    After seeing Gu Long''s action, Zhong Liwei and others also take out the spirit stone one after another and want to give it to Wang Xiao. Because they also think that these spirit stones are better used by Wang Xiao. Although they are not really willing to give them to Wang Xiao, they can also see their loyalty.


    "No, brothers, since you got these spirit stones, it means that you are predestined with them. As a leader, how can I ask for your things?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Everyone is brothers who go through life and death together, so Wang Xiao can''t bear to ask for their resources.


    Whether it''s elixir or spirit stone, these resources are all obtained by brothers with their lives. As a leader of all people, Wang Xiaode should be broad-minded and not just think about his own interests, but ignore the interests of his brothers.


    If he is selfish and only knows his own interests, regardless of his brothers'' interests, Wang Xiao will be doomed to lose more things. In the long run, his brothers will surely feel cold and think that he is not worthy to be our leader.


    "Thank you, leader." Zhong Liwei and others take back Lingshi with a smile.


    Just when Gu Long wanted to take back the stone, he said, "Gu Long, since Wang Xiao doesn''t want you, give it to me. Brother, I suffered serious injuries for you. You got a spirit stone and were chased. If it wasn''t for me to save you, you would have died long ago. Now you give the spirit stone to Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao doesn''t want it, you should give it to me. Why do you accept it yourself? "


    After that, he stroked his chest on purpose, showing a look of death in pain.


    Gu Long was so sorry that he gave the youngest piece to Hua Gongzi.


    After getting Gu Long''s spirit stone, the young master Hua, who was in agony, immediately laughed and became lively.


    "Don''t you feel any pain now?" Wang Xiao asked."Hey, hey, it''s ready." The flower childe complacently way.


    "Since it doesn''t hurt, let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    With all the people, Wang Xiao flies quickly to the location where he came from. Although he doesn''t know where he went out, he knows the location of his arrival. Although Wang Xiao entered the space of God Emperor, he went straight into the corridor and lost his direction for a long time. But it took him at least ten days to walk out of the corridor, and these days he had already inquired about the location. Not only inquired about the location, but Wang Xiao also found that someone had successfully walked out of here.


    While the people were flying fast, Wang Xiao was also exerting his mental strength to explore the surroundings and wanted to get some herbs along the way. But the harvest is not big, because the herbs are not very high-grade, at least tens of thousands of people into the God Emperor space, so even if there are high-grade herbs, they have long been taken away by those people. No matter how many herbs there are in Shendi space, they can''t stand the search of so many experts.


    This is the destructive power of human beings and the power of exploration. Human greed, as long as the resources discovered by human beings, no matter how abundant those resources are, will also be fully explored. If you don''t enter the space of God Emperor, maybe there are many herbs growing here, but with the excavation of this place, the resources in it will decrease rapidly. Moreover, Wang Xiao and others are not the first to enter the space of the God Emperor.


    I remember when I was in the corridor, Wang Xiao also saw countless corpses, and those corpses were not modern people, there were people from different dynasties. That is to say, hundreds of years ago, many groups of strong people of different times entered here, so a lot of natural materials and local treasures have been excavated here.


    Not only that, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the secret scripts and spirit stones in the palace of the God Emperor must have been taken away. Perhaps when the God Emperor opened up this space, he preserved a lot of spirit stones in the space, and the number should be very large.


    However, with the entry of those powerful people, there are fewer and fewer spirit stones in it. So when tens of thousands of people entered the God Emperor space this time, there were less than a hundred spirit stones. Otherwise, with such a large space and the identity of the God Emperor, there will be so few spirit stones here. Is it possible? Is it impossible.


    It suddenly occurred to Wang Xiao that he had heard that Lingshi did appear in ancient times, but it seems that it was discovered only after the God Emperor, probably during the emperor''s time. The difference between the emperor and the God Emperor is nearly 200 years. How can there be a spirit stone in the space of the God Emperor. Although this is an unsolved mystery, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about it. Maybe the God Emperor found the spirit stone when he was traveling in the wilderness, but he didn''t have time to tell the world that he died of poison.


    Or maybe the God Emperor didn''t want to say it, because he was worried that once the secret was known by the world, there would be countless killing in the world, or maybe the emperor put it here. Since the emperor is a disciple of the God Emperor, he certainly knows some secrets of the God Emperor, so it is possible for the emperor to put the spirit stone into the space of the God Emperor.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    There was a gust of wind blowing in his ear. Wang Xiao looked back at the blurred peaks. He sighed to himself that he had to leave here. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have much time, otherwise he will continue to search for natural resources and local treasures in the space of God Emperor. If the emperor could find some high-level herbs, even if there was too much space for people to continue to search. It''s just that Wang Xiao has no time. He has to go back quickly.


    He has been away for nearly three months, and he doesn''t know what happened to Huaxing gang. Shifu may be very worried about himself at this time. When he thinks about Huaxing gang and Shifu, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stay. He just wants to lead Gu Long and others back.


    In fact, when walking out of the corridor, Wang Xiao originally planned to go back, but he didn''t want to go back because he hadn''t found Gu Long and others. Now that Gu Long and others have been found, Wang Xiao can''t wait to return.


    A huge palace appeared in the distance. Gu Long pointed to the palace in the distance and said, "look, my Lord, that''s the palace of the God Emperor. It''s very magnificent. Do you want to go to the palace and see if you can get any chance?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it next time."


    "It''s no use even if you go." Young master Hua said: "thousands of people have entered the palace of the God Emperor for a long time. Those bastards are really hateful. They even dig three feet to find treasures. As long as they are useful things, even a piece of tile is taken home by those rubbish."


    "This is normal." Wang Xiao nodded. Even if he didn''t see that situation with his own eyes, Wang Xiao could imagine that when those people entered the God Emperor space, they must be frantically looking for resources and treasures. As Mr. Hua said, even if it is an inch of land, those strong people will not let it go. And even they do it themselves, let alone others.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t go to the palace, in addition to knowing where he had been dug three feet long ago and having no time, there was another very important reason. Because after walking out of the corridor, Wang Xiao entered the cave like a fairy house.


    In the cave, Wang Xiao saw the stone statue of kongsang fairy. According to what he knows, the God Emperor will spend all his time in the cave, waiting for the stone statue of kongsang fairy, even when he comes back to this space.Just imagine that the emperor is too lazy to go to other places in this space. He just spends all his time in the cave like a fairy house. Can he put other treasures in the palace? It''s impossible.

 Chapter 1235

    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, in fact, the biggest secret of Shendi''s space is that someone found the space barrier in the great famine period. As long as they got through the space barrier, they could enter other space planes. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to disclose the secret for the time being, because he knows very well that once the secret is disclosed, he and long Yali will have no peace. Because there are only two people in that passage, I and longyali, so those strong people will try their best to deal with him and longyali, and want to know the secret. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about longyali, so you can''t say.


    The biggest treasure here is the empty shadow left by the God Emperor. As long as you see his empty shadow and feel the ancient desolation, then the empty shadow left by the God Emperor will be brought into other realms. All realms will be promoted and you can understand something. Although the rest of the space that emperor Xiao met was not as important as the two most precious resources.


    Huagongzi asked Wang Xiao about many things, that is, about what Wang Xiao had experienced after entering the divine emperor space and being separated. Wang Xiao told you about his two month experience in the corridor, but he didn''t say anything about long Yali and he Daorong.


    If you say something about longyali, it is estimated that young master Hua will be very sad, because he also likes longyali very much. He Daorong is Wang Xiao''s old opponent for many years, so Wang Xiao respects him and is unwilling to tell him that he has been killed. Let it be a secret.


    After hearing this, all the people could not help sighing. However, we all feel that Wang Xiao''s willpower is very strong. If he were an ordinary person, he would have collapsed and could not get out of there alive. But Wang Xiao was able to walk out of the corridor alive, which shows how strong his willpower is.


    Wang Xiao also inquired about what happened to Hua Gongzi and others. Gu Long was separated from everyone after he entered the divine emperor space. For at least two months, he had been alone and had to face all kinds of crises.


    Because Gu Long''s strength is not strong, and he saw countless xuanjie experts killed with his own eyes, so Gu Long is quite low-key, always like walking on thin ice, with his caution, so he solved the crisis again and again, until he met huagongzi, he was no longer alone.


    Flower childe''s luck is the most unfortunate, just entered the God Emperor space, then met several God gate strong. When the strong men saw him, they hit him like crazy. Not only that, those people even have a small blue tripod.


    Xiaoding is very magical. It seems very small, but once it is maintained by Zhenqi, it will become bigger. Its power is earth shaking. Fortunately, he saw something wrong, so he fled ahead of time, otherwise he would surely die under the small tripod.


    Wang Xiao told Hua Gongzi that it was Qingyun Ding. He had suffered a loss at the beginning and almost died under Qingyun Ding. Qingyun tripod is a treasure of ancient times, which was once used by Hei emperor among the five emperors of the great wilderness. However, with the strength of the black emperor and becoming a strong emperor, he abandoned the Qingyun Ding and gave it to his holy daughter usram.


    Young master Hua was a little bit frightened, but then he became complacent. Because he felt very proud. It was really glorious for him to escape from that treasure. Zhong Liwei and others had similar experiences. After they met young master Hua, they fought with the strongmen of qianjianmen and Shenmen. The next thing is that they didn''t know Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao had already met them and joined hands with them to kill the strongmen of qianjianmen.


    Wang Xiao has a curious look at huagongzi. When he finds that Wang Xiao is looking at himself curiously, huagongzi asks, "brother, why do you look at me with this kind of eyes? Although I''m very handsome, I don''t like men."


    Wang Xiaobai gave him a look. He thought of himself as someone. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao looks at Hua Gongzi curiously is that he is curious about Hua Gongzi''s means. No one knows the power of Qingyun Ding. Only those who have experienced it can realize it.


    I didn''t expect that young master Hua could escape even under the attack of several powerful men in the later stage of Shenmen''s earth level and the power of Qingyun Ding. It seems that his life-saving ability is very strong. Even if I met those strong men in Jueming building at this time, I don''t know if they can fight those people and escape from them if they are using Qingyun Ding. Because Qingyun Ding was so powerful, he could not forget the crisis of life and death.


    They flew for several days in a row. Although there was no concept of time, no day or night, they could roughly estimate the passage of time. Wang Xiao, these people are eager to return. They seldom rest along the way, but after flying for a few days, they still can''t reach the exit.


    There was a fight below. A group of seven or eight local level experts were watching the three Gu girls. The three Gu girls were from enamel mountain. They should have been left alone, so they were besieged. There are several corpses lying on the ground. They should have been killed when fighting with Gu nu.


    Three Gu girls were injured. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Brothers, these three Gu girls are no longer poisonous. They are going to die. As long as we continue to fight, we will be able to defeat them. When we catch them, we must have a good time and kill them to avenge our dead brothers. " The leader of a later stage cried.After hearing the leader''s words, the rest of the strong men''s eyes brightened, and the squinting eyes immediately looked at the undulating position and figure of the three Gu girls, and they couldn''t help drooling. It is estimated that these sex wolves are thinking about what means they should use to make them more comfortable and torture people when they take down the three poisonous girls. When they think of it, they rush in regardless of life and death.


    In fact, money and women stimulate people''s will to fight. For example, in ancient wars, when the soldiers were afraid of death, when they were not willing to fight, the generals just yelled and captured the city. The beauties, gold, silver and jewelry in the city were yours. When they heard of this benefit, the soldiers rushed forward without fear of life and death, as if they had forgotten life and death, because they had only desire in their head.


    "Ha ha, it''s the poisonous girls of enamel mountain. Retribution. I didn''t expect that they have today, brother. Let''s have a good look at their fate." When he saw that the three Gu girls were very dangerous, the flower boy was gloating. Anyway, long Yali is not here, so young master Hua is too lazy to do it.


    "Lust." Wu Dezhong despises Tao.


    Childe Hua realized that there was something wrong with what he had said before, so he said seriously: "don''t misunderstand me. In fact, I don''t have that idea. I didn''t want to see these poisonous girls tortured. I just want to see how they died."


    The three Gu girls in enamel mountain are in extremely dangerous situation, and they are gradually forced to the extremely dangerous situation. When they saw the evil faces of the men, they decided to kill themselves. They would rather die than let them spoil them. Because they are very clear that there are only two choices in front of them, one is suicide, and the other is to be killed after being abused by these people, so they prefer the former.


    It''s just that when the three Gu girls in enamel mountain are going to commit suicide, there is a change, because the ground level masters make a scream and then fall to the ground one after another. Gu girls are very surprised to see this scene.


    However, when they saw Wang Xiao and others in the void, they knew that it was Wang Xiao.


    Those ground level masters are about to take care of the Gu girls, but someone attacked them and killed their two companions. Angry looking at Wang Xiao and others, these people look unhappy and say: "who are you, why do you want to attack us and meddle in our business?"


    "Mad, you''re mentally retarded. How can you say that we attack you secretly? Laozi, do we need to attack you secretly? With your strength, does my brother need to attack you secretly?" The flower childe despises as well as hits the road.


    He looked at Wang Xiao and continued: "brother, what''s the matter? Why do you want to save these people?"


    Not only huagongzi is puzzled, but Gu Long and others are also puzzled. They couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao wanted to save the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. It should be noted that there is not only discord between the fanlang mountain witches and the Huaxing Gang, but also hatred.


    In fact, even those Gu girls in enamel mountain don''t understand why Wang Xiao came to rescue them.


    "Because they are women." Wang Xiao found a good excuse. In fact, if it had been before, Wang Xiao might not have saved the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. The life and death of these people has nothing to do with him. But after the incident with long Yali, Wang Xiao didn''t hate the people in enamel mountain. Maybe he loves the house and the dog.


    In fact, although Huaxing Gang is at odds with the Gu girls in enamel mountain, in fact, there is no deep hatred or real conflict between the two forces, so there is no deep hatred, just a bad relationship.


    "Brother, are you stupid? There are so many women in the world. Do you want to save them all?" As soon as the voice fell, young master Hua thought of something, so he didn''t look very good and said, "brother, you don''t want to compete with me for longyali."


    Ma De, young master Hua scolds himself secretly. His reaction is too slow. Originally, I thought Wang Xiao couldn''t do it, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao actually did it, and Wang Xiao robbed her of the opportunity. It seems that long Yali will only appreciate Wang Xiao, but not herself.


    "Leader Wang, you are Wang Xiao." One of those experts recognized Wang Xiao.


    The rest of the people''s faces changed greatly. How could they have such bad luck when they met Wang Xiao. They have heard many rumors about Wang Xiao, such as qianjianmen, jueminglou, Dumen, Shenmen and so on. Many sects have poor relations with Huaxing Gang, and many people want to kill Wang Xiao, but they all fail. Why? Because Wang Xiao is very powerful. They knew that they were not Wang Xiao''s opponents, so they did not dare to fight against Wang Xiao.


    One of the strong men said with a smile, "Master Wang, have you seen these poisonous girls? Since you like them, we''ll give them to you." After that, these strong men planned to leave. As for revenge for their dead companions, they didn''t think about it, but they didn''t dare.


    "Mad, you have to deal with the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain. It''s like dealing with me, young master Hua. I have to kill you." After a big drink, young master Hua rushed to the bottom with a fierce look. What he did at this time seemed to take the Gu girls of enamel mountain seriously. It seemed that anyone who dared to deal with the Gu girls of enamel mountain was just like him. In fact, the reason why young master Hua was so aggressive was that he just made an appearance."Kill


    Wang Xiao is also leading Gu Long and others to kill them. Those strong men didn''t expect that they had already swallowed their pride and retreated, but Wang Xiao and others didn''t let them go. It''s hateful. It''s really deceiving.

 Chapter 1236

    Although the strong wanted to escape and did not dare to fight with Wang Xiao and others, Wang Xiao did not give them the chance to escape, so they had to fight with Wang Xiao and others. It is conceivable that within a few minutes of fighting, all these people died.


    After killing these ground level masters, young master Hua smilingly wants to search for spirit stone and elixir.


    "Young master Hua, our leader has done his utmost last time, so you can''t take advantage of it this time." Wu Dezhong said.


    "Why, don''t you let me search for resources?" Flower childe dissatisfaction way.


    "It''s better that whoever kills his opponent will search for resources." Wu Dezhong suggested.


    Although young master Hua was not happy, he could only agree to Wu Dezhong''s request. In fact, he is really not happy, because Wang Xiao has killed at least three other people, that is to say, Wang Xiao can get the resources of three dead people, but he only kills one, so he can only get the resources of one person.


    Squatting down to search for a long time, young master Hua scolded angrily. "Bad luck, bad luck, bad luck." Flower childe scolds to say. Because nothing, not to mention the spirit stone, even the pill is not one.


    Wang Xiao didn''t find anything on the three dead. He was so angry that he almost threw away the intermediate pills. I''ve seen a poor man, but I''ve never seen such a poor man. He doesn''t have anything.


    Young master Hua was very depressed and felt that he was losing a lot, but he was relieved when he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t get anything. Wang Xiao walked out towards the three Gu girls and saw him smile.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t come here. What do you want to do?" When he saw Wang Xiao walking towards the three of them, the three Gu girls were extremely scared and said. They are worried that Wang Xiao, like those men, wants to get their bodies and torture them.


    "Brother, you don''t want that. If you really want that, share one with me. Although I like women, I don''t like that situation. It''s a group of people''s situation." Flower childe says.


    When the three Gu girls look at themselves in fear, and their bodies tremble, Wang Xiao stops moving uneasily. Because he was worried that if the three Gu girls misunderstood themselves, they would be in trouble to do something unexpected.


    "You''re hurt." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s none of your business, Wang Xiao. We''d rather die than let you succeed." Three people look firm way. They are ready to commit suicide. As long as Wang Xiao dares to move on, they will commit suicide immediately.


    In front of the strong, the three decided to commit suicide because they didn''t want to be defiled. At this time, in the face of Wang Xiao''s crisis, they also want to commit suicide, and no one can defile their bodies.


    Young master Hua was dissatisfied and said, "isn''t my brother handsome? Isn''t my brother handsome? You don''t want to die. Let''s just say this. The old man in our team and another one who looks bad, I can decide not to let them touch you Mr. Hua took a look at Zhong, Li Wei and Wu Dezhong. He was referring to them before.


    "If you dare to mess around, we will not let you go if we become fierce ghosts." Three Gu female fear way.


    Wang Xiao looked at the flower childe unhappily. Will this guy die if he doesn''t speak? How can he be such a mean person if he regards himself as someone. After taking out three healing pills, Wang Xiao threw them to the three people and said, "this is the pill for treating injuries. It''s helpful for you."


    They didn''t believe that Wang Xiao had such a good heart, so they said, "who knows what pills you gave us, maybe those despicable pills."


    "If I really want to do that to you, I don''t need to cheat you at all. Believe it or not." Leave this sentence well, Wang Xiao then plans to take everybody to leave, he is benevolent and righteous, as for whether these Gu girls will believe in themselves, this is not very important.


    "Wang Xiao, why did you save us. Don''t think that if you save us, you Huaxing gang will be able to make friends with us. Don''t think about it. We won''t appreciate it. " The head of a woman look firm way.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He just flew away with his true Qi.


    Young master Hua didn''t know the current situation. He left with some regret. When Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared in the sight of the magic girl in enamel mountain, one of them said, "eighth elder martial sister, should we believe Wang Xiao? Is there something wrong with this medicine?"


    The first Gu Nu didn''t speak, because she was not sure whether there was a problem. Another Gu Nu said, "we don''t have a choice now. We are in danger if we are injured so badly and meet other experts."


    After the leader''s Gu Nu hesitated for a moment, she hesitated and said, "why don''t you do this? I''ll take it first. If it''s OK, you can take it again." The girl took the pill, and the remaining two Gu girls were anxiously waiting.


    About a few minutes later, the Gu girl at the head only felt that her body injury gradually recovered, and the Qi in her body gradually became abundant. When this feeling appears, the Gu girl is very happy. It seems that Wang Xiao didn''t cheat them. It seems that Wang Xiao really wants to save them."Eight elder martial sister, how do you feel?" Two Gu female hands hold Dan medicine, the facial expression anxiously looks at the Gu female of the head to ask a way. If there is no problem, they will take the pills in their hands. If there is any problem, they will throw them away,


    GU Nu, the head of Gu Nu, looks happy and says: "really no problem, really no problem. It seems that Wang Xiao didn''t cheat us."


    After hearing this, they can''t wait to take the pill. The pill is very important to them, because there are killing everywhere in the space of God Emperor, so they must recover early to avoid crisis again.


    When the remaining two Gu girls feel that the injury is gradually recovering, they are also very happy. It seems that Wang Xiao really didn''t cheat them. However, they really don''t understand why Wang Xiao helped them. It should be noted that the relationship between enamel mountain and Huaxing Gang is very poor. Of course, these three Gu girls don''t know. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao saved them was because of long Yali.


    Wang Xiao flies with Hua Gongzi and others. Along the way, Hua Gongzi always asks Wang Xiao why he wants to save those poisonous girls and why he wants to steal the limelight. Does Wang Xiao also want to compete with her for longyali.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to answer these endless questions.


    Under several big trees, I saw a black fog wrapped around a man in black. When the black air gradually disappeared, it showed a strong man. This man is Morodo, the strong man of poison sect, who is very good at using poison.


    "Hoo


    When he opened his eyes slowly, he took a deep breath and looked ahead with deep eyes. I saw a trace of years in his face, because he was going to be promoted, and he was going to become a master of heaven level soon.


    I didn''t expect to get so many spirit stones after entering the space of God Emperor. If it wasn''t for the stone, he wouldn''t have been promoted so easily. Just one step away, he will make you a superior master of heaven level. Now he is infinitely close to heaven level.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you wait for me. When I reach the heaven level, you will die." He clenched his fist tightly, and there was a strong intention of killing in his eyes. He wanted to kill Wang Xiao all the time, but he had no chance.


    All of a sudden, the deep eyes of Morodo look at the front, and even become extremely vicious. Because he saw a group of strong people flying fast in front of him, and those strong people were Wang Xiao and the experts of Huaxing gang.


    He looks at Wang Xiao and others with vicious eyes. He hates them so much that he can''t help but want to kill them. However, he still couldn''t resist the killing in his heart and didn''t want to act rashly.


    Wang Xiao is flying fast. Suddenly he feels Youdao''s sharp and vicious look. He stares at himself secretly. His eyes are extremely vicious and full of hatred. Because of curiosity, Wang Xiao is exerting his mental strength.


    It''s just strange that he didn''t find a strong one within thousands of meters. It''s an illusion that it''s ugly. Is it because we have been fighting many times these days, so we feel like we are all fighting at once.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" When he saw Wang Xiao''s face changed, he asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Wang Xiao shook his head. He had a feeling that there was a pair of vicious eyes looking at him in the dark, but his mental power could not be detected. However, Wang Xiao was eager to return to Huaxing Gang, so she didn''t care about it.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s more and more distant figure, he muttered to himself: "Wang Xiao''s strength is so powerful. It seems that I have to work harder to kill him."


    Before that, he used special means, so when Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental strength, he did not detect the Morodo. Although Wang Xiao''s mental power is very powerful, he is not omnipotent. He has special means. At the same time, other strong men also have special means. But although there are many strong people in China, there are few people who really have special means.


    Morodo originally thought that with his current strength, he should be able to deal with Wang Xiao or defeat Wang Xiao. It was only after Wang Xiao showed his strong mental strength that he realized that Wang Xiao''s realm was strong with his own strength.


    Morado has made a little success in cultivating Chiyou''s poison Sutra. He didn''t do it before, not only because Wang Xiao is powerful, but also because there are many experts around him, including a playboy. So he has some scruples. Once he attacks Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao is defeated, those people will also attack him. He is worried that he will not be able to defeat others with few.


    Just as Morodo was thinking about dealing with Wang Xiao, several powerful Qi came quickly. When he felt the strong Qi, he looked a little ugly. After a black air, he disappeared in the same place.


    Less than a few minutes later, several men in black appeared at the location where Morodo had disappeared.


    "He''s gone." One of the leaders was disappointed.


    "Well, he can escape once, but he can''t escape for a lifetime. Anyway, we must find this traitor and destroy him." The first man said, holding a thing. The whole body of the object is black, extremely dark, not only that, but also it flows with countless black light.If you look carefully, you will find that the black light is like countless worms. This is a treasure of the poison sect. It is specially used to control and release poison gas. The reason why Morodo is afraid of them is that they are treasures in his hands.


    It turns out that these people are the strongmen of the poison sect. When he entered the emperor''s space to get the poison Scripture, he did not give it to the poison sect, but hid himself to practice. When the leader of the poison sect heard about this, he became very angry and ordered to hunt down Morodo.

 Chapter 1237

    Although he is a member of the drug sect, he is now a traitor and is pursued by the strong members of the drug sect. All the people in the whole poison sect followed the orders of the sect leader to hunt him down. It can be said that the current situation of Morodo is extremely dangerous.


    However dangerous it may be, Moro will not willingly hand over the Sutra. Because he knew very well that even if he gave the poison Scripture to the sect leader, the sect leader would not let him go. In that case, he would be the enemy of the poison sect. After cultivating Chiyou''s poison Scripture, first kill Wang Xiao, and then kill the poison gate as the leader of the poison gate.


    The strong men of poison gate didn''t find him, but they could feel that he had been here, so they immediately turned around and flew away. In fact, they don''t really want to give the poison Scripture to the sect because they want to catch it and get it. People''s selfish desires are very heavy, and these strong men also have their own demons. Once they really find molado, and once they really get the poison Sutra, they will hide together with him and practice the poison Sutra in secret.


    The poison sect is very strange and different from many other sects. For example, jueminglou and qianjianmen of the Langya gang are from the top to the bottom. Most of the members of these sects are loyal to the masters and acknowledge their leadership.


    But the poison sect is different. People in this sect often fight inside, and many people want to be offside. In the poison gate, as long as you have enough strength, you can poison the superior and get the position of the superior.


    If you can poison the sect leader, you can get the position of the sect leader. So this school is really strange. It''s a school that respects its strength and has no order. Everything depends on its strength.


    Wang Xiao and others are flying fast. He is still thinking about what happened before. Because Wang Xiao is sure that someone must have looked at him insidiously before, but he can''t figure out who that person is for a moment.


    The other side''s insidious eyes, Wang Xiao is really some familiar, just a time to forget. Because he offended a lot of strong people, so he wanted to kill himself. As a result, Wang Xiao didn''t know who that person was.


    However, no matter who the other party is, as long as his strength is strong, Wang Xiao will not worry. With his strength, some of the former strong enemies were gradually eliminated, and even killed by himself. Wang Xiao''s greatest fear now is the heaven level master, and the earth level master is not afraid.


    Of course, Qin Tian and Dao Wuji, the demon level master of the earth level, Wang Xiao is still ashamed. However, in this world, there are only a few earth level masters like Tao Wuji and Qin Tian. It is estimated that they are the only two.


    "Ha ha, God gate, you see, those are all strong men of God gate. Why don''t we rush to kill them and take their treasures?" Flower childe smilingly looking at the front said. Along the position he pointed to, there was a group of strong people flying fast in the distance, and there were at least a dozen of them.


    When he saw so many strong men, Wang Xiao was also very surprised. The surprise was not that there were so many people on the other side, but that he didn''t know how many of them were sent here by Shenmen. Besides these people, Wang Xiao has seen at least dozens of them. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it is estimated that there are at least hundreds of powerful people sent by Shenmen to China. So many people enter the Shendi space, I really don''t know what they are looking for.


    Although he knew that the power of Shenmen was very powerful, it was the first time that Wang Xiao saw so many powerful people in Shenmen. There are nearly hundreds of powerful people in the earth level. What kind of power is this? In China, it is estimated that only the Yao Wang Valley and the underground martial arts can mobilize so many powerful people.


    "Brother, why don''t we rush over and kill them all in one go. As long as we get rid of all those people, we can get countless resources. " See flower childe''s eyes in outflow joy and excited look.


    Look at this guy''s excited look at this time, it''s estimated that his mind is full of Lingshi.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble." Wang Xiao flew away quickly.


    Huagongzi attacks Wang Xiao''s timidity, and he doesn''t want to send Lingshi to his door. But complaining is to blame. If Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, huagongzi doesn''t dare to do it, because he knows his strength very well. If Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, it''s hard for him to deal with those strong men alone.


    Although Zhong Liwei and others want to kill the strong men of Shenmen and take away their resources, their leader Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, so they dare not do it. They can only fly away with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is afraid of the divine medicine, so he doesn''t want to take it. At the beginning, when a strong man of Shenmen was killed, his body mutated and became extremely powerful after he injected the medicine into his body.


    If all the strong have magic medicine, as long as three or five of them are injected with magic medicine, it will be difficult for them to kill themselves and others. Because of these scruples, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight at this time, and he just wants to return to Huaxing Gang as soon as possible.


    The strong men of Shenmen also found Wang Xiao and others. They wanted to kill Wang Xiao and take away resources. But when they recognized Wang Xiao, they did not dare to chase him, because Wang Xiao was not so easy to be killed. Although they are confident that they can defeat Wang Xiao and others, if they want to kill these people, it is estimated that they will have to pay a great price. Most importantly, the companions who came with Qingyun Ding were not here.Wang Xiao and others have been flying these days, and they have never stayed. However, Wang Xiao also found a problem. At this time, the strong in the space of God Emperor are not the same as before. I remember that when I just walked out of the corridor, the strong people were all in small groups. But at this time, Wang Xiao found that the strong people in Shendi space actually started to move together in groups, at least more than a dozen people, on a large scale.


    It seems that the situation here is more and more dangerous, and the killing is also more and more, so these strong men began to act in groups. Because once the team is left alone, once the team is not strong, it is easy to be killed.


    When the strong men dig up all the resources here, those masters who are not satisfied and want to get more resources can only kill people and grab treasure. They just want to get more resources and treasures by this means.


    Even Wang Xiao used this method before, let alone other people. Especially those xuanjie masters and huangjie people, hundreds or even thousands of people gathered together, like a flock of sheep, marching towards the exit. Because the strong of xuanjie and huangjie have the weakest strength, so the target of being killed is bigger. In order to survive, these people have to gather more people together and support each other to get out of here.


    In front of the cruel killing, Wang Xiao saw hundreds of people Huang Jieqiang, who were being killed by several turamen''s terrace masters. There is a big gap between the huangjie realm and the Dijie realm. Even if there are hundreds of huangjie masters, they are not enemies of Dijie masters.


    Wang Xiao was not happy when he saw that so many yellow level masters were killed by turamen strongmen. These external forces are really extremely rampant. They have killed the powerful people of their own country without fear.


    The law of the jungle, but if the strong in China have the ability, they can also kill them. Tu Luomen''s strong men, one by one, waved their hands fiercely and killed countless yellow level masters. For the sake of spirit stone, for the sake of treasure, for the sake of high-grade medicinal materials, those of them are really crazy, thinking only about resources. In fact, these yellow level masters, because their own strength is very weak, so the chance of getting treasure resources is also very small. However, the strong men of turamen don''t care about this, they would rather kill the wrong than let it go.


    At this time, in the space of God Emperor, not only those overseas forces who killed China, but also the strong of China were killing each other. Of course, if circumstances permit, they will also destroy the strong men of shashenmen and tulamen. In this case, those experts don''t care who the opponent is, and they don''t look at the forces and sects behind him. They only look at the front of their eyes, whether they can kill the opponent at present, and whether they can rob the opponent''s things. As long as they can kill each other and rob each other''s things at present, even if their father is the emperor, they will not hesitate to do it.


    Just when Wang Xiao wanted to kill Tu Luomen, he heard a Buddha''s name. "Amitabha!" The two monks appeared in the public''s sight. They were actually master Zhenyan. Wang Xiao once saw this monk. He was a very powerful man.


    Monk Zhenyan has a little monk. The little monk seems to be a little dull, but his strength is good, at least in the middle stage of the prefecture level. When the strong men of turamen saw the presence of monk Zhenyan, they all stopped to kill. The Yellow level masters in China are just like meeting Buddha.


    "Dead monk, bald ass, you two don''t want to live. You dare to take care of our slaughter of Luomen. Do you want to die. "A strong man headed by Tu Luomen said, pointing to two monks in the void.


    "Martial uncle, Buddha said that we should not kill, but we should also punish those stubborn and evil people. What should we do with these murderers in front of us?" The little monk asked after putting his hands together.


    "Amitabha, although our Buddha is merciful and does not want to kill, but for these demonic and inhuman people, the Buddha still advocates sending them to the West." Said the old monk.


    "I see." Said the little monk.


    The old monk said, "do these people want to take away the things left by our ancestors? We can''t let their intrigue succeed. Let''s take back the things left by our ancestors after we send them to see Buddha in the West."


    "Martial uncle, I know." Said the little monk.


    Wang Xiao''s face is very sad. The old monk has a crush on the spirit stone and some treasures, so he wants to kill people and seize the treasures. After killing the strong men of Tu Luomen, he takes all the resources from those people. But because of monks, monks can''t kill, so they weave some excuses. Wang Xiao thought, these monks are really troublesome. If you want to kill them, just kill them. Why bother.


    "Monk, you want to die." After a strong man of tulamen gave a loud drink, the man would fight with the monk in a roaring manner. Ma De, this guy is really mentally handicapped. I don''t think he can compete with the old monk with his strength.


    "Ah


    After a scream, I saw that Tu Luomen master was killed by monk Zhenyan. This guy is really a coward. He was killed by monk Zhenyan just by one move.

 Chapter 1238

    The rest of turamen''s strong men were flustered, because they saw that their companions were killed by a move. "Old monk, don''t you say that you monks don''t kill people? You broke the precepts, but you actually killed people. It seems that you will go to hell after you die."


    "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" After the old monk read a Buddha''s name, he took the little monk to kill all the local level masters of Tu Luomen. Under the attack of the two monks, they are vulnerable.


    Wang Xiao felt that the old monk''s words were too classic, and his Madre was too classic. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? It''s so calm and magnificent. However, the strong men of turamen are also mentally disabled. They even think that the monks don''t kill people. It should be noted that today''s monks not only drink, eat meat and kill people, but also get married, and even have some kind of mistress. Ma De, this is nothing. The most important thing is that everything is economical, so the status of Shaolin Temple has been greatly reduced.


    As early as a few decades or even a hundred years ago, it is said that Shaolin''s strength is comparable to that of Yaowang Valley, and it also belongs to the one-to-one influence of Huaxia Guochao. But later, as the Shaolin Temple became more and more economical, it also began to be flashy and vulgar. As a result, its strength plummeted and it directly became a second rate opponent. It was a pity that it was far surpassed by the valley of medicine king.


    "That old monk is so hypocritical. He is so hypocritical. He is more hypocritical than brother Hua." Flower childe disdains of say. I''ve seen hypocrisy, but I really haven''t seen such hypocrisy, so I admire them.


    Since the monks of Shaolin Temple have killed all the strong men of turamen, Wang Xiao is too lazy to do so. Moreover, if he does it now, he may misunderstand that he wants to compete with him for resources. If he can''t think about it, he may do it to himself, so Wang Xiao decides to leave.


    With the flight, there will be more and more strong people in front, almost all of them are below the ground level. As they couldn''t fly, they had to walk. Below those dense strong, as if countless ants are moving.


    Wang Xiao knows that these people should be heading for the exit. As long as you follow this position, you will find the exit. Not surprisingly, after flying for several hours, Wang Xiao and others saw a green peak.


    The mountain is very high and stretches for hundreds of miles. From the sky, I don''t know how far the mountain extends. Anyway, all the places I can see are mountains. It seems that I can''t see the end at a glance, just like Kunlun mountain.


    There is an extremely wide stone wall on this mountain, which is carved with numerous and extremely complex patterns. These patterns look like secret patterns, and also like a totem. I saw countless people close to the stone wall, the body will take the initiative to disappear. Wang Xiao knew that this must be the exit, and those who disappeared in the stone wall must have walked out of here.


    Finally, we saw the exit, and finally we are going out of here. We are all a little excited. Although Shendi''s space is rich in resources, even if you don''t leave here for a while, you can survive, but after all, it doesn''t belong to the outside world, so staying here for a long time will become extremely depressing.


    "I''m finally going out of here, mad. After I leave here, brother Hua, I must find some beautiful women to have a good time." Looking at the location of the exit, the young master Hua''s eyes showed a firm look. Looking at him, it seems that if anyone dares to stop him from looking for a beautiful woman, he will try his best to find someone.


    The dog can''t hear the ivory. Wang Xiao looks down on young master Hua. He finds that young master Hua and sun Dafu have some similarities in character. They both like to be forced, and they both like beautiful women, but the only difference is that young master Hua''s strength far exceeds that of sun Dafu.


    "Let''s go."


    After looking around, Wang Xiao and Gu Long flew away quickly. Because Gu Long can''t fly, he has to be taken by someone. After he is promoted to the later stage of the earth level, it''s very convenient for Wang Xiao to fly with people. It doesn''t consume real Qi or affect his speed.


    Huagongzi and others also follow Wang Xiao to fly away. Their body shape at this time is just like the migration of wild geese. When approaching the exit, Wang Xiao only felt a very vast breath. The breath was very old, like a flood.


    When feeling these breath, Wang Xiao knew that it was the secret pattern. After a burst of attraction, the huge pulling force is pulling Wang Xiao''s body and flying out quickly. It''s very strong. When it''s affected, even if Wang Xiao wants to resist and doesn''t want to go out of here, he can''t.


    The next moment, green mountains and green waters, we appear in a valley. This is exactly the place you entered at the beginning. Young master Hua and others also followed. The exit is the entrance, so it''s very close to this location, and it will be affected.


    Leave here quickly, without the slightest stay. I saw a dense body below, at least thousands of people, there are still some people struggling in pain, because those people are not dead.


    When we saw so many bodies, we could not help frowning. Although Wang Xiao had seen many corpses, it was the first time that thousands of people died. The dense corpses below made Wang Xiao think about ancient wars. Only in ancient times did so many people die. In modern times, it is rare for so many people to die, because the state does not allow it. However, these are all Wulin people, and the state will not care about their life and death.In other words, as long as these Wulin people do not harm society, the state will not take care of them. Only when these people endanger the society and the country, the country will deal with it, otherwise, no one will care about the life and death of these people.


    "Grandma, what''s going on? Is it the end of the world?" When you see the dense body below, the flower childe is surprised to say. Wang Xiao saw that many peaks in front of him were flattened.


    The space is also filled with countless powerful breath, it seems that there has been a war here. Moreover, they are the strong of heaven level, and the strong of earth level will not appear these breath, not to mention the strong of xuanjie and huangjie.


    The battle between the heaven level strongmen, is it that the masters who enter the God Emperor space fight. After the heaven level strongmen leave the God Emperor space, they fight here, affecting countless people. It''s possible that because the fighting of the strong in the sky level produces extremely strong Qi, it will directly kill the strong below the earth level.


    There are also several Heaven level masters in the space of God Emperor. Wang Xiao only met one master of truth. As for the heaven level masters in Jueming building and God gate, Wang Xiao did not meet any of them. Because the space of the God Emperor is very large, even after entering there, the chance of meeting those people is very small.


    Wang Xiao flies down, because there are still some strong people who are not dead, so Wang Xiao wants to ask about the situation. If the God gate and Jueming building owner are still nearby, Wang Xiao plans to continue to enter the God Emperor space and go back after hiding for a few days. It''s not that Wang Xiao is timid, but those people are very powerful. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight with those people now, so he has no strength.


    When he saw that Wang Xiao was flying down, he was dissatisfied and said, "brother, wait for me. There are so many corpses below. Do you want to search all the spirit stones and treasures by yourself?"


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen, so huagongzi followed the flight quickly. Wang Xiao feels that the intelligence quotient of young master Hua is sometimes very low. Even if he doesn''t move his brain, he can think of how these dead people still have spirit stones and pills.


    Because I don''t know how many people have left, and the strong can think of what they and others can think of. If there were spirit stones and pills on the bodies of the dead, they would have been taken away by the powerful people who left.


    When the body landed in countless corpses, people were walking on countless corpses. I saw that all the clothes of the corpses had been turned over, and the animals were really, even the women would not let go. Even women''s bodies should be searched. Ma De, just search. It''s mainly those bastards who untie the clothes on the women''s bodies without covering them. It''s very impolite.


    "Mad, I''m so angry." He was very angry and extremely disappointed. Because young master Hua thought that there were thousands of corpses here, and he was sure to find many spirit stones and pills.


    But he was really disappointed, because when he saw that all the bodies had been searched, the beautiful fantasy before Hua childe was completely broken. As far as the current situation is concerned, even if all the bodies had been searched, it is estimated that nothing could be obtained.


    There is a bad smell in the air. The degree of decay of these bodies is very slight. They should have died less than two days ago.


    "Help me, help me." A very weak voice called.


    Then, some people stretched out their hands one after another, struggling to stand up. When these people saw Wang Xiao and others, they all asked for help. If they don''t get help from Wang Xiao and others, they will surely die here.


    In the past two days, many people have passed by, and they have asked for help many times. But the strong people who passed here just looked at them coldly and then left, leaving them to live and die. Some even searched their pockets.


    Wang Xiao walks up to a struggling strong man, who is overjoyed to see Wang Xiao coming and thinks that Wang Xiao wants to save him. "Please, as long as you save me, I am your younger brother and your servant." The man pleaded.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many bodies?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This person wants to get Wang Xiao''s help, so at this time, no matter what Wang Xiao asks, he knows everything. He is worried about not having a chance to please Wang Xiao. In this person''s story, Wang Xiao learned why there were so many bodies.


    It turns out that those strong men who entered the space of God Emperor were surrounded and killed by the strong men of God gate, tuluo gate and jueminglou after they came out of here. The sky level masters of those sects conspired to kill all the others who entered the space of God Emperor, except their own people, and then rob all the resources. However, the influence of Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts is also very strong, so the leader of the representative of Shenmen dare not deal with the people of these two sects.


    As long as they are not the people of Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts, as long as they get out of the God Emperor space, even the heaven level experts will suffer from the crisis. Fortunately, the strongmen of the relevant departments of China came forward and fought against them, and successfully repelled them, so those talents left.

 Chapter 1239

    After hearing this person''s story, Wang Xiao felt that juemingfu was really hateful. The two sects, Shenmen and tulamen, did not belong to the power of Huaxia. Therefore, Wang Xiao could accept that they killed the powerful of Huaxia. After all, they were not his own people.


    He is a member of China. Actually is also in collusion to make those unreasonable things, damn it. One day, Wang Xiao will kill jueminglou and get rid of the scum of Huaxia.


    The existence of jueminglou is a shame to Huaxia. It''s a huge shame. If you don''t kill this sect, Wang Xiao will not be reconciled. Fortunately, the strongmen of the relevant departments of China came forward, so the heaven level masters of Shenmen left.


    If the strongmen of the relevant departments of China did not show up, they would be very dangerous now.


    "Please help me." The man pleaded.


    "For the sake of your information, I''ll give you this pill." Wang Xiao took out a pill and gave it to the man, then he flew away. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time, because Wang Xiao was worried that the strong men of Shenmen would return.


    Wang Xiao chooses a more remote location to go back. There are few experts who go back from here, and they are also extremely remote. It''s safe to take this road, and the chance of being intercepted by the strong men of juemingfu is very small.


    In a small town, only a few strong people entered a restaurant. These people are Wang Xiao and others. After about three months in Shendi space, there was no food outside. So after leaving Shendi space, Wang Xiao and others came to the town and wanted to reward themselves.


    The town is small, with only a few thousand people. However, there are many Wulin people in the small town. There are obvious fluctuations in their true Qi. It''s just that ordinary people can''t feel the fluctuation of the true Qi of these practitioners. Only the strong ones who are the same practitioners can feel it.


    Those people in the Wulin are wary of each other. The previous killing in the God Emperor space is vivid. So when they go out of the God Emperor space, these strong people still dare not relax and worry about being targeted.


    Wang Xiao also noticed that many strong people are staring at themselves and others. It''s just that when they find their strength is very strong, they don''t seem to dare to act. But for those people''s eyes, Wang Xiao seems indifferent.


    If those people dare to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind killing them. And with the ability of those people, it''s not worth it. Now that he has left Kunlun Mountain, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill people to get the treasure. Because killing in the city is bound to cause panic among countless people. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see this happen.


    After dinner, people did not rest, chatted a few words and then continued to leave. Originally, I thought that I would meet the heaven level masters of Shenmen when I came to Kunlun mountain this time, but now it seems that those worries before are unnecessary. On the whole, I have gained a lot from my visit to Kunlun mountain.


    It''s a long way from here to Qingcheng city. If you fly, you need to consume a lot of Qi. As everyone has been tired these days, they don''t want to fly, so when they get to the nearby city, they go directly to the airport to buy tickets.


    Qingcheng city is extremely developed. Almost all airports in the country have flights to go there. Although Wang Xiao is late, the tickets to Qingcheng city are sold out. But because of the money, so directly from the hands of a group of people will resell tickets. In this world, as long as you have money, you can do everything. If you don''t have money, you can''t do anything well.


    in a luxurious room in gujia, I saw an old man in gorgeous clothes crying. "My Hua''er, why did you leave like this? You are the only hope of our family. Now that you leave suddenly, what should I do for my father?"


    This sad old man is Gu Hua''s father and the head of the ancient family. He learned the news that Gu Hua had died in the space of God Emperor, and was killed by Wang Xiao. At the beginning, when Wang Xiao killed Gu Hua, he escaped from Wang Xiao''s hands because he was a strong man in jueminglou who could endure. After the strong man fled, he sent the news of Gu Hua''s death. After learning that his son had died, Gu Hua''s father was very sad.


    In the whole ancient family, his son Gu Hua is the only hope and the most gifted person in the whole family. At the age of 25 or so, he will become a strong person in the later stage of the earth level. As long as he doesn''t die, he can become a strong person in the heaven level.


    Once his son becomes a strong man in the sky, the status of their whole ancient family in China will rise. All the people in the ancient family put their hopes on Gu Hua. It''s just that Guhua is dead, so they are desperate.


    The whole ancient China is now in a sad state. Everyone wants revenge. Many people want to kill Wang Xiao. However, they are also very clear that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, not that they can get revenge if they want to.


    "Hua''er, don''t worry. I will take revenge for you. Father, I will kill all the people of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao." After Gu Hua''s father was just sad for a short time, he clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    "Step, step!"


    After the sound of walking steps came, a member of the family entered the room. "Master, the young master was killed by Wang Xiao. You must take revenge for him. Let''s unite Huashao family and qianjianmen and take the opportunity to destroy Huaxing gang. " After this person enters the room, then the facial expression anger clenches the fist to say."No, don''t be impulsive. Qianjianmen won''t help us." Gu Hua''s father said calmly. As the owner of the ancient family, he has a very careful mind and knows that he can''t be impulsive now. Because if he is now impulsive, leading the family members out to find Huaxing Gang revenge, then the end is only a dead end. Although he hated Wang Xiao and was extremely sad, he still had to endure.


    "Master, the young master is a disciple of qianjianmen. There is something wrong in his heart. How can qianjianmen ignore it?" This person does not understand of ask a way.


    Gu Hua''s father shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. Tianxingzi''s Huaxing Gang is very powerful. Even the owner of Jueming building is not tianxingzi''s opponent. How dare qianjianmen fight against Huaxing gang at this time?"


    "What shall we do? Is the young master dead in vain?" The man said angrily.


    Gu Hua''s father revealed his strong intention to kill Gu Hua in his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t publicize this matter. Don''t let Wang Xiao know. We already know that he killed Gu Hua, so we must keep it secret."


    "Why?" The man asked in amazement.


    He really couldn''t figure out what happened to the owner. It should be noted that Wang Xiao killed the owner''s beloved son and the most dazzling genius of the whole ancient family. It''s reasonable to say that the owner should take revenge, but the owner''s reaction is a little strange. Because the family did not mean revenge, but did not dare to publicize it. It''s admirable that we can stand such grievances. His son was killed, not only dare not revenge, also dare not speak.


    Gu Hua''s father said, "I know Wang Xiao''s character very well. He won''t leave any hidden danger behind. Once he knows that we have learned that he killed Gu Hua, it is bound to lead Wang Xiao to speed up his action to destroy our ancient family. Therefore, we have to turn around and have a powerful force in the dark. We will deal with the Huaxing Gang after we have a powerful force. "


    "Master, I know." The man nodded solemnly. This is the helplessness of being inferior to others.


    Wang Xiao and others finally came to Qingcheng City, so after taking a taxi, they quickly drove towards Huaxing gang. After three months away, I really don''t know if there has been any earth shaking change in Huaxing gang.


    Three months is not a long time, but for some sects, even three days will change dramatically. Originally, I wanted to call the master in advance, but everyone''s mobile phone was dead.


    Originally, I wanted to use a public phone, but now China is developing so fast that it doesn''t even have a public phone. With the development of society and the popularity of mobile phones, some people even use a few mobile phones alone, so the public phone has been eliminated for a long time. Because it doesn''t make money, there is no public phone booth.


    Huagongzi should have gone back. Since he left the space of Shendi, everyone went back to Qingcheng, so this guy should do whatever he likes. However, he had the audacity to say that he wanted to be a guest of Huaxing gang and let Wang Xiao treat him well.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to huagongzi''s scoundrels. Anyway, Huaxing gang has plenty of money, and Wang Xiao is in a good mood, so it''s right to ask huagongzi to have a good time. On the huge square of Huaxing Gang, I saw countless members working hard. Everything is so orderly, as before. When he saw that the Huaxing gang was normal all the time, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. However, he knew that all this was due to the master.


    If it wasn''t for guarding here, it''s estimated that some people would have thought of Huaxing gang for a long time. I don''t know how many people are staring at Huaxing gang. As long as there is a chance, those hostile forces will give Huaxing Gang a fatal blow.


    However, because there are masters in charge, although those hostile forces want to deal with the Huaxing gang and kill it, they dare not act rashly. This is the advantage of having a strong master. No matter where you go, you can rest assured.


    "See leader, deputy leader."


    When Wang Xiao and others appeared, the strong people who were practicing hard would salute with excitement and joy. In everyone''s heart, Wang Xiao is their emperor and their spiritual leader.


    "Don''t be polite." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    He was very satisfied with the performance of the members of Huaxing Group. He didn''t expect to see the hard cultivation of these people as soon as he came back. As long as we all work hard and unite as one, the Huaxing gang will be strong.


    As long as everyone is One-minded, as long as everyone works hard, no one can stop the powerful Huaxing Gang, no one can stop the rise of their own Huaxing Gang, neither can jueminglou nor Shenmen.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Big brother."


    Gu Hu is very happy to run over. Wang Xiao and his elder brother have been out for three months. In these days, Gu Hu is worried every day. I often look forward to the return of Wang Xiao and others, because he is very worried, very worried that Wang Xiao and others are in danger.


    Gu Long is his only eldest brother, and Wang Xiao is his leader and the person he most admires. Therefore, Wang Xiao and his eldest brother, not any one of them, are extremely important in Gu Hu''s heart. No matter who they are, they don''t want each other to be in danger."Brother Xiao, are you ok?" Joy ran to Wang Xiao and others around the body, Gu Hu asked with a smile. When he came to the elder brother and the leader, Gu Hu was really happy, and his excited mood could not be described.


    "Will we still stand here if we have something to do?" Golden tiger said with a smile.

 Chapter 1240

    Jin Hu was originally the leader of the five elements sect, but his sect was incorporated by Wang Xiao. When he first surrendered to the Huaxing Gang, Jin Hu was always extremely careful and worried about being suspected by Wang Xiao.


    Later, with everyone going through life and death together, Jinhu really integrated into the Huaxing gang and became Wang Xiao''s good brother. Everyone had no words to talk about and didn''t have so many worries. He felt proud and happy to join Wang Xiao.


    If he hadn''t taken refuge with Wang Xiao, he might have died long ago. Even if he hadn''t died, he would still be in the later stage of xuanjie, and he would never be a master of the local level.


    Gu Hu feels that Wang Xiao and others have all been promoted, and even the elder brother''s breath is many times stronger. After feeling all these changes, he was happy, but at the same time, he was worried and self abased. Because his realm has not been improved.


    "Gu Hu, is everything ok with the gang?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, everything is normal. During the three months you''ve been away, there are some other sects in Qingcheng city who want to do harm to Huaxing gang. Under the order of the elder generation, I took my brothers and killed all those sects. " Gu Hu said.


    Under Gu Hu''s general narration, Wang Xiao learns that in the three months since he and others disappeared, some scheming sects in Qingcheng city actually want to make changes. Because those sects thought that all the important strong members of Huaxing Gang died on Kunlun Mountain, which was a good opportunity for them to resist.


    Although Huaxing Gang occupied Qingcheng City, some sects Wang Xiao didn''t kill them all at the beginning. One reason is that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do evil. Another reason is that those sects are obedient and dare not offend the Huaxing Gang, and often give gifts to the Huaxing gang. For those sects, Wang Xiao really has no reason to kill them all.


    But in the three months since they disappeared, those sects even wanted to overthrow their position in Qingcheng city and replace it. Master tianxingzi was decisive in killing and had all the sects killed. It is said that those sects later surrendered and originally wanted to join the Huaxing gang and become a member of the Huaxing Gang, but Shifu didn''t accept their surrender and killed them all.


    After learning this, Wang Xiao admired the master''s method, which was called the real killing decisiveness. In fact, Wang Xiao sometimes also wants to be a decisive person, but the only four words, the real implementation is not so simple and easy.


    Since Huaxing Gang is OK, Wang Xiao plans to go to Shifu. He wants to ask Shifu about something.


    "Brother, I can tell you how to arrange my residence. I don''t want a bad room. I want the biggest and most luxurious one." Young master Hua is shouting.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Wang Xiao despises the way. It''s true that Mr. Hua has the face to ask for these things. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen such a thick skinned man as Mr. Hua.


    After Gu Long arranges for the residence of young master Hua, Wang Xiao turns and walks towards the master''s room. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t do it himself. For Wang Xiao''s arrangement, young master Hua is extremely complaining.


    The reason is that this guy thinks he is very different and a person with status, so Wang Xiao can''t arrange himself so hastily. Wang Xiaode had to arrange a place for him to rest. Only in this way can he show his dignity and be different.


    "If you want to live, live; if you don''t want to live, go." Wang Xiao did not return this sentence.


    "God, there''s no reason. It''s really unreasonable. Brother Hua, I seldom come here. I''m so unpopular and welcome. If brother Hua lives for a few more days, I''ll be driven out." The flower childe yells.


    His voice was very ugly, which made Wang Xiao upset. But Wang Xiao also thought that there was some truth in what he said. Because he has known young master Hua for such a long time, he seldom comes to Huaxing gang.


    Shifu likes to be quiet, so he lives in a remote place. In a small yard that seems to have been abandoned for a long time, there are some bamboo and pine trees planted in it. The ground is relatively clean, and few fallen leaves can be seen. In the bustling headquarters of Huaxing Gang, there are at least dozens of yards, large and small. At this time, the yard in front of Wang Xiao is the most dilapidated yard in the whole Huaxing gang.


    Shifu lives in this yard. Few people come here. Even those cleaning people seldom come here. Only when they receive the order from tianxingzi, will those people come here to clean up. However, as Wang Xiao knows, the master seldom informs those people to clean. Because old people like to do it by themselves, so the master usually does it by himself, and rarely orders others. This may have something to do with life. In Wang Xiao''s memory, master''s life has always been very simple. Besides himself, there is no servant.


    In a thatched cottage, the door is half closed, and a very fragrant tea smell is wafting out of the room. It is estimated that the master is slowly tasting tea alone in the room. Shifu is also true. He hasn''t come back for three months, but he is still so calm. He doesn''t seem to worry about his danger at all. Did the master not think about what to do if he was in danger? Wang Xiao thought to himself.This hut is extremely humble, but the truth is that if the mountain is not high, there will be immortals. Wang Xiao felt that her real life was becoming more and more useful, and such learned and abstruse poems could also be expressed. After entering the room, I saw the master drinking tea.


    "You''re back?" Tianxingzi didn''t look up, but he actually knew that Wang Xiao had come back, so he inquired.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Tianxingzi didn''t speak any more and didn''t ask Wang Xiao what, which made Wang Xiao feel very disappointed. Is he his own master or not? It should be noted that since he went out these days, he has experienced a near death.


    But after returning to Huaxing Gang, Shifu didn''t even ask a question of concern. Even if he pretended to ask a question, it was very happy. But he is also a real old man. Since he spared no words, he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Xiao sat awkwardly in front of the master.


    Tianxingzi still didn''t speak. He just shook his head and looked at Wang Xiao. When he found that Wang Xiao had been promoted to the later stage of the rank, he nodded and said, "not bad. You''ve been promoted again. It seems that you''re more talented. I''m quite satisfied. "


    Wang Xiao is very upset. What does it mean? It''s pretty good. It''s more talented. In Wang Xiao''s view, he is not more gifted, but rather gifted. Shifu is also true, even without a word of praise.


    If you want to be praised by Master Wang every time, you should be satisfied with his vanity. But Wang Xiao is very disappointed, because after every promotion, the master never praises himself. He just says that it''s OK. Although Wang Xiaogui is the leader of Huaxing gang and does not covet those false names, Shifu is just like his parents, so sometimes he also wants to be praised and recognized by Shifu.


    After sighing in the bottom of her heart, Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things. Because he knew very well that it was almost as difficult as going to heaven to get a compliment from the master. "Master, don''t you want to know what happened to us in Kunlun mountain?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After tianxingzi slowly drank a sip of tea, he said, "I''m not worried. Anyway, you will take the initiative."


    Wang Xiao felt very boring, but he said with a smile: "master, you are really good. In the past three months, you have managed Huaxing Gang so well. It seems that if I go out for a long time, I can take care of Huaxing gang."


    "Everything depends on yourself. Don''t always think of relying on yourself as a teacher." Tianxingzi looked calm.


    Wang Xiao thought, of course, I know that everything depends on myself. Do I have to rely on you. And even if it depends on you, can you rely on me.


    "Tell me, what do you get in the divine space?" Tianxingzi asked directly. Although he has been in Huaxing Gang all the time, and has never stepped out of here, tianxingzi still knows a lot about things outside.


    Especially when there is such a big space for God, tianxingzi naturally knows. I just don''t know why. Although the master learned that there was Shendi space, he didn''t go to Kunlun mountain or enter Shendi space.


    Maybe it was because Shifu wanted to guard the Huaxing Gang, so he didn''t have time to go. Maybe it was because Shifu wasn''t interested in the treasures, so he didn''t go to the Shendi space. However, no matter what the reason is, Wang Xiao does not want to guess.


    "Master, I want to ask you something before I talk about the space of God Emperor. Please answer me truthfully, master. Don''t hide it." Looking at the master, Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "What''s the matter, you ask. As long as I know it as a teacher, I will tell you." For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, tianxingzi replied calmly.


    "Master, I heard that you were chased by the people of Yaowang valley. What''s the matter?" In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know about it all the time. If it wasn''t for hearing from granny long, he didn''t know about it all the time.


    When Wang Xiao inquired these words, he saw that tianxingzi''s face changed a little.


    "Who did you listen to?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao had never seen master''s face so dignified. It seems that what granny long said is true. At the beginning, when Mrs. Long said this, Wang Xiao thought that she was deliberately bluffing herself, but she didn''t expect that all this was true. How could Shifu be chased by the people of Yaowang Valley? No wonder Shifu was injured several times at the beginning. Wang Xiao has always been very curious. With Shifu''s realm, who can hurt him. It should be noted that the master of Jueming building is not the opponent of Shifu. Who else can hurt him.


    It turns out that they are from Yaowang valley. It is estimated that only people from Yaowang Valley can hurt Shifu. I just don''t know why Shifu offended the people in Yaowang valley. What hatred did he have with Yaowang Valley? He was chased.


    "I heard from the people of enamel mountain." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, they are really nosy." Tianxingzi is not happy.


    "Master, do you have any hatred with Yaowang Valley? Why are you pursued by them?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After sighing, tianxingzi didn''t answer Wang Xiao. His look seems to be recalling. Maybe Shifu is recalling the things at the beginning, and the things he is recalling must have something to do with yaowanggu."Wang Xiao, there are some things you don''t need to know for the time being. Just get the first place in the Yaowang meeting. As for me and Yaowang Valley, I''ll tell you sooner or later, but now is not the time." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.

 Chapter 1241

    Wang Xiao is speechless. Why does the master do this every time? When Wang Xiao asks the master about something, he always takes his poor strength as the reason and doesn''t tell himself anything. My strength is really not strong, at least compared with those sects in Yaowang valley. But I''m a disciple of master. Don''t I have the right to know these things.


    Although Wang Xiao wants to continue to ask, he knows the master''s character very well. As long as the master doesn''t want to tell himself, it''s useless even if he asks. It seems that you have to wait for the king of medicine meeting and ask the master if you get the first one.


    It''s just that in the Yaowang meeting, can I really get the first place. When he didn''t meet Qin Tian, Wang Xiao had some hope, but when he met Qin Tian, Wang Xiao felt a lot of pressure. There are too many talents in the world. It''s not easy to stand out from thousands of talents.


    "Tell me what you get in the space of God." Tianxingzi asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao showed off: "Lingshi, there is a secret book." After that, Wang Xiao took out the stone and showed it off in front of the master. It''s just that Shifu didn''t bother to take a look at those spirit stones.


    "There''s nothing to show off about these crappy things. I have no ambition." Tianxingzi doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wang Xiao is very depressed. Shifu really says that these spirit stones are broken things. Are they broken things? It seems that they are not. These are all spirit stones, excellent spirit stones. Among today''s practitioners, who doesn''t like the spirit stone, as long as you see the spirit stone, it''s like ordinary people see gold. However, Shifu is a strong man in the sky. I guess I''ve seen these things before, so I''m not rare.


    After taking out the secret book, Wang Xiao carefully gave it to tianxingzi. "Master, I got this skill in the space of the God Emperor, but the characters on it were all written in the period of the God Emperor, so I don''t know it."


    Tianxingzi took the secret script, and then carefully looked at it. Only with the master''s watch, his look is gradually dignified and excited, joy, incredible and so on. For a time, many emotions appeared on the master''s face one by one.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the master''s face was extremely dignified, sometimes joyful, sometimes excited, and showed an incredible expression, he knew that it must be a very powerful skill, and the master must have taken a fancy to this secret skill.


    Master is a strong man in any realm. Even he is a strong man in this realm. Can he not be powerful. Wang Xiao is waiting patiently. He wants his master to tell him earlier, but tianxingzi seems to have forgotten Wang Xiao.


    After a long time, tianxingzi sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful skill in the world. It''s incredible. It''s incredible."


    "Master, can you explain it to the disciples?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    In the master''s explanation, Wang Xiao finally learned the tidal formula. In addition to what he had learned before, he also learned more about the Dharma in which Dantian is the sea, muscles and veins are rivers, and body is heaven and earth.


    As long as the cultivation of this skill is successful, the practitioner''s body can contain more Qi. If people are compared to cars, then the elixir''s elixir is like a fuel tank, and the real gas is like an engine. How far a car can run depends on the power of the engine and the capacity of the fuel tank.


    The larger the capacity of the fuel tank, the farther the car will travel. It''s just that the car is only that big, and the human body is only that big, so it can''t hold too much aura. These difficulties have always been the biggest headache for practitioners. Since ancient times, countless practitioners have tried to change this limitation, but failed. The tidal formula can solve this problem. Once the tidal formula is practiced, the real Qi does not need to be contained in the elixir field. It can be contained in the meridians, the viscera, and every part of the body, just like the auxiliary fuel tank. It can be used to fight at any time.


    When Wang Xiao heard the master''s story, he was also extremely surprised. Wang Xiao''s true Qi has always been very powerful, even stronger than that of many practitioners. But Wang Xiao is still not very satisfied, so he wants to change this situation. There are few skills that can change this limitation, but all these problems can be solved after getting the tidal formula.


    Not only that, Wang Xiao also learned that after practicing the tidal formula, he can hide his strength and hide his true Qi in any part of his body, even if he is a powerful person. There are many ways to hide your strength.


    Today''s Xiuzhen people can almost hide their strength if they walk out of any one. But the effect is very bad, because once you meet people who are stronger than them, as well as those who are really strong, it will all be exposed.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that this skill is so powerful. It can not only be used as an assistant to help practitioners improve the capacity of Qi, but also hide their strength. It''s a magic power. I''ve found the treasure. The only pity is that the tidal formula can''t be used as an active attack skill, but these are not problems, because Yin Yang formula is OK.


    After the combination of Yin Yang formula and tide formula, it is really invincible. While Wang Xiao is excited, he seems to see that he has become the number one in the world. But just as Wang Xiao was imagining these things, the voice of tianxingzi rang out."Do you fantasize about unrealistic things? I''ll tell you, don''t be careless or complacent. No matter what skills and resources you get, don''t think you are invincible. "Said the star.


    Wang Xiao wakes up from his fantasy, and Shifu really likes to throw his own cold water. "Master, don''t worry. I know." Wang Xiao immediately assured.


    Next, tianxingzi told Wang Xiao about the cultivation methods of this work one by one, and told Wang Xiao what to pay attention to. Wang Xiao firmly remembers the master''s story and dares not omit half a word. The difference is a thousand li. If you deviate a word, you will die.


    But the master is so powerful that he knows the writing of the God Emperor period.


    "Master, you can also practice this skill together. How about I exchange this skill for your dinghaishenzhu?" Wang Xiao said with a smile. He likes the Pearl of dinghaishen very much, so Wang Xiao is reluctant to return it.


    This is a treasure used by Heidi in ancient times. Is Wang Xiao willing to return it. Had it not been for the other side''s own master, Wang Xiao would have taken over directly.


    "You don''t want me to make up my mind. I told you that this is very commemorative for me. It''s not that I''m reluctant to give it to you, but that I can''t give it to you." The sky star son look thick heavy way.


    "Master, it''s not from your lover, so you can''t bear to give it to me." Wang Xiao always doubted, otherwise, how could the master be reluctant to give it to him? It should be noted that he is his only disciple.


    "You are becoming more and more disrespectful. Should you ask about such a thing?" The sky star says with a face. But between his eyebrows, there was a feeling of sadness. Maybe the woman is gone, so tianxingzi is very sad.


    Wang Xiao returns the Pearl to dinghaishen. Although he wants to seize it, he can''t take it.


    After tianxingzi took back the Pearl of Dinghai God, he asked Wang Xiao about his experience in Shendi space. When Wang Xiao talked about the corridor and insisted on it for two months, tianxingzi praised Wang Xiao.


    Praise Wang Xiao for his strong willpower. Among thousands of today''s practitioners, there are few who can have Wang Xiao''s willpower. Finally got the praise of the master, so Wang Xiao was also a little excited.


    Wang Xiao finally told the master what he learned in the divine emperor space, which is the secret of the door of space. In that passage, the God Emperor said that he found the door of space in the great famine period. As long as he found the door of space, he could enter other spaces after breaking the barrier of space. Although the great wilderness period is extremely far away from modern times, it belongs to the earth anyway. Therefore, no matter how far away it is from now, in Wang Xiao''s view, if there is a door to space, it must be on the earth.


    I thought that when I told master this secret, master would be very surprised. But Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect that the master''s expression was still very calm, with no surprise. Tianxingzi tells Wang Xiao that this is no secret.


    According to the records left by the ancient times, it is true that some people found the gate of space in the great wilderness. Modern heaven level masters, such as Yaowang Valley, Shenmen, underground martial arts, tulamen and so on, are all looking for the location of the gate of space. But although we all know that the door of space does exist, no one knows where it is.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that those sky level experts had known the secret for a long time. The more powerful they are, the more secrets they will know. For example, the sky level strongmen have known the secret of space gate for a long time.


    But because I haven''t been promoted, I can''t know the secrets. If it wasn''t for the knowledge in the space of God Emperor, Wang Xiao always thought it was just a legend. Tianxingzi asked Wang Xiao if he knew where the gate of space was.


    For the master''s inquiry, Wang Xiao can only tell the truth. Because I don''t know those words, everything is read by her people, so I don''t know where the door of space is. However, that person will never deceive himself. In the paragraph left by the God Emperor, there is no place left for the door of space.


    Tianxingzi asked who the person was and whether the other party had deliberately concealed something.


    Wang Xiao didn''t name longyali, so he had to keep it secret. But he is sure to tell tianxingzi that the man will not cheat himself. The reason why he didn''t name longyali is not that Wang Xiao didn''t believe the master, but that the fewer people he knew, the better.


    Although tianxingzi wanted to know, since Wang Xiao didn''t want to say it, he didn''t bother to ask. Moreover, according to him, even if he finds the gate of space, he will be able to surpass the Ninth level of heaven. Only then can he travel to other planets and planes through the gate of time and space.


    After communicating with the master for about two hours, Wang Xiao got up and left. He planned to have a good rest for a day, and then went to the provincial capital to destroy the Hua family, the Gu family and so on. Ma De, in the whole Ninghai Province, as long as those forces that he does not like to see are all killed.


    In the whole Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao wants to kill everything except Zhou''s branch and Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen. Uncle''s, what bullshit Huashao family, Guhua family, these families should disappear.

 Chapter 1242

    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao had a very excited feeling. He seemed to see that when he led the Huaxing Gang to fight against those families, the strong members of those families begged for mercy and were killed one by one.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao gave a bad smile and a proud smile. He didn''t expect that he became a fighting fanatic and began to like to expand his territory. However, Wulin is just like this. Even if he went to fight with other sects, once the influence of other sects exceeded him, it was estimated that they would come to annex him.


    "Hua family, Gu family, just wait for me." Wang Xiao thought to himself. There is also qianjianmen''s branch in Ninghai Province, which he almost forgot and will be killed at the same time. Although qianjianmen''s strength is also strong, it belongs to the second class strength, which is stronger than the third class strength of Huaxing gang. But Wang Xiao is not afraid. With a master in charge, Wang Xiao is not worried. And I don''t believe qianjianmen dare to fight. They just watch their branch helm be killed by themselves.


    In fact, for this battle, Wang Xiao is most worried about Hua Shao''s grandfather. This old man is a first-order Tianjie strongman, and his strength is also quite strong. Tianjie master, this is not a false name.


    Even if he is the master behind him, as long as he personally leads the strong to the Chinese family, the old man will do everything to himself. It''s really a headache. Even if the old man is afraid of master tianxingzi, he himself leads the experts to his home. Will the old man be polite.


    Both Dao Wuji and Qin Tian can kill the Tianjie strongman who is infinitely close to the second level in the later stage of the earth level. The old man is just an ordinary first-class master, and he is the lowest one in the Tianjie level. Therefore, Wang Xiao really doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill him with his current strength. Wang Xiao has long wanted to find a Tianjie master to fight and try out how powerful his strength is. If the old man does it, it''s time to cut him.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiao''s heart, which was a little worried, became fearless. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. He was not afraid of Hua Shao''s grandfather, but wanted to fight with the other side.


    I saw young master Hua and a woman standing under a tree. That woman was a late xuanjie master of Huaxing gang. She was a beauty in Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao is a little curious. Young master Hua is really good at chasing beauties. It should be noted that as soon as he comes to Huaxing Gang, he can catch up with the beauties of Huaxing gang. Because he was very curious, Wang Xiao walked towards them, trying to slow down the pace, not to let them hear the sound of walking.


    "Beauty, it''s not that I''m bragging. Even if your leader Wang Xiao sees me, he has to be polite and respectful to me. Do you know why? " The flower childe says shamelessly.


    "I don''t know." The woman shook her head.


    Hua continued: "because you Huaxing gang can''t survive without me. I think that young master Hua is not only elegant, but also powerful. Most importantly, brother Hua has a strong sense of responsibility. Every time there is a crisis in the Huaxing Gang, for the sake of my brother''s sect and the safety of your Huaxing Gang, my brother Hua worries about his hair. So every time you have a crisis in the Huaxing Gang, my brother Hua always takes the lead and always rushes in front of everyone. " Flower childe this si incredibly shameless say.


    After hearing these words, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him from behind. It''s better to kick him out. Uncle, every time Huaxing Gang is in trouble, as long as Wang Xiao comes to him, huagongzi asks for a lot of pills. That''s why Wang Xiao still owes huagongzi a lot of pills. I didn''t expect this guy to say anything shamelessly. He is very hardworking to Huaxing gang.


    The woman just smiles. She seems to believe in Hua Gongzi''s words, because Hua Gongzi has indeed helped Hua Xing several times. We all know about this.


    "Beauty, it''s not my brother Hua who brags. Although I''m not a member of your Huaxing Gang, I don''t have a position in Huaxia. But brother Hua, if I want to promote anyone, I can promote her to helmsman or other positions at any time. " Flower childe cow force coax a way.


    "Really?" The woman asked curiously. She also wants to be the helmsman, or hold some high positions. It''s just that she has a bad relationship with Wang Xiao, and she''s not a senior here, and she doesn''t make any contribution to the Huaxing Gang, so she can''t hold the helmsman or other positions. At this time, after hearing the words of Hua Gongzi, the woman wanted to be promoted through Hua Gongzi''s relationship.


    Huagongzi put out his hand with a smile, then took the woman''s Qianqian jade hand and said: "of course, it''s true. In fact, I fell in love with you at first sight. Your appearance, your temperament and your strength are all heroes among women. "


    Under the praise of young master Hua, this woman has a feeling of flying. She seems to think that she is really so good. In fact, such a woman did not realize that the words of a man who is good at playing with his feelings are just rhetoric.


    "Huagongzi, what are you doing?" Just as Mr. Hua wanted to go further and go to the scenery with this beautiful woman, he heard a voice. I saw Wang Xiao appear behind him. Before, he only talked to the beauties here, so he didn''t notice the arrival of Wang Xiao. His face is not good-looking, seems to blame Wang Xiao, how can appear so timely, really not at the right time. If Wang Xiao is a little late, he will surely be able to deal with this beauty. But now it''s too late to say anything. Anyway, there''s no chance."Master." When the woman saw Wang Xiao appear, she hurriedly saluted Wang Xiao. I can see that she is very scared at this time. This kind of thing is forbidden in other sects. Once it is found, it will definitely be severely punished.


    "Go down." Wang Xiao waved. He didn''t blame this woman, because under the temptation of Playboy, there are few beauties who can''t be fooled. But young master Hua is a little too much. I''m looking for a woman to help me.


    The woman left quickly with her head down. She was found by the leader. However, when Wang Xiao appeared, he was cold and knew that the words before huagongzi were all deceitful. Fortunately, the leader appeared in time, otherwise he would be cheated.


    Mr. Hua is not satisfied. "Brother, you''ve gone too far. That woman is not your wife. Can''t I just play around. And there are so many beauties in your Huaxing gang. How can you share one with me? "


    "Huagongzi, if you want to play, you can ask Gu Long to invite you to those romantic places. Don''t tease those women in my Huaxing gang. They are all serious people." Since this kind of thing happened, Wang Xiao wanted to stop young master Hua.


    Flower childe feel boring, so he turned and left unhappily. Looking at his back, Wang Xiao wants this guy to go away early. It''s not good for Huaxing Gang if he doesn''t live here for a long time.


    Because with his romantic character, he will tease all the women here. It''s just that the state of Huaxia is still clinging on, so Wang Xiao can''t help it. Uncle, I just hope this guy will go away as soon as possible.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao lay on the bed and had a comfortable rest. Originally, she wanted to practice the tidal formula, but now she is not in the mood. After three months of hard work in the Shendi space, she has long been mentally tired, so Wang Xiao is really not in the mood to practice. Moreover, the future time is still very long. If you want to practice, why do you have to practice now. I don''t know if I can refine high-grade pills now. When I was promoted to the middle of the earth rank, Wang Xiao once refined high-grade pills, but failed.


    Now I''m promoted to the later stage of the earth order, and I may have been able to refine high-grade pills. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to go to the basement to have a try, but he was so tired that he didn''t want to move, so Wang Xiao lay lazily on the bed and didn''t move.


    Wang Xiao falls asleep in a daze. In his dream, Wang Xiao dreams of Long Ya Li and Long Ya Li. Later, he dreams that he is practicing the tidal formula of success. The true Qi in his body is extremely strong. Even the owner of Jueming building is not an opponent.


    It was when he woke up that Wang Xiao was extremely disappointed. Madder, it turned out that all this was just a dream. There''s a saying: I''ve been flying thousands of miles in my dream, but when I wake up, I find that I''m still on my bed. It''s really hard to feel extremely lost.


    It was morning, and Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he had been sleeping since noon yesterday. I really don''t have such a beautiful sleep, so when I wake up, I just feel comfortable all over my body and full of explosive power. Not only in good spirits, but also in a good mood. After a stretch, Wang Xiao got up and turned on his mobile phone. During those months in Shendi space, there was no signal on the mobile phone, and then there was no power.


    After returning to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao recharged her mobile phone. I don''t know if Lin Lei and Lin Dan''s beauties have ever called themselves. It''s estimated that after they can''t find themselves, they have been crying for many times. Maybe they want to find themselves all over the world, but they just don''t know where they are.


    Wang Xiao found that he was really narcissistic. He wanted to do something like this. After turning on the mobile phone, I saw a dense short meeting. God, there are hundreds of short messages. After Wang Xiao opened these messages, she saw that they were all short messages sent by beautiful women like Lin Dan.


    Especially Lin Lei''s sensational words made Wang Xiao very moved. After a smile, Wang Xiao calls Lin Dan first. Because Lin Dan is the boss of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, Wang Xiao wants to contact Lin Dan first and ask if she is in trouble. If Lin Dan is in trouble, Wang Xiao will help her first.


    A few seconds later, Lin Dan''s joyful voice rang out: "Wang Xiao, is it Wang Xiao?" Asked Lin Dan on the phone. Her gentle voice is very beautiful. There is a crisp feeling in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    "Me, of course." Wang Xiao said.


    "Long time no see. I thought you were gone. I didn''t expect you were still alive." Lin Dan said happily.


    "Do you want me to disappear?" Wang Xiao inquired on the phone.


    "Of course not, but I know you don''t die that easily, so I''m not very worried." Maybe Lin Dan just said it on purpose. In fact, she worries more than anyone. After knowing Lin Dan for several years, Wang Xiao knows her character very well.


    "Of course, I''m Wang Xiao. How can I be so easy?" Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1243

    "Wang Xiao, I''m talking about business in other provinces. I have to make an appointment with a client. I''ll come back to you." Lin Dan didn''t seem to have much time, and when he heard Wang Xiao''s voice and learned that Wang Xiao was safe now, Lin Dan was relieved. As long as Wang Xiao is OK, as long as Wang Xiao is still alive, the rest is not a problem.


    Wang Xiao also knows that Lin Dan is very busy and has to deal with a lot of things every day, or just to receive those customers. "Well, be careful. Don''t work too hard. If anyone dares to bully you, tell me. I promise to kill him." Wang Xiao said.


    "I don''t like to kill you." After Lin Dan finished, he hung up.


    After a smile, Wang Xiao continues to call Lin Lei. When Wang Xiao got on the phone, Lin Lei cried, and she was very sad. While crying on the phone, she told Wang Xiao that she thought Wang Xiao was dead, because she would never see Wang Xiao again. Over the past few months, she has been calling my mobile phone many times every day, but she is disappointed again and again.


    When she heard that Lin Lei was crying on the phone and worried about her safety, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. What''s the matter with Lin Lei? She was so worried about herself, cared about herself, and cried so sad. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, Lin Lei should belong to the kind of very strong woman, the kind of beauty who won''t cry easily, and even if she has love, she won''t say it easily. I just didn''t expect that Lin Lei had such a fragile side.


    In fact, when those women really like a man, and when they want to attach to which man, they will see each other as extremely important, the only one in each other''s original life, will be sad for him, worried for him, suffering for him and so on.


    Wang Xiao comforts Lin Lei and tells her not to cry. Isn''t she very well? She comes back undamaged. Lin Lei asks Wang Xiao to find her. Because she hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, she misses Wang Xiao very much and wants to see if Wang Xiao is thin.


    After promising Lin Lei, Wang Xiao goes out and wants to go there. I haven''t seen Lin Lei for a long time, so Wang Xiao also misses them very much. He wants to see them as soon as possible, but as a Wulin people, so Wang Xiao''s road is doomed to be extraordinary. He can''t spend all his time on the beauties like many ordinary people. Because of the different roads, Wang Xiao can''t spend his time on picking up girls like those rich people. His ideal is to be a strong man and the biggest one in the world.


    After dressing up, Wang Xiao went out without breakfast. Just separated from longyali, I went to meet other beauties. If longyali knew, I didn''t know how she would treat herself. Maybe she would be very angry. I don''t know what happened to longyali now, whether she was punished, what her situation is, etc.


    Out of the room, I saw Gu long standing in the courtyard, some uneasy, back and forth around a big tree. I don''t know what happened to him and why he was so upset. Wang Xiao patted his head. How could he be so careless that he forgot that. At the beginning, Wang Xiao once said that after Gu Long was promoted to the peak of xuanjie, he would give benzhendan to him. Gu Long has been promoted to the peak of xuanjie, so he should take benzhendan.


    Wang Xiao can see that Gu Long has been promoted at any time. As long as he is willing, he can be promoted now. Maybe Gu Long has been suppressing Zhenqi, so he has not been promoted. The reason why he has been suppressing Zhenqi from promotion is that if he wants to get benzhendan, he will be promoted again.


    After taking benzhendan promotion, the body will have earth shaking changes, will become extremely strong. If you wait for promotion to take benzhendan, or wait until the next level to take promotion, the effect will be greatly affected. According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, in fact, the best effect of benzhendan is the promotion of the later stage of xuanjie to the early stage of Dijie. Benzhen Dan is very important, so Wang Xiao didn''t take it with him. Once he was lost, he regretted.


    Wang Xiao quickly turns to enter the room and wants to give Ben Zhendan to Gu Long. Gu Long was waiting anxiously. When he saw Wang Xiao come out, he was very happy, but when Wang Xiao went back, he was disappointed. For a while, Gu Long didn''t know what to do. He continued to wait for Wang Xiao or left.


    Just as Gu Long hesitated, Wang Xiao came out of the room again and quickly walked towards himself. Gu Long also walked quickly with a smile. He can''t wait to become a master of the earth level as soon as possible. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, his realm is not as good as Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong. As a result, his prestige has seriously declined. Many people below are beginning to have opinions.


    Some strong people think that the reason why he became the vice leader is that he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. So the following experts, many people are talking in secret, and countless people think that he should give up the position of deputy leader to those who are more powerful.


    After learning the comments of the experts below, Gu Long is under great pressure. On the one hand, he will lose his prestige, and on the other hand, Wang Xiao''s reputation will be affected. Just imagine, when those people think Wang Xiao is unfair, over time, everyone will have opinions on Wang Xiao.


    As long as you need benzhendan, as long as you take this pill, he will immediately become the initial state of the earth order. With his initial state of the earth order and his strong body, he will at least be able to compete with the characters in the middle of the earth order. At that time, the gap between him and Zhong Liwei will be infinitely narrowed, and those strong people below will not have so much discussion."Brother Xiao, how are you resting?" Gu Long asked.


    "Not bad." When he gave benzhendan to Gu Long, Wang Xiao said, "this is benzhendan. I once promised to give it to you. Now that you have become the peak expert in the later stage of xuanjie, I should give you this pill."


    Benzhen pill is a pill created by the great God Zhu Jiuyin in ancient times. It is said that the candle nine Yin is only refined three, the other two may have been taken by him, now there is only one left. It''s a pity that the emperor mentioned this kind of pill in the Sutra, because even the Emperor himself didn''t know how to refine it. It''s a pity. However, it is estimated that even if the emperor recorded the refining process of this kind of pill, Wang Xiao could not succeed in refining it. One is that Wang Xiao''s realm is not enough, and the other is that the medicinal materials are not enough.


    Benzhen pill is not graded, there is no upper, middle and lower. Once it is refined, it becomes its own pill. However, although there are no grades, this kind of pill is extremely difficult to refine. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it is estimated that the top-level advanced pill is not as difficult to refine as the genuine pill.


    Gu Long took the pill, he is very moved, it seems that do not know what to say. Wang Xiao has given him too many favors. If it had not been for Wang Xiao, he would not have achieved what he is today and would have died long ago.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. I won''t let you down. My life of Gu Long is yours." Gu Long''s face is heavy.


    "We are all brothers, so why say these words?" Wang Xiao patted Gu Long on the shoulder.


    Gu Long will smile, then put the pill away carefully. Because he knows that benzhendan is extremely precious. There is only one pill in the world, which is truly unique. The value of this pill with only one pill is incalculable.


    "Brother Xiao, what are we going to do next?" Gu Long asked.


    After they came back from Kunlun Mountain, their realm of mind has been improved, and the strength of Huaxing gang has been greatly strengthened. So Gu Long is very clear that Wang Xiao will not be idle, he will certainly have further action to make some noise.


    "Kill the Huashao family, kill the ancient family, and get rid of the branch of qianjianmen in Ninghai province. I want to really dominate the whole Ninghai province. Since then, the whole Ninghai province has been almost under my control. " Wang Xiao''s eyes reveal the way of killing.


    He has long wanted to kill the Huashao family. After the last time he killed the Langya Gang, Wang Xiao also led the strong to fight the Huashao family. At that time, he wanted to kill the Huashao family, but he was not lucky, because Huashao''s grandfather was promoted at a critical time.


    That time, if it wasn''t for the strong members of the Nie family, they would not be able to kill the Huashao family. It is estimated that they would be killed by the Huashao family. However, even if Wang Xiaozhen destroyed the three forces, he could not occupy the whole Ninghai Province alone.


    Because of some forces in Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao can''t deal with them. One is dadaomen. Li Yuanhong has a good relationship with himself. He has saved himself and Huaxing Gang several times, so Wang Xiao can''t deal with dadaomen.


    It can not be said that dadaomen has not harmed the interests of Huaxing gang. Even if Li Yuanhong has harmed the interests of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can''t kill his sect, because he owes Li Yuanhong too much and those things are indelible.


    Another is Mr. Nie, whose family is extremely powerful, countless times stronger than Huaxing gang. Not only that, the masters of the Nie family once saved themselves. If they were not the strong ones of the Nie family, they would have died under the hands of Hua Shao grandfather. Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t deal with this family at will. What''s more, he doesn''t have enough ability to deal with Nie''s family now.


    The last force is the Zhou family. As one of the four families in China, the Zhou family is also very powerful. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao owes a lot of favor to the family, so he can''t deal with the Zhou family.


    Moreover, the Zhou family is different from other families. Although this family has established a branch in Ninghai Province, they don''t occupy the territory. They just do business in pills. Even if this family has a foothold in Ninghai Province, it will not cause much loss to its own Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to deal with the Zhou family.


    And Ninghai province is so big that it can''t be occupied by Huaxing Gang alone. Not to mention the whole Ninghai Province, even if it is a Qingcheng City, it is impossible for the Huaxing Gang to occupy it alone. Even though the Huaxing gang has become the most powerful force in Qingcheng City, it can''t occupy all the resources and territory. It has to share some interests with others. Because no matter where they are, it''s hard to be long-term if interests are not intertwined. Only when all the interests are intertwined and everyone can get the benefits, can Huaxing gang control Qingcheng more stably.


    In the same way, if Wang Xiao really wants to occupy all the territory of Ninghai Province alone, he will not let anyone get the slightest benefit. It will definitely lead to more powerful people joining hands. Those forces will join hands to deal with their own Huaxing Gang, which Wang Xiao does not want to see.


    "Brother Xiao, I know. I''m going to prepare." Gu Long said.


    "Wait until you are promoted to the rank. You should be promoted soon, so your top priority is to kill those forces together after you are promoted." Wang Xiao said. Anyway, with the present power of Huaxing Gang, those sects can be killed at any time.

 Chapter 1244

    The reason why Wang Xiao wants to kill those forces after Gu Long''s promotion, and then unify Ninghai Province, is that Wang Xiao wants to give Gu Long a chance, give him a chance to stand out. Gu Long hasn''t made great contributions to the Huaxing gang for a long time. In fact, he was able to take the position of deputy leader because of his seniority.


    Old qualification, and they trust him, so he became the deputy leader. When the brothers below, their voices against the rising, but not as irrepressible as the flood.


    Because of their own pressure, the brothers below dare not look back at the dragon. But now he didn''t want to be Zhang Qinghu''s assistant.


    Wu Dezhong has just joined Huaxing gang. Even if he wants to be in the top position, he worries that it''s not the right time. After a long time, these people''s contradictions will come out. Even if they don''t say it, their brothers will oppose it.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao found that there were many drawbacks and hidden dangers of his Huaxing gang. If these hidden dangers break out, they will not be suppressed. In fact, these hidden dangers and disadvantages exist not only in the Huaxing sect, but also in other sects.


    The hidden danger Wang Xiao was worried about was extremely difficult to control. When the gang is big and there are more people, the disadvantages and hidden dangers will emerge. No one admired Gu Long before, just because there were no strong people in the local ranks, and Gu Long''s strength was always outstanding. But now, Gu Long seems very inconspicuous.


    The only solution to the contradictions between classes and interests is neither killing nor suppression. Because these problems can only be suppressed for a while, not forever. The only best way is to fight and expand.


    I remember that in the Qing Dynasty, there was an emperor who wanted to expand and launch a war. But many ministers strongly opposed it, because they said that the current national strength could not support such a large campaign.


    Later, in spite of the opposition, the emperor resolutely launched this large-scale campaign, which lasted for several months and consumed countless national strength. Many ministers feel that the emperor is very fatuous, but where do they know the emperor''s mind.


    The reason why the emperor wanted to launch a large-scale campaign was that there were problems inside him and the struggle was very fierce. The whole dynasty was like stagnant water. The emperor knew very well that if he wanted to end the struggle, there would be only war.


    When a vigorous campaign took place, all the contradictions stopped and everyone agreed to go abroad. And that emperor can seize the opportunity to divide contradictions and so on. Now Huaxing Gang is also gradually in this situation, so Wang Xiao has to learn from that emperor and launch a campaign. However, the Chinese family and the ancient family are doomed to be victims. It''s estimated that those families don''t know their plans now. If they know their plans, they will surely vomit blood.


    Gu Long can see Wang Xiao''s intention. When Wang Xiao decides to deal with those families after he is promoted, he can see Wang Xiao''s mind at a glance. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long''s strength is really not good, but he is extremely smart.


    After leaving Wang Xiao, Gu Long clenched his fist tightly. He must not let Wang Xiao down. He must make good achievements and not let Wang Xiao have pressure. This battle is extremely important. He knows that he must grasp it well.


    Go to a tree, a piece of fallen leaves Susu fall, falling on Gu Long''s body. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His heart was extremely depressed, and the pressure was very heavy. He had no strength and was so passive.


    Wang Xiao quickly goes out to see Lin Lei. After that, she has something to do with Lin Lei.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. In fact, he also wanted to be a man with special feelings. He just wanted to love a woman well. But he once made some mistakes, so now he can''t stop at the precipice. He can only treat every beauty around him well.


    Wang Xiao decided that he would not go to flirt in the future.


    I saw a huge square, countless people around in a place, those experts are talking, also don''t know what to say. But Wang Xiao met a very good guy, this guy is sun Dafu. I saw this guy listless, looking extremely depressed.


    I haven''t seen sun Dafu for several months. I don''t know why he is so listless. Is there something wrong with his branch. In fact, among all the members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao connived at Sun Dafu.


    Maybe it''s because sun Dafu can talk and flatter, and he is loyal to himself, so Wang Xiao likes sun Dafu better. As long as they are leaders, they prefer those who flatter.


    That''s why in large companies, and in many organizations, those who work hard are not as good as those who flatter in the end. Because flattery is also very important, at least in many occasions now, can not do without this kind of flatterer.


    Don''t despise those flatterers, don''t think those people are really nothing. That kind of person is really useless for the hanging wires, it will only make them happy and complacent for a while. But for those managers, as long as they are happy, everything is easy to say."Guild leader, guild leader."


    After sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao appear, this guy immediately ran to Wang Xiao like a pug. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one who can do such kind of work, and he has this talent.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you? You are so listless." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, I haven''t seen you for several months. Sun Dafu really misses you. He thinks about you every day and looks forward to your early return day and night." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao wants to vomit. This grandson is really numb, just like a woman.


    "Cut the crap. What happened?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Xiaoge, he lost the small branch rudder." Gu Hu despises Tao. When Wang Xiao asked sun Dafu to be the helmsman, Gu Hu was extremely unhappy, because he couldn''t stand sun Dafu''s complacent appearance.


    Since Sun Dafu became the helmsman, he showed off in front of him all day, and he kept beating himself, so Gu Hu was not happy for a long time. When sun Dafu finished the branch, Gu Hu went down the drain.


    "What''s gone? Is there such an exaggeration? The territory is still there. Who dares to snatch the territory from sun Dafu? Sun Dafu is the first one to destroy him. Even if I''m sun Dafu, I still have Wang Xiao behind me. " At this time, sun Dafu was so busy that he was listless and became lively.


    "Besides, our leader, Wang Xiao, is famous far and wide. Even if sun Dafu is lying there, no one dares to kick me, because they all know that I am the leader''s brother and the best brother." Sun continued.


    "Wow


    Countless people want to vomit, have seen shameless, but have not seen such shameless as Wang Xiao.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao learned what happened. It turned out that during the time when he and others entered Kunlun Mountain, sun Dafu actually made a mess of the branch rudder. Due to poor management, all the members below ran away.


    Sun Dafu only knows how to blackmail those people''s money, but he doesn''t care about them. And because sun Dafu does not have any ability, as time goes by, everyone does not agree with him, but there are complaints of suffering. Because sun Dafu has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, those people can only leave quietly.


    Wang Xiao was not surprised at this. Because when sun Dafu was appointed as the helmsman of that branch, Wang Xiao knew that one day that branch would be broken up by sun Dafu.


    Now that he knows, Wang Xiao still let him be the helmsman, because Wang Xiao didn''t think much of the branch helm, and even wanted to dismiss it for a long time. At the beginning, Jin Hu was the helmsman of the branch, and later almost all the masters were removed, so the branch was not important.


    If it had not been for sun Dafu''s promise that he would be the helmsman in the future, Wang Xiao would have disbanded that branch. Let Sun Dafu be the helmsman, not only the branch helmsman will be broken up, but also he can fulfill his promise to have the best of both worlds. So why not Wang Xiao.


    Although the branch was disbanded, the Huaxing gang had no loss at all, just lost a few bucket. If they don''t leave, Wang Xiao really has no place to arrange for them. Even if the branch is gone, the territory is still in Wang Xiao''s hands, just a few less.


    "Gang leader, those people dare to betray the Huaxing gang. I''m here today to move rescue soldiers." Sun Dafu said, clenching his fist.


    "Help, what do you want to help?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Kill, I want to kill those people, to let them know that betraying the Huaxing gang will only lead to death. So I came to ask the leader, please send out experts to chase those people, but there are a few beauties that can''t be killed. " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick this guy out. Uncle, his small branch is gone. He''s to blame. He hasn''t punished sun Dafu yet. But this guy wanted to save the soldiers and kill those people.


    "Sun Dafu, they didn''t betray the Huaxing gang. They betrayed you. It''s just that you can''t do it. "Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, what did you say? You said that my ability is not good. Do you want to die?" Sun Dafu fiercely clenched his fist, and seemed to want to find Gu Hu desperately. He hated that someone said he had no ability. Because the more incompetent people are, the more they want to show their ability. Like sun Dafu, he has no ability, so he wants to let people see his ability.


    "Cut, you just don''t have the ability." Gu Hu despises Tao. Others are afraid of sun Dafu, but Gu Hu is not afraid of him.


    "I''ll strangle you."


    Sun Dafu pinched Gu Hu''s neck, and they immediately wrestled with each other. The two of them are really enemies. They always do this. As long as they don''t agree with each other, they will fight. Wang Xiao has forgotten. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu have had this kind of thing many times.


    "Stop it."When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they stopped, but they both looked at each other in hatred.

 Chapter 1245

    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao said: "Sun Dafu, you have lost one of my Huaxing branch. After deducting your salary for two months, you will stay in the headquarters. As for that branch, I will ask Gu Long to name it under other branch." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Sun Dafu''s heart aches because he has no salary for two months.


    Gu Hu was puzzled. He thought that sun Dafu had lost the branch, and Wang Xiao would punish him. But Gu Hu didn''t expect that the leader just played down a few words and then left. It seems that the leader is really tolerant of sun Dafu. This is the advantage of flattery. In fact, he didn''t know that Wang Xiao had long wanted to demobilize the branch. Why did Wang Xiao want to demobilize those Branch Pilots long ago? In the final analysis, those branch pilots did not belong to the real personnel of Huaxing gang.


    The branch rudder was originally wuxingmen, but Jinhu surrendered to Huaxing Gang, and some strong men of wuxingmen left with a cold heart. Wang Xiao set the five element gate as a branch rudder at that time. Jin Hu continued to lead the five element gate, but the five element gate became a rudder.


    Later, under the leadership of Jin Hu, many of those who had left the wuxingmen came back one after another. However, Jinhu was transferred to Ninghai Province, and the strong left with him. Wang Xiao''s branches in Qingcheng were all appointed after the dissolution of the original Super League. In fact, Wang Xiao has always wanted to demobilize those branches and implement the centralized power system.


    Just when Gu Hu was dissatisfied, he saw tianxingzi appear, and everyone bowed respectfully and then stepped down. Tianxingzi walks towards sun Dafu with a smile. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one who is smart, so he prefers to call sun Dafu.


    The rest of the people are too disciplined, and there is no young people''s life wave and random, so tianxingzi doesn''t like those people very much. Fortunately, there is a sun Dafu who can relieve his boredom when he is bored.


    "Little guy, I heard that your little branch rudder is gone, and all your men are gone. What''s the matter?" Tianxingzi asked with a smile.


    Sun Dafu looked up at tianxingzi, and then said, "it''s none of your business. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being the master of the guild, I would have done a few moves with you."


    "How about this? As long as you drink with me, I promise to teach you Kung Fu and make you a master. Gu Long''s people are not your opponents. How about that?" Tianxingzi said with a smile. I don''t know how many people want to ask for his guidance, but tianxingzi has no time or mood. Only sun Dafu is lucky. Tianxingzi wants to teach him Kung Fu, but Sun Dafu is lazy because he doesn''t want to learn.


    "Cut!"


    After a scorn, sun Dafu said: "what''s easy to learn? Anyway, I''m not the rival of the leader of the gang. Unless you can train me to surpass the leader, I won''t talk about it."


    "Do you really want to learn?" The star son asks a way.


    After shaking his head, sun Dafu said impatiently, "don''t bother me. There are still many beauties waiting for me. If you want to pick up girls, I can take you at any time. If you don''t want to pick up girls, please don''t disturb me when I pick up girls. "


    Sky star son helplessly shakes his head to leave, now young people how all like this, unexpectedly one by one want to pick up a girl. At that time, if there were strong people willing to give guidance, they would cherish it.


    But the times are different now. Sun Dafu and other people have a lot of time and good conditions, but they don''t have any ambition. Rotten wood can''t be carved. Rotten wood can''t be carved. For tianxingzi''s regret, sun Dafu is not at ease.


    Because he really doesn''t want to practice, and he can''t surpass the leader. As long as you can''t surpass it, you will always live under the pressure of the guild leader. He doesn''t want to learn unless he is working hard to surpass the leader.


    Huagongzi was originally basking in the sun in the yard. He thought about how to find some exciting fun and have a good time. Just as he was thinking about those things, he heard sun Dafu''s voice. "Brother Hua, brother Hua, I''m here."


    "Sun Dafu."


    When he saw sun Dafu coming, he immediately lost his spirit and his eyes were straight. Because he knows sun Dafu''s character very well. They share the same ideals and hobbies. They are really like-minded.


    "Brother Hua, I heard that you are here, so I specially came to see you. It happens that I have something to ask for help, brother." Sun Dafu said.


    "Brother, we don''t want to live for other things. Do you know any beauties? Introduce some to elder brother. I''m bored now." Flower childe says. Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to ask him to find a beautiful woman. He just went to Gu Long and said he wanted a beautiful woman. Originally, I thought Gu Long would agree, but young master Hua didn''t expect that Gu long ignored himself, because Gu Long said he wanted to shut up. It''s really irritating.


    "Brother Hua, it''s easy. Two beauties have cheated my brother for a lot of money. I just want to find the trouble of those two beauties, but I can''t find them. Why don''t you go with me and catch those two beauties and let''s clean her up. " Sun Dafu said.


    Huagongzi''s eyes are rolling, and he cleans up the two beauties. This is the end he wants. "Ha ha, the best way to clean up beautiful women is to take off all their clothes and then Speaking of this, young master Hua laughed wickedly.They hit it off and had the feeling of being like-minded, so they left Huaxing gang. The experts of Huaxing gang are curious when they see sun Dafu and huagongzi go away. These two people are not good brothers. They actually go together in collusion.


    Gu Hu looks at the back of sun Dafu and huagongzi leaving from afar. He seriously despises sun Dafu. Only sun Dafu can fool around with huagongzi. But for everyone''s disdain and disdain, young master Hua and sun Dafu are indifferent.


    After Wang Xiao drove to Qingcheng City, he wanted to go directly to Lin Lei. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao planned to buy a bracelet first. It is said that beautiful women like these things very much. If he bought these luxuries for beautiful women, he would have unexpected effects.


    After parking in a jewelry store, Wang Xiao went into the jewelry store to choose luxury goods. This jewelry store is very big and famous in Qingcheng city. However, most of the things in it were despised by Wang Xiao. The jewelry he wanted belonged to the best kind.


    The waiters are patient to serve Wang Xiao, because they see Wang Xiao''s temperament is extraordinary, but very handsome. They feel that Wang Xiao is definitely a rich second generation. In fact, these waiters have a good eye for people.


    Poor people generally don''t enter. Even those who don''t have much money will only look at jewelry in the cheapest zone, or their expressions are unnatural, which makes them feel like they are in a pinch. But after Wang Xiao entered here, he was very generous. He didn''t take a look at the jewelry with low price and poor style. So judging from all kinds of signs, they can be sure that Wang Xiao is one of those rich people.


    Money is the master. After entering these jewelry stores, as long as there is enough money, the waiters will treat it as the master and try their best to satisfy the guests'' opinions. In Wang Xiao''s consultation, the waiter recommended a bracelet to him.


    This bracelet is dark green, the color is very bright and mild, and the handle is extremely delicate. The waiter told Wang Xiao that this kind of jewelry is very valuable. It was once worn by a gege in the previous dynasty. They didn''t want to sell it in the jewelry store. It''s the treasure of the town.


    Wang Xiao was too lazy to understand the waiter''s bullshit and asked directly how much he wanted. Wang Xiao does not believe that as long as he has money, these people will not sell. What do they open jewelry stores for? They just want to make money.


    A bracelet costs 500000 yuan, but it''s not a problem for Wang Xiao. So he swipes the card directly without bargaining. For Wang Xiao, hundreds of thousands is really a small number, which can be directly ignored.


    This is the gap between the rich and the poor. For those migrant workers, hundreds of thousands of them are astronomical, but for those rich people, this is only a dispensable sum of money. It is said that some bigwigs spend hundreds of thousands on a banquet.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s leaving, the waiters in it are full of fantasies. It is estimated that they regard Wang Xiao as the object of fantasy. The beauties who work in jewelry stores are actually the most realistic.


    Because they see rich people at work every day and communicate with them. They seldom see poor people. As a result, they have developed a kind of character, that is, they only like the rich, and they are too lazy to pay attention to the poor.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that he only appeared in the jewelry store once, which actually caused the miss of so many beauties. But it''s not his fault. Who makes himself rich and who makes him handsome.


    "He, madder, which dog day car is this? It''s parked here." With an angry curse, Wang Xiao meets Xiao Wu. I saw Xiao Wu driving a BMW with a little brother. They were standing outside the car, looking at their car and swearing.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s parking position is not in the way. It''s estimated that Xiao Wu wants to be bullied once, so stand here and scold. Countless people stood by the side of the road to watch, and many girls looked at Xiao Wu''s roaring appearance. When he saw many beauties looking at him, he immediately became more powerful. In Xiao Wu''s words, it''s really a pity if rich people don''t pretend to be forced and powerful people don''t pretend to be forced, so he usually pretends to be forced.


    "Big brother, this grandson''s broken car has blocked your BMW. Let me smash it for you." A little brother said servilely. This kind of opportunity is the time to show his loyalty and willingness to go through fire and water, so the little brother immediately showed very positive. I have to say, in fact, he still has the talent to be a little brother. He knows when he can help big brother.


    "He''s mad. I don''t like his grandson''s broken car. You wait here. I''ll go to ask which dog''s car it is, and then kill him." Xiao Wu cow force coax of say.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve been staring at him. I''ll teach him a lesson when the owner of the broken car comes." The little brother immediately promised.


    After Xiao Wu stepped up the steps, he wanted to enter the jewelry store, but he saw Wang Xiao. He saw Wang Xiao standing in front of the jewelry store and looking at him with a gloomy face."Brother Wang, why are you here?" Xiao Wu asked with a smile.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 1246

    After a crisp slap, Wang Xiao slapped Xiao Wu and rolled down. Xiao Wu only felt a moment of darkness. He didn''t know how many bags he had on his head. Anyway, he was in great pain.


    The younger brother saw that Xiao Wu was beaten. He was surprised for a moment. Then he ran to help Xiao Wu up and looked at Wang Xiao and scolded him. "Madder, do you know who he is? You son of a bitch dare to beat my elder brother. Do you want to die?"


    "Nothing, nothing, good fight, good fight, brother Wang good fight." Xiao Wu hurried.


    After hearing Xiao Wu''s words, the younger brother, who wanted to rush past, stood still. He was not a fool. Even if Xiao Wu was beaten, he could only swallow his breath. It is estimated that the one who beat Xiao Wu was more powerful. I''ve been in society for many years, so this little brother knows very well that some big people can''t offend, because once they offend those people, they don''t know how to die. Perhaps the next day on the news, will come the news of their own jump. Not only that, but also left a suicide note. The family thought they really couldn''t think of jumping off the building, and those people in the society would think they were stupid.


    Wang Xiao came with no expression on his face. Xiao Wu immediately bowed and nodded and said, "brother, why did you hit me? Brother, I didn''t offend you."


    "No pain." Wang Xiao asked.


    They even asked if it hurt. Only Wang Xiao could do it.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt, brother. You''re good at it, good at it." Xiao Wu bowed and nodded. In fact, he scolded Wang Xiao dozens of times in his heart. Ma De, if you slap yourself from such a high place, will it not hurt.


    However, although he was very dissatisfied, Xiao Wu still did not dare to speak, because he was worried that if he offended Wang Xiaohou, he would be beaten more tragically. And dad often told him, son, don''t offend Wang Xiao, that man is a murderer, the people who offended him are dead. Those people who are more powerful than my father are dead, so don''t offend the God of killing.


    Xiao Wu always kept his father''s advice in mind, and did not dare to offend Wang Xiao, because he was worried that he would die soon. Hua Shao is such a powerful man. He is dozens of times more powerful than him, but he is beaten to death by Wang Xiao. Now he even talks about Wang Xiao''s name.


    "Brother Xiao, why did you beat my brother? If I offended you, you can bring it up. Brother, I''ll change it immediately Xiao Wu said with a smile. His younger brother is low head, words also dare not say a word, where still have before that kind of cow force coax of feeling.


    Countless passers-by looked at Xiao Wu with serious disdain. They all felt that he had no courage. Just now, didn''t he think he was the emperor''s son. He could do anything in Qingcheng city. It''s just disappointing. I dare not complain when I was beaten.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. She just went to the car and opened the window and door to get on. After seeing Wang Xiao get on the bus, Xiao Wu finally knows why he was beaten by Wang Xiao. It turns out that this car belongs to Wang Xiao.


    They stood in the same place and did not dare to move, because Wang Xiao had not let them go. Not only that, Xiao Wu also made a look of seeing Wang Xiao off, as if very happy to see Wang Xiao off. It''s just that the next moment, the two of them are disheartened.


    The exhaust pipe of Wang Xiao''s car emits countless black smoke, which makes them smell like they are climbing out of the garbage. Wang Xiao drives away in his car. He is too lazy to pay attention to Xiao and Wu.


    It''s just like Wu Zhiyi who is lazy to bully his own grandson.


    "I wipe, who is this? It''s so awesome." Said the younger brother.


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Wu slapped his younger brother hard.


    "Brother, why did you hit me?" The younger brother asked wrongly. Ma De and Xiao Wu can''t afford to offend that man, and they vent their resentment on themselves, so this little brother is a little unhappy. But who let him be a little brother, so he has to swallow his anger when he was beaten.


    "Do you have a pen? Write down the license plate number quickly. It''s brother Xiao''s car. When you encounter this car in the future, you must stay far away. Even if you want to force, you must roll far away. If he sees you, you must stand still and smile a little." Said Xiao Wu.


    "Brother, I don''t have a pen." Said the younger brother.


    Xiao Wu raised his hand and wanted to fight again.


    "Brother, but I brought a mobile phone, I will record the license plate number on the mobile phone, after every day to see, often see, I must firmly remember it in my heart." Xiaodi smilingly took out his mobile phone and wrote it down seriously.


    "That''s right." Xiao Wu nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he is also quite depressed, because he used to write down Wang Xiao''s license plate number, but who knows that Wang Xiao is too rich and often changes his car.


    In his notebook, he has recorded several license plate numbers, all of which are Wang Xiao''s cars. But who knows, Wang Xiao has changed cars again. It''s really torture. But Xiao Wu decided that no matter how many cars Wang Xiao changed, he would have to record the license plate number one by one.After Wang Xiao drove to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he saw Lin Lei waiting for him outside the gate. Lin Lei is wearing a white skirt and long hair, which is very beautiful. I haven''t seen Lin Lei for a long time. After seeing Lin Lei''s dress, Wang Xiao has an impulsive feeling that he wants to rush over and drag Lin Lei to the car. Then they have those beautiful things. Mad, it''s really hard not to be with a beautiful woman for months. Wang Xiao finally knows why in the war years, the armies of those turtle island countries always like to rob women.


    Some little gangsters see a beautiful woman standing in front of and behind the company door. They are blowing their whistles. One by one, they seem to be so powerful that they untie the buttons of their clothes. It seems that they want to attract Lin Lei. However, Lin Lei doesn''t even look at the actions of the little gangsters, because in Lin Lei''s eyes, even if the little gangsters want to take off their clothes, he probably won''t look at them.


    When Wang Xiao stops the car and walks towards Lin Lei, holding Lin Lei''s Qianqian jade hand and walking towards the car, those little gangsters are in despair, completely desperate. Many people are scolding, no reason, a good cabbage was eaten by pigs.


    Manager Zhang walked out of the company at this time. When he saw Wang Xiao coming, he ran to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, long time no see, long time no see." After drawing out the cigarette with a smile, he handed it up with both hands, as if he had seen the master.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shakes his head and says he doesn''t want to smoke, so that when he kisses Lin Lei later, if he is full of smoke, Lin Lei will complain. For the sake of a harmonious life, Wang Xiao decided not to smoke.


    When Wang Xiao drove away, manager Zhang saluted respectfully. He was servile. If you want to be more respectful, you will be more respectful. In fact, society is such a reality. If you want to be respected by others, you have to have status.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Lei seems very happy, because she hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. It''s been three months. She has seen Wang Xiao for three months. She can''t stand the feeling of missing him day and night. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is here. If Wang Xiao doesn''t come again, Lin Lei doesn''t know how to face the dark night.


    "Wang Xiao, I thought you forgot me and ignored me." Lin Lei said angrily. Even a woman of Lin Lei''s character, who usually seems very strong, actually has a tender side. Women are always women, no matter how strong they are, but they also have a vulnerable side.


    "How can I? Even if I forget people all over the world, I won''t forget you. You are the only one in my life. If I forget you, am I still me? " Wang Xiao is serious. When she said these words, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. She even became a sweet talker. But if you want to find a beautiful woman and get her heart, you should not only have money, but also be able to talk sweetly, which is necessary.


    "Poof


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei covered her mouth and laughed. "You are more and more able to speak, but I am still very happy though I know that your words are false and are intended to make people happy." Lin Lei said.


    "How can it be false? Don''t you know me after so many years? Don''t you have confidence in yourself?" Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, many beauties are confident, they have enough confidence to keep men''s heart. So when Wang Xiao said these words, Lin Lei was full of confidence. Even if she had no confidence, she couldn''t show that she couldn''t.


    "Where have you been these days? Have you been fooling around with any beauty?" Lin Lei asked.


    "With such a beautiful woman as you, Wang Xiao has long been contented, so he will follow her." While driving, Wang Xiao stroked Lin Lei''s hair with her other hand. He found that he liked to touch beautiful women''s hair, especially those beautiful women with beautiful hair. Wang Xiao liked this type of beauty very much.


    Lin Lei takes Wang Xiao''s hand away. "Concentrate on driving and watch out for accidents. Don''t you watch the news? Now many accidents are caused by distraction."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Let''s find a place to eat first. We''ll have enough food and drink, and we''ll have the strength to do business." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Lei dissatisfied: "who do business with you, you don''t even think about it."


    "I haven''t seen you for three months. Do you have a new love, so you ignore me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You think I''m you. I tell you, in fact, we women are very affectionate. As long as we really like which man, we will follow which man wholeheartedly, just like you men, spending all day drinking." Lin Lei despises the way.


    In fact, what Lin Lei said is very reasonable. At least Wang Xiao thinks it''s right, because women are more affectionate. Even if that is to say, as long as women really like which man, they will die, follow which man wholeheartedly.


    But most of the men are more affectionate, although not promiscuous, but occasionally out secretly play, these things are inevitable. Even if the man how much like their women, will occasionally steal out to play, even if there is a sense of guilt, or feel sorry for their women, but men will often make these mistakes. According to the survey of some experts, men are more possessive than women.For example, once men fall in love with which beauty, they all want to possess it. Even if you can''t have it for a lifetime, you should have it at least once. This is the so-called don''t care about eternity, just care about having it. As long as has once, the man can satisfy selfish.

 Chapter 1247

    Although Wang Xiao didn''t believe in those special people, what they said was true. But most of the time, Wang Xiao is too lazy to listen to experts. For example, once there was a tree covered with mushrooms. After experts came to see it, they said it was extremely rare. Ma De, even ordinary farmers know that it''s extremely rare to meet a hundred years. Can we see this kind of thing every day.


    "Wang Xiao, where have you been in the past three months? Why do you always turn off your mobile phone?" Lin Lei asked seriously.


    "I went abroad, so my cell phone was turned off." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell her about Kunlun Mountain, because Lin Lei is just an ordinary person, so even if she tells her about what happened on Kunlun Mountain, she probably doesn''t know. And the less Lin Lei knows about the secrets of Wulin people, the better.


    "Go abroad, blow it." Lin Lei doesn''t believe in Tao.


    Wang Xiao took out the exquisite bracelet. When Lin Lei saw the bracelet in Wang Xiao''s hand, she was staring at it, because it was very beautiful, beautiful, noble, uniform and saturated in color. At a glance, she knew it was valuable.


    "This is a bracelet worn by a princess in the previous dynasty. Later, I was exiled to England. When I learned about it, I went to England in person and bought it for you at the auction." Wang Xiao said.


    "Seriously." Lin Lei said happily.


    "How can there be a fake? Even if the words are fake, but the things are real. What kind of identity is Wang Xiao? How can he cheat you with fake goods?" Wang Xiao is serious.


    Lin Lei thinks it''s reasonable, because Wang Xiao certainly won''t cheat himself with fake things. What is Wang Xiao''s identity? How can he cheat her with these fake things. She really likes this bracelet. If she wears it on her wrist, she will not only have identity, but also face. Beauties have a strong desire to keep up with each other. They have to have what others have. Expensive handbags and luxury goods are just because of their success.


    "Like it? I''ll put it on for you." After Wang Xiao carefully put the bracelet on Lin Lei, he praised and said, "it''s beautiful. It''s beautiful when you wear it on your hand. You are as beautiful as my princess. You are noble, generous and have temperament."


    "Really." After getting Wang Xiao''s praise, Lin Lei seems very happy. Wang Xiaogang''s praise words are really very useful. No beauty doesn''t like not to hear them.


    "Of course, if there are good jewelry in the future, I will continue to buy them for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, those things are really expensive." Lin Lei shook her head. Although she likes these luxuries very much, they are really expensive. They cost hundreds of thousands at random, so she really can''t bear to want them, and she can''t bear to.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s smiling face, Wang Xiao is also in a good mood, because as long as Lin Lei likes it and is happy, it is worth spending some money. At least for Lin Lei, Wang Xiao is willing to spend tens of millions.


    "By the way, it''s very expensive. How much is it?" Lin Lei gently stroked the bracelet and asked Wang Xiaodao.


    "It''s a secret space for you. But it doesn''t matter how much it''s worth. The important thing is that you''re happy. As long as you are happy, no matter how much money you spend Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Lin Lei feels very sweet. She has been thinking of Wang Xiao day and night and worrying about Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to give such a valuable gift. In Lin Lei''s opinion, those worries before were superfluous.


    Although she is not the kind of woman who loves vanity, when she gets a valuable gift, Lin Lei is still very happy, because it is a symbol of identity. The more expensive a gift a man gives a woman, the higher a woman''s status in a man''s heart. That''s what Lin Lei thinks.


    After seeing Lin Lei''s smiling face, Wang Xiao continued: "I have spent so much time for you. How can you repay me?"


    "Whatever you want, I will try my best to satisfy you." Lin Lei said happily.


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Xiao only felt that there seemed to be a stream of blood flowing slowly in her body. To tell you the truth, Lin Lei''s words are really tempting. Just imagine, when a beautiful woman tells a man that she will try her best to satisfy him, how wonderful it will be.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but speed up, while Lin Lei is sitting on the co driver, has been slowly stroking her bracelet, and thinking about Wang Xiao''s kindness to her, it is estimated that she feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    After eating in a hotel, Wang Xiao takes Lin Lei into a luxurious room. This room is very luxurious, which is the most expensive in the whole Qingcheng city. After entering the room, Wang Xiao hugs Lin Lei and smells the fragrance of her body. Wang Xiao gently strokes Lin Lei''s back with her two hands and slowly slides. His action is very slow, but also appears extremely gentle and careful, like touching a very beloved art, dare not force, have to be careful to touch, watch. Because I''m afraid that if I use force, it will damage the artwork.


    When Wang Xiao embraces Lin Lei, and her hands gently caress and slide on her back, Wang Xiao can clearly feel that Lin Lei''s identity is trembling, and she can''t help hugging herself. Her body temperature gradually fever, become very warm, warm into the heart of Wang Xiao."Wang Xiao, don''t leave people often in the future. They will miss you." Lin Lei is as tender as water. Not only her body temperature has changed, but also her eyes have changed. Lin Lei''s eyes at this time seemed to be very tender and eager. That kind of enchanting eyes, just look at it, will never forget, will remember for a lifetime.


    "Miss me, what do you miss me?" Wang Xiao teases Lin Lei and gently pinches her shoulder. In fact, Wang Xiao''s provocative intention is very obvious, and her inquiry is quite obvious. Of course, Lin Lei knows what he means.


    "You are really a rascal. That''s a good way to ask. People misunderstood you. So you are the same kind of person." Lin Lei pretends to have some raw air. But these are superficial, in fact, she is not angry, just hope Wang Xiao worse.


    It''s just that girls are thin skinned, so they usually don''t say what they think. Women are different from men. Men say what they think and what they want, but women are more reserved.


    "Since you say I''m bad, I''ll let you know what a real bad person is." After Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei, she gently kisses her vermilion lips. But for Wang Xiao''s action, Lin Lei just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After about two hours, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei lie down exhausted and cuddle with each other. Lin Lei''s hair is very messy, it should be some crazy before, so all her hair is messy, but it seems more gentle and sexy.


    Lying in Wang Xiao''s arms, Lin Lei complains: "you are so bad that you don''t care about other people''s lives. I won''t come with you next time."


    "Am I bad? You know I''m a wolf, but you have to come to the room with me to show that you are willing." Wang Xiao stroked Lin Lei''s hair and looked at him and said with a smile.


    Lin Lei turns around and doesn''t seem to want to talk to Wang Xiao. Because she felt that no matter what she said, it was Wang Xiao who was right in the end, but she couldn''t say Wang Xiao.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as they were nestling together and chatting, there was a knock on the door. Lin Lei is scared. As a girl, she regards these things as her privacy. At this time, she is in the room with Wang Xiao, so when she hears someone knocking on the door, she looks very flustered. Because she and Wang Xiao''s matter, temporarily does not want to let the human know.


    Wang Xiao is a little unhappy. Who''s uncle? Don''t you want to live. It''s not easy to go out with Lin Lei once. Originally, I wanted to be crazy for each other several times, but I was disturbed. Wang Xiaolian''s heart was broken.


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiao asked discontentedly.


    The knocker didn''t speak. He kept knocking on the door, and it was getting worse and worse. After putting on her clothes, Lin Lei anxiously looks at Wang Xiao and says, "can it be a bad person?" She''s really scared. Fortunately, there''s Wang Xiao.


    "I''m a bad person. I think I want to die." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Originally, he didn''t want to make trouble, just wanted to accompany Lin Lei well, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to the knock on the door outside. Wang Xiao thinks that the other party must be able to find the wrong room, just knock on the door and leave.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that this man was getting worse and worse, and he kicked the door with his feet.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of kicking the door became more and more severe, almost to the point of deafness. Wang Xiao is very angry. I don''t want to be angry. He really thinks I''m a bully. Wang Xiao decides to go out and see who it is, no matter who it is, and beat each other hard.


    "Wang Xiao, it can''t be your lover who comes to visit you. Have you been messing around outside for three months, so..." Lin Lei asked discontentedly. She wondered which woman might have come to the door. It is estimated that this woman has something to do with Wang Xiao, so she came to catch herself quietly.


    "How can it be, how can it be?" Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of knocking on the door is more and more fierce. Wang Xiao angrily goes to the door and opens the door. No matter who he is, don''t say it''s your father or Ligang. What about Ligang himself? He will kill you as long as he offends me.


    Wang Xiao originally raised his hand, but he didn''t want to fight. Because it was Yue Ling who knocked on the door. It was her. How could it be her. When he saw Yue Ling, Wang Xiao was really puzzled. It was incredible.


    Yue Ling would knock on the door. Wang Xiao even doubts that Yue Ling has a crush on herself. This girl likes herself, so she sends someone to spy on her. When she learns that she has brought Lin Lei into the hotel room, Yue Ling comes to smash us.


    But it''s impossible, because there are several policemen standing behind Yue Ling. Even if she likes herself, even if she wants to make a scene, she won''t bring her colleagues. If it wasn''t for Yue Ling who was destroying his good deeds, Wang Xiao would have hit me with a hard blow. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m looking for death.


    Yue Ling is also a little surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao here. "Why are you?" Yue Ling asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1248

    "I also want to ask you, how do you come to disturb my mood? What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have molested Yue Ling for a long time, but now he is not in the mood, one is because Lin Lei is in the room, and the other is because Wang Xiao wants to be more restrained.


    Since she met longyali, Wang Xiao wanted to restrain her personality. Lin Lei and Qingping, beautiful women, have already had a relationship with themselves, so Wang Xiao has to be responsible. But for those women who have not had any relationship with themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to get involved. In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that he was always unrestrained, so his character would change.


    After Yue Ling was only briefly surprised, she looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, I knocked on the door for so long. Why didn''t you open the door? Did you do something bad and tell me honestly?"


    "Do you think I look like an honest man like that?" Wang Xiao said. Yue Ling really suspected that he had done something wrong.


    "I think you''re a bad person. You don''t open the door for a long time. You must be abducting a good woman. Let me go in and see which beauty you''ve cheated." Yue Ling will enter the room after saying that.


    She originally came to inspect the room and search a criminal man, but Yue Ling didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao in the room. As soon as you see Wang Xiao''s furtive appearance, you know that he must have done something bad.


    Yue Ling has long wanted to find an opportunity to deal with Wang Xiao, so when she suspects that there is something wrong with Wang Xiao, she has to go into the room to see what happened. Once she catches Wang Xiao''s hand, she has to kill him.


    "Don''t go in." Wang Xiaowei.


    "Get out of the way. I''m on business. Do you want to stop me? Be careful I''ll arrest you." Yue Ling said fiercely.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to entangle with her, but Yue Ling didn''t know what to do, so she directly pulled her in and closed the door. Yueling was struggling to resist and didn''t want to be pulled into the room by Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. She is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    After being pulled into the room by Wang Xiao, Yue Ling looks a little scared because she doesn''t know what Wang Xiao is going to do. Two people in a room, if Wang Xiaoyi impulsive, maybe what will happen is not necessarily.


    Lin Lei was a little embarrassed, so she said that the quilt covered her body, but she didn''t say a word. She was also embarrassed to say that Wang Xiao was such a rogue. But how can Wang Xiao be like this? How can he be such a hooligan.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want?" Yue Ling asked in fear.


    "What do you say, what do you say I want?" Wang Xiao blocked Yue Ling in front of him. His body was almost firmly close to Yue Ling''s body. Looking at this situation, he thought he was interested in Yue Ling, so he wanted to do something.


    "Chief, chief, how are you? How are you?" Outside, the little police beat the door in a hurry and called Yue Ling''s name anxiously. When Wang Xiao pulled Yue Ling into the room, the little policemen were very worried. They were worried about Yue Ling''s accident. Originally, I wanted to break into the house and break the door open. But those people know Wang Xiao, know Wang Xiao is not easy to provoke, so dare not directly come in, can only stand outside constantly calling.


    "Listen to me, all back, don''t come in, otherwise I''m not pure to your captain, I''ll let you end up one by one." Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the policemen outside said anxiously: "don''t be impulsive, gang leader Wang. If we don''t come in, we will wait for you outside, but don''t hurt our team leader."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t come in, I promise I won''t hurt your captain." Wang Xiao complacent way. These guys are really cute, sir. Do you look like impulsive people? It seems that they are not impulsive at all.


    Yue Ling stamped her feet angrily. Those people really let her down. They are so timid that they don''t care about their own safety when they know Wang Xiao''s status. But when he was angry, Yue Ling could understand those people.


    In the whole Qingcheng City, as long as anyone who knows Wang Xiao''s status and status is not scared to death, if they see Wang Xiao, they will have to fight and conquer. They are worried that they will be beaten by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is the local emperor of Qingcheng city. They can do whatever they want.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao tells you that I''m on duty now. You''d better let me go as soon as possible, or you''ll be responsible if the prisoner runs away." Yue Ling leaned his back against the wall and tried to stay away from Wang Xiao.


    "Yes." Director Zhao said, "I''ll call you if I want to take care of you."


    "No, never." Yue Ling said anxiously. She is very clear about Wang Xiao''s status. With Wang Xiao''s status, director Zhao will certainly give Wang Xiao face. And with Wang Xiao''s face, director Zhao has to flatter him.


    "If you say no, don''t do it. I have no face." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m your disciple and you''re my master. How can a master do those things to his disciples? It''s inhumane." Yue Ling was afraid.Wang Xiao''s character was originally some rogue, no, it should be very rogue, so Yue Ling just wanted to stay away from Wang Xiao. With Wang Xiao''s Rogue character, it''s not impossible for him to do too much.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we are not really a master apprentice relationship, and you have never regarded me as your master." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. He felt that Yue Ling was really cute. Now he thought of his relationship with her.


    Yue Ling looked at the bed in fear. He saw a man lying in the bed. Although he didn''t see who he was, he was probably a beautiful woman. Anyway, he was not a man. "If you need them, why do you want them?" Yue Ling said anxiously.


    She regretted coming here. How could she forget Wang Xiao''s character? Wang Xiao''s rascal character, and she could not get along with him, or with rascals. Isn''t she asking for trouble. Yue Ling made up his mind not to offend Wang Xiao next time.


    Wang Xiao wanted to make fun of Yue Ling, but he thought it was inconvenient, so he let her go. Because Lin Lei in the room, if he flirted with Lin Ling in front of Lin Ling, or made those excessive actions, Lin Lei would be angry.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao waved.


    Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. She thinks she has heard it wrong. How could Wang Xiao be so kind and let him go? Is there any intention for Wang Xiao to let him go. It''s like a rich man was kidnapped by a bandit. When he thought that the bandit wanted to blackmail a lot of money, he let himself go. It''s really unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter, do you want to stay here?" When Yue Ling looked at himself curiously and didn''t know to leave, Wang Xiao continued to ask.


    Yue Ling suddenly reacts and then turns around anxiously. "Nonsense, people will be reluctant to leave. Dead Wang Xiao, damned Wang Xiao, you should fall into my hands, or I''ll have you." After the cruel words, Yue Ling opens the door and leaves in a mess.


    Lin Lei comes out of the quilt and looks at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes. I saw her expression at this time, as if to eat Wang Xiao. "How can you look at me like that?" When he saw Lin Lei''s murderous eyes, Wang Xiao said.


    "Come here." Lin Lei beckons.


    Wang Xiao walked to Lin Lei and asked with a smile. "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Lin Lei twists Wang Xiao''s ear hard, and still refuses to let go.


    "Ah, pain, pain." Wang Xiao immediately cried pain, for the beauty around, as long as it is not a matter of principle, Wang Xiao will generally let them, because women are very fragile, can''t do it.


    "Did you just want to be a hooligan?" Holding Wang Xiao''s ear, Lin Lei asks fiercely. At this time, she was very different from before. Before Lin Lei, she was very tender, and Wang Xiao was also enjoying the lingering in her gentle arms. But now, Lin Lei has become a little fierce, just like the female night fork.


    "No, absolutely not. How can I want to play a hooligan? It''s too late for me to cherish such a beautiful woman as you." Wang Xiaohua said.


    "I ask you if I can''t satisfy you, so you want to bring that woman with you. Your heart is too big. You want two. I''m so angry. I''ve never seen such a big heart like you." Lin Leisheng.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I can''t take care of one of you. How can I think of two. We''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t you know my character? And it''s hard to find a beautiful woman like you. How can you think of two? "


    Under Wang Xiao''s praise and explanation, Lin Lei''s original angry mood gradually becomes joyful. After releasing Wang Xiao, Lin Lei asked apologetically, "I was a little impulsive just now. I''m sorry. Do you feel pain?"


    "Of course it hurts. If you don''t believe it, let me have a try." Wang Xiao, complain.


    "No, you''re a man. How can you be so mean?" Lin Lei shook her head. She doesn''t want it, because Lin Lei is most afraid of pain.


    "I must." Wang Xiao is serious.


    "Seriously." Lin Lei asked.


    "Of course, how else can you feel the real pain." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Lin Lei was not happy at first, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s serious appearance, she reluctantly stretched out her head and tooted her mouth. "Then you have to be careful, don''t use too much force, otherwise people will become ugly."


    Wang Xiao just gently touched Lin Lei and took back her hand.


    Lin Lei had been ready. She thought Wang Xiao would teach herself a lesson. But she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t clean up herself. "Don''t you want to teach others a lesson? Why did you stop?" Lin Lei asked.


    "Fool, how can I have the heart? In fact, I would rather let myself ache than let you ache." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s very kind of you." After holding Wang Xiao''s head, Lin Lei gently kisses Wang Xiao.Two people continue to rest in the hotel, do not know how many times crazy lingering. Anyway, by the next morning, Lin Lei had no strength to stand up, but she still had to get up, because the company had something to deal with.


    Wang Xiao is very fond of Lin Lei. She thinks that she doesn''t have to go to the company for the little things. Anyway, even if Lin Lei doesn''t go to the company, the people below will help her finish them. There are so many people in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, it doesn''t matter who is less.

 Chapter 1249

    However, although there is Wang Xiao''s relationship, Lin Lei can not go to work in the company for a long time, but she still insists on going. Because Lin Lei doesn''t want to be criticized behind her back, she wants to show that she is a capable woman with actions. The reason why she can achieve today''s success is not by whose relationship, but by her own efforts. It can be said that Lin Lei is a woman with strong self-esteem. But no matter how hard she tries, no matter how she wants to prove herself, she still can''t get out of the influence of Wang Xiao.


    Because in the eyes of countless people in the company, Lin Lei is relying on Wang Xiao''s relationship. No matter how hard she tries, even though she still can''t get out of Wang Xiao''s influence, this is the fact, which is also the most helpless point of Lin Lei.


    However, in today''s society, there are several people who are able to get on top with their real talents. If those beauties want to get the ideal job in the company, either by beauty, or by relationship, this is the real society.


    After they left the room, they had breakfast in the lobby of the hotel. These luxury hotels, as long as overnight guests can eat breakfast for free, and breakfast is not bad, but the wool comes from the sheep. It should be noted that the room Wang Xiao lives in costs tens of thousands of yuan a night, so the hotel can still get free breakfast for only a few tens of yuan.


    After breakfast, Wang Xiao personally sent Lin Lei to the company. When Lin Lei is sent to the front and back of the company, Wang Xiao drives back. He doesn''t know how Gu Long''s promotion is going and whether it''s going well or not. However, with the master in the company, he probably won''t have any problems.


    Gu Long''s promotion to the local level should not be a big problem. The effect of Benzhen pill is very unique. This kind of pill is really magical. At least Wang Xiao has never seen such a magical pill before. As long as you meet the promotion conditions, once you take benzhendan, you will be promoted directly without any risk. The only risk is external factors. The so-called external factors refer to the external disturbance when being promoted.


    Once the external factors are eliminated, there is absolutely no problem with the success of promotion. As for external factors, Wang Xiao is not worried. Anyway, with master tianxingzi, which son of a bitch dares to go to Huaxing to make trouble, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    When Wang Xiao was driving to meet Huaxing Gang, he received a call from Yue Ling. What did the girl call him for. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to answer Yue Ling''s phone call, because in Wang Xiao''s memory, every time Yue Ling called himself, there was nothing good about it. It''s either to make trouble for yourself, or to ask for it.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer, but Yue Ling kept on fighting. "Uncle, I want to die now." Wang Xiao has no choice but to answer the phone. Yue Ling is really annoying. He is always bothering himself endlessly.


    "Hello, my dear student, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao, I caught a flower picker." Yue Ling said on the phone.


    "Congratulations." Is the thief Yue Ling caught the flower picker the flower boy? Is the flower boy back in his old business. But it''s not right, because with the ability of young master Hua, can Yue Ling catch him? It seems that he can''t.


    "Wang Xiao, please come here. I have something to ask for you." Yue Ling said.


    "No, there''s no time." Wang Xiao refused. Yue Ling catches the flower picker. It''s none of his business, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go.


    "You have to come." Yue Ling said fiercely.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. Yue Ling is too overbearing. Does it have anything to do with him to catch the flower picker? Why do you have to go.


    Yue Ling complacently said, "because that person has something to do with you."


    Wang Xiao was surprised that the man had something to do with himself. Who was he? Was he a flower boy.


    "Help me, help me." When Wang Xiao guessed who the man was, he heard sun Dafu scream.


    Wang Xiao is silly. What''s the matter? How can sun Dafu fall into the hands of Yue Ling? Is this guy a flower picker. But it seems unlikely, because sun Dafu has been with him for many years, and Wang Xiao knows his character very well. Although sun Dafu likes beautiful women, although this guy is not a kind person, Wang Xiao believes that sun Dafu is definitely not that kind of person.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This time, it''s not sun Dafu, but Yue Ling. "Wang Xiao, sun Dafu is actually a flower picker. He''s under your control. Now that he''s in my hands, you have to be responsible. If you don''t come, I promise to sentence sun Dafu for ten years and eight years. Don''t blame me then." Yue Ling said.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to Yue Ling, he has to worry about sun Dafu. Because sun Dafu was his brother, Wang Xiao had to take care of him. "Mad, sun Dafu is such a dog. He really wants to die." Wang Xiaoan scolded a few words.


    After inquiring about Yue Ling''s address, Wang Xiao turned around and drove quickly towards the police station. In fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to come here, but for the sake of sun Dafu, there''s no way. Sun Dafu is a real grandson. He always makes trouble for himself. Did this guy give himself more trouble? He lost the branch rudder, and he leaked out the secret of emperor Danjing.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that this guy is really a bad luck star, always causing so much trouble to himself. When driving to the front door of the police station, Wang Xiao went directly to the office to find Yue Ling. When some policemen saw Wang Xiao coming, they said hello to him politely. Because they know that Wang Xiao has a great status, not to mention them. Even when the director meets Wang Xiao, he has to be polite.When Wang Xiao came to Yue Ling''s office, he opened the door directly. Seeing Yue lingduan sitting on a chair in the office, she was drinking tea slowly. She seemed to expect Wang Xiao to come, so when she saw Wang Xiao, Yue Ling just gave a smile. "Wang Xiao, you are here. Please have tea."


    "No, where''s sun Dafu?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He didn''t have time to chat with Yue Ling because Wang Xiao still had a lot to deal with. Gu Long''s promotion, the killing of the Huashao family and the ancient family, and so on, all these things lead to Wang Xiao''s anxiety. He doesn''t know how to deal with them. With so many things to deal with, can Wang Xiao be in the mood for tea.


    "What are you afraid of? I will kill your little brother. Don''t worry. You are my master, so I will treat your little brother well." Yue Ling said slowly. She''s a little proud. Isn''t Wang Xiao here to beg for herself.


    "Where is sun Dafu and what crime did he commit?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In Yue Ling''s story, Wang Xiao finally learns that sun Dafu has committed a crime. It turns out that sun Dafu and a man in white attempted to insult two women and force them in a private house.


    Fortunately, Yue Ling and others see that the man in white runs away. Yue Ling and others only catch sun Dafu. This kind of thing can be big or small, if there is a relationship, it is not a big deal, anyway, did not succeed, sun Dafu two people also did not succeed in indecent assault the two girls. But if it doesn''t matter, it''s estimated that sun Dafu will be in prison, at least for three or five years. If Yue Ling does something bad from it, it''s estimated that it''s possible for ten or eight years.


    After Wang Xiao inquires about the man in white who escaped, he determines that the man is huagongzi. Ma De, sun Dafu wants to die. He even colludes with huagongzi to do those things. How can he do that. However, young master Hua is really a little too much. He took sun Dafu to work in collusion. They are not good people.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to help sun Dafu?" Yue Ling asked.


    "I''ll meet sun Dafu first."


    "No problem."


    Under the leadership of Yue Ling, Wang Xiao shuttles under high walls. It''s very strict here. It looks like a cage, but here is the cage. This place is extremely gloomy. For the prisoners, they don''t want to enter this place all their lives.


    Sun Dafu is not only a Wulin person, but also a master of xuanjie. It''s reasonable to say that ordinary people like Yue Ling can''t catch him, but why was he caught by Yue Ling and others. There is only one possibility, that is, sun Dafu does not dare to attack Yue Ling.


    Because sun Dafu knew Yueling and knew his relationship with Yueling, he did not dare to do it. If sun Dafu starts to hurt Yue Ling, he will worry about being blamed by himself, so he will be caught like a pig.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to deal with these things, as long as it''s not a big crime, as long as it''s not caught. And sun Dafu''s nature is not bad, so Wang Xiao also knows his character. He won''t rush to see beautiful women for no reason. There must be a reason.


    After passing through numerous iron gates, they enter a place where prisoners are detained. There are many people on guard with real guns and nuclear bombs. These people are very powerful, not angry but powerful. They belong to those who have been specially trained.


    Yue Ling imprisons sun Dafu in such a place. It seems that she really treats sun Dafu as a prisoner. Yue Ling seems to be in a good mood. When he walks, he actually hums and sings. Anyway, he looks very comfortable and comfortable.


    When the men in the prison saw Yue Ling, countless people''s squinting eyes actually looked at the towering part of Yue Ling. These men''s eyes were extremely obscene, and they were drooling.


    It is estimated that the prisoners here have seen women for three or five years, even the old sow. So when Yue Ling, a super beauty, appeared, countless people immediately fantasized and couldn''t help the desire.


    "Beauty, beauty."


    "Women, women..." Countless people are very obscene cry, see those people at this time of extremely obscene look, seems to want to rush over, directly will Yue Ling into one. The light here is not good, and it''s a little dark, so there''s a damp smell in the air. Anyway, it''s really not a place for people to live here. If you live in such a place for a long time, you may get sick all your life.


    For these men''s actions, Yue Ling is not happy. "If you look at Miss Ben again, you will be punished for three or five years." When Yue Ling''s threatening words were uttered, the men who had been looking at her splashing and drooling immediately lowered their heads. No one looked at her and continued to stare at Yue Ling. Because these people want to leave here for a long time. How can they be sentenced for three or five years? It''s like killing them.


    "Help, help, help, I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to go to jail." Only sun Dafu''s voice was heard. Following sun Dafu''s voice, he saw a prison in which Sun Dafu was standing dejectedly.


    The environment here is extremely poor. The ground is very dirty, and it is not ventilated, and there is no sunlight. Although sun Dafu is a member of the Wulin, he does not dare to mess around as long as he enters here. If he plays directly with strength, he will be punished and tracked by relevant departments. Once caught by those masters, his consequences will be more serious. Therefore, sun Dafu''s honest obedience to the fat judgment is the most wise choice.

 Chapter 1250

    Although the Wulin people are very strong, some departments of the country also have experts. Among the experts in those departments, there are many sky level experts, who are the real pillars of the country. Once there are scum in the Wulin, those people will go out and catch them.


    If the country doesn''t have those experts and everything is left to the Wulin people, then a country will be in chaos. This is why even as a Wulin person in the heaven level realm, he does not dare to go too far.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter? How do you do those things with young master Hua and force the people''s daughter? Do you want to die?" When he saw sun Dafu, Wang Xiao''s powerful and powerful pressure came down on him, which made sun Dafu''s atmosphere even more breathless.


    Although Wang Xiao connived at Sun Dafu, as long as it was related to a matter of principle, Wang Xiao would not recognize him and enforce the law impartially. Because he also hates those who bully women with guns.


    Under the suppression of Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, sun Dafu''s figure faltered back a lot. "Guild leader, it''s wrong. I really don''t have it. Even if I''m a jerk, I won''t do those things." Sun Dafu cried out that he was wronged.


    "Sun Dafu, you said you were wronged. Did I wronged you on purpose? Did I arrest you on purpose?" Yue Ling looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly and asks.


    At Yue Ling''s inquiry, sun Dafu seemed to be lacking in confidence, so he bowed his head and said nothing. He didn''t seem to dare to speak, fearing that he would be beaten by Yue Ling. As Wang Xiao guessed, in fact, the reason why he was arrested by Yue Ling and entered here was because of Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu knew Yue Ling and the relationship between Yue Ling and Wang Xiao, so he didn''t dare to hurt her. Otherwise, with sun Dafu''s ability, even dozens of Yue Ling are not his opponents.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked solemnly.


    In sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao finally knows what''s going on. It turns out that when he used to be the helmsman of the small branch, there were two subordinates of Huang Jie realm who were women, and they were very good-looking. Sun Dafu has a good feeling for them. He is in his twenties, so he wants to get married, have a family, and have a child of his own.


    It happened that the two beauties colluded with sun Dafu and said that they fell in love with him at first sight. Sun Dafu, of course, was very happy and extremely happy with the confession of a beautiful woman, so he immediately agreed to associate with the two beauties.


    The two beauties asked sun Dafu to save money, so they tried their best to make money. At the instigation of two beauties, sun Dafu did make a lot of money, at least tens of millions. He originally wanted to have a formal love affair with both of them. Of course, if he could, he would have both of them. Anyway, he wouldn''t give up too much.


    But Sun Dafu didn''t expect that the two women ran away with his money, and then his small branch was gone. When sun Dafu went to Huaxing Gang to meet Wang Xiao, he happened to know that young master Hua was in Huaxing gang.


    When sun Dafu told Hua Gongzi what happened to him, Hua Gongzi was also very angry, so they hit it off with sun Dafu. After they decided to find the two beauties, they took revenge on the two women. After all, the two women cheated sun Dafu out of so much money.


    After sun Dafu and Hua left Huaxing Gang, they found two women in a private house. It can be imagined that sun Dafu must be very angry when he saw the two cheaters. As long as people are angry, they can do anything.


    So sun Dafu and Hua Gongzi started to fight against each other and wanted to retaliate against the two women in that way. It''s just that their luck is not good, because they haven''t succeeded yet. Young master Hua can fly, so he flew away.


    But Ke Ling''s sun Dafu couldn''t fly, so he was caught by Yue Ling.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao turned to Yue Ling and said, "Yue Ling, sun Dafu''s situation is not a crime. You should catch those two swindlers, not my brother sun Dafu." Since Sun Dafu didn''t do anything hurtful, Wang Xiao was relieved. To tell you the truth, if sun Dafu really committed those outrageous events, Wang Xiao would not help him, because Huaxing gang does not allow such people.


    "This may be sun Dafu''s one-sided statement. How can I believe him?" Yue Ling doesn''t care about Tao.


    "He''s my brother, and I believe in him." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu was very moved to look at Wang Xiao. Maybe he didn''t expect that the guild leader would believe him so much.


    "Wang Xiao, sun Dafu is your helmsman. He''s greedy for two women. You still believe him. Are you confused?" Yue Ling didn''t understand. It is reasonable to say that if other people had been angry, Wang Xiao would have been wrong. Yue Ling wants to work under Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has so much money. Sun Dafu is greedy of Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is indifferent.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly. This Sun Tzu is really cruel. Mad, I want to die because I''ve been greedy for so much money for two women. When he found that Wang Xiao was looking at him displeased, sun Dafu retreated in fear.


    Because he felt a little sorry for Wang Xiao. The leader believed in himself so much, but he actually did these things.


    But also just dissatisfied with the glare of sun Dafu, Wang Xiao will ignore him. Because he is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. In fact, Wang Xiao has already made money for sun Dafu, but he just doesn''t want to manage it. Not only that, the helmsman of the branch helm, who is not self-sufficient, is full of money. In addition to Gu Long and Jin Hu, the helmsman were all fat, and he was poor.It''s hard to avoid these things. Society is like this. There are several people who really do it for everyone. Even if Wang Xiao killed all the helmsman, what would happen? The next helmsman is still greedy, who doesn''t love money.


    I remember that when Liu Han was a great official, he was also a great brother. Later, those people became very greedy and pocketed the court''s money. After that, someone told Liu Bang about it. He thought Liu Bang would take action.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Bang ignored them and praised them for their loyalty to the country and the people. The reporter couldn''t figure out what happened to Liu Bang. Instead of punishing those people, he praised them. What''s the reason.


    In fact, where did he know Liu Bang''s mind? What Liu Bang was afraid of at that time was not those people''s greed, but those people''s anti-corruption. It can be said that as long as those people are not rebellious, Liu Bang does not care how much money they have. Because in Liu Bang''s view, those people are in a greedy mood, which means that they are not in a rebellious mood.


    And the whole world is Liu Bang''s, and the money that those people are greedy for is also his. In the same way, what Wang Xiao cares about is not how much money those helmsman have in their pocket, because they can''t avoid having some money in their pocket. They can''t really take all the money of the whole branch.


    For Wang Xiao, as long as those people manage the branch well. As Emperor Yongzheng once said, it refers to the following officials. He said that if he has the ability to govern well, he can be excused as long as he has the ability to make money.


    "Wang Xiao, sun Dafu''s case is a bit serious, so


    Before Yue Ling''s words were finished, Wang Xiao asked directly, "come on, what conditions do you want?" After seizing sun Dafu, Yue Ling went to great trouble to ask himself to come, so Wang Xiao knew that Yue Ling must want to negotiate with him.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really smart. Since you are so cheerful, I''ll be more cheerful. The head of Ninghai province is going to be elected every year. My father is also one of the candidates. As long as you help my father, I will let Sun Dafu go. " Yue Ling said.


    "Are you threatening me? I don''t want to get involved in these things." Wang Xiao shook his head. It''s a national event. As a member of the Wulin, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to manage it, and he doesn''t like being coerced.


    Yue Ling used sun Dafu to coerce himself. Wang Xiao was a little upset. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was her own disciple, Wang Xiao would have shown her the color.


    "Wang Xiao, we are acquaintances, and we have such a good relationship. You are good friends with the old chief. In fact, my requirements are not high, as long as you introduce the old chief to my father. If you think about it, if my father becomes the head of Ninghai Province, it will be good for you Huaxing gang. " Yue Ling begged.


    "Sorry, I still can''t help you, because the master of Ninghai province is Mr. Nie''s father, so I can''t help you." Wang Xiao refused.


    "It turns out that you are not willing to help me because of this reason. Mr. Nie''s father is going to be transferred and promoted. You should be relieved now." Yue Ling said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to agree, but Yueling was also his own disciple. They had a good relationship, and sun Dafu was caught by Yueling. If Yue Ling really competes with himself and refuses to let Sun Dafu go, it is estimated that sun Dafu will be imprisoned for ten years and eight years.


    For the sake of sun Dafu and Yue Ling, Wang Xiao can only agree. "OK, I promise you, but I want to stress one point in advance. I will only introduce the old chief to your father. As for whether the old chief will help, it has nothing to do with me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you, my good master. Let me invite you to tea." When Wang Xiao agreed, Yue Ling was very happy. As long as Wang Xiao agrees, it will be done.


    "No, don''t do this kind of thing in the future. I don''t want to be threatened." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "I know, but I also know that if others threaten you, you will die, but I''m fine, because I''m your apprentice and your good friend." Yue Ling said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed and dare to love Yue Ling because she knows her character very well, so she does these excessive things.


    "I think it''s a lover." Sun Dafu said. He was captured by Yue Ling and kept in this place. What''s more, Yue Ling threatened his own leader, so sun Dafu was angry. If it wasn''t for the friendship between the leader and Yue Ling, sun Dafu would have done it long ago.

 Chapter 1251

    Yue Ling glared at Sun Dafu fiercely. When he saw Yue Ling''s unhappy eyes, sun Dafu had to lower his head and say nothing.


    "Let go." Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course." Yue Ling opens the iron gate with a smile. Wang Xiao has agreed to her terms and her goal has been achieved. Therefore, there is no need to detain sun Dafu. If sun Dafu is still detained, it will certainly lead to Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction. Yue Ling doesn''t want to offend Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu, you should reform yourself in the future. Don''t disgrace your leader Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao is very kind to you. For you, he agrees to everything. " Yue Ling taught sun Dafu a serious lesson.


    When hearing Yue Ling''s words, sun Dafu was very excited, nodded and looked at Wang Xiao gratefully. With sun Dafu, Wang Xiao walked outside the police station. And sun Dafu follows Wang Xiao. He talks all the way. Anyway, he is saying bad things about Yue Ling.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone was brothers and sun Dafu had been with him for many years, Wang Xiao would have been too lazy to pay attention to him. This grandson only knows how to trouble himself. He''s not an easy-going person. It''s a headache.


    Yue Ling personally took Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to the parking lot. When they got on the bus, she said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, sun Dafu, welcome to come often."


    "Cut! I don''t want to come back to this place. Yue Ling, sun Dafu is going to sue you for abusing his power and imprisoning him with his power. Wait for me. I, sun Dafu, am a man of knowledge and law. " Sun Dafu said complacently.


    Yue Ling doesn''t care about sun Dafu''s threats, because she knows that sun Dafu won''t do those things, and Wang Xiao won''t allow them. On the way back, sun Dafu coaxed Wang Xiaoniu and said, "guild leader, it''s not sun Dafu who brags. Yueling is not my opponent at all. As long as sun Dafu wants to, he can kill her at any time. Just think of her relationship with you, I sun Dafu will be merciful, because she is your lover


    "You shut up, who are you not good with? You have to work in collusion with Mr. Hua. He has the ability to escape, but why don''t you? " Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. If you meet him next time, you must teach him a lesson.


    He actually took sun Dafu to do these bad things. After the accident, he abandoned sun Dafu and watched sun Dafu be arrested. It is estimated that young master Hua is very comfortable now. He laughs at the end of sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao really guessed right. At this time, young master Hua was lying on a big tree with a piece of grass in his mouth. He looked very comfortable. As he slowly touched the fan, he murmured to himself: "I don''t know what happened to sun Dafu''s stupid guy now. Was he arrested and beaten by Yue Ling? No, I have to save him, so as not to be blamed by Wang Xiao."


    Just as he was about to start to save sun Dafu, Hua stopped behind him, then shook his head and said, "I can''t be impulsive. If I''m caught, no one will take care of me. Unlike sun Dafu, Wang Xiao won''t take care of him."


    At the foot of the mountain of Huaxing Gang, an old man stands on a rock and looks at the front with deep eyes. At this time is Hua Shao''s grandfather. He is in good condition, so he wants to ambush and assassinate Wang Xiao. He originally wanted to kill Wang Xiao secretly, but he was destroyed by the strong of the Zhou family.


    Wang Xiao died in his hands at that time, but Wang Xiao was very lucky, because a master of the Zhou family appeared, and the man was holding the Fantian seal. Fantianyin was extremely powerful, and he was seriously injured.


    After a month of cultivation, he recovered from the injury of fantianyin. It''s really powerful. The three months since Wang Xiao entered the Shendi space, in fact, he has been well for a long time. Originally, he also wanted to kill Huaxing Gang to kill Wang Xiao. But he did not dare, because he learned that Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi was also in Huaxing gang.


    Although he didn''t fight with tianxingzi, Hua Shao''s grandfather heard that tianxingzi was very powerful, even the owner of Jueming building was not the other party. Helpless, Hua Shao''s grandfather can only wait on the way, planning to intercept Wang Xiao on the way and kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you have to die. You have killed so many of my descendants and countless people of my Hua family, so you have to die." Clenching his fists tightly, old man Hua''s eyes burst out a powerful killing intention.


    Although Wang Xiao''s master is very powerful, although he is not his opponent, old man Hua knows very well that he has to kill Wang Xiao as soon as possible. Wang Xiao''s talent is very high. If he is allowed to grow up, he will die in Wang Xiao''s hands sooner or later. In this case, why not kill Wang Xiao first. Once he kills Wang Xiao, he will certainly be chased by tianxingzi, but he doesn''t worry about these.


    Because there is jueminglu and Shenmen behind him. As long as he really kills Wang Xiao, even if he is chased by tianxingzi, Shenmen and the strong men of jueminglu will help him.


    Wang Xiao must die, no matter what the cost. Because Wang Xiao does not die, the one who dies is himself and the members of his Chinese family. Wang Xiao''s time bomb may explode at any time as long as he is alive.


    Just as old man Hua was killing him, he saw a car coming quickly. This is Wang Xiao''s car. He has long known that Wang Xiao is out, so he is waiting for Wang Xiao on the way back to Huaxing gang.Wang Xiao is driving fast. He doesn''t know why. He feels a little uneasy, but he can''t tell where this feeling comes from. Is it because the next move is dangerous. Next, he wants to kill the Hua family, the Gu family and the branch of qianjianmen in Ninghai province. It''s really dangerous for him to kill so many sects with his own Huaxing gang.


    However, even though the strength of these three sects is so strong, Wang Xiao will not be so afraid, and there will be no bad hunch. After shaking his head, Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things, and the soldiers came to cover the water and the land.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Wang Xiao was distracted, a mighty Qi rolled down towards his car like an electric dance. This attack is very powerful, extremely powerful, there is a kind of frightening feeling.


    "Get out of the car."


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. After carrying sun Dafu, she quickly jumped out of the car. Sun Dafu was carrying a cigarette in his mouth and singing a single love song. All of a sudden, he was frightened when he was carried by Wang Xiao and galloped out of the car.


    Their bodies fell in the grass.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw the firelight flying out. Countless sparks appeared one after another. The deafening sound also made Wang Xiao''s ears buzzing. Fortunately, he is very fast, otherwise he will be seriously injured.


    "Mad, who, who." Sun Dafu''s face was covered with dust when he was thrown. The man stood up and yelled angrily, as if he was the best in the world.


    "Who dares to sneak on me, sun Dafu? You don''t know who I am. I''m sun Dafu, the helmsman of Huaxing gang. If you have the ability to sneak on me, you can stand up and fight with Wang Xiao alone." Cried sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao stood up and looked around with a dignified look. It''s no wonder that he felt uneasy before. It turned out that someone had attacked him secretly. From the strength of the other side''s sneak attack, the strength at this time is extremely strong, at least it is also a sky level expert.


    "Your uncle''s, give me out, sun Dafu again this, have the ability to come out alone." Sun Dafu is very arrogant to shout.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s extremely arrogant appearance, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out. The grandson doesn''t look at the strength of the other side. It can be said that the man who attacks himself is extremely powerful and can kill hundreds of masters like sun Dafu.


    "Hey, Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t expect you were lucky. You escaped this time." After a vicious voice rang out, I saw a strong man from the void, this person is old man Hua, I saw him walking in the void, seems to be flowing. It''s like a master.


    Sun Dafu used to be very aggressive. He kept shouting that the attacker came out to fight alone. Only when he saw that the other party was Hua Shao''s grandfather, he ran to Wang Xiao''s back like a pug.


    "Guild leader, this guy is very powerful. I, sun Dafu, am not his opponent. Go ahead and I will support you in spirit." Standing behind Wang Xiao, sun Dafu lifted his heart. He knew Hua Shao''s grandfather and knew he was very good.


    Wang Xiao looked down at Sun Dafu. He didn''t look strong before. He looked invincible. Now he doesn''t dare to say anything. In fact, Wang Xiao was not surprised that old man Hua attacked him secretly. He seemed to have thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the other party would attack him at this time, and he chose the location here.


    "It''s the old thing. You''re just in time. Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you." Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at each other, and then word by word. Even if old man Hua doesn''t come to him, Wang Xiao will go to him.


    Because Wang Xiao plans to kill those forces in Ninghai province after Gu Long''s promotion. It happens that since the old man is here, Wang Xiao will not go to Ninghai province to find him. When he was promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level, and when he was promoted to the spiritual level, Wang Xiao had long wanted to find a master of the heaven level to fight and try to see how his strength was. Dao Wuji and Qin Tian are just the strong men in the later stage of the earth level, but they can kill the heaven level masters who are infinitely close to the second level.


    Wang Xiao is also a strong man in the later stage of the earth level. Although he can''t kill the strong man who is infinitely close to the second level, he can always deal with the strong man in the first level. Wang Xiao does not believe that the gap between himself and Tao Wuji and Qin Tian will be so big.


    "Wang Xiaoer, today is your time of death. I want to see who can save you this time. Although your master tianxingzi is very powerful, the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is far away from here, so you can only accept your fate. " The streamer of old man Hua''s five fingers is surging rapidly, and the whole body''s prestige is also extremely powerful. He is in a good mood, because he can kill Wang Xiao immediately. Wang Xiao, who is standing in front of him at this time, is the man he wants to kill every day.


    Sun Dafu felt that old man Hua was very powerful, so he planned to run for his life. Anyway, he was just a small role. Even if he stayed, he could not help Wang Xiao. Instead, he became a burden to Wang Xiao. "Don''t worry, leader. As long as you insist on it for two hours, sun Dafu will bring you some help. Gang leader, Wang Xiao supports you spiritually. You can do it. Wait for me. I''ll move the rescue soldiers. " After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu wanted to run away.

 Chapter 1252

    For sun Dafu''s action, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention. Because he is very clear about sun Dafu''s strength. Even if he stays, it''s useless. On the contrary, it''s in the way. As long as sun Dafu can escape safely, he can fight with old man Hua with ease.


    "Old man Hua, today either you or I will die. I''m going to kill your Hua family and kill all the people in your family. Since you want to die, I''ll send you back to the West first, and then I''ll kill the rubbish in your family." Wang Xiao''s true Qi also soared, and the mighty true Qi was suppressed towards the other side. If a few months ago, under such powerful pressure from the other side, Wang Xiao would certainly feel extremely strong pressure.


    But now it''s different, because Wang Xiao has long been different from what he used to be. He is more powerful than a few months ago in both realm and spirit. Therefore, when he is faced with old man Hua''s powerful oppression again, Wang Xiao seems to have no pressure.


    "It seems that my decision is right, but since you want to die, I''ll help you first." Old man Hua looked fierce. He thinks his decision is right, because even if he doesn''t come, Wang Xiao will treat his family sooner or later.


    For sun Dafu who fled in a hurry, old man Hua was dismissive. Because he is confident that he will kill Wang Xiao in ten minutes. It''s a long way from Huaxing gang. At the speed of sun Dafu, it''s estimated that it will take at least two hours to get there.


    When sun Dafu called for the rescuers, he had already killed Wang Xiao. Even if tianxingzi knows, as long as he has the ability to kill Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao dies, juemininglou and Shenmen will surely reward him.


    "Wang Xiao, die. I''ll send you to hell." After a big drink, old man Hua was full of strong Qi, and then he rolled down to Wang Xiao. He is a hand is to kill move, without the slightest mercy.


    Because old man Hua was worried that something might happen, he had failed to kill Wang Xiao several times before, so he had to be more careful this time. Wang Xiao looked firm when he felt the other party''s mighty Qi rolling down from the banquet.


    Since it''s a fight of life and death, let''s do it. After this battle, Wang Xiao wants to let people all over the world know that he can kill heaven level masters. Dao Wuji and Qin Tian can kill the heaven level master, but he can also do it.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Wang Xiao wanted to make a move, a real Qi rolled down quickly. Old man Hua, who used to be very angry, was blown away by the sudden Qi, and he was in a mess and disheartened.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao was shocked.


    Before he did, old man Hua was blown out by a move. Did someone do it? Did someone help him. At this point, Wang Xiao seems a little reluctant. If he had been a few months ago, he would have liked someone to do it, because Wang Xiao was not an opponent of old man Hua at that time. But now it''s different. Wang Xiao doesn''t need anyone''s help at this time. Even without help, he can kill the old man.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to leave, but when he saw that old man Hua had been blown out, he turned back with a smile. "Ha ha, retribution. It''s retribution. Guild leader, this dead old man was blown away by people. It''s so funny."


    After old man Hua stood up, he looked around anxiously. The man who shot just now was very strong. Before the other party showed up, he didn''t see the appearance of the other party. He was blasted out by a move. It can be seen that this person''s strength is far beyond himself.


    "Who, who it is, come out to me." Old man Hua looks dignified. He plans to run away at any time. In fact, he is not reconciled. Why is Wang Xiao so lucky? Every time he attacks Wang Xiao and is about to succeed, someone will help Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also looked around, but he didn''t see anything. All he saw was lush trees. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the person who secretly made the move should be Shifu. It''s not far from Huaxing Gang, so Shifu has a great chance to make the move.


    "Step, step!"


    After the sound of footsteps, I saw an old man coming out from a big tree. This man was master tianxingzi. The master is not angry but powerful, and his whole body is full of powerful pressure. It''s really a master. He appears.


    "Ah ha, it''s the elder. You''ve come at the right time. I was just about to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come. This dead old man is not a thing. He wants to deal with our leader. Elder, please kill him. " Sun Dafu said aloud. Seeing tianxingzi appear, sun Dafu is very brave. He is very clear about tianxingzi''s strength. As long as tianxingzi acts, old man Hua will surely die.


    "Little fellow, go and see how I can deal with him." Tianxingzi''s body is full of air.


    Sun Dafu is standing on one side, smiling at how tianxingzi takes action and how to kill Huashao''s grandfather. Anyway, it''s the right time for him to boast about his failure.


    "It''s you." When he saw tianxingzi appear, old man Hua was very scared, because he knew tianxingzi''s strength. If tianxingzi did it, he would be defeated. It is said that even the owner of Jueming building is not his opponent, let alone himself.


    "You want to deal with Wang Xiao again and again. You can''t stay this time. Tell me, how do you want to die?" The star son asks a way.Although old man Hua was very scared, he thought of juemingfu and Shenmen behind him and said: "tianxingzi, your strength is really great. I admit that you are not your opponent, but you should not forget that I am from juemingfu and Shenmen. If you kill me, I believe you should know the consequences."


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, tianxingzi was dissatisfied and said, "I hate being threatened. Tell me how you want to die. Do you think the gate of God can really protect you? This is the kingdom of China, not the kingdom of Jin, so it''s not up to the gods to rule here. "


    "Master, why bother him? This guy knows that he is not a good man when he sees him. Sun Dafu has long been unhappy with him, so please kill him. As long as the old man dies, the Hua family will be finished." Sun Dafu said happily. In his mind, he seems to see the end of old man Hua being killed. As soon as old man Hua dies, he can go to the Hua family with Wang Xiao. It is said that there are many wives and beauties in the Hua family.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather is looking around. He wants to run away. However, under the powerful pressure of tianxingzi, he has no chance to leave for the time being. Both of them are Tianjie masters. For example, there is a big gap between old man Hua and tianxingzi. Even if three or five of them fight together, they are not tianxingzi''s enemies.


    "You commit suicide, I don''t want to do it. If you commit suicide, I will leave you a decent body." Tianxingzi stands in the void, and the light running on him is as vast as the light of stars. Even though Wang Xiao was promoted to the later stage of the rank, his mental power was also promoted, but under the powerful pressure of his master, Wang Xiao also felt extremely small. It seems that as long as the master has one idea, he can kill himself at any time.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are lucky. Every time someone helps you, even if I die, I will take you to hell." Turn around and maliciously look at Wang Xiaohou, old man Hua is very unwilling to say. I had a chance to kill him, but this time I failed. Not only that, he will surely die in the hands of tianxingzi this time. He is not reconciled.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let master do it, because he only wants to kill old man Hua with his own ability this time. "Master, please let me fight alone with old man Hua. Life and death depend on our own strength. If I die in his hands, Shifu doesn''t have to avenge me. Don''t embarrass him, just let him go. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Tianxingzi is a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to make such a decision. Although tianxingzi knows that Wang Xiao is very strong, old man Hua is a strong man in Tianjie. How can the strong of the earth level compete with the power of the heaven level? Maybe, but it''s rare.


    After sun Dafu anxiously ran to Wang Xiao''s side, he said anxiously: "master, you don''t have a fever, do you still need your help here. Guild leader, it''s not the time to pay attention to benevolence, justice and morality. Let the elder directly kill the old guy. Why do you have to die? "


    Wang Xiaobai glanced at Sun Dafu. He would shut up if he could not speak. What is death? Is he such an impulsive person. If not, will Wang Xiao fight with old man Hua foolishly.


    Tianxingzi hesitates. He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to fight old man Fu Hua alone, because he''s very worried that something will happen. It should be noted that Hua Shao''s grandfather, a strong man in this realm, is also extremely terrible. Once the sky level masters work hard, the consequences are quite serious.


    Because when some sky level masters know that they will die, they will die with each other. It is difficult to estimate the combat effectiveness. Wang Xiao is his only disciple, so tianxingzi really doesn''t want Wang Xiao to take risks.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue to persuade Wang Xiao, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s displeased eyes, he stepped down. Sun Dafu thought to himself that the leader really didn''t know how to live. Since the leader didn''t want to live, he had to go back to other sects.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I don''t pay attention to the disciples of a simple first-class strong man." When he saw that his master was not at ease, Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    "Well, I don''t want to take care of this matter. Just fight." Tianxingzi nodded and said, although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. As long as Wang Xiao is in a crisis, he will take action immediately. What is the promise? Is it important to have his own disciple''s life.


    Old man Hua was also a little surprised. Wang Xiao was so bold that he didn''t know what to do. Did he think his ability was against him. "Wang Xiao, since you want to die, I will help you. Tianxingzi, you have to keep your word. You can''t do it at will. "


    Old man Hua also has no choice now, because tianxingzi won''t let him escape. In this case, we have to kill Wang Xiao first. As long as we kill Wang Xiao, even if he is killed by tianxingzi afterwards, it''s worth it. Since tianxingzi wants to cultivate Wang Xiao, and since Wang Xiao is arrogant, let them all pay the price.


    "To deal with you, my disciple Wang Xiao is enough." Tianxingzi looked calm.


    "Old man, don''t you always want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance today. It depends on whether you have this ability. We have life and death. Let''s rely on our ability." The true Qi of yin and Yang Jue in Wang Xiao''s body is flowing rapidly, and the golden light of his whole body is also flowing rapidly. The old man is a strong man in Tianjie realm, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to be careless.It''s the first time that he has been prepared to fight with the sky level master. Let''s use this fight to prove his strength.

 Chapter 1253

    Finally, today, Wang Xiao has long dreamed of fighting alone with the heaven level experts to prove that he is not poor in strength. He is the strong one in the pyramid among the earth level experts, and old man Hua is his opponent.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A strong wind blowing rapidly, the trees around are also swaying one after another. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful genuine Qi, he directly blocked old man Hua''s pressure and resolved the other party''s pressure. Old man Hua originally wanted to suppress Wang Xiao with his authority, but now it seems impossible.


    Tianxingzi stands in the void with his head in his arms, watching Wang Xiao fight with old man Hua. As long as Wang Xiao is in danger, he will do it at the first time, and then kill old man Hua. This man tried to assassinate Wang Xiao again and again, so tianxingzi would not let him go.


    If you don''t kill old man Hua, he is really a big threat to Wang Xiao. As long as it is the person who harms Wang Xiao, tianxingzi will not let it go. But the God gate and Jueming building of those strong, tianxingzi temporarily not enough ability to take the initiative to attack them.


    Sun Dafu is standing on one side from a distance, quietly watching the battle between Wang Xiao and old man Hua. He only hopes that Wang Xiao will never have an accident, because Wang Xiao is his only leader. If he loses Wang Xiao''s protection, it will be difficult for him to be forced in Qingcheng city.


    Old man Hua''s powerful pressure is rising steadily, which has risen to the extreme, but he still can''t suppress Wang Xiao, so he seems a little uneasy and even disappointed. Theoretically, the strong in his realm can suppress Wang Xiao''s strong just by the power of true Qi. But Wang Xiao''s strength has surpassed that of the same level experts.


    "Wang Xiao, even if there is a star in the sky, I will kill you even if I have to die today." Old Hua said angrily. With his anger, the light around him is also flashing fast. Tianxingzi came, so he could only put all his eggs in one basket to kill Wang Xiao. The other side would not give him the chance to escape.


    "Take out your real skills and let me see how powerful the Tianjie masters are." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Although there is a master, but Wang Xiao still dare not be careless, if the final lead to master hand, the nature of the matter will change, this is what Wang Xiao does not want to see.


    After old man Hua''s eyes showed a strong intention to kill, he wanted to show his field. Domain is the only special means for heaven level masters. Besides heaven level masters, no matter how powerful the earth level masters are, they can''t have domain.


    "Wow!"


    After waves of tidal sounds, countless waves of Qi appear in the air. These waves seem invisible, but in fact they are not. In fact, these waves of Qi can form countless vine like substances, which can tightly entangle the opponent. Wang Xiao has also been attacked by heaven level experts in the field, so he is very clear about the field, but this is not the past. When he was attacked in the field, Wang Xiao was very scared, but now when he is attacked in the field again, Wang Xiao seems extremely calm, and doesn''t seem to pay attention to each other''s field.


    "Sisi!"


    Those real Qi ripples are like spirit snakes, swimming fast in the air, forming thousands of spirit snakes, huffing and puffing the red apricots, rolling down to Wang Xiao. The thousands of spirit snakes, like a boa constrictor, want to entangle Wang Xiao to death. Just for this scene happened in front of him, Wang Xiao was extremely calm and turned a blind eye, as if he didn''t see it.


    Tianxingzi was worried about Wang Xiao, but when he saw that Wang Xiao''s look was so calm, he looked at Wang Xiao curiously. "Little guy, I don''t know what kind of means you can use to treat old man Fu Hua. Don''t let me down." Tianxingzi thought to himself.


    Wang Xiao is his only disciple and his only hope, so tianxingzi has high expectations for Wang Xiao. He calmly looks at Wang Xiao''s next means, and wants to see what means Wang Xiao uses to deal with Tianjie experts.


    Sun Dafu has long been rolling far away, standing a hundred meters away, watching with fear. He made a sweat for Wang Xiao, because the dense vines of true Qi quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao''s seat, which would devour Wang Xiao at any time, but the guild leader actually stood still. Even if he was pretending to be a bull, it was not the right time to pretend.


    Countless vines of true Qi rolled around Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao felt that the surrounding space had changed. Gravity, twining and other unique means in the field appeared one by one. However, old man Hua is only a first-class master, so Wang Xiao is confident to crack it. Wang Xiao would not be so calm if he was a second-class or third-class expert against his own people. It is estimated that he would have done it a long time ago.


    When Wang Xiao wanted to move his body, he found that his body was not only suppressed by gravity, but also extremely difficult to move. All this has long been expected by Wang Xiao, so when this happens, Wang Xiao seems very calm and not surprised at all.


    When old man Hua saw that Wang Xiao could not move, he was very proud to smile after he was suppressed by his true Qi. "Hey, Wang Xiao, I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect that. So that''s all you''re doing


    He thought Wang Xiao should be very powerful before using his field, so he dared to fight with himself alone. However, with the beginning of the battle, old man Hua was disappointed. It turned out that Wang Xiao''s strength was just like this.Wang Xiao urges the real Qi and uses Yongquan acupoint to rush upward to resolve the other party''s domain suppression. If you want to rely on the explosion of true Qi, it is difficult to directly crush the other side''s territory, so Wang Xiao got the way to use Yongquan acupoint.


    Yongquan acupoint is located at the foot of the human body. This acupoint is connected with the ground floor. Once it is suppressed by the opponent, the whole body''s muscles and Qi will be suppressed. Only when Yongquan acupoint is used to rush upward can it break the opponent''s suppression more effectively. In fact, Wang Xiao has used this method many times, and the effect is really good.


    When the whole body Qi is gathered in Yongquan acupoint, Wang Xiao feels the mighty Qi and flows into his body along his Yongquan acupoint. The majestic Qi is very strong and seems to be inexhaustible.


    Old man Hua thought that Wang Xiao couldn''t do it. He had been firmly suppressed by himself, so when he was very proud, he slowly raised his hand. "Die, Wang Xiao, die." After randomly mobilizing the real Qi in the field, the means of turning Qi into soldiers directly attacked Wang Xiao. The strong in the realm of heaven level, they turn Qi into soldiers, which is different from the earth level and the Xuan level. In fact, the strong of the earth level have the same principle of turning Qi into soldiers as the strong of the Xuan level. The only difference is the strength.


    However, those who are strong in the realm of heaven level are different. Their means of turning Qi into soldiers is to mobilize the real Qi in the field. They don''t need to consume the real Qi from the outside world. Therefore, they are not only more powerful, but also much faster. The battle between the strong, in addition to their own strength, speed is also extremely important.


    "Boom!"


    As old man Hua turned his Qi into a soldier, his powerful sword Qi was so powerful that he killed him in the air. The sharp sword Qi directly attacked Wang Xiao''s head. If Wang Xiao''s head was attacked by the opponent''s sword Qi, he would die.


    However, the old man has his means, and Wang Xiao has his own. Therefore, when the old man''s sword Qi started, Wang Xiao''s body also burst out. "Get up!" After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his whole body is like a runaway wild horse, running out like a wild horse.


    "Click, click!"


    The vine like Qi that originally suppressed and entangled Wang Xiao was directly broken under Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi. Wang Xiaogang just used Yongquan acupoint, and the explosive force of upward rush is very strong, which is far more than several times of his own true Qi, so he directly shattered the opponent''s domain suppression. However, Wang Xiao can also clearly feel that old man Hua is not very proficient in the field. That is to say, although he is fighting against his own field, his field is not perfect.


    However, all these are normal. The first-class Tianji strongmen are not perfect in their own fields. Only after reaching the third level can one''s own realm be complete, and then one can see the void realm, and then the realm of the realm.


    When Wang Xiao broke away from the oppression, old man Hua was also surprised. Because he has always been very confident in his own means, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s explosive power was so strong, and his true Qi was so strong that it directly shattered his field. It seems that he despised Wang Xiao before.


    "Die old man, die." After Wang Xiao broke away from his opponent''s domain suppression, he immediately launched the attack of burning the sky and destroying the earth. Wang Xiao didn''t use this move for a long time, but he used to use it in the xuanjie realm. Later, when he was promoted to the prefectural rank, he gradually used little.


    "Sisi!"


    With the burning of the sky and destroying the earth, countless burning flames appear in the surrounding space. These flames burn the sky and destroy the earth, which distorts the space. It seems that even the space can''t bear such a high temperature.


    Tianxingzi stands in the void. He looks at Wang Xiao with satisfaction and nods. Even though Wang Xiao is not the enemy of old man Hua, with the move Wang Xiao used before, he has far surpassed countless strong men of the same level.


    It should be noted that under the suppression of the heaven level strong, it is difficult for the earth level masters to directly break the suppression of the other side''s field, but Wang Xiao has done it. Therefore, in the view of tianxingzi, Wang Xiao has surpassed countless strong people in the same level. "This boy is good. He didn''t let me down." Looking at the fighting below, tianxingzi nodded with satisfaction.


    When countless flames appeared, old man Hua also felt a blazing temperature rolling down. Although the flames had not yet burned in front of him, the blazing temperature, and led to his restlessness.


    But this is his field, so all the initiative here is in his hands. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, he still can''t escape from his own hands. He controls Xuanshui and Zhenqi in the field, and the five elements of water conquer fire. This is the principle of Xiangke that everyone knows.


    As old man Hua mobilizes Xuanshui''s Qi to suppress Wang Xiao''s flame quickly, he sees that Wang Xiao''s flame, which was like a volcano, is gradually weakening. Although it''s not obvious, Wang Xiao has to find a way.


    This kind of situation must be restrained. Once he can''t think of any other way, Wang Xiao is very clear that his burning heaven and earth will disappear completely. Wang Xiao hard to control the real Qi, will be countless scattered flames all merge, forming a huge fire dragon, after a dragon chant, the huge fire dragon electric light pole dance, like the teeth and claws toward old man Hua galloping down.

 Chapter 1254

    If the true Qi is too scattered, the attack power will be greatly weakened. Don''t look at the true Qi Wang Xiao used before. It looks like a mighty and powerful force. It has great momentum. In fact, because it''s very scattered, it''s just pretentious, but the real combat power is not strong. Wang Xiao also knew the shortcomings, so when old man Hua suppressed his true Qi gradually, Wang Xiao changed the way of fighting.


    When old man Hua saw a lifelike flying dragon coming, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had so many means of attack. The endless attack moves also made him defenseless.


    However, the more powerful Wang Xiaoshi is on display, the more old man Hua wants to kill Wang Xiaoshi. After their powerful Qi collided with each other, they saw Wang Xiao staggering back a lot. Although he was promoted. It''s the realm of the later stage, but there is still a gap between Wang Xiao and old man Hua. After all, the other side is also the strong one in the realm of heaven stage. So when Wang Xiao and old man Hua fight hard, they are obviously in the downwind.


    Taking advantage of Wang Xiao''s chance to stagger back, old man Hua immediately exerted his influence on the whole field, and was afraid to fight down. That powerful field of power, just like the current in the river, mighty toward Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao suffered a serious impact. When the other party''s mighty Qi rolled up and hit Wang Xiao, he almost spat out blood. The old immortal is really powerful, but he just hurt himself in the battle. Wang Xiao has a deeper understanding of Tianjie masters. Even this old immortal is so powerful. It seems that those Tianjie masters with a higher level are more powerful.


    It can also be seen that the two men, Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, have already surpassed themselves in killing the higher level heaven level masters. If it was not Dao Wuji or Qin Tian who fought with the old guy, he would have died long ago.


    Old man Hua beat Wang Xiao back, but he laughed wickedly. Because he feels that Wang Xiao has been injured. As long as he works harder and continues to attack, he will be able to kill Wang Xiao. It''s crazy to urge the aura in the field. With the old man''s desperate mobilization of the aura in the field, the momentum of the mountain and tsunami is even more like a galloping horse. Wang Xiao is crazy to urge Qi. His whole body is suppressed by the other side''s field, so he can''t move.


    Although Wang Xiao has enough ability to crush each other''s real Qi suppression again, it takes a little time, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the old man will not give Wang Xiao time, even one thousandth of the time. While Wang Xiao can''t move, I see the old man''s body is very fast, rushing to Wang Xiao quickly. His body shape seems to shrink into inches, looks very strange.


    In fact, the old guy''s current means is not to shrink to an inch. His current strength can''t display such a profound unique skill. The reason why it looks like it''s shrunk to an inch is that this is the field, and this field is his.


    The old man can do whatever he wants in his own field, and he can get there wherever he wants, so it looks like he is shrinking into an inch. When he saw Wang Xiao struggling anxiously, and the look of despair in Wang Xiao''s eyes, the old man was in a good mood.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you must die in my hands this time. This is the end of your arrogance. I just don''t know if tianxingzi will be angry when you die. " Fast toward Wang Xiao rushed past, the old man is very proud of thinking. He seems to see that tianxingzi is very desperate. He seems to see that because Wang Xiao is dead, tianxingzi is in agony. He also sees the end of Huaxing gang.


    When tianxingzi saw that Wang Xiao was at a disadvantage and that Wang Xiao was in danger, he wanted to rescue Wang Xiao. Just after thinking about it, he resisted the impulse in his heart and didn''t want to do it casually. Because he believes in Wang Xiao, who is not very impulsive. Since Wang Xiao asked to fight with old man Hua alone before, Wang Xiao must have other means.


    Sun Dafu yelled anxiously. "Gang leader, poison needle, poison needle, quickly apply your poison needle, poison this old man, poison him."


    Old man Hua is very fast. It seems that he can only see a shadow.


    Sun Dafu''s constant shouting voice also came into Wang Xiao''s ears. Ma De, when he heard sun Dafu''s constant shouting voice, Wang Xiao really wanted to blow him away. Fortunately, I didn''t really plan to use the needle. If I really plan to use the needle, and sun Dafu yells at the needle, old man Hua will certainly pay attention to it and be on guard against himself. It doesn''t work.


    When he saw Hua Shao''s grandfather flying fiercely, Wang Xiao planned to use his mental power. The old man only knows that he has bound himself, but he doesn''t know that his mental power has been able to turn Qi into soldiers. If the old guy knew the secret, he would not be so proud and careless. He would rush to kill himself regardless of everything. Mental attack doesn''t need real Qi, it only needs mind.


    In other words, the more powerful Wang Xiao''s idea is, the more powerful his mental attack will be. If his mind is weak, the attack of his mental power will be weak. Although the suppression of old man Hua''s domain is very severe, compared with the gravity of Shendi space, the suppression of the other''s domain is nothing. At the beginning, in the space of the God Emperor, Wang Xiao insisted for two months in that case, so Wang Xiao almost didn''t have to consider the suppression of old man Hua''s gravity."Die, Wang Xiao." Old man Hua''s speed is very fast. He seems to be a strong man who has come through time and space. He only wants to kill Wang Xiao. He only wants to kill Wang Xiao. Besides killing Wang Xiao, he has no other idea.


    "Boom!"


    Just when old man Hua was just thinking about killing Wang Xiao, he saw a sword Qi breaking through the air. This sword Qi was extremely powerful, even more powerful than the sword Qi condensed by Wang Xiao''s real Qi. Old man Hua didn''t expect that Wang Xiao still had this skill, because Wang Xiao was oppressed by his field and looked like he was dying. He had to wait to be killed by himself, but he didn''t know that Wang Xiao still had this skill.


    Because he didn''t notice that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi appeared very quickly, old man Hua was attacked by the sudden sword Qi on his abdomen. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, he took a step back, otherwise he would surely die.


    The blood drips one by one, and old man Hua looks miserable. He was injured by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s sword spirit is very strong, and he was seriously injured. He was too careless. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to fight back in that situation. It''s unreasonable.


    Old man Hua covered the wound with one hand and tried to recover with his genuine Qi. In fact, the heaven level masters can recover their injuries very quickly, which is more powerful than the earth level masters. Especially, the higher the realm of heaven level masters, the faster they can recover their injuries.


    "Ha ha, old man Hua is dying. This guy is injured. Kill him, gang leader, kill him." Sun Dafu stood in the distance and kept shouting. When he saw Wang Xiao hurt old man Hua, he was extremely happy.


    He did not expect that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, would hurt old man Hua. For a time, sun Dafu was proud of Wang Xiao and felt proud of his powerful leader. Old man Hua looks miserable and looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. At this time, his vicious look seems to kill Wang Xiao, but he has no ability.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to give him a chance. Taking advantage of his opponent''s injury, Wang Xiao wants to kill him in one go. "Die." Wang Xiao flies towards old man Hua quickly. The real Qi turns into a soldier. The invisible spirit and the poisonous needle roll down like a rainstorm. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that he can''t get rid of this old thing even if the three tricks are performed at the same time.


    When old man Hua saw that Wang Xiao''s endless moves rolled up like a blanket, his eyes showed a fierce light. Since Wang Xiao wanted to let himself die, he also wanted to fight with Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiaoer, you are really powerful, but you have no ability to kill me."


    Wang Xiao did not speak, whether he had the ability to kill the old man, not has the final say, and must see the strength. See the old man''s whole body out of the strong real Qi, you are like the sea like tide like real Qi surging down, very crazy towards Wang Xiao roll seat down.


    After suffering from the other party''s strong Qi, Wang Xiao''s all means immediately lost their effect. Because all the means he used were blocked by the other party''s vast Qi. Wang Xiao knew that if he wanted to kill old man Hua, only his Qi was stronger than the other party.


    The old man wanted to fight with himself and die with himself. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s true Qi is not as good as his opponent''s. although his true Qi is also very strong, there is a big gap between the local level experts and the heaven level experts. If compared with those local level masters, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is the most powerful. But compared with old man Hua, Wang Xiao''s true spirit is a little weak.


    In the other party''s mighty Qi, Wang Xiao only felt that his body was like a boat in the sea, and he would be swept away at any time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless real Qi rings out and spreads all over the surrounding space. Wang Xiao is under great pressure and bears the other party''s mad and angry revenge. Old man Hua is now fighting with Wang Xiao regardless of life and death. It can be seen that he wants to fight with Wang Xiao desperately.


    Just for old man Hua, Wang Xiao is also fighting back. Is it possible for the old man to trade his dog''s life for his own. In fact, old man Hua knew that he would die, so he fought with despair.


    His injury is very serious. The dignified heaven level master was injured by Wang Xiao. And even if he killed Wang Xiao, it was estimated that tianxingzi would not let him go. So old man Hua fought with despair and with the mentality of dying together.


    When the two men''s powerful Qi rolled each other''s seats, they attacked each other. No one was willing to retreat or give up. Wang Xiao is very crazy to urge the true Qi in his Dantian, and dare not relax at all.


    With the passage of time, Wang Xiao only felt that his whole body Qi was quickly consumed, and seemed to be about to be exhausted. With the decline of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, the other party''s mighty true Qi is irresistible and down towards him.


    Wang Xiao is very clear, he must block the other party''s mighty Qi, can''t have the slightest carelessness. If you are careless and unable to resist old man Hua''s genuine Qi, you will be killed by the other party''s crazy genuine Qi.


    Old man Hua not only uses all his true Qi to suppress Wang Xiao, but also submerges Wang Xiao crazily.

 Chapter 1255

    After the sound of a snake like sound, I saw countless snake like Qi swimming around Wang Xiao''s body quickly. Those snake like Qi wanted to penetrate his golden body protecting Qi and devour Wang Xiao''s body.


    Wang Xiao is crazy to stop all this, dare not let old man Hua those snake like Qi attack himself, otherwise the consequences are extremely dangerous. At this time, neither Wang Xiao nor old man Hua could give up.


    Because the two people''s true Qi has been all intertwined, only victory or death. At this time, no matter who gives up will die, no matter whose true Qi is weak, it will also die. Wang Xiao has some remorse. How can she be so careless. Because old man Hua is a strong man in Tianjie realm, his true Qi is countless times stronger than himself. Just now some carelessness, so led to Wang Xiao actually very crazy with each other consumption of Qi.


    "Poof


    Just as Wang Xiao insisted, he only felt a heat in his throat, and then a mouthful of blood came out. It turned out that Wang Xiao''s true Qi was about to be exhausted, and then he was oppressed by the other party''s powerful true Qi, so he was injured.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After old man Hua saw Wang Xiao spit out a mouthful of blood, his face looked extremely gloomy. Wang Xiao was about to die. As long as he continued to insist, he would be able to kill Wang Xiao. After reading this, he is more crazy to urge Qi.


    Tianxingzi stood in the void, and he saw the real Qi surging rapidly between his five fingers. When he saw that Wang Xiao was at a disadvantage, tianxingzi wanted to kill old man Hua. He would not let Wang Xiao have an accident, because Wang Xiao was his only disciple.


    After hesitating for a while, he gave up his plan. Because although Wang Xiao''s situation is very dangerous at this time, he still has the chance to fight back. Wang Xiao''s real fighting power is not very clear. Maybe Wang Xiao hasn''t given full play to his real fighting power.


    In fact, tianxingzi also wants to give Wang Xiaozi a chance to prove that his disciples can kill Tianjie masters. As long as he pays attention to the situation below at any time, if Wang Xiao is defeated, he will do it at that time.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good, the leader is defeated, you can do it quickly." When Wang Xiao spit out blood, sun Dafu is anxious to shout. Before, he thought that his leader was very powerful, and he was able to fight against the strongman of heaven level. Who knows, just after a while of complacency, I saw the end of Wang Xiao''s defeat.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of countless landslides rang out, and Wang Xiao''s standing position collapsed seriously. At the same time, Wang Xiao is oppressed by gravity in the field and old man Hua''s true Qi. Of course, Wang Xiao is under great pressure. He seems to be oppressed by countless mountains and rivers.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    With the constant wind blowing in his ears, Wang Xiao can clearly feel his own situation. He can clearly feel the exhaustion of Qi and the continuous sinking of his body. Although Wang Xiao wants to turn the tide and get rid of this oppressed situation, he can''t do anything. He doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    After seeing old man Hua''s insidious smile, Wang Xiao was extremely disappointed. Is it true that Tianjie master is so powerful? Is he really invincible. It should be noted that Tao Wuji and Qin Tian are only the strong men in the later stage of the earth level, but they can actually kill the strong men in the second heaven level.


    But I''m also a strong man in the later stage of the earth level. I can''t even kill the heaven level masters in the first level. When thinking of these, Wang Xiao is really extremely disappointed. It turns out that there is such a big gap between himself and those people.


    Wang Xiao used to take those two people as his goal and his goal to surpass them, but now she is really depressed because of the big gap. Listening to the wind whistling in her ears, and feeling the pain of her body, Wang Xiao is also more and more desperate, and her body is more and more painful. I thought I could kill the old man, but I didn''t expect to be killed by him. Although there is a master in his own will not die, but Wang Xiao just want to kill each other through his own strength.


    "Wang Xiaoer, your true Qi is not as good as mine. Your true Qi is too weak. Ha ha ha, you just wait to die and pay for your arrogance." Old man Hua was very angry and laughed. In fact, he is not very well, the injured parts of the continuous flow of blood. The sword Qi before Wang Xiao was not a decoration. It was very powerful. If he ran away and found a quiet place to practice, these injuries would not be a problem.


    The main reason is that after suffering from Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, he continued to fight with Wang Xiao crazily, so his injury became more and more serious. "Wang Xiao''er, this is Wang Xiao''s field. In my field, you can''t absorb any real Qi unless you have the ability to incarnate in heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Old man Hua is very happy to laugh, with his happy laugh, more real Qi is more crazy towards Wang Xiao roll mat down, overwhelming roll mat down. Tens of thousands of genuine Qi, like a spirit snake, are dense, swimming in Wang Xiao''s body, looking extremely scared and frightening.


    When he heard old man Hua''s words, Wang Xiao was blessed and seemed to think of something.


    Tidal formula!


    Yes, it''s the tidal formula. When he heard old man Hua''s very proud voice, Wang Xiao thought of the tidal formula. In this magic power, Dantian is the sea, tendons and veins are the rivers, and body is heaven and earth. Old man Hua just said, unless he can incarnate heaven and earth."Ha ha, old man Hua, I will incarnate in heaven and earth to show you that there is such a magical skill in the world. I believe you will be at ease even if you die after seeing it with your own eyes." Looking at the dead old man, Wang Xiao was laughing.


    "When you die, you are still whimsical. Since you have such a magic power, show it. Even if I can really die, I will have no regrets." Old man Hua said.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Wang Xiao practiced according to the skills in the formula of tides. The reason why the formula of tides takes the word "tides" is that, as the name suggests, it means water. Water enriches all things. It is the way of change. It changes at will. Although Wang Xiao hasn''t practiced the tidal formula and hasn''t had time to find a chance to practice it, as long as he knows the formula and the steps, it''s not very difficult to practice it.


    "Wow!"


    When Wang Xiao was running the real Qi of the tidal formula, he only heard the sound of flowing water. Then he saw countless mysterious patterns around his body, which were like the waves of flowing water.


    When Wang Xiao performed this strange move, old man Hua was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had so many tricks. Originally thought that Wang Xiao already had no skill, no more moves.


    It''s just that he underestimates Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has so many moves that he can always perform unexpected moves. "No, I can''t let him continue. I have to kill him." Old man Hua thought to himself.


    He did not dare to let Wang Xiao continue to perform, because he did not know what kind of magic power Wang Xiao would perform. If Wang Xiao was allowed to perform, there might be some changes. He must put an end to all possible changes.


    When running the tidal formula, Wang Xiao seems to be incarnated in heaven and earth. It seems that his whole body is integrated into the universe. The whole Qi between heaven and earth surges into his whole meridians, with Dantian as the sea, tendons as the river, and body as the heaven and earth. This is how magical and wonderful feeling, strong Qi also poured into Wang Xiao''s body. If you cultivate other skills, the true Qi is only contained in the elixir field.


    But as we all know, Dantian as long as it''s a little big, it can hold limited Qi. If the whole body can become a container and contain Qi, then the cultivator will be powerful countless times and can be called a monster level character.


    Wang Xiao''s hands were lying flat, but he was floating in the air. With his eyes closed, he seemed to be asleep. In fact, he has now entered a new realm, an unprecedented realm, which can make him have more abundant true Qi realm.


    When tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao''s action, he was puzzled, because Wang Xiao''s skill was very clear. There was no such special method in Yin Yang formula, and he didn''t know how Wang Xiao could have such a magical move. Is it the tidal formula? After reading it, tianxingzi looks very surprised.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao just got the tidal formula, and he just explained to Wang Xiao how to cultivate the tidal formula and what problems should be paid attention to. But tianxingzi didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s savvy was so high that he could understand the true meaning so quickly.


    "This boy is really good, really good." Tianxingzi murmured to himself. He saw the hope in Wang Xiao, the hope to achieve that goal. As long as he cultivated Wang Xiao well, he would one day destroy Yaowang Valley and get back his own things.


    "It''s too bad. The leader is dead. I''ll fight with you." After shouting, sun Dafu rushed anxiously to old man Hua. He thought that the leader Wang Xiao was dead, so he was very angry. Because he lost his sense, he rushed to the other side regardless of everything.


    When tianxingzi saw that sun Dafu rushed over, he waved his hand and wrapped sun Dafu with a genuine Qi. He rolled sun Dafu to his side. Because tianxingzi doesn''t dare to let Sun Dafu do it, Wang Xiao can''t be distracted because it''s time to feel the tide formula. If sun Dafu rushes over, he will be killed by old man Hua. In order to protect sun Dafu, Wang Xiao will be distracted. So in order not to disturb Wang Xiao, tianxingzi can only stop him.


    "Old man, let me go. The leader is your disciple. You dare not do it. Let me, sun Dafu, do it." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Boy, you can''t do it." Said the star.


    "Old man, you are so timid that you don''t dare to do it. Why don''t you let me do it? Get out of here." Cried sun Dafu.


    Tianxingzi was not happy, so sun Dafu was thrown out more than ten meters away.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, sun Dafu was directly thrown out more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground, causing him to be disheartened. After getting up, sun Dafu wanted to scold, and he wanted to help Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    But when he saw tianxingzi looking at himself unhappily, he clenched his fist and said, "dead old man, since you are so cruel, since you don''t want to control the life and death of the leader, then I don''t care. You can do it yourself."


    When old man Hua saw that Wang Xiao''s moves were very strange, he was also very curious about what magic power Wang Xiao was using. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao should resist now, instead of lying in the void like a dead pig.But the next moment, he was even more surprised, because old man Hua felt that he was unable to get close to Wang Xiao because of his mighty Qi. It''s incredible that Wang Xiao has absorbed the true Qi in his field.

 Chapter 1256

    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Old man Hua exclaimed in surprise. What''s the matter with this and why it happened? Although he was very surprised, he was also a heaven level master, so he was not afraid in the face of danger.


    "This child is really strange and powerful." Old man Hua madly gathered Qi, and a sword Qi seemed to cut through time and space, attacking Wang Xiaofu''s body in the void. Since his true Qi suppression has lost its effect, he will use his sword Qi to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. For a moment, the mighty Qi madly rolls down to Wang Xiao. Full of prestige, the sword is extremely sharp and powerful. It seems to be omnipotent. When the opponent''s powerful and sharp sword moves towards Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao suddenly opens his eyes.


    When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, a sharp look in his eyes shot away. When he felt his opponent''s strong sword spirit, old man Hua felt a little frightened. He immediately calmed down, knowing that he would calm down anyway. This is the key time to kill Wang Xiao, so don''t be distracted. Any hesitation and distraction can lead to his failure or death.


    Wang Xiao looks cold. He looks like a master. He looks at old man Haohua with extremely cold eyes. When the opponent''s sword Qi is going to attack him, Wang Xiao''s body shape looks like tiyunzong. It''s strange to dissolve all the entanglement of Qi.


    His figure disappeared, and old man Hua''s sword Qi failed to attack Wang Xiao. Just when old man Hua felt very strange and didn''t know why Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared, Wang Xiao''s figure appeared in his sight again.


    "Die, it''s over." Wang Xiao''s cold and heartless voice rang out, and then his sword Qi was like a rainbow. The golden sword Qi ran through the whole universe and swept towards old man Hua crazily. All this is too fast, fast to China, the old man did not expect.


    The sharp sword air seemed to run through his mind. After feeling Wang Xiao''s sharp sword spirit, old man Hua looked extremely ugly. He is crazy to urge Qi, desperate to mobilize the strength of the field, want to suppress Wang Xiao, want to stop Wang Xiao. But he was very desperate to find that the aura in the field was occupied by Wang Xiao. His originally extremely powerful field was just making wedding clothes for Wang Xiao.


    It turned out that his powerful field only provided Wang Xiao with continuous Qi to supplement the power of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi.


    "Ah, ah


    Old man Hua was very frightened and yelled. He was crazy and urged Zhenqi. Just the next moment, he felt a stabbing pain in his body, as if a sharp dagger was gently moving on the back of his hand. When he looked down, he saw that one arm was gone, and the blood was constantly flowing out. When he saw this scene, he was afraid that Wang Xiaohua would cut off his hand.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I will kill you." After old man Hua yelled, he pulled off the cloth with his other hand to tie the broken arm. But Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance. When the old man was dying, he should be killed.


    Wang Xiao jumps up and comes to the old guy. He wants to fight close to him. He is good at close combat because he is very strong. For a strong man, close combat has its advantages. For example, even if Wang Xiao is bombarded with a few punches, he doesn''t matter. But if he hits his opponent with a few punches, he decides to kill him.


    When he came to old man Hua''s body, Wang Xiao showed an evil smile. Old man Hua''s face was very ugly. Wang Xiao appeared at his God''s side at this time. Didn''t it kill him. He is not good at close combat. He has no advantage in close combat with Wang Xiao, an extremely strong master. He has only one way to die, let alone one broken arm.


    "Out!"


    After appearing in the other party''s body, Wang Xiao waved his fist and hit old man Hua''s abdomen with a hard punch. Old man Hua snorted and almost flew out with a punch from Wang Xiao. However, as soon as he stood firm, he was kicked by Wang Xiao.


    "Ah After a scream, old man Hua was kicked by Wang Xiao to fly more than ten meters away. After the old man stood up, he didn''t want to fight and just wanted to run for his life. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s ability and knows that he can''t fight with Wang Xiao. In his heyday, he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, and now he is not Wang Xiao''s enemy. Old man Hua flies away anxiously. He regrets why he wanted to assassinate Wang Xiao. Knowing that Wang Xiao''s strength was so powerful, he would not have come to assassinate Wang Xiao.


    Fighting alone is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, and he will be killed by Wang Xiao. When he came to deal with Wang Xiao, he was full of confidence and thought that with his current strength, he would definitely kill Wang Xiao. Only now did he know that Wang Xiao was not so good at killing, but now it''s too late to know that.


    "Old man Hua ran away, old man Hua ran away, and helped the trunk to chase and kill this guy. If he didn''t die, he would come again. Kill, kill the old man," Sun Dafu cried out with his fist clenched when he saw that old man Hua ran away.


    Tianxingzi just looks at Wang Xiao with great satisfaction. The victory has been decided, and he is relieved at last. But he never thought that Wang Xiao really had the ability to kill the Tianjie strongman. When Wang Xiao proposed to fight with old man Hua alone, he was worried about Wang Xiao''s safety and that Wang Xiao was not his opponent. His good disciple Wang Xiao could not only defeat the Tianjie strongman, but also kill him.Looking at old man Hua''s desperate escape, Wang Xiao immediately exerts his mental attack. With the exertion of his mental power, the invisible mental attack power quickly rolled down towards old man Hua. It was very fast, just like lightning.


    "Ah


    Old man Hua was flying fast. Suddenly he felt the pain in his head, so he held his head and cried. Wang Xiao''s mental attack is really powerful. It can hurt his consciousness.


    After his body fell to the ground, old man Hua held his head and screamed. In fact, he was also very sad. He tried to kill Wang Xiao several times, but he was killed by Wang Xiao in the end. However, there were many strong people who wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but those who wanted to kill Wang Xiao had better be killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Ha ha, dead old man, in fact you are very poor, but you can rest assured that when you die, your grandson will be my grandson, and your grandson''s daughter-in-law will be my daughter-in-law." Sun Dafu laughed.


    Old man Hua knew that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but when he heard sun Dafu say those words, he was extremely angry, so he flew to sun Dafu regardless of everything, and wanted to kill sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the other party wanted to kill sun Dafu. Old man Hua didn''t want to die with him, but planned to die with sun Dafu. Sun Dafu, the son of a bitch, actually said those words that were very exciting to old man Hua, so old man Hua was desperate to revenge him.


    Sun Dafu''s face is very pale, because old man Hua is desperate to rush towards him, and he wants to fight with himself. "Mad." After cursing secretly, sun Dafu turns around and runs away anxiously. Although old man Hua''s injury is very serious, the other side is also a heaven level master. No matter how serious the injury is, he can kill himself.


    "Help, help, help." Sun Dafu cried anxiously. Wang Xiao is also flying away quickly, his mental strength is overwhelming, and his impenetrable attack is in the old man''s sea of knowledge. However, the old man held back all the pain and rushed to sun Dafu. It can be seen that the old man is determined to fight with sun Dafu. Anyway, he will die, so he will take Wang Xiao''s younger brother to die together.


    "To die!"


    After a big drink, I saw tianxingzi hit it with one hand. His big hand was like a Tathagata''s hand, directly bombarding each other. "Bang!" After a huge voice rang out, I saw old man Hua fly to the ground directly by the master.


    The body falls to the ground feebly, old man Hua wants to struggle to stand up, but his injury is very serious, so he can''t stand up anyway, the dying person will die at any time. "Wang Xiao, you are lucky. If it wasn''t for your master, I would not have lost." Old man Hua is powerless.


    "Mad, I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. Even if the elder doesn''t fight, our leader can kill you. You are so old that you say that our leader can''t kill you. If you have the ability, you will stand up and continue to fight with our leader alone. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    This guy doesn''t respect the old and love the young at all. He scolds old man Hua.


    "You are not as strong as others. You should know who is strong and who is weak." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. He doesn''t want to argue with old man Hua, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the other party is already a dead person. Is it meaningful to argue with a dead person? It seems meaningless.


    "Wang Xiao, we are all in the Wulin. We can''t do harm to our family. Please don''t deal with the members of our Chinese family?" Old Hua pleaded. He knows the fate of his family very well, he will die, but after his death, those members of the family are very dangerous. Even he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so those people in his family are not Wang Xiao''s enemies. At this time, he only hoped that Wang Xiao would not kill his people.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so inhumane. For those people in your family, all the practitioners will die, and I will let them go." Wang Xiao said. He didn''t want to kill all, because he didn''t want to lose morality.


    In fact, people in the Wulin fight with each other very little. For example, Hua Shao''s grandfather tried to kill Wang Xiao again and again, and he Daorong tried to kill Wang Xiao again and again, but they didn''t deal with the people around him.


    Qingping, linlei, xuxiaoxin and so on are the closest people in Wang Xiao''s life. But old man Hua and people like he Daorong have never dealt with Lin Lei and others from the beginning to the end. According to reason, they hate Wang Xiao to the bone and should kill the people around him.


    But they didn''t do it. Why? Because they also have families, relatives, even children and wives. They are also very worried that if they deal with the people around Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will also kill their families, wives and children.


    Therefore, there is a tacit understanding among the people in the Wulin, that is, they will kill whoever they hate, and they will not harm each other''s families. Because when they want to harm each other''s family, they may think the same. All those people in the Wulin who fight and kill only hope that their families will be safe and that they will not be involved because of themselves.

 Chapter 1257

    "Guild leader, there are many beauties in the Hua family. We can''t let go of any of them." Sun Dafu howled. But for his howling, Wang Xiao is very impolite kick it out.


    "It''s not as bad as your family. Let them go." The old man died.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Wang Xiao was very happy for a moment, because he finally succeeded and finally killed a Tianjie master. Tao Wuji and Qin Tian both killed the strong of heaven level, and they can do it themselves.


    When Wang Xiao killed old man Hua, it means that he has unlimited strength to approach Tao Wuji and Qin Tian. He will become one of the three talents.


    "Sun Dafu, find a place to bury him." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Me! Why me? " Sun Dafu discontented asked: "I didn''t kill people. You two killed people. Why should I bury this old man?" Sun Dafu complained extremely. In fact, he did complain because sun Dafu felt wronged.


    "Do you want me to do it myself?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu was helpless, so he dragged old man Hua''s body to a big tree, and then he dug a hole and scolded him. Anyway, he scolded old man Hua for not dying at the right time. It was so comfortable to die. There were people collecting his body for him.


    "Wang Xiao, you didn''t let me down." Tianxingzi was very satisfied.


    Wang Xiao thought, when did I let you down.


    Because Wang Xiao has the ability to kill the Tianjie strongman, tianxingzi''s attitude towards him has changed a lot. Even when he looks at Wang Xiao, his eyes are different from before. "Wang Xiao, you must work hard in the future. If you don''t know anything, you can come and ask me to be a teacher at any time." Said the star.


    "Thank you, master. I remember." Wang Xiao nodded.


    It''s convenient to have a powerful master to do things. At least if there''s something I don''t understand in the future, Wang Xiao will come to ask the master. As long as there is a powerful master of Tianjie realm, even a pig can be powerful, unless it is a very stupid pig.


    Sun Dafu had already buried old man Hua. This guy walked back to Wang Xiao and said that old man Hua was not his grandfather, but he had to bury him when he died, so he was extremely upset.


    "Don''t complain. You bury him better than he bury you." Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu''s complaint.


    Sun Dafu thought that it was very reasonable. What Wang Xiao said was really reasonable. Because it''s better to bury the dead old man than to bury himself. After thinking about it, he immediately seemed very happy.


    Sun Dafu is a person of this character. He is easy to be open-minded in everything. He also belongs to a person with developed limbs and simple mind. His head is very simple. Although his strength is good, he looks like a man, but he is stupid.


    "We have to keep this secret. Don''t let it out. I''m worried that the experts of the Hua family will run away." Wang Xiao is a little worried. If the members of the Hua family know that the old man is dead, they will run away.


    In this way, it is difficult to kill the experts of the Hua family, because those people are not concentrated, and Wang Xiao can''t chase them one by one. If those people in the Hua family didn''t know about it, they would be very successful with the Huaxing gang.


    "Don''t worry, leader. I promise to keep it secret, but if you kill the Hua family, the first beauty must belong to me." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he flew away with sun Dafu. Even if the Huashao family is destroyed, Wang Xiao will not do those inhumane things. If the experts all over the world think that they are inhumane, the situation of Huaxing gang will be extremely dangerous.


    It is said that once there was a strong man who worked hard and got promoted, then he went to revenge on his former enemy. This man not only killed his former enemies, but also slaughtered them all. Kill all men, women, young and old.


    The man is killed directly, and the beautiful woman is defiled and then killed cruelly. This event caused a sensation all over the country. After countless strong people learned about it, they were filled with righteous indignation, and they all seemed extremely angry.


    Countless strong men gathered together to hunt down the inhumane master. Under the joint search and pursuit of thousands of strong men, we finally found the strong man and killed him.


    If Wang Xiao killed the Huashao family, slaughtered or defiled the members of his family and so on, the Huaxing gang would be helpless. Those strong men may unite to deal with his Huaxing Gang, which Wang Xiao has to guard against.


    I saw several figures flying fast in the sky. It turned out that they were Zhong Liwei, Wu Dezhong and Jin Hu.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    When they arrived at Wang Xiao''s body, they saluted Wang Xiao and tianxingzi respectfully.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu stands beside Wang Xiao with a triumphant look. He seems to be showing off how arrogant he is, or how face he is. Just for sun Dafu''s show off, the three pretended not to see."Guild leader, we feel the aftereffects of the battle, so we want to have a look." The three said.


    "No, go back. I was fighting with Shifu just now. Shifu wanted to test my strength." Wang Xiao said. He didn''t want to say that, the death of Hua Shao''s grandfather, the less people knew about it, the better. After leading the strong men of Huaxing Gang to kill the Huashao family, it is estimated that the strong men of this family don''t know that their old man is dead, and they are still waiting for their old man to come back. Just don''t know, if the members of this family know their old man''s death, I don''t know how desperate or scared they will be.


    "I see." The three nodded.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao puzzled. He doesn''t know why the gang leader lied. It should be noted that Zhong and Li Wei are all his own. Why did the gang leader cheat them. But when he saw my unhappy eyes, sun Dafu bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    In the huge square, there are countless people practicing hard, and the voice of the people is like the roar of a tiger. The ranks of these people are neat, and all of them are dignified. In the eyes of each of them, there is a firm look.


    "Wang Xiao, your men are good. They can work hard and persist in cultivation. Sooner or later, Huaxing guild will become a first-class sect." Sky star son very satisfied looking at below those strong people say. In fact, he is quite satisfied with the strong members of Huaxing gang.


    Because in the impression of tianxingzi, the members of Huaxing Gang always practice hard. Even if Wang Xiao is not in Huaxing Gang, these members still insist on practicing. In many sects nowadays, few of them can work as hard as Huaxing gang members.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao complacent way. When it comes to the hard work of the brothers below, Wang Xiao is really proud and confident. These members are the hope and the capital for the rise of Huaxing gang.


    Perhaps it is because the Huaxing Gang often suffers from crises, or it is because the Huaxing Gang is always attacked by foreign forces, so those members always practice hard and are not afraid to bear hardships and stand hard work.


    Different living environment makes different personality. A school that often suffers from crisis, a school that often suffers from attack, the members of the school will develop a kind of character of internal and external troubles, and practice to be angry and strong.


    And a powerful sect, its members do not have the sense of internal and external troubles, which leads to the members of the sect rarely practice hard. Those who practice hard are either highly gifted or want to be powerful. Others who are not gifted and don''t want to work hard are lazy all day. They are arrogant and think they are absolutely safe. No sect or force dares to deal with them.


    Just as in the war period, an extremely powerful country was one of the most powerful countries in the world at that time. Because their country is very strong, their names have no sense of internal and external troubles, and think that no country dares to attack them. So much so that they were so arrogant that they saw countless fighter planes flying over them. These people thought it was their own air force acting. They didn''t think it was fighters from other countries.


    As a result, all of them were bombed in the sea, which is the end of no domestic and foreign troubles. It is precisely because of this sense of internal and external troubles that members of the Huaxing Gang work extremely hard, and everyone is practicing hard.


    In the dark ancient pagoda, there were bursts of powerful Qi waves. The fluctuation of those real Qi is very powerful and vast. When feeling those real Qi, Wang Xiao nods very satisfied and Gu Long is being promoted.


    After Gu Long got the original pill, he went to the ancient pagoda to practice. Wang Xiao can feel that Gu Long''s genuine Qi formed when he was promoted is very powerful. The more dynamic the promotion, the more abundant the true Qi, and the stronger the strength after promotion.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao can clearly feel that when Gu Long is promoted, he is definitely at the top level. Once Gu Long is promoted, there will be another powerful member of the Huaxing gang. At that time, it will be the death time of the Gu family and the Hua family.


    Zhong Liwei and others also feel the strong breath from the ancient pagoda, and their expressions are quite dignified. They can also feel that the fluctuation of Gu Long''s true Qi when he was promoted was even greater than the movement of these people when they were promoted. It seems that as long as Gu Long is promoted successfully, he will be a first-class strong man at the top level, and may be comparable with the mid-term strong man at the prefecture level. It can be said that Gu Long''s strength will surpass them sooner or later.


    Because Gu Long is not only gifted, but also cultivated by Wang Xiao. He has more advantages than them. For example, benzhendan, a unique pill in the world, was given by Wang Xiao to Gu Long instead of any of them.


    "Wang Xiao, Gu Long estimates that he will be promoted successfully, maybe within a few days at most, but the boy''s true Qi fluctuates greatly, so I''m sure that once he is promoted successfully, he will be an extremely powerful local level master." Tianxingzi said happily. Huaxing Gang is Wang Xiao''s, and Wang Xiao is his disciple. Therefore, tianxingzi is very happy to see that the members of Huaxing gang are becoming stronger and stronger."I hope so." Wang Xiao looked at the pagoda and murmured to himself.


    I saw some hidden places around the ancient pagoda, where the strong of Huaxing Gang lurked quietly. These strong people should want to protect Gu Long''s safety. Once someone enters here and wants to destroy Gu Long''s promotion, they will immediately go out.

 Chapter 1258

    Practitioners should not be disturbed when they are promoted. If they are disturbed, they will not only fail in promotion, but even die. However, these are just xuanjie experts, so Wang Xiao is not very confident about them. If the strong people who come to destroy Gu Long''s promotion are very strong, they can''t stop them at all.


    "Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu, Wu Dezhong, you three have worked hard these days to protect Gu Long." Wang Xiao ordered. The three are all local level masters, and the weakest are all in the middle of the local level. Therefore, with the protection of the three, Wang Xiao will be relieved.


    "Don''t worry, leader. We will protect Gu Long carefully." Three people immediately embrace boxing. Jin Hu is the helmsman of Ninghai branch. However, after returning to Qingcheng city from Kunlun Mountain, he never went to the branch. It seems that only after Gu Long''s promotion can he return to Ninghai province.


    "Master, please pay attention to it secretly." Wang Xiao turned to the master and said.


    "Don''t worry. As long as there are teachers here, no one dares to destroy Gu Long''s cultivation." Tianxingzi promised.


    With the protection of master and three earth level masters, Wang Xiao would be relieved. Next, he wants to refine high-grade pills. After he was promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level, Wang Xiao has never refined high-grade pills. Now he can have a try to see if he has the ability to refine high-grade pills.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao did not go directly to the basement to refine pills. Because he had a fight with Hua Shao''s grandfather before, he was exhausted and consumed a lot of Qi. After returning to the room, Wang Xiao did not immediately alchemy, but rest.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, the Qi of yin and Yang Jue runs in his body. With the exertion of the skill, the tired body gradually recovered to full strength. Before the fight with old man Hua, also vividly appear in his sea of knowledge.


    Those fighting moves one by one emerge in Wang Xiao''s sea of knowledge. He didn''t know what was going on. The moves he used to fight with old man Hua were clearly emerging in his sea of knowledge.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes, quietly feeling all this, carefully feeling the fighting situation in the picture. He found that when he saw the situation of these battles, he got a lot of understanding from them, and some of the original incomprehensible moves also came out.


    Some moves are difficult for outsiders to teach and can only be understood by themselves. For example, although Wang Xiao has a powerful master and tianxingzi is a powerful Tianjie master, he can''t directly and thoroughly teach Wang Xiao some problems.


    Some moves can only be understood but not expressed. They can only be understood rather than taught by others. The moves Wang Xiao had learned before were not taught by his master. They can only be thoroughly analyzed when he has a casual feeling.


    About a few hours later, Wang Xiao stood up and walked towards the basement. The chance of refining high-grade pills has been his biggest difficulty. Over the years, Wang Xiao has been thinking about refining high-grade pills because of his own problems. After a failure, he no longer dare to refine high-grade pills casually. Once you can refine high-level pills, you will become a high-level alchemist.


    It seems that there is not a big gap between senior alchemists and intermediate alchemists. It''s just senior alchemists and intermediate alchemists. However, the gap between them is like a world of difference. The level of alchemists can''t be compared. Although there are not many intermediate alchemists in China, there are at least 100 of them.


    It is estimated that there are only a dozen senior alchemists at most. As for the top alchemists, they are rare, even like the legend of the dragon. Maybe they just existed, but now they are gone.


    Wang Xiao has seen low-level pills, intermediate pills and high-level pills, but he has never seen high-level pills. In the basement, countless medicine cabinets are placed neatly, and there are countless medicinal materials in these cabinets.


    In this basement, there are at least several hundred kinds of medicinal materials, which are valuable. For ordinary people, they have been working hard for decades or hundreds of years, and they can''t buy these herbs without eating or drinking.


    Wang Xiao glanced at the basement, and saw that the whole basement was the same as before, and had not changed at all. After a short stay, Wang Xiao began to look for medicinal materials. In a big ice block, there are some high-grade herbs frozen. Looking through the transparent ice, we can see that the medicinal materials inside are actually blackened. There is a feeling of being burnt. These medicinal materials were sold by the Zhou family to Wang Xiao at a low price. If it wasn''t for the intertwined interests of Wang Xiao and Zhou family, how could they sell these herbs to themselves.


    When he got these high-grade herbs, Wang Xiao was a little anxious, so he couldn''t wait to refine high-grade pills. But at last, he was very depressed to find that he couldn''t make high-grade pills with the state at that time.


    But at that time, refining had already started, so Wang Xiao could not give up, because the high-grade medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace had been refined. If it stopped, it would be like a failure. Once it failed, a lot of high-grade medicinal materials would be lost.


    At that time, Wang Xiao came up with a wonderful way to freeze those high-grade drugs. In the case of low temperature, the medicinal materials and all substances will not deteriorate. It has to be said that Wang Xiao''s method at that time was really good.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao gently pinched it and crushed all the ice that wrapped the medicine. A cold feeling along his palm, quickly spread all over Wang Xiao''s body, cold, Wang Xiao''s body can''t help shaking. These ice layers are not ordinary ice cubes. They are formed by Wang Xiao''s extremely cold Qi, and then stored in a very low temperature environment, so they can remain unchanged for a long time. But after the ice was broken one after another, countless kinds of high-grade medicinal materials appeared in his sight.After taking out the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao plans to start refining pills. It depends on whether he can succeed once. If he fails this time, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will suffer a serious blow, because he can''t make high-grade pills even in the later stage of the earth level. It should be noted that when I saw Qin Tian in Kunlun Mountain at the beginning, he turned Qi into a soldier and condensed it into an alchemy furnace to produce high-grade pills. Is there such a big gap between himself and him.


    This alchemy stove is not big. It feels light and red. It was given to Wang Xiao by the Zhou family, but it was sold at a low price. But this kind of alchemy furnace, which can refine high-grade pills, is astronomical even at a low price.


    Wang Xiao distracted the herbs one by one in the alchemy furnace. Fortunately, the herbs didn''t go bad, otherwise the loss would be great. After putting these pills into the alchemy furnace one by one, Wang Xiao began to make pills.


    "Sisi!"


    After the sound of a flame appeared, a light blue flame appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. The flame breathed and jumped. If someone saw this scene, they would feel very magical and incredible. Because Wang Xiao''s hands were filled with fire, it was like playing magic. Not only that, the alchemy furnace is also suspended in the air, without any support, the alchemy furnace will not fall down.


    Refining pills is extremely complicated, and there are many procedures. We need not only to know the procedure, but also to have strong Qi. Some alchemists, because of the lack of real Qi, can''t continue halfway. Once this happens, they declare failure.


    Not only that, but also the spiritual power is the most important part. Because mental power is like a pair of eyes, which can monitor the changes of pills at any time. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, not all alchemists have mental power. In fact, some alchemists don''t use mental energy when they are refining pills. They just use a more special way, just what means. In fact, Wang Xiao is not very clear.


    However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the effect is certainly not as good as mental power. With the development of Qi, Wang Xiao saw the change of traditional Chinese medicine in the alchemy furnace. Maybe it was because these medicinal materials had been refined once, so when they were refined this time, the change of medicinal materials was faster than Wang Xiao expected. However, when he was relieved, Wang Xiao''s face became more dignified immediately, because he found that the change of these herbs was much slower.


    In the process of refining pills, the change of herbs is very important. When and what kind of changes should these high-grade herbs have in the alchemy furnace, all of these should be under digital control. As long as any slight change occurs, it will lead to failure.


    Wang Xiao enlarges the real Qi, and the flame becomes big immediately. Only a few flames enveloped the alchemy furnace. The whole alchemy furnace turned red and the temperature was very high. If you put your hand on the alchemy furnace at this time, it will definitely burn.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s mental power found that with his strong Qi, the changes of medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace gradually accelerated. When he saw this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao showed a happy smile, it seems that his true Qi is really powerful many times. I remember the first time I refined high-grade pills, no matter how he urged the real Qi, no matter how hard he tried, but there was no effect, and finally led to failure.


    Although there have been changes, Wang Xiao still dare not be careless, worried about some accidents, and immediately follow the way of refining pills step by step. The herbs began to melt and become like mercury flowing in the alchemy furnace. But when the medicinal materials melt and flow like mercury in the alchemy furnace, the changes condense into the outline of the pill again. In the process of refining, the impurities of pills will be discharged.


    Whether it''s high-grade or low-grade herbs, there are many impurities in them. Only those impurities will be gradually discharged in the process of refining pills. And the successful refining of Dan medicine, whether it is high or intermediate, Dan medicine contains impurities, just the amount of it. The more impurities, the less precision. The less impurities, the higher precision. It is said that some top pills can be made without any impurities.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao can''t do it. Even if he can make high-grade pills now, there are more or less impurities in pills, but they are much less than those made by others. It''s like building a sword. Even though it has been repeatedly tempered, there are still some impurities in the sword, which can''t be avoided. If you want to really eliminate, if you want to really do without the slightest impurity, only those masters can do it.


    When the medicinal materials turned into mercury like substances, the sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead fell one by one, and his body was also a burst of weakness. Because he consumed too much Qi, Wang Xiao''s body was weak and could not support any more.


    "It''s hard." Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to refine high-grade pills. He thought that after he was promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level, he should successfully refine this kind of pills, but it was a miscalculation.

 Chapter 1259

    Biting his teeth, Wang Xiao uses the tide formula and auxiliary means. Every part of muscles and veins and body is the elixir field, which can store the true Qi. This kind of skill is really great, which makes Wang Xiao''s true Qi powerful countless times. He has such an effect before he has refined the tidal formula. I don''t know how many times the real Qi will be powerful after refining this kind of magic power. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it should be at least ten times more powerful.


    With the application of the tidal formula, the exhausted Qi immediately surged out, and the pills in the alchemy furnace continued to change. Fortunately, with the help of this magic power, Wang Xiao really didn''t know what to do without the tidal formula. At the beginning, Qin Tian was able to produce high-grade Qingwen pill without using the alchemy furnace. His true Qi was much stronger than himself. It should be noted that he not only uses real Qi to refine pills, but also uses real Qi to maintain an alchemy furnace.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power can clearly see that the pills in the alchemy furnace are gradually forming. Finally to succeed, did not expect to finally succeed, so Wang Xiao some excited. However, although excited, he still held back the joy. When the pill is about to take shape, any change of mood can affect the success or failure of the pill. So Wang Xiao didn''t want to agree. After holding back his inner joy, he quietly completed the steps one by one and completed all the procedures very well.


    After smelling this breath, Wang Xiao is fresh and refreshing. This is the high-grade pill. You only need to smell the breath to become fresh and refreshing. This is the gap between the high-grade pill and the intermediate pill.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    After a clear voice rang out, he saw a pill floating in the air, which was the high-grade pill he had just refined successfully. After the pill is shaped, it not only spreads a quiet breath, but also floats in the air.


    After Wang Xiao put away the Qi, he carefully put the alchemy stove on the ground, holding the elixir in one hand. When he grasped the elixir in his hand, Wang Xiao had the illusion that the elixir seemed to have life and wanted to break away from his palm.


    See the appearance of Dan medicine to send out a white ray, these rays are extremely mild. "Yes, this is the high-grade pill. It''s genuine." Wang Xiao murmured to himself, looking extremely happy.


    For a long time, he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Wang Xiao had wanted to refine high-grade pills for a long time, but he failed in the past, but he didn''t expect to succeed today. However, although the successful refining of high-grade pills, but Wang Xiao''s is more dignified. Because he is very clear about the difficulty of refining this kind of pill, Qin Tian of Yaowang Valley can successfully refine it at will. It seems that this man is his own enemy. No matter in the Yaowang meeting or in the future hegemony, this man is his own enemy, the most powerful enemy.


    "I must work hard and narrow the gap with Qin Tian." Wang Xiao thought to himself. Although his achievement is also very high, although his strength is also very strong, but Wang Xiao dare not relax. Because he saw the gap, as long as he saw the gap, as long as there was a gap, Wang Xiao would try every means to make up for it, absolutely can not be proud.


    After looking at the pill carefully, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, because there were some flaws in the pill. Although it was not obvious, there were flaws in the pill, and the price would be much lower. Just like a young and beautiful woman, if there is a birthmark on her face, even if the birthmark is not big, her appearance will also be affected.


    "How could that be?" Wang Xiao is extremely disappointed, because the high-level elixir, which has been successfully refined with countless efforts, actually has defects, which is unacceptable to Wang Xiao. Moreover, since there is a slight defect in the elixir, the effect will also be affected.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, his successful refining of this elixir was only due to a slight defect, so the level was reduced a little. However, the high-level elixir is the high-level elixir, even if there is a flaw, it does not affect the status of the overlord.


    "Isn''t it..."


    Wang Xiao thought of that. The reason why this pill has defects is because of the problem of medicinal materials. Because these herbs failed to be refined once, and then they were frozen by Wang Xiao. Maybe that''s why the pills were flawed.


    After learning this reason, Wang Xiao''s originally depressed mood immediately became happy. Because we already know the reason, the error is not the process of refining, nor is it the problem of real Qi. If we continue refining pills next time, we will not have these problems.


    Because he was very tired, Wang Xiao could not continue refining pills. It was the next day when I got out of the basement. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that it took him a day to make a high-grade pill. If he made a low-grade pill, Wang Xiao could make at least dozens of pills a day. After coming outside, Wang Xiao goes to the ancient pagoda to see if Gu Long is promoted. As long as Gu Long is promoted, Wang Xiao will fight against the Hua Shao family, eliminate the obstacles in Ninghai Province, and truly unify the whole Ninghai province.


    The quiet pagoda stands on the land of Huaxing gang. There is no one around it. In order to avoid disturbing Gu Long''s cultivation and promotion, tianxingzi had already removed all the masters around the ancient pagoda, giving Gu Long a quiet cultivation environment. It''s useless for those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters to guard the ancient pagoda no matter how many people there are. Because these people are not strong, it''s useless even if hundreds of people guard here at the same time.The whole practice square is also quiet, with countless leaves falling one after another. Wang Xiao is exerting his mental strength. Zhong Liwei and other people are standing under a big tree not far from the ancient pagoda. They are drinking and talking happily. It turned out that Wang Xiao told them to pay attention to the ancient pagoda and not let anyone disturb Gu Long''s cultivation, so they always guarded the ancient pagoda nearby. However, because they were bored, they had a good time drinking and guarding the ancient pagoda.


    The three found Wang Xiao on the square. Zhong Liwei wanted to walk towards Wang Xiao, but when he saw Wang Xiao waving his hand casually, he went back to drink. Wang Xiao saw that Tiger stood under a Wutong tree. He looked at Guta anxiously. So he did not hurry to go to Gu Hu.


    Gu Hu didn''t notice Wang Xiao''s arrival, because he had been staring at the pagoda and put all his mind on the promotion of his elder brother. Gu Hu was worried that his elder brother would fail. The two brothers have a good relationship and care for each other.


    Looking at the pagoda, Gu Hu murmured to himself: "brother, I only hope you can succeed in promotion, don''t fail." If big brother is promoted, he can help Xiao deal with more things. When they took refuge, they once said that they wanted to live and die for Wang Xiao. Gu Hu remembers the promise he made to Wang Xiao, and he never dares to forget it. But with the strength of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s promotion, he finds himself more and more powerless. Because his strength is limited, in Huaxing gang and seems insignificant, so can help Wang Xiao not much.


    It''s just like two brothers who are going through life and death together. We have just started to help each other. However, as one of them rises step by step and becomes a big man, while the other is standing still and doing little, the weak can no longer help the strong. Gu Hu has such a feeling. He feels that he is more and more powerless. Although he wants to help Wang Xiao with more things, he can''t continue to help. He can only place everyone''s hope on his elder brother.


    Just as Gu Hu was absorbed in these things, he heard someone coming behind him. Turning around, Wang Xiao stood behind him. "Brother Xiao, here you are." Gu Hu said in a low voice. His voice is very small, it seems that he is worried that his voice will disturb his elder brother''s practice.


    "Gu Hu, what do you think?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Hu said, "nothing."


    Although Gu Hu didn''t say it, Wang Xiao knew what he was worried about. "Don''t worry, Gu Long is absolutely OK. There are so many experts to protect him, and there is benzhendan, so Gu Long is absolutely OK. It''s just a matter of time before he gets promoted."


    With the protection of Shifu and others, no one will disturb Gu Long. Even if those people want to disturb Gu Long''s cultivation, they may not have a chance. Before they rush to the ancient pagoda, they are killed by the master. But Gu Long and he took Benzhen pill. This pill can directly help the cultivator to be promoted without any problem, so Gu Long''s promotion is a certainty.


    "Brother Xiao, will my elder brother succeed?" Gu Hu asked anxiously.


    "Instead of worrying about Gu Long, you''d better think about how to get promoted, get promoted earlier, and then we all continue to fight side by side." Wang Xiao was afraid to pat Gu Hu on the shoulder and said.


    Gu Hu turns around quietly and goes away. He feels very heavy because Wang Xiao has given him high hope, but his talent is not good, so Gu Hu thinks that he has failed Wang Xiao. Everyone''s talent is different, his talent is far less than Gu Long. Gu Long can rise step by step, his strength is constantly strong, but he can''t. It''s not that he doesn''t work as hard as big brother, but his talent is really not good. According to Gu Hu''s estimation, he can''t be a master of the earth level all his life. Strength is not strong, will represent his relationship with Wang Xiao will be farther and farther away, and the gap with everyone will be bigger and bigger.


    Looking at Gu Hu''s back, Wang Xiao can feel his strong mood. In fact, Wang Xiao has never given Gu Hu much pressure, because he can see that Gu Hu''s talent is not very good. Gu Long''s talent is very good. Whether he is a superior or a practitioner, he has very good talent. Wang Xiao is not puzzled by the fact that he was born by the same parents and why there is such a big gap. Gu Long and Gu Hu are brothers, but the gap between them is really one heaven and one earth.


    Although Wang Xiao also hopes that Gu Hu can become a strong man and do more for Huaxing Gang, the other party''s ability is really not good, so there is nothing he can do about it. No matter how serious the rotten wood is, it is doomed to be of little use. Although it''s not proper to use this metaphor to describe Gu Hu, it''s roughly the same, so what else can Wang Xiao say.


    Looking up at the quiet pagoda, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly looks a little ugly. Benzhendan, I don''t know if there''s a problem. In fact, there was absolutely no problem with Benzhen pill, but it was just a pill made by zhujiuyin. It''s at least 10000 years since now. Ten thousand years. Who knows if it has expired. Ma De, he didn''t think about it at that time, so Wang Xiao ignored it. When he thought about it now, Wang Xiao seemed worried.


    Whatever it is, it has a shelf life. It is estimated that there is a shelf life for pills. If the shelf life is over, it will definitely lead to poisoning. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that there is anything with a shelf life of more than ten thousand years.

 Chapter 1260

    Uncle, I''m really careless. Wang Xiao has some regrets. He knew that earlier. But now it''s too late to say anything, because Gu Long has already taken pills. If there''s a problem, he can''t help it now. It''s just God''s will.


    "Sir, I made such a mistake." Wang Xiao swears. I just hope Gu Long is OK. I just hope Benzhen pill is a god pill. It has been preserved for tens of thousands of years, and it hasn''t deteriorated or lost its efficacy. However, it seems that it is difficult. The shelf life of those modern processed products is only two years as long as his mark. Although worried about it, Wang Xiao can only look forward to a miracle. He only hopes that the pill made by zhujiuyin will not disappoint him. It really has a magical effect.


    Looking at Zhong Liwei not far away, Wang Xiao waved casually. When Zhong Liwei saw Wang Xiao waving to him, he flew quickly. "What can I do for you, master?" When he came to Wang Xiao''s body, Zhong Liwei asked respectfully.


    "Pay attention to all the changes of Gu Long. As long as he has the slightest change, you will leave the airport and inform me immediately. Don''t be careless." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Don''t worry, leader. We will be careful." For Wang Xiao''s explanation, Zhong Liwei nodded.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao waved.


    Zhong Liwei turns around and flies away. It''s estimated that he is going to find Jin Hu and have a drink.


    When Wang Xiao returns to his room, he practices the tidal formula and sees the true Qi. Although he knows how to practice this skill, because he doesn''t have much time, he hasn''t calmed down to practice it.


    In the battle with old man Hua and refining pills, Wang Xiao deeply feels the power of tide formula, which can make up for the strength of his true Qi. In fact, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very powerful. It can be said that among many practitioners, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is definitely at the top level. But he is not an ordinary monk. He is Wang Xiao.


    Tidal formula is extremely mysterious. When Wang Xiao is exerting his true Qi, he seems to blend into the world. And this feeling is more clear, more obvious. When fighting with old man Hua before, Wang Xiao didn''t realize the wonderful feeling of living in heaven and earth because of the dangerous situation. Until now, when he had time to practice at ease, that wonderful feeling clearly appeared in his mind.


    Wang Xiao has the illusion that the stars and all matter in the universe revolve around themselves. The abundant aura is absorbed by him, and is magnified in his body.


    I don''t know how long it took to practice. When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, his true Qi became extremely powerful, several times stronger than ever before. Wang Xiao smiles a little. It seems that the tidal formula is really powerful. It is very powerful to store real Qi. With this magic power, Wang Xiao''s fighting power will be countless times stronger. Before dealing with Hua Shao''s grandfather, it was only because his tidal formula was not very proficient, so the fight was extremely hard. If we meet Hua Shao''s grandfather now, Wang Xiao''s fight will be much easier, but there is no if, because the old immortal is dead.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao will continue to enter the basement, want to continue refining high-grade pills. Not only does he owe Mr. Hua high-grade pills, but Wang Xiao also owes more high-grade pills to the Zhou family. Now that he has time, Wang Xiao plans to refine some high-grade pills and pay off all the debts he owes. I don''t feel good about what I owe others. I always think about it in my heart.


    It''s just that there are some flaws in the high-grade pill refined before, which is also the most painful part of Wang Xiao''s heart. But it doesn''t matter if there is a flaw. Just give this pill to Hua Gongzi. Anyway, this guy is so black. Who is he black? After reading this, Wang Xiao is very happy. If young master Hua knew Wang Xiao''s plan, he would come here in tears and refuse. After coming to the basement, Wang Xiao carefully classified the herbs, and then said that these herbs were put into the alchemy furnace one by one, and then he began to continue alchemy.


    For those things outside, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of them for the time being. Let Shifu and others take care of everything. Now he only wants to refine pills, and only wants to refine high-grade pills. Wang Xiao has been ashamed for a long time since he owes the pills to his family next week. Fortunately, the Zhou family has never asked Wang Xiao, nor given him any pressure, which is what Wang Xiao is most moved about. Because the Zhou family is really at ease with themselves. At the beginning, they sold the alchemy furnace and high-grade medicinal materials to themselves at a low price. They hoped that Wang Xiao could make up for it with high-grade pills. But after that, Wang Xiao never made high-grade pills, but the Zhou family seems to have forgotten about it and never put any pressure on Wang Xiao.


    "Sisi!" When the sound of flames appeared, the light blue flames appeared in the palm of Wang Xiao''s hand. The temperature of these flames was very high, and the surrounding space seemed to be burned and twisted. Fortunately, the quality of this alchemy furnace is very good, so it can bear the high temperature of the flame. In fact, the alchemy furnace is also very important in the alchemy. If the material of the alchemy furnace is not good, the elixir will melt before it is refined successfully. Who will hurt the alchemist with the melted iron? This has happened before.


    Wang Xiao had already refined it once before, so when he continued to refine it this time, he seemed to be familiar with it and had no pressure at all. Everything is in order, everything is under Wang Xiao''s control. Before refining the successful pill, Wang Xiao was extremely hard, but after refining this time, he was much more relaxed. Because after refining once, when refining the second time, Wang Xiao knew all the key points.With the refining of Wang Xiao, a fragrance is also diffused in the room, which is the smell of elixir, the smell of senior elixir. The time of refining pills this time is at least two hours shorter than before. What Wang Xiao guessed was true. The reason why the high-grade pills made last time had defects was due to the problem of medicinal materials. The high-grade pills made this time had no defects and looked as smooth as jade. This pill emits saturated light, and its purity is also very high.


    Smelling the smell of pills, Wang Xiao had a feeling of refreshing, and his tired body became full of spirit. Refining high-grade pills is different from other pills. If refining low-grade pills, Wang Xiao can refine at least dozens of pills without rest. But high-grade pills are different. Even if refining one pill, Wang Xiao feels very tired. However, the price of high-grade pills is very different from that of low-grade pills.


    After Wang Xiao had a rest, when he found that Gu Long was still closed, he went back to his room for alchemy. Wang Xiaoyao kept refining pills until Gu Long was promoted to the early stage. Then, led by Gu Long, we went out to personally kill the Huashao family.


    In this way, Wang Xiao is always refining pills, refining pills again and again, he also forgot to refining himself for a few days, because Wang Xiao has finished all the herbs. Looking at the six pills in front of him, Wang Xiao showed a proud smile. In the past few days, Wang Xiao has been refining six high-grade pills. All the herbs have been used up. If he wants to continue refining pills, he has to buy Herbs.


    However, this kind of medicine is very difficult to buy, there is no market, even if the money is not necessarily able to buy. Because these herbs that can refine high-grade pills need at least hundreds of years of herbs, but the herbs of this year are really few. After refining this time, it''s very difficult to get high-grade medicinal materials. It seems that we have to ask Zhou family for help. Zhou''s family is one of the four major families in China, and the resources are all over China. Therefore, Wang Xiao would be much faster to find help from his family.


    In fact, the huge influence of the Zhou family is not comparable to that of other families. That is to say, even if Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang has more power than Zhou, his eye liner is not as good as his family. Why? Because what they have been for many years, they have already laid their eyes on the whole country, and wind sways grass is known to all of them. And to achieve this step, not only by strength can be achieved, but also need information and time.


    Six pills, one for huagongzi, three for Zhoujia, the remaining two for themselves. One was given to Zhong Liwei. Because Zhong Liwei had been loyal to Huaxing gang for several years, Wang Xiao seldom gave him a reward. He gave him a high-grade pill, even if it was a combination of grace and power. Keep the last one for yourself and take it out when you need it. Wang Xiao is a little depressed, because according to his budget, there is only one pill left.


    Ma De, after decades of hard work, Wang Xiao did have this feeling when she returned to the pre liberation period. She worked hard to refine a few pills, which was also rich. But in the end, there was only one pill of her own. Can she not be depressed. However, people like Wang Xiao are either heavily in debt or support a group of people. In any case, few people have a better life. After less than an hour''s rest, Wang Xiao put away the pills and walked out of the basement.


    I don''t know if Gu Long has been promoted. These days, Wang Xiao has been to the ancient pagoda several times, but every time he is disappointed, because every time he visits Gu Long, he has not been promoted. I just hope that this time he won''t be disappointed. Gu Long has been promoted.


    When I came to the square, I saw countless people gathered in the square. These people seemed to be watching a good play, and they were very excited. "Good, good, great, great, really great." Only heard the Huaxing help of these experts, all people are happy to shout.


    Wang Xiao is not happy, Gu Long is still closed at this time, how can these people disturb. But on second thought, Wang Xiao thinks Gu Long has been promoted. If Gu Long hasn''t been promoted, how dare these members make a lot of noise, and Shifu won''t allow it. Those people didn''t know what they were watching, but they made a noisy and excited voice. However, Wang Xiao felt a wave of genuine Qi, which was obvious and came from the crowd.


    "Is there someone fighting ahead?" After feeling the fluctuation of this genuine Qi, Wang Xiao thought to herself. Because of some curiosity, Wang Xiao quickly walked forward. Both sides of the battle are in the middle stage of the earth level, which can be felt from the fluctuation of Qi. There is only one mid-term strong person in Huaxing Gang, and this person is Jinhu. Who is the second mid-term strong person in Huaxing Gang? Wang Xiao thinks it may be other experts.


    "Master." When the members of Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao, they immediately saluted respectfully. For these people''s salute, Wang Xiao just waved casually, indicating that we don''t need to be formal. For these brothers, Wang Xiao has always been very casual.

 Chapter 1261

    When those people get out of the way, Wang Xiao sees that Jin Hu and Gu Long are fighting. However, the fight between them is coming to an end, and they are competing with each other crazily. This way of fighting does not have the slightest ostentation, it can only rely on the strength of real Qi. When the strong fight, in addition to the strength of true Qi, there are also infinite changes in moves. However, the battle between Jin Hu and Gu Long depends on the strength of their true Qi. Whoever is weak will be defeated.


    "Deputy leader, come on, come on..." The strong men of Huaxing Gang kept shouting, and the people looked extremely excited. Maybe it was because they didn''t expect that Gu Long''s strength was so powerful, and he became so powerful in a few days. It should be noted that a few days ago, Gu Long, their deputy leader, was not strong enough to compare with Jin Hu. However, a few days later, Gu Long, the deputy leader, seemed to be reborn, comparable to Jin Hu, and had the upper hand.


    Jin Hu''s face was a little red, because he had exhausted his whole body and could not defeat Gu Long. Gu Long''s look is calm, not urgent, occupying the absolute upper hand, his true Qi is even stronger than the golden tiger.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao thought to himself in amazement. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao even thinks that he is sleepwalking, and everything he sees is not true, maybe it is false. But the facts told him that all these were true, absolutely true. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t understand why Gu Long became the middle stage of the earth stage. Isn''t he in the later stage of the Xuan stage. Even if he is promoted successfully, he can only be promoted to the beginning of the rank.


    It''s incredible that Gu Long was promoted directly from the peak of the later stage of xuanjie to the middle stage of Dijie. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, no matter how powerful the talents are, they can''t be promoted to two levels in a row when they are promoted from xuanjie to Dijie.


    "Did you come out at last?" A voice rang out, master tianxingzi quickly came to Wang Xiao''s side, his pace flowing. When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, tianxingzi looked at Wang Xiao up and down, and then continued to ask, "you have successfully refined high-grade pills."


    "Yes, how do you know?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. It should be noted that Wang Xiao didn''t tell Shifu about it, but Shifu just looked at himself and saw that he had successfully refined high-grade pills, which was really powerful.


    "Of course I can see it at a glance." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask the master how to see it, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is why Gu Long has been promoted to two levels in a row. Even in those schools, those geniuses can''t do it. Even though Tao Wuji and Qin Tian are absolutely geniuses, they can''t be promoted to two levels in a row.


    Tianxingzi seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said: "the genuine pill and even the pill refined by zhujiuyin in ancient times, the magic of this kind of pill is not what you and I can imagine, otherwise the emperor would not have tried every means to get the prescription refined by the genuine pill."


    It seems that it''s really because of benzhendan. The reason why Gu Long has been promoted to two ranks in a row is really because of benzhendan. But Wang Xiao is a little puzzled. This kind of pill has been preserved for tens of thousands of years, but it hasn''t gone bad. Moreover, the effect is so good that it can break the world record. If those strong people in the kingdom of Jin know it, I really don''t know what they will think, because those experts in the kingdom of Jin always think that their country''s magic medicine is very powerful. If they know that the Huaxia''s benzhendan has been preserved for tens of thousands of years without deterioration, and the effect is better, it is estimated that he will be crazy to want this kind of pill.


    "Master, this situation is not harmful to Gu Long." Wang Xiao asked anxiously. Although with the help of benzhendan, Gu Long has been promoted to two ranks in a row and become a strong man in the middle of the prefecture level, Wang Xiao is still worried that his health will be bad. Whatever it is, it has advantages, but it also has disadvantages, which is what Wang Xiao is most afraid of.


    Tianxingzi shook his head and said: "from the current point of view, it''s OK. It''s estimated that it will be OK. But don''t worry too much. I''m here with master. I promise that Gu Long won''t have any problems. Master, I don''t have a false reputation. "


    Wang Xiao thinks that master''s sentence is the most popular. Since master came to Huaxing Gang, his old man''s sentence is the most popular. However, with master''s words, Wang Xiao can rest assured. As long as Gu Long is OK, the rest doesn''t matter.


    "Boom!"


    While Wang Xiao was chatting with tianxingzi, a powerful Qi rolled down quickly, and Jin Hu was staggering back a lot. If Wu Dezhong didn''t immediately support him, it is estimated that the golden tiger will be shot out.


    "Deputy leader, I''m not your opponent. With your current strength, it''s estimated that Wu Dezhong or Zhong Lao can only draw with you." Jinhu looks a little unnatural, because he knows that Gu Long has become so powerful because he has obtained the master''s genuine pill. If he takes such powerful pills, then it is himself, not others, who are powerful at this time. But these thoughts can only be thought in the heart, but can not be said.


    "I guess I''m not Gu Long''s opponent either, because his body is very strong." Zhong Liwei is afraid of the way.Gu Long is full of spirit. He seems to be in good spirits and extremely excited. Because he didn''t expect that he was the same today. After seeing Zhong Liwei and others become the local level masters before, Gu Long was also very anxious and wanted to be promoted to the local level.


    Just because he suffered some restrictions, it was very difficult for him to be promoted to the rank. Although he has today''s achievements, he is very clear that all this is due to Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, he would not have become so powerful.


    "Big brother, you are so good." Gu Hu cried with joy.


    "Cut, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t beat the leader. What are you excited about?" Sun Dafu despised the way. He never gives Gu Hu face. Sun Dafu connives at him with Wang Xiao''s help, so in Huaxing Gang, he almost gives everyone face.


    "Sun Dafu, what do you say? You are jealous of my elder brother." Gu Hu was dissatisfied. Sun Dafu despised the strength of big brother and didn''t recognize it, so Gu Hu really wanted to strangle him.


    Sun Dafu said triumphantly: "you know what, the old people often ask to teach me Kung Fu, but I just don''t want to learn it. If sun Dafu is willing to learn, he can defeat Gu Long at any time, but no matter how he practices, he is not the opponent of the leader, so sun Dafu doesn''t want to learn at all. "


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu enviously, because they didn''t have the chance to learn. But Sun Dafu, he didn''t want to learn and had the chance.


    "You''re bragging." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Don''t be jealous of a person, because it will affect your IQ." Sun Dafu deliberately said that Gu Hu''s IQ is very low.


    For sun Dafu''s insult, Gu Hu is very angry. It can be seen that he wants to hold sun Dafu''s neck. It''s just that Gu Hu doesn''t want to do it casually because he has a big brother.


    "Don''t argue. The guild leader is the first master of Huaxing gang. It''s not easy for us to achieve today''s success. It''s all cultivated by the guild leader. So don''t just think about yourself and forget the favor of the guild leader." Gu Long''s face is heavy.


    Gu Long doesn''t pay much attention to the dispute between sun Dafu and his brother Gu Hu, because he knows that his brother, who is not a tool, and sun Dafu, who likes to act like a bully, are originally enemies. Although their relationship is very bad, Gu Long and sun Dafu have no hatred.


    "Listen to me, how well the deputy leader said this. Don''t forget the benefaction of the leader. Like some people, don''t just think about your elder brother and the interests of your elder brother, but forget the interests of the leader." Sun Dafu said bitterly.


    "Sun Dafu, say again what you say." Gu Hu clenched his fist. Sun Dafu''s words really hit him, because he was also very concerned about the leader Wang Xiao, but Sun Dafu actually said that he was not loyal to the leader, which he could not bear.


    "Isn''t it? You just want to set up some small groups. You don''t really want to be good for the gang leader. But as long as we have sun Dafu, no one can lose the interests of the leader. " Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, those people no longer dare to speak, because sun Dafu''s words are very serious. At this time, if anyone comes out to help Gu Hu, it means that they are in the same group as Gu Hu, and they are unfaithful to the leader Wang Xiao.


    Gu Long frowns, sun Dafu how arrogant all right, but some words really can''t say. He didn''t want to engage in small groups, but Sun Dafu''s words are extremely bad for him. If Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, has a strong heart, these words are bad for him.


    Just as sun Dafu wanted to continue to talk, Wang Xiao came over and said, "Sun Dafu, what are you talking about? You are actually bewitching people and destroying the unity of our Huaxing gang. Come on, drag sun Dafu down to the top 20. " Wang Xiao said.


    Those people looked at Sun Dafu with some fear, because they knew that sun Dafu had a good relationship with Wang Xiao, so they did not dare to fight. If they are hated, they will have a hard life in the future, and they will surely be killed by him.


    "Master." Sun Dafu was very depressed and said: "I am loyal to you. In my heart, you are just like my parents. Since you want to punish me, you don''t need other people to do it. I do it myself." This guy''s nose was runny and his eyes were full of tears. It seemed that Wang Xiao really lost a lot of money to him.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s sad appearance, Wang Xiao knew that he was pretending to be a good actor. In the whole Huaxing Gang, it was estimated that no actor had more acting skills than sun Dafu. "Go away, as far as you can." Wang Xiao waved. There is no doubt that Gu Long and his brothers are loyal to themselves. But Sun Dafu actually said that they wanted to form a small group. Wang Xiao naturally punished him and could not let him talk casually.


    Sun Dafu left in frustration.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master." All the people said hello at the same time.


    "Gu Long, how strong is your body?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. After taking Benzhen pill, the body can really become extremely powerful, but how strong can it be? In fact, Wang Xiao is not very clear, because no one has taken this pill except Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s many times better than before." Gu Long said.Wang Xiao took a close look at Gu Long and found that he had changed a lot. Gu Long is like a dragon. His whole body is full of explosive force, and his muscles and bones are extremely strong. Gu Long at this time is very different from before. This is the effect of taking benzhendan, if not for taking this pill, it is estimated that Gu Long will not have such a big change.

 Chapter 1262

    As expected, Gu Long was born like a dragon. His muscles and bones are very strong, just like transformers. He has a good body. Wang Xiao also wants to know how strong Gu Long''s body is.


    "Gu Long, stop and don''t move, and don''t show your real Qi. I''ll test how strong your body is." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good, brother Xiao." Gu Long stands in front of Wang Xiao. He doesn''t show his true Qi, but just quietly waits for Wang Xiao''s hand.


    The reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t let Gu Long Run Zhenqi resistance is that running Zhenqi resistance doesn''t show Gu Long''s strong body. The body protecting Qi protects the practitioner''s body like a golden bell shield. If Wang Xiao attacks Gu Long with his Qi, he runs the body protecting Qi shield and tries to find out the strength of his Qi, not the strength of his body. Gu Long''s true Qi is very strong. There''s no need to try. In fact, Wang Xiao has seen the strength of his true Qi from his previous fight with Jinhu.


    The members of Huaxing Gang retreated quickly. As we all know, the leader of the gang tried to test the strength of the deputy leader, so they immediately retreated quickly to let all the space out, so as not to get in the way.


    Wang Xiao is exerting a layer of genuine Qi. Since he is trying, he has to exert genuine Qi from low to high. He can''t directly exert the most powerful attack power, so as not to hurt Gu Long. "Are you ready? I''m going to do it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''m ready." Gu Long nodded.


    Tianxingzi is also standing behind Wang Xiao, looking at Gu Long with a dignified look. It can be seen that he has the same idea with Wang Xiao at this time, and he really wants to know the strength of Gu Long''s body. Wang Xiao slowly played a move, only to see a golden light toward Gu longjuan mat.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of a collision, Gu Long''s body retreated half a step, his face is still expressionless, for Wang Xiao''s attack, it seems improper. Because Wang Xiao''s attack was not strong and did not hurt him.


    "Wow


    Everyone exclaimed, and everyone looked at Gu Long with admiration, because they didn''t expect that the deputy leader''s body was so strong, and it was OK to stand and let the leader attack. Although the gang leader didn''t try his best, he had such a strong body, which was their dream.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t feel much." Gu Long shook his head.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Although he only used one layer of attack power, it should be noted that Wang Xiao''s attack power could kill the strong in the later stage of xuanjie. That is to say, Gu Long didn''t feel the attack power that could make the late xuanjie master die.


    "I''ll continue to increase my attack power. You should be careful. If you can''t persist, you should say it. Don''t try to be brave." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well, I know." Gu Long nodded.


    Wang Xiao continued to increase his strength. He only used one layer of attack power before, but now he directly uses two layers of strength. But after the golden light bombarded Gu Long again, Gu Long only stepped back two steps, still without the slightest expression.


    From the expression on Gu Long''s face, Wang Xiao can see that this attack has not caused much damage to Gu Long. It seems that benzhendan is really powerful. For those who take benzhendan and are promoted to the local level, their bodies are extremely strong indeed.


    Wang Xiao continued to increase his strength, this time exerting three layers of attack power.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Gu Long''s body faltered and retreated many steps. Because Wang Xiao''s attack was heavy, his body continued to retreat. However, when Wang Xiao''s attack power bombarded Gu Long, it was just like hitting Manau, and there was a huge rebound.


    "Well, what''s up?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Some of the feelings are painful, but they are still within the range of tolerance." Gu Long relaxed.


    Wang Xiao took a cool breath. It''s really evil. It should be noted that the attack power of his level 3 is equivalent to that of the level 7 or level 8 of those who are strong in the middle of the ground level. Gu Long''s body is really strong. And this kind of strong degree has exceeded Wang Xiao''s expectation. He knew that benzhendan was very powerful, and his body would become very strong after taking it. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he not only promoted to two big positions in a row, but also could be called an artifact.


    The genuine pill refined by zhujiuyin is Niubi. No wonder he can become the head of the ten gods in the wilderness, and make the emperor extremely scared. It''s a pity that Wang Xiao has only one pill. If he knew how to refine it, he would surely refine dozens of pills. No matter how much you pay, you have to refine it.


    "Benzhen pill is really powerful. It''s really a pill made by zhujiuyin." Tianxingzi is surprised and admired. He is also a master of refining pills. He can refine those extremely powerful pills. Tianxingzi is also quite confident in his magic power of refining pills. But compared with candle nine Yin, he felt that there was a big gap, just like the gap between primary school students and college students.


    "It''s just a pity that if I can refine this kind of pill, Huaxing gang will become the first sect in the world." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t think about it, young man. Candle nine Yin is the head of the ten gods in the wilderness. His strength is hundreds of times higher than that of the Ninth level of heaven. How can the pills made by those terrible strong men be comparable to you and me. Don''t say you don''t know the way of refining. Even if you know the way of refining, you can''t produce this effect. " Said the star."So it is." Wang Xiao nodded. The same secret recipe and the same refining method, but the strong with different strengths will produce different refining effects. As the master said, even if you know the refining method, you can''t achieve this effect.


    Everyone is very envious to look at Gu Long, we all feel that he found treasure, so lucky, took the world''s unique pill, not only led to the realm of rapid progress, but also so strong body. It can be said that Gu Long has become the second strongest member of the Huaxing Gang, even Zhong Liwei, who are not his opponents.


    "Mad, here comes the shit." Sun Dafu stood in the distance and said in a low voice.


    When seeing Gu Long become so fierce, and countless people are envious of looking at Gu Long, sun Dafu is very upset. Why don''t you have such good luck, no chance to get this kind of pill, so angry.


    In the eyes of the public, Gu Long is also very proud. However, the stronger his strength is, the greater his responsibility will be. In the future, he will have to share more pressure for Wang Xiao and make more efforts to better repay Wang Xiao.


    "Ground level master, follow me. Everyone else will step down." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." Everyone stepped down. The strong men who left were all smiling. Although they were not promoted or powerful, they were still very excited when they saw that the deputy leader was so powerful. Because Huaxing gang has another peerless master, the more likely they will be able to survive the crisis. After many crises, the strong people of Huaxing Gang deeply understand that they are in danger without a strong one.


    Tianxingzi just left with a casual smile. Wang Xiao wants to discuss with these local level experts about important matters. For these things, he doesn''t want to join in. Let Wang Xiao deal with them by himself. Unless Huaxing Gang is faced with the crisis of life and death, otherwise he will not do it at will. Because he is a master of Tianjie, if he does it, those Tianjie strongmen will also do it, so Huaxing gang will be more dangerous. If he doesn''t do it, it''s good for Wang Xiao and others. Because with the strength of Wang Xiao and others, ordinary schools can''t deal with them.


    In a room, Wang Xiao five people are sitting in order. Huaxing gang has five local level masters, which Wang Xiao did not dare to think about before. I remember when Huaxing gang was just founded, there were only three yellow level masters. Which one is the Feilong gang with countless people came to Huaxing Gang, some members were scared to hide under the table. How time flies! In a twinkling of an eye, there are so many strong people in Huaxing gang.


    if the original Feilong Gang is still there, and if the sect has not been destroyed, there are only ants in front of Huaxing gang. After Gu Long''s promotion, it represents the overall strength and promotion of Huaxing gang.


    Several people looked at Wang Xiao with joy, waiting for Wang Xiao to issue an order. When the guild leader called them in, there must be something important to announce, but even if Wang Xiao didn''t say it, they could guess that they wanted to attack the Huashao family.


    Wang Xiao tried to attack the family several times, but failed every time. After glancing at the crowd, Wang Xiao looked happy and said, "our Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, and its strength is much stronger. The plan of drug hegemony in Ninghai province is about to come true. Today I want you to come here to discuss how to deal with Huashao family, gujia family and qianjianmen branch in Ninghai province. "


    "Guild leader, if you have anything to discuss, just kill them. Anyway, with the strength of Huaxing Gang, we have enough ability to kill these families, so we don''t have to discuss. We can kill them at any time." Wu Dezhong said triumphantly. In fact, this is not a big story, because with the current ability of Huaxing Gang, it really has enough strength to kill these sects.


    "Although our Huaxing gang has gained a lot of strength, some things need to be well planned in advance. We can''t act blindly." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, we all listen to your orders and arrangements. You can do whatever you say." Golden tiger said.


    The atmosphere was very good. Everyone was relaxed and happy. There was no pressure.


    "To deal with those sects this time, we need to mobilize the strong in the later stage of xuanjie. Those below xuanjie don''t need to join." Wang Xiao said. In fact, the five of them can also kill those families. The reason why Wang Xiao wants to lead those experts in the later stage of xuanjie to go out is to make the momentum more powerful. When the strong members of the family see the appearance of Huaxing Gang, they really don''t know what kind of fear they will have. Maybe they will be scared.


    They didn''t speak, just quietly listening to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    , "I''ll leave for Ninghai province first, and find some things for Zhou''s family. You can mobilize the people to gather up your hands and wait for my orders at any time." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    looked at the golden tiger. Wang Xiao continued, "Jin Hu, you go to the Ninghai province to dispatch the rudder, and secretly gather the manpower to wait for my command."


    "Don''t worry, leader. I won''t let you down." Golden Tiger assured.


    Before attacking those families, Wang Xiao had to go to the Zhou family to test the meaning of the Zhou family. Because the Zhou family is located in Ninghai Province, if the Huaxing gang does not greet them, it seems that they do not pay attention to the Zhou family.

 Chapter 1263

    However, Wang Xiao is just trying. As for the attitude of the Zhou family, these will not affect Wang Xiao''s plan, because the annexation of those families by the Huaxing Gang is inevitable. However, Wang Xiao hopes that the Zhou family will be neutral and don''t care about these things.


    "Brother Xiao, what about dadaomen? Do you need to call them about this?" Gu Long asked. Huaxing gang used to pull up dadaomen every time they acted, so Gu Long asked Wang Xiao if he wanted to inform dadaomen this time.


    Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao of dadaomen are excellent friends, and they are all allies.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiao said, "let Jinhu do this. If Li Yuanhong has come back from Shendi space, you will inform them to go out together. If they don''t come back, it''s OK." In fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to inform the people of dadaomen, because even without the participation of dadaomen, Wang Xiao can kill those sects. On the contrary, if the strongmen of dadaomen join in this battle, they will get the benefits.


    However, although they did not want to, the alliance between dadaomen and Huaxing gang was formal. In the past, Huaxing Gang formed an alliance with dadaomen when they were in trouble. If they abandoned dadaomen now, Huaxing gang would be very inhumane.


    Wang Xiao can''t bear these rumors. Unless dadaomen breaks away from this relationship first, or there is a battle between the two forces, the alliance will always exist and won''t change easily.


    "Don''t worry, leader. I''ll get in touch with Li Yuanhong." Golden Tiger nodded.


    With dadaomen, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. After dadaomen joined, Huaxing Gang really had to share some benefits with them. However, from the side door, if anything happened, dadaomen would also help. This kind of thing is common. Dadaomen has helped Huaxing gang in Ninghai province many times, and Jinhu has always kept this in mind at heart.


    "Zhong Liwei and Gu Long stay, others go back to prepare." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Wu Dezhong and Jin Hu stood up and walked out of the room. The two men''s faces were excited and joyful. I guess they were thinking about how to kill those forces. As long as they kill those sects, the territory of Huaxing gang will expand many times.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei are puzzled and look at Wang Xiao. They don''t know what Wang Xiao left them to do. Does the leader have any secret to tell himself or herself, or tell them something secret.


    When Wu Dezhong and his wife left the room, Wang Xiao took out a high-grade pill and gave it to Zhong Liwei, saying, "Mr. Zhong, this high-grade pill is for you. You have joined Huaxing gang for several years and are loyal to Huaxing gang. I hope you can be promoted to Tianjie as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, leader." Zhong Liwei took the high-grade pills in both hands, and he looked very excited. Although he has the spirit stone, although the spirit in the spirit stone is more abundant, much more abundant than the spirit contained in the high-level pills.


    However, the aura in the spirit stone is weird and overbearing, which is not easy to be absorbed. The aura in Dan medicine is mild and easy to accept. After giving Zhong Liwei high-grade pills, Wang Xiao asked him to step down. Zhong Liwei knew that the leader must give Gu Long something, but he didn''t want to let himself go, so he asked him to step down.


    Gu Long looks at Wang Xiao curiously. Does Wang Xiao really want to give him any treasure. But it seems impossible, because Wang Xiaogang gave him a unique genuine pill in the world, so it is unlikely that he will continue to give him treasures, not to mention the guild leader does not have so many treasures.


    "Gu Long, I''m going to teach you a skill called tide Jue. This skill has no initiative to attack and can only be used as an auxiliary means. However, once you succeed in cultivating this power, the true Qi in your body will be innumerable times stronger. Coupled with the strength of your body, you will become a strong one in the world." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao also wants to teach Gu Long the tidal formula. Everyone is brothers, and Wang Xiao believes in Gu Long very much. Moreover, although this skill is very powerful, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to practice it alone. If this skill is taught to Gu Long, Gu Long''s strength will be countless times stronger. This is good for both Huaxing gang and himself, so Wang Xiao will not be stingy.


    Gu Long listened excitedly. He knew that the skills Wang Xiao was going to teach him must be those extremely powerful skills. Because as the leader of the gang, Wang Xiao, he will not pass on those weak skills to himself.


    Wang Xiao will tide formula content and cultivation methods one by one detailed description, Gu Long is attentive listening, seems to worry about missing half a word. After hearing the content of the tidal formula and knowing the power of this skill, Gu Long was shocked. It''s really shocking. Because he did not expect that there was such a powerful magic power in the world. As long as he practices the tidal formula, the true Qi in his body will be innumerable times stronger. At that time, his combat effectiveness will be unlimited.


    Although taking benzhendan, although the body is strong many times, Gu Long still has a disadvantage, that is, the Qi is not good. The capacity of his true Qi is not very large. Although his true Qi is strong, due to its small capacity, it will soon weaken in the battle. However, after getting Wang Xiao''s skill, his original shortcomings have been made up one by one."Practice well, and don''t let go of this ancient method." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He only plans to teach Gu Long this skill. As for other strong people, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to teach them for the time being. However, although he taught Gu Long this skill, the latter half of Wang Xiao didn''t say it. One reason is that Gu Long is not so powerful yet, and can''t go through the second half of the tidal formula. Moreover, because Gu Long is not available now, Wang Xiao plans to wait until later.


    This kind of practice is like a bowl of water, and practitioners are like thirsty people. No matter how thirsty people are, they can only drink a certain amount of water, and they can''t drink more water. Therefore, the following skills can''t be used in Gu Long''s present state.


    Tidal formula is a kind of magical and vast auxiliary energy magical power, which Gu Long can''t use. Even Wang Xiao can''t use it for the time being. He can only cultivate the latter magical power after Jin ascended to heaven. Shifu should be able to do it. His old man is probably practicing. Because Shifu is threatened by Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao believes that his old man will not give up this opportunity. As long as he has the opportunity, Shifu will practice.


    After imparting the magic power to Gu Long, Wang Xiao gets up and walks out of Huaxing gang. He wants to go to the Zhou family to test their attitude. Of course, Wang Xiao also went with high-grade pills. Jinhu had been waiting for Wang Xiao outside for a long time. Wang Xiao is going to the Zhou family, and the Zhou family is in Ninghai Province, so he plans to go with me. Along the way, they can also exchange some things.


    Wang Xiao calls young master Hua and asks him to wait for him on the way to return the pill to him. When young master Hua heard that there were high-grade pills and dozens of intermediate pills, he was so happy that he promised to wait for Wang Xiao.


    The back mountain of Huaxing Gang is a rolling forest and mountains. This forest is very large. Due to the global increasing concern for environmental protection, trees are planted on a large area in the territory of many countries. The campaign of returning farmland to forests was also carried out vigorously, and numerous trees were planted on many lands. In fact, this phenomenon is really funny and funny. At that time, we tried our best to open up wasteland. Under the direction of the leaders, we tried our best to break up the forest.


    However, in modern times, they began to plant trees desperately, from destroying forests to planting forests. It''s really troublesome. If I had known that, I would not have destroyed it on a large scale. However, at that time, the forest was seriously damaged and wasteland was opened up together for the sake of the life of the whole country. Now we are planting trees on a large scale for the sake of global climate problems, so the two cannot be compared. Standing on the top of the back mountain, Wang Xiao looked at the forest in the distance. All that appeared in his sight were dark forests, with no end in sight.


    With the cool breeze blowing in, Wang Xiao was fresh and fresh. When he thought that he was going to kill these forces of the Huashao family, he had a kind of ambition and looked down on the world. Wang Xiao firmly believes that one day he will stand at the top of the world and look down upon all living beings. People live in order to make a magnificent event, just to stay in the world. For those who do not admire fame and wealth, in fact, they do not really want these, but do not have the ability.


    For example, the writers of Taohuayuan, the poets and so on, don''t they really want fame and wealth. Wrong, it''s not that they don''t want it, but they don''t have that ability. Ancient people are pedantic and hypocritical, and no one really doesn''t want it.


    At that time, Zhuge Liang asked Liu Bei to look at the cottage three times. He just wanted to raise his identity and let people know that he was noble. What happened? As a result, when he became prime minister, he played with the emperor''s left son and overestimated his own value. He looked conceited. It''s just very pitiful. Later generations all regard him too high. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be that kind of lofty person or that kind of hypocritical person. What he wants is fame and fortune.


    "What are you looking at, sect leader?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was looking at the distant scenery, Jin Hu asked curiously.


    "Scenery, the scenery here is very good." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, even if the scenery is beautiful, there are times of boredom. It''s still important to get down to business. Let''s go." Golden tiger said.


    Two people fly in the sky. From here to Ninghai Province, there is a very remote and barren road, either forest or peaks. So they fly in the mountains without fear of being seen.


    Young master Hua''s back is against a big tree. This guy has a little grass. He is humming and singing about the beautiful future. Especially when he thought that he was going to need countless pills, intermediate pills and advanced pills, the excitement in his heart was really unspeakable.


    Just when young master Hua was very happy, he only felt two powerful Qi flying towards him quickly. When he felt these two powerful Qi, he knew that it must be Wang Xiao. When he looked up, he saw Wang Xiao flying with golden tiger.


    "Brother, brother, brother is here, brother is here." Young master Hua shouts and waves his arm.


    After two people land in the flower childe side, the flower childe then ran to Wang Xiao''s side smilingly. "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal. I thought you forgot. You can come to me whenever you have anything to do in the future, and I promise to give you a discount. "

 Chapter 1264

    "Don''t talk nonsense, as long as you don''t take sun Dafu to do bad things in the future." Wang Xiao despises the way. The incident between Huaxing gang and sun Dafu last time made Wang Xiao agree to Yue Ling''s terms. Now, Wang Xiao is still a little annoyed.


    However, sun Dafu''s grandson is really stupid. It''s all right to follow young master Hua to do bad things. He became a ghost for death, and he was caught, while young master Hua ran away.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After hearing Wang Xiao mention that, Hua just scratched his head awkwardly and looked at Wang Xiao apologetically. "Brother, let''s not talk about that. Let''s just talk about pills today."


    Wang Xiao gives a big wooden box to huagongzi. After huagongzi opens it, he sees countless bright pills in it. All are intermediate pills, he looked at these pills with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    After smelling it, the guy said obscenely: "the smell of these pills is really fragrant. When I smell the smell of these pills, I feel like smelling the smell of women. It''s very enjoyable, very enjoyable."


    Wang Xiaobai took a look at this guy, and he could say this kind of obscene words.


    "What about high-grade pills?" The flower childe asks a way. He looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and thought that Wang Xiao had cheated him. He saw that young master Hua''s behavior at this time was like fighting with each other because he was most concerned about the high-grade pill.


    "It''s inside. See for yourself." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao flew away uneasily with the golden tiger. For Wang Xiao''s departure, the flower childe is indifferent, even forget the existence of Wang Xiao, just think of his pills.


    When Wang Xiao flew far away, he only heard young master Hua yell: "brother, what''s the matter? Why is this pill flawed? I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I have to change it."


    Huagongzi''s voice spread all over the forest. When he heard his voice, Wang Xiao could imagine how angry he was at this time. However, the more angry Mr. Hua is, the better Wang Xiao''s mood will be, because he is not a good man. Every time I blackmail my pills greedily, I really think those pills are easy to refine.


    "Master Hua seems very angry." Golden tiger said.


    "Don''t worry about him. Although there are some flaws in the pill, it''s still very good. Besides, after getting the pill, it''s estimated that he will only take it himself, not sell it." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently.


    Although there are some flaws in that pill, we have to see who made it. As long as it''s a pill made by Wang Xiao himself, even if there are some flaws, it''s a very good pill. If you take it for sale, the price will definitely be affected, but if you take it yourself, you don''t need to pay so much attention to it.


    The capital of Ninghai province is extremely prosperous, much more prosperous than Qingcheng. Although Qingcheng city is a very important city in the whole country, it is only a prefecture level city in Ninghai province. How can the provincial capital be so prosperous. If anyone occupies the provincial capital, it is like occupying the whole Ninghai province. That''s why Wang Xiao always wanted to occupy the provincial capital. As long as he occupied here, the whole Ninghai province will be his own.


    After arriving in Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao and Jin Hu were separated because they had their own affairs to deal with, so they could not act together. After leaving Jinhu, Wang Xiao went directly to the Zhou family.


    Pedestrians on the street come and go, it seems so quiet, it seems that there is no sense of storm coming. However, the tranquility is only relative to ordinary people. For those big families, it is estimated that many people are restless.


    Gu Hua''s death should have been known by the strong people of the ancient family. Not only that, it is estimated that the strong people of the ancient family have already thought about how they will treat themselves. Wang Xiao found that he was targeted, but as soon as he arrived in the provincial capital, someone actually targeted him. It seems that those big families are still very worried about themselves. Don''t think about it. Wang Xiao knows who these people are. They are probably the strong members of the Chinese family and the ancient family.


    The strong members of these families must be very worried about themselves, so they sent out countless people to walk in the street, always paying attention to the actions of themselves and others. It seems that these families are not stupid, at least they are smart.


    For those people monitoring, Wang Xiao seems indifferent, he just smile to one of the monitors and then leave. After seeing Wang Xiao''s smile, the watcher ran away in terror.


    Looking at the coward''s desperate escape, Wang Xiao showed a look of serious disdain in his eyes. These are the strong members of the big family, all like a bucket. Those big families have been in the provincial capital for too long, and they should also withdraw from the stage of history.


    As long as any force takes root for a long time, it will form a kind of intertwined interest situation in the local area. However, the longer they occupy them, the more careless and paralyzed they become, because they regard those territories as their own, and think that they are their own, and no one can take them away. Both Chinese and ancient families have lived in the provincial capital for a long time. The first to be killed by the Huaxing gang was the Langya Gang, then the long family, now the Huashao family and so on.In front of the gate of the Zhou family''s branch compound, only a few strong men were guarding there. These people met Wang Xiao, so when Wang Xiao appeared, one of the strong men respectfully said, "Wang Gang leader, do you want me to inform Mr. Zhou?"


    Although they are the strong members of the Zhou family, their strength is not as good as Wang Xiao, so when they see Wang Xiao, these people still seem polite and dare not disrespect Wang Xiaosi. And we all know the legend of Huaxing gang. As long as the strong people who know about Huaxing Gang, they all admire Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you. No, I know where Mr. Zhou is Wang Xiaoke. The strong men who stood in front of the gate were all the strong men in the later stage of xuanjie. The strong men in this realm could only stand in the gate in the Zhou family, but in some schools, they could be regarded as peerless masters.


    Wang Xiao had been here several times, but when she appeared here before, when she saw that the strong men of the Zhou family were so powerful, Wang Xiao was still very aware of it, and felt that the Zhou family was really powerful.


    The times have changed, the present is not what it used to be. After seeing these scenes again today, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, they are very flat, not surprised, not feeling the spirit of the Zhou family. Of course, there are more strong people in the Zhou family.


    When I came to the front and back of Zhou''s office, I only heard someone talking inside.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Old Zhou''s voice rang out.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, Wang Xiao entered the room and saw a man in Zhou''s room, who Wang Xiao didn''t know. However, Wang Xiao feels that this person is full of hostility to himself, because his sharp eyes are killing.


    This person looks at Wang Xiao with a sharp look. His eyes reveal a strong intention to kill him. He seems to have a deep hatred with Wang Xiao and wants to deal with Wang Xiao. It''s just that this is the Zhou family, so it''s not convenient for him to do it.


    Wang Xiao frowns. Who is this guy? He even shows his fierce light when he sees himself. It seems that he has a deep hatred with himself.


    "Lord Wang, long time no see." Old Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After hesitating for a moment, the man turned to Mr. Zhou and said, "Mr. Zhou, since you have guests coming, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    "Brother Gu, take your time. Welcome to visit again." Mr. Zhou.


    It turns out that this guy is a member of the ancient family. No wonder he looks fierce when he sees himself. It turns out that he is a master of the ancient family. Wang Xiao killed Gu Hua in the space of God Emperor. Gu Hua is the childe of the ancient family and is said to be the most talented person in the ancient family.


    After killing Gu Hua, it means that Wang Xiao has a deep hatred with Gu Jia. So when this person saw Wang Xiao, he probably wanted to fight Wang Xiao. But for that man''s anger, Wang Xiao seems indifferent.


    Because at this time in Wang Xiao''s view, the ancient family is already a dying family. Maybe their family doesn''t exist tonight. Let him be arrogant first. At that time, after leading the strong men of Huaxing Gang to fight in the ancient home, we can clean up this guy.


    "Lord Wang, where are you going to get rich these days? Why haven''t you come to me for a long time?" Mr. Zhou motioned to Wang Xiao to have a seat. Wang Xiao''s coming this time will surely bring him a surprise, because he felt the strong atmosphere in Wang Xiao.


    In fact, every time Wang Xiao comes here, he has something to do. Who will drive here.


    Wang Xiao is also not polite. He sits directly in front of Zhou Lao, and then asks, "the man who just appeared is an expert of the ancient family."


    "Yes, their family sold me a treasure. Hehe, it''s valuable, but I can''t reveal what it is." Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t care what treasure the other party was selling. He didn''t even have a heaven level master in that small ancient family. What good treasure could he sell? A local steamed stuffed bun. "Mr. Zhou, Ninghai province has been quiet for a long time, but there will be big waves again." Wang Xiao said.


    After Mr. Zhou poured a cup of tea for Wang Xiao himself, he asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to kill which family Huaxing Gang is going to kill? Can you tell me which family you want to kill?"


    "The ancient family, the Huashao family, and the branch of qianjianmen''s provincial capital." Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. He never thought that Huaxing gang had such a big appetite this time and wanted to destroy these forces at the same time. It should be noted that these forces are not very weak.


    "Are you the only Huaxing Gang?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "To be exact, there is the big knife gate." Wang Xiao said.


    "Why do you want to tell me this? Don''t you worry about me leaking out?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t believe you Zhou family will do those things. As for why I want to tell you, because you are very respected here, elder Zhou. If I make some trouble here, of course I have to say hello to you in advance." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, he''s just talking right and wrong. It''s just the strength of Mr. Zhou himself. There''s nothing Wang Xiao should be afraid of. His only strength is the strength of the Zhou family. These families are monsters. If they blame Huaxing gang for damaging their interests, Wang Xiao will be in danger.Zhou is always the highest power representative of the Zhou family in Ninghai Province, so his attitude is just like what the Zhou family means. In places like Ninghai Province, the demise of any family or power will affect other forces.


    For example, the ancient family and the Hua family may also have many interests intertwined with the Zhou family. If Huaxing Gang killed these families at this time, it would lose the interests of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family might intervene.

 Chapter 1265

    Once the Zhou family intervenes, the Huaxing gang will be more passive. If Wang Xiao insists on going his own way, it will definitely lead the Zhou family to deal with the Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao gives up, not only all his previous achievements will be wasted, but also some jokes will be left behind, which will cost the people and money.


    "It''s just that we haven''t paid for the treasure of the ancient family. You have to seize the opportunity." Zhou said with a smile. When he saw Zhou''s smile, Wang Xiao felt that the old man was really insidious. From the old man''s voice, Wang Xiao knew each other''s plan.


    It is estimated that the old man doesn''t want to give the money to the ancient family. If the ancient family is destroyed, no one will accept it even if they want to give the money. Before he knew the old man, Wang Xiao thought how noble these big families were. It''s just that after understanding Zhou''s character, Wang Xiao''s view on him has changed. Greed, extreme greed. However, which family is not related to greed, it can''t make money without greed.


    As long as the Zhou family doesn''t care about it, as long as the Zhou family doesn''t care about it, it''s easy to do, and then Wang Xiao''s action will be much more convenient. "Mr. Zhou, this is a high-grade pill. One of them is for you, and the other is for your family." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Send a senior pill to Zhou Lao, which is also Wang Xiao''s temporary change of mind. If you can have a good relationship with him, it will be much more convenient in Ninghai Province in the future. At least you can stand firm. The rest of the pill was given to the Zhou family. He owed a lot of money to the Zhou family. Wang Xiao didn''t give the money from the alchemy furnace, so he used the pill to pay for it.


    After looking at the two high-grade pills in the wooden box, Zhou saw that he was a little excited and his eyes were rolling. "Master Wang, you are so powerful that you can refine such a high-level pill, but I don''t need it." Mr. Zhou refused. He didn''t want Wang Xiao''s high-grade pills, because he knew that Wang Xiao''s things were not taken for nothing. After taking Wang Xiao''s things, he had to work for Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Zhou, we''ve been friends. We''ve known you for so long. This pill is a little bit of my heart." Wang Xiaoke.


    After Zhou accepted the pills, he said to Wang Xiao, "if you really want to help me, please do me a favor."


    "Yes, please." Wang Xiao will help as long as she can. Although Zhou''s status in the Zhou family is not the highest, he is also a person with some identities who can speak directly with the patriarch, at least at the critical moment. In fact, people like Mr. Zhou are local officials in the Zhou family. Although their real power is not great, they also have a lot to say.


    "Well, our patriarch''s wife is in poor health, and the situation is getting worse and worse. You have good medical skills, so I''d like to recommend you to the Zhou family in Kyoto to see his wife. If you can cure my wife''s illness, it will be a great help for me. My position in the family will rise in the future. " Zhou said.


    Although Wang Xiao gave him a high-grade pill, the price of this pill is valuable even if it is high. If Wang Xiao can really cure his wife''s illness, he will get the attention of the patriarch. This opportunity is priceless.


    "What''s wrong with your patriarch''s wife?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. If it can be treated, Wang Xiao will certainly try her best. If it can be cured, the Zhou family will also owe their own favor. After entering Kyoto, Huaxing gang will have a backing, so Wang Xiao must grasp it well.


    "It''s not a serious disease, but this kind of disease is very difficult to deal with and cure. It''s an old problem for more than 20 years, and it''s ineffective to find many doctors. My wife''s condition has become more and more serious recently, and the patriarch is also more and more worried. " Mr. Zhou worried.


    Some diseases are indeed very difficult to cure, although those diseases are not very serious, but stubborn diseases are very difficult to cure. In particular, the other party''s condition actually has more than 20 years, so it is even more difficult. Moreover, Wang Xiao suspected that the situation was even more serious than he had imagined.


    What''s the status of the Zhou family? This kind of family has power, power, money and status. I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with the Zhou family, so there must be countless people who have gone to treat the Zhou family''s wife''s illness, but those people haven''t been treated well. It can only show that the other party''s situation is very serious, even more serious than they think.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I will try my best, but I don''t have time for the moment." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "I know, but you don''t have to worry. Anyway, madam has been ill for many years, so it''s OK for you to delay for a while. Let''s go to Kyoto together after you destroy the Hua Shao family. " Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao nodded and agreed that it would not take much time to destroy these forces of the Huashao family anyway, so according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, he could start in two or three days at most. Wang Xiao wanted to know as much as possible, so she asked Zhou about his wife''s condition. The more you know, the more helpful it will be for Wang Xiao''s treatment. But Wang Xiao is very disappointed, because old Zhou does not understand, his wife''s condition is very confidential.


    Although many doctors have treated it, no one dares to disclose it. Wang Xiao is a little disappointed. It seems that she can''t get any news. She can only diagnose the other party''s illness after seeing his wife. Wang Xiao gets up to leave, but Zhou is very attentive to take Wang Xiao out.


    His deep eyes looked at Wang Xiao, as if everything had come to Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can really treat his wife''s patients this time, it will be good for both of them. Looking at Wang Xiaoyuan''s back, Zhou sighed to himself, hoping to find the right person and give himself a chance to make contributions.Leng Ruyi came to old Zhou''s back. She said respectfully, "old Zhou, the people of the ancient family are here again. They ask to see you."


    "No see." Mr. Zhou waved.


    "But they asked when to give the money. How can we refuse it?" Leng Ruyi asked. Gu Jia just finished a business with the Zhou family. It seems that he sold some treasure to the Zhou family. It''s very valuable. It''s said that it''s an antique of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s engraved with countless ancient characters, which hide some secrets. It is said that the treasure is very valuable, and it is still valuable, at least worth billions or more.


    "You tell them, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." After Zhou left this sentence, he turned and left.


    Leng Ruyi is shocked to stand still. She feels that Zhou''s action is different today. It should be noted that the old Zhou was not like this. As for why Mr. Zhou has such a change, Leng Ruyi is not very clear.


    "What are you doing? Go." Zhou saw Leng Ruyi standing still, so he was not happy.


    "Yes." Leng Ruyi nodded, then quickly walked towards the reception room. Although she doesn''t understand Zhou''s behavior, Leng Ruyi can only act according to Zhou''s meaning. She can''t help it. Who makes herself a servant? Zhou is always her superior.


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t see him was that he went back with pride. If he delays for a day, he may not have to give these billions. Maybe Huaxing gang will kill Gu Jia tonight. As long as Gu Jia is dead, he will make a lot of money.


    What credit, what reputation, in the face of absolute interests as bullshit. For example, some businesses always say that credit is the first. In fact, it''s all bullshit. That''s because there is no huge temptation of interests. Once there is a huge temptation of interests, who can afford to pay attention to it.


    For example, in the Zhou family, they always talk about credit first, as if they really have credit. As a matter of fact, they have also secretly manipulated the interests of tens of billions.


    However, Zhou''s behavior is just a bit treacherous. He is just good at seizing opportunities. When the Huaxing gang was about to attack the ancient family, their family just had billions of transactions with the ancient family, so he planned to delay for a day. After the Huaxing Gang destroyed the ancient family, they would not have to give them the money. If the ancient family owes their family billions, it is estimated that they will not do so, but in this case, it depends on whether the Huaxing gang can eat him.


    Wang Xiao calls Gu Long and tells him that before dark, he must lead those strong people to come, gather in the branch rudder, and then go together to destroy those family forces. After receiving Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long also promised to complete the task.


    It is estimated that this battle will not be too fierce. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it may be one-sided. Huaxing Gang overwhelmingly killed those sects with absolute superiority. However, it depends on whether these sects in jueminglou will send strong ones. If they send strong ones, it is estimated that this battle will not be very smooth. However, even if jueminglou sent out in person, it could not stop Wang Xiao''s pace and his action.


    After Wang Xiao came to the branch, Jinhu had been waiting in front of the gate for a long time. When he saw Wang Xiao coming, he met him respectfully. When the strong men in the branch heard that Wang Xiao was coming, they were also respectful.


    This time, Jinhu just secretly counted the list and arranged a meeting in the late evening of xuanjie. He didn''t tell those people the purpose of this time. Because the fewer people who know about it, the better, so as not to leak the news, which is very troublesome.


    After Jin Hu arranged a room for Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao practiced the tidal formula. This skill is too important for Wang Xiao, so he must practice it successfully as soon as possible. Although the effect of one or two days of cultivation is not great, this kind of thing is just like dropping water wears out stone. It needs to be done step by step, not overnight.


    There are dense water mist around Wang Xiao. These water mist are slowly winding around Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s whole body was covered by countless water mist, and he could not see his figure clearly.


    And with the cultivation, Wang Xiao also entered that wonderful realm, seems to be able to communicate between heaven and earth, to feel all the aura between heaven and earth. In fact, Wang Xiao is also curious about why the tide formula is so powerful. Once he practices it, he can enter this wonderful realm.


    Although there are not many skills left in ancient times, there are also some. As for the rule of merit before the period of God Emperor, there is no one, because it is infinitely close to the primitive era when it surpasses the period of three emperors and five emperors in ancient times. At that time, people still lived a tribal life, and the way of life was the most primitive. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that in the most primitive period, he had left such a magical skill.


    The ancestors of Huaxia are really great. It is precisely because of their wisdom and the magic power they left behind that the Wulin of Huaxia has always been at the top of the world. Even in the kingdom of Jin and other countries, the Wulin of Huaxia is far inferior to that of Huaxia.


    Although the strength of Shenmen is very strong, Yaowang Valley can only compete with Shenmen. In fact, the martial arts strength of Jin Kingdom is far less than that of Huaxia kingdom. Although there is a divine gate in this country, it should be noted that the divine gate occupies 90% of the resources of their country''s Wulin, so it can be so powerful.

 Chapter 1266

    But Huaxia is different. Yaowang Valley, a powerful sect, occupies very few resources of Huaxia, less than 10%. Wulin in China is a place where all kinds of flowers vie for splendor. There are countless schools, large and small, and thousands of schools.


    Yaowang Valley, underground martial arts, four families, Shaolin, Kunlun sect, poison sect and so on, any one of these sects, if they appear in the kingdom of Jin, can be regarded as the top class existence. After Wang Xiao practiced the tidal formula, he only felt that time passed quickly. Unconsciously, a few hours passed. After he stopped practicing, Wang Xiao went out of the room. He could not practice too much. He had to do it step by step. He could not practice for a few days when he was on a whim or once when he was lazy for a few months.


    Jinhu had already set up a banquet, so when Wang Xiao came out of the room, he immediately invited Wang Xiao to drink. At the banquet, the main figures in the branch all toasted Wang Xiao one after another. They all wanted to seize the opportunity to flatter Wang Xiao.


    Although they are also members of Huaxing Gang, they seldom see Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao seldom comes to the branch, and they can''t go to the headquarters when they have nothing to do, so they seldom see Wang Xiao. Today, I had a chance to see Wang Xiao. Of course, I have to flatter him.


    For the hospitality of these people, Wang Xiao is to deal with them, to achieve both far and near, do not suddenly close suddenly far, this will make everyone feel that their leader is not capable. As long as there are people with real power, as long as there are people with status, no matter where they go, there will be countless social activities and so on, which are unavoidable. For example, Wang Xiao now has a lot of social activities no matter where he appears, because his identity is different.


    If in the past, no matter where Wang Xiao went, he didn''t socialize, because no one would pay attention to him. This is the gap between having status and not having status. A meal took two or three hours. At the banquet, Wang Xiao praised Jin Hu and recognized his ability.


    When Wang Xiao''s praise and recognition, Jinhu is very happy. Because you can get praise and recognition from the leader, it shows that the leader is very satisfied with himself. Since he is very satisfied with himself, then his position as helmsman will be more solid.


    In fact, Wang Xiao praised and recognized Jinhu in front of everyone. He also meant to indirectly tell those people that he believed in Jinhu and that Jinhu was a capable and trustworthy person in his heart.


    If Wang Xiao is in front of everyone and expresses these meanings indirectly, the remaining experts will know how to do it. With Wang Xiao''s approval and praise, Jinhu will have more prestige in front of everyone.


    Wang Xiao had always believed in Jinhu, so he didn''t have to doubt people. If he doubted Jinhu, but he used Jinhu again, it was self contradictory, and it was easy to have some unexpected accidents.


    Therefore, since Jinhu has been reused, it is necessary to give him sufficient authority.


    When the banquet was over, the darkness came down. As night fell, the sky was hazy. However, in this city, even if night falls, it will become a city that never sleeps with bright lights.


    Moonlight shining in the yard, through the treetops reflected in the earth, it seems a little cool feeling. Looking at the moon in the sky, Wang Xiao felt that the moon tonight was very quiet, bright and cold.


    Taking advantage of the fact that it was not completely dark, Jin Hu accompanied Wang Xiao around and inspected everywhere in the branch rudder. The branch is big, almost as big as the headquarters. Wang Xiao walked in front, while a group of people followed. No matter what Wang Xiao said, those people behind him always nodded and thought that Wang Xiao was right, and they would firmly remember.


    When he saw the attitude of these people towards himself and the way they looked forward, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking that this was also the case when some leaders went to the following inspection. When those leaders went to inspect below, they were also followed by a group of people, holding notebooks and carefully recording down every word they said. In fact, they''re just making appearances. It''s estimated that when the leaders leave, they will burn their notebooks.


    The branch is well managed by Jinhu and in good order. Perhaps because he once served as the leader of the five elements sect, Jinhu had a good idea in management and did a good job, which was comparable to Gu Long.


    There are Gu Long and Jin Hu in Huaxing gang. There is no problem in management, and Wang Xiaoyang can also save a lot of trouble. After the inspection, it was dark, and Gu Long and others came to the provincial capital at this time. I saw an extended van slowly driving into the yard, and then a group of people came down one after another. About a dozen people came out. Except for Gu Long, Wu Dezhong and Zhong Liwei, the rest were all strong men in the later stage of xuanjie.


    Sun Dafu is one of them. Wang Xiao is puzzled. Because he told me at the beginning that he only needed to lead the strong man in the later stage of xuanjie to set out. Sun Dafu was not the strong man in the later stage of xuanjie. What did he come to do.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Gu Long knew what Wang Xiao was thinking and said, "brother Xiao, sun Dafu was not allowed to come, but he had to come in person, so I couldn''t help it. And with the protection of so many people, I believe he won''t have any problems. "


    Now that sun Dafu has come, what else can Wang Xiao say. And Wang Xiao is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. This guy likes to pretend to be a bully. As long as there is something that can appear to be a bully, he will certainly appear."Sun Dafu, when you fight with the strong members of those families, you have to be careful. Don''t trust me." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Sun Dafu is also a senior member of Huaxing Gang, and his master likes him better, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    In fact, sun Dafu''s talent is OK. It should be noted that this guy has always been very playful and seldom practiced hard, but his achievements are not low. If he works hard, it''s not a problem for him to achieve the level of land. The main reason is that he is too lazy.


    The reason why master tianxingzi likes sun Dafu is not only lively, but also his talent. Because the master has long seen that sun Dafu''s talent is OK, so he always wants to cultivate him. It''s just that sun Dafu is lazy and delicious. He''s a real waste.


    "Don''t worry, master. Sun Dafu will be very careful. I promise to deal with the women, not the men Sun Dafu was elated. The feeling this time comes, estimate is to deal with those beauties.


    Li Yuanhong also calls Wang Xiao to ask if they want to come to the branch here. It turned out that Li Yuanhong had come back from Kunlun Mountain for a long time, and when he learned that Wang Xiao wanted to deal with the Hua Shao family, he took an active part in it.


    Because it''s a lot of territory, can he not participate. If he doesn''t join this operation, he will get nothing from dadaomen. Watching Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang get so many benefits, of course, he will be anxious.


    Wang Xiao told Li Yuanhong that it would only take him 20 minutes to get to the front door of the Huashao family. Never exceed the time or advance it. And he will be there at that time.


    For Wang Xiao''s explanation, Li Yuanhong promised that he would do it. He has long been led by Wang Xiao. Although he chose to be closer to him between Mr. Nie and Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong sometimes had to listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    It''s really hard for him to be a man in the middle. I just hope Wang Xiao and Mr. Nie don''t conflict. If there is a conflict between them, Li Yuanhong will be in a dilemma. On the one hand, he has been relying on the backer, and on the other hand, he is his brother and good friend, and he is also a rising big man.


    After looking at the time, Wang Xiao said to Jin Hu and Gu Long, "you can''t reach the Huajia compound in 20 minutes, but you won''t refuse."


    "Yes, brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    For Wang Xiao''s order, the two nodded in unison, indicating that they would be able to complete it.


    "What, go to the Hua family? What do you do in the Hua family?"


    "I didn''t mean to have a meeting. How did I get to the Hua family?"


    Some experts talked about it, because the order they had received was to have a meeting. All the strong people in the later stage of xuanjie had to gather together to have a meeting, but they didn''t expect that they were not going to have a meeting, but to go to the Chinese family. However, although they are puzzled, no one dares to say anything, because they can only obey the orders of Wang Xiao and others. If they dare to put forward any opinions, they will be misunderstood as traitors, and no one wants to be traitors.


    When sun Dafu heard the experts talking about it, he despised them seriously and said, "you are really stupid, a group of stupid families. Since we are going to the Chinese family, of course we are having a meeting in the Chinese family. As for the Chinese people, we are telling them to go away. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People couldn''t help laughing because they all felt that sun Dafu''s words were funny. Is it possible to go to the Chinese family for a meeting. No one is a fool. When they heard Wang Xiao''s order to go to the Chinese family, they knew very well that the Huaxing gang was going to start, and they were going to start with the Chinese family. Although they were a little surprised, we were not surprised, because Huaxing helped the Chinese family out sooner or later.


    They all clenched their fists, and there was a firm expression on everyone''s face, because they all wanted to take credit in this battle. As long as we make contributions to this battle, we will get more benefits and benefits. In fact, every battle between sects is just like the ancient war. As long as those who have made contributions in the war, they will be rewarded handsomely. In order to reward, these people decided to fight.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes."


    They immediately got on the bus. About 20 people got into two vans, and the car headed for the Hua family. All these people are the most powerful and elite of Huaxing gang.


    All the elites of Huaxing Gang come out, and Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that he can''t kill the Hua family. First kill the Hua family, then the Gu family, and then the branch helm of qianjianmen. One by one, Wang Xiao is not worried, because these forces are doomed to die.


    In fact, Wang Xiao originally wanted to divide the Huaxing gang and dadaomen into three forces and attack them respectively. However, for the sake of everyone''s safety, Wang Xiao cancelled the plan because he was very worried that once it was dispersed, it would be very dangerous to encounter a crisis.


    Although it''s troublesome for us to merge together and deal with those sects one by one, it''s safer. There are many people and great strength. Even if you meet the heaven level master, you can resist. There is a master behind him and Nie Gong behind Li Yuanhong. It is estimated that these people are watching in secret.


    Under the night sky, the two cars quickly shuttle in the street. Although it''s night now, there are still a lot of pedestrians coming and going on the streets. In the eyes of those pedestrians, the two cars that appear in front of them are very common, just broken cars. But how can those people think that the people sitting in these two broken cars can determine the fate of the whole Ninghai province.

 Chapter 1267

    Wang Xiao found that someone was staring at them. As soon as their car was out of the rudder, someone was staring at them secretly. When he first came to the provincial capital, he was targeted. Unexpectedly, he was also targeted at the beginning of the operation.


    The vigilance of these families is really good. They pay attention to every move of Huaxing gang at any time. However, this shows that the other party is afraid of their own Huaxing Gang, so they send out experts to monitor every move of Huaxing gang.


    Just as Huaxing Gang is not afraid of those family forces, there is no need to send experts to monitor them. Wang Xiao is so casual. When he wants to kill those families, he directly takes the experts to kill them. This is the gap between the strong and the weak.


    "Brother Xiao, someone is watching us. It seems that our actions are leaked." Gu Long worried.


    "Not necessarily, they may not know why." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu and Wang Xiaoduan were sitting in the same car. When he heard that they were being watched, he said, "that''s amazing, mad. I didn''t expect that we were being watched. Leader, let me sun Dafu get out of the car and kill that man. "


    Wang Xiao is exerting his mental power, and the invisible mental power quickly attacks the strong man in the early stage of xuanjie. This man originally wants to make a phone call, but the next moment he just hears a scream, and then he falls to the ground and can''t get up.


    "Ah..."


    Some passers-by saw this behind the scenes, and countless people screamed. "Dead, dead." Those passers-by ran away in a hurry, because they died after seeing someone scream, so they were scared.


    People on these roads are very timid. They are scared to see a dead person. Wang Xiao''s mental power is very strong. He doesn''t need to be a xuanjie master. He can kill him by using his mental power directly. That''s the advantage of his mental power.


    Other local level masters, if they don''t have the mental power, no matter how powerful their strength is, if they want to kill the Xuan level masters, they have to do it by themselves. But Wang Xiao doesn''t need it. He just needs to show his invisible spirit.


    People were surprised and admired to see Wang Xiao, but they were surprised at the horror of Wang Xiao''s mental power. Because they feel incredible, incredible. It should be noted that Wang Xiao didn''t make a move in the car, just killed each other in an idea.


    "Guild leader, your move is really powerful. I just don''t know if you can do that besides killing people?" Sun Dafu said.


    The people in the car looked at Sun Dafu in bewilderment, as if they didn''t know what he meant by this sentence and what else they could do besides killing people. The purpose of practitioners'' cultivation is to kill people. Otherwise, what can they do.


    "That''s the one. For example, when you walk on the street, you see that beautiful woman is very beautiful, so you show your mental strength, and the other person''s clothes fall off on the ground." Sun Dafu looked very excited and happy. There was a bright look in his eyes. If Wang Xiao can do this, it is estimated that sun Dafu will soon visit the teacher''s college. Anyway, he wants to learn Wang Xiao''s powerful magic power, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu with disdain, and the dog couldn''t spit out ivory. This guy''s mind is full of these things, anyway, in everyone''s impression, sun Dafu will talk about beauty every time, it seems that there is no other topic except beauty.


    Wang Xiao is really curious about whether her spiritual power can achieve this state. However, this idea was only a short time. After it was born, it was immediately erased by Wang Xiao. Madder, how can you have such an idea.


    He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Because sun Dafu is with him, his invisible consciousness will also be affected. "No, don''t fantasize." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. Direct negation, lest this guy still have fantasy.


    Twenty minutes later, the crowd just came to the front of the Hua''s compound, not more than a minute, not less than a minute. I saw a black van also came slowly. If I guess correctly, it must be Li Yuanhong''s car.


    "Get out of the car." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes."


    They all got off the car in good order. The front door of the Hua family''s compound was very wide, as big as a few football fields. This place belongs to the provincial capital, but the land nearby belongs to the Chinese family, so no outsiders live here, and those ordinary migrant workers are not even qualified to enter here.


    The night is very quiet, tonight''s moonlight is the same as before, no change. But Wang Xiao knows that after this evening, many families and forces will not exist. These family forces have existed in Ninghai province for many years, but this evening is the end of their lives.


    The life of people in the Wulin was originally about fighting and killing, but the forces and sects had been alternating with each other, one after another. Now Huaxing gang has destroyed the ancient family and the Hua family, and so on. Perhaps after a hundred years, Huaxing gang has been destroyed by other families and forces. This is inevitable. No matter how powerful the sects are, they are all exhausted. The Huaxing Gang is now so famous that it can destroy all the sects and forces, but in the end, they are still doomed to be destroyed. Not to mention the school, even the dynasty also has a change. But these things are still very far away. Wang Xiao is not a God, and he can''t predict what will happen hundreds of years later. He just needs to be able to rise the Huaxing gang in front of his eyes.Li Yuanhong and others walked out of the black car one after another. It''s really them. They moved very fast and arrived here in time with Huaxing gang. There are not many experts led by Li Yuanhong, only about ten, plus himself, three local level experts, and six or seven xuanjie later level experts.


    There are five local level masters in Huaxing Gang, plus three in Li Yuanhong''s side, they are eight local level masters, and more than 20 strong ones in the later stage of xuanjie. It''s more than enough for such a powerful team to deal with the Hua family. One person and one hand is enough.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that your actions were so fast, and you wanted to kill the Chinese family and the ancient family so soon." When Li Yuanhong saw Wang Xiao appear, he walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile.


    For Li Yuanhong''s smile and greeting, Wang Xiao also takes Gu Long and others to walk past. Although Prince Nie made Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong unfamiliar, their life and death friendship will not be forgotten, and Wang Xiao will not forget Li Yuanhong''s former life-saving kindness to Huaxing gang. The most important thing is that Li Yuanhong can be a man. Although he is kind to Huaxing Gang, he never talks about it. On the contrary, he is closer to Wang Xiao. He is really a schemer.


    "Master Li, because the situation is a little urgent, I can only decide to do it temporarily. I thought you were in the divine space, so I couldn''t consult with you. Please don''t mind." After Wang Xiao came to Li Yuanhong''s side, he apologized. In fact, these are just polite remarks, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to invite Li Yuanhong to join the battle at the beginning. Wang Xiao changed his mind temporarily because he thought it was an ally.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Your decision is mine." For Wang Xiao''s explanation, Li Yuanhong seems indifferent to Tao. In fact, he is not a fool, of course, know Wang Xiao''s, perhaps at the beginning did not want to let himself join. But there are some things we can''t tell. Because those words are not broken, we can continue to be friends, and we can share the interests together, but once those things are broken, it''s like a reunion.


    The experts around Li Yuanhong all know Wang Xiao, so when they meet Wang Xiao, they say hello to Wang Xiao one after another, and then to the members of Huaxing gang. As the two sects are allies, the masters of Huaxing sect naturally have a good relationship with the strongmen of dadaomen. People just stand in front of the courtyard of the Chinese family and say hello. They don''t pay attention to the experts of the Chinese family at all. Maybe Wang Xiao and others already regard this place as their own territory at this time.


    "Brother, this time you Huaxing help a large number of people, and this matter is you put forward, so I''m not cruel, as long as the interests of three levels, what do you think?" Li Yuanhong asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiao said: "well, the ancient family, the Chinese family and the qianjianmen branch, among the three forces, you choose the one with the most territory, and the remaining two are mine." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make Li Yuanhong suffer too much. He is a man of this character. If others respect him, Wang Xiao will respect others. Li Yuanhong doesn''t want to take advantage of himself, and Wang Xiao will take care of him specially.


    "Well, why don''t the first Chinese family own my own territory?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded. The Hua family has a large territory in the provincial capital and has some branches in other cities. Gu Jia''s territory is not as good as Hua Jia''s, so Li Yuanhong takes advantage of it, but Wang Xiao has another qianjianmen branch. The total territory of gujia and qianjianmen branch is more than that of Huajia. If the territory of the three forces is divided into ten parts, Huajia can only occupy four parts, and the remaining six parts belong to gujia and qianjianmen branch.


    Before the war started, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong began to discuss these interests. They even began to discuss which sites belonged to whom. This is self-confidence, because Wang Xiao and others are extremely self-confident, knowing that they will succeed, so they discussed in advance.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, I saw a few strong people coming out of the gate of the Chinese family. They looked very powerful. "Who are you? This is the territory of the Chinese family. Don''t party here. Get out of here." A big drink, I saw a leader of the strong swearing said.


    He looks very arrogant, but he also has the ability to be arrogant, because he is a servant of the Hua family. Can he not be arrogant. What kind of character is the master? What kind of people are the servants below.


    These servants of the Hua family are extremely arrogant even when they walk in the street. They don''t pay attention to everyone. They look like Laozi. After seeing this servant''s action, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of something.


    In the Han Dynasty, the Huoguang family was extremely powerful, controlling the government and covering the sky with only one hand. Although Huo Guang is a good loyal man, he is not good at managing the internal affairs of his family. As a result, the servants of his family walk in the street with their noses in the air. Once, two servants of Huo Guang''s family wanted to meet the servants of the Vice Prime Minister''s family in the street. In order to fight for the way, they killed the servants of the Vice Prime Minister''s family.


    Not only that, Huo Guang''s slaves and others stormed into the Vice Prime Minister''s house and forced him to kowtow to their servants, which is recorded in the real history books. It was also because the family was extremely arrogant that Huo Guang died in the second year of his illness, leading to the demise of the family. When Wang Xiao saw that the servants of the Hua family were so arrogant, he couldn''t help thinking about how those arrogant families had perished.

 Chapter 1268

    Although there are a lot of people in Wang Xiao''s side, those people who don''t know Wang Xiao and others think that these people are ordinary people and don''t know that this place is the territory of the Hua Shao family. If you know that this is the territory of the Hua family, Wang Xiao and other people will go away immediately.


    Looking at those arrogant little brothers, sun Dafu really wants to rush over and kick them all. He likes pretending to be forced the most. The more people like pretending to be forced, the more people can''t tolerate pretending to be forced. Hua Shao came out with two beauties in his arms. He hadn''t seen him for several months. I didn''t expect that this guy was so comfortable. Ma De, he really enjoyed life. He was always with beauties and envied the dead.


    "Hua Shao." When the servants saw Hua Shao coming out, they all appeared respectful and immediately saluted. These people behave respectfully, but it''s normal to think about it, because they have to rely on the Chinese family. Can they be disrespectful.


    "What''s the matter?" The Chinese asked haughtily.


    "Hua Shao, there are a group of people who don''t know how to make trouble here." Said the leader.


    "bastard, this is my site. I has the final say, which one is not a bastard." When he heard the servant''s words, Hua Shao yelled, and then looked around in a bull like manner.


    All of a sudden, Hua Shao''s face was extremely ugly, because he met a man, who was Wang Xiao. What''s the matter? Why is Wang Xiao here. When he saw it, Hua Shao thought to himself that he was most afraid to see Wang Xiao.


    "Wang... Wang Xiao, why are you?" Hua Shao asked in a trembling voice.


    "Of course it''s our leader. Our leader will kill you." Sun Dafu said haughtily.


    "Help, Wang Xiao is here, Wang Xiao is here." Major Hua pushed the two beauties away, and then ran to the compound in panic. When the servants heard Wang Xiao''s name, they all turned black.


    Because they know Wang Xiao''s name and know that they can''t offend Wang Xiao. Even if they offend their ancestors, they can''t offend Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a murderer. In Ninghai Province, anyone who offends him will die. Over time, people in Ninghai province dare not offend Wang Xiao. Those servants ran to the courtyard with Hua Shao in a hurry. They used to be bullied, but now they are like cowards.


    Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Hua Shao was so afraid of himself now. I remember that at the beginning, Hua Shao was always against himself, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that today, Hua Shao seems to see the God of killing after seeing him.


    "Close the door, close it quickly." Hua Shao''s frightened voice yelled, and the people under his command immediately closed the door. At this time, it is estimated that even if Hua Shao did not order them to open the door, they would close it.


    "Brothers, kill, go on, break the door of this family. As long as we destroy this family, we can choose beauty and money." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and yelled. He yelled a few times. This guy rushed to the front.


    Just after a few steps, sun Dafu immediately retreated, because he saw that Wang Xiao and others did not follow him. All the people stood still and didn''t seem to attack, so sun Dafu didn''t dare to rush to avoid death.


    These strong men have not got the orders from Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, so they don''t want to rush. Only when they get the orders from Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, they will rush in regardless. When sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s side, he was puzzled and asked, "guild leader, why don''t you go up? Do you just want to come and have a look, and then take everyone back?"


    Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu. He only thinks about women all day. Sooner or later, something will happen. Fortunately, sun Dafu is not the kind of person who is very treacherous and evil, otherwise, Wang Xiao will have a headache. Under the night sky, all the masters stand up against the wind, and each of these strong men reveals their strong intention to kill. They are staring at the gate of the Hua family. Everyone is waiting, everyone is waiting for the order to attack.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When a gust of night wind rolled up, I saw the big trees around, a piece of leaves rustle down, these falling leaves fall in the crowd, but for these falling leaves, the crowd is still motionless.


    Although there were 20 or 30 experts in front of the gate of the Chinese family, they didn''t make any noise. It seemed as if they didn''t exist. It seemed that everyone had been petrified and lost the breath of life.


    Wang Xiao looked up at the Hua''s building and saw that all the lights were on. It should be that the experts of the Hua family knew that they were coming, so they were in the emergency preparation, but they were just a group of ants. No matter how they struggled, it didn''t help.


    "Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, came to visit, and the Chinese came out to welcome him." Wang Xiaosheng is like a great bell. His voice spread all over the night sky, and then came an echo. All the people are waiting for the battle with a cold look.


    There was still no movement in the courtyard of the Hua family, and no one came out. I don''t know whether the people in their family dare not or don''t want to come out. But it doesn''t matter, because it''s no different for them to come out and fight in themselves."Listen to the Hua family, come out." Wang Xiao said again. Because of the intention to make everyone can hear, Wang Xiao deliberately made the voice loud. After sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao discontentedly, he didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior.


    "Guild leader, if it''s according to my idea, let''s just fight in directly. We can''t delay any more. If we delay any more, I''m afraid they will send away all the beauties in the family, and then we''ll come in vain. "


    It''s a real loser. This guy always disgraces himself. After hearing sun Dafu''s words, many of the strong men in dadaomen looked at Sun Dafu with curious eyes. They didn''t seem to understand why such scum appeared in Huaxing gang.


    The most infuriating thing is that sun Dafu, the grandson, is not only not ashamed of the contempt of those people in dadaomen, but also has a sense of honor and gratitude. He really thinks that all the people here are the same as him. Mad, it''s a pain to have a little brother like this.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Hua family, countless experts have been in a mess for a long time. When these strong people heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they were scared out of their wits, because in their hearts, Wang Xiao, the leader of the Huaxing Gang, was a murderer. Now the God of killing himself comes to the door with countless strong men. Can they not be afraid? What''s more, there is one more thing these people are afraid of, that is, their old man is gone.


    At the critical moment, their old man didn''t know where to go. In the past, although they were also afraid of Wang Xiao, they were not afraid of Wang Xiao, because the old man of their family was the strong man of heaven level, but now they can''t find him, so they are scared to death.


    "Come on, go and find the old man. You must find the old man. You must find the old man anyway." The head of the Hua family yells. He can''t help it now. The strongmen of the Huaxing gang are here. He can only put all his hopes on the old man.


    Under the orders of the Chinese owners, countless people quickly shuttle through the houses, or dial the mobile phone number. But no matter how hard they try, they are doomed not to find HuaLao, because the old man has died and was killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Dad, Dad." After Hua Shao ran anxiously towards his father, he said in fear: "Dad, let''s not fight with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. We are not his opponents. I want to find my grandfather. Where has he gone?"


    Looking at this useless thing, the head of the Chinese family was very angry. How could he have such a son. Before Wang Xiao appeared, he originally felt that his son was extremely excellent, had a good social relationship, and was also very smart. However, when Wang Xiao appeared, he knew what was incomparable. Especially after Hua Shao was attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power last time, he felt a little silly and had a kind of phobia. As long as he heard Wang Xiao''s name, he would tremble.


    "Get out of here, you worthless thing."


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of a clear slap, the Chinese master slapped Hua Shao in the face. This was the first time he hit his son. In the past, no matter how much a bastard Hua Shao was, no matter how much a loser he was and how much trouble he made, he spoiled his son again and again.


    "The Hua people come out, or we''ll fight in." Just as the head of the Chinese family was very anxious and helpless, Wang Xiao''s voice continued to ring. When he heard Wang Xiao''s voice again, he sighed helplessly. It seems that the Chinese family will really suffer tonight. Let''s see that the Chinese family will be destroyed tonight. No, the family can''t be destroyed, because there is a master. He is a master of heaven, but Huaxing Gang is not his opponent.


    The old man will definitely come back. We must delay for a long time. As long as we delay enough time, I believe the old man will appear. As long as the old man comes back, the Hua family will be preserved. As soon as I read this, he, who was very scared, became calmer.


    Wang Xiao stood outside the gate with the strong men. He gave three notices in a row, but no one answered. And those strong people around Wang Xiao can''t bear it. It can be seen that these experts want to kill them.


    Wang Xiao slowly raised his hand. When people saw him raise his hand, they were highly concentrated, because they knew that Wang Xiao gave the order to attack. Wang Xiao plans to take everyone in directly. Anyway, old man Hua is dead. The most powerful master of the Hua family is dead. No one can threaten him.


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to take everyone to rush in, the door opens again, and Wang Xiao''s originally raised hand also slowly puts down. Li Yuanhong and others look dignified at the gate, want to see who is coming out.


    I saw countless people come out, these people are all xuanjie and huangjie realm strong, as for the ground level master is no one. For those who are strong in this realm, there is no threat to the people of Huaxing gang and dadaomen.


    When a group of people came out, they saw a few strong people coming out. They turned out to be the four masters of the Chinese family. All of them were strong people in the local level, and they were the most powerful people in the Chinese family. Wang Xiao, a man in gorgeous clothes, was the father of Hua Shao, the family of the Chinese family.


    "Mad, why do you bastards come out slowly now? Don''t you give me sun Dafu''s face?" Sun Dafu yelled loudly. As soon as his voice fell, sun Dafu seemed to realize that his face was worthless, so he changed his words and said, "don''t you give our leader face?"

 Chapter 1269

    As for sun Dafu''s call, the Chinese leader showed no sign of anger. If at ordinary times, which mysterious level of small people dare to be arrogant in front of him, it is estimated that he would have killed in the past with one move, where he would be so tolerant.


    "Lord Wang, what are you bringing people to our Hua family for? You are not welcome here. You can go." The head of the Chinese family looked unhappy and waved. He and Wang Xiao have been enemies for a long time. They are very jealous when they meet, so they don''t need to say those polite words at all.


    "Old man, we want Huaxing gang and dadaomen to have a meeting in your family. If you know your best, get out and let the territory out. Otherwise, don''t blame our ruthlessness." Sun Dafu said ruthlessly. Although he was not the enemy of the leader of the flower family, sun Dafu was full of confidence when he thought of the leader and others.


    The strong members of the Hua family look at Wang Xiao and others with indignation. Huaxing gang and dadaomen are too much. They even want to come to his family for a meeting and let them get out. Don''t the strong members of Huaxing Gang know that this is their family, not Wang Xiao and others'' territory. "


    " gang leader Wang, our Chinese family is not easy to bully, and we are not weak enough to be incompetent. If you want to deal with our family, you have to see if our old man agrees. " He said.


    Wang Xiao said with a cold smile: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. Today we are here to take your family''s territory. You have only two choices. You can either destroy your Dantian and hand over your territory, or you will die." If the people of the Hua family are really willing to abandon their martial arts and hand over their territory honestly, Wang Xiao will not kill them. After all, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to cause too much killing. If he can kill one less, he will kill less. As long as they become ordinary people, they will lose the threat to the Huaxing gang.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Yes, it''s too much deception."


    "Huaxing Gang is nothing. Our family is not easy to bully. Anyway, there is a heaven level master in our family. Do they really think that Huaxing Gang is invincible? Do they really think that there is no one in our family?"


    ...


    for a moment, the strong people of the whole Chinese family were shouting with righteous indignation. These people clench their fists and seem to want to fight against Wang Xiao and others. But when they think of the strength of Wang Xiao and others, they can only suppress their inner dissatisfaction.


    Looking at those strong people who are filled with righteous indignation and anger, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention at all. Li Yuanhong said at this time: "old man Hua, we are old acquaintances for many years, so I advise you to agree to the terms of leader Wang, so that you can live."


    The head of the Chinese family looks at Li Yuanhong with a dim look. He hates Li Yuanhong very much, because Li Yuanhong took advantage of the danger of others and joined hands with Wang Xiao to fight his family with the strong. Can he hate him so much.


    "Li Yuanhong, since we have known each other for many years, I also advise you to go back, otherwise you will regret it and have to pay for today''s behavior." The Chinese family is full of confidence. In fact, he pretended to be confident and deliberately showed it to Wang Xiao. In fact, he was very scared.


    "How can I regret it?" Li Yuanhong asked, holding hands.


    Now that they have come, they will not leave easily. They will not leave just because of the Chinese leader''s words. At this critical moment of life and death, unless there are powerful experts in the other family, they will fight to the death.


    "I tell you, the old man of our family is closing the door. He is promoting to a higher level. Once the old man of our family leaves the door, you will die." The head of the Chinese family said coldly.


    When the members of the Chinese family heard what the family said, they were all curious. Is the old man of the family really shutting down? Why don''t they know? If the old man is really shutting down, why is the head of the family so scared.


    However, it was only a short time that the members knew the master''s plan. The master deliberately threatened Wang Xiao and others.


    Wang Xiao really wants to laugh. What does this guy say? The old man of his family is shutting down. Ma De, the old man has been killed by himself. How can he practice in seclusion? It must be the plan of the Chinese family.


    Li Yuanhong''s face showed a look of fear, because when he heard the name of the old immortal mentioned by the head of the Chinese family, he was afraid of the strength of the old immortal. The old immortal is a heaven level master, but he is promoted to a higher level. That is to say, once the old immortal goes out, his strength will be stronger. It seems that the Hua family is really hard to deal with. Even if they destroy the Hua family now, they will die in the hands of the old ghost in the end.


    The strong members of the whole Chinese family are extremely proud and confident, because when they mention the master of their family, everyone feels that they have a special luster on their face. Even if the master is proud, he is also the backing of the family.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s so funny." Sun Dafu laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, son?" Asked the head of the Chinese family.


    Sun Dafu said: "old man, you are so brazen. It''s good to say that the old ghost is in seclusion. Other people don''t know, but I know that the old ghost is dead and has already gone to hell.""What, the old man is dead."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, the strong members of the Chinese family all looked very ugly, because the old man died. Hua was always the pillar of their family, so there must be no accident. Once the old man really died, their family would be finished.


    The head of the Hua family also looked a little ugly, but he pretended to say: "boy, don''t bewitch people. Don''t listen to him. He is deliberately disturbing people''s hearts." Although he said that, he also doubted sun Dafu''s words. Is the old man really dead. If the old man didn''t die, how could he not be in the family.


    They were a little flustered at first, but they calmed down after a short time. Because they don''t believe that the old man is really dead. It should be noted that the old man is a strong man in the heaven level realm, while sun Dafu is just a xuanjie master. They are not strong men in the same realm. How can they believe what he said.


    "Your old man is not only dead, but I buried him myself. Ha ha, in fact, your old man has been killed by our leader. Otherwise, do you think we will come here so blatantly? " Sun Dafu is very proud.


    Li Yuanhong looks at Wang Xiao curiously, as if to ask Wang Xiao if he really killed the old man of the Hua family. When he saw Li Yuanhong''s eyes, Wang Xiao nodded casually, saying that he really killed old man Hua.


    "Sisi!"


    Li Hongyu took a cool breath. How could Wang Xiao be so powerful that she could kill heaven level masters, demons and geniuses. Compared with Wang Xiao, he seems to be one hundred and eight thousand li. This is the gap, the gap between practitioners.


    He knew very well that if he met a strong man in the realm of Hua Shao grandfather, he would never have a chance to do it. But Wang Xiao, he was able to kill each other, this is really great, Wang Xiao''s strength let him deeply admire.


    The old man was dead, and his only fear was gone, so Li Yuanhong straightened up immediately.


    "Hum!"


    The leader of the Chinese family snorted coldly: "what kind of leader are you? You are just in the later stage of the earth level. How can you kill the old man of our family?"


    The strong members of the Chinese family also nodded, because they did not believe sun Dafu''s words. What''s Wang Xiao? He''s just a strong man in the later stage of the prefecture level. He can''t deal with the old man of his family. He''s just talking nonsense.


    Just when everyone didn''t believe it, sun Dafu raised his hand and held a string of jade in his hand. "What is it, all of you?"


    When the strong members of the Hua family saw the string of jade in their hands, they saw that each of them was as pale as death, because it was the property of the old man of their family. Yes, it''s the old man''s stuff. How could it be in sun Dafu''s hands.


    "Boy, how can this thing be in your hands?" The head of the Chinese family asked anxiously, this matter is related to the old man''s life and death, so he had to be careful and ask clearly.


    "Because when I buried your master''s son in person, the money I took from him was estimated to be worth a lot of money. Anyway, it was a waste to bury him in the loess, so I might as well give it to sun Dafu. "Said Sun Dafu.


    I didn''t expect that sun Dafu was so greedy for money and wanted things from the dead. When Wang Xiao killed old man Hua, he also searched each other''s body at random, but they were all valuable things all the time, and there was no useful treasure.


    Those valuable things don''t look good, because Wang Xiao is not short of money and won''t take things from a dead person.


    "It''s the old man''s thing. It''s really the old man''s thing. It seems that the old man is really dead..." The strong members of the Chinese family are in a mess. They are all in a daze and look at Wang Xiao and others with great fear. Anger, fear, fear and so on, all of these emotions are surging into our hearts. At this time, these people want to fight against Wang Xiao. They all want to fight with Wang Xiao and revenge for the old man. But when they think of Wang Xiao''s terrible strength, they dare not fight. Even the old men who are heaven level masters are not the enemies of Wang Xiao, not to mention those earth level masters.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so cruel. You are so cruel." The head of the Chinese family said with a pale face. He grew old and white. In just a few minutes, the Chinese owners seem to be getting older.


    When the news of the old man''s death was confirmed, he found that all the efforts of the family would be destroyed. Although he was very unwilling, there was nothing he could do. Wang Xiao''s character of killing gods is not his own.


    "Wulin is the law of the jungle. There is no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak." Wang Xiao said without expression. What he said is the fact. In this world, there is no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak. If he is not equal to the other, then he will die.


    Everyone in the whole Hua family is very sad. Everyone in the city is devastated. Their only hope is dashed. Next, they will face the crisis of being killed by the Huaxing gang.


    "Good, good, good one, only strong and weak, no right or wrong, Wang Xiao''er, I want you to pay with blood." The real Qi of the master of the Chinese family is all around him. The mighty real Qi is quickly suppressed towards Wang Xiao, and the mountain like momentum is blowing around the trees.He had the courage to fight with grief, but some of the other members lost the courage to fight. They just wanted to live. What deep hatred, what revenge, these are false, nothing important.


    "All the people of the Hua family listen well. If they want to live, they will abandon their martial arts and become ordinary people. They will never be able to practice, or they will die." Wang Xiao''s true Qi is in full swing, and the mighty true Qi is moving towards the crowd. There is too much time to delay, so Wang Xiao wants to kill the Hua family as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to delay any more because there are still two sects to kill.

 Chapter 1270

    After hesitating for a while, some strong members of the Hua family saw a strong member of the later xuanjie stage running out in a hurry. "I will abolish my martial arts. I just want to live. Please don''t kill me." This man is very spineless, begging for mercy for his life.


    "Huafei, what are you doing?" The head of the Chinese family said angrily.


    "Master, let''s surrender. Anyway, we are fighting. We are not the enemies of Wang Xiao and others. In this case, let''s give up fighting." This person anxiously said.


    "Don''t you forget how the old man died? If you are a member of the Chinese family, you should show your determination to fight, show your courage not to fear life and death, and fight with Wang Xiao. Even if you die, you are not afraid at all." The Chinese leader said angrily.


    "Master, the old man is your father, not my father. Besides, although I''m a member of the Chinese family, I didn''t get any benefits from the Chinese family. Why can your son Hua Shao get countless resources, but my son can''t get resources? Is it because of your master? " The man complained.


    "What did you say?" The Chinese leader said angrily.


    Hua Fei actually said these words in front of everyone, and also insulted his son Hua Shao as a waste. It was like beating him in the face. If it was before, Huafei would not dare to say these words, but now it is not what it used to be. Anyway, the family is going to die out, so what else is there to say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our family is unfair. The Chinese family, the dandy of the patriarch, has poor talent and can get countless resources to be promoted to the xuanjie level. But as for us, our posterity has good talent. Why can''t we get anything? " Hua Fei said angrily.


    He wanted to say these words for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say them all the time. There is no doubt that the Hua family will die tonight, so he just gave up and said all the words he had repressed for countless years, just to let everyone comment on it.


    "Yes, yes, Huafei has a point. How can the son of a householder get countless resources, get high status and enjoy the best treatment, while our son has everything. We are all Chinese. Why is there such a big gap? " There was a lot of discussion. The more they talk, the more angry they are. Almost all of them are pointing at the head of the Chinese family.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that it would take some means to kill the strong members of the Chinese family. But he didn''t expect that the Chinese family had an infighting.


    "Ha ha, dog bites dog." Sun Dafu said with pride.


    Huafei continued: "everyone, if the head of the family is more upright, if the head of the family really gives resources to those talented people for the sake of our whole Chinese family, then our family will not be like this and will not end up like this. The reason why our family is proud of Huaxing gang and has come to this end today is because of the son of the owner. "


    If it wasn''t for the poor relationship between Hua Shao and Wang Xiao, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Hua Shao led the way to deal with Wang Xiao, how could the Huaxing gang fight their family today. Perhaps their family will not only not become Wang Xiao''s enemy, but also his ally.


    In the story of Huafei, many people are not happy to look at the owner, because we all think that Huafei said is very reasonable. At the beginning, when no one talked about these problems, we didn''t feel that, but now after Huafei talked about all these problems, people suddenly realized that it was all Hua Shao''s fault, and his own fault actually led to the whole family suffering.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    Just when Huafei let out his inner dissatisfaction, he saw a sword Qi attacking him quickly. After a scream, Huafei died, and was killed by the owner. He died tragically. "See, you see, this is the end of betraying the family. If anyone dares to betray the family at this time, this is the end." The head of the Chinese family said to the strong people around him.


    Although Huafei died, people still think that what he said is reasonable. The head of the family is cruel and ruthless, and even his own people want to kill him. Can''t people say that he is wrong? Can''t people say that if someone says his fault, he has to kill the other party.


    Wang Xiao looks at this scene calmly, let them dog bite dog.


    "Brother, don''t we do it yet?" Li Yuanhong asked curiously. It seems that he can''t wait to kill the Hua family immediately, because as long as he kills the Hua family, the family''s territory is his own. Thinking about so many interests, he is excited.


    "Don''t worry, I want to see how a powerful family is going to perish in the face of the enemy, and how internal fighting takes place." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s really interesting. It''s worth seeing." Li Yuanhong said. In fact, he had long wanted to kill the Huashao family. At the beginning, he became an ally with the Huaxing gang in order to deal with the Langya gang and the Hua family.


    However, the wolf tooth gang has long been destroyed, and now only the Hua family has returned. But the Hua family is going to perish tonight. Those forces who offended dadaomen and Huaxing gang in the past have fallen down one by one. It''s very exciting.


    "The master has no way. Since he has no way, we don''t have to follow him to death, brothers. Let''s surrender. " Cried a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie.


    "Yes, surrender, surrender."...


    countless people are crying out for surrender. They don''t want to fight. In fact, these surrendering masters may be because of the master of the Chinese family, or they are afraid of death. But from this, Wang Xiao learned that no matter a family or a sect, they are not as friendly as they seem. In fact, they are full of complaints in private. Whether it''s the family or the sect, if they can''t handle these things well, they will end up divided.


    As the leader of the Huaxing Gang, the incident inside the Hua family is also a deep reminder to Wang Xiao that he should never be partial to anyone. Resources should be given to the truly talented people. But Wang Xiao did it. He did it. Because Wang Xiao''s elixir and resources are for those who have talent, and those who don''t want to be enterprising, Wang Xiao rarely gives them resources. For example, sun Dafu is a guy who doesn''t want to make progress, so Wang Xiao sometimes connives at Sun Dafu, but he seldom gives sun Dafu his resources.


    "We surrender, we attack." Countless people watched Wang Xiao cry anxiously. Many of them were proud of being a member of the Chinese family. But at this time, they were extremely regretful. Why were they born in the Chinese family.


    The master of the Chinese family clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to kill all those who attempted to sneak attack. After thinking about it, he finally gave up the plan, because these people are all family blood, and he didn''t want to be a sinner of the family. What''s more, he also thinks it''s reasonable for everyone to say that he did harm to the whole family because he had no way to teach his children, which led to the family''s crisis tonight. He hated that if he had been more strict with Hua Shao at the beginning, how could it end today.


    "If you want to surrender, you must abandon your martial arts, or you will die." Wang Xiao said every word.


    "Why? We are all going to surrender. Why should we abandon our martial arts? " After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, some of the strong asked in a puzzled way. In their opinion, since everyone is going to surrender, they don''t need to abandon their martial arts.


    "Because you are all Chinese, you have to do so." Wang Xiao said. After that, I said in a loud voice, "everyone will listen to the order and attack in a minute. Except for the ordinary people who have no accomplishments, all the others will be killed."


    "Yes." They all spoke in unison.


    The strong members of the Hua family have no choice. Up to now, they have to abandon their martial arts. They can live without cultivation, but they can say nothing when they die. After a painful hesitation, a strong man waved his fist and attacked his Dantian area.


    "Ah


    The strong man let out a cry of pain, and then he fell to the ground with a soft body. His cultivation was gone. Next, it depends on how Wang Xiao treats himself.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    then, a series of painful voices came, and these strong men abandoned their martial arts and their accomplishments one after another. Originally, among the dozens of practitioners in the Chinese family, one and a half of them abandoned their accomplishments.


    "Alas


    The head of the Chinese family shook his head in pain, then sighed. Maybe those people are right. If they want to live, they have to do so. But as the head of the family, he can''t give up fighting. Even if he dies, he will die in the fighting.


    "You can choose for yourself. I''m not a competent family leader. I''m the one who implicated you. If any of you want to live, you should abandon your martial arts. I believe Wang Gang leader won''t break his promise and he won''t kill you." The head of the Chinese family said powerlessly.


    "Master, we are willing to live and die with our family." The members spoke in unison. The family is indeed very dangerous now, but they are not afraid. For the sake of the family, they are willing to die in battle. Although they have courage, they have no strength.


    "Time to kill." Wang Xiao waved his hand, and then quickly rushed to the head of the Chinese family. He said before that when the time comes, all the practitioners will be killed. Wang Xiao''s words mean what he says, so the strong ones of the Chinese family who have accomplishments must die.


    You can''t be soft hearted at this time. If you let these people go for a while, the Huaxing gang will be very dangerous, and the people around Wang Xiao will be very dangerous. Because they have destroyed their family, these people in the Hua family will surely take revenge.


    "Brothers, fight." Li Yuanhong also cried out excitedly. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, all the strong men rushed towards each other. The whole compound was immediately packed with people, and the real spirit was gorgeous.


    "Kill, kill, kill these masters of the Hua family." Sun Dafu yells and rushes towards a woman, who is the master of the Chinese family, the realm of the early stage of xuanjie. Sun Dafu is really good at choosing people. He is shameless to deal with a woman. The Huaxing gang and the strong men of dadaomen are all looking for strong men to fight. But only sun Dafu was looking for women at the beginning of the battle.


    When he came to the woman''s side, sun Dafu drooled and said, "beauty, I don''t want to hurt you either. How about this? As long as you promise to be my wife, I promise you a wonderful life in the future. How about that?"When the woman saw sun Dafu''s squinting eyes and her own body, she was extremely angry, but she also showed a smiling look and asked, "really?"

 Chapter 1271

    "Of course, it''s true. Sun Dafu likes beautiful women the most, and he doesn''t want to hurt them. As long as you promise, I promise you that you will not only be OK, but also enjoy your wealth." Sun Dafu said very haughtily.


    Just when he was proud, the woman suddenly hit sun Dafu in the face with a fierce fist. "Go to hell."


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu''s face was hit by the opponent, and immediately became red and swollen. "You lead the strong to attack our Chinese family and try to kill our Chinese family. How can I be so ugly as you? Let''s all die, let''s all die." After a blow on Sun Dafu''s face, the woman said angrily.


    Sun Dafu cried in pain and touched his face. Then he looked at the woman fiercely and said, "mad, I dare to hit my face. I''ll see how I deal with you. After I catch you, I''ll have a good time."


    With the cooperation of Huaxing gang and dadaomen''s strongmen, the strongmen of the Hua family are losing. They are not the enemies of Wang Xiao and others at all. Because Wang Xiao has eight local level masters, and the rest are all strong in the later stage of xuanjie, except sun Dafu.


    How can the strength of the Chinese family be their enemy? According to the current fighting capacity of Wang Xiao and others, even if the three Chinese families go out together, they are not their opponents. Therefore, it is obvious that the Huaxing gang will win this battle.


    Within a few minutes of the battle, countless screams were heard, and countless bodies were lying on the ground. However, all the people who died were from the Hua family. Neither Huaxing Gang nor dadaomen died.


    Because the strength of all the people who come here is very strong. It''s like harvesting straw with absolute superiority. Wang Xiao is more than twice as strong as the Hua family. Even Wang Xiao alone can kill the Hua family''s several local level masters. Besides, there are seven local level masters behind him, as well as 20 or 30 later xuanjie masters.


    Huaxing gang has fought many times, and has fought with countless sects, but this time it is the most dominant. Their advantage this time is that the storm is rolling, they are killing their opponents by an overwhelming majority, and they have no place to escape.


    Because there are a lot of ground level experts in Wang Xiao''s side, some ground level experts have to deal with other Xuan level experts. The war situation is one-sided. If nothing happens, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the Hua family will be destroyed in ten minutes at most.


    The head of the Chinese family is fighting with Wang Xiao angrily. Every punch and every move of him is exhausting his whole body''s real Qi. All of them are extremely angry moves. The strength of his anger is like a torrent of thunder. He goes down to suppress Wang Xiao. However, although he is very desperate, and desperate fighting, but he is doomed to defeat, to die in the hands of Wang Xiao. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how angry he was, the fact that the Hua family was about to be destroyed was beyond his power, and there was no way to retrieve it.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you or I will die tonight. Only one of us can live." When the madness urges the real Qi, the head of the Chinese family is very angry. His eyes were red, maybe because he was very angry, so his eyes were red.


    Thinking that his family is about to perish and watching the experts in the family die one by one, how can he not be angry and hate Wang Xiao to the bone. Their Chinese family has been based in Ninghai province for decades, but they are going to die tonight.


    "Take out your strength. You don''t have the strength to talk big." Wang Xiao said with disdain that the old man now knows why he was angry. Why did he want to be the enemy of Huaxing gang before? Otherwise, there would be no such end. This is the end of offending Huaxing gang.


    The master of the Chinese family is full of white Qi, and the powerful light illuminates the whole night sky. His true Qi is climbing, strong to the extreme, this is the first time in his life so desperate, but also the first time such despair and helplessness.


    Their true Qi immediately intertwined with each other, but his true Qi was not as strong as Wang Xiao''s, so he was directly hit by Wang Xiao and flew a few meters away. Even the heaven level Master Wang Xiao can kill, let alone him.


    After Wang Xiao''s move, the Chinese leader continued to stand up. He must fight, even if he is dead. If the family is gone, he must die with the family, because he is a sinner of the family and can no longer escape. Moreover, the head of the Hua family knows very well that even if he abandons his martial arts like those members, Wang Xiao will not let him go and will definitely kill himself, because Wang Xiao hates him very much.


    "Ah, die, die." After standing up, the master of the Chinese family stimulated the acupoints and forced the Qi to increase several times. Although this stimulating magic power can make his strength increase several times in a period of time, the sequelae is also very serious. When the general strong fight with people, they will never use this method, and only those who are forced to a desperate situation will use this magic power. But now he has no choice, because he will definitely die in Wang Xiao''s hands, so he doesn''t care about these.


    "Go, you go, I''ll stop Wang Xiao and others." After forcing Zhenqi to promote, the master of the Chinese family yelled. He only wanted to save the strong members of the family. If he could save the whole family with his own life, it would be a proper death.The powerful light around him was like a round of sun, shining all around him like the day.


    "Master, master."


    Countless people called the name of the owner, they were extremely moved. Because they didn''t expect that the owner of the family was so great that he would exchange his own life for everyone''s life. The harsh and vicious family leader in the past has become so great. But everyone knows that no matter how great the owner is, there is no way to save the Chinese family.


    "Go, go." Yelled the owner of the Hua family.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Wang Xiao said contemptuously, "do you think they can really escape? As I said before, it''s too late to abandon their martial arts."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    In the surrounding space, bursts of strong wind quickly rolled up the mat. It turned out that the reason was that huajiazhu Qiangsheng improved his strength, so the surrounding space was full of his true Qi.


    However, although these true Qi are very strong, they are still vulnerable in Wang Xiao''s eyes. The head of the Chinese family is like a mad cow. He rushes towards Wang Xiao again regardless of everything. Even if he dies, he will die with Wang Xiao.


    "To die!"


    Wang Xiao shows his mental strength. He was going to use his true Qi to defeat the other side and let the other side know the gap. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste time, so he directly uses the means of mental strength attack. Mental strength attack has always been Wang Xiao''s most powerful move.


    The invisible spirit is just like lightning, attacking in the sea of knowledge. His face is very twisted, because it''s very painful. It''s hard to express the pain, even if it''s heart splitting.


    "Ah, ah


    Holding his head, the owner of the Chinese family cried out in pain. And while he was holding his head and crying out in pain, Wang Xiao had come to him. Holding back the pain, the master of the Chinese family made a quick punch with both hands. "I''ll fight with you."


    Wang Xiao uses the Qi of Yin Yang Jue and tide Jue. The combination of these two powers can be said to be invincible. After a scream, the owner of the Chinese family flew out again like a balloon. His strength is too weak compared with that of Xiang, so he is always blown out. Even if he fought with Wang Xiao desperately, regardless of everything, he was still not the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice sounded, I saw a figure heavily fell on the ground, this person is the Chinese family. While the other side landed on the ground, so Wang Xiao flew away quickly, trying to seize the opportunity to kill him.


    Although the courage of the Chinese leader is commendable, and Wang Xiao is moved by his determination to die, Wang Xiao will not show mercy. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. As long as you offend the Huaxing Gang, as long as you want to kill the Huaxing Gang, you should all die. Wang Xiao wants people all over the world to know that the Huaxing gang can''t be offended. What''s the end of offending the Huaxing Gang. Now kill the Hua family first, then kill jueminglou, and then Shenmen.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast. At this time, he is like an eagle, as if he is killing prey. Just when Wang Xiao wanted to kill the head of the Chinese family, a strong man of the middle rank of the Chinese family immediately appeared, and tried his best to resist Wang Xiao.


    This person actually holds Wang Xiao firmly and uses the most primitive and barbaric way to deal with Wang Xiao. Because he is very clear that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all, and he can only use this method to delay Wang Xiao.


    "Home owner, go, go." This person is holding Wang Xiao tightly and yelling anxiously.


    After the master of the Chinese family got up, he ran towards the family in panic. Wang Xiao originally thought that this guy would continue to fight with himself after he stood up, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so timid. Where''s the courage before.


    The strong man of the Hua family laughed when he saw that the master had left. He seemed to see that the master had been saved. He was really a loyal man. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao likes this kind of loyal man very much, but it''s a pity that he is not loyal to himself, and he is also a strong man of the Chinese family, so he should just kill him.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll fight with you." This person hugged Wang Xiaohou tightly and pushed Wang Xiaohou back quickly, trying to bump Wang Xiaohou into the back wall. It''s really a stupid guy, because Wang Xiao''s body is so strong, can he kill him. Even if you knock down the wall behind you, it''s estimated that Wang Xiao is OK.


    "Ah ah..."


    This person exerted all his strength, crazily hugged Wang Xiao and pushed Wang Xiao back quickly. And Wang Xiao is a fist after fist of bombardment, in this person''s body, just for Wang Xiao''s bombardment, this person is suffering.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are fierce. Since he wants to die, please help him. Turning Qi into a soldier, Wang Xiao flows a sharp dagger between his five fingers, and then stabs him from the back.


    "Ah


    The man screamed, and saw the blood on his back dropping one by one, and his body fell down. Dead, although this person is dead, but his hands are still holding Wang Xiao''s legs, it seems that he wants to continue to stop Wang Xiao.The other side''s blood also flew on Wang Xiao''s clothes, which made Wang Xiao''s clothes have some blood stains. It is reasonable to say that after killing this person, Wang Xiao should be happy, but after killing this person, Wang Xiao is not happy.

 Chapter 1272

    His heart is very heavy, perhaps because this person''s loyalty and courage let Wang Xiao some feelings. It turns out that the Hua family, which is greedy for life and afraid of death, also has such strong and loyal people. This life is in the wrong place. Why is it not the Huaxing Gang.


    "To die."


    Jinhu and Zhong Liwei rush over, because they see that the strong man wants to die with the leader, so they come to support immediately. But when he got to Wang Xiao''s side, the strong man died and was killed by Wang Xiao.


    Golden Tiger shows a ray of light and wants to smash each other''s body, because this guy wants to die with Wang Xiao, which they can''t bear, and it''s unforgivable.


    "Stop it After seeing Jin Hu''s action, Wang Xiao said in a displeased voice.


    "Guild leader, this man wants to die with you. Even if he dies, I don''t want to let him go." Golden tiger looks firm.


    Zhong Liwei also nodded, saying that Jin Hu had a point, because he didn''t want to let go of the man''s body.


    "Listen to me, this man is your model. He is loyal and will die. Isn''t he your model?" Wang Xiao said. He likes people who are loyal and brave most. He also hopes that everyone in Huaxing gang can be like him.


    In a sect, if everyone is as loyal and brave as this person, why worry that the sect is not strong.


    "Guild leader, we remember that. Don''t worry. If one day there is a crisis in Huaxing Gang, we will be as loyal and brave as this man." They nodded.


    Wang Xiao bent down, gently moved away the man''s hand, and then bowed to him. For Wang Xiao''s behavior, Jin Hu and Wang Xiao are puzzled. What''s the matter with the leader? He bows to an enemy. It should be noted that this man is not only the strong man of the Hua family, but also wanted to die with the leader before. It is reasonable to say that the guild leader should hate this person to the bone. Even if the other person died, he would have to kick a few feet. But the guild leader not only didn''t do it, but also bowed.


    Wang Xiao admired his loyalty and bravery, so when he was killed by himself, he bowed in admiration. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt that he was as hypocritical and treacherous as Cao Cao. At that time, Cao Cao dreamed of killing Guan Yu. Later, Guan Yu was driven to death by Cao Cao. At this time, Cao Cao was not only unhappy, but also buried Guan Yu. Was the superior so hypocritical and treacherous.


    "When the battle is over, you bury this man." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." They both nodded at the same time.


    After Wang Xiao turns around, he rushes into the Hua''s house quickly. Because the owner of his family has escaped, he has to chase and kill this person. Once this person runs away, he may take revenge on the people around him crazily.


    There is a strong man in the later stage of the local rank who madly retaliates against the people around him, and without any scruples to lose his sense, it is really bad for those people around Wang Xiao, so in any case, Wang Xiao also wants to kill the Chinese family leader.


    "Ah! The owner fled. " I don''t know who yelled. The rest of the strong men immediately broke up and didn''t have the courage to fight. Before, under the leadership of the family leader, these people did not have the courage to fight. Now, after the death of the family, it can be seen that they have lost the courage to watch the fight.


    "Run away, everyone. Huaxing Gang is so powerful." The strong men of the Hua family ran away in panic. Everyone just wanted to run for their lives, regardless of everything. As long as they were alive, nothing else was important.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the strong fled one after another, he ordered: "don''t let them escape. As long as those who try to escape, whether they are monks or ordinary people, they will be killed. There is no amnesty for killing them." Who knows if there are any practitioners among the ordinary people, so Wang Xiao ordered that all those who dare to escape be killed.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, Huaxing gang and the strongmen of dadaomen fight and kill more desperately. For those who try to escape, they also use the most direct means to kill, regardless of men and women, or young and old.


    Looking at this scene of merciless killing, Wang Xiao really can''t bear it. However, he is very clear that if he does not kill the strong members of the Hua family, then his death may be his own Huaxing gang. It''s better for others to die than for the Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao is a man of this character. It''s better for his enemies to die than his brothers and friends. Since it is a battle, death and injury are inevitable. In an extraordinary period, we can only use some unavoidable means.


    "Ah, don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''m not a monk. I''m just an ordinary member of the Hua family." A man cried with his head in his arms. A few days ago, he was envious of the strong men in his family. He wanted to become a monk and get excellent resources just like the strong men in his family. But now, he feels lucky that he is an ordinary member of the family.


    "Mad, our leader said just now that no matter ordinary people or practitioners, if they try to escape, they should all be killed and no one left." Sun Dafu vicious finish this sentence, then directly a move to kill this person.


    He has long been dissatisfied with Hua Shao, so he has long wanted to kill the Hua family. Now that he finally has the chance, sun Dafu will not be soft hearted. In the past, the Huaxing gang was not very strong. Hua Shao often liked to force himself in front of him, which made sun Dafu very angry. But because he was not Hua Shao''s opponent, he had to swallow his anger. At this time, sun Dafu has the feeling of salted fish turning over and finally can kill the male family he once hated. The excitement in his heart is hard to express for a moment.Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the courtyard of the Hua family, and saw many slaves kneeling on the ground. When they saw Wang Xiao come in and felt the killing intention of Wang Xiao, the slaves were very scared. As slaves of the Chinese family, they used to feel proud and superior wherever they went. Even if you walk in the street and see those officials, they are also a pair of nostrils.


    But at this time, they are extremely afraid and afraid, and even regret why they became slaves of the Chinese family. In addition to these servants, those ordinary members of the Chinese family are also Zhan Keke''s looking at Wang Xiao. The man who appeared in front of them at this time was the culprit who killed their family. But although they know this, they don''t dare to be angry, they can only show fear and fear. Because at this time, the more scared they were, the less Wang Xiao wanted to kill them.


    After a casual look at these people, Wang Xiao asked, "where''s the head of the Chinese family?" The courtyard of the Hua family is very big, and Wang Xiao doesn''t know where the old man has gone, so he can only ask these people.


    These people dare not look up or speak because they dare not betray their owners.


    "If anyone doesn''t say it, he will die. If he says it, he will be rewarded." Wang Xiao threatened. These people are very ordinary. Wang Xiao doesn''t feel the fluctuation of Qi in them. For these ordinary people, just scare them at will to make sure they speak out immediately.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s order, many people pointed to a position at the same time.


    "You all stay here for me, and you can''t leave until you are sure that you have no cultivation and foundation." After these words, Wang Xiao quickly walked forward. As for whether these people would obey their own orders, Wang Xiao didn''t care, because life and death were their own.


    When Wang Xiao left, many people immediately fell to the ground paralyzed. In front of Wang Xiao''s powerful pressure, they just feel out of breath. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has left at this time. If Wang Xiao has been standing here, exerting a powerful pressure to suppress them, it is estimated that they will have a mental breakdown.


    Wang Xiao quickly followed the direction of those people, he believed that those people did not cheat themselves, because they had been scared out of their courage, who dare to cheat. And those people point to the same position, which means that they are not lying.


    After the exhibition, the whole Chinese family is covered by Wang Xiao''s consciousness, even a fly can''t escape from Wang Xiao''s consciousness. However, although exerting mental strength, some extremely hidden positions are still invisible. Because mental power is not omnipotent, not all positions can be seen, but it''s enough. Unless the dead old man can''t escape from Wang Xiao''s perception, he can''t escape from the basement.


    In one room, he saw the master of the Hua family holding a sword in his hand. He wanted to kill his wife, concubines and children, because he was afraid that Wang Xiao would retaliate cruelly against his descendants. He might as well kill them himself.


    There were several corpses lying on the ground, and a group of people were kneeling in the room. These people looked at the house owner in desperation and begged him not to kill them and give them a way to live. Ants are also greedy for life, let alone people. And they live in an excellent environment for a long time, so they don''t want to die at all.


    "Master, master, please, please, give us a way to live. We really don''t want to die, we just want to live well. It''s better to live than to die. " A woman knelt down and asked.


    "You know what? Do you really think I''m so cruel. Don''t you know that the Hua family is gone now? I have to kill you because Wang Xiao will not let you go if I don''t kill you. " The head of the Chinese family has red eyes. He hates it. He didn''t expect that his family would be reduced to such a state. He had to kill his wife and children.


    If he still wanted to choose, he would choose Huaxing Gang as a friend rather than an enemy. He once thought that as long as the old man was promoted to Tianjie, their family would be invincible. As long as the family had a good relationship with jueminglou, Huaxing gang would not dare to deal with them. But now he knew he was wrong. He was so wrong that Jueming Lou couldn''t cover them. That''s the end of the wolf tooth gang. He regretted that when he saw the ending of the wolf tooth Gang, he should have thought of these things, but he didn''t think about them at that time.


    Looking at the end of his family, he was heartbroken and hated Wang Xiao. However, he is also very clear that the reason why his family has come to this stage is not Wang Xiao''s fault, but that he has chosen the wrong decision.


    "Father, don''t kill us."


    "Dad, don''t kill us."


    ...


    a group of children screamed. As the head of the family, the head of the Hua family has a lot of money and a lot of status, so he has a large number of wives and concubines, and more than a dozen children. Hua Shao is just one of them.


    Now, as long as there is identity and status, which one is not three or five concubines, mad, hanging silk people have no wife, it is because of their greed. In China, there was a serious imbalance in the ratio of men to women, but the rich married several people, so many people were single."Ah

 Chapter 1273

    After a scream, I saw the sword in the hand of the Chinese family leader assassinate a woman. This is his seventh concubine and his favorite. It''s because the concubine is so beautiful that he has to kill them instead of taking advantage of Wang Xiao. As a matter of fact, the master of the Chinese family has gone to the top of the ox''s horn. Wang Xiao is not the one they are inferior to. He will not treat his descendants and his wives and concubines cruelly. With Wang Xiao''s character, after the destruction of the Hua family, these people will certainly be dismissed.


    Everyone was scared and crawled towards a corner one after another. A group of people crowded in a corner and looked at the Chinese master in fear. With a sword in his hand, the master of the Chinese family continued to kill a little boy, who was only three years old.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Because of the fright, the child kept crying. At this time, a woman immediately held the child, then knelt down in front of the head of the Chinese family and begged. "Master, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. He''s your little son. Are you really so cruel? If you really want to kill me, please kill me. The child is innocent. He''s not wrong. I don''t think even if Wang Xiao and they come here, they will want to kill an innocent child ruthlessly. "


    "Tick, tick!"


    The sound of dripping blood rang out. On the long sword held by the master of the Chinese family, the bright red blood kept dripping. Looking at this only three-year-old son, he really can''t bear to start, really don''t want to hurt the killer.


    "I don''t want to, but it''s too late. I can''t protect you any more. I can only kill you ruthlessly, so that when you fall into the hands of Wang Xiao, he will deal with you cruelly." The head of the Chinese family looked miserable.


    The woman held the child in her arms and blocked her son with her body. "Master, if Wang Xiao is so cruel and cruel, I''m willing to bear all the pain. They can torture me any way they want, just ask them to let go of this innocent child." After saying these words, the woman was very sad and crying. The whole family is also crying in despair, why, why, why their family has fallen to this end.


    After the master of the Chinese family closed his eyes, he took a long sword and quickly killed the child and the woman. He couldn''t take advantage of Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao abuse or brutally kill his descendants'' wives and concubines.


    "Ah, ah


    The voice of fear rang out. When she saw that the sword of the Chinese family leader was down, the woman immediately held her child tightly and blocked the family leader''s sword with her body. Even if she died, she could not let the child suffer any harm.


    "Dang!"


    After the sound of a golden and iron cross sound, I saw a firelight flying in and flying out the long sword of the Chinese family leader. Wang Xiao quickly enters the room, only to find several corpses lying on the ground, while the head of the Chinese family is disheveled and looks like a madman.


    "Wang Xiao''er, why do you stop me? These people are my wife and children. Does it have anything to do with you that I kill my wife and children?" Looking at Wang Xiao angrily, the master of the Chinese family roared.


    has the final say that the entire Chinese family is mine, so they are not has the final say, but I have the final say. Wang Xiao is. When he saw the behavior of the Chinese leader, Wang Xiao was also extremely disgusted and despised him. He was cruel and ruthless, and the tiger was more vicious than the tiger, killing his wife and children.


    It''s also possible to kill a wife or a son. It''s not as good as animals. Wang Xiao has met a lot of ruthless people, but no one can compare with the Chinese family leader. Compared with those ruthless people, he is really better.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but think of one thing. At the time of the collapse of the Shu Dynasty, when the Wei army attacked Chengdu, one of Liu Chan''s sons also killed his wife and children, and then committed suicide. If you were born in that era, you can still understand these behaviors of the Chinese masters. But born in this era, Wang Xiao is really puzzled by his behavior. It should be noted that this is a period of peaceful society and legal system, when one person does things by one person, there is no need to harm his family.


    "Wang Xiao, you want to torture my wife and children. No way. If you don''t have this chance, I won''t give you one." The master of the Hua family pointed to Wang Xiao with a long sword. The rest of the members are looking at Wang Xiao in fear. In the corner they curl up, they look at Wang Xiao in despair and fear. This is the man who destroyed their family. This is the man who drove their old man to a dead end. They hate Wang Xiao, but they are more cruel to their own owners.


    "Master Hua, your thoughts are too extreme. You are the only one who can do these extreme things." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Hua''s eyes are red. At this time, he has only one idea, that is, to kill Wang Xiao, to kill Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiaoer, die, die." Waving the sword in his hand, the master of the Chinese family is crazy and desperate to attack Wang Xiao.


    "Out!" Wang Xiao turned Qi into a soldier, and a sword Qi also flashed in the room. Their sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, fighting and fighting each other. However, the strength of the master of the Chinese family is not good, so he is not destined to be Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, I saw the head of the Chinese family fall to the ground, and his body also appeared a scar, the injury is very serious. When he released his hand, the sword he was holding also fell on his opponent."Master."


    "Xianggong."


    "Father."


    All the people cried out in pain. When they saw the death of their master, everyone was devastated, because the Chinese master was their pillar. Now that the pillar has fallen, they don''t know what to do in the future. Next, what is waiting for them is torture or something. Maybe life is better than death.


    The Chinese family leader finally died. The Hua family was also killed, and the original plan was finally successful. After this evening, the whole Ninghai province will belong to Huaxing Gang, and Huaxing gang will become the overlord and the biggest sect in Ninghai province.


    Once the ideal has finally come true, but I don''t know why, Wang Xiao is not happy at all, because she has caused too much killing and killed too many people. However, if you want to rise, you don''t want Huaxing Gang to be killed one day. Wang Xiao has to do this. I remember that when Huaxing gang was extremely weak, it also suffered countless crises. After those strong people entered Huaxing Gang, they also killed countless people of Huaxing gang.


    That kind of despair and pain, watching the good brothers around one by one fighting, one by one being killed and despair, in fact, Wang Xiao has experienced, he also knows what it''s like, life is not like death.


    In order to prevent the rebirth of the tragedy of the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao must be ruthless and eliminate the threats one by one. Otherwise, Wang Xiao knows very well that the Huaxing gang will be killed, and the desperate will become the Huaxing gang and himself.


    "I''ll fight with you. I''ll kill you." A six-year-old boy with a peach sword, very fierce rushed over, will be forced to stab in Wang Xiao''s belly. This little guy is very brave. He is not afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." The child kept yelling.


    A woman ran to Wang Xiao''s body in a hurry and knelt down in front of Wang Xiao. Then she looked up at Wang Xiao in despair. Her body trembled and said, "he''s still a child. He doesn''t know anything. The child is innocent. Please let him go. As long as you are willing to let him go, all the punishment will be borne by me. I''m willing to thank him with my life For the life of the child. " After that, the woman snatched the peach sword from her child''s hand, and then killed her lower abdomen.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier and shot his fingers on the opponent''s peach sword.


    "Click!"


    Because the opponent''s peach wood sword is very rotten, it is interrupted by Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. The woman looked at Wang Xiao in fear because she didn''t know what Wang Xiao meant and why she didn''t let herself die. Was it true that Wang Xiao wanted to insult them as the master said.


    "As long as you let go of the child, I will give you whatever you want. It''s just the body. You can take it at any time. As long as you are happy and willing, you can kill me. But the child is really innocent. Please let him go." Cried the woman.


    The remaining women also look at Wang Xiao in despair and fear, as if they are waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision, which is very important. Because as long as Wang Xiao any words, or any arbitrary decision, can determine their life and death, as well as determine the fate of the children.


    "Your child is right, but there is no right or wrong in the world, only the strong and the weak. If he wants revenge, he can come back later. I''ll give him this chance. I don''t hurt anyone who has no accomplishments. After the battle, I''ll give you some money to leave. " Wang Xiao said.


    He didn''t want to kill the child at all, because Wang Xiao hasn''t reached the point of madness, and he won''t let go of a child. Only the kind of crazy and crazy people will be cruel to an innocent child.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they all seemed relaxed. Originally, they thought that Wang Xiao would kill them all, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t kill them or humiliate them at all.


    "Ha ha, there are beauties, there are beauties." After an obscene voice rang out, sun Dafu entered the Chinese family. When he saw the beauties in the room, the grandson was drooling and staring at them with a pair of squinting eyes.


    Under sun Dafu''s gaze, the women felt uncomfortable all over, so they curled up and hid in the wall. They used to compete in front of the owner''s door, so they were all painted and dressed up to be extremely enchanting. They all wanted to compare each other''s appearance, but now they don''t want to be beautiful, they just want to be ugly.


    When sun Dafu came into the room and saw the beauties, it was as if ordinary people saw gold and silver. He looked at the women greedily and thought about how to choose the best one.


    "Guild leader, I didn''t expect that you could really handle affairs. You got these beauties first, but you are really cruel. How can you kill some people? Even if these women don''t obey you, you can''t kill them. What a pity." Sun Dafu complained.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick this guy out. Ma De, what kind of person are you. Sun Dafu dog day also don''t think about it, he is the kind of ruthless people, how can kill innocent. The dog can''t change eating excrement. The grandson''s eyes are straight when he sees a beautiful woman, so he wants to be his wife. Does he think it is still ancient? In ancient wars, everything of the defeated side will belong to the victorious side, including money and women. I''m afraid it''s different now. Human beings have become more and more civilized.

 Chapter 1274

    After looking at one of the beauties, sun Dafu said with a smile: "leader, I don''t care too much. As long as one of them is OK, the rest will be given to you. Don''t worry, I sincerely want to find a wife. It''s hard to find a wife these days. The three no men without money and handsome can''t find a wife." After that, this guy actually went to the woman''s side, and then took the other party''s hand, forced the woman to drag out.


    "Let me go, let me go, don''t touch me." The woman cried anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. Although sun Dafu looks fierce, I''m not fierce to women at all. And the whole Huaxing Gang knows that in fact, I belong to the kind of man who supports the family, and I also belong to the kind of man who is very afraid of his wife. As long as you follow me, I promise not to beat you or scold you, and I will keep you as my aunt''s Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Although sun Dafu said it very well, the woman struggled desperately because she didn''t know sun Dafu and was not familiar with his character, so she didn''t dare to go with him. If sun Dafu is a kind of very cruel man, and a man with Baoli tendency, isn''t she very painful.


    After Wang Xiao went to sun Dafu''s side, he directly kicked him hard. "Bang!" After a loud noise, sun Dafu was kicked out by Wang Xiao and broke the door. Sun Dafu screamed. He got up and jumped into a rage. He said that Wang Xiaoxin wanted to pack all the beauties. Wang Xiao is just one person. Can she use it all. These brothers are also very hard, just want a woman, but Wang Xiao actually refused.


    Listening to this grandson''s roar, Wang Xiao really wants to give him another kick.


    "Step, step!"


    Countless voices came from walking around. Li Yuanhong and others appeared in front of the gate. Each of them had a smile on their face. Because the action was very smooth this time, everyone was very happy. If we fight at such a speed, gujia and qianjianmen are not rivals.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    When Huaxing help people come to Wang Xiao''s body, they salute one after another, waiting for Wang Xiao''s instructions.


    "Brother, I''ve gained a lot this time, but next we''re going to attack gujia and the branch of qianjianmen." Li Yuanhong asked with a smile. After a look at Hua''s yard, he was full of spirit, because it already belonged to him. At the beginning, Wang Xiao said that the branch of gujia and qianjianmen belonged to Huaxing Gang, while here belonged to dadaomen.


    "Where''s Hua Shao?" Wang Xiao asked.


    I haven''t seen Hua Shao all the time. Did he run away. We have to find him, because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let him go. They all looked around. They seemed to want to find Hua Shao. But Hua Shao disappeared, as if he had evaporated from the world. After they hit the Hua family, they all cared about fighting, so they forgot Hua Shao. Because Hua Shao was not their main target, no one noticed him at first.


    "Yes, Hua Shao, where''s the grandson? Find him for me, madder." Sun Dafu scolded. Just now he was kicked out by Wang Xiao. He felt that he didn''t have face, so he wanted to find someone to do it.


    "Brother, I''ll send someone to find Hua Shao now. I''ll find him." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Well, go ahead." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Huaxing gang and the strongmen of dadaomen act immediately. Everyone wants to find Huashao and give it to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stood in the room and watched the people tremble. Then he turned to Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, you arrange some people to check carefully. If you find that they are not monks, let them gather in the courtyard. If they are monks, kill them."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." At the command of Wang Xiao, Gu Long went to deal with the matter immediately, and did not dare to be careless. Because this matter is very important, never make mistakes. Those practitioners and people with spiritual roots must either kill or destroy each other''s cultivation and spiritual roots.


    Xiao Wang is worried because he doesn''t know where to go. Now the whole Hua family has fallen into his own hands. Before the war, Wang Xiao also met Hua Shao. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Hua Shao is still in the family, just hiding in a remote place.


    When Wang Xiao is thinking about Hua Shao, his mobile phone rings. It''s so late. Who else will call me. At this time, it''s late in the night, and most people have been asleep for a long time. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was Lin Dan.


    Lin Lei is in trouble, so call herself. After Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the room, he immediately connected Lin Dan''s phone. "Lin Dan, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao, did you destroy the Chinese family?" Asked Lin Dan on the phone.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. How did Lin Dan know about it. "Yes, but the relationship between the Hua family and our Huaxing Gang is not good, so even if we don''t help him, their family will deal with us." Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    "I don''t want to hear that. I don''t want to talk about the fighting and killing of you Wulin people." Lin Dan said."What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked. In the middle of the night, Lin Dan called to ask herself about it, but he said that it didn''t matter what happened. So Wang Xiao was puzzled. Since she didn''t care about it, she called her to do something.


    "Wang Xiao, is there a man I don''t want to die?" Lin Dan said.


    "Who?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hua Shao."


    When he heard Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao was a little upset. Is it true that Lin Dan fell in love with Hua Shao. If Lin Dan liked Hua Shao in the past, Wang Xiao could figure it out, because Hua Shao was a boy at that time. He not only had status, but also was very handsome. But now if Lin Dan likes Hua Shao, Wang Xiao can''t figure it out, because Hua Shao''s family doesn''t exist and is destroyed by herself. How can she still like Hua Shao.


    "What''s the matter? Do you like him? So ask me for a favor? " There is a sour feeling in Wang Xiao''s heart. When Lin Dan asked Hua Shao for help, Wang Xiao was really very sad. He didn''t know why he felt this way. Maybe it was because he liked Lin Dan.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know what I do to Hua Shao?" Lin Dan said.


    "Then why don''t you want him to die?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan said on the phone: "Wang Xiao, Hua Shao has helped me before and has solved many problems for me. He just called me and said that you have destroyed his family and are looking for him everywhere. He just wants to live."


    Wang Xiao scolded Hua Shao many times in his heart. His grandson, Hua Shao, had no guts and asked for help from a woman. When the strong men of Huaxing Gang dealt with him and he was desperate, he asked for help from a woman. Madder, where did you go before.


    "Wang Xiao, can you not kill Hua Shao? I know his character very well. As long as he can live, he will not dare to be your enemy. Although he hates you very much, he will never dare to deal with you again, because his family is no longer there, and Hua Shao is not a threat to you now. It doesn''t matter much whether he kills or not."


    In fact, Wang Xiao really wants to kill Hua Shao, but since Lin Dan has asked for help, he can''t refuse. And Wang Xiao thinks what Lin Dan said is very reasonable. After knowing Hua Shao for so many years, Wang Xiao also knows that he is a coward. Although he used to be very impressive, it''s all because his family is still there. Now his family has been destroyed. Hua Shao has no backing to threaten himself.


    "Well, I promise you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you. Be safe." Lindane said thanks and hung up.


    Holding a mobile phone, Wang Xiao is walking around in the courtyard with some depression. Lin Dan is really too much. He is only grateful to himself for such a big thing, at least by himself. However, if Lin Dan is really willing to make a promise, Wang Xiao will not be happy, but sad. Because if so, it means that Hua Shao has a high position in Lin Dan''s heart.


    Lin Dan is a loving and righteous woman. The reason why she pleads for Hua Shao is not that she likes Hua Shao, but that Hua Shao has helped her before, so she has to repay each other''s kindness. This kind of loving and righteous woman is really snow white in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Gu Long with some experts insist on the Huashao people, only to see one by one men, women, old and young into the courtyard, these people have no accomplishments, so when Gu Long finished the inspection, let them gather in the courtyard.


    While the other strong men were looking for Hua Shao, only a voice rang out: "Hua Shao is here, I found him."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You actually found Hua Shao. Don''t beat that guy to death. Let me deal with this pretender, mad. This guy used to pretend in front of my sun Dafu. I''ve wanted to deal with him for a long time." I only heard sun Dafu''s voice and thought of it.


    Next, there seemed to be a fight. It should be that after being found, Hua Shao was unwilling to be caught, so he fought with sun Dafu.


    "Mad, this grandson dares to fight back, he dares to fight back, brothers, kill him, kill me." Sun Dafu roared. He also said before that Hua Shao likes to be forced. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s sun Dafu who likes to be forced. The more people like pretending to be forced, the more they can''t tolerate others pretending to be forced. It seems that the more people want to be emperor, the more they can''t tolerate him to be emperor.


    Zhong Liwei, stop those people''s fighting immediately, let them not kill Hua Shao, I want to live. " Wang Xiao ordered. Now that he has promised Lin Dan, Wang Xiao can''t break his promise. If Hua Shao dies, Lin Dan will blame himself. It''s not worth Lin Dan''s blame for such a rubbish man.

 Chapter 1275

    "Yes, leader." Zhong Liwei flies away quickly. His speed is very fast. It is estimated that Zhong Liwei is also worried that Hua Shao will be killed. Although he didn''t care about Hua Shao''s life and death, he only knew to act according to Wang Xiao''s orders.


    A few minutes later, I saw a group of people dragging a childe to come quickly. Sun Dafu was very strong all the way, kicking each other step by step. The man who was constantly kicked by sun Dafu was Hua Shao. When his Chinese family was still there, sun Dafu was just a clown in his eyes and could only serve him as a servant. But now it''s not what it used to be. His family is no longer there, so sun Dafu''s attitude can decide his life and death.


    This is just like those dynasties in ancient times. When the dynasty was still in existence, those princes, ministers, and relatives, everyone''s identity was very noble, and everyone was a high master, who could decide the life and death of others at any time.


    However, once the rebels are killed, the old princes are as worthless as pigs and dogs. Those rebels can kill them if they want, and they can execute them if they want. This is what happened to Hua Shao at this time. After he fell into the hands of sun Dafu and others, his life and death were completely controlled by sun Dafu and others.


    "On your knees."


    Sun Dafu kicked Hua Shao in front of Wang Xiao and asked him to kneel down.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated." Hua Shao yelled.


    "Then I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu took out a dagger and shook it in front of Hua Shao, as if trying to kill him.


    "No, you can insult, you can insult." In fact, Hua Shao also wanted to pretend that he was not afraid of death. It''s like pound didn''t fear life and death after he was captured by Guan Gong, but he couldn''t pretend it because he was really afraid of death.


    He''s a dandy. It''s OK to pretend to force him, but when it comes to life and death, he will immediately beg for mercy like a pug. When Wang Xiao met Hua Shao before, he felt that he had a lot of temperament, but now he is quite different. But it''s normal to think about it. The ancient imperial relatives were also very temperament, but when they were about to be killed, they would still become warlike and afraid of death.


    "Then kneel down." Sun Dafu is not happy.


    "Forget it, destroy his cultivation elixir field and throw him out." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Guild leader, do you want to throw out his body or others?" Sun Dafu asked. According to Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, it seems that he doesn''t want to kill Hua Shao, so sun Dafu is worried.


    "Throw him out, of course." Wang Xiao said.


    Hua Shao''s face was as pale as ashes. He thought he was dead, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s decision, he finally showed a smile. Because I don''t have to die any more, I can save my life. It seems that Lin Dan didn''t cheat herself. She really begged Wang Xiao.


    "Master Wang, thank you, thank you, thank you for not killing me." Hua Shao said gratefully. I saw that he was black and blue at this time. At first sight, he was beaten and kicked. The man who punched and kicked him must be sun Dafu. Anyway, Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well.


    Looking at the poor Hua Shao, Wang Xiao said: "Hua Shao, I don''t kill you today because of Lin Dan. Lin Dan pleaded for you, but you have to remember that if you dare to damage my Hua Xing Gang in the future, you will surely die."


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. Don''t worry. I won''t, absolutely not." Hua Shao nodded.


    "What? It''s amazing that sister-in-law Lin Dan pleaded for him. Gang leader, just chop him to death, so that it won''t be a disaster to keep him. Maybe he will become your rival in the future. So we can''t let go of our grandson for the sake of long dreams. "


    Wang Xiaobai gives sun Dafu a look. This guy has no brain to speak. Don''t use your head to think about how Hua Shao is qualified to be his rival. When his Huaxing gang was not as good as his Hua family in the past, he was also his rival in the field of love, let alone now.


    Zhong Liwei discards Hua Shao''s cultivation. He rolls all over the ground in pain. The feeling that Dantian is smashed by a blow is really painful, but he is not going to die. After Hua Shao''s accomplishments were abandoned, several strong members of Huaxing Gang carried him out of the compound and then threw him directly on the street. This guy screamed, and I don''t know if he fainted.


    At this time, Gu Long came to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, all the ordinary people in the Hua family and their servants have been counted. There are more than 200 people in total. These people have no accomplishments and no foundation. How do you deal with them?"


    Everyone''s eyes are pitiful looking at Wang Xiao, begging to look at Wang Xiao. They look like the royal nobles, princes and ministers who were captured by the state of Jin in the Song Dynasty, praying to live. And they all know that the former glory and wealth no longer exist.


    "Mr. Li, the territory of the Huashao family belongs to you, so you can decide for yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, we are all our own people, so it''s the same who decides." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Mr. Li, it''s true to say that the wildfire can''t be burned out and the spring breeze blows again. But they are all ordinary people. It''s not advisable to shovel grass and remove roots. Because killing these people, they also have other relatives and friends and so on, is it hard to prevent them from taking revenge, and we have to kill all those people we never met?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy."Yes, brother, you have a point." Li Yuanhong nodded. If the same words are said in different people''s mouths, the effect is also different. For example, if Wang Xiao said these words, if he changed them to other people, Li Yuanhong estimated that he would not bird each other.


    However, due to Wang Xiao''s different identities, as long as his words are spoken, they are also weighty in Li Yuanhong''s heart.


    "Mr. Li, I hope you can deal with these people properly. If so many people are driven away, they will certainly starve to death in the street, and there are many babies among them. I''m afraid they will freeze or starve to death." Wang Xiao worried.


    The Hua family is such a big family. If you drive them out, something will happen. Although the relationship between the Chinese family and themselves was not good, which led Wang Xiao to kill their family, these old and weak women and children were innocent and could not be allowed to freeze to death and starve to death.


    "Brother, you are just too kind. I can assure you that if you Huaxing gang were killed, they would not be like this. They would be killed." Li Yuanhong said.


    "I know, that''s what makes me different from them." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong turned to look at the people in the Hua family and said, "listen, for the sake of my brother''s kindness, I don''t want to deny his face. You all line up to go to my dadaomen. All members of the Hua family, men and women, young and old, receive one million yuan each and fifty thousand yuan as domestic servants. From then on, you get out of Ninghai province and go wherever you want."


    "Thank you. Thank you." The Chinese people are grateful. They were worried about being killed, and they were ready to be killed, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao and others not only didn''t kill them, but also gave them money.


    Although their family has been destroyed and they hate Wang Xiao and others, it''s not easy for them to survive now. So what do they hate? It''s good to survive now. Li Yuanhong is really generous. He lost hundreds of millions of yuan in a single decision. However, although he had a lot of money, he got the whole Hua family''s industry and site, so the cost was negligible. And he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to hate himself, so he has to leave a good impression in Wang Xiao''s heart, because there are more things that need Wang Xiao''s help in the future.


    "Brother, brother, can I arrange it like this?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    The members of the Chinese family leave with their families. They want to go to dadaomen to get money and then leave here. As for whether dadaomen will kill them secretly, they don''t worry about that. Because they have already done so, there is no need for dadaomen to kill them.


    Sun Dafu was very dissatisfied. After watching the women''s families leave, he complained and said, "it''s like a bird. What are we fighting for? It''s not for women and money. Now it''s good. The leader actually let all the beauties go."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with sun Dafu, because he is a worthless guy. Looking at the time, I saw that it was only two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. It was still early, and there was enough time to kill Gu Jia and the branch of qianjianmen.


    The ancient family and qianjianmen are also very powerful. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, when he and others killed the Hua family, they learned that at this time, the strong men of these two schools must gather together and wait for Huaxing Gang to go. But Wang Xiao is not worried because they have the ability to kill these forces.


    "Brothers, go to the ancient house." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    Sun Dafu stood still and didn''t seem to want to go. "Guild leader, I''m not feeling well. Go by yourself." Sun Dafu lost his passion, because after killing those families, he could not get beautiful women and even benefits. He belongs to the kind of person who is very practical. No matter what sun Dafu does, he pays attention to interests. He doesn''t want to do things without interests, so he doesn''t want to go to gujia.


    "Sun Dafu, after destroying the ancient family this time, I invite you to play with Mr. Nie. You should know that there are many beautiful women in Prince Nie''s Imperial Palace, and all of them are very beautiful. I''ll invite you to go there at that time. You can order those who you like and just a few if you want. " Li Yuanhong laughs.


    "Seriously." Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling. When he heard Li Yuanhong''s words, he was extremely excited. He seems to have seen countless beauties, all around him.


    Sun Dafu has been to the imperial palace before, so he knows there are many beautiful women there. In the whole Ninghai Province, Mr. Nie has the most beautiful women, and they are all one in a million. I don''t know how young master Nie has such great ability to get so many beautiful women to go to the Imperial Palace, so sun Dafu envied him and wanted to go there again.


    "Master Li, sun Dafu is not comfortable, so he is not required to participate in this battle." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1276

    "Guild leader, I''m comfortable. I''m very comfortable. In fact, I don''t have any problems. Not only that, I''m full of explosive power all over my body." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu immediately said anxiously.


    For those beauties, in order to be able to go to the Imperial Palace, sun Dafu knew that he had to go. Even if he was really uncomfortable, he had to pretend to be very comfortable, not to mention that he had no problem at all.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, the people walked towards the ancient home. Since it''s late in the night, we don''t drive and walk directly. There are very few pedestrians in the street.


    Wang Xiaozhong''s people are walking with great strides. Each of them looks like a pair of prestige, some like the plot of a TV play. I saw some little gangsters walking in the street, carrying beer bottles and singing brotherhood, which was really funny. In fact, these little gangsters are just pretending to pay attention to morality and morality. They also sing about the deep brotherhood of tamad. Just these rubbish, do they know what brotherhood is.


    Just as these little gangsters are walking in the street, singing what brotherhood, they see a group of people walking in the street, and these people look very powerful, much more powerful than them.


    "Brother, look at those people. They''re killing each other. I can''t go on watching them, brother." One of them pointed to Wang Xiao and others and said.


    The little gangster at the head looked up at Wang Xiao and others, then nodded his head and said, "yes, those guys look very strong."


    "Brother, why don''t we go to clean them up and let them know where this is and this is our territory. In this territory, no one can be bullied except us. " Said the little rascal.


    "Pa!"


    The man at the head slapped his younger brother.


    Aggrieved, said: "brother, why you hit the face ah."


    "Shunzi, do you think he has some insight? How can we offend those people? Don''t you want to live?" The head of this man discontented said.


    After looking at Wang Xiao and others carefully, he said discontentedly: "brother, these people are nothing strange. You see, they are not only a group of silk men, they don''t even have a luxury car. It''s estimated that they just come out to force."


    "My God, what''s the look in your eyes? I''ve told you many times that you should be accurate in your eyes. Don''t just look at whether the other person is driving a luxury car. Look at those people. Some of them are wearing cloaks, some of them are cold, some of them are fierce, some of them are rebellious


    The younger brother named shunzi looked carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more he found that what the boss said was true, because those people were so powerful. "Brother, there is something like that." Little brother said with admiration.


    The man continued: "and if you look at those people, they walk with a steady pace and a flowing pace. You can see that these people must be killers so that they can really be big brothers. We are just rookies. You dog day just now if really rush past, I guarantee you how to die all don''t know. "The man continued.


    The younger brother nodded heavily and said: "brother, your eyes are very good. I admire you very much. I will listen to what you say in the future." This little brother admires big brother very much at this time. He really deserves to be his own big brother. He is so accurate in judging people.


    "Brother, throw away the beer bottle quickly, and then let''s sing the national anthem." Said the man at the head.


    The younger brother looked at the elder brother and asked, "brother, throw away the beer bottle, I understand, because you are worried that they will beat us if they are not happy with us. But what''s the use of singing the national anthem? I don''t understand this younger brother."


    "What do you know? If we are singing the National Anthem now, they will think that we are good people, good citizens, people who love our country and our nation, and they will not look down upon us." Said the boss.


    "Brother, I understand." Little brother is very admire of the thumbs up, feel boss is really bold and careful ah.


    Wang Xiao and others were walking in the street when they suddenly heard a group of people singing the national anthem. "Get up, people who don''t want to be slaves, take our What''s more, some people are singing something. We all have a family named.


    Although a group of little gangsters with colorful hair are singing the national anthem, they are really funny. People who don''t know think they are really patriotic. When sun Dafu heard that these people''s songs were hard to hear, he rushed to them.


    "Pa!" This guy directly slaps a little gangster to fly out. Wang Xiao and others are puzzled and look at Sun Dafu. Is the grandson crazy? Even if you want to hit someone, you have to have a reason.


    The little gangster was slapped by sun Dafu. After flying out, the guy stood up and asked, "brother, what''s wrong with me? Why do you want to hit me?"


    "Mad, it''s not your fault to sing badly, but it''s your fault to sing again." Sun Dafu said maliciously.Ancient home!


    At this time, many people gathered in the hall, at least hundreds of them. Not only the strong members of their family, but also the strong members of qianjianmen branch. However, the strong men here are just the strong men of qianjianmen branch. If the strongmen of qianjianmen headquarters were here, Wang Xiao would not dare to come. Because although the strength of Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, it is many times stronger than before, but compared with qianjianmen, there is still a big gap between Huaxing gang and qianjianmen.


    Qianjianmen is a second-class sect, but Huaxing Gang is a third class sect at best. Many experts gathered in the hall of the ancient family, and each of them was dignified.


    Because they get the news that the Hua family is destroyed and killed by Huaxing gang and dadaomen, and the next target of Wang Xiao and others is them. In fact, when Wang Xiao was fighting with the Hua family, the Gu family and the qianjianmen branch wanted to help the Hua family. However, due to their hesitation, the Chinese family no longer exists.


    "What can we do? What can we do? Huaxing gang and dadaomen join hands. It''s hard for us to resist. Don''t say it''s the big sword sect. Even if Huaxing Gang comes here alone, we are not rivals. " Ancient family a strong said anxiously.


    He was a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie, and had a high position in the ancient family. Besides the local level experts, he had the highest position. When they heard the anxious voice of this man, they were also worried because Huaxing gang was so powerful that they couldn''t compete.


    "Master, why don''t we give up all our family and run for our lives." The man worried.


    "What, you ask me to give up my family. If we really give up our family, it will become a joke in the Wulin." After hearing this man''s plan, the ancient master said angrily. Even if he died, he would not give up his family. And Wang Xiao killed his son, so he had to take revenge.


    "Master, but we are invincible." The man worried.


    "Yes, yes, the Hua family will be killed soon, and our ancient family will be no match." In the hall, the strong also nodded one after another. They are all afraid of Wang Xiao. Now as long as they hear Wang Xiao''s name, their whole body will tremble, as if they had seen the God of killing.


    "Hum, Wang Xiao killed my son. Even if he doesn''t come to me, I will go to him." The ancient master said with a clenched fist.


    "Master, if you want to keep the Castle Peak, you will not worry about firewood. Thirty six plans are the best." Said the man before.


    After a look at this man, the ancient master was dissatisfied and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    This man is a little guilty, because he is very afraid under the angry eyes of the owner. "Master, who is not afraid of death? As long as he can live, who wants to die."


    The rest of the family members want to persuade the family leader that no matter what, they can''t fight with Huaxing Gang, because if they fight with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, they must be the ones who suffer the losses, and the ones who die must be their ancient family, and the Hua family is their example. As for Wang Xiao''s killing Gu Hua, we don''t care anymore, because Gu Hua is not their son. They don''t have to take everyone''s life for the sake of a member of the family.


    The ancient master looked at the man before him and said, "since you are afraid of death, well, go to die now."


    "Boom!"


    After a move, the ancient master killed the member directly. The man screamed and died. The rest of the members were panicked and looked at the owner with fear, because they never thought that the owner would kill his family.


    "This is the end of being greedy for life and afraid of death. Anyone who dares to run away will die." After killing this man, the ancient master gave everyone a sharp look. In his sharp eyes, all of them bowed their heads one after another, and no longer dare to say anything about escape. Because they are afraid of death. The next one to die is themselves.


    "Ha ha, brother Gu, in fact, you don''t have to be so angry. It''s normal to be greedy for life and fear of death. Besides, he''s from your ancient family." The helmsman of qianjianmen branch is pi xiaorou.


    "Do you have any news?" The ancient master asked solemnly. All the strong men of qianjianmen branch are here. They gather together with the strong men of gujia and plan to fight against Huaxing gang and dadaomen together. It is precisely because of the strong men of qianjianmen who came here that although the ancient master was afraid of the influence of Huaxing Gang, he still held some hope, because the strong men of the two forces gathered together and their strength was quite strong.


    The helmsman of qianjianmen branch said, "I spoke to the headquarters just now. They said that they would send me to help us. As long as we can hold on for a few hours, the strongmen of the headquarters will arrive. At that time, it will be the death time of Huaxing gang."


    "Well, well, I''m relieved to have you." The ancient master nodded and said with satisfaction. As long as they can persist for a few hours, once the strongmen of qianjianmen headquarters appear, Huaxing gang will not be their opponent.


    "Master, I''m ready." A member came into the room. When he saw the strong members of the family, he looked very dignified, because he felt that something big was going to happen, and the family might be really dangerous this time."Have all the money been transferred? Have all the family''s old people, children and women been arranged?" The ancient master asked solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, master. Everything is ready. There will be no problem." The man nodded.

 Chapter 1277

    "You tell the members of the family if, if..." At this point, the ancient master seems not willing to continue to say, but this person is still patiently listening. After hesitating for a while, the ancient master said with an unnatural look: "you tell them that if our family is gone, let them go far away with the money. Go abroad and have a good life. Don''t come back. Don''t think about revenge, because they are not the opponents of Huaxing gang."


    "Yes, master." The man nodded.


    The Chinese leader waved to the man to step down. In fact, he has already arranged for all the large amount of working capital in the family to be transferred, and arranged for the whereabouts of those people in the family. If their ancient family really perishes, those people in the family will not be living on the streets. If their ancient family is still there, those people can come back. It can be said that he is well prepared to keep the family.


    In the headquarters of qianjianmen, the headmaster was sitting on a chair. He looked very sad and was in a bad mood. Because he had just received a call for help from the headmaster of Ninghai branch. Huaxing Gang wanted to fight against his branch. When he heard the news, the sect leader was very angry. Huaxing gang was nothing but a third rate sect. He even dared to attack his own qianjianmen.


    He didn''t pay attention to Huaxing gang before. He thought that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang could not rise and be powerful, so he didn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao. It was only when he really noticed the Huaxing gang that he found his major mistake. It turned out that the Huaxing gang had really risen. These are not what he is most afraid of, what he is most afraid of is tianxingzi. Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi, is very powerful. Even the owner of Jueming building is not tianxingzi''s rival, let alone him.


    "Sect master, shall we send out other experts?" A strong man stood by the door owner and asked respectfully. He could feel that, in fact, the sect leader was also restless and seemed to be hesitant.


    "No more." The master shook his head.


    "But that''s our branch rudder. If our branch rudder is really destroyed, it will have a great influence on the reputation of qianjianmen." The man worried. I don''t know what the sect leader thought, but he didn''t send the experts.


    The strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong. If the sect leader doesn''t mobilize the experts from the headquarters, then the strong men in the branch will surely die. This person doesn''t want to see it. Their branch helm has worked hard in Ninghai province for decades, how can they watch Wang Xiao destroy them.


    More importantly, once the Huaxing Gang really destroys their branch, Wang Xiao''s territory will expand and the strength of the Huaxing gang will be strong. In the future, the branches of qianjianmen dare to be enemies of Huaxing gang. Once the other branches are threatened by the Huaxing Gang again, they will surrender because they know that the headquarters will not help them.


    "The form is very complicated. Even if we mobilize other strong men to go, it is hard to stop Wang Xiao. They are determined to kill us. In that case, let Huaxing Gang be proud for a while. " Said the master.


    "Sect leader, but you promised the helmsman that you would mobilize experts to support." Said the man.


    "I lied to him, and I know he won''t surrender. Let them die for good." Said the master.


    When he heard the leader''s words, he understood. He understood the leader''s meaning. It''s just like when Cao Gong''s generals were surrounded in Hanzhong, Cao Gong clearly didn''t want to help, and he couldn''t help, but he bluntly planned to help. In fact, the purpose of Cao Gong is to let those people see the hope of survival, to make them more courageous to kill the enemy, and to consume the enemy''s strength as much as possible. The sect leader has such a plan at this time.


    "Sect master, I understand. I will inform the helmsman to keep fighting. The assistance will arrive in a few hours." This person says helplessly.


    "Very good, but the Yaowang meeting is about to start. I''ve got the grapevine news that this Yaowang meeting is extremely important. We must help the poison gate. As long as our goal of this Yaowang meeting is successful, we won''t worry about Huaxing helping those people survive." Said the master.


    A few months later, it will be the day of the king of Medicine Conference. They have a new plan for a long time. They want to make some grand events at the king of Medicine Conference. As long as the plan is successful, they will have a high position in the martial arts of China.


    The master slowly clenched his fist and saw a light burst out of his eyes. Since Wang Xiao is very arrogant, let him be arrogant for a while, but one day Wang Xiao will pay the price. Tonight, Huaxing Gang killed his branch. He will surely destroy the headquarters of Huaxing gang in the future.


    Wang Xiao and others quickly shuttle in the streets, moonlight shining on people''s bodies, there is a cold feeling. Everyone''s pace was consistent and fast, and everyone''s face was full of murderous expression.


    Because the killing of the Hua family went smoothly, everyone was full of confidence. Because they believe that killing the ancient family is just as smooth. With the cooperation of Huaxing gang and dadaomen, there is no school that can compete with each other.


    At this time, the lights of the ancient family were bright. Although it was in the middle of the night, the members of their family still didn''t rest. It is estimated that they knew that the strong members of Huaxing gang would come, so they didn''t want to rest. "Guild leader, let me fight this time. After killing the ancient family earlier, sun Dafu can go to find a beautiful woman earlier. "Sun Dafu is so proud. Sun Dafu was very happy when he thought of Li Yuanhong''s promise. As long as he killed the ancient family, he could go to the Imperial Palace and play whatever he wanted."You''re not strong enough. Let the local level experts go." Wang Xiao refused.


    "If we don''t have enough strength, can''t we fight? What are we afraid of? Sun Dafu is not a bully. I want to let them know that everyone in Huaxing is a hero." Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    When he came to the gate of the ancient family, sun Dafu said in a loud voice: "listen to the people of the ancient family, sun Dafu, I''m here. Come out quickly, or I''ll fight in. As long as you stand up honestly, I promise not to kill you."


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s appearance, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. This guy''s strength is not very good, but he pretends to be powerful all the time. He follows a group of experts and acts like sun Dafu. It''s really easy for him to suffer losses.


    At this time, in the hall of the ancient family, when the strong heard sun Dafu''s voice, everyone whispered: "Sun Dafu, who is sun Dafu? Who is this guy? Why haven''t you heard of him before?"


    People are also very curious. Because they haven''t heard of sun Dafu''s name, suddenly a fighter called himself sun Dafu, so they are very curious.


    "I know this man." The helmsman of qianjianmen said.


    "Who is it?" Asked the ancient master.


    The branch leader of qianjianmen said: "a member of Huaxing Gang, who has no real talent and learning, likes to put on airs all day long and looks invincible."


    "What is his realm, please?" Asked the ancient master.


    "The middle stage of xuanjie." Qian Jianmen said.


    "What, xuanjie." When the experts in the hall of the ancient family heard sun Dafu''s state, they were filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to rush out to deal with sun Dafu and kill him, because sun Dafu was too forced.


    "Ma De, just a master of xuanjie, is so bold that he doesn''t pay attention to us. Let me go out and deal with him." A strong man stood up and walked out in an uneasy and angry way.


    "Stop. Although sun Dafu''s strength is not good, Wang Xiao and others are behind him, so we can''t be careless." Said the ancient master.


    Although this person wants to go out and teach sun Dafu, he also feels that what the owner says is very reasonable. Although sun Dafu''s strength is not good, there are Wang Xiao and others behind him, so don''t be impulsive. Mad, it''s really powerful. A pug has become a handsome pet dog, but it can also become a mastiff. Anyway, this person thinks so.


    Sun Dafu was standing in front of the gate of the ancient house, and he looked like he was in a high position. If he knew what the people of the ancient family said in the hall, it was estimated that sun Dafu would not be so bullish, and he would be ashamed to step down.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Gu''s family didn''t respond at all, so sun Dafu continued to scold and said, "Ma De, don''t you give me sun Dafu''s face? Since you don''t come out, I''ll call in myself."


    Wang Xiao thought that sun Dafu didn''t dare to rush. He just put on airs, but he never thought that this guy really took a steel pipe and rushed to the gate of the ancient house. See sun Dafu''s behavior just like the little gangsters fighting, with the steel tube cattle forced to rush past.


    "Sun Dafu, come back." Wang Xiao called out, because sun Dafu''s strength is not strong, if he rushed into the end, only a dead end. Maybe sun Dafu was too much in the act at this time, and he was too embarrassed to really come back, so he rushed over with a stiff head.


    "Zhong Liwei, get sun Dafu back for me." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, leader." Zhong Liwei nodded.


    Just as Zhong Liwei was about to start, he saw the door of the ancient family open. "Creak!" After the sound of opening the door, the group walked out of the gate. Sun Dafu, who was forced to rush past, was also running towards Wang Xiao in a hurry, even throwing away the steel pipe in his hand. Fortunately, Gu Hu is not here. If Gu Hu is here and sees sun Dafu''s greed for life and fear of death, he will despise and attack sun Dafu seriously, because Gu Long and sun Dafu are always at odds. As long as they have a chance, they will seize each other''s weakness and attack each other severely.


    Huaxing gang and dadaomen were on guard, because when they saw the strong men of the ancient family coming out, they were ready at any time, worried that the war would start immediately. I saw a man in his 40s and 50s coming out with more than a dozen strong men. Wang Xiao knew that he was the ancient family of the ancient family and the strong people in the later stage of the earth order. All the strong people around him were not only in the later stage of the Xuan order, but also some experts in the earth order.


    The ancient family suffered very little killing and fighting, so they kept more ground level masters than the Chinese family, but they didn''t have heaven level masters, so they were always suppressed by the Chinese family, and their strength was not as good as the Chinese family.


    As soon as the ancient master appeared, he led so many strong men. Wang Xiao knew each other''s intention. If he guessed correctly, the other party might want to show his prestige and talent. He wanted to make himself afraid of their strength, but the ancient family also underestimated himself.

 Chapter 1278

    After the ancient master appeared with those strong men, he looked up at Wang Xiao and saw that there was a trace of killing in his eyes. However, this trace of killing was fleeting and was well covered up by him. It''s normal for him to hate Wang Xiao, because his son was killed by Wang Xiao. Can he not hate Wang Xiao.


    "It turned out to be the leader of Wang Gang. Who did I think it was? I don''t know what you came to my ancient family for and what advice you have." The ancient master said with a smile. The old guy is really a secret person. He can laugh when he sees the enemy who killed his son. The Chinese family leader is far inferior to him.


    "Old man, don''t pretend to be ignorant. We are here to destroy your ancient family." Sun Dafu stood beside Wang Xiao and said: "old man, please let the place out quickly, otherwise we will fight in."


    Gu Jia''s look reveals his strong intention to kill, because Huaxing Gang is really excessive. Wang Xiao killed his son, which he has always endured, and did not impulsively lead the strong in the family to fight Huaxing Gang, because he knew that the strength of his family was not the enemy of Huaxing gang. It''s just that Wang Xiao killed his son and led these strong men to fight against his family. Does Wang Xiao really think that there is no one in his ancient family.


    Although very angry, but the ancient master still said: "let''s have no injustice, why do you want to deal with my ancient family?" When he saw Wang Xiao, the ancient master didn''t mention that his son was killed by Wang Xiao, because he didn''t want Wang Xiao to know that he already knew about it.


    If Wang Xiao thinks he doesn''t know about it, maybe he won''t fight against his family. In this way, his family will be spared. Gu family is not the rival of Huaxing Gang now, so their family needs time and powerful time.


    Although Gu Xiaozhu didn''t think of such a deep heart. If you were someone else, you would have been furious when you saw yourself, and you would have yelled for revenge for your dead son. But the ancient master didn''t say anything, and didn''t even want to mention it. This old man is much smarter than others.


    "Old man, the emperor takes turns to do it. When you come to my house this year, your ancient family has occupied Ninghai province for many years, so you should go away long ago. You think about it. If you are lazy, how can we enter Ninghai province? So if you are wise, you should pack up and leave quickly. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    For sun Dafu''s words, the ancient master pretended not to hear, because he knew that sun Dafu could not be the master. Looking at Wang Xiao with deep eyes, the ancient master said with an old look: "Wang, our ancient family didn''t offend you. Are you really so cruel to deal with our family?"


    "Hum!"


    After a cold smile, Wang Xiao said contemptuously: "ancient, don''t pretend to be confused. Didn''t your ancient family offend me? Once you several people in black tried to assassinate me in the forest. Do you think I didn''t know?"


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know who secretly wanted to kill himself until he dealt with the dragon family. After the ancient family leader appeared, Wang Xiao felt a very familiar smell on them, so he guessed that the assassins were the experts of the ancient family and other families.


    Gu''s face was a little ugly, because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao knew about it. Originally thought it was done without leakage, but it was still learned by Wang Xiao. "Lord Wang, I think you have wronged me. How could I assassinate you?" Although the incident was exposed, the ancient master still refused to admit it. Anyway, Wang Xiao is just suspicious, and there is no real evidence.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but you should know that I killed your son Guhua. Now your revenge for killing your son is standing here. Don''t you want to avenge Gu Hua? Don''t you want to kill me? " Wang Xiao continued.


    Gu Hua''s face was distorted, because Gu Hua was his favorite son. The murderer who killed his son was right in front of him, but he didn''t dare to take revenge. Instead, he was humble and humiliated.


    Wang Xiao thought that as long as he said this, he would definitely stimulate the ancient master. But he didn''t expect that the ancient master said: "the dog is rude and reckless, so you should kill him. I don''t blame you, but he is not good at learning. So I don''t hate you." Although the mouth said so, but the ancient master is secretly tightly clenched fist, don''t hate Wang Xiao, this is possible. He thinks that he hates Wang Xiao to the bone now, and he just wants to take Wang Xiao out of his skin.


    Wang Xiao was a little confused. He didn''t expect that the old man''s patience was so strong. He didn''t get angry, and he even said he didn''t hate himself. Because of the old man''s secret, Wang Xiao had no reason to kill the other family.


    Even if the strong want to kill the weak, they have to have reasons and excuses. If there is no reason and no excuse, you will be defeated if you don''t speak properly. Moreover, you will become the target of martial arts experts in the world.


    For example, if the Huaxing Gang killed the ancient family for no reason, it would be the target of all the people in the Wulin. He killed the Hua family for a reason, because the Hua family was against the Hua Xing Gang again and again, so Wang Xiao became famous.But at this time, it is unknown to deal with the ancient family, because the ancient family did not deal with Wang Xiao directly. The ancient family leader once only planned to assassinate Wang Xiao. But no one knows about it, and there''s no evidence. On the contrary, it is well known that Wang Xiao killed the son of the ancient master.


    However, after Wang Xiao killed the son of the ancient family leader, the ancient family leader did not get angry and did not take revenge. Instead, he said that his son should die. So if Wang Xiao still wanted to kill the ancient family at this time, the Huaxing gang would lose its morality. People in the Wulin would say that Wang Xiao used a gun to bully the weak, killed the other party''s son, and finally came to kill the other party''s family.


    Ma De, Wang Xiao only feels a little big. He underestimated the master of the ancient family. He thought that when he and others arrived at the ancient family, they would be envious when they met. The master of the ancient family would also lose his mind. At that time, Wang Xiao would be able to do the same.


    Ghost knows that after arriving at Gu''s home, the other party endures it again and again, and greets each other with a smiling face. This kind of person is very difficult to deal with.


    "Gang leader Wang, my humble abode is ready for drinks. Please give me face and go in for a drink. Everyone is in Ninghai province. Why fight and kill? Let''s turn the fight into jade and silk." Said the ancient master.


    In fact, he is procrastinating, because the helmsman of qianjianmen said before that the strongmen of the headquarters will come in a few hours. After the strongmen of the headquarters come, he will deal with Wang Xiao and kill him. So now we have to delay as much as possible, waiting for the strong people in the headquarters to come. If the strongmen in the headquarters do not come, they will not fight with the Huaxing gang. This is the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Brother, let''s do it. Don''t talk nonsense with him." Li Yuanhong said.


    Sun Dafu also said: "guild leader, this dead old man is hypocritical. Don''t be fooled. Don''t be soft hearted. No matter what happens to him, just kill him."


    Those strong men looked at Sun Dafu curiously.


    When he saw everyone looking at him curiously, he thought he was very powerful, so he looked elated. Mad, it''s terrible to be illiterate. We can''t even use a simple multiplication table.


    "Sect leader Wang, our ancient family has never dealt with you Huaxing gang. As for what you said, I once organized experts to assassinate you. This is nothing. If you want to add a crime, you can''t help it. You killed my son. I didn''t want to take revenge. I heard that you are a moral person, leader Wang. You won''t kill innocent people. If you really want to deal with my ancient family, please do it. I will never fight back. I just hope you will let my family members go. "


    After the ancient master finished, he turned around and closed his eyes. It seemed that Wang Xiao would really let him do it, but he didn''t do it.


    "Master, master, you can''t die. You are the spiritual pillar of our family." The strong men of the ancient family said sadly.


    "What are you sad about? Don''t be sad. Gang leader Wang is a real hero. I don''t regret that he can die in the hands of such a hero. Since gang leader Wang wants to kill me, what else can I do? I have to give up my hand." Said the old master aloud.


    It seems that Wang Xiao is extremely inhumane, and he is very innocent. Wang Xiao frowned. He didn''t expect that the old man would give him such a hand. Mad, it''s a headache. If Wang Xiao did it now, he would be able to kill the ancient family. But after killing the ancient family, it will spread throughout the Wulin. It is estimated that people in the Wulin will scold themselves and sympathize with his ancient family.


    Some strong members of dadaomen and Huaxing Gang even began to sympathize with the people of the ancient family. Some people also think that the ancient family is innocent. Maybe it''s just that Wang Xiao and others want to kill them. When they see the eyes of these people, Wang Xiao knows that he has been trapped.


    "Old man, your acting is very good. Our leader is not easy to bully. Don''t think that if you show off here, our leader won''t kill you. Come with me, brothers. Let''s go. " After sun Dafu yelled, he wanted to rush to the front, but he didn''t care to see those strong people behind him. No one rushed with him, so he had to come back. Looking at his anxious appearance, he wanted to rush to the front, but he didn''t dare.


    Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao helplessly: "brother, the old man is very resourceful. I''m sure he is deliberately delaying time. Moreover, I''ve got the news that the strong men of qianjianmen branch are also in his ancient home. The old man Mingming is ready to fight with us, but he still pretends to be pathetic. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful ¡£¡±


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong said, "it''s really inconvenient for us to take action after he has been so hypocritical."


    When he saw the behavior of the ancient master, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of Tao Qian. At that time, Tao Qian killed Cao Gong''s father. Later, Cao Gong led an army to Xuzhou to kill him. But who knew that he seemed weak, but he was also extremely cunning. The man walked out of the city in mourning for Cao Gong''s father, and he was moving. Anyway, he showed a very unjust appearance.


    Besides, he also sent out invitation cards, asking other princes to send troops to kill Cao Gong. Although Cao Gong knew Tao Qian''s plan, he was just gnashing his teeth with hatred and carrying the accusation of being reviled by the people all over the world.Wang Xiao knows that we must find a way, not be so passive, we must find a reason, otherwise, this action will surely fail. And once the strong men of qianjianmen headquarters come, it is estimated that the old man will not continue to pretend to be poor, and will show his true colors.


    If you allow the ancient master to keep on pretending, it is estimated that the strongmen of Huaxing gang and dadaomen really think that they are wrong and he is innocent. Li Yuanhong is also gnashing his teeth with hatred, but he can''t help it, because they are really wrong.


    The ancient master knew that Wang Xiao would not do it, because he knew Wang Xiao''s character very well and grasped his weakness for a long time. When he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t do it, he was very proud. "Wang Xiaoer, as long as you continue to procrastinate, after the strong men in the headquarters appear, you will die." The ancient master thought to himself.


    Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "brother, you should think of a way quickly. You can''t delay time. You must fight immediately. But that old man looks innocent. We are really passive. "


    After Wang Xiao thought for a while, he lowered his voice and said a few words to Zhong Liwei. After hearing Wang Xiao''s instructions, Zhong Li Wei nodded solemnly, indicating that he would be able to complete the task. After turning around, Zhong Liwei''s figure disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Master Gu, you should be procrastinating, but you overestimate qianjianmen. Even jueminglou dare not come to help the Hua family. Do you think qianjianmen will come? " Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The old master was a little proud, but now he became a little dignified, because he felt that Wang Xiao had some truth to say. Qianjianmen may not really send experts to come here, but just deceive them. However, despite his doubts, he could only put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Gang leader Wang, I don''t know what you mean. I only know that our ancient family didn''t offend you Huaxing gang. Since you want to be born and kill our family, if you think it''s just, please do it now. I promise I won''t fight back. Even if I die, I don''t care." Said the ancient master.


    All of them were holding on to each other, but no one did it. The Huaxing gang and the strongmen of dadaomen, who came here in a mighty way, were also in a stalemate at this time. No one could fight.


    The members of the ancient family looked at the master with admiration. The master was really powerful, but after a few words, Wang Xiao was speechless and didn''t dare to deal with their ancient family. They also knew today that the master was such a powerful man.


    Wang Xiao turned to sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, it''s your turn."


    "Guild leader, it''s not that sun Dafu is afraid of death. It''s just that I had a bad stomach last night. Now my stomach is aching badly, so I''m a little weak. It''s better for me to support you behind your back. " Sun Dafu was afraid.


    This guy usually looks like a bull. He seems to be omnipotent, but he doesn''t dare to do it at the critical moment. What a coward. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear about sun Dafu''s character, so he did not expect sun Dafu.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to die. You stand out and confront them. So many experts are looking at you. It must be very powerful. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, how can we confront each other?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "whatever you want, you can scold as much as you want, and so many experts look at you and scold the ancient master. I think they all admire you, and you must have a lot of face."


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were rolling. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was really excited. Because sun Dafu seems to see countless people are looking at themselves with admiration and admiration, so many strong people, actually only their own dare to stand out, it is really very face.


    As soon as I read this, sun Dafu said boldly, "don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of this. I was really uncomfortable just now, but now I''m well. I''m full of strength."


    Wang Xiao waves impatiently. He is not in the mood to listen to sun Dafu''s nonsense.


    After shaking off his spirit, sun Dafu stepped forward, then looked at the ancient owner opposite him and said, "damn me, get out of my way, or I''ll beat you. Don''t rely on your elders, madder. You''re pathetic here. It''s like your parents are dead. "


    "His parents must have died long ago." Wu Dezhong despises Tao.


    The ancient master stares at Sun Dafu discontentedly. He wants to do it because sun Dafu insults himself again and again. But he held back his dissatisfaction. Because the ancient master is very clear that if he attacks sun Dafu at this time, it just gives Wang Xiao the opportunity and excuse to attack, so he can''t be angry anyway.


    "Dead old man, in fact, you are quite a good actor. Your son doesn''t dare to say a word when he dies. It''s meaningless to live like you. How about this? If you hand over the site honestly, I will plant vegetables for you, and you won''t starve to death." Sun continued.


    The strong men of the ancient family clenched their fists tightly. They seemed to want to be born. However, when they saw the head of the family shaking his head, they forced themselves to hold back their anger. Sun Dafu insulted their owners, which was like beating them in the face.


    The strong members of the ancient family are more harmonious and united than the experts of the Chinese family, because the Chinese family leader is very selfish, so the experts of the family members are very dissatisfied and resentful. But the ancient family leader is different, he is fairer, and the strong members of the family are less resentful.It seems that the ancient master''s patience is really fierce, because sun Dafu scolded for so long, but the other side didn''t do it. If it was the head of the Chinese family, he would have been waving his hands. His patience really exceeded Wang Xiao''s expectation.


    "Dead old man, you don''t want him to be shameless. Don''t think he''s shrinking his head like a son of a tortoise. Our leader has nothing to do with you." Sun Dafu put his hands in his waist and saw that he was as powerful as he was. In fact, sun Dafu also thinks that he is extremely powerful at this time. Anyway, he is less powerful and great than those masters behind him.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, in the courtyard of the ancient family, a piece of real Qi quickly rolled up to sun Dafu. This piece of real Qi was very strong. He flew out of the house, who was yelling at the ancient master. It all came so fast that everyone didn''t notice. Originally, everyone wanted to make a move, but because the attack was so fast, there was no time to make a move.


    "Ah


    After a scream, a figure was blown out, which was Sun Dafu. After sun Dafu was blasted out with one punch, Wang Xiao caught sun Dafu in mid air with quick eyes and quick hands. He was dizzy.


    After Wang Xiao caught sun Dafu, he didn''t faint at first, but after using some small means, sun Dafu''s consciousness was blurred for a while, and then he fainted. It turns out that all this was planned by Wang Xiao. In fact, the strong man who bombarded sun Dafu just now was Zhong Liwei. However, Zhong Liwei didn''t do his best, but just blew sun Dafu away. Later, Wang Xiao used his means to make sun Dafu dizzy. "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry about it." Wang Xiao is worried and yells, that sad appearance, as if really the same.


    In fact, sun Dafu was also wronged. He didn''t know how he was kicked out by others and then stunned by the gang leader. As far as his intelligence quotient is concerned, he is full of bravado all day. It''s estimated that even if Wang Xiao killed him, this guy doesn''t know how he died.


    But Wang Xiao will not do these things, because sun Dafu is his brother, so Wang Xiao will not kill his own people. Huaxing gang and the strong men of dadaomen saw that sun Dafu was blown out, and their life and death were unknown. They all looked at the strong men of the ancient family angrily.


    These people of the ancient family are too much. They haven''t done it yet. They didn''t expect each other to do it. All the angry experts are waiting for the orders of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. As long as they give orders, they will rush to fight.


    "Who asked you to do it? Who did it?" The ancient master roared angrily. Mad, how can these members of the family be so stupid? Are they all pigs? Can''t they see that they are procrastinating. He tried every means to delay his time because he didn''t want to fight with the strong members of Huaxing Gang, but the family broke his plan. I guess I''m having fun now. I wish they could do it first.


    The strong men of the ancient family looked around, and everyone shook their heads and said, "master, we didn''t do it. I don''t know who did it. It''s probably the people in the yard."


    The ancient master understood that all this must be Wang Xiao''s plan. When he saw Wang Xiao holding sun Dafu, he felt that Wang Xiao was really insidious, even more insidious than Cao Gong. When Tao Qian killed Cao Gong''s father, Cao Gong also cried heartbroken, but he did it for his subordinates and princes. Ma De, how can Wang Xiao be so shameless, so insidious and treacherous.


    "Brother, don''t be too sad. If brother sun Dafu has a good deed, we have to avenge him." Li Yuanhong is also very sad said. In fact, he was smiling in his heart, and finally he had a chance to fight. The old man of the ancient family was very hypocritical before, but now it''s his turn to wait for others to fight.


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes looked at the strong men of the ancient family, and his whole body was full of murderous ideas. "Brothers, kill, kill these people in the ancient family. They actually attack our brothers, kill them and get justice." Wang Xiao cried.


    Li Yuanhong immediately waved his hand and said, "rush, brothers, kill me."


    The ancient master originally wanted to say that they didn''t do anything, but at this time, Li Yuanhong and others had rushed past, so they didn''t have a chance to explain. And they have to do it now, because if they don''t do it, the whole family will die.


    Although I don''t want to do it, the ancient master has no choice.


    "The strong men of the ancient family are going to kill the Huaxing gang. They should make them regret and let them know that our family is not easy to bully." The ancient master yelled.


    "Yes."


    The experts on both sides immediately interweaved to fight together, and countless Qi quickly and powerfully rolled up.


    "Wow!"


    Because of the strong Qi, leaves fell on the trees around. Some trees broke because they couldn''t bear the Qi.


    After Wang Xiao arranged for someone to protect sun Dafu, he quickly rushed to the ancient master and captured the thief first. Wang Xiao understood this. As long as the leader of the ancient family is killed, the strongmen of the whole ancient family will lose the courage to fight. At that time, the Huaxing gang will be able to kill the ancient family at the lowest cost. In fact, Wang Xiao is not worried about the strength of the ancient family. It''s just that the ancient family still has the strong members of qianjianmen branch. If the strong members of the two schools join hands, their strength must be very strong.Anyway, this battle will not be as easy and easy as before. Before, Huaxing gang and dadaomen joined hands to destroy the Hua family, but this time it was different. Not only that, Wang Xiao also wants to end the battle as soon as possible, because he is not sure whether qianjianmen will send other strong men.

 Chapter 1279

    Once the strongmen of qianjianmen headquarters appear, Huaxing gang and Dadao goalkeepers will be very passive. Although according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the headquarters of qianjianmen is not expected to send other strong men to come, they should be more careful. If they do send strong men, the pressure on themselves and others will be greater.


    As long as we kill the branch helm of gujia and qianjianmen now, even if the strongmen of their headquarters come, they have no choice but to leave. Even if they fight, they are not the opponents of their own. After sun Dafu is handed over to the late strongmen of xuanjie, Wang Xiao''s figure flashes and appears not far from the head of gujia.


    "Master of the ancient family, the people of your family actually attacked my brother. I want to destroy your ancient family and avenge my brother. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Wang Xiao said angrily. With his words, Wang Xiao''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    The golden light quickly revolves around Wang Xiao''s body. At this moment, Wang Xiao is as powerful as the God of war. The momentum surging out of his body actually suppresses the ancient master and compares him with him.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think I don''t know. You designed all this." The ancient master said angrily.


    "Yes, exactly, but I just need a reason. And once your ancient family is killed, who else will go to find out whether it''s true or not? " Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. The other side saw through his intention, but Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really despicable." The ancient master said angrily. I saw that his face was twisted, and the Qi around him was surging rapidly. At this time, the ancient master looked like a demon who had just come out of hell, and his face was extremely twisted. "You killed my son. I will kill you tonight."


    With his true Qi rising, his face became more and more black. At this time, he, where there is a pair of injustice and respect for Wang Xiao before, but become extremely ferocious, because before those hypocritical are pretended.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t matter. No matter how much he hates himself, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Fighting depends on strength. If there is no strength, no matter how angry it is, it is useless, because fighting is about strength, not anger.


    The ancient master''s boxing strength is very strong. When he attacks Wang Xiao''s boxing strength, his body only retreats a few steps. Wang Xiao''s body also retreats half a step, and his fingers are numb. It''s amazing that the ancient master didn''t underestimate the strength of his family. However, this is good, always with those who are not strong enough to fight, Wang Xiao has long been tired of, want to find a comparable master fight.


    However, there are few estimates below the sky level that can match their own. The fighting power of Dao Wuji and Qin Tian is still above themselves, and Wang Xiao is not so arrogant that he can defeat them and kill them.


    "Old man, your strength is good?" Wang Xiao said casually. Although the ancient master''s strength is good, but in Wang Xiao''s view, it is not difficult to destroy each other.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you think you are really invincible? I''ll let you know tonight that you have to pay for your arrogance." The head of the ancient family looks ferocious, and his eyes show fierce light, which is different from before.


    Two people''s whole body is surging fast true Qi, at this time has gathered to the peak, so each other continue to hand. When the true Qi soars to a certain level, it will quickly go downhill.


    Because no matter which realm of the strong, their true Qi can not keep rising, rising, there is always a time of decline. Both of them hit each other with their bright true Qi. No matter Wang Xiao or Gu Jiazhu, they all tried their best to kill each other without any hidden strength.


    "Boom!"


    When the powerful Qi rolled up, the aftereffects of the battle were extremely strong and spread to the surrounding positions. Originally those who were fighting were also immediately retreating, because they felt that Wang Xiao''s true Qi was very strong. If you don''t retreat, you will certainly be affected by their true Qi. Especially those xuanjie masters, they will be hurt when they are affected by their Qi.


    The strength of the strong of the ancient family is uneven, including the Yellow level, the mysterious level and the local level. On the other hand, the strength of Huaxing gang and dadaomen is much more neat, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger. In short, they are more powerful than those of the ancient family.


    The body shape of the ancient master was impacted and retreated, and his true Qi was not as strong as Wang Xiao''s. Therefore, when their true Qi collided and interwoven with each other, he retreated quickly, and his blood was boiling, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "So strong." The owner of the ancient family looked at Wang Xiao with fear. In fact, he knew that he was not the enemy of Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t be very weak. All the members of the ancient family looked at him. If he is weak at this time, those members of the family will lose the courage to fight.


    At the beginning, he combined with several local level experts to assassinate Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao could also escape safely, so now it''s almost impossible to kill Wang Xiao. It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s realm and strength at that time were not as strong as they are now.


    Wang Xiao is also secretly surprised by the strength of the ancient master. He is really able to fight with himself. He is many times stronger than the Chinese master. "Old man, I didn''t try my best just now. I just used six layers of strength." Wang Xiao''s body looks like lightning.The ancient family leader has the words of suffering. When facing Wang Xiao, a fierce and powerful man, he is not sure, but he can only stick to his head. He is very afraid of Wang Xiao''s mental power, which is very strange and has no trace.


    Because he was afraid of Wang Xiao''s mental power, the ancient family leader was always on guard against Wang Xiao''s mental power when fighting with him. As a result, he was very passive. Within a few minutes of fighting, he was gradually suppressed by Wang Xiao and retreated.


    How come the helmsman of qianjianmen hasn''t appeared yet? The ancient master thinks very guilty. The helmsman of qianjianmen is in the courtyard of his ancient family at this time, but he doesn''t come. Does he want to sit back and watch the ancient family be destroyed.


    When Gu Jiazhu was distracted, Wang Xiao slapped him. The ancient master only felt a burst of pain all over his body, but he didn''t stand still. Unexpectedly, he saw Wang Xiao kill him again. Wang Xiao was so cruel that he didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be wild." When the ancient master waved his hands, he saw a very complicated secret pattern. And his strength is even stronger than before, which may be his means to protect his life. Because he was forced to die, the ancient master had to use his means to protect his life. Every strong man has his own means to protect his life, so Wang Xiao feels normal when he sees the ancient master perform these secrets.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue and tide Jue surged out of Wang Xiao''s body at the same time. With the help of tide Jue, Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang Jue is several times stronger. The golden light is as immortal as the light of the sun.


    The two men''s true Qi interweaved and swayed for a while. This time, Wang Xiao was repulsed. I saw a strong man appeared behind the ancient master. He looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look. Then he said to the ancient master, "brother Gu, don''t worry. I''ll help you."


    Wang Xiao knew this man and was the helmsman of Ninghai branch of qianjianmen. The old master was relieved when he saw that this man appeared. If the helmsman of qianjianmen didn''t come out again, he was in a dilemma and didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Kill, kill."


    After countless shouts, a group of strong people rushed out of the courtyard of the ancient family. Among these strong men, there are masters of qianjianmen and the original masters of gujia. When they heard the sound of fighting outside, they rushed out to help. Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, they are not afraid of Huaxing gang and still dare to fight with Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. If the strong are like soldiers, the leaders are like generals.


    If the general is afraid of the enemy, the soldiers will also be afraid of the other side. If the general has the courage to fight, the soldiers will have the courage to continue to fight. "It''s very nice of you to come. Our two families must join hands and kill Wang Xiao." Said the ancient master.


    "Of course, Huaxing gang will surely die tonight, and the strongmen of our headquarters are expected to arrive." Said the helmsman of Qianjian''s branch. This guy doesn''t know their sect leader''s plan yet. If he knew that the sect leader would not send strong people to come, he would not be so calm. He would have run away a long time ago.


    Qianjianmen branch rudder, the strong gate''s move, all this is in Wang Xiao''s expectation. Moreover, Wang Xiao''s plan will not be affected by these people''s deployment. They still have enough strength to kill each other. Although qianjianmen and gujia have a large number of strong men, which is two or three times more than Huaxing gang and dadaomen, Huaxing Gang still has a certain advantage in the real top level combat effectiveness, that is, the local level experts. Moreover, all the strong men under Wang Xiao''s command are the later stage masters of xuanjie, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    "Wang Xiao, you didn''t expect that. In fact, the strong men of qianjianmen branch have long been in the ancient home, waiting for you to come and die." The helmsman of qianjianmen is very proud. I saw that this guy was really proud at this time, as if Wang Xiao had been intrigued.


    "Hum, I knew you were in an ancient family''s courtyard for a long time, but if you come here, I''ll just be able to catch you all. I''ll plow the fields and sweep the burrows, and calm the whole Ninghai province here, so that I won''t go to your ancient family after I destroy it. It''s very annoying." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Rampant, ignorant." The helmsman of qianjianmen said angrily. Wang Xiao''s manner is really rampant. He doesn''t pay attention to himself, so he is very upset. Qianjianmen is a respectable sect. When those sects see him, which one is not respectful, but Wang Xiao despises himself.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao is also whimsical. He even wants to destroy the ancient family and the branch of qianjianmen here. Since then, Huaxing gang has occupied the whole Ninghai Province alone. This is a fool''s dream and a great contempt for them.


    "Let''s do it. As long as we kill Wang Xiaoer, the strong men of Huaxing gang and dadaomen will disperse." The head of the ancient family has a heavy look. Although qianjianmen helmsman joined in, he didn''t dare to be careless. He had to be careful.


    The two men''s real Qi immediately ran through the air, and a steady stream of real Qi quickly suppressed Wang Xiao. They watched Wang Xiao sharply, as if they were worried that Wang Xiao would run away from them. Even if qianjianmen helmsman joined, Wang Xiao was not afraid.


    Even Wang Xiao, a strong man in the heaven level like Hua Shao''s grandfather, can be killed, not to mention two weak men in the later stage of the earth level.


    £¬£¬

 Chapter 1280

    The ancient master and the helmsman of qianjianmen joined hands, but they were still afraid of Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. This is a recognized fact, so they were very careful. Their powerful Qi suppressed Wang Xiao like Mount Tai.


    Wang Xiao thought that their true Qi was more powerful, because there was a big gap between their true Qi and the power of God. After all, a strong man in the realm of God could kill the heaven level master if he opened up any difficulty. Wang Xiao and others didn''t die when they entered the space of the God Emperor, just because there was no danger there. The God Emperor didn''t like killing all his life, he only liked peace, so there was no killing in the space he opened up.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang Jue and tide Jue were surging at the same time, just like a volcano, which immediately erupted and rolled down towards them. Its power and energy have exceeded the two people''s control and confrontation. "Spread out."


    After they yell anxiously, they disperse one after another, and then use the wandering fighting method to entangle with Wang Xiao. Their bodies are very flexible. They revolve around Wang Xiao''s body like snakes, looking for opportunities to give Wang Xiao a blow.


    Wang Xiao dismisses the two men''s fighting style. No matter the speed or the strength of Qi, or even the change of moves, Wang Xiao surpasses them. Therefore, their joint efforts are doomed to failure, not Wang Xiao''s enemy.


    When they waved their hands, the golden light spread all over Wang Xiao''s body, just like a storm, directly covering them. They originally wanted to surround Wang Xiao like a snake, looking for opportunities to kill Wang Xiao, but they found that Wang Xiao''s moves were not the enemy of their ability, and they could not find the slightest weakness .


    Only three people''s body shape high and low jump, high and low, constantly changing the position, hit through the clouds. The speed of the three men''s shooting is very fast, so it is difficult for others to see the situation of their fighting. Some strong men try to stay away from the three men, fearing that they will be affected.


    The ancient master and the helmsman of qianjianmen branch had a tacit understanding, and they almost cooperated perfectly. It seems that the two of them used to work together to deal with other strong people, so the tacit understanding between them is very good.


    Wang Xiao felt that the way they joined hands was very similar to the way they were besieged by people in black that night. Among the strong men that night, two of them must be the helmsman and the ancient master of qianjianmen. In fact, I don''t know who the rest are.


    Sometimes they fought hard and fiercely, but long and hard and soft. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s rich experience in fighting, he would not be the enemy of the two, but no matter how tacit they are, they are doomed not to be the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the two people''s quick rotation around their bodies like little loach, Wang Xiao just said casually: "do you think that you can compete with me just by your strength? It''s just that you can shake the big tree."


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be too arrogant. Our ancient family is not easy to bully. If you Huaxing Gang want to destroy our ancient family, you have to see if you have the ability. " The ancient master said angrily. When he saw the strong men in the family fall one by one, he was extremely angry.


    Although there are a lot of people in his family, and the number of fighters exceeds that of Huaxing Gang, the strength of the strong in his family is uneven, including xuanjie, Dijie and huangjie. But Huaxing Gang is different. Except for the local level experts, the rest are all the fighting power of the later stage of xuanjie. Such a powerful fighting force, such a neat and terrible fighting force, gave his family a fatal blow. The ancient family has been working hard for countless years. Unexpectedly, so many experts died overnight.


    In the management of the ancient master, his family rarely had large-scale battles with other families. Why, because he has always been reluctant, want to retain the strength of the family, and cultivate more strong.


    But he did. Under his leadership, there was no large-scale battle in the family, and his strength was preserved. But this evening, when Wang Xiao led countless strong men to fight against his family, countless strong men in the family died one after another.


    After decades of hard work, the family power is about to be killed by Wang Xiao. Can he not be angry or heartbroken.


    The battle of the three continued, and the whole square was full of swords and swords.


    The branch leader of qianjianmen is a little anxious, because the strong men in the headquarters have not come yet. They have helicopters in the headquarters. If the sect leader sends experts to come by helicopter and then parachutes the strong men, they should have arrived.


    But the strong members of the sect didn''t come. Why on earth. If he continues to fight, both he and the ancient master will die in Wang Xiao''s hands. As the fighting goes on, he feels that the true Qi in his body gradually weakens. This is the most fatal blow, because once the true Qi becomes weak, it means that the combat effectiveness will also become weak.


    Looking back at Wang Xiao, he felt that the more Wang Xiao fought, the stronger he became. The continuous Qi was like the water in the Yangtze River, which never ended. This feeling was really strange.


    Because no matter which cultivator he is, his true Qi will be exhausted when fighting. But Wang Xiao''s real Qi is endless, like the water consumption of the Yangtze River, which makes his heart bottomless, and there is the idea of fear.Because in this way, it means that Wang Xiao will not be defeated, but they will be defeated. It''s like a long-distance runner. If an athlete is not tired and can keep the strongest state all the time, he will definitely get the first place.


    "Wang Xiao, I advise you to leave, because the experts of our qianjianmen headquarters will arrive here immediately. Once the strongmen of our sect headquarters arrive here, I don''t know whether you are going to hell or going to the loess." The helmsman of qianjianmen said.


    He wants to play psychological tactics with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is upset after hearing his threat, there will be mistakes in the change of moves. At that time, they will have a better grasp of killing or injuring Wang Xiao.


    "Stupid family, do you think qianjianmen headquarters will really come here. This is Ninghai province. This is the territory of Li Yuanhong and I. as long as we want to do something, let alone qianjianmen, even jueminglou or Shenmen can''t stop it. " Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The helmsman of qianjianmen looks a little ugly, or afraid, because he thinks what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. What Wang Xiao said is really reasonable, because as long as Huaxing Gang wants to do something, even Shenmen can''t stop it.


    Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is far less than that of Shenmen, Wang Xiao has an indomitable heart. As long as he wants to do something, even if it is very difficult, he will finish it. Besides, there is a strong man in heaven level behind Wang Xiao, which is really a headache.


    While the helmsman of qianjianmen was distracted, Wang Xiao''s strength had reached him.


    "Bang!"


    After Wang Xiao blows the helmsman of qianjianmen out, he falls to the ground and spits out a few mouthfuls of blood. Wang Xiao is not a soft hearted man when he is ill. There is a saying that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, just like an eagle in the sky, spreading its wings to catch the prey. The rudder master of qianjianmen saw that Wang Xiao was so fast that he didn''t give himself a chance to live. His face was very pale. Was he sure to die.


    The ancient master saw that the helmsman of qianjianmen was in danger. He was also very anxious, so he waved his hands to shine a bright light. The powerful light went down through the clouds and rocks, directly rolling Wang Xiao''s body. He has to save the helmsman of qianjianmen, and he can''t die. Because the ancient master knew very well that once the helmsman of qianjianmen died, he would fight Wang Xiao alone, and there was no chance of winning.


    He and the helmsman of qianjianmen are on the same boat. No one can be without him. I saw the bright light of the ancient master, just like a boa constrictor, galloping towards Wang Xiao. The speed is very fast, which can almost be described by the four words of electric light pole dance.


    Wang Xiao is about to kill the helmsman of qianjianmen, but after feeling that the ancient master tried his best to attack him, Wang Xiao hesitated, whether to directly use his body to resist the bombardment of the other side and kill the helmsman of qianjianmen regardless of everything.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Xiao plans to directly kill the helmsman of qianjianmen, because his body is very strong. Even if he is hit by the ancient master, he is only injured. But with one move, he can kill the helmsman of qianjianmen.


    It''s really worth the life of the helmsman of qianjianmen. It''s a good deal, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to avoid it. For other experts, I''m afraid they are not as bold as Wang Xiao, because their bodies are not as strong as Wang Xiao.


    However, the helmsman of qianjianmen reacted quickly. Just when Wang Xiao hesitated, he suddenly jumped up and then escaped from Wang Xiao''s attack range. Behind him, the thunderous bombardment rang out continuously, and Wang Xiao stepped back quickly regardless of his failure to kill the target.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity, because we missed such a good fighter. In a short time, Wang Xiao finally realized the meaning of this sentence. Some fighters can''t be delayed or hesitated, because as long as the slightest hesitation, they will be lost.


    After this incident, Wang Xiao''s fighting experience has been enriched. In a short time, even one thousandth of a second can lose the fighter plane. This is just like when athletes are running, when they hear the gunfire, even if their action is only one hundredth of a second slow, they may miss the first place. It should be noted that some athletes only lost one tenth of a second or one hundredth of a second, which is countless.


    In front of the courtyard of the ancient family, there are countless people fighting desperately. These strong men are determined to die. They all want to give their opponents the most vicious attack. In this kind of fighting, no one is afraid, and no one wants to leave alive. All people have only one idea, that is to kill the opponent, regardless of killing the opponent. Once anyone is scared, he is the one who dies.


    Gu Long''s body is very strong. He fights alone a strong man in the middle stage of the earth level and five or six strong men in the later stage of the Xuan level. Although the five or six strong men in the later stage of Xuanji could not pose a threat to him, he also felt very difficult when they cooperated with the strong men in the middle stage of the local stage.


    This is Gu Long''s biggest and most powerful achievement since he started his career. He knew very well that he had to defeat these people and kill them, because he had not made any contribution to the Huaxing gang for a long time, so he had to show the most powerful fight this time. We should not only let these opponents fear him, but also let those strong members of the sect respect him.

 Chapter 1281

    Since the beginning of the battle, Gu Long has killed several xuanjie masters. Although he has also suffered some bombardment, his body is very strong, so he ignores the attacks of those people and can''t hurt him at all.


    Several people surrounded Gu Long inside and outside, and all the strong men were red eyed. Although Gu Long''s strength scared them, they also felt that Gu Long was extraordinary. But after Gu Long killed some members of his family, they just wanted to revenge, even if they died, they also wanted to revenge for those members of his family. It''s just like the ancient war, when the soldiers were fighting and fighting, they saw their former comrades fall down one by one and were killed by the enemy.


    At this time, those soldiers who are still alive, and those who are still fighting, become extremely fierce and are not afraid of death, because they want to revenge for their comrades in arms, even if they die, they also want to revenge for those who died. Only with the support of hatred can they have the courage to fight in blood and fire.


    Perhaps the onlookers will be very afraid when they see the bloody situation, and those onlookers may also think why the strong people in the fighting are not afraid, why they are not afraid, even if they are not afraid of death, they are also afraid of pain.


    But where do the onlookers know? In fact, the soldiers who are fighting have long forgotten the fear and pain in their hearts. What they have in their hearts is hatred, blood for blood.


    "Go to hell, Gu Long." When a group of people besieged Gu Long, their eyes were red, just like the bull who was enraged in the bullring. At the same time, these people urged Zhenqi to attack Gu Long''s roll mat.


    After feeling the desperate efforts of these people, Gu Long also admired their courage and determination to fight, at least many times stronger than those of the Hua family. Many of the strong men of that family were defeated before killing the Hua family. But the strong men of the ancient family were different. They were not afraid of death. Everyone was fighting in anger, regardless of everything. When the people in front fell down, the people behind continued to fight. This kind of successive fighting really impressed him.


    But although I admire the courage of the ancient family, Gu Long will not be merciful. Because he knew very well that if the Huaxing Gang wanted to be strong, if they wanted to occupy the whole Ninghai Province, they had to kill gujia and the branch of qianjianmen.


    Since the Huaxing Gang entered the capital of Ninghai Province, they have destroyed some local forces.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    when the sound of Qi rolled up, the surrounding space seemed to be shaking. With the simultaneous efforts of so many strong men, no matter how stable the space is, it can''t bear it. At least it will shake.


    The brilliant and colorful light burst out, and these lights attacked Gu Long at the same time, rolling down the mat, just like countless roaring flying dragons, gnawing and gnawing at Gu Long.


    Although he was alone, Gu Hu was very calm and showed the demeanor that a master should have, because in the face of so many people''s attack, he didn''t change his face, and his eyes were extremely firm.


    After seeing Gu Long''s action, the strong men of the ancient family were puzzled. What happened to Gu Long? He stood still as if he wanted to let them attack him. Is Gu Long arrogant.


    Although they don''t understand, these people don''t want to think much, because they want Gu Long to stand still. In this way, Gu Long will die under their bombardment. But imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Because just when these strong men thought Gu Long was big and stood still for them to attack, the next moment, they saw a white light on Gu Long''s body, which was just like protecting his body.


    When those gorgeous and colorful real Qi like flying dragons bombard Gu Long''s body protecting Qi, we can see that Gu Long''s body protecting Qi is like a ball, which is gradually suppressed, and gradually fails.


    "Gu Long can''t do it. Maybe he can''t hold on to his true Qi. Let''s go and kill him." The strong man in the middle stage of the earth order, the leader, cried out excitedly. He thought that Gu Long should not be able to do so, otherwise Gu Long''s body protection Qi would not be gradually suppressed.


    The rest of the experts are full of strength, will eat your strength, crazy suppress Gu Long, these people''s situation, like countless people flocking to deal with a weak, everyone''s eyes flashing fierce light, as if to swallow Gu Long.


    Gu Long''s body protecting Qi is getting weaker and weaker, and his area is also getting smaller and smaller. Those strong men are crazy to urge the Qi. Looking at their poor and ferocious manners, they seem to be inexorable.


    Just when these people are proud, the accident happened. Because Gu Long had been seriously suppressed, his true Qi would suddenly burst out and rebound. Extremely powerful pressure, but also directly to those who fly out of the strong.


    "Ah, ah


    After a few screams, those masters fell to the ground one after another. Two of the strong men in the later stage of xuanjie could not bear the powerful pressure. They were killed by Gu Long''s true Qi and died completely.The rest of the people looked at Gu Long in fear, with lingering fear. It was too terrible, too scary. Because they can''t believe the fact in front of them, isn''t Gu Long suppressed? Isn''t he suppressed so much that he can''t move? And his true Qi gradually weakens, as if it will disappear at any time.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that when they saw that their opponent was about to be suppressed, they would burst out such powerful Qi. In fact, they didn''t know that Gu Long was deliberately pretending to be defeated before. He once discussed with Wang Xiao some combat experience.


    Wang Xiao used to use this method to break out real Qi and kill many enemies and opponents. When a person''s Qi is infinitely compressed, the sudden burst of Qi can reach the peak.


    It''s like a spring. The harder you press the spring down, the stronger the spring will be once you let it go. But this kind of action also has risks. If Gu Long''s true Qi is inferior to those people, once he is suppressed, he will not only be unable to break out strong true Qi, not only be unable to turn defeat into victory, but also die.


    Those strong men looked at Gu Long in horror and did not dare to approach him any more. Although they all want to avenge the strong men who died in the family, Gu Long''s strength is too strong, far more than they expected. They are so careless that they think Gu Long can''t do it.


    "The deputy leader is powerful, the deputy leader is powerful." When the strong people of Huaxing gang saw Gu Long''s strength, countless people immediately raised their hands and yelled with joy. They are really very happy and excited. Gu Long is their deputy leader, so of course they hope Gu Long is very powerful.


    Both the leader and the deputy leader are powerful, and their safety will be guaranteed in the future. It''s more convenient to fight with the two gang leaders in other sects, at least to reduce countless casualties, which is their luck.


    After hearing the cry of countless people, Gu Long was also a little excited, because he regained his former style and confidence. In the past, when Huaxing gang was just established, he was so powerful and loved by members.


    But with the powerful influence of Huaxing gang and the emergence of local level experts, his influence gradually decreased. Fortunately, he has regained his self-confidence, so the Vietnam War is more and more powerful, and he has more and more confidence.


    With a flash of body shape, Gu Long actually entered those strong men and killed three of them. The strong man in the middle stage of the earth rank, seeing Gu Long, was like killing a God. He was very powerful, and his whole body was full of the smell of killing.


    After hesitating for a moment, the man turned and ran away. He didn''t want to take revenge, and he didn''t dare to take revenge, because in the face of absolute strength, all the anger and efforts were useless, so he had better save his life first.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    Gu Long is bombarded with a fist, and the mighty Qi is directly bombarded towards this person.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the strong man in the middle of the rank was killed. Gu Long showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, which was his greatest achievement. He not only killed a master of the same level, but also killed many xuanjie masters.


    "The deputy leader is powerful, powerful." Countless people continued to shout excitedly.


    Wang Xiaozheng is fighting with the ancient master and the helmsman of qianjianmen. When he hears countless people calling Gu Long''s name, he looks back and sees that Gu Long has killed many strong men. At this time, there are countless corpses lying under him.


    When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao nodded happily. It seems that Gu Long is really powerful and powerful. However, the more powerful Gu Long is, the more benefits he will bring to the Huaxing gang. At least in the future, he can help himself and is no longer a burden to himself.


    Under the leadership of Gu Long, the strong men of Huaxing gang and dadaomen are also fighting with high morale, because they see the hope of victory, and the masters of hostile forces fall one by one. As long as they continue to insist, after a few hours at most, the strong men on their side will win, and they will get countless benefits and territory.


    The old master''s face turned black. His face was cramped, because it hurt him to see Gu Long kill so many strong members of his family. All this is because of Wang Xiao. He hates Wang Xiao very much.


    There is joy and there is pain when there is need, because some joy is based on the pain of others. For example, the joy of the strong of Huaxing Gang is based on the pain of the ancient family and the experts of qianjianmen.


    Just when the strong men of Huaxing gang were happy, the strong men of qianjianmen and gujia were heartbroken. Gu Long killed so many of them. Although they want to kill Gu Long very much, they also know that unless they are heaven level masters, it is very difficult for the strong of earth level to kill Gu Long.


    Even the strong in the later stage of the earth level are hard to kill Gu Long, but although Gu Long is very powerful among the strong in the earth level, there is still a big gap with Wang Xiao, because Gu Long''s level is not very high, and his combat effectiveness is not as good as Wang Xiao.


    Just when Gu Long was proud, he saw a strong man flying towards him quickly. "Gu longer is looking for death. You have killed so many strong men in our family. Let''s see how I can deal with you." After a big drink, the master of the later stage of the earth steps made a lightning move, and the continuous Qi surged towards Gu Long."Well done, I''m just looking for a master to fight with." For the appearance of this person, Gu Long is desperate. He''s not in the mood to fight with the strong in the middle of the rank, because he can''t find a sense of parity, and he can''t explode his strength incisively and vividly. Only by fighting at a higher level and fighting with a stronger person with a higher level of strength, can he improve his combat effectiveness and grow rapidly in the battle.

 Chapter 1282

    Wang Xiao is also worried when he sees the strong man in the later stage of the earth level fighting Gu Long. Although Gu Long''s fighting power is very strong, he has not yet reached his own level. There is almost no rival under the heaven level. Except Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, there is no rival under the heaven level, but Gu Long can''t, and some powerful earth level experts can also suppress him Although he can''t defeat or kill him in a short time, Gu Long is sure to be defeated after a long time.


    In fact, there is a big gap in combat effectiveness between the strong men in the later stage of the prefecture rank. Once the strong Gu Long is able to defeat the enemy in the later stage of the earth level, Gu Long may not be able to defeat the enemy in the later stage of the earth level. However, when he saw Gu Long''s real Qi, which directly pushed back the strong men in the later stage, Wang Xiao was a little relieved. Because with Gu Long''s vitality and strong body, even if he is not as strong as that one, there will be no crisis for the moment.


    As long as you kill these two opponents quickly, you can find time to help Gu Long. At this point, Wang Xiao just wants to speed up, quickly kill two people, and then go to help Gu Long. With Wang Xiao''s ferocity, the ancient master and the helmsman of qianjianmen branch had to fight again.


    Although both of them are very angry and hate Gu Long for killing many of their masters, they dare not be distracted or careless in the face of Wang Xiao, who is the God of war. Only when they go all out can they have a chance to defeat Wang Xiao. Otherwise, they may die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Old man Gu, are you heartbroken? Watching the experts of your ancient family die one after another, do you regret being my enemy. When you assassinated and besieged me that night, you should know what happened today. " Wang Xiao complacent way.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the ancient master was very angry and sad, Wang Xiao''s heart was very cool and proud. Perhaps everyone will be very comfortable when watching the enemy suffering, just like some strong people, when slowly tormenting the enemy, watching the enemy struggling, and listening to the enemy constantly begging for mercy, their hearts are also very happy and comfortable.


    "Don''t be proud, Wang Xiao. Are you the only ones who died in the battle? Are you the same as me?" The ancient master said angrily.


    "Don''t fall in the trap. This boy''s words are just to distract us. We must not be careless." The helmsman of qianjianmen said anxiously. In fact, what he said is right. Wang Xiao wants to distract the other party.


    When the ancient Master heard the words of the helmsman of qianjianmen, he realized that he had almost been cheated and was almost distracted. If it wasn''t for qianjianmen helmsman''s warning, he would be defeated or killed by Wang Xiao because of distraction.


    The strong can''t be distracted and angry when they fight. Because once distracted, it will show flaws, once angry, it will lose the ability to judge. These are fatal blows and injuries, and these mistakes cannot occur.


    "Wang Xiaoer, your intrigue will not succeed. I will pay tribute to the dead members of the family with your blood and forehead." Said the ancient master.


    "Then show your strength." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Even if the other side is not deceived, Wang Xiao doesn''t matter even if the ancient master sees his intention, because Wang Xiao still needs to work hard to deal with their two little characters. The reason why he wants to distract them is that Wang Xiao wants to end the fight quickly.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    With Wang Xiao''s big drink, he saw countless flames around him. These flames filled the air quickly, just like countless fire dragons galloping away. Under the attack of Wang Xiao''s countless fire dragons, the ancient master and the helmsman of qianjianmen urge Zhenqi desperately, regardless of everything. Because when Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi is displayed, they feel the strength of the fire and know that they must not be attacked by Wang Xiao''s fire.


    The fire like burning the sky and destroying the earth, the fire like a fire dragon, just like a flying dragon. Even though they are several meters away, they can feel as if they were burned.


    Fortunately, the distance is far away. If they are very close to Wang Xiao at this time, they will die in Wang Xiao''s hands. However, although their bodies were fast, they were affected by Wang Xiao''s fire dragon.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the helmsman''s hair disappeared and his face turned black, just like the man who came out of the garbage. Touched his head, and then looked at the position of the palm, only to see the heart of the hand is actually all burned hair ash.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao..." The helmsman of qianjianmen roared angrily. He usually pays attention to his hairstyle, because every time he goes out to be smart, he likes to be handsome and domineering. It''s not because he''s rich, it''s because he''s handsome. But Wang Xiao actually put out a flame and burned his hair. Can he not be angry? He may have no face to go to those beauties later.


    The old master thought that the helmsman of qianjianmen was funny. In fact, he wanted to laugh too. But he can''t laugh now. His family is going to be destroyed. How can he still laugh.Li Yuanhong had a hard fight with a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. At this time, he was the strong man of qianjianmen branch. Although he was the same as Li Yuanhong, he was also a strong man in the later stage of the local order, but his combat effectiveness was not as good as Li Yuanhong, so he was gradually suppressed.


    However, although he has been suppressing this person all the time, Li Yuanhong is still dissatisfied and even feels that he has no face. Why? Because Wang Xiao can fight two strong men in the later stage of the prefecture level with one enemy and two at the same time, and he can also overwhelm his opponent. But he feels so difficult to fight with a strong man in the same level.


    Shame, this is the gap between him and Wang Xiao. In front of his members, he must not be too bad. Even if he is not as good as Wang Xiao, the gap is not too big. It should be noted that the strength of the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang is so strong, can he perform badly.


    Li Yuanhong wants to go to help Wang Xiao after he kills this person regardless of everything. He also wants to let the strong men under his command see their own strength, and let the members under his command know that they are powerful and that their masters are not bad.


    "Boy, you and the ancient family of qianjianmen will surely be defeated, so I advise you to go away. If you run for your life now, maybe it''s too late. If you don''t leave again, it''s estimated that you will really die here." Li Yuanhong said.


    This person despised: "Li Yuanhong, the strength of your dadaomen is not so good, just because the strongmen of our headquarters have not come yet. Once the experts of our headquarters come, you will surely die." In this person''s heart, both Huaxing gang and dadaomen are inferior to his qianjianmen, but these are superficial.


    In fact, both Huaxing gang and dadaomen have strong forces behind them. Behind Wang Xiao is Tian Xingzi, and behind Li Yuanhong is Nie Gongzi. Both of them have their own backers. Once the backers behind them are out, qianjianmen is nothing, even Jueming building is nothing.


    Li Yuanhong said: "you are really stupid. Do you really think the strong people in the headquarters will come? If they want to come, they will come long ago, and they won''t wait until now."


    Li Yuanhong''s words like a bolt from the blue, deeply shocked this person. In fact, this is what he thinks at this time. Will the strong people in the headquarters really come? If they do, they will appear long ago, and they will not wait until now.


    Just when he was distracted, he was injured by Li Yuanhong''s sword. He wanted to concentrate on the fight, but it was too late because Li Yuanhong''s sword had already bombarded him. After a cry, he died.


    Finally, he killed one of the strong men in the later stage of the earth rank. Li Yuanhong turned around and flew to Wang Xiao to help him. When the strongmen of dadaomen saw that they had lost one of their strongmen, they also cheered, because they didn''t want dadaomen to lose to Huaxing gang in momentum, so they had to shout and expand their momentum for their boss. It seems that the cooperation between the two sects is very good, but in fact they have begun to compare.


    However, this kind of thing is very normal, because dadaomen and Huaxing gang are not strong members of the same sect, so it''s normal for them to compete.


    Wang Xiao continued to fight with the helmsman and the ancient master of qianjianmen. On the battlefield, his momentum gradually weakened. Because after fighting for such a long time, countless people will surely be killed and injured, and after the number of people is reduced, the momentum will certainly become much weaker.


    The helmsman of qianjianmen was a little guilty, because he had been fighting for a long time, and he didn''t see the strong men of the sect coming. Don''t the strongmen in the headquarters come? Won''t the sect leader really send the strongmen to help him.


    It''s really possible, because the Huaxing gang and dadaomen are going out this time, and they have all the most powerful fighting power. It''s understandable that the sect leader is afraid to send strong people to support them at this time.


    If it were him, he would not send more strong men to die. Until this time, he already knew that he had become a chess piece and was abandoned by qianjianmen. The reason why the sect leader abandoned them was not that Huaxing gang was stronger than qianjianmen, but that it was not worth it.


    Although their qianjianmen branch in Ninghai province is not bad, the sect leader is not willing to mobilize all the strong members of the whole sect for the sake of Ninghai province. This is a gamble. The sect leader doesn''t dare to gamble. If he wins the gamble, the Huaxing gang will retreat at most. If he loses the whole qianjianmen, the strong will die. This is a small and broad gamble. As long as he has a little brain, he won''t do it.


    "Lord Wang, I''ll help you." Just as Wang Xiao and the ancient family leader are fighting hard, Li Yuanhong''s voice rings. He flies fast. Wang Xiao doesn''t care much about Li Yuanhong''s joining.


    Because Wang Xiao is just like a fierce tiger. He has already made two lambs to death. Now another tiger has come to help him. Is this helping him? He clearly wants to take advantage of it.


    But for Li Yuanhong''s arrival, Wang Xiao is still very welcome. Although they are gradually defeated under Wang Xiao''s attack, and they seem powerless, it is still difficult to kill them quickly.


    Whether they are the ancient master or the helmsman of qianjianmen, they both belong to the top level in the later stage of the earth level, not the bottom one. Therefore, it takes Wang Xiao some time to kill them. If he was a general master in the later stage of the earth level, he would have been killed by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1283

    "Master Li, you can choose one of the two." Wang Xiao said casually.


    The ancient master and the helmsman of qianjianmen were scared when they saw Li Yuanhong''s arrival, because they had nothing to do with one Wang Xiao, and they would even be defeated at any time. Now there is another Li Yuanhong, so they are even more scared.


    Li Yuanhong took a look at the helmsman of qianjianmen, but without saying a word, he went straight to kill him. His behavior is indeed a little strange. It is reasonable to say that even if Li Yuanhong wants to deal with the helmsman of qianjianmen, at least he has to say a few words. Whether they despise each other or hate each other, they will more or less say a few words later. This is the opening line. The experts in TV dramas always do this when they fight and fight. However, Li Yuanhong didn''t say anything and went straight down to the other side.


    Now there is only the ancient master, who looks at Wang Xiao with fear. Before there was qianjianmen helmsman''s cooperation, he still had some courage to fight with Wang Xiao, but now it''s different. To let him fight with Wang Xiao alone, he has a lot of pressure, and he doesn''t have the courage.


    "Master Gu, if you can kill yourself, I promise you will die better. Otherwise, master Hua will be your end. Before he died, he killed his wife, his concubines and his descendants. I wonder if you will do the same Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Wang Xiao''er, you look down on me too much. How can the stupid thing of the Chinese master compare with me? I tell you that all the old and young people in my family have been resettled. Even if you destroy my ancient family, you can''t find where they are, and you can''t get the working capital of our family." The ancient master was laughing happily.


    It seems that Wang Xiao is very frustrated, so he laughs with pride. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with the men, women and children in his family. He just wanted to kill all the experts in his family. Because some things can''t be done. In order to prevent the resurgence, Wang Xiao killed all the people in the ancient family, men, women, old and young.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t been so cruel and rational. In theory, if you don''t kill all the people in the ancient family, the descendants of their family will really come to revenge. One day, maybe some descendants of their family will rise up and find themselves.


    But even knowing the consequences, even considering these things, Wang Xiao can''t do so absolutely. It''s like those gangsters, after killing their opponents, have to kill all the relatives of their enemies, unless the person''s brain is in trouble.


    "Fight."


    Wang Xiao''s strong Qi immediately surged down, like a crescent moon, pressing down on his opponent. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful crescent moon, the ancient master only felt that he had difficulty breathing, because he was severely suppressed, and his whole body was in chaos.


    It''s like a person who can only bear dozens of pounds of gravity, suddenly being pressed by hundreds of pounds of things, that feeling is like being pressed out of breath. With Wang Xiao''s continuous bombardment, the ancient master was blown out directly, and his eyes were full of stars.


    He stood up bitterly, and his face was rather ugly, because he was blasted out by Wang Xiao, and he was also disheartened. "Cough, cough!" After standing up, the ancient master coughed a few times and saw a trace of blood flowing out slowly along the corner of his mouth.


    He''s hurt, and it''s serious.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really good." The ancient master''s eyes were fierce. He waved his fists and made a few punches towards his body. Each blow hit the position of Qihai. Wang Xiao was really puzzled when he saw the ancient master''s action.


    It should be noted that the Qi sea is the most important part of every practitioner''s body. But the ancient master bombarded his own Qi sea. Does he want to do some exercises. Or because the ancient master knew that when he dealt with the Hua family, all the ordinary people were released, so the ancient master wanted to abandon his martial arts and survive.


    "Master of the ancient family, even if I abandon my martial arts, I will kill you, because you are the master of the ancient family. If you don''t die, the ancient family will not be destroyed." Looking at the ancient master coldly, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Even if the master of the ancient family really abandoned his martial arts, Wang Xiao really wanted to kill him, because he was the spiritual pillar of the ancient family. That is to say, as long as he did not die, the strong people of the whole ancient family would not lose their leaders, and they would unite.


    It''s like fighting in ancient times. If the general is not dead, the soldiers below will gather together, because they still have leaders and spiritual support. But once the general died, the soldiers below had to disband.


    "Wang Xiao, you look down on our ancient family. I''ll show you the magic power of our family tonight." The old master said with a gloomy face.


    Wang Xiao felt that the true Qi of the other side was gradually stronger and stronger. This feeling was very strange, even inconceivable, because the other side bombarded the Dantian, but the true Qi in the body did not dissipate, on the contrary, it was gradually stronger.


    Wang Xiao had never met this strange situation before. Perhaps, as the ancient master said, this is the secret of their family. However, although the other side''s moves are very strange, Wang Xiao is not afraid. What''s more, Wang Xiao is curious about what kind of strength this person can exert.


    Sun Dafu had been dazed by Wang Xiao. Two experts in the later stage of xuanjie took care of him. When he woke up, sun Dafu scolded and said, "mad, uncle, who knocked me unconscious, who is it?"A pair of bright eyes looked around, sun Dafu clenched his fist tightly. In fact, he didn''t know it was Wang Xiao who overcame him secretly. If he knew it was Wang Xiao who made him dizzy, it was estimated that sun Dafu didn''t dare to be so angry.


    The two people who are protecting sun Dafu are very happy when they see him wake up. Because watching those brothers fight so hard, they have long wanted to join in the battle, but after thinking of Wang Xiao''s explanation, they dare not leave sun Dafu.


    When he woke up, sun Dafu saw Gu longmie kill many xuanjie masters again. The strong men of Huaxing gang were shouting loudly, and everyone admired Gu Long.


    "Bad luck, mad." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    When he saw Gu Long boasting, sun Dafu was really dissatisfied. He thought that Gu Long was lucky. He was lucky. If the person who got benzhendan was himself, instead of Gu Long, he would be the one who is now enjoying the scenery.


    When he used to be the helmsman, he wanted to do a good job. In the future, he could take the position of vice leader Gu Long. Now it seems that he is hopeless. He is completely desperate, because sun Dafu knows very well that he has no chance.


    Because he was very dissatisfied, sun Dafu wanted to find someone to vent his anger. He happened to see a female expert in the ancient family injured. After standing up, sun Dafu looked at Huaxing to help the later xuanjie master shout. "Let her go."


    The man looked back at Sun Dafu. What''s the matter with sun Dafu? Why did he let go of the female expert of the ancient family? Is sun Dafu''s head broken? Maybe he was broken just now.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with sun Dafu''s order, he didn''t dare to say anything, because sun Dafu had a lot of weight in front of the leader. At least the leader would care about his opinions, so he didn''t dare to offend sun Dafu.


    Just when this person was puzzled why Sun Dafu wanted to let go of this woman, he heard his voice continue to ring out: "let go of that girl, let me come." After a big drink, the guy rushed towards the woman.


    Ma De, the strongmen of Huaxing Gang all scolded sun Dafu in the bottom of their hearts. I didn''t expect that the grandson liked beautiful women so much. It turned out that sun Dafu told the master to let go of the strong woman in the ancient family. He wanted to deal with the woman himself, not help the woman.


    When he ran towards the woman with a smile, sun Dafu yelled loudly. "See how I deal with you."


    The woman was very angry. When she saw a semimi man running towards her, she was very angry and planned to fight with sun Dafu. Because when she saw sun Dafu''s uneasy and kind-hearted eyes, the woman knew what was in sun Dafu''s heart.


    Sun Dafu''s luck is very bad, because he just stepped on a watermelon skin when he ran out quickly, and the woman''s real Qi was coming. After a cry of pain, sun Dafu was thrown into the mud by a dog, which hit him hard.


    "Who is it? Who is it that threw the watermelon skin around? Is there any public morality or hygiene?" Sun Dafu roared like thunder.


    When the strong men of Huaxing gang saw that sun Dafu was so unlucky, they couldn''t help laughing. Sun Dafu is really a good actor. This guy is really unlucky. He can step on the watermelon skin when he walks. Is there such a bad master.


    After touching the painful part, sun Dafu scolded: "Ma De, when I went to turtle island country, the environment was good. There was a little rubbish on the ground...". "Before he finished speaking, the true Qi of the female master of the ancient family came from all directions, so sun Dafu had to fight hard.


    The ancient master used a special magic power, and his real Qi had soared to the extreme. At this time, he looked like a toad, and his whole body looked puffy. Even if the ancient master really has toad merit, even if this guy really becomes a toad, Wang Xiao can kill him.


    Turning Qi into soldiers, Wang Xiao''s real Qi directly turned Qi into soldiers. The powerful and sharp sword Qi rolled the mat towards the ancient master''s body like a tsunami. The original round body of the ancient master was like a ball of Qi. Then, Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly became bigger, just like a hill bombarding the ancient master. The power of this palm is just like that of the Tathagata God, which is full of vast Qi.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw that under the bombardment of Wang Xiao, the ancient owner was in a mess and was beaten to ashes. Originally like a toad like body, now also changed back to round, so it is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, I can''t believe it.


    The ancient master remembers that before his father died, he taught himself this skill. At the beginning, the father of the ancient family leader said that this magic power should not be used at will. It can only be used when life and death or the survival of the family are at stake. Because this move is very powerful, can be comparable to the sky level master.


    The ancient family leader always obeyed his father''s words and never used this move. It''s not until this evening when the family is in crisis that he has to do it. But he didn''t expect that this magic power was not so good. He was defeated by Wang Xiao in one move.

 Chapter 1284

    "No, I have to run. I have to run for my life." After standing up, the eyes of the ancient master were shining. He is very clear that the battle has lost its meaning. If he continues to fight with Wang Xiao, he will end up dead.


    As long as you don''t die, you will have a chance to come back for revenge. But if you die, you will never have a chance to take revenge and kill Wang Xiao.


    "Old master, die."


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is like lightning rolling down the mat, and the wind and thunder rolling down towards the ancient master. Originally thought that the ancient master would fight hard, and would continue to fight with himself, but Wang Xiao did not expect that the old man ran away.


    No backbone, even worse than the Chinese family. When he led the strong men to attack the Hua family, the other side at least tried to resist, and finally did not choose to escape, but the ancient family leader ran away in panic.


    "The owner of the house has escaped. It''s no good." A strong man of the ancient family cried out anxiously when he saw the owner of the family running away.


    "What, the owner escaped."


    ...


    for a moment, the strong people of the whole ancient family were flustered, because they couldn''t believe that the owner of the family actually ran away. *** This is just like the ancient war. If the generals run away, will the soldiers fight and fight desperately. If the general would rather die than surrender, his soldiers would kill the enemy bravely.


    "Master, catch him. He has money. As long as we catch this guy, we can get a lot of money." Sun Dafu said anxiously. At this time, he was fighting with a female master. When he heard that the ancient master had escaped, sun Dafu was also very worried, as if he had seen a moving Jinshan escape. The powerful members of Huaxing gang and dadaomen admire sun Dafu, who is always thinking about money. Anyway, in everyone''s mind, what sun Dafu says is always inseparable from money.


    The helmsman of qianjianmen is fighting with Li Yuanhong. However, when he learned that the ancient master had fled, he lost the courage to fight. He doesn''t want to fight any more. He can''t stand alone. With the escape of the ancient master, the strong people of the whole ancient family are expected to leave one after another. If he doesn''t leave, then they will fight alone in dadaomen and Huaxing sect, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "Brothers, it is estimated that the headquarters has abandoned us. If we continue to fight, we will surely die. Since the headquarters has abandoned us, why should we fight for the headquarters?" The helmsman of qianjianmen said.


    Those strong people think that the helmsman''s words are very reasonable. Since the headquarters has abandoned them, they really don''t have to work hard. But they didn''t dare to run away before they got the order from the helmsman.


    "Helmsman, what you say to do, we all listen to you." Thousand sword door a ground level master says.


    The helmsman''s face was ugly. In fact, he hesitated. The one who betrayed the headquarters was dead. But now that he continues to fight, he is also dead. Since they are all dead, why not run away now. At this time, there is still a chance to escape. The headquarters may not find where they are, but if they do not escape now, they will surely die.


    All the strong men of qianjianmen lost their courage and confidence in fighting, because the headquarters abandoned them and did not need them. Moreover, the strong of the ancient family didn''t want to fight, so they didn''t want to fight any more.


    After several changes, the helmsman of qianjianmen decided to say: "brothers, let''s run away. It depends on our own destiny. Now we may be able to survive, because the people in the headquarters may not find us."


    "Yes, helmsman."


    The strong men of qianjianmen look happy, because they are waiting for this sentence. Under the leadership of the helmsman, those who had insisted on fighting before actually fled one after another. Whether they were the strong of gujia or the strong of qianjianmen branch, they all left in panic.


    With a loud shout, the helmsman burst out the most powerful Qi and directly drove Li Yuanhong back a few meters. Then he turned and flew away into the dark night sky. Li Yuanhong didn''t go after the poor, and if he caught up with them, he might not be able to kill them.


    Among the people who were fighting, many of them have started to run for their lives. The strong of Huaxing gang and dadaomen will not miss this opportunity. If they want to pursue and kill, they must kill all those people.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the strong men of Huaxing gang and dadaomen were chasing those masters, he said in a loud voice: "listen up, don''t worry about the people of qianjianmen branch, go all out to chase the strong men of the ancient family. "


    " yes, leader. " They all spoke in one voice.


    "Guild leader, they are all enemies and masters. Who are you going to kill? Why do you have to divide the ancient family or the big sword sect? It''s troublesome." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao has his own reason for not pursuing the strong men of qianjianmen branch, because he is just a branch. Those who run away, they will never come to deal with their own Huaxing gang. Why? Because they have become traitors of the headquarters, and the headquarters will certainly send strong men to pursue them. In this case, those who run away will not be able to defend themselves against their own Huaxing gang.Moreover, killing the enemy for ten thousand will cost eight thousand. If you chase and beat the strong men at the branch of qianjianmen, you will also make the strong men on your side die. And it''s no use killing them, because if qianjianmen''s headquarters is very concerned about the territory of the provincial capital, the strongmen of the headquarters will naturally come. At that time, Wang Xiao will have to deal with the strongmen of the headquarters, not the strongmen of the branch. But the ancient family is different, the ancient family is a family, the hatred of exterminating the family is not the same.


    If the strong men of the ancient family were carried away safely, they would certainly come to revenge on the Huaxing gang and avenge the family''s deep hatred. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s consideration is reasonable and his arrangement is correct.


    Under Wang Xiao''s command, the powerful members of Huaxing gang and dadaomen are all dedicated to pursuing and killing the ancient family. As for qianjianmen, they are too lazy to pursue and kill. Although dadaomen does not belong to Wang Xiao''s jurisdiction, Wang Xiao''s words are also meaningful in their hearts.


    The strongmen of qianjianmen are very happy. They thought it was difficult to escape, and they would be chased by Huaxing gang. But they didn''t expect that the strongmen of Huaxing Gang didn''t chase them, instead, they gave them a way to live.


    The experts of the ancient family are depressed. Why do the strong men of Huaxing gang and dadaomen always chase them instead of the people of qianjianmen. Under the pursuit of Huaxing gang and dadaomen, they are even sadder.


    "Ah."


    After a scream, I saw a man sun Dafu was chasing. Looking at his proud look, it was as if the princes of the ancient tortoise kingdom had entered the village. The man ran away and said anxiously: "why do you always chase me? Why don''t you chase another strong man?" This person pointed to a master not far away, and that master was the man of qianjianmen.


    "Mad, didn''t you hear that before? Our leader said that we would only pursue the people of your ancient family, not the people of qianjianmen." Sun Dafu said with pride.


    "Why?" This person is unwilling to ask a way.


    "NIMA, do you want to know why? I''ll tell you why after I kill you." Sun Dafu said.


    At this time, the battle field, which was once full of vigor and vitality, became one-sided. Some of the strong men ran for their lives in panic, while others ran for their lives everywhere. In fact, the result of all this had been expected by Wang Xiao, so he was not surprised at all.


    After seeing the battle, Wang Xiao plans to leave, because there is nothing to see here, and the strong on his side can definitely win. Don''t let the ancient master escape. This man will surely die. Wang Xiao was exerting his mental strength and quickly flew to the place where the ancient master had disappeared.


    The night sky was dark, and objects a few meters away could not be seen. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s mental power is very strong, so he does not need to use his eyes to see, just use his mental power to detect where the other party is.


    In the dark night sky, Wang Xiao''s spirit saw a figure flying unsteadily, as if he could fall down at any time. This person is the owner of the ancient family, the owner of the ancient family, and the person he wants to pursue.


    Gu''s injury is very serious, so his flying speed is not very fast.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold smile, Wang Xiao''s figure immediately disappeared in the dark clouds. As long as you offend yourself, as long as you offend the Huaxing Gang, it''s no use even if the ancient master escapes to the ends of the earth. Wang Xiao will find each other and kill them.


    This is retribution. In order to prevent the rise of Huaxing Gang, the ancient master secretly led several experts to kill himself. When Wang Xiao learned that, and powerful, of course, he would lead the strong to kill his family.


    The ancient master was flying in a hurry while covering his chest tightly with his hands. He felt pain in the position of his chest. It was estimated that the injury was very serious. He regretted why he had to take his family against Huaxing gang.


    If he didn''t offend Wang Xiao at the beginning, if he didn''t lead the strong men to assassinate Wang Xiao at the beginning, how could the ancient family have today''s result and disaster? Although he regretted it, it was too late, because the family had been destroyed by Huaxing gang.


    "Wang Xiaoer, as long as I don''t die, I will certainly kill you Huaxing gang and the people closest to you. Because you have killed my family and made me have nothing, so don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    His eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill, and the master of the Chinese family said to himself. As long as he doesn''t die this time, he plans to kill the people closest to Wang Xiao, and let Wang Xiao know what is the end of a broken family. Anyway, those members of his family are arranged to go abroad, so Wang Xiao can''t find any members of his family at all. In this way, he can take revenge on the people around Wang Xiao and kill them.


    After leaving these words, the head of the Chinese family felt the strong intention of killing, which was extremely dangerous. Just like the dark clouds, under the night sky, a strong man flew from the sky, and this man is Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    When he saw Wang Xiao appear, the ancient master was frightened, because he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao came. How can Wang Xiao''s speed be so fast? How can he chase himself so fast? He thought about revenge on Wang Xiao in the future. Now it seems that he has no chance."Wang Xiao, how can you be so quick?" Asked the ancient master.


    "Don''t you forget, I have mental strength." Wang Xiao said.


    At this time, the ancient master remembered that Wang Xiao really had mental strength. Moreover, Wang Xiao''s mental power is very powerful and weird. He is good at tracking his opponent. He fought with Wang Xiao before. Because Wang Xiao didn''t show his mental power, he forgot his opponent''s ability.


    "Old master, let''s go." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1285

    Although the situation is very dangerous, although Wang Xiao chased, but the ancient master can''t really be caught, even if it''s death, also want to fight with Wang Xiao. After his face changed several times, the ancient master roared angrily: "go to die, go to die."


    Extremely fierce Qi is surging towards Wang Xiao. Under his powerful Qi, the black around Wang Xiao''s body is also raised one after another. However, the ancient master didn''t want to really fight with Wang Xiao, because he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    It''s just that after making some noise, we can see that his figure turns sharply and disappears directly in Wang Xiao''s sight. Because at night, and everywhere is dark, so as long as the other person''s body is hidden in the dark clouds, Wang Xiao''s eyes can not see. But these are not problems. Under the supervision of mental strength, Wang Xiao meets the ancient master again. His body shape is like a winged Mirs, fast shuttle in the dark clouds like the night.


    "Well! Do you really think you can escape? " After a cold hum, Wang Xiao flew in the air and locked the other side firmly. As long as things appear in the line of sight, they can''t escape Wang Xiao''s pursuit, unless the other party''s strength exceeds their own.


    It''s also dark below. It''s estimated that it''s because of the flood control forest, so it''s dark and nothing can be seen. There are also many flood control forests in the provincial capital. With the greening of the environment and the prevention of sandstorm expansion, many cities have planted forest areas.


    Gu Jiazhu was flying anxiously. He felt that no matter how he ran for his life or how he flew, he could not escape from Wang Xiao''s pursuit. Although he was very frightened and scared, he could do nothing. "Do I really want to die tonight? Do I really want to die in the hands of Wang Xiao''er?" The ancient master thought with great grief.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    There was a strong wind in his ears. Because Wang Xiao was chasing each other very fast, the wind was very strong. All the wind in his ears, and the killing in front of him was dark. It''s the first time I''ve chased my opponent. I didn''t expect it was very good.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao was flying in the dark sky to pursue his opponent. In the past, it was others who pursued and killed themselves. I didn''t expect that I would pursue and kill others by myself tonight. The feeling of being pursued and killing others is very different.


    The ancient master must be very angry now, and he must be thinking about how to kill himself, and Wang Xiao understands this kind of mood. Because Wang Xiao was once hunted down, and when he was hunted down, Wang Xiao had the same idea. While chasing and killing the ancient master quickly, Wang Xiao''s hands are also playing a very complex secret pattern. Although he flies faster than Gu Jiazhu, it still takes a little time to catch up with his opponent. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to play cat and mouse games, so he wants to kill his opponent early and change this situation as soon as possible.


    With Wang Xiao''s hands constantly waving, only his hands golden light. "Boom!" Zhenqi rolled around the mat and spread all over the dark night sky. The powerful golden light was also bombarded by lightning.


    "Peng!"


    After a huge sound, the ancient master''s body shakes violently. It turns out that Wang Xiao''s true Qi bombards him, which makes him wobble like duckweed.


    After a stab of pain all over the ancient master''s body, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood. He can only force back the pain. "Wang Xiaoer, you have the ability not to sneak attack. Aren''t you very powerful? Since you are very powerful, why can''t you catch up with me? You still use such despicable means." The ancient master yelled angrily.


    "Don''t use this method to irritate me, old man, because it''s useless." Wang Xiao complacent way. What despicable, what aboveboard, these are not important, the most important thing is to be able to kill each other, as long as you can kill each other, even if it is again despicable means Wang Xiao do not mind.


    However, the body and bones of the ancient master were good, because he was not dead after a bombardment. Wang Xiao wants to see whether his body is stronger or his strength is stronger. If he can''t kill the old guy once, just come twice. If he can''t die twice, he will die three times. If he can''t die three or five times, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that the ancient master is still alive. At this point, Wang Xiao continued to surge with genuine Qi, and the golden light appeared again.


    "Boom!"


    There was another sound of genuine Qi, but this time there was no bombardment on the other side, because the ancient master avoided the bombardment of Wang Xiao. His body shape is like a very flexible white crane, directly avoiding Wang Xiao''s attack.


    "Bah, mad, that''s not a good metaphor." Wang Xiao said to himself.


    He even compared the body shape of the ancient master to that of a white crane. Just like this guy, can his body shape compare with that of a white crane, or a crow.


    The ancient master panicked to avoid Wang Xiao''s bombardment. He only heard a roaring sound from below. Because after Wang Xiao''s true Qi attack failed, he bombarded the ground below. If it was day, he would surely see the debris flying up one after another.


    When Wang Xiao gathered his true breath again and wanted to bombard the ancient master, he only heard the ancient master say, "Wang Xiao, you can''t attack me again. What''s next?"


    Wang Xiao looked down, only to see the dark lights below, neon lights illuminate the city below. Looking at the city below in the air, I only feel that the city below is very beautiful and charming. Perhaps in that tall building, under the lights, there are a lot of people indulge.When he saw the situation below, Wang Xiao had to put away his true Qi and couldn''t continue to bombard the ancient master. Because Wang Xiao is very worried that if the attack fails, the tall buildings below will be knocked down, which will surely cause countless deaths.


    After Wang Xiao really didn''t dare to attack himself, he was very proud and said: "ha ha, God helps me, God helps me, Wang Xiao. Now you have some scruples. Don''t dare to attack me. You are a woman''s benevolence.


    As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t attack him, the ancient master will have a way to leave safely. He thinks that Wang Xiao is a woman of benevolence, not cruel enough. In order to achieve the goal, he should be ruthless, regardless of everything. If he was replaced, he would not worry about the lives of those people below.


    "Don''t be too proud." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Just the voice just fell, Wang Xiao looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. Because he saw a pair of feathers grow on the ancient master''s body. No, they didn''t grow. It was the real Qi. It''s very strange. What kind of skill is this? To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao has never seen such a magic power.


    "Hoo


    After the pair of white wings on the ancient master''s body flapped, he was tens of meters away from Wang Xiaola. The speed he flies now is like a bird with wings. Wang Xiao has never seen a master of the earth level have such speed.


    What kind of magic power is it? It''s so powerful, and the means to protect life is also so strong. As long as you have this kind of magic power, you can come and go freely when you meet those top-level strong people, even if you are not as good as those strong people.


    "Hahaha, Wang Xiaoer, don''t you think that I have this kind of magic power. I tell you, this is the skill that our ancient ancestors once obtained in a secret place, but it can only be handed down to the next patriarch by the patriarch himself, so no one knows. " The ancient master laughed with pride.


    It turned out that it was a supernatural power in ancient times. No wonder it was so powerful. In ancient times, there were so many experts, so many strong people, and the competition of natural selection was so fierce that some strong people created many martial arts by themselves.


    Those martial arts can be said to be various. There are almost all kinds of martial arts, including life-saving martial arts, defensive martial arts, field martial arts, flying martial arts, attacking martial arts, stealth martial arts, attacking martial arts and auxiliary martial arts.


    It can be said that in ancient times, a hundred flowers vied with each other, and countless magical skills also came from that period. Because people often fight and kill in that period, there is no equality between people, and the killing is constantly killing millions of people. All the strong people will be poor in their mind and want to create a set of skills that belong to them and can protect their lives at the critical time. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the ancient family also had the magic power of flying in the ancient times. Mad, he''s really lucky.


    The real means to protect life is the means that others don''t know. The ancient master''s means to protect life is the real magic power. Because no one knows, Wang Xiao didn''t prepare at all when he suddenly used it.


    Although Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength is very strong, there are many strong people who know his secret, so every time Wang Xiao fights with others, he has to find the best opportunity to go out. It seems that we must use our mental power, otherwise the ancient master will surely escape.


    Wang Xiao immediately exerts the attack of mental power, and the invisible mental power quickly rolls down to the ancient master. However, the other side seems to be able to predict their mental strength in advance, so every time they can avoid without danger.


    The wings of the ancient master''s pair of genuine Qi are just like the real ones. Every time they flap, their bright white wings can fly far away from Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, you are just too kind, because you dare not go all out to attack, so you can''t catch me. "The old master is proud.


    Although Wang Xiao is very anxious at this time, he can''t help it. He doesn''t dare to go all out to attack the ancient master. With Wang Xiao''s magical power, if his mental power and Qi are used together, the overwhelming Qi will surely kill each other. Just because the city is below, so Wang Xiao really dare not go all out, worried that it will hurt the ordinary people below.


    The capital city is just below. If Wang Xiao is using all kinds of moves in the sky, it is estimated that thousands of people will be killed by mistake this evening, causing the panic of millions of people. Wang Xiaoning can''t catch the ancient master, and he won''t do these things.


    Wang Xiao is also urging Qi, want to quickly chase the ancient master, but his speed is not as good as the other party.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, you can catch up with me slowly. I will come back to you. "The old master is proud. However, just as he was proud, he was bombarded by a man unexpectedly. It turned out that another master was hiding in the night sky in front of him.

 Chapter 1286

    The ancient master was very proud, but he didn''t expect that there were other masters hiding in the dark sky to give him a fatal blow. Because he was unprepared, the ancient master was badly hurt by his opponent. His body was like a duckweed falling from the rain.


    Wang Xiao is very curious about who is the expert. If it wasn''t for this man''s sneaking attack on the ancient master, it would be very difficult for him to pursue and kill the ancient master. Because the other side''s ancient flying magic power is very powerful, Wang Xiao can''t catch up. There are many kinds of supernatural powers in ancient times, such as flight, field, defense, attack, assistance, idea and so on. These supernatural powers are numerous, but they are rare today.


    "Brother, you don''t support me. You don''t inform me. Don''t you look down on me?" He was dressed like snow, holding a folding fan in his hand. He was very handsome.


    Every time I see Mr. Hua, he always looks very handsome. At this time, in the middle of the night, there are no beauties here. Who can I show you.


    "Brother, are you very moved? Are you surprised? Did you not expect that you would come. Don''t worry. I won''t ask for more pills this time. Just give me... " Young master Hua originally wanted to talk with Wang Xiao about the reward for the pills, but Wang Xiao didn''t give him the chance because Wang Xiao''s figure dropped rapidly and continued to chase the ancient master.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of young master Hua. He thinks about pills all day long. He can''t get up early for nothing. Don''t look at the fact that young master Hua is a brother to himself all day long. He is in fact a mercenary. He pays attention to interests in everything, but he is also very generous occasionally.


    The ancient master fell from a high altitude, and his whole body seemed to be broken. After struggling to get up, the ancient master''s eyes exuded a sinister look. "I can''t die, I can''t die, I want to live, I want revenge."


    People have the desire to survive in the face of despair, and this strong desire is greater than everything. The ancient master of the family now insists on the idea of hatred. Not reconciled to this ultimate life, and not reconciled to be killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The leaves are swaying around and the night wind is blowing. It turns out that Wang Xiao is chasing her. The ancient master wanted to run to the front and forcibly perform the ancient flying skills, but he was very desperate because he saw a man. I saw this man holding a folding fan in his hand, looking at himself and smiling unkindly. This man is huagongzi.


    Young master Hua is also a leader in the level of the earth. He is stronger than the ancient master, so the ancient master knows very well that it is difficult for him to escape from the front. When he was in fear, he heard heavy footsteps coming from far to near.


    Li Yuanhong and Zhong Liwei arrived, and they were surrounded. The ancient master closed his eyes powerlessly. His face was as pale as ashes. He also knew that he couldn''t escape this time. Heaven wants to destroy him. It seems that he will die tonight.


    Quiet!


    The whole night sky is very quiet. Wang Xiao''s late earth level masters surround the ancient master. They don''t seem to be in a hurry to attack, just like hunting. However, everyone knew that the ancient master was dead and could not escape.


    "Dead old man, you are quite fast. Why don''t you run. "After putting the folding fan away, he looked at the ancient master with a smile.


    Although he was in a desperate situation, the ancient family leader still didn''t give up the idea of escape. Even if he died, he couldn''t afford to kill Wang Xiao. He wanted to die together or fight to death. When people are in despair, when there is no hope of survival, everyone will fight ferociously.


    "Old man, don''t say we cheat more than we cheat less. Let''s play a game. It''s fair to you." Flower childe unexpectedly show that innocent smile. People who don''t know him think he is a kind person.


    "What game?" Asked the ancient master. This is his only hope for survival, so he must seize the last straw.


    "Why don''t you do that? Our four experts stand in one position and then let you choose the position to break through. No matter which direction you choose to break through, you can only fight with your opponent in three moves. If you still can''t break through after three moves, you can only choose the next direction, and this cycle will continue until you finally break through or die. " Huagongzi talks lightly. It seems that he doesn''t care about the feelings of the ancient master at all. He only cares about the process of enjoying the game.


    Wang Xiao feels that young master Hua is really cruel. He can think of this way. If Gu Teng, it''s the only way to escape from home.


    "You deceive people too much. It''s no skill to deceive more than less." The ancient master roared with hatred. He hated it. He didn''t expect that he had this day. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this. He was regarded as a plaything of the game.


    "If you don''t agree, no one will force you." It''s very immoral of you to ask if the prisoner agrees to be shot. Of course, the prisoner doesn''t agree. But it''s no use not to promise. You''ll die anyway.


    "Gang leader, let''s do it, so as not to have a long night''s dream, and there are many brothers waiting in the battle field." Zhong Liwei said.


    "Well, let''s do it. Don''t talk to him about morality. Let''s go." Wang Xiao ordered. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to preach to the ancient family leader. When he was assassinated by other powerful men, did he ever think that there would be today? This is called reincarnation of cause and effect. It''s his turn to lead the experts to besiege the ancient family leader tonight.The real Qi of the ancient master is climbing. He is crazy and wants to fight with Wang Xiao and others. However, after a look at the right side, he gave himself a look of joy and saw the chance to live, because the Zhou family was there.


    The Zhou family is a very powerful family in China. It has branches in Ninghai province and all over the country, and the one stationed in Ninghai province is an important branch of the Zhou family, which is very powerful. As long as they escape to the Zhou family, they can be saved. Their ancient family has just completed a big deal with the Zhou family, so they have a good relationship.


    "God helps me, and God helps me." The ancient master was very excited. Before, he only wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, so he didn''t notice the surrounding environment. When he found that the Zhou family was nearby, the joy of withered wood and spring came to his heart.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you all die." After a big drink, the ancient master urged the real Qi to the extreme, so the wind and thunder rolled towards Li Yuanhong''s position, and his edge soared, just like a peerless sword.


    With the vast and majestic Qi, the ancient master is like a falling meteor. It seems that he wants to destroy everything.


    "To die." In his fury, Li Yuanhong waved his hands quickly. The ancient family leader actually chose to break through from his position and attack him. This is to despise himself and despise himself. Does the ancient family leader think that he is the weakest of the four? This is an insult to his dignity, so he must kill the ancient family leader and defend his dignity.


    The ancient master gathered all his true Qi to attack, while Li Yuanhong launched an attack temporarily. Therefore, both in the true Qi and momentum, he was suppressed by the ancient master, and the explosive potential of the dying was much greater than that of the usual countless times.


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s true Qi interweaved, and the night sky was shining, illuminating each other in an instant. But this light is just like a blooming Epiphyllum, fleeting, although it is very bright, but it goes out in a flash, and everything returns to the night.


    Li Yuanhong staggers back a few steps, and his blood is boiling. Because he thinks it''s a shame, Li Yuanhong tries hard to catch up with him.


    The ancient master escaped from the position he was guarding, which made him feel embarrassed. What face did he have to stand in front of Wang Xiao and others? The only way to save his face was to stop the ancient master and destroy him.


    Wang Xiao and his three men were also very fast. Just as the ancient family leader had just escaped and defeated Li Yuanhong, they were like cheetahs. No one is in the mood to laugh at or attack Li Yuanhong. At ordinary times, Hua Gongzi will certainly take advantage of the situation to gloat.


    The ancient master is like a wounded lion. It took him less than a second to finish the race at the position of several hundred meters, breaking out his biggest limit in his life. The dangerous atmosphere of Wang Xiao''s four also followed, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Zhou''s building is in front of him, less than 10 meters away. It''s like a gate to death. If he escapes, he can live, so he doesn''t dare to slack off.


    "Who''s coming? This is the important place of the Zhou family. Outsiders are not allowed to break in at will." The two late masters of the Zhou family guard in front of the gate and don''t let anyone in. If outsiders enter casually, it''s a provocation to the dignity of their Zhou family.


    "I''m not an outsider, I''m the ancient master." Where can the ancient master stop easily? He rushed into the courtyard of the Zhou family and directly broke the gate of the Zhou family.


    The two later masters of the Zhou family recognized him, and he was the master of the ancient family. But they are very curious. Isn''t the ancient family very strong in Ninghai province? Why is the ancient family owner so embarrassed? It''s like a lost dog.


    "Two boys, find out the ancient master quickly, or I will fight in." Young master Hua gave a big drink and scared the two xuanjie late masters of the Zhou family. Looking back, they saw four strong men chasing them. One of them is Wang Xiao, the other is Li Yuanhong.


    When they met Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, they knew everything. It must be the Huaxing gang and dadaomen that destroyed the ancient family. So the ancient family leader fled to their Zhou family like a lost dog, praying for their Zhou family''s protection.


    Although their Zhou family is very powerful, their family seldom interferes with the local sects. To put it bluntly, the Zhou family is only an external force, while the dadaomen and the ancient family are local forces. Although their external forces can suppress the local sects, their Zhou family has always abided by the resentment of not interfering in the local forces.


    After the ancient master ran to the Zhou''s courtyard, he cried out anxiously and madly. "Mr. Zhou, Gu has something to ask for. He asks for your protection. Please come out to meet him." His voice is very loud, spread all over the night sky, it is estimated that the voice of the ancient master can be heard within ten miles.


    "Mad, the old man wants to find a support. Let''s go straight in, brother." Flower childe indignant way.


    The two janitors of the Zhou family looked at Wang Xiao and others with fear. One reason was that Wang Xiao was a powerful local man with huge influence. Another reason was that the old Zhou behind them had to give Wang Xiao some face, so they didn''t dare to offend Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao frowned. I didn''t expect that the ancient master was so lucky. If you kill the ancient master in the courtyard of the Zhou family, it''s like hitting the face of the Zhou family. Because this is the territory of the Zhou family, it''s inconvenient for Wang Xiao to start.

 Chapter 1287

    As one of the four major families in China, the Zhou family has unlimited power. They are close to the valley of medicine king and underground martial arts. They are superior to Jueming building and poison gate. Therefore, this kind of family needs face very much. Even if they make trouble in their branch territory, they will be regarded as provocation or contempt. Although Wang Xiao has a good relationship with the Zhou family, he can''t do as he likes.


    "Old man, let me kill you. Two little kids, get out of my way. "Young master Hua rushes inside like a stride. The two masters of the Zhou family look at each other face to face and are at a loss, because they don''t know whether they should intercept Mr. Hua.


    Wang Xiao intercepts Mr. Hua, and doesn''t dare to let him act rashly. Let''s see what Mr. Zhou means. However, Wang Xiaoneng is sure that Zhou will not protect an ancient family that has already died. He will definitely make the wisest choice.


    "Brother, don''t stop me. I''m not easy to be provoked." Young master Hua is eager to try. He wants to rush in and kill the ancient master.


    Li Yuanhong stands with a dignified look. He is afraid of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is as powerful as the niegongzi family. He is just a good helper for niegongzi, so he can''t offend the Zhou family for the time being. All he can do is look at Wang Xiao.


    "This is the Zhou family. We have to give them face. Let Mr. Zhou come out and deal with it." Wang Xiao said.


    "What, this is the Zhou family." Young master Hua looked at it in surprise. "It''s really the Zhou family. I can''t provoke you, brother. It''s up to you." He used to be an omnipotent playboy. When he learned that this was the Zhou family, he was afraid to say nothing. He didn''t dare to pretend any more.


    When the cool night wind blows, the ancient master feels lonely, cold and powerless. He once thought that he could do anything in Ninghai Province, and there were countless brothers. But when he was in real trouble, the ancient master knew that everything was false.


    He also fawned on Mr. Zhou at the beginning, so the ancient family sold the treasure to the Zhou family when they got it. Moreover, Mr. Zhou once hinted to him that what happened to his ancient family would be what happened to the Zhou family. Only when he had something to do did he know that no one could rely on him.


    "Mr. Zhou, if Gu is in trouble, please come out and meet him." The ancient master continued to cry out helplessly. Two of the late xuanjie masters of the Zhou family looked at each other and went to the ancient master at the same time, intending to drive him out.


    Although the relationship between the Zhou family and the ancient family is good, it is a different matter now when the ancient family was strong at that time. "Gu Jiazhu, would you please go out? In the dead of night, let''s have a rest." One of the xuanjie masters looked embarrassed.


    "Get out, get out, you all get out of my house. I''ll never leave until I see Mr. Zhou." The ancient master roared. He is very clear, as long as out of here is dead, so in any case can not go out.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong slowly enter the courtyard of the Zhou family. He believes that Zhou will not take sides with the ancient family. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the ancient master was so timid, so spineless, where did his usual arrogance and domineering go.


    The two xuanjie masters of the Zhou family want to drive away the ancient master by force. Although they are not the enemies of the ancient master, this is their occupation, so they must do their duty. Just like the soldiers on the battlefield, they know that they have to fight even if they die, because that''s their mission. If they die in battle, they will eventually belong.


    "Stop it." After an old and powerful voice sounded, Zhou Laolong walked out of the dark corner with a tiger''s pace. He was full of vitality and his eyes were bright, which did not match his age.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." The two xuanjie masters of the Zhou family saluted respectfully and then stood aside.


    When Mr. Zhou appeared, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, including Wang Xiao. Both Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are very clear that the life and death of the ancient family leader is between Zhou''s thoughts. If Zhou doesn''t let Wang Xiao and others do it here, Wang Xiao will come back in vain. For the sake of a lost dog, it''s not worth fighting with the Zhou family, but Mr. Zhou certainly knows which is more important.


    When he arrived at Zhou Lao, Gu Jia''s idea was that he was inexplicably excited and cordial. In fact, he had always looked down upon Zhou in his heart. He thought that Zhou''s status had risen because he lived in a super family.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou, please save me. Huaxing gang and dadaomen are too much. They not only destroyed the Hua family and the branch of qianjianmen, but also destroyed the Gu family. I swear not to be human until I get revenge." The ancient master gritted his teeth.


    Zhou''s shining eyes gave Wang Xiao a look, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to do what he said. When Wang Xiao threatened to destroy the ancient family of Hua family and the branch of qianjianmen, Zhou thought Wang Xiao was a little big hearted, but now it seems that Wang Xiao really has this ability.


    From Zhou''s eyes, Wang Xiao could see his displeasure, because Zhou didn''t want anyone to come to ask him, especially the people of the ancient family. Zhou and Wang Xiao just knew it by heart, and everyone wanted what they wanted.


    Wang Xiao stepped forward and pretended not to know Zhou. "Mr. Zhou, is your Zhou family in charge of this? As far as I know, your Zhou family has never been involved in the enmity of local sects, so please don''t break the rules."


    In fact, Wang Xiao said these words just to give Mr. Zhou a reason to drive away the ancient master.


    After thinking for a moment, Mr. Zhou looked at the ancient master apologetically. "Gujia master, although you gujia have a good relationship with my elder Zhou, what Wang Gang leader said is also reasonable. Our Zhou family really doesn''t want to take care of the gratitude and resentment of your local forces, otherwise it will be criticized."The ancient master was in a hurry, because the words of the Zhou family undoubtedly pushed him to the edge of death. "Mr. Zhou, have you forgotten the transaction between our ancient family and your Zhou family? As long as you help me this time, I will give you the bronze tripod worth 10 billion yuan." The old master said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao is very curious about what treasures the ancient family sold to the Zhou family, worth 10 billion yuan. This is really astronomical. As we all know, the priceless treasures that are publicized in the antique industry are actually tens of millions. As long as it can be worth tens of millions or hundreds of millions of antiques, it will be praised as priceless.


    But things worth 10 billion yuan are not antiques. They must be treasures. Just imagine, which psycho will spend 10 billion yuan to buy an antique to watch, even the super black sheep will not, and they don''t have the financial ability.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, antiques are valuable, but in the eyes of practitioners, treasures are valuable. The bronze tripod, which can be worth 10 billion yuan, is estimated to be a treasure of the three emperors, five emperors and ten gods.


    Although Wang Xiao is very curious about what it is, there are some things that she can''t ask, because some secrets she shouldn''t know, don''t ask, and don''t be curious, or she will lose her life.


    "Treasure, bronze tripod, what is that?" Mr. Zhou is very shameless to refuse to admit it, but it''s not his fault. If the ancient family is still there, he will certainly admit it. But the problem is that the ancient family can''t. who is willing to admit the astronomical figure of 10 billion yuan.


    "Mr. Zhou, you..." The ancient master understood everything. He hated the Zhou family very much. He was treacherous, dishonest, and treacherous. In the past, what the Zhou family said about morality, credit, personality, friendship, all of which he believed in at that time. When the wall fell down and everyone pushed, the ancient master finally understood it, but it was too late.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if this matter is spread to the outside world, you have to testify for my Zhou family. I really didn''t get any bronze tripod from the ancient family, and I didn''t owe him ten billion yuan." Zhou is very innocent.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Li Yuanhong gave a cruel smile. Under the night sky, Wang Xiao found that Li Yuanhong''s smile was so insidious. There are no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests. In the temptation of money, even the soul can be sold, what is credible.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "the ancient family leader is crazy. I think his head is not normal. The Zhou family is a peerless family. How can they want his ancient family''s things? Besides, the ancient family, which is a third rate sect, can''t get the bronze tripod? I think he is really crazy."


    "You said a fair word, Master Li." Mr. Zhou nodded.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that Mr. Zhou had a disgusting feeling that he was always the one who suffered from the loss of living in the real society, not using his brain or using some small skills. It''s not much better for the Zhou family to build such a large family.


    In fact, those people who seem to be in the limelight are only superficial. On the surface, they are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, they are very treacherous, loyal and sincere. The most typical Liezi is Liu Bei in history. He has borrowed someone else''s Jingzhou, but he has to say that it''s his own, which leads to the recent fire. It can be seen that even those great figures in ancient times can not be flawless, and Wang Xiao, who lives in modern times, is even more difficult to be flawless.


    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know anything. I only know that the ancient master came to you for help." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, well..." Mr. Zhou nodded with satisfaction.


    Young master Hua was not happy. He stepped forward and said, "brother, what are we talking about? If we kill this old guy, we will break up as soon as possible. It''s better than wasting time here."


    "Gang leader Wang, it doesn''t matter if you have to fight in our Zhou family''s yard, but you have to pay for the damage. It''s a matter of your local sect. I''m very tired, so I won''t disturb you." Zhou said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for your impartiality. Don''t worry, we will never damage the things in your yard." Wang Xiaozao could have guessed that Zhou would not intervene in this matter, but he did not expect that Zhou would be so direct.


    When Zhou turned and left, the ancient master looked at each other''s back fiercely. At this time, he hated Mr. Zhou far more than Wang Xiao. Since Mr. Zhou is so insidious, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Anyway, he wants to kill the old man.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are too insidious. Die." The hostility of the ancient master is very strong, just like a fierce ghost running out of hell. After a big drink, he was like a meteor about to burn out, rolling the last spark.


    When the ancient master was about to attack Zhongzhou, he suddenly turned around and took a few steps back. "I don''t know what to do. Even you dare to move. It seems that you have taken the courage of ambition." Zhou said angrily.


    The old master of the ancient family was dismissed by Zhou. Before he had time to take action, Wang Xiao and others attacked him at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The bright light bursts out, and the colorful Qi also goes hand in hand. Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong, Zhong Liwei, and Hua Gongzi are the four masters of the earth level in the world at the same time. Their power is overwhelming and their true Qi is full of vitality. As long as they join hands, even if they are heaven level masters, they should give up, unless they are the strong ones of heaven level above three.

 Chapter 1288

    At the same time, the two late masters of the Zhou family also waved their hands and played a continuous stream of Qi towards the ancient master.


    "Ah, ah


    There is a cry of pain in the night sky, whether it is pain or fear, despair or unwilling, maybe no one knows, only the one who is unwilling to die knows. The ancient master vomited blood, and his body slowly fell down.


    "Bang!"


    When a sound of falling to the ground sounded, the ancient master would lie on the bed and look at Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. "Wang Xiao, sooner or later you will come to the same end as me. The Zhou family is not a good man. They are insatiable of greed. Sooner or later you will die in their hands." The master of the ancient family is strong. As soon as the words came to an end, the head of the ancient family died completely.


    Looking at the shadow of the trees under the night sky, Wang Xiao felt extremely heavy for a moment. It''s true that what the ancient master said is very reasonable. In fact, after the experience of the ancient family, the image of the Zhou family''s original words and promises disappeared completely in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    One day, when Huaxing Gang lost its value to the Zhou family, maybe he would end up with the same fate as the ancient family leader. However, Wang Xiao does not believe in fate, his fate can only be controlled by himself, because Wang Xiao will not be attached to anyone, but will only be angry and strong.


    After a lot of killing and the change of power, Wang Xiao deeply understood the importance of strength. Credibility, this is relative to the strong at the same level, want to get respect from others, we must be invincible.


    Langya Gang, Hua family, Gu family, long family, the destruction of these forces is because they are too attached to people, think that at a critical time someone will come to help them, but when things go against their wishes, only death awaits them.


    In modern life, in fact, this kind of thing is common. When everything is going well, everyone thinks that they have many friends. But when the disaster comes, all those former fair weather friends shirk. There are always all kinds of reasons. It''s like that everyone has no time when their parents are dead.


    The head of the ancient family couldn''t close his eyes, his eyes turned white, and his cold body lay still on the ground. After walking to the ancient master, Wang Xiao squatted down, slowly stretched out his hand and gently stroked it to close his eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your family."


    "Leader Wang is really a man of benevolence and righteousness. It''s just this matter tonight..." Old Zhou wanted to say nothing and didn''t say the last half sentence, because he knew that Wang Xiao understood, and Wang Xiao certainly understood what he meant.


    Turning to look at Li Yuanhong and others, Wang Xiao said: "the ancient master is dead. He was killed by our Huaxing gang and the strong men of dadaomen."


    Zhou was very satisfied and waved to the two xuanjie masters. They were determined to carry away the body of the ancient master.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao plans to go back to the battle field, because the brothers of Huaxing gang are still waiting for him.


    "Master Wang, don''t forget that." Zhou reminded.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come to you in three days." Wang Xiao said.


    At the beginning, Mr. Zhou said that his wife was in poor health, and many miracle doctors had no good idea. Wang Xiao promised to go to Kyoto to treat the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family. At that time, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to have a good relationship with the general of the Zhou family, but tonight, Wang Xiao''s nature changed dramatically.


    After walking out of the Zhou family hall, the four of Wang Xiao flew in the sky. At this time, the East was white, the red sun was rising, and gradually revealed the tip of the iceberg. The golden light dyed the clouds red, just like plating a layer of gold on the clouds.


    The four were very fast. They were flying like sparrows under the clouds. The floating clouds were surging. Countless white clouds like sheep on the grassland drifted by Wang Xiao and others. Some low-level clouds even submerged their bodies.


    Zhong Liwei is very excited. He looks down at the provincial capital with shining eyes. There are many tall buildings and lots of traffic. From then on, the vast territory of Ninghai province is theirs, and their Huaxing gang will become the leader of Ninghai province.


    Overnight, things will be different, and the fate of a city will be changed. Some people will prosper, but others will die.


    Li Yuanhong is also very excited, his dadaomen finally turned over, and finally became another overlord of the provincial capital. Once upon a time, he had dreamed of strengthening dadaomen, pushing dadaomen to the highest peak, and becoming a great achievement of dadaomen''s opening up and expanding the territory. Unexpectedly, it finally came true. When the Huaxing gang was still rising, his dadaomen was oppressed by the Langya gang. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Nie, their sect would have been destroyed.


    As time goes by, the whole pattern of Ninghai province has changed dramatically.


    Wang Xiao''s face remained the same, unable to see whether she was happy or worried.


    "Brother, it seems that you are not happy. Is it because you didn''t get a beautiful woman in this action that you feel like you are burning with desire?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to answer childe Hua''s idiotic questions. Does he think everyone is the same as him. They were flying like wild geese. A few minutes later, they finally came to the gate of the ancient family. But this is no longer the ancient family, because the ancient family no longer exists."Look, gang leader, they are back." In the crowd below, I don''t know who spoke first. Everyone immediately looked up and saw several experts flying in the air. It was their leader and others.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Huaxing gang and the strong men of dadaomen salute at the same time. Although they went through two battles last night, they didn''t feel tired at all. Everyone enjoyed the fruits of victory and wanted to fight again.


    When Wang Xiao and others landed on the ground, they looked at Hua Gongzi curiously, because they didn''t know why Hua Gongzi appeared. It should be noted that Hua Gongzi didn''t join in the battle last night.


    "Brothers, didn''t you expect me to come?" Young master Hua is so energetic that he thinks everyone here welcomes him.


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd and looked at Hua Gongzi discontentedly, because when he saw Hua Gongzi, he thought of that indignant thing. He was in collusion with Mr. Hua, but he was caught in prison, but Mr. Hua ran away and left himself behind.


    "To treat the wounded, all the war dead, support their parents all their lives, and take care of their wives and descendants." Wang Xiao ordered. As long as he was a member of the Huaxing gang who died in the war, Wang Xiao would allocate a lot of money from the sect to support the other party''s parents and take care of the other party''s wife and children.


    Because only in this way can the men follow him with no scruples. Just imagine, if those people died in the war, their parents were living in the street, their families were broken, who else would be willing to work for Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it well." Longgu promised.


    Li Yuanhong also learned Wang Xiao''s methods and asked the person in charge of dadaomen to deal with the affairs of his brothers who died in the war and take care of their families. In this battle, the Huaxing Gang killed five later xuanjie masters, and most of the rest were injured.


    At the cost of the lives of five masters in the later stage of xuanjie, it''s really worthwhile to destroy the ancient family of Huajia and the branch helm of qianjianmen, but Wang Xiao is also distressed. Because some of those late xuanjie masters who died in the war may be promoted to Dijie, just for the sake of the growth of the sect, killing and sacrifice are inevitable.


    Dadaomen also died several xuanjie later stage masters, but none of them lost.


    "Gang leader, I heard that the family members of the ancient family had already fled. They were carrying a lot of money to go abroad, and there were many beautiful women among them." Sun Dafu ran out and said. The country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change. This guy is full of beautiful women and money.


    "Master, as long as you give me five hundred brothers, no, five brothers, I promise to bring them back. You can rest assured that sun Dafu is also a man of culture and quality. I promise not to kill them. " Sun Dafu is very strong.


    This guy is used to pretending to be forced at ordinary times, so he asked for 500 brothers and then changed them to five.


    Wang Xiao, who has no ambition, has a headache. However, everyone has his own ambition, and each practitioner has his own personality and hobbies. Some practitioners are for prolonging life, some for unlimited scenery, some for status, and some for world stability. However, sun Dafu''s character is for money and beauty, so their character is hard to change.


    "Let them escape. The ancient family is no longer there, and it will no longer pose a threat to our Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Guild leader, but there are many beauties there. If you don''t want to give me a hand, let me catch those people together with brother Hua." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    Young master Hua nodded repeatedly, saying that he was very willing to cooperate with sun Dafu. People gathered by analogy. They were like-minded and like to go along with each other.


    Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes look at Sun Dafu. This guy has a bad memory. Has he forgotten the lesson of the last time? He was taken as a scapegoat by young master Hua last time. Well, he forgot the pain. He is extremely stupid.


    When sun Dafu finds Wang Xiao''s displeased eyes, he just needs to step back. However, he was very upset and said to himself, "the leader of the gang is too much. The beauties around him don''t need to look for them any more. Can''t they play with them?"


    "Gu Long, Jin Hu, you immediately arrange to take over gujia and qianjianmen." The top priority is not to hunt down the family members of the ancient family. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill them all, either. He''d better receive and deal with the fruits first.


    According to the original agreement with Li Yuanhong, after the event, the ancient family and qianjianmen branch to Huaxing Gang, while the Hua family belongs to dadaomen.


    Li Yuanhong left because he had to deal with a lot of things, and the cake of the Hua family was also very big. Although the benefits he got were far less than those of the Huaxing Gang, Li Yuanhong was also very satisfied. The distribution of interests is directly proportional to the payment and ability, so he naturally dare not share equally with Wang Xiao.


    The most powerful sects in Ninghai province have been destroyed. They are Langya Gang, Longjia, Huajia, gujia and qianjianmen branch. These five forces are the biggest sects in Ninghai province. Although there are still some sects in the provincial capital, Wang Xiao didn''t want to move them, so he let their existence play a role of balance and buffer. As long as those sects are too hot to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao will not deal with them.However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, those sects that still exist are supposed to have lived behind closed doors for a long time, and they may wish to get rid of the relationship with the ancient Chinese family. At present, there are two super forces in Ninghai Province, Mr. Nie and Mr. Zhou.


    However, there are huge things behind them, and the family behind them actually has a foothold in the provincial capital, but they only manage business and never grab territory, so there is no threat to Wang Xiao''s supremacy. Now he is the supremacy of the whole Ninghai province.

 Chapter 1289

    However, the status of the overlord is not good. There are many people who want to be the overlord from ancient times to modern times. The more people want to be the overlord, the more they can''t tolerate others to be the overlord. I don''t know how many sinister eyes are secretly hating themselves. I don''t know how many people are like poisonous snakes lurking in the grass and want to give themselves a fatal blow at any time, but these Wang Xiao are not afraid. If those people want to deal with themselves, just let them go.


    Wang Xiao''s long cherished wish for many years has been fulfilled. He is determined to dominate Ninghai Province, and now he has achieved his wish. Next, he just needs to put all his energy into the Yaowang meeting, and stand out in the Yaowang meeting to become the most dazzling talent.


    At the king of Medicine Conference, the strong will gather. At that time, all the family forces or ranger doctors will gather at the conference. If anyone can win, he will become the most brilliant and dazzling genius. The loser is doomed to leave in the dark.


    Wang Xiao plans to return to Qingcheng. He wants to share the good news with his master and the old people. After a two-day rest, he goes to Kyoto. Wang Xiao hasn''t been to Kyoto. He has no time and doesn''t matter, so he can''t go to Kyoto.


    Kyoto is full of good and bad people. Only if we can have a foothold there can we be regarded as the most famous school. It has been a holy land for people all the time. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about Zhou''s wife.


    See sun Dafu a pair of thief eyes dribble, a look at this guy that dribble eyes, Wang Xiao know what sun Dafu thought. He must be thinking about chasing the beauties of the ancient family and the money.


    "Sun Dafu, come back to the headquarters with me." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Now Sun Dafu seems to be happy to say so.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, yes, of course I do. As long as I can follow you, that''s the greatest glory of sun Dafu. How can I not want to do that?" Sun Dafu showed a flattering expression. Although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. It''s strange that he was willing.


    Lowering his head and huffing to Wang Xiao, sun Dafu plans to go to the headquarters with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao certainly can''t manage the affairs of taking over gujia and qianjianmen''s branch territory. Otherwise, what would he do with so many subordinates. However, Wang Xiao has planned to set up qianjianmen branch and gujia territory as another branch, and the helmsman of this branch will be Wu Dezhong.


    Jinhu has already managed a big branch. If gujia and qianjianmen are divided under Jinhu branch, the area of Jinhu branch will be far larger than huaxingbang headquarters. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in Jinhu, but that this situation can''t happen. The branch is bigger than the headquarters, and it''s also richer than the headquarters. What''s the system? It will have a serious impact on the headquarters. These things have to be considered.


    If golden tiger''s branch is richer than the total, even if he has no ambition, it''s hard to guarantee that his masters will have no ambition.


    "Brother, should we calculate the problem of pills now? I helped you just now. Shouldn''t you give me some pills?" Hua Gongzi is bold and shameless. But Wang Xiao ignored him and left with sun Dafu.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao''s leaving, young master Hua shakes his head helplessly. He never loses money in business, but he never gets nothing this time. What annoyed him even more was that sun Dafu was taken away, and he wanted to work in collusion with sun Dafu.


    Huaxing helps some experts who are slightly injured to go back with Wang Xiao. As for those who are seriously injured, they will be treated in the provincial capital. It takes a lot of people to take over those sites, but Huaxing gang has a branch here.


    As long as an order is given, the strong men stationed in the provincial capital will immediately go out and wait for the transfer at any time. On the way back to Qingcheng, Wang Xiao has a picture of his master praising himself. He praises himself well.


    All the people were smiling, but this time they came back with a lot of money. Some even asked Wang Xiao to continue to fight and kill the other sects in the provincial capital. Wang Xiao refused those people''s requests.


    Because no matter you kill any sect, you have to have a reason. You can''t kill whoever you want by relying on your strength. Even if those powerful countries want to attack which weak areas, they have to have a grand reason.


    At the same time, in a dark underground bridge cave, only two men were standing under the dark bridge. "Hua Shao, how did you do this? Who did it?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise.


    "Don''t mention it. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered. My family was gone, so those little gangsters beat me up." Hua Shao said angrily. When his family was still there, Hua Shao showed off his power all day long and looked down on everyone. He thought that he was the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    However, when his family was destroyed and his cultivation was abandoned, the little gangsters who used to only look up to him now got up one by one, beat him, chased him, and were bullied by dogs. Now he is at the end of his tether. Had it not been for Lin Dan pleading on the phone, he would have been killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Hua Shao, is your family really destroyed?" Xiao Wu asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, damn Wang Xiao, he killed my family. If I have a chance, I will take revenge." Hua Shao clenched his fist tightly. He looked very embarrassed. He was not as beautiful as before.Xiao Wu took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was so powerful that even the Hua Shao family was destroyed. He used to hang out with Hua Shao and wanted to unite Hua Shao to deal with Wang Xiao. Now he thinks how ridiculous and ignorant he is.


    Hua Shao continued to hate: "the most hateful thing is Li Yuanhong. After my family was destroyed, he promised to give each member of our Hua family one million yuan, but he didn''t give me a cent and deliberately wanted to kill me."


    It turns out that when Li Yuanhong ordered the members of the Hua family to get the money, he didn''t know what the reason was. He deliberately didn''t give it to Hua Shao. It seemed that he wanted to starve Hua Shao to death. Maybe it was because of Wang Xiao.


    "Hua Shao, what''s your plan now?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Brother Xiao, are we friends for many years?" Hua Shao''s lower airway in a low voice.


    Xiao Wu felt that Hua Shao had really changed, and the change was really great. It''s rare for him to find out when Hua Shao was down in the dumps. He just didn''t expect that he was down in the dumps today, either because he was in a different situation or because he was no longer the dandy he used to be.


    "Of course." Xiao Wu nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, in fact, everyone has a best friend or brother in his life. As long as the other party is in trouble, the brother will help, right?" Hua Shao is humble. He is begging Xiao Wu and his younger brother.


    "Hua Shao, please tell me what you want. I will try my best to help you." Xiao Wu has always been Hua Shao''s younger brother, so he has always been afraid of Hua Shao in his mind. Even if the Hua family is destroyed, Xiao Wu is also a little afraid when he meets his old elder brother.


    "Brother, I need money. Please lend me 100000 yuan. I''ll run away. I''ll settle down for the time being, and then I''ll find a chance to deal with Wang Xiao. My family is gone, my father is gone, and my relatives are gone, so I have nothing to fear now. " Hua Shao said.


    He used to be afraid of Wang Xiao when he was rich, because he didn''t want to lose those things. But now that he has nothing, Hua Shao is not afraid of anything, because he only has this dying life and nothing else.


    "Hua Shao, I don''t have so much cash with me. Why don''t you wait here and I''ll get it for you." Xiao Wu wants to leave and stay away from Hua Shao.


    "Thank you, brother. I won''t forget your kindness." Hua Shao is very excited. It seems that he still has trustworthy friends, so he is very pleased.


    "Hua Shao, you wait. I''ll go back as soon as possible." After leaving this sentence, Xiao Wu turned and walked out of the cave, while Hua Shao was anxiously waiting for him.


    Xiao Wu decided to abandon Hua Shao and his old elder brother, because his elder brother could not help him. Moreover, Xiao Wu knew that if he continued to associate with Hua Shao, he might offend Wang Xiao. He didn''t want to die.


    After walking out of the cave, Xiao Wu turned and looked at the lonely figure standing in the cave. It was Hua Shao, who was once the most famous childe in Ninghai Province, and he was also the most admired figure of the young generation. But now that man has been reduced to such a state that he has become such a bird. It seems that what Dad said is true. No one can offend Wang Xiao.


    After leaving the bridge for tens of meters, Xiao Wu took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. A few seconds later, the phone finally got through. "Hello, is this the police station?" Xiao Wu deliberately changed his voice and didn''t want the other party to hear his voice, because his father was the deputy bureau, so everyone inside knew him.


    "Sir, this is the police station. Is there anything you need to ask for help or report?" There was a female voice on the phone.


    "Comrade police, it''s like this. I found a big criminal, a heinous man. His name is Hua Shao. He is the childe brother of the Hua family. He used to commit all kinds of crimes and killed at least a dozen people. I have all these evidences. " Said Xiao Wu.


    "Sir, are you all right?" Asked the other. This is an earth shaking case, so of course people in the police station attach great importance to it.


    "Yes, of course I have proof..." Next, Xiao Wu tells the evidence of Hua Shao''s crime one by one. Hua Shao did kill a lot of people at the beginning. Because the Hua family was not destroyed at the beginning, Hua Shao was arrogant. Every time he killed his opponent, he would leave evidence casually. Anyway, no one dares to catch him. But Hua Shao didn''t expect that he was betrayed by his brother for his past recklessness. Of course, in fact, Hua Shao didn''t regard Xiao Wu as a brother before, just regarded him as a running dog.


    "Sir, where are you talking about Hua Shao now?" The other side inquired.


    "He''s under No.5 bridge cave, Huancheng Road, South District of Qingcheng city. Police officers, you should be faster. I''m afraid that person will run away. I''m risking my life to provide you with clues." After Xiao Wu said that, he hung up, took out his mobile phone card and threw it away.


    "Hua Shao, don''t blame me, because you have been defeated, but you still want to deal with Wang Xiao. I don''t want to die with you." Xiao Wu murmured to himself, then left quickly. He felt that he was very strong today, decisive and intelligent, and made the wisest choice.


    Hua Shao stood alone under the bridge and waited for Xiao Wu. He believed that Xiao Wu would certainly borrow his own money, because it was a drop in the bucket for Xiao Wu. It''s only 100000 yuan, which used to be not enough for a meal, but now 100000 yuan is life-saving money for Hua Shao.But Hua Shao never dreamed that he would never wait for Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu would never come back. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Xiao Wu betrayed him and called the police to arrest him. What''s more, he didn''t know the sinister nature of people''s hearts. Under the seemingly loyal appearance, there was a vicious heart hidden.

 Chapter 1290

    A true friend can only be seen at the moment of life and death. A true brother is not a brother at the wine table. A gentleman''s friend is as light as water, and a villain''s friend is as sweet as Li. What kind of character is the only kind of friend he is destined to associate with. People gather by class, like Hua Shao, who is sinister and arrogant, how can he have life and death friends with others.


    Wang Xiao finally returned to Qingcheng City, the streets of police sirens everywhere, only to see a group of police escorting a man into the car.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t that Hua Shao? Mad, this grandson was arrested. It''s very exciting. I didn''t expect that this grandson would have this day. " Sun Dafu gloated. He had long been unhappy with Hua Shao, so when he saw that Hua Shao was arrested, sun Dafu clapped his hands.


    It''s Hua Shao. How could he be arrested? The people of Hua family have left. Wang Xiao is very curious. Of course, Wang Xiao can''t know the inside story, but he doesn''t want to know either. See Hua Shao face dead ash, walking dead on the police car. Maybe when he died, he didn''t know that the person who sent him to prison or even sentenced him to death was Xiao Wu, the running dog he used to call and wave. Maybe before he died, Hua Shao thought it was a coincidence that he was caught.


    Wang Xiao and some of his brothers returned to the headquarters. When the strongmen of the headquarters heard the good news of the victory, there was a great uproar of people. It was like a tidal wave of voices drowning out the whole headquarters, and the voice of one wave over another continued for a long time.


    The sound of revelry, the sound of shouting, and everyone''s happy face, just like when the comrades in arms returned triumphantly, the soldiers were very excited. Only by shouting with pride and enjoying the revelry, can they express their inner joy incisively and vividly.


    Tianxingzi is standing in a pavilion, looking down at the fish swimming around in the lotus pond. After listening to the carnival outside, he knows that it must be Wang Xiao and others who came back in triumph. In fact, he was also very happy, but he didn''t know how far his good disciple Wang Xiao could go and how high he could fly in the future.


    Wang Xiao has come to this pavilion. When he saw that the master had leisure to watch the goldfish in the water, in fact, Wang Xiao also wondered whether the other side was his own master. He would rather watch the goldfish than pay attention to himself.


    "Master, we have come back. We have destroyed the branch helm of gujiahua family and qianjianmen. Now Huaxing Gang is also the overlord of Ninghai province." Wang Xiao said with pride. When he should be proud, Wang Xiao will be proud. Anyway, he won''t always keep a low profile. He should keep a low profile and do things with a high profile. People live for fame.


    Tianxingzi calmly looked at Wang Xiao and said, "you always do these useless things. As a teacher, you focus on studying medical books and practicing, but you can''t bear it. You often like to fight for fame and fortune."


    Shifu is really cool. He throws cold water at himself every time. When Wang Xiao is proud, tianxingzi will always beat him and tell him not to do those boring things. Maybe everyone''s ideas are different, so Wang Xiao is very keen on those things that are boring to tianxingzi.


    However, we can''t blame Wang Xiao, because he is the leader of Huaxing Gang, and he is the leader of everyone. Therefore, Wang Xiao has to do a lot of things, even if he doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about the sect and his brothers.


    What are so many brothers following themselves for? It''s not because they want to get more benefits, higher status and better treatment. But if Wang Xiao wants to give these treatment to his brothers, he can only get it through this way.


    Moreover, if the Huaxing Gang stands still, it will be destroyed by other sects sooner or later. Instead of letting those sects deal with Huaxing Gang, it''s better to seize the opportunity to kill those sects first. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    "Wang Xiao, apart from your strength, all you do now is to make wedding clothes for others. Do you forget how those sects were destroyed because they were too greedy for interests and despised their power?" Tianzi education.


    Wang Xiao is his only disciple, so tianxingzi hopes. He still has a lot to do for Wang Xiao, who needs to fulfill his wish. If that wish can''t be realized, tianxingzi will die in peace. For so many years, he has been looking for opportunities with patience.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know how to do it. I''ll go to study medicine and practice now." Wang Xiao turns around and leaves. It''s really hard to get a compliment from master, but master is also for his own good.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, tianxingzi has an unspeakable worry. It''s like parents want their children to be successful, but their children are always playful and like to do meaningless things. Only tianxingzi can understand this kind of mood.


    However, tianxingzi also supports Wang Xiao from the bottom of his heart and the gradual growth of Huaxing gang. But there are some things he can only support from the bottom of his heart, but can''t show it, because tianxingzi is very worried that if he openly supports Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will be more greedy to destroy other sects, thus delaying the time of cultivation. People''s greed is infinite, and their desire will become greater and greater. For example, an ordinary person wants 10000 when he gets a monthly salary of 1000, but when he gets a monthly salary of 10000, he wants 100000 again, after he gets 100000, he wants millions again, and even wants to become the richest man in the world, so he is very greedy.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao took a rest for a few hours, and then began to study the medical skills left by the master. In fact, most of Wang Xiao''s medical skills come from Yin Yang Jue. Yin Yang Jue is very magical. It''s not only a secret of divine skill, but also a treasure of divine medicine. Like this magical multi-purpose method, only Yin Yang Jue is used.Master''s hand copied classics and medical skills are the experience and painstaking efforts of his old people over the past decades. They include all kinds of contents, such as bone setting method, acupuncture and moxibustion technique, experience of forcing poison with Qi, and all kinds of medical skills. Even though Wang Xiao''s medical skills are excellent, he still has a gap with his master. However, with Wang Xiao''s professional research, he will surpass his master sooner or later. Although Wang Xiao is not as good as tianxingzi, he also has a unique advantage, which is Yin Yang Jue.


    Although tianxingzi taught Wang Xiao the divine skill of Yin Yang Jue, even tianxingzi himself could not practice it. It is said that if you want to practice Yin Yang Jue, you must have a special physique. Wang Xiao has always been puzzled, why once he entered the emperor''s space, he could feel the call of Xuanyuan sword. Wang Xiao has always been puzzling about this, which is also his most curious and regretful thing. However, with the strength of the strong, Wang Xiao believes that one day he will know this secret.


    Master left behind a lot of medical experience, but also pay attention to very detailed, but Wang Xiao is most concerned about the explanation of Gu Du. It''s just that the master didn''t leave many explanations about Gu Du in his medical skills, because Gu Du was a special skill of the descendants of the Miao people in the enamel mountain, and it was passed on to women rather than men.


    The women in enamel mountain regard their poison as a treasure. They don''t even teach it to their own men, let alone outsiders. It is estimated that it costs a lot of money for master to get the secret recipe of these poisonous insects.


    When he thought of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao thought of longyali. All kinds of experiences in the space corridor with the God of longyali once floated in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one. Although it was the most difficult time, it was also the best time of Wang Xiao''s life.


    After carefully studying the poisonous insects, Wang Xiao decides not to think about longyali for the time being. The king of medicine conference is just around the corner. The most urgent task is to study medical skills and practice Kung Fu. After the king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao plans to secretly go to enamel mountain to have a tryst with longyali.


    There are many kinds of poisonous insects, such as those raised artificially, those on plants, and parasites. However, the most powerful one is fatalism. Once the person who has been poisoned by it will almost have to wait to die. At the beginning, longyali gave Lin Dan fatalism because she and granny long had low accomplishments at that time, so there is still a way to solve it. Once the strength of the person who has been poisoned has been promoted to heaven, the person who has been poisoned will surely die, and even the immortals can''t save him.


    Fatalism, fatalism, the original intention of fatalism is to be the one in the middle, just like fatalism. Once it happens, fate can''t be changed, unless it usurps heaven and takes life. But nowadays, no one can do it, unless it becomes a God.


    After reviewing the old and learning the new, Wang Xiao reviewed the other medical books one by one. Wang Xiao has read almost all the medical experience left by his master, but he has not encountered some diseases, so he has not personally tested them. It''s like learning theoretical knowledge. Theoretical knowledge has been learned, but has not been tested in person, because Wang Xiao has never met such patients. In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to release news and look for patients with those diseases at home and abroad, so that he can treat them himself.


    It just takes a lot of time, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to bother. Wang Xiao is definitely not willing to spend three or two months to do these things.


    After combining all the medical skills, Wang Xiao planned to practice the tidal formula. In ancient times, the tidal formula belonged to the type of Qi assisted skill. This kind of magic power was common in the period of the ten gods in the wilderness, and few of them could survive. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the tidal formula was the best among the ancient Qi assisted techniques.


    Taking the Dantian as the sea, the meridians as the river, and the body as the heaven and earth, it''s like incarnating the heaven and earth and integrating into the nature. This great idea can be said to be earth shaking, weeping ghosts and gods. It''s very rare in ancient and modern times.


    "Wow!"


    When Wang Xiao practised his tidal formula, he saw dense water mist all around his body. These water mist were like steam mist, like the hazy fog in the mountains when the East was white and the sun was rising. It''s like fairy fog, like flowing clouds.


    Wang Xiao''s body was gradually submerged and covered by the fog, and his body shape gradually disappeared. He could only see the general body shape hazily. With the cultivation of the tide formula, Wang Xiao felt that he was like a pump, pumping all the water out of the ocean.


    While Wang Xiao was practicing the tidal formula, his body was a little different. Wang Xiao''s face was dignified or ugly. It turned out that Wang Xiao felt some changes in his heart, and there was a kind of omen.


    The omen is obvious, familiar and fresh in memory. That''s the sign of a heart attack. Yes, it is. Wang Xiao seems to have forgotten about it because he hasn''t had a heart attack for a long time. He was born with an incomplete heart. The master said at that time that he was abandoned by his family because he was born with an incomplete heart. Wang Xiao''s original family was a powerful family.


    "How can this happen, how can there be changes in the heart." Wang Xiao muttered to himself that this situation had not happened for a long time, and even caused Wang Xiao to forget it. Every time he had a heart attack before, he was in agony. Later, Wang Xiao inadvertently found the solution, when the heart attack, the whole body of Qi are gathered in the heart. This method is very effective, and it really solves the pain.

 Chapter 1291

    However, this method is also very dangerous. Wang Xiao died at the beginning, because it is extremely dangerous to gather Qi in his heart. In case of an accident, Qi will pierce his heart like a sword, or it will burst his heart like a flood, and there is no doubt that he will die at that time.


    Although Wang Xiao has found a way to deal with the pain of heart disease, he is still afraid when this happens, because there are too many unknowns in everything, and no one knows how much worse it will get.


    The omen of pain, like a snake, marched slowly towards Wang Xiao''s heart. Stop practicing the tidal formula, Wang Xiao wants to go all out to fight the pain of heart attack, because no one can bear the pain.


    The feeling of pain is more and more obvious, and the trend is more and more severe. Wang Xiao also quickly mobilizes the real Qi and gathers the whole body''s real Qi in the heart. Time is money and speed is life, so Wang Xiao competes with the omen.


    Qi gathered in the heart in advance, and Wang Xiao was finally relieved, but his face was immediately ugly before he relaxed. Because Wang Xiao found something very bad and dangerous. His true Qi didn''t work this time. It couldn''t suppress the change of the situation. This hasn''t happened before. It seems that this time is very troublesome.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao uttered a painful voice in his mouth. It turned out that a current like pain quickly spread all over his body. The current came from the heart, tearing his heart and lungs, and coming fiercely.


    Even though Wang Xiao''s will to endure pain is extremely strong, he is also directly overwhelmed by the fierce pain. In fact, Wang Xiao''s willpower is really strong. If his willpower is not firm, he will not live until now.


    Pain!


    Heartrending pain, the internal organs, as if by something gnawing, bit by bit, slowly gnawing his heart. Wang Xiao is sweating. The way to relieve the pain before is useless now, so he is also flustered.


    Wang Xiao''s face was blue, his face was blue, his body was shivering, and he was biting his teeth tightly. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to shout, wanted to cry out, but he tried to suppress and endure.


    Because he is the leader of Huaxing Gang, if he can''t bear the pain and howl, the whole Huaxing gang will be in a state of chaos. Zhong Liwei and Gu Long are taking over the territory in the provincial capital, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to distract them.


    Clenching her fist tightly, Wang Xiao pinches her nails deeply into her hands. I saw the veins on his face, which was particularly frightening and terrifying. If anyone saw Wang Xiao''s look at this time, they would be scared to scream.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is shivering. Because of the extreme pain, the heartrending pain is more and more obvious, so he has difficulty breathing, and his consciousness is more and more blurred. "Ah, ah, ah..." Wang Xiao makes a little voice, which can relieve the pain of his body, but he still doesn''t dare to shout out because he is a man, because he is the leader of the gang, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to lose face, worry, and make his enemies proud.


    This kind of heartbreaking pain is enough to destroy people''s consciousness. In serious cases, they will die, or have a mental breakdown, and become idiots. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s willpower is stronger after a long-term training of Shendi space corridor.


    Wang Xiao held his heart tightly with his hands, because he felt that the heart beat faster and faster, faster and faster. The heart beat faster and faster in normal people. This strange thing happened. The interior of his heart seems to be wrapped with a living thing, which is struggling to come out. Or his heart is like a pressure cooker, because there is too much steam in it, so the pressure cooker will explode.


    The more unknown things are, the more frightening they are. This is the first time that this kind of situation has happened. Even if it was a heart attack before, this incredible situation has never happened. Wang Xiao is really afraid of this strange situation. No one wants to die, as long as they can live, even beggars are willing to live a long life, not to mention Wang Xiao, a man with status and money.


    Wang Xiao wants to use real Qi to suppress the change of heart beat and expansion, but when the real Qi of his whole body reaches the position of heart, it is absorbed into the heart, which makes the change of heart worse.


    This is Wang Xiao''s unexpected and most frightening result. It''s like pouring gasoline into a fire. It''s self-evident what the final result is. Not only can it not put out the fire, but it will make the fire more vigorous.


    Wang Xiao dare not continue to use this method to stop the suppression of Qi, because it will only make the situation worse. Now we can only rely on ourselves, and no one can rely on us. Even if the master comes here, it''s useless. When Wang Xiao had a heart attack before, the master could suppress it at first and relieve it with genuine Qi. But with the promotion of Wang Xiao''s strength, the master was helpless later. And Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble Shifu. He has already paid a lot for himself.


    Life seems to be slowly passing by. Wang Xiao can feel that his life seems to be coming to an end, just like a bucket of water is gradually dripping out. Not reconciled, Wang Xiao is not reconciled, because he has a lot of things to do, not reconciled to die like this.The heart beat more and more fiercely. Since the true Qi can''t be suppressed, Wang Xiao plans to use mental observation to see why the heart is in such a situation. His insight like mental power instantly enters the body. His mind is very strong.


    When the idea entered the body, Wang Xiao looked surprised, because he saw the light in the ball like heart. The heart of normal people is not round, but Wang Xiao is an exception. "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao was too surprised to speak.


    How can my heart shine? It''s weird. What''s going on. The ball like heart beating fast, emitting a white light. Then, Wang Xiao seems to see a dragon like line.


    This line is just beginning to bend. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it looks like an earthworm or a small snake. But after careful observation, it turns out to be a dragon like line, with scales and feet, shining all over the body. Wang Xiao thinks it''s dazzled. Maybe it''s because he''s dazzled, so he''s wrong. Maybe it''s because of pain, so his will is fuzzy. It''s easy to see the wrong thing. Because he wants to confirm whether he''s wrong, Wang Xiao wants to see more clearly again.


    At the moment, the dragon like lines disappeared. Disappear out of thin air, as if this thing has never appeared, come and go without a trace. Wang Xiao had seen clearly before, how the dragon like lines suddenly disappeared.


    Continue to display the idea, Wang Xiao''s idea to explore the location of the heart, can no longer find that thing. And the feeling of pain disappeared, Wang Xiao became energetic, as if he had just finished his training, and his whole body was full of Qi.


    The feeling of pain is fierce, but it disappears quickly. The sick devil finally disappeared. Wang Xiao leaned his back against the bed and thought. He was almost sure that he had seen the dragon like lines before.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t know why the line disappeared. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. For the moment, no matter whether it is good or bad, it''s not good for Wang Xiao that Zhenqi can no longer control the pain of erupting like a volcano after the heart changes.


    "Is there a dragon in my heart?" Wang Xiao made a bold idea, but as soon as he had this idea, he shook his head and denied it, because it was nonsense. How can there be a dragon in the heart of a living person.


    And the dragon is just a legendary beast, just a spiritual belief, or to achieve the purpose of rule. For example, the emperors in ancient times said that they were the real dragon, the son of heaven and the real dragon.


    At that time, the people were ignorant and believed in the legend of dragon. Not only that, those people will also think that only the real dragon can be the emperor, but all those who become the emperor are the real dragon. We can''t fight back, we can only revere the real dragon emperor, that is, the dragon.


    After this strange event, Wang Xiao will have trouble sleeping and eating. If she doesn''t make it clear, she will live in the shadow all the time. However, Wang Xiao''s experience is not much, and he doesn''t know much, so he has to ask his master about it.


    Master tianxingzi has rich experience and has experienced many vicissitudes. Maybe he can help himself. Wang Xiao some doubt, his heart disease may be because of the dragon pattern, otherwise how can his heart be deformed, but also normal breathing.


    Maybe every heart attack in the past is because of the dragon pattern. The reason why I didn''t find the dragon pattern before is that I didn''t have a high level. When promoted to the rank, the mysterious veil in the heart is gradually revealed.


    Perhaps the secret of my heart can be found in the ancient history. In ancient times, that is, the era of three emperors and five emperors and ten gods, there were many strange people and scholars at that time. For example, the thunder god can incarnate the sea beast, the wood God can combine with the Bi Fang god beast, the Qing emperor can change the position of the yuan God, and the candle nine Yin is the incarnation of the nine secluded python. These legends may be true at that time, but they will only spread to the future and be regarded as myths by people.


    Is it true that the dragon like lines in my heart are the same as those in the period of the ten gods. Wang Xiao can''t believe it. Maybe she thinks too much, maybe it''s not like this at all. However, when she spied on the heart problem, Wang Xiao was a little relaxed.


    In the past, because of heart disease, Wang Xiao and his master spent a lot of energy and time, but they still got nothing. Today, after learning the secret of heart disease, Wang Xiao relaxed a lot. If you are really gifted, it may be a good thing for you.


    From ancient times to the present, those with extraordinary talent have achieved great success and have unique advantages. Once he is really gifted, Wang Xiao knows that his future achievements are limitless. He is not the enemy of his own. Medicine King Valley master, God gate master and so on, these world-class top strongmen will be trampled under their feet in the future.


    But the imagination is beautiful, and the reality is often cruel. So don''t be optimistic. Ask the master about everything. Master tianxingzi is proficient in ancient and modern times, especially in the history of the great famine.

 Chapter 1292

    There are few documents left in the ancient times, and the records are extremely vague, and even some of the history spread to the future become myths. Because that period is at least tens of thousands of years away from now, there is very little information left.


    Even in the last few hundred years, there are few historical materials. A lot of knowledge about history is just the guess of archaeologists and historians. They speculate on some very likely events based on archaeology and history, so they wrote history.


    In fact, the authenticity of these histories is doubtful, because archaeologists and historians, no matter how powerful they are, are not the people of that period or the people in history. How can they completely guess? So many historical materials are true in three and false in seven.


    It can be seen from this that even the history of the last few hundred years has been criticized. In ancient times, after more than ten thousand years, how many people can know the history of that time. Unless it''s the ancient schools, or some schools with a long history.


    For example, which branch of the so and so sect has been handed down since ancient times? The sect has a genealogy book, which has been handed down from generation to generation. Therefore, the headmen or senior officials of those sects know a lot about the history of ancient times. It''s just that history is related to the core secrets of their sect, so they won''t say it easily.


    There may be a lot of materials left in ancient times, but in the history of thousands of years, I don''t know how many wars and disturbances have taken place, and the dynasties have changed countless times. Many precious materials have long disappeared or lost, which is also a great loss for the Chinese nation.


    Wang Xiao came to a courtyard, which is extremely elegant and quiet. There are countless ancient pines and bamboos planted in the courtyard. Needles and bamboo leaves fall with the breeze, and the ground is covered with thick layers of fallen leaves.


    Because master tianxingzi is used to living in the mountains, his courtyard is rarely cleaned. Because the master thinks that only when the dean is full of leaves and the courtyard is full of trees can he find the feeling of living in the mountains.


    Wang Xiao walked slowly to the hut, where the room was very simple, and it was made of bamboo. Shifu lives in the hut. His old man is carefree on his own. No one will disturb him. Wang Xiao gently knocked on the door, and the voice of the master came from the hut.


    "Come in."


    "Creak!" In a leisurely and carefree mood,


    pushed the door to the door. Wang Xiao entered the room and saw that the teacher was sitting at a Zhang Zhu table. Tianxingzi has lived in Huaxing gang for the longest time this time. In the past, he only stayed in Huaxing gang for a few days, but this time he has stayed for several months. However, Wang Xiao hopes that the master will always live in Huaxing Gang, so that he can be filial, and the Huaxing gang will be more peaceful with the master.


    Tianxingzi looks up at Wang Xiao casually, and his eyes are burning. When his eyes scan Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao feels like he is in a cold pool, and all the secrets are seen through by the master. In front of the master''s sharp eyes, his body is like a cocoon, and all the secrets appear in the master''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well. Are you in trouble?" The star son asks a way.


    "My heart problem is back." Wang Xiao said.


    "Haven''t you found a way to control your pain?" Said the star.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "this time is different from before."


    "What''s the situation?" The sky star son look congeals heavy way. This is also his biggest worry, because tianxingzi is also worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. Wang Xiao is his only disciple. If Wang Xiao has an accident, his great plan will not be realized, which will be his biggest wish in his life. If that wish can''t be realized, he will die.


    Wang Xiaoduan sits in front of the master, while tianxingzi''s eyes are always watching him. It seems that he wants to judge the difference between his heart attack and before from Wang Xiao''s eyes and face. It''s just that tianxingzi can''t judge from his face and eyes.


    "A strange thing happened to my heart." Wang Xiao said.


    "What is it?" Tianxingzi asked in a low voice. The reason why he kept his voice down was that tianxingzi was very concerned about it and worried about it. It''s like people at the gambling table who have to be extremely careful when opening the last card.


    "Dragon line." Wang Xiao said these four words lightly.


    "Just tell me straight away, don''t try to make me lose my appetite." Tianxingzi looked nervous.


    Wang Xiao carefully told the master what happened before, and did not dare to conceal anything. Because now only master can help himself, and Wang Xiao can only trust master, so we must be honest.


    After hearing this, tianxingzi said nothing. The hand that used to sit on the teacup was also putting the teacup down slowly. After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, tianxingzi also felt strange and incredible.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    See sky star son two fingers lightly knock table, send out the sound of Dong Dong Dong. The atmosphere was very depressing. They didn''t speak. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to disturb the master even after he was lost in meditation. Instead, he waited patiently to hear the master''s advice.The waiting time is always very long. The master frowned for half an hour, but he still didn''t say a word. His fingers slowly knocked on the table. He should be thinking about the secrets of ancient times.


    "Is it..." Tianxingzi only said the first three words, and never said the last words.


    "What is it?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Shaking his head, tianxingzi said to himself, "it''s impossible, it''s wrong, it should be wrong."


    "Master, what do you think of?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. It''s really urgent, because Wang Xiao really wants to know about it, and the master seems to know something, but he just doesn''t tell himself and mumbles to himself.


    Tianxingzi''s deep eyes look at Wang Xiao, and he doesn''t know whether it''s worry or joy, doubt or relief. Anyway, Wang Xiao can''t see the expression in master''s eyes at this time. Originally thought that the master would answer for himself next, but Wang Xiao was disappointed.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m not sure about this at present, but I think it''s only good for you, not bad. Remember, only you and I know about it. Don''t tell anyone about it, or you may be killed. "


    Is it so serious that it can bring death to himself. However, even if it can bring death to himself, Wang Xiao is not afraid. Because there are many people who want to kill themselves, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care about more.


    However, since the master told me, I have to abide by it. "Master, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it."


    "OK, go ahead. If you have any problems, you can always find a teacher." Tianxingzi waved to Wang Xiao to go out. It''s Huaxing gang. It''s Wang Xiao''s territory. But tianxingzi takes it as his territory and turns away from the guests.


    But who let the other party be the master, so Wang Xiao did not care.


    "Master, I''ll go out first. I''ll go to Kyoto in two days to treat the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family. So during that time, please continue to look after my Huaxing gang." Having a strong master is convenience. You can feel at ease every time you go out.


    Tianxingzi looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. When he hears that Wang Xiao is going to treat his wife, the patriarch of the Zhou family, his expression has changed a lot.


    "master, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After waking up from the surprise, tianxingzi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Go and do something."


    Wang Xiao puzzled out of the hut, the teacher''s face before really strange, he is the first time to see the teacher so surprised expression. It should be noted that even in the later stage of Wang Xiao''s promotion, his spiritual power was promoted to the virtual realm. Tianxingzi was very indifferent and used to it. He seemed to think it was doomed, and Wang Xiao should have been.


    But Shifu was surprised when he heard that he was going to treat the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family. Shifu''s behavior today is really a little strange, but Wang Xiao didn''t think much about it. Maybe Shifu was surprised because he didn''t think he could have a relationship with such people as the patriarch of the Zhou family.


    In the whole Chinese kingdom, Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts belong to the most top-level forces. These two sects have their own advantages. Yaowang Valley is famous for its alchemy and medical skills, and its influence is also outstanding. No one knows how many years Yaowang Valley has existed.


    Underground martial arts is famous for its treasures. It is said that there are many treasures of this school, and there are countless martial arts secret books. Moreover, these treasures of the town school are not ordinary things. They are all left over from ancient times. Therefore, the influence of Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts is at the same level, and no one knows which is better. In addition to these two sects, the rest are the four big families. The four big families have a strong foundation, and they have only one hand to cover the sky. Their influence has spread all over China, and even extended to overseas areas.


    Under the four families are the poison sect, jueminglou, and falangshan. Compared with these sects, qianjianmen is inferior. Poison gate, Jueming building, under the enamel mountain is Qianjian gate, the generation of Hehuan gate. Under these sects is their own Huaxing gang. From this, we can see that Huaxing Gang is not very powerful now, because Huaxing gang has never been a master. But if tianxingzi is included, Huaxing gang will be promoted directly to the top four families.


    In fact, Shaolin is also between the four families and Yaowang Valley, but Shaolin has nothing to do with the world, so few people count his place.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the room, tianxingzi continued to taste tea alone. I don''t know why. He is very worried today. For more than 20 years, maybe it''s time. More than 20 years is actually a long time, which can be said to be a time of vicissitudes. 20 years is enough to change a person''s fate, determine a person''s fate, change the fate of a family or sect, and also determine the fate of a family or sect.


    Gu Long and others took over the territory in the provincial capital, and their action was very fast, without any procrastination. Other sects in the capital of China are afraid of Huaxing gang and dadaomen now, so no sects dare to stand up and do evil.


    No matter Huaxing gang or dadaomen, they were all very successful in taking over the territory this time. They didn''t suffer the slightest obstruction. Those sects who had not been destroyed didn''t dare to embarrass them. On the contrary, they were very keen to help them, just as they were all good people. They were very friendly to Huaxing gang and dadaomen.As a matter of fact, Gu Long certainly knows what they think about the actions of these people. Those sects are worried about being killed by the Huaxing Gang, so they seize the opportunity to curry favor with the Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao remembered that he had promised Yue Ling that he would introduce his father to the old chief. Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to those things, he promised Yue Ling, so he had to do it. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t have much time now. Ninghai province is not over yet. How can he spend a lot of time on it. After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao made a phone call to the old chief and told him about Yue Ling''s father.

 Chapter 1293

    Who is the old chief, so when Wang Xiao proposed the name of Yue Ling''s father, he immediately understood what Wang Xiao meant. Because he owed Wang Xiao a lot of favor, the old chief could only give Wang Xiao a satisfactory answer.


    No matter who is not willing to owe each other, especially the favor of saving lives. Because the debt must be paid back, especially those big people, they are more reluctant to owe anyone''s favor, because the cost of repayment is very high, and the benefits are also great.


    But living in this society, many things often run counter to imagination. No matter ordinary people or those big people, they will inevitably owe others, and others will also owe them.


    Just like Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has always been reluctant to owe anyone, but now he owes less. Li Yuanhong, Nie Gongzi, Zhou Lao, these people have been kind to Wang Xiao, and they are also the most difficult ones to repay.


    For example, one day, young master Nie suddenly came to Wang Xiao and asked him to withdraw from the provincial capital and give up all the territory in the provincial capital to him. In this way, the two sides would be clear and no one would owe him. If Mr. Nie really does, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will have no choice but to leave the provincial capital.


    Just as Guan Gong met Cao gong at Huarong Road in those years, Guan Gong was also very clear that the world would not be unified after he was released, and he would also be punished by the military order. But Guan Gong finally released Cao Gong. Why? To put it mildly, Guan Gong attached great importance to morality and justice. To put it mildly, Cao Gong asked Guan Gong to return human feelings. It can be seen that no one wants to owe such things as human feelings.


    Wang Xiao has introduced Yueling''s father to the old chief. The next development depends on Yueling''s father''s own ability, and Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be involved in these matters. Two days later, Gu Long and others took over all the sites in the provincial capital and counted them out.


    As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has to deal with the final matters personally. After determining the division of interests, he has to set up another branch. From then on, the Huaxing gang had two branches in the provincial capital. After setting up one more branch in the provincial capital, Wang Xiao wanted to merge all the branches of the Huaxing gang in Qingcheng.


    In the past, the branches were set up in Qingcheng city because of the consideration of the situation at that time. Those branches did not belong to the territory of Huaxing gang. They belonged to the Super League and other sects that fought against Huaxing gang.


    After Wang Xiao destroyed those super leagues and sects and defeated them, because the Huaxing gang was not very powerful at that time, Wang Xiao set up a branch. Now it''s not what it used to be. Now there are five earth level masters in Huaxing Gang, and there is another heaven level master in charge. So Wang Xiao plans to merge all the branches in Qingcheng into the headquarters. In this way, the area of the headquarters will be larger, and it will be more conducive to management without those branches.


    There are two branches in the provincial capital, both of which are very powerful and have a large area. If the headquarters does not merge all the branches of Qingcheng, it will certainly lose some advantages and it will be difficult to restrain them in the future.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thought about bringing all the two branches of the provincial capital into the headquarters, but this idea is not very realistic, because it is far away, and if it is done, it will be difficult for some people to give full play to their abilities. Just like those generals in ancient times, why they all like to be princes is because they want to be independent and give full play to their real ability.


    Jinhu now controls a large number of branches. The territory of the dragon family and the Langya Gang is controlled by Jinhu. Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t continue to hand over the territory of gujia and qianjianmen branch to Jinhu, which will lead to the strength of Jinhu and the strength of his branch will exceed that of the headquarters.


    As a last resort, Wang Xiao can only set up one more branch, which can not only divide the power of the branch, but also have the effect of mutual supervision and balance, and Wang Xiao will be relieved. Alas! It seems that it''s not so easy to be a gang leader.


    If you want to be a leader of a sect, you need to have a strong mind and a long-term vision in addition to your own power. Those sects that were killed by the Huaxing gang were destroyed by the Huaxing Gang because their leaders had no foresight and strong ability.


    When Wang Xiao appeared in the provincial capital, Gu Long and others had been waiting for him in the branch of golden tiger.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Brother Xiao."


    All of them spoke with one voice, and all of them admired Wang Xiao from the bottom of their hearts, because Wang Xiao was the founder of Huaxing Gang, and he also led everyone to fight south and North, gradually pushing Huaxing Gang to the top. Under Wang Xiao''s plan and everyone''s efforts, Huaxing Gang destroyed all the sects and became the real overlord of Ninghai province.


    Everyone wants to be the overlord. In Ninghai Province, even those unskilled sects dream of being the overlord. However, there are very few schools that can really become the overlord, and even some sects have been destroyed in the struggle for the overlord and become a pile of loess.


    After the meeting hall, all the people sat down according to their positions. Everyone''s eyes are blazing looking at Wang Xiao, you can see that they are very excited at this time, waiting for Wang Xiao to speak.


    This is a historic moment, and everyone is looking forward to Wang Xiao''s speech. At this time, the situation and atmosphere are just like the multi-national battles in history. The victorious countries are waiting for the distribution of interests at the meeting and are welcoming the historic moment.Not only everyone is very happy, but Wang Xiao is also very happy. After looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao said: "everyone, those who have participated in this battle will be rewarded with 10 million yuan for each xuanjie master and 50 million yuan for each Dijie master. Those who have not participated in the battle will be rewarded with 50 to 1 million yuan according to their strength and position."


    "Thank you, leader." People are very excited. " They all feel that Wang Xiao is very generous and good to everyone. Only by following the generous leader, can we live a good life. The leaders of some sects are very stingy. They always enrich their own interests. As a result, the brothers below are very poor.


    "As for those who have not participated in the battle, it is up to their respective responsible persons to deal with how their rewards are distributed." Wang Xiao said. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to deal with these details. It''s just a waste of time.


    "Don''t worry, leader. We will handle this matter well." Golden Tiger nodded.


    Gu Long then got up and asked, "brother Xiao, how do you deal with the territory of the Hua family and qianjianmen branch?"


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision. Because Wang Xiao''s random decision at this time will have a decisive impact on the future of Huaxing Gang, so we all hope that Wang Xiao can handle this matter carefully.


    "I just want to hear your opinions. If you have any opinions, please put forward them." Wang Xiao said.


    The strong people below are whispering and expressing their own opinions. However, these strong people are just talking. They don''t tell Wang Xiao what they think. They are very careful and know that they can''t talk at this time, otherwise they may offend some people.


    Gu Long said at this time: "brother Xiao, I propose to continue to set up a branch in the provincial capital, and set up a new branch in gujia and qianjianmen, so as to facilitate management." In fact, Gu Long thinks the same as Wang Xiao. He doesn''t want Jinhu to be big, and he doesn''t want Jinhu to control the territory of the four sects alone, because the territory is too big and there are too many interests to be handed over to one person.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with Gu Long''s proposal. As he thinks, he is really the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. With such a powerful assistant, it''s just a matter of time before Huaxing gang will rise.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Wang Xiao asked.


    At this time, Jinhu stood up and said, "guild leader, I totally agree with the vice guild leader''s proposal."


    In fact, Jinhu had guessed the result for a long time, because he knew very well that the guild leader would not give all the territory to himself. No matter how much the emperor trusted any minister, he would not give all the military power and territory to that person. This is too dangerous.


    "I agree." Wu Dezhong also said.


    "We agree."


    ...


    for a while, all the strong people expressed their opinions and agreed with the deputy leader. In fact, they are also very clear that Gu Long, the deputy leader of the gang, and Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, have long had a heart to heart relationship. It''s just a walking process. It doesn''t matter whether they agree or not. The important thing is that the leader of the Gang is determined to do so.


    It''s like an election in which the two largest leaders, positive and negative, have proposed and both have the same meaning. Do those below still have the right to publish. To put it better is to ask for everyone''s opinions. To put it worse is that you must agree. At this time, if anyone opposes it, it''s like offending the positive and negative leaders. It''s not to seek death. Even a fool will not oppose it.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, I''ll set up a new branch in the provincial capital. This branch directly controls all the sites of gujia and qianjianmen branch, which is under the direct management of Gu Long and me." Wang Xiao said.


    Everyone immediately praised Wang Xiao for his wisdom. In fact, those who are not so important are all very clear. No matter how Wang Xiao decides and distributes his interests, they will not get any power. The real struggle for interests is just those senior officials. They must be supporting actors.


    "Then who will be the new helmsman? Let''s express our opinions. Jin Hu is already the leader of the helm, and Gu Long is the deputy leader, so neither of them can be elected again. " Wang Xiao continued. In fact, Wang Xiao''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let everyone choose a new helmsman between Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong.


    Wang Xiao thought about giving the helmsman to Wu Dezhong before, because Zhong Liwei didn''t like to manage the sect. But if he did, everyone would think he was unfair, so Wang Xiao had to let his brothers vote by themselves.


    "Guild leader, I recommend Mr. Zhong. He is also the elder of Huaxing Gang, so the helmsman is none other than him. Otherwise, the brothers below will not accept it." A strong man in the later stage of xuanjie stood up and said. He is really reasonable. According to his qualifications, he should be Zhong Liwei.


    "We also recommend Mr. Zhong."


    ...


    then, some strong men in the later stage of xuanjie also stood up one after another, and they all recommended Zhong Liwei as the helmsman. However, those who finally joined the Huaxing gang were all silent.


    For both Wu and Zhong, they are the same. They even have to be partial to Wu Dezhong. Why? They are new members of the Huaxing Gang just like Wu Dezhong. We are all new members. Sometimes it''s just tacit. If Wu Dezhong becomes the helmsman, it will be good for them, because their status will be improved.

 Chapter 1294

    An election that seems to be relatively easy and casual is actually a real killing. The killing is visible, this kind of struggle is invisible, and the struggle for interests is often the most cruel.


    Wu Dezhong does not smile. Up to now, what else can he say? Everyone supports Zhong Liwei. The rest of the late xuanjie strongmen who have just joined Huaxing Gang have little influence on their own gang.


    "Mr. Zhong, everyone recommends you. Would you like to be the helmsman?" Wang Xiao asked. When Zhong Liwei joined the Huaxing Gang, because he was the strongest and the oldest, everyone called him Zhong Lao and respected him. Even though Wang Xiao is stronger than Zhong Liwei and the whole Huaxing Gang is stronger, we still call him Zhong Liwei. Wang Xiao did not change his name because he could suppress Zhong Liwei.


    People are curious to see Zhong Liwei, in fact, they are also very curious, because many people recommend Zhong Liwei, but Zhong Liwei is indifferent. At this time, Zhong Liwei stood up slowly, looked at everyone with grateful eyes, and said: "guild leader, deputy guild leader, brothers, thank you for looking up to me, but you also know that Zhong Liwei doesn''t want to manage the gang, just want to be quiet. My ideal is martial arts, not fame and wealth, so please choose someone else."


    Zhong Liwei''s decision was in Wang Xiao''s expectation. He could have guessed that Zhong Liwei would refuse. Before, it was just a formality. If Zhong Liwei had ambition, the position of Jinhu would have been his. Many people are puzzled, but Zhong Liwei refused.


    "Since Mr. Zhong refuses, you can re elect him. Mr. Zhong will continue to be his elder." Wang Xiao said. Although Zhong Liwei is the elder of Huaxing Gang, he seldom takes charge of affairs. In fact, he is just a nominal job and gets empty pay. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. As long as Zhong Liwei follows him wholeheartedly, Wang Xiao gives him empty pay for his whole life to support him.


    Zhong Liwei has already refused, and Wu Dezhong is the only one, so we all recommend Wu Dezhong to be superior, because he is the only one, and no xuanjie master dares to compete with Wu Dezhong, because he is not qualified.


    "Guild leader, since Mr. Zhong refuses, let''s invite Wu Dezhong to take office." Gu Long suggested.


    For Gu Long''s proposal, the following people immediately agreed. They were worried that if they agreed too late, others would get ahead. In fact, although Huaxing Gang is very harmonious, even the whole family will have differences for the sake of interests. They want to really manage a powerful sect, and they want to unite as one. These are just descriptions. It should be noted that even the 108 heroes on Liangshan Mountain are able to make small mountains.


    "Wu Dezhong, since everyone trusts you so much, you are our Huaxing gang. We trust the helmsman. I will arrange someone to carve a seal for you and hold the inauguration ceremony. Please don''t let us down." Wang Xiao said.


    Wu Dezhong was very happy. "Don''t worry, leader. I will never let you down." Wu Dezhong thought he had no chance to be the helmsman, but he didn''t expect that Zhong Liwei was not the helmsman.


    The election of helmsman has finally been decided. It seems very easy on the surface, but in fact it is not so easy. Fortunately, Zhong Liwei didn''t want to be the helmsman. If they had a tit for tat, it would not be so easy to elect the helmsman this time.


    "Gu Long, I have something to do with going to Kyoto tomorrow. Wu Dezhong will take charge of all the arrangements for this matter. You can handle it by yourself." Gu Long has the right to decide these things, and he will do better than himself, so Wang Xiao is very relieved.


    "Xiaoge, I will handle this matter well." Longgu promised.


    Below all the strong people are very curious to see Wang Xiao, help the main to Kyoto to do. Just become the overlord of Ninghai Province, the gang leader will go to Kyoto to explore the reality, want to enter Kyoto, anyway, many people think so.


    In fact, with the current strength of Huaxing Gang, there is no capital to have a foothold in Kyoto. It should be noted that the strength of the four major families exceeds those of the poison sect. Huaxing Gang is not as strong as the poison sect for the time being, so naturally it has no capital to compete with the four major families.


    Wang Xiao continued to give Gu Long an order to merge all the branches of Qingcheng into the headquarters. Since then, there has been no branch of Huaxing gang in Qingcheng City, and there are only two masters of Huaxing Gang, Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s decision, those smart people immediately understood what Wang Xiao meant. They all knew that Wang Xiao wanted to integrate Huaxing gang and reorganize the headquarters. It is normal to arrange the interests and power of the headquarters more than any branch, because it should be.


    At night, everyone gathered in the branch of Jinhu to drink and have fun. Everyone drank heartily. They talked about the future of Huaxing gang and asked Wang Xiao about her future plans. In fact, everyone has great hopes for the future of Huaxing gang.


    Li Yuanhong originally invited Wang Xiao to the imperial palace to celebrate with Prince Nie, but Wang Xiao refused. Because of such an important moment, of course, he has to be with his brothers. How can he celebrate in other places.


    Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be. Wang Xiao would have gone before, but he won''t go now. As the leader of the gang, Wang Xiaode should pay attention to his behavior and his identity. If Mr. Nie was on call, what would outsiders think. Not only the outsiders, but also the strong members of the Huaxing Gang think that their leader Wang Xiao is under master Nie, which is bad for the reputation and status of the Huaxing gang.People talk about wealth, and they have nothing to say at the banquet. They arrange the banquet on the rooftop so that they can enjoy the scenery of the whole city while drinking. From the height of more than 100 stories, the whole city appears in everyone''s sight. Traffic, neon lights, and high-rise buildings all appear in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. Many people couldn''t believe that they could drink in the highest building of the provincial capital and look at all the cities below.


    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, the provincial capital is already the leader of Huaxing gang. They are the overlord of the whole provincial capital, and no one dares to offend them. Even if another new overlord in the provincial capital is dadaomen, it depends on the face of Huaxing gang.


    When people stand at different heights, their inner ideal and pride are also different. Because when people stand at the bottom, they always look up to the position at the top. They always feel that people standing at the top are very high, great and amazing.


    But one day when they can also stand at the top, they will suddenly find that the position they have been looking up to is not high, and that''s all. And those low scenery, it is how small, not worth mentioning.


    Wang Xiaoduan sits in his glass and slowly waits for you to shake the red wine in the glass, looking at the city below with leisure. This is also his wish for many years, his wish for climbing up. There is no end to not crossing the border. Even after becoming the overlord of Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao has other wishes. For example, poison gate, jueminglou, qianjianmen headquarters and so on, these are his short-term worries. As for the long-term worries, they are Yaowang Valley and Shenmen.


    Under the night sky, Wang Xiao could see the brightly lit city below. At this time, he had a feeling that he was stepping on the whole Ninghai Province, and he was the master of the city. It''s no wonder that countless people want to climb up. It turns out that those people also want to enjoy this kind of feeling and experience the dominating style.


    Wang Xiao is looking forward to going to Kyoto tomorrow. The date of the king of medicine meeting is getting closer and closer. I don''t know if Qin Tian is also preparing. This man is Wang Xiao''s strongest enemy at the king of medicine meeting. As for Tao Wuji, Wang Xiao was not worried at all.


    According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, although the underground martial arts is very powerful, although Tao Wuji is also a genius in heaven, he is not proficient in alchemy and medicine, but spends all his energy on cultivation. Therefore, Tao Wuji does not pose any threat to Wang Xiao at the king of Medicine Conference.


    Tao Wuji is worth communicating with. One is that he is open and aboveboard and has enough strength and background to be his friend. Moreover, because the relationship between underground martial arts and Yaowang Valley is very poor, there are many contradictions between the two super forces, so the two forces are not pleased with each other. If you can grasp the opportunity, as long as you can pull Dao Wuji to your side, it''s like bringing the whole underground martial arts to Huaxing gang. In the future, Wang Xiao can also have a powerful help when dealing with Yaowang valley.


    Yaowang Valley is different from Langya gang and Jueming building, so if Wang Xiao wants to deal with Yaowang Valley, Li Yuanhong''s broadsword sect is absolutely unreliable. It is estimated that Li Yuanhong does not dare to gamble, and does not dare to pull his sword door to the gambling table. Moreover, Li Yuanhong himself is also very clear that even the niegongzi family behind him is not the enemy of Yaowang Valley, let alone his small dagaomen.


    Therefore, if Wang Xiao is the enemy of Yaowang Valley, he must make stronger friends again, and Dao Wuji is the only candidate for Wang Xiao. Looking at the whole Chinese nation and even the whole world, there are only two or three schools that can compete with Yaowang valley.


    Shenmen is the enemy of Huaxing gang. Naturally, it will not help Wang Xiao. It will only hit the bottom of the well. The relationship between tulamen and Huaxing Gang is not good either, because Wang Xiao killed tulamen''s disciples, but it is estimated that it will not lead tulamen to mobilize the masses to deal with Huaxing gang. The super power of turamen killed several unimportant disciples, and the high-level people didn''t bother to talk about it. It was like the death of a few pugs.


    Only underground martial arts and Tao Wuji are the real targets Wang Xiao wants to attract. But the temporary strength of Huaxing Gang is far less than that of underground martial arts. If there are not enough interests, it is estimated that underground martial arts will not help themselves.


    They always cherish their position in front of them. Especially when dealing with the same super powers, they have to weigh them carefully. Because they are very worried that if there is any accident, their position as the overlord of the sect will not be guaranteed and will be replaced. Just like those countries, the first countries are most worried about the position of the overlord after strength, because they have enjoyed the position of the overlord for countless years, and really don''t want to be pulled down.


    And those countries that have always been at the bottom, they don''t worry about war. Anyway, their countries are so poor that they will never be the overlord, so let''s break the pot. I don''t care about standing still.


    A banquet lasted for several hours, during which all the families in the provincial capital wanted to see Wang Xiao. Because they learned that Wang Xiao was at the helm of the golden tiger, all the leaders of those families wanted to give Wang Xiao gifts to show their obedience. They only begged Huaxing Gang not to destroy their family in the future. For those uninvited families, Wang Xiao did not meet them in person, but sent a hand down to accept the gifts of those people.

 Chapter 1295

    Since it''s money sent to the door, Wang Xiao certainly has no reason not to accept it. If they dare to take away these gifts, they will take them at any time.


    After a few hours of drinking, everyone withdrew the banquet and went back to rest. Wulin people''s life is very rich, but also full of crisis. Just like the soldiers on the battlefield, the people who were alive today may become a corpse tomorrow.


    When Wang Xiao returns to the room arranged by Gu Long, he falls asleep. In his dream, he dreams that Huaxing gang has become the dominant sect of the whole Chinese nation. But these are just dreams. Thousands of miles fly out of the dream. When you wake up, you are still at the head of the bed. Nothing is more frustrating than this situation.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaogang woke up from sleep. Before he could stretch, he heard his mobile phone ring. It turned out to be a call from Mr. Zhou. It seems that he really cares about it, so he can''t wait.


    However, it''s normal for Mr. Zhou to be anxious, because if Wang Xiao can cure the illness of the patriarch''s wife, his status in the Zhou family will also be very high, and he will certainly be promoted by the patriarch and appreciated by his wife.


    "Mr. Zhou, why did you call so early?" After getting through the phone, Wang Xiao asked vaguely.


    "Lord Wang, do you have time today for the thing you promised me Mr. Zhou asked politely on the phone. He is seldom polite to people. Of course, as a member of the Zhou family, he doesn''t need to be polite to anyone. But he asked Wang Xiao for help, so he had to be polite to Wang Xiao.


    "I have time today. When will you start?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Since you have time, let''s go now." Zhou said on the phone.


    "So early?" I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou was in such a hurry. He was about to start at dawn, but he didn''t rush to put out the fire.


    Mr. Zhou apologized on the phone and said, "Mr. Wang, if you have anything else to do, I''ll wait for you for a few more hours."


    This is the advantage of having status. Because Wang Xiao has status and status, Zhou was very polite when he spoke to him. If Wang Xiao is just an ordinary person, it is estimated that Zhou would not be so polite, but directly ordered Wang Xiao to leave quickly.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have nothing to do. I''ll be with you in half an hour." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mr. Zhou hung up happily.


    Wang Xiao changed his coat after washing at will, which was very fast. Fortunately, it''s not Lin Dan''s bodyguard now, otherwise Lin Dan will complain. I remember when I was Lin Dan''s bodyguard, Wang Xiao''s living habits were also constrained.


    Because Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao not to wash less than half an hour every time. In fact, Wang Xiao was also very puzzled that it took half an hour to wash in the morning. Those beauties spent their precious time on these things. But now Wang Xiao is no longer Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so there is no need to abide by these rules.


    Although it was early in the morning, the members of the branch of Huaxing gang had begun to train in the training square. Their firm look was no less than that of the strong men in the headquarters. It seems that the management of Jinhu is very good. It can manage the branch so well.


    "Guild leader, are you going to start now?" After seeing Wang Xiao out, Jin Hu inquired politely.


    "Mr. Zhou asked me to go, so I have to go now. I believe you can manage the branch well." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, I''ll send you to Zhou''s house." Golden tiger said. It''s a big city, and it''s also in the daytime, so it''s not convenient to fly, which will arouse the curiosity of ordinary people and cause serious traffic paralysis. Therefore, people in the Wulin are not willing to fly in the daytime.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Jinhu finds the driver and arranges him to send Wang Xiao to Zhou''s house. This driver is also a master, a strong one in the early stage of Huang Jie. When this person learned that the person standing in front of him was the leader, he was curious to see Wang Xiao more.


    Although Wang Xiao is the leader of the Huaxing Gang, he occasionally comes to the branch, and the Huaxing Gang is so big and has so many members that many people have met their leader. For example, those who work in the company, office workers may not see the boss for three or five years, even if they don''t know the boss, they think it''s a big customer.


    It''s not very far from the branch of Huaxing Gang to Zhou''s home. It''s just that there are a lot of pedestrians on the street, so I dare not drive too fast to avoid accidents. Although the power of Huaxing Gang is very powerful, its strong members are relatively low-key and not very arrogant.


    After walking out of the prosperous city, you will enter a flood control area. There are flood control forests everywhere in the capital of Ninghai province. These forests not only prevent soil erosion, but also afforest the environment and keep the air clear. Now people are more and more pursuing high quality life, healthy and environmental protection life.


    After driving out of the flood control forest, it entered a city. The flood control forest divides the deep forest in the provincial capital into two sections, and the Zhou family is on the other side of the forest. It takes about half an hour from the branch rudder to the Zhou family.


    If it wasn''t for the large population flow in the city and the heavy traffic, it''s estimated that it could be reached in ten minutes at most. I saw Mr. Zhou standing in front of the gate, followed by two powerful men in the later stage of xuanjie. They were very powerful, carrying black leather bags and wearing sunglasses. Two people that cow force''s appearance, looks like in the TV play these callous bodyguards.Mr. Zhou is wearing a new suit today. But also wearing a tie, the whole person looks energetic, as if 30 years younger. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled. Mr. Zhou is so fashionable today. What he does is very old. Is it hard to find a spring.


    When Wang Xiao got out of the car, Zhou came over laughing. "Lord Wang, I''m looking forward to seeing you through. I''m looking forward to you at last." His smile is natural and joyful. It belongs to the kind of smile from the heart.


    Looking at Mr. Zhou''s anxious manner, he seems to be worried that Wang Xiao won''t come.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao apologized.


    As long as you can come, it doesn''t matter to wait a few more hours All his hopes lie in Wang Xiao. Whether Wang Xiao can cure his wife''s illness will have a great influence on his official career in the future, so Zhou has great hopes for Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao can cure his wife''s illness, he is willing to wait for half an hour or even a few days.


    Wang Xiao asked the driver to go back.


    The two xuanjie masters behind Mr. Zhou had a cold look and stood behind him with great power. In fact, the two of them are just a foil. They can''t protect Mr. Zhou at all, because Mr. Zhou is also very powerful.


    It should be noted that when the ancient master attacked Zhou because of his anger, he was not directly attacked by the Zhou family.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s go to the backyard. The helicopter will be here soon." Mr. Zhou.


    Under Zhou''s leadership, Wang Xiao walked through the Zhou family''s compound and long corridors. Zhou''s yard is very long. On both sides of the corridor, this wooden column will be erected every two or three meters. The pillars are carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix, and the patterns are vivid.


    And outside the long corridor, there are all kinds of flowers and trees. These flowers and trees are very rare, all the year round like spring, the air is also filled with a quiet breath, fragrant green grass breath, as well as the fragrance of flowers filled all around.


    The corridor is zigzag, but there is a sequence. Such a long corridor, actually all with wooden floor tiles all bedding. It''s worthy of being a big family. Just a branch is so luxurious. It''s hard for Wang Xiao to imagine how luxurious the headquarters of the Zhou family will be. But one thing is for sure. It''s better than Huaxing.


    The backyard of Zhou''s branch is very big, which is the size of two football fields. In addition to leaving a large open space in the backyard, all kinds of flowers and plants are planted in the rest of the yard, which makes the greening environment very good.


    When I saw the backyard of the Zhou branch, I gave Wang Xiao the feeling that it was not a backyard, but a gymnasium. The area here is so large, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it should be the usual training ground for the Zhou masters.


    It''s not only members of Huaxing gang who train, but members of other sects also spend a lot of time training. As long as the school is not eliminated and does not want to be surpassed by others, the school will strictly require its members to train.


    There is a pavilion in the backyard. Mr. Zhou asked Wang Xiao to wait for a moment. The stone tables and stools in the pavilion are clean and spotless. As soon as they sat down, a servant brought milk tea and snacks. These snacks are so exquisite that even Wang Xiao has never seen them.


    Rich people know how to enjoy it. They drink milk tea in the morning, green tea at noon and red wine at night. However, Wang Xiao''s life is not particular, everything is casual and simple. If you pay so much attention to the details of life, it''s really tiring to live.


    As many experts often talk about what has high nutritional value, when to eat what, in fact, these bullshit, stand to speak without backache. They have nothing to do all day long. They only know how to brag. Naturally, they have plenty of time to live.


    But do business people and working people have time to pay attention to these? For most people, their life is not so fastidious. They only know how to eat when they are hungry. They only know how to work or socialize. There is no leisure time to pay attention to these rules.


    Just after half a cup of milk tea and some snacks, the sound of helicopter propeller came, and a small plane slowly landed in the open space. It seems that this open space can be used for practicing martial arts at leisure, and can be used as a small airport when necessary.


    The facilities of the Zhou family are very complete, which Huaxing can''t match. Wang Xiao also thought that he would have to buy several planes and build an airport of his own school. If there are several helicopters, members of Huaxing gang will be more convenient.


    The wind generated by the rotation of the flight propeller is very strong, and the trees around are swaying one after another, and the noise is also relatively large.


    "Gang leader Wang, the helicopter from the family headquarters is here. Let''s go and board." Zhou said politely.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The four walked slowly towards the helicopter. The pilot opened the door and saluted him respectfully when he saw Mr. Zhou. Zhou didn''t introduce Wang Xiao, because the pilot''s status is not high, and he is not qualified to say hello to Wang Xiao.


    The cabin is not big, but it''s not small. It''s about the size of two rooms. There are two tables inside. There are chairs beside the tables. Both tables and chairs are fixed in the plane, so they don''t sway.


    There is also a door in the back of the cabin, which is supposed to be a rest room. There is no decoration in the plane, because it is different from the room. The room is luxurious, while the plane is safe.As long as it''s safe, it doesn''t matter whether the furnishings are luxurious or not. Moreover, the carrying capacity of the helicopter is also limited. It is said that the lighter the load of the helicopter, the less the goods, the better. Therefore, most private airplanes do not put furniture. Everything is simple but elegant.

 Chapter 1296

    "Gang leader Wang, there are two rooms in it. One is for wine and fruit, and the other is for rest. If you need a rest, I''ll let someone arrange to go to the room inside." Mr. Zhou.


    "Thank you for your kindness. No, we practitioners are not so delicate." Wang Xiao said.


    "How about a drink?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The pilot took off with the plane, and the other side''s technique was very good, because Wang Xiao didn''t feel shaking, and the plane had already taken off normally. I saw a woman walking out of the room. She was about 20 years old. She was pretty and dressed as a stewardess. She was graceful, elegant and had a lot of temperament.


    This woman must have been trained, so graceful and graceful, and excellent temperament, unforgettable. But it''s just equivalent to those ordinary people. I haven''t seen any beautiful women like Wang Xiao.


    The woman was carrying a blue and white porcelain plate with a bottle of red wine, two goblets and some fresh fruits. Graceful, showing a pure and beautiful smile, the woman put the plate on the table. "Mr. Zhou, please take your time. Please call me if you need anything." The woman said with a smile.


    Mr. Zhou waved to his opponent to step down.


    After a smile, the woman stepped down and gave Wang Xiao a friendly smile before she left, which made her feel knowledgeable and reasonable. Big families are different. Even a servant can make such a deep impression.


    If some of the family women, no more than a few, either showy, or rouge powder all over the face, or give people a romantic feeling. But a servant randomly sent from the Zhou family headquarters was so knowledgeable and reasonable, as if she were a woman of a scholarly family. That''s the gap, the gap between small families and big families.


    The real big families, because they have a long history of existence, and because they are very good face, so the requirements for servants are also very strict. On the contrary, the ancient family and the Chinese family, which is a third rate family, do not have nostrils up in the air. They all think that they have a great master, so they are all full of force. It seems that no one dares to touch them on the street.


    Wang Xiao took a close look at the blue and white ceramics of the fruit. The colors are vivid and the workmanship is extremely exquisite. However, there are obvious traces of oxidation on the vivid patterns, but they are still exquisite. On the contrary, they add the feeling of rain beating lotus like water drops. Is it an antique, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    Zhou seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said with a smile: "Wang Gang leader, this is the blue and white ceramics of the Tang Dynasty."


    It''s really antique. When Mr. Zhou took out the red wine and glass, and then took out the flower basket full of fruit, Wang Xiao saw a beautiful painting in the pottery pot. Peonies are painted on the edge and outside of the pot, while another painting is painted on the inside.


    The figure in the painting is a full-bodied woman, wearing a Tang Dynasty imperial dress, holding a glass of wine in both hands to honor the king. In front of the woman is an old man in a dragon robe. The figures in the painting are lifelike and the shape is vivid. The finishing touch of the painting is incisively and vividly displayed.


    If you''re right, the story in the painting is a toast to the princess. It is said that people in the Tang Dynasty regarded fat as their beauty. It seems true, because the woman in the painting is very fat, but she is so fat that her body is symmetrical and has a clear curve. She is not a typical bucket waist. Even in modern times and in the age of thin for beauty, women with this figure believe that there are countless men pursuing it crazily. Every time I go to the cultural relics of the Tang Dynasty, whether it''s ceramics or paintings, the women in the paintings are fat, so historians infer that women in the Tang Dynasty took fat as their beauty.


    It''s a luxury for the Zhou family to use this kind of antique as an ordinary dish. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has ever seen such a behavior. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the dish is worth at least one million yuan. However, because the plate has its origin, and it also draws the scene of the imperial concubine''s toast, the value of the plate itself will increase a lot.


    With such a large sum of money, even Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang can''t afford to overdraw. These big families are as rich as they can be. It''s estimated that even if they spend tens of billions of money every year, they are really entitled to luxury. But in Wang Xiao''s view, the Zhou family''s move may not be for luxury, but for image and dignity. Before arriving at the Zhou family in Kyoto, Wang Xiao was full of mystery and curiosity about the family.


    After Zhou poured two glasses of red wine, he gave one of them to Wang Xiao. "Gang leader Wang, let''s relax and taste the red bar first. This red wine is very precious, but it has been treasured for more than a hundred years. We are reluctant to drink at ordinary times. Today is your blessing. " Mr. Zhou.


    Although Wang Xiao can''t taste wine, he has already smelled a mellow smell. It seems that Mr. Zhou''s words are true. This red wine has been treasured for more than 100 years. It has a history of more than 100 years, so it has become so mellow.


    Although many advertisements always say that so and so wine, what kind of good wine it is, and how many years it has been treasured, etc., they are all liars, and they are all mad rubbish. If it''s been treasured for decades or more, a fool will advertise. Because those ordinary people can''t afford to buy wine that has been treasured for more than decades, and it''s just ordinary people who watch advertisements, so those advertisements are all swindlers and unscrupulous businessmen. It''s estimated that they have treasured it for less than three to five months.In this era, as long as the good wine has been treasured for decades or more, it will be tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands or even millions. Just ask, ordinary people can consume such expensive wine, so we don''t believe those exaggerated advertisements.


    After Wang Xiao picked up the wine cup, he put the mouth of the goblet on his nose and gently smelled it. The mellow smell flowed into his body along his breath, refreshing. At this time, Mr. Zhou had already drunk half of the red wine in his glass. Seeing that Wang Xiao hadn''t drunk it, he said, "Lord Wang, ordinary distinguished guests, our family are reluctant to take out this kind of good wine to entertain. The patriarch learned that you came to treat his wife, so he was generous."


    Wang Xiao took a small sip, and the vinegar in her mouth was like a shadow drinking manna. The mellow feeling lingered in her taste for a long time. Endless aftertaste, people intoxicated in the aroma of wine. Before that, Wang Xiao had never thought that there was such a mellow wine in the world. Today, she finally got what she wanted.


    "How about this wine, Lord Wang?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Good." Wang Xiao couldn''t help praising. He seldom praises the mellow flavor of the wine sincerely, but this time Wang Xiao is a praise from the heart.


    "Ha ha, even your leader Wang said it was good wine. It seems that this wine is really good." "I''ll tell you a secret," he said


    "What''s the secret?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "In fact, these good wines can''t be bought in the market at all. They are all controlled by big families. After all, they are rare resources, so those big families have long monopolized them through various means, and the successors can''t get this kind of good wine at all," Zhou said


    Mr. Zhou''s meaning is very simple. He told Wang Xiao that this kind of good wine could not be obtained even by Huaxing Gang, because this kind of rare resource had been monopolized by their big families for a long time. This is not an exaggeration, but a fact.


    For those big families, they are not short of money. They have plenty of money. As long as the resources they like, they have long been monopolized and robbed, and the rising sects have lost the channel to purchase goods. After all, there are not many good wines that have been treasured for more than 100 years in the world.


    It is worthy of being a big family, and any resources will be taken away by them. Although he was a little sorry, Wang Xiao didn''t care about it very much, because these good wines are just a luxury. They are dispensable. They are not the resources of pills, which are indispensable for practitioners.


    "Lord Wang, as long as you can cure your wife''s illness, I promise to get you more than ten bottles, so that you can enjoy the delicious food and wine." Mr. Zhou said triumphantly.


    Two people in the cabin while tasting red wine, while chatting leisurely, but also enjoyable. However, not everyone is qualified to enjoy this kind of treatment. If Wang Xiao doesn''t have the ability to enjoy this kind of treatment, I don''t know who he is.


    A bottle of red wine was soon drunk, and the beauty waiter came out with another bottle. But when he opened the bottle of red wine and tasted it, Wang Xiao had no taste.


    "Gang leader Wang, you don''t mind. It''s not that our Zhou family is stingy. If you can buy that kind of red wine at any time with money, I will guarantee you to drink enough, but it''s really hard to buy that thing with money." Mr. Zhou apologized.


    "I''m not an alcoholic, so it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao said casually.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that what Zhou said is true. Even if the Zhou family has hundreds of bottles of that kind of good wine, they have to take it out to receive other big people. It''s very generous for them to give themselves a bottle.


    Just when they were talking and laughing, they had already arrived in Kyoto. Mr. Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, below is Kyoto. How prosperous is it here?"


    After Wang Xiao stood up with his wine glass, he walked slowly to the side of the engine room and looked down through the glass. He saw prosperity below. It''s really hard to describe the flow of traffic below.


    Looking down from the sky, I can see that on the road below, there are countless traffic queues, just like a super large parking lot. Because the location is very high, I feel that the traffic flow below is very slow, like ants crawling. What I see is that it seems that all the cars are parked on the road, forming a huge parking lot. If we describe the parking lot as follows, then the busy parking lot is very large, and the area is long enough to take up the area of an urban area.


    Imagine which parking lot takes up the whole urban area. The high-rise buildings below, like bamboo shoots after spring, stand in dense forest, seem to compete with each other, one higher than the other. The dense high-rise buildings seem to be all crowded together, with no space at all.


    In fact, it''s because when you look down from a very high distance, you can see the high-rise buildings without separation. As expected, it is a prosperous, peaceful and full of vitality.


    Here is Kyoto. This is the Kyoto that people have been yearning for since ancient times. Below is the Kyoto of all saints. Looking at the scene below through the cabin glass, Wang Xiao was full of passion, because he was here and still looked down.


    It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has been here since she grew up. In fact, he wanted to come to Kyoto a long time ago, just because there are a lot of things to deal with, and there is no big deal, so Wang Xiao''s wish has not been realized.

 Chapter 1297

    Today, he finally realized this wish. Wang Xiao felt like he wanted to conquer the whole land. There is a saying that is very classic. I don''t know how small I am before I go to Kyoto. It seems that when they get to Kyoto, they will realize how insignificant they are in other places.


    Just last night, when Wang Xiao was talking about wealth with his brothers, he felt that since he was the overlord of Ninghai Province, he would soon become the overlord of China.


    But after arriving here, Wang Xiao found that he was very small. Looking at the city below, Wang Xiao has an illusion that no one can conquer the city. No matter who comes here, he can only be conquered by the city.


    "Gang leader Wang, what do you think when you look at the city below?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "No one can conquer this city, but will be conquered by this city, because this city is not a simple city." Wang Xiao sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s not a simple city. What do you mean?" Zhou asked curiously.


    "This city has life and is thriving. It is a holy land. Since it is a holy land, it can not be conquered by human beings. Look at the sky over Kyoto. Those clouds are different from those in other cities. " Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou took a look at the floating clouds over Kyoto, and didn''t seem to see any difference.


    "In other areas, there are flowing clouds, but here they are auspicious clouds," Wang continued


    "Admiration, admiration, I really admire you, gang leader Wang. With such deep analysis, I''m really inferior to you. I finally understand why you can lead the rise of Huaxing Gang step by step. "Mr. Zhou said with admiration.


    "Tell me?" Wang Xiao slowly drank a mouthful of red wine.


    Zhou said: "the golden scale is not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon when the situation changes."


    Wang Xiao shakes her head and grins bitterly. At the beginning, she really wanted to have a foothold in Kyoto, but now it seems that this idea is really very difficult. Poison gate, jueminglou, these sects are also very powerful, but Kyoto has no place for them.


    Yaowang Valley, underground martial arts, these two sects are super class, but they don''t have their influence in Kyoto. As for the four families, perhaps it is like the legendary Sifang monster, so it can be simultaneous interpreting in Kyoto.


    But what you said just now is really reasonable. No one can conquer this city, only by this city. This is true


    "I''m all ears?" Wang Xiao also had feelings for a while before, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Qi movement is where the Dragon Qi is gathered." Mr. Zhou just talked about it in eight words.


    Looking at the prosperous city below, Wang Xiao feels that there is a big difference between Ninghai province and here. It''s a magnificent place. After flying over Kyoto for more than ten minutes, the helicopter circled in the air and was ready to land.


    "Wang Gang leader, below is our Zhou family headquarters." Mr. Zhou said with pride. Every time he mentioned his family, Mr. Zhou would be very proud, because his family was really great and worthy of his pride.


    From the sky, we can see that Zhou''s area is very large, just like a garden. The vast area, even if the Huaxing gang and the two branch rudders add up, is not so vast. In this kind of land, with such a large area, can not be measured by money. Even if they are rich, it is difficult to buy such a large area of territory in such a place. It seems that the status of the Zhou family is indeed very high. The status of the four families has also improved in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    Although the four families are not as powerful as Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts, they are also extremely powerful. In fact, according to Wang Xiao, the four families are more powerful than Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts. They are well deserved leaders in terms of influence and economy. But why the four families are not as good as Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts? It''s because of the top class.


    When we get to the power of those sects, it''s not the influence, nor the economic field, but the top class strong. The top class of the two sects are stronger than the four families, so according to Wulin people, the four families are not as good as Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts.


    After hovering in the sky for a few minutes, the plane slowly landed in a wide open space. This is the Zhou family''s airport, a small private airport. There are still several planes in the airport. There should be a lot of dignitaries travelling to and from the Zhou family, so there are many planes in their family''s private airport.


    How can a family in this situation not be strong. The airport is surrounded by green trees, countless towering ancient trees planted around the airport, just like a powerful soldier is guarding the Zhou family, people dare not invade.


    Outside the green trees, there are many buildings, including European style, antique, modern, high-rise buildings, villas, palaces, and so on. Wang Xiao is dazzled by all kinds of buildings.


    Standing here, Wang Xiao seems to be standing in the Grand View Garden, shocked by the glorious and sacred situation. And what Wang Xiao saw was only the tip of the iceberg, not the whole picture of Zhoujiazhuang garden.This is the real estate, this is the headquarters of the big families, this is all that the real people have. Compared with the headquarters of the Zhou family, Huaxing Gang is simply indescribable. In the solemnity and grandeur of the Zhou family, there is the domineering spirit of a king everywhere.


    Whether it is a tree or a house, it reveals the domineering power of a king, which makes people dare not invade. I have never been to Kyoto, and I have never been to four families. Wang Xiao has guessed what these families look like.


    But even if the guess is how majestic, there is no such feeling personally. A group of experts walked into the airport, only to see these people are wearing sunglasses, wearing black tuxedos, all prestige, revealing the domineering.


    These strong men came to meet Mr. Zhou. When the leader came to him, he looked respectful and said, "Mr. Zhou, madam, I know you are here, so let''s meet you."


    Wang Xiao thought, is it necessary to welcome it? It''s all at Zhou''s headquarters.


    "No, this is my own family. Don''t I know the way yet?" Mr. Zhou said with a smile.


    The leader once again said: "Mr. Zhou, my wife has told me that she is inconvenient for treatment today, so please wait a day for Dr. Wang. I''m sorry." This person apologized to Wang Xiao, not to Zhou Lao.


    Zhou Lao looks at Wang Xiao apologetically, as if asking Wang Xiao''s meaning.


    Wang Xiao said, "it''s OK. Just wait one more day. I''ll go again when my wife is convenient." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to leave because of this small matter, thus offending the whole Zhou family. Because after arriving in Kyoto and the Zhou family, Wang Xiao felt the spirit and prosperity of the four families. It''s better not to offend this kind of family. Because some families have not only strength, but also status and even influence.


    Influence is not something that can be achieved with influence. It needs to have some background, which is not clear. For example, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang, even though it has become the overlord of Ninghai Province, has little influence because it has no such background. And if you want to have that kind of background, you can''t get it by fighting. Another example is a force composed of gangsters. Even if they fight and kill every day, even if they get some benefits, they have no influence.


    "Doctor Wang, I think. Madam, I''m sorry for the delay." The strong leader continued to apologize deeply to Wang Xiao.


    "Never mind. Please tell my wife that I will go whenever it is convenient for her." Wang Xiao is also slightly bent. The reason why Wang Xiao bent down was not to salute the man, but to his wife. As a big family, the Zhou family not only has great power and influence in all aspects, but also has etiquette and attaches importance to etiquette.


    If some families take it for granted, they will not even pay attention to the doctors, because they think they are superior and there is no need to apologize. But the Zhou family paid so much attention to etiquette, and their family really had self-restraint.


    Although he hasn''t seen his wife yet, Wang Xiao and his wife seem to have an inexplicable relationship. He seems to have seen her. Madame is dignified, holy and kind. Beauty can''t describe Madame at all, because the beauty of Madame is not in her appearance, but in her heart.


    "Lord Wang, since madam is not convenient now, I''ll arrange a place for you to have a rest first." Mr. Zhou apologized.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The experts who came to take care of Wang Xiao left. Because Zhou took care of Wang Xiao, they didn''t need to follow Wang Xiao. And they are not familiar with Wang Xiao, so it is more convenient for Zhou to take care of Wang Xiao. Mr. Zhou dismisses all his entourage. He leads Wang Xiao through the garden of the Zhou family alone.


    The garden of the Zhou family is very large. When you travel through a corridor, you can see different buildings and scenery. Wang Xiao even has the illusion of changing scenery. Even if she just takes a small step, the scenery she sees is different.


    And the magnificent scenery and all kinds of buildings are not viewed with eyes, but with the feeling of mind. The buildings in front of us are scattered, just like entering a labyrinth. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou''s guidance, Wang Xiao would have lost his way.


    "Lord Wang, there are about thousands of people in our Zhou family living in the headquarters, including servants and door guests. There are at least 10000 people living in the headquarters all the year round." Zhou said with pride.


    Wang Xiao is also very surprised that there are so many. It should be noted that all the members of Huaxing Gang add up to only about 2000 people. And these two thousand people, even ordinary experts and handyman are all included.


    But all the members of the Huaxing gang are not as good as the children of the Zhou family. The data that Mr. Zhou told Wang Xiao just now are only limited to the staff of the headquarters, not including other branches.


    The Zhou family has many branches, at least dozens of them large and small, and numerous bases overseas. Wang Xiaodu couldn''t believe it, or even imagine how huge the Zhou family was, and how rich their family was.


    If Huaxing Gang wants to surpass the Zhou family, it will be a long journey. Moreover, it is difficult for some forces to continue to develop when they reach a certain level. For example, Huaxing gang has become the overlord of Ninghai province. If you want to continue to develop, it will be more difficult in the future, because there is not enough space.This is like a pyramid. There is still a lot of room for development under the pyramid. But once it reaches the top, there is almost no room for development, because at the top of the pyramid, there is no room for other people.

 Chapter 1298

    "Our Zhoujia headquarters has four gates in the southeast and northwest, covering a vast area and thousands of houses. The four gates are dedicated to VIPs, family children, servants and emergency service Zhou Laomei tells the story of flying color dance.


    Wang Xiao was so proud of him for the first time since she met Zhou. But who''s not proud of being born in a family like this, madder? I''m proud of myself. As long as you are born in such a family, you will be born rich. Even a pig is a pig that nobody dares to move.


    However, with so many members of the Zhou family, not everyone can enjoy the noble treatment, because the family can''t afford it. If every child is allowed to squander as they please, even if there are 10000 golden mountains, they can''t stand it.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the Zhou family also has strict restrictions on the children of the family, which can be divided into three, six and nine grades. More work, more pay. Those children who are good for nothing can only receive security, but the security is estimated to be millions every year, enough for consumption.


    In fact, even if you were born in a big family like the Zhou family, you can''t get countless resources. Regardless of any family, those resources are given to those who have talent and foundation, while those who have no foundation and no talent are expected to only provide security of food and clothing.


    But even the minimum guarantee is the treatment that ordinary people can''t expect. Born to be rich, this is what many ordinary people expect. They walked for about 20 minutes, but the house, garden, pavilion and so on were still in sight. It''s just that the houses, gardens and pavilions in every place are different. Some people are pruning the plants and cutting the leaves.


    When he came to a black building, Wang Xiao could not help but stop and looked up at the building. This is a tall tower, high into the sky, dark tower, give Wang Xiao at this time the feeling is, this is not a tower, but a sword, sharp sword.


    The sharp air of this sword directly pierced the sky. Compared with the ancient pagoda of Huaxing Gang, it is very different. The same thing is that the ancient tower of Huaxing Gang headquarters is similar to that of the Zhou family, as if it was created by one person.


    Wang Xiao was originally curious about how the ancient pagoda could appear in the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, but the ancient pagoda could gather the aura around, so every time the brothers were promoted, they would enter the ancient pagoda. It should be noted that Huaxing Gang''s headquarters used to be the territory of Feilong Gang, but Feilong Gang''s unsophisticated sect had no ability to build that kind of ancient pagoda.


    "Gang leader Wang, do you feel the magic of this tower?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "In fact, this ancient pagoda was built by our ancestors of the Zhou family. It is said that our ancestors of the Zhou family once had the ability to understand Heaven and earth, no less than today''s Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts masters," he said with pride


    "No wonder I feel like it''s a sword, not a pagoda." Wang Xiao said.


    "Gang leader Wang, I believe you can guess the wonderful use of this ancient pagoda, because you Huaxing Gang also have the same ancient pagoda." Zhou said.


    "I probably know that it should be the place of cultivation." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou nodded and said: "yes, as long as our family members are promoted, they are qualified to enter the ancient pagoda. Moreover, it is said that our ancestor of the Zhou family once built an ancient pagoda in Qingcheng City, that is, the one at the headquarters of your Huaxing gang. Later, the ancestors of our family abandoned that place and established our Zhou family school in Kyoto. Since then, our Zhou family has been prosperous for a long time, so we abandoned Qingcheng. And as far as I know, the headquarters of your Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city was not from the Feilong gang before. After several turnover, it finally fell into the hands of your Huaxing gang. "


    I see. In fact, when Wang Xiao saw the ancient pagoda of the Zhou family, he guessed something. It turns out that this ancient pagoda and the ancient pagoda of Huaxing Gang headquarters were founded by the ancestors of the Zhou family, and that ancestor was also the founder of the Zhou family.


    It is precisely because of that Founder that today''s Zhou family can be established in Kyoto from generation to generation. As for why the ancestor of the Zhou family gave up Qingcheng, in fact, the reason is very simple. Since they have all developed to Kyoto, who cares about that shabby place.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t have a sense of inferiority. He doesn''t think Qingcheng is the place where Zhou''s ancestors once abandoned, so he should abandon it. Since ancient times, gangs have been established in every inch of the territory of the Chinese nation. They perish, rise again, and perish again and again. In the same place, I don''t know how many schools have been established. Just like Kyoto, there were people who established power hundreds of years ago, or thousands of years ago, and then abandoned or perished. Can''t cities be built here because of those things.


    "But in the past, those people occupied the headquarters of Huaxing gang. In fact, they insulted our ancestors of Zhou family, because they didn''t deserve the place where our ancestors of Zhou family once lived. But I changed that view until the appearance of your leader. " Zhou said.


    These are flattering words, but they sound comfortable.


    "Mr. Zhou, why didn''t your Zhou family take back those sites before?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. With the influence of the Zhou family, they have the ability to take back, but the Zhou family has been indifferent and seems to forget.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the Zhou family to talk about these things, Wang Xiao really didn''t know that the place used to be the territory of the Zhou family, but now it has become the past."Ha ha." Mr. Zhou said with a casual smile: "the past is the past. How can our family get it back. If we do that, we will be extorting. Moreover, some people in our Zhou family headquarters once established forces here. If their descendants follow suit and come to our Zhou family headquarters for territory, don''t we have to go back. Moreover, the territory does not belong to anyone. Once it is changed, it belongs to the current owner. "


    What Mr. Zhou said is very reasonable and moral.


    It''s very pleasant for them to talk while walking. And Wang Xiao is the first time to visit the Zhou family in Kyoto, and he just can gain some insight. When he came to a villa, Mr. Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "Mr. Wang, I''ll take you to this villa to have a rest."


    This villa has only two floors. It''s not big or small, but it''s enough for Wang Xiao to live alone. Wang Xiao is the only one living in the whole villa. This kind of treatment is really good. After entering the villa, the light inside is very good, the layout is also very warm, simple and fragrant, giving people the feeling is not very gorgeous, but very simple.


    In fact, the layout of the whole Zhoujiazhuang garden is not very gorgeous, but very solemn, quiet, quiet and simple. It seems that it has gone away from urbanization and entered nature. This kind of pattern can not be arranged by ordinary people, although the details.


    The furniture in the room is also complete, Wang Xiao is not one by one description. Mr. Zhou takes Wang Xiao to the second floor. The room on the second floor is one room and two halls. The hall is very big. There are sofas, tea tables, bathtubs and small rockeries. There are small trees in the rockeries. The little tree is a real plant, not plastic. Wang Xiao didn''t know what method they used to make small trees grow on the rockery in the hall.


    "Master Wang, there are two rooms here. You can choose one at will. I''ll arrange for the chef and servants to come to you later. You can tell them what you need." Mr. Zhou is very hospitable.


    "There''s no need. Just get me something to eat." Wang Xiao said.


    I didn''t expect that my salary was so high. I could not only live in a private villa, but also be equipped with a private chef and waiters. This kind of life is like an emperor. But at the same time, Wang Xiao was also nervous.


    Why, because the treatment is too high, too good, if he can''t treat his wife''s illness, Wang Xiao will be ashamed. I''m really sorry that I can''t help others eliminate the disaster when I''m supported by others.


    "Lord Wang, you not only came to treat his wife, but also a VIP of our Zhou family. You also made a lot of pills for our Zhou family, so naturally you can get this kind of treatment, so don''t worry about it." Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t refuse. He will settle down as soon as he comes. "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "No harm." Mr. Zhou said: "leader Wang, I haven''t come back for a long time. I have to go to some old friends to talk about something. So I''ll have a rest by myself. I''ll accompany you outside at night to show you the prosperity of Kyoto."


    Wang Xiao also wants to go out for a walk and see the difference of Kyoto. Because he was not familiar with his life and land, he didn''t want to go out alone. Since Mr. Zhou used to accompany him for a walk, Wang Xiao certainly couldn''t get it.


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Zhou first. You can do it." The Zhou family is very big, so when he comes back to his family, he will talk to the old people who used to be there. Anyway, a group of old men play chess together, or show off how good their local income is, and so on.


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to meet the old men with the Zhou family, because he is not interested in the content of their conversation, and he follows a group of old men all day, which makes him not energetic at all. Zhou turned and left. Wang Xiao went to the edge of the window and opened the curtain.


    I saw a garden behind the villa. There was a lotus pond in the garden, and the dense steam was swirling in the lotus pond. "Hot springs." When he saw the lotus pond, Wang Xiao knew it must be a hot spring. What is different is that the lotus pond is not only a hot spring, but also the spring water inside is not artificially added. Some of the springs in the garden are formed by adding water artificially. However, there should be a spring at the bottom of the lotus pond


    there is a small stream at one end of the lotus pond. The running water is gurgling and the stream is flowing slowly along the stream. It seems that the scenery in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes is not artificially created, but formed by nature.


    Listening to the sound of the flowing water, Wang Xiao''s mind is very quiet. Standing in the room of the villa and looking at the stream outside through the glass, Wang Xiao has a sense of belonging. It seems that this is his home, the one he has not seen for a long time. For many years, I don''t know how many years, Wang Xiao has been looking for the feeling of home, but he has not been able to find that feeling. Until after arriving at Zhou''s headquarters, Wang Xiao had this feeling.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiao shakes his head. He decides not to think about these things. How can this be his home? It''s nonsense. It''s hard for him to climb a high branch. Wang Xiao is not such a person, because he is a very dignified person and does not want to cling to anyone.


    "Step on... Step on..."


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, as if several people had entered the room. It''s just that the footstep of these people is very small, very light. Wang Xiao looked back and saw three people in the room, two men and one woman. Two men were wearing white clothes and a cook''s hat, while the woman was wearing the waiter''s clothes.

 Chapter 1299

    This woman is very pure, beautiful and well-dressed. She belongs to a very formal kind of woman. Except for her head and hands, the rest of her body is covered by clothes. This is the servant of Zhenzheng family. They are not the kind of romantic women, their work is not low-grade, so the guests should also respect them, at least in some places.


    "Dear Sir, the three of us are your servants from now on until you leave. I''m very happy to serve you. I hope you can enjoy your stay at the Zhou family. Thank you for coming." The three spoke in unison.


    The three men were polite and respectful, but with dignity. Even if they are servants, they are also servants of the Zhou family. They are not ordinary servants. Therefore, even if they serve the noble guests of the Zhou family, they will not lose their integrity.


    This kind of integrity can''t be put on. If you have to put it on, it will only be nondescript. As long as you work in the Zhou family, there will be professional training, at least for a few months or a year, until you pass the integrity, the Zhou family will let them become official servants.


    It can be seen that it''s not so easy to be a servant of the Zhou family. Moreover, the Zhou family is very careful and even let go of these details. A really old and influential family, they will not miss any details.


    "Dear Sir, I''m a Chinese chef. As long as it''s Chinese cuisine, I can cook it for you." A man stooped slightly.


    Another man also respectfully said: "Dear Sir, I''m a western chef. As long as it''s a western cuisine, I can make it for you."


    Wang Xiao did not expect that Zhou would arrange for himself so carefully. He even had Chinese and Western chefs.


    The woman said with a smile: "Dear Sir, I am responsible for taking care of your daily life. If you have any difficulties, please come to me."


    Next, the two chefs introduced Wang Xiao with a wide range of special dishes. There are steamed, boiled, fried, barbecued, marinated, cold mixed, smoked and so on. Anyway, Wang Xiao''s mind is confused, so much attention has been paid to what he eats.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t pay so much attention to the food and drink, so she orders a few Chinese dishes at will. These dishes are not very expensive, which can be seen in general hotels. And only one person, Wang Xiao does not need so much food, eat waste ah.


    The two chefs left puzzled. They felt that Wang Xiao was a little strange. Why. They have taken care of a lot of guests, who are all delicacies, extremely extravagant and wasteful, but there are not many simple guests like Wang Xiao, but there are also some.


    With a smile, the woman said to Wang Xiao, "Sir, your food and wine will be delivered in about an hour. I''ll heat you up and take a bath. Then I''ll find some suitable clothes for you to change."


    "Please." Wang Xiao thanks.


    Wang Xiao has never despised this kind of people, occupation points high and low, but people are not noble and humble. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, those who are self reliant and earn money by working with both hands are not inferior to others no matter what work they do. Even those romantic women have no distinction between the noble and the humble, because they don''t steal or rob, they just have different occupations.


    "Sir, would you like a suit or a casual one?" Asked the woman.


    "Leisure." Wang Xiao does not like suits, casual wear on the body, looking young, but also full of vitality.


    When the woman entered the room, she only heard the sound of the tap. About twenty minutes later, the woman came out of the room. "Sir, you can go in and take a bath. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    After Wang Xiao entered the shower room, he saw that it was very big, just like a bedroom. There is a bathtub, automatic spa massager, bath towel and so on. Everything used for impulse is complete.


    The room is filled with a fragrance, but the smell is very thin, if you don''t feel it carefully, it''s hard to smell. But Wang Xiao likes this kind of thin fragrance. If it''s too thick, it''s disgusting. It''s like the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    in fact, some breath is too strong, but it is not good at all. For example, some women always dress up very glamorous and make up their faces. The smell of perfume is very strong, so they want to vomit when they smell. Wang Xiao takes off his clothes and goes into the bathtub. The water temperature is just right. It''s comfortable to take a hot bath.


    Ten minutes later, the woman outside the door said, "Sir, there are pajamas in the shower room. You can wear them after you have a bath. Your clothes are in the hall."


    The speed is really fast, and it''s very punctual. This woman said ten minutes before, and it''s ten minutes as expected. After taking a bath, Wang Xiao went out in his loose pajamas. When he entered the hall, he saw the woman standing there with dignity instead of leaving.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Under the condition of reflexes, Wang Xiao asked in surprise. Fortunately, he is a man, if he is a woman, and the other party is a man, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will scream. And fortunately, Wang Xiao has the habit of going out of the shower room in clothes. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. He has nothing to fear. The problem is the other party.


    "Sir, I''m your servant. Of course I''ll change clothes for you." The woman took it for granted. Her meaning is very obvious. Since I am responsible for taking care of you, of course I have to change clothes for you. This is what she should do.When the woman looked at Wang Xiao, she saw that her eyes were very clear, without any distractions, shyness or other emotions. She was really a professional.


    "No, I''m not used to it. Go out first. I''ll call you in later." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll wait outside." The woman turned and walked out of the hall. Wang Xiao enters a room with clothes. There are TV series, computer, desk lamp and Simmons in the room.


    And in the room, there is a rectangular table made of bamboo. On the table are night orchids, golden orchids, etc. After Wang Xiao put on the clothes, it just fits. The clothes are very soft, comfortable and fashionable. They are the best in casual wear. Wang Xiao feels much younger. It seems that I am not old. I should be more energetic. That woman''s vision is very fierce, just looked at herself, actually can analyze the proportion of their height.


    After walking out of the bedroom, Wang Xiao came to the hall and opened the door. The woman stood outside the door, her face is still with a smile, hands combined to form a peach heart shape, on the belly, very dignified standing.


    When Wang Xiao opened the door, the woman looked at Wang Xiao with aesthetic eyes. "Are you satisfied with this dress, sir?"


    "Satisfied, very good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "After you put on this dress, you look more energetic, more temperament, and very sunny. Many childe boys don''t have your temperament." The woman praised.


    Wang Xiao has a feeling of floating, it seems that I am the most handsome man, the most sunny and handsome man, even the young man can''t match. I have to say that this woman''s eloquence is very good. If she goes to the clothing city as a salesman, her monthly income of 20000 is not a problem. It''s so beautiful, so dignified, and it''s destined to be money.


    To be honest, Wang Xiao really wants to poach the servants of the Zhou family, but it''s not moral to do so. Moreover, the Huaxing Gang is different from the Zhou family. The Zhou family is already at its peak. What else can their family do at this time? It''s nothing more than a show of face. But the Huaxing Gang is different, and it has to continue to rise.


    The woman wanted to do the laundry for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused because he was used to doing it by himself, and the other party was not his wife, so he felt inconvenient. An hour later, two chefs came with delicious dishes and two bottles of red wine.


    After putting down the meal, they politely backed down. And the woman is standing beside, looking straight at with a smile, seems to be watching Wang Xiao eat, or waiting for Wang Xiao orders and arrangements at any time.


    "Why don''t you have dinner with me? I''m not used to you standing here." Wang Xiao is not used to having someone stand behind him when eating, because he feels very uncomfortable.


    "We are not allowed to eat with your guests, and there are rules here. A guest can only give a pair of chopsticks." The woman explained with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that the Zhou family had so many rules.


    "That''s hard work for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s what we should do. You always make a good impression." The woman praised.


    The other side''s words are really sweet, actually said that they can leave a good impression. Although this woman is a servant, not a daughter, but in Wang Xiao''s eyes, beauty is beauty, there is no difference.


    After Wang Xiao had enough to eat and drink, the woman picked up the dishes and took them away. Looking at the back of the other party, Wang Xiao thought to herself, I don''t know whether these women will do that for the guests. Shaking his head, Wang Xiao felt that his mind was not healthy. How could he think of those things and treat the Zhou family as someone else? How could the Zhou family''s manor be a place of filth. And with the current status of the Zhou family, they don''t need to use such dirty means to please anyone, so their family won''t allow it.


    A few minutes later, the woman came with a plate of fruit. "Have some fruit, sir." Said the woman.


    "Thank you. What''s your name?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Sorry, we can''t tell the guest''s name, but you are the exception. You can call me Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun is very quiet.


    "Why am I the exception?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Because you can always make a good impression, so of course the exception." Xiaoyun said.


    "If you break the rules, aren''t you afraid that I will sue you?" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Xiao Yun shook her head and said, "no, I''m sure you won''t, sir. And if you do sue me, sir, I''ll have to accept my life. "


    What a scheming woman. This person is not simple.


    "Miss Xiaoyun, why don''t you ask my name?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "We can''t just ask the identity of the guests, otherwise we will be punished," said Xiao Yun


    "What do you usually do when you take care of the guests coming to the Zhou family?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Xiaoyun said: "it''s just to chat with the guests, to relieve the boredom, to clean up the room for the guests, and to do nothing else. It''s very easy. We all like the Zhou family very much, and we all cherish this job."It seems that the Zhou family is very good to these people, so they all cherish the Zhou family.

 Chapter 1300

    "Will you meet some more excessive guests?" Because it was boring, Wang Xiao chatted with Xiao Yun. I don''t know when Zhou will come. Wang Xiao will go out to visit Kyoto with him. It was not easy to come to Kyoto, so Wang Xiao also wanted to play around.


    "Sir, the guests who come to the Zhou family are very polite, and this is the Zhou family. As long as we don''t want to do something, they don''t demand it." Xiaoyun looks serious. When talking with Wang Xiao, Xiao Yun looks at her with a pair of clear eyes. It seems that she doesn''t understand why Wang Xiao asks these words.


    "I see." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "Don''t you think so, sir?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Xiao coughs awkwardly. Although Xiao Yun is so quiet, she is also a person. She wants to get something. I just talked about it casually before. I didn''t expect that she would associate with those things.


    Wang Xiao is very embarrassed and wants to open up the topic, but for a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sir, it''s normal for men to think that way. After all, men can understand it, but I can see you''re not that kind of person." Xiao Yun''s words not only flatter Wang Xiao, but also help Wang Xiao solve the embarrassing situation.


    "How can you tell I''m not that kind of person?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Eyes, your eyes tell me." Xiaoyun said.


    This woman is more and more not simple, not only have integrity, generous, understanding, but also Huizhi orchid heart. Even the ordinary servants of the Zhou family are so amazing. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, many young ladies in the family are not as good as Xiaoyun.


    When he used to go to the imperial palace of Prince Nie, Wang Xiao thought there were many beauties there. But after arriving at the Zhou family, Wang Xiao changed her original view. If a man can marry a woman like Xiao Yun, he will be very happy.


    Unconsciously, it''s dark. Xiao Yun has made tea for Wang Xiao several times, but Zhou still hasn''t come back. Wang Xiao plans to go out alone instead of waiting. Although I''m not familiar with this place, but I''m a living person. Can I still get lost.


    "Miss Xiaoyun, I want to go out for a walk. Can you be my guide?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Sir, it''s OK to stay in the Zhoujiazhuang garden, but it''s not OK to go out. We can''t go out of the manor at will while we are working. We have to get the consent of the Zhoujiazhuang administrator." Xiaoyun apologized. After all, there are many servants in the Zhou family, at least three or four thousand. If there is no restriction, it is very difficult to manage them.


    "In that case, I won''t force you." Wang Xiao said.


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to go out alone, she hears someone knocking at the door. It''s probably Mr. Zhou. Because Wang Xiao has just arrived at Zhou''s house and is not familiar with it, no one will come here except Zhou.


    "I''ll open the door." Xiao Yun got up and went to the door, then opened the door, only to hear her respectful appearance: "good week."


    It turned out that Mr. Zhou had arrived. He walked into the room with a smile on his face. He looked very happy, just like he had got the elixir. He was so happy. Wang Xiao thought to himself, what is it? Zhou was so excited and happy.


    "Lord Wang, how are you living and how are people''s attitudes?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Xiaoyun lowers her head and looks at Wang Xiao from time to time. She seems to be worried that Wang Xiao can''t say well.


    "Their attitude can''t be said to be good." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Yun''s face turned pale and her body seemed to be shaking slightly. She couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao said these words on purpose. I thought Wang Xiao was a good guest before, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was that kind of person.


    "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter? How do you treat my most distinguished guest?" Old Zhou is black with a face, the whole body strong true Qi is surging, seem to want to small Yun give a move to blow to fly out.


    "I, i.. Zhou Lao..... I, i..."


    In the face of Zhou''s severe questioning, Xiao Yun stuttered.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you so impulsive? I haven''t spoken yet." "Their attitude can''t be said to be good, it''s very good," Wang said After that, Wang Xiao looks at Xiao Yun and smiles.


    Xiaoyun is very depressed. She didn''t expect that the guest is so funny and can make fun of others. She made fun of herself and scared herself out of her mind.


    "Xiaoyun, I wronged you just now. I''ll apologize to you." Old Zhou relaxed.


    "No, you don''t have to. Mr. Zhou, you are from the Zhou family. How can you apologize to me?" Xiaoyun is anxious.


    "Whether it''s the Zhou family or the servants, if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. There''s no difference in personality." Zhou is serious and immediately apologizes to Xiao Yun.


    Wang Xiao was also puzzled. He thought he knew the Zhou family very well. But at this time, Wang Xiao found that he did not know the Zhou family. What he knew was only what he saw on the surface.


    What kind of family is this? The members of the family are the same as the servants. Even if you are a person like Mr. Zhou, you will make an apology to the other party after blaming the servants. If in other families, those members treat their servants as if they were a dog, how can they make amends to their servants."Mr. Zhou, it''s getting late. Let''s go out for a walk. I don''t want to stay in my room all the time. It''s rare to come to Kyoto once. Let''s go out for a walk." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, gang leader Wang, why do you worry? In fact, the real busy time in Kyoto is at night, not during the day. It''s still early now." Mr. Zhou said with a smile.


    "Well, we can go out for a walk." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, let''s go." Wang Xiao is Zhou''s biggest customer, so he has to curry favor with Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is good at refining pills, it is because he got a lot of pills from Wang Xiao, so his status in the Zhou family is also rising. Those old men who looked down upon him before must be polite to him now.


    Because those old men want to have a good relationship with Mr. Zhou, they can get some pills here in private.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you bring Xiaoyun with you?" Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaoyun looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. In fact, she also wants to go out for a walk. She wants to spend more time with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao gives him a good feeling. But Xiaoyun''s heart is also very clear, Wang Xiao this kind of identity and status of people, do not see himself this ordinary woman.


    "Well, I still have that power." It''s not easy for Zhou to refuse Wang Xiao. After all, it''s just a small matter.


    Turning around and looking at Xiaoyun, Mr. Zhou said with dignity: "Xiaoyun, since Wang Gang mainly takes you, you can go out with us. If the steward asks you, you will say that this is my order, and see who dares to punish you. " Zhou Laoba.


    From Zhou''s actions, Wang Xiao can see that he used to be excluded from the Zhou family. It is estimated that his status has improved now, so for a time, he felt a little bit bullied. To put it more awkwardly, it was a small man''s ambition.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, thank you." Xiaoyun thanks.


    Three people out of the room, when out of the villa came to the courtyard, Wang Xiao will be curious to ask: "Zhou Lao, how are you so happy today?"


    "Ha ha ha, even you can see it?" Mr. Zhou stroked his beard and asked with pride.


    "Of course I can see it, because your happy expression is on your face. Not to mention that I can see, anyone can see your joy. " Wang Xiao said.


    Old Zhou was very happy and said, "Lord Wang, it''s all because of you. I have to thank you."


    "Because of me? But I haven''t been able to cure you, ma''am Wang Xiao did not understand.


    Mr. Zhou said, "Master Wang, you refined a lot of pills for me. Pills are necessary for every family. And now the pill is more and more difficult to find, because I made friends like you, so the status of the boat rose. Lord Wang, you are my true friend. We have to continue to cooperate further in the future. "


    It turned out that because of this, Wang Xiao thought why Zhou was so excited and happy.


    Mr. Zhou continued to be proud and said: "you don''t know, gang leader Wang, I went to those old people for tea today. The limelight directly suppressed them all. Those old people were so angry with me that they wanted to spit blood and itch their teeth, but they had to bow to me. It''s really exciting."


    Wang Xiao is speechless. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou is also a man of this character. Although Wang Xiao didn''t see that scene, he could imagine that Mr. Zhou would show off in front of a group of old men. They must be so angry that they are blowing their beards. They are really lovely old men.


    After they walked out of the courtyard of the villa, they saw an old man standing outside the courtyard rubbing his hands. The old man''s age was not much different from that of Zhou. He seemed to be waiting, and he felt a little uneasy, because he kept rubbing his hands.


    After seeing the old man, Zhou put on a posture and said, "dead old man, what are you doing here?"


    The old man looked up at Mr. Zhou and then said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I come here? This is the whole Zhou family, not one person."


    "Don''t you worry, old man." Zhou looked at each other like a thief and asked.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly and looked at Zhou with disdain. However, when he saw Wang Xiao, his expression changed immediately and he ran to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Little brother, are you the leader of Wang Gang?"


    "The younger generation is Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao nodded. The other party must be from the Zhou family, so Wang Xiao is respectful. Because of the good relationship with the Zhou family, Wang Xiao has a good attitude towards the Zhou family.


    The old man looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of shining eyes, just like looking at a young woman, or watching some antiques, which made Wang Xiao feel embarrassed.


    Zhou quickly went to Wang Xiao and blocked him behind, as if protecting him. "What do you want to do, old man?" Mr. Zhou put on a posture that he had to do it at any time. If he didn''t agree, he would do it.


    "Bad old man, can''t I have a look at it? Can''t I have a look at it casually, and the leader of Wang Gang will lose a piece of meat?" The old man complained.


    "What, you call me a bad old man, am I bad?" Mr. Zhou was dissatisfied.That old man is also tit for tat way: "you still call me dead old man, am I also dead?"

 Chapter 1301

    Watching two old men quarrel, Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun stand on one side silent, as long as the two old men don''t fight. And even if they fight, Wang Xiao is absolutely neutral, because it''s their family business.


    The old man didn''t want to argue with Mr. Zhou, so he bypassed Mr. Zhou and went to Wang Xiao. He also pulled Wang Xiao and refused to let go. Wang Xiao has goose bumps all over her body. The old man wants to do something. I''m not a beauty. Does the other person need it.


    "Lord Wang, I have a beautiful granddaughter." Said the old man.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Does it have anything to do with her granddaughter? It seems that it doesn''t matter at all.


    "What do you want to do, old man?" Mr. Zhou is worried.


    The old man ignored Zhou. He said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "I''m going to marry my granddaughter to you, gang leader Wang. We''ll be a family in the future. Give me the pills you refine in the future, not the cheapskate."


    Wang Xiao is speechless. The other party pulls him away. He hasn''t seen his granddaughter yet. Who knows what she looks like. Although the old man said it was beautiful, everyone would say that his granddaughter was good. If she was ugly, wouldn''t she have lost a lot.


    In fact, Wang Xiao would like to say, elder, I haven''t met your granddaughter yet, and this is a matter of life, and I haven''t agreed.


    "Get out of here, old man." Old Zhou waved his hands to push the old man back, and then said angrily, "if you have a granddaughter, don''t I have a granddaughter? If you are willing to marry your granddaughter to gang leader Wang, I am willing to, as long as gang leader Wang agrees, I am willing to marry all my granddaughters to him."


    Wang Xiao is completely speechless. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhou? If he has more than ten granddaughters, will they all marry him. What is not allowed in China can only be monogamous, if only in other countries.


    The two old men immediately argued with each other and attracted some onlookers. The old man left unhappily because he couldn''t fight with Mr. Zhou and felt guilty. Mr. Zhou turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Mr. Wang, we''ve been friends for a long time. I haven''t treated you badly."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I know how to do it." Wang Xiao knows Zhou''s plan. He is worried about cooperating with other experts in the Zhou family.


    "That''s good, gang leader Wang. Actually, I''m very generous. Everyone has a good friend to make. Some people may think that I am immoral and don''t care about friendship, but I will die for a confidant. You should know that Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao just nodded slightly. In fact, Mr. Zhou made a lot of sense. Although Wang Xiao had some opinions on Zhou after the incident between the Zhou family and the ancient family, what he said now is also very reasonable. During the Three Kingdoms period, when Zhang Liao was a general under Lv Bu, when Lv Bu was defeated and captured, he chose to take refuge with Cao Gong. At that time, it was said that he was unfaithful. But after Zhang Liao took refuge with Cao Gong, in the battle of Chibi, when Cao Gong was desperate, Zhang Liao fought with his death. Even if he died, he had to protect Cao Gong''s safety. This was the death of a scholar who was a confidant.


    In the Chu and Han Dynasties, Zhang Han surrendered to Xiang Yu because of the situation. At that time, some people also called him greedy for life and afraid of death. Later, when facing Han Xin, Zhang Han would rather die than surrender, which is why he died for his confidant. Therefore, we can''t judge others simply from something.


    Zhou takes Wang Xiao to the parking lot. The villa Wang Xiao lived in is a little far away from the parking lot. It takes about ten minutes to walk. Under the narration of Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao also learned that there are several parking lots in the Zhou family''s manor, which is also very normal. Because the area of the Zhou family''s manor is very large, it can''t complete the manor in an hour, so he set up several parking lots.


    When he got to a luxury car, Zhou asked Xiao Yun to drive. He and Wang Xiao entered the car and sat in the back. Zhou''s servants can drive, and Xiao Yun''s driving skills are also very good. He is familiar with driving.


    The area of the manor was very large. After Xiao Yun turned several routes in the manor, he saw a gate. The gate was guarded by experts. Those experts wanted to check, but when they saw Mr. Zhou in the car, they let him go respectfully.


    It is estimated that those blind people will get lost even if they walk for more than ten times in such a big manor. After driving the gate, there is a quiet road. The road is very wide, with green trees planted on both sides.


    "After driving out of this road, you can enter the center of Kyoto. There are no other buildings within a kilometer, because our Zhou family doesn''t like to be disturbed." Zhou explained.


    It''s really domineering. The Zhou family actually set up an isolation area here. With their family as the boundary, no other buildings are allowed within a kilometer. It''s impossible to do without a strong position. Because every inch of land and every inch of money here, as long as the developers are profitable, they have to do everything they can to develop. They don''t care about your bullshit rules.


    But because the Zhou family is very strong, no one dares to offend their family, and no one dares to go against their will. Although there are three other families that are also very strong and can compete with the Zhou family, they are not willing to fight each other because it is unnecessary. It''s just a small matter. Why fight and kill.


    Through the green woods, Wang Xiao saw the neon lights in the distance. There are neon lights outside the green trees, but it is extremely quiet here, forming a sharp contrast. Because the Zhou family didn''t like to be disturbed, they set up this isolation zone.It''s not only the Zhou family that set up the isolation area, but it''s estimated that the other three families are also like this. But these rules have to be backed up by powerful forces. For example, a certain country delimits an area on the sea, and then declares that no other country is allowed to exceed this area.


    If that country is not strong, will other countries ignore them? Of course not. Those countries still go their own way. If you want to go, do you dare to beat me. But if it''s a hegemonic country, it''s different. He says no, it''s No. whoever dares to disobey will be beaten. In fact, schools and countries share the same principle. In short, rules are set by the strong. Wang Xiao can''t help but think of Mr. Nie, whose family is also in Kyoto and one of the four.


    "Mr. Zhou, you should know Mr. Nie?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes." Mr. Zhou nodded.


    "What''s the influence of Mr. Nie''s family?" In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that if he can be listed as one of the four major families, his influence is certainly very strong, but Wang Xiao is just a little curious. He has an indescribable relationship with Mr. Nie. Mr. Nie has a deep mind and a high city. He is one of the top-level wise men. In fact, among the many young brothers Wang Xiao knew, young master Nie was the most intelligent.


    "The Nie family is also very strong, but it''s not as good as our Zhou family, but it can''t be underestimated." Zhou said.


    It seems that the four families are also strong and weak. Not all families are equally strong, but they can become one of the four families. Even if they are not as powerful as one of them, they are extremely strong.


    Zhou continued: "in fact, Mr. Nie''s position in the family is not high?"


    Next, Mr. Zhou told Wang Xiao about the deeds of Mr. Nie. It turns out that Mr. Zhou and Mr. Nie had a few contacts, and they also had contacts, but the friendship between them was as light as water. Although they did not have many contacts, they respected each other.


    Young master NIE is not a direct descendant of his family. His father was once demoted to a remote place from Kyoto. Of course, young master Nie was demoted along with his father, including his family. Niegongzi''s father was demoted to a very remote place as an official. At that time, all the immediate family members of the Nie family despised and despised Mr. Nie and his father and son. They laughed at each other, but Mr. Nie was very intelligent and capable. With his slow connection, he has made his business bigger step by step.


    While expanding his business, Mr. Nie helped his father to promote himself. After years of hard work, Mr. Nie''s business is getting better and better, and his father''s position is also getting higher and higher. Until recent years, Mr. Nie not only managed the Imperial Palace, but also helped his father become the head of Ninghai province.


    After hearing the story of Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao showed great respect for Mr. Nie. He is really powerful, capable and wise. Wang Xiao once thought that the reason why Prince Nie was able to run the Imperial Palace was that he had a father who was the leader of Ninghai province. But how could Wang Xiao think that his father was able to become the leader of Ninghai province because of his son. Because after learning these anecdotes of young master Nie, Wang Xiao admired him even more.


    Among the childe brothers Wang Xiao knows, Xiao Wu, Hua Shao, Long Hao and so on are just rubbish. They''re just rubbish. Childe NIE is a real childe brother, a combination of wisdom and shrewdness. However, Dao Wuji and Qin Tian are different in their situation and goals.


    Tao Wuji and Qin Tian belong to the practitioners who only want to practice. Young master NIE is one of those people who are struggling in adversity. He pushes his father to a higher position step by step. Maybe there is only one purpose for young master Nie, which is to return to the family and get the approval of the family. This kind of person can sing or cry. This kind of person is smart but also has no Nai. After returning to Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao plans to have a drink with Mr. Nie, because his ability and talent are worth admiring.


    Only heard Zhou continue to say: "because of the efforts of young master Nie, he not only made amazing wealth, but also pushed his father to a high position, so they got the attention of the family. The whole Nie family attached great importance to them and gave them strong support."


    This is expected, because the capable must be reused. With the ability of young master Nie, the Nie family will certainly attach importance to him and don''t want to lose him. If the young master NIE is disheartened and determined to leave the Nie family, it will be a serious loss to the family.


    "Now, Mr. Nie can mobilize the Tianjie masters in his family, from the clan head and Tianjie masters to the ordinary members. Everyone respects him very much." Zhou continued.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why Prince Nie can get such a high treatment in the family is because of his ability and the position he deserves after his efforts. Although he was born in Nie''s family, he was not directly related to his children, but a collateral one. If he can get attention at the beginning, his achievements will be higher now. Because when some industries have been quite stable, it is really difficult for the latecomers to get vitality.

 Chapter 1302

    "In fact, Mr. Nie runs many industries. The imperial palace is just his residence. He lives in the Dragon Palace and leads Jingxiang from afar." Mr. Zhou said with admiration. Few people can make him admire, but everyone Zhou admired is those who are really capable.


    Although the status of young master Nie has been improved, his situation is not really plain sailing, because he is not a direct descendant, so sometimes the family will suppress him, maybe restrict him, because he is worried that he will surpass all the direct descendant. This kind of thing is self-evident.


    After entering the city center of Beijing, I saw a lot of high-rise buildings and numerous prosperous buildings in front of me one by one. Although it''s night, it''s also the peak time for people to go out, because everyone has time to go out for activities, work during the day and work at night.


    There are a lot of people in the street. Many men and women wear fashionable clothes to walk on the street, or go in and out of the shopping mall. In those large-scale shopping malls, the crowd is coming out, due to the influx of countless people and pedestrians.


    This is the real pearl of the East and the real city that never sleeps. Some big hotels are shining with colorful lights, and all kinds of lights are changing endlessly. What you see in the sky during the day is totally different from what you see when you are on the scene. In the sky during the day, Wang Xiao can only see the prosperity of Kyoto, but after experiencing it, he can feel the uproar of people here and the prosperity here.


    Many celebrities, politicians, businessmen, Movie Masters or movie queens like to travel in this city or live here. Wang Xiao saw a lot of luxury cars on the road. Here, those worth hundreds of thousands are not luxury cars, at least more than one million.


    When outsiders come here, they usually look very low-key, because they are not local forces and dare not be arrogant here. No matter who your father is, he can''t cover you here, so people who are used to being arrogant in other places are very honest when they arrive here, because they are also worried about being beaten or killed.


    In the car, Mr. Zhou told Wang Xiao a lot about Kyoto and the details of some family forces. However, as for the affairs of other big families, Mr. Zhou didn''t mention it to Wang Xiao. He only told the story of Mr. Nie before.


    In addition to the four families, the other families Wang Xiao did not pay attention to. However, those families with weak influence are also attached to each of the four families, which is the truth since ancient times.


    Xiaoyun is just driving quietly. For the conversation between Mr. Zhou and Wang Xiao, she didn''t insert a word from the beginning to the end. She just does her duty well. Looking at the bustling city, Wang Xiao felt the magnificence of the city, but also a strange feeling.


    Lonely, because in front of a face, it is so strange, a high-rise building, it is so strange. It''s really a lot of pressure to live in this strange city. No matter in that city, it is not easy to have a stable and happy life, because we have to rely on our own hands of labor, there is no life without work, and there is no easy income.


    No matter in that city, there will be a very serious polarization, capable of making millions a year, or becoming a billionaire. But those who can''t afford it can only share a house and simply make a living. Because of the great pressure of social competition, there is a group of people competing for each profession.


    China is a big country. It''s really big. There are so many cities. Wang Xiao is sure that 99.9% of the people in the whole Chinese nation, the places they have traveled and the cities they have reached account for less than 99% of all the cities in the Chinese nation.


    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians, because it is almost midnight, so many people go back to rest. But there are still a lot of diners in the night market. The hotels and hotels are still brightly lit, and the flashing lights change with all kinds of colors.


    Looking at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock. Time really passed quickly. Zhou said dryly, because he only acted as Wang Xiao''s Guide. "Lord Wang, I''ll take you to a place to have a good time." Zhou said.


    "Where?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Then you''ll know?" Old Zhou said mysteriously.


    Although I don''t know where Mr. Zhou is talking about, it doesn''t matter to Wang Xiao, even if it''s a tiger''s den, and he''s here for the first time, so Wang Xiao also wants to know about the characters and customs of this city. I don''t know when I can come back to Kyoto after my wife''s treatment. After all, it''s very important for Wang Xiao to come back after he leaves Kyoto.


    But compared with this big city, no matter who left or who came, this city is still the same. It will not be prosperous because of who came, nor will it be defeated because of who left.


    "Xiaoyun, go to fairyland building." Zhou said to Xiao Yun.


    Xiaoyun turns around and drives along the familiar road. It seems that fairyland building is very famous in Kyoto, so people like Xiaoyun also know the address.


    Wang Xiao is very curious about where it is. It''s called fairyland building. The place worthy of this name must be as beautiful as fairyland. Otherwise, it will pollute the three words of fairyland building. Wang Xiao really wants to see how fairyland building is.After driving out of countless streets, the car comes to a remote place. In fact, this place is not remote, but it is more remote than the place I have been before. Zhou''s phone rings suddenly. He takes out his mobile phone and answers the phone. Zhou looks respectful and nods repeatedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Zhou apologized to Wang Xiao: "leader Wang, I''m really sorry. I can''t go with you because of something. Let Xiaoyun take you. She used to go there."


    "It''s OK. You can do it." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Xiao Yun stops and the Zhou family gives him a gold card. "Xiao Yun, take good care of Wang Gang leader. He is a guest of our Zhou family. Don''t let anyone disrespect him." Zhou explained.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I know how to do it." Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Lord Wang, I''ll come to you after I finish my work." Mr. Zhou apologized.


    Wang Xiao nodded. In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to go back. After all, after Zhou''s absence, it was meaningless to be alone. Just think of fairyland building after three words, Wang Xiao decided to go to see, there is how beautiful as fairyland.


    After Zhou left, Xiao Yun continued to drive away. "I''m really sorry, sir. Although Mr. Zhou can''t go, you can come to me if you want." Xiao Yun apologized.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Zhou has been very busy all the time." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. In fact, not only Mr. Zhou is very busy, but he is also very busy. There are still many things that have not been dealt with in Ninghai province. But for his wife''s sake, Wang Xiao takes time to come to Kyoto.


    Although he hasn''t seen his wife yet, Wang Xiao has a strange feeling that he and his wife have already got along with each other. His wife''s appearance, as well as her kindness and kindness, actually float in Wang Xiao''s mind one by one. What kind of person is madam? She can make herself have this illusion.


    Ten minutes later, the car drove to a very remote place, which is really very remote, because there are no other buildings around, only patches of trees and rows of street lights. Countless streetlights light up in the woods, just like countless lanterns, shining the night sky yellow.


    There is a parking lot in the forest. Xiao Yun asks the car to stop and asks Wang Xiao to get off. After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao looked around. Apart from the night sky, there were patches of woods and lanterns hanging in the woods.


    what as like as two peas, this remote place is nothing strange at all. And Qingcheng city is exactly the same as here. Wang Xiao was very disappointed. She thought how beautiful she was, but she turned out to be so remote.


    Only Wang Xiao can feel this loss. It''s like meeting a woman on the Internet. When we meet on a date, we always fantasize about how beautiful and gentle the other person is. It seems that the netizen woman is the most beautiful woman in the world, more beautiful than a fairy.


    But the imagination is beautiful, the reality is cruel. When the waiting netizen woman appears, when the netizen woman who has been regarded as a fairy appears, you will be surprised and frustrated, because she is more ugly than Sister Feng.


    "Xiaoyun, are you going the wrong way?" Wang Xiao doubts at this time, maybe Xiaoyun has gone the wrong way.


    "Come with me." Xiao Yun walks in front of Wang Xiao.


    Her figure is very slim, and her walking posture is also very temperament. Among all the families Wang Xiao has met, the Zhou family''s lower class have the most temperament and integrity.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of Xiaoyun''s high-heeled shoes sounded in the quiet night sky, very clear, very clear, and each sound was very clear to Wang Xiao''s heart. The light is reflected on the ground through the treetop, and Xiao Yun''s figure is also reflected on the ground.


    Wang Xiao felt how lonely Xiao Yun''s figure was, the feeling that there was no place to belong.


    "How can I think about this? Longyali doesn''t know how she''s doing now." Wang Xiao calms down and follows Xiao Yun quietly.


    And Xiaoyun is very grateful and happy. I don''t know why, when she walks quietly with Wang Xiao under the forest in the night sky, Xiaoyun feels that this is the happiest moment in her life. When she first saw Wang Xiao, she fell in love with him secretly.


    She wanted to slow down and walk slowly with Wang Xiao on the forest path under the night sky. But Xiaoyun is very clear that no matter how long the road is, there is an end. She is not qualified to be with Wang Xiao, because she is just a servant, just a servant of the Zhou family. But Wang Xiao is different. He is a distinguished guest of the Zhou family, and even a guest respected by Zhou Lao.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Yun, Wang Xiao sees a building in the forest. The building is very spacious. From the outside, there is nothing unusual, even a sense of dilapidation.


    "That''s fairyland building, sir." The building road in front of Xiaoyun.


    That building is not high, only about two or three stories high, but it is very wide and long. Under the cover of innumerable trees, the house is like a villa in the forest, with bright lights and colorful lights.


    According to the light outside, Wang Xiaoneng can judge that the light in the room must be changing alternately. "Xiaoyun, what kind of place is this? How can it be called fairyland building?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hee hee


    Xiaoyun said with a smile: "Sir, many tourists who come here for the first time will have the same opinion as you, but after entering, those people will never say that again.""Then let''s go in." Wang Xiao can''t wait.

 Chapter 1303

    Such a dilapidated place, it really as Xiaoyun said, can let people linger. Although he has a lot of doubts, Wang Xiao''s conjecture may be true, because Zhou is always a person of such status, and even the place he praises is certainly not a common vulgar place.


    There are some types of palaces in this building. After stepping on more than ten stone terraces, they come to the gate. Mad, the gate is actually made of wood, and it looks very old, as if it has experienced countless ups and downs.


    Plantain trees are planted around the palace. Wide leaves of plantain grow unbridled. Tall plantain trees almost cover the whole palace. The palace is very old and seems to have existed for thousands of years.


    In fact, this building is not old. If Wang Xiao is right, it should belong to modern architecture. The reason why it looks very old is just human. Wang Xiao looked at the top of the gate, and did not see a plaque.


    "Xiaoyun, since it''s fairyland building, why don''t you recruit?" Wang Xiao asked. It should be noted that every restaurant or restaurant usually plays its own signboard, but fairyland building is really strange that it doesn''t have a plaque.


    "You don''t know something, sir." Xiao Yun''s voice is very beautiful. It seems to blend into the whole night sky and Wang Xiao''s heart.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The sign says: "the gentleman who goes to the fairyland does not know the qualification also."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao continued. This is too arrogant, I do not know who is not qualified to go, many businesses are trying to pull business, the customer is God, but fairyland building is really strange.


    "Sir, there is a saying about fairyland building in Kyoto, and it''s not made up by the people in fairyland building. It''s from the feelings of those people in Kyoto." Xiao Yun looks heavy. Under the quiet night sky, her beautiful face seemed more peaceful.


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "If you don''t come to the fairyland building, even if you live, you will be a king." Xiao Yun''s melodious voice like silk and bamboo came to Wang Xiao''s ears.


    Wang Xiao murmured to himself: "if you are not born in the fairyland building, even if you live, you will be a king." If you''re crazy.


    Fairyland building, fairyland building, is it really fairyland building? It was given such praise. Wang Xiao only knows that the Great Wall is not a hero, but this sentence is not as popular as the previous one. Compared with princes, heroes are not of the same level.


    "Sir, let''s go in. The ticket here costs one hundred thousand yuan per person, not counting consumption." Xiaoyun''s words scared Wang Xiao. In fact, it was only 100000 yuan, which was a drop in the bucket for Wang Xiao.


    But it''s a ticket. It''s a sky high price ticket. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has heard about it. The ticket costs 100000 yuan, so she should just grab it.


    Xiao Yun continued: "I''ve only been outside before, but I haven''t been in because the tickets are too expensive. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid I''d never come to such a place in my life. "


    "Two hundred thousand tickets for both of us." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, it''s just a ticket." Xiaoyun said.


    "What else is the charge?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "If you want a box, you have to pay 100000 yuan for an ordinary box, but each box can only accommodate five people." Xiao Yun continued.


    It''s too much for him. It''s too dark. It''s OK to charge 100000 yuan for tickets. Even if you continue to charge 100000 yuan for boxes, if you add other expenses, it''s estimated that it will cost tens of millions at a time. Even the billionaires are reluctant to come.


    And it''s the ordinary box fee. Isn''t it more expensive for the senior.


    "However, it is said that people who come here dream of coming back to the fairyland building again after they go back. Some people even want to go to the fairyland building again after they lose their money." Xiao Yun''s words make Wang Xiao can''t believe it.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a dark place and such an expensive place, those customers must go home cursing after coming once. However, Wang Xiao can''t believe that those people even want to come once they have come, even if they have lost all their money.


    What''s in the fairyland building, beauty. However, even if there are beauties, those rich people will not be so infatuated, because there are beauties everywhere, if necessary, those rich people can find them at any time, there is no need to come here.


    Is there a fairy in it? It''s even more impossible. The fairy just exists in the myth. People always compare so and so to be fairies. In fact, it''s just an adjective. There is a big gap between the fact and fairies.


    No one has ever seen a real fairy, so when many men see a beautiful woman who has temperament and looks like a fairy queen, they will compare her to a fairy.


    "But there is a rule in fairyland building that anyone who comes here can only come once in three months." Xiao Yun''s words surprised Wang Xiao even more. Fairyland building really aroused Wang Xiao''s yearning more and more. People who are doing business are eager for their guests to come every day.


    But fairyland building is really wonderful. Contrary to this, it limits the guests to come only once in three months. It seems that if it exceeds the number of times, even if the guests come with money, the people of fairyland building will push it out.Xiaoyun explained: "because fairyland building is not operated every day, they only operate once a month. The reason why people who have been here are limited to come only once in three months is that there are a lot of people here. On the day of operation every month, guests are always full. In order to take care of those guests who have not been here, so fairyland building has such a rule. But you are lucky, sir. The fairyland building is open tonight. "


    "Xiaoyun, can''t they open more than once a month, so they can make more money." Wang Xiao asked. It''s reasonable to say that if you make so much money, why don''t you open every day, or a few more days a month.


    "I won''t explain these things to you, sir, because you''ll know when you go in." Xiaoyun said.


    There is no one outside. It is estimated that the two of them are late. After entering the gate, the entrance is a corridor. The corridor is brightly lit. When you look at it, you can see that the corridor is not very long, only about ten meters, but very wide, at least seven or eight meters wide.


    After walking through the corridor, there is the entrance to the palace. In the entrance stood several masters, these people with sunglasses, surging with a strong breath, which sounded the sounds of nature, music provocative, extremely pleasant.


    Those several masters see Wang Xiao two people after arriving, in the eye eye twinkles the essence light. When Wang Xiao came to them, the strong leader said, "Hello, two. Please verify your identity." This person''s attitude is very good. After all, it''s the customers.


    "I''m the servant of the Zhou family. This is the VIP of our family. Mr. Zhou invited me in person." Xiaoyun said politely.


    For Xiao Yun, this person is calm, not just a servant of the Zhou family. Although many people outside have to give the Zhou family''s servants face, they are not only powerful, but also have backers behind them, so there is no need to give Xiaoyun face, but they are not arrogant.


    However, this person is curious to see Wang Xiao a few more eyes, because to become a VIP of the Zhou family is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Are you gang leader Wang?" The man asked respectfully.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    I didn''t expect that I was quite famous. Some people even knew me when I came to Kyoto for the first time.


    "Hello, gang leader Wang. Our boss has already told us that a man named Wang Xiao is a guest of the Zhou family. If you come to fairyland building, you will be free of all expenses. "He said respectfully.


    "Who is your boss?" Wang Xiao was surprised.


    It''s the first time I''ve come to Kyoto. Except for the Zhou family, Wang Xiao doesn''t know anyone in Kyoto. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the other party would exempt all his expenses.


    "Lord Wang, it''s not convenient for us to disclose. Please follow me." This person greets Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao in person.


    Although there are many puzzles, Wang Xiao still goes in with this person. No matter who his boss is, since he gives himself free, this kind of good thing is certainly welcome. Xiaoyun also shows a puzzled expression. It seems that she doesn''t know why the other party gives Wang Xiao free, and even her own expenses are free.


    It should be noted that even if the big people of the Zhou family come, the boss here will not be free, but will give preferential treatment to the big families of the Zhou family, without restricting them.


    Although there are regulations in fairyland building that everyone can come only once in three months to prevent too many people from entering here, these rules do not limit the Zhou family. Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask Xiao Yun, but when he saw Xiao Yun''s puzzled expression, Wang Xiao knew that it was useless to ask.


    When you enter the hall, you can see that it is similar to the architectural style of the Roman palace. There is a main hall in the middle, and there are three layers of boxes around the main hall. There is a high platform in the center of the main hall, and there are countless fixed seats under the platform. At this time, there is no vacancy in the main hall.


    The top of the main hall is very high, because the middle part is completely empty. Those boxes are just like opening directly from the wall, which is beneficial for people in the box to see the stage below. I saw a beautiful woman on the stage, wearing ancient clouds and flying sleeves, dancing with the melodious music. This beautiful woman dances beautifully, and her hands are extremely flexible, just like bamboo shoots sprouting in the Spring Festival. And the audience below, all fascinated by the dance on the stage.


    Although this dance music is very good-looking, Wang Xiao also admire, but with his imagination is still a big gap, not worthy of the fairyland building these three words, also not worthy of Xiaoyun before those words. Is it because I don''t know how to appreciate it or because I have a different vision from Kyoto people.


    For the arrival of Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun, the customers in the main hall of fairyland building didn''t notice, because everyone''s eyes were on the women on the stage, and no one cared about the arrival of Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun. Looking up, there are countless vivid patterns carved on the top of the hall.


    These patterns are not dragons or phoenixes. As for what they are, Wang Xiao doesn''t know. However, these patterns give Wang Xiao an illusion, a very old illusion and a sense of vicissitudes. It seems that the palace has existed for countless years, just like the Pearl building in the desert.


    Under the guidance of that expert, Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun walk up a plank road. The stone ladder extends up all the time. This plank road is like a ladder on a cliff, all polished with stones. Moreover, after special treatment, these stones are full of holes, which is like the process of verifying the vicissitudes of life."Lord Wang, our boss has reserved a box for you on the third floor. The boss has already told us to leave a box for you on the third floor. If you come, it will be used to entertain you. If you don''t come, you have to be idle. " The man said with great respect.


    In fact, he couldn''t figure out why the boss was so polite to Wang Xiao. But these things have nothing to do with him, just follow the boss''s instructions.


    Wang Xiao knew that even if he asked him again, he would not tell him who his boss was, so he said, "give my regards to your boss."

 Chapter 1304

    Xiaoyun walked beside Wang Xiao. She said in a low voice, "Sir, the box on the third floor is Tianzi building. There are only ten rooms in all. Any room is very expensive, ordinary box to 100000, but the third floor box to hundreds of thousands, and even if the money is not necessarily able to get


    Wang Xiao said to himself, can you live in the third floor box and become emperor. Fortunately, in modern times, if in ancient times, the emperor would have been furious. Ma De, I''m going to the emperor''s mansion tonight. Wang Xiao wants to be the emperor once, too.


    Many modern people like to love vanity. It is because there are countless people who love vanity that luxury goods remain high. There are more and more luxury hotels. When he came to the third floor, the master himself took Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao into a box. This box is not very big, but also dozens of square meters, enough to live with Xiaoyun. All the furniture in the box is made of green wood or woven with bamboo. In the whole box, except for a lamp, none of the rest is modern.


    When entering this room, Wang Xiao has a feeling of coming to ancient times, and he is the emperor. There are also decorations in the room, such as ceramics, jade corals, golden statues and so on. I don''t know whether these things are real antiques or fake decorations. But according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, these things should be true. The third floor is the emperor''s building. As the name suggests, as long as people can enter the third floor box, they are all people with great status, belonging to the highest level of the whole Chinese nation. The decoration in the box used to receive such a big man is real.


    And those who can get into the third floor box, they all attach great importance to their own reputation. Not to mention a few antiques in the room, even if the room is full of gold, those people will not have the slightest heart. Because some people have high vision when they are in a certain position and have a certain background. When they get to that status, money is just a number in their mind.


    "Lord Wang, I''ll arrange someone to deliver drinks to you right away." The man said respectfully.


    "No, just keep it simple." Wang Xiao said. Although someone paid, Wang Xiao didn''t want to spend the other party''s money. What''s more, he doesn''t know who the boss of the other party is, which is what makes Wang Xiao uneasy.


    "Lord Wang, our boss said that as long as you come, you must be well treated. Not only that, our boss has specially prepared a bottle of good wine for you, which has been treasured for more than 100 years. It''s not beautiful for you to watch the performance below while drinking. " Said the man.


    This expert is good at speaking and doing things well.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao thanks.


    It''s a good wine that has been treasured for hundreds of years. This kind of red wine is rare. Wang Xiao remembers that when he was on the plane, the Zhou family specially prepared a bottle for him. It''s mellow and fragrant. Until this time, Wang Xiao still can''t forget it. It''s the real Qiongjiang Yulu.


    After the man came out of the box, Wang Xiaoduan sat on a bamboo chair. In front of him was a wooden table with a picture of lotus in water carved on it. It was lifelike and had a sense of ancient charm.


    Xiao Yun is standing behind Wang Xiao. She is always smiling. Wang Xiao looks down through the glass. Because this is the third floor and the location is very high, she can see all the scenery clearly below.


    The women on the stage are dancing with long sleeves. Every dance, as well as every dance, appears to be so perfect, so gentle, so romantic. The wall of the box facing the hall is full of glass, so sitting in the box, you can not only see without any obstruction, but also have a panoramic view of all the scenery below.


    Everyone is very quiet watching, the ears are filled with the sound of the Guqin. Wang Xiao has never heard of the music. It''s not modern music. It should come from ancient times. Although the dance of servant Yi people is a bit of fairy momentum, there is still a gap if it makes people linger and forget to return.


    At the beginning, Xiaoyun was still watching Wang Xiao, but when she saw the song and dance below, she was also completely attracted, with a pair of beautiful eyes watching below. The whole fairyland building is very quiet. There is no sound except song and dance.


    It seems that the quality of customers entering here is very high, everyone is very conscious and quiet. Wang Xiao has been to some places similar to here, but those places can''t be compared with fairyland building. Not only the environment and all aspects, but also the quality of personnel are not as good as here.


    In those places, there are always people shouting and whistling. But it''s different here. The reason why people here don''t make any noise is that they don''t dare to make any noise. They are worried that it will disturb the peace and destroy the atmosphere here.


    "Xiaoyun, which force opened the fairyland building?" Wang Xiao asked.


    As long as she knows which family or sect runs fairyland house, Wang Xiao may be able to know who the boss is and why the other party treats her so warmly. She is free of all expenses.


    Xiao Yun shook her head and said, "Sir, I don''t know about this, and few people know about it, but Mr. Zhou should know. When he comes, you''ll know."


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded at will.


    It''s normal for Xiaoyun not to know which family is behind the fairyland building, because her status is not high, so the news will not work. Moreover, in places like fairyland building, their identities are generally very confidential, and they won''t let outsiders talk about them casually, which will add a layer of mystery to people.A waiter enters the box and brings Wang Xiao fruits, red wine, snacks and so on. "Sir, we are going to play the fairyland. Please wait patiently." The woman said to Wang Xiao.


    Does the other side still have a good play to play? It should be so. It''s called fairyland building, but Wang Xiao didn''t see any fairyland like scenes after entering here. It''s estimated that the dance under the stage is just an opening play. Even the opening play is so wonderful, the good play must be more charming. If you can see a masterpiece of all ages, it''s worth coming to Kyoto.


    "Sir, if you need anything, please call us at any time. There is a telephone in the room and our contact information is kept on the telephone." The woman said respectfully. People who can enter here are either rich or expensive, especially those who can go up to the third level. All of them are dragons and phoenixes among the people, so this woman''s attitude is very careful, worried that she might offend Wang Xiao.


    "I see. You can do it." Wang Xiao said politely.


    The waiter immediately stepped down. She felt that Wang Xiao was very harmonious and did not regard herself as a human being, just like those big figures in other boxes. Now there are powerful people with status, few of them are as harmonious as Wang Xiao.


    Xiaoyun stands behind Wang Xiao. She can''t sit down because she doesn''t get Wang Xiao''s permission.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t stand, sit down." Wang Xiao said.


    "Sir, I''m a servant. I can''t sit with you." Xiao Yun is sorry.


    "It''s OK, it''s just the two of us here, as long as I don''t say who will know." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you, sir." After Xiaoyun thanks, she sits beside Wang Xiao at will.


    "Xiaoyun, we are all friends, so don''t say these polite words."


    "Friends."


    Xiaoyun looks at Wang Xiao in surprise, because she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, a person with status, would become friends with his servants. Wang Xiao, who is a great man of status, generally looks down on them.


    After a little smile, Xiao Yun picked up the bottle and opened it. She wanted to pour wine for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao said: "wait a minute."


    Xiaoyun looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. She doesn''t know what Wang Xiao means.


    After taking the bottle from Xiaoyun''s hand, Wang Xiao took out a silver needle. As the king of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao always takes silver needles with him wherever he goes. Wulin is very dangerous in the world. He can save his life when he takes these things with him.


    Xiaoyun puzzled looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao take out a silver needle to do.


    After Wang Xiao put the silver needle into the red wine, she wanted to see if it was poisonous.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s last move, Xiao Yun knows what Wang Xiao means. When she used to watch TV, she also saw that someone tried drugs with silver needles in TV dramas. So after seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Xiao Yun knows what Wang Xiao is worried about.


    "It''s said to be safe here, sir, but you don''t have to worry about it." Xiaoyun hakai.


    "Don''t talk about it, just don''t see it." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. You have to be more careful when you go out, and you don''t know who the boss is. Ma De, if the other party''s boss is the owner of the God sect, he doesn''t know how he died. He thinks he has a reputation, so he''s invited.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I didn''t see it in front of you." Xiao Yun nodded. She knows the impact of this incident, so she also knows that she can''t talk nonsense. If she can''t say something, she must not publicize it everywhere.


    About a few minutes later, Wang Xiao finally determined that he was not poisoned. Although it''s unnecessary, it''s better to be careful. After pouring two glasses of wine, Wang Xiao gives Xiaoyun one of them. "Xiao Yun, let''s have a good bar together."


    Xiaoyun looked at Wang Xiao in amazement, and didn''t say anything for a long time. Because she never thought that Wang Xiao would invite herself to drink red wine. This kind of wine is extremely expensive. The price of half a glass of wine is not enough for her two years'' salary.


    When he found that Xiaoyun looked at him in amazement, Wang Xiao asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Wake up from astonishment, Xiaoyun lowers her head and doesn''t say that she is in a dilemma. She was distracted before and doesn''t know whether she will be laughed at by Wang Xiao.


    Also poured a glass of wine to oneself, Wang Xiao then slowly tasted one mouthful. Good wine. Like the good wine given to him by Mr. Zhou last time, the real wine is the best. Last time, Mr. Zhou told Wang Xiao that this kind of wine can''t be obtained with money. Because there are very few good wines that have been kept for hundreds of years, they are rare.


    Who is the boss of fairyland building? What is the relationship between the other party and himself? Why do you give such good wine to yourself. Wang Xiao calculated that the cost of the school, the tianzilou box, and all kinds of expenses would cost him more than one million yuan this evening, but so much money was exempted.


    "Xiao Yun, have a taste, too." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well." Xiao Yun picked up the wine cup and took a sip at will. When drinking red wine, Xiao Yun also feels very mellow, like simultaneous interpreting of Qiong Yu Lu. She did not expect that the world should be so good wine.


    "How?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Good." Xiao Yun nodded. I saw her face flushed, more and more beautiful and charming. I don''t know whether she was blushing because of shyness or because of drinking red wine. Anyway, in the light of the light, Xiaoyun looks beautiful and charming, just like a peach blossom in full bloom.Wang Xiao shifts her eyes and doesn''t want to see Xiaoyun''s face, because she doesn''t want to lose to any woman. The situation of longyali has always been in Wang Xiao''s mind. At the beginning, in the space of God Emperor, longyali forced back the ancestors of enamel mountain with death, so Wang Xiao lives to this day. And Long Ya Li''s grandmother, Long Tai Po, hates herself to the bone. If the old witch knows about it, she will blame Long Ya Li.

 Chapter 1305

    Although not to kill Long Ya Li, or severely punish her, but Long Ya Li''s situation should not be very good, Qin sound around, as if a continuous breeze constantly blowing his face. In his consciousness, Wang Xiao seems to see longyali again. Her beautiful face, her struggling and hesitating eyes, and her painful expression float in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one.


    The touching sound of the piano reminds Wang Xiao of some past events, especially the Long Ya Li incident, which has always been his most heartbreaking concern and Wang Xiao''s most powerless thing. Once again, Wang Xiao drank the red wine in the glass.


    "What''s on your mind, sir?" Xiao Yun asked. When she saw Wang Xiao''s manner at this time, she saw that Wang Xiao had something on his mind. Xiaoyun is a woman of Hui nature and Lan Xin. His mind is very delicate, so even if Wang Xiao''s mood changes, she can feel it.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He just looked at the beautiful woman on the stage below. He saw the woman waving her sleeves. The soft white sleeves, ten meters long, were dancing like a water curtain.


    This kind of dance is very difficult. Most people can only control the water sleeves several meters long, but the woman below can control the water sleeves ten meters long, and she can dance easily. Like a flowing cloud like sleeve, undulating around the woman, it is as light as water, or flowing like water. And in the cloud sleeve, the woman is like a blooming lotus, is so beautiful, is so charming, is also so holy.


    When the dance ended, countless people below finally applauded.


    "Crackling!"


    ...


    in the Wonderland building, which used to be very quiet, there was a lot of applause, and the applause was endless. Everyone was very happy, because they saw an eternal drama with their own eyes. When the woman danced, everyone was quiet listening to the music and watching her wonderful dance. But when the woman''s dance was over, everyone applauded.


    "Good, good." Wang Xiao is also nodding praise, sincere admiration. I didn''t think this woman''s dance was superb before, but when the other party''s dance came to an end, Wang Xiao felt that it was really powerful and not simple.


    "Sir, do you like dance music, too?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "Of course, who doesn''t like good dance music." Wang Xiao nodded.


    On the stage below, a woman in a red Qipao steps onto the stage. Because of the distance, I can''t see each other''s appearance clearly, but judging from each other''s figure, this woman is also a peerless beauty.


    In fact, this distance is not difficult for Wang Xiao. As long as she exerts her mental power, she can see it even at a distance. But Wang Xiao didn''t exert her mental strength, because there are many experts here, and maybe there are also Tianjie experts, so she still keeps a low profile. Although his mental power is magical and strange, since his debut, Wang Xiao has seen many real strong men, some of whom have the same magical power as his own.


    In the eyes of countless people, the woman was graceful. Although she was watched by countless people, she was still very calm, because she had experienced this kind of scene many times and had been used to it for a long time.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your support for fairyland building. All along, fairyland building has been committed to creating world-class dance music and singing, in order not to insult the reputation of fairyland building, and to make you happy." Said the woman.


    This person''s voice was extremely clear. Wang Xiao could hear every word she said. Her voice is mellow, even more beautiful than those female announcers on TV. People below are also staring at the woman, listening to her speech.


    Wang Xiaoduan is sitting in the box of the emperor''s building. He can see all the people below, but those below can''t see him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, fairyland tower will play this month. I believe some of you have heard of Dunhuang music." The woman''s clear voice rang out again.


    Many people looked at the woman puzzled, because many people did not know what the Dunhuang music score was. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know, because he is not interested in music.


    Especially in recent years, the published songs have become more and more rubbish, without any aftertaste. In the period when there were a lot of talented people and musical talents competing for each other''s glory, there were many memorable songs left.


    "The Dunhuang music score is actually true. Is it true that the fairyland building is going to stage Dunhuang music score?" Xiaoyun showed a puzzled and surprised expression.


    After seeing the expression on Xiaoyun''s face, Wang Xiao guessed that she might say.


    "Xiaoyun, what is the Dunhuang music score?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s a very old score, sir." Xiaoyun said.


    In the story of Xiao Yun, Wang Xiao roughly knows the origin of Dunhuang music. During the Qing Dynasty, when a Taoist in Dunhuang was cleaning up the quicksand in a cave, he happened to find a closed stone chamber filled with ancient cultural relics, Buddhist scriptures, poetry and so on. The Dunhuang music score was also preserved in it at that time.


    Due to the corruption and decline of the Qing Dynasty, no attention was paid to these precious historical relics, but foreign countries took advantage of them, and the volume of Dunhuang music was sold to France. Later, when a Chinese went to France, he found Dunhuang music by chance.There are 25 Pipa pieces and dozens of Guqin pieces in this score. When Dunhuang music score was copied and brought back to China, it immediately caused numerous disturbances in China. For a time, countless musical talents at home and abroad wanted to translate this Dunhuang music score.


    However, no one can translate this song from the Five Dynasties to the later Tang Dynasty. I don''t know how many musical talents want to translate Dunhuang music score. When they see the elegant demeanor of this music score, they can''t fulfill their wish even if they die.


    When he heard Xiao Yun''s story, Wang Xiao was extremely shocked. This is the real eternal masterpiece. It''s just the translation of Dunhuang music scores from fairyland tower. It''s just a gimmick. I just want to cheat you.


    Such a precious thing has been lost overseas. He''s mad. It''s heartbreaking. According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, there are many cultural relics and treasures that have been lost overseas. Those cultural relics are nothing but treasures. When I met the master of Shenmen, the Qingyun Ding was the treasure of China.


    Below the host and Xiao Yun about roughly the same, and many audiences after listening, only to see everyone''s heart is extremely heavy. I didn''t expect Xiaoyun to know these things. It seems that she is also a talented woman.


    Countless audiences can''t wait, because after hearing the host''s story, we all want to see it. When the woman stepped down, Wang Xiao knew that the play was about to begin. After pouring a glass of wine, Wang Xiao waited for the play to begin.


    Fairy fog, the stage actually appeared on the fairy fog, those around the fairy fog, just like the fog in the castle peak after the heavy rain. But the only difference is that the fog is not strong, and you can see everything on the stage, and the appearance of the fog only gives the stage a mysterious veil.


    Next, a woman came onto the stage. She was wearing ancient clothes, but she was not the only one on the stage. Because there are countless people coming onto the stage one after another.


    At a glance, there are more than dozens of people, all of whom are dressed in ancient clothes, both men and women. Everyone is light, walking like clouds and flowing water, and seems to have no feet on the ground. It can be seen that those below have all received professional training. However, this is not surprising, because ordinary people who are not qualified to go on this stage are not shameful to fairyland building. Among those who came to the stage, some were embracing pipa, some were holding guqin, some were holding bamboo flute. As soon as you look at the situation, you can see that a big play is coming on.


    When you walk in the mist, you are in your place.


    Wang Xiao slowly tasted a good wine, beauty of Dunhuang, just hope not to let himself hope. And Xiaoyun''s eyes are also a kind of looking down, waiting for the beginning of Dunhuang music score. This song is praised as the best song of all ages by people. It must have its own uniqueness.


    When Wang Xiao took a sip of wine, the pipa below sounded. Although it''s just a few tones, it arouses Wang Xiao''s interest. Although it''s just a few tones, each tone matches very well.


    The scattered tones are like the drizzle. People are like living in the drizzle. Looking at the hazy Qingfeng in the distance, they have no time to imagine. It seems that there is an unknown fairyland buried in the Qingfeng.


    Quiet!


    It''s extremely quiet. In the big fairyland building, everyone is listening quietly. Everyone''s mind seems to follow the sound of pipa. However, with the beginning of the pipa sound, the original sound of rain falling like a lotus began to become dense. I saw the fairy fog around me, which seemed to float with the rhythm of pipa.


    The melodious sound of Pipa seems to control the drifting of fairy fog, because with the high and low tone of pipa, fairy fog will dance. The woman holding the lute looks attentive, five fingers dancing, action is extremely skilled. Her concentrated look seemed to be intoxicated.


    Then, a melodious Guqin sounds. The sound of Guqin is more melodious and long with the sound of pipa. They followed the sound of Guqin. They didn''t know where to play it. It was like a fairy song. It''s just that everyone is very disappointed, because they only listen to the piano and don''t see the person.


    A white mist covers the piano player, and the melodious and graceful sound of the piano seems to be played by no one, but is bred by nature between heaven and earth. Although you can''t see the person who plays the zither or the other person''s face, it can give you a more mysterious feeling, just like seeing flowers in the fog. The more you can''t see clearly, the more you can arouse people''s curiosity.


    After the appearance of a flowing mist, the people below dance with the sound of Pipa and Guqin. Countless men and women, they dance extremely beautiful, but also very particular, that light body, catkin like hand, each action can always give people unexpected beauty.


    Dunhuang music score, this is not a simple music score, not just playing Pipa and guqin, but a music score combined with dance music. When the melodious sound of the piano rings, it is like the breeze blowing on the face and the moon in the sky.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat in the box, looking at the bottom with a concentrated look. He seems to be in the clouds, watching a group of nine fairies playing, and those fairies and fairies, they do not eat fireworks between people, are really detached immortal.It seems that these people came to the Yao palace only to leave this Dunhuang music. Once they leave this Dunhuang music, these immortals will take advantage of the wind and disappear in the world.

 Chapter 1306

    How much people want to retain them, because such a masterpiece, such a natural sound, and such a beautiful song, it should not disappear, but stay in the world for people to enjoy. On the stage, the beautiful dance, the sound of Pipa and Guqin are still playing. But in people''s hearts, it''s not so easy. Every sound of the piano and every dance music has entered our souls. These dances and the sound of the piano have life.


    The ribbons like flowing clouds and sleeves, the butterflies like dancing, and the soft and boneless posture are closely linked and reflect each other. People in public forget time, everything and the world.


    At this moment, there is only the melodious sound of Guqin in people''s ears and the Dunhuang music score in people''s eyes. Wang Xiao felt as if he had gone back to the past, so arrogant and uninhibited, and as if he had entered the desert, looking at the yellow sand of thousands of miles, his heart was so magnificent that he could not express it. Looking at the boundless yellow sand in front of us, it also gives us a feeling of powerlessness and insignificance. It seems that no matter how powerful a person is, when facing the boundless yellow sand, he also feels so insignificance and insignificance.


    Looking at the Dunhuang music in front of me, my mind is sometimes excited and quiet. It seems to blend into heaven and earth, and become a tree or a stone between heaven and earth. Also like a drop of water in the sea, has been completely integrated into the sea.


    When it''s quiet, the mind can feel everything and listen to the sound of thousands of miles. When it''s boiling, it''s like every drop of blood and every cell in the whole body is active and burning. The end of life is very short. We should enjoy this beautiful scenery and die without regret.


    The Dunhuang music below is not a simple one. It seems that there are some secrets hidden in it, or what secrets it tells people. However, it can be seen from the Dunhuang songs that the wisdom of the ancient people is very high. In these fields, the ancient people have far surpassed the modern people.


    This seems to be a royal song, showing the extravagance of the royal members, showing the glory that the monarchs and ministers could not enjoy, showing the glory of the time. It also gives people an illusion that everything they have realized before is wrong. Dunhuang music shows how an ancient kingdom of heaven gradually perishes through singing and dancing, or how an ancient empire gradually achieves supremacy.


    No, these seem to be wrong. Dunhuang songs should be intended to show people''s pursuit of immortality and the world''s pursuit of the boundless paradise. Why there are so many illusions, Wang Xiao does not know. Because no matter what fantasy Wang Xiao had in mind, he thought the fantasy was right at that time.


    Dunhuang music, like running water, is the origin of life and the great beginning of life. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao felt that his mind had found a change, and the change was extremely obvious.


    Wang Xiao has a feeling that he has spent countless years, verifying the rise and fall of countless empires. Dunhuang music, he is an ancient song, is also the ancient heaven ancestors wisdom crystallization. When Dunhuang music appeared in front of people''s eyes, it was just like everything of that dynasty reappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    It''s incredible that Wang Xiao''s idea has changed. He was very clear that it was all because of Dunhuang music. If it wasn''t for Dunhuang music, it would have taken him at least a few months or years to achieve his mental detachment.


    Dunhuang music is very large, his background is very vast, not like many dance drama, the limitation is very small. The limitations of some dance dramas are really very small, either reflecting the story of so and so with high popularity, or telling the story of the life and death love between so and so men and women.


    But Dunhuang music is different. This music runs through the past and the present. It describes history, not any empire. It shows countless empires that rose and disappeared in those years. This is his success.


    If Dunhuang music is not as vast as it is, then it will not be successful, and it will not be the only one in all ages. This song should only be in the sky. Wang Xiao really has this feeling.


    When a Dunhuang song is over, the whole fairyland building is still quiet. Everyone forgot to clap, but there was no clapping. Because at this time, people are still intoxicated with it, and all of them are in danger of the sound of applause. Of course, even if these people wake up, maybe they won''t clap too much. Because the Dunhuang music just now seems to have led us through countless years and verified the change of dynasties.


    Beyond that kind of cognitive shock, beyond the incredible mood. Wang Xiao is still looking at the stage with his glass in his hand. At this time, there was no one on the stage, and the people of Dunhuang music had disappeared. Those people come and go without a trace, they seem to come through time and space, but they go through time and space.


    It seems that the people who interpret Dunhuang music just want to interpret Dunhuang music in the world and let everyone know that Dunhuang music scores have appeared in history. Wang Xiao''s divine sense seems to be wandering in the years, still watching the emergence of dynasties and finally disappearing in history. There is no news, and no trace can be found. It is very difficult for the soul of a monk to transmute, but it is also extremely simple and easy.Sometimes, as long as you grasp a moment of feeling, as long as you are attracted by something, maybe you will change and get promoted. I saw a woman slowly stepped onto the stage, looking at the quiet look of the people below, as well as such an intoxicated look, the woman smile.


    She wanted to make a sound, but when she saw that all the people below were extremely obsessed, the woman didn''t make a sound. She wanted to let them continue to be intoxicated. The success of Dunhuang music is the pride of the Chinese people and their fairyland building. The emergence of Dunhuang music will compose a new history, an epic history.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the woman took the microphone and said, "everyone, the hour long Dunhuang song is over. Welcome to enjoy it."


    "What, it''s over? I don''t know which strong man woke up and said in surprise. In addition to being surprised, the man was also extremely disappointed, because he didn''t want the Dunhuang music to end, so it''s better to keep it going. Even if it lasts for a few days and nights.


    "How it''s over, why it''s over."


    "Yeah, yeah, how come it''s over so soon, it''s only a few minutes." A man complained. This guy may have been intoxicated with Dunhuang music for an hour, but he only said something for a few minutes.


    Wang Xiao was in the process of feeling, but she was disturbed by that woman. It''s a pity. If that woman spoke a few minutes later, maybe she could feel something. Because of his unhappiness, Wang Xiao looks at the woman with a twinkling killing intention.


    Because this person actually disturbed his own perception, once this perception is disturbed, it is difficult to enter this state again in the future, maybe there is no chance. However, Wang Xiao was only a short time unhappy, and then put away his dissatisfaction.


    It''s providence, not the woman. Before Xiao Yun told himself those words, Wang Xiao didn''t believe it, even despised it. But now he finally knows that what Xiao Yun told us is true. If he was not born in fairyland, he would be a prince even if he was alive.


    This sentence is really reasonable. It''s worth seeing Dunhuang music tonight and coming to Kyoto once. Wang Xiao suddenly found that he had been holding red wine in his hand. He forgot to drink such mellow wine.


    After shaking his head and smiling, Wang Xiao drank the red wine in his glass. Xiaoyun is still intoxicated, and hasn''t come back yet. "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun." Wang Xiao called twice.


    When Xiaoyun recovered, she apologized to Wang Xiao and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Wang Xiao just lost his mind. Please don''t blame me."


    "It''s OK. In fact, I was distracted just now." Wang Xiao said.


    Below, the woman standing on the stage felt a lot of murderous eyes looking at herself. She has some fear in her heart, because she doesn''t know why there are so many pairs of murderous eyes looking at her. Do you disturb us.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but the Dunhuang music is over, and the performance of our fairyland building is over. Next, we will arrange some performances to take care of those customers who don''t want to leave for the moment. It''s the old rule that customers who don''t want to leave can eat and drink until dawn. " Said the woman.


    Fairyland building will only open once a month. After the end of each business, those customers are not willing to leave. Many people have to play until the next day. In order to take care of those customers who don''t want to leave, fairyland building will continue to arrange some programs, but those programs are wonderful and charming.


    "If anyone is in the mood to listen to your broken songs, we still need to see Dunhuang songs." A man cried out discontentedly. If at ordinary times, he would not dare to be so arrogant, and he would not dare to contradict the people in the fairyland building, but because the Dunhuang music was so good, he forgot.


    "Yes, we want to see Dunhuang songs." A lot of people yell. They want to watch Dunhuang music again. They won''t get tired of it even if they watch it ten times.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the crew of Dunhuang opera has worked very hard and can''t continue to perform another performance. Please be tolerant." The woman apologized. Although there were some people below, she was not angry, but happy.


    Because from the expression of these people, she can see that Dunhuang opera has been successful, and this success is more than she imagined. After the success of Dunhuang music, fairyland building will become more famous.


    Below countless people sigh, but they have no way.


    After Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun finish drinking, he plans to take Xiao Yun back. At this time, it''s more than two o''clock in the night. As for the Dunhuang songs, Wang Xiao didn''t want to watch them for the second time, so that the most wonderful feeling would stay in his heart forever. No matter how beautiful things are, they will feel dull after seeing too much. And even if you continue to watch Dunhuang music once more, you will not be able to enter that state. In this case, why watch it again.


    "Xiaoyun, let''s go back." After putting down the cup, Wang Xiao got up and said.


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Yun blushed.


    Xiaoyun''s face is not only as red as peach blossom, but also has a smell of wine on her body, which is combined with her original fragrance, which makes people fascinated. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has a strong deterrent power, so he suppresses that desire.

 Chapter 1307

    When opening the door, Wang Xiaojian leaves with Xiaoyun. The stage is still performing songs and dances, but after watching Dunhuang songs, everyone feels rubbish. Many people complain that it is too much to compare with Dunhuang music.


    For everyone''s complaints, the people of fairyland tower said that they could understand, but they could do nothing, because Dunhuang music is not easy to surpass. Moreover, not all the songs and dances are comparable to Dunhuang songs. It must be noted that it took many years for them to decipher Dunhuang songs.


    Since Dunhuang opera was known to the world, many great geniuses tried to decipher it, but they failed. And they also spent countless efforts to decipher this earth shaking dance music, which is also the most proud part of their fairyland building.


    Some people began to leave one after another, because the dance music on the stage really didn''t interest everyone. If they haven''t seen the Dunhuang music before, they may still hold up the dance music on the stage, but after watching the Dunhuang music, they despise it.


    After Wang Xiao took Xiao Yun out of the gate, the strong man at the head of the guard looked respectfully and said, "Master Wang, do you have a good time tonight?"


    "That''s good. Fairyland house is worthy of its name." Wang Xiao praised it sincerely.


    "Mr. Wang, our boss said that if you are interested, you are welcome to come next time." Said the man.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know who the other party''s boss is. Does it mean who wants to do good deeds without leaving a name, or who wants to make his own guess. On the forest path outside the fairyland building, many people have walked to the parking lot, and they are talking about Dunhuang songs. But those who mention Dunhuang songs are full of praise. Even Wang Xiao is attracted, let alone these people.


    Xiaoyun follows Wang Xiao. Her face looks more gorgeous, scarlet and charming under the light. Some men can''t help looking at Xiaoyun, because Xiaoyun is so beautiful.


    "Shall we go to the parking lot, sir?" Xiao Yun said to Wang Xiao.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded. Listen to the meaning of small Yun, this wench doesn''t seem to want to go to the parking lot. Does Xiaoyun want to lie with himself? Wang Xiao thinks to himself. It''s good to be handsome. There are beauties everywhere.


    Just after experiencing those unforgettable feelings of life and death with longyali, Wang Xiao''s character converged a lot. If before, Wang Xiao must be Xiaoyun''s killer. But Wang Xiao now has only a few goals. After the powerful Huaxing Gang won the first place in the Yaowang meeting, they went to enamel mountain to find longyali. No matter what the situation is, Wang Xiao must go to longyali. Because he knew that there was a lonely figure waiting for him on the enamel mountain.


    That person is longyali. Although longyali never said that she likes herself, there is no need to say her true love. Wang Xiao has seen longyali''s mind. He will live up to longyali''s true love and his love of protecting himself with his life.


    When several men were standing under a tree talking about Dunhuang music, another man said to the leader, "look, there''s a beautiful woman there."


    "Damn, you''re brain damaged. I haven''t seen a beautiful woman before." The man who leads despises a way.


    "Young and old, but that woman is really beautiful and sexy." After the man finished, he pointed to Xiao Yun.


    The leader saw a scarlet woman in front of him in the dim yellow light. That woman is not only gorgeous, but also in good shape, with a peach blossom face and a willow branch. When he saw Xiao Yun so beautiful, the man was also shocked. Although he has seen many beauties, no one can match Xiao Yun.


    "Boss, what''s up, isn''t it?" My younger brother flattered me.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Laozi, I''ve just finished watching Dunhuang music, and now I''m still itching. If I can get this chick, I''m really happy. " The man squinted.


    "Young and old, if you want to, it''s not easy. Brothers will grab that woman at any time for any reason." The little brother beside the man said.


    Da Shao shook his head and said: "it''s not so simple. People who can enter the fairyland building are not simple. Don''t provoke them."


    "Da Shao, that man is not from Kyoto. What are you afraid of?" My younger brother vowed.


    "How do you know?" The man showed a greedy look in his eyes. He didn''t want to attack Xiaoyun, because the people who can enter the fairyland building are not simple. But when he learned that the man beside Xiaoyun is not from Kyoto, he wanted to do it.


    My younger brother said, "I heard that man''s accent, so I''m sure he''s not from Kyoto."


    "It seems that people from other places, as long as they are not from Kyoto, no matter how powerful they are, are useless, because this is not their territory, but ours," said another man


    After several people discuss, they plan to take away Xiaoyun. Anyway, this is Kyoto. This is their territory. Those outsiders have to give them face when they arrive in Kyoto. As long as it''s from below. No matter how good those people are in the local area, they have to be polite to them as long as they get here.


    Wang Xiao takes Xiao Yun to the parking lot. When he sees the men coming, Wang Xiao smiles coldly. These people are looking for death. In fact, what those people said before was heard by Wang Xiao. These people knew that they were not Kyoto natives, so they didn''t worry.It''s troublesome to go out with beautiful women, because there are always accidents. In fact, many men''s fights are mostly because of beautiful women. It''s true that beauty is in trouble. From ancient times to modern times, I don''t know how many men died because of a beautiful wife. Lin Chong, for example, is a good example. Because he has a beautiful wife, he leads to death.


    For the arrival of those men, Xiao Yun did not notice.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, we lost our things. I heard they were found by you two." Several men went to Wang Xiao and said. The man at the head looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look. He came to Beijing with such a beautiful woman. Isn''t that a death wish.


    "No, we didn''t find your stuff." Xiao Yun shakes her head.


    The leading man said, "why don''t you two go to the police station with us and let the police investigate. It''s fair to everyone." As long as Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao follow them, Xiao Yun will fall into their trap.


    But they won''t do anything about Wang Xiao, because it''s not easy for people to come to the fairyland building. Even those people from below are not as good as them, but they don''t dare to kill people. If you play with women, even if you make mistakes, you can end up losing money.


    But once a person''s life is killed, this kind of thing is not easy to do. Although the families from below are not as good as them, but the hatred of killing children is not common, so they will also grasp the propriety and dare not really do too much.


    "Sorry, we don''t have time. Please don''t disturb us. We are..." Xiaoyun originally wanted to say that she was from the Zhou family, but Wang Xiao didn''t let her, so Xiaoyun didn''t say her identity.


    Looking at these people displeased, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "either roll or die." In fact, Wang Xiao is just deliberately bluffing these people. Because he came to Kyoto for the first time, he doesn''t know the details here, so he can''t kill people casually.


    "It''s just a bumpkin from below who wants to leave after picking up our things from Laozi. If you don''t go to the police station tonight, it''s not over." The man at the head said fiercely. When it was determined that Wang Xiao was not a native of Kyoto, he became more unscrupulous.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Wang Xiao met each other with a slap, and directly slapped the man to fly out.


    The rest of the men were dumbfounded, because they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so powerful and directly beat their children. It''s just a bumpkin from below, who dares to beat people in their territory.


    Before those people encountered this kind of event, they all took the initiative to hand over the women around them. Anyway, for those rich people, women can be found at any time. Why offend them for a woman.


    "Little, little, how are you?" The men asked anxiously.


    "Shit, what are you talking about? Get rid of him." The man who was beaten out by Wang Xiao looked fierce.


    Several subordinates immediately surrounded Wang Xiao, and strong Qi was surging around him. These people also have accomplishments, and there are xuanjie experts, so they are so arrogant.


    "I''ll get someone to help you, sir." Xiao Yun takes out her mobile phone. Wang Xiao is a distinguished guest of the Zhou family. How can she be bullied.


    "No, there''s no need to find someone to deal with this rubbish." Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    Just as the men were going to fight, and all of them hugged and killed Wang Xiao, a sound like a bell rang out. "Stop it."


    When these people looked back, they were all shocked because they saw Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou has a high status in the Zhou family, and the Zhou family is one of the four strongest families in Kyoto and even the whole China. Although their family is strong in Kyoto, compared with the Zhou family, their family can only be regarded as grassroots.


    "Do you want to die and dare to touch my most distinguished guest of the Zhou family?" Zhou Lao''s whole body was full of powerful Qi, which suppressed these people. Under the suppression of Zhou''s powerful Qi, these people were unable to move as if they were crushed by Mount Tai.


    A few people showed a look of fear, because they were so unlucky to offend big people. Ma De, I knew that the man from below was a distinguished guest of the Zhou family. Even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to offend Wang Xiao.


    Just when these people were shocked, they saw the experts of fairyland building come out neatly, and surrounded them. The young and the big, who are the leaders of the fairyland building, don''t know what they mean by this. They think it''s to protect them.


    After the strong men of fairyland surrounded these buildings, they saluted Wang Xiao at the same time. "Lord Wang, our boss learned that someone didn''t know how to offend you. Because our boss couldn''t help himself, he asked us to help you."


    Old Zhou was full of strong Qi and wanted to clean up these people. But when he saw the strong men of the fairyland building set out, he put away his strong Qi and gave the chance to deal with them to the experts of the fairyland building.


    Wang Xiao is more and more curious about who is the boss of fairyland building and why the other party is so friendly to him. Not only free themselves from all consumption in fairyland building, send good wine, send snacks and fruits, but also send help to deal with these people.Those people were scared to pee. They looked at Wang Xiao in horror. Because they couldn''t figure out what the identity of the man called Wang Gang leader was. Not only the Zhou family came forward for him, but also the people from fairyland building came forward.


    "Gang leader Wang, our boss said that the life and death of these rubbish depends on you. If you want these people to die, you don''t need to do it yourself. We can do it instead of you." The leader said respectfully.

 Chapter 1308

    Those men were flustered, and they all looked at Wang Xiao in fear. "Leader Wang, leader Wang, we know that we are wrong. We will never dare to do it again next time. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan, and we have offended such a big man as you. We should be damned. We should be damned. Please let us go like a fart. "


    In order to survive, these people are like clowns, and they all beg for mercy like pugs. Although they feel that they have no face, what is face? As long as they can live, it doesn''t matter if they lose face.


    In fact, they are also very depressed. Their luck is too bad. I didn''t expect that among the people from below, they have such a background. They can let the Zhou family and the fairyland building come out for them at the same time. This kind of bad luck makes him mad to buy lottery tickets.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with them because he didn''t want to owe them. Who has seen to kill a few dogs still have to make owe, and the other party''s boss in the end who, Wang Xiao is not clear.


    Those people looked at Wang Xiao pitifully and tried to pretend to be pitiful to win Wang Xiao''s sympathy.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    Zhou knew Wang Xiao''s decision, so he was not surprised.


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang. Thank you, gang leader Wang." These people are constantly grateful to Wang Xiao as if they were grateful to their ancestors. When Wang Xiao told them to go away, they knew they were saved, and Wang Xiao didn''t kill them.


    Just when these people want to leave, the master of fairyland building dissatisfied: "stop."


    Several people immediately stood and did not dare to move, and began to look at Wang Xiao with praying eyes. Because they are very puzzled, since Wang Xiao let them go, why do the strong people in fairyland building still let them stop? Don''t they let them go.


    "Lord Wang told you to go away, not to leave." Said the strong men of fairyland building.


    Those people are hesitant because they have no face. If this matter is spread out, how can they get a foothold in Kyoto in the future? And once this matter is spread out, they will be laughed at. They are born and raised in Kyoto, and face is very important.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to die?" Asked the man in Wonderland.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." These people cried. One by one immediately lay on the ground, and very honest to roll forward. They are also very puzzled, because they come to the fairyland building for consumption, and they are also guests here. Is this the way to treat guests in the fairyland building.


    Looking at those people rolling to ashes, Wang Xiao seriously despises these guys. Because they are a group of bullying things, if these people encounter weak people, they will all appear arrogant, just like their father is King Kong. But once they meet people with real strength, they become as honest as pugs.


    "Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen. Tell your boss that I remember the favor." Wang Xiao said gratefully. No matter what the owner of fairyland building comes from, he remembers the favor. Because the previous few people were also customers here, but in order to help themselves, the boss of fairyland building dealt with those people in this way.


    However, the number of customers in the fairyland building is increasing. It is only operated once a month and is full every time. As a result, the fairyland building has to introduce measures to limit the number of customers. It can also be seen from this incident that fairyland building does not care about those people, whose status is very low in the eyes of the owner of fairyland building.


    "Gang leader Wang, we''ll tell the boss. Goodbye." The strong men of fairyland turn and leave.


    After the Zhou family and Wang Xiao got on the bus, Xiao Yun drove away.


    Although met those rubbish to disturb mood, Wang Xiao still had a good time in fairyland building tonight.


    At the same time, the few people rolled under a few big trees, they stood up disheartened. "Mad, we''ve lost face because of that bumpkin. We must take revenge on him." A little brother was dissatisfied.


    The man at the head said angrily, "you can''t get rid of the man whose head is broken by the door. But the fairyland building is too much. I will never come again. Even if his fairyland building plays Dunhuang songs every day, I will never come again. " The man swearing away.


    Mr. Zhou apologized to Wang Xiao in the car and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s our Zhou family that doesn''t take good care of you. You''ve been wronged."


    "It''s just a small matter. I''m the one who''s making trouble for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Lord Wang, I wanted to kill those people to vent their anger on you, but those people are not easy, so let them live a few more days for the time being. If you want those people to die, I''ll have them killed secretly in a few days. " Zhou Lao''s eyes twinkled with Jing Guang Dao.


    In fact, Mr. Zhou is not boasting, because with the power of his family, he has the ability to kill those people secretly. If you directly kill those people, it will certainly cause some trouble, but if you kill those people secretly, you will not know it.


    "No, it''s not worth it. What''s the status of those people?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zhou said. "It''s just a bunch of black sheep. The man at the head of the family, whose father is the head of the Planning Bureau, can be regarded as a man of high prestige in Kyoto. But in the eyes of our four families, it''s nothing. "


    No wonder that grandson is so arrogant that he has a powerful father. However, his father is a big man for those who are in business, but in the eyes of the Zhou family, he is not a big man. He is just a small role and can be killed at any time."Mr. Zhou, who is the boss of the fairyland building? Why is he so friendly to me? He not only avoids spending millions of money in my fairyland building, but also offends those people for me." Wang Xiao asks curiously. With Mr. Zhou''s position in Kyoto, I''m sure I know who is behind the fairyland building.


    "Hehe, do you want to repay him?" Zhou said.


    "You have to pay back the favor." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to owe anyone.


    Zhou said casually: "you don''t have to pay it back, because that person is also your good friend, and you have always had a good relationship, so it''s natural for him to help you and give you a free bill."


    Wang Xiao is becoming more and more confused. The boss of fairyland building is his good friend and has a good relationship with him. It''s a fable. Because Wang Xiao came to Kyoto for the first time, he has no friends here except Zhou Lao.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t show off." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, gang leader Wang, you are so wise and confused." Mr. Zhou said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao puzzled asked: "what does this mean?"


    "If you think about it, who else do you know from the big four families?"


    Wang Xiao thought of a person, that person is Nie childe. "Is it Mr. Nie?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t speak. In fact, he nodded at will.


    It''s really Mr. Nie. How could it be him. When he learned that it was Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao really couldn''t believe it, because Mr. Nie was often in the Imperial Palace in Ninghai province. How could he be the boss of the fairyland building in Kyoto.


    In Wang Xiao''s impression, young master Nie has been living in the imperial palace of Ninghai Province, and he seldom goes out.


    It seems to think of something, so Wang Xiao is afraid to pat his head. Why are you so stupid? I should have thought of this earlier. Fairyland building only operates once a month. In other words, Mr. Nie only needs to come to Kyoto once a month.


    Moreover, when I came to Kyoto for the first time, apart from being one of the four families, who else gave me a free bill and helped me. In fact, when the master told Wang Xiao that the boss of fairyland building had already given him a free bill, Wang Xiao suspected that it was Mr. Nie.


    Mr. NIE is really mysterious. When he first met Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao felt that he was not a simple man. He did. Originally, Wang Xiao thought that the power of young master Nie was only the imperial palace of Ninghai Province, but he didn''t expect that he had such powerful ability in Kyoto.


    When Wang Xiao thought that he knew Mr. Nie very well, and he thought that Mr. Nie''s power was only the Imperial Palace, he didn''t expect that he was still the boss of fairyland building. At least Wang Xiao doesn''t know for the time being how huge the network of relationship Nie has and how powerful he is. As Mr. Zhou said, Mr. Nie''s business is very big, and the imperial palace is just one of them.


    "Master Wang, in fact, young master NIE is a good person, and it''s worth associating with him. In Kyoto, I admire him the most. Under the management of Mr. Nie, the wealth of their family is estimated to be higher than that of any other family. " Zhou said.


    Of all the people Wang Xiao knew, Mr. Nie was the most diplomatic and business minded. As for the talent of cultivation, he is many times more than Mr. Nie, but in business, Mr. NIE is far more than himself.


    Young master NIE is also in the fairyland building, but he didn''t come to see himself, maybe because of his worries. Wang Xiao is now a VIP of the Zhou family. Although the four families in Kyoto are friendly on the surface, they are scheming secretly, so it''s not convenient for Mr. NIE to see Wang Xiao.


    After returning to Zhou''s home, it''s already around 3 a.m., it''s very late, and tomorrow she will have to treat her wife, so Wang Xiao plans to have an early rest. When you treat your wife, you must not make the slightest mistake and use the best medical skills.


    After Xiaoyun had arranged the room, she respectfully said to Wang Xiao, "Sir, have a rest early. I''m in the outside room. If you have something to do, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you, Xiao Yun." Wang Xiao thanks.


    "I should thank you, sir. If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Yun, I wouldn''t have had a chance to see Dunhuang music."


    "Xiao Yun, have you met your wife?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaoyun looks at Wang Xiao in surprise, as if she doesn''t know why Wang Xiao asks these questions.


    When seeing Xiaoyun''s expression, Wang Xiao said casually, "don''t misunderstand me. I have no other meaning. It''s just that I want to treat my wife tomorrow, so I want to know her character."


    "I see. In fact, I have rarely seen my wife. I have lived in the Zhou family for five or six years, and I have only seen her three times." When mentioning his wife, Xiao Yun looks respectful. The Zhou family is very big. There are tens of thousands of family members, servants, door guests and so on living in the headquarters.


    Xiaoyun, the bottom class people, had no chance to see his wife at all, so even though she had lived in the Zhou family for five or six years, she had only seen his wife three times. And some people, who have lived in the Zhou family for more than ten years, have never met their wife once.


    "What is the character of Madame?" Wang Xiao asked. Although Xiao Yun has only seen his wife three times, she is the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family. Even though they have not seen her, they are not unfamiliar with her. Just as countless ordinary people have not seen the head of state, we are not unfamiliar with the head of state.Xiaoyun said: "my wife is very good. She is kind-hearted and never beats or scolds people. It is said that once a servant broke an antique of the Zhou family. Originally, he wanted to punish the servant and then ask him to make full compensation. But that servant can''t afford to pay for it. Later, my wife didn''t allow me to embarrass that servant. "


    It seems that the lady''s character is really very good, for my servants, this kind of woman Bodhisattva heart.


    "But the woman''s health is not good. It''s said that she has lived in seclusion for more than 20 years, and most of the time she is depressed." Xiao Yun heartache way. The whole Zhou family was worried about his wife, because everyone was worried that his wife would have an accident.

 Chapter 1309

    In those hearts, the lady is not only the heart of the Bodhisattva, but also the hostess and the parents of everyone. If the wife which day of die, if came new female Lord, they these next people how to do.


    It is said that among all the wives of the four families, only the wife of the Zhou family is kind-hearted. The wives of the other families all look like female tigers. They don''t pay attention to the servants at all. They regard them as pigs and dogs. The whole Zhou family felt very lucky because they had a good wife.


    "Why isn''t madam in good health?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s a secret. There are only a few people in the Zhou family who know about it."


    There must be a secret about it, but people don''t know about Xiaoyun. Mr. Zhou should know about it. Wang Xiao also asked Mr. Zhou at the beginning, but Mr. Zhou insisted on it. Maybe it was a secret that the Zhou family didn''t want to disclose.


    "Sir, you must cure me, madam, please. We are all worried about my wife''s health. In private, all of us will pray to God silently and pray that God will let my wife recover, because good people should not suffer from illness. My wife is a good person. " Xiaoyun is anxious.


    See small Yun anxious want to cry, as if the madam is her mother.


    "You all pray in secret that your wife will be healthy?" Wang Xiao was surprised. It should be noted that many people are respectful to their masters on the surface, but secretly they want their masters to die early. Even if there is no such situation, people will behave normally in those situations. Just as in a factory, those employees are indifferent to the life and death of their boss. Anyway, if they leave this company, there will be another company.


    "Well."


    Xiao Yun nodded and said: "when a group of our servants are free, they will pray for their wife to recover. If it wasn''t for the wife, how could we get equal human rights. The wife has made family rules. Whether they are family members or servants, they have high or low status, but they are equal in human rights. "


    "Your wife is very kind." Wang Xiao is also admired.


    "Of course, some members of the family were unconvinced when the wife made the rules at first. There is a member of the Zhou family who once killed several maids. That person really stands up and is cruel. " Xiaoyun said.


    It''s normal for the big family to have this kind of incident. The big family like the Zhou family, those people who have status in the family, kill several servants, and no one dares to care. Who will offend the big family like the Zhou family because of the life and death of several servants.


    "Later, was that scum punished?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaoyun said: "my wife was furious when she learned about this, and ordered the family law enforcement hall to kill the children of that family to rectify the family rules. This incident was opposed by many people in the Zhou family, because many people in the Zhou family thought that there was no need to take the lives of their children for the sake of the death of several servants. However, under the lady''s justice, the villain was finally executed. After that, the whole Zhou family members dare not kill or insult their subordinates, but they also have to respect their subordinates. "


    After listening to Xiao Yun''s story, Wang Xiao has more admiration for his wife. And Wang Xiao can also imagine that when his wife wanted to punish the villain, she must have suffered countless obstacles, but she still carried out the family rules.


    Although he had not met his wife, Wang Xiao had seen her kindness, her kindness and her peaceful face.


    "Sir, you must cure me, madam. It''s said that madam''s health has begun to deteriorate recently. Our servants have secretly discussed that once madam returns to heaven, all of us should be ready to see her off and then leave the Zhou family. " Xiaoyun said.


    "Why leave?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Because without his wife, there would be no support for us servants. Our life would be very difficult." Xiao Yun''s tears are falling. She''s really worried about her wife.


    Xiaoyun actually tears for his wife. It should be noted that she has only seen his wife three times. Maybe her name is unknown to her. Maybe she doesn''t know Xiaoyun, but Xiaoyun is so concerned about her.


    "Xiao Yun, have a rest early. I will try my best." Wang Xiao comforts Xiao Yun and enters the room.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Xiao thought of those words before Xiao Yun again and again. How kind is madam in the end, so that she can get the support of all the servants. I don''t know why, when I think of treating my wife tomorrow, Wang Xiao has some inexplicable feelings, so he can''t sleep.


    Even Wang Xiao couldn''t tell what it was like. He was excited, worried, flustered or calm. Maybe there are several kinds of feelings. Wang Xiao tried to calm himself down and stop thinking.


    When hearing the existence of his wife and knowing her kindness, Wang Xiao seems to have an inexplicable emotion, a feeling of Indescribability. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao went to sleep. And the whole of Kyoto seems to have fallen into the quiet darkness at night.


    However, no matter any city, no matter at any time, the seemingly calm surface, in fact, is also the undercurrent surging. Killing, fighting, intrigue, intrigue, all kinds of disputes and means are on stage.The more prosperous the city, in the seemingly extremely quiet night, the more intense the means of dispute. For those who can''t see the light at night, night is their paradise and their activity time.


    However, those who really win are always those who have great backing and influence. And countless people who want to fight for hegemony but have no backers behind them are doomed to become the victims of others. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are killing disputes.


    Any seemingly calm city is like the sea, but it looks very calm on the surface. If you don''t get involved in it, you will never know how strong the waves are. But once you get involved in it, you will die at any time.


    But countless people were dazzled by the benefits, and those people even set foot in it one after another. Since ancient times, only a few people have achieved great things. As Mr. Shuijing said during the Three Kingdoms period, there are many people with lofty aspirations, but few people with great achievements.


    On the first night of her first visit to Kyoto, Wang Xiao spent time in the Zhou family. I saw that his face was very quiet when he was sleeping, just like a wanderer who had been wandering for many years, returning home tired, so down-to-earth.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Wang Xiao woke up. When I got up and walked out of the bedroom, I saw Xiaoyun had already started to clean the room, she had already got up. "Xiao Yun, why did you get up so early?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Sir, I have to take care of you, so of course I get up early. I''ve arranged for someone to prepare breakfast for you." Xiaoyun said.


    "You don''t have to get up so early. You should take more rest." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t you get up early too, sir? Why don''t you take a rest?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "I want to treat my wife. I have to wait for her to see me at any time." Wang Xiao said. The practitioners don''t need much time to rest, so Wang Xiao only needs to rest for two or three hours, even without rest.


    But even if the local level masters don''t need to sleep often, they have already formed the habit of sleeping, which has become a rule, so it''s hard to get rid of this habit. And rest is conducive to mental recovery, so many local level masters will keep this good habit even if they don''t need to sleep often.


    Ten minutes later, the chefs brought breakfast to Wang Xiao. Breakfast is very rich, very appetizing, Wang Xiao after breakfast in the room waiting for his wife''s summon, he seems to want to see his wife early. After waiting in the room for two hours, there was still no movement, so Wang Xiao called Mr. Zhou.


    Zhou told Wang Xiao on the phone that after he went to ask his wife''s maid, he would give Wang Xiao the right time. After he hung up, Wang Xiao continued to wait patiently. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao is willing to wait.


    If it were other patients, it is estimated that Wang Xiao would have left unhappily. Because he''s a healer, not a beggar. The reason why Wang Xiao is willing to wait for his wife all the time is not entirely because of the strength of the Zhou family. It is not entirely because of his good relationship with Mr. Zhou. As for the reason, even Wang Xiao himself can''t tell.


    While waiting for the news of Wang Xiaoyun''s tea. He had a feeling that even if his wife asked him to wait a few days, Wang Xiao would agree to his wife''s request without any complaint.


    About half an hour later, Zhou''s phone finally remembered. Wang Xiao is worried about his wife''s inconvenience today. He can''t wait to see her. "Mr. Zhou, can I have treatment today?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously after he got through the phone.


    "Lord Wang, madam is free today. I''ll come to you right away, and then I''ll take you to see madam." Zhou said on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Wang Xiao hung up.


    "Sir, are you going to treat your wife today?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou called and said it would be convenient for me today." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "That''s good. I hope madam can recover. As long as you can treat madam well, all the servants of our whole Zhou family will remember you and your kindness, sir." Xiao Yun''s face is heavy. These words came from her heart, because all of them prayed silently for the recovery of her wife.


    More than ten minutes later, Mr. Zhou came to Wang Xiao''s room. He looked dignified and nervous. It is estimated that Mr. Zhou is very worried about whether Wang Xiao can cure his wife''s illness, which has something to do with his position in the Zhou family in the future.


    "Master Wang, did you have a good rest last night?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Very well, take me to the lady." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou Lao takes Wang Xiao to leave, while Xiao Yun plans to leave after cleaning up the room. She only lives in this room because of Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao leaves, Xiao Yun will also leave this room. They are servants, where there are guests to take care of, they will go. Fortunately, the wife''s family rules are very strict, so as long as it is related to dignity, whether it is the children of the Zhou family, or those guests, do not do those things to them.


    After Zhou took Wang Xiao out of the villa, he said to Wang Xiao with a dignified look: "Master Wang, I''ll ask you for your wife''s illness."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I will do my best and never give up until I have cured my wife." Wang Xiao assured."Alas


    After sighing, Mr. Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "Mr. Wang, in fact, the reason why I ask you to do your best is not entirely because I only think about my own interests and status. Madame is very important to our family because the owner loves her very much. Over the years, my wife''s health has gone from bad to worse, and the family owner has become more and more indifferent to family affairs. I am very worried that once my wife dies, the family owner will run away from home, and there will be no news from now on. "


    "The master and his wife are very affectionate?" Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 1310

    "Yes, over the years, for the sake of his wife, the owner of the family has spent a lot of energy and hired a lot of miracle doctors, but those people can''t help it. I''m afraid that once my wife dies, the owner will leave home. In fact, the head of the family has never been willing to be the head of the clan. But if we look at the whole Zhou family, only the current owner has the ability and the cultivation is very strong. If someone else is the head of the family, our Zhou family is likely to break up because they don''t agree with each other. "


    Mr. Zhou was extremely worried because it was a serious matter. For a large family, it is necessary to have a strong person who is capable and can make people convinced, otherwise it will lead to a quarter of the five scattered.


    No matter how rich the family is, once it is divided into five parts, the power of the family will drop sharply. If the Zhou family is divided, it will be suppressed or partitioned by the other three families. From then on, there will be no Zhou family in Kyoto.


    Not only Zhou is worried about this, but also the whole family. Under the leadership of Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao shuttled through houses and corridors. However, Wang Xiao carefully found that with the advance of Zhou Lao, the front is more quiet.


    My wife doesn''t like to be disturbed, so she lives in a quiet place. Ten minutes later, the two entered a compound. Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao walked very fast, but it took more than ten minutes.


    The yard is very big, with rockeries, pavilions, lotus ponds and countless grasslands. In the woods, winding paths lead to pavilions, which is extremely quiet. The whole yard is spotless, without any rubbish.


    When entering the courtyard, a quiet grass breath came to Wang Xiao''s breath, refreshing and refreshing. Although the yard is very big, there are very few servants in it. Only occasionally can I see a servant watering the flowers and plants.


    "Madame likes quiet very much, so there are no servants in the place where she lives, and those servants dare not disturb Madame at will. In addition, people respect their wives very much, so they are very conscious. Once you''ve cleaned the yard, people will take the initiative to leave Zhou explained.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said nothing. From Xiaoyun, Wang Xiao had learned that the whole Zhou family respected his wife. Those people are praying for the health of their wife, so of course they dare not disturb her.


    As they moved forward, they came to a row of ancient buildings. It''s not a high-rise building, nor a villa, nor a palace. It''s similar to the ancient courtyard. These wooden houses are simple and fragrant, and in front of them is a big lotus pond.


    The water in the lotus pond is clear, the lotus leaves grow luxuriantly, and some blisters can be seen in the ten thousand green clumps. If Wang Xiao''s guess is right, the fish in the lotus pond should be breathable, so there are blisters. A circle of waves suddenly appeared, these waves spread rapidly, from inside to outside.


    The environment here is very beautiful. My wife must be very particular about the environment, so the place where she lives is very quiet and quiet. This is the real family with a deep foundation. Some rich people don''t know how to enjoy it, and they don''t enjoy the beauty of nature.


    "Lord Wang, my wife lives here, but don''t feel pressure, because my wife is very kind. Even if you can''t treat me, my wife won''t blame you." Zhou said to Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best, and I haven''t had an incurable disease since I started my career." Wang Xiao said. This is not Wang Xiao''s pride, but a fact, because since his debut, Wang Xiao has treated a lot of patients, and all the diseases he encountered can be treated. So far, Wang Xiao has not encountered an incurable condition. He must treat his wife''s illness. No matter how difficult it is, Wang Xiao will try his best.


    "I know, and I believe, because I believe in your medical skills, I invite you to come." Mr. Zhou nodded.


    After a few words with Wang Xiao, Mr. Zhou looked at the house in front of him, bowed his hands and said, "madam, is it convenient for me to come here with Dr. Wang?" Mr. Zhou''s attitude is very respectful. In fact, according to his seniority, he is still his wife''s uncle.


    Because Zhou is always the elder of the family, he is also the wife''s uncle. However, in these families, everything is about strength. As long as they have the ability and strength, they can be the head of the family. If they don''t have the ability and strength, no matter how senior they are, it''s useless.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, a woman came out of the room. This woman''s age is not big, only about 25 years old, beautiful, and Xiao Yun is also a beauty, very likable.


    I didn''t expect that the servants of the Zhou family were so beautiful and dignified. Since arriving at the Zhou family, Wang Xiao has met many servants of the Zhou family. If these beauties are in society, they are all beautiful. It''s no wonder that the wife will make the rules. Because the people in the Zhou family are very beautiful, the male members of the family will certainly be moved. If there were no strict family rules, the whole Zhou family would have a bad day.


    If there is no strict family, the whole family will be in chaos, and those people will not be able to bear to leave. Of course, there will be people who stay for money, but the family will be in a mess.


    The woman respectfully walked up to Mr. Zhou and saluted him. "Mr. Zhou, madam, let Dr. Wang in. If you have something to do, you can go back by yourself." Listen to this woman''s meaning, madam didn''t plan to invite Zhou Lao in."Ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll wait outside. Anyway, the scenery here is very good. I''ll take it as the scenery." Mr. Zhou said with a smile. Since my wife won''t let me in, I don''t want to. Anyway, I don''t know medicine.


    "Are you Dr. Wang?" Asked the woman.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Dr. Wang, please come in with me." The woman said to Wang Xiao. In fact, she was also very curious about how Wang Xiao could be so young. It should be noted that many people with high medical skills are above middle age. The younger the doctor is, the lower their medical skills will be. Because I have not experienced much of the world, so the medical skills are not perfect. Although the woman is very curious, and even some doubt Wang Xiao''s medical skills, but she did not show in the face.


    Old Zhou baxiao watched the woman standing outside.


    "Lord Wang, please." Zhou bowed to Wang Xiao.


    After entering the room, I saw that the room was very big and the light was very good. There is not a modern thing in this room. It''s all ancient things. From large-scale furniture to small stools and decorations for bottles and cans, all of these items are ancient, and none of them is modern. Don''t look down on these ancient things. This is what a real family should have. Ordinary families can''t afford to be so simple.


    A lot of people in big families, because they want to stay away from radiation, so they prefer to be ancient. However, some modern products are an indispensable part of life. Those who like to live an ancient life are just enjoying life. But in the work, we can''t leave the modern things at all.


    I saw a woman sitting on a bamboo woven chair. The woman was half lying on the chair, and the sunlight reflected on her through the window. Her head seems to have a few white hair, back also appears to be some sea, or lonely. Because this person''s back is facing Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can''t see her face. Is she the wife of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    When the sun shines on his wife, Wang Xiao feels that her back is warm, which gives her a feeling of kinship. His wife is like a calm water. She can help everything and tolerate everything. From her back, Wang Xiao seems to feel his wife''s kindness and kindness. But more is a kind of maternal love, he actually felt the maternal love in his wife''s body.


    Wang Xiao recovered his mind and tried not to let himself think about those things. Because his wife is the wife of the Zhou family and the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family. How could he have such an idea. I always wanted to see my wife, but I didn''t expect to see her back at this time. Although he hasn''t seen his wife''s face yet, Wang Xiao seems to have thought of her.


    "Here comes Dr. Wang, madam." The woman whispered.


    "Please ask Dr. Wang to come here. I''m not in good health and I don''t want to walk." Said the lady. Her voice is very gentle, full of female maternal love. When hearing his wife''s voice, Wang Xiao had a sense of inexplicable joy.


    It''s like there is a seed in Wang Xiao''s heart, which has never been able to take root. His wife''s voice is full of maternal love, and the spring rain revives the seed buried in Wang Xiao''s heart, which leads to the germination and healthy growth of that seed.


    "Yes, ma''am." The woman looked respectful, and then said to Wang Xiao, "Dr. Wang, our wife is not in good health, so please go over."


    "Well." After Wang Xiao nodded, he followed the woman and walked slowly towards his wife. Their steps were very light. No matter Wang Xiao or the woman, their steps were extremely light.


    It''s like the lady is in sleep, so they dare not make any noise. They are afraid to disturb the lady and wake her up from sleep. The slight footstep sounds, Wang Xiao''s step is light walking, his heart actually starts to beat slowly.


    How could this happen? My heart would beat. Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that his heart would start beating. Although Wang Xiao wanted to control her heart, the more she controlled it, the more her heart beat.


    When there is only one meter gap from his wife, Wang Xiao''s blood seems to roll and surge quickly. And he seems to be able to feel his wife''s body temperature, so warm, and so comfortable.


    My wife''s temperature is more comfortable than the sun''s rays. It''s like a man who has been kept in the dark all the year round. He doesn''t see the sun or the sun. After being released one day, he finally got the sunshine.


    The lady was half lying on the chair, and she hung her head, so although Wang Xiao came to the lady, she couldn''t see her face clearly. Lady''s life is gradually passing, slowly passing, like a person who is about to leave.

 Chapter 1311

    Why, madam''s life breath actually gradually elapses, she seems to leave the world at any time, will die at any time. When he felt that the breath of life on his wife was gradually passing away, Wang Xiao was heartbroken. He wanted to keep his wife''s life.


    Even if it is how much to pay, I must treat my wife well, Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" The woman asked anxiously when she saw that her wife didn''t look up. I saw that her face was very pale. I was worried that her wife would never wake up and would leave us forever.


    The lady looked up with difficulty. She took a look at Wang Xiao.


    Finally, Wang Xiao saw his wife''s face. He wanted to use language to describe his wife''s face, but Wang Xiao found that no matter what language can be used to describe his wife''s face, but his wife is really beautiful, very beautiful.


    But Madame is not only beautiful, but her heart seems to be more beautiful. It''s like you can see the beauty of her heart from her face. It seems that the beauty of madam is not because of her beauty, but because of her heart.


    The face is born from the heart. It seems that because of the beauty of her heart, she is also beautiful in appearance. When he saw his wife''s face, a female maternal love immediately appeared in Wang Xiao''s heart. This feeling was really mysterious and entered Wang Xiao''s heart quietly.


    Before seeing his wife, Wang Xiao had fantasized about her appearance, but after seeing her, Wang Xiao felt that her previous fantasies were less than one tenth of her. Lady''s face is very haggard, like a withering flower, will leave at any time, always leave the world.


    "Ma''am, you... Wuwuwuwu..." The woman covered her face and sobbed.


    "Xiao ling''er, what are you crying about?" When she saw the woman crying, she asked with a smile. Her smile is very kind, very warm, giving people a very happy feeling, it seems that the wife should be such a character.


    "Ma''am, you seem to have lost your spirit. I feel that your body suddenly becomes very bad, just like, just like..." After Xiao ling''er said this, she did not dare to say the second half of the sentence, because she was worried that it would become true.


    "Like what?" The lady asked with a smile. The lady''s smile was very reluctant, very pale and powerless. Madame seems to see through everything. She has seen through everything in the world for a long time, so it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies. She seems to have a wish unfinished.


    It is precisely because that wish has not been completed, so the wife is supporting. She didn''t dare to fall or give up, but her health was getting worse and worse. Her life is also in rapid overdraft, so the lady can''t wait.


    "Madame, I dare not say, I dare not say." Xiao ling''er shakes his head.


    "Am I going to die?" Asked the lady.


    "Poop


    After a sound, Xiao ling''er immediately kneels on the ground. "Ma''am, you can''t do anything. I''m willing to trade my life for yours, just for your health, ma''am." Xiao ling''er is crying and sad.


    "Xiao ling''er, you are still young. How can you say that? Besides, life and death are decided by heaven. How can we mortals decide?" Said the lady feebly. Wang Xiao felt that his wife''s breath was very weak and had become extremely weak. It seemed that he would drive west at any time.


    "Madam, we are all worried about your health. You must hold on. We can''t do without you." Xiao ling''er cried and said.


    The lady shook her head, then waved to Xiao ling''er to stand up. "Xiao ling''er, let''s not say these sad words. There are outsiders here." Said the lady.


    After wiping away tears, Xiao ling''er stood up.


    Mrs. Wang Xiao apologized for a smile, and then said: "you are Dr. Wang, I''m sorry for the delay."


    "Anyway, I don''t have much time for you, ma''am." Wang Xiao said.


    "Dr. Wang, I know my body. Maybe I can''t. But I still want to live, because I still have my wish unfinished, please Said the lady.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will try my best." Wang Xiao nodded. Intuition told him that he must treat his wife well, and the woman in front of him can''t do anything. If this woman had an accident, she would regret it all her life. Wang Xiao doesn''t know why he feels this way. Maybe he is very kind.


    "Dr. Wang, my own body, in fact, I know best, you can do your best, don''t have pressure, even if you can''t treat it." Said the lady.


    "Madam, can I feel your pulse? Please don''t be offended, madam." Wang Xiao consults his wife. If she wants to, Wang Xiao will feel for her. If she doesn''t, Wang Xiao can only use other methods.


    "It''s OK. I''m an old lady. What can I worry about? And you''re a doctor." She raised her hand very hard. It seemed that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She was very hard, and her health was so bad.


    "Ma''am, you are not old at all. You are still very young?" Wang Xiao has already begun to feel his wife''s pulse. When holding her wife''s hand, Wang Xiao felt that her hand was soft and warm, just like the warmth of a mother.This kind of feeling Wang Xiao has never appeared, in fact, he is also very puzzled, very curious, why can experience this kind of feeling in his wife''s body. Is it because the wife is a woman, a woman. I''ve seen many women before, but I haven''t seen this kind of feeling in those people.


    Wang Xiao calmed down and didn''t want to think about those things because he was worried about making mistakes. In the pulse for patients, we must be calm, as long as the slightest thoughts, will lead to accidents. But Wang Xiao absolutely does not allow this kind of mistake, because this is the professional stain. Especially madam, he can''t have an accident.


    When she calms down, her wife is an ordinary patient in Wang Xiao''s heart. Madam''s pulse condition is very disordered, very weak, it seems that it will stop at any time. When the lady''s pulse stops, she will die and leave the world forever.


    But it''s strange that Wang Xiao can''t see anything else except his pulse. Mental slow exertion, Wang Xiao mental along his arm, slowly flowing into the body of his wife.


    Insight of the spirit, in the wife''s body carefully explored. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power, even if there is a trace of problem in his wife''s body, he can''t escape the exploration of Wang Xiao''s mental power. At this time, he was like a soldier exploring land mines on the battlefield. He did not dare to be careless. This is the first time in Wang Xiao''s life that he thinks about him like this, and it''s also the one he cares about most.


    Xiao ling''er anxiously looks at Wang Xiao. In fact, she wants to ask Wang Xiao how his wife''s body is. But when Wang Xiao is very focused, Xiao ling''er will resist the impulse. And his wife has been smiling at Wang Xiao, as if looking at their children.


    About a few minutes later, Wang Xiao carefully put his wife''s hand back to the original position, his brow locked. Because in the previous exploration, Wang Xiao did not find any abnormality, that is to say, in fact, his wife was not ill at all. Madam''s body is very normal. Although she is weak, she is very normal indeed.


    "Dr. Wang, how''s your wife?" Xiao ling''er couldn''t help it any more, so he asked curiously.


    "Madame is not ill." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao ling''er is upset. He thought Wang Xiao was very powerful, but he didn''t realize that Wang Xiao was a doctor who cheated the world. "Isn''t that nonsense? Since madam is not ill, how can her health be so bad? I don''t think you are a doctor at all, a liar."


    Although he was hit by Xiao ling''er, Wang Xiao was not angry. If other patients, Wang Xiao has already left directly. Since you don''t believe me, please go to other people for treatment. But after thinking of his wife, Wang Xiao resisted the attack of Xiao ling''er.


    "Xiao ling''er, how can you say these words to Dr. Wang? How do I usually teach you?" Asked the lady.


    After being blamed by his wife, Xiao ling''er lowered her head and said, "madam, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''ll make an apology to Dr. Wang." Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao ling''er was extremely reluctant to say: "Doctor Wang, it was all my fault just now."


    Although under the pressure of her wife, Xiao ling''er has to apologize to Wang Xiao, but she looks down on Wang Xiao in her heart. Because she thinks she is right, Wang Xiao is a person who deceives the world, but her wife has a good character, so she doesn''t blame Wang Xiao.


    The lady slowly closed her eyes and lay half on the seat. The sun was shining on her face through the window, and she was very sad. It was estimated that this melancholy knot was not overnight, it had been a long time.


    "Madame is really not ill, maybe it''s something else." Wang Xiao said.


    "Dr. Wang, please go out. Madam is going to have a rest." The small spirit son discontent way. She thinks that Wang Xiao is here to cheat money. Because the Zhou family is very rich, Wang Xiao wants to come to the Zhou family to cheat money. His wife is very kind and is expected to give Wang Xiao some money.


    "Xiao ling''er, Doctor Wang is right. I''m really not ill." Said the lady. Her voice was cold and weak.


    "Madame, how can you do that?" Xiao ling''er asked in surprise. Since she is not ill, why is her health getting worse and worse, and her breath of life getting weaker and weaker? She can''t figure out why.


    Wang Xiao then said: "my wife is depressed."


    "What is it, please?" Xiao ling''er asked. At this time, she looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, with a bit of goodwill, and no longer had the previous look of disdain.


    Wang Xiao said: "heart disease, due to long-term depression, leads to the heart as if there is a stone pressing, after a long time, the body will go from bad to worse. If you can''t solve that knot, it''s estimated that even if the gods come, they can''t be cured. "


    Heart disease is indeed very difficult to treat, the solution also need to tie the bell, if you want to treat the wife''s body, you have to help her to complete that wish. But madam''s wish, no one can help her. Because the Zhou family is so powerful that it can''t be completed, let alone other people.


    Wang Xiao finally understood why many doctors were helpless. It''s not that the doctors are not good at medicine, but that they are unable to fulfill the wish of their wife. This kind of situation is very difficult. To be honest, Wang Xiao can''t be helped.


    Once upon a time, there was a woman who was also suffering from depression. All day long, she was melancholy and did not want to eat. After many years, the woman finally fell down and became sick. Later, many doctors also treated the woman, but they were all helpless.One day, the man who had been missing for countless years came back. It turned out that her man went out to do business. Later, she was hijacked by a group of pirates and arrested to build a secret basement. Her man finally found a chance to escape, so he went home to see his wife.

 Chapter 1312

    After the couple got together, the woman was treated without medicine. It can be seen that it is difficult to treat heart knot. There was once a miracle doctor who said that doctors can only treat the patient''s body, but the patient''s heart is incurable.


    Wang Xiao also encountered this kind of situation. It''s very difficult.


    "Madam, why are you melancholy? It''s bad for your health, and your breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, so you have to put down your heart knot." Wang Xiao hopes to know what''s wrong with his wife''s melancholy, which is conducive to treatment. First, he gives her psychological counseling, and then he treats her body.


    "Dr. Wang, please don''t ask about it, OK?" The madam looks melancholy way. My wife has opened her eyes, but her eyes have been looking out of the window, just like a bird in a cage, eager to be free or free.


    "Madam, if you tell me that knot, maybe I can help you. Although Wang Xiao has no ability, I will do my best." Wang Xiao is extremely sincere.


    The lady''s dim eyes looked out of the window. She seemed to murmur to herself: "the past is like the gurgling water. It will never come back. Moreover, it is an unforgivable mistake in my life. This mistake will be buried in the Loess with me."


    "You can''t die, ma''am." Xiao ling''er cried.


    When she heard the lady say those words, Xiao ling''er was very afraid. She was really afraid. Because she can feel the mood of the lady, can feel the mood of the lady, the lady seems to have no love, just want to die.


    "Death, why not, people always want to die, you also don''t suffer." The lady comforted.


    When he heard his wife''s words, Wang Xiao also felt heartache. He originally wanted to continue to ask his wife, but Wang Xiao was also very clear that his wife would not say. From the look and breath of his wife at this time, Wang Xiao could feel that she would not say.


    "Madam, why don''t I do acupuncture for you, so that your qi and blood can be unblocked." Wang Xiao said.


    "Dr. Wang, are you really helpless?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    Wang Xiao pondered that his wife''s health was poor because of depression. Because of long-term depression, all the viscera suffered from dark injuries, and their circulatory systems were in a state of almost shock.


    If madam''s condition is more serious, she is likely to become a vegetable or die. If you want to solve this problem, there are only two situations. One is to replace all the internal organs, but this method is not realistic. Even if you find the matching organs with your wife, you can''t replace all the viscera. It''s very dangerous and you will die at any time. Since this method can''t work, we have to think of another way.


    Without the need for large-scale organ replacement, the effect of a drug is amazing, which can restore the internal organs of the lady who is about to die and shock. This kind of thing is just nonsense, there is no such thing in the world, unless it is Xiandan, it is estimated that Xiandan is not so powerful.


    "Elixir." Wang Xiao seems to think of something. When he thinks of the elixir, Wang Xiao seems to think of a kind of elixir. This elixir really has this effect. Wang Xiao once saw this kind of pill in the emperor''s Sutra, but he forgot it for a moment.


    "Grass for pill." Wang Xiao thought of Cao Huan Dan. Yes, it''s this kind of pill. At the beginning, Wang Xiao saw the formula of this pill and learned its effect. It is said that during the great famine period, a good friend of the emperor was injured by Chiyou, and his meridians were broken and his viscera were necrotic. The emperor was very sad at that time. That man was his best friend. Because he wanted to save his good friend, the emperor looked around for magic medicine.


    But there is no divine medicine in the wilderness. The reason why the Emperor didn''t give up, and why he had been looking for divine medicine, was actually persistent. Later, on the West Sea, in the dark night sky, the anxious and helpless emperor invented a kind of elixir, Cao huandan.


    Cao huandan is not the result of life in the myth of journey to the West. In the journey to the west, the fruit of life is also known as Cao huandan. The emperor invented this kind of elixir, and after many difficulties in refining it, he gave it to his friends. Miracle appeared, because when the emperor''s good friend took pills, he actually recovered.


    His wife''s condition was not as serious as that of the emperor''s friend at that time, so Wang Xiao was sure that if he could get this pill, he would be able to cure his wife''s health. Although still can''t cure madam''s heart disease, but madam still can live at least 20 years more.


    Wang Xiao felt excited because he finally found a way to cure his wife. However, after only a short period of joy, Wang Xiao fell into despair again. Because it''s not so easy to refine, especially one of the herbs is hard to find.


    according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, that kind of herb has already been destroyed. This herb is called Cao Ling, and the spirit of the hundred herbs brings together the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon. In ancient times, when the ecology had not been seriously damaged, it was extremely difficult to find grass spirit, let alone in modern times.


    With the development of modern science and technology, the ecology is seriously damaged, and the existence of Caoling is almost hopeless. But Wang Xiao will not give up. No matter how difficult it is, he must finish it.


    In fact, this kind of acupuncture is very simple. The emphasis is not on acupuncture, but on Qi. Wang Xiao applies silver needle acupuncture to the wrist acupoints of his wife, and then exerts continuous Yin Yang Jue Qi into her body.Water can brighten everything. Wang Xiao moves the Qi of water in Yin Yang formula along the position of the silver needle to the lady''s body, so that the lady''s viscera can absorb the Qi of water. In this way, the lady''s body will be better, but the effect is not very good.


    Madam''s body is like a piece of dry wood, which needs water to moisten. Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula just has this effect. In fact, it''s very simple to say, but it''s also very difficult. If Wang Xiao doesn''t have Yin Yang formula, he can''t do it at all.


    Wang Xiao''s acupuncture this time is different from before. His purpose this time is not acupuncture, but to transport Yin Yang Jue Qi slowly into his wife''s body like a drizzle. However, water can carry a boat and also overturn it. Although the true Qi of yin and Yang formula can delay the deterioration of the lady''s body, if the true Qi is not grasped properly, it will do great harm to the lady''s body, and even have a negative effect.


    Before those doctors certainly did not know the existence of Cao Huan Dan, because those people have not seen the emperor Dan Jing. Maybe many of those people with good medical skills have thought about using the method of true Qi, but they don''t know the true Qi of Yin Yang formula.


    Maybe it''s God''s will. Maybe it''s all God''s will. It''s God who let himself meet his wife, and just has a way to treat her body. Since this is providence, Wang Xiao should not seize the opportunity, but must treat his wife well.


    "How do you feel, ma''am?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I feel better and better. I''m not as heavy as I used to be. I seem to be a lot more relaxed." Said the lady.


    Xiao ling''er is also very happy when she learns that her wife''s health is getting better. "Dr. Wang, thank you. Thank you very much. Please don''t blame me for what I offended just now." Her previous apology was not sincere, but now it comes from the heart.


    "I don''t care with you for my wife''s face, and the reason why you offend me is actually for my wife''s sake, so I don''t care with you." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently. He was not angry because Wang Xiao was not so stingy.


    "Dr. Wang, you are very kind." Xiao ling''er praised.


    As his wife''s health has improved, Wang Xiao seems to try her best. Just now, he just had the idea of having a try. Wang Xiao was not absolutely sure. He did not expect that theoretical knowledge would be very useful.


    Meanwhile, Zhou stood anxiously waiting outside. He walked anxiously outside the room with his hands on his back. In fact, Mr. Zhou wanted to go in and see how Wang Xiao was treating, but he didn''t get his wife''s permission, so Mr. Zhou didn''t dare to go in.


    And Wang Xiao has not come out for such a long time, which is actually a good omen. Maybe Wang Xiao really has the ability to treat his wife well. It should be noted that the doctors who came to treat his wife in the past came out within a few minutes, because there was nothing they could do. But Wang Xiao is different. He hasn''t come out since he''s been in for so long. Maybe it''s effective.


    "Lord Wang, I hope you can cure me, madam." Old Zhou murmured to himself.


    He stood at the edge of the lotus pond, looking at the fish swimming in the lotus pond, and his heart was extremely heavy. Today''s Zhou family is like the water in the lotus pond. On the surface, it looks calm without any sign of rough water. But Mr. Zhou knew very well that when his wife died, the head of the family would definitely leave the family and live a life of self exile from then on, regardless of the size of the family. And if the owners do, it will be the loss of their whole Zhou family.


    At that time, those people in the family will fight for the position of the head of the family regardless of everything, and the whole Zhou family will be finished. Therefore, his wife is very important to his family. Whether Wang Xiao can successfully treat his wife is also extremely important to his family.


    In the room, Wang Xiao is still conveying Qi for his wife. Because it takes a lot of Qi and a long time, the sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead also flows down slowly. His wife saw that Wang Xiao was very hard, so she took out a towel.


    Xiao ling''er knew what his wife meant, so she took the towel from her hand and dried the sweat for Wang Xiao. As a matter of fact, when ordinary practitioners are treating people, their bodies must not be touched, which will lead to accidents.


    But Wang Xiao is different. He doesn''t do his best at this time. He just slowly transports the breath into his wife''s body. But even if the real Qi is not delivered every time, it will consume the real Qi and physical strength after a long time.


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, Xiao ling''er." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    The lady didn''t speak, just showed a kind smile to Wang Xiao.


    "Doctor Wang, as long as you can treat your wife well, it''s nothing to do such a little thing for you. If anyone can cure his wife, I will marry him. " Xiao ling''er said sincerely. She said these words from the heart, but Wang Xiao is not rare.


    "But I can only treat my wife''s condition temporarily, and this method can''t cure her completely." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "It''s OK. You''ve done a good job." His wife did not blame Wang Xiao, because she has long regarded personal life and death as unimportant, and Wang Xiao can alleviate her physical condition. In fact, this has exceeded the expectations of the wife.


    Cao huandan can cure his wife''s illness and recover her health. Even if it can''t solve her heart disease, she can live at least another 20 years."Dr. Wang, who did you learn these medical skills from? Did you inherit them from your family?" Asked the lady.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, actually I have no parents."


    "You don''t have parents?" Asked the lady in surprise.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "What about your parents?" Asked the lady.

 Chapter 1313

    "Forget it, let''s not mention them." Wang Xiao shook his head. This is the most sad thing in his life, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to mention it. Everyone has difficulties. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let people know his orphan, because he doesn''t want people to look at him with that kind of eyes.


    Xiao ling''er is also surprised to see Wang Xiao, because she did not expect that Wang Xiao is an orphan. It doesn''t make sense. How can a sunny person like Wang Xiao be an orphan. She originally wanted to ask Wang Xiao, but she was worried that Wang Xiao would be sad, so Xiao ling''er held back her curiosity.


    "Then you must have had a hard time." Asked the lady with concern.


    "It''s not very hard, but after so many years, it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao said casually. Right and wrong, because Wang Xiao has always wanted to find her parents, even yearning for them, but Wang Xiao is different from others, he will not show the wound to others, even if it is hurt, even if it is pain, Wang Xiao just wants to bury the pain in his heart.


    "You are very strong. Can you tell me something about you?" Asked the lady, full of maternal love.


    Since his wife wanted to hear it, Wang Xiao told some of her experiences at will, but some of the more important things Wang Xiao didn''t say, because it was his secret. Since it was a secret, of course, he couldn''t tell anyone.


    However, when her wife heard Wang Xiao''s stories, she praised: "you are so strong, many people are not as good as you, because you can always grow up in adversity. Not only that, you can always surprise people."


    "Thank you for your praise, madam. I have to learn how to be strong. I can''t let go of nothing." Although Wang Xiao''s words are to thank his wife, they are also to tell her indirectly that there is no knot that can''t be solved.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t explain it directly, because he didn''t want to remind his wife of it and make her sad. Wang Xiao, while conveying genuine Qi to his wife, chatted with her. They were happy and could occasionally hear her laughter.


    His wife is also looking at the man who is treating himself. I don''t know why. When she meets Wang Xiao, she has an indescribable feeling in her heart. A few hours later, Wang Xiao finally finished his treatment, so he put away the silver needle.


    Although the true Qi of Yin Yang formula can cure the disease of the lady, it can''t be used too much, otherwise it''s not good for the lady''s health. "Madam, your treatment is over, but it can only relieve your body temporarily." Wang Xiao said.


    "I feel much better. Thank you, Dr. Wang." Thank you, madam.


    "It''s my pleasure to treat you, madam." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao ling''er asked, "Doctor Wang, how long can you manage it?" She is very worried that if Wang Xiaogang left, his wife''s condition will attack, is not unjust treatment.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I can''t guarantee it. It depends on my wife''s mood. If she continues to be depressed, maybe her health will continue to deteriorate in three or five days. If she is optimistic, it will last for a month."


    "Isn''t that bad?" Xiao ling''er continued to ask.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ve come up with a way to treat my wife, but there are still some things that are hard to find." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. It is not only difficult to refine the herb, but also difficult to find the spirit of the herb. Even after finding the grass spirit, Wang Xiao is not sure whether it can be refined. Fortunately, there is a master, so Wang Xiao plans to ask the master to refine the grass once he finds it.


    As Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi is superior to Wang Xiao in the realm of cultivation, medicine and even alchemy. With such a powerful master in charge, Wang Xiao had to ask the master to refine the pills once he got the herbal spirit and the herbs. Because Wang Xiao didn''t dare to gamble and make pills by himself. Even if it is a failure, it can also be related to the life and death of his wife.


    "Really Xiao ling''er asked happily.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The lady looks calm. Although she knows that Wang Xiao has found a way, she is not happy. It seems that it doesn''t matter. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, there is only one kind of expression, that is, his wife has seen through life and death for a long time.


    After sighing to himself, Wang Xiaozhen wanted to know what his wife''s heart knot was. He was always negative.


    "Dr. Wang, what can I do?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Sorry, it''s confidential, because I don''t know if I can find those things, but I''ll try my best. And if I can''t find those things for a long time, I will come as soon as possible to continue acupuncture for my wife. But acupuncture is only a temporary measure, and every time after acupuncture, the effect will get worse and worse. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Dr. Wang, if you need help, you can always ask the Zhou family for help. I''m very tired and want to have a rest. If it''s convenient, I''d like to invite you to stay in the Zhou family for a few more days and talk to me in your spare time. " The lady asked to stay.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to stay, but after thinking about his wife''s situation, Wang Xiao knew that he could not stay in the Zhou family, because he had to find the herbs as soon as possible, and then refine the herbal medicine.


    "Madam, I have to look for those things for you, so I can''t delay. I''ll go back and deal with it." Wang Xiao refused.


    There was a look of disappointment in her eyes, but it was also fleeting, but she was caught by Wang Xiao. He also did not know why he could feel the maternal love in his wife, which Wang Xiao had been looking for for for many years. For the sake of his wife''s illness, Wang Xiao had to leave."Xiao ling''er, you go to tell the people in the accounting room that Dr. Wang''s treatment is very effective. Let them give Dr. Wang more money." The lady ordered.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiao ling''er plans to carry out the order. What the Zhou family has is money. As long as the doctors have the ability to treat his wife''s illness, they can get rich rewards at any time. Even the doctors who couldn''t treat his wife before, his wife would give them hard work.


    Wang Xiao stood up and said, "madam, I''m not for money. Please don''t give me any money."


    "What are you doing for?" Small spirit son slants a head to inquire a way. She is really puzzled, Wang Xiao is not for money, which doctor treat people is not for money, if everyone is the same as Wang Xiao, the world will not be dead people.


    "For my wife''s health, because she is very kind and kind." Although this reason is far fetched, Wang Xiao can''t find a better one for a while, and no one will believe it.


    Xiao ling''er looks at his wife with inquiring eyes. It seems that he is asking her whether to give Wang Xiao money or not. However, she thinks that the reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t want money may be that she is uneasy and kind-hearted. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao wants to curry favor with the Zhou family, so she doesn''t want money on purpose. Zhou family is one of the four big families in Kyoto. I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with each other. Wang Xiao is not the first one. But every time his wife gives money, she doesn''t want to be in debt.


    "Since Dr. Wang doesn''t want money, forget it." Said the lady.


    Wang Xiao said to his wife: "madam, I''m leaving now. Please take good care of yourself. Don''t continue to think wildly."


    The lady slowly closed her eyes again. She seemed very tired and wanted to have a rest. Wang Xiao quietly quit, while Xiao ling''er personally sent Wang Xiao out. About to leave the room, Wang Xiao looked back at his wife and saw her eyes slightly closed. When the sun shines on her face, her body looks very lonely, like a blooming Epiphyllum, which is about to disappear forever.


    Wang Xiao prayed secretly, hoping that his wife would be strong and never have an accident. In the short chat with his wife before, Wang Xiao was very cheerful. In the past, because she had never been loved by her mother, Wang Xiao had a shadow in her heart.


    But after chatting with his wife today, the shadow disappeared. After leaving his wife''s room, Wang Xiao saw that Mr. Zhou was still standing outside. He didn''t leave every day, waiting for his wife''s treatment. Mr. Zhou had been waiting outside for several hours.


    "How''s the treatment going, gang leader Wang?" Zhou asked anxiously.


    Xiao ling''er then said, "Mr. Zhou, the doctor you''ve got is very powerful. He has temporarily relieved his wife''s condition and found a way to treat her."


    Excited, Zhou held Wang Xiao''s hand tightly. "Master Wang, thank you. Thank you."


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to be so excited, do you?" Wang Xiao is so ashamed that Zhou holds his hand tightly. Fortunately, he is also a practitioner. If he was a general doctor, he would have crushed his hands.


    Zhou realized the impulse and let Wang Xiao go. "Master Wang, what can you do for your wife?" The old doctors were helpless, but Wang Xiao had a way. It seems to find the right person, he is very sorry, why not invite Wang Xiao to come earlier.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk about Cao huandan in front of Xiao ling''er, because the less people know about it, the better. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe Xiao ling''er, but that it''s very important. Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to disclose it at will.


    "Well, let''s talk as we go." Old Zhou said excitedly.


    After leaving his wife''s yard, Mr. Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "Mr. Wang, if you can really cure his wife''s illness, I will always owe you this favor. Even if I have to pay her back with my life in the future, I am duty bound. I believe I was unkind to the ancient master that night. You should have some opinions on me


    "You''re serious." Although he said so, Wang Xiao was really dissatisfied with Zhou after the incident. Although the ancient family leader was also his own enemy, Wang Xiao also hoped that the ancient family leader would die, but Zhou''s behavior on that day left a bad impression on Wang Xiao.


    Mr. Zhou continued: "actually, I''m a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but the villain of the ancient family is not worth associating with me at all. There are not many people who can really fight with each other, but you are one of them."


    I don''t know whether Zhou''s words are true or false, but Wang Xiao is more comfortable.


    "Lord Wang, so as long as you can cure madam, you are my benefactor and our Zhou family''s benefactor." Zhou continued to be excited.


    "Mr. Zhou, I want to ask you why your wife is so depressed. I have to know about this. It''s helpful to treat your wife. If not, my wife can only find a way to prolong my life. Because my wife is suffering from depression, which is like a chronic poison. "


    Mr. Zhou was very embarrassed because it was not convenient for him to talk about it. "Master Wang, I really can''t tell you about it, because it''s a family secret. Few people know about it. The master of the family once ordered that no one should say anything about it. If you can give your wife another 20 years of life, maybe she''ll figure it out. "


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to ask, but he knew that Zhou would not tell him. Maybe it''s because it''s very important to the Zhou family, so no one dares to mention it, and Zhou is no exception.I hope, I hope, as the Zhou family said, if I could give my wife 20 years of life, she might have figured it out. At present, the most important thing is not to find out why the lady is melancholy, because we can''t find it. We can only find a way to get the herbaceous spirit and the herbs to refine the herbaceous pill.

 Chapter 1314

    As long as you can find the herbs and refine the pills, your wife will live for at least 20 years. Twenty years is enough to change a lot of things. Maybe at that time, my wife will really figure it out and let go of all the melancholy in her heart.


    "Lord Wang, what''s your treatment and do you need the help of our family?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really needs the help of the Zhou family, because it is very difficult to find the herbs of Cao Huan Dan. Even if there is Cao Ling, the remaining herbs are extremely difficult to find. If you want to refine it, you need at least 20 kinds of herbs. Of these 20 kinds of herbs, Wang Xiao can only get more than 10, and the rest need the help of the Zhou family.


    "I need to refine a herbal medicine, but it''s hard to find this kind of herb." Wang Xiao said.


    "Cao Huan Dan, what kind of pill is this?" Zhou asked curiously. He thought that he knew a lot about pills, but he didn''t expect that there were pills he hadn''t heard of.


    Wang Xiao described the use of Cao Huan Dan.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhou looked surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such pills in the world. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he didn''t know the existence of this pill. The wisdom of the ancient people is really high. They can refine this kind of pill.


    It seems that his wife is really saved this time, but Mr. Zhou is also worried, because it''s hard to find this kind of herb. As long as those herbs are not extinct, they can find a way to find them, but if they are extinct.


    It should be noted that the period of three emperors and five emperors is at least 10000 years away from now. In this 10000 year history, I don''t know how many species have disappeared. With the ecological destruction, as well as with the global climate change, so led to the extinction of countless species.


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. We Zhou family will try our best to find these herbs. As long as there are herbs on the earth, even if we find the ends of the earth, we Zhou family will also find them." Zhou Lao''s eyes twinkled with Jing Guang Dao.


    It''s about his wife''s life and death, and it''s also about the future of the whole Zhou family, so Mr. Zhou knows very well how much manpower and material resources he has to spend, and he must also find those herbs.


    "Mr. Zhou, the less people know about this, the better. It''s better to send the most trusted people, and then secretly look for those herbs." Wang Xiao explained. The four families fought openly and secretly. They were all at odds with each other. On the surface, the four families want to squeeze each other, because no matter which family, they all want to dominate Kyoto and become the overlord of Kyoto. It''s just that the power gap between the four families is very small, so no one dares to act rashly.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep it a secret." Mr. Zhou also knew the seriousness of the incident.


    Wang Xiao plans to go back, because the purpose of coming here has been completed. "Mr. Zhou, you should arrange a helicopter to take me back as soon as possible."


    "Lord Wang, it''s rare for you to come to Kyoto. Why don''t you stay in the Zhou family for a few more days?" Mr. Zhou.


    "No, we have to start the operation immediately, so we can''t delay. After we go back, I will send the strong men of Huaxing Gang to look for the herbs secretly." Although there are a lot of people in the Zhou family, Wang Xiao is very relieved to leave this matter to them. But Wang Xiao also wanted to send out the strong men of Huaxing Gang to help the Zhou family. If he sent more experts, he would have a better chance to find herbs.


    Mr. Zhou originally wanted to keep Wang Xiao, but he knew that Wang Xiao was anxious, and he was also very concerned about this matter, so he no longer wanted to keep Wang Xiao. He immediately arranged a helicopter by telephone and planned to return to Ninghai province with Wang Xiao.


    Mr. Zhou has to go back to work in Ninghai province. This time, if it wasn''t for his wife''s patient, he would not return to his family from Ninghai province. On the way to Zhou''s private airport, when they meet those people, whether they are Zhou''s servants or members of their family, they will salute when they see Wang Xiao.


    Under a big tree, seven or eight servants of the Zhou family gathered there. They were talking about something. "You know, madam''s health is better and she''s in good spirits." A man said excitedly.


    "Really, is that true?" The remaining men and women asked curiously. These people anxiously look at the man, want to determine the situation of his wife, they all care about his wife''s body.


    "Of course, it''s true. I got the news that the man named Dr. Wang is very powerful and can treat his wife''s illness. Xiao ling''er asked me to tell you that please don''t worry. Madam is OK for the time being. " Said the man.


    "That''s great, that''s great, madam. It''s all right." The rest of them said excitedly.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Old Zhou coughed a few times.


    When those people turned to see Mr. Zhou, they immediately saluted and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou." At the same time, these people also look at Wang Xiao gratefully, because they all know that the man standing next to Mr. Zhou is the doctor who will treat his wife.


    "If you don''t do anything, why do you gather here to rebel?" Mr. Zhou was dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Zhou, we are wrong." These people are afraid.


    "Not yet." Old Zhou said angrily.


    These people ran away in a hurry. Although they were blamed by Mr. Zhou, their faces were always smiling. They were very happy when they learned that their wife was getting better. As long as their wife is alive, they can get human rights."Mr. Zhou, his wife has a high position in people''s minds." Wang Xiao praised.


    Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "because my wife is kind, kind to family members, and also kind to these people, so we all respect my wife."


    Two people walk directly toward the airport, see small Yun just carrying things by Wang Xiao two people''s side. After seeing Wang Xiao, Xiao Yun saluted and said, "Sir, are you going to leave now?"


    "Yes, my wife''s condition has improved for the time being. I have something else to do, so I have to go back." Wang Xiao nodded and said.


    "Thank you for treating my wife, sir. If you come to Zhou''s next time, please remember to call me." Xiaoyun said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Xiaoyun leaves with her things. She is in a hurry. It is estimated that there are other VIP guests in the Zhou family, so Xiaoyun needs to take care of them. They, the servants of the Zhou family, will take care of the VIPs once they come.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have an invitation." Wang Xiao turned and said to Mr. Zhou.


    "Come on, as long as I can help you, I will." Zhou was in a good mood, so he patted his chest to make sure. Look at his smile at this time, it seems very forthright.


    Wang Xiao said, "please treat Xiaoyun more kindly. If you can, please take special care of her."


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a big thing, but it was a small thing. Although my old Zhou''s position in the family is not the highest, this small matter can still be decided. I''ll call the family manager and ask them to transfer Xiao Yun to be the head of personnel. "


    "What position is this?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s to train new members, just train new people every day, or be responsible for people''s salary settlement statistics and so on." Zhou explained.


    So better, Wang Xiao did not expect that he was just a casual word, can play such a big use. But a word from the big guys is more effective and effective than giving millions of gifts.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the Zhou family, but Xiao Yun is really a good girl, so Wang Xiao also wants to help Xiao Yun. He can help Xiao Yun a little to make her life better.


    "Master Wang, are you satisfied with my arrangement? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll let Xiaoyun work in Ninghai province. I''ll arrange a very easy job for her, so that you two can meet every day. Or if you''re still not satisfied, I''ll let the family transfer Xiaoyun to your Huaxing gang. " Zhou joked.


    "Just follow what you said before. In fact, I have nothing to do with Xiaoyun. I just think she is a good girl." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. When he got through the phone, Zhou said: "listen, I''m Zhou. You immediately transfer Xiao Yun to be the head of personnel team to manage new people. If you dare to disobey, I''ll be careful to remove your position."


    Mr. Zhou is also so overbearing in asking for help. Even if he doesn''t say good things, he still threatens each other on the phone.


    "It''s Mr. Zhou. We''ll do it right away. Please rest assured." There was a respectful voice on the phone. From the other side''s respectful voice, Wang Xiao can imagine that the person may be constantly sweating.


    "Remember, no matter who you are, you can''t bully Xiaoyun, or you''ll be my enemy if you don''t get along with me." Zhou continued. The weight of his words is very heavy, which is to tell those people clearly that they are not allowed to bully Xiaoyun, or they will die.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. We will take good care of Xiaoyun."


    The other party seems to want to continue to say something, maybe want to continue to praise Xiao Yun and so on, but Zhou has been very domineering hung up, did not give each other a chance to speak. If it wasn''t for dealing with Xiaoyun, it''s estimated that Zhou didn''t even feel like talking to those people.


    Mr. Zhou''s arrangement reassured Wang Xiao that he would be able to deal with his wife''s affairs in the future.


    Xiaoyun was carrying things, and hurried toward a villa, because a new VIP came to the Zhou family. The VIP is a bit abnormal and lustful. He always looks at himself.


    Although due to the status of the Zhou family, the VIP didn''t dare to do anything to himself, but when he looked at each other''s squinting eyes, Xiaoyun felt uncomfortable all over. She doesn''t want to take care of that person, but as a servant, she has no right to choose.


    And the guest just looked at himself, and didn''t do anything special to himself, so Xiaoyun had no reason to sue that person. When I met Wang Xiao just now, Xiao Yun wanted to ask Wang Xiao for help, but she didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao either.


    Just as Xiaoyun was walking melancholy, a man came running with a smile. "Miss Xiaoyun, Miss Xiaoyun, you''ve worked hard, you''ve worked hard."


    "What are you doing here?" Xiaoyun discontented looking at this man asked. This man is also a servant of the Zhou family, but he is also a relative of the Zhou family. This man''s sister married to a member of the Zhou family, so although this man also became a servant of the Zhou family, his status in the Zhou family was very high, much higher than that of his servants.This man is in charge of many servants in Nanyuan district. The servants of the Zhou family also live in several districts, and each district has several managers, but the supreme power is still controlled by the members of the Zhou family. This person likes himself very much and often harasses himself, so Xiaoyun can''t avoid it every time.


    "Miss Xiaoyun, you don''t need to do these things in the future." The man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1315

    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I have a guest waiting for me to take care of." Xiao Yun bypasses this person and then goes forward. If Wang Xiao has not left, she can continue to take care of Wang Xiao. Xiaoyun is grateful to Wang Xiao for her kindness.


    "Miss Xiaoyun, I''ve offended you so much before. Please don''t blame me. If you get promoted and become rich, don''t let us share weal and woe. Zhou Laogang just called and ordered the stewards to transfer you to the personnel department. No one is allowed to bully you. The stewards specially asked me to inform you. " The man said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xiaoyun asked happily.


    They all want to enter the personnel department, because after entering that department, not only the salary is high, but also it is easier. The most important thing is that they have the right to take care of all kinds of guests.


    "Of course, how dare I cheat you. The person in charge also said that Mr. Zhou specially explained on the phone that no one is allowed to bully you. Anyone who bullies you is his enemy. Now all of us admire you very much. Please take care of us in the future


    Xiaoyun is very excited and happy. She can''t even believe it''s true, because she is not familiar with Mr. Zhou, but why does he help herself. Is it him? Xiaoyun suspects that it must be Wang Xiao. It must be Wang Xiao''s help, so he can enter the Zhou''s personnel department.


    After Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao came to the private airport, they saw two or three planes parked inside. "Mr. Wang, there are many guests coming and going to our Zhou family every day, so there are airplanes in our Zhou family''s private airport at any time."


    I saw two men standing in front of a plane. They were wearing sunglasses and carrying black handbags in their hands. Wang Xiao knows these two people. They are the two masters who went back to Zhou''s home with him last time. It is estimated that they will also go back with him.


    After Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao got on the plane, the helicopter started to fly. Finally, I''m leaving Kyoto. This is Wang Xiao''s first visit to Kyoto. I didn''t expect that I had such a big harvest when I came to Kyoto this time. Not only did I see my wife, but also the shadow of my lack of maternal love disappeared.


    In particular, Dunhuang music, until this time, Wang Xiao still has the feeling of shock. I didn''t expect that the fairyland building is actually the place where Mr. Nie manages. Mr. Nie''s status is gradually improved in Wang Xiao''s mind, so that he should be more respected by Wang Xiao. The strong should have been respected, so in Wang Xiao''s view, the capable like Mr. Nie should be respected. As the plane takes off, the scenery below appears in the line of sight again.


    However, when he saw the scenery of xiakong Kyoto again, Wang Xiao was not shocked for the first time. Because I have seen it once, I don''t feel shocked when I see the scenery below for the second time.


    But the clouds above are like auspicious clouds, drifting slowly over Kyoto. They were sitting on the plane. Because they were bored, Mr. Zhou asked people to prepare wine. He wanted to have a good drink with Wang Xiao.


    When the waiter brought out the red wine, Wang Xiao saw that it was a good wine, a good wine that had been treasured for hundreds of years.


    "Gang leader Wang, because he left in a hurry, he can only bring out a bottle of this good wine. Next time you come back to Zhou''s house, I will get you some bottles." Zhou said.


    "As long as you can cure your wife, nothing else matters." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, that''s true." Mr. Zhou nodded. In fact, he and Wang Xiao have the same idea. As long as he can treat his wife well, nothing else matters. Good wine is just a luxury.


    And even if not more than a hundred years of the kind of good wine, modern technology of a lot of wine is also good. They were drinking and chatting on the plane, but most of the conversation focused on the wife''s illness and the topic of looking for herbs.


    At the same time, a man appeared in his wife''s room. He was about forty or fifty years old. His handsome facial features were like carving, with sharp eyes and sword eyebrows. However, this person''s look is very tired, and even has the feeling of being dusty, just like the person who comes back from the stars and the moon. This man is the Zhou family and his wife''s husband. Among the four families, the Zhou family has the highest realm and the strongest strength.


    It is said that the strength of the Zhou family''s owner is close to the employer of Yaowang Valley, which is at the peak level. But these are just rumors, because there is no evidence to show the truth of this matter, but there is no doubt that the Zhou family has never been defeated.


    The master of the Zhou family, Tianzong, is a genius. In his early twenties, he can become a master of Tianjie, which is very popular. Today, the owner of the Zhou family has achieved the Tianjie realm for more than 20 years. More than 20 years ago, he was in his prime and made a great achievement.


    And because of his genius, he became the head of his family when he was young. But I don''t know why, and I don''t know why, the wife of the Zhou family actually fell ill, and this disease has been more than 20 years. It is also because of this that the owner of the Zhou family has spent all his time on his wife over the years. In fact, those family members are also puzzled. Is it worth it.


    Is it worth giving up so much for a woman. But the owner of the Zhou family seems to have no regrets and is always obedient and respectful to his wife. Over the years, the owners of the Zhou family have spent all their time on their wives.


    This kind of undying love, this kind of eternal love, although it can''t get the support of those big families, it can achieve the eternal mythical love story. Looking at the delicate wife in front of him, the owner of the Zhou family felt a stab in his heart. In his mind, he seems to return to more than 20 years ago, when he was in his prime, while she was as beautiful as a fairy. They fell in love at first sight and became lovers.But it was because of that, it was because of that embarrassing thing, which led to the rupture of their relationship. His wife was a stranger to him. "Madam, I heard that a doctor can cure your illness. Is that true?" Zhou asked carefully.


    The lady didn''t speak, but still closed her eyes. Maybe she didn''t want to see the man in front of her and her husband. Because every time she sees her husband, she can''t help but think of that night of more than 20 years, what happened that night. She is very sorry, very painful self reproach, if that night.


    Madame is not willing to continue to think about it, because it''s over. Now it''s just sad to think about it.


    After picking up a bottle gourd, the Zhou family owner raised his neck and drank a few mouthfuls of liquor. Those who have status and status will only taste red wine, but the owner of Zhou family only likes spirits. Only high-intensity spirits can numb his nerves and turn him into a walking corpse.


    Because only the walking dead, only those who have lost consciousness and soul, will not feel pain. For the behavior of the Zhou family, his wife did not stop, but also did not care. It seems that the rumors of outsiders are all false. It is said that the wife has a good relationship with the head of the Zhou family, but the wife is so indifferent to the head of the Zhou family.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The head of the Zhou family coughed a few times. His figure was a little flimsy. Maybe it was because of drinking for a long time.


    "Good medicine can cure disease, but not heart." Madame said in a voice.


    "I know it''s my fault. For this reason, I haven''t been able to forgive myself over the years, but I hope I can get your forgiveness and watch you recover. It''s the same as in the past, just as we just met. I often think that if everything can go back to the past, I''m willing to give up the position of home owner."


    "The past things will never reappear, just like our youth, gone forever." The madam looks melancholy way.


    The master of the Zhou family was silent, because his wife was right. The past will never come back. As he and his wife feelings, perhaps never return to the previous love. Both men were silent, and no one spoke.


    About a few minutes later, the wife''s weak voice rang out: "let''s divorce."


    The master of the Zhou family staggered back a few steps. When his wife said these words, it was like a bolt from the blue, and suddenly entered his soul. "I won''t give up on you, because the oath of alliance is like yesterday''s experience, and I always keep it in mind." The master of the Zhou family is holding his fist.


    His wife shook her head and said: "why do you insist on those vows? Time can change everything. And as the patriarch of the Zhou family, why don''t you have children under your knees? Our road has come to an end, just like my life has come to an end. Let''s get together and disperse. "


    "No, I will never allow you to leave me, even if you are childless, even if you are ridiculed by people all over the world, even if you are ashamed of your ancestors, I will never give up on you." The master of Zhou''s family is heartbroken. Because the woman in front of him is the most important thing in his life. All his struggles and efforts are also due to the woman in front of him.


    The lady closed her eyes and was still half lying on the seat. She didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the Zhou family. It seemed that it had nothing to do with her.


    "I won''t let you leave, you wait for me, I will cure you." After leaving these words, Zhou''s master turned and left. He looked like a servant, lonely and full of vicissitudes.


    Every time I come to see my wife, the Zhou family and his wife can not get along for a few minutes, because his wife is becoming more and more indifferent to himself, even more and more strange, just like a stranger.


    When the owner of the Zhou family left, Mrs. Zhou stayed in the room alone, looking at her man''s back through the glass. There were crystal clear tears in her beautiful eyes. "Sorry, we really can''t go back to the past, but I don''t want to see you so down."


    Looking at her husband''s lonely figure, my wife is also heartbroken. She is sorry for him, but she really can''t forget it. In her mind, the wife remembered the situation when she met her husband. At that time, her husband was the youngest strong man at that time. They fell in love at first sight.


    Time flies, time flies, and circumstances change. Who can think of the things that will happen more than 20 years later.


    Wang Xiao finally returned to Ninghai province. Looking from the sky, Ninghai province is far less prosperous than Kyoto, which is not the same level as Kyoto. Before going to Kyoto, Wang Xiao thought Ninghai was a prosperous capital, but after going to Kyoto, he realized that it was very common here.


    The helicopter stops in Zhou''s branch. Zhou originally invited Wang Xiao as a guest, but Wang Xiao refused. So Mr. Zhou arranged to send Wang Xiao back. Wang Xiao wanted to go to the branch of the provincial capital, and then sent some trustworthy people to work.

 Chapter 1316

    Cao huandan is very important, so Wang Xiao didn''t dare to delay. He had to refine it as soon as possible, because it was related to his wife''s life and death. But in his wife, Wang Xiao has the warmth of maternal love, which he does not have in other women.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very curious, even puzzled, in his wife''s body, why he has this feeling. Perhaps because of the lack of maternal love for a long time, or because the wife is full of maternal love.


    As for other reasons, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to think about it, because it was impossible. It was so incredible. After returning to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao asked the servant of Zhou family to go back. When the members of Jinhu branch saw Wang Xiao coming back, they saluted him respectfully.


    When Wang Xiao left these people, several young experts asked curiously, "this is the leader of our Huaxing gang." These people have just joined Huaxing Gang, so they don''t know Wang Xiao. Because there are many members of Huaxing Gang, many people haven''t met Wang Xiao.


    "Of course." The old masters said with pride. Every time their leader Wang Xiao is mentioned, these people are full of pride. It''s really something to be proud of. Among all the sects in the world today, which one can compete with the Huaxing Gang? In about three years, it has changed from an unknown Gang to the overlord of the provincial capital.


    "It''s too young. Our leader is so young. We used to hear that the leader was very young. We didn''t believe it, but now we believe it." Those young strong people admire. People are more popular than people. They feel that they are far behind the leader. Because the gang leader is as young as they are, but the gang leader became the overlord of Ninghai Province, and they are still fighting for life.


    After learning about these high-grade herbs, they probably didn''t think they needed to help the two people to find out more about them. Wang Xiaohui''s secret of refining pills has long been announced.


    "Remember, you two, you must send out your most trusted confidants. Don''t let it out, or you will be killed. But there are punishments and rewards. I will reward those who have been sent out if they have made contributions. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    For the first time, they felt that Wang Xiao was so serious, so they both knew that this matter might be really important, extremely important, so the leader didn''t want to be known by outsiders. And they will keep their mouth shut and send out the most trustworthy people to deal with it.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We won''t let you down." Gu Long looks firm.


    Jin Hu also said that he would never let Wang Xiao down.


    After explaining this, Wang Xiao puts down his tea cup and goes out of the room. He plans to go back to Qingcheng. Master is in Kyoto. He is good at medicine, especially in refining pills. So Wang Xiao wants to discuss his wife''s illness with master.


    As for Gu Long, because the new branch leader still has many things to deal with, he can''t go back for the time being.

 Chapter 1317

    After seeing Wang Xiao off, they decided to take their places and deal with their own affairs.


    "Deputy leader, have you noticed the change of the leader?" Golden tiger asked.


    Gu Long said: "there''s no change. Maybe the leader is under a lot of pressure, so he''s very worried today."


    "I don''t mean that." Golden tiger said.


    "What''s that?" Gu Long asked.


    After thinking about it, Jin Hu said in a low voice: "don''t you find that the leader of the gang used to ask about the gang. In particular, we Huaxing Gang now have another branch, so it is reasonable to say that the leader will ask how to deal with this matter, but he did not mention it at all, as if he had forgotten it. Is this not a big change? "


    If Jin Hu didn''t mention it, Gu Long didn''t notice the change of Wang Xiao''s character. But after Jin Hu said it, Gu Long felt that Wang Xiao''s change today was really great. Wang Xiao was not a person of this character before, but he has changed a lot today.


    In Gu Long''s mind, the leader Wang Xiao is most concerned about the gang, so whenever and wherever he is, the leader will ask about Huaxing gang. But today, the leader forgot and didn''t mention it.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Gu Long feels that the leader''s back is very lonely and tired. It''s like a very tired person who has been burdened for a long time. He is tired of such a life and wants to put down his burden.


    Gu Long is worried because he is really worried that Wang Xiao will do so. If the leader really put down the Huaxing Gang, then the whole Huaxing gang will be finished. Although Huaxing Gang is booming now, in fact, it''s all because of Wang Xiao.


    Once Wang Xiao leaves the Huaxing Gang, the whole Huaxing gang will fall apart. Because the helmsman below and those brothers only serve Wang Xiao. If they were replaced by others as the leader of Huaxing Gang, they would surely leave because they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Deputy leader, you have been with the leader for the longest time, and you know the leader best. Why did the leader become like this?" Golden tiger asked. In fact, he was worried that, like Gu Long, Wang Xiaozhen would give up Huaxing gang.


    "I don''t know." Gu Long shook his head.


    In fact, he had a lot of guesses, but Gu Long didn''t want to say that, after all, it was disrespectful to the gang leader.


    Two people have been looking at Wang Xiao''s back, until Wang Xiao''s back disappeared in their sight.


    "Let''s go. The guild leader is also a human being, so when we are tired, if we want to help the guild leader, we will finish his explanation." Gu Long leaves directly. There are many things waiting for him to deal with in the new branch.


    The golden tiger sighed and returned to the main hall.


    When he went to the new branch, Gu Long was thinking about Wang Xiao''s change today. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character and knows that Wang Xiao asked them to look for herbs this time, which is definitely not a simple way to refine pills.


    With Wang Xiao''s character, even if you want to alchemy, you won''t let yourself and others send experts out at this time. After all, the new branch has just been set up, and there are still many things to deal with, so the guild leader will only focus on the new branch and will not let them look for herbs.


    After Wang Xiao came to a remote place, he quickly flew to Qingcheng city. The green forest below appeared in the sight. When looking at the sky below, Wang Xiao had a feeling of pride in her heart.


    It was like a bird in a cage. Suddenly, he was free, and his heart was filled with joy and excitement. Looking at the green earth below, Wang Xiao felt puzzled.


    As for what he felt, Wang Xiao could not say for a moment. It was as if something he had lost for a long time was about to get. It was hard to express the joy of being lost and regained. Only he could feel it. However, after this feeling of joy and excitement, followed by worry.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The wind was blowing in my ears, which made Wang Xiao''s clothes rustle. Because the speed of the wind was very fast, the wind was also very strong.


    Wang Xiao flew very fast and arrived in Qingcheng city in less than half an hour. Looking at this familiar city, he showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. This is Wang Xiao''s most familiar city and his rising city.


    Wang Xiao''s all, everything, is from this city, but also from this city bit by bit slowly tired. China is a big country, and there are many cities. But among all the cities, Wang Xiao is the most familiar and affectionate one.


    Before he went to Kyoto, Wang Xiao felt that China was a big country, but after he went to Kyoto, he found that China was bigger than he expected. Among those who are in China today, who has traveled all over the country? Wang Xiao dares to say no, no one has traveled all over the country.


    Finally returned to the headquarters, saw countless people standing in front of the headquarters gate, at least a dozen. Wang Xiao knows these people. Some of them are the helmsman of Huaxing branch, while others are their confidants.


    When the Huaxing Gang rose in Qingcheng City, many sects didn''t want to sit by and watch its power, so they joined hands to deal with it. But they all underestimated Wang Xiao''s strength, which led to the defeat of all the sects.Those sects, as well as those super leagues, can not stop the rise of Huaxing gang. However, because the strength of Huaxing gang was not very strong at that time, although Wang Xiao defeated all the sects, he could not kill them. Later, Wang Xiao thought of a way to have the best of both worlds, establishing a branch and letting the leaders of those sects act as the helmsman.


    The reason why Wang Xiao used that method at that time was that he really had more heart than strength. However, with the strength of the Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s need to rectify his internal affairs, he now wants to merge all these branches into the headquarters of the Huaxing gang.


    In this way, it is not only conducive to the management of Huaxing Gang, but also the headquarters of Huaxing gang will be more powerful. I just don''t know what these people came to Huaxing to do for the headquarters today, and all of them came together.


    "Here comes the leader."


    "Here comes the leader."


    ...


    when those people saw Wang Xiao appear, they ran towards Wang Xiao one after another. They saw that their faces were full of worry.


    "Guild leader, why do you want to disband our branch and bring all our sects into the headquarters?" Asked some of the strong. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s power, it''s estimated that these people would have rebelled and directly joined hands to deal with the Huaxing gang.


    Although they were defeated at the beginning, their territory was still there, and they could continue to manage their former territory. But now it''s different. Although the headquarters wants to integrate them, many people''s interests have suffered serious losses. They don''t want these things to happen. For their own interests, they have to unite.


    In fact, these people have been to Huaxing Gang several times, but the old man''s character is not good, so he just threw them out. The old man was Wang Xiao''s master. They didn''t want to come back. They just thought of their fundamental interests, so they summoned up the courage to continue to come.


    "Guild leader, you said at the beginning that you would let us be the helmsman, but how can you change your mind now?" Asked a helmsman.


    "Yes, sect leader, you are a man of great eloquence, so as long as you say something, you can''t change it easily." The other was discontented.


    "How do you know about it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He handed it over to Gu Long at that time, but Gu Long was still in the provincial capital, dealing with the matter of the branch rudder, and he had no time to deal with it at the moment, so Wang Xiao was very curious about how these people learned about it.


    One of the helmsman said, "guild leader, we have received an order from the Deputy guild leader. The deputy leader asked us to count our wealth, seal up all the items and wait for them to be put into the headquarters. Not only that, but also the experts in the headquarters are already supervising. "


    It seems that the efficiency of Gu Long''s work is very good. We can save a lot of time by informing these Branch Pilots in advance. After the Wu Dezhong branch was settled, Gu Long came directly to deal with the affairs here. In this way, he can save more things and be good at arranging time. This is the ability that leaders must have.


    "Since the deputy leader has informed you, then you should do as he says." Wang Xiao doesn''t care to interfere in these matters, because it''s troublesome to deal with these trivial matters. It''s better to leave them all to Gu Long.


    "Guild leader, but you once said, let us be the helmsman. How can you turn back now?" A helmsman said indignantly. If it was something else, he would not dare to question Wang Xiao, but it was a matter of great importance.


    "Yes, guild leader, how can you turn back? It''s hard for you to convince the public. Everyone has their opinions." The rest of the helmsman also nodded. These stupid guys, do they think that after all the people unite, Wang Xiao will be afraid of them, and then he will change his policy.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao sneers a few times. If he is not worried about the bad influence, Wang Xiao really wants to kill all these people and all the people here. These people want to die. They dare to question themselves, and they mean to threaten.


    These people don''t think that the Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be.


    "Do you have any opinions, or do you want to rebel?" Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of murderous ideas, and his powerful Qi is suppressing these people like a tide. When they feel the strong Qi of Wang Xiao, they can''t help but lower their heads.


    Because Wang Xiao''s breath is very strong, and his strong intention to kill is extremely sharp. They are really worried. If they offend the gang leader, Wang Xiao will kill them all in a rage.


    "Guild leader, then you have to give us all an account. After all, our interests have suffered a serious loss." Some brave experts, also said Zhan Keke.


    Wang Xiao wanted to speak, but he heard a cursing voice. This voice is very hard to hear. It must be the voice of sun Dafu. Because in the whole Huaxing Gang, besides sun Dafu, whose voice is so ugly.


    "Mad, you bastards, all of you should die. You find Huaxing gang and intercept the leader. Don''t you want to live?" After sun Dafu''s crying and howling, he rushed out in anger.I saw this guy clenching his fist and facing those helmsman viciously. Sun Dafu''s expression at this time seems to want to kill all these people. These people are like his enemies. Although he was scolded by sun Dafu, the helmsman and members of the branch did not dare to speak out. Because they all know that sun Dafu and Wang Xiao have a good relationship. If they offend sun Dafu, they will have no good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 1318

    Sun Dafu originally just wanted to shout a few words, to perform well in front of Wang Xiao, or to pretend to be forced. But he didn''t expect that these people would be so afraid of themselves that they didn''t dare to say anything, so he was more courageous.


    "Listen, you sons of bitches, get out of here now, get back to your branch rudder, and tidy up the things of each branch rudder, or you''ll all die, or I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu is very forced to say.


    Wang Xiao frowned and was displeased because sun Dafu, the grandson, was the leader of the gang. However, Wang Xiao didn''t punish sun Dafu, although he was not happy, because in this case, he really needed a villain like sun Dafu.


    "Sun Dafu, you''re not the leader of the gang, you''re just a member of Huaxing Gang, so you don''t have the right to intervene in these matters, and you don''t have the right to blame us." Because of the unbearable pressure of sun Dafu, a strong man was dissatisfied.


    "It is." Some experts whispered.


    Sun Dafu''s face turned black. Looking at these strong men, he seemed to want to fight, but he didn''t dare. In fact, he just wants to pretend to be forced. If these people don''t speak, it''s all right. But these people don''t care about themselves, which makes him feel very shameless.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao and seems to ask him what he should do.


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to sun Dafu''s questioning eyes. Since he likes to pretend to be forced, let him solve the problem by himself. And Wang Xiao wants to see how Sun Dafu steps down and how he will be bullied in the future.


    When they saw that sun Dafu was speechless, they began to be bold.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist and looked at the man who had contradicted him before, so he shot out.


    "Boom!"


    With his fist bombardment and go, see a figure quickly throw out. This person''s body falls heavily on the ground, spits out blood directly. This man looks at Sun Dafu angrily, because he is also a helmsman, and his position in Huaxing Gang is higher than sun Dafu, but Sun Dafu actually shot himself, which made him lose face.


    Those people are also dissatisfied with looking at Sun Dafu, because sun Dafu how can hand. Everyone hoped that Wang Xiao would step forward to punish sun Dafu and give them an explanation.


    Sun Dafu thought that he would be blamed by Wang Xiao, but it was very strange, because the guild leader didn''t speak. Did he acquiesce in his own behavior? When he thought about it, he became more arrogant. Even the guild leader didn''t care. What else could he be afraid of.


    "Listen to me, all of you, immediately carry out the order, otherwise you will all die here. Huaxing Gang announced that because you want to rebel, all of you were executed on the spot." Sun Dafu said in a high pitched voice.


    Those people look at Wang Xiao at the same time and want to hear what Wang Xiao means. But when they saw Wang Xiao''s murderous face, these people understood. They understood everything. What sun Dafu meant was actually what Wang Xiao meant.


    Maybe the leader of the Gang also wants to say these words, but as the leader of the gang, Wang Xiao is not willing to say these words. Sun Dafu''s words, in fact, are what Wang Xiao means. Everyone is frustrated. It turns out that they are nothing in the leader''s heart, not as good as a dog.


    "Gentlemen, my brother has a bad character, especially to those who are unfaithful. So you''d better not offend my brother. If he really does something out of line, I can''t stop him. " Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Since Wang Xiao has said this, what else can these people say? They just need to live according to Wang Xiao''s meaning. If they violate Wang Xiao''s meaning, they will be killed here. It''s not worth it.


    "Don''t worry, leader. Since the headquarters has made such an absolute decision, we all have to implement it." A helmsman immediately changed his course. This person''s reaction was really quick. Seeing that the development of the situation was not very good, he immediately changed his words.


    "Yes, we all comply with the arrangement of the headquarters. The arrangement made by the headquarters is also for the good of all of us, so how can we oppose it? Isn''t it hindering the development of the headquarters? " The rest nodded in agreement.


    Looking at these mobs, Wang Xiao has a headache. Huaxing gang has such mobs. But for these mobs, in fact, Wang Xiao cares about them at all, because these people are dispensable, just as they don''t exist.


    The experts, who had come here in anger, had to leave in disgrace after being treated by sun Dafu. In fact, sometimes fists are more effective than reason, and the best way to solve this problem is by force.


    For example, this time, if Wang Xiao is reasonable with those people, it will not have the slightest effect. It is estimated that these people will gain an inch. Everyone will think that Wang Xiao is easy to bully, so he will only intensify his bargaining.


    But because sun Dafu beat the man and made an example, those people had to leave in disgrace. When those people left, sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao, then asked with a smile, "guild leader, how do I deal with this, OK?"


    "Not bad?" Wang Xiao said casually.Sun Dafu counts money with two fingers. "Guild leader, since you say I''m doing well, is there any reward?" As soon as he saw the smiling expression of his grandson, Wang Xiao knew that he must want money. He was a real money fan.


    "Reward, wait for the end of the year, I''ll give you a year-end bonus." Wang Xiao laughs and leaves, leaving sun Dafu with a black face. Looking at Wang Xiao''s smiling figure, sun Dafu is very upset. The leader is stingy, and he is reluctant to give money to himself.


    Ma De, it seems that everything depends on himself. Others are unreliable, sun Dafu thought to himself.


    At the same time, the helmsman left with their own men. When they reached the middle of the mountain, they scolded and complained one after another. They were in front of Wang Xiao before, so these people didn''t dare to complain, but now they express their dissatisfaction halfway.


    "It''s so irritating. It''s really irritating. Sun Dafu is something. He''s so excessive. He''s directly attacking us. I''m so angry." A helmsman swears. Think of sun Dafu before arrogance, this person is really very angry.


    They are at least the helmsman, and they are one level higher than sun Dafu in their position. But Sun Dafu despises them so much that he doesn''t treat them as human beings. He can do whatever he wants. What''s more hateful is that the leader turned a blind eye.


    "Come on, you''d better say less to avoid being heard. We must be in trouble." A man was also dissatisfied.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. The leader doesn''t pay attention to credit. Since he treats us like this, why don''t we go back and take away all the money of our respective branches, and then we won''t come to Huaxing for help. " A helmsman said angrily.


    It seems that only in this way can his anger and dissatisfaction be solved. In fact, if he didn''t think about it, he was nothing in Wang Xiao''s eyes because of his identity and status, so their status in Huaxing gang was certainly not high.


    "You can do it if you want to die, but I want to tell you that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. If you really want to do that, you may have become a dead man before you get out of the gang with your money. "


    In a quiet courtyard, tianxingzi sits under a pine tree with his knees crossed. It is extremely quiet here, and few people will disturb him. Especially under the command of Wang Xiao, the members of Huaxing Gang consciously avoided here.


    When Wang Xiao went to Zhou''s house, tianxingzi was restless all the time, and the past events of those scenes also came to his mind one by one. Perhaps he was worried that Wang Xiao would blame him one day.


    But he didn''t want to mention it for the time being. In fact, it was for Wang Xiao''s good. I just hope Wang Xiao can understand in the future, but he should understand. Just as tianxingzi was thinking about those things, he saw Wang Xiao enter the yard.


    Wang Xiao thought the master was practicing, so he didn''t want to disturb him. When he wanted to leave the yard, he heard the master say, "since he''s here, why do you want to go out?"


    It turns out that Shifu is not practicing, just meditating. Meditation is different from meditation. In fact, meditation is equivalent to closing one''s eyes to nourish one''s mind, but it is higher than closing one''s eyes to nourish one''s mind. Only practitioners can feel the changes between heaven and earth.


    People in meditation have insight into everything around them. They can detect any slight change, and even if they are disturbed, they will not become possessed.


    "Master, you didn''t practice." Wang Xiao walked to the master with a smile.


    Tianxingzi took a breath and stood up. "You''ve come back from Kyoto. You''ll get something this time."


    "Shifu, I feel that the four families in Kyoto are very powerful, and the Chinese nation is also very big, bigger than I expected." Wang Xiao said from the bottom of her heart.


    "It seems that you have learned a lot this time." Tianxingxiao was very pleased.


    These words come from Wang Xiao''s mouth. It seems that Wang Xiao is more stable than before when he can say these words. In tianxingzi''s heart, Wang Xiao belongs to a arrogant and uninhibited person. Even in the face of jueminglou and Shenmen, he doesn''t bow his head. In his heart, he is also proud and won''t bow his head easily. But this time is really different. Wang Xiao''s change this time is really great, because his ability to say these words proves that he is not so arrogant as before.


    "When I went to Kyoto this time, I really learned a lot, which can be regarded as a kind of insight." Wang Xiao said.


    The sky star son look suddenly become very congealed heavy, way: "Wang Xiao, not only China country is big, and the world is bigger, so, no matter how high achievement you have in the future, you should hold a heart of awe to the world, can''t be arrogant." Tianxingzi seems to be teaching students.


    "Master, I''m not here to hear you say this, but I want to ask you something." Wang Xiao didn''t want to beat around the Bush, so she went straight to the theme.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Tianxingzi doesn''t care about Tao.


    In fact, he also knows that Wang Xiao must have something to do with herself this time, rather than listening to her own big ideas. Tianxingzi didn''t belong to that kind of wordy person, but he cared about Wang Xiao very much and took Wang Xiao seriously, so sometimes he always asked Wang Xiao, as if he worried that Wang Xiao would forget those instructions."Well, I''d like to ask you how to treat a disease?" Wang Xiao told the master all about Mrs. Zhou''s illness, including her long-term depression, so she got heart knot, leading to the decline of the viscera and so on.


    Since you want to get treatment from Master Yu, Wang Xiao can''t hide his wife''s illness. He must tell master everything he knows. Although Wang Xiao has a way of treatment, Cao huandan can treat his wife''s condition.

 Chapter 1319

    But it would be better if we could find other ways to replace Cao huandan. After all, these things are really hard to refine and find. They can''t be found overnight. Wang Xiao is even more worried. Maybe after he finds the herbs and the successful refining of the herb, his wife has passed away.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, tianxingzi thought for a while, and then said, "it''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the problem. This kind of disease really can''t be treated. As a teacher, I can''t treat it. If the patient''s heart can''t be untied, there''s no panacea. "


    Wang Xiao was a little disappointed because he thought that the master might have a way, but he didn''t think that the old master had no way either. It seemed that his wife''s condition was really difficult, and the prescription he knew was also the only one.


    "Master, please think again whether there are other ways." Although the master has clearly told himself, Wang Xiao still hopes for a miracle. Maybe the master knows the treatment, but he didn''t think of it for a while.


    "You boy, do you think I''m a God who can cure any disease. I''ll tell you that this kind of illness is really incurable. Because even if a panacea is found, the patient will continue to repeat, and can only fulfill the patient''s wish. " Tianxingzi''s righteous speech.


    Wang Xiao sighed to himself, but he didn''t expect that the master could not cure the situation. But what Shifu said is very reasonable. This is because the disease lies in the mind, not the body. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he may be helpless.


    "Master, I have a way to treat this disease." Wang Xiao''s words surprised tianxingzi. He looked at his disciples with questioning. Is Wang Xiao really able to treat this kind of disease? His medical skill is even higher than himself.


    Although tianxingzi didn''t believe that Wang Xiao really had a way to treat the disease, he still asked curiously, "tell me about your treatment." If Wang Xiao really finds a way to treat this disease, tianxingzi will also be very happy.


    He also hopes that his disciples'' attainments are higher than his own, but he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to achieve nothing and his achievements are far inferior to his own. If Wang Xiao''s achievement is not high, then his plan will fail.


    "Grass for pill."


    When Wang Xiao light say these three words, tianxingzi eyes shine.


    "Yes, yes. How can I think of Cao huandan. It is said that this kind of pill has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, and it can also make people younger. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you don''t die on the spot, once you take the herb, your body will recover as before. " The sky star son admires a way.


    Among all the pills, the ones he admired were not many, among which were Cao Huan Dan and Ben Zhen Dan. And these pills, even in ancient times, are extremely rare. No matter what pill comes out, it can make waves in the Wulin.


    I didn''t expect that master also knew about this kind of pills. It seems that his old man knows a lot about pills.


    "Master, can this kind of pill cure my wife''s illness?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi nodded and said, "it''s OK to find these pills, but it''s not so easy to find this kind of pills, especially one of them called Caoling. It''s more difficult to find this kind of herb, because it''s estimated that it''s extinct."


    "Do you know the formula of Cao Huan Dan?" Wang Xiao asked. The reason why you read the prescription of Xiaodan is that you know it''s made by the king of alchemy.


    "I only know some, but if you can find all these herbs, as a teacher, I should be able to refine this pill." Said the star.


    Master''s words undoubtedly gave Wang Xiao great hope. Because he has always been very worried, even if he finds those herbs, it is difficult to refine the herb for elixir. But the master''s words solved the problem that Wang Xiao was worried about. That kind of pills is extremely difficult to refine. He is only an expert in the later stage of the earth level, so he has no hope of refining those pills successfully.


    Shifu has traveled all over the country. He has visited many places and should have seen many natural resources and local treasures. So Wang Xiao told tianxingzi all the herbs that were used to refine the herb, and asked the master how many of them he had seen.


    But Wang Xiao was very disappointed. He thought that the master should have seen some of the twenty or thirty herbs. But tianxingzi clearly told Wang Xiao that he had never seen any of these herbs, but he had seen them auctioned, and he had never seen this herb in the mountains.


    It seems that we can''t get any useful information from the master, so after a few simple exchanges with the master, Wang Xiao left the yard. Although the master has never met those herbs in the mountains, he has seen them at the auction, which proves that many of them have appeared in modern times and have not really died out.


    For the sake of his wife''s illness, in order to get those herbs, Wang Xiao really spent a lot of energy. And what he did was not to curry favor with the Zhou family, not to get the benefits and gratitude of the Zhou family. The reason why he did these things was just for his wife''s sake, for the female maternal love in his heart.


    As Wang Xiaogang walked out of the yard, his mobile phone rang. "Is it the call from the Zhou family? Have they found some herbs?" Wang Xiao looks happy. It seems that the efficiency of the Zhou family is very high.But when she took out her cell phone, Wang Xiao was extremely disappointed, because it was not the Zhou family, and Yue Ling called. Seeing that it was Yue Ling''s phone call, I felt very disappointed.


    If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have lost no time to tease Yue Ling. But now for the sake of his wife''s illness, he was not in the mood to tease Yue Ling, and even didn''t want to answer each other''s phone calls. It can be seen how high his wife''s status in Wang Xiao''s heart is.


    Yue Ling calls Wang Xiao again and again. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t answer, she will keep dialing. Wang Xiao is not tired of it, so she reluctantly answers Yue Ling''s phone call.


    "Beauty Yueling, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao''s attitude is not very good.


    "Wang Xiao, you son of a bitch, why don''t you answer my phone? What''s the matter?" Yue Ling roared on the phone. Her character is like this, belongs to that kind of extremely tough woman, so it''s normal to shout at people.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me? I''m very busy now. If it''s nothing, I''ll hang up." If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaoyue''s quarrel with Wang Xiaoyue, it would have been good.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Last time you helped me, my father got in touch with the old chief. He is very hopeful to become the first leader of Ninghai province. In order to thank you, I want to invite you out for dinner." Yue Ling seemed very happy.


    Wang Xiao is very embarrassed. Is this what Yue Ling wants to be grateful for. Since you are grateful to yourself, you are still yelling on the phone. Who has ever seen such an attitude to appreciate each other. "Forget it, there''s no time." Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, so he refused Yue Ling''s invitation.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m waiting for you at Huanghai hotel. You must come. If you don''t come, we''ll be strangers in the future." After Yue Ling left this sentence, she hung up angrily. She threatened Wang Xiao with this tone.


    Wang Xiao is a little upset because he is threatened by Yue Ling. He didn''t want to go, but after he thought that Yueling was his own disciple, Wang Xiao planned to meet Yueling and see how the girl wanted to thank herself.


    This is the current relationship between Wang Xiao and Yue Ling. However, he doesn''t really want to become a master apprentice relationship with Yue Ling. He just wants to be a friend. After walking to the parking lot, Wang Xiao drove to the hotel.


    Although Wang Xiao is also very busy now, and there are many things waiting for him to deal with, Wang Xiao can still take time to rest. And he always has a lot of things, even if he doesn''t rest every day, Wang Xiao can''t deal with all the things.


    It''s not a good thing for the superior to do everything in person. They have to know how to arrange their time reasonably. For example, Zhuge Liang in Shu Han Dynasty liked to do everything by himself, so he died early. This is not the most serious.


    Because Zhuge Liang did everything himself. As a result, the subordinates can not really play, they can only obey his orders and lose their thinking like wooden people. Later, there was a joke that Liao Hua, a great general in Shu, was a pioneer, and there was even a sign that the whole country was incompetent after one person died.


    All these are Zhuge Liang''s fault. He thinks he is too important. He always thinks that no one in the whole country can deal with this matter well except himself. The reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do everything by himself is that he doesn''t want to work too hard and that he wants to cultivate more capable people.


    Yueling''s hotel is a famous hotel in Qingcheng City, and it has chain stores all over the country. When the car drove to the front and back of the furniture hotel, I saw countless luxury cars parked in front of the hotel.


    At a glance, all the cars parked in front of the furniture hotel are luxury cars with hundreds of thousands of yuan. Because the consumption here is very expensive, so ordinary people can''t come to this kind of place. Only those powerful and influential people are qualified to come to this kind of place. Of course, if the really powerful and powerful people come to such a place, they don''t need to pay for it themselves. Who has ever seen the big people pay for it at a banquet.


    After stopping the car, Wang Xiao strode into the hotel. Originally, he wanted to call Yue Ling and ask her which box she was in, but before Wang Xiao called, he heard a woman calling his name.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m here." Yue lingduan cried, sitting on a table in the hall. She didn''t pay attention to the image at all, and even ignored the rule of no loud noise here. Some diners looked at Yueling one after another. When they saw the beauty and appearance of Yueling, they were puzzled and even curious. How could a woman with such temperament as Yueling not know the rules here.


    But fortunately, Yue Ling is a beauty. If she was not a beauty, she would have been denounced. When he found that many people were looking at him, Yue Ling was very dissatisfied. "Whatever you see, turn your head to me, or I''ll teach you a lesson." Yue Ling said, patting the table.


    In fact, she is also a daughter, but Yue Ling forgot her identity. As a result of being a policeman and arresting bad people for a long time, Yue Ling''s character is not very good. She has a kind of careless feeling. Anyway, if she doesn''t like someone, she will directly scold them.

 Chapter 1320

    After hearing Yue Ling''s threat, those people turned their heads and didn''t dare to look at her. Yue Ling was quite satisfied with the reaction of those people, because she felt that these people were really obedient. Maybe she thought she was great, and she could frighten so many people.


    I didn''t expect that Yue Ling was so stingy and invited himself to dinner in the hall. Uncle, at some point, he is also a person with face and status. How can he eat in the hall? Wang Xiao is a little complacent. In fact, he didn''t care about it at all. He just thought about it casually.


    After coming to Yueling''s side, Wang Xiao directly sits in front of Yueling. "Beauty Yueling, since you invited me to dinner. Why in the hall. It''s quiet in the box. In fact, we should go to the box. " Wang Xiao seems to complain about Yueling. It''s not suitable for consumption here.


    But these words were not Wang Xiao''s original intention. He just wanted to blackmail Yue Ling. Anyway, Yue Ling''s family are all from the state, so it''s easy to make money. If you don''t blackmail Bai Fumei like her, do you want to blackmail the village girls.


    "Come on, the consumption of this hotel is very high, OK? And there is no popularity in the box, so I think the hall is better." Yue Lingyi speaks the truth. Today, she was wearing a white shirt. Because the shirt was tight, her body became fuller. As a result, the eyes of countless men in the hall were always secretly looking at Yue Ling.


    Although the men in the hall are very rich, they seldom see beautiful women like Yue Ling. After all, a beautiful woman like Yueling can''t be found even if she is one in a million, so it''s not so easy to meet.


    Because Yue Ling was sitting, Wang Xiao could not see whether she was wearing a skirt or something else. However, these things can''t be guessed casually. They have a great psychological impact.


    "Wang Xiao, whatever you want to eat, please don''t be polite to me." Yue Ling said very richly.


    Wang Xiao thought, I don''t need to be polite to you, and I don''t need to be polite to people like you. In fact, every time Wang Xiao was with Yue Ling, he was never polite. So rich Bai Fumei, is it necessary to be polite.


    When Wang Xiao wanted to order, Yue Ling said to a waiter: "waiter, give me a plate of shredded potatoes and a plate of beef. A dish of green vegetables and a three delicacies soup. Thank you


    In fact, these things ordered by Yue Ling are very cheap. In other hotels, the most is 200 yuan, but in this kind of five-star hotel, it costs at least 1000 yuan. It should be noted that the price of beer sold outside is several yuan per bottle, but in these places, the price has risen several times. I really don''t understand why there are so many people coming to places with such high consumption. Is it really for the sake of face.


    Wang Xiao is really speechless. Before Yue Ling said that she wanted to eat whatever she wanted, and she also became very rich. But she actually ordered all these dishes. It''s also called rich, isn''t it.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, I''m very generous, and I''m also very rich to my friends." Yue''s spirit is very broad.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to attack her. It''s also called rich. Hasn''t she met those who are really rich. This kind of behavior like Yue Ling is like drinking Maotai and calling him poor. Who would believe it.


    When Wang Xiao was silent, Yue Ling continued: "abalone, lobster, bird''s nest, crocodile meat..." Yue Ling ordered a lot of high-grade dishes, and the prices of these dishes were very high. Wang Xiao thought she would order all these dishes.


    Just the next moment, Yue Ling''s words make Wang Xiao hopeless. We just heard Yue Ling say, "we don''t want these things. Isn''t the state advocating simplicity now, so we have to follow the state''s advocacy. And now the state has stipulated that things consumed cannot be reimbursed, so let''s make it simpler. "


    Yue Ling said a lot of nonsense. In fact, the most fundamental reason is that she can''t claim these expenses now, so she can''t bear to pay for them herself.


    As Wang Xiao still didn''t speak, Yue Ling was dissatisfied and said, "Wang Xiao, I find you are more and more like a foodie. Are you unhappy to see that I ordered these things? If so, why didn''t you mention them just now?"


    Wang Xiao thought, you give me a chance to put it forward. It''s a pity that she didn''t succeed in blackmailing Yue Ling this time. However, Yue Ling is an elite. How can a person as delicate as her be blackmailed? Thank God if she doesn''t blackmail others.


    "Yue Ling, in fact, I don''t pay so much attention to it, just eat enough." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Right, that''s my good friend. We are all friends. It hurts me when you talk about money and consumption." Yue Ling said happily that she seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiao''s words. Wang Xiao thought, since talking about money hurts feelings, then don''t be friends at all.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    He didn''t believe that Yue Ling would be so kind. He asked himself to come just for dinner, just for simple gratitude. It seems that Yue Ling, a woman, will make the best use of all the people around her.


    "Wang Xiao, do you think that I''m just that kind of person in your heart? Do you really think that it''s nothing for me to find you. I tell you, in fact, you misunderstood me, Yue Ling. I''m still me. I''m the same me I used to be. " Yue Ling''s great righteousness is the way of Bingran.Wang Xiao thought, I can''t see the wrong person. Even if I see the wrong person all over the world, I can''t see you Yueling wrong. You are a girl with this character. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to say these words because they hurt her feelings.


    A man was sitting behind Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. The man looked about forty years old. His hair was bright, and he was separated. A traitor''s face was disgusting. The most important thing is that this guy actually holds a new mobile phone and is loading it. He is shaking around in front of Wang Xiao and Yue Ling. This mobile phone is really valuable. It costs more than 10000 yuan.


    It seems that such an expensive mobile phone, even the general boss are reluctant to use. This guy seems to be worried that Yue Ling sees the mobile phone in his hand, so he always shakes around, and his action is extremely conspicuous. Looking at this forced man, Wang Xiao really wants to stride over and directly talk about the forced man being thrown out.


    But Wang Xiao still held back, did not go to the side of the man, and then said this guy to throw out. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the other party has money, so people can pretend to be forced as long as they don''t offend themselves.


    The man was extremely uncomfortable when he saw Wang Xiao sitting with Yue Ling. Because in his opinion, such a beautiful woman should belong to himself, not to Wang Xiao. Every man has the psychology of arrogance, always feel that they are the most amazing, in addition to their own, who are not worthy of those beauties.


    For this act of pretending to be a man, Yue Ling turned a blind eye, because she had never seen Gao Fu Shuai. Even she has seen such a person as Mr. Nie. Compared with Mr. Nie, that old man is not worth mentioning.


    Maybe the old man was bored, maybe he didn''t feel attractive to Yue Ling, so he wanted to do something bigger, so he took the extremely conspicuous and expensive mobile phone to make a phone call.


    His voice was a little loud. He only heard the man say on the phone: "Hello, brother, where are you. Laozi, I''m very poor now. I''ve just received a project worth several hundred million. "


    The man turned on the handsfree, so Wang Xiao and Yue Ling could hear each other''s voice on the phone.


    "Since you have received hundreds of millions of projects, why do you still say you are poor?" On the phone, a man said.


    The man sighed: "brother, don''t mention it. I''m really unlucky. It''s the dead woman who drove away my Porsche. All my cash is on her. It''s not convenient to go to the bank to withdraw money, so now I have to eat in the hotel lobby. "


    Listen to this person''s meaning, it seems that he will not eat in the hotel hall. He has been wronged to eat in the hotel hall.


    "Brother, you can make do with it. Anyway, you are not short of money. You have been wronged this time. Next time, go to the best hotel and eat in the best box." The other side sympathized.


    "Alas! It seems that''s the only way The man sighed.


    Wang Xiao really wants to laugh, Ma De, you can''t pretend like this. This guy must be a poor guy. Those who are really rich worry that others will know he is rich, so they all pretend to be poor. This is the only way to pretend to be poor. They have no money, but they have to pretend to be rich.


    Wang Xiao was sure that he must have taken a fancy to Yue Ling, so he did it on purpose. The purpose of this kind of costume is very simple, that is to cheat the beauty, and then cheat the beauty''s money. As long as they successfully hook up with Bai Fumei, they will have many reasons.


    For example, the business is not good for the time being, the capital is not working for the time being, and so on. Bai Fumei''s body and money were cheated by these abusive means. However, although this method is very old-fashioned, the effect is also very good, because there will always be people cheated.


    Yue Ling looked at the man with disdain, especially the other side always looked at her and showed a smiling expression. Yue Ling was extremely disgusted with this, and really wanted to hit the other side on the head with a plate. She''s a police officer, so there''s a lot of deception.


    The man said, "brother, I''m going to do more business next month. If you don''t make hundreds of millions a year, it''s not enough. I plan to make at least a dozen billion next year. "


    Wang Xiao really can''t listen any more. The problem is that this guy''s voice is very loud, especially in front of himself and Yue Ling. He deliberately makes his voice loud. He really wants to die. Some women in the hall looked at this man enviously and felt that he was really rich.


    People are more popular than others. It''s too little for them to earn several hundred million a year. Many women are interested in this person. Looking at the men around them, they all feel that the men around them are really poor compared with this person.


    This person saw many women looking at themselves enviously, so he was complacent and wanted to say that he planned to become the richest man in the world, and his wealth exceeded Bill Gates and so on. Just when this man wanted to talk, he felt a pain in the palm of his hand, and his more than 10000 yuan mobile phone fell to the ground. It''s very strange that the mobile phone broke when it fell on the ground.


    It turned out that Wang Xiao didn''t like this person''s pretending to be forced, so he secretly used his true Qi and Yin. It seems that this kind of person who always likes to pretend to be forced, who is not yin.

 Chapter 1321

    This person is extremely distressed, because this mobile phone is very expensive for him. Wang Xiao''s guess is right. This man really belongs to the kind of man who pretends to be a bully and specially swindles the Bai Fumei''s money and body. He has successfully cheated many women in this way.


    Once those women are interested in him, he will try every means to hook up with each other. If he succeeds, he will start to be more generous. Then tell the other party that due to the large operation, the capital can not be turned over temporarily.


    If the other party is willing to lend him a sum of money, guarantee to repay with interest for several months, and the interest is still very high. The women were foolish enough to lend money to this man because they couldn''t stand the temptation. After he got the money, he didn''t go into business at all, but continued to cheat by the same means.


    The man''s face was distressed, but he disguised very well, and immediately showed that it didn''t matter. "Mad, what a broken cell phone? It''s a bargain of more than 10000 yuan. The quality is really poor." This person very pretend force of say. In fact, he''s very distressed now, but he still pretends to be indifferent.


    After taking a look at Yue Ling, he walked to Yue Ling with a smile. "Hello, this beautiful woman, because I''m talking business with my friend, my mobile phone broke accidentally, so I want to borrow your mobile phone."


    In fact, he is also very depressed. He should not. The quality of that mobile phone is very good, which he knows very well. Because over the years, he has been carrying that mobile phone everywhere, but also deliberately fell. But what''s going on today? It''s broken.


    Yue Ling did not speak, and she did not look at the man.


    This man is a little embarrassed. The woman in front of him ignores him. Is it because she didn''t hear her previous call, or pretends to be lofty and deliberately wants to raise her value. "Beauty, as long as you lend me your mobile phone now to make a phone call, as compensation, I am willing to give you a brick ring worth millions."


    Wang Xiao''s face is not very good-looking, because this guy actually regards himself as transparent. It''s intolerable to treat me as transparent and ignore me. Wang Xiao decides to deal with this man.


    Just at this time, the waiter has brought up the things ordered by Yue Ling.


    The man saw that Yue Ling still didn''t speak, so he continued to say with a smile: "beauty, if you don''t believe me, just like this, I''ll bet one thing with you first." After that, the man took out a bank card.


    As long as the people who know the goods see this gold card, they will know that the cardholder must have a lot of money, because this kind of gold card can not be handled by ordinary people, and they have to deposit at least tens of millions to be qualified to have a gold card. But if someone thinks so, it''s a big mistake, because everything is fake.


    as like as two peas, the gold card is fake, but it is exactly the same as it is, so no one can recognize it.


    Wang Xiao slowly clenches his fist. Ma De, this man is so forced. In fact, it has nothing to do with him that the other party pretends to be forced. When he ignores himself, he even makes the idea of the woman around him. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao with dissatisfied eyes, her meaning is very obvious, is to ask why Wang Xiao does not move. Isn''t Wang Xiao very good? Isn''t Wang Xiao very good. In this case, why does someone bully himself now, but he is still indifferent.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to do it. After seeing Yue Ling''s dissatisfied eyes, he changed his mind. It depends on how Yue Ling deals with it.


    The man originally wanted to continue to tempt Yue Ling, but Yue Ling''s move made Wang Xiao look at him with new eyes. Because he saw that Yue Ling actually raised the plate on the table, and there was hot oil in the plate. After seeing Yue Ling''s action, Wang Xiao thought. "Is this girl going to smash the plate directly on each other''s head?"


    It seems impossible, because the oil and water in the plate is very hot. Yue Ling may just scare each other at will. It''s a matter of killing people. Who dares to do so. But the next moment, Wang Xiao''s eyes were tongue tied. He felt that he underestimated Yue Ling.


    After seeing Yue Ling holding the plate, he smashed it on the man''s head.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the man''s head, face and clothes were all covered with oil and vegetables, which made him very dirty. Then, the man heard a scream.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    the man cried and howled in pain, because it was so hot that he couldn''t stand it. His whole body was hot and painful, and he was in agony. "Ah, it''s hot. It''s hot." The man kept screaming.


    His voice was extremely tragic, so when he heard the howling voice, Wang Xiao could imagine how painful the other party was at this time. I didn''t expect Yue Ling to be so bold and cruel. It seems that he used to underestimate this girl.


    Those people in the hall looked at Yueling with surprise and admiration, because they all thought Yueling was too much. Maybe they could only use the word Baoli to describe Yueling, because in addition to these two words, we can no longer describe Yueling.


    It turned out that many men wanted to hook up with Yueling because they saw that Yueling was very pretty. However, when you see Yue Ling''s ferocious character, these people do not dare to make Yue Ling''s idea, so as not to catch fire, because the man''s fate is very sad.Although some people were surprised, many men looked at Yue Ling with admiration and gratitude. Because the man who pretended to be a bully was not pleasing to everyone for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do it. I didn''t expect that a woman would dare to do what those men didn''t dare to do.


    Yue Ling looks at Wang Xiao with pride, as if he is contemptuous of Wang Xiao''s timidity. He doesn''t dare to help himself, but he also seems to show off his ability to Wang Xiao. For Yue Ling to show off, it is to give him a thumbs up.


    The man kept scratching himself and howling. He was very angry and wanted to kill Yue Ling. This time, he was really unlucky. He not only failed to cheat the prey, but also lost a lot of money. What''s more, he was scalded all over.


    "Death 38, I want you to die, I want to kill you." The man rushed to the side of Yue Ling, then put out his fist and hit him hard. Because of his anger, he was carried away by hatred.


    Many people are worried about Yue Ling, because Yue Ling is a weak woman, how can he be the opponent of that man. While we are worried about Yue Ling, we also despise Wang Xiao. They think that Wang Xiao is really timid. When his woman is bullied, she is still indifferent. Coward.


    But those people underestimated Yue Ling, because just as the man''s fist bombarded, people saw that Yue Ling suddenly stood up.


    "Fengshen leg." Yue Lingjiao angrily kicked towards the man''s lower abdomen.


    "Ah


    After smashing the table, the man was kicked out of the table.


    People are so ashamed. They are really strong women. They feel that Yue Ling is really powerful, too powerful. If it''s not for my own eyes, who dares to believe that a weak woman can kick a man out. It should be noted that the man is as strong as an ox.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The applause rang out. It turned out that Wang Xiao was clapping for Yue Ling.


    "My good apprentice, you''re really good at that. Give me another kick." Wang Xiao praised.


    "Cut." "Yue Ling despised:" you told me to continue to kick, do I have to continue to kick, so many no face After a scorn, Yue Ling went back to his seat and ate as if nothing had happened, just as if it didn''t exist.


    The man stood up, he had wanted to continue to fight, but found that the hotel security came. "Security guard, security guard, you are just in time. Call the police quickly, and then arrest the woman and the man. They beat me together. They broke the rules of your hotel."


    In fact, the man originally wanted to say that he was beaten by Yue Ling, but these words could not be uttered. Because he is an upright man, how can he say that he was beaten by a woman? Isn''t this kind of talk laughed at.


    Those people in the hall seriously despise this person, and countless people testify that Wang Xiao didn''t do it.


    The dead fat man at the head rushes toward Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. He is the manager here. Someone is fighting in the hotel. Doesn''t he give himself face. He has to get face back, or he will lose prestige.


    But when the fat man angrily came to Wang Xiao, he wanted to be angry and stood in the same place. "Wang... Wang Gang leader, how could it be you?" He couldn''t help sweating, and he was still sweating.


    The fat man congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t swear before, otherwise he would die this time. He knows Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has been here, and as the manager of the hotel, he has to be familiar with the big people, so that when any big people come to the hotel, they will not know how they will die if they offend each other.


    "Do you want to deal with me?" Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "No, no, how dare I? Even if I deal with my ancestors, I can''t be disrespectful to you. Gang leader Wang, that guy has offended you. It''s like offending my ancestors. How do you want to deal with him? As long as you say one word, I''ll kill him at any time. " The fat man promised.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Yue Ling and motioned him to come forward. Anyway, it''s Yue Ling who deals with this person, not himself, so Wang Xiao plans to leave this matter to Yue Ling. Yue Ling can do whatever she wants, just by her words.


    Yue Ling said: "what kind of people are we, leader Wang? We will be bullied if we eat in your hotel. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will smash your hotel and let you close."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s our fault. You adults have a lot of money. How can you care with such a small person as me?" The fat man kept bowing and nodding. If this sentence comes from other people''s mouth, the dead fat man will not agree.


    But this sentence comes from the mouth of the beauty around Wang Xiao, so he has to be afraid. And with Wang Xiao''s status, Mo said that his hotel was smashed, even if he was killed. So he has to deal with it well, or he will be scolded by the boss.


    "But you can make me happy in other ways. As long as I''m happy, your hotel will be preserved." Yue lingman is not careful.


    The dead fat man''s eyes lit up immediately, and he seemed to be alive. "What do you want, beauty? "The fat man whispered. He has a good attitude towards Yue Ling and always bows and nods.

 Chapter 1322

    "It''s very simple. You catch the man and beat him slowly until we finish our meal. Of course, you can''t kill him." Yue Ling wants to clean up the man, because he insults himself before.


    But Yue Ling''s nature is not bad, so although she wants to deal with the man, she doesn''t want to kill him.


    "This is easy, this is easy." Dead fat man said with a smile.


    Originally, he thought that Yue Ling wanted luxury cars or gold and silver jewelry, but he didn''t expect that Yue Ling just wanted to beat the pretender. It''s just a trivial matter. As long as Yue Ling is really happy and keeps the hotel, it doesn''t matter if he beats the man or throws him in the river to feed the fish.


    Turning around and looking at the security guards behind him, the fat man said: "listen to me, drag out the garbage that caused trouble and beat me hard. When leader Wang and the lady leave, you will let go of the garbage, but don''t kill them."


    "Yes." Several security guards rushed to the man immediately, and then like catching a pig, grabbed the man with all hands and feet. Looking at their fierce looks one by one, it is estimated that they often do such things, which leads to their skillful movements.


    "Why do you arrest me? I''m a victim. I''m a victim. Is there any reason? I don''t accept your unfair handling of affairs. I don''t accept it." Pretend to force male anxious to shout. He really couldn''t figure out why the security guard in the hotel had to deal with himself.


    The fat man rushed to the front of the man and kicked him in the stomach. "Mad, who let you offend the leader of Wang Gang? Your grandson is really looking for death. If the leader of Wang Gang didn''t kill you, thank God."


    After being severely kicked by the dead fat man, he pretended to be forced to understand everything. It turned out that he had offended a big man, who was so powerful that even the people in the hotel did not dare to offend him.


    In fact, he feels that luck is really bad luck, and he has offended such a big man. My Lord, this kind of big man actually eats in the hall. Isn''t it harmful? This is the real pretending force, low-key pretending force.


    Next, I only heard the security guards punching and kicking the pretending forced man, and the howling and painful voice of the pretending forced man was howling. It was estimated that the guy was beaten very badly, so he kept crying. Those people in the hall were frightened, because after hearing the howling voice of pretending to be forced, people seemed to think of the end of pretending to be forced.


    They used to despise Wang Xiao, thinking that Wang Xiao was not a man, and the women around them were bullied and did not dare to speak. But at this time, these people know that the real big man is the man they despise, which is the so-called low-key dress force. Other people pretend to be silent, and they will appear like lightning at the most critical time. This is the highest level of pretending to be forced. Compared with the former pretending to be forced man, that guy is rubbish.


    Dead fat man with the security guards will be forced to drag out that man, he will smile ran to Wang Xiao''s side. The fat man was sweating when he ran. He was so tired that he was panting.


    In fact, such a little distance from the dead fat man is not tired at all. The reason why he shows this look is just to show his respect to Wang Xiao and to please him. Just like the elders who used to be in the society, when they hold the mobile phone to the younger brother, the younger brother will catch it with both hands and show a heavy look at the moment of catching it. Is it really heavy? In fact, it''s just that the younger brother wants to show his respect for the elder brother.


    Gasping and smiling, the fat man ran to Wang Xiao, then bowed his head and said, "you are a big man, gang leader Wang. Our hotel is really eager to see you. Today, we finally wait for you. Gang leader Wang, how can a person like you eat in the hall? I''ll arrange the best room for you and prepare the best food and wine for you immediately. Our hotel will give you a free bill. "


    "No, you can do it." Wang Xiao waved. He doesn''t like to play tricks, and Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take advantage of others at will.


    "Lord Wang, if you refuse, all the staff in our hotel will feel cold." The eloquence of dead fat people is very good, but the eloquence of people who can sit in this position is generally very good, so this can be understood.


    "No need to say more." Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    In fact, interpersonal relationship is so hypocritical, and some people for hypocritical interpersonal relationship, will always spend a lot of time. Wang Xiao belongs to the kind of very realistic person, so he does not want to waste time in the hypocritical interpersonal relationship, and the dead fat person is not worth Wang Xiao''s waste of time with him.


    Interpersonal relationship is often hypocritical. For example, when we get along with Mr. Nie, we all talk hypocritical to each other. In any case, most of the current society and current relations are hypocritical, and there is no sincerity at all.


    The fat man originally wanted to persuade Wang Xiao, but when he saw that Wang Xiao''s face was not very good-looking, the fat man turned and went away. But he told the waiters that they must meet the requirements of Wang Xiao and Yue Ling unconditionally.


    When the fat man left, Wang Xiao said to Yue Ling, "my dear disciple, what''s the matter with you, now you can tell me.""What are you worried about? Can''t you be hungry and ask you to do something? I''m Yue Ling. I''m very loyal to my friends." Yue Ling was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao thought, don''t I know if you are loyal to your friends. Moreover, Yue Ling is not good at finding himself every time. It''s really unfortunate to make such friends. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so.


    Yue Ling lowered her head and ate like a starving ghost for days and nights. The most surprising thing is that Yue Ling is not only eating, but also touching his stomach.


    "When you have a baby, how to touch your stomach." Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling almost spurted out the meal, and she said: "depressed, how can you say that about other people, and what kind of people. I tell you, Miss Bennet is not that kind of person. "


    "That''s why I think you always have a baby''s belly." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Well, even if it does, it''s not yours." Yue Ling was dissatisfied.


    In the hotel hall, many people are surprised to see Yue Ling, eating goods, really eating goods. They are so beautiful, and they love to eat, but it seems that all the beauties love to eat, which is a common fact.


    The people in the hall just looked at Yue Ling in surprise, and then turned their eyes. Because everyone knows Yue Ling''s character and knows that this woman can''t offend her, so they''d better try not to offend her, so as not to end up miserable.


    Yue Ling wolfed down. When she was full, she took a breath and said, "today''s food is really delicious. It''s rich and delicious."


    Wang Xiao thought, you are the only one who can say this. In fact, Yue Ling is just talking to himself. Wang Xiao doesn''t think today''s dishes are very rich, but for ordinary people, they are.


    "Wang Xiao, we are full now, so let''s get down to business."


    "You say, I''ll listen." Wang Xiaomo doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s Yue Ling who asks for himself, so Wang Xiao doesn''t worry.


    "Wang Xiao, please be serious. Don''t show indifference all the time. You hurt people so much." Yue Ling said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll listen carefully." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Yue Ling said: "although you introduced the old chief to my father, my father is not absolutely sure that he can become the first leader of Ninghai Province, so you have to continue to work hard on this matter. After it is completed, people will appreciate you."


    It turned out that it was this matter. Wang Xiao knew that it was no good for Yue Ling to find herself. Unexpectedly, it was her father who became the first leader again. In fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to take care of these things, because it doesn''t belong to him.


    The reason why she agreed to Yueling last time was that sun Dafu fell into her hands, so Wang Xiao had to agree. Now I think of sun Dafu, Wang Xiaodu is still a bit itchy. He is useless and always makes trouble for himself.


    However, sun Dafu is useless. Sometimes, sun Dafu is really useful.


    "I don''t want to take care of it. You can find someone else." Wang Xiao shook his head. Wang Xiao has already found the old chief once, so he doesn''t want to continue to find the old chief for the second time. And these things, Wang Xiao is very clear, Ninghai Province, the first leadership position, do not know how many people stare, want to serve. The interests involved are too great. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be involved.


    Although the old chief owes Wang Xiao a lot of favors, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let the old chief repay those favors in this way. If we have to use this method, we will only lead to a further and further relationship with the old chief.


    "You have to help me." Yue Ling is very confident.


    "Give me a reason." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling said: "if you think about it, if my father becomes the first leader of Ninghai Province, he will be very grateful to you. Your Huaxing Gang''s hegemony in Ninghai province will be stronger. This is called the combination of strong and strong, and you can be invincible in the world. "


    Wang Xiao still shakes her head, indicating that she is not willing to intervene in this matter. Moreover, Huaxing gang can gain a foothold in Ninghai province and become the overlord of Ninghai Province, which can not be achieved by anyone but by its own ability.


    If Huaxing Gang''s own strength is not strong, it will be destroyed by other sects sooner or later, even if there is a big leader behind. For example, the Langya gang used to be the overlord of Ninghai Province, and there were also big figures behind them.


    But it is because their own strength is not strong, the result is not to be destroyed by Huaxing gang.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you really want to help me? We are friends." Yue Lingsheng.


    "It''s not that you don''t help, it''s that you want benefits." Wang Xiao said.


    "Come on, I will satisfy you as long as I can give you what I want." Yue Ling patted his chest, showing a very generous move. Wang Xiao looks at Yue with a smile and his action of beating his chest.


    Yue Ling realized the mistake, and saw that Wang Xiao was looking at herself with bad intentions, so she was dissatisfied. If you don''t ask Wang Xiao for something, she will scold her. Then he went straight away with his handbag.

 Chapter 1323

    After Wang Xiao reached under the table, she gently clamped Yue Ling''s leg, only feeling delicate and smooth. Although Wang Xiao wants to go further, he still stops because it depends on Yue Ling''s meaning.


    Yue Ling pulled his leg hard and pulled it away. He avoided Wang Xiao''s eyes. Maybe Wang Xiao is unintentional, not intentional, Yue Ling constantly comforts himself. "Wang Xiao, what conditions do you want? You can come up with it. As long as Yue Ling can do it, he will promise you." Yue Ling said again.


    Wang Xiao continued to extend his legs, still holding Yue Ling''s calf.


    Yue Ling is really angry this time. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be such a rascal. For the first time, she thought that Wang Xiao might have been unintentional, but when something similar happened again, Yue Ling knew that Wang Xiao was not unintentional, he was intentional.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you be such a rascal, how can you be such a rascal." Yue Lingsheng.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you say you could give me anything, and that''s what I want. What''s the matter, don''t you want it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling''s face changed, so he patted the table and said, "don''t think about it. You''re fantastic. I won''t agree with you if you regard others as someone, so you''ll die."


    Wang Xiaowu said: "in fact, I don''t care, but if you want, I will consider it. If you don''t want, it''s OK." Wang Xiao is very clear about Yue Ling''s character. She is really not that kind of person. Since he knows that Yue Ling is not such a person, Wang Xiao even puts forward such a rogue condition, because Wang Xiao wants to let Yue Ling retreat.


    "Wang Xiao, even if I die, I will not agree to your request, but you must agree to my terms." Yue Ling said, patting the table.


    "Beauty Yue Ling, don''t you think this kind of behavior is very overbearing? You don''t agree to my request, but you have to ask me to help you. There''s no such good thing in the world. If you want to take it, you must give it first. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? " Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Yue Lingqi had to burst his lungs, because Wang Xiao was too much. However, although very angry, but Yue Ling also think that Wang Xiao said very reasonable, she could not refute. "Wang Xiao, I really can''t do those things. If you really need to, I can introduce some to you."


    "But I just like you. I can''t help it." Wang Xiaoman is careless. His meaning is very simple, if Yue Ling does not agree to that request, he will never help her.


    "Isn''t it really negotiable?" Yue Ling seems to be threatening Wang Xiaodao.


    "Yes, it''s really not negotiable." Wang Xiao refused. I just hope that Yue Ling can give up her heart earlier and don''t pester herself all the time, because Wang Xiao has a headache. This is the end of making friends carelessly.


    "Well, goodbye." Yue Ling got up and left in a huff.


    In fact, she was not angry. She was just on the surface. Because Yue Ling is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, and everyone''s relationship is very good, so he often breaks up when he doesn''t agree. Looking at Yue Lingqi Huhu''s back, Wang Xiao couldn''t wait for the girl to find herself again. Every time Yue Ling finds herself, the things she has to deal with are big things, not ordinary things, so Wang Xiao has a big headache.


    Yue Ling just walked out a few steps later, she looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I can''t get hold of you, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many members of your Huaxing gang. I don''t believe they are the same as you, and I can''t get hold of you."


    It''s really a difficult master. I didn''t expect that Yue Ling would continue to do it for himself. I just hope that the members of Huaxing gang can cheer up for themselves, and don''t fall into the hands of Yue Ling, especially sun Dafu.


    Yue Ling continued to be very proud and said, "and I know that no matter what I do, you will not be angry because you are my master. Goodbye, my good master." Smile left this sentence, Yue Ling will be complacent to leave.


    Wang Xiao gets up and follows Yue Ling to leave. When she comes to the cashier, Yue Ling wants to give money, but the waiter says it''s free. The girl didn''t even say thank you. She walked out of the hotel in a huff. It''s estimated that she was still angry with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also followed Yue Ling out of the hotel hall, only to see a relatively hidden place next to the hotel, a few security guards also grabbed the dress forced man to beat hard. Dead fat manager is standing behind those security guards, this guy actually high pitched cry: "give me a fight, hard fight, this is the task of Wang Gang leader, we must do well."


    As the manager of the hotel, the dead fat man didn''t need to direct these things, because it affected his identity. But because Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, he has to be extremely attentive and hardworking.


    Those security guards, under the command of the dead fat man, even tried their best to force men to fight and kick.


    "Be careful, don''t kill people. We can''t be careless about the task given by leader Wang. We have to finish it carefully." Dead fat man in the side of high pitched said.


    Wang Xiao thought, don''t talk nonsense about your uncle''s life, so that I don''t want to bear the responsibility after the death. It''s clearly Yue Ling''s meaning, so the dead fat man and others beat up and pretended to force men, but the dead fat man actually said what he meant.The fat man originally directed the security guards to beat the pretended man, but after Wang Xiao and Yue Ling appeared, the man ran over with a smile.


    "Gang leader Wang, this beautiful woman, how to deal with this forced man. Under our beating, the pretender forced the man to tell the truth. It turned out that the grandson was a poor man, belonging to the kind of very poor people. He was the king of emotional swindlers. Just pretend to be rich, and then cheat those rich women. " Said the fat man.


    When he heard the fat man''s words, Wang Xiao thought to himself that what he had guessed was true. This guy was really loaded. Ma De, a poor man, even pretends to be rich. The most hateful thing is that he even wants to cheat Yue Ling.


    Yue Ling looks at the man viciously. It turns out that he is this kind of person. She hates this kind of person most.


    "This beautiful woman, how do you deal with this guy?" The fat man continued to ask with a smile. Yue Ling had just ordered them to beat the pretender until she finished eating. They have finished Yue Ling''s order, so they pretend to force men to ask what Yue Ling means.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to kill people either. After all, life matters. If he really kills this man, he will be in some trouble.


    "Give me a call and keep on calling until I come back to your hotel next time." After leaving this sentence, Yue Ling left in a huff and drove away in her Lexus. She ignored Wang Xiao and seemed to regard Wang Xiao as the air.


    Dead fat man looks at Wang Xiao in embarrassment, because the order before Yue Ling makes them very embarrassed. Continue to beat the pretender until Yue Ling comes to their hotel next time. What''s the order? If Yue Ling doesn''t come to their hotel, will they beat this guy all the time.


    And this guy is going to die soon. If he goes on fighting, he will be killed. I saw that the man who pretended to be forced was beaten badly. His face was black and blue, just like a pig''s head. Wang Xiao admires these people''s methods. It seems that they often do these things.


    The man''s mouth was blocked, so although he wanted to speak, he couldn''t say it.


    Dead fat man then explained: "gang leader Wang, it''s like this. Pretending to force men always like to scream. We haven''t beaten this guy hard, but he screams like pain. So we come up with a way to block the mouth of pretending to force men with something. In this way, no matter how we beat this guy, he can''t scream."


    I didn''t expect that the fat man was so smart and could think of such a wonderful way. It seems that the other party can be the manager of this hotel. It''s really some means. "Let him go, or take him to the police station." Wang Xiao said.


    If you continue to beat this guy, it is estimated that he will be killed.


    "Don''t worry, gang leader Wang. We will send this guy to the police station and let him stay in prison." The fat man promised to die immediately.


    After Wang Xiao got to the parking lot, he drove out of the hotel. In fact, it was a pleasant meeting with Yue Ling this time, and he offended Yue Ling. However, Wang Xiao didn''t care about it, because it was related to the issue of principle. Of course, Wang Xiao would not agree.


    As for Yue Ling''s case, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about it for the moment. The most urgent thing is his wife''s illness. I don''t know if the members of the Zhou family have found any herbs. There are dozens of herbs, each of which is extremely difficult to find. It is estimated that they can be found so easily.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao turns on the radio to hear if there is any big news recently.


    "Dear citizens, Hello everyone. I''d like to tell you a piece of sad news. Li Lao, a well-known philanthropist in China, died at 12 noon today at the age of 70. His family has been committed to charity. According to statistics, Li Lao has donated 2 billion yuan to charity in his life and successfully sponsored tens of thousands of poor children. It is because of the great philanthropist Li Lao, his selfless dedication and donation that tens of thousands of children entered the school with pride. But when those who have been donated, or have been donated, want to say thank you to Li Lao, his family unfortunately died... "


    Next, the host of the news network said a lot of congratulatory words. Anyway, it was Lao Li in Myanmar, and praised his charity and so on. Wang Xiao''s head is blank. He can''t even believe it''s true. He can''t believe that old Li died.


    I remember when he met Mr. Li some time ago, he was still in good health. How could he die now. Can''t, can''t... When thinking of that possibility, Wang Xiao reproached himself for a while. Maybe Li Lao died because of that.


    The business of the Li family had always been very good, but because they chose the wrong person, they invested a lot of wealth in the long family. It is estimated that there are tens of billions of assets. Later, the dragon family was destroyed by Wang Xiao. According to the rules of the Wulin people, after the Huaxing Gang destroyed the dragon family, everything of the dragon family belonged to Wang Xiao, including the joint ventures between the Li family and the dragon family.


    Afterwards, the Li family also went to Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao would let out all the interests of their family. However, because of the poor relationship with Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao refused to return it. After all, there was so much wealth. All the wealth was not laid by Wang Xiao alone. The brothers of Huaxing gang had the credit, so Wang Xiao could not claim to return all the interests and sites to the Li family without authorization. But Wang Xiao did not expect that this incident would lead to the death of Li Lao.According to Wang Xiao''s ancient family, the reason for Li''s death must be that his family suffered serious losses and he died because he could not bear the blow. Wang Xiao is very self reproach, how can he be so selfish, how only think about personal interests, regardless of the interests of the Li family.

 Chapter 1324

    Mr. Li died. Wang Xiao blamed himself for how he could walk so fast. In fact, although Wang Xiao won''t return all those benefits to the Li family, he can make up for them in other ways. For example, after the destruction of the ancient family and the branch of qianjianmen this time, the territory of Huaxing gang has expanded many times. Wang Xiao can invite Mr. Li to invest together and give many concessions to the Li family. In this way, he can also make up for the loss of the Li family.


    Wang Xiao did have this plan, but he did not expect that before his plan was put into practice, before he could put it into practice, old Li died.


    "Alas


    After closing his eyes, Wang Xiao took a deep breath. His heart was very heavy. Li Lao''s kind smile appeared in his consciousness. Mr. Li is not only a philanthropist, but also a man of his word. I remember that when Li Jiaxin lost the bet with himself, he refused to admit it, but Li Lao insisted on completing his marriage with Li Jiaxin.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. You''ve left too soon." Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    Mr. Li is really in a hurry to leave. He can''t see the glory of the rise of the Li family again, nor can he wait for Wang Xiao''s help to their family. Although Wang Xiao plans to get more sites and then compensate his family, he can''t see all this.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t give those benefits to the Li family after he killed the long family last time is that the Huaxing Gang brothers reacted strongly at that time, and the most important reason is that the long family''s territory has been divided up by the Huaxing gang and dadaomen. Even if he agreed to give away the benefits belonging to the Li family at that time, dadaomen didn''t want to.


    All this can only be linked to the bad luck of the Li family, actually cooperate with the dragon family, but now it''s too late to say that. For the time being, the only thing Wang Xiao can do is to try her best to help the Li family. She only hopes that the spirit of old Li can rest in peace.


    As for his personal grudges with Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao didn''t care about them, because Wang Xiao just wanted to make Li Lao go more at ease, and he didn''t want anything else. After turning the car around, Wang Xiao plans to go to Li''s house. He must express his condolence for Li.


    If he didn''t refuse the Li family at that time, if he insisted on returning all the interests belonging to the Li family, regardless of the opposition of Huaxing gang and the interests of dadaomen, then he would not be so.


    However, there is no if. Since some things have happened, there will never be another if. In life, when you get something, you will lose something. You can''t have the best of both worlds. Although Wang Xiao has some remorse in his heart, he also thinks that it''s not his fault. He can only say that it''s God''s will.


    Who would have thought that the Li family actually cooperated with the long family, and who would have thought that the long family actually offended the Huaxing gang and was killed by their own Huaxing gang. When Wang Xiao turned around and was driving to the Li family, he saw a woman.


    This person is Li Jiaxin. She is wearing a white dress and is helped to the car by a man. She is drunk and soft as if she has no strength. The man had a bad look on his face. When he helped Li Jiaxin into the car, his eyes showed a strong desire, and he knew that he was not a good man.


    "Mad, Li Jiaxin is such a cheap woman. I didn''t expect she was so cheap." After seeing that Li Jiaxin was drunk and was dragged away by a man, Wang Xiao seriously despised Li Jiaxin.


    I didn''t expect that this smelly woman was so excessive. Her grandfather Li Lao died, but she was still out with other people. Wang Xiao suddenly felt that his vision was very bad, because he used to like Li Jiaxin and wanted to become a husband and wife with Li Jiaxin. Now, he mistook fish eyes for pearls. I didn''t expect that there was such a woman in the world. It was the first time I saw her.


    At the beginning, when Li Jiaxin came to beg for her, she still put on a noble Look, but she didn''t want to give her body to her. In fact, Wang Xiao was also very angry at that time, because Li Jiaxin, a smelly woman, might have been a bus for a long time, but he even pretended to be very tall in front of him. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao was also the most disgusted with this kind of woman.


    Originally did not want to pay attention to Li Jiaxin, her life and death has nothing to do with themselves, but think of Li Laohou, Wang Xiao will have some heartless. Mr. Li is a very good elder. At least Wang Xiao respects him. Now he has just left, so he can''t ignore her descendants.


    Wang Xiao is going to take Li Jiaxin away and take her to take care of Li''s affairs. No matter what the dead woman wants to do, it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with her. Because there are a lot of cars on the road, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to speed up too fast. He just follows each other''s car.


    When the car drove to a hotel, he saw a man in a suit holding Li Jiaxin into the hotel, who was followed by three experts. The three people''s eyes were burning, and their sharp eyes swept around the pedestrians who came and went.


    When the three people''s sharp eyes scan the passers-by, those passers-by will have the feeling of fear, because they all feel that the three people''s eyes are very frightening, like a sharp sword, deeply shocked their mind.


    The man directly helped Li Jiaxin into the restaurant. After Wang Xiao stopped the car, he quickly entered the hotel. It was only a slow step, so he lost Li Jiaxin''s trace. He didn''t know which room the cheap woman was in."Hello, sir. Would you like to stay or have dinner?" A waiter said politely to Wang Xiao.


    "Hello, I want to ask you something. Which room did the couple live in?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao with impatient eyes. I thought Wang Xiao was lodging, so I was more polite to Wang Xiao. But she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao asked for information.


    Unless the police come here to deal with the case, they can only look good. If other people come here, they will either stay or have dinner. Apart from these two, they are too lazy to pay attention to them.


    When he saw the man''s manner, Wang Xiao was very upset. "As for your boss, call me, or I''ll close your hotel." Wang Xiao is pressed for time, so I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with the waiter.


    Especially the attitude of the other side, let Wang Xiao angry. In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that these waiters are business, there must be rules in the hotel, they can''t reveal the guests'' secrets and privacy.


    But the waiter''s attitude is really bad, with a self righteous look of disdain for others. Even if the other party doesn''t want to help himself, he has to say at least a few polite words to say the difficulty. Wang Xiao will force these people.


    "Well, who do you think you are really good at closing our hotel?" For Wang Xiao''s words, the waiter despised Wang Xiao, then he looked askew and despised Wang Xiao.


    "Your boss, let him out." Wang Xiao said again. This person is not qualified to let him fight, otherwise with this person''s arrogant manner, Wang Xiao will let him die a thousand times.


    "Who''s looking for me?" A man in a Chinese tunic appears in Wang Xiao''s sight with a cigar in his mouth. This man is very ambitious, but when he saw Wang Xiao clearly, he was arrogant and immediately became respectful.


    "Lord Wang, it''s you." The boss said with a smile.


    "Let me check which room the couple lived in before. They have three bodyguards behind them." Wang Xiao looks cold. When he looks at each other with cold eyes, the boss becomes very nervous, and his legs feel weak.


    The boss immediately asked the waiter to check, before the waiter had despised Wang Xiao, looked down on Wang Xiao. But when he saw that even his boss had to be respectful to Wang Xiao, the waiter was flustered because he had offended a big man.


    After finding out, the waiter immediately told Wang Xiao with a smile. The other person''s expression at this time, where there is the previous arrogant look, has turned into a reasonable person, do not know people think that the attitude of the waiter is very good.


    Li Jiaxin and the man actually live in room 3 of the 15th building, which is quite high. It seems that in order to deal with Li Jiaxin, the man really spent a lot of thought, but met himself, so the man''s plan could not be realized.


    After learning the room where Li Jiaxin and the man lived, Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay, so she quickly went to the elevator in the hall and planned to take the elevator. Although Li Jiaxin is Wang Xiao''s fiancee in reputation, they have nothing to do with each other. Even Li Jiaxin has always looked down on Wang Xiao and always despised or attacked him.


    But Wang Xiao did not hate her and helped her several times. I remember once, Li Jiaxin was almost given that by Long Hao. Later, Wang Xiao arrived in time, so he saved her. In fact, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to take charge this time, but for Li''s sake, Wang Xiao had to.


    Old Li has just passed away, and now his body is still cold, but it''s really disappointing that Li Jiaxin is fooling around with other men at this time. It is said that Li Jiaxin respects Li very much, and she is also Li''s favorite granddaughter, but why is she so.


    "Lord Wang, do you need help from our hotel?" The boss asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is very powerful in Qingcheng City, so the boss dare not offend him. And this is Qingcheng City, no one dares to offend Wang Xiao, otherwise the end is only a dead end. Of course, Wang Xiao is not that kind of unreasonable person, he will not bully others.


    Wang Xiao turned and said a word. "The waiters here are very poor. I don''t care this time. If there is another one, you can go away." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao entered the elevator. In fact, as a hotel waiter, although the customer is not God, to see every customer is servile, but to have the most basic professional ethics. Like that waiter''s mentality, it''s not suitable for this business at all.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there won''t be another time." The boss couldn''t help wiping his sweat. When Wang Xiao gave a warning, he couldn''t help wiping his sweat, and he was so scared that he was sweating, because he was really afraid that Wang Xiao would hate him,


    the waiter then asked curiously, "boss, who is that man? You are so afraid of him. I think he is just an ordinary man, and his clothes are not very good."


    After the boss turned around, he looked at the man fiercely, then slapped him quickly.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp slap, I saw the boss slapped the waiter hard, leaving a palm print on the other side''s face. "You''re fired. Go away. You won''t be paid a cent." The boss said angrily.After Wang Xiao enters the elevator, he looks anxious, because Wang Xiao is very worried, Li Jiaxin has been given that by the other party.

 Chapter 1325

    Wang Xiao sighs. He has made up his mind to ignore Li Jiaxin many times. The life and death of this cheap woman has nothing to do with him. But Wang Xiao can''t help it every time. As long as he sees that Li Jiaxin is in trouble, he still makes up his mind to forget.


    Meanwhile, in a room, the man brings Li Jiaxin into the room. Looking at Li Jiaxin''s spotless body and perfect plump body, a fire of desire rose in his heart, and his desire for possession was also very strong.


    In fact, he has long taken a fancy to Li Jiaxin, and he wants to get rid of Li Jiaxin, but he has never had a chance. Now that the Li family is in trouble, the family''s business is plummeting, and the whole Li family is not as good as before. Li Jiaxin asks for help from herself, so this person wants to seize the opportunity to deal with Li Jiaxin.


    after Li Jiaxin opens her eyes vaguely, she suddenly finds herself in a stranger''s room. Everything in the room is so strange, but the man standing in front of her It''s the boss of the real estate company.


    "Mr. Qian, where is this?" Li Jiaxin asked in fear. Because of some fear and knowing that she had been cheated, Li Jiaxin immediately woke up a lot and was less drunk. It''s not a good thing to be brought to such a place by a man.


    "Jiaxin, in fact, I really love you and like you very much. You are snow white in my heart. As long as you are with me, I will try my best to help your family. Your family is my business." This person looks at Li Jiaxin''s figure to say. Although they are rich people, if they want to find beautiful women, they can get them at any time, but beautiful women can also be divided into three, six and nine grades, such as Li Jiaxin, who has a lot of money and temperament, so it''s really hard to find them.


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t say anything. I''m going back." After hearing the other party say these words, Li Jiaxin immediately said firmly. She is very clear about men''s character, the world''s men are not good people.


    Those men, before they get a woman''s body, sweet words are always very touching. It seems that they can agree to any conditions. But once you get it, you will change your mind immediately.


    So as a woman, if you want to hold a man''s heart tightly, don''t give her body to that man easily. Because once a man gets it, he will soon change his mind. Looking at this man''s extremely obscene appearance, Li Jiaxin is disgusted. In fact, she really didn''t want to associate with these people, and knew that these people were not good things, but for the sake of her family and getting help, she couldn''t help herself.


    "Jiaxin, don''t you have any feelings for me? Am I too bad to be worthy of you?" The man asked.


    "Mr. Qian, you can''t be forced to love each other. You have to be happy with each other. In fact, I feel that you are a good person these days when I get along with you. If we continue to make friends, I think I will agree with you." Li Jiaxin said calmly.


    In fact, the reason why she said these words, she also deliberately deceived each other. Li Jiaxin secretly made up her mind that after fleeing the danger this time, she would never associate with these people again. She is very tired and tired. As for the family business, let the second uncle handle it. After all, she''s just a lady. It''s not good to show herself.


    The man immediately threw Li Jiaxin down on the bed. He gasped and said, "Jiaxin, you are the best woman I have ever seen. You are not only capable, but also dignified and intelligent. Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you. I must be with you. No matter what happens from now on, I won''t give you up easily, because I really love you ¡£¡±


    Qian always has a good idea for a long time. If he wants to get a woman, he must get her body first, and then her heart. If he had let Li Jiaxin go now, Li Jiaxin might not have come to see him in the future, so he would have come directly.


    After Li Jiaxin is settled this time, Li Jiaxin will be her own woman. As for whether Li Jiaxin will go to the police, he is not worried. Because a woman like Li Jiaxin must have a lot of face, so she won''t spread it out at will.


    To say the least, even if Li Jiaxin really called the police, it doesn''t matter. We are all adults. If the police really pursue this matter, he would say that they are in love with each other. Otherwise, how could Li Jiaxin follow her to the room. Not only that, he can also tell the police that Li Jiaxin wants to blackmail herself and bite herself if she doesn''t get any benefits. Anyway, in front of the police, he can say whatever he wants.


    "Go away, go away." Li Jiaxin is very afraid, so she anxiously pushes Qian Zong, but she is drunk and has no strength.


    "Jiaxin, I love you. I really love you." Qian Zong kisses Li Jiaxin crazily, regardless of her anger and begging for mercy, because at this time, Qian Zong''s mind is full of desire. Once a man is carried away by desire, he can do anything.


    Li Jiaxin is constantly struggling, but no matter how she struggles, it''s all in vain. She was afraid and regretted, why, why, why her fate was so bad. In fact, Li Jiaxin is very jealous of Lin Dan now, because Lin Dan''s fate is very good. With Wang Xiao''s help, her career is booming, but she has no such good fate.Outside the door stood three masters. When they heard the voice coming from the room, they all admired the boss. In fact, some of them didn''t come to the room to protect any of them.


    When Wang Xiao came to the building, he saw three men standing in front of a door. When he saw the three men, Wang Xiao knew that Li Jiaxin must be in the room. Without time to think about it, Wang Xiao walked directly and quickly towards the room.


    Three people see Wang Xiao appear in a hurry, they immediately guard against Wang Xiao. Judging from Wang Xiao''s momentum and walking movements, the three of them can conclude that Wang Xiao must be an ordinary person and a martial arts expert.


    The head man and the two men quickly walked towards Wang Xiao. When they got to the front and back of Wang Xiao, the head master said with a heavy look: "this gentleman, this building has been fully contracted by our boss. Please leave immediately."


    "I''m looking for someone. Get out of here." Looking at the three, Wang Xiao looked unhappy. These three people are just the strong ones in Huang Jie''s realm. Wang Xiao really doesn''t pay attention to these little people, and can kill each other at any time.


    "You''d better leave now, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." The first man''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. They only know how to carry out the boss''s orders, and they will carry out whatever the boss tells them.


    Even if the boss is playing with the woman, her husband personally came over, they when the bodyguard also want to carry out the boss''s order, will not let each other into the room. The three formed a situation of encirclement, trying to encircle Wang Xiao.


    Standing in the corridor, Wang Xiao can also hear the movement in the room. Li Jiaxin seems to be struggling. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled, Li Jiaxin this cheap woman struggle what, simply obedient on the line, anyway, she is so cheap. Is Li Jiaxin not willing? Is she deceived. But whether Li Jiaxin is willing or not, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask about these things. He only knows that he has to do something to save Li Jiaxin.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved his hands and attacked the three quickly.


    The three originally wanted to join hands to kill Wang Xiao, but they were not Wang Xiao''s enemy. Even before they could see the movements of Wang Xiao''s hand, they were blasted out one by one by Wang Xiao. To deal with these yellow level masters, Wang Xiao just needs to move his finger to kill them,


    "bang bang!"


    After the sound of landing, the three were blasted to the ground by Wang Xiao, and they vomited blood. The three look at Wang Xiao in surprise and fear. Because Wang Xiao exudes a strong breath, they feel the breath of Wang Xiao. They are extremely afraid, just like a mountain, which firmly suppresses them and makes them unable to move.


    "the earth... The earth level... The master." The first man called extremely frightened. He felt the strong breath of Wang Xiao, and learned that Wang Xiao was a master of the local level.


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao walked quickly to the room.


    The Yellow level master lying on the ground looked at him in fear, and everyone''s face showed a look of despair. Because they never thought that the man in front of them was a master of the earth level, a strong man of the earth level. The strong man of this realm was like a God above. They could only look up to the strong man of this realm, how could they offend the strong men of this realm. They have long forgotten the orders given by their boss, because it is important to keep their lives.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of Wang Xiao''s walking footsteps sounded slowly. With the sound of his marching footsteps, the three masters lying on the ground retreated like a pug. When he came to the door of the room, Wang Xiao heard Li Jiaxin pleading for mercy in the room.


    "Don''t do this. Please don''t do this. I''m not the kind of person you think I am. If you do these things to me, I will kill you." Li Jiaxin constantly begged for mercy.


    Wang Xiao is very curious, because Li Jiaxin actually said that she is not that kind of person. Is Li Jiaxin really not that kind of person? She misunderstood her. In Wang Xiao''s mind, Li Jiaxin is one of those money worshippers. As long as she has enough interests and money, she will pay all the costs, including her own body.


    But Li Jiaxin said at this time that she was not that kind of person, maybe what she saw was only superficial, and Li Jiaxin might not really be that kind of person.


    "Jiaxin, as long as you become my woman, I will promise you anything and help your family." The man''s rapid voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao quickly kicked the door open.


    "Peng!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao kicks the door open and sees a man pressing Li Jiaxin under his body. Li Jiaxin struggles to get drunk, so she has no strength. The man was startled, and then very angry, because his good things were disturbed.


    When she saw Wang Xiao come in, Li Jiaxin felt happy and shy at any time. Because Wang Xiao saw this kind of thing, she was really shy, but she was saved. In fact, Li Jiaxin is also very puzzled, why he is very dangerous twice, Wang Xiao will appear at a critical time."Who the hell are you? Get out of here." The man swore.


    I saw that he was about to take off Li Jiaxin''s clothes, and Li Jiaxin''s white and flawless skin also revealed a small part. If Wang Xiao comes a few minutes later, it''s estimated that Li Jiaxin has been killed. Fortunately, she appeared in time.

 Chapter 1326

    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of pathetic eyes, and her crystal clear tears fall down. When she saw Li Jiaxin crying, Wang Xiao immediately softened her heart and felt that she was also very capable. As a woman, she had to bear the prosperity of her family. The pressure was really great.


    Maybe I really misunderstood Li Jiaxin before. As a strong woman in the family, she couldn''t help many things. Just because of the different personalities of Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan, they have different working styles.


    "Mad, do you hear me? I told you to get out of here." The man continued to swear. It''s like eating roast chicken. They all plucked the chicken feathers and were preparing to barbecue. As a result, they were robbed. No matter who it was, they would be angry or angry.


    Wang Xiao quickly came forward, and then mentioned the man, as if carrying a chicken.


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do?" The man said in fear. He found that Wang Xiao''s eyes were terrible, especially his breath. So when he was picked up by Wang Xiao, his body trembled.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Wang Xiao slapped the man in the face, and the sound of slapping crackled. After a few slaps, the man was beaten by Wang Xiao into a pig''s face, red and swollen. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t lose his mind, otherwise with his strength, he would be killed by a few slaps.


    If Lin Dan is like this, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will lose his mind and will definitely kill him directly. But when Li Jiaxin is like this, Wang Xiao will not lose his mind and kill him.


    "Ah, who are you, ma de? You dare to beat me. Do you know who I am?" The man cried in pain.


    Wang Xiao continues to slap each other in the face. Blood flows from the corner of his mouth and his teeth are knocked off.


    "Hero, hero, easy, easy, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong." Because he was beaten by Wang Xiao, he begged constantly. Although he hated Wang Xiao and even wanted to kill him, his life was in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The slap continued to ring. Although the man apologized, Wang Xiao still didn''t let him go. He continued to slap him in the face, and he had already beaten him out of shape.


    "Li Jiaxin, what are you still doing? Help me quickly." The man cried anxiously.


    Li Jiaxin a pair of venomous looking at this person, she wished this person was killed by Wang Xiao, how can help this person.


    "Li Jiaxin, in terms of our friendship, please help me quickly. As long as you save me, I promise to help your family, otherwise your family will go bankrupt." The man continued to plead. In fact, he thought to himself that as long as Wang Xiao let go of himself, he would try to kill them.


    Li Jiaxin took down her fork from her head and looked at this humanity with a venomous look: "die, I will kill you and die with you." After that, she rushed towards this person fiercely. Li Jiaxin''s expression at this time seemed to have lost her sense.


    "Oh, no, No."


    When this person saw Li Jiaxin killing himself with a fork, he made a voice of fear. Although the fork is not as good as the dagger, it can also kill people. In particular, Li Jiaxin''s venomous eyes surprised him.


    He couldn''t believe it was Li Jiaxin''s eyes, because he had known Li Jiaxin for such a long time, and he had never seen Li Jiaxin have such a venomous eyes, just like the eyes of a resentful wife. It seems that even if she is a daughter, she will go crazy after being angered.


    When Li Jiaxin is about to kill this person, Wang Xiao quickly stops him. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t want Li Jiaxin to be a murderer, which is bad for her reputation.


    "Dang!"


    Under Wang Xiao''s real Qi, Li Jiaxin''s fork fell to the ground.


    "Let me kill him, let me kill him." Li Jiaxin cried out crazily. After knowing Li Jiaxin for several years, Wang Xiao saw her so crazy and lost her mind for the first time.


    "Are you crazy? If you kill him, you will be charged with murder from now on." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin hid her face and cried bitterly because she thought Wang Xiao had a good point. If she killed him, she would become a murderer. Because she lost her mind before, she almost became a murderer.


    "Yes, Jiaxin, don''t be impulsive, or you will be killed." Said the man.


    "Click, click!"


    Just as the man secretly congratulated Li Jiaxin for not daring to kill himself, his bones broke in bursts. It turned out that Wang Xiao had pinched his bones.


    "Ah, ah


    This person issued a burst of heartrending screams, and even nearly fainted with pain. "Damn, my father is a well-known businessman at home and abroad. He is rich. You dare to do this to me. My father will not let you go." The man cried in pain.


    "Listen to me, I''m going to cripple you. You''ll be disabled all your life. If your father is really rich, let him pay a billion yuan to treat you. Otherwise, you''ll be useless all your life." Wang Xiao broke the man''s skeleton.To turn him into a disabled person, in fact, Wang Xiao is merciful.


    This person''s painful voice spread all over the hotel, he is very puzzled, why the three bodyguards around have not appeared. Mad, are all the bodyguards useless? They don''t appear one by one as if they were dead.


    Seeing that the man was about to die, Wang Xiao directly threw him out like a dead chicken. If you continue to torture this guy, it is estimated that you will be killed by yourself, and Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to kill this guy.


    After Wang Xiao left him outside the door, his three bodyguards came with their seriously injured bodies. In fact, when the three bodyguards heard the boss''s scream before, they also wanted to help the boss, but after thinking about Wang Xiao''s terror, these people did not dare to come.


    "Mad, you are all dead. I thought you were all dead, but you are not. If I don''t kill him, I''ll kill him. " The man cried.


    Wang Xiao''s indifferent eyes scan this person, just like he has become a disabled person, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care with him. It''s not good for you to kill this person. At least if this person is still alive, the huge cost of 1 billion is still there.


    "Boss, you have to bear it. If you bear it, it won''t hurt." Said the bodyguards.


    "Bear with you, Ma, if you are beaten like this, can you not be angry. You either kill this man for me, or you wait to be punished. " The man cried out in great anger.


    The head of the bodyguard is: "boss, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but this man is too powerful, he is a local level expert."


    "What, steps!" The man was surprised. Before he was surprised, the words of the bodyguards made him even more afraid.


    "Boss, and I just checked, this person is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, the overlord of Ninghai province."


    After hearing this, he was so scared that he seemed to forget his pain. "I don''t want revenge, I don''t want revenge, you carry me away quickly, quickly." The man cried out in fear. When he learned about Wang Xiao''s reputation, he was angry and wanted to get revenge, but he forgot to get revenge or did not dare to get revenge.


    At the man''s command, the bodyguards carried him away in panic.


    In the room, Li Jiaxin looked at Wang Xiao tearfully. She tilted her head to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, who asked you to meddle in your own business? Get out of here. Do you want to see my jokes? Do you want to see my jokes on purpose?"


    Wang Xiao felt that Li Jiaxin was really crazy. Even if she didn''t appreciate herself, she would even say such words.


    "Li Jiaxin, the reason why I save you this time is just for your grandfather." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Do you want my body, Wang Xiao? Didn''t you want it last time? I''ll give it to you now. Don''t you think it''s cheap? I''ll give it to you now. As long as you can help my family, I''ll give you anything, even if I marry you." Li Jiaxin untied the button quickly.


    Looking at her actions at this time, it is estimated that she really wants to give it to Wang Xiao. After seeing Li Jiaxin''s action at this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes have no desire, only disgust, because Li Jiaxin has become so, where is her courage and integrity.


    "Li Jiaxin, you are not human." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m not a person, I''m not a thing, but whose fault is it? It''s not all your fault. You keep saying that you respect my grandfather, you keep saying that I am your fiancee, but what have you done? You have driven our family to a dead end. It''s just because of you that I have come out in public, endured innumerable abuse and forced smile. Do you really think that these are the lives I want? Do you really think that I really want Is that so? "


    Wang Xiao was speechless about Li Jiaxin''s words. What good stuff is what


    Li Jiaxin is doing? She is speeding up her hand and telling Wang Xiao, "you are not a good person. You guys are not what good things are. If you really want to, I will give you everything now, only if you return all those sites to our Kwai Fu family."


    Wang Xiao catches Li Jiaxin and refuses to let her continue.


    "Let go of me, you always want to, and now you''re pretending to be a gentleman." Li Jiaxin said angrily. Descendants of royal families has the final say, "


    ," don''t you think about it? How can I say that? And you think you are really a golden leaf, and you can get hundreds of billions of benefits at once. Wang Xiao''s words deeply hit Li Jiaxin and made her more rational.


    Li Jiaxin stopped her action and saw the crystal clear tears in the corner of her eyes continue to fall, and her expression became stupefied.


    Wang Xiao really couldn''t bear to say anything more, so he said: "old Li is dead, your grandfather''s body is not cold now, how can you spend time outside."


    "What, my grandfather? She''s dead." Li Jiaxin''s expression was very dazed, but when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, she seemed to be hit by lightning, and immediately woke up from her meditation.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.Li Jiaxin staggered back a lot of steps. She seemed to think of something, so she immediately opened her handbag. See her hands constantly shaking, carefully open the mobile phone, the original reason with money always together, so Li Jiaxin will turn the mobile phone to silent.


    At this point, after picking up the phone, I saw countless missed calls and text messages. Li Jiaxin''s face was extremely pale. She called back with shaking hands. In a few seconds, the voice of the second uncle came from the phone. "Jiaxin, where are you? Your grandfather died. We are all looking for you everywhere."

 Chapter 1327

    Li Jiaxin''s mobile phone fell on the ground. She squatted beside the bed, covering her mouth with her hands. She seemed to want to cry, but she tried to suppress her inner sadness. I saw many crystal clear tears fell in her hands, and her Qianqian jade hands, as if covered with countless dew.


    Finally, Li Jiaxin could no longer bear the sadness in her heart and burst out crying. All her running and tiredness are for her grandfather. I just hope he can enjoy his old age and don''t worry about his family.


    It''s just that Li Jiaxin didn''t expect that her grandfather left at last, taking away her belief and the belief she always insisted on.


    "Jiaxin, Jiaxin, what''s the matter with you? Talk, why don''t you talk." Li Jiaxin''s second uncle''s voice came from the phone.


    Li Jiaxin didn''t hear the second uncle''s voice at this time. She was crying in despair. Grandfather has always been very loving himself, and all her persistence and efforts, but also in return for his grandfather, when he left, she no longer had the motivation to fight.


    Wang Xiao went to Li Jiaxin''s side, hung up her phone and said, "I''m sorry, your grandfather has died. Now you need to be strong and continue to maintain the family. Don''t let the family go. This is the biggest reward for your grandfather."


    Li Jiaxin didn''t speak. Her mind was blank. She didn''t even hear what Wang Xiao said. After a long time, she stood up and walked outside, because she wanted to go back and mourn for her grandfather.


    Wang Xiao follows Li Jiaxin out of the room. He is very sorry for Li''s death, so Wang Xiao also wants to go to mourn for Li and do some responsibility. Li had a good relationship with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao admired him.


    Li Lao''s death, not only let Wang Xiao very guilty, but also let him feel the short life, human life is really very short. People who are alive at one moment may leave the world at the next. Everyone''s life is like a leaf in the cold wind, extremely fragile.


    I saw dozens of security guards coming with electric batons. A man in a tuxedo with a cigar in his mouth rushed with these security guards.


    "Gang leader Wang, are you ok? I''ll bring someone to help you." Said the man.


    "Thank you. I can handle it myself." Wang Xiao said casually. Although he knows that this person is a show, just a show, but the other party respects himself, so Wang Xiao can''t put on a posture.


    "Hey, you''re welcome, you''re welcome. As long as it''s the business of your leader, it''s my business, and it''s my honor to serve you." He said respectfully. Because Wang Xiao had a bad impression of their hotel, he was very worried that Wang Xiao would close their hotel, so he brought many security guards to come here in order to curry favor with Wang Xiao and leave a good impression on him.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Wang Xiao said.


    "Gang leader Wang, that, that..." The boss threw away his cigar because he felt that he was not very polite to Wang Xiao when he talked with Wang Xiao with his cigar in his mouth. He was worried that he would leave a bad impression on Wang Xiao. The person who can do this position, in fact, their mind is extremely delicate, they will consider any link.


    "Forget the past." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao followed Li Jiaxin into the elevator.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, the boss is still servile. And even if Wang Xiao entered the elevator, he was still servile and didn''t dare to look up. He seemed to be worried that Wang Xiao would see his disrespect.


    However, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the boss finally felt at ease, because he knew that Wang Xiao would not give him the idea of a hotel.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Wang Xiao let Li Jiaxin get on the bus. Li Jiaxin was not polite to Wang Xiao this time, so she directly sat in Wang Xiao''s car. She kept wiping her tears and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Wang Xiao starts the car and drives quickly towards the Li family. He also thinks about the death of Li Lao and is full of guilt. When I got to Li''s house, I saw that the whole Li''s house was covered with white cloth. The white cloth seemed to flutter like a flag, which was extremely strict.


    The Li family is very efficient. After all, the old man of their family has passed away, so they have to be more ceremonious. However, the door of the Li family is closed, which really shouldn''t, because it is reasonable to say that the Li family should keep the door wide open at this time to facilitate people from all walks of life to come to mourn, but their family actually keeps the door closed.


    When he saw the people standing by the gate, Wang Xiao knew why the Li family was like this. It was estimated that the Li family was worried that someone would come to ask for an account, so he kept the door closed. After all, the pillar of their family fell, which had a great impact.


    "Open the door, open the door quickly. We''re going to go in. Do you li really think you can shut us out?" The men outside were shouting. All of them are holding their fists one after another. Everyone is extremely arrogant. It seems that they want to break into the Li family.


    When Li Jiaxin got out of the car, these men surrounded Li Jiaxin one after another. Facing countless people''s demands, Li Jiaxin just lowered her head. She was not in the mood to say these words.


    "Miss Li, when are you going to pay back the money your family owes us? If you don''t give it back, we will sue your family and sell your manor." The man at the head is upright.The Li family is not what it used to be. If they had been respectful to the Li family before, now the Li family has closed down, so they don''t have to continue to be respectful to the Li family, and they can only fall into the trap. In fact, human nature is just like this. Many people just add icing on the cake instead of giving timely help.


    For example, when a certain family is extremely strong, there will certainly be many people groveling to please, or even give gifts, and so on. This is just to curry favor, or to add icing on the cake. The icing on the cake is beautiful, but it''s useless.


    "Miss Li, you must give us a reply. When is your family going to pay back the money? Otherwise, you can''t leave today." These men surrounded Li Jiaxin, as if worried that she would fly away.


    In the face of these people''s pressing step by step, Li Jiaxin is also silent, her eyes only sad pain, only the pain of losing her grandfather, the rest will be nothing. Her grandfather is her world. Now that he died, she felt everything.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t see it any more, so he said, "ladies and gentlemen, even if you want money, it''s not the right time. Mr. Li has just died. How can you plan for the funeral of the Li family? Even if you want money, you have to wait for the Li family to finish the funeral."


    "Who are you? Does this matter have anything to do with you? If you are Li Jiaxin''s boyfriend, give us the money back. If you don''t have the money, go away. Don''t make sarcastic remarks here." Some men have despised the way.


    They only want money now, but they don''t care about the death of Mr. Li at all. If the Li family continues to be brilliant, it is estimated that these people are coming to mourn, not to ask for money, but the Li family has fallen, so they don''t care.


    Looking at the disgusting faces before her, Li Jiaxin clenched her fist tightly. At this time, she hated these people very much, because they were hypocrites. They used to curry favor with the Li family, but now, these people want to go down the drain.


    Li Jiaxin secretly vowed that if the family rose again, she would give these people a good look, but can the family really rise again. As soon as I read this, Li Jiaxin was even more lost, and her heart was extremely heavy.


    "I''m Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at these people.


    "Wang Xiao, you are the leader of Wang Gang."


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s name, they looked scared. Because Wang Xiao''s name is very loud in Qingcheng City, just like killing God. They all know that they must not offend Wang Xiao. If they offend Wang Xiao, they will not be able to gain a foothold in Qingcheng city.


    However, after these people were short-term scared, one of the men summoned up courage and said: "leader Wang, you are the leader of Huaxing gang and the overlord of Ninghai province. We all respect you, but it''s natural for us to repay our debts. What''s more, the money was raised by the Li family. They naturally have to repay it."


    The rest of the men nodded one after another, because they all thought that what this man said was reasonable. Even if Wang Xiao appeared for the Li family, the money that the Li family owed them still had to be given.


    Wang Xiao also knows that these people say it''s true. They owe each other money and have to pay it back no matter what the reason is. "Ladies and gentlemen, you can give the Li family another two years. After two years, the Li family will certainly pay you back with interest." Wang Xiao assured.


    Mr. Li has passed away, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see his family go away. Although the relationship between the Li family and the Lin family is not good, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about these things and does what he wants to do. He doesn''t need to care about other people''s ideas.


    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao with grateful eyes, because she can''t believe that Wang Xiao will help her family and help her resolve the crisis. Li Jiaxin even doubted that Wang Xiao was upset and kind-hearted.


    However, her family has already been like this, and she has also fallen into this situation. Even if Wang Xiao is upset and kind-hearted, it doesn''t matter. Because the family has declined and so many people have fallen into the well, Li Jiaxin doesn''t care about one more person.


    These men hesitated to watch, because they did not believe Wang Xiao''s words. The situation of the Li family is going from bad to worse, so these men are very clear that they can''t afford to give the Li family two years, even if they give the Li family 20 years. And as time goes on, the Li family owes more and more money, and the burden becomes heavier and heavier. If they ask for money from the Li family now, they may still get some money, but if they really wait two years, they will not get a cent.


    "Lord Wang, it''s not that we don''t believe you, nor that we don''t give you face. It''s a matter of great importance. That''s all our money. Once the Li family can''t pay back the money, we''ll all be ruined. " Said a man.


    "Yes, gang leader Wang, you are a very righteous person and a benevolent person. You should be able to understand our feelings." Another man continued. If other people intercede for the Li family, they will certainly not give face, but the person in front of them is Wang Xiao, so they must give face.


    "Well, if the Li family can''t pay back in two years, you''ll come to me and I''ll make you satisfied." Wang Xiao said firmly.People hesitated. They didn''t believe Wang Xiao very much, but they didn''t dare to give Wang Xiao face.


    Seeing that these people were still hesitating, Wang Xiao said firmly, "ladies and gentlemen, in two years'' time, if the Li family can''t repay your money, I''ll give it to Wang Xiao, so please rest assured."

 Chapter 1328

    The crowd was surprised because they couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao would guarantee it, but they were also worried because Huaxing gang was such a big Mac. How dare they offend. Two years later, if they really go to Huaxing to ask for money, I don''t know how they died.


    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. Actually, Li Jiaxin can''t believe that Wang Xiao will help his family at this time. But as a guarantor, many people can''t avoid it, but Wang Xiao is asking for trouble. Li Jiaxin used to hate Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was a villain and a powerful villain. However, after the experience, her hatred for Wang Xiao is much less.


    "Lord Wang, how dare we ask you for money?" The men said respectfully. They don''t dare to ask Wang Xiao for money. It''s like asking for money from Yama. They have to wait to die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s make a gentleman''s agreement. I promise you in the name of Huaxing gang that if the Li family is unable to repay you in two years'' time, I promise to repay your money on behalf of the Li family." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Since she intends to help the Li family, Wang Xiao believes that with her help, Li Jiaxin''s family will be able to repay the money, unless their family members are all pigs.


    But the people of Li family are not pigs. Li Jiaxin is also a strong woman with good ability. But their family''s luck is not good, actually chose to cooperate with the dragon family. In fact, the decline of the Li family was also due to the Huaxing Gang, which led Li Jiaxin to hate herself very much.


    The men saw that Wang Xiao said so firmly, so they did not say anything, or dare not continue to say anything. Because they are very clear, Wang Xiao has already said this, if they don''t give Wang Xiao face, it is disrespectful.


    "Gang leader Wang, you have made such a promise. We all believe in you. I''ll give you this face. I hope you can keep your promise." These people said one after another.


    "Don''t worry. I, Wang Xiao, mean what I say." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Miss Li, I hope you''ll have a good time. I''m sorry to disturb you." After apologizing, these people turned around and left the Li family. As for mourning for the Li family, they really didn''t think about it. Because they have offended the Li family, it''s useless to mourn at this time.


    Li Jiaxin just looks at these people with indifference, because she has to remember what happened today. If the family rises in the future, she will double punish these people and make them regret. Li Jiaxin is not sure whether the family can really rise again.


    Once the declining family, it is really difficult to continue to rise, just as the big companies that have closed down, it is impossible to continue to rise. But no matter how difficult it is, Li Jiaxin will insist on maintaining the family.


    Before, she wanted to give up the family and didn''t want to continue to manage the family. In fact, it was only because of a moment''s emotion. Now when she calms down, she plans to bring the family into a brilliant page again. She''s a strong woman, so she won''t give up.


    "Let''s go in." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin said without expression: "Wang Xiao, don''t think you helped me this time, our family will appreciate you, I won''t appreciate you, because you are also responsible for my grandfather''s death."


    "I know that people like you don''t appreciate me at all, but I don''t care, because the reason why I help you is not to get your gratitude, but to fulfill Mr. Li''s wish." Although Wang Xiao said so, he was asking himself, is it really because of Li that he helped the Li family, or does he always have a little affection for Li Jiaxin.


    When I entered the Li family, I saw that there was no one in the whole Li family yard, except the original members of the Li family. Wang Xiao is puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that the Li family has so many interpersonal relationships.


    Li Jiaxin seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said: "those people have long been separated from our family. When they saw the decline of our family, they kept a distance with our family, because they were worried about the fire."


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and grins bitterly. This is the real society. These people are real. When they see that the Li family is backward, they all leave the Li family. However, this kind of thing is normal, and Wang Xiao can imagine it.


    In the mourning hall, countless members of the Li family are kneeling on the ground and howling. Old Li''s portrait is hanging in the hall. He has a kind face. He is an amiable and kind-hearted old man.


    Many members of the Li family are crying, saying what they should do when the old man is gone and what the family should do. It seems that the reason why these people are so sad is not entirely because of the death of Li Lao, but because of the family crisis after Li Lao left.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I''m late." After Li Jiaxin ran to the mourning hall, she lay on the dark coffin and cried. Wang Xiao originally wanted to comfort Li Jiaxin, but after thinking about it, he gave up the plan.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, maybe crying can relieve Li Jiaxin''s inner pain, so it doesn''t comfort her. Looking at the members of the Li family in the mourning hall weeping heartbroken, Wang Xiao feels that Li''s position in the family is really high, and everyone in the whole family regards him as the pillar. Now after the pillar falls, these people seem to have lost their spiritual support.After Li San saw Wang Xiao come out, he knelt down in the mourning hall and howled: "father, father, how can you leave like this? What can our family do. When you were alive, those pig friends and dog friends didn''t come to see you. They were worried about getting on fire, so they didn''t want to associate with our family. Father, you are a philanthropist. You have done a lot of good deeds. But when our family is in trouble, who will help our family? "


    Looking at Li San crying heartbroken, Wang Xiao feels that it''s a good fake to cry. Fake can''t be fake any more. Madder, I didn''t expect that this guy was so unfilial that he used his father''s death to make a fuss, but such people are everywhere.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to be in the mourning hall because he felt that the people here were very fake. After bowing and condoling for Li Lao, Wang Xiao turned and walked out of the mourning hall. Li scattered corner of the eye Yu Guang looking at Wang Xiao, when see Wang Xiao directly turned away from the hall, he is extremely disappointed. Originally, he thought that Wang Xiao would give some help to his family after he came here, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would leave directly.


    "Father, father, all your friends said that they respected you, but how can you know that people''s hearts are not the same. Father, even you once said that the young and promising friend, not only failed to help you, but also will be forced to death. You are really wrong. " Li San continued to cry.


    After hearing Li San''s words, Wang Xiao knew that he was talking about himself.


    Li San makes a look at Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin. It should be that he wants Li Jiaxin to ask Wang Xiao for help at this time. However, Li Jiaxin was heartbroken at this time, so she didn''t notice the second uncle''s eyes at all.


    After Wang Xiao left Li''s home, he called Gu Long. Gu Long is still in the provincial capital, so he has no time to come back. Wang Xiao asks Gu Long to help the Li family. He must support Li Jiaxin''s family.


    Anyway, Huaxing gang has a lot of territory. As long as we give them a large area of urban areas to do real estate business, or give them great help, the rise of the Li family will be very fast. Society is like this. As long as there is help, a family will rise quickly. If there is no help, genius is useless. But once someone helps, even a pig can make money.


    For Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long said he would try his best to help the Li family. Although he doesn''t agree with Wang Xiao''s behavior, which will damage the interests of Huaxing Gang, everything has two sides, so Gu Long plans to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, which can not only make the Li family make money, but also help Huaxing gang.


    But there is no need for Wang Xiao to work on these things. He is very relieved to leave them all to Gu Long. Anyway, with Gu Long''s mind, Wang Xiao believes that he will come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, because Gu Long''s mind is very flexible.


    On the top of the enamel mountain, the clouds are shrouded, and the floating clouds are surging away like a white colt. On the top of the whole enamel mountain, there is a beautiful scenery everywhere. Although Wang Xiao has been to enamel mountain, he has never been here. If Wang Xiao appeared at the top of enamel mountain, he would surely feel the beauty of fairyland.


    On the top of the enamel mountain, there are several white haired old men. They are all the top-level strong men in the enamel mountain, including powerful heaven level masters and late earth level strong men. In fact, the strength of enamel mountain has always been a mystery.


    Some people say that the strength of enamel mountain is superior to jueminglou and poison gate, and can be equal to Shaolin. The reason is very simple, because the former life of enamel mountain is Miao, they belong to the descendants of Miao. Miao was very popular at that time, even more than the current four families. Although the Miao frontier disappeared later, they had a very rich foundation.


    However, some people say that the strength of enamel mountain is not as good as that of poison gate and jueminglou, and they don''t mind the difference between poison gate and Huaxing gang. But these people underestimate the enamel mountain. In fact, the real strength of enamel mountain is very strong. This is like the people on the rich list. Are those rankings absolute? In fact, they are not absolute. Many people don''t want to publish their wealth.


    At this time, people standing on the top of the enamel mountain saluted a white haired old woman. If Wang Xiao saw this person, she would recognize him. She was the ancestor of enamel mountain. Wang Xiao had seen this person in the space of God Emperor. If it wasn''t for long Yali''s death at that time, he would have killed himself.


    "See Fazu." Those people spoke in unison.


    "No gift." With a wave of Fazu''s long sleeve, the clouds around him immediately dispersed.


    "Fazu, what can I do for you today?" A master asked.


    "In a few months'' meeting, we in enamel mountain must get every time, at least in the top three. Because if you enter the top three, you will be able to enter the chaotic world opened up by the ancient emperors. Once you enter here, you are bound to become a master of heaven. "


    "What a wonderful thing Those people below are very surprised, can''t believe that there is such a good thing.


    I only heard Fazu continue to say: "Yao Wang Gu, Du men, and so on. The disciples of these sects are dangerous to enamel mountain, but Wang Xiao is more dangerous. So I order you to find a way to kill Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao dies, we in enamel mountain will be able to enter the top three, so anyway, you should try to kill Wang Xiao immediately. " Said Fazu.


    People''s faces changed because Fazu wanted to kill Wang Xiao. What''s more, this time, those who entered the top three in the conference of the king of medicine were able to enter the chaos world opened up by the ancient emperors. It seems that there will be a bloodbath in the Wulin. No, it should be said that the bloodbath has already started. Since their Fazu ordered that Wang Xiao must be killed before the king of medicine meeting, the real bloodbath has already started. It will be a killing for interests and a resource killing for the rise of the strong.

 Chapter 1329

    In fact, the top officials of enamel mountain didn''t agree with Fazu''s decision, because they didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao. It''s not that they don''t want to assassinate Wang Xiao, but they can''t. There used to be many sects that wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, but in the end, those sects were also destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    The Langya Gang, the Hua family, these powerful sects, also have status in the Wulin. At the beginning, they tried to kill Wang Xiao and the Huaxing gang. But in the end, Wang Xiao still lives well, but those people have long become the loess.


    Although they didn''t agree with Fazu''s decision, Fazu was the supreme existence of the whole enamel mountain, so they had to obey orders. Once they assassinate Wang Xiao, they will never die.


    "Wang Xiao does not die. It is very difficult for us in enamel mountain to enter the top three. We have no chance to enter the emperor''s chaotic space, so Wang Xiao will die." With the killing intention in Fazu''s eyes, the clouds all around immediately dispersed.


    In the whole Yaowang conference, the most competitive schools are Yaowang Valley, poison gate, enamel mountain, Huaxing gang and a few other powerful schools. Fazu knows very well that it is difficult for them to stand out among so many strong people and enter the top three.


    If you want to enter the top three, you must kill Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao dies, their enamel mountain participants will surely be able to enter the top three. Why does she only kill Wang Xiao instead of Qin Tian or the people of poison sect? Because the former two sects are stronger than Huaxing Gang, killing Wang Xiao is the best way.


    In a word, with Wang Xiao''s existence, the chance of enamel mountain entering the top three is less, so we should kill Wang Xiao directly.


    "Fazu, you can rest assured that we will go to Qingcheng city and kill Wang Xiao anyway." The old women promised. Enamel mountain originated from the descendants of Miao nationality. Women are superior to men. It is women who are really in power, while men have a very low status. They are really a wonderful force.


    "You don''t need to go directly to Qingcheng City, because it''s hard to kill Wang Xiao, and tianxingzi is in Qingcheng City, so you don''t have a chance to kill him." Fazu and tianxingzi belong to the same level, so she knows the strength of tianxingzi.


    If the strong men of enamel mountain under her command commit suicide in Qingcheng City, they will not be able to kill Wang Xiao, but may die in Qingcheng city.


    "Fazu, what''s your plan?" Asked the crowd.


    Fazu''s deep eyes looked at the rolling clouds at the foot of the mountain, and saw her silver hair flying with her. For the sake of the future and the interests of enamel mountain, she had no choice but to resort to all means. The whole people of enamel mountain wanted to restore their power to the Miao period, because that was their most glorious period.


    Fazu thought of a person, this person is longyali. At the beginning, when he was in Shendi space, Fazu saw that Wang Xiao and longyali were in love. Maybe after using longyali, he could easily get rid of Wang Xiao, the powerful enemy of enamel mountain.


    "Longyali, we can only use longyali to do this." Said Fazu.


    At the same time, countless people in the whole Wulin are crazy, because when you know that the winner of this medicine King meeting has the chance to enter the chaotic space opened up by the emperor, everyone is extremely crazy, hoping that the person who gets the place is himself.


    In fact, many people don''t understand that this time the winners could enter the chaotic space opened up by the emperor. It should be noted that those winners didn''t have such treatment before. The king of medicine conference is held once every ten years. Every time the winner comes out, he will be rewarded with other resources or given some positions in the Wulin. But those benefits are far less than this one. It is said that as long as you enter the chaotic space opened up by the emperor, you can become a master of heaven level, but there are also age restrictions.


    When the news spread all over Wulin, everyone was greedy. The temptation is too great, far beyond the rewards of money and resources.


    There is a poisonous tripod in front of the main body of the poisonous door. The green smoke is around the tripod, and green snakes are crawling slowly in the tripod. The leader of the poison sect has poison all over his body. He is recognized as a master of using poison in the whole Wulin. He is good at using poisons. In addition to his level of heaven, there are few people in the whole Wulin who have the same skill as the leader of the poison sect. Except for those old guys in the valley of medicine king, there is no one in the world.


    Even though Wang Xiao is a master at using poison, there is a big gap between him and the leader of the poison sect. The eyes of the leader of the poison gate radiate green light, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake, which is extremely frightening.


    He slowly clenched his fist and looked very dignified. "I didn''t expect that the old Chinese would give such a reward. The winner could enter the chaotic space opened up by the emperor. What are the old Chinese thinking about? Are their brains broken?" The leader of the poison gate murmured to himself.


    Just as the leader of poison gate was thinking about this, a disciple respectfully entered the hall.


    "Hiss!"


    When the disciple entered the hall, the poisonous snakes in the poison tripod immediately spat out red apricots and raised their heads as if they wanted to attack him. Seeing that the poisonous snakes raised their heads and spat out the apricots, he could not help shaking all over his body, as if every cell was shaking in fear."Sect master, the people we sent out have found the trace of Morodo again. Do you want to continue to pursue and kill him?" The man asked respectfully.


    This man is a mortal enemy of Wang Xiao and a traitor of the poison sect. At the beginning, the poison sect sent Morodo to carry out the task, but after he got the poison Scripture of Chiyou, the ancient god, he could not escape back to the sect.


    Up to now, the drug sect''s general moredo is regarded as a traitor. Not only that, but also he has sent countless experts to pursue and kill moredo. However, after cultivating Chi You''s poison Sutra, the strength of the experts sent by the poison sect increased, so the experts not only failed to kill him, but were killed by him instead.


    In the eyes of the leader of the poison sect, there is a strong intention to kill. This traitor is the eternal pain in his heart. "No, call everyone back and tell them. Our goal now is the king of medicine meeting. Before the king of medicine meeting, everyone can''t go in and out at will. They have to practice for me. "


    "Yes, master." The man nodded. In fact, he was also very curious about why the sect leader suddenly gave such an order. It''s just the meeting of the king of medicine. The only person who is really qualified to attend the meeting of the king of medicine is the poison sect, so there''s no need to order everyone to practice.


    The leader of the poison sect has already planned. At this meeting of the king of medicine, they must go into the top three. If they can''t enter, they should kill. Even if they kill like a river of blood, they will enter the top three.


    As for the traitor of Morodo, the sect leader doesn''t want to deal with him yet. Because the traitor and Wang Xiao were enemies, they were allowed to fight. No matter what the result is, no matter whether the dead person is Wang Xiao or Morodo, he doesn''t care about it, and it''s good for them.


    Those sects in the whole Wulin are boiling because all of them want to get benefits. Even those sects who didn''t attend or thought they didn''t have the chance to attend, they all went to sign up one after another.


    Wang Xiao is walking in Qingcheng City, looking at the pedestrians coming and going, he is still thinking about the death of Li Lao, and he is very guilty about the death of Li Lao. For the bloodbath in the Wulin at this time, Wang Xiao did not find out or hear the news.


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about Li Lao''s death, he received a call from Shifu Dang. Master seldom calls himself. In two or three years, master has called himself several times, and Wang Xiao can count it clearly by pulling his fingers.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Come on." After that, he left a phone call.


    Wang Xiao is at a loss. What''s the matter, Shifu? He simply said "come quickly" and hung up the phone. He didn''t even say a word. He really spared no words. Although he didn''t know what the master wanted to do with himself, Wang Xiao rushed to Huaxing immediately.


    When I came to Huaxing Gang, I saw that the experts of Huaxing Gang practiced hard. These brothers are hard-working. Everyone is hard-working and forgets to eat and sleep. It''s because of everyone''s hard work that Huaxing gang can gradually rise.


    Wang Xiao does not think that the rise of Huaxing Gang is due to him alone. It''s like pulling a cart forward. If other people don''t work hard, only one person is working hard. No matter how hard he works, he can''t pull the cart.


    The rise of Huaxing Gang is not only the efforts of Wang Xiao, but also the efforts of everyone. It''s the efforts of all the brothers, so Huaxing gang can have today. I saw sun Dafu holding a big watermelon and sitting in the cool under a big tree.


    This guy''s life is really comfortable, because everyone is practicing, but this grandson is eating watermelon. Ma De and Wang Xiao really want to kick this guy away. Sun Dafu, holding the watermelon, said to the members: "brothers, work hard. Everyone works hard. Do you know why the leader attaches so much importance to me?"


    Sun Dafu was despised by all the people, and they were too lazy to pay attention to him.


    However, sun Dafu didn''t see everyone''s scorn in his eyes. He continued to say to himself, "many of you think that I am trying to please the leader, so the leader takes me seriously, but you are all wrong, all of you are wrong."


    We don''t want to hear sun Dafu''s boasting, so we still work hard.


    Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "in fact, the reason why the guild leader attaches importance to me is that I work hard enough, because I work hard. You all don''t see that I''m very happy now, but you didn''t see me when I worked hard."


    People seriously despise sun Dafu. The reason why the sect leader attaches importance to him is that he can boast and flatter. He is the first elder of Huaxing sect who followed the sect leader. That''s why the sect leader attaches so much importance to him.


    Wang Xiao goes to the Dean where the master lives. As for sun Dafu, who is in a constant flow of pressure, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to him. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one who pretends to be so forced. He has nothing to do all day and still wants to spend money.

 Chapter 1330

    When I came to the yard where Master lived, I saw master standing under a pine tree with his hands on his back. The master''s body is still, as if it is integrated with the surrounding scenery. This is the realm that the sky level masters can reach, and the general strong can''t reach this realm. However, looking at the master''s back, Wang Xiao feels that the master is much older. Compared with the past, the master is really much older. I didn''t expect that Shifu was old.


    Wang Xiao has a sour feeling in his heart. Maybe it''s because he feels a little uncomfortable after he feels the old master. However, everyone will die. Life, aging, illness and death are natural laws, and they are also merciless.


    Under the main road, everyone is a mole ant, with life and death. The road is merciless, but it is also the most fair. It will not favor anyone. It gives everyone the same life and opportunity. But everyone''s destiny is different, just because they have different choices.


    Saw a piece of leaves rustle down, quietly fell on the shoulders of the master, but for these falling leaves, for these leaves fall on the body, the master seems not to notice, still standing there quietly.


    "Master, can I help you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi turns around. When the master passes by, Wang Xiao sees that the master''s eyes are extremely sharp, like a sharp sword, piercing the clouds and cracking the rocks. Although the master''s back is much older, his sharp eyes have not changed.


    "Wang Xiao, the king of Medicine Conference will start in a few months." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    A few months later, even if the master didn''t say it, Wang Xiao knew it. Is the master anxious to call himself, even because of this matter, the master is really making a mountain out of a molehill, because Wang Xiao has known about it for a long time and doesn''t need the master''s reminding at all.


    "Wang Xiao, you must work hard. You must go to the top three." Tianxingzi''s solemn voice rang out again.


    "Didn''t you say first?" Wang Xiao asked.


    What''s wrong with Shifu? He used to ask himself to be the first in the king of medicine meeting, but now he says that he wants to be in the top three. What''s the matter. Is it because the master has no confidence in himself that he has lowered his requirements.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s pressure is really great, because she is not sure to enter the first place. It should be noted that with Qin Tian''s evil characters, can he really get the first place. Master may know that competitiveness is extremely harsh, so he will lower the requirements.


    "Wang Xiao, before you became a teacher, you had to get the first place because of your reputation. But now it''s different. What a teacher wants is actual benefits, immeasurable benefits for you, so you have to enter the top three. " Said the star.


    Listen to master''s meaning, in this meeting of king of medicine, anyone who can enter the top three can get benefits. And this kind of advantage is very big, otherwise, with the master''s insight, with his identity and status, will not care about those vulgar things.


    Wang Xiaozi''s eyes are as deep as Wang Xiaozi''s. But under the master''s deep eyes, Wang Xiao felt very uncomfortable, because the master actually looked at himself with this kind of eyes.


    After a long time, tianxingzi said, "Wang Xiao, in this king of medicine meeting, anyone who can enter the top three can enter the chaotic space opened up by the emperor. The news has just been given by the old men of China, so you have to enter the top three. And I estimate that this conference will be very fierce, with intrigues, intrigues and endless means


    "The chaotic space opened up by the emperor!" When he heard the master''s words, Wang Xiao was also extremely surprised. Although Wang Xiao has never heard of the chaotic space created by the emperor, it must be very magical. Anyway, as long as it can be linked with the emperor, the gods and the ten gods of the wilderness, it is very powerful in Wang Xiao''s view, and it is also something that countless people dream of.


    At this drug king meeting, all the top three people are qualified to enter the chaotic space opened up by the emperor. Wang Xiao really can''t believe it. It''s a fable. It''s just as amazing as a stone breaking the sky.


    Since it is the chaotic space opened up by the emperor, it is certainly magical. Wang Xiao has also been to the secret places, which are not called chaos. What is chaos is the chaos of all things at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The emperor was born in ancient times, although that time is also extremely long, but also far away from the chaos of countless era, even can not be said to be chaos. But in the era of the three emperors and five emperors, although it was not a chaotic period, there were still countless chaos in that period.


    And the emperor''s ability is omnipotent, so it''s not impossible for the emperor to open up a chaotic space with those resources in the era of remaining a lot of chaos. According to master, this space does exist, but it is controlled by people.


    And those who control the chaotic space are the old people of China. Otherwise, how could all the initiative be in their hands. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. What he cares about is whether he can enter the space."Master, where is the chaotic space? Who are the old people in China Wang Xiao asks curiously. With the improvement of his strength, Wang Xiao gets more and more secrets.


    "You don''t need to ask more. It''s not good for you to know something, so it''s better not to know it. But I can tell you something about chaotic space. " Said the star.


    Wang Xiao quietly listens to the master''s story, because he also wants to know the origin of chaotic space and what''s magical about it. In the master''s story, Wang Xiao finally knows what the emperor''s chaotic space is for.


    In ancient times, Chiyou led the Jiuli people to fight against the emperor. Because Chiyou was deeply supported by the barbarians at that time, he was extremely powerful. For a time, he had the potential to suppress the emperor.


    The two different camps fought against each other in a world shaking way. Chiyou not only got the support of the barbarians, but also mastered a unique skill to summon wild animals. The wild beast is extremely powerful, which gives a fatal blow to the strong in the emperor''s camp.


    Chiyou himself is a prodigy of Tianzong, a rare genius in a hundred years. His accomplishments and talents are no less than those of Qingdi. Against such a rival, the emperor was defeated by Chiyou at the beginning.


    When he heard the master tell these things, Wang Xiao really didn''t believe it, because he didn''t believe that the emperor was inferior to Chiyou and was defeated by Chiyou. But facts are facts. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t believe it, he couldn''t change history.


    In fact, in terms of fighting alone, only in terms of personal realm of force, the emperor was a top-level strong man in the later period, and there was no one around him. But no matter how powerful people are, there is also a transitional period of gradual rise.


    For example, the strength of the emperor in the early stage is not so good, not only is it not as good as the ten gods of Dahuang, but even the ten demons of Dahuang can easily kill him. Therefore, no matter how powerful people are, they are tired in the process of cultivation. Just like Wang Xiao, his current strength is indeed very strong, but in the past, Wang Xiao also belongs to a strong man who is not in the class.


    The master continued to tell us that although the emperor was defeated by himself, it was a large-scale battle, which was beyond one man''s power. At that time, the strong men who followed the emperor were disheartened. They all thought that the emperor was gone and could not defeat Chi you. Chi you was also the one who was destined by heaven.


    When the emperor traveled in the wilderness, he encountered the power of chaos in Buzhou mountain. He felt that the power was powerful and mysterious, and it was just for his own use. So he opened up space to collect the power of chaos. Later, he fought with Chiyou again, and countless strong men on both sides lined up.


    During the war, the emperor released the power of chaos, and under careful arrangement, killed all the chaos beasts of Chiyou and the experts of the barbarians. Chiyou suffered the most in that war, and its foundation has been shaken.


    In the following years, Chiyou''s strength was greatly damaged, so his power was gradually suppressed by the emperor. That war, in fact, was the most important one that laid the foundation for the emperor''s position, and it was also the most important one in the whole Chinese history.


    However, although the emperor defeated Chiyou in that battle, it also left hidden dangers, because the power of chaos was too strong, which led to the flood of the great wilderness, the collapse of the mountains and the collapse of the earth, the water level of Wushan and Dongting Lake inundated the whole great wilderness.


    The Dongting Lake here is not the present Dongting Lake. The emperor felt deeply guilty, so he vowed not to use the power of chaos, and sealed the chaos space, and no one knew from then on. But in the last hundred years, chaotic space came out and was discovered by those old men in China.


    However, after tens of thousands of years, even though chaotic space came out, the power of that year no longer exists. In the whole chaotic space, it is full of flaws and vicissitudes, which is a great pity.


    Listening to the master''s story, Wang Xiao has a yearning feeling. He can feel the war between the emperor and Chiyou. It was not a big fight alone, but between forces.


    Even after thousands of years, Wang Xiao had the feeling that he was personally on the scene for half a year. He seemed to see what happened in that year. Wang Xiao''s body is full of blood. He only hates that he was born in the wrong age. If he was born in that age, he can be powerful and famous forever.


    Although born in today''s era can also be powerful, but different from that era. At that time, the real strong were respected, killing, conspiracy and so on. Everything was carried out at will and without fear.


    "Master, what''s the advantage of entering chaotic space?" Wang Xiao continued.


    So many people want to enter the chaotic space, so Wang Xiao guessed that it must be good, and this kind of benefit should not be as simple as getting treasure. Because Wang Xiao knew that even if there were treasures in the chaotic space, they would have been taken away by those old guys for a long time. Now there must be no valuable treasures left in the whole chaotic space. Human greed is human nature. As long as it is profitable, all will be swept away.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know how to achieve Tianjie?" The star son asks a way.


    "By your own efforts." Wang Xiao replied casually."Alas Tianxingzi shook his head.


    Seeing the master shaking his head, Wang Xiao was very curious. Did he say something wrong? Didn''t he need to work hard to become a master of heaven level.

 Chapter 1331

    "Wang Xiao, in fact, if you want to be a master of heaven level, you have to enter the chaotic space besides your own efforts. Because of the rarity of aura in today''s world, it can''t support the practitioners to be promoted to the heaven level. At best, it is also in the later stage of the heaven level. As a teacher, I was worried that you could not be promoted to Tianjie, but I didn''t expect that the winner of this Yaowang meeting could enter the chaotic space. It''s God''s will, so I have to work hard. "


    Listen to master''s meaning, can''t you become a heaven level master without entering Chaos Space. At the beginning, Hua Shao''s grandfather didn''t enter the chaotic space, but the old man can still be a heaven level master. How to explain that.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s doubts, Tian Xingzi continued: "you don''t know. Most of the heaven level masters in China are people who have entered the chaotic space, including teachers. However, I didn''t enter the chaotic space by the way of the king of medicine meeting, and it took other costs. Including those who were strong at the same time as teachers, many people paid a huge price before entering the chaotic space and achieving the realm of heaven. "


    I didn''t expect that chaotic space was so magical. As long as you enter it, you can achieve the heaven level. It''s incredible. Wang Xiao secretly clenched his fist. He vowed that he would enter the chaotic space and become a heaven level master.


    Wang Xiao had been worried about the hopelessness of promotion, mainly because of the lack of resources, so he tried his best to collect the spirit stone, and finally got a few pieces of spirit stone. But the number of those spirit stones is still too small to support his demand for promotion. But the news of Chaos Space gave Wang Xiao hope.


    Just listen to master continue to say: "today''s world want to achieve Tianjie, in addition to need their own efforts, also have to enter the chaotic space.". Of course, not all the sky level strong have entered the chaotic space. For example, you know old man Hua, who has never been to chaotic space. Maybe he got enough spirit stones by chance, so he was promoted to the heaven level. Those who can enter chaos to achieve the heaven level will have far more attainments in the future than the former, so you must get the top three. "


    Wang Xiao knows what the master means, and he wants to let himself into the chaotic space anyway. Maybe after entering there, you will feel a lot of things that you can''t learn from the outside world. Maybe after entering there, your future achievements will be higher.


    Shifu used to ask himself to get the first place because of his reputation. But now the master''s demand for himself is reduced. He only needs to enter the top three. This is a substantial benefit. It seems that the meeting of the king of medicine will be full of ups and downs.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will enter the top three, and I will enter the chaotic space." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Tianxingzi nodded happily. He believed that his disciples had this ability.


    "Wang Xiao, your main competitors are yaowanggu, Dumen and enamel mountain. In addition to these three sects, the rest are not a big threat to you, so as long as you can defeat any one of the three sects, you will have a chance to enter the top three. " Tianxingzi continued.


    The three sects in front are in the top three in every previous Yaowang meeting. Anyway, the top three sects are generally from those three sects, but most of the people in Yaowang Valley get the first place. Wang Xiao as a rising star, want to enter the top three, you have to beat one of them. This requires not only superb medical skills, but also strong strength and backing.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkle with light. He will fight regardless of everything. Even if it is hard, even if it is a river of blood, but also desperate to move forward. As long as it is blocked in front of their own people, no matter who are all stepping on the sole of their feet.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sure I''ll be in the top three." Wang Xiao''s hands are clenched tightly. This is not only his own opportunity, but also an opportunity to repay the master, so of course Wang Xiao will insist, will fight to the end.


    "As a teacher, I believe you have this ability, but you have to be careful. In the early stage of the Yaowang meeting, there must be a storm. In order to protect your safety, I will not leave until the Yaowang meeting is over. " Said the star.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao bowed.


    After spending so many years with the master, Wang Xiao is very clear about the master''s character. He is an old man who is free and unrestrained. He belongs to the kind of carefree person and does not like to have a long-term foothold in any place. But Shifu plans to live in Huaxing gang for a long time for himself.


    Tianxingzi waved to Wang Xiao to step down. He seemed very tired and wanted to have a rest. After feeling the tired look of the master, Wang Xiao respectfully stepped down. The master is the one he respects most and the one he has to repay.


    When he retreated to the front of the courtyard, when Wang Xiao was about to turn around and leave, he felt that the master''s back was really a lot older. I remember when I was young, master was not so old, but I didn''t expect that the passage of time would be so fast.


    When they gradually grow up, the original people around are gradually old. However, there is an old age in everyone''s life, which is inevitable. Even if they are old, or die. In the years of flood and famine, I don''t know how many bones were buried.


    The most prosperous God Emperor, the legendary great wilderness ten gods and so on, these peerless strong people have not also withdrawn from the stage of history, forever buried in the years of famine. So Wang Xiao is very clear, even those who have the ability to understand Heaven and earth, not to mention their own little people.When Wang Xiao left, tianxingzi continued to stand in the yard. He turned to look at a bamboo forest and said, "come out."


    "I didn''t expect you to find me." An old man came out with a smile. If this person and old medicine Wang Xiaozi can recognize this age difference is not big.


    Yao used to help Wang Xiao, but also helped Wang Xiaohua solve many difficulties. Medicine is always a master of Tianjie, and he is also a top-level strong man in Tianjie, so he lurks in Huaxing Gang, and no one can find him.


    "You want to hide your ability in front of my eyes." Tianxingzi said casually.


    Compared with yaolao, tianxingzi is more serious and has a certain aura of fairyland, just like an expert. Yao is more casual and sloppy, just like the elder of the beggars'' sect.


    After Yao Lao came to tianxingzi, he asked, "is Wang Xiao sure that he can enter the top three?"


    "Yes, I hope so." Said the star.


    "Yes or no?" Yao asked again.


    "There should be," he said


    Yao Lao thought for a moment and said, "if Wang Xiao is not sure, I will go to kill the genius of poison gate or enamel mountain now. It''s a big deal. I will let Wang Xiao be promoted to the top three."


    "No way." Tianxingzi immediately refused.


    Yao said: "after waiting for so many years, we still can''t fulfill that wish. Our only hope now is Wang Xiao, so I don''t want Wang Xiao to lose the election."


    In fact, yaolao and tianxingzi have a very good relationship, and they are still brothers and brothers. However, there are few people who know about their relationship, even Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao sees the relationship between the master and Yao Lao at this time, he will be relieved of many puzzles before, and know why Yao Lao helped himself again and again.


    When he returned to the room, Wang Xiao took out a spirit stone, which was the size of a fist. Spirit stone exudes white light, light is mild, like water flowing slowly. When Wang Xiao got this spirit stone, he was reluctant to practice, and could only use it when he hit the heaven level.


    However, Wang Xiao didn''t pay much attention to these spirit stones when he learned that the chaos space and the top three of the Yaowang conference could enter the chaos space and ascend to the heaven level. Anyway, even if you''ve consumed these spirit stones now, you''ll still have a chance to be promoted to the sky level in the future.


    Although he got some spirit stones, Wang Xiao seldom used them for cultivation because he was reluctant to give up. This fist sized stone in my hand is full of white light and pure energy.


    Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and absorbed the energy cultivation. The king of medicine meeting is about to start, so Wang Xiao must speed up his cultivation. This meeting is destined to be extremely fierce, so he must strengthen himself.


    Although the current cultivation can''t be promoted to the heaven level, it is also the later stage of the earth level, and there will be a big gap in strength. And although Wang Xiao was promoted to the later stage of the rank, because he was not promoted for a long time, his real Qi was not very strong, and his control of the later stage of the rank was not perfect.


    In fact, the same realm can be divided into three, six, and nine levels. For example, after Wang Xiao was promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level, if he did not practice and continue to work hard, his realm would never be improved, and his combat effectiveness would never be improved. But if he works hard, even if he can''t be promoted to Tianjie, his strength will be gradually improved, and he will be closer to Tianjie.


    A stream of abundant aura along the palm of the hand quickly permeated the whole body, the aura in the spirit stone is abundant, far more than the outside world countless times. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if he had such resources to maintain his cultivation, he would surely be promoted to the rank of heaven in less than a year and a half.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have many spirit stones, so he couldn''t maintain Wang Xiaojin''s promotion. Those auras entered Wang Xiao''s body from the palm of his hand. The aura in the sea of Qi was gradually abundant and enriched, just like a dry lake, which was gradually irrigated by the flowing water.


    Wang Xiao''s body is like the dry earth, absorbing Qi crazily and absorbing it incisively and vividly. It seems that she doesn''t want to let go of a drop. It''s strange that there is endless aura in the fist sized spirit stone.


    It seems that no matter how Wang Xiao practices, he can''t absorb all the aura inside. Don''t look at such a small spirit stone. The spirit contained in it is extremely abundant. If you are an ordinary earth level master, it is estimated that it will be enough to maintain one month''s cultivation.


    Wang Xiao feels like bathing in the spring breeze. Every cell in her body seems to be active and full of vitality. After getting enough aura, the aura in his body not only fills quickly, but also becomes more pure.


    With the development of high technology and the destruction of the earth''s ecology, the aura on the earth becomes thinner and thinner, and the practitioners often fail to achieve the ideal effect. Because without the support of aura, all cultivation is futile.


    Practitioners are different from ordinary masters. Those ordinary masters belong to the refining body. The so-called physical training, that is, to strengthen the body, this level of experts do not need aura, and aura is of no use to them.Another kind of character is the cultivator. The cultivator needs aura when practicing. If there is no aura blessing, all their cultivation will be useless. Because the masters who have been promoted to that level have lost their sense of physical training.

 Chapter 1332

    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the effect of his cultivation with spirit stone is estimated to be more than ten times that of compensation cultivation. That is to say, in the gap between using the spirit stone to practice and not using the spirit stone to practice, there is a ratio of one to more than ten. One day of practice is equivalent to more than ten years of usual practice, and one year of practice is equivalent to more than ten years of other people''s practice. In the future, there will be a big gap. No wonder there are so many strong people in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the heaven level master was a common one. Only heaven level masters above level five can enter the ranks of masters. The reason why there were so many strong people at that time and the strength of the strong people was also very strong was not the talent of people at that time. Just because people living in that period, they have a unique advantage, useful aura, so the realm is very high.


    If I had lived in that era, I would have become a five level heaven level master now. However, even if people lived in that period, they were not all very strong. There were also talented people and people with mediocre qualifications.


    There is a golden light around Wang Xiao. The light turns slowly, wrapping Wang Xiao''s whole body firmly. Countless lines revolve around Wang Xiao''s body. He desperately absorbs all the aura. It seems that he wants to absorb all the aura in an instant.


    With the passage of time, Wang Xiao''s Qi in the sea of Qi is more and more substantial, and can no longer accommodate other Qi. Although Qihai can hold a lot of aura, it also has certain limitations, so it is impossible to absorb it endlessly.


    After slowly opening his eyes, Wang Xiao stopped practicing. The effect of this cultivation was very good, he was very satisfied, and his true Qi was stronger. Of course, I''m very satisfied, because Wang Xiao uses the spirit stone to practice, and I''m not satisfied with this situation, so how can I be satisfied.


    "Hoo


    After taking a long breath, Wang Xiao stood up. At this time, he only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he had inexhaustible Qi. He saw that the light of the spirit stone in his hand had faded a lot.


    It seems that because of the cultivation, because of the intake of the aura in the spirit stone, the light of the spirit stone becomes very dim. When the aura in the spirit stone becomes weak, the light will gradually fade.


    Wang Xiao is very heartbroken, because he only practiced once, but he didn''t expect to spend half of the aura in the spirit stone. If you continue to practice, you will absorb all the aura in a few times. Wang Xiao is distressed. Because his spirit stone is limited, one piece is missing.


    However, the spirit stone was originally used for cultivation, and it was hard to be placed as a luxury. After reading this, Wang Xiao felt better and had no previous heartache. I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing. Anyway, Wang Xiao feels energetic and comfortable.


    After turning on the mobile phone, Wang Xiao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this practice took more than a day. He felt that he just closed his eyes and then opened them. Between opening and closing his eyes, it was so simple and casual that a day passed.


    In fact, the higher the realm of the strong, the longer it takes to cultivate. It''s very common for those sky level masters to spend several months at a time. The sky level masters have really broken through the valley and can not eat or drink. Once they reach this level, it will take months or a year for them to practice and shut up at will.


    The mobile phone shows that there are several missed calls, only calls from Mr. Zhou. After seeing Zhou''s not answering the phone, Wang Xiao thought to herself, did the Zhou family find herbs, or did his wife''s condition get worse.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, Wang Xiao has to call back.


    Ten seconds later, Zhou''s voice rang out. "Is it gang leader Wang?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhou. I was practicing before, so I couldn''t answer your call." In general, Wang Xiao will turn off his mobile phone when he is practicing, because he is afraid of being disturbed. If he is disturbed suddenly when he is practicing, not only all his practice will be in vain, but he may even be possessed.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK." Mr. Zhou said a lot on the phone. He has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, or is fawning on Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s treatment of his wife''s illness can make him rise step by step in the Zhou family.


    "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "We''ve found several herbs..." Zhou told Wang Xiao the herbs Zhou Jiaxun found, and asked Wang Xiao if they would be sent to Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that the Zhou family''s efficiency would be so fast. It should be noted that the Huaxing Gang sent strong people to different areas to look for herbs with the members of the Zhou family at almost the same time. But the members of the Huaxing Gang still have nothing to gain, but the Zhou family has already gained something.


    This is the gap between Huaxing gang and Zhou family. However, we can''t blame the members of Huaxing Gang, because this kind of thing is just like a high spy. It requires a huge network of relationships and information.


    Whether it''s the relationship network or the information network, the Huaxing Gang is far from inferior to the Zhou family. After all, as one of the four families in Kyoto, the Zhou family has a huge network of relationships. Wang Xiao told Zhou to keep the herbs well, and there was no need to send them to Huaxing.Because the herbs for refining Cao Huan Dan have not been raised yet, it is useless for Zhou to send all those herbs here at this time. Wang Xiao plans to raise all those herbs and send them to her own hands. And the Zhou family, as a family of four, must be able to protect those herbs.


    Wang Xiao asked Zhou about his wife. When he learned that she was stable for the time being, he finally felt relieved. What he is worried about now is his wife''s health. He is very worried about the deterioration of her condition. Fortunately, her health is OK.


    Gu Long has returned to the headquarters of Qingcheng, and he has settled the matter of the provincial capital branch. Wu Dezhong, the new helmsman, should be competent, but Gu Long was not very confident about Wu Dezhong, so he arranged a few branch helmsman with his confidants in the provincial capital.


    Although Gu Long publicized to the outside world, he arranged those people to help Wu Dezhong. But people with clear eyes can see that the reason why Gu Long arranged those people around Wu Dezhong was actually to supervise Wu Dezhong.


    He didn''t believe in Wu Dezhong very much, so he sent a few confidants to Wu Dezhong''s side to supervise Wu Dezhong''s every move at any time. However, this kind of thing is normal, and it''s not surprising. Moreover, Gu Long is not only supervising Wu Dezhong, and Jin Hu has his confidants around him.


    As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long has a great responsibility. He is responsible to Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao, so it''s natural to arrange confidants around the helmsman. It''s not necessary to explain this kind of thing.


    If the truth is broken, everyone will be embarrassed, and the relationship will be very stiff, so there is a default between them. The Huaxing Gang is very big and greedy, so supervision is necessary. Some people have different status, with power, character will change, began to become greedy, selfish, mercenary and so on, this kind of thing is common.


    For example, when XXX was a student or is still on the rise, their ideals and aspirations are great. They all want to make achievements in the future, and they must do their best to serve the people. But once they are really in a high position, they have long forgotten their ideals and ambitions. When they are in that position, where is he? He serves the people. He is just a moth, greedy, cruel, selfish, collecting money and so on. He shows human greed incisively and vividly.


    Huaxingbang headquarters has completed the expected plan, and other branches of Qingcheng city have been integrated into the headquarters. In order to change the current situation of Huaxing gang and make the headquarters more powerful, Wang Xiao made a series of adjustments, including all the branches of Qingcheng city into the headquarters and merging with the headquarters. Although this plan was opposed by the small branch helm owners, under the strength of Huaxing Gang, the small branch helm owners could only reluctantly agree and could not stop the pace of Huaxing gang.


    Now that Huaxing gang has incorporated all the branches of Qingcheng into its headquarters, the headquarters is much stronger and the territory is much larger than before. No matter which one of the two branches is inferior to the headquarters. If Wang Xiao does not carry out this plan, then the advantage of the headquarters is not obvious when compared with the branch.


    Before that, there was not a big gap between the two branches and the headquarters, and there was even a faint sign that they surpassed the headquarters, which posed a great challenge to the authority of the headquarters. In order to maintain the absolute advantage of the headquarters, Wang Xiao can only implement new policies and methods.


    Once the territory of the headquarters is not as good as that of the branch, not only the headquarters will lose its authority, but the prestige of Wang Xiao''s leader will gradually decline, and vice leader Gu Long''s prestige will plummet.


    This is just like the ancient imperial city and the princes. If the territory of the princes exceeds the territory controlled by the emperor, the position of the emperor will be unstable, and there will be great hidden danger in the future. If the emperor wants to change this situation, there are only two ways, one is to weaken the power of the princes, the other is to expand his own power.


    Wang Xiao also encountered such difficulties at this time, but he could not weaken the strength of the provincial capital branch. Because the provincial capital is far away from Qingcheng, once their strength is weakened, it is likely to be wiped out by other forces.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao can only strengthen the strength of the two branches of the provincial capital as far as possible, but at the same time, he should also strengthen the strength of the headquarters and expand the site of the headquarters. Although Qingcheng city is almost under the control of Huaxing Gang, there are still some sects. Those sects dare not offend the Huaxing gang. They are also respectful to the Huaxing gang. There is no excuse for Wang Xiao to kill them.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants those sects to unite to deal with Huaxing Gang, so that he can kill those sects and control the whole Qingcheng city in his own hands. But it was just a fantasy, because those sects did not dare to offend, so Wang Xiao had no reason to kill them.


    However, if you kill those sects rashly and forcibly, you will surely be condemned and opposed by the Wulin people. This will not be worth the loss. What''s more, Wang Xiao''s focus now is not on destroying the remaining schools in Qingcheng City, but on the Yaowang conference.


    Gu Long came to see Wang Xiao in person. He reported to Wang Xiao that the headquarters had been included in those branches. I didn''t expect that he was really quick to handle the matter so quickly. Although there were some obstacles in this operation, all those problems were successfully solved under the powerful strength of Huaxing gang.


    When this matter is handled well, Wang Xiao has lost a piece of his heart. After instructing Gu Long and telling his confidants to try their best to find herbs, Wang Xiao leaves Gu Long.In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was very busy. We should not only prepare for the meeting of the king of medicine in a few months, but also look for herbs to cure the wife, and find ways to strengthen the Huaxing gang and prevent the assassination of enemies.

 Chapter 1333

    The greater the ability, the higher the status, the more things to undertake. Those ordinary people are envious of those who have status and status, and think that such people live a comfortable life. But where can those ordinary people think that those who have status and status are under great pressure.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know at this time that the Fazu of enamel mountain had already killed him because of the competition for the place in the drug king meeting. However, even if he knew it, Wang Xiao would not care too much, because there were many people who wanted to kill him, so he did not care about one more enamel mountain.


    Lin Dan calls Wang Xiao and asks Wang Xiao to go to her company. She wants to discuss something with Wang Xiao. I haven''t seen Lin Dan for a long time, so Wang Xiao misses her very much. I still remember when I was Lin Dan''s bodyguard, I could be with her every day. However, since Wang Xiao opened the hospital and established the Huaxing Gang, he and Lin Dan have been together for a long time, sometimes not even once in a few months.


    Suffering from loss, suffering from gain, when you lose something, you will also get something. In the same way, when you get something, you will also lose something. After receiving Lin Dan''s call, Wang Xiao drove to Lin Dan''s company.


    At the same time, on the enamel mountain, an elegant courtyard is full of flowers, in which all kinds of flowers are in full bloom. These flowers are extremely bright red and gorgeous, exotic flowers and plants are everywhere, gorgeous.


    But if you know these flowers and plants, you will not feel beautiful when you see them, because they are all poisonous flowers. Any kind of flowers and plants can poison countless people. This is the enamel mountain, and the enamel mountain is the descendant of Miao, so the place where they live, even if it seems to be in full bloom very bright flowers, is also highly toxic.


    Miao was once the most prosperous in the history of China, and it has a long history, as long as hundreds of years. With the change of dynasties, the Miao area declined rapidly. After the emergence of the new dynasty, no one was allowed to separate the territory, which led to the rapid disappearance of the Miao territory. Some descendants of Miao who were unwilling to integrate into the new society moved to settle down behind the enamel mountain and lived in isolation from the rest of the world.


    Because the area of enamel mountain is small, and there are mountains everywhere, the geographical conditions are extremely bad, so the new dynasty ignored them, as long as they did not harm the society. And if we really want to integrate them into the new society, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. At least the enamel mountain is preserved, which also gives the country a variety of colors.


    Courtyard is very quiet, longyali holding the room, looking at the dresser in front of her body, she is in a trance, a heavy mental look. Long Yali''s mood is not very good, or very bad. After meeting Wang Xiao in the corridor of Shendi space, they went through the test of life and death together, taking care of and supporting each other.


    In fact, the time in Shendi space was the most difficult time in longyali''s life, but it was also the happiest time for her. Because at that time, it seemed that there was only her and Wang Xiao in the whole world, just like the story in the myth, there was only one pair of lovers in the whole world.


    Wang Xiao attached great importance to her love and righteousness, and she saw it all at that time. In fact, although longyali didn''t say that she liked Wang Xiao in person at that time, she was deeply in love with Wang Xiao. Only those who have experienced the ordeal of life and death can know how important their true feelings are.


    "Wang Xiao, how are you doing now?" Long Yali looked out the window and murmured to herself. In the courtyard outside the window, a few butterflies are flying freely. She envies those butterflies very much. Although their life is short, they are free.


    Just as long Yali was staring out of the window in a daze, she saw a woman enter the room. This woman has a good relationship with her. They grew up together. "Sister long, do you miss your sweetheart?" The woman asked with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, you have to talk nonsense. How can I miss a man?" Long Ya Li Jiao is angry. Although she was angry on the surface, she could not hide her lie.


    The woman said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing to be shy about. If you really like a man, you can have a tryst. Haven''t you heard some touching stories? They are really romantic. "


    "What touching story?" Longyali asked.


    The woman said: "once there was a daughter who fell in love with a poor scholar, but her parents were always very opposed, so she was forbidden to leave the yard. Later, Miss Qianjin got Acacia. She missed the scholar very much, but she couldn''t have a tryst with him. Once, Miss Qianjin came up with a way to send a very close and trustworthy servant girl to send out a love letter for her.


    After receiving the love letter from Miss Qian Jin, the poor scholar didn''t dare to go because he was afraid of being beaten and scolded by her servant. However, someone told the scholar that if he didn''t go on a date with the young lady, it would prove that he didn''t like her. The real love was for the sake of the other party, and he should ignore the flames. The poor scholar had a tryst with Miss Qian Jin in the last midnight. They watched the meteor shower together in the Moonlight before the flowers. They were very happy and happy. "


    When hearing this woman''s story, longyali showed a trace of joy and yearning. Because she also wanted to have a tryst with Wang Xiao. She didn''t see Wang Xiao for such a long time. She really missed Wang Xiao. Although it may be dangerous to have a tryst with Wang Xiao, only in this way can we prove whether Wang Xiao is sincere to himself.In fact, where can long Yali think that she has been used step by step. However, the woman in love is easy to be emotional use, so this can not blame longyali. "Sister Miao Hua, I have something to ask for. You are my most trusted friend, so I can only find you for this matter." Long Ya Li hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to say.


    After hearing Miao Hua''s story, she couldn''t help herself. She just wanted to have a tryst with Wang Xiao. And Miao Hua is her best friend, so long Yali believes that Miao Hua will not betray herself.


    "Elder sister long, whatever I can do, I will help you." Miao Hua promised. Only her eyes showed a complex expression, but longyali didn''t see the change of Miao Hua''s expression.


    After Wang Xiao came to Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, he went directly to the company. Although I haven''t been in the company for a long time, it''s still the same as before. Some of the company to see Wang Xiao, who know Wang Xiao, will smile and greet him. After all, Wang Xiao''s status is different now. He is not the former Wu Xia amung.


    Before and after Lin Dan''s office door, Wang Xiao only felt that the company''s air conditioning was cool. I haven''t been here for a long time. When I appear here again, Wang Xiao can''t help but think of the scenes and the bits and pieces in the company. I remember when I was in the company, I always got angry. The beauties in the office often go to Lin Dan to complain. Anyway, the beauties in the whole office have great opinions on Wang Xiao.


    Every time those women go to the office to complain about themselves, lindane will call herself to teach them a lesson. At this time, Wang Xiao has an indescribable feeling when she thinks of those things. It''s just that time passes quickly. Who can think of her own achievements in a few years.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao gently knocks on the door. When Lin Dan''s voice rings in the office, Wang Xiao opens the door and slowly enters the room. Lin Dan''s office is still like that, elegant, quiet, Xiaochun sitting on the sofa looking at the newspaper, and Lin Dan is looking at the information.


    Today, Lin Dan is very feminine and has the temperament of a beautiful president. "Lin Dan, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    When Lin Dan looked up at Wang Xiao, she gave Wang Xiao a light smile. Lin Dan''s smile was casual, beautiful and charming. "Wang Xiao, long time no see."


    Wang Xiao sits in front of Lin Dan at will. They are very familiar with each other, so they don''t need to be polite. Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao unhappily, and looks Wang Xiao up and down. Only when she finds that Wang Xiao doesn''t care about herself, she lowers her head and continues to read the newspaper.


    "Wang Xiao, our company plans to continue to expand its scale and expand to more than half of the countries in the world, so I''m here to invite you to attend the board of directors and hold relevant meetings." Lin Dan looked serious.


    Wang Xiao is the second shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, so he really should attend and is qualified to attend such an important meeting.


    "Come on, I''m not interested in this kind of meeting. You can do everything by yourself." Wang Xiao said casually. To participate in such a meaningless meeting is nothing more than a group of people discussing. It''s a waste of time. Wang Xiao is not interested in such a meeting, so she doesn''t want to participate.


    "I knew you''d make that decision." Lin Dan said with a smile. In fact, she would have made such a decision for a long time.


    "Now that you know I''m going to make this decision, there must be something else to call me here." Wang Xiao asked.


    "You''re smart." Lin Dan praised.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He wanted to hear what Lin Dan had to do with himself.


    Lin Dan''s expression became very serious. "Wang Xiao, I want to ask you, what''s the matter with Hua Shao?"


    It turns out that what happened to Lin Dan actually asked Hua Shao. Hua Shao is already an old-fashioned childe. At this time, he is in prison. Lin Dan still cares about what he does. Does Lin Dan really like him.


    "I''ve done what you want, and let Hua Shao go." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to mention it because it''s meaningless. In the past, the Hua family was his threat, and Hua Shao was Wang Xiao''s opponent, but now it''s not what it used to be. Now the Hua family no longer exists.


    "I want to ask you, why did Hua Shao go to prison?" Lindane said seriously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''ve done so much bad things that I''ve suffered retribution." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Did you do it?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "No Wang Xiao shakes his head. Hua Shao has lost the qualification to fight against him, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to fight him.


    "That''s good. I believe it''s not you." Don''t worry, lindane.


    "Lin Dan, why do you care so much about Hua Shao? He has lost his value and become a poor man." Wang Xiao said. In fact, the more people in the upper class, the less likely they will be to be intimate with each other. They pay attention to interests in everything. When the people around them lose the value of utilization, they will fall into the trap or get rid of the relationship.


    Just like Xiao Wu, it was because Hua Shao lost his value that when the Hua family did not exist, he secretly took Hua Shao, his elder brother, and sent him to prison. This kind of thing is common. The more high-class people are, the more they care about interests. In their eyes, there are no forever friends or enemies.

 Chapter 1334

    Lin Dan said: "Wang Xiao, Hua Shao has helped me a lot before, and he has really done a lot for me selflessly. Although I know that Hua Shao is not a good man, I owe him the favor after all, so I have to get him out of prison and give him a sum of money to let him leave China and live again. "


    Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan.


    Under Wang Xiao''s eyes, Lin Dan was uncomfortable all over. "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I have nothing to do with Hua Shao, but I have to pay back my gratitude. This is the principle of life. Even if the other party has lost power, it can''t be like strangers or falling into the well. "


    After Lin Dan''s short sentences and her decision, Wang Xiao looks at her with new eyes. As expected, she is a strong woman who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Lin Dan is different from many high-class people. She is not a kind of ungrateful person.


    To tell the truth, after hearing Lin Dan''s decision, Wang Xiao not only did not oppose it, but also supported Lin Dan''s behavior and admired her personality. Perhaps it is because Lin Dan attaches great importance to love and righteousness that the Lin family continues to be brilliant and rising step by step under her leadership.


    Li Jiaxin is different. Wang Xiao is sure that if this kind of thing happens to Li Jiaxin, it is estimated that Li Jiaxin will either be strangers to Hua Shao or fall into the well. In any case, Li Jiaxin and Lin Dan have no comparison. Their personalities are very different.


    "I support your decision. Do you need my help?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Whether to save Hua Shao from prison is not a question of Wang Xiao''s words. As long as he says hello, Hua Shao can come out at any time. As for the crimes he committed, just find someone to replace him. Society is such a reality.


    Although Hua Shao has committed a lot of crimes, people with different positions have different ideas. If his relatives and friends commit crimes, will they really treat each other equally and should they be shot. This is impossible. Even if it is illegal, the law is flexible.


    "No, it''s me who owes the favor to Hua Shao, not you who owe the favor to Hua Shao. So I have to show myself this time, but this is the last time. I plan to save Hua Shao, give him 10 million, and then arrange for him to go abroad. From then on, I have nothing to do with him Lin Dan said.


    "I respect your choice." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you want me to do this?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, although I have no feelings for Hua Shao, let me see one thing more clearly from this incident. Lin Da beauty, you are the real snow white in my mind because you attach great importance to love and righteousness."


    Xiao Chun seriously despises Wang Xiao. Every time Wang Xiao talks in front of Lin Dan, Xiao Chun extremely despises him. He thinks that Wang Xiao is a playboy and always swindles women''s feelings. It''s hateful.


    In fact, Xiaochun is also very depressed. What does Lin Dan like about Wang Xiao? What''s good about Wang Xiao. But these are just angry words, because Xiaochun has to admit that Wang Xiao is really a very good man.


    "Your snow white should be Li Jiaxin. In order to save Li Jiaxin''s family, I heard that you were bleeding this time, so I asked Huaxing Gang to support Li family. What''s more, I also promised the creditors of the Li family that if the Li family can''t repay their debts in two years, you will repay them for their family Lin Dan said.


    When Lin Dan said these words, Wang Xiao did not know whether she was angry or not, but from Lin Dan''s voice, Wang Xiao could also feel her jealousy.


    "I helped the Li family not because of Li Jiaxin, but because of Li Lao. I feel guilty about the death of old Li, so I want to make up for the Li family. I don''t want to see the Li family fall down. " Wang Xiao explained.


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "you don''t have to explain to me. In fact, I also want to help the Li family. I don''t want to see the Li family go bankrupt. After all, Jiaxin is also my good sister. Even if you help her, I will help her. Moreover, I plan to sponsor Jiaxin for several hundred million without interest."


    I didn''t expect that Lin Dan was so generous and planned to borrow so much money from Li Jiaxin in private. It should be noted that the Li family is not as good as it used to be. Many big bosses who have a good relationship with their family can''t avoid them now. Only Lin Dan still wants to help Li Jiaxin''s family. I don''t know whether Lin Dan is stupid or righteous.


    At this time, Lin Dan helped Li Jiaxin''s family. It was like a bottomless pit, which might harm himself. Lin Dan''s action is indeed beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation. What''s more important is that their family has a bad relationship with the Li family, fighting openly and secretly.


    "Does your grandfather know?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "this is between Jiaxin and me. It doesn''t need my grandfather''s consent. Moreover, the money belongs to me, neither the company''s money nor our family''s money. So I use it with ease and can spend it whatever I want."


    I didn''t expect that Lin Dan was so rich, and there was so much money belonging to her. Bai Fumei, this is the typical Bai Fumei, the real Bai Fumei. If anyone marries a woman like Lin Dan, he will not have to work all his life and eat, drink and play every day.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret for you. If you have any difficulty, please call me at any time." Wang Xiao said."Wang Xiao, if you have any leisure time, please come with me to see your grandfather. He hasn''t seen you for a long time." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao then remembered that he had never been to the Lin family for a long time and had never met Lin Dan''s grandfather. "We should go to see my grandfather, and then tell him about us and see when we can get the papers." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Dan tilted his head and looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly. "What do you think? Do we have that kind of relationship?"


    Wang Xiao wanted to tell Lin Dan that we had that kind of relationship. But before he said it, Lin Dan''s secretary went into the office. The other party reminded Lin Dan that the board of directors had started and the shareholders were waiting in the meeting room.


    Lin Dan and polite a few good, she took Xiaochun out of the office. Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao with schadenfreude eyes, but also with a smile. From Xiao Chun''s expression, Wang Xiao can see that this girl is laughing at herself.


    Lin Dan is really very busy. Wang Xiao has only met her for half an hour recently, and then because Lin Dan has something to do, she separated. In fact, the presidents of some large multinational companies are very busy, because they have to meet all kinds of people.


    Suppliers, customers, politicians, etc. Those CEOs have a tight schedule, such as when to do something today, make an appointment with XX, or make an appointment with XX, etc. it takes most of the time to deal with interpersonal relationships.


    The more people have status and status, the more people have made an appointment. Because if you want to see such a big man, you must make an appointment in advance, otherwise it is very likely that when you meet other people, there will be other big people visiting. So they have to make an appointment, that is, they can only deal with one thing in a period of time and meet only one person.


    However, there are few or no people who make an appointment with Wang Xiao, and he seldom makes an appointment with others. Because these practitioners spend most of their time practicing. They have an appointment every day, and there is no time to practice.


    After walking out of Lin Dan''s office, Wang Xiao plans to go back. Since Lin Dan is very busy, let''s meet again later. Just when Wang Xiao wants to go back, he meets a person, this person is Chu Han, has not seen Chu Han for a long time, also don''t know how she recently.


    Chu Han didn''t see Wang Xiao, so he entered the elevator. Wang Xiao originally wanted to meet Chu Han, but after thinking about it, she just let it go, because she and Chu Han are not the same people in the world, and she is destined to have no bright future with Chu Han. Because Wang Xiao can''t give her the family she wants, so why go into her life.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look for Chu Han. Even though he saw her, Wang Xiao still turned and left. He and Chuhan are not in the same world. They are from the Wulin. Chuhan is just an ordinary person, so their lives are different.


    In the next few days, Wang Xiao had been practicing in the headquarters and rarely went out. And that fist sized spirit stone has long been absorbed by the aura. Because the spirit stone is limited, one piece will be lost. It''s really a headache. Fortunately, there is chaotic space for the emperor.


    In fact, Gu Long and other people also have spirit stones. At the beginning, when we entered into the God Emperor space together, Gu Long and others got spirit stones. But Wang Xiao can''t ask for their spirit stone, because Wang Xiao can''t ask for their spirit stone as a leader.


    In recent days, he has been practicing with the spirit stone. Although he has consumed precious resources, Wang Xiao''s strength has also increased, but there is no obvious change. But cultivation is like dropping water wears out stone. It needs to be accumulated slowly. Any strong man does not rise to the sky in one step.


    Sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s room with a smile. Since he was not the helmsman, he had nothing to do all day. Fortunately, sun Dafu hasn''t made trouble for Wang Xiao these days. He is much more honest than before.


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, it''s no big deal. Can you give me a helmsman?" Sun Dafu said with a smile. He also remembered his life as a helmsman. He not only gave orders, but also had beautiful women around him.


    Sun Dafu envies Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong, both of whom are great helmsman. At the beginning, he was just a little helmsman, and his life was extremely comfortable. If he became the helmsman, he would live like an emperor.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go out. I have to practice." Wang Xiao waved.


    This guy still wants to be the helmsman. He thinks so well. How can Wang Xiao give him the helmsman again. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, sun Dafu is the kind of person who can''t support the wall with mud, and can''t even manage a small branch.


    Even if sun Xiao has the ability to manage the territory for the time being, he will not be able to manage it. Because all the branches in Qingcheng city have been merged. Now Huaxing gang has only two branches, but they are all local level masters.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I don''t want to. There''s a beauty looking for you outside." Sun Dafu said obscenely. He is envious of Wang Xiao, surrounded by beautiful women, and there are always beautiful women to find Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu sometimes thought to himself that if he were the leader of the gang, at least there would be many beautiful women to throw themselves in his arms. However, even if he was given the courage, sun Dafu did not dare to fight Wang Xiao as the leader of the gang, because he was afraid of Wang Xiao in his heart."Is there a beauty looking for me?" Wang Xiao is very curious about who came to find himself. Sun Dafu knows all the beauties around him. Lin Dan, Lin Lei and Qingping all know sun Dafu. Which beauty is attracted to him. It seems that my reputation is still very loud. I haven''t stepped out of the headquarters in recent days, but some beautiful women have come to find me.


    "Yes, that beautiful woman looks very good." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao went out of the room to see who was looking for himself.

 Chapter 1335

    Sun Dafu immediately followed Wang Xiao. The guy said with a smile all the way, "guild leader, have I followed you for many years?"


    "If you have any nonsense, just say it." Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    "Guild leader, the beautiful woman outside is very beautiful. That woman came to you. I think she really likes you. If you don''t like that beauty, please give her to me. " Sun Dafu flattered.


    Looking at this little brother who only knows how to flatter, Wang Xiao just wants to kick sun Dafu out. Uncle''s, is this guy a pig? I can say that. Beautiful women are not objects. How can we just give them away.


    It''s all in the same age. Does Sun Dafu think it''s ancient. In ancient times, women''s status was very low, so as long as the master sent them out, the life and death of the maidservants would be controlled by the new master. But now it''s different. Now we advocate equal human rights, so we can''t give them away. We can only be happy with each other.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue to say something, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s face was not good-looking, he immediately closed his mouth.


    When I came to the reception hall, I saw a woman standing in the hall. Although this woman is not beautiful, she is also beautiful. No wonder sun Dafu takes a fancy to this woman. However, it seems that with sun Dafu''s personality, as long as he is a woman, he likes it. Anyway, as long as he is a woman, sun Dafu will like it.


    "Beauty, our leader is here. Let me introduce myself first. My name is sun Dafu. I''m the former leader of Huaxing Gang, but now I''m in another position, so I''m retiring for the time being. But I''m the most promising and handsome leader of the whole Huaxing gang." Sun Dafu introduced himself with a smile.


    This woman just smiles at Sun Dafu and seems not interested in him at all. However, with sun Dafu''s long-term appearance and his frivolous character, fools all know that he is bragging.


    The woman''s eyes have been watching Wang Xiao, as if observing Wang Xiao''s handsome.


    "Hello, miss. I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. I hear you''re looking for me. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu stood next to Wang Xiao and reminded him, "the leader, they are not ladies, they are beauties."


    This grandson is so irritating. Can he be called miss? Is he really miss. However, in ancient times, the name "Miss" was only suitable for the daughter of a wealthy family. It belonged to the kind with status and status. But don''t call each other Miss casually in modern times. It''s very easy to find a scold. You can only call a beauty. But people in Wulin still keep the habit of calling each other miss. This kind of politeness also means that the other party has a higher status.


    Sun Dafu bowed his head and stepped back. He murmured to himself, is he wrong? He can''t call the other party miss. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is a miss.


    The woman looked respectful and said, "it turns out that you are the leader of Huaxing gang. You are really a good-looking person."


    "I''m flattered." In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks so.


    "Beauty, our leader is not only an expert in the Wulin, but also an expert in the love field. I don''t know how many women give their arms to our leader. In terms of handsome and Kung Fu, sun Dafu thinks he can''t compare with our leader, but in terms of single-minded feelings, our leader is far inferior to sun Dafu. " Sun Dafu patted his chest and said,


    Wang Xiao wanted to kick this guy to death. Ma De, she was in the limelight in front of a beautiful woman and even said bad things about herself. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t mean anything to this woman, so whatever sun Dafu said was OK.


    "Lord Wang, I have been entrusted to send you a letter. Please keep it secret." The woman took out a letter and handed it to Wang Xiao.


    "In what age, I can''t believe I''m still a messenger. Just call me directly, but it''s also very romantic." Sun Dafu is an emotional expert. He seems to have experienced a lot of such things.


    "Lord Wang, I have sent the letter to you. Goodbye." The woman turned and left. She gave her name and didn''t tell her identity. But since the other side didn''t want to say it, Wang Xiao didn''t bother to ask. It''s just that he''s curious about who wrote to himself.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes dribbled around and watched the woman leave. He seems to want to retain the woman, but the other side does not give him the opportunity. Maybe sun Dafu also had self-knowledge, so he didn''t say a word.


    "Guild leader, open it and see what kind of love letter it is?" Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao ignores sun Dafu. He moves a dark force in his hand and turns away with the letter. The reason why there is a dark force in his hands is that Wang Xiao is very careful and worried about the poison on the letter. Some of the poisons are very powerful. If you touch them, you will die.


    Wang Xiao is wrapped in a stream of genuine Qi, and no one can see his defense. It''s not only safe for you to do so, but it won''t disgust others. After returning to the room, Wang Xiao carefully checked the letter and opened it after confirming that it was not poisoned.


    Lines of graceful fonts appear in Wang Xiao''s sight. "I can still remember the feeling of life and death in the corridor during the trip to the space of the God Emperor. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wonder how you are. If you want to come to enamel mountain to meet me, longyali." Finally, the date of the tryst. Counting the time, it''s only two days.This is longyali''s font, no mistake. Wang Xiao once saw the font of longyali, so after seeing her font this time, Wang Xiao can recognize it at a glance. What''s more, no one knows what they have experienced with longyali in the corridor.


    After Wang Xiao returned to Huaxing Gang, he didn''t tell anyone about what happened in the corridor with long Yali. I believe long Yali didn''t tell anyone either. So after seeing the contents of the letter this time, Wang Xiao must have written by long Yali himself.


    I didn''t expect longyali to date herself. No, she should want to have a tryst with herself. Wang Xiao has never had a tryst with any woman. Tryst is different from dating. Dating is ostentatious and blatant, while tryst is furtive.


    Tryst is more exciting and unforgettable than dating. In fact, Wang Xiao has been missing long Yali all these days. She wants to see her early, and even wants to go directly to enamel mountain to find long Yali, just because she is delayed by something.


    But Wang Xiao never thought that longyali missed herself and wanted to see herself. Wang Xiao plans to go immediately. It''s a long way from Qingcheng city to enamel mountain. Even if he takes a plane, he can only reach the provincial capital where enamel mountain is located. The rest of the road is rugged and the road is very difficult.


    "No way." Wang Xiao shakes his head. He has a premonition that it''s very dangerous to go to enamel mountain this time. The relationship between enamel mountain and Huaxing Gang is not good, especially the immortal old lady long, who always hates herself and wants to cut herself into pieces. If you go to enamel mountain, isn''t it the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    Although Wang Xiao is aware of the danger and knows it, his true love for long Yali is more than anything else. In order to see longyali and have a tryst with longyali, Wang Xiao plans to take risks. And it''s a tryst, it''s a sneak, it''s not a big show, so no one will find out.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows it''s dangerous, but he just uses all kinds of routes to convince himself, giving himself a reason to go to enamel mountain to have a tryst with longyali. This is what human nature is. For example, before committing a crime, some criminals know that it is against the law and that they can''t do it, but they still seek various reasons to persuade themselves.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with light. He slowly clenched his fist. This time, no matter what, he must go to see long Yali. Moreover, Wang Xiao firmly believes that longyali will not plot against herself. From the fact that longyali forced the ancestors of enamel mountain back to death in the space of God Emperor, we can see that longyali really pays for herself, and she will not plot against herself.


    I can''t manage so much. I have to go, even if it''s dangerous, because it''s his life and death relationship with long Yali. Young people are impulsive, in fact, many men and women in love are very impulsive, for the so-called love, even if it is a sea of fire are not afraid.


    There are still two days left, so Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. Although it''s a long way from Huaxing Gang to enamel mountain, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about not being able to arrive at the appointed time, and it''s useless to go ahead of time, so it''s easy to expose her identity.


    Wang Xiao plans to take her to the middle of the city for a few days after her tryst with longyali at the back of enamel mountain. After everything was decided, Wang Xiao would continue to practice, as long as he had leisure time, he would practice, and rarely delayed.


    But I don''t know why, Wang Xiao didn''t want to practice this time. As soon as he sat down on his knees and closed his eyes, his mind came up with longyali''s beautiful face, her beautiful voice like silk and bamboo, and her faint fragrance.


    Wang Xiao has no intention to practice. At this time, his mind is full of longyali, so he can''t concentrate. Because he couldn''t concentrate, Wang Xiao had to give up practice and didn''t dare to force it.


    Because if you force yourself to practice when you don''t want to practice, it may lead to being possessed. And even if you don''t get possessed, you won''t have the slightest effect of cultivation. Taking out the phone, Wang Xiao reserved a ticket to other provincial cities tomorrow morning. Enamel mountain is in that provincial city.


    During this day, Wang Xiao only felt that life was like a year. In fact, he doesn''t know why he likes longyali so much. Maybe it''s because of his encounter in the divine emperor space, maybe it''s because he and longyali experienced the love of life and death, or maybe it''s because longyali cut her wrist and used blood as a spring in order to save herself, and even forced her to retreat from the Fazu of enamel mountain. Wang Xiao has long remembered all this.


    Although he once wanted to meet longyali, Wang Xiao could resist the inner impulse and suppress it. But after getting the letter of longyali''s tryst, Wang Xiao didn''t want to wait for a minute. He just wanted to show up in enamel mountain and see longyali immediately.


    This matter must go in secret. Don''t let master know. Once the master learned about this, he would not let himself go. He might even shut himself up. In this way, Wang Xiao could not go to enamel mountain to see longyali.


    Wang Xiao is just like spending time in torment. He always looks forward to getting dark soon. Then go to sleep, when you go to sleep, time will pass quickly, open your eyes will reach the next day. It was not easy to stay up till night, but Wang Xiao couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 1336

    Looking at the bright moon in the night sky outside the window, Wang Xiao looked up quietly. Maybe at this moment, maybe in a different place, there is also a woman quietly looking at the moon in the night sky, maybe that woman is as difficult to sleep as herself, and that woman is even longyali.


    Although they are both on the same land and looking at the same moon, they are thousands of miles away. It''s hard for them to meet each other once. Because the relationship between Huaxing gang and enamel mountain is very poor, and the relationship between Wang Xiao and long taipo is similar, it is not easy to get along with long Yali, and there will be a lot of obstacles. But Wang Xiao won''t give up. No matter how hard it is, even if people all over the world are against it, Wang Xiao will stick to it.


    In the future, try not to worsen the relationship with enamel mountain. Wang Xiao decides to keep friendship with enamel mountain as far as possible. Once the hatred gets deeper and deeper, it''s hard to believe that long Yali is in the middle. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to embarrass her or make her sad.


    Outside the night sky is very quiet, extremely quiet, in addition to the sound of cicadas chirping, the whole night is quiet, there is no movement. Looking at the time, it was two o''clock in the morning. Unconsciously, I was looking at the moon in the night sky for several hours.


    Wang Xiao wants to have a rest and keep the most abundant energy to see longyali, so she drinks. The truth is that everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk. Maybe when he is drunk, he can have a comfortable rest for one night. At this point, Wang Xiao put forward two bottles of wine, and then stood in the moonlight to drink.


    Perhaps many years later, perhaps when they become historical figures in many years, there will be people who record this. That night, he was under the night sky, looking at the moonlight in the sky, and then drank a lot of wine alone.


    Just like the God Emperor in ancient times, posterity has such a record about him. On that day, he watched his beloved kongsang fairy being exiled on the heartbroken cliff, and then he left the East China Sea without a sword. From then on, he lived a life of self exile.


    It''s just a record of the experience of the God Emperor by later generations, or many years later, there will be the same one. Besides, it belongs to itself and longyali. But the ending of Shendi and kongsang fairy is not perfect, even very sad.


    I just don''t know what the ending of myself and longyali will be, whether it will be perfect, whether it will become a beautiful story through the ages, or sad, which has become another sad love story for later generations. Wang Xiao is clenching his fist. What he wants is perfection, not sadness.


    Ten thousand years ago, the reason why the ending of Shendi and kongsang fairy was sad and desolate was that Shendi shouldered the safety of the people in the world. Ten thousand years later, I and longyali will never repeat the same mistakes. Because I''m not as great as God.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and gave a wry smile. It was a little ridiculous to compare with the emperor. God, that''s a big man, a real big man. From ancient times to the present, there are few people who can compete with the God Emperor, and they are just a nobody.


    Because he had drunk a lot of wine, Wang Xiao''s mind felt dizzy. Lying on the bed, he soon fell asleep. In his dream, Wang Xiao dreamed of long Yali. She was still so beautiful and her smile was still so bright.


    In fact, longyali is a woman with two-sided character. Once she is gentle, she looks like a kitten, but when she is fierce, she will be bloody and poison a large number of people. If she meets a heartbreaker, she will become a resentful girl and a murderer.


    Wang Xiao dreams that he and long Yali are at the back of the enamel mountain. They embrace each other and look at the moon in the night sky and the meteor shower in the sky. Countless meteor showers sped through the sky and drew long tails.


    This scene is very beautiful, it is hard to forget, and it is in such a beautiful moon, two people nestle together, get along with the talk, until forever. It was only when he woke up that Wang Xiao realized that all this was false.


    Mood immediately lost, when found that all this is false, Wang Xiao is really lost, it is just a dream. It has been said that life is like a dream. In fact, this is wrong. If life is really like a dream, why not be free and beautiful in the dream. Dream is illusory, but also beautiful, and life is realistic, but also cruel, so the description of life as a dream is wrong.


    After Wang Xiao simply washed, he planned to go to enamel mountain. The 8:00 a.m. flight is expected to arrive at noon when it arrives in the provincial capital, and Wang Xiao is also expected to arrive at enamel mountain at dusk. After washing, Wang Xiao left the room and went to find Gu Long.


    He will be away for a few days, so Wang Xiao plans to ask Gu Long to do something and let him handle all the affairs of Huaxing gang. Huaxing Gang is so huge that it can''t handle all kinds of affairs every day, so Wang Xiaobi authorized Gu Long.


    In fact, it''s not very important for Gu Long to make decisions, but when it comes to huge interests, Gu Long can''t make decisions, so he has to ask Wang Xiao''s opinions in advance. Wang Xiao goes to Gu Long this time to give him all the privileges.


    When I came to Gu Long''s office hall, I saw that he was dealing with affairs. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long not only has his own private villa, but also has his own business hall, reception hall and so on."Brother Xiao." When Gu Long saw Wang Xiao coming, he put down his work.


    "Gu Long, come with me." Wang Xiao turned and entered a room. There were many people in the hall, so Wang Xiao didn''t want everyone to hear him.


    Gu Long looked at the people in the hall and said, "sorry, everyone. Just a moment." In fact, he doesn''t often come to the hall. Although he has a lot to deal with, some unimportant affairs are left to his assistants.


    After Gu Long entered the room, he asked again, "brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Gu Long, I''m going out for a while. During this period, you have the right to handle all the affairs of Huaxing gang. You don''t need to report them to me or ask for my opinions." Wang Xiao believed in Gu Long very much, so he never took precautions against Gu Long.


    Gu Long knows that Wang Xiao is going to travel far away, so he hands over the big and small affairs of Huaxing Gang to himself. He asks Wang Xiao where to go. Just for Gu Long''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not say a word, let him do his best to manage Huaxing gang.


    Sun Dafu is powerless to lie on the stone lion outside the Huaxing gang. This grandson has not been lazy recently. Because since he didn''t become a little helmsman, he had nothing to do all day, and he only wanted to go out and make trouble all day.


    But Wang Xiao is very strict, and directly orders him not to go out to make trouble, so sun Dafu is living in the headquarters full of anger. Just as he was lying on the stone lion, he saw Wang Xiao walking out of Huaxing gang.


    "Aha, leader, where are you going?" Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao''s back. When he saw Wang Xiao going out, he came to the spirit immediately. Because sun Dafu knows that the leader must be looking for beautiful women. As long as he has a good relationship with the leader, he will have the opportunity to follow Wang Xiao to find beautiful women.


    "Sun Dafu, why are you so listless?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, I haven''t seen a beautiful woman recently, so of course I''m listless. If you are really good for my brother, please help your brother to find a beautiful woman to have a good time." Sun Dafu looks very obscene, just like a prisoner who has been in prison for many years. He has never seen a woman.


    "Sun Dafu, stay in the gang and don''t go out to make trouble." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left quickly. Sun Dafu, the grandson, wants to go out with himself. When Wang Xiao goes to have a tryst with long Yali, how can he bring a tug of oil bottle.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, sun Dafu murmured to himself: "the leader is really powerful. He has to go out for a tryst. How can I not be so lucky?" After complaining, sun Dafu''s eyes brightened. Because the guild leader was out for a tryst, he probably won''t come back for the time being.


    Ha ha, free. Sun Dafu plans to go out to find beautiful women. He must have a good time. These days, he has been supervised by Wang Xiao very strictly, so he has no chance to go out dashing, just to help the main out, so it is a good opportunity.


    Wang Xiao didn''t arrange for someone to send him to the airport, because the master didn''t know he was going out. It''s just that Wang Xiao is worried about sun Dafu. This guy can make trouble. Wang Xiao is worried about going out these days. Sun Dafu takes the opportunity to make trouble.


    Yue Ling is now very strict with the people of Huaxing Gang, waiting for the members of Huaxing Gang to commit crimes. Because once the members of Huaxing Gang commit a crime, Yue Ling will be able to catch hold of himself. I have a headache. How can I know such a person as Yue Ling? I''m also a teacher and friend. I''m not making trouble for myself. But Wang Xiao really can''t move Yue Ling. Even if Yue Ling does something extraordinary, Wang Xiao can''t do anything about her.


    After arriving in the city, Wang Xiao intercepted a taxi. The taxi brother is a young man, five big three thick, but also carved dragon and painted Phoenix. Mad, you can see that this guy is not a good man. He must be a bad man.


    I really don''t know what the taxi company is up to. It''s actually making this kind of person a taxi brother. Isn''t it a crime to harm the citizens. The taxi carries a cigarette all the way, carrying Wang Xiao around. Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Anyway, it was very early to board the plane, so Wang Xiao wanted to see what his brother wanted.


    This guy dragged Wang Xiao around a few times and finally arrived at the airport. I saw a sea of people outside the airport. This guy asked Wang Xiao for 300 yuan, saying that because of the long distance, the price was very expensive.


    Looking at this guy''s disgusting appearance, Wang Xiao just wants to kick him to death. Uncle''s, less than two or three kilometers away, this guy actually carried himself around for more than ten kilometers, and he said that it was a long way.


    The taxi brother holds hands and looks at Wang Xiao with slanting eyes. This guy''s meaning is very simple, that is, he threatens Wang Xiao that he must give money, otherwise he will die miserably. This guy is probably on the road. I have to ask Wang Xiao to give me three hundred yuan. It seems that Wang Xiao can''t leave without money.


    Wang Xiao stretched out his hand, slapped the guy three times, threw 300 yuan to the guy and got off the bus. In fact, the price of this journey will not exceed 100 yuan. If this guy doesn''t drive around deliberately, it''s estimated that the fare will be 30 yuan.


    A few slaps in the past, the unscrupulous brother was beaten dizzy by Wang Xiao, until Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared outside the airport. In fact, although this kind of taxi has no conscience, it is still very good.


    It should be noted that some cabs are darker. Otherwise, how could there be so many accidents of missing people and being robbed in taxis recently. The taxi brother is also lucky. Fortunately, he doesn''t have those feelings for Wang Xiao. Otherwise, he won''t be simply slapped by Wang Xiao, but directly killed by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1337

    Airport out of the sea of people, about half an hour later, people will be orderly boarding. Wang Xiao is in an ordinary cabin, not a VIP area. No matter it''s an ordinary cabin or a VIP area, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, they all arrive at the destination at the same time, so there''s no need to pay attention to it.


    After the plane took off, Wang Xiao closed his eyes. Thinking that he could have a tryst with longyali today, Wang Xiao was very excited. When he came back from Shendi space, he didn''t know how many times he had to go to enamel mountain to find longyali, but he didn''t go in the end.


    On the one hand, things are very busy, and on the other hand, even if I go to enamel mountain, I can''t find where longyali is. But this time it''s different. Since long Yali takes the initiative to make an appointment with herself, she can meet long Yali as long as she gets to enamel mountain. It really saves a lot of trouble.


    At the same time, on a ship going abroad, I saw a very slovenly man standing on the guardrail of the ship, looking at the boundless sea with sad eyes, waves on the sea. This man is Hua Shao, the former childe brother.


    But today''s Hua Shao is no longer the once powerful childe, but a man full of vicissitudes in his eyes. He looked very old, as if he had grown old overnight.


    After being betrayed by Xiao Wu, Hua Shao was imprisoned in prison and lived a life of life rather than death every day. Prisoners in the prison beat him, even insulted him. He committed suicide several times, but he was rescued several times.


    Life is not like death in there. If you want to live, you can''t live. If you want to die, you can''t die. Hua Shao originally thought that he would spend his whole life in prison, because no one would help him any more. He was very desperate. He suddenly became a prisoner from a respected childe brother. Not everyone could bear such a huge change. Just when Hua Shao was extremely disappointed, he was rescued, and the person who rescued him was actually Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan not only sent people to rescue him, but also gave him 10 million yuan to arrange for him to leave China and go to other countries to live again. In fact, he didn''t like the 10 million before. Hua Shao is very grateful to Lin Dan. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan, he would surely have died in prison.


    After experiencing these events and numerous changes, Hua Shao finally understood a truth, the truth of being a man. Don''t be too arrogant when you are in power. You have to be approachable and make some sincere friends. Only when you are in trouble can you get help.


    And after these things, Hua Shao also has a lot of insights. When a person has power and power, he will feel how great he is. It seems that everyone will give face and there is nothing that can''t be done.


    But when once losing power, it turns out that I am nothing. In the eyes of outsiders, I am inferior to pigs and dogs. The ship quickly disappeared in the sky, disappeared on the sea. From the disappearance of this ship, it also marks that there is no more Huashao in China. After several weeks of twists and turns in his fate, the last thing that has come to an end is to leave this land, leave this country, and leave that glorious period forever.


    Everyone''s fate is strange and unpredictable. In fact, the ending of Xiaowang''s death is not good, at least in his hands.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao arrived in a remote and backward city, which belongs to the border city. Compared with those prosperous cities in Qingcheng, this city is extremely backward, just like a slum.


    Looking at this strange city, Wang Xiao can''t wait to walk towards the remote place. It''s not convenient to fly in the city, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fly directly in the city. He has to reach a remote place before flying in the air.


    Wang Xiao has been to the enamel mountain. As long as he finds a remote place, he can fly to the enamel mountain. As soon as she walked out of the airport, Wang Xiao met a lot of cheaters. These people stood in front of the door of the airport hall. When they saw someone coming out of the hall, they would run up and ask if they wanted to stay or travel. Some even asked if they wanted to find a beautiful woman. Because of being disturbed by others, Wang Xiao didn''t get tired of it. He really wanted to fight and blow all these people out.


    After arriving at a remote place, Wang Xiao flew away in the air. The scale of this city is not large. Not only that, this province also belongs to the most desolate and uninhabited area of the whole Chinese nation. The reason why the descendants of Miao chose to settle down in enamel mountain was that many areas here were desolate and uninhabited. It''s very quiet to settle here, and it won''t be disturbed.


    Flying in the air, Wang Xiao looked down at the earth below, only to see a piece of yellow sand, deserted. Below is a small desert. It''s an inland desert with a small area and low Gobi desert.


    The glittering yellow sand is very beautiful, and the undulating sand dunes also appear in Wang Xiao''s sight one after another. Especially when a gust of wind blows, the yellow sand below will roll up like a flying dragon.


    Because it''s a desert area, it''s deserted and uninhabited. Moreover, the climate here is very bad and it''s not suitable for people to live in. For those outsiders, they think the desert here is very beautiful, very beautiful. But for those who live on the edge of the desert, it''s not beautiful in their eyes, it''s hell.


    There is no end to the rolling sand. Although the scenery below is very beautiful, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch. He is thinking about longyali all over his head. He just wants to see longyali soon and get together with his sweetheart early.The sky of the zodiac is very small, and the sky of the zodiac is very small. No matter how strong the practitioners are, compared with the whole space, they are like a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Wang Xiao flies very fast. In less than an hour, he flies out of the rolling yellow sand desert. At this moment, what appears in his sight is a piece of barren land, which is very desolate. Because of the large area of the province, there are many deserts and barren lands.


    "Sha Sha!"


    With the gusts of breeze rolled up, the yellow sand below rolled. After flying for several hours, Wang Xiao didn''t see any villages or cities.


    The power of enamel mountain is desolate and uninhabited. It''s really remote to live here. However, enamel mountain is different from many sects. Although they live in remote areas, they are still very famous. Many people still know the existence of enamel mountain. This may have something to do with their previous lives. The descendants of Miao are very famous, so although they live in a remote area, there are still countless people who know their existence.


    Just like the former big stars, even if they quit the circle one day and live in remote areas, there are still many people who know his existence. After flying out of this barren land, there are rolling mountains in the distance.


    From a distance, the mountains in the distance are like flying dragons lurking on the ground, flying away at any time. The hazy mountain range in the distance was a little blurred and could not be seen clearly. It gives me a sense of seeing flowers in the fog, adds a bit of color to the mountains, and adds a magical color to the descendants of the Miao Nationality in the enamel mountain.


    after flying for several hours in a row, Wang Xiao feels very tired. Although the level of the earth level master is very high, he is also flesh and blood, not made of iron. So after flying for several hours in a row, Wang Xiao feels very tired.


    After landing, Wang Xiao stands in a weed. When the feet stand on the ground, the soles of the feet actually spread a burning feeling, the ground is very hot, like a stove. Just don''t know if the earth is really hot, or he is too tired to cause the blood rolling.


    Wang Xiao licked his lips. They were very dry.


    "Wow!"


    Not far away, came the sound of waves of water gurgling. The clear sound came to Wang Xiao''s ears. Following the sound of the flowing water, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the sound of the water source. Wang Xiao wants to drink because he is thirsty.


    I saw that among the countless withered grass, there was a winding stream. Squatting behind him, Wang Xiaopeng washed his hands. Then he took the water and drank it. Sweet and cool, there is a feeling of ice cold. Although the earth is very hot, it is really strange that the stream is cold.


    After drinking enough water, Wang Xiao washed his face with water, and the cold feeling spread all over his body from his face. Sitting in the brook, Wang Xiao had a rest. Looking at the vast land, Wang Xiao was lonely. No matter how high the status is, and no matter how powerful the strength is, when a person appears alone in such a place, he will feel insignificant. In fact, no matter who is, he is not as powerful as he imagined, and he is not so powerful.


    At this time, although we can already see the enamel mountain in a hazy way, we have to wait two or three hours if we really want to get there, and we have to speed up our flight. I remember the first time I came to enamel mountain, I was not alone, but with a group of brothers. And that time I came to enamel mountain for Lin Dan''s sake, and I had to fight against the Miao descendants of enamel mountain. But this time is different. This time I came here not for lindane, but for longyali.


    Things change. I remember the first time I saw longyali, they became enemies and fought each other. Finally, Wang Xiao took longyali as a hostage and threatened her. In the following years, Wang Xiao and long Yali had a bad relationship, and they also hated each other. Longyali wanted to kill herself again and again. But who can believe that when you step into enamel mountain again, the situation is very different.


    Things are hard to predict, time has changed, with the change of years and the passage of time, everything has changed. It''s just that everyone''s situation has changed differently. Some people are thriving, while others are going from bad to worse.


    After a rest of about ten minutes, Wang Xiao continued to fly in the air. He didn''t want to delay his time. He just wanted to see long Yali earlier and talk to each other about what happened on the day of separation and about his missing for each other.


    The strong wind made Wang Xiao''s clothes rustle and his hair elegant. With the ups and downs of the strong wind, there is Wang Xiao''s mood. In fact, his mood at this time is like these strong winds.

 Chapter 1338

    Under Wang Xiao''s flight, he finally arrived at the foot of enamel mountain. Looking at the numerous picturesque and precipitous mountains above and below, he thought of many past events. In fact, enamel mountain is very big, not a single mountain, but a mountainous area. But the main peak is enamel mountain, high and steep, which is the highest mountain here. All the people of enamel mountain live in different mountain areas.


    There are also small towns, but they are not big. When Wang Xiao brought Lin Dan to enamel mountain for treatment with his brothers, he had a night''s rest in this small town. But the only difference is that people here don''t exclude outsiders.


    So at that time, when the descendants of the Miao Nationality in the enamel mountain met the members of the Huaxing Gang, they did not exclude them. Those who really reject outsiders are those at the top. For those high-level people in enamel mountain, they really reject outsiders and do not want outsiders to come here.


    Why, because those high-level people live carefree and have no worries about food and clothing, and certainly exclude outsiders from disturbing the tranquility here. But for ordinary people, enamel mountain people, they are very eager to contact with outsiders.


    Foreigners have daily necessities, money and resources. And their local people have mountain herbs, as well as native Chinese medicine and so on. For those outsiders, the traditional Chinese medicine of enamel mountain is a treasure, a valuable treasure.


    But ordinary people in enamel mountain don''t need local life and traditional Chinese medicine at all. What they need is daily necessities and resources. In this case, both outsiders and ordinary residents of enamel mountain are eager to trade with each other.


    Although the top officials of enamel mountain were very opposed at the beginning, they didn''t want outsiders to enter here and disturb their lives. Just considering the life of the ordinary members, the senior managers have to acquiesce in the rules of this kind of transaction.


    Wang Xiao''s flying at a low altitude converged his true Qi. Because of Wang Xiao''s practice of tidal formula, he is very good at hiding Qi. As long as he hides his true Qi, no one will notice, unless the other party knows that he is coming in advance.


    In the green mountains and rivers, not far from the foot of the mountain, there is a small town. Diaojiaolou, wooden house, architectural style and so on, all show the characteristics of Miao people''s life.


    The town not far away is not big, but also very backward. It belongs to a small town in the forest. Wang Xiao and others once lived in this small town, but also met the greedy old man Fang. I just don''t know how old man Fang is now. Although he is very close to the town, Wang Xiao didn''t go to the town. He quietly and quickly flies around the town and towards the back mountain. Although it is a small town not far away, there are few pedestrians in the town.


    In fact, if it''s outside, it''s not a small town at all, it''s just a village. Some thatched cottages are filled with smoke. Some people should be making a fire to cook. The back mountain is very quiet and remote.


    When you come to the back mountain, you can see all the towering ancient trees and the stone forest like bamboo shoots. Although no one lives here, it can''t be said to be desolate, because it''s not desolate. There are trees everywhere.


    In front of us are all ancient trees, where the weeds are deep, and Wang Xiao''s figure is covered by countless green trees. The breeze was blowing slowly. Wang Xiao looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of Longya Li. The original letter only said to let him come to Houshan, but longyali didn''t tell Wang Xiao the exact location. The back mountain of enamel mountain is very large, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know where to wait for longyali.


    It''s really a headache. Wang Xiao can''t go to longyali directly and blatantly. But since longyali asked her to come here to wait for her, she might have a way to find herself. So Wang Xiao sat down on her knees in a big tree and waited for longyali quietly.


    His thoughts fluctuated and he was not sure if longyali could really find himself. Maybe long Yali didn''t think of this at the beginning, and didn''t pay attention to it. I just hope that this time I don''t wrongly wait, because I''m about to meet the person who worries me. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    As time went by, I waited for about half an hour, but I still didn''t see long Yali. Looking at the green trees and gullies ahead, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether to continue to wait or go directly to longyali.


    Since he has come to enamel mountain, Wang Xiao will not leave easily. Even if he can''t see long Yali here, he will try to find her in the Miao village of enamel mountain. Big deal was found, and then was long taipo to drive down the mountain.


    Although the relationship between enamel mountain and Huaxing Gang is not good, and the strong on both sides are hostile to each other, there is no deep hatred between them, nor has there been any positive conflict or fighting. Those contradictions are not irresolvable, and if we give way to each other, we will have a bright future.


    Huaxing gang and enamel mountain are different from jueminglou. Jueminglou and Huaxing Gang have fought each other again and again, and the strong men of both sides have killed each other''s members. This is an irresolvable contradiction. One party must die.


    "Long Ya Li doesn''t come, or she doesn''t know I''m here." Wang Xiao thought very disappointed. The waiting time is the most difficult. For those who have nothing to do, they will feel that it passes quickly, but for those who are waiting anxiously, it is like years.


    Standing alone in the mountains, Wang Xiao felt cold inside. The trysts in the legend are very happy and exciting, but the waiting time is really hard. After another hour, Wang Xiao gets up and walks back and forth.Since long Yali didn''t come, and since she didn''t know she was here, she might as well go directly to Miao village to inquire about her news. Wang Xiao decided to go to the Miao village. Anyway, with his strength, it''s easy to enter the Miao village.


    Although there are so many strong people in enamel mountain, they are the top ones after all. There are not many earth level experts, and there are few Heaven level experts. It is estimated that there will be no more than two or three. Just be careful, you should be able to hide it from those people.


    Wang Xiao decided to leave. Just as he turned around, he heard a sound as sweet as silk and bamboo. "What''s the matter? Are you going to leave? Don''t you want to wait for me?" This voice is very gentle, very beautiful and familiar.


    It''s longyali''s voice. Yes, it''s her voice. Wang Xiao is very familiar with longyali''s voice. When you fall in love with a woman, no matter her back or voice, or even her every move is so familiar. Even after many years, you are still familiar with her and will never forget it.


    After turning around, as expected, I saw a woman standing under a big tree. The woman was white, wearing a skirt of ethnic minorities, black and red, extending from the shoulder to the sole of her feet. The eyes of this woman''s beautiful eyes are very beautiful, very clear, as clear as a spring.


    Her eyes are so charming, her face is so beautiful. Longyali, who is longyali, is the person Wang Xiao has been thinking about all these days, and the person she has always wanted to see. I didn''t expect to see her. I saw her.


    When she saw longyali again, Wang Xiao was very happy, as if all the cells in her body were active, and every cell was so happy, burning and boiling. When she saw longyali, Wang Xiao didn''t have that kind of thoughts in her heart. The thoughts between men and women were full of spiritual satisfaction, joy, Carnival and boiling. When you really like a woman, you don''t have to possess each other''s body to be happy, but also the joy of heart when you are with her.


    "Why, don''t you wait for me?" Longyali said again. Her expression seems to be angry, just like a resentful girl, resentful heartbreaker. Wang Xiao feels that the words are not right, because he is not a heartless man, and he has not lost longyali.


    "No, I thought you weren''t coming." Wang Xiao said happily.


    "Don''t you believe me so much that if I don''t come, you will leave. Don''t you know how to wait for me for a few more hours. If you really like each other, don''t say to wait a few more hours, that is to wait all your life. " Long Yali complained.


    What kind of thinking is this? What kind of logic is this? If women have this kind of thinking, men are really unfair. In fact, many women now have this idea. For example, when some women date a man, they will be deliberately late and delay for a few hours to see if the man is angry and willing to wait.


    In fact, where do they know that those men with bad intentions, in order to get everything from women, including the body, often pretend to wait, seems willing to wait until the end of the sea. But once you get the other person''s body, you''ll show it immediately.


    But not all men have this kind of mentality, not all women have this kind of mentality.


    "Just because I want to see you earlier, I don''t want to wait for a minute. I want to go directly to the Miao village to find you." Wang Xiao said. When they meet with longyali, neither Wang Xiao nor she says the word "love" directly.


    "It''s silly of you to go where you want to find me. Don''t you worry about meeting the strong people in enamel mountain who are hostile to you?" Long Ya Li said with a smile. She was still a little angry. She thought that Wang Xiao didn''t want to spend time waiting and that Wang Xiao was going to leave. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t want to leave. She wanted to take the risk to find herself. As for Wang Xiao''s decision, long Yali was also very moved.


    "I''m not afraid, even if it''s a sea of fire." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    Long Ya Li''s deep eyes look at Wang Xiao. It seems that she wants to say something, but she can''t say it for a while. Before she met Wang Xiao, she felt like she had a thousand words to say to Wang Xiao. But when she saw Wang Xiao, she didn''t know how to say them. Maybe it was better not to say them. Maybe Wang Xiao could see what she wanted to say from her eyes.


    Long Yali didn''t speak, and Wang Xiao didn''t either. They looked at each other affectionately from a distance of several meters. It seems that no one wants to speak first. They don''t want to break the peace. They don''t want to break the peace that belongs to them.


    About two minutes later, long Yali first asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Good, and you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well!"


    Long Ya Li nodded and said, "I''m fine, too. I just don''t trust you, so I want to see you." After that, long Yali walked slowly towards Wang Xiao. With the distance between her and Wang Xiao, she also felt a warmth on Wang Xiao, which could melt the glacial ice in her body.

 Chapter 1339

    With the approach of longyali, Wang Xiao also has an inexplicable sense of excitement and joy. He couldn''t say what he felt about this excited and joyful feeling, just like in the spring when the earth revived, in the drizzle, countless flowers bloomed slowly and heartily. As long Ya Li approaches, Wang Xiao can also smell her faint fragrance and feel her body temperature.


    When she came to Wang Xiao''s side, long Yali said to Wang Xiao, "in fact, I''ve been here a long time, but I''ve been standing in the dark looking at you all the time. When I see you leaving, I''ll come out and meet you. "


    "I didn''t wait for you. As long as you didn''t show up, I wouldn''t leave easily." Wang Xiao said firmly. He didn''t lie, because Wang Xiao is a man of firm character. As long as he wants to see people, he must.


    "It''s stubborn." Long Ya Li said with a smile. When she meets Wang Xiao, she is very happy, but she is also very sad, even worried, because grandma and Wang Xiao are in the same situation. And she actually fell in love with Grandma''s enemy, God made people.


    Who would have thought that he actually fell in love with Wang Xiao and grandma''s enemy. I still remember a few months ago, she and her grandmother set up Wang Xiao to kill him. Who would have thought that the final result would be like this.


    Grandma used to say that all the men in the world are not things, and none of them are good people. At that time, long Yali believed that all the men in the world were really not good things, they were heartless men, and they all deserved to die.


    But in the corridor of the God Emperor space, after experiencing a long life and death struggle with Wang Xiao, she found out that what grandma said was false and deceptive. It turns out that not all the men in the world should die. At least there is a man who values love and righteousness. That is Wang Xiao.


    In the corridor of Shendi space, if it was not for Wang Xiao''s help and encouragement, she would have died there and could not leave alive. It''s just that after understanding these things, after really questioning grandma''s words, and when she really likes Wang Xiao, it''s too late.


    Because the two left too many obstacles, leading to want to be difficult together. However, she will overcome those difficulties. Since the appearance of Shendi space is God''s will, and since meeting Wang Xiao in the space corridor is also God''s will, she will live up to it.


    "Sometimes men should be stubborn, so I think it''s a good thing to be stubborn. At least for those who are worthy of being treated, they should be persistent and persistent, even if they are in danger, shouldn''t they?" Wang Xiao said.


    They look at each other without hugs, kisses or even simple hand holding. Noble love does not need to be expressed by hugs and kisses, because Wang Xiao and Long Ya Lido cherish each other.


    "Come with me. This is not a place to talk." Long Yali turns around and goes. It seems that she wants to take Wang Xiao to a place nobody knows. Wang Xiao didn''t think about anything and didn''t think about it, so he directly followed Long Ya Li, because he believed that long Ya Li would not harm himself.


    On the path in the deep forest, Wang Xiao and long Yali walk one by one. Although the road here is very difficult to walk, there are green trees everywhere, but longyali is familiar with it.


    She has lived in enamel mountain since she was a child, so she is very familiar with the flowers and grass of enamel mountain. To put it a little exaggeration, even with her eyes closed, it is estimated that longyali can find every corner here. Wang Xiao followed long Yali behind, looking at her figure, eyes in the joy of smiling at him.


    Longyali''s body shape is like a flexible rabbit, very flexible shuttle in the forest. "I''ve lived here since childhood, so I''m familiar with you here. You should keep up with me. Don''t lose it." Long Yali said.


    "Since you are worried that I will lose you, you might as well let me follow you." Wang Xiao said casually. In fact, he didn''t feel very good either, because he was a big man, an upright big man, and he actually followed a woman in longyali. He really didn''t have face.


    "You''re not familiar with this place. I''d better lead the way, and you don''t know where it''s safe." Long Yali said.


    What she said is reasonable. Because Wang Xiao is not familiar with enamel mountain, he doesn''t know where it is safe at all. But longyali is different. She has lived here since childhood. I don''t know how many years she has lived here, so no one is more familiar with the terrain here than longyali.


    Looking at the surrounding forests, Wang Xiao felt sad. He didn''t expect that longyali had lived in such a place since she was a child. She had never seen a big city and probably never entered school. But long Yali is not illiterate, on the contrary, she is very talented. Because she even knew the writing of longyali in the period of emperor Shendi, she was more powerful than herself in these fields.


    Wang Xiao feels that longyali''s experience is the same as his own. Both of them grew up in the mountains, and they didn''t get the care of their parents when they were young. Their destinies are very similar indeed. Is it because of the similar fate that they are arranged together.


    Along with longyali''s advance, they shuttled through the forest, and walked through countless thorns everywhere, as well as the place where rocks stand. With the two of them moving forward, the distance from enamel mountain is getting farther and farther. "You have a bad relationship with my grandmother, and you two are like enemies. As long as you meet, you will fight, so I don''t want my grandmother to know." Longyali said at this time."Don''t worry, I will endure your grandmother, let her, won''t let you embarrassed." Wang Xiao promised that he loved her because he liked longyali, which changed Wang Xiao''s attitude towards granny long.


    If in the past, Wang Xiao and long taipo meet, even if long taipo does not fight against herself, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will fight against her. Because the two of them have been in the same boat for a long time, in order to protect the safety of the lindane family, Wang Xiao will not let granny long go.


    But now it''s different. Wang Xiao can''t start with granny long, otherwise she will be sad. Wang Xiao is really worried. If granny long goes to Qingcheng city one day to deal with the Lin Dan family, how will she deal with it.


    If you don''t have the heart to kill Mrs. Long, but if you don''t, it''s estimated that everyone in the Lin family will be in danger. It''s really a headache. Every time I think about it, Wang Xiao is always worried that it will suddenly appear.


    "What do you think, Wang Xiao?" Longyali asked. She carefully in front of the road for Wang Xiao, worried that Wang Xiao is not used to walking this road. For longyali''s care and carefulness, Wang Xiao sees all this in his eyes and appreciates her very much.


    "Nothing?" Wang Xiao shook his head. Although he was worried that it would happen, Wang Xiao didn''t tell longyali, because he didn''t want longyali to worry about it. No matter how many difficulties there are, no matter how many difficulties there are, Wang Xiao just wants to bear them alone. He doesn''t want to share them with long Yali and try not to let her worry.


    "In fact, I know what you think. You are worried about my grandmother. If my grandmother deals with you one day, you can''t do it then. Because you care about my feelings, you can''t let go." Long Yali said.


    Longyali is a kind of orchid heart, and even if Wang Xiao doesn''t talk about this kind of thing, as long as she has a little brain, she can see it, not to mention longyali. "Let''s not talk about that. Everything will change." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Only long Yali''s voice continued: "Wang Xiao, if one day really comes, I just hope you can give my grandmother a way to live in my face, no matter what, don''t kill her. In fact, my grandmother loves me very much. She raised me when I was young, and my grandmother''s temperament is not bad, she is very kind


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with long Yali about this. As for what long Yali said, in fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t agree. Her grandmother is very kind and granny long is very kind. Is it possible? Is it possible for a vicious person to say that she is very kind. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, if such a person as granny long is also kind, there will be no villain in this society.


    The reason why long Yali said that her grandmother, Granny long, was very kind was just because she was in a different situation. She was brought up by her grandmother and grew up under her care all the time, so of course she thought that Granny long was very kind.


    The son of a villain also thinks his father is a good man, but outsiders don''t think so. Long Yali and Wang Xiao come to a cliff. They see that the valley is very high, and there are clouds below. Standing on the top of the valley, they can''t see how deep it is. Several geese flew through the air and disappeared at the end of the forest. It''s very remote here. It''s far away from enamel mountain, so I don''t worry about being found.


    When he came to see longyali, Wang Xiao was worried that he would be known by the people of enamel mountain. But when I came here, because it''s very remote, I forgot all my previous worries. It''s estimated that no one will come to such a remote place.


    In front is the cliff, and behind is the lush forest. If you want to get to the edge of this cliff, you have to shuttle through the forest which is very difficult to walk in front of you. Wang Xiao picked up a stone and threw it below. For a long time, she didn''t hear the sound of the stone falling to the ground. This shows how high it is here.


    The cloud and fog can only cover half of the cliff. From the top, you can see half of the cliff below and half of the cloud and fog. Although it''s very dangerous here, the scenery is very beautiful. It''s as beautiful as being above the clouds.


    If he had never been here, Wang Xiao could not imagine that there was such a beautiful place. Wang Xiao had only heard of this kind of scenery in the past. She did not expect that there was such a beautiful place in the world.


    With the understanding of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao also found more and more the mystery and beauty of enamel mountain. In fact, enamel mountain is also very big, much bigger than I imagined. Just as the influence of enamel mountain is much stronger than I imagined.


    People all over the world look down on the enamel mountain. Many people in the Wulin don''t know about it and think that its power is under the poison gate. But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, in fact, the power of enamel mountain has surpassed the poison gate and is close to the four families.


    However, although the power of enamel mountain is very strong, it can reach the four families, but because their background and influence are not as good as the four families, they can not be compared with the four families. Enamel mountain can compete with the four major families in the combat effectiveness of the top class strong.


    However, the current Wulin schools are competing not only for their own strength, influence and background, but also for comprehensive consideration. For example, when Shaolin became the leader, even though some sects could barely compete with Shaolin, they still could not be compared with Shaolin.

 Chapter 1340

    Because Shaolin was at its peak, they had great influence and appeal in the Wulin. Countless people in the Wulin respect Shaolin and are willing to obey Shaolin''s orders. So at that time, as long as Shaolin gave a command, all the Wulin people in the world would follow. It''s just that time has changed. Today''s Shaolin is not the same as before, and it''s not as clean and respected as before. After countless years in the world of mortals, this eternal school has also been infected with the atmosphere of the world of mortals and become a bit of interest.


    But it''s not Shaolin''s fault. Any sect will change. Just like the current Huaxing Gang, because under the leadership of Wang Xiao, the Huaxing Gang is just at present. But in a few hundred years, perhaps the Huaxing gang will become an inexorable sect.


    These things are very likely to happen, and Wang Xiao can''t guarantee that they won''t happen in the future. But Wang Xiao is just a mortal. He has no ability to foretell and has no ability to live forever. Therefore, Wang Xiao may not see what kind of sect Huaxing gang will become in the future. But if one day, Huaxing Gang really reduced to that point, there would be no need to exist.


    In the long course of history, everything will change, not to mention a sect, even the fate of an empire will change. For example, in the Xia Dynasty, the first king, Xia Yu, was benevolent and devoted to the people.


    But hundreds of years later, his descendants actually became tyrants, killing people like hemp. They regarded the people all over the world as mole ants, so that countless people revolted one after another and overthrew the dynasty that had ruled for hundreds of years. Even the fate of the empire is like this, let alone a gang. Perhaps in the future history, the Huaxing gang will also have this fate.


    Long Ya Lidan sits on the edge of the cliff, with a pair of deep eyes looking at the front. She looks sad and doesn''t know what she is thinking at this time. In fact, the reason why long Yali was worried at this time was that he was worried about Wang Xiao and his grandmother.


    Grandma and Wang Xiao have always been at odds. They are enemies. She tried again and again to forget Wang Xiao, but she couldn''t. These days, as long as you close your eyes, a figure will appear in long Yali''s mind, and this figure is Wang Xiao.


    The reason why she wants to forget Wang Xiao is that long Yali is very worried. Wang Xiao and his grandmother will never die one day, and they have a deep hatred. If it happened, she would not know what to do, who to help, grandma or Wang Xiao.


    If you can forget Wang Xiao, at least in the future when Wang Xiao and her grandmother have serious conflicts, she will not hesitate to stand beside her grandmother instead of being in a dilemma. "Alas Longyali sighed with a heavy heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiaoduan sits beside long Yali, his eyes also look at the front. It''s nice to be able to sit quietly with Longya Lidan. At the beginning, in Shendi space, neither of them had a chance to rest or sit quietly together.


    Later, although out of the corridor, although out of the crisis, but Fazu actually appeared at this time, resulting in Wang Xiao and Long Ya Lido did not have time to say anything, they left in a hurry. I didn''t expect that this meeting was on the edge of the cliff of enamel mountain.


    "Nothing. I''m just worried about grandma. She''ll object. I think she will. We have no results at all, and we will not have good results, so I think this meeting may be the last one. " Long Yali worried.


    "Don''t worry. I once promised you that no matter what happens in the future, I will not be against your grandmother. I will do it." Wang Xiao assured.


    "What if my grandmother wants to kill you?" Long Ya Li looks at Wang Xiao and asks.


    She hoped that Wang Xiao would answer her question immediately rather than after consideration. Because Wang Xiao''s answer is very important. It''s really important to her.


    "If your grandmother wants to kill me, I''ll run away. Even if I can''t escape, I''ll hurt her." Wang Xiao said directly.


    "You''re so kind. It''s hard for you." Long Yali said.


    "My kindness is for you, but you have to promise me that in the future, you should never do anything harmful to nature or kill at will." Wang Xiao looked serious. Longyali''s character is sometimes ferocious, just like a witch, once angry, just like a witch.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the killing she committed before. She only hopes that long Yali can change her ways in the future. If long Yali continues to kill frequently in the future, Wang Xiao will be very disappointed, and he will not be with such a witch.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. for you, I can promise." Long Ya Li nodded.


    There is a scar on long Yali''s wrist, which is very obvious. When she saw the scar on her wrist, Wang Xiao thought of a scene in Shendi corridor. At that time, she fell down because of lack of strength, and her life was in danger. She was seriously short of water.


    In order to save herself, long Yali cut her wrist and took her blood as water to save herself. Wang Xiao was in a coma at that time. He thought there was a spring, so he absorbed it greedily. Now think about all heartache, how can so selfish. At that time, longyali must be suffering a lot, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted. In order to save herself, she still insisted. Wang Xiao felt sorry for her."What are you looking at?" Longyali asked.


    "The scar on your wrist." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s ugly." Longyali asked.


    "No, it''s beautiful, and it''s a lifetime memory." Wang Xiao said.


    "If it''s ugly, I''ll try to cure it, so as not to leave a bad impression on you." Long Yali said. Girls love beauty, so longyali is no exception. Now she has such an ugly scar on her wrist. In fact, she is heartbroken.


    "No, let the scar stay. If I see this scar in the future, I will think of your kindness to me and the life I once owed you. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Long Ya Li nodded: "as long as you don''t dislike it, as long as you don''t feel ugly."


    Wang Xiao gently picks up long Yali''s wrist and kisses the scar on her wrist.


    "Don''t you worry about the poison on me? The poisonous girls are full of poison. Don''t forget." Long Ya Li Ying said with a smile. When Wang Xiao kisses the scar on her wrist, long Yali only feels warm inside. That warm feeling, along the wound on her wrist, spread all over her body. This is the scar she once left to save Wang Xiao. After seeing this scar, she can also remember the life and death she had experienced with Wang Xiao.


    "I''m not afraid even if you''re full of poison." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Longya Li smiles. Although she is a poisonous girl and her whole body is full of poisonous insects, she can''t deal with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is the most important person in her life, so she won''t hurt Wang Xiao. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t hurt himself.


    "If you make me sad one day, I will poison you." Long Yali said.


    Wang Xiao knew that she was not joking, but was serious. Because longyali, once she is angry, she can do anything. It is said that Gu girls are infatuated with each other, and they are single-minded. Once they fall in love with someone, they will love them with all they have.


    Because Gu girls love deeply, they hate deeply. Once they are betrayed by the man they love deeply, they will kill them even if they go to the ends of the earth. In the last hundred years, the most vicious one is called Hongmiao.


    It is said that Hongmiao is very beautiful, and her singing is also very moving. She lived in the late Miao. The so-called late period of Miao refers to the period when Miao is about to be dissolved and is facing a period of fragmentation. This period is the most bleak period in the history of Miao.


    After a young man and Hong Miao wanted to meet, they were deeply attracted by the beautiful Miao Rong of Hong Miao. They developed into lovers. But that childe is a playboy, just want to get beauty body man, once tired will leave.


    Three years later, the boy was tired of Hongmiao''s body. No matter how beautiful a woman is, as long as she has been dating for a long time, she will be tired, unless it is true love. If there is no true love, only want to get her body, once successful sooner or later will be tired.


    The young man was tired of Hongmiao''s body, so he left Hongmiao. The beloved man suddenly left, suddenly betrayed himself, so Hongmiao was very angry, very crazy all over the world looking for the boy brother.


    Finally, Hongmiao finds the childe''s family, digs out each other''s heart and eats it raw. Later, the fierce red Miao still felt angry, so he killed all the members of the childe family.


    According to statistics, there are about 300 members and servants in that childe''s family, and none of them are spared. After Hongmiao killed all the people in gongzige''s family, he wanted to poison all the people in that county, which was really cruel.


    Fortunately, this matter was suppressed by the Wulin people and defeated Hongmiao. After this, no matter how playful the childe brother was, he did not dare to find the Miao women, because they were afraid that they would be retaliated and the whole family would be retaliated.


    Although longyali seems very gentle at this time, she is very gentle in front of Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao deeply knows that behind the tenderness lies a heart that will explode at any time. If she fails to live up to long Yali, she will become the same kind of woman as Hong Miao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has a headache, because before he met long Yali, he had already dated some women. Alas! I really don''t know if long Yali knows what she will do to herself, whether she will take revenge crazily.


    "What are you thinking?" Longyali asked.


    "No, thinking about our future." Wang Xiao is holding long Yali''s Qianqian jade hand. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell long Yali about those things. Later, find a suitable opportunity, and then tell her, I believe longyali will understand.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s rare for us to come out and meet each other. We should get along happily and not think about those worries. As long as we are together for one day, we should get along happily." Long Ya Li is also gently holding Wang Xiao''s hand said.


    In addition to Wang Xiao, she never took a man''s hand. Besides Wang Xiao, she never let any man hold her hand. In short, in longyali''s heart, Wang Xiao is extremely important.


    "Well, I''ll do everything you want." Wang Xiao nodded.


    They hold each other''s hands and look up at the clouds in the distance. In the distance of Qingfeng, countless drifting clouds are surging away like tides. Those clouds are swirling and surging around the peak, while some are surging away quickly above Qingfeng.

 Chapter 1341

    The breeze blowing slowly, refreshing. Holding Long Ya Li''s hand and looking at the surging clouds in the distance, Wang Xiao feels that this is the most beautiful and happiest scene in the world. It is also the most precious thing in Wang Xiao''s life to meet long Yali in his life.


    In fact, everyone''s life will change with the years. For example, after Wang Xiao has really become a Wulin person, he hopes to associate with women in the Wulin rather than with ordinary women. Because we are all Wulin people, no matter what troubles we encounter, we can face and solve them together. When dealing with ordinary women, they can''t face all kinds of crises together, and they have to be distracted at the critical time.


    Although Wang Xiao now has this idea, he will not leave the women like Qingping and linlei. Although these women are ordinary people, they have no self-cultivation and can''t help themselves. But since those things have happened, Wang Xiao will not mercilessly abandon them, but will be convergence in the future.


    Two people lean together and talk a lot about each other. Wang Xiao also asked long Yali if she would be punished after returning to enamel mountain. At the beginning, in the space of God Emperor, Fazu wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    Just at that critical moment, long Yali, regardless of her own life and death, openly threatened Fazu with her life, which made Fazu dare not attack herself. Later, when she returned to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was worried about it all the time, worried that long Yali would be punished.


    In Long Ya Li''s story, Wang Xiao learned that she had a good life. In fact, after that, she was also punished by Fazu and her grandmother, and she was imprisoned for a period of time, and her grandmother also denounced her severely.


    Although long Yali said it lightly, she said it very simply. But Wang Xiao could imagine that she should have suffered a lot, but she didn''t want to say that. This is what I owe longyali. I must pay it back in the future.


    A gust of strong wind rolled the mat, and the vegetation around swayed one after another. When feeling the strong wind, Wang Xiao immediately looked ahead. It''s not the wind of nature, but the practice.


    It''s impossible for anyone to get close in this direction, because it''s so remote here that almost no one will come here. But there is really a strong momentum gradually approaching here. What''s the matter. Is it, is it the people of enamel mountain.


    Wang Xiao suspected that it was the experts in enamel mountain who learned that they were dating long Yali, so they joined hands to fly quickly. Those people wanted to deal with themselves and kill themselves, and this was their best chance.


    Long Yali also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she looked at the front with a pair of scared eyes. She immediately stood in front of Wang Xiao''s body and wanted to protect Wang Xiao with her body. When he saw longyali''s behavior at this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the past. At the beginning, in the space of the God Emperor, when the momentum came like the wind, longyali stood in front of her body and blocked herself with her body.


    It seems that this time is also very dangerous, the strong people of enamel mountain really came, otherwise how could longyali be so flustered. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to tell long Yali that I don''t need your protection, because I''m not as weak as you think.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t say these words when he saw the worried eyes of Long Ya Li. Because Wang Xiao didn''t want to embarrass longyali, there was bound to be a battle when the strong men of enamel mountain came. As a member of enamel mountain, long Yali is really in a dilemma.


    On one side is herself, on the other side are the compatriots of enamel mountain, her grandmother and elders. Therefore, in this case, Long Ya Li is really in a dilemma. She may not know how to choose. She chooses to help herself. From then on, she will leave enamel mountain, never return to the place where she was born, and leave her people forever.


    Or choose for her people, so have to deal with themselves. In fact, either of these two choices is very difficult for long Yali. She can''t make up her mind. Whether she chooses the former or the latter, it will hurt her deeply.


    Wang Xiao felt that there were several real Qi approaching quickly in front of him, all of which were strong in the later stage of the earth level. Not only that, Wang Xiao also felt in the distance a place, there is a stronger atmosphere is watching himself. That genuine Qi is far beyond the approaching breath. It''s estimated that it''s a heaven level master.


    It seems that this time is really dangerous, and Wang Xiao is not sure whether he can escape. The main reason is that there is a heaven level master watching himself. That heaven level master is the real crisis. In addition to that heaven level master, the rest of the earth level Master Wang Xiao is not very worried. Because with their current strength, even if they can''t defeat these later level masters, they can leave safely.


    "Sha Sha!"


    In those strong winds, the surrounding vegetation is a sound of sand.


    "How could it be, how could it be."


    Long Yali murmured to herself, her eyes were very scared, her body was trembling, it seemed that she could not believe it was true, but she was found by the people of the tribe. Wang Xiao will be in a very dangerous situation once the Chinese people come here.See Long Ya Li''s figure shivering, Wang Xiao gently stroked her shoulder, said: "nothing, don''t worry."


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Long Yali apologized. I saw her beautiful eyes, crystal clear tears fell.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t want to see you cry. No matter what happens, I won''t blame you." Wang Xiao comforted,


    long Yali wiped away her tears. She seemed to think of something. When I think of it, I see that long Yali''s face is very pale and looks extremely ugly. He thought of a man, Miao Hua. Is this really the case? Long Yali only feels weak and stupid. She is really stupid. Why didn''t she think of this.


    Now think about it, longyali is sure that Miao Hua has betrayed herself. I''m really stupid. I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I think of this? What Miao Hua said to herself at the beginning must have been intended to deceive her, but she didn''t think of that at that time.


    Long Yali regretted it. If she had calmed down at that time, she would not have been fooled. However, men and women in love will lose their sense, sometimes for love, and in order to see each other, will make some irrational behavior.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go. My grandma and they are coming. I''ll stop them for you." Long Yali pushes Wang Xiao and runs forward. She wants to stop grandma and others and give Wang Xiao a chance to escape.


    I believe that people will not do anything about themselves, and I believe that grandma will not do anything about herself.


    Wang Xiao was very moved. She didn''t expect that in order to protect herself, longyali would fight against her enamel mountain people and her grandmother. In fact, when long Yali made this decision, Wang Xiao knew that her heart must be very painful, and she certainly didn''t want to betray her clansmen and grandmother.


    When long Yali is about to leave, Wang Xiao grabs her hand.


    Long Yali turns around and anxiously looks at Wang Xiao and asks, "why don''t you go? Go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s too late."


    "I won''t let you face these things alone any more. I''ll face them with you." Wang Xiao said.


    "You are so stupid. Don''t you know that my grandma and they are going to treat you?" Long Ya Li said anxiously. Although she was very anxious, longyali was very moved, because Wang Xiao wanted to face these things with herself, so she was really moved.


    It seems that Wang Xiao is not afraid of any difficulties, even if she is with Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think the people of enamel mountain will do anything to me. Although I don''t have a good relationship with your grandmother, my Huaxing gang and enamel mountain have no blood feud, and those grudges can''t be resolved. " Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not know that the Fazu of enamel mountain had ordered to kill him. For the sake of Yaowang meeting and getting rid of the competitors of enamel mountain, Fazu has made up his mind to kill him. In this drug king meeting, as long as you enter the top three, you can enter the chaotic space opened by the emperor.


    Among the schools participating in the conference, enamel mountain, Huaxing sect, poison sect and Yaowang valley. These four sects are all the most powerful. Although enamel mountain has a chance to get the top three, it is not absolutely sure.


    As long as any one of these sects is eliminated, enamel mountain is absolutely sure to enter the top three. In order to be able to enter the chaotic space without fail, so Fazu wanted to kill Wang Xiao. Fazu didn''t want any accident.


    Although the underground martial arts, the four major families and the Kunlun Shaolin sect are all superior to the Huaxing sect in strength, these sects are only powerful in fighting and mediocre in medical skills, so they are not a threat to the enamel mountain.


    "You are so stupid. I don''t need you to face it with me. Let''s go. If something happens to you this time, I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life, because I hurt you. " Long Ya Li said anxiously. Although what Wang Xiao said is reasonable, she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to take risks.


    "No, I won''t let you suffer alone any more. Even if it''s a sea of fire, we''ll face it together." Wang Xiao shook his head. He has decided to face all the difficulties with long Yali. Long Yali will no longer suffer alone.


    "It''s so touching. It''s a couple." After a bitter voice rang out, a woman appeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. She was about 40 years old, and her whole body was full of strong intention to kill.


    This woman is dressed up very coquettishly and has a kind of androgynous feeling. When he saw this woman, Wang Xiao thought of the female owner in the sunflower dictionary, which made it hard to tell whether she was male or female. In particular, the voice of the other side is disgusting.


    But this person''s real Qi is very strong. There is a red snake on her shoulder, one meter long, coiled on her shoulder, slowly spitting out red apricots. What kind of snake is it? It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen it.


    "Menggu, why are you here?" Long Ya Li looked at the woman and asked. There was a look of fear in her eyes. From Long Ya Li''s eyes, Wang Xiaoneng can judge that the strength of this person is very strong, otherwise Long Ya Li will not be so afraid of each other.


    "Longyali, I once heard that you became a lover with the leader of Huaxing gang in Shendi space. At that time, I didn''t believe it, but I believe it. You really let me down." The woman said hatefully.Is it true that all the girls in enamel mountain hate men? Wang Xiao thinks it may be true. Granny long and the dreamer gave Wang Xiao the feeling that they hated men very much, as if they hated men all over the world.

 Chapter 1342

    I don''t know whether these people hate themselves or men all over the world. However, from their words and deeds, Wang Xiao can feel that they are like Li Mochou, and they hate men all over the world.


    If they hate men all over the world, there are men in the enamel mountain, and there are men among their people.


    "Menggu, this is my business. It has nothing to do with you. How do you know we are here?" Longyali asked.


    "Longyali, Menggu, I''d like to advise you that in the end, all the men in the world are not good things, especially the people of Huaxing gang. If you don''t listen to Menggu, you''ll be at a loss in the future." The woman said bitterly.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Long Yali inspires Zhenqi and seems to want to fight with this Gu girl.


    For longyali''s action, Menggu is blind. "Longyali, is it worth your doing this? All the men in the world are rubbish, just a piece of grass."


    Long Ya Li shakes her head and looks firm in her eyes. It seems that she wants to help Wang Xiao anyway.


    After seeing Long Ya Li''s action, Wang Xiao said, "Long Ya Li, let me deal with her. She''s one of your people. I know you''re in a dilemma." Although longyali is defending herself at this time, Wang Xiao knows that longyali is passive.


    Menggu is from enamel mountain and Miao nationality. The descendants of Miao people are very harmonious and United. What long Yali did at this time will be condemned by all the people in the whole enamel mountain. It is estimated that there will be no place for her in the future.


    "Menggu is one of the top ten strong men in enamel mountain. Her poison is unpredictable, especially her snake. You can''t be careless. Let me deal with her." Long Yali shook her head.


    Even though it is more than ten meters away, Wang Xiao can also feel a spicy breath in the air. This is the smell of poison, and this breath comes again. As for the poisonous snake, it seems that what Long Ya Li said is true, so the man named Menggu is really a master of poison.


    Menggu looks at Wang Xiao viciously. When she looks at Wang Xiao, she sees a strong intention of killing in her eyes. From this person''s eyes, Wang Xiao can also see her hatred for herself, strong intention to kill.


    "Are you Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang?" Menggu asked in a condescending manner. She looks like a dominator, while Wang Xiao is a mole ant, so when she asks Wang Xiao, she looks condescending.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Xiao." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    Although Menggu was full of hostility to him, Wang xiaoque really didn''t want to be the enemy of enamel mountain for the sake of long Yali. If we can resolve the enmity between each other, Wang Xiao is trying to resolve.


    "Dog, you''d better kill yourself, so I can leave you a whole body." Menggu looks gloomy. Although Wang Xiao is very polite to her, Menggu still looks down on Wang Xiao and thinks that Wang Xiao is not qualified to talk to her, and even does not have the qualification to make her own move.


    "It depends on your ability." Wang Xiao is exerting the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue, and the mighty true Qi is suppressing the other side. If you want to commit suicide, it''s just a dream. Is it possible? It''s impossible.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be the enemy of enamel mountain in the face of long Yali, his patience is limited. And blindly forbearance, not only can''t get the respect of the other side, on the contrary is despised by the other side, think that they don''t have the ability to be the enemy.


    "Do you think I''m alone? If I''m the only one, maybe it''s really hard to deal with you, but you also underestimate the power of our enamel mountain. " With the voice of the dream just fell, I saw a road of people flying out.


    At a glance, there are six strong people, each of them is the realm of the later stage of the earth stage, and the whole body is full of killing intention. Because the killing intention of these people is very strong, the surrounding space seems to be solidified.


    There are six strong people in the later stage of the prefecture level. Such a camp is really strong. Even though Wang Xiao''s own strength is extremely strong, but in the face of these strong, his pressure is also great. The strong men in enamel mountain are different from other experts. They are not only powerful, but also much more powerful than many strong men in the same level. Moreover, they are good at using poisonous insects. The endless poisonous insects can''t be prevented and they will die at any time.


    If you fight with the six strong men of other sects, you can find a way to escape even if you are not against Wang Xiao. But the girls in enamel mountain are so weird. Their poison is very powerful. Wang Xiao is also afraid of their poison. In particular, the more powerful the Gu Nu is, the more powerful the Gu poison is.


    When seeing these strong men appear, longyali also appears to be very afraid. Her body is shivering and she looks at a person with a pair of scared eyes. This person is her grandmother, Granny long, who is a strong woman in the later stage of the earth order.


    The strength of each of the six strong men in the later stage is extremely strong, so not only long Yali is worried, but also Wang Xiao is worried.


    "Grandma." Long Ya Li let out a low voice.


    "Bruce Lee, you did a good job. You didn''t let us down. You really led Wang Xiao to enamel mountain." Long Tai Po is very satisfied.Wang Xiao believes that long Yali will not deal with herself, and she will not harm herself. Maybe the reason why Longya is used by taipo is that they don''t know.


    "Grandma, please let him go. I promise I''ll never see him again, and I''ll obey you in everything." Longyali prayed. Now, she knows she can''t protect Wang Xiao.


    Because these strong people of enamel mountain have been out one after another, and their strength is very strong. In this case, even if she is desperate to protect Wang Xiao and fight with the people of enamel mountain, it can not guarantee Wang Xiao''s safety.


    "Xiao Long''er, grandma, I''ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf and kill Wang Xiao. As long as you kill Wang Xiao yourself, the people will thank you, and everyone will treat you as a hero." The Dragon mother-in-law then said.


    Wang Xiao thought, it''s really the old witch. The old witch is really cruel and always likes to kill people. Is it true that in the eyes of Mrs. Long, there''s only killing people. There''s nothing else to do except killing people.


    Long Ya Li shook her head in pain, saying that she would not do it anyway. Because she didn''t have the heart to kill Wang Xiao herself. Wang Xiao is not sorry for herself, so she won''t do it. She really can''t kill the man she likes, because it will be the most painful thing in the world.


    "Are you going to disobey my orders?" Long Tai Po then said angrily.


    From childhood to adulthood, Long Ya Li has never disobeyed her intention, but this time, for Wang Xiao''s sake, Long Ya Li has disobeyed her order, so long Tai Po is really angry. It''s true that women don''t stay in school.


    "Grandma, I can listen to you for anything, but I can''t listen to you for this. I''m sorry." Long Yali apologized.


    Wang Xiao would rather die in the hands of long Yali than those people. If it''s time that he can''t escape, he''d rather kill himself himself. It seems that it''s really hard to escape today, because there is a heaven level master in the dark.


    That heaven level master''s breath is very strong. It is estimated that he is a strong one in the same realm as master. He may be the founder of enamel mountain. With Fazu, I really have no hope of escape. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled why Fazu himself came.


    Maybe he is too stupid to think that Huaxing gang has no blood feud with falangshan, so the people of falangshan don''t want to live with Huaxing gang. I just miscalculated. I didn''t expect that enamel mountain would kill me.


    Can enamel mountain also become the running dog of the divine gate? It''s the divine gate''s instruction, so they have to kill themselves.


    "Longyali, you will be the next saint. You should know that as the preparation saint of enamel mountain, you can''t have the love between men and women." Long Tai Po said sternly. She has always hoped that her granddaughter can become a saint, but longyali''s performance now makes her very disappointed, extremely disappointed.


    "Grandma, I don''t care for saints. I just want to live the life I want. If you can let Wang Xiao go, I''ll listen to you in the future and promise not to associate with Wang Xiao. " Long Yali insisted. She was guilty and scared.


    The guilt is that she led Wang Xiao here, which made Wang Xiao very dangerous. What she was afraid of was that she worried that Wang Xiao would be killed by her grandmother and others. If Wang Xiao really died this time, she could not forgive herself all her life and would live in pain.


    "Bruce Lee, you are so angry with me." Granny long stamped her feet in anger. She was really angry. Because she has cultivated longyali for so many years, longyali doesn''t want to be a saint. The saints in enamel mountain are different from those of the five ethnic groups in ancient times. In ancient times, the saints of all ethnic groups were lifelong.


    However, the present saints in enamel mountain are not lifelong, and Wang Xiao is not very clear about how to arrange their saints.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry." Long Yali apologized. From granny''s angry expression, long Yali could see that she was very disappointed and heartbroken. In fact, she also knows that grandma has been training her as a saint all these years, but she let her down.


    Granny long looks at Wang Xiao with fierce and vicious eyes and hates Wang Xiao to the bone. Because she knew that the reason why longyali didn''t want to be a saint was because of Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could longyali miss her future.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you must die. Today I want to see who else will save you." Granny long looks fierce.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Wang Xiao knew that he had to do something today, and being weak was not the way. Because the other side has already played a decisive heart to himself, so he can''t continue to be very weak at this time.


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant. If you can run away today, I will not be Mrs. long. To tell you the truth, the Fazu of enamel mountain is also in the dark, but he doesn''t want to do it himself, but it doesn''t matter, because we can kill you together. " Said Mrs. long.


    What she said is true, because with the strength of six of them and their poison, it is really difficult for Wang Xiao to escape, not to mention a Fazu. The real threat comes from Fazu, who is unfathomable.


    "Why do you have to deal with me? My Huaxing gang has no blood feud with enamel mountain." Wang Xiao asked. The hatred between Huaxing gang and enamel mountain. In fact, it''s only limited to his grudge with granny long.But this kind of resentment has not reached the point of immortality, so Wang Xiao really does not understand why people in enamel mountain have to deal with themselves.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you''ve always been very proud. You think you''re the smartest person. Don''t you know when you''re dying?" Long taipo said hatefully.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak because he didn''t think he was the smartest person.

 Chapter 1343

    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, you''re going to die, and it doesn''t pose a threat to our enamel mountain. Because of the drug king meeting, we have to kill you. As long as you die, we enamel shanken can be promoted to the top three. " Said Mrs. long.


    It turned out that it was the king of medicine meeting. It seems that it was because of chaotic space that enamel mountain had to kill itself.


    "Granny long, you are very good at medicine in enamel mountain. Why do you have to do these things?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Because you are also very good at medicine. If you don''t die, there are too many unknowns in everything. As long as you die, we enamel mountain will be in the top three." She thought that Wang Xiao would die, so she told Wang Xiao everything. Anyway, Wang Xiao is going to die, so it doesn''t matter to say these words.


    "Poison gate, medicine King Valley, these schools have stronger medical skills. Why do you have to choose me?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    "Because those two sects are both powerful and more powerful than your Huaxing Gang, we chose you. Because of longyali, we''d better kill you. " Said Mrs. long.


    Wang Xiao sighed. It was his carelessness. Why didn''t he think of this. I didn''t expect that enamel mountain was so self-confident and unwilling to take a little risk. Instead, it took a shortcut. However, even though he knew this, Wang Xiao would come here, because when he saw the letter from longyali, Wang Xiao wanted to meet longyali and just wanted to see longyali earlier, so he didn''t care about the crisis.


    At this moment, long Yali understood everything. She was used and became an accomplice. It must be Miao Hua who betrayed herself. At the beginning, Miao Hua deliberately said those words to deceive herself. All these things were arranged by them in advance.


    But he was really stupid, he asked Wang Xiao out. If we had calmed down at that time, maybe this would not have happened, and Wang Xiao would not have had a crisis. Long Ya li really regrets it, but she knows it''s useless to regret it at this time.


    "Grandma, you are all using me, Miao Hua is cheating me too?" Long Yali is very distressed.


    "Xiao Long''er, Miao Hua is forced to die, so don''t blame her. You can only blame Wang Xiao. He must die. Because Wang Xiao''s existence threatens enamel mountain, he must die. You are a member of enamel mountain, you should kill Wang Xiao immediately. "Said Mrs. long.


    Long Ya Li lowered her head and saw crystal clear tears falling from her beautiful eyes. She was very sad and extremely remorseful. Turning around and looking at Wang Xiao, long Yali apologized: "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you."


    "Don''t blame yourself. In fact, I know the danger, but in order to see you, I''m not afraid of danger." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Long Yali is very moved. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to like herself so much. Knowing that it''s dangerous to come to enamel mountain, Wang Xiao still comes here, which shows that he really cares about himself and really likes himself. It''s just that it''s too late. Is it true that Wang Xiao and I are going to be bitter lovers.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Let''s do it. As long as we kill this boy, our plan will succeed." She said at this time. She has long wanted to start, but Wang Xiao and granny long have been talking nonsense, which makes it difficult for her to start.


    "Well, let''s do it." Long Tai Po nodded.


    The rest of the strong also nodded, the six strong in addition to Menggu, the remaining few people are old women. With the nodding of the crowd, all the people were inspired by the true Qi, and the powerful true Qi suppressed Wang Xiao.


    After feeling the mighty Qi, Wang Xiao looked dignified. When those real Qi were suppressed, he felt as if he had been suppressed by Mount Tai. This kind of feeling has never appeared. With the cooperation of these six strong men, their strength has surpassed the six masters of Shenmen.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao was also attacked by the six strong men of Shenmen, but they were not as powerful as the six men of enamel mountain. The only difference was that the six strong men of Shenmen used Qingyun Ding at that time, so Wang Xiao was trapped by them.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "Click, click!"


    After the powerful Qi rings out, the trees around are broken one after another. Granny long looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. She seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death, the end of being killed by her six strong men. She always wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but she failed every time. This time, if it wasn''t for Fazu''s orders, these strong men around her would not join hands with her to deal with Wang Xiao. So when she heard the decision of Fazu, she was very happy.


    With the six strong Qi gradually suppressed, Wang Xiao''s body Qi quickly rolling, chest seems to have a big stone pressure, breathless. After feeling the strength of the six strong men, Wang Xiao remembered that when he came to enamel mountain for the first time, he and his brothers were almost unimpeded.


    At that time, they thought that the strength of enamel mountain was not strong, so they could move forward smoothly in the whole enamel mountain. Only after feeling the strength of these people at this time did Wang Xiao know how wrong his previous idea was. It turned out that the strength of enamel mountain far exceeded his imagination.


    Wang Xiao''s figure fell rapidly, and the stone at his feet also cracked rapidly. Wang Xiao gritted his teeth and insisted that he did not dare to give up or retreat. Behind was a cliff. If he retreated at this time, he would surely fall off the cliff.Under the pressure of the six strong men, even though Wang Xiao''s true Qi is strong, it is not their opponent. It''s hard to beat four fists with both hands. Besides, at this time, there are six strong men who are all experienced in many battles. Any one of these six strong men is at the top level.


    Mad, bad luck. When he came here with longyali at that time, Wang Xiao also felt that it was very quiet and the scenery was very good. No one would disturb them. But how could he have thought that he was digging his own grave and came to the edge of a cliff, leading to a dilemma.


    When long Yali stood by and watched her grandmother and Wang Xiao, she was really anxious and embarrassed. She wanted to help Wang Xiao, but she didn''t dare, because the person who dealt with Wang Xiao was her grandmother and her own people, so she didn''t dare to betray them. Why, why, why hard to choose things actually appear in their own body, why this kind of painful things actually appear in life.


    I saw her tears fall, Long Ya Li clenched her fist tightly, she seemed determined to do something. Just hesitated for a while, she slowly released her hand. Because she didn''t dare to do that, indeed.


    Wang Xiao corner of the eye Yu Guang see Long Ya Li''s dilemma, he did not blame Long Ya Li did not move. Because Wang Xiao can understand long Yali''s mood, no matter who happens to this kind of thing, it will be a very trade-off thing.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die." With the long taipo''s big drink, I saw a bright light quickly rolled down, this light is extremely powerful, also extremely dazzling. When this light appears, the surrounding space becomes radiant.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ....


    a series of powerful voices of real Qi rolled down to Wang Xiao. The attack power of the six strong men is very powerful, which is equivalent to the general second level heaven level strong men. After all, the experts of enamel mountain are not furnishings, so their strength is very strong.


    Those vigor hasn''t attacked on Wang Xiao''s body, his clothes immediately turn to fly. "So strong." Wang Xiao was surprised that the attack power of these six strong men was really strong. If the general strong men in the later stage of the rank faced six people, they might not even have the courage to fight. But Wang Xiao is not an ordinary strong one in the later stage of the rank, so even though the attack power of the six is very strong, he is still brave and fearless.


    "Out." With Wang Xiao''s real Qi surging, Yin Yang Jue''s real Qi is also surging away. He pushed the whole body of Qi to the extreme. Wang Xiaoneng is sure that this is the most desperate time in his life.


    When the six rays of light quickly galloped towards Wang Xiao''s roll mat, his true Qi of Yin Yang Jue also galloped away. Just compared with the other party''s true Qi, Wang Xiao''s attack power appears extremely lonely, has a kind of insignificant feeling.


    "Boom!" When the attack power of the strong on both sides intertwined and rolled together, the powerful battle aftershocks immediately spread all around. All the trees within a radius of more than ten meters turned into powder, and no trace could be seen.


    Wang Xiao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. After all, the strength of the other six were extremely strong, so when fighting with the six, he suffered a serious attack of Qi. The so-called Qi backfire is actually the return of one''s own Qi and the attack of others'' Qi.


    When one side''s Qi is not as good as the opponent''s, if you force it, it is easy to suffer backfire in this case. If it''s serious, it will break all the meridians. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, otherwise his injury is more serious.


    Not only was Wang Xiao attacked by his own Qi, but also by the other six, so he was hurt more. The body shape falters back many steps, Wang Xiao has held back the pain, even if is not enemy these people, also cannot appear oneself too weak. If you fight alone, Wang Xiao is enough to defeat anyone, or to fight with few enemies, but the pressure of six people together is great.


    Wang Xiao''s figure retreated to the edge of the cliff, very dangerous. If he continues to step back, Wang Xiao will surely fall into the cliff below. The cliff is too deep to see the bottom. As long as he does not die after falling, he will be disabled.


    "That''s close." Looking back at the cliff behind him, Wang Xiao thought to himself. In the cliff below, when a gust of wind blows, I can see the thick clouds rippling like water.


    At the same time, the Dragon mother-in-law these people are also not easy, they all body shape back two steps. People were surprised to see Wang Xiao, because they never thought that Wang Xiao''s strength would be so powerful. It should be noted that six of them were fighting together, but in this case, Wang Xiao was able to force them back. If it''s an ordinary opponent, it doesn''t need six of them to join hands at all. It only needs one.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really good." The Dragon way hates the old woman. She hated it. I remember when I first met Wang Xiao, she was defeated by Wang Xiao. After that, she practiced hard and wanted to kill Wang Xiao. But she found that with her strength, Wang Xiao''s strength is also growing. Not only that, but Wang Xiao''s power has always been above himself.


    "It''s no skill for you to cheat more than you can. If you have the ability, you can fight alone, or three or two together." Wang Xiao despises the way. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people. These people are still predecessors. They are old Goblins who have lived for decades, but they are so shameless.

 Chapter 1344

    "Wang Xiaoer, don''t use the provocative method to deal with us, because it''s useless. And the stronger you are, the more we have to kill you. If you don''t die, you will become a strong enemy of enamel mountain in the future. Now that you are immortal, you can die. "


    With the sound of dragon''s anger, the true Qi of the six strong once again quickly suppressed Wang Xiao. The speed of their hand is very fast, and their faces are very tacit, just like soldiers on the battlefield. After countless lives and deaths, they have a strong feeling for each other. If the six are unfamiliar, Wang Xiao still has a chance to break them one by one. But they actually become one, so it is more difficult.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of their hand was also very fast. Zhenqi suppressed herself in an instant. As a result, Wang Xiao didn''t have a chance to breathe. He just cracked the joint attack of the other side, and now he is facing the fate of being suppressed.


    I have fought with many strong men, except Tianjie, this time my opponent is the most powerful.


    "Click, click!"


    Wang Xiao standing position, only to see the rock cracks, can collapse at any time. This is the worst thing. Once it collapses, it will fall down. The situation is very passive, not only to resist the six strong Qi suppression, but also to guard against rock fracture.


    This is Wang Xiao''s situation at this time. As long as any party makes mistakes, it will lead to direct death.


    Not far away, a white haired dragon woman looked at the fighting people with deep eyes. When she saw that Wang Xiao was very powerful, the old woman frowned slightly, because she saw Wang Xiao''s strength and felt that Wang Xiao was very powerful.


    "Tianxingzi, I didn''t expect you to teach such a powerful disciple. It''s just a pity that your disciple will surely die." The old woman with white hair muttered to herself. This person is Fazu, the first master of enamel mountain, and also the ancestor of the whole enamel mountain.


    Fazu knew very well that tianxingzi would be very concerned and highly valued by such a powerful disciple as Wang Xiao and such a gifted disciple. So if the strong men of enamel mountain kill Wang Xiao, tianxingzi will surely take revenge.


    But these are not important, as long as you can kill Wang Xiao. With the death of Wang Xiao, no matter how powerful tianxingzi is, he is just like an old tiger. Wang Xiao''s death will lead to the established facts. In this case, tianxingzi is powerless to change.


    Fazu sighed. Wang Xiao was very powerful, exceeding her expectation. In fact, with the strength of Fazu, Wang Xiao''s strength is not in her eyes. She can even kill Wang Xiao. But the strong men of their same period, like Wang Xiao''s age, no one reached this level.


    When Fazu was young, she was also a genius, but at Wang Xiao''s age, she was not Wang Xiao''s enemy at all. Deep eyes looking at the front, Fazu at any time watching the front of the battle. Once Wang Xiao escapes, she will personally kill him.


    Now that he has offended Wang Xiao, and since he is determined to kill Wang Xiao, he must be killed. Once a person with such a gift as Wang Xiao has formed a hatred with him, he must be killed, not revived.


    Because with Wang Xiao''s talent, as long as he does not die, sooner or later, he will be promoted to the rank of heaven. Wang Xiao was so powerful and difficult to deal with when he was on the terrace. It can be seen that once Wang Xiaojin was promoted to the top of the world, his real power was even more invincible.


    Wang Xiao is firmly suppressed by the true Qi of the six strong men. Although he is very crazy to urge his true Qi and fight against the condemnation of Liu, he is still inferior. The real Qi in the body is rapidly exhausted and is getting weaker and weaker.


    If you continue to consume Qi, the people who die must be yourself, not the strong men of enamel mountain. Looking at the hateful faces, Wang Xiao''s mental attack rolled down quickly. The idea urges, sees a sword Qi to appear in the air.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of sword Qi, powerful sword Qi appeared out of thin air. Wang Xiao''s spiritual power has long been in the realm of emptiness, which is equivalent to turning Qi into soldiers. The sword Qi condensed by spiritual power is stronger than that condensed by real Qi.


    The mighty sword Qi quickly attacked the dragon mother and others. It was very fast, just like lightning. After seeing the sudden appearance of Jianqi, Mrs. Long and others saw that each of them was very ugly.


    Because they were so careless that they forgot that Wang Xiao had such a move. In fact, they all know that Wang Xiao knows how to attack mentally. And before fighting with Wang Xiao, they were actually on guard against this. But with the beginning of the battle, when they felt that Wang Xiao was vulnerable, they all forgot.


    "Spread out."


    Menggu anxiously cried out, Wang Xiao''s spirit of the sword is too strong, and very terrible. When the mighty sword Qi rolled down towards them, all of them were scared. They seemed to feel that they were bombarded by five thunders.


    The body shape of the six strong men is very fast. When Wang Xiao''s sword spirit appears, they immediately retreat and disperse.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Menggu was blown out. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, her face was very pale. The rest of the strong also suffered some injuries more or less, but Mrs. Long was undamaged, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to worry about long Yali.When Wang Xiao defeated grandma and others with few enemies, long Yali seemed very happy. Wang Xiao was really powerful. It''s just that after seeing the injured people, longyali''s original joy became very heavy. No matter Wang Xiao or her people, in fact, longyali doesn''t want everyone to get hurt.


    Menggu and others looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Their faces showed unbelievable expressions. They couldn''t believe it was true. How could Wang Xiao be so powerful? How could he be so powerful. It should be noted that even if they are first-class heaven level masters, they are not the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    In the distance, when Fazu saw this scene, she could not help sighing: "good, good, very good." Wang Xiao''s strength is beyond her expectation. If Wang Xiao is immortal, he may become a strong enemy of enamel mountain in the future. When Wang Xiaoshi''s strength exceeds Fazu''s expectation, she has a stronger will to kill Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao does not die, enamel mountain will not be safe.


    Long taipo and others look at Wang Xiao fiercely, because they are defeated. It''s a shame, a shame on their enamel mountain. Any one of them is the top of the enamel mountain, but the six people are not the enemy of Wang Xiao. No one believes that.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of Huaxing gang. It''s really powerful, but the people in enamel mountain are not as weak as you think." Long Tai Po''s face is fierce way.


    "If you have any special skills, you can do it." Wang Xiao''s eyes are sharp. However, Wang Xiao also knows that the strong of enamel mountain will not be defeated so easily, because they still have poison. The powerful people of the whole enamel mountain put the poison first and cultivation second, because the powerful people of the enamel mountain have always believed that the poison is beyond the realm. But after fighting for such a long time, Granny long and others still didn''t use poison.


    I saw the strong people of enamel mountain, everyone was surging with green light, the light was extremely strange. What''s more strange is that when those green lights appear, the trees around wither one after another.


    Within a radius of 20 meters, all plants withered one after another, and some even disappeared quickly. With their vicious faces, it seems more vicious. In fact, Wang Xiao did not understand why people in enamel mountain were so vicious.


    Wang Xiao''s look is dignified. It seems that the strong of enamel mountain are going to work hard. Wang Xiao is not afraid of their strength, because with his own spiritual strength, poison needle, attack power and other means, Wang Xiao has enough confidence to leave, or can deal with. But once these people show poison, Wang Xiao is very scared.


    Miao''s poisonous insects are very powerful, especially when the six powers join hands, which is more difficult to deal with.


    "Wang Xiaoer, do you think you are really invincible? Today you will die without a place to bury yourself." Long Tai Po''s vicious voice rang out.


    Long Ya Li''s face was very pale and ugly when she saw her grandmother and others'' poison. Because this kind of poison is very strong, it needs several people to unite before it can be used. Once it is used, it will poison others and yourself. That is to say, when grandma and others kill Wang Xiao, they will also suffer serious injuries.


    This kind of poison is equivalent to seven injury boxing, which hurts others and oneself. But there are six people on Grandma''s side to share it, so there is no danger to her life, but Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao is alone. Once she is poisoned, she will die.


    Long Yali is very worried and afraid. No matter Wang Xiao or grandma, or these people are the most important people in her life, so Longya li really doesn''t want to see anyone have an accident. But why is God so unfair? The more she doesn''t want to see this happen, the more it will happen.


    When the crystal clear tears fell, longyali made up her mind. She can''t continue to stand by and watch anxiously. She must take action and have the best of both worlds.


    In a flash of body shape, I saw longyali galloping towards Wang Xiao quickly. Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest precaution, because when he saw long Yali flying towards him, he didn''t have the slightest precaution. He believed that long Yali would not deal with himself.


    When long Yali came to Wang Xiao''s side, Wang Xiao saw her smile. Her smile was very beautiful, brilliant, but also very desolate. No, it should be said that it was desolate. Long Yali smiles at Wang Xiao, then Wang Xiao has a stabbing pain.


    Looking down, I saw that a dagger had been deeply stabbed into my heart, and the blood flowed out quickly. Wang Xiao''s body is staggering and unstable. He can''t imagine that long Yali will do it by himself.


    Longyali''s tears are falling, and her heart is dripping blood. Wang Xiao looks at her and smiles. Although she can''t figure it out, Wang Xiao doesn''t hate her. Maybe in this case, Long Ya Li has no choice.


    She once saved herself. Only after long Yali saved her life can she live to this day. So when longyali killed herself, Wang Xiao didn''t blame her, and it was better to die in longyali''s hands than in those people''s hands.


    Wang Xiao knows very well that even if long Yali doesn''t do it, she can''t leave alive. Menggu, the strong, is already very difficult to deal with. It''s not easy to escape from these people, let alone a Fazu.


    Even if he defeated Menggu, it would be very difficult for Wang Xiao to escape safely once Fazu started. The power of Fazu is very strong. He and Shifu are strong in the same realm. Like Shifu, it''s easy to kill himself."I''m sorry." Long Ya Li whispered.


    Wang Xiao just gave a bitter smile.


    Long taipo and Menggu are surprised to see long Yali. They can''t believe it''s true. They can''t believe that long Yali will fight Wang Xiao. What''s the matter? Long Yali didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao before, but now she''s killing Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1345

    Although they couldn''t figure it out, they were all very happy, because long Yali finally started, and Wang Xiao was dead. If Long Ya Li doesn''t do it, it''s not so easy for them to kill Wang Xiao.


    In particular, they don''t want to use this kind of poison together.


    "Bruce Lee, you''ve done a good job. Grandma, I didn''t hurt you in vain." Long Tai Po was very happy.


    Long Ya Li''s heart is bleeding and she is in agony. She doesn''t seem to hear her grandmother''s voice.


    "Wang Xiao, although I don''t want to kill you, in my heart, my grandmother is the most important, and my people are more important, so you can die. You can rest assured that I will give you money for burning paper." Said longyali aloud.


    Wang Xiao is only very pleased with a smile, his life has finally come to an end. In fact, Wang Xiao can''t believe that longyali can really do it. It seems that he is too proud to think that longyali can''t do it.


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiao smiles bitterly in his heart, but it''s also good. Long Ya Li''s action this time means that there is no relationship between him and Long Ya Li. They are strangers in the future. But there is no future, I can live.


    With the display of Long Ya Li, a spider quickly enters Wang Xiao''s body.


    "A thousand spiders!"


    When I saw the stunt displayed by Longya Lishi, Menggu and others were very surprised. Because they never thought that longyali had made this kind of poison. This poison is extremely powerful, vicious and insidious. It is one of the top ten poison in Miao area. Even in the period of Miao''s prosperity, even in the era of Miao''s talents, few people have become a thousand spiders. Longyali''s talent is really very high. She even refined this kind of poison.


    "Bruce Lee, you didn''t disappoint me. You made this kind of poison." Long Tai Po was very happy. When she saw the poisonous insects on display in Longya Lishi, she was very happy, because her granddaughter was very powerful.


    After Longya Lishi exhibited this kind of poison, those strong people knew very well that on the enamel mountain, there were only a few strong people who could compete with Longya Lishi. In addition to those ancestors of Fazu, few members can compete with longyali.


    Although got the praise of grandma and others, longyali''s mood is still so sad. Although it was refined into this kind of poison, it was used to deal with the man I loved most.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body felt uncomfortable, as if thousands of ants were crawling on her body, constantly gnawing at her body. It''s hard for people who haven''t suffered from this kind of poison to imagine the pain, the pain of the body, and the pain of the heart. All the pain makes people feel miserable.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Waves of wind quickly rolled up, Wang Xiao thought of the master. The master brought himself up, taught his accomplishments, and taught himself how to be a man. I just didn''t expect that my fate was so. I wanted to repay him, but I didn''t have the chance to repay the master.


    "I''m sorry, master." Wang Xiao thought of repentance in her heart. Originally, the master did not let himself go out, but his fate could not escape a word of love.


    Thinking of his wife''s weak body, Wang Xiao was really worried. If he died, who would treat his wife''s illness. At the last moment of her life, the two people Wang Xiao thought of were his master and his wife.


    Shifu once said that there will be a storm on the eve of the king of Medicine Conference, and endless killing and intrigues will be staged one after another. Looking at longyali''s tearful face, Wang Xiao wants to gently raise her hand and touch her cheek, but he finds that he doesn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. He is a dignified and upright expert in the later stage of the earth rank and the world-famous leader of the Huaxing sect. I didn''t expect that he was even today. I didn''t expect that he was too weak to lift his hand.


    "Ah, ah


    After a desolate voice, Long Ya Li slaps Wang Xiao out. Below, I saw Wang Xiaoxing fall quickly. The cliff below is very deep. No one knows how deep it is.


    Wang Xiao''s ears sounded the wind, because of the rapid whereabouts of the body, so the wind sounds. For longyali, in fact, Wang Xiao does not know whether it is love or hate. Before, Wang Xiao could be sure that it was love, but now he doesn''t know.


    But it doesn''t matter, because whether it''s love or hate, it''s all too late. Wang Xiao felt that his body was falling down quickly, the wind in his ears was getting louder and louder, and blood was flowing from his eyes, nose, ears and mouth.


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness is more and more blurred. At the beginning, he can still remember his master and his wife, and worry about the fate of Huaxing Gang after his death. However, with the decline of his body and the attack of poisonous insects, his consciousness became more and more blurred, even to the point that Wang Xiao could not feel his body falling.


    He had the illusion that he was in the clouds at this time, and he felt floating. The body is light and floating, just like a fallen leaf. I don''t know where it will fall or where it will fall.


    The next moment, Wang Xiao completely lost all consciousness. His body is still falling fast, everything in the world has nothing to do with him. When a person''s body is very tired, people always like to lie down and then go to sleep without worry. Because only in this way can we forget everything and put everything down. Just as Cao Gong, a great man in history, said when he was dying, death is a cool night, which can make people sleep peacefully and forget everything.Long Yali stands on the edge of the cliff. When the valley wind blows, she can see three thousand green silk flying, and a cloud skirt hunting in the breeze. Looking at the bottomless valley below and the cloud shrouded abyss below, Longya Li''s heart is aching.


    She clenched her fist tightly. When she personally killed Wang Xiao, when she poisoned Wang Xiao, she was very sad. Only longyali can feel the pain like a needle. The rolling clouds below are surging like tides, while Wang Xiao''s figure has disappeared in the clouds and his sight.


    Longyali wanted to jump into the abyss, but she still held back her grief.


    "Bruce Lee, you''ve done a good job. I''m very happy for you, grandma." Long Tai Po went to Long Ya Li''s side, then she looked happy. When long Yali killed Wang Xiao, she was really happy. It''s true that she is her granddaughter. It seems that long Yali is still very obedient to the arrangement.


    "Granny, how can I let you down, and we are all my people, how can I betray you for the sake of outsiders." Long Ya Li pretends to be indifferent.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Long Tai Po nodded.


    Menggu and others praise longyali one after another. They all praise that she has become a thousand spiders at a young age. For all the praise, longyali just forced a smile, she wanted to hide, so forced a smile.


    After hearing everyone praise her granddaughter, Granny long is very pleased and proud. Because when others praise longyali, they praise themselves. For example, some people praise the other party''s tiger father has no dog, praise the other party''s son is better than blue, then the other party''s father has face. Although he is not praised, he is just like himself.


    "Little dragon, let''s go. Wang Xiao is dead. But the boy died like this. Grandma, I''m still angry. I really want to cut him to pieces, but as long as he can die, no matter how he dies, it doesn''t matter. " Said Mrs. long.


    "You go back first, and let me be quiet. After all, Wang Xiao once saved me, and I killed him myself, so I want to give him the last ride, which can be regarded as a token of my heart." Long Yali shook her head.


    "No, you have to go back with us. It''s just a dead man. What can I give you?" Long taipo''s attitude is very firm.


    The rest of the people also nodded, and everyone advised longyali to go back.


    Helpless, longyali had to follow everyone back, reluctantly looking back at the location of the cliff. Here will be the saddest place in her life. Menggu and longtaipo also talked and laughed, while longyali was depressed.


    Fazu''s silver hair flutters with the wind. When she sees long Yali''s ruthlessness, she says to herself with satisfaction: "Xiao Long''er is really a genius. He not only cultivates one of the top ten poisonous insects in Miao, but also kills them decisively."


    When he saw the means of longyali, Fazu was also very satisfied, because there was another genius in enamel mountain, who was very proficient in poison. One thousand spiders can rank in the top five among the top ten poisonous insects in Miao area.


    This kind of poison is extremely insidious and cruel. It is a unique skill to kill people. It is said that this kind of poison was created by an old ancestor of Miao. When he was young, he was cheated by his feelings, so he captured his lover. The lover begged and cried for mercy.


    But when the old ancestor was young, he was a ruthless person. As long as he betrayed her, he couldn''t die easily, so where would he let her go easily,. The ancestor not only didn''t let each other go, but also wanted to kill his lover by the most vicious means, so he created a thousand spiders.


    After the success of thousand spiders poison, the old ancestor used this kind of poison to deal with the ungrateful man every day. The ungrateful man died in the cruel torture. It is said that when the heartless man died, his originally strong body was as thin as firewood, just like a spider.


    In the years after that, there were also many people who practiced thousand spiders, but no one succeeded. For hundreds of years, longyali was the second person to cultivate this kind of poison after that old ancestor.


    Long taipo and others came to the place where Fazu stayed, but when they arrived here, they found that Fazu had left. Maybe he saw Wang Xiao dead with his own eyes, so Fazu left ahead of time.


    Long taipo and others didn''t see Fazu, so they took long Yali to fly away. Following Granny and others, long Yali pretends to have nothing to do, as if she doesn''t care about Wang Xiao''s life and death. For Long Ya Li''s expression, everyone doesn''t care, because Wang Xiao is dead.


    If Wang Xiao does not die, Granny long will be angry. I thought I would be happy to see Wang Xiao''s death with my own eyes. But when she saw Wang Xiao''s death with her own eyes, she found that she was not happy in her imagination.


    This is what human nature is. When we hate each other, we want to cut them to pieces. But when you really cut your opponent to pieces, you will suddenly find that even if you cut the enemy with your hand, you are not as happy as you think.


    Long Yali goes back with a heavy heart. She hates Miaohua. If it''s not for Miaohua, how can she be fooled? If she has a chance, she must clean up Miaohua and won''t make her feel better.

 Chapter 1346

    In Qingcheng City, Huaxing Gang headquarters, tianxingzi comes to Wang Xiao''s villa. He wants to ask Wang Xiao how his medical skills are progressing. The time of Yaowang meeting is getting closer and closer, so he is very anxious for Wang Xiao. This is the only chance.


    If you want to be promoted to the heaven level, you must be promoted to the top three in the king of Medicine Conference, and then enter the chaotic space. Once you miss this opportunity, it''s not that you can''t be promoted, but it''s very difficult. Because there are not enough resources to maintain, it is not easy to become a sky level master.


    "Bang bang!"


    Tianxingzi knocked on Wang Xiao''s door, but there was no reaction.


    "Wang Xiao..." The sky star son called a few, the room still didn''t have any reaction. Not only that, the light in Wang Xiao''s room is out. It''s Dusk now. It''s reasonable that Wang Xiao should turn on the light. Is he out.


    Tianxingzi turns around and walks out of Wang Xiao''s yard. He just sees Gu Long, so he waves to him.


    Gu Long walked respectfully. Tianxingzi was the master of the gang leader, so he was respected by the members of Huaxing gang. Moreover, everyone knows that the Huaxing gang would not be so quiet without the old man.


    The strong should be respected. Tianxingzi is not only the strong, but also the master of the sect leader, so he should be respected by everyone. Coming to the front and back of tianxingzi, Gu Long asked respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Gu Long, where''s Wang Xiao?" Tianxingzi asked directly. In Huaxing Gang, he is the only one who dares to call Wang Xiao. The rest of the members respect Wang Xiao and dare not call him that.


    "Master, the leader is out." Gu Long replied.


    "Out." The star frowned.


    He told Wang Xiao that he could not go out at will these days. But Wang Xiao didn''t listen to her own arrangement and went out secretly. "Where have you been?" The star son asks a way.


    "I don''t know, master." Gu Long said respectfully.


    Sun Dafu came along with a burp. He was smiling and happy. He was really happy because he had a good time out this time. I didn''t expect that the leader was not at home, and I could play so freely. Sun Dafu thought to himself.


    As soon as he got here, he heard tianxingzi ask Gu Long where he had gone. "I know. I know what the leader is going to do." Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out.


    Gu Long and Tian Xingzi look at Sun Dafu at the same time. When they see that sun Dafu is drunk and satisfied, Gu Long really wants to teach him a lesson. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one who can make trouble.


    "Little guy, do you know where Wang Xiao has gone?" The star son asks a way.


    "Of course I do." Sun Dafu said casually.


    "Where is he?" The star son asks a way.


    "Why should I tell you." Sun Dafu staggers away, others respect tianxingzi, everyone is afraid of tianxingzi, but Sun Dafu is not afraid.


    Tianxingzi has no time to talk nonsense with sun Dafu, so his powerful Qi is suppressed. He is a master of the heaven level, while sun Dafu is only a master of the Xuan level. There is a big gap between the two people''s true Qi. So when sun Dafu was oppressed by Xingzi''s powerful true Qi that day, he seemed to be unsteady.


    "He said Tianxingzi''s voice was heavy.


    Sun Dafu sweating, the original drunk also immediately disappeared. I didn''t expect that the old man would really tell me. It seems that I can''t leave because I''m not honest this time. "I went on a date. A beautiful woman came to our leader and sent a letter. She was very beautiful, but the leader was really mean. She didn''t want to take sun Dafu with her." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied. Thinking of the woman who had sent the letter, he was still reluctant to give up.


    "With whom?" Tianxingzi is worried about Wang Xiao''s accident, so he recently takes Wang Xiao seriously and worries that Wang Xiao will be plotted after going out alone. This conference is different from before, so we should be as careful as possible.


    "You''re all stupid. Use your brains." Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Gu Long said displeased: "Sun Dafu, respect your predecessors, or I will detain you for several months."


    Sun Dafu sweating, because he is also very afraid of Gu Long, the other hand has real power, so he had to give Gu Long face. There is a saying that if a man has no power, he is nothing. He belongs to a man who is nothing. If these words come from Gu Hu, sun Dafu will not only be not afraid, but also attack Gu Hu.


    Because he was afraid of Gu Long, sun Dafu said solemnly, "if you think about it, since that woman is here to deliver letters, it means that the leader is dating someone else, and the woman who went to date must be the one the leader just met. As for the women like Lin Dan and Qingping, the gang leader doesn''t need to go on a date. "


    Gu Long nodded solemnly, thinking that sun Dafu''s analysis had a good way, which is true. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu usually seemed silly, but he was so smart at the critical moment. It seems that sun Dafu is not useless.


    When long Yali returns to her quiet room, she tries to leave. In fact, she didn''t want to come back with her grandmother, but she was forced by her grandmother, so she had to come back. Looking at the dark night sky outside, long Yali was also very anxious."Don''t blame me, Wang Xiao. I really don''t want to be cruel to you, but I have no choice." Longyali thought painfully. Just as she turned around and wanted to leave the room quietly, a woman just entered her room.


    "Sister long, where do you want to go?" Asked the woman.


    "Miao Hua, what are you doing here?" The dragon''s teeth are beautiful, and its eyebrows are dazzling.


    Yes, this woman is Miao Hua, the woman who betrayed her. If it wasn''t for Miao Hua''s betrayal, how could Wang Xiao come to that end. After seeing Miao Hua at this time, long Yali wanted to kill her.


    Just after hesitating for a while, long Yali held back her anger. Because she can''t do it, she can''t kill Miaohua. Miao Hua is one of her people. There are not many descendants of Miao, so they can''t kill each other. In fact, the smaller the number of races, the more united they are, because they all have a strong sense of crisis. If the number of ethnic groups is larger, the sense of crisis of the nation will be weaker. In any case, there are many people of their own ethnic groups, even if tens of thousands of people have died, there will still be tens of thousands of people.


    "Sister long, I''m sorry. I really don''t want to do that. I''m forced." Miao Hua''s face was full of tears, and she cried constantly. In fact, she really wanted to treat longyali like that, but she couldn''t help it. There are some things that she doesn''t want to or doesn''t want to decide. Whether in the Wulin or in the society of ordinary people, the weak people have no choice of power.


    "Hum..." For Miao Hua''s apology, long Yali just hummed a few times. No matter how many times Miao Hua said sorry, she would not forgive, because Miao Hua made a mistake that she could not forgive.


    Wang Xiao has a high position in longyali''s heart, so she won''t forgive Miao Hua for this. "I really misunderstood you. Over the years, I have always regarded you as my best sister, but I didn''t expect that you betrayed me in the end." Long Ya Li said in a cold voice.


    "Sister long, I can''t help it. I''m different from you. You have a grandmother, and your strength and status are very high, but I''m different. I''m a person with no status, and many things can''t be decided by myself. " Miao Hua was very sad.


    Long Ya Li only thinks about Wang Xiao, so she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Miao Hua. "Go out, I''ll have a rest. "Long Ya Li waved.


    Miao Hua is very embarrassed to stand in front of Long Ya Li. When she heard what Long Ya Li said, she wanted to leave, but she didn''t dare.


    "What''s the matter? Are you here to supervise me?" See Miao Hua has not gone, so long Ya Li is not happy.


    Miao Hua lowered her head and did not dare to look up at longyali. She used to be in deep love with longyali sisters. Although her status is not as good as longyali, longyali has always been very good to her, but after experiencing this, Miao Hua is very clear that her relationship with longyali can never go back to the past.


    "They asked you to come?" Longyali asked again.


    Miao Hua nodded.


    Long Yali''s face was ugly and anxious. Because all this disrupted her plan, she knew that the reason why Granny and others sent people to monitor themselves was that they went to find Wang Xiao. They were still not at ease, so they had to live to see people and die to see corpses. Even if Wang Xiao really died, they had to find corpses. Only when they find the body will they be at ease.


    No, they must not find Wang Xiao. They must find Wang Xiao before them. Read so far, Long Ya Li eyes flashing light, so quickly to Miao Hua hand.


    Miao Hua originally bowed his head, did not have the courage to face longyali. Miao Hua''s eyes twinkled with surprise when she saw long Ya Li''s hand. She wanted to fight back, but finally gave up, closed her eyes and let longyali do it.


    A slight pain called to pass, saw Miao Hua body soft fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry to offend you." Longyali walked out quickly.


    Originally, she hated Miao Hua for betraying herself, but when Miao Hua didn''t fight back, longyali''s hatred faded a lot. In fact, she knew that Miao Hua didn''t want to do it by herself because of her guilt.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Miao Hua, even if she is not her opponent, she can not easily defeat Miao Hua. Perhaps because Miao Hua wants to use this method to make an apology, so he doesn''t dare to do it. It was dark outside, and a round of Yue Ling was hanging high in the night sky. The night breeze is so cool that it makes longyali cold all over, especially her heart.


    After looking around, long Yali went in the air.


    At the same time, in the dark valley, Wang Xiao opened his eyes and saw darkness in front of him. Although there is a curved moon in the sky, the light is poor due to the darkness in the valley.


    Wang Xiao touched his head, only felt that his head was very painful, and his whole body was also very painful. When he fell from such a high valley, he didn''t die. Wang Xiao clearly remembers that long Yali had beaten herself down into the valley.


    Suffering from the pain of his body, Wang Xiao struggled to get up. Many bones of his body seemed to be broken, so it was inconvenient to walk. In fact, Wang Xiao also admired his vitality. He didn''t expect that his vitality would be so strong.


    "Longyali, you didn''t expect me to die." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.Gu Nu is Gu nu. She is really cruel and cruel. Originally, she thought she would not attack herself, but she was wrong. From now on, it has nothing to do with longyali or enamel mountain. After the Huaxing Gang is powerful, it must lead many strong people to fight on the enamel mountain. Wang Xiao wants to see the destruction of the enamel mountain and let long Yali come to beg herself.

 Chapter 1347

    However, the most urgent task now is to leave without delay. Wang Xiao is very clear that those people will definitely come to look for themselves. They all think they are dead, so they will definitely come to look for their bodies.


    Dragging his tired and heavy body, Wang Xiao walked forward step by step. He''s exhausted now, and it''s hard for him to walk every step. Wang Xiao is scarred with injuries from falling into the valley, daggers and poisonous gas.


    Fortunately, his body is very strong, if ordinary people would have died long ago. However, no matter how strong a person is, if he is not treated in time after suffering such an injury, he will die in the end.


    Although the moon was very dark at this time, Wang Xiao could see that his skin was black, just like digging coal. The five zang organs also have pain like a cone. What kind of poison is it? It''s so severe.


    It''s just that the weak poison can''t force his real Qi out. What''s the matter? How can the real Qi in the body become so weak.


    Wang Xiao is also very scared when she feels that Qi becomes very weak. At this time, life and death are at stake, and Qi is the most important. Once you lose your true Qi, don''t mention those people who meet granny long. Even if you meet a wild animal, you can''t save your life.


    Although Wang Xiao suffered a serious injury, he knew that even if he suffered a serious injury, he could not use his true Qi because his body could not support him. But now the situation is different, the real Qi in the body has disappeared.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about Gu Du. In the whole world, there are not many people who know Gu Du, because it''s the secret of enamel mountain. Wang Xiao gave up after he failed several times to use his true Qi to force poison. Bear the pain of the whole body, step by step toward the front of the walk.


    Under the dark night sky, Wang Xiao was lonely and tired. A person, no matter how powerful, can be in this endless night, is also so small, like a drop of water in the sea.


    Every step of walking, Wang Xiao''s body seems to be pricked by a needle. Although it was very painful, he still insisted, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to give up and didn''t want to give up his life. If he gave up at this time, he would probably die in the hands of the magic girls of enamel mountain. Once the people like Mrs. Long show up, they won''t be polite to themselves.


    Wang Xiao seldom has this kind of crisis. Although he has been injured before, this time is different. This time there is a very insidious poison. And not only the physical injury is very serious, but also the psychological injury is very serious. Being betrayed by long Yali, the inner injury is more serious than the physical injury.


    Wang Xiao is struggling to move forward. Because of his heavy body and deep poisoning, Wang Xiao wants to give up again and again. He wants to lie on the ground to rest and not go anywhere. It doesn''t matter if you die in the hands of the poisonous girls in enamel mountain.


    But when he thought of his wife, master and members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was still moving forward slowly with strong willpower. It''s just that his health is getting worse and worse, and his vision is getting blurred. It should be that the poisonous insects are starting to attack again, so the body is getting worse and worse.


    After taking out an antidote pill, Wang Xiao quickly takes it. As a Wulin person, life and death battles often happen. So when people in the Wulin go out, they all take pills with them. It''s only because of the limitation of the condition that some practitioners can''t get the elixir.


    Practitioners have the habit of taking pills with them, just as ordinary people take money when they go out. After taking the poison pill, Wang Xiao felt much more relaxed and her sight became brighter. It''s just that although the antidote pill relieves the poison, it only suppresses it for a while.


    We must find a safe place, and then practice in peace of mind. With the true Qi of the Yin Yang formula of the detoxification pill, we should be able to force the poisonous insects out of the body. Wang Xiao had to put all his eggs in one basket at this time, because it was far away from Huaxing gang. With his current physical condition, he could not go back to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. It''s just that enamel mountain is everywhere here. Where can it be safe.


    "Sha Sha!"


    I only heard the rustling sound from the woods, and a big tree swayed as if it had been shaken by several adults. When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao looked at the front with a dignified look. His eyes are as sharp as a vulture falcon.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Xiao heard a numbing voice. When hearing the sound, Wang Xiao could not help but think of a mollusk, the snake. Yes, it''s snakes. The snake that can shake trees is probably one of those big boa constrictors.


    At this point, Wang Xiao''s heart was cold. If he had not been afraid before, he would be seriously injured now. I remember when I first came to enamel mountain, I and others took a rest in the middle of the mountain. Then I met many poisonous snakes and boa constrictors.


    Dense poisonous snakes and boa constrictors surround themselves and others in the night sky. If we hadn''t escaped so fast, we would have died on Mount enamel. What happened that night is still fresh in Wang Xiao''s memory.


    Bad luck, mad. With such a serious injury, I have encountered such a crisis. Is this God''s will? God''s will is to bury himself in the mouth of the boa constrictor. If so, he would rather die in the hands of long Yali than end like this. When is it? I didn''t expect to think of longyali."Hiss!"


    With the sound of the red apricot dance, the sound of "rustling" is also fast approaching. It is estimated that the boa constrictor found himself, so he took himself as food. Wang Xiao didn''t escape, not because he didn''t want to, but because his body didn''t allow him.


    In his present situation, it is difficult to escape, even to walk. I saw a black boa constrictor, suddenly raised his head from the grass, opened his mouth and quickly bit Wang Xiao. This black Python is big enough to swallow an adult alive.


    Boa constrictors and wild animals are rampant in the poor land. In particular, in the closed place of enamel mountain, outsiders rarely enter the territory of enamel mountain, and people in Miao area of enamel mountain regard snakes as the patron saint, so they will not hurt snakes. Because of this, poisonous snakes and boa constrictors can be seen everywhere in the whole area of enamel mountain.


    Such a terrible boa constrictor suddenly raises his head from the grass. If ordinary timid people are scared, he will faint. Rao Shi Wang Xiao has experienced many things, but when he saw this scene, he was also shocked.


    A pungent smell is introduced into Wang Xiao''s nose, which has a foul smell. Wang Xiao was shocked and fell into the grass. He couldn''t bring up his true Qi at all, so he was passive, and even his life was in danger.


    If it is in its heyday, let alone a mere boa constrictor, even if there are countless such boa constrictors, Wang Xiao will be able to kill them. But in his present situation, he could not escape from the boa constrictor.


    After the boa constrictor hit the air, he became more irritable. His long body was in a ring shape, and he quickly crawled towards Wang Xiao. It was estimated that he wanted to entangle Wang Xiao, and then entangle Wang Xiao to death. At the critical moment, Wang Xiao thought of the attack of mental power.


    How could he be so careless that he almost lost his life. Although suffering from serious injuries, so the real Qi can not be used, but the attack of mental power can be used. Wang Xiao''s mental attack is not only powerful, but also magical.


    Once the attack shows mental strength, it doesn''t need the maintenance of Qi at all, it only needs the mind. That is to say, even if Wang Xiao is seriously injured, as long as he is not dead and his will is still clear, he can exert his mental strength.


    With this kind of means against heaven, Wang Xiao has more means to protect his life. Watching the python roll up quickly, Wang Xiao''s idea immediately unfolds, and a transparent sword Qi quickly appears, and suddenly goes down towards the python roll up.


    "Hiss!"


    After a cry of pain, the boa constrictor''s body was divided into two parts by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, but the animal''s vitality was really strong. Although it was divided into two parts by Wang Xiao''s spirit sword Qi, its two bodies were still wriggling.


    Suffering from the pain, Wang Xiao quickly walked forward. We should try our best to avoid the crisis. Although he can still exert his mental power, his mental power is not inexhaustible. Everyone''s energy is limited, and so is Wang Xiao. If the number of casts increases, the power will also decrease.


    Wang Xiao turned into a dense forest, his lonely figure gradually disappeared. At this time, every minute, as long as the delay of one more minute, there will be more crisis, so Wang Xiao should seize the opportunity.


    At the same time, countless nighthawks were startled to fly in the originally peaceful valley. A figure appeared in the valley. This figure is very familiar. You can see it''s a woman''s figure. This person is long Yali. When it appears in the valley, long Yali looks around anxiously.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you and where are you?" Longyali thought anxiously. She was very worried about Wang Xiao. When she beat Wang Xiao down the cliff, long Yali didn''t want to leave. She planned to sneak into the valley to find Wang Xiao when grandma and others left, but Grandma had to ask her to go back with her.


    It turns out that long Yali didn''t kill Wang Xiao. She was saving Wang Xiao. Because long Yali knew very well at that time that if she didn''t do it, Wang Xiao would surely die in the hands of the six strong men in enamel mountain. In order to save Wang Xiao, she used a trick to hide the world from the sea.


    She stabbed Wang Xiao''s heart with a dagger. In fact, it was just for grandma and others to see. In fact, her dagger had deviated from Wang Xiao''s heart. After that, he used a thousand spiders to kill Wang Xiao, also to paralyze grandma and others.


    In addition, she used a dagger to assassinate Wang Xiaohou and used a thousand spiders to poison her. In fact, she had other purposes. Once a thousand spiders are applied to the victim, and when the victim falls into the valley, the thousand spiders will automatically form a huge web, just like a parachute supporting the other party''s body.


    It''s just that although this kind of poison has such effect, no one knows. It''s a secret. Longyali keeps her mouth shut and doesn''t tell anyone. It''s just that long Yali didn''t expect that, because of her secrecy, it really worked in the future.


    But although she didn''t kill Wang Xiao, long Yali was also worried that there were too many unknown factors, so she was not sure whether Wang Xiao would die. But in that case, longyali really had no choice.


    If she does, Wang Xiao may still have a chance of life. If she doesn''t, Wang Xiao will surely die. So in the anxiety and helplessness, long Yali only has the ruthless hand, desperate. In the valley, long Yali has been looking for Wang Xiao for a long time.

 Chapter 1348

    Her figure is very lonely, in the dark night sky, in the silent Valley, only to see longyali''s body appears lonely and helpless, hanging with each other. Because she didn''t see Wang Xiao, long Yali was afraid.


    She doesn''t know if Wang Xiao is really dead, or she is captured by grandma and others. Maybe he didn''t die after falling down the valley, maybe grandma and others came to the valley and grabbed the seriously injured Wang Xiao, or maybe Wang Xiao really died. However, any one of these possibilities is very dangerous. Because even if Wang Xiao is not dead, once he is captured by his grandmother and others, Wang Xiao will die.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you? Where are you?" On longyali''s cheek, crystal clear tears fell. She regrets why she is not strong enough and her attitude is not firm enough. If at that time, Wang Xiao was desperate to help Wang Xiao, for Wang Xiao''s sake, he would not be in danger.


    After a short time of worry, long Yali flew quickly and swam in the whole valley. We must find Wang Xiao. No matter whether Wang Xiao is alive or dead, she must see Wang Xiao. Long Yali feels like she''s going crazy. She''s crazy all over the world looking for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is everything in her life and her pillar. The strong wind blows in the valley, and Long Ya''s beautiful hair is flying. Her mood is extremely sad. About an hour later, she still couldn''t find Wang Xiao.


    Long Yali''s body is shivering, and her spirit is extremely nervous. Finally, she could no longer suppress her inner pain, so she gave a sad cry. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, where are you, where are you..."


    Her voice was so sad that it spread all over the valley. If someone hears longyali''s voice, they will think of Meng Jiangnu crying for the great wall and make people cry. Long Yali did not dare to call Wang Xiao''s name because she was afraid that she would be heard by her grandmother and others.


    Just at this time, she no longer care about these, as long as she can find Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter. She has figured out that if she finds Wang Xiao, even if she abandons everything, abandons everything, abandons the whole enamel mountain people, she must treat Wang Xiao.


    In a rock layer, a strong man sat here with his knees crossed. This person is Wang Xiao. After finding a hiding place, Wang Xiao is at ease to cross her knees and practice, trying to force out the venom. In fact, with Wang Xiao''s strong, the body injury is not the most serious, not to let him die. The only serious one is Gu Du. I don''t know what Gu Du is. It''s so insidious. Wang Xiao has spent a long time forcing drugs, but it''s really useless.


    The poison of enamel mountain is really powerful. I didn''t expect that I was helpless after I was poisoned this time. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s medical skills are also very powerful, so although he can''t force out this kind of poison, he can still suppress it. It''s just that the time for Jiedu pill to suppress the poison is limited. We must find a way to remove it. Otherwise, there will be a life crisis at any time. All the useful medicinal materials are in Huaxing gang. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even though Wang Xiao''s medical skills are powerful, he can''t force out the poison without medicinal materials.


    The original feeling of eating like thousands of ants has disappeared, but the poisonous insects still remain in the body. Wang Xiao clearly remembers what poison Long Ya Li has exerted on herself. After Long Ya Li stabbed herself with a dagger, a spider in her hand entered her body. This kind of poison should be related to spiders. In nature, spiders also belong to the top class poison, so as long as the poison related to spiders, it also belongs to the top class poison.


    I didn''t expect that longyali was so vicious and used this poison on herself. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to complain, because it''s useless to complain. The most important thing is to find a way to return to Qingcheng City, and then find a master to treat him.


    The great doctors don''t diagnose themselves. Some excellent doctors are not willing to diagnose themselves because they are easily distracted and can''t diagnose themselves in some cases. Wang Xiao drags her tired body to stand up. Since she can''t force out the poisonous insects, she has to leave here as soon as possible.


    The longer it takes, the worse it gets. After this escape from the crisis, I will not easily trust anyone, even the closest people around me. The lesson is profound, so Wang Xiao is remembered.


    It''s very dark. I couldn''t see anything two meters ago, but these are not the biggest obstacles. The biggest obstacle is that the attack of poisonous insects is more and more serious. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao heard a voice calling from far to near.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, where are you and where are you?"


    ....


    a cry came from near and far. It was very sad, just like Meng Jiangnu crying the Great Wall. This calling voice is very familiar. It''s the voice of longyali. How is she? Does she know she''s not dead? Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    In the dark night wind, longyali''s voice seems sad and desolate. When she heard her voice, Wang Xiao''s original resentment mood also changed, no longer hate longyali. Maybe long Yali was forced to do it by herself at that time.


    What''s the matter with me? I forgive her so quickly. Wang Xiao had made up her mind before, and later became a stranger to longyali. But when she heard her voice, Wang Xiao''s heart softened and her hatred was no longer so strong.


    Wang Xiao wants to respond to long Yali, but after thinking about it, he still gives up. Since long Yali had chosen to cut off the relationship with herself, why did she do so. Once some mistakes are made, there may be no room for recovery in this lifetime.Wang Xiao dragged a heavy body, very difficult to walk in the deep forest. As for longyali''s call, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Because this is a knot, Wang Xiao can not accept the knot, this is a very deep scar.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you? Where are you..." Longyali''s crying voice came again. It seemed more and more distant and lighter. In the night wind, her calling voice was dispersed by the night wind, and finally disappeared.


    When hearing the voice of longyali calling again, Wang Xiao''s heart is also very heavy and heartache. The sound of calling is very helpless. The farther the sound goes, the more it disappears in Wang Xiao''s hearing.


    "Hoo Hoo...!"


    There was no sound in my ear except the strong wind. The sound of longyali''s call has disappeared, disappeared in the night wind. At this time, the only sound in Wang Xiao''s ears is the roaring sound of the strong wind.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. He didn''t blame her. He only hoped that long Yali would live happily in the future. Always forget yourself, forget everything. In fact, they and long Yali would have suffered too many obstacles. Maybe this ending is also the most perfect.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao was very sad and cold. When the sound of longyali''s calling disappeared, his heart seemed extremely lonely, cold, helpless, uneasy and so on. Many emotions poured into his heart.


    Wang Xiao knows that he still can''t forget longyali. Although he is determined to break up with longyali, he still can''t forget her. Can''t forget everything, and once get along with bit by bit.


    Just can''t forget again how, because two people together originally have no result. Wang Xiao''s steps were heavy and his body was staggering towards the front. The leader of the Tangtang Huaxing gang has difficulty walking.


    "Poop


    With a loud noise, Wang Xiao fell to the ground and tried hard to get up. But he found that at this time, no matter how hard, there is no strength to get up, the breath of life is also fast passing.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is bitter. Is this her destiny? Is it that she is destined to die in this disaster? Everything is God''s will. He, who was once a powerful man, had no strength to stand up.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao could not help thinking of a man who was a strong man in ancient times and a respected God. It is said that the God Emperor was the most powerful man in the wilderness. He was not only powerful, but also loved the people.


    After that, he had a hundred poisons in the Antarctic mountain. At that moment, his great body suddenly fell down, at that moment, his breath of life is also a rapid passage. God wanted to stand up and struggle with death, but he found that he had no strength to stand up again. God Emperor''s heart is very sad, very helpless, he once crisscross the wilderness, at this time, he did not even have the strength to stand up again.


    In this way, the God Emperor''s life gradually passed by in sighing, until he met an orphan, who was the later emperor. After meeting the orphan, the God Emperor taught all the accomplishments in his life to the orphan, and then died in sadness.


    Wang Xiao found that his situation at this time is very similar to that of the God Emperor. Is it true that God''s will is so, and he will surely die this time. Although Wang Xiao did not believe in the will of heaven, although he wanted to struggle with fate, how could ordinary people disobey the will of heaven.


    Xiao Wang slowly closed his eyes and gave up. Everything goes with the flow. If the will of heaven is really like this, how can I help myself. From then on, everything in the world has nothing to do with yourself.


    Wulin people''s life is full of crises. For example, people who are still alive today, who drink and eat meat in big bowls, may die in a barren mountain tomorrow. When they are found, they are already dead.


    Sad mood, as well as in the unwilling to wait for death. Wang Xiao saw a white figure, which quickly flew towards her, just like a butterfly in the wind. Her figure was very soft and her flying posture was extremely beautiful.


    It turned out to be longyali. The man who came from the fast flight was longyali. How she got here, how she knew she was here. When he saw longyali, Wang Xiao''s mood was very complicated, and he couldn''t say what kind of complicated mood it was.


    After long Yali''s figure quickly flies to Wang Xiao, she anxiously lifts Wang Xiao up. When she was helped up by longyali, Wang Xiao felt her body temperature was very warm. In the endless night, her body temperature was like a flame, giving her warmth.


    Wang Xiao''s inner emotion is very complex, and she doesn''t know whether it''s love or hate. Maybe it''s love, because when longyali appears, all hatred has disappeared. It turns out that all hatred can''t match warmth.


    "Thank God, I finally found you. I thought I would never see you again. If you really die, how can I live in the future?" Longyali said affectionately. Her eyes were filled with guilt and fear.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    ...


    after long Yali finished, she cried sadly, and the crystal clear tears fell down. Wang Xiao would like to raise his hand, and then gently dry the tears for Long Ya Li, but he found that he did not even have the strength to raise his arm at this time. We have suffered several crises, the most serious one. When a person is very weak, even the simplest way to raise his arm can not be done, when he is so weak.

 Chapter 1349

    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you answer me? I''ve been calling you just now, but why don''t you talk to me?" Long Yali asked as she cried.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, just quietly looking at her. Looking at her quietly under the night sky, I saw her face very haggard, very sad.


    "I know that you must hate me, but I can understand, because I hate myself too. I hate that I didn''t have the courage to stand up and resist all the pressure to help you, so you hate me. I really don''t blame you. If you want to hit me, you can scold me. " Longyali continued.


    Looking at her sad face and tearful look, Wang Xiao finally said: "I don''t blame you, because I know, in fact, we are forced to be helpless, but we have nothing to do with each other in the future. If you want to take me back to enamel mountain, please."


    When Wang Xiao said these words, long Yali felt very sad. Why, Wang Xiao didn''t understand himself. "Wang Xiao, you misunderstood. How could I harm you?" Longyali was in tears. Under her explanation, Wang Xiao learned about her difficulties.


    It turns out that when they fight with Mrs. Long and use their spiritual strength to defeat her six, those people of Mrs. Long jointly cast a kind of poison. This kind of poison is called shifangjumie. Just hear the name, you will know that this kind of poison must be quite powerful.


    In fact, it''s not poison, and poison formation. Wang Xiao was very surprised, because he had heard of Gu Du, but he had never heard of Gu Zhen. He didn''t expect that the enamel mountain was so mysterious that it could evolve into Gu Zhen. This kind of poisonous array is extremely powerful. Once it is used, the victim will surely die.


    However, this kind of poisonous insect array also has a drawback. While killing the opponent, the person who uses it will also have a crisis. Long Yali was worried about her safety when she saw her grandmother and others working together, so she had to do it.


    Deliberately stabbing his heart with a dagger, he actually deviated from his position. But long Yali is very clear, grandma they must personally confirm their death before giving up, so long Yali will push themselves into the abyss.


    It''s just that the abyss is very high. Once you really push yourself down the abyss, you will be crushed to pieces. Helpless, he had to show a kind of Gu, a thousand spiders Gu. This kind of Gu is very insidious, and the person who is in it will die. However, although this kind of Gu is very insidious, there is an unknown secret.


    The secret is that once she pushes herself down the abyss, thousand spider insects will automatically react and secrete spider silk. The dense and crisscross spider silk will automatically form a web, and the web will support each other''s body like a parachute.


    After hearing long Yali''s story, Wang Xiao knows that she was wronged. It turns out that long Yali didn''t want to kill herself, but was planning to save herself. However, he actually hated her. After knowing this, Wang Xiao felt guilty, remorseful and happy.


    Because longyali still loves herself, their love is still unswerving. "I''m sorry, I wronged you. Please forgive me." But after learning the truth, Wang Xiao apologizes to long Yali.


    Wang Xiao finally knows why he didn''t fall to pieces after falling into the abyss. It turned out that it was because of the thousand spider poison. Although this kind of Gu is very powerful, it has both advantages and disadvantages.


    "As long as you are safe, nothing else matters." Long Yali said.


    "Poof


    Wang Xiao vomited black blood. He felt hot as if he had drunk strong liquor. But Wang Xiao is very clear that this is the attack of poisonous insects. Thousand spiders are poisonous insects. You only need to listen to their names to know that they are very powerful. However, since long Yali is exhibiting this kind of poison, I believe she should know how to resolve it, and there should be a way to resolve it. Moreover, longyali has found herself. As long as those strong people in enamel mountain don''t appear, she can resolve the crisis.


    "Are you ok? I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Long Ya Li holds Wang Xiao, looks very sad and asks.


    "How to detoxify this poison?" Wang Xiao asked. Long Ya Li is also really, unexpectedly still don''t know to detoxify for oneself, just blindly ask. But care is chaos, perhaps because long Yali is very concerned about their own reasons, so lead to mental confusion.


    "Look at me, I forgot to detoxify you. Don''t worry, I will detoxify you." Long Ya Li assured.


    "I believe you. You can do it." Wang Xiao nodded. I hope Longya Li can really do it, and really eliminate the poisonous insects, because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to die now. He still has a lot of things to deal with, so he doesn''t want to die for the moment.


    The king of medicine meeting, his wife''s illness, and the fate of Huaxing Gang, etc. Wang Xiao was worried about these things.


    "Wang Xiao, my grandma and they may come. I''ll take them to find a very shady place first, and then I''ll get rid of the poisonous insects for you. If you want to break the thousand spiders, you have to find a place of extreme Yin, and then cooperate with special means of treatment. " Long Yali said.


    "Thank you for embarrassing you?" Wang Xiao apologized. Because of his own reasons, so long Yali suffered a lot of grievances, Wang Xiao is very guilty. He vowed that he would not let longyali suffer any injustice after he became a super strong man.


    After Long Ya Li''s sad smile, she picked up Wang Xiao. Her smile is really very sad, because longyali is very sad. It is she who has hurt Wang Xiao and made Wang Xiao suffer. Although she knew the way to dissolve the poisonous insects, it was hard to find the place of extreme Yin.It''s very strict about the place of extreme Yin, which is hard to find. In fact, long Yali is also worried that she will not be able to find the place of extreme Yin, which will eventually lead to Wang Xiao''s death. She had become a thousand spiders before. She only wanted to kill people, but didn''t want to save people, so she didn''t pay attention to this kind of place. With Long Ya Li''s previous character, how could she ever want to save people. Because in her opinion, as long as the person who has been poisoned by one thousand spiders should die, since he is the one who should die, he will not be saved.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is soft and uncomfortable, not to mention flying, even walking is difficult, so she can only let long Yali fly with her. When long Yali hugs her, Wang Xiao is very warm and happy. When being held by the beloved woman, the feeling of happiness in my heart is very strong.


    Wang Xiao thought at this time, even if he died, even if he really died in the arms of long Yali, his life was worth it, and there was no complaint. When this idea, Wang Xiao suddenly found himself too manless.


    "Wang Xiao, you must insist and hold back. You can rest assured that I, longyali, will save you. No matter what happens, no matter how difficult it is, I will save you even at the cost of my life." Long Yali''s voice rings in Wang Xiao''s ear.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s breath has become very weak, the speed of life is very fast. If ordinary people were poisoned by this kind of poison, they would have died long ago. Wang Xiao can live up to now, one is because he took the poison pill, another is because his body is very strong.


    "You just need to do your best. Even if I die here, I won''t blame you, no regrets." When hearing the voice of longyali, Wang Xiao said weakly. Wang Xiao is satisfied to get all the love and care from longyali. If you are destined to die tonight, it''s just the will of God. What can I complain about.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t talk. You must keep your energy. Don''t worry. I will find the place of extreme Yin soon." Longyali''s speed is very fast, and she flies towards the front quickly. To find that kind of extremely shady place, we must stay away from the enamel mountain and the place where ethnic people live. Because long Yali is very worried that Granny and others will find Wang Xiao. Once grandma and others find Wang Xiao, it''s hard to protect Wang Xiao with her current strength.


    She is very clear, since the Fazu has given an order, the people will kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything. If grandma and others really come, even if she tries her best, she can''t save Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, and his body was very stingy. The poisonous insects have broken out, and the viscera are in a tumultuous pain. However, although the body is very painful, but Wang Xiao or teeth, he did not cry out pain. Because Wang Xiao knows that long Yali must be anxious and helpless. Since we can''t help long Yali, we can''t make her more worried.


    Longyali also felt the gradual passing of Wang Xiao''s life, so she was so anxious that she flew forward like crazy. She has never been so anxious and helpless, nor so frightened.


    During the flight, Long Ya Li looked down at Wang Xiao in her arms. She saw that Wang Xiao''s face was very black, and the poison gas had attacked her heart. When she saw this scene, she was very upset. She remembered that she was very happy and proud when she made a thousand spider poisons.


    But now, Longya lining has not become a thousand spiders, because Wang Xiao is more important. For Wang Xiao''s sake, she would rather give up everything. "Wang Xiao, we must hold on, hold on." Longyali''s heart is constantly calling.


    Looking at the endless night ahead, she was very afraid, and her heart was also very afraid. She was worried that Wang Xiao would never wake up again, and that she would never wake up again. She was worried that she would never see Wang Xiao again. Longyali drives Zhenqi crazily and flies forward like lightning. In the dark night sky, a white figure flew away quickly, which was very fast.


    And Wang Xiao is quietly lying in the arms of longyali, let longyali holding him fly. It''s a pity that he didn''t have any real anger, otherwise Wang Xiao wouldn''t be like that. Feeling longyali''s anxious mood, Wang Xiao wants to stand up strong. He doesn''t need anyone''s help and longyali doesn''t need to suffer.


    "Wang Xiao, you must insist, you must insist, I will not give up on you, please do not give up on me." Longyali''s voice rings.


    One by one, the icy rain drops on her face, and Wang Xiao feels a sense of icy coolness. It turns out that this is not rain, but longyali''s tears, she shed tears, for her own sake. Wang Xiao gritted his teeth and insisted, because he really didn''t want to give up and leave easily.


    Even for himself, for his wife, for his master, for the people he loves, he must insist. Must be strong, tenacious, won''t lose life because of poison.


    At the same time, long taipo and others quickly fly to the valley, they want to find Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao really died, they also want to find Wang Xiao''s body, live to see people, die to see the body. Failed to find Wang Xiao''s body in person, they are really upset.


    Originally, when long Yali beat Wang Xiao down into the abyss, they also wanted to look for Wang Xiao''s body in the abyss. It was only because long Yali was there at that time that they were inconvenient to move. After taking longyali back to enamel mountain and giving it to Miao Hua''s supervisor, they come here at ease.


    Granny long hates Wang Xiao to the bone. She originally wanted to kill the Lin family. She wanted to kill old Lin. But Wang Xiao ruined her good deeds again and again. Had it not been for Wang Xiao, the members of the Lin family would have died long ago.

 Chapter 1350

    In the valley of the abyss, several uninvited guests suddenly appeared at night, and a group of birds resting in the forest were startled. These birds chirped away because they were frightened. After several people''s bodies landed, their faces were not very good-looking, because they didn''t find Wang Xiao''s body. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao is dead. The body must be in the valley, but they can''t find it. Moreover, they spent a lot of time, but they still can''t find it.


    Granny Long''s face is very ugly. She clenches her fist tightly because Ju can''t find Wang Xiao''s body. How can it be. Long Ya Li didn''t kill Wang Xiao. She was just acting, blinding everyone. Maybe it''s possible.


    "That boy is dead." Menggu said with a smile. She''s in a good mood, so she has a smile on her face. In fact, the reason why Menggu is in a good mood is not because of Wang Xiao''s death, but also because she has completed the order of Fazu.


    Menggu and Wang Xiao have no injustice or hatred, so she doesn''t have to kill Wang Xiao. As for the fact that Wang Xiao''s existence threatens the status of enamel mountain in the king of Medicine Conference, she doesn''t care, because enamel mountain belongs to everyone, not herself. As long as she can fulfill the order of Fazu, as long as Fazu is happy, she will be happy.


    "Is the boy really dead?" Another old woman''s face was heavy.


    "He must have died. If he had been poisoned by a thousand spiders, he would have died. Moreover, he was stabbed by longyali and fell from the abyss. Even if he had ten lives, he would have died." Meng Gu Nan''s cold voice rang out.


    When they heard what Menggu said, they also nodded their heads with dignified looks, because they all felt that Menggu said it was very reasonable. He was assassinated, and he was also poisoned by a thousand spiders. Finally, he fell from such a high place. He must die.


    Mrs. Long said: "we should be careful. Don''t be careless. Wang Xiao''s life is very big. I didn''t see her body with my own eyes. I don''t believe he really died."


    "Old lady, I think you are very thoughtful. I don''t believe anyone can survive in that situation." She said.


    The rest of the people nodded, because everyone thought that what Menggu said was very reasonable. It''s unreasonable not to die in that situation.


    "Don''t forget, we haven''t found Wang Xiao''er''s body, so we can''t conclude that he is dead." Long Tai Po looks sinister.


    Menggu thought about it and said, "old lady, there are many wild animals and boa constrictors here. Maybe the boy''s body has been swallowed by boa constrictors for a long time."


    Everyone thought that Menggu''s words were very reasonable. There were many boa constrictors and wild animals in the abyss of enamel mountain. So if Wang Xiao''s body has been swallowed by a boa constrictor, it''s really possible.


    In fact, the Dragon mother-in-law also feels that Menggu has some truth. Maybe Wang Xiao''s body has been swallowed by a python. Just did not see Wang Xiao''s body, everything has too many unknowns. "Let''s not be careless and continue to look for Wang Xiao''s body even if we dig three feet."


    Under the leadership of Granny long, people begin to search for Wang Xiao''s body. Although they all think that maybe Wang Xiao''s body has long been swallowed by a boa constrictor, Granny long asks to continue searching, so they have no choice.


    Long Ya Li holds Wang Xiao fast flying in the deep forest, for several hours, she has never had a rest, although very tired, although very tired, Long Ya Li still did not give up. Because she did not dare to give up, even if it is hard and tired, we must insist, we must find the place of extreme shade as soon as possible, because Wang Xiao''s breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, just like a candle in the wind, it will disappear at any time.


    Long Yali is very anxious, but also very helpless. For the first time, she felt so lonely and helpless, so helpless. Looking at the dark sky ahead, long Yali felt that the night was very long.


    Tonight is the most anxious night in her life. Tonight is the most anxious and helpless night in her life. This endless night, as if there will never be an end, never see tomorrow, never see sunrise.


    She is very clear that if Wang Xiaozhen died, if Wang Xiaozhen left himself, his life will be a dark page. Night is long, but tonight is so long, so desolate.


    After flying over mountains and ravines, long Yali searched for many places in a few hours, but still couldn''t find the place of extreme shade. She felt as if the sky was going to fall.


    Finally, longyali couldn''t hold on any longer. Because she was too tired, she had exhausted her Qi and couldn''t fly any more. Longyali''s body is floating and ready to fall. It seems that she will fall at any time. Because she couldn''t support it, her body plummeted down.


    Holding Wang Xiao, her body is like a falling meteor, falling down rapidly. Wang Xiao''s face is very black and her breath of life is very weak. She can''t stand the toss. So long Yali immediately turned over. When she fell to the ground, she used her body as a quilt to cover Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, longyali''s eyes were full of stars and nearly fainted. Falling from such a high night sky, even a strong person can''t stand it, not to mention she has to protect Wang Xiao. Although long Yali was injured, it can be seen that after Wang Xiao was undamaged, she showed a smile.After struggling to stand up, long Yali wants to hold Wang Xiao in her arms and continue to fly. She doesn''t dare to delay. Know time is very urgent, once delay time, for Wang Xiao''s treatment will be very troublesome. Long Ya Li tries her best, but she still can''t pick up Wang Xiao.


    She''s exhausted and can''t fly with Wang Xiao again. Longyali didn''t want to give up, so she tried her best for several times, but failed every time. After the failure, she sat beside Wang Xiao, panting and sweating one by one.


    Longyali is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Thinking that Wang Xiao would die at any time, she was frightened, remorseful and afraid. Finally, she could no longer control her inner sadness, so she sobbed.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Long Ya Li cried. She cried out for the first time. Tears like rain, crystal clear tears, rain like crash fell on Wang Xiao''s face. While Wang Xiao is in a coma, he seems to have entered a very strange space.


    It turns out that this is the Shendi space, in the cave of Shendi space. He once came here. I remember when he and longyali came here, they saw the statue of kongsang fairy in the cave.


    From the font left by the God Emperor, they also learned a secret. It turns out that as early as ten thousand years ago, Shendi and kongsang fairy had an unforgettable love. It was only because of various difficulties that the two finally separated.


    Kongsang fairy was exiled at last, while Shendi lived a life of self exile until his death. In remorse and guilt, the God Emperor can not escape a word of love. Before the death of the Antarctic mountain, the holy emperor thought of the kongsang fairy. But the God Emperor was very clear at that time and could never go back to the past. He has no future with kongsang fairy. He hated himself very much. At the beginning, he gave up everything for the sake of the common people in the world and failed to live up to the empty mulberry fairy.


    If there is a if, he may not choose this road, but there is no if. The God Emperor felt guilty when he was dying. At last, he left the world with endless regret.


    After the death of the God Emperor, on a desert island, the air mulberry fairy was waiting for the God Emperor day and night. She has always believed that the God Emperor will not give up on himself. One day, he will come to find himself and take him away from the desert island. They live like a couple, no matter what the world is or what life is.


    But kongsang fairy has been waiting for more than one hundred years. She has been waiting day and night. The long waiting has exhausted her youth and years. But the God Emperor still didn''t come, and never came to find himself again. Kongsang fairy hates, she hates God Emperor.


    Until one day, a young man came to the desert island, claiming to be a disciple of the God Emperor. From the boy''s language, kongsang fairy learned that the God Emperor had died. She was disheartened and burned with all her thoughts. After more than 100 years of hard waiting, everything turned into smoke.


    It doesn''t matter whether you love or hate God, because God has passed away. That night, there was a storm in the sky. The Sonny fairy came to the east coast and cried bitterly in the storm, venting all her love and hatred for more than 100 years.


    The next morning, when the clouds cleared, the fairy disappeared and disappeared on the east coast. Many people speculate about her whereabouts. Some people say that kongsang fairy jumped into the East China Sea and died. Some people say that kongsang fairy is not reconciled. She wants to revive the God Emperor, so she looks for prescriptions everywhere.


    Wang Xiao''s soul seems to come to the God Emperor''s space again and see the image of kongsang fairy again. When looking at this beautiful and kind-hearted woman statue, Wang Xiao can imagine how sad the kongsang fairy was ten thousand years ago.


    However, all these have been turned into dust and disappeared in the long history. Whether it''s the kongsang fairy, or the God Emperor, or the emperor and the Qing emperor, these characters have become legends. All kinds of their enmities have been buried in the Loess and become the past.


    Looking at the statue of the air mulberry fairy, Wang Xiao''s heart is very complicated. In the endless historical years, everything has turned into smoke, and everything will become the past, such as my friendship with Huaxing Gang, my love for longyali, my favor for my wife, my respect for my master, and my hatred for Shenmen and others.


    No matter how much love or hate, with the passage of time, everything will turn into smoke, will disappear in the ultimate life. Just as Wang Xiao sighed, his cheek was icy and cold, and a floating and desolate cry came. The voice seems to come from the void of space, or it seems to be calling itself. This is longyali''s voice. When Wang Xiao wakes up, he sees longyali crying sadly, and her face looks very haggard.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Wang Xiao asked with difficulty. He was very curious about why he had just entered the divine space. Was it really out of the body or a dream. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in out of body, because his realm can''t reach out of body. The only explanation is a dream. Maybe it''s because I have been to Shendi space, so I saw the place I once walked in the dream just now.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Long Yali sobbed and apologized to Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t say sorry to me, because you don''t need to say sorry." Wang Xiao smiles reluctantly.Long Yali said anxiously and helplessly: "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry for you. I''m so useless. I can''t find the place of extreme Yin, and I''m exhausted. I can''t fly any more and I can''t save you any more." When it comes to this, longyali cried sadly. She felt very sorry for Wang Xiao. Everything was her own fault. If it wasn''t for her thousand spiders, how could Wang Xiao''s life be in danger.

 Chapter 1351

    Wang Xiao said with a little smile: "life and death have life and wealth in heaven, I don''t blame you, you suffer."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave alone, I will always accompany you." Listening to her tone, it seems that she wants to die with Wang Xiao.


    "You must not do those things. Everything is God''s will. If you really do those stupid things, what will your grandmother do. She will be heartbroken when she loses you. I just hope you live well. " Wang Xiao comforted.


    Long Yali was moved and said: "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that at this time, you not only don''t hate my grandmother, but also care about her."


    "I don''t hate her, and I don''t hate you either. You''ve been working hard. It hurts to see you anxious and helpless. If my death can make you no longer haggard and tired, then my departure is also worth it Wang Xiao is powerless.


    His body is very weak, but after a few words, he can''t breathe. Looking at the night sky in a daze, Wang Xiao thought to herself that this might be the last night in her life, and she would never see the sun tomorrow.


    As life goes by, Wang Xiao wants to take another look at longyali and write down her beautiful face. I saw longyali''s beautiful face, tearful, sad, desperate, heartache expression, appeared on her face one by one.


    After Long Ya Li dried her tears, she stood up and said, "no, I must insist. I won''t give up. I will never give up." She looks very anxious, desperately holding Wang Xiao, and then want to fly in the air.


    It''s just that she has consumed too much Qi, which makes longyali feel powerless. Although she wants to fly with Wang Xiao in her arms and save Wang Xiao, there is nothing she can do. Longyali anxiously tears helplessly again. At this moment, she finds how useless and helpless she is.


    When seeing the anxious and helpless expression of longyali, Wang Xiao was very distressed. Because he didn''t want to see longyali like this. He didn''t want to see longyali cry because of himself. "We''ve given up our fate. We''ve given it up." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, I will not give up. I will never give up." Long Yali forced Wang Xiao to fly, but failed several times. Although she failed again and again, she continued to insist, but her true Qi could not be maintained.


    "Longyali, do you remember when we saw kongsang fairy in Shendi space? Although their ending is not good, but also left behind a very touching love story. What''s more, life is not satisfactory. Why do you want everything to be satisfactory? " Wang Xiao said.


    Long Ya Li bit her teeth and said, "I long Ya Li only believe in myself, not in fate. Everything depends on struggle. Wang Xiao, even if I die, I will save you. I must find a place of extreme Yin and save you. "


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness is blurred again, and he has lost consciousness. At this time, Wang Xiao only felt longyali desperately pulling himself, trying to fly again and again, but failed every time. Then he lost all consciousness.


    In a dark night sky, I saw a strong man flying fast. This person''s speed is very fast, just need a breathing room, can easily fly thousands of meters. From this person''s speed, we can see that the other party must be a strong, peerless master.


    It''s true that this man is a strong man in the realm of Tianjie. He is tianxingzi, Wang Xiao''s master. In the whole world, tianxingzi is a super class strong man. Among the strong men who rose in the same period with him, he is the top one.


    If tianxingzi was not powerful, he would have died under the pursuit of Yaowang valley. It should be noted that Yaowang Valley has been chasing and killing him all these years, but he has survived from the killing of the school of Yaowang Valley again and again, which shows that his strength is quite terrible.


    Tianxingzi is flying fast, looking at the front with deep eyes. He was looking in the direction of enamel mountain. "Enamel mountain, you are so brave to deal with my disciples. Do you really think I am easy to bully you?" Tianxingzi murmured to himself.


    I couldn''t find Wang Xiao yesterday. Tianxingzi learned from sun Dafu that Wang Xiao had gone out on a date. Later, tianxingzi looks for the women, Lin Dan and Qingping, and learns that Wang Xiao didn''t look for them at all. However, under sun Dafu''s reminder, tianxingzi sorted out his ideas.


    According to sun Dafu, since Wang Xiao is going out on a date, she must be dating the women she has met recently, rather than the beautiful women she used to know very well. According to the news, tianxingzi found that Wang Xiao had a good relationship with long Yali.


    Two people in God Emperor space know, not only that, he also found more useful information. So tianxingzi is sure that Wang Xiao must have gone to enamel mountain. It must be long Yali and others of enamel mountain who want to kill Wang Xiao and get rid of the roadblock in the drug king meeting, so they cheat Wang Xiao to enamel mountain.


    Although sun Dafu is very stupid and useless, I have to say that he really did a good job this time, and his head has become so flexible. In the night sky, the body shape of tianxingzi is like a meteor, flying like lightning.


    Wang Xiao is not only his most proud disciple, but also his most important person. It is his hope, so he will not let Wang Xiao have the slightest accident and risk. Tianxingzi clenched his fists tightly, and his strong intention to kill quickly and horizontally.Over the years, he has been keeping a low profile and rarely has a hand with others, so many people forget his existence. Enamel mountain wants to move his disciple Wang Xiao. It seems that it''s time to show his strength. He wants to kill once.


    If Wang Xiao, his disciple, had any problems, he would have killed people in enamel mountain and let people all over the world know that he is not easy to provoke. Although tianxingzi is a heaven level master, and his strength is also extremely strong, over the years, he has always been very low-key, rarely fighting with others. Even if he was chased by Yaowang Valley, he was mainly defensive and rarely took the initiative to enter Yaowang valley.


    Wang Xiao also encountered numerous troubles, as well as many crises. But in order to make Wang Xiao grow up better, and to temper Wang Xiao, even though Wang Xiao has had countless crises, he seldom takes action. But this time, tianxingzi is really angry. The people in enamel mountain want to assassinate Wang Xiao. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    This time, I''ll take enamel mountain as my weapon. No one dares to attack Wang Xiao from now on. He is as fierce as an arrow, and there is no turning back.


    Once the strong man is angry, he will be buried in a hundred corpses. Once the strong man in the realm of tianxingzi is angry, he must be full of blood and bones.


    Wang Xiao seems to have a dream, a very long dream. When he wakes up, he only feels cold all over. Want to move the body, but Wang Xiao found that the body can not move, as if it was buried alive.


    Mad, he was really buried alive. He was buried in the earth. Only the part above his shoulder was exposed. Who is it? Is there any public morality that buries himself alive here.


    Is it long Yali? She thinks she''s dead, so she buries herself. I''m not dead yet. When Wang Xiao was puzzled, he saw long Yali lying on the ground. She fell asleep. In the night, Wang Xiao could not see her face clearly, but could feel her beauty and her face. Is so beautiful, so quiet.


    Longyali was very tired, so she lay on the ground and fell asleep. When he saw her tired and pale face, Wang Xiao felt a twinge of heartache. He wanted to reach out and touch longyali''s cheek, but because he was buried in the soil, Wang Xiao couldn''t move.


    This should be a kind of treatment, a way to resolve the thousand spiders. Long Yali brought herself to the place of extreme Yin, perhaps because she needed this kind of treatment, so she buried herself in the earth.


    Long Ya Li wakes up and looks at Wang Xiao with beautiful eyes. When she saw Wang Xiao wake up, she looked happy and said, "thank God, you''re finally awake. If you really die, I won''t live alone."


    There was a lot of dirt on her face and on her body, which made her look embarrassed. Wang Xiao knows that she must have suffered a lot. In order to save herself, long Yali must have suffered a lot. After reading this, Wang Xiao is very sad.


    "You have suffered." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Hee hee." After hearing Wang Xiao''s gratitude, long Yali just smiles, and then says to Wang Xiao, "it''s me who has poisoned you. How can you thank me? I''m thankful that you don''t hate me."


    "How can I hate you." Wang Xiao''s confidence is not enough.


    Because he really hated longyali before, and even thought about revenge on longyali. Now think about it, he missed longyali and didn''t deserve to be with longyali, so Wang Xiao felt guilty and misunderstood her.


    Long Ya Li''s gentle voice rang out: "Wang Xiao, have you ever hated me?"


    Wang Xiao is silent. He doesn''t want to cheat long Yali.


    Longyali continued: "but it doesn''t matter. Even if this happens to me, I will hate you, so you should hate me."


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Wang Xiao is really ashamed. Because long Yali pays everything for herself, but she doesn''t understand her, and she hates her. Is she still a man.


    "As long as you''re OK, it doesn''t matter." Long Ya Li doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a thing, Long Ya Li was not really exhausted, she was not unable to find the extremely Yin place. But when she was in a coma, how could she find the place of extreme shade and fly with her in her arms.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t see all this, he knew that longyali must have suffered a lot. She must have been terrified and helpless at that time. She must have suffered a lot in order to fly with her and find a place of extreme shade.


    "Longyali, you''ve run out of Qi. What can you fly with me and find the place of extreme yin?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Longyali didn''t speak. She coughed a few times.


    "Cough, cough!"


    She coughed in pain, and then longyali spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    Longyali dried the blood on the corner of her mouth. "It''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. You can have a rest."


    The night wind whistling, blowing Wang Xiao cold. Thinking of longyali''s injury and the grievances she suffered for herself, Wang Xiao secretly swears that she will stay with longyali no matter what in this life. There is no difficulty in separating herself from longyali."You should also pay attention to your health and rest at ease." Wang Xiao is concerned. At this moment, apart from caring about longyali and greeting longyali, what else can he do. When he was once a powerful man, Wang Xiao felt that he could do anything. But at this time, he found how useless he was, watching longyali suffer, watching her hurt, can''t help her, can''t solve her problems.

 Chapter 1352

    Longyali reaches out her hand and caresses Wang Xiao''s forehead gently. Her eyes are full of tenderness. "How do you feel?" Long Yali asked, concerned about you.


    Wang Xiao felt in his body carefully and found that many poisonous insects had disappeared. It seems that if you want to crack the poison, you must find the place of extreme Yin. However, Wang Xiao is very clear that it''s not the only way to bury in the earth after finding the extremely overcast place. There must be many complicated steps.


    "It''s OK. I feel better." Wang Xiao said.


    The poisonous insects in the body have basically disappeared, but it doesn''t matter if the body is injured. Because for Wang Xiao, the most lethal is Gu Du. As long as Gu Du recovers, the rest of the injuries don''t matter. He can also cure himself.


    "If it''s OK, you must not go out of the mud pit. Before sunrise, you must stay in the mud pit, or I will never be able to treat you again." Longyali worried. This is Wang Xiao''s last chance, once lost, there is no way to treat.


    "Don''t worry, I will obey your arrangement." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Long Ya Li''s face smiles a little. Then she sits beside Wang Xiao with her knees crossed, and uses Gong to heal her wounds. Wang Xiao''s heart ached to see her embarrassed look and longyali''s tired look.


    If he can, Wang Xiaoning can bear all the sufferings by himself, rather than let longyali bear them. He would rather bear all the sufferings by himself than see longyali suffer any harm.


    Just, he can''t do anything now, can only listen to the arrangement of Long Ya Li, can only watch Long Ya Li tired. Wang Xiao secretly vowed that he would not let longyali suffer any injustice or suffering in the future.


    Originally, Wang Xiao hated enamel mountain and dragon mother-in-law, but at this moment, all the hatred has disappeared, like ice and snow melting. His love for longyali, not only did not weaken, but also more and more intense, more and more unforgettable.


    Long Ya Li closed her eyes. She sat beside Wang Xiao, running Qi to treat the injury. She was covered with mud and ten fingers were injured. She was desperate to dig the earth, so she hurt her finger. Wang Xiao wants to get out of the mud pit very much, then gently picks up long Yali''s hand, and then slowly kisses her fingers, and then affectionately tells her that this life, this life, this life will not be separated from her, even if it is a sea of fire, even if there is more suffering, all these can not stop them.


    In this quiet night sky, without the company of Yi Ren, Wang Xiao will feel extremely lonely. Just because of the company of longyali, so let Wang Xiao feel that the night is not very long, will soon pass.


    With the cultivation of longyali, about an hour later, she slowly opened her eyes. There was a tinge of blood in her pale face. When she opened her eyes, long Yali first gave Wang Xiao a smile. "Wait a minute. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "No, I''m not hungry. I just want to watch you quietly." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Fool, you''ve just recovered from your injury. You need to replenish your strength." Long Ya Li said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t want long Yali to leave. Because in the dark sky, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to face the dark sky alone, so he doesn''t want to let long Yali go. He just wants her to stay with him until dawn.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Longyali''s tender and loving voice rang out.


    "Good." Wang xiaotou agreed.


    Long Yali turns around and goes away, but just after a few steps, she goes back to Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter?" See Long Ya Li go back, so Wang Xiao asked.


    After taking out a white bottle, long Yali said, "don''t worry about you, I almost forgot." While speaking, she poured out the powder from the bottle and circled Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knew that the powder in the bottle should be able to expel poisonous snakes, while long Yali threw the powder on the ground for her own safety.


    Long Yali said, "it''s dangerous at night. There are many poisonous insects and boa constrictors. As long as you scatter the powder around you, no matter what kind of poisonous insects and beasts dare not come near you, so I can find something to eat at ease. "


    "That''s very thoughtful of you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course, what should I do if something happens to you?" said long Yali.


    After everything is done, long Yali leaves. Just a few meters later, she turns back again. "Goodbye." Longyali actually became like a little girl. After saying goodbye to Wang Xiao, she left happily.


    Looking at Long Ya Li''s leaving, Wang Xiao smiles warmly. Gu girls are infatuated with each other. Everyone knows that. In fact, in modern life, Gu women are more than those in the city.


    In today''s society, both men and women are influenced by money, so both men and women are mercenary and become money worshippers. For money, they can not only betray love and sell their bodies, but also give up everything. As long as they have enough interests and money, they can do anything.


    But Gu girls are different. Gu girls are very special. Once you fall in love with a man, the girls will live and die forever. No matter in the temptation of money, or forced by power, Gu girls will not empathize.But it is precisely because the girls are very special, they love to die, so once the girls are cheated by love, they will become extremely crazy, become a murderer. Since ancient times, there have been a lot of Gu girls who have been betrayed and become demons.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao is very clear that although long Yali is very considerate of herself, she regards herself as the most important thing in her life and takes herself more seriously than her life. But once long Yali is angry, once she thinks she has been betrayed, she will become a wicked witch.


    Long Yali''s figure disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight, and she could no longer be seen. As the night wind blows, Wang Xiao looks at the place where longyali disappears, and the waves in her heart are hard to calm down. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao has a kind of illusion, it seems that long Yali will never come back, and can''t see her figure again.


    Looking at the endless night sky, Wang Xiao wanted to see her immediately, her figure, her smile and her sweet voice. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know why he likes longyali so much and cares about her so much.


    Maybe it''s because we have experienced many crises and faced numerous setbacks together. I hope this setback is the last and there will never be any more suffering. The rustling sound of the distant sand.


    In the quiet night sky, the sound of that rustle is very clear and comes to Wang Xiao''s ears. Shadow Chuo Chuo, hazy shadow in the faint moonlight reflection on the ground, giving a very cold feeling.


    Waiting in the dark is the longest, even if it''s only a minute, it seems that a long year has passed. Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuate and her mind is full of longyali''s figure. Her face always appears in her mind.


    Although the figure of longyali always appears in her mind and her face, Wang Xiao goes with the flow, thinking of her beauty and her tenderness. Since her figure always appears in the sea of knowledge, Wang Xiao naturally accepts it and cherishes it.


    After waiting for about an hour, long Yali still didn''t come. Listening to the roaring sound in the valley, Wang Xiao seems to be worried. He is worried about long Yali and that something might happen to him. Because long Yali hasn''t come back after a long time, is she really in trouble.


    The valley is full of boa constrictors and poisonous snakes, maybe poisonous insects. Long Ya Li hasn''t come back after a long time. Is she in danger? She is attacked by a poisonous snake. Wang Xiaoxin keeps beating. But when you fall in love with a woman until you die, even if you don''t see her for an hour, you will think wildly. Maybe because I care about longyali and really worry about longyali, these hallucinations appear.


    The night sky is dark and dangerous. Wang Xiao wants to go out of the mud pit and look for longyali himself. Because only by seeing her and being with her can Wang Xiao be at ease.


    Just think of Long Ya Li before the account, Wang Xiao resist the impulse, because long Ya Li had said, before sunrise can''t get out of the mud, otherwise will be wasted. Wang Xiao doesn''t want long Yali to be afraid again, so she can only listen to long Yali''s arrangement.


    It seems that she is very thoughtful. Wang Xiao''s Long Ya Li is a Gu girl. She is a Gu girl all over her body. How could she be killed by poisonous insects and beasts. At this point, Wang Xiao finally felt at ease.


    But as soon as I calmed down, I had more worries. Because in addition to the threat of poisonous insects and beasts, longyali also has a new crisis. That''s the crisis of those people who came from granny long. Maybe granny long and others met her and took her away.


    Waiting anxiously, Wang Xiao is always cranky and unable to calm down. Just thinking of longyali, I saw a beautiful figure coming quickly in the hazy night sky. This is the figure of longyali. It was her.


    When he saw longyali again, Wang Xiao was excited and happy.


    Lost and found, that kind of excitement, like the most important thing lost in life lost and found. Only when we lose, we know how to cherish. Only when we get back, we can''t express our joy and excitement. Wang Xiao has this feeling.


    Long Yali steps very fast. She quickly goes to Wang Xiao. "Are you in a hurry?" Long Yali asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m worried about you." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s OK. I''m such a big man. I don''t need you to worry." Long Yali said. Seeing that Wang Xiao is about to recover, long Yali is in a good mood, because Wang Xiao is the most important thing in her life, so Wang Xiao must not have an accident.


    "If you come back, you should rest. If you come back, don''t leave." Wang Xiao is worried that the figure of long Yali will disappear in his sight again, because he no longer wants to see the anxious waiting, looking forward to the feeling of his beloved back.


    Long Ya Li said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, I just found some wild fruits. Please feel aggrieved and eat whatever you like."


    "As long as you are here, I will be satisfied." Wang Xiao said.


    Long Yali took out a wild fruit, she gently wiped the wild fruit, and then personally handed it to Wang Xiao''s mouth. Wang Xiao''s hands couldn''t reach out because he was buried in the soil. Looking at long Yali feeding herself, Wang Xiao is embarrassed.


    After seeing that Wang Xiao refused to take action, long Yali asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m dirty, or don''t want to eat the food that I''ve got from this poisonous girl?""No, it''s just inconvenient." Wang Xiao shook his head. How can he suspect long Yali? Long Yali is so kind to himself and can get her meticulous care. This is the happiest and happiest thing in Wang Xiao''s life, so how can he dislike long Yali.


    "I don''t mind any inconvenience. Do you mind?" Long Ya Li sat in front of Wang Xiao and said.

 Chapter 1353

    Looking at the Long Ya Li''s watery eyes and her gesture of holding yeyeguo, Wang Xiao opened her mouth and gently asked for a bite. I don''t know what kind of wild fruit it is. Anyway, Wang Xiao hasn''t eaten it. It''s probably like game in the mountain. This fruit is very delicious. It tastes like it melts in the mouth.


    "How is it, delicious?" After seeing Wang Xiao eating wild fruit, long Yali asked with concern.


    "This is the best fruit I''ve ever eaten." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "You can boast." Long Yali smiles at will, and then continues to take care of Wang Xiao. Before, when Wang Xiao couldn''t be found in the valley, and when she couldn''t find the extremely shady place, long Yali was going crazy.


    At that moment, she felt as if the whole world had fallen into darkness, and she also fell into the darkest page of her life. But when Wang Xiao was alive, all his worries and pains were relieved.


    As long as Wang Xiao can recover, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that long Yali knows very well that she will become the public enemy of the whole enamel mountain, because when the people of the enamel mountain know about this, they will certainly condemn herself.


    "What are you thinking?" When long Yali was lost in thought, Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, nothing?" Long Ya Li lowered her head, feeling extremely lost.


    In fact, even if long Yali doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao knows what she thinks and worries about. Apart from worrying about the people of enamel mountain and being abandoned and condemned by the people, what else can longyali worry about.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao finally said, "long Yali, come with me and go to Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city. Please rest assured that I will always accompany you and never abandon you. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want longyali to go back. He doesn''t want her to go back to enamel mountain. The clan rules in enamel mountain are very strict. Long Yali blinds everyone''s eyes and saves herself from the hands of long taipo and others. Once this matter is disclosed, she will be severely punished. Wang Xiao doesn''t want long Yali to be punished or suffer again.


    For Wang Xiao''s request, long Yali just lowered her head and said nothing. After about a dozen breaths, long Yali said in a voice: "sorry, I can''t promise you. Enamel mountain is my hometown, where my people live, so I can''t leave you."


    Wang Xiao sighed, though he was worried about long Yali. But Wang Xiao also knows that it''s no use persuading her anyway, because since long Yali has made up her mind and has decided not to leave the people, it''s no use persuading her.


    "Longyali, remember, no matter what, as long as you have difficulties, just send someone to let me know. No matter what, Wang Xiao will arrive at any time." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t say it casually, but he did.


    Long Yali was very worried. After a long time, she finally said, "Wang Xiao, let''s end this."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked painfully. After hearing these words from longyali, Wang Xiao felt very sad, because longyali said that it was over. From her voice and her manner, Wang Xiao felt her struggle and also felt longyali''s mood.


    If Wang Xiao guesses correctly, long Yali plans to leave herself. Because she is also very clear, in the enamel mountain people''s block, she and herself is impossible. It will be the most difficult choice for longyali to choose enamel mountain or the one she loves.


    "No why, if you are really good for me, let''s end it. I''m sorry for you. Please forgive me." Long Yali is in a heavy mood.


    Wang Xiao thought that he would never give up longyali or leave her in this life. Happiness depends on one''s own efforts, not on the alms of others. So Wang Xiao plans to lead many powerful people to enamel mountain after he recovers and Huaxing Gang is strong, which will make the whole women tremble.


    Isn''t long Tai Po''s old witch not agreeing? At that time, Wang Xiao will force her to agree. Under the absolute strength, I can''t help but get the fannu of enamel mountain to oppose. Although this method is not desirable, will be long Ya Li blame, but in order to be with her, so Wang Xiao no longer care about these.


    "It''ll be dawn in two hours. When you recover, we''ll go our separate ways. Wang Xiao, if you are really good for me, please never come to me again, never come to enamel mountain. Can you promise me? " Longyali asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can promise you anything, but I can''t promise you this."


    "Alas


    With a sigh, long Yali said, "I knew you wouldn''t agree, but it doesn''t matter, because even if you want to find me, you won''t find me."


    Wang Xiao didn''t know what longyali meant and why she said it. Just when Wang Xiao wanted to ask long Yali what she meant by this sentence, a disgusting voice came. "Bruce Lee, you really let me down. Grandma, I thought you really killed Wang Xiao, but grandma, I didn''t expect that all this was false. You lied to me and the people of enamel mountain."


    This is the voice of the Dragon mother-in-law. I didn''t expect that the old demon woman was so powerful that she found this place so soon. Granny long hates herself to the bone, so Wang Xiao knows very well that she won''t let her go easily when she finds out here.When she heard grandma''s voice, long Yali was also very frightened. In the deep eyes, I saw longyali''s eyes were very scared. She anxiously looked around and stood beside Wang Xiao in a hurry, blocking Wang Xiao behind her.


    This is the critical time, Wang Xiao can not be disturbed, otherwise all the previous treatment will be wasted, and Wang Xiao will die.


    Wang Xiao thinks that it''s useless. She wants longyali to protect her again and again. However, even if the body recovers, even if the poison disappears, Wang Xiao can''t deal with granny long, because the other party is granny long Yali. If you deal with Mrs. Long, she will be sad and embarrassed.


    "Step, step!"


    After the rapid footsteps, the old woman gradually came towards Xiao. Her face was frosty, and her fingers were shining. The sharp light, just like sword Qi, entered Wang Xiao''s heart.


    When she saw the old woman with a murderous look, Wang Xiao knew that she had a murderous heart.


    "Grandma." Long Ya Li stopped Wang Xiao and called in a low voice.


    "Get out of here!" The old woman was furious. She is very disappointed with longyali. Her descendants, who have been painstakingly cultivated, have deceived themselves and all the people for the sake of their enemies. The old woman is heartbroken. She is extremely disappointed in longyali.


    All this is because of Wang Xiao. It is because of Wang Xiao that long Yali betrayed her people. As long as Wang Xiao is killed, long Yali will change her mind and return to the people of enamel mountain, so Wang Xiao must die.


    "Grandma, let Wang Xiao go." Longyali begged.


    "Go away." Granny long is angry again. She is like an angry lioness. How can she give Wang Xiao a living.


    Long Yali shook her head firmly, saying that she would not get out of the way anyway. She has to protect Wang Xiao from being hurt again, because long Yali doesn''t want the tragedy to happen again and Wang Xiao''s life to be in danger.


    "Grandma, I can listen to you for anything, but I can''t listen to you for this matter. Please forgive me." Long Ya Li tears a way. It''s really hard for her to choose between family affection and love, but in any case, she can''t watch Wang Xiao die.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to persuade long Yali, but what can he say now. It''s hard to let long Yali go away. Isn''t it a death wish. It''s not the right time for Granny long to come. If she comes a few hours later, everything will be easy. But the other party appears at this time, so Wang Xiao is powerless.


    The Dragon mother-in-law''s eyes burst out the intention of killing, and the powerful intention of killing spread all over the world towards Wang Xiao. She hated Wang Xiao more than the sea, because Wang Xiao not only destroyed her plan to poison the Lin family, but also robbed her granddaughter and delayed her future.


    "Wang Xiao''er, your life is so big that you can''t die. But I can''t figure out that you can cheat my granddaughter. You are really good at it. Your ability is so big. I used to underestimate you, but it doesn''t matter, because I must tear you to pieces this time." Long Tai Po said angrily.


    "Granny long, don''t embarrass long Yali. If you want to kill me, if you have the ability, let''s fight alone after I recover. For the sake of Granny longyali, I''ll give you three moves. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Granny long laughs. Her smile is very insidious. "Wang Xiao''er, you are so fantastic. I won''t give you a chance, so go to die." After that, Granny long plans to take action to avoid long night dreams.


    She wanted to kill Wang Xiao many times, but Wang Xiao''s life was so big that she didn''t die every time. This time, we must seize the opportunity. Wang Xiao has been seriously injured. This is a good opportunity to kill him. Once miss this opportunity, there will be no chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    With granny Long''s anger and her hateful smile, there was a strong wind all around, and the strong wind rolled up quickly. Countless trees are swaying and even breaking under the strong wind.


    "Poop


    In the wind, I saw longyali kneeling on the ground. "Grandma, please let Wang Xiao go. As long as you let Wang Xiao go, I promise I will listen to you in the future. Wang Xiao once saved me. Let me return his kindness. "


    Long Yali kneels down to her grandmother for Wang Xiao''s sake. Wang Xiao is deeply moved. I just hope that in my life, I will never fail her. If one day he negative her, even if longyali will forgive himself, Wang Xiao also can''t forgive himself.


    "Bruce Lee, you begged grandma to let go of your enemies, but do you know if he can let go of grandma and the people of enamel mountain in the future. You are so confused. Don''t you know that you will harm the whole people of enamel mountain? " The first disease is the pain of the dragon''s heart.


    When she saw longyali''s behavior, she was really heartbroken and regretful. Why there is such a granddaughter? It can be said that longyali''s behavior is not only related to her face, but also related to the life and death of the whole enamel mountain people.


    "Grandma, I don''t believe Wang Xiao will deal with you. I don''t believe he will deal with our people in enamel mountain." Long Ya Li looks firm.


    "You are so stupid. How can you believe a man''s words. Wang Xiaoer is seriously injured at this time, so he talks a lot, but once he recovers and becomes a strong man, you will know how ridiculous today''s decision is. " Said Mrs. long.

 Chapter 1354

    There is such a grandmother in the world. She teaches her granddaughter to be a killer. But I can''t blame Mrs. Long because she was cheated by others when she was young, so she doesn''t believe that there is love in the world now.


    "Grandma, no matter what, you can''t hurt Wang Xiao this time." Long Yali shook her head. No matter what grandma says, she can''t let her grandmother hurt Wang Xiao. After that incident, long Yali knew that she had to be resolute and couldn''t hesitate any more, because she didn''t want to regret it all her life.


    The real Qi of Granny Long''s five fingers is surging rapidly. She originally wanted to turn Qi into a soldier, and wanted to kill Wang Xiao with a sword. It''s just that long Yali blocks Wang Xiao, so she can''t do it for fear of killing her granddaughter by mistake.


    "Wang Xiaoer, if you are a man, you should stand up and fight with me instead of being like a turtle with a shrinking head. You need to be protected by a woman." Long Tai Po said angrily. Long Yali tries her best to protect Wang Xiao, so she knows that if she wants to kill Wang Xiao, she can only use the mobilization method.


    Wang Xiao is very angry. Ma De, I don''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat. Just think of the current situation, Wang Xiao is in a dilemma. A time of impulse, will regret a lifetime. At this time, if the impulse, poison can not be resolved, but also life-threatening. Can bear to be despised, this is what the husband did.


    Long Yali knows Wang Xiao''s character. She worries that Wang Xiao can''t stand her grandmother''s provocation, so she will go out of the mud in a huff. If so, all her efforts will be in vain.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be impulsive. Please don''t be impulsive. You only have one chance. Once all your previous achievements are wasted, I can''t save you any more. " Longyali begged.


    After hearing long Yali''s words and seeing her pleading, Wang Xiao wanted to stand up impulsively and fight with granny long. Just think of the consequences, and don''t want to make longyali more difficult, so Wang Xiao gritted his teeth.


    Long Yali is already in a dilemma. In the face of grandma''s anger and blame, she has already felt guilty. Since you can''t help her, don''t make her more worried. As for the abuse and disdain of Granny long, it will be regarded as air for the time being.


    Anyway, Long Ya Li''s grandmother is also her own grandmother. When she is with Long Ya Li in the future, Long Tai Po will become her own grandmother. So even though she was despised and humiliated by granny long, Wang Xiao didn''t care much about it. He should be taught by his elders.


    The sharp sword Qi of Granny long is like a dragon hovering in the night sky, making a buzzing sword Qi sound. But the swirling sword Qi didn''t roll down and kept flying on Wang Xiao''s head.


    What Wang Xiao heard was the sound of sword Qi, and what he saw was the face of hatred of Granny long. The old witch hated herself to the bone. I don''t know how much hatred she had to have before she could hate a hungry woman so much.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Granny long seizes the opportunity, and her powerful sword power rushes down to Wang Xiao.


    Long Ya Li was kneeling on the ground. When she saw her grandmother''s sword Qi rolling down to Wang Xiao, her eyes were burning. At this moment, longyali''s eyes become extremely sharp and bright. With her real Qi, only a powerful light curtain appeared in the air.


    With both hands waving, the powerful light curtain actually blocked the edge of the sword. The energy of the two people''s real Qi after colliding quickly dissipated, just like the wind swept away, taking away all the weeds on the ground.


    Long Tai Po looks at Long Ya Li in surprise, because she can''t believe that long Ya Li dares to deal with herself. For the sake of Wang Xiao, she really dares to do it herself. "Bold, you dare to resist me." Long Tai Po said angrily.


    "Grandma, please forgive my unfilial, please, don''t make me embarrassed." Long Yali quickly goes to grandma''s side, then lowers her head, just like a child who has done something wrong. After all, the other party is her own grandmother, so she can''t be disrespectful.


    Long Tai Po didn''t guard against Long Ya Li, because she was her granddaughter, so she believed that long Ya Li might have been impulsive before, so she had to do it. Now that she knows she''s wrong, she shouldn''t dare to move on.


    "Long Ya Li, do you know what you are doing? Grandma, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t have the heart to kill Wang Xiao, let me kill him. As for the clansmen, I will cover them up for you. " Said Mrs. long.


    "Grandma, do you really want to kill Wang Xiao?" Longyali asked.


    "Wang Xiaoer must die." Long Tai Po looks determined.


    All of a sudden, after a cold light appeared on longyali''s body, she fell to the ground.


    "Longyali, I''m your grandmother. You''re cruel to me." Mrs. long can''t set a channel. She really couldn''t believe that longyali would attack herself. It turned out that when grandma was careless, long Yali attacked her secretly.


    Don''t say that Granny long can''t believe it, even Wang Xiao can''t believe it. For her own sake, long Yali actually attacked her grandmother, which is really incredible. Granny long lay on the ground in anger and cold.


    She was attacked by longyali, and was seduced. This kind of poisonous insect is not life-threatening, but the poisoned person is paralyzed, and can be resolved automatically after a few hours."Grandma, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You forced me. You forced me to do all this. Don''t worry. This kind of poison doesn''t do much harm to the body. It will be released automatically in a few hours. I beg you to give Wang Xiao a chance of life, but you are too cruel, so I have to. "


    Long Yali''s conscience is condemned, she is very painful, because she actually attacked grandma. For the sake of Wang Xiao, she even attacked grandma, but she really had no choice, because if she was not cruel, Wang Xiao would be in danger.


    "I raised you for nothing. I have such a descendant as you. Shame, shame. People will laugh at me and despise you." The first disease is the pain of the dragon''s heart. Long Yali''s behavior this time let her very disappointed, very sad.


    Even though longyali fell in love with Wang Xiao, she also saved Wang Xiao. Although these things she is also very sad, but not as cold, but Long Ya Li''s hand, let her really feel very cold.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. After Wang Xiao leaves safely, I''ll go back to enamel mountain with you. I''m willing to accept the punishment of the people. Even if I die, I have no regrets." Long Yali said.


    For what long Yali has done, Wang Xiao feels that he owes her too much, and may not be able to repay her all his life. If you want to be yourself, if you want to attack master secretly, Wang Xiao can''t do it.


    Because the master raised him and taught him martial arts, just like his grandfather, how could Wang Xiao start with the master. But the same thing is, longyali was raised by granny long, but she actually started with her grandmother. Wang Xiao can feel the pain in her heart when long Yali decides to attack, and the needle pricking in her heart when her grandmother is poisoned.


    Long Yali took her grandmother under a tree. She took off her coat and covered it for her grandmother. "Granny, don''t worry. I will be responsible for what I have done, and I won''t let you suffer." Long Yali feels guilty.


    When I came to Wang Xiao''s side, I saw her eyes red and swollen, heartbroken.


    "Longyali..." Wang Xiao wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Perhaps not better, let everything be buried in the bottom of my heart, because no matter what language is used at this time, we can''t express our gratitude to longyali.


    "You don''t need to say anything, Wang Xiao. I saved you because I owe you. From then on, I have nothing to do with you. When you get better, never come back to enamel mountain or come to me. " Long Yali is cruel.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why long Yali says these words is not because she doesn''t like herself, or because she wants to leave herself. It''s just that she can''t bear the pressure, so she wants to get rid of it.


    But all his life, Wang Xiao will not leave longyali, he will not leave her, he will always guard her side. Even if it is a sea of fire, Wang Xiao also want to keep longyali, to let her stay in his side.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Longyali coughed and became more and more fierce. She saw a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth again. The blood was actually black.


    "Longyali, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    Can''t it be that she was hurt just now when she was fighting with granny long? It''s impossible because long Yali just fought with granny long, so she won''t be hurt. The only explanation is that longyali may have spent a lot of effort to understand Gu.


    "Boy, longyali suffered from backfire because she detoxified you. She exchanged her Shouyuan for your life. It''s good for you to live 30 years." The old witch''s vicious voice rang out.


    "Longyali, how can you do that!" Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to express his inner feelings. Apart from being moved and cherished, what else can he say. But Wang Xiao really can''t believe that, in order to resolve the thousand spiders, longyali actually lost her life for 30 years.


    If you can, Wang Xiaoning can exchange his Shouyuan for longyali''s Shouyuan. How can she do that? How can she do that? Is it worth it? Is it worth it. Wang Xiao repeatedly asked himself in the inner depths, is it worth what long Yali has done.


    Long Ya Li wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. She said to Wang Xiao, "you can take good care of yourself. From now on, neither of us owes anyone. Please don''t come to me again, and you will forget. If we meet again, we will be enemies."


    Longyali''s words are like a cup of poison wine, a cup of heartbroken poison wine, which makes Wang Xiao feel very sad. He would rather drink a cup of poisonous wine than hear longyali say these words. She has given everything to herself. But when you give everything, you have to cut off the relationship with yourself. Is it God''s will.


    No, Wang Xiao won''t leave longyali. Even if she is hiding from herself, even if she wants to give up herself, Wang Xiao won''t give up on her. In this life, if you can''t repay long Yali''s kindness, it will be a lifelong regret. This kind of regret will accompany Wang Xiao all his life and Wang Xiao all his life.


    "It''s so moving. It''s so moving." A strange voice came out. After hearing this sound, Wang Xiao knew that it was Menggu''s voice. Menggu was also a strong person in enamel mountain, and she was in the later stage of the earth stage.


    This person actually appeared, so Wang Xiao was very worried. Menggu is different from granny long. Although she is not as strong as granny long, Granny long is granny long Yali after all. She doesn''t kill her or guard against her, so she is overcame by her.But Menggu is different. After this person appears, there will be a battle in longyali. If at ordinary times, longyali is not afraid of Menggu, but now she is seriously injured, so she should not be the enemy of Menggu.


    Longyali looked around in fear. When she heard the voice of Menggu, she was also very anxious.

 Chapter 1355

    "It''s so touching. I didn''t expect that there are so many people who attach great importance to love and righteousness in our country. I don''t think it''s true that people say that Gu Nu is heartless and heartless. " Menggu''s voice rang out again.


    Only a few figures came flying. These people were standing more than ten meters away from longyali. There are five people here. All the people here are the strong ones who dealt with Wang Xiao before. When these strong men appeared, Wang Xiao sighed.


    It seems that it''s really God''s will. Even if it''s longyali who gives everything to save herself, it will fall short in the end.


    "What are you doing here?" Long Ya Li''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. Although these are her people, for Wang Xiao''s sake, long Yali knows that she has to kill her. Even if it''s grandma, she''ll do it, not to mention these people.


    "Longyali, we didn''t expect that you not only cheated all of us, but also attacked your grandmother. You are really impressive." Menggu Yin Yang strange airway. As a woman, her voice is not male or female.


    As Menggu talked, she saw the poisonous snake on her shoulder spitting red apricots at Wang Xiao.


    "It''s none of your business." Long Ya Li disdains the way.


    "Longyali, you have a heart. You are a real spoony. But things are changeable. Don''t follow your grandmother''s example. You can''t see clearly even though you have learned from her experience. " Menggu''s cold voice rang out.


    She said these words, I do not know is to educate Long Ya Li, or deliberately hit Long Tai Po. When she was young, Granny long was cheated by her feelings once, so her character changed greatly and she became a murderer.


    "Menggu, what do you say? Believe it or not, I will deal with you." Long Tai Po said angrily.


    That matter is the eternal pain in her heart, so granny long doesn''t want to be mentioned again. Because she wants to forget it forever, but the more she wants to forget it, the more people will mention it.


    "Oh, it''s an old woman. Why can''t you lie under the tree?" Menggu looks at granny long and smiles brightly.


    For Menggu''s ridicule, Granny long is gnashing her teeth with hatred. She only hates that at this time, she can''t gather any real Qi. If she could gather a little genuine Qi, she would certainly teach Menggu a lesson, because she didn''t like to be ridiculed and despised.


    "I''m sorry for being attacked by my granddaughter. It''s not good." She said to herself.


    "Hum..." Long Tai Po gives out a cold hum.


    In fact, although the poisonous girls in enamel mountain don''t kill each other, they are not really monolithic. Not everyone respects each other as a guest. There are also intrigues, attacks and ridicules. This is inevitable.


    Granny Long''s face turned blue and her lungs burst with anger.


    The rest of the Gupo, everyone is murderous, looking at Wang Xiao, they did not fight against the Dragon mother-in-law.


    "Everybody, this boy''s fate is really big. Let''s fight together. I don''t believe it. He won''t die this time. "Menggu''s Yin and yang are strange.


    "Good." The rest of them nodded at the same time.


    At this time, long Yali said in a voice: "I see who you are. If you dare to touch Wang Xiao''s hair, I will kill her."


    Long Yali''s expression is very frightening and fierce. Since I met her, it was the first time that Wang Xiao saw her with such frightening eyes and fierce look. Even though longyali had been angry before, she was not so fierce.


    "Hey, long Yali, you''d better get out of here. We''re carrying out the order of Fazu. If you have to protect Wang Xiao, we can only destroy you. " Menggu looked fierce.


    In fact, Menggu is a villain. A few hours ago, she praised longyali as a genius. But now, a few hours later, she even wants to deal with longyali. It can be seen that whether in the enamel mountain or in other Wulin sects, the fight is inevitable.


    "If anyone dares to hurt my granddaughter, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Long Tai Po said angrily at this time. Although longyali attacked herself secretly, and although she was very cold for longyali, she was her granddaughter after all, so longtaipo didn''t want to see longyali hurt.


    "Old lady, you are so soft hearted. Long Yali betrayed you. I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t hate her, but also protected her." Menggu said with a smile.


    "Longyali is my granddaughter, so it''s my own business. There''s no need for you outsiders to gossip." Said Mrs. long.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. How could I forget. But old lady, don''t forget that killing Wang Xiao is the order of Fazu. Your granddaughter, long Yali, overtly defected to the enemy. She betrayed her clan and even cheated her master to destroy her ancestors. Therefore, according to the clan rules of enamel mountain, we have the right to punish her. " Menggu''s insidious voice rang out again.


    Granny long was speechless, because what Menggu said was reasonable. If according to the clan rules, longyali is really damned.


    Wang Xiao can also imagine the crisis of longyali, especially the man named Menggu, whose words reveal the intention of killing. It seems that longyali is really dangerous. "Longyali, don''t worry about me. Take your grandmother with you." Wang Xiao said anxiously."No way." Long Yali looked firm and shook her head: "I said I would save you, I will do my best. You are injured because of me, so I have to be responsible for you this time."


    Wang Xiao is very clear about long Yali''s character, and knows that since she has made up her mind not to leave, it''s useless to persuade her anyway. All can only wait and see its change, once longyali crisis, even if it is desperate, also want to kill all these people, will not let longyali by the slightest crisis.


    The evil women in enamel mountain look vicious. After looking at each other, they attack at the same time. The powerful Qi is surging down to Wang Xiao, just like the tide.


    "Boom!"


    Under the influence of the genuine Qi of several Gupo, the powerful genuine Qi came together. Before the fierce wind and torrential rain of Qi rolled up and attacked Wang Xiao, he was terrified, as if the space around him was broken because he could not bear the wind and torrential rain of Qi.


    The combination of several strong people in the later stage of the terrace is powerful enough to shatter the space. Standing in front of Wang Xiao, long Yali has a deep look at the attack power coming from the roll. She wants to protect Wang Xiao, so she has to fight back. No matter how powerful the Gu women are, she will not give up easily.


    "Wow!"


    With the surging of Longya Lizhen''s Qi, countless secret texts shine all over the sky, which firmly protects Wang Xiao. Seeing that her granddaughter is desperate for Wang Xiao, Granny long is very worried. Worried that longyali would be injured, although longyali attacked her secretly, she was her own granddaughter after all.


    Wang Xiao is worried about Long Ya Li''s injury, so he has strong mental power to help Long Ya Li fight several Gu Po. Although he was seriously injured, Wang Xiao''s mental power is very strange. As long as he has a clear will, he can use his mental power to transform his form, and his power is more strange and powerful.


    The attack power of the two men fell down in front of the real Qi of the Dragon witches. Although it seemed insignificant, they both looked firm.


    Menggu looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. She didn''t want to kill longyali, but longyali betrays her people. Since longyali has betrayed her people, even if she killed longyali at this time, Fazu would not blame herself.


    Wang Xiao thought that he and long Yali would be at a disadvantage and would be defeated. Just a strange scene appeared, I saw the five masters scream, body shape quickly throw out.


    "Ah


    ......


    a series of screams sounded, and Menggu and others flew more than ten meters away.


    Granny long is surprised to see that Wang Xiao and long Yali are so powerful that they can fly out Menggu and others. It should be noted that the five Menggu were all strong in the later stage of the local order. How could Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao have such strong fighting power.


    In fact, Wang Xiao and long Yali are also puzzled. They look at each other face to face. They don''t know what happened. Why Menggu and others were defeated in such a mess? It''s incredible. Can someone help them secretly.


    Menggu those people were blown out, eyes are showing a look of fear, only a short moment later, they will continue to stand up. "This boy is so weird that he can join hands with long Yali to deal with us. Let''s go together and kill him."


    After leaving this sentence, Menggu continued to rush toward Wang Xiao anxiously, and the rest of the members also shot one after another. Wang Xiao is really strange. Most of her body is buried in the soil and can''t move. She can even display such powerful Qi.


    The mental power is really powerful and strange. They are all envious of Wang Xiao''s magical power. If you can get such magic power, you will be invincible in the future. Menggu and others continue to roll down the mat, regardless of killing Wang Xiao.


    Just as Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao wanted to fight back, a huge palm appeared in the dark night sky. The palm is very wide, flashing light layer upon layer. The huge palm, as if to grasp the space, towards the Menggu and others.


    "Get out of here, everybody. Let''s go."


    When she saw the huge palm appeared, she cried out anxiously. They were scared and scattered. They were about to kill Wang Xiao. They were about to succeed, but they didn''t expect that a strong man came to save Wang Xiao.


    Gu Po''s body shape is very fast, a breathing time back more than ten meters.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the strong momentum also rolled away. That huge palm is very domineering, very strong, and directly broke the attack of Menggu''s five strong men. Under the attack of that huge palm, the real Qi of Menggu and others was like a very thin paper, which was cut randomly.


    Although they avoided the huge palm attack, they were still blown away.


    "Click, click!"


    The huge palm of the hand smashed the real Qi of the witches, and then immediately grabbed Menggu.


    "Shifu, it''s Shifu."


    Although he didn''t see the comer, from the familiar breath, Wang Xiao could also feel the breath of a master. Yes, it''s Shifu. I didn''t expect Shifu to show up and come here in time. If he comes a little later, he will die in the hands of the poisonous women in enamel mountain.Because of the appearance of the master, the war situation changed dramatically. In front of the absolute strength of his old man, what are these people like Menggu. Shifu''s strength is really very powerful, extremely powerful, because he has not shown up, and he has directly driven the poisonous women of enamel mountain to a desperate situation.


    Looking at the golden hand, Menggu wanted to escape, but she was sad to find that no matter how to escape, she could not escape the fate of being caught. The power released by this big hand is dozens of times more than that of him.

 Chapter 1356

    Menggu is very clear that the comer must be a master of heaven level, and also a strong one in the same realm as Fazu. Only those who have reached that level can display such powerful strength. "Ah After a scream, Menggu was caught by the golden hand, like a chicken unable to move.


    The rest of the Gupo are afraid to watch this scene, no one dares to rush past, no one dares to save Menggu. Because the witches know very well that they are not the enemies of those who come. If they want to kill themselves, it''s like killing an ant.


    "Don''t hurt her, don''t hurt the dreamer." Long Yali cried out anxiously.


    Wang Xiao also didn''t expect that longyali was kind-hearted. It''s not that Gu girls were cruel, but she was kind-hearted. It should be noted that Menggu wanted to kill her before, but long Yali not only didn''t hate Menggu, but also cared about her at the critical moment.


    "Out!"


    After being anxious, longyali releases a thousand spiders and sees a huge spider galloping away and attacking the golden hand. It''s just that although the thousand spiders are very powerful, there is a big gap between longyali and tianxingzi, so the poison she uses can''t hurt tianxingzi''s hair at all.


    The same stunt, different strong can exert different power. For example, the thousand spider poison is very poisonous if it is used by the heaven level master, but the strength of the earth level master is not so terrible. After the giant spider flew to the gold hand, it was quickly broken. Vulnerable, like moths to the fire.


    Menggu looks at longyali with grateful expression, because she treated longyali like that before. Originally thought that longyali must hate herself, but she didn''t expect that longyali was still concerned about herself. And the rest of them were all pale with fear.


    "You enamel mountain are so bold that you want to deal with my disciples. Go to hell." A powerful voice came. It''s really the master''s voice, but Wang Xiao is very curious about why the master''s voice is so powerful today.


    From small to large, Wang Xiao has never heard the master''s voice so powerful. But I don''t know why, his voice tonight is very domineering, just like the peerless strong, with the wind of king. Although master''s strength is very strong, Wang Xiao''s impression is that she is always reluctant to make trouble.


    "Ah, ah


    After the overbearing voice of tianxingzi, Menggu made a scream of fear. She felt the breath of death, she didn''t want to die, so she was afraid to make a sound of fear.


    "Master, show mercy." Wang Xiao said.


    Because of longyali, Wang Xiao doesn''t want Menggu to die. Menggu is a member of longyali''s clan. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have a deep hatred with enamel mountain. Once Huaxing gang and enamel mountain have an endless hatred, it will be very difficult to get together with longyali in the future.


    Tianxingzi wanted to crush an ant to kill Menggu. He wanted to make Liwei. Before the king of medicine meeting, he had to set up his prestige and let the whole world know that no one could deal with Wang Xiao, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s voice, tianxingzi was relieved.


    I saw Menggu''s body fell quickly, and fell on the ground, splashing dust all over the ground. Her face was extremely pale, and her body was shivering. At this time, she would have to pee her pants if she had the prestige before.


    Tianxingzi''s body shape drops quickly, and he comes to Wang Xiao''s side. When Wang Xiao''s face is not normal, and most of his body is buried in the earth pit, he looks at long Yali with a pair of murderous eyes, and the mighty pressure is also suppressed.


    In the face of the powerful pressure of tianxingzi, longyali''s body is wobbly and unstable.


    "Master, don''t hurt her." Wang Xiao said.


    Looking at the master''s eyes full of killing intention, to tell the truth, Wang Xiao also had a feeling of fear. Because it was the first time that he found that Shifu''s eyes were so scared and frightening.


    Maybe Shifu has to protect himself.


    "What''s going on?" Tianxingzi''s bright eyes swept the crowd.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to explain, but the master''s character was too anxious. With a wave of his hand, he caught a witch. "Come here for me."


    The Witch wants to struggle, but it''s very strange, because the master seems to use the star sucking method to suck the opponent. Under the master''s powerful Qi, Gu Po''s body can''t help flying over.


    "Master, please forgive me. Please listen to my explanation." Gu Po cried in fear. In fact, there is not a big gap between the age of Gupo and tianxingzi, but because her strength is far less than tianxingzi, she is called tianxingzi elder.


    In the Wulin, people are called by their age, but by their strength.


    After the Gupo is absorbed, tianxingzi''s five fingers grasp her tianlinggai and control each other''s life and death. As long as he forces at will, the other party will die immediately. "Give me a reason or die." Tianxingzi dominates the airway.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to explain, but he didn''t expect that the master''s character would be so overbearing, so he started directly. Alas! Wang Xiao sighed. If master used to be this kind of character, what kind of wolf tooth gang and Jueming building, do these sects dare to deal with themselves. However, if Shifu has always been like this, he will not grow up in adversity. Because those people do not dare to offend themselves, see their detour, Wang Xiao also lost opponents.The witch looked scared, because her life and death were in the hands of tianxingzi. At this time, as long as the star child casually gently force, she will die at any time, die.


    "He said Tianxingzi dominates the airway.


    Gu Po looked at tianxingzi, and then Zhan Keke said, "master, it really has nothing to do with me. You ask her."


    Tianxingzi''s five fingers still hold on to Gupo tianlinggai, a pair of sharp eyes looking at longyali.


    When facing the sharp eyes of tianxingzi, longyali felt as if she had fallen into a cold pool. "Master, I''m saving Wang Xiao." Long Yali worried.


    "Well!" After a cold hum, tianxingzi said, "do you think I have a low IQ? This kind of thing can cheat me." Of course, he doesn''t believe in longyali, because in his opinion, people in enamel mountain hate Wang Xiao to the bone. How can they save Wang Xiao.


    "Master, they are really saving me. Don''t hurt longyali." Wang Xiao said. Wang Xiao found that the master has really changed, completely changed a person. He is as fierce and violent as a man who is inexorable.


    "Boy, are you all right? As a teacher, I have said for a long time that you should not go out at will recently, but you just don''t listen to me. If I didn''t arrive in time this time, I guess your boy would have died long ago." Deep eyes looking at Wang Xiao, tianxingzi is very concerned.


    "Thank you for your concern, master. I''m fine." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao is OK. If Wang Xiao has something to do, tianxingzi will kill all the people in the whole enamel mountain and let them all be buried with Wang Xiao.


    "You enamel mountain are so brave. You dare to murder my disciples. Do you all want to die?" Sharp eyes glanced at the crowd, and the star son was very angry. Because he was very angry, there was a strong intention of killing around him.


    In the face of tianxingzi''s anger and strong intention to kill, Gu Po didn''t dare to say that they bowed their heads one by one, just like tianxingzi was a big man, and they were just migrant workers. In fact, it''s normal that these witches dare not speak. After all, they are not the enemies of tianxingzi.


    "Master, please let go of the witch quickly. Don''t be impulsive." Wang Xiaoquan said. He was really worried. If the master was angry for a moment, he would crush the fairy cover.


    They are just like good girls, and they dare not come out. In fact, they are also very puzzled, how can tianxingzi appear so timely, and also saved Wang Xiao. However, it''s better for tianxingzi to show up in time. If they show up in a few minutes and wait for them to kill Wang Xiao, it''s estimated that tianxingzi will kill all of them here and kill all of them in anger.


    "Old man, let go of my people." After a coquettish voice sounded, I saw Fazu flying in the air. Her silver hair fluttered in the wind, just like the wind woman.


    "Fazu, meet Fazu."


    When Fazu appeared, the witches immediately saluted one after another. Each of them was very happy because Fazu finally appeared. They were not the enemy of tianxingzi, and they could not fight with tianxingzi. So Gupo knew very well that they could not fight with tianxingzi unless their Fazu came in person.


    "Old man, you are so brave. You dare to attack my disciples. Do you think I am a bully?" Looking at Fazu, tianxingzi said angrily. Even if Fazu, the most powerful person in enamel mountain, appeared, tianxingzi would not give each other face.


    Because no matter who it is, if the other party dares to deal with his disciples, he will make the other party pay the price.


    "Tianxingzi, this is the enamel mountain. It''s the territory of my Miao descendants. It''s not your turn to run wild. Let go of my people." Fazu frowned. In fact, Fazu is very afraid of tianxingzi. Although she and tianxingzi are strong in the same realm, even if they are strong in the same realm, their combat effectiveness is also strong or weak.


    In their same period, tianxingzi was at the top level. Once fighting with tianxingzi, she is not sure that she can defeat tianxingzi. Although Fazu wanted to kill Wang Xiao very much, she knew very well that after the star appeared that day, all the plans had failed.


    "Fazu, help me, help me." The witch who was caught by tianxingzi in tianlinggai, when she saw Fazu appeared, she cried out in fear. Before, she was full of confidence and wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but she didn''t expect that fate played a trick on others. Instead of killing Wang Xiao, she was controlled by Wang Xiao''s master.


    Long Yali looked at Fazu nervously. When Fazu appeared, she kept her head down. Fazu is the biggest person in the whole enamel mountain, and also the leader of all people. Therefore, people in the enamel mountain are afraid of Fazu.


    "Old man, if you don''t let go of my people, I will kill your disciple Wang Xiao." Fazu said angrily. Looking at the people being controlled by others, she has no face. As the Fazu of enamel mountain, she must protect the safety of the people. Moreover, it belongs to the territory of enamel mountain, so Fazu must save face.


    "Are you threatening me?" For the words of Fazu, tianxingzi is dissatisfied with Tao.


    "Your disciple Wang Xiao has been poisoned by a thousand spiders. He must be in a place of extreme Yin and treated with some special methods. Once we fight each other, it will certainly affect your disciples. I believe you don''t want to see your disciples die. " Fazu threatened.After hearing the words of Fazu, tianxingzi seems to be afraid. Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he just cares about Wang Xiao''s life and death and worries about Wang Xiao''s safety. Looking back at Wang Xiao, tianxingzi seems to be asking Wang Xiao about the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 1357

    Wang Xiao nodded to show that it was true. In fact, Wang Xiao is very worried that master will lose his mind and then kill him. It''s not that he''s worried about his life and death. He just thinks about long Yali''s feelings, so he hopes master can be more rational.


    "Tianxingzi, you old man, you''ve beaten me to enamel mountain. You have to apologize, and then take Wang Xiao away. Otherwise, your disciples will die. I can''t kill your disciple this time. If your disciple falls into my hands in the future, I will let him die. " Fazu spoke out.


    "Ha ha..."


    Tianxingzi actually raised his head and laughed incisively and forcefully. After a few laughs, tianxingzi looked at Fazu and said, "old witch, you really want to belittle tianxingzi. Do you really think that I can''t solve the thousand spiders? You are trying to treat my disciples, so you have to die to solve my hatred. Otherwise, how can I treat tianxingzi?"


    Wang Xiao is very puzzled. What''s the matter with master? How can he become so today. In Wang Xiao''s heart, master is not a person with this kind of character. His old man has a good character and seldom gets angry. Even if he suffered from crisis and assassination before, Shifu would not be so angry.


    Once upon a time, Wang Xiao hoped that master could be more aggressive, so no one would dare to offend himself. But at this time, Wang Xiao wanted to step back, but it backfired. Shifu''s attitude at this time was so firm.


    "What do you want, old man?" Asked Fazu.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach you a lesson, a lesson of blood, so that you don''t really think that I''m a bully and I''m weak." Listen to the master''s meaning, he probably wants to kill, which is the last thing Wang Xiao wants to see.


    "You dare. If you dare to touch the people of enamel mountain, your disciples will die." Fazu said angrily. When he saw that tianxingzi was so angry, Fazu knew that tianxingzi was coming for real this time, not to scare himself.


    Tianxingzi said: "old witch, why don''t we make a bet and play a very crazy gambling."


    "What gambling." Asked Fazu.


    Everyone wants to gamble. Everyone doesn''t know what to play.


    Tianxingzi said, "I will kill all the members of fafalang mountain, and then I will take Wang Xiao away. Of course, you will be very angry, and you will certainly kill the Huaxing gang. But when you kill the members of Huaxing Gang, I will come to enamel mountain again and kill all your people. "


    When hearing the master''s gambling, Wang Xiao felt that the master was crazy. He even dared to gamble on this kind of thing. And even if the master would, he would not. Huaxing Gang is a sect established by Wang Xiaoxin, and there are his friends and brothers there.


    Long taipo and others were also very worried. Because they are also very worried. They don''t want Fazu and tianxingzi to gamble. It''s them, not Fazu, who will die, so they are afraid and worried.


    "Do you dare to gamble?" Fazu hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha, what do I dare to do? As long as I can save Wang Xiao''s life, the Huaxing gang will be OK even if it is destroyed. I can still build another Huaxing gang. But you are different, because the members of the enamel mountain are all your people. Once all those people die, you will become a sinner in the Miao area. " Tianxingzi is crazy.


    Fazu''s face changed. In fact, she didn''t dare to gamble. Because what tianxingzi said is very reasonable. Even if she killed all the members of Huaxing Gang, tianxingzi could still establish a second Huaxing gang. But her enamel mountain is different. All of them are members of her people.


    All the descendants of Miao lived on the enamel mountain. Once all the members of enamel died, it represented the complete extinction of her Miao descendants. She did not dare to gamble and become a sinner through the ages.


    "Old man, you dare. If you are like this, I will kill you and the dog behind you." Fazu was furious.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing I can''t do." With the sound of the star child''s laughter, he heard a scream.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the blood shot everywhere. The witch who was caught by tianxingzi was crushed and the blood shot away quickly. After this Gu Po screamed, she was dead.


    Everyone looked at the scene with fear, and they couldn''t believe the fact. Because everyone couldn''t believe that the witch was really dead, and tianxingzi was really angry and killed the witch.


    Wang Xiao''s head is buzzing. What he worries about will appear. He always worried that Shifu would be angry and would really kill the witch. As a result, Shifu didn''t let himself down.


    "Ha ha, go ahead."


    After killing Gupo, tianxingzi throws it away, and then flies out through Gupo''s body.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the witch''s body hit the tree, then fell to the ground, motionless and dead. Wang Xiao took a cold breath and died. The witch was killed by the master.All along, Huaxing gang and enamel mountain have no blood feud, because the members of the two sects did not fight each other. Since falling in love with long Yali, Wang Xiao has always wanted to control the situation and dare not let members of Huaxing gang and enamel mountain kill each other.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that it was all over. With the master''s killing, there was a real hatred between Huaxing gang and enamel mountain. What happened to master this evening? He was so violent. In Wang Xiao''s heart, master has never been so violent.


    "Old man, you killed my people. Die." After a big drink from Fazu, the mighty Qi surged towards tianxingzi. She must kill tianxingzi and avenge the dead people. Otherwise, what will the world think of herself. In fact, she couldn''t believe that tianxingzi was so violent. She said that if she started to kill, she really started to kill. In Fazu''s impression, tianxingzi is not a person of this character.


    When he saw the hand of Fazu''s hatred, tianxingzi grabbed two poisonous women immediately. His big hand is like the claw of an eagle, and directly catches two chickens. "Ah, Fazu, help, help, we don''t want to die, we don''t want to die." The two witches who were caught by tianxingzi immediately made a sound of fear.


    They''re scared. They''re scared. Because when they were caught by tianxingzi, they felt that the God of death was so close. It turned out that the God of death was so close to them. They struggled in panic, but no matter how they struggled, they still could not escape the command.


    "Tianxingzi, let them go and stop the gambling." Fazu''s face was extremely ugly. She did not dare to gamble with tianxingzi. Because she is different from tianxingzi. For tianxingzi, as long as Wang Xiao is rescued, it doesn''t matter if all the members of Huaxing gang are retaliated, even if they are all dead.


    Because there are many people in Wulin, as long as the territory of Huaxing Gang is still there. As long as Wang Xiao and tianxingzi are still there, no matter how many members of Huaxing Gang die, they can recruit more members at any time. But she is different. There are not many people in her enamel mountain. One dead person is one less. In particular, the Gupo here tonight are the pillars of enamel mountain. If one dies, one will be lost.


    All the people who live on the enamel mountain are descendants of Miao nationality, and all of them are descendants of her race. If she is really killed by tianxingzi, even if the enamel mountain is still there, her people are no longer there. By that time, she will become a sinner in the Miao area. Even when she comes to Jiuquan, she will face all the ancestors.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to gamble, but I still want to gamble. Who do you think tianxingzi is? If you want to deal with my disciples, you start. But if you don''t want to deal with them, you leave. Do you really think that tianxingzi is such a bully?"


    Those old women in the enamel mountain were scared, and the rest of them retreated one after another, afraid to be too close to tianxingzi. Because they all think that tianxingzi, the master of Huaxing gang leader, has gone mad and killed heavily, so it''s better not to offend him.


    "Master, please, let them go." Long Ya Li said anxiously. In fact, she was very close to tianxingzi, but tianxingzi didn''t deal with her from the beginning to the end. Long Yali knew very well that the reason why tianxingzi didn''t deal with herself was because of Wang Xiao.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Fazu was worried and angry. She didn''t dare to do it. She could only denounce tianxingzi because she was really afraid that tianxingzi would kill all the people here, and then she went to enamel mountain to kill them.


    Once they are crazy and desperate, the destruction caused by them is extremely strong. The whole clan of enamel mountain will be destroyed in the anger of tianxingzi.


    "Master, let them go. I owe longyali some help, so I have to pay them back. She did not hesitate to offend the people for me. You actually killed her people. How can I be embarrassed? I will leave a shadow in my heart. Once I leave a shadow in my heart, it will have a great influence on my future cultivation. " Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, tianxingzi stopped the killing. He could have killed the two witches at any time, but he didn''t do it in the end. Xiaozi is very worried about this, because it will leave a shadow in Wang''s heart.


    The nature of the mind is very important. Once you leave a shadow, you will become a demon. Mind demons are very serious. When practitioners are promoted, if they have mind demons, they will go crazy or die. So tianxingzi is also worried that if he really killed too many enameled mountain witches, he will leave a shadow on his disciples.


    Holding two Gu Po, Tian Xingzi began to hesitate. Fazu and all the people were staring at him, worried that he would really poison him. Fazu was afraid that people would suffer the Revenge of death and that tianxingzi would lose his mind.


    "For the sake of my disciples, I will spare you today." Said the star.


    The two trapped witches looked happy and could not die at last. Otherwise, they are worried that they will lose their lives at any time. When tianxingzi waved his hands, the two witches were thrown out like chickens.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two people after loud noise, two people are smashed ashen to get up, in a mess. But they don''t care, as long as they can live, nothing is more important than life.Fazu was also relieved. Tianxingzi really released her two clansmen. If tianxingzi keeps killing, no matter how many people she has, she can''t stand the killing.


    "Listen to me, Fazu. If you dare to deal with my disciples in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite. I will kill all the people in the enamel mountain and leave none of them." Tianxingzi is very powerful.

 Chapter 1358

    He''s not threatening, he''s serious. If the strong men of enamel mountain dare to continue to deal with Wang Xiao, he will really kill all the members of enamel mountain. Although Fazu and he are strong men in the same realm, Fazu can''t stop his killing.


    "Tianxingzi, how are you." The Fazu looked very cruel.


    Watching that clansman die in the hands of tianxingzi, she hates heaven, but Fazu understands that she can''t get revenge. Although she is not afraid of tianxingzi alone, her people are not afraid of tianxingzi at all.


    In fact, although the strength of enamel mountain is very strong, its real combat effectiveness is superior to that of poison gate and Jueming tower, but enamel mountain also has cartilage. They don''t have many people. If they die, they lose one. Unlike other sects, it''s a big deal to retrain or recruit the strong when they die.


    It''s over. Fazu and others plan to leave. Because tianxingzi has appeared, they know that they can''t kill Wang Xiao even if they stay.


    "Longyali, you betrayed your people. You will be punished by the clan rules after you go back." Fazu''s eyes twinkled with light, looking at longyali word by word.


    Long Yali lowered her head. "Yes, Fazu."


    Wang Xiao is very worried about longyali. People in enamel mountain are cruel, especially many people are against longyali. So Wang Xiao is very worried that once long Yali returns to enamel mountain, she will be punished by Fazu.


    Long Yali turns around and looks at Wang Xiao. She is upset.


    "Wang Xiao, you can leave before sunrise. I''m gone. Don''t come to me." After leaving this sentence, long Yali turned and left.


    "Longyali." Looking at the figure of her leaving, Wang Xiao cries anxiously. At this moment, Wang Xiao is very afraid that after long Yali leaves, she will never see her again. He is very worried that she will never come back.


    Long Yali stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "Long Yali, don''t leave. Come back to Huaxing gang with me. I promise I will take care of you and never let you down." Wang Xiao said.


    Under the dark night sky, long Yali stayed for about ten seconds, resolutely left at any time, and quickly walked towards Fazu and others.


    "Long Yali, don''t leave. Believe me, I will take care of you. If you go back to enamel mountain, you will be punished by them. Come with us. Enamel mountain is not suitable for you. " Wang Xiao continued to speak.


    Long Ya Li didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s voice, but she was still moving fast.


    Looking at her back as she left, looking at her back as she went farther and farther away, Wang Xiao''s heart was aching, and her heart seemed to be dripping blood slowly. Longyali''s back became more and more blurred, and disappeared in the night sky with Fazu and others.


    Looking at the night sky, looking at the location where longyali''s figure disappeared, Wang Xiao wanted to howl out. Watching her leave, unable to retain her, thinking about the punishment she will suffer in the future, Wang Xiao is in agony.


    Wang Xiao wanted to howl out loud and let out all the depression in her heart. Just don''t know why play, he can''t howl out loud, eyes, as if there are many tears with fall, but Wang Xiao still hold back. It is said that men would rather bleed than shed tears, it is just because the love has not reached the depth.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about what happened to longyali. She saved herself this time and caused great losses to enamel mountain. With Fazu''s character, she will definitely not feel better. In fact, at that time, Wang Xiao wanted to jump out of the earth pit and take long Yali by the hand. Take long Yali back to Huaxing gang and take care of her for a lifetime, so that she will not suffer the slightest injustice and pain. It''s just that Wang Xiao knows that long Yali won''t go with him.


    Enamel mountain is the place where she was born and raised, so longyali has always regarded it as her home. She will not leave with her. Longyali is reluctant to give up her grandmother, her people and the place where she was born and raised.


    "Hoo Hoo


    In the abyss, the valley wind quickly rolled up the mat and made the whole valley buzzing. These roaring voices awaken Wang Xiao. When he comes back, Wang Xiao''s heart is extremely sad. If you can''t even protect your favorite woman, what''s the use of cultivation.


    Once upon a time, when he became the overlord of Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao always felt omnipotent and seemed to be great. But in the whole world, there seems to be no difficulty to stop myself. Only at this time, Wang Xiaocai found that he was still so small, so powerless. In the face of Long Ya Li''s departure, he is still weak.


    "Don''t be too sad, Wang Xiao." Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad look, tianxingzi comforted him and said, "if you really like that woman, you should practice harder. When you have achieved Tianjie, come back to find her in enamel mountain."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, maybe because he didn''t want to.


    Tianxingzi continued with some hoarse voice: "in fact, everyone has a very helpless time, such as being a teacher. When I was young, I met this kind of thing, but as a teacher, I was very incompetent at that time, I couldn''t keep her, and she died in the end. Over the years, as a teacher, I have been living in regret. "


    Tianxingzi''s voice is also very sad, because he thought of the scenes. As he said, everyone has something to worry about, just as any strong person starts from the weak and experiences those things."Master, I know what to do." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    For longyali, Wang Xiao knows that he must work hard. For longyali, Wang Xiao knows that he must practice hard. Because he doesn''t want to let the tragedy appear, don''t want to let longyali suffer injustice, have their own strength.


    "Good, you can understand that." Tianxingzi said: "in fact, as a teacher, I am worried that you will be negative because of this. But seeing that you are not negative because of this, I feel relieved to be a teacher. "


    Wang Xiao closed her eyes and felt the wind blowing at night. When the cold night wind blows, it''s like longyali''s call to her. She calls to herself in the wind, she is waiting for herself in the distance, waiting for herself to save her.


    "Long Ya Li, don''t worry. I will go to enamel mountain to find you. I won''t let you wait too long." Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    Tianxingzi continued: "but that little baby, she really has real feelings for you. If anyone who has been poisoned by a thousand spiders wants to break the poison, he not only needs to find a place of extreme Yin, but also needs to save people at the cost of essence, blood and Yang Qi, which means that he will lose 30 years of life, that is to say, the baby will lose 30 years of life. If the normal life expectancy is 80 years, she has only 50 years


    Wang Xiao just bowed her head and said nothing. Her heart was extremely heavy and uncomfortable. At this moment, even if there are thousands of gratitude, I can only hope that I will never fail longyali in the future. Even if she has only one year to live, she should be treated with all her heart.


    But Wang Xiao won''t give up. He must find a way to treat long Yali and recover her lost Shou yuan.


    Tianxingzi continued: "these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that because the little doll exhausted her energy and lost her life for 30 years, it is difficult for her to be promoted in the future. Her achievements in life have come to an end."


    Listening to the master''s story, Wang Xiao felt extremely sad. Because long Yali has paid so much for herself, what have you ever paid for her. What''s more, I resented her before. I''m really stupid.


    Long Yali gives herself everything, regardless of everything, but she. When I think of these, heartache is like being cut by a knife.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I hope you can practice harder. I hope longyali doesn''t affect you and makes you work harder." Said the star.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t abandon myself. I will work harder." Wang Xiao assured. He not only worked harder, but also harder than before, because Wang Xiao knew that if he didn''t work hard, long Yali would live in darkness forever.


    Even if it''s not for others, even if it''s only for longyali, we should practice hard. Thinking of what longyali will encounter in the future, Wang Xiao lives like a year. He hopes that he will be qualified to enter the chaotic space now, and then become a master of heaven. After that, he will fight enamel mountain to save longyali.


    However, the level of cultivation is like a drop of water pierces a stone. You have to pick up the tiredness bit by bit. You don''t want to be strong and rise at any time. The wind blowing from the abyss, the whistling wind, led to Wang Xiao heart more desolate, more chaotic, more painful.


    But he is also very clear, even if how anxious, temporarily also can''t do anything for longyali, the only way is to rise.


    "Master, can you help me save longyali? I don''t want her to suffer." Wang Xiao finally said. Shifu is a master of heaven level. He is very powerful. He is in the same level with Fazu. So if Shifu takes the hand, he will save longyali.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I don''t want to help you as a teacher. That little doll has given everything to save you. I owe her a lot as a teacher. It''s just that I can''t do anything about it, because it''s inside the enamel mountain. I''m just an outsider, and I don''t know what to do. " Said the star.


    What master said is very reasonable. After all, longyali belongs to the people of enamel mountain. Enamel mountain has the right to decide her life and death. If master really wants people in enamel mountain, what name does he want people in? His name is not right, and enamel mountain will not be given.


    In the heartache, Wang Xiao silently endured the pain. It''s a long night, like ten years. Finally, in the long wait, Wang Xiao saw a beam of dawn. When the dawn appeared, when the hazy mountain peaks in the distance became clear, the next morning had already arrived.


    The clouds and fog on the mountain gradually dispersed, revealing the green mountains and green waters. When the clouds dispersed and the sun appeared, Wang Xiao saw the scenery of the abyss. The scenery here was very beautiful. But at this time, with Wang Xiao''s attitude, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, he doesn''t want to watch it.


    When the warm sun shines on Wang Xiao, he feels very comfortable, extremely comfortable. The shadow and pain in her heart seemed to disappear in the warm sunshine, but when she thought of longyali, Wang Xiao began to feel heavy again.

 Chapter 1359

    Tianxingzi has been protecting Wang Xiao. He stands against the wind, just like the green peak that can''t stand down. Wang Xiao also discovered for the first time that Shifu was so great and domineering. Shifu has changed a lot this time. Even Wang Xiao doesn''t know him.


    Finally ushered in the sunshine, and Wang Xiao will leave here. I just don''t know when I will come here next time. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, when he appears in the enamel mountain next time, he will appear in the world, and the whole people in the enamel mountain will tremble.


    Long Yali said at the beginning that she had to get out of the mud pit after sunrise. Now it''s sunrise, so Wang Xiao plans to leave. After leaving the mud pit, he was covered with damp soil. After finding a place to clean, Wang Xiao followed his master to fly away.


    In the high air, Wang Xiao looked into the distance and saw the peak of enamel mountain standing in front of him. Looking at the undulating mountains in the distance, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated, and his yearning for longyali was stronger. I just want to see her in enamel mountain immediately.


    Just think of their own strength, Wang Xiao will resist the impulse. Because with his current strength, he has no ability to take long Yali away. When the mind is tired, when you feel powerless, you will feel how insignificant an individual''s ability is.


    When tianxingzi sees Wang Xiao''s uncomfortable look, he just shakes his head helplessly. He only hopes that Wang Xiao''s nature will not be affected and that he will not be left behind because of this. He had this experience before, so he knew what Wang Xiao was feeling.


    Following the master, Wang Xiao finally left here. It''s getting farther and farther away from the enamel mountain. Although I miss this place very much, I still have to leave after all. When you see the master coming to the city, you often see him in the city.


    Looking at this familiar city, Wang Xiao felt warm in her heart. This is the city he is most familiar with, and he starts everything from this city. No matter in any city, if you want to have a foothold forever, if you don''t want to be eliminated, you can only make continuous efforts and rise.


    Because he couldn''t fly in the city, Wang Xiao took a taxi with his master. After returning to Huaxing Gang, countless masters are practicing hard in the huge square. The members of Huaxing Gang have a strong sense of crisis, so they will practice hard.


    "The leader is back, the leader is back."


    When Wang Xiao came back, countless people cheered and yelled.


    I saw everyone with a smile, from the heart of joy. Wang Xiao has a high position in the Huaxing Gang, and as the founder of the Huaxing Gang, he is also the spiritual leader of the people. The most important thing is that the Huaxing Gang is now in a rising period. All the sects in the rising period need a highly respected leader, and everyone should obey the leader. If the following people disobey the leader, no matter how powerful the sect is, it will decline.


    "Good, master." They all spoke in one voice.


    "Wang Xiao, these little guys support you very much. Don''t let everyone down." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao knew what the master wanted to say, so he nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. I won''t let them down."


    "That''s good. As a teacher, I''m going to have a rest. You can do it yourself." After leaving this sentence, tianxingzi sighed and turned away. I saw his back was very old and tired.


    Looking at his back, Wang Xiao thought to himself, "master, don''t worry. I know what to do. I won''t let you down."


    What Shifu said before was that he was worried that he would put everything down. But Wang Xiao won''t really be like that. Although she suffered from serious psychological trauma, she still has a long way to go.


    When Gu Long learned that Wang Xiao had come back, he came happily. In fact, Gu Long has a bad feeling that something should have happened to the gang leader. It''s just a matter of great importance, so he doesn''t dare to think about it. When he learned that Wang Xiao was back, he finally felt relieved.


    "Brother Xiao, you are back at last. I just want to report something to you." Before and after Wang Xiaoshen, Gu Long said respectfully.


    "Gu Long, where''s sun Dafu?" Wang Xiao asked.


    I didn''t see sun Dafu when I came back, so Wang Xiao was still worried that sun Dafu would go out to make trouble.


    "I don''t know. Since you went out, he seldom came back. Every time he came back, he was drunk." Gu Long said.


    This grandson''s life is very good. While he''s out, this guy''s out making trouble again. I just hope sun Dafu doesn''t make trouble and won''t be caught by Yue Ling, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "Xiaoge, I just want to report something to you." Gu Long continued.


    "We''ll talk about it later. You don''t need to report it to me. Just do it yourself." Wang Xiao turned and left. He is not in the mood to listen to Gu Long''s report, and Huaxing Gang is not in a big deal at the moment. At present, no sect in Ninghai province dares to offend the Huaxing gang.


    With Gu Long in charge, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to work for Huaxing gang. Unless Huaxing Gang is attacked by other sects, he is not in the mood to manage now. The most urgent task is to collect those herbs, treat them for his wife, then attend the king of medicine meeting, and then enter the chaotic space to achieve the heaven level, and then save longyali.Wang Xiao has made clear her temporary goal: first, to find a lady for herbal treatment; second, to stand out at the Yaowang Conference; then, to enter the chaotic space for promotion; and then, to save longyali. These steps have to be carried out step by step, not in a hurry.


    Gu Long had planned to report something to Wang Xiao, but when he saw that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, he knew that the leader didn''t want to deal with the Huaxing gang for the time being. In fact, not only Wang Xiao but Gu Long is under great pressure.


    He was tired of running such a big sect alone. Although there are a lot of people under his command, they are not at ease with their abilities. Those people have different ideas, and few of their true confidants have the ability, so they have a headache.


    Although there are many members of Huaxing Gang, not everyone has the ability. For example, being an official, everyone thinks it''s easy, but it''s not so good. But once there is a real opportunity, many people are not competent at all.


    Gu Long only hopes that his younger brother Gu Hu can be promising and help him solve his problems. But he was very disappointed, because his brother Gu Hu''s ability is really not good. Over the years, not only does he intend to cultivate his younger brother Gu Hu, but Wang Xiao is also cultivating his younger brother Gu Long.


    But my brother just can''t do it. He has a feeling of abandoning himself. Over time, not only did Wang Xiao lose faith in his younger brother, but he also lost faith in his younger brother as a big brother. It''s rotten wood.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao crossed his knees and took out all the spirit stones. In the past, Wang Xiaogen was reluctant to use these spirit stones for cultivation, but now he has no choice. In order to get promoted, let alone spirit stones, even things that are more advanced than spirit stones can only be used.


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice sounded, Wang Xiao crushed a broken stone. This stone is not big, just the size of a thumb. At the beginning, in the space of God Emperor, Wang Xiao got some broken spirit stones.


    The broken stone is not only very small, but also not as smart as the complete stone. Because once the spirit stone is broken, the spirit contained in it will be consumed a lot. However, although the broken spirit stone is not as good as the complete spirit stone, it is a spirit stone after all. Even though the spirit contained in it has disappeared a lot, the spirit is far more than the pill.


    Because this stone was very small, Wang Xiao absorbed the aura in an instant. Maybe it''s because he suffered a thousand spiders, so Wang Xiao now has a great demand for aura. The real Qi in his body is consumed seriously, and there is almost no left.


    Wang Xiao''s body is like dry land. There is no water in the soil, so he needs to absorb the water. A small stone can''t meet his needs at all. Countless powder quickly floated away from Wang Xiao''s hands.


    It turned out that after he absorbed the aura in the spirit stone, the spirit stone directly turned into powder and flew away.


    "Click!"


    After another crisp sound, Wang Xiao picked up a small spirit stone again and instantly absorbed the aura contained in it. The higher the realm of a strong person, the more resources he needs to consume once he practices. For example, Wang Xiao, a strong man in this realm, needs to consume a lot of resources in his cultivation.


    Why do all the practitioners who are gifted in heaven want to take refuge in the main school rather than the small school. In fact, the reason is very simple. Only big sects can provide them with resources, but small sects can''t.


    There are few resources in a small sect. Even if there are talents under the sect, it will be difficult for them to rise because there are no resources. At most, they just want to promote the reality of Tianjie. After the cultivation of the spirit stone, Wang Xiao''s spirit became more abundant.


    When the true Qi is strong and abundant, the whole person is in high spirits. After practicing those broken spirit stones, Wang Xiao took out a fist sized spirit stone and continued to practice. He doesn''t have many spirit stones. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if he had been practicing with such luxury spirit stones, he would not be able to last for a month.


    If there are countless spirit stones for cultivation, we can not say that it is to achieve the heaven level, even if it is to a higher level. In ancient times, because of abundant resources, there were many talented people at that time. In fact, not every ancient master is a genius, some people use resources to pile up.


    As long as there are enough resources to spend, even people with ordinary talent can become experts in the end. For example, born in a big family, if there are many big people in the family, and the status of parents is also very high. This kind of person can make money and become a boss even if he is a fool. You can be born in an ordinary family. Even if you''re smart, you''ll probably live a part-time job, or at most be a small package foreman. That''s what society is like, and so is Wulin.


    In the next few days, Wang Xiao had been practicing in the room, and never stepped out of the room. Don''t eat or drink. Practice hard all the time. When the members of Huaxing Gang learned that the leader was practicing so hard, they worked harder, because even the leader was practicing so hard. Can they not work hard. Only Gu Long knew that the reason why the guild leader practiced hard was because of his mood, or because the guild leader suffered some changes, so he practiced hard.


    But he didn''t know what happened to the leader. Although Gu Long also wanted to inquire about it, he still held back his curiosity. Because everyone has his own secret, so he doesn''t have to know.As long as the guild leader is safe, and as long as he doesn''t give up the sect, the rest doesn''t matter.


    Tianxingzi stands on the roof, looking at Wang Xiao''s villa with deep eyes. Wang Xiao is very worried about Wang Xiao''s health because of his practice of staying at home these days and forgetting to eat and sleep. Practice should also pay attention to step by step. If you practice hard with a sad mood, it will not only have no effect, but also be counterproductive.

 Chapter 1360

    Tianxingzi sighs. He knows Wang Xiao''s inner pain and wants to persuade him. Just thinking about it, tianxingzi turns around and leaves. Wang Xiao has grown up, so it''s only a matter of time before she wants to untie that knot.


    Everyone was young, and so was tianxingzi. When he was young, he suffered the same emotional setback as Wang Xiao. At that time, he was also disheartened and became extremely negative. Originally thought that after losing her will not be able to survive, after life has become bleak. Only with the passage of time, many years later today, when I look back again, I find that there is no impassable ridge.


    After five consecutive days, Wang Xiao finally walked out of the room. Looking at the green mountains and rivers in the distance, blowing the breeze, Wang Xiao is in a better mood, no longer so depressed. He decided to forget everything and all his troubles for a while.


    The reason why Wang Xiao wants to forget everything is not that he really wants her, but that he doesn''t want to suppress her forever, which is not good for cultivation. Wang Xiao is scattered in the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, which covers a large area. There are training areas, residential areas and recreation areas.


    Walking alone on the avenue, Wang Xiao forgot everything for a while. Why does everyone have so many troubles? If they don''t have many troubles, they don''t have to think about anything in a happy life.


    However, people live under pressure, and it will not be easy. Whether it''s big boss or ordinary people, they all have troubles. As long as you treat everything with a calm attitude, the depression will disappear.


    But it''s not easy to do that. Many people always say that they treat everything with a calm attitude, just because they don''t find those things in them. Once that happens to them, they can''t calm down.


    For example, those psychologists, when they dredge people''s psychology, seem to be experts in the world. They can really see through everything in the world. It''s just that when those things really happen to them, they can''t dial themselves.


    In the past, there was a person who often taught many parents on TV, told them how to educate their children, and called himself an education expert. But as a result, the boy''s son is not a good man. He is notorious for beating teachers, girls and so on. And the man who talked so much later had to stay at home and didn''t dare to come out.


    Although the sun was burning, it was cool in the avenue. Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yue Ling. When she calls, Wang Xiao knows it''s nothing good. It must be because of that.


    Yue Ling asked Wang Xiao to help her father become the first leader of Ninghai province. Originally, the first leader of Ninghai province was the father of Nie Gongzi. Because Nie Gongzi''s father wanted to be transferred, Yue Ling''s father wanted to fight for that position.


    The position of the first leader is not only wanted by countless people in Ninghai Province, but also by people in other provinces. It''s fragrant. Once you become the first leader, you will not only have a good reputation, but also a lot of money.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to help Yue Ling at first, but he had to introduce her father to the old chief because he suffered from Yue Ling''s troubles. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Yue Ling was still not satisfied and wanted to help her harder.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to help Yue Ling, but he can''t. That matter does not belong to the Wulin, so Wang Xiao does not want to intervene. In fact, there are many Wulin people who will interfere in such matters in order to get more benefits and make things more convenient in the future. But Wang Xiao won''t. once he interferes with this situation, other people''s Congress figures have prejudice against Wang Xiao.


    Although she didn''t want to answer Yue Ling''s call, Wang Xiao still wanted to hear what she wanted to know. "Yue Ling, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao said hoarsely.


    "Wang Xiao, are you sick? Your voice seems to have changed." Yue Ling asked on the phone. I didn''t expect that this girl would care about herself, so Wang Xiao was surprised. It''s really rare.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    "Wang Xiao, have you considered the matter I told you last time?" Yue Ling asked.


    "If it''s still about your father''s promotion and wealth, please don''t disturb me, because I''ve made it very clear that I don''t want to get involved in that or meddle in it." Wang Xiao refused directly.


    "Are you so cruel?" Yue Ling asked.


    Wang Xiao feels crazy. How can Yue Ling go on forever. Does this girl want to pester herself for a lifetime, always looking for her troubles again and again. In Wang Xiao''s mind, Yue Ling is not a good man.


    It''s frustrating that he and Yue Ling have become both teachers and friends. It''s because Yue is always asking too much, and that''s why he''s asking too much. As for Yue Ling, Wang Xiao can''t be too heartless.


    "I believe you know what I mean, so please don''t disturb me, and I don''t have time now." Wang Xiao said.


    Even if he really wanted to help Yue Ling, Wang Xiao didn''t have so much time. His wife''s illness, Yaowang meeting, chaotic space, and the crisis of longyali have given Wang Xiao a headache, and he has to spend countless time to deal with these problems. There are so many troubles that Wang Xiao is not in the mood to solve the problem for Yue Ling."You are cruel, but you must promise me this time." Yue Ling said fiercely.


    When he heard Yue Ling''s firm tone, Wang Xiao thought to himself, did Yue Ling grasp something. Last time, it was also because Yue Ling caught sun Dafu, so Wang Xiao had to agree with her. Did she catch something this time.


    "Give me a reason." Wang Xiao said.


    "You wait." Yue Ling is very mysterious.


    Wang Xiao did not hang up, waiting for Yue Ling. About a few minutes later, only an anxious voice was heard. "Help, help, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to go to jail. Please help me out." A familiar voice called anxiously.


    Wang Xiao''s face turns black. Ma De, isn''t that sun Dafu''s voice. How could this grandson fall into the hands of Yue Ling again? His elder brother is really capable of making trouble in the whole Huaxing gang. Only sun Dafu likes to make trouble.


    On the phone, Wang Xiao can hear sun Dafu being punched and kicked by Yue Ling, and the Sun Tzu is crying in pain. It seems that every punch and every foot of Yue Ling can kill him. After hearing sun Dafu being beaten, Wang Xiao wanted Yue Ling to kill him. Anyway, it''s just a waste of food for the grandson to keep, and he always makes trouble for himself, so Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to take care of this kind of little brother.


    "Scream, you scream in pain." Yue Ling''s voice came from the phone.


    "Ah, I''m in pain. I''m in pain. Please don''t fight." Sun Dafu howled loudly.


    Yue Ling then said to Wang Xiao on the phone: "Wang Xiao, your younger brother sun Dafu is eating in a hotel, molesting his girlfriend and injuring his boyfriend. If you don''t want him to be imprisoned, you have to promise me that."


    "At your disposal." Wang Xiao impatiently hung up, he tightly clenched his fist, sun Dafu was almost angry to death. Mad, what''s wrong with this grandson? Why he likes making trouble so much.


    All the members of Huaxing Gang together make less trouble every year than sun Dafu.


    Yue Ling continues to call to ask if Wang Xiao really doesn''t care whether sun Dafu is alive or dead. In fact, she can''t believe that Wang Xiao''s attitude is so firm this time, and she really doesn''t care about sun Dafu''s life or death.


    Wang Xiao tells Yue Ling on the phone that he doesn''t want to take care of sun Dafu, so let Yue Ling do it. It doesn''t matter whether sun Dafu is alive or dead, even if he leaves the grandson in the river to feed the fish.


    Meanwhile, sun Dafu was held in a room and handcuffed. Sun Dafu looks at Yue Ling discontentedly. In fact, he is also very depressed. Ma De, he just beat a man or molested a woman. What''s the big deal? Is it necessary for Yue Ling to catch him.


    Now those little gangsters, which is not often beating, which is not often flirting with beautiful women. But why does Yue Ling have to arrest himself instead of other people? Is Yue Ling unhappy with himself. With sun Dafu''s strength, he is not afraid of Yueling at all. He can defeat Yueling at any time, but after thinking about the relationship between Yueling and the gang leader, sun Dafu does not dare to fight. Because he knew that Yue Ling had a good relationship with the leader. If he hurt Yue Ling, the leader would certainly deal with himself.


    "Beauty Yueling, when will you let me out?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Sun Dafu, I have bad news for you. Wang Xiao, your leader, has abandoned you. He doesn''t agree to my terms. So you continue to be aggrieved and have to be detained all the time." Yue Ling was dissatisfied.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it." Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    Yue Ling really wants to beat sun Dafu a few fists, because the grandson is so powerful that he pretends to be so powerful. Can''t sun Dafu see that he is a prisoner now, and this is his own territory.


    Sun Dafu continued: "Yueling beauty, don''t think I''m stupid, don''t think I don''t have intelligence. You will cheat me in a few words."


    Yue Ling despises sun Dafu, because in her heart, sun Dafu''s IQ is very low.


    Sun Dafu said triumphantly: "tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Yue Ling asked curiously. I didn''t expect that people like sun Dafu had secrets and would tell them to themselves. It''s like listening to Zhu Bajie''s poems.


    Sun Dafu said: "the reason why our leader refused your offer is not that he didn''t care about my life and death."


    "What''s that for?" Yue Ling asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu said, "it''s because our leader doesn''t like you anymore. He likes the new and dislikes the old. A few days ago, we met another beautiful girl


    After hearing sun Dafu''s story, Yue Ling thought to himself, damned Wang Xiao, unexpectedly, he went to find her beauty again. In fact, Yue Ling and Wang Xiao have nothing to do with each other. They are not lovers.


    But every time I see Wang Xiao with those beauties, she is upset. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because Yue Ling doesn''t want to see those beauties cheated by Wang Xiao. Maybe there are other reasons."Beauty Yueling, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. Although I''m not as handsome as the leader, and I''m not as powerful as him, sun Dafu is very dedicated to his feelings. As long as I like a beauty, sun Dafu will never change his mind and will not be so ambivalent as my leader. So as long as you follow me, I, sun Dafu, promise that I will treat you well and never be half hearted. You can rest assured about this. " Sun Dafu promised.

 Chapter 1361

    Looking at Sun Dafu''s pockmarked face, Yue Ling really wants to fight hard. Sun Dafu wants to die. He tempts himself and wants to be a lover with him. So Yue Ling wants to fight him. If Wang Xiao was here, and knew sun Dafu''s idea, he would punish him severely.


    After sun Dafu found that Yue Ling had been watching, he immediately showed his most handsome appearance. He was secretly proud. Did Yue Ling really take a fancy to himself? Did those words just now really move Yue Ling? He thought that he wanted to laugh happily.


    But the next moment, sun Dafu can no longer laugh, and constantly beg for mercy. Because he tugged at his ear.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. Please take it easy." Cried sun Dafu.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You don''t even look in the mirror to see what you look like. How dare you make up my mind. I tell you, don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s Wang Xiao, your leader, I don''t like Miss Ben. " Yue Ling said fiercely.


    Because he was rejected by Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face, Yue Ling was very angry and took all his anger out on Sun Dafu.


    Gu Long and Gu Hu are sitting in the same courtyard. He teaches his younger brother that Gu Hu should not abandon himself, but should make achievements. In this way, he can not only share the pressure for himself, but also share some pressure for the leader.


    Just for big brother''s request, Gu Hu also wanted to do it, but because of his limited ability, even his efforts were useless. Just like many people who are not gifted in business, no matter how hard they work, they are not born with this fate.


    When Wang Xiao comes to them, Gu Long and his brothers immediately stand up. "Brother Xiao." They said respectfully.


    Wang Xiao nodded casually, indicating that they must be polite.


    Gu Long sees that Wang Xiao seems to be in a good mood today, much better than a few days ago. Is the leader''s heart broken. For the moment, few people know what happened in enamel mountain, because people in enamel mountain will not take the initiative to publicize it.


    This is the shame of the enamel mountain. It''s very dishonorable, so the people of the enamel mountain don''t want to spread it. Once that story gets out, they will be ridiculed by the Wulin people. Just imagine, tianxingzi killed Gupo directly in the enamel mountain, while Fazu watched her people being killed, so he didn''t dare to do it. Once it gets out, it will be a joke for everyone.


    "Gu Long, what''s the progress of herbs?" Wang Xiao asked.


    His wife''s condition is very serious, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay time. Now he just wants to cure his wife''s condition, so as to avoid long dreams.


    "Guild leader, I wanted to report this to you a long time ago, but I didn''t tell you in time because you were practicing in seclusion a few days ago." Gu Long apologized.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same now." Wang Xiao nodded.


    According to Gu Long''s report, Wang Xiao learned that members of Huaxing gang had been looking for several kinds of herbs, which not only had sufficient years, but also met the requirements.


    It''s too slow to find only a few herbs. However, we can''t be anxious, because it''s hard to find every herb in those herbs. Members of Huaxing Gang have tried their best to find several of them.


    Wang Xiao was restless. As long as he didn''t find all the herbs for a day, he would be restless. In fact, in such a short period of time to find several herbs, so the progress is not slow, but Wang Xiao is too anxious.


    "Xiaoge, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I didn''t deal with it well." When Wang Xiao was disappointed, Gu Long apologized. He knew that Wang Xiao attached great importance to those herbs, and he didn''t know what the leader was looking for. He was so worried.


    "I can''t blame you. I''m too anxious. You ask my brothers to protect the herbs and be ready to send them safely." Wang Xiao asked. Those herbs are related to his wife''s life and death, so Wang Xiao doesn''t think of any accident.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. Those brothers are very reliable. I will continue to urge them to speed up." Longgu promised.


    "Tell them that the herbs are very important. Whoever tries to rob them will be killed." Wang Xiao ordered. If anyone dares to snatch those herbs, Wang Xiao will take the other party''s life. No matter what Jueming building or poison gate they are in, Wang Xiao will kill those herbs as long as they dare to strike their attention.


    Moreover, Huaxing gang will not only face this matter alone. Once there is a battle over medicinal materials, the Zhou family will give their full support. After all, it''s the Zhou family''s business, so they can''t stay out of it.


    Gu Long nodded solemnly, indicating that everything was arranged by Wang Xiao.


    After inquiring about the progress of the herb, Wang Xiao turned to leave and wanted to go to the branch of Zhou''s family in Ninghai province. He plans to meet Mr. Zhou in person. It''s more convenient to talk about some things in person.


    Gu Long was very helpless. He thought the guild leader would ask about the situation of the gang, but he didn''t expect that the guild leader turned around and left. It seemed that he had forgotten about the Huaxing gang. Gu Long doesn''t understand why the guild leader only cares about herbs, but not about gangs.Although he experienced the enamel mountain incident last time, which made Wang Xiao realize the ups and downs before the drug king conference, he can''t stay closed all the time. And there are still a few months to go before the king of Medicine Conference. If you stay closed for a few months, you will drive people crazy.


    Last time, Wang Xiao was attacked because he believed in longyali, and his life was in danger. Of course, longyali didn''t lose Wang Xiao in the end. With Wang Xiao''s current strength, as long as he is on guard against his opponent, he can''t easily hurt himself.


    When tianxingzi saw that Wang Xiaozi was out again, he sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, what a naughty boy. He always likes to go out and can''t sit down at all. "Tianxingzi shook his head helplessly. Although Wang Xiao has grown up and become the leader of the Huaxing Gang, and has a high status in the Wulin, in the eyes of tianxingzi, Wang Xiao is a child and a little boy. Just as in the eyes of many parents, no matter how old their children grow up, they are still children in their eyes.


    Originally wanted to stop Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao directly to forcibly intercept back, and then as if to see a thief like Wang Xiao watched. But after hesitating for a while, tianxingzi decided to give up the idea of intercepting Wang Xiao.


    The caged birds will yearn for freedom, not to mention human beings. Since we can''t restrict Wang Xiao''s freedom, tianxingzi plans to follow Wang Xiao in secret and protect him in secret. In this way, Wang Xiao will not only be free, but also will not have any accidents.


    As soon as I read this, tianxingzi jumped up and was in the cloud, following Wang Xiao secretly. He was kind-hearted to me and spent a lot of time because he put all his hopes on Wang Xiao.


    He is old, like a hollow tree, belonging to something that can no longer be made. But Wang Xiao is still very young and has a bright future. It''s a time of great vitality. That plan still needs Wang Xiao to realize. Over the years, the reason why tianxingzi has been able to live up to now is that he has not realized that wish.


    After Wang Xiao left Huaxing gang and came to a remote place, he immediately flew away. Looking at the vast land below, I felt like the whole land was under my feet. Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, like the wind and lightning away.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know that he has been followed. He doesn''t know that the master has been following him secretly. Because tianxingzi is a strong man in that realm. Once he follows Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can''t find out. The sky level masters are flying in the cloud, which is the strength that the earth level masters can''t have.


    The closer he got to the provincial capital, the more worried Wang Xiao was, because he was worried that the harvest of the Zhou family was not big. The progress of Huaxing Gang is not ideal. At this time, we can only place all our hopes on the Zhou family.


    only wants Zhou Jia not to let himself down. As one of the four families, Zhou has a lot of eyeliner and a wide range of forces. Throughout the Chinese nation, there are almost every Zhou family''s strength and eyeliner. Their family is like a huge spider web, densely covered with the whole country of China.


    At the same time, outside a palace in a deep mountain, I saw cranes flying and Flowing Clouds surging. There are a lot of birds here, and the forest is very lush. Because there is no serious ecological damage here, it is still very primitive, and everything is in a primitive form.


    In today''s society, there are few places that have not been seriously damaged. Where there are people, there will be benefits. If there are benefits, people will exploit and cut down by all means, and all resources will be exhausted.


    This is Jueming building, which used to make people turn pale. But in recent years, juemingfu''s status and influence have gradually declined. Especially when people all know that jueminglou is just a dog of Shenmen, people in Wulin despise him. Today''s Chinese people hate their masters as running dogs for foreigners. Maybe it''s because the national experts have strong self-esteem, so they hate it.


    But for the sake of interests, some people don''t mind being a running dog at all. As long as they have interests, they can do anything. When it comes to the interests of the nation and the traitors, there are also other people.


    Jueminglou''s status today can be described as a lack of internal and external difficulties, both external and internal. Externally, the gate seems to have lost faith in them, but it hasn''t given up yet. Internally, jueminglou almost became a street mouse. Because they are very powerful, although many sects hate them, they dare not attack rashly. It can be said that juemingfu is now in a state of poverty, which is also the fault of its own.


    But jueminglou now has no choice. They can only follow one path, that is, they are always attached to the gate of God and can not get rid of it, because they have to rely on it to survive. Once you leave the gate of God, the situation of Jueming building will be more difficult.


    It''s like the traitors in the past. Once they become traitors, once they help the people of tortoise island to harm their own family, they have no way back. Even if they are wrong, they must insist on going on. Because they have committed unforgivable crimes, they can only make mistakes and make mistakes to the end.


    In the spacious palace, on the seat of the building owner, he looks sad. Because the situation of the sect is very bad now, he is very sad. In particular, he Daorong actually disappeared. After he Daorong was sent to Shendi space, he lost his voice and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.The landlord once thought that maybe he Daorong got the treasure and the secret script by accident, so he found a hidden place to avoid cultivation. Just like Mo luoduo of the poison sect, he betrayed the poison sect because he got the secret script.


    The landlord sent many people to look for he Daorong, but they got nothing. He was thinking, maybe he Daorong didn''t betray Jueming building, maybe he had died and was killed by Wang Xiao, but no matter he was alive or dead, he Daorong had no news.

 Chapter 1362

    The backbone of the sect is less and less, and the ground level experts under it are less and less. The landlord has a headache. All this is because Wang Xiao, a mere Wang Xiao, has dragged his Jueming building to this point. He hates it. It''s no use hating Wang Xiao. At the beginning, he personally dealt with Wang Xiao, but he was hurt by tianxingzi. Now Wang Xiao is more difficult to kill.


    "Step, step!"


    From the hall came the sound of walking feet, and a man in black appeared in front of the building owner. "Landlord, he Daorong still has no news. I think he may have died. He may have been killed by Wang Xiao in some remote place, so our people didn''t find he Daorong''s body."


    "Alas


    The landlord sighed.


    His sighing voice clearly spread all over the hall. When he heard the sighing voice of the building, the look of the man in black changed. For the first time, he heard the voice of the owner sighing, and felt the owner''s powerless mood for the first time.


    The people in black know very well that the landlord is weak, and many things are beyond his ability. However, they are no longer the powerful sect that once dominated the life and death of countless people. They have begun to regress.


    "I know. Stop looking for he Daorong. If he dies, he will die. Anyway, he Daorong has been disadvantageous several times. It''s useless to keep him." The landlord said helplessly.


    "Landlord, we have another news." Said the man in black.


    "What''s the news?" Asked the landlord.


    The man in Black said: "enamel mountain and tianxingzi have formed a deep hatred with Huaxing Gang, so we can join hands with enamel mountain to deal with Huaxing gang in the future. This will be an opportunity for us to die. We must seize it."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the landlord.


    He knew that the relationship between enamel mountain and Huaxing gang was not good, but it only originated from Wang Xiao and granny long. Although granny long is a master of the earth level, her status in enamel mountain is not the highest. So the landlord knows very well that no matter how bad the relationship between Wang Xiao and Mrs. Long is, it will not become a deep hatred between Huaxing gang and enamel mountain.


    A person who is insignificant in a sect will not develop into a deep hatred between the two sects even if he has a feud with other sects. Compared with how Daorong, this person''s status in Jueming building is not high. Even if he has a grudge with other experts, it is also his personal grudge, which will not develop into the grudge of the whole Jueming building.


    The man in Black said: "landlord, the Fazu of enamel mountain wants to get rid of Wang Xiao. He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to go to the drug king''s meeting. Because enamel mountain wants to go to the top three, he deliberately kills Wang Xiao. But they didn''t expect that tianxingzi appeared at the critical moment, which not only broke the plan of Fazu, but also killed the Gupo under the command of Fazu. "


    "Ha ha, Providence, Providence." The landlord looked happy and said: "I know this person''s character very well. This old witch has a good face. But tianxingzi killed her people in her enamel mountain. Fazu certainly can''t stand it. This is good news."


    After hearing the news, the landlord seemed very satisfied. This is really good news. It''s a good chance to kill Wang Xiao. He is worried about LA''s allies. Unexpectedly, tianxingzi and enamel mountain have become enemies. It seems that it is God''s will. In fact, the strength of enamel mountain is very strong, even stronger than their Jueming building. Once we join hands with enamel mountain, it will be easier to deal with Huaxing gang. In fact, it''s just a Huaxing gang. The landlord doesn''t care. He''s afraid of tianxingzi.


    Tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master, so as long as he deals with Wang Xiao, tianxingzi, an old immortal, will do it. Alone, he is not the enemy of tianxingzi, but with Fazu, he is sure to defeat tianxingzi.


    "Landlord, why don''t we assassinate Wang Xiao again? Even if we can''t kill him successfully, we should also hurt him. We can''t let him enter the top three in the drug king conference. Once Wang Xiao enters the chaotic space and becomes a heaven level master, it will be a great threat to our Jueming building. " The man in black continued.


    The building owner looks dignified, because what the man in black is worried about is actually what he is most worried about. Wang Xiao is so difficult when he is only a master of the earth level. Once he is promoted to the heaven level, he will be a great threat to juemingfu.


    Only heard the man in black continue to say: "landlord, we can look for opportunities to assassinate Wang Xiao, can succeed of course the best, but if not successful, at least can also hurt him, let him lose the advantage in the future king of Medicine Conference."


    "No way." The landlord shook his head and said, "you don''t know about tianxingzi. Wang Xiao has been assassinated, so I''m sure tianxingzi will protect Wang Xiao all day long before the king of medicine meeting. We can''t kill Wang Xiao now, we just die."


    Black clothes people have lingering fear, or the landlord has foresight, he almost died. If it wasn''t for the landlord''s reminding, he had planned to kill Wang Xiao and kill him, but after the landlord''s reminding, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The building owner has a good point. Tianxingzi must protect Wang Xiao as a treasure now. Once they kill Wang Xiao, they will not only be unable to kill Wang Xiao, but also be killed by tianxingzi, which is very likely.


    "Landlord, what''s our top priority? We''ve already ordered Wang Xiao to kill him." The man in black asked. Jueming Lou had already listed Wang Xiao in the list of must kill. But it backfired. Wang Xiao is still alive and well. So far, people in the Wulin have laughed at him and looked down on him."Spread the story that tianxingzi killed Gupo in front of Fazu in the enamel mountain." The landlord ordered.


    The man in black didn''t quite understand the intention of the landlord.


    The landlord said at this time: "Fazu attaches great importance to face, once this matter is spread, she will force herself to the end."


    After a few short sentences, the owner of the building made people in black understand the interest. Fazu had a good face, so enamel mountain didn''t want to make it public. Just imagine what would happen to Fazu if all the people in the Wulin knew about it.


    In order to find face, Fazu will definitely fight against tianxingzi at all costs. And to be against tianxingzi is to be against Huaxing gang. At that time, jueminglu will go to find Fazu and offer to join hands with Fazu to deal with Huaxing gang. At that time, Fazu will promise them jueminglu in order to save face. Because whether it is jueminglou or enamel mountain, it is unrealistic to kill tianxingzi alone.


    People in black admire the landlord''s plan and have the best of both worlds. It''s worthy of being the owner of the building. At a glance, he saw through the interests, but he didn''t see the interests. The landlord waved to the man in black to step down. He wanted to have a rest.


    But after the man in black stepped down, the landlord turned and left the palace. The king of medicine conference is coming. He wants to move around and unite with those strong people who are hostile to Huaxing Gang to deal with Wang Xiao. He must kill Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao came to the provincial capital, he did not go to the branch, but went directly to the Zhou family. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of all the big and small things in the branch. Anyway, Gu Long is there, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to worry about the gang. In front of the gate of the Zhou family, the number of people guarding the gate has increased, and there are also ground level experts guarding it.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the Zhou family? Even the strong guard of the gate is a local level master. Wang Xiao has been to the Zhou family several times, but every time he comes to the Zhou family, the only one who guards the gate is the xuanjie master. Unexpectedly, this time, he is replaced by the Dijie master. Perhaps the Zhou family had treasures in Ninghai branch, so they sent local level experts to guard the gate. Ordinary families don''t have such a big hand. They don''t have the ability to send local level experts to guard the gate.


    Because in the general school, the ground level master is already at the top level. And this kind of strong people are often arrogant, where willing to guard the door, don''t even think about it, it''s just wishful thinking.


    "Hello, leader Wang. Welcome to our company." After these strong men saw Wang Xiao coming, the leading experts said with a smile. Although this person is a local level master, he is extremely respectful to Wang Xiao, which makes Wang Xiao a little unaccustomed.


    This man actually knows himself, but Wang Xiao has never seen him.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was puzzled, the man said with a smile: "leader Wang, I''m a member of the Zhou family. I''ve seen you before. You''ve been to our Zhou family and treated for his wife, so we all know you."


    "I see." Wang Xiao said with relief.


    "Lord Wang, let me take you to Mr. Zhou''s room." He looked respectful, as if he took Wang Xiao as their patriarch. But Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why these people are so respectful to themselves is only because they have the ability.


    People with strength can be respected, not to mention the Zhou family now has to ask for their own. "Thank you, but no, I know where Mr. Zhou''s office is." Wang Xiao said.


    "Then you can go yourself, leader Wang, and we won''t disturb you." Said the man.


    After saying goodbye to the master, Wang Xiao strode toward Zhou''s office. Since she has been here several times, Wang Xiao is very familiar with this place. She can also find out where Mr. Zhou is with her eyes closed. After turning around, Xiaozhou went to see him leave.


    This is the provincial capital, so tianxingzi is not worried about Wang Xiao''s accident. In the provincial capital, ordinary people in the Wulin dare not fight fiercely because Hu is a disaster to innocent people. And Zhou''s eye liner is very wide. Once the crisis occurs in Wang Xiao''s provincial capital, Zhou Jia''s strong will appear for the first time. If it had been before, tianxingzi would not have believed that the Zhou family would spare no effort to help Wang Xiao, but now he believes it, because the Zhou family asked Wang Xiao.


    And Wang Xiao is very important to the Zhou family now, so the strong members of the family will do everything to protect Wang Xiao''s safety, and will never let Wang Xiao be in danger.


    In Mr. Zhou''s office, Mr. Zhou''s face was very ugly, and a clansman was sitting in front of him. I don''t know what the people said to him. He was so angry. "It''s so infuriating that people in enamel mountain dare to attack the leader of Gang Wang. We Zhou family must make a stand on this matter and help the leader of Gang Wang at all costs. The wife''s illness depends on the Wang Gang leader, so he must not be in trouble. " Zhou said angrily.


    ''s family has a lot of eyeliner, so what happened on the enamel hill is known by their family. However, Zhou Lao was very angry, though he wanted to help Wang Xiao. He was not very high in Zhou Jia, and his strength was not very strong. So he has the final say in this decision, and he must report it to the patriarch and see how the clan leader decides.


    "Mr. Zhou, I will report this to the patriarch. If you can, I would like to ask the patriarch to send experts to protect Wang Xiao secretly. He can''t have an accident. As long as the enamel mountain is very strong, I don''t think the clan leader will fight them for Wang Xiao. " Said the man.

 Chapter 1363

    Zhou old look dignified nod, this person said is very reasonable. After all, enamel mountain is not an ordinary school, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Therefore, the people will not fight with enamel mountain because of Wang Xiao. To say the least, even if the patriarch is willing to fight with enamel mountain, he will be opposed by other high-level people. In fact, their Zhou family is not monolithic, and not all of them will obey the patriarch''s orders unconditionally, and not all of them care about their wife''s life and death.


    In fact, the internal struggle of any sect is extremely harsh. For example, their Zhou family is the same, just because of the existence of the patriarch, and under the suppression of the patriarch, so all people are united.


    Whether it is a family or a sect, or even an empire, all of them are not of one mind. Only a strong person can unite all of them. Once there is no strong person, it will be scattered.


    Wang Xiao came to Zhou''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Old Zhou''s voice reminds me.


    When Wang Xiao entered the room, he saw a strong man sitting in it. This man''s true Qi was also very strong, which was the later stage of the earth level.


    "Ha ha, it''s the leader of Wang Gang. Long time no see, but I miss you very much." Zhou Lao stood up with a smile, and the master around him also stood up politely.


    "Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiaoke.


    In fact, he knew that the reason why Mr. Zhou was concerned about himself was only because of his wife. However, we all know that there is no need to point out some things. Once they are pointed out, everyone will be embarrassed, so we don''t mention them at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." The expert is not good.


    "Go ahead." Mr. Zhou waved.


    The man respectfully saluted Wang Xiao and left.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know this person, he can feel that the other party is not hostile to him, but also respects himself. If you guessed correctly, this master should be a member of the Zhou family, and only members of the Zhou family would be so polite to themselves.


    "Lord Wang, please sit down." Mr. Zhou.


    Wang Xiaoduan is sitting in front of Mr. Zhou. A woman enters the room and makes tea for them. This person belongs to a professional tea ceremony waiter, the other side of the tea has received professional training, not only graceful posture, but also very particular about.


    With the development of society, people are more and more in pursuit of life, so the tea ceremony also came into being. Some people say that the tea ceremony is flowing into China from the turtle island country. In fact, this is nonsense. Ma De, China is such a big country, and tea has a long history. Is it necessary to learn such simple things from wuguidao.


    But in those years, the emphasis on tea ceremony in China also changed with each passing day.


    This tea is very fragrant, fragrance of the atmosphere diffuse in the room, not only that, and the color of the tea is like sapphire, green Yingying green. After making tea for Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, the woman raised her eyebrows and stepped down.


    In ancient times, when people were delivering meals to their hosts, they would raise their plates as high as their heads. This is the reason why they raised their eyebrows in the same way as their heads. This is not only the respect for their hosts, but also a kind of hygiene.


    "Gang leader Wang, please have a taste. How about this tea?" Mr. Zhou said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is free to taste green tea. Although the tea is very good, Wang Xiao is not very particular about tea, or does not like it very much. "Good tea." Wang Xiao, without any intention, just casually praised the tea as good, which also came from etiquette.


    For example, when someone goes to be a guest, the host''s warm hospitality, can you say that the host''s food is not delicious on the wine table.


    "I don''t think you''re paying attention to it. Maybe you''re not paying attention to tea." Zhou said.


    "Mr. Zhou, you have a unique insight. You can see my mind at a glance. Indeed, in this case, I believe you don''t want to taste these teas? " Wang Xiao asked.


    Mr. Zhou nodded his approval, then said with a heavy look: "leader Wang, I heard that the Fazu of enamel mountain wanted to kill you. Enamel mountain is really brave. Don''t they know that leader Wang is a friend of my Zhou family?"


    , who knows about the home furnishing week, seems to have a very strong eye liner. Although enamel mountain wants to suppress this matter, and doesn''t want people to know about it, it can''t contain fire in paper.


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. Our Zhou family will help you to solve the problem of enamel mountain." Mr. Zhou has a heavy look.


    If I had heard Mr. Zhou say these words before, maybe Wang Xiao would not believe it, because how could the Zhou family be so kind-hearted and help themselves at all costs. But at this time, Wang Xiao believed Zhou''s words. As long as he agreed, the Zhou family would join hands with him to deal with enamel mountain.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to deal with enamel mountain." Wang Xiao refused. Even if enamel mountain wants to deal with itself, Wang Xiao can''t deal with enamel mountain. It''s not because Wang Xiao is afraid of those poisonous women, but because long Yali is on enamel mountain.


    Once he joins hands with the Zhou family to deal with the enamel mountain, Fazu and the witches will be very angry, and they will all blame longyali. At that time, longyali will be in a very dangerous situation and have a hard time. Therefore, Wang Xiao can only be wronged for longyali''s sake."Lord Wang, I respect your choice." Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to deal with enamel mountain, I don''t want to force him.


    "How is Madame''s condition?" Wang Xiao asked. He came to see Mr. Zhou this time and wanted to ask his wife about it face to face. His wife is the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family is one of the four families, so Wang Xiao can''t visit his wife at will. Only after being summoned by the Zhou family can he go to the Zhou family to see his wife.


    His wife''s illness is a stone in Wang Xiao''s heart. As long as his wife''s illness is not good for a day, Wang Xiao will not be at ease for a day.


    "Alas Old Zhou sighed and looked worried.


    Wang Xiao also became nervous when he saw that Zhou was worried. Because Mr. Zhou sighed and looked melancholy at this time, it showed that his wife''s condition was not optimistic, and his condition should begin to worsen, which was what Wang Xiao was most worried about.


    Only heard the old Zhou said: "the news from the family, the wife''s condition began to deteriorate, changed back to the same as before, more importantly, the wife began to be silent, rarely talk to people, the mood is very melancholy."


    Wang Xiao feels powerless. If he can treat other diseases, he will be able to treat them. However, if he can''t solve his wife''s heart knot, he can''t treat it.


    Even if you get Cao Ling and those herbs, even if you really refine them into Cao Huan Dan, you can only give your wife 20 years more life. Because after 20 years, my wife''s health will deteriorate due to long-term depression, and the situation will be even more serious. Cao huandan is like a panacea, can give withered trees a vitality. But when it comes to the autumn of the next year, the original vigorous trees will wither.


    "Lord Wang, it''s really hard for you. You''ve paid a lot for our Zhou family." Mr. Zhou said gratefully.


    "Mr. Zhou, we are all friends, so we don''t need to say these words." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, we are all friends, good friends." Mr. Zhou is excited. He just needs a friend like Wang Xiao. Because as long as you have a good friend like Wang Xiao, you won''t worry about your wife''s recovery and her future.


    "Mr. Zhou, how are the medicinal materials prepared?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s not ideal. We''ve found ten kinds of herbs, but there''s still a long way to go." Old Zhou shook his head. In fact, they are not satisfied with Zhou''s progress, but they are not satisfied with Zhou''s progress.


    Mr. Zhou gave Wang Xiao a list. After taking the list, Wang Xiao looked at it carefully. I see eleven kinds of herbs listed above. It''s hard to find any of them, but the Zhou family can find so many. It seems that their family is really powerful.


    "We Huaxing Gang have also found five kinds of herbs. In addition to your Zhou family''s, we have already found half of the herbs. It is estimated that the remaining herbs will be very difficult to find, so we ask everyone to hurry up." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been urging people below to do their best." Mr. Zhou nodded.


    "That''s good. It''s related to the life and death of my wife, so I can''t be careless." Wang Xiao asked. In fact, the Zhou family is faster than the Huaxing Gang because their family has found 11 kinds, but the Huaxing Gang is not half as fast as the other family. However, although Huaxing did not help those people as fast as the Zhou family, Wang Xiao did not blame them. Because the Huaxing Gang is not as good as the Zhou family, it''s normal that the experts under its command fall behind.


    "Lord Wang, if we can''t collect all these herbs in a year and a half, will your wife''s life be in danger?" Zhou asked anxiously. He has been worried about this all the time, because his wife is very important to the Zhou family, so there must be no accident.


    "I will try my best. You just need to protect the herbs and find them as soon as possible." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Zhou said: "you can rest assured that in order to protect these herbs, our Zhou family sent local level experts to guard the gate. No matter who it is, we can''t take these herbs from our Zhou family." When he said these words, he saw that old Zhou was murderous. It seemed that whoever dared to rob their Zhou family''s medicinal materials would play with each other.


    It''s no wonder that when Wang Xiao entered the Zhou family before, he saw many experts guarding. It turned out that those experts were protecting medicinal materials. The Zhou family really attached great importance to this matter, and they even sent out local level experts to guard the gate.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, their family must have sent heaven level experts here secretly. Once anyone dares to enter here, they will be killed by the Zhou family. The Zhou family attached great importance to this matter, so they were not allowed to make the slightest mistake. With the strength of the Zhou family, no one dared to come and make a decision.


    After chatting with Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao decided to leave. In fact, when he came to the provincial capital this time, Wang Xiao not only wanted to ask about Zhou''s condition, but also wanted to know about his wife''s condition. Since he had learned about her condition, Wang Xiao wanted to go underground to fight.


    The underground martial arts is very powerful, and there are many items sold, such as magic weapons, herbs, pills, secret scripts, etc. These things can be found in the underground martial arts. It''s just that although underground martial arts sell a lot of things, there are few really good things.For example, few people dare to buy Gongfa. What most people care about is the secret script, but what they worry about most is also the secret script. Why? Because once the secret script has been tampered with, it is very dangerous to practice without knowing it, and even life is in danger.

 Chapter 1364

    There will always be people who are so boring, some people deliberately change the secret script. And the purpose of this kind of person is different, some are evil hearted, and some want to innovate. Some strong people, when they have a flash of inspiration, will come up with a new magic script. It''s just the secret script of magic skill that they just realized. In fact, they are not sure if it''s OK. In this case, the best way is to ask for directions. As a result, those who are strong will sell the secrets they have created. Then observe the practitioners in secret.


    Therefore, many people in the Wulin dare not buy skills at will. As for the magic weapons, the weapons sold in the underground martial arts are not magic weapons at all. Compared with the treasures of ancient times, there is a big gap.


    Those magic weapons are only modern swords, which are far from the ancient times. In fact, Wang Xiao did not understand why weapons in ancient times were so powerful, but in modern times, they were so poor.


    This shows that the wisdom of the ancients is very high. Whether it''s a treasure or an antique, modern people can''t imitate it. As a matter of fact, it''s normal that there are no ancient treasures in the underground martial arts. As long as there is one ancient treasure, it will arouse the contention of countless people, which can''t be measured by money.


    Once that kind of treasure appears, it is impossible for it to flow into the market. Therefore, the safest and most reliable underground martial arts are herbs and pills. Wang Xiao plans to take a chance in the underground martial arts this time. If he is lucky, he may find some treasures. Even if he is not lucky, he will get some harvest.


    Mr. Zhou personally sent Wang Xiao out. Wang Xiao''s current status is different, so his attitude towards Wang Xiao is also different. Mr. Zhou used to send Wang Xiao out in person, but those were just appearances, not from the heart, but now they are different.


    After seeing Wang Xiao off, Zhou sighed, hoping to find the herbs quickly, and then refine the herb for his wife''s treatment. In fact, there is one thing that Mr. Zhou does not understand. Why does Wang Xiao care so much about his wife''s life and death.


    Since Wang Xiao went to Zhou''s house to see his wife, she has a very positive attitude towards treating his wife, and even gives everything. He not only tried his best to treat his wife, but also sent experts from Huaxing Gang to look for herbs. He was really puzzled.


    Zhou knew Wang Xiao''s character very well, so he knew that Wang Xiao was not trying to curry favor with the Zhou family. Wang Xiao is upright and doesn''t like climbing power. But since this is the case, why does Wang Xiao treat his wife so actively.


    Although I couldn''t figure it out, Zhou didn''t care, because Wang Xiao did his best to treat his wife, which was the joy of their Zhou family. But when he thought that it was difficult to find the herbs, he was worried, especially Caoling. If it''s not extinct, it''s only a matter of time before the Zhou family can find it. But Mr. Zhou worried that this kind of medicinal material had been extinct, which was the most difficult thing.


    Wang Xiao left the Zhou family and went directly to the underground martial arts. I just hope that this time I''m lucky to find the herbs of Cao Huan Dan. If I want to refine this kind of pill, I have to find 20 or 30 kinds of herbs, and it''s hard to find every herb.


    Wang Xiao has been to the underground martial arts for two times. He is lucky every time. I just hope he won''t be disappointed this time. Wang Xiao doesn''t ask for the secret script of pills. He just hopes to find some useful herbs.


    The underground martial arts is very big. Ninghai province is just a branch. There are branches of the underground martial arts in many provincial capitals. It''s amazing that underground martial arts not only developed in China, but also in other countries.


    In the whole Chinese nation, although there are numerous schools of different sizes, few of them have really developed abroad. It''s just like a company. There are countless factories in every city of Huaxia, but few companies can go abroad.


    Although the Huaxing Gang is also very powerful and has become the overlord of Ninghai Province, it has not yet developed abroad and is only famous in China. Once out of China, it is estimated that no one knows the existence of Huaxing gang.


    There are many entrances to underground martial arts, some in the urban areas and some in the forest. They have opened up a large basement and a cobweb like corridor underground. Without strong manpower and financial resources, they can not complete such a huge project.


    When he was in Kunlun Mountain, Wang Xiao knew Tao Wuji. It is said that this man is the son of the helmsman of the underground martial arts and the next helmsman of the underground martial arts. A good relationship with Tao Wuji is helpful to the development of Huaxing gang. Moreover, Tao Wuji is a genius. He has a high talent. It''s only a matter of time before he can reach the heaven level. Not only that, Wang Xiao also has to know that Wuji has killed those who are infinitely close to the second heaven level with the strength of the earth level.


    There are only two people in the world who have such strength and talent. The other one is Qin Tian. Even if Wang Xiao can''t do it, he can kill the heaven level strong people who are infinitely close to the second level with the later stage of the earth level.


    It should be noted that Hua Shao''s grandfather is just a very ordinary and low-level heaven level master, but when he fought with the dead old man, Wang Xiao also spent all his strength. See prosperous are in, a villa stands on the street of the provincial capital.


    Countless people come and go by here. For those ordinary people, they think this is a private villa, so they can''t go in and out at will. But people in the Wulin know that it''s not a real villa, it''s an entrance to underground martial arts.In front of the gate stood several masters, all of whom were xuanjie masters. Everyone looked very powerful, just like the God of war. Ordinary people who come and go think that these people are security guards after special forces retire. But people in the Wulin all know that this is a master of underground martial arts, and a strong man of xuanjie realm.


    Several doormen stood in front of the iron gate, their bright eyes looking at the passers-by. When they saw these people''s eyes, the passers-by could not help but avoid them and did not dare to get close to the villa.


    Wang Xiao walked away like flowing water. When the strong men who guarded the gate saw Wang Xiao appear, and also felt the real Qi of Wang Xiao''s fluctuation, they turned a blind eye to Wang Xiao, because they were free to go in and out here. As long as they have the courage, anyone can go in and out of here at will. Even those ordinary people, as long as they know that this is the entrance of underground martial arts, as long as they have the courage to go in, these guards will not care.


    However, once someone wants to make trouble here, there will only be a dead end. It should be noted that the underground martial arts forces are very powerful. It is said that there are more than four families. This is a very mysterious force. No one knows where their headquarters are and how powerful they are.


    In terms of the most top-level fighting power, Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts are the strongest in China, surpassing the four families. But the status and influence of the four families in China is strong, no one can match.


    After entering the underground martial arts, the passageways extend in all directions, and countless long tunnels extend like cobwebs, with no end in sight. Although it''s in the basement, the light inside is very good, there''s no dark feeling.


    Although he had been to underground martial arts twice, Wang Xiao didn''t know how big and how long it was. In a word, in Wang Xiao''s view, underground martial arts is really big. Only this kind of super power can dig such a large-scale underground tunnel, which other people can''t do.


    In fact, among many schools, underground martial arts is the strangest one. Because this school will not develop on the ground, but underground. No matter which provincial capital they enter, this sect always excavates tunnels and develops underground. Because of this, people call it underground martial arts.


    I don''t know what the underground martial arts think. They are developing underground. As a result, it takes a lot of manpower and financial resources to establish a base. However, there is also an advantage to underground martial arts. They don''t compete with others for territory and rarely suffer from exclusion.


    But Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is different. No matter which city they enter, they will fight for a large area of territory. There is no way, because his brothers want to live, so Wang Xiao needs a lot of territory.


    However, because of this, similar sects like Huaxing gang will be excluded no matter which city they enter, and they will be squeezed by those sects. But Wang Xiao is also unable to change this situation. Even if he is rejected by countless people, he will lead his brothers to climb up step by step and lead them to seize resources.


    Underground martial arts is one of the schools that open up new roads. On the whole earth, there are few schools that are not excluded, and underground martial arts is one of them. But then again, it''s not that underground martial arts are not excluded, it''s that the exclusion is not serious.


    As long as the interests of the other party are not seriously affected, the degree of exclusion will be reduced. However, if the interests of the other party are seriously affected, the degree of exclusion will be strong. At this time, there are many people in the underground martial arts. The strong people who enter here know the rules, so no one dares to make a noise. Everyone comes and goes quietly.


    In and out of those strong people, I see everyone is a face of indifference, seems to be heartless, or feel very strong, a pair of strangers do not enter the air. In fact, most of them are not this kind of character, but we still pretend, which is just a means of self-protection.


    "Step, step!"


    A small sound of footsteps sounded, because it was in the basement, so the echo inside was a little big. So if you walk inside, you can hear the sound even if you walk slightly. Wang Xiao swaggered forward and came here twice, so he knew where the free trade of goods was.


    Some of the tunnel entrances and exits that are strictly forbidden for pedestrians will be guarded by the strongmen of underground martial arts. Once someone wants to pass there, they will be expelled. Because this is the site of underground martial arts, no one dares to make trouble. As long as you know that the masters of underground martial arts are all brave and dare not go out and abide by the rules of the other side. If you don''t want to abide by the rules of the other party, you can not come here. But once you come here, you must abide by it unconditionally.


    It is estimated that the corridors that do not allow pedestrians to pass are the passageways used by underground martial arts in emergency situations, or the resting places for high-level people, or the places where goods are stored. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He only cares if he can get what he wants.


    "Mad, I want to die."


    A hazy voice rang out. It turned out that a strong man in the later stage of the local rank accidentally bumped into Wang Xiao, but he not only didn''t apologize, but also scolded Wang Xiao. Looking at him like that, I think he wants to fight Wang Xiao, but he doesn''t dare to fight when he thinks that this is an underground martial arts.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, let''s go out now and see how I deal with you. Do you know who I am? How dare you bump me?" The man said in a loud voice. Looking at this guy''s arrogance, it seems that his father is Wang Gang.

 Chapter 1365

    Wang Xiao really wants to slap this man out directly, but this is an underground martial arts, so he doesn''t want to do it. As for this guy to let himself out, Wang Xiao is really dismissive. Mad, is this guy brain damaged? He let himself out, is he going out.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me?" This person looks like he is threatening Wang Xiao.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do it and can''t do it here, she can''t be bullied. If this guy doesn''t know good or bad, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind taking time to kill him. Whether they are people in the Wulin or ordinary people, they all have the habit of pretending to force. Even if they are martial arts masters, they are also cultivated by ordinary people, so there is little difference between them.


    "Madder, you told me to get out of here. You give me Lao Tzu and I''ll wait for you. Unless you go out of here all your life, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked out a few steps, a few meters away from this person. The master sees that Wang Xiao wants to escape, so he plans to chase Wang Xiao and continue to abuse him.


    After taking a few steps, Wang Xiao made a mental attack. Noiseless attack power, rushing down the consciousness of this person.


    The master didn''t know Wang Xiao, so he didn''t know that Wang Xiao had the mental power.


    "Ah, ah


    All of a sudden, the master rolled around with his head in his arms. He looked at Wang Xiao in fear, because he felt that Wang Xiao was too weird. He didn''t see how Wang Xiao did it, but his head was so painful that it was as if he had been hit by a stone.


    The man rolled around with his head in his arms and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. And just when he showed his fierce eyes, this guy screamed, because the silent spirit of attack, actually swept into his consciousness again.


    This person is scared, he is also a master, so he clearly met a strong opponent. Before the other party''s hand, he would roll all over in pain, and he didn''t know what means the other party was using.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you unconvinced?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You, what kind of magic do you use?" The man asked in fear. Because he was afraid, his voice was shaking, and so was his body.


    "Isn''t that gang leader Wang?" After a voice rang out, I saw a xuanjie master leading several strong people to come quickly.


    These people respectfully went to Wang Xiao. "I''ve met the leader of Wang Gang. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    It turned out that these strong men were the people who were saved by Wang Xiao in Kunlun mountain. At the beginning, when they went to Shendi space, the people who slaughtered Luomen put the corpse poison into the water source, and many people were poisoned to death by the corpse poison. Those experts who didn''t know it all thought that it was the poison of the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain, so everyone hated the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain. It''s just that they don''t know. It''s the poison from tuloma.


    Many people were poisoned at that time, but Wang Xiao only saved one person''s companion. I''m willing to say that the man once helped the Huaxing gang. When the Huaxing gang was in crisis, the man was duty bound to help Wang Xiao once, so Wang Xiao paid him back.


    The people who appeared at this time were the same people who appeared in Kunlun mountain. It''s just that they didn''t want to go down the Kunlun mountain after they were poisoned.


    "So it''s you. Nice to meet you." Wang Xiaoke. Although the strength of these people is not strong, as long as the other side sincerely treat themselves as friends, Wang Xiao will not care about the strength of the other side.


    Is not a sincere friend, even if the strength of the other party is strong and how. Because this kind of friend not only does not have the slightest help, but also has great harm. Why? Once you are in trouble, this kind of friend will not help you. It''s estimated that he will fall into trouble. So it''s better not to have that kind of friend.


    "Lord Wang, if you have time, let''s go out for a drink. Thank you for your help in Kunlun mountain." The leader said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have something to do now. Why don''t you do that? If you have time, you can go to Huaxing Gang headquarters in Qingcheng City, and then we''ll get drunk. " Wang Xiaoke.


    These people know that Wang Xiao is very busy, so they don''t force Wang Xiao. They just say a few polite words with Wang Xiao, and then they leave.


    The ground level master was silly, standing in the same place, and his heart was beating. He thought to himself that it was really bad luck. It was bad luck for him to offend Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. This luck is also too bad, just come out to pretend to force just, did not expect to meet Wang Xiao.


    This person secretly blames, too careless, so did not expect. In today''s world, apart from Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, who else can make an invisible attack? And that invisible attack is actually an attack of spiritual power.


    When he learned that it was Wang Xiao''s identity, he just wanted to run away. He didn''t dare to let Wang Xiao see his face. He was afraid that Wang Xiao would retaliate.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at the man at will. When his eyes fixed on the man, the man could not help shivering. "Gang leader Wang, it''s you. I''m damned. I was joking just now.""Hum!"


    Wang Xiao just hummed coldly. He didn''t like this kind of person. He was afraid of bullying. When you meet a weak person, he will look great, just like a local hero. But once met those more fierce people, this kind of person immediately changed, just like a pug as honest and obedient.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s cold hum, he slapped himself in the face. "I''m damned, I''m damned, I''ve offended you, sect leader Wang. Please forgive me."


    Crackle, crackle!


    In less than a minute, the man became like a pig''s head and face. The guy slapped himself in the face and cried. People who don''t know think he is very clever, but those who know his character will not sympathize with him.


    The corridor here is very wide, so many people gather here. These people are puzzled why the leader of Huaxing Gang bullies others. It is said that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, will not bully others, but what they see at this time is that the leader of Huaxing Gang bullies others too much.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    At this time has gathered a lot of strong, those strong are looking at themselves with doubts. So Wang Xiao just wants that man to act like he''s forcing a man to go away quickly, otherwise these people in the Wulin will misunderstand themselves and think they are weak with guns.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go." When Wang Xiao said something, he would smile as if he was going to leave. This man is very good at pretending to be a grandson. I think he can compete with sun Dafu.


    "Who''s making trouble."


    After a big drink, only three or five men appeared. These strong men are all wearing yellow waistcoats. At a glance, they know that they are the strong men at the branch of underground martial arts, and the strong men sitting here. Their true Qi is very strong, so when they appear, the strong men who were originally holding the crowd immediately take the initiative to get out of the way.


    The strong men in the underground martial arts appeared to be powerful, as if they were the best in the world. They deliberately sent out strong Qi to suppress the people. Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why these people are like this is that they want to establish their prestige.


    In the face of the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao looks calm, neither humble nor arrogant. He does not respect these people, nor despise them. He treats them with a normal attitude. Because of the strength of underground martial arts, Wang Xiao didn''t want to offend this sect.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, there is no need to offend this sect. Why? Because there is no conflict of interest between Huaxing gang and underground martial arts. Since there is no conflict of interest between the two sects, why should they offend underground martial arts.


    "What''s the matter? Who asked you to do it here? Don''t you know it''s underground martial arts? " Those strong men looked at Wang Xiao and said. These people are not angry and show absolute status.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of underground martial arts, Wang Xiao didn''t care about these people at all. He would have killed all these people after he slapped them in the face. Ma De, without looking at his strength and status, even yelled in front of me.


    Although he was very dissatisfied, Wang Xiao still resisted the impulse. It''s up to the master to beat dogs. Even in the face of underground martial arts, you can''t beat these dogs. For example, a dog owned by a poor family can be beaten no matter who sees it.


    However, the dogs raised by the first leader in the city can''t be beaten, because in the heart of that kind of leader, maybe his dogs are worth more than ordinary people''s lives, so of course they don''t dare to beat them.


    The strong man who was bombarded by Wang Xiao''s mental power before was very afraid when he was asked by the strong men of underground martial arts. In fact, this man was also very puzzled. He had bad luck. He couldn''t afford to offend Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t afford to offend underground martial arts. It''s very frustrating that the two influential figures he can''t afford to offend appear in front of him at this time.


    "Ask you, why do you want to fight underground?" Looking at Wang Xiao in the later stage of the first terrace, he said domineering. Just this person didn''t expect, in fact, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to his domineering.


    "When will you see me?" Wang Xiao said coldly.


    He was ignored by Wang Xiao. He was a little displeased. As long as the people who enter here dare not give them face. But this person is also silent, because he is very clear that there are only two kinds of people who can ignore us when entering here, one is the one who is looking for death, the other is the one who has real ability. Looking at Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, this person is very clear. Maybe he can''t offend the strong man in front of him. And they have no evidence, or see Wang Xiao do it here.


    If they have evidence or see Wang Xiao do it here with their own eyes, they can do it directly and have the support of underground martial arts afterwards. This person looks at the master who is bombarded by Wang Xiao''s mental power and seems to be asking him.


    The master said with a smile: "several adults, no one will fight against me. This is an underground martial arts. Who dares to fight here unless he doesn''t want to live." In fact, he is also very strong to expose Wang Xiao, and then let the underground martial arts clean up Wang Xiao.


    But he didn''t dare, because Wang Xiao really didn''t do it, just used invisible attack power. Therefore, he is very worried that once Wang Xiao''s testimony fails, the person who will suffer will be himself. And he will also suffer Wang Xiao''s revenge.


    This is the reality of society. Whether in the world of ordinary people or in the world of practitioners, similar things will happen. The weak dare not testify against the strong for fear of retaliation. Moreover, the inaction of those losers should make people deeply worried."What did you howl just now, since no one was doing anything to you?" Underground martial arts led by the strong dissatisfied with the road.

 Chapter 1366

    "Elder brother, I just had a relapse and a headache, so I couldn''t help crying out. I''m sorry to disturb you." The man bowed and nodded.


    For this person''s performance, Wang Xiao is very satisfied, did not expect that this guy would be so sensible, know that some things can''t say, once said will be inflamed. The strong men in the underground martial arts turned around and went away, but no one started here, and they had no right to restrict anyone.


    The onlookers also scattered one after another. In fact, everyone knew what was going on. It must be the master who was afraid of Wang Xiao, so he did not dare to testify against Wang Xiao.


    When those people left one after another, the man bowed and nodded to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Gang leader, I just had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please don''t blame me."


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    This man was a little upset. He thought he would get some thanks from Wang Xiao. After all, he helped Wang Xiao. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t treat himself as a human being at all. It''s just that although he was very upset, he could only step down.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay his time. Unexpectedly, when he met a man who was forced to wear clothes, he was delayed for more than ten minutes. Fortunately, the man knew current affairs and didn''t confuse right and wrong in front of the underground martial arts strongmen, otherwise he would be in some trouble.


    The corridors crisscross. Even customers who have been here more than ten times may not be familiar with the situation here. The main reason is that some tunnels can''t enter or leave at will. Although it''s still early, people have come in and out.


    Some of the passers-by in and out were smiling, while others were very depressed. They probably got nothing. Although there are a lot of things sold in the underground martial arts, you can''t get good things every time you come here. It still needs luck. Some people with bad luck, even if they come here dozens or 100 times, probably have no chance to get something satisfied.


    Wang Xiao saw a very familiar person, who was extremely enchanting and was walking with a man towards another tunnel. This person is Li Hongyu. It''s actually her. Every time she comes to the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao will see Li Hongyu here, so he is curious about her identity.


    Who is Li Hongyu and why she always appears in the underground martial arts, and her position in the underground martial arts is not low. Wang Xiao once knew Li Hongyu''s identity background, but in that identity background, she was just an ordinary person, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Li Hongyu had something to do with underground martial arts.


    If Li Hongyu had nothing to do with the underground martial arts, how could she be here often and have her own room in the underground martial arts. Although very curious, there are many puzzled, but Wang Xiao is not very concerned.


    Because no matter what Li Hongyu has to do with underground martial arts, it has little to do with her. And as long as Li Hongyu has a good life, if she encounters difficulties, Wang Xiao will also give some help. After all, he and Li Hongyu have had those things. Wang Xiao didn''t have to be responsible after the event, because Li Hongyu already had a husband. Now I think about it, Wang Xiao feels very sorry for her husband.


    This is the difference between a girl and a woman. When a girl has a relationship with her, she has to be responsible, but a woman does not have to be responsible. Li Hongyu had been far away from Wang Xiao, but she turned back. When she saw Wang Xiao, she only saw her smile.


    Li Hongyu''s smile is charming and charming. Although Wang Xiao has seen many beautiful women, he has a strange impulse when he sees such a beautiful woman. Wang Xiao finally understood why Cao Gong preferred beautiful women to beautiful girls, because the former was more feminine and charming.


    When she saw Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu said a few words to the man beside her. Although Wang Xiao could not hear what she said, the man bowed and nodded, as if respecting Li Hongyu. Wriggling her body, Li Hongyu is walking towards Wang Xiao like a phoenix dancing willow.


    After the men of underground martial arts saw Li Hongyu, many people''s eyes were full of desire. When she saw the men''s eyes, Wang Xiao knew what the men were thinking. Those guys, must be eager to rush to Li Hongyu''s side, and then put it on the spot. Men are very possessive, especially when they see beautiful women. It is because men are so possessive that it is not safe for beauties to go out.


    After Li Hongyu walked to Wang Xiao with a smile, she said: "it''s the leader of Wang Gang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. People miss you so much. I don''t know where you''ve been these days, but they forget me."


    When she heard Li Hongyu''s affectionate voice and saw her various postures, Wang Xiao could not help thinking of what had happened with her. Just when I think of longyali, Wang Xiao immediately cancels that idea. It''s such a jerk. Longyali is still suffering in the enamel mountain. She betrays the people in the enamel mountain for her own living, but she is still in the mood to think about those things. Wang Xiao feels very sorry for long Yali. If long Yali knows these things, she will be very sad.


    "It''s you. Long time no see." Wang Xiao just said with a casual smile.


    "Gang leader Wang, you seem unhappy. Do you hate people very much?" After Li Hongyu intends to get close to Wang Xiao, she sticks her body tightly to Wang Xiao, rubbing the most charming and soft part of her body on Wang Xiao from time to time, trying to stir up Wang Xiao''s desire.As for Li Hongyu''s behavior, Wang Xiao took a step back. It''s not that he''s afraid, but that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do anything wrong to long Yali. Every time I think of longyali''s experience and her suffering, Wang Xiao''s heart aches. Where is she in the mood to think about those things.


    "Do you really hate to be the leader of a gang?" When Wang Xiao deliberately evades, Li Hongyu purses her mouth and looks like a little woman.


    "No, how can I deliberately avoid you." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "In that case, you saw someone just now, why don''t you call them?" Li Hongyu asked angrily.


    "I thought I was wrong." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Li Hongyu approached Wang Xiao again, then put her lips to Wang Xiao''s ear and said, "Master Wang, when will you have time? My sisters can''t wait. They can''t bear loneliness. If you don''t have time, my sisters will be angry."


    At the beginning, Li Hongyu asked Wang Xiao for something. She not only seduced Wang Xiao to give her body, but also assured Wang Xiao that she would call all her good sisters to take care of Wang Xiao. If Li Hongyu didn''t mention it, Wang Xiao would have forgotten it.


    "I don''t have time now, and I don''t need it. Thank you for your kindness." Wang Xiao refused. If a few months ago, he would go as long as he had time, but now even if he had time, Wang Xiao would not go, because he didn''t want to apologize to long Yali.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s normal that men like to play. Why do you refuse my good sisters. And my good sisters are not only beautiful, but also take care of men. Don''t you feel excited? "


    Wang Xiao is really a little excited, men are so, so Wang Xiao is no exception, but he still tries to restrain himself, try not to do anything to hurt longyali, otherwise Wang Xiao will be very guilty.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take your offer, but that''s what I want you to stop talking about." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Li Hongyu was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to know why Wang Xiao had changed so much. Because Wang Xiao agreed at the beginning, but now she has changed her mind. After thinking about it, Li Hongyu thinks there are other reasons.


    Although Wang Xiao has a great position, he doesn''t belong to those extravagant people, so he won''t hurt serious interests for any woman. "Don''t worry, Master Wang. I won''t let you do anything for me. I just want to repay you for your kindness."


    "Li Hongyu, I don''t have time for the moment. Let''s get in touch when we have time." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao strode toward the trading hall.


    Li Hongyu feels like a failure. She has a strong attraction for beauty. As long as she is a normal man, she can''t escape her temptation. But Wang Xiao is an exception, she tried countless times, but also only successfully seduced Wang Xiao once, after that time, Wang Xiao no longer paid attention to himself.


    In fact, Li Hongyu is also very puzzled. Is it because she is not good-looking or because Wang Xiao is not normal. But these are not, because she knows her allure and Wang Xiao''s ability. At the beginning, she was tossed to death by Wang Xiao.


    The only explanation is that it''s hard for a man like Wang Xiao to take the bait. He doesn''t belong to those amorous men. He wants to conquer when he sees a beautiful woman. After quickly walking to Wang Xiao''s side, Li Hongyu said with a smile: "Wang Gang leader, let me tell you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao is really curious about what good news Li Hongyu can have.


    "I''m away from that useless man." Li Hongyu smiles and gives Wang Xiao a look. Her eyes are very simple, as if to remind Wang Xiao should come on, don''t miss the opportunity. As long as Wang Xiao pursues her, she will certainly agree.


    "Away?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "That useless man is really useless. He is not good at business, diplomacy and, more importantly, taking care of women." Li Hongyu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu''s man, has seen her several times, but of all the men she has seen, Li Hongyu''s man is the most cowardly one. Not only afraid of Li Hongyu, but also often beaten by Li Hongyu.


    The useless man separated from Li Hongyu, maybe it was also a relief. Because that man is too cowardly, and Li Hongyu together will not be happy, there is only pressure and pain. However, every man''s thought is different. When Wang Xiao has this idea, other men may not have such an idea.


    "Lord Wang, we''ve known each other for a long time, and we all know each other very well. If you are interested in others, I''d like to wait for you. Even if it''s three or five years, I''d like to wait for you." Li Hongyu said.


    Wang Xiao was stunned, because he never thought that Li Hongyu would say such words, and he wanted to become a husband and wife with himself. Uncle''s, she wants to be beautiful, although Li Hongyu is not as good as a woman, but Wang Xiao also can''t find a divorced woman.


    "Why, do you look down on me?" Li Hongyu asked.


    "No, no, it''s just too sudden. I want to think about it." Wang Xiao shook his head. I thought Li Hongyu would tell me some good news, but I didn''t expect it to be this. For Wang Xiao, this is not good news, but bad news."Ha ha..." Li Hongyu covered her mouth with a smile, which made her feel flowery. But a woman like her is not suitable to be a wife, only a lover.

 Chapter 1367

    After Yingying smiles, Li Hongyu says to Wang Xiao: "leader Wang, actually I''m joking with you. Although I''m really away from that useless man, I know my identity and I''m not qualified to be with you. "


    "You''re not bad, and I''m not as noble as you think." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''m very happy to hear that. I don''t want to disturb you any more. I work in underground martial arts. If you need any help, please come to me at any time. But I remind you that underground martial arts are very powerful. Don''t offend easily. " Li Hongyu reminds a way.


    "Thank you for the reminder. I see." Wang Xiao thanks.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu and the man walked towards a corridor. I saw a few big words written at the entrance and exit of this corridor. No admittance. These four words are vigorous, powerful and majestic, revealing the authority of the strong.


    And those who enter the underground martial arts will consciously stay away after seeing these four words. No one dares to challenge the authority of underground martial arts. Even if Yaowang Valley can compete with underground martial arts, it is not willing to challenge the authority of underground martial arts easily. Because face is given to each other, if Yaowang Valley openly challenges the authority of underground martial arts, it''s like being the enemy of underground martial arts. The underground martial arts will retaliate and challenge the authority of Yaowang valley.


    These big sects will not fight easily, because the strength of both sides is very strong, so once there is fighting and killing, the final result will be that both sides will lose. Whether it''s underground martial arts or Yaowang Valley, its strength will plummet, and it will be overtaken by others.


    Overlords are very concerned about their status. Once they become overlords, no one is willing to step down. After all, the bigwigs who have been in the top positions are unwilling to step down or be taught by the previous subordinates.


    The trading hall is packed with people. At a glance, there are at least a few hundred people. On the floor of the hall, there are also various items, such as secret scripts, pills, weapons, herbs, and various items.


    Because there are a lot of people trading, and there are a lot of goods on sale, so people are dazzled. Wang Xiao didn''t want to see other things, just wanted to look for herbs. I just hope I''m lucky enough to meet the herbs I need.


    In fact, with the strength of the Zhou family, it is estimated that they have been searching for herbs in the underground martial arts. With so many treasures sold by the underground martial arts, the Zhou family will definitely not let this place go. They will send strong men to observe it secretly.


    But Wang Xiao still wants to come here to try his luck. If he is lucky, he should be able to find the herbs he needs. Moreover, underground martial arts is different from other auctions. In other auctions, all the items are handed over to the organizers, and the organizers know what items are flowing into their market. But underground martial arts is different. Those who want to sell goods in underground martial arts will not give them to underground martial arts, but directly take them to the trading hall for trading.


    It''s not that the control of underground martial arts is not strong, because they didn''t set this rule, so they didn''t implement it. When I came to the underground martial arts shop for the third time, I saw that there were more items traded today than in the previous two times, and there were more pedestrians in the trading hall today.


    "Dan medicine, Dan medicine, a high-level advanced Dan, only needs 100 million yuan. It''s a big loss sale, and it''s worth nothing. As long as it''s one, it won''t come again." A familiar voice rang out. This voice is very familiar. It''s actually the voice of young master Hua. How can this guy come to the underground martial arts.


    It''s really huagongzi. Huagongzi is yelling, selling high-grade pills, and yelling that he has lost all his money. But today is different from before. This guy used to be a little cynical, and he didn''t do his job. How could he sell pills today.


    Wang Xiao was also very curious when he saw that young master Hua was selling pills here. What good pills did he have. Young master Hua can''t alchemy, which Wang Xiao knows very well, and he can''t manage, which Wang Xiao also knows.


    Young master Hua is constantly yelling, attracting many people. Those who are strong heard that a high-grade pill costs only 100 million yuan, and many people came to watch it. In fact, a hundred million, though many, can not buy a senior pill.


    Why? Because it''s hard to find herbs of high-grade pills. It takes hundreds of years to refine them. And this kind of elixir can promote the rank of heaven. The strong people in Wulin don''t care about money. As long as money can buy treasures, they don''t care about money.


    It''s just like the ancient officials. They don''t care about gold. As long as they can buy higher positions with gold, they are willing to spend money. And the Wulin people are the same, as long as money can help to improve their strength, they also don''t care.


    "Brother, is this pill true?" Asked a strong man.


    "Of course it''s true. Real gold is not afraid of fire. If you don''t believe it, you can check it carefully." Flower childe smile way.


    After the strong man picked up the pill, he looked at it carefully, and then smelled it again. "Although it''s a high-grade pill, it''s not the best one." Said the man.


    "Brother, the top-level high-grade pills cost more than a few hundred million. How good pills do you want to buy. It''s like buying a daughter-in-law. Can you buy a daughter-in-law at a cheap price? " Flower childe says.


    "Ha ha..." The rest of the strong people all laughed. Everyone thought that Hua''s words were reasonable and funny."It makes sense. I''ll take this pill." This person finally completed the transaction with the flower childe, then took the pill to leave.


    When the strong man left, young master Hua took out another pill. "There''s another one. It''s the last one. Buy what you need quickly." I saw this guy smile, because he made a lot of money, so he was very proud.


    "You just said there was only one, and now there is another." Those experts asked curiously. Just now, young master Hua said that there was only one pill. Later, after the strong man bought one pill, this guy said that there was another pill, so everyone was puzzled.


    "Haha, this pill is better. I originally intended to keep it for myself, but I saw that everyone was so interested, so I had to share it with you. The price of this pill is more expensive, it costs 200 million." The flower childe complacently way.


    Those strong men immediately turned around and went away. All those who sold here said they were cheap. Even the high-grade pills were probably the worst of the high-grade ones. But young master Hua was so cruel that he increased the price by 100 million at a time, so everyone left.


    "Don''t go, you all don''t go. If it''s expensive, the price can be negotiated." When he saw the crowd leaving, he said anxiously. He regretted that he was too hard hearted to increase the price by 100 million at one time.


    Wang Xiao is very curious, where does this guy come from so many high-grade pills. So he went to the flower childe, want to see his high-grade pills. Huagongzi originally asked everyone to buy it, but when he saw Wang Xiao appear, he saw his face was a little ugly, and immediately picked up the pill.


    "Brother, what are you doing here? "The flower childe asks in surprise.


    "I''m bored, so I come here for a walk. What are you doing here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well... Well, I''m bored too, so I come here for a walk." Flower childe smile way.


    There must be a ghost in his heart, Wang Xiao thought to himself. Because young master Hua sold pills before, but he was sneaky when he saw that he was coming. "Huagongzi, you were selling high-grade pills just now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Ha ha, there is no such thing." Flower childe embarrassed way.


    He looked around with a pair of bright eyes, as if ready to run at any time. After seeing the nervous appearance of young master Hua, Wang Xiao was more sure that he was cheating. Dan Yao dares to make fake medicine. Young master Hua is so bold. If he doesn''t make it right, he will be killed. Just like medicine, this thing can''t be fake, because once it is used, people will die.


    "Show me." Wang Xiao reaches out his hand.


    "Brother, don''t use it. There''s nothing good to see. Besides, you''re also an alchemist. You haven''t seen any pills. Why do you have to look at the pills in my hand?" Young master Hua shook his head.


    "Here you are." Wang Xiao directly took the pills in his hand. He saw that the pills were very similar to high-grade pills, but in fact they were intermediate pills. Just smeared some things on the intermediate pills, and then turned into high-grade pills.


    But the technique is so clever that ordinary people can''t do it at all. For those who don''t know the pill, it''s impossible to tell whether it''s true or not. It''s like a high imitation mobile phone, which is hard to distinguish. I didn''t expect that Mr. Hua''s intelligence quotient was so high that he could turn the intermediate pill into an advanced one.


    Flower childe sharp eyes looking around, ready to escape at any time. "Brother, have you finished watching it? I have something else to do." Flower childe impatient way. I don''t know if Wang Xiao can tell the truth, but according to Hua''s estimation, Wang Xiao should be able to tell the truth.


    "Mr. Hua, if you do this, you will be killed. Smearing other herbs on the outside of the pill will result in the mutual restraint of herbs. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. Once the successful refining of Dan medicine, you can''t add other things at will, because it''s very dangerous.


    For example, some food can not be eaten at the same time, otherwise it will be poisoned.


    "Brother, keep your voice down." Flower childe nervous way.


    Wang Xiao finally understood why young master Hua often finds his own intermediate advanced Dan. It turned out that he intended to use other means to cheat the intermediate pills, and then make a huge profit. When chuhua told Wang Xiao that he was bored recently, so he took in some disciples, so he needed some pills. I just didn''t expect him to be a black hearted businessman.


    "Brother, in fact, I don''t want to. I''m just too poor recently, so I have to do these things. But I promise, this is the last time, and I won''t do these things in the future." Flower childe a face regrets of assurance way.


    Although his attitude is extremely sincere, Wang Xiao is very clear that young master Hua will continue to cheat.


    "Boy, die. You cheat me with fake things." With a loud drink, the former strong man came back, but also angrily back.


    Flower childe immediately pissed off, even did not say goodbye to escape. And that strong man, is not willing to chase out, also threatened to kill flower childe. Wang Xiao shakes his head, stands up and complains. This is retribution.


    As for the safety of huagongzi, Wang Xiao is not only worried, because he is powerful, so Wang Xiao is very clear that the strong man is not huagongzi''s enemy at all. The rest of those strong people celebrate, fortunately, they have not been cheated before.

 Chapter 1368

    After the incident of young master Hua, it can also show that there are many fakes in underground martial arts. If you are not an expert, you should not buy things here. Underground martial arts just provides a platform, and they don''t care about the rest. This is just like Taobao, the organizer is just convenient for everyone, so it provides a platform.


    Wang Xiao was walking around the trading hall. Except for the medicinal materials, he didn''t take a look at the remaining pills and secret scripts. Wang Xiao is not short of pills now. He is an alchemist, so pills are available at any time.


    As for the secret script, Wang Xiao already has Yin Yang formula and tide formula. With these two kinds of secret scripts, he can''t see the others. But after a long time in the underground martial arts, he still didn''t see any useful herbs, so Wang Xiao was disappointed.


    But that herb is extremely difficult to find, so Wang Xiao did not have much hope. Going into the underground martial arts, you just want to take a chance. If you''re lucky, you can find the herbs you need. If you''re not lucky, you can''t find them. All this is in Wang Xiao''s expectation. It''s just not found, so Wang Xiao is very disappointed.


    Wang Xiao''s spiritual power feels a wave, which is the wave of aura. Strange, how can there be aura in underground martial arts? Is there a spirit stone in it. If there is a spirit stone in it, Wang Xiao will definitely buy it.


    Because he now needs to spend a lot of resources to cultivate, and Wang Xiao''s resources are not much. So if you can get the spirit stone, it will be of great help to the cultivation in the future. Wang Xiaona''s powerful spirit quickly followed the location of aura. I saw not far away, a man with a stone, the price is very expensive. And because the price is very expensive, so no one is willing to buy.


    When he saw this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao knew it was a hoax. I just didn''t expect that this scam lasted for a long time. Wang Xiao came here several times and met this scam every time. And Wang Xiao already knew about the scam. Not only that, he was very interested.


    Wang Xiao has learned that a super sect has discovered Lingshi vein, but although that sect has discovered resources. But the spirit stone is extremely rare, and can''t be seen in the stone at all. In order to find the spirit stone, the sect came up with a way to catch those who have the talent to mine. That is to say, spiritual teachers have strong spiritual power. With their strong spiritual power, they can feel the existence of spirit stone in the ore.


    The sect sent out its disciples to take the ore out and sell it outside. It''s just that the price is very expensive. People who don''t know the goods are not willing to buy them. Because spend a lot of money to buy a stone, even a fool will not do it.


    But if you meet someone who has mental power, you will definitely buy ore. once someone pays a high price for ore, that person will definitely be a spiritual monk. At this time, the mysterious sect will try to capture the other party and mine the spirit stone for them.


    But Wang Xiao is very curious, which school is that, unexpectedly discovered the spirit stone. Lingshi is an extremely valuable resource. Once it is published, it will be robbed by countless people and even killed.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to follow suit, but after thinking about his own strength, he doesn''t want to. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to publicize this matter for the time being. The Huaxing Gang is too weak. Even if they publicize this matter, they won''t get any benefits. So Wang Xiao plans to wait for the strength to be strong, try to find out this matter, and then grab resources. The top priority is not the spirit stone, but the illness of the wife and the meeting of the king of medicine.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the ore and walked away as if nothing had happened. In fact, he also needs this kind of resources now.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very curious. People all over the world know that he is a spiritual master. Why doesn''t that sect arrest him. It''s better if the other party doesn''t come, so as not to cause trouble for himself. The passers-by who come and go turn a blind eye, and even many experts despise this person. I''m crazy about money.


    For the eyes of those people, the expert who sold ore was expressionless, because he had been used to this situation for a long time. The man sighed. It seems that he has nothing to gain today. The sect has been pressing hard recently. But they haven''t made any progress.


    But we can''t blame them, because there are very few spiritual teachers, and this method is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s just that there''s no better way for the sect than this. The man looked very disappointed, so he stood up and seemed to want to leave.


    At this time, when this man was about to leave in disappointment, a man came to this man''s side. Is this about thirty years old, the strong man in the later stage of xuanjie. "I''ll take it. I feel it''s pretty good." Said the man.


    The strong man looks happy. It seems that he has gained something today, but someone has taken the bait. Those passers-by who come and go are very puzzled, and even a lot of people seriously despise the master of the later stage of xuanjie. It''s really stupid. Mad, it''s just a stone. Is it worth it.


    For the contempt of the public, the strong man in the later stage of xuanjie showed a proud look. It''s like all the people here are country bumpkins, all local bumpkins, and they don''t know the goods at all. He''s the only one who knows the goods.


    "Brother, it''s said that there are priceless raw materials in my stone. You really have eyes. You can see them at a glance." The expert who sells ore said with great excitement and joy."Cut the crap and give it to me." The strong man in the later stage of xuanjie made money in the other party''s account and left with a smile.


    Looking at the figure of the man smiling away, Wang Xiao knows that the man is dead. Uncle, I don''t know that guy''s business is coming. I thought I got a good baby. The other party must be a spiritual master, otherwise how can they know the goods.


    It seems that there is more than one spiritual master in the world. At least the later strong man of xuanjie who left with the ore is also a spiritual master. Thinking of the crisis that the man is about to suffer, Wang Xiao is really worried about him. Maybe it''s all because of the spiritual education, so Wang Xiao was very worried when he saw that the man was in danger. There are few spiritual teachers. If you can recruit them into Huaxing Gang, there will be strong ones in Huaxing gang in the future.


    Just after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up the idea. Because that person has been targeted, it is not convenient to recruit him now. Moreover, people who have spiritual education are very proud. They think that their destiny is extraordinary, so they will not succumb to their own Huaxing gang.


    Just like Wang Xiao, because he has Yin Yang formula to cultivate his spiritual power, and his own strength is also very strong, Wang Xiao''s vision is different from that of many people, and he is not willing to be under the command of others.


    However, there are many people who have great ambitions and few who can achieve great things. That person''s life and death has nothing to do with him. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to be extraneous at this time. It''s more important to use herbs. At this point, Wang Xiao began to look for herbs.


    An hour later, Wang Xiao finally went all over the trading hall, but she still didn''t meet the medicine she needed. With a sigh of frustration, maybe there is no medicine needed in the underground martial arts, so you''d better go back.


    Just as Wang Xiao turned around disappointed, he saw some experts walking in one direction one after another. These people are walking fast and anxious, as if they are going to see their baby. Wang Xiao is also a little curious about what happened to those people and why they are in a hurry.


    "What''s going on, brother?" Wang Xiao casually wanted to ask a strong man.


    This person took a look at Wang Xiao, he was very unhappy, it seems that he did not like to be disturbed by Wang Xiao. But when he felt Wang Xiao''s state, he immediately looked respectful. Because he felt that Wang Xiao''s realm was very high, far beyond himself.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that someone has found the flame fruit. It''s said that it''s a treasure, but I don''t know what it is. Anyway, everyone is in a hurry to see the excitement, so I''ll go with them to see the excitement. " Said the man.


    Flame fruit!


    When hearing the news, Wang Xiao was also surprised that someone had found the flame fruit. It seems that it''s God''s will. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to come to the underground martial arts this time. If I could get this kind of natural material and treasure, heaven would help me.


    Wang Xiaoning can get the flame fruit, but he doesn''t want to get the best spirit stone. The second herb in caohuandan is flamingo. Caoling and Flamingo are the most important herbs in the refining of caohuandan. It is said that Flamingo only lives on the edge of crater, and it is also on the edge of active crater. Only according to the records, this kind of medicinal material rarely appears, even in the ancient times is also very difficult to obtain. Because the growth cycle of this kind of medicine is very long, so it was found before it was mature.


    I just didn''t expect to get the flame fruit in the underground martial arts. This kind of medicinal material can not only refine Cao Huan Dan, but also refine many traditional Chinese medicines. It can be said that this kind of medicine is a treasure for refining many pills.


    I don''t know if it''s my own good luck or my wife''s good luck, so hard to find herbs actually appeared. Wang Xiao is very excited in his heart. He just wants to get the flame fruit immediately. He is afraid that he will be bought by others.


    Although the flame fruit was obtained, it was still unable to refine Cao Huan Dan. If you can''t treat your wife, you can find one. After seeing those strong people surging away one after another, Wang Xiao also followed them quickly.


    As long as it is a natural resource, there will be a lot of people competing for it. If there is no alchemist in the good, but once there is alchemist, it is estimated that the competitiveness will be stronger. But in any case, Wang Xiao also wants to get this medicine, even if he kills people and grabs treasure.


    And even if their ability is not enough, they can ask the Zhou family to do it. In this matter, the Zhou family is not vague at all, extremely cooperate with themselves, is also desperate to find herbs, so as long as Wang Xiao a word, the Zhou family will start at any time. However, if you can spend money to buy, Wang Xiao will try to buy. After all, it''s not easy for the other party to get this kind of medicine, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do it. Only a trading hall, countless people said strange export.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a flame." A strong voice.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really like a flame. I haven''t seen this kind of medicine yet. It''s estimated to be very expensive." Another strong man also praised.


    Then, countless people are talking, we are curious to ask the strong people around, what is the use of flame fruit in the end. But those people don''t know, so many people are guessing that it should be used for refining pills.


    Wang Xiao was secretly happy when he saw that these strong men did not know the use of flame fruit. God, these people don''t know the use of flame fruit. It''s their own. No one knows the use of flame fruit, these people will lose interest.No matter what treasure it is, when no one knows its purpose, the treasure is nothing but waste. After entering the crowd, I saw a man holding a flame like thing in both hands. If you don''t look carefully, you think that the other person''s hand is a flame. After careful observation, you find that it''s not a flame, but a fruit. This fruit is very magical, just like a totem like flame, a burning flame.

 Chapter 1369

    The man who got the flame fruit was about forty years old. He was in the later stage of xuanjie. He looked at the people around him nervously. When he saw that those people were very interested in the flame fruit in his hand, he was extremely nervous and worried about being robbed.


    Wang Xiao was also puzzled when he saw that this man actually looked like a rat head. Ma De, this guy is such a thief that he can get the treasure of flame fruit. Is it true that stupid people have silly fortune, or the other party''s luck is very good.


    The man looked nervous and shivered. It is estimated that there are many local level masters around him, and those people are watching him covetously, so he is very afraid.


    "Brother, how do you sell the flame fruit?" A strong man.


    After looking at each other, he said nervously, "I... I don''t know."


    "How did you get it?" The man continued.


    "I got it from a crater. After I saw it by accident, I thought it was a volcano that was about to erupt. It turns out that it''s not a volcano that''s going to erupt, it''s not a fire, it''s a fruit. "


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve never seen the world before." All around those strong people have laughed.


    For the strong people''s ridicule, this man of Swertia head mouse doesn''t matter, because he only hopes to sell it now. Once he has found the seller, he will sell it immediately and leave here.


    In fact, those strong people laugh at this person who has never seen the world, but have they seen the world again? It''s just fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps. If these people knew the use of flame fruit, they would not laugh. It''s easy for many people to confuse Flamingo with pitaya. In fact, the two are completely different.


    But fire dragon is not as good as pitaya, a little worse. But each has its own priority, and it also depends on where it is used. If you refine Cao Huan Dan, pitaya is not as good as flame fruit, but if you refine other pills with heavy fire attribute, pitaya has better effect.


    This person''s description is the same as Wang Xiao''s, so Wang Xiao knows that this person didn''t lie. He found the flame fruit at the edge of the crater, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it''s true.


    Wang Xiao showed his strong Qi and walked towards the man step by step. After the strong people around feel Wang Xiao''s real Qi is very strong, they all look at Wang Xiao with fear. Because in Wang Xiaona''s strong real breath, they feel out of breath.


    The reason why Wang Xiao displays his powerful Qi is not to suppress the people who get the flame fruit, but also to prevent other strong people from competing with him. The law of the jungle is the law of the Wulin, so once they are inferior to Wang Xiaohou, they dare not compete with Wang Xiao.


    The man who gets the flame fruit feels that Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very strong, so Zhan Keke looks at Wang Xiao with a look of fear in his eyes. He seems to be worried that Wang Xiao will take the flame fruit from his hand.


    "How much do you want?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    This person looks at Wang Xiao with a scared look, because Wang Xiao is very strong, so he dare not speak. This is the sorrow of the weak. Even if the weak get the treasure, they dare not speak or even fear in front of the strong.


    After a little smile, Wang Xiao tried to show a gentle look. "Don''t be nervous. This is your thing. How much do you want to give me the flame fruit?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Some strong men looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly, because they wanted to bid, but Wang Xiaojie was the first to board. In fact, they also want to fight with Wang Xiao, but they are afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength. They are afraid that they will suffer revenge if they offend the strong man in front of them.


    "Who is that man? He is so overbearing. It seems that he doesn''t want us to bid." Some strong people talk about it one after another. A small number of people are really upset. Wang Xiao, relying on his powerful strength, has directly suppressed them. Is there any reason.


    "He''s Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. He can''t even take Jueming Lou, so let''s not offend him." Those who know Wang Xiao said.


    After learning Wang Xiao''s name, those experts, who were full of resentment, also bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Because Wang Xiao''s fame is too strong, they dare not compete with Wang Xiao. When they encounter resources, the weak dare not compete with the strong easily.


    The strong man who got pitaya didn''t dare to bid because he didn''t know how much it was worth. He only knew that it was very valuable, but he didn''t know the specific price. Just like some ordinary people, if they get antiques, they know they are valuable, but they just don''t know how much they are worth.


    Just the words "very valuable" can''t tell how much it is worth. It''s worth hundreds of thousands, millions and tens of millions, but no one knows how much it''s worth.


    "My name is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. I don''t know how to bully the weak with guns. You can make a price. How much is it? " Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay, just want to finish it quickly, so he seems more anxious. Because this matter concerns the life and death of his wife, Wang Xiao has to be careful.


    "Lord Wang, please make a price. In fact, I don''t know how much more it is worth. But you are the leader of Huaxing gang. You will not cheat me. " The man looked serious.In fact, Wang Xiao does not know the specific price. There is no fixed price for Tiancai Dibao. It''s like an ancient famous painting. It''s not a problem to meet millions of people who are rich and like it very much, but it''s estimated that it''s only a few hundred thousand people who are not very rich.


    "Well, I''ll give you an integer. How about a hundred million?" Wang Xiao said.


    "A hundred million..." This person doesn''t know whether he is surprised or dissatisfied.


    "150 million." Wang Xiao continued.


    "Well... I''ll take that price." This person is very excited, did not expect to be so valuable. As long as you get the money, you can buy countless pills, and with those pills, it''s no problem to be promoted.


    This man knew that this kind of natural material and local treasure must be very valuable, but he didn''t know it was so valuable. 150 million, which is really a lot for the late xuanjie strongmen. Many people can''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    "Wow


    People were surprised, because they thought it was too valuable. They didn''t expect it to be so valuable. A lot of people are thinking to themselves, what else are you fighting for? It''s better to look for natural resources and treasures. If you are lucky, you can get a lot of money at any time.


    But heart to heart, but these strong people are also very clear, this is like winning the lottery, not everyone''s luck is so good. Some people buy lottery tickets all their lives, but they won''t win the lottery once. But some people just buy the lottery once and win it once, so it''s fate.


    Turning around and looking at those people, Wang Xiao said, "everyone, who else can offer a higher price? I, Wang Xiao, don''t want to win. If you still offer a higher price than me, flame fruit is his."


    Everyone shook their heads and said they would not bid. In fact, some people just came to watch because they were curious. There are still some people who want to buy at the beginning, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s offer, they are all dumbfounded and dare not continue to bid.


    "Since there is no bid, the flame fruit is mine." Wang Xiao said.


    "Gang leader Wang, this thing is useless to us, so no one will compete with you." A strong man said. This person felt that Wang Xiaozhen was hypocritical, too hypocritical, and asked everyone hypocritically if they wanted to bid.


    In fact, they all know that Wang Xiao is just acting. Who dares to fight with him, unless he doesn''t want to live. It''s like a big man''s favorite, and he deliberately asks the people below who want to compete. Isn''t that clear? In fact, it''s a warning to the people below. Don''t argue with me, or it will come to a tragic end.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at the master who got the flame fruit and said, "let''s make a deal. Your flame fruit belongs to me, and I will give you 150 million."


    "Good, good." The man nodded with a smile.


    "Two hundred million, I''ll give two hundred million." A loud sound came out, which was very loud and clearly introduced into the ears of the people.


    People are very curious to look back, because we all want to see, in the end who is looking for death, actually dare to rob things with Wang Xiao. I saw a strong man in his twenties coming with four strong men.


    This man has a sinister look on his face. He knows that he is not a good man. He must be a very sinister person. This man''s eyes were above the top, and his contemptuous eyes swept everyone''s eyes. It seemed that all the strong men in front of him were local bumpkins, while he was a superior man.


    Wang Xiao is not happy, this person unexpectedly this time appears, moreover also wants to contend with oneself flame fruit. Does this person have a grudge against himself, but Wang Xiao doesn''t know each other. But it''s normal not to know, because there are so many strong people in the world that Wang Xiao can''t know everyone.


    No matter who this person is, he just can''t fight with himself for the valley of fire, whether he''s pretending to be forced or having a grudge against himself, it doesn''t matter. But the other party actually wants to fight with the flame fruit, so Wang Xiao is not happy.


    If there is no bid before the transaction, the other party can indeed bid, but not now, because the flame fruit is already its own. "Who are you, brother. Flame fruit already belongs to me, why do you bid? " Looking at each other, Wang Xiao''s face is heavy. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s Qi is surging rapidly. As long as this person doesn''t know what''s good, don''t blame himself for being rude. Although underground martial arts can''t do it, you can do it when you get out of here.


    "Wang Xiao, is flame fruit originally yours? Is it in your hands now?" This person disdains a way. He hates Wang Xiao very much, so when he talks with Wang Xiao, the fierce killing intention in his eyes is reflected incisively and vividly, and there is no slightest concealment.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head. Flame fruit originally did not belong to itself, and now it is not in its own hands.


    "Then why don''t you let me bid?" Asked the man.


    "Because we have a deal, the flame fruit is mine." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1370

    In the auction, once the ownership of the goods is determined, the people on the spot can''t sell them. This is the rule. Those people can''t bid again just because the goods haven''t reached the owner.


    "It''s a deal. It''s impossible." The man said scornfully.


    "Let''s follow the rules." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Rules, rules are set by people, so your previous transactions are not counted." This man is in control of the airway.


    Wang Xiao really wants to bombard this guy the year before last. Ma De doesn''t look in the mirror. He thinks how great he is.


    Many strong people are retreating one after another, because everyone can see that this person is deliberately trying to be an enemy with Wang Xiao. But people are also curious, who is the other side, even with Wang Xiao for the enemy, openly with Wang Xiao tit for tat.


    "Since flame fruit has been bought by me, it''s not suitable for you to intervene now." Wang Xiao frowned.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, everyone is afraid of you, because you are the leader of Huaxing Gang, but I don''t pay attention to you, and I''m not a bully in the family of Hehuan. I''ll make up my mind." The man said scornfully. When he said the sect behind him, he was extremely arrogant, because the joyous gate behind him was also very strong.


    In the Wulin, the position of Hehuan gate is only lower than jueminglou. Because of the existence of Tianjie masters, the level is still higher than Huaxing gang. When there is a strong one in a sect, the status of the sect will rise.


    It turns out that the other party is a member of the joyous family. No wonder they have to be enemies with themselves. Wang Xiao once killed the people of Hehuan gate, so it''s normal to be hated by the other party. Although the gate of Hehuan surpasses the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s eyes, the joyous gate is dead. Although this school has existed for a long time, it still has strong people in heaven level. But the crime of Hehuan gate is extremely serious, and it is like a pool of stagnant water, which is already on the decline.


    "It turned out to be a member of the joyous gate. I thought it was who." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The strong people around all looked at him with fear. Before, everyone was very curious about the identity of this man. They even dared to openly fight against the leader of Huaxing gang. But when they learned their identity, they were relieved of their confusion.


    There are heaven level masters in the gate of Hehuan, so they dare to be enemies with Wang Xiao.


    The strong man of Hehuan gate said to the master who got the flame fruit: "boy, I want two hundred million. Don''t worry, no one dares to deal with you with my joyous door. Huaxing Gang is nothing in my eyes. "


    This man hesitated, and he did not dare to offend the strong on both sides.


    Everyone is looking at Wang Xiao and the people at the Hehuan gate, because they all know that in this case, they can only rely on their own abilities.


    "Although you are powerful, our Huaxing Gang is not weak." Wang Xiao''s murderous spirit is everywhere. This man is looking for death. He wants to take the flame fruit with the help of the joyous gate. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t deal with her, the Zhou family won''t let him go.


    The master of Hehuan gate ignored Wang Xiao. He looked at the man who got the flame fruit and said, "boy, do you agree? You have to think clearly, is Huaxing Gang powerful, or is our joyous door powerful. "


    Under the pressure of the experts of the joyous gate, the man finally nodded. "Well, here you are."


    "Hey, hey!"


    The strongmen of the Hehuan sect smile at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has killed the strongmen of their sect. In fact, their sect has long wanted to attack Wang Xiao, just because after considering the end of jueminglou, the strongmen of their sect have not started.


    However, he is not afraid of Wang Xiao, because although the Huaxing Gang is powerful, as long as he does not take the initiative to enter the headquarters of the Huaxing Gang, the Huaxing gang will not be able to deal with him. The man came over triumphantly and wanted to take the flame fruit away.


    "To die!" Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill is surging towards this man.


    When he felt Wang Xiao''s real strength, the man yelled: "Wang Xiao, since the other party has nodded to me, what qualifications do you have to stop me? Do you really think that Huaxing Gang is very powerful? You can see that."


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, Wang Xiao slapped him directly. Mad, this guy always barks like a pug, so Wang Xiao is impatient and wants to teach him a lesson.


    Quiet!


    It''s very quiet. The whole trading hall is very quiet. Even if a needle falls on the ground, you can hear it. Countless people look at Wang Xiao inconceivably, because they can''t believe that Wang Xiao actually started. Not only the people who beat the door of Hehuan, but also in the underground martial arts.


    The rules of underground martial arts are very strict. No one can fight, but Wang Xiao is actually fighting here. Everyone finally understood that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the people in the Hehuan gate. Although the strong man of Hehuan gate yelled very hard, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The strong man of Hehuan gate took a few breaths in surprise, and then burst into a rage. "Wang Xiao, you dare to beat me. Go to hell." After a big drink, this person is full of real Qi, and seems to want to fight with Wang Xiao. And behind him several strong at the same time mobilize the real Qi, ready to move at any time.But they seem to be aggressive, but they are scared by Wang Xiao''s words. "If you want to die, do it. This is underground martial arts. If you don''t want to die, stop it."


    Huan door is a master, originally wanted to start, can hear Wang Xiao this sentence, he immediately stopped. Just now I was impulsive, so I just wanted to find face and forget the rules of underground martial arts. "Wang Xiao, then why do you do it?"


    Many strong men are also very curious. Wang Xiaoming knows the rules of underground martial arts, but why does he still fight, and beat the people of Hehuan gate. Is the strength of Huaxing Gang so strong that it doesn''t give face to underground martial arts? It seems impossible.


    Everyone thinks that Wang Xiao is too overbearing. He is only allowed to do it by himself, but others are not allowed to do it. Is he Huaxing Gang''s underground martial arts. Everyone wants to see how Wang Xiao ends up and explains this.


    "You are stupid. I didn''t use my real Qi to deal with you. I just slapped you. Is that a fight?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You..." The man was very angry, but he thought what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable.


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, was so overbearing and eloquent. On the contrary, the strong man of the Hehuan sect is speechless. With the intelligence of the strong man of the Hehuan sect, he even wants to be the enemy of the leader of the Huaxing gang and is beyond his capacity.


    "Who''s making trouble."


    After a dignified voice rings out, only see Tao Wuji appear in people''s sight. This man is not angry, but full of mysterious and powerful atmosphere. When you feel the strong breath of Tao Wuji, all the people in the audience avoid it.


    Countless people worship Tao Wuji. This is the son of the helmsman of the underground martial arts. There are many legends about Tao Wuji. All the rumors about him are that Tianzong is a genius and so on, and that he can kill the second level Tianji.


    For these people present, the strong of heaven level is like a God above. The strong in that realm is beyond their reach, but Tao Wuji can kill the strong in that realm, so they are afraid of Tao Wuji.


    After the appearance of Tao Wuji, all the people keep silent and in order. Even those who don''t know him, when they feel his momentum, they are honest and dare not breathe.


    I didn''t expect to see Tao Wuji here. The last time Wang Xiao saw Tao Wuji, he was on Kunlun mountain. How time flies! In a twinkling of an eye, a few months have passed. Tao Wuji is worth associating with, and has a close relationship with Wang Xiao.


    Tao Wuji''s deep eyes twinkle with light. When he sees Wang Xiao, he smiles a little, and then nods his head at will to greet Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is also silent smile, gentleman''s friendship is as light as water, there is no need to meet on the warm and cold, only those children meet will be false greetings. At the beginning, before Kunlun Mountain entered the Shendi space, Tao Wuji invited Wang Xiao to fight together to force back the strong men guarding the gate of the space. It was also in that battle, so Wang Xiao had some friendship with Dao Wuji.


    "It turns out that you are Wuji brothers. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Someone has been acting in your underground martial arts, ignoring the rules of your underground martial arts. This kind of person must be punished, serious punishment." The strong man of Hehuan gate smiles.


    In fact, the underground martial arts has nothing to do with their Hehuan sect, and Dao Wuji has dealt with the people of their Hehuan sect. But these people don''t care, because Dao Wuji is powerful, underground martial arts is powerful, so in his opinion, Dao Wuji should also be used.


    No matter who you offend, others dare not bear grudges. Although Dao Wuji once dealt with the people in Hehuan Valley, he dare not bear grudges. After seeing Tao Wuji, he was not smiling.


    For this person''s flattering appearance, Dao Wuji pretended not to see him, and went directly to Wang Xiao Zhengnan, then said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Gang leader, what''s the matter, please?" Although he had some friendship with Wang Xiao, he could not ignore the rules of underground martial arts because of that friendship. The rules of underground martial arts have existed for countless years and cannot be ignored.


    Wang Xiao said: "Wuji brothers, in fact, there is no big deal."


    The people in Hehuan Valley thought, damn, it''s not a big deal. They all hit people, and they still fight underground. It''s OK. It''s really unreasonable.


    I only heard Wang Xiao say again, "I just slapped him and didn''t use real Qi cultivation. Isn''t that against the rules of underground martial arts?"


    "Master Wang, you are really eloquent." Tao Wuji admires Tao. He did not make it clear whether Wang Gang''s behavior violated the rules of underground martial arts. But from the look of his smile, we can see that Tao Wuji doesn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    The master of Hehuan gate was silly and stood aside dejectedly. He knew that it was very difficult or impossible to kill Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s fate was so good. No matter where he went, there were people to take care of him.


    It''s no use for them to stay. On the contrary, they have no face. "Let''s go." He turned around and looked at several people, then he strode away, only when he left, his fierce eyes looked at Wang Xiao, as if this man warned Wang Xiao to be careful. But for this man''s fierce eyes, Wang Xiao turned a blind eye. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, this man is nothing. If he came out of the underground martial arts and met them, Wang Xiao would kill them. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt that his killing heart was getting heavier, and he always wanted to kill his opponent.The master who got the flame fruit regretted it. In fact, he turned back and gave the flame fruit to the strong man of Hehuan gate, because the strength of the other party was really strong, and because of the money. Because the experts of the joyous gate gave him tens of millions more, so he was very excited.


    "I''m sorry, gang leader Wang. It was all my fault just now. Please forgive me." This man is on the road.

 Chapter 1371

    "Give me the medicine." Wang Xiao''s face is expressionless, for the sake of flame fruit, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to worry about this person. Otherwise, Wang Xiao won''t let this person off easily even if he steals the other party''s medicine directly.


    Capricious villain, no rules, this kind of person is really hateful.


    The man trembled and gave the medicine to Wang Xiao. Then he looked at Wang Xiao pitifully for fear that Wang Xiao would not give him money. But with Wang Xiao''s strength, even if he doesn''t give money, he can''t help it, and he doesn''t keep his word first.


    "Go to Huaxing headquarters in Qingcheng city and ask Gu Long for money. Don''t worry, I won''t give you less than a cent." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rings out. In fact, he can transfer it to the other party at this time, but this person makes himself in trouble, so Wang Xiao also wants to let him run.


    "Lord Wang, will Gu Long give it to me?" The man was terrified.


    "I''ll tell him, and my Huaxing Gang doesn''t lack the money." Wang Xiao is very clear about this person''s worries, but as far as that little money is concerned, Wang Xiao really doesn''t care, and it''s worth the money. Flame fruit is really the price.


    Although this person doesn''t want to go to Huaxing and worry about losing the money, Wang Xiao has already spoken, so he only likes to listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement. And this person is very clear, if you do not listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement, you will not get a cent. After saluting Wang Xiao respectfully, the man turned away with regret.


    "Lord Wang, if you have leisure, let''s have a cup of leisure tea." Tao Wuji looks calm.


    Wang Xiao said: "brother Wuji, thank you for your kindness, but I have something to do, so I can''t accompany you. If I have time in the future, please come to Huaxing to help me." The reason why she refused was that Wang Xiao could see that Tao Wuji didn''t really invite herself to tea, it was just a polite remark.


    Since the other party is not sincere invitation, Wang Xiao why bother him, make everyone embarrassed. In fact, Tao Wuji''s attitude towards Wang Xiao is not very clear. On the surface, it seems that he intends to make friends with Wang Xiao, but he is not.


    Although Wang Xiao is a genius, he is not only the overlord of Ninghai Province, but also has strong strength. But these are not enough to make the road fearless, his own conditions are not lower than Wang Xiao, or even more than Wang Xiao.


    Whether it''s talent or strength, or the influence of the school behind him, Dao Wuji has more advantages than Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao offended many sects, and the strength of those sects are very strong, so Dao Wuji doesn''t want to have a deep friendship with Wang Xiao for the moment.


    He was worried that he would be tied to Wang Xiao''s chariot. Once he had a deep friendship with Wang Xiao, he could not sit by and watch the Shenmen sects deal with Wang Xiao. Moreover, Tao Wuji also learned that Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi was actually the enemy of Yaowang Valley, and he was often chased by the Tianjie experts of Yaowang valley.


    Wang Xiao has many enemies, at least Yaowang Valley and Shenmen are his enemies. Tao Wuji doesn''t want to fall into the mire. Once he becomes good friends with Wang Xiao, he will help Wang Xiao cope with these super sects, which he does not want to see.


    "Gang leader Wang, since you have something to do, I won''t disturb you. You are welcome to the underground martial arts. If you are in trouble in the underground martial arts, or if you need help, please ask me or mention my name." The Tao has no geek airway.


    "Thank you. I remember." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Dao Wuji turned and left. All the strong people were shocked. Only after Dao Wuji left, did they come back one by one. But when they came back to God, Tao Wuji had disappeared in the sight of the people.


    "That''s the genius of underground martial arts. It''s really powerful. In front of him, I feel like a country bumpkin." Exclaimed a strong man.


    "Me too. In front of him, I feel very small. It seems that people can kill me at any time if they pinch me." Another strong man also exclaimed. Then, the rest of the strong also expressed their inner feelings. Anyway, what these people say is a topic of great respect for Tao and belittling themselves.


    Tao Wuji is like a bright star, because he is very bright, so no one knows. And as long as he appears, everyone will appear dim, even Wang Xiao will feel dim, the light can not cover each other.


    In today''s world, Qin Tian is the only one who can compete with Tao. As for who is more powerful, Wang Xiao doesn''t know. Just in terms of combat effectiveness, Dao Wuji and Qin Tian belong to a strong one on the horizontal line.


    However, in the fields of medicine and alchemy, Tao Wuji is not as good as Qin Tian. Qin Tian is like an intelligent machine. He is proficient in many fields, such as martial arts, medicine and pills.


    Wang Xiao plans to continue to hang out in the underground martial arts, because he wants to continue to take a chance and find other herbs. After meeting Tao Wuji today, Wang Xiao can vaguely see his mind and intention.


    Originally, Wang Xiao intended to have a deep friendship with Tao Wuji. Then he used his relationship to frighten some people. If he knew how to use interpersonal relationship, Huaxing gang would get a lot of benefits. But after seeing Tao Wuji again today, Wang Xiao saw each other''s thoughts.


    Tao Wuji''s mind is very simple and practical. He doesn''t want to make friends with himself for the time being. Because Huaxing Gang offends many sects, especially the top sects like Shenmen, which they don''t want to offend easily.And with the ability of Tao Wuji, I believe he already knows the relationship between Shifu and Yaowang Valley, so he is more careful to associate with himself. If you want to have a deep relationship with Tao Wuji, you have to see what capital you can put forward.


    It''s like two business partners. One is a rich man, and the other is just a silk hanger. These two kinds of people can''t cooperate and want to cooperate, unless they have the same power, or they can bring wealth to the rich.


    In the same way, with the current influence of Huaxing Gang, if Wang Xiao wants to associate with daowuji and develop the relationship with daowuji like Li Yuanhong, he must have great interests. Only driven by huge interests can we become the best allies.


    There is no forever interest, no forever friend, only forever interest. Under the temptation of huge interests, even enemies can become cooperative relationships. Society is such a reality. Wang Xiao never complains about anything, nor does he complain about anyone''s greed for interests.


    As the leader of the school, Wang Xiao knows the importance of interests. If there is no interest, what does Huaxing help so many strong people live on. The underground martial arts is also the same, they have countless members, if there is no huge interest, the underground martial arts will not survive.


    After walking around the trading hall, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Wang Xiao is not greedy because he can''t find what he needs any more. The herbs are very important. It''s luck to get the flame fruit.


    At the same time, in a room of underground martial arts, Dao Wuji sits in front of a censer, and the incense smoke in the censer rises slowly. This censer is not an ordinary thing, as for the ancient times.


    However, although this censer is not a treasure, there are some unique features, even its unique features, which many treasures can not match. As long as the special incense is ignited in it, the smoke will have the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind.


    In practice, as long as there is this censer, the chance of being possessed is very small. In recent years, underground martial arts has found some ancient treasures, some of which are offensive, while some of which are supplementary to cultivation. The incense burner in front of Wuji belongs to the one used to assist cultivation. Every time he practiced, he would light the censer.


    The reason why Dao Wuji has such powerful strength is that he has high talent and abundant underground martial arts resources. Without abundant resources, no matter how high the talent is, it is useless and the achievement is not high.


    A man stood behind Tao Wuji, who was puzzled and asked: "little Lord, I don''t know one thing."


    "Go ahead, please." The Tao is limitless.


    "Young master, why are you so polite to Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang? His talent is not as good as you, his strength is not as good as you, and Huaxing Gang is not as good as our underground martial arts. A man like him is not worth being polite to. " The man asked curiously.


    He has been following Tao Wuji for many years, and knows that his vision is very high. However, those who are strong in the realm of Tao Wuji do not have a very high vision, which ordinary people can''t see at all.


    "You don''t understand." The way is limitless, and the way is important.


    The man didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "Although Wang Xiao''s strength is not as strong as Qin Tian and I, according to my knowledge, his training time is far less than Qin Tian and I. As for the strength of Huaxing Gang, I believe it will rise under the leadership of Wang Xiao. " Tao Wuji said.


    "Young master, in this case, why don''t you recruit Huaxing gang and recruit him under the command of our underground martial arts. In this way, Huaxing Gang is the sect of our underground martial arts." The man suggested.


    Tao Wuji shook his head and said, "some people don''t want to be servants by nature. Wang Xiao belongs to that kind of person."


    "Even if you attach so much importance to young master, you will certainly be great in the future." The man praised.


    "Just see how far he can go." Tao Wuji waved to the man to step down.


    This man stepped down respectfully. He knew that Tao Wuji had to be cultivated. The little Lord didn''t let people around him every time he practiced, so he stepped down. In fact, no matter who is practicing, he doesn''t want to be around because it''s very dangerous.


    In practice, if someone stands beside him, once he gets up, his evil heart is very dangerous. Even a father and son can''t, let alone a servant.


    Tao Wuji hopes that Wang Xiao''s future achievements will be higher, and so will the achievements of Huaxing gang. Because of their underground martial arts, they want to break the martial arts pattern of Huaxia, which has existed for hundreds of years.


    With the power of underground martial arts, it''s impossible to change the martial arts pattern of China today. You have to have a powerful assistant. If Huaxing gang can really rise, it will also be an opportunity for underground martial arts.


    After slowly closing his eyes, Tao Wuji intends to practice. In fact, he could have been promoted to Tianjie long ago. A few years ago, he could have been promoted to Tianjie, but Tao Wuji has been suppressing him all the time. Because he didn''t want to be promoted to Tianjie state too early.


    The realm of the earth level is also a very important realm. If the foundation of this realm is not very solid, even after the Jin Dynasty is promoted to the heaven level, the strength is not the existence of the top level. The vision of Tao Wuji is very high. He can''t see the general heaven level.Once he is promoted to the heaven level, Tao Wuji will be strict in demanding that he become the best in the same level of heaven level, and even can cross the level to fight. After being promoted to the earth level, the next goal of some practitioners is to promote to the heaven level. Few people think that they want to further study the earth level and then slowly promote to the heaven level.

 Chapter 1372

    As long as Tao Wuji is willing, he will be promoted to Tianjie at any time, but he has been suppressing. It is estimated that Qin Tian is the same. Maybe Qin Tian and Tao Wuji have already had the chance to be promoted, but he is not willing to be promoted too early.


    After Wang Xiao got out of the underground martial arts, he planned to meet at the headquarters of Qingcheng city. If master knows that he is going out, he will be worried. After learning the lesson of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao will not be far away from Qingcheng city before the king of medicine meeting, unless there is something very important.


    The capital of Ninghai province is very prosperous, but the more prosperous the city is, the more serious the air pollution and noise will be. Walking on the road, I always hear the constant noise, or see the emission of automobile exhaust.


    Although we advocate green environmental protection and so on, with the development of economy, and when everyone has money, many people pursue the quality of life, and there are more and more vehicles, so the pollution in the city is very serious.


    In today''s society, if you want not to be polluted, you have to live in the deep forest. Wang Xiao found that he was being followed. When he got out of the underground martial arts, someone was following him all the time. When Wang Xiao looked back, he saw a man running away. This person is very familiar, it turned out to be under the command of the strong man in the joyous gate. Before in the underground martial arts, because of the flame fruit, so Wang Xiao offended them.


    These people are actually tracking themselves. Do they want to kill people to get treasure? It seems that they really want to kill people to get treasure. However, these people look down on themselves and dare to make their own decisions. Well, let''s send them back to the West. If these people don''t have their own ideas, Wang Xiao is not too lazy to deal with them. On the one hand, he has no time and no mood. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that these people wanted to assassinate themselves.


    The people of hehuanmen are pigs with developed limbs and simple mind. Anyway, Wang Xiao has killed many strong members of the Hehuan sect, so he doesn''t mind killing a few more. Hehuanmen is a very evil sect, which is specialized in harming women.


    Although some Wulin sects hate it, they have nothing to do. Because the strength of Hehuan sect is so strong that it has Tianjie experts. Those who have the ability to meddle are unwilling to meddle. The world is so complex, so is the society.


    People who have the ability to manage don''t want to manage, while people who don''t have the ability to manage are aggrieved. There are many social phenomena. Wang Xiao swaggered away, wanted to go to a more remote place, and then flew away.


    And those strong men who are following Wang Xiao secretly follow him quickly. When he came to a remote position, Wang Xiao would fly away, promoted to the rank, not only very powerful, but also flying.


    The most important thing is that it''s very convenient to fly, which brings a lot of convenience to Wang Xiao. If you can''t fly, you have to go back to Huaxing gang by car. Originally, Wang Xiao planned to have a look at the two branch rudders since he had come to the provincial capital. After just thinking about it, he decided to give up. Because Gu Long is here, I believe he will manage the branch well and do not need to work on his own.


    On the enamel mountain, Fazu''s face was ferocious and angry. Because what she was most worried about was that tianxingzi killed Gupo on the enamel mountain. Although she wanted to block the news, it was still spread.


    I don''t know how many Wulin people are watching her jokes, so she can''t stand it. For example, a very strong childe has never suffered a loss and belongs to a very strong person in everyone''s heart.


    Suddenly, a powerful opponent hit him in the face. If it didn''t get out, maybe he could swallow his anger. But once it got out, he couldn''t continue to swallow his anger. He had to retaliate, take action, and let no one despise him.


    Fazu''s whole body is full of Qi. A group of Gupo stand below and dare not look up. Zhan Keke dare not speak.


    "Tianxingzi!" Fazu clenched his fist and his face was blue.


    The Dragon mother-in-law stood at the bottom, her head lowered, her body trembling. She has no shame. It''s all her fault. It''s because she didn''t educate longyali well, which led to this incident in enamel mountain. If she can, she is willing to bear all the sins.


    "Who spread the story?" Asked Fazu.


    The people below dare not speak, but look at each other face to face.


    "Fazu, there is no fire in the paper. I believe no one in enamel mountain dares to spread that story." A Gu po said.


    Fazu thought that this Gupo was right, because the people in enamel mountain didn''t have the courage. Moreover, it has something to do with the reputation of the enamel mountain, so people will not spread it easily.


    "Fazu, it''s all longyali''s fault. Longyali must be responsible for this." Menggu then stood up and said. Menggu was cruel and narrow-minded. At the beginning, she almost died in the hands of tianxingzi. Fortunately, longyali saved her at the critical time. Only Menggu not only didn''t thank longyali, but wanted to kill longyali.


    Long Tai Po''s face is very ugly, because Menggu actually put all the responsibility on Long Ya Li, and she is also worried that this matter will be put forward. Long Yali is in danger and will be punished by Fazu at any time.


    "Fazu, longyali betrayed the people. If it wasn''t for her, how could this happen in enamel mountain, so I beg Fazu to punish longyali." She said.


    "Menggu, did you forget that longyali saved you?" Long Tai Po said angrily."Well, how can personal feelings be compared with the interests of the people. Old lady, long Yali is your granddaughter. You are also responsible for this, so you must give an account to Fazu. " Menggu Yin Yang strange airway.


    Granny long secretly clenched her fist tightly. She wanted to teach Menggu a lesson, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Fazu.


    Those Gupo seriously despise Menggu''s despicability. They want to kill longyali at this time. However, although Gu Po all despise Meng Gu''s shamelessness, no one dares to speak for Long Ya Li at this time.


    "Throw longyali in the ten thousand snake cave." Fazu ordered.


    People''s faces changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Fazu was so cruel. Fazu always loved longyali, and longyali was also a genius among the people. It''s just that Fazu is really angry about this, so he severely punished longyali.


    Ten thousand snake cave, this is the most serious torture in enamel mountain. Some people who violate the clan rules will be thrown into the snake cave, where there are countless poisonous snakes that will be bitten by them. The fateful will not die, but will also collapse.


    Just imagine, being thrown in that place, even if how strong will people will collapse, and finally become mental illness. No one in enamel mountain will be afraid if they hear that they will be thrown into the ten thousand snake cave.


    Menggu showed a proud look, and Fazu finally spoke. She had long been unhappy with granny long, so she hated longyali. It''s just that long Yali hasn''t violated the clan rules before, and she has no chance to trip over long taipo and long Yali. But once the opportunity comes, she will be cruel and give long Yali a fatal blow.


    Menggu thought to herself. "Longyali, longyali, I didn''t expect your death. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Calm down, Fazu." Granny long immediately knelt down in front of Fazu. She was arrogant and would not kneel easily. Just for the sake of longyali this time, so granny long knelt down.


    Although longyali attacked her for Wang Xiao, and although longyali was unfilial for love, everyone was young, and young people could understand that they were trapped by love. Long Yali is her granddaughter and her hope. She can''t watch her granddaughter come to such an end.


    "Fazu, please, give longyali a chance. Please forgive her. She is young, so she is not sensible. Just give her another chance. I believe she will be lost." Long Tai Po pleaded.


    "Granny long, your granddaughter is very unfilial. She not only betrays the clan, but also bullies her master and destroys her ancestors. You still have the face to plead for her. You can''t blame her for this. If you don''t punish longyali, how can I explain to the clan?" Fazu said angrily.


    With the anger of Fazu, the aura of the surrounding space surged rapidly and became extremely unstable. To the strong in the realm of Fazu, even if one is angry at will, it will also affect the changes of the surrounding space.


    Granny Long''s body is shivering. Under the reproach and anger of Fazu, she is very afraid.


    "Fazu, longyali is not only my granddaughter, but also our Miao people. Please give her a chance." Granny long was in a sad mood and felt helpless. She really couldn''t figure out whether it was worthwhile for her granddaughter to be reduced to such a situation for a man.


    "Fazu, please give longyali a chance."


    Some Gupo also knelt down one after another. They had a good relationship with longtaipo, so they all asked for longyali. However, some of them are expressionless, and they don''t ask for help.


    "Do you want to force me? Do you want to rebel? Long Yali must be punished. " Fazu has a firm attitude.


    Granny long is very clear that the reason why Fazu insisted on punishing longyali. One reason is that long Yali betrayed her clansmen. Another reason is that long Yali lost her life for 30 years. It is very difficult for her to be promoted in the future, and she has almost no chance to be promoted.


    That is to say, long Yali has no chance to become a master of heaven level in her life. In Fazu''s heart, longyali is a useless person and has lost its value, so he insisted on punishing longyali and didn''t care about longyali''s life and death.


    "Fazu, it''s me who teaches you nothing. If I want to punish longyali, I''m willing to be punished instead of her. I''m willing to enter the snake cave. I just ask Fazu to forgive her and give her a chance." Long Tai Po pleaded.


    Although she is cruel and cruel, she is not a kind-hearted person, but she is really considerate of longyali, and she doesn''t even care about her life and death. After all, longyali is her granddaughter. There''s no reason why grandma doesn''t love her granddaughter.


    "Fazu, why don''t you give longyali a chance to make up for her mistakes. All this is because of Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao has the protection of tianxingzi, so it is very difficult for us to kill Wang Xiao. If Longya Liyuan starts with Wang Xiao, he will get twice the result with half the effort. " A Gu po said.


    Fazu thinks it''s reasonable. Long Yali once saved Wang Xiao. If she does something to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not be on guard. "Menggu, it''s up to you. If long Yali doesn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao or make up for her mistakes, you have the right to punish her." Fazu ordered.


    "Yes, Fazu." Menggu complacent way.


    Granny Long''s face changed. Fazu handed over longyali to her. Granny long knows very well that the fate of her granddaughter''s future life and death is in the hands of Menggu. Menggu hates her and longyali very much, so her granddaughter''s life will not be easy.Fazu''s figure flashed and quickly disappeared in the sight of the public. When the Fazu left, the Gupo left one after another, and the Menggu left with great satisfaction. From then on, how to deal with long Liya is in her hands.

 Chapter 1373

    When all the people left, Granny long was still kneeling on the ground, her body was still shivering. It''s so cold. Granny long only feels so cold. It seems that the cold wind is blowing. She is very worried about longyali and the future fate of her granddaughter.


    Granny long knew that if this matter could not be handled properly, there would be no place for them on the enamel mountain. In fact, he wanted to leave with longyali, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare. Because this is their hometown, where can she and longyali go without enamel mountain. And Fazu''s strength is very strong. Once she and long Yali leave enamel mountain, they will be chased by Fazu, which will be regarded as betrayal.


    Long taipo has never been so scared and helpless. Long Yali has exceeded her life. If something happens to her granddaughter, what''s the meaning of her life. When the old witch was frustrated and thought about these things, a witch came to her and helped her up.


    "Don''t worry, longyali won''t let you down, won''t let us all down. She''s just a child, so it''s normal for her to be trapped by her feelings. As long as she''s given enough time to think about it, she will definitely choose her family. " This Gu Po comforts a way.


    After leaving the provincial capital, Wang Xiao quickly flew to Qingcheng city. There are endless things to deal with every day, but as long as you see the goal, as long as you see the direction, and then walk along the set goal, you will one day fulfill all your wishes.


    Although Wang Xiao has a lot to deal with, fortunately Huaxing gang has nothing to deal with at the moment, so he can still bear the pressure. Once Huaxing gang has an accident, Wang Xiao can''t handle it even if he has three heads and six arms.


    Since Huaxing gang was established for a short time, it has few disadvantages. For example, jueminglou and the poison sect have been established for hundreds of years, so they have accumulated heavy burdens for a long time. Some disadvantages have existed for hundreds of years and can''t be cleaned up at all. It''s like a dynasty, which has suffered hundreds of years of malpractice, is doomed because it can''t be controlled.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying, several gorgeous Qi rolled down towards him. These real Qi are extremely powerful, and these real Qi are the attacks of the ground level experts. Wang Xiao''s body tosses and turns, avoids the attack without danger, and then lands on the ground quickly.


    There was no one in the forest. Mad, you''ve been attacked. You must be the strong men of the joyous gate. Those people are looking for death. They dare to attack themselves. They don''t know how strong they are.


    Over the years, there are many strong people who want to kill Wang Xiao, but all those strong people die in Wang Xiao''s hands. It''s strength, not luck, that keeps him alive. But Wang Xiao is very curious, why are the strong people of Hehuan gate so stupid.


    Before those who deal with Wang Xiao''s strong, even if they are not dead, the experts dare not do it at will. Because we all know that Wang Xiao is not easy to deal with, so all of them are very honest. The strong people of the joyous gate should know their own strength, but they still want to die. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with their brains.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The sound of rustling came from the forest, and countless leaves swayed one after another. After looking around, Wang Xiao said without expression: "come out."


    "Hey, hey, you''re going to die this time." After a fierce laugh, I saw the strong man of Hehuan gate come out from behind a big tree. Only one of the experts who followed him was the later stage of xuanjie, and the rest was the earth stage.


    This guy was slapped by Wang Xiao just now. Because he was very unwilling, he tried every means to get back at Wang Xiao. It''s just a small matter to slap this man in the underground martial arts just now. Wang Xiao is going to kill him now.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I''m Guo Tong of Hehuan sect. You slapped me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll be your grandson." Guo Tong looks insidious. They are also a big sect in the Wulin. How can they be bullied. Wang Xiao hit him in the face in the underground martial arts, just as he hit the door of joy in the face, so he must take revenge and kill Wang Xiao.


    "You have no chance to be my grandson, because you are going to hell." Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is in the right direction. Wang Xiao is not happy because he ambushes himself on the way. Moreover, the dogs in Hehuan gate are not good people, so killing all these people is to get rid of harm for the people. With the goal of eliminating harm for the people, Wang Xiao also wants to kill these people.


    "Wang Xiao, you are really powerful. It''s just that I didn''t expect to know you even in Wuji of underground martial arts. I can''t deal with you in underground martial arts. But don''t forget, it''s not underground martial arts, so you will die. " Guo Tong looks vicious. Thinking of being slapped by Wang Xiao in the underground martial arts, he is still very angry.


    "It''s not convenient for me to kill you in the underground martial arts just now, but I didn''t expect you to come and die." Wang Xiao said with the flame fruit.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t know who will win." Guo Tong is arrogant.


    Wang Xiao feels that there are still masters hidden around, and those people are also very strong. They are all strong in the level of the earth. It turns out that Guo Tong has a helper, so he can come to seek revenge without fear.


    Before Wang Xiao is still a little puzzled, it is reasonable to say that Guo Tong should know his strength, but the other party dare to come. It turned out that he invited a helper, so this man came without fear. However, in Wang Xiao''s present state, unless he is a strong one in the heaven level, the strong ones below the heaven level can''t threaten him. It doesn''t mean that Wang Xiao is not afraid of all the strong people below the heaven level, such as Dao Wuji and Qin Tian. Wang Xiao also admits that they may not be their enemies."Come out, now that I''m here, why do you sneak around and die together, so that I won''t be in trouble twice." Wang Xiao said calmly. If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they will be flustered and scared, but Wang Xiao''s look is still so calm, it seems that it is improper.


    When Guo Tong saw that Wang Xiao looked calm, he was dissatisfied. Because in Guo Tong''s view, Wang Xiao is pretending to be forced and intends to be forced in front of him.


    "Step, step!"


    As Wang Xiao''s voice just fell, heavy footsteps began to ring one after another. From the sound of these footsteps, Wang Xiao can also recognize the strength of these people. When all of these people appeared, there were only five, and all of them were in the middle stage.


    In addition to these five ground level masters, there are eight ground level masters and one Xuan level master. Wang Xiao wants to fight nine ground level masters alone. But he was not afraid, but a little worried, because he had the fruit of fire in his hand. Once you fight with these strong people, if you accidentally damage the Pitaya in your hand, you will suffer a heavy loss. Although with his current strength, Wang Xiao is sure to kill these people, but in case of an accident, accidentally damaged the flame fruit, the loss will be irreparable.


    Flame fruit belongs to the natural resources and local treasures of ancient times, which is extremely rare in today''s world, even there may be only a few flame fruit. If the flame fruit is really damaged, it is useless to kill all these people, because their lives are worthless in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know the new strong men, but there was no need to know them. No matter who he is, as long as he dares to have his own idea, he will die. Moreover, these hungry people have a good relationship with Guo Tong. It is estimated that they are not good people either. People gather by category. Guo Tong is such a rubbish person, so the people around him are certainly not good people.


    After those strong men appeared, a pair of hot eyes looked at the flame in Wang Xiao''s hands, and greedy look appeared in his eyes. When he saw the expression of these people, Wang Xiao knew their purpose. These people must be trying to get the idea of flame fruit.


    "Guo Tong, what you just said is true? It can be taken and promoted directly to the sky level. " Asked the strong man at the head. This person''s position is very high, the remaining four ground level masters are all centered on him.


    "Of course." Guo Tong nodded and said, "don''t worry. How can I cheat you. The treasure in his hand is called tongshenguo. It belongs to the treasure of ancient times. As long as you take this kind of fruit, you will have a great chance to be promoted to the rank of heaven. "


    Guo Xiaoguo''s eyes are more like Wang Xiaoguo''s eyes when he wants to take away the leader.


    Wang Xiao felt very funny. He didn''t expect that Guo Tong''s grandson would cheat people. From their previous conversation, Wang Xiaoneng can tell that Guo Tong may have cheated these people, saying that the flame fruit in his hand is a magical fruit. As long as you take this fruit, you will have a chance to be promoted to the top of the sky. All the people in the Wulin want to be promoted. Everyone has a dream to be promoted to the top level. So when those people were fooled by Guo Tong, they followed him one by one.


    Guo Tong''s brain is very flexible, and he can also take the name of tongshenguo, which is very good and domineering.


    Those strong men turned and looked at Wang Xiao, staring at the flame fruit in Wang Xiao''s hand. These stupid pigs, who were betrayed by Guo Tong, didn''t know. They thought that the flame was really a magical fruit. As long as they took it, they could be promoted to the rank of heaven.


    In fact, the IQ of these people is really very low. Even three-year-old children know that there are no miraculous fruits in the world, and they can become gods after taking them. But even if it''s a simple lie, someone will be taken in. Just like many common scams, although the means of those scams are not very clever, many people still believe them. Why those people are so easily deceived is actually very simple. Greed, once caught the greed of human nature, no matter how simple a scam, someone will be deceived.


    "Your name is Wang Xiao?" The leader asked directly.


    "That''s true." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Wang Xiao, I know your strength is very strong, and I also know that once you fight, it''s not sure who will win. However, in order to achieve miraculous results, we have to offend. If you are willing to hand over the fruit, I promise not to touch you. " This man is in control of the airway.


    "You''re not qualified to say that yet." For this person''s warning, Wang Xiao is said without expression. Ma De, who does this guy think he is? He''s just in the level of the earth. He says these arrogant words. If the comer is a heaven level master, the other side has the right to say so overbearing words.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be ignorant of what''s good and what''s bad." With this person''s rage, he quickly surged with Qi, the mighty Qi just like the tide, seems to surge down at any time, directly killing Wang Xiao.


    Guo Tong is very proud of looking at all this, did not expect that this guy''s head is so simple, was blinded by his words, limbs developed, brain simply refers to this kind of person. It''s better to play conspiracy than to have strong strength.

 Chapter 1374

    Wang Xiao despises this person''s real Qi. He just plays tricks in his class. This person''s real Qi is not enough. "Stupid, I don''t know if I''ve been cheated. It''s not a magic fruit, it''s a flame fruit, and it''s not a panacea that can be used as a heaven order."


    "Flame fruit." The strong leader questioned Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Yes, it''s flame fruit. You''ve all been cheated." Wang Xiao nodded. If these people leave, Wang Xiao will not embarrass them. It''s important to protect flame fruit. Wang Xiao''s top priority is to bring flame fruit back to Huaxing Gang safely instead of fighting with these people.


    The leader turned and looked at Guo Tong, as if to ask him whether it was the fruit of flame or the fruit of magic. Wang Xiao said it was flame fruit, while Guo Tong said it was Tongshen fruit. One of them must be a liar.


    "Brother, we have known each other for many years. How can I cheat you?" Guo Tong seems to know his character very well, so he doesn''t change his color. His ability to tell lies is really powerful, because even when he tells lies, his face will not change. Few people can do it.


    "But Wang Xiao said that it was the fruit of flame, not the fruit of God. How do you explain that?" Asked the man.


    Guo Tong said: "brother, if you get a magic weapon, will you take the initiative to tell people whether it is a magic weapon or scrap metal?"


    "Of course not." The man nodded.


    Guo Tong said: "that''s right. Even an honest person like you can''t tell the truth. Can a cunning person like Wang Xiao tell the truth. And the more he defends, the more he proves to be a miracle. "


    Wang Xiao admired Guo Tong''s ability to tell lies, but he cheated him out. But he looked down on himself too much. Did he think that he could really deal with himself by finding some strong men by the way.


    This person thinks that what Guo Tong said is very reasonable, and Wang Xiaoyue''s explanation proves that it is tongshenguo.


    "Boy, don''t explain. The more you explain, the more you prove." The strong one said angrily.


    Ma De, when he saw that guy''s disgusting face, Wang Xiao really wanted to rush over and give him a few punches. What logic? The more explanation, the more true it is. Don''t you even have a chance to explain it.


    For example, those murderers can''t explain after they go to court. Once they explain, they really become murderers.


    "Wang Xiao boy, I know you are very good, but as long as I like the treasure, I must get it. Since you say it''s not a miracle fruit, you should hand it in honestly. When I find out what you say is true, I will give it back to you naturally." Said the man.


    "To die." Wang Xiao''s true Qi is everywhere, and the mighty true Qi is suppressed towards him. Ma De, what is this guy? He dares to let himself hand over the flame fruit, but he doesn''t know how much it is. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to such a small role.


    I explained before, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to do it. He was worried that once he did it, he would damage the flame fruit carelessly. But since these people want to die, Wang Xiao will help them. Not to mention a few of their local level masters, that is, the first level heaven level strongmen all died in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Mad, then you die." The leader of the strong after a big drink, then the wind and thunder rolling toward Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is powerful, he knows that fighting alone is not Wang Xiao''s enemy, but they are numerous and powerful.


    Guo Tong saw that the man had rushed to Wang Xiao, so he yelled. "Brothers, go ahead and kill Wang Xiao. If anyone kills Wang Xiao, the supernatural power is his. "


    "Kill! ... "


    those strong people rushed forward in a mighty manner, and all of them showed greedy look. As long as they took tongshenguo, they could become heaven level masters, and they all scrambled to be the first. Looking at the demon red fruit in Wang Xiao''s hand, they all salivated.


    Guo Tong is very proud, did not expect that these people''s IQ is so low, was cheated by his words. As long as Wang Xiao dies, he can not only avenge himself, but also get the praise and attention of the school.


    Many sects want to kill Wang Xiao, but those sects fail again and again. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao will die in his own plan. Once Wang Xiao is killed, he will be famous all over the world and will get a lot of benefits.


    It is said that Wang Xiao is very powerful, but Guo Tong doesn''t believe it. Hearing is false and seeing is true. Wang Xiao may be really powerful, but not as powerful as everyone''s legend. Nine to one, he doesn''t believe that nine people can''t kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao quickly exerted his mental strength and bombarded the strong leader. The attack power of mental power is invisible, coming and going like electricity. If he didn''t hold the flame fruit in his hand, Wang Xiao would definitely fight with these people close to each other. It''s just because he holds the flame fruit, so Wang Xiao is more afraid of these people. Once the flame fruit in hand is damaged, even if all these people are killed afterwards, it will not help. It''s not worth it.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of a real Qi crashing into the mat rings, Wang Xiao''s mental attack is on the leader. The other side prevented Wang Xiao''s mental attack in advance, so they used the body protection gas mask to block it, but they couldn''t block all Wang Xiao''s mental attacks. I saw this man look painful, body shape staggering back a lot of steps. He was secretly afraid. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was really powerful.He has long heard that Wang Xiao knows how to attack with mental power, so he has been on guard since the beginning of the battle. Fortunately, he was careful, so he avoided Wang Xiao''s mental attack, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although Wang Xiao is very powerful, he is also afraid of Wang Xiao. But after thinking of the miraculous fruit, this person still rushed past regardless of life and death. As long as you get that thing, you''ll be promoted to the top of the heaven level. You''ll find wealth in danger, so you''ll fight for it. In fact, this person does not know that he has been cheated by Guo Tong. If he knows that he has been cheated, he will not deal with Wang Xiao, but with Guo Tong.


    "Kill, kill..."


    the real Qi of those experts surged at the same time, and the gorgeous and colorful real Qi of the nine people rolled down to Wang Xiao. These people are very clear that fighting alone is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so only all the people unite and act together to launch the attack. With this way of fighting, Wang Xiao may be defeated and killed.


    "Boom!"


    When those strong people join hands to bombard, the powerful and bright Qi will roll down like a tsunami. Under the powerful attack power, the space also vibrated, as if it would be destroyed at any time. When the attack power is strong to a certain extent, even if the space is more stable, it will be destroyed. It''s just that the scope is very small. In fact, no matter how powerful people are, the whole space cannot be broken.


    Even in the ancient times, when the strong were like clouds, the ten gods of the wilderness could not cause the space to be completely broken, but only in a small area. Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength came into being when the overwhelming force of attack rolled down.


    With the spirit of the form, a huge sword like appeared in his head. Under the control of Wang Xiao''s idea, the sword Qi is like a dragon going out to sea, flying to kill those people. At the same time, Wang Xiao is also a blow out, with the spirit of the attack.


    "Boom!"


    The real Qi of the strong on both sides made earth shaking sounds, but compared with the attack power of those people, Wang Xiao''s real Qi was much smaller in momentum. Finally, the mental strength of the strong on both sides is about to roll together and collide.


    "Boom!"


    After the explosive like sound appeared, the strong energy rolled the vegetation around one after another, and the bright light was also as bright as the sun. This attack, Guo Tong and others all faltered back a lot of steps, and Wang Xiao also stepped back two steps in a row.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, eight of the nine people are local level experts. Once so many local level experts join hands, it will take some time and means to defeat these people with their own strength.


    "Poof


    The xuanjie master could not bear the attack power, and died after spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although there are eight ground level masters around him, and these eight ground level masters have divided Wang Xiao''s attack power, even if they are only affected, he can''t bear the attack.


    Although Guo zhantong and others have nothing to die for, there is no one to die for.


    "Wang Xiao, hand over tongshenguo. This is your last chance. It''s up to you to decide whether to live or die. Although you have the mental strength to attack, but we are numerous and powerful, you are not our opponent. " The strong man finally warned.


    Guo Tong is proud: "Wang Xiao, you didn''t expect, offended me unexpectedly is such end. You are so arrogant that you always think you are the best in the world and don''t pay attention to others. "


    Wang Xiao is going to leave and doesn''t want to fight with these people. Once the real fight, Wang Xiao will definitely be able to kill all these people, but the other party is numerous and powerful, and he is very careful with the flame fruit in one hand, so it is not convenient to fight.


    It''s hard to avoid bumps when fighting with so many people. Flame fruit is very fragile, not to mention being attacked by the other party. Even if it is affected by Qi, it will be damaged. Wang Xiao can''t fight at ease.


    Looking at Guo Tong''s proud appearance, Wang Xiao thought to let him go for a while. Anyway, this person will die sooner or later. Why hurry for a while. If you want to kill him, there will be many opportunities in the future, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to rush for a while.


    "Guo Tong, you will die in my hands sooner or later. Not only you, but also your joyous gate will be killed by me sooner or later." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao flew away quickly.


    "Wang Xiao has run away. Catch him quickly. Don''t let him run away." Guo Tong saw Wang Xiao escape, then anxiously yelled. The rest of those strong, are immediately flying away, anxiously chasing Wang Xiao.


    "Get him, get him, don''t let him run away." Guo Tong cried anxiously. In fact, he couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao wanted to escape. Isn''t Wang Xiao very powerful? It''s rumored that Wang Xiao is not very powerful.


    In this case, why did Wang Xiao run away. It seems that those rumors are false, Wang Xiao is not so powerful at all. The reason why many people say that Wang Xiao is very powerful is because those guys are mediocre.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A shadow of the rapid flight away, these people anxiously chasing Wang Xiao. When they see Wang Xiao running away, they must catch Wang Xiao and never let him run away. These experts are chasing Wang Xiao, everyone''s goal is different.Guo Tong and his subordinates only want to kill Wang Xiao, but the five strong men on the other side are cheated. They think that Wang Xiao''s medicinal materials are miraculous fruits. As long as they are obtained, they will be promoted to heaven level masters.


    Wang Xiao flies fast. When he sees those strong men coming after him, Wang Xiao is also very depressed. Mad, when he was so embarrassed, even a group of ants dare to kill himself.

 Chapter 1375

    If it''s not for fear of damaging the flame fruit, Wang Xiao can kill these people at any time. How can these people pursue and kill themselves. Even those strong men in Jueming building are scared to see themselves now.


    When Guo Tong and others were flying fast, they had the same heart and mind, and quickly joined hands to show a strong Qi. The bright light is like the sun shining on the whole earth. With these people''s real breath surging, the bright light is rolling down like a tsunami. They were afraid of Wang Xiao. They thought Wang Xiao was really powerful. When they started fighting with Wang Xiao, they were still worried. But with Wang Xiao''s escape, they have more courage and think that Wang Xiao is also vulnerable.


    It''s like a group of wild dogs dealing with a lion. At the beginning, those wild dogs may not dare to attack boldly because they are afraid that the lion is very fierce. If the lion runs away, the wild dogs will rush in one after another.


    When those people''s powerful Qi was about to attack him, Wang Xiao immediately used it. With the impact of these people''s Qi, his body quickly leaped out of the position of several hundred meters, and he was hundreds of meters away from Guo Tong and others.


    "Mad, we''ve been fooled." Guo Tong yelled anxiously, Wang Xiao''s flying speed is faster than them. They had been chasing Wang Xiao with great difficulty, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would use the magic power to fight with them. It seems that it is very difficult to kill Wang Xiao.


    People are not reconciled, watching Wang Xiao more and more far away, they have nothing to do.


    "Wang Xiao, you are the leader of the upright Huaxing gang. If you have the ability, don''t run away. Aren''t you a genius? Why do you want to run for your life? Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by the Wulin people? " Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao flying, too transparent disdain said.


    In fact, he can''t help it now, so he uses the method to deal with Wang Xiao. Like Wang Xiao, this kind of genius belongs to the kind of arrogant people. It''s not only easy to get angry, but also can''t be ignored by others. However, he underestimated Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao would not be easily fooled.


    "Don''t use provocative methods to deal with me. In fact, I don''t pay attention to you just because it''s inconvenient for me to deal with you with the flame fruit. Let''s be proud for a while." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Guo Tong saw that the plan failed, so his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so cheeky that he didn''t talk about face at all. "Brothers, Wang Xiao''s revenge is very strong. He is narrow-minded. Once he runs away, he will definitely hate us, so we must go after him regardless of everything. No matter how much we pay, we must kill him, or we will die later." Guo Tong said aloud.


    They all nodded solemnly, because they thought Guo Tong''s words were reasonable. Since they have dealt with Wang Xiao and are still chasing him, they must kill him.


    If Wang Xiao does not die, they will be in danger in the future. Just think about it, being missed by Wang Xiao, a powerful opponent, will make it difficult to sleep and eat. So they went to chase the real air.


    Originally quiet in the forest, there are a group of experts chasing the flight. Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, and the distance with those strong people is getting farther and farther. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very angry, because he actually chose to escape rather than fight.


    Those people are not his opponents at all. If they run away because of defeat, they may feel better. But because of other reasons to escape, so Wang Xiao is very subdued, very want to fight directly with those people life and death, a magnificent battle, will kill them one by one.


    "Wang Xiao ran away. Wang Xiao ran away. Catch him. If he doesn''t die, he will come later." Guo Tong''s anxious voice cried. Look at this guy''s expression at this time, it''s like shouting to catch a thief. We must catch Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very upset. Mad, these bastards actually chase me like a deserter. Wang Xiao has been chased many times before, but this time he is the most frustrated. If he can defeat these people, he still has to run away. Let these people be proud for the time being and deal with them later.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao flies away quickly, two powerful Qi bombard Guo Tong and others. After being attacked, Guo Tong''s bodies landed on the ground and looked around nervously. "Who, who is it?" Guo Tong said.


    Wang Xiao also fell into shape, and someone came to help him. However, from the two real Qi just now, Wang Xiaoneng can judge that the comer is not a heaven level master, but a strong one in the later stage of the earth level. But it''s enough, not to mention that there are two strong players in the later stage of the order, even if only one is enough.


    Guo Tong and others look dignified and ugly, dignified because they do not know who is coming, do not know the details of the opponent. The ugly face is because they are angry, and they are about to kill Wang Xiao and chase him away. Can suddenly appear other strong, destroyed their good, so they are not reconciled. After missing this opportunity, it will be very difficult to kill Wang Xiao in the future.


    "Who, who it is, come out to me." Guo Tong looked around and saw that his eyes exuded a sinister look. No matter who they are, as long as the other party dares to destroy their good deeds, they will kill them directly.The rest of the strong are also fierce looking around, all appear extremely fierce and ferocious. These people are like a group of ferocious robbers, a group of family robbers, all poor and ferocious.


    "Hum, you''re so bold. You don''t want to live. How dare you deal with the leader of the Wang Gang?" After an angry voice rang out, two strong men appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. They flew and then stood under a big tree three meters away from Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao recognized one of them. That man is the strong man of the Zhou family. When Wang Xiao went to the Zhou family today, he saw that he was guarding the gate. Although another person Wang Xiao does not know, but it is estimated that the Zhou family is also strong.


    The Zhou family actually sent strong people to come here. Do they know that they are in crisis. It seems that Zhou''s eyeliner is very extensive.


    "Gang leader Wang, are you ok?" They spoke in unison.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head. To deal with these local level masters, Wang Xiao will certainly be OK. If he didn''t worry about the damage of the flame, Wang Xiao would have killed those people like thunder and wind. How could he run away in a mess.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who are you and why do you want to help Wang Xiao Guo Tong looks ugly. He wanted to kill them, but it bothered him and made them lose the best chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    Because of the appearance of two strong men in the later stage, not only Guo Tong didn''t do it easily, but also the rest of the strong men didn''t do it at will.


    For Guo Tong''s inquiry, the two late masters of the Zhou family ignored him. In fact, as members of the Zhou family, they are all proud and feel superior. It''s like the children born in big families feel higher than those from poor families.


    "Lord Wang, Mr. Zhou knows that someone is following you, so let''s help you. Please decide what to do with these people." They said respectfully. In fact, with the strength of their Zhou family, they have long known Wang Xiao''s every move in the underground martial arts.


    The Zhou family originally sent local level experts to wait in the underground martial arts. Once they found the necessary herbs, they would buy them. If you can''t buy it, you can try to grab it. With the strength of the Zhou family, it''s easy to grab things from the other side.


    When the flame fruit appeared, the strong members of the Zhou family originally wanted to buy it. However, after Wang Xiao appeared, they did not fight with Wang Xiao, but stood by and watched. Including Wang Xiao''s conflict with others in the underground martial arts, they can see these things clearly.


    After they reported the incident to Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou ordered to secretly protect Wang Xiao and ensure the safety of flame fruit. The strong men of the Zhou family have been secretly protecting Wang Xiao, but they are worried that they will be disgusted by Wang Xiao, so they are far away from Wang Xiao.


    It was not until Guo Tong and others appeared, and Wang Xiao fled in order to prevent damage to the medicinal materials, that the two of them appeared. In fact, they also know that with Wang Xiao''s strength, even if they don''t do it, they will be intact.


    But they are worried about the accidental damage of flame fruit, and Wang Xiao, as a good friend of the Zhou family, how can he be chased away by a few simple pigs and dogs. This is not only a disgrace to Wang Xiao''s reputation, but also a blow to their Zhou family''s face.


    "Thank you both for your help." Wang Xiao said with thanks.


    "You''re welcome, leader Wang. You''re for our Zhou family and madam, so we should help you." Two passengers. At the beginning, in the underground martial arts, the Zhou family''s strongmen also found the flame fruit. The reason why they didn''t fight with Wang Xiao was that everyone had the same purpose, and they were all for his wife, so the flame fruit fell into everyone''s hands. And since Wang Xiao is helping their Zhou family, they certainly can''t refute Wang Xiao''s face.


    When Guo Tong and others heard that they mentioned the name of the Zhou family, they all looked scared. Can they say that the Zhou family is one of the four families. "You two, are you from the Zhou family? "Guo Tong asked.


    If the two people in front of you are really from the Zhou family, it''s really very difficult. Other sects may give them face, but the Zhou family will not. Because in the eyes of the Zhou family, they are not worth mentioning.


    "Yes, we are the strong men of the Zhou family. You people are so brave that you dare to deal with the leader of the Wang Gang and seek death." A strong member of the Zhou family is willing to kill.


    Guo Tong''s expression is ugly. He is really from the Zhou family.


    In addition, the leader of the strong is also very afraid, Zhou family people appeared, this matter is very difficult.


    After Guo Tong hesitated for a moment, he turned to the strong people around him and said, "everyone, no matter whether the madzhou family or the Nie family are remote here, as long as we kill them, no one knows. Since they are looking for death, we should not blame them for being rude."


    Maybe Guo Tong''s head was hot for a moment, and he thought he was very powerful, so he said these crazy words, even the Zhou family didn''t pay attention to them.


    The rest of those who hesitated, but also look dignified nodded, they intend to even two weeks also killed. There are eight of them, while Wang Xiao has only three, so there is still a chance of winning.


    Wang Xiao plans to give the flame fruit to the Zhou family for protection. He kills Guo Tong''s eight strong men by himself. Just now, in order to protect the flame fruit, Wang Xiao was unable to use his fists. After the two of the Zhou family showed up, he planned to give the flame fruit to them for protection, and then go all out to kill these people, so as to make them scared and make him die convinced."You are so brave. Even my Zhou family want to kill them. It seems that you are tired of living." They are so angry that they want to fight, but they are stopped by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1376

    These people are so brave that even the Zhou family dare to deal with them. Many martial arts experts are scared out of their wits when they hear the name of the Zhou family. They don''t dare to attack the Zhou family. But these people actually want to kill the strong man of the Zhou family. They are really bold.


    But what they thought was reasonable. As long as they killed the strong man of the Zhou family, who knew it was them. This place is extremely remote. They have eight strong men, but Wang Xiao has only three. Once they join hands to kill Wang Xiao and others, they will not know.


    No matter how capable the Zhou family is, no matter how powerful the Zhou family is, their family doesn''t know who killed them. Guo Tong and others will be safe.


    "We Zhou people, how can you be able to deal with these mole ants." A Zhou family strong person despises a way.


    As members of the Zhou family, they are proud in their heart and look down on other strong people. But these people actually want to kill them, which is a disgrace to their Zhou family and a provocation to their Zhou family status. They must be killed.


    "Ha ha, we haven''t met the strong Zhou family." Guo Tong said with a smile. The rest of the strong smile, too.


    Guo Tong continued: "and as long as you all die, who knows we did it."


    The leader nodded and said, "yes, as long as we kill you and rob the medicinal materials, who knows we did it."


    Wang Xiao gave the herbs to one of the strong men in the Zhou family. "Keep an eye on the herbs for me. Let me deal with these people."


    The man took the medicine, looked at Wang Xiao with a dignified look, and said, "can you be alone, leader Wang?"


    Wang Xiao is a VIP of the Zhou family, and he can treat his wife, so this person is very worried. Once Wang Xiao is unable to deal with these people and is injured, they will be punished by the family when they go back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few ants. I can deal with them." Wang Xiao nodded. I ran away just because I was worried about medicine. Now that the strong men of the Zhou family have appeared, and there are people who protect the medicinal materials for themselves, Wang Xiao can fight freely.


    "Be careful then." He said.


    Guo Tong thinks it''s funny because Wang Xiao wants to deal with their eight strong men on his own. Although Wang Xiao is very powerful, Wang Xiao is not strong enough to be like a tiger, and they are not weak enough to be like mice.


    "Wang Xiao, you are too proud, too proud is not a good thing, you will pay the price." Guo Tong despises Tao.


    Cold eyes glanced at these people, Wang Xiao look calm way: "deal with you these mole ants, I don''t need help."


    Guo Tong side of a strong drink. "Mad, I despise people. Brothers, kill Wang Xiao."


    After a big drink, the man rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. His speed was very fast, just like lightning.


    Watching this man gallop towards himself, the wind and thunder are very strong. Wang Xiao''s body is also in a flash, and then flies away quickly.


    Those strong people are also out one after another, they don''t want to delay time, because after the strong people of Zhou family appear, they want to make a quick decision. Once the strong men of the Zhou family escape, it will be a great threat to them.


    Because the Zhou family has a bad temper, if the strong people in the Zhou family know that they dare to deal with the Zhou family, the consequences will be very serious,.


    Wang Xiao''s figure is very fast, just like a gust of wind. When the strong man got close to him, the man hit him like a fist.


    "Die, die." This person angry toward Wang Xiao, in fact this person where know, the God of death has come. Wang Xiao fled just because he wanted to protect the medicinal materials, but he only wanted Wang Xiao''s medicinal materials, so he didn''t think about these. They were all cheated. They thought that as long as they got the medicinal materials, they could become heaven level masters.


    "To die!"


    With a big drink, Wang Xiao was full of strong Qi. He was as dazzling as the sun.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge voice rang out, I saw that the strong man was directly blasted out by Wang Xiao. The speed of the two hands are very fast, people just see a bright light after the appearance, the strong will be Wang Xiao Bang.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was blown away by Wang Xiao and hit a big tree. "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, I saw the big tree plump down, and the strong man struggled a few times, trying to struggle to stand up. But this person never stood up again, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, this person died quietly.


    After his death, his eyes were wide open. It seemed that he couldn''t close his eyes. I can''t believe that Wang Xiao was so powerful. He killed him in one move.


    Originally, those powerful people rushed towards Wang Xiao, one by one, as if they wanted to kill Wang Xiao. Only when they see the fate of their companions, these strong people will be silly.


    Originally, the strong people who had rushed over also stood with silly eyes and looked at Wang Xiao inconceivably. They can''t believe the fact in front of them. Wang Xiao killed their companion in one move. Uncle, didn''t Wang Xiao run away before? How could he be so powerful.Is it that Wang Xiao is really powerful? Before that, he just pretended to be strong, or was their companion killed by Wang Xiao because of his bad luck.


    Looking at those strong people in a daze, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill them is that they must all die, but none of them.


    "Wang Xiao, you killed my brother." The strong man at the head said angrily. He was furious. He wanted to take Wang Xiao''s medicine, but he didn''t expect that his good brother was killed.


    Wang Xiao despises a way: "kill to kill, mole ant just."


    "Well, well, then you''ll die." The man said angrily. He wanted to rush to kill Wang Xiao, but he was not a fool. After seeing the power of Wang Xiao, he did not dare to fight with Wang Xiao alone.


    "Brothers, let''s go up together and kill Wang Xiao. As long as we all fight together, even if Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms, he will die. " Said the man aloud.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the man''s voice. Because everyone knows that they have to fight together, they have to fight together to kill Wang Xiao. Judging from Wang Xiao''s strength, they all know that if they fight alone, no one here is Wang Xiao''s enemy. The only way is to join hands and kill Wang Xiao.


    "Go


    "Kill me."


    These strong people continue to rush forward, and the people of Hehuan gate are to kill Wang Xiao. But the rest are for medicinal materials. They were cheated by the strong men of Hehuan sect. They thought that the medicine in Wang Xiao''s hand was a miraculous fruit. As long as they took it, they could become heaven level masters.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very puzzled. Are those people pigs. Mad, such a simple trick, even three-year-old children know it''s fake, but these people actually believe that their IQ is really low.


    But this kind of thing can''t blame them, because under the huge temptation, no one can keep calm and rational. For example, in ancient times, many emperors believed in the existence of elixir, so they took pills desperately.


    In order to get the elixir of immortality, the emperors almost hollowed out the whole country. Some of them died on the elixir, and some of them died because of the elixir. In fact, the emperors were not stupid, but they were still fascinated by the elixir of immortality.


    Those strong people continue to rush towards Wang Xiao quickly, but this time is different from last time. After seeing the power of Wang Xiao, all the strong men became cautious and possessed their own ghosts. Despite their aggressive appearance, they all hope that the people around them will make the first move, and they will make the last move.


    Those strong people are surging with genuine Qi one after another, and powerful genuine Qi fills the whole space. See those gorgeous and colorful true Qi extremely dazzling, and very overbearing.


    The real Qi displayed by the seven strong men is extremely powerful. Even though Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he becomes very careful and does not dare to be careless when facing the real Qi of these strong men.


    If these people fight alone, Wang Xiao will kill them directly. But the true Qi of the seven strong people is mixed with each other, and their strength becomes extremely strong. It''s not as simple as one plus one.


    For example, chopsticks can be easily broken, but after many chopsticks are combined, they will not be easily broken.


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of the tides, we can see that these strong men are really shining in the whole forest.


    The powerful and domineering Qi, even though it is more than ten meters away, Wang Xiao can also feel the sharp breath.


    "So strong!" Wang Xiao was surprised when she felt the true Qi of these strong men. However, although the true Qi of these strong men was very strong, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all.


    When these strong men mobilize Qi, Wang Xiao is also running the Qi of Yin Yang formula and the Qi of tide formula. Wang Xiao''s true Qi is many times stronger than before.


    Not only that, Wang Xiao is also preparing for the transformation of spiritual power. Turning Qi into soldiers is Wang Xiao''s mace all the time. After these magical powers are used at the same time, I don''t know how powerful they are. At least Wang Xiao hasn''t determined yet.


    Because after refining these skills, Wang Xiao hasn''t really dealt with so many strong people with few enemies, and hasn''t fought so many local level experts with his own strength.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of gold. At this time, he looks like a golden Buddha, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Although Wang Xiao is only one person, but compared with the true Qi of the seven strong men on the other side, he is not weak at all.


    Meanwhile, the two strong men of the Zhou family anxiously look at Wang Xiao. They keep their eyes on Wang Xiao''s fight. As long as Wang Xiao has the slightest accident, they will go out immediately. Anyway, they can''t let Wang Xiao get hurt.


    If Wang Xiao is injured and can''t cure his wife''s illness, they will become the culprits of the Zhou family and will be punished by the Zhou family.


    "Do you think leader Wang can defeat these people?" A strong man of the Zhou family asked.


    The strong man shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I guess it can be, because leader Wang is very powerful.""If you were, could you fight so many people on your own?" The strong man continued.


    The man who was questioned looked grave and said, "no, if it''s me, I can deal with three at most."


    "Me too." Said the man.


    After they said a few words at will, they carefully looked at Wang Xiao, as long as there is a little wind and grass, they will do it at the first time. In these people''s hearts, the life and death of the strong members of the joyous gate is not important, because their lives are not worth money. They just need to protect Wang Xiao''s safety.

 Chapter 1377

    The true Qi of the strong on both sides has been climbing steadily. No matter Wang Xiao''s true Qi or the true Qi of the seven strong on the other side of the Hehuan gate, it has been climbing steadily to a commanding height. That is to say, once they reach the explosion point, they have to release their Qi.


    If you can''t release Qi, it will do great harm to their body.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    at last, the strong men on the other side of the door of the joyous tree set out. Under the surging of their true Qi, the mighty true Qi was like a tidal current, which was incomparable to Wang Xiao.


    The true Qi of the people is not only dazzling, but also powerful. The strong men of Hehuan gate are killing moves, and they show all their true Qi. Because in this case, they will not retain their fighting capacity if Wang Xiao does not die.


    Countless winds and thunder billow like the mighty Qi, just like a thousand troops and horses galloping in the battlefield, it seems to drown Wang Xiao.


    Under those real Qi seats, Wang Xiao''s figure is extremely lonely and small, like a boat. It seems that any surge of tide can wash it away.


    However, Wang Xiaosi is not afraid, facing so many strong people''s real Qi attack, he still keeps calm.


    Deep eyes look at the real Qi of the strong. When the real Qi of the strong just started, Wang Xiao''s real Qi also quickly rolled down.


    "Out!"


    With the real Qi surging, Wang Xiaona''s real Qi, which has been ready for a long time, is like a runaway wild horse, galloping away fearlessly.


    Under the mighty tides of yin and Yang, the true Qi is powerful.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaoshi''s display of true Qi is no less than those of the strong. When the two true Qi were displayed, Wang Xiao immediately used mental attack.


    "Boom!"


    A sword Qi appeared quickly, which directly hovered over Wang Xiao''s head. After the strange sword Qi appeared, it attacked directly like a tsunami.


    A bright light is like the appearance of Epiphyllum, this bright light is extremely dazzling, extremely bright.


    However, although this bright light was extremely dazzling, it appeared for a short time, just a flash in the pan, and disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    When this bright light appears, the powerful energy is also rolled down.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    With a strong momentum swept by, the vegetation within dozens of meters around was all broken.


    This is the momentum generated by the collision with the real Qi of the strong. Under such a powerful momentum, Wang Xiao''s clothes immediately flew up.


    If ordinary people are affected by this energy, they will end up dead. Fortunately, there is no flame fruit in Wang Xiao''s hand. If he holds the flame fruit at this time, it will be broken.


    The two strong men of the Zhou family quickly spread their Qi, forming the body protecting Qi and protecting the flame fruit. Before that strength is very strong, but in their two careful guard, flame fruit did not suffer the slightest impact.


    Wang Xiao secretly congratulated himself that he gave the flame fruit to the strong men of the Zhou family for protection, otherwise it would be too late to repent.


    The real Qi of the strong on both sides collided with each other, and Wang Xiao''s figure just stepped back. But at the same time, those strong people also have a hard time, because their body shape is also staggering back a lot of steps.


    These strong men have not yet stood firm body shape, then see a sword Qi fast roll mat bombard down. When they saw this sword Qi, they looked ugly. Because their moves are old, they can''t use new moves immediately.


    But Wang Xiao''s sword Qi has been attacked by the wind and thunder, so they all know that once they can''t resolve the sword Qi, they will be seriously injured or die. Although they know and know the current situation, they are unable to attack in the shortest time.


    If you give them a little more time, they will certainly fight back and defuse Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, but will Wang Xiao give them time.


    No, how can Wang Xiao give them time? The master hands, life and death in an instant, as long as seize the opportunity, Wang Xiao will not give them a chance to live.


    "Get out of here." Guo Tong yelled anxiously, then quickly backed back. At the same time, the strong leader also retreated rapidly.


    But the remaining five strong men, no two strong, no two quick reaction, so can only watch Wang Xiao''s sword Qi roll down.


    "Ah, ah


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi quickly rolled down, a strong man made a voice that he did not dare to fear. This man is not willing to die, not willing to be killed by Wang Xiao. Just not reconciled, because Wang Xiao''s sharp sword Qi has quickly rolled down.


    The powerful sword Qi seems to be able to break everything in the world and kill all opponents. In the despair of the five strong men, they urged the real Qi one after another and pushed the whole body to the extreme.In fact, they also know that it''s useless to stimulate Qi, because they can''t compete with Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. They regret why they despise Wang Xiao. If you don''t despise Wang Xiao, if you don''t deal with Wang Xiao, it won''t come to this end.


    Even if it''s regret, even if you know that it''s useless to urge the real Qi at this time, but these strong people are still desperately, madly urging the real Qi.


    It''s like a person who falls into the water and knows that it''s useless to struggle. He will die whether he struggles or not. But as long as we can seize a chance, even if we only seize a water plant, the drowning people will be desperate to struggle, struggle, the desire to survive over everything.


    I saw that with the real Qi of those strong people, countless real Qi soared rapidly and spread crazily, just like the growth of vines.


    Under Wang Xiao''s powerful and domineering sword spirit, these strong men''s struggle and resistance are useless.


    ¡±Click, click


    ...


    after a clear ring, Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi directly crushed the real Qi of the strong.


    The strong wind rolled up the mat, and the continuous wind rolled up the mat on the faces of these strong people. They only felt a cold feeling.


    All of a sudden, these strong men find that they are so powerless and vulnerable in the face of Wang Xiao.


    It''s just ridiculous that they were trying to deal with Wang Xiao before. Damn it. It''s arrogant.


    After Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was suppressed, the real Qi of those strong men was broken one after another and turned into powder splashing in the air.


    "Boom!"


    When the last voice came to mind, these strong men maintained their true Qi of resisting Wang Xiao''s sword Qi and completely broke and disappeared.


    Although Wang Xiao smashed the real Qi of these strong men, his sword Qi was as usual, and his power was not blocked at all. He was still an unbeatable attack.


    "Ah, ah


    When Wang Xiao''s sword was about to attack a strong man, he only heard the voice of fear and despair.


    The next moment, he was killed by Wang Xiao. There''s no corpse to die. It''s because of Wang Xiao''s sword power.


    The rest of the four strong men were blown out, and everyone spat out blood and looked at Wang Xiao with fear.


    "This is..."


    Guo Tong and the leader of the strong see Wang Xiao''s strong, two people are silly. Because they don''t understand what happened, how Wang Xiao suddenly burst out so powerful.


    When they saw the power of Wang Xiao and the death of his friends, they were scared and completely scared.


    And at this time, no matter Guo Tong or the strong man, they didn''t want to take revenge for their dead brothers.


    Because Wang Xiao''s strength is too strong, strong to let them fear. If Wang Xiao''s strength is not enough to make them fear, they will certainly take revenge.


    The strong man looked at Guo Tong fiercely, because he was killed by Guo Tong.


    Wang Xiao''s body was like a fierce lion, rushing towards them. He''s fast in shape and aggressive.


    Two people are in surprise and fear, so at first did not find Wang Xiao rushed over. But when they found that Wang Xiao rushed over, Wang Xiao''s figure had already reached them.


    Wang Xiao''s first goal is not Guo Ting, but the leader. This person''s true Qi is a little stronger than Guo Tong. While the other party is shocked, Wang Xiao wants to kill this person with one blow, and then deal with Guo Tong.


    The man came back to his senses. When he saw that Wang Xiao had already appeared around him, he was so cold that he seemed to feel the arrival of death.


    As a master, this person''s psychological quality is very good, and the reaction is also very fast. "Go to hell."


    Anger, fear, remorse, these emotions are embedded in this person''s voice. What''s the use of regret? He has to face it.


    No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao''s strength is, he can only face all this and can only do it fearlessly. So far, even if it''s fear, will Wang Xiao stop because of his fear.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao hit him with a fist. Although the strong man tried his best to stop Wang Xiao''s attack, he could not stop Wang Xiao''s true Qi.


    Wang Xiao''s fist directly bombarded the man''s chest. After a blood column quickly splashed out, a blood hole appeared in the man''s chest.


    Under one punch, Wang Xiao directly punched the man in the chest. Most of the practitioners are very strong. Especially the ground level masters, their bodies are more powerful, comparable to steel.


    When this person''s body is attacked by Wang Xiao, it''s as if it''s rotten wood. This person''s pupil opens very big, fear of looking at Wang Xiao.He only felt that his movements had slowed down, that all his movements were dull, and that there was a pain in his chest. The man slowly lowered his head and looked at the position of his chest. When he saw a huge blood hole in his chest, he was extremely pale.


    Because he knew that he was going to die. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it was his destiny. It was the end of his life.


    "Help me, help me, as long as you are willing to save me, I am willing to be a slave to you, a slave to you all my life." The man asked for help.


    Under the threat of death, he just wants to live. As long as he can live, it doesn''t matter if he is a slave to Wang Xiao.


    "It''s late." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    The figure of this man is so shaky that he seems to fall at any time. He wants to raise his hand, and then tightly grasp Wang Xiao''s hand, and then continue to beg Wang Xiao. But he found that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.

 Chapter 1378

    "By the way, the medicine is not a miracle fruit. You were cheated and died in the deception of your friends. I warned you, but you didn''t listen. " Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    This person looks painful, hard to turn his head, and then looking at Guo Tong. He regretted why he believed Guo Tong''s words.


    Before, Wang Xiao said that it was not tongshenguo, but he didn''t believe it, because he only believed the words of his good friend Guo Tong.


    He didn''t expect to be cheated by his friends. And it is because of the deception of friends, so it leads to their own death.


    "Why?" This person looked at Guo Tong to say the last words, then the body quickly fell to the ground.


    This man finally died, but after his death, he died, and his expression was also ferocious and unwilling.


    Guo Tong immediately turned to escape, Wang Xiao''s strong, has far exceeded his expectations. Originally because with their strength, they can not only kill Wang Xiao, but also kill the two strong men of the Zhou family.


    But where can he think of it? It turns out that all this is just fantasy. He has made a big mistake, an irreparable mistake. Although he saw his friend die in Wang Xiao''s hands, he just wanted to run for his life.


    The man swore that as long as he didn''t die this time, he would never offend Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao, he took a detour.


    "It''s not so easy to go." When he saw that Guo Tong wanted to escape, he gave a cold hum, and then his mental strength and poison needle were used at the same time.


    The strongmen of the Hehuan sect all deserve to die, and the strongmen of this sect are not good people, all of them are unforgivable.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Along with Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle Shi, what is on display is the silent mental attack. Guo Tong held his head and cried out. When Wang Xiao''s mental attack entered his consciousness, he had a feeling of agony.


    Biting teeth, forced to hold back the pain. Because of the race against the clock, I know I can''t stop. Once I stop, I will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    Guo Tong''s body is shaky, and Wang Xiao''s poison needle is also flying to him when he wants to continue to escape. The speed of the poisonous needle is not as fast as the speed of the mental attack, so after the mental attack on Guo Tong, Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle can kill him at last.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Guo Tong felt numb all over, and then lost consciousness. He knew that he had been poisoned by Wang Xiao''s needle. In the whole Wulin, almost everyone knew Wang Xiao''s ability. I know that Wang Xiao is a master at using poison. Once he is hit by Wang Xiao''s poison needle, he has almost no chance to live.


    However, although Wang Xiao is a master of using poison, he seldom uses poison, but only uses poison needles. Wang Xiao is different from the magic girls in the Morado and the enamel mountain. No matter they are the magic girls in the Morado or the enamel mountain, they often use poison.


    What''s more, their ability to use poison has reached a high level. Through the water and food poisoning, through the air poisoning, and so on, all of them need it.


    But since Wang Xiao''s debut, he has never poisoned water and food, nor spread poison in the air.


    Why? Because Wang Xiao doesn''t need to rely on these means to deal with others. In other words, Wang Xiao''s main method is not poison.


    "Bang!"


    Guo Tong''s body fell to the ground, he struggled to stand up, but could not stand up, let alone escape.


    The two strong men of the Zhou family looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and admiration. When Wang Xiao killed them by himself, the two strong men of the Zhou family were also extremely surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    They know that Wang Xiao is very powerful, but they never thought that Wang Xiao would be so powerful that one person could kill so many people.


    They finally understood why Zhou was so polite to Wang Xiao. It turns out that in addition to Wang Xiaoneng''s treatment for his wife, he is also a rare talent. It''s good for the Zhou family to be friends with such talented people.


    Although the strength of the Zhou family is very strong, we have to make friends with strong people everywhere, as well as flatter Wang Xiao. It should be noted that no matter how powerful the family is, they are not willing to offend the strong all over the world. They just want to be friends with those talented and strong people. One more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Although Wang Xiao''s current strength is not enough for the Zhou family to pay attention to, but with the rise of Wang Xiao, I believe Wang Xiao''s strength will become extremely strong.


    The four strong men are not dead, but they are seriously injured. But when they saw that Guo Tong and the other most powerful master had been killed by Wang Xiao, they wanted to escape. At this time, in their hearts, Wang Xiao was like a murderer, which shocked their minds.


    Reluctantly get up, a few people will try their best to run towards the front, they do not want anything, just want to escape.


    "So the cold voice of those who want to go home for two weeks


    With the two men''s departure, I saw that they were killing one by one without mercy.


    "Spare your life, spare your life." Those who are not dead yet, but watch their companions die, they are afraid to beg for mercy.However, for these people''s begging for mercy, the Zhou family''s strong are still merciless, direct pain under the killer. Because these people should not want to deal with them, let alone want to deal with Wang Xiao, so these people must die.


    To kill these powerful men who lost their fighting power, the strong men of the Zhou family were merciless. They were very clean with their hands.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to chase and kill those people, but when he saw the strong men of the Zhou family, he didn''t want to kill them. Let them die under the hands of the strong men of the Zhou family.


    When the last scream is over, it means that the strong of the Zhou family have killed all these people.


    Guo Tong tried to stand up, but he didn''t have any strength at this time, so he could only lie on the ground.


    "Step, step!"


    Step by step, these steps slowly approaching him. With the approaching of Wang Xiao and others, Guo Tong is also more and more scared and flustered.


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled to die like this, not reconciled to die in the hands of Wang Xiao, so we must struggle, we must stand up. But no matter how he struggled, he was doomed to die today.


    Looking at the indifferent faces and the murderous faces of Wang Xiao and others, Guo Tong knew that he could only beg for mercy, which might be his only way out.


    After Wang Xiao came to Guo Tong''s side, he stood one meter away. The two strong men of the Zhou family also stood beside him, looking at each other coldly.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Stand up. " Wang Xiao despises the way. What kind of dog, mad? It''s just natural that any rubbish should want to deal with itself.


    "Lord Wang, spare your life, spare your life." Guo Tong pleaded anxiously. As long as you can live, it doesn''t matter if you ask for mercy. As long as Wang Xiao can let him go, even if he calls him Uncle Wang Xiao.


    The two strong men of the Zhou family said to Wang Xiao, "gang leader Wang, this man should die. He can''t be forgiven. He must be killed."


    "Of course, what''s the point of living like this mole ant, and I''m not a soft hearted person." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Master Wang, aren''t you an expert? You have a high reputation in the Wulin. In that case, why do you use poison. If you really have the ability, untie the poison and let''s fight alone. If so, even if I die in battle, I will have no regrets. " Guo Tong said by using the method of agitation.


    He has already thought about it. Once Wang Xiao unties his poison, he will find a way to escape. In the future, he will never find Wang Xiao''s trouble again.


    "There were many people who said that when they were dying, but I ignored it, so you should give up."


    Wang Xiao slowly raised his hand and saw a flash of light in his hand. After that, Wang Xiao slowly pressed his hand down, and the powerful Qi was also suppressed towards Guo Tong to frighten him.


    As Wang Xiaona''s powerful Qi approached, Guo Tong was sweating and shivering. Many strong people feel that when they have not experienced the crisis of death, they are not so afraid of death. Since ancient times, no one has died. Even if you die, you will die with great vigour.


    But once the threat of death really came, they found that the original death is how fear, let people fear beyond control.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." Guo Tong cried out in fear and anxiety. At this time, he was like a pitiful, not even a pitiful.


    Looking at his opponent shivering with fear and hearing his opponent''s pleading voice, Wang Xiao had a feeling of blood boiling. Do you like to kill, so when you see your opponent shivering and scared, your blood seems to be boiling.


    If you like to kill, just kill. The world of Wulin is just like this. If you don''t kill others, they will deal with you. And the people Wang Xiao killed were all enemies, so he would not be soft hearted. For example, at this time Guo Tong, no matter how he begged for mercy, or no matter how scared he was, Wang Xiao would not have the slightest grudge.


    Even if he pretends to be as pitiful as his grandson, Wang Xiao will not have the slightest soft hand to kill each other directly.


    Guo Tong saw that Wang Xiao''s action didn''t show any sign of staying, so he knew that Wang Xiao was determined to kill him.


    "Lord Wang, I have a secret to tell you. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you a secret." Guo Tong said in fear.


    He didn''t want to tell the secret, but he didn''t care about anything now. As long as you can live, it''s more important than anything.


    Wang Xiao stopped the light in his hand. "What''s the secret?" This guy has a secret to tell himself, so Wang Xiao is also very curious about what the other side has.


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you the secret." Guo Tong''s face was heavy. This is his only way to live, so he must cherish it.


    "Come on, as long as the secret is important, I won''t kill you." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    The strong man of the Zhou family carefully looked at Guo Tong and kept his eyes on him. As long as Guo Tong has the slightest wind and grass, in the first time to kill him, to ensure the safety of Wang Xiao.


    "You have to swear." Guo Tong said.Mad, I''m bargaining with you. "Your life and death are in my hands, so you are not qualified to bargain with me." Wang Xiao looks cold.


    The wind in the forest was blowing, and Guo Tong''s body was cold.


    Now he suddenly found that he was not qualified to bargain with Wang Xiao, because his life and death had been controlled by Wang Xiao. Only when he understood it, he knew it was too late to repent.


    "You have to swear." Guo Tong has a firm look. He is very clear that this is the only chance, so Guo Tong must insist. If you tell Wang Xiao that secret, or die, he would rather not say.


    In fact, that secret is not important to him, but it is more important to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1379

    "Gang leader Wang, don''t listen to his nonsense, just kill him directly. If he is such a person, what secret can he have?" Said the strong man of the Zhou family.


    Even such people know secrets. Who believes that.


    "No hurry." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Sometimes, a secret can make a strong man. So as long as there are secrets, Wang Xiao will care about them. For example, the original Qingfeng mountain, Emperor space, Kunlun Mountain God Emperor space and so on, these secrets are very important.


    "Come on, as long as this secret is really important to me, I promise not to kill it." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Guo Tong shook his head and said, "no, you have to swear not to kill me, or I won''t say it."


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick this guy. What is it. He really thinks he is something and is qualified to bargain.


    "I don''t want to waste time with you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll know the real secret sooner or later. " After that, Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi gradually approached Guo Tong.


    Guo Tong looks scared. "I said, I said."


    Wang Xiao stopped attacking.


    In fact, Guo Tong wanted to stick to his principles, but he saw that Wang Xiao was impatient, so he could only tell Wang Xiao.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    In desperation, Guo Tong said: "leader Wang, the meeting of king of medicine is coming. You have to be careful. Because the poison gate, jueminglou, Shenmen, these sects are going to get rid of you, and they don''t want you to appear at the Yaowang meeting. "


    After hearing Guo Tong''s words, Wang Xiao frowned. It seems that the tree really wants to be quiet and the wind is not enough. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to live a quiet life and spent all her thoughts on the king of medicine meeting. But he didn''t expect that these sects didn''t give up and had to deal with themselves.


    Especially jueminglou, I don''t know how many times I have dealt with myself. And under the killing of jueminglou, Wang Xiao also fought back passively.


    Since the assassination of jueminglou, Wang Xiao has been very passive in every crisis. Why, because Wang Xiao has never taken the initiative to attack jueminglou, no matter what the crisis is, the strong one of jueminglou will attack first, and then Wang Xiao will fight back passively every time.


    This kind of very passive counterattack, Wang Xiao wants to become active very much. If you want to take the initiative to attack jueminglou, it''s like killing Langya gang and Huashao family. You take the initiative to lead the strong members of Huaxing Gang to attack jueminglou and kill jueminglou.


    However, although she wanted to, Wang Xiao did not do so. Why? Because Huaxing gang does not have this ability yet. Although the Huaxing Gang is very powerful, it is also the overlord in Ninghai province. But Wang Xiao is very clear, if you want to compete with Jueming building, it''s not an opponent for the time being.


    Although the master tianxingzi is in charge, the master can''t go out every time. Once the master hands in person, the strong men of Shenmen will also come out. It''s like two children fighting. If the parents of one side come forward, the parents of the other side will also come forward.


    "Gang leader Wang, in fact, the strong men of the poison sect want to deal with you because they don''t want you to threaten them at the drug king meeting. Jueming Lou is worried that when you enter the chaotic space, you will destroy their sect when you are strong in the future. As for Shenmen, they don''t want to see a powerful sect in Huaxia, a sect that doesn''t obey their control, and a sect that is against them. " Guo Tong continued.


    Although Shenmen is not a sect of Huaxia, its influence has entered Huaxia and controlled many sects of Huaxia. Jueming building, for example, is the pawn of Shenmen. Moreover, with the development of Shenmen, more and more sects have taken refuge in them.


    Those sects only look at interests. As long as they have enough interests, they can do everything. Sell dignity, sell nation and country. They are willing to do anything for great benefit.


    Huaxing Gang is even the eyesore of Shenmen, because Wang Xiao''s powerful Huaxing gang will only block the development of Shenmen in China. Perhaps when Huaxing Gang is strong, it will lead to the gradual decline of Shenmen''s influence in China, so they should prevent the rise of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, and these sects wanted to deal with themselves. Mad, I''m not that easy to deal with myself. If those sects really want to deal with themselves, just let them go.


    "Lord Wang, I''ve told you the secret. Can I go now?" Guo Tong looks at Wang Xiao carefully. Because his life and death is in Wang Xiao''s hands, as long as Wang Xiao''s mind can kill him.


    "The news is not very important to me, so you have to die." Wang Xiao said every word.


    "You don''t keep your word." Guo Tong said angrily.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao showed a ray of light and directly bombarded Guo Tong''s head.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Guo Tong died quietly. After his death, Guo Tong died, because he couldn''t figure it out. He had told Wang Xiao the secret, but why did Wang Xiao kill him and kill him.


    Looking at Guo Tong''s death, Wang Xiao said to himself, "your news is not very important, so you have to die."In fact, even if Guo Tong tells Wang Xiao the news is very important, Wang Xiao will still kill him. Because the strong men of Hehuan gate have committed heinous crimes, so they must die.


    What''s more, the news Guo Tong told is not very important to Wang Xiao. After experiencing the enamel mountain incident, Wang Xiao realized that there would be many people to deal with himself. Especially those former enemies, will not let him appear in the medicine King conference.


    It seems that we should be careful in the future. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, but for those top-level strong, that is, the sky level experts, Wang Xiao is not the opponent of this realm.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are really decisive. This kind of person should die. And even if you don''t do it, we will kill him. " Said the strong men of the Zhou family.


    "Thank you both for your help." Wang Xiao holds his fist. Because of his good relationship with Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao also has a good feeling for the strong members of the Zhou family.


    "You are welcome, leader Wang. You are the VIP of the Zhou family and the doctor of his wife, so we should help you." Two passengers.


    As the strong members of the Zhou family, they seldom treat people politely, because there are not many people worthy of their politeness, but Wang Xiao is one of them.


    One of the strong men went to Wang Xiao''s side and gave the medicine to Wang Xiao. "Lord Wang, this is the flame fruit. Please put it away."


    After taking the flame fruit, Wang Xiao looked at it carefully, and sure enough, it was undamaged. Zhou family''s strong people regard the flame fruit as very important, so they protect it carefully. It can be said that they would rather be injured by themselves than by the fruits of fire.


    "Lord Wang, why don''t we take you to Qingcheng city?" Said the strong man of the Zhou family. They don''t trust that Wang Xiao will go to Qingcheng alone, because they are worried that Wang Xiao will be assassinated again. No matter Wang Xiao or flame fruit, there must be no mistake.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    They believed in Wang Xiao''s strength, so they nodded: "in that case, we''ll go back."


    "Good." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    The strong men of the Zhou family flew away in the air and quickly disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. When the strong men of the Zhou family disappeared, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Looking at the vast land below, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated. King of Medicine Conference, chaotic space. It seems that there will definitely be killing at the drug king conference. There will be all kinds of intrigues.


    Wang Xiao knows very well that if the strong can''t stop him, even if he appears at the Yaowang conference, he will suffer from all kinds of crises.


    I can''t figure out why those strong people who don''t go to each other''s Enamel mountain or pay for drugs have to deal with themselves. It should be noted that the medical skills of enamel mountain and poison gate are also very powerful. Those who eat persimmon and are soft may feel that they are weak, and the strength of Huaxing Gang is also weak, so they put their goals on themselves.


    Wang Xiao vowed that he would make those strong people regret and make them regret their choice to be enemies. What a wrong decision. However, the premise is that their own strength must be strong, and they must be promoted to become top-level heaven level masters. Otherwise, no matter how ambitious the goal is, everything is empty talk.


    With Wang Xiao''s fast flight, he flew over countless gullies, high and low mountains, and patches of forest.


    Finally arrived in Qingcheng City, fortunately did not suffer the crisis again, Wang Xiao arrived in Qingcheng City safely. After arriving in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao is more carefree, because this is his site. This is the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    And because there are masters in Qingcheng City, no one dares to come to Qingcheng city to deal with themselves. This is the advantage of having a strong master. Wang Xiao knows very well that if it wasn''t for the master''s presence in Qingcheng City, it would have been unknown how many times those strong people would have come to Qingcheng City, and Qingcheng city would not be so quiet.


    At the same time, the strong men of the Zhou family came back to the branch and told Mr. Zhou about Wang Xiao''s crisis.


    See week old clench fist only, hate tooth itch. "It''s really bold. The joyous gate dares to fight the idea of flame fruit, and wants to deal with our Zhou family."


    Mr. Zhou is really angry. The flame fruit is a life-saving medicine for his wife. Once there is an accident, it means that his wife''s condition can''t be cured. This is the result that Mr. Zhou doesn''t dare to see. What''s more, when the people of Hehuan gate saw the strong man of Zhou family, they wanted to kill him.


    As one of the four major families in China, the strength of the Zhou family is absolutely top class. If Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts want to deal with their Zhou family, they will be afraid. But what''s the name of the joyous gate? It''s a delusion to deal with the Zhou family. It doesn''t pay attention to the Zhou family''s strongmen.


    "Mr. Zhou, the people of Hehuan are really hateful." In fact, a strong man said.


    Zhou Lao''s eyes burst out, and he clenched his fist tightly. For many years, I do not know how many years, he has not been so angry.


    "I''m going to inform the patriarch and ask him to deal with this matter and kill the gate," Zhou decided.Another strong man then said: "Mr. Zhou, the patriarch now spends all his thoughts on his wife, so even if you report this matter to the higher authorities, it is estimated that the patriarch is not in the mood to deal with it."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Zhou nodded solemnly, because he felt that what he said was very reasonable. The patriarch must not be in the mood to deal with it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Zhou said, "I am in charge of all the decisions of the Zhou family in Ninghai province. I order you to destroy all the forces of hehuanmen in Ninghai province."


    "Yes." They immediately nodded.

 Chapter 1380

    In fact, they did not expect that Zhou would make such a decision. It should be noted that Ninghai province is very big, so the influence of hehuanmen in Ninghai province is also quite large. Mr. Zhou gave an order to destroy it. It is estimated that countless people will be killed and injured.


    Ninghai is a big province with many cities. For example, although Qingcheng was completely occupied by Wang Xiao, Qingcheng was only one of more than ten cities in Ninghai province.


    In Ninghai Province, except Qingcheng City, the rest of the urban areas were occupied by some sects of different sizes. It''s just that the strength of those sects is not as strong as Huaxing Gang, which can''t be compared with Huaxing gang who occupied Qingcheng city.


    Although Wang Xiao is the overlord of Ninghai Province, it does not mean that Wang Xiao is the overlord of the whole Ninghai province.


    Many other cities in Ninghai Province, Huaxing gang has not set foot in, nor occupied those cities, but firmly entrenched in Qingcheng city and controlled the whole city.


    The reason why Huaxing Gang is the overlord of Ninghai province is that Huaxing Gang is the most powerful in Ninghai province at present.


    Although the Zhou family, niegongzi''s family, and underground martial arts also have influence in the provincial capital. But these forces were different. They didn''t grab territory, and their headquarters were not in Ninghai Province, which led to the dominance of Huaxing gang.


    If the underground martial arts, the Zhou family and the niegongzi family are also included, Wang Xiao can not be said to be the overlord of Ninghai province.


    After Wang Xiao came to the foot of the mountain, he fell down and walked quickly to the top of the mountain. He walked like a stream of water, as if with no dust. Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking at the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, I can only feel that the headquarters is very magnificent.


    Looking at the magnificent headquarters, Wang Xiaoyi was full of pride. Because this is his school. It took him more than three years to build it. In today''s world, who can build such a powerful sect in just three years.


    In fact, three years is a long time for some people and a short time for some people. In any case, no matter who, in a short period of three years, can open up such a powerful sect of Huaxing gang from nothing.


    The powerful rise of Huaxing gang can be said to be a miracle. It can also be said to be Wang Xiao''s wisdom and ability.


    When Wang Xiao came to join Huaxing Gang, he saw a group of strong people gathered together. These people take sun Dafu as the center, and all of them are around Sun Dafu, as if they are listening to sun Dafu''s boasting.


    Sun Dafu, the grandson, was not captured by Yue Ling. How did he come out so soon. Is it because Yue Ling felt that sun Dafu lost his use value, so he let him out. It should be like this. When Yue Ling caught sun Dafu, he threatened himself with sun Dafu.


    But Yue Ling didn''t expect that he didn''t care about sun Dafu. In desperation, Yue Ling may have released sun Dafu.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear about Yue Ling''s character. Although Yue Ling is usually careless and seemingly indifferent to herself, she is good to the strong members of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao is very curious about what sun Dafu is saying to those strong people and why they all gather together and listen to sun Dafu''s boasting with relish.


    When Wang Xiao walked in, he heard sun Dafu say, "do you know? The leader almost died. "


    "Really." Those strong people are curious to ask. Because this matter concerns the safety of the gang leader, those strong people are very concerned about it. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang and their spiritual leader, everyone pays close attention to Wang Xiao.


    "It''s true, of course." Sun Dafu said with pride.


    Wang Xiao''s face turned black. Mad, sun Dafu, the grandson cursed himself and said that he almost died. Among the whole Huaxing Gang, it is estimated that sun Dafu is the only one who dares to say such words.


    "What crisis did the leader encounter?" The strong ones asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu continued to be very proud and said: "this time, if it wasn''t for sun Dafu, the leader would surely die. It was Sun Dafu who saved the leader and the whole Huaxing gang."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, many people expressed doubt because they did not believe sun Dafu''s words.


    The leader''s strength is very strong, far more than sun Dafu many times. So we all know that once the gang leader Wang Xiaozhen is in crisis, sun Dafu can''t save their leader at all.


    When sun Dafu saw that people didn''t believe him, he was very anxious. "I''m not bragging. Please believe me."


    "Sun Dafu, since you said you didn''t brag, then we ask you, how did the leader encounter a crisis, and you saved the leader?" A man asked.


    After the rest of the strong nodded, they also looked at Sun Dafu curiously, because everyone wanted to know the details.


    "Because our gang leader is too fickle to date a beautiful woman." Sun Dafu said.


    People despise him, which man does not love beauty. Not to mention the gang leader, even if they also like beautiful women, the more people with status, the more they like beautiful women. Why, because it can set off the status, luxury cars, beautiful women, famous cigarettes and expensive wine, all of which can set off the status of men."You know, the leader of the gang is so bold that he has a date with Gu nu. Can Gu Nu provoke? When many men see Gu Nu, which one is not to run away. But the leader of our gang is so bold that he doesn''t evade Gu nu. He even goes to enamel mountain to date Gu nu. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s story, everyone showed an envious expression. Maybe they think the leader of the gang is too powerful. They even date Gu nu. It''s very romantic.


    Although all the demagogues are afraid of the female. But Gu Nu is like a rose with thorns. The more thorns there are, the more men like it.


    Only heard sun Dafu continue to say: "then it is really an accident?"


    "What''s the matter?" The strong ones asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu said: "the leader was caught by someone else''s grandmother and almost didn''t fight half dead."


    Sun Dafu, the grandson, said bad things about himself. He didn''t want to live. Moreover, he said that he was so weak that he was almost beaten to death. This kind of words can also be said.


    When everyone looked at him curiously, sun Dafu knew that he had aroused everyone''s desire to know, so he continued to say: "fortunately, sun Dafu is extremely smart. He knew in advance that something might happen to the leader, so he informed tianxingzi. When the elder learned about this, he rushed to enamel mountain overnight and finally saved the leader. "


    People look dignified nod, this matter they also know. Wang Xiao encountered a crisis in the enamel mountain, which caused tianxingzi to make a big noise in the enamel mountain and kill Gupo. Everyone knows about it, and they also know that sun Dafu did tell the elder about it at that time, so the elder rushed to enamel mountain in time.


    If sun Dafu hadn''t told the elder in advance, the leader might not have come back. Those strong men found Wang Xiao, so they bowed their heads one after another. Because when Wang Xiao came, everyone was worried that they would be punished by the leader.


    Sun Dafu, as a result of Zheng''s eloquence and vivid speech, did not notice Wang Xiao''s appearance.


    "But the leader really had no conscience. I saved him, but he was not grateful, he didn''t give me money, and he didn''t care about my life. I think sun Dafu was arrested in the police station, but the gang leader didn''t care about my life or death. Fortunately, I''m extremely smart. In a few words, I moved Yue Ling. Later, Yue Ling not only let me out, but also asked me to eat hot pot, but I didn''t eat it because I didn''t like it. " Sun Dafu continued to boast.


    But he found that some of the people around him actually lowered their heads, while others turned around and left. When he saw that everyone ignored him, turned around and left, sun Dafu also seemed very dissatisfied.


    "You don''t want to be here. Don''t you believe me? Do you think sun Dafu is bragging. I tell you, the leader of the gang was almost killed, and I, sun Dafu, was in prison. In the face of life and death, I was able to persuade Yue Ling with my eloquence. " Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    But the next moment, I saw his face was very ugly. Because sun Dafu found a man, the leader of the Gang Wang Xiao.


    He looked dejected. It seemed that he didn''t expect to meet the leader. Mad, I just like to brag. I''m so unlucky that the leader of the gang appears.


    "See the leader." When Wang Xiao appeared, those strong people saluted one after another.


    "What are you all doing here?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    These strong people bow their heads, just like children who have done wrong things, waiting for adults to blame.


    In fact, it is because they are very concerned about Wang Xiao and worried about Wang Xiao''s safety that they can care about what happened in Wang Xiao.


    "Aha, it''s the leader. Leader, you are not the same today. You are not only beautiful, but also handsome. No one in our whole Huaxing gang can be as handsome as your leader. " Sun Dafu praised.


    Everyone admires sun Dafu''s change. He has a thick skin. Just now, he was still saying bad things about the leader, but when the leader appeared, he immediately changed the topic. People finally understand why the leader Wang Xiao likes sun Dafu so much, because his brain changes quickly and his skin is thick.


    "Sun Dafu, aren''t you dissatisfied with me. Since you are dissatisfied with me, since you want to leave Huaxing Gang, you can go. I will never stop you. " Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "guild leader, how dare I speak ill of you. You are like a big tree, and Wang xiaosun Dafu is like a little grass. Grass like me can only enjoy the cool under your big tree. In fact, the reason why Sun Dafu said those words is to reflect the leader''s jade tree facing the wind. Even Gu Nu is determined by the leader. It can be seen that you are the most handsome man in the world. "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s praise, those strong people realized what is impudence. In this world, there is a kind of person who is so brazen and shameless, and this kind of person is sun Dafu, who has never been before and never came after.


    "Sun Dafu, go to the law enforcement hall to take the blame yourself, or I will drive you out of the Huaxing gang."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao went to the villa where she lived. He is very clear about sun Dafu''s character and his thick skin. So Wang Xiao knows that if he talks nonsense with sun Dafu, he can say that a black cat is a white cat.Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, sun Dafu puts on a big horse face. He felt that Wang Xiao was too unkind. He saved him once. But the leader not only didn''t admit it, but also punished himself.


    When the strong men saw sun Dafu''s sad face, they all thought it was funny, so they turned and left.


    Tianxingzi happened to be scattered in the square. When Wang Xiao appeared with the fruit of flame, he recognized it at a glance.

 Chapter 1381

    Tianxingzi is also curious about how Wang Xiao got the flame fruit. It should be noted that this kind of medicine is extremely difficult to find.


    Twenty years ago, tianxingzi also wanted to look for the flame fruit. Later, he spent a lot of time, but still got nothing.


    Originally thought the flame fruit has been extinct, but tianxingzi did not expect that his disciple Wang Xiao actually found this kind of medicine.


    Curious about how Wang Xiao got this medicine, tianxingzi asked Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao tells the story, tianxingzi smiles bitterly.


    This is called the intention to plant flowers without hair. He spent a lot of energy in those years and couldn''t find the herbs. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao met them by accident.


    Wang Xiao feels that the master''s expression has changed. After seeing the flame fruit and knowing how he got it, the master''s mood has changed greatly. It should be that when he saw the flame fruit, he recalled some sad memories of the master.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask about these things, because he knows the master''s character very well. As long as he doesn''t want to tell himself, it''s useless to ask. And everyone has sad things. Why call up those sad memories of Shifu.


    Tianxingzi asked Wang Xiao to protect the flame fruit. Don''t damage it. Because the flame fruit is extremely difficult to find, if it is damaged, it may never be found again.


    Wang Xiaoming keeps in mind the teacher''s reminder. In fact, if the teacher doesn''t remind him, Wang Xiaoming also knows to protect the flame fruit, because it''s related to his wife''s life and death. Can you be careless.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao sealed the flame fruit with ice. Only in the case of low temperature freezing, can the material remain unchanged for a long time. Although Flamingo is not a common herb, no matter what kind of herb it is, it has to absorb the ingredients of the herb. Only after absorbing enough ingredients, can it maintain its quality.


    After the flame fruit is frozen, Wang Xiao is relieved. It''s safe in the basement. It''s hidden. In the whole Huaxing Gang, no one knows the existence of this basement except the master, even Gu Long and others.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe them, but there are some things they don''t need to know, and some secrets are not good when more people know them.


    There are countless herbs stored in the basement, which Wang Xiao spent countless efforts and energy to get. There has been no alchemy for a long time. Looking at those intermediate medicinal materials, Wang Xiao can''t help but want to make alchemy.


    Huaxing Gang is also short of pills now. Pills are quite nervous. Some strong people who are about to be promoted are also difficult to get pills in time. However, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to refine pills for the time being.


    So if the members of Huaxing Gang want to be promoted, Gu Long will try to buy other pills for them.


    Madam''s condition, the king of medicine meeting, chaotic space, the situation of longyali. These things oppressed Wang Xiao, so he was not in the mood to refine pills. No matter what you do, you must have a good mood or a hobby to do it.


    Once you lose interest or don''t want to do it, it''s useless even if you are reluctant. It is not only ineffective, but also counterproductive.


    After going out of the basement, Wang Xiao came back to the room. After taking out those precious spirit stones, Wang Xiao practiced. There are fewer and fewer spirit stones, but Wang Xiao''s demand for cultivation is growing. Relying on these spirit stones, you can''t be a heaven level master or a heaven level master. You have to enter the chaotic space. Only when you enter the chaotic space can you have the chance to become a heaven level master.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp voice, Wang Xiao easily absorbed a spirit stone as big as his thumb.


    With his cultivation, Wang Xiao also found a problem. He''s getting faster and faster at consuming the spirit stone. For example, it would take at least a few days to absorb the fist sized spirit stone even if it was continuously absorbed and cultivated before.


    But now it''s different. It''s getting shorter and shorter. In other words, it is estimated that the time to use the spirit stone for cultivation will be used up in advance.


    Once there is no spirit stone, it will cause a lot of difficulties to practice. It''s like cattle and sheep feeding on enough water and grass. It used to take only two hours to get full. But when they are driven to the barren land, even if they keep gnawing grass, they will not be full for a few days and nights. But they will not starve to death, they can only barely survive.


    Wang Xiao is very good at absorbing aura, and there is a lot of aura stored in his body, so he must have a lot of aura to meet his needs. But in today''s world, due to the development of science and technology and the serious damage to the earth''s ecology, it leads to the serious loss of aura, which is as serious as soil erosion.


    Those who are strong in the realm of huangjie and xuanjie can still be barely satisfied. But for the masters above the ground level, aura can''t be supplied.


    It is said that in ancient times, anywhere on the earth, aura was still abundant. Therefore, people born in that period, as long as they can get a good skill, as long as they have talent, they can become masters in the future, at least they can be strong in the third level of heaven.


    But in such a world, it''s not easy to be a third-order heaven level master, even if you want to be a earth level master.With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, there are many golden lights around him. These golden lights are extremely dazzling, just like a round of the sun, but people can''t see.


    Because Wang Xiao is in the process of cultivation, he didn''t find that the golden light from his body would make such a big noise.


    The fist sized spirit stone, which contains the aura, is surging into Wang Xiao''s Dantian and Qi sea.


    When those continuous Qi surged into his body, Wang Xiao only felt that his whole body was full of explosive power and endless power. It seems that a random punch, even if it is inadvertently, has the power to pierce the clouds and crack the rocks.


    At the same time, many members of Huaxing gang had been practicing in the training square, but when they saw the golden light in Wang Xiao''s room, they all looked at the scene with curiosity and surprise.


    The villa Wang Xiao lives in is like a villa made of golden. It is shining with golden light.


    That golden light shines out a long distance, straight into the sky, giving people a very strong sense of vision.


    "Wow


    "Look, there is a golden light in the leader''s room." Members of Huaxing Gang said excitedly.


    All eyes were fixed on it, and everyone looked forward to it. Because they were very curious about what happened, so my room gave off a golden light.


    It is clear to all that it is day time. If it is night, these golden lights may shine on the whole Qingcheng city. At that time, it will become a great magic light.


    Countless members whispered, and everyone was talking about what happened, so the room of the leader was golden.


    In fact, everyone suspected that maybe the leader was practicing at this time, so there was a golden light in the room. But as soon as they had this idea, they denied it. Just ask, who can give off golden light when practicing? It''s like Golden Buddha computer. Maybe not.


    Sun Dafu raised his head, touched his buttocks and looked at the twinkling light in Wang Xiao''s room excitedly. He went to the law enforcement hall just now. As a result, he was beaten dozens of sticks, and his butt is still painful now.


    "Madder, I didn''t expect that the leader of the gang would really give me a beating." Sun Dafu thought discontentedly.


    He originally thought that after going to the law enforcement hall this time, maybe it would be all right, and those people would not really punish him.


    It''s just that sun Dafu didn''t expect those people to really come. Dozens of sticks slapped down, immediately hit his ass blossom. He was lying on the bed to rest, of course, in the heart must also scold Wang Xiao. However, after hearing the news from outside, sun Dafu ran out curiously to watch, and finally saw the golden scene.


    A member of Huaxing Gang walked up to sun Dafu and said with a smile, "Sun Dafu, what do you think is going on and why there is such a strong golden light?"


    Sun Dafu was in a bad mood, so he took a look at this man, and then despised him and said, "you ask me, I ask who, how can I know?"


    This man turned and left with a disheartened face. When the members saw that sun Dafu was in a bad mood, they knew the reason. They were beaten dozens of sticks by the people of the law enforcement hall. Can they be in a good mood.


    Looking at the golden villa, sun Dafu''s eyes twinkled with greed. "Mad, gold, gold for sure. It''s true that the leader hid so much gold at home. Now I can''t hide it. "


    Sun Dafu believes that the light from Wang Xiao''s room must be from gold. It is estimated that the guild leader got a lot of gold from somewhere. Because it was hidden in the room, it radiated golden light.


    As soon as I read this, I saw his eyes dribbling around. I guess he was thinking about how to get the gold in Wang Xiao''s room. When he thought of so much gold, sun Dafu couldn''t calm down any more. If you can find a way to get some of the gold, what kind of man will you be in the future.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what sun Dafu thinks. If he knows what sun Dafu thinks, he will kick sun Dafu out. This guy''s mind is full of gold, or women, or pretending to force, not a serious thing.


    Just as everyone was curious and surprised to see Wang Xiao villa, tianxingzi appeared in everyone''s sight, and he stepped in the air. Walking in the void, tianxingzi is also like walking on the ground, which seems very casual.


    "Master."


    When the star appeared, everyone saluted respectfully. Because tianxingzi is the master of gang leader Wang Xiao and the guardian of the whole Huaxing gang. So in the whole Huaxing Gang, from the leader to the ordinary members, they will salute respectfully whenever they see tianxingzi.


    "What are you all looking at here? Let''s go to our respective posts. " Tianxingzi stepped on the void, a pair of bright eyes looking at the strong below said.


    "Yes."


    After hearing tianxingzi''s command, these strong men immediately turned around and left. Because they are afraid of tianxingzi, they will obey his orders.Sun Dafu was very dissatisfied. He thought to himself that madder only allowed the state officials to set fire. My Lord, there is so much gold in the guild leader''s house. Do tianxingzi and the guild leader want to separate them.


    But although he had this idea, sun Dafu didn''t dare to say it and could only hide it in his heart.


    After people left one after another, tianxingzi''s figure landed on the square. Those members who have gradually gone away are still whispering and talking one after another, and the voice of people''s discussion is clearly introduced into the ears of tianxingzi.


    Looking at the golden light in Wang Xiao''s room, tianxingzi looks excited. He is proud of Wang Xiao and of having such a disciple.

 Chapter 1382

    "Little guy, I hope you can surpass me in the future." Tianxingzi is overjoyed. He knows that these lights are emitted by Wang Xiao. Perhaps after Wang Xiao entered a state of selflessness, he inadvertently radiated this kind of light.


    But no matter what, it also shows that Wang Xiao has great potential and his future achievements are very high. Once promoted to Tianjie realm, Wang Xiao is also the best one in the same realm.


    For many years, I don''t know how many years, tianxingzi has always wanted to realize that wish, but that wish has never been realized. Now that Wang Xiao is growing up, he feels closer to that wish. He sees the dawn and the hope.


    While tianxingzi was thinking about these things, he felt a strong Qi wave coming from the space not far away.


    After a flash of body shape, tianxingzi disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, Gu Long was standing under a tree, looking up at the golden light in Wang Xiao''s room.


    He had something to do with Wang Xiao, but when he saw the golden light in the leader''s room, Gu Long stopped. Because he knows that the guild leader must be practicing and can''t be disturbed.


    During the cultivation of the guild leader, no matter what major event, you can''t disturb him at will. Wang Xiao is the mainstay of the whole Huaxing gang. Only with him can the Huaxing Gang be strong, stand up and survive in the eyes of countless powerful enemies.


    "Gang leader, I hope you will become more and more powerful, and then continue to lead us to fight together and expand the Huaxing gang." Gu Long thought to himself.


    Because he didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao, Gu Long stood quietly under the big tree and planned to go to the leader after Wang Xiao''s cultivation.


    In the room, Wang Xiao exudes a strong golden light. In fact, every time Wang Xiao practiced, he would always emit a golden light. It''s just different this time, because the golden light this time is more powerful than any previous time.


    At this time, Wang Xiao seems to have entered a magical realm. As for what kind of realm this is, Wang Xiao himself does not know.


    He seems to be in the cloud fog, above the identity cloud, roaming the land of Kyushu, looking at thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    Traveling in Kyushu, it''s nice to be able to fly freely. His body, mind and soul seem to have been baptized.


    Wang Xiao has a feeling of being in the clouds, as if he is about to understand something and break through some restrictions.


    Since he became a monk, Wang Xiao seldom felt this way. Maybe it''s an opportunity, an opportunity for advancement.


    Strength promotion and realm promotion are different. The promotion of strength refers to the improvement of combat effectiveness. But the promotion of the realm not only improves the rank, but also improves the combat effectiveness. The former, on the basis of the original strength, can not improve much strength. But the latter is different. Once the latter is successful, it will be greatly improved on the basis of its original strength.


    Only in the realm of ascension, in order to get all-round promotion. In the same realm, strength is not unchangeable.


    For example, Wang Xiao is now in the later stage of the earth order, and his realm may always be maintained at this level. But after efforts, even if it is unable to promote the sky level, on the basis of the original can also enhance the strength.


    This is why many practitioners, even though they have no hope of promotion, will not give up practice. Because even if the realm can not be promoted, as long as we work hard, our strength will be improved on the original basis.


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to continue to practice and absorb the aura desperately, he only feels that the mighty and surging Qi in his body has stopped abruptly. It turns out that the aura in the spirit stone has been exhausted.


    After opening his eyes, Wang Xiaobai couldn''t understand. He didn''t use up all the aura of Lingshi so fast before.


    But I don''t know why, this time the speed is so fast. "It''s a promotion." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    But it''s impossible. It''s not easy to be promoted. It''s not so easy. And with the surge of true Qi, Wang Xiao also found that the strength has not been promoted.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao thinks that maybe the quality of this stone is very poor, so it contains little aura. There are all kinds of fake goods, mad. Maybe Lingshi is no exception. It''s just that this explanation is not reasonable. The only possibility is that, perhaps inadvertently, it has entered a certain artistic conception, so the aura in the spirit stone is quickly absorbed.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. It''s a pity for him. Just now, it''s just a little bit short. If Lingshi''s aura can continue for a few hours, or his strength will be improved a lot. It''s estimated that he can compete with the existence of the realm of Tao Wuji.


    However, although it is a pity, the opportunity has been lost, so Wang Xiao has nothing to do. We can only look for opportunities in the future, looking for opportunities to improve our strength.


    Because of the long time of cultivation, Wang Xiao wanted to go out for activities. Out of the Huaxing headquarters, there''s a place for the green sect to build up their character.


    For Wang Xiao, he doesn''t need to cultivate his character for the time being. He just wants to improve his strength, and he just wants to be promoted to the top level.Without strong strength, even self-protection is difficult, even the people around are unable to protect, but also self-cultivation do what, useful.


    Since ancient times, those who are loyal, righteous and righteous can''t fight against those treacherous villains. In the past and present dynasties, which of those frank and honest gentlemen did not die in the hands of the evil generation.


    When those who claim to be gentlemen die in the hands of the evil generation, their favorite saying is that evil can never be good, and history will remember them. They will be famous forever, and the wicked will be infamous forever.


    Pedantic, those people are full of poetry, read silly. The winner, regardless of one style, as long as he can trample his opponent under his feet, he doesn''t care about the conspiracy of mad.


    In fact, among the gentlemen who fall into the hands of the wicked, are they really noble? Not really. It''s just that when we are at the end of the mountain and water, we can express our own nobility by saying some righteous words.


    For example, some great poets in ancient times used to be in officialdom. Later, because he hated the darkness and corruption, he went back to the countryside and never asked about the affairs of the imperial court. Is this really the case? No.


    Those people were pushed out and kicked out. In fact, they also want to try their best to squeeze in, but not only can they not squeeze in, but they are forced out. Because they are pretentious and think they have outstanding ability, but they are not born at the right time. They can not meet bole, so they have no choice but to go back to the countryside.


    If they really see through the dark corruption, so they voluntarily go back to the countryside. Then why do they often write poems, satirize and judge after they retire. Well said, they are concerned about the country and the people, but worse said, they are pure and lofty.


    The ancients once said that the whole body, the country, the world. But the families of those great poets are in danger. They can''t take good care of their families, their wives and children, and their basic living security. What else are they qualified to worry about the country and the people.


    In troubled times, the world is leveled by martial arts. Those people are helpless and complain all day long. They can neither go to the battlefield to make peace with the world for you, nor give advice to you and govern the country like Xiao He and Han Xin. As long as they are full of grumbling scriptures, they will not be reused.


    So Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be the kind of person who only knows how to complain and complain about the injustice of the world. As Cao Gong once said, if the end of being a gentleman is to be insulted or even killed, he would rather be a villain.


    When Wang Xiao came outside, he saw sun Dafu standing stealthily outside with a big horse face. He didn''t know what he was looking at. This guy is not a good man. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the one who won''t let Wang Xiao worry.


    Sun Dafu has been lurking here for a long time. He plans to find the best time to enter Wang Xiao''s room. Just now I saw so many golden lights, so sun Dafu was very excited. The leader is really mean. He didn''t tell himself that he had so much gold hidden in the villa, and he didn''t give any points for everyone to use. The leader is so mean, sun Dafu thought to himself.


    Just as he thought about these things, he heard Wang Xiao''s voice. "What are you looking at, grandson?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Looking up, sun Dafu felt guilty when he saw Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you looking at?" Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi quickly suppressed sun Dafu and asked with a dignified look.


    "I''m looking for gold." Just after he said these words, sun Dafu realized that he had let slip, but the words had already been spoken, so he couldn''t take them back.


    "For gold, for what gold?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. There''s no gold here. Can''t this guy take the gold here and think he can panning for gold.


    Sun Dafu thought to himself that the leader of the gang is worthy of being the leader of the gang. The city is very deep, and there is so much gold in the house. He pretends not to know and even cries for poverty with himself.


    "Well, well..." Sun Dafu smiles and rubs his hands. It seems that it''s hard for him to open his mouth. He''s worried about offending Wang Xiao.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t stammer." Looking at Sun Dafu''s embarrassment, Wang Xiao said directly.


    "Guild leader, I don''t need to tell you this. You know it. Anyway, I''m not greedy, just a little gold. " Sun Dafu danced.


    Looking at this guy''s greedy appearance, Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Sir, is this guy a pig head? There''s no gold here.


    "You must make it clear to me today." Wang Xiao said with both hands on his back.


    Sun Dafu was very upset. The leader of the gang put on airs. He collected a lot of gold at home, but he didn''t admit it. I''ve seen the hypocrisy, but I''ve never seen the leader so hypocritical. Moreover, since the leader asked him to say it, sun Dafu planned to say it directly.


    "Guild leader, just now your room was full of gold. You may have hidden a lot of gold in your room. Can you give me a few Jin. Don''t worry. I''m not worried. Just a few Jin of gold is enough. " Sun Dafu said.


    Looking at this guy''s stupid appearance, Wang Xiao can''t bear it. It is estimated that his previous practice of Yin Yang Jue radiated golden light, so sun Dafu thought it was gold.However, Wang Xiaobai couldn''t understand it. Although he always radiated golden light when he practiced Yin Yang Jue. But the scope of the golden light is not large, and people outside can''t see it at all. How did sun Dafu know about it.


    "Sun Dafu, I don''t have any gold. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu thinks that Wang Xiao is too treacherous to be the leader of everyone. Mingming put countless gold in the villa, but he didn''t admit it. "Guild leader, just now your villa was shining with golden light. The golden light is dazzling. It''s not what gold is. Leader, you are really powerful enough to get so much gold in the villa. I admire you very much. "

 Chapter 1383

    Wang Xiao finally determined that the golden light sun Dafu saw was due to his cultivation.


    No wonder Wang Xiao didn''t understand why the aura in the spirit stone was exhausted so quickly. It turned out that he had entered a wonderful state. Or is to enter an unprecedented state, so the light soared, the spirit of the stone to all consumption.


    But Sun Dafu is really stupid. He''s mad. Who has ever seen gold shine so much, except in the sun.


    When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao was lost in thought, he continued to talk and said, "guild leader, sun Dafu has been with you for many years. I have to worry all day long, even if I don''t talk about the ups and downs. It''s a near death. I have to suffer if I don''t get any credit. So you are rich now, sect leader. Don''t forget us brothers and sisters. Give us some gold. "


    Just as sun Dafu''s endless complaints and how sad he was, Wang Xiao kicked him directly.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Wang Xiao kicked sun Dafu into the grass. He looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly, and saw sun Dafu''s expression at this time. He thought he wanted to get up and compete with Wang Xiao. Just think about Wang Xiao''s strength and status, he was very depressed and did not dare to move.


    Mad, if a man has no money or status, he is not a thing. He will not be valued or reused. Sun Dafu thinks that he has realized the highest philosophy of life. It takes 50 or 60 years for others to understand the philosophy. He learned it at a young age. It seems that he has great talent to be a philosopher.


    "Sun Dafu, you are stupid. You are thinking about gold. Don''t think about it. Can gold shine in a room? " Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    After being reminded by Wang Xiao, sun Dafu slapped his head hard. Yes, it''s his uncle''s. I didn''t expect such a simple reason.


    Sun Dafu also felt that he was too stupid. How could golden shine so strongly in the room. He lurked for so long, got nothing, and was kicked away by the leader.


    Standing up dejected, sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, in fact, sun Dafu has long known that it''s not gold. In fact, sun Dafu is not so stupid. I just want to make fun of you, but I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. "


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    Although he was very upset, because he was told to go away by the gang leader, sun Dafu still didn''t dare to say anything, so he left with a sad face.


    Looking at the back of sun Dafu''s departure, Wang Xiao only feels a headache. Mad, having a brother like this is a headache.


    Fortunately, there is only one such stupid little brother in Huaxing gang. If there are more such stupid little brothers, they will be angry to death.


    As soon as sun Dafu left, Gu Long came to Wang Xiao. In fact, he wanted to find Wang Xiao for a long time, because Wang Xiao had been practicing all the time, so Gu Long had no chance.


    "Brother Xiao, have you finished your cultivation?" Gu Long asked.


    "Well!" Wang Xiao nodded and said, "what can I do for you?"


    In Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao learns what he wants from himself. It turned out that because of Guo Tong''s plot, and because Guo Tong''s people not only wanted to take the flame fruit, but also wanted to deal with the strong of Zhou family, Zhou was angry.


    After knowing this, Zhou ordered his family members in Ninghai province to unite and destroy all the forces of Guo Tong''s sect in Ninghai province. This matter is now vigorous, and many sects have begun to take action. Some strong sects want to join Zhou''s camp. As long as the influence of Hehuan sect in Ninghai province is destroyed, those sects can also get some benefits.


    Ninghai is a big province, and the Huaxing gang has only occupied such an urban area as Qingcheng City, as well as a lot of territory in the provincial capital. The Huaxing gang has not occupied too much of the other urban territories in Ninghai province. But even so, Huaxing Gang is the overlord of Ninghai province.


    When he heard the news, Gu Long wanted to help the Zhou family, and sent some strong men from the headquarters or branch to unite with Zhou to deal with Guo Tong''s sect.


    The reason why Gu Long wants to join the battle so actively is not for his personal feelings, but for the interests of the whole Huaxing gang. Because this thing will definitely succeed, it is impossible to fail, there are so many benefits in front of us, Gu Long also want to hold tightly in his hands, do not want to be robbed.


    It''s just that it''s very important to dispatch the strong members of the sect to fight. Even as the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long can''t make the decision. He has to ask Wang Xiao for advice. Only with Wang Xiao''s consent can he send the strong out to fight.


    This is just like the ancient times, no matter how big the prime minister''s official position is, he has no right to deploy troops. This is the most important authority of the royal family. Whether prime ministers or princes and so on, if you want to deploy troops, you have to get the consent of the emperor. Without the emperor''s consent, no one dares to use his troops selfishly.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao nodded and said, "do it according to your will. You can arrange it by yourself."


    In fact, Wang Xiao also agrees with Gu Long''s plan, but he is not in the mood to fight now, and does not want to expand his territory with the strong of Huaxing gang.What''s more, Wang Xiao knows very well that even if he doesn''t help Huaxing, other sects will do it. Instead of giving up the interests to those sects, it is better to take the huge interests in the hands of Huaxing gang.


    "Brother Xiao, I know. I''ll deal with it now." Gu Long nodded.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao waved.


    After Gu Long left, Wang Xiao''s deep eyes looked at the green mountains and waters in front of him. What he urgently needs for the time being is not to expand the territory of Huaxing Gang, nor to destroy a certain sect, but to strengthen his own strength.


    What''s more, the sect Wang Xiao wants to destroy most is jueminglou, but the strength of this sect is very strong. With the temporary strength of Huaxing Gang, it is impossible to kill juemingfu. Therefore, Wang Xiao is too lazy to spend energy to do things that are of little significance. As long as he specializes in medical skills, he can strengthen his own strength. As long as you enter the top three at the king of Medicine Conference, and then enter the chaotic space, it''s not too late for you to become a heaven level master and continue to expand your territory.


    After a rest, Wang Xiao went into the room to study medicine, and then to practice. The king of medicine conference is only a few months, so we must seize the time. A few months seems like a long time, but in fact it is very short.


    To some people, a few months is like a few long years. But for some people, a few months passed in a flash.


    Gu Long has arranged for the strong members of the Huaxing Gang to help Zhou deal with the matter. Instead of refusing, Zhou readily agrees to Huaxing''s decision. Why? Because the purpose of the Zhou family is to destroy the influence of that sect in all the urban areas of Ninghai Province, not to occupy their territory.


    The Zhou family seldom occupy the territory of other sects. This is the rule. Because at present, the four families have maintained a balanced situation. In their four families, the territory is almost equal.


    In this case, no matter it is any family, they dare not destroy other sects at will, and then take the territory of the other sects.


    If the Zhou family destroyed all the forces of that sect in Ninghai province and occupied a large area of territory. Their family will continue to expand and occupy more territory than other families.


    When those families realized that the Zhou family might surpass them, the remaining three families would not be idle. They would follow the example of the Zhou family and invade the leaders of other sects. At that time, the four families will go out one after another for the benefit of the territory.


    Once this happens, we can imagine that all the Wulin of the whole Chinese nation will be in a panic. The state will not allow this to happen.


    Therefore, the four families keep tacit understanding, and no one wants to expand their territory, so they always keep this situation. No matter what family breaks this rule, the chain reaction is very strong.


    Therefore, even if Mr. Zhou sent the Zhou family to destroy the territory of hehuanmen in Ninghai Province, he did not dare to occupy those territory, taught the other party a lesson and then quit.


    But Huaxing Gang is different. It can''t compete with the four families and is still on the rise. At present, no matter how much Wang Xiao makes, it has no influence on the whole Chinese nation.


    Wu Dezhong is very angry in the branch of Huaxing gang. Because he thinks that Gu Long''s arrangement is unreasonable. In this battle of expanding territory, his branch should also have a share and responsibility.


    But Gu Long didn''t inform his branch, just let him stay in the branch and manage it well.


    Wu Dezhong is very clear that Gu Long is defending himself. He doesn''t want to make himself more powerful, and doesn''t want his reputation and status to surpass him.


    He was very upset that Jinhu actually won the quota. Why can he have this opportunity, but he didn''t have it.


    "It''s irritating. It''s irritating." Wu Dezhong in the hall clenched his fist and roared. He didn''t take care of the dragon, but he took charge of Wang Xiao.


    In Wu Dezhong''s opinion, Gu Long was just in the middle stage of the earth order, and he had just been promoted recently. He could only be promoted to the middle stage of the earth order by relying on benzhendan. At least he was also a strong man in the later stage of the local order. He was controlled by Gu Long. The position of the deputy leader should be his own, not Gu Long''s.


    However, although Wu Dezhong was very dissatisfied, he did not say or express these words. Because he is very worried about Wang Xiao''s opinion on himself. Once Wang Xiao has a bad impression on him, it''s not the position of deputy leader, but the position of helmsman.


    As a new member of Huaxing Gang, Wu Dezhong has to endure. Even if there is injustice in his heart, he can hide it for the time being.


    Just like when coach Tonglin first went to Liangshan, he had to be influenced by Wang Lun even though he had good Kung Fu.


    "Helmsman, you are angry with the vice leader." Asked one of Wu Dezhong''s men. This man is Wu Dezhong''s right-hand man. When he became the helmsman, he found a man with ability and vision as his assistant.


    "Exactly." Wu De said.


    "Helmsman, but you are angry because the vice helmsman didn''t let us take part in the battle." The man continued.


    "I just don''t like it. What''s the matter. Even if the leader is there, I dare to express my dissatisfaction. " Wude Center Express.His assistant shook his head and said, "helmsman, deputy leader has been with the leader for many years, so he has a high position in the leader''s heart. Not only that, the guild leader also highly valued Gu Long. I dare say that in the whole Huaxing Gang, no matter you or Zhong Liwei or Jinhu, you don''t care about Longgao in the leader''s mind. "


    Wu Dezhong nodded helplessly, because he was also very clear about this. He was very clear about his position in Wang Xiaozhong, which was inferior to Gu Long. But he is not reconciled, feel empty have a body of ability, but can not get incisive development, there is always someone on his head, and this person is Gu Long.

 Chapter 1384

    Wu Dezhong''s assistant continued: "helmsman, at present, you can''t have a conflict with Gu Long. It''s very bad for you. Not only that, you have to abide by Gu Long''s arrangement unconditionally. "


    "Do I have to listen to him all my life?" Wu Dezhong asked discontentedly.


    "Of course not." The man shook his head and said, "as long as the helmsman quietly develops his power and cultivates more confidants. When the strength of our branch is infinitely close to the headquarters, when the branch appears one after another under your management, it''s time for you and Gu Long to fight for the position of deputy leader. At that time, even if the gang leader wants to be partial to the dragon, it won''t work. "


    Wu Dezhong nodded solemnly, because he felt that what he said was very reasonable, but it was not easy.


    The man continued: "of course, it may be a long process. You have to be tough enough. Once the sword is very sharp, it''s time for you to break away from Gu Long''s restriction and become the vice leader. At that time, even if Gu Long doesn''t want to step down, he can''t, because he doesn''t have the capital to compete with you. "


    Wu Dezhong smiles smugly, because he thinks what this person said is reasonable. From now on, he has to follow the plan step by step.


    Wang Xiao devoted himself to the study of medical techniques, but he still focused on the poisonous insects and developed the convenient medical techniques.


    Gu Du has always been the most mysterious poison. It can not only kill people, but also save people, depending on the user''s mentality.


    They can kill people invisibly, but they can also use poison to save people. Because of this, enamel mountain medicine is also very good. At every king of medicine meeting, the people of enamel mountain city were able to sit in the top three.


    Although Wang Xiao specializes in the field of Gu Du Fang, he is doomed to have little effect. Because poisonous insects and poisons have always been the secret of enamel mountain, and few of them have been handed down. Even those poisonous insects are relatively basic and cannot enter the core field of poisonous insects.


    For generations, Miao people have attached great importance to Gu and Du, so it is impossible for them to spread to the outside world. Many of the secrets of the Chinese nation are passed on from inside to outside. For example, in the past, some of the family''s medical secrets have always maintained the ancestral precepts. If that family is suddenly destroyed, their secret is to disappear.


    Even in modern times, this situation also exists in China. For example, some traditional Chinese medicine is not passed on. Selfishness ah, because of this very selfish behavior, it led to the collapse of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Look at the number of Western medicine, how broad-minded the inventor is. If the people who invented western medicine in the first place, they would not pass on as the Chinese. Just imagine how terrible the world will become.


    Many sick people will lose the chance of treatment, I do not know how many people will die. This is not Wang Xiao''s intention to praise those people, but those people really have a long-term vision and have made great contributions to mankind.


    Western medicine is not only spread abroad, but also vigorously cultivate talents. No matter which country people are teaching them, they have the opportunity to learn. It is precisely because of this situation, so the rapid rise of Western medicine, directly submerged the traditional Chinese medicine.


    If the original western medicine is also confidential, worried that someone will learn, the final result will be to stop the rise of Western medicine.


    So when people in China are talking about whether traditional Chinese medicine can surpass western medicine. Let''s first discuss the secret prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine, the treatment methods, and when they can spread all over the world like western medicine and recruit more students.


    However, with the attention of the state, so Chinese medicine also began to gradually exclude the sectarian views. However, there are many families with a very conservative concept. They will not reveal the secret recipe of their ancestors and regard it as a treasure.


    After reading the medical books, Wang Xiao thought to himself, Gu Long, they should start to act. It''s estimated that he Huan gate has already been dealt with. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it, because the Zhou family is also out, so it''s absolutely easy to catch.


    If even the Zhou family can''t handle the joyous gate, Wang Xiao is really impressed by this school.


    Next, Wang Xiao began to practice crazily. Today, as long as he has time to practice, he will never stop. Because Wang Xiao wants to race against the clock and doesn''t want to waste time. Of course, he is not made of iron, so he should combine work with rest. If you only know how to practice, not only can you not be promoted, but also it is not healthy for your mind and body.


    One day later, Wang Xiao got the news. Sure enough, as he imagined, under the alliance of Huaxing gang and Zhou family, all the forces of hehuanmen in Ninghai province were directly destroyed. And the headquarters of this sect didn''t send any strong men to help.


    But it''s also normal. It''s all in Wang Xiao''s expectation. The leader of that sect is not a fool. All the members of the Zhou family are out. How can he have the courage to send the strong to rescue. Once he did, he would declare war on the Zhou family. But with the strength of their school, they are not the opponents of the Zhou family at all.


    When Gu Long returned to Huaxing Gang, he immediately reported the situation to Wang Xiao. Their operation went smoothly this time and they got a lot of sites.


    Wang Xiao also asked Gu Long to arrange someone to be the new helmsman for the time being. The Zhou family didn''t want those sites, and gave them all to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that this is Zhou''s intention to take care of Huaxing gang. Otherwise, even if the Zhou family didn''t want those sites, they could sell them at a high price and make a lot of money. But Mr. Zhou didn''t do that, so he was selling a favor.Originally, I didn''t want to expand my territory, but I don''t want to expand my territory yet. But now that he''s got the territory, Wang Xiao can''t throw it away. He can''t take advantage of other people, so he arranged for a new helmsman to pick up the territory.


    As for who the new helmsman was, Wang Xiao didn''t want to care. He only knew how to practice. Sun Dafu''s news is very well-informed. Wang Xiao just made this decision, and then he ran to the helmsman, shouting for help.


    This grandson is addicted to being a helmsman. He used to be a helmsman for a period of time, so he is infatuated with power.


    However, for sun Dafu''s request, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention. Because sun Dafu''s ability is very clear to Wang Xiao.


    At the beginning, sun Dafu managed the small branch because Wang Xiao didn''t care about it. Even if sun Dafu managed it, it didn''t matter. But the current branch rudder is not good. This branch rudder is a brand new territory. We must find someone who has the ability to act as it.


    After being rejected, sun Dafu muttered and left. He was very upset, and also very depressed. Why did the leader ignore him. It should be noted that in the past, the guild leader took good care of him.


    Since Gu Long has decided on the new branch, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Wu Dezhong had long focused on this interest, although Wu Dezhong was already the helmsman of the provincial capital''s big branch, and he didn''t look up to the new branch. But he wants his own people to be the helmsman, and he wants to promote his own people.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao gives all the power to Gu Long, so although Wu Dezhong is very jealous, he can''t help it.


    The malpractice of Huaxing gang has appeared, and the interests of the middle and high-level sects have been contested. In fact, Wang Xiao had thought about these things before, and knew that these things would happen sooner or later. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to happen so soon. This kind of malpractice has begun to sprout.


    This kind of malpractice is inevitable in any school. In particular, the dynasty is the most serious, some dynasties just have too many disadvantages, to the end of heavy difficult to return, so finally led to the demise.


    Wang Xiao has been paying no attention to the Huaxing Gang recently, so he doesn''t realize that a cancer has begun to grow inside the Huaxing gang. And this tumor will be bigger and bigger, so that there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    But this cancer is not Wu Dezhong. Wu Dezhong just wants to get more benefits. The fall of a dynasty, and the fall of a sect. It''s not a cancer that can cause it. When almost all people are pursuing their own interests, leading to fragmentation and peace of mind, the cancer is as long as the plague.


    The Huaxing gang had never seen such a situation before. One reason was that there were few members at that time, and the other was that the Huaxing Gang often suffered from external attacks at that time.


    When a sect is often attacked by an external enemy, the strong members of the sect don''t think about interests, but common hatred. This is just like a saying, if you attack with haste, you will reject with one heart, and if you tolerate, you will split.


    Huaxing gang has been peaceful for a long time, and there are more and more members and more sites, so some malpractices begin to appear.


    Enamel mountain, a bamboo house, saw a woman sitting in a chair, sad eyes looking out of the window. When she saw countless birds flying freely outside, the woman yearned for those birds and a free life.


    This woman is long Yali. If Wang Xiao saw long Yali at this time, he would be very heartbroken. Because longyali is old and haggard. Her eyes were full of sadness, stupefied, and no longer had the clear feeling and sharp light before.


    Miao Hua stands behind long Yali. She has been accompanying long Yali all these days. Although Miao Hua had no choice but to sell Long Ya Li, she was knocked unconscious by Long Ya Li when she was anxious to save Wang Xiao. It is precisely because Miao Hua deliberately defeated Long Ya Li that long Ya Li had enough time to save Wang Xiao.


    Longyali does not hate Miaohua, and still treats Miaohua as her good sister.


    Looking at Longya Li''s haggard look, Miao Hua was very sad. These days, she saw with her own eyes the situation of long Yali and the sufferings she suffered for Wang Xiao. In fact, she really can''t figure out, for a man, is it worth it.


    "Sister long, please agree to their terms. As long as you agree to their terms, you will be free. " Miao Hua said anxiously.


    "Freedom." Long Ya Li shakes her head and sneers. Her heart was cold, her future was dim, and she didn''t know what freedom was.


    "Sister long, are you willing to do this for Wang Xiao?" Miao Hua continued.


    Long Yali didn''t speak. She looked out of the window with sad eyes. Fazu and others asked her to kill Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao was not prepared for her, so as long as she took the surprise, she would surely kill Wang Xiao.


    But long Yali refused. These days, she has been under great pressure and suffering, condemned by all the people. But these longyali don''t care, because as long as Wang Xiao lives well, everything will be fine.


    ¡±Elder sister long, all the men in the world are not good things. Besides, all the men are Playboys. They don''t have real feelings for any woman at all. So is it worth it for Wang Xiao? " Miao Hua continued.Looking at longyali''s negativity day after day, Miao Hua is really worried and miserable. She also wants to do something for longyali, but she can''t do anything.


    "Xiaohua, have you ever liked anyone? Have you ever lived or died with someone you like? " Longyali asked.


    Miao Hua shook his head and said, "No

 Chapter 1385

    "Miao Hua, since you haven''t experienced these things, how can you be sure that all the men in the world are not good people and heartless men?" Longyali continued.


    Miao Hua is speechless. When long Yali asks about these words, she doesn''t know how to say it, because she really hasn''t experienced these things.


    "Xiaohua, in fact, we have been brainwashed by our elders. The elders don''t want us to fall in love, they just want to train us to be killing machines, so they instill wrong knowledge into us. " Long Yali said.


    Miao Hua''s expression is very confused. She doesn''t know why long Yali said these words. It''s hard to tell whether they are true or false.


    For example, the textbooks that I have been learning all the time publicize that so and so is a bad person, a vicious villain. So generations have identified that person as a heinous person. But one day, there will be new knowledge that the man is not a bad man, but a hero of a famous family.


    At this time, many people will be silly. Because after learning the knowledge of several generations, we always say that so and so is a sinner. But now why do you suddenly say the other person is a good person.


    When long Yali was talking with Miao Hua, Meng Gu entered the room. When Miao Hua saw her dream aunt, she bowed her head and did not dare to speak. Because Menggu has a high position in enamel mountain, she dare not offend.


    "Get out." Menggu Jiao angry way.


    "Yes." Miao Hua quickly walks out of the room with her head down,


    Menggu looks at longyali with a gloomy look. She has lost patience. These days, we have been doing the ideological work of longyali, but longyali is stubborn.


    "Longyali, I''ll give you one last chance today. This is what Fazu means. You have to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao likes you and is unprepared for you. As long as you appear at Wang Xiao''s side and surprise, you will surely be able to kill Wang Xiao. "


    In the past, her status was not as good as that of longyali and longtaipo. But after long Yali committed that crime, her and grandma''s status in enamel mountain plummeted, and was surpassed by Menggu.


    After her status surpassed that of longyali and longtaipo, Menggu felt like a salted fish turned over and began to use chicken feathers as arrows.


    "Menggu, I told you long ago that I won''t deal with Wang Xiao, so you will die. If Fazu wants to punish me, please always punish me. " Long Ya Li looks firm.


    "Longyali, you want to think about it. This is your last chance. If you refuse again, you will be thrown into the snake cave, and your life will be worse than death. You are young and beautiful. As long as it''s thrown into that place, it''s going to be neither human nor ghost. " Menggu looks vicious.


    Long Yali''s body trembled for a moment. As a person of enamel mountain, she certainly fought against the fear of ten thousand snake caves.


    As long as it is the Miao people in the enamel mountain, once they hear that they will be thrown into the snake cave, they will be scared out of their wits.


    It is said that several decades ago, there was a woman who passed on the poison to others. Then, that Gu female then throws in ten thousand snake cave.


    Three days later, only one skeleton was left. Ten years ago, there was a Gu girl who broke a very serious clan rule. Fazu was angry, so he ordered people to throw the Gu girl into the ten thousand snake cave. Two days later, the Gu girl''s whole body turned black, and her body was full of wounds and holes bitten by poisonous snakes.


    That Gu Nu didn''t die later, and she is still alive today. But she''s crazy. She''s insane. She''s insane all day. It doesn''t hurt to fight, it doesn''t hurt to scold.


    Long Yali didn''t expect that she would be thrown away in the snake cave.


    Although very scared, but longyali still bite her teeth. Because even if she died, she could not betray Wang Xiao and betray this true love.


    Menggu saw that longyali still didn''t speak, so she continued: "longyali, you are still young and beautiful, so you have a bright future. Please think about it. If you are really thrown into the ten thousand snake cave, you will be disfigured or have a mental breakdown even if you don''t die. Once at that time, will Wang Xiao still want you and like you. All the men in the world are not good things. All they like is a face. "


    "Even if what you say is true, I will not betray Wang Xiao, so you will die." Long Ya looks beautiful and heavy.


    Menggu was helpless, so she turned around and left. "You can do it yourself. Fazu''s patience is limited. She has been extremely disappointed in you."


    Long Yali doesn''t say a word. She has to resist all the pressure and difficulties. Even if she dies, she can''t deal with Wang Xiao. This is her principle. If you really want to choose, she would rather leave the world silently than live.


    After Menggu came outside, she saw Fazu standing in the yard outside. In fact, Fazu originally wanted to persuade longyali herself, but she has lost patience with longyali. Moreover, as the Fazu of enamel mountain, she can''t lower her status to persuade longyali.


    Menggu came to Fazu and bowed her head to salute respectfully. "Did she agree?" Asked Fazu.


    "Fazu, I''m incompetent. I didn''t succeed in persuading long Yali." Menggu blamed herself and pretended to be sorry.


    In fact, she just deliberately pretended to be sorry. She deliberately regretted long Yali. But in fact, Menggu longyali refused.Because in this way, long Yali will die. Even if she does not die, she will be a waste in enamel mountain. Not only her status will be reduced, but also the status of her grandmother, Granny long. But Menggu can''t show it. She has to show sympathy.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Fazu left. She had to kill Wang Xiao. Originally, when tianxingzi made a big noise in enamel mountain, Fazu was afraid of him and didn''t dare to deal with Wang Xiao. I''m afraid that once tianxingzi is annoyed, the whole clan of enamel mountain will suffer revenge.


    But she did not expect that the matter actually spread out. Now it''s spreading all over the world. Countless people despise her and belittle their enamel mountain. They think that they dare not offend Huaxing gang and that she is afraid of tianxingzi. Fazu is a person who wants to save face, so she has to save face.


    As a matter of fact, not only Fazu but also many Tianjie masters want face, which is more important than life.


    The owner of Jueming building succeeded. This plan was implemented by the owner of Jueming building at the beginning. The purpose was to force Fazu to be at odds with tianxingzi. Fazu was really cheated, but even if Fazu knew someone was trying to force her, she didn''t choose.


    Because if she doesn''t handle this matter well, the reputation of the whole enamel mountain will be affected, and so will her reputation.


    After Wang Xiao came back from underground martial arts, he practiced hard for half a month. He spent all his time practicing and studying medicine.


    After the enamel mountain incident, Wang Xiao deeply felt the importance of strength. If there is no strength, not only can''t help Huaxing grow strong, and even like the woman can''t protect. For example, one night, if Wang Xiao can rival Fazu or defeat Fazu, how can long Yali be taken away.


    After the members of Huaxing Gang learned that the leader had practiced hard, they also practiced hard, and they worked harder than before.


    When the leader of a sect is practicing hard, the following members will also practice hard. But when leaders are lazy, most of the members below are lazy.


    Just like a dynasty, the emperor lived a luxurious life. When he was extravagant, the ministers below would also be extravagant.


    These days, Wang Xiao often inquires about his wife''s illness from Mr. Zhou. He is very worried about her illness.


    However, after every inquiry, Wang Xiao learned that his wife''s condition was not ideal, and her health was getting worse, but her life was not in danger. Although his wife''s condition is getting more and more serious, the patriarch of the Zhou family did not ask Wang Xiao to go for treatment again.


    The reason is very simple, heart disease is incurable. And Wang Xiao also said at the beginning, in addition to Cao huandan, his acupuncture method can only temporarily relieve his wife''s condition. What''s worse is that the treatment of acupuncture and Zhenqi has a poor effect every time it is used.


    So the reason why the patriarch of the Zhou family didn''t ask Wang Xiao to treat his wife was that he didn''t want to waste the opportunity.


    In the past half a month, Wang Xiao seldom went out of the house and kept his practice behind closed doors. Both combat effectiveness and medical skills have been improved a little.


    However, the improvement is not very obvious, just like a few drops of water into the pot. Although the water in the pot is a little more, it is insignificant and even can''t be seen. But cultivation is just like dropping water wears out stone. You have to get tired bit by bit. How can you reach heaven step by step.


    If you shut down for a long time and practice in the room, you will feel bored after a long time. When Wang Xiao felt bored, he left the room and wanted to go out for air and walk around.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to persevere in cultivation until the beginning of the king of Medicine Conference, he would feel so boring when he really practiced.


    Although Wang Xiao is hard-working and hard-working in order to become a peerless strong man, he practices hard behind closed doors. But people''s spirit is also limited. If you do something for a long time, you have to have a good rest, so you have a strong spirit of interest.


    I don''t know what the efficiency of the powerful people sent out by Huaxing Group is, and whether they have found more medicinal materials.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the room, the wisps of cool breeze came slowly, blowing his clothes and hair constantly. Refreshing, the breeze is very comfortable.


    Gu Long came to the courtyard of Wang Xiao''s villa. These days, he came to the courtyard almost every day.


    "Brother Xiao." Gu Long called.


    "Gu Long, here you are." Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long quickly went to Wang Xiao''s side, and then said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, your strength seems to have been promoted."


    In fact, he could not feel Wang Xiao''s promotion at all. The reason why he said these words was that Gu Long was praising Wang Xiao.


    "How''s the medicine going?" Wang Xiao asked,


    Gu Long shook his head helplessly, his face dignified. In fact, Gu Long is puzzled. He really doesn''t understand the leader''s behavior.


    In Gu Long''s memory, Wang Xiao has not asked about the gang for a long time, and only asked about the medicinal materials every time. And Gu Long can''t remember how many times the leader asked him about the progress of medicinal materials.


    Are those herbs more important than Huaxing gang in the leader''s mind, so the leader is too lazy to ask about Huaxing Gang."What''s the matter?" After seeing Gu Long''s dignified look, Wang Xiao knew that the progress was not very ideal, but it was also in his expectation.


    Sure enough, just as Wang Xiao thought, the strong men sent out by Huaxing Gang only found two kinds of herbs in the last half month. The progress is extremely slow. It should be noted that there are many confidants sent out by Huaxing gang.


    Not only Gu Long sent his confidants, but also Jin Hu sent his confidants. However, although Jinhu also sent his confidants, every time Wang Xiao asked about the progress of medicinal materials, he would directly ask Gu Long, not Jinhu. Because the strong men sent by Jinhu will report to Gu Long if they find the medicine.

 Chapter 1386

    Gu Long is very remorseful, because he failed to finish the task assigned by Wang Xiao excellently, so he is very guilty. Just for Gu Long''s guilt, Wang Xiao is to comfort him, don''t blame himself, do your best.


    Some herbs may be extinct, so Wang Xiao is not sure whether they can be found. Everything can only depend on the will of heaven, and the life and death of Madam depends on the will of heaven. Although Wang wanted to find all the herbs, he asked the master to refine the herb and then treat his wife. But if it''s God''s will, mortals can''t change it.


    "Brother Xiao, that manor has been built. I''ve come to see you today, just to invite you to have a look." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao then remembered that he had told Gu Long a few months ago that he wanted Gu Long to find someone to build a manor in a gully next to the headquarters. The scenery there is very beautiful, and there is gurgling water. If you set up a manor in that place, it will not only have good air and abundant aura, but also help to cultivate.


    What we mean here is more energetic. It''s not really abundant. It''s just better than other places. In today''s world, the aura of all regions is like the grass in the desert, almost No.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao nodded. Since these days, Wang Xiao has been exhausted because of his hard work. It happened that the manor had been built, so I went to enjoy myself and relax.


    "Brother Xiao, please." Gu Longke.


    Wang Xiao walked out of the yard towards the new manor, while Gu Long followed him. It took several months to build the manor and cost tens of millions of dollars. That''s what money does, and that''s the power of money.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao just took a fancy to that place, but he didn''t expect to build a manor just a few months later. If it were not for the money, the new manor would not have been built successfully. In this world, as long as there is money, nothing is impossible.


    Some people often say that money is not everything. It''s true that money can''t make time go backwards. But there are few things that money can''t do, unless it''s human power. As long as manpower is available, it can be done with money.


    When Wang Xiao passed the square, he saw that sun Dafu and Gu Hu were arguing, and their expressions made him want to fight. When he saw the dispute between them, Wang Xiao just shook his head helplessly. He was really two enemies. As long as these two enemies are together, they will often conflict.


    Those members of the Huaxing gang were standing around watching, and no one dared to help anyone, so they kept silent. One of them is the younger brother of the deputy leader, and he is the first one to follow the leader. He belongs to the senior level.


    The other one was also the first to follow the leader, and also got the leader''s attention and special care. So no matter Gu Hu and sun Dafu, many members of Huaxing Gang dare not offend them, they can only choose neutrality.


    "Sun Dafu, you boast. With your skill, how can the leader let you be the new helmsman? You have a dream." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, I find you don''t like to beat him. Do you like me. I tell you, half a month ago, the sect leader asked me to be the helmsman, and he begged me to be the helmsman, but I just refused. "


    When he said these words, sun Dafu held his head and tilted his head, which seemed to show his manner when talking with the gang leader at that time.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, the members of Huaxing Gang despised him seriously. Because who doesn''t know, sun Dafu wants to be the helmsman, but even if he doesn''t give it. Who knows this guy''s face is really thick. He even says something shamelessly. The guild leader asks him to be the helmsman. Have a dream.


    "Sun Dafu, it''s not that I despise you. It''s about taking a good look at yourself. Do you have that ability? You''re sharp mouthed and hairy. It''s good to be in Huaxing gang. You''re still the helmsman. People like you, who have a sharp mouth and a long horse face, also affect the image of the sect in Huaxing gang. " Gu Hu despises Tao.


    After the rest of the strong heard Gu Hu''s words, everyone felt very funny. Sun Dafu was just like Gu Hu''s description.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist tightly. He hated that someone said he was ugly. Because sun Dafu always thinks he is very handsome, so Gu Hu is not allowed to insult himself.


    "Gu Hu, your grandson is also a waste. He is more popular than others. He was born by the same father and mother. Your eldest brother has become a deputy leader, and he is still in the middle stage of the local level. But you''re in a mess. It''s a good thing to say that I''m in a mess. " Sun Dafu was furious.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s attack, Gu Hu also appears dissatisfied, because he hates being said to be useless.


    "Sun Dafu, you don''t mean to talk about me. Don''t you forget that you were punished by the leader a few days ago? You are just like a pug."


    "It''s so irritating. It''s so irritating. Gu Hu, I''ll fight with you." He pounced on Sun Fu and quickly clenched his fist.


    The two men immediately wrestled with each other. Looking at the scuffle between them, Wang Xiao looks a little ugly.


    This pair of enemies, two days do not fight on the hand itching, are not good people, birds of a feather. In fact, what sun Dafu said is quite reasonable. They were all born by one parent. Why is the gap so big.The gap between Gu Hu and his elder brother Gu Long is really big. Wang Xiao used to want to cultivate Gu Hu, but he couldn''t get on the wall with mud.


    Perhaps everyone''s choice and pursuit are different, men''s character determines life, women''s appearance determines life. Due to the different personalities of Gu Hu and Gu Long, their achievements are different.


    Gu Long is a very self-motivated person, just want to step up, just want to stand out and achieve a career.


    But Gu Hu is different. He muddles along. When Huaxing gang was first established, Gu Hu worked hard, but later he didn''t make much progress.


    It''s not that Gu Hu doesn''t want to make progress, or that he doesn''t pay attention to the development of Huaxing gang. But Gu Hu is powerless and can no longer contribute to the Huaxing gang. With the rise and strength of Huaxing Gang, Gu Hu''s ability is limited and he can do little for the gang, so he muddles along.


    Gu Long''s expression is not good-looking, because when he saw his younger brother like this, he felt very guilty about Wang Xiao.


    "Here comes the leader."


    When some members saw Wang Xiao''s appearance, they immediately spoke out.


    Sun Dafu and Gu Hu were originally fighting together, but when they saw Wang Xiao and Gu Long appear, they immediately stopped fighting.


    "Gu Hu, I love you so much. We are all good brothers. Kiss and hug." Sun Dafu is ready to cover up and give Gu Hu a hug, but Gu Hu is also embarrassed and reluctant to give sun Dafu a close hug.


    If you don''t know, you think they have a good relationship and belong to the brothers of life and death. But a clear person will know that they are acting on purpose, pretending to show it to everyone.


    Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he directly bypassed the square and walked towards a tree lined path. At the end of the avenue is the place where the new manor is built. Wang Xiao has practiced there several times, so she likes the environment very much. It was because he liked the environment there, so at the request of Wang Xiao, Gu Long asked people to set up a manor.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, wait for me." Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao with a smile. This guy''s low voice, low waist and nodding is something Huaxing can''t do for other members.


    Gu Hu also followed quickly, while the other members stayed in the square. What they should do was to practice. They were in their places. Those people could not follow Wang Xiao.


    After sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao''s side with a smile, he bowed and nodded carefully to remind him: "guild leader, be careful, there is a stone under your feet."


    "Sun Dafu, do you still need to remind the gang leader to flatter him?" Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, how can your uncle always aim at me. Sir, I care about the leader. The leader is our parents. If our parents are injured accidentally, we will all starve to death. " After criticizing Gu Hu with righteous words, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "guild leader, what I said is reasonable."


    Gu Hu really can''t stand it. Sun Dafu''s flattery is so powerful, and he can put down all his dignity, which ordinary people can''t do.


    In fact, not only Gu Hu but also Wang Xiao can''t stand it. But it''s good to be flattered, at least to be proud.


    There was a story about the benefits of flattery. Three men went to the interview, the big company''s treatment is very good, so the three people are very concerned. After the first man went in, he saw scraps of paper on the ground. He didn''t pay attention at that time, so he went directly to see his boss.


    Before and after the man came to the boss, he first introduced his education. The boss of the interview lowered his head to write and threw away a piece of paper at random, but the interviewer still didn''t notice. So the boss asked him to go back and wait for news, so he left.


    When the second man came in, he also found scraps of paper on the ground. The man didn''t care at that time. Like the first person, this person comes directly to the boss and introduces his education background. The boss also threw a piece of paper on the ground. The man wanted to bend down and pick it up. Just think of their education, he will have to worry about identity and degree, so did not pick up, so the boss asked him to go back and wait for notice.


    When the third man came in, when he found that there were paper scraps on the ground, the man bent down with a smile, and then picked up the paper scraps. Then he came to the boss and introduced his education.


    The boss wrote with his head down and threw out another scrap of paper. At this time, the man stooped to pick it up again, and then praised the boss''s calligraphy, which was dozens of times better than him. He praised that the boss must have a high degree.

 Chapter 1387

    The boss hired him immediately and signed a contract with him directly. In fact, the reason why the boss uses the third person to interview is not because the third person picks up garbage, but because the third person is tactful, can put down face, can seize the opportunity to flatter. In a large company, it''s very important to be tactful, to be able to put down face, to be good at seizing opportunities and flattering.


    Flattery is good, can let the other party floating, can let the other party in a good mood. Through the ages, those treacherous ministers were master figures who flattered the emperor, and they could make the emperor fly, so the emperor used them. Because it''s easy and comfortable to use this kind of person.


    Although Wang Xiao is not so fatuous that he needs flattery, sun Dafu is a very talented person.


    "Sun Dafu, if you have any nonsense, just say it." Wang Xiao is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. Once he flatters endlessly, he has something to ask for.


    Sun Dafu''s character is very smooth, can put down face. If he has something to ask Wang Xiao, he will talk a lot and flatter him first. When Wang Xiao is happy, he will ask Wang Xiao again.


    "Master, you are a living immortal with the ability of foretelling. Sun Dafu hasn''t spoken yet, but you can see that I have something at a glance. Like sun Dafu, even if a thousand heads add up, they are less than one in ten thousand of you. " Sun Dafu said with admiration.


    Gu Hu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist in secret. Because he can''t stand it any more, he just wants to blow sun Dafu out with a hard blow. Mad, I''ve seen flatterers before, but I''ve never seen such a flatterer.


    Gu Long follows Wang Xiao. As for sun Dafu flattering Wang Xiao, he doesn''t think so. Because sun Dafu''s character is like this, there is nothing to say.


    As we move forward, the area of the avenue is getting smaller and smaller. On both sides of the road, grass grows and leaves flourish. There are layers of fallen leaves on the tree lined path. From time to time, there are falling leaves.


    Sun Dafu then said: "guild leader, the new helmsman is money too bright, this guy is not suitable to be helmsman."


    Kuan Tailiang, who used to be in the late stage of xuanjie, was infinitely close to the early stage of Dijie. He used to be a senior member of the wolf tooth gang. Later, he betrayed the wolf king and took refuge in the Huaxing Gang because he didn''t like the ruthlessness of the wolf king. Later, he followed Wang Xiao and others into the Langya Gang to destroy the sect he once served.


    This time, due to the territory expansion of Huaxing Gang, a new helmsman was needed, so Gu Long proposed to allocate funds to Tailiang as helmsman.


    Gu Long then said: "brother Xiao, it''s me who set up the money to be the helmsman. One of the reasons why I used him as helmsman is that he is very powerful. In addition to some of our local level experts, he is the strongest. Besides, I have other purposes to use too much money to improve talents. If all the benefits are given to the original members of the Huaxing Gang, the strong outside will not come to join us, which is not good for the development of our Huaxing gang. "


    Gu Long''s decision is far sighted. If all positions and positions of interest are given to the original strong members of the Huaxing Gang, people from outside will not come to join the Huaxing Gang, because there is no room for development and it will not be used.


    For example, there was once a dynasty divided and the vassals were divided. Those princes occupied one side and became one side.


    But one of them is very suspicious of occupation. Even if someone comes to take refuge, he will not be entrusted with the important task of burying talents. Over time, people all over the world know about it. Those who have the ability will not come to take refuge in him, because we all know that if they come to take refuge in him, they will not be reused at all.


    However, another overlord was different. He broke the rules to promote talents, and dared to promote military generals and officials. His reputation spread far and wide, so countless people came to take refuge in him. Later, the overlord who dared to allocate talents finally unified the world.


    The same is true of the Huaxing gang. If those strong people who later took refuge in the Huaxing gang can not be reused, other people who are on the wait-and-see will not come. But when those who are on the sidelines see that many people who have taken refuge in the Huaxing gang can be entrusted with important tasks, they will certainly take refuge in Wang Xiao.


    Wu Dezhong, Kuan Tailiang, Jin Hu, these people are the last to join the Huaxing gang. Among them, Jin Hu and Kuan Tailiang used to be Wang Xiao''s enemies. But after they came to Huaxing Gang, they were able to get along well.


    "You decide." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Sun Dafu continued: "guild leader, according to my investigation, this guy is not suitable to be the helmsman. He colludes with other gangs, cooperates with other gangs in business, and even calls himself a brother. He rents his territory to others for business without your consent. This kind of person is anti boned. "


    Sun Dafu''s impeachment was too bright, in fact, because he was very upset. Kuan Tailiang is nothing but a former member of the wolf tooth gang. Now that the wolf tooth Gang is gone, this guy has done so well in Huaxing gang and become the helmsman, so sun Dafu is very upset. Because in sun Dafu''s view, the position of the helmsman should belong to himself, not the one too bright.


    "Sun Dafu, it''s too bright for you to investigate?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu then said: "guild leader, only I, sun Dafu, am loyal to you. I can guarantee that as long as you let me be the helmsman, I will never let you down. I will certainly manage the branch well. "Gu Hu then scorned and said, "Sun Dafu, how strong are your abilities? Do you think the leader doesn''t know. Last time I was the helmsman for you, you broke up the branch helmsman within two months. "


    Sun Dafu''s face turned black, because Gu Hu always mentioned it, and he hated it most. "Gu Hu, are you jealous of me? Are you worried that I will become the helmsman and that I will surpass you?"


    "I''m just talking about the matter." Gu Hu retorted.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that sun Dafu actually went to investigate money too bright, secretly concerned about money too bright every move.


    "Sun Dafu, it''s unnecessary for you to ask whether Kuan Tailiang betrayed the Huaxing gang. From now on, you must not investigate the money too bright, otherwise I will drive you out of Huaxing gang. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Sun Dafu was very disappointed. He thought that after the report, the leader would praise his intelligence and maybe reuse himself. It''s just that he didn''t expect to be blamed by the gang leader. Mad, his previous efforts were in vain. "


    Sun Dafu thought that as long as he grasped the handle of Kuan Tailiang and then reported it to Wang Xiao, he would have a chance to get Kuan Tailiang. Who would have thought that Wang Xiao should blame himself? It''s unfair.


    Wang Xiao knew that sun Dafu should not give up and might continue to monitor the money too bright, so he warned him.


    In fact, even if Wang Xiao wants to monitor the money, he will not send sun Dafu. This guy can only flatter, eat, drink and have fun. He can''t do anything else. If sun Dafu deals with this matter, he will not only be unable to complete it, but also find some trouble.


    Moreover, as the helmsman of a branch, he has the right to decide some things and has certain sovereignty. For example, those frontier generals in ancient times also had certain sovereignty. Since he has been appointed as the helmsman, he should be given certain authority, otherwise he will be regarded as the helmsman.


    Gu Long also has some opinions on Sun Dafu, but it''s just inconvenient for him to show them. Because the money is too bright for him to appoint, but Sun Dafu secretly investigated the money is too bright, this is like questioning him, do not put him in the eye.


    However, Gu Long is broad-minded and knows sun Dafu''s character very well. He knows that he is a man who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough, and he doesn''t have any scheming.


    The mountainous area is rugged, because there is no flight, so half an hour later, Wang Xiao and others still did not arrive at the new manor.


    If they had flown, they would have arrived at the new manor. It''s good to have a look at the scenery along the way. I''ve been practicing in seclusion these days. If I have time to go for a walk, I can relax.


    There are towering ancient trees and stalagmites everywhere. The scenery here is very beautiful and pleasant.


    The headquarters of Huaxing Gang is surrounded by rolling mountains, not far from the urban area of Qingcheng city. The headquarters is built here, which can not only control the urban area of Qingcheng city at any time, but also choose to settle down in the quiet headquarters. It''s really a good place.


    In fact, Qingcheng city is also very big. Although Huaxing Gang occupied Qingcheng City, it should be noted that Qingcheng city also has jurisdiction, including counties and towns. So Huaxing Gang controls the most prosperous areas. As for those small villages and townships, let alone Wang Xiao, even those members of Huaxing Gang have never been there.


    After all, there is no profit to be made, and they are all places where birds do not shit, so the members of Huaxing gang are too lazy to go.


    If there is no interest in each other, there will be no conflict and no sects. For example, those little gangsters, all day in the bustling urban areas, playing and killing. But why don''t they go to the remote mountainous areas? Because there is no money or interest in those places, so those little gangsters are too lazy to go.


    The members of Huaxing gang are also like this. After they control the most prosperous urban area of Qingcheng City, they are too lazy to go to those remote places.


    Wang Xiao talks and laughs with Gu Long and goes all the way to the new manor. Gu Hu is just honest behind them. He seldom talks and has no common topic. The topics of big brother and gang leader are all about the development and future of Huaxing Gang, so he can''t get in touch with these topics.


    Sun Dafu is angry with the two people behind him, this guy is not happy all the way, just like dead parents sad. It''s probably because he didn''t get the position of helmsman and didn''t pull down the money, so sun Dafu was very unwilling.


    When walking out of the avenue and standing on a high place, Wang Xiao saw the manor not far away. The manor was built in a valley, on the scale of a quadrangle. Due to the small area of the valley, Gu Long didn''t dig the mountain, so the scale of the manor would not be very large.


    However, there are gardens in the front and back of the manor. The gardens are cultivated according to the characteristics of the mountains. They are built close to the mountains and cover a large area.


    Although the manor is not very big, it can live for more than dozens of people. It''s just that the more money and status people have, the bigger the houses they live in.


    How many people can live in a house is really inconclusive. Why, some families are extremely poor. Only dozens of square meters of house, may also live in more than a dozen people. But those very rich people, even if a person lives in a house of thousands of square meters, it is estimated that they will not be enough.

 Chapter 1388

    Wang Xiao is very satisfied when he looks at xinzhuangyuan from a distance of tens of meters. From the outside, the manor imitates the ancient buildings, most of which are made of good wood, very quiet and classical.


    "Guild leader, let''s go in and have a look." Gu Long said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    When he saw the manor, sun Dafu thought to himself that it was better to be the leader. When you become a guild leader, you can live in a spacious manor and do whatever you want. Gu Long is also very clever. He makes such a big manor to please the leader. It''s estimated that he can make a lot of money from it.


    If you do such a big project for yourself, you can earn at least several million. Status and power are different. Gu Long, for example, doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, but he is so powerful that he built a manor for the leader. Not only can you make a lot of money from it, but also you can get the reuse of the leader.


    "Guild leader, in fact, I can do this kind of building. As long as you give me 100 million yuan, and sun Dafu promises to build a big manor, you are absolutely satisfied." Sun Dafu said with a smile. He suddenly found himself more and more intelligent, such a good opportunity to seize.


    As long as Wang Xiao agrees to this proposal, a project of 100 million yuan can earn at least 10 million yuan. Later, he will be rich.


    Gu Hu then attacked sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, you''re really whimsical. You asked the guild leader to allocate money to you and return 100 million yuan. Do you think the guild leader spent all the taxpayers'' money? You can use it as much as you want, as long as the relationship is in place."


    Sun Fu thinks that there is no reason for him to say so.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to him. No matter how much money he allocates to him, the grandson will not get things done well. Because sun Dafu belongs to the kind of greedy people, insatiable people. No matter how much money he is given, he will not be satisfied.


    With Wang Xiao''s advance, he finally came to the manor. Two lions stand outside the vermilion gate, and the exterior wall of the manor is made of brick. But also can see in the inner wall, vaguely reveals the exquisite ancient pagoda.


    When I looked at it from a distance, I felt that the area of the manor was not very large. But when I came closer and looked again, I found that the area of the original manor was not small. In front of the gate, there are ink bamboo, willow, evergreen, and four seasons flowers.


    However, these flowers and plants are planted artificially, but Gu Long''s ingenuity actually creates an atmosphere, which makes people feel that these flowers and plants are grown naturally, not artificially.


    It can be seen that in order to build this manor, Gu Long really spent a lot of effort.


    "Gu Long, in fact, it''s just for cultivation. There''s no need to build such a large building, and it''s a waste of money." Wang Xiao said.


    Although the manor was proposed by Wang Xiao, he was not the kind of extravagant and greedy person who only knew how to enjoy himself, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to put too much economic pressure on Huaxing gang. Extravagance, let alone a sect, can not stand even the wealth of an empire.


    Empress Dowager Cixi in the Qing Dynasty was a man of extravagance. In order to expand the summer palace, he actually deducted all the military expenses of the Navy and used the money to cultivate the summer palace. As a result, the Navy did not develop for nearly a decade, and finally lost to the tortoise island state, which also led to the collapse of the whole empire, so that many painful lessons of history happened later.


    However, when countless later generations denounced the old Buddha, in fact, Wang Xiao felt that the old Buddha not only should not be denounced, but also had no faults. On the contrary, he made great contributions. Why, because if it wasn''t for the old Buddha''s extravagance, her empire would not collapse quickly.


    If her empire did not collapse quickly, how could the new dynasty appear? Maybe her empire still exists now. It''s just history, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    When you enter the front yard, the layout is very good. Now here, the feeling for Wang Xiao is not luxury, but the feeling of returning to nature, the feeling of everything thriving. In fact, Wang Xiao''s original intention is not to build such a large manor. It''s OK to build a cottage. However, since Gu Long has been established, it is difficult to be abandoned.


    When he saw the layout and scenery inside, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of Jiangnan in the TV series. In TV series, Jiangnan is also so beautiful.


    Sun Dafu was dazzled. He admired Gu Long''s method. It''s worthy of being the deputy leader. How can he do it so well. Sun Dafu finally understood why the gang leader always attached great importance to Gu Long and entrusted him with important tasks.


    If it were him, Wang Xiao would not have built such a good manor even if he had given him several hundred million yuan.


    Although the courtyard is not very big, it is not small. There are at least dozens of rooms in all directions.


    It''s a waste to live alone in such a large manor, so Wang Xiao selects the biggest room on the front and asks Gu Long to arrange for the gang''s brothers. As long as those people want to find a quiet place to practice, they can apply to come here.


    However, Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, and Zhong Liwei is the elder. They have the right to own their own room, which belongs to them completely.


    Gu Long was ordered to act. It was originally a manor specially built for Wang Xiao. But Gu Long didn''t expect that the leader was so generous and gave it to everyone directly.Wang Xiao is not very selfish. When he enjoys his happiness, he will also think about his brothers. We all have the same happiness and difficulties. Only in this way can our brothers work hard with us. If Wang Xiao is selfish and only cares about his happy life, regardless of the brothers below, will you follow him.


    Even at that time, everyone will follow Wang Xiao, but those people will be extremely disappointed with him, and they will have the idea to go or muddle along. If you can mix, try to mix. If you can''t mix, leave. So for the sake of the brothers below, Wang Xiao should be more generous.


    Sun Dafu lost no time in proposing to go. He also wanted to have his own room like Wang Xiaosan.


    For sun Dafu''s request, Wang Xiao refused directly. Because among the members of Huaxing Gang, there are many who are as strong as sun Dafu. If Wang Xiao gives these benefits to sun Dafu, there will be many people who are not convinced.


    Sun Dafu was so depressed that he was rejected. He found that his position and position in Wang Xiao''s heart were getting lower and lower, which was the last situation he wanted to see and the last result he wanted.


    After walking around the whole manor, Wang Xiao would find a place to sit down with his knees crossed, and then practice at will. Sure enough, the aura here is more abundant than that in other places. Because there used to be thorns everywhere, few people came here to practice. But now it''s different. When the manor is built here, many people will come to practice.


    After that, the members of Huaxing gang had another quiet place to practice. It is believed that the appearance of this manor will be more conducive to the cultivation of the members of Huaxing Group. All this is expected by Wang Xiao. Although it cost a lot of money to cultivate this manor, what you get is more than what you pay.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It turns out it''s Lin Dan. Fortunately, he was just practicing at will and didn''t devote himself to it. So Lin Dan''s call didn''t affect Wang Xiao''s practice.


    "Lin Dan, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao said with a smile. He and lindane have known each other for the longest time, and their relationship has always been very good. But after the establishment of Huaxing gang and the opening of the hospital, Wang Xiao didn''t have much time to spend with Lin Dan.


    Referring to the hospital, Wang Xiao then remembered that he had not been to the hospital for a long time, but he was not in the mood to go.


    "Wang Xiao, are you free in the evening?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "What''s the matter, are you going to date me?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Lin Dan asked if she had time in the evening, so Wang Xiao was very curious. Did she want to be worried. Think of tonight, under the bright stars, holding hands with Lin Dan, quietly walking in the night sky, Wang Xiao showed a burst of joy smile.


    When sun Dafu found Wang Xiao''s smile, he muttered: "is the leader''s smile really obscene?"


    Wang Xiao really wants to beat sun Dafu severely. Ma De, the grandson will shut up if he can''t speak. He says that my smile is very obscene.


    Lin Dan complained on the phone: "Wang Xiao, can you say some serious things? Don''t always say these improper things."


    Wang Xiao''s face is in shame. When a man marries a woman, he and Lin Dan are not young now. Isn''t it a serious thing to fall in love. Just think of Long Ya Li, the heart of this idea will immediately fade.


    Every time he was with her girl and thought of long Yali, Wang Xiao would feel guilty and blame himself. Because long Yali is still suffering on the enamel mountain, or looking forward to saving her.


    But I didn''t go to enamel mountain, and I often associate with her women. So every time I think of these things, Wang Xiao''s character converges a lot and becomes less licentious and fearless.


    "Wang Xiao, if you have time, wait for me at the company gate after 5:30, and then go to my family. My grandfather hasn''t seen you for a long time, so he wants to see you. " After Lin Dan finished, he hung up. It seemed that there was something very important to deal with. This is her character. Every time she talks to Wang Xiao, Lin Dan will only say a few words and then hang up.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and grinned bitterly. He thought it was Lin Dan who wanted to see him. But where did he know that it was not that Lin Dan wanted to see himself, but that old Lin wanted to see himself.


    But calculating the time, I really haven''t seen Mr. Lin for a long time, and I don''t know how he finally got along. But the old men of their big family, of course, will be very comfortable.


    Although because of longyali, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be flirtatious, sorry for her, and feel guilty. But the man''s possessiveness is very strong, always want to have like people.


    For example, Lin Dan is an outstanding and beautiful woman. Even though Wang Xiao intends to keep a certain distance from Lin Dan because of long Yali. However, if Lin Dan is to be robbed by other men, Wang Xiao will be extremely unwilling.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao wanted to go around Qingcheng city. For a long time, I have to go around.


    After telling Gu Long something, Wang Xiao flew away. It''s a deep mountain, with valleys and trees everywhere, so you don''t worry about being seen flying here.Looking at the background of Wang Xiao''s flight, sun Dafu is very envious of Wang Xiao. In sun Dafu''s opinion, their leader Wang Xiao is very comfortable. There are always beautiful women who take the initiative to date.


    And he can''t compare with Wang Xiao, not to mention a beauty, even if a more general point of women, see themselves don''t know. Not only himself, Gu Long can''t compare with Wang Xiao. One is the deputy leader, and the other is the principal leader. It''s just the difference between the positive and the negative. Why is the gap so big? It''s really a negative.

 Chapter 1389

    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, like a shadow, flying towards the urban area of Qingcheng city.


    The scenery below is blurred, because it flies very fast, so we can''t see the scenery below. It''s like when the plane flies fast, the passengers sitting in the cabin can''t see the scenery below.


    When Wang Xiao spent all his energy and time on cultivation, the strong men of other sects were not. Among them, there are many strong sects who don''t spend all their time on cultivation, but are eager to deal with Wang Xiao or other opponents. In the face of huge interests, everything seems extremely vulnerable or vulnerable.


    However, Wang Xiao didn''t spend his few months on intrigue like those sects, because his situation was different from those people.


    There is still a lot of room for Wang Xiao''s strength to rise, and he is now in a period of rapid rise, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste such important time on indifferent things. No matter what the purpose of those strong people is, no matter whether they want to deal with themselves or others, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    No matter who wants to deal with himself, as long as the other side has the strength, he can put his horse over. Wang Xiao knew that she had to be calm. The attitude of the practitioners is very important. For example, Wang Xiao is not really unprepared for those people. He is not really indifferent.


    It''s because Wang Xiao is very clear. Only when we are strong, can we guard against those people.


    If their own strength is not strong, even if it is day and night to keep guard against those people are useless. It''s not only ineffective, but also takes up a lot of cultivation time and delays the promotion of strength.


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast towards the downtown area of Qingcheng City, the landlord''s expression was very ugly. Because he just received an order from the gate of God.


    Shenmen asked him to kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything. No matter how much he paid, he must also kill Wang Xiao. He can''t let Wang Xiao live, let alone appear at the king of medicine meeting. The purpose of Shenmen is very simple. Wang Xiao is very gifted. Once he enters the chaotic space, he will surely become a master of heaven.


    Wang Xiao was so strong when he was still strong in the earth level. Once he was promoted to the heaven level, he would be more urgent. Therefore, Shenmen must kill Wang Xiao now.


    But this is also the biggest headache for the owner of Jueming building. He sent out the strength of the whole Jueming building last time and failed to kill Wang Xiao. In the end, he not only failed to kill Wang Xiao, but also attracted tianxingzi.


    He didn''t expect that Shenmen ordered to kill Wang Xiao again this time, and he still wanted to kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything. This is not to let him fight with tianxingzi again. Although he didn''t want to obey orders, the landlord knew that he had to obey them. Once out of the gate, his situation will be more dangerous.


    Because in the hearts of the world, the owner of Jueming building is like a traitor. As long as you become a traitor, even if you only become a traitor for one day, you will be famous all your life.


    Just when the landlord was worried, the man in black standing beside him said: "landlord, I just got the news that the Fazu of enamel mountain also wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, and he was still planning how to kill Wang Xiao, so as to stop people from talking about their enamel mountain. At this time, Fazu should also worry about how to fight against Tianxing. As long as we take the initiative to go to the people of enamel mountain, I believe Fazu will agree to our terms. "


    The landlord nodded and said, "that''s the only way. But I''m not suitable for this. You can go to find out the meaning of Fazu instead of me."


    As the leader of Jueming building, it''s not convenient for the owner to do it. When the man in Black got the order from the landlord, he immediately turned around and left. It can''t be delayed, so they just want to kill Wang Xiao as soon as possible.


    As long as Wang Xiao does not die one day, they will have no peace. Now in the Wulin, there are many experts talking about the right and wrong of their Jueming building. Jueminglou has long included Wang Xiao in the list of must kill, and at that time, there was a storm all over the city, with a great momentum of never ending with Wang Xiao.


    But it backfired. Wang Xiao is still living well, and they didn''t realize their promise, which made many people in the Wulin laugh at them.


    Wang Xiao came to Qingcheng City, looking at the busy city, he had a kind of inexplicable joy. It''s like a person living in the mountains for a long time. He seldom comes to the city and sees people.


    When you suddenly leave the mountains, enter the city, and see countless pedestrians, you will feel inexplicable excitement and joy.


    At this time, it''s still early for Lin Dan to get off work, so Wang Xiao plans to walk around and take a look at it as shopping. Don''t think that people in the Wulin can''t go shopping. In fact, Wulin experts are also powerful from ordinary people, so even after they become peerless experts, they have the same life as normal people.


    Like many big stars, perhaps in the hearts of those who pursue stars. The stars they like all come down to the world like immortals. But this is not the case. Even celebrities have the habit of shopping. It''s just that those people have different identities, so they can''t walk on the street in a swagger, worrying and attracting countless people to watch."Wang Xiao." Just as Wang Xiaoman was walking aimlessly, he heard a pleasant voice, and a beautiful woman called him.


    Looking back, it turned out to be Li Jiaxin. Li Jiaxin drives a luxury car and stops it. Her head sticks out of the car and she is looking at Wang Xiao with a smiling face. If it had been before, Li Jiaxin would not have been smiling at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao meets this scene, he will surely think it is a dream.


    But now it''s different. Wang Xiao is sure that it''s not a dream, it''s not an illusion, it''s real. Li Xiaohou and Li Xiaowang want to make up for their guilt, so they can''t bear to help Li Xiaowang.


    But he didn''t help the Li family because of Li Jiaxin, who is not qualified to get Wang Xiao''s help. The reason why he helped Li Jiaxin''s family was actually for Li Lao. Mr. Li is a good elder, and he is a man of promise. At the beginning, Wang Xiao refused to return those sites.


    Who knows, because of that, it led to the death of old Li. Wang Xiao has always been very guilty, had to help the Li family''s action, to make up for his inner apology.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you, as the leader of the magnificent Huaxing Gang, would even come out for a stroll." Li Jiaxin said with a smile.


    When she saw Li Jiaxin''s smile, Wang Xiao felt that her smile was really fake. A woman like Li Jiaxin is a mercenary. In her life values, interests are supreme, nothing is higher than interests.


    "It''s you. How''s your family now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin nodded: "thank you for your help and your concern. With your help, my family''s business has gradually recovered. Wang Xiao, thank you very much. "


    "You don''t have to thank me. The reason why I help you is just to make up for my inner debt." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Li Jiaxin apologized: "Wang Xiao, we did have some misunderstandings before. I apologize to you. It''s all my fault."


    I didn''t expect that Li Jiaxin, who has always been very arrogant, also apologized to herself. If it had been before, Li Jiaxin would not have apologized to Wang Xiao. Life can change a person''s character. No matter who is in different living conditions, there will be different personality changes.


    For example, Li Jiaxin is like this. She used to be a high-ranking young lady. She probably would not look Wang Xiao in the eye. But today, under the honing of real life, and after many setbacks, she is no longer the arrogant and arrogant young lady she used to be. She also began to be able to put down face and identity.


    However, it seems that it''s too late. If Li Jiaxin had been like this for a long time, maybe the ending between herself and Li Jiaxin would not be like this. Her change is too late, too late.


    "Wang Xiao, get on the bus. I''ll invite you to dinner." Li Jiaxin said with a smile. In fact, she used to really hate Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was not a good person. However, since the family suffered great changes and her grandfather died, Wang Xiao not only did not take advantage of the danger, but also took the initiative to help her solve the crisis of the Li family. Therefore, Li Jiaxin was very grateful to Wang Xiao, and the resentment that she had was gone.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Li Jiaxin said, "Wang Xiao, I find that we have too many misunderstandings. Should we get to know each other again?"


    "No, it''s too late." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly disappeared in front of Li Jiaxin.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Li Jiaxin mumbles to herself. "It''s too late. Is it really too late?"


    When she changed her concept of Wang Xiao, and when she wanted to make friends with Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin really realized that it was too late.


    Can''t it be changed? Can''t it be retrieved. Li Jiaxin regretted that if she had made friends with Wang Xiao earlier, her family might have gained more benefits. All of a sudden, Li Jiaxin found that she was so obsessed with money that she even thought about benefits. In fact, she can''t tell whether she wants to get to know Wang Xiao again because she has a good impression on Wang Xiao or because of her interests.


    In the past, she only thought about interests, so no matter who she interacted with, Li Jiaxin would only focus on interests. Now that Wang Xiao has changed, she doesn''t know whether it''s because of her interests or because she really likes Wang Xiao.


    After thinking for a while, Li Jiaxin drove away. Although Wang Xiao has a bad impression on her, and although she wants to change her impression in Wang Xiao''s mind, these things can''t be done in a hurry for a while. She has to have enough time.


    After walking around the city, Wang Xiao headed for Lin Dan''s company. When I came to lindane''s company not far away, I just saw a man standing under a big tree, deep eyes looking at the front.


    When Wang Xiao appeared, the man immediately shifted his eyes, just like a passer-by, pretending to pass here.


    This guy is not a good man. You can see that he has a bad heart. Although this person hides true Qi, he still can''t escape Wang Xiao''s perception. With his keen power, Wang Xiao can feel the cultivation of this man. He is the strong man at the peak of the later stage of xuanjie.


    He is from Wulin. Why is he lurking in front of Lin Dan''s company? Does he want to deal with Lin Dan, so he lurks here. Only when he saw his appearance, he turned and left. At this point, Wang Xiao wanted to intercept this man.For the safety of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao can''t let go of any suspicious person. In the past, Lin Dan was often assassinated. Fortunately, he was protected by Wang Xiao, so he saved every time. Later, Wang Xiao finally learned that the reason why Lin Dan was assassinated was that he had something to do with traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 1390

    Because lindane company to produce a large number of traditional Chinese medicine, resulting in some large collective interests suffered serious losses. Then, those big collectives let Jueming Lou deal with Lin Dan. However, jueminglou didn''t care about Lin Dan at all, because Lin Dan was just an ordinary person, so this sect didn''t send their strong men at the beginning.


    Just casually let the wolf teeth help, but when the wolf teeth help things are not smooth, the strong people of Jueming building just come out. But at that time, there was Wang Xiao, so their plan failed. When she saw this strong man today, Wang Xiao had to be careful and worried that he was a strong man sent out by other sects.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the man, his pace is very fast. The man found that Wang Xiao quickly walked towards him, he continued to speed up the pace to leave.


    "Stop." Wang Xiao said in a voice.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, he shivered and ran away quickly.


    "Mad, I want to run." If we let this man escape, it would be a shame. Because Wang Xiao was a strong man in the later stage of the earth stage, he was the realm of the later stage of the Xuan stage.


    This man actually knows himself, and he is afraid of himself. Wang Xiao quickly showed his genuine Qi and turned it into a soldier.


    For Wang Xiao''s present state, it''s easy to deal with a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie.


    "Ah


    When Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi was displayed, he only heard the strong man cry in pain, and then he fell to the ground. This person wants to stand up, struggling several times, but has no strength to get up. He looks at Wang Xiao in fear. When he saw Wang Xiao approaching him step by step, he felt that death was approaching him.


    The man stepped on Wang Xiao''s thigh and walked quickly. "What are you doing here, furtive? Are you trying to get some bad ideas?"


    "Gang leader Wang, this is the main road, and it''s not your Huaxing gang. Can''t I show up here? Besides, how unreasonable you are, you hurt people directly." Looking at Wang Xiao, this person looks scared.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course I do. You are the leader of Huaxing gang. Who doesn''t know your name?" The man nodded.


    Wang Xiao was trampled under his feet. He was very upset, but he still didn''t dare to show it. Because he''s very aware of the situation. If you offend Wang Xiao, you will die in Wang Xiao''s hands at any time.


    "You''d better tell me honestly who sent you. As long as you tell me honestly, I promise not to kill you." Wang Xiao asked again.


    Ma De, if this person doesn''t come to Lin Dan''s idea, Wang Xiao absolutely doesn''t believe it. The reason why Wang Xiao is so sure is very simple. Just now this person saw Wang Xiao, then flurried away.


    If you don''t do something bad, how can you feel guilty. Such a stupid man came to deal with Lin Dan. This guy is too stupid. If he had seen Wang Xiao before, he would still be swaggering, not guilty and flustered at all, and Wang Xiao would not doubt him.


    Even if a Wulin personage passes by here, Wang Xiao will not doubt anything. Because there are Wulin people everywhere in Qingcheng City, it is not surprising that Wulin people pass through Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    "Leader Wang, I heard that although you Huaxing gang are very strong. But the members of your Huaxing gang are very reasonable. Are you unreasonable. It''s my freedom to show up. You don''t have the right to deal with me, and you are a bully with a gun. "


    Although very afraid of Wang Xiao, but this person still plucked up the courage to say. Because he is very clear that the more this time, the more can not tell the truth. If you don''t say anything, maybe you can live. If you tell Wang Xiao everything, it''s estimated that there will be only one way out.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao sneered a few times. When he saw Wang Xiao''s cold smile, his spine was cold.


    Because Wang Xiao''s smile is very scared and looks extremely cold. For the first time since his debut, he saw such a cold and scared smile.


    Wang Xiao took out a poisonous needle and shook it in front of the man. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, because I have countless ways to deal with you. Do you know this thing?"


    "Yes, it''s a silver needle." The man was afraid.


    "It can be said that silver needle or poison needle, because it mainly depends on my mood. If I''m in a good mood, it''s a silver needle to save people, but if I''m in a bad mood, it''s a poison needle to kill people. " Wang Xiao is not in a hurry.


    This person is staring at the silver needle in Wang Xiao''s hand. Listening to Wang Xiao''s meaning, he should want to poison himself with a poisonous needle.


    Wang Xiao continued: "this silver needle in my hand is highly toxic, and the poison is very severe. As long as the thorn in the human body, three days later, the whole body will slowly rot, from head to foot, every inch of the body''s skin is rotten, there is no medicine to cure. Of course, if you have the courage to commit suicide, it''s all over. But if you don''t have the courage to commit suicide, you have to die slowly in pain. "


    With Wang Xiao''s introduction, the man lay on the ground, shaking his head in fear. He can imagine that, so he''s scared. And he knew that once he did, he would not have the courage to commit suicide.


    Wang Xiao continued to show an evil smile and said, "of course, if you can tell me honestly, I may not be in the mood to deal with you."Because Wang Xiao is dealing with this person outside the company''s gate, it has attracted a lot of onlookers. It''s just that after the ordinary people felt the cold air on Wang Xiao''s body, everyone watched from a distance of ten meters away.


    Those ordinary people are also very puzzled, they are very curious, why in Wang Xiao''s body will feel a cold breath. This kind of situation only appears in martial arts novels, but in real life, it also appears this kind of feeling.


    "You can''t do this to me. If you don''t have any evidence, you can deal with me for no reason. In this way, you will suffer the common indignation of the people in the world." The man said, biting his teeth.


    It seems that the sect behind him is very strong, and the rules are also very strict, so he dare not say.


    "Haven''t you heard a word?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What''s that?" The man asked in fear.


    "I''d rather kill three thousand than one. For the safety of lindane, I would rather kill the wrong person than let it go. "


    In fact, these words are not Wang Xiao''s original intention, he just wants to deliberately scare each other.


    "You are so cruel. It seems that all the legends in Wulin are false. People in the Wulin say that you uphold justice and will not kill innocent people. It seems that these are all false. " The man said angrily. In fact, he was just trying to hide his anger. The man wanted to hide his fear with his anger.


    For example, when a person is wronged, he will certainly show an angry look. The more angry people are, the less suspicious they are. Because only innocent people will be angry when they are wronged.


    "I''m not in the mood to waste time with you." Wang Xiao directly took the needle and slowly stabbed it at the man. He''s not fast. He''s slow.


    Because when this person saw the needle slowly stabbing down towards him, he would be afraid. When fear breaks down the psychological defense, all the secrets will be revealed.


    "I said, I said." When he saw Wang Xiao''s poison needle slowly approaching, he was afraid.


    Although he may die by saying this, he may die happily. But if you don''t say it, you will die miserably and slowly in the pain.


    "Tell me who sent you." Wang Xiao asked.


    After hesitating for a moment, the man said, "it''s the owner of the Hehuan gate."


    "It''s him?" Wang Xiao was surprised.


    Originally, Wang Xiao thought it was Jueming building, but it was this school. The strength of this sect is not as good as jueminglou, but there are some heaven level experts. But Wang Xiao is not afraid, because as long as there is a master in it, not to mention this sect, even the owner of Jueming building is not afraid.


    The man continued: "gang leader Wang, because you killed Guo Tong and united with Zhou Jiada, the sect leader wants to revenge you. The sect leader was very angry. He knew that you had a good relationship with lindane, and lindane was very important to you, so he let me lurk to find an opportunity to kill lindane. I just didn''t expect to meet you. I was seen through by you. "


    Lin Dan''s life shouldn''t be lost. It seems that it''s God''s will. There''s such a coincidence. Lin dangang calls Wang Xiao and invites him to visit her grandfather in her family. When Wang Xiao came, he happened to see through this man.


    If Wang Xiao didn''t come here today, Lin Dan''s situation would be extremely dangerous and he might die.


    "Lord Wang, I have already told you whether I can go." The man asked in fear. He had already thought that if he didn''t die this time, he would never go back to the sect and go far away from now on.


    Wang Xiao despised this man, because he wanted to kill Lin Dan. Since want to kill Lin Dan, how can Wang Xiao let him go easily.


    When he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, the man was very afraid and asked, "Master Wang, you should keep your word. Don''t embarrass me or kill me."


    The audience in the distance didn''t report to the police, so they watched what happened not far away. For many people in China, it''s none of their business. There''s no need to worry about trouble.


    Are they really cold-blooded? In fact, they are not. Because they are very worried that once they report to the police or expose someone, they will not only not be protected, but also have no way out. This kind of thing can be found everywhere. It is precisely because of the inaction of those managers that everyone is indifferent.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?"


    After a coquettish voice rings out, Lin Dan appears with Xiao Chun. When Wang Xiao actually bullies a man, Lin Dan appears dissatisfied.


    Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao scornfully, because she thinks that Wang Xiao''s scenery is based on the pain of others. When those onlookers feel Wang Xiao''s strength, does Wang Xiao think about the pain of the other side.


    "Wang Xiao, are you bullying others?" Lin Dan asked discontentedly. She quickly approached Wang Xiao, as if trying to teach him a lesson.


    In Lin Dan''s mind, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to be this kind of person, not that kind of bully, but she saw it with her own eyes at this time, so she had to doubt it. And even if that man''s wrong, even if that man offended Wang Xiao in advance, but Wang Xiao can''t be so, don''t give that man a little face.


    "Don''t come here." When Lin Dan came quickly, Wang Xiao stopped him. Lin Dan doesn''t know kung fu. He''s just an ordinary girl. So Wang Xiao is very worried. Once Lin Dan gets close, he suddenly launches a sneak attack, and Lin Dan will definitely be hurt.When Wang Xiao looked serious, Lin Dan hesitated to go. She originally wanted to go, but seeing Wang Xiao''s expression was not like joking, Lin Dan stepped back and left.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Xiao quickly flies out the poison needle bomb and kills him.


    "Ah! ...£¿¡± When Wang Xiao killed the person with the poison needle, the man rolled around in fear, and then cried out in fear: "I''m poisoned, I''m poisoned, you don''t trust me."

 Chapter 1391

    He originally thought that Wang Xiao would let him go, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t trust him and gave him a poisonous injection.


    Looking at the man rolling all over the floor, Wang Xiao said: "listen, go back and tell your master. Say I warn him, if you have the ability, come to me, don''t hurt the people around me. If he dares to hurt the people around me, I will not only destroy his sect, but also his family. "


    Wang Xiao hates that someone should deal with the most important people around him, no matter who. No matter who it is, as long as the other party dares to deal with the people around him, Wang Xiao will be regarded as the enemy, not only to kill the opponent, but also the other party''s family. Only under the bloody lessons can those people be deterred.


    "Antidote, antidote." For Wang Xiao''s words, this person seems not to hear, just constantly calling antidote. Because nothing is more important than an antidote.


    "You can rest assured that you will be all right in three days. When you bring the message, come to me for an antidote. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    This person knows that he has no choice, maybe according to Wang Xiao''s request to do, can really get the antidote. As soon as I read this, the man stood up and disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    Looking at the figure of the strong man leaving, although Wang Xiao felt that he was very clever, he deserved what he deserved. He dared to deal with Lin Dan and seek death. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this person''s life and death. As long as he really brings those words, Wang Xiao will definitely give him the antidote.


    After turning to Lin Dan''s side, Wang Xiao apologized: "let you wait for a long time?"


    "Wang Xiao, what happened just now?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "It''s no big deal." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently. He didn''t tell Lin Dan the truth, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to say it and didn''t want to cause great psychological pressure on Lin Dan. Once Wang Xiao tells Lin Dan about it, Lin Dan will surely fall into a panic.


    Xiaochun then said: "I think Wang Xiao wants to pretend to be a cow, so I guess I can find someone to bully him to show his power."


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. What''s the logic of Xiao Chun? Is he such a person? It seems that he is not.


    "Wang Xiao, is that so?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Lin Dan, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you know my character? How can I be that kind of person?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. Because after thinking about Wang Xiao for several years, she also knows Wang Xiao''s character very well and knows that Wang Xiao is not such a person.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Women''s curiosity is very heavy, so Wang Xiao has a headache. If we don''t make up a lie about it, Lin Dan will keep asking.


    "Well, the man robbed a woman''s purse just now. What''s more hateful is that this man not only robs a woman''s purse, but also beats her. As you know, I''m one of those people who will fight against injustice, so I rush to deal with each other. "


    When he said these words, Wang Xiao felt complacent. I didn''t expect that my mind would turn so fast and I could think of such a good excuse.


    When he learned the reason for Wang Xiao''s action, Lin Dan not only didn''t blame him, but praised Wang Xiao for his courage to do a just deed.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Dan''s heart was so kind, and he even liked men who were brave for a just cause. It seems that I have to be brave every day in the future. Because only in this way can we get more attention from lindane.


    Xiaochun despises Wang Xiao very much. She thinks that she knows Wang Xiao very well, and Wang Xiao has no heart to be brave for a just cause.


    It''s just the disdain for Xiao Chun, but Wang Xiao is wrong. Because as long as Lin Dan believes him, as long as Lin Dan believes, even if other people don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s get on the bus. You haven''t been to my family for a long time. My grandfather misses you very much." Lin Dan said.


    In fact, the more powerful a family is, the more it looks at its interests and values its rightness. For example, Lin Dan''s family, if it is not for Wang Xiao''s ability to bring a lot of wealth to the Lin family, will it be good for him if Lin Lao meets him? Of course not.


    The reason why Lin Dan''s grandfather is good to Wang Xiao is not because Wang Xiao calls Wang Xiao, nor because Wang Xiao is a person, but because Wang Xiao can bring more benefits to his family.


    It''s hurtful to say these words, but it''s true. It''s like Fan Jin''s Zhongju in ancient times. At first, Fan Jin always failed. Not only did the neighbors look down on him, but even his father-in-law beat him up. He thought he had no life. He was very mean to him and never visited.


    But after Fan Jin''s mid-term examination, the neighbors all regretted that they had not treated Fan Jin well. His father-in-law immediately came to visit with gifts and silver.


    Whether in fictional stories or in real society, people should pay attention to interests.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with Lin. is it because of the relationship with Lin Dan. In the past, Wang Xiao would be happy, but now he is not happy. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t like Lin Dan, but he has a heavy psychological burden now. Every time he thinks about longyali, Wang Xiao can''t sleep and can''t breathe.Xiaochun is driving, she looks unhappy all the way. Every time I see Wang Xiaohu, I don''t know why she owes her a lot of money.


    For Xiaochun''s expression, Wang Xiao is too lazy to ask, also don''t want to pay attention. Anyway, she doesn''t have the idea of Xiaochun. She just needs to protect Lin Dan.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? I think you have a lot on your mind Asked Lin Dan. She knows Wang Xiao very well and is good at observing what she says.


    People who can do this position are not simple. They are very good at observing words and colors. So when she sees Wang Xiao''s look, she knows that Wang Xiao must have something on her mind. It''s just something on his mind, and lindane is not sure.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell Lin Dan about Huaxing gang and long Yali, because it''s unnecessary, and even telling Lin Dan is useless. It will only increase her pressure.


    When he comes to the manor where the lindane family lives, Xiao Chun will park his car in the parking lot, and then the three will get off.


    This manor is very large, but it is not owned by the lindane family alone. There are many people with status living here. Those who have status in Qingcheng city generally live in the villa.


    Even those who cry out to serve the people all day long live in luxurious communities. I remember there was a local leader who led many of his subordinates to swear to be honest and clean for the people. As a result, the guy ran away in a few years.


    Wang Xiao walks up to Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun thinks that Wang Xiao wants to flatter himself and have a relationship with him, so he puts on a high posture, as if he looks down on Wang Xiao.


    When he saw Xiao Chun''s manner, Wang Xiao thought that he had put on such a high posture in front of me. He really thought that I wanted to flatter you.


    "Protect lindane. She''s not safe lately. Do you remember the man I dealt with before? He wanted to assassinate lindane. Fortunately, I found it in time, so I stopped it. " Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Chun looked up at Wang Xiao. When he saw her expression, Wang Xiao Yuan wanted to thank him. Because he saved Lin Dan once, and as Xiaochun''s employer, Lin Dan is naturally grateful to herself.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Xiaochun looked at him casually and then said, "it''s all your fault. You must have offended the strong men of any sect. Those people are not your opponents, so they can only retaliate against Lin Dan."


    In fact, what Xiao Chun said is also very reasonable, because this is the fact. It is precisely because Huaxing Gang destroyed the branch of hehuanmen. And hehuanmen is not the enemy of Huaxing Gang, so it can only revenge Lin Dan. It''s really his own fault.


    "It''s not about arguing who''s right and who''s wrong. In a word, you must protect lindane and never let her have an accident." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun disdained: "do you need to remind me, I naturally know. If everything has to wait for you to remind, Lin Dan may have had an accident long ago. "


    Xiao Chun is not good at it, but he has a good temper. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about her.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you two muttering about? It''s mysterious, isn''t it shameful?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, there is no such thing." Wang Xiao said with a casual smile.


    Who has a secret with a woman like Xiao Chun? It''s estimated that even a single man won''t want such a woman.


    Although it is too much to describe Xiaochun in this way, it is also true, not to slander her.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go." Lindane walked towards the family yard. Although I don''t know what Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun said, Lin Dan didn''t care. Because in Lin Dan''s heart, as long as Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun don''t have a dispute.


    But every time it backfired, because Lin Dan found that as long as Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun met, they always looked at each other. One side is her good friend, the other side is her good sister, so lindane is in a dilemma.


    Wang Xiao follows Lin Dan and walks side by side with Lin Dan, while Xiao Chun follows him sullenly. Because every time I see Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun feels unhappy. Anyway, she just doesn''t like Wang Xiao.


    "Lin Dan, after seeing my grandfather this time, I want to make sure that we are going to die together." Wang Xiao said with a playful smile.


    "Wang Xiao, I find that you are becoming more and more unorthodox. We have nothing to do with each other. How can we say those things?" Lin Dan shook his head.


    "It''s easy to want those things to happen at any time, so there''s no need to wait for those things to happen, and then we''ll decide to die." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan is so angry that he has a stomachache. Wang Xiaozhen is a hooligan. Although dissatisfied, Lin Dan is not really angry, because Wang Xiao is such a character.


    However, careful Lin Dan also found that Wang Xiao has changed a lot recently, and her character has also converged a lot. Although sometimes she is still playful, her behavior has been regulated. When she felt the change of Wang Xiao, she was not used to it.


    Mr. Lin is waiting for Wang Xiao in the courtyard. He hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. He really wants to ask Wang Xiao about something. In fact, when Wang Xiao helped the Li family unconditionally, Mr. Lin couldn''t figure it out. Just as Mr. Lin was thinking about these things, he heard Lin Dan''s voice. "Grandpa, we''re back."Looking back, Mr. Lin saw Wang Xiao, Lin Dan and Xiao Chun in the yard.


    "Ha ha, are you back?" Lin Lao smilingly went to ask.


    "Grandfather, I''ve kept you waiting." Lin Dan apologized.

 Chapter 1392

    "It''s OK. I''ll be happy as long as you can come." Lin doesn''t care.


    Wang Xiao then stepped forward and came to Mr. Lin and asked, "are you OK, Mr. Lin?"


    Although I haven''t seen Mr. Lin for a long time, when I see him again today, Wang Xiao finds that Mr. Lin has not changed at all, and seems to be younger than before.


    "Thank you for your concern, Xiao Wang. I''m fine." Mr. Lin smiles and then asks Wang Xiao and others to take a seat. There is a resting place in the yard, with stone piers and stone tables.


    Wang Xiao is not polite. He just sits down. And because we are all familiar with each other, we don''t need to be polite to each other. Xiao Chun stands behind Lin Dan with a blank face. Even though Lin is always Lin Dan''s grandfather, she looks cold as if she doesn''t know him.


    When seeing Xiaochun''s manner, Wang Xiao thinks that Xiaochun doesn''t deserve to be a qualified bodyguard. As a bodyguard who will satisfy the employer, he must smile when he meets the employer''s family members, as if he saw his own relatives.


    It''s like Xiaochun. No matter who you see, it''s cold. However, her manner may add some mysterious color to people, which is beneficial to the protection of lindane. Maybe Xiaochun also knows this, so he always keeps this air.


    A servant then brought a few cups of tea, and then politely stepped down. Lin Dan asked Xiao Chun to take a seat. Although Xiaochun is her bodyguard and subordinate. But Lin Dan didn''t look down on Xiao Chun''s status. She always regarded Xiao Chun as a sister.


    Mr. Lin invited Wang Xiao to taste the tea. Wang Xiao also politely picked up the cup and slowly tasted the tea. In fact, Wang Xiao is not particular about tea at all, because he doesn''t have much leisure. Only those who have money, status and a lot of leisure time can have a lot of time to taste tea.


    Old Lin has left all the affairs of the whole family to Lin Dan, so he has a lot of leisure time to pay attention to life.


    After half a cup of tea, Lin Dan said: "grandfather, we still have something to do. Let''s go first. You and Wang Xiao talk slowly."


    "Good." Mr. Lin nodded.


    Lin Dan left with Xiao Chun, but before she left, she took a look at Wang Xiao. It seems to be warning Wang Xiao not to speak disorderly. If Wang Xiao dares to speak disorderly in front of his grandfather, he will never forgive.


    Wang Xiao nodded knowingly, saying that he would never speak disorderly. Longyali is Wang Xiao''s heart disease. Every time she thinks about her, Wang Xiao will feel heartache. Where is she in the mood to talk about those things.


    When Lin Dan left, he looked dignified. From his manner, Wang Xiao could see that he had something to say.


    After tasting a mouthful of tea, Mr. Lin said, "Xiao Wang, Lin Dan was here just now, so it''s not convenient for me to say something."


    "Mr. Lin, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen." Wang Xiao knows that this matter must have something to do with Lin Dan, otherwise Lin would have said it before and would not have to wait for Lin Dan to leave.


    Mr. Lin said, "Xiao Wang, you and Lin Dan are not young. You have known each other for several years."


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "What do you think of lindane?" Mr. Lin asked.


    "Good." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, it is not that he praises Lin Dan intentionally, but that Lin Dan is really good and a very good woman. Among the women Wang Xiao knew, no one surpassed Lin Dan.


    "Do you like lindane? I want to hear from you. " Mr. Lin asked. In fact, he had wanted to ask Wang Xiao for a long time, and he had asked before, but not so directly.


    Wang Xiao is silent. Before, he would tell Lin that he really likes Lin Dan. But now Wang Xiao really doesn''t know how to say it. It''s easy to say the word "love". It''s easy to say this word, but you have to be responsible.


    If you haven''t experienced those things with longyali, Wang Xiao will be very sure, and very responsible to tell old Lin that what you like is Lin Dan, and you must be with Lin Dan.


    But every time I think of longyali''s situation, Wang Xiaozhen can''t say it. Thinking that longyali is still suffering, she is still waiting for herself, waiting for herself to save her, so Wang Xiao can''t say.


    In order to offend the people, long Yali suffered in enamel mountain. If Wang Xiao is still in love with her woman at this time, is it still human. If longyali knew, she would be heartbroken and cold.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s eyes deliberately avoiding, Lin continued: "Xiao Wang, if you like Lin Dan, I''ll make up my mind. You two should get married as soon as possible."


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Xiao said: "Mr. Lin, this is a matter of life and death. I can''t be in a hurry for a while. And now I don''t care about my life and death. Please forgive me."


    "I don''t know what you young people think. If you were in our time, you would get married as soon as you fell in love with each other." Old Lin sighed.


    He sighed because he was worried about Wang Xiao and Lin Dan. Lin Dan is no longer young. He wants to see Lin Dan get married, have children and have grandchildren in his lifetime. But since Wang Xiao didn''t agree, he had to put it down for a while.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Wang Xiao apologized."It''s all right. Love is a pleasure." Old Lin shook his head bitterly.


    In fact, the reason why he wants Wang Xiao to be with Lin Dan is that Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. Wang Xiao''s achievements are very high and can bring a lot of benefits to his family. So as long as Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are together, their family will get more benefits. But Wang Xiao didn''t agree, which was beyond Lin''s expectation.


    In fact, people like Mr. Lin pay more attention to the right family. Perhaps when he was young, he didn''t pay attention to the right family. He thought that as long as the two love each other, marriage should be based on love.


    However, in different positions and situations, Mr. Lin would not think so. Why? Because he has a big family, hundreds of people. Once the Lin family has no power and interests, how can they live. So even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should also think about his family members.


    When they were young, they used to be lovers. At that time, Mr. Lin wanted to be with Mrs. Long regardless of his parents'' opposition. But later, he was opposed by his parents and the family. In desperation, Mr. Lin could only marry a daughter of an official family.


    At that time, he always hated his parents and thought that they had gone too far to understand their behavior. I feel that my parents are only for profit, only with the growth of his age and the death of his parents. When he was old, he suddenly looked back and finally understood what his parents had done, so he didn''t blame his parents.


    At that time, the Lin family really encountered difficulties. They had to find a powerful family to marry, otherwise the whole Lin family would fall apart. And Mr. Lin became a pawn of marriage, a pawn of the family. But as a member of the Lin family, this is what he should do.


    Today''s elder Lin, just like his parents'' mood, also hopes that Lin Dan can find a right person and a helpful person to his family, and this person is Wang Xiao.


    Maybe he was old, so he became pedantic. Lin thought to himself. But for the sake of the family, so he had to.


    "Xiao Wang, even if you can''t be with Lin Dan, I hope you often come to Lin''s house in the future. This is your home, and I hope you will take it as your home." Lin said.


    Wang Xiao is very clear. In fact, Mr. Lin has something to say. It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to explain it directly.


    "Mr. Lin, you can rest assured that no matter what the future outcome is, the Lin family is my best friend. No matter what your family has, as long as I, Wang Xiao, can help, I will try my best to help." Wang Xiao assured.


    "Good, good, good." Mr. Lin nodded. After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance, Lin finally felt relieved. Wulin people have a promise, especially Wang Xiao. So as long as Wang Xiao said this, it would represent his attitude towards the Lin family in the future, and Mr. Lin would be relieved.


    Their family really needs Wang Xiao''s help. Although the Lin family is booming now, the family''s business is more than before. But all this is because of Wang Xiao''s help. Once Wang Xiao no longer helps the Lin family and takes care of the Lin family one day, there will be a crisis in their family.


    Thinking of the Li family''s incident, Mr. Lin continued to ask, "Xiao Wang, I heard that you helped the Li family unconditionally and lost a lot of money."


    When Mr. Lin learned about this, he couldn''t believe it, because Wang Xiao had a bad relationship with Li Jiaxin. How could he help the Li family. Is Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin good, so Wang Xiao desperate to help the Li family.


    What he cares most is not that Wang Xiao helps the Li family, but that Li Jiaxin takes Wang Xiao away from Lin Dan. No way, Wang Xiao is a cash cow, so no matter who wants to hold the cash cow firmly.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "yes, but please don''t be suspicious. The reason why I help the Li family is that I feel guilty about the death of Mr. Li, so I want to take action to alleviate my guilt. "


    "Xiao Wang, actually I''m not so mean. Mr. Li has been fighting with me all his life, but he is also my friend all my life. Although our two families are at odds for the sake of interests, I have been friends with Mr. Li for many years. He left suddenly. I was also distressed and secretly helped his family. " Lin said.


    Since Mr. Lin said so, Wang Xiao was relieved. In fact, Wang Xiao is also worried that Mr. Lin will resolutely oppose helping the Li family.


    Only heard Lin continue to say: "and Li Jiaxin this child is also very good, so you should also help her."


    "Mr. Lin, when the Li family pays off their debts, I will stop helping their family."


    Once Li Jiaxin''s family has paid off the debt, Wang Xiao will stop helping her family. Wang Xiao is under great pressure to help the two families at the same time, and he can''t bear such pressure.


    This is like a powerful empire, which is responsible for the construction of two backward countries and people''s livelihood. Just imagine how much pressure it will be and how much pressure it can''t bear at all. Because these are two bottomless holes, which can never be filled.


    After chatting with Mr. Lin for about an hour, Mr. Lin was tired, so he went back to his room to have a rest and let Wang Xiao communicate with Lin Dan more. In fact, Lin is not really tired, but he wants to leave time for Lin Dan. He also knows that his granddaughter, Lin Dan, doesn''t spend much time with Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t want to take up too much time.I have been to the Lin family several times, so Wang Xiao is very familiar with the situation here. After getting up, Wang Xiao went to the courtyard where Lin Dan lived and wanted to talk to Lin Dan.


    When the members of the Lin family saw Wang Xiao, they all said hello with a smile. Because when you see Wang Xiao, it''s like meeting the God of wealth. All members of the Lin family know very well that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s existence, their family would not be rich.


    Especially Lin Dan''s second uncle, is pulling Wang Xiao to drink. When he saw Wang Xiao before, he always looked like he would not come to his family.

 Chapter 1393

    However, this is not what it used to be. After seeing Wang Xiao again, Lin Dan''s second uncle has a good attitude towards Wang Xiao and flatters him as his superior. Therefore, the relationship between people is not unchangeable.


    Wang Xiao politely refused Lin Dan''s kindness. Tao doesn''t agree with him. He doesn''t have a common topic with him, so there''s no need to spend time with him.


    When I came to lindan''s yard, I saw Xiaochun and lindan standing by a lotus pond. They were looking at goldfish. They were looking at goldfish in the lotus pond. It was so elegant.


    "You two have a good interest. You have leisure to watch goldfish." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    When Wang Xiao came, Xiao Chun immediately turned black. She had talked and laughed with Lin Dan before, but her face turned black immediately after seeing Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao can''t figure out why Xiaochun is always aiming at herself.


    If Xiaochun is Lin Dan''s male bodyguard, this is excusable, she must be regarded as a rival. The problem is that Xiaochun is a woman. Why does she hate herself. Is Xiaochun psychologically abnormal? Like some abnormal men, she has the habit of breaking her sleeves.


    Bah, what kind of bullshit idea is this? How can I have such an idea? Isn''t it insulting Lin Dan.


    "Xiaochun, you go to see how the people in the kitchen are getting ready, tell them I''m hungry, and let them hurry up." Lin Dan said to Xiao Chun.


    "Yes." Xiao Chun turns around and goes away.


    In fact, Xiaochun is very clear that Lin Dan intends to let herself go. She has something to say to Wang Xiao. Although Lin Dan''s intention is clear, Xiaochun still seems indifferent. Because she is only Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so some things have no right to ask, no matter who Lin Dan wants to fall in love with, these are not what she can manage.


    As a bodyguard, she just needs to protect her employer. As for the private life of the employer, she has no right to interfere.


    After Xiao Chun left, Wang Xiao went to Lin Dan''s side and looked at the goldfish in the lotus pool with her. I saw a lot of goldfish in the lotus pond, and countless goldfish were happily shuttling under the lotus leaves.


    If only people could live happily and freely like these goldfish.


    "Wang Xiao, what did my grandfather say to you just now?" Asked Lin Dan. Her heart seemed heavy.


    About the two of us, he asked me when I would marry you Wang Xiao said.


    "How did you answer that?" Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao and asks. She looks very serious. It is estimated that Lin Dan is also very concerned about it. Maybe she also has this meaning for Wang Xiao.


    Although Lin Dan never said it, he never asked Wang Xiao about it. But maybe she just hides everything in her heart and wants to be with Wang Xiao, but it''s not convenient to say.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say something, but even if I say something, it''s not true.


    "I said I didn''t have time to think about that now." Wang Xiao said.


    "What do you think?" Lin Dan asked again. Her watery eyes looked at Wang Xiao, and her voice was very gentle and beautiful.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that Lin Dan was beautiful, gentle and beautiful. He had never found that Lin Dan was so gentle and tender. Especially Lin Dan''s expectant eyes, like a woman waiting for her beloved man to return.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer Lin Dan''s words, because he didn''t want to cheat Lin Dan. In fact, Wang Xiao really likes Lin Dan, but he feels that he is too amorous. I really like longyali, I really like lindane, what kind of system is it.


    It''s hard to choose between Lin Dan and long Yali. Wang Xiao is really hard to choose. He doesn''t know who to choose.


    Long Yali and Wang Xiao have experienced the ordeal of life and death, and long Yali attaches great importance to love and righteousness. In order to attack her grandmother at all costs and betray the whole clan, she is now in danger. How can Wang Xiao forget and let her down.


    But over the years, Lin Dan has accompanied Wang Xiao silently for many years, and has experienced many ups and downs with Wang Xiao. Sweet, bitter and spicy, they have experienced it together.


    So if you want to choose between longyali and lindane, Wang Xiao is really hard to choose. But even if it is difficult to choose, we must give up one and choose another.


    Lin Dan is a very smart woman, so when she saw Wang Xiao bow her head, she knew what Wang Xiao meant. Lin Dan found that Wang Xiao had changed. If it was before, Wang Xiao would say that he liked himself. But now Wang Xiao hesitated. What does it mean? It means that he has really changed.


    "I see. It''s embarrassing for you." Lin Dan said.


    "I''m sorry, my heart is in a mess." Wang Xiao said in a low voice. Maybe it''s because of her mood, so Wang Xiao''s voice is very small, and she is not strong enough.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I''m also wrong. I respect your choice and don''t embarrass you." Lin Dan shook his head.


    Wang Xiao saw Lin Dan''s mind for the first time. Before, Lin Dan always showed an indifferent or indifferent appearance in front of Wang Xiao. So Wang Xiao didn''t understand Lin Dan''s mind.


    But today, Wang Xiao has seen the meaning of Lin Dan clearly. In fact, Lin Dan has indirectly told Wang Xiao that she likes herself. It''s just that she didn''t say it directly, because some words are expressed directly and indirectly, and the meaning is the same."I think we should always be good friends, right?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded and said: "no matter what happens in the future, no matter what the outcome of both of us is, we are all best friends. You will always be my boss. I will protect you all my life."


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "I can''t afford your salary. You are the upright leader of Huaxing gang. How can I afford your salary?"


    I didn''t expect to say these words to Lin Dan, which Wang Xiao didn''t dare to think about before. Once upon a time, Wang Xiao thought that he would guard Lin Dan forever in this life, but things are changeable.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are pure and innocent, so there is no need to feel guilty.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back. Tell the old man goodbye for me." Because of some embarrassment, Wang Xiao wants to leave. And has made clear the meaning, so Wang Xiao is not convenient to continue to stay in the Lin family.


    Who could have thought that the ending with Lin Dan in the end was not only unexpected by others, but also by Wang Xiao himself.


    "Stay for dinner, and it''s getting dark." Lin Dan asked to stay.


    "No, thank you." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left with a lot of worries.


    Lin Dan did not continue to retain Wang Xiao, because she knew Wang Xiao''s character very well. Once Wang Xiao wanted to leave, she could not retain him. And even if it is able to retain Wang Xiao once, it is possible to retain Wang Xiao for a lifetime.


    Can time really change everything? Can time really change everything. Since these days, because of less gathering and more separation with Wang Xiao, it has led to more and more distance with Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan was a little remorseful and remorseful. Because these days, because she has been thinking about the company, so the distance with Wang Xiao is getting farther and farther, and finally leads to today''s situation.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Lin Dan is very clear that he may never come back, it is difficult to return to his side again. But some people don''t belong to themselves, so they will leave sooner or later.


    Lin Dan didn''t know what happened to Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao and her distance became farther and farther.


    Because of his heavy heart, Lin Dan closed his eyes and listened to the movement in the lotus pool. She can clearly hear the sound of her own heartbeat, very clearly hear the sound of her own heartbeat.


    "Step, step!"


    A slight sound of footsteps rang out. It turned out that Lin Lao came to Lin Dan''s back. Wang Xiaodan and Lin Xiaodan just didn''t see everything clearly.


    When he heard the sound of footsteps, Lin Dan turned around and saw his grandfather standing behind.


    "Grandfather." Lin Dan called, and her voice seemed lost. It''s like a child who meets setbacks outside, but Lin Dan is very strong, so even if she meets setbacks, she doesn''t care. She hides all the pain in her heart and won''t show it easily.


    "He''s gone." Mr. Lin asked.


    "Well!" Lin Dan nodded.


    "Why didn''t you keep him?" Mr. Lin asked.


    Lin Dan said: "because there is no need, some people will eventually leave, why stay."


    "You are just very strong. This kind of character is not good and easy to suffer losses." Lin said.


    "Maybe." Lin Dan looks calm way. It''s just that although she looks very calm, her heart is turning upside down. It''s just that Lin Dan is good at camouflage, and her character is very strong, so it''s not easy for people to see her sad side.


    Mr. Lin asked, "what happened between you and Wang Xiao, can you tell me?"


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "there is nothing to say, and I have nothing to tell you. But I can only tell you very clearly that Wang Xiao and I have always been very insipid, but I know that he may have scruples, so I don''t want to add pressure to him. "


    "Alas


    Lin just shook his head helplessly. He wanted to persuade Lin Dan to keep Wang Xiao, and never let go. But when he heard Lin Dan say these words, he knew that it was very difficult and troublesome. Even Lin Dan did not fight for it himself. He was just in a hurry.


    It was getting dark. After Lin left, Lin Dan was still standing alone in the night sky.


    Standing under the dark night sky, lindane''s thoughts fluctuated. For the first time, she was so worried. Lin Dan has never worried about her life, because she knows a good man, who is Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao is somewhat playful, he is very kind to himself. Lin Dan had thought that he would entrust his whole life to Wang Xiao. It''s just that she didn''t expect it to end like this.


    From the moment Wang Xiao turned and left, she knew that Wang Xiao might not come back. However, things are changeable. Who can be sure of the future.


    After sighing, Lin Dan turned and left. It''s no use worrying that what should come will come. Maybe in the near future, something will happen.


    On the street, Wang Xiao is walking with some lost souls, his eyes are confused. Why, why.In fact, Wang Xiao did not know why he turned around and left at that moment. There are many stars in the night sky, but they are not bright. Perhaps at this moment, longyali is also looking at the night sky on the enamel mountain, thinking of herself.


    Wang Xiao would like to have a glass of wine, and then sing to wine, how much is her life. This poem is not suitable for the present mood, because the meaning of this poem itself is to have fun, life is short.


    Under the night sky, Wang Xiao came to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Although it was night, the members of Huaxing gang were still practicing hard under the night sky.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to disturb them, didn''t want to disturb everyone''s cultivation, so he took a detour.

 Chapter 1394

    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao continued to practice. He wants to practice angrily and devote all his time to practice. As long as there is a chance, as long as there is time, he will be desperate to practice.


    Time flies, and half a month passes in the twinkling of an eye. Three months later, it will be the day of the king of Medicine Conference. Wang Xiao has used up all the spirit stones.


    He used the spirit stones very fast, but in addition to the first half of the month, those spirit stones had been cultivated by Wang Xiao for a month. In the past month, Wang Xiao''s strength has improved a lot, and has reached the peak of the later stage of the earth rank. He is only one step away from being promoted to the heaven rank.


    However, it seems to be a step away, but there is a big gap. Maybe even if it takes ten years, it can''t cross this step. It seems like a small step, but once promoted, there will be a big difference.


    The peak of the later stage of the terrace is similar to that of the early stage of the later stage, just like the gap between the river and the sea. Wang Xiao is a man standing at the end of a river. Although he can see the vast sea in front of him, he can''t enter the vast sea. As long as you take this step, even if it is a very small step, you can enter the vast ocean. From then on, you can let him gallop in the vast ocean.


    Since these days, tianxingzi has never left the Huaxing sect. He has been assisting Wang Xiao in his cultivation and further medical study. Wang Xiao''s medical skill is no worse than tianxingzi''s, but his experience is not as good as master''s.


    Experience is a drop by drop slowly tired up, even if the medical skill is more powerful people, experience has to slowly form in the long-term experiment. And Wang Xiao''s true Qi is not as strong as Shifu''s, so he is not as good as Shifu in some fields of medicine.


    It seems that TCM has nothing to do with the strength of true Qi, but actually it has a lot to do with it. It is better to use the genuine Qi for the patients when they are treated.


    These days, Wang Xiao is not only practicing but also practicing, and he is happy to live.


    After the training, Wang Xiao took a walk in the courtyard. This is a new manor, not only the architectural style is classical, but also the landscape environment is very good. But these are not important, and Wang Xiao doesn''t care much. What he cares most is that the aura here should be a little more abundant.


    It is said that his wife''s condition is not very ideal, more serious than before. I haven''t visited my wife for a long time. Wang Xiao also missed her very much. Just didn''t get the order of Zhou family, so Wang Xiao can''t go to Kyoto to see his wife.


    Wang Xiao''s miss for his wife is also more and more intense, want to fly to Kyoto Zhou home to see his wife. But his love for his wife is not between men and women, just like a wanderer missing his mother''s love.


    Wang Xiao gave a bitter smile, then shook his head. How can you have such an idea? If someone knows that he has such feelings for his wife, it is estimated that those Wulin people will laugh at him.


    Those people in the Wulin will surely laugh at Wang Xiao''s wishful thinking. He wants to ascend power and wealth, but he takes the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family as his mother. Is this climbing power and wealth? He wants to curry favor with the Zhou family on purpose.


    Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who only knows how to climb power and wealth, so he doesn''t want to be despised by others.


    After walking in the manor for a few circles, Wang Xiao plans to go back to her room to continue her cultivation. He really fought, very crazy cultivation, desperate cultivation, just want to be strong. Although the hard cultivation is very tiring, these days are also very peaceful, every time I encounter those things that are not going well.


    But Wang Xiao did not expect that, with the arrival of a person, his original peaceful life was broken, but also into a dangerous place, dying. Just as Wang Xiao was about to enter the room, a member of the Huaxing Gang came with a woman.


    This woman is Miao Hua. How could she come to Huaxing. Miao Hua once came to Huaxing gang. She was the Gu girl who sent the letter to longyali last time. However, because of this incident, Wang Xiao was in danger on the enamel mountain and was almost killed by the strong people of the enamel mountain.


    "Help leader, someone is looking for you." After the member of Huaxing Gang came to Wang Xiao, he said respectfully.


    "Go down." Wang Xiao waved.


    The man stepped down respectfully.


    Miao Hua stands anxiously in front of Wang Xiao and can see that her heart is full of apology. Because the last time I overcame Wang Xiao, I almost killed him, but this time I came to see him again.


    "I know you. You''ve been here before." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, leader Wang. My name is Miao Hua. I''m long Yali''s good sister. I have something urgent to ask you." Miao Hua said anxiously.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked. Although Miao Hua had hurt herself, Wang Xiao had no hostility to her.


    This may be because of longyali''s reason, everyone has no choice, maybe Miao Hua had to.


    And from Miao Hua''s manner, Wang Xiao can see that she is in a hurry. She may have something urgent to find herself.


    If there is no emergency, Miao Hua will not come. As for whether she would cheat herself again, Wang Xiao really didn''t think about it, maybe it''s impossible. Because Miao Hua has cheated himself once and won''t come again.


    But no matter what the truth is, first listen to what Miao Hua says.


    "Lord Wang, I used to be sorry for you. Please forgive me. I''m a good sister of longyali. I had to cheat you that time. " Miao Hua said anxiously."I don''t hate you. How is longyali now?" Wang Xiao asked. Miao Hua is longyali''s friend, so she must know longyali''s current situation. And even if Miao Hua is not longyali''s friend, she is a member of the enamel mountain people, so she knows longyali''s situation.


    "Gang leader Wang, sister long, she..."


    Miao Hua originally wanted to tell Wang Xiao about longyali''s situation, but before she said it, she saw a group of people enter the manor. Although the manor was originally built for Wang Xiao alone, because the manor was very large, Wang Xiao only wanted one of the rooms, and the rest of the rooms were given to everyone.


    It was Sun Dafu who was the leader. He came with more than a dozen strong men in a rage.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s manner, Wang Xiao thought what this guy was doing. Did he take a fancy to Miao Hua and want to seize the opportunity to rob her. When Miao Hua came to deliver the letter last time, sun Dafu fell in love with her.


    Maybe if this guy wants to revolt, he can''t launch a coup and take these strong men to force him to abdicate. This is a joke. Sun Dafu doesn''t have the ability and the courage. Even if he really dares to do these things, the members dare not.


    "Kill her, brothers, kill her. It''s this woman. It was this woman who hurt the leader last time. Mad, you don''t think this woman is beautiful, but she''s very kind. Last time I came to deliver the letter, I cheated our leader into enamel mountain, which almost led to our leader''s death. "


    Those strong men followed sun Dafu in a mighty manner. When they heard sun Dafu''s words, they were filled with righteous indignation and seemed to want to kill Miao Hua.


    Because Wang Xiao is their spiritual leader and has a high position in their hearts, and they also care about Wang Xiao. But they didn''t expect that the woman in front of them had almost killed the gang leader. When they learned about this, could they not be angry.


    Miao Hua''s face was pale and she was afraid. Because so many powerful people are coming towards her, can she not be afraid.


    "Master Wang, if you want to kill me, I have no regrets, but please listen to me. When I finish that, it doesn''t matter if I die. " Miao Hua said anxiously.


    Sun Dafu''s whole body is full of vitality. With a big wave of his hand, he is the first to rush over. " Brothers, let''s go, let''s go, kill the girl and protect the leader. We can''t let the leader be in danger. "


    Under the cry of sun Dafu, those strong people also rushed over quickly. Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu in the past. Uncle, this guy is presumptuous in front of him.


    However, Wang Xiao also admires sun Dafu''s ability. Although he has no ability, he does nothing. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that sun Dafu had such a strong cohesive force that he was able to pull these members along with him. He was also a man with brains.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you mad about?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu was really inspired, but when he got to Wang Xiao''s body, he put out the fire and didn''t dare to do anything at all. Because of Wang Xiao''s presence, he did not dare to be presumptuous. Although he is usually careless and seems to be very aggressive, sun Dafu is afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, let''s clear the emperor''s side." Sun Dafu said.


    "Qing emperor''s side?" Wang Xiao is curious and surprised. He didn''t expect sun Dafu to say such beautiful words. It doesn''t seem like what he said.


    "Guild leader, this woman has cheated you before and caused you to be in danger. It''s just that I didn''t expect that this woman would dare to come and cheat you. We must kill her. " Sun Dafu is holding his fist.


    Those strong people are also angry at Miao Hua, full of hostility to Miao Hua. Because after knowing that, everyone hated Miao Hua and the woman who had harmed their leader.


    "Sun Dafu, take them away." Wang Xiao waved.


    Sun Dafu shook his head, but he didn''t want to leave.


    He took a look at the members, then said with a heavy look, "you all step back."


    Those strong people always follow Wang Xiao''s orders, so when they hear Wang Xiao''s orders, they want to step down.


    "If you don''t retreat, you can''t, no one can leave." Sun Dafu yelled.


    Those members stayed. Although Wang Xiao ordered them to step down, they resisted the pressure at Sun Dafu''s request. It can be seen that these people, led by sun Dafu, all obey sun Dafu''s orders.


    Wang Xiao discovered for the first time that sun Dafu had the ability of leadership, and he could pull so many people, and he listened to them. Uncle, how did you find that sun Dafu had such a mind before.


    "Sun Dafu, do you want to rebel?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu shook his head, then said with a heavy look: "master, it''s not that sun Dafu doesn''t obey your orders, but that he can''t. Even if I listen to sun shanhuohai, I''m sure I''m not afraid of other things. But it''s about your safety, so I offended you. "


    Under sun Dafu''s endless talk, the strong men behind him also nodded solemnly, indicating that sun Dafu was the leader.


    Sun Dafu continued: "for your safety, I, sun Dafu, disobey your order for the time being. When this is over, I, sun Dafu, would like to apologize."Wang Xiao found that this does not seem to be what sun Dafu said. He is illiterate. How can he say these words with knowledge.


    Those strong people also nodded, and everyone agreed with sun Dafu one after another that he was very brave.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "help leader, please allow us to kill this woman, kill her, kill her." Speaking at the same time, sun Dafu is also constantly waving his arm.


    Under his leadership, the rest of the strong are in high spirits. "Yes, kill her, kill her, please kill her."

 Chapter 1395

    "Guild leader, you are the leader of Huaxing gang and the leader of everyone. Huaxing gang can''t do without you. Please don''t be fooled." Sun Dafu said aloud.


    The rest of those strong people, also follow sun Dafu to say these words, they seem to force Wang Xiao.


    Miao Hua''s face is very ugly, she said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Gang leader, if you really want to kill me, I have absolutely no opinion, this time I didn''t want to go back alive, but sister long is really dangerous, please go to save her, must save her."


    "What happened to longyali?" Wang Xiao asked. In fact, Wang Xiao also thought about the situation of longyali, and suspected that her situation was very bad. But because of the lack of eyeliner in enamel hill, Wang Xiao did not know the situation of Long Li Li.


    "She... Woo woo." Miao Hua cries anxiously.


    "Don''t cry. What happened to longyali?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Miao Hua said, "she may die?"


    "What


    Wang Xiao''s body faltered back and his head hummed. I didn''t expect that longyali''s situation was so bad. Wang Xiao used to think that no matter how dangerous longyali''s situation was, she would not die, and she would be confined or punished at most. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that longyali''s life was in danger.


    It is said that in the past, in the period of Miao nationality, Gu nu in Miao nationality punished traitors directly and cruelly. Wang Xiao also thought that perhaps after entering the period of civilization, the poisonous girls would not be so vicious.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously. He was very concerned about longyali and longyali, so when he heard about longyali''s situation, Wang Xiao was very anxious.


    Miao Hua said: "Fazu, they let elder sister long kill you, because you are not prepared for elder sister long, so you can succeed."


    This is a fact. If Long Ya li really agrees, she will die. Because Xiaoli is not prepared for Longya.


    "But sister long didn''t agree. She didn''t want to do it. In a rage, Fazu wanted to throw sister long into the ten thousand snake cave. " Miao Hua cried.


    Ten thousand snake cave!


    Although I don''t know where the ten thousand snake cave is, when I heard the name, Wang Xiao could imagine that it would be an extremely dangerous place. Ten thousand snakes, ten thousand snakes, the name is creepy.


    Miao Hua continued: "the ten thousand snake cave is the place where we punish the clansmen most severely. There are countless poisonous snakes in it. Once they are thrown into it, they will be bitten by ten thousand snakes and will surely die. As far as I know, two of our people have been thrown in in modern history. One is dead and the other is mad. "


    Wang Xiao''s face is very pale, and his body is shivering, because Wang Xiao is very afraid, very afraid that Longya Li will be punished.


    Once long Yali is punished, her life will be worse than death. The people in enamel mountain are really vicious. They can do this kind of thing. It should be noted that longyali is also one of their people.


    Wang Xiaoning can be punished by himself, not long Yali. If he had a choice, he would rather be punished instead of long Yali.


    "Granny long, isn''t she the granny of longyali? How can she be so cruel?" Wang Xiao trembled and asked.


    He has never been so afraid, even if he had been in crisis before, even if he had died several times before, but Wang Xiao has never been so afraid, never because of his own fear of life and death. However, Wang Xiao trembles because he cares about longyali and her life and death.


    "Leader Wang, sister long''s grandmother''s status was reduced in the clan because of that incident. She can''t help sister long now, because it''s the order of Fazu and no one can disobey it." Miao Hua said.


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, his eyes burst out with a strong light, and his whole body was full of killing intention. In this case, don''t blame yourself. He must save long Yali.


    Wang Xiao will go to enamel mountain even if he dies on it. Originally intended to wait for the king of medicine after the conference, such as powerful after to enamel mountain, but longyali is about to suffer this end, which makes Wang Xiao so calm.


    "Fazu, Fazu..." Wang Xiao hated this man so much that he vowed that as long as there was an accident with longyali and longyali died, he would make Fazu pay the price.


    "Lord Wang, please believe me. I''m telling you the truth. I didn''t lie to you. Sister long is really in danger now. She will die at any time. Please, please save her." Miao Hua begged.


    "Longyali not only attacked her grandmother, but also betrayed her people for me that night. It''s all because of me that she''s here today. If I don''t care about her situation, is it still a man? " Wang Xiao said.


    "Master Wang, thank you. It''s very kind of you. Sister long is blessed to find such a good man as you." Miao Hua said gratefully. Originally thought that after that, Wang Xiao might not believe himself. It''s just that Miao Hua didn''t expect that for the sake of elder sister long''s life and death, Wang Xiao even chose to believe her.


    But she is also very clear, in fact, Wang Xiao does not believe in himself, but is very concerned about long Yali''s life and death.


    "Guild leader, don''t go. It''s a fraud. It must be a fraud." Sun Dafu said anxiously."Go away." Wang Xiao said angrily.


    If it was normal, Wang Xiao would not be angry. But this matter concerns the life and death of long Yali, so Wang Xiao has to care about it.


    "Guild leader, have you forgotten the lesson from last time? Who knows if she is telling the truth. Perhaps at this time, the enamel mountain has already arranged a trap, waiting for you to fall into the trap. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, I warn you for the last time. Get out of here." Wang Xiao is angry. Although sun Dafu tries his best to stop him, Wang Xiao also knows that sun Dafu is also for his own good. They are worried that they will be cheated.


    "Please don''t go." Sun Dafu looked firm. This guy used to listen to Wang Xiao''s orders, and he was also afraid of Wang Xiao. But he didn''t listen to Wang Xiao''s order.


    Maybe sun Dafu also thinks Wang Xiao is very important, because only Wang Xiao''s existence, he can always pretend to be forced to live a very smart life. It''s good to enjoy the cool at the foot of the big tree. If Wang Xiao is gone, he will lose his support.


    "Master, please think twice." Those strong members of the Huaxing Gang also spoke out. Everyone looked sincere and stopped Wang Xiao from going.


    Looking at these brothers, Wang Xiao felt a moment of weakness. With so many people''s opposition, Wang Xiao is also under great pressure. He has to consider the feelings of these brothers.


    I saw dozens of strong men come one after another. These people also stopped Wang Xiao from going to enamel mountain. They were all worried that Wang Xiao would fall into the trap of Fazu after he went to enamel mountain.


    After seeing the appearance of countless strong people, Wang Xiao understood everything at this moment. It turns out that this is Gu Long''s meaning. It must be Gu Long''s instruction, so these strong men come out to stop themselves.


    With sun Dafu''s status and prestige, he could not pull so many members to come. In the whole Huaxing Gang, there is only one person who can do this. This person is Gu Long.


    It''s just that Gu Long is inconvenient, so he encourages sun Dafu and others to come. It''s just whether Gu Long thought that if he did this, he would make himself feel guilty later. However, Gu long does not care about other things, only about his own personal safety.


    "Guild leader, please don''t go. You are the leader of the gang. You can''t just rely on personal feelings. You should consider everyone and the sect." When the strong came to Wang Xiaoshen, they spoke in unison.


    Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was blocked by so many subordinates for the first time. If we don''t handle it well, we will lose our hearts.


    Miao Hua smile, see her mouth benefit blood, body soft fall.


    "Miao Hua." Wang Xiao immediately supported Miao Hua, but Miao Hua''s body was weak, so he half lay on the ground.


    "Gang leader Wang, please. You must save sister long. She is really dangerous. Please." Miao Hua holds Wang Xiao''s hand tightly. It''s just that she has no strength, so although she holds Wang Xiao''s hand tightly, she doesn''t have much strength.


    "Don''t worry, I will save longyali. How can you be poisoned? I will detoxify you now." Wang Xiao said anxiously. Because Miao Hua''s blood is black, Wang Xiao is sure that she has been poisoned.


    "No, thank you. It''s no use. I took the poison before I came here." Miao Hua has vitality but no power.


    "Why, how could you be so stupid?" Wang Xiao said anxiously. He did not expect that Miao Hua would commit suicide.


    Miao Hua chili said: "because I''ve come to tell you that I have betrayed my people. They won''t let me go unless I die. If I return to the clan, I will be severely punished. In that case, it''s better to die, and it''s better to die. "


    "I''ll treat you right now. Hold on. You must hold on. You can''t die." Wang Xiao said anxiously. In any case, we should save Miao Hua, because Miao Hua is longyali''s good friend. If she dies, longyali will be very sad.


    So Wang Xiao can''t let Miao Hua die. He must save her. Moreover, Miao Hua committed suicide for the sake of long Yali, which can be regarded as kindness to herself, so Wang Xiao can''t let her have an accident.


    Wang Xiao delivers the continuous Qi to Miao Hua''s body.


    "Leader Wang, it''s useless. It''s too late. You''d better save your strength to save sister long. She''s waiting for you. She''s really dangerous." After that, Miao Hua died in the arms of Wang Xiao.


    Miao Hua is the first woman to die in Wang Xiao''s arms. Although she has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, she is a good friend of long Yali, who is also her own good friend. And Miao Hua died because of long Yali, so she also owes her a life.


    Wang Xiao reached out to test Miao Hua''s breath and found that she was dead.


    After death, Miao Hua''s eyes were still open, and tears still flowed from the corners of his eyes. Perhaps at the last moment of her life, she was still thinking about the situation of longyali, and she was still full of guilt for longyali.


    After raising his hand, Wang Xiao closed his eyes for Miao Hua. "Don''t worry, I will save longyali, because she is the most important person in my life. Although you have betrayed longyali, but you die for her, she will always remember you, I will always remember you Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    When the breeze came, Wang Xiao felt cold. Miao Hua''s death made him feel cold. It seems that enamel mountain is really like hell. Even the people of enamel mountain are not well off and are not treated well.Wang Xiao has been going to save longyali, but naively thinks that longyali is a member of the enamel mountain people, and Fazu won''t do anything about her. When he saw Miao Hua''s death, Wang Xiao saw that enamel mountain was a dark place.


    Miao Hua just informs herself, just divulges long Yali''s situation, and then kills herself because she doesn''t dare to go back. Thus, long Yali''s situation is more dangerous.


    "Longyali, I''m going to save you. You wait for me." Wang Xiao is holding Miao Hua''s body and holding the fist tightly.

 Chapter 1396

    Miao Hua''s body was cold and stiff. She left the world forever, at a young age. If it wasn''t for long Yali, she would never have died. Human life is priceless, and everyone attaches great importance to their own lives.


    But for the sake of longyali, Miao Hua is willing to die, which shows how much she values love and righteousness. When long Yali learned of Miao Hua''s death, she must be very sad, but also very moved.


    Repay each other with your life. This kind of kindness can never be paid back. Just as long Yali exchanged her death for Wang Xiao''s life, Wang Xiao was most moved and could never repay it.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of cool breeze quickly rolled up the mat and swayed the leaves around.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Wang Xiao feels cold. When the breeze blows on him, it should be very comfortable and cool, but Wang Xiao feels cold.


    Sun Dafu was shocked because he never thought that Miao Hua would commit suicide. "No, I''m dead." Sun Dafu said dejectedly. He likes Miao Hua, so he doesn''t want Miao Hua to die. He was very fierce to Miao Hua before, and he looked like he was fighting and killing. In fact, he was just pretending to be for Wang Xiao''s sake.


    Even if Wang Xiao really wanted to kill Miaohua at that time, it is estimated that sun Dafu would not agree. His ability to show off is really great.


    The members bowed their heads and looked dignified. They were all tangled. They didn''t want Wang Xiao to go to enamel mountain, and they didn''t want the leader to be in danger. But when they saw the woman die, they were moved, deeply moved.


    "I must go to enamel mountain." Looking at the people in front of him, Wang Xiao said every word. No matter who, can''t stop Wang Xiao''s step, can''t shake his decision.


    "Guild leader, please think twice?" A strong man bowed his head. Although this person is still persuading Wang Xiao to stop Wang Xiao, he seems to be weak and not as strong as before.


    "Brothers, I know you do it for my good. But the most important person in my life is in danger and will die at any time. Will you stop me? If it is you who are in danger in enamel mountain at this time, I will go regardless. " Wang Xiao said.


    There was silence.


    "No one is going to stop me today. Step back." Wang Xiao continued to order.


    Sun Dafu raised his hand. Wang Xiao thought he would stop him. As long as this guy dare to continue to block, Wang Xiao promised to fly him.


    "Brothers, the leader''s wife is in danger. Let''s go to enamel mountain together and kill those poisonous girls. Ma De, those poisonous girls are really bold and dare to deal with the leader''s wife. " Sun Dafu boomed.


    "Yes, go to enamel mountain, kill those people and save the leader''s wife." The rest of the strong were immediately filled with indignation. At the instigation of sun Dafu, everyone is high morale.


    At this moment, all the strong people hate to kill the people in enamel mountain and then save their leader''s wife.


    "Huaxing gang members listen to orders." Wang Xiao issued an order.


    "Yes." They all spoke in unison.


    All the people are waiting. As long as they are ordered by Wang Xiao, they will go even if it is a sea of fire.


    "I order you to stay in Huaxing gang. I can go to enamel mountain alone. If I don''t come back, Gu Long will take over the position of guild leader. " Wang Xiao ordered.


    They were very disappointed. They thought Wang Xiao would take them, and then they would fight on enamel mountain. But they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao actually let them stick to Huaxing gang. And from Wang Xiao''s voice, they recognized that Wang Xiao had no absolute assurance that he would come back alive this time.


    "Guild leader, you can''t have an accident. Huaxing Gang needs you. Please take us with you." The crowd pleaded.


    If Wang Xiao really has an accident, the Huaxing gang will break up. Why? Because only under the leadership of Wang Xiao can Huaxing Gang grow up gradually. Although Gu Long has a high prestige, he is far inferior to Wang Xiao.


    Although most of them obeyed Gu Long''s orders, Wang Xiao was there. Once Wang Xiao leaves, many people will turn their back on him. Wu Dezhong is the first to refuse.


    "This is my order. Do you want to disobey it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    They did not dare to speak out because they did not dare to disobey Wang Xiao''s orders.


    "If we bury Miaohua well and deal with her affairs well, it will be beautiful." Wang Xiao said.


    People know Wang Xiao''s character very well. They know that once Wang Xiao is confirmed, he won''t change easily, so they have to nod.


    Looking at the ice cold corpse of Miao Hua, Wang Xiao said in a low voice: "don''t worry, you won''t die in vain. I will save long Yali." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and flew away.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    ...


    the members of Huaxing gang are calling for Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao will bring them, but they know that the leader will not take them to enamel mountain. They originally wanted to fight side by side with Wang Xiao, once again, but Wang Xiao didn''t give them a chance.


    In the distance, Gu Long stood in a corner. When he saw Wang Xiao leave, he muttered to himself, "guild leader, you still want to go to enamel mountain. For the sake of longyali, you are willing to abandon Huaxing gang."In fact, the appearance of sun Dafu and others is just Gu Long''s arrangement. When Miao Hua came to Huaxing Gang, Gu Long knew that something was wrong, so he immediately arranged for someone to stop Wang Xiao. When he failed to stop Wang Xiao in the end, the leader went to enamel mountain without hesitation.


    Looking at the distant sky, Gu Long was worried. I think of the past when I met Wang Xiao and the past when Wang Xiao saved their two brothers. At that time, he and his younger brother once said that they would go through life and death together with Wang Xiao. Now Wang Xiao is going to die, and he plans to follow.


    If you really want to die, let him fight side by side with Wang Xiao, and then fight to death.


    In Gu Long''s mind, the most important thing is not Huaxing Gang, but Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s kindness of knowing the situation and saving his life. Although it''s very dangerous to go to enamel mountain this time, Gu Long still decides to go with Wang Xiao secretly.


    Wang Xiao flies very fast. He only thinks about the safety of longyali, the situation of longyali and her life and death. As for his personal life and death, Wang Xiao has long forgotten.


    Once he thought that even if longyali was in trouble, she would not be in danger of her life. But I was careless. I thought the people in enamel mountain were too kind. Wang Xiao regrets why she didn''t go to save long Yali earlier.


    Although I couldn''t save longyali, I tried my best. But what did he do these days, besides practice or practice. If you spend all your time on cultivation, your beloved will die. What''s the use of cultivation.


    If Long Ya Li is really dead, what''s the use of being number one in the world. Wang Xiao finally understood why the God Emperor looked at life and death casually after he left kongsang fairy. It turned out that the God Emperor''s heart was dead.


    "Longyali, you wait for me, you must wait for me." In the fast flight, Wang Xiao''s consciousness shows the appearance of long Yali, her voice, her beauty, and her kindness to herself.


    While Wang Xiao was flying fast, he saw a man in front of him, standing in the void with his hands on his back and stepping in the void. This man is master tianxingzi. He stopped himself.


    Wang Xiao stopped flying, also standing in the void, anxiously looking at the master. "Master." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    "Wang Xiao, are you going to enamel mountain?" The star son asks a way. He knew that Wang Xiao''s trip to enamel mountain was very dangerous. That night, tianxingzi deterred Fazu in enamel mountain. I thought that Fazu would be restrained. Even if I wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, I didn''t dare to attack Wang Xiao obviously.


    But this time, Fazu directly set up a trap to let Wang Xiao die. What does that mean. It only shows that Fazu is sure to kill Wang Xiao this time, and he is not afraid of himself. Even if it is their own hand, may not be able to save Wang Xiao.


    "Master, I have to go." Wang Xiao said firmly. He must be determined to save longyali, no matter who can not persuade Wang Xiao to give up, even the master can not.


    "Wang Xiao, have you ever thought that this is death." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    "Master, I''m so confused that I can''t manage so much. If long Yali is to be thrown into the ten thousand snake cave in the enamel mountain, she will surely die, so I have to save her. Please don''t stop me. As you know, longyali attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and her danger is also caused by me. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to take care of other things, and I don''t want to interfere, because I only know that I am responsible for you." Said the star.


    Although longyali attached great importance to Wang Xiao, she betrayed enamel mountain for Wang Xiao. But these days star son don''t care, because he only care about Wang Xiao personal life and death. As long as his disciple Wang Xiao is safe, he doesn''t care if all the poisonous girls in enamel mountain are dead.


    Wang Xiao suddenly knelt in the void.


    "What are you doing?" Tianxingzi was surprised.


    "Master, thank you for your years of nurturing. I also want to repay you, but I owe her too much. If I don''t go this time, I will regret and feel guilty all my life. I will kneel down to you and thank you for your kindness." Wang Xiao said every word. His voice was loud and heartfelt.


    "Alas


    Tianxingzi sighed, because he knew that Wang Xiao was determined to go, and could not stop him.


    "Wang Xiao, everyone has a young age, so as a teacher, I understand your current mood. But you have to know that this time you act rashly, it will be more dangerous than last time. As a teacher, you may not be able to save yourself. " Said the star.


    "Master, I dare not trouble you. I hope you take care of yourself and don''t take risks." Wang Xiao knelt down.


    He also knows that this time is very dangerous, even if the master can''t help himself. And Wang Xiao also knew that he would die on enamel mountain this time. Just thinking that longyali would be thrown into the ten thousand snake grottoes and eaten by the poisonous snakes in the ten thousand snake grottoes, Wang Xiao felt heartbroken and could no longer care about his life and death.


    But those who have been deeply loved will suffer such torture. As long as they are vigorous men, no matter who they are, they will not retreat. So Wang Xiao is the same. Even if he is dead, he will go, because he wants to let long Yali know that he likes her and will do everything for him.


    Today, when I saw that my disciple did not care about life and death for the sake of his beloved, tianxingzi couldn''t help thinking of the incident more than 20 years ago. At that time, because he failed to insist, she left with hatred. But over the years, tianxingzi has been regretting all the time and living in regret.If he had been as brave as Wang Xiao more than 20 years ago and had given up everything for the sake of her beloved, she would not have died.


    "You really don''t care about life and death?" The star son continues to ask a way.


    "Though I die, I have no regrets." Wang Xiao is very keen.


    "Well, I don''t want to stop you. Go ahead and live or die. This may be your disaster. I can''t help you this time." Tianxingzi waved helplessly.

 Chapter 1397

    Wang Xiao found that the master''s expression suddenly became very bald and old. He failed his master and had to go to enamel mountain, so he worried him.


    "Thank you, master." After three bows and nine kowtows, Wang Xiao resolutely turned around and flew away. He never looked back. It''s like a sharp arrow. Once it flies out, it will never look back.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, tianxingzi just sighs helplessly. Wang Xiao has never paid attention to Wang Xiao and has never let him down. However, although his disciple is very competitive, Wang Xiao also makes him work hard.


    Wang Xiao quickly leaped over countless mountains and kept flying for a moment. He wanted to go to enamel mountain immediately, see longyali immediately, and then save longyali.


    I just hope longyali doesn''t have an accident. I just hope she doesn''t die. If long Yali died, Wang Xiao would live in repentance and pain all his life. And Wang Xiao is not sure if Long Ya li really died on the enamel mountain, whether he would do something radical.


    With Wang Xiao''s rapid flight, countless hills and forests are constantly surpassed by him. Even if the front is the gate of hell of death, Wang Xiao will go in and take longyali away.


    He is very crazy to urge the real Qi, the real Qi to the extreme. After a month''s hard training, Wang Xiao''s flying speed is also much faster because his strength has been promoted and he has made a lot of friends.


    In the void ahead, two strong men stood in the void, each holding a sword.


    These two people are good friends for many years, they will occasionally discuss swords with each other and compare their strength.


    "Brother Bai, I haven''t seen you for several years. I don''t know how your swordsmanship is progressing." A man in black is doing boxing with both hands.


    "Want to know my strength? A fight is not clear. " Said the man in white.


    "Well, please." Said the man in black, nodding.


    Two people''s whole body real Qi is surging rapidly, looks like fighting at any time. Just when they wanted to fight, they saw a figure coming quickly. The speed of this figure is very fast, just like a gust of wind.


    Two people look greatly changed, they did not expect, just a simple contest, unexpectedly met the strong. It turns out that the old man is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, and directly bumps them out.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    After two consecutive screams, Wang Xiao bumped them out of a distance of more than ten meters. They were unsteadily standing and would fall at any time.


    They are not happy, but the strength of each other is too strong, so they dare not say anything.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of heaven level. He bumped us out directly." The man in black sighed. This is the real master, they two in front of each other, that is really vulnerable.


    "No, this man is not a heaven level master, but a strong one in the later stage of the earth level." The master in white shook his head.


    "What, it''s actually the strong one in the later stage of the earth order." The strong man in black can''t seem to believe it.


    How can there be such a powerful ground level master in the world? It''s incredible that he can blow them out with a simple impact.


    "I''m sure that the man who flew past just now is the strong one in the later stage of the earth order, but it seems like a man." The strong man in white seemed to be recalling. After a few seconds, he was surprised and said, "Wang Xiao."


    The people in black looked scared. Fortunately, they didn''t get angry and scolded each other. If they were angry just now and really scolded each other, it is estimated that the person who died now is themselves.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, which is recognized by people in the Wulin. In today''s world, there are only two local level masters who can compete with Wang Xiao, one is Tao Wuji, the other is Qin Tian.


    Wang Xiao flies very fast. He doesn''t seem to notice his behavior. He almost bumps two strong men before he does. Because at this moment, his mind is full of longyali''s safety, where can care about these things.


    What he didn''t expect was that because he was anxious to fly, he directly bumped two ground level masters out.


    Maybe the strong people in enamel mountain have already laid out their plans and are waiting to die. Although Wang Xiao knows these things, she still wants to go.


    As a man, there are some things you know you can''t do, but you have to do it. Some things have been done, I will never regret. No matter what the outcome is, no matter what the future is, I will never regret it in my life. But if you don''t fight for some things, you will regret it all your life.


    This is what Wang Xiao has to do, otherwise he will regret it all his life, because it is his responsibility, it is his responsibility. As a man, you have to pay for a woman.


    As long as you do your best, even if you look back a few years later, maybe decades later, you won''t regret it, because you have done your best.


    However, Wang Xiaodu doubted whether he could see what happened a few years later and live to that time. Maybe his life is not so long, maybe he will die this time. Wang Xiao is holding the determination to die, since gone, do not care about personal life and death.But, if this time really died, how does the master do, how does the madam''s illness do? Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things any more. It''s very troublesome to take every step.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. It''s dark unconsciously. Although I''m very tired and want to stop, Wang Xiao still sticks to it. Because he didn''t want to stop for a minute, didn''t want to delay for a second, just wanted to see longyali immediately.


    After flying for at least ten hours in a row, Wang Xiao continued to insist with his teeth clenched. No matter how hard and tired he was, he kept on biting his teeth. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, at this time in enamel mountain, there is a woman waiting for him in life and death, that woman is long Yali.


    Longyali''s life is more than everything, more than his own life and death.


    At the same time, on the enamel mountain, Fazu stood alone on the top of the mountain. Looking at the endless night ahead, her mood is very confused. With the gusts of wind blowing up, I saw the hair of Fazu is also fast flying. And her flying hair, like the mood ups and downs.


    In fact, Fazu is also thinking, is it right to do so, and is it right to deal with longyali in this way.


    After all, longyali used to be a genius of enamel mountain, a plastic talent. If you want to kill Wang Xiao and lead to the death of Longya Lizhen, maybe many people in enamel mountain will feel cold. Because the whole enamel mountain people know that she used to love longyali very much.


    If she really treated longyali so cruelly, the people of enamel mountain naturally respected her. No, I''m afraid of her. I''m afraid of her means.


    But these are not important, the most important thing is as long as Wang Xiao can die, as long as he can export gas. In order to find face, find the status of enamel mountain in the Wulin, her face in the Wulin, so even if it is worth it.


    And longyali betrays her people for Wang Xiao''s sake, so she has to punish longyali.


    But the most important reason for Fazu''s disregard of longyali''s life and death is another. Long Yali has lost her life for 30 years, and her future achievements are not too high, which is also the reason why she is cruel.


    Just as Fazu was looking at the other side''s night sky in the distance, he saw a white figure flying fast.


    "Fazu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." After coming to the Dragon mother-in-law''s side, this person hugs a fist to smile a way.


    "You''re on time." Fazu nodded. Although talking with this person, we can see from Fazu''s eyebrows that she looks down on this person.


    "Fazu, if you are in trouble, I will help you." Said the man in white.


    In fact, Fazu has always looked down upon the master in front of him, but in order to deal with tianxingzi, he can only join hands with him. Although she forced Wang Xiao to come to enamel mountain, the purpose was to deal with Wang Xiao. But Fazu was also very clear that with her personal strength, she could not defeat tianxingzi at all.


    If tianxingzi could be defeated by her own strength, how could she not fight that night outside the enamel mountain, but watch a witch die, and she would be furious.


    Tianxingzi and Fazu were experts at the same time. In that circle, tianxingzi belonged to the top class. The so-called circle refers to people of their age.


    It turns out that the man in white is the owner of Jueming building, who also wants to kill Wang Xiao. As for killing tianxingzi, he doesn''t care. But the key is to kill Wang Xiao, you have to kill tianxingzi first.


    If tianxingzi doesn''t die, they can''t move Wang Xiao, so they have no choice but to join hands with Fazu.


    However, although the building owner is also a top-level heaven level master, he is not the strong one of Fazu and tianxingzi at the same time, so the inside information is not as good as the former.


    "Landlord, are you the only one to come?" Fazu then asked.


    "Of course not." The landlord shook his head.


    "Why don''t you come to the poison gate?" Fazu continued.


    In fact, both the owner of the poison door and the owner of Jueming building, Fazu despised them and thought that they were not qualified to be equal to her. But at this time, for the sake of common interests, so they come together. Only interests can unite all people.


    "There''s something wrong with the leader of the poison sect. He may not be able to come." The landlord shook his head.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu snorted coldly. The leader of the poison sect is so timid that he dare not come. Fazu knew very well that the reason why the leader of the poison sect didn''t come was that he wanted to take the helm.


    The man is extremely careful and never takes a risk. The reason why the other party didn''t come was that they wanted to watch the fire from another side.


    If they can suppress and defeat tianxingzi in this battle, the leader of the poison sect will surely fight. But once they are defeated, the leader of the poison sect will leave. It''s the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    "But don''t worry, Fazu. Even if the leader of the poison sect doesn''t come, the deputy leader of the Jueming building also comes. He is also a master of the heaven level. He can help us." Said the landlord.


    At the end of the speech, I saw a man in black flying in the air. The man in black was full of cold breath, and he was also a strong man in the realm of heaven. Although the strength of this person is not as good as that of the landlord and Fazu, he is more powerful than the half bucket water heaven level master of Hua Shao grandfather.When Jueming building''s deputy building owner appeared, Fazu was also secretly surprised. Jueming building was really powerful. There were two Heaven level experts with strong strength. Jueming building''s inside information was really strong.


    Three people immediately discuss how to deal with Wang Xiao, let Wang Xiao come to die. As for whether tianxingzi will do it this time, they don''t care.


    When the powerful people of Fazu discussed how to kill Wang Xiaoshi, on a mountain far away from enamel mountain, the cruel eyes of Morodo looked ahead.


    His whole body is full of poisonous gas and black gas. The magic power of the poison Sutra has already been achieved, which can be regarded as a peerless strong man.


    However, although he practiced hard and spent all his time and effort on cultivation, he still failed to be promoted to the rank of heaven.

 Chapter 1398

    He had been the enemy of Wang Xiao for a long time, and he was also the most mysterious and insidious man. Many of Wang Xiao''s former enemies have now been killed by him, but morodor is not dead, and his strength is even stronger.


    "Wang Xiao, your life is mine and mine. No one can kill you except me." He clenched his fists tightly, and said harshly.


    In the night sky, Wang Xiao is flying fast. His speed is extremely fast, and his whole body Qi is stimulated to the extreme.


    I don''t know how many times, Wang Xiao wants to give up, want to rest, but when he thinks of longyali, Wang Xiao dare not give up, because he knows that longyali is waiting for him.


    It''s going to dawn, and it''s going to enamel mountain. If you stick to it for a few more hours, you will be able to get to enamel mountain. But it''s easy to think of enamel mountain, but it''s hard to save longyali.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast, there were a lot of poisonous insects in front of him, and countless poisonous insects flew towards him like a tide. There are thousands of poisonous insects at least.


    When he saw so many poisonous insects, Wang Xiao was also surprised. If he was attacked by so many poisonous insects, he would end up dead.


    A familiar breath is also coming, this breath was very familiar, but later disappeared.


    Morodo!


    Wang Xiao remembered that the one who came was Morodo, who was also his own enemy, the strong one of the poison sect. Wang Xiao had fought with Morodo many times, but he was not his opponent every time.


    The last time I saw Morodo was about a year ago. That time in the emperor''s space, Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes that Morodo got a bronze medal, and then fled with it.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Morodo appeared again tonight. Looking at the dense poisonous insects, Wang Xiao waved his hands.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    With the display of burning the sky and destroying the earth, the flames all over the sky fly away quickly, sweeping down the sky.


    "Silk silk!"


    In the overwhelming fire, I saw countless poisonous insects fall one after another. Because of the high temperature of the fire, the poisonous insects were killed directly.


    In a few seconds, all the poisonous insects were gone. Wang Xiao''s strength is many times stronger than before. If he faced so many poisonous insects in front of him, he would not kill them all so easily.


    "Hey, hey!"


    A strange voice came, just because it was very dark, so I couldn''t see each other. But this strange voice is very familiar. It''s the voice of Morodo.


    "Morodo, you are here at last." Wang Xiao stands in the void, looking at the front with deep eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao was really afraid of the appearance of Morodo. If it had been before, he might have had a big fight with Morodo. But now I''m not in the mood, because Wang Xiao just wants to go to enamel mountain.


    "Hey, Wang Xiao, long time no see, your strength has improved again." From the dark night sky, Morodo stepped out of the void slowly.


    Standing dozens of meters away from Wang Xiao, there was a mass of black air around him, and the whole person was enveloped in the black air.


    Although following the distance of more than ten meters, Wang Xiao could also feel the powerful poison gas in the dark fog.


    The poison gas of Morodo today is different from that of the past. His former poison gas gives people a kind of insidious feeling. Nowadays, there is not only the feeling of being cruel, but also the feeling of being overbearing and blazing.


    "Morodo, you''ve got a lot of strength." Wang Xiao is very angry and ready to fight at any time. No one can stop him from going to enamel mountain.


    Fazu can''t, Gupo can''t, and so can Morado.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die."


    Morodo controlled a mass of black air, which came towards Wang Xiao like a dark cloud.


    After more than a year, he fought with Wang Xiao again. On this day, he waited for more than 300 days, and finally fought with Wang Xiao again.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    In the black air, there were countless strange sounds. Strange sounds come to our ears. Wang Xiao knows that the reason for these strange sounds is not from the black air, but because the black air is vicious and erodes the space.


    Looking at the black air as if it were covered with dark clouds, Wang Xiao looked dignified. Although he had fought with Morodo many times, Wang Xiao was not familiar with his opponent''s fighting moves.


    Why? Because after a long time, Morado has been reborn and his moves are different from before.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao uses the spirit to transform the shape, and a sword of several Zhang Long rushes down.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s sword spirit dispersed the dark cloud like air of Morodo.


    Black gas is just like a cloud, which will be directly dispersed after being subjected to strong fluctuation of real gas.


    Morodo looked at Wang Xiao with strange eyes. In fact, he just wanted to test Wang Xiao''s strength. As a result, he learned that Wang Xiao''s strength was as strong as he expected."Wang Xiao, your strength is really good." Murodo said with admiration.


    "You too."


    An expert knows if there is one. Just now, Wang Xiao can feel that the strength of Morodo is many times stronger than before, but Wang Xiao''s strength has also been promoted.


    "Wang Xiao, you are the one I admire most among all my opponents. Although I''m being pursued by the poison sect, even the sect leader is pursuing me, but I despise those people at all. Even I am confident that I will surpass those people one day. But for you, I''m not sure if I can surpass you in the future. " Murodo said with admiration.


    In fact, what he said is true, not praising Wang Xiao. Although the people of the poison sect are chasing him, even the former sect leader is chasing him.


    Moreover, for the time being, he was not the enemy of the sect leader, but he did not regard the sect leader and others as his real opponents. Why? Because he believed that one day he would surpass and kill those people.


    But Wang Xiao''s strength has been changing with each passing day, no one knows how strong he will be in the future.


    Although the leader of the poison sect is powerful, he is like an old tree. He has grown to the end, and it''s hard for him to grow up. But Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao is still very young and full of vitality. Her future achievements are beyond estimation.


    "Morodo, let''s settle our grudges later. I don''t have time to fight with you." Wang Xiao said.


    His goal now is not the Morodo, but the strong on enamel mountain.


    "I know. Because I know this, I''ve come to tell you something." Said Morodo.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "The leader of the poison gate, the Fazu of the enamel mountain, the leader of Jueming building and the deputy leader of Jueming building have gathered on the enamel mountain, and they are waiting for you to die. I advise you not to go, or you will die. "


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. Doesn''t he hate himself very much? Maybe he hopes to die in his dreams. But why does he say this to remind himself.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t care about your life and death, but you must die in my hands, not in others'' hands." Continued Morodo.


    He didn''t care about Wang Xiao, but he didn''t want Wang Xiao to die in the hands of others.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but I have to go to enamel mountain. Even if it''s a sea of fire, I have to go." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "I just hope you don''t die in other people''s hands. If you have to go, you can go after you recover your true Qi. Maybe you can still live." After leaving this sentence, Morodo disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    Looking at the figure he left, Wang Xiao knew that the words of Morodo were not alarmist, but true.


    Fazu really laid a net, waiting for himself to die. If you go, you will die, but if you don''t, you will live in repentance all your life.


    Since ancient times, who has no death in life, go to it, even if it''s death, let''s fight it vigorously.


    All this fighting is for myself and for longyali. Long Yali has paid a lot for herself, so Wang Xiao can''t let her down any more. Wang Xiao flies away quickly after his eyes twinkle with killing intention.


    Although he knew that Fazu had already laid a net, Wang Xiao went without hesitation. For love, for longyali, Wang Xiao is so stubborn.


    Fortunately, he didn''t insist on fighting. If he didn''t want to leave just now, but had a life and death battle with Wang Xiao, it would certainly cost Wang Xiao countless Qi.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that Fazu''s alliance with several Heaven level experts is not to deal with himself. Of course, the purpose is to kill yourself. But those sky level masters are to deal with Shifu.


    Wang Xiao is also worried that the master will be involved, and he can''t compete with those sky level masters.


    We can''t look ahead, what should happen will happen. A few hours later, Wang Xiao finally came to the foot of enamel mountain. At this time, the sky has hazy, white in the East. A round of red sun rises slowly and appears on the top of enamel mountain. It''s spectacular and beautiful.


    A ray of light also shines on Wang Xiao. Although the sun has been shining on Wang Xiao, he does not feel the slightest warmth. On the contrary, he feels even colder.


    I don''t know if I can see the sun tomorrow


    Maybe not. Maybe in a few hours, he will meet longyali in hell. But even in hell, as long as you can see longyali, as long as you can be with longyali, it''s worth it.


    Think of Lin Dan and Qingping these beauties, Wang Xiao can only abandon them, sorry for them. Because Wang Xiao owes long Yali too much, so he doesn''t want to muddle along.


    After exerting his true Qi, Wang Xiao continued to fly towards enamel mountain. Although enamel mountain is nearby, Wang Xiao feels that it takes a lot of time to get there with such a little distance.


    It''s like a long-distance runner. When he is about to reach the end of the race, the distance of a few hundred meters seems to be very long. It seems that he will never finish.In the early morning sun, enamel mountain is gorgeous. The mountains that stand on the sky are as bright as gold. The majestic mountains also stand quietly.


    However, although enamel mountain seems quiet, Wang Xiao knows that this is the movement when the rain is about to come. The more quiet it is, the more stormy it is. At this time, the enamel mountain seems quiet and not dangerous. But as long as I get there, I will face another crisis in my life.


    Wang Xiao is like a wild goose, a lonely wild goose, leaping over countless mountains and gullies.


    Looking at the beautiful enamel mountain below, Wang Xiao''s mood is extremely complicated. He has been here three times, the first time for lindane, but the second time for longyali. I came to enamel mountain three times for love, and I was trapped by love.


    In the forest, I saw two people sneaking, a man and a woman. The man held the woman''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 1399

    "FANA, marry me. I want to be with you." The man held Gu Nu''s hand tightly and said affectionately.


    Gu Nu shook her head and said, "no, the rules of the clan are very strict. Unless I get the consent of the elders, I can''t be with you."


    "I don''t care. I just want to be with you in this life. I will never leave you. I will be with you even if I am opposed by the whole people. " The man said firmly.


    It turns out that they are lovers and come here for a date in the morning. In fact, not all the people in enamel mountain are cruel. Although some of them are cruel, there are good people in enamel mountain.


    No matter in any sect, no matter in any place, there are good people as well as evil people.


    After seeing their situation, Wang Xiao also smiles, hoping that they can be married.


    The Gu girl shook her head and said, "we''d better not be together. I really don''t want to implicate you."


    "Why? Don''t you like me? " The man asked anxiously.


    Gu Nu shook her head and said, "no, it''s not that I don''t like you, it''s that I don''t want to implicate you. You know, longyali was thrown into the snake cave because she was in love. "


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, and longyali was thrown into the snake cave. Wang Xiao almost fell from the sky because of his staggering figure. He is on his way day and night to save longyali. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he was still late. Longyali had been thrown into the snake cave.


    It seems that Fazu''s punishment of longyali is not entirely to kill herself. She also wants to punish enamel mountain and kill longyali.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that perhaps his appearance, Fazu should let go of longyali, will not punish longyali. But I''m wrong. I''m very wrong.


    Fazu was cruel and cruel. He not only dealt with himself, but also punished longyali.


    The man said to Gu Nu, "I know that among the whole enamel mountain, I admire longyali most. She is loyal to love. At the beginning, Fazu forced her to kill Wang Xiao, but long Yali didn''t agree. Until he was pushed to the gate of the ten thousand snake cave, Fazu continued to give longyali a chance, but longyali refused. "


    "Yes, longyali is really loyal to love, and I admire her. However, it is said that the man named Wang Xiao also dares to come to the enamel mountain. He knows that he is dead and wants to save long Yali. They are all good people. " The Gu girl said with red eyes.


    When it comes to this, I can see that in the eyes of this Gu girl, tears are falling.


    "FANA, don''t worry. If you will be punished one day, I will be as desperate as Wang Xiao for the sake of my beloved." Said the man.


    "Well, I know." The Gu girl nodded and then nestled in the man''s arms.


    Just when they felt very happy, a movement woke them up. They turned around in a hurry and saw a man standing behind them. This man is like killing God, and his whole body is full of strong killing intention.


    "So strong!"


    When they feel the strong intention of killing each other, they are surprised. The other side suddenly appeared, and there was a strong intention to kill around them, so they were very worried. More importantly, the strength of the comer is very strong.


    The man stood beside Gu Nu, and he hurriedly protected FA Na behind him, protecting his beloved woman. Although this man is very clear that he is not the enemy of the experts in front of him, he still wants to protect his beloved woman.


    The strong man who suddenly appeared was Wang Xiao. Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t want to appear, but after hearing about long Yali, he lowered down and wanted to ask them something new.


    From their previous conversation, Wang Xiao learned that long Yali had been thrown into the snake cave, and his life and death were unknown, so he anxiously asked.


    "You... Who are you? This is enamel mountain. Leave quickly. There are many strong people in our family. If you dare to deal with us, be careful that the strong people in enamel mountain will kill you. " The man chased the woman, Zhan Keke said.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s strong real anger, in fact, this man is also extremely afraid, fear, but for the sake of the beloved woman, is to die to protect.


    When he saw that the man was willing to give everything for the woman behind him, Wang Xiao also admired each other''s courage. Although this man''s strength is not strong, but the other side has a brave heart.


    As long as you have a brave heart, you are a real man.


    "You, come out." Wang Xiao pointed to the Gu girl and said.


    That Gu Nu looks pale and doesn''t seem to dare to stand up. Because she was afraid of meeting someone with a wrong mind, she was very afraid.


    "Farna, let''s go. I''ll protect you." This man pushes Gu Nu away, then takes a machete and rushes towards Wang Xiao quickly.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Looking at the other side rushed to, Wang Xiao with a move, the golden light will quickly fly away.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the man was blasted out by Wang Xiao. He looked at Wang Xiao in fear, very depressed, but also very afraid. Because he was not the enemy of Wang Xiao, he was easily defeated."Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer me honestly." Wang Xiao said.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Gu Nu FA Na made a voice at this time.


    She can see that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, so she knows that only by cooperating with Wang Xiao, maybe she can survive. If you don''t cooperate with Wang Xiao, you will end up dead. Although this is enamel mountain, and there are many strong people in the clan, they can''t wait for the arrival of the strong people in the clan.


    Wang Xiao said, "do you know longyali?"


    "Of course." FANA nodded and said, "we all live on the enamel mountain, so of course we know each other."


    "How is longyali now?" Wang Xiao''s hoarse voice rang out.


    FANA takes a close look at Wang Xiao. She finds that Wang Xiao is very handsome and young, but her voice is as hoarse as an old man, like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes.


    FANA thought to herself, is the man in front of her Wang Xiao. It is said that Wang Xiao is on his way to enamel mountain. Maybe this man is Wang Xiao.


    FANA''s sweetheart has stood up, ran to her side, and used her body to protect the woman she likes again.


    But the man didn''t do it any more, because he knew Wang Xiao was powerful, so he didn''t dare to do it at will.


    "My Lord, are you..." FANA asked tentatively.


    "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao light way.


    Now that he has arrived at enamel mountain, there is no need for Wang Xiao to hide his identity.


    "It''s you


    When they learned that Wang Xiao was the strong one in front of them, and that he was also the strong one Fazu wanted to kill, they looked very surprised. They didn''t know what they were thinking, whether it was surprise or fear.


    "Tell me, how is longyali now. If you dare to cheat me, that''s what will happen to you. " Wang Xiao fingers gently grasp, a tree will immediately turn into powder, after falling.


    They looked scared. If Wang Xiao had just attacked them, they would have been broken to pieces.


    "Lord Wang, if we tell the truth, please don''t be angry with us." FANA worried.


    "I promise I won''t hurt you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    FANA then said, "just last night, longyali had been punished and thrown into the snake cave."


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    Wang Xiao''s mind is blank, and his body staggers backward for many steps, only feeling soft all over. Because of his unsteadiness, he almost fell down several times. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that longyali had such a fate in the end. She had such a fate.


    It''s too late and too late for all the previous efforts. Despair, anger, heartache, regret, etc. For a moment, countless emotions poured into Wang Xiao''s heart.


    "Really... Really." Wang Xiao asked in a trembling voice. In fact, Wang Xiaofa deliberately told herself that it was a trap. In order to deal with himself and kill himself, Fazu deliberately set a trap. But Wang Xiao was disappointed, completely disappointed.


    FANA nodded and said, "Master Wang, it''s true. The whole enamel mountain people saw it. I was there at that time. But I didn''t dare to see it. I was afraid, so I left halfway. "


    "Peng!"


    Wang Xiao''s whole body softened and fell to the ground. It hurts. He feels the pain in his heart. Wang Xiao touched the location of the heart, the painful feeling, as if by a sharp knife, a knife slowly cut.


    I imagined it was false, but the fact is the fact.


    "Gang leader Wang, are you ok?" FANA saw Wang Xiao''s expression was very painful and ugly, so she asked with concern.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear FANA''s voice. She was still pressing her heart tightly.


    It seems that as long as you release your hand, your heart will be more painful, so Wang Xiao does not dare to let go, just as he does not dare to let go of long Yali.


    Wang Xiao''s face is so white that she has no blood color, just like a zombie face.


    "Gang leader Wang, are you ok?" FANA continued.


    The man pulled farna and motioned her to go quickly. It''s a good chance to escape while Wang Xiao is out of his mind. Once Wang Xiao wakes up, they have no chance to leave.


    Just for this man''s reminder, FANA is blind, still standing in front of Wang Xiao.


    After a long time, Wang Xiao asked. "What kind of place is wanshe cave? Will longyali die?"


    Although he had heard of wanshe cave and knew something about it, Wang Xiao wanted to know more about it.


    FANA said: "the snake cave is full of poisonous snakes. As long as people are thrown down, those who are lucky will not encounter poisonous boa constrictors and will not be swallowed. But those with bad luck will be devoured by poisonous boa constrictors, but even if they are not devoured, they will be gnawed by countless poisonous snakes, and life is not like death. "


    The man pushed her to stop talking. Because Wang Xiao is not in a good mood, if it infuriates Wang Xiao''s intention to kill, it is estimated that he will kill both of them.FANA glared at the man discontentedly, so she continued to say to Wang Xiao: "my sisters said that they saw longyali thrown into the snake cave with their own eyes. In order to set an example for everyone, many people went to watch it. "


    Wang Xiao''s heart is aching. When he hears FANA''s story, he feels that his heart is dripping blood.


    Although he didn''t see the situation with his own eyes, Wang Xiao could think of long Yali''s expression of loneliness, helplessness, despair and fear at that time. Perhaps at that moment, longyali is also looking forward to herself and her appearance.


    "What did longyali say at that time?" Wang Xiao continued.


    FANA recalled, then shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t hear my friends talk about anything. However, it is said that when long Yali stood on the snake cave, Fazu asked her whether she wanted to die by herself or Wang Xiao. As a result, long Yali didn''t say anything and jumped out of the snake cave. "

 Chapter 1400

    Wang Xiao is depressed and sad. He looks up at the sky. It seems to see dense rain in the sky. But those are not raindrops, but their own tears.


    "Longyali, longyali, longyali..."


    Wang Xiao was in tears. He cried for the first time, not for the first time, but for the first time.


    When long Yali stood on the ten thousand snake cave, when Fazu asked her who she would choose to live, long Yali didn''t say anything and jumped down from the ten thousand snake cave. She traded her life for herself. How could she be.


    "Why don''t you wait for me, why, why?" Wang Xiao asked aloud. He doesn''t need her to pay, he just wants to pay for her.


    Men bleed without tears, Wang Xiao once said so. But at this moment, Wang Xiao not only shed tears, but also shed blood.


    FANA continued: "listen to my good sisters, long Yali didn''t make a sound when she jumped down from the snake cave. Countless poisonous snakes fought against her, but she didn''t scream. Some people said that long Yali had committed suicide at the moment when she jumped down from the snake cave. Some people say that Longya Lixin is dead, so she doesn''t feel pain or fear. "


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Wang Xiao looked up at the sky and cried out with grief. If long Yali really died, what''s the meaning of her future life.


    Her sudden departure made Wang Xiao feel cold all over and cool at the bottom of her heart. From then on, maybe we will live in the dark.


    Why, why, she didn''t wait for her arrival in the end. Why doesn''t she wait for herself? Maybe longyali is also waiting for her appearance. She may also have a lot to say to herself, but there is no time and no chance, so she took the first step.


    With grief and indignation, Wang Xiao stood up and cried out the name of Fazu. "Fazu, Fazu, you..."


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Wang Xiao''s consciousness was blurred, so he was unconscious.


    FANA is hard, and Wang Xiao looks a little anxious after he is unconscious.


    The man is very happy, he went to Wang Xiao side, and then pushed Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Gang leader Wang, wake up, wake up." Cried the man. After several calls, Wang Xiao was still unconscious, so the man took out a dagger.


    With a sharp dagger, the man wants to assassinate Wang Xiao. He wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    "What are you going to do?" FANA said grimly.


    "FANA, Wang Xiao is in a coma. It''s a good chance for us to do it. Wang Xiao is the enemy of enamel mountain and the one Fazu wanted to kill. As long as we kill Wang Xiao, Fazu will be very happy. "


    "No way." FANA shook her head.


    "FANA, why don''t you let me kill Wang Xiao?" The man asked.


    FANA shook her head and said, "long Yali once helped me and was kind to me. I can''t save her, but I can''t hurt Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is the man longyali likes. "


    "FANA, however, if we don''t kill Wang Xiao, we will also be punished by Fazu." This man is not.


    "Go away." FANA said angrily.


    FANA doesn''t want to kill Wang Xiao. She just wants to save Wang Xiao. Because long Yali once saved her and her parents. If she killed Wang Xiao, how can she live up to long Yali.


    Even if she died, she couldn''t be sorry for longyali. In fact, apart from the reason why FANA didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao, it was because Wang Xiao attached great importance to love and righteousness, and he loved long Yali until he died.


    He knew that he would die when he came to enamel mountain, but for the sake of longyali, Wang Xiao was desperate to come to enamel mountain. Such a good man, for the beloved woman can pay all men, how can she start.


    The man saw FANA angry, so he put away the dagger.


    FANA then said: "if Fazu really wants to punish me, really want to kill me, I also accept my life, let the whole enamel mountain people die in the hands of Fazu."


    The man came to FANA and said, "FANA, I really like you. If you want to take the risk, let''s take the risk together. "


    FANA held out her hand, then held the man''s hand tightly, and then said, "it''s very kind of you. I hope you treat me the same way Wang Xiao treats longyali."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Said the man.


    Next, they carry Wang Xiao away, planning to find a remote place, and then treat Wang Xiao.


    Although the risk is great, they don''t care about anything. This man is willing to take risks for FANA, and FANA is willing to take risks in return for longyali''s kindness.


    Wang Xiao in a daze, has been calling the name of longyali. In a daze, he seems to see longyali, hear the call of longyali, and see her beautiful face.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao seems to see the moment when long Yali jumps down the snake cave. Her face was beautiful, but sad. On that sad face, crystal clear tears fell.When he saw the scene clearly, Wang Xiao was heartbroken. He wanted to hold out his hand, and then tightly grasped Longya Li''s hand. I don''t want her to jump. I don''t want her to die.


    But Wang Xiao found that although he stretched out his hand, although he wanted to hold long Ya Li''s hand tightly, he still couldn''t hold her hand and save her. Wang Xiao called out loud, calling the name of longyali.


    But Long Ya Li didn''t seem to hear his voice. She fell down quickly. Finally, longyali finally fell into the snake cave and was quickly gnawed by countless poisonous snakes.


    Watching all this happen, although Wang Xiao wants to save longyali, he can do nothing.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao suddenly found how incompetent and useless he was. I watched the person I like suffer, but I couldn''t help her or save her.


    Once upon a time, Wang Xiao wanted to be a strong man, and then protect the people around her and the people she liked. He has been fighting for this goal, only until now, he knew how naive those ideas were.


    I thought that after being powerful, Huaxing gang would be able to protect all the people around them. In front of the reality, all the facts are so powerless.


    "Don''t you want to protect me? Don''t you want to take care of me? Why don''t you come? Where are you?"


    A sad voice rang out, the sad voice constantly echoed in Wang Xiao''s ears. This is longyali''s voice. It''s her voice asking for help. It''s also complaining about herself.


    Her voice is full of resentment, resentment for herself, but also resentment for the whole enamel mountain people. I resent the ruthlessness of Fazu and my own incompetence.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late." Wang Xiao heartache way.


    After this scene disappeared, another scene appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. My wife is dying. She seems to die at any time. And the whole Zhou family members, anxious and helpless everywhere looking for the miracle doctor.


    FANA and the man have been guarding Wang Xiao all the time. When they see that Wang Xiao is in a daze and looks miserable, they know that Wang Xiao must miss longyali and worry about longyali, so they look miserable.


    "Gang leader Wang, wake up, wake up." FANA said anxiously.


    In a daze, Wang Xiao heard someone calling his name. At this time, he remembered that all these were illusions. Longyali''s life and death were unknown. He was waiting for himself to save her.


    It must be a hallucination, a hallucination in a coma. Even if Long Ya Li is really dead, she still needs to see her body. Live to see people, dead also want to see the body of longyali.


    When Wang Xiao wakes up, FANA and the man are anxiously guarding themselves. Wang Xiao shook his head with difficulty, feeling a little incredible. Because he is the enemy of enamel mountain and the enemy of Fazu.


    Fazu always wanted to kill himself. Even if FANA didn''t kill himself, they didn''t dare to save him because they would be punished. When Miao Hua went to Huaxing Gang to divulge the news, he also committed suicide in enamel mountain for fear of being punished.


    Now think about it, maybe Fazu knew that Miao Hua had leaked the news to Huaxing gang for a long time, but they were still indifferent because they wanted Miao Hua to betray and pass on the news.


    "Master Wang, are you awake?" FANA was worried and happy. Worried about being punished by Fazu, happy that Wang Xiao finally woke up. As long as Wang Xiao is OK, she can be regarded as a reward for long Yali''s kindness.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    FANA then said, "because longyali once saved me and my family. I can''t save her and I can''t help her, but I have to help you. "


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    He has a grudge against enamel mountain, but also has countless ties. Because there are people Wang xiaohen, people he loves and people he appreciates in enamel mountain. This kind of countless relationships, countless unknown.


    "FANA, let''s go quickly. It''s not good if they know about Fazu." The man said anxiously.


    "Lord Wang, we can only help you so much. I hope you don''t go to find the Fazu. This is death." FANA reminded.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but since I''m here, I must see longyali. Whether longyali lives or dies, I must see her. " Wang Xiao said firmly.


    "Alas


    After sighing, FANA said helplessly: "whatever you want, be careful yourself."


    After standing up, FANA left with the man, worried that they would be punished if Fazu found them.


    Looking back at Wang Xiao, FANA worried: "Wang Gang leader, please keep this secret."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them." Wang Xiao nodded. They were kind to themselves and didn''t start when they had a chance, so Wang Xiao wouldn''t hurt them. And no matter what happens in the future, Wang Xiao will not deal with them.


    "Then I can rest assured. By the way, how did you know that longyali was in danger?" FANA continued.


    Wang Xiao said, "Miao Hua told me.""Where is she?" FANA asked.


    Wang Xiao look sad way: "dead, suicide."


    FANA''s face changed greatly. When she heard that Miao Hua had committed suicide, she also looked very sad. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know the relationship between FANA and Miaohua, their relationship should be very good.


    Otherwise, when she heard that Miao Hua had committed suicide, FANA would be very sad and heavy.

 Chapter 1401

    After the look changed a few times, FANA followed the man to leave quickly, and soon disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    When FA Na and Wang Xiao left, Wang Xiao didn''t go to enamel mountain immediately. Because his true Qi is seriously damaged, he must practice and replenish it before he can go to enamel mountain and fight with those people. If they appear on the enamel mountain in their present state, they will be tired without Fazu.


    Although he regained his true Qi, he was not the enemy of the Fazu people. But even if it''s a mole ant, even if it''s about to be trampled to death, it''s also necessary to be a powerful ant, a powerful ant.


    Wang Xiao''s face looked very haggard because he was too sad.


    Sitting cross legged under a big tree, Wang Xiao shows the true Qi of Yin Yang formula and tide formula. Both of them are very powerful, but this time they are not the opponents of Fazu and others. With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, the aura around him is surging towards him. Wang Xiao''s body is like the center of the universe, controlling all the material around.


    At this time, this scene looks very much like the pattern of stars. And Wang Xiao is the strong man of the universe, the master of the universe, who can control everything. The aura of enamel mountain is good. It is more abundant than that of other regions.


    Although he was practicing in enamel mountain, Wang Xiao didn''t have any scruples and still made a lot of noise.


    Two hours later, when Wang Xiao opened his eyes again, his aura was extremely abundant.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, spitting out all the impure gas in his body. It''s not the same after recovering the true Qi. When I was tired before, it seemed that a gust of wind could blow, and I couldn''t bear the big stimulation.


    For example, when a person is very sleepy, his consciousness is hazy. If he is suddenly drunk by a person, he will be greatly frightened.


    After recovering her true Qi, Wang Xiao felt that her whole body was full of strength, fighting strength and infinite strength.


    Looking up at the rolling mountains, Wang Xiao flew away quickly. Although he knew that it was the gate of death and he would never come back there, he had no choice. No matter who you are, no matter who you are, there are times when you have no choice.


    Although it is also the enamel mountain, it is very big and the descendants of Miao live in the best mountain position. With Wang Xiao''s flight, he came to the town, which is the place where the enamel mountain people gather most, so it formed a small town.


    However, although it is known as a small town, its scale is still very small. Compared with those big towns outside, its scale is indeed very small.


    "Look, people are flying." Those people in enamel mountain town look at the sky curiously and say.


    There are not many pedestrians in the small town, only a few hundred people. These people are well-dressed and full of ethnic characteristics. And the old stilted building, as well as those old wooden houses, also appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight one by one.


    As the enamel mountain is almost isolated from the outside world, the residents living here still retain their previous customs.


    "Yes, someone is flying."


    Although there are also ground level masters in enamel mountain, there are also people who can fly. But the strong rarely show off in front of ordinary people, so they rarely see people who can fly. Once you meet someone who can fly, you will be treated as a fairy in legend.


    Old man Fang was very depressed because of the bad business recently. It''s been a long time since we''ve had any guests. If we go on like this, his small hotel will certainly close down.


    It''s not easy to do business in a small town isolated from the world, because the small hotel he runs is the only business in the whole town. Normally, as long as it is a single business, it can make a lot of money. But the old man Fang was very depressed that he didn''t make money in his own business, so he could only live with money.


    When he saw that there were many people outside, the old man came out to have a look. Seeing Wang Xiao flying in the sky, he immediately smiles and thinks that the God of wealth is coming.


    Because when Wang Xiao went up the mountain, he made a lot of money. It''s not open for three years, but it''s open for three years.


    "Ha ha, I know this man." The old man said triumphantly.


    The people around despised him and said, "old man Fang, just brag. You know such a powerful person and talk big."


    "It''s just..."


    Everyone disdained the old man Fang, but also hit him. Just in the face of these people''s attack, Fang said anxiously: "if you don''t believe it, I can call his name now."


    "Cut!"


    People continue to despise him. We all know what his status is. Old man Fang is just an ordinary man. He lives with a broken shop all day, and has no business for ten and a half days.


    The old man Fang wanted face very much, so he cried out: "leader Wang, leader Wang, it''s me, old Fang, don''t you know me?"


    Because Wang Xiao and others had stayed with him at the beginning, and he also helped Wang Xiao do some things and got a lot of money, so the old man Fang knew Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was flying fast. When he heard someone calling his name, he looked down and saw old man Fang standing in the crowd, waving his arms and calling his name loudly.Wang Xiao showed him a kind smile, and then continued to fly fast, full of killing intention. Even when she was angry and full of killing intention, Wang Xiao was kind to her friends.


    At this time, old man Fang showed off to everyone and said, "see? Do you all see? Leader Wang just smiles at me. He actually smiles at me."


    Everyone looked at the old man Fang with admiration. He was not good-looking. Old man Fang, a dead old man, seems insipid and not surprising at all. However, people did not expect that he really knew that kind of powerful person.


    When everyone looked at him with admiration, the old man was immediately elated, but the next moment, his face was very ugly. Because Wang Xiao didn''t come to take care of his business.


    Although the design of Fazu deliberately let Wang Xiao come to die, and Wang Xiao had a will to kill heart. But these are the things of the high-level people in enamel mountain. As ordinary people in enamel mountain, they don''t know anything.


    Even the recent events in enamel mountain and the violation of clan rules by long Yali are unknown to ordinary people in enamel mountain. So when old man Fang saw Wang Xiao, he only knew that he knew Wang Xiao, and he didn''t know anything else.


    Wang Xiao flew to the top of a mountain. Then he looked around. The mountain in front of us is very tall and majestic, and covers a large area. The high-rise people of enamel mountain all live here, but because of its large area, Wang Xiao can''t find where the ten thousand snake cave is.


    Once he finds out where the ten thousand snake cave is, Wang Xiao will go into the ten thousand snake cave and take long Yali away. As for the poisonous snakes inside, he poisoned them all. Even if Long Ya Li is really dead, Wang Xiao will take her body.


    If long Yali is not dead, if she is still alive, no matter how ugly she becomes, Wang Xiao will not abandon her, not for a lifetime.


    "Fazu, Fazu, Wang Xiao is here. Where is longyali? Where is longyali?" Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.


    But the surrounding mountains are still very quiet, there is no movement. In addition to Wang Xiao''s echo, there was no sound at all.


    Looking at the quiet mountain, Wang Xiao''s mind could not calm down.


    He knew that he had to find where longyali was as soon as possible. At this time, he found longyali. Maybe longyali was not dead. Although shouting Fazu''s name will only let the other party find out themselves first, leading to a very dangerous situation. But Wang Xiao can''t take care of these things. Now that he''s here, he''ll ignore life and death.


    "Fazu, don''t you want to kill me? I''m Wang Xiao. Why don''t you come out. You are so cruel to your people, don''t you dare come out to see me? " Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.


    Wang Xiao''s voice spread all over the enamel mountain because he was very anxious and only thought about longyali.


    When those people in the street heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they all looked very angry. They are extremely angry because Wang Xiao is disrespectful to their Fazu. Fazu is the supreme existence in the whole enamel mountain.


    All the people of enamel mountain regard the two Fazu as gods and patrons. Because we all know that without the protection of Fazu, there would be no enamel mountain.


    This is a means of brainwashing. For example, after a great person dominates a country, he will vigorously publicize his great achievements. And only under his leadership can people in this country live better and get out of oppression.


    Is it true? No, it''s just a means of brainwashing.


    On the street, the ordinary people in enamel mountain, all of them clench their fists tightly. When they hear that someone is disrespectful to their Fazu, they just want to rush over and kill the person who is disrespectful to their Fazu.


    Old man Fang''s expression was very ugly, because it was Wang Xiao''s voice. Ma De, I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s visit to enamel mountain was actually a trouble for Fazu, and he was disrespectful to Fazu. Everyone said that before he met Wang Xiao.


    Old man Fang regretted it. If Fazu knew about it, would he still be alive. Even if Fazu didn''t trouble him, would those people in enamel mountain let him go.


    Just as the old man Fang was thinking about these things, he saw that all the people around him were looking at him viciously.


    "What are you watching me do?" The old man Fang felt guilty.


    "Old Fang, you have become friends with Fazu''s enemies. You are cooperating with them." Said a man.


    "Yes, you cooperate with the enemy. You are the sinner of our enamel mountain." The rest of the members are also angry.


    In the face of so many people''s anger, Fang old man is very headache. "Who says I know that man, I don''t know him." Said the old man.


    Looking at those indignant people who want to kill themselves alive. The old man Fang was really anxious and wanted to cry. Uncle, just now he wanted to tell everyone in enamel mountain that he knew Wang Xiao. But now, he wants to tell everyone in the whole enamel mountain that he really doesn''t know Wang Xiao.


    "You have just called that person''s name, that person is Wang Xiao, and this person has already reported his family, do you still dare to deny it?" The men clenched their fists."Everybody, listen to me, you listen to me." Old Fang said anxiously.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Fang Lao''s hair made a painful voice. I don''t know who it is, but I hit it hard.


    "Beat him to death, beat him to death, beat old Fang to death, he collaborated with the enemy." The men yelled.


    "Kill old Fang, kill him."


    ...


    under the leadership of those men, countless people rushed towards the old man Fang. These people are fierce. At this time, they look fierce, as if they want to beat old Fang to death.

 Chapter 1402

    Looking at those indignant people, Fang ran away immediately and ran to his hotel in a hurry. Just those angry people, regardless of everything, rushed in and dragged him out, one by one shouting, fighting and killing.


    But the old man Fang Ling has become a street mouse. He didn''t know how many times he scolded Wang Xiao. Was it wrong to know Wang Xiao? Was it because he knew Wang Xiao that he was beaten.


    Wang Xiao stood in the void, looking at the quiet mountains in front of him, and called the Fazu countless times.


    At this time, Fazu, the landlord of Jueming building, and the vice landlord, three Heaven level masters stand in the distance and watch Wang Xiao.


    "The boy is here." The landlord''s eyes burst out to kill Wang Xiao. The chance has come to kill Wang Xiao.


    He tried to kill Wang Xiao many times, but failed for various reasons. Wang Xiao is dead this time. Even if tianxingzi appears, he can kill Wang Xiao. Because the landlord doesn''t think that with the power of tianxingzi alone, he can fight with them.


    Fazu also nodded, and Wang Xiao appeared. All this was expected by Fazu. She knew that Wang Xiao would definitely come. For the sake of longyali, Wang Xiao will definitely come.


    While hating Wang Xiao, Fazu also admired Wang Xiao. Because she also thinks that there are no good men in this world, all men are just liars. But what she never thought was that there were good men in the world.


    For example, Wang Xiao is the man who makes her look up to. He knows that he is dead, but Wang Xiao still comes. Why? Because Wang Xiao likes longyali.


    When Fazu was young, he also suffered from emotional setbacks, so all the Gu girls in enamel mountain thought that men in the world were not good things, but Wang Xiao was an exception.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Fazu just wanted Wang Xiao to die. As long as Wang Xiao is dead, she can regain her face, which is her goal.


    "Fazu, let''s do it, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night." The landlord said at this time.


    The landlord is very worried that if tianxingzi comes, they may fall short of success. Although he was sure that the three men would join hands to kill tianxingzi, in case, he started early.


    "No hurry." Said Fazu.


    "Fazu, what are you waiting for?" The landlord asked anxiously. This time, the divine gate has ordered him to kill Wang Xiao no matter how much he paid.


    So Wang Xiao will die. If he still can''t kill Wang Xiao this time, or if he runs away, the God gate will punish him. It''s the landlord who is worried.


    The vice-president has no voice here, so he has no voice.


    Fazu said: "tianxingzi hasn''t come yet. After he appears, let''s fight together."


    "Fazu, we don''t need to wait for tianxingzi to appear. Let''s kill Wang Xiao first." The landlord was dissatisfied.


    Fazu shook his head and said no.


    At this time, the landlord said, "since you are not willing to do it, I will do it."


    After that, the landlord decided to fly away.


    "Stop." Fazu was angry.


    With the anger of Fazu, her whole body is full of strong Qi. Powerful light quickly towards the landlord suppression and down. Under the strong genuine Qi of Fazu, the pressure of the landlord is also great.


    Although the landlord is also strong, his strength is not as good as Fazu, so he is afraid of Fazu.


    "Fazu, what do you mean?" Asked the landlord. Since Fazu didn''t want to do it, he did it himself. But the landlord didn''t expect that Fazu wouldn''t let himself do it.


    "I said I would wait for the star to appear. If any of you dare to disobey it, I will turn my back on you. " Fazu said angrily.


    Although the landlord was in a bad mood, he said with a smile: "Fazu, I think you misunderstood me. Now that you have spoken, I will follow your arrangement."


    The owner of the building is a very resourceful person. He knows that he can''t change face with Fazu now. Because he has to rely on the strength of Fazu to kill tianxingzi. Once he turns against Fazu, this action will fail.


    "Well, then you will wait patiently for me." Fazu nodded.


    In fact, the reason why Fazu doesn''t deal with Wang Xiao now is that her purpose is different from that of the landlord.


    While Fazu wanted to kill Wang Xiao, he also wanted to kill tianxingzi. But the landlord just wants to kill Wang Xiao. As for the life and death of tianxingzi, he doesn''t care.


    So as long as you kill Wang Xiao, the landlord will go back to deliver. But Fazu is different. If Wang Xiao is killed, but tianxingzi is still alive, she will suffer tianxingzi''s revenge.


    Just imagine, once she suffered the Revenge of Tianjie strongman. Once tianxingzi had no scruples and killed all the people in the enamel mountain, it would be more than the gain.


    So Fazu knew very well that he had to kill tianxingzi first, and then Wang Xiao. As long as tianxingzi is dead, it''s easy to kill Wang Xiao. But with Wang Xiao dead, tianxingzi''s revenge will be crazy and bloody.


    Wang Xiao called several times in succession, but there was still no movement. He was curious why Fazu and others didn''t show up. The strong people of the building owner are on the enamel mountain at this time, but when they see that they appear, they are still indifferent and don''t come out to deal with themselves.Wang Xiao even doubted that those people didn''t want to deal with themselves. Did they all change their mind. But it''s impossible. Those people want to kill themselves. How can they change their mind.


    Because Wang Xiao''s mind is very confused, only thinking about the reason of long Yali, so he did not consider other things. If Wang Xiao calms down now, he must know the intention of those people.


    "Fazu, since you don''t dare to come out, let go of longyali. I''m the one you want to deal with. Since I''ve come, long Yali has lost her value. Let her go. I''m willing to replace her. " Wang Xiao continued.


    I saw a Gupo flying quickly. The Gupo was wearing a blue dress. The figure of this person is very familiar. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao remembers that this person is a dreamer.


    That night, the original Menggu will die in the hands of master tianxingzi. Just because longyali begged, so the master let her go.


    Perhaps long Yali didn''t think of it at that time, just because she was kind for a time, so she suffered from the crisis today.


    If master killed Menggu that night, no one would sow discord in front of Fazu. Maybe longyali would not have such an end. It''s said that good people have good rewards. As long as they do good deeds, they will get good rewards. But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, all this is false. If a good person has good reward, why does long Yali suffer such a fate.


    When he saw Menggu, Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. He hated this woman very much. If he had a chance, Wang Xiao would kill her.


    "It''s gang leader Wang. You''re so brave that you really came to die." Menggu said with a smile.


    Although in the smile, but the other side''s smile is very vicious dark. Some people''s smile, looks vicious, Menggu is such a person.


    Menggu is a little far away from Wang Xiao, because she is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength and knows that she is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Menggu, it''s you." Wang Xiao gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s me. What''s the matter? Are you surprised to see me?" Asked the nun.


    Menggu was not very old. She was only about forty years old, but she was vicious. In the whole enamel mountain, it is estimated that few people can compare with Menggu''s evil heart.


    "Menggu, if it wasn''t for longyali, you would have died that night, but you didn''t appreciate it. How could you take revenge and deal with longyali again and again?" Wang Xiao asked, pointing to Menggu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s criticism, Menggu laughs. "Gang leader Wang, you are so naive. Haven''t you heard the story about the farmer and the snake. I can''t blame long Yali for her stupidity. "


    Looking at this person''s abominable appearance, Wang Xiao just wants to punch each other''s face. Mad, it''s not a pity that this man died.


    "You are more vicious than the snake." Wang Xiao said.


    Menggu looked gloomy and said, "Wang Xiao, although longyali once saved me, it''s private. She betrayed the people of enamel mountain. I want to deal with her. It''s public and private. Do you understand?"


    "There is a clear distinction between public and private. Where is longyali? Where is wanshe cave?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao wants to find longyali first, and doesn''t want to waste words with Menggu. As for other things, let''s wait until we find longyali.


    "I think she''s dead, because when long Yali was thrown into the snake cave, she didn''t cry. Do you think this kind of person can still live? Do you still have a chance to live? "


    With Menggu said these words, Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist. When hearing these words from the other side, Wang Xiao is also heartbroken.


    Wang Xiao''s every move, Menggu is looking at the eyes. When she sees Wang Xiao''s look of pain, she wants to use scheming. Once Wang Xiao''s mind is confused, she looks for an opportunity to kill Wang Xiao. Even if you can''t kill Wang Xiao, you can still hurt Wang Xiao.


    "Master Wang, I really admire longyali. I''m still thinking of you when I''m dying. It''s just that you''re too incompetent and she''s too stupid. Perhaps when long Yali is in the interim, she still wants you to save her, but you don''t show up


    Wang Xiao is very remorseful, because if he can come one day ahead of time, maybe longyali will be OK and will not be thrown in the snake cave.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao looked miserable and clenched her teeth, she continued to stimulate her and said, "you know, when I watched long Yali jump down the snake cave. I was thinking at that time, if she found a strong man, maybe it would not end like this. It''s just that you''re too useless to save longyali. "


    Wang Xiao lowered his head, clenched his fist, and his whole body was shaking. Because the fist is very tight, so the palm of Wang Xiao''s hand is bleeding.


    But the physical pain is far less than his inner pain. The pain of the body can be alleviated. There are medicines to cure it. But the inner pain is different, the inner pain can not be resolved, also can not be resolved.


    Menggu continued: "when I heard the sound of those poisonous snakes gnawing at longyali''s body, I was so happy. It was like music with rhythm, but it''s a pity that you didn''t see that scene with your own eyes. If you had seen that scene with your own eyes, it would have been very sad and painful, wouldn''t it"Go to hell." With my sudden drink, the wind and thunder rolled down quickly.


    The powerful Qi is like a flying dragon. It seems that it wants to drown her and devour her. As a result of extremely angry, so Wang Xiao burst out full hand, a hand is to kill move, without mercy.


    In the past, because of longyali, Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. He was worried that after the feud, he would be at a disadvantage to longyali. It''s just that longyali has come to such an end now, and Wang Xiao has nothing to fear.

 Chapter 1403

    After seeing Long Ya Li''s body and confirming that long Ya Li is really dead, Wang Xiao will kill all the people in the whole enamel mountain. Except for a few people, none of them will be let go. But the ordinary people in enamel mountain are innocent, so he will only kill the monks, and let them all go to hell, and let them all be buried with longyali.


    Menggu is in a hurry. She wants to stimulate Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao''s mind is in a mess, she attacks Wang Xiao unexpectedly. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s speed is too fast, so she hasn''t been on guard.


    Menggu came here because of the order of Fazu. Otherwise give her ten courage, she also dare not come to deal with Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. With her strength, she is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. She will die when she comes.


    Wang Xiao was shouting the name of Fazu on the enamel mountain. Fazu didn''t want to fight for the moment, but he didn''t want to be yelled at by Wang Xiao, so he let them out.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi sent out a roaring sound, overwhelming toward the Menggu suppression.


    Wang Xiao''s hatred of Menggu and Fazu, and the pain of losing his sweetheart, are also embedded in his powerful Qi.


    The poisonous snake on Menggu''s body actually spits out the venom, just like a flying sword. Where the venom passed, the space was completely corroded.


    This is a poisonous snake that has been cultivated by Menggu for many years. Its venom is very strong. It can easily corrode the opponent''s Qi and kill him directly. Because he attaches great importance to Wang Xiao and is afraid of Wang Xiao, he uses the strongest poison for Menggu this time.


    "Silk silk!"


    The air is emitting thick smoke, just like a big fire burning a mountain. The thick black smoke permeates the whole space.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Wang Xiao despises the way. Although the poison is very powerful, it depends on the strong one who uses it. It seems that Menggu, a powerful person in the local level, is not afraid of the other party''s poison.


    However, Wang Xiaoshi''s display of powerful Qi is actually like a piece of paper, which has been eroded by Menggu''s poisonous gas and lost its aggressiveness.


    "Ice and snow."


    Wang Xiao shows his cold Qi and freezes the surrounding space, while Menggu''s poison is blocked.


    Menggu urges Zhenqi to dissolve Wang Xiao''s magic power of ice and snow. In fact, she is also very depressed. I really don''t know what Fazu thought. He is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all, but Fazu also sent her out to fight with Wang Xiao. Isn''t that to let her die.


    Wang Xiao exerts his mental power. The invisible attack of mental power is like lightning across the space.


    "Boom!"


    Menggu''s head above the sky, suddenly appeared a strong Qi, just like Optimus Prime towards her.


    She didn''t expect the sudden scene. It came very suddenly. She didn''t have the slightest psychological preparation. She saw such a strong Qi rolling down the mat, so she knew something was wrong.


    She wanted to escape, and she just turned around and ran away. No matter whose order he is, even if it is the order of Fazu, he will run away now. If you don''t escape at this time, you will die in Wang Xiao''s hands, so Menggu only wants to escape.


    But her speed is still slower, and she is attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Menggu''s body fell quickly, and her floating body looked like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. Looking at the opponent was finally blasted away, finally injured, so Wang Xiao showed a happy smile. It''s just a fly in the ointment. Menggu hasn''t died yet. It''s better to dismember her.


    But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t die, because Wang Xiao won''t give her a chance to live. "Die


    After drinking a lot, Wang Xiao''s body looks like lightning, and appears in the sky of Menggu in less than a breath. Blood red eyes looking at each other, see Wang Xiao''s expression is very ferocious.


    When she saw Wang Xiao''s expression, she was also startled. A sense of fear of death came into her heart. She assured me that she had never seen such an expression of fear.


    Wang Xiao''s ferocious face was like a demon coming out of hell, full of killing intention.


    "Die." Wang Xiao''s cold and heartless voice rang out again.


    The dreamer was scared, desperate, scared. She is very sorry, before in order to stimulate Wang Xiao, in order to divide Wang Xiao''s mind, so she deliberately said those words. But now think about regret, lifting a stone hit their own feet, their own death.


    "You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m longyali''s dream girl." The dream Gu anxiously fears a way.


    Wang Xiao smiles. It''s an angry smile. "You''re the one to kill."


    With a wave of the big hand, the power of the sword is like a runaway wild horse.


    In fear, Menggu slowly closed her eyes. She seemed to see the end of her own death, and was blown through by Wang Xiao. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful and genuine Qi, she is just like a mole ant, waiting for death.


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to kill Menggu, the two powerful Qi behind him flew like a sword.In this case, if he still insists on killing Menggu, he will be killed by the people behind him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Xiao decided to give up killing Menggu. Although he wanted to kill Menggu, and Menggu would die. But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s not worth exchanging her life for her dog''s life. Is it worth exchanging human life for dog life? It''s not.


    The body quickly tosses and turns, Wang Xiao avoids the other party''s sneak attack without danger. It''s a long story. It seems to take a long time. But it''s actually very short, less than a thousandth of a second.


    Speed is really very important in the battle between masters. If you hesitate a little, you will die.


    I saw two Gu Po standing in the void, looking at themselves in fear. Wang Xiao knew the two men who wanted to kill themselves on the enamel mountain.


    Menggu showed a look of joy. She thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to be saved at the critical time. It''s good to feel the afterlife. It''s hard for people who haven''t experienced this kind of thing to realize the value of life.


    "Thank you both for your help." The dream Gu appreciates a way.


    "Hum!"


    Two people cold hum a, they don''t seem to have a good feeling to Menggu, and also hate Menggu very much.


    One of them said, "Menggu, it''s not that we want to save you. It''s just that Fazu has orders, so we have to do something. Otherwise, we just want to see you killed."


    The reason why they don''t like Menggu is that they also hate Menggu. At the beginning, if it was not for Menggu''s gossiping, constantly stirring up dissension and bewitching Fazu, how could longyali have been thrown into wanshe cave.


    Longyali is a good person. In the past, she was very low-key in the enamel mountain, and she respected them. Therefore, many witches like longyali. But Menggu killed longyali. Can they not hate Menggu.


    By two people indifference disdain, Menggu just stand up, then not happy to stand on one side. Anyway, longyali is dead now, so she doesn''t have to be angry. Even if these people like longyali again, how to use longyali, longyali is dead.


    "You all show up. Now that you''re all here, let''s die together." Wang Xiao is full of hatred. At this time, no matter who stands in front of him, Wang Xiao will kill him mercilessly.


    These witches are not good things either. They watch longyali being thrown into the snake cave, but they don''t stand up and say good things, so they all die.


    "Wang Xiao, you really have real feelings for Longya Li, and you are willing to risk your life and death to come here for Longya Li. If you know about Longya Li, I believe she will be happy." One of them said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old witch. You either die or get out of my way. As for Fazu, where is Fazu? Let her come out to see me. Wang Xiao is willing to bear all the pain and suffering. She doesn''t want to involve longyali. " Wang Xiao looks fierce.


    "Alas


    A Gu Po sighed, and they were deeply moved by Wang Xiao''s true feelings. It''s no use just to be moved, because under the order of Fazu, Wang Xiao will surely die.


    "Gang leader Wang, you have a deep affection for longyali. We all see it. But for the sake of enamel mountain, I offended. " That Gu Po helpless way.


    It can be seen that she doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao for the time being, and she doesn''t want to be an enemy. But under the command of Fazu, they can''t decide these things.


    "Is longyali alive or dead?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After they were silent for a while, the witch who talked before opened her mouth and said, "I don''t know. We''re not sure if longyali is dead."


    Wang Xiao prayed secretly, hoping that longyali was still alive. Since they are not sure whether long Yali is dead, this is good news.


    "Two clansmen, why don''t we talk nonsense with Wang Xiao? Why don''t the three of us join hands to kill him, and then go to explain to Fazu." At this time, Menggu has come to their side and wants to join hands with them to kill Wang Xiao.


    Alone, she is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, even with two people is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but she can not be afraid of Wang Xiao. That night, on the enamel mountain, they joined hands to deal with Wang Xiao. They not only failed to defeat Wang Xiao, but also were defeated by Wang Xiao.


    Today''s number of people is less, so it''s hard to beat Wang Xiao even if we don''t kill Wang Xiao.


    Menggu came to their side and wanted to join hands with them to deal with Wang Xiao, but they ignored her and looked down upon her. Although even if three people join hands, they are not Wang Xiao''s rivals, but having two helpers is better than her own.


    "Either roll or die. Fazu, let her out. I want to see longyali. I''m the one she''s going to kill. It''s nothing to do with longyali. " Wang Xiao''s eyes are red.


    Strong intention to kill eroded the three people''s mind, in the face of Wang Xiaona strong intention to kill, the three lack of confidence. But I think that Fazu is the back, so I have to rely on it.


    In fact, they don''t understand why Fazu wanted to kill Wang Xiao. In this case, Wang Xiao has come, but why didn''t Fazu do it. But let them do it, not only that, they also know that Fazu not only don''t do it, or even let the owner of Jueming building do it.As a matter of fact, where do these witches know Fazu''s worries? Like Fazu, who is extremely intelligent, no matter what they do, they are absolutely sure. If she is not absolutely sure, she will not take any risks at all.


    If you can''t kill tianxingzi, fazuning can let Wang Xiao go, so as not to suffer tianxingzi''s crazy revenge.


    "Gang leader Wang, we also admire your true feelings for longyali, but you are our enemy of enamel mountain, so you offended." One of them said.


    "Longyali is also your younger generation, and you are her elder generation. How can you be so cruel and ruthless that you can''t save yourself in the face of death." Wang Xiao asked.


    The two witches show an apologetic look. When they are questioned by Wang Xiao, they feel ashamed.


    "Gang leader Wang, long Yali is a traitor, so she must die." Menggu can say it at this time.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll die."


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1404

    With Wang Xiao''s fury, the dragon''s true Qi moves out quickly, and the dragon goes out to sea. As long as blocking in front of, will be all smashed, pieces of armor.


    Wang Xiao''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his true Qi is strong. For more than a month, although his realm has not been improved, Wang Xiao''s combat effectiveness has become much stronger.


    "Spread out."


    When Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi came like a dragon, the three Gupo immediately stepped back. Even if there were three of them, and they worked together to deal with Wang Xiao, they had to avoid his edge and dare not stop him.


    With the retrogression of the three, Wang Xiaona''s dragon like spirit is pressing step by step. The two witches are full of white light. They can''t avoid it, so they can only fight and fight with Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    Menggu is also following the two hands. She looks resentful and looks at Wang Xiao, just like a resentful wife.


    "Boom!"


    Bright light is like lightning, in that casual moment of rapid burst out. Three people only feel the body a burst of vibration, the body blood immediately rolling. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, they suffered from serious injuries, and it seemed that it was difficult for them to breathe.


    The two witches stagger back a lot in the air, and Menggu''s suffering is more serious.


    Menggu was injured by Wang Xiao before. She was injured originally. In addition, Wang Xiao''s move was purposely aimed at her, which made her injury more serious.


    "Poof


    After a few shakes, the girl couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. She is very angry looking at Wang Xiao, angry at the same time is helpless, because Wang Xiao actually only aimed at her.


    From Wang Xiao''s previous moves, the dreamer can see that in fact, Wang Xiao deliberately aims at himself and wants to kill himself.


    Holding back the pain, Menggu wanted to retreat quickly, but a cold light flashed by.


    "Ah


    The cold light was like a flash of light. It disappeared as soon as it appeared, and then the voice of Menggu screamed.


    Menggu''s face turned black. She was poisoned and was poisoned by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so cruel." Menggu said maliciously.


    "You are cruel, so you must die." Wang Xiao flies towards her quickly, trying to kill her.


    Menggu vowed that she would double torture granny long after she went back. Although granny long has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, she is long Yali''s grandmother, so Wang Xiao should also be in charge of this matter.


    "Out!"


    After Wang Xiao flew out, he attacked with a big punch. His fist seal was very fast and powerful.


    Menggu looks scared, because Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, so she has no time to escape.


    Why, why, Wang Xiao is always aiming at himself instead of the other two. Of course, these problems are just in the heart of the dream, did not say.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s powerful fist rolling down the mat, the soul of Menggu was shaking. Because she knew she was going to die this time. Once he is bombarded by Wang Xiao''s strength, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    "Stop it


    Two people see Menggu''s situation is very dangerous, see Wang Xiao is about to kill Menggu, they are very anxious. Although they don''t like Menggu, she can''t die, at least at this time.


    Because Fazu was watching from a distance. Once Menggu died in front of them, Fazu would be angry and blame them.


    Wang Xiao turned a deaf ear to their obstruction. Kill the Menggu first, and then the two of them.


    "The two of them showed their Qi as if it were a flowing cloud belt. They rolled down the mat like Xuanshui. Don''t look down on it. It looks very delicate and doesn''t have much killing power. But this thing is very powerful. If it hits people, it will end up dead.


    Wang Xiao''s hand is a knife. At the moment when he hit the palm of his hand, a powerful blade also flew down quickly.


    "Peng!"


    The real Qi of the three collided with each other, and the two Gu Po''s bodies were blown away for several meters, while Wang Xiao also stepped back.


    Taking advantage of the two Gu Po to push back, so Wang Xiao just like a falcon across the sky, straight to Menggu.


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t kill me. I''m longyali''s dream girl. How can you kill me?" When see Wang Xiao roll down again, about to kill himself, Menggu continue to say anxiously.


    Bah, his uncle''s and his aunt''s are even willing to say these words, and have the face to say these words. It''s OK not to mention Longya Li. When the other party mentions Longya Li, Wang Xiao is even more angry and wants to break up Menggu.


    "Die, old witch." Wang Xiao looks fierce.


    In the face of death, Menggu regrets why she treats longyali like this. If it wasn''t for her treatment of longyali, Wang Xiao would not have killed her.


    But it''s no use regretting. It''s too late."Gang leader Wang, stop, stop, don''t let the killing continue to spread, stop it." Those two Gu Po anxiously voiced a way.


    "I''m going to let the killing spread all over the enamel mountain. Because I will kill all of you in enamel mountain and bury longyali with you. " Wang Xiao said.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, both of them looked worried and ugly. Because they are very clear that the hatred between enamel mountain and Huaxing gang has been unable to resolve.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Fazu will kill Wang Xiao today. It seems that Fazu''s decision is right. Wang Xiao must die. Before they didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao, they thought Fazu was wrong.


    But at this time, there is no right or wrong in their hearts, only strength, enamel mountain is the most important.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to kill Menggu, a sword Qi rolled down quickly. The sword spirit is very strong, extremely powerful, even stronger than the strength of these poisonous women.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast, so he immediately avoided the opponent''s sword Qi. The fierce atmosphere filled the surrounding space. Wang Xiao was very curious about who actually helped Menggu.


    But Menggu''s dog''s life is really big. She didn''t die twice. It''s unreasonable. Originally thought that Menggu died this time, but Wang Xiao did not expect that the other party still saved the dog''s life, or did not die.


    The cold air was familiar, but Wang Xiao couldn''t remember it for a moment. Deja vu, once seemed to see where, but can''t remember. From this person''s breath, Wang Xiao can judge each other''s strength. He is definitely not a heaven level master, but a earth level master.


    However, among the local level experts in the world today, there are only two people who can really make Wang Xiao afraid, Dao Wuji and Qin Tian.


    Although this person''s breath is not as powerful as Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, it is also extremely powerful. Although I have seen a lot of ground level masters, Wang Xiao seldom sees such a powerful ground level master.


    "Who, get out of here." Wang Xiao said.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    the heavy steps ring out slowly. The sound of the steps is not urgent or slow. Step by step, it''s like music. It''s very rhythmic. I saw a big tree, slowly out of a strong man in black.


    This person is the realm of the later stage of the earth stage, and the cold breath of his whole body seems to solidify the whole space.


    "It''s you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, it''s me, and you''ve lived too long." The man spoke out.


    It turns out that this man is a water ghost. Some people may remember that when Jueming Lou killed Huaxing Gang, a strong man once appeared. The strong man didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but his whole body was full of cold air. That person''s strength is also extremely strong, because don''t know each other''s name, so Wang Xiao call him water ghost.


    "It''s you, the water devil. The people from Jueming building are finally out. Where are the people from poison gate?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Before he arrived at the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao met Morodo on the way. At that time, Morodo told him that jueminglou, enamel mountain and poison gate. The strong men of these sects want to kill him, but the people of enamel mountain and jueminglou all appear, but the hunger of poison gate has not yet appeared.


    However, it is estimated that Wang Xiao does not know that the person of the poison sect does not come, but only one person, who is the sect leader. The owner of the gate is watching the situation from the other side.


    However, in the heart of the leader of the poison sect, it doesn''t matter whether Wang Xiao wins or loses, and he doesn''t care about it. Because the leader of the poison sect is most concerned about the victory or defeat of tianxingxiao.


    "For you, you don''t need the help of poison gate." The water ghost said in a voice.


    Menggu took advantage of this good opportunity, so quickly climbed. Her skin turned black. She was poisoned because she was attacked by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. There are still poisonous needles in the body, which must be forced out.


    "Whew!"


    I saw a poisonous needle flying out of Menggu''s body. It turned out that with her luck, she directly forced Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle out.


    It''s very easy to force out the poison needle, as long as the true Qi is strong, but it''s very difficult to force out the poison.


    Menggu uses the only trace of genuine Qi in her body to force out the poison needle. When she forces out the poison needle, she has no genuine Qi. I saw that she was very tired at this time, and a gust of wind could blow away.


    "Pee, pee, pee!"


    The cyan snake on Menggu''s body slowly swam to her injured position, and then slowly absorbed the poison gas for him, and sucked out all the poison gas in Menggu''s body.


    This poisonous snake is very poisonous. It has been raised by Menggu for many years. This kind of snake had been extinct, but she was lucky to find it in a cave in enamel mountain, so she took it back and raised it carefully.


    But there is also a pay harvest, in the carefully raised Menggu, she henceforth more than a very poisonous snake.


    This kind of poisonous snake can not only kill people, but also save her life at a critical time. As the poisonous snake sucked out the poisonous gas from her body, the dark face of Menggu slowly returned to normal.


    Wang Xiao was surprised when she saw that the snake was so powerful. I didn''t expect that there were so many poisonous snakes in the world. Wang Xiao knows that the poison is so powerful that no one can solve it.But he didn''t expect that he had been regarded as a very poisonous poison by himself, and was actually defused by a poisonous snake. What kind of snake is this? Wang Xiao likes it more and more. But he has no interest in keeping snakes, and the smell is very strong.


    Shuigui and the two Gupo of enamel mountain surround Wang Xiao. They didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao very much before, so they didn''t try their best. But they understand that the killer has to be hurt.


    Water Ghost also dare not fight with Wang Xiao alone, although his strength is also very strong. But the water ghost also knows his strength. It''s impossible to beat Wang Xiao alone, not to mention killing.

 Chapter 1405

    If Wang Xiao was so easy to be killed, the strong men in jueminglou and Shenmen would have killed him long ago.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s die."


    After a few coquettishes, there were several later stage Gupo on the enamel mountain. Wang Xiao has a dignified look, because these witch witches have increased the number of reinforcements, up to seven.


    The strength of the water ghost is very strong, so Wang Xiao has to fear. There is also a Menggu who is healing. Although Menggu is poisoned, her poisonous snake is very strange. She can definitely dissolve those poisons.


    Once Menggu recovers from her injury and joins the opponent''s camp, Wang Xiao''s situation will be even more dangerous. Although Menggu''s strength is not very strong, Wang Xiao can kill her at any time, but one more enemy is also a fatal blow.


    "Wang Xiaoer, today is the time of your death. Enamel mountain is not the place where you come and go as you like." One of them is very old Gu po said.


    These strong men slowly close to Wang Xiao, want to surround Wang Xiao, limit the space of Wang Xiao''s activities. As long as the space of Wang Xiao''s activities is limited, it is good for them to kill Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the fierce look of those opponents, Wang Xiaosi was not afraid. "Since I''m not afraid to die when I come here, I''m the one Fazu wants to kill. Let long Yali go." Wang Xiao looks ferocious.


    Although many people say that longyali died in the snake cave. But Wang Xiao firmly believes that long Yali will not die easily. She must still be alive.


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t protect yourself now. You still think about longyali. You''d better think about how you die." The Gu Po who spoke before said.


    At the same time, the two Heaven level masters of Fazu and Jueming building look at Wang Xiao, and the three look dignified.


    Wang Xiao before the strength of the hand, they see clearly, also feel Wang Xiao powerful.


    "Wang Xiao has great talent and strength. When I was his age, I didn''t have such a strong strength. " The landlord then said.


    The Deputy landlord nodded solemnly, indicating that he was not as powerful as Wang Xiao at that age.


    "The star is about to appear." Fazu''s face is heavy. After waiting so long, tianxingzi didn''t appear, so Fazu was worried.


    However, she believes that tianxingzi will definitely appear and will not watch Wang Xiao die.


    She first let those Gupo and Jueming building water ghost hand, those people''s strength is very strong. Although fighting alone is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but together, may be able to beat Wang Xiao.


    Tianxingzi must be watching Wang Xiao''s every move in the dark. Maybe he also wants to see how strong Wang Xiao''s real fighting capacity and potential are. When Wang Xiao is defeated, tianxingzi will certainly go out.


    Once tianxingzi appeared, the three of them joined hands to deal with tianxingzi. Kill tianxingzi and then Wang Xiao.


    Maybe when they kill tianxingzi, they don''t need to kill Wang Xiao. Because at that time, maybe Wang Xiao had died in the hands of these Gu girls.


    "The old man should appear. Wang Xiao is his precious disciple. Seeing that his disciples were no longer able to do so, the old man couldn''t help it. But that''s fine. We can do it once and for all today. " Said the landlord.


    Every time they fail to deal with Xiaozi, they will appear at the key time. But this time we can solve all the problems once and for all.


    "Well." Fazu is in a good mood. In fact, she doesn''t want to do it. It''s just that in order to find face, Fazu had to do so after the story was spread.


    The owner is very proud, the original plan is really very useful. Fazu was really deceived. Maybe Fazu doesn''t know that he forced her to stay with tianxingzi. If Fazu knew about it, I don''t know what she would think.


    But according to the landlord''s estimation, even if Fazu now knows about it, he can only join hands with himself. Because it has already happened, we can only carry it out to the end and make mistakes right.


    In the distance, Granny long looks at the confrontation between Wang Xiao and others. She clenches her fist tightly.


    I saw that Granny long was a lot older. Although she was only a little older, she still looked like a woman in her 30s. It''s just that when long Yali was thrown into the ten thousand snake cave, Granny long grew old overnight.


    She clenched her fist tightly and hated Fazu and Menggu. She, your precious granddaughter, is just like this....


    thinking of this, I can only see that Mrs. Long is in pain and tears are falling down.


    Although longyali is a granddaughter, she still loves her granddaughter.


    "Longyali, you''re right. It''s grandma. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Long Tai Po''s heart is aching and she murmurs to herself.


    At the beginning, she firmly opposed that longyali and Wang Xiao should be together. One reason is that she wanted longyali to be a saint in the future. Another reason is that Granny long thought that men in the world were not good things.


    Wang Xiao is not a good thing. The reason why he wants to be with long Yali is probably just cheating. Wang Xiao will change her mind when she gets the Dragon teeth.At this time, however, Granny long no longer thought so. She thinks that Wang Xiao is a responsible man and really likes longyali.


    Because he knew that he was dead, but Wang Xiao came here without hesitation, or to die. What all this shows is that Wang Xiao really likes longyali.


    Long Tai Po hates herself. How can she be so selfish. If there had been no strong opposition to longyali, perhaps these things would not have happened.


    When Wang Xiao for his granddaughter, regardless of life and death with those people fighting, in fact, the dragon is also very want to fight. Fight for dignity, fight for your granddaughter.


    But she didn''t have the courage, because Fazu was like a God on the whole enamel mountain, and no one could disobey her orders.


    "Wang Xiao, I hope you can live and never die. Only if you live can you avenge longyali and kill them. One day, if you can take revenge for longyali and kill those people, I can rest even when I die. " She thought to herself.


    Menggu had solved the poison, so she went to the crowd, looked at Wang Xiao viciously and said, "Wang Xiao, I remember you. When I go back, even if Longya Li is dead, I will drag her body out to feed the dog. " Menggu said cruelly.


    It seems that only in this vicious way can she resolve her hatred for Wang Xiao.


    The other witches are not happy with Menggu''s words, because longyali is also a member of the enamel mountain and their people.


    Wang Xiao is Wang Xiao, and Long Ya Li is long Ya Li. You can''t torture Long Ya Li''s body just because you hate Wang Xiao. Maybe longyali is dead. Who can live if she is thrown into the snake cave.


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, Menggu repeatedly threatened to torture longyali, so it has deeply touched Wang Xiao''s bottom line.


    Even if longyali really died, her body could not be tortured.


    Menggu continued: "I believe you should be very heartbroken, but you asked for it. Although long Yali was thrown into the ten thousand snake cave, her body should still be found. I''m going to pull out her body and feed it to the dog. Ha ha ha... When you look at this scene, you should live rather than die. "


    "Then you go to die first, for fear that you have no chance to live today." Wang Xiao was furious.


    With his anger, the mighty Qi is overwhelming, rolling down the mat, once again out of the attack.


    Although Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very strong and aggressive, Menggu is not afraid at all. Why, because there are so many strong people around her and an unfathomable water ghost, she is not afraid of Wang Xiao at all, and Wang Xiao can''t kill herself.


    When the water ghost saw Wang Xiao''s hand, he immediately put out a Taiji push, and heimang Dasheng shot at Wang Xiao''s true Qi. We are all people on the same boat, so we should help each other instead of just sitting by.


    Menggu is also crazy to urge the real gas. The poisonous gas shows out and wants to poison Wang Xiao to death. Wang Xiao is her disgrace, hurt her again and again, so she hates Wang Xiao to the bone, just want to kill Wang Xiao.


    The other side had eight strong players, but now there are only two strong players, so Wang Xiao''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    It seems that Menggu''s staff in enamel mountain is very poor, and many people hate her very much, so every time Wang Xiao makes a move, those Gupo don''t want to help her. Unless Menggu is about to be killed, those Gupo will fight, otherwise they are not willing to fight.


    The black awn like Taiji pushing hand of water ghost is very powerful, and its strength is far beyond that of Menggu. Wang Xiao is also a little afraid of the strength of the water ghost, but in the spirit.


    After using the spiritual power, Wang Xiao''s spiritual power condenses the sword Qi, facing the black awn bombardment of the water ghost.


    Two people''s true Qi intertwined with each other, and then saw layers of debris like material crash down. This is the effect of two people''s condensed aura hitting each other.


    The attack of mental power dissolves the true Qi of water ghost, while Wang Xiao''s real Qi flows unstoppably to Menggu.


    Menggu''s poisonous gas was directly swept away under Wang Xiaozhen''s mat, just like a rainstorm encountering a hurricane.


    Menggu looks ugly, because Wang Xiao''s true Qi is so fast and powerful. Just when Menggu looked surprised, the poisonous gas she used was rolled by Wang Xiao''s real Qi and attacked her.


    "Ah, ah


    A scream sounded, tearing the heart and lungs. Later, Menggu was blown out by Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi. It turned out that she wanted to use the poisonous gas to deal with Wang Xiao, but maybe she didn''t expect that the poisonous gas she used didn''t hurt Wang Xiao, but hurt herself instead.


    If there is a gust of wind, you can imagine the opposite result.


    Menggu was not only injured by her own poison gas, but also bombarded by Wang Xiao''s true Qi. It can be said that she was hurt even more. It''s very miserable.


    Covering her face, she screamed and rolled all over the floor. When she took away her hands, her face was ugly and scared. She was corroded by the poisonous gas like an old tree bark.


    Retribution. That''s retribution. Wang Xiao is very happy when she sees that Menggu is disfigured and her face looks like the skin of an old tree. This is the end of her fight against longyali, and she deserves it.It''s just a pity that she didn''t kill her, but now she is not human or ghost, which is worse than death. Looking at Menggu''s appearance, Wang Xiao is very comfortable. The anger and hatred disappeared a little.


    After Menggu got up, she screamed bitterly. She was disfigured. The agony was constantly destroying her body and will. Her face, which used to be enchanting and could confuse men, is now even ugly. She wants to vomit at a glance.


    "Wang Xiao, I must kill you, I must kill you. You have ruined my appearance. I have a different hatred with you. I will never die." Menggu is very angry. She just wants to kill Wang Xiao, because only in this way can she get rid of her hatred.

 Chapter 1406

    When I saw her miserable ending, no one sympathized with her. This may be retribution, she deliberately deal with Long Ya Li, leading to Long Ya Li finally fell to such an end, really should suffer retribution.


    Menggu covered her face with her hands, and the scream spread all over the enamel mountain, which was creepy. As long as you hear the scream of Menggu, you can imagine how miserable she is now.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to kill you. Although I''m not your opponent, even if long Yali dies, I won''t let her body go. I want to use her body to do experiments." Menggu cried out hatefully.


    Maybe Menggu never thought that she was cruel all her life and always wanted to plot against others. In the end, she ended up like this.


    "Then go to hell."


    With Wang Xiao''s anger, he shows the Qi of Yin Yang Jue and tide Jue at the same time. Tide Jue can''t be used as an active attack power, it can only help Wang Xiao''s Qi to be stronger.


    The powerful Qi of the two great powers rolled down the mat again like a storm. It seems that it will submerge the whole enamel mountain and level the whole enamel mountain.


    Fazu three people looking at the front of the battle, when Wang Xiao hurt Menggu, Fazu is still expressionless, to Menggu''s life and death seems not to care.


    In fact, Fazu was also very clear about Menggu''s character, and knew that she was an insidious and cunning person. In the circumstances at that time, Fazu really needed Menggu as a scapegoat, so he chose to believe her.


    This is like the emperor of the Song Dynasty. In fact, he wanted to get rid of Yue Fei, but he didn''t want to be called a fool. So what to do? Qin Hui just appeared. After that, the emperor took advantage of Qin Hui and chose to believe him and let him kill Yue Fei.


    In this way, Yue Fei not only died, but also he did not have to bear the charge of fatiguing the king. He shirked all the charges on Qin Hui.


    Fazu is the same now. The reason why he chose to believe in Menggu is that he just put the blame on Menggu. Even though the people of enamel mountain are angry at the death of longyali, they will only vent all their anger on Menggu, which will not affect her reputation.


    When Wang Xiaona''s powerful Qi rolled down to Menggu, the water ghost and her witches were also on the move quickly.


    The old lady Gu used to sit by and watch Menggu get hurt. Now she''s fighting because she''s worried that Wang Xiao will kill Menggu and be blamed by Fazu.


    People''s true Qi is like thunder storm, like the water of a long river.


    "Boom!"


    All the strong people join hands, and the powerful Qi is also invincible. It goes straight to Wang Xiao.


    The Taiji pushing hand of the water ghost, the dark light, and the evil spirit of the witches all interweave together to form a vast river, which seems to submerge Wang Xiao at any time. If other strong people see this scene, they will be dead. But Wang Xiao was not afraid. He was not only not afraid, but also defeated many with few.


    "The stars are changing!"


    In the face of so many strong Qi, Wang Xiao had to use the magic power of changing stars. Although his true spirit is very strong, Wang Xiao knows very well that the only way to defeat so many people with his own strength is to use Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Use the strength of your opponent to attack others.


    Wang Xiao''s figure is very flexible. After making a few complicated patterns with her hands, her magic power has been displayed.


    I saw that the light like a flowing cloud skillfully used the true Qi of many Gu Po, and then rushed to the water ghost.


    The water ghost''s face changed a lot, because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had the skill to use the real Qi of those poisonous women, and then the spearhead turned to him.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw the water ghost stagger back a few steps, he was defeated by Wang Xiao. However, even if Wang Xiao was attacked, the water ghost just stepped back a few steps without any damage.


    Wang Xiao is also very admire the strength of the water ghost, the other side in the face of the attack, even intact. It should be noted that the true Qi of many witches is gathered together, plus his own true Qi, but in this case, the water ghost is still intact.


    However, although the change of the stars is very powerful, it is also limited. That is to say, when Wang Xiao uses this magic power, he doesn''t really transfer all the Qi of the witches and attack the water ghosts.


    When the time of use is changing, Wang Xiaoneng''s ability to use force is limited. After all, the external Qi is not his, but other people''s, so the utilization of Qi is limited.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao must have a strong genuine Qi to maintain the future conditions of using this move. Otherwise, he will not only be unable to do this, but also be injured by the other party''s true Qi.


    If his opponent is a powerful heaven level master, Wang Xiao will not be able to change his mind. No matter it is any kind of magic power, it can only be used in the case of its own strength, otherwise everything is free from discussion.The water ghost has a look of fear in his eyes, because the strength Wang Xiao showed before made him deeply afraid.


    "Out!"


    When the water ghost waved his hands, the real Qi, which seemed to move like Xuanshui, attacked Wang Xiao like a chain.


    And Menggu is also howling, crying in pain. Her eyes are red and she hates Wang Xiao to the bone. She just wants to break Wang Xiao into pieces and kill him with one knife.


    "Wang Xiaoer, take your life." The dreamer cried out madly and hatefully. At this time, she looks like a shrew, where there is a master''s style. But now Menggu doesn''t need to be a master, because she just wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, she doesn''t want to pay attention to any image.


    Looking at Menggu''s behavior like a crazy woman, Wang Xiao just sneered.


    Just at this time, the powerful Qi of the water ghost has attacked Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s hands are flowing with powerful light. He bombards the water ghost''s light with one punch, and then controls the real Qi of the water ghost to bombard Menggu with the magic power of using force again.


    Menggu''s whole body is full of black air. She rushes towards Wang Xiao regardless of everything. His face, which had been eroded by the poisonous gas like old bark, became very ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Just as Chao Wang Xiao rushes over and wants to fight against Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s magic power has reached Menggu''s body.


    Menggu is destined to be sad again, and is directly blasted out again by Wang Xiao''s true Qi.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Menggu was blasted out for tens of meters, and then fell into the grass. After that, there was no movement, and she didn''t know whether she was dead or not.


    Ke Ling''s dream girl, like a ball, is always blasted out by Wang Xiao again and again. In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks that Menggu is really pitiful and pathetic, because she has been blasted away again and again.


    "Menggu."


    The old lady Gu was worried and called out. In fact, they were worried because they were worried that if their aunt Meng died, they would be punished by Fazu. As long as Menggu doesn''t die, no matter what kind of city she hurts, we don''t care.


    But although someone called Menggu''s name in a hurry, Menggu didn''t react at all.


    "Dead." Wang Xiao thought happily.


    Should be dead, it is estimated that it is really dead, like Menggu this cruel person, should have gone to hell, so it is worthy of death. However, her life was also very hard. She was not killed after being bombarded several times. Maybe she was not killed this time. She was just stunned.


    Wang Xiao wants to rush over again and give Menggu a few punches. But he did not have the impulse, because the enemy, he can not get away from the separation.


    "Wang Xiao, you killed our people in enamel mountain. Let''s die." Those Gu old ladies are very angry.


    In fact, they are angry now, and they are just acting, because Fazu is watching them secretly, so they have to act. If they didn''t pretend to be indignant, Fazu would blame them for sitting by and watching their dream girl''s life and death.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, even if you all go together, I''m not afraid." Wang Xiao laughs happily.


    Wang Xiao was in a good mood because she thought that her dream aunt might have died. As long as Menggu is dead, even if longyali is dead, her body will not be used to vent her hatred.


    Many Gupo work together to show their poison and Qi. At the same time, they rush towards Wang Xiao. After fighting for such a long time, they didn''t try their best, because they all wanted to be Yin Menggu.


    But now it''s different. Menggu''s life and death are unknown, so they can work together.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast. Just when the real Qi of the poisonous women is coming, he jumps up and avoids the attack of the real Qi of the people.


    "Boom!"


    When Wang Xiao avoided, a big tree behind him was smashed. The tree, which was three feet thick, was blown to powder. What''s more, all the plants within a radius of 10 meters were eroded into the ground by the poisonous poison.


    Gu Po''s strength is really powerful. When they don''t try their best, they can''t feel their strength at all. But once these witches are angry, they can feel their power.


    The water ghost seizes the opportunity, while Wang Xiao''s figure retreats, he is also the powerful black awn, sweeping like a chain again. Don''t underestimate the power of water ghosts. Once they are attacked by the other party''s powerful black awn like iron chain, they must be broken to pieces.


    Wang Xiao has retreated, so he can only forcibly resolve the attack of the water ghost. Just defuse the real Qi of Gu Po and others, so Wang Xiao has retreated to the dead corner and can''t show his new magic power again.


    Wang Xiao''s hands turned into gold, as if wearing a pair of golden boxers. With his hands waving, the powerful Qi seemed to be able to vibrate and break the whole space.


    When the water ghost''s true Qi is about to attack Wang Xiao, he directly blows hard.


    "Broken!"


    After one blow, Wang Xiao directly smashes the spirit of the water ghost, and smashes it with a hard blow. It seems that this blow can smash everything in the world."Wow!"


    Under Wang Xiao''s powerful blow, the real Qi of the water ghost black mang fell like a glass crash.


    Wang Xiao''s fist is very savage, overbearing and powerful. There are few people who can achieve such strength with a direct and hard punch.


    However, just when Wang Xiaogang smashed the water ghost''s Qi, the sharp Qi of the seven Gu Po swept down again.


    Wang Xiao jumped up again and forced the golden light to attack again. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s strength is weak after this shot because he has made many moves, and every time he has done his best.


    It''s not that his true Qi is not strong, it''s just that he has no power to follow. Because several times in a row, the consumed Qi didn''t recover in time, so it seemed that there was some lack of follow-up.


    The hot blood in her body rolled over, but Wang Xiao felt a pain in her chest, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1407

    Wang Xiao arrived at the enamel mountain from Qingcheng City, and then immediately joined in the battle, which led to Wang Xiao''s lack of strength. Although at the foot of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao had a rest for some time and recovered some genuine Qi, after all, the rest time was limited.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao is going to lose." A Gu po said happily. After fighting with Wang Xiao for a long time, they always suffered losses. Although they launched attacks together several times, Wang Xiao was too powerful to resolve their attacks again and again, so the witches had no idea whether they could defeat Wang Xiao.


    But when they saw that Wang Xiao was defeated, they were relieved that Wang Xiao was not as powerful as they had imagined.


    The water ghost also smiles insidiously. He admits that Wang Xiao is really powerful, and that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent to fight alone. But it doesn''t matter, because there are so many people around him. It''s only a matter of time before they can defeat Wang Xiao.


    "Everyone, we must work together and not fight separately, because only with our selfless cooperation can we kill Wang Xiao." A Gu Po''s face is heavy.


    The rest of them also nodded, indicating that what she said was very reasonable. They really should work together.


    At this time, the water ghost said, "only you people from enamel mountain are intriguing. It''s too late to watch her win or lose and live or die."


    After hearing these words of the water ghost, the sorcerers in the enamel mountain were a little embarrassed. Because the water ghosts are talking about them, and they don''t try their best before criticizing them, and they watch the victory and defeat of Menggu.


    "Next time, we can certainly work together now." An older Gu po said at this time.


    At this time, the water ghost said, "I don''t care. Anyway, even if we fight for each other, it''s not me who will die in the end, but the people of enamel mountain."


    The water devil is sure to protect himself, even if he is not the enemy of Wang Xiao, but he is sure to leave, so he really doesn''t care about the intrigue of these poisonous women.


    It''s best to kill Wang Xiao, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t, because he can leave at any time.


    Wang Xiao is also dignified looking at the water ghost and Gu Po and others, before they did not work together, so Wang Xiao can break each one. But now that they are working together, it''s hard and difficult to beat so many people.


    If it''s a crazy fight regardless of life and death, Wang Xiao is sure to defeat these people. But notice, Wang Xiao just want to take long Ya Li, or can see her at a glance.


    Now I haven''t seen longyali, and I don''t even know whether she is alive or dead, so Wang Xiao''s wish hasn''t come true.


    "Xiaoge, I''m here."


    When Wang Xiao was in a bit of a dilemma, a familiar voice came. Gu Long flew quickly. In fact, when Wang Xiao left Huaxing Gang, Gu Long followed him all the way. He didn''t fly as fast as Wang Xiao, so he arrived a long time late.


    "Gu Long, why are you? Why are you here?" When Gu Long appears, Wang Xiao is also surprised to ask.


    He never thought that Gu Long had come, which Wang Xiao didn''t expect. Because Wang Xiao didn''t let Gu Long come, but who would have thought that Gu Long was following him secretly.


    Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing sect. He has to stay in the sect. Wang Xiao is now away from the Huaxing gang. Originally, he thought that Gu Long would not worry if he was there. But Gu Long actually came with him. Now the Huaxing Gang must be leaderless.


    "Brother Xiao, since you are going to die, I will follow you. When we first established the Huaxing Gang, we said we would live and die together. Long Ya Li''s is also my business, because she is the woman you like, so I should come here. " Gu Long''s face is heavy.


    In fact, he was against Wang Xiaolai. If Gu Long didn''t object to Wang Xiao''s coming to enamel mountain, when Wang Xiao started to come to enamel mountain, there would not be many members intercepting Wang Xiao.


    But when Wang Xiao couldn''t be stopped, and after Wang Xiao left for enamel mountain, Gu Long followed Wang Xiao. In his mind, the most important thing is not Huaxing Gang, but Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao is gone, the Huaxing gang will surely be dissolved. Without Huaxing Gang, as long as Wang Xiao is there, they can build a new school again.


    "Brother, you are so confused. Can''t you see the danger?" Wang Xiao blames Gu Longdao.


    Gu Long said firmly: "of course I know. It''s because I know the danger that I''m desperate to help you. If it''s not dangerous, I won''t come yet. "


    "You go and take care of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "brother Xiao. Huaxing Gang needs you even more. If you want to go, let''s go together, or if I stay, I will never leave. "


    Wang Xiao is very clear about Gu Long''s character. Once he decides something, it won''t change easily. Gu Long has decided to stay, so no matter what dissuasion, it is estimated that he will not leave.


    "Well, since you are determined to stay, I will not force you, but you should be careful." Wang Xiao said helplessly.


    Gu Long''s appearance, Wang Xiao is not only unhappy, but also worried. Why? Because when Wang Xiao is fighting alone, he can still let go and have a bold fight.But now it''s different. After Gu Long joined, Wang Xiao was worried that it would affect his fight. But Gu Long came here regardless of life and death, which also shows his loyalty, regardless of life and death for his friends.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people who were not afraid of death, but someone came to die. But that''s good. The main and deputy leaders of the Huaxing gang are here. As long as you two die, the Huaxing gang will not exist. " A Gu Po Yin Yang strange airway.


    This Gu Po also hates Wang Xiao very much, because the last time she designed to kill Wang Xiao, she not only failed, but also her good friend died in the hands of Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi. It turns out that the Gu Po who was crushed to death by tianxingzi like a chicken that night was just the person''s good friend.


    But this person didn''t like Menggu either, so he sat back and watched her die. After Wang Xiao beat Menggu to death, she really wanted to go all out to deal with Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that this kind of behavior of sitting by and watching the people''s success or failure is actually very stupid, because it will only greatly reduce their combat effectiveness.


    "It''s so lively. It''s really lively. How can there be less people in such a lively atmosphere?"


    I saw a young man with a folding fan in his hand. He incited the fan to walk out with a smile.


    This person is actually a young master Hua, who is very handsome and powerful.


    Among all the local level experts Wang Xiao knew, young master Hua could definitely rank in the top five.


    The top two are Dao Wuji and Qin Tian. Who is more powerful? In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know, and probably no one knows, because Dao Wuji and Qin Tian have never fought.


    From the analysis of their fighting achievements, both of them have killed those who are infinitely close to the second level heaven level, so their strength is inseparable, and it is impossible to judge who is the first and the second.


    But from a comprehensive analysis, Qin Tian is more powerful than Dao Wu. Perhaps Qin Tian''s strength can only be equal to that of Tao Wuji, but it should be noted that Qin Tian''s Alchemy and medical skills are also superb, and Tao Wuji is inferior to him in these fields.


    In addition to two people, the third one is myself. Among all the local level experts, Wang Xiao is worthy of the third place.


    It is estimated that the fourth place is Morodo, whose strength is unfathomable. The only disadvantage is that he is old.


    The fifth is a strong one in the realm of huagongzi and Shuigui. Huagongzi and Shuigui may not be the enemies of Morodo. After all, Morodo is extremely poisonous.


    "Who are you? How dare you come here? Do you know where this is?" A Gu Po looks fierce.


    "Yes, of course I know what this place is. It''s Enamel mountain. Others are afraid of your enamel mountain, but I''m not afraid of huagongzi." For this Gu Po''s angry drink, the flower childe seems to be indifferent to Tao.


    Those witches are very dissatisfied, because young master Hua despises their enamel mountain. He knows it''s Enamel mountain, but he still dares to come. This is to ignore their enamel mountain.


    The water ghost''s face changed. He didn''t seem to expect that the flower boy would appear. In fact, not only did he not think of it, but also did Wang Xiao.


    Shuigui once fought with huagongzi. In the last Huaxing Gang crisis, he fought with huagongzi. But at that time, although he did his best, he still couldn''t kill huagongzi. He could only suppress huagongzi reluctantly.


    "Brother, brother is here again. How are you? Are you very moved and surprised? " Flower childe asked with a smile. He was walking with a folding fan in his hand.


    Young master Hua is very much like a rich young man. People who don''t know his background really think he is a rich young man. But Wang Xiao is very clear about the details of huagongzi. In fact, he is not a rich gongzige at all. He can only be regarded as a helpless ruffian.


    "It''s amazing." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Wang Xiao was really surprised at the appearance of young master Hua, because he couldn''t believe that he would come.


    In Wang Xiao''s impression, huagongzi belongs to the kind of mercenary people, no matter what they do, they only pay attention to interests. If you have interests, you can move. If you don''t have interests, you can get away. This guy actually came here this time. The sun is rising from the West. Is it true that Mr. Hua doesn''t talk about interests.


    "Brother, in fact, you don''t have to be surprised or thank me. You know, although I don''t like money, I can''t live without it." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "you go. I don''t have any pills for you."


    Young master Hua doesn''t have such a good heart. He came to help himself because of pills. In the past, when Huaxing gang was in crisis, every time Wang Xiao asked huagongzi to go out, he had to send him a lot of pills. I can''t help it. This guy is only for profit. He won''t do it without elixir.


    "Brother, what kind of person am I? Is it really for the sake of elixir that I come to help you? I''m the most loyal person in the world." The flower childe talks about the way ceaselessly.


    After hearing what he said, Gu Long also admired young master Hua. He thought that he was really loyal, but not for the sake of elixir.


    But just when Gu Long thought that Hua Gongzi was really righteous, he changed his words and continued: "but you know, brother, although I''m not for pills, I have to give a little symbolically. I''m not cruel. How about fifty intermediate advanced pills?"Wang Xiao knew that young master Hua would not have such a good heart. He came to help himself for no reason.


    "No way." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Forty." Flower childe continues to say.


    "No way." Wang Xiao continued to shake his head.


    Flower childe looks fierce, then show a pair of very heartache appearance. "Twenty, it''s a very good price, and it''s still a friendship price. For the sake of our good brothers and good friends, I have stepped back. Don''t go too far, brother. "


    "No way." Wang Xiao still shook his head. In fact, the reason why he refused to play childe was that it was very dangerous this time.

 Chapter 1408

    This crisis is different from the past. In the past, as long as young master Hua joined in, Wang Xiao was sure to resolve it, so he asked young master Hua to come.


    But this time it''s different. This time it''s a suicidal battle. Wang Xiao has no hope of winning, so he doesn''t want to drag Hua into the water. Moreover, Wang Xiao has long treated young master Hua as a friend. If he didn''t treat young master Hua as a friend, he would give him dozens of pills and then let him work hard.


    Those Gu Po people all don''t understand of looking at flower childe, they seem to can''t believe, originally flower childe appear, just for Dan medicine. Is the pill really that important? I''m not dying for it.


    "Brother, the price of ten pills is very cheap. Brother, I''ll be generous and give you the best price. " Huagongzi put up a finger to show that the price is really low. If Wang Xiao refuses, he will have to leave.


    "Huagongzi, you go." Wang Xiao refused.


    Playboy is furious. "Too bullying, too bullying. In your heart, brother, my fighting power is not worth ten pills. I''ll tell you, this is cheap labor. Don''t go too far. "


    Gu Long wants to remind Wang Xiao to promise that there are not many intermediate pills anyway, and the strength of young master Hua is also powerful. If you can get the help of young master Hua, it will be very beneficial to this battle. At least they have a stronger one.


    "Mr. Hua, why don''t you understand?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Understand what, I don''t understand what." Young master Hua looked around, as if he really didn''t know Wang Xiao''s intention.


    Wang Xiao then said: "this action is very dangerous, I don''t want you to take risks, you go."


    At this time, a Gu Po angrily said to Hua Gongzi: "children, people don''t welcome you. Why do you want to die? You''d better go away, so that you won''t die in the war later. You won''t get anything, and you don''t even have human feelings."


    "I Pooh!"


    Young master Hua said contemptuously, "old lady, what do you know? Do you think I''m stupid. My brother is not ungrateful, he just doesn''t want me in a crisis. Since my brothers are so affectionate and righteous, I am more affectionate and righteous. I don''t want pills. "


    The old lady was so angry that her face turned black, because young master Hua was so disrespectful to her that she even called her old lady and told her what to do in front of her.


    However, although the Gu Po was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, he turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother, you are so righteous. How could I not find out before. Since you are so righteous, I will help you for free this time. "


    "Huagongzi, Fazu and Jueming Lou are in the dark. They will fight at any time. We can''t fight them at all. You go." Wang Xiao said.


    He didn''t want to hide the truth from Mr. Hua. He told him all the facts, and Wang Xiao knew very well that once the people of Fazu started, even if Mr. Hua''s help was useless.


    Huagongzi''s face, which was originally playful and smiling, was obviously gradually solidified. It seemed that he didn''t dare to pretend to be forced.


    "Wang Xiao, long Yali is dead. You''re from the net. You''re brave, but you''re also brave. You''re all destined to die here." A Gu po said.


    "What, longyali is dead. How did she die?" The flower childe was frightened, the facial expression ferocious looking at those Gu Po people. When I was on the Kunlun Mountain, Mr. Hua also met longyali and fell in love with longyali.


    But it''s not surprising that people like huagongzi like longyali. This guy likes one when he sees one. As long as the other is a beauty, he will like it very much. In his concept, there is no concept of true love. All his likes are based on the beauty of the other.


    Huagongzi asked Wang Xiao, "brother, tell me honestly if longyali is really dead."


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded in low spirits.


    "How did you die?" Flower childe continues to ask a way.


    Wang Xiao tells young master Hua about Long Ya Li''s being thrown into the snake cave. Although he didn''t see Long Ya Li''s body with his own eyes, it''s said that as long as people are thrown there, there is little chance of going out alive.


    Flower childe''s expression changed, as if to cry. Wang Xiao thought that he would really cry, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that after the ugly expression of young master Hua, he said in a mournful voice: "longyali, you are so miserable. I think how beautiful you were when I saw you in Kunlun mountain. Brother Hua, I wanted to have something with you, but I didn''t expect you to leave. It seems that I''m just looking for other people. "


    Gu Long didn''t look at the flower childe. Before seeing his sad expression, he thought he was really sad. But who would have thought that he was empathetic again? This change is fast. What kind of love is this.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    ...


    all kinds of powerful Qi are quickly suppressed towards Wang Xiao and others. Although Gu Long and Hua Gongzi appear, the old ladies in enamel mountain are not afraid, nor are the water ghosts.


    Because there are people behind them. Once the fighting pattern changes, those strong men behind them will go out. They are all very clear that the victory and defeat of this battle does not lie in them, but in those sky level masters who have not yet taken action."Brother, I''ve fought with the water ghost before, so I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Flower childe assures a way.


    "Why do you have to get involved in this battle?" Wang Xiao said. As long as others know the reputation of enamel mountain and jueminglou, those strong people are scared to death and dare not make enemies with enamel mountain and jueminglou.


    But young master Hua is different. He is not afraid of the people in jueminglu, the people in enamel mountain, and he doesn''t know what is behind him.


    "Brother, I''m not all for you this time, because longyali is also my favorite beauty. She was killed. Shouldn''t I do it?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Wang Xiao just wants to say that you like many beauties, as long as you are a beauty. There are 70 or 80 people who have never been loved by Mr. Hua. It''s hard for her to avenge each other when every beauty dies.


    "In that case, it''s up to you." Wang Xiao nodded indifferently.


    Young master Hua looked at the water ghost fiercely. "Water Ghost, do you remember me? I fought for us once in Huaxing, but that battle was not very enjoyable. I''m not satisfied. I''ll continue to fight today."


    "To die."


    When the water ghost waved, he saw that the powerful black awn had already rolled down the mat towards the young master Hua, which was as light and fast as the flowing cloud flying sleeve. Shuigui also knows the strength of huagongzi, and knows that it''s hard to defeat huagongzi. He fought with Mr. Hua once, and he was able to suppress him, but he couldn''t defeat him.


    "I''m angry today, brother Hua. I''m angry to think that there''s another beauty missing in the world, and it''s the beauty that brother Hua once saw, so I''m angry." Playboy is also a quick counterattack.


    Gu Long really wants to despise young master Hua. If he is angry, he will be angry. Why should he say it. It''s better to kill the water ghost with the fastest speed than to be angry.


    Two people fight together immediately, see their true strength difference is not big, so each other in a short period of time can''t tell which is stronger or which is weaker. After Youhua takes the hand to hold off the water ghost, Wang Xiao will lose a strong enemy and be able to deal with the poisonous women in enamel mountain.


    And among all the strong people here, Wang Xiao''s biggest fear is the water ghost. Now that the water ghost is held back by Hua Gongzi, he will devote more energy to dealing with the poisonous women in enamel mountain.


    Gu Long then said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, I''ll choose the one with the strongest strength among these Gu Po, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Since Gu Long has come, it is impossible for him to go back. He can only fight with him.


    "Be careful?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Although you can''t defeat a poisonous woman in the later stage of the earth level, you can protect yourself more than enough." Gu Long nodded. He is now in the middle of the level, but he can also fight beyond the level and fight the strong in the later stage with the middle of the level.


    There are seven Gupo on the opposite side, and one of them is older than others. And this person is estimated to have already entered the realm of the later stage of the earth order, so his true Qi is the strongest among the people. Gu Long plans to drag this person. As long as he drags this person, Wang Xiao''s pressure will be reduced a lot.


    "Old witch, die." His eyes flashed with light. Looking at this man, Gu Long seemed full of fighting spirit.


    "Boy, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless." That Gu Po is angry, then immediately flies toward Gu Long. The small characters in the middle stage of the local stage not only dare to fight their enamel mountain, but also disrespect her.


    Both of them are quick in shape, and they go all out as soon as they make a move. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t see the fighting between them. However, because Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength is very strong, his own realm is also very high, so he looks at the situation of the two men''s fighting with insight in his eyes.


    Although Gu Long''s true Qi is not as good as that Gu Po, his body is very strong, and Gu Long has also practiced the tidal formula, so his true Qi is not weak. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, maybe with the beginning of the battle, Gu Long will suppress Gu Po.


    The remaining six Gu Po look at Wang Xiao with fear. They look at each other face to face and have no courage to fight with Wang Xiao. Because that night, Wang Xiao defeated several Gu Po on the enamel mountain.


    However, although they are all afraid of Wang Xiao, they also know that they have to fight. Even if we can''t fight Wang Xiao, we should not be afraid.


    In the distance, Fazu frowned. Unexpectedly, someone is not afraid of death and comes to help Wang Xiao.


    Fazu thought that the only person who came to help Wang Xiao was tianxingzi. But there were two local level masters. They broke her plan. Although huagongzi and Gu Long were insignificant in the eyes of Fazu, their appearance really disrupted Fazu''s plan.


    She let the Gupo and the water ghost fight for the sake of forcing tianxingzi to appear after they defeated Wang Xiao. It''s just that when Mr. Hua and Mr. Gu appear, the plan may not succeed.


    Because Wang Xiao could not be defeated at all with those Gu Po. Maybe she can''t see the situation that tianxingzi takes the lead, but she has to take the lead.Maybe many people will have doubts. Isn''t it unnecessary for Fazu? Whether she takes the lead or tianxingzi takes the lead, isn''t it the same structure.


    The ending may be the same, but the reason is different. If tianxingzi takes the lead, Fazu will be able to go out. Because tianxingzi is fighting against the witches in enamel mountain. She is fighting to protect her people.


    If the FA ancestors attack Wang Xiao, and then tianxingzi appears, the meaning will completely change.

 Chapter 1409

    Although Fazu wanted to kill tianxingzi and Wang Xiao this time, the whole layout was also aimed at them, but no one was sure who would win. It''s like fighting between two powerful empires. No one is sure to win until the end. There are too many unknowns.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would win people''s hearts so much." The landlord said angrily.


    In fact, the landlord is a little angry. Wang Xiao''s means to win people''s hearts are very powerful. At the beginning, he went to Qingcheng city to fight against Huaxing gang. In that battle, the strong men in jueminglou lost a lot.


    Of course, many of the strong people in Huaxing Gang also died. But after that battle, the Huaxing Gang not only did not lose its vitality, but also was more powerful. Why? At that time, many powerful people in the Wulin went to help the Huaxing gang. Later, some powerful people stayed in the Huaxing gang. As a result, the strength of the Huaxing Gang not only did not suffer losses, but also grew stronger.


    Both huagongzi and Gu Long fight with their opponents, but Wang Xiao and some Gu Po haven''t started yet. They are all running strong Qi and gathering strength.


    All around the trees are swaying one after another, swaying rapidly under the strong momentum of both sides.


    After Wang Xiao pushed the real Qi to the extreme, he planned to do it. Because when Qi is gathered to a certain extent, it is like water in a lotus pond. If it is full, it will benefit.


    "Out!"


    With Wang Xiao''s hands waving, the two fists flew away quickly. These two powerful fist seals are as tall as hills, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    Before Wang Xiao''s fist seal bombarded Gu Po''s body, they felt extremely depressed in their heart. It''s like being in a dark cloud, the storm will appear at any time. And in the face of the storm, no matter who will feel very small, very depressed.


    "Everybody, let''s do it." One of them ordered. She despised the strong men of her own race, because they were so timid. When Wang Xiaogang came out, they were so timid that they did not dare to fight with Wang Xiao.


    But we can''t blame these people, because in the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, who is not worried.


    In addition to the heaven level strong, it is estimated that few earth level experts can defeat Wang Xiao.


    When the rest of them heard this person''s words, they cheered up, and then filled with real Qi, which came to attack Wang Xiao like a tsunami. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, they have to fight and do whatever they want.


    The gorgeous and colorful Qi of the six witches, like countless rainbows, went hand in hand. Because these Gupo all feel the pressure is very big, so they don''t hand already, a hand is burst out full strength.


    But the gorgeous and colorful Qi may be very powerful in the eyes of outsiders, but for Wang Xiao, it''s a show. Yes, it''s just showy. These showy things are just beautiful. They can''t hurt him at all.


    The sky moved like an earthquake, and the whole earth seemed to collapse at any time.


    Wang Xiao, who has few enemies, still seems to be able to defeat several poisonous women with his own strength. Thinking of longyali''s sad experience, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill him is very strong.


    The last time he fought with the Gupo on the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao didn''t hurt the killer because he thought about longyali. But at this time, for the sake of longyali''s experience, he wanted to hurt.


    Two times, no matter whether he decides to attack Gu girls or not, Wang Xiao is all because of long Yali. Those witches not only use Qi, but also poison. Poisonous insects are very poisonous. Even if people in the Wulin are attacked by poisonous insects, they will die.


    But the witches have poison, and Wang Xiao also has poison needles, attacks of mental power, and the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue, so he solved the attacks of the witches again and again.


    Not only that, but also his body shape is floating, which makes those witches confused and unable to capture Wang Xiao''s body shape, let alone deal with Wang Xiao.


    A few people are dizzy. They are angry and desperate, but no matter how angry they are at the speed of Wang Xiao, it doesn''t help to chase Wang Xiao''s figure.


    Although Wang Xiao occupied the absolute advantage, but with the beginning of the battle, he also found his own shortcomings. Even though they are able to fight fiercely, the enemy''s personnel are still intact because of the large number of people and their extraordinary skills.


    After fighting for such a long time, he still couldn''t kill any of them, so Wang Xiao was very dissatisfied.


    If we want to start killing, we need to make some achievements. Anyway, longyali''s life and death are unknown now. Even if she doesn''t die, it''s not easy. Why worry about tearing the skin with the poisonous women in enamel mountain.


    It''s unrealistic to defeat so many Gupo at the same time. We have to defeat them one by one. First look for the weakest people, and then surprise the killing. Kill those who are the weakest, and the rest is nothing to worry about.


    At this point, Wang Xiao''s target is a woman in white. This man is just the peak of the middle stage of the earth level. Among the six Gu Po, he is the worst and the easiest to be killed.


    Wang Xiao plans to attack the other side by surprise and kill the person with one blow.His body shape is like electricity, and he directly attacks a witch in red. This person''s strength is not the strongest, but in the six Gu Po, also can be regarded as more powerful.


    "To death, boy."


    Red dress Gu old woman see Wang Xiao quick toward oneself after killing but come, she then Jiao angry a.


    It''s a disgrace to her that Wang Xiao is targeting her. Does Wang Xiao really think that he is the weakest among the many Gu Po, and he chooses her.


    With the fury of Gu Po, she pushed her palms out and collided with Wang Xiao''s fist strength.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s true Qi shakes back the old lady in red, but he can''t hurt her, but Wang Xiao''s goal is not her.


    With the help of the wind and clouds, Wang Xiao''s body refracts and turns to the white witch. Gu Po in white originally thought about how to surround Wang Xiao and how to surround Wang Xiao with everyone''s attack. It''s just that she suddenly sees that Wang Xiao is attacking herself quickly.


    Gu Po in white looks ugly, because Wang Xiao is so fast that she can''t see her clearly.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Baiyi Gupo only felt a burst of pain, as if she had been severely bombarded by heavy objects. Then she looked down and saw a big blood hole in her body. The blood was coming out quickly.


    Baiyi Gupo''s pupils dilate. She looks at Wang Xiao in fear and despair. Because she knew that she would die, but she didn''t expect to die in Wang Xiao''s hands. Before she thought about how to deal with Wang Xiao, how to kill Wang Xiao, but unexpectedly, she was killed by Wang Xiao.


    Gu Po in white is very sorry. Why did she fight with Wang Xiao. Now that I have fought with Wang Xiao, why not be careful. But it''s no use regretting now, because there''s no doubt that you will die.


    Time seems to stop, the rest of the Gu Po look changed, because they can''t believe the facts in front of them, it''s like a dream. The people who had fought with them before would die in the hands of Wang Xiao in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Xiao is so fierce and fierce that he can punch through their people''s body with one blow. How hard is it.


    "No, no, you can''t kill her." Those Gu old women were crying out and drinking in fear.


    "Ha ha, why can''t I kill her? If you can deal with longyali like that, why can''t I kill you." Wang Xiao asked hatefully. All these people should die, because they shouldn''t treat longyali like that.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao continued to bombard the woman with one punch, and directly blew the woman out to blow the other''s body away.


    "Click!"


    A big tree not far away fell down after being hit by the corpse of Gu Po.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you killed our people. You must die, you must die." The witches clench their fists viciously. They hate Wang Xiao to the bone.


    Originally Wang Xiao was so cruel, originally Wang Xiao was so cold-blooded.


    At the beginning, Fazu set this trap in order to deal with Wang Xiao. At that time, the witches thought that Fazu had gone too far. But now it seems that Fazu is not wrong. She has foresight.


    Fazu is right. Wang Xiao must die. Wang Xiao is a murderer, cruel and cruel.


    "Wang Xiao, you are a murderer. You deserve to die." One of them yelled.


    Looking at the bloody people lying on the ground, looking at the death of the people, they are extremely distressed. In less than half a day, their people were killed by Wang Xiao.


    Menggu doesn''t know whether she is dead or not, but they really don''t care about her life and death. They only care about the life and death of the white witch.


    "Ha ha, you are so stupid. Can I only let you kill me, and I can''t kill you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    They are really unreasonable. Can they only kill themselves, but they can''t kill them. Wang Xiao knows that if his strength is poor, then he is the one who dies, not the poisonous women in enamel mountain.


    "Well, well, since you have the ability to kill the people of enamel mountain, you should bear the Revenge of our anger." The witch in red was very angry and clenched her fist tightly.


    "As long as you have the ability." Fighting is to pay the price of life, who is powerful to kill each other, there is no moral to speak of, there is no reason to speak.


    For example, when the tortoise island countries attacked China, their national strength was very strong. At that time, Huaxia was not an opponent. In this case, could Huaxia reason with them? It seems not.


    The weak and the strong reason, will only let the opponent joke, the opponent will only laugh at your incompetence. Because in the eyes of the strong, the weak are not qualified to make sense. They can only be clever sheep, waiting to be eaten by the wolves.


    "Brother, how can you really kill people? Although longyali may be dead, there are many beauties in enamel mountain. You can''t continue to kill people, so that when you have a chance to become a family in the future, you will break up because of this. " Young master Hua said anxiously to Wang Xiao at this time.Wang Xiao really admires huagongzi. It''s time for him to think about the future. Let''s go through the present crisis first.


    At the moment of huagongzi''s distraction, the water ghost forced him back a few steps. The strength gap between him and the water ghost is not big. It''s hard for either side to defeat the opponent.


    "Uncle, you gave me Yin. When I was distracted, you forced me back. I''ll kill you." Because he was forced back by his opponent, he was very angry. After a big drink, he began to fight back.

 Chapter 1410

    Gu Long''s battle with that Gu Po is also inseparable. One is the strong one in the middle stage of the earth level, and the other is the strong one in the later stage of the earth level. But their fighting power is actually between Bo Zhong. It''s not that Gu Po can''t do it, but Gu Long''s strength is too strong.


    If it was the middle-term strongman of the general order, he would have died in the hands of this Gu Po. But Gu Long not only has strong Qi, but also has a strong body, so he can draw with each other with his own advantages.


    Wang Xiao uses each method to destroy, and finally kills a Gu Po in the middle of the earth level. Among the six Gupo he fought, only two were in the middle stage of the earth order, and the remaining four were strong in the later stage of the earth order.


    However, after killing two of the Gupo in the middle of the earth stage, Wang Xiao was more able to spread out his hands and feet, and had a bigger hand to kill the remaining four. The rest of them were furious and watched the clan die in Wang Xiao''s hands. But they also kill red eyes, one after another want to kill Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao is not so easy to be killed, so although these Gupo are very angry, they can''t do anything about it.


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    With Wang Xiao''s fury, it''s another blow to blow the old lady in red. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the old lady in red stood up and looked at Wang Xiao in fear. They were afraid, afraid of the murderous devil.


    At this time, in the eyes of these witches, Wang Xiao is the kind of demon who kills people without blinking an eye. From the previous anger into fear, once the psychological fear, they are more unlikely to defeat Wang Xiao, or kill him.


    They all hope that Fazu will kill Wang Xiao quickly. But they were very disappointed, because Fazu didn''t do it, and they didn''t know what Fazu was thinking. Why did they watch the clan die and do it by themselves.


    Although this is the enamel mountain, it is the territory of the descendants of Miao. However, because there are only a few strong people in the level of enamel mountain, all the strong people who can be mobilized have been mobilized to deal with Wang Xiao. Even if dozens of strong people below the level of enamel mountain are useless, they will only cause more deaths.


    Fazu watched Wang Xiao fight bravely. She was so angry that she shivered. When Wang Xiao''s original plan was about to fail, tianxingzi would appear, and then she would deal with Wang Xiao, but now it seems that this plan will not work.


    Watching Wang Xiaomie kill two Gupo, Menggu''s life and death are uncertain, so Fazu''s heart is aching. There are only a few ground level masters in enamel mountain. If one dies, one will be lost. Wang Xiao killed two or three of them. She can''t accept the blow. In addition to the one tianxingzi killed last time and the one longyali, they lost four or five ground level masters in enamel mountain in a short period of one month. How many resources and time do so many ground level masters need to cultivate these strong ones.


    After clenching his fist, fazubi planned to do it.


    When the landlord saw Fazu''s angry expression, he was in a good mood and thought to himself. "Kill, kill, kill them all." The more Gupo Wang Xiao killed, the better his mood would be. In this way, enamel mountain and Huaxing gang would never die.


    In the past, he lost a lot of local level experts when he fought against Wang Xiao. He didn''t know where he was. He didn''t know whether he was killed by Wang Xiao or fled quietly. Finally, I saw a person who was heartbroken because of the loss of too many ground level experts, so the landlord''s heart was also balanced.


    "Fazu, that boy Wang Xiao is too powerful. It seems that we have to fight. If we don''t do it again, it is estimated that more people will die. " The landlord then said. He was just reminding Fazu. He didn''t show any anxiety. Before the battle between Wang Xiao and others started, the landlord was really anxious and wanted to kill Wang Xiao himself, but Fazu didn''t agree at that time. But now it''s different. It''s Fazu who is worried, not him.


    Because there is only one strong man in the battle of jueminglou, the water ghost. The strength of the water ghost is very strong. Even if they are not as good as Wang Xiao, they will not be killed. So it''s not the landlord who is worried now, but Fazu.


    "Wang Xiao is really hard to deal with. So many strong people can''t kill him together. It seems that I really underestimate him." Fazu''s eyes flickered with a strong intention to kill. It can be seen that she really wanted to do it.


    For that reason, she has lost two local level masters, which is not worth the loss. Therefore, she has to do it now, and she can''t continue to sit by.


    "Fazu, Wang Xiao should not be underestimated. I don''t know how many experts want to kill him. But in the end, those people died in his hands, which shows that his strength is not weak. " The landlord is distressed.


    Fazu snorted coldly. She couldn''t stand the owner''s hypocritical manner. It''s estimated that when he saw the death of those witches in enamel mountain, the landlord was in a better mood than anyone else, but he even pretended to be hypocritical. It''s really hypocritical.


    Because they were afraid, they didn''t dare to fight with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao killed two of them, and the old lady in red was also injured, so there were only three of them who had real fighting power.


    Gu Po in red clothes now sees that Wang Xiaodu is guilty, but she is driven to fight with Wang Xiao. It is estimated that she is constantly praying, hoping that Fazu can help them quickly.Just as the old lady in red was thinking about Fazu''s hand, Wang Xiao appeared in front of her again. The pupil of red clothes is dilated, because Wang Xiao appears in front of her again. Gu Po in red is shocked. She knows Wang Xiao''s fighting style very well.


    Once approached by Wang Xiao, it is difficult to get rid of Wang Xiao''s attack. Because Wang Xiao''s attack is too strong, his body is also very strong. After Wang Xiao gets close to his opponent, he will kill him directly, even though his iron body can''t bear Wang Xiao''s bombardment.


    The rest of them were also shocked and worried about the old lady in red. Wang Xiao has already killed two of their clansmen, and one of them is still in doubt. They are worried that the old lady in red will die in Wang Xiao''s hands and be killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Stop it


    "Stop it


    ....


    the old lady Gu cried anxiously. They wanted to fight, but it was too late, because Wang Xiao was very close to old lady Gu in red. Their speed is not as fast as Wang Xiao''s, so it''s obviously unrealistic for them to try to rescue Gu Po in red at this time.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to understand those people, so he killed them directly and quickly. Ma De, those witches are brain damaged. Can they only let them kill themselves instead of killing them. The law of Wulin is that the weak eat the strong, and whoever is strong will eat it. This is just like the wolf and sheep on the grassland, there is no right or wrong, only strength.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s one punch, a figure flies out quickly. This person is Gu Po in red. She flies out with Wang Xiao''s one punch.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the woman in red fell heavily on the ground. She struggled to get up, but she had no strength. After Wang Xiao blew out his opponent''s fist, he seized the opportunity again and continued to fly away quickly.


    The witch in red looks at Wang Xiao in fear. When she sees Wang Xiao approaching her again, she feels cold all over. Because she knows very well that she will be killed by Wang Xiao if she dies. She is not reconciled, also did not expect that her life is actually such an end, was killed by Wang Xiao.


    "No, no, no..."


    When she felt Wang Xiao''s powerful spirit rolling down from the banquet, she cried out in fear. In her consciousness, she seems to see that Wang Xiao has already punched her body, while she is falling into a pool of blood.


    Listening to the scream of the old lady in red and seeing each other''s frightened face, Wang Xiao is very happy. This is their end. The old lady in enamel mountain should die because they are not good people.


    "Longyali, I want to avenge you and kill them. One day I will kill Fazu. Am I right?" Wang Xiao thought to herself. If longyali is not dead, she may stop herself from killing her people.


    Because longyali loves her people and enamel mountain very much, she won''t let herself hurt her people. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these, because in Wang Xiao''s heart, these people all die, they are very cold-blooded, it is because of their cold-blooded, so long Yali suffered such a fate.


    At that time in enamel mountain, that night, longyali was so concerned about her people. The life of her people is very important, even more than her own life. But has long Yali ever thought about whether the people she cares about also care about her.


    No, not only did her people not care about her, but they fell into the well or stood by. So these people should die. If Long Ya Li is not dead, if she really blames herself, Wang Xiao can only bear all the responsibility.


    Gu Po in red clothes closes her eyes powerlessly. In fact, she wants to struggle and resist. But Gu Po in red clothes also knows that struggling is futile and useless at this time. Struggling is death, and not struggling is death.


    "Fazu, why don''t you show up?" The old lady in red is not willing to think. Fazu didn''t show up and watched them die. Didn''t Fazu really care about their life and death? He just regarded them as chess pieces.


    Just when the old lady Gu in red was not willing to think about these things, she saw that Fazu appeared. Fazu''s speed is very fast, as fast as lightning, which is many times faster than Wang Xiao''s. After all, Fazu is a strong person in the heaven level, and Wang Xiao is only a master in the earth level, so her speed is faster than Wang Xiao.


    "Son, get out of here."


    When it appeared, Fazu roared angrily. With the anger of Fazu, her silver hair flutters in the wind, just like the anger of a lion. Her whole body is full of powerful pressure, and the surrounding space is surging rapidly with her anger. She is just random anger, can affect the surrounding space fluctuations. She is the Fazu, the Fazu of enamel mountain, the most top-level strong person in the world today, and the strong person in the same realm with tianxingzi.


    After the appearance of Fazu, she saw a streamer between her five fingers surging rapidly, and then quickly bombarded Wang Xiao. This streamer contains destructive energy, even if it is a high-rise building, it is estimated that it will be quickly razed to the ground.


    When Wang Xiao saw Fazu appear, he quickly stepped back and gave up the idea of killing Gupo in red. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that he can''t fight against Fazu with his current strength.


    The heaven level master of Fazu is the top level in all heaven levels, and only the master and a few Heaven levels can match her. The Fazu of enamel mountain is very powerful. In the minds of many people in the Wulin, jueminglou and poison sect are stronger than enamel mountain.

 Chapter 1411

    In fact, the strength of these schools is not so good. It''s only because the strong people in enamel mountain are all female, so they rarely appear in the Wulin. But once they appear, there will be countless bloodbath.


    Wang Xiao avoided Fazu''s attack without danger. It was very dangerous just now. If he was a little slower, he would be dead. A huge stone behind him was blown into powder and ashes by Fazu.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you killed my people. How can I punish you?" Fazu was furious and irritable.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum. Even if Fazu appeared, Wang Xiao was not afraid of her. And now that she has come to enamel mountain, Wang Xiao is not afraid of her. If she is afraid, she will not come. "Fazu, can you only let your people kill me, but I can''t kill them?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Those who kill my people die." Fazu said every word.


    "You can only blame your people for not being able to do so, so if you die, you will die." Wang Xiao wrote lightly. Facing the fury of Fazu, Wang Xiao is still neither humble nor overbearing. I used to be polite to the people in enamel mountain just because of the beautiful dragon teeth.


    "Well, well, I''m worthy of being a disciple of tianxingzi. I don''t know how to live or die." Fazu was furious.


    The old lady in red got up and apologized. "Fazu, I''m sorry to disappoint you." The old lady in red apologized.


    "Useless things, get out of here." Fazu was dissatisfied.


    In fact, she was very dissatisfied with Fazu, but she didn''t dare to say it. Because Fazu said that she was useless. Didn''t you hit her in the face. However, although dissatisfied. But the witch in red can only hide all her dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Fazu actually treated them like this. Everyone''s strength is different. It''s not that it''s useless to lose to anyone. Although she is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, she can beat some experts. For example, although Fazu is very powerful, she also has people who can beat her. It''s just that the old lady in red can only bury her heart and dare not say it. She knows the character of Fazu very well. If she says these words, she will be punished by Fazu.


    Because of the appearance of Fazu, the battle of Gu Long and Hua Gongzi stopped. Everyone''s eyes are looking at Fazu, because the sky level master has been out, so their fight is meaningless.


    Young master Hua came to Wang Xiao at this time. When he felt the anger of Fazu, he also felt guilty. "Brother, it seems that this woman is very powerful, much more powerful than her other women." Flower childe low voice asks a way.


    "She is Fazu, the ancestor of enamel mountain." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua''s face is a little ugly. Maybe it''s because he didn''t expect that the Fazu of enamel mountain would be so powerful. The other side has not yet made a move, but with the powerful pressure of anger, he can also feel fear.


    "Brother, the hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Fazu is too powerful. You should be careful not to offend him. Don''t irritate her, or we''ll all be miserable. " The flower childe is afraid of the way. He regretted that he had known that Fazu was so powerful that he didn''t do anything just now and was far away from the enamel mountain.


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "How can I be afraid, big brother. It''s just that I''m too important to die. If you think about it, if I die, our brotherhood will break up, and no one will help you in the future. " Flower childe says without shame.


    For these words of young master Hua, Wang Xiao is extremely contemptuous. Because this guy is too hypocritical. This kind of grand hypocrisy can be said by anyone. For example, when he was greedy for life and afraid of death, he would say to his subordinates, "in fact, I''m not afraid of death. I just think about the cause of revolution, so I can''t die because the cause of revolution has not been completed yet.".


    Mad, this kind of words is very hypocritical. He uses the revolutionary cause to cover up his fear of death. Even if he ran away, his subordinates would think that he suffered humiliation. The cause of the revolution is so big, could it be that without him, the unemployment benefits of the whole revolution would not exist.


    No one can tell such nonsense. Wang Xiao can also tell it. He can also tell people all over the world. In fact, Wang Xiao is not afraid of death. Just thinking that the earth is moving fast, so I can''t die. Would anyone believe that.


    "If you''re afraid, go down the mountain." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Brother, what kind of person do you think I am? Am I that kind of person? Is I that kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Is I that kind of person who doesn''t care whether my brother is alive or dead?" The flower childe righteousness just words of say.


    When he heard these words from young master Hua, Gu Long was also very moved. He thought that young master Hua was really not afraid of death, and he was really righteous. But Gu Long and Gu Long looked at huagongzi, because huagongzi continued to say: "although brother is not afraid of death, Fazu is too powerful. She''ll give it to you. I''ll continue to deal with the water ghost. You must not die in battle."


    Wang Xiao is very speechless. When he met such a good friend, he didn''t know when he was shady. He thought he was really loyal.


    Gu Long also came to Wang Xiao''s side at this time. He looked at Fazu with fear. Although he felt that Fazu was powerful, Gu Long was not afraid, because he wanted to live and die with Wang Xiao. Even though Fazu was powerful, Gu Long had the courage to fight with her."Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t expect that you had a lot of courage to come to enamel mountain, but this is your last chance, because you will never come to enamel mountain again." Fazu said every word.


    Her meaning is very obvious, that is to tell Wang Xiao that he will undoubtedly die this time, and he will definitely die on the enamel mountain.


    "Fazu, I''m the one you want. It has nothing to do with longyali. Now that I have come, you can let longyali go. " Wang Xiao said. Fazu has appeared, and Wang Xiao has no ability to defeat her. Although Wang Xiao is also a very proud person, he is not arrogant. He knows that the strength of some people is beyond his power.


    Wang Xiao didn''t come to enamel mountain to defeat Fazu. Of course, he didn''t have the strength. The purpose of his coming to enamel mountain is very simple, that is to see longyali and change longyali. As long as he doesn''t come to enamel mountain, longyali will suffer all the time.


    "Boy, longyali is in the snake cave. Who knows if she is alive or dead." Fazu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "I''m sure she won''t die, and she won''t die that easily. Fazu, longyali is one of your people. Do you really bear to deal with her viciously? I''m the one you want to kill. Since I''ve arrived, longyali has lost her use value. For the sake of your people, let her go. "


    "Wang Xiao''er, you pay attention to love and righteousness. I admire you very much, but you killed my people because longyali died. So if you want to die, longyali will also die." Fazu then continued.


    Originally thought that Fazu should let go of longyali, but he didn''t expect that Fazu was so vicious, even her own people didn''t let go. Pigs and dogs are not as good as that. It''s really not a thing.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s important to save longyali." Gu Long reminds Wang Xiaodao at this time.


    "Fazu, how can you let longyali go?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Only you are dead." Said Fazu.


    I saw the landlord and the Deputy landlord flying quickly. When they came to Fazu''s side, they stood in the void and stood by Fazu''s side. The owner of Jueming building looks at Wang Xiao viciously, and his enemies are very jealous when they meet.


    "Wang Xiao, do you still know me?" The landlord asked with a smile.


    "Just a defeated general." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Juemininglou dealt with Wang Xiao several times, and many strong men were sent out, but they all died in their own hands.


    The landlord looks gloomy. When he hears Wang Xiao''s words, he is in a bad mood. This is his shame, and also the shame of the whole Jueming building. Since its establishment, he has never suffered such humiliation.


    For the sake of a simple Huaxing Gang, he lost countless strong people. Moreover, Wang Xiao is still living well, and the Huaxing Gang is also growing rapidly. "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to argue with you. Anyway, you are a dying man. I have a question for you. I hope you can answer it truthfully." The landlord looks gloomy.


    "It depends on my mood. If I am in a good mood, I may answer you." Wang Xiaoman is careless.


    At this time, the water ghost said: "bold, you are so arrogant to our landlord."


    The second floor owner looks at Wang Xiao without expression. He can''t see his expression or whether he is happy or angry. But I don''t think he will be in a good mood either.


    "Wang Xiao, I ask you, where is he Daorong?" Asked the landlord.


    He Daorong is a strong man in the later stage of Jueming building. After the appearance of Shendi space, the owner of the building asked him to go to Shendi space, but he didn''t expect that he Daorong never appeared again, neither dead nor alive.


    The second floor owner and the water ghost also look at Wang Xiao solemnly, because they want to know the whereabouts of he Daorong. No matter whether it''s any door broken. Even a strong group will lose a lot of ranks in the later period.


    "He Daorong is dead." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "How did you die?" Asked the landlord.


    In fact, the landlord was dissatisfied with he Daorong before, because he Daorong''s efficiency was very poor. But later he understood that it was not he Daorong who was inefficient, but Wang Xiao who was too powerful. After that, they personally dealt with Wang Xiao, but they didn''t succeed.


    "He Daorong, who was killed by me in the space of God Emperor, tried to insult a Gu girl in enamel mountain at that time, so I killed her." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    The landlord clenched his fist tightly. Unexpectedly, he Daorong was killed by Wang Xiao.


    Fazu frowned and looked at the landlord angrily. The people in Jueming building are so brave that they dare to deal with the people in enamel mountain. Fazu hated that someone had treated her like that, because it was the biggest insult.


    When he saw Fazu''s dissatisfied look, the landlord said, "Fazu, Wang Xiao is trying to sow discord. Don''t be fooled. The boy must know that he will die, so he wants to use the alienator. "


    Fazu''s sharp eyes look at Wang Xiao. She doesn''t care whether what Wang Xiao said before is true or false, because now she just wants to kill Wang Xiao. I just want Wang Xiao to die. As long as Wang Xiao dies, it doesn''t matter. So she doesn''t want to argue with the landlord about it."Wang Xiaoer, you killed my people. Let''s die." With the anger of Fazu, I saw a white light surging rapidly between her five fingers. The power of this light was even more powerful than the previous one.


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. He thought that as long as he came to enamel mountain, he would change back to longyali. With his own life in exchange for longyali''s life, but he was wrong, and very wrong, because Fazu even longyali did not want to let go.

 Chapter 1412

    But Wang Xiao didn''t regret it, because it was a kind of responsibility, which he had to do. "Fazu, you are so kind-hearted that you don''t even let go of your own people. Don''t you worry about being criticized?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "The strong are respected." Fazu said without expression.


    "Fazu, hurry up and delay. I''m worried that the old man of tianxingzi will appear." The landlord said anxiously.


    Fazu five fingers originally powerful light disappeared, she said to the landlord: "landlord, you Jueming Lou gave the order to kill Wang Xiao. If I kill Wang Xiao, it''s not harmful to your Jueming Lou''s face, so you''d better do it yourself."


    Fazu is very resourceful. She doesn''t want to kill Wang Xiao herself. The reason is very simple. Tianxingzi is not dead. If she starts to kill Wang Xiao now, it will be a devastating blow to her enamel mountain once she suffers tianxingzi''s crazy revenge. So Fazu plans to kill Wang Xiao with a knife. The landlord doesn''t really want to kill Wang Xiao. Since he wants to kill Wang Xiao, let him kill him.


    Tianxingzi is not dead, so Fazu doesn''t want to kill Wang Xiao, so he just let the landlord kill Wang Xiao. In this way, tianxingzi''s crazy revenge is just revenge on Jueming building, not enamel mountain. I have to say that the landlord''s plan is really good.


    The landlord looked gloomy. He saw the intention of Fazu and knew the intention of Fazu. But he doesn''t care about these now. As long as Wang Xiao can die, it doesn''t matter. Even if he Jueming Lou suffered from the crazy revenge of tianxingzi, isn''t there a god gate? The strong men of God gate won''t stand by.


    "Fazu, since you are not kind, let me do it." The landlord said with a smile. In fact, he was very clear that Fazu was not benevolent, but wanted to blame himself for this crime.


    Wang Xiao is ready to fight because the owner of the building has made a move. Fazu is so scheming that he even encourages the owner of the building to make a move and transfer the master''s Revenge object. It''s just that although the landlord''s strength is not as strong as his ancestor''s, he is also a master of heaven level, at least above the third level.


    Wang Xiao once killed the first level Tianjie master, that is, Hua Shao''s grandfather. However, for those who are strong in Tianjie realm, the strength of different ranks is different. The second rank is at least ten times stronger than the first rank, and the third rank is ten times stronger than the second rank. By analogy, the strength of a Jueming building owner is dozens of times more than that of Hua Shao grandfather.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A road of strong momentum quickly blowing surging up, only to see the landlord around the body exudes a strong momentum, his eyes burning, look vicious looking at Wang Xiao. The water ghost looks very happy, and the landlord finally makes a move. As long as the landlord makes a move, whether it''s Gu Long or Wang Xiao, these people are mole ants. Under the powerful power of the landlord, they will only shiver, just like mole ants, and they are vulnerable to attack.


    The Deputy landlord is still expressionless. He doesn''t care about the coming battle. Because with the strength of the building owner, it''s very easy to kill Wang Xiao. You just need to show your hand, you can easily kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiaoer, today is the time of your death. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. It''s just the time of your death." The landlord looked fierce.


    Wang Xiao said to Gu Long and Hua Gongzi, "go away."


    "Brother Xiao." Gu Long doesn''t want to leave. He also wants to join hands with Wang Xiao to deal with the landlord. Although the landlord is very strong, he is not afraid. If he can fight side by side with Wang Xiao, even if he died, he will have no regrets.


    "Go away!" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Yes."


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Long retreated more than ten steps. But he secretly vowed that if Wang Xiao appeared, even if he was fighting for his life, he would fight with the landlord and die vigorously.


    At this time, young master Hua was embarrassed and said, "brother, I''m not afraid of death, but I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''ve just met a beautiful woman. She''s very beautiful, so I''m exhausted. "


    "Young master Hua, take Gu Long down the mountain. It''s my personnel. I don''t want to disturb you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well... Isn''t it immoral?" Although he said that, young master Hua wanted to apply oil on his feet for a long time. In fact, he really wanted to run away. He just turned around and ran down the mountain, and never came to enamel mountain.


    "I don''t want to trouble you." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Under the powerful power of the landlord, even if they work together, it will not help.


    "Hey, hey, none of you can leave today. All of you will die here." The landlord looks ferocious. As long as Wang Xiao is killed, he will not only become a mortal enemy to tianxingzi, but also to the whole Huaxing gang.


    In this case, it''s better to kill all three of them now, so as not to let them live to make trouble for themselves.


    Wang Xiao madly urges the true Qi and promotes the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue to the extreme. Because in the face of Jueming Lou Zhu, a strong man in this realm, he dare not be careless and try his best not to be the enemy of the other side.


    The powerful Qi of the building owner was suppressed like an avalanche. Although there was no wind and thunder, the Qi was introverted. All the Qi was introverted in the light and did not leak out at all. The strong one in Tianjie realm can make full use of Zhenqi.This is similar to the principle of drip irrigation, such as watering a field. Some technologies require a lot of water. But people who know how to drip irrigation, only a few drops of water can irrigate a seedling. Although the landlord''s attack did not have the potential of wind and thunder rolling, but Wang Xiao not only did not despise, but was more dignified.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi directly and quickly suppressed Wang Xiao, and the surrounding space vibrated rapidly, as if it was about to be broken. Before the powerful and invincible Qi attacked Wang Xiao, he was out of breath.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao''s hands waved out quickly, which pushed the Qi of the whole body to the extreme. His golden light and each other''s white light interweave together, time seems to stay still. In the eyes of the public, only the golden light and white light.


    But just a few breaths later, the white light directly crushed the golden light. Wang Xiaona''s golden light, under the suppression of each other''s white light, is completely broken and can''t be stopped.


    "So strong!"


    Wang Xiao was surprised that his true Qi was quickly suppressed when he opposed the real Qi of the landlord. It''s like a rotten wood in the impact of the sea, vulnerable, will be broken at any time.


    "Click, click!"


    ...


    clear voices ring. Gu Long and huagongzi watch Wang Xiao''s fight. When they see that Wang Xiao is struggling, Gu Long clenches his fist. Then he wants to rush to help Wang Xiao fight the landlord. But Mr. Hua holds Gu Long.


    "Do you want to die? The landlord is a strong man in this realm. Let''s not say we two go there. Even if all the people of Huaxing Gang go together, they are not his opponents."


    "Mr. Hua, if you don''t dare to do it, let me do it. I Gu Long is not talented, but I have the determination to fight. Even if I die, I don''t care. " Gu Long looks firm.


    "You really think I''m afraid of death. If Wang Xiao really can''t, I''ll help him, but now is not the time." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao is very hard, just like being oppressed by Mount Tai. Looking at his golden light quickly broken, completely broken, although Wang Xiao wants to save the defeat, but the heart is more than enough.


    It''s like a tug of war between a child and an adult. Although the child wants to recover the defeat, he can''t resist and has no chance to turn defeat into victory.


    The landlord looked at Wang Xiao with deep and empty eyes. When he saw that Wang Xiao was struggling, he showed a sneer. Because at this time in the heart of the landlord, Wang Xiao is just like a mole ant, waiting for death, struggling in vain.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be killed by him one day. But after all, Wang Xiao is not dead, so although he is about to succeed, the landlord still dare not be careless. Only when he sees Wang Xiao die with his own eyes can he feel at ease.


    "Boy, it''s over. It should be over." The owner of the building strengthened the genuine Qi and directly suppressed it.


    When Wang Xiao felt that the real Qi was not going well, he was blown out by the strong real Qi of the landlord.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao''s body flew upside down and hit the boulder behind him, then spat out a mouthful of blood. It''s not that Wang Xiao is weak, but that the landlord is too strong. It should be noted that the landlord is dozens of times stronger than Hua Shao''s grandfather. That is to say, Wang Xiao is fighting with dozens of first-class strong men, so it''s normal for him to lose the battle. It''s not normal for him to win.


    The building owner''s body is like electricity. When Wang Xiao was defeated, he saw a shadow galloping away quickly. Less than one thousandth of the time, he appeared in front of Wang Xiao. "Boy, die. It''s time for you to die." The cold voice of the landlord rang out.


    "Wow!"


    Sounds like tides appeared, and countless mysterious patterns appeared in the sky, which blocked the attack of the landlord like water. In front of the spirit power like water spray, the landlord''s action was also blocked, and his speed was much slower.


    A very familiar breath appears in Wang Xiaoxin. It''s the breath of the master. The master is still out. In fact, Wang Xiao had long thought that master would not stand idly by. He would come to enamel mountain and help himself.


    Wang Xiao is happy and worried about the appearance of the master. Although the master is capable of fighting against the landlord, he has three Heaven level masters. No matter how powerful the master is, he can''t fight three Heaven level masters. Wang Xiao is very remorseful. It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, Shifu would not be involved and there would be no crisis.


    Taking advantage of the owner''s slow action, Wang Xiao flies out quickly. After a short breath, he flew out of the position of tens of meters. And just as Wang Xiao flew away, the ground immediately collapsed and was blasted out of a huge pit by the landlord.


    That''s close. That''s close. If it wasn''t for Shifu, he would have died in the hands of the landlord, thanks to Shifu. Although because of their own business will be involved in the master, implicated the master. But if Wang Xiao chooses this matter, he will still come to enamel mountain regardless of everything.


    Because for Wang Xiao, this is the responsibility, as a man''s responsibility, he should pay the responsibility to long Yali.Fazu looks moved, tianxingzi really appeared.


    The landlord is afraid of looking at the front, if not because of the Fazu, he did not dare to fight with tianxingzi. The last time I fought with tianxingzi, I was wounded by tianxingzi. In that battle, the landlord knew that he was not the enemy of tianxingzi.


    "You are so brave to deal with my disciple Wang Xiao." With an angry voice sounded, only tianxingzi appeared in everyone''s sight. He was dressed in a black robe, a bit of a Doug.

 Chapter 1413

    Tianxingzi''s speed is very fast, he across the void, just a few short steps, across the 100 meters position. He appeared in front of Wang Xiao without any trace.


    "Master." Wang Xiao saluted.


    "You just don''t let me feel at ease. You can''t live a stable life." The star son frowns a way. Wang Xiao really gives him a headache. In fact, tianxingzi originally wanted to live a quiet life and didn''t want to live those days of fighting and killing. At least I don''t want to kill before the king of medicine meeting. I have to wait for Wang Xiao to become a powerful man of heaven''s rank and carry out that plan. But Wang Xiao just doesn''t let him feel better and always makes trouble for him.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry to trouble you again." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Alas


    After sighing, tianxingzi continued to say: "no way, who let me be your master, so I should work hard."


    Wang Xiao feels that he owes a lot to his master, which he can''t repay in his whole life.


    "Master, you have finally appeared." Gu Long said excitedly. When he saw tianxingzi appear, Gu Long was really excited and happy. If tianxingzi doesn''t come out again, it is estimated that they will all die on enamel mountain.


    Young master Hua is also very happy. It''s better to have a strong master. For example, Wang Xiao has a strong master, so he can resolve every crisis. Why doesn''t he have a strong master.


    At this time, Fazu also came to the building owner, and the deputy building owner also appeared. The three people looked at tianxingzi with great eyesight, forming a kind of default between them. As long as tianxingzi does it, they will do it immediately. They will never fight with tianxingzi alone.


    Tianxingzi then took a look at zhangzu. He looked unhappy and said, "Fazu, you are so brave to deal with my disciples and want to kill them. Don''t you think I don''t exist?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao feels that master''s words are overbearing, which has the advantage of powerful power. Even his words are different. For those weak people, it''s not good to say a strong word, and even if they say it, no one will listen, because they don''t like you at all.


    "Tianxingzi, it''s your disciple Wang Xiao. What''s the relationship with me?" Fazu despised Tao.


    "If it wasn''t for your design, would my disciple Wang Xiao come to enamel mountain?" The star son asks a way. When talking with Fazu, tianxingzi was inspired and seemed to want to start.


    Wang Xiao also found that the master looked normal. It is reasonable to say that when facing three Heaven level masters, the master should be very scared. But he didn''t show much fear. He still looked calm and didn''t seem to pay attention to them. Is the master sure to defeat the three, or does he have a helper.


    The first idea is impossible. Wang Xiao believes that if the three tianjiegao fight alone, Shifu will be able to defeat any of them. But if they fight together, Shifu will not be able to defeat them. The only possibility is that the master has a helper.


    "Tianxingzi, I think you are confused. I''m just punishing my own people. What does it have to do with Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao, your disciple, is very nosy. He''s just an outsider. He''s not qualified to mind the internal affairs of enamel mountain. " Fazu retorted.


    Tianxingzi has nothing to say, because what Fazu said is very reasonable, she just punished her own people. As the Fazu of enamel mountain, she has the right to punish anyone in the clan. Just like the ancient emperors, they had the power to execute anyone.


    Although Wang Xiao and long Yali are lovers, they are not married, so Wang Xiao is not qualified to block Fazu''s decision. Even if Fazu really killed longyali himself, Wang Xiao has no right to say anything.


    Seeing that tianxingzi was speechless, Fazu continued: "your disciple Wang Xiao meddled in his own business and killed my people, so I have to kill him and avenge my dead people. If I don''t kill benfazu, what will people think of me and people in the Wulin think of me? Everyone will think that I am timid and afraid of Huaxing gang. "


    "Your people are weak, so they were killed by my disciples. Since you want to deal with my disciples, you have to ask me if I agree." Tianxingzi dominates the airway. Since he came to enamel mountain in person, he must take Wang Xiao away safely. And tianxingzi is also very clear that there is no reason in the Wulin, only the level of strength.


    "Since you are Wang Xiao''s master, of course you have to bear the responsibility. I want to leave you today, no matter you are Wang Xiushan Fazu looks fierce.


    Anyway, he and tianxingzi have already split their skin, so there is nothing to be polite about.


    The landlord also said: "tianxingzi, you are also the elder of Wulin. Last time our fight was not over, I would like to see how powerful you are." In fact, he also took advantage of others'' danger and wanted to join hands with Fazu.


    But even if they want to join hands with Fazu, they can''t directly say that they want to join hands, because they all want face. The experts in the Wulin all like to fight alone. They don''t like to fight against each other. It''s disgraceful to win.


    "It''s just a loser. Even if you all go together, I don''t have any fear." Tianxingzi seems to have a way. Facing the three Heaven level masters, he still looks very calm. It seems that he has experienced a lot of storms.The landlord looks ugly, because tianxingzi didn''t give him face. In front of so many people, he said that he was the loser.


    The vice-president also looks at tianxingzi with a dignified look, and wants to work together to deal with tianxingzi. They are all on the same front. No one can do without them. We must work together to deal with tianxingzi.


    Just when the three of Fazu were going to fight, the leader of the poison sect appeared out of thin air. He was wearing a blue robe, and his whole body revealed a mysterious atmosphere. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious fog.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know the expert who appears in front of him. He hasn''t met the leader of the poison sect. But when this person appears, Wang Xiao can feel the other party''s powerful Qi, just like a sword, which can run through the whole star.


    "Ha ha, there are so few experts gathering here. It''s so busy." The man appeared and laughed.


    Wang Xiao looks at this person with a dignified look and finds that the strength of the leader of the poison door is no less than that of the owner of Jueming building. When she offended jueminglou in the past, Wang Xiao felt how powerful jueminglou was. It seemed that the number one in the world was incomparable. Whoever wanted to die would have to die.


    However, with the strength of the strong, as well as contact with the strength of the school more and more strong, Wang Xiao found that in fact jueminglou is not as terrible as imagined. Underground martial arts, Yaowang Valley, Shenmen, tulamen, these sects are all above Jueming building. Not only that, the four big families, enamel mountain, Shaolin and so on, these forces also surpass jueminglou. There is only one thing that Wang Xiao does not understand. Since jueminglou is not a top-level power, why many sects were scared out of their wits when they heard the name of jueminglou.


    The leader of the poison sect appears. He is not good at it. He must be here to deal with the master, not to help him. Of course, Wang Xiao is not stupid enough to think that the leader of the poison sect came to help his camp.


    "Sect master, why are you here now?" Asked the landlord.


    The headmaster looked gloomy and said, "there''s something to delay."


    Maybe it''s because it''s related to the cultivation of skills, so the leader of the poison sect gives people a very insidious feeling. Even if he is smiling, his smile is sinister, just like a cruel man.


    In fact, he knows the master''s mind very well. The reason why he didn''t show up was that he wanted to take the helm. When tianxingzi didn''t appear just now, the leader of the poison sect didn''t show up, even though Wang Xiao fought with those local level masters so fiercely.


    But when the star appeared on that day, and when he saw that the star was alone, the leader of the poison sect came without any worry. The reason is very simple. Tianxingzi doesn''t have any helpers. After he appears, four Tianjie masters will fight against tianxingzi one by one, and the victory and defeat will be clear at a glance.


    However, we all know these things well, there is no need to point out and say them. It''s not good to break it. And he also needs the help of the leader of the poison sect. Although they can defeat or kill tianxingzi three to one, the crazy counterattack of Tianjie masters is terrible.


    Tianxingzi still looks calm, although the other side has another Tianjie master, his look has not changed at all. However, tianxingzi sighed. Unexpectedly, so many people wanted to kill his disciple Wang Xiao.


    "Sect master, do you want to deal with my disciple Wang Xiao? "The star son asks now.


    "Tianxingzi, it''s not that I want to deal with your disciple Wang Xiao, it''s that your disciple I killed the people of our poison sect. What''s the account. As Wang Xiao''s master, you should also bear this responsibility. " The master asked darkly.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill Wang Xiao''s disciples, just say so. Why make so many excuses. The reason why you want to deal with my disciples is that they are worried that my disciples will get a place in the Yaowang meeting, which will block the chance for your sect members to become chaotic space. " Tianxingzi sneered.


    "It''s no use, you know, but there''s a saying that those who have gained more help and those who have lost less help. Your disciple Wang Xiao was attacked by the crowd because he lost his way." The leader of the poison sect shirks all the responsibility to Wang Xiao. This reason is as grand as Wang Xiao. Just like the tyrant in ancient times, everyone should be punished, and all the heroes in the world should be killed.


    "Who said that Wang Xiao was a pervert and had little help." After a overbearing voice sounded, I saw an old man appear in the public''s line of sight.


    When this person appeared, Wang Xiao looked happy, because this person is Yao Lao. Yaolao has a strange personality. Although I have known him for at least two years, I have seen him only a few times.


    "Mr. Yao, why are you here, too?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Master Wang, you have a big face. How can you invite so many experts. If you look at these sky level masters, which one is not for you, just for different purposes. " Old Yao said at this time.


    Wang Xiao also thinks that what yaolao said is very reasonable, because these days, all the strong people come here for themselves. But their purposes are different, some to save themselves, some to kill themselves.


    With the appearance of Yao Lao, Fazu looks calm, and the landlord doesn''t respond. It seems that they expect Yao Lao to appear again and help Wang Xiao. But even if Yao Lao comes, it''s useless. Four to two, they still have a good chance of winning."But one more to die." Fazu hummed coldly.


    Old man Yao then said to Fazu, "Fazu, we have known each other for many years. Why do we have to fight? Is there anything we can''t say calmly?" From the old man''s voice, Wang Xiao can tell that he and Fazu have known each other for a long time.

 Chapter 1414

    In fact, these people have known each other for a long time. At that time, they were geniuses of the same period. At that time, they had a lot of talents in the same period, but few of them became experts in the heaven level, most of them were in the earth level.


    Fazu, tianxingzi, yaolao, the master of underground martial arts, and the valley master of Yaowang valley. These people are geniuses of the same period. They have known each other for a long time, but their relationship is not very good.


    For example, Wang Xiao now has many talents in his time. Maybe in a few decades, when everyone becomes a master of Tianjie, they can be regarded as people who have known each other for a long time, but knowing each other doesn''t mean a good relationship.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man Yao. Do you really want to die for tianxingzi. As we have known each other for many years, I advise you to get out of here and not to die. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Fazu said angrily.


    Old Yao shook his head and said, "Fazu, tianxingzi is my elder martial brother, and Wang Xiaozi is my elder martial brother''s disciple. So whether it''s for elder martial brother or for Wang Xiao, I''m duty bound and will never retreat. "


    Wang Xiao was surprised, because he didn''t expect that old man Yao was the younger martial brother of the master, and they had such a relationship. Wang Xiao finally understood why old man Yao had helped him over and over again, and even saved his life. It turns out that all this is because of the master, because the master and the old medicine man are brothers.


    "Then you should die together." Fazu rushed to tianxingzi quickly. The person she wanted to kill was tianxingzi, so she had to deal with tianxingzi first.


    "Come on, you enamel mountain want to kill my disciples again and again. If you don''t kill your enamel mountain this time, you really think I''m a bully. I won''t let you pay the price. I''ll pay a painful price."


    Fazu and tianxingzi fight quickly. Because they are both strong in Tianjie realm, they fight very fast. Even Wang Xiao can''t see their fighting moves. He can only see the virtual shadows flying around, just like the shadows in the wind.


    At this time, the leader of the poison sect said with a smile: "you two, I''ll help Fazu tianxingzi. As for the old drug man, I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, don''t worry." The two of them nodded.


    The leader of the poison sect flies towards tianxingzi quickly. He wants to join hands with Fazu to fight against tianxingzi and kill him. Wang Xiao is also very anxious when he sees the leader of the poison door, but he can''t help it, because even if he does it, it''s useless. In the face of such a powerful man, Wang Xiao is not the enemy of the other side.


    "Tianxingzi, die."


    The leader of the poison gate immediately used the poison gas with a move of his hand. The rich black gas surged away like clouds. Chaotianxingzi attacked with a mighty surge. As soon as his poison gas appeared, all the plants and trees withered. Wang Xiao also knows how to kill people with poison, but when he saw the poison gas displayed by the poison sect leader Shi, he felt that his magical power of using poison was far inferior to that of the poison sect leader. This is not surprising. After all, the other side is a heaven level master, but he is only a earth level master. There is a big gap between them, so Wang Xiao''s ability to use poison is not as good as the poison gate.


    Looking at the powerful and overbearing gas spreading away, Master Wang Xiaowei was very worried. I''m worried that Shifu can''t fight against two people. If he fights alone, Shifu will never lose to Fazu. But now with one against two, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    Wang Xiao is so nervous that he clenches his fist tightly. If the master and the old doctor have a problem today, it''s all his fault. If Wang Xiao didn''t insist on coming to enamel mountain and saving long Yali, how could he involve the two masters in the battle.


    Red crown a rage for beauty, Wang Xiao is such a person. But he felt that even if he was angry for the crown, it also depends on whether he has the ability and strength. If you don''t have this ability, you can only implicate others.


    If because of a moment of anger, if because of the incident of longyali, the master and yaolao are in crisis, he will also feel guilty all his life. There are always so many disappointments in life, but if they don''t come, Wang Xiao will regret all his life.


    The powerful poison gas of the leader of the poison gate is surging away like a dark cloud, and it seems that it will submerge tianxingzi at any time. When Wang Xiao was worried about the master, he saw the master''s robe waving, and the poison gas of the master disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The headmaster gave a gloomy smile. "Powerful, I really can''t see that you are so powerful, master tianxingzi. I really want to see how powerful you are, and how many attacks I can defuse."


    The landlord and the Deputy landlord are also the real Qi, and they quickly suppress the Yao Lao. Because of their strong Qi, Yao Lao stood on the ground, and the ground immediately collapsed, forming a gully.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the two men''s attack, Yao said with dissatisfaction: "do you two really think you can defeat me? If you really think so, you really look down on me."


    , "old medicine, can we beat you? It''s not your has the final say, everything must speak with strength." The landlord said haughtily. Fighting alone is not the enemy of Yao Lao, but with the help of the vice-president, he has the confidence to defeat Yao Lao.


    Three people''s body shape is also very fast, can only see countless shadows in the air left a trace. Wang Xiao and others are far away from the fighting range of tianxingzi, because the strong one in the realm of Shifu is too strong.Even if it is the aftereffect of their battle, once it affects Wang Xiao and others, the strong in the level of the earth have to protect their bodies with body masks. Looking at the fighting between the two sides, Wang Xiao can only vaguely see clearly.


    Yao Lao''s fight should be easier. After all, the fighting power of the landlord and the Deputy landlord can''t match the strength of the Fazu and the poison sect leader. Shifu seems to be struggling. At present, there seems to be no crisis, but with the passage of time, Shifu may have a crisis.


    At this time, young master Hua came to Wang Xiao. He admired him and said, "brother, I really can''t see that you know so many Tianjie masters. I knew you were so good. I didn''t fear Fazu just now."


    Wang Xiao ignored the words of young master Hua because he was thinking about the safety of the master and the old doctor. The purpose of this visit is to find longyali. We have to come up with a way to have the best of both worlds. It can not only take longyali away, but also ensure the safety of the master and yaolao.


    Wang Xiao decided to quickly subdue these Gupo, and then forced them to take themselves to find longyali. After making up her mind, Wang Xiao looks at those poisonous women fiercely and plans to continue to fight.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s ferocious eyes, they all stepped back and didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao. They really don''t want to fight with Wang Xiao, because there is a big gap in strength and they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all.


    Fazu and the owner of the building don''t care about Wang Xiao for the time being. They all plan to kill Wang Xiao after they kill their opponents. As long as you kill tianxingzi and yaolao, it''s easy to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Quick fight, quick decision." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao rushes over like a fierce tiger and quickly rushes towards the poisonous women in enamel mountain. Mr. Hua has no idea about the current situation, because he doesn''t know why Wang Xiao does it.


    Originally thought that only need to see a good play, just need to sit and watch these people win or lose. But he did not expect that Wang Xiao was also anxious to join the fight.


    The witches retreated quickly and wanted to keep a certain distance from Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s fighting power was very strong, especially his body. So they dare not fight with Wang Xiao, want to stay away from Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s strong body, once close combat with them, just like tigers into the wolves, where they are Wang Xiao''s opponents.


    After the water ghost sees Wang Xiao''s hand, he is also quick to move out. Because he can see that these Gupo are not Wang Xiao''s opponents. What''s more, these witches seem to be scared by Wang Xiao''s beating, and they don''t dare to fight.


    Huagongzi''s reaction is very fast, although he can''t figure out why Wang Xiao wants to do it. However, since Wang Xiao had already started, he immediately joined the battle. "Water Ghost, your opponent is me. How can you join the battle of the poisonous women. Laozi, I didn''t try my best just now, so I made you arrogant. "


    As soon as the words fall, the young master Hua appears in front of the water ghost and blocks the water ghost from dealing with Wang Xiao.


    Water Ghost helpless, so can only continue to force the enemy flower childe. Because under the entanglement of young master Hua, he has no chance to help those poisonous women, not to mention the strength of young master Hua himself is also very strong. This is not something ordinary people can handle.


    Just after Wang Xiao and Hua Gongzi put themselves into the battle, Gu Long quickly joined the battle.


    "Die


    Wang Xiao made a quick blow and directly pushed back several Gu Po.


    The witches looked dignified, and one of them said, "Master Wang, they are definitely not as good as the Fazu. The best way for you is to leave. Because as long as you leave, their battle will be over, so that you and your master will not be in crisis. "


    "Cut the crap and kill you first." Wang Xiao looks overbearing. These witches are scared. They are finally scared. In the face of their powerful attack, witches want to survive. But it''s too late, because even though these poisonous women are afraid, Wang Xiao still has to deal with them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Xiao is not willing to give up at all. Can''t you see that he is determined to kill us. Since Wang Xiao won''t let us all live, we won''t give him a way to live One of them said fiercely.


    Under the fierce attack of the witches, the witches, the true Qi, go hand in hand at the same time. They all have the determination to fight, because they are very clear, in the face of Wang Xiao''s vicious, she must fight back, must be desperate to fight back.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The dense poisonous insects, just like the poisonous insects in the wormhole of the space, spread all over the world towards Wang Xiao, tearing and biting madly. In the face of those insects, Wang Xiao is fierce. What are you afraid of? Do they really think that they can kill themselves with their little insects. If they really think so, they will look down on themselves.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Under the blazing Qi of Yin Yang Jue, the flames are burning all over the sky. Because the temperature is very high and hot, the surrounding space is distorted. No matter how stable the space is, under Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi, it is still about to break."Click, click!"


    With these clear sounds, there is a strong smell of scorching. The poisonous insects that the witches display directly turn into ashes and die one by one under Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi.

 Chapter 1415

    But the vitality of some insects is also very strong, and because of the large number, even though Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi is powerful, a very small number of insects survive tenaciously and are not burned to death by the fire.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Those insects who escaped the burning fire are just like the soldiers on the battlefield. They are crazy again and are not afraid of life and death. It seems that these insects have intelligence, can listen to the master''s command, regardless of life and death to poison Wang Xiao again.


    However, the number of these insects is far less than those before. "Out!" The bombardment of mental power covers a wide area. The larger the scope of mental attack, the weaker the attack.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t care, because the vitality of the insects was not strong, so a large-scale spiritual attack could kill all the insects. Poisonous insects are vicious, but they also have weaknesses, that is, their vitality is not strong, so they are easy to die when attacked.


    Since the weakness of poisonous insects is so fatal, why do many powerful people in Wulin turn pale when they only hear poisonous insects. In fact, the truth is very simple. Poisonous insects are often used when the gods and ghosts don''t know, which makes it impossible for people to guard against them. There is no way to prevent them, but once they are found, they are not so harmful. However, everything is not absolute, such as fatalism, thousand spiders and so on. These poisonous insects are at the top of the list, which make people turn pale both in the light and in the dark.


    Just because these poisonous insects are powerful, the cultivation is more difficult. Although there are a lot of demagogues in the whole enamel mountain, only a few of them know this kind of demagogues. Otherwise, Wang Xiao is not so easy to deal with these poisonous women.


    "Wow!"


    Like the sound of rain beating lotus, I saw those insects killed by Wang Xiao''s mental power fall on the ground one after another. After a few breaths, the witches seem to be full of witches, but they are all attacked by Wang Xiao.


    The witches looked at each other face to face. Even after their most powerful means, they were still unable to deal with Wang Xiao. Therefore, the witches are really flustered. The witches, who are regarded as the unique skills of killing people, have lost their effect. What else can they fight with Wang Xiao.


    However, although they are very flustered, they are still biting their teeth and want to fight with Wang Xiao. Even if they die, they have to stick to the path brought by Fazu. Fazu and the leader of the poison sect should be able to kill tianxingzi very soon.


    Once they are killed, they will help Xiaozi. So they all want to stick to it and stick to it until Fazu comes. But imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. Some things are really beautiful in the imagination, and once implemented, they are very difficult.


    Several Gu Po join hands to attack again. With their desperate efforts, the mighty Qi appears. They want to form a favorable situation for advance and retreat. But Wang Xiao will not give them a chance, and will not wait for their seamless successful union to fight again. While the real Qi of these witches did not gather together completely, Wang Xiao took the initiative and acted extremely fast, and then burst out again.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao directly hit down with a fist, and the powerful fist power suddenly attacked the light of the joint efforts of the poisonous women. He just wants to attack head on, just like a spear. He directly attacks and smashes the defense. He not only wants to defeat his opponent, but also makes him fear. He is trembling from the bottom of his heart.


    The powerful and pure Qi of the witches appeared in the sky like a hill. This fist seal is as irresistible as the sky shaking seal. It seems that no matter what is blocking in front of, as long as a blow, you can completely break it, leaving nothing.


    The pressure of Gu Po is very big. In the face of Wang Xiao''s crazy attack, they are also crazy to urge Zhenqi, want to resist Wang Xiao''s Zhenqi and dissolve Wang Xiao''s Zhenqi. But they don''t know whether they can really resist Wang Xiao''s anger this time.


    Huagongzi and Gu Long were fighting with their opponents. When they found the movement of Wang Xiao, they stopped fighting and watched the battle. The water ghost didn''t do it either, because he felt that the witches might be defeated.


    Looking at the scared look and struggling expression of those Gupo, the water ghost knows that the Gupo are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all. Wang Xiao is too powerful. If it''s his own words, ask himself, he can''t defeat those witches on his own. But what he couldn''t do was accomplished in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    Those Gu Po''s pupils dilate and look at Wang Xiao with fear. Because Wang Xiao''s powerful pressure on them makes them feel out of breath, especially under the pressure of Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, the bottom line of their psychological defense seems to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge voice rang out, I saw that the real Qi of those Gupo''s body protection was directly smashed. Although they tried their best to resist Wang Xiao''s attack, they failed completely.


    "Ah


    After several continuous screams, these poisonous women were blasted out. Wang Xiao flies them with a direct move, which makes their original intention to resist Wang Xiao''s attack fail, because with this strength, what can they fight with Wang Xiao.After blowing these witches out, Wang Xiao''s body didn''t stop at all. She continued to take off quickly and wanted to kill these people in one go. Completely kill these people, but only to leave a living, and then let the other party take themselves to the snake cave to find longyali. No matter longyali is alive or dead, Wang Xiao must find her.


    The water ghost knows that the witches are in danger. If he doesn''t help them, they will surely die in Wang Xiao''s hands. In fact, the water ghost is also very puzzled, why are these Gupo vulnerable. It should be noted that the previous six Gu Po''s joint efforts are not Wang Xiao''s enemies. Is it because Wang Xiao is really too powerful, or because these poisonous women are useless,. People in the Wulin say that Gu Nu is powerful and can''t offend easily. Are these rumors false and untrue.


    Young master Hua didn''t notice the water ghost''s action, because he was still intoxicated in it, precipitated in Wang Xiaoqiang''s surprise. But when he noticed the water ghost, he had already appeared in front of Wang Xiao.


    The water ghost stands in front of Wang Xiao, and the black awn like a Taiji pusher directly bombards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is also afraid of water ghosts because they are so powerful.


    Originally, it was planned to kill these water ghosts, but now it seems that it is not difficult to achieve. Only when the water ghosts are forced back can they be killed. "Go away." Wang Xiao and the water ghost two palms opposite, the frontal bombardment.


    After Wang Xiao''s real resistance, the water ghost''s body quickly retreats more than ten meters in the air. He was surprised to himself. From the angry impact just now, he found that Wang Xiao''s true Qi was really powerful, even stronger than he imagined.


    No wonder those witches are not Wang Xiao''s rivals. It turns out that it''s not that the witches are useless, but that Wang Xiao is too strong. But in any case, he also wants to stop Wang Xiao regardless of everything, fight for time for those Gu Po.


    If Wang Xiao and tianxingzi are not dead, in the years to come, jueminglou and falangshan will become allies to fight against Huaxing gang. Therefore, the stronger falangshan is, the more benefits it will bring to jueminglou. Because of this, water ghosts don''t want to see enamel mountain level experts die too much. But he didn''t get what he wanted this time, because he didn''t do it yet, and the young master Hua came up with him.


    "Your opponent is my uncle. How can you bypass me to deal with Wang Xiao? Do you despise me? Do you think my uncle is not strong enough?" Appear in the body of Water Ghost before and after, flower childe then dissatisfaction way.


    "Go away, I don''t want to fight you." The water ghost said angrily.


    He didn''t want to fight with Hua Gongzi at all. It was just a waste of time. Moreover, he can''t beat huagongzi and wants to spend all his time and energy on Wang Xiao.


    "You don''t want to fight with me, but I want to fight with you, so I will recognize you." Flower childe smile way. When he looks at his opponent who is angry because he is worried, his heart is very happy. Maybe a lot of people have such psychology. For example, it''s very comfortable for those who hate their enemies to see them suffer and go mad.


    "But I just want to fight with you. Besides you, I don''t want to fight with anyone else." The flower childe complacently way.


    The water ghost has no choice but to vent all his hatred and anger on young master Hua, because he knows very well that the only way to help those poisonous women deal with Wang Xiao is to kill young master Hua first.


    Those Gu Po were all injured. They got up and ran away quickly. They didn''t fight and ran away. Wang Xiao thought that he was wrong when he saw the witches running away. How could it be? How could the witches escape.


    But the fact is the fact. When the fact is in front of us, the witches really run away. It doesn''t mean that all the Gupo in the enamel mountain will not escape. They would rather die than escape. It seems that all the rumors are false.


    Just as after the war between Huaxia and wuguidao, many people thought that the soldiers of wuguidao would only fight to death and would never surrender because of the influence of Bushido. After that, a man caught a soldier from a turtle island country, so he took out his gun and tried to shoot him down. But the man did not expect that the soldier immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    They were scared by Wang Xiao, so they got up and ran away immediately. Maybe not everyone is afraid of death. Some of them don''t want to escape. It''s just after seeing someone running away. They had to follow.


    Some are not afraid of the battle of life and death, but some are not afraid of the battle of life and death. But as long as one of them runs away, the rest will lose their fighting morale, just like the soldiers on the battlefield. As long as some of them run away, the rest will follow.


    The water ghost is also very angry. The poisonous women in enamel mountain are so useless. They don''t have the determination and courage to fight to death. They want to escape.


    Gu Po in red is seriously injured, so her escape speed is not very fast. The witches ran away very fast. They ran away without a trace in less than a breath. Wang Xiao finally understood that the ability of these poisonous women to escape was more powerful.


    But perhaps in this case, no matter who will choose to escape. Because if you know that you are not the enemy of the other side, why not fear the battle of life and death? Isn''t this death. Fortunately, there is still a woman in red who hasn''t gone far, so Wang Xiao plans to catch him. As long as you catch the old lady in red, you can find out where the snake cave is. Once entering the snake cave and finding longyali, Wang Xiao takes her away. Even if longyali is really dead, Wang Xiao will take her body away. He doesn''t want longyali''s body to stay on the enamel mountain.

 Chapter 1416

    Gu Po in red was flying fast and ran away. She was very dissatisfied with those people. Because she thinks that those people are greedy for life and afraid of death. In the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, they all ran away.


    Just as the old lady in red flies away quickly, she hears a strong wind blowing behind her. Red dress Gu old woman turns round to see, see Wang Xiao already fast approach her. How can Wang Xiao''s speed be so fast? He can catch up with himself so quickly.


    Crazy urge real Qi, red dress Gu Po desperately escape. Just in front of Wang Xiao, her speed of escape is too slow, and she is soon chased by Wang Xiao. Because of the fear, the red woman said anxiously, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    "Why can''t I kill you? You witches are more and more vicious. They are all birds of a feather. None of you are good people." To his red dress Gu Po''s beg for mercy, Wang Xiao is expressionless said.


    "Wang Xiao, if long Yali isn''t dead, or if she has spirit in heaven, she certainly doesn''t want to see you kill her people, does she?" Red dress Gu old woman says anxiously at this time.


    Without mentioning longyali, Wang Xiao is in a better mood, but after she mentions longyali''s name, Wang Xiao is even more annoyed.


    "Boom!" Wang Xiao once again flies the old lady in red.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Wang Xiao blows Gu Po out and lies on the ground dying. And her people have long run away, and they are estimated to have fled far away. In the face of Wang Xiao, a fierce man, even if they didn''t run away, they probably didn''t dare to rescue her.


    Gupo in red is shivering because Wang Xiao is flying like a falcon. Can she live. With Wang Xiao''s hatred for the sorcerers in the enamel mountain, she will not be spared.


    When Wang Xiao comes to Gu Po in red clothes, she plans to hijack her and then inquire about long Yali''s whereabouts. The witches in red must know where longyali is and where wanshe cave is.


    "Wang Xiao, if you kill me, Fazu will not let you go. You are the enemy of our enamel mountain. You have killed some of our poisonous women in enamel mountain. Do you want to make the hatred deeper and deeper? Go back. " Said the witch in red.


    She was afraid of death, so she begged Wang Xiao. Gu Po in red knows that it doesn''t work to beat Wang Xiao with Longya Li, so she can only move Fazu out. Maybe Wang Xiao is not afraid of Fazu, but this is her only chance. Apart from Fazu, she could think of no better way.


    "Bah, don''t scare me with Fazu. Since I came to your enamel mountain, I don''t think about Fazu. If I were afraid of Fazu, I wouldn''t come to enamel mountain." Wang Xiao kicks the old lady in red out.


    After being kicked out by Wang Xiao, Gu Po in red feels as if her bones are broken and painful as a cone. She looks at Wang Xiao fiercely, stares at Wang Xiao fiercely, and wants to tear Wang Xiao apart.


    Wang Xiao quickly goes to the old lady Gu in red and seals her acupoints. Although she has defeated the old lady in red, Wang Xiao is still worried. Because they are good at using poison, they are easy to be attacked by Yin.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do? Kill if you want. What do you want?" The old lady in red was afraid.


    Wang Xiao didn''t kill her, but she sealed her acupoints, so she was very scared, and she didn''t know what Wang Xiao wanted to do to herself.


    "You old witch, I''m not in the mood to torture you. Honestly take me to the snake cave, or I''ll die." Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is in the right direction.


    Gu Po in red is relieved at last. It turns out that Wang Xiao hijacked her just to find the ten thousand snake cave. She thinks what Wang Xiao wants to do.


    "Wang Xiao, I will not promise you even if I die." The witch in red looks fierce. She didn''t dare to promise Wang Xiao. If she did take Wang Xiao to wanshe grottoes, she would be punished by Fazu and die.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, it''s no use keeping you." After Wang Xiao took out the dagger, he stabbed Gu Po in red on her neck. It''s just that he didn''t use his strength, so the old lady in red was not killed.


    When Wang Xiao''s dagger slowly stabbed her hungry neck, the old lady in red felt a pain. Ice cold feeling, a sense of fear also spread throughout the body, let her heart tingle.


    "I''ll give you three breaths to think about. If you don''t agree, it''s useless for me to keep you." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    And the old lady in red is struggling and hesitating, considering whether to agree to Wang Xiao''s conditions.


    If you don''t agree, Wang Xiao''s character will definitely kill her. If you agree, can Fazu let go of himself.


    Gu Po in red originally wanted to think about it, but Wang Xiao didn''t give her a chance. She had already started timing.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    After hearing Wang Xiao count, Gu Po in red is more afraid. Death is approaching her. She has no choice, either to die now or to be punished by Fazu.


    When Wang Xiao count to three, red dress Gu Po immediately flurried said: "I promise you, I promise you."


    Wang Xiao looks cold and smiles. In fact, he could have expected the reaction of Gu Po in red. After today''s battle, Wang Xiao saw clearly the characters of these witches.It seems that they are invincible in the world, even though they are fierce.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear, once suffered the threat of death, these Gu Po people are also scared to death. But when facing the crisis of death, anyone who is not afraid will be afraid.


    "Very good, as long as you cooperate with me honestly, I promise not to kill you."


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t believe you. Swear." Said the witch in red. She doesn''t believe in Wang Xiao. If she takes Wang Xiao to wanshe cave, once Wang Xiao changes her mind to kill her temporarily, she will die unjustly.


    "I swear, as long as you honestly take me to the ten thousand snake cave, I will never kill you, if you break your promise, heaven strikes thunder." Wang Xiao swore. He just wanted to go to wanshe cave as soon as possible to find longyali, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s vow, she was relieved, at least her safety was guaranteed.


    Wang Xiao is just like a chicken when she is carrying Gu Po in red. If those people in the Wulin know this, they will admire their skills. Because many strong people are scared when they hear the name of Gu Po.


    But I''m not afraid of the witches, but also hold them in my hand. Wang Xiao did not rush to the snake cave, but came to a grass.


    Just now, Wang Xiao tried to find Menggu because she flew in the grass and didn''t know if she was dead. Even if she died, if she didn''t, Wang Xiao would kill her.


    Of all the Gupo in enamel mountain, the one Wang Xiao wants to kill most is Menggu. It doesn''t matter whether other Gupo are killed or not.


    When I came to the grass where Menggu had fallen before, I saw blood on the ground, but no human shadow.


    "Run away."


    Wang Xiao is not willing to clench his fist. I didn''t expect that Menggu''s life is so hard. He won''t die several times. Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight.


    Wang Xiao will not give up if he fails to kill Menggu this time, because he will continue to look for opportunities. As long as he seizes the opportunity, Wang Xiao will surely kill her. If she doesn''t die, it''s hard to get rid of her hatred.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Because he was very unwilling, Wang Xiao could make a sound with his fist. Red dress Gu old woman feels Wang Xiao''s killing intention, her face is very pale. When she saw that Wang Xiao was full of murderous thoughts, she said, "Master Wang, in fact, the most damned one is Menggu. She encouraged long Yali to be thrown into the snake cave. If it wasn''t for her instigating Fazu, how could longyali have come to that end? "


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said angrily, "you are not good people either."


    Gu Po in red continued: "you misunderstood, leader Wang. In fact, you really misunderstood. When Fazu wanted to punish longyali, we also urged Fazu, but Fazu didn''t listen. "


    Wang Xiao, carrying the old lady in red, quickly walked up the enamel mountain. He was in a hurry.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao is indifferent, Gu Po in red puts everything on Meng Gu.


    "Gang leader Wang, Menggu is terrible. She is the most vicious person in the whole enamel mountain. We all don''t want longyali to be punished. It''s just that she overturned right and wrong, so longyali was finally punished by Fazu. It''s because of this that we all don''t like her, so in the fight just now, we all sat and watched her die. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t know the truth of what she said before, but Wang Xiao believed the last one. Because when there was a battle before, the witches did sit and watch the life and death of the dreamer.


    If those Gupo had no prejudice against Menggu, Wang Xiao would not hurt Menggu so easily.


    The battle in front is still going on, and the battle between huagongzi and Shuigui is still going on. But the two men didn''t fight very fiercely. It seemed that they didn''t want to fight. Because Wang Xiao is the one that the water ghost wants to deal with, but without the help of those poisonous women, he is not the enemy of Wang Xiao. Since he can''t deal with Wang Xiao, he doesn''t want to waste all his time on young master Hua.


    When Wang Xiao is carrying a red witch, and all the witches run away, the water ghost sees that the situation is over. We can only see the outcome of the battle between the landlord and Fazu.


    If Wang Xiao and huagongzi unite to deal with him, he will surely die. Thinking of this, the water ghost flies away quickly.


    "Wang Xiao, you are lucky. But when Fazu and the four strongmen of the landlord kill the two old ghosts, you will all die. " After leaving this sentence, the water ghost disappeared.


    The flower childe scolds and says: "mad, what thing, have ability don''t run away."


    Gu Long''s Gu Po left quickly, because she knew that if she didn''t escape, she would die.


    In fact, the witches wonder why Wang Xiao is so lucky. In their impression, Wang Xiao had several crises, but never died.


    "Wang Xiao, you will regret it. When Fazu and they finish fighting, you will die. " After leaving this threat to Wang Xiao, the witch also disappeared.


    Wang Xiao is really afraid of the threat of this Gu Po. Because Wang Xiao has always been worried that Shifu and Shifu are not rivals of the four. It was because he was worried about the situation of Shifu and others that Wang Xiao planned to catch a Gu Po and force him to take him to the snake cave.Once longyali is found, no matter she is dead or alive, Wang Xiao will leave enamel mountain immediately. In this way, Shifu and yaolao can leave safely.


    The leader of the poison sect actually did it himself. Wang Xiao remembered the hatred. If there is a chance in the future, Wang Xiao will certainly kill the poison gate. As long as he is the enemy of himself today, Wang Xiao will kill them in the future.

 Chapter 1417

    After he came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said with a smile, "brother, you are so powerful. You have caught a poisonous woman alive, and it''s like a chicken in your hand."


    The old lady in red was so angry that she turned pale because it was so insulting. But there''s a point in what young master Hua said. She''s really caught by Wang Xiao like a chicken.


    "Brother, why don''t I take a picture for you, but if you upload this scene on Weibo, I believe your fans will increase a lot, and those Wulin people will admire you very much." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to fool around with huagongzi. He just wants to go to the ten thousand snake cave to save longyali, and Wang Xiao doesn''t even have a microblog.


    In the distant mountain stream, a powerful Qi wave quickly rolled from the mat. Although the distance is very long, but those powerful battle aftershocks, or very clear roll mat, filled the surrounding space.


    Wang Xiao knew that it must be Shifu and yaolao who were fighting against the four heaven level masters. He also had to seize the time.


    With the rapid surge of Qi, Wang Xiao immediately flew to the main peak of enamel mountain.


    "Wait for me, brother." After seeing Wang Xiao flying away, young master Hua followed him in a hurry, and Gu Long also flew away.


    After flying to Wang Xiao''s side, young master Hua curiously said to Wang Xiao, "brother, what are you doing with this poisonous woman?"


    Flower childe a pair of Hippie smile appearance, there is no a bit sad feeling. When he heard that long Yali had died, he was still sad. Only at this time, this guy became indifferent again.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, young master Hua continued: "brother, it''s troublesome to carry this Gu Po. Just kill her and throw her down." After that, the white light in the palm of huagongzi''s hand was surging, and he wanted to kill the witch.


    "Stop it. I''ll use her." Wang Xiao blocked the way.


    Flower childe puzzled looking at Wang Xiao, as if the first day just know Wang Xiao. "Brother, you can''t be worse than me. These are all old women. How can you keep them?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Wang Xiao is so angry that he wants to kick the young man out. This guy is full of those things. What kind of person are you, mad.


    The old lady in red is staring at young master Hua fiercely. She secretly vows to kill him. As long as there is a chance, she must poison young master Hua. Because the words of young master Hua were disrespectful to her, which touched her bottom line.


    When the old lady in red looked at herself with that kind of fierce eyes, the young master Hua was dissatisfied and said, "old woman, you see what brother Hua is doing, do you like me. My brother doesn''t like people like you, but I don''t mind, as long as it''s a woman. "


    Wang Xiao feels very sick. The words of young master Hua are so disgusting that Wang Xiao wants to vomit. Madder, I''ve seen a wretch, but I''ve never seen such a wretch.


    A few people flying very fast, in a flash came to the enamel mountain. There are countless thatched cottages in front of us. These houses are very simple, some of them are made of bamboo, and some of them are made of clay.


    They live in poverty, even poorer than the slums. And the people who live here are all the practitioners of enamel mountain. Only the practitioners of enamel mountain are qualified to live on the top of the main peak. Other ethnic groups live in the foot of the mountain or in that village.


    But even the place where the practitioners of enamel mountain lived was so poor.


    If it is outside, those practitioners who are not millionaires, or the most common primary state of the Yellow stage, are estimated to have more than millions of wealth. But the practitioners of enamel mountain are really poor. Even the houses where the master of the earth steps live are not as good as the ordinary people outside.


    They don''t know whether they really like this kind of life. On the top of the mountain, there are innumerable cottages, large and small. Because of the large area of the peak, it can live for more than a few hundred people.


    Looking at the thatched cottages in front of him, Mr. Hua rubbed his eyes. "Brother, where is this? It''s where the savages live."


    "This is the place where we practitioners of enamel mountain live. In the whole enamel mountain, only those who have status and status can live here," said Gu Po in red When she said these words, she felt proud. At this time, she seems to forget her own situation and the crisis of being killed by Wang Xiao at any time.


    Gu Po in red is proud. She feels like a frog in a well. I remember that some people in Huaxia once went to visit Gaoli. But now that country has changed its name, it''s not called Koryo, but its territory belongs to Koryo.


    When the group went to the country, the guide led them to a school.


    When the school learned that someone had come to visit, it organized countless students to hold concerts. Those students are singing, people all over the world admire them, their life is very beautiful.


    When hearing the content of the students singing, the people below immediately burst out laughing, which is really killing. The pride of Gupo in red clothes is something like this. She really thinks that they live in a good place and are very happy.


    Young master Hua laughs."Boy, what are you laughing at?" The old lady in red asked.


    "I really admire you," he said with a smile. "In such a poor place, I really think I have a good life


    The expression of Gu Po in red dress is very ugly, because young master Hua actually ridicules her. It''s insulting, it''s looking down on enamel mountain. The people of the whole enamel mountain are proud to be able to live here.


    After a few laughs, Mr. Hua said to Wang Xiao, "brother, you have money anyway. Why don''t you donate some money to them so that the people here can improve their lives."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to young master Hua. He only thinks about long Yali''s life and death. As for how the people of the enamel mountain live and whether they live well, it has nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    What''s more, everyone has different requirements for life and different goals to pursue.


    For example, some office workers work during the day, take their girlfriends by the hand at night, stroll in the street with their girlfriends, or take their girlfriends out on weekends.


    Can those rich people think that the other side is not happy because they have no money.


    "Where is the ten thousand snake cave?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What are you worried about?" Said the witch in red. She has seen Wang Xiao''s intention, and knows that Wang Xiao must want to find longyali, and then she takes longyali to leave enamel mountain. In this way, tianxingzi and yaolao can leave safely.


    Now that she has seen Wang Xiao''s intention, she wants to delay. Try to delay as long as possible, maybe as long as you delay a little time, Fazu and the landlord can put out the fire, tianxingzi and others, and then go back to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Where is the ten thousand snake cave, where is the Dragon tooth beauty." Wang Xiao asked anxiously, pinching Gu Po in red. The other party is actually dishonest and wants to delay, so Wang Xiao is also very anxious.


    What he needs most now is time, and what he can''t delay most is time.


    At this time, young master Hua realized that the reason why Wang Xiao was in control of Gupo in red was to find wanshe cave and Longya Lizai.


    "Yes, where is longyali. Old witch, if you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t be polite. " The flower childe looks fierce way.


    It''s just because of his appearance, so no matter how fierce he looks, he looks fierce to outsiders.


    "I think I''ve been to the snake cave before, but I can''t remember it for a while. Plus being intimidated by you, so I forgot. " The old lady in red is deliberately lost in thought.


    Wang Xiao sneered, because the old lady in red wanted to delay, and she said that she had forgotten. Uncle, does she think she is a fool.


    "You don''t remember, do you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The old lady in red nodded and said, "I''m older, so my memory is not as good as before. Let me think about it."


    "Well, I''ll give you time to think about it, but I''ll pinch you by the neck and make you gasp. Tell me when you think of it, or you''ll go to hell and think about it by yourself


    As soon as the words were heard, Wang Xiao immediately pinched the old woman in red by the neck.


    "Click, click!"


    A clear voice rang out. I don''t know if it was the broken neck of Gu Po in red by Wang Xiao, or the bone sound of Wang Xiao''s hand joints.


    Red dress Gu old woman can''t get angry, is Wang Xiao tightly hold the neck, so see her look pain, hands tightly grasp Wang Xiao''s arm, eyes stare big.


    "Brother, strangle her, strangle her. Elder brother, I have seen it for a long time. In fact, this old woman is not a good person. She thinks you are too kind, so she teases you deliberately. As long as you hold her by the neck, I promise her to tell you honestly. " Young master Hua stood aside and yelled.


    When he saw Wang Xiao pinching Gu Po in red, he was very excited and clenched his fist. Looking at the flower childe''s excited appearance at this time, it seems that he wants to do it by himself, and then he also tightly pinches the red witch''s neck.


    Gu Po in red can''t breathe. She just feels heavier and heavier, and her breath is sinking.


    She wanted to speak, but because she was pinched by Wang Xiao, she couldn''t speak, so she could only look at Wang Xiao with pleading eyes.


    After Wang Xiaosong opened her hand, she gasped for breath. It was a good feeling to be able to breathe.


    "Do you remember? If not, I will continue to give you the chance, but only one last chance, because my patience is limited." Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is in the right direction.


    It seems that Gu Po in red clothes didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s inquiry and continued to breathe. Huagongzi is just like Zhu Bajie. He said to Wang Xiao at this time: "brother, people ignore you. It seems that you just didn''t punish her enough. You have to continue to pinch your neck."


    Gu Long didn''t say anything, because how to decide or deal with it is up to Wang Xiao.


    "In that case, I will continue to give her a chance." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "I remember, I remember." Red dress Gu old woman anxiously way. She is afraid that Wang Xiaozhen will strangle herself. In fact, Gu Po in red has long known where the snake cave is. She just wants to delay time. But Wang Xiao is not a kind person either. She can see her intention at a glance."Where is it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Back mountain, back mountain." The old lady in red replied.


    "Take us to the back mountain. Remember, you only have one last chance. If you are not honest, I will not hesitate to kill you. Because you are not the only one who knows the location of the ten thousand snake cave. After killing you, I can continue to find other people to lead the way. " Wang Xiao looks fierce.


    When she heard Wang Xiao''s words, the red woman could not help shaking.


    Because Wang Xiao is telling the truth, the location of the ten thousand snake cave is not a big secret, so the practitioners of enamel mountain know it. If she is not honest, she will be killed directly by Wang Xiao.


    "Kill them, kill them, these people are making a big noise in our family, and they have killed many people in our family." A noisy voice appeared, and a group of Gu girls rushed out from the innumerable cottages.

 Chapter 1418

    In addition to Gu Nu, there are also some men from the enamel Mountain Tribe. But most of the experts in enamel mountain are women, while few are men. At a glance, there are at least dozens of these strong people rushing out.


    Although there are a lot of these experts, their strength is uneven. Some of them are yellow level masters, some of them are Xuan level masters, and some of them are earth level masters. However, the few ground level masters are just the beginning of the ground level.


    These experts rushed out and looked at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes. They all know Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao once came here.


    Huagongzi looks at these Gu girls with a smile. It''s probably because there are many beauties, so this guy is very excited. Anyway, as long as you see a beautiful woman, you will be very excited.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Flower childe a pair of color squint eyes looking at these Gu girls, see he is very excited.


    "Brother, brother, beauty, beauty, there are so many beauties here." Looking at this group of Yingyan''s beauties, young master Hua said excitedly.


    In front of these beauties have different looks, each woman looks extremely beautiful, and looks smart, it is really very popular. It is generally acknowledged that the female insects in enamel mountain are very beautiful. It''s just that Gu Nu''s whole body is full of Gu poison, so although they are very beautiful, many people in the Wulin dare not think of Gu Nu''s idea for fear of being poisoned to death.


    "I''ll be nice to you, but I''ll be nice to you." The flower childe smiles and waves to say.


    Just for his smile, those Gu girls are indifferent, it seems that did not think of his words.


    "Don''t forget to get down to business, young master Hua. It''s important for us to save long Yali." When he saw the wretched appearance of young master Hua, Gu Long reminded him.


    "Yes, to save longyali first, to find longyali first." The flower childe returns to God to say.


    But he went to Wang Xiao and said in a low voice, "brother, these poisonous girls are so beautiful, and they are all innocent. So I warn you, don''t kill these poisonous girls at will. If you kill these poisonous girls at will, you will turn your face. "


    These Gu girls are really beautiful. They are very beautiful, but Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Because he only thinks about longyali.


    These Gu girls are really angry and want to fight Wang Xiao. With their real Qi surging, the surrounding space is also full of powerful fluctuations. Young master Hua looks excited. It seems that he wants to rush into the crowd and fight with these poisonous girls.


    He may not have experienced fighting with so many beauties before, so he seems a little excited.


    "Sisters, our family is in crisis. We need our help. Let''s join hands to deal with the invaders and save granny Hong." One of the leading Gu girls said.


    "Yes." Under the order of this Gu girl, those Gu girls nodded in unison.


    "Go away, those who stand in my way will die. Even those poisonous women have escaped, not to mention you." Wang xiaonu said. He also didn''t want to kill them, because they were just the time of bloom, just like longyali, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill them.


    Before, Wang Xiao had thought that he would kill the practitioners of the whole enamel mountain. In fact, it was also because he thought in a fit of anger that he was not so cruel, so he would not have done such a terrible thing. I will not really kill the whole people of enamel mountain, which is very immoral.


    Where can those Gu girls listen to Wang Xiao''s warning, so under the leadership of the Gu girl, they quickly launched an attack, and the mountain like real Qi rolled down to Wang Xiao.


    "To die!"


    They didn''t want to deal with them, but since they didn''t want to live, Wang Xiao was not polite. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. If you don''t have the heart to attack these people, then the dead are yourself. In that case, why not kill them.


    Gu Long is also immediately out, the potential of the attack. He thought the same as Wang Xiao. Although these poisonous girls are very beautiful, they look like beautiful flowers of hell. The flowers of hell look beautiful, but they are full of poison.


    Flower childe appears very anxious, because see Wang Xiao and Gu Long really after hand, he worried that Wang Xiao and Gu Long two people will kill these Gu girls, so anxiously said: brother, brother, you must not impulse ah, leave a few, all killed, really is a pity. "


    Although they are numerous and powerful, their strength is uneven, so their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, the mighty Qi of these Gu girls is like a piece of paper, a thin piece of paper, which only needs to be poked at will.


    The attack of mental power and the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue quickly gather together, and the true Qi of Wang Xiao and Gu Long also rush out. The speed of the two hands are very fast, the power is also extremely powerful.


    The powerful Qi of the experts on both sides interweaved together and shattered the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of an explosion, I saw the real Qi of the strong on both sides interweaved with a bright light. All the bright and dazzling lights are broken one after another, and the streamer is flying. The bright light produced by Zhenqi bursts out the most dazzling light at this moment.Those Gu girls stagger back, while the Yellow level experts with the lowest strength are directly blasted out by Wang Xiao and Gu Long. With a mouthful of blood spitting out, the Gu girls in the Yellow level lost their fighting power, while the Gu girls in the Xuan level were pale and suffered serious injuries. Those Gu girls in the earth level realm are not hurt, but they are not easy.


    The original neat team was scattered by Wang Xiao. Under the attack of Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, these Gu girls are vulnerable and not his opponents at all. Before that, those Gu girls had a strong sense of war and thought that the opportunity to serve enamel mountain had come and that their chance to fight had finally come. But after Wang Xiao beat them, they were disheartened and looked at Wang Xiao in fear. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao would be so powerful.


    It''s like the young people who used to defend their country and join the army. Before they went to the battlefield, they were all enthusiastic about fighting. They thought that when they got to the battlefield, they would be brave and would become national heroes.


    But the reality is cruel, perhaps when the real to the battlefield, they began to fear. Think the original ideal is how ridiculous, originally decided to come to the front line is how stupid, the battlefield is not a place for people to stay.


    The flower childe anxiously said to those Gu girls: "beauties, you must not be impulsive, as you look so beautiful and beautiful woman, there is a beautiful youth waiting for you."


    Although young master Hua was very concerned about the life and death of those poisonous girls, they were ungrateful and looked at him fiercely. Those Gu girls not only don''t appreciate Hua Gongzi, but also want to kill him.


    Because they all think that young master Hua is not a good man and has a bad heart.


    Gu Po in red is very disappointed. After seeing these Gu girls fight, she originally imagined that these Gu girls could save herself. It''s just that when we see that these Gu girls are actually vulnerable, our illusions are shattered.


    Although the witches are defeated by Wang Xiao, they still look at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes. They seem to want to find a chance to fight, but they are not willing to be defeated by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao then said to Gu Po in red: "they are all your people. You''d better let them stop, otherwise I will kill them all. You should be very clear that I can do it if I can say it. "


    Gu Po in red knows Wang Xiao''s character. If her people continue to attack Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will surely kill all her people. These people are the future of the enamel mountain. The survival of the people depends on them, so they can''t die.


    The first Gu goddess looks at Wang Xiao solemnly, and she feels that Wang Xiao is too powerful. Just a move to beat them, such strength is not strong. However, although they are afraid of Wang Xiao, they are determined to stop Wang Xiao, even if they die in the war, when they think of the situation of Gu Po in red clothes and the holy land of enamel mountain where Wang Xiao and others are fighting.


    "Sisters, the most important thing is to die. Since ancient times, no one has died in life. For the glory of the people, it doesn''t matter if they died in war." The head of Gu Nu continued to order. At her command, those Gu girls who didn''t want to fight also decided to fight Wang Xiao to the death.


    Young master Hua was sweating with anxiety. Looking at his anxious look, it seemed that these poisonous girls were his wife, so he was very concerned about the life and death of these people.


    Just when the girls wanted to fight, the woman in red said in a voice, "stop, all of you


    "Granny red." Those Gu girls are not willing to retreat, but they are not Wang Xiao''s enemies.


    "All of you stand down, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. Even if you all fight together, it''s not Wang Xiao''s enemy at all. It''s just death. " The witch in red has a heavy look.


    The girls looked at the old lady in red and didn''t know whether to obey her orders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Xiao is ruthless and ruthless. He is a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. You are not strong enough. You are just going to die. I really can''t bear to watch you die. Can you understand my intention?" Said the witch in red.


    At this time, young master Hua also said in a voice: "ladies and gentlemen, what old lady Gu in red said is quite right. My brother is killing people like hemp. You don''t see that he is not murderous, but there are many people who have been killed. There are 800 people without 1000. "


    "Young master Hua, are you helping us or the poisonous girls?" Gu Long asked.


    Young master Hua is really here to help Wang Xiao. But after seeing so many beauties, he changed his mind and openly helped these poisonous girls. The hero was sad about the beauty pass. Young master Hua would be confused by these poisonous girls.


    Red dress Gu old woman continues to order a way: "all listen well, who if don''t obey my order, according to the clan in the clan don''t obey the clan rule punishment of the order."


    After hearing the words of old lady Gu in red, those Gu girls all looked scared. Because the clan rules in enamel mountain are very strict, the punishment for those who disobey orders is also extremely severe.


    "Go away, or I''ll crush her to death." Wang Xiao one hand holding the red dress Gu old woman''s neck, looking at those Gu women said.


    The old lady in red is very depressed and angry because Wang Xiao has threatened the girls with her life. Those Gu girls are all her descendants, which makes him feel embarrassed, and what face to see you in the future."Don''t hurt granny in red. Let''s go. Let''s go." The head of Gu Nu worries.


    It can be seen that Gu Nu, the leader, is very concerned about Gu Po in red. Maybe she is related to Gu Po in red.


    Under the threat of Wang Xiao, those Gu girls had to retreat. On the one hand, they were defeated by Wang Xiao, and on the other hand, they were worried that Wang Xiao would kill Gu Po in red, so they had no choice but to retreat.

 Chapter 1419

    "Brother, you are cruel enough to use the old woman''s life to threaten the beauties, but I don''t worry about their safety." Flower childe joy way.


    In fact, with Wang Xiao''s strength, he doesn''t have to. He can kill those poisonous girls. The reason why she wanted to threaten these girls was that she didn''t want to kill them.


    After the girls retreated for several tens of meters, Wang Xiao continued to fly with the old lady in red and headed for the back mountain.


    Huagongzi and Gu Long also follow Wang Xiao. Anyway, they follow Wang Xiao wherever he goes.


    "They ran away, hijacked the red mother-in-law and ran away. Let''s catch them quickly." Below those Gu girls anxiously said.


    After seeing Wang Xiao hijacking the old lady in red and running away, these girls want to continue to chase her.


    "Stop, no chase, let them go." The head of Gu Nu ordered. It''s no use chasing, so I don''t chase at all.


    Wang Xiao and others were flying in midair, only to see the mountains and gullies in the distance, a powerful Aurora constantly appeared. Although separated by a long distance, the strong Aurora waves still spread to this mountain.


    This is the strength of the strong in the heaven level. The strong who enter this realm have the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    If it was the battle of the ground level masters, there would not be such a big movement. There is a rule in the Wulin of Huaxia state that heaven level masters can''t fight in the city. The reason why there are such regulations is actually for ordinary people''s consideration.


    With the powerful fighting power of the heaven level masters, once they fight in the city, the consequences will be devastating.


    I don''t know the situation of master and yaolao, whether they are hurt, whether they can''t hold on.


    Wang Xiao felt that he was really useless and could not help the master. If he becomes a heaven level master, he won''t be able to only watch the master fight with Yao Lao, and he can''t do anything.


    "Brother Xiao, I think old Yao and his predecessors will be fine. They are all top-level heaven level masters. They will certainly save the day." Gu Long saw Wang Xiao''s worry, so he comforted Wang Xiaodao.


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    I hope Shifu and yaolao are really OK, otherwise he will feel guilty all his life. For the sake of longyali, the master and yaolao are out, and there are so many Tianjie masters fighting this time. It is estimated that this kind of fighting has rarely happened in China in the past ten years.


    There are not many battles among the local level masters, but there are also many. It is estimated that the battles of the strong in xuanjie and huangjie occur every day. But the battle of the heaven level masters may not happen once a year. It is estimated that there have been no battles among so many sky level strong men in the last ten years.


    Wang Xiao can only see the aurora in the distance, but he can''t see the fighting situation of Shifu and others, and he can''t see Shifu and others. In the distant sky, two streamer like traces appeared, just like a meteor, marking a long trace in the air.


    "It''s not good. There''s a master of heaven level. I don''t know whether he''s a friend or an enemy." Young master Hua''s face changed greatly. The flying speed of the comer is very fast, so young master Hua knows that the other party must be a heaven level master, and only the strong one in the heaven level realm can have such a fast speed. As for those ground level masters, they can''t achieve such speed at all.


    Wang Xiao is also nervous looking at the front, do not know that the two are friends or enemies. If the other party is to deal with Shifu and yaolao, they will be in a more dangerous situation. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it may be the strong one of Shenmen.


    Juemininglou and Shenmen want to kill themselves again and again, so they won''t miss such a good opportunity. As long as we seize this opportunity, we can kill all of them, including Shifu. Can we miss such a good opportunity.


    At this point, Wang Xiao anxiously looked at the sky. Depression, powerlessness, loss, guilt, and so on, all these emotions surge into Wang Xiao''s mind. It turns out that I''m so incompetent. It turns out that I''m so useless.


    "The strong of the Zhou family are here. Please stop fighting." In the distant sky, a loud voice appeared. This voice is very loud. It''s from the Zhou family. The Zhou family sent two Tianjie masters to show up. They must have come to help themselves.


    Wang Xiao has a good relationship with the Zhou family. In addition, his wife''s illness needs to be treated by herself, so it''s not surprising that the Zhou family sent strong people to help him. There are two Heaven level masters in the Zhou family. There are two more masters in the master''s side, four to four. The masters in the master''s side are sure to have an advantage.


    Wang Xiao felt warm in his heart. For the first time, he found that it was good to have allies. In fact, no matter who you are, you need allies. If you don''t have allies, it will be very dangerous and troublesome once you are attacked by a strong enemy.


    For example, this time, if Wang Xiao had no allies, if the Zhou family had not sent strong people to help him. So in the face of the threat of Fazu and others, he will also be very passive. In fact, Wang Xiao also has an ally, Li Yuanhong of dadaomen.


    Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao have a good relationship. They have fought together and fought against many sects together. However, with the rise of Wang Xiao and the increasingly severe crisis he encountered, he faced more and more powerful opponents. Therefore, Li Yuanhong, as an ally, has little to do to help Wang Xiao. This trip to enamel mountain is a good example. Even if Li Yuanhong wanted to help her, he didn''t have the strength."Brother Xiao, he''s from the Zhou family. We Huaxing Gang have a good relationship with the Zhou family. They finally have help." Gu Long looks happy. When he learned that those people were strong in the Zhou family, Gu Long was very excited.


    Wang Xiao also nodded with a smile. He had planned to find longyali quickly before leaving enamel mountain. In this way, Shifu and yaolao will end the battle as soon as possible. But after the appearance of two Heaven level masters in the Zhou family, Wang Xiao was not in a hurry.


    Zhou family is one of the four major families in China, and its strength is also at the top level. The sky level experts sent by their family are also extremely powerful, many of them are no worse than the vice-chairman.


    "Good brother, I didn''t expect that you have so many helpers. I can''t see that as long as you encounter a crisis that can''t be solved, so many strong people will come to help you." Flower childe envies a way.


    It''s true that Mr. Hua''s words are true, because every time Wang Xiao is faced with a crisis, strong people will come to help him. Everyone''s rise is inseparable from the help of others. No matter who starts to climb up from the bottom, he will definitely encounter a variety of crises. If there is no strong protection, it is likely to die halfway.


    For example, tiger cubs are the king of the forest when they grow up. They have no natural enemies and are at the top of the food chain. But before tiger cubs grow up, any wild boar can be killed without the protection of their parents.


    In the process of growing up, Wang Xiao also encountered many crises. And there are some crises that he can''t resolve on his own. He was almost killed several times, but he was helped at the critical moment. If the previous crises had not received external assistance, it is estimated that Wang Xiao would have died long ago.


    "Brother Xiao, we can all rest assured that we can finally find longyali at ease." Gu Long said.


    "Yes, the strong of the Zhou family will also appear." Wang Xiao nodded. In fact, the appearance of the Zhou family''s Tianjie masters is also because of Wang Xiao. The people of their family show Wang Xiao that they support Wang Xiao by their practical actions. They can give everything for Wang Xiao, and even send out Tianjie strongmen at all costs.


    However, Wang Xiaoming kept in mind that he would not only try his best to treat his wife''s illness. In addition, if the Zhou family needs it in the future, Wang Xiao will always serve their family and repay today''s kindness and past kindness.


    The old lady Gu in red changed her face several times. Wang Xiao''s luck is good. Unexpectedly, a strong man came to help him. She had wanted to delay time before, after the four Fazu killed tianxingzi and Wang Xiao, she would come back to deal with Wang Xiao.


    But now it seems that the previous plan failed. Even the Zhou family came to help Wang Xiao. It''s unreasonable. She doesn''t think that the strong Zhou family came to help Fazu, because Fazu has nothing to do with the Zhou family.


    "Old witch, your dream has been broken. It''s impossible to realize it. So you''d better be honest and take me to the snake cave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can crush you at any time, just like killing an ant. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. In fact, I don''t want to die. I will cooperate with you. I just hope you can keep your promise. After I take you to the snake cave, you will let me go." The old lady in red is very honest. She had to be honest. Fazu might be defeated. Anyway, she didn''t have much hope to defeat tianxingzi. Fazu can''t protect herself now, so I guess I can''t take care of her, so I''d better cooperate with Wang Xiao honestly, lest I don''t know how to die.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter whether your dog lives or not, so I don''t have to kill you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    He continued to fly quickly towards the back mountain. Young master Hua was flying beside Wang Xiao. He looked at the old lady in red and asked, "old lady, do you have a granddaughter?"


    Wang Xiao curiously looks at young master Hua. Why does this guy ask if he has a granddaughter.


    "Yes." The old lady in red is in a low mood.


    "Beautiful?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Speaking of her granddaughter, she is very proud. "My granddaughter is a genius and beautiful. She''s my pride." Said the witch in red. As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Po in red realized that she had lost her words. Why did she want to answer the words of young master Hua? What is young master Hua? Is she qualified to ask herself.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" Red dress Gu old woman discontentedly asks a way.


    Huagongzi laughed but said nothing. When he heard that Hongyi Gupo had a granddaughter, who was very beautiful, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother, you see, the old lady is old. Should you be younger, but don''t use force. I don''t mind your hand. You''re pinching it too tightly. Relax. "


    Wang Xiao admires huagongzi very much. When he hears that he has a beautiful granddaughter, his attitude towards Gupo in red has changed. How can there be such a person in the world? He is really a scum among men.

 Chapter 1420

    The back mountain of enamel mountain is vast and boundless, which is a boundless primeval forest. The reason why the back mountain of enamel mountain is vast is that it is located at the national boundary.


    Ten miles from the main peak of the enamel mountain, there are other countries, and the country has a large area of forest coverage, and the location connecting with Huaxia country stretches for hundreds of miles. So when Wang Xiao looked far away, there was a dark forest ahead, and he couldn''t see the forest at the end.


    Although enamel mountain is isolated from the world, although it is very remote, its geographical location is very good.


    Of course, for those who like to live in the city, the geographical conditions here are terrible. But for enamel mountain, the geographical conditions here are extremely rare. They can enter China directly and retreat to other countries.


    Because there are poisonous women in enamel mountain, the criminals in critical countries dare not steal from enamel mountain.


    It is said that people in that neighboring country are very afraid of the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain. As long as they hear the name of the poisonous girls'' sect in the enamel mountain, they will turn pale. How dare they come here.


    The vegetation of Houshan is very lush. Although Wang Xiao once came to Houshan, the place he passed was just the tip of the iceberg, not the whole Houshan.


    Countless Black Mountains rolling, the green forest is like the green water in the sea, covering the whole land.


    Looking at the forest in front of him, Mr. Hua said, "I didn''t expect that people in enamel mountain could really choose a place. They actually chose this place."


    Wang Xiao came to a valley. The valley is wide. There are lots of rocks in the valley, and there are countless stones like bamboo shoots. When entering the valley, Wang Xiao heard a breath.


    It''s the smell of snakes. It must be because there are a lot of snakes here, so this kind of smell appears.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t see any snakes. Did those snakes hide from the rocks, so he couldn''t see them. But it''s impossible, because if there are a lot of snakes, there will be some snakes crawling. And now there is no sun, unless the sun is in the sky, the snake will hide in the dark.


    "Where is the ten thousand snake cave?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Won''t you see for yourself?" Said the witch in red.


    Wang Xiao pinches the old woman in red by the neck. "Old witch, my patience is limited. Don''t force me, otherwise I will crush you to death."


    Gu Po in red looks at Wang Xiao fiercely, although her fate is controlled by Wang Xiao, although she is also afraid of death. But she has been controlled by Wang Xiao all the time. She feels very shameless.


    Flower childe see Wang Xiao angry, and then anxiously said: "brother, brother, be careful, you must be careful, don''t be angry, also don''t be angry, she has a beautiful granddaughter."


    Wang Xiao thinks that it has nothing to do with the beautiful granddaughter of Gu Po in red clothes. Only the young master Hua will give her granddaughter the idea, but Wang Xiao is not in the mood now.


    Young master Hua grabs Wang Xiao''s hand and moves it away. Then he says to the old lady in red with a smile: "grandma, you''d better be honest. My brother has a bad temper. If my brother gets angry, I can''t dissuade him


    "Brother Xiao, if you delay for one more minute, longyali will be in danger." Gu Long reminds a way.


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows that if she delays for one more minute, long Yali will be more dangerous. It''s just that the old lady in red doesn''t cooperate, so he can''t help it. If you really kill Gu Po in red, it''s hard to catch other people asking for the location of Wan she cave.


    "Old witch, my patience is limited. I believe you know now that the people of Fazu can''t defeat my master. So you''d better be honest with me. Life is your own Wang Xiao threatened.


    Of course, Gu Po in red knows these things. She is very angry and unwilling to cooperate with Wang Xiao.


    At this time, young master Hua also said, "yes, grandma, please cherish your life. Life is your own. If you want to die, what will your granddaughter do? Who will take care of her in the future


    Since learning that Gupo in red has a beautiful granddaughter, young master Hua''s attitude towards her has changed a lot, just like he regards Gupo in red as his own grandmother. It''s not worth associating with friends who value color over friends. But in addition to this, Mr. Hua is very loyal.


    "Walking along the end of the valley, you can see the ten thousand snake cave," said the woman in red to Wang Xiao


    "I will believe you, otherwise I will not kill you." Wang Xiao looks fierce. If Gu Po in red really deceives herself this time, Wang Xiao will surely kill her.


    His patience is limited. The old lady in red doesn''t cooperate with her very much. It''s useless to keep this kind of person.


    Wang Xiao flies to the end of the valley quickly with the old lady in red. Although the length of the Valley may not be too far, Wang Xiao still chose to fly. He wanted to see longyali immediately and take longyali away. This time, no matter what, Wang Xiao will take long Yali away.


    If longyali is really dead, Wang Xiao will take her body away. If longyali is not dead, Wang Xiao will take her people away.Enamel mountain has no place for longyali, and her stay here can only be painful, not happy.


    Because Wang Xiao''s heart is full of murderous ideas, he is very hard when he holds the old lady in red. But young master Hua follows Wang Xiao in a hurry, constantly reminding Wang Xiao to be careful, be careful, don''t hurt the old lady in red.


    Looking at the abominable face of young master Hua, Wang Xiao really wants to blow him out. Ma De, who is it? When he heard that Gu Po in red had a granddaughter, his attitude towards Gu Po in red changed immediately.


    The valley looks like a gourd. After flying for several minutes, it still doesn''t come to the end. Looking at the terrain of the valley around him, young master Hua worried: "brother, I don''t feel right. Will we be deceived? Will we enter the enemy''s encirclement?"


    Gu Long was dissatisfied with Hua Gongzi for a long time, so he said: "Hua Gongzi, anyway, you are so good to Gu Po in red clothes. Even if you encounter an ambush, I believe she won''t kill you."


    Mr. Hua said awkwardly: "brother Gu Long, you''re joking. In fact, I''m good to everyone. I belong to the kind of person who is full of love and compassion. Many people think this is my weakness, but I don''t think so. I think this is an advantage. People should have love. If everyone has love, how beautiful the world will be. "


    Wang Xiao is just feeling sick about Hua''s words. Because only he can make up such words. Wang Xiao was sure that these words were not meant for them, nor for Gu Po in red.


    His purpose is very simple, is to let the red dress Gu old woman transfer these words to that beautiful woman''s ear.


    As for the matter that young master Hua worried about before, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Because in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are useless.


    For example, this time they entered the ten thousand snake cave, even if the strong men of enamel mountain sent out experts to ambush, it was useless.


    Because in Wang Xiaona''s powerful strength, only the heaven level master can hurt him, and the strong below the earth level are useless. At present, there are few ground level masters in enamel mountain, and they are all common ground level masters, so Wang Xiao is not afraid.


    Even if there is a conspiracy, Wang Xiao will go. For the sake of long Yali, Wang Xiao will go even if there is a sea of war.


    When he heard that longyali was in danger, Wang Xiao came to enamel mountain regardless of everything. At that time, in the face of the threat of Fazu and the landlord, Wang Xiao came here without hesitation.


    Now the threat of Fazu and the landlord has been removed, so Wang Xiao is even more fearless.


    Finally, Wang Xiao saw the end of the valley. At the end of the valley, there are cliffs on three sides. These cliffs are very high, high into the sky. Standing at the bottom, it seems that as long as you stand at the top of the cliff, you can touch the clouds in the sky with your hand.


    These rocks have existed for countless years and are very old. Because the cliff has been full of holes, which is left by the erosion of time. In the long years, the cliff has gone through the wind and rain, so it has left the traces eroded by the years.


    It''s at the end of the road. It can''t move on. There''s only one way back. All the other places are blocked.


    At the end of the valley, there were countless tall rocks in strange shapes. Some rocks are like Mirs spreading their wings, some rocks are like Arhats, and some rocks are like animals. In a word, the strange shape of the stone makes people dazzled. Although the scenery here is very good, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch it now.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s present state of mind, she is not in the mood to watch these scenes.


    "Where is the ten thousand snake cave?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Po in red snorted coldly. She didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s question. Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is so fierce that the old witch tries to kill him. She touches his bottom line again and again. Does she think she really dare not do it.


    Anyway, they have all killed the poisonous women in enamel mountain, so Wang Xiao doesn''t mind how many.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Wang Xiao''s whole body Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the powerful Qi is quickly suppressed towards the red witch.


    "Brother, brother, give her another chance, give her another chance." Flower childe see Wang Xiao to start, so flurried said.


    "Huagongzi, it''s because you have your protection that this old witch is not cooperating with me more and more." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Perhaps it is because of the protection of young master Hua that the old lady Gu in red is not cooperating with Wang Xiao more and more. Because every time Wang Xiao wants to get angry, young master Hua will immediately dissuade him. After seeing that young master Hua was protecting herself, the old lady in red gradually became bold and thought that Wang Xiao had no chance to kill her.


    "Brother, I promise this is the last time." The flower childe apologizes. He could see that Wang Xiao was angry.


    "Old lady Gu in red, I''ll give you one last chance. Take it by yourself." Wang Xiao looks cold.


    At this time, young master Hua said to old lady Gu in red: "mother-in-law, you can tell Wang Xiao. Anyway, the life and death of longyali has no interest influence on you, and you don''t want longyali to die." Flower childe says.

 Chapter 1421

    After hearing the persuasion of young master Hua, the old lady in red nodded. In fact, she didn''t want longyali to die, she just hated Wang Xiao, so she didn''t want to cooperate.


    "If you die, your granddaughter will not be taken care of. If your granddaughter is bullied in the future, no one will stand for her," he continued


    The witch in red said, "the ten thousand snake cave is at the end of the valley, under those rocks. Can''t you see it yourself?"


    Wang Xiao looked at the front carefully and saw three words written on a bare stone under the rock. I didn''t look carefully before, so I didn''t notice. At this time, after paying attention to the observation, we found that there were really words there.


    "Ten thousand snakes!"


    The three scarlet characters are under the crisscrossing stones, and they are very scribbled. At a glance, the three characters "ten thousand snake cave" are like the characters composed of countless poisonous snakes.


    Not only that, Wang Xiao also has an illusion that the strokes of those three words will wriggle, just like a living snake.


    The three scarlet fonts, like blood like scarlet, reveal a bloodthirsty breath. It seems that as long as you enter there, you end up dead. Although separated by more than ten meters, an extremely dangerous breath still rolled down to Wang Xiao.


    This breath is extremely dangerous, even though Wang Xiao is powerful, but under this breath, he still has the feeling of fighting and conquering, and dare not enter easily. It seems that once you step into that door, it will be totally different from the outside world. It will be a dark world.


    In that dark place, it''s not human habitable at all. Because there are only poisonous snakes, thousands of poisonous snakes. No one can live in it except poisonous snakes.


    Wang Xiao looks at the "snake cave" with a dignified look. This is the place where longyali was punished, and longyali is still in it. Wang Xiao is excited and scared at the thought of seeing longyali soon.


    Excited to see longyali immediately, afraid that longyali is dead. When I saw longyali, she was already a cold corpse. Maybe there''s no body left. I''ve been eaten by the boa constrictor.


    After pinching her fist, Wang Xiao plans to enter it. Even though Wang Xiao wants to go in, his heart aches at the thought that long Yali is suffering in the dark place.


    No matter how dangerous the ten thousand snake cave is, Wang Xiao has to go. No matter who it is, no one can stop him.


    Shifu and other people''s fighting Qi fluctuates, which can''t be felt in the valley of the back mountain. Is it because Shifu and others have stopped fighting, or because they are far away from each other, they can''t feel their true Qi.


    No matter, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these now. He only wants to see long Yali now. As for the safety of Shifu and others, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry, because after the two Heaven level masters of the Zhou family appear, Shifu''s combat effectiveness will be improved.


    "Old witch, I just hope you don''t cheat me, otherwise I will break you apart." Wang Xiao said with a fierce look,


    "I don''t want longyali to die. How can I cheat you?" The witch in red looks hostile. Her hatred for Wang Xiao is hard to express. Anyway, she just wants to cut Wang Xiao to pieces.


    "Let''s go in." Wang Xiao grabs the old lady in red and goes to the snake cave quickly. With each step approaching, and with the distance from wanshe cave getting farther and farther, the cold air is getting heavier and heavier.


    I saw a dark cave, from time to time blowing out the cold wind. It''s creepy when the cold wind blows on you.


    And that dark cave, also filled with a fishy smell, this smell is very bad.


    Wang Xiao is very sad to think that long Yali should be imprisoned in such a place, that long Yali should be punished like this, and that her fate should be so bitter.


    If he can, he would rather suffer from his own suffering than long Yali. He is willing to bear all the suffering and suffering instead of long Yali.


    "Longyali, I''m here. I''ve come to save you. You must wait for me. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao read it in silence.


    What he worries most is that long Yali is dead. If long Yali is dead, all efforts will be wasted and all efforts will be wasted.


    Wang Xiao wanted to call out the name of longyali so that longyali could hear her voice in the dark snake cave.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just as Wang Xiao had mixed feelings, two powerful swords flew quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, be careful." Gu Long immediately took out his hand and smashed two sword Qi with one punch. Under his powerful Qi, he smashed his opponent''s sword Qi directly.


    Gu Long''s true Qi is also very strong. He not only took Benzhen pill, the only pill in the world, but also practiced the tidal formula, so he is very strong. The realm of the middle stage of the earth order can be comparable to that of the later stage of the earth order, or even beat the general later stage of the earth order.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    After the two crisp sounds came, the two fierce sword Qi were smashed directly by Gu Long''s fist, and turned into countless pieces, which disappeared in the space."Who''s coming? This is the forbidden area of the ten thousand snake cave in the enamel mountain. Outsiders can''t enter at will." After two loud voices, two men flew out of the dark cave.


    There is a gap between the eyes of the two people and normal people, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake, and there seems to be no black eyes. Perhaps it is because of the long-term living in the dark place that their eyes are different from those of normal people.


    No matter the size of normal eyes, black eyes occupy at least half of them. But they have no black eyes. People who live in the dark for a long time will degenerate because they can''t see the light all the year round.


    "Madder, do you two want to die? Get back to me, or I will kill you." Young master Hua looked at them and said fiercely.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if they are beauties, they will treat them with smile with the character of huagongzi. How can they show such a ferocious look.


    Before I met those Gu girls in Miao village, they also wanted to kill themselves and others, but in the face of those Gu girls, young master Hua was smiling.


    But now it''s different. Now there are two men, and his attitude changes immediately, as if he wants to tear his opponent apart.


    Wang Xiao is the first time to meet the enamel male master of the earth level. All the strong men in enamel mountain he had seen before were women, and no man was in the stage.


    They look at Wang Xiao and others with a gloomy look. Their eyes are just like the eyes of a cobra in the dark, fierce and poisonous. Not only that, the two people''s cold breath is also extremely vicious.


    "Who are you? This is ten thousand snake cave. Leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless." One of the men looked sinister. Speaking at the same time, the man''s strong Qi surged rapidly, and the black Qi filled the surrounding space.


    "Go away!" Wang xiaonu said.


    It''s just two things that are neither human nor ghost. They dare to show up and intercept themselves.


    With Wang Xiao''s strength, he can kill them at any time, but he doesn''t want to do it now. Because he wants to see longyali immediately, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to fight. He just wants to find longyali as soon as possible, and then leave with longyali.


    Two people look at each other, then the whole body that surging true Qi more powerful, it is estimated that want to start it.


    Although the two of them also feel the power of Wang Xiao, their mission is to guard the ten thousand snake cave. As long as they are alive, people will never step into the ten thousand snake cave unless they are dead.


    Wang Xiao approached wanshe cave step by step. He looked at them and said, "those who block me will die. Go away."


    The sound like a bell vibrated the surrounding space. The two men stepped back half a step, but then they were ready to attack like cobras.


    When the cobra is about to attack the opponent, it''s really frightening. Head high up, body expansion several times, two people''s situation is somewhat similar to cobra, also make the same action against Wang Xiao, intend to give Wang Xiao a fatal blow at any time.


    "Brother, why give them rubbish? Why do you warn them? Just kill them." Flower childe anxious way.


    To deal with these men, Mr. Hua is very active. But if you want him to deal with those poisonous girls, this guy will be in a dilemma, as if he wants to deal with his wife, and he will not agree.


    The two masters didn''t listen to Wang Xiao''s warning, and they wanted to fight against Wang Xiao. They really wanted to die.


    "Snake slave, you step down. You two are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all. Don''t die."


    It turns out that they were snake slaves. As the name suggests, they were slaves to snakes. The people of falangshan regard snakes as gods and believe that snakes are spiritual. In fact, in China, snakes have a long history.


    Many people think that human beings are the offspring of snakes, and Nu Wa made human beings. The myth tells that human beings are created by Nu Wa, and Nu Wa is the incarnation of snake, so snake is the ancestor of human beings.


    But these are just myths. In fact, no one really regards snakes as descendants of their ancestors.


    However, the descendants of Miao always regard snakes as gods, and generally they don''t kill snakes. Because of this, there are many snakes in enamel mountain, because no one catches them.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that there are snake slaves in enamel mountain, who take care of the snakes here.


    "Old lady Gu in red, you''re so bold that you bring outsiders here. Don''t you worry about punishing Fazu. You should die for disturbing the snake spirit''s rest. " One of the men said.


    This person''s voice has a kind of weird feeling, a kind of androgynous feeling. If it wasn''t because they were men, Wang Xiao would think they were women or eunuchs.


    The old lady in red looks dissatisfied. Can''t they see that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong? Can''t they see that they are pigs? Can''t they see that she was hijacked.


    "Snake slave, do you want to die? With the strength of the two of you, you can''t stop the three of Wang Gang leader. If you don''t want to die, go away. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. " Said the witch in red."Hum, we are the people of snakes. The snake spirit will protect us. The snake spirit will punish those who try to disturb his rest and disrespect his people." They spoke in unison.


    There was something strange in their voices, as if they came from the dark cave, or from the sky.


    Wang Xiao frowns, because they are indomitable. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed, this is what age, actually there are such people, thinking is still in ancient times.


    The two men''s stupidity is similar to the soldiers of the tortoise island country. When the tortoise island country was at war with the kingdom of gold. Their air force formed the death squads. The soldiers of the death squads called "sacred wind" and thought it would protect them.

 Chapter 1422

    As a result, it can be imagined that those stupid soldiers certainly did not see kamikaze, but also saw Yama, all went to hell. This shows how dangerous it will be once the mind is imprisoned.


    They think that they are the people of gods. As long as they are loyal to the snake spirit, the snake spirit will protect them. Wang Xiao can''t help but think of the experts of turamen. When he met the people of turamen in the divine space, they said that God would protect them.


    As a result, Wang Xiao directly killed those people, and after the death of those strong men who slaughtered Luomen, there were no gods.


    Once the thought will be imprisoned, it will always stay in the thought of feudal society and can only survive and die on its own.


    Wang Xiao knew that they would not leave and would certainly stop them. In that case, let''s kill them all.


    "Three breaths, no roll or die." Wang Xiao said.


    Flower childe dissatisfied way: "still wait for what three breathing ah, now send them back to the West." After leaving this sentence, I saw the young master Hua rushing in quickly. This guy is really positive, even more positive than Wang Xiao.


    If the two people are not snake slaves, but beautiful Gu girls in enamel mountain, the flower master will not fight. Not only that, but also he would stop Wang Xiao from doing it.


    "Die


    As fast as lightning, he rushed to the front and back of a snake slave, and then he hit him with one blow.


    The snake slave''s reaction was very fast. At the moment when the fist strength of young master Hua was just bombarded, the opponent''s body quickly retreated. His body is very flexible, just like the nimble snake.


    After retreating a few meters, the snake slave made a sound like a poisonous snake, showing an alert look.


    Another snake slave gave out a black light, which was like a boa constrictor rolling toward the flower boy. The real Qi condenses out of a python. A snake''s head is as big as a dustpan. After the huge snake opened its mouth, it quickly bit the flower boy''s head.


    For a time, it was like a bloodbath, and the scene was extremely terrible. If ordinary people see this scene, they will be scared out of their wits and dare not fight with snake slaves.


    "Ah


    When he saw the huge snake''s head biting down at him, he immediately flew out. As like as two peas, the snake head is the real snake. Not only is it lifelike, but also the scales, apricots, blood red eyes and long tusks of the snake can be seen clearly.


    Young master Hua''s scalp is numb, because he suddenly sees such a big poisonous snake and bites it down at him quickly. Can he not be afraid.


    The boa constrictor, which was condensed by the true Qi, reacted very quickly. Just as Mr. Hua stepped back, before he could stand still, the poisonous snake rolled up and came.


    Flower childe look greatly surprised, then flurried bombard a punch.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge sound sounded, the aftereffect of true Qi spread all over the valley. I saw that with the blow of young master Hua, the creepy snake head disappeared.


    Young master Hua was relieved. It was very dangerous just now. Fortunately, his speed is very fast. If he was a little slower just now, the consequences would be unimaginable and he would be killed.


    Wang Xiao didn''t help huagongzi, because he believed that huagongzi would be able to do it. Although the strength of the two snake slaves is very strong, and the action response is also very fast, they are just the realm of the early stage of the earth level, while the young master Hua is the strong one in the later stage of the earth level.


    The reason why huagongzi is full of danger is that he is afraid of the other party''s Python like Qi. Once he gets used to it, the two snake slaves are not rivals at all.


    The cooperation of the snake slaves is very tacit. It''s as if they have a heart. As long as one of them takes the hand, the other will know how to cooperate.


    When young master Hua smashed one snake slave''s head, the other snake slave quickly set out.


    "Silk silk!"


    A cold voice rang out, the cold voice is creepy, the whole body has a layer of goose bumps.


    Young master Hua has just defused a snake slave''s attack, so in the face of the sudden second attack, he seems to have enough strength. Although he wants to defuse the opponent''s attack, he has no chance to do it now because the move is old and can''t defuse another snake slave''s attack.


    Seeing that young master Hua was in danger, Gu Long immediately set out. His body shape flickers, then already appeared in the flower childe''s side.


    Huagongzi''s pupils dilated. He thought he would die this time. Just as he was afraid, he heard an explosion.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Long directly smashes the opponent''s Qi with one punch. His fighting move is also simple, that is, fist. Every time, they smash each other with their fists. They are as strong as Wang Xiao.


    "It scared me to death, mad. I thought it was a real snake when I got so many big snakes out." Flower childe a while later afraid way.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that young master Hua would be afraid of snakes. The experts in the later stage are afraid of snakes. If it''s spread out, it''s not a joke.


    "Brother, you are so ungrateful. You can''t help watching my brother in danger. Do you want to watch my brother die?" Flower childe dissatisfaction way."Who knows you''re afraid of snakes? I thought you could do it." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    With Gu Long''s participation, the flower childe''s courage is also a lot bigger. One on one fighting alone, he has enough confidence to kill his opponent. In fact, he has the confidence to kill them with one against two.


    It''s just that the real Qi of the snake slaves turned into magic. The boa constrictor was a little scary. He was a little guilty, so he would be distracted when fighting with them.


    After Gu Long joined the battle of young master Hua, he looked fierce and said that he must kill them. One on one, the two immediately fought together. Although the snake slaves'' real Qi is changed, the magic power of boa constrictor is more powerful, but it is vulnerable in Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    After Gu Long''s hand, Hua Gongzi immediately pushed his opponent back. Gu Po in red shook her head helplessly. She knew very well that the two snake slaves would surely die. These two men are not enemies at all. They can only be killed.


    It''s very troublesome and time-consuming to cultivate snake slaves. To cultivate snake slaves in enamel mountain, we need to start with babies. If two people die in battle, new Snake slaves will be trained in the clan, and more babies will surely die.


    It''s dangerous to cultivate snake slaves, and not everyone can succeed. Sometimes, if you train ten people, none of them will succeed. But once successful, the snake slave will become a master of the earth level when he grows up.


    Wang Xiao wants to finish the battle quickly and doesn''t want to delay. He exerts his mental power and attacks one of the snake slaves silently. The snake slave was fighting with Gu Long, and he didn''t notice the crisis approaching.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the snake slave held his head and screamed in pain. His expression of pain, Wang Xiao that powerful mental force directly into the sea of knowledge.


    When he saw the person holding his head and yelling, Gu Long immediately punched out. Although I don''t know why this is so, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to kill the opponent.


    "Die."


    After the cold voice rings out, Gu Long fiercely blows down.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the snake slave was killed directly by a move under Gu Long''s powerful attack. But this man''s life is really big, because even if he is killed, his body is still squirming like a snake. Snake''s life is very strong, even if cut into several pieces, but the body will still squirm.


    Young master Hua is still fighting. Although he is stronger than his opponent and can suppress his opponent, snake slave''s Qi is very strange, so he can''t kill his opponent in a short time.


    Wang Xiao plans to continue to use his mental strength to attack and help huagongzi kill the snake slave. After killing the man, everyone went into the snake cave.


    "Boom!"


    Another sound of mental attack appeared. The snake slave fighting with huagongzi screamed and rolled around with his head in his arms.


    "Mad, didn''t you look good just now? I want you to look good now." When he saw his opponent lying on the ground, he scolded.


    Fast kick in the past, flower childe directly kick the opponent in Wang Xiao''s side.


    This person falls in front of and behind Wang Xiao''s body, then immediately stands up, blood red eyes looking at Wang Xiao.


    After getting up, this person is as fierce as a poisonous snake and wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    "To die."


    Wang Xiao shot very fast, directly pinching each other''s neck.


    "Sisi!"


    Snake slave''s mouth actually made the sound of a snake. He struggled desperately to open Wang Xiao''s hand. But the strength of snake slave is not as good as Wang Xiao, so no matter how he struggles, it''s useless.


    "Gang leader Wang, show mercy." Gu Po in red says anxiously that although she has nothing to do with the snake slave, the other party is from enamel mountain. Therefore, Gu Po in red doesn''t want to see the snake slave die, and doesn''t want to see the other party killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, strangle him. Don''t be soft hearted." Young master Hua stood on one side and yelled.


    Gu Long then said in a voice: "young master Hua, why did you stop me when my brother Xiao was about to strangle Gu Po in red just now? Now when I wanted to kill snake slave, you were so excited and encouraged me."


    "Well... Well..." After thinking about it, he said, "because Gu Po in red has a beautiful granddaughter, but snake slave has no beautiful daughter."


    "If snake slave had a beautiful daughter, wouldn''t you kill him?" Gu Long asked.


    Flower childe disdains a way: "not I disdain snake slave, you see they all look like this pair of birds, can gene be good?"


    "Where''s longyali?" Wang Xiao looks fierce.


    "She, she..." Snake slave wanted to speak, but because his neck was tightly pinched by Wang Xiao, he could not speak.


    Wang Xiao relaxed her hand a little, and then continued to ask, "where is longyali?"


    "In the ten thousand snake cave, she was punished by Fazu." Snake slave has strength.


    Snake slave is really different from ordinary people. If ordinary people are pinched by the neck, once they have a chance to breathe, they will certainly take a big breath of fresh air. But the snake slave was different. After Wang Xiao loosened the snake slave''s neck, the snake slave didn''t breathe."Take me to her. I''ll let you live." Wang Xiao''s eyes are full of violence. As long as the snake slave dared to shake his head, Wang Xiao promised to crush him to death immediately. Wang Xiao has no tolerance to deal with these things that are neither human nor ghost.


    "Longyali is not in the snake cave." Snake slave shook his head.


    "What, she''s not in the snake cave? Isn''t long Yali punished by Fazu? Why isn''t she in the ten thousand snake cave? " Wang Xiao asked.


    The snake slave shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Longyali was really thrown into the snake cave. But we found out today that she was missing. Maybe she was eaten by a boa constrictor. "


    Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is very strong. He wants to burst out his strong intention to kill when he thinks that longyali is dead.


    At this time, Wang Xiao wanted to kill all the people in the whole enamel mountain. It seems that only by killing all the people in enamel mountain can his hatred be resolved.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao''s whole body was full of killing intention, the old lady Gu in red said, "Master Wang, snake slave is only responsible for watching the ten thousand snake cave. It has nothing to do with him. Please let him go."


    "Shut up, you are still in my hands. You are not qualified to plead for him." Wang Xiao said angrily.

 Chapter 1423

    Gu Po in red clothes had to shut up. Although she was very dissatisfied with her, she didn''t dare to show it. Because of Wang Xiao''s killing intention, Gu Po in red is afraid to continue to speak, for fear that Wang Xiao will vent her hatred on her and kill her.


    "Longyali, longyali, I didn''t expect you..." Wang Xiao''s heart is aching. She feels the pain of her heart.


    Snake slave''s white eyes were rolling and looking at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look.


    "Click!"


    After the sound of a broken neck, Wang Xiao pinched the snake slave''s neck.


    Snake slave body struggled a few times, fear unwilling to look at Wang Xiao, especially the eyes without black eyes dead looking at Wang Xiao. It''s like he wants to remember the people who killed himself, and keep them firmly in his heart. Even when he goes to hell, he won''t let go of the people who killed himself.


    After crushing the snake slave, Wang Xiao carries the other party''s body and throws it out.


    "Peng!"


    After a rock was broken, it collapsed on the ground. After that, the snake would die as if it were a snake.


    "Wang Xiao, you really have to be cruel. It''s Menggu and Fazu who killed longyali. What does it have to do with him?" Red dress Gu Po angry way.


    In fact, she was not really angry for the snake slave, but for her own life. If Wang Xiao let go of the snake slave, maybe he would let go of himself. If Wang Xiao doesn''t let go of the snake slave, he may also kill her.


    "Well! You people in enamel mountain deserve to die. All of you deserve to die. " Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of killing intention.


    But after feeling Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, the old lady in red looks pale. She got it, and she got it. It turns out that Wang Xiao hates the people in the enamel mountain so much. Because of longyali, Wang Xiao would not be happy to kill all the people in the enamel mountain.


    The flower childe then said: "of course, in addition to those beautiful Gu girls, the rest of the people all die."


    The two snake slaves are dead, so Wang Xiao takes young master Hua and Gu Long to go quickly. He has been hijacking Gupo in red. It may be useful to save her life, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill Gupo in red for the time being.


    "I ask you, are there any other snake slaves in it?" Wang Xiao asked. Before, there were only two snake slaves. Although they were all killed, Wang Xiao worried that there would be other snake slaves.


    Although these snake slaves were only in the early stage of the earth stage, it was easy to hide their guns and hard to defend them. The other side evades in accordance with the sneak attack, a careless will be deceived.


    The witch in red shook her head and said, "without it, it''s hard to cultivate snake slaves. We have spent decades on enamel mountain, and only two of them have been cultivated. "


    "I''ll trust you for the moment. I hope you don''t lie, otherwise I don''t mind killing you." Wang Xiao looks fierce.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to cheat you now, because my life and death are in your hands." The old lady in red nodded.


    "Is there any other agency?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "No The witch in red shook her head and said, "the snake cave is full of poisonous snakes and boa constrictors. There is nothing else. No one will go in at all, so there is no mechanism."


    In fact, Gu Po in red clothes didn''t cheat Wang Xiao. There is no organ in the ten thousand snake cave. It''s full of poisonous snakes. There''s nothing valuable in it. So no one will enter the ten thousand snake cave at all.


    The reason why two snake slaves were trained to guard the ten thousand snake Grottoes was not to guard the ten thousand snake grottoes, but just the rules of the clan. The purpose of cultivating snake slaves to guard the ten thousand snake caves is to show the supreme position of snakes in the enamel mountain.


    Wang Xiao no longer asked the old lady in red, but directly carried her to the snake cave. Wang Xiao, who should be asked, has already asked. No matter what Gu Po in red says is true or false, he wants to enter the ten thousand snake cave anyway.


    "Wang Xiao, you said that as long as I brought you to the snake cave, you would let me go. Now that I have brought you to the ten thousand snake cave, should you let me go? " The old lady in red asked.


    When Wang Xiao hijacked her at the beginning, she really promised that as long as she took Wang Xiao to wanshe cave, she would let herself go.


    But Gu Po in red has already brought Wang Xiao to the door of ten thousand snake cave, but Wang Xiao still won''t let her go, so she is not happy.


    "Brother, you have to keep your word. You did promise to Gu Po in red just now. Should you let her go now?" Flower childe says smilingly. In fact, he didn''t know. In Wang Xiao''s mind, he was like a traitor.


    Wang Xiao said to Gu Po in red: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will certainly let you go."


    "Don''t you let me go soon." The old lady in red made a sound.


    Wang Xiao said, "what''s your hurry?"


    It''s not you who are being hijacked, so of course you are not worried. Wang Xiao is not in a hurry, but she is.


    "Who knows what you said before is true or false, so I can''t let you go. I''ll let you go after you come out of the ten thousand snake cave. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    The witch in red sighed, though she wanted to leave. But she is very clear that Wang Xiao will not let himself go easily. In this case, we can only go one step at a time. We only hope that Wang Xiao''s words are true."Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of cold wind blowing fast, wind swish, these cold wind is not the wind of nature, but from the dark cave blowing.


    The three blood red characters of "ten thousand snake cave" are just like countless poisonous snakes. When he came to the front and back of the door with the three scarlet characters, Wang Xiao quickly showed his sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao smashed the stone, and the three scarlet characters of wanshe cave disappeared.


    "From now on, ten thousand snake caves will no longer exist." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Po in red shook her head helplessly. Although she wanted to stop Wang Xiao, she couldn''t keep her own life. How could she care about these things.


    Standing in front of the dark cave, I can''t see clearly what''s going on inside, and my whole body is in darkness. I really don''t know how those two snake slaves can survive in such a place. If most people lived in a dark place in the previous period, they would have a mental breakdown in a few months.


    "There''s a torch in it." Said the witch in red.


    There is indeed a torch on the cliff of the cave. The old lady in red is very honest this time. Wang Xiao is honest before asking her, so Wang Xiao is very satisfied with the cooperation of the old lady in red.


    After taking the torch off the cliff, Wang Xiao lit it. With a torch, Wang Xiao plans to enter the snake cave.


    Just before entering the ten thousand snake cave, he has to do one thing. With a few finger points, Wang Xiao seals the acupoints of Gu Po in red.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" The old lady in red was flustered.


    "For the sake of safety, I can only seal your acupoints." Wang Xiao said.


    Although Gu Po in red is not her opponent, she is also powerful, so Wang Xiao has to be careful. Moreover, he is not familiar with the terrain here. If he is not careful, he may die in the hands of Gu Po in red. For her own safety, Wang Xiao has to be careful.


    The old lady in red hummed coldly, and then nothing happened. Up to now, she can only obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement. Anyway, they are all controlled by Wang Xiao, so no matter what Wang Xiao says, she can only do.


    The caves here are just like the passageways of underground martial arts, but the passageways of underground martial arts are artificially opened up, while the passageways here are formed naturally. In enamel mountain, I don''t know how many such caves exist.


    It was dark in the cave, but every ten meters or so, there was a torch on the cliff of the cave. Wang Xiao lit all the torches along the way.


    The whole cave is bright immediately. The corridor of the cave is long and wide enough for dozens of people to walk side by side. The corridor is uneven, with countless odd shaped stones on both sides, and countless upside down rocks on the top.


    Some of the rocks are white, some are gray, some are earthy. Such a large natural cave is rare. If people from outside find it, they will definitely turn it into a tourist attraction. From then on, there will be another famous cave in the world.


    But with enamel mountain, who dares to die. If those owners who are interested in profits dare to develop here, it is estimated that the poisonous women in enamel mountain will kill each other.


    And there are poisonous snakes everywhere, and no tourists dare to enter here. The cave is not only dark, but also humid. Generally, caves are warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s cool in summer and warm in winter.


    Wang Xiao and others walked for about ten minutes, but they still didn''t come to the end, and they didn''t see a snake.


    It''s really strange. According to reason, since it''s ten thousand snake cave, there must be many poisonous snakes. But Wang Xiao didn''t see a poisonous snake even after ten minutes.


    There are many forks in the cave. Almost every hundred meters you walk, you will see a fork in the cave. The holes are dark. No one knows which direction and how long they lead to.


    Perhaps as long as you enter one of the caves, the exit is at the foot of enamel mountain and in a big mountain.


    The structure of the whole cave is very complex. If people enter this kind of place, they really can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Once you get lost in such a place, you can''t go out for days and nights.


    Walking in this cave gives people a very depressing feeling. It seems that I don''t know how far and how deep the cave is.


    Young master Hua looked around nervously, but because it was dark inside, he couldn''t see far. Although there are torches, the range of torch lighting is limited. In some wide places, the light of the torch can''t even reach the stone walls on both sides.


    "Gu Long, do you think there are snakes in it?" The flower childe asks a way. When asked Gu Long, the voice of young master Hua seemed to tremble slightly. I didn''t think he was scared.


    Gu Long said: "of course, since this is the ten thousand snake cave, there must be poisonous snakes everywhere."


    "It''s strange that I didn''t see a snake?" Flower childe afraid of ask a way.


    Gu Long said, "if you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Perhaps there are countless poisonous snakes intertwined and coiled under the stone you step on and in the stone hole you hold. ""No, really?" Flower childe is very depressed, appear very afraid, look around in panic. He is really afraid of snakes. Some people are naturally afraid of snakes, not to mention catching them. Even if they see snakes, they will be scared pale.


    "Of course." Gu Long nodded.


    Young master Hua comes to Wang Xiao. "Brother, it''s not that I''m immoral. It''s not that I want to quit. It''s just that it''s too dangerous here. I can''t help feeling numb when I think of many snakes."


    "Mr. Hua, if you want to leave, just leave. I will never force you." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Fear of soldiers, even if the number of no use. The soldiers are scared before they fight with the local people. They just waste food.


    Young master Hua turned around and left. He just wanted to leave here quickly, worried about meeting those poisonous snakes.


    Wang Xiao thought that after huagongzi left, he just didn''t expect huagongzi to come back.

 Chapter 1424

    "Brother, I just thought about it. I''d better go with you. If I go back now, I will certainly lose a reputation of not being righteous. Brother, I am a very righteous person. " Flower childe says.


    Although he said so, he was afraid to go back alone.


    "Mr. Hua, I think you are afraid." Gu Long then said.


    Flower childe embarrassed smile, he thought, Gu Long is really, why must say these words.


    "Gupo in red, since this is the snake cave, why don''t you see snakes? Where is longyali punished?" Wang Xiao asked without expression.


    "Go on, we''ll be there in a few minutes," said the woman in red


    "I hope you can be honest so that you can live." Wang Xiao said.


    Since the old lady said that there were still a few minutes left, Wang Xiao planned to continue walking for a few more minutes.


    He missed longyali more and more. He just wanted to see longyali immediately. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to fly, but the terrain in the cave was very complex, and Wang Xiao didn''t know anything about the situation here, so he didn''t dare to fly.


    The road ahead is dark, Wang Xiao and others continue to start towards the end of the darkness.


    Quiet!


    The whole cave was quiet, and there was no sound except the footsteps of a few people walking.


    Because the cave is very quiet, so the voice of several people walking clearly sounded.


    "Tick! Tick


    ....


    at the end of the darkness, there came the sound of dripping water. It''s clear and it''s in your ears.


    Wang Xiao carefully found that with their advance, the ground began to slowly take the shape of a downhill road. But the slope is not obvious, and the length is very long, so it is not very obvious.


    At this time, young master Hua said, "brother, if we are all cheated, this cave will become our grave, and we will all be buried in it."


    Gu Long said: "huagongzi, why don''t you have a good word, always say these unlucky words."


    In fact, Gu Long had the same idea. He had the idea of Hua Gongzi. Just now that he has entered here, Gu Long will insist on walking even though it is dangerous.


    As long as Wang Xiao does not retreat, he will never retreat. No matter how dangerous it is, Gu Long will not retreat.


    Wang Xiao said: "if this is the case, you will not be the first to die."


    "Who was that, and who was the first to die?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    "She, of course." Wang Xiao pointed to the old lady in red and said.


    "Don''t worry, how can I cheat you? My life and death are still in your hands." Said the witch in red.


    I hope so. I hope the old lady in red can honestly take herself into the snake cave. Wang Xiao didn''t want her to use any tricks. If she uses those tricks, it won''t help to kill her.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, the life of Gu Po in red is worthless and worthless. Even if you kill her, you can''t save longyali''s life.


    When we went around a cave with a large bend, light actually appeared.


    "Silk silk!"


    A strange voice came, these sounds make people feel creepy. In the dark corner, this strange voice came continuously. At the beginning, it was just one, then two, and then it sounded like rain.


    This is the sound of a poisonous snake. It sounds like rain. It can be imagined that there must be thousands of poisonous snakes inside.


    I think of the dark hair of the snake. But his mood is also very depressed, very uncomfortable.


    Because longyali suffered in such a place. Is this the place where people live.


    Not to mention being thrown into thousands of poisonous snakes, even if being held in such a dark place, it is estimated that people will be scared to death.


    Miao Hua told Wang Xiao at the beginning that only two people had been thrown into the ten thousand snake cave in enamel mountain in recent history. One died, one didn''t, but he broke down.


    If you are thrown into the ten thousand snake cave here, it''s strange that you don''t break down. Even if you have strong willpower, you will become a madman after you are thrown into such a place.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. He felt very guilty and felt sorry for long Yali. In fact, he had long wanted to go to enamel mountain. He just thought that since longyali was a member of Fazu, and Fazu also attached great importance to her, longyali would be punished, but she should not die.


    Besides, long Yali''s grandmother has some status in enamel mountain, so she should be able to protect her granddaughter.


    But Wang Xiao was wrong. It was because he didn''t know that Fazu was cruel that longyali suffered.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Another clear voice came from the dark place in front. These sounds are like countless poisonous snakes crawling, or like countless poisonous snakes coiling with each other, rubbing each other''s bodies. It''s also like countless poisonous snakes biting each other, which is why they make such a terrible sound.After hearing these voices, young master Hua had a cold war. His face is also a little pale, it seems that after hearing this sound, he has thought of countless poisonous snakes.


    "It''s vipers that make a sound in front of us. There are countless vipers there. There are hundreds of thousands if not hundreds of thousands." The old lady in red made a sound.


    Huagongzi clenched his fist tightly. His reaction was not because of anger, but because of fear, so he clenched his fist nervously.


    "Granny red, what do so many poisonous snakes eat when they live in the cave? Do you throw the people who commit crimes into it and feed them?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Wang Xiao is also curious to see the old lady Gu in red. If there are so many poisonous snakes and boa constrictors in this cave, just as the young master Hua said, how many people do they have to eat every day.


    Madame Gu in red has just said that there are hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes in this area when there are many, and hundreds of thousands when there are few. There are so many poisonous snakes that all the people in the whole enamel mountain add up to less than one year.


    There are not many people in enamel mountain, and even if Fazu is cruel, he will not use her people to feed snakes. Moreover, Fazu is also very concerned about her people. Otherwise, for the sake of her people''s consideration, how could she be afraid of being retaliated by her master.


    "We don''t have a large number of people, and Fazu is also very concerned about the development of the people, so she won''t do these things," she said


    "Do you catch other people to feed snakes?" Flower childe continues to ask a way.


    If this is the case, then enamel mountain deserves to die. This kind of thing can also be done. Pigs and dogs are inferior.


    "We enamel mountain people are not so vicious." Said the witch in red.


    In the story of Gu Po in red, Wang Xiao learned that there were countless holes in the cave, big and small, and the blood holes were almost all over the enamel mountain for tens of miles or even hundreds of miles.


    Vipers live in enamel mountain, so they are familiar with every cave. In addition, it is warm inside, so all the snakes in the whole enamel mountain will gather from different openings and enter the ten thousand snake cave. Those who gather in the ten thousand snake cave will only go out when they need to eat. They are usually in the ten thousand snake cave.


    All the snakes within tens of miles or even hundreds of miles will gather in the ten thousand snake cave in this cave, so it is not surprising that there are many snakes in it.


    In fact, in other places, even if all the snakes within tens or hundreds of miles are gathered together, there will certainly not be so many.


    However, it should be noted that the surrounding area of enamel mountain belongs to virgin forest, which has not been developed and the ecology has not been damaged, so it is very suitable for snakes to survive.


    What''s more, the people of falangshan regard snakes as gods, which will not harm the snakes here. Therefore, snakes breed very fast here. Just like the population, as long as it is not limited by external factors, human beings will be able to reproduce all over the earth.


    "Silk silk!"


    As the sound of countless poisonous snakes biting each other becomes more and more obvious and clearer, these sounds seem to happen around us. This kind of ghost place is really not from people. If it wasn''t for longyali, Wang Xiao would have left here.


    Although he is a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, these poisonous snakes can''t hurt himself. But as long as a normal person, who would like to be with so many poisonous snakes. This is the world of snakes, not people.


    I don''t know how those two snake slaves lived here for a long time. About a few hundred meters later, a larger karst cave appeared in front of us. The terrain here is like a jar.


    Compared with other places, the karst caves here are larger in area and more torches.


    I saw countless torches neatly inserted in the hole of the rock, these torches are still burning. That''s where the fire came from. Before he arrived here just now, Wang Xiao saw the fire. It turned out that it was from here.


    A strong smell permeates the cave, which is the smell of snakes. And this rich breath is emitted from a cave in the cave. There is a cave in the cave. On the ground of the cave which was lying flat, a more straight-line cave appears. When Wang Xiao and others came in before, they were walking on parallel lines, but after they got here, a straight-line cave appeared not far away, blocking the way forward.


    I saw a dark passage opposite the dark and straight-line cave. I don''t know how far I can go, or how long it will take to walk out of the corridor. Young master Hua covered his nose and couldn''t stand the breath.


    "Silk silk!"


    The sound of countless poisonous snakes biting or fighting each other came again, and the dense sound sounded like rain around us. These sounds were very close to us, and seemed to be around us, right in front of us.


    Young master Hua turned his head. He didn''t dare to look at the dark cave. He didn''t dare to get close to it, because he was afraid that if he accidentally fell into it, he would be bitten by countless poisonous snakes. Once this happened, even if he was not bitten to death, he would be scared to death.


    "What a coward." Gu Long despises Tao.


    Flower childe''s shortcomings, even if you see beauty in a daze, will not start on beauty, it is estimated that even if you want to be killed by beauty, he will not have the heart to kill his opponent. This kind of weakness is a fatal blow. It should be noted that Wulin is a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Sometimes you can''t bear each other, but they want to attack you. Just as when Huaxia was at war with a jungle country, that jungle country actually sent women to the battlefield.At the beginning, the soldiers in China were not willing to kill women and could not bear to do it. But they didn''t have the heart to do it, and the women had the heart to do it, so the soldiers of China killed and injured many people. No way, the soldiers can only fight back.


    Besides this weakness, Mr. Hua is afraid of snakes. It''s not a good thing that the dignified late master of the earth level is afraid of snakes.


    When he heard that Gu Long despised him, he could say, "brother, I''ve seen all kinds of scenes, and I''m not afraid of them. Even if there are millions of heroes in front of me, I dare to attack, but I''m afraid of these mollusks."

 Chapter 1425

    Gu Long thought to himself that there are still millions of great masters. What era is this. Don''t you think that as in ancient times, there are always millions of heroes fighting.


    Pointing to the dark cave in front of her, Gu Po in red said, "that''s the real ten thousand snake cave. Below it are all poisonous snakes and boa constrictors. Snakes from dozens or even hundreds of miles around the whole enamel mountain often gather in the cave below. Especially in winter, there are more than one million snakes inside, and dozens of layers of poisonous snakes are piled up and down. "


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the dark hole, even if it was a sea of fire, he would go, not to mention the venomous snake. Even if the bottom is 18 layers of hell, in order to save longyali, Wang Xiao also dare to jump down.


    Longyali was thrown into the snake cave for her own sake. She suffered. Now that she has come here, Wang Xiao will go on regardless. If he flinches because of fear, Wang Xiao will regret it all his life.


    With the torch, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the cave.


    "Come back, brother. It''s dangerous. Aren''t you afraid of death?" After seeing Wang Xiao''s desperation, young master Hua cried anxiously.


    In fact, he really couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao was like this. Even for the sake of longyali, there is no need to do so, because although longyali is a beautiful woman, although she looks very beautiful, when these are in the past.


    Today''s longyali may be ugly or dead. Is it worth fighting for a dead or ugly woman.


    But although Hua thinks so, Wang Xiao doesn''t think so. In Wang Xiao''s heart, even though longyali is really ugly, even though she becomes very ugly, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, longyali is still the most beautiful, the most beautiful person in the world.


    Young master Hua originally wanted to stop Wang Xiao, but Gu Long stopped him.


    "Gu Long, do you think Wang Xiao is stupid? How could he be so stupid. Maybe longyali has long been ugly. Is it worth it


    "Mr. Hua, there are some things you don''t understand." Gu Long shook his head.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand anything. Is it because of love? I say you are so stupid. Women are like clothes and brothers are like brothers. If any brother comes to such an end, he must be saved, but is it worth it for a woman? "


    Gu Long didn''t speak, because he was very clear about the character of young master Hua. It''s no use explaining to him, because young master Hua can''t understand these things.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Gu Long knows that he can''t stop Wang Xiao. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. The guild leader must go. If he doesn''t go, the guild leader will regret in his life and will always live in repentance. In order to prevent Wang Xiao from leaving a shadow to repent, Gu Long supports him.


    Wang Xiao took the torch and walked step by step towards the ten thousand snake cave. This is where he wanted to come. Longyali is just below. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. At this point, Wang Xiao''s heart was aching.


    After quickly walking to the edge of the dark cave, Wang Xiao looked down at the bottom.


    "Silk silk!"


    When Wang Xiao''s torch shines on the bottom, I see countless poisonous snakes rising up one after another to reveal that they are attacking Wang Xiao.


    When he saw the situation below, Wang Xiao was pale and took a deep breath. To tell the truth, before he saw the ten thousand snake cave, Wang Xiao once imagined the situation in the ten thousand snake cave.


    However, when he saw it, he found that the plots he had thought before were far from what he had seen with his own eyes.


    Below, all of them are like poisonous snakes. The dense poisonous snakes occupied the whole space, and there was nothing else below except poisonous snakes.


    Because of the large number of poisonous snakes, the poisonous snakes piled up with each other and acted on numerous mounds.


    Countless poisonous snakes have raised their heads in an attempt to attack Wang Xiaoqun. However, because the rock wall is very high, these poisonous snakes can''t attack Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t tell exactly how many poisonous snakes there were below. Anyway, he couldn''t see the end.


    Just like the corpses on the battlefield, they are everywhere. It''s no exaggeration that Gu Po in red said before. There are many poisonous snakes in it. When he saw so many poisonous snakes, even though Wang Xiao was brave, he could not help shaking.


    "Silk silk!"


    Thousands of poisonous snakes make a sound at the same time, which seems to warn Wang Xiao or treat him as food.


    So many poisonous snakes, if someone accidentally falls down, will become bones in a few minutes. No, maybe not even bones. It will be swallowed by some boa constrictors.


    If some timid people see so many poisonous snakes, they will be scared to death on the spot.


    The vipers squirmed, crawled, intertwined, or rubbed their bodies. In some hilly places, there are at least hundreds of poisonous snakes intertwined with each other.


    These snakes are big and small. The big ones are as thick as buckets. The small ones are only as thick as babies'' wrists.


    There are so many poisonous snakes in the ten thousand snake cave. Some are five step snakes, some are cobras, some are Bungarus, some are rattlesnakes, and so on. There are also African rock python, and water python, and so on.Ten thousand snake cave, ten thousand snake cave, this is called ten thousand snake cave. It''s really worthy of the name. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    After seeing the cave, Wang Xiao finally understood why they didn''t see a poisonous snake on the road before. Wang Xiao and others couldn''t figure out why they didn''t see a snake since this is the ten thousand snake cave.


    It turns out that the cave is very high, with a height of at least a few hundred meters and bare stone walls. It is obviously impossible for the snakes to crawl on the bare rock wall of several hundred meters.


    Perhaps at the bottom of the cave, there are countless holes. Those holes crisscross and lead to other places, while the poisonous snakes that enter here can only gather here from those crisscross holes.


    Looking at the numerous snakes below, which are as black as black clouds, Wang Xiao can imagine how much courage it took for long Yali to jump into the snake cave.


    From FANA''s words, we know that when longyali was standing above the ten thousand snake cave, Fazu gave her a chance, but she didn''t say anything and jumped down.


    While Wang Xiao was standing in the sky above the ten thousand snake cave, he seemed to see that scene in his consciousness, and a woman was also standing in his present position. When I saw a pair of cold eyes, when I was frustrated, when I was lonely and helpless, I finally jumped into the snake cave in despair.


    The woman who jumped into the snake cave because of despair was long Yali. She must have been very afraid at that time. In this case, who will not fear, as long as a normal person will fear.


    But longyali still jumped down. She jumped down from the snake cave because of herself. Wang Xiao clenches his fist tightly. He owes long Yali too much. He can''t repay him all his life.


    Wang Xiao swore to himself that if he had the chance, he would repay longyali and never let longyali down.


    "Longya. Long Ya Li


    ...


    standing above the ten thousand snake cave, Wang Xiao called out the name of long Yali. But Wang Xiao didn''t hear the sound of Long Ya Li''s reply. He just heard his own echo and the sound of those poisonous snakes.


    Silk silk silk!


    Countless poisonous snakes hold their heads up. The dense poisonous snakes below are just like countless black bamboo shoots. The snakes seemed to be angry because Wang Xiao disturbed their rest.


    "Longyali, longyali..." Wang Xiao continues to call longyali''s name anxiously. His voice is very sad and desolate. Wang Xiao is worried that longyali is dead. Maybe longyali is dead. In fact, Wang Xiao also suspects that long Yali''s chances of survival are very small, even almost none.


    But he dare not think, dare not think that longyali has died, he can only pray in the bottom of his heart again and again, longyali must not die, she must still be alive. Because she won''t die so easily, she will survive miraculously.


    But is this possible? After living people are left in such a place, their chances of survival are very small. Wang Xiao''s heartbreaking tears fall one by one. In fact, men will not shed tears. But when the feeling goes deep, men who are heartbroken will also shed tears.


    Wang Xiao comforted himself again and again, long Yali must not be dead, she must not be dead, she must still be alive.


    Miao Hua said at the beginning that in modern history, there were two people who were thrown into the ten thousand snake cave. One of them died, but one of them didn''t die. He was just disfigured, broke down and became a madman.


    Since someone has survived, longyali will certainly survive. Wang Xiao believes that Longya Li''s means of protecting her life must be very powerful and not inferior to others.


    Flower childe see Wang Xiao so crazy called Long Ya Li''s name, so he seems very worried. "Gu Long, Wang Xiao can''t stand the blow, jump down?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Gu Long shakes his head. In fact, he is not sure whether the leader Wang Xiao will really jump. Maybe, for the sake of longyali, Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, may really jump down the snake cave regardless of everything.


    I just hope brother Xiao can calm down and focus on Huaxing gang. Huaxing gang can''t do without the leader.


    Gu Po in red looks at Wang Xiao with a confused look. In fact, she really hated Wang Xiao before and wanted to tear Wang Xiao apart. However, when she saw that Wang Xiao''s love for longyali was immortal, she also admired Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao constantly calls the name of longyali, and his echo comes from the whole cave. His voice became louder and louder, and he was more and more anxious, but after calling for a long time, he still didn''t hear Long Ya Li''s voice.


    Wang Xiao stood above the ten thousand snake cave, his tears dripping down below. Looking at the dense poisonous snakes below, Wang Xiao muttered to himself: "are you really dead? Are you really dead? Sorry, I''m late."


    Suddenly turning around, Wang Xiao looks at the old woman in red.


    When she found Wang Xiao''s terrible eyes, she could not help shaking.


    She assured me it was the most ferocious look she had ever seen. So when she saw Wang Xiao''s fierce eyes, she felt that her flexibility seemed to be shaking. She was trembling because of fear.She was worried that Wang Xiao would throw herself into the snake cave and be bitten by countless poisonous snakes.


    "You, come here." Wang Xiao looks fierce.


    "Lord Wang, you..." Gu Po in red originally wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it for a moment. Maybe it was because of her fear that she forgot what she wanted to say.


    Gu Long, the old lady in red, walks towards Wang Xiao. Hua Gongzi didn''t want to go there, but after thinking about it, he still goes there.

 Chapter 1426

    When they came to the sky above the ten thousand snake cave and saw the poisonous snakes below, they both felt numb. Especially when they saw countless poisonous snakes holding their heads up, their faces were quite ugly. Although the snakes haven''t attacked them yet, they have the illusion that they have been thrown down.


    "Silk silk!"


    Countless poisonous snakes are surging like tides and squirming like earthworms. This kind of mollusk is originally frightening, so it''s even more frightening when so many people pile up.


    Mr. Hua turned his head slowly and didn''t dare to look down. Xiaozi will not leave here, but he just wants to leave.


    Wang Xiao looks at Gu Po in red fiercely. "Where did longyali jump from?"


    "From there." Red dress Gu old woman pointed to a position, complexion pale of say.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s anger, and in the face of the poisonous snakes below, she is not only afraid, but also trembling in the depths of her soul.


    Wang Xiao looks at a blue stone. Long Yali jumped from there. Maybe she has finished her life.


    "Are you sure Longya Lidi is dead?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "May be dead," said Zhan Keke Standing in the sky above the ten thousand snake cave, Gu Po in red is very worried that Wang Xiao will throw her down, so her attitude towards Wang Xiao has changed a lot.


    "Why? Doesn''t it mean that people have survived before? " Wang Xiao continued.


    The old lady in red said: "leader Wang, as we know, the two people who were thrown down, the dead one, had their acupoints sealed before they were thrown down. Once they fell down, they were just like ordinary people."


    Wang Xiao knows the meaning of Gu Po in red, and that person''s acupoints are blocked. In this case, no matter how powerful it is, it''s useless because it can''t be used.


    In the story of Gu Po in red, Wang Xiao learns that there was a Gu Nu who didn''t die later. The reason why she didn''t die was that she was thrown into the ten thousand snake cave and her acupoints were not sealed, so she survived, but she became a madman and was bitten all over.


    "Will longyali''s acupoints be sealed at that time?" Wang Xiao''s fierce eyes look at Gu Po in red, which is very important.


    If long Yali''s acupoints were not sealed at that time, she might still be alive. If her acupoints were sealed, she would die.


    "It''s sealed." Said the witch in red.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    Wang Xiao''s head is buzzing. He wants to hear Gupo in red tell himself that longyali''s acupoints are not sealed, but the fact is the fact, and he can''t change it.


    Wang Xiao''s killing intention is more powerful. He wants to catch Fazu and then throw him down.


    "Gang leader Wang, this is the punishment of Fazu to longyali. It has nothing to do with us." Red dress Gu old woman fear of say.


    With the strength of longyali, if the acupoints were not sealed when she was thrown into the snake cave by Fazu, she should be able to live. Because longyali''s thousand spiders are very powerful, Wang Xiao once personally saw longyali''s powerful thousand spiders. It''s just that her acupoints have been sealed. No matter how powerful the power is, it can''t be exerted.


    Once the acupoints of practitioners are sealed, they are basically no different from ordinary people.


    Just imagine, when those ordinary people are thrown in places like ten thousand snake cave, can they still live. No, there''s no chance to live.


    Wang Xiao''s strong intention of killing rushed into the surrounding space, while Gu Po in red was very worried and scared. Because looking at the dense snake below, she was worried that Wang Xiao would throw herself down.


    Wang Xiao has lost her mind and can do anything. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t lose his mind, he could do anything.


    "Gang leader Wang, calm down, calm down. Maybe longyali will not die. You must not kill. If Long Ya Li is not dead, she will blame you for killing on enamel mountain. Isn''t it hard for you to explain Said the witch in red.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    I grabbed the witch in red and was about to throw it down. This damned old witch also asked her to try the feeling of being thrown in the snake cave. It would be worse to live than to die. It would be worse to live than to die.


    "Oh, no, please." The old lady in red cried out in fear. In this case, anyone will be afraid.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother." Huagongzi immediately catches the foot of Hongyi Gupo. Because Hongyi Gupo has a beautiful granddaughter, huagongzi doesn''t want her to die.


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter whether the old demon is dead or not. Why are you impulsive?" Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to throw the old lady in red, but after being stopped by the young master Hua, he directly threw the old lady out.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao threw Gu Po in red on the ground, hit her body on the stone wall, and then fell down along the stone wall.


    Gu Po in red is happy because Wang Xiao didn''t throw her in the snake cave. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t throw her in the snake cave, no matter how he torments himself."Old pig and dog, you are not as good as a pig and dog. I killed you and dirtied my hands." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Hua''s face, Wang Xiaogang would surely have thrown the old lady in red down. Since young master Hua stopped, Wang Xiao let go of the old lady Gu in red. After all, young master Hua came to enamel mountain to help himself regardless of his life and death, so Wang Xiao had to give young master Hua face.


    "Brother, thank you for not killing Gu Po in red. In fact, you know, she has a beautiful granddaughter, so I Flower childe some embarrassed way.


    Gu Long then said: "huagongzi, don''t you kill anyone who has a beautiful granddaughter in the whole world?"


    Mr. Hua didn''t speak. He just grabbed his head and giggled.


    Wang Xiao looked down at the dense snake, saw countless snakes are fast squirming. These poisonous snakes gathered together, just like the current in the sea, seemingly surging.


    "Longyali, I''m here." Wang Xiao is so angry that she wants to jump. No matter how dangerous it is, no matter what is below, Wang Xiao must go. His heart ached at the thought of longyali suffering below.


    "Brother."


    "Brother Xiao."


    When young master Hua and Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao was going to jump, they immediately took Wang Xiao and did not dare to let him go. No matter who''s down there, it''s going to kill.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he is a strong man in the later stage of the local rank. But there are so many poisonous snakes down there, full of poisonous snakes. These poisonous snakes can''t be killed. They can''t be killed forever.


    No matter how powerful Wang Xiao''s true Qi is, it will be exhausted. When Wang Xiao ran out of Qi, he had to wait to die. So when Wang Xiao wants to jump down, they both pull Wang Xiao in a hurry.


    "Let go of me." Wang Xiao said.


    No one can stop him, master can''t, flower childe these people also can''t. Because Wang Xiao knew that he had to go down, otherwise he would regret it all his life.


    "Brother, if you think about it, maybe Long Ya Li is dead. You can''t die. There are so many beauties in the world. Why do you only think about longyali? There are many Gu girls on enamel mountain, and they are also very beautiful. " Flower childe anxiously says.


    In fact, he did not understand that the reason why Wang Xiao liked longyali was not because of her beauty. It''s because he had gone through life and death with longyali. If Wang Xiao had taken a fancy to longyali''s appearance, he would not have.


    With Wang Xiao''s current status and identity, if you want to have a beautiful woman at any time, why do you have to.


    "Brother Xiao, Huaxing Gang needs you. You are indispensable to our brothers. If something happens to you, what about the brothers of Huaxing Gang. Over the years, only under your leadership, we can get through the crisis again and again. If you have an accident, maybe the whole Huaxing gang will be dissolved. " Gu Long said anxiously.


    They are afraid that Wang Xiao will really go down, so they keep persuading Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has lost his mind now. They are worried that Wang Xiao will really die.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiao said, "do you really think I''ve lost my mind? You don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do. Don''t worry, I will protect myself, because I still have a lot of things to deal with. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t commit suicide. Even if Long Ya li really died, he would live a strong life. But he will miss longyali very much, Wang Xiao still has many things to deal with, so he will not easily seek death.


    The illness of his wife, the kindness of his master, and the crisis of Huaxing''s brothers are also a very important part of Wang Xiao''s life.


    Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao was determined, so he knew very well how to stop him, and the leader would go to the snake cave. In this case, let the leader go. "Master, be careful." Gu Long asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose my mind." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother, since you have to go, I won''t stop you. But I know a lot of beautiful women. After I leave here, I will introduce them to you. " Flower childe says smilingly.


    Wang Xiao looked at the old lady in red lying on the ground, and then said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, I''m going down. You should pay attention to the old lady in red. I''m afraid that she will use the young lady Hua. If he bewitches the young lady Hua, you should do it in time."


    The reason for the sound transmission is that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be heard by young master Hua and Gu Po in red.


    After Gu Long heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he nodded solemnly and said he would finish the task.


    Wang Xiao''s body quickly galloped down to the snake cave. Young master Hua turned around immediately because he was afraid to see the poisonous snakes below. He was born afraid of these poisonous snakes, so he didn''t dare to watch them.


    After turning around and leaving, the young master Hua went to the old lady Gu in red. "Grandma, I didn''t hurt you just now." After helping the old lady in red up, young master Hua asked with care.


    "Nothing." Said the witch in red.


    Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to Mr. Hua, but before Wang Xiao wanted to throw her into the snake cave, Mr. Hua saved himself. So the old lady in red knew that she could use Mr. Hua.Taking advantage of Wang Xiao''s entry into the ten thousand snake cave, as long as he seizes the opportunity, he may be able to use huagongzi to help him escape.


    Gu Long wanted to see Wang Xiao in the snake cave. As long as the leader was in danger, he would go down immediately. However, when he found that the young master Hua went to Gupo in red, Gu Long immediately followed him.


    Wang Xiao had told him before that she must pay attention to Gu Po in red clothes and prevent her from using Hua Gongzi.


    Gupo in red originally wanted to use huagongzi and encourage him. It''s just that she didn''t expect Gu Long to come.


    Looking at Gu Long discontentedly, Gu Po in red said: "boy, your leader Wang Xiao may die. Don''t you go and have a look soon."


    She wants to get Gu Long out of the way and encourage Mr. Hua.


    "Don''t worry. My brother Xiao will be fine." Gu Long said without expression.


    Gu Long is more sure that Wang Xiao''s words are likely to come true, because the old lady in red wants to get rid of him. It seems that the old lady in red really wants to bewitch young master Hua.

 Chapter 1427

    Gu Long''s face is a little ugly, because Gu Long is standing here, which leads to the failure of her plan. She is very clear about the character of huagongzi. The reason why huagongzi has been helping herself is that she has a beautiful granddaughter. If she promised something to Mr. Hua, he might turn against Wang Xiao.


    At that time, she can find a way to kill Wang Xiao in the snake cave. At that time, not only can Wang Xiao be killed in the ten thousand snake cave, but also he can get praise from Fazu.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    In Wang Xiao''s ear, the wind blows fast. It turns out that the cave is very deep, and the stone walls are bare, hundreds of meters high. At such a high distance, the poisonous snakes couldn''t climb up from below.


    The closer to the bottom, Wang Xiao will see that there are countless holes under the cave.


    There are so many holes in the cave that I don''t know which way to go. In the ten thousand snake cave, these poisonous snakes come from different holes.


    Under the cave is very big, boundless, it seems that there will never be an end. In such a large cave, there are so many poisonous snakes, which must be countless.


    "Silk silk!"


    The vipers below, when they see Wang Xiao appear, immediately hold up their heads and plan to devour Wang Xiao. Maybe in the eyes of these poisonous snakes, Wang Xiao is their food.


    "Whew!"


    A snake quickly ejected away, and instantly ejected tens of meters high. This kind of snake is very rare. It is said that it can eject quickly according to the special structure of the body.


    I saw this black snake, about as thick as a wrist.


    "Seek death, brute." When he saw that the poisonous snake was catapulting towards him quickly, Wang Xiao showed his sword Qi quickly.


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice rang out, I saw that the poisonous snake was directly cut by Wang Xiao''s sword. Under his powerful sword Qi, not to mention a poisonous snake, even a big tree would be broken by Wang Xiao''s direct sword.


    The snake became two pieces and fell down quickly. When the body of this poisonous snake fell to the bottom, I saw countless poisonous snakes below, and there was a commotion immediately.


    "Silk silk silk."


    Those poisonous snakes wrestle with each other, fighting for the body of this poisonous snake. Because some of the larger snakes were angry, they swallowed the smaller ones directly.


    The scene below is very bloody, such a bloody scene, it''s creepy.


    Wang Xiao is standing on a stone, his eyes are shining around. At the same time, his powerful mental power is also quickly displayed.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power is very strong. Once he shows his invisible mental power, he can see everything clearly within several thousand meters.


    With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s spiritual power, all around him were full of poisonous snakes, except poisonous snakes. The length of this cave is about several thousand meters, but the farther out, the fewer poisonous snakes there are.


    These poisonous snakes all gathered together and became a hill. Wang Xiao anxiously looking for Long Ya Li, but he did not find the figure of Long Ya Li, is long Ya li really dead, or.


    "Longyali..."


    Wang Xiao continues to call longyali''s name anxiously. When the poisonous snakes see Wang Xiao appear, they rush to Wang Xiao. These poisonous snakes are like snowballs, almost rolling towards Wang Xiao. And with the rolling of these snakes, the number is more and more, more and more poisonous snakes.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be scared to death on the spot. But Wang Xiao is not afraid. These poisonous snakes are just like earthworms in Wang Xiao''s eyes. No matter how many small earthworms there are, they can''t hurt him. They just upset him.


    "Silk silk!"


    The sounds made by these poisonous snakes are as dense as raindrops. Due to the large number of them, we can''t tell which snake made the sound.


    Looking at the poisonous snakes coming from the wind and thunder, Wang Xiao''s killing intention is strong. When he thought that longyali might have been eaten by these poisonous snakes, he wanted to kill all of them without leaving any.


    "Death


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao after a big drink, he quickly hit a move. The powerful Qi condenses into the sword Qi. The sharp sword Qi is invincible and powerful.


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi attacks those poisonous snakes, countless poisonous snakes die miserably under Wang Xiao''s sword Qi.


    Although there are many poisonous snakes, they are also flesh and blood, so they can''t stop Wang Xiao''s sword attack.


    "Wow!"


    Countless flesh and blood seemed to fall one after another, and an extremely bloody smell also permeated the air. Wang Xiaogang was the one who flew out with a sword in his rage, which led to the death of countless poisonous snakes.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the sword Qi he just used killed at least hundreds of poisonous snakes.


    When the bodies of those poisonous snakes fall below, the undead poisonous snakes begin to eat their dead companions crazily again. Animals are animals, and cold-blooded animals are cold-blooded animals. They can never be as smart as human beings.Although Wang Xiao''s sword Qi has killed countless poisonous snakes, because there are a lot of poisonous snakes in it, those poisonous snakes who have not died continue to rush towards Wang Xiao regardless of everything, as if they want to drown Wang Xiao.


    Such a large number of poisonous snakes can really submerge Wang Xiao. Under the rock where Wang Xiao stood, there were layers of poisonous snakes.


    The rock he was standing on was more than ten meters high, but the poisonous snakes piled up directly as high as ten meters, trying to submerge Wang Xiao and devour him.


    Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier. He saw a sword in his hand. When the poisonous snakes approached him, Wang Xiao quickly waved his sword.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The sound of sword Qi appeared quickly, and the sharp sword Qi ran all around. Wang Xiao has already killed red eyes at this time, and just wants to kill all these poisonous snakes.


    Ten thousand snake caves, ten thousand snake caves. From then on, ten thousand snake caves in enamel mountain will not exist. Don''t the people of enamel mountain regard snakes as gods? Don''t they think snakes are spiritual. In this case, I wanted to kill all the snakes and destroy the ten thousand snake cave.


    From then on, there was no snake cave in enamel mountain. It is said that the people of enamel mountain will be scared out of their wits when they hear the name of the ten thousand snake cave.


    To destroy this place is to do something good for those people.


    Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, constantly cutting and killing those poisonous snakes. He will all hate, all anger, all vent on these snakes.


    Maybe Fazu will feel very sad and hate himself after seeing the destruction of wanshe cave. But it doesn''t matter. Wang Xiao wants to see that Fazu hates him and that Fazu is angry.


    One day, after her strength is strong, Wang Xiao will personally kill Fazu and kill the old witch. He would look at fazus shivering, pitifully begging for mercy, begging himself not to kill her.


    Those poisonous snakes are like soldiers who are not afraid of death on the battlefield. No matter how Wang Xiao is killed, they still gather and roll towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knew that these things were not water, but poison.


    With the rapid application of the body protection gas mask, Wang Xiaoshi showed the powerful light, blocking the venom outside.


    "Silk silk!"


    I saw white smoke coming out of Wang Xiao''s body protection gas. It turned out that the venom flew on Wang Xiao''s body protection gas hood, and then black smoke came out. These venoms are very corrosive. If they were splashed on Wang Xiao''s face, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, I saw the huge stone Wang Xiao was standing on opened, because the speed of the snake was so much. And Wang Xiao stood on the rock, so when those poisonous snakes attacked Wang Xiao, they also attacked the rock where Wang Xiao was standing, so the rock broke.


    Flying away, Wang Xiao quickly left the original station. It was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast. If his reaction was slower, he might have fallen into countless poisonous snakes just now. At that time, Wang Xiao''s situation will also be very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao stands in the void and flies fast in the cave. This cave has a large area. While flying, Wang Xiao exerts a strong mental force and explores every position. He wants to find longyali.


    Even if Long Ya Li is really dead, Wang Xiao will take her body away and won''t let her body stay here. It''s dark in the cave. Fortunately, after Wang Xiao''s mental exertion, he can see the situation inside without eyes.


    So even though it was extremely dark in the cave, Wang Xiao''s mental power could see the situation inside. There are poisonous snakes everywhere in the rocks and in the grotesque crevices. Some poisonous snakes hide in the crevices. When they see Wang Xiao flying, those poisonous snakes attack Wang Xiao quickly.


    But Wang Xiao''s reaction was very fast. Before the poisonous snakes attacked him, he killed all the poisonous snakes and killed them all. In the dark cave, Wang Xiao''s lonely figure flies quickly and anxiously.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao feels how lonely and helpless she is. It seems that he is the only one in the whole world. The whole world is dark, and there is no light, no light.


    Those who have not experienced Wang Xiao''s situation can hardly imagine his present mood. That kind of anxiety and helplessness, that kind of fear, enough to destroy people''s will. Wang Xiao explored countless places, almost every position of the whole ten thousand snake cave, but he still didn''t see Long Ya Li, even her body. Although Wang Xiao''s mental power is very strong, he can detect things within a few thousand meters, but the farther the distance is, the larger the exploration area is, the less accurate the mental power is.


    In order to solve this problem, Wang Xiao flew through the cave and explored every inch of the land. But all he saw were poisonous snakes and boa constrictors. He didn''t see longyali at all. Some boa constrictors were big, about five or six feet thick.


    Such a big boa constrictor is enough to devour people in one bite. Is long Ya Li swallowed by these boa constrictors? Wang Xiao can''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it. Because the most worry is that longyali is dead. As long as longyali is not dead, no matter what she becomes, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, won''t abandon her and will be with her forever."Longyali... Where are you? I''m here." Wang Xiao cried anxiously. It''s like he lost his mind when he lost his beloved.


    But the world is so big, where to find the beloved, how to find the missing couple. Wang Xiao is just like the person who is lost in the street, hiding in the dark corner and crying silently.

 Chapter 1428

    It''s not that Wang Xiao is weak, it''s not that he is not strong. It''s because Wang Xiao loves longyali too much. He cares about longyali too much and regards longyali as the most important person in his life. He owes her so much that he can''t repay it all his life.


    A boa constrictor quickly rolled down the mat toward Wang Xiao. The boa constrictor was very big and wanted to use its long body to wrap around Wang Xiao. However, after Wang Xiao''s fierce look, he made a direct and rapid attack.


    "Whew!"


    Under Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi, the python was directly cut by his sword. Looking at the body of the boa constrictor, Wang Xiao continued to hold a sharp sword, quickly cut the boa constrictor''s abdomen, and divided the boa constrictor''s body into two parts.


    In fact, Wang Xiao seldom uses weapons. He usually doesn''t use weapons every time he fights with people. At this time, the sword Qi in Wang Xiao''s hand was condensed from the real Qi, and there was still a lot of gap with the real weapons.


    After splitting the body of the python, Wang Xiao looks for longyali to see if longyali is in the belly of the python. It''s just that he was disappointed because he didn''t find longyali. After smelling the smell of blood, the poisonous snakes continued to surge like a tide. As long as these poisonous snakes and boa constrictors smell the smell of blood, they will immediately become crazy and rush to dismember their dead companions.


    Of course, these poisonous snakes will also attack Wang Xiao and will not let him go. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, these poisonous snakes don''t have a chance to get close to Wang Xiao. Just as they get close to Wang Xiao, they will be killed by Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi. When he saw countless poisonous snakes surging like tides, Wang Xiao immediately flew away. He didn''t want to fight these snakes. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the lives of these cold-blooded animals are worthless, even if they are killed more, they are useless.


    Although Wang Xiao is in anger at this time, he also knows that his true Qi is limited. If he blindly kills these poisonous snakes, once his true Qi runs out, he will have to deal with other crises. In fact, no matter how strong Wang Xiao''s true Qi is, it will run out. For example, no matter how much water there is in the sea, it is not infinite.


    At the same time, Gu Long stood on top of the ten thousand snake grottoes. When they heard the news from the ten thousand snake grottoes, they could imagine that Wang Xiao must have made a lot of noise in the ten thousand snake grottoes and killed countless poisonous snakes and boa constrictors in the ten thousand snake grottoes.


    Although there are a lot of boa constrictors, Wang Xiao can compete with the first-class heaven level strong. With his strength, it is not difficult to kill tens of thousands of poisonous snakes. Gupo in red shook her head secretly. These poisonous snakes are all gods of enamel mountain. Every poisonous snake is a spirit. The people in enamel mountain usually take good care of these poisonous snakes and dare not kill them easily. But this time, under Wang Xiao''s anger, I don''t know how many poisonous snakes he killed.


    Now is not the time to worry about these poisonous snakes. Let''s think about our own situation first. Gupo in red clothes makes excuses for Gu Long to see Wang Xiao several times, but Gu Long refuses and keeps an eye on her. There is no time, Wang Xiao may be coming up, she has no chance to escape, now is the best chance.


    "Mr. Hua, in fact, I can see that you are a very loving and handsome boy." The old lady in red praised. In fact, when she praised young master Hua, she was just trying to escape, not to mention how awkward she was. So she praised young master Hua on purpose.


    "Really, ha ha." After hearing the praise of the old lady Gu in red, young master Hua was very happy. To tell you the truth, in fact, he thinks so. He thinks that he is really loving and handsome.


    Young master Hua has long wanted to hear Gupo in red praise himself, because he learned that she had a granddaughter, and she was very beautiful. As long as you can get the favor of Gu Po in red, it''s like getting the favor of her granddaughter.


    "Of course, I''m telling the truth. My granddaughter is very beautiful, and she is in her twenties. She has never found her sweetheart. Do you know why? " The old lady in red continued.


    "I don''t know." Young master Hua shook his head. The old lady Gu in red actually said these words to herself. Did she like herself very much? Did she want to marry her granddaughter to herself? Childe Hua thought to himself. Thinking about it, he actually gave out a proud smile.


    "Although there are a lot of people pursuing my granddaughter, they are not qualified to be with my granddaughter at all," she said. A woman as good as my granddaughter is only worthy of a man like you. "


    "That''s, that''s, it''s not my boast. I want to have a good look, strength and strength, and I''m a genius. Since your granddaughter is so excellent, how can ordinary people pursue her? " Young master Hua is very proud.


    Gu Long pays attention to Gupo in red clothes. It seems that brother Xiao is right. Gupo in red clothes is really dishonest and wants to use huagongzi to escape. Fortunately, brother Xiao thought about this in advance, so he left him. But with her own presence, the old lady in red can''t escape. Gu LONGNING can kill Gupo in red, but he won''t let her go. Because everyone in the ten thousand snake cave is not familiar with it, and they don''t know where there are organs. If Gu Po in red clothes is a Yin master at this time, they will all die in the ten thousand snake cave.


    When you see that the young master Hua is agitated by himself, the old lady Gu in red is also a little proud. It seems that young master Hua''s IQ is very low, and he was moved by his own words. The only trouble is that Gu Long is here, so Gu Po in red is not sure whether the plan will succeed.At this time, young master Hua said, "grandma, as long as we become a family, I will protect you. No matter who we are, we can''t deal with you."


    In her heart, Gu Po in red thinks that garbage like you is also qualified to be a family with me. When I get out of crisis, you will all die in the snake cave and be killed by these poisonous snakes. Just dream.


    "Mr. Hua, it''s time for you to make contributions. Since we are all a family, you can help me with acupuncture. Wang Xiao will definitely kill me. Do you have the heart to watch Wang Xiao kill me? If I die, you and my granddaughter can''t be together. Because you are with Wang Xiao, my granddaughter will treat you as a murderer. " Said the witch in red.


    Huagongzi nodded and said: "yes, what you said is reasonable. My brother is angry. If he goes out of the snake cave, he will surely kill you. And if you die, I can''t explain it. "


    "Then help me quickly. As long as you save me, I will marry my granddaughter to you." Said the witch in red.


    Gu Long then said: "young master Hua, don''t be fooled. This is the ten thousand snake cave. We are not familiar with the situation here. If you let go the old lady in red, maybe she will kill all of us."


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, young master Hua also felt reasonable. In fact, he is not a fool either. He just wants to curry favor with old lady Gu in red when he learns that old lady Gu in red has a beautiful granddaughter. If old lady Gu in red is released now, young master Hua is really worried.


    "Young master Hua, this man is trying to stir up dissension and try to stir up the relationship between our family. Don''t you kill him as soon as possible." Red dress Gu Po angry way.


    Gu Long immediately took out a dagger and put it on the neck of Gu Po in red. "You''d better be honest, because I will kill you directly instead of letting you go."


    Gu Po in red swore to herself that if she had a chance, she would kill Gu Long and tear him apart. Because Gu Long has destroyed his good deeds. If it wasn''t for Gu Long, Hua Gong Zi would have been more persuasive than her.


    "Mr. Hua, what are you doing. As long as you kill this boy, as long as you save me, I promise to marry my granddaughter to you and never break my promise. " Red dress Gu Po Nu way.


    Young master Hua hesitates because he is hard to start.


    "Mr. Hua, we are all good friends. You won''t be cheated just because of the empty promise of Gu Po in red. And brother Xiao has given you face before, so he won''t kill her even if he comes out of the snake cave. If Gu Po in red really appreciates you and doesn''t need you to do anything for her, she will marry her granddaughter to you. "


    "This, this..." Young master Hua is in a dilemma because she has a beautiful granddaughter in red and her good brothers on the one hand. So young master Hua doesn''t know how to do it. To offend Wang Xiao, or to save the old lady in red.


    Gu Long continued: "young master Hua, you haven''t met Gu Po''s granddaughter in red. You don''t know what her granddaughter looks like. How can you betray your good brother because of her?"


    Mr. Hua immediately promised: "brother Gu Long, you look down on me. Am I that kind of person? Brother, I''m not that kind of person. How can I do those things because of a woman. People all over the world, who don''t know that I am the most loyal. "


    "That''s good. I just hope you don''t choose the wrong one." Gu Long nodded.


    "Don''t worry, we are all good friends for many years. Brother Hua, I''m not the kind of person who values color over friends." Huagongzi nodded.


    The old lady in red said at this time, "young master Hua, this is your last chance. Although you haven''t met my granddaughter, I can tell you for sure that my granddaughter is more beautiful than longyali. You should have met longyali. "


    Young master Hua''s eyes brightened immediately. When he heard that Gu Po''s granddaughter in red was so beautiful, and that Gu Po''s granddaughter in red was more beautiful than long Yali, he was really moved. Because he had seen longyali. Longyali was really beautiful, but huagongzi didn''t expect that the granddaughter of Hongyi Gupo was even more beautiful by longyali. Young master Hua secretly made up his mind that he must seize the opportunity this time. He must not be robbed of the limelight by Wang Xiao. Every time I meet a beauty, those beauties only like Wang Xiao, and don''t look at him at all. So far, Mr. Hua is also very depressed.


    "Red witch, I''ll give you one last chance. From now on, before my brother Xiao appears, you can''t say a word. If you dare to speak, I will kill you immediately. " Gu Long is holding the dagger. The sharp dagger has pierced the skin of the old lady in red.


    Red dress Gu Po feels a burst of pain, she looks at Gu Long angrily. However, Gu Long is very worried, so she doesn''t want to talk. If she continues to encourage young master Hua at this time, she will surely be killed by Gu Long.


    "Brother, brother, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. I promise, mother-in-law won''t make any more noise, but you have to be careful Flower childe anxious way.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the old lady in red doesn''t speak, I promise I won''t hurt her." Gu Long nodded. He felt that he was unreliable, but when he heard that Gu Po in red had a beautiful granddaughter, he immediately flattered each other with a smile. Such a person was really unreliable.


    Not only that, the character of young master Hua is also moody, which we all know before. It''s just that with the association between huagongzi and Wang Xiao, maybe he knew that Wang Xiao could refine pills, and he could earn a lot of pills from Wang Xiao, so he was more righteous later.But Gu Long is not sure whether he will turn the spearhead at them once he has more interests.

 Chapter 1429

    Wang Xiao killed many poisonous snakes in the ten thousand snake cave. At this time, the ten thousand snake cave was full of poisonous snake corpses. In less than an hour, Wang Xiao killed countless poisonous snakes. Every time after killing the boa constrictor, Wang Xiao would open the body of the boa constrictor, looking for the body of longyali, to see if longyali was swallowed by these boa constrictors.


    However, after killing a lot of boa constrictors in a row, we still couldn''t find long Yali''s body. Wang Xiao is not only not angry, but also happy, because many boa constrictors have not found the body of long Yali, perhaps because long Yali is not dead, which is good news for Wang Xiao.


    "Longyali..."


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how many times he called her, but every time he called, he didn''t hear the echo of Long Ya Li. It seemed that long Ya Li had disappeared, disappeared in the world, disappeared in Wang Xiao''s life. Wang Xiao is still unremitting to find, he will not miss any corner, will not miss any place. As long as it''s possible, Wang Xiao will try his best to find longyali.


    Flying fast in the snake cave, flying in the dark cave. Because Wang Xiao has been fighting with the dense poisonous snake, his true Qi is also seriously consumed, leading to extreme fatigue.


    Although very tired, but Wang Xiao does not want to give up, even for a second. Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast, he saw a lantern floating towards him. In the dark night sky, the lantern was very strange and bright, just like a ghost fire.


    This is not a lantern. Wang Xiao takes a deep breath. It turns out that this thing is not a lantern, but the eyes of a python.


    "Silk silk!"


    The boa constrictor makes sounds like metal. I don''t know how big the boa constrictor is. Its eyes are as big as lanterns. The boa constrictor must be as big as a hill. When the metal like sound sounded, I saw countless snakes have good retreat. All the poisonous snakes and boa constrictors retreated one after another when the huge boa constrictor arrived, and seemed to be afraid of the Big Mac. It is estimated that in the whole ten thousand snake cave, the boa constrictor is the king, so as long as it appears, all the boa constrictors and poisonous snakes will retreat, fearfully.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The boa constrictor was crawling very fast, and there were bursts of "rustling" sounds on the ground. Countless stones immediately turned into powder under the giant''s crawling. When the giant python appeared ten meters away, Wang Xiao finally saw the python.


    To tell you the truth, when she saw the boa constrictor, Wang Xiao also felt that it was too incredible to believe the facts in front of her. Because there''s such a big python. This Python''s head is bigger than Wang Xiao''s body, about tens of meters long. It''s the first time Wang Xiao has seen such a big python. If outside biologists see this python, they will be surprised. Because in today''s world, it is impossible to have such a big python.


    Each piece of scales on the poisonous snake is several centimeters wide. It is estimated that it is more than several thousand jin. Such a big boa constrictor may only exist in ancient times. In modern history, due to natural and man-made disasters, this kind of giant boa constrictor has disappeared.


    When he saw the Big Mac, Wang Xiao thought that what he saw was not a boa constrictor, but a dragon, but a boa constrictor without horns. If a boa constrictor has horns, Wang Xiao will treat it as Jackie Chan, not a snake.


    "Sisi!"


    The Big Mac raised his head and spat a red apricot. Looking at Wang Xiao, the red apricot was one meter long. When the Big Mac appeared, all the poisonous snakes retreated and looked at the Big Mac from a distance. In fact, in the animal world, there is also the idea that the strong are respected.


    For example, the lion, in a group of lions, only one male lion is the king,. If other males want to have offspring with females, they must defeat the lion king. As long as the Lion King exists, it does not allow other lions to enjoy the same treatment.


    When the Big Mac''s long body is coiled together, it''s like a mountain. No, it should be more magnificent than a mountain. Looking at the Big Mac, Wang Xiao looks dignified. Although he is powerful, the Big Mac is too big, so it gives Wang Xiao a feeling of depression all the time.


    Boa may also feel that Wang Xiao is very dangerous, so it just keeps warning Wang Xiao by voice, and doesn''t take the initiative to attack Wang Xiao immediately. Although Python is a cold-blooded animal, as long as it is a living animal, it will have a sense of crisis.


    Big Mac''s head as big as a dustpan is always high, carefully guarding against Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao has the slightest disturbance, the Big Mac will attack immediately. It''s like when Cobra wants to attack an opponent, it also raises its head high and shrinks its whole body. As long as the opponent dares to move out, cobra will immediately move out like lightning and directly bite the opponent to death.


    Although Wang Xiao is a little afraid of the cobra, he thinks that longyali may have been eaten by the Big Mac, so he plans to kill the Big Mac and look for longyali''s body. He killed many poisonous snakes in succession, but Wang Xiao still couldn''t find longyali''s body, so when he saw this giant python, Wang Xiao suspected that if longyali really died, if she was really eaten by the python, it was very likely that she was swallowed by the python in front of her.Python is a cold-blooded animal, so the speed of digestion of food is not fast.


    "Die." After a big drink, Wang Xiao will quickly move out, and the sword Qi in his hand is cutting down towards the boa constrictor. It''s estimated that it takes a lot of physical strength to kill such a big python. If it''s not for long Yali, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to kill such a big python.


    "Silk silk!"


    Boa see Wang Xiao hands, so spit dance apricot, the long apricot is like a sword, directly towards Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao approached the boa constrictor, the red apricot of the giant boa constrictor stretched several meters in an instant, killing Wang Xiao like a sword.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Wang Xiao''s strong Qi of body protection was easily broken by the Python''s attack. The strength of this big Mac is really powerful. It''s just that under a random attack, it will break its body protection Qi.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s body has not been attacked. If his body is attacked by this big Mac, Wang Xiao will surely die. When Wang Xiao''s body quickly retreated, the boa constrictor''s venom also splashed. Wang Xiao tossed and turned in the air for several times, avoiding the venom without danger.


    "Sisi!"


    Black smoke came out on the rock wall behind him. It turned out that the venom didn''t splash on Wang Xiao, but just on the rock. So there were countless black smoke. The poison of Big Mac was so strong.


    Wang Xiao has seen many poisonous snakes, but their venom is not so powerful. According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, the bigger the python in nature, the less toxic it should be. However, the toxicity of this big Mac is so strong that it really surpasses Wang Xiao''s knowledge.


    Although the Big Mac is very powerful, the space in the cave is limited, so the boa constrictor can''t move freely, which is also a favorable geographical condition for Wang Xiao.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao flew away again, but he had seen the power of Big Mac before, so he didn''t dare to get close to Big Mac this time. Although this Python is very powerful, it should not be too dangerous as long as it is not close to it. Wang Xiao plans to attack from a long distance, so the boa constrictor can''t attack himself.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s real Qi inspiring, he saw a powerful sword Qi cutting down quickly. The speed of sword Qi is very fast, just like a streamer. Wang Xiao has gathered all his strength to finish the battle and wants to kill the Big Mac with one sword.


    Looking at the sharp sword, Wang Xiao thought that the Big Mac should die this time.


    "Click!"


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi attacked the Big Mac, his sword Qi was directly broken. He was shocked to pieces.


    "This..."


    Wang Xiao is also very surprised, which is really incredible. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the Big Mac''s body was so strong and hard as iron. Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was broken, and he didn''t hurt the huge python.


    Wang Xiaoshi''s sword power is enough to smash a hill. But the powerful sword Qi could not kill the boa constrictor. Mad, the boa constrictor''s body is so strong. What can I do to kill him.


    "Sisi!"


    Big Mac eat pain, angry looking at Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s sword Qi didn''t kill it, the boa constrictor also felt pain. With Wang Xiao''s powerful sword power, the boa constrictor was seriously injured even if he didn''t die. It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s strength is comparable to that of the first-order heaven level master.


    Boa fast surging body, want to close to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao to swallow up. But its volume is too large, so it suffers many restrictions when moving. And although the cave space is also very large, it is not as good as the outside space after all.


    With the size of a big Mac, how much space does it need to move freely. When the Big Mac''s head hit, Wang Xiao''s body shifted rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the stone wall of the cave collapsed immediately. It turns out that the Big Mac hit Wang Xiao with his head and wanted to kill him. It''s just that Wang Xiao is very fast, so he got out of the way at the critical moment. There was a huge rock behind him, weighing several thousand jin.


    However, such a big rock is easily broken by boa constrictors.


    "Wow!"


    Those smashed boulders hit the python one after another, but for these fallen boulders, the Big Mac was unconscious. The boa constrictor didn''t feel the falling stones. It was really tough.


    The sound of the explosion was loud just now, so the vibration made Wang Xiao''s ears numb.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw a black whip cleaving down towards him quickly. The black whip was so fast that it made an arc in the dark cave. It''s not a black whip, it''s a big Mac''s tail.


    It was the tail of the boa constrictor that was striking at him. Python''s tail speed is very fast, less than a breathing time to attack Wang Xiao''s side, the speed is extremely rare, did not expect that Python can also use their own sadness to fight with themselves.Although the area of the cave is small, the boa constrictor can also swing his tail to attack Wang Xiao, giving him a fatal blow.


    Wang Xiao has no time to respond, time is pressing, under the Python''s attack, he can only rely on his true Qi to resolve, unable to avoid.


    "Out!"


    After Wang Xiao''s fist bombarded him, he saw a strength like a hill. This is Wang Xiao''s strength. The power of this fist also contains Wang Xiao''s strongest genuine Qi. He dare not be careless and can only fight with all his strength. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that carelessness is easy to suffer at this time.

 Chapter 1430

    In addition to the Big Mac, there are countless poisonous snakes and boa constrictors waiting for him, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to exhaust all his Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s fists and the tail of the boa constrictor collided with each other. His body was boiling with blood, and his bones seemed to be falling apart, almost spitting out blood. I didn''t expect the Big Mac to be so powerful and difficult.


    Wang Xiao really belittled the python. Before, he thought that although it was difficult to kill the python, it should not be too difficult. Only after the battle did Wang Xiao know how wrong his previous thoughts were.


    See Wang Xiao quickly throw out, he seems to suffer gravity bombardment, body shape can''t help throwing out. Although Wang Xiao wants to stop his body, he has a lot of inertia, so he can''t stop his body. A three foot stone pillar was directly broken by Wang Xiao''s body.


    When Wang Xiao''s body was about to fall on the ground, he saw the dense poisonous snakes and boa constrictors, which were wriggling rapidly. These snakes have been waiting for him to fall, and they have long wanted to treat him as lunch.


    Wang Xiao broke out with all his strength and took off the body shape thrown by gravity attack. When the gravity is released, he stands in the void. It was really dangerous just now. Just a little bit, just a little bit, Wang Xiao would fall into the snake below. Once they fall into the poisonous snakes below, they will certainly gnaw at Wang Xiao''s body.


    The Big Mac saw that Wang Xiao was not dead, so he continued to crawl, as if he had to kill Wang Xiao. Looking at the Big Mac crawling, Wang Xiao has a headache. He hasn''t recovered his true Qi yet. Unexpectedly, this boa constrictor appears again.


    The boa constrictor must be killed, so Wang Xiao must fight. Because Wang Xiao suspected that if Long Ya li really died, if Long Ya Li was really swallowed by a python, it should be swallowed by this big Mac. So Wang Xiao had to kill the Big Mac, and then cut open to find long Yali''s body.


    It''s just that the Big Mac is so powerful that Wang Xiao''s attack can''t cause a fatal blow to the python. If you run out of Big Mac, you will definitely fight with Big Mac again.


    But what should we do? Use poison needles. It''s impossible, because even if he shows the most powerful sword Qi, he can''t kill this big Mac, let alone poison needle. Wang Xiao is sure that if you use poisonous needles to kill boa constrictors, those poisonous needles can''t penetrate into boa constrictors.


    "Mental power."


    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of the attack of mental power, which may be the only way. Although boa constrictors are not human beings, as long as they are living animals, they also know the sea, so Wang Xiao''s mental attack can also cause damage.


    Invisible mental attack, fast attack towards the python. Under Wang Xiao''s attack, the boa constrictor made a painful sound.


    "It worked. It worked."


    When he saw the Big Mac under the attack of his mental power, Wang Xiao immediately continued to show. Since the attack of mental power is useful, Wang Xiao plans to use it several times. He always uses his mental power to attack the boa constrictor one after another until the boa constrictor dies.


    "Sisi!"


    After the boa constrictor made a painful sound, he wanted to turn around and run away. Because the attack of Wang Xiao''s mental power does great harm to it. Although the body of the Big Mac is very strong, it is very weak to know the sea after all. This is the weakness of all animals.


    It''s just that the cave is too narrow, so it''s not very convenient for the boa constrictor to move. It takes time for the huge body to change direction. Seeing that the boa constrictor wants to escape, Wang Xiao continues to launch a mental attack. Mad is unwilling to kill the beast.


    With the attack of Wang Xiao''s mental power again and again, the boa constrictor is constantly making a painful sound.


    Finally, Wang Xiao seized an opportunity to kill the boa constrictor. It takes seven inches to hit a snake. Whether it''s a poisonous snake or a boa constrictor, the Achilles'' heel is in the seven inch position. As long as you hit this position hard, the Big Mac will die.


    Wang Xiao waved his fist and hit down with a fierce blow. The surrounding space is vibrating, because Wang Xiao''s boxing power is very powerful, so it causes the space to vibrate and shake quickly, as if it will collapse at any time.


    "Bang!"


    When Wang Xiao''s fist hit the seven inch python, he saw the Python''s body softened and twisted in pain. Big Mac was just about to turn around and try to escape, so it was stuck in the cave.


    It''s a rare opportunity. It''s a gift. Seizing this opportunity, Wang Xiao once again bombarded countless fists in a quick and continuous way, and each time his fists hit the Python''s seven inches impartially. With the bombardment of Wang Xiao again and again, he also found that the Python''s body was more and more weak.


    Under the bombardment of Wang Xiao again and again, the boa constrictor finally died, and his huge body fell down like a mountain of meat. The poisonous snakes in the ten thousand snake cave immediately ran around, and countless poisonous snakes ran like fish in the water.


    In a few minutes, more than half of the snakes disappeared. It turned out that when the vipers saw that the king snake was killed by Wang Xiao, they immediately ran away. These snakes didn''t devour the body of the giant python, they just ran for their lives.


    Wang Xiao came to the boa constrictor''s side, then cut the boa constrictor''s body. The body of the snake is very hard, but fortunately, the python is dead, so Wang Xiao spent a lot of effort to open the Python''s abdomen. After looking for it again, he still didn''t see long Yali''s body.Perhaps long Yali is not dead, Wang Xiao comforts herself. He can only comfort himself and hope that Longya Li is not dead. Because longyali is very important in Wang Xiao''s heart. If she dies, Wang Xiao will live in pain and guilt.


    Since the body of longyali was not found, Wang Xiao continued to look for it in the ten thousand snake cave. Many poisonous snakes had escaped, so it was much more convenient for Wang Xiao to look for longyali. Another hour later, Wang Xiao searched all over the snake cave, but still didn''t see longyali.


    After calming down, Wang Xiao analyzed several possibilities. The first possibility is that long Yali escaped by herself and left the ten thousand snake cave. But the possibility of the first one is not very great, because Gu Po in red has said that when long Yali entered the ten thousand snake cave, her acupoints were sealed, and her true Qi could not be exerted. under these circumstances. It''s really hard for longyali to escape by herself. Of course, Wang Xiao also hopes that the first possibility will come out. Longyali really left the snake cave.


    Second, Fazu transferred longyali. The third possibility is that longyali really died, and her body was eaten by boa constrictors. Although Wang Xiao killed many boa constrictors, there are many boa constrictors in it, and the boa constrictors Wang Xiao killed are estimated to be less than 1%.


    Wang Xiaoshi''s real Qi is on display, constantly hitting the wall of the cave. He will destroy the whole snake cave.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud bang, I saw Wang Xiao''s quick blow. With his powerful fist, he smashed a huge rock in the ten thousand snake cave. Countless rocks fall one after another. Wang Xiao bombarded countless fists continuously, and countless rocks fell.


    Regardless of his own safety, Wang Xiao bombarded wanshe cave one after another. Under his bombardment time after time, he saw countless huge stones also falling quickly. In order not to hurt himself, Wang Xiaoshi showed his body protection Qi.


    The huge stones bombarded by Wang Xiao hit Wang Xiao''s body protecting Qi again and again. However, because Wang Xiao''s body protecting mask is very powerful, although the huge stones constantly hit his body protecting mask, the body protecting mask is intact.


    The whole cave is constantly shaking and shaking. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    Gupo in red and others were standing in the sky of the ten thousand snake cave. When they felt the mountain collapse, their faces were very ugly. Because once the cave collapses, they will all die here. Even if the ground level masters are not buried in this place, they have no chance to live.


    "Is this kid crazy? What does he want to do?" The witch in red looks ugly.


    "Gu Long, stop Wang Xiao quickly." Flower childe is also anxious way. He doesn''t want to die, especially when he thinks that there are countless beauties waiting for him. Young master Hua still wants to live a few more years. Even though Wang Xiao is very painful because of the loss of longyali, it can''t affect him.


    Gu long walks quickly. He wants to stop Wang Xiao. One is to worry about his own safety, and the other is to worry about Wang Xiao''s safety. In fact, in Gu Long''s mind, Wang Xiao''s life is more important than his own.


    Wang Xiao gave him the same life. If it had not been for Wang Xiao, he would have died long ago. Gu Long also knows that the Huaxing gang can''t do without Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao dies, the whole Huaxing gang will fall apart.


    Wang Xiao waves his fist and attacks the huge stone again and again. When he sees that the ten thousand snake cave is about to be destroyed by himself, Wang Xiao feels very comfortable. In fact, no matter who it is, there is primitive destructiveness inside. When destroyed, the cruelty of human nature will be reflected incisively and vividly.


    For example, in ancient wars, when soldiers captured other cities, they would burn, kill and plunder them. When it comes to sabotage, the soldiers are very excited.


    I saw a pillar like a pillar to the sky, supporting the top of the mountain. As long as the stone pillar is smashed, the huge stone in the sky will surely fall down. Looking at the stone pillar, Wang Xiao plans to smash it directly, and let the top of the mountain collapse.


    People in enamel mountain regard snakes as gods and ten thousand snake caves as sacred places. As long as you destroy this place, it''s like a slap on the face to the people of wanfalangshan. Fazu must be very angry. When he saw wanshe cave destroyed by himself, Fazu would be very angry.


    Thinking of Fazu''s angry expression and ferocious face, Wang Xiao was very happy. It''s just to see Fazu angry. Seeing the ferocious face of Fazu because of his anger.


    Since the people of enamel mountain regard wanshe cave very important and regard it as a holy place, once it is destroyed, the status of Fazu in the hearts of the people will be reduced.


    Wang Xiao made a quick blow.


    "Boom!"


    There was another huge sound, and there was a tremor above the top of the mountain. Countless stones crash down. The stone pillar is very big, so although Wang Xiao left with one blow, he still couldn''t break it. The stone pillar still stands like a pillar of heaven.


    "I want to see if you are hard or I am strong." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1431

    Because he didn''t believe that the stone column was so hard, and he didn''t believe that it could block his attack, Wang Xiao planned to continue to bombard. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in evil unless he breaks the stone pillar. I saw a road of boxing power fast bombardment, in Wang Xiao that dense boxing bombardment, the stone column finally collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, countless huge stones quickly fell down and smashed at Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s figure was very fast, so when he saw the stone pillars falling towards him, Wang Xiao''s figure immediately retreated a few hundred meters away.


    When the rocks collapsed, one third of the ten thousand snake cave was filled with rocks. If Fazu saw this scene, he would certainly roar with heartache. It''s not over yet. Wang Xiao plans to go on and raze this place to the ground.


    How crazy he was and how desperate he was to bombard these rocks.


    But just as Wang Xiao was about to make a move, he heard Gu Long''s voice. "Brother Xiao, stop, stop, the cave is going to collapse." Gu Long cried anxiously.


    Wang Xiao has some remorse, because he only wanted to destroy the cave here before, so he didn''t think about the consequences of cave collapse. If the cave really collapses quickly in an instant, then several of them will be very dangerous.


    "Click, click..."


    After the crisp sounds came, countless cracks appeared over the cave. Those cracks spread quickly. When he saw the spread of these cracks, Wang Xiao knew that the cave was really going to collapse.


    We must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise once the top of the mountain collapses, we will certainly crush ourselves and others to death. While the cave has not yet collapsed, Wang Xiao quickly flew out of the sky of the ten thousand snake cave. "Let''s go."


    Young master Hua flies away quickly with Gu Po in red clothes. Several people fly very fast and almost race against the clock to escape. If you don''t run for your life, the whole cave will collapse.


    The old lady in red looks very afraid. She is worried that Wang Xiao and others will leave her behind. So the old lady in red holds on to the clothes of young master Hua tightly.


    "Wang Xiao, please untie my acupoints quickly. It''s dangerous." Red dress Gu old woman anxiously says.


    "Old witch, what are you worried about? It doesn''t matter whether you die or not." Wang Xiao despises the way. If it had not been for huagongzi''s blocking, Wang Xiao would have killed the old lady in red, but in Wang Xiao''s heart, the old lady''s life and death didn''t matter.


    The witch in red looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. Because the situation is very dangerous, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about her life and death and doesn''t untie her acupoints. In this case, if she is accidentally hit, she will die.


    "Brother, in fact, we can''t be so cruel. If it wasn''t for the red witch, we couldn''t find here, so the red witch can''t die." Flower childe says at this time.


    Gu Long said: "young master Hua, you almost fell into the trap of Gu Po in red clothes before. Do you want to plead for him?"


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, Hua just laughed awkwardly, and then shut up. He was worried that Gu Long would tell the story. If Gu Long said that in front of Wang Xiao, he would be embarrassed and blamed by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao knows that the scarlet woman in red must have bewitched Huagong just now, and Huagong almost fell for it. So now young master Hua looks embarrassed, but Wang Xiao knows his character very well. As long as he hears that there is a beauty, his eyes will be straight.


    Gu Po in red is not a fool either. When she is fighting with those boa constrictors, she must use her granddaughter to win over the young master Hua. But with the character of young master Hua, he must be hesitant when he hears the temptation of Gu Po in red.


    It was because Wang Xiao was worried about this that he went into the snake cave to fight with the poisonous snakes and left Gu longgei on it.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him came the sound of rocks rolling down, Wang Xiao and others flying fast, desperately running away. No one dares to be careless, and no one dares to stay. I saw a big stone fall quickly, and hit the old lady in red.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the old lady in red vomited blood and was dying. Her acupoints were sealed, so her real Qi could not be used. When the huge stone hit the red witch just now, she almost died.


    "Brother, it''s all your fault. Even if you don''t want to live, you can''t affect us all." Flower childe says.


    "Stop complaining and think about how to escape." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The figure of a few people is like a meteor, flying fast towards the exit of the cave. And behind the huge rolling stone is constantly rolling down, the crack is also rapid spread, more and more close to Wang Xiao and others.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also had some regrets. She was too impulsive before, so she destroyed the cave directly. If he had been calm and rational just now, Wang Xiao might not have been so impulsive. Just now, I was thinking about the life and death of longyali, so Wang Xiao lost his intelligence.


    But if Wang Xiao was given another choice, he would still choose to be impulsive or destroy the cave. The ten thousand snake cave has existed for countless years. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have died.In the hearts of the enamel mountain people, this is their holy land. But in Wang Xiao''s heart, this is the land of sin. Such a place should not exist at all. With the flight of the people, they finally escaped from the snake cave.


    When Wang Xiao just flew out of the ten thousand snake cave, the whole cave collapsed, and the green hill on the ten thousand snake cave also collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    When a huge sound sounded, only the dust appeared all over the sky, countless dust covered the sky, covering the whole sky. Wang Xiao secretly congratulated himself. It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous. If they move more slowly, they will surely die in the ten thousand snake cave. I was really too impulsive just now. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. If it wasn''t for Gu Long''s warning, Wang Xiao would certainly continue to bombard.


    Looking at the dust all over the sky behind him, young master Hua said to Wang Xiao with a lingering fear: "brother, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. You have bombed such a big mountain to collapse."


    Wang Xiao is very clear that with his current strength, it''s very difficult to collapse such a big mountain peak, and he can''t do it. He was just in the middle of the mountain, breaking the pillar that supported the top of the mountain. After losing the support of the pillars, the whole mountain collapsed.


    The dust covered the place far away. From then on, there was no snake cave in enamel mountain. Gupo in red looks very ugly, because Wang Xiao has collapsed the holy land of her family, the holy land of the enamel mountain people.


    Wang Xiao deserves to die. The whole people of enamel mountain will not let him go.


    "Boy Wang Xiao, you have destroyed the ten thousand snake cave. Do you know what it means to our people in enamel mountain?" The old lady in red asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently.


    "This is the shame of our whole people, the shame of all people. All the people in enamel mountain will pursue and kill you and never die with you," she said


    "As long as you have the ability, you can deal with me at any time." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t care about the threat of the red witch, because since he had done it and destroyed the snake cave, he didn''t worry about the Revenge of the people of the enamel mountain. If Wang Xiao was worried about revenge from the people of the enamel mountain, he would not destroy the ten thousand snake cave.


    "Wang Xiao, our Fazu will not let you go." The witch in red looks fierce. As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Po in red coughed and spat out countless blood. It turned out that she had been hit by a huge stone and had serious internal injuries.


    Young master Hua was worried that Wang Xiao''s anger would kill Gu Po in red, so he immediately said, "Granny, please say less."


    Gupo in red was heartbroken when she looked at the destroyed mountain. Under the mountain was ten thousand snake cave. It is said that the reason why the people of Miao decided to live in enamel mountain was because there were ten thousand snake caves.


    However, wanshe cave no longer exists and was destroyed by Wang Xiao. The absence of wanshe Grottoes has greatly damaged the reputation of the whole Miao area.


    "Wang Xiao, have you ever seen that Python?" The old lady in red continued.


    The boa constrictor she inquired about was the Big Mac in the snake cave.


    "You say it''s the big python. I''ve already killed it, but it''s really powerful. It took me a lot of effort to kill it."


    "You... You killed the king snake." Red dress Gu old woman body trembles a way.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything special about that king snake?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In the story of Gu Po in red, Wang Xiao knows the origin of the snake. It turns out that the origin of the snake is really big.


    After Miao Jiang did not exist in those years, there were two parts of people in Miao Jiang. Some people want to integrate into the new society, while some people want to stay away from the new society. As a result, those Miao people who were not willing to integrate into the new society left with the king snake, and then raised the king snake in the ten thousand snake cave.


    Enamel mountain holds a ceremony every year to worship the king snake. Now the king snake is killed by Wang Xiao, so the ritual of enamel mountain is gone.


    It can be said that Wang Xiao killed the king snake, which brought a great blow to enamel mountain.


    After hearing the words of Gu Po in red, Wang Xiao also knew what it meant to kill the king snake. From now on, everyone in the whole enamel mountain will be against him.


    And enamel mountain will become the second Jueming building, which will definitely give him the order to kill. Juemininglou has not been solved yet. Unexpectedly, another enamel mountain appears.


    Although some headache, but Wang Xiao does not regret, since has done, there is nothing terrible.


    Wang Xiao flies away quickly. He wants to find Shifu and others. Although there are two masters of the Zhou family joining in, the master and the old doctor will not be in danger, but Wang Xiao is still a little worried.


    If they need it, Wang Xiao can make a surprise attack at a critical time.


    When flying to the sky, I saw countless Gu girls forming a huge team, and the dense sword Qi rolled down again towards Wang Xiao and others. It''s really hard for these women to know what to do.Wang Xiao didn''t kill them before, but these people want to die and deal with him again.


    "Broken!"


    Looking at the dense flying sword Qi, Wang Xiao immediately smashed countless sword Qi with one punch.


    Standing in the void, Wang Xiao''s bright eyes look at the people below. These people have been defeated by Wang Xiao before, but he didn''t kill them. Because these Gu girls are innocent, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill them all.


    "Get out of here." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, you actually destroyed our ten thousand snake cave in enamel mountain. Everyone in enamel mountain will never die with you." Gu Nu, the leader, said angrily.


    These Gu girls were afraid of Wang Xiao and didn''t want to fight with him. But when Wang Xiao destroyed the ten thousand snake cave, they were very angry and gave Wang Xiao a hand regardless of everything.

 Chapter 1432

    Wanshe cave is the symbol of their enamel mountain, which was destroyed by Wang Xiao, so it''s normal for these Gu girls to be angry. This is like the national flag of a country. If the national flag of a country is burned, it is not a national flag but the dignity of a country that is burned.


    "I''ve destroyed the ten thousand snake cave. If you don''t want to die, go away. If you don''t want to live, I don''t mind killing you." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Young master Hua seems a little worried. When he sees these Gu girls embarrassing Wang Xiao and getting angry with Wang Xiao, he worries that Wang Xiao will really kill all the Gu girls below.


    "Grandma, grandma, are you ok?" After an anxious voice rang out, a Gu girl quickly walked out of the crowd.


    Looking at the old lady in red, she was very anxious. After a few calls, the poisonous goddess fiercely said to the young master Hua, "who are you? Let go of my grandmother, or I''ll be rude."


    Flower childe looking at this Gu female, see each other grow big three thick, bucket waist, skin is swarthy, a yellow tooth. Ma De, is this the granddaughter of Gu Po in red? The flower boy thought to himself.


    It shouldn''t be, because Gu Po in red told him before that her granddaughter was very beautiful, even more beautiful than long Ya Li. But at this time, the Gu girl is not as beautiful as long Ya Li, and not even as beautiful.


    "Witch in red, the person below is your granddaughter, the beautiful granddaughter you said?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Hum!"


    The old lady Gu in red didn''t speak. She just gave a cold hum to the young master Hua.


    Gu Long said at this time: "young master Hua, Gu Po in red said that her granddaughter is beautiful. Do you like the Gu girl below? If you like, you can get married and have children."


    "Bah, even if all the women in the world are dead, I don''t like brother Hua." Flower childe scolds to say.


    "Let my grandmother go quickly." That ugly Gu Nu angrily way.


    "Is Gu Po in red your grandmother?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Nonsense, it''s not my grandmother. Is it yours?" This is a girl.


    Flower childe continues to ask a way: "excuse me red Yi Gu old woman has a few granddaughters." Mr. Hua thinks that maybe the old lady in red has two granddaughters. And a beautiful granddaughter, she should not cheat herself.


    The Gu girl said: "I am the only granddaughter of my grandmother. Please release my grandmother quickly, otherwise I will not be polite."


    Young master Hua''s face is very ugly. He looks at the old lady in red with a gloomy look, and seems to blame the old lady for cheating herself.


    But for the anger of young master Hua, the old lady Gu in red hummed coldly. "You cheated me." Flower childe clenches fist to say. He is really very angry, because he was cheated by Gu Po in red.


    I used to think that Gupo in red really had a beautiful granddaughter, so huagongzi took good care of her all the way. Wang Xiao tried to kill Gu Po in red several times, but he stopped her. Had it not been for her own care, Wang Xiao would have killed the old woman in red.


    The most important thing is. Before, in the ten thousand snake cave, he almost fell in the trap, and almost let go the old lady in red. Fortunately, Gu Long persuaded him. It was very dangerous. If he had really let go of Gu Po in red, and Gu Po''s granddaughter was so ugly, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    Wang Xiao said in a voice: "young master Hua, don''t you know that Gu Po in red has cheated you."


    Gu Long sneered: "brother Xiao, maybe childe Hua just likes such a woman. Maybe he has fallen in love at first sight."


    Being ridiculed by Gu Long, young master Hua is not happy, but he has nothing to say.


    The Gu goddess below looks at Hua Gongzi fiercely, because Hua Gongzi has been carrying her grandmother.


    "Let my grandmother go now, or you will die."


    Young master Hua was in a bad mood. He was carrying the old lady in red with a fierce look. In fact, this guy''s character is really strange. I heard that the old lady in red has a beautiful granddaughter, so I''m very kind to her.


    But when he learned that Gu Po''s granddaughter was ugly, his attitude changed immediately. Wang Xiao feels that young master Hua is very realistic and a very realistic person.


    "Old immortal, you cheated me. Brother Hua, I''m not a bully." The flower childe looks fierce way.


    "It''s just that you''re stupid, and I won''t marry you even if I have a beautiful granddaughter like you." Gu Po in red knows that no matter what she says, it''s useless, so she despises Hua Gongzi.


    Young master Hua looked at the Gu girl below and said, "you want grandma very much, don''t you?"


    The granddaughter of Gupo in red nodded. "As long as you give grandma back to me, I promise not to kill you."


    "Take it." The flower childe is carrying the red dress Gu Po to quickly throw to fly down and go.


    As a result of very strong reason, so see red dress Gu Po''s body shape is very fast, just like falling meteor. So high position throws to fly down, and red Yi Gu Po''s acupoint is sealed. It''s estimated that even if she doesn''t die, she will stay in bed for a few days and can''t get up."Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the lady in red was thrown on the ground by young master Hua, splashing countless dust. When she fell to the ground, the old lady in red screamed, and she didn''t know whether she was dead or not.


    "Grandma, grandma." That Gu female anxiously called a few.


    "Brother, am I right? In fact, I am very loyal. Do you think I really like beauties? Do you think I''ve been cheated by the old lady in red. In fact, you are all wrong. You don''t know me. I just wanted to have some fun because I was kind to old lady Gu in red Flower childe says smilingly.


    Gu Long despised: "I can''t see it all."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to these things, because young master Hua has already owed him a favor when he comes to enamel mountain to help himself.


    "Sisters, these people actually destroyed the ten thousand snake cave. Everyone went up together and killed them. The ten thousand snake cave is the glory of our people. No one can destroy it. " The first poisonous goddess sexu is fierce.


    Under the guidance of this Gu Nu, the rest of the strong men also looked at Wang Xiao and seemed to want to kill them.


    Young master Hua looked down and said, "brother, do you want to have some big ones?"


    "Of course, do you want to kill all the people below?" Wang Xiao asked.


    If you really kill all the people below, Wang Xiao can''t do it, but if you kill those ground level masters, Wang Xiao can do it. Anyway, the existence of these local level masters is a great threat to Huaxing gang.


    "No, I''m not so cruel. How can I kill all these people? Besides, there are beauties in it." Young master Hua shook his head.


    Wang Xiao knew that young master Hua would not kill those poisonous girls below.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Looking at the thatched cottages, Mr. Hua said, "anyway, you have destroyed the ten thousand snake cave, and this is the holy land of enamel mountain. Why don''t we burn it down with a big fire?"


    Wang Xiao feels that the proposal of young master Hua is very good. If a big fire burns down here, I believe Fazu will be very crazy and vomit blood. But what Wang Xiao needs is this kind of result. He wants to see Fazu spit blood with his own eyes.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal." Wang Xiao nodded. Once the holy land of enamel mountain is burned down, all ethnic groups in the whole enamel mountain will blame Fazu. In the hearts of all ethnic groups, Fazu no longer has absolute authority, which is fatal to Fazu.


    Gu Long also thought that Hua Gongzi''s proposal was very good, so he was eager to try. Seeing Gu Long''s excited action, I wish I could do it now. When seeing Gu Long''s excited expression, Wang Xiao finds that Gu Long, who has always been very steady, has a destructive desire.


    At the same time, the poisonous girls below attack with countless sword Qi and fist strength, all kinds of attacks and gorgeous real Qi. For a moment, the wind and thunder rolled down to Wang Xiao.


    "Out!"


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, Gu Long and Hua Gongzi are also on the move quickly. Before the first fight with these Gu girls, the flower childe did not fight. But this time, because he was cheated by the old lady in red, the young master Hua was angry.


    Although there are a lot of Gu girls below, their strength is uneven and they are not Wang Xiao''s rivals.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The three powerful Qi quickly rolled down the mat and attacked the poisonous girls below.


    Under the powerful Qi of Wang Xiaosan, the Gu girls below are vulnerable.


    Sure enough, when the true Qi of the three people and the true Qi of the Gu girls below intertwined with each other, I saw the Gu girls throwing out one after another.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The sound of a painful cry constantly rings out, only to see the lower of those Gu girls stagger, by Wang Xiao and flower childe, and Gu Long three people a move to defeat. Without strong strength, it''s useless to have more people.


    In fact, these Gu girls also know that they are not Wang Xiao''s rivals at all. But Wang Xiao destroyed the snake cave, so they had to deal with Wang Xiao. Everyone has something to guard. And the ten thousand snake cave is the holy land that these poisonous girls want to protect. No matter who it is, it can''t be destroyed.


    Those Gu girls were blown to pieces, especially those below the ground level were seriously injured. The strong men in Huang Jie''s realm have lost their fighting power.


    Countless people look at Wang Xiaosan in fear, just like looking at the devil. Although they want to continue to attack, there is nothing they can do.


    "Sisters, stand up, stand up." The head of Gu Nu anxiously yelled.


    But when she looked around the people, she was completely desperate. Because there were few people who could stand, the Gu girl sighed and flew quickly by herself.


    "Wang Xiao, you destroyed the snake cave. I''ll fight with you." After a big drink, the Gu girl has come to Wang Xiao''s body. In her anger, the white light soared, sharp sword toward Wang Xiao attack."To die."


    Wang Xiao''s powerful fist is like a dragon''s going out to sea. This Gu Nu is just the initial stage of the earth level, which is far from Wang Xiao''s strength.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, he directly blew the poisonous girl away with one blow. Under Wang Xiao''s attack, this man was vulnerable and defeated at will.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the Gu girl''s body quickly flew out. Flower childe look anxious, let Wang Xiao don''t hurt the killer, don''t kill this beautiful Gu girl.


    Flower childe is a kind of person who is very amorous. As long as he sees beautiful women, he doesn''t have the heart to start.

 Chapter 1433

    Wang Xiao didn''t hurt the killer, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill the Gu girl. With Wang Xiao''s strength, if he wanted to kill the Gu girl, he would have died long ago.


    After Wang Xiao''s blow, she never stood up and lay on the ground seriously injured.


    Looking at the place where the practitioners of enamel mountain live and the thatched cottages, Wang Xiao wants a big fire to burn it.


    Wang Xiao wants to spread the anger in his heart to the whole enamel mountain, burning the whole enamel mountain. Fazu must be very regretful and heartache. When he thought of Fazu''s angry and ferocious face, Wang Xiao was very happy.


    Burn it, burn it, a big fire will burn the whole holy land where the practitioners of enamel mountain live.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Wang Xiao''s body is full of powerful flames. The powerful flames are like fire dragons. They gallop toward the thatched cottage on the holy land of enamel mountain. When they watch their performance, they burn down toward the holy land of enamel mountain. Wang Xiao''s heart is very happy.


    "No, no..."


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, all the poisonous girls in enamel mountain were shocked. They never thought that Wang Xiao would burn down the enamel mountain and the cottage they lived in.


    "Wang Xiao, stop it, stop it." A Gu girl yelled angrily.


    "Lord Wang, please, don''t burn this place, don''t burn it." Those Gu girls are also begging.


    At this moment, these Gu girls can only beg Wang Xiao, can only beg Wang Xiao not to burn here. Because they can do nothing but beg Wang Xiao. They are not Wang Xiao''s rivals.


    "I can only blame your Fazu. If you hate Fazu, hate it. It''s all Fazu''s fault. If it wasn''t for Fazu forcing me, I wouldn''t be like this." Wang Xiao said hatefully.


    "Boom..."


    The burning people finally lit the first cottage, which was also burning fast. These cottages are easy to catch fire. As long as a big fire, it will burn quickly.


    The place where the practitioners of enamel mountain live is really poor. They live in such a shabby place. It should be noted that in the outside world, as long as people with a certain status live in high-rise buildings.


    When the first cottage catches fire, the following cottages will continue to catch fire. Within half an hour at most, the fire will spread to the whole enamel mountain.


    This burning group is also the fire of anger and revenge in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Those Gu girls constantly begged Wang Xiao to stop and not to burn the holy land they lived in. But no matter how they plead, Wang Xiao''s anger still can''t be extinguished.


    After a Gu Nu stands up, she rushes towards Wang Xiao crazily. She wants to stop Wang Xiao, regardless of everything. Even if she is dead, she can''t watch Wang Xiao burn the holy land.


    "Wang Xiao, I work hard with you." After this person stands up, then quickly flies toward Wang Xiao.


    She rushes towards Wang Xiao in anger. Looking at her angry look, it seems that she wants to fight with Wang Xiao.


    This person''s strength is not too weak in the eyes of Wang Jie.


    "Go away."


    After a wave, Wang Xiao played a light. Under Wang Xiao''s random attack, the Gu girl immediately flew more than ten meters away.


    On the spur of the moment, young master Hua ran to the bottom and took up a torch to add fuel to the fire.


    Gu Long shakes his head. Unexpectedly, young master Hua also has destructive desire. When he sees Wang Xiao burning enamel mountain, he joins in the fun. However, this proposal was made by Mr. Hua, so Mr. Hua is not a good person.


    "Brother, brother, it''s not strong enough. Come on." Standing on the edge of the fire, young master Hua kept shouting.


    "Two dragons go to sea!"


    Wang Xiao condenses the real Qi and turns it into two fire dragons. After a dragon chant, two fire dragons were flying and circling in the air. As long as the fire dragons reached the place, the huts were on fire immediately.


    Although Wang Xiao stands in the void, although Wang Xiao has a height of tens of meters below, the heat is also coming.


    In a flash, there was a sea of fire below. The holy land where the practitioners of enamel mountain lived was also a sea of fire, which was burned in Wang Xiao''s anger.


    Looking at the burning people below, Wang Xiao didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. Just now, he was very angry, so he burned enamel mountain. After calming down a little, Wang Xiao seemed to regret. After all, this kind of behavior is a bit vicious. The place where the practitioners of enamel mountain live is now in a sea of fire, and I don''t know how many people will lose their place. However, after thinking of longyali''s experience and Fazu''s ruthlessness, Wang Xiao thinks that what she did may be right.


    "Gu Long, do you think I''m right or wrong?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, there''s no right or wrong. If you have the ability, you should kill even Fazu."


    "You are right. If I have the strength, I will surely kill Fazu." Wang Xiao nodded.When there was a sea of fire in enamel mountain, Wang Xiao stopped using the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue and just looked at the sea of fire below. After many years, when Wang Xiao thought of burning enamel mountain, he was extremely proud.


    "Fire fighting, fire fighting."


    Countless people below saw that the holy land they lived in was burning hot, and they ran to put out the fire one after another. These people have no energy to deal with Wang Xiao, just want to put out the fire quickly, lest the fire will burn their enamel mountain.


    Of course, these people have no strength to deal with Wang Xiao. Looking at the countless people below to fight the fire, Wang Xiao no longer displays the fire dragon, but lets the fire burn naturally.


    At the same time, Mrs. Long stood in the distance watching the burning fire, and she even showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "Burn it, burn it, you''d better burn the whole enamel mountain, burn the hatred in my heart." She murmured to herself.


    When Wang Xiao wanted to burn the enamel mountain, Granny long didn''t stop her. Instead, she gloated, hoping that Wang Xiao would burn the whole enamel mountain.


    Because after thinking of her granddaughter, long Yali, she hated the people in enamel mountain and Fazu. In fact, she wanted to resist and fight against Fazu for her granddaughter long Yali.


    But she has no strength, because the strength of the dragon is not as good as Fazu, so she dare not resist.


    Looking at the sea of fire, Granny long was very comfortable. She thought Wang Xiao was right. She not only hoped that Wang Xiao would burn enamel mountain, but also that Wang Xiao would burn Fazu to death.


    When she learned that Wang Xiao had destroyed the snake cave, Granny long was very happy. But when Wang Xiao burned enamel mountain, her heart was more comfortable laughter.


    "Fazu, you didn''t expect today. It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you to deal with my granddaughter, how could enamel mountain suffer today? " She murmured to herself.


    She used to hate Wang Xiao and wanted to kill him. Because granny long had to deal with the people of the Lin family before, she was repeatedly stopped by Wang Xiao, and she was also injured by Wang Xiao.


    However, after experiencing this event, Granny long no longer hated Wang Xiao. If you can choose, she will not object to Long Ya Li and Wang Xiao together.


    "Granny, granny, it''s not good, it''s not good." Just as granny long was thinking about these things, she saw a Gu girl running over in a panic.


    She turned around and took a look at the Gu girl. She looked serious and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Granny, something''s wrong. Wang Xiao burned the enamel mountain and burned down the holy land where we live." This Gu female anxiously says.


    "I see." She wrote lightly.


    "Mother in law, you are the most powerful now. Only you can stop Wang Xiao. Please stop Wang Xiao quickly." This Gu female anxiously asks.


    Fazu fought with tianxingzi and others, so he couldn''t care here. The rest of them were beaten away by Wang Xiao. They didn''t know where they went. At this time, the only master of enamel mountain is long taipo.


    Granny long sneered a few times. How could she do it. Now she has no love but hatred for enamel mountain. She only hopes that Wang Xiao''s anger will burn down the whole enamel mountain, so granny long won''t stop Wang Xiao.


    "Mother in law, please, hurry up. No one can stop Wang Xiao except you." This Gu female continues anxiously to say.


    "Roll, roll, roll." Mrs. Long clenched her fist and roared angrily.


    This Gu girl''s body staggers back a lot of steps. She didn''t expect that Granny long didn''t deal with Wang Xiao, and she was angry with herself. Because of the anger of Granny long, the Gu girl left quickly.


    Wang Xiao looks at the sea of fire all over the sky. He stands in the void and his thoughts fluctuate for a moment. If long Yali is not dead, will she blame herself.


    At this time, young master Hua came to Wang Xiao''s side. When he looked at the burning fire below, young master Hua said with pride, "brother, why don''t we burn down the whole mountain of enamel mountain, mad, and let enamel mountain disappear in the world from now on."


    "No way." Gu Long said.


    "Why, do you love enamel mountain?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Gu Long said: "the forest area of the enamel mountain is very large. These forests belong not only to the enamel mountain, but also to the society and to all the people of the whole Chinese nation."


    Flower childe said with a smile: "Gu Long, I say you are really stupid, what belongs to this, belongs to that, directly a fire is."


    Wang Xiao thinks Gu Long is reasonable. He burned the place where the practitioners of enamel mountain lived. This is aimed at Fazu. If we really burn down the forest in the whole enamel mountain area, it''s really too much.


    And once Wang Xiao is really like this, it will seriously damage the ecology, so Wang Xiao will not do these things.


    Although there are many people in the fire, but under the fire, the fire is growing. Those people can''t stop everyone from burning, it''s just in vain. In less than an hour, countless thatched cottages were submerged by the sea of fire.


    "Click!"


    After a huge voice sounded, I saw a tall stilted building plummeting down.The tall stilted building is a symbol of the national characteristics of enamel mountain, but it was also destroyed by Wang Xiao''s fire.


    "Brother, if Fazu goes to court to sue you, you will surely go to jail. It''s a serious situation to burn other people''s houses." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao feels that this sentence is funny, because Fazu may go to court to sue himself. People in the Wulin are different from ordinary people. As strong people in the Wulin, if they are defeated by their opponents, they will either surrender or die.


    "You have a share, Mr. Hua, and you pay attention to it." Gu Long said.


    Flower childe smile, and then no longer speak.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you burned my enamel mountain and destroyed my snake cave. I will never die with you." After an angry voice sounded, I saw a figure flying fast.


    This is Fazu''s voice. Fazu''s speed is very fast. Before she made angry voice, it was still in the sky, but in the twinkling of an eye, Fazu came not far away from Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1434

    I saw that Fazu was very angry and his eyes were red, just like a crazy woman. It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw Fazu so angry, but the more angry Fazu was, the more comfortable Wang Xiao was.


    When Fazu appeared, Wang Xiao would be on guard carefully, because the other side''s strength is very strong, Wang Xiao is not Fazu''s opponent.


    Master how they did not appear, master they lost to Fazu, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die." Fazu was so angry that he pushed forward quickly with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    In the anger of Fazu, a powerful Qi quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao.


    The mighty Qi is like a storm. At this time, Wang Xiao felt how small he was and seemed vulnerable. It''s easy for a strong man like Fazu to kill himself.


    When Fazu launched a powerful attack, Wang Xiao yelled. "Back up!"


    With Wang Xiao a big drink, flower childe and Gu Long two people also follow him fast retreat.


    Three people''s body shape retreated dozens of meters away, when still could not avoid the influence of Fazu Zhenqi fluctuation.


    Three people only feel a burst of body pain, as if hit by heavy objects, quickly throwing more than ten meters.


    Wang Xiao''s blood was boiling, almost a mouthful of blood. "So strong." Wang Xiao was surprised.


    Fazu''s strength is really strong, in anger, just a random attack, almost let his mouth spit blood out. However, a strong person in the realm of Fazu, even a casual move, can also make people of Wang Xiao''s level die.


    It should be noted that Fazu is at least the heaven level master in the third and fourth levels, and is 100 times more powerful than the heaven level master like Hua Shao''s grandfather. So even if she was angry at will, her power was extremely powerful.


    "Fazu, Fazu, Wang Xiao burned the place where we live, and destroyed the enamel mountain." Below the Gu women see Fazu appear, they immediately complain. It''s like a child being bullied, going home and complaining to an adult.


    Fazu looked down at the Gu girls below, and then said angrily, "useless things, a group of useless things. So many people can''t stop Wang Xiao. What''s the use of keeping you."


    After being scolded by Fazu, the Gu girls below lowered their heads and all of them did not dare to make a sound. Because these Gu girls are very clear about the character of Fazu. Once they get angry, the consequences will be very serious.


    Fazu looked up at Wang Xiao, who continued to wave her hands. "Wang Xiaoer, you all go to die, die, all die."


    "Boom!"


    Under the fury of Fazu, the powerful Qi immediately rolled down.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the strength of Fazu, and the three of them are not the opponents of the old witch at all.


    "Go away."


    Wang Xiao quickly pushes away Mr. Hua and Mr. Gu Long, and then his body is full of powerful Qi. He wants to block the powerful Qi of Fazu and buy some time for Mr. Gu and Mr. Hua.


    "You go." Wang Xiao while encouraging the strong Qi, while anxiously said to the two.


    Why the master hasn''t appeared yet? Are they killed by Fazu? Wang Xiao thinks to himself anxiously.


    But it''s impossible, because with the strength of the master and Yao Lao, as well as the two heavenly levels of the Zhou family, it''s impossible to be killed by Fazu. It''s just, since Shifu and they are OK, why don''t they show up.


    Isn''t it, is it that the strong men of the God''s gate are also coming, so Shifu is not an opponent. Wang Xiao felt that maybe it was possible, because the strong men of Shenmen always wanted to kill themselves.


    As long as seize the opportunity, the strong men of Shenmen will not be soft handed, just like a vicious dog. As long as the number of heaven level masters in Shenmen exceeds four of Shifu, Shifu will be very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things, the most urgent thing is to resolve the attack of Fazu. When Fazu''s powerful real Qi surged in, Wang Xiao felt like a boat in the sea, splashed by countless turbulent tides.


    When Wang Xiao''s true Qi and Fazu''s true Qi interweave with each other, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is vulnerable. It''s not like an adult boxing match.


    After a stab of pain, Wang Xiao''s body was thrown tens of meters away. And his real Qi, which is surging out, is also completely submerged by the real Qi of Fazu. Under the attack of Fazu, no matter what kind of magic power Wang Xiao exerts, it''s useless.


    Wang Xiao felt great pain all over her body, as if all her muscles and bones were broken. This kind of extremely painful feeling, also only Wang Xiao can realize. When his body flew out, Wang Xiao wanted to stand up, but he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was defeated, Gu Long quickly flew to Wang Xiao and then supported him.


    Young master Hua also anxiously came to Wang Xiao. "Brother, are you ok?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shakes his head and looks at Fazu solemnly. At this time, the fury of Fazu was like an explosive lioness. When he saw that Fazu was angry, Wang Xiao was very happy but worried.When enamel mountain was burned before, Wang Xiao wanted to see the anger of Fazu. Now I saw the anger of Fazu, but Shifu did not know where they were, so Wang Xiao was not happy, because he had to pay for his life.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you destroyed the snake cave and burned the enamel mountain. If I don''t kill you, how can I face the people and the strong in the world?" Fazu said angrily.


    Wang Xiao hit her in the face, hit the whole enamel mountain in the face. So if you don''t kill Wang Xiao, her status in the Wulin will decline. Not only that, her prestige in the family will also decline.


    "Fazu, you are responsible for all this. You asked for it. I, Wang Xiao, am not a good person." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    While talking with Fazu, Wang Xiao signals Gu Long and huagongzi to leave quickly. But Gu Long didn''t run away. He seemed to stay and fight side by side with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was also moved when he saw their firm look.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the prosperity of Fazu, they were not afraid at all and had the determination to fight to the death. But Gu Long''s character Wang Xiao is very clear, as long as he suffered a crisis, Gu Long will not leave.


    When flower childe''s behavior Wang Xiao did not understand, he was not afraid to die.


    Gu Long then said: "brother Xiao, even if I die in battle, I will fight with you."


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but sighed helplessly. He knew Gu Long''s character very well. Once he was in crisis, Gu Long would not leave.


    Flower childe said: "brother, in fact, brother also want to go."


    "Then you go, huagongzi. Even if you leave now, we can''t blame you." Gu Long said.


    "You think I don''t want to go, but where can I go?" he said. And there are also the owners and vice owners of Jueming building. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better for the three of us to die together. We won''t be lonely when we get to hell. "


    Although the words of young master Hua are not righteous, Wang Xiao is still grateful to young master Hua. Huaxing gang has encountered several crises, and he has also encountered countless crises. But since he became friends with Mr. Hua, he has been helping himself and standing on his side.


    Although Mr. Hua is greedy and fickle, Wang Xiao thinks that Mr. Hua is also a friend worthy of association.


    "It''s just three mole ants. Let''s die." There is a white light flowing between the five fingers of Fazu.


    In the twinkling light, it contains her supreme strength. Before the two shots, Fazu did not exert all his strength, under this blow, she intends to kill Wang Xiao three people.


    In the heart of Fazu, Wang Xiaosan is just three mole ants. Just move her fingers to kill her at any time.


    When the light of fazunnan appeared, Wang Xiao also looked dignified. Because in the powerful light of Fazu, Wang Xiao also felt that his strength this time was many times stronger than before.


    Below those Gu women see Fazu angry, are happy to look at Fazu. Although the place where they live has been burned down, and although there is no snake cave, as long as there is a Fazu, these poisonous women can also find the backbone.


    When they saw that Fazu was angry and wanted to fight, they all knew that as long as Fazu fought, Wang Xiaosan would die.


    "Kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao."


    Those Gu girls below are in one voice, and all of them ask Fazu to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaosan didn''t dare to fight with Fazu. In fact, they didn''t dare, but they didn''t have to. Knowing that he is not Fazu''s opponent, if he wants to fight with Fazu forcibly, isn''t that stupid.


    After hesitating for a while, the three played a move at the same time, then turned and flew away.


    "Boom!"


    Fazu smashed Wang Xiao''s true Qi at random. After smashing Wang Xiao''s true Qi, her powerful true Qi continued to roll down towards them, irresistible.


    Just when Fazu''s true Qi was about to attack Wang Xiao, a shadow appeared, and it resolved Fazu''s attack. The powerful Qi wave immediately spread all around and destroyed the trees below.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    A scream of voice came, it was tianxingzi appeared, he resolved the attack of Fazu. When the two Heaven level masters come out, the powerful Qi wave affects the Gu girls below.


    Among the Gu girls standing below, some are just in the realm of xuanjie, others are just in the realm of huangjie. These people''s strength is too weak, so in the battle of the sky level masters, these people suffered from the impact.


    "Tianxingzi, get out of here." Fazu said angrily. After Xingzi appeared that day, Fazu knew that she could not kill Wang Xiao. In the previous battle, Fazu has felt that tianxingzi''s strength is very strong, even stronger than himself.


    In fact, Fazu is also very unwilling. Tianxingzi''s strength is actually higher than her. At that time, Fazu and tianxingzi were all geniuses, and their strength was in Bozhong.

 Chapter 1435

    But today, many years later, after fighting with tianxingzi, Fazu found that his strength was not as good as tianxingzi. And there are many of her people below, so Fazu is also very afraid. Once she continues to fight with tianxingzi, it will certainly affect the people below.


    "Fazu, if you want to kill my disciple Wang Xiao, you have to ask me if I agree." Looking at Fazu fiercely, tianxingzi said.


    In fact, tianxingzi didn''t want to fight with Fazu, but for his disciple Wang Xiao, he had to. After this battle with Fazu, tianxingzi knew very well that Huaxing gang and enamel mountain would be enemies in the future.


    In particular, Wang Xiao even destroyed the ten thousand snake cave in the enamel mountain and set fire to the enamel mountain. If Fazu doesn''t kill Wang Xiao, he is not reconciled. He will be desperate to deal with Wang Xiao.


    For his disciple, tianxingzi is also a headache, because Wang Xiao can make trouble.


    When Wang Xiao saw his master, he looked happy. Because Shifu finally appeared, it seems that Shifu is OK. And with the emergence of the master, Fazu was unable to deal with himself.


    "Master, why are you here now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You''re such a troublemaker. You burned enamel mountain and destroyed ten thousand snake caves." Tianxingzi blames the strange way.


    If Wang Xiao didn''t do these things, the Huaxing gang and enamel mountain might not be immortal. But when Wang Xiao made these decisions, it was tantamount to pushing the Huaxing Gang to the point where they would never die with enamel mountain.


    But these things have been done, so tianxingzi doesn''t matter. Since it has happened, we can only face it.


    "Master, I''m also impulsive." Wang Xiao said. In fact, he is not impulsive, if there is a chance to choose, Wang Xiao will still do so. Because Wang Xiao just wants to see Fazu angry, just want to see Fazu angry.


    Fazu looked at tianxingzi with a gloomy look. "Tianxingzi, your disciple Wang Xiao has destroyed our snake cave and burned the holy land of enamel mountain. If he doesn''t die, I''m not the Fazu."


    "If you want to deal with Wang Xiao, you have to ask me if I agree." For the anger of Fazu, tianxingzi is also tit for tat. Since he is Wang Xiao''s master, he must stand on Wang Xiao''s side.


    No matter what mistakes Wang Xiao makes, tianxingzi must be on Wang Xiao''s side.


    Because Wang Xiao can''t do anything, his wish can only be realized by Wang Xiao. Tianxingzi places all his hopes on Wang Xiao.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The powerful Qi quickly rolled up. Fazu and tianxingzi hated each other and were ready to fight at any time. One is to protect Wang Xiao, and the other is to kill Wang Xiao.


    The powerful Qi emitted by the two directly swayed the trees around them.


    "Fazu, you should be very clear that if we fight at this time, those people below you will be affected." Said the star.


    Fazu looked down at the bottom. When she saw countless people, she knew what tianxingzi said was true.


    After all, those people below are not strong. If she fights with tianxingzi, those people will surely be affected and die. But if you don''t do it, Fazu is not reconciled.


    "It''s useless to live, even if you die." Fazu looks vicious.


    Below the Gu women quickly back, want to escape the scene. Because Fazu and tianxingzi are about to fight and fight, the poisonous girls below are worried that they will be affected. Especially listening to the meaning of Fazu, it seems that they don''t want to care about their life and death.


    Wang Xiao and huagongzi are standing more than ten meters away. When they see that Shifu and Fazu are about to fight, Wang Xiao plans to join Shifu''s fight. Although there is a big gap between his strength and Fazu''s, Wang Xiao is comparable to the ordinary Tianjie master. He once killed the first-order Tianjie strongman.


    As long as you join Shifu''s camp, you can join hands with Shifu to deal with Fazu.


    "Brother, there are others. Why didn''t they show up?" Flower childe asks a way,.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head. He really didn''t know why Yao Lao and the two local level masters of the Zhou family didn''t appear. But according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, they should be OK.


    Because the master looked calm, and there was no expression of injury on his face. Master so calm, it must be that they occupy an absolute advantage.


    "Brother Xiao, shall we help you?" Gu Long asked. He plans to help the three of them together. Although they are only local level masters, they can kill elephants with more ants. Even a fierce lion can''t attract a group of bison to attack.


    "No, you two should be careful. I can go alone." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao flew to master''s side, and then stood side by side with master. He looked at Fazu with a dignified look, and his whole body was full of powerful light.


    "Boy, do you want to fight with me?" When he saw Wang Xiao''s action, Fazu despised Tao."Fazu, you are cruel. I will do justice for heaven." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, what a joke. It''s not your turn to say something." Fazu despised Tao.


    When Wang Xiao wanted to hit her, Fazu felt really funny. Because Wang Xiao is just a master of the local level, he even has a delusion to do things for himself, and he says that he can do things for heaven.


    At this time, tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, go away."


    "Master, let me help you. Let''s deal with the old witch together." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    He originally wanted to join hands with his master to deal with Fazu. It was the first time that Wang Xiao joined hands with Shifu, but he didn''t expect that Shifu didn''t let him do it. Did Shifu despise his own strength.


    Tianxingzi said: "you are going to deal with a simple Fazu. You don''t need your help at all."


    Master''s words are very confident. It seems that he really doesn''t pay attention to Fazu. But Wang Xiao is very clear, in fact, the reason why the master does not let himself do it is that he does not want to put himself in a crisis.


    Fazu this realm of heaven level master, once very crazy desperately, burst out of the strength is also extremely terrible. Five level up and down the realm of heaven level masters, once very crazy reckless fight with the opponent, the burst out of the strength is really very strong.


    Since Shifu didn''t want to let him do it, Wang Xiao gave up. But he made up his mind to stand on the sidelines and watch the battle between Shifu and Fazu. As long as Shifu was in crisis, Wang Xiao would rush over and join hands with Shifu to deal with Fazu.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of morality he has. As long as he can kill Fazu, it''s more important than anything.


    "Master, be careful." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    Tianxingzi said, "don''t worry. I don''t need your help to deal with the only Fazu."


    Shifu really despises himself and his strength.


    After leaving the master, Wang Xiao goes back to Gu Long. Before the master appeared, Wang Xiao had planned to leave with the two of them. After the master appeared, Wang Xiao didn''t want to leave. He wanted to watch the battle with his own eyes.


    If you have a chance to watch the battle between the heaven level strongmen in the realm of Fazu and Shifu, it will be of great help to your own perception.


    Fazu looks gloomy, although it is difficult for her to be angry now, and she wants to kill Wang Xiao. However, after thinking of the clansmen below, she really didn''t want to fight with tianxingzi. The reason why she wanted to fight with tianxingzi was that she just made an appearance to show everyone that she was not easy to provoke.


    Flower childe waited for a few minutes, see two people still don''t fight, so tightly clench fist. "Fight, fight, why don''t you do it? It''s ink. I haven''t done it for such a long time."


    "Mr. Hua, if you can''t wait, you can do it yourself." Gu Long despises Tao.


    Flower childe embarrassed smile, he did not speak. However, he also knows his own strength and knows that he can''t do it. Are you kidding? If you want him to fight with Fazu, you''re looking for death.


    I saw a few figures appear in the sky, these figures are very fast, they came to Fazu and tianxingzi in an instant.


    Wang Xiao saw these people clearly. It turned out that the owner of the poison door, the owner and Deputy owner of Jueming building, and the two strong men of the Zhou family.


    After these people appeared, they stood in their respective camps. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for eight heaven level masters to hold each other. And after these days rank masters appear, they all look fierce and look at their opponents. They have a big move that they will go out at any time.


    The space is full of the powerful breath of these sky level masters. When they haven''t done it, it''s just the fluctuation of Qi, which leads to the collapse of the surrounding space.


    Wang Xiao knows that once the sky level masters really fight, the surrounding space will collapse.


    "Master Wang, are you ok? I know you are in danger, so the family asked us to help you." One of the masters of the Zhou family asked.


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Wang Xiao said gratefully. In fact, the help between people is also based on absolute interests. For example, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help to their family, the Zhou family would not send out the Tianjie strongmen.


    There is a saying that is very good, there is no forever friend, no forever enemy, only forever interests. Only with great interests can we tie everyone together.


    "If it''s OK, we''ll be relieved if you''re OK. Please don''t worry, leader Wang. You are not only a VIP of our Zhou family, but also a friend of our Zhou family. So no matter who dares to deal with you, it''s just that we can''t get along with the Zhou family. " That day rank strong look firm way.


    When he said these words, the real Qi of this person was stronger. Wang Xiao knew that these words were meant for the Fazu and them.


    Fazu and others looked at the two Heaven level masters of the Zhou family. They had already laid out their plans, and they were about to succeed. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the sky level masters of the Zhou family actually appeared at the critical moment, so they broke their plan.If the two Heaven level masters of the Zhou family don''t appear, they will be able to kill tianxingzi and yaolao. As long as tianxingzi and yaolao die, Wang Xiao will die at any time. The people of the Zhou family are really nosy, and they have ruined her good deeds.


    For the hatred of Fazu, the strong people of the Zhou family are indifferent, because the strength of the Zhou family is very strong, so they are not afraid of enamel mountain.


    "Tianxingzi, today either you or we will die. Wang Xiao destroyed our snake cave and burned our enamel mountain. We have to pay for such deep hatred." Fazu looks gloomy.


    "There''s no need to talk too much about big words. As long as you have the ability, you can do it at any time." Tianxingzi doesn''t care about Tao.

 Chapter 1436

    Looking at the enamel mountain which has become a sea of fire below, the landlord is very happy. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so cruel, and this kind of thing can also be done. Burning enamel mountain, isn''t it necessary to live with enamel mountain.


    When Wang Xiao did this, the landlord knew very well that Fazu had to kill Wang Xiao, otherwise she would have no face. But it''s also good. What the landlord needs is this result. In this way, enamel mountain and jueminglou are the real alliance of people on the same front.


    It''s impossible to kill Wang Xiao today. It will take a long time. Anyway, as long as we grasp the ally of enamel mountain, we will have more opportunities to kill Wang Xiao in the future. But the landlord also admired his life. He never died several times. Every time someone helped Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s luck was not so good.


    Wang Xiao is undoubtedly an ally to the landlord. However, Wang Xiao also knew this, but he did it. His action is very simple. He wants to tell people all over the world that Huaxing Gang is not so easy to bully.


    As long as people dare to deal with themselves, enamel mountain is the end. After this, those Wulin people who want to deal with themselves should be afraid. Because those people will be afraid of themselves when they see the end of enamel mountain.


    The leader of the poison sect regrets why he joined in this. Before, because tianxingzi was alone, the leader of the poison sect wanted to take advantage of others'' danger. It''s just that he didn''t expect that there were so many ground level masters after his move.


    If he knew this operation would fail, he would not have done it before. However, although he regretted it, the leader of the poison sect knew that he had no choice now. He had to fight to the end and kill Wang Xiao directly. This was the best choice.


    If he does not succeed, Wang Xiao will hate him, and will find a chance to deal with his poison sect in the future. In this case, let''s kill Wang Xiao and get rid of the future trouble forever.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are from the Zhou family, and the relationship between the Zhou family and the Huaxing Gang is not very close, so I advise you to leave and not participate in the cooperation, lest you will regret it." Looking at the two strong men of the Zhou family, Fazu looked like a man of great importance.


    "Ha ha, Fazu, Wang Xiao is a good friend of our Zhou family. He is in trouble now. How can our Zhou family stand by and watch. If you want to deal with Wang Xiao, you should also deal with our Zhou family. " A master of the Zhou family said.


    "Do you have to join the alliance?" Asked Fazu.


    Another master of the Zhou family said, "Fazu, don''t you understand our attitude?"


    In fact, this man told Fazu that our Zhou family had to join the alliance. If the Zhou family didn''t want to take care of it, how could they have done it before? Now that they have done it, of course, they are tearing the skin with you.


    "Well, well, since you want to die, I''ll help you. The Zhou family is nothing. Others are afraid of your Zhou family, but the people in enamel mountain are not afraid of your Zhou family. " Fazu said angrily.


    The strong on both sides immediately surged with genuine Qi and wanted to continue fighting.


    Wang Xiao, with Hua Gongzi and Gu Long, retreats quickly to give space to these sky level masters. The fighting of sky level masters is very strong, which can easily affect the innocent. Although Wang Xiao is very strong, the fighting of eight sky level masters is extremely powerful.


    "Click, click!"


    ...


    after the sound of mountain collapses and ground fissures, the earth below is cracking one after another. Originally, the earth below could not bear the fluctuation of the true Qi of these people, so it cracked quickly. Looking at a crack in the earth below, Fazu felt heartache.


    This time, it was a big loss. Originally, it was intended to kill Wang Xiao, but Fazu did not expect that not only Wang Xiao could not be killed, but also wanshe cave was destroyed, and the holy land where the people lived was burned down, causing serious damage.


    She hated Wang Xiao to the bone. Why did she not succeed in killing Wang Xiao twice and caused serious losses to the family. However, the reason why Wang Xiao failed and suffered serious losses is not because of his strong strength, and his deep background.


    "Stop it


    Just as the strong on both sides were about to fight, an old voice sounded. I saw two old men in the sky. One was wearing a black robe, the other was wearing a white robe. These two are Doug, a foot long beard dancing in the breeze. The appearance of two people''s figure is silent, the eyes of jiongjishengshen look at tianxingzi and others.


    Wang Xiao looked at them and felt that they were not surprised, but could stand in the void. For this kind of magic power, as long as the ground level experts can do it, Wang Xiao has never seen two people, but they should be Heaven level experts. Just imagine, in this case, which level master dare to appear, this is not to die.


    They seem to be very ordinary. Wang Xiao doesn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Qi in them. However, Wang Xiao is very clear that they must be experts, and they are also peerless experts, because the general strong are not qualified to appear, and they dare not order Shifu and others to fight.


    "Old man black and white, what are you doing here?" Fazu was dissatisfied.


    Tianxingzi and others also say hello to the black and white old man one after another. The two old men are older than Shifu and others. Generally speaking, the older people are, the stronger they are. Because they are older, they have more time to practice.However, everything is not absolute. For example, Wang Xiao is not very old, but many old people are not his rivals. It''s just that in theory, older people should have deeper and stronger genuine Qi.


    "Fazu, tianxingzi, stop fighting. You should know very well that Wumeng doesn''t want to see a large-scale battle, especially you Tianjie masters. Wumeng doesn''t like to see you fight." Said the old man.


    Among the two old men, the white old man seems to be more casual and kind-hearted, but the black old man is different. He seems to be more withdrawn and old-fashioned.


    Wang Xiao once heard of Wumeng. It is said that Wumeng is a very mysterious organization in Huaxia. The power of this organization is extremely powerful, surpassing Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts. However, the Wumeng also has weaknesses. The people in it are not really United.


    Why? In fact, the Wumeng is just like a sect composed of countless people. The leader of the alliance can command all the sects of the whole Huaxia kingdom. Because it is composed of innumerable schools, the strength of Wumeng is superior to any school.


    Although the schools of Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts are very powerful, these schools are only a single existence after all. How can they compare with an organization.


    All the people looked at the people of Wumeng, but they didn''t expect that the people of Wumeng also came out. When the black and white old man of Wumeng appeared, it was clear to all that the battle was going to end. At present, no one dares to be an enemy of the Wumeng.


    It''s just like in the era of separatist regimes, we recommend a leader of the alliance. Unless we have to, no one dares to be an enemy. Because the alliance leader has the nominal right to mobilize other sects to deal with any vassal.


    "Old man Bai, I will never die with Wang Xiao. Do you want to stop me from killing Wang Xiao?" Looking at the two strong men, Fazu looked fierce. It can be seen that she hates Wang Xiao to the bone, so no matter who it is, she can''t stop Fazu.


    "Fazu, you should be very clear that once you continue to fight, the consequences will be unimaginable." Said the old man.


    "If I don''t kill Wang Xiao, I swear I won''t be a human being." Fazu looks fierce. If at ordinary times, she doesn''t want to offend the people of the Wumeng, and she doesn''t want to have trouble with the people of the Wumeng. But now, Fazu has not paid attention to these. When he thought about the experience of enamel mountain, Fazu was filled with hatred.


    "Hum, you really don''t know what to do. Do you want to be the enemy of Wumeng?" The black old man said angrily. He didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Seeing that Fazu didn''t give them face, the black old man spoke out.


    When the black old man was angry, Fazu looked dignified, because she didn''t want to offend the people of Wumeng, which was an unwise choice.


    "You two are from the Wumeng. Since you want me to stop, how can I deal with the burning of the holy land of enamel mountain and the destruction of the snake cave?" Asked Fazu.


    I can hear that the reason why Fazu said these words was that she wanted the Wumeng to make decisions for her.


    At this time, tianxingzi said, "Fazu, you designed to cheat my disciples to go up the mountain and kill them. Can''t my disciples revenge you?"


    As Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi wants to speak for Wang Xiao at this time.


    "Tianxingzi, I think you are old and confused. What does it have to do with your disciple Wang Xiao that I punish my own people?" Fazu said angrily.


    "In a word, you are deliberately setting traps to kill my disciples. If I hadn''t shown up in time, my disciple would have died in your hands. " Said the star.


    In fact, when he said these words, tianxingzi was not strong enough. Why? Because he didn''t make sense. Fazu''s is very reasonable. She just punished her own people, and has nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    And Wang Xiao actually hit the enamel mountain, destroyed the ten thousand snake cave, and burned the enamel mountain. It''s really their fault.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, because he is not qualified to speak now. As for these things, I believe Shifu will handle them well.


    "Brother, did you hear that someone else''s Fazu wanted to sue you, saying that you were too much?" The young master Hua said in a low voice.


    Gu Long said contemptuously, "young master Hua, it''s your idea to burn the enamel mountain. Now you want to shift all the responsibility on my brother Xiao. Believe it or not, I tell Fazu that it''s all your idea in fact."


    "no, no, don''t do it. I''m here to help you deal with the enamel mountain. You can''t do it like this I don''t know Flower childe flurried says.


    He was very clear that once Gu Long really told Fazu these words, Fazu would surely vent all his anger on himself. Facing such a ferocious person as Fazu, he was not sure that he could live.


    "Don''t talk any more. Let''s see how to deal with it." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want Shifu and other people to continue fighting with Fazu, because Wang Xiao is very worried that in case of an accident, he will feel guilty for Shifu and other people.


    And Wang Xiao also does not hope that because of his own personal affairs, so many people are involved.


    "Black and white elders, you are all people with status and status in the Wulin, and you are upright. I just hope you two don''t take sides with anyone. It''s easy for me to stop as long as Wang Xiao dies. " Fazu''s face is heavy.At the same time, Fazu clenched his fist tightly. It seemed that if they didn''t agree to her terms, she would never stop.


    Tianxingzi then said, "Fazu, if you want to kill my disciple, you have to see if I agree."


    After saying that, tianxingzi also put on a look of hands-on, ready to go to war with Fazu at any time. And just when tianxingzi and Fazu wanted to fight, the rest of the strong were ready to fight at any time.

 Chapter 1437

    "I don''t want to know the reason. I just want to warn you that whoever starts first will be regarded as disrespectful to the alliance and will bear the consequences." The old white man''s face was in the air.


    Black old man is to say: "once be blacklisted by Wu Meng, I will punish, kill."


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, a green mountain on the enamel mountain fell down.


    Wang Xiao is very surprised to see this scene, the black old man in the end is what realm of the strong, actually can do what he says.


    Although Wang Xiao has seen many strong people in the heaven level realm, there is no one who can achieve this realm. He doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    Fazu and others are afraid of looking at the black old man. When they see the powerful strength of the black old man, Fazu is no longer so arrogant.


    It must be because the strength of the old black man exceeds those of Fazu, so everyone is afraid of him and dare not offend the old black man.


    After leaving a warning, the two old people can''t disappear, just like they are invisible in the cloud.


    Fazu looked at the two old men''s disappearing position, and she clenched her fist tightly. Although she was very unwilling, Fazu really didn''t dare to move on. She is very clear about the strength of the black and white old man, these two people in the Wulin, is the real top class strong.


    When Fazu and tianxingzi were experts of the earth level, the black and white old man was an expert of the heaven level above the third level. And now, when these people rise and become powerful, maybe the strength of the black and white old man is more powerful countless times.


    Although the black and white old man disappeared, Fazu still did not dare to do it. Because the words left by the old black man made them deeply afraid. Once the black old man gets angry, the consequences are very serious.


    "Fazu, do you still want to fight?" The star son asks a way.


    The landlord looks ugly, and his face is gloomy. Although very strong shot, but the landlord still hold back.


    In fact, when the black and white old man appeared just now, the landlord was more scared than anyone else. Why? Because he is a pawn of Shenmen and helps Shenmen do things, so the black and white old man must hate him very much.


    The landlord is not stupid. He knows that maybe old man black and white has long wanted to find an opportunity to deal with him, but he has never found an opportunity. At this time, he can''t be caught.


    Since the building owners don''t do it, the deputy building owners dare not do it.


    The leader of the poison sect looks indifferent. Although Wang Xiao was not killed in this battle, there was no loss for him. So he didn''t have to kill Wang Xiao.


    Fazu clenched his fist, the sound of bones.


    "Tianxingzi, don''t be complacent. Even if the Wumeng is dispatched this time and Wang Xiao can''t be killed this time, one day, your disciple Wang Xiao will die in my hands." Fazu said hatefully.


    "Anytime, as long as you have the ability. However, I would like to warn you that you have failed twice. If you continue to fail the third time, I really don''t know what will happen to enamel mountain. Maybe at that time, the end of enamel mountain will be miserable. It''s not a simple fire to burn down the holy land. " The star son threatens a way.


    "You threaten me?" Said Fazu.


    "You can think the same." Said the star.


    The two people''s sharp eyes looked at each other, but they didn''t start, because they were afraid of Wumeng.


    Wang Xiao then quickly flew to the master''s side, and then asked Fazu, "Fazu, where is longyali?"


    This time he came to enamel mountain, Wang Xiao just wanted to find longyali, but he wanted to take longyali away, but he was very disappointed because he didn''t see longyali. Wang Xiao was not happy to see longyali, even if he made a mess of enamel mountain.


    "Boy, longyali is dead. You can''t see her again in your life." Said Fazu. When it comes to longyali, Fazu is very hostile. It''s all because of longyali. In fact, she doesn''t think about it. If it''s not because she wants to kill Wang Xiao, how can she bring the disaster to enamel mountain today.


    But human nature is so, when a thing fails, people always like to find an excuse to impose their own fault on others. However, when a thing is successful, people will always take all the credit in their own body.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been to the ten thousand snake cave and killed countless boa constrictors, and even the king snake, but I still haven''t seen long Yali." Wang Xiao shook his head. He doesn''t believe that longyali is really dead, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, longyali is not so easy to die. She must still be alive. Maybe it''s just that Fazu hid longyali.


    "What, you killed the king snake." Fazu is very angry and flies towards Wang Xiao quickly. He wants to fight against Wang Xiao. While Fazu was flying towards Wang Xiao quickly, tianxingzi was in front of her.


    "Fazu, do you want to do it? Don''t forget that the people of Wumeng are nearby." Said the star.


    Fazu resisted the impulse. She was afraid of the people of Wumeng.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you killed the king snake." Fazu is holding his fist.


    "If you die, you die. It''s just a snake and a beast. You don''t care about your people. Do you care about the life and death of a snake?" For the anger of Fazu, Wang Xiao said lightly."Well, well, I really underestimate you, but you should remember that one day, I will go to your Huaxing gang and kill all the people of your Huaxing gang." Fazu said angrily. Wang snake is very important to enamel mountain. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Wang Xiao.


    While Fazu was very angry, he also felt a moment of weakness, because the fight was terrible, he didn''t get any benefits, and he also suffered heavy losses. It''s the first time that her people have suffered such a heavy blow since they moved to enamel mountain.


    "Fazu, don''t you think I don''t exist? If you dare to attack our Huaxing Gang, I''ll come to enamel mountain and kill all your people. I don''t care about the life and death of Huaxing Gang, but you should care about your own people. " Said the star.


    Fazu''s face changed, because tianxingzi said she was right.


    "Fazu, where is longyali?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    Fazu looked gloomy and said, "I won''t tell you where longyali is, but what I want to tell you is that her life is not like death. But don''t worry. I believe you will see longyali one day. Maybe you will be disappointed at that time. "


    "How do you say that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Fazu''s face was ferocious and said, "don''t you like longyali very much? I''ll tell you now. Longyali is disfigured and becomes very ugly. I guess I''ll let her come out to see you now, and maybe she won''t come out either. "


    "What! Long Ya Li, she... "


    Wang Xiao staggers back and his head is buzzing. When he hears the words of Fazu and learns that long Yali has been disfigured, Wang Xiao is very sad. Covering the position of the heart, Wang Xiao vomited blood.


    "Poof


    When a mouthful of blood spits out, Wang Xiao''s body is tottering.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao was about to fall, so he immediately came to Wang Xiao''s side and supported him. "Brother Xiao, you have to be strong. At least longyali is not dead. As long as you really like her, as long as you don''t dislike her, it doesn''t matter what longyali becomes. " Gu Long said.


    Yes, as long as I really like longyali, no matter what she becomes, I don''t care. But wronged long Yali, she will be miserable all her life and will always live in the shadow. Wang Xiao''s heart is very painful. He has a heart attack.


    Originally, Wang Xiao had a heart attack. Originally, he had found a way to suppress the heart attack, but when he learned that long Yali had been disfigured, and her life was worse than death, Wang Xiao''s heart was painful and irresistible. I saw Wang Xiao''s mouth in the benefits of countless blood, very frightening.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao." See Wang Xiao constantly spit blood, Gu Long appears very anxious. And tianxingzi also flies to Wang Xiao quickly. Wang Xiao is his only and most proud disciple, so Wang Xiao can''t have an accident.


    Fazu saw that Wang Xiao was so angry that he vomited blood, so he wanted to stimulate Wang Xiao with words. The best way is to make Wang Xiao angry. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao cared so much about longyali. Since Wang Xiao could not be killed, let''s make Wang Xiao angry.


    "Longyali is just a traitor of enamel mountain. Of course, I will not show mercy to the traitor of the other side. At the beginning, I asked her whether she wanted to die by herself or by you. It''s just that long Ya Li is so stupid that she jumps directly out of the ten thousand snake cave. " Said Fazu.


    These Wang Xiao all know that he has learned these things from other Gu Po''s mouth. What Wang Xiao wants to know most is where longyali is, how Fazu plans to punish longyali, and whether longyali can be taken away.


    Fazu continued: "when longyali jumped to the snake cave, she had already committed suicide, so when countless poisonous snakes gnawed at her body, she didn''t feel any pain. But I didn''t want her to die like this, so I quietly rescued her. It''s just that longyali''s body is scarred, and her face is also bloody and fleshy. She''s not an adult. She begged me to kill her, but I didn''t do it


    Wang Xiao continued to cover his heart. He felt more and more confused and seemed to faint at any time. But Wang Xiao is still biting his teeth, because he wants to continue to listen to the words of Fazu. Although longyali was disfigured, she didn''t die, which was the only thing Wang Xiao was glad about. As long as longyali is not dead, Wang Xiao will be with her forever.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill longyali? Do you know longyali begged me to kill her, but why didn''t I do it?" Fazu said: "it''s because she still has the value of use, and she is no longer a ghost. Death has nothing to do with living. But the more she wants to die, the more I don''t want her to die. I want her to live like death. "


    After Wang Xiao spat out his blood again, he only felt his body was light, and then quickly fell down.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Brother."


    ....


    when Wang Xiao fell down quickly, he heard the voice of countless people, the voice of master, the voice of huagongzi, the voice of Gu Long, and the voice of the strong men of the Zhou family. Then Wang Xiao lost consciousness.


    When people fall into a coma, they will forget all their troubles. When people die, they will forget all their troubles. There was once a great ruler who said that a cool night at the time of death can give people a carefree rest.In fact, Wang Xiao also hoped that after this coma, he would never wake up again. Because if so, we can forget all the pain, all the people and all the misfortunes. But he knew that he could never fall down, never fall into a coma forever. Because there are still many things to do, long Yali is waiting for her. Long Yali is still suffering and suffering, and needs his help.

 Chapter 1438

    Master''s kindness has not yet been repaid. His old man has raised himself for so many years, but this kindness has not yet been repaid. Wang Xiao still has a lot of things to deal with, so he won''t easily fall down, also don''t want to fall down.


    The enamel mountain crisis is the most serious one in Wang Xiao''s life. Because this crisis led to the deployment of eight heaven level masters. It''s really rare that a strong man in the later stage of the earth level can lead to the emergence of eight heaven level masters.


    However, although the crisis was very serious, Wang Xiao almost died. But after the crisis, Wang Xiao''s reputation is very loud in the whole Wulin. Many people in the Wulin admire Wang Xiao as long as they mention his name.


    And those people in the Wulin also know that don''t offend Wang Xiao, don''t beat Wang Xiao''s idea. Many powerful sects want to kill Wang Xiao, but in the end, those sects not only failed to kill Wang Xiao, but also failed to kill Huaxing gang. On the contrary, they were killed by Wang Xiao.


    After this battle, enamel mountain lost the most. Moreover, the reputation of enamel mountain is in a mess. Many people in the Wulin say that enamel mountain is not Wang Xiao''s enemy, but Wang Xiao has turned it upside down.


    The martial arts experts who were afraid of the witches in the past, after experiencing this, began to despise the enamel mountain in their heart, thinking that the enamel mountain is just a paper tiger, seemingly extremely powerful. In fact, enamel mountain is nothing.


    Wang Xiao''s reputation is unprecedented high, but the reputation of enamel mountain is plummeting, which can no longer be retrieved. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about fame at all. The purpose of his coming to enamel mountain is just to save longyali.


    It can be said that as long as Fazu is willing to let longyali go, no matter what he wants Wang Xiao to do, even if he wants Wang Xiao to kneel down in front of all Wulin people, Wang Xiao will not hesitate, because he will not care about longyali''s life and death for his own face and dignity.


    In the Imperial Palace, in a quiet back garden, Mr. NIE is looking at the pretty far colors. The emperor''s palace was originally a place of romance, but there was such a quiet and elegant place. However, few people come here, because there are few people who are qualified to enter here except for Mr. Nie.


    Looking at those strange flowers and plants in the yard, young master NIE is very worried. Although he has boundless scenery, he is highly respected and admired by countless people. Even when many people mention his name, those people will give a thumbs up.


    Although his family is one of the four major families in China, because of the problem of identity, he has never been able to enter the real core.


    In these families, blood is very important, birth is also very important. He was a collateral child, so he and his family were driven out of the family many years ago and left Kyoto. Over the years, although Mr. Nie has made a lot of achievements with his own ability, he has gradually gained the attention of the family, and his position in the family has also been improved.


    Although his father has received some treatment now, the status of his family has also improved a lot. But Mr. Nie knew very well that he would never be able to enter the core of the family. Unable to enter the core of the internal, it means that all his efforts will be wasted, just become the wedding dress of others.


    Mr. NIE is like a senior manager who works for his family. No matter how well he does and how perfect he is, he can only get some benefits at most and praise from his boss, but the real best benefits never belong to him.


    He''s good at breaking this pattern, but he can''t help it. Although he has managed a lot of things over the years, it is impossible for him to really turn over in the family and become the master of the family. When young master Nie was thinking about these things, he only heard the footsteps behind him.


    You don''t have to turn around. Mr. Nie knows it''s Li Yuanhong. Li Yuanhong is his confidant, and also the confidant he''s been trying to woo over the years. When he once wooed Li Yuanhong, he only intended that he could use Li Yuanhong when he wanted to be the core of his family in the future.


    But now it seems impossible, because Li Yuanhong''s talent is limited, he may not be promoted to the top of the sky. Prince Nie once thought about Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is difficult to control. In other words, Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who is willing to be controlled, because Wang Xiao is also ambitious and just wants to be a man.


    "Young master Nie." When he came to Nie''s back, Li Yuanhong saluted respectfully.


    "What happened to that?" Asked master Nie.


    "The battle is over. Wang Xiao is OK, but it is said that he is unconscious." Li Yuanhong said.


    "I see." Master Nie nodded.


    of course, he knew of the fact that Wang Xiao had gone to enamel hill with Nie Gong''s eye liner, and although Nie Gong did not go to the enamel hill, he was very clear about what happened on the enamel hill.


    "Mr. Nie, there is one thing I don''t understand." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Ask, whatever you want to ask." Said young master Nie.


    Li Yuanhong said: "this time Wang Xiao is in crisis, why don''t you send strong people to help Wang Xiao. With your previous character, you will certainly send strong people to help Wang Xiao. "


    In fact, Li Yuanhong is really puzzled. In the past, when Wang Xiao encountered a crisis, young master Nie also sent heaven level experts to help Wang Xiao. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao is more powerful now, and the value of making friends is higher. And young master Nie will grasp every opportunity, but young master NIE is indifferent this time. He is really puzzled to go."Because Wang Xiao now is not Wang Xiao before. "He wrote lightly.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head, saying that he didn''t know what Mr. Nie meant,


    "the name is not right, the words are not right." Young master Nie said again.


    It seems that Li Yuanhong doesn''t understand.


    Mr. Nie waved his hand and said, "go and pay attention to the movement of enamel mountain at any time."


    "Yes." Li Yuanhong stepped down respectfully.


    When he turned and left, Li Yuanhong was thinking about Wang Xiao. To tell you the truth, he admires Wang Xiao very much now, because Wang Xiao is so capable that he destroyed the ten thousand snake cave in enamel mountain and burned the holy land of enamel mountain.


    All of a sudden, Li Yuanhong found that his distance with Wang Xiao was getting farther and farther. He used to be Wang Xiao''s ally. He often fought side by side with Wang Xiao to deal with those sects and families. They shared interests and territory together.


    However, with the passage of time, Li Yuanhong found that he could not keep up with Wang Xiao and was no longer qualified to be Wang Xiao''s ally. At the beginning, Prince Nie told him that Wang Xiao''s future achievements were very high. At that time, Li Yuanhong didn''t think so. He thought that no matter how high Wang Xiao''s achievements were, he could only be with his dadaomen. But now he knows that he was wrong, and he is still very wrong.


    Wang Xiao is in a daze. He feels that he has had a long dream and slept for a long time, but he also feels that it is only in a moment. In his dream, Wang Xiao dreams of longyali again and again. He wants to see longyali''s face clearly, but he doesn''t know why. Longyali always avoids himself and doesn''t let himself see her face.


    And longyali appears for a short time every time. Wang Xiao wants to keep her, but she can''t. When Wang Xiao woke up, he saw himself lying on the bed. This is the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, his villa.


    How can he come back here, Wang Xiao thought carefully. He remembered that he had vomited blood on the enamel mountain, but when he woke up, he appeared in the villa. It must be the master who brought him back. Wang Xiao looks old. At this time, he seems to be more than ten years old, and he has a few white hairs on his head.


    "When I wake up, why I wake up." When he woke up, Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    How he hoped that he would never wake up and fall asleep. But Wang Xiao is very clear that some things have to face. Even if he doesn''t want to face it, he has to face it, because escape can''t solve the problem.


    Although he had woken up, Wang Xiao was lying on the bed with a bald look. He didn''t want to get up and was paralyzed. In fact, at this moment, Wang Xiao also felt like a waste, useless waste, nothing to do. Even the people around you can''t protect them. How ridiculous it is to be a overlord. Long Yali is a pain in Wang Xiao''s heart, eternal pain. So every time I think of longyali, Wang Xiao''s mood is very painful.


    The heart is still faint pain, Wang Xiao dare not continue to think about longyali, because he is worried about heart attack. It''s not that Wang Xiao is afraid of pain, nor is he afraid of death. In fact, these Wang Xiao are not afraid, but he knows very well that he can''t die yet. Because long Yali still needs his help, she is still waiting for her own rescue, so Wang Xiao must take care.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap. I saw a woman slowly come in, and then clean up the room.


    After Wang Xiao took a look at the woman, he turned his head and didn''t want to talk. These are the servants of Huaxing gang. There are at least hundreds of such servants in the whole Huaxing gang.


    The woman noticed Wang Xiao. When she saw Wang Xiao wake up, she said with joy, "guild leader, are you awake?"


    "Well."


    Wang Xiao just nodded.


    "That''s great. That''s great. You''re finally awake, guild leader." The woman said with joy.


    Wang Xiao is very kind and friendly to the people of Huaxing gang. He not only gives them good treatment, but also gives them human rights. He won''t force them to do things without dignity.


    So in the whole Huaxing Gang, those people respect Wang Xiao very much. If you want to get respect from others, you must first respect others. If you don''t respect others, you just use force to yield to others, then even if you get respect from others, it''s only a laughing matter.


    After the woman was excited and happy, she continued to say to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, do you know that you have been in a coma for seven days and seven nights, and everyone is worried about you, especially the old generation. Their hair has turned a lot white these days."


    When he thought of his master, Wang Xiao felt sorry, because over the years, he not only failed to repay him, but also caused him countless troubles. Time and again, he dragged his master to the edge of the war. Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to, he couldn''t control some things.

 Chapter 1439

    Especially when she learned that these days, the master, for his own sake, had grown a lot of white hair, Wang Xiao felt very heavy. Only in the king of Medicine Conference, try to get the first place, in order to repay the master.


    And Wang Xiao can see that the master seems to have a wish, which needs his help. Once he has the ability to help Shifu, Wang Xiao will do everything to help him. No matter how dangerous it is, Wang Xiao will be duty bound, because he owes Shifu too much.


    "Guild leader, during the seven days and nights when you were unconscious, everyone was very worried. Everyone prayed that you could recover quickly. Thank God, you finally woke up. I want to tell you the news." The woman said with joy.


    "Thank you so much." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. It''s right to work for you." The woman said happily.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he was in a coma for seven days and nights. No wonder he felt a long dream. It turned out that he was unconscious for many days. Do you have such vulnerability? You can''t wake up for seven days and seven nights.


    "What do you want to eat, gang leader? Are you thirsty?" Asked the woman.


    Wang Xiao shook his head to show that he didn''t want anything.


    "Guild leader, take a rest. I''ll tell you the good news. If you wake up, you will be very happy." After the woman finished, she ran out with a smile.


    I don''t know if something big happened to Huaxing Gang these days. However, as long as Gu Long is there, Wang Xiao believes that Gu Long can understand these things. And as long as there is a master in charge, no one dares to come to Huaxing to make trouble.


    Wang Xiao continued to lie quietly, lying on the bed to rest, his mind is always the shape of the Dragon teeth Li. Although Wang Xiao wanted to erase all this, he still couldn''t do it.


    I remember that a strong man in Hehuan gate wanted to assassinate Lin Dan, but that strong man was caught by Wang Xiao. Moreover, Wang Xiao also used a poisonous needle to warn the other party that if he wanted to live, he would bring a message to the headmaster of the Hehuan sect.


    But the man never came back, and I don''t know if he was killed by the sect leader, or if he didn''t go at all, or if he died with poison. Wang Xiao is also worried about Lin Dan''s safety. The people in enamel mountain have suffered a heavy loss this time. They can''t revenge themselves. Will they vent all their hatred on Lin Dan.


    I wish I was worried too much. I wish the people of enamel mountain would not do this. If Fazu really takes revenge on the people around him, then Wang Xiao swears that he will kill all the people in enamel mountain and take revenge on Fazu.


    However, Fazu should not do so, because the people she hates are her own, which has nothing to do with the people around her. Fazu is also a person who wants to face. He is also a master of heaven level and an elder in the Wulin. Therefore, he may not do such shameless things. But the fact that Fazu will not do these things does not mean that her subordinates will not. To recover as soon as possible, and then arrange these things, Wang Xiao can not because of his personal resentment, and harm the people around.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, I heard that you wake up. Ha ha, that''s great." There was a terrible sound. After hearing this voice, Wang Xiao knew that it must be sun Dafu''s voice, because only sun Dafu''s voice was so ugly in the whole Huaxing gang.


    Sure enough, sun Dafu entered the room carelessly and ran towards himself with a smile. When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, sun Dafu said dejectedly, "I thought you were going to die. I''m worried about you these days. I''m not even in the mood to find a beautiful woman."


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Ma De, can this guy talk? Isn''t that a curse. And even if his grandson died, he would not die. However, sun Dafu is also kind-hearted. He just can''t speak, so Wang Xiao doesn''t blame sun Dafu.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, only sun Dafu is so careless, so Wang Xiao has long been used to it.


    "Guild leader, you are in a coma these days, but my sun Dafu is living like a year. I''m not in the mood to find a beautiful woman. But I''m relieved to see you awake. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Don''t you make trouble these days?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This guy always likes to make trouble, so Wang Xiao is a little worried about sun Dafu.


    "No, absolutely not. How dare I? I''m not in the mood to go out these days." Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Long and Hua Gongzi also entered the room. When they learned that Wang Xiao was waking up, they rushed over immediately. In fact, all of us are worried about Wang Xiao these days, because Wang Xiao is the pillar of Huaxing gang and the spiritual leader of all of us.


    If Wang Xiao has an accident, the whole Huaxing gang will be dissolved, so Wang Xiao is too important to Huaxing gang.


    "Xiaoge, you wake up." Come and say.


    "It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry about me. Just have a rest. Is Huaxing all right?" Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao hates this sick look. He just wants to get out of bed and fight with everyone. However, this is a mental illness. As long as Wang Xiao is more open-minded, his mental illness will be better.But every time I think of longyali''s situation, Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy. So his heart disease didn''t get better so soon.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. Everything is fine with Huaxing, but everyone is worried about you, but when you wake up, everyone will be relieved." Gu Long said.


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    At this time, young master Hua said, "brother, I am also very worried about you. Now that you are awake, we can rest assured."


    Mr. Hua hasn''t left yet. Because Wang Xiao is in a bad condition, he has been staying in Huaxing Gang these days.


    "Thank you, Mr. flower." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Thank me for what?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''ve worked hard for you in enamel mountain. We are best friends. If you have anything to do in the future, as long as you don''t violate morality and I can do it, I will help you."


    Mr. Hua has helped him many times. If he has a chance in the future, Wang Xiao will help him.


    "Brother, I really need your help, and it''s not against morality that you can do it." Flower childe says.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You know, I''m very poor these days. If you have high-grade pills, just give me one," he said with a smile


    Sun Dafu jumped up immediately. "No, I can''t decide. This one can''t do it."


    Flower childe discontented looking at Sun Dafu, because he just asked Wang Xiao for elixir, not to ask sun Dafu for elixir, but Sun Dafu this stupid guy anxious.


    Sun Dafu said: "the price of a high-grade pill is more than 100 million. You are too cruel."


    "While you go, brother Hua, I''m not looking for you, but for Wang Xiao." Flower childe despises a way.


    Sun Dafu anxiously looks at Wang Xiao. From his anxious look, Wang Xiao can see what sun Dafu wants to say. He certainly doesn''t want to let himself agree.


    "Young master Hua, if I make pills in the future, I will make a high-grade pill for you." Wang Xiao said.


    Although the price of high-grade pills is very expensive, you have helped yourself many times, so you should give him a high-grade pill.


    "You are a good man, brother." Flower childe joy way.


    Sun Dafu was very depressed because the leader agreed. The leader of the Gang should give the senior elixir to himself rather than give it to Mr. Hua. Why give it to Mr. Hua.


    After a while of complacency, young master Hua said, "everyone, Wang Xiao needs a rest. Let''s all go. Don''t disturb his rest."


    Gu Long nodded, thinking that what Hua Gongzi said was reasonable, because the guild leader needs a rest now.


    Sun Dafu''s lips moved and he didn''t know what he wanted to say. He just hesitated and didn''t say it.


    In fact, even if sun Dafu doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao knows what he wants to say. He must want pills and ask for them.


    However, sun Dafu has self-knowledge, because he knows very well that even if he asks for high-grade pills, Wang Xiao will not give them. In this case, it''s better not to say.


    The three turned away and didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao''s rest. Looking at the back of the three people who left, Wang Xiao thought to himself, if not for the help of these brothers over the years, how could he have made today''s achievements.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Gu Long and others, Wang Xiao would not be able to establish and carry forward the Huaxing gang. It can be said that the reason why the Huaxing Gang is today is actually due to these brothers.


    When Gu Long left, other members of Huaxing Gang came one after another.


    Among them are Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong. However, Wang Xiao can clearly feel that Wu Dezhong seems to have something on his mind this time.


    After these people left, master tianxingzi entered the room with a look of joy. Wang Xiao took a close look at the master and saw that the master really had a lot of white hair. Although Shifu used to have white hair, not so much. This time, for his own sake, Shifu has more white hair on his head.


    When Wang Xiao saw the white hair on his master''s head, he blamed himself. Because he was not only unable to help the master, but also worried him. Wang Xiao feels like a young child, always worrying adults, and the master is like a parent, really pitiful parents.


    "Master."


    Wang Xiao wants to sit up.


    "Don''t move. Lie down and have a rest." See Wang Xiao want to sit up, so star son signal way.


    "Master, I''m not as delicate as you think." Wang Xiao said.


    "I know." The stars are in the sky.


    After Wang Xiao sat up, tianxingzi also sat beside him at will. Both of them seemed very casual, just like the casual relationship between father and son.


    "Wang Xiao, how do you feel?" The star son asks a way.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. It''s too much for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''m your master, so I should work hard for you." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    In Wang Xiao''s memory, the master has always been so kind. Since Wang Xiao was sensible, the master has been paying for himself without complaint or regret. No matter how much the master pays for himself, he still has no complaints."Master, please..."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask about enamel mountain, but before he finished his words, tianxingzi said, "after you are in a coma, I will take you down the mountain. Although Fazu and others want to do it, they have our existence and the existence of Wumeng, so they dare not do it."


    "The people of the Zhou family, the old doctor." Wang Xiao asked.


    "They''re all gone. When they see you''re OK, they''re gone." Said the star.


    I didn''t get a chance to thank those people. I didn''t expect them to leave. Wang Xiao originally wanted to find an opportunity, and then appreciate them, but unexpectedly, they left.


    However, there are still many opportunities in the future, and the best way to thank each other is not verbal gratitude, but practical action.

 Chapter 1440

    This time, if it wasn''t for these people, they would be very dangerous. Even if the master came out, he couldn''t save himself. Because no matter how powerful the master is, he can''t fight against so many strong people.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t worry about longyali. At least she hasn''t died yet. Don''t worry. Fazu won''t let her die." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, because every time he mentioned longyali, Wang Xiao felt that it was the pain in his life, the biggest pain in his heart. Unable to give longyali happiness, unable to save her, this is Wang Xiao will never forget the pain.


    Tianxingzi continued: "Fazu hates you very much, and you care about longyali very much. Longyali is in Fazu''s hands, so she will use longyali and won''t let longyali die easily."


    What master said is very reasonable. Fazu is not a fool. She will not kill longyali easily. She will make good use of longyali. And this kind of thing, if you were yourself, would do the same.


    Only in this way, longyali will bear more pain, will be more than death. I''m sorry for her. It''s all because of myself.


    "Wang Xiao, if you want to save longyali, you have to wait for your strength to be strong before you go to enamel mountain. The lesson of last time is very profound. I just hope you don''t be impulsive any more. Some things can''t be done again. " Said the star.


    Wang Xiao knows what master wants to say. In fact, master just wants to tell himself not to go to enamel mountain impulsively again. If you go to enamel mountain again, you will be dealt with by Fazu.


    And Yao Lao and the strong men of the Zhou family don''t necessarily help themselves. Because those people can''t help themselves infinitely, they can''t help themselves again and again.


    Even if the interest relationship, but the interest is also limited, there is also a time to run out. But even if the master doesn''t remind himself, Wang Xiao won''t go forward impulsively this time, because he knows very well that he will die if he goes. After the first World War in enamel mountain, Wang Xiao deeply understood that no matter what he did, he should take the overall situation into consideration.


    Wang Xiao only hates that his strength is not strong. If his strength is strong, he will kill Fazu.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I met you when I was young, but I was not so brave as you, so she died. Over the years, as a teacher, I have been living in pain and remorse. If God can give me another chance, I will be desperate


    Speaking of this, Shifu didn''t go on. Maybe it was because Shifu didn''t want to say it. Because these things have passed for many years, Shifu doesn''t want to mention it, and after mentioning it, it will only leave more pain.


    "Master, I''m really impulsive this time. Don''t worry. I promise you that I will never go to enamel mountain until I reach the heaven level." Wang Xiao assured.


    Tianxingzi nodded. He knew Wang Xiao''s character very well. Once Wang Xiao promised, he would never break his promise.


    Wang Xiao asked the master about Yao Lao. He learned from the enamel mountain that Yao was always the master''s younger brother. When she learned the secret, Wang Xiao was also very curious and wanted to ask the master, but she had no chance.


    In the master''s story, Wang Xiao learned that many years ago, he and yaolao were not only brothers, but also brothers. Just because of some reasons, they left that sect.


    Wang Xiao asked what kind of school it was and why they left.


    But when Wang Xiao inquired about these things, tianxingzi kept silent. Seeing that the master didn''t want to say it, Wang Xiao didn''t ask. Since Shifu is not willing to tell himself, there must be something he doesn''t want to say.


    Thinking of Wu Meng, Wang Xiao also asked the master about Wu Meng. However, what tianxingzi told Wang Xiao was something he knew before. As for the higher secret of Wumeng, Shifu didn''t want to say.


    "Wang Xiao, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it. You can always find a teacher if you have anything." The star is leaving.


    The master is very tired. Maybe he hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    "Master, go and have a rest. I will spend all my energy on cultivation." Wang Xiao said.


    Tianxingzi turns around and goes. As for whether Wang Xiao can walk through this barrier, it all depends on Wang Xiao himself. Other people can''t help Wang Xiao. However, tianxingzi believes that Wang Xiao will get through the difficulties.


    Turning sadness into motivation, this matter may not only be unable to overwhelm Wang Xiao, but also make Wang Xiao work harder and practice harder.


    When the master left, Wang Xiao went down from the bed and wanted to go out for a walk. Because he didn''t want to lie on the bed and become a waste. No matter how much sorrow there is, Wang Xiao must insist on living.


    A person who only knows sadness and complains can''t do great things. For example, Wang Xiao now, if because of longyali, he is depressed and lives in negativity all day. What''s the use of this? Can it save longyali.


    No, if Wang Xiao does that, he will not only be unable to save long Yali, but also harm the whole Huaxing gang. Because when those brothers see that he is so negative, they will follow Wang Xiao''s negative attitude, or they will start to go. No one wants to follow a weak person, no one wants to follow a useless person.Wang Xiao decided to cheer up. He wanted to be a strong man in his cultivation. The reason why we can''t save longyali and protect longyali is that we are not strong enough.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the room, he walked slowly along the avenue of the training square.


    The members of Huaxing gang are very happy to learn that their leader Wang Xiao has recovered. I saw those members, in the square of practicing hard.


    Because these strong people got a news that their leader almost died on the enamel mountain. Fazu wanted to kill their leader. After learning the news, all the strong members of Huaxing gang were very angry and vowed to be strong.


    When they are strong, they will be able to fight up the enamel mountain with the leader, and they will be able to kill Fazu with the leader.


    Looking at those members working hard, Wang Xiao showed a smile. It turned out that he didn''t really have nothing. The people who needed to be protected were not only longyali but also these brothers.


    Although Wang Xiao likes longyali very much, and although longyali has a high status in Wang Xiao''s heart, Wang Xiao can''t ignore these brothers because of longyali. Bursts of cool breeze blowing fast, when the wind blowing on Wang Xiao''s face, he felt a cold comfort.


    Looking at a willow nearby, Wang Xiaoduan sits on the stone pier of the willow. Looking back on this trip to enamel mountain, I was really too impulsive and involved a lot of people.


    But Wang Xiao does not regret, although this action did not save longyali, but Wang Xiao still does not regret. Because he has tried, he has paid. Although I failed, I really tried my best.


    I believe that if long Yali knew about this, if long Yali knew that she had hit the enamel mountain for her, and destroyed the ten thousand snake cave in the enamel mountain, and burned the holy land of the other party in the enamel mountain, she would be happy. She would know that she really loved her, for the sake of the man who she could do everything.


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about longyali, Gu huzheng showed us how to practice.


    "Gu Hu, come here." Wang Xiao waved.


    When Gu Hu heard Wang Xiao''s call, he turned to the members and said, "let''s have a rest. I''ll come."


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    Gu Hu quickly ran towards Wang Xiao. When he came to the front and back of Wang Xiao, he said respectfully, "brother Xiao, are you ok?"


    "I''m not as weak as you think. Don''t worry about me." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also a very strong person, so he doesn''t want others to see him as weak and weak, and doesn''t want to be booed by others.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Gu Hu continued.


    "What''s the arrangement for Miao Hua?" Wang Xiao asked.


    At the beginning, Miao Hua committed suicide after getting information from Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to bury Miao Hua. It''s just that Gu Long followed his Huaxing Gang, so he didn''t have time to bury Miaohua, and he didn''t know who was burying Miaohua. However, no matter who buried Miaohua, Wang Xiao hoped that the future of Miaohua would be more beautiful.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''m responsible for this. The special funeral expenses cost more than several million." Gu Hu said.


    "Is it all right?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Absolutely." Gu Hu nodded.


    "Where is she buried?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Back hill." Gu Hu said.


    "You convey my order that no one can destroy Miao Hua''s grave. You must protect her grave. Anyone who dares to violate it will be punished severely." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Miao Hua died for longyali, just like she died for herself, so Wang Xiao will be kind to Miao Hua''s affairs behind her and can''t hurt her.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll take care of it." As long as it is Wang Xiao''s account, Gu Hu will seriously complete it.


    Wang Xiao closed her eyes and wanted to have a good experience of being blown by the breeze. When the breeze blows on Wang Xiao''s face, he feels like long Yali in Qianqian''s hand, caressing his face slowly and gently.


    Gu Hu see Wang Xiao closed his eyes, then quietly retreat, do not want to disturb Wang Xiao''s rest.


    Carefully feeling the feeling of being blown, Wang Xiao felt warm inside, just like being touched by the Qianqian hand of Longya Li, slowly and gently.


    However, this is also a cake to appease hunger, and it is fake after all. Wang Xiao has been keeping his eyes closed. He seems to have forgotten time, everything and the whole world. In Wang Xiao''s heart, he is full of dragon teeth.


    The voice of those members of Huaxing Group practicing martial arts was clearly transmitted to Wang Xiao''s mind.


    At this time, Wang Xiao seems to have entered an extremely wonderful realm. Because of missing long Yali, his spirit has entered a realm and is slowly changing.


    In Wang Xiao''s present state, once his mental power changes, he will be promoted to the heaven level directly.However, it is extremely difficult for the mental power to be promoted, even more difficult than the promotion of the real strength.


    Because the promotion of Qi strength, as long as there are enough resources, enough Lingshi and Lingqi, and enough precipitation. As long as the above conditions are met, the strength of the realm will be automatically promoted.


    But the promotion of mental ability is different. Even if all the above conditions are met, mental ability cannot be promoted. Because the promotion of spiritual power does not need those things at all, it only needs a moment of perception.

 Chapter 1442

    Taking advantage of the time, Wang Xiao came to the basement. Although Wang Xiao is still in a bad mood because of long Yali''s affair, she is not even in the mood to do anything else. However, Wang Xiao also knew that even if he was in a bad mood, he had to refine pills, because he had to take care of the brothers of Huaxing gang. Even though he was in a bad mood, Wang Xiao could not give up the whole Huaxing Gang just because long Yali was alone.


    He has to cheer up. When the weak have something painful, it will always appear on the surface. He has to let everyone know and make the whole world know. When the weak are sad and miserable, they always worry that others don''t know and make it known to everyone.


    But the strong are different. Even if they have something on their mind, even if they encounter something painful, they will only bury all the painful things in their heart. They won''t easily express it and won''t let people see it. This is the difference between the strong and the weak.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be weak, he just wants to be strong, so no matter how painful things are in his heart, Wang Xiao will be buried in the bottom of his heart and will not be negative. He will lead the brothers of Huaxing Gang to move forward as always. He wants to let the brothers of Huaxing Gang see that they are invincible, no matter what they are.


    When you enter the basement, there are countless herbs in the basement. In countless medicine cabinets, there are many valuable medicinal materials, which are very valuable. The medicinal materials in Wang Xiao''s basement are worth at least hundreds of millions. Many tycoons, who are known as multimillionaires, can''t buy these herbs even if they sell all their property.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to refine high-grade pills. On the one hand, there are only a few herbs for refining high-grade pills, and they will be gone when they are used up. On the other hand, refining high-grade pills costs too much real Qi and energy. In his current state, refining high-grade pills is a little difficult, but refining intermediate pills is as easy as eating.


    The more advanced the elixir, the more difficult it is to refine. For example, the top elixir can only be refined by heaven level experts. The strong below the heaven level can only produce high-level pills at most. As for whether there are more advanced pills above the top, Wang Xiao is not very clear.


    However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if there are pills beyond the top level, they can''t be refined. One is that in today''s world, no one has such a strong realm to refine such a high-grade pill.


    Moreover, due to the serious pollution on the earth, many high-grade medicinal materials have disappeared. Even if there is an alchemist who can refine more than top-level pills, there is no medicine that can refine top-level pills.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. No matter how powerful a Alchemist is, he can''t make pills without medicinal materials. After Wang Xiao classified all the herbs for refining intermediate and advanced pills, he began to prepare for alchemy.


    "Sisi!"


    Wang Xiao saw the palm of the hand appeared in a flame, light blue flame burning. If ordinary people see this scene, they will be too surprised to say anything, because this scene is too weird, too incredible.


    In real life, no one can do such a strange thing, unless it is the magicians. Because he has refined pills for many times, Wang Xiao has been familiar with it for a long time. This time, he can successfully refine pills with his eyes closed.


    Wang Xiao can''t remember how many times he refined intermediate pills. As for primary pills, Wang Xiao can refine three pills at the same time. With the rapid passage of time, a few days later, Wang Xiao walked out of the basement.


    In the past few days, he refined dozens of intermediate advanced pills and countless primary advanced pills. With these pills, the members of Huaxing gang can temporarily solve the problem of no pills. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very remorseful. Because these days, because of his personal enmity, he has not alchemy, causing a lot of trouble to his brothers. Although the members of Huaxing gang are hard-working, without pills, even though they are hard-working, it is difficult for them to be promoted and have obvious effect.


    In addition to their own promotion, they should also have enough resources. For example, the members of Huaxing Gang, no matter how hard they practice, are hard to be promoted without resources.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t refined pills these days, so it has a great influence on the promotion of members of Huaxing gang. Although Huaxing gang has money, although Gu Long also buys many pills from other channels, it''s just that those pills can''t match Wang Xiao''s own pills.


    Among all the alchemists, Wang Xiao''s elixir is outstanding. Does the elixir of the same level have the same effect as other elixirs. When Wang Xiao came out of the basement, he went to find Gu Long and planned to give all the pills to Gu Long.


    Gu Long is very sad recently because there is no elixir in the gang. Many members have been looking for him these days, hoping to get the resources for cultivation. However, Wang Xiao didn''t refine pills, so it''s not convenient for him to get good pills.


    As for the pills he bought from outside channels, the members of Huaxing gang were not satisfied because they were not good. It''s not that Gu Long is reluctant to spend money, but it''s really hard to buy good pills. In fact, China is a big country, and there are many alchemists. Among the countless alchemists, some of them can make more pills than Wang Xiao, or comparable to Wang Xiao. For example, Qin Tian and some heaven level experts are also very good at alchemy.But the problem is that those sects make good pills, they will not sell them, they will only give them to their disciples. For a sect, the most important thing is not money, but power.


    As long as there is powerful power, there will be money. Without powerful power, even if there is no use of more money, it will only cause a lot of unnecessary trouble and make people think about it. Because of this, those sects will not sell the really good pills.


    When Wang Xiao gave the pills to Gu Long, looking at so many pills, Gu Long was really happy and excited. Because with these pills, members of Huaxing gang can use them for a long time. In fact, although there are many members of Huaxing Gang, few of them are qualified to get pills.


    There are many branches of Huaxing Group, with tens of thousands of members. The proportion of true practitioners is less than one in dozens, and the proportion of those who can get the pill is also very small. If they have no talent and no chance of promotion, the Huaxing gang will not give the pill.


    Because there are so many people in the sect, if everyone gives pills, no matter how fast Wang Xiao is refining pills, he can''t supply so many people''s pills. So in this case, Wang Xiao won''t give pills to those who don''t use them.


    Wang Xiao has always wanted to find talented people to refine pills and teach them the secret of alchemy, but he has never found such a person. Because refining pills requires talent, there are few talented people, it''s not easy to find such people.


    Just when Wang Xiao was going to go back to practice, Li Jiaxin called him. Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer the call when she saw that it was Li Jiaxin. But after thinking about the death of Li Lao and the current situation of the Li family, Wang Xiao answered her call.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m in trouble. Please help me." Li Jiaxin said anxiously on the phone.


    "What''s the trouble?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin is in such a hurry that she must be in big trouble. With the Li family''s present status, Li Jiaxin will not turn to her for help if she is in general trouble. Although Li Lao died, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse, Li family is also very powerful.


    "It''s not convenient to say on the phone, can you come to our Li family? I want to say it to you face to face." Li Jiaxin said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything because he didn''t want to go, and it had nothing to do with Li Jiaxin. Although Li Jiaxin is Wang Xiao''s fiancee in reputation, their relationship is very poor, so Wang Xiao is too lazy to go.


    "Please, will you?" Li Jiaxin pleaded.


    After hearing her plea, Wang Xiao''s heart softened. "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in front of your family in an hour." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go to Li''s.


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao. You are a good man." Li Jiaxin said gratefully.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao went to the parking lot to see what happened to the Li family. Li Jiaxin was so worried. Did the creditors come to the Li family? If so, Wang Xiao couldn''t deal with those people.


    It''s natural to repay the debts. If it''s because the Li family owes the money to those people, so they are now in trouble with the Li family, Wang Xiao can''t do anything about it. At most, he can help Li Jiaxin speak up or pay for it himself.


    Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, and Wang Xiao is also the overlord of Ninghai Province, he should be reasonable. Wang Xiao decided to see Li Jiaxin first. Now no matter what he guessed, it was all false. If he wanted to know the real reason, he would only know after he saw Li Jiaxin.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Wang Xiao drove a car at will.


    The experts of Huaxing gang and Zhou family who are looking for herbs are now bringing those herbs to the headquarters. Because only Caoling was missing, all the remaining herbs were found, so at Wang Xiao''s request, those members were sending the herbs to the headquarters.


    It is more conducive to Wang Xiao''s unified management to gather all the medicinal materials together. If those herbs are not concentrated, it is easy to have problems, and Wang Xiao needs to refine pills, it is not so convenient.


    Cao Ling, Wang Xiao is most worried about this kind of herbal medicine. If anyone can find Cao Ling and give it to himself, Wang Xiao will be very grateful to him and give him a lot of money. Now we can only put all our hopes on the Zhou family. It''s up to the Zhou family to find Cao Ling.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the members of Huaxing gang. It''s hard for them to find Caoling. It''s hopeless to put hope on the other person. It''s not that Wang Xiao despises those members, but that the foundation of Huaxing Gang is too shallow, and the intelligence network is not wide, which is far inferior to the Zhou family.


    So if even the Zhou family can''t find Cao Ling, the Huaxing gang will have no hope, unless the members of the Huaxing gang are lucky, better than winning the lottery. Originally, Wang Xiao expected to be in front of the Li family''s compound in an hour, but it was less than 40 minutes.


    When the car is parked in front of and behind Li Jiaxin''s door, Wang Xiao plans to call her.


    "Quack!"


    A car whistle sounded, and then came the sound of abuse. "Madder, who, who is it? It''s so hard to park the car here, looking for death."


    Li San scolded a few times, then took a little brother out of the car, and then angrily walked towards Wang Xiao''s car. In fact, he did not know it was Wang Xiao. If he knew it was Wang Xiao, he would not dare to scold him even if he was given ten courage.Li San was not a person with this kind of character before. He was a more cultured person and would not swear at will. Li San''s character has changed since his father died. He used to have a lot of self-restraint, but also like to make friends.

 Chapter 1442

    Taking advantage of the time, Wang Xiao came to the basement. Although Wang Xiao is still in a bad mood because of long Yali''s affair, she is not even in the mood to do anything else. However, Wang Xiao also knew that even if he was in a bad mood, he had to refine pills, because he had to take care of the brothers of Huaxing gang. Even though he was in a bad mood, Wang Xiao could not give up the whole Huaxing Gang just because long Yali was alone.


    He has to cheer up. When the weak have something painful, it will always appear on the surface. He has to let everyone know and make the whole world know. When the weak are sad and miserable, they always worry that others don''t know and make it known to everyone.


    But the strong are different. Even if they have something on their mind, even if they encounter something painful, they will only bury all the painful things in their heart. They won''t easily express it and won''t let people see it. This is the difference between the strong and the weak.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be weak, he just wants to be strong, so no matter how painful things are in his heart, Wang Xiao will be buried in the bottom of his heart and will not be negative. He will lead the brothers of Huaxing Gang to move forward as always. He wants to let the brothers of Huaxing Gang see that they are invincible, no matter what they are.


    When you enter the basement, there are countless herbs in the basement. In countless medicine cabinets, there are many valuable medicinal materials, which are very valuable. The medicinal materials in Wang Xiao''s basement are worth at least hundreds of millions. Many tycoons, who are known as multimillionaires, can''t buy these herbs even if they sell all their property.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to refine high-grade pills. On the one hand, there are only a few herbs for refining high-grade pills, and they will be gone when they are used up. On the other hand, refining high-grade pills costs too much real Qi and energy. In his current state, refining high-grade pills is a little difficult, but refining intermediate pills is as easy as eating.


    The more advanced the elixir, the more difficult it is to refine. For example, the top elixir can only be refined by heaven level experts. The strong below the heaven level can only produce high-level pills at most. As for whether there are more advanced pills above the top, Wang Xiao is not very clear.


    However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if there are pills beyond the top level, they can''t be refined. One is that in today''s world, no one has such a strong realm to refine such a high-grade pill.


    Moreover, due to the serious pollution on the earth, many high-grade medicinal materials have disappeared. Even if there is an alchemist who can refine more than top-level pills, there is no medicine that can refine top-level pills.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. No matter how powerful a Alchemist is, he can''t make pills without medicinal materials. After Wang Xiao classified all the herbs for refining intermediate and advanced pills, he began to prepare for alchemy.


    "Sisi!"


    Wang Xiao saw the palm of the hand appeared in a flame, light blue flame burning. If ordinary people see this scene, they will be too surprised to say anything, because this scene is too weird, too incredible.


    In real life, no one can do such a strange thing, unless it is the magicians. Because he has refined pills for many times, Wang Xiao has been familiar with it for a long time. This time, he can successfully refine pills with his eyes closed.


    Wang Xiao can''t remember how many times he refined intermediate pills. As for primary pills, Wang Xiao can refine three pills at the same time. With the rapid passage of time, a few days later, Wang Xiao walked out of the basement.


    In the past few days, he refined dozens of intermediate advanced pills and countless primary advanced pills. With these pills, the members of Huaxing gang can temporarily solve the problem of no pills. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very remorseful. Because these days, because of his personal enmity, he has not alchemy, causing a lot of trouble to his brothers. Although the members of Huaxing gang are hard-working, without pills, even though they are hard-working, it is difficult for them to be promoted and have obvious effect.


    In addition to their own promotion, they should also have enough resources. For example, the members of Huaxing Gang, no matter how hard they practice, are hard to be promoted without resources.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t refined pills these days, so it has a great influence on the promotion of members of Huaxing gang. Although Huaxing gang has money, although Gu Long also buys many pills from other channels, it''s just that those pills can''t match Wang Xiao''s own pills.


    Among all the alchemists, Wang Xiao''s elixir is outstanding. Does the elixir of the same level have the same effect as other elixirs. When Wang Xiao came out of the basement, he went to find Gu Long and planned to give all the pills to Gu Long.


    Gu Long is very sad recently because there is no elixir in the gang. Many members have been looking for him these days, hoping to get the resources for cultivation. However, Wang Xiao didn''t refine pills, so it''s not convenient for him to get good pills.


    As for the pills he bought from outside channels, the members of Huaxing gang were not satisfied because they were not good. It''s not that Gu Long is reluctant to spend money, but it''s really hard to buy good pills. In fact, China is a big country, and there are many alchemists. Among the countless alchemists, some of them can make more pills than Wang Xiao, or comparable to Wang Xiao. For example, Qin Tian and some heaven level experts are also very good at alchemy.But the problem is that those sects make good pills, they will not sell them, they will only give them to their disciples. For a sect, the most important thing is not money, but power.


    As long as there is powerful power, there will be money. Without powerful power, even if there is no use of more money, it will only cause a lot of unnecessary trouble and make people think about it. Because of this, those sects will not sell the really good pills.


    When Wang Xiao gave the pills to Gu Long, looking at so many pills, Gu Long was really happy and excited. Because with these pills, members of Huaxing gang can use them for a long time. In fact, although there are many members of Huaxing Gang, few of them are qualified to get pills.


    There are many branches of Huaxing Group, with tens of thousands of members. The proportion of true practitioners is less than one in dozens, and the proportion of those who can get the pill is also very small. If they have no talent and no chance of promotion, the Huaxing gang will not give the pill.


    Because there are so many people in the sect, if everyone gives pills, no matter how fast Wang Xiao is refining pills, he can''t supply so many people''s pills. So in this case, Wang Xiao won''t give pills to those who don''t use them.


    Wang Xiao has always wanted to find talented people to refine pills and teach them the secret of alchemy, but he has never found such a person. Because refining pills requires talent, there are few talented people, it''s not easy to find such people.


    Just when Wang Xiao was going to go back to practice, Li Jiaxin called him. Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer the call when she saw that it was Li Jiaxin. But after thinking about the death of Li Lao and the current situation of the Li family, Wang Xiao answered her call.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m in trouble. Please help me." Li Jiaxin said anxiously on the phone.


    "What''s the trouble?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin is in such a hurry that she must be in big trouble. With the Li family''s present status, Li Jiaxin will not turn to her for help if she is in general trouble. Although Li Lao died, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse, Li family is also very powerful.


    "It''s not convenient to say on the phone, can you come to our Li family? I want to say it to you face to face." Li Jiaxin said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything because he didn''t want to go, and it had nothing to do with Li Jiaxin. Although Li Jiaxin is Wang Xiao''s fiancee in reputation, their relationship is very poor, so Wang Xiao is too lazy to go.


    "Please, will you?" Li Jiaxin pleaded.


    After hearing her plea, Wang Xiao''s heart softened. "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in front of your family in an hour." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go to Li''s.


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao. You are a good man." Li Jiaxin said gratefully.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao went to the parking lot to see what happened to the Li family. Li Jiaxin was so worried. Did the creditors come to the Li family? If so, Wang Xiao couldn''t deal with those people.


    It''s natural to repay the debts. If it''s because the Li family owes the money to those people, so they are now in trouble with the Li family, Wang Xiao can''t do anything about it. At most, he can help Li Jiaxin speak up or pay for it himself.


    Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, and Wang Xiao is also the overlord of Ninghai Province, he should be reasonable. Wang Xiao decided to see Li Jiaxin first. Now no matter what he guessed, it was all false. If he wanted to know the real reason, he would only know after he saw Li Jiaxin.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Wang Xiao drove a car at will.


    The experts of Huaxing gang and Zhou family who are looking for herbs are now bringing those herbs to the headquarters. Because only Caoling was missing, all the remaining herbs were found, so at Wang Xiao''s request, those members were sending the herbs to the headquarters.


    It is more conducive to Wang Xiao''s unified management to gather all the medicinal materials together. If those herbs are not concentrated, it is easy to have problems, and Wang Xiao needs to refine pills, it is not so convenient.


    Cao Ling, Wang Xiao is most worried about this kind of herbal medicine. If anyone can find Cao Ling and give it to himself, Wang Xiao will be very grateful to him and give him a lot of money. Now we can only put all our hopes on the Zhou family. It''s up to the Zhou family to find Cao Ling.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the members of Huaxing gang. It''s hard for them to find Caoling. It''s hopeless to put hope on the other person. It''s not that Wang Xiao despises those members, but that the foundation of Huaxing Gang is too shallow, and the intelligence network is not wide, which is far inferior to the Zhou family.


    So if even the Zhou family can''t find Cao Ling, the Huaxing gang will have no hope, unless the members of the Huaxing gang are lucky, better than winning the lottery. Originally, Wang Xiao expected to be in front of the Li family''s compound in an hour, but it was less than 40 minutes.


    When the car is parked in front of and behind Li Jiaxin''s door, Wang Xiao plans to call her.


    "Quack!"


    A car whistle sounded, and then came the sound of abuse. "Madder, who, who is it? It''s so hard to park the car here, looking for death."


    Li San scolded a few times, then took a little brother out of the car, and then angrily walked towards Wang Xiao''s car. In fact, he did not know it was Wang Xiao. If he knew it was Wang Xiao, he would not dare to scold him even if he was given ten courage.Li San was not a person with this kind of character before. He was a more cultured person and would not swear at will. Li San''s character has changed since his father died. He used to have a lot of self-restraint, but also like to make friends.

 Chapter 1443

    I thought that with his interpersonal relationship, even if the family suffered a crisis, it could be solved. But Li San didn''t expect that after his father died, countless creditors came to him. At this time, the Li family also turned to other people, to his former friends for help, hoping that those friends could come forward and help him solve the family crisis.


    It''s just that Li San didn''t expect that all his friends were fair weather friends. When he was rich, they were good friends. But when his family fell, they were like dead parents, and they didn''t have time to help themselves.


    After that, Li San''s character changed greatly. He understood one thing: what''s self-restraint? These are bullshit. His mad is fake and useless. After taking my younger brother to Wang Xiao''s car, Li San waved his hand and said, "you can show me who it is and let him roll. Don''t stand in front of my family. If you don''t roll, I''ll be rude."


    "Yes, brother Li." My little brother immediately ran away.


    As a matter of fact, Li San''s character has been a lot of convergence since his death. Because after the old man was gone, the status of the family was not as good as before. People who used to have friends with the old man now ignore their family.


    However, because of one thing, the Li family continued to be arrogant, and more and more arrogant, even more arrogant than before. Because Wang Xiao actually helps his family, Li San thinks that Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin may have a relationship and will always cover their family.


    Huaxing Gang is so powerful that it is the overlord of the whole Ninghai province. So with Wang Xiao''s help, he straightened up immediately. When he saw nobody, it was as if he was Wang Xiao. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has not married Li Jiaxin yet. If Wang Xiao does marry Li Jiaxin, it is estimated that Li San will be more rampant.


    The younger brother Niu came to Wang Xiao''s car, then stretched out his hand and wanted to knock on Wang Xiao''s window. Just the next moment, the little brother immediately legs weak, faltering back a lot of steps.


    The man rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. Because he actually met Wang Xiao, how could he, how could he meet Wang Xiao? Is it an illusion. Is it because I am afraid of Wang Xiao, so I have hallucinations.


    It''s just that after rubbing his eyes several times, he finally made sure he didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Pa!"


    Li San slaps this little brother. "You''re stupid. Why don''t you let him drive the broken car away?" Li San asked.


    In fact, everyone''s character will change. Li San was not a person with this kind of character before, but because of the changes in his family and his feeling for the coldness of the world, his character has changed greatly.


    Not only Li San''s character has changed, but also Li Jiaxin''s, even Wang Xiao''s. In the long life, and after a lot of experience, everyone''s character has changed, but some people are getting better and better, and some people are getting worse and worse.


    "Brother Li, you can''t call, you can''t call." The little brother shook his hands desperately.


    "Why not?" Li San asked.


    "Because he is, he is..." The little brother stuttered. In fact, he wanted to tell Li San, because the man in the car was Wang Xiao. He just stuttered, so he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Whoever he is." Li San quickly walked towards Wang Xiao''s car.


    Some time ago, the death of the old man caused many people to come to their family for trouble. Even the little characters who had been respectful to their family and followed him all day came to their family for trouble and money.


    The more bullied people are, the more they can''t tolerate being bullied once they turn over. For example, Li San''s family was often bullied some time ago, but when he turned over, he couldn''t tolerate being bullied again, even if it was disrespectful.


    In fact, this is human nature. For example, Huaxia has been invaded by that small country before. Now that it has risen, even if it is a casual provocation, all the people in Huaxia will come forward indignantly.


    Li San angrily came to the edge of Wang Xiao''s car. He wanted to be angry, but when he saw Wang Xiao, he immediately changed his attitude. "Lord Wang, it''s Lord Wang. You are welcome."


    Li Sanzhi was in a cold sweat. It was really dangerous just now. He almost offended Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s character is not good, so we must not offend him. Although Wang Xiao has some relationship with Li Jiaxin now, once he turns over, he may be able to do anything. Anyway, Li San thinks so.


    Wang Xiao looked at Li San casually and said, "is that how you welcome me?"


    Li San immediately wiped his sweat. "Lord Wang, I don''t know it''s you. If I know it''s you, even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare to offend you. Please don''t worry about it with me."


    "Li Jiaxin, go and ask her to come out." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Li San, and doesn''t want to delay time. Wang Xiao knows Li San''s character very well, and he is snobbish, and he looks down on him. However, in the real society, there are many people like the Li family.


    Li San looked at Wang Xiao carefully. When he found that Wang Xiao was not angry, he said with a smile, "you wait, you wait, I''ll call Jiaxin out."After taking out his mobile phone, Li San called Li Jiaxin. He looked serious. When he got through, Li San said solemnly, "Jiaxin, what''s the matter with you? How can you let leader Wang wait for you in front of our house? Why don''t you wait for leader Wang here in advance? It''s really shameful."


    Wang Xiao knows that in fact, Li San intentionally said these words to himself. He pretends to be so like that. As well as Li''s polite words on the phone to express his respect. But Wang Xiao didn''t care because he didn''t like Li San.


    No matter how realistic Li San is, no matter how much he looks like now, Wang Xiao doesn''t like Li San.


    "Come out quickly, and don''t let the leader of Gang Wang wait for you. What''s the status of the leader of Gang Wang? It''s the boundless honor of our family that he can come to our family, but it''s really shameful that you let the leader of Gang Wang wait for a long time." Li Sanyi is right in his speech.


    When he said these words to Li Jiaxin, Yu Guang from the corner of Li''s eyes was secretly looking at Wang Xiao, trying to see if Wang Xiao had any reaction. But he was very disappointed because Wang Xiao didn''t even want to look at him.


    However, although very disappointed, Li San still has to continue to show his respect for Wang Xiao, because the Li family needs Wang Xiao now, and their family needs Wang Xiao now. Without Wang Xiao''s help, their family will end at any time, so he must show his respect for Wang Xiao.


    After hanging up the phone, Li San said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "Wang Gang leader, Li Jiaxin will come out soon. Just a moment, just a moment."


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded at will.


    "Lord Wang, why don''t you go in and sit down? It''s cold outside." Li San continued to bow and nod.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious about whether Li San is ill. Although it''s cloudy now, it''s never cold. But Li San actually said that it was cold outside. Wang Xiao didn''t feel it at all. Maybe it was because Li San was very nervous, so he felt a little cold.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Li San stands by Wang Xiao''s car respectfully, just like a little fellow, protecting Wang Xiao.


    After seeing Li San''s behavior, Wang Xiao felt that the other party was a little funny.


    In less than a minute, Li Jiaxin walked out of the family with a black handbag and a white dress. Her long black hair fluttered with the wind, which was very elegant and beautiful.


    In fact, Li Jiaxin is definitely a beauty, which Wang Xiao has to admit. But Wang Xiao doesn''t like Li Jiaxin very much because she is too snobbish. The beauty of a woman depends not only on her appearance, but also on her soul.


    Only the heart and appearance are beautiful, such a woman is beautiful. Although Li Jiaxin has changed Wang Xiao too much now, Wang Xiao knows very well that her character has changed because of the fact that she is helpless.


    If Mr. Li has not died, and if the Li family has not suffered from the crisis, Li Jiaxin''s attitude towards herself will certainly not change. Maybe now she still looks like she is superior and doesn''t seem to know herself.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." After arriving at Wang Xiao''s car, Li Jiaxin said apologetically.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you go to my family? I''ve prepared good food and wine for you." Li Jiaxin is a guest.


    "No, get in the car." Wang Xiao said calmly. This is not a place to talk, so Wang Xiao wants to take Li Jiaxin to a remote place and ask her what she wants to do with herself.


    After seeing Wang Xiao refuse, Li Jiaxin is no longer reluctant. She is a very smart woman. She knows that since Wang Xiao refuses, she just doesn''t want to go to her family. In other words, Wang Xiao''s feelings for her are not very deep.


    After Wang Xiao opened the door, Li Jiaxin sat in the co pilot. She didn''t ask where Wang Xiao would take her. In Li Jiaxin''s opinion, it doesn''t matter where Wang Xiao would take her. Even if Wang Xiao really wanted her to die, she had no choice but to promise.


    Because the whole Li family needs Wang Xiao''s help now, she can''t offend Wang Xiao. No matter what requirements Wang Xiao put forward, as long as she can meet Wang Xiao, she will certainly meet Wang Xiao. There are so many members of the Li family, so many people need to eat and drink. Once the family really goes bankrupt, countless people will be displaced. So for the sake of the family and the wishes of her grandfather, Li Jiaxin can''t watch the family go bankrupt in any case.


    "Jiaxin, you remember to go back quickly and take good care of leader Wang." Li San said with a smile. In fact, although he is smiling now, Li San''s heart is very uncomfortable. Why? Because he feels incompetent, indeed incompetent.


    As a member of the family, he has no ability to save the family. He can only rely on the women of the family to please Wang Xiao. Although sometimes a very beautiful look, in fact, Li San''s heart is extremely guilty, but there is no way.


    "Second uncle, let''s go. Take care of the family." Li Jiaxin said.


    "OK, don''t worry." Li San nodded.


    Wang Xiao drives away slowly, while Li San always looks at Wang Xiao''s leaving car with a smile on his face. He seems to be worried that Wang Xiao will be angry when he sees him without a smile on his face. It''s really rare for Li San to be so careful.When Wang Xiao''s car wants to disappear in sight, Li San''s smile can slowly converge.


    "Brother Li, the relationship between Miss Jiaxin and Wang Xiao is very good. They are a man and a woman. They are made in heaven." After this little brother came to Li San''s side, he couldn''t help praising.


    "Pa!"


    Li San slapped the little brother.

 Chapter 1444

    The man covered his face and looked at Li San dejectedly. In fact, he was really depressed because he didn''t know what he had said wrong and where he had offended Li San. In this person''s opinion, Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin are really a good match.


    "Shut up. If you dare to say that again, I''ll kill you." Li San looks gloomy.


    My younger brother covered his face, looking very depressed. In fact, when he praised Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin, he just wanted to curry favor with Li San.


    But he didn''t expect, not only didn''t get Li San''s favor, but also didn''t give Li San a call.


    Li Jiaxin sits on Wang Xiao. She''s a little uneasy because Wang Xiao doesn''t say where to take her. She asked Wang Xiao, so Li Jiaxin''s understanding of Wang Xiao is that Wang Xiao will take advantage of others'' danger and force her to do those things.


    In the last family crisis, Wang Xiao didn''t force her to do those things, probably because her grandfather had just died. Because Wang Xiao had a shadow, she didn''t let her do those things. Now that the shadow is gone, maybe Wang Xiaozhen will ask too much.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you taking me?" Li Jiaxin asked uneasily.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just continued to drive, and didn''t seem to hear what Li Jiaxin said.


    Li Jiaxin was not happy, but she didn''t dare to show it. Because in her opinion, although her family needs Wang Xiao''s help and needs her now, she also has dignity. Wang Xiao can''t ignore her so much.


    She is also a woman. Even if Wang Xiao wants to follow the rules, she should at least respect her or be romantic. But Wang Xiao looks like a doll and a prey.


    Li Jiaxin can only smile, with a smile on her face, because she is worried that Wang Xiao will be angry. This is the pain of asking for help from others. Before her grandfather died, and when her family was still very strong, Li Jiaxin always felt that she was at ease. She was at ease in dealing with people, in business, and even in asking for help. Walking among all kinds of people, she could give full play to her ability.


    But when she faced Wang Xiao, she felt very hard. She seemed to be led by the nose by Wang Xiao. She couldn''t find out what Wang Xiao wanted to do.


    "Wang Xiao, Qingcheng city has opened a hotel recently. This hotel is very good. Why don''t we have a drink?" Li Jiaxin said with a forced smile.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Li Jiaxin doesn''t speak any more because Wang Xiao''s character is very cold. No matter what she says, Wang Xiao is indifferent. It''s just that this kind of atmosphere is very awkward, just like a pool of stagnant water, so Li Jiaxin wants to break the atmosphere in front of her.


    She felt that there was something wrong with Wang Xiao today, especially her face looked very haggard, just like someone who had experienced great changes. Wang Xiao''s heart seems to be heavy and terrible.


    "Wang Xiao, I haven''t seen you these days. I don''t think you''re in a good mood if something big has happened to you." Li Jiaxin asked with concern.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded casually.


    "Can you tell me?" Li Jiaxin continued.


    She wants to solve Wang Xiao''s problems, but these are not Li Jiaxin''s important goals. The reason why she wants to solve Wang Xiao''s problems is that she wants to become a close friend with Wang Xiao. Only in this way can she get more help from Wang Xiao in the future.


    But Li Jiaxin was disappointed, because Wang Xiao didn''t speak again and didn''t seem to want to pay attention to her at all.


    Although Li Jiaxin is very disappointed, she also knows that Wang Xiao is not to blame for all this. She can only blame herself. At the beginning, she was too unfeeling to Wang Xiao and hurt Wang Xiao, so now they are strangers and the distance is getting farther and farther.


    Li Jiaxin sat quietly in the car, occasionally looking at the scenery outside. She doesn''t talk to Wang Xiao any more, and she doesn''t ask where Wang Xiao is going, because it doesn''t matter. As long as Wang Xiao can help her this time, it doesn''t matter if she pays everything.


    Wang Xiao drove the car to a more remote location, and then parked the car in the woods of the avenue. When she saw that it was very remote and there were no pedestrians, Li Jiaxin was nervous. She pinched her skirt and did not know why Wang Xiao stopped her car here.


    Is Wang Xiao looking for excitement, so she plans to be here. Thinking of this, Li Jiaxin doesn''t want to continue thinking, because she doesn''t want these things to happen, but if Wang Xiao wants to, she can''t help it.


    "Wang Xiao, shall we park here?" Li Jiaxin asked carefully.


    In fact, she has a lot of implied meaning. If Wang Xiao goes to eat, she should be in a hotel. If Wang Xiao wants to ask her, she should find a quiet place in a coffee shop. If Wang Xiao wants that, she should find a high-class hotel. I really don''t understand why Wang Xiao stops here.


    Wang Xiao looks at the front with a sad look. Because he has too many things on his mind, Wang Xiao has been in a bad mood recently. Whether it''s the case of long Yali, the case of his wife, or the drug king meeting and so on, all these things have caused great pressure to Wang Xiao and made him out of breath. People like Wang Xiao also have a lot of things that they can''t control and deal with. This shows that the evil ordinary people, want to survive will be how difficult."What''s on your mind?" Li Jiaxin continued. Although Wang Xiao ignored her again and again, she still forced a smile to speak to Wang Xiao. There''s no way. Who can ask Wang Xiao for something instead of Wang Xiao for something.


    In fact, Li Jiaxin was really puzzled, because Wang Xiao came here to help her with her work. It is reasonable that Wang Xiao should have asked her, but it is not the case. Instead, she comforted Wang Xiao. It''s like a lovelorn person who wants to find someone to talk to, so he calls his friends and asks them to come. Originally, he wants to comfort himself. Just did not expect that friends are coming, but did not comfort themselves, not only that, but also have to comfort their friends.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin looks happy because Wang Xiao finally remembers that she came here to help herself. To tell you the truth, Li Jiaxin was really worried that Wang Xiao forgot about it. Fortunately, Wang Xiao remembered it.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s like this." Li Jiaxin said: "there is a man who wants to threaten me and force me to hand over the innumerable territory and wealth of my family. That man is going to rob me......" Li Jiaxin told Wang Xiao the whole story.


    After that, she waited for Wang Xiao''s reply, but Li Jiaxin didn''t expect that Wang Xiao fell into silence again. She didn''t seem to hear what she said and looked at the front. After seeing Wang Xiao''s manner, Li Jiaxin was very upset, because Wang Xiao couldn''t play himself like this.


    Even if Wang Xiao has an opinion on himself, it can be said that he doesn''t always look listless and indifferent to himself. Do you really want to let yourself put down all dignity, really want to let yourself take off all the clothes, stand naked in front of Wang Xiao, and then beg Wang Xiao to take himself.


    This can''t be done, because Li Jiaxin is at least a young lady who wants to save face, so she can''t do these things. After waiting for about a minute, Wang Xiao still did not speak, as if waiting for his performance.


    After Li Jiaxin hesitated for a moment, she slowly stretched out her hand and her heart was beating, because she planned to take the initiative. Although very embarrassed, although very embarrassed, can see Wang Xiao that pair of air, certainly want to let oneself take the initiative.


    Li Jiaxin bit her lips and felt very ashamed. Because it has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, it''s hard to let her take the initiative to put forward those things to Wang Xiao, which is worse than killing herself.


    Finally, Li Jiaxin gently holds Wang Xiao''s hand, she appears to be very active, but the heart is constantly struggling. "Wang Xiao, if you take a fancy to me, if you want... Want..." At this point, Li Jiaxin can no longer say that she wants to cry.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s business, and that matter was very important, Li Jiaxin would definitely get off the bus and turn around to leave. She thinks she has said it very clearly. If Wang Xiao is really a man, if Wang Xiao really wants to be herself, she will hug her, kiss her, and then.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin looks strange. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or what''s wrong. Anyway, she looks at Wang Xiao with strange eyes. Please, I''ve made it very clear. What else does Wang Xiao want to say? Does he really want to shamelessly say that if you want my body, you can come. I''m willing to give it to you. Can she say that.


    No matter how casual a woman is, she can''t say these words. Unless she is a professional woman, she is also a young lady. Li Jiaxin feels that Wang Xiao really goes too far. In the past, when Long Hao wanted her, he used to use both soft and hard, but Li Jiaxin didn''t agree.


    Later, Long Hao was worried, so he forced to start. At that time, she was almost given that by Long Hao, but she was lucky, because Wang Xiao appeared at the critical moment and beat Long Hao to his knees. But Long Hao is dead, and the whole family is destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far. Although I have something to ask you, you can''t do this to me." Li Jiaxin said angrily.


    Wang Xiao looked at her. When he saw that Li Jiaxin was very angry, he was also curious. What was Li Jiaxin angry about. Ma De, even if you want to die, you should be angry yourself, not Li Jiaxin. Because Wang Xiao has time to come, Li Jiaxin is angry, and she has no right to be angry.


    "Wang Xiao, do you have to force people to say those words?" Li Jiaxin said angrily.


    Wang Xiao is also very angry. Uncle, you have something to do with me. Shouldn''t you tell me what it is? Besides, you are still angry. In fact, they both misunderstood each other. When Li Jiaxin said something hard to say before, Wang Xiaoxin was absent-minded, so he didn''t hear what Li Jiaxin said. Moreover, Li Jiaxin misunderstood Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao had to say something hard to say and trample on her respect.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''m not in the mood to listen. Let''s break up." Wang Xiao was directly displeased.


    Li Jiaxin''s tears flowed out. She looked out of the car in a melancholy mood. It turned out that it was so difficult and painful to ask for help, and Wang Xiao was too much.


    "Get out of the car. I don''t want to hear it." Wang Xiao waved.After seeing Li Jiaxin shed tears, Wang Xiao not only didn''t feel pity for her, but also was very upset.


    "Wang Xiao, you are too much. Your wife is so bad that she tramples on my dignity. Well, since you want to trample on my dignity, since you want to hear me say those words in person, I''ll say it. If you want my body, I can give it to you, now, in the car. " Li Jiaxin said angrily.

 Chapter 1445

    Wang Xiao is confused. Mad and Li Jiaxin are crazy. She is such a shameless woman. When do you want to trample on her dignity and her body. Wang Xiao is not in the mood now. Every time he thinks about longyali''s situation, he is heartbroken and doesn''t want to associate with her women, because Wang Xiao is worried that he will fail longyali and apologize to her.


    "Wang Xiao, anyway, in your heart, I''m not a regular woman. You always want to trample on my dignity, watch me cchiluoluo lie in front of you, and then let your shame out. Since you want to, I''ll give it to you now, as long as you are really willing to help me


    After that, Li Jiaxin sobbed and slowly unbuttoned.


    "Stop, you''re cheap." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Li Jiaxin covered her face and cried. She was very sad because she was wronged. How can Wang Xiao treat himself like this, how can he ignore his dignity and trample on his dignity like this. It''s because Wang Xiao forced her to say these words again.


    For Li Jiaxin, it is more painful than killing herself. Wang Xiao is better to kill her than to humiliate her again and again. She is a woman, so no matter what prejudice Wang Xiao has against herself, she can''t be so humiliated.


    "You forced me to say these words, but when I said something, you humiliated me. Wang Xiao, you are too much and too bad. I hate you and hate you to death. You''d better kill me than humiliate me like this. " Li Jiaxin cried and said.


    Wang Xiao is very puzzled, uncle, when he let Li Jiaxin say these words, don''t wronged the good man. "Li Jiaxin. I just asked you to say, not to say these words, but to say that you are in trouble with me. " Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin stops crying and looks at Wang Xiao sadly.


    "What are you watching me do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Does Li Jiaxin think she is very handsome, so she wants to make a personal commitment, Wang Xiao thought to herself. But even if it''s true, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, because he doesn''t care about Li Jiaxin. In the past, he would be rare, but now he is not.


    But Wang Xiao asked himself, don''t you really care about Li Jiaxin? Do you really hate Li Jiaxin. If you really hate her, or hate her, why help her again and again. Wang Xiao used to think that the reason why he helped Li Jiaxin over and over again was just because of Li''s face. But is it really so? Anyway, Li Jiaxin is also Wang Xiao''s fiancee, so Wang Xiao has to help her, because Wang Xiao can''t watch her go to the stage of singing.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so necrotic that you deliberately tease me." Li Jiaxin said angrily.


    "I was distracted just now, so I didn''t expect you to say anything. I''m sorry. I will help you as long as I can help you in any difficulty you encounter. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. In fact, he didn''t cheat Li Jiaxin, because Wang Xiao was distracted before.


    Li Jiaxin did not know whether Wang Xiao was telling the truth or a lie, and whether he was really distracted just now. Maybe Wang Xiao cheated himself, or maybe it''s true. But it doesn''t matter, because as long as Wang Xiao is really willing to help himself.


    Li Jiaxin tells Wang Xiao what happened. It turns out that in an urban area outside Qingcheng City, there is a very powerful Gang called yegoumen, which is also very powerful. However, although the strength of this sect is very strong, it is not as good as Huaxing gang.


    But yegoumen is not in the area of Qingcheng City, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know the sect here. Ninghai province is very large, with many prefecture level cities and county-level cities. Huaxing Gang only occupies a Qingcheng City, and recently a branch has occupied an urban area.


    Among the more than ten urban districts in Ninghai Province, the Huaxing Gang occupies up to one tenth of the territory, so they don''t know about the wild dog sect, and there is no contact between the two sects. When hearing the name of this sect, Wang Xiao also wanted to laugh.


    Mad, what''s a bad name? We have to name a wild dog sect. It''s really a bad name. Are all the members of this sect wild dogs. There are so many strange things in the world. Is there anyone who names his sect wild dog.


    There are also local level experts in the wild dog gate. The Li family has recently developed their business to the city of the wild dog gate. According to the rules, Li Jiaxin also sent a lot of gifts, including gold and silver, to the owner of the wild dog sect. After all, if you want to operate on other people''s territory, you should pay money.


    It''s just that Li Jiaxin didn''t expect that the owner of the wild dog sect went too far and made something out of nothing. She said that her grandfather owed tens of millions of yuan to the wild dog sect when he was alive. Although Li was old and dead, the money had to be paid back by Li Jiaxin.


    The whole business of the Li family is maintained by Li Jiaxin, so of course she knows very well that her grandfather doesn''t owe the wild dog family billions at all. Because grandfather doesn''t care about business, so he won''t borrow money. What makes Li Jiaxin even more angry is that the owner of the wild dog sect asked someone to bring her an IOU. The IOU is the letter that Li used to borrow money and the signature of Li Jiaxin''s grandfather.


    Li Jiaxin is very familiar with grandfather''s font, so she can see it is fake at a glance. Wild dog door is really too much, directly get a fake IOU, say grandfather owes them billions, God is embarrassed. Of course, Li Jiaxin didn''t admit it. As a result, the wild dog family directly occupied their family''s business in that city.Their family''s business in that urban area is very big, worth several billion. Li Jiaxin also came to Wang Xiao for help because she couldn''t help it. Wang Xiao is occupied by Ninghai province. Although yegoumen is not in Qingcheng City, it also belongs to Ninghai province. So as long as Wang Xiao comes forward, yegoumen will not dare to occupy her family''s business.


    After listening to Li Jiaxin''s story, Wang Xiao is a little annoyed. Ma De, it''s not clear that he deliberately wants to occupy the Li family''s wealth. His second master even made a false IOU. Who can''t make such a false IOU.


    As long as Wang Xiao is willing, she can also write an IOU casually, which says that Zhang San borrowed tens of millions of yuan from herself in a certain year and month, and then find someone to sign Zhang San''s name. Later, he took the IOU to find Zhang San''s descendants. If Zhang San''s descendants dare not give it, they will directly occupy his descendants'' house. Isn''t it extortion? It''s too much.


    "Didn''t you mention my name?" Wang Xiao asked.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as the sects in Ninghai province hear their own names, they will give face. Unless Li Jiaxin didn''t mention her name, how dare the people of the wild dog family occupy their family''s wealth.


    "The people in the wild dog gate are so fierce that I dare not see them." Li Jiaxin said.


    Li Jiaxin is a girl. How dare she go to such a place to meet the people of the wild dog sect? Isn''t this the meat bun beating the dog. Wang Xiao is sure that if Li Jiaxin really goes to the wild dog gate, he will never come back.


    If the people in the wild dog gate saw Li Jiaxin, they would surely come and eat Li Jiaxin like wild dogs.


    "But although I haven''t met the people in the wild dog gate, I asked someone to give a message to the wild dog gate and mention your name." Li Jiaxin said.


    Wang Xiao thought that if the people who believe in the wild dog sect hear their name, they will certainly give face. Because in the whole Ninghai Province, who dares not to give Wang Xiao face, not to mention these small sects, even such big people as Mr. Nie and Mr. Zhou, have to give themselves some face.


    However, Li Jiaxin said, "it''s just that the people of the wild dog sect beat my people to be disabled and threatened not to know you. If you dare to go to their sect, they will guarantee that you will never come back."


    It''s so irritating, it''s so irritating. Wang Xiao clenched his fist. The people in the wild dog sect didn''t give me face. It seems that we must teach them a lesson and let them remember their names.


    In the whole Ninghai Province, which does not give themselves face.


    After Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao look angry, she was a little proud. Because the more angry Wang Xiao is, the more happy she is. As long as Wang Xiao is angry, it means that Wang Xiao will go to the wild dog gate to clean up those people and help herself.


    In fact, the situation at this time is similar to a scene in journey to the West. Tang Sanzang was captured by the monster, so Zhu Bajie came to find the monkey king, hoping that the monkey king could save the master. At this time, the monkey king asked Zhu Bajie, didn''t you mention my name.


    Zhu Bajie told the monkey king that it''s OK not to mention it. As soon as your name was mentioned, the monster became more rampant. He also beat the old pig to death and said that he would skin you.


    Monkey King was not happy because he thought he was a person with status and reputation. Those monsters are really hateful. After hearing my name, they not only didn''t give me face, but also beat pig Bajie to death. Didn''t they give me face.


    And pig Bajie see monkey brother very angry at this time, his heart is stealing music, because monkey brother is going to fight.


    So after Li Jiaxin saw Wang Xiao angry, she was proud that Wang Xiao cared so much about fame.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao is angry is not that the people in the wild dog sect don''t give him face, but that Wang Xiao really wants to help Li Jiaxin. It can be said that Wang Xiao will help Li Jiaxin no matter whether the people in the wild dog sect give Wang Xiao face or not.


    "Wang Xiao, the people in the wild dog sect are too much to pay attention to you. You are the overlord of Ninghai province. Everyone knows that in the whole Ninghai Province, who dares not to give you face? " Li Jiaxin continued to fan the flames.


    Although Wang Xiao knows Li Jiaxin''s intention, this girl clearly wants to push herself into the fire pit, but it''s really comfortable to get her praise. "Don''t worry, they will pay for it for a long time." Wang Xiao said.


    Because he didn''t know about the wild dog sect, Wang Xiao called Gu Long to ask about the details of the sect. Although Wang Xiao can kill the wild dog sect at any time with his strength, Wang Xiao is worried that this sect has a strong backing.


    For example, if the backer of the wild dog door was the Zhou family, Wang Xiao would take other measures. If there is no support behind the wild dog gate, I''m sorry. Let the sect wait to die and accept its own punishment.


    If you want to live in this world, if you want to get along well, you have to have a backer. If you don''t have a backer, you have to be forced to die. People who have read the original journey to the West will know how important it is to rely on the mountain.


    The monsters who have no backing have to wait to die, but the monsters who have backing can be protected by heaven even if they are forced to commit a great crime. It''s not as good as the leopard spirit and the tiger fairy. They have never eaten people before. They just made some small mistakes and were killed in the end. And the death is very unjust ah, actually no immortal stood up for them to say a fair word.

 Chapter 1446

    But it is also reasonable for them to die, because in the world of the jungle, they have to wait to die without a backer. On the other hand, the goblins like goldfish and lion goblins, because they have backing, even if they eat more people, they will not die. At the critical moment, their respective masters appeared.


    In particular, the three monsters, Mirs, once wrote in the original book, once ate all the people in a country. It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of them without millions. It is reasonable to say that the three monsters are so ferocious and eat so many people that they should be executed.


    But as a result, the three monsters are still OK. After eating so many people, they still walk away and return to their respective masters. This shows how important it is to have a backer if you want to get along well and not be killed.


    The reason why Wang Xiao wants to ask Gu Long is to ask if the wild dog gate has a backer. If the backer of the wild dog door is also strong, Wang Xiao can only seize the territory of the Li Jiaxin family, but will not punish the wild dog door.


    Because Huaxing gang has offended many powerful sects now, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to offend other powerful sects. At least before the Yaowang meeting, he doesn''t want to make trouble for Shifu.


    Gu Long tells Wang Xiao on the phone that the strength of the wild dog sect is OK, and the sect leader is the strong one in the middle of the local level. As the city where yegoumen is located is a little far away from Qingcheng City, there was no conflict between the two sects.


    However, it is said that yegoumen is very close to jueminglou recently, so they begin to violate the authority of Huaxing gang and even want to strengthen their territory with Huaxing gang. After learning the news, Wang Xiao plans to deal with the sect.


    Uncle, I thought that the wild dog gate had found some powerful backing, so I didn''t pay attention to myself. It turns out that this sect didn''t find any strong backing. It was just very close to jueminglou, so it began to be arrogant.


    Don''t say it''s the wild dog gate. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it. Just in time, Wang Xiao is in a bad mood. Recently, he is very depressed. He is looking for someone to clean up and have fun. Unexpectedly, the wild dog door appears.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao said to Li Jiaxin, "come on, let''s go to the wild dog gate. I''ll take back the family things for you."


    "Just the two of us?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    It can be seen that Li Jiaxin is really guilty. At least the wild dog sect is a powerful sect. Wang Xiao at least wants to take the strong men of Huaxing Gang to go, but Wang Xiao plans to go alone, with four fists in both hands. If all the people in the wild dog sect come out, how can Wang Xiao be their opponent.


    "Yes, the two of us. What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin shook her head and said, "no, how can I be afraid? As long as you are here, I will not shoot anything." Li Jiaxin shook her head. It''s just that when she said these words, she felt a little embarrassed and awkward. Maybe it''s because he said this to Wang Xiao for the first time, so Li Jiaxin is very unnatural.


    Wang Xiao is driving, driving fast towards the city. Since yegoumen is very close to Jueming building, don''t blame yourself for being impolite. According to the information provided by Gu Long, Wang Xiao learns that yegoumen intends to curry favor with Jueming building, and wants to find a big man to be his backer. But damned wild dog gate, do you think that if you find a backer, you can fight with Huaxing Gang.


    Li Jiaxin asked Wang Xiao something along the way, but Wang Xiao didn''t answer. She felt that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, so she stopped asking. Because she is very clear that Wang Xiao does not regard himself as a confidant, so she does not want to tell herself.


    Li Jiaxin blamed herself. If she had been closer to Wang Xiao at the beginning, and if she had a better relationship with Wang Xiao, maybe this situation would not have happened. It can be said that the reason for this situation is her own fault.


    After thinking about the relationship between Lin Dan and Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin''s heart is not very good. Because how can Lin Dan be so lucky to meet such a noble person as Wang Xiao. In fact, her original starting line was higher than lindane, but she didn''t grasp it well.


    At the beginning, if she was Wang Xiao''s fiancee, she would suppress Lin Dan everywhere. But she didn''t do it at that time, because she looked down on Wang Xiao, so she didn''t look down on Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that when I look back now, just after Wang xiaoqiangsheng, it''s too late. Today, her grandfather may still be helping Wang Xiaozi, because she may not have any face.


    It has to be said that grandfather has a good eye for people. When Wang Xiao was a little-known person, grandfather saw that Wang Xiao''s future achievements were very high, so he gave Wang Xiao some favors and forced himself to marry Wang Xiao.


    Li Jiaxin felt unreasonable about what her grandfather had done. It is only after looking back now that Li Jiaxin knows how great his grandfather is and how great he is.


    Wang Xiao just drives the car quietly. As for Li Jiaxin sitting beside him, he seems to have forgotten the existence of a beautiful woman around him. He takes Li Jiaxin as a vase and ignores her directly.


    In fact, Li Jiaxin is also very embarrassed, because she is also a beautiful woman. I don''t know how many people want to flatter her. Just for those who want to flatter themselves, Li Jiaxin has never been ignored. But Wang Xiao took himself as transparent and vase, and didn''t care.A few hours later, I finally came to the city. Although this urban area is not far away from Qingcheng, only a few hours by car, it is far less than Qingcheng. It looks like a poor area, full of refugee areas.


    I saw countless high-rise buildings are very dilapidated, disrepair. It is estimated that the local departments can not afford to build the city. As for attracting investment, it is not so easy. Because those rich bosses have gone to prosperous cities, who will come to such remote places.


    It should be noted that the purpose of investment of the owners is to make money wherever they invest, not for charity, so they can''t invest in this remote urban area unless they can make a lot of money.


    No business is without fraud. As long as you are an entrepreneur, you are all treacherous. If you are not treacherous, you can''t make money. Those successful entrepreneurs, if they are eloquent and talk about great principles, for the people, for the country and for the society, please don''t believe it, because these are bullshit.


    They can''t make money without cheating. In order to make money, they can only use some means. In fact, every successful big entrepreneur has a bright side, but also a dark side. It''s just that ordinary people can''t see the dark side.


    And those ordinary people are stupid to believe that the entrepreneurs are just like Gao kind-hearted, not for themselves, but for the society. As for their publicity, it''s just to make a name for themselves.


    It''s not as good as those rebellious generals who used to fight against the Qing emperor or restore the dynasty. These people are also very treacherous. The most typical one is Liu Bei. He is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. He is very real.


    If he was really benevolent and righteous, he would not be able to borrow the land of other people''s kingdom of Soochow and not return it, and he would also be shameless. If he was really aboveboard, he would not have real power. After that, he would have the ambition to become an emperor, which is far away.


    When he saw the remoteness of the city, Wang Xiao finally understood why Gu Long had no idea of the city. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long wholeheartedly considers the development of Huaxing Gang, and will seize the territory of other sects.


    The reason is that the authority of wild dog didn''t help Hualong. Ninghai province is very big, and the most prosperous city is Qingcheng city.


    In the whole Ninghai Province, except for Qingcheng City, only the provincial capital is rich. In these two rich areas, Huaxing gang has set foot in them, occupying a lot of territory, especially Qingcheng City, which is almost occupied by Huaxing gang.


    As for other cities, the Huaxing Gang is too lazy to occupy them, because it''s like chicken bones, and they don''t have much profit. However, Li Jiaxin is so willing to invest here. Does she have a long-term vision.


    "It''s this city. It''s said that the wild dog gate is the boss and the overlord of this city. They don''t pay attention to you Huaxing gang." Li Jiaxin said. In fact, she is encouraging Wang Xiao to deal with the wild dog gate and help her Li family get back those sites.


    Of course, Wang Xiao is very clear about Li Jiaxin''s intention, and he is not easily angered by others. The provocation is really useless to Wang Xiao. But he still has to deal with the wild dog gate, just because Wang Xiao doesn''t like the wild dog gate. Even without the Li family, Wang Xiao has to deal with the wild dog gate.


    Pretend to see in Li Jiaxin''s face, and then deal with wild dog door, this can also sell Li Jiaxin a favor. Wang Xiao has learned that the wild dog door opened a hotel, which is very big and has a lot of customers.


    When I came to the front of the hotel, I saw that the hotel was resplendent, standing on the land of the city. Although the wild dog sect is a Wulin sect, they also need to operate and make money. Because no matter what school it is, there are countless people under it.


    One thousand has eight hundred. To support so many people requires a lot of money and resources. As a result, those sects have their own business. No matter what school you are, you must have your own business. Although money is not everything, you can''t do without it.


    Today''s society is not the same as before. If it had been in the past, as long as there were a thousand children and 800 little brothers, it would have been able to occupy the mountains and make a living by plundering families and houses. But in today''s society, it''s not feasible to make a living by plundering homes.


    Looking at the restaurant, Wang Xiao said to Li Jiaxin, "do you dare to go in with me? Let''s go in and make a mess of him, and then clean up the people in the wild dog door."


    "If you dare to go, I''ll go." Li Jiaxin looked firm and said. Of course, she wants to go, because Li Jiaxin is very clear that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After this opportunity, maybe her relationship with Wang Xiao will go further.


    "Then let''s go in." Wang Xiao found a place to stop the car and took Li Jiaxin to the hotel.


    Li Jiaxin is carrying a black leather bag, wearing a group of white clothes and black hair. She follows Wang Xiao with temperament. In fact, her heart is very clear, Wang Xiao is not a very reckless person.


    Since Wang Xiao dares to come to the wild dog door alone, he is sure to clean up each other. If Wang Xiao is not sure, how dare she come here alone. After Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin wants to get closer to Wang Xiao through this opportunity.After countless men see Li Jiaxin''s beauty, their squinting eyes always look at Li Jiaxin''s ups and downs, and the men''s obscene eyes seem to be drooling. When she saw those people''s eyes, Li Jiaxin was not angry, but rather proud. Because so many people are obsessed with looking at themselves, which shows that they are still very attractive.

 Chapter 1447

    For women like Li Jiaxin, what they fear most is not emotional frustration, but loss of charm. No matter for any beauty, as long as the loss of charm, more than any loss.


    Although the hotel operated by yegoumen is very big, it is far from the imperial palace of Prince Nie. However, it''s also normal, because the wild dog gate and Mr. Nie are not at the same level. They are very different in their own strength and the backer behind them.


    This hotel is very popular, and countless people come and go. It feels like a street, not a hotel. However, the people who come here to spend money actually go because of the face of the wild dog family.


    For example, many people come to his hotel to spend money because they have something to ask him. If you don''t spend money in other people''s hotels and don''t give them gifts, how can you ask for help? Don''t you look for abuse.


    Young master NIE is often in the Imperial Palace, so those people go to the imperial palace to give gifts, but they have to spend money on his face. This is the so-called interpersonal relationship, this is the so-called face. For example, in the Tang Dynasty, a man opened a restaurant. The price of things inside was dozens of times that of things outside.


    But at such a high price, there are still many people to spend. Because that person is the chief examiner and also a senior official of the imperial court, those who want to get ahead and get famous all go to his restaurant to spend money. In fact, that is to get familiar with each other and let them know themselves.


    These people who go to the wild dog shop want to get familiar with them and let them know each other. Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin came to the front and back of the hotel. Two beautiful waiters said, "welcome."


    There are waiters standing on both sides of the gate, and they are very good-looking. The women who can stand here are all very beautiful people, because they also represent the temperament of this hotel. Just imagine, who will find some ugly people to stand here, that''s not smashing their own signboard.


    When I entered the hotel, I saw that the diners were almost full, but it was very strange. Although there were many diners in the hotel, they were silent and silent. It seemed that they all gave face to the wild dog door, so they did not dare to make any noise.


    But these people give the wild dog a lot of face, but Wang Xiao doesn''t give them face.


    Li Jiaxin looked at a waiter, then beckoned for him to come. It''s really worthy of being everyone''s daughter. When she goes out with a beautiful woman like Li Jiaxin, no matter in any scene, she seems to be so temperament, and she won''t disgrace Wang Xiao.


    In fact, although I have known Li Jiaxin for many years, Wang Xiao has never gone out with her. It can be said that today is the first time to go out. In the past, the relationship between them was very poor. Even if they met, Li Jiaxin always looked indifferent and always raised her high head to Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao is a boy from a poor mountain village, but she is just like the princess in the myth, and she is not the same grade as Wang Xiao.


    The waiter came to Li Jiaxin with a smile. "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Generally, the more high-end places, the more expensive hotels, the better service attitude. Because the people who come here for consumption are all those with status, the service attitude of the hotel is very good.


    However, the service attitude in some places is also very poor, such as the hotels in the station, where the service is rubbish. In any case, the staff and the bosses are all holding the attitude of doing business only once. As long as the guests enter there, they will be severely slaughtered, and the food is rubbish to death.


    "Give us a box." Li Jiaxin said.


    Xiaomei doesn''t want the box. Li Jiaxin really thought that she came here to watch the meal. In fact, she didn''t know that she didn''t come here to eat, but to make trouble and smash the shop.


    "I''m sorry, lady. There''s no box." The waiter apologized.


    "No more." Li Jiaxin seems to have some disbelief, how can there be no more. Is it that the waiters here look down on themselves and think they have no money, so they don''t want to arrange the box, or they really don''t have it.


    The waiter said apologetically, "I''m sorry, you two. We really don''t have any boxes here. All diners who want to eat here have to order boxes three days in advance."


    Wang Xiao thought that the hotel is really good. The box is so tight, and the people who come here to eat have to order boxes three days in advance. Is the business of this hotel booming, just like the market.


    "Never mind. Let''s just be in the hall." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Li Jiaxin was a little upset because she wanted to eat in the box. She is a very particular person, like to pay attention to the ostentatious level of people. Although the economy of the Li family is not very good and is not as good as before, Li Jiaxin is still very particular about life.


    But since Wang Xiaodu has already spoken, she can only nod helplessly.


    "Well, let''s find a place in the hall."


    The service smile with two people to the hall, and then in the hall for Wang Xiao two people to find a place. When he saw the waiter smiling, Wang Xiao thought that he would not be able to smile after a while, but the purpose of his visit was to find trouble with the wild dog door, so he would not deal with these ordinary people.Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, in fact, these ordinary people are also very poor, with a small salary, do a servile job, but also have to bear hardships. Not only that, may also bear the boss of all kinds of embarrassment.


    Women working in such places are often molested by their superiors or guests. Their life is like a dancer, even with tears, but also to the guests smile.


    Li Jiaxin looks unnatural sitting in the hall, because she feels here and his identity does not match. Just because Wang Xiao was there, Li Jiaxin wanted to leave a good impression on Wang Xiao, so she gritted her teeth and insisted.


    She didn''t think about Wang Xiao''s feelings before, and she didn''t deliberately think about her behavior in front of Wang Xiao, but it''s not what it used to be. Now she is no longer what she was before, and now Wang Xiao is no longer what she was before.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what would you like to eat?" Asked the waiter.


    Li Jiaxin smiles at Wang Xiao. Her meaning is very direct. She asks Wang Xiao what she wants to eat. It''s her treat.


    Wang Xiao said, "give me all the best food and wine you have here. It''s better to serve dozens of dishes."


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and asked for so many dishes.


    Li Jiaxin is also very puzzled looking at Wang Xiao, it seems that Wang Xiao do not know what to do with so many dishes. It''s not that she''s reluctant to spend money, but that there''s no need to waste it. The things here are very expensive. It hurts to waste them.


    "How many of you, sir?" Asked the waiter.


    "Just the two of us." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The waiter didn''t say anything, but she thought, there are only two people. It''s a waste to order so many things. The waiter thinks that Wang Xiao may be a rich second generation, just because she is going out with a beautiful woman, so she wants to be forced.


    This kind of people they see more, some very rich people, with beautiful women to come here, will be here desperately consumption, desperately forced to pretend. But they don''t care about it. Because they have money, they can pretend to be forced.


    And their hotel is specially for this kind of people, because although the rich are forced, they can bring income to the hotel. Those poor people can''t be forced, but they can''t bring income to the hotel. Just think about it, why do many rich people have to run behind each other when they are forced in the hotel, because money is the boss.


    "What are you doing standing there? Go ahead and bring me the most expensive 50 dishes and the best 50 bottles of wine here."


    "Oh." The waiter nodded, and then left in a muddle, probably frightened by Wang Xiao''s clothes. It should be noted that the top 50 dishes here cost at least several million yuan.


    The reason why the price is so expensive is that the consumption level is different, so the price is also expensive. Like a braised fish, it may cost dozens of yuan in a roadside Hotel, but it is estimated that it will cost at least several hundred yuan in a five-star hotel.


    Not to mention that, plus 50 bottles of the best wine, the price is more than a few million. That is to say, Wang Xiao will have to spend tens of millions of money on this costume. So the waiter was frightened. If anyone could find a local tyrant like Wang Xiao, he would have food and drink all his life. After a few steps, the waiter suddenly turned around because she found that she seemed to have forgotten something. "Ladies and gentlemen, the table is so small. Can we have so much food and wine?"


    "Widen the table." Wang Xiao said.


    "Oh," the waiter turned away.


    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao in bewilderment. It seems that she doesn''t know why Wang Xiao wants so many things. Is Wang Xiao a starving ghost? Dozens of dishes, dozens of bottles of wine, and they are the most expensive. Can they finish them.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you order so much food for?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    Wang Xiao said, "what''s the matter? Is your heart hurt?"


    Li Jiaxin shook her head and said, "no, how can I feel heartache for this money?"


    Although I think about the money, I think it''s a pain in my heart. However, although she was heartbroken, Li Jiaxin couldn''t show it. Not only that, she had to show her willingness.


    Although this meal will cost her a lot of money, Li Jiaxin knows that as long as Wang Xiao can help her, as long as Wang Xiao can help her to deal with the matter, then the money is worth the money and is not wronged at all.


    "Don''t worry. This meal is human. You don''t have to pay for it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Who asked?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    "The owner of this hotel, of course." Wang Xiao said.


    "You''re talking about the owner of the wild dog sect?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said nothing.


    Li Jiaxin said, "but you are not familiar with the owner of the wild dog sect. How can he invite you to dinner?" Li Jiaxin knows very well that Wang Xiao doesn''t know the owner of the wild dog sect at all. If it wasn''t for her, maybe Wang Xiao didn''t know there was another wild dog sect.


    "I''ll be familiar soon." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Mood is very melancholy, there is no place to get angry, so Wang Xiao intends to vent all his anger on the wild dog door. Ma De, the wild dog sect really doesn''t give me face. In this case, let''s turn them into wild dogs,Sitting in the hall, Wang Xiao was also secretly shocked when she heard the chat among the diners around her. Because many of the diners who eat in the hall are local bigwigs, who belong to the official staff of the state, and their positions are not low. But these people can only eat in the hall when they come to the hotel where the wild dog door is open. They are not qualified to go to the box. It can be seen that those in the box are in a higher position.

 Chapter 1448

    But Wang Xiao didn''t care about them, because no matter how big a scene he had seen, he had seen more big people than wild dog. Wang Xiao has met all the people from the Wumeng, the underground martial arts, even the Yaowang Valley, as well as the four families, and has some friendship with some of them.


    It should be noted that these sects are the most top-level existence in the whole Chinese nation, but Wang Xiao has seen all these great figures. What is the wild dog gate? It''s estimated that the owner of the wild dog gate is the owner of Jueming building.


    Jueming building owner, this person may be a character in other people''s hearts, but Wang Xiao despises him and is not afraid of him.


    As the owner of Jueming building, as a dignified heaven level master, he has become a hawk dog of overseas forces, which insults his ancestors. If everyone in Huaxia is the same as the owner of Jueming building, then Huaxia is not finished.


    The men in the hall took a casual look at Li Jiaxin, but some people''s eyes were still very obscene. Although the people who come here are all people with status and status, the quality of the personnel is uneven after all. It is not that money means quality.


    After all, some people are senior officials of the state, so they are very particular about their own image. Even when they see Li Jiaxin''s face, they just look at it at will. Of course, maybe they also want dirty things in their heart, but they are inconvenient to show it directly like little gangsters.


    The hotel attendant changed a big table for Wang Xiao, which was big enough for more than ten people.


    Originally, many people thought that maybe there were other guests on Wang Xiao''s table. Li Jiaxin and Wang Xiaoren are the only two. When the delicious dishes were served, countless people were surprised.


    Because it''s too luxurious, they all feel very luxurious, but compared with Wang Xiao, their consumption is not luxury at all, it''s just ordinary expenses.


    Soon, the whole table was filled with the most expensive delicacies and red wine. Those people looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. Everyone in the hall seemed to regard Wang Xiao as a monster.


    It''s too much to be forced. I''m really a black sheep. In order to be forced in front of a beautiful woman, I spent so much money. Those people feel that Wang Xiao is a loser. If anyone has a descendant like Wang Xiao, no matter how much money he has, he can''t bear the cost.


    "Wang Xiao, there are a lot of people looking at you." Li Jiaxin said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Although Wang Xiao is the overlord of Ninghai province and is well-known in Ninghai Province, most people don''t know him because people without status have no chance to see him.


    People who come to yegoumen hotel to spend money are just doing well in this urban area. Once they get out of this urban area, they will not be famous. It can be said that these people are just local tyrants.


    "How to eat so many things." Li Jiaxin asked.


    It is estimated that there are enough delicacies and wine for dozens of people to eat and drink, but only two of them. Therefore, Li Jiaxin is worried about how to finish these delicacies.


    "Pour it out if you can''t finish it. You don''t want to pay for it anyway." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Li Jiaxin thought, wait a moment to see how Wang Xiao deals with this matter. Although she hopes Wang Xiao can help her family get back the business, she doesn''t want to see a bloody incident.


    No woman likes bloody events, let alone Miss Li Jiaxin.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just spoke with his head down. These days, he was running about for long Yali''s business, so Wang Xiao had no appetite. Today, I finally have time to sit down quietly and have a big meal.


    As for the matter of the wild dog gate, Wang Xiao should not take it seriously at all. Because in his opinion, it can be done at any time.


    Countless waiters and diners in the hotel will look at Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin curiously. Many people even think that Wang Xiao may just want to be famous, just want to hype, so he deliberately pretends to force.


    Want to make money, want to become a celebrity, can only hype. Good hype will be famous, whether it is a good reputation or bad reputation, famous is better than no fame.


    But now celebrities are really hard enough, because some people do whatever they can to make a reputation. Some women, in particular, regard the huge part as a hot spot of speculation. No matter what the occasion, they will erect the high part and even worry that others will not notice.


    But we can''t blame those people, because they have to do it in order to be famous.


    Li Jiaxin has no appetite. Although there are countless delicacies and wine on the table, she just has no appetite. She was worried about Wang Xiao''s weakness when she thought about the wild dog gate.


    After all, this is not Qingcheng City, and this is not Wang Xiao''s territory. It should be noted that this is the territory of the wild dog gate. Wang Xiao comes here alone to make trouble. Can he do it alone.


    However, Li Jiaxin did not say these words because she was worried that Wang Xiao would be angry.


    Wang Xiao comes here full of confidence. She can''t directly ask Wang Xiao whether you can do it or not.After he was full of wine and food, Wang Xiao felt his stomach. This meal was very solid and full. He hadn''t eaten like this for a long time. Of course, if you want to make your own money, Wang Xiao is reluctant to spend so much money.


    Just like some people with authority, if they are not willing to spend so much money because they can get reimbursement for eating and drinking, a meal will be tens of thousands of dollars, but they should not take it seriously.


    Of course, it''s not the right thing. Anyway, don''t pay for it yourself. Why treasure it.


    "Are you full?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well." Li Jiaxin nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t eat at all. She was full of wishful thinking about her family. How could she be in the mood to eat.


    "It''s good to have enough to eat. It''s time to get down to business. I want to go back to Qingcheng." Wang Xiao said.


    "What about the wine?" Li Jiaxin asked, pointing to dozens of bottles of wine on the table. These wines are very expensive. Any bottle of wine is also the salary of ordinary workers for several years.


    "It''s broken." Wang Xiao said.


    "What, it''s broken." Li Jiaxin was surprised. She even suspected that she had heard it wrong, because Wang Xiao said that she had smashed the wine. It was bought with money. How could it be so wasted.


    "Yes, it''s just a smash." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin is not talking. Since Wang Xiao has decided, what else can she say? Besides, Wang Xiao is the main character of her life.


    "Why don''t you just smash the wine." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin was stunned because she didn''t dare. This is the territory of the wild dog sect. The wild dog sect belongs to the Wulin sect. They are all powerful. How dare she be presumptuous here, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    Besides, there are many people here. She is a lady of great wealth. She has to be reserved. How can she behave like a shrew with a savage woman.


    "What''s the matter, you dare not." Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, Wang Xiao. Let''s solve the problem through a regular way." Li Jiaxin said. Wang Xiao''s behavior is a bit rash, so Li Jiaxin is not supportive. But she can''t say it because Wang Xiao is here to help her.


    "If you don''t dare, let me do it."


    Wang Xiao picked up a bottle of wine and hit it on the ground. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the wine in the bottle splashed everywhere, and countless pieces of broken glass also splashed around.


    "Ah..."


    Some diners were scared. In the originally quiet hotel, there was a sudden explosion, so these diners were scared.


    Wang Xiao secretly shows his true Qi and blocks the glass from flying out, because he is afraid of killing innocent people. Wang Xiao doesn''t like to hurt the innocent. He wants to deal with the owner of the wild dog gate, not the ordinary people.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    A pair of eyes immediately look at Wang Xiao, and in looking at Wang Xiao at the same time, these people''s eyes are also looking at Li Jiaxin. Suddenly, being watched by so many people, Li Jiaxin seems very embarrassed, mainly because of her lack of confidence.


    Wang Xiao picked up another bottle of wine and continued to smash it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After another loud sound, the red wine bottle immediately broke, and there was red wine everywhere on the ground.


    Those people couldn''t help wiping sweat. Everyone thought to himself, is Wang Xiao crazy? Doesn''t he know that this is the territory of wild dog gate. Maybe Wang Xiao really doesn''t know that this is the territory of wild dog gate, so he is so arrogant.


    If Wang Xiao knew that this was the wild dog gate, he would not dare to be so arrogant. People just wipe sweat, because they know that a major event will happen here, Wang Xiao will be killed by those people in the wild dog gate.


    Today''s people are really young and ignorant. They think they can be lawless with a few dollars, but they don''t pay attention to the wild dog door.


    Once there was a family member who thought he was great because he had some money at home. The man also came to the hotel for consumption, and then made trouble, thinking that no one dared to deal with him.


    However, the man was wrong, very wrong, because when those people in the wild dog door appeared, they directly killed the man. It is said that the man''s identity is very general, his father is the city''s dignitaries.


    After that, no matter who went to the wild dog door hotel, everyone followed the rules, because they knew very well that the wild dog door would not give them face.


    Those people thought to themselves that Wang Xiao''s fate might be worse than that man''s. There is no strong background but to die.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ......


    there was another explosion. Wang Xiao smashed many bottles of red wine in succession.


    When Wang Xiao smashed countless red wine, Li Jiaxin is very distressed, because these are money.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiao smashed the red wine, which can only be bought with countless banknotes.


    Countless diners are ready, ready to flee at any time. They are determined to stay away from here as long as the people of the wild dog sect show up, because these people are worried that once the people of the wild dog sect attack Wang Xiao, it will probably hurt them. They don''t want to be hurt.There was a riot in the hotel, and the man rushed towards Wang Xiao with more than a dozen security guards. When they heard that someone had smashed the shop, these people were very angry, and even some people dared to despise the existence of their wild dog door.


    Since the establishment of their wild dog door, no one dares to be so presumptuous, not to mention smashing their wild dog door hotel, even if the people walking in the street, no one dares to look at it irreverently.


    The people in the wild dog gate are arrogant and vicious. People in the whole city know that. It is said that a person in the wild dog door was walking on the street, because the other person''s eyes were not good-looking. As a result, the person in the wild dog door blinded the other person''s eyes, and the police did not dare to take care of it.

 Chapter 1449

    There was also a member of the wild dog gate who was hit by someone when he was walking on the street. As a result, he killed someone with one punch. Anyway, the wild dog gate in this city is just like the bandits in the past. No one dares to be disrespectful.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    with anxious steps, more than a dozen people rushed towards Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. These people''s steps were light, and they knew they were experts at first sight. However, these people just rushed directly towards Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, and didn''t hurt the other diners.


    When the diners saw the crowd rushing in, they also got up one after another and left the space for the people in the wild dog gate. People look at Wang Xiao, they seem to see the end of Wang Xiao was killed alive, see Wang Xiao was beaten blood direct end.


    However, even if Wang Xiao does come to such an end, they will not sympathize with Wang Xiao and can only gloat. Why? Because they all think that Wang Xiao is too forced and should be taught a lesson. After Li Jiaxin saw so many people rushing towards them, she was a little scared. Just think of Wang Xiao in the side, she will gradually calm. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is not so vulnerable.


    And Wang Xiao dares to smash other people''s Hotel blatantly, he must be sure. Li Jiaxin believes that if he is not sure, Wang Xiao will not dare to do so. Even if he is a fool, he will not put on airs, let alone not be a fool.


    "Wang Xiao, those people are coming." Li Jiaxin said.


    "How did they come?" Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently.


    "But as long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything." Li Jiaxin said.


    Wang Xiao sneers, because Li Jiaxin is so amorous. Wang Xiao doesn''t ask her if she is afraid, but Li Jiaxin tells Wang Xiao that she is not afraid as long as she has her own. In Wang Xiao''s heart, it doesn''t matter if Li Jiaxin is afraid. It has nothing to do with her.


    Li Jiaxin just wants to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola and further distance from Wang Xiao, so she is not afraid of anything as long as Wang Xiao is there. When a man is very brave, if there is a beautiful woman beside him and says gently, as long as you are there, I am not afraid of anything, the man will feel strong.


    It''s just that Li Jiaxin is wrong because Wang Xiao doesn''t care about her at all. If in the past, Wang Xiao may catch Li Jiaxin''s words, and then affectionately say to her, as long as I am there, I will protect you. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t say these words any more and doesn''t want to say them.


    But no matter what, Li Jiaxin used to be his fiancee in reputation, so Wang Xiao really didn''t want to lie under a man because of his refusal and because Li Jiaxin was desperate. This is a shame on him.


    The leader came quickly. "Stop it."


    Just for this person''s words, Wang Xiao seems not to hear, is still a pair of his own way, continue to smash things.


    "Bang!"


    After another loud noise, Wang Xiao smashed another bottle of wine. Looking at the expensive luxuries being smashed by himself, Wang Xiao is very comfortable. But these things are not his, and don''t want him to pay for them. So Wang Xiao is certainly comfortable. If he has to pay for all these things, he will not feel comfortable.


    Many diners are looking at Wang Xiao with admiration. Maybe they all feel that Wang Xiao is too great and powerful to give him face. The whole city has no courage to give people face.


    When they meet the people of the wild dog sect, they are like grandchildren, trying their best to flatter the people of the wild dog sect. In fact, it is not so much that these people respect the wild dog sect as they are afraid of it and dare not offend it. It is because of fear and fear that they all flatter the wild dog door and send a lot of money to the wild dog door. In the history of China, when some dynasties were not enemies of foreign nations, they adopted the policy of making peace with relatives, sending countless gold, silver and jewelry every year.


    Is it true to respect foreign enemies? In fact, it''s not. It''s just because they are not enemies, so it must be so. When I saw that I had cleaned up the wild dog door, many people were very happy, because Wang Xiao gave them a breath.


    What Wang Xiao is doing now is what they want to do but dare not do. Maybe they also dream in their sleep that they can smash the hotel of wild dog door just like Wang Xiao, but they just dare not. However, these people are also very clear that Wang Xiao has to pay the price of his life for what he has done.


    "Boy, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The man looked at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes and asked. This person is a xuanjie master, so his eyes are extremely sharp. Those ordinary people, as long as they see his eyes, will be scared to death.


    But Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, so when he sees this person''s eyes, he looks calm.


    "You idiot, why should I stop?" Look at this person disdainfully a way.


    "Click, click!"


    This man clenched his fist tightly. Because Wang Xiao didn''t give him face, he said that he was an idiot. Who could bear it? When were they so despised.


    "Boy, do you know where this is?" The man continued."Of course I know, wild dog gate." Wang Xiao said.


    "Now that you know this is the wild dog gate, you dare to be so wild. Are you tired of living?" In fact, this man has long wanted to kill Wang Xiao. But the reason why he didn''t do it was because of some scruples.


    Because of his powerful pressure on Wang Xiaoshi, it is reasonable to say that ordinary people will fall to the ground and can''t get up after being subjected to his powerful pressure, but Wang Xiao doesn''t feel it at all, which seems to be wrong. And since Wang Xiao knows that this is the wild dog gate, but he dares to be so presumptuous, which only shows one thing. The man in front of him is not an ordinary person, and the other party may be aiming at them. This person doesn''t know Wang Xiao''s name. If he had known Wang Xiao''s name, he would not have spoken to Wang Xiao with this attitude.


    "You are such an idiot." Wang Xiao said again.


    This man is extremely angry. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to praise him. He scolds himself as an idiot again and again. Many diners are looking at him. If he doesn''t do it, he will be despised and looked down upon.


    "I bought all the wine myself, which is mine, so I can smash it any way I want." Wang Xiao''s casual way.


    Those diners are very admire looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Since they have bought the bill, they can do whatever they want, but if this kind of thing falls on them, they can''t be as brave as Wang Xiao.


    "You didn''t pay at all. You didn''t give any money. You are deliberately trying to smash our wild dog house." The man looked evil. The security guards standing behind him can''t wait. They seem to want the leader to give orders. Then they rush up and kill Wang Xiao alive.


    In fact, he didn''t want to, but he felt that Wang Xiao was not an ordinary person, so he didn''t dare to do it at will. If Wang Xiao is just an ordinary person, it is estimated that he has already started. Where can these people worry.


    "You''re so retarded. Since I ordered it, of course I''ll pay for it. I don''t understand such a simple reason. I''m living in vain." Wang Xiao picked up another bottle of red wine and smashed it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, Wang Xiao carelessly smashed the red wine bottle. Because the hall is very quiet, so the sound of Wang Xiao smashing the red wine bottle, very clear into everyone''s ears. Everyone knows that what Wang Xiao smashed was not red wine, but the face of wild dog.


    They pretended to despise their ancestors as if they despised them. However, these people are just pretending. In fact, they are all shouting in their hearts, hoping that the Wangxiao hotel will be flat.


    The security guards looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, and saw them clenching their fists one by one, waiting for orders at any time.


    The man at the head wants to test Wang Xiao''s strength, because the man in front of him is strange and seems unfathomable, and he can''t see Wang Xiao''s strength. Especially the beauty sitting next to Wang Xiao, who is just an ordinary person, seems not to take it seriously.


    This person is exerting strong true Qi in secret, quietly rolling down to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao gives a cold smile, because this man wants to test his strength. This guy is mentally handicapped. With his strength, is he qualified to test his strength. After picking up a bottle, Wang Xiao quickly smashed it out again.


    "Bang!"


    After another loud noise, Wang Xiao smashed the bottle on the ground. And the man''s body staggered back a lot of steps, the expression is very painful.


    "Brother tiger, brother tiger."


    Those security guards saw the man''s body back quickly, and they all held him in a hurry. In fact, these security guards are also very puzzled. What''s the matter with the boss? It''s just like a weak man. Didn''t he eat.


    In their impression, the boss is not such a person. Their tiger brother is very strong, as strong as an ox.


    This man looks surprised and scared to look at Wang Xiao, he finally determined that the strength of the man in front of him is many times stronger than him. Because he just secretly was strength, originally wanted to test Wang Xiao''s true Qi, Wang Xiao just casually smashed a bottle, dissolved his true Qi, but also hurt him.


    "Do I have the right to smash? These are all things ordered by Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao continued. There is no doubt about his tone. On the surface, he seems to be asking for the other party''s opinions, but in fact, Wang Xiao''s meaning seems to be saying that no matter whether you agree or not, I will continue to smash.


    "A bottle of wine is worth one million. You can smash it. I''ll ruin your fortune. Boy, we wild dogs are not easy to bully." After leaving worried and vicious words, the man turned and left.


    For this person''s threat, Wang Xiao is dismissive, not to say it''s one million bottles, even ten million bottles doesn''t matter, because Wang Xiao has thought about giving money to the wild dog gate.


    Wang Xiao took things to smash again, and everyone looked at him. Of course, those people also adored Wang Xiao. After people from the wild dog sect came in, they thought that the strong men of the wild dog sect would kill Wang Xiao directly. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the people in the wild dog sect didn''t dare to deal with Wang Xiao. These people began to guess the identity of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao should be very important, otherwise, how dare the people of the wild dog door to deal with him.And if there is no status, no one dares to do something. Before they also because, Wang Xiao may be just a lengtouqing, may have some money at home, so they come out to put on airs, self righteous. But now people don''t think so. They think Wang Xiao is really capable. Just imagine, if Wang Xiao is not capable, how could the people in the wild dog sect just leave in a huff.

 Chapter 1450

    At this time, Li Jiaxin said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, let''s just stop there. Let''s not go too far. I''m afraid that if we go too far, the wild dog gate will not return those sites. " Li Jiaxin worried.


    "Don''t worry, you have your own ideas." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "But it''s all money. Instead of smashing the wine, you''d better change it into money and donate it to the children in poor mountainous areas so that they can go to school and read." Li Jiaxin continued.


    Wang Xiao looks at Li Jiaxin in surprise, because he feels that these words don''t seem like Li Jiaxin can say them. Unexpectedly, Li Jiaxin has become so kind. Does the sun come out from the west.


    Seeing Wang Xiao looking at herself curiously, Li Jiaxin said awkwardly, "I just want to uphold my grandfather''s last wish. Before he died, my grandfather told me to do good deeds and help more poor children in the mountain village."


    I don''t know whether Li Jiaxin''s words are true or false. Maybe she said them to herself on purpose. But it doesn''t matter, and Wang Xiao knows that Li is a philanthropist, who is devoted to charity. Over the years, countless children have entered the school just because of the help of Mr. Li, who has passed away.


    At the same time, the tiger brother of the wild dog door enters the manager''s office in a hurry and rushes in without knocking.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, tiger brother directly knocked the manager''s door open.


    The manager was holding a honey in his arms, and they were teasing each other. But after being scared by the sudden, the manager and Xiaomi are in no mood.


    "Asshole, I told you long ago that you should knock on the door before you come in. "Mad." The manager of the wild dog Gate Hotel is a bald man. He has a big bright head and looks like a light bulb. What''s more, the manager was wearing suspenders. This style of clothing used to be popular in China for some time, but now it has declined, and basically no one wears it.


    "Manager, big things are not good, big things are not good." Tiger brother flustered said.


    "What''s the matter?" The manager asked lukewarm. He thought to himself, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will break your three legs and make you a man forever. If you make me unhappy for a moment, I''ll make you unhappy for the rest of your life.


    "Manager, it''s like this..." Tiger brother will tell the story as it is.


    "Bang!"


    After listening, the manager slapped the table angrily. "Mad, it''s too much. Some people don''t pay attention to my wild dog door. I''m going to see which one is damned." The manager said angrily.


    The man named tiger brother nodded constantly, indicating that the manager was too domineering, which should have been so. The other side can do the manager, the strength is certainly stronger than him, but tiger brother told the manager, he deliberately concealed Wang Xiao''s strength.


    The purpose is very simple, tiger brother also wanted to let the manager rush past, and was beaten by Wang Xiao. Although the manager''s strength is stronger than him, but he is not satisfied, want to see the manager''s joke. It''s just a stupid manager who doesn''t know what his people think.


    After baldheaded got up, he walked out with fierce eyes. No one can challenge the authority of their wild dog gate. It''s just a long time since Li Wei was established. Today''s event is a chance.


    The higher the status, the more difficult it is to find a chance for Liwei. For example, the manager, because all the people in the city go to the top of the wild dog gate, they will be polite and careful not to offend him when they see him.


    As a result, he wanted to find someone to clean up, and there was no excuse or reason. Because when all the people in the city are afraid of him, he really can''t find a rival. In fact, the master is very lonely. Anyway, the manager of the wild dog sect thinks so.


    He used to be the helmsman of the wild dog sect, but because of his mistake, he was demoted by the sect to be a manager. He was full of resentment and had no place to go. Unexpectedly, someone came to die. After taking a look at Xiaomi, the manager said with a smile: "little baby, do you want to go out for activities?"


    Xiaomi twisted her charming figure and said, "forget it, it''s your man''s business. I''m not interested in it. Besides, it''s bloody. People will be afraid when they see it." Xiaomi showed a very gentle look while touching her head as if she was going to faint.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll be right back." The bald manager left with a smile.


    Tiger brother took a look at the woman and swallowed her saliva secretly. In fact, he had long wanted to get rid of the woman, but she didn''t want to kill herself. He also dare not use strong, because this woman is the manager''s honey. The higher the status, the more things you get. Like these thugs, the beauties of the sect ignore them. Ma De, which of these women do not take the initiative to throw their arms and arms at those powerful people, and which of them looks down on those people at the bottom.


    Wang Xiao thinks what Li Jiaxin said is reasonable. Instead of smashing all these things, it''s better to exchange them for money and donate them to the children in poor mountainous areas. I didn''t think of that. It''s careless."Come here." Looking at a waiter, Wang Xiaozhao waved.


    The waiter walks away with a smile. Since Wang Xiao has made trouble in the hotel, why should she smile at Wang Xiao. It''s because these waiters are very clear that the people who can make trouble here are those with great status, so they dare not offend. Anyway, the loss is for the hotel, not for them. If they offend people like Wang Xiao, they will end up dead.


    Of course, even if the waiter offended himself, Wang Xiao would not deal with her. Because Wang Xiao is not in the mood to deal with these ordinary people, knowing that these ordinary waiters have a hard time, they are also very poor.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter said with a professional smile.


    Wang Xiao feels that the waiter is really smart, because he has made a mess in the hotel, but he is still smiling. This is the so-called philosophy to protect oneself, so as not to cause a fire.


    Pointing to the red wine on the table, Wang Xiao said to the man, "help me pack all the red wine, I want to take it all away, and give me another 100 bottles of such good wine."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I really can''t be the master." The waiter bowed and nodded.


    Those diners feel that Wang Xiao is too overbearing. They haven''t paid for the food here, and they haven''t paid for smashing so many things here. However, Wang Xiao still wants to pack and take all the things here. Does Wang Xiao really take this place as his own home? He can take whatever he wants and whatever he wants.


    "Did I let you make the decision? Did I say you can make the decision? If you want to take it, you can take it." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    When Wang Xiao was angry, the waiter immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I really can''t promise you. Please forgive me."


    "Go down. Wang Xiao waved. He knew that these waiters couldn''t be the masters, even if they were forced to do so, because their authority in the hotel was limited, and their demands were too much, not to mention that these waiters couldn''t be the masters, even the manager couldn''t.


    Bald manager angrily came to the hall, when he appeared in the hall, the diners were awed and showed great respect. As long as people come here to spend money, they all know the bald manager. He is the top manager of the wild dog sect and used to be the helmsman of the wild dog sect. Although he was demoted later because of his mistakes, he can be regarded as a person with real status in the wild dog sect.


    "Which damned dog, madder, dare to make trouble in my hotel. Don''t you want to live?" The bald man yelled.


    Those waiters will look at Wang Xiao, these people dare not direct evidence is Wang Xiao, so can only look at Wang Xiao with a sign. Because they worry that if they directly identify Wang Xiao, they will suffer Wang Xiao''s Revenge afterwards.


    In fact, these people worry too much. How can Wang Xiao retaliate against these ordinary people. After the bald manager saw the waiter''s eyes looking at Wang Xiao, he also found Li Jiaxin sitting next to Wang Xiao.


    The bald man looked happy and excited. I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful woman. This beautiful woman is very good, more beautiful and sexy than his honey. The bald man is tired of honey and wants to find a more beautiful girl, but he can''t find a suitable one for a while.


    At this time, after seeing Li Jiaxin, the bald man has a new idea. He kills Wang Xiao and takes away the beauty around him.


    Killing their opponents and taking away the beauties around them are what they like to do most and what they often do. And when he found that countless diners were looking at him respectfully, the bald man also felt it was necessary to reshape his prestige.


    "You mad, it''s you boy. You want to die." After a big drink, the bald man clenched his fist and rushed to Wang Xiao.


    Many people do not dare to see this scene, because we do not want to see Wang Xiao was killed alive, the kind of bloody end. In fact, many of these diners are worried about Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very upset because he insults himself. He doesn''t like being insulted.


    Just when those people thought the bald man was going to kill Wang Xiao, they saw a bottle flying out quickly.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the bottle bar hit the bald man''s head impartially, and a bag immediately appeared on the bald man''s head.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the bald man rolled his eyes, then lay on the ground and fainted.


    "Dizzy."


    Countless people incredible looking at this scene, they are really puzzled, bald man how to faint, too unreasonable. It''s not that bald man is a master of wild dog. He can fight very well, but he was knocked unconscious by Wang Xiao.


    Many people even doubt whether the bald man is real or fake. How can he be so unruly.


    Tiger saw the manager was beaten down, he stepped back a few steps. He had brought a few brothers to come here with the purpose of waving the flag to the manager, but he did not expect that the manager was so careless.But when the manager was knocked unconscious by Wang Xiao, in fact tiger brother was very proud. He wanted Wang Xiao to kill the bald man directly. As long as the bald man dies, the position of the manager is his own, and the little honey is also his own. Thinking of Xiaomi''s boneless body, he felt a burst of blood in his heart. He wanted to embrace Xiaomi''s body immediately, and then.


    "Brothers, this man is so powerful that even the boss is knocked unconscious by a bottle. We are not his opponent at all." Tiger brother said with fear.

 Chapter 1451

    In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, the younger brothers behind him can see that Wang Xiao is really very powerful. He directly knocked their manager unconscious with a bottle. Such people are not strong, and what kind of talents do they want to be strong.


    Tiger brother did not ask his younger brothers to rush to treat the bald man, but let the bald man lie on the ground. He wanted the bald man to die early and get in the way of his own money.


    "Come here." Wang Xiaozhao waved.


    Tiger brother saw Wang Xiao speak, he hesitated for a moment, and then carefully walked toward Wang Xiao. But he covered his head with both hands, as if worried that his head would be hit by a bottle of Wang Xiao.


    He is very clear about the strength of the bald man, even the bald man such a master was Wang Xiaoyi bottle to knock dizzy, not to mention his own. He felt that Wang Xiao might not be simple before, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    Covering his head, tiger brother came to Wang Xiao. "This hero, we are not easy to bully. Who are you, please?"


    "Call your master." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Tiger elder brother shows a look way: "that you wait a moment."


    He originally thought that the reason why Wang Xiao called himself over must be to beat himself. But brother Hu didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t beat himself. He just wanted to find the owner of the wild dog sect.


    Since Wang Xiao wants to find the sect leader, he is certainly happy to find the sect leader. The owner of the wild dog sect is an expert of the local level. He is extremely powerful and can be regarded as a top-level strong man in the whole Chinese nation.


    Anyway, brother Hu thinks like this. If you ask the sect leader to come, he is not the enemy of Wang Xiao. Let him act according to the situation. Anyway, as long as they are not demanding, they can survive wherever they are.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Tiger brother asked carefully. Just when he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, he immediately said with a smile: "don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, I''ll call the door owner." After saying that, tiger brother will take his younger brothers to leave.


    But the poor bald man, who was knocked unconscious in the hotel, was ignored. It can be seen that the bald man is in a very dangerous position in the hotel.


    Those diners really admire Wang Xiao. When they saw that Wang Xiao was domineering before, they thought that Wang Xiao was just pretending to be a bully.


    But now they don''t think so. At this time, they really think Wang Xiao is really great. It turns out that Wang Xiao is really capable, so he dares to make trouble in the hotel.


    Countless people admire Wang Xiao from the bottom of their hearts, and hope that Wang Xiao will kill the wild dog door.


    Although they often come to the hotel operated by wild dog door for consumption, they respect wild dog door very much. But these people, secretly, are very hostile to the wild dog door. They want the wild dog door to be destroyed.


    "Wang Xiao, will that bald man die?" Li Jiaxin asked. She just wants to get back the interests of her family, so she doesn''t want to cause any trouble. And it''s really hard to deal with people''s lives in public. Although Wang Xiao also has a background, his background is in Qingcheng City, not here.


    In fact, Li Jiaxin is not familiar with Wang Xiao''s strength. If she is familiar with Wang Xiao''s strength, she will not be so scrupulous.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Li Jiaxin finally assured that since Wang Xiao said that he could not die, the bald man should not die. I''ve known Wang Xiao for many years, so Li Jiaxin knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. She knows that she doesn''t belong to the kind of people who like to kill, so she won''t kill easily.


    Wang Xiao casually looked at the diners in the hall. When these people found that Wang Xiao was looking at them, they immediately lowered their heads, as if they were worried about being beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao even dares to beat the people of the wild dog sect, and he doesn''t even give them face, let alone these people.


    After a look at the crowd, Wang Xiao said casually, "I''m sorry to disturb you for dinner. Please continue."


    There was silence in the hall. Although there were countless people, no one dared to speak. When the big people who used to eat in the box learned that there was trouble in the wild dog door, they came out one after another to join in the fun. They wanted to see who they were. They had the courage to deal with the people in the wild dog door.


    Although those people came to join in the fun, they didn''t want to take care of it. Because these people are not stupid, they are very smart people. They know that since the other party dares to make trouble here, they must be very powerful people.


    Just imagine, who dares to make trouble here, unless it is a fool. But when they see Wang Xiao, they see that Wang Xiao is not a fool. He must belong to the former and is a man of strength.


    The more powerful people are, the more careful they are. Because they know that some people can''t offend, and some people, even if they can''t flatter, can''t be hated by each other, otherwise it''s very troublesome.


    Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin are sitting on the chair, his eyes closed and his fingers gently tapping on the table.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With Wang Xiao beating again and again, a clear voice is very rhythmic. In the face of so many people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is still calm, because he has experienced a lot and seen a lot of such things, so he has long been used to it.When those people saw that Wang Xiao''s look was so calm, they knew that there might be something wrong with the wild dog gate. Did the wild dog door offend some big man, so the other party hit the door.


    After Wang Xiao cleaned up the two thugs of the wild dog sect, he waited for the owner of the wild dog sect to come. This can only show what, can only show that in Wang Xiao''s heart, he did not pay attention to the owner of the wild dog door.


    Originally, some diners wanted to leave, but after thinking of what might happen next, they stayed. Because they want to see with their own eyes what happened in the wild dog gate and how this mysterious figure cleaned up the wild dog gate.


    Li Jiaxin is very unnatural, because she is looked at by so many people, so she feels very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what Wang Xiao thought, but he used this method. Before looking for Wang Xiao to come forward, Li Jiaxin had thought that Wang Xiao would definitely come through relationships or with members of Huaxing gang. It''s just that she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to come here alone and solve the problem in this way.


    Now that you have come, please wait quietly to see what kind of means Wang Xiao will use to deal with the people of the wild dog sect.


    "The master is here."


    Just as everyone looked at Wang Xiao with admiration, a voice came from outside. I saw a group of men in suits, all wearing sunglasses and ties. They looked like big brothers.


    These men supported a man who was two meters tall, dressed in a black pike, ugly, big boned and full of beard. This man looks like a gorilla, very ugly.


    However, although this man''s appearance is not good-looking, in the whole city, no one looks down on him, because he is the owner of the wild dog sect. It is said that he covers the sky with one hand. Even the local top executives have to bow and bow when they see him. They are very afraid of him.


    The owner of the wild dog gate is like an emperor in this city. He can decide life and death at will.


    As long as the people who offend him, whether they are dignitaries or ordinary people, all will die.


    Once there was an official who offended the owner of the wild dog sect. The next day, the man died in his own house. This incident caused a sensation, and many big people came down to trace it.


    But I don''t know why, this matter was finally settled, no one mentioned it again, and no one pursued it.


    But we all know that it must be because the owner of the wild dog sect is so powerful that no one dares to take care of it. From then on, the owner of the wild dog gate did whatever he wanted in the city.


    "Good master, good master." Many people greet the owner of the wild dog door with a smile. And still rush to say hello, seems to worry about the speed of greeting is slow, will let the other party dissatisfaction.


    And for those people''s flattery, the owner of the wild dog gate is a high-ranking appearance, and seems to put these people in the eye. It should be noted that these people are local people with high status, but the owner of the wild dog sect is still ignored, which shows how high his status is in this city.


    A round headed and big eared man came to the front and back of the owner of the wild dog gate and said with a smile: "brother, as the highest leader in the local area, I will enforce the law impartially. If someone dares to make trouble here, I will punish him by legal means."


    "Thank you very much, but no, I''ll take care of it myself." For this man''s flattery, the owner of the wild dog door just said lightly.


    That man claimed to be the highest leader here. He believed that he was in a high position. However, it was a shame for such a man to bow when he saw the owner of the wild dog sect.


    And the owner of the wild dog door, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the fee, as if he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    After Wang Xiao saw the man who claimed to be the highest local leader, he seriously despised each other. Ma De, the supreme leader, even grovels to a person in the Wulin. At a glance, he knows that he is not a good person.


    But now there are a lot of people who tend to be in favor of others. Most of them have this kind of character, so it''s not surprising.


    The bald man was sober at this time. After touching the bald man, the guy saw the headmaster appeared, so he ran to the headmaster.


    "Sect master, sect master, that boy is too much. He knocked me dizzy with a bottle, and my head is still aching." Bald man depressed way.


    The headmaster looked at the bald man unhappily. He really wanted to kick the bald man out. I don''t know how to lose face. I can say that. He was knocked unconscious by a bottle. He was not only shameless, but also said in front of so many people that he had beaten the face of the wild dog.


    "Go away." The sect leader was dissatisfied.


    The bald man had to step back, and the headmaster''s eyes were shining at Wang Xiao. He couldn''t feel the real Qi on Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao has nothing special, not as conspicuous as the beauties around him.


    Although there is nothing special about Wang Xiao, the sect leader doesn''t dare to be careless, because he knows the strength of the bald man very well. He is a dignified xuanjie master. In some remote places, he can be regarded as a famous figure and a peerless master. But people like bald men were stunned by Wang Xiaoyi''s bottle.And he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Qi, so he didn''t dare to look down on Wang Xiao. The more you can''t feel the fluctuation of Qi, and the more you can see Wang Xiao''s insipid, the more it shows that Wang Xiao is not simple.


    But in front of a lot of people, so he must give Wang Xiao some color to see, otherwise, he wild dog door after how to mix, those people will see his wild dog door.


    If you can''t even deal with the boy in front of you, he won''t lose face in the future.

 Chapter 1452

    In fact, the most important thing for a martial arts school like yegoumen is face. Most people in the Wulin think that face is very important. Because of this, Fazu designed to let Wang Xiao go to enamel mountain in order to find face.


    "Boy, who are you?" Stride to Wang Xiao''s body before and after, the owner of the wild dog door directly sits in front of Wang Xiao''s body.


    Quiet!


    Quiet, the whole hall is extremely quiet, everyone''s eyes are looking at the owner of the wild dog door and Wang Xiao. Because they know that something unexpected will happen next.


    However, most people here are not optimistic about Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao defeated tiger brother and bald man, Wang Xiao must not be the enemy of the wild dog sect leader. Because the owner of the wild dog gate is the most important person in the whole urban area. He belongs to the kind of famous person, and no one can challenge his authority.


    What Wang Xiao defeated before was only the younger brother of the wild dog sect. He didn''t defeat the sect leader.


    When the owner of the wild dog gate sat in front of Wang Xiao, Li Jiaxin felt a lot of pressure. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is around. If Wang Xiao is not around, she will not be able to withstand the pressure. After all, the owner of the wild dog sect is a master of the local level, and Li Jiaxin is just an ordinary person, so she is not strong enough in front of each other.


    Wang Xiao feels that this man really looks like a wild dog. No wonder his sect is called the wild dog sect.


    "You know her." Wang Xiao pointed to Li Jiaxin and said to the owner of the wild dog sect.


    The owner of the wild dog sect has a casual look at Li Jiaxin. In fact, he also likes Li Jiaxin, a beautiful woman of this type. He wants to rob Li Jiaxin directly. It''s just that there are a lot of people here, so it''s not convenient for him to start. Because it would ruin his reputation. Everyone would say that he robbed the women of the people.


    But it doesn''t matter. If it''s not clear, it can be dark. As long as it is the beauty he likes, people can escape.


    "No, it''s not necessary." The wild dog shakes the door. He thought to himself, have you ever played with this beautiful woman before, so this beautiful woman is looking for revenge.


    At this point, the owner of the wild dog sect thought about it carefully. I just can''t remember, because he has no impression of Li Jiaxin.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with this woman. Although he has played with many beauties, there are few beauties like Li Jiaxin. Such a woman, only need to look at people can remember.


    "Introduce yourself to him." Wang Xiao said to Li Jiaxin.


    Li Jiaxin''s suffering is hard to say, because when she faces the owner of the wild dog sect, she feels very scared and has no confidence at all. But Wang Xiao actually asked her to introduce herself. Isn''t it difficult for her.


    But since Wang Xiao has already spoken, Li Jiaxin can''t listen, and she can''t make Wang Xiao unhappy.


    "My name is Li Jiaxin. I''m from the Li family." Li Jiaxin introduced herself.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Li Jiaxin only felt a heart beating fast. When she introduced herself, she felt guilty and scared.


    "It''s you, Miss Li. I''ve heard a lot about you." The owner of the wild dog gate said with a smile.


    Although the people of his wild dog family occupied Li Jiaxin''s business, he himself did not meet Li Jiaxin. Because Li Jiaxin did not dare to meet them, they did not know Li Jiaxin.


    "Hello, sect master. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Li Jiaxin is right and wrong. When greeting each other, in fact, she wanted the owner of the wild dog door to die, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "You are the owner of the wild dog sect." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course." The owner of the wild dog door looked at Wang Xiao sharply and said. When he mentioned that he was the owner of the wild dog sect, he felt very proud.


    The diners in the hall are looking at this scene with high tension. They thought there would be a fight. But these people were disappointed because Wang Xiao didn''t fight with the owner of the wild dog sect.


    These people thought to themselves, maybe they didn''t start now, because they didn''t reach the time of conflict. The more tranquil the building is, the more fierce it will be once it breaks out. Maybe they seem calm now, but it will be bloody later.


    The more people think about it, the more they think it''s right.


    Wang Xiaoduan goblet, slowly drink a bombardment, a pair of not anxious not slow appearance.


    The owner of the wild dog door clenched his fist tightly. "Who are you and why are you making trouble here?"


    In fact, he wanted to do it for a long time, but he didn''t feel Wang Xiao''s cultivation level, so he didn''t dare to do it at will.


    If you can''t feel each other''s state, there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that the other party is an ordinary person. But he was sure that Wang Xiao was not an ordinary person, because he could stun xuanjie masters with a bottle. Could such a person be an ordinary person.


    The second possibility is that Wang Xiao is stronger than him, which is what the owner of the wild dog sect fears most. If Wang Xiao''s strength really exceeds him, how dare he fight with Wang Xiao. Being defeated in front of so many people has a great influence on his dignity.


    And the members of the wild dog gate, holding hands, stood behind the door owner, one by one showing a fierce look. It seems that as long as their master orders, they will be desperate to kill Wang Xiao. And with so many of them, even if they don''t start, they can scare Wang Xiao to death.However, Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to the behavior of these people. What kind of scenes he has not seen, even if the larger scenes Wang Xiao has seen, not to mention this kind of petty scene.


    "What can I do for you? Since you have challenged the authority of the wild dog sect, you have to pay a price. You should be very clear about that." The leader of the wild dog sect is very domineering. In front of so many people, he has to show his domineering manner to deter everyone.


    "Since you know her name is Li Jiaxin, you should know what I want to do with you." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Laozi, I don''t know. Madder, if you have any bullshit, please speak quickly, or I will drag you to feed the dog." The owner of the wild dog gate swears. Although I don''t know Wang Xiao''s background, he has to show a strong side. Only by being strong can Wang Xiao be awed.


    But he was wrong, because he couldn''t frighten Wang Xiao. Don''t say it''s him. Even if the owner of Jueming building comes in person, he can''t frighten Wang Xiao.


    "You don''t know?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know if I know your uncle. What''s the matter with you, ma de? Say it quickly. I''ll send you back to the west when you finish speaking. " The owner of the wild dog sect scolded.


    The younger brothers behind him looked at their doorman with admiration. I''m really the leader of my own sect. I''m so domineering. And the diners in the hotel also looked at the owner of the wild dog door with admiration.


    I''ve heard about it for a long time. The owner of the wild dog sect is irritable and hard to provoke. It seems to be true.


    "Wow


    Wang Xiao quickly throws out the red wine in the glass, directly drenching the owner''s face.


    Countless people were surprised. Everyone was stunned. Those people are shocked to see Wang Xiao, because they can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    How could Wang Xiao be so bold and throw the red wine in the goblet directly on the face of the owner of the wild dog gate. In everyone''s heart, only the owner of the wild dog sect beat others, but no one could beat him. The owner of the wild dog gate is an emperor. He is supreme and nobody dares to touch him. However, someone threw the red wine in the glass directly on the owner''s face. I really don''t want to live.


    Those people wiped their sweat, because they knew that the owner of the wild dog door was going to break out. His eruption must be like a mountain torrent, like a volcano, like thunder.


    The younger brothers behind the owner of the wild dog gate were also stunned, showing an incredible look.


    "Mad!"


    "Bang!"


    The owner of the wild dog gate scolded, and then slapped him on the table. Then he stood up and punched Wang Xiao quickly.


    His fists are full of explosive force. If the power of this fist is bombarded on ordinary people, it will definitely kill the opponent directly.


    The owner of the wild dog gate was very angry. Because Wang Xiao made him look disgraced in front of so many people, he must kill Wang Xiao. No matter how powerful the backstage behind Wang Xiao is, he must kill Wang Xiao. No matter who your father is, even if your father is Wang Gang.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the fist of the owner of the wild dog sect. They seemed to see that Wang Xiao was blown away by the powerful fist of the owner of the wild dog sect, and then he was killed. But even if Wang Xiao died, even if Wang Xiao was killed by the owner of the wild dog sect, he deserved it.


    Because some people can''t offend, and they will end up dead.


    However, these people did not see Wang Xiao, the leader of the wild dog sect, flying, because what they saw was Wang Xiao slapping him.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounds, this slap is very loud, very clear.


    With the sound of this slap, I saw a man throwing out quickly, just like a gorilla, throwing out quickly.


    It turns out that this man is the owner of the wild dog sect. What''s the matter? How could it be him. It was because Wang Xiao should be the one who threw it out. But they never thought that the person who threw out was the owner of the wild dog sect, the invincible person.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice rang out, the owner of the wild dog door fell heavily on the ground. Because of his big body, he looks like a gorilla, so when he falls on the ground, it''s like a huge rock falling on the ground, shaking the ground.


    Quiet


    the whole hall fell into silence again. Although there were many people in the hall, there was no sound at all. It seemed that a needle could be heard even if it fell on the ground.


    Countless people rubbed their eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. They really can''t believe it. It''s not Wang Xiao, but the owner of the wild dog sect.


    After Wang Xiao slapped the sect leader and flew out, he staggered up, dizzy, and couldn''t distinguish East, West, North and south. I just feel that there are countless stars in front of me, dazzled.


    "Master, master."


    ....


    the younger brothers ran over one after another, and then supported the headmaster."Go away, Ma. If you don''t hurry up, kill him for me. As long as you kill him, I''ll pay 100 million yuan, and you don''t have to bear the responsibility." The owner of the wild dog sect scolded.


    These wastes, all of them are wastes, and they are a bunch of useless bullshit. If they are beaten, their first reaction should be to rush over and beat each other instead of running to help themselves.


    These younger brothers did not dare to deal with Wang Xiao, because they felt that Wang Xiao was too powerful. Just think about it, can directly slap their doorman to fly out, such a person is certainly very powerful.


    Just think of so much money, these people look fierce, under the reward, there must be brave man, as long as there is a reward, these people dare to do anything.


    "Boy, die."


    "Kill this guy."


    More than a dozen experts rushed to Wang Xiao quickly, surrounded him and killed him. But for these strong men, Wang Xiao still looks calm.

 Chapter 1453

    Li Jiaxin was a little scared, because she was very scared when she saw so many people rushing to her. Because she is only a female, and has been living in the upper class, so did not see these fighting scenes.


    The more people who live in the upper class, the more rich and influential they are, the less they will take part in the fight. Because these people have status and status, there is no need to take part in the fight.


    After those people rushed over, they quickly attacked Wang Xiao and kicked.


    For a moment, I saw these people''s attacks were dense and impenetrable. It seemed that Wang Xiao would be submerged.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    It is again a crisp ear slap sound to ring out, see innumerable people quickly throw to fly out.


    Wang Xiao Wang Xiao slapped all these people in the face. Those people in the hall looked at Wang Xiao numbly because they felt that Wang Xiao was too powerful and amazing. They slapped all these people in the face one by one.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao''s action is very smart. These people have to doubt whether Wang Xiao used to do these things, so he is so skillful in beating people.


    "Pa!"


    ...


    with each clear slap, Wang Xiao slapped an opponent directly. Although these people are advanced experts, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, in fact, these people are just like mole ants and can''t stand their own beating. These people are not rivals when they act casually.


    In less than a minute, there were countless people lying on the ground. They cried for their parents one by one, because it was too painful.


    It never occurred to them that slapping was so painful. Because they used to slap people in the face, but today they are slapped.


    Originally those angry people, originally those who regardless of life and death to Wang Xiao hand experts, now one by one lying on the ground rolling.


    The people in the hall have no way to express their admiration for Wang Xiao. Anyway, they just think Wang Xiao is great.


    Some people doubt that Wang Xiao is here to grab territory. Just hope not, because the wolf like wild dog door has been extremely fierce, let them dare not go out. If there is such a tiger as Wang Xiao again, how can we live without it? Is it not that we are in dire straits.


    The owner of the wild dog sect thinks that after Wang Xiao has killed all the younger brothers, he finally affirms that Wang Xiao is a peerless master with great strength, at least more powerful than himself.


    But now it''s about face and whether he can get a foothold in the future, so he has to be tough.


    "Boy, I don''t care what backstage you have, no matter who you are, you will die." The owner of the wild dog gate said angrily.


    With his anger, I saw the strong Qi around him surging quickly. I wanted to gather the Qi and then kill Wang Xiao.


    The real Qi of his whole body is more and more powerful, and there is a strong air flow in the hall.


    A lot of people are staggering, and a lot of people are incredible. Are they still human? They have such ability. Although many people know that the owner of the wild dog sect is very powerful and can fight very well. But those people think that the owner of the wild dog sect must be equivalent to special forces or something.


    Those of them don''t know any martial arts experts at all. Even when they see that the leader of the wild dog sect is so powerful, they think it''s just a special function.


    Wang Xiao looked down at each other and smashed a bottle directly.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw the red wine bottle in Wang Xiao''s hand, which hit the head of the owner of the wild dog door with hatred. Many people were shocked when they heard the explosion. Because it''s hard for these people to imagine that the bottle can make such a loud sound when it hits people''s head, just like firing a gun.


    I think my head would have been broken long ago. It''s just that they found that the head of the head of the wild dog sect leader is still there, but it''s not broken. It seems that this guy''s head is very hard. He must have practiced the iron head skill.


    The owner of the wild dog door only felt a pain in his head, dizzy and unsteady. When Wang Xiao''s bottle hit his head, the Qi he was gathering disappeared.


    This person finally fears Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is really powerful and has more strength than him.


    Because he is really crazy and gathers Qi, but at this time, Wang Xiao can throw out a bottle at will, which can also disperse his gathered Qi. Such a strong man is indeed extremely powerful.


    Wang Xiao was like a shadow in front of the owner of the wild dog sect. After catching each other, Wang Xiao returned to his seat again, and the owner of the wild dog door also sat in the previous position.


    "Who are you and why do you want to make trouble here? I believe you have heard of jueminglou and know the existence of this sect. I tell you, this sect has a good relationship with me. " Said the owner of the wild dog gate.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped him in the face, and a handprint immediately appeared on his face.


    "Boy, you''re mad..."Before the sect leader scolded him, he was slapped by Wang Xiao, which made him unstable. I didn''t expect that the feeling of beating people was so good, which made me feel comfortable.


    These days, Wang Xiao has been living in high pressure, the huge pressure caused him to gasp.


    I didn''t expect that after beating the owner of the wild dog gate, he was in a good mood. He knew that it was such a good feeling to pretend to be forced to beat others. Wang Xiao had already taken action. Anyway, there are a lot of people who should be beaten, so you can find the target at any time.


    When he was a bodyguard of Lin Dan before, Wang Xiao was able to beat people because he often walked in the city and could see a lot of forced goods. But after the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao rarely had such a comfortable life.


    "Jueming Lou will..."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped him again and knocked out a tooth of the owner of the wild dog sect.


    "Ah! Master, your tooth is missing. " The bald man then said.


    Only in the anger of the sect leader, the bald man immediately shut up, because he can see that the sect leader is in a bad mood now, so he should not offend the sect leader. Otherwise, if the sect leader wants to get back at him in the future, his fate will be very miserable.


    In fact, the sect leader wanted to say that the people in jueminglu would help him. No matter what kind of background Wang Xiao has, no matter how powerful he is, he is not the opponent of jueminglu. This is these words haven''t come out, and was slapped by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to give him a chance to speak, so the owner of the wild dog sect is very depressed. Isn''t Wang Xiao even afraid of Jueming Lou.


    In fact, I really want to stand up and fight with Wang Xiao even if I die. But under Wang Xiao''s powerful power, he found that he could not stand up and was firmly suppressed by Wang Xiao.


    Just like being pinned down by Mount Tai and suppressed by powerful gravity, he can''t stand up at all.


    "What do you want?" Asked the owner of the wild dog gate. His tone finally changed a little, not as powerful as before.


    At this time, he wanted to find a hole to hide in, because he was beaten by Wang Xiao in front of so many people. He had no face. He used to beat people, but today he was beaten like a dog.


    When the people in the hall saw that the owner of the wild dog door was beaten, they were very happy, but they didn''t dare to express it. The wild dog sect used to bully people and always oppress them. They dare not speak up. Today, we finally see the owner of the wild dog sect. Can they not be happy? They just don''t dare to show it.


    "Since you know the name of the person around me is Li Jiaxin, you should know what I want to do with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin looks at Wang Xiao with admiration. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao is so violent and starts beating people directly. Having known Wang Xiao for several years, she also discovered for the first time that Wang Xiao''s character was so irritable.


    She used to scowl at Wang Xiao, despise him and insult him.


    Li Jiaxin now think about some fear, fortunately Wang Xiao and he did not care, did not clean up her.


    For the first time, she found out how great Wang Xiao was and how great Wang Xiao was. Although Wang Xiao''s character is very violent, what she likes is a man like Wang Xiao.


    A man who is cruel to the enemy but kind to his own people is really a good man.


    "I don''t know." The wild dog shakes the door.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped him again, and another tooth fell out. Those experts are standing behind the master of the door, one by one dare to be angry. I watched the boss get beaten. In fact, they want to do it, but they have no courage. Even the boss is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to make a sound, let alone them.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated." The owner of the wild dog sect finally said.


    Shame, shame, because he was slapped again and again, and slapped in front of so many people. It was more painful than killing him directly.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll knock out all your teeth." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    The owner of the wild dog gate no longer talks, but angrily waits for Wang Xiao.


    "Remember, now you know why I came to you?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Know, know, I know?" The owner of the wild dog sect nodded. In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to say. Because Wang Xiao is so good at beating people, one slap at a time, and each slap will knock out one of his teeth. So he is very clear that if he continues to say that he doesn''t know, he will be beaten by Wang Xiao.


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Wang Xiao asked calmly.


    The owner of the wild dog sect said, "because our wild dog sect has occupied the real estate of the Li family and many companies."


    "You have a good memory." Wang Xiao praised.


    Although he was praised by Wang Xiao, he was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was worried because he was worried that Wang Xiao would continue to slap himself in the face. The feeling of being slapped is very bad, not only losing face, but also very painful.


    He used to slap people in the face. He felt very proud and amazing. It was only after he was slapped in the face that the owner of the wild dog sect realized that it was such a feeling to be bullied and oppressed."It''s said that Mr. Li has lent you tens of billions, so you have taken over Li Jiaxin''s real estate business and many companies." Wang Xiao asked slowly.


    "Mr. Li didn''t borrow money from me. In fact, these are all fake. I made them up on purpose." The master said immediately. He is afraid of being beaten, even if he is a master, he will be beaten, so he can only tell the truth and dare not cheat Wang Xiao. I''m worried that Wang Xiao will hit me in the ear. I''m worried that I''ll turn into a pig''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face. Wang Xiao slapped him hard, but this time, he just flew out like a dog.


    What the sect leader was worried about still happened. What he worried about really happened. He was worried about being slapped again by Wang Xiao. As a result, Wang Xiao didn''t let him down. He really continued to slap him in the face and made him black and blue.

 Chapter 1454

    After Li Jiaxin saw that the owner of the wild dog gate was beaten, she was very happy. She changed her fear into joy. Maybe it''s because she knows that it''s safe to be around Wang Xiao, and she''s also very pushy. She was really happy to see that people who used to hate were beaten like this, and she got a sense of revenge.


    The wild dog family has taken over a lot of her business and taken over a lot of her territory. These days, Li Jiaxin hates the people of the wild dog sect to the bone. Because she can''t help it, she asks Wang Xiao for help. Originally, Li Jiaxin did not hope that Wang Xiao might not help herself. Because Wang Xiao didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao not only promised himself, but also personally taught her enemies.


    Those people have been so surprised that they can''t be surprised any more. When they saw Wang Xiao clean up the owner of the wild dog gate, they were surprised and thought it was incredible. How can a man like the owner of the wild dog be beaten.


    But now that they''re used to it, they''re not surprised. Even if Wang Xiao killed the owner of the wild dog sect, they thought it was normal, because Wang Xiao had this ability. In front of Wang Xiao, the owner of the wild dog sect was a dog, a real dog.


    Ma De, before Wang Xiao appeared, the owner of the wild dog sect was not a dog, but a vicious dragon, who often persecuted them. But when Wang Xiao appeared, the owner became a dog, a wild dog. But these people don''t know Wang Xiao or his name, but the hero doesn''t ask where he was born or his name. As long as Wang Xiao is a real hero, the rest doesn''t matter.


    "Come and sit down." Wang Xiaozhao waved.


    Hit the other side, Wang Xiao even continued to wave, let the other side come to sit down.


    "Brother, please don''t slap your face. Can you give me face? Everyone in Wulin has something to say." The owner of the gate finally begged for mercy like a dog, because he did not dare to offend Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao was not easy to provoke.


    "Are you a wild dog?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, I don''t know about wild dogs. It''s just that my sect is called wild dogs." Said the master.


    "I say you''re a dog, you''re a dog." Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t like to bully others. He just doesn''t like the people of the wild dog sect. He not only forcibly occupies Li Jiaxin''s wealth, but also disrespects himself.


    "Yes, you say I''m a wild dog. I''m a wild dog." The owner of the wild dog gate said dejectedly.


    In fact, no matter how bullied people are, they will be beaten into submission. The more people who seem to be bullied by bullies, the more they like to bully the weak, the easier they will be beaten into submission.


    Under Wang Xiao''s command, the owner of the wild dog gate had to come to him honestly again, and then sit in front of Wang Xiao.


    "May I have your name, brother?" The owner of the wild dog sect said respectfully.


    Wang Xiao said: "I heard that you are disrespectful to me behind my back. You also said that if I dare to come here, you will let me never come back."


    "Brother, I don''t know who you are, so I don''t know if I ever spoke ill of you behind your back and disrespected you." Said the owner of the wild dog gate.


    The owner of the wild dog sect, who used to be very powerful, is now beaten as clever as a dog by Wang Xiao.


    "My name is Wang Xiao. I''m the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said.


    The head of the wild dog sect looks very ugly, because when he hears Wang Xiao''s name, his heart is shaking, shaking with fear.


    Of course, he knows Wang Xiao''s name and strength. When he occupied Li Jiaxin''s real estate, he thought that Wang Xiao would not appear for Li Jiaxin. Because he knows that Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin''s relationship is not very good, but where can he think that Wang Xiao actually came.


    The dragon is crossing the river. Wang Xiao is crossing the river. Where is his opponent. If you are against Wang Xiao, you are just looking for death. Because he was afraid of Wang Xiao, the owner of the wild dog sect shivered.


    He had been informed that Fazu, Louzhu, the people of the poison sect, and four heaven level Masters had joined hands to deal with Wang Xiao, but they failed to kill Wang Xiao. Moreover, Wang Xiao also burned down the enamel mountain and destroyed the ten thousand snake cave in the enamel mountain.


    The above strong people, in his heart, are killing God like existence. Anyone who stands up can crush him to death at will. So many people didn''t kill Wang Xiao, let alone him.


    "It''s gang leader Wang. I''ve heard so much about him." The owner of the wild dog gate said with a smile.


    After a respectful smile to Wang Xiao, he said to the little brothers around him, "come on, get ready to drink. I''ll treat the leader of Wang Gang well. I won''t do business today. I''ll drive all the guests away."


    "Yes." The boys nodded.


    When they learned Wang Xiao''s name, they were scared to death. In fact, they are also very depressed, Wang Xiao actually appeared, but Wang Xiao is really, did not sign up, this is not intentional to punish them.


    The guests left consciously, because they knew that the owner of the wild dog sect was in a bad mood, so they had better leave honestly. They don''t want to be caught by the owner of the wild dog sect. They will find a chance to deal with them later.


    In less than a minute, all the people in the hall were gone. The owner of the wild dog door said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "brother, I really didn''t know it was you. If I knew it was you, how dare I speak ill of you.""You hear my name, but you still want to die?" Wang Xiao raised his hand and wanted to slap it again.


    "Brother, brother, don''t hit me in the face. Listen to me. There are many people with the same name in the world. I didn''t know it was you. If I know it''s you, even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare to be disrespectful. "


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to slap this guy, but seeing that he was very honest, he couldn''t bear to slap him.


    Because when the opponent is in the mood to play.


    "Come here and give us all the best wine." Said the owner of the wild dog gate.


    "No, I don''t need it." Wang Xiao refused. Who knows if these people will be upset.


    Because Wang Xiao refused, the sect leader waved to a brother around him, then bowed his head and whispered, and then the little brother left.


    "Lord Wang, would you please wait a moment?"


    "You want help?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The owner of the wild dog sect said in a hurry: "how dare you, how dare I, how dare I! You are the famous leader of Wang Gang. How dare I deal with you. In your hands, I''m like an ant. I can be crushed to death at any time. "


    After being praised by the other party, Wang Xiao is in a good mood and is not in the mood to beat this guy.


    A few minutes later, the little brother came with some paper in his hand. It should be information.


    After the owner of the wild dog sect took these things, he took out one of the checks and gave it to Wang Xiao. Then he said with a smile, "Master Wang, it''s rare for you to come to our wild dog sect. This is a meeting gift. In fact, I''ve relied on your reputation for a long time, but I didn''t have the chance to see you. It''s a little bit of a compliment."


    After receiving the other party''s check, I saw several hundred million checks. I didn''t expect that the owner of the wild dog sect was so generous that he gave himself hundreds of millions of gifts. Ma De, this grandson is so good at being a man. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao originally planned to kill the wild dog door.


    It''s just that after getting so much money from other people, Wang Xiao is embarrassed to start.


    With short hands, Wang Xiao is embarrassed to continue to give so many gifts.


    "Brother, this is Li Jiaxin''s real estate and the contract of the company. I''ll give it back to you." Said the owner of the wild dog gate.


    After Wang Xiao took over the information, he handed it over to Li Jiaxin. "See if there''s something missing?"


    Li Jiaxin happily received the information, and she was in a good mood. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. I just asked Wang Xiao to do it. It was done so quickly. However, Li Jiaxin is very clear that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she would not be able to handle the matter well.


    Some things seem very complicated, but as long as you find someone with identity and status, you can deal with them immediately.


    Some things don''t seem complicated, but for ordinary people, it''s just as difficult as heaven.


    As long as the leaders say no, it means No. This is real life.


    Li Jiaxin carefully looked at the contract, she said to Wang Xiao: "it''s these things, a lot of points."


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied. He didn''t expect the owner of the wild dog sect to give him such face.


    I beat this guy just now. I beat him very badly. I thought this guy would defend and fight, and he would continue to work hard. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that when he heard his name, he not only handed over things honestly, but also gave gifts.


    I didn''t expect that his reputation was so loud. Wang Xiao had a feeling of floating for a moment.


    "Gang leader Wang, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please don''t worry about it. Let me go." The owner of the wild dog sect begged.


    In fact, he is very clear that Wang Xiao must come here to kill himself. Because he has a good relationship with jueminglou, and Wang Xiao hates the people in jueminglou. The enemy''s friend is the enemy, so he is also the enemy in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    The reason why Wang Xiao hasn''t killed him is that he just wants to humiliate him and then kill him. Before Wang Xiao is ruthless, he must honestly hand over things, and give Wang Xiao gifts, and then praise Wang Xiao to heaven.


    Wang Xiao is a person who wants face very much. As long as he does this, he will let himself go.


    The owner of the wild dog sect really knows Wang Xiao. If he didn''t, he would be dead now.


    "Li Jiaxin, how to deal with this matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Because the owner of the wild dog gate is so good at being a man, Wang Xiao is embarrassed to start. She can only see what Li Jiaxin means.


    The door owner immediately looked at Li Jiaxin with a smile, because he knew that his life and death was Li Jiaxin''s word, so he had to be careful. "Miss Li, if you do business on my site in the future, I promise that I will strongly support you and I will." The master said with a smile.


    In fact, Li Jiaxin doesn''t want to make a big deal. She just wants to get her own things back. Since those things have been obtained, Li Jiaxin doesn''t want to worry about them.


    "Forget it." Li Jiaxin shook her head.


    The owner of the wild dog sect immediately showed an excited look, and his life should be saved."Lord Wang, you are welcome to come here often. As long as you come to us, it really gives us face." The owner of the wild dog gate said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is in a dilemma. On the one hand, he wants to kill the other side, but the other side has given a lot of money, hundreds of millions, which is not a small sum. Now that I''ve taken other people''s things, I''m a little softhearted.


    It''s different from the one you rob yourself. If Wang Xiao robbed the money, when he got the money, he would not only thank the owner of the wild dog sect, but also kill his opponent mercilessly.


    But the money was given to him willingly, so after Wang Xiao got the money, he was very soft hearted.


    After Wang Xiao hesitated, he immediately turned to his younger brothers and said, "what are you still standing for? Come and see Wang Gang leader quickly."

 Chapter 1455

    Those younger brothers immediately came up and saluted Wang Xiao one after another. They treated Wang Xiao respectfully and beat him like an old man. In fact, many younger brothers are unconvinced, because Wang Xiao has gone too far to beat their boss. But what if they are not convinced? In front of Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, they must be convinced.


    Even their headmaster is not Wang Xiao''s rival, let alone these people.


    "Forget it, Wang Xiao." Li Jiaxin said at this time.


    The owner of the wild dog sect immediately took out a pen and a piece of paper, and then said with a smile, "gang leader Wang, you are my idol and the person I respect most. I finally met you today. Can you sign for me?"


    This grandson is really good at flattering people. He was beaten so badly. He not only didn''t have the slightest complaint, but also tried his best to flatter Wang Xiao. It''s really admirable to be a man for this.


    "I''ll let you go. Remember, I can''t embarrass Li Jiaxin any more, otherwise At this point, Wang Xiao did not go on. Because he knew very well that the owner of the wild dog sect knew what he wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. Even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare." The owner of the wild dog sect immediately promised.


    He prayed again and again in his heart, hoping that Wang Xiao would leave soon and that the murderer would leave soon. In fact, he was also very depressed. His luck was so bad that he offended Wang Xiao. At the beginning, it was just a casual sentence, which led to today''s situation.


    Although he was beaten by Wang Xiao in front of a lot of people, although he had no face, it didn''t matter, as long as he could keep his life. What''s more, if you lose face in Wang Xiao, you can find face in others.


    The owner of the wild dog sect decided that as long as he didn''t die this time, he would never offend Wang Xiao or the people around him. Because he knew that Jueming Lou was unreliable, and that this sect was hard for Wang Xiao.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao said to Li Jiaxin, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Li Jiaxin nodded. She got up with a look of joy. It''s really worthwhile to come here this time. I didn''t expect it would be so easy to handle. But Li Jiaxin is also very clear that all this is Wang Xiao''s credit. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Wang Xiao, how could the owner of the wild dog sect be willing to return the benefits to himself.


    "Brothers, welcome to the leader of Wang Gang." The owner of the wild dog gate yelled with joy.


    "Crackling!"


    ...


    in the hall, there were countless warm applause immediately. These people were very enthusiastic to send Wang Xiao off.


    At this time, Wang Xiao, in their hearts, is like a leader who comes down to check. These leaders all want face, so whether it''s reception or farewell, there must be the warmest applause. If there is no applause, the consequences will be quite serious.


    After a warm applause, Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin walked out of the hotel. The owner of the wild dog sect also sent Wang Xiao out in person. This guy''s manner at this time seems to have forgotten that he was beaten by Wang Xiao before.


    Being a man can do this, and such a person can live for decades at least. To tell you the truth, such people are inferior. In order to survive, they can do everything and change quickly.


    "Gang leader Wang, welcome to visit next time." The owner of the wild dog gate said with a smile.


    "Be a good man and don''t do things that are unreasonable. I''ll let you go this time. The next time I show up in your wild dog door, it''s your death. " Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Certainly, I will. You can rest assured, leader Wang. I will definitely change my mind. " The owner of the wild dog door said with a bow and a nod.


    Outside the hotel, countless people stood in the distance watching the movement here. When the owner of the wild dog gate saw Wang Xiao out in person, everyone was disappointed. Because these people thought that Wang Xiao would kill the owner of the wild dog sect.


    But they were disappointed that Wang Xiao didn''t kill each other at all, and the owner of the wild dog sect was respectful to Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao certainly knows the tyrannical behavior of the wild dog sect leader, who specially bullies people here. This guy is like a local emperor in this city. He does all kinds of evil. From high officials to businessmen, these people were blackmailed by the owner of the wild dog sect.


    However, although he knew these things, Wang Xiao still didn''t want to manage them. Why? In fact, the reason is very simple. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of everything. Even the local leaders don''t care about it. Why should they take care of it.


    Moreover, there are many unfair things in the world. If every time I see something unfair, I will be tired to death.


    The most important thing is that the head of the wild dog sect bullies the high officials and dignitaries, the rich. He doesn''t bully the ordinary people, so Wang Xiao has no reason to stand up for those people.


    Why does the owner of the wild dog sect bully ordinary people? It''s because there''s no interest. Those ordinary people are hard to protect themselves and have no money at all, so the owners of the wild dog sect are too lazy to deal with ordinary people.


    In fact, these people are not good. They are all big fish eating small fish, small fish eating shrimp fish, scared fish eating mud, and finally the mud dried up.When the owner of the wild dog gate saw Wang Xiao driving away, he was relieved that his life was saved.


    He only felt his legs soften and he couldn''t stand. Although he lost a lot of benefits, he didn''t care at all. Because those interests are not his, so there is no heartache. And as long as you can keep a small life, why not worry about a lot of money rolling in.


    "Lord, shall we inform the people of Jueming building?" Asked the bald man.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the owner of the wild dog door punched the bald man on the head.


    The bald man was dizzy, and the big bald man seemed to be blasted by the sect leader.


    In fact, he was very puzzled and aggrieved. Because the sect leader is not the opponent of the sect leader Wang, he takes out his anger. Ma De, if the sect leader really has the ability, he will take revenge on Wang Xiao and deal with Wang Xiao directly.


    But he didn''t dare to say these words, because the headmaster is in a bad mood now.


    "You''re stupid. What''s the use of finding Jueming building? It''s up to us." The owner of the wild dog sect scolded.


    Another younger brother said: "sect leader, do we need to call brothers? Call hundreds of brothers to kill Wang Xiao."


    The headmaster looked at this little brother viciously. Is this little brother brain damaged? This kind of words can also be said. With the strength of their wild dog door, even if all the people are called up and all the people are out together, it is not Wang Xiao''s opponent alone.


    "Let''s talk about it later. We can''t offend Wang Xiao yet." The doorman said with a clenched fist.


    Before he kowtowed to me, in fact, he pretended on the surface, but in his heart, he hated Wang Xiao extremely. But it''s also normal, because no matter who is suffering from this kind of thing, his heart will certainly be extremely angry.


    "Sect master, but we have suffered such a great loss of interests, how can we recover these losses?" The bald man touched his bald head and said. I don''t know if this guy''s bald head is still in pain, or because he is worried that the headmaster will continue to beat his head.


    "The wool comes from the sheep. Of course, our losses today will come from other sheep." The master of the sect said fiercely. Although he just sent a lot of money to Wang Xiao, he was not very distressed, because he had robbed the money. If he gave it to Wang Xiao, it would be like spending money to relieve the disaster.


    Wang Xiao drove back to Qingcheng. He was in a good mood this time. Since these days, Wang Xiao has experienced a lot of disappointments, which leads to her depression.


    Beat the owner of the wild dog sect this time, and release all the inner depression. Besides, Wang Xiao is also in a good mood when the other party is kowtowing. At the time of coming, Wang Xiao had a sad face, but when he went back, he was smiling.


    "Wang Xiao, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the family business would be irreparable. These things are really important to my family." Li Jiaxin said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m going to share some of the benefits with you, because you deserve them. If it wasn''t for you, I would not get them back." Li Jiaxin said.


    If Wang Xiao asked for a part of the rebate, she would be willing. Because when Li Jiaxin first went to Wang Xiao, she didn''t expect to get all the benefits back from the owner of the wild dog sect.


    After all, people die for money and birds die for food. Once interests are held in their hands, no one is willing to return.


    "No, run your family business well. I hope you can do more charity like Mr. Li. " Wang Xiao said.


    How can he ask for Li Jiaxin''s things? Because the Li family is in crisis and still owes a lot of money. Wang Xiao not only can''t take things from her family, but also helps Li.


    "It''s very kind of you, Wang Xiao. You''re a good man." Li Jiaxin said gratefully.


    Wang Xiao thought, do you just find that I am so good, but it''s too late.


    "Don''t worry, I will do more charity like my grandfather. When my family makes money, I will certainly donate to the children in poor areas and uphold my grandfather''s will. " Li Jiaxin said.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but continued to concentrate on driving. Because before those words, Wang Xiao just said it casually. Whether Li Jiaxin will do those charities in the future or not, these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    But Wang Xiao used to do things like charity. For example, he used to help many people for free, and he also helped migrant workers in crisis. But after the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao spent all her energy and time on the sect, so she seldom did charity.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that social stability and prosperity are not supported by any one person.


    No matter how much effort they put in, what they can do is insignificant, and even can''t see the slightest effect.


    Only when the state''s most senior personnel, as well as those related personnel support, can we really solve the problem of the poor.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to donate money at all. It''s not that he is reluctant to give up money or that he has no love.But Wang Xiao knows very well that if he donates money to the poor people, the money he donates will not fall into the hands of the poor people at all. Some time ago, for example, it was reported that the senior managers of some charities, Bao Xiaosan, bought luxury cars and villas for their lovers. Mad, the money was donated by the community.

 Chapter 1456

    Some people in society hope to help more poor people, so they donate a lot of money. As a result, the money has only made countless rich people. No matter how much they donate, the poor or the poor, but some people are getting richer and richer. So when he learned about this, Wang Xiao was too lazy to donate.


    Li Jiaxin sat quietly in the car, because she felt that Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk to her, so she didn''t make a sound.


    When Wang Xiao''s car drove to a very remote place, he suddenly felt heart pain.


    Wang Xiao stopped immediately and covered his heart with a pale face. How began to ache again, had already found the solution heart ache before. But after long Yali, Wang Xiao''s heart pain can''t be suppressed, and the frequency of attack is faster and faster. Wang Xiao doesn''t know why, maybe it''s because of his mood.


    Li Jiaxin saw that Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, so she asked, "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    If before, Li Jiaxin would not care about Wang Xiao''s life and death. Even if Wang Xiao died, it doesn''t matter, because she doesn''t like Wang Xiao. But now it''s different. Now she has to rely on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is her backer, so she is very worried about Wang Xiao''s accident.


    Once Wang Xiao has an accident, her family will close down at any time. Don''t look at the people of the wild dog gate. They are respectful and take the initiative to return all the benefits. It all depends on Wang Xiao''s face. Li Jiaxin is sure that if Wang Xiao dies, the owner of the wild dog sect will come and take the contract from her now. Not only that, but also give her to that one.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Li Jiaxin asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiao held back the pain.


    He pressed the position of the heart hard, because Wang Xiao felt that after pressing the position of the heart hard, the pain would be relieved. If he let go of his hand, the heartbreaking pain would surge into his heart like a tide.


    Wang Xiao''s will is very strong. If he had not had strong willpower and longyali''s companions in the corridor of Shendi space, he would have died in Shendi space.


    At the beginning, the pain of his heart was like autumn rain. It entered Wang Xiao''s heart, he could bear it, but as time went on, it was like the tide surging, unstoppable.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao''s face was ugly, Li Jiaxin was at a loss. "Wang Xiao, let me call an ambulance for you. I''m really worried about you."


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Even Wang Xiao can''t solve the problem of heart disease. What can those doctors do.


    What''s more, there''s no way for the great doctors like Shifu, so there''s no way for those doctors.


    "But... You seem very comfortable." Li Jiaxin said anxiously.


    "Don''t talk." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Jiaxin doesn''t dare to speak because Wang Xiao doesn''t let her speak, but she anxiously looks at Wang Xiao and feels at a loss.


    Wang Xiao quickly displays the true Qi of yin and Yang formula, and gathers the true Qi in the heart. Because in the past, every time he had a heart attack, Wang Xiao would gather the whole body Qi at the heart, and every time he used this method, the pain of heart disease could be relieved.


    However, although this method is effective, it has failed once recently, and this time it has lost its effect.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao cried in pain, and Li Jiaxin was startled. Because when she heard Wang Xiao''s painful cry, she knew that Wang Xiao was in a bad situation. Although she is worried, she can''t do anything to help Wang Xiao.


    With Wang Xiao gathering Qi, the feeling of pain not only did not disappear, but also became more and more intense.


    What''s the matter? In the past, every time you had a heart attack, you could relieve the pain by gathering Qi in the heart. But this time, it failed, and it backfired.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao saw a dragon, a golden dragon. This dragon actually appears in his heart position, fast galloping. And his heart is like a vast world, allowing the dragon to soar.


    What''s the matter? There is a dragon shadow in the heart. Because of this situation last time, Wang Xiao''s method of gathering Qi in the heart lost its effect, and it''s the same this time.


    After this strange scene, I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Is this a good thing for Wang Xiao. But the problem is that every time this happens, the feeling of pain is overwhelming, so in Wang Xiao''s view, this is not a good thing.


    I saw Wang Xiao''s forehead, one after another sweat fell quickly. It''s so painful. Even people with such strong willpower as Wang Xiao can''t bear such pain. Wang Xiao''s heart disease has been a problem for many years. Since he became a sensible person, the disease has been pestering him.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly, causing the whole body''s bones to cackle, and he didn''t dare to cry out. Because Li Jiaxin is here, although Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Li Jiaxin, no matter in front of anyone, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to show his weak side. He must show his strong side.Li Jiaxin anxiously looks at Wang Xiao. She doesn''t know what to do. When she saw Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, she could only watch anxiously, and could do nothing.


    She just prayed that Wang Xiao would be OK. If Wang Xiao had something to do, what would her family do. Without Wang Xiao''s protection, her family is in danger.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The sound of the breeze came to Wang Xiao''s ears. When he heard the sound of the breeze, Wang Xiao heard a person, long Yali.


    When he thought of longyali, he warned himself again and again that he must endure the pain, never give up, never give up. Because long Yali is still waiting for him, Wang Xiao clenches his fist tightly after remembering all the things he has experienced with long Yali.


    We must insist, even if we die, we must wait until we save longyali from deep trouble.


    But with the pain, Wang Xiao''s consciousness is more and more fuzzy, more and more chaotic, seems to forget everything, forget everything.


    "No, I can''t forget longyali." Wang Xiao silently read the name of longyali again and again. Because he just wanted to remember the name of longyali and never forget it.


    The dragon like shadow in the heart gradually disappeared, but Wang Xiao''s heartache did not disappear or weaken.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao covered his heart and let out a cry of pain. It''s so painful. It''s very tolerable.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to roll, maybe it can relieve the pain of the body. It''s just that the space in the car is too small for him to roll, so Wang Xiao wants to run out of the car.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a loud thunder appeared. In a flash, the sky and the earth were storming. This rainstorm is really fierce, and it''s very sudden. Without the slightest sign before, it''s pouring in an instant.


    Because of the strong wind and heavy rain, Wang Xiao''s vision was blurred. At this time, I can see that the whole world is confused.


    It''s sunny and rainy. Continuous torrential rain splashed on the ground, fog also filled the surrounding mountains. It''s extremely remote, deserted, and there''s very little traffic.


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness is vague, and he can''t see clearly in front of him or in front of him.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s raining so hard outside, and you''re not comfortable. Don''t go out." Li Jiaxin is concerned.


    When Wang Xiao looked back at Li Jiaxin, he took Li Jiaxin as longyali. He saw her beautiful face, gentle look and bright eyes, which were so moving.


    Wang Xiao rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. When you look at it carefully, the person in front of you is actually long Yali, the woman you''ve been longing for, the most important person in his life.


    "It''s you." Wang Xiao said excitedly.


    I didn''t expect longyali to show up. She was in front of her. Wang Xiao has some mental disorder, so he mistakenly thinks that Li Jiaxin is long Yali. If he thinks about it calmly, he will know that the person in front of him is not long Yali at all.


    Because longyali is still in enamel mountain and suffering, how could Fazu let her go easily.


    But Wang Xiao can''t think of these at this time, because his mind is full of longyali.


    "It''s me." Li Jiaxin nodded.


    In fact, she was also a little curious. How could Wang Xiao ask like this. But as long as Wang Xiao is OK, it doesn''t matter.


    "You know, I really miss you and want to see you. I didn''t expect to see you." Wang Xiao stroked Li Jiaxin''s face and said.


    Li Jiaxin didn''t speak because she knew that Wang Xiao regarded herself as someone else. And that woman must be the one Wang Xiao missed most. Is it Lin Dan, Li Jiaxin thought to herself.


    She shook her head and thought it wasn''t lindane. Because if Wang Xiaoruo wants to see Lin Dan, he can see him at any time.


    "Longyali, I thought I would never see you again." Wang Xiao said excitedly.


    Li Jiaxin finally knew that Wang Xiao regarded himself as longyali. It''s just who longyali is. She''s never heard of it. It seems that this woman should be the most important person in Wang Xiao''s life, otherwise Wang Xiao would not be so haunted.


    "Wang Xiao, i... i..." Li Jiaxin originally wanted to tell Wang Xiao that she was not longyali. Just think about it, she didn''t tell Wang Xiao the truth.


    As long as Wang Xiao''s illness disappears, Wang Xiao is too important to her. It should be too important for her family, so Li Jiaxin doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident.


    Wang Xiao tightly hugs Li Jiaxin in her arms. She doesn''t want to let go any more. She seems to be worried that she will fly away.


    "We''ll never part again, OK? I''ll protect you for the rest of my life. This life, I will always protect you, will not let people bully you, will not let you suffer Wang Xiao said affectionately.


    When holding Li Jiaxin, he felt how warm his heart was, and his painful heart returned to normal. Longyali is a good medicine, as long as you have her, heart pain can be solved.


    Li Jiaxin is held tightly by Wang Xiao. She feels that Wang Xiao is very strong. In fact, she wanted to push Wang Xiao away, but she didn''t have the courage."Longyali, don''t go to the enamel mountain, OK? There is no room for you. You can stay with me from now on. Let''s go to Huaxing." Wang Xiao said happily.


    "Well." Li Jiaxin nodded.


    When long Yali agrees, Wang Xiao is very excited and kisses each other''s lips and face.


    When Wang Xiao kisses his lips and his face, Li Jiaxin pushes Wang Xiao hard to push him away. Because she was a little worried, a little scared. It''s just that Wang Xiao has a lot of strength, so she can''t push it away.


    Along Li Jiaxin''s cheek, Wang Xiao kisses Li Jiaxin slowly, and his hands touch Li Jiaxin gently.

 Chapter 1457

    When hugging Li Jiaxin, when kissing her, when mistaking her for long Yali, every inch of Wang Xiao''s skin and every cell are boiling and burning.


    He''s all hot, hot, hot. It''s stormy outside. Although it''s not hot, Wang Xiao''s blood is boiling fast.


    And the beauty in his arms is like an iceberg, which can extinguish the strong desire in his heart.


    Li Jiaxin slowly closed her eyes. Although she wanted to push Wang Xiao away, she had no strength. And when Wang Xiao hugs her and kisses her, she also finds that she doesn''t seem to have the courage to refuse Wang Xiao. She also needs Wang Xiao''s embrace and caress.


    ...


    ...


    with the wind and rain outside, Li Jiaxin''s tears fell one by one. I don''t know whether it was painful tears or sad tears. But one thing Li Jiaxin knows very well is that she has become a substitute for other women.


    It''s funny, and the world is changeable. She has become a substitute for other women. She can''t believe it.


    Li Jiaxin used to be arrogant and confident, but she never thought that one day, she would become a substitute for her.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is getting louder and louder, so is the storm. Li Jiaxin tearfully looks at the rainstorm outside and lets Wang Xiao take himself as a substitute.


    "Click!"


    A flash of lightning runs through the universe. After the appearance of this thunderbolt, Wang Xiao is awakened.


    He suddenly found that the original and this woman is not long Ya Li, but Li Jiaxin. Wang Xiao gives Li Jiaxin a scare and immediately lets him go. "Why are you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin did not speak, just constant tears, silent tears. Because she was wronged, she cried.


    Wang Xiao is very lost, and her heart is full of a sense of loss. Because he thought he saw longyali, but he didn''t expect that this person was Li Jiaxin.


    Just seeing Li Jiaxin''s constant tears and seeing her naked, Wang Xiao apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that he was such a jerk. Because of this, he said he didn''t mean it.


    If Li Jiaxin calls the police, if she is an ordinary person, what will happen to her.


    Li Jiaxin grabbed the clothes and quickly put them on. But Wang Xiao found a touch of red blood, when he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was also very surprised. Because in his heart, Li Jiaxin so that kind of bus, as long as there are enough interests, she can easily on each other''s bed.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Jiaxin was as good as jade. She was not the kind of person she imagined.


    Knowing that she was not that kind of person, Wang Xiao''s attitude towards Li Jiaxin changed again. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiaodi''s attitude towards Li Jiaxin has been bad these days is that he misunderstood Li Jiaxin and thought that Li Jiaxin was that kind of person.


    But now it''s different. When he learned that he had ruined her, and that she had always kept her secret, Wang Xiao was very remorseful, remorseful and guilty.


    Wang Xiao also put on his clothes and saw that Li Jiaxin''s face was very pale, painfully pale.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know it''s useless to say anything now, but please forgive me." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Damn, just now I was confused and took Li Jiaxin as long Yali. Wang Xiao knew that she must be suffering, not only physically, but also mentally.


    For so many years, Li Jiaxin is still a woman who keeps herself clean and cherishes her body.


    I''m not as good as animals. I''m not as good as animals. After this incident, Wang Xiao changed from indifference to Li Jiaxin to apology.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t forgive you, because I''m a weak person. What can I do to you?" Li Jiaxin said helplessly. In fact, what she said is very realistic and reasonable.


    In today''s life, what can the weak do when they encounter this, even if they kill their father.


    Wang Xiao is very remorseful and remorseful. After quickly taking out a dagger, Wang Xiao said: "I cut off two fingers, which is an apology to you."


    He really doesn''t want to be in debt to any woman, and because of long Yali, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to have any relationship with any woman. Because Wang Xiao just wants to be nice to Longya Li and stay with Longya Li.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to owe another person, Li Jiaxin. If Li Jiaxin is no longer the kind of person who defends herself like jade, Wang Xiao will not be so guilty.


    "No." Li Jiaxin said anxiously. She was so weak that she didn''t seem to have the strength to speak. Her face was pale and she was suffering.


    "But I''m sorry for you." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Send me back. Don''t mention it. I don''t blame you. Just take it as my reward to you. These days, if it wasn''t for your help, our Li family would have closed down. " Li Jiaxin said."Jiaxin, but I don''t need to repay you in this way for my help." Wang Xiao apologized.


    He used to call Li Jiaxin directly, but this time Wang Xiao called her Jiaxin. Because after this happened, Wang Xiao was full of guilt for her.


    "Take me back, don''t say it." Li Jiaxin said.


    Wang Xiao put down his dagger. Just now, he was really impulsive. If Li Jiaxin didn''t stop him in time, Wang Xiao would be. It''s self injurious and stupid.


    Only in that case, Wang Xiao really can''t calm down. Thinking of Li Jiaxin''s guilt and long Yali''s regret, Wang Xiao only wants to atone.


    After putting away the dagger, Wang Xiao started the car. Previously, heart disease was very painful, but I didn''t expect that everything would be all right when I had a heart attack with Li Jiaxin. It seems that Li Jiaxin saved herself this time. If it wasn''t for her, maybe I don''t know what will happen.


    "Are you all right? I saw you were in pain just now." Li Jiaxin asked.


    "It''s all right." Wang Xiao shook his head. It''s really careless, because Li Jiaxin takes the initiative to care about herself and greet herself, but she didn''t greet her.


    But Wang Xiao can''t say it, because he thinks that if Li Jiaxin doesn''t want to mention it, and he greets her, won''t it make her more sad.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided to ask Li Jiaxin. After all, it''s the mistake I made. Now that I have made such a mistake, I have to face it bravely and bear it bravely. How can a man be a man if he doesn''t even have this responsibility.


    "Are you ok?" Wang Xiao finally asked.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Li Jiaxin had a warm feeling in her heart. In fact, she is also very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that she should hate Wang Xiaocai at this time. Even if you can''t do anything about Wang Xiao, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, if you dare not show it on your face, you will hate Wang Xiao in your heart.


    But she didn''t expect that she didn''t hate Wang Xiao. When she heard Wang Xiao''s inquiry, she felt warm.


    "I''m fine. Just take a few days off." Li Jiaxin said. She didn''t look at Wang Xiao. She just looked out of the window all the time and watched him rain cats and dogs. Maybe Li Jiaxin is thinking about why fate plays such a trick on people.


    She once looked down upon Wang Xiao and was not friendly to him. Every time I saw Wang Xiao before, she felt like seeing a bumpkin. But who would have thought that was her destiny.


    "I just..."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to explain, but Li Jiaxin said: "you don''t need to explain, and I don''t want to hear your explanation. It''s good for us to forget this."


    Wang Xiao looked at the road ahead and focused on the car. The more Li Jiaxin didn''t blame him, the more sorry and guilty he was.


    If Li Jiaxin just slapped herself hard, maybe Wang Xiao would feel better.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed to himself that such a thing would happen. How to face longyali in the future, but it''s not the fault that I made intentionally.


    Li Jiaxin was lying on the front passenger''s seat with her eyes closed. She didn''t know whether she was sleeping or just keeping her eyes closed. But according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, at this moment, out of such a thing, Li Jiaxin should not be in the mood to sleep.


    After taking off the coat, Wang Xiao gently covered Li Jiaxin, worried that she would catch a cold. Although she knew that Li Jiaxin didn''t need to be so nice to her now, Wang Xiao did so.


    Li Jiaxin didn''t make a sound or feel it. She didn''t seem to know what Wang Xiao was doing. Maybe she was worried.


    After all, without psychological preparation, Wang Xiao was regarded as a substitute for other women. This kind of attack is also a shame, the biggest shame.


    The car is driving fast all the way. Wang Xiao knows that he was like a devil just now. He misses long Yali like a devil. However, even if I miss longyali, I can''t treat Li Jiaxin like this, because it''s too unfair to her.


    This heavy rain comes very suddenly, also lost his heart. However, it''s not the fault of this heavy rain, but my own fault.


    Wang Xiao was preoccupied all the way, while Li Jiaxin was silent. At the time of coming, Li Jiaxin would occasionally talk to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao ignored her. But when she went back, after this incident, Li Jiaxin never took the initiative to say a word to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao knows that maybe she has hatred. But even if Li Jiaxin hated herself, even if she wanted to kill herself, Wang Xiao didn''t complain.


    Two people have no words all the way, unknowingly came to the green city, came to Lijiazhuang garden. And then the downpour just stopped. Wang Xiao didn''t believe in Providence before, but when this happened, he actually believed in Providence.


    After Li Jiaxin opened her eyes, she looked around. When she saw the door of her family, she planned to get off. "Wang Xiao, I''m leaving." Li Jiaxin said. She did not ask Wang Xiao to stay or invite him to the family for tea.

 Chapter 1458

    "Jiaxin, no matter what you have to do in the future, as long as you come to me, I will help you." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    Wang Xiao is full of apologies for what happened. So in the future, as long as Li Jiaxin has a need and a word from her, Wang Xiao will help her at any time.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I understand." For Wang Xiao''s words, Li Jiaxin gave a casual thanks, and then walked out of the car.


    When I got out of the car, I saw that Li Jiaxin''s pace was not normal. It was like walking barefoot on a road full of thorns.


    "Miss Jiaxin, are you back?" A man came out of the Li family with a smile. When he came to Li Jiaxin, the man''s attitude to Li Jiaxin was as servile as his ancestors.


    Wang Xiao has seen this man, so she knows who he is. This person is Li San''s younger brother. Li San has started to raise his younger brother recently. In Wang Xiao''s previous impression, Li San was not a person of this character.


    "Well." Li Jiaxin nodded at random and then walked towards the family. But she suddenly turned back and said to Wang Xiao with a smile, "Wang Xiao, you should go back and have a rest earlier."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the more Li Jiaxin doesn''t cry, the more she has a good attitude towards herself. Wang Xiao is also sorry and feels guilty.


    After that little brother saw Wang Xiao, he immediately said hello to Wang Xiao with a smile. Just for this kind of little brother, Wang Xiao is not a little favor, so lazy to pay attention to this person. Because this kind of person only knows how to flatter, and Wang Xiao looks down on this kind of person.


    Wang Xiao drove away quickly. The man was very depressed and dissatisfied. Because Wang Xiao did not give himself face, he just said hello to Wang Xiao with a smile, but Wang Xiao ignored him.


    Just think of their own status, the man''s inner dissatisfaction will be relieved. Because he is a man who is far behind Wang Xiao, why should Wang Xiao give him face.


    When Li Jiaxin walked towards the gate of the yard with some difficulty, he looked at Li Jiaxin''s back with bright eyes. At a glance, he knew what had happened. He envied Wang Xiao for his status and status.


    Because people like Wang Xiao can be said to do whatever they want and live like an emperor every day.


    However, this person is just envious. He doesn''t have the courage to attack Li Jiaxin, because the Li family can crush him at any time. In front of the Li family, he is as weak as a mole ant.


    When Li Jiaxin entered the manor, she took a few deep breaths and breathed the clear air. She was relaxed and refreshed. Just thinking of what happened with Wang Xiao today, she felt heavy.


    After shaking her head, Li Jiaxin decided not to think about these things. After all, every woman will experience this kind of thing, and Wang Xiao has given a lot of help to the family, so it should be a reward to Wang Xiao. After the family has a big tree like Wang Xiao, it will certainly be smooth sailing in the future.


    Grandfather has passed away, so the whole family needs to maintain themselves. As long as we can save the family, what is the sacrifice of individuals. In fact, Li Jiaxin is a very smart person. When it happened with Wang Xiao, she knew that crying was not the way.


    The more crying he is, the more upset Wang Xiao will be. This will only backfire. So when that happened, she quickly calmed down and didn''t blame Wang Xiao or take responsibility for it. In fact, it''s because she knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. The more she refuses to let Wang Xiao be responsible, the more sorry she is.


    I have to say that Li Jiaxin is a very smart woman. If these things happened to her girls, either she was crying and had to let Wang Xiao be responsible, or she was moved by Wang Xiao''s sweet words.


    But Li Jiaxin is different. When this happens, what she first thinks about is the interests of the family.


    "Jiaxin, you''re back." Just as Li Jiaxin was thinking about these things, a voice rang out. It turned out that the second uncle was coming.


    "Second uncle." Li Jiaxin forced her face to smile.


    "Jiaxin, how is that going?" Li San asked. He knew that Li Jiaxin was looking for Wang Xiao because of the wild dog gate. I just don''t know if Wang Xiao agreed to that. However, according to Li San''s estimation, the possibility is not very big, because Wang Xiao doesn''t like his family. In the past, it was only because of the old man who helped their family.


    Because Wang Xiao felt guilty about the old man''s death, he helped their family. Because of the old man''s face, Wang Xiao helped their family. But the more you use it, the thinner it gets.


    "That''s settled. The people of the wild dog family have returned all the business of our family." Li Jiaxin said.


    "That''s great. It''s really great. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so powerful. Just as he came out, he settled the matter." Li San was very excited. When this is done, their family will be saved.


    Li also did not expect that Wang Xiao''s ability is so powerful. People in the wild dog family have to spit out all the benefits they get. However, as the overlord of Ninghai Province, it''s normal for Wang Xiaomen not to offend him.


    With Wang Xiao''s strength, not to mention the wild dog sect, even the more powerful sect dare not offend him. It just depends on whether Wang Xiao is willing to help their family. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, there is nothing that Wang Xiao can''t do in the whole Ninghai province."Second uncle, I''m very tired. I want to have a rest." Li Jiaxin said wearily.


    "Jiaxin, if you are tired, go to bed early." Li San said with a smile.


    He is very kind to Li Jiaxin, because the whole family depends on Li Jiaxin alone. If Li Jiaxin does not care about the family, his good days will come to an end.


    Li Jiaxin left with a tired body. When he saw Li Jiaxin''s tired body, Li San felt very sad and blamed himself. Because he is an upright family administrator, but he can''t do anything. He has to rely on women to please Wang Xiao.


    Especially when Li Jiaxin had to beg Wang Xiaoshi in a low voice for the benefit of his family, Li San felt even more sad. I just hate that I have no ability. If I have a little ability, how can I do that.


    Wang Xiao is driving towards Huaxing gang. All the way, he is thinking about what happened with Li Jiaxin.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao is also a little happy. What I blame myself is that I owe another woman''s affection. Originally, I didn''t want to have any relationship with any other woman. I just wanted to treat longyali wholeheartedly.


    Happily, Li Jiaxin is still innocent. Wang Xiao has a reputation relationship with Li Jiaxin, but they are very strange to each other, and Li Jiaxin even ignores them.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that Li Jiaxin must be a bus, not an innocent person. But when Li Jiaxin was found to be innocent, he was surprised and surprised.


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, he saw Mr. Zhou calling. Zhou''s medicine should have been delivered, so Mr. Zhou called himself at this time.


    When all the medicinal materials are found, only Caoling is needed. Wang Xiao will ask all the medicinal materials to be sent to the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    In order to avoid that the medicinal materials are scattered and difficult to manage, Zhou must have sent the medicinal materials, so he informed himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s too bad. Something''s wrong." Zhou said anxiously on the phone.


    Wang Xiao is nervous. What''s the matter with him? Can he make Mr. Zhou so nervous? Is his wife dead. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is particularly afraid. He is very worried that his wife will really die, because it is an unacceptable blow for Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhou?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Our medicine was robbed." Old Zhou said anxiously.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In the old Zhou''s story, Wang Xiao learned that it was so. Under Wang Xiao''s arrangement, Zhou sent people to send all the herbs to Huaxing gang. Because the master of the branch rudder was temporarily transferred back by the family, so old Zhou had no master to use, so he could only let two middle level masters escort the herbs.


    Ninghai province is not far away from Qingcheng City, so Mr. Zhou thought that nothing big would happen. But he didn''t expect that, just now, the local level experts called to inform him that their medicinal materials had been robbed, and they had been robbed by two local level later strong men.


    The two of them fought desperately before they escaped from the crisis. Knowing the importance of these herbs, they immediately informed Mr. Zhou.


    Wang Xiao looks dignified. Unexpectedly, those medicinal materials were robbed. Who dares to be the enemy of the Zhou family.


    And these herbs are very important to the Zhou family, which is related to the life and death of his wife. No matter who dares to take the idea of these herbs, they will be avenged by the Zhou family.


    "Where were they robbed?" I asked.


    "It''s in the back hill of your Huaxing Gang headquarters. It''s only ten miles away from Huaxing gang." Zhou said.


    The back mountain of Huaxing Gang is very big, and the forest stretches for tens of miles. Although it was the back hill of Huaxing Gang headquarters, Wang Xiao didn''t control it.


    Because it''s just a forest, there''s nothing valuable in it, so there''s no need to control it.


    Ma De, Tai Sui''s head is on the ground. Someone robbed the site of Huaxing gang and robbed the things of Zhou family. Wang Xiao plans to search the mountain, so long as he catches the two men and kills them all.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao immediately called Gu Long. It is estimated that the two people are not far away, so we must hurry up.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Gu Long said.


    "Gu Long, immediately send out all the strong members of Huaxing Gang to search in the back mountain. Once a stranger is found, no matter who he is, he will be detained. If he dares to resist, he will be killed." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Brother Xiao, what happened?" Gu Long asked.


    "Don''t ask so much, just do it." Wang Xiao said. Time is pressing, so Wang Xiao has no time to explain to Gu Long.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long knew that something important must have happened, so Wang Xiao was so worried.


    After the call with Gu Long, Wang Xiao is still not at ease, because most of the Huaxing gang are strong below the xuanjie level. There are only two ground level masters left in the headquarters. Even if Gu Long and Zhong Liwei rush to the headquarters in the shortest time, they can''t trace their tracks.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao plans to inform Shifu. Shifu is a powerful heaven level master. He moves fast and has a strong sense of God.Although I don''t want to disturb the master, this matter is of great importance. It concerns the life and death of my wife, so I can only disturb him again.


    After calling the master, I only heard the master say on the phone. "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Master, I''m in trouble and need your help." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    "What, when you are in trouble, do you dare to deal with you? Where are you?" The star son asks a way.


    Although not at the master''s side, Wang Xiao also felt that the master''s killing intention was very strong.

 Chapter 1459

    "Master, someone robbed the medicine for treating Mrs. Zhou''s family. The two are still in the back mountain of Huaxing Gang headquarters, so I want you to get to the back mountain in the shortest time. Don''t let anyone go." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Tianxingzi hung up and thought he had set out.


    It is estimated that it will take less than two minutes for the two local level masters of the Zhou family to get their medicinal materials.


    And in such a short period of time, the robbers of medicinal materials will not escape. Their speed is not as fast as Shifu, so Shifu will be able to deal with it after he goes out.


    With the help of the master, Wang Xiao finally felt relieved. But it''s not completely reassuring. Before finding the herbs, Wang Xiao can''t be at ease.


    With master''s powerful strength, as long as he appears and shows overwhelming consciousness, even mosquitoes can''t fly out.


    Wang Xiao accelerated the speed to the extreme. At the same time, tianxingzi flew away in the air. After receiving Wang Xiao''s notice, he immediately set out.


    He is very clear that this matter is very important to Wang Xiao, and his wife is also very important to Wang Xiao. If something happens to his wife, he will definitely leave a shadow on Wang Xiao. In order not to let his disciples have a shadow, he must find those herbs.


    Gu Long saw that tianxingzi was flying fast towards the back mountain, and then he knew that something big had happened. I just don''t know what happened, but no matter what happened, I''d better execute the order first.


    At Gu Long''s command, everyone rushed to the back mountain. These people don''t ask why, they just carry out orders.


    Sun Dafu ran to Gu Long''s body, then asked with a smile: "deputy leader, what happened, why do you want everyone to go to Houshan and play hide and seek?"


    "The leader ordered everyone to go to the back mountain. As long as all the strangers were arrested, the violators would be killed." Gu Long''s face is heavy.


    "So that''s what happened. I thought I was going to play hide and seek." Sun Dafu''s eyes twinkled with light.


    Gu Long helplessly shakes his head, sun Dafu is a pig, this kind of thing also want to come out, play hide and seek, what a joke. We are all adults and people in the Wulin. Who is in the mood to play hide and seek.


    Sun Dafu used his lightness skill and galloped to the back mountain quickly. Although xuanjie masters can''t fly, they also have lightness skills. Lightness skill is different from flying. Flying can cross mountains. But the lightness skill can only fly on the flat ground. There are restrictions on speed and height.


    Gu Long is puzzled. What does Sun Dafu do with such pride. In fact, where did he know? When sun Dafu learned that something had happened, he went to Houshan happily. In his opinion, the opportunity to make contributions has come.


    He seldom makes contributions, so he has no chance to be the helmsman again. Sun Dafu wants to make contributions and become the helmsman.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao came to the headquarters, only to see the headquarters deserted, there are few people, and there is no advanced master.


    At ordinary times, there must be many members of Huaxing Gang practicing hard in the huge square, but now they are very lonely, and there is no one.


    It seems that Gu Long has transferred all the strong men, hoping to catch the two.


    After stopping the car, Wang Xiao called the master to ask if he had caught someone.


    Tianxingzi tells Wang Xiao that he has been out of the back mountain for a long time, and his powerful divine sense has been exploring the back mountain, but he still hasn''t found a person. It is estimated that the two are still in the forest, or have left.


    After the call with master, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long on the phone, but Gu Long also got nothing.


    Did the two really escape? Once the two escaped from the back mountain, it was hard to find them in the vast sea of people.


    I don''t know who had the courage to touch the herbs of the Zhou family.


    Just as Wang Xiao was planning to fly to Houshan, sun Dafu called at this time. What did this guy call himself for? Did he catch the two men. But it''s impossible, because both of them are local level masters. With sun Dafu''s skill, how can they catch them? Although they doubt sun Dafu''s ability, Wang Xiao still answers the phone. "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I have good news for you, gang leader." Sun Dafu said excitedly on the phone.


    "What''s the good news?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, I caught two strangers in the back mountain, and they were still experts. They didn''t listen to my orders and told him that madder wanted to escape. But don''t worry, leader. I''ve dealt with these two guys. They knelt down and begged for mercy. "


    "Where are you in the back hill? I''ll be right there." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu told Wang Xiaohou the address, but he didn''t forget to ask for credit and wanted to be the helmsman.


    Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy and flew directly and quickly towards the back mountain. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu caught two people. Are they really the two local level masters.


    But it''s impossible, because with sun Dafu''s strength, he can''t catch the local level experts at all.


    As far as the strength of that guy is concerned, not to mention two local level masters. Even a local level master can beat him all over the place.Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast. In a few minutes, he came to the position sun Dafu said. The trees in the back of the mountain are luxuriant, and trees are everywhere.


    At the same time, sun Dafu with a few yellow level master guard two men, these two people are xuanjie initial state, so not the enemy of sun Dafu.


    "It''s not my boast. As long as sun Dafu becomes the helmsman, as long as I have a better life, you can also enjoy spicy food with me in the future." Sun Dafu talked on and on.


    The men bowed and nodded, showing great respect to sun Dafu. Although sun Dafu has no ability, he has nothing but bragging ability, but everyone believes in him.


    Because the whole Huaxing Gang knows that sun Dafu has a good relationship with the gang leader Wang Xiao, and the gang leader also uses him.


    Whether in the past or in the present, it doesn''t matter whether you have the ability or not, as long as you can brag. It should be noted that many ancient officials had no skills, but these were not important. As long as you can flatter the emperor, as long as the emperor likes, you can be a senior official.


    "From now on, as long as you listen to me, I can guarantee you a prosperous life." Sun Dafu continued to talk.


    Under his boasting, some people even don''t want to hear it, because everyone thinks he is too boastful. However, although the two did not want to listen, they did not want to refute sun Dafu''s face.


    "You Huaxing gang are too much. Can''t we come to collect herbs because this is the back mountain of your Huaxing Gang?" One of the two men said angrily.


    "Madder, shut up." Sun Dafu said fiercely.


    He felt powerful and seemed to be omnipotent. He could not only control the fate of these two people, but also control the fate of more people.


    "If other people in the Wulin know about your robber like behavior, you will certainly be condemned." One of them, controlled by sun Dafu, said angrily.


    "Mad, I don''t want to live, do I? I''m going to let them know today that I''m not a bully."


    After swearing, sun Dafu walked up to them, and then punched and kicked them.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Under sun Dafu''s fists and kicks, they made a painful voice, constantly crying.


    "I want you to call, I want you to know that I''m not a bully." Sun Dafu on the one hand to two people boxing and kicking, while very cow force said.


    They are stubborn and scold sun Dafu incessantly. Because they felt that the Huaxing gang was too much, and they arrested them indiscriminately. They originally came here to look for herbs, but I don''t know what happened. The strong men of Huaxing gang were surging out, and the scene was huge.


    When they saw the strong men of Huaxing Gang going out, they didn''t care. Anyway, they didn''t offend Huaxing gang. But who knows that the Huaxing Gang actually caught them, and did not let them resist.


    They just expressed their dissatisfaction, so they resisted casually, but bad luck came, because sun Dafu and other people had dealt with them excessively and beat them to death.


    "Brother sun, don''t fight. If you fight again, you will die." A man immediately stopped sun Dafu.


    This guy is really cruel enough, even regardless of these people''s life and death, directly beat them to death.


    "Don''t stop me. None of you can stop me. I''m in a bad mood, so I have to hurt these two guys." Sun Dafu said dimly.


    "Brother sun, if you kill them, you will not only lose the credit, but also be punished by the leader." The man dissuaded.


    Sun Dafu thinks what this man said is very reasonable. If he killed these two people, he may not have any credit.


    "I tell you, it''s our leader''s order to close the back mountain and catch strangers. But not only did you not cooperate, you even wanted to do it. We Huaxing gang are not easy to bully. If anyone makes us unhappy, he will die. " Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out.


    In sun Dafu that cow force coax of manner, two people incredibly very honest shut up, dare not speak again.


    Just when sun Dafu was pretending to be a bully, he saw the appearance of a person, this person is Wang Xiao.


    "Aha, gang leader, you finally show up." When he saw Wang Xiao coming, sun Dafu ran to him.


    After Wang Xiao landed, he directly asked, "where are the people?"


    "There it is." Sun Dafu pointed to the road ahead.


    Looking at the position of sun Dafu''s finger, I saw two lying in the grass, and they were beaten black and blue by sun Dafu.


    They were so sad that they were beaten like this. "You beat them?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, these two boys are not honest. They want to leave. They don''t take my dignity seriously at all. What''s more, they don''t take your name seriously."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu, because this guy likes to pretend and beat people. Before, under Wang Xiao''s suppression, sun Dafu was more honest and didn''t dare to make trouble. After getting his own order this time, this guy went so far.After the two strong men who were beaten by sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao appear, they could not help shaking their bodies. Because in Wang Xiao''s body, two people feel a very strong genuine Qi.


    They have seen a lot of strong people, but they seldom feel so strong in any strong person.


    "Who are you two?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Two people fight Keke, seem to worry that Wang Xiao will start to kill them. Sun Dafu was very dissatisfied when he saw that they were greedy for life and afraid of death. Because he had used force before, but they were still willing to die rather than surrender, not to face themselves.


    But when Wang Xiao appeared, they were as scared as their grandson before they started.


    In their stories, Wang Xiao learns their identities. It turns out that they are strong members of a sect in Ninghai province. This time, they enter the back mountain of Huaxing Gang just to look for herbs. But they didn''t expect, not only didn''t find herbs, they were beaten by sun Dafu.

 Chapter 1460

    They were just in the early stage of xuanjie, not the strong ones who robbed the herbs of Zhou family. Because with the strength of the two of them, they could not snatch the herbs from the two local level masters of the Zhou family.


    Wang Xiao is very disappointed. Although he knows that sun Dafu can''t catch the two, he still has a trace of fantasy.


    After asking about the two, Wang Xiao couldn''t get what he wanted to know. The two did not find any other people in the forest. After all, the area of the forest is very large, so they did not find any other people.


    "You go." Wang Xiao waved.


    Since they were not two, Wang Xiao let them go. It''s no use keeping them anyway.


    "Gang leader Wang, you Huaxing gang are too much. You don''t pay attention to us Wulin people, and you can do whatever you want. Do you really think that the world is invincible?" One of the strong men summoned up courage. In fact, when they feel Wang Xiao''s strong genuine Qi, they dare not say such disrespectful words.


    I really think of sun Dafu''s barbaric behavior. When I think of what happened to them, they are very upset.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    The law of the jungle, there is no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak.


    "Mad, that grandson dares to stare at you. I don''t think he wants to live. Gang leader, let me deal with him and teach this grandson a lesson. " Cried sun Dafu.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    When Wang Xiao''s face was not good-looking, sun Dafu shut up.


    In fact, it''s normal for two people to be angry because they are beaten for no reason, no matter who is angry. So don''t say is two people stare at oneself, is scold oneself, in Wang Xiao''s opinion also should.


    The two left in dismay and muttered. Their general idea is that the Huaxing Gang is too much. Can''t they come to look for herbs because this is the territory of Huaxing Gang.


    They didn''t know what happened. They thought the Huaxing Gang just wanted to show their strength, so they despised them.


    Looking at their departure, sun Dafu complained like Zhu Bajie: "gang leader, they seem to be very dissatisfied with you, and they are very dissatisfied with our Huaxing gang."


    "Let them go." Wang Xiao flies away in the air and plans to go to the master and Gu Long to have a look.


    Sun Dafu was very disappointed because he wanted to be reused by Wang Xiao and become the helmsman. But imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. Because this time not only didn''t have the chance to be the helmsman, but also didn''t get a compliment from the leader.


    "Mad, how can I be so unlucky? My helmsman, my helmsman, it''s a long way off." Sun Dafu said to himself with heartache.


    Wang Xiao while flying fast, while exerting a strong mental force, will be under the forest inch by inch search. It''s just that the forest below is very big, so although Wang Xiao''s mental strength is very strong, the effect may be very limited.


    Wang Xiao never thought that some people would dare to rob the things of the Zhou family. Because the Zhou family is one of the four big families in China, the strength is extremely strong. But some people in such a family dare to make up their minds. It seems that no matter how powerful the family, how powerful the strength, are not absolutely safe.


    With Wang Xiao''s mental exertion, everything within a few thousand meters appears in his consciousness one after another. However, due to the large area of the forest, even if Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength is strong, it will take some time to explore the whole forest.


    And even if the whole forest exploration is over, the two men may not be found.


    Because the exploration of mental power is also subject to many restrictions, there is no magic power to see through everything. If those two people are hiding in the dark, Wang Xiao''s mental power can''t find them, but he has to try his best to find them.


    In the void, I saw the master standing in the void, looking down like a torch. When he saw the master, Wang Xiao flew away quickly.


    "Master." Wang Xiao said.


    Tianxingzi looked back and said, "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I didn''t find anything, but I''m sure that if those two people haven''t escaped, they must be in the forest. After I got there, they couldn''t get out of my sight. "


    "That''s good. As long as they are in the forest, we must have a way to catch them." Wang Xiao nodded.


    He believes that master has this ability. As long as the two people are still in the forest, they can''t escape from master''s eyes. Because master is a strong man in this realm, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, it''s man-made. As long as you try your best, you will fail. It can only be God''s will." The star son comforts a way.


    He worried that Wang Xiao couldn''t think of it, so he comforted Wang Xiao. Once those herbs really can''t be found, once the wife appears, I''m worried that Wang Xiao will be upset.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know it''s hard for you." Wang Xiao said gratefully. I''ve been bothering Shifu again and again, and Shifu has been sent out again and again, so Wang Xiao is also very sorry.


    Although Shifu himself is Shifu''s disciple, it is reasonable that Shifu should help himself, but Wang Xiao is very sorry."Wang Xiao, it''s just a little help, so you don''t have to thank me. As long as I can help you, I will try my best as a teacher." For Wang Xiao''s gratitude, tianxingzi is indifferent to Tao.


    "Guild leader, guild leader."


    The members of the Huaxing Gang stand at the bottom and see the salutes. Wang Xiao is the spiritual leader of all of them. He has a high position in the hearts of all of them and is also the founder of the Huaxing gang.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiao looked down and asked.


    "Guild leader, we don''t see strangers, but we will try our best." The members said.


    "Very good. You''re a team of 20. You can''t spread too far between each team. Once you find something abnormal, you''ll shout out immediately." Wang Xiao ordered.


    These people''s strength is not strong, so Wang Xiao dare not let them separate. Because once they''re separated, it can be dangerous. The other side can snatch herbs from the local level experts of the Zhou family and kill these people.


    "Yes." The members nodded. Under Wang Xiao''s arrangement, they immediately formed a team of 20 people, and each team was not far away.


    Carpet style search, coupled with their own and master that strong mental power, so it is difficult for each other to escape. Wang Xiao clenched his fist. Once he caught the two men, he must kill them alive. Ma De, even the Zhou family dare to fight. He really doesn''t want to live.


    "Where is Gu Long?" Wang Xiao uses real Qi to transmit sound. His voice spread throughout the forest, covering the whole forest.


    "Here I am, Xiao." Only Gu Long''s voice was heard.


    Following the source of Gu Long''s voice, Wang Xiao says goodbye to master tianxingzi.


    And tianxingzi stands in the void, under the clouds. With his powerful strength and the height he is in, if there are still people in the forest, those people can''t escape.


    After several jumps, Wang Xiao flew to Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    When Wang Xiao appeared, Gu Long and the strong men around him immediately saluted. There are several yellow level masters standing beside Gu Long. These people contact the people who are searching the mountains at any time, and then report all the information to Gu Long.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "so far, no one has found a stranger except sun Dafu."


    Wang Xiao sighed with disappointment.


    "Brother Xiao, what happened?" Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao tells Gu Long about the treatment for Mrs. Zhou and the robbery of medicinal materials.


    After listening, Gu Long also looks dignified, because he knows it matters. If we handle this matter well, we will have a better relationship with the Zhou family in the future. Now Huaxing Gang needs a strong existence like the Zhou family.


    For example, Gu Long personally experienced the last enamel mountain crisis. Therefore, he is very clear that if he does not have a strong ally, he will encounter a crisis in the future. And this powerful ally is the Zhou family. Once Wang Xiao has successfully cured his wife, the Zhou family will owe Wang Xiao.


    Huaxing gang will develop to Kyoto sooner or later. By then, there will be a lot of troubles. If you can get the help of the Zhou family, it will be much more convenient to have a foothold in Kyoto in the future. If they can''t get the support of the Zhou family, it will be very difficult for them.


    When he saw that Wang Xiao was very anxious, Gu Long said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. We Huaxing help so many strong men. Even if we dig three feet, we can find the two."


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao nodded.


    However, the efficiency of Huaxing Gang is very high, because Wang Xiao just gave the order, and all the members appeared in the back mountain one after another. The speed of work is so fast that few schools can match it.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to look for the two strong men of the Zhou family, but it happened that the two strong men were flying fast.


    "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader." They looked anxious.


    The herbs were very important to the Zhou family, but they were robbed. If they can''t find the herbs, they will be punished. Even if the family forgives them, they can''t forgive themselves. I thought that the herbs were the medicinal materials for my wife to save her life. How could they be robbed.


    The two strong men of the Zhou family can only place all their hopes on Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao can find those who robbed the medicinal materials.


    "You are the people of the Zhou family who deliver medicinal materials." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes." They spoke in unison.


    Wang Xiao frowned. How could the Zhou family be so careless that they sent two mid-term strong men of the prefecture level to deliver medicinal materials. Such valuable medicinal materials, even if there is no heaven level master to transport, but at least there must be a strong one in the later stage of the earth level to transport.


    They seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind, so they said: "Wang Gang leader, the family originally sent Tianjie experts to transport, but because there was something temporary in the family, so they all transferred the later stage of Dijie and Tianjie experts, and only we two transported the medicinal materials."


    It turns out that the strong people above the Zhou family''s rank gather at the family headquarters every year today to discuss the family plan for the coming year. And because the delivery of medicinal materials is very confidential, no one knows about it, so the family sent them to deliver herbs to Huaxing Group quietly.Anyway, this matter is very confidential, and as long as the two people keep a low profile, nothing serious should happen. It''s just that the family didn''t expect that something happened in the end, and the herbs were robbed. They were dejected and frightened.


    "Are the two masters who took away your herbs?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes." They nodded.


    "What is the realm?" Wang Xiao asked. Although she learned these clues from Mr. Zhou before, Wang Xiao still wanted to confirm them again.


    "In the latter part of the order, we were not their opponents, and we were injured." One of them said.

 Chapter 1461

    A strong person in the later stage of the order can defeat at least five strong people in the middle stage of the order, so it''s normal for the strong people in the middle stage of the two orders to lose.


    "Do you remember their faces?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, and it can be depicted." One of them said.


    Two people remember each other''s appearance is good, even if in the forest can''t find the robbery of the medicinal materials of the two people, Wang Xiao can also publish the image of the two people, high price reward. As long as you see the high bonus, someone will report it.


    "Did the two men know your identity in advance? Was it a premeditated robbery or an accident?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Premeditated robbery is different from accidental robbery. If the other party is a premeditated robbery, it is estimated that he has left now, and since he premeditated in advance, it proves that the power behind the other party is very strong, and this matter will be very difficult.


    If it was not a premeditated robbery, it would have been much easier if it had only happened by accident.


    One of the strong members of the Zhou family said, "it seems that it wasn''t premeditated. We were careless at the beginning. We reported ourselves after the defeat. But when they learned that we were the strong men of the Zhou family, they were afraid at first, and then they killed us. We were defeated. Not only were the herbs taken away, but we almost died. "


    Mad, these two are pigs.


    Wang Xiao was very angry because they were just in the middle stage of the earth order. When they met the strong people in the later stage of the earth order, they not only didn''t report their family first, but also fought with each other. Wang Xiao can imagine that maybe after the two of the Zhou family met the two strong men in the later stage of the prefecture rank, they thought they could fight with each other and think they could fight beyond the rank. Only after fighting did they know that they were not rivals, so they reported to their families.


    Maybe they had some problems with the Zhou family, so when they heard that they had reported their family, they decided to kill them. Although the Zhou family had a huge influence, they killed people in the mountains, and no one knew who did it.


    Although Wang Xiao was dissatisfied with Zhou''s two strong men, he didn''t say anything. Because it''s an internal matter of the Zhou family, it''s not their turn to tell. Even if they are wrong, even if they should be punished, it is the Zhou family who deals with it in person.


    "Lord Wang, please, please help us find the herbs." Two people anxious way.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best. All the strong men of the whole Huaxing gang are out. They can''t escape." Wang Xiao has a friendly attitude towards them because he has a good relationship with the Zhou family.


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang." When they got Wang Xiao''s promise, they were grateful.


    As long as Wang Xiao agrees to help them, they will be relieved. Because with the powerful strength of Huaxing Gang, we can definitely catch those two people and recover the medicinal materials. So many strong men came out and almost surrounded the whole mountain. Even if the two men had the ability to communicate with heaven, they could not escape from Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao flies in the air, deep eyes looking at the bottom.


    "I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Listen to me. If you come out honestly and hand over the Zhou family''s medicinal materials, I''ll forgive you for not dying. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Wang Xiao''s voice is like a great bell, and his powerful voice spreads all over the forest.


    At this time, the two masters were hiding in a cave. They all regretted that the response of Huaxing gang was so fast. By chance, they also met two strong men in the middle of the earth order, who were carrying a big burden. They thought it was a treasure, so they rushed to snatch it. They only learned afterwards that the other was the strong man of the Zhou family.


    When they learned that the other party was the strong man of the Zhou family, they were afraid and wanted to return the medicine, and then apologized. Just think of their sects and the Zhou family just formed a blood feud, the two people began to kill, want to kill the two strong Zhou family.


    It''s just that the two strong men of the Zhou family, though not as powerful as them, actually ran away. After they robbed the strong man of the Zhou family, they opened it happily. But they didn''t expect that it was just some medicinal materials. It was too bad luck.


    They didn''t care at that time. They thought it was just some medicinal materials. The Zhou family should not care. But how could they have thought that the Zhou family cared so much about these medicinal materials, and the strong men of Huaxing Gang came out so soon.


    First of all, a sky level master appeared, and they immediately hid under a small rock cave. I thought that the heaven level master would leave soon, but Huaxing Gang''s countless strongmen actually went out to search the mountains everywhere.


    Two people are very regretful, very afraid, early knew not to hit week family strong idea. They know that after the members of Huaxing Gang go out now, the people of Zhou family will certainly go out. Since they care so much about these herbs, they will surely send out countless strong people.


    "Listen, as long as you honestly come out and hand over the herbs, I can forgive you for not dying, or I will split you up." Wang Xiao''s voice rang out again.


    Two people''s bodies shiver, one of the strong said: "why don''t we go out."


    "You''re crazy. You want to die. How can we get out?" The man worried."Wang Xiao has said that as long as we consciously go out, as long as we hand over the herbs, we can forgive us." The man worried. Wang Xiao has a great reputation. Everyone in the Wulin knows that he is a murderer. Anyone who offends Wang Xiao almost has no good end.


    "How can we believe Wang Xiao''s words? If he turns around, we''ll be dead." The person who opposes going out is afraid.


    "What shall we do?" This man has six gods and no main way.


    "As long as we stay here, they may not be able to find us."


    The two continued to fight and hide in the rock cave, praying that they could only escape.


    Wang Xiao stands in the void. He steps on the void and looks at the forest below with deep eyes. The two people actually came out. Did they really think that they could escape the pursuit of Huaxing Gang. Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He must find the herbs.


    Because those herbs are too important for Wang Xiao, which is directly related to his wife''s life and death.


    All the members of Huaxing gang are searching the mountains everywhere in the forest. Every inch of their soil, every grass, are slowly searching, do not want to let go of any corner.


    The master also stands in the void and has been monitoring the forest below.


    It''s unreasonable that such a strict and careful search of the mountain can make the two escape.


    The two strong men of the Zhou family were waiting anxiously and anxiously. They only hope to find the herbs. If the herbs are really missing, they will become the culprits of the family, and the family will not forgive them.


    Through this matter, the two people deeply understand that even as a big family can not be arrogant. In fact, because of their excellent living conditions, they always feel superior. No matter when and where they are, no matter who they meet, they always feel proud, so they suffer losses today.


    But it''s also normal to have this kind of psychology. For example, when the son of a senior official meets some ordinary people, they are proud in their bones and feel that they are a little higher than these country bumpkins. It''s normal to have this kind of psychology.


    Wang Xiao is walking slowly in the void. Every few hundred meters, he will use his mental power to search carefully. Although his mental power can probe into the range of several thousand meters, the farther away the probe is, the worse the effect will be.


    I saw a huge crowd flying, at a glance, at least dozens of people. It turned out that the strong men of the Zhou family came out, and Mr. Zhou appeared with a group of local level experts. Wang Xiao was surprised that the speed of the Zhou family was so fast, and so many local level experts were sent out.


    It turns out that not all the strong men who come here are the local level masters, but most of them are the Xuan level masters. Although those xuanjie masters can''t fly, they are brought here on the ground level, so it looks like a group of people are flying. However, these people are all masters in the middle stage of the earth order, not in the later stage.


    Zhou also appeared, and he was very anxious about it. So when there was an accident with the medicinal materials, he immediately informed Wang Xiao, and then personally led his strong men to fly. The family''s headquarters are in Kyoto, and they can''t send experts to come here in a short time, because Kyoto is far away from Qingcheng, but Zhou''s branch is not far away from Qingcheng.


    "How about gang leader Wang?" Mr. Zhou asked from a distance.


    "We still haven''t found anyone, but I guess the two are still in the forest, just hiding, so we can''t find them for a while." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Zhou took those strong men to fly to Wang Xiao and looked at the lush forest. His face was extremely ugly. Because Mr. Zhou knew very well that once these herbs were lost, his wife would be extremely dangerous and even die.


    It was something he didn''t want to see, and it wasn''t something he didn''t dare to see.


    Madame is very important to the family. She can directly affect the mood of the owner. If his wife died, the patriarch would have no intention to manage the family and lead a life of self exile. If the patriarch does not care about the family, the Zhou family will decline rapidly.


    So anyway, Mr. Zhou has to find those herbs.


    After his face turned black, Zhou was very angry and clenched his fist. "Who, who and who actually robbed my Zhou family''s medicinal materials? I swear, I will tear you to pieces."


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry too much. We can definitely find those medicinal materials." Wang Xiao comforted.


    In fact, he is more anxious than anyone else now, but Wang Xiao is worried about his health because he is so impulsive. After all, Zhou is old, so he can''t be very sad and angry.


    Those strong people behind him also said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. We will find those two people and recover the family''s medicinal materials."


    "Go ahead. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find those two people. No matter who you are, I will reward you as long as you find them." Mr. Zhou waved.


    "Yes."


    These people immediately joined the search team. In fact, even if Mr. Zhou didn''t give a reward, they would try their best to look for it. After all, this matter is related to the fate of the family. But of course, it''s better to have rewards. Who would think that there are too many benefits.


    The strong men of the Zhou family immediately joined the team.When the strong men of the Zhou family came out, Wang Xiao was relieved. After all, if there are dozens more people, they will be more confident. And among these dozens of people, more than a dozen are local level masters. The Zhou family''s inside information is really very rich, just a branch, there are so many local level experts. On the other hand, there are few local level masters in Huaxing gang.


    When the two men saw Zhou''s appearance, they came by the flight of Zhan Keke.


    "Mr. Zhou, we are guilty." They blame themselves. Because of their carelessness, the herbs were robbed, and they were in fear.


    "You are guilty, the sinners of my whole family. If you can''t find the medicine, do you know the consequences? " Zhou said angrily.

 Chapter 1462

    My wife''s condition has been more than 20 years, over the years, the family hired a lot of doctors are helpless. After spending countless manpower and money to find good medicine, Xiaowang finally had a way.


    Who knows, those medicinal materials were robbed.


    In the face of Zhou''s anger and blame, they bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Because they know it''s extremely serious. Even if the family punishes them, even if they die, it doesn''t help.


    "Mr. Zhou, if we can''t find the medicinal materials, we are willing to accept the punishment." They spoke in unison.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Mr. Zhou was dissatisfied and said, "even if I kill you, what''s the use? If I kill you, can I get those herbs back?"


    They bowed their heads.


    Wang Xiao then said: "Mr. Zhou, things have happened. It''s no use blaming them. It''s better to search the mountains first."


    Mr. Zhou thinks that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Since it has happened, it''s no use blaming them. The most urgent thing is to find the medicinal materials first. It doesn''t matter what else.


    "Get out, get out, you search the mountain for me." Zhou said angrily.


    "Yes."


    They immediately flew down to look for them.


    Tianxingzi then flew to Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, I have intuition that the two are still in the forest. As long as our people look for them carefully, they will be found."


    Since the master said the two were still there, they must be. Because the intuition of heaven level masters is very powerful and accurate.


    "I''ve met the old man." Mr. Zhou. Tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master, so when he saw tianxingzi appear, Zhou was very polite.


    "No need to be polite." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    Three people stand in the void, deep eyes look at the forest below. For the same thing, so three people are very worried. For Zhou Lai, those herbs are more important than his own life.


    The three men''s eyes were burning, just like falcons in the sky, waiting for the prey to appear.


    Looking at the forest below, Zhou Laosheng said: "whether it''s a good friend of Huaxing gang or my Zhou family, as long as we find those two people, I will give a reward of 100 million in my personal reputation, and our family will also give a reward."


    Mr. Zhou is so generous that he rewarded 100 million yuan with his personal reputation. And the Zhou family will certainly give a lot of rewards.


    Wang Xiao also voiced: "I am willing to give 50 million awards."


    In fact, Wang Xiao also plans to give more rewards, but he can''t beat Zhou Laotou. After all, it''s the Zhou family''s business, so it''s right for him to give a reward. But when she gives her own reward, it''s a bit unfair, so Wang Xiao can only give half of Zhou''s reward.


    After hearing the reward of so much money, the members below all went crazy. They wanted to dig three feet and find out the two.


    Sun Dafu was very depressed because he had found two people before and thought he had found the right one. He would be promoted and made a fortune this time. But he didn''t expect to find the wrong person. He didn''t even get the praise from the leader.


    "Mad, I''ll be as unlucky as I am." Sun Dafu scolded.


    When he heard that there were so many rewards, his eyes lit up and he clenched his fist tightly. "No, I have to find those two people. As long as I find them, I can get a lot of rewards."


    Sun Dafu is very clear that in addition to 150 million yuan, he can get more rewards from the Zhou family. There must be a lot of rewards for a family as big as the Zhou family.


    "I think I''ve been poor all my life. I should get rich this time." Sun Dafu thought to himself.


    Because of the urgency of urination, sun Dafu wanted to find a place to urinate.


    The two men took refuge in a rocky cave, which was small enough to hold them. When the strong men of the Zhou family came out, they trembled with fear. They know it''s going to be hard to get away this time. Whether we can leave alive depends on the will of heaven.


    While they were fighting, they heard the sound of footsteps, which came from far to near.


    They dare not speak out for fear of being found. Once found out, they''ll end up dead.


    The angry Zhou family strongmen and Huaxing Gang strongmen will surely kill them. They prayed, hoping not to be found.


    When sun Dafu came to a rock, he untied his trousers. "Mad, pee first, and then you may have better luck." Sun Dafu muttered to himself.


    Two people hide under the rock, was drenched by sun Dafu''s urine. They were annoyed because they were pissed. If not for the consequences, they would like to jump out and kill sun Dafu.


    After sun Dafu finished urinating, he wanted to leave, but a thing was dazzling.


    It turned out to be a ray of light. The sunlight was shining on a broken glass, so it radiated light.


    Sun Dafu looked happy and excited. Because through the refraction of the glass, he saw two people hiding in the rock cave. The cave was small and shallow, so the glass could reflect their bodies."Ha ha, I''m lucky." Sun Dafu thought to himself. His heart was pounding. Rich, really rich, poor life, did not expect to really rich.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to shout and informed Wang Xiao and others. Just after thinking about it, he shook his head.


    Because those two are the local level masters. If they shout now, they will surely kill themselves in a hurry. Although there are many rewards, no matter how many rewards, they are not as important as their own lives.


    Sun Dafu plans to pretend he doesn''t know anything, step back a few meters, and then tell Wang Xiao.


    Turning around and leaving quickly, sun Dafu was excited as he walked. In his mind, he seems to see a lot of money. The money is like a hill. I can''t use it up.


    The two men, who were hiding in the rock, were relieved to find that sun Dafu had left. What a close call. I almost got caught. Just two people just relaxed breath, the next moment they will be dead.


    "Gang leader, they are here. Come on, come on." They heard sun Dafu''s voice.


    It turned out that sun Dafu, after retreating several hundred meters, was anxiously shouting. Apart from such a long distance, those two ground level masters have no chance to kill him, because Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast.


    Wang Xiao, Zhou Lao and Shifu were originally paying attention to the bottom, but after hearing sun Dafu''s voice, they looked very happy and quickly flew down to sun Dafu.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very curious. Did sun Dafu really find the two people? Did the two people he said really rob the Zhou family herbs? Is sun Dafu so lucky.


    Although Wang Xiao thought about these things, Zhou would not think about them. He only knew that sun Dafu had found each other, and he knew that he wanted to catch them quickly.


    The two ground level masters escaped from the rock. When sun Dafu saw that they were coming fiercely, he cried out anxiously. "They want to kill me, help me."


    While shouting, sun Dafu ran for his life quickly. In fact, he didn''t know that the two men didn''t want to kill him at all, but wanted to escape. In their present situation, they are not in the mood to kill sun Dafu.


    The two strong men looked at Sun Dafu fiercely. They really wanted to kill sun Dafu. Just think of the situation at this time, they give up the idea of killing sun Dafu. They hated sun Dafu to the bone because he found them.


    When Wang Xiao heard sun Dafu''s call for help, he sped up his flight.


    Although sun Dafu is good for nothing and always likes to make trouble, he has followed him for many years, so Wang Xiao is worried about his accident.


    The two strong people were flying fast and running away desperately. But they found a border. This is the boundary of heaven level experts. Ordinary people can''t use it. The powerful border prevented them from escaping.


    They looked around in fear, because it was difficult to escape after being blocked by the border.


    "It''s not so easy to go." The voice of the star came out.


    His strength is stronger than Wang Xiao, so his flying speed is several times faster than Wang Xiao.


    There is a border in front of them. They know they can''t escape, so they choose to escape from other directions. But Wang Xiao has blocked the back road and stopped them. "You want to leave after robbing the medicinal materials of the Zhou family." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    They fled from other directions, but when they saw that there were countless strong men intercepting in other directions, they were desperate. Looking at the dense strong, they sighed in despair. They regret that they should not have offended the Zhou family.


    "Hey, hey, do you still want to leave? If you offend our Zhou family, where can you escape? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, my Zhou family can find you." Old Zhou looked gloomy. See his hand heart flow a few light, powerful light quickly flashing.


    "Mr. Zhou, that''s our medicine." The two strong men of the Zhou family said excitedly.


    Finally found these people, finally saw the herbs, so they were very excited. There are so many people here that they can kill them. If there are so many people who can''t deal with them, they will live in vain.


    "I see it." Mr. Zhou nodded.


    When he saw that the herbs were still there, he was relieved. As long as you get these herbs, your wife will be saved. It''s a pity that you still need Cao Ling. If you get Cao Ling again, Wang Xiao can refine Cao Huan Dan, and his wife''s condition will recover.


    Sun Dafu came running here. "Guild leader, I found them and sun Dafu found them. No one can take credit from me." This guy is worried that his credit will be taken away. After all, it''s a lot of money.


    "Don''t worry, it''s yours. No one can take it away." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Gang leader, that, that..." Sun Dafu is smiling, and wants to say nothing, but it''s hard to say.


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s about rewards. You just said that if anyone finds two people, you will give 50 million rewards. Is that true?" Sun Dafu asked with a smile. He was worried that Wang Xiao would go back and not give him a bonus."Don''t worry, those rewards won''t be less." Wang Xiao said.


    Although there are many rewards of 50 million yuan, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this. Moreover, compared with his wife''s life and death, this reward is really insignificant. Wang Xiao doesn''t lack this money. Now that he has said something, it will come true.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that sun Dafu''s luck was so good that he found him.


    So many people did not find it, sun Dafu found it, and he was very lucky. In fact, sun Dafu also thought he was lucky, so he looked at Zhou and asked, "Zhou, is your 100 million reward true?"

 Chapter 1463

    When asked, sun Dafu''s eyes brightened and he looked at Mr. Zhou dribblily. He seemed worried that Mr. Zhou would tell him that what he said just now was not true. In fact, he was cheating you. Sun Dafu takes money seriously. Money is his life anyway. With this grandson''s character, he would rather lose his life than his money.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. This money doesn''t matter to me." Zhou said.


    Huaxing gang and the strong men of the Zhou family surrounded the two strong men. They looked at them fiercely, as if they wanted to kill them. As long as Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao give orders, they rush to kill them immediately.


    Two people Zhan Ke Ke''s looking at Wang Xiao and others, hands tightly holding the burden, inside is the medicine, is also their life-saving medicine.


    "Who are you and why do you want my Zhou family herbs?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "We didn''t know it was the Zhou family. If we knew it was the Zhou family, we didn''t dare to do it." In the face of Zhou''s inquiry, the two fight Keke road.


    "Hum, sophistry." Old Zhou snorted coldly.


    "We''re from the joyous gate." Said one of the two.


    In their story, Wang Xiao learned the general reason of the incident. It turns out that some time ago, Huaxing Gang joined hands with Mr. Zhou to destroy the branch of Hehuan gate. Because of this, because the people of hehuanmen hate the Zhou family and Huaxing Gang, but they can''t revenge.


    Two people came to Huaxing Gang Houshan, not for Wang Xiao, just because there is something important. But they met two strong men in the middle stage of the land rank in the forest. When they saw that they were carrying a bundle in their hands, they thought it was a treasure.


    Seeing money, they immediately took action to defeat the two strong men of the Zhou family. When they later learned that their opponents were members of the Zhou family, they wanted to give up. They just thought that after their branch was destroyed, they wanted to revenge, so they planned to kill the two strong members of the Zhou family. Anyway, even if they killed the two strong men of the Zhou family, no one knew that they did it.


    But they failed. Although the two strong men of the Zhou family were not as powerful as them, they could not kill them. They could only watch the two strong men of the Zhou family escape. What''s more, they didn''t expect that members of Huaxing gang would come out so soon.


    They thought that they just robbed some medicinal materials, and the Zhou family should not care. After all, who would care about medicinal materials in a big family like the Zhou family. It''s just that they miscalculated, because they didn''t expect that the Zhou family cared so much about these herbs, and so many strong men were mobilized.


    "You''re lucky, madder." Sun Dafu swears.


    They looked at Sun Dafu fiercely, as if they wanted to kill him. It''s all because of sun Dafu. If sun Dafu hadn''t found them, they would have died at any time.


    "Guild leader, they both stare at me and kill them. If they don''t die, they will surely retaliate me." Cried sun Dafu. He is not a fool, so it is clear that these people must hate themselves. If they had a chance, they would kill him. The only way is to kill two people. As long as two people die, he will be safe.


    "Hand over the medicine." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "If you promise not to kill us, we will hand over the medicinal materials. Otherwise, we will die with the medicinal materials." The strong man with medicinal materials is full of powerful Qi. Because he knew that he and Wang Xiao could not escape, and the only way was to threaten them with herbs.


    Wang Xiao these people actually so care about herbs, it seems that this medicine must be extremely important. So as long as you make good use of this opportunity, or you have a chance to escape.


    "You threaten me." Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is in the right direction.


    "Sect leader Wang, it''s not us who threaten you. We know that we are wrong, and it doesn''t matter whether we live or die, but you attach great importance to these herbs. So we make a deal, you let us go, and we hand over the medicine. " The two of them look very serious.


    "Gang leader, they are threatening you." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly. Do you still need him to remind him.


    Sun Dafu looked at the two people in a daze, putting on a look of the best in the world. "Listen up, we Huaxing gang are not easy to provoke. If you are wise, you should hand over the medicine quickly and honestly, or you will die. "


    In fact, it''s also because Wang Xiao is here, so sun Dafu behaves like a bull. If Wang Xiao is not here, he must leave with his tail between his legs. How can he be so arrogant.


    "Gang leader Wang, as long as you let us go, we promise that we will make a detour when we see the Zhou family and Huaxing gang from now on." The two worried.


    "Are you threatening me, or are you begging me to hand over the herbs, and I promise you to die decently?" Wang Xiao said. In fact, these two strong men in Wang Xiao''s heart, just like the existence of ants, their life and death only need their own words, or between the fingers.


    "If you force us, we will certainly destroy the medicinal materials before we die." A strong man in the gate of Hehuan said fiercely. Since it''s death, it won''t make people like Wang Xiao feel better. Wang Xiao and others are so concerned about herbs. It seems that this herb must be very important."Boom!"


    Wang Xiao quickly exerts the attack of mental power, invisible attack of mental power, and pours down to the other side. They are really looking for death. They bargain with each other in summer. Do they have the qualification.


    Such mole ants even want to bargain with themselves.


    "Ah


    When Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power bombarded him quickly, the strong man holding the medicine held his head and yelled, because it was too painful. When Wang Xiao''s powerful mental force bombarded their heads, the pain of life was not like death.


    Tianxingzi is on the move. He takes photos in the air and brings the burden to gekong directly. For tianxingzi, a strong man in the realm of heaven, it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. They can take things from each other.


    It''s just that they are so stupid that they even bargain with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to see what''s missing?" Said the star.


    Wang Xiao gives the burden to Zhou Lao. "Mr. Zhou, please check it carefully." This is Zhou''s stuff, so Zhou knows better than himself, so Wang Xiao gives it to him.


    "Good." Mr. Zhou checked the things in the bundle with a dignified look, hoping that there would be no less things in it. If those things are less, even if the two people are killed, it will not help.


    The two strong men in the middle stage of the Zhou family also looked at him with fear. They pray silently in the bottom of their hearts, hoping that there is nothing less, so that they can account for it. If these things are less, it is difficult for them to account for it.


    Those two people look at Wang Xiao and others with fear. Their faces are as pale as ashes. They know that they will die this time. Just now, when the burden was still in their hands, they could still threaten Wang Xiao and others with it, and Wang Xiao and others would not dare to deal with them easily.


    But now that the burden is taken away by Wang Xiao and others, they will lose the qualification to negotiate with Wang Xiao and have to wait to die. In the panic, they seem to hear Wang Xiao''s order to kill them, and those strong people around them, under Wang Xiao''s order, just like the tide of water towards them, directly kill them.


    "Master Wang, these herbs are not rare." Old Zhou said happily.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded happily.


    There is no danger. Fortunately, there is no big problem. If these herbs are really gone, it is difficult to find them again.


    "Great."


    The two strong men who made mistakes in the Zhou family looked very happy. When they got the medicine back, their lives were saved. If they cannot be found, they will be killed by the family.


    "You are lucky that the medicinal materials have been recovered, so I won''t punish you. I will plead with the family and let the family be magnanimous to you two." Zhou said. In fact, Mr. Zhou doesn''t want to punish them either, but if the medicine can''t be found, even if he doesn''t punish them, the family will punish them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." They''re doing boxing.


    "Don''t thank me. You are lucky. You should thank leader Wang. If it wasn''t for his timely dispatch of the strong, they would have escaped long ago." Zhou said.


    "Wang, thank you very much." They are grateful to Wang Xiao. They are very clear that they should really thank Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s timely dispatch of the strong members of Huaxing Gang, they would have left, and they would have been punished by the family.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just what I should do." Wang Xiaoke. Because of her good relationship with the Zhou family, Wang Xiao was more polite to the members of the Zhou family.


    "Lord Wang, what should these two do?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    The two strong men of the joyous gate look at Wang Xiao nervously, because Wang Xiao''s answer is very important, and their life and death depend on Wang Xiao''s words. As long as Wang Xiao says they are dead, they will be killed.


    "In your opinion?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Death." Zhou is holding his fist.


    The two of them trembled. When they heard the word "death" from Mr. Zhou, they knew that they would die.


    "Then let them die." Wang Xiao wrote lightly. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about their life and death. Whether Zhou always wants to let them go or kill Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, they are just like ants. It doesn''t matter whether they die or not.


    "Kill them." Old Zhou ordered.


    Wang Xiao didn''t order the strong men of Huaxing Gang to do it. It''s a matter of the Zhou family to do it. Even if they want to do it, it''s also the strong men of the Zhou family.


    "Brothers, kill these two." The two middle level masters of the Zhou family rushed towards them after a big drink. They were all very angry. They almost lost the medicine. Fortunately, they got it back in the end.


    Under the leadership of the two men, the rest of the strong also rushed forward quickly, one by one fierce, as if they did not kill them.


    The strong men of the Zhou family rushed forward in a fierce manner. They looked like bandits going to the countryside.


    "Brothers, rush, kill, kill these people, kill these tortoise bastards." Sun Dafu is also standing on one side, constantly howling. This guy likes to be lively, and he likes to take advantage of the danger.At this time, after seeing the two strong men in trouble, he encouraged them to take action. Wang Xiao is sure that sun Dafu would not dare to shout without waiting for him.


    Those members of Huaxing gang are too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu. They stand indifferently. No matter how Sun Dafu yells, they still don''t go out. Because only under the command of Wang Xiao, these people will go out.


    When the members of Huaxing Gang didn''t go out, sun Dafu looked very anxious and said, "brothers, rush, kill, what are you doing standing up?"

 Chapter 1464

    Looking at Sun Dafu shouting, Wang Xiaozhen wants to kick him out. Ma De, who is the leader of the gang, himself or sun Dafu, who dares to mobilize the members of Huaxing Gang.


    "Guild leader, they don''t do it. Please tell them to do it quickly." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "If you want to do it, do it yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good."


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist. He had already rushed a few meters away, but after thinking about it, he quickly returned. Because he didn''t dare to rush past. With his strength, he didn''t want to die.


    "Lord Wang, please let us go. As long as you let us go, we are willing to join the Huaxing gang." Two people anxious way. As long as they can live, as long as they can not die, they are really willing to join the Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao despised them and showed a sneer. Although there are not many ground level experts in Huaxing Gang, they need to join them, but they don''t need people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. This kind of people who join the Huaxing gang are useless except for wasting resources.


    When they are in crisis, they immediately take refuge in each other. It''s useless for such a local level master. If Wang Xiao agrees to join the Huaxing Gang, he can only pay for the two wastes, and in the future, they will surrender to others.


    "Guild leader, they want to join our Huaxing Gang, but please don''t promise, guild leader. These two people''s words are unreliable. This kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death is not as good as sun Dafu." Sun Dafu said. He was worried that Wang Xiao would take them in. If Wang Xiao did, he would have a hard time in the future.


    Because sun Dafu knew that they hated themselves very much and wanted to find a chance to kill him. As long as two people do not die, his safety is not guaranteed, so the best way is to kill two people, as long as the two people are killed, he can be safe.


    "You two wastes, who are qualified to join our Huaxing Gang? You''d better die." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    They were so disappointed that they thought Wang Xiao might agree. After all, they were both local level masters. As long as the two of them join, the power of Huaxing gang will be many times stronger. But where can they think of it, Wang Xiao doesn''t like them at all.


    "Master Wang, you are wise and powerful." Zhou said.


    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you go and have tea with me in Huaxing." Wang Xiao asked. Although he has known Zhou for a long time and their relationship is very good, Zhou has not been to Huaxing gang.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but I really don''t have time. Let''s talk about it later." Mr. Zhou refused. He still has a lot of things to deal with in the branch, so he has no time to go to Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. This time, if it wasn''t for the medicinal materials, he would not go out.


    "then I won''t force you." Wang Xiao said.


    Since Zhou had no time, Wang Xiao didn''t want to force him. People in Zhou Lao''s state are usually very busy and have little free time. Because he meets a lot of people and deals with a lot of things every day, he spends most of his time dealing with interpersonal relationships. In addition, we have to manage the branch rudder well. It''s really busy.


    "Goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to tianxingzi and Wang Xiao, Zhou flew away. As for the two people in the joyous gate, he was too lazy to pay attention, because their life and death were not important to what Zhou Laolai said, what was important was the medicinal materials.


    And there are so many strong men in the Zhou family here, they are sure to kill those two people.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao orders the members of Huaxing gang.


    "Yes."


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, those members also left in a mighty way. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the life and death of the two people in the Hehuan sect. Let''s leave their life and death to the Zhou family. It''s up to the Zhou family to decide whether to kill them or release them.


    However, when Wang Xiao and others just turned and left, they heard the sound of fighting. The strong men of the Zhou family started, and the strong men of the Hehuan gate also begged for mercy, not to kill them, as long as they could live, no matter what they were asked to do. However, for the two men''s begging for mercy, the strong men of the Zhou family didn''t give them the chance to do it directly.


    After returning to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao gave those rewards to sun Dafu, and the Zhou family''s rewards are expected to come soon. After sun Dafu got so much money, he followed Wang Xiao with a smile.


    It is estimated that at this time, sun Dafu already has the feeling of being a rich man.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you going to do with me? Go ahead." Wang Xiao waved. He planned to put these herbs up, which was handed over to him by Mr. Zhou. These herbs will be in the charge of Wang Xiao in the future, without any loss.


    However, with the influence of Huaxing Gang, we can naturally protect these medicinal materials. Moreover, with the strength of Huaxing Gang, even these herbs can''t be protected. Isn''t it a joke of the world.


    "Guild leader, please help me to urge the Zhou family about the reward." Sun Dafu pleaded. Although Mr. Zhou did make a promise before, it''s useless to make a promise. Sun Dafu won''t be at ease before he gets those rewards."Don''t worry, the Zhou family won''t give you a cent less." Wang Xiao waves sun Dafu to step down.


    When sun Dafu stepped down, he was full of money and thought about when the Zhou family would reward him. Besides money, sun Dafu thought of nothing.


    Wang Xiao enters the room with medicinal materials and plans to put them in the basement.


    These herbs are very important, so we must not have an accident. In Wang Xiao''s mind, these herbs are very valuable, no matter how much money they pay, they are not bought. After entering the basement, Wang Xiao preserved the herbs and refined the herbs of Cao Huan Dan, but now only Cao Ling is needed. As long as you find Caoling, you can start to officially refine pills. However, Caoling is very difficult to find, and it is the most difficult to find in all the herbs.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed anxiously, but he didn''t know when to find the grass spirit. Although the herbal medicine used to refine Cao huandan is only inferior to Cao Ling and the last herbal medicine, Wang Xiao knows very well that even if only the last herbal medicine is needed, it is impossible to refine Cao huandan for the time being.


    God bless you, madam. I hope a miracle will happen. The Zhou family and members of their Huaxing gang will get the grass spirit as soon as possible.


    After leaving the basement, Wang Xiao began to practice, and the day of the king of medicine meeting was getting closer and closer, so he also had to seize the time, in addition to medical skills, his strength also had to improve. At that time, the strong will gather in the whole Yaowang conference.


    The talents of Huaxing gang will gather at the Yaowang conference, some of them will attend in person, and some will watch. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. What he cares most about now is chaotic space. As long as you get a place in the Yaowang conference, you will have a chance to enter the chaotic space and become a heaven level master.


    In today''s world, if you want to be a master of heaven level, you can only enter the chaotic space. Because the aura of the outside world is limited, it is impossible for the practitioners to enter the heaven level masters. Of course, as long as there are a large number of sufficient resources, elixirs and spirit stones, they can become heaven level masters without entering the chaotic space. However, according to Wang Xiao, there is a big gap between the achievement of Tianjie in the chaotic space and the promotion of Tianjie outside.


    Shifu, Fazu and yaolao are the top of the heaven level masters. According to Wang Xiao, they have all entered the chaotic space. Hua Shao''s grandfather has never been in the chaotic space. He has great luck to become a master of heaven level. He is not as good as half a bucket of water.


    However, due to the fact that such people as Hua Shao''s grandfather had never entered the chaotic space, after Jin was promoted to heaven level, their achievements would not be too high, and even Wang Xiao could kill him. It can be seen that Hua Shao''s heaven level master has a lot of water.


    If Wang Xiao wants to be a master of heaven level, to go further, and to have more strength in the future, he must enter the chaotic space. But if you want to enter the chaotic space, you have to stand out at the king of Medicine Conference.


    I just hope that there will be no accident, and I will not let down the master''s hard work. After practicing for several hours, Wang Xiao felt a little upset. Since long Yali''s accident, Wang Xiao has been restless, and it''s hard to concentrate on practicing and specializing in medical skills.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to concentrate and spend all his energy on training and specialized medical skills, he still couldn''t concentrate. This is the most painful thing. With less and less time, and unable to concentrate, Wang Xiao is worried and flustered.


    But when I came to a remote place, I saw that young master Hua was in the Huaxing gang. This guy and sun Dafu were standing under the same tree, and they didn''t know what to say. When Wang Xiao approached, he heard their voices.


    "Brother, my brother Hua is very righteous. Do you think I''m a good friend?" Huagongzi said to sun Dafu,


    SUN Dafu nodded and said, "brother Hua, I know you are very righteous. In fact, I admire you very much. Of all the friends I know, you are the most loyal. " Sun Dafu said with admiration.


    Wang Xiao is puzzled. What''s wrong with young master Hua? He came here to say these words to sun Dafu. Is there any purpose for him.


    I only heard Mr. Hua say, "brother, since we are all very righteous, I''m in trouble and need your help. Would you like to help me?"


    Wang Xiao thinks that with sun Dafu''s strength, what can he do to help young master Hua. But these two people are not good things. They are just like birds of a feather. They often collude with each other and do some bad things, but it''s not harmful.


    "Brother Hua, please tell me what you want." Sun Dafu said.


    "Brother, brother Hua, I''m poor and down and out recently. I''ve fallen in love with a beautiful woman recently. I can''t afford to invite people out to dinner." Flower childe cry poor way.


    In fact, he often cried poor and said that he had no money every time. In Wang Xiao''s memory, young master Hua often cried and was very poor, but he was also very amorous. He loved one when he saw one, but he liked all the beauties.


    Sun Dafu stepped back and looked at Hua Gongzi like a thief. "I have no money." Sun Dafu shook his head desperately.


    "Don''t you just get a lot of rewards? Why don''t you have money?" Flower childe dissatisfaction way.


    "Aren''t you a strong man in the later stage of the local order? Why don''t you have money?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Brother Hua, I''m not so lucky as you, and I spend a lot of money, so I ran out of money." Young master Hua is crying in front of sun Dafu.Wang Xiao finally knows that this guy came to Huaxing Gang to find sun Dafu to cheat him out of his money.


    "No money, you have no money, you will have no money, no money to be a friend." Sun Dafu yelled.

 Chapter 1465

    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, because sun Dafu''s words make him despise, real friends, do not need to mention money. Can''t you be a friend without money? To say the least, if you don''t have money, you really can''t be a friend. Don''t be such a friend, because it''s useless.


    After bypassing sun Dafu, Wang Xiao walks around the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Breathing the clear air and looking at the lush trees at the foot of the headquarters hill, Wang Xiao''s originally depressed mood was relieved a lot.


    In the next few days, Wang Xiao was almost closed, waiting for the news of Cao Ling while practicing. But he was very disappointed, because although the members of Huaxing gang and Zhou family worked hard for two years, they still didn''t find the grass spirit. It seems that the grass spirit has been extinct and nowhere to be found.


    Wang Xiao is very worried because his wife''s condition is getting worse day by day, but Cao Ling still can''t find it. It''s bad for his wife''s health to continue to procrastinate like this. It''s just that what can we do if we are worried, because Wang Xiao can''t do anything about it.


    Tianxingzi often guides Wang Xiao these days and asks if Wang Xiao has encountered any problems. His concern for Wang Xiao is just like that of his parents, who always care about their children, hoping that their children can be promoted step by step. But Wang Xiao''s talent is very good, and the reaction is also very strong, some problems just need tianxingzi random guidance, Wang Xiao can understand. When Wang Xiao''s talent is so high, tianxingzi is also very satisfied.


    In fact, talent is very important in both cultivation and medicine. If you don''t have talent, no matter what you learn, it''s useless and quick to respond. But the talent is good, no matter what you learn, you can get twice the result with half the effort, you can lead others a lot.


    For example, two strong practitioners, one of them has high talent, while the other has low talent. It only takes one day for people with high talent to understand things, and it takes one year or more for people with low talent to understand things. So talent is extremely important, directly related to a person''s future destiny, can decide how far to go.


    When selecting disciples, those big sects are looking for highly gifted people. As for those who are not very talented, they are not qualified to enter the gate school. Under the guidance of the master, Wang Xiao''s medical skills also improved a lot.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao''s strength is not as good as his master''s medical skills. After all, his master has been studying for decades. He was also gifted when he was young, so tianxingzi knows more than Wang Xiao.


    Zhou''s phone rings. After seeing Zhou''s phone call, Wang Xiao thinks to herself, is it because his wife''s condition is getting worse, or that the strong men of the Zhou family have found Cao Ling, hoping that it is the latter, not the former. Wang Xiao has been very worried about his wife''s illness, longing for grass.


    "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Gang leader Wang, big things are not good, big things are not good." Zhou said anxiously in his words. He looked anxious, as if something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    It must be his wife''s illness that makes him so anxious. If it were anything else, Mr. Zhou would not be so anxious. And if something happened to the Zhou family, he would not urge himself.


    "Lord Wang, something happened to my wife." Zhou said.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    ......


    Wang Xiao''s head is buzzing. What he worries about is what happens. Originally, Wang Xiao has been worried about his wife''s illness, afraid that her illness is very serious. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to happen.


    "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader, are you listening?" Zhou''s voice came over the phone.


    "I''m listening. How is Madame now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know. The family just called and said that my wife suddenly fainted. It was very serious." Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist nervously, praying that his wife would not have an accident. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, his wife is the most important. If his wife really has a problem, he will be very sad. In his wife''s body, Wang Xiao found a mother like feeling. He was an orphan and had no parents since he was a child. He finally met his wife and felt like a mother, which made up for the emptiness in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    It''s just that God is so heartless that he wants to take the life of his wife. Wang Xiao vowed that as long as he was there, no matter who he was, he could not take his wife''s life, even heaven could not. If God really wants to take the life of his wife, he will fight with God.


    "Lord Wang, if you have time, come with me to the family." Old Zhou said anxiously. Like Wang Xiao, he is also very concerned about his wife''s illness, but Zhou''s purpose is different from Wang Xiao''s. The reason why Wang Xiao is concerned about his wife''s life and death is that she finds a mother like feeling in her wife. The reason why Mr. Zhou cared about his wife was because of the interests of his family. Because he knew very well that nothing could happen to his wife. Once his wife died, the patriarch would be heartbroken and leave the family, and the whole Zhou family would be defeated. As a member of the Zhou family, he can''t watch it happen.


    "I''ll be right there." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    After he hung up the phone in a hurry, Wang Xiao quickly went out. He wanted to go to Zhou''s house and see his wife. He must treat her. He must not watch her leave. After walking out of the room, Wang Xiao looks up at the sky helplessly."God, why do you want to do this, why do you want to torture my wife so much." Wang Xiao thought helplessly.


    The lady is very kind and kind-hearted. At the beginning, Wang Xiao heard a lot of comments in the Zhou family. Countless people were talking about his wife''s kindness. All the people in the Zhou family were praying for his wife. Why is such a good person entangled by illness.


    If he can, Wang Xiaoning can be ill by himself, not his wife. He is willing to take the place of his wife. If you really want to die, let yourself die. Madam can''t die. In fact, Wang Xiao sometimes asks herself why she cares so much about her wife. Is she really her mother.


    It is said that mother and son are connected, that is to say, there is telepathy between mother and son. Is it because my wife is my mother, so I care about her so much. Wang Xiao shakes his head. It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    But after a worried look at the sky, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Meet Mr. Zhou in the provincial capital, and then go to the headquarters of the Zhou family with Mr. Zhou. After the treatment for his wife, we must try our best to save his wife even after all.


    "Guild leader, it''s not good, it''s not good." Just as Wang Xiao was walking away quickly, an ugly voice rang out. This is sun Dafu''s voice. In Huaxing Gang, this guy''s voice is so ugly.


    Sun Dafu came anxiously, sweating, as if he had been chased.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After that, Wang Xiao hasn''t seen sun Dafu these days. In addition to the reward of two hundred million yuan for the contributions of sun Dali and his family next week. This guy changed into a rich man.


    With money, sun Dafu stayed in the hotel these days and rarely returned to Huaxing gang. It is said that this guy can enjoy it very much. Every day he embraces all sides and enjoys himself in a sea of flowers. He forgets to return and doesn''t want to come back.


    "Master, it''s not good." When sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao, he went to pant.


    "What is it?" Wang Xiao asked discontentedly.


    Wang Xiao is in a bad mood because he is going to see Mr. Zhou in the provincial capital and his wife is seriously ill. But Sun Dafu, the grandson, yelled "no good" at this time. If he can''t give Wang Xiao a satisfactory reply, Wang Xiao will take sun Dafu out with a direct move.


    "Gang leader, someone''s calling." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    Ma De, who is that son of a bitch who dares to fight his own Huaxing Gang? I really don''t want to live.


    "Is it Jueming building?" Wang Xiao asked.


    If it''s Jueming Lou, it''s really very difficult for them to fight Huaxing gang. Although there is a master, Wang Xiao is not afraid of the people in juemingfu, but he is not in the mood to fight with the people in juemingfu. Wang Xiao only wants to see his wife immediately and treat her.


    "No Sun Dafu shook his head.


    "Poison gate?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The strength of the poison sect is also very strong, no less than jueminglou, so if this sect calls, it''s also a bit of trouble. But it''s unlikely, because although the relationship between the drug sect and Huaxing Gang is not good, the owner of the drug sect is also a very intelligent person.


    When Huaxing gang was the weakest, the leader of poison sect didn''t lead the strong to fight. So when Huaxing gang has risen, the leader of poison sect won''t lead the strong to fight. This man is extremely intelligent and cautious. At the beginning of the battle in enamel mountain, Wang Xiao saw the caution of the leader of the poison sect.


    "No Sun Dafu shook his head.


    "Enamel mountain." Wang Xiao asked again.


    Sun Dafu shook his head again.


    "Who the hell is that?" he said Wang Xiao clenched his fist, hoping to blow sun Dafu away. This grandson is also true. Can''t he even say a word? He hesitates. Isn''t he delaying his time.


    "It''s Yueling." Sun Dafu finally said.


    "Yue Ling."


    Wang Xiao is very puzzled, this girl has such a big ability, unexpectedly can take people to hit his Huaxing gang.


    "Yes, it''s Yue Ling. She''s coming with a group of policemen." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu discontentedly. "Go away."


    This guy really owes to beat. He makes a mountain out of a molehill. He didn''t say anything about such a trifle for a long time. Is this guy a pig.


    Sun Dafu is very depressed to stand on one side, anyway is very unhappy. It''s true that the leader of the gang is also wrong to inform others. Panting for breath, he came to tip off the news. Not only did he not get the benefit, but he was also taught by Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, come out for me." Yue Ling''s voice rang out.


    After hearing Yue Ling''s voice, Wang Xiao had a headache. What''s wrong with Yue Ling? He actually hit Huaxing gang. In fact, with Yue Ling''s ability, she has no ability to bring people to Huaxing gang. However, she is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, and has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. She knows that Wang Xiao will not deal with herself, so she is bold.


    "Wang Xiao, come out, come out quickly." Yue Ling''s voice was loud and spread all over the headquarters of Huaxing gang.Wang Xiao hesitated to see Yue Ling. His wife''s condition is very serious. He doesn''t want to delay. But Yue Ling is too noisy, so Wang Xiao is also worried. If you don''t see this girl, maybe she will make some trouble.


    "Guild leader, you''d better go out and have a look. Yue Ling came with dozens of policemen. It''s very frightening. " Sun Dafu has a lingering fear.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu with a dignified look. Is it because the Sun Tzu is making trouble and is caught by Yue Ling.


    When sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao was looking at him, he stepped back. "Guild leader, why do you look at me like this? Don''t look at me like this, because I''m not used to it." Sun Dafu said.


    "You''re not making trouble, are you?" Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 1466

    Sun Dafu is the most troublemaker in the whole Huaxing gang. And as long as the young master Hua is with him, they will be in collusion and often make trouble. But Sun Dafu is also very stupid, because every time he goes out to make trouble with huagongzi, he will be betrayed by huagongzi.


    Every time, young master Hua clapped his hands and left, leaving sun Dafu behind. And because sun Dafu is a member of the Huaxing Gang, these things have to be dealt with by himself in the end.


    "No, absolutely not. "Sun Dafu shook his head desperately.


    "Really not?" Wang Xiao didn''t believe it.


    Sun Dafu swore: "absolutely not, guild leader. I''m just looking for beautiful women in hotels recently, but it''s legal. She''s in love with me, and she''s not qualified to manage Yueling."


    "Wang Xiao, come out, hurry up, or I will seal up your Huaxing gang." Yue Ling said very arrogantly.


    Wang Xiao quickly goes out. No matter what Yue Ling has to do with himself, he will go out to see Yue Ling.


    At this time, Yue Ling with a group of police standing in the training square of Huaxing Gang, she is very arrogant called Wang Xiao''s name. But Wang Xiao didn''t come out. Was Wang Xiao deliberately avoiding himself. Does Wang Xiao really think that if he doesn''t come out, he can''t find him.


    The members of Huaxing Gang look at Yueling indignantly. When they see Yue Ling''s arrogance, they all clench their fists tightly. They want to beat Yue Ling and give her some color. Huaxing Gang is not easy to bully.


    Does Yue Ling think that the Huaxing gang would not dare to offend them if they were wearing police clothes. In the eyes of Huaxing Gang, the police are not qualified to manage them. Huaxing Gang is a Wulin sect, so the police are not qualified or able to manage it. After all, all these people in the Wulin have the ability to understand the world. The police are just ordinary people and can''t restrain them.


    When he saw the crowd''s move of clenching their fists, Yue Ling just gave a cold hum. It seems that they don''t believe that these people dare to fight against themselves, but the police around her believe that these people have nothing to do with Wang Xiao, and they are not as strong as Yue Ling, so they dare not offend Huaxing gang.


    "Who is this? It''s so arrogant."


    "Madder, I can''t watch it anymore."


    "Brothers, let''s go out and teach this defiant woman a lesson. She''s nothing. How dare she call our leader''s name? " Those members of Huaxing gang are talking about it, and some people want to do it.


    "Don''t do it. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t you find that when this woman appeared, even sun Dafu, who has been making a fuss all the time, went to tip off the news. It can be seen that this woman has a good relationship with the gang leader, or has a strong backing. " Some people spoke out.


    Everyone thinks it makes sense. The woman who is very arrogant in the headquarters of Huaxing Gang either has a good background or has a good relationship with the gang leader. If there is no background, and the relationship with the leader is not good, how dare she shout like this, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    In the face of the anger of countless people, Yue Ling is still a proud look, it seems that these people dare not start. "Wang Xiao, if you don''t come out, I''ll seal up your Huaxing gang." Yue Ling continued to threaten.


    The members of Huaxing gang are even more angry. Because when we heard what Yue Ling said to seal off the Huaxing Gang, we all wanted to teach Yue Ling a lesson and let Yue Ling know that the Huaxing Gang is not easy to bully. The strength of the Huaxing Gang is not blown out. Not everyone is qualified to seal the Huaxing gang. Not everyone is qualified to deal with the Huaxing gang.


    "Head, is it too much?" A male policeman walked to Yueling with fear.


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid?" Yue Ling asked scornfully.


    "It''s not fear, but the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong. We can''t offend." The male policeman said with fear.


    "Coward." Yue Ling despises Tao.


    After being despised by Yue Ling, the male policeman thought to himself, "I don''t have as much support as you, and I don''t have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, so of course I don''t dare to shout like you.


    Those policemen all look at Yue Ling pitifully, and seem to beg Yue Ling not to shout and give everyone a way to live. If Wang Xiao is angry, they won''t do anything to Yue Ling, but they have something to do. They are afraid of Wang Xiao.


    For the timid appearance of these policemen, Yue Ling seems to be quite contemptuous. They are so timid that they are qualified to be police. I don''t know how these people got into the police station.


    In fact, she did not think that these people can be the same as her. Wang Xiao will be polite to her, but not to these people. Just as Yue Ling stood out in the crowd, she saw Wang Xiao finally appeared.


    "Wang Xiao, you finally appear. If you don''t come out again, I will seal off your Huaxing gang." Yue Ling was very proud.


    "Yue Ling, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    When the members of Huaxing gang saw that the leader was very polite to Yue Ling, they knew that the reason why Yue Ling was so arrogant and dared to make trouble in Huaxing gang was because they knew the leader. They were also curious before. How dare this woman bring people to Huaxing to make trouble? It turned out that she knew the leader."Wang Xiao, come with me." Yue Ling turns around and goes. When he comes to a big tree, Yue Ling stops and waits for Wang Xiao to come.


    Although he knows why Yue Ling came to Huaxing gang and why he made trouble in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao still went there. I just hope this girl doesn''t make trouble for herself. Under the gaze of everyone, Wang Xiao comes to Yue Ling''s side.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? I don''t have enough time to talk to you." Wang Xiao has a bad look.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you talk to me like this? You are so impolite." Yue Lingsheng.


    Wang Xiao said, "I really don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Let''s be frank."


    Yue Ling stamped his feet, but Wang Xiao was not polite to her at all. He didn''t seem to pay attention to himself. In fact, Yue Ling doesn''t think about it. She treats Wang Xiao like this. She brings people to Huaxing gang and doesn''t give Wang Xiao face. Can Wang Xiao treat her well.


    However, although some angry, but Yue Ling still resist the impulse. "Wang Xiao, my father encountered resistance in the Jin election. I hope you can help me."


    "Your father''s still running for office?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    It seems that Yue Ling''s father has been screaming for election for a long time. Why is he still in the election? The speed is too slow.


    "Do you think it''s shopping? It''s not so fast. It''s not that you don''t know about the officialdom election, at least for a year and a half. " Yue Ling has no good airway.


    In fact, it''s normal to take such a long time. For example, if you have a lawsuit, you won''t know the result in three or five years. If it is a large-scale lawsuit involving many people and interests, it will take more than ten years.


    "What does your father''s campaign have to do with me?" Wang Xiao is a little annoyed. For this matter, Yue Ling always troubles himself and embarrasses himself again and again. For this matter, Yue Ling always grasps the members of Huaxing gang and wants to intimidate himself.


    "Wang Xiao, if you don''t help me, I won''t finish with you." Yue Ling threatened.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to Yue Ling. He has nothing to do with himself. Wang Xiao really wants to see how Yue Ling will treat himself. With the development of Huaxing Gang today, I don''t know how many crises and how many assassins it has suffered.


    "Wang Xiao, if I say you have drugs in Huaxing Gang, you will be very surprised, won''t you?" Yue Ling showed a sly look.


    "It''s a surprise, but certainly not." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you will have it. It''s very easy for you Huaxing Gang to hide something." Yue Ling said.


    Wang Xiao has a headache, because since she met Yue Ling, she always makes trouble for herself, and always asks for her own work. It can be said that Wang Xiao can''t bear to be annoyed. He just thinks about the relationship with Yue Ling, so Wang Xiao is not easy to get angry.


    "If you want to search, just search. If you have anything to ask Gu Long, he is the deputy leader of our Huaxing gang." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, and then disappeared in front of Yue Ling''s eyes. He flew very fast, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yue Ling is very angry, because Wang Xiao doesn''t give her face, ignores himself and leaves directly. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you bastard, come back to me, you come back to me." Yue Ling said angrily. But Wang Xiao couldn''t hear her call, so Yue Ling had to give up.


    Yue Ling is very worried. It''s important for his father to run for office. It''s related to the future fate of the family. All the relationships that their family can use have been used up, but their competitiveness is too strong.


    Yue Ling''s family can''t do anything now. They have used up all the relationships they can use. Now they can only rely on Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao does not want to get involved in this matter, so he refuses her again and again. So far, Yue Ling has used a lot of means, both hard and soft to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao just refused.


    In fact, Yue Ling is also puzzled. Wang Xiao has such a large network of relations that he has a good relationship not only with the old chief, but also with the Zhou family. But why can''t Wang Xiao agree? It should be noted that if Wang Xiao agrees, he only needs one sentence. But Wang Xiao just doesn''t want to help herself.


    In fact, Yue Ling also knew Wang Xiao''s worries and difficulties. But she thought that with her relationship with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao should help her family, but she miscalculated, because from the beginning to the end, Wang Xiao did not want to help her.


    "Head, do you want to check?" The male policeman came to Yue Ling and asked.


    Angry looked at this male policeman one eye, Yue Ling discontented way: "still check your head, close the team."


    Wang Xiao has left, so it''s useless to continue to investigate. Moreover, Yue Ling is not familiar with Gu Long. He doesn''t know Gu Long''s character. If he offends Gu Long out of nothing, he will know what''s wrong.


    Although he was scolded by Yue Ling, the policeman was not angry but smiling. Because he didn''t want Yue Ling to really investigate and make something out of nothing. Who knows the strength of Huaxing Gang? Who dares to find trouble in Huaxing Gang, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    They didn''t want to come to Huaxing at all, but they were forced to come by Yue Ling. Now, if Yue Ling doesn''t investigate, you can rest assured that you don''t have to offend Huaxing gang.


    "Close up, close up." The male policeman spoke out.The rest of the team members, all showing excited look. It''s so good that Yue Ling finally figured it out and finally closed the team. They were worried that the angry members of Huaxing gang would retaliate.


    "Beauty Yueling, beauty Yueling." Sun Dafu came running.


    Yue Ling''s face was black. "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1467

    "Hehe, Yueling beauty, although I''m not as handsome as the leader, my sun Dafu is also rich." Sun Dafu said with pride. He wanted to pursue Yue Ling for a long time, but Yue Ling didn''t care about himself all the time, so sun Dafu was very disappointed.


    But now it''s different. Because of that, sun Dafu''s value soared by several hundred million in an instant. At this time, he also thinks he is rich. Yue Ling should look at him with new eyes.


    Yue Ling looks at Sun Dafu curiously and doesn''t quite understand his words. Because what does Sun Dafu mean by this sentence? Is there any problem in his brain? What rich man? Does his money have anything to do with himself.


    Sun Dafu mistakenly thought that Yue Ling really looked at him with new eyes, so he looked at himself with such eyes. It seems that it''s better to have money. As long as you have money, you can get the admiration of beautiful women. "Beauty Yueling, it''s not my boast. With my current financial resources, sun Dafu can at least be listed as one of the top ten young rich people in China." Sun Dafu shows off.


    With his little money, he can''t be on the rich list at all. It''s just his boasting.


    "Sick."


    When sun dafusheng was elated, he only heard Yue Ling speak these two words lightly, and then he left with the policemen.


    Sun Dafu''s body is stiff. He looks at Yue Ling''s back in dismay and disappointment. He couldn''t figure out why Yue Ling ignored himself. It doesn''t mean that as long as there is money, beauties will look at each other with new eyes. It doesn''t mean that beauties all love money. In this case, why does Yue Ling ignore herself.


    Wang Xiao flies to the provincial capital quickly. He is worried about his wife''s illness, so he is very fast. After receiving Zhou''s call, Wang Xiao didn''t delay any more than a few minutes because of Yue Ling.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, you must be strong. You must live strong." While flying fast, Wang Xiao muttered to himself. When she thought of her gentle face, her beautiful face, her kind face, and her illness, Wang Xiao couldn''t help heartache. My heart is aching. He swore that he would keep his wife and not let her have an accident.


    Even if there is a sea of fire, we must save madam.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    I heard the wind whistling, Wang Xiao''s lonely flying fast. In your boundless sky, his body looks very lonely and small, and his mood is also very chaotic, very messy.


    In his flight, over a seat of mountains, as well as countless ravines. In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks that he is a very tired person, there are always so many things to worry about, there are always so many people who can not rest assured.


    Long Ya Li''s affair is not over yet, but his wife''s affair appears again. Is it true that there is no ordinary and quiet life in this life. In fact, Wang Xiao''s requirements are not high. He just wants to live an ordinary life and protect the people around him. But such an ordinary willingness can''t be realized. In the real society, if you want to protect the people around you, you must have power. And power comes from struggle, from hard work.


    There is no powerful force, but also want to protect the people around, this can only talk about dreams, whimsical. The provincial capital is very close. Under Wang Xiao''s flight, he is getting closer and closer to the provincial capital. After arriving at the provincial capital, he went to Zhou''s branch, and then took a helicopter to Kyoto.


    The last time I went to Kyoto was a month or two ago. I didn''t expect to go to Kyoto again two months later. Both of them went to Kyoto for the same purpose, to treat his wife. It is difficult for the provincial capital to be a prosperous city. Although more than ten miles away, Wang Xiao can still see the prosperity of the provincial capital. However, no matter what a city, on the surface to see prosperity, but want to neutral foot in the city is not so easy.


    No matter how prosperous the city is, there is no room for incompetent people. Those prosperous big cities, the countless pedestrians, many people are suffering. These people have low wages and do heavy work.


    After Wang Xiao came to the provincial capital, he landed in shape, unwilling to fly in the provincial capital. It''s not convenient to fly in the city during the day. If people see it, it will lead to traffic congestion. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Wang Xiao will not fly over the city during the day.


    The taxi is driving slowly. At his speed, it''s estimated that he can''t get to the place designated by Wang Xiao in an hour. Because he was very anxious, Wang Xiao urged his brother to speed up. The taxi brother told Wang Xiao that it was not that he didn''t want to be fast, but that he would be fined for speeding.


    However, when Wang Xiao threw out a handful of money, the taxi brother ensured that the speed was very fast. It is true that money can make the devil push the mill. Because when I got Wang Xiao''s money, my brother''s speed was really many times faster, as if I was in a hurry to get reincarnated. For the sake of so much money, no one is afraid of being fined, even a fool. It used to take nearly 40 minutes, but the taxi finished in less than 10 minutes.


    Wang Xiao also admired the speed and technology.


    When I came to the gate of Zhou''s branch, I saw several strong men waiting there. When Wang Xiao appeared, these people came over politely, and the strong leader politely said: "Wang Gang leader, Mr. Zhou has been waiting for a long time, please come with me.""Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    It seems that Zhou really can''t wait, because his wife''s illness is very anxious. However, Wang Xiao was also very anxious. He was only entangled by Yue Ling, so he delayed some time. Following the strong man, Wang Xiao quickly entered the Zhou branch and walked towards the backyard.


    Wang Xiao has been here several times before. Every time those who lead him walk slowly. But this time, their pace is so fast, from which we can see that they are really anxious.


    There is a large open space in the backyard of the branch. There is a private airport, but it is a small private airport.


    In addition to the small private airport, there are a variety of facilities, very complete.


    I saw a helicopter has stopped at the airport, and Zhou is anxiously waiting, walking back and forth, from time to time told people around, should be to explain some things.


    The branch rudder is so big, and there are so many things to deal with. If Mr. Zhou leaves, he has to explain some things to these people, so that they can take care of the branch rudder. The man nodded his head constantly, indicating that he had written it down.


    When Wang Xiao appeared, Mr. Zhou came with a smile. "Lord Wang, you are here at last."


    Finally, when Wang Xiao arrived, Zhou was very worried, because his wife''s situation was really dangerous.


    It''s like a long time to wait. In the process of waiting for Wang Xiao, even a minute is like a long day. Finally, Wang Xiao finally appeared.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Well, there''s still time." Mr. Zhou.


    Wang Xiao thought, I hope it''s really in time, I hope my wife is really OK. If his wife has something to do, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to do.


    Because in his heart, his wife is also a very important person. As long as Wang Xiao cares about people, he does not want to have an accident. His wife is not only the wife of the patriarch, but also the kind mother in his heart. But Wang Xiao didn''t dare to say it, she could only hide it in her heart.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that once he says this, he will be ridiculed by countless people.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s get on the plane." Old Zhou said anxiously. He was not polite to Wang Xiao this time, so when Wang Xiao appeared, Mr. Zhou directly invited Wang Xiao to get on the plane. After all, his wife''s situation is very dangerous, so Mr. Zhou has no time to be polite with Wang Xiao.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The two boarded immediately, and there were only three people on board. Except for Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao, there were only pilots.


    It''s more convenient to have a private plane. No matter where you want to go, just get on the private plane and you can start.


    No matter who talked about the wine in Kyoto last time, he was in a different mood with Wang in the last two weeks.


    When the plane finally started, Mr. Zhou looked anxiously at the scenery outside and saw that he was very sad. In fact, Mr. Zhou was worried about his wife, but he was more worried about his family than about his wife.


    The patriarch''s affection for his wife is very good. Over the years, the patriarch is still in the clan just because of his wife. It is said that the patriarch has submitted his resignation many times, but they were all rejected by the Presbyterian.


    Even when he became the patriarch of the Zhou family, he could submit his resignation and give up the position of patriarch. The reason why the Presbyterian Council refused was that no one in the Zhou family could take up the position except the current patriarch. As a matter of fact, many of the other members are not convinced to take up this position.


    Although the patriarch stayed, many people knew that the patriarch stayed in the family just because of his wife. The wife''s health is not good, so the patriarch is not at ease to leave, not at ease to take his wife to the end of the world.


    If his wife died, the patriarch would leave the family, and no one could stop him. Even if the Presbyterians stop, the patriarch will leave.


    If the patriarch leaves the family, those members of the family will fight for the position of patriarch. No matter who takes the position of patriarch, there will be some people who are not convinced and will stand up against it. Once so, the whole Zhou family will be finished.


    No matter how powerful the family is, it can''t be divided into five parts. Once it''s broken up, no matter how powerful the family is, it will decline rapidly.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the situation now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Alas


    Old Zhou sighed.


    After hearing Zhou''s sigh, Wang Xiao''s mind was also involuntarily nervous and clenched her fist tightly. It''s not anger, it''s fear, it''s tension. When a person is nervous, he can''t help squeezing his fist, and he can''t help being afraid.


    "Leader Wang, my wife is in a very bad situation now." Old Zhou looked worried and said, "it''s said that his wife suddenly fell into a coma. No one can help her."


    Wang Xiao is silent, because his wife''s illness, he is really very difficult, the only way is to return the pill. It''s just that among the herbs used to refine Cao Huan Dan, Cao Ling is still in short supply.Only after finding Cao Ling can Wang Xiao refine pills for his wife. However, this herb is hard to find. The experts of the Zhou family and Huaxing gang spent a lot of time, and they were unable to find it.


    "Any news from Caoling?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No Old Zhou shook his head.


    After they looked at each other, they fell into silence. No one spoke. They were thinking about the illness of their wife and Cao Ling.


    Helicopter flying fast, sitting in the cabin, can not hear the sound of the propeller.

 Chapter 1468

    Through the glass, Wang Xiao looks at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. From time to time, the plane passes through the clouds, or flies under the clouds. Although the scene was beautiful, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to watch it. In his present mood, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch it.


    "Lord Wang, do you need some red wine?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Not in the mood." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Drink red wine, unless it is in a good mood, in order to have taste, can drink feeling. In Wang Xiao''s present mood, even if there are delicacies in front of him, it is estimated that Wang Xiao has no appetite.


    "I''m not in the mood, either." Mr. Zhou said bitterly.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that Zhou''s look was a lot older, more than a decade old. He was very old, but now he looks very old.


    "Don''t worry too much. I will try my best. Even if the grass spirit hasn''t been found, my wife won''t be in danger for the time being." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, he himself was worried and anxious. Wang Xiao comforted Zhou after seeing his bald face. After all, Zhou is old and not in good health.


    "Thank you." Mr. Zhou.


    Fortunately, there is Wang Xiao. If there is no Wang Xiao, I really don''t know how to treat his wife''s illness.


    Because of the appearance of Wang Xiao, there is hope for his wife''s illness. The family didn''t know how many doctors they had found, but they were helpless. They shook their heads and sighed one by one, saying that even Hua Tuo was still alive, he couldn''t treat his wife. Now think about it. Those are quacks. They''re all madder trash.


    Since his wife''s condition is so severe, since the doctors have come to a conclusion, how can Wang Xiao have a way.


    They were silent. Wang Xiao and Zhou talked again. Maybe they were depressed, so they were not in the mood to talk. Because they are worried about the same person, this person is the wife, they are worried about the life and death of the wife, so they are not in the mood to talk about wealth.


    After Wang Xiao got up, he took a walk on the plane. Although people on the plane, but Wang Xiao''s heart seems to have been flying to his wife''s side, and is treating his wife, is treating his illness.


    Seeing his wife, Wang Xiao plans to use the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue to cut hair and wash marrow for his wife first. Over the years, my wife''s health has been bad, countless cells have necrosis, the body must have deposited a lot of impurities. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to use the true Qi of Yin Yang formula to remove the impurities in his wife''s body, and then use the silver needle therapy.


    Although thought of these methods, but Wang Xiao is also very clear, even if the use of his treatment of these methods, can play the effect is limited, at most only to continue to alleviate his wife''s condition.


    If you want to thoroughly treat his wife''s condition, or get the grass for the pill.


    Even if you get the herbal medicine, even if you treat your wife''s condition thoroughly, she may still have an attack after 20 years. Because here heart disease, long-term depression into disease.


    But at least my wife can live more than 20 years, and in such a long time, maybe my wife can solve those heart knot, and her heart disease will be cured.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s Kyoto." Just as Wang Xiao wanted to treat his wife like this and was worried about her health, he only heard Zhou''s voice.


    When hearing Zhou''s voice, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised that he arrived in Kyoto so soon. I remember the last time I came here, it wasn''t so fast at all.


    "So fast." Wang Xiao said.


    "You just had a lot on your mind, just thinking about your wife''s illness and forgetting the time, so of course it was very soon." Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao''s mind was only thinking about his wife''s illness before, so she forgot the time and felt it was fast. For example, when a person sleeps deeply, he feels like he has just fallen asleep in the blink of an eye for more than ten hours. In the twinkling of an eye, it becomes dawn.


    Wang Xiao looked down and saw countless tall buildings rising from the ground. Because the location is very high, so when I see the lower part, I feel that all the tall buildings below seem to be pushed together. In fact, Wang Xiao knows that the reason why he has such a feeling is that he is now in a very high position, so he has narrowed the gap below. For example, after going to the moon, we can''t see the buildings on the earth. Among all the buildings of human beings, we can only see the Great Wall, but it''s also like an earthworm.


    Kyoto is very prosperous, and no city can compare with it. After all, it''s the heart of Huaxing gang and Kyoto. Apart from the unique geographical conditions, there are also political reasons, so it''s extremely prosperous. Because when leaders of many countries come to China, they usually come to Kyoto First. The face of a country lies in Kyoto. If it is not prosperous here, there will be no prosperous place.


    In the sky of Kyoto, countless floating clouds are surging rapidly. These floating clouds are not simple clouds, but auspicious clouds. There will be no auspicious clouds over ordinary countries. For example, in many backward and conservative countries, there will be no auspicious clouds over Kyoto.


    Once there are auspicious clouds, it means that the country will be prosperous and the people will be in peace. In fact, this is also the fate of the country. There may be a lot of people will question the constitution, or dissatisfied with the status quo, that is not perfect. People are never satisfied.The annual salary of tens of thousands of people are not satisfied, hundreds of thousands of people are not satisfied, even millions of people are not satisfied. But when people are not satisfied, they should pay more attention to the chaos in some countries and the people''s livelihood. A large number of immigrants fled, and even countless stowaways died in the boundless sea.


    If you know these things afterwards, you will know how hard it is to live a stable and peaceful life. Countless surging auspicious clouds also represent the prosperity of China, the rise of this country, and the aspiration of thousands of people for development and peace.


    This country has gone through too many wars before, and was once full of holes. Today''s stable life is indeed hard won, and it is in exchange for the lives of countless ancestors. If you have not experienced the pain of war, you will not know the destructive power of war.


    People who once lived in that era, their biggest wish is to have food, housing, a stable life, and live in peace with others. Just born in such an era, such a simple desire for them, is also distant, is a luxury.


    However, people living in this era have finally led a stable life. This country has suffered too much war damage in the past. It should rise in the face of adversity. Looking at the auspicious clouds over Kyoto, Wang Xiao prays that the people of this country can live a stable life all the time.


    As for the greedy, the corrupt, this is inevitable, moths everywhere. No matter in our country or in other countries, moths are unavoidable. But as long as the people can live a stable life, because a stable life is too important, hard won, more important than anything. Fortunately, people living in this era really live a stable life. Although a lot of people are still on the run, although many people are still complaining, at least there is no case of freezing to death in Zhumen''s wine and meat stinking road.


    "Gang leader Wang, what are you looking at?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    When he came to Kyoto twice, Wang Xiao would look at the clouds in the sky, so Zhou was puzzled about what Wang Xiao was looking at. It''s just a few clouds. What can I see.


    "I''m looking at Xiangyun." Wang Xiao said.


    "Auspicious clouds." Zhou looked at it curiously, but what he saw was only clouds, not Xiangyun.


    "There are no auspicious clouds here. I can''t see them." Old Zhou was curious.


    "Xiangyun can''t be seen with the eyes, but with the heart," Wang said


    Zhou shook his head helplessly, because he couldn''t understand what Wang Xiao said, and he couldn''t see the so-called auspicious cloud. Maybe Wang Xiao is more savvy than himself, so he can see what he can''t see.


    Kyoto under the air, that countless tall buildings like spring bamboo shoots, thrive. There is a lot of traffic. It''s not too easy to use this sentence. Below is like a huge parking lot, it seems that all the vehicles are stationary.


    However, Wang Xiao knew that it was only because he was in a very high position that when he looked down at the scenery, he felt that the vehicles were still. The helicopter landed slowly in Zhou''s manor. Looking down from the sky, the huge manor of the Zhou family is as magnificent as the Old Summer Palace. This is the symbol of the big family, and it is also the honor and wealth enjoyed by the big family. General small family, which has such brilliance.


    In Kyoto, if there is no real power, it is not qualified to enjoy such a large territory and build such a large manor. The four big families occupy Kyoto and almost divide up all the interests here. No one can set foot in it.


    Although Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is now the overlord of Ninghai Province, it seems that it''s only a step away from Kyoto and it''s just around the corner. But Wang Xiao knows very well that Huaxing Gang wants to enter Kyoto. It''s just a fool''s dream, at least not now.


    Through the ages, many big families want to enter Kyoto, but the end of those families is just defeat, or disappear. The power to enter Kyoto is like a listed company, while the power not to enter Kyoto is like a struggling company.


    When the helicopter landed at Zhou''s airport, several people in black had been waiting anxiously. These people look flustered and eager to see Wang Xiao. They were all in a hurry because the lady''s situation was very dangerous. Once the wife has an accident, the whole family will have an accident.


    "Lord Wang, you are here at last." The leader said anxiously.


    He was a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. He was waiting for Wang Xiao here.


    "Thank you. We''re late." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Well, there''s still time." This person is a guest. Because Wang Xiao can treat his wife''s illness, they are very polite to Wang Xiao and dare not offend him. Of all the strong men in the Zhou family, who dares to offend Wang Xiao.


    Now offending Wang Xiao is like offending the patriarch. So as long as these people are rational, they dare not offend Wang Xiao.


    "Take me to the lady." Wang Xiao said anxiously. He''s not in the mood to be polite to these people, and time is tight.


    "Yes." These people are leading the way, and Mr. Zhou follows Wang Xiao.


    After walking dozens of meters, these people asked Wang Xiao to get on the bus. They sent Wang Xiao to treat his wife. Because the Zhou family''s manor is very big, it will take them at least half an hour to walk, so they take a bus. According to the regulations of the Zhou family, vehicles are not allowed to drive in the family manor. But it''s an extraordinary period now, so it doesn''t matter. And the rules are set by people, so of course they can be changed. As long as the patriarch says, all the bullshit rules can be changed."Lord Wang, let''s get on the bus. It will take a lot of time to walk." Mr. Zhou.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.

 Chapter 1469

    Last time he came to Zhou''s house, he didn''t take a car, but just walked. Because ma''am, it wasn''t very dangerous that time. But this time it was different. His wife was already unconscious, so these people invited Wang Xiao to get on the bus, and they drove Wang Xiao in person.


    When you get on the bus, the driver starts the car and goes all the way at a high speed, and the alarm sounds. The car is not a police car, but it has an alarm sound.


    "Lord Wang, this is used in an emergency. This kind of car can only be used in case of emergency or in case of major events. And the members of the family, as long as they hear the sound of the alarm, no matter who they are, should avoid it. " Zhou said.


    It seems that the arrangement of the Zhou family is very thorough, and the rules are extremely perfect. This arrangement can provide good convenience for people in emergency. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, ordinary people can not enjoy such privileges.


    The equality of human rights and life is just a theory, which is true in terms of humanitarianism. But in real life, it is not easy to achieve real equality. There is no equality in the world.


    For example, if a son of a high official kills someone, he may be sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment at most, but it''s just a passing act. As for the real result, ordinary people don''t know. But if the son of an ordinary family kills someone, it is definitely life imprisonment or death penalty. Therefore, in this world, there is no fairness, and fairness can not be achieved. However, even if it is a family, as a parent, it is impossible to be fair to every child. There are always some children who are more or less than the family, not to mention such a huge country.


    All the way unimpeded, when those members of the Zhou family heard the sound of the alarm, they all stepped aside and did not dare to stand in the way. Watching the alarm car whistling away, many of the Zhou family prayed for their wife''s safety.


    "Alas! I heard that my wife fainted A member of the Zhou family sighed.


    "Yes, madam''s health is not good at all. I don''t know when she will wake up after fainting this time. All the doctors in the past are helpless. They are really a bunch of losers. If it wasn''t for the incompetence of the doctors, my wife would have recovered a long time ago. " Another Zhou family man was dissatisfied.


    "Fortunately, Wang Xiao appeared. It''s said that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good. He found a way to treat his wife." Said the man who had spoken before.


    "I didn''t expect that a person with such strong medical skills didn''t live in Kyoto. All the doctors who live in Kyoto can die. " The Zhou family said indignantly.


    All the most famous people, all the top talents, will live in Kyoto. Because in Kyoto, they can reach the most powerful people and show their revenge. For example, once in Luoyang, there was a seat in Wufeng mountain, where a lot of talents gathered. These people live in the mountains and recite poems. Therefore, they pretend to be experts in the world. They don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the world.


    In fact, these people are waiting for opportunities, waiting for opportunities to be reused.


    The Zhou family''s people stood in groups under the trees by the side of the road. When they saw the car speeding away, they were also worried. Everyone is praying, only hope that the wife can safely through this disaster.


    "Let''s pray for my wife''s health. If there is something wrong with my wife, what''s the point of staying in the Zhou family?" One of the servants put his palms together and prayed silently. Under the leadership of this person, the rest of the people prayed one after another, and everyone prayed that his wife would be healthy.


    The reason why these people stay in the Zhou family is that the treatment of the Zhou family is very good, and the wife is very good to everyone and gives them human rights. Even the children of the Zhou family can''t insult their personality or force them to do things they don''t want to do. It is said that in other families, the fate of the lower class is not so good. They all live a dark life without human rights.


    But in this world, as long as there are interests, as long as they can live, there are people willing to do everything.


    "What are you doing here?" A man from the Zhou family appeared in front of the lower class. When he saw the lower class praying, he looked down on them because he looked down on them.


    "We are praying for my wife, only hope that she can be healthy and pass this disaster safely." Said a maid.


    "Pa!"


    The man of the Zhou family slapped him quickly.


    "Ah


    After a cry, the maid was slapped.


    Her those people, are dissatisfied with looking at the man, we dare not speak. Because the beater is a member of the Zhou family, and his status is higher than that of the lower class, even if he is beaten, the lower class dare not fight back.


    "What are you looking at? You stare at me. Get out of here." He said angrily.


    Those who have not been beaten, will be beaten to fly out of the next people to help up, and then leave disheartened.


    "Well, what are you? Don''t forget your own identity. Are you servants qualified to pray for your wife. Even if it''s to pray for your wife, it should be us, not you servants, you humble servants. " The man told me what to do.Those people leave without saying a word, although they are beaten, how can they do it.


    Although the wife of the Zhou family is kind-hearted and gives people personal security. But the Zhou family is too big, and there are many members in the family, so some of the Zhou people are very arrogant.


    Although constrained by his wife, the members of the Zhou family dare not tell their subordinates what to do, it''s OK to beat them occasionally. After all, it''s just a small matter. Those beaten subordinates will not report everything to their wife.


    People in many countries have this kind of psychology. Even if they are bullied, as long as they are not very serious and can bear it, they will choose to bear it. In fact, there is no way to appeal.


    When I came to the courtyard where my wife lived, the car stopped.


    "Lord Wang, we can only send you here, please. I hope you can cure me, madam."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Those people drove away. Although they also wanted to go into the lady''s room, they could not go to the lady''s room without the permission of the lady and the patriarch. Even Mr. Zhou couldn''t enter his wife''s room at will. When Wang Xiao was treating his wife, Mr. Zhou just stood outside and waited. He didn''t dare to enter at will.


    "Lord Wang, there are rules in the family. You can''t enter the lady''s room at will. So I can only accompany you into the courtyard, and then in the courtyard you Zhou said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently.


    After entering the courtyard, what appears in Wang Xiao''s sight is a courtyard with rockery and lotus pond. The front of the lotus pond is a row of wooden houses. These wooden houses are very simple and belong to ancient architecture. Because the wife likes quiet very much, so the courtyard she lives in is very quiet, and also has a kind of simple feeling. In the courtyard where his wife lives, Wang Xiao can''t see anything modern.


    In the lotus pond, countless green leaves appear on the water, just like countless green umbrellas. Wang Xiao has been here once, and because the courtyard is not big, Wang Xiao is very familiar with it. I saw countless goldfish swimming freely in the lotus pond. These goldfish are usually raised by people.


    The courtyard is planted with ancient pine and ink bamboo. The environment is not only beautiful, but also quiet. After entering the courtyard, Mr. Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "Lord Wang, I can only wait for you here."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After sighing, Mr. Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, try your best. It''s up to you to plan for others, and it''s up to you to succeed. So don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    In fact, he knew that Mr. Zhou also hoped that he could do his best and that his wife would wake up. But he didn''t want to put too much pressure on himself, so he comforted himself. And Zhou is also very clear, even if he does not say these words, he will try his best.


    I saw a servant was anxiously waiting for Wang Xiao in front of the door. He was a beautiful servant. Wang Xiao once met this person, she is the lady''s closest servant, but Wang Xiao forgot his name.


    After all, these unimportant people, Wang Xiao does not need to firmly remember each other''s name.


    "Dr. Wang, you are here at last. Come in quickly." The woman said anxiously. It can be seen that she is not only anxious, but also disordered. After all, she has been with her for so long that she has feelings for her.


    "How is Madame?" Wang Xiao quickly walked up to the woman and asked.


    "It''s bad." The woman turned into the room. As like as two peas in the room, the


    followed the woman into the room, and the layout and layout of it were exactly the same as before. Wang Xiao has been here once, so she has a very familiar feeling. She seems to have the feeling of home. It seems that this is her own home.


    There was a breath of mint in the room. This is a special mosquito repellent incense, but this kind of mosquito repellent incense is not used to prevent mosquitoes, but to refresh. As long as you smell this breath, you can not only refresh yourself, but also feel refreshed. It''s just that the lady''s condition is very bad, so this kind of incense is useless to the lady. It can only calm her down.


    This kind of incense came from the ancient court. In ancient times, only the emperors and ministers of the court could use it. However, the secret recipe for making this kind of incense later appeared in the folk, so people who enjoy life also began to use this kind of incense, but for ordinary families, there is no capital to use this kind of incense at all.


    In the spacious room, behind the curtain, there was a piece of Simmons, a beautiful woman lying quietly on the bed. Beside the beautiful woman stood several maids.


    Under these circumstances, people are quietly guarding their wives. They dare not make any noise or disturb their wives. It''s just that when Wang Xiao appeared, these people showed a look of joy and excitement. Because they have long been looking forward to the appearance of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao finally appeared.


    In fact, most people are not qualified to enter the wife''s room, especially men. After all, the Zhou family can''t listen to gossip. Even if the doctors around his wife are all women, it''s just because there''s no way, so the Zhou family invited Wang Xiao.When Wang Xiao came to Xi Mengsi, he took a look at his wife. Her face was very pale. She was as angry as a gossamer. She had an oxygen tube with her. She didn''t have a sling or use modern instruments to support her life. It seemed that the people of the Zhou family didn''t believe in modern medicine, so they didn''t use western medicine.

 Chapter 1470

    Lady''s face is peaceful lying on the bed, in addition to a little pale, she appears very quiet and peaceful, carefree lying, it seems that at this moment, the lady has forgotten everything, forgotten everything, no longer worried about the knot.


    Looking at his wife lying peacefully, Wang Xiao felt melancholy and pain. How he wanted his wife to wake up and live a healthy life from now on without suffering from illness. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t do anything about it.


    Even if the means of felling hair and washing marrow is used to wake up the wife, the effect of treatment is very limited. It may last for up to a month, and the wife''s condition will continue to attack. Moreover, Wang Xiao''s current treatment method has a fatal defect. After each use, the effect will be worse and worse, and the maintenance time will be shorter and shorter.


    "Dr. Wang, because traditional Chinese medicine is useless, so the patriarch told me that when you come, you can no longer use western medicine to treat your wife." A woman said respectfully.


    "I see. How long has Madame been unconscious?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Four or five hours." The woman replied.


    In fact, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own advantages. In some areas, western medicine surpasses traditional Chinese medicine, but in some areas, traditional Chinese medicine surpasses western medicine. For example, in the field of surgery and preventing the spread of toxic cells, western medicine has surpassed traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiao just talks about the matter on its own. He won''t make the boast of traditional Chinese medicine unrealistic, how great it is, and he won''t belittle western medicine. For example, in ancient times, before the emergence of Western medicine, the plague appeared in ancient China, and the black death appeared in those European countries. These viruses are extremely terrible, depriving countless lives. When these spread diseases appeared, the ancient people were helpless. They just isolated the infected areas, or buried a large number of infected people alive.


    After Wang Xiao stretched out his hand, he carefully felt his wife''s pulse, and found that her pulse was very weak, and her Qi was like gossamer. Wang Xiao originally wanted to use the method of cutting hair and washing marrow to treat his wife, remove the impurities of necrotic cells in her body, then acupuncture for her, and then use the true Qi of yin and Yang formula to wake her up. But now it seems that this method can not be used. Because madam''s body is very weak, can''t bear this kind of treatment method.


    The only way is steaming therapy. Put the lady into a large steamer and use the method of gas steaming therapy to penetrate into the lady''s inner body, remove the impurities in the lady''s body and relieve her illness. Only in this way, Wang Xiao needs to consume a lot of Qi.


    Because steaming therapy can''t use dry firewood and fire, it can only use Wang Xiao''s hot Qi. However, for the sake of Madam, it doesn''t matter how much Qi you consume. For the sake of Madam, it doesn''t matter if you pay your life.


    "Dr. Wang, how do you plan to treat madam?" Asked the maid anxiously.


    Wang Xiao appeared for more than ten minutes, but still didn''t say the way to treat his wife. He just stood with a sad face, so he was very worried.


    When Wang Xiao told them the way of treatment, they said they couldn''t and needed permission from the patriarch. They are only servants of the Zhou family, so they have no ability to decide this matter, and even members of the Zhou family have no ability to agree, unless the patriarch nods.


    "Where is the patriarch?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Since these people are not qualified to agree, Wang Xiao plans to find the clansmen. It''s just a waste of time to find these people. Although my wife''s life is not in danger for the time being, it should be treated in time.


    "We don''t know." People shake their heads apologetically these days.


    They don''t know where they are next week. It is estimated that even the members of the Zhou family don''t know where the patriarch is, and they can''t find the patriarch. The patriarch can''t see the head without the tail, and no one knows his whereabouts.


    Wang Xiao is going to find Mr. Zhou. Maybe Mr. Zhou knows.


    Turning around and quickly walking out of the room, Wang Xiao is in a hurry.


    "Where are you going, Dr. Wang?" These people are worried. When they see Wang Xiao turn around and leave, they think that Wang Xiao should have no treatment, so they want to leave.


    "Take care of your lady." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes." These people nodded in agreement. Although Wang Xiao is not a member of the Zhou family, he is a VIP of the Zhou family. He is also the only doctor who can treat his wife, so everyone admires him and respects him.


    Zhou stood outside anxiously, although the scenery in the yard was beautiful and quiet. But at this time, his heart is turbulent, unable to calm down, because Zhou is very worried about his wife''s safety, only thinking about her safety.


    "Creak!"


    Just as Mr. Zhou was worried, a door rang. When Wang Xiao walked out of the room in a hurry, Zhou looked more dignified. He thought to himself, is it that his wife''s condition is more serious, so Wang Xiao is in a hurry, can''t Wang Xiao treat his wife this time.


    This is what he is most worried about and what he can''t accept. If even Wang Xiao can''t cure his wife, who else in the world can cure his wife.


    "What''s the situation, leader Wang?" Old Zhou anxiously walked over and asked.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you know where the patriarch is?" Wang Xiao asked."What can I do for you?" Mr. Zhou said nervously.


    When Wang Xiao asked where the patriarch was, Zhou felt a little flustered. Because she suspected that the wife''s condition was very serious, even Wang Xiao could not be treated, so she asked where the patriarch was. Wang Xiao is looking for the patriarch to arrange his wife''s affairs.


    No, ma''am can''t die. She can''t die. In any case, we should treat the wife and save her life. "Gang leader Wang, is she... She... Can''t do it?" Mr. Zhou asked nervously.


    "No, it''s just that my treatment is a little special. People can''t make decisions." Wang Xiao said.


    "What kind of treatment are you going to use this time?"


    Old Zhou was relieved. It turned out that it was not his wife who had something to do, but Wang Xiao who wanted to use a new method of treatment. He thought that his wife was doomed, so Wang Xiaocai anxiously searched for the patriarch.


    After Wang Xiao told Zhou about the new treatment, Zhou asked Wang Xiao awkwardly. When you put your wife into the steamer, do you want to undress. If necessary, it is estimated that the family will not agree, and the patriarch will not.


    Because it''s about the reputation of my wife and the face of my family.


    Wang Xiao told Zhou clearly that he didn''t need to undress, but his wife''s clothes should not be too thick, the thinner the better. In fact, she needs to undress to get better treatment effect. But considering that her wife is a woman and also the wife of the head of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao takes the overall situation into consideration. It''s a big deal. Just work harder. There''s always a way to replace it.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s reply, Zhou immediately led Wang Xiao to find the patriarch.


    Along the way, he told Wang Xiao that the patriarch would definitely agree. As long as you can keep your wife''s reputation, you can accept any treatment.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little curious. It''s reasonable to say that his wife''s condition is so serious that the clansmen should guard her side at this time. However, Wang Xiao did not see the patriarch, and the patriarch did not guard his wife''s side.


    Isn''t it that the patriarch cares about his wife and loves her more than his own life. In this case, the wife''s condition is so serious, why does the patriarch not guard the wife''s side. Although I don''t know why, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask, because it''s the Zhou family''s own business, which has nothing to do with him. His responsibility is just to treat his wife. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask about other things, and has no right to ask.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    "Hello, Dr. Wang."


    Along the way, the members of the Zhou family and the people who came to see Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao saluted one after another.


    For these people''s greetings, Mr. Zhou is an old-fashioned look, with a serious nod in response, maintaining his due dignity. But Wang Xiao is different. He responds to those people with a smile. Because Wang Xiao is different from Zhou Lao, Zhou Lao is not only a member of the Zhou family, but also an elder of the Zhou family, so he must maintain his due dignity. But Wang Xiao is just an outsider. He is not a member of the Zhou family, so he doesn''t need any dignity.


    After seeing Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao anxiously go to the headmaster''s residence, the members all secretly speculate that his wife''s condition is very serious, so Wang Xiao and Zhou went to find the headmaster, hoping that this is not the case.


    Especially those people are very worried, madam. Once the wife dies, they will have no support in the family. No one will do justice for them. When they are in the Zhou family, they will be bullied by those dandies.


    Although there is a wife, those dandies can''t bully the female servants in the family, but these people don''t hate the wife and agree to care about her very much. Because as long as the family is still there, as long as the family is still strong, as long as the family has money, even if we can''t bully those women, if we want to need it, we can go out and have fun.


    But if the family declines, they will have no money and no such comfortable life. Those people originally wanted to pray for his wife, praying that his wife could be healthy and safe. But they didn''t dare, because last time a group of servants prayed for their wife, they were beaten by the members of the Zhou family.


    The reason for being beaten is very simple and direct. They are not qualified to pray for their wives. Even if you want to pray for your wife, it should be the members of the Zhou family, not their servants. With a lesson from the past, so these people are very honest.


    The patriarch lived in the center of the family manor. Zhou told Wang Xiao that in fact, the patriarchs of their four families lived the same life as the ancient emperors. In ancient times, the emperor''s wives and concubines were in groups, but the palace where the emperor lived was not with his concubines. When the emperor wanted to favor a concubine, he would go to the concubine''s palace.


    However, among the four families, only the head of the Zhou family is monogamous and has only one wife. The heads of the other three families have more than a dozen wives and concubines. In addition, there are dozens of them.


    After hearing Zhou''s story, Wang Xiao also admired the patriarchs of these families. It''s a wonderful life, madder. Isn''t it true that the law stipulates monogamy? Bigamy is a serious crime. But the patriarchs of the three families, actually openly violated the law.


    His uncle''s, a person has dozens of concubines and honey, really he mad heartless ah. In China, the ratio of men to women was seriously unbalanced. These people actually occupied so many women, causing more people to be single.If the ratio of men to women is more than 20 million, at least 50 million people are single, not 20 million. Why? Because some men who have power, money and status are often three wives and four concubines. They do it in secret when they can''t. In addition, some women worship foreigners, so there are many more single men.

 Chapter 1471

    But for the patriarchs of the three families, the law is nothing in their minds. As long as they are willing, they can modify some rules at any time. The rules are set by people, and of course, some people can modify them. Now is not the time to discuss these matters. Wang Xiao just wants to see the patriarch and ask for his opinions.


    After shuttling through numerous corridors and numerous backwardness yards, I finally came to the yard where the patriarch lived. This courtyard is very simple, especially the sword like building inside, which exudes a majestic domineering.


    This is a building with more than ten storeys. It is built in the shape of a sword. It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw this kind of building. It looked like a sharp sword that pierced the sky. Under this sword, the sky and the earth are a little dim. Especially in this building, the majestic and domineering spirit of Wang Xiao was even more penetrating and frightening.


    Wang Xiao looked up at the building, with great efforts. It seemed that the blood of his whole body was boiling and flowing rapidly. This is his powerful sword spirit and his great building. Ordinary people can''t build such a building. They need the blessing of the strong.


    "Lord Wang, this is the building built by our ancestors of the Zhou family. It''s called the sword building. It is said that the ancestor of our Zhou family was one of the best in strength at that time, but the current patriarch of our Zhou family is also extremely powerful. Since the patriarch became famous, he has never been defeated by anyone. " Mr. Zhou said with pride.


    When he mentioned the first patriarch of his family and the current patriarch, Zhou was very proud. However, he has the capital of pride. He was born in a big family like the Zhou family, and every member of them is proud. Moreover, the first and current patriarchs are indeed worthy of their pride.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go in." Zhou said.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Lao, Wang Xiao entered the courtyard where the patriarch lived. There are many rockeries in the courtyard. These rockeries seem to be real, and they are arranged according to a certain pattern. Some of them are similar to Jiugong array, and some are similar to Sancai array.


    Wang Xiao is very curious. Are these arrays real? They''re just putting on a show. They just have their own shapes. Although very curious, but Wang Xiao did not ask, because this is the secret of the Zhou family, he should not ask. There are some things that shouldn''t be asked. It''s better not to be curious and ask at will. Because curiosity can kill people. Some people die because of their curiosity.


    When Mr. Zhou saw these rockeries, he looked dignified and respectful. From the change of Zhou Lao''s manner, Wang Xiao can also guess that these rockeries must be unusual, with a secret. But which of the four families in Kyoto has no secret.


    Wang Xiao felt the vast fluctuation of Qi coming from those rockeries. Even if he is a strong man in the later stage of the local rank, even though he is still very strong. But when she felt these fluctuations, Wang Xiao was also a little frightened.


    "Lord Wang, follow me. Don''t walk around or touch things here." Mr. Zhou''s face was heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never touch anything here." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Even if Zhou had nothing to say, Wang Xiao would not touch the things here at will. Because he felt that it was very dangerous here. As for where the danger came from, even Wang Xiao himself didn''t know, nor did he know where it came from.


    The invisible crisis, deep into Wang Xiao''s mind, let him can''t help shaking. Wang Xiao knows that this invisible crisis comes from his awe of the place. Although it''s just a small courtyard, there are many mysteries in it.


    Following Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao shuttled through numerous rockeries. Wang Xiao''s mood is different when she passes different rockeries. Although these rockeries seem very common, once someone enters here, if they accidentally touch the mystery, they will surely die. Even ordinary heaven level masters may die in this array. It''s no wonder that Mr. Zhou once said with a dignified look that he should never touch anything here.


    There should be such a mystery hidden in other families.


    Of all the people in the Zhou family, only a few can enter the courtyard, and most of them are not qualified to enter here. Zhou also has the qualification to enter here, which shows that he now has a high status in the Zhou family.


    "Lord Wang, there are few people who can enter the patriarch''s courtyard, and most of them are not qualified to enter. I was not qualified to enter here before, but since I found you to treat my wife, I am qualified to enter here. " Mr. Zhou said with pride.


    "Congratulations." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "In fact, I should also thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be qualified to enter here in my life." Mr. Zhou said gratefully.


    "We are all friends, so we don''t have to say much about that." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    There are a lot of people in the Zhou family, servants and door guests. There are tens of thousands of people living in the headquarters for a long time. With the number of people in the branch, it is estimated that there are tens of thousands of members in the Zhou family. If it were in ancient times, it could form an army with yellow robes.


    However, among so many people, few are qualified to enter here and meet the patriarch. Those who are qualified to enter here are just like the officials who were qualified to enter the imperial city to see the emperor in ancient times. In their bones, they are arrogant and superior.After walking out of numerous rockeries, Wang Xiao looked back at his back. There is no rockery behind, just a piece of ink bamboo.


    "This...!"


    When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was also extremely surprised. Because it''s incredible, it''s shocking, what''s going on. Those rockeries disappeared. Wang Xiao remembers very well that when he stood outside before, he saw countless rockeries. The rockeries sent out great vitality and swept his mind.


    It''s just that when I walk through those rockeries, I suddenly look back and find that those rockeries have disappeared, and they have disappeared strangely. This scene in front of us is very surprising. I thought it was an illusion. Wang Xiao knows that only powerful heaven level masters can achieve this kind of state.


    Change the scene step by step. The Zhou family is more mysterious in Wang Xiao''s heart. This family is too powerful. Compared with the Zhou family, the former Langya Gang, jueminglou, is really a little witch, only a mole ant.


    Mr. Zhou looked at the dark palace in front of him with a respectful look.


    Wang Xiao also saw the black palace, like a fortress. From the outside, it seems that the palace is made of black iron. It''s natural, not artificial. It''s like flying saucers.


    "The chief told the clan chief that Dr. Wang had something to see." Looking at the dark palace, Mr. Zhou said respectfully.


    It''s just that in the courtyard, apart from Mr. Zhou''s response, there was no more sound.


    Wang Xiao felt a little abnormal. It was only in the valley that there was an echo. Or the echo of the valley can only be heard when it is blocked by mountains. But there are no mountains or valleys here. How can there be echo.


    However, the place where the head of the Zhou clan lived revealed strange things everywhere, so Wang Xiao was not surprised.


    Zhou waited for a minute, but he still didn''t hear the patriarch''s voice. Then he said again, "tell the people that Doctor Wang has something to see."


    In front of the palace, there is still no movement. Wang Xiao frowns. Nanzu is not here. She''s out. If the patriarch is really absent, the situation of his wife will be even more dangerous, because this matter can not be delayed. The earlier the treatment, the better. The delay for a long time will have a great impact on the therapeutic effect of his wife.


    Just as Wang Xiao was anxious, a strong voice came from the palace. "Let Wang Xiao in."


    Old Zhou looked happy. He was also worried with Wang Xiao that the patriarch might not be in the family. But after hearing the patriarch''s voice, Zhou finally felt relieved, because the patriarch was in the family and didn''t go out.


    "Lord Wang, the clan leader let you in. I can''t go with you because I haven''t got permission from the patriarch. " Mr. Zhou apologized.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Anyway, it''s just to see the clan leader, not to fight for life and death, so Wang Xiao doesn''t need someone to accompany him. Just don''t know why, when he thought about meeting the patriarch of Zhou family, he was inexplicably flustered.


    "Don''t have pressure. Although the patriarch''s character is cold, his heart is not bad. He won''t embarrass you. Just tell the truth." Zhou said.


    After leaving Zhou Lao, Wang Xiao stepped on the stone ladder. There are more than ten stone ladders under the dark palace. Every stone terrace is as white as white jade. Compared with the dark palace, the white stone stairs below are out of place.


    "Step, step! "


    ...


    a series of slight footsteps sounded, which were the footsteps of Wang Xiao. When he thought of meeting the patriarch, his mind was inexplicably nervous. It''s not because of fear or fear. As for what it is, Wang Xiao doesn''t know.


    He stepped on the stone step by step, looking at the dark palace in front, the mysterious palace, Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy, in addition to tension, there is a feeling of elation. After walking on more than ten stone terraces, Wang Xiao looked back again. He could see the rockeries again. The rockery that had disappeared before appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight again.


    Just as Wang Xiao plans to turn around and enter the palace to meet the patriarch, he notices something. He had some impression of the rockery that seemed to stand on the sky behind him. The straight and sharp rockery, standing quietly on the earth, seems to tell the past, or to verify the joys and sorrows of countless people in the world.


    Wang Xiao rubbed his eyes, then shook his head. He wants to see the rockery clearly, and he wants to try hard to find the memory, but the memory is hazy, as if some strange, and as if very familiar, familiar.


    Wang Xiao quietly looked at the rockery and concentrated all her mind on it. At this time, he has forgotten everything, his wife, the patriarch, Huaxing gang and longyali.


    Wang Xiao at this time, has forgotten everything, consciousness only this rockery. In his hazy memory, Wang Xiao seems to be familiar with this place. What''s the matter? How can he feel familiar with it? It seems that he has been here.


    Wang Xiao is most familiar with this rockery, in addition to rockery. Wang Xiao is not familiar with the rest of the scenery, but he can''t remember why he is familiar with it.When Zhou saw that Wang Xiao was looking at the rockery and forgot to enter the patriarch''s palace, he was very anxious and wanted to remind Wang Xiao loudly. Just thinking that this was the courtyard where the patriarch lived and that he could not make any noise, Mr. Zhou resisted the impulse.

 Chapter 1472

    In fact, he was also very curious about what Wang Xiao was looking at, or what he saw, and why he was obsessed with looking at the rockery.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a silver snake like lightning across the long sky, lightning extremely bright, extremely dazzling. The bright and sudden lightning lit up the whole land and the whole Zhou family''s manor.


    Just at the moment when the lightning appeared, Wang Xiao suddenly remembered, he remembered. He remembers that when he was very young, there was a woman passing by with her in her arms. At that time, he should have been very small and had seen this rockery.


    At that time, he would not be able to speak, walk, or even know his emotions. Wang Xiao continues to recall carefully. He wants to see the woman''s face clearly. He once held the woman who passed here.


    But the memory is very confused, so Wang Xiao can''t remember the woman''s face. Even if it really happened, or illusion or illusion, Wang Xiao himself is not sure. This is like a dream, hazy is not clear, or even may not exist.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, the cool hurricane is blowing fast, and the trees in the patriarchal courtyard are swaying and shaking one after another. When the cool wind blows on Wang Xiao''s cheek, he suddenly wakes up.


    Wang Xiao muttered to himself: "how can I have this illusion."


    It turns out that before Wang Xiao fell into an illusion, so he felt like he had met before. But that feeling lingered in Wang Xiao''s mind. It seemed to be vivid, but it didn''t exist. Anyway, it is very mysterious, separated by a mysterious veil.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very sad and uncomfortable. He knew that the illusion might be true or false. If it''s true, it means that I''ve been here before, when I was very young.


    If it''s fake, it can only show that the mystery in the patriarch''s yard is so powerful that it can make something out of nothing. After a period of inexplicable panic, Wang Xiao plans not to think about these things. It doesn''t matter whether they are true or not, as long as his wife can wake up.


    Under the steps, Zhou looked anxiously at himself. Looking at his anxious appearance, he seemed to want to run over and push himself into the clansman''s room. After Wang Xiao gave Zhou a smile, he turned and went into the patriarch''s palace.


    When Wang Xiao entered the clan leader''s palace, Zhou was finally relieved. I don''t know why Wang Xiao was so fascinated by the rockery. Curious, Mr. Zhou also looked up at the rockery.


    Apart from being very tall, this rockery is nothing unusual in Mr. Zhou''s mind. When Wang Xiao saw this rockery before, what did he understand. Old Zhou shook his head. He felt that Wang Xiao was too mysterious and different. He could always see things that ordinary people could not see. For example, when he came to Kyoto twice, Wang Xiao saw auspicious clouds in the sky of Kyoto, but Zhou Lao could not see any auspicious clouds.


    When Wang Xiao entered the palace, he saw that it was empty and empty, and there was nothing in it. In the whole palace, except for the columns standing on the left and right sides, there were not even any ornaments. Is it because the Zhou family is very thrifty, so they don''t want to put decorations in the main hall.


    In the square of the main hall, a luxurious and simple dragon chair appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. In front of the Dragon chair, there was a man standing with his hands on his back, so Wang Xiao couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. However, this person''s body exudes the atmosphere of vicissitudes. The vicissitudes of the atmosphere, as if this person has experienced countless ups and downs, attested to the countless vicissitudes of life. This man is wearing a white robe, which is similar to that of the Republic of China.


    In this person''s body, Wang Xiao does not feel the slightest breath of life, as if he had died, just a corpse. Some people live, but he died, this person belongs to this kind of person, although people are still alive, but the heart has died.


    Standing on the top of the throne of the Dragon chair, the man turned his back to Wang Xiao with his hands on his back. It seemed that he didn''t want to see anyone else. If in ancient times, the Zhou family is absolutely a capital crime. They dare to build a dragon chair, which is to kill the nine nationalities.


    However, in modern times, it is no harm to build a dragon chair, even if you add a yellow robe and call yourself "I". You will not be guilty. You will only be scolded by the people''s Congress for being insane.


    Wang Xiao knows that the person standing above must be the patriarch of the Zhou family, the patriarch who can see the head but not the tail. It is said that among the four families, the head of the Zhou family is the most powerful. Since his debut, he has never been defeated by anyone.


    Some people even suspect that the strength of the patriarch of the Zhou family has kept pace with that of the valley master of the medicine king and the helmsman of the underground martial arts. But these are just conjectures. As for the strength of the patriarch of the Zhou family, no one knows at present.


    It''s like the strength of a country. When people are talking about how powerful their country is, whether they can defeat the tortoise island country and compete with the kingdom of gold, all the speculation is just assumptions. Because there is no real war, and I don''t know what the result will be.


    Although the patriarch of the Zhou family did not turn around, he knew that Wang Xiao had entered the palace. It seems that Wang Xiao still doesn''t exist.


    "Young Wang Xiao, I have met the patriarch." Wang Xiao said politely.


    In fact, he was also very depressed. At least he came to treat his wife. How can the patriarch be so cold? He doesn''t even look at himself. It seems that he is not qualified to let him pay attention.If it is someone else, it is estimated that Wang Xiao has turned around and left, because he can''t stand the way that others treat him as superior. However, in front of the patriarch, Wang Xiao was also extremely respectful, just like treating a master.


    "You are Wang Xiao." The patriarch said in a voice.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The patriarch turned to look at Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also saw his face clearly. He saw the patriarch''s sword eyebrows and stars, and his eyes were as bright as stars, but he looked very tired, just like a sharp sword full of ups and downs.


    Although the edge is covered by dust, it can''t cover up its strength. And when the patriarch looked at him, Wang Xiao also felt a strong pressure, this invisible pressure, thoroughly his mind.


    The clan leader''s breath is very sharp and pure, even more sharp than those of Fazu and Shifu. The sharp sword, even if it has scabbard, can''t cover up the strong and sharp breath. The patriarch''s breath is so strong that Wang Xiao is very surprised. I''ve heard a lot about the patriarch of the Zhou family. Many people say that the patriarch of the Zhou family is a great man. Until today, after seeing the patriarch, Wang Xiaocai felt that the Zhou clan''s leader was indeed as strong as the legendary in simultaneous interpreting the legend.


    However, even in the face of such a peerless strong man as the patriarch of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao is neither humble nor overbearing, still looking at each other. Although his strength is not as good as the patriarch of the Zhou family, and his status is not as good as the patriarch of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao is also proud in his heart.


    The patriarch of the Zhou family also looked at Wang Xiao, and then he shifted his eyes. In fact, the patriarch is also secretly surprised, and admires Wang Xiao''s courage. With his cultivation realm, those ground level masters would be frightened even if they just saw his eyes. Even a lot of strong people in the earth level realm, even ordinary heaven level experts, don''t have the courage to hold their heads high in front of him, but under his pressure, Wang Xiao can be neither arrogant nor humble.


    In fact, it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult in reality. For example, when an office worker meets the mayor, he usually lowers his head or feels inferior. But Wang Xiao belongs to the kind of ambitious migrant workers. Even when she meets a big man, she is still holding her head high. She doesn''t feel ashamed because she is inferior to the other party.


    "Good." The patriarch nodded.


    Wang Xiao thought, what does the patriarch mean. He praised his medical skills, or...


    When did he still guess the patriarch''s mind. This time came to find the patriarch, just for the sake of his wife''s illness, and he actually went to guess the patriarch''s mind.


    "Patriarch, my wife''s condition is very serious. I need to use new treatment methods, so I specially came to ask for your advice." Wang Xiao respects Tao.


    When facing his wife, Wang Xiao has a warm feeling and seems to find the feeling of maternal love. But in front of the patriarch, Wang Xiao has a feeling of being bound. These two feelings are quite different.


    "I already know your treatment. Someone has informed me in advance." The patriarch''s face is full of vicissitudes.


    The patriarch''s news is really well-informed. Before he speaks, he actually knows what method he wants to use. But it''s also normal. After all, madam''s status in the Zhou family is very high. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to her illness.


    "Patriarch, do you agree?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I have only one request, as long as my wife can recover." Said the patriarch.


    Wang Xiao knew that the patriarch agreed to his own way. But all this is in Wang Xiao''s expectation, and he is sure that the patriarch will agree. The patriarch loves his wife very much. Of course, he prays for her recovery. The reason why I came to ask the patriarch is just a process.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. I will try my best to treat you, madam. I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao said firmly. The clan leader has already agreed, and the next step is to rely on his own ability. But Wang Xiao is sure that he can wake his wife up.


    It''s just that even if my wife wakes up, it won''t last long. Because Wang Xiao knows very well that if he wants to treat his wife well, if he wants to make her recover or live longer, he must get the herb for pill. Without the herb for pill, he can''t treat his wife''s illness well.


    "I believe you, Dr. Wang." The patriarch waved to Wang Xiao to go out.


    Wang Xiao is speechless, because the patriarch is so unkind. Reasonably speaking, the patriarch should say a few good words and praise himself. After all, he wants to treat his wife. And even if you don''t praise yourself, at least talk about money. For example, the patriarch should speak at this time, as long as he can treat his wife''s illness, what reward will he give. But the patriarch didn''t say these words, not only didn''t say them, but also waved himself away as if he were his servant.


    But for the sake of his wife, Wang Xiao also cares. Even if the Zhou family doesn''t give any benefits, or even if the Zhou family won''t remember the favor. Wang Xiao will still treat his wife, because in Wang Xiao''s heart, he treats his wife like a mother. But it''s a secret in Wang Xiao''s heart. He won''t tell anyone.


    "Wait a minute." When Wang Xiao turned to leave the palace, the patriarch said.


    Wang Xiao turns around and looks at the patriarch. He thinks to himself that the patriarch asked him to wait. Is it because he wants to mention rewards, praise himself or entrust something. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the patriarch just said: "tell Zhou Lao the herbs you need, and then let Zhou Lao prepare. If there is any need, he can do it for him."Listen to the patriarch, he doesn''t want to work hard on this.

 Chapter 1473

    However, with Zhou''s arrangement, Wang Xiao is also very relieved. After all, Mr. Zhou has a very important position in the Zhou family. It''s easy for him to arrange the herbs for his wife. And with the entrustment of the patriarch, who dares not to give the medicinal materials. As long as Wang Xiao needs something, everyone in the Zhou family will try their best to arrange and cooperate. Because not cooperating with Wang Xiao is like having trouble with the head of a clan.


    Leave this sentence, the patriarch will never speak again. But Wang Xiao is very conscious of the retreat, the patriarch''s character is a bit strange, although I do not know why his character is so, but Wang Xiao does not care.


    When Wang Xiao left, the patriarch fell into meditation. When I saw Wang Xiao before, he had a very strange feeling, a very close feeling. But the patriarch''s character is cold, so even if he has this feeling, he is buried in his heart.


    "Strange!" Patriarch light way.


    When Wang Xiao came outside the palace, he saw Zhou standing anxiously waiting outside. Wang Xiao looked at the rockery again, but when he saw the rockery again, the familiar feeling had disappeared.


    Wang Xiao is also very curious, why before to see rockery, consciousness actually appeared that very familiar feeling. But after seeing the rockery, the familiar feeling disappeared.


    Was it really an illusion just now? Was it because there was a mystery in those rockeries that I felt that way. Maybe not, maybe it is.


    Wang Xiao decided not to think about it. Because it''s impossible for me to come here for the first time. How could I have seen this rockery before, and how could a woman pass by with herself in her arms.


    According to the master''s original story, when he found himself in the wilderness, he was only about one year old.


    That is to say, babies around one year old can''t have memories. Let''s not say it''s a baby about one year old. Even in the places where Wang Xiao is walking now, some of the scenery he has seen may be forgotten after more than 20 years.


    "Lord Wang, did the patriarch agree?" When Mr. Zhou saw Wang Xiao coming out, he went anxiously and asked.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "the patriarch has agreed. He asked you to cooperate with me."


    "Great." Zhou Lao nodded excitedly.


    He was excited because the patriarch agreed to Wang Xiao''s treatment, and because the patriarch left the matter to himself. What does this show? It only shows that the patriarch has a deeper impression on him, and he has a higher status in the patriarch''s heart. As long as it is remembered by the patriarch, it is not a problem to be promoted step by step in the future.


    As in ancient times, those officials who were remembered by the emperor had more chances of promotion than others. Because the emperor can remember them, when important positions in the court need people, the emperor can think of them. For those who can''t be remembered by the emperor, the chance of promotion is very slim.


    Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled. Zhou is very old, and he even wants to be promoted step by step.


    But power is good. Who doesn''t like power. As long as you have the power in your hand, you can decide others'' life and death at will and get more benefits.


    "Lord Wang, what do you need? I''ll arrange it now." Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao told Zhou about dozens of traditional Chinese medicines he needed. These herbs are very important. Without these herbs, just relying on Wang Xiao''s genuine Qi, we can''t cure his wife''s illness.


    These herbs will be put into a big pot, boiled in water, and the medicine will go into the steamer along with the air flow to cure the disease of madam. But the temperature is extremely important, low temperature is useless, if the temperature is high, it will lead to scald.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Xiao asked Zhou to find a woman and enter the steamer with his wife. The lady was in a coma, didn''t know the temperature in the steamer, and couldn''t speak. Once there is an accident, not only can not be treated for his wife, but also harm the wife. So for the sake of safety, Wang Xiao made such arrangements.


    As for Wang Xiao''s request, Mr. Zhou promised that he would do it. As long as the wife can wake up, Wang Xiao put forward these conditions, their family can do. And no matter how demanding they are, their family can do it.


    "Lord Wang, let me arrange a room for you to have a rest. After all, it may take me about an hour to prepare these things." Mr. Zhou. Wang Xiao is not only his good friend, but also a VIP of his family, so Mr. Zhou must treat Wang Xiao well.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "But you''ve been working hard for hours, and you haven''t eaten yet. I don''t know how much time it will take to treat my wife this time, so I''m worried if you can bear it. " Mr. Zhou worried.


    Once Wang Xiao used that method to treat his wife, she would not only consume physical strength, but also real Qi. Therefore, Mr. Zhou is very worried that if Wang Xiao does not maintain his full mental energy, he may not be able to support him.


    "Don''t worry, I can insist." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    An hour, there is not much time to rest, so it is better not to rest. And after thinking of his wife''s situation, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to rest, just want to quickly treat his wife''s condition.


    The physical strength of the local level masters is very good, not so weak, not to mention Wang Xiao, who is strong and healthy."Since you insist, I will not force you." Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to go to his wife''s room and guard her, but when he thought of the inconvenience, he gave up the idea. Because his wife wants to enter the steamer for treatment, she must change her clothes in advance, so it''s not convenient for Wang Xiao to enter his wife''s room.


    After Mr. Zhou brought Wang Xiao to his wife''s yard, he turned and left. Because he has to deal with those things, he has no time to accompany Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao walked around the courtyard where his wife lived, but she didn''t go far. She just wandered around to see the scenery in the Zhoujiazhuang garden.


    The layout of Zhoujiazhuang garden is very good and particular. After wandering around for about half an hour, Wang Xiao plans to go to his wife''s yard. Even if those preparations are not ready, he should wait in her yard. If the wife has an emergency, she can do it at the first time.


    When Wang Xiao turned and left, a woman just saw Wang Xiao''s figure. She originally wanted to call Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao has disappeared in her sight. This woman is Xiaoyun. When Wang Xiao first came to the Zhou family, Xiaoyun took care of Wang Xiao.


    But after Wang Xiao left the Zhou family, she was promoted by the Zhou family. Xiaoyun knows that it must be Wang Xiao who is sure that Wang Xiao is looking for Mr. Zhou, so she is promoted. These days, Xiaoyun has always wanted to thank Wang Xiao for his help. But she didn''t have a chance, because Wang Xiao never came to Zhou''s house again.


    In fact, when she learned that his wife''s condition was more serious, Xiao Yun was both happy and worried.


    Happily, once his wife''s condition is more serious, Wang Xiao will definitely come to the Zhou family. At that time, she will be able to meet Wang Xiao and have the opportunity to thank Wang Xiao face to face. The worry is that my wife may die.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao leaving, Xiao Yun wanted to run there, but after thinking about it, she resisted the impulse. Forget it, Wang Xiao may be very busy now. She has no time to take care of herself.


    "Xiao Yun, that man just now seems to be Dr. Wang." A woman said to Xiao Yun. This woman is also a servant of the Zhou family, but she didn''t think Xiao Yun was beautiful. And jealousy is very strong, she was very jealous of Xiaoyun than their own beautiful, when Xiaoyun was promoted, she will be more jealous of Xiaoyun.


    Just because Xiaoyun has power now, she flatters Xiaoyun and doesn''t want to offend Xiaoyun. On the surface, he is very friendly to Xiaoyun, but on the contrary, he is very bad to Xiaoyun. There are so many villains.


    "I think so." Xiaoyun is in a low mood.


    "Xiaoyun, since you are Dr. Wang, why don''t you look for him? Aren''t you two familiar with each other, and your present position is also given by Dr. Wang." Said the woman.


    "Come on, he should be busy now." Xiaoyun bowed her head.


    The woman sighed, "Alas! But now the men, no one is a good thing, are a group of liars. Their men usually cheat women with their sweet words, but once they cheat a woman, they will be bored and abandon her. "


    In fact, this woman is accusing the men of being ungrateful, but in fact, it is an indirect attack on Xiaoyun.


    When see small Yun''s performance some not good-looking, this woman is secretly proud. Because finally hit Xiaoyun once, finally let Xiaoyun speechless. She continued: "but don''t be too sad. Anyway, you are good-looking and smart. You will find a good place to belong in the future."


    Xiaoyun ignored this woman. In fact, Xiaoyun knew this woman''s character very well. It''s just that she doesn''t want to say or care about some things.


    "Xiaoyun, what do we women want most. The most important thing is to be practical, not to be rich and handsome, but to find a man who is good to us. " The woman continued.


    Just small Yun has been too lazy to pay attention to her, emotional loss toward leave. As she walked, she thought about what the woman said. Is it true what she said? Is it true what she said.


    "Alas


    After sighing in her heart, Xiaoyun decides not to think about these things, because she knows her position very well and is not qualified to be with Wang Xiao and think about what to do.


    She is like Cinderella, and Wang Xiao is the prince above. Cinderella is not qualified to be with the prince. Besides, Wang Xiao, the prince above, doesn''t like Cinderella at all. As for the reason why Wang Xiao helped herself last time, maybe it was because she sympathized with herself. She was just compassionate for a moment, so she helped herself.


    When Wang Xiao entered his wife''s yard, she saw a woman cleaning the yard. Maple trees in the yard, scattered drop some leaves. Madame is usually very particular about the cleanliness and quietness of the environment, so they often clean the yard.


    Although the wife is in a coma, they still have to do what she likes. Because these people hope that when the wife wakes up, when she enters the yard with their help, she can see the cleanliness and feel the peace here.


    With a good environment, maybe my wife''s condition will be better. The man''s voice was very low when sweeping the floor, but he didn''t make any noise. Because the wife likes quiet very much, so when they do things, they are also careful not to make any noise, for fear of disturbing the wife.The people of the Zhou family are really very careful, and they do every step of the work very well, which makes people impeccable.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang." When Wang Xiao entered the yard, the woman said hello in a low voice. Her voice was very low, and she seemed to worry that the loud voice would disturb her wife.


    "Well, how are you, madam?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "As before, it''s not very dangerous for the time being." Said the woman in a low voice.

 Chapter 1474

    Wang Xiao is worried about his wife''s illness. A lady''s illness has affected the minds of countless people. If ordinary people are sick or dead, no one will pay attention or even know.


    After the woman told Wang Xiao about her wife, she went on working and didn''t seem to want to talk to Wang Xiao any more. Because she didn''t want to disturb the sleeping lady. Although the wife is now in a coma, but in these people''s hearts, the wife is not in a coma, just in a deep sleep.


    After Wang Xiao came to the pavilion, he sat on the stone pier and looked at the green lotus leaves in the lotus pond and the fish swimming around.


    Although the scenery here is beautiful and quiet, it still can''t calm Wang Xiao''s heart and relax him.


    Soon after Wang Xiao was seated, a maid came to the pavilion with a cup of tea. "Dr. Wang, tea, please."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said with thanks.


    "You''re welcome." The servant girl said with a smile.


    We all feel that Wang Xiao is very approachable and does not discriminate against them because of his special status or because he is a VIP of the Zhou family.


    It should be noted that some of the important people who came to the Zhou family always looked cold and put on an air of supremacy. They don''t treat them as servants, they just treat them as mole ants.


    The manner of those people is really disgusting. It seems that if those of them do not put on a high position, others will not know their dignity.


    For example, when some cadres went to the countryside, because the roads were full of people, in order to show their identity, in order to show their difference, they ordered the people below to arrange for the roads to be cleared temporarily. Only by such means can they show their status.


    After the woman brought water to Wang Xiao''s tea, she didn''t leave. Instead, she looked at Wang Xiao with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Can I help you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    If this person doesn''t leave, does he want a tip. But it should not be possible, because they are not picky about them, where they dare to want money, and they do not have the courage.


    "Dr. Wang, I would like to ask you when you will treat your wife?" The woman asked with concern. She asked carefully, and also looked at Wang Xiao''s manner, as if to see if Wang Xiao was angry. After all, they are not qualified to ask such questions.


    "Let''s wait for Mr. Zhou''s arrangement. When Mr. Zhou''s arrangement is ready, I will treat his wife." Wang Xiao said.


    "Oh, thank you, Dr. Wang." The woman turned around and stepped down. She also wanted Wang Xiao to treat her wife as soon as possible, hoping that her wife would recover as soon as possible.


    After the woman left, Wang Xiao was still sitting in the pavilion. About an hour later, Mr. Zhou had arranged everything.


    Zhou''s family is very fast. Before Zhou told Wang Xiao that it only took one hour. As a result, it was really an hour. There was no delay, but a few minutes in advance.


    Zhou Lao came to the pavilion. He said to Wang Xiao politely, "Doctor Wang, I''ve arranged everything."


    "Well, I''ll treat my wife right away." Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Zhou arranged a servant to lead Wang Xiao to the backyard. The backyard was quiet and remote. This is not the front yard, but the backyard where my wife lives.


    Zhou didn''t follow. He was still waiting for Wang Xiao in the front yard. It''s not convenient for him to come here because he''s treating his wife.


    When I came to the backyard, I saw a big steamer in the yard. Under the steamer was a big dark pan.


    There is water and medicine in the pan. The huge steamer can hold at least three people.


    The medicinal materials put in the pan are estimated to be worth millions or even tens of millions. Because the herbs in the pan are all over a hundred years old, and they are extremely precious herbs.


    If ordinary people can''t pay such a high price, they have to wait to die. But the people of these big families, rich and powerful, as long as they have money to buy, as long as they have on the earth, they can get.


    Three maids are standing by the steamer. They are going to accompany the lady. When they saw Wang Xiao coming, they saluted immediately.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang." The three spoke in unison.


    "Thank you so much." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Dr. Wang, we don''t work hard at all. We work hard for you. Please."


    Wang Xiao is ready to start. He uses the hot Qi to heat the water, and the medicinal materials in the water give off efficacy. His true Qi should be enough, because Wang Xiao''s true Qi is already sufficient, so he is not very worried about this.


    A woman has been waiting in the steamer, this person is Wang Xiao arranged in advance. Because his wife fell into a coma, do not know the temperature of the height, it is easy to get hurt. In order to avoid accidents, Wang Xiao specially arranged this.


    "Dr. Wang, I''m ready. When will you start?" Asked the woman in the steamer.


    "From now on, you should keep awake and remind me of the temperature in the steamer at any time." Wang Xiao said."All right." The woman nodded, indicating that she would pay attention to the temperature in the steamer and remind Wang Xiao at any time.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body Qi runs, and the blazing Qi forms a flame, slowly swimming between Wang Xiao''s hands. When they felt Wang Xiao''s strong genuine Qi, the two women immediately stepped back, because under the blazing genuine Qi. They can''t bear it, so they just want to go away.


    The blazing Qi, not to mention the ordinary people like them, even the practitioners can''t bear it. As for Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, these people are not surprised. Because living in a big family like the Zhou family, they are also knowledgeable and have seen a lot of things.


    "Boom boom!"


    The flame in the palm of Wang Xiao''s hand made a roaring sound. With the appearance of the flame, dense water vapor appeared in the pan. And those ingredients of traditional Chinese medicine, also began to gradually evaporate, played a role.


    Wang Xiao carefully controls the real Qi, and the link of controlling the real Qi is extremely important. If the control fails, the temperature will be very high, and the lady and the maid will be hurt. If the temperature is very low, there is no effect.


    So the control of Qi is very important. Wang Xiao dare not exert his mental strength. Madame and those servants are in steamer, thin clothes. In order to respect his wife, Wang Xiao did not dare to show his mental strength and watch the steamer.


    But he didn''t worry, because there was the servant girl in the steamer, and she would always pay attention to the situation in the steamer. No matter how high the temperature is, the woman will tell Wang Xiao at the first time that he is in the steamer, and Wang Xiao is relieved.


    "How about the temperature in the steamer?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s not hot, but it''s not cold." The woman spoke out.


    "Well, you should always pay attention to the temperature inside." Wang Xiao asked. This person''s reminder is crucial and directly related to his wife''s safety, so Wang Xiao is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wang. I will pay attention." The woman nodded.


    Wang Xiao plans to continue to increase the temperature, because the temperature is not hot, the effect is not obvious. If the temperature is not enough, the ingredients of the medicinal materials are difficult to play, it is difficult to reach the ideal level, and the impurities in the body can not be released.


    With the blessing of true Qi, the flame between Wang Xiao''s hands became stronger. But he did not dare to quickly increase the temperature, because it would be too fast, and the temperature in the steamer would be very high, so it is difficult to effectively control.


    If you want to achieve the best effect, you can only improve slowly, a little bit, not a lot at a time.


    Those women are anxiously looking at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao to treat his wife. But the servants were afraid to speak. Because they are worried about disturbing Wang Xiao, they know very well that Wang Xiao must not disturb him when he is treating others.


    Once disturbed, it may lead to Wang Xiao''s failure. And they can''t afford the consequences.


    At the same time, the patriarch stood in a remote place, looking at Wang Xiao solemnly. When he saw Wang Xiao exerting his fiery Qi, the patriarch prayed in secret, hoping that his wife would wake up and survive this crisis.


    If his wife died, his life would be meaningless. However, even if the wife wakes up, she will not forgive herself. Because of one thing, his wife could not forgive him. But he didn''t resent his wife because he couldn''t forgive himself.


    For the sake of his wife''s illness, over the years, he has been running around looking for medical advice. For more than 20 years, he has not made any progress.


    In fact, besides Wang Xiao, yaowanggu''s medical skills are also excellent. If you invite someone from Yaowang Valley, maybe his wife''s condition can also be treated. Over the years, the clan leader has not found anyone in Yaowang valley. In fact, the reason is that the Zhou family has a bad relationship with Yaowang valley. These big families and super powers are eager to see each other''s sects disbanded. How can they send charcoal in the snow.


    "Wang Xiao, I just hope you don''t let me down." The patriarch murmured to himself.


    In fact, he wanted to go there and saw Wang Xiao''s treatment with his own eyes. With his wife, he would feel more at ease. But the patriarch didn''t go because he didn''t want to put pressure on Wang Xiao. He is the patriarch of the Zhou family, and he is also a master of heaven. If Wang Xiao''s clan leader appears at Wang Xiao''s side during treatment, it will definitely cause certain pressure to Wang Xiao.


    Old Zhou was waiting anxiously, but when he saw the patriarch, he went respectfully.


    "Good clan leader." Mr. Zhou.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." The patriarch said at will.


    Zhou Lao showed a smile, because he was able to talk with the patriarch, and his status in the Zhou family has been improved many times. If he had been in the family before, he was not qualified to see or speak to the patriarch.


    But since Wang Xiao appeared, all this has changed.


    Because of the existence of Wang Xiao, his position in the family gradually improved. Up to now, he is qualified to speak with the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, I don''t work hard at all." Old Zhou said happily.


    "Go and do your own business." Said the patriarch.


    Zhou said: "patriarch, my wife is still in a coma, so I''m not in the mood to do business. I want to wait for my wife to wake up."It''s a good chance to have a relationship with the patriarch, so Zhou doesn''t want to leave.


    The patriarch didn''t speak any more and didn''t seem to want to pay attention to Zhou. Or not in the mood, so he didn''t say a word. However, Mr. Zhou was very clever and observant, so when he saw that the patriarch didn''t want to talk to him, he turned back. Maybe it was inconvenient for the patriarch to be here, so Zhou left consciously. Those who can take the position of Mr. Zhou are good at observing words and colors.


    Wang Xiao devotes himself to treating his wife and concentrates all his energy on treating her. He doesn''t worry about being attacked, because this is the Zhou family. If in the outside world, Wang Xiao certainly does not dare to concentrate all his energy together, he will disperse a little consciousness and prevent being attacked by others. But this is the Zhou family, so Wang Xiao is not worried. No one will fight in the Zhou family, especially in this case, because it is like a declaration of war with the Zhou family.

 Chapter 1475

    With the gradual promotion of true Qi, Wang Xiaogang seems to have no difficulty at first, but as time goes on, he is more and more difficult. Although his true Qi is very strong, it is limited, and can not be used without limit. But some tired, but Wang Xiao still insisted, he did not want to give up.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao will not give up even if he is not at the end of his life. Because his wife is very important, more important than his own life, so Wang Xiao must insist and never give up.


    One by one, sweat slowly fell down, and all the sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead. Crystal clear sweat, as if he had just been wet by heavy rain. In the yard, a smell of medicinal materials filled the space, slightly emitting a fragrance.


    When Wang Xiao looked a little tired, the servants were also worried. Wang Xiao was a little tired in less than half an hour at the beginning. I''m really worried about whether he can continue. However, although these servants were worried, they could do nothing for Wang Xiao. The only thing they can do now is to pray silently. Besides, they can do nothing.


    When the yard filled with the smell of medicinal herbs, Wang Xiao knew it had an effect. The ingredients of herbal medicine began to play a role slowly. It is estimated that they have penetrated the skin of the lady and slowly entered her body.


    These herbs are very expensive and effective. As long as the penetration into the body of the lady, her condition can be alleviated. The value of tens of millions of herbs, if not effective, will not weaken Wang Xiao''s reputation.


    In addition to the smell of herbs in the yard, it is the blazing temperature. Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi was just like a big fire in the yard. Even in winter, you can feel the blazing temperature.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao forgets everything. He only wants to treat his wife in his mind. Wang Xiao didn''t worry about anything except that he wanted his wife to recover. As long as his wife''s condition can recover, no matter how many difficulties Wang Xiao can overcome.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s a little hot." The woman in the steamer spoke out.


    "Is it hot?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well, yes, even I can''t stand it." Said the woman.


    Wang Xiao is a little worried, because even this woman can''t stand it, and his wife should be even more. Because the lady is now in a coma, the body''s resistance is not as good as this woman, we must reduce the heat of Qi.


    But after reducing the heat of the real Qi, the expected effect can not be achieved, and these herbs can not play their properties. Wang Xiao has a headache and has to look ahead and back. Not both. Yes, Wang Xiao plans to use the cold Qi.


    After the cold Qi is put into the steamer, the hot temperature inside can be relieved. Ice and fire double days, the temperature in the pan continues to rise, but there is cold in the steamer, so it will not be very hot.


    After displaying the cold Qi in Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao controls the cold Qi and slowly transports it into the steamer. In this way, the temperature in the steamer will drop immediately. Fortunately, the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue contains hot and cold Qi, so Wang Xiao is very handy.


    If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have had a lot of trouble when he thought of exerting two different kinds of Qi at the same time. However, when he was promoted to low price later stage, it was very simple and easy to achieve this step. The cold white gas slowly entered the steamer.


    "Click, click!"


    ...


    when the white gas appears, the surrounding space seems to be frozen.


    Those women are surprised to see Wang Xiao, ice and fire, ah, one moment cold, one moment hot. Wang Xiao is so powerful and amazing that she can exert such powerful Qi at the same time. However, although she is very surprised, they still dare not make a sound. They can only watch this scene quietly. But they all have some worries, one moment cold, one moment hot, the lady''s body can stand it.


    Don''t say it''s Madame. Maybe they can''t bear it. Although there were such questions, they still did not dare to make a sound. One is that they are worried about disturbing Wang Xiao''s treatment, and the other is that they know very well that doctors like Wang Xiao, who are capable and capable, can not tolerate anyone to question their medical skills.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiao then continued to ask.


    He has used the cold Qi to transport the cold Qi into the steamer. The temperature inside should be lower.


    "Dr. Wang, I feel much better." Said the woman.


    "You have to pay attention, the temperature in the steamer must be hot, but not too hot." Wang Xiao reminds a way. In fact, this kind of treatment is just like sauna. If there is no certain temperature, the impurities in the body will not be discharged. The principle of sweating is used to discharge the impurities in the body.


    When people sweat, impurities in the body will flow out slowly with the sweat. When the body is heated, the pores of the body will stretch out. But when cold, the muscles and pores of the whole body will tighten together.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wang. I will pay attention to it." Said the woman.


    "Thank you so much." Wang Xiao nodded.Can''t use mental power is trouble, if can use mental power, how can Wang Xiao so trouble. Directly display a strong mental force, at any time can pay attention to the temperature in the steamer, can control everything at will.


    But his wife''s thin clothes lie in it, Wang Xiao dare not use mental power.


    In fact, steam therapy has a long history, more than 2000 years ago. The ancestors of Huaxia have mastered this method of treatment. They are very intelligent. They were able to master this technology more than 2000 years ago.


    It''s just that with the passage of time, many of the secrets of treatment have disappeared. In the thousands of years of Chinese history, almost 90% of the period is in the period of war, the whole Central Plains land, smoke everywhere, bones.


    A lot of medical skills have been lost throughout the year, and there has been a lot of war. The destructiveness of war is not only limited to the destruction of civilization, but also leads to the disappearance of many medical secrets.


    "Gululu!"


    "Gululu!"


    The sound of boiling water reminds me that the sky of steamer is also filled with countless white steam. Those servant girls are looking at this scene with fear, they are thinking to themselves, such a high temperature, can you stand it.


    The water in the pan is boiling. Even if the potatoes are steamed, the potatoes in the steamer may have become rotten. Madam is just flesh and blood, so can withstand such high temperature, they have been far away from Wang Xiao at least five meters away.


    "How? What''s the temperature like? " Wang Xiao once again.


    He is very concerned about it, so he often asks. Wang Xiao also had some worries. The maid in the steamer had an accident, such as suddenly being unconscious and losing consciousness. If so, not only the servant girl but also the lady is very dangerous.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s just very hot inside, but don''t worry, I can stand it, and my wife is OK." Said the woman.


    The steamer is not closed. Once it is closed, it is not only airtight, but also has a higher temperature.


    Wang Xiao continues to bless Zhenqi. With his blessing, the flame in Wang Xiao''s palm is like a fire dragon, as if it will fly away at any time. Just very strange, because Wang Xiao has been firmly in control of the fire dragon, do not let the fire dragon leave.


    The smell of medicinal materials is more and more obvious, and the dense water mist is also more and more. As time goes by, unconsciously, Wang Xiao has been treating his wife for more than two hours. During this time, he has not had a rest for a second and is constantly consuming Qi.


    If it were ordinary people, they would have been exhausted. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is very strong and abundant. So despite the past two hours, he was able to keep going. Continuous exertion of more than two hours of Qi, just like ordinary people keep running for two hours.


    No one can do it. Maybe someone will ask, a marathon takes hours. It should be noted that although this sport needs to run for several hours, those athletes are not running frantically. If they run frantically, no one can run for more than two hours. Because the body of ordinary people is limited, which is different from that of practitioners.


    Although Wang Xiao''s eyes were wet with sweat, he didn''t care about them.


    "Dr. Wang, can I wipe your sweat?"


    A woman finally asked carefully, although they did not want to disturb Wang Xiao, worried that Wang Xiao would make a mistake. Only when she saw that Wang Xiao was really struggling, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    These people are also really, clearly see their sweating, actually do not know how to wipe sweat. But we can''t blame these people, because Wang Xiao is very clear that these people didn''t wipe sweat for him, just worried about disturbing themselves.


    The woman carefully walked to Wang Xiao, then took out a towel, and then gently wiped sweat for Wang Xiao, and then carefully stepped down. When all the movements were finished, the woman was quiet and didn''t make any noise.


    Wang Xiao silently counted the time. Although two hours had passed, according to Wang Xiao''s prediction, it would take at least five hours, half of the time. There are still three hours. It''s really a long time, but Wang Xiao will insist. He won''t give up. Not to mention three hours, even if it is three days and three nights, Wang Xiao is very persistent and will not give up easily. After thinking of his wife''s situation, Wang Xiao could not take care of anything. Because in his heart, nothing can compare with his wife.


    The patriarch looked at Wang Xiao from a distance. For two hours, his sight had never left the steamer. Because the patriarch is also very worried about his wife, so he must watch from a distance and wait quietly until the end of Wang Xiao''s treatment.


    The patriarch clenched his fist, not because he was angry, but because he was nervous, so he clenched his fist nervously. As a matter of fact, there are few things that can make the patriarch worry. When their status and status rise to a certain height, there are few things they can worry about. Because at that point, there are few things that people can''t solve. The patriarch is most worried about his wife. As long as his wife is OK and his wife''s condition can recover, he doesn''t care even if the sky collapses. It doesn''t matter if the world ends."Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When the wind blows by, the willows in the manor are dancing and swaying one after another. The strands of willow branches, just like the ribbon like flying, or like a beautiful woman''s black hair dancing.


    The patriarch''s thoughts fluctuated for a long time. When he recalled his life experiences over the years, he was pale and heartache. Over the years, for the sake of his wife''s illness, he did not know how many ups and downs he had experienced and how many times he had worked hard.

 Chapter 1476

    In fact, he didn''t care about all these and couldn''t overpower him. The only thing he cared about was his wife, and the only thing he felt sad about was that all his efforts were wasted. Although it has been very hard these years, my wife''s health is still going from bad to worse, and has not been improved at all.


    Every time he came back to his family, when he saw his wife''s haggard look, he was very worried and melancholy. All these years of hard work, actually no effect, so he is very tired.


    Wang Xiao continues to display the true Qi of yin and Yang formula in the yard, and gradually treats his wife. Although the water in the pan has been boiling for a long time, there is still a lot of water left. Wang Xiao has calculated all this for a long time, so the water in the pan will not be dried up in five hours. If you add water midway, the effect of those traditional Chinese medicine will be greatly reduced. So all this, Wang Xiao must budget ahead of time, and there should be no mistake in the middle.


    Wang Xiao''s mind is full of his wife''s figure, her smiling face, her kind face, and her smile full of maternal love. In a word, his wife''s words, or any of her smiles, were so kind and beautiful to Wang Xiao.


    Time seems to stay in this moment forever, or it seems to pass quickly. Wang Xiao''s original abundant Qi began to dry up. He uses two different kinds of Qi at the same time, so he consumes it very much. But also to concentrate, concentrate all the energy, so consciousness is a little tired. No matter who, as long as the long-term focus on one thing, there will be tired feeling.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to have a rest and continue to treat his wife after replenishing her Qi. But he didn''t dare to rest. After so long, Wang Xiao didn''t want to give up, couldn''t give up, and didn''t dare to give up. He was afraid that all his previous achievements would be wasted, that his wife would never wake up, and that he would never see her again. I can''t see the lady''s kind smile. Wang Xiao is not afraid of everything, but he is also afraid of losing people around him and important people.


    No money can earn, no status can continue to fight. But if the people around you are gone, you will never see them again, never come back, never see the important people.


    I saw countless butterflies flying into the lady''s yard. It turned out that after smelling the fragrance of medicinal herbs, these butterflies came flying one after another. After seeing these butterflies flying into the yard, Wang Xiao thought to herself, do these butterflies also know the kindness of the lady and worry about her, so they all come to see her.


    Providence, this may be Providence, even God does not want his wife, so he sent these butterflies to visit his wife. I just hope that my wife can wake up, no longer suffering from illness, no more sorrow.


    It''s said that good people are rewarded, but Wang Xiao didn''t see where they were. If a good man really has a good hug, why is his wife so sick that she has been in poor health for more than 20 years and has been living on herbs.


    Four hours later, Wang Xiao became more and more difficult. He was all wet, as if he had been wet by the heavy rain. He was wet all over. Whether it was on his forehead, clothes, or hair, there were beads of sweat falling slowly.


    Wang Xiao''s face is also very pale, actually not a bit of blood, this is the cause of excessive consumption of Qi, physical overdraft. Wang Xiao would not be so tired if he was just exerting a kind of genuine Qi.


    But at the same time, Wang Xiao was exerting two different kinds of Qi, so Wang Xiao was really struggling. Water and fire can''t tolerate each other. It''s really exhausting to use these two kinds of Qi at the same time. Wang Xiao used to fight with people. Although he fought continuously for more than a few hours, he didn''t have such a hard time. Because when he fought with people before, he seldom used two different kinds of Qi at the same time, either hot Qi or cold Qi. If you simply use one kind of Qi, the consumption of Qi is not very fast.


    When people saw Wang Xiao''s pale face, they all looked worried. Although these servants have no accomplishments, they don''t know the true Qi. But from Wang Xiao''s manner, they can see that Wang Xiao is really tired and it''s hard to continue to insist.


    The patriarch stood in a remote place. When he saw that Wang Xiao''s face was not normal, he was also worried. Because he knew very well that once Wang Xiao''s real Qi failed, the treatment would fall short and his wife would not wake up.


    The most helpless thing is that he can''t help Wang Xiao. Although the clan leader is a master of heaven level, and his true Qi is very strong, which is countless times stronger than Wang Xiao''s, because his true Qi is different from Wang Xiao''s, he can''t transform his true Qi into Wang Xiao''s body.


    Unless there is a practitioner who practices the same skills as Wang Xiao, he can transmit the true Qi in his body to Wang Xiao. And his cultivation of Qi is different from Wang Xiao, so there is nothing he can do. If you force your qi to Wang Xiao, it will not only have no effect, but also hurt Wang Xiao. Not all the Qi can be fused together, just like blood. Not all the blood can be fused together. It needs the same blood type.


    Wang Xiao''s face is extremely pale, and has come to the point of collapse. At this time, it seems that it is difficult for him to breathe. Before treating his wife, Wang Xiao estimated his true Qi, which he thought should be maintained. It was only after the performance that Wang Xiao realized that he was careless. When the real treatment of his wife''s illness, Wang Xiao just know that the original need to consume Qi, far more than expected.After a bout of weakness, Wang Xiao shakes a few times, powerless. Very tired, very tired. Wang Xiao seldom felt so tired. Even if he fought with those strong men before, Wang Xiao would not be so tired. But at this time, he felt extremely tired.


    The body has been overdrawn and the true Qi is about to run out. But Wang Xiao is still biting her teeth, still persisting. Because no matter how hard or tired, Wang Xiao will insist on biting his teeth, he will not easily fall down, and he will not give up treatment.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s effective. It''s effective." The servant girl''s voice of joy and excitement came from the steamer.


    "How is it, madam?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Dr. Wang, my wife''s face is beginning to ruddy, and gradually return to normal, as long as you continue to treat. I''m sure my wife will wake up. " Said the servant girl.


    Wang Xiao is also very happy, because it has an effect. He couldn''t hold on, but when he heard the servant girl''s words, Wang Xiao immediately came to the spirit. Because his efforts have been rewarded, and finally have been rewarded.


    This is like walking in the desert, dry mouth, walking in the boundless yellow sand. Originally, I couldn''t hold on, but suddenly when I saw the oasis, the potential would burst out in an instant. Originally, I was dying and full of spirit immediately. Because I saw the hope and the hope of living. As long as we persist, we will be able to get out of the desert. The hope of survival is close at hand and will never give up.


    Wang Xiao at this time is the same, he had been dying, had lost strength, physical overdraft, unable to continue to insist. But after hearing the effect of his wife, he didn''t know where he came from. He was full of it.


    "You can pay attention to your wife''s changes at any time and finish the treatment in another hour." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wang. I will pay attention to it. I will pay attention to the change of my wife at any time." Said the servant girl.


    Wang Xiao continued to bless Qi, which seemed to be inexhaustible like torrents.


    Innumerable white dense water vapor, just like fog, has permeated the whole compound. That white dense water vapor, is covered the entire courtyard. These white dense water vapor also carries the medicinal effect.


    Wang Xiao tried his best to show his true Qi again and again. Every time his true Qi was insufficient, he would forcibly promote it. The abundant Qi just now has consumed a lot. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao''s true Qi was so abundant just now was that he was excited and joyful for a moment and burst out with potential. But the potential is also limited. After all, Wang Xiao used up too much Qi before, so even if he burst out the potential, he could use it up in a very short time.


    If he wasn''t tired before and didn''t consume too much Qi, then Wang Xiaohou''s potential would not be exhausted so soon. After the maids saw Wang Xiao working so hard. They all admire the Zhou family, because they are rich and have a lot of status. If the Zhou family had no money or status, maybe Wang Xiao would not work so hard.


    They think that the reason why Wang Xiao is so desperate is that she just wants to curry favor with the Zhou family. Because modern people are very realistic, there is no interest, absolutely not desperate. In their opinion, as long as they work for the Zhou family, they all want to curry favor with the Zhou family.


    However, it''s normal for people to think so. After all, how many people in the Zhou family want to curry favor with each other. It''s just that the Zhou family despises those people, and if they want to curry favor with a family like the Zhou family, they have to have the ability.


    The servant girl has forgotten how many times she wiped sweat for Wang Xiao. All she remembered was that she had changed a few towels. Looking at Wang Xiao so desperately, they are also moved.


    "Water." Wang Xiao said.


    His mouth felt dry and his throat was as dry as fire.


    "Dr. Wang, would you like some water?" Asked the maid.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "What kind of water and drink, please?" Asked the maid.


    "Ice, ice water." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, you wait." The maid turned away.


    As long as Wang Xiao can treat his wife well, no matter what kind of requirements Wang Xiao puts forward, they will try their best to satisfy Wang Xiao. Because they all know that Wang Xiao''s state is very important. Wang Xiao''s state at this time is directly related to his wife''s fate.


    Old Zhou was waiting anxiously in the front yard. He found the patriarch before, so he said hello to the patriarch. Just feel the patriarch''s mood is not good, and not in the mood to pay attention to themselves, Zhou left very consciously.


    But also very normal, because the patriarch''s current mood, is really not in the mood to pay attention to anyone. Don''t say it''s yourself. Even if those powerful people in Kyoto come to see the patriarch, it''s estimated that the patriarch is not in the mood to pay attention.


    Just as Zhou was waiting anxiously, he saw a servant girl running out in a panic. He knew the servant girl and knew that she was the maid beside his wife, and she was also responsible for the treatment of his wife. Just, why does this person rush out anxiously.


    "Not good." Mr. Zhou murmured to himself.


    Is something wrong? Is something wrong with madam. At this point, Zhou was deeply worried. One is worried about his wife, and the other is worried about Wang Xiao. If there is something wrong with his wife, those strong men in the family will definitely attack Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1477

    At this time, he must protect Wang Xiao''s safety. Even if his wife really had an accident, Zhou must protect Wang Xiao''s safety. Because Wang Xiao is invited by him, and he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao.


    Even if his wife really had an accident, all the responsibility does not lie in Wang Xiao, because his wife''s illness has been for many years.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you running out in a hurry? " Zhou quickly took the first two steps and then asked.


    The servant girl said anxiously, "Mr. Zhou, Dr. Wang wants to drink water and frozen water." Said the maid anxiously. She didn''t dare to delay, because she knew very well that after Wang Xiao''s physical strength was overdrawn, maybe she could refresh herself after getting the frozen water.


    "How is Madame?" Zhou continued.


    "It''s getting better." Said the servant girl.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll look for water." Zhou Lao''s body swayed and disappeared in front of the woman. He was worried about his wife''s condition. After knowing the situation, Zhou was relieved.


    Because my wife is not only OK, but also better. It seems that Wang Xiao''s medical skill is really powerful. He twice saved his wife from the edge of life and death. The Zhou family owes Wang Xiao a favor, and their family will certainly pay it back.


    At the beginning, when Wang Xiao was in a crisis in the enamel mountain, the Zhou family''s Tianjie experts also came out. In fact, that time, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s importance to the Zhou family, the family would never have produced two Heaven level masters.


    After all, the strength of enamel mountain is also very strong, and the strength of Fazu is extremely strong. For such a powerful sect, how could the Zhou family easily start a conflict.


    Looking at Zhou''s back, the servant girl showed a smile. Because Mr. Zhou''s speed is very fast, it''s better for Mr. Zhou to work for him than for himself.


    Wang Xiao is still maintaining the true Qi, working hard for his wife''s treatment. He is very clear about the importance of this time, adhere to one more minute, the effect of treatment will be better. If one minute before the end of treatment, the effect of treatment is also much worse.


    However, a burst of hot dry feeling in the throat, Wang Xiao is really very uncomfortable. Although there is no hot sun at this time, Wang Xiao is just like being in a fire. All wet, extremely hot and uncomfortable.


    The servant girl who wiped sweat for Wang Xiao had already left, so another servant girl wiped sweat for Wang Xiao herself. When she came to Wang Xiao, she felt that Wang Xiao''s temperature was very high, at least dozens of degrees.


    The servant girl was surprised because she couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao''s body temperature was so high. If they were ordinary people, they would have been killed long ago. But Wang Xiao didn''t respond. It''s really strange. The normal temperature of the human body is about 37 degrees. When the body temperature exceeds the whiteness, it will become a burnt corpse.


    "Dr. Wang, here is water." The woman twisted the lid of the bottle open and handed it to Wang Xiao.


    "Gululu!"


    ....


    Wang Xiao drank the water greedily. In less than 20 seconds, he drank all the water in the bottle. When the cold water, like a hurricane rainstorm, irrigates the dry earth, moistens the earth. After drinking the ice cold water, Wang Xiao is in a hundred times of spirit.


    Originally about to exhaust the physical strength, at this time recovered a lot. With energy and physical strength, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is gradually abundant. There are still 40 minutes left. As long as you stick to it for another 40 minutes, your wife will recover.


    "Dr. Wang, my wife''s heart rate is normal and her face is normal. Come on." Said the servant girl in the steamer.


    "Don''t worry, I will continue to insist." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Now is the key, so Wang Xiao must insist. Wang Xiao can''t give up because he has been holding on for so long and is about to succeed. As long as you give up, your wife will never wake up, so even if you work hard, Wang Xiao will persevere.


    "Madame, I will save you. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Boom boom!"


    The red flame, like a fire dragon, hovers and flies under the steamer. And the dense water mist in the courtyard has already permeated the whole space, almost unable to reach out and see each other face to face.


    The patriarch nervously looks at Wang Xiao''s treatment. Although the courtyard is filled with water vapor and obscures his sight, it has no influence on him. Because he is a master of heaven level, not an ordinary person. The patriarch seems very nervous. With his current state of mind and status, there are few things that can make him nervous, and few people that make him care.


    But he cares about his wife. He cares about her. As long as it is related to his wife, he will care about it very much. The patriarch knows that Wang Xiao has reached the most critical moment. Once Wang Xiao can''t insist, all the previous treatments will fall short.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao is also in intensive treatment. The true Qi in his body has been exhausted. Every time he maintains it, it will cost nine oxen and two tigers. It''s like a man with a heavy load climbing a mountain, already exhausted.


    Every step, will be extremely hard, very hard. Finally, with Wang Xiao''s insistence, the treatment time is over. Wang Xiao''s whole body softened and she fell to the ground. It''s over at last, and she has been supporting until now.When the treatment was over, Wang Xiao couldn''t hold on any longer. It''s like a long-distance runner. In the competition, before reaching the terminal, the athletes can stick to it. But once we get to the terminal, the athletes will surely lie on the ground in pieces, and even have no strength to stand up.


    The sweat on Wang Xiao''s body is flowing down. Although he is very tired, he is very relaxed and happy. Because his wife''s treatment was finally over, he was relieved. In fact, steam therapy is not the longer the better. If it''s not more than the right time, there must be a boundary. When things go to extremes, it''s bad for your wife''s health once you call for a long time. If the longer the treatment, the better, Wang Xiao will certainly continue to adhere to.


    A figure appears in Wang Xiao''s line of sight. This person is the patriarch.


    "Patriarch."


    After seeing the patriarch''s appearance, all the servants saluted respectfully.


    "Yes." The patriarch nodded at will. He turned and looked at Wang Xiao. When he saw that Wang Xiao looked extremely tired, the patriarch asked, "is the treatment over?"


    "It''s over." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The patriarch is also true. Didn''t he see himself fall to the ground. In principle, the patriarch should care about a few greetings at this time, but he seems to have forgotten to greet. But Wang Xiao didn''t care. Maybe the patriarch''s character was like this. As long as my wife can recover, nothing else matters.


    "When will Madame wake up?" Asked the patriarch.


    "In a few hours." Wang Xiao nodded. A few hours later, it''s supposed to be dark. It''s not convenient to see my wife at that time. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to wait for his wife to wake up. He went to see her in person. He didn''t chat with her for a long time.


    But it''s not convenient to see his wife at night, and the Zhou family won''t agree.


    "You guys, arrange a place for Dr. Wang to rest and take good care of him." The patriarch then said.


    "Yes, patriarch." The two servants helped Wang Xiao to stand up and then walked out of the yard.


    Wang Xiao shook his head bitterly. For his wife''s sake, he consumed all his real Qi. At this time, he was very weak. But the patriarch''s character is really strange. He doesn''t even say thank you, let alone benefit. In this case, most people will say what benefits to give themselves, or how much money to pay. But the patriarch didn''t mention it. It wasn''t that Wang Xiao wanted these things. Even if he doesn''t need these things, the clan leader should be polite and don''t let the hero bleed and bleed.


    Mr. Zhou was waiting anxiously in the courtyard. He looked nervous and was extremely upset. Because Wang Xiao hasn''t heard anything for such a long time, is there an accident, is Wang Xiao failed, or is there an accident.


    The more he thought about these things, the more upset he was. He is really afraid and worried. No matter Wang Xiao or Zhou Lao, they can''t have an accident because they are very important to him. Just as Zhou was thinking wildly, Wang Xiao came with the help of two servants.


    "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader, how are you?" Old Zhou ran anxiously to ask.


    It''s still good to be a friend. At least when Mr. Zhou saw him, he knew how to care and greet him. It''s like the patriarch, with an indifferent manner. It seems that his tiredness is not caused by his wife. It''s really sad.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "It''s OK, madam. How is she?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Madame will wake up in a few hours." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhou said happily.


    Since Wang Xiao and his wife are all right, as long as either one of them has an accident, Zhou will be restless.


    "Mr. Zhou, the patriarch asked us to help Dr. Wang to have a rest. He is very tired now." Said the two servants.


    "You should arrange Dr. Wang to have a rest as soon as possible. You must take good care of him." Old Zhou asked.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. We will take good care of Dr. Wang." They promised.


    With the help of the two, Wang Xiao enters a villa. It was the same villa as before. When Wang Xiao came to Zhou''s house for the first time, he also took a rest in this villa. This time I came to the Zhou family, I still want to have a rest in this villa.


    It''s just that Xiaoyun was the one who took care of herself last time, but it''s not Xiaoyun this time. One servant girl makes tea for Wang Xiao, while the other enters the room to tidy up. After the maid made tea, she invited Wang Xiao to have tea. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to drink tea because he is very tired now.


    After the servant girl came out of the room, she said respectfully to Wang Xiao, "Doctor Wang, would you like to take a bath first?"


    "No, you all go out." Wang Xiao waved.


    He just wants to have a rest now. Everything else is trivial. Even if the sky falls, Wang Xiao has to have a rest first. Rarely so tired, before treatment for his wife, Wang Xiao spent all the Qi, exhausted.


    If not for his wife, Wang Xiao would not be so tired and tired. Although Wang Xiao is also a doctor, but for ordinary patients, he will not spend so much energy. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary people. But as a practitioner, and Wang Xiao has offended many strong people, so he has to keep a hand for himself. If you run out of Qi in your whole body, you will be in great danger once you meet your enemy, and you may even be killed.But his wife is very important to Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t care about these. Anyway, Wang Xiao is willing to give everything for his wife.


    "Dr. Wang, you should rest early." They left the room because they could see that Wang Xiao was really tired and wanted to have a rest, so they did not dare to disturb Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao is a VIP of the Zhou family. They must take good care of Wang Xiao.


    When they left, Wang Xiao went into the room to have a rest.


    When I lay on the bed, I felt comfortable all over. Only after the tired people, lying on the bed after they know how comfortable. Just as only the hungry know how delicious the food is. Thinking that his wife would wake up in a few hours, Wang Xiao was delighted.

 Chapter 1478

    He could not wait to see his wife, to hear her voice, to hear her gentle voice, and to greet him. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao fell into a dream, in which he saw his wife.


    It was getting dark and the day passed quickly.


    A few hours passed quickly, and my wife had been awakened leisurely.


    The maid had been with her, waiting for her to wake up. When her wife woke up, she said with a smile: "madam, you finally wake up. Thank God, you finally wake up. "


    " who saved me? " Asked the lady. When sober, the madam feels very comfortable, and her breath is smooth. A few days ago, she felt very difficult to breathe, more and more shortness of breath, as if there was a big stone in the heart. But those feelings have disappeared, the whole body relaxed.


    "It''s Dr. Wang." Said the servant girl.


    "Wang Xiao." Asked the lady.


    "Yes." The servant girl nodded.


    Speaking of Wang Xiao, my wife has a very kind feeling. Especially when I first met Wang Xiao, my wife felt very close to Wang Xiao. She didn''t know why she felt this way, but her wife buried these things in her heart as a secret, and no one told her.


    "Dr. Wang, I want to see him and thank him face to face." Said the lady.


    The servant girl said, "it''s very late, madam. It''s already dark. And Dr. Wang is very tired. If you want to thank him, please wait for tomorrow. "


    "So it is." The lady nodded.


    At this time in the middle of the night, it''s not convenient to see Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao for their own treatment, certainly spend countless Qi, he should now rest, can''t disturb Wang Xiao, should let Wang Xiao have a good rest. After taking these into consideration, his wife gave up the idea of meeting Wang Xiao.


    As soon as the lady woke up, the patriarch came to her room. The patriarch is the wife''s husband, so you can come here whenever you want.


    "Good clan leader." When the servant girl saw the patriarch appear, she saluted respectfully. Although the man in front of him is the patriarch, the people of the Zhou family seldom see the patriarch, because the patriarch is rarely in the family, so the family rarely see him.


    These years, the patriarch is not in the family. All the affairs of the family were handled by the Presbyterian. In fact, he was the head of the clan in reputation, but he didn''t manage the affairs of the clan. Many people don''t know the patriarch, only the people around his wife have seen the patriarch.


    "Go down." The patriarch waved.


    "Yes." The servant girl stepped down respectfully.


    The patriarch looks at his wife and smiles, and she finally wakes up. But his smile seems very bitter, unnatural, a sense of vicissitudes.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the lady.


    "I heard you were awake, so I came to have a look." Said the patriarch.


    "You are well informed." Said the lady.


    However, from her voice and expression, we can see that she is not praising the patriarch, but disdaining the patriarch.


    The patriarch didn''t speak. He just looked at his wife from a few meters away.


    "If at that time, if you were so well informed, how could that happen?" The lady said to herself.


    The patriarch still didn''t speak, but his face was not normal. Perhaps the patriarch is recalling some of the past, the past. But when I recall the past, the patriarch''s face is not normal, heartache, regret.


    "You have visited me. Now you can go. I want to rest." The lady turned her back to the patriarch. She doesn''t welcome patriarchs. Although the patriarch is her husband, over the years, she has always hated the patriarch and even didn''t want to see him. But after all, she is a husband and wife, so even if she hates the patriarch, what can she do.


    "After so many years, you are still worried and unwilling to forgive me. Is there really no room for maneuver in that matter?" Asked the patriarch.


    Madam didn''t speak. Maybe she didn''t want to speak.


    The room was very quiet. There was no sound.


    The patriarch stood in the room with an uncertain face. For his wife''s sake, he had experienced countless ups and downs over the years. In fact, he just wanted to move his wife and get her willingness. But his wife still did not forgive him, or did not want to pay attention to themselves.


    But the patriarch doesn''t blame his wife, because every time he thinks about it, his wife can''t forgive him, and he can''t forgive himself. In fact, even if his wife forgives him, his guilt can not be eliminated. However, if he could get his wife''s forgiveness, he might be better.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you going yet?" Said the lady.


    "I want to stay a little longer." The patriarch bowed his head.


    If anyone saw this scene, they couldn''t believe it. Because the dignified patriarch of the Zhou family was so afraid of his wife. It should be noted that the heads of the other families are not wives and concubines.


    But the patriarch of the Zhou family was different. He not only had one woman, but also cared about his own woman, even afraid of his wife.


    No, it shouldn''t be fear. It should be respect or love. When a man respects and loves his wife, he will obey his wife."If you want to stay here, I''ll go out and give you this room. Anyway, the whole family is yours, so this room is yours too. " The lady is going to get up and get out of bed.


    "Do you really hate me so much, do we have no possibility?" Asked the clansman heartache.


    "I don''t want to tell you that." Said the lady.


    The patriarch lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. But one thing is for sure, he''s suffering, he''s suffering.


    "Take care of your rest. I''ll go." Said the patriarch.


    The lady continued to lie down because she didn''t want to leave the room. After all, it was cold at night.


    After the patriarch took a look at his wife, he turned and left the room.


    In the quiet room, the lady was sitting on the bed by herself. Looking at the back of the patriarch''s departure, her heart is extremely complex. In fact, she has long forgiven the patriarch, but she can''t say it, and the reason why she always insists on not forgiving the patriarch is that she can''t forgive herself.


    Once she forgives the patriarch and her husband, it''s like she forgives herself. So over the years, she has been cruel to herself and her husband. What her husband has done over the years is in her eyes and in her heart.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer." The lady murmured to herself, crystal clear tears falling down her cheeks and dripping on the quilt of the bed.


    "Ma''am, why are you crying? Why are you crying?" The maid entered the lady''s room, and when she saw her tears, she asked anxiously.


    "I didn''t cry." Said the lady.


    "But you''re already in tears." Said the servant girl.


    "Tears are not tears," said the lady


    The servant girl shook her head to show that she didn''t understand what Madame meant. Tears are not tears, it seems to make no sense. Now that I am in tears, I am crying. But what did the lady say? Tears are not tears.


    "You won''t understand." Said the lady.


    The servant girl stood in front of the lady, bowed her head and said nothing. She seemed to be thinking about the words before the lady. It''s just that lady''s previous sentence is very abstruse, so she can''t understand it. But over the years, every time I see my wife, she is in a bad mood. Since their sisters entered the Zhou family and began to take care of their wife on the first day, they often saw her in a melancholy mood. Sometimes she was alone in the room in the middle of the night, staring out of the window, or staring at the night sky.


    Every time they see her like this, they ask her why she is so sad. However, for their inquiry, the wife did not mention a word. Because the lady didn''t want to say it, didn''t want to tell them. Although they want to know, they don''t want to ask more.


    Because there are some things that they can''t ask. It''s not good for them to know. It''s just that every time I see my wife, I feel very sad. They are in a bad mood. They want to help my wife, but there is nothing they can do.


    "You should go back and rest early, too." Said the lady. Her voice is very weak, a serious illness, and just wake up, so the lady''s health is very poor, need more rest.


    "Ma''am, but you need someone to take care of you. Let me guard you." Said the servant girl.


    "No, you should all work hard these days. Everyone needs a rest." The lady waved.


    As long as the servant girl stepped down, although she was not sure about her wife, she wanted to guard her. But since she doesn''t need it, she just needs to step down. Anyway, Doctor Wang is at Zhou''s house. It''s estimated that nothing will happen to her. Even if she has something to do, Wang Xiao will do it in time.


    In the dead of night, Wang Xiao is lying on the bed to rest alone. His tired face is smiling. Perhaps because his wife is out of danger, Wang Xiao is very happy, so even in his sleep, he is also happy.


    When Wang Xiao woke up, he saw that the light in the room was still on. He was a little hungry. It took a lot of physical strength to treat his wife. Because he was very tired at that time, Wang Xiao had no appetite to eat. After a sleep, he woke up feeling hungry.


    The room in the hall is still on, and the sound of TV can be heard vaguely. It should be someone watching TV. It''s just that the sound is very small, so it''s not easy to hear. Looking at the time, it was four o''clock in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that I could sleep so much. I''ve been sleeping till now. After getting out of bed, Wang Xiao went to the hall to get something to eat. Anyway, there are a lot of servants in the Zhou family, and there are also servants in charge of vigil. When Wang Xiao entered the hall, she saw a beautiful woman with long hair sitting on the sofa in the hall watching TV. This person is Xiaoyun. I haven''t seen Xiaoyun for a long time. She is still so pure and beautiful. Although Xiaoyun looks beautiful, Wang Xiao is not moved.


    Longyali has always been Wang Xiao''s heart disease. Every time he thinks of longyali, Wang Xiao will be in agony. Although Xiaoyun is very beautiful, Wang Xiao will only appreciate her from a point of view, rather than pursue her.


    Wang Xiao''s character has changed a lot. If she had seen Xiaoyun before, she would have been very happy. Then she would try to please Xiaoyun and pursue Xiaoyun. But today''s will not be like this, even if Xiaoyun more beautiful, he will not hit her idea. Everyone''s character will change, not only Wang Xiao, but also others."Brother Wang, you wake up." When Wang Xiao was found, Xiao Yun stood up and said. She holds the remote control in her hand and looks at Wang Xiao with a smile.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded casually.


    Xiao Yun didn''t come during the day, and she wasn''t the one to take care of herself. Just when a Jiao wakes up, it''s Xiao Yun. Wang Xiao is also very curious. Is it Mr. Zhou''s intention to arrange it. Maybe Mr. Zhou knew that he had a good relationship with Xiaoyun, so he arranged Xiaoyun to take care of himself. However, Wang Xiao is very satisfied with Zhou''s arrangement. Among all the servants of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao has the best relationship with Xiao Yun. As for her servants, Wang Xiao has no topic with them.

 Chapter 1479

    "I''m sorry to disturb you and wake you up." Xiao Yun apologized. She turns off the TV and looks at Wang Xiao apologetically. In fact, Xiao Yun doesn''t want to turn on the TV either. She just turns on the TV because she is lonely in the hall alone. She just doesn''t expect to wake Wang Xiao up.


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao shakes his head at will. He doesn''t blame Xiao Yun. Because Wang Xiao wakes up naturally, not by Xiao Yun. And even if it is really able to wake up, Wang Xiao will not blame Xiaoyun.


    Seeing Wang Xiao again, Xiao Yun is in a good mood and happy. It''s like a bird flying freely in the sky and seeing the vast world. But Xiaoyun is also very clear that she and Wang Xiao have no future.


    Her status is very low, just a servant of the Zhou family. Wang Xiao, such a big man, looks down on these ordinary people. In fact, Wang Xiao did not think so, but Xiao Yun thought more. But Wang Xiao really won''t have any relationship with her. It''s all because of long Yali. Wang Xiao''s character has changed a lot since he got to know longyali and experienced those things with longyali.


    "Brother Wang, are you hungry?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "Anything to eat? I''m really hungry. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, in the incubator. Just a moment." Xiaoyun turns to the kitchen, while Wang Xiao is sitting on the sofa at will. His wife should wake up. Wang Xiao thinks to herself. He wanted to see his wife at dawn, hear her gentle voice, and see her smile full of maternal love.


    A few minutes later, Xiaoyun pushed a table with pulley to the hall, and then parked in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Wang, please have dinner." Xiaoyun hakai.


    She is really polite to Wang Xiao, not only because Wang Xiao saved his wife, but also because Wang Xiao is a VIP of the Zhou family, and because she likes Wang Xiao. Of all the men Xiao Yun knew, Wang Xiao was the most promising and easygoing man.


    Modern men. Those promising men, which is not a self righteous look, a pair of nostrils out of the air look. Treat people, just like the ancient emperor treat palace maids, arbitrary. But Wang Xiao won''t. although he has a great position and influence, Wang Xiao is also very good at treating ordinary people.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Xiaoyun hakai.


    "How is Madame?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s said that I''m awake. Madam is fine now. Don''t worry." Xiaoyun said.


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    When he heard that his wife had woken up, Wang Xiao was relieved, and his floating heart was finally steadfast. Pay so much, if the wife still did not wake up, not only all the pay is in vain, and Wang Xiao will not be at ease.


    Xiao Yun pours wine for Wang Xiao, and then puts the glass in front of Wang Xiao.


    "You can eat with me. I think you''re hungry, too." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t you forget that our servants can''t eat with distinguished guests?" Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    No matter the Zhou family or other families, they are very strict with their subordinates. It is clearly stipulated that they can''t have dinner with the distinguished guests. Because the people who come to these families are all those with great status.


    And those people are arrogant and look down on these people. If these people eat with them, it will be regarded as belittling them and ignoring them. So these big families all attach importance to the psychology of the adults.


    Wang Xiao remembers that when he first came to the Zhou family, he also invited Xiao Yun to have dinner with him. At that time, Xiaoyun also told himself that not only that, but also there was only a pair of dishes and chopsticks at that time. "It''s OK. You are not servants. We are friends. Since we are friends, we have no status." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Xiaoyun still stands still, although Wang Xiaotong is sensible. But she still did not dare to break the rules of the Zhou family. If the Zhou family knew about it, if the Zhou family blamed her, she would be driven out of the Zhou family and would never be able to enter the Zhou family.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think I''m a friend?" See small Yun or stand different, so Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, no, you don''t despise me. It''s my blessing. It''s just that the Zhou family has rules, so I can''t violate them." Xiao Yun shakes her head.


    Wang Xiao said: "I don''t care about other people, but you and I are in charge. If the Zhou family wants to blame them, I will take all the blame." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaoyun thought about it, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll find a pair of chopsticks."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Xiaoyun is happy to leave, because it''s really an honor for her to sit with Wang Xiao for dinner. It''s an honor that she can''t even imagine. And she also likes Wang Xiao. It''s a candlelight dinner to eat and drink with Wang Xiao tonight.


    If there are candles, it would be more romantic. However, it is her own good fortune to have dinner with Wang Xiao. How can she dare to think of such luxurious things. Xiao Yun is very clear about Wang Xiao''s status in the Zhou family. Although Wang Xiao is not a member of the Zhou family, the Zhou family will give him face. At the beginning, Wang Xiao was just a word. She managed the Zhou family, which made countless people envy her. Now Wang Xiao has treated his wife again, so the people of Zhou family give Wang Xiao more face.Wang Xiao is eating a lot of food. As for the red wine, we''d better wait until we''re full. In fact, Wang Xiao is not very particular about wine tasting, especially when she is hungry. The dinner was very rich, with more than ten dishes. It''s really a waste to have two of them. The country now advocates economy, but these big families are still extravagant and wasteful. According to statistics, the amount of grain wasted every year is enough to feed tens of millions of people, which can support a small and medium-sized country.


    Xiaoyun soon enters the hall, then sits in front of Wang Xiao and looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. In the night light, Xiaoyun''s smile is beautiful, charming and extremely gentle, but Wang Xiaozhen is calm and doesn''t think about the love between men and women. The reason why he invited Xiaoyun to drink with him was that he regarded Xiaoyun as a friend. I just hope Xiaoyun can understand, don''t think about it. However, being handsome is troublesome. It''s easy to capture a woman''s heart. Sometimes, just a casual word, it is easy to capture a woman''s heart.


    After Xiao Yun poured a glass of red wine, she raised the glass. "Brother Wang, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaoyun sips a mouthful of red wine. When the glass of goblet is pressed on her vermilion lips, her lips are very elastic, gentle and sexy. All of her words fully reflect the beauty and sexiness of women.


    But for Xiaoyun''s beauty and tenderness, Wang Xiao just appreciates it, just like appreciating the finishing touch of a great painter.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance to be a manager in the Zhou family, and I would never receive any guests coming to the Zhou family." Xiaoyun said.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised that Xiao Yun managed the Zhou family. He didn''t know about it. Mr. Zhou didn''t tell him. But it''s normal. After all, it''s just a small matter, so Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to tell himself.


    With Zhou''s status in the Zhou family, it''s easy to promote Xiaoyun. Moreover, Zhou can''t tell Wang Xiao about these little things. I have promoted Xiaoyun to management, which is a great help for you. You should thank me and repay me. Zhou certainly won''t, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know.


    "Congratulations." Wang Xiao took a sip of red wine at will after he lifted his glass. Although this red wine is very mellow, it is still not as good as the hundred year old wine before. But Wang Xiao is not particular about red wine, so it doesn''t matter.


    Xiaoyun said: "in fact, I don''t like to work as a receptionist because it''s very annoying. Although the Zhou family has rules, the guests dare not do anything about us. However, some of the guests are still very frivolous


    Wang Xiao also knows that a big family like the Zhou family will definitely not make a mess of their own. Any of the guests who come to the family act recklessly, but the people who come to their family are different. Some of them are of poor quality and have a strong lust, so it''s hard to avoid doing extraordinary things to these beautiful servants. Although those guests dare not how, but casually touch sensitive parts, or inadvertently touch where, this kind of thing can not be avoided.


    And once these things happen, and when you meet these guests. Those people don''t dare to say anything, they don''t go to complain because of some small things. And as long as it''s not a matter of principle, the Zhou family won''t take care of it.


    As long as the guests don''t go too far, the Zhou family won''t offend the guests with status because of these little things.


    "But now it''s OK. I won''t receive people any more, so I won''t worry about it. However, although we are servants in the Zhou family, our personal dignity is still guaranteed, which is also the most reassuring thing for the sisters. " Xiaoyun said.


    "That''s good. You''re doing well, and I''m relieved." Wang Xiao said.


    "I know that if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in charge of the Zhou family." Xiaoyun said.


    "Actually, I didn''t say anything." Wang Xiao said.


    At the beginning, he just casually talked to Mr. Zhou, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou would take Xiaoyun seriously and turn him into a manager.


    While drinking and eating, they chatted about some relaxed topics. However, Wang Xiao can see that Xiao Yun seems to have that interest in herself. Only hope Xiaoyun don''t fall into the emotional vortex, because once fell into the emotional vortex, not only can''t extricate themselves, but also very painful. Although Xiaoyun is a very smart woman, but the feelings of this thing, even if the smart people, once trapped in it, will not be able to turn back.


    "Brother Wang, you are very kind. You are not only handsome, but also easy-going and kind-hearted." Xiaoyun is a little drunk. She looks at Wang Xiao dimly with a sexy smile.


    Wang Xiao thought, you just see my good side, did not see my cruel side. If Xiaoyun had seen herself kill and set fire, she would not feel kind.


    "If any woman follows you, she must be very happy." Xiao Yun continued.


    Wang Xiao had to pretend to be deaf and dumb, pretending not to hear Xiao Yun''s words. Because he didn''t want to say more, he worried that Xiao Yun would misunderstand him. Some words can not be said, even if it is simply said at will, it will be misunderstood."Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just when Wang Xiao was very embarrassed, there was a slight knock outside the door. Wang Xiaoxin didn''t know who it was, but it was so timely. Because Wang Xiaoxin was embarrassed, he didn''t expect someone to come.

 Chapter 1480

    Xiaoyun looks very disappointed. This is her candlelight dinner with Wang Xiao. She was in high spirits when someone came.


    "I''ll open the door." Xiao Yun gets up.


    When she opened the door, she saw Zhou standing outside, looking at herself seriously.


    "Mr. Zhou." Xiaoyun lowers her head and sweats all over. Because she forgot the rules of drinking with Wang Xiao. When she saw Mr. Zhou, she remembered the rules of the Zhou family.


    "Is gang leader Wang awake?" Zhou asked solemnly.


    "Wake up." Xiaoyun said.


    "That''s good." Mr. Zhou entered the hall with an old look.


    Wang Xiao got up and said, "Mr. Zhou, haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    "I don''t trust you, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect you to wake up. I didn''t disturb you." Mr. Zhou asked.


    "No, Mr. Zhou. Let''s have a drink together." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Yun stood behind Zhou Lao, with her head down, and did not dare to make a sound. In her mind, she seems to hear Mr. Zhou blaming herself for drinking with Wang Xiao. According to the rules of the Zhou family, servants should not drink and eat with guests, so as not to degrade the status of the guests. Although Xiaoyun now has some status in the Zhou family, she is still a servant. As long as she is not a member of the Zhou family or a VIP of the Zhou family, she is a servant.


    It''s just that Mr. Zhou didn''t say anything, so Xiao Yun was relieved.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll have a drink with Xiao Yun. Don''t you have a problem?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiao Yun''s heart beats a few times. How can Wang Xiao say it. She was worried about whether Zhou would blame herself. But who would have thought that Wang Xiao should directly ask Mr. Zhou, which is not embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK. As long as you like, everything else is trivial." Mr. Zhou said with a smile.


    As long as Wang Xiao is OK, don''t say that Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun drink together, that is to give Xiao Yun to that, and their family won''t care. Although the Zhou family has a rule, VIPs can''t force family servants to do that.


    But the rules are set by people. As long as they are set by people, they can be changed, and some people can violate them.


    Xiao Yun''s heart is beating, although Zhou says it''s OK. But she knew very well that Zhou always looked at Wang Xiao''s face, so it was inconvenient to blame herself. If Wang Xiao left, Zhou would blame her,


    Zhou turned to Xiao Yun and said, "Xiao Yun, take good care of Wang Gang leader."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Xiao Yun nodded.


    Not to be blamed, and Zhou also let himself take care of Wang Xiao, it should be OK.


    "Mr. Zhou, have a drink together." Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, I won''t disturb you." Mr. Zhou.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, old Zhou misunderstood himself. In fact, he sincerely hopes that Zhou can stay, because as long as Zhou stays, Xiao Yun does not dare to say those words indirectly. But Mr. Zhou didn''t want to stay, and he reversed his intention.


    "Master Wang, take your time." Mr. Zhou gave Wang Xiao a meaningful smile. His meaning is very obvious, as if to tell Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao is willing, and as long as Xiao Yun is willing, they can do whatever they want in the room.


    Wang Xiao wants to explain, but how to explain this kind of thing. Because he didn''t mean that to Xiaoyun, and they didn''t have that kind of thing, so there was no way to explain. Mr. Zhou really is. Can''t he understand his own feelings.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s going to be daybreak anyway. You can stay. After daybreak, we''ll go to Qingcheng city together." Wang Xiao said.


    "Lord Wang, my wife hasn''t seen you yet, and you haven''t made the final diagnosis for my wife, so I''m not in a hurry to go back to Qingcheng, and I haven''t had a rest all the time, so I won''t disturb you." After that, Zhou yawned and looked very tired.


    If Wang Xiaoxin wants you, just pretend to be a ghost letter. If you are an ordinary person, you must be very tired if you don''t rest all night. But Zhou is always a master of the earth level. For those who are strong in this realm, it''s no problem that they don''t have a rest for a night or even a month.


    Mr. Zhou is really confused. Can''t he see what he means. However, Wang Xiao can''t refute what Zhou said before. Because he didn''t rest all night, Wang Xiao had no reason to stay.


    After Xiaoyun personally sent Zhou out, she continued to sit in front of Wang Xiao. "Dr. Wang, let''s go on drinking. After you leave this time, we may not see each other for a long time. " Xiao Yun takes the wine cup and says.


    It''s said that drunken promiscuity, whether it''s men or women, as long as they drink a few glasses of wine, they can say what they don''t dare to say. Xiaoyun may be this kind of woman, if you continue to accompany her to drink, it is estimated that she will tell the truth after drinking.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m very tired. I didn''t have a good rest before. I''m going to have a rest." Wang Xiao said.


    "But you''re not full." Xiaoyun said.


    "I''m full." Wang Xiao enters the side room to rest.


    Xiaoyun''s mood is very sad, because there are not many opportunities to get along with Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t want to get along with him, but it was just a loss. After a short time, Xiao Yun came back to reality. Because she is also very clear about her identity and status, she is not qualified to be with Wang Xiao.After entering the room, Wang Xiao continued to rest on Simmons. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to consider Xiao Yun''s intention. Anyway, after leaving Zhou''s home this time, maybe he won''t come to Zhou for several months. Time can make people forget everything. As long as a few months did not come to Zhou Lao, Xiao Yun''s good feelings for himself will gradually disappear.


    The light in the living room is still on, and Wang Xiao also hears Xiao Yun''s voice of tidying up dishes and chopsticks. Her mood should be very sad, long pain is better than short pain, Wang Xiao will not give Xiaoyun a little room for fantasy, while Xiaoyun has not fallen into too deep, must thoroughly and Xiaoyun draw a clear line, to let her know is impossible. Sometimes, the more you don''t want to hurt each other, the more you will hurt others. We should be constantly determined, but we should be disturbed.


    It''s getting brighter, sunrise and sunset. The time of the day always passes so fast, unconsciously, time has passed quietly. As I still remember when I was young, I felt that in a flash, more than 20 years passed.


    A servant of the Zhou family came to see Wang Xiao. His wife wanted to see Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao had wanted to see his wife for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was so anxious to see herself so soon. It''s just that shortly after dawn, my wife is anxious to see herself. Does she care about herself. My wife''s concern for herself comes from gratitude, or does she have the same feeling as herself.


    When Wang Xiao passed the living room, he saw Xiao Yun still in it. His face is not very good. Maybe it''s because of staying up late. "Xiaoyun, haven''t you gone back to rest yet?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "We''ll have a rest where we want," Yun said


    It can be seen that Xiaoyun is angry. She is not happy.


    "Go back and have a rest early. I''m going back to Qingcheng today." Wang Xiao said.


    "I see." Xiaoyun looks calm. In fact, even if Wang Xiao didn''t say it, she knew that Wang Xiao would definitely return to Qingcheng today. Because Wang Xiao is very busy, he doesn''t have much time to stay in the Zhou family. Last time I came to Zhou''s home and treated his wife, Wang Xiao was also anxious to go back.


    In fact, Xiaoyun sometimes thinks that if his wife''s condition is more serious, Wang Xiao can stay at the Zhou family for a few more days. But she also thinks that this kind of thought is too selfish, too sorry to madam. Because my wife is very kind to them, how can she have such an idea.


    Fortunately, those members of the Zhou family don''t know what they think. If those members of the Zhou family know what she thinks, they will definitely drive her out of the Zhou family. Wang Xiao left with the servant girl. As for whether Xiaoyun would go back to rest, he didn''t care.


    Because now Wang Xiao is not the one who used to be amorous, or the one who used to like when she saw a beautiful woman.


    The air outside is very good, breathing clear air, Wang Xiao refreshing. Along the way, Wang Xiao looked at the scenery. He never took the route that the servant girl took with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao has been to his wife several times, the manor of the Zhou family is very big, and there are many ways to go there.


    The Zhou family attaches great importance to the environment and the layout of the manor. So the whole manor is full of rockery and green trees, countless exotic flowers and plants, which Wang Xiao has never seen. Although he studied medicine, he knew many kinds of plants.


    But not everyone who studies medicine knows all the flowers and plants in the world. And some flowers and plants can not be used as medicine, there is no need to study. The servant girl walked a little fast. It must have been explained by her wife.


    Walking in front of Wang Xiao, the servant girl didn''t look back, just kept her head down and quietly led the way.


    "How is the spirit of the lady?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Fortunately, I''m more energetic, much better than before." Said the servant girl.


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    My wife''s spirit is better than before, which shows that yesterday''s treatment is very effective. It''s worthwhile to pay for everything. If my wife''s condition is not good, then yesterday''s efforts will be in vain. However, Wang Xiao believes that his own medical skills, as long as he personally, will have an effect.


    There are dozens of courtyards in Zhoujiazhuang garden. But few people are qualified to own a courtyard alone. Apart from their wives and clansmen, there are also some people with high status. The rest of them are not qualified to own a courtyard alone.


    After all, there are many members of the Zhou family. If everyone can own a courtyard alone, their family doesn''t have so much money, and if everyone has their own courtyard, they can''t better distinguish the status and treatment.


    For example, in ancient times, there was a dynasty that once prescribed it. The poor can''t carry swords. Only the nobles can carry swords. And those nobles with swords walking in the street, they will reflect the glory, will reflect their own noble, different noble. Different treatment from those ordinary people.


    If anyone can go out with a sword, it can not reflect the identity of those aristocrats, can not better reflect their unique identity. Along the way, the members of the Zhou family greet Wang Xiao with a smile. Because everyone in the Zhou family knew that Wang Xiao had cured his wife again. His wife was critically ill twice, but it was Wang Xiao who treated her twice. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, his wife would have died long ago.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang.""Hello, Dr. Wang."


    All the people in the Zhou family and the lower class nodded to Wang Xiao. With Wang Xiao''s current status in the Zhou family, they certainly have to be respectful, because they dare not offend Wang Xiao. Offending Wang Xiao is like offending the family. Even if you give them ten courage, they don''t dare to offend.


    For the smile and respect of these people, Wang Xiao also nodded with a smile. Although his status was different, Wang Xiao didn''t look down on them because of his status.

 Chapter 1481

    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, people admire and admire Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good, everyone is thinking that if they can treat his wife''s illness as well as Wang Xiao, they will have a high status in the Zhou family in the future. Although it can''t call the wind and the rain, it will take off soon.


    "Dr. Wang is really good."


    "Yes, Dr. Wang''s medical skill is really very good. If it wasn''t for him, his wife might have had an accident."


    "If I could have one tenth of the skill of a doctor, I would not worry about food and drink in my life."


    People are talking about it all the time. They all admire Wang Xiao. Many people even fantasize about becoming Wang Xiao.


    "Shut up, you''d better not talk about it. If some bad children of the Zhou family hear it, it''s not a good end." A servant worried.


    Everyone shut up and stopped talking about it. The Zhou family is very big, and there are many children in the family. The children of many families are also uneducated. Once they hear their comments, they will certainly teach them a lesson.


    Wang Xiao came to his wife''s courtyard and smelled a quiet aroma. This fragrance is not obvious, very thin, but very refreshing. The place where my wife lives is always filled with this fragrance.


    "Dr. Wang, please come in with me." The servant girl leading the way said respectfully.


    "OK, thank you very much." Wang Xiao said with thanks.


    "Dr. Wang, we are just servants, so you don''t need to be polite with us." Servant girl.


    "Positions are high or low, but people are not high or low." Wang Xiao said.


    In Wang Xiao''s mind, there is only the level of position, but no dignity. However, in the society, many people, because of their high position, feel that they are better than others. When you see ordinary people, you always look like Lao Tzu is the emperor. It seems that those people were born low, and he was born prince.


    After following the maid''s room, Wang Xiao saw his wife half lying on a sofa, and the table beside her was still covered with blue smoke. This is the smoke from the special mosquito repellent incense. This special mosquito repellent incense is very valuable and expensive.


    In the whole Chinese nation, only those big families have capital to use. It is estimated that a special Mint mosquito repellent incense will cost several thousand yuan. Although lighting this special mosquito repellent incense has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi, it''s money burning.


    The lady is thin, just like a woman who has experienced countless ups and downs. Because she is very tired, she lies in a remote place and has a quiet rest. Lonely rest. And her peace of mind is so desolate and melancholy.


    I just saw my wife''s back. I had such a feeling. Wang Xiao found that his wife''s casual figure can also deeply affect his mood and affect his own mood.


    "Here comes Dr. Wang, madam." The servant girl came to the lady with a light step and said in a low voice. Her way of walking is very light, and her voice is very small. I don''t seem to want to speak loudly, for fear of disturbing my wife.


    The lady turned around and she looked at Wang Xiao with a smile.


    At the moment when his wife looked at Wang Xiao''s smile, he felt the warmth of March. Even if he was in the ice and snow, his heart was warm, and he didn''t feel the slightest cold. Every time I see his wife''s smile, Wang Xiao will have such a feeling.


    And the lady''s smile is not only very kind, but also full of maternal love. Every time I see my wife, I feel like a warm mother. Wang Xiao seems to be enveloped in the warm sunshine. "How are you, madam? Are you better?" Wang Xiao stooped.


    "Dr. Wang, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not see the sun tomorrow." Thank you, madam. She sincerely thanks Wang Xiao. When she was very sick twice, it was Wang Xiao who helped her. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she would have died long ago.


    "Madam, you must not say that. Even without me, Wang Xiao, madam, you can still live a long life." Wang Xiao said. He didn''t want to hear such words, and he didn''t want to see his wife end up like this, because Wang Xiao only wanted his wife to live a healthy life. He didn''t want his wife''s illness to be cured once he was short of himself. I''m a Wulin person, and I live a life of fighting and killing all day. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is also very strong, but he does not dare to guarantee that he can safely spend his life. Maybe I can see my wife today, and I will die in some remote corner tomorrow.


    In Wang Xiao''s view, personal life and death are not important. The important thing is his wife''s life. As long as his wife is well and everything is well, he is willing to pay for everything, including his life.


    The lady waved to the servant girl and said, "go down. I want to have a good chat with Dr. Wang."


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant girl respectfully turned and left. Since her wife wanted to have a good chat with Wang Xiao, she left the space for them.


    After the servant girl left, the lady seemed to want to get up.


    "Don''t get up, ma''am. You must have a rest." Wang Xiao said. Because of my wife''s poor health, it''s better to have a rest these days.


    "Dr. Wang, I''m old. Anyway, I haven''t lived for many years, so you don''t have to worry about me. It''s because of my body, which has affected you again and again. I feel very sorry in my heart. " The lady apologized."Ma''am, you will live a long life. Please don''t say such unlucky words." Wang Xiao said.


    Lady''s bitter smile, long life. She has never thought of a long life. Life is short. It''s just a short period of several decades. Even if she can live a long life, what''s the use.


    After that, my wife didn''t want to live. I don''t know how many times, she wants to end her life and leave the world forever, but she still holds the illusion. It is because of holding a trace of fantasy, so the wife can bite teeth, a strong survive.


    "Dr. Wang, come here." Said the lady.


    "I''ll stand here, ma''am." Wang Xiao said.


    He didn''t want to be close to his wife, which was also out of respect for her.


    The lady said, "it''s not convenient for me to move. Come closer. And if you''re far away from me, it''s not convenient for me to talk to you."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to get close to his wife, but after thinking that his wife would have trouble talking to him, he decided to get closer. After all, madam''s health is not good. If she is far away from her, it is really inconvenient for her to speak.


    At his wife''s request, Wang Xiao stepped forward, about three meters away from his wife.


    "Come closer." The lady continued.


    Wang Xiao stepped forward again. The closer he was to his wife, the more obvious and charming the faint fragrance was.


    When one meter away from his wife, Wang Xiao stood in shape. But he didn''t look at his wife. Every time he saw her, Wang Xiao felt like a mother in her heart, and her mind could not help being nervous.


    "Closer." The lady continued to order.


    Wang Xiao is in a bit of a dilemma because she is only one meter away from her wife. If she is closer. Wang Xiao will appear to be disrespectful to his wife. If he is diagnosed for his wife, Wang Xiao will naturally approach her, but he is not treating her now.


    After taking two steps again, Wang Xiao has already stood by his wife''s side, only a short distance away from her. Such a close distance, Wang Xiao can not only clearly smell the body fragrance of his wife, but also feel the warm body temperature of his wife.


    The warmth like maternal love has unconsciously entered Wang Xiao''s mind. There is a warm feeling. It''s hard to feel happy and joyful. "Madam, what can I do for you? Is it for your diagnosis?" Wang Xiao asked.


    His wife looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "Dr. Wang, I heard that you have exhausted my genuine Qi in order to treat me. It''s really hard for you."


    "Ma''am, as a doctor, that''s what I should do." Wang Xiao said. In fact, it''s polite. Only his wife and a few of the most important people in her life can make Wang Xiao work so hard.


    His wife took out a check and then said to Wang Xiao, "Doctor Wang, you have treated me twice. I haven''t thank you yet. Please accept the money." What the Zhou family has is money. As the long wife of the Zhou family, her wife is the richest in the world.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that his wife was looking for her own money. He can''t take the money. He can''t ask for it anyway. Because Wang Xiao is willing to treat his wife, so he can''t accept the money.


    "It''s very kind of you, madam. I don''t need the money." Wang Xiao said.


    I don''t know how much it is on the check, but according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, since it was given by his wife in person, it would not be less, at least hundreds of millions. But no matter how much money Wang Xiao wants, because he treats his wife not for money, but for the feeling in his heart.


    "Dr. Wang, if you dislike less, you can write a number. As long as I can give it, I will give it to you." Said the lady.


    When his wife gave him money and asked him to count, Wang Xiao was in a bad mood. Because his wife treats him as an outsider, Wang Xiao always treats his wife as his mother, but his wife treats herself as an outsider.


    But his wife has that kind of feelings, perhaps just wishful thinking, and his wife''s heart, perhaps not necessarily think so.


    "Madam, I''m not really for money. Please don''t talk about money. If you talk about money, I''ll leave now." Wang Xiao said firmly. If it is to treat other people, but also spent so much energy, Wang Xiao certainly want money.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t want to charge for his wife''s treatment. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as it is for his wife''s sake, no matter how much effort it takes, it should be. Not only can he not ask for his wife''s money, but he also has to pay for it.

 Chapter 1482

    The lady felt a little sorry because she heard that since Wang Xiao had treated herself, she had never received any money from the Zhou family. Not only that, in order to find those herbs, Wang Xiao pasted at least 200 million yuan.


    When I learned about this, my wife was also puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao treats himself, even if he does not charge money, he will not pay for it. "Dr. Wang, I''m very sorry that you don''t charge me." Said the lady.


    "Madam, please call me Xiao Wang, or Wang Xiao, not Doctor Wang." Wang Xiao said.


    He didn''t like his wife to call himself Dr. Wang because he didn''t seem kind.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Wang." Said the lady.


    "Please keep the check, madam, and don''t mention the money. If you raise money again, madam, I will never come to Zhou''s house again. " Wang Xiao said.


    After a smile, the lady put the check away. When the lady smiles, her smile is very beautiful, just like the countless peach blossoms in full bloom in March. This is the most beautiful and charming smile Wang Xiao has ever seen.


    "Xiao Wang, I have something to ask you." Said the lady.


    "Madame, if you have anything to ask." Wang Xiao said.


    His wife asked: "you treat me, not only do not charge, but also a lot of money, I would like to ask why, you used to treat her people, is it the same?" In fact, this is what the lady is most curious about and what she wants to ask.


    Those who have good medical skills, who are not black to death, are eager to make a lot of money. But Wang Xiao doesn''t accept money. Like Wang Xiao, there are only two situations. The first one is fawning on the Zhou family. Since there is a chance to curry favor with the Zhou family, naturally there will be no charge. As for the second reason, only Wang Xiao himself knew.


    However, her wife thinks that Wang Xiao is not trying to curry favor with her Zhou family, so she treats herself for free. Because the wife is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, she also inquired about Wang Xiao''s deeds, and knew that Wang Xiao is not a person who is in favor of others.


    Wang Xiao said: "madam, actually I don''t know what it is for. Maybe it''s because it''s hard for you to be kind, madam, so I am."


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that it''s because I feel like a mother to you. But Wang Xiao can''t say such words. She''s afraid that his wife will misunderstand them. This matter can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart, no one can say. What makes Wang Xiao most curious is that when he went to see the patriarch yesterday, he had a feeling of deja vu about a scene in the patriarch''s yard. Seems to have been there. Wang Xiao has been puzzled about this matter.


    Although he understood it might be an illusion, it was too real and familiar.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Wang Xiao motioned to Wang Xiao to move a stool and sit in front of her.


    Wang Xiao moved a stool and sat in front of his wife. Although he had seen his wife several times, Wang Xiao had not yet sat so close to her, nor had he had a good chat with her. Unexpectedly, my wife asked me to sit down and chat with her.


    Sitting in front of his wife, Wang Xiao felt a sense of joy in her heart. It seems that all the cells in the whole body are rolling rapidly, and the blood in the whole body is boiling rapidly. The feeling of excitement and joy in my heart is unspeakable, as if I saw the flourishing of the earth and the season of flowers blooming. Only when he was in front of his wife could Wang Xiao feel this way. In front of her female body, Wang Xiao didn''t feel like this at all.


    The lady looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. Her smile is very kind and warm. And the face of the lady is also very beautiful, her manner is extremely dignified, Wang Xiao can not describe the beauty of the lady, and can not describe the dignity of the lady.


    Wang Xiao is just a little curious when his wife looks at her smile. Why does the lady look at herself with such eyes and smile at herself.


    "Xiao Wang, it is said that you are also an orphan, without father or mother?" Asked the lady.


    "Yes, ma''am." Wang Xiao said, "I was raised by my master since I was a child."


    "Do you know who your biological parents are and why they abandoned you?" The lady continued.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    In fact, Wang Xiao does not know who her parents are. As for why she was abandoned, Wang Xiao knows that master tianxingzi once told her. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell his wife, because he didn''t want to mention it. It was the most sad thing in Wang Xiao''s life, and he didn''t want to tell anyone, including his wife.


    "Alas


    The lady sighed, and she looked very sad. Maybe it''s because of Wang Xiao''s life experience. Maybe it''s because after learning about Wang Xiao''s life experience, his wife deeply sympathizes with Wang Xiao. So she sighed, because she also remembered the scene more than 20 years ago. If, if... No if, my wife would not like to think about if.


    If there is a if, if there is a choice, everyone''s fate will change.


    "What are you sighing about, ma''am?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The lady said, "I just feel that your life experience is so wonderful."


    When he grew up, Wang Xiao didn''t feel that his life experience was very good. However, when he was a child, he felt that his life experience was very poor, because when he was very young, every time he saw that other people had parents, but he had no parents, Wang Xiao would ask the master where his parents were.Every time Wang Xiao asks, the master will tell Wang Xiao that your parents have gone to a very distant place and will not come back until you grow up. After hearing the master''s words, Wang Xiao wanted to grow up quickly and immediately. Because when I grow up, I can see my parents. However, when he grew up, Wang Xiao still didn''t see his parents, but when he grew up, his master told Wang Xiao the truth. After learning that she was abandoned by her parents, Wang Xiao was sad for a long time.


    No matter how strong people are, once they encounter this kind of hindsight, they will not be able to accept the reality. During that time, Wang Xiao felt that the whole sky was dark, and his life lost its meaning, its light, and its darkness. Later, Wang Xiao figured out that he must live well and be strong. Live not for anyone, but for yourself. Time can make people forget everything. Today, Wang Xiao has gradually forgotten this matter. Although he sometimes thinks of his parents. But Wang Xiao has no heartache.


    "Do you hate them? Do you hate your parents?" The lady asked, her deep eyes looking at Wang Xiao. In fact, when I first met Wang Xiao, my wife had a very cordial feeling. Maybe for some reason, that''s why I feel like that.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I hated them when I was a child, but I didn''t hate them when I grew up."


    "Why don''t you hate them when you grow up?" The lady continued.


    Wang Xiao said: "because when I grow up, I know that there are too many helplessness in life. Everyone has their own helplessness and will make some helpless choices." In fact, Wang Xiao said the truth, because when he grew up, he knew there was too much helplessness.


    People living in modern society often make some helpless choices because of helplessness. Which parents do not love their children, parents, are extremely love their children.


    Their parents must have loved themselves in those years, but they abandoned themselves because they were helpless. After meeting longyali, Wang Xiao also knows how painful it is to be helpless. You want to stay, but you can''t.


    Long Yali is suffering in the enamel mountain. She is waiting for her, hoping to rescue her. However, because of his own reasons, Wang Xiao is helpless, which is helplessness. Although he tried hard, tried hard, but still very helpless, very sorry.


    Unfortunately, there is no strength, so we can''t save longyali, but because we are not the enemy of enamel mountain, we can only watch longyali suffer. Every time I think about it, Wang Xiao''s heart aches. Perhaps parents were so helpless, and so heartache, had to abandon themselves. After the event, they will be very heartache, very painful.


    His wife looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "Xiao Wang, you are really a reasonable child. If your parents know, they will be very happy. I hope you can find your parents soon. "


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao is in a good mood to have a heart to heart talk with his wife this time. Originally because long Yali led to his heartache, this matter has also been eased. Wang Xiao found that as long as he was with his wife, as long as he saw her, no matter how much sadness he had, he could forget all the sadness. Later, if you encounter those heartache things again, you can talk to your wife, or you can relieve the sadness. However, as the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family, her status is noble, and she can''t see it if she wants to.


    "Xiao Wang, I have no children under my knees, and you have no parents. We are really in the same boat." The lady said sadly.


    "Madame, are you childless?" Wang Xiao was surprised.


    The wife of the Zhou family has no children. It should be noted that the patriarch status of the Zhou family is very high and powerful. In the state of Huaxia, the traditional ideas of the Chinese people are very heavy. For many men, there can be no money, no car, no house, but no son.


    Especially those who are successful, they have to have sons. Because the great cause they have painstakingly created, if there is no successor, what is the use of their work? Therefore, whether ordinary people or those dignitaries, they have a strong idea that they must have a son.


    "Yes." The lady nodded.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask why, but he held back his curiosity. Because Wang Xiao knows that perhaps for this matter, his wife and the patriarch are very hardworking. This is the most painful thing for them, and it''s something they don''t want to mention, so he shouldn''t ask.


    But Wang Xiao has never heard of the fact that his wife has children with the patriarch. I have been to the Zhou family several times, but I haven''t seen my wife''s children come to visit her. If there is a descendant between the wife and the patriarch, then the descendant will certainly come to visit the wife.


    "Xiao Wang, since you have no parents and I have no children, why don''t you be my adopted son Mrs. Wang Xiao''s eyes are watery, waiting for Wang Xiao''s reply.


    When he saw his wife''s eyes full of maternal love, Wang Xiao couldn''t refuse and didn''t want to. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, he has long regarded his wife as his mother, but unexpectedly, his wife has to accept herself as an adopted son, which Wang Xiao can''t even dream of.


    As long as you have this relationship, it will be more convenient to visit your wife in the future.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast and constantly. Because he was excited, because he was happy, so the heart beat fast. He couldn''t believe it. He thought he must have heard wrong. Because how can the wife accept herself as an adopted son? This is what many people dream of.

 Chapter 1483

    Many people want to be the wife''s adopted son, because once they become the wife''s adopted son, the Zhou family will be the backer, and their status will rise in the future. In the whole Chinese nation, their status will also rise instantly.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t have such an idea. He just came out of his feelings for his wife and didn''t want to follow the crowd. Even if his wife is not the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family, even if his wife has no status, Wang Xiao will be very excited.


    Deep inside, Wang Xiao seems to hear a voice constantly calling, shouting. This voice calls for Wang Xiao to agree, must agree, must not refuse. In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to agree, but he has concerns.


    Because if he agreed, he would become the adopted son of the patriarch''s wife. Wang Xiao worried that the world would despise him and thought that he wanted to follow the crowd, so he became his wife''s adopted son. Although Wang Xiao didn''t care about other people''s opinions or their comments. But the world''s comments are like tides, which can drown people alive. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be drowned.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to say yes?" The lady said with a smile, "but if you don''t agree, I won''t force you." Even if Wang Xiao does not agree, his wife will not blame Wang Xiao, because she is a broad-minded person.


    "No, I don''t agree. It''s just that I can be your adopted son." Wang Xiao said.


    The lady said, "you have saved me twice, and I am predestined with you. This kind of thing is about fate, not qualification. "


    Wang Xiao is still a little hesitant. He finds that he has become a womanizer and always hesitates. He doesn''t look like a man at all.


    "What are you worried about?" Asked the lady.


    Wang Xiao said: "madam, I''m afraid that if I''m misunderstood, people from outside will say that I''m following the trend."


    "As long as you care about the eyes of the world, why are you afraid?" The madam looks serious way.


    Wang Xiao feels that what his wife said is very reasonable. As long as she has a right attitude, why care about the eyes of the world? If those people have comments, let them talk about it by themselves. Who are you? How can you be controlled by the secular.


    "Ma''am, I understand that I should not be bound by the eyes and words of the world." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Mrs. Ying Ying said with a smile: "yes, you have finally figured it out."


    The lady''s bright smile at this time is more brilliant than the scene of flowers blooming, and more warm than the sunshine. Wang Xiao has never seen such a beautiful and warm smile. In his wife''s body, Wang Xiao gets too much joy and happiness.


    He is like an iceberg of ten thousand years, always so cold, always so cold, never seem to see the sun, never know the warmth. But it all changed when I met my wife.


    "Madam, it''s very important. You should consult with the patriarch. You can decide this matter after the patriarch agrees." Wang Xiao said.


    This is really a big deal, because as the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family, her adopted son is naturally related to the whole Zhou family. Once he becomes his wife''s adopted son, he is also the adopted son of the patriarch. Wang Xiao wants his wife to consult the patriarch.


    If the patriarch agrees, he will worship his wife as his adoptive mother. If the patriarch doesn''t agree, it''s OK. But even if you can''t worship your wife as your adoptive mother, in Wang Xiao''s heart, your wife is still your own mother, just like your own mother.


    "No, it''s up to me. If you want to, you can take me as your adoptive mother His wife gave Wang Xiao a motherly smile. When she saw Wang Xiao, when she knew Wang Xiao''s life experience, she seemed to see another person.


    "Adoptive mother, please be worshipped by the child." Wang Xiao immediately knelt down in front of his wife, and then made three bows and nine kowtows.


    When worshipping his wife as an adoptive mother, Wang Xiao''s heart is like a tide of surging, like hot metal, boiling and rolling. Once upon a time, how he hoped to have a mother and find his own parents.


    It''s just God''s will. He can''t find his parents, but he worships his wife as his mother. This is how inconceivable, the world is changeable, who can think that he actually became his wife''s adopted son. Who would have thought that his wife actually looked up to himself and didn''t dislike him.


    Although Wang Xiao also has status, the influence of Huaxing Gang is also very strong. But no matter how powerful the Huaxing Gang is, it''s only on one side. In the eyes of some people, the Huaxing Gang is really powerful. But in his wife''s eyes, Huaxing Gang is just making a little fuss.


    "Children, get up, you will be my children of Yilan, this life, no matter what you have, as long as I can do Yilan, I will help you, I use my life to God, from now on, in my heart of Yilan, your life will exceed my life." The lady said affectionately.


    The original name of his wife is Yilan, but Wang Xiao didn''t know his wife''s name before. Because all the people in the Zhou family called her wife, and no one called her name. But my wife''s name is so nice. I''m just like her.


    The lady is not only gentle and beautiful. And the name is nice.


    "Adoptive mother, thank you for not abandoning me. In the future, you will be my mother and I will be your son. I will go through fire and water for you no matter when and where you are Wang Xiao said firmly.The lady cried, crystal clear tears falling down. Her tears are like spring, like rain. There are tears silent, the lady is crying silently. She looks very sad, but it is also so moving.


    "Adoptive mother, why do you cry?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Xiaoer, because I am very happy, this is my happiest day in more than 20 years." Said the lady.


    When he heard his wife call him Xiaoer, Wang Xiao was also very excited and happy. Because he had a mother and was no longer an orphan. Over the years, Wang Xiao has always been wandering alone. He is a child without family, without parents.


    He is like a wolf, a lonely Wolf on the grassland. Without maternal love, I don''t know who my parents are. I do not know how many nights, Wang Xiao always lonely looking at the night sky, Lengleng trance. Think about who your parents are and where they are.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Xiao is very strong and omnipotent. Nothing can defeat him. But Wang Xiao also needs a home, a home with parents. This is the biggest wish of his life, but this wish has finally come true, since his wife accepted him. Since becoming his wife''s adopted son, Wang Xiao finally has a home, a home of her own. Wang Xiao wants to tell everyone in the world that he finally has a family and parents. His parents are his wife. He is her child.


    "Adoptive mother, please take good care of your body. You should not be happy, angry, sad and happy." Wang Xiao is concerned. Before becoming his wife''s adopted son, Wang Xiao was very concerned about his wife. Now that he has become his wife''s adopted son, he cares more about his wife than his own life.


    The lady took off a blue necklace from her neck with a piece of blue amber hanging from it. This necklace is very beautiful. It''s worth a lot. "Xiao''er, this is the heirloom of my Yilan family. My mother gave it to me personally. If it''s good for you practitioners, I''ll give it to you."


    "No, adoptive mother." Wang Xiao refused.


    "Do you dislike it?" Asked the lady.


    Wang Xiao said, "I don''t dislike it. It''s just that it''s too expensive for me to take."


    Yilan family, Wang Xiao once heard of master. It is said that a hundred years ago, this family was extremely brilliant and powerful. But later, I don''t know what happened. This family disappeared. Some people speculated that this family should have left China and gone overseas to develop.


    However, some people speculate that this family may have disappeared because it offended some powerful enemies and was destroyed. But this family did exist, and it was extremely powerful. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that her adoptive mother was from the Yilan family.


    "You are my child. What else can I give you? Our family is gone, so it''s useless to keep it." Said the lady.


    Wang Xiao respectfully knelt down to accept the gift of his adoptive mother, while his wife personally put it on. When the necklace was worn on Wang Xiao''s neck, a feeling of ice cold spread all over his body along Wang Xiao''s neck.


    This necklace is really helpful to the practitioners, especially the cold feeling, just like the silk Qi, surging into Wang Xiao''s body like autumn rain. Wang Xiao has never seen such a good necklace, such a magic necklace.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the necklace is worth at least more than one billion yuan, and even has no market value. For some rich practitioners, they are even willing to offer more than a few billion yuan. Because what the practitioners care most about is accomplishments, not money.


    This necklace, as the lady said, is helpful to the practitioners.


    "This is Hunyuan chain, but it has been destroyed. If it is still intact, it must be priceless." Said the lady.


    "Hunyuan chain!"


    When he heard his wife''s words, Wang Xiao was also extremely shocked. He can''t believe it''s a Hunyuan chain.


    It is said that in ancient times, Wuluo fairy, the saint of Tu nationality, used Hunyuan chain. In the end, her cultivation surpassed Xiaoshen and reached the level of ten gods in Dahuang. However, the ending of Wuluo fairy was not good, because she colluded with Yinglong Zhenshen, the great God of Tu nationality, and the son of the emperor of Tu nationality to seek the throne.


    Later, the Wuluo fairy was killed. Before he died, the Wuluo fairy broke the Hunyuan chain. When the emperor traveled around the wasteland, he got Hunyuan chain by accident. Because Hunyuan chain was an artifact of the wasteland, the emperor collected it.


    It is said that after collecting Hunyuan chain, the emperor also spent a lot of efforts to repair, but all failed. The whereabouts of Hun yuan have never been known since then. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Hunyuan chain actually fell into the hands of Yilan family, and his wife gave him Hunyuan chain.


    Although Hunyuan chain was destroyed, it was also the treasure of Wuluo fairy in ancient times, so it was also valuable. After wearing Hunyuan chain on his body, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t need to practice, the aura around him will automatically gather in his body.


    In other words, as long as he wears the Hunyuan chain, no matter when and where he is, whether he is resting or playing, he is equivalent to cultivation. It''s really a good treasure, but it''s a pity that it was destroyed. If it''s intact, Wang Xiao can become a master of heaven in less than a month.


    This gift of madam is too precious, far beyond Wang Xiao''s imagination. It can be seen that the lady is really good to herself. If the lady doesn''t care about herself, she can''t bear to give such a good gift.Wang Xiao swore to himself that he would repay his wife well in the future, and he would treat her ten times and a hundred times as well. As long as he is good to himself, Wang Xiao will be better to others. However, as long as it is someone who has a grudge against him, Wang Xiao will retaliate and kill his opponent.

 Chapter 1484

    With Hunyuan chain, Wang Xiao''s cultivation speed will be improved many times. Although it''s a pity that this thing has been destroyed, it''s a big chance to get Hunyuan chain, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to ask for anything.


    Madam will Hunyuan chain to Wang Xiao, she does not regret. It''s no use taking it with you anyway.


    "Xiao''er, you are a master of the earth level now, so this thing is very useful to you. However, after you are promoted to heaven, it will not help you very much. " Said the lady.


    Wang Xiao is very curious. What kind of strong person is his wife. But every time he treated his wife, Wang Xiao didn''t feel that his wife was really angry. In this case, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the wife''s cultivation surpasses her own. The second is that the wife has no cultivation, just ordinary people.


    However, Wang Xiao believes in the first reason, because his wife is not only the wife of the head of the Zhou family, but also the descendant of the Yilan family. How could she have no accomplishments. My wife''s accomplishments must be very high, many times more than herself.


    "Adoptive mother, let me feel your pulse." I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t felt for my wife.


    After his wife stretched out her hand, Wang Xiao carefully felt her pulse. When holding his wife''s wrist at this moment, Wang Xiao''s heart does not have the slightest thoughts, some are as warm as holding his mother''s hand.


    The lady looks at Wang Xiao with a silent smile and looks at Wang Xiao quietly. When Wang Xiao''s heart felt for him, his wife''s smile was more kind and full of maternal love. A minute later, Wang Xiao felt his pulse.


    "Xiao''er, how is my condition? I can take it if you tell me the truth. Over the years, I have experienced countless ups and downs, nothing can break me Said the lady.


    "Adoptive mother, your health is OK for the moment, but it may only last about 20 days. Twenty days later, if you haven''t found the grass spirit, your situation will be even more dangerous. " Wang Xiao''s look is serious. It''s not that he is alarmist. His wife''s condition is really like this. If he can''t find Cao Ling within 20 days, Wang Xiao can''t treat her.


    If you use steam again, the effect will not be obvious. Because this kind of treatment, every time after use, the effect will be poor once. Wang Xiao is most worried about this, because he really does not want this situation.


    In any case, Wang Xiao has to find a way to treat his wife. Just can''t find grass spirit, Wang Xiao is really no way. It''s hard to make a meal without rice. Even though Wang Xiao''s medical skill is more powerful, he can''t treat his wife without medicinal materials.


    His wife said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, even if there is no grass spirit, even if my condition can''t be treated, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve been tired of the life in this world for a long time. Perhaps, if you come to that world, you won''t be so tired. "


    "Don''t say that, adoptive mother." Wang Xiao said anxiously. From his wife''s voice, Wang Xiao heard that his wife was tired of the world and wanted to leave. She may really want to leave. It''s no fun to live.


    However, Wang Xiao did not allow such a thing to happen, because his wife was his adoptive mother. In Wang Xiao''s heart, his wife is his mother. He finally had a mother, Wang Xiao will not let his wife leave. Even if it is to pay all, even if it is to do all, Wang Xiao will work hard.


    "Don''t feel bad, young child. People will die sooner than later." His wife comforted Wang Xiaodao.


    "Adoptive mother, what is your heart knot?" Wang Xiao asked.


    I have asked my wife, and Wang Xiao has also asked many people. It''s just that those people in the Zhou family don''t want to tell Wang Xiao. Now that he has become his wife''s adopted son, Wang Xiao wants to ask his wife again. Perhaps, with her relationship with her wife, she should tell herself.


    As long as the wife''s heart knot, Wang Xiao can find a better way to treat.


    "Xiao''er, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I don''t want to talk about it. But don''t worry, I''ll tell you one day. " Said the lady.


    Wang Xiao was very disappointed. He thought his wife would tell him. But he didn''t expect that his wife would not tell him. Although I really want to know about it, since my wife doesn''t want to tell me, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask for it.


    If you have a chance later, ask your wife slowly.


    It must have hurt my wife, so she didn''t want to mention it.


    In everyone''s life, there are things we don''t want to mention and things we don''t want to think about. For example, he doesn''t want to advance the event of longyali, because longyali is the most painful and sad thing in Wang Xiao''s life, and also the most regretful thing for him.


    "Cough, cough!"


    My wife has a cough, and it''s a bit serious.


    "Adoptive mother, are you ok?" Wang Xiao patted his wife''s back gently and asked with great concern.


    "I''m fine, Xiao''er. I''ve really wronged you. If I''m in good health, I''ll hold a ceremony for everyone to come to the ceremony for you to become my adopted son. It''s just that I''m in poor health, so I''ve wronged you. " Madame, it''s hard.


    "Adoptive mother, I don''t care about all these. I only care about your body. As long as you are healthy and your body is OK, I don''t want these." Wang Xiao is concerned. Nothing is more important than his wife''s body. What Wang Xiao cares about most is his wife''s body. As long as his wife is well, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about any ceremony.As the lady lay on the sofa, she began to look pale. She is tired because she has been chatting with Wang Xiao for so long. She is not in good health and just wakes up. She is not suitable for sitting or chatting for a long time. Wang Xiao is a little remorseful. Before, she only talked with her wife, but she forgot that her health was not good.


    "Foster mother, you have a good rest. I''m leaving. I want to go back to Qingcheng and see you again when I have time." Wang Gongjin. Although he also wants to stay at the Zhou family and his wife''s side, Wang Xiao still has a lot to do.


    Huaxing Gang is so big and has so many members. Every day, Wang Xiao has a lot to deal with. And the king of medicine conference is getting closer and closer, Wang Xiao must seize the time to study medicine and practice, so he does not have so much time to accompany his wife.


    "Can you stay and live longer before you leave?" Madam that some dim eyes looking at Wang Xiao, let Wang Xiao stay. Because she regarded Wang Xiao as her own child, she hoped that Wang Xiao would stay and stay with her.


    When he saw his wife''s pleading eyes, Wang Xiao really couldn''t bear to refuse. He couldn''t refuse his adoptive mother. Just think there are many things to deal with, Wang Xiao will ruthlessly. "I''m sorry, adoptive mother. I really have a lot to do. After the meeting, I will accompany you every day. " Wang Xiao said.


    At the end of the king of medicine meeting, Wang Xiao can accompany his wife only after he is promoted to the top of the heaven level and saves long Yali. But not now. Thinking that longyali is still suffering, waiting for herself and looking forward to her rescue, Wang Xiao is in agony.


    There was a look of disappointment in her eyes, but she didn''t blame Wang Xiao. Because my wife also knows that Wang Xiao has a lot of things to deal with. These Wulin people are very busy, so they should not occupy Wang Xiao''s time.


    "Well, mother, I''ll wait for you. Be careful. I will let people release news to tell people all over the world that you are my adopted son Said the lady.


    "No, adoptive mother." Wang Xiao refused.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the lady.


    Wang Xiao said, "adoptive mother, I don''t want people to know about this. Let''s take it as a secret between us."


    Once this matter is announced, Wang Xiao will be discussed by countless people. Those people in the Wulin will certainly despise Wang Xiao one after another, saying that he ascended power and wealth, ostensibly for his wife''s treatment, but in fact, he wanted to become his wife''s adopted son, and wanted to use the Zhou family''s influence to enhance the status of renhuaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be talked about, although he doesn''t care about what others say. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to hear those rumors, which was not good for him and the whole Huaxing gang.


    "Well, I respect your opinion." The lady nodded.


    "Thank you, adoptive mother." Wang Xiao said with thanks.


    For Wang Xiao''s thanks, his wife just casually smile, her meaning is very obvious, is to tell Wang Xiao, since it is the relationship between mother and son, also say what thank you, do not need polite.


    "Adoptive mother, have a rest. I will try my best to find the grass spirit. Once I find the spirit of grass, I will refine it for the first time. " Wang Xiao said.


    The lady looked tired and waved. She wanted to rest, too. My wife didn''t feel tired before. But when Wang Xiao was about to leave, she suddenly felt very tired and heavy. She just wanted to have a quiet rest.


    Wang Xiao exits the room. When she comes to his wife''s courtyard, she happens to meet the patriarch.


    The patriarch walked to his wife''s room like a tiger. He looked anxious.


    "Good people." Wang Xiao bent down and nodded.


    The other side''s wife is his adoptive mother, so the patriarch is also his adoptive father, so Wang Xiao has more respect for the patriarch at this time. In fact, even without his wife, Wang Xiao still respects the patriarch. But with his wife''s relationship, Wang Xiao had more respect for the patriarch than before.


    The patriarch looks at Wang Xiao carefully, and his bright eyes always look at Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao has an attractive treasure.


    Wang Xiao is very embarrassed. Why does the patriarch look at himself with such eyes. When the patriarch looked at himself with such eyes, Wang Xiao felt uncomfortable all over. It seems that in the eyes of the clan leader, all his secrets are exposed. Patriarch''s eyes are very sharp, the breath is also extremely fierce. In the hands of all tianjigao that Wang Xiao knew, there was no one who could make him feel so dangerous. Perhaps the patriarch''s current cultivation has surpassed the master tianxingzi and Fazu.


    It''s just that the patriarch''s age is not as old as the master and the Fazu, but the level of cultivation can''t be judged by his age. Compared with how Daorong, he is much older than himself, but his strength is not as good as himself, and he is defeated by himself again and again.


    The patriarch is still staring at Wang Xiao, as if to see through Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was in a dilemma. It was the first time that he was looked at with such eyes. Why did the patriarch look at himself like this? Did he know that.


    Is it because the patriarch already knows that his wife has accepted him as his adopted son. If so, the news from the patriarch is really great. Because this matter, only Wang Xiao and his wife know, how the patriarch will know.Maybe it''s because of Hunyuan chain, so the patriarch looks at himself curiously. The wife gave the Hunyuan chain to herself, but was it discovered by the patriarch, so the patriarch looked at herself curiously. At this point, Wang Xiao looked down at the Hunyuan chain around his neck. You can only see the chain of the necklace, but not the amber. But when Wang Xiao noticed the patriarch, he found that although the patriarch was looking at himself, what the patriarch was looking at was not the necklace around his neck.

 Chapter 1485

    "Patriarch." Wang Xiao once again awkwardly called, was looked at with such eyes, no matter who, will appear very embarrassed.


    When the patriarch came back, he said to Wang Xiao, "Doctor Wang, have you recovered?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It has been restored." Wang Xiao thanks.


    The patriarch''s behavior today is somewhat abnormal, because when he was treating his wife yesterday, Wang Xiao expended countless Qi, resulting in that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up on the ground. At that time, the patriarch was just indifferent. I just didn''t expect that the patriarch had something to do with himself today.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The patriarch nodded.


    Wang Xiao looked at the patriarch curiously. In fact, he wanted to ask, patriarch, are you ok.


    "Dr. Wang, are you going back now?" The patriarch asked with concern.


    "Yes, I want to go back to Huaxing Gang, because there are still many things to deal with. As for my wife''s illness, please rest assured, I will try my best to treat it. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Wang. No matter what troubles you encounter in the future, you can let me know. My clan leader will help you." Said the patriarch.


    Wang Xiao was a little flattered. I don''t know why the patriarch had such a big change. He was very different.


    "I remember." Wang Xiao nodded.


    He really needed a big family like the Zhou family, because Wang Xiao had too many enemies. He may fight with Yaowang Valley in the future. The relationship between Shifu and Yaowang Valley is very poor, and he is chased by Yaowang valley.


    And Yaowang Valley didn''t hunt down Shifu recently, maybe because of Yaowang meeting. Because the time of the king of medicine meeting is getting closer and closer, many sects are not in the mood to fight and kill again. Once the Yaowang meeting is over, the people of Yaowang valley will come out.


    "Go ahead and be careful when you get back to Qingcheng city." The patriarch explained.


    Wang Xiao left the patriarch. But Wang Xiaobai couldn''t understand the change of the patriarch today. The patriarch has changed so fast. Suddenly, he is so concerned about himself and is so good to himself. Yesterday, when the patriarch showed indifference to himself, Wang Xiao still felt very normal.


    But when the patriarch changed a lot about himself, Wang Xiao was not used to it. Thinking of the rockery standing in the patriarch''s garden, Wang Xiao also had familiar scenes in his mind, which seemed to have been seen before.


    Thinking of the patriarch''s change, Wang Xiao had to doubt something.


    Mr. Zhou is waiting for Wang Xiao outside. Before he went to find Wang Xiao, he learned that his wife had summoned Wang Xiao, so he came to his wife''s yard to wait for Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao wants to go back to Qingcheng, he will go back with Wang Xiao now.


    This time back to the family, just because the wife''s illness. Madam has recovered, so Mr. Zhou also plans to go back. As the helmsman of Zhou family in Ninghai Province, Mr. Zhou has many things to deal with every day and can''t be delayed.


    Wang Xiao came out with a lot of worries, and Zhou went forward with a smile. "Gang leader Wang, you''ve come out. Is your wife OK?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Zhou Lao. He was still thinking about the scenes of rockery and the changes of clan leader to himself.


    "Gang leader Wang, are you ok?" Mr. Zhou continued to speak out.


    Wang Xiao came back to see Zhou standing in front of him and asking himself.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I heard that my wife called on you, so I came to have a look. It''s just because I can''t enter my wife''s room casually, I can only wait for you outside." Zhou said.


    "Please." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Every time I come to the Zhou family, Mr. Zhou takes good care of himself and takes good care of himself.


    "We are friends, we should be." Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao decided not to think about those things, everything will come to light. The reason why the patriarch is suddenly very good to himself is probably because of his wife. Because of the treatment of his wife, the patriarch was in a good mood, so it was normal to pay attention to himself.


    "What were you thinking just now, leader Wang?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s just a little thing."


    Mr. Zhou knows that it''s certainly not a trivial matter. What can make Wang Xiao so worried must be a big thing. But since Wang Xiao didn''t want to say it, he didn''t want to ask again.


    "How is Madame?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Madame has recovered, but it can only last twenty days. Twenty days later, if the grass spirit has not been found, then the lady''s situation is very dangerous. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Alas


    Mr. Zhou sighed. Twenty days is too short. Even though their Zhou family spent countless manpower and financial resources, they still could not find Cao Ling. They even suspect that the herb is extinct.


    The Zhou family also consulted the news of Caoling and learned that it was a kind of herb in ancient times, and even in ancient times, it was extremely rare. It was rare in ancient times, and even rarer in modern times.


    Tens of thousands of years, leading to the extinction of many creatures. With the development of human beings, many species on the earth have disappeared. On the way of human development, it always destroys the ecology in a vicious way. Afterwards, when human beings realized the danger, they began to protect the ecology, but those creatures that had disappeared could not appear again."Lord Wang, if the grass spirit is really extinct, can you find another way to replace it?" Zhou asked anxiously.


    This matter is of great importance. It concerns the life and death of Mrs. Fu, so Mr. Zhou has to ask. If Wang Xiao can find other resources to replace, his wife will live. If Wang Xiao can''t, then his wife is very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I can''t think of any medicine that can replace Caoling for the time being."


    Old Zhou looks sad. It''s God''s will. If you try your best, even if you fail, you will have no regret.


    "Mr. Zhou, madam, it''s OK for the moment. Let''s go back to Ninghai province." Wang Xiao said.


    Old Zhou nodded solemnly, and now he can only return to Ninghai province temporarily. Because even staying here doesn''t help. I hope I can find Cao Ling within 20 days, otherwise, my wife''s condition is very dangerous.


    At the same time, the patriarch entered his wife''s room and looked at the special mosquito repellent incense. The patriarch was in a dignified mood. Especially after seeing his wife lying on the sofa and looking extremely weak, he felt even worse.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the lady.


    Although the patriarch is her husband, the wife doesn''t like the patriarch very much, and even doesn''t like the patriarch coming to her room. In fact, they had a good relationship with each other.


    But since that happened, the wife began to hate the patriarch and reject him. Over the years, no matter what the patriarch has done for her, the wife is still ungrateful, or does not want to pay attention to the patriarch. Because she knew that she and the patriarch could never go back to the past.


    "I''ve come to see you. By the way, I want to tell you something." Said the patriarch.


    "You go, I don''t want to hear it." The lady waved.


    Before the patriarch said what it was, his wife waved. She didn''t want to hear it. Because at this time, she doesn''t care about anything.


    The patriarch was silent and still stood in his wife''s room. Maybe he felt that he owed his wife. So over the years, no matter how his wife treats himself, the people have no regrets. He doesn''t hate his wife, he just hates himself.


    "It''s very important. It''s something you''ve always been concerned about." Said the patriarch.


    The lady immediately sat up and looked at the patriarch nervously. She didn''t drive the patriarch away because she cared about it. The reason why she became like this is because of it. It''s the most painful thing for her, and it''s also one that she can''t forgive herself.


    The wife excitedly looked at the patriarch and wanted to let the patriarch tell her about it quickly.


    "Before I answer this, I want to ask you something first." Said the patriarch.


    "What''s the matter?" My wife''s voice is very tense, and her attitude towards the patriarch has changed a lot.


    The patriarch said, "I saw Wang Xiao before. Did you give him the Hunyuan chain?"


    "Exactly." The lady nodded and said, "I have accepted Wang Xiao as my adopted son. Now he is my adopted son. I''ll let you know if I have nothing to do with it. Don''t you have any opinions? "


    The patriarch grinned bitterly. What''s his opinion. Because my wife has always been like this, no matter what she does, she will not discuss with herself. And Wang Xiao saved his wife twice, so it''s normal to accept Wang Xiao as an adopted son.


    "No, as long as you like." The patriarch nodded.


    For the patriarch''s generosity, his wife''s look did not change at all. Anyway, over the years, no matter what she wants to do, she has never been approved by the patriarch. She has been used to going her own way for a long time.


    "Can you tell me that now?" Asked the lady.


    The patriarch said, "more than 20 years ago, the child we lost had a clue."


    The lady''s body trembled and looked at the patriarch nervously. Eyes, one after another crystal clear tears continue to fall. More than 20 years, more than 20 years, this time is really very long, extremely long.


    Such a long time, can change everything of a person, also can change everything of a family. However, although it has been a long time for more than 20 years, my wife has forgotten many things and people more than 20 years ago. But there is one thing, there is a person, she will never forget. That person is her child, her flesh and blood.


    My wife clearly remembers that one night more than 20 years ago, it rained heavily that night. She was awakened by a loud thunder in the sky. It''s just that she was looking at the room in fear.


    Because the lady remembered that her child was gone. I don''t know where she''s gone. She''s crazy. She''s looking everywhere, trying to find her own child. However, her husband''s father, that is, her wife''s father-in-law, did not allow her to find her own children.


    Because.


    At that time, her husband, who is now the patriarch, was not resolute enough in this matter, so her children lost their lives. She never saw the child again. Over the years, the wife was thinking about the child all the time, which led to her depression, illness and almost death several times.


    "Tell me, where is he and how is he? I''m going to see her Said the lady anxiously. She can''t wait for a quarter of an hour now, because the lady just wants to leave and show up in front of the child, want to see him and hug him.The patriarch said: "I have been tracking down for many years, and many clues point to Wang Xiao. My people have found that Wang Xiao was an orphan adopted by tianxingzi, and he had heart disease problems, so I guess it should be Wang Xiao."


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao... Is it him? Is it really him?" The madam is very excited way.


    At this time, the wife consciousness, constantly appear the figure of Wang Xiao. She can almost be sure that she is Wang Xiao. Mother and son have telepathy. After seeing Wang Xiao for the first time, she felt very kind to Wang Xiao, just like seeing her own children. When I think about it, maybe Wang Xiao is the child they were.


    The lady immediately stood up and walked anxiously towards the outside.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the patriarch.


    "I''m going to see Wang Xiao." Said the lady.


    "They have left," the patriarch said

 Chapter 1486

    "Why don''t you keep him." Madam, I''m angry. She was very afraid, very worried that the tragedy would happen again. His wife was very worried that Wang Xiao would never come back after he went back this time, and would never appear in the Zhou family again. If so, she will never see Wang Xiao again.


    It''s hard to hear from the child, so the lady will never let the tragedy happen again. If Wang Xiao is really her child, the lost child in those years, she will ask for Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, and then leave Wang Xiao by her side to protect Wang Xiao forever.


    "I have no reason to keep him. After all, I''m not 100% sure about it." Said the patriarch. He just tracked down that Wang Xiao was probably the child, and he was not absolutely sure, so the patriarch really had no reason to leave Wang Xiao.


    His wife said anxiously: "you believe me, please believe me. My intuition tells me that it must be him, it must be him. You call Wang Xiao immediately and ask him to stay


    "Ma''am, would you please calm down. You think about it, even if it''s Wang Xiao, if we suddenly tell him those things, can he accept it. It needs to be done slowly. First of all, it needs to be determined. We''ll find a way to tell Wang Xiao when it''s confirmed. "


    The wife also calms down, before some impulses, after this time calms down, the wife thought that the husband said is very reasonable. This matter really can not be urgent, only slowly. If it was Wang Xiao, they told Wang Xiao in a hurry, and Wang Xiao certainly could not accept the fact.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    ....


    Madame cried, excited and heartbroken. For a moment, her heart was filled with sadness and joy.


    The patriarch gently holds his wife. "Don''t cry. I promised you that I would find the child. Heaven has eyes. We finally have a clue. You can rest assured that I will bring him back intact and the child back to you. "


    The lady didn''t speak, but she was very sad and crying.


    The patriarch looked happy, because he could finally hold his wife like this. Since the child disappeared, his wife kept a distance from him. Although they were husband and wife in reputation, he could not hold his wife''s hand.


    Now that she heard about the child, she finally gave herself a hug.


    "You need to be quick." Said the lady.


    "Don''t worry, I will confirm Wang Xiao''s identity as soon as possible." The patriarch nodded. Of course, he will determine this matter with the fastest speed, because if Wang Xiao is really his wife''s child, then he is also his own son.


    Wang Xiao and Zhou went back by helicopter. Along the way, they were very worried, so they seldom talked. A few hours later, they finally arrived in Ninghai province. Wang Xiao came to Kyoto twice, but every time he came to Kyoto, he stayed in Kyoto for a short time. He came and went in a hurry. In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to stay in Kyoto for a long time, accompany his wife and get familiar with the environment of Kyoto.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t have time. He has to go back. After a lot of experience, Wang Xiao''s ambition has been slowly dissipated. He used to want to dominate Kyoto, become the overlord of Kyoto, then become the overlord of the whole China, and then become the overlord of the world. At this time, I think these ideas were really naive, stupid and immature.


    After the longyali incident, the burning of enamel mountain and the destruction of wanshe cave, Wang Xiao''s mind changed. It''s not easy to dominate Kyoto, it''s very difficult. Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Sitting on the plane, I can see that there is a big gap between the city below and Kyoto. Although Ninghai province is also very rich, it is not the same level as Kyoto. Neither of them is a concept. After the plane stopped at the old branch, there were many people waiting in the airport.


    When these people learned that Zhou was back, they were waiting in the airport to receive him. The respectful manner of these people seemed to worry that if they didn''t come here, they would offend Mr. Zhou and be demoted by him. In a big family like the Zhou family, once they lose their power, they will be demoted to a distant area.


    For example, in ancient times, he was demoted to 3000 Li or 5000 Li by the emperor. The further you are demoted, the more remote the area you go to. Many people even died because of the climate just after they arrived at the demoted area.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    "How are you, Master Wang?"


    Those members saluted one after another when they saw Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao getting off the plane.


    Wang Xiao smiles casually, because these people are not his servants, so he doesn''t have to be very serious to these people.


    "Is everything all right in the rudder?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "No The men shook their heads.


    These people are very respectful to Mr. Zhou. After all, they depend on him to live. In this branch, Mr. Zhou is the supreme being. If they can decide their fate, they must be respectful.


    Wang Xiao wants to laugh a little. Now, as servants, everyone is walking on thin ice. But this is also the reality of helplessness, so those who do servants, will appear cautious. For example, the members of Huaxing gang. When I met Wang Xiao, I was also careful and respectful."Gang leader Wang, please come to my office." Mr. Zhou.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "With Gu Long, you Huaxing Gang should have nothing to do, so don''t rush back." Zhou said.


    These days, because of his wife''s business, although Mr. Zhou met Wang Xiao, they didn''t have much chance to talk and didn''t spend much time together. Finally, there is a little time, so Mr. Zhou wants to talk with Wang Xiao to increase his friendship.


    No matter how good the friendship is, as long as we don''t contact each other for a long time, our feelings will fade gradually. There is a saying that makes sense, time can forget everything. For example, two good friends in this scene, as long as they don''t meet for a long time and don''t contact each other, their feelings will gradually fade.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s focus on our wife. We''d better look for the grass spirit first. After I go back, I''ll arrange my members to look for the grass spirit. This matter can''t be delayed." Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Zhou nodded: "it''s reasonable. Don''t worry. I will arrange for my subordinates to seize the time."


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Zhou that he had become his wife''s adopted son. Because this secret Wang Xiao nobody wants to tell, only he and his wife know.


    "Goodbye." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    Zhou originally wanted to keep Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to stay, so he planned to send Wang Xiao out in person. He has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, who is not only his wife''s doctor, but also a VIP of the Zhou family.


    "Lord Wang, I''ll send you." Zhou said.


    "I''ll trouble you." Wang Xiao didn''t refuse Mr. Zhou, because Mr. Zhou asked him to stay, but he refused. At this time, if he refuses Zhou again, he will look down on him. However, Wang Xiao''s feeling about Zhou is different from that before. In the past, contacting Zhou was just a matter of interest. He wanted to have a good relationship with Zhou through his relationship. But now it''s different. Even without Zhou, Wang Xiao can still get in touch with the Zhou family.


    But he''s not the one who kills the donkey. Although Zhou is not very useful to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao still regards Zhou as his best friend. As long as Mr. Zhou has something to do, Wang Xiao is duty bound to help him.


    We can''t belittle Mr. Zhou just because of his different status. It is rare to have a few sincere friends in life. Zhou regarded himself as a good friend and Wang Xiao as a confidant. They helped each other.


    Zhou''s strong men also follow Wang Xiao. They want to accompany Zhou to send Wang Xiao away. Because these people are very clear that Wang Xiao has a high status in Zhou''s heart and is his best friend, so these people dare not neglect Wang Xiao.


    After a group of people sent Wang Xiao outside the compound, they stopped.


    "Lord Wang, I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t continue to send you. If I have time, I hope you can come often. Let''s have a drink and have a good time." Mr. Zhou.


    "Please go back to Zhou. If my wife''s condition is cured, we will be drunk for several days and nights. " Wang Xiao said.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Mr. Zhou is very bold.


    He is really looking forward to this day. After recovering from his wife''s illness, he has a drink with Wang Xiao. They get drunk for several days and nights. Such a day is really pleasant. Just think of his wife''s situation, and think of grass spirit, Zhou old mood is very dignified.


    Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Zhou and his members are still standing in front of the courtyard looking at Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao''s leaving, Mr. Zhou felt something in his heart. I remember when I first became friends with Wang Xiao, he still felt proud and felt that he could help Wang Xiao with many things. But with the passage of time and Wang Xiao''s promotion, Zhou suddenly found that he could help Wang Xiao very little, even in many fields. Wang Xiao doesn''t need his help any more. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is a very loyal person. Although his strength and status have been promoted, he is not arrogant.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s go back. You still have a lot of time to get together with leader Wang." Said one of the servants.


    "Well." Zhou also turned and left.


    These subordinates follow Mr. Zhou. They are puzzled why Mr. Zhou attaches so much importance to Wang Xiao. Is it because since we met, Zhou''s position in the family has been promoted. In fact, they didn''t know that the reason why Mr. Zhou looked at Wang Xiao''s back was that he admired Wang Xiao very much.


    Of all the people he knew, no one could rise as fast as Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is always rising step by step. Not only is her realm changing with each passing day, but she also contacts more and more strong people. When he first met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was just a mole ant in the eyes of the adults in the Zhou family. Although Wang Xiao''s association can make some difference in the price of pills, the big names of the Zhou family don''t care. After all, that little interest is dispensable to the whole Zhou family.


    But now, Wang Xiao has a very high position in the hearts of the strong members of the Zhou family. All the members of the Zhou family, from the patriarch to the ordinary members, attach great importance to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao walked in the bustling provincial capital, watching the people coming and going in the street, his thoughts fluctuated. Time passed quickly. I remember that I just got a foothold in Ninghai province and just killed the Langya gang. I was faced with all kinds of troubles in Ninghai province.But in the twinkling of an eye, he Huaxing gang has taken root in the provincial capital, and no one can stop his Huaxing gang from developing in the provincial capital. With the rise of power, Wang Xiao also found that every power is complicated. Behind each faction, there are countless interests.

 Chapter 1487

    Once Huaxing''s medicine master helps him, he will be dissatisfied. The Zhou family and dadaomen will also help Huaxing gang. Another example is jueminglou. Once Huaxing Gang rises and leads the strong to attack jueminglou, if jueminglou is defeated, Shenmen and some sects will go out.


    It''s the same in Wulin and officialdom. There are mountains.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, long time no see." A familiar voice sounded.


    I saw Li Yuanhong driving a black luxury car past Wang Xiao. After stopping the car, he walked up to Wang Xiao and gave Wang Xiao a bear hug. Countless people come and go on the street. Wang Xiao is really worried that those people will misunderstand him.


    However, Wang Xiao was also a little pleased to see Li Yuanhong. I haven''t seen Li Yuanhong for a long time. In the past, he often joined hands with Li Yuanhong to deal with Langya gang and Huashao family. However, since the killing of these families, Wang Xiaoyou and Li Yuanhong have seldom met.


    When the Huaxing gang had just established a foothold in the provincial capital and set up a branch in the provincial capital, Wang Xiaode wanted to join hands with Li Yuanhong to restrain those who tried to deal with the Huaxing Gang''s branch with his big sword. But now, even without the help of dadaomen, no sect dares to deal with his branch.


    And with the improvement of strength, the distance between Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong is getting farther and farther. Li Yuanhong can help him less and less. For example, Wang Xiaoxian''s enemies are enamel mountain, poison gate and juemingfu.


    And these sects all have the existence of heaven level experts. Dadaomen can no longer help themselves. Wang Xiao is looking for stronger allies. But for this old brother, I still remember him very much. "Master Li, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Brother, do you look down on me now?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "brother, am I that kind of person?"


    "Well, since you still remember me, and since you still look up to me, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I''ll invite you to have a drink." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao can''t refuse. He hasn''t seen Li Yuanhong for a long time. If he refuses his invitation, Li Yuanhong will misunderstand him.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s hesitation, Li Yuanhong said, "brother, you can''t waste your time anyway. How about having a drink together?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao nodded and said, "OK."


    It''s just a few hours at most. Wang Xiao doesn''t really care about this time. Although Caoling hasn''t been found yet, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to do it himself. There are so many strong men under his command, and there are so many members of the Zhou family. This matter has long been handed over to the strong men of Huaxing gang and those members of the Zhou family.


    After Wang Xiaoduan got into Li Yuanhong''s car, Li Yuanhong asked, "brother, let''s go to the emperor''s palace and have a good time. Now there are many beautiful women, all of them are smart. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied when you see those beautiful women. To tell you the truth, Mr. NIE is becoming more and more stingy. I asked for it several times, but he was reluctant to give it to me. But you are different. As long as you go, Mr. Nie will definitely bleed heavily and give those beauties to you. "


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. I haven''t seen Li Yuanhong for such a long time. I didn''t expect that he still has this character. I only think about beauties all day long. I used to be with Li Yuanhong. As long as they went to the Imperial Palace, Li Yuanhong would miss the beauties there.


    However, there are many beauties in the imperial palace. Young master NIE is also very skilled. He has so many beauties that the business of the imperial palace is very hot. Although many of the people who went to the imperial palace to spend money were directed at Mr. Nie, if there were no beautiful women in the Imperial Palace and no things that those people liked, the business in the Imperial Palace would not be so hot.


    "Not interested." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Wang Xiao has never been interested in these things. Although he also likes beautiful women very much, what Wang Xiao likes is pure beautiful women, not those beautiful women in romantic land. What''s more, every time he thought of longyali, his heart was aching. Where was he in the mood to go to those romantic places.


    "Brother, let''s go to the emperor''s palace to have a drink. We don''t need to find a beautiful lady." Li Yuanhong looks a little disappointed. Maybe he wants to pull Wang Xiao up. As long as Wang Xiao and he enter the Imperial Palace, Prince Nie will treat Wang Xiao with beautiful women, and he will be able to shine. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t go and was not interested in beautiful women.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "we''d better find a hotel and have a drink."


    He didn''t want to go to the imperial palace. Although he had a good relationship with Mr. Nie, he was kind to himself and helped him several times. But Wang Xiao feels that young master Nie has a deep mind. He can''t see through young master Nie. This man is a man of great sense. It''s better to stay away from him.


    Li Yuanhong said: "brother, the three of us used to drink together. We haven''t had a party for a long time. Let''s call Mr. Nie together. Anyway, it''s just drinking, and they''re all friends. What''s your concern? "


    What Li Yuanhong said is also very reasonable. He just drinks and has nothing to worry about. When Wang Xiao went to Kyoto for the first time, he not only saw the Dunhuang music score for free, but also helped him resolve the contradiction once. He never had a chance to thank him. Let''s call him up this time."All right." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong seemed very happy, because Wang Xiao finally agreed. He is a friend of Wang Xiao, a friend of master Nie, and a superior subordinate relationship. Therefore, Li Yuanhong does not want Wang Xiao to fall out with master Nie.


    "Shall we go to the emperor''s palace or find a hotel?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Go to any hotel." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has his own plan. If you go to Mr. Nie, you will be led by Mr. Nie. If you just find a hotel at will and call out Mr. Nie, he will understand that if Mr. NIE is willing to come, it means that he has given up the idea of recruiting himself and becoming a younger brother. If he doesn''t come, it means that in master Nie''s mind, he is still inferior to him and has no right to let him out.


    Li Yuanhong is different from Mr. Nie. Although both of them are friends, Li Yuanhong gives Wang Xiao the feeling that he is not scheming. He is forthright and says what he thinks. He is sincere enough to his friends. But Mr. Nie has a deep mind. He only cares about interests.


    However, although young master NIE is very resourceful, he is very good to himself, which Wang Xiao admits. But Wang Xiao also knew that the reason why he was good to himself was because of his interests.


    For example, the boss of a company will work for no reason. This is impossible, unless the employee can bring great benefits to the boss, otherwise, the boss will not be good to which employee for no reason.


    And Mr. Nie used to help himself again and again on the basis of money. But anyway, he was kind to himself before. Wang Xiao can''t forget his roots.


    "Brother, since you have made up your mind, I will not force you. Everything is up to you. When we find the hotel and make a reservation, we''ll inform Mr. Nie. " Li Yuanhong said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong drives to find hotels. Although he knows many hotels, some are not suitable. Moreover, over the years, Li Yuanhong spent money in the Imperial Palace every time, so he didn''t know much about other hotels. He even heard the names of some hotels, but he didn''t go there in person.


    Although Wang Xiao is sitting in Li Yuanhong''s car, his mind is on his wife and long Yali, as well as the king of medicine meeting.


    "Brother, I heard that some time ago you went to the enamel mountain for a beautiful woman and burned it." Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s just an impulse. Don''t mention it." In fact, it was not an impulse for a moment, because Wang Xiao was very angry at that time. If he was given another chance, Wang Xiao would still do so.


    He hated enamel mountain and Fazu. Especially after hearing what happened to longyali, Wang Xiao wanted to kill all the people in zhengfalang mountain.


    "Brother, that woman must be very beautiful, or she won''t be worth it?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "She''s beautiful, and more beautiful in heart." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, longyali is not only beautiful, but also more beautiful. Although she is beautiful in appearance, she is not beautiful in heart. There are many beautiful women in this world. But many beautiful women, their hearts are not necessarily beautiful. In Wang Xiao''s heart, longyali is one of those perfect women. He loves longyali more than himself.


    Li Yuanhong apologized: "brother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were going to enamel mountain. If I knew you were going to enamel mountain, I would accompany you. But you''re really not interested enough. You don''t tell me when you go to enamel mountain. "


    "Master Li, that''s my personal grudge. I didn''t want to implicate you, so I didn''t inform you." Wang Xiao explained.


    Because of Li Yuanhong''s strength, even if Wang Xiao had informed him, even if he went to enamel mountain, it was useless. Because Li Yuanhong''s strength is limited. He is only a master of the local level. If he goes to enamel mountain, he will be killed. And when Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain, he didn''t want to leave alive.


    "Brother, I know that you didn''t inform me because you were worried about my safety. I appreciate your kindness. However, we are allies. Since we are allies, we should face them together. " Li Yuanhong said.


    I don''t know whether Li Yuanhong''s words are true or false, and Wang Xiao is not sure whether he would accompany him to enamel mountain if he had informed Li Yuanhong.


    However, no matter what Li Yuanhong said is true or false, in short, Wang Xiao is very happy that he can say such words. At least a friend like Li Yuanhong is not to lose.


    "Master Li, how is your dadaomen Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk about longyali, so she changed the subject.


    "It''s not that, it''s not very good, but it''s not bad," Li said. But thank you for everything. If it had not been for you, my dadaomen would not have been today. "


    At the beginning, it was because of Wang Xiao''s help that Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao joined hands to destroy all the sects. After the sects were destroyed, Huaxing gang and dadaomen occupied the territory of those sects.

 Chapter 1488

    Dadaomen used to be very powerful in Ninghai Province, but it didn''t have such a large territory. In the whole history of dadaomen, Li Yuanhong''s current territory is the largest.


    "If you have any need, please let me know at any time. As long as I can do it, I will help you."


    He once owed a lot of favor to Li Yuanhong, which Wang Xiao had to pay back. So if dadaomen really needs it, Wang Xiao will send out the strong men of Huaxing gang.


    "Brother, what I need is your words. I hope we can keep such a good relationship." Li Yuanhong said happily.


    He thought that Wang Xiao had risen now, so he didn''t need his former ally. It''s just that Li Yuanhong didn''t expect that Wang Xiao hasn''t changed. He still regards himself as a good friend as before.


    When he came to a hotel, Li Yuanhong stopped his car. This hotel is also very big and splendid. However, although this hotel is very good, there is still a big gap compared with the imperial palace of Prince Nie. Prince Nie''s Imperial Palace is the best hotel Wang Xiao has ever seen.


    The Imperial Palace, the Imperial Palace, is indeed as luxurious as the palace where the emperors lived before. In the whole Chinese nation, there are few hotels comparable to the imperial palace of Prince Nie. After all, Mr. NIE is a genius in business. As long as he spends his energy, the hotel he builds is the most luxurious.


    If Mr. NIE is more powerful in his family, his achievements will be higher. It''s just very pitiful. Young master Nie doesn''t have a very high position in his family. He''s not a direct descendant.


    If you are not a member of the core family, even if you are valued, you can''t get some permissions. Because for the four families, money is very important, but the most important thing is status and orthodoxy.


    As they walked towards the hotel, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "I''ve heard about this hotel before. It''s said that it''s not bad, but I haven''t been here. But it''s said that the hotel is a bit of a mess, so we have to pay attention to it. "


    Wang Xiao casually smile, because he is the overlord of Ninghai Province, is the overlord of the city.


    Ma De, even if this hotel how chaotic, Wang Xiao also does not pay attention. Because those people only dare to deal with ordinary people. They haven''t seen themselves yet. If those people hear their names, they must be pissed off one by one.


    The more people have status and status, the less they will make trouble in such places. Because those people are very concerned about their reputation, they don''t like pretending to be forced, and they don''t like beating people all over the street. It''s like worrying that others don''t know his name or his existence.


    Only those who are not in a high position but are emperors in the eyes of ordinary people like to pretend. Parents have a little status, or some money, just like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. No matter where you go, you are always angry with your nostrils. It seems that no one can provoke you.


    For this kind of person, Wang Xiao is the most despised and despised. You''d better not provoke yourself, otherwise, you''ll fight so hard that you don''t even know his parents.


    "Hello, two. May I help you?" Two beauties bowed and nodded.


    The two women are beautiful and in good shape. Especially when they bent down and nodded, they showed the tip of the white iceberg. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. But it doesn''t matter, because Wang Xiao doesn''t think of these people.


    "Beauty, what service do you have here?" Li Yuanhong said with a smile. Between words and eyes, Li Yuanhong seems to be teasing them.


    They seem to have seen a lot of the world, so for Li Yuanhong''s provocation, they both look calm, with a professional smile and said: "Sir, we provide accommodation, wine and vegetables, and bath here."


    "Oh, I see. So, two beauties, do you have better service?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    They looked at each other, and they were embarrassed. Because they knew what Li Yuanhong meant, they must have thought of those things.


    Wang Xiao can''t stand it. How could Li Yuanhong be such a lecherous, old and unorthodox, and even flirt with young beauties when his grade is not young. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Li Yuanhong''s daughters are all about the size of these women.


    "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t have any other services except these." One of the women apologized.


    "Is there really no special service?" Li Yuanhong asked in disbelief.


    The two women shook their heads to show that there was really no service Li Yuanhong needed. If it wasn''t for professional reasons, they would have been glaring at Li Yuanhong for a long time, just because of their work, so they didn''t dare to get angry.


    Customers are God Emperor. They dare not be angry with Li Yuanhong. Because the rules in the hotel are very strict, if they get angry with Li Yuanhong, they will be dismissed.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao really looked down, so she said in a voice. Li Yuanhong is also really, even such a woman has to tease, even the gatekeeper has to tease.


    If he really needs it, he can go to the emperor''s palace or some romantic places. As long as he has money, he can call many women at any time. However, this hotel is estimated to be very formal, so there is no such service.If the hotel really has such service, the two waiters dare not cheat Li Yuanhong, which is tantamount to cutting off the financial resources of the hotel.


    "Brother, what''s your hurry? I''m just teasing them." Li Yuanhong doesn''t care about Tao.


    After entering the hotel to inquire, Li Yuanhong asked the waiter to arrange a box, but also the best box.


    As long as you have the best money, you can do anything. As long as you can afford it, not to mention the best box to live in, just ask the boss to remove the hotel.


    A waiter led Wang Xiao to the fifth floor, although there were many people in the hall, and there was a lot of noise. But when he came to the fifth floor, there was almost no one in the corridor.


    In other boxes, there were only occasional sounds. The soundproof wall of this hotel works well. Customers eat in the box, no matter how loud they are, it''s hard to hear outside.


    Some people''s quality is very low, especially those who fight and kill. No matter where they go, they like to talk. Once in the box of the hotel, those people are always in groups. They are making a lot of noise in the hotel. They don''t know how to restrain themselves, which makes the diners dare to be angry.


    Not to mention that, some people even fight in the hotel in the blink of an eye while drinking.


    After entering a box, I saw that the box was very big and magnificent. The furnishings inside are also extremely luxurious, far exceeding the standard of five-star hotels. However, this hotel is very luxurious, and Li Yuanhong ordered the best box, so it''s normal that this box is so luxurious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you satisfied?" Asked the beautiful waiter.


    I saw that the beauty waiter was not very old, only about 25 years old, with dark hair, big eyes, round face and good skin. Why are there so many beauties in the hotel and so few in the street. Wang Xiao finally understood that almost all the beauties had gone to the hotel or those romantic places, so it was hard to see the beauties on the street.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, of course I am very satisfied, very satisfied." Li Yuanhong looked at the woman and said with a smile.


    When I saw Li Yuanhong''s unkind smile, the beautiful waiter just gave me a smile. People who can come here for consumption, and who can enter the most luxurious box, are rich or expensive. For such a person, the hotel attendants dare not offend. And even if the manager sees these people, he has to smile.


    Wang Xiao really can''t see it any more. Can Li Yuanhong pay attention to the image? Don''t smile when you see a beautiful woman. It''s not that you haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Going out with Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao feels that it is harmful to her image.


    Among the friends he knew, young master Hua and Li Yuanhong were very amorous, and sun Dafu was not a good thing either. But it''s normal for men to like beautiful women. As long as they are normal men, they will like women. Wang Xiao also likes beautiful women.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what would you like to eat? There is a menu on the table. "Said the waiter.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to look at the menu. I have a bad habit. I don''t like to look at the menu until I go to any hotel." Li Yuanhong is very mysterious. But also showed a pair of cell phone appearance, even in front of the hotel attendant forced, no future ah.


    The waiter was a bit embarrassed because Li Yuanhong didn''t order the menu, so she didn''t know what Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were going to eat.


    "Beauty, don''t be embarrassed. You can bring all the best food and wine here, at least three bottles of the best wine and ten courses of the best food." Li Yuanhong pretended to be rich and said.


    When he saw such a force, Wang Xiao thought, don''t force will die. And even if you want to pretend to be forced, you don''t need to pretend to be forced in front of such people. Li Yuanhong is really getting worse and worse.


    "Yes, sir." The woman turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Just as the woman was about to turn and leave, Li Yuanhong said in a voice.


    "What else can I do for you, sir?" The waiter asked with a smile.


    Li Yuan Hong took out 100 yuan to the waiter. "Here''s your tip."


    "Thank you." The waiter said with a smile.


    Although the guests who come to the hotel are very rich, they don''t give many tips. It''s not because the guests are reluctant to give, but because of different jobs and different business contents, there are not many people who give tips.


    "Beauty, what''s your mobile phone number, I''ll ask you out in the evening." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, sir," the woman apologized. "We have rules in our hotel. We can''t disclose personal information or go out with guests."


    Wang Xiao wants to fight Li Yuanhong. This guy is so funny. It''s just 100 yuan for the waiter. I want to date the other party. I want to date the waiter. Dream about it.


    Now the women are very realistic, no one can look up to his 100 yuan, it''s a shame.


    Li Yuanhong took out a sum of money, about tens of thousands, and put it into the hands of this woman. He said with a smile: "beauty, don''t misunderstand me. I just feel that I am predestined with you, so I want to date you. Can you tell me your mobile phone number?"Wang Xiao is really convinced, because Li Yuanhong actually said something, he felt very rich with this. Ma De, when you see a beautiful woman, you feel that you are predestined with each other. If you see dozens of beautiful women one day, are you also predestined with them? If so, then Li Yuanhong''s predestination is too much.

 Chapter 1489

    After the waiter got a lot of money from Li Yuanhong, he told Li Yuanhong the number with a smile, and then turned to leave. Ma De, I said before that the hotel has rules, can''t disclose personal information, and can''t go out with guests. It''s all bullshit. It''s all fuckin ''lies.


    Because when she got a sum of money from Li Yuanhong, she didn''t tell Li Yuanhong the number. The beauty waiter refused before, just because she didn''t like it very much.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "money is a good thing. If you don''t have money, you can''t do anything. But I''m really old, brother. The beauties only look at my money, not my people. "


    "Do you think you are still young?" Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really can''t bear to beat Li Yuanhong, because his appearance is not outstanding at all. He looks like this. You can find him anywhere on the street. How could that beautiful waiter take a fancy to her.


    Li Yuanhong said: "brother, if it''s you, you don''t need so much money, just one look."


    "Not interested." I said.


    Li Yuanhong said: "in fact, I''m really happy with her. I didn''t even think about asking her out. Anyway, I''m not bored when I''m idle."


    This is the advantage of being rich. Being rich is willful. You can spend whatever you want. And as long as you have money, wherever you go, you will be the master.


    "Brother, we share happiness and difficulties together. Why don''t I give you the number of that beautiful woman?" Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "keep it for yourself."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, even if you don''t use those resources, others will use them. And you also don''t despise each other''s identity. They are all beauties, no matter what her identity is. " Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao does not dislike each other''s identity, but is really not interested.


    "I''m not really interested. Since you''ve worked so hard to hook up with me, keep it for yourself." Wang Xiao said.


    "Since you are polite, brother, I will accept it." Li Yuanhong said.


    After they sat down, Li Yuanhong took out his cell phone. "I''ll call Mr. Nie and invite him here for a drink. If he knows you''re here, he will definitely come in person."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After Li Yuanhong got on the phone, he took his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Mr. Nie, do you have time? Come out and let''s have a drink together."


    Although Mr. Nie was not in front of Li Yuanhong, he was still respectful and smiling. Because he respected Mr. Nie from the bottom of his heart, he paid a lot for his dadaomen.


    At the beginning, the whole Ninghai province was almost the territory of the Langya Gang, which forced him to be desperate. Although dadaomen wanted to resist, Li Yuanhong couldn''t help it because there was Jueming building behind the Langya gang.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. NIE to support him, maybe Li Yuanhong''s Dagao gate would have been destroyed. He was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay it, so he always thought about the kindness of young master Nie. Wang Xiao also appreciated Li Yuanhong''s loyalty and gratitude.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also grateful to Mr. Nie. He will always remember his help. It''s just that young master Nie has a big heart and wants to accept himself as his younger brother. This is what Wang Xiao can''t promise, because he doesn''t want to be someone else''s subordinate.


    If Wang Xiao becomes a member of other people''s Huaxing Gang, what does Wang Xiao look like to see the brothers of Huaxing Gang. And with the help of master tianxingzi, even without master Nie, Wang Xiao can lead the brothers of Huaxing Gang to rise. If he becomes the servant of master Nie, not only the brothers of Huaxing gang will not agree, but also the master will not agree.


    "Young master Nie, brother Wang Xiao is also here." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    "Where are you?" Wang Xiao heard Mr. Nie''s voice.


    "We are..."


    Li Yuanhong told the address to Mr. Nie, and he knew that as long as he knew that Wang Xiao was here, Mr. Nie would come. Sure enough, Mr. Nie would come. Li Yuanhong feels that young master Nie gives Wang Xiao face.


    He had known Mr. Nie for many years and knew his character very well. He was proud and had a lot of backbone. If it was an ordinary person, Mr. Nie would not come. But among all the people Li Yuanhong met, he felt that Nie Gong gave Wang Xiao the most face. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is very talented, so Prince Nie gives Wang Xiao face.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it and come right after." Said young master Nie.


    "Then we''ll wait for you." Li Yuanhong hung up with a smile.


    I haven''t seen Mr. Nie for a long time. Wang Xiao also wants to chat with him and appreciate his help last time. But these days, because of long Yali and his wife, Wang Xiao didn''t have the time, so he didn''t thank Mr. Nie face to face.


    Wang Xiao is not an ungrateful person. He doesn''t want to forget his former friends and the people who helped him after his status and strength have been improved. Before Wang Xiao''s rise, he encountered a lot of crises and troubles. With the help of young master Nie, he went through the crises again and again.


    "Brother, Mr. Nie will be here soon. He has something to deal with now. Let''s chat and wait for him." Li Yuanhong apologized."It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    As the person behind the emperor''s palace and a big figure in the Nie family, young master Nie has to deal with many things every day. Wang Xiao can understand this and is willing to wait for him. However, although young master NIE is a member of the Nie family, he is not directly related to his family. As a result, although his family status is very high, he is still unable to set foot in some fields. Even his current position is a virtual one. Although he has that identity and name, he does not have the real power.


    "Brother, the meeting of king of medicine is getting closer and closer. How sure are you that you will get the first place?" Li Yuanhong asked. He also knows about Wang Xiao''s participation in the conference. With Wang Xiao''s medical skills, it would be a pity if he didn''t attend the conference.


    "It''s not easy." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    It''s not easy to get first.


    Although Wang Xiao also aspires to be the first, he wants to be the first. But he is also very clear that the first place is not so easy to get, especially Qin Tian in Yaowang Valley, who is Wang Xiao''s biggest threat. As long as there is this person, it will be more difficult for Wang Xiao to get the first place.


    "Come on, brother. I''m optimistic about you. I''m sure you will get the first place. If you can''t even get the first place, it''s really unreasonable." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed because Li Yuanhong believes in himself so much that he is sure to be the first. There are many capable people in the world, and Wang Xiao is not sure that he will be the first. Sometimes, don''t worship anyone blindly.


    For example, in the Olympic Games of China, Wang Xiao is also convinced that the flying man of his country will be the first. He never thought that he might only be the second and must be the first. This is not to be considered.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the flying man of his country was so disappointed that he didn''t have a place.


    "Master Li, there are many capable people in the world." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, there are many capable people in the world. I know that, but what are those people? They can''t compare with you. You are my brother. I know what you can do. You will be the first Li Yuanhong raised his thumb.


    After being praised by Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. This guy actually put on a high hat for himself. If you can''t get the first place, you are embarrassed to face him. "With your kind words, I hope I can really get the first place." Wang Xiao said.


    If you can really get the first place, Wang Xiao certainly hopes to get the first place.


    They talked about some topics with each other, but they were all about Wulin and what happened in their respective schools. Mr. Nie hasn''t come yet. Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are waiting for him. About half an hour later, the waiter brought the food and wine, the same as the previous beautiful waiter.


    Li Yuanhong continued to look at the beauty with a smile. When he found that Li Yuanhong looked at herself with a smile, the beauty also showed a very gentle and charming smile. It''s really unreasonable, because when Li Yuanhong first smiles at this woman, this person shows a plain look and doesn''t seem to want to pay any attention to Li Yuanhong. Only when she got the money from Li Yuanhong, she began to smile at Li Yuanhong and worship money.


    But in modern society, there are many money worshippers. For money, men and women can do everything. In the face of money, what love, family, friendship, these are what, can be abandoned, only money and interests can not be abandoned.


    "Here you are, ladies and gentlemen." After the waiter put the cutting board on the table, he put the food and wine on the table one after another.


    "Beauty, be careful, be careful, don''t burn your hands." Li Yuanhong asked with great concern.


    For Li Yuanhong''s concern, the waiter showed a charming smile. Ma De, it''s because she saw that Li Yuanhong was rich and gave her a lot of money, so she was smiling at Li Yuanhong.


    Today''s beauties are very realistic. They don''t care whether you have money or not. They only care that you can spend money with her and are willing to spend money on her. No matter how rich people are, they are reluctant to spend money on them.


    "Thank you for your concern, sir. I will be careful." For Li Yuanhong''s concern, the woman said with a smile.


    "If you accidentally burn your hand, it won''t be fun for us to go out on a date at night," Li said


    Wang Xiao really can''t listen any more, because Li Yuanhong is an old man, and he even says these very sarcastic words. I''m so old-fashioned that I molested a little girl.


    After putting the food and wine away, the waiter stood behind Li Yuanhong and waited for Wang Xiao to pour wine. This is the rule of the hotel, because she is the person in charge of the room, responsible for pouring wine to the guests.


    Wang Xiao found that the woman didn''t look at herself from the beginning to the end. Ma De, is it because she didn''t tip the woman, so she didn''t bother to look at herself. How can this man be so snobbish? He just looks at money.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman. Anyway, he didn''t have her idea, so she didn''t care.


    "Beauty, you go out first. We''ll call you when we have something to do." Li Yuanhong touched the woman''s hand and said with a smile.The woman just smile, although Li Yuanhong very rogue stroked her hand, but she was not angry. But it''s normal, because as far as the woman''s character is concerned, as long as Li Yuanhong gives her enough money, no matter what Li Yuanhong wants.


    "All right." The woman turned away.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Li Yuanhong showed an obscene smile. Wang Xiao is sure that that woman will be given that by Li Yuanhong sooner or later.

 Chapter 1490

    "Brother, I find that the waiter is more and more beautiful. Although she is not as good as the beauties in the palace of Prince Nie, she is also very good." Said young master Nie.


    Wang Xiao said: "anyway, you have money, and you have a lot of houses in dadaomen. If you like it, take her back to dadaomen. You can do whatever you want in the future."


    Li Yuanhong shook his head and said: "you don''t know about this. Women are always good to others. Once they become their own, they will not have that feeling and passion."


    I didn''t expect that Li Yuanhong had such a research on women.


    Wang Xiao poured a glass of red wine for Li Yuanhong, and then filled his glass with red wine. Li Yuanhong is his big brother, so it''s normal to pour wine for him in person.


    "Cheers."


    When filled with red wine, Wang Xiao took his glass and drank with Li Yuanhong. This red wine is very good, although it''s not as good as the red wine I used to drink at the Zhou family, but it''s also a treasure. As long as you have money, you can buy good food and wine.


    "Brother, I don''t know one thing. Should I ask?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Yes, please." Wang Xiao poured a glass of red wine for himself again and said carelessly.


    "If you''re not happy, brother, take it as if I didn''t ask." Li Yuanhong''s face is heavy.


    When he saw Li Yuanhong''s expression, Wang Xiao knew that the matter he wanted to ask was certainly not a trivial matter. "Come on, we''ve been friends for many years. We''re like brothers. What''s the matter with you, but it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao said.


    After filling the glass with wine, Li Yuanhong took a sip and said, "I feel that there seems to be a gap between you and Mr. Nie. Why is that. It''s not convenient for me to ask Mr. Nie directly for some words. Please don''t worry about it. "


    It turned out that it was this. Wang Xiao thought it was a big event.


    "Mr. Li, it''s not convenient for me to say that. But what I want to tell you is that no matter what happens in the future, Mr. Nie and I are friends and best friends. "


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Li Yuanhong sighed.


    "Why do you sigh?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "because you have young master Nie, who are all my good friends, I''m worried that you two will turn into enemies in the future. If this happens, I''m really in a dilemma."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said: "you are suspicious. This kind of thing can''t happen, and I''m not the kind of ungrateful person. Young master Nie was kind to me. How could I become an enemy with him. Moreover, there is no interest dispute between me and Mr. Nie. Even if I have a conflict of interest with Mr. Nie one day, I will definitely give in. As long as I give in, he will be reasonable. "


    Li Yuanhong felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. When he heard what Wang Xiao said, he finally felt relieved. Because he has been worried about this all the time. He is worried that there will be a real conflict between Wang Xiao and Mr. Nie. As long as Wang Xiao and Mr. Nie can live in harmony, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Brother, all three of us are best friends, so I really don''t want this to happen. But you can rest assured that if this happens, I will remain neutral and will not interfere in your purchase. " Li Yuanhong said.


    If this really happened, Li Yuanhong would be neutral indeed. Because no matter Wang Xiao or Nie Gongzi, he can''t offend them. Only neutrality may be his only way. Because he didn''t dare to get involved.


    However, Wang Xiao is very strong. If Mr. NIE is extremely strong, but Wang Xiao is extremely weak, maybe Li Yuanhong will not say that. But if there is a big gap between Wang Xiao and Mr. Nie, he will not conflict with him.


    "You can''t go in, sir. This box is occupied?" Outside the room, the voice of the waiter rang out.


    It turns out that after Li Yuanhong ordered the waiter to go out, she always stood outside the door, waiting for Li Yuanhong''s arrangement. There is a woman in charge of every senior box in the hotel. So when this woman goes out, she doesn''t have to be in charge of other boxes.


    Only this kind of expensive hotel can arrange a senior box with a special person in charge. If the general hotel so arranged, it is estimated that even the salary can not afford.


    "Get out of here." There was a furious voice. It was a man''s voice. Judging from his voice, he should not be very old. He is only about thirty years old.


    "Sir, you really can''t enter. This box is already occupied. If you want a box, I can ask someone to arrange other boxes for you." The woman''s voice rang out again.


    "Mad, I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? If you stop me again, I will kill you. Find a few people to catch you out at night, and then play you to death. " The man said very angry.


    The waiter is afraid, so he doesn''t dare to speak. Because these waiters are very weak people. They have no power or status. They dare not offend those who have money and status. If she really offends this man, she is likely to end up like that.Li Yuanhong appears to be very dissatisfied with the fact that someone bothers him. I haven''t met Wang Xiao for a long time. I originally planned to have a drink with Wang Xiao and have a heart to heart talk with him quietly. Then when Mr. Nie comes, they can talk to each other as before. But he didn''t expect to be disturbed.


    Wang Xiao also shakes his head and grins bitterly. There are a lot of modern goods. This person dares to disturb himself, and even enter his box to seek death. As long as you offend yourself, no matter who his father is or who he is, you can kill him directly.


    "Mad, this box belongs to me. I only want this box. No matter who occupies this box, I have to get out of it." The man''s voice rang out. This guy thought he was the overlord of Ninghai province. He was so powerful.


    Even Wang Xiao would not rush to any box in such an occasion. Because although Wang Xiao has a great position in Ninghai Province, he can be said to be the overlord of Ninghai province. But in these luxury hotels, there are always big people coming.


    Maybe in a box, there is a big man, a big man from other provincial capitals or Kyoto. If you disturb those big people, the consequences will be quite serious. Who can guarantee that those who really have power will not be offended.


    The waiter didn''t dare to speak. Maybe he was frightened by the other party.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the door of the box was kicked open.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong look at each other discontentedly. I saw a man in his thirties, wearing a black leather armor. His hair was shiny and he had a pair of sparrow eyes. This person''s manner is extremely arrogant, it is estimated that he is often used to arrogance, so no matter where he goes, he always looks like he is superior.


    Looking at this man''s snout, as well as a self righteous look, Wang Xiao is very upset and wants to blow this guy out. Mad, there''s a lot of forced loading every year. This year, there''s a lot. It''s not pleasant to see.


    This person disgruntled looking at Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, only to see his arrogant look, presumably want to start Wang Xiao two people to throw out. "Who are you and why are you in this box?" Asked the man.


    Wang Xiao wanted to slap him in the face very much. He said, Ma De, this box was obviously his own two people who came first. This guy came last. But this guy entered the box, unexpectedly so of ask oneself two people, this sentence should be oneself ask.


    "Boy, you''d better get out of here." Li Yuanhong said angrily.


    After the beautiful waiter entered the box, she kept bowing and nodding to Li Yuanhong and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t stop him."


    "It''s none of your business." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t blame the waiter either. After all, the other party is just a girl and has no power, so it''s normal not to dare to offend such a bully. Most people dare not offend these bullies.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my East brother often comes to this room. You''d better go out. Otherwise, my East brother will be angry." The man said scornfully. When he mentioned his east brother, he was very proud. It seemed that his east brother was great and nobody dared to offend him.


    "I don''t know him. Get out of here." Li Yuanhong holds his fist.


    Before entering the hotel, Li Yuanhong told Wang Xiao that the hotel was in a mess. Just did not expect, just entered the hotel box, unexpectedly met a not afraid of death. However, these places are generally chaotic, and there are always people making trouble.


    When the waiter heard Dongge''s name, her face showed a look of fear. "You two, you''d better go out and let this box be your brother." The waiter winked at Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong and signaled them to go out.


    When he saw the waiter''s eyes, Wang Xiao knew that the man named Dongge must be very powerful. The waiter knew the man, so he reminded himself that they should never offend him. However, even if the man named Dongge is so powerful, Wang Xiao doesn''t like him. Because this box is the first to enter, even if the emperor did not let.


    "I don''t know my brother." Li Yuanhong said angrily.


    The waiter is so scared that she looks pale because Li Yuanhong scolds Dong Ge. She seems to have seen the fate of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. However, she did not know the background and identity of Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao. If she had known their identity, she would not have such an idea. In front of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, her big brother is just a mole ant.


    "East brother."


    Wang Xiao thought about it carefully, but couldn''t remember this person. This is Ninghai province. It''s also the site of his Huaxing gang. Why hasn''t he heard of his name. Wang Xiao has heard of the strong members of other sects, but Wang Xiao really doesn''t know about this man named Dongge.


    I haven''t heard of his name. It seems that this guy is nothing. In the whole Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao, who really has a head and a face, knows him, but he doesn''t know him.


    Today''s people, after getting a little bit of petty fame, feel that they are very powerful and powerful. They go everywhere to make a fuss. When they meet those real big people, they know how small they are."Master Li, have you ever heard of this man?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I guess it''s a small character."


    "What, madder, you haven''t heard of my East brother''s name, and you say my East brother is a small role. Madder, I want to die." The man thundered. When he heard Li Yuanhong''s words, he was very angry.

 Chapter 1491

    It seems that in the whole Ninghai Province, no matter who knows his boss''s name, he must respect his boss. If he doesn''t know his boss''s name, it''s like he doesn''t respect his boss, and he has to fight with him.


    Wang Xiao was very upset. He stood up quickly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After hearing the slaps, Wang Xiao beat him black and blue. It''s estimated that his parents appeared and didn''t know him.


    The waiter looked at the scene in amazement, because she couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao dared to beat the man.


    Wang Xiao beat this man dizzy, can not distinguish East, West, North and south.


    "Go away."


    Wang Xiao directly throws this person out like a chicken.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw this man was thrown on the ground by Wang Xiao. He stood up and rubbed his eyes. With one hand on the wall, he was a little unsteady because he was knocked unconscious by Wang Xiao.


    "Mad, you hit me. Do you know who I am?" He said angrily.


    "Pi!"


    Wang Xiao took the bottle and quickly threw it out, hitting the man''s head with a bottle. After feeling a pain, the man reached out and touched his head. "Ah, blood, blood, I''m bleeding."


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile, bleeding is just a small matter. If this guy doesn''t leave, Wang Xiao will kill him directly.


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. He couldn''t believe the fact that Wang Xiao beat the man so badly. In their hotel, as long as they hear the name of Dongge, everyone will give face.


    Li Yuanhong smiles without saying anything. It''s just a small matter. Since Wang Xiao has done it, he doesn''t have to do it. If Wang Xiao didn''t do it before, he would certainly do it.


    "You wait for me, wait, my East brother will come to kill you." After leaving the cruel words, the man turned away. Wang Xiao is really curious about who the East brother is and who this guy is.


    If this guy doesn''t come, it''s OK. If this guy named Dongge comes, and he doesn''t respect himself, Wang Xiaolian will beat him. He must kneel down and beg for mercy. The waiter stood in the room, as if he had forgotten everything and was full of fear.


    "You go out, we''ll keep drinking." Li Yuanhong waved.


    The waiter didn''t seem to hear Li Yuanhong''s words. He was still standing in the same place, at a loss.


    "Beauty, can you go out?" Li Yuanhong continued.


    He was a little disappointed with the woman. It''s just a little thing. It scared her like this. But I can''t blame this woman. After all, she''s just a girl. It''s normal not to see such a scene. Moreover, in the hearts of ordinary people like them, any small leader of power is as powerful as a local emperor. This one can''t offend, and that one can''t offend. It seems that no one can offend. No matter who offends, they will die.


    After the waiter recovered, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just lost my mind."


    "It''s OK. You go out. We have to keep drinking." Wang Xiao waved.


    The waiter turned and left. She was a little out of her mind. Just after a few steps, she turned and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you''d better go quickly. Don''t stay here. That person is very strong. You can''t afford it."


    "Powerful?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The waiter nodded and said, "yes, it''s really powerful. You''d better leave now, Ninghai province."


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong look at each other, and they both smile. It''s a joke. This is their territory. There are people who can let them run away. Even if it''s Jueming Lou and Shenmen, they can''t help Wang Xiao, let alone a little-known person.


    After Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao''s smiley face, she worried about them. If it wasn''t for the sake of getting a lot of money from Li Yuanhong, she didn''t want to take care of it at all. They just ignored their own reminders. After waiting for those people to come, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao couldn''t leave.


    "They are really strong. Please believe me." The waiter said sincerely.


    "How strong is it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In the waiter''s story, Wang Xiao roughly know the power of the East brother. It is said that this man has just risen up and is very good at fighting. He took a group of younger brothers to fight and kill, and also occupied some territory. East brother is very strong, no one dares to offend him.


    Even the local senior officials of the country have to nod respectfully when they see Dongge. There was once a descendant of a big man who offended Dongge. Later Dongge wanted to kill that man. As a result, when the man learned about Dongge''s power, he used a lot of relationships, but he was killed in the end. Since this happened, all the people in Ninghai province have been worried as long as they heard the name of Dongge.


    Although the waiter said the man named Dongge was amazing, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, this man was not worth mentioning. The posterity of the great man, or the great man mentioned by the waiter, is just a small employee of the country.For example, Nie Gongzi''s father and Yue Ling''s father are really big people. As for the man named Dongge, if he saw these people, he would be bowed and nodded, because he couldn''t afford to offend them.


    "Brother, I''m really more and more curious about this man named Dongge. I really want to meet him." Li Yuanhong said.


    "I''m also curious about this person," Wang said


    The waiter continued, "you two, do you know why that man''s name is Dongge?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "It''s said that this man is called the East brother because he has the ambition to become the East brother and the east big brother."


    It''s arrogant. This man is so arrogant. Mad, I want to be the big brother of the East. Wang Xiao is the overlord of Ninghai Province, and he doesn''t dare to say what to become the big brother of the East, but this guy is so arrogant. He wants to die.


    Wang Xiao dislikes this kind of person most. After he has a little influence, he feels that he can do anything and that his uncle is great. Who is this guy? Wang Xiao really wants to meet him, and then teach him a lesson to let him know the end of arrogance.


    Li Yuanhong also shakes his head and grins bitterly. Maybe it''s because he thinks it''s funny, too.


    "Gang leader Wang, this man is bold and reckless." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao said: "there are many people looking for death. There are always so many people who are not afraid of death."


    For example, the flying dragon gang used to be called Qinglong because they wanted to fly in the sky like a dragon and become invincible. But even though they were called Feilong Gang, they were killed by Wang Xiao in the end.


    So it''s useless to have a nice name. And sometimes, if the name is too arrogant, it will not only be bad for you, but also bring you some trouble.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you listen to my advice, please leave as soon as possible." Said the waiter.


    Wang Xiao feels that this woman is not bad. If she is an ordinary woman, she will not care about these things at all. Anyway, as long as she is OK. "Thank you for the reminder." Wang Xiao took out a sum of money to give her, which was a feeling of her kindness.


    Although the waiter is kind-hearted, he likes money very much. After thanking, she took Wang Xiao''s money with a smile. This woman is the most realistic person and also the most practical person. She will accept as long as she has money.


    "Brother, you''re not going to date her, are you?" Li Yuanhong asked with a black face.


    Wang Xiao feels that Li Yuanhong is too hypocritical and hopeless. Before, he was very generous to give this woman to himself, but when he saw that he wanted to give money to this woman, he had an opinion. "I''m not as boring as you are." Wang Xiao said.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s reply, Li Yuanhong immediately said with a smile: "but we are good brothers, so even if you want to date this beauty, I will not object to it, and I will support you."


    Wang Xiao didn''t believe Li Yuanhong because he was still black. Only when he learned that he had no feelings for the woman did he smile. Typical guy with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, you two. I can''t stay in this box." After leaving this sentence, the waiter left anxiously. Because she was very worried, afraid that the man named Dongge would not only smash the box, but also hurt people.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong continue to drink. As for the man named Dongge, they don''t care, because they don''t pay attention to each other. They just pretend to be bullies. If the man named Dongge comes, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong will definitely deal with him. He really doesn''t want to live. He wants to be the elder brother of the East. If he is the elder brother of the East, how can he mix with Li Yuanhong. If the people of Yaowang Valley and the underground martial arts know that they will not fight by themselves, maybe these sects will fight to kill Dongge.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    There was a slight knock outside the door. Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong were carrying their glasses and were going to drink them all. Just after hearing the knock, they put down their cups.


    "Brother, is that Oriental brother coming?" Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    Before that man extremely arrogant, Oriental brother certainly more arrogant. Even the younger brother is so arrogant, let alone the eldest. If the boss is not arrogant, the younger brother will not be arrogant. The knock on the door is very small. He should be a very polite person.


    "Who would that be?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "brother, I''m not bragging. In the whole Ninghai Province, the most powerful people know me. How can I be afraid?" What he said is also true, because the strength of dadaomen is very strong, and he knows Wang Xiao and master Nie. So in the whole Ninghai Province, no one can move him.


    "Come in, please." Wang Xiao said.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, a man entered the box. This man is a very handsome boy, and has a lot of temperament. With a casual smile, people feel that he is very talented and cultivated.He is Prince Nie, the first son of Ninghai Province, and a good friend of Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong. In the whole Ninghai Province, Mr. NIE is the most powerful. Although Wang Xiao is the overlord of Ninghai Province, the strength of Huaxing Gang is not as good as that of Mr. Nie, because there is a huge family behind Mr. Nie, the Nie family. This family is one of the four, with one hand covering the sky. However, Mr. Nie''s family is not a local force, and their headquarters are not in Qingcheng city.


    Wang Xiao is a local force in Ninghai Province, so he is the overlord here, but Mr. NIE is equivalent to a dragon crossing the river.


    "Young master Nie."


    Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao get up and greet Mr. Nie with a smile. I didn''t expect that Mr. Nie''s speed was so fast, because they just informed him. In less than half an hour, he appeared in the hotel.

 Chapter 1492

    "You are welcome. Sit down." Young master Nie said with a smile.


    His smile is very temperament, and very handsome.


    The temperament of young master NIE is not only the temperament cultivated from childhood, but also the temperament born with him. Wang Xiao doesn''t have such temperament, because Wang Xiao can''t pretend to be a childe. He is just domineering.


    The temperament of Childe brothers is not what ordinary people can have. Even those rich people who want to pretend the temperament of Childe brothers can''t pretend it. On the contrary, they have a feeling of being nondescript, which makes people laugh.


    After they sat down, Mr. Nie sat in front of them at will.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, long time no see." Nie childe smile of say hello way.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The reason why young master Nie can come here is that he gives himself face. Wang Xiao is very clear that if ordinary people invite Mr. Nie, he will not come at all, because it will damage his identity. People like Mr. Nie, those who invite him to drink, go to his imperial palace in person. And people of general status, even if they go to the imperial palace of Prince Nie, may not be able to see him. Because young master NIE is very busy, he has to deal with a lot of things every day. He has no time to meet ordinary people.


    "Not bad." Said young master Nie.


    "Mr. Nie, the three of us haven''t had a party for a long time. We must get drunk today." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Nie young master very straightforward nods a way.


    He attached great importance to Wang Xiao. In fact, when he saw Wang Xiao for the first time, he knew that Wang Xiao''s future achievements would be very high, which must be ahead of Li Yuanhong. So far, he has helped Wang Xiao again and again, hoping to receive Wang Xiao under his command. However, Wang Xiao didn''t want to be someone else''s younger brother, so although Mr. Nie tried to win over Wang Xiao several times, Wang Xiao refused. He was a little upset at that time, but now he is relieved to see Wang Xiao''s achievements.


    Because Wang Xiao''s achievements really have the status and qualifications to be on an equal footing with him and become a real friend. No one is above anyone else. If he is still thinking of Wang Xiaoshou as his younger brother, it will only lead to a further and worse relationship between him and Wang Xiao.


    Young master NIE is a wise man with a long-term vision. Now that he has seen the situation clearly, he will not continue to force Wang Xiao.


    Li Yuanhong said: "I just hope that we will not be disturbed, otherwise, it will not destroy our mood."


    "What''s the matter? What''s your problem?" Asked master Nie.


    "Brother of the East." Li Yuanhong said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked master Nie.


    Li Yuanhong told young master Nie what had happened before. After hearing this, young master Nie just laughed. What Oriental brother? It''s just rubbish. Because he has never heard of the name of this person, in the whole country of China, as long as he knows the people who mix well.


    For example, as long as his position is high enough, he knows all the people in this circle in the whole province. Although the country is very big, the circle is not big. There are only a few circles. We all know what big people are in them.


    Since even he doesn''t know the name of this person, it can be seen that this person is just a small role. "Let''s have a drink and don''t think about it." Mr. Nie said casually. After all, it''s just a small matter, so Mr. Nie doesn''t want to waste his time thinking about it.


    The three of them haven''t been drinking together for a long time. They finally have a chance to get together. Mr. Nie doesn''t want to delay his time because of these little things. After the three raised their glasses, they drank each other. But Mr. Nie didn''t mention what happened to Wang Xiao in enamel mountain. If it was before, Mr. Nie would definitely mention it.


    Wang Xiao also found that his relationship with Mr. Nie was strange. Although they respect each other, they don''t have the same feeling as before.


    "Mr. Nie, I was in Kyoto last time. Thank you for your help." Wang Xiao said with thanks.


    "No matter, they are all good friends. If you have something to do, how can I stand by and watch." Mr. Nie said casually.


    Li Yuanhong looks at Wang Xiao curiously, as if he doesn''t know when Wang Xiao will go to Kyoto. Most people don''t know about treating his wife. Although Li Yuanhong is also a man of great status, he is still a small figure in front of the Zhou family, so he is not qualified to know about the Zhou family.


    "Brother, have you been to Kyoto?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Well, and I just came back from Kyoto this time." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong looks at Wang Xiao enviously.


    When he looked at himself enviously, Wang Xiao didn''t understand why Li Yuanhong looked at himself with such eyes. Even if I''ve been to Kyoto, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. In Huaxia middle school, I don''t know how many people have been to Kyoto.


    "Brother, you are not going to develop in Kyoto, are you?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "It''s still early." I shook my head. With his current strength of Huaxing Gang, he really can''t have a foothold in Kyoto, and there are still many things to deal with, and he doesn''t have the energy to compete in the world. Only after he has to deal with those things well, can Wang Xiao be in the mood to compete in the world.Li Yuanhong said: "brother, if you want to develop in Kyoto, you have to take my brother with you. I heard that it''s very rich there. If you can get a foothold there, you can not only improve your status, but also make a lot of money. "


    "It''s really rich there, but it''s hard or even impossible to get a foothold there," Wang said


    Young master Nie was a little displeased because Li Yuanhong threatened to mix up with Wang Xiao. He was Li Yuanhong''s boss. But Mr. Nie also knew Li Yuanhong''s character. He was straightforward and said what he thought. He didn''t have any scheming.


    But as Li Yuanhong''s boss, after hearing what he said, Mr. Nie certainly had an idea.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, I heard that you are looking for some medicinal materials recently. If you need them, please let me know. I will help you." Mr. NIE is a guest.


    Young master Nie knows about it. He treats his wife and looks for herbs. These things can''t be concealed from young master Nie. When Wang Xiao first went to Kyoto, he knew what Wang Xiao had done. Their four big families all pay close attention to each other''s families, not so much to each other as to supervise each other.


    Wang Xiao was not surprised that Mr. Nie knew this. Because what he knows is that the power of Nie Gong Zi, with the strength and eyelid of Nie Gong Zi, is almost nothing to hide from the whole Chinese nation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Nie, but no more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    It''s the Zhou family''s business, not their own. If it''s a personal matter, Wang Xiao is willing to agree to help Nie. But if Nie helps himself, it''s like helping the Zhou family. The Zhou family won''t accept the help of their family.


    The four families are hostile to each other and do not want to owe each other. Moreover, the four families are all keeping up with each other. On the surface, the four families are relatively harmonious. But anyone who knows the inside story knows that the four families are on guard against each other.


    "In that case, I''m not reluctant. If you need my help, please let me know at any time. As long as I, Mr. Nie, can help you, I will do my best." Said young master Nie.


    "I''ve written it down. I''m the same. One day, if you need me, I''ll help you." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Nie nodded to show that he remembered. The most important thing for these people is commitment. As long as they get Wang Xiao''s promise, Wang Xiao will help him as long as he needs help.


    If it had been before, Wang Xiao was not qualified to say that. Because with his ability, he is not qualified to help Mr. Nie. But now it''s different. With Wang Xiao''s present position, he has the ability to help and deal with some affairs for Mr. Nie.


    Although Mr. NIE is a member of the Nie family, he can''t represent the whole family, so he can''t call the wind and rain, and he can''t handle anything.


    Li Yuanhong then said: "we are all brothers and good friends. We should have been like this and should have helped each other. All three of us are good friends, and no one can abandon anyone. "


    Li Yuanhong is too straightforward and too tactless. No matter what he does or what he says, he relies on his loyalty. In today''s society, everything is about interests. As long as there are enough interests, what can''t be done and who can''t betray.


    However, Wang Xiao believes that he will not betray his friends no matter how much interest he is in front of. But he doesn''t believe in others, because Wang Xiao won''t give his destiny to others, and he won''t really believe that there is a lasting friendship in this world.


    "Of course." Said young master Nie.


    "In that case, let''s drink to the three brothers." Li Yuanhong said.


    The three raised their glasses and cheered.


    After drinking a glass of wine from his stomach, Li Yuanhong reached out and wiped his mouth. Then he was very righteous and said, "if you are brothers, you can break gold. As long as the three of us help each other, as long as the three of us advance and retreat together, let alone Ninghai Province, even the whole Chinese nation will have a foothold. "


    Wang Xiao feels that Li Yuanhong''s words are exaggerated. He doesn''t know the power of the four families and Yaowang valley. If he knows the power of Yaowang Valley master and some old friends, he will not say such words.


    "You two, what friends make is heart, not interest. If our friendship is only built on the basis of interests, then it''s OK not to be such a friend. Since we are all good friends, we should abandon the relationship of interests and be sincere. " Said young master Nie.


    Li Yuanhong agreed with Nie''s words, because he thought Nie''s words were very reasonable. Since we are all friends, we should be the kind of friends who can be sincere. It''s not a friend on wine and meat, nor a friend on interests.


    As long as you have money, you can make a lot of friends. What''s the use of more friends? Many of them are based on interests. When there is wine and meat, we are all friends. When we are in trouble and want to help, those friends who are usually bold words disappear one by one. At the critical moment, everyone seemed to be dead, and they didn''t have time to come.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "what Nie said is very reasonable. We have known each other for at least two years, and we know each other very well. I, Wang Xiao, promise that the next two will always be my good friends. As long as you need them, I will help you at any time, but justice must be done. "The further development of the relationship with Mr. NIE is still good for Huaxing gang. With the improvement of Wang Xiao''s strength and Huaxing Gang''s status, he gradually found that Mr. Nie was more mysterious and powerful than he imagined.


    However, the reason why he became friends with Mr. Nie was that he wanted to be sincere. It is also because we have known each other for a long time, and Mr. Nie has helped us a lot, and he is worth associating with us. Otherwise, even if Mr. Nie has a strong influence, Wang Xiao will not make friends with him.

 Chapter 1493

    Although young master NIE is very resourceful, it''s normal. People living in this era, who are in the position of master Nie, have no intention. If young master Nie had no mind, he would not have the present position.


    As long as you are sincere to your friends, as long as you don''t start a broken game.


    The atmosphere in the room was very pleasant. The three people drank and chatted with each other. The atmosphere was very free, and Mr. Nie was in a good mood. After this meeting with Wang Xiao, he also found that although Wang Xiao''s status has improved a lot, Wang Xiao has not changed much. As before, he is very loyal to his friends.


    Li Yuanhong leaned over to Wang Xiao and asked in a low voice, "leader Wang, are you looking for herbs?"


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "What kind of medicine?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Confidential." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong was a little embarrassed and said, "is it the medicinal material for refining that kind of pills?"


    "What kind of pill?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "it''s the pills that are good for men and can deal with many beautiful women."


    It turns out that Li Yuanhong misunderstood himself and thought he wanted to refine that kind of pill. However, he also despised himself too much. Is he the kind of person who needs to refine the pill. With Wang Xiao''s ability and ability, he can still be as strong as a tiger and sweep away thousands of troops without the pill.


    "Brother, if you are refining that pill, please don''t forget me. Good things need to be shared by everyone. It''s not too ungrateful if you don''t share good things, especially when dealing with beautiful women. It''s just what I need. " Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao is speechless, and Li Yuanhong can say that. However, as long as he is a normal man, he will generally say these words and think about these things. As long as several men sit together and drink together, the topic is either fighting or killing, or talking about business, or talking about beautiful women.


    Young master NIE is much more elegant than Li Yuanhong. Maybe Prince NIE is also lustful, because he also needs it, but he is not so casual as Li Yuanhong, because he wants to be more serious and will not appear on the surface.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have that kind of thing, I won''t forget you, I will give it to you." Wang Xiao assured.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance, Li Yuanhong said with a smile, "this is my good brother. You are really my good brother. Brother, to tell you the truth, brother, I''ve been a little weak recently. Although I really want to buy those pills in the market, the side effects of those pills are very serious. If it''s convenient for you, brother, please treat me. "


    Wang Xiao had treated Li Yuanhong once before, but he was too indulgent, so he was dragged down again. "Master Li, no matter how good the medicine is, the key is that you should control yourself and don''t indulge too much."


    Li Yuanhong was disappointed. He thought Wang Xiao would agree. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t give him treatment, just let him control. Control a wool, if really can control, he also won''t look for Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, you should try your best at the Yaowang meeting. At that time, I will support you personally." Said young master Nie.


    "And me." Li Yuanhong also said.


    Wang Xiao is under great pressure because so many people are optimistic about him. If he is eliminated, it is estimated that these brothers will not let him go. Even if it''s not for himself, Wang Xiao has to work hard to get the first place.


    Because Wang Xiao wants to use this action to prove his ability and ability to these brothers.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao promised.


    "ha ha ha."


    Li Yuanhong laughed and said, "brother, you didn''t disappoint us. Let''s drink to you for the first time."


    After the three drank a glass of wine at the same time, Li Yuanhong continued: "it''s a pity that there are good wine and delicious food here, but there are no beautiful women to accompany. Why don''t we call three beauties, and it''s more comfortable to hold each other. "


    "It''s dirty." Said young master Nie.


    If you need beautiful women, there are many in his palace. As long as Mr. NIE is willing, he can be a bridegroom every day. In Mr. Nie''s opinion, those women are really dirty. They don''t know how many men they have served. Holding such women, they are disgusting.


    Wang Xiao also shook his head, saying he didn''t want to.


    Li Yuanhong was disappointed because he was in high spirits. After a few drinks, he felt itchy all over. It''s just that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are not interested, so it''s not convenient for him to call a beauty. We can only wait for the break-up, and then find a beautiful woman to be smart.


    While the three were chatting, there was a slight knock outside the door. Wang Xiao thought to himself, is it the Oriental brother? His younger brother has been out for a long time, so the Oriental brother should be poor at this time.


    Li Yuanhong has the same idea. He holds the cup in his hand. It seems that Li Yuanhong wants to use force. If the man named brother of the Orient enters the box, he will smash a glass on the other party''s head.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.I saw a big head man, smiling into the box. This man is very fat, with a round stomach and a chubby face. When he saw the man, Wang Xiao thought of Maitreya. This man is really like Maitreya, and the more he looks, the more he looks.


    "Three good." The chubby man entered the box and nodded to Wang Xiaosan with a smile.


    "You are the brother of the East. We are waiting for you. I''m very upset after hearing your name. Let''s die." Li Yuanhong is very aggressive.


    The chubby man immediately waved his hand and said in a hurry: "don''t be impulsive. I''m not the Oriental brother. I''m not the Oriental brother."


    Wang Xiaozhen admires Li Yuanhong''s intelligence. Sometimes his intelligence is very high, sometimes very low. Because this chubby dead fat man, at a glance, knew that it was not the elder brother of the Orient. If it was the elder brother of the Orient, he must have directly kicked the door away, and then forced the cow to come in. How could he come in with such a smile.


    "Then who are you? Say it." Li Yuanhong said angrily. His uncle''s, since this person is not the Oriental brother, what does he come into the box to do, disturb his three people to drink, so Li Yuanhong is very upset.


    The chubby man said, "three, I''m the owner of this hotel."


    "Are you the boss?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Yes, I''m the owner of this hotel." The chubby man stooped and nodded. He looked extremely respectful, as if he was treating his ancestors, and he was extremely respectful to Wang Xiaosan. Perhaps even to his ancestors, this man is not so respectful.


    Li Yuanhong said, "it''s great to be the boss. Can you enter the box at will because you are the boss of this hotel?"


    From the beginning to the end, young master Nie didn''t speak. He just carried his wine glass with a leisurely manner. This kind of thing doesn''t need him to come forward, just need Li Yuanhong to come forward, can handle these things at any time. As a superior, he is too lazy to ask about these little things.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you." The boss is very amiable, smiling apology.


    Although this guy seems very amiable at this time, Wang Xiao knows that this person should also be a vicious master. Maybe this person knows his three names, so he comes to flatter them. It''s not a small role to run such a big hotel.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you? Just get out of here. Are you worried that we can''t afford the money, so you come to collect it. Or because you want to drive us out and give up the position of this box to the man called brother of the Orient. " Li Yuanhong was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao feels that Li Yuanhong has gone too far, although this fat man is not as powerful as them. But the other party is also the owner of the hotel, and also came smiling. Therefore, Li Yuanhong should not treat this person with such an attitude. He should have a better attitude.


    The boss said with a smile: "three, you are all misunderstood. I heard that a man named Nie Gongzi, a man named Wang Bangzhu, and a man named Li Mengzhu came to my hotel. I was scared, so I came to have a look. I just don''t know who are Nie Gongzi, Wang Bangzhu, and Li Mengzhu


    It turned out that the reason why I entered the box was that I knew the names of the three of them, so I came here in fear. This is the reality of the society. If the three of them are just ordinary people, the boss will not pay any attention.


    However, because of their high status, the owner of the hotel bowed and nodded when he learned that they were coming.


    Li Yuanhong is a little complacent, perhaps because he thinks he has a lot of face.


    "I am the leader of Dadao sect." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Hello, Master Li. I''ve heard a lot about you." The boss rubbed his hands on his suit, then stretched out his hands to shake hands with Li Yuanhong. The boss''s behavior is extremely respectful. He seems to be worried about dirtying Li Yuanhong''s hands, so he has to dry his hands before shaking hands with Li Yuanhong.


    Li Yuanhong stretched out his hand at will and shook hands with his boss perfunctorily.


    "This is the leader of Huaxing Gang Wang." Li Yuanhong pointed to Wang Xiao.


    The boss is also a smiling hand. "Lord Wang, I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I admire you very much. I''ve long wanted to see you personally, leader Wang. I just didn''t have a chance to see you because of my humble position. "


    For the respectful manner of the boss, Wang Xiao also reached out and shook hands with him with a smile. He has a good attitude and is very sensible, so Wang Xiao can''t despise him or embarrass him.


    "It didn''t affect your hotel." After shaking hands with the boss, Wang Xiao asked.


    The boss said with a smile: "Wang Gang leader, where are you? You can come to my hotel, but it gives me great face. How can it affect my hotel?"


    Li Yuanhong continued his introduction. "This is the prince Nie of the imperial palace."


    The boss looks at young master Nie with great respect. They are all peers and enemies. As long as people who do the same business are enemies, the boss shows great respect when he meets Mr. Nie. Because he knows very well that his hotel can be closed at any time as long as Mr. Nie says.The boss smilingly stretched out his hands, while planning to talk with Mr. Nie, he said respectfully: "Mr. Nie, I didn''t know you were coming. If I know in advance that you are coming, I will definitely stop running the hotel, close the whole hotel and specially entertain the three of you. "


    "That''s all right. You can do it." Master Nie waved his hand.


    Although the boss was very respectful to him, he was very polite. But Mr. Nie was not polite to his boss. He just waved at will and motioned him to step down. If it is in the Imperial Palace, like the boss of this status, not even the qualification to speak with him.

 Chapter 1494

    The boss took back his hand awkwardly, although Mr. Nie was very proud of him and looked down on him. But he doesn''t mind, because the boss is very clear that no matter who is among the three, he can''t offend, because no matter who is among the three, he can crush him at any time. It''s like crushing an ant to crush him to death easily.


    Although young master NIE is more easygoing, he is only easygoing to Wang Xiao. As for the owner of the hotel, he was rarely polite to him, and he didn''t even feel in the mood to talk to him. Because in Mr. Nie''s opinion, it''s just a waste of time to associate with such people.


    Especially speaking with the owner of this hotel, it''s better to make more powerful and valuable people.


    "Three people, your arrival, my hotel, I''ve decided to exempt you from all expenses. No matter what you consume, no matter what you play, the hotel is all free. " The boss said with a smile.


    If you can flatter Wang Xiaosan, he will have a better life in Ninghai province. Because as long as there is Wang Xiao''s support, he is not afraid of anyone. In the whole Ninghai Province, no one dares to move his hotel.


    Wang Xiao said, "thank you for your kindness. No more."


    The three of them didn''t care about the money, and it had nothing to do with the owner of the hotel, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to eat and drink each other''s things for free.


    "Three..."


    The owner of the hotel wanted to continue to say something, but Li Yuanhong was already very dissatisfied. "Go out and don''t disturb us, or I''ll blow your hotel."


    The boss''s face has changed. If other people say this, he may laugh a few times, and then watch the other party smash, because the other party doesn''t have the ability. But Wang Xiao has this ability. Any one of them can kill him.


    "OK, OK, then I won''t disturb you. Take your time." The boss bowed and nodded out.


    Just retreated to the side, the boss''s luck is very bad.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, a man fiercely kicked the door open. The door hit the boss''s back, and the boss turned blue with pain. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would scream like a pig. Just because there are three people in Wang Xiao, so although it''s very painful, the boss still holds back and doesn''t want to make a howling sound.


    "You must die, madder."


    After a roaring sound, a man entered the room. This man is the man before, the little brother who was beaten out by Wang Xiao. This man actually came, but he was alone.


    The boss looked at this guy fiercely, because he was too arrogant, too presumptuous, even kicked open the door of his hotel box. I can''t afford to offend Wang Xiaosan. Can''t I afford to offend this boy.


    "Oh, boss, are you there, too?" After seeing the boss, the man asked with a smile.


    The boss has a black face. He''s looking for death.


    Although the boss''s face was very ugly, the man didn''t pay attention to his face, because he focused all his attention on Wang Xiaosan. In particular, Wang Xiao beat him before, and now he is still in pain.


    The man''s head was still covered with white cloth. I guess he came out of the hospital just now, but he was also damned. As soon as he came out of the hospital, he came to find his own trouble. Did he live enough and want to die.


    "Mad, there''s one more, but it doesn''t matter if there''s one more." The man swears.


    Young master NIE is not happy. He is usually very elegant and gentle. But when he was furious, he was more fierce than Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong.


    The boss clenched his fist, hoping to hit him on the head. Because he was disrespectful to Mr. Nie this time, Wang Xiao was bullied and despised when they came to his hotel. This is his dereliction of duty.


    "Boy, I advise you to go away, don''t think you have three people, you can compete with my boss. Brother Dong, I can tell you that you are powerful at any time This person said carelessly.


    "Bang!"


    Young master Nie heavily put down the cup, because he was angry.


    The boss is very nervous because young master NIE is angry. Once people like Mr. Nie get angry, the consequences will be extremely serious. They can do everything, and even smash their hotel.


    The boss is particularly nervous. In his consciousness, he seems to see Master Nie clean up the man who doesn''t know what to do. However, no matter how young master Nie treats this person, the boss doesn''t care. What he cares about is that once master NIE is really angry, he will not be angry with himself.


    "Oh, you smashed the cup. Mad, who can''t smash the cup? So can I. since you want to live enough, enjoy the last few minutes. After a few minutes, you will never see the beauty of the world again. " The man said triumphantly.


    Wang Xiao found his eloquence very good.


    The man turned and looked at the boss and said, "boss, our east brother has spoken. If you handle this matter by yourself, East brother will not have to come forward. Your business will follow suit. However, if you want to let Dongge do it by himself, you should know the consequences. "The boss banged his fist and wanted to squeeze it. He was afraid when he thought about the influence of Dongge, because he also had some skills in Ninghai province. Although he couldn''t compare with the three men, he didn''t want to offend him easily.


    "Alas


    Young master Nie sighed.


    Li Yuanhong stood up and wanted to fight against the man. But when he saw Nie''s eyes, he sat down. Because Mr. Nie won''t let him do it, Li Yuanhong knows that the reason why Mr. Nie won''t let him do it himself is that he wants the boss to handle it well.


    The boss is good at observing what he says. When he sees Mr. Nie and puts down the cup, and after hearing Mr. Nie sigh, he knows what Mr. Nie means. He must want to do it by himself. He is very clear that if he doesn''t do it himself, it will really hurt him.


    Mad, let it go.


    The boss is biting his teeth. He plans to teach the man a lesson. Although Dongge has a great position, he is not weak. As long as he is willing to give up a lot of money, he can also compete with Dongge. But for Wang Xiaosan, no matter how much money he paid, it was useless.


    But the man didn''t know what the boss thought, and he continued to say to the boss fiercely: "boss, I''m not bragging. I''ll give you one last chance. If you beat the three people out, maybe our east brother will forget it, otherwise you will know the result?"


    After that, the man stood triumphantly. In his consciousness, he seemed to see that the boss had already acted and beat the three people to their knees to beg for mercy. Of course, if the boss starts to let the people in the hotel beat Wang Xiao three badly, he will do the same. He will go down the drain and find a chance to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Think of Wang Xiao before a few slaps, but also to throw him out, is a bottle hit on his head, the man is very angry. In fact, he didn''t know Wang Xiao''s name and identity. If he knew Wang Xiao''s name and identity, he would give him ten courage. He didn''t dare to pretend like that.


    When the man was very proud, the boss slapped him.


    "Pi!"


    This slap is really loud, just like the sound of firecrackers. See this man''s face only, appeared bright red five finger print. This guy was hit dizzy, it seems that some can not distinguish the direction.


    He looked at the boss in surprise. "The wrong person. How do you hit me? You hit them."


    "Laozi, you are the one I want to fight."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With the anger of the boss, he continued to slap in the face. In fact, as a boss, he seldom hit people. Because he also keeps countless younger brothers, although when fighting, he only needs a word, and those younger brothers will fight.


    However, because they want to perform well in front of Wang Xiaosan, the boss decides to show them respect.


    "You can''t be confused, can you beat me?" The man fainted. He thought that maybe the boss was confused, so he hit himself. If the boss is not confused, how can he dare to beat him. Because he is Dongge''s younger brother, representing Dongge.


    "You don''t need to be mad to be confused." The boss slapped him in the face again, which made him miserable. He hesitated before, but after he started, the boss didn''t hesitate. Anyway, they''ve already made a move. Anyway, they''ve already beaten this guy. So make a mistake to the end. As long as you perform well, maybe you can get Wang Xiao''s attention. As long as they can get Wang Xiao''s attention, he doesn''t pay any attention to the bullshit East brother.


    The man covered his face and looked at the boss angrily. Although he was beaten by the boss, he still had some scruples, so he didn''t dare to fight back. Because this boss is also very powerful. If he is not covered by Dongge, he will be killed by this boss at any time. But although he didn''t dare to fight back, he was really very angry, extremely angry.


    "Mad, don''t give me face, don''t even. I respect you as the boss, so I won''t fight back. Don''t really think I''m afraid of you. If you do it again, I''ll fight back. " The man said angrily.


    The boss was furious and grabbed the white gauze on the man''s head.


    "Ah, ah..."


    When the boss grabbed the white gauze on the man''s head, the guy immediately made a scream, the sound of killing pigs. "Pain, pain, it''s killing me. Let go of him, madder, or I''ll fight back." The man cried.


    It turns out that after Wang Xiao smashed his head with a bottle, he ran to the hospital for bandaging. The wound has just been bandaged, but it hasn''t recovered yet. The owner of this hotel caught the gauze, so he was in terrible pain.


    "Sisi!"


    The boss pulled down the gauze on the man''s head.


    "Ah, I''m killing me. I''m killing me." The man screamed and kept screaming. The voice of this guy''s scream is like a sad urge to kill a pig. I saw countless blood on his head.


    Wang Xiao admired the boss''s ruthlessness. He had a smiling look before, which made people think he was very gentle. Just where can think of, this person once start, incredibly is also so ferocious, directly pull down the gauze wrapped on that man''s head, make bloody. However, this man is unlucky enough. He didn''t come to a good end even though he pretended to be forced twice. It can be seen that if he didn''t have a strong influence,. Don''t pretend, because pretending will die.Carrying this man, the boss directly smashed it out. His fat body, though inflexible, was extremely strong. When he caught the man, it was like throwing a chicken, and he was smashed out directly.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1495

    After a scream, the man was smashed in the corridor. The security guards in the hotel came in a hurry, because after they learned that the boss was fighting with people, these people came anxiously. The boss is their parents. Don''t get hurt.


    The boss waved to the guards to step down. At the boss''s signal, these security guards have retreated.


    "He ma de, you wait for me, you all wait for me, not only you will die, but also the hotel is not guaranteed." The man swearing away, he seems very unwilling, how can he be beaten. Because his boss, Dongge, is so powerful, who is not afraid to hear Dongge''s name, but these people don''t pay attention to his boss. What''s more hateful is that even the owner of the hotel has done something to himself.


    "Come on, drag this guy down and kill him." The boss said fiercely. He knew that he had to find a support. If he offended his east brother because of Wang Xiaosan and worked hard enough, Wang Xiaosan would certainly help him.


    Several security guards dragged the man away. The man kept yelling for the boss. He must be calling for the boss to come and save himself. Young master Nie nodded with satisfaction. The boss''s behavior made him happy.


    This is the advantage of being powerful. For those powerful people like Mr. Nie and Wang Xiao, if they see who is dissatisfied or want to deal with who, they don''t need to do it by themselves. As long as they have a look, someone will come forward immediately.


    "Three, I''m sorry to disturb your interest." Said the boss.


    Wang Xiao said, "can you offend that East brother?"


    "No, it''s hard. That man really has some status." The boss gave a bitter smile. In fact, he would like to say that if it wasn''t for you, how dare I do it. But he can''t say these words, and even if he doesn''t say them, Wang Xiaosan can see them.


    "Since you can''t offend that man, why do you still do it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The boss said, "you three are people I respect very much. When I see someone disrespectful to you three, I''m very angry. Even if I can''t offend the man named Dongge, I''ll give up. " When he said these words, the boss showed a look of righteous indignation. It seems that Wang Xiaosan is his ancestor. No one can despise Wang Xiaosan.


    "Don''t worry. If you have something to do, you can go to the branch of Huaxing Gang to find Jinhu or Wu Dezhong at any time. They will come forward." Wang Xiao said. After all, the owner of the hotel is also because of his own hand, so Wang Xiao can''t ignore him.


    The boss immediately grinned and nodded. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi didn''t speak, because since Wang Xiao had appeared, they didn''t have to.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s promise, the boss looks radiant, the whole person looks energetic, and even can stand upright. He is very lucky, because he bet right, and he really fawned on Wang Xiao. The only drawback is that Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi have not made their stand. It would be perfect if the two of them also made their stand at this time. However, he is not big hearted. It is not easy for him to curry favor with one of them.


    "Who is he, madder? I don''t want to face you. " After a big drink, I only heard the sound of fighting outside the door. After a few screams, the security guards were blasted out one after another. It should be the man named Dongge.


    Although this person has not appeared in front of him, Wang Xiao has already felt a strong genuine Qi. However, although this Qi is very strong, it is also equivalent to ordinary people. For Wang Xiao, this person is really weak.


    "Brother Dong, you''re here at last. I''ve been beaten so badly. Dongge, those people in the room don''t give you face. After I mention your name, those people not only don''t give you face, but also desperately beat me to death. " The man said pitifully.


    "It''s useless. It''s embarrassing. Get out of the way." Dongge''s dissatisfied voice rang out.


    That man didn''t speak any more, probably because he was afraid of Dongge.


    When the owner of the hotel heard Dongge''s voice, he shivered a few times. However, he regained his look when he thought of his present status. Because Wang Xiao has said before that he will support himself, so he has nothing to fear.


    "You three, take your time. I''ll go out and have a look." The boss seems to have a lot of bottom up. His confidence comes from Wang Xiao. If he doesn''t have Wang Xiao''s support, he won''t have any confidence. He probably bows and nods when he meets his brother.


    Although he also has some strength, they are generally not willing to offend the outlaws.


    After the boss left, Wang Xiao three people have no intention to drink, because the interest was disturbed.


    "It''s a wet blanket." Li Yuanhong said.


    Young master Nie''s face was also a little ugly, and he was not happy.


    Wang Xiao said: "since that man has spoiled our interest, let''s deal with him."


    "I like this. I like to clean up people best. Brother, wait a minute. Don''t argue with me. You''ve played before. It''s my turn this time." Li Yuanhong said. He is worried that Wang Xiao will take all the opportunities, leading to his no shot opportunities. Before Mr. Nie came, Wang Xiao had already made an effort to beat the man who pretended to be a man. No matter what you say this time, it''s your turn."It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao shrugged.


    Since Li Yuanhong wants to be in the limelight, let him do it. For these little-known characters, Wang Xiao is really not interested.


    Only heard the boss''s voice rang out: "Dongge, it''s you."


    "Dou Kaiming, what are you? If I want to kill you, it''s like killing an ant. You don''t give me face and beat my little brother. Don''t think that if you know some people, I dare not kill you. " An angry voice rang out.


    Dou Kaiming is the owner of the hotel.


    "Dongge, kill Dou Kaiming. Kill this grandson. This grandson beat me very badly before. " The little brother''s voice continued to ring.


    Wang Xiao feels that this little brother is very cute, because he is beaten every time he appears. It''s really bad luck to be a little brother.


    "Dongge, if you listen to me, please leave quickly." Said the boss.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." East elder brother fury way.


    "This is the Sun Tzu in the hotel, and then kill our boss." The little brother was very proud.


    Dongge said to Dou Kaiming, "if you are wise, get out of the way. After I kill those people in the room, you will compensate my younger brother for 100 million yuan of loss and my reputation for 1 billion yuan."


    The boss said: "Dongge, brother, I advise you not to go in. To be honest, you can''t offend three people in the room. If you offend three people in the room, you will end up miserable and regret it. "


    "Ma De, in the whole Ninghai Province, Lao Tzu and I can''t stir anyone up. I can kill anyone who wants to." Dongge said.


    The little brother flattered: "yes, our east brother is the overlord of Ninghai province. You can kill anyone you want."


    After hearing these words, Wang Xiao looks very unhappy. Uncle, some people dare to claim to be the overlord of Ninghai province. I don''t want to live. In the whole Ninghai Province, there can only be one overlord, who is himself.


    No one can be the overlord of Ninghai province except himself. One mountain does not allow two tigers, a country can only have one emperor. It''s so funny that this guy is so shameless.


    "Brother, someone is competing with you for the position of the overlord of Ninghai province. How to deal with this matter?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "the overlord is not anyone can be, and even if there is a overlord in Ninghai Province, that person is not me, but Mr. Nie."


    Master Nie said: "you are flattered, leader Wang. Although my family is more powerful than Huaxing, my family is not in Ninghai Province, and your strength is stronger than mine. So the position of overlord should be yours, not mine. "


    Dongge seems to be very impatient, but also directly rushed into the room. And the boss in the East brother''s anger, directly flew into the box, fortunately Wang Xiao show a real gas wrapped boss, so he was not hurt.


    "Thank you, thank you." The boss was very moved.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would protect himself. He couldn''t believe it.


    I saw a scar man enter the box, this man has a face, and there is a very obvious scar on his face, this scar is extremely ferocious. East brother''s appearance is indeed some domineering, but also can deter people. But it''s just for ordinary people. For Wang Xiao, there is a scar on his face, that is, there are ten scars on his uncle''s face, or there are scars all over his face. They won''t look at it.


    "Mad, you''re looking for death. You actually use the best box in this hotel. This is where I used to come." East elder brother very angry big scold a, only when see Wang Xiao three people, he silly eyes.


    Dongge rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. Because he couldn''t believe that he met Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi. These three people were in this box, and he scolded them.


    "Master Wang, Master Li, master Nie. It''s you Dongge asked in a trembling voice. When he learned that he was thinking of three people, he was extremely afraid, and his body trembled slightly. He is very clear about the power of Wang Xiao. He can kill him at any time.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to do it? " Wang Xiao asked coldly. In fact, he looks down on this kind of person. He seems to be omnipotent. It seems that no one in the whole world dares to offend himself. But once you meet a strong person, it''s like a pug.


    "Hehe, I dare not. Since this box is used by you, I''ll find a new one." Dongge was embarrassed. Although Wang Xiao didn''t know him, he knew Wang Xiao.


    Because in the whole Ninghai Province, Wang Xiao is the most powerful and no one dares to offend.


    "Brother Dong, do you know each other?" The little brother asked anxiously. Of course, he was very anxious, because if his boss knew Wang Xiao, he would be beaten in vain. Dongge won''t take revenge for himself.


    "Pa!"After Dong Ge turned around, he slapped the little brother hard.


    The man covered his face and asked pitifully, "brother Dong, how can you beat me?"

 Chapter 1496

    "You, Ma De, you want to die. Don''t you have eyes? How can you offend the Huaxing Gang, the dadaomen and the prince Nie of the imperial palace?" Dongge almost growled.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    ......


    after hearing Wang Xiao''s names, the little brother seems to have a concussion and his head is buzzing. He was in a cold sweat all over his body and felt that his luck was really bad. My Lord, I have offended such a big man. I''m looking for death.


    "Dongge, Dongge, but you ask me to clean the box. Now that I have an accident, you should protect me. Don''t abandon me. " The man was anxious and desperate. Because he knew he would die.


    "Mad, I didn''t let you offend such a person." East elder brother big scold way.


    Looking at this little brother who doesn''t have long eyes, Dongge is gnashing his teeth. Ma De, this guy is a pig. He has offended Wang Xiao. Even if it''s a pig, as long as you see Wang Xiao''s temperament, you know you can''t offend him.


    He originally invited a group of people with great status to drink, but unexpectedly, he offended Wang Xiaosan.


    This little brother is very depressed, because he is helping the boss. It''s just that the boss doesn''t help. Now there''s an accident. The boss doesn''t protect himself. Ma De, the boss is usually full of force. It seems that the whole Ninghai province is invincible. How can there be three people now? The boss is scared to death.


    I had known that the boss didn''t dare to offend these people. Even if I gave him ten courage, he didn''t dare to offend Wang Xiao, because he didn''t want to die.


    "Boss, what to do, what to do?" The little brother asked anxiously.


    "What do you do with mad? You ask me what to do with me. If you make trouble by yourself, you can handle it yourself." Dongge said angrily.


    The owner of the hotel is very happy, because his backers are very strong. The East elder brother just sees Wang Xiao three people, war Ke Ke''s frighten becomes like this.


    The East elder brother ruthlessly looked at the younger brother after one eye, then planned to turn round and go. Because he didn''t have to offend Wang Xiao for the sake of his younger brother, and he didn''t have the ability to offend Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, wait for me." This person see east brother to leave, he is anxious to follow behind, want to leave.


    East brother kicked this little brother, and then scolded and said: "mad, you stay here for me. How they want to punish you is their business. I don''t care about your life or death."


    When the old man abandoned himself, the little brother was very anxious, at the same time, he also knew deeply. It''s hard to follow anyone these days. Because no matter what kind of boss you follow, you may be abandoned by the boss at any time.


    He hated his boss. After the accident, he abandoned him, regardless of his life and death.


    "Stop." Li Yuanhong got up and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongge turned and asked.


    Li Yuanhong said, "do you want to leave like this?"


    Dongge''s look changed, because Wang Xiaosan didn''t want to let him go. "Three, it''s him who offends you, not me. If you want to do something, you should look for him, not me."


    This little brother''s body is constantly shaking, because even his boss dare not offend people, can he offend. It''s more important not only to call the boss, but also not to help him.


    "He''s your little brother. If it wasn''t for your orders, would he dare to be disrespectful to us?" Li Yuanhong said.


    "What do you want?" Dongge asked.


    Although he is not the opponent of Wang Xiao, and he is afraid of Wang Xiao. But when he thought of the people behind him, he was confident. Because the strength of those people is also very strong, no less than Wang Xiaosan.


    Li Yuanhong said, "I heard that your name is brother of the East. I want to be the big brother of the East." After learning about this, Li Yuanhong was very upset. If Wang Xiao said these words, he would recognize them, because Wang Xiao has such strength. But what is this guy in front of me? It''s just bullshit. Mad, a little-known person, even wants to be the brother of the East.


    "Ha ha, this kind of thing is just the rumor of those boring people. I didn''t say that." Dongge said.


    Wang Xiao found that although Dongge was afraid of the three of them, he was proud in his heart. Is there a backer behind him, so he is not afraid of the three of them.


    "I just don''t like it." Li Yuanhong said.


    "What do you want? If it''s because of the previous incident, you can punish my little brother. It doesn''t matter if you want to fight or kill." Dongge said.


    Li Yuanhong despised: "Laozi, I just want to deal with you."


    Dongge''s face changed, because Li Yuanhong wanted to attack him. If Wang Xiaosan really hit him, he would not be an opponent. Moreover, the big men behind him may not deal with Wang Xiaosan because of himself.


    "How can you let me go?" Dongge asked.Li Yuanhong said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, because I just want to beat you up."


    That little brother secretly gloated. He wanted Wang Xiaosan to kill his boss. Because it''s better not to have such a boss. But although he had such an idea, he didn''t dare to show it. He was afraid that he would be found by the boss.


    Dongge looks a little ugly and looks at Wang Xiaosan with fear.


    Wang Xiao slowly tasting the red wine, he does not want to interfere in this matter. Anyway, Li Yuanhong can easily handle this person, so he is too lazy to do it. When Li Yuanhong can''t deal with it, he can do it by himself.


    Young master NIE is also tasting red wine alone, and doesn''t even look at Dongge. If Li Yuanhong can''t make up his mind about this small matter, it will be a waste of his life.


    Dou Kaiming, the owner of the hotel, also wants Wang Xiaosan to kill Dongge. He has offended Dongge. Dongge is a cultivator. His strength is thousands of times stronger than him. He can kill him at any time. Although he can also find some relations to contend with Dongge, those forces are not his own people after all, and he is not sure whether those people are willing to help himself.


    As long as Wang Xiao three people will be east brother to kill, he can really rest easy.


    "Li Yuanhong, although you are the leader of Dadao sect, I''m not your opponent, but I''m not afraid of you." East elder brother sends out cruel words way. He didn''t want to say these words, but Li Yuanhong didn''t let him go, so he could only say these cruel words.


    "I''ll see what you''re going to do with me." See Li Yuanhong''s body shape a flash, quickly toward this person.


    Dongge is just a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie, where is Li Yuanhong''s opponent. No matter in speed or strength, he is not the enemy of Li Yuanhong. When he saw a shadow coming towards him quickly, he wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t have time to avoid it.


    "Ah


    After a scream, I saw the East brother was blown out by Li Yuanhong.


    "Poof He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale. He wanted to get up, but he had no strength to stand up.


    Li Yuanhong despised him and said, "Ma De, with such a little strength, he wants to be an oriental brother."


    The little brother was so happy that he was very excited when he saw that the eldest brother was blown away, and he was also beaten to vomit blood by Li Yuanhong. If the boss helped him before, he would certainly appreciate the boss and think it''s really worthwhile to follow such a boss. However, what the boss did before made him see the boss''s face clearly, so he began to hate the boss, hoping that the boss would be killed.


    "Li Yuanhong, you deceive people too much." Dongge said angrily.


    "Laozi, you are the one I want to fight." Li Yuanhong despises Tao. It''s just a small role, but he still thinks that he''s amazing, so Li Yuanhong is very unhappy.


    Wang Xiao and Nie Gongzi continued to taste the red wine slowly. As for what happened, they didn''t see it.


    Dou Kaiming, the owner of the hotel, is very proud to stand behind Wang Xiao. It seems that he is very proud to find such a backer.


    "Brother, Mr. Nie, am I right?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wang Xiao laughs casually, because Li Yuanhong is really a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie. What is there to show off.


    Mr. Nie did not speak, but continued to taste the red wine. It seems that he does not agree with or oppose Li Yuanhong''s behavior.


    Li Yuanhong was a little embarrassed because he was working hard and Wang Xiao was watching. Even if they watched, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were silent and didn''t know how to praise themselves.


    After Dong Ge got up, he looked at Li Yuanhong fiercely and said, "Li Yuanhong, don''t think you are the leader of Dadao sect, the strong man in the later stage of the earth rank. I can''t do anything about you. I''m not a bully, I tell you


    After leaving this sentence, Dongge wants to turn around and leave, perhaps because he knows that he is not Li Yuanhong''s opponent, so he plans to find a helper.


    Li Yuanhong continued to fly towards Dongge quickly, and directly flew this man.


    After a scream, Dongge was thrown into the corridor. As separated from the wall, so Wang Xiao did not see the end of this man. However, from the traces of Li Yuanhong''s hand, Wang Xiaoneng is sure that he didn''t go all out, that is to say, Li Yuanhong didn''t want to kill his east brother.


    "Not good."


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because he felt several powerful Qi, the breath of the later stage of the earth. These several breath are extremely powerful, but also some familiar, seems to have seen where.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked master Nie.


    When he saw that Wang Xiao looked a little ugly, he knew that something must have happened. Because with Wang Xiao''s position, he won''t be surprised.


    "Boom!"


    A strong momentum rolled down the mat, and Li Yuanhong''s figure staggered back a lot.


    "Bang!"


    Li Yuan Hong''s back hit the wall, just barely stand firm. His face is very pale. He must have suffered internal injury.


    "Master Li."


    After Wang Xiao got up, he quickly walked out. Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao had a good relationship, so he had to help Li Yuanhong anyway. No wonder the East brother before facing his three, although some fear, but also some arrogance, the original he has a backer.I just don''t know who the backing of Dongge is. Nie is also anxious to follow Wang Xiao out, before cleaning up the East brother, because Li Yuanhong himself can handle, so Nie ignored. But now it''s different. It seems that Li Yuanhong can''t handle it, so he has to come out.


    Dou Kaiming, the owner of the hotel, is also worried that Dongge has found a more powerful backer. I just hope not. If Dongge''s backers are more powerful, and if Wang Xiao is not the opponent of Dongge''s backers, he will not be able to gain a foothold in Ninghai Province in the future.

 Chapter 1497

    This is the end of the wrong team, whether in officialdom or in the Wulin. Once you are in the wrong team, your life will be over.


    When Wang Xiao came to the corridor, he saw six people with yellow hair and blue eyes in sight.


    The people of Jin Dynasty are the strong men of God.


    When she saw these six people, Wang Xiao was also very dignified. Because he knows that the strength of these six people is extremely strong, once combined, even the sky level experts are not their opponents.


    With the help of six people, they will be killed in the ordinary heaven stage. Especially their Qingyun Ding is more powerful. Wang Xiao had fought with these people at the beginning. In that battle, he was almost killed by these people''s Qingyun Ding.


    At the critical moment, if it wasn''t for someone to show up in time, maybe I would have been killed now.


    Qingyun Ding is a powerful treasure in ancient times. It was once used by Heidi of Shui nationality.


    "Lord Wang." When the six strong men saw Wang Xiaohou, they displayed their powerful power at the same time.


    Facing the powerful pressure of six people again, Wang Xiao is under great pressure. But now he is not what he used to be, so when he is facing the powerful pressure of these six people, although Wang Xiao is under great pressure, he is not as powerful as last time.


    After all, the last time I met these experts, Wang Xiao''s accomplishments at that time were not as powerful as they are now.


    "Brother, do you know these people?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "they are the strong men of the God gate and the experts of the kingdom of Jin."


    "Ma De, it turns out that he is a master of the state of Jin. These bird people, don''t they think there is no one in China? They dare to be bullied in our country. " Li Yuanhong stood beside Wang Xiao and helped him share part of the pressure.


    The strong men in the later stage of the eight prefectural orders looked at each other and exerted great influence on each other. However, because this is a city and this is a hotel, neither the strong on Wang Xiao''s side nor the strong on Shenmen''s side dare to implement all the coercion.


    They are worried that if the pressure exerted is too strong, it may lead to the collapse of the hotel. In this way, it will certainly cause countless casualties. If there is such an accident, everyone''s life is not easy.


    East brother was originally Li Yuanhong a move to fly out, this guy was already dying. But when he saw the strong men of the kingdom of Jin, he immediately stood up.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if the strong men of Shenmen don''t show up, Dongge will play dead and will not get up on the ground.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must kill them and avenge me. It''s hateful that they don''t give you face and despise you." The East elder brother maliciously says.


    "You, go and see how we can deal with him." The leader said.


    Wang Xiao looks at these people dignified, but he is not very afraid of these people. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that once a fight happens, he can only do it regardless of everything. It''s useless to worry about it. Either his opponent dies or he dies. Just think of these people have Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao is a headache.


    If these strong men of Shenmen don''t have Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao is sure to fight them.


    "Thank you, as long as you kill them, as long as you can avenge me. I''m willing to give 100 million to each person, and that''s what I say. " Dongge bowed and nodded.


    Wang Xiao felt very disgusted after seeing this guy''s bowing and nodding. Because this guy was from China, he bowed and nodded to the people of Shenmen.


    "Wang Xiao, haven''t we seen each other for a long time?" After a familiar voice rang out, a man came out of the elevator. This person showed a smiley smile, although a bit handsome, but the expression seems to be a bit fierce.


    "Lu Hao!" Wang Xiao said.


    Yes, this person is Lu Hao. Maybe many people have forgotten this person, but Wang Xiao has not forgotten this person.


    Lu Hao is Lin Lei''s ex boyfriend. He once cheated Lin Lei''s feelings. Lin Lei spends money to send Lu Hao to study in the kingdom of Jin. She originally planned to marry Lu Hao when he returns from his studies.


    But Lin Lei didn''t expect that Lu Hao married abroad and betrayed her.


    However, Lu Hao just cheated Lin Lei for some money and didn''t get Lin Lei''s body, which is Wang Xiao''s most fortunate. Later, after Lu Hao returned home, this guy wanted to get back together with Lin Lei and wanted to make Lin Lei''s idea. But his luck is very bad, because at that time, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei have been together.


    In order to be angry with Wang Xiao, Lin Lei just needs a new boyfriend, so she pretends to restore her relationship with Lu Hao. Then Lu Hao appeared in front of Wang Xiao, so he was angry with Wang Xiao.


    Lu Hao, the grandson, was also very happy at that time. He thought that Lin Lei was good at cheating. I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back for many years, and I once cheated Lin Lei. But Lin Lei was stupid and continued to believe in himself, but he didn''t know it, just when he was very proud.


    Wang Xiao with countless Huaxing Gang''s younger brothers appear, those younger brothers'' fierce hand, beat him half to death. After he was beaten, he knew that Lin Lei didn''t like himself any more. The reason why he continued to be with him was just to use him.Lu Hao is very vengeful. Wang Xiao once beat him and robbed his former girlfriend. So he must take revenge and kill Wang Xiao. But his position was not high at that time, so Wang Xiao knew that if he wanted to revenge, if he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, he could only climb up step by step.


    For this goal, for this ideal, in order to see Wang Xiao die in front of him, so he climbed up step by step. He succeeded, he is now in a high position, successfully replaced Henry''s position.


    "Wang Xiao, long time no see. You won''t forget me, will you?" Lu Hao asked with pride.


    When he saw Lu Hao''s proud manner, Wang Xiao was also a little upset. Ma De, do you think this guy can be arrogant in front of me after wearing a dog skin.


    Wang Xiao also learned some news that Lu Hao took the place of Henry. Henry''s death was not clear.


    Wang Xiao received a call to the police, so he went to a ship to insist on fake medicine. At that time, Wang Xiao didn''t kill Henry, but just taught him a lesson. Later, Wang Xiao heard that Henry died.


    It was because of this that Shenmen found a reason to launch an attack on themselves, which led to the increasingly tense relationship between Huaxing gang and Shenmen and the worsening relationship with jueminglou.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out how Henry would die. Someone must have put the blame on him.


    Now think about it. If someone does blame himself, then it is likely to be Lu Hao. Because Lu Hao''s motive is the biggest, this person extremely hates himself.


    If you blame yourself for that, it will not only lead to the strong men of the gate of God to pursue and kill themselves, but also he can take the place of Henry.


    "Lu Hao, you should have killed Henry? Because you want to take his place, you deliberately blame me? " Wang Xiao asked.


    When he heard Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Lu Hao looked uncertain. "Wang Xiao, you killed Henry. You are afraid of taking responsibility, so you shirk it to me."


    Wang Xiao said, "I don''t care about Henry''s death. Because the state of Jin has not pursued this matter. As for the people of Shenmen, it doesn''t matter whether they pursue it or not. " Wang Xiao said casually.


    Anyway, the strong men of Shenmen also dealt with themselves several times, but they failed to kill themselves every time, so Wang Xiao didn''t worry at all.


    When Henry''s death was blamed on him, the Foreign Ministry of Jin also came forward. Wang Xiao was in a passive situation at that time. Fortunately, the country also vigorously helped Wang Xiao at that time. So I''m going to press it down.


    As for Shenmen''s troubles, it is not convenient for the state to come forward. After all, Shenmen is a Wulin sect, and it is not convenient for the state to come forward directly.


    Lu Hao looks at Wang Xiao fiercely, he does not want to continue to tangle this matter. If people find out that Henry was killed by him, he will not only lose his position, but also be killed by the gate of God.


    Even doubt is useless, because Wang Xiao has no real evidence, just empty doubt.


    With his three inch tongue, even if those experts of Shenmen come to chase the cause of Henry''s death again, he can also blame Wang Xiao for all the cause of Henry''s death. Anyway, he is sure that once someone pursues this incident, Wang Xiao will still be his scapegoat.


    In fact, Lu Haogen did not know that the people of Shenmen would not trace the cause of Henry''s death. Because of the mood of those strong men in the gate of God, Henry is just a worthless man, but his death is very valuable.


    His death can be blamed on Wang Xiao, and they have reason to continue to deal with Wang Xiao. When Shenmen first dealt with Wang Xiao, it also used Henry''s death to hype. In other words, no matter who killed Henry, the strong men of Shenmen didn''t care. They only care about how to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Six, Wang Xiao killed Henry. You God gate tried to kill Wang Xiao several times. As long as you seize the opportunity to kill Wang Xiao this time, the strongmen of Shenmen will be very satisfied. By then, you will be rewarded. " Lu Hao said.


    It''s a good feeling to frame Wang Xiao, especially the rise of others is to step on Wang Xiao''s shoulder and get up.


    After hearing Lu Hao''s words, the strong men of Shenmen looked at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes. Because they feel that what Lu Hao said is very reasonable. If they kill Wang Xiao this time, they will definitely get a reward from the sect.


    Just think of Wang Xiao powerful, they are also worried, Wang Xiao is not so easy to kill, Wang Xiao is not so easy to die. If it had been so easy to kill Wang Xiao, the strong men in Jueming building and Shenmen would have killed Wang Xiao Long ago.


    But when they think about the huge benefits, they are still excited. No matter what, it''s better to start first. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, he is not their enemy. Besides, they have Qingyun Ding. Before they used Qingyun Ding, they almost killed Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao had become a trapped beast, and could be killed at any time. Just did not expect, the key time of the National Security Bureau people appeared, to save Wang Xiao. We must make a quick decision this time. We can''t delay time.


    The longer you fight with Wang Xiao, the less chance you have to kill him. Because once something happens, there will be more strong people coming here. This is China,. Not the kingdom of gold.


    Li Yuanhong stands beside Wang Xiao with a dignified look. Although he feels that these people''s true Qi is extremely powerful, he still decides to do it and will not abandon Wang Xiao. They will not leave because of their strength. They are good brothers."Gang leader Wang, let''s join hands. I don''t believe it. This is our territory. What can they do to us?" Li Yuanhong said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    With the help of Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao''s pressure is much less.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    In the rapid rolling of the strong Qi, the corridor is very small, so the whole corridor space is full of the strong Qi fluctuation of Wang Xiao and others. They looked at each other, just like snakes, looking for opportunities and starting.


    "Stop it


    Just after Wang Xiao and others wanted to start, a voice rang out.

 Chapter 1498

    Nie Gongzi came out of the room. In fact, he had seen Lu Hao and the strong men of Shenmen for a long time, but he didn''t come out. When he saw that these people wanted to fight with Wang Xiao, he went out of the room.


    He could see that once the strong men on both sides started. Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao will certainly have the upper hand. Because the six strong men of Shenmen are very strong, which may lead to the loss of both sides, so he must stand up and stop.


    "Young master Nie."


    When the six strong men of Shenmen saw master Nie coming out, they all looked at him with dignified looks. Because they all know the identity and status of Mr. Nie and the strength of his family. If they are not as powerful as any of the four big Jinmen families. But it should be noted that this is the state of Huaxia, not the state of Jin.


    "Is it Mr. Nie? What''s the matter? Do you want to step in? " Lu Hao asked. If it was before, Lu Hao would salute respectfully when he saw Mr. Nie. But now he is different. Now he is the representative of Western medicine of Jin State in China. His status is very high, so he thinks that he is equal to Mr. Nie, and there is no need to be afraid of Mr. Nie. Moreover, the strength of Shenmen behind him is no less than that of Nie Gongzi''s family.


    "Lu Hao, you''d better stop them." Said young master Nie.


    Lu Hao looks a little ugly, because Prince Nie openly helps Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, and wants to be enemies with himself. In the heart of young master Nie, he is not as good as Wang Xiao. In fact, he didn''t think about it. He was nothing.


    "Young master Nie, you don''t care about this." Lu Hao looks gloomy.


    Nie childe hands back, leisurely walk in the corridor.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    as the corridor was very quiet, a series of slight footsteps rang out. Nie childe''s moving voice clearly appeared in the ears of Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao has never seen Mr. Nie do it. Although Mr. Nie''s identity is very special, he is also a legend. But Wang Xiao hasn''t heard of anyone. Young master Nie also has accomplishments.


    At this time, the corridor was filled with the breath of the later stage of his eight steps. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t walk in the corridor at all. Because this strong pressure, will directly suppress it to the ground, can''t get up.


    But in the face of such a powerful pressure, young master Nie seemed to be in a state of no one, and seemed extremely relaxed and casual. It can be seen from this that the strength of young master NIE is also very strong, but he is only hidden.


    The strong men of Shenmen all looked at master Nie, because they knew the details of master Nie very well. Since young master Nie appears here, there must be other strong people around. Maybe there are heaven level experts. Once they don''t listen to Nie''s warning and continue to fight with Wang Xiao, maybe those strong men in the dark will come out.


    "Mr. Nie, what do you mean?" Lu Hao asked.


    Mr. Nie ignored Lu Hao. He just looked at the strong men of Shenmen and said, "you should know very well that the forces of Huaxing gang and dadaomen are in Ninghai province. Once you do it, even if Wang Xiao''s master doesn''t show up, you won''t be able to leave alive. "


    These strong people feel that what master Nie said is very reasonable. But in the same way, people of different positions will have different effects. These words are said by young master Nie, so the strong men of Shenmen will consider them. If these words are just spoken by ordinary people, the strong men of the God gate will not only not consider them, but also directly blow them out.


    Mr. Nie continued: "you are all smart people, so you should know that you can''t deal with the leader of Wang Gang at all. It''s just futile to fight. Moreover, once the real hands, it is difficult to stop at that time, only one party died. But it''s not Wang Xiao who died, it''s you. "


    Nie childe''s words have weight very much, he just very calm of say, but these strong people of the God gate hear, just like a bolt from the blue. Because they think that what Mr. Nie said is really reasonable. How could they not have thought of such a simple truth before.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t listen to Mr. Nie''s nonsense. He just saw that Wang Xiao was in a bad situation. It was only because Wang Xiao was not your enemy that Mr. Nie said these words. Everybody, as long as you do it, I promise that Wang Xiao will die. " Lu Hao said anxiously.


    He''s anxious. He''s really not reconciled. Seeing that these strong men are going to fight, maybe Wang Xiao will be killed. As long as Wang Xiao is dead, he can seize the beauties around Wang Xiao, and then retaliate heartily.


    It''s just that the plan is about to succeed, but the strong men of Shenmen want to give up. Can he miss such a good opportunity.


    For Lu Hao''s words, the strong men of Shenmen are lazy to pay attention to them. Because they know very well that Lu Hao is selfish. He just wants to use himself and others to kill Wang Xiao. As for the life and death of these people, maybe Lu Hao doesn''t care at all.


    Wang Xiao sneered at the strong men of Shenmen. Since these people don''t want to fight for the time being, Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. However, once these strong men take action, he will also go out at the first time to kill them."Brother, shall we do it?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "It depends." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong said: "what can we see? Anyway, we have to do it sooner or later. Let''s do it now. Kill these birds. People, mad, what''s so great about the gate of God? Everyone is afraid of the strong men of the gate of God, but I, Li Yuanhong, am not afraid. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said nothing.


    Li Yuanhong thought that Wang Xiao might be worried, so he didn''t dare to fight for the moment, so he continued: "brother, this is our territory. Once we start, I promise our people will come immediately. At that time, it will be the death time of these people in Shenmen. Anyway, you and the strong men of the gate of God have not died, so kill one and lose one. "


    "A meaningless battle is futile." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong didn''t know that the strong men of Shenmen had Qingyun Ding, so he was so ashamed that he thought that as long as he started, he could kill the strong men of Shenmen. If he had known that the strong of Shenmen had Qingyun Ding, he would not have said these words.


    And the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t want to do it was that he had his own ideas. Because even if it''s fighting, it doesn''t necessarily kill these people. This is a hotel, which may hurt the innocent. In addition, even if you really kill these people, the goalkeeper will be very crazy.


    The strong men of Shenmen will surely take revenge crazily and come to deal with themselves regardless of everything. The deadline of Yaowang Valley is getting closer and closer, and Wang Xiao doesn''t want to cut corners. Even if we want to deal with the strong men of Shenmen, at least we have to wait for the end of the king of medicine meeting and the rescue of longyali.


    "Lord Wang, your luck is always so good." The leader said.


    This person''s Mandarin is not very standard and his accent is very strong.


    Wang Xiao said with a casual smile: "it''s not so much my luck as my strength. If you really think it''s my luck, then you can do it at any time, and I''ll accompany you to the end. "


    Lu Hao couldn''t fight any more, so he was very disappointed.


    The powerful men headed by Shenmen waved their hands and said, "let''s go, we shouldn''t do it."


    Under his leadership, the rest of the strong are also leaving one after another.


    Lu Hao is very unwilling to take a look at Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, let you go this time. If I meet you next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Wang Xiao scorned: "Lu Hao, sooner or later you will die in my hands."


    "I''ll wait." Lu Hao despises the way.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. Lu Hao thought he was so great. In fact, this person in his heart, just a clown, just a mole ant, if you want to kill him and very easy.


    Let this guy hop for a few days, and kill him when he has a chance. Many people who used to be enemies of Wang Xiao have now died in Wang Xiao''s hands. But Lu Hao''s life is very good, because he hasn''t died yet, and he can still live till now.


    Wang Xiao will definitely kill Lu Hao. This is not only the grudge between him and Lu Hao, but also the reason of Lin Lei. Because Lu Hao once cheated Lin Lei, Wang Xiao must kill him. Only when this guy died can the resentment in Lin Lei''s heart disappear.


    Although there is the protection of Shenmen, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. As long as it''s the people he wants to kill, no matter who protects them. One day, Lu Hao will know that he will die in his own hands even if he is protected by the strong men of the divine gate.


    East brother see God door of those strong left, he will follow in a hurry. "Wait for me, wait for me." He was afraid. He knew Lu Hao by the people who knew Shenmen, so although he was afraid of Wang Xiao, he was not afraid. But at this time, when he saw the strong men of the God gate leave, he was really flustered. Mad, the original God of the door, is not so powerful as the legend.


    Li Yuanhong shows his true Qi. "Come here."


    In the display of his true Qi, I saw the East brother constantly retreating.


    "Help, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." Dongge kept howling. Just for his howling, the strong men of Shenmen don''t care, because in the hearts of these strong men, Dongge is just a dog.


    Such a pug doesn''t care how to die.


    East brother''s younger brother took the opportunity to leave quietly, too scary, really terrible. He felt that Wang Xiao was so amazing. If he didn''t run away at this time, he would be killed by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also saw this man go away, but he was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. Because this person is just a little brother, a person who likes to pretend. As for such people, there are at least thousands in China.


    Li Yuanhong also watched the man''s departure, but they did not speak. Because Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao have the same idea and are too lazy to deal with such a small role. Since this person wants to leave, let him leave. Anyway, it''s no use killing such a person.


    The little brother left in sweat. When he went down the stairs, he was relieved. Originally thought that Wang Xiao those people will seize their own, but he did not expect, Wang Xiao those people are too lazy to pay attention to themselves, as his own air. But that''s good. If Wang Xiao''s people pay attention to him, will he still have a chance to leave? Surely he won''t have a chance to leave. He will be killed by Wang Xiao''s people.He didn''t think so. If you don''t die this time, you''ll never mix up again. It''s hard to mix up these days. If you don''t have a loyal boss, if you don''t have a strong boss, you don''t know when to die.


    East brother is in the hands of Li Yuanhong, he struggled desperately, constantly struggling. "Master Li, spare your life, spare your life." He kept begging for mercy.


    "Madder, didn''t you look very proud before? Didn''t you let the strong men of the God gate kill us? Now how can you beg for mercy?" Li Yuanhong scolded.

 Chapter 1499

    Dou Kaiming, the owner of the hotel, wants Li Yuanhong to crush him to death after he catches him. Anyway, it''s also a disaster to keep this guy. The other party will definitely find a chance to revenge himself. Although Wang Xiao will help him, Wang Xiao will not protect him all day long.


    Once Dongge really wants to deal with him, maybe he will be killed by Dongge before he has a chance to find Wang Xiao.


    "Master Li, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to change my ways." Dongge said.


    Li Yuanhong despised him and said, "madder, it''s so funny that you even want to be the brother of the East. You have such a high profile. If you don''t even die, it''s unreasonable. "


    "In fact, I just think it''s windy, so I gave myself such a name. Lord Li, you won''t kill me because of my name. You can''t do this. You have no reason, and the law will pursue you. " Dongge was afraid.


    Li Yuanhong scolded: "mad, I didn''t expect you to know the law. Go to hell."


    "Ah


    After a scream, Mr. Nie smashed his brother out and smashed the glass.


    Wang Xiao feels that Li Yuanhong is also Baoli. After holding the other side, he smashes the other side out directly. But East elder brother estimate dead, because Li Yuanhong is a ground level master, in his all-out, the inertia is extremely strong. In such a strong inertia, Dongge will surely die.


    After clapping his hands, Li Yuanhong said with a smile, "it seems that I was a little impulsive just now."


    "It''s more than impulse. You''ve killed people." In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that Li Yuanhong actually killed his east brother. If it was him, he would not really kill his east brother because there was no blood feud.


    However, he was worthy of his death. He colluded with the people of Shenmen and followed the strong men of Shenmen. Mad thought that as long as he followed the strong men of the gate of God, no one could deal with him, no one could deal with him.


    It''s not a good thing for him to follow the strong men of Shenmen. If Li Yuanhong doesn''t kill him, he will kill more people in the future.


    "East brother is dead." Dou Kaiming, the owner of the hotel, asked in disbelief. Because Dongge is very powerful, how can he be so easily killed.


    "It''s dead." Wang Xiao said.


    The boss showed a smiling look and finally died. Dongge really died. He had some worries before, and he would revenge himself later. But this worry is unnecessary, because this guy has been completely dead.


    Li Yuanhong said: "we are in no mood to drink. It is estimated that many people will come to the police later."


    Dou Kaiming, the boss, immediately said, "it''s OK. I have a relationship with the police station. Don''t worry about the three of you. I''ll take care of it and I won''t disturb you. " In fact, he also knows that it''s very easy to deal with it with Wang Xiao''s ability, but now is the opportunity to perform well, so he doesn''t want to miss it.


    It''s rare to meet Wang Xiao. Today I finally have the chance to meet them, and I can flatter them. So he has to do his best to make them happy and feel that he is a very reliable person.


    As long as Wang Xiaosan is happy, as long as Wang Xiaosan thinks he is a good person, he will be able to better stand in Ninghai Province in the future.


    Nie said, "let''s go back to the party when we have a chance." The mood was disturbed, so Mr. Nie was not in the mood to drink. Fortunately, Li Yuanhong killed his east brother, which can be regarded as a relief.


    Li Yuanhong takes a look at Wang Xiao and seems to be asking for Wang Xiao''s advice.


    Wang Xiao said: "there are still many opportunities in the future. I still have some things to do."


    "Well, since you both want to leave, let''s go back." Li Yuanhong nodded. Although he wanted to stay, he had to leave because both Wang Xiao and Nie wanted to go back. Because both of them are leaving, there is no point in his staying.


    Wang Xiaosan walks down the corridor, and the boss of the hotel follows Wang Xiao. "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader, are you going to leave now?"


    After looking back at this person, Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. I promised to help you, so I will keep my promise. If someone asks for trouble because of today''s incident, you can go to my branch at any time. Huaxing gang will help you."


    "That''s good. That''s good. I haven''t invited you three yet. You''re leaving now. I''m nervous." Said the boss, rubbing his hands.


    "No, we''ll take your mind." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    The boss continues to follow Wang Xiaosan, although he wants to keep them. However, he was also very clear that since Wang Xiaosan decided to leave, he could not stay in any case. As for inviting Wang Xiao to drink, it is estimated that Li Yuanhong will not care.


    Because with Wang Xiao''s status, as long as they are willing, I don''t know how many people line up to invite them to drink. When they passed the stairs on the first floor, they saw the former waiter standing there anxiously.Because he saw East brother these people go upstairs, estimate Wang Xiao two people dead. Although Wang Xiao and her two people have nothing to do with her, but after all, she got Wang Xiao these people''s benefits. So he didn''t want Wang Xiao to die, but she was surprised to see Wang Xiao appear. What''s the matter? That fierce East brother has already gone upstairs. Why can Wang Xiao come out alive.


    "Beauty, that fierce East brother has been killed by me. Am I powerful?" Li Yuanhong looked at the woman and asked with a smile.


    He also thought that when he said these words, the beauty would definitely feel that she was very powerful and extraordinary. It''s just that Li Yuanhong didn''t know that when the waiter heard his words, he would be even more afraid of him. Because in this woman''s heart, Li Yuanhong is a murderer, just a vicious man. Such people can do anything, as long as one is not happy, they will kill people at any time. With such a person, there is no sense of security.


    "Beauty, don''t forget our agreement. I''ll see you at night." Li Yuanhong continued to smile.


    The waiter curled up and looked at Li Yuanhong with a reluctant smile. Her smile is not natural at all, it belongs to forced smile.


    The boss saw that Li Yuanhong was interested in his hotel staff, so he came to the spirit. He looked serious and said to the woman, "this is the leader of Li''s family. He is a dignified and influential person in the whole Ninghai province. If he likes you, you must take good care of him."


    The waiter didn''t dare to speak, because in her heart, Li Yuanhong was as terrible as a murderer. But the boss actually let himself follow Li Yuanhong, this is not to let himself die. Just in front of the boss and Li Yuanhong, she dare not refuse.


    "You shut up, the feelings are consensual. What kind of person do you think I am? Do you think I am the kind of person who bullies others and robs people''s women? " Li Yuanhong dissatisfied with the boss said.


    "Yes, I shut up, I shut up." The boss smilingly accepted Li Yuanhong''s lesson.


    If it is a general person who teaches himself a lesson, it is estimated that he would have been furious and directly ordered the security guards in the hotel to clean up each other. But the person who taught himself was Li Yuanhong, so the boss didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to bow and nod to accept it.


    When the waiters and security guards in the hotel saw that their boss was so respectful and looked like a little brother, they all looked at Wang Xiaosan curiously and guessed their identities. In their opinion, Wang Xiao''s status must be very high.


    People who can make their boss so respectful are certainly not ordinary people. There were some big names in their hotels before, but the owners were not so respectful. Those waiters and security guards are smart people, will Wang Xiaosan look firmly remember. Because they have decided that if they see Wang Xiaosan in the hotel again, they must be careful to treat them and never offend them.


    After Wang Xiaosan came to the cashier, Li Yuanhong went to check out. The woman at the cash register was also very good, so he said, "beauty, we are guests in Room 501. How much did we spend?"


    The woman at the cash register was going to settle the accounts. The boss came over with a sad face and said, "Master Li, are you playing with me?"


    "What did I do with you?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    The boss cried and said: "you three big people come to my hotel, but it gives me great face. How dare I accept your money?"


    The beauty at the cash register stopped counting. Because after seeing the boss''s sad expression, she knew that Wang Xiao''s identity must be very high, because even the boss didn''t dare to take money, and the boss didn''t dare to take money when others wanted to. Isn''t such a person''s identity still high.


    Li Yuanhong said: "even if you are a big man, you have to pay for your meal. Laozi, I don''t eat overlord''s meal. That''s what the hooligans do. We are people with status and status. How can we do these things?"


    The boss anxiously looked at Wang Xiao and said in a low voice: "Wang Gang leader, please, please don''t give me any money. I really can''t take it, and I also ask you to come to my hotel often if you have time in the future."


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. There is something like this. The owners of other hotels are eager to make money and charge everyone''s money. But the boss actually begged himself and others not to give money, but also begged himself and the three people to spend money often, which was too funny.


    Wang Xiao knows that even if he and others want to pay, the boss is afraid to accept it. If he and others accept the money, the boss can''t go back to sleep. "Mr. Li, since the owners don''t charge, let''s eat for free."


    Li Yuanhong said, "well, brother, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, no one dislikes money."


    "Thank you. Thank you." The boss nodded his thanks with a smile. Wang Xiao and others don''t need to give money. He''s not only heartless, but also grateful. It''s estimated that if he accepts Wang Xiao''s money, he doesn''t dare to rest when he goes back.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao, the boss kept bowing. It seems that without such behavior, he could not show his respect for Wang Xiao. It was not until the figure of Wang Xiao disappeared that the boss was relieved.He is very clear that dealing with people like Wang Xiao is very face saving, but it is also extremely dangerous. Especially Li Yuanhong, although he is always smiling, people who don''t know think he is very kind. But before I saw Li Yuanhong''s ferocity, the boss was sweating.


    Those employees looked at the boss curiously. What happened to the boss today? He was so afraid of the three people. But also begged those people not to give money, when those people really did not give money, actually thanks others, even after those people left, the boss is constantly bowing behind others, is the boss stupid.


    Dou Kaiming turned to see the expression of the employees, he said solemnly: "what are you looking at? If you don''t work hard soon, I will be fired."


    The bosses are afraid that they will be fired when they see each other.

 Chapter 1500

    Dou Kaiming saw that the employees were very afraid of themselves and were very obedient to his orders. Then he began to fly again. Before, in front of Wang Xiao, he was always servile. So he had some doubts about whether he was getting worse and worse.


    However, until he regained his feelings in front of these employees, he felt that he was also a great man.


    After Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong walked out of the hotel, they saw countless police cars coming. On the street, many people are looking at Dou Kaiming''s hotel. They are very curious about what happened to the hotel. It''s actually dead, and someone was directly smashed down by the upstairs.


    It''s black. It''s black. Why is the hotel so dark and the world so chaotic.


    Li Yuanhong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the efficiency of these police officers is very fast, but if they know that the murderer is me, they probably dare not come."


    Wang Xiaoxin thinks that it''s just killing a person. What''s worth showing off. They are people of the Wulin who often kill and set fire to people.


    "Lord Wang, if you have time, please go to our emperor''s palace." Said young master Nie.


    Li Yuanhong immediately said with a smile: "brother, you should go there to sit down. There are a lot of beauties in Mr. Nie now. You don''t know that all those beauties are very beautiful. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I really don''t have time. Another day."


    Young master Nie knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. Once Wang Xiao refuses, it''s no use inviting him. Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, he didn''t force him.


    "Brother Wang Xiao, since you don''t want to go, I won''t force you either. See you later." After bowing his fist, Mr. Nie got into a black car.


    Li Yuanhong also respectfully followed Mr. NIE to get on the bus and acted as Mr. Nie''s driver. In fact, he also has a car, but Mr. NIE is here, so he has to send Mr. Nie back first.


    "Young master Nie, I''ll take you back." Wang Xiao said. Before, he had a conflict with the six strong men of Shenmen, so Wang Xiao worried that those strong men of Shenmen would deal with Mr. Nie in the middle of the road.


    After all, the strength of those people are very strong, and there are Qingyun Ding in their hands. Wang Xiao is worried about the safety of young master Nie, so he plans to send him back in person.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. Although the strong men of Shenmen are powerful, they dare not be presumptuous here. " Said young master Nie.


    Wang Xiao thinks that what Nie said is reasonable. After all, this is the capital of Ninghai province. Even if the strong men of Shenmen want to deal with master Nie, they dare not fight here.


    And the power of young master NIE is also here. If those strong men of Shenmen dare to deal with him, they will end up dead. As long as the strong men of the gate of God are not stupid, as long as those people are normal, they can''t do these things.


    "Take care." Wang Xiao said.


    After they leave Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong drives his car to send Mr. Nie back. Looking at Nie''s car, Wang Xiao feels that he has something on his mind today.


    Today, young master Nie''s behavior is different from that of the past. He is not as straightforward as those before, and he has a feeling of hypocrisy in his behavior. For example, if you met the strong men of Shenmen before, young master Nie would have appeared long ago.


    But this time, Mr. Nie appeared very late. Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong almost had to fight with the strong men of Shenmen. After that, Mr. Nie appeared in no hurry.


    His change today is really a little big, different from before. But it doesn''t matter. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. The most important thing is our own strength. As long as their own strength is strong, no one can deal with themselves.


    If their own strength is not strong, only know blindly rely on others, sooner or later will die.


    For example, the former Langya Gang, even though its own strength is not strong, always wants to rely on jueminglu, but is killed by its own Huaxing gang. After experiencing these things, Wang Xiao deeply knows that people who always want to rely on others can''t survive for a long time.


    Fortunately, although Mr. Nie has changed a lot today, he is still more loyal and forthright. I just hope that there will be no conflict of interest with Mr. Nie in the future. Because once this happens, Wang Xiao will be very passive, and it''s hard to attack Mr. Nie.


    The police poured into Dou Kaiming''s Hotel, which must be the cause of Dong GE''s death.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about it. Dou Kaiming, the owner of the hotel, should be able to handle it. As the boss of the hotel, Dou Kaiming naturally has his interpersonal relationship, which can be handled.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao plans to return to Qingcheng. Although I didn''t go out for a few days this time, I also lost a lot of time.


    At the same time, on the way between Mr. Nie and Mr. Li Yuanhong, Mr. Li Yuanhong said to Mr. Nie, "I''m really sorry. I invited Wang Xiao to your Imperial Palace, but he didn''t go."


    "It doesn''t matter. If he goes, it''s not normal." Young master Nie doesn''t care.


    Li Yuanhong looks at Mr. Nie puzzled, because he doesn''t understand what Mr. Nie means. It''s not normal for Wang Xiao to go to the imperial palace. What does that mean.Master Nie didn''t explain, because he didn''t have to.


    Although Li Yuanhong was very curious, he did not ask why. He didn''t want to make Mr. Nie feel stupid. If he asked, Mr. Nie would think he was not smart enough. No matter who they are, they all want to hide their dull side. Li Yuanhong also belongs to this kind of people.


    "Mr. Nie, do you think Wang Xiao is the same as before?" Li Yuanhong continued.


    Nie childe said: "people will change, including you and me."


    Li Yuanhong said anxiously, "Mr. Nie, where are you? Even though people all over the world will change, I will never change. Especially my respect for you and my loyalty to you will never change."


    Young master Nie laughs casually. He just compares it casually. I didn''t expect Li Yuanhong to take it seriously.


    With his back against the seat, Mr. Nie took a comfortable breath. His plan is far away, he intends to use some foreign forces to ascend the core of the family.


    Because he was not a direct descendant of the family, he suffered a lot of restrictions in the family. No matter how hard he worked, all his achievements were just for the family. Most of the money he makes now has been taken away by his family.


    Therefore, young master NIE is not reconciled. He is indeed not reconciled. Since the family has taken away their own interests, they should give the son the same interests or high enough status. But these families did not give them. He wanted to fight for them, but his family background was not good. Since he could not rely on his family background, he had to fight for them himself.


    However, although he wanted to use external force, Li Yuanhong couldn''t. Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen can''t help him, and the development of dadaomen has been finalized, and there won''t be much change in the future.


    Now the only object of attraction is Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao does not want to be his subordinate.


    Every time Mr. Nie thought about these things, he would feel a headache. But he won''t give up. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be his subordinate, he and Wang Xiao become best friends.


    When Wang Xiao''s strength was strong and Huaxing Gang became a super power, he invited Wang Xiao to help him with friendship. At that time, we will help Huaxing with some benefits. As long as we do so, we will be able to achieve great things.


    "What are you thinking, young master Nie?" Li Yuanhong asked curiously after he saw that young master Nie was worried.


    Master Nie shook his head and said, "I don''t think about anything. You can just concentrate on driving."


    "Yes." Li Yuanhong said. He and young master Nie are not only the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but also the relationship between friends.


    Mr. Nie continued to think about it. It was his secret, the biggest secret. So Mr. Nie would not tell anyone or let anyone know. If those people in the family know his plan, they will be desperate to attack him.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to go to the branch rudder, but after thinking about it, he decided not to go.


    Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong managed the branch well, so there was no need to go to them. And if we go to their branch now, it will not only waste time, but also cause some pressure on them.


    The two branches of the provincial capital are very strong and have a large territory. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how much territory Huaxing Gang''s headquarters and other branches occupy and how many business projects the sects run, because he seldom pays attention to these things.


    Anyway, with Gu Long in, he will manage these things very well. These trivial things don''t need Wang Xiao''s trouble. Wang Xiao only needs to grasp the general direction of the plan. For example, the development trend of Huaxing Gang, as well as the expansion of the site and so on. Wang Xiao just needs to manage these things. He believes in Gu Long, so he is relieved to hand over Huaxing Gang to Gu Long.


    Gu Long is Wang Xiao''s brother of life and death. They have lived together since today. If Gu Long and Wang Xiao don''t believe it, no one in the whole Huaxing gang can believe it.


    When he came to a remote place, Wang Xiao flew away. It''s not convenient to fly in big cities during the day. If people find it, it''s easy to cause traffic jams. So Wang Xiao could only find a remote place, and then flew away in the air.


    Looking at the lush land below, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. I saw the lush land below, the green forest, like a green ocean, can''t see the end at a glance.


    Flying in the air, blowing strong wind, people relaxed and happy. Wang Xiao is like an eagle. He can fly freely in the vast world.


    Wang Xiao found that when he consumes Qi in flight, the Hunyuan chain on his neck will automatically provide Qi and replenish it.


    That is to say, while Wang Xiao consumes Qi, Hunyuan chain will act like an automatic machine, providing him with aura automatically. It''s really weird, it''s really amazing.


    As long as there is a Hunyuan chain, Wang Xiao''s combat effectiveness will be more powerful, and the fighting time will be longer. But the only disadvantage is that only when flying, the Hunyuan chain around the neck can make up for the consumption of Qi. Because in flight, the consumption of Qi is very small.


    If in combat, Hunyuan chain can''t make up enough Qi for him in time. Because when fighting with people, the consumption of Qi is very fast, so the Hunyuan chain can''t make up for it in time.However, even if it can not be made up in time, Wang Xiao is also very satisfied. After all, while fighting with people, Hunyuan chain makes up for the consumption of Qi, Wang Xiao will be able to fight for a longer time.


    Madam said at the beginning, should be adoptive mother said at the beginning, Hunyuan chain has been destroyed.

 Chapter 1501

    Wang Xiao thought to himself, if you can repair the Hunyuan chain, isn''t it more adverse. In the future, no matter who you fight with, Hunyuan chain can make up for Qi in time.


    But this is just a fantasy, because when the emperor got the Hunyuan chain, he wanted to restore the Hunyuan chain, but all failed. Even the emperor could not handle it, and Wang Xiao knew that his ability was even worse.


    The adoptive mother also told Wang Xiao at the beginning that Hunyuan chain is very useful to the earth level masters, but once they are promoted to the heaven level, the use is not very obvious, but it is also useful.


    Hunyuan chain is a treasure of Wuluo Fairies in ancient times. If it was in its heyday, it would be useful to the strong people on the Tianjie level or above.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t have a big heart. It''s a great chance to get such a treasure, so he doesn''t want anything.


    The part of the chest came to the silk heating, which is Hunyuan chain is automatically making up for the loss of Qi. When feeling the warmth, Wang Xiao''s heart is also extremely warm, just like the adoptive mother''s hand, is gently stroking his cheek.


    This is the adoptive mother''s care and love for herself. It was Wang Xiao''s happiest thing to be able to worship his wife as her adoptive mother. Although Hunyuan chain is also very important, in Wang Xiao''s heart, it is not as important as the love of adoptive mother.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive mother. I will find Caoling and treat you. Even if I can''t find Caoling, I will try my best to treat you and treat you well. Even if I have to give my life and everything, I will not give up. " Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast, a real Qi from below rushed into the sky and attacked him quickly. The speed of this genuine Qi is very fast, just like a sudden burst of water.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. When this powerful Qi came to kill him quickly, his body also tossed and turned quickly, avoiding this attack without danger.


    "Boom!"


    This powerful Qi is useless. Wang Xiao''s powerful voice, like thunder, spreads all over the universe. Just like the flood and waste water, surging away.


    Looking at this powerful Qi, Wang Xiao''s face was very dignified, because he was sure that the person who attacked him must be very powerful.


    Who is it? Actually, he''s mad. He''s attacking himself in the middle of the road, trying to kill himself.


    "Lord Wang, you can''t leave." A voice sounded like a bell.


    The voice of the kingdom of Jin has a strong accent. When hearing the voice, Wang Xiao knows that it is the strong men of the divine gate.


    When Wang Xiao landed on the ground, he looked around. I saw all around are lush trees, can not see the figure of those people. In fact, it is reasonable to say that when he is attacked by others, Wang Xiao should run away quickly instead of landing.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows this, but he knows better that he can''t continue to fly under such circumstances.


    Because since those people secretly attacked themselves in the middle of the road, they must have designed everything and calculated everything. At this time, if Wang Xiao continues to fly forward regardless of everything, he is likely to fall into the trap.


    The only way is to land the body, even if you want to escape, you have to find out the details of the other party before you escape.


    "Come out." Wang Xiao yelled.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A strong wind blowing fast, blowing around the trees have been swaying.


    Wang Xiao didn''t see the strong men of Shenmen, just saw countless wind blowing leaves moving. It was quiet all around, and there was no sound except the sound of the strong wind.


    However, Wang Xiao knew that the more tranquil it was, the more dangerous it was. Since the strong men of Shenmen came to ambush themselves, they must have full confidence. If you don''t have full assurance, the strong men of God will not come.


    "Wow!"


    A leaf rustling down, falling on Wang Xiao''s hair, and falling on his shoulder. However, Wang Xiao ignored the falling leaves.


    Because he focused on everything around him, guarding against everything around him.


    Those strong men who came to attack themselves must be the six strong men of God gate. For the six earth level master of Shenmen, Wang Xiao is extremely scared. Because these people are not only powerful, but also have Qingyun Ding.


    I remember last time he almost suffered a loss and almost died in the hands of these people. I didn''t expect that the scene once happened again. These strong men of Shenmen, unexpectedly, attack themselves again and plan to ambush themselves in remote places in the forest.


    Quiet!


    It''s very quiet all around. It''s so quiet that it doesn''t seem to be true. It''s just like there is only one tree, one person and one leaf in the whole world.


    Wang Xiao knows that the strong men of Shenmen must be looking at themselves in the dark, just like cobras lurking in the grass, looking for opportunities and giving the enemy a fatal blow at any time.


    "Come out, since you have the ability to ambush me, don''t you even have the courage to show yourself?" Wang Xiao said again.He felt countless powerful Qi and was approaching himself quickly. Wang Xiao looks dignified at all this, because he knows that the strong men of the God gate are out, and these people are gradually approaching themselves.


    A great war is about to begin, and he will fight with the strongmen of Shenmen again. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoning can meet the general first-class heaven class strong, and he doesn''t want to meet the six strong men of Shenmen.


    "Lord Wang, today is your death." After a voice came, I saw that the strong men of the God gate had appeared. Not many, not many, just six. Wang Xiao met these strong men several times, but every time he saw them, they were all six.


    And every time you fight, whether it''s a group of experts or a group of experts, the six strong men of Shenmen all fight together. It''s really strange.


    "Gang leader Wang, you have an old saying in China that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. Don''t you think you are in this situation now?" The leader said.


    Ma De, he speaks standard Mandarin and has a strong accent in Jin State, but he always speaks. The most irritating thing about him is that he even talks about the ancient Chinese language.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao said, "there is an old saying in China that there is no way out of heaven. Do you think you can deal with me with just six of you? "


    Although he is afraid of six people, Wang Xiao will not appear on the surface. No matter how powerful his opponent is, Wang Xiao is like a fierce tiger. He never retreats and never fears.


    "Lord Wang, we admire your courage and your ability. If you have no enmity with Shenmen, if you didn''t kill Henry and rob our Shenmen''s medicine, maybe we can become friends. It''s just a pity, a pity... " The leader shakes his head and sighs.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s no pity that I didn''t kill Henry, but I robbed him of the magic medicine. But it doesn''t matter whether Henry was killed by me or not, because you and I have become enemies. "


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    these powerful men of Shenmen slowly move their feet and surround Wang Xiao in the middle to prevent Wang Xiao from escaping.


    In fact, Wang Xiao bet right before. The strong men of Shenmen did arrange Qingyun Ding in the air. If Wang Xiaogang continues to run away, he will be injured by Qingyun Ding.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t run away according to the situation they imagined. Instead, he landed on the body directly, which led to the rearrangement of the strong men in the divine gate.


    And these strong men of Shenmen are also a little puzzled, because Wang Xiao did not fly away directly, but landed in shape. They even doubted that it was a leak.


    Wang Xiao''s mental strength carefully guards against the strong men of Shenmen. What he fears most is not the strength of these people, but the Qingyun Ding. If these strong men of Shenmen don''t have Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao can fight with these people at any time.


    I was worried that these people would deal with Mr. Nie and Mr. Li Yuanhong in the middle of the road, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect that his worry was superfluous. Because these strong men did not ambush Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi, but came to ambush themselves.


    In the eyes of the strong men of Shenmen, it is meaningless to ambush Li Yuanhong. Because Li Yuanhong''s life and death are not important, and the identity of young master NIE is special, they dare not deal with young master Nie, but they are different. He is the one who is in the gate of the whole God and who all people want to kill.


    After the six strong men surrounded Wang Xiao, they stood ten meters away from Wang Xiao and formed an iron bucket formation to encircle Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao escaped last time, so they made up their mind to kill Wang Xiao this time. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, you will be rewarded by the divine gate.


    "Wang Xiao boy, you didn''t expect such an end, did you?" After a voice sounded, Lu Hao, the grandson, came out from under a big tree and looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look and a smile.


    It turned out that all the plans were arranged by him. After Lu Hao and the strong men of Shenmen left, he led the strong men of Shenmen to ambush Wang Xiao on the way back. The strong men of Shenmen hate Wang Xiao, but Lu Hao hates Wang Xiao even more.


    However, the hatred for Wang Xiao is personal.


    When he saw Lu Hao''s smiling face, Wang Xiaozhen wanted to blow a blow and fly him out. Ma De, when she saw the smiling expression of this guy, Wang Xiao was very upset, as if she would die without doubt.


    I don''t know what Lin Lei thought at the beginning, but she liked Lu Hao. It''s lucky that Lin Lei didn''t lose her body just because of his insidious appearance.


    "Lu Hao, do you think you can really kill me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao was not as powerful as he is now when he fought with the powerful men of Shenmen. But this is not what it used to be. Now, when we meet these strong men, even if they use the Qingyun Ding, even if Wang Xiao is defeated, he can escape.


    At least when facing these strong men again, Wang Xiao is sure that he can escape and will not be as passive as before."Wang Xiao, you are very confident. I appreciate that. But self-confidence is to strength, so many strong siege you, I do not believe that you can calmly leave Lu Hao tightly clenched his fist and said.


    "You''re despicable, and I appreciate you." Wang Xiao said.


    Lu Hao knows what Wang Xiao means. In fact, he is also worried that the incident will be leaked. Once the strongmen of Shenmen know that Henry was not killed by Wang Xiao, but by himself, they really don''t know what the people of Shenmen will do to themselves.


    "Wang Xiao, you picked up my broken shoes." Lu Hao said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 1502

    Lu Hao complacently said: "to tell you the truth, I had already finished Lin Lei. Ha ha, you didn''t expect it. You thought you had a beautiful woman, but you didn''t expect that I had played with Lin Lei for a long time. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. Lin Lei said at the beginning that Lu Hao just cheated her out of some money. At the beginning, she liked Lu Hao. Lu Hao wanted her body, but Lin Lei didn''t agree at that time, because Lin Lei wanted to give her body to him after she married Lu Hao.


    However, Lin Lei really liked Lu Hao at that time, but Lu Hao was very poor. Lin Lei didn''t dislike his poverty, and also contributed a lot of money to support Lu Hao to study in the kingdom of Jin. But Lin Lei didn''t expect that Lu Hao was so shameless and failed her.


    Because after Lu Hao went to study in the kingdom of Jin, he found the daughter of a rich businessman. At that time, linlei was very sad to learn about it. The reason why Lin Lei gives her body to herself so quickly when she is with her is that she may really like herself, and that she wants to revenge Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao continued: "Lin Lei is such a beautiful woman, such a wonderful creature. Such a woman, which woman is not interested, to tell you the truth, when I was with Lin Lei, I tormented her several times a day, which made her beg for mercy. Besides, Lin Lei also had an abortion. I made her big, so she went to have an abortion. "


    After hearing Lu Hao''s words, Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. But after thinking about it, he knew that Lu Hao had cheated himself. Because when Wang Xiao was with Lin Lei for the first time, he knew that Lin Lei was still a pure woman.


    But why did Lu Hao say these words and cheat himself. Wang Xiao thinks that maybe Lu Hao wants to stimulate himself intentionally and distract himself. The war is coming. If you are distracted at this time, you will not be able to fight against the strong men of Shenmen.


    "Lu Hao, you think I''ll be cheated. I know your mind very well. The reason why you say these words is just to distract me. Once I''m distracted, these strong men of the God gate can deal with me better and kill me." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Lu Hao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao saw through his plan. Yes, the reason why he said these words to Wang Xiao was to distract Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao is distracted, once Wang Xiao loses his sense, the strong men of Shenmen will have a better chance to kill Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t fall for it. It''s so disappointing for him.


    Although Wang Xiao saw through his intention, Lu Hao continued: "Wang Xiao, maybe when you are with Lin Lei, you find that she is a pure woman. But you are so stupid. How can you be cheated by her in a few words. If you think about it, medicine is so developed that you can cheat everything. As long as you have money, any woman who is no longer pure can go to the hospital after spending some money. As long as you come out of the hospital, the irregular ones will become regular. "


    When he said these words, Lu Hao was extremely proud. He seems to see Wang Xiao''s heartache like wringing, and Wang Xiao''s madness.


    Wang Xiao said: "Lu Hao, you are so despicable. Lin Lei once helped you and paid you to study abroad. But how do you repay her? You not only failed her, but also slandered her now. It''s better to be a pig than a dog. "


    This guy is really a pig and a dog. It''s not as good as mad. His conscience is eaten by the dog. Lin Lei had helped him before, but he didn''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, he insulted Lin Lei so much. If Lin Lei heard these words, she would be very sad. She regretted that she had treated him well.


    If it''s her, Wang Xiao can''t say these words. She insults the woman who once helped him. But everyone''s personality is different, like Lu Hao this pig dog inferior to people, how can he be grateful.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t insult Lin Lei. It''s all true." Lu Hao looks gloomy.


    The strong men of Shenmen are gathering their true Qi in secret, and they intend to attack Wang Xiao at any time. But they are also very puzzled. What''s the matter with Lu Hao? Is he stupid? When did he say these words with Wang Xiao.


    This is a critical moment, but Lu Hao and Wang Xiao are talking nonsense and talking about women. In fact, where do the strong men of Shenmen know that Lu Hao''s intention is to disturb Wang Xiao''s mind, so that they can kill Wang Xiao more easily.


    However, these strong men of Shenmen are all simple minded people with developed limbs. How can they think of these tricks.


    Lu Hao seems to recall: "I remember once, Lin Lei knelt on the ground and begged me not to go, begged me not to abandon her. As long as I don''t leave her, she will give me anything. When I was about to leave, Lin Lei took off all her clothes and tried to keep me with her body again. It''s just that I''m tired of playing and I''m not interested in her anymore. But I didn''t have any money at that time. Although I didn''t like Lin Lei, I liked her money, so I cheated her to study abroad. I just didn''t expect that Lin Lei was so stupid that she believed me and gave me all the money. "


    Lu Hao said with a proud smile, as if these things had really happened. I have to say, in fact, his ability to make up stories is still very powerful.


    Wang Xiao secretly condenses true Qi, he must kill Lu Hao, because Lu Hao should not insult Lin Lei like this. It''s useless to live in the world. It''s better to die.


    When Lu Hao saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, he thought that Wang Xiao had been cheated and believed him, so he continued: "later, after I went abroad, I found a daughter. Lin Lei is nothing but a good-looking body. But I''m tired of it, so I''m with that lady. "Wang Xiao''s true Qi has been successfully condensed, and she can do it at any time. Under this blow, we must kill Lu Hao.


    If Lin Lei knew that this guy was despicable, she would not blame herself for killing Lu Hao, but would be grateful to herself. But Wang Xiao knows that Lin Lei has no feelings for Lu Hao for a long time.


    Lu Hao continued: "Wang Xiao, don''t you think that the woman you like used to lie on my crotch and play with me as I like. You should be heartbroken. Ha ha, this is the end of picking up my broken shoes. I don''t want women, but you care about them. "


    "Go to hell."


    After a big drink, Wang Xiaona''s powerful Qi rolled down toward Lu Hao.


    This guy is really brain damaged. Can he really believe him because he makes up these lies casually.


    Lu Hao''s face changed greatly. He thought Wang Xiao was really in pain. But what he never thought was that Wang Xiao was calm and not influenced by him. Not only that, Wang Xiao is also very calm about how to kill him, how to kill him.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s all-out efforts, the powerful Qi moves down to Lu Hao like wind and clouds.


    Lu Hao''s face is very ugly. Wang Xiao is so angry that he doesn''t lose his mind. His previous efforts failed and failed to disturb Wang Xiao''s mind.


    "Be careful."


    A god door Strong see Wang Xiao launched an attack on Lu Hao, he is very anxious to hand.


    "Out!"


    This person''s hands constantly waving, played a very powerful Qi. He has to protect Lu Hao. At least Lu Hao can''t die in front of them.


    Because Lu Hao is the high-level of Shenmen, Lu Hao is now the representative of Western medicine in the kingdom of Jin in Huaxia. In fact, he is the high-level of their Shenmen. In fact, the reason why Lu Hao can be reused by the divine gate is that there is no suitable person after Henry''s death, and that Lu Hao is a Chinese.


    The people of Huaxia know their own people best, so the people of Shenmen put Lu Hao in high position.


    If Lu Hao died in front of them, they would be punished by the sect after they returned to the divine gate.


    Driven by this man''s madness, I saw that he played a powerful Black Genuine Qi, and went madly towards Wang Xiao''s golden genuine Qi. In order to save Lu Hao, he gave up.


    "Bang!"


    When Wang Xiao and the true Qi of the strong man of Shenmen collided with each other, the man''s body staggered back a lot.


    This person looks at Wang Xiao in fear and surprise. Wang Xiao is many times stronger than before. It''s just a fight. He was defeated by Wang Xiao. It''s a long story, in fact, in a short time.


    After Wang Xiao beat back the strong man of Shenmen, his true Qi did not disappear, and he continued to roll down to Lu Hao.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    When he felt Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, Lu Hao made a voice of fear. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, he felt the fear of death and the extreme fear in his heart. It seems that Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi will surely die once he is attacked.


    At the critical moment, Lu Hao decided to make a move. The other strong men in the gate of God have no chance to save him for the time being. He has to rely on himself.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Lu Hao hit Wang Xiao with a quick punch and smashed him to pieces.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, Wang Xiao''s real Qi was broken immediately. Lu Hao himself is also a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge sound sounded, Lu Hao''s body fell heavily on the ground, splashing countless dust. A mouthful of blood spits out, Lu Hao looks at Wang Xiao viciously, because Wang Xiao hurt him.


    In fact, Lu Hao''s strength is not very strong, far less than Wang Xiao. The reason why he can smash Wang Xiao''s true Qi is that the true Qi displayed by Wang Xiaoshi has been largely dissolved by the powerful man of Shenmen. When there is only a small part of Qi in front of Lu Hao, he can dissolve it.


    Everyone was shocked to see Lu Hao, the strong men of Shenmen, and Wang Xiao were surprised to see Lu Hao. Because all along, everyone thinks that Lu Hao has no accomplishments. But they didn''t expect that Lu Hao not only had accomplishments, but also was more powerful.


    Wang Xiao remembers that when he first met Lu Hao, he led his brothers to deal with Lu Hao. Lu Hao was beaten badly. But that time, Lu Hao did not fight back.


    This person''s scheming is very deep, actually has been hiding the strength. This time, if it wasn''t for life and death, it''s estimated that Lu Hao will not show his strong strength.


    Once there is a person of cultivation, the practitioners can feel the real Qi fluctuation of each other. However, he didn''t feel the fluctuation of Qi in Lu Hao. Maybe it was because he practiced some special skills and hid his own breath, so outsiders couldn''t feel it.


    For example, Wang Xiao''s tidal formula has the effect of hiding Qi. Lu Hao looks at Wang Xiao viciously, and he hates Wang Xiao to death. One is that Wang Xiao injured him, and the other is that under Wang Xiao''s attack, he showed his true colors.He wanted to continue to hide his strength and pretend that ordinary people have no accomplishments. But he didn''t expect that when he faced the threat of Wang Xiao today, he showed his true colors and showed his strong strength.

 Chapter 1503

    "Lu Hao, why do you want to hide your accomplishments?" A strong man of God gate asked curiously. The rest of those who are also curious to see Lu Hao, I do not know why he wants to hide strength.


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Lu Hao stood up wobbly. The previous injury was a bit serious, so he coughed a few times. "It''s normal that I have strength, because I want to protect myself, so I cultivate some magical powers. As for why I want to hide, it''s my personal choice. I don''t need to tell you. " Lu Hao dissatisfied.


    He is very dissatisfied with the strong men of the gate of God. These people are useless. They are all a bunch of rubbish. If these people stop Wang Xiao, if these people can defuse Wang Xiao''s real Qi attack, he will not be so exposed.


    The strong men of Shenmen look at Lu Hao with admiration, perhaps because they feel that Lu Hao''s scheming is very deep. Over the years, everyone thought that Lu Hao had no accomplishments, but they didn''t know that Lu Hao had been hiding. Are all the people in China like this? The ordinary people walking on the street seem to have no accomplishments, but they are all hermits.


    After thinking of this, the strong men of Shenmen dare not continue to think about it, because they think it is too terrible, and the Chinese people are really too terrible.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t you understand?"


    "What do you mean?" The leader asked, speaking a little fluent Chinese.


    "A bunch of stupid pigs." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    For Wang Xiao''s disdain, the strong men of Shenmen are filled with righteous indignation. Because they don''t think they are stupid, but Wang Xiao says they are stupid pigs. Isn''t that a blow to them.


    "The reason why Lu Hao hides his strength is that he has a secret," Wang said


    "What''s the secret?" Asked the strong man at the head of Shenmen.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to Wang Xiao''s nonsense. Go ahead and kill him. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, you will be rewarded by the sect. " Lu Hao said anxiously.


    He was very worried that Wang Xiao would say that. Once the strongmen of Shenmen knew that Henry was killed by himself, they really didn''t know how they would treat themselves.


    Therefore, this matter must be kept secret and should not be known. In fact, since killing Henry and taking this position, Lu Hao has never been happy and lives in fear every day.


    Before Henry died, before he was in this position, he thought that as long as he climbed up this position, he would have supreme rights and would be very happy.


    However, when he got to this position and the plan was successful, Lu Hao found that it was not as beautiful as he had imagined. Just as many people do when they are poor, they think that as long as they make a lot of money, they will be able to live a happy life.


    So, these people chose poison. However, when they are really rich and live in fear all the time, they know that their choice is wrong.


    "Lu Hao, the reason why you dare not let me tell that secret is because you are afraid." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, what do I fear? What can I fear if I''m open and aboveboard?" Lu Hao looks vicious.


    The strong men of Shenmen didn''t deal with Wang Xiao, so he was very dissatisfied and said, "everyone, why don''t you do it? Let''s kill Wang Xiao."


    The strong leader said, "don''t worry. We want to hear secrets."


    Lu Hao was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly, because these people in Shenmen should die. Mad, I''m curious about this. Angry at the same time, Lu Hao is also very afraid, just hope that this matter does not leak out.


    The leader turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Gang leader, what''s the secret you just said


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao curiously, but their powerful Qi was still flowing quickly, ready to move at any time.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s obvious that Lu Hao always hides his strength because he has ulterior motives. He was the one who killed Henry. Before Henry''s accident, someone called me to let out the secret of Shenmen. If you think about it, can outsiders know such a confidential thing besides your insiders? "


    "Well, that''s good. It makes a lot of sense." The strong leader nodded. Wang Xiao feels that this guy is not stupid. Although some of his limbs are developed and his mind is simple, he is not really that stupid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t be fooled. Wang Xiao, it''s a delay, waiting for rescue." Lu Hao said anxiously. He was really worried that the strong men of Shenmen believed Wang Xiao.


    And when Wang Xiao said it, Lu Hao was also extremely guilty. Because he was the one who called at the beginning, and he leaked it.


    "Lu Hao, Shenmen attaches great importance to this matter. We must find out the secret. After Wang Xiao tells us the secret, it''s not too late for us to start again." The leader said.


    Lu Hao is helpless, because these strong men of Shenmen do not obey his orders. He only hopes that these people will never believe Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, go on and tell me the secret. As long as you tell the secret, we promise you a decent death. " The leader said.Wang Xiao despised a smile, do these people really think that they will be able to kill themselves. However, the most urgent task is to kill Lu Hao. Even if he can''t kill Lu Hao with the help of Shenmen, it''s estimated that he won''t have a good life in Shenmen in the future.


    "The person who leaked the secret must be your insiders, and that person must want Henry to die, because Henry is on the ship. If you think about it, who will benefit the most from Henry''s death? " Wang Xiao asked.


    God gate of these strong people are coincidentally looking at Lu Hao, this also need to say. Once Henry died, of course, it was in the best interests of Lu Hao, because Lu Hao replaced Henry.


    These strong people look at Lu Hao angrily. They never expect that Lu Hao betrayed the divine gate and killed Henry.


    When he saw these people looking at him angrily, Lu Hao was very modest.


    "Lu Hao, why did you kill Henry? Is all that Wang Xiao said true?" Asked the strong man at the head.


    Lu Hao''s expression is a little ugly, because these people in Shenmen actually believe Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Of course it''s not true. How could I kill Henry and betray the gate of God? Even if I were given ten courage, I wouldn''t dare." Lu Hao said with a look of fear. He won''t admit it even if he is killed. Anyway, Henry is dead, and there is no proof of his death.


    Even if the strongmen of the divine gate now doubt him, there is no evidence. In the absence of evidence, there is no way for Shenmen. As long as he doesn''t admit it, as long as he shirks all his sins on Wang Xiao, the people of the God gate can''t help it.


    "Then why do you hide your strength? What''s the matter when someone calls Wang Xiao to report it?" Asked the strong man at the head.


    "I hide my strength because I want to protect myself," Lu said. I''ve offended some people. I have to practice some skills to defend myself. However, due to my strength is not strong, so this strength is nothing to show off, there is no need to show it. As for what Wang Xiao said before, it''s just one side of his story. Don''t be fooled. Don''t believe him. "


    Wang Xiao also knows that these people in Shenmen may not believe themselves just by their own words. But it doesn''t matter, because as long as the strongmen of Shenmen doubt Lu Hao, then Lu Hao will have a lot of trouble in Shenmen in the future.


    "Lu Hao, dare to do it. That''s what a man does. Henry is dead now, so you must be thinking, even if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no proof of death, no one has evidence. But I have proof that you killed Henry Wang Xiao said.


    "You have proof." Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, I have the evidence. Think of it every time. There was also a man present, who was also a member of the divine gate. Because the man was afraid of being poisoned by you, he didn''t show up. The man was in my Huaxing gang and I arrested him. " Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has no evidence at all. He blackmailed Lu Hao. Lu Hao''s psychology is now fragile. As long as he blackmails, he may show his true colors. Lu Hao looks at Wang Xiao in fear. He never thinks that Wang Xiao has evidence.


    At that time, when Henry was killed, because there was no one on board, he just miscalculated because there was someone on board.


    "How can it be? There''s no one on board at all." Lu Hao said anxiously. As soon as his voice fell, he found that he had been trapped by Wang Xiao. Damn Wang Xiao, he set a trap to let himself in.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you mean? If you have any evidence, just show it. I''m innocent." Lu Hao changed his way.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "you just said that there was no one on the ship. If you didn''t kill Henry, if you hadn''t been to biography, how could you know that there was no one." In fact, all the people on the ship died and Wang Xiao killed them, but he didn''t kill Henry.


    Lu Gang means that there are no dead people on the ship.


    "Lu Hao, it''s really you. You killed Henry and betrayed the gate of God, you traitor." The leader of Shenmen is very angry. I wish I could kill Lu Hao, but he still held back his impulse.


    Because even if Lu Hao should die, they can''t kill him at will. They have to take Lu Hao back and listen to the arrangement of the strong men of Shenmen. If the strongmen of Shenmen want to kill Lu Hao, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Everybody, I guess. In fact, I just guess casually. Please believe me. Please believe me." Lu Hao said in a hurry.


    "Traitor, you are a traitor." The strong leader said angrily.


    Wang Xiao showed a proud look, because Lu Hao finally showed his true colors. Even if the people of Shenmen knew the real murderer, they would not disclose it to the world, because the strong men of Shenmen would surely blame Henry''s death on themselves, so that they could deal with themselves easily.


    But for the traitor, for Lu Hao, it is estimated that the strong men of Shenmen will punish him severely and execute him secretly. After all, the elixirs hate the precious drugs. The elixirs are extremely concerned about the elixirs and Henry''s death. They can forgive Lu Hao, but they can''t forgive Lu Hao for the loss of the elixirs.


    "Traitor, don''t quibble. We won''t believe you." The strong one headed by Shenmen is angry.Lu Hao looks at Wang Xiao viciously because of Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could he be found.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Xiao is stirring up dissension. You believe him instead of me. In the face of the enemy of Shenmen, instead of fighting, you believe in his bewitching. If the people of Shenmen know, you should not be able to explain it? " Lu Hao asked.

 Chapter 1504

    "You traitor, you don''t have to worry about this. As for how to deal with Wang Xiao, it''s our own business." The strong leader said angrily.


    Lu Hao has already thought about it. Once Wang Xiao fights with the strong men of Shenmen, he will look for an opportunity to escape. Because he didn''t want to go to Shenmen, as long as Shenmen really doubted him, he would certainly use extraordinary means to deal with him.


    "Boss, let''s leave it alone. It''s better to kill Wang Xiao. And our purpose is to kill Wang Xiao, not to pursue that matter. " Said a strong man of the divine gate.


    "Well, you have a point." The leader nodded. Their purpose is really to kill Wang Xiao, not to pursue that matter, so it''s better to kill Wang Xiao first. As for how Henry died, they don''t care about it. They only care about whether they can kill Wang Xiao and get a reward from the sect.


    "Brothers, kill Wang Xiao." The strong leader ordered.


    Wang Xiao''s true Qi has been gathered, and finally he is going to fight. Before because of Lu Hao this matter delayed some time, when that matter is over, the real battle will soon begin.


    But it''s worth the time we''ve wasted before. At least Lu Hao''s grandson will not die, and he will be haunted by the divine gate.


    "Kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao." Lu Hao stood on one side and kept shouting. In fact, he was covering up his guilt. On the surface, he is shouting to kill Wang Xiao, but he is observing in secret. Once he runs away, which direction is easier.


    If it wasn''t for the accident, he would have watched with his own eyes how Wang Xiao was killed. Just after this happened, he was not in the mood to see how Wang Xiao was killed, because it was still important to protect his life.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    ...


    the powerful spirit quickly suppressed Wang Xiao. When he felt the power of the powerful men of Shenmen, Wang Xiao treated him carefully. He found that the strength of these strong men in Shenmen was several times more powerful than last time.


    No one''s strength is unchangeable, Wang Xiao''s strength is promoted, at the same time, the strength of other strong people is also improved.


    At the same time, the six strong men attacked Wang Xiao with colorful Qi. Before those true Qi attacked Wang Xiao, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    We must avoid the attack of the strong as soon as possible, and can''t be passive. Wang Xiaoke doesn''t want to meet the attack of the strong men of Shenmen passively. These people are all experts. Once they are suppressed by them, it''s very difficult to turn over.


    "Get up!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly jumped up. His body shape is very fast, and the whole person takes off quickly. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body shape is like a sword. He can only see a shadow, but can''t see his body shape clearly.


    The strong men of Shenmen also feel the power of Wang Xiao. Last time, they all joined hands and spent nine oxen and two tigers to suppress Wang Xiao. So we must try our best this time. As long as there is the slightest carelessness, Wang Xiao will run away.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once this opportunity is lost, it will be very difficult to deal with Wang Xiaoke in the future. "Get him. Don''t let him run away." The strong leader cheered anxiously. He thought that Wang Xiao would run away. Maybe Wang Xiao knew it was not their enemy, so he would certainly run away. But where did he know that even if Wang Xiao wanted to escape, he would not leave now. Because it''s not at the end of its tether.


    It''s rare to fight with the most powerful. This time, Wang Xiao will not leave easily if he has the chance to fight with the strong men of Shenmen. Even if you want to escape, you can only escape at the end of your life. Fighting with these powerful people can at least test how powerful they are.


    "Die."


    When Wang Xiao''s figure flew to the sky, he lowered his head and looked at the strong man of the divine gate below, and then hit him with a quick punch. This person is the leader of many strong people. As long as you get rid of this person quickly, the rest of the strong people will lose without fighting.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of Wang Xiao''s fist was like a hill. The powerful fist power, with the power of wind and thunder rolling, surging down like wind and clouds. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful fist strength, the strong man headed by Shenmen was also frightened. Although they are more than Wang Xiao, if they fight alone, they are not Wang Xiao''s enemies at all.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful fist strength, although the leader of Shenmen was a little afraid, he was not very afraid. See him surging out of a white light, when Wang Xiao''s fist strength attack in his body that white light, Wang Xiao found a very strange thing.


    Although his attack was on the strong leader of Shenmen, in fact, he was divided by the six strong leaders. That is to say, if you attack one yourself, the Qi will be divided into six parts to deal with different people. This is Wang Xiao''s biggest worry. Once the original powerful Qi is divided into six channels, the power of each channel is less than one sixth of the original, and may be only one tenth of the original.


    But once the strong men of Shenmen attack, they are equal to six powerful Qi superposed together and deal with themselves at the same time. This is very bad for Wang Xiao, he will be very passive.After seeing a flash of Qi flowing on the strong men of Shenmen, the Qi attacked by Wang Xiao was divided and disappeared without a trace.


    "Mad, how can we fight?" Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    I remember the first time I met the strong men of the gate of God. They were not so difficult and powerful. But this time after fighting with the strong men of Shenmen, Wang Xiao suddenly found that these people had a more strange and more difficult magic power.


    But it''s also interesting. If the strong men of Shenmen are vulnerable, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to fight. Since these people are difficult to deal with, we should fight with them and fight with them.


    Wang Xiao wants to see whether these strong men of the God gate are powerful or he is powerful.


    "Kill him." At the command of the strong headed by the divine gate, the rest of the strong came out at the same time, and the strong Qi of each strong man was integrated with each other, forming a more powerful momentum.


    When Wang Xiao''s attack does not pose a great threat to them, the strong will rest assured. At the beginning of fighting with Wang Xiao, they were afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength. Only when Wang Xiao''s attacking power was found unable to break their defense, the strong men of Shenmen were bold.


    At the same time, the space is filled with an extremely dangerous atmosphere. This is the breath of the strongmen of the gate of God. Because of their strength is very strong, so just a casual move, can appear a sense of crisis.


    "Kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao, you must kill him. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, you will be rewarded by the sect. " Lu Hao stood on one side and kept shouting. While shouting, he retreated slowly, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    When these strong men of Shenmen fight with Wang Xiao, he must find a way to leave. Because Lu Hao didn''t want to stay, he was very clear about his situation. Once he was brought back to the divine gate, he would be punished by those people.


    The six strong men only focus on fighting Wang Xiao, so no one pays attention to Lu Hao. They don''t care about Lu Hao''s life or death, but Wang Xiao is different. Killing Lu Hao is nothing more than a few compliments from the sect. But it''s not money or status. But as long as you kill Wang Xiao, you can get a lot of benefits from the sect, but it''s obvious that it''s much more difficult to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    under the attack of the strong men of Shenmen, I saw the Qi like piercing clouds and cracking stones crashing down on Wang Xiao. In the face of the other party''s strong Qi, Wang Xiao dare not be careless. He is crazy to urge the Qi of Yin Yang Jue and the Qi of tide Jue. These are Wang Xiao''s two most powerful Qi. He seldom uses them at the same time. However, once Wang Xiao shows these two kinds of Qi at the same time, there is only one situation, that is, he meets a real strong enemy.


    The golden light appeared between Wang Xiao''s hands. The golden light was as dazzling as the sun. The strong men of Shenmen couldn''t open their eyes. Although Wang Xiaoqiang is big, they are sad in number, and they still have their trump card, Qingyun Ding.


    I saw two different lights, flying in the same direction, hitting. This is the real Qi of Wang Xiao and the strong men of Shenmen. When Wang Xiao''s light collides with the light of the six strong men of Shenmen, the powerful Qi spreads all around. Around the trees have broken, the ground also appeared a big pit. At the moment of impact, Wang Xiao''s light disappeared directly.


    The light of the six strong men of Shenmen didn''t disappear, but they were much weaker and continued to approach. Wang Xiao''s body is moving fast. Fortunately, his speed is very fast. If he is slower, he will be hit by the real Qi of the strong men like Shenmen. Once hit by the light of these people, even if it is immortal, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will be seriously injured.


    The strong men of Shenmen attach great importance to Wang Xiao. Since the battle, although they broke out with all their strength, Wang Xiao still defused their attacks again and again, avoiding and opening their attacks again and again. It seems that it is more difficult to kill Wang Xiao than they imagined. However, no matter how difficult it is, they will be desperate to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao must not be allowed to leave alive, for Wang Xiao such a powerful opponent, only after thorough killing, they can be at ease. Because once Wang Xiao runs away, he must be thinking about them and looking for opportunities to deal with them.


    Lu Hao gradually retreated, and his distance from Wang Xiao became more and more, ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters. When the distance from Wang Xiao and others is getting farther and farther, Lu Hao is also very excited. He prays silently, hoping to escape, hoping that Wang Xiao and others will not notice him. With his current strength, once Wang Xiao is watched by these people, he has almost no chance to escape. Because in front of Wang Xiao, he is still too weak. He is not at the same level at all. Lu Hao is just wrong, because Wang Xiao has noticed.


    When Lu Hao gradually left, Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. This guy wants to run away. He wants to take advantage of the chance to fight with the strong men of the God gate. Think beautiful, Wang Xiao will not let Lu Hao go, because he insulted Lin Lei before. As long as it''s someone who insults Lin Lei, Wang Xiao won''t let it go, and Lu Hao has framed himself. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Lu Hao''s frame up, how could he and Shenmen become enemies. But even without Lu Hao''s frame up, Wang Xiao and Shenmen will become enemies, just not so soon.

 Chapter 1505

    Lu Hao turned around and quickly fled to the front. He thought to himself, maybe no one noticed him, maybe he could escape. The strong men of Shenmen only focus on fighting with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao also hated him very much, but Wang Xiao had already been unable to protect himself. Where was he in the mood to deal with himself.


    When Lu Hao was thinking about these things, he suddenly made a scream. "Ah After a scream, Lu Hao held his head and lay on the ground in pain. He felt a pain in his head, as if he had been hit hard on his head with a stone.


    What''s going on? What''s going on. Lu Hao is very puzzled, because he did not see someone attack him, but why he was attacked. Is it the attack of mental power? Is it that Wang Xiao noticed himself, so he made an attack of mental power.


    At this point, Lu Hao thought that it was completely possible, it must be a mental attack. It must be Wang Xiaoshi''s powerful and weird mental attack. He knew Wang Xiao''s magic power and learned that Wang Xiao had a powerful mental attack.


    In fact, Lu Hao guessed right, because it was the attack of mental power. It turned out that Wang Xiao saw that he wanted to escape, so he quickly displayed his powerful mental power and directly threw him to the ground. Although he didn''t kill Lu Hao, he had already gone out to fight.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill Lu Hao. Let''s give his dog life to Shenmen. When the six strong men bring Lu Hao back, they believe that the strong men of the God gate will not make him feel better. They will make him unable to survive or die. Sometimes, the way to retaliate against an opponent is not to kill him directly, but to make him unable to survive or die. Wang Xiao wants to retaliate against Lu Hao in this way.


    With his head in his hands, Lu Hao lay on the ground and cried out in pain. He wanted to stand up, but found that he lost his mobility and could not stand up and continue to escape. Lu Hao hates Wang Xiao very much. Why, why, Wang Xiao didn''t give himself the chance to escape.


    "Stop him, don''t let him kill Lu Hao. Lu Hao''s life is decided by the sect leader." God door led by the strong see Wang Xiao to Lu Hao, so he anxiously ordered. He thought that Wang Xiao was going to kill Lu Hao. In fact, he didn''t know that Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill Lu Hao.


    "Kill


    ....


    after hearing the order of the leader, the remaining Shenmen strongmen rushed to Wang Xiao one by one, regardless of everything. In any case, they should stop Wang Xiao from killing Lu Hao, because Lu Hao''s life is Shenmen''s, and his life and death can only be decided by Shenmen. No matter who it is, they have no right to decide Lu Hao''s life and death.


    The breath of these strong people is endless. It seems that the breath of all people is one. It seems that the gas of all people is condensed together. They continue to surround Wang Xiao and stand in different positions.


    However, although the strong men of the gate of God stand in different positions, although they are separated from each other by a certain distance, their breath is still changing and connecting with each other. In this case, no matter Wang Xiao attacks anyone, they can dissolve Wang Xiao''s true Qi in time, advance and retreat together, impeccable. In fact, their way of fighting is similar to some of the formations of Huaxia.


    Wang Xiao wants to go up into the sky and get out of the encirclement of these people. Because he was surrounded by the strong men of Shenmen, he was very passive and could not play his fighting capacity better. However, when Wang Xiao''s body soared to the sky, the powerful Qi of the powerful men of Shenmen, just like a huge sky, directly forced Wang Xiao down. The breath of the six strong people is constantly interacting with each other to prevent Wang Xiao from escaping.


    The speed of these people''s hand is very fast, and very neat, not only that, the offensive is also strong. Wang Xiao couldn''t break through the vitality of the six strong men, so his figure was suppressed by the powerful.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    ....


    Wang Xiao''s ears, came a powerful wind, his body fell quickly, although Wang Xiao wanted to stop falling body, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not stop falling body.


    Because at this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be overwhelmed by Taishan. Before that, he only wanted to hurt Lu Hao and not let him escape. He forgot his own situation and despised the real Qi of the strong men of Shenmen. It''s careless. If Wang Xiao is given another chance to choose, he may not attack Lu Hao at this time, but choose to protect himself. Because although he hated Lu Hao, nothing was more important than his life.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s body falling down quickly, the strong men of Shenmen all smile happily. Because at this moment, they seem to see the end of Wang Xiao''s fight and the end of Wang Xiao''s being killed. Over the years, Shenmen tried to kill Wang Xiao again and again, but every action failed. I thought how powerful Wang Xiao was and how great Wang Xiao was. It turns out that Wang Xiao is also so vulnerable. It turns out that Wang Xiao is not as powerful as they thought.


    Wang Xiao is in the air. He wants to exert himself again and again. After he wants to burst out the real Qi, he will directly shatter the real Qi of the strong men in Shenmen. It''s just that his body has no support point, and his body has been falling rapidly, so it''s not convenient for Wang Xiao to move.When Wang Xiao''s figure landed on the ground, the sharp eyes of the six strong men kept staring at him, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake. It seemed that they were worried that Wang Xiao would disappear from their eyelids. While watching Wang Xiao, these strong men will not be idle. The powerful Qi is still firmly suppressing Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao had difficulty breathing, as if he had been crushed by a stone of several hundred thousand jin. Although want to move freely, although want to resist, but powerless. I didn''t expect that when I fought with the six strong men of Shenmen again, I was still at a disadvantage. Wang Xiao originally thought that when his strength is promoted, if he meets the six strong men of Shenmen again, even if he can''t defeat them, he can at least leave calmly. But now it seems that the combat effectiveness of these people has been underestimated.


    "Click, click!"


    On the ground where Wang Xiao was standing, the tortoise split quickly, exposing a lot of deep pits. And his body shape, is also gradually toward the bottom into, if you can no longer break free from the oppression of these people, it is estimated that he will be buried alive. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed. Why, he is always oppressed by these strong men. In Wang Xiao''s memory, every time he fights with these strong men, he will be oppressed by each other.


    "Wang Xiao, you are desperate. You''d better surrender. As long as you surrender, we promise to let you die happily." God gate of these strong people proud said. When they saw that Wang Xiao was suppressed by them, they were really very proud and thought that Wang Xiao was no longer good.


    Lu Hao was lying on the ground in a daze. When he heard the words of the strong men, he was also very happy. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be killed so soon. Although he fell into the hands of the gate of God, I don''t know whether to live or die, but if Wang Xiao can die in front of himself, he is also very happy and proud. In any case, he can''t die in front of Wang Xiao. He must let Wang Xiao die in front of himself.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum. "You don''t have the ability to make me surrender." Although the true Qi of the powerful men in Shenmen was suppressed very strongly, Wang Xiao could not help it. As long as the Yongquan cave is used to connect with the ground, the suppression of these people will be broken. Wang Xiao is familiar with this method. Because he used this method many times, and every time he used it, Wang Xiao could escape the oppression of the strong.


    "When you die, you think you can live." The strong men of the gate of God said angrily. But in their hearts, Chinese people seem to be like this. Those Chinese people, one by one, are dying to face and live to suffer. They are willing to act as if they are brilliant, but they are not willing to accept it. They are different from the people of Jin and the people of Huang. Huang people, in particular, are the most modest people.


    For example, the people of the Yellow Kingdom, once they find that their skills are inferior, will be very open-minded to learn, not ashamed to ask. They don''t feel inferior to others when they ask for advice, because in their hearts, since they are inferior to others, they should accept and learn with an open mind.


    "Really, I see how much you can suppress me?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Wang Xiao always pays attention to the actions of these strong people. He is worried that these strong people will use Qingyun Ding. As long as the six strong don''t use Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao has a way to escape successfully. However, once the top six use Qingyun Ding, his situation will be very dangerous.


    Although these people''s real Qi is very powerful, compared with the original gravity in Shendi space, their real Qi is not powerful. At the beginning, the gravity in the corridor was really powerful. But facing such a strong gravity, Wang Xiao was able to survive tenaciously and persisted for two months.


    These powerful men of Shenmen continue to bless Zhenqi. They haven''t used Qingyun Ding yet. Because these strong people want to kill Wang Xiao without using Qingyun Ding. Although Qingyun Ding is very strong, it can consume Qi extremely. So they won''t use Qingyun Ding until the critical time. Once the Qingyun Ding is used, the real Qi will be consumed quickly. If Wang Xiao can''t be killed in a short time, they are the dangerous people.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to suppress passively. He has to break through the oppression of these strong men. Once he continues to be suppressed by them, and once they use the Qingyun Ding, he may not have a chance to escape.


    The real Qi in Hunyuan chain is continuously introduced into Wang Xiao''s body, and then enters his sea of Qi through Wang Xiao''s body. While Wang Xiao is fighting with the six strong men of Shenmen, Hunyuan chain is also automatically replenishing Wang Xiao''s true Qi. Although the speed of replenishment is slow and can''t keep up with Wang Xiao''s real Qi consumed in the battle, as long as there is real Qi constantly replenished, it is also very helpful for Wang Xiao''s battle.


    Wang Xiao transfers the whole body''s Qi to the sole of his feet. When the Yongquan acupoint on the sole of his feet connects the Qi, the powerful Qi just like the current in the ocean surges into his body. When he got these powerful Qi supplement, he only felt that his whole body had a strong explosive power. The powerful explosive force seems inexhaustible. It''s time to break through the oppression of these people. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to be passive.


    "Get up!"

 Chapter 1506

    After a big drink, under the powerful power of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, I saw that his whole body was flying towards the sky. He has a fast body and a fast speed. So fast body shape, like meteor like fast.


    "Come on, hold him down."


    When the strong leader saw that Wang Xiao was about to break away from their suppression, he drank anxiously. The rest of those strong, very crazy urge the real gas, they are very depressed, how can Wang Xiao be so powerful. After fighting with Wang Xiao for such a long time, it is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao''s true Qi should be gradually weak. But Wang Xiao''s true Qi is not only not gradually weak, but also more and more powerful. It''s really strange.


    Their true Qi is not as powerful as before and has been greatly affected, but Wang Xiao''s true Qi has not changed at all. Think of the first fight with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is really so strong, these people are very envious of Wang Xiao.


    Because they all know that if they have Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, they are invincible. Wang Xiao''s body is flying fast towards the sky, and just as his body is flying fast, the real Qi suppression of the six strong men is becoming stronger and stronger, because they will not let Wang Xiao go easily.


    Wang Xiao finally broke through the real Qi suppression of the Shenmen strongmen and landed dozens of meters away from them. Without the pressure of gravity, I feel very good. My breathing is much smoother. However, Wang Xiao was just relieved, and the true Qi of the six strong men rolled down again.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the true Qi of the strong men of Shenmen converged into a big mountain and rolled down towards Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is hit this time, he will die. Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly when he saw the other party''s powerful Qi.


    "Out!"


    In a hurry, Wang Xiao also burst out with all his strength, and a sword Qi appeared quickly. This sword is sharp and powerful. It is at least one foot long and several meters wide. This is the most powerful sword Qi displayed by Wang Xiaoshi, because at this time, he has poured all the true Qi into this sword Qi.


    I don''t know if I can defuse the attack power of Shenmen. If he can''t dissolve the powerful Qi of these strong men, Wang Xiao can only be seriously injured and then killed by these strong men. If he can defuse the attack power of these strong men, he will be sure to defeat them.


    "Boom!"


    When the bright light appeared, I saw the bright light extremely dazzling. It turns out that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi and the true Qi of these strong men collided with each other, so they burst out a bright light. See that bright light, like blooming Epiphyllum, although very gorgeous, can appear for a short time, just disappeared in a moment.


    Wang Xiao''s body faltered back a lot of steps, his body blood rolling, almost spit out with a mouthful of blood. Although Wang Xiao''s true Qi has been dispelled, Wang Xiao has also been affected. However, as Wang Xiao''s figure retreats rapidly, the strong men of Shenmen are also having a hard time.


    These people are also forced to retreat by Wang Xiao, they look dignified at Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s sword spirit was so overbearing that he forced them back. The six of them fought together, but they were forced back by Wang Xiao.


    These strong men are very clear that if they fight alone, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all. Taking advantage of these strong people retreat, Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle quickly spread out. The poisonous needle is also Wang Xiao''s means to protect his life, but he doesn''t use it often. Generally, when Wang Xiao uses poisonous needles, there are only two situations. One is that his opponent is very powerful, the other is that he doesn''t want to continue fighting with his opponent and doesn''t want to waste time.


    At this time, Wang Xiao used poisonous needles to fight with the six strong men. There are two kinds of situations. He was neither willing to continue fighting with these strong men, nor willing to waste time, so Wang Xiaoshi exhibited the poisonous needle.


    Although Wang Xiao wants to leave now, it''s not a chance to leave yet. Wang Xiao can''t leave until he injures these strong men or some of them. If they had not, they would still be the strong defenders of Qingyun. If the six strong men of Shenmen didn''t have Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao would not be so worried.


    "Poison needle, poison needle."


    When Wang Xiao showed his poisonous needle, the strong man at the head yelled anxiously. They have dealt with Wang Xiao before, so they know Wang Xiao''s means. But also know that Wang Xiao has more powerful means not to display, mental attack.


    When Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle is displayed, these strong men are frantically urging Zhenqi, because they want to defuse the attack of Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle. Once hit by Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle, they are likely to be poisoned to death, which they dare not see.


    I can only see these strong people''s body, at this time surging out gorgeous colorful Qi, a powerful Qi quickly rolled mat, formed the body protection Qi.


    Dang Dang....


    when Wang Xiao''s poison needle attacked their body protection hood, they could make clear sounds. Then, only a cremation appeared. It turns out that these strong people''s Qi is very powerful, just like steel. So when Wang Xiao''s poison needle attacked their body protective gas hood, it sent out flames.Wang Xiao''s long poison needle didn''t attack these people. All of them were blocked by the strong men of the God gate. It just caused them to be in a hurry. But even in a hurry, Wang Xiao can''t beat them one by one. Because the six of them are self-contained, leading one to launch the whole body, all of them are fused together, and the endless Qi is also fused together.


    "Wang Xiao, your poison needle is useless to us. You are so stupid that you want to use it against us." The strong, headed by the gate of God, despise Tao.


    "Is it?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Using poison needles to deal with these people is just a cover, not Wang Xiao''s real purpose. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t hold out hope for the poisonous needle just now. I know it''s hard to hurt these people. It''s impossible. But if the needle can really hurt these people, Wang Xiao would be very happy. But it doesn''t matter if the needle can''t hurt these people. His goal has been achieved, because when he just put out the poisonous needle, these strong men were in a hurry.


    "Mental power!"


    Wang Xiao seized the opportunity, while the powerful men of Shenmen were in a hurry, he showed his silent mental attack. I haven''t used it before, just because these strong men are guarding against him.


    Now these strong men don''t have time to defend themselves, so it''s a good chance for Wang Xiao. As long as seize the opportunity, Wang Xiao will not hesitate to give the opponent a fatal blow, he has never been soft hearted.


    Because Wang Xiao knows that once he fights with his enemies, he can''t be soft hearted, otherwise he will die. It''s better for these people to die than to die by themselves. With Wang Xiao''s exertion, the invisible mental power rolled down like lightning. No matter who Wang Xiao chooses to attack, the true Qi he attacks is divided into several parts, which greatly weakens Wang Xiao''s combat effectiveness.


    It''s not realistic to beat these people with real Qi. But mental power is OK. Although the true Qi of the six strong men are integrated with each other, they still can''t resist Wang Xiao''s attack of mental power, because Wang Xiao''s attack of mental power is their knowledge of the sea, their spirit, not their body.


    Those strong people are some proud, only to hear a scream voice.


    "Ah


    After a scream, a strong man holding his head, look extremely painful, his face is very pale.


    "Old four, old four, what''s the matter with you?" The strong asked anxiously.


    After Wang Xiao''s mental attack injured a strong man, he continued to attack the second one again.


    "Ah


    After another scream, I saw a strong man rolling all over the ground. He was in great pain, so he cried out crazily. Wang Xiao''s mental attack is so fierce and weird that they can''t help it.


    These strong men of Shenmen had the upper hand before, and seemed to be able to kill Wang Xiao at any time. Just in a flash, these strong men were suppressed by Wang Xiao, and they were also injured by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao intends to attack the third strong man. Every time he uses his mental strength to attack and injure his opponent, his speed is extremely fast. It''s just an idea. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to attack one by one. He also wants to hurt all the top six at one time.


    It''s just a bit unrealistic, so Wang Xiao is not. Because if he divides his mental attack into six parts, and attacks the six strong men of Shenmen at the same time, the strength of his mental power will be reduced many times, and he can''t hurt his opponent. Therefore, instead of dispersing the attack of mental power and attacking everyone at the same time, it is better to unite the mental power and attack the opponent again and again.


    "Spirit! Wang Xiao used his mental strength. " The leader said anxiously.


    When he heard that Wang Xiaoshi was showing his mental strength, the rest of the strong were also frightened. Because he knows that Wang Xiao''s mental strength is strong, and he also knows that Wang Xiao''s mental strength attack is difficult to resolve. They had been guarding against Wang Xiao before, but they didn''t expect that they had no mental strength to attack. They finally know that Wang Xiao didn''t really want to hurt them when he used poison needles. All this was calculated by Wang Xiao.


    They hate to be cheated. Wang Xiao is so cunning that he let them be cheated. However, although they hate it, they also know that it is useless to hate it. Rather than hate,. It''s better to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Qingyun Ding!" Said a strong man.


    "Ah


    Then the voice of the man fell on his head and cried.


    "Wang Xiao, you should die." The leader yelled angrily. When he saw the strong people around him fall down one by one, holding their heads and shouting one by one, he wanted to tear Wang Xiao apart and kill him.


    Lu Hao was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. He imagined that Wang Xiao would die in front of him. However, when he heard the angry shouts of the powerful men in Shenmen, Lu Hao knew that his plan had failed. It seemed that Wang Xiao would not die in front of him.


    Are these people of Shenmen pigs or a group of waste. So many people deal with Wang Xiao, but they are beaten by Wang Xiao to cry. Mad, before also fantasizing Wang Xiao died in front of himself, just did not expect disappointed.Lu Hao felt that the strong men of Shenmen were really useless and useless. This group of pigs, usually a vicious, as if omnipotent, as if very powerful. But in the face of Wang Xiaoshi, he was beaten to cry.

 Chapter 1507

    Before, he led the six strong men of Shenmen to set up an ambush. Originally, he wanted to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao. But I didn''t expect that these strong men were not Wang Xiao''s enemies. What''s more, Wang Xiao also exposed the fact that he killed Henry.


    If you had known this, you would not have brought the six strong men of the gate of God to set up an ambush. Or encourage these strong people to come to design, but he does not come. But although I regret it, it''s useless to regret it now. It''s no use regretting because it happened.


    When Wang Xiao continues to exert his mental strength and wants to attack the fourth strong man. I saw a blue light appeared, which was very mysterious and powerful. He seldom saw such a powerful light, such a mysterious light.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When the powerful blue light appeared, it was like the light of Buddha shining on the earth, and the sound of "buzzing" came to Wang Xiao''s ears. Although the sound is not big, it seems to spread throughout the universe, even thousands of miles away, these mysterious sounds can also be heard.


    After the emergence of Qingguang, the six strong were protected among them.


    "Sisi!"


    When Wang Xiao''s mental power attacked the green light, he saw a series of secret lines on the mysterious green light. These mysterious patterns, like countless earthworms, like having life, appear vividly in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    Qingyun Ding also appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight, he saw Qingyun Ding again. This object blocks Wang Xiao''s mental attack. As long as it appears, Wang Xiao can''t attack the six strong men of Shenmen.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Qingyun Ding is like a huge Ding, floating in the void. Floating in the sky of the six strong men, Wang Xiao looks at it with fear. When it appears, Wang Xiao is very scared and yearning for it.


    This is the treasure of the ancestors of the Chinese nation and the treasure of the ten gods of the great wilderness. However, it is unreasonable that the treasure originally belonged to the kingdom of China fell into the hands of the powerful men of the divine gate and was obtained by the people of the kingdom of Jin.


    If you can get it, your combat effectiveness will be increased many times. It''s just a pity that the treasure of China fell into the hands of these pigs in Shenmen. The strong sense of crisis also entered Wang Xiao''s mind. When the Qingyun Ding appeared, Wang Xiao felt a crisis. When facing the Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao felt like he was facing the heaven level master. No, this sense of crisis is more dangerous than facing the sky level masters.


    "Gulu!"


    Wang Xiao swallowed his saliva and looked at Qingyun Ding with burning eyes. He wanted to get Qingyun Ding very much. It would be great if we could snatch it from the top six. But when she calmed down, Wang Xiao knew it was impossible.


    Because taiqingyun tripod is in the hands of the six strong, not to mention yourself. Even if the sky level experts appear, they can''t take it from the hands of the six strong. In fact, every treasure has its own unique way of use. Wang Xiao didn''t know the way Qingyun Ding was used, so it was more difficult for him to snatch it from the strong.


    Those strong people who were attacked and knocked down by Wang Xiao''s mental power stood up one after another, and then stood beside the leader, looking at Wang Xiao with anger and hatred. They touched their heads, and now they have a headache.


    If not for the appearance of Qingyun Ding, it is estimated that they will be killed by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is so powerful and weird.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you will not die this time." The strong are proud. When they used Qingyun Ding, they were very proud and confident. After all, they are very proud.


    They used the Qingyun tripod and once killed the heaven level masters.


    "Don''t be too proud. Qingyun Ding originally belongs to China. Sooner or later, I will take it back." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He is serious, because Wang Xiao will take back Qingyun Ding sooner or later. How can the treasures belonging to the ancestors of China fall into the hands of these rubbish. What annoys Wang Xiao most is that these strong men of Shenmen hold Qingyun tripod and brag all day long. He really doesn''t like it.


    "Wang Xiao, you Chinese are mercenary. You can do anything for your own benefit. If not, how can Qingyun Ding be in the hands of our God gate? " The leader looks gloomy.


    Wang Xiao also knows that what he said is very reasonable. Many people in Huaxia, just as this guy said, even their ancestors would betray them for their interests. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about others. He only knows that he won''t be like this.


    The leader continued: "we killed many strong people in your country with Qingyun Ding, the treasure of your Chinese country. Ha ha, your nation is really a stupid and backward nation. Your nation has a lot of good treasures, but all of them have been lost. It''s so stupid. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ...


    the rest of the strong also yelled one after another. What they laughed at was not Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s nation. Wang Xiao clenched his fist, and his teeth itched with hatred. If these people insult themselves, it''s OK, but these garbage people insult their own nation.Damn it, these people, these trash.


    "Die."


    Wang Xiao a big drink, with his anger, invisible spirit attack again.


    "Sisi!"


    When Wang Xiao''s mental attack appeared, there were countless secret lines on the blue light of Qingyun Ding. These powerful and strange secret lines have blocked Wang Xiao''s mental attack one after another, resulting in his mental attack being unable to deal with the powerful of the divine gate.


    The light of Qingyun Ding is very strange and special. It can isolate all attacks, including the invisible mental attack.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t waste your efforts. Your mental attack is useless to us." These strong men of the gate of God are bold and fearless. If they don''t have the power to attack, they will be afraid of being hurt by Qingyun.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly, because after the six strong men of Shenmen used Qingyun Ding, his mental attack was really useless and lost its effect. As for the fierce attack of Zhenqi, it is useless. Because the true Qi of the six strong men of the gate of God has been running through each other. No matter who Wang Xiao attacks, he will be divided into many parts automatically. Besides, when these people used the Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao could only sigh.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. This boy used his mental strength to hurt us. We want him to die. Let''s do it." Said a member of the divine gate. This person also touched his head, indicating that his head is still very painful.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, the boy is going to die. Let him say what he wants." The strong leader doesn''t care about Tao. Anyway, as long as there is Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao can''t escape. So the leader is not worried. In his consciousness, he seems to see that Wang Xiao is dead and has been killed by them. So many strong men tried to kill Wang Xiao, but they all failed. I didn''t expect that they had finished such a difficult task.


    The twinkling light of the road, thoroughly between Wang Xiao''s mind. Looking at the domineering Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao secretly shows his true Qi. He plans to leave. There''s no need to fight with these people. If the strong men of Shenmen don''t use Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao can fight with them.


    But now it''s different. The other side has already used the Qingyun Ding. Is it meaningful to fight. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to leave, for one thing, he is afraid of Qingyun Ding, and for another, he doesn''t want to fight with the strong men of Shenmen.


    He once went to enamel mountain to fight for longyali, but it''s unnecessary and unreasonable to fight with these people. What''s more, even if he works hard with these people, Wang Xiao is not sure that he can kill them. Maybe not only can''t kill these people, but also be injured by these people.


    "Wang Xiao, for the sake of being a hero, you can say your wish before you die, and we will help you complete it. There is an old Chinese saying in your country, it''s called "Xing Xi Xing, heroes cherish heroes." The leader said.


    Wang Xiao seriously despised this guy because he didn''t speak standard Mandarin and even said the ancient Chinese language. The literature of the Chinese nation is extensive and profound. How can these stupid people learn it.


    "Leave the last words to yourself." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "God will punish you, you such arrogant, arrogant people, will be punished by God." The strong headed by Shenmen are dissatisfied with Tao. When Wang Xiao showed a proud look, they were really upset. Because in the eyes of these strong people, Wang Xiao seems to be dead, and will be killed by them at any time. But Wang Xiao was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t take them seriously.


    "Boss, kill him." A strong man looks fierce.


    The leader is also fierce, decided to burst out to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When they tried their best to display their true Qi and urged the Qingyun Ding, they saw a strong green light surging out quickly. The strong blue light, like a water column, seems to soar into the sky. When he saw the powerful light, Wang Xiao''s look was also extremely heavy, and the Qi of yin and Yang Jue around him was also urging quickly. Because these strong people are going to work hard, these people work hard, plus the use of Qingyun Ding, the combat effectiveness will be extremely strong.


    Even though Wang Xiao was a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the powerful real Qi of these strong men.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge voice rang out, I saw the wind and thunder of Qingyun Ding pounding towards Wang Xiao''s roll mat. The six strong men of Shenmen infuse the whole body''s Qi into Qingyun Ding, and then Qingyun Ding will hit quickly.


    I saw that the wind and thunder rolling Qingyun Ding, seems to be able to break the time and space, with the invincible Qi, flying from the sky. It seems that whatever is in front of Qingyun Ding will be directly smashed by Qingyun Ding.


    "Out!"


    When he saw that the wind and thunder of the Qingyun Ding came crashing towards him, Wang Xiao also gave a quick slap. Qingyun Ding is like a hill. It makes Wang Xiao feel extremely dangerous before he rolls up his seat.


    In front of Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao found that he was so small that he seemed to be vulnerable. He felt that his body was like an ant and an elephant. It seemed that Qingyun Ding could kill himself in a random collision.Wang Xiao''s hands played a dragon, dragon lifelike, but also issued a earth shaking sound of the dragon.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1508

    After a loud bang, the dragon on display by Wang Xiaoshi hit the Qingyun Ding. This is the Dragon formed by his true Qi. It is vulnerable to the impact of Qingyun Ding, and it is directly smashed. Wang Xiaona''s seemingly invincible dragon, under the attack of Qingyun Ding, is like a piece of thin paper, directly turned into pieces of fragments.


    After the blood in his body rolled, Wang Xiao''s body was hit and flew dozens of meters away. It was not until he hit a big tree that his body stopped.


    "Click!"


    Because of the great impact force, the big tree broke. A few feet of big trees were broken by Wang Xiao''s body shape, which shows how strong Wang Xiao''s body shape was thrown away. Fortunately, his body is very strong, and his bones are also very strong. If ordinary people were hit and flew out, they would have died and their bones would have been broken. A burst of throat fever, Wang Xiao almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but he still held back.


    "So strong." Wang Xiao was surprised.


    The powerful power of Qingyun Ding is still in Wang Xiao''s heart. Although a collision has ended, the powerful atmosphere seems to have been lingering in Wang Xiao''s mind. Lingering, shaking his mind.


    "Wang Xiao can''t do it. He can''t do it." After seeing Wang Xiao being hit and flying out, the strong men of Shenmen were happy one by one. These strong people are very proud, very happy, because Qingyun Ding is too powerful. What can Wang Xiaoqiang do? He still can''t help their Qingyun Ding. In the hearts of these strong people, no matter how strong Wang Xiao is, it is useless, because Wang Xiao will die under their Qingyun Ding in the end.


    "It is a treasure of ancient times." Wang Xiao said to himself in surprise.


    He is very clear that Qingyun Ding has not exerted its real strength. If Qingyun Dingfa wields all its strength, he will die under the previous impact. The six strong men of Shenmen are just the realm of the later stage of the earth stage. The true Qi is limited, so the power they can exert is also limited. If each of them is promoted to the rank of heaven, their power will surely be earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    Qingyun Ding is pounding against Wang Xiao again. The strong men of Shenmen see that Wang Xiao is not behind the enemy. They don''t give him a chance to breathe. They continue to urge Qingyun Ding to pounding against Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao did not dare to resolve the attack of Qingyun Ding directly, but he was injured when he forcibly resolved the attack of Qingyun Ding. So Wang Xiao is very clear, at this time if you continue to forcibly resolve, it will certainly hurt on the injury.


    After a flash of body shape, Wang Xiao jumped away and quickly offset a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Boom!"


    When the powerful spirit came, Wang Xiao''s ears were buzzing with the sound of a bomb like explosion. Looking back, I saw that the position where he stood before was directly razed to the ground. Mad, it''s weird. It''s powerful.


    In addition to a big tree, Wang Xiao stood on a huge stone. But now when I look back, where are the big trees and stones? They are all blown into powder.


    That''s close. That''s close. Fortunately, I ran away very fast just now. If I had been slower, I would have been dead. The strong men of Shenmen urge Qingyun Ding to continue to attack Wang Xiao. They take Qingyun Ding as a hammer and smash it at Wang Xiao again and again. As long as one of them hits Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will end up dead. And Wang Xiao also knew the stakes, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The green cloud tripod once again gave out the sound of singing, emitting the light of ten thousand Zhang, pressing down towards the top of Wang Xiao''s head. This time it''s not hitting him, it''s suppressing him. When he saw that Qingyun Ding was about to appear over his head, Wang Xiao looked surprised.


    The first time he fought with the strong men of Shenmen, he was also suppressed by Qingyun Ding. At that time, if it wasn''t for other strong people coming to rescue, Wang Xiao would have died long ago, so he knew that he couldn''t be suppressed by Qingyun Ding, and he couldn''t let Qingyun Ding appear on his head. Once the Qingyun Ding appears on his head, it is very difficult to break the suppression of Qingyun Ding.


    With the power of Qingyun Ding, its gravity skill is far more than the six strong Shenmen many times. Together, the true Qi of the six strong men is estimated to be less than one tenth of that of Qingyun Ding. Once it is suppressed by Qingyun Ding, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Just as Wang Xiao wants to step back and escape from the range suppressed by Qingyun Ding, the true Qi of the six strong men of Shenmen has rolled down from the mat and oppressed him again. These strong men exerted great pressure to prevent Wang Xiao from escaping.


    In fact, they also know that they can''t suppress Wang Xiao with their real power. But they don''t care, because as long as a little slow, Wang Xiao''s action is OK. As long as you can slow down Wang Xiao a little, Wang Xiao will be suppressed by Qingyun Ding.


    Once Wang Xiao was suppressed by Qingyun Ding, it was really Wang Xiao''s death. These strong men show proud and cruel smile, and fight with Wang Xiao for so long, it is time to end, it is time to end the fight.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to avoid, but he was suppressed by the other party''s true Qi. Seeing that Qingyun Ding was about to be suppressed, Wang Xiao was really anxious. Mad, do you really want to die in the hands of these birds.There are a lot of people who want to kill Wang Xiao, and among them are heaven level experts. Are those sky level masters unable to kill themselves, and they are going to die in the hands of these birds. Wang Xiao is really not reconciled, because he has to live.


    "Wang Xiao, I see how you can escape this time. Let''s die." The strongmen headed by Shenmen said.


    the rest of the strongmen also looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. They knew that Wang Xiao was at a loss and had nothing to do. Next, they just needed to watch how Wang Xiao died. Anyway, Wang Xiao is dead. It''s just a matter of time.


    Every time Wang Xiao shows his true Qi, he is firmly suppressed by these strong men, which leads to his action being greatly restricted and feeling powerless.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    ...


    the voice of Qingyun Ding is getting closer and closer to Wang Xiao.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of the spirit of the form. I was careless. I forgot to use such a powerful power. He has long been able to transform his mental power into various attacks, but he was a little flustered before, so Wang Xiao forgot.


    In a hurry, Wang Xiao displayed his spiritual power. His spiritual power condensed into a powerful sword spirit. This sword spirit was extremely powerful, emitting strange colors and magical light. When Wang Xiaoshi displayed his spiritual power, the world around seemed to be dark. And after the six strong men of Shenmen saw Wang Xiao''s powerful light, they also looked very scared. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could display such a powerful Qi.


    They think that as long as they suppress Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not be able to escape from Qingyun Ding, but now it seems that it is very troublesome to suppress Wang Xiao. At least some of them are unrealistic, because Wang Xiao has many means. There''s always a way to do it. Every time they thought that Wang Xiao was going to be at the end of his tether, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao used new means.


    "Broken!"


    With Wang Xiao''s a big drink, I saw the powerful sword directly out of the fierce bombardment. Under the strong sword attack, Qingyun Ding was blown out directly. "Dang!" After a clear voice rang out, Wang Xiaoshi''s sword spirit directly blew the Qingyun Ding out.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Qingyun Ding was thrown out more than ten meters away. Qingyun Ding, which was about to fly over Wang Xiao''s head, was at least ten meters away from him. Finally escaped, Wang Xiao is very clear, if not because of the spirit of the form, he will die this time.


    The strong men of Shenmen are surprised to see Wang Xiao, because they feel that Wang Xiao is too strong and difficult. Under the attack of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, their Qingyun Ding was blown out directly, and they could not hurt Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao controlled the spiritual transformation and continued to roll down the mat towards the strong men of the divine gate. At this time, he is fighting against time. He is suppressed by the true Qi of the six strong men of Shenmen. If he doesn''t escape immediately, Qingyun Ding will continue to suppress him.


    Although he has already sent Qingyun Ding out, as long as the strong men of Shenmen are willing, they can control Qingyun Ding again. Of course, with the character of the strong men of Shenmen, they will control Qingyun Ding again. Because as long as there is a chance, these people will not be merciful to themselves and will certainly kill themselves.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi quickly rolled the mat towards the six strong men of Shenmen.


    "Spread out."


    When the strong man at the head of Shenmen saw that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi appeared, he cried out anxiously. Because Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is very strong. If they don''t avoid it, they will be killed by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. The speed of these people to avoid is very fast, just in a moment, they scattered.


    However, when the powerful men of Shenmen evaded and opened, they also used their Qi and attacked Wang Xiao''s sword Qi at the same time. The two different Qi disappeared and burst at the same time.


    The masters of Shenmen urge Zhenqi at the same time again, and Qingyun tripod is also galloping like an avalanche. Looking at the Qingyun Ding galloping, Wang Xiao plans to leave, and doesn''t want to continue fighting with these strong people, because it''s unnecessary.


    If he doesn''t leave now, he can only live with these strong men. And these strong men control Qingyun Ding, which is what Wang Xiao is most afraid of. He doesn''t want to fight with these people foolishly. The king of medicine conference is around the corner. Wang Xiaode will spend all his energy on the king of medicine conference instead of these boring battles.


    "Everyone, take your time. Goodbye." Wang Xiao flew away quickly.


    Behind him, the Qingyun Ding, which was like a wasteland, failed to attack Wang Xiao again, causing the ground to collapse.


    "Wang Xiao ran away. Wang Xiao ran away. Catch him quickly." When these strong men saw Wang Xiao''s escape, they all said anxiously. We must catch Wang Xiao and not let him escape. They spent so much time, so much energy, they didn''t kill Wang Xiao, so they were not reconciled.


    If Wang Xiao is allowed to escape, they will be ridiculed by countless Wulin people.


    Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, and these strong men are chasing away quickly. It''s just that they can''t use Qingyun Ding at the same time when they fly. Only when you are ready in advance can you use Qingyun Ding.But Wang Xiao doesn''t give them time, because Wang Xiao won''t stand there foolishly, waiting for them to show their Qingyun Ding before running away.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ....


    when the six strong men of Shenmen chase Wang Xiao, they also wave their palms and attack Wang Xiao fiercely. But Wang Xiao''s flight route is not straight, so although these strong men launched an attack, they still can''t attack Wang Xiao and can only watch Wang Xiao leave.

 Chapter 1509

    "Wang Xiao, if you have the ability, don''t run away. Fight with us. Aren''t you very powerful? How can you be a shrinking turtle?" Cried the mighty men of the gate of God.


    "You''re so brain damaged. I''ll leave if I want. It''s useless for me to stir up the method." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Although the masters of Shenmen hate their teeth, they can''t help it. Because Wang Xiao only focused on running for his life and did not fight them at all, so they had no choice.


    In fact, they are also very puzzled. Don''t they say that people in China are very good at face? As long as they use jijiangfa, it''s very effective. But they use jijiangfa, but it doesn''t help Wang Xiao at all.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape has been more and more far away, and gradually disappeared in their sight. Looking at Wang Xiao''s disappearing figure, the experts of Shenmen are helpless.


    "Wang Xiao, if you run away, we''ll go directly to Qingcheng city and your sect." The powerful men of the gate of God threatened.


    In the distance, Wang Xiao''s voice came. "You are always welcome. If you dare to come to Huaxing, I promise you will never come back."


    In fact, they only threaten Wang Xiao because they dare not go to Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. If they go to Huaxing to help them with their strength, they are looking for death.


    Even if tianxingzi doesn''t fight, they will die in Huaxing gang. At the beginning, the owner of Jueming building personally led countless strong men to fight against Huaxing Gang, but they failed to kill Wang Xiao. So these strong men knew that if they really fought against Huaxing Gang, they would end up dead.


    The reason why they said these words was that they were angry and threatened Wang Xiao. Give them ten courage, they dare not go to Huaxing to help.


    "What should I do? Wang Xiao ran away." Asked a strong man.


    The strong man at the head bit his teeth and said, "this boy is lucky. If you meet him next time, you must kill him."


    "Yes, if you meet Wang Xiao next time, you must kill him." The rest of the strong also said indignantly.


    In fact, they just said some angry words. They didn''t kill Wang Xiao this time. Even if they meet Wang Xiao next time, they still can''t kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. His strength is many times stronger than before. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have been killed by them. But now it is impossible and unrealistic to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t let Lu Hao escape. He betrayed the gate of God and killed Henry. We must take him to the headquarters." The leader said.


    The rest of the strong nodded, and then followed the leader to leave. Although they failed to kill Wang Xiao, and although Wang Xiao ran away, they found out that Lu Hao had betrayed Shenmen. This time, they also contributed to Shenmen.


    Lu Hao was lying on the ground. He felt the cold on the ground. Did Lu Hao forget the people who went after him.


    I only hope that Wang Xiao will die with those of Shenmen, because as long as Wang Xiao dies with the six strong men, no one will know about it, and he can still live a life of seeking wind and getting wind.


    However, Lu Hao also knows that this idea is impossible. He can''t always live in fantasy and has to leave here. If the strong men of Shenmen come back, or Wang Xiao comes back, they will surely kill themselves. He had to leave before those people came back.


    Lu Hao very hard to stand up, bite the teeth to stand up. Although very hard, although the body is very painful, can think of fall into the hands of the God gate strong what is the end, he will ignore the pain of the body, staggering toward the front.


    Every step of his walking, his whole body is a stab. Covering his chest, Lu Hao looked vicious in his eyes.


    "Wang Xiaoer, as long as I don''t die, I will revenge you and kill you."


    He hated Wang Xiao to the bone, because he worked hard for many years, and finally got on this position. He thought that the chance of success had arrived. But he didn''t want to fight. After years of hard work, he was destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    No one hates Wang Xiao more than him. He has never hated a person so much.


    "Lu Hao, where are you going? Do you want to escape?" Just as Lu Hao was struggling to walk forward, a strange voice rang out.


    When he heard the voice, Lu Hao looked back and saw the six strong men standing behind him.


    His face was very pale, not a bit of blood. Because the strong men of God''s gate actually came and didn''t give him a way to live.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." Lu Hao worried fear way.


    "Well, we are not in the mood to kill you, because your life and death are decided by the headquarters. We will take you back to the headquarters." Said the strong men of the gate of God.


    "As long as you let me go, I am willing to give you money, give you a lot of money." Lu Hao plans to buy these people with money.


    When he saw that the strong men of the gate of God did not speak, he seemed to see hope. He thought maybe money had an effect. Money is really useful. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill."It''s just for money that you''re in the gate of God. Moreover, fighting and killing all day long will not only make little money, but also take risks. As long as you let me go, I promise to give you a sum of money so that you can live a comfortable life. " Lu Hao said.


    As long as the strong men of Shenmen are willing to let him go, Lu Hao is really willing to give a lot of money. Although it''s a lot of money. But no amount of money is as important as his life. As long as he''s alive, there''s still a lot of opportunities to make money.


    However, once he dies, he will not only have no chance to make money, but also have no chance to spend the money he made before.


    "How much is it?" Asked the mighty men of the gate.


    "I have a billion yuan. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to hand over the money and give it all to you." Lu Hao said.


    The leader shook his head and said, "forget it, we''d better send you to the headquarters."


    "No, no, I have two billion. I''m willing to give it to you." Lu Hao said anxiously.


    The strong are still shaking their heads.


    Lu Hao gritted his teeth and said, "actually, I have five billion yuan. It''s all my belongings. If you want too little, if you are not satisfied, I can''t help it


    The big six were surprised because they didn''t expect that Lu Hao had so much money.


    They are the strong men in the later stage of the earth order, and they haven''t got as much money as Lu Hai after so many years. However, it is normal for Lu Hao to have so much money, because he is the representative of Western medicine in China and can make money at any time.


    "Where is your bank card and what is your password?" Asked the mighty men of the gate of God.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Hao told them all. His face is very ugly, because it''s his savings for many years. I didn''t expect that he would be taken away by the strong men of the God gate once.


    He originally wanted to keep the money. Later, he raised a group of women and lived like an ancient emperor. When sleeping with women, he had to draw lots. But the money was given to the strong men of Shenmen, and his good life was broken. It''s all Wang Xiao''s fault. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could he be like this. This account must be counted on Wang Xiao''s head. If there is a chance in the future, we must revenge Wang Xiao.


    "I''ve given you all that money. Can I go now?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Hey, hey..." After the strong men of Shenmen gave a smirk, they immediately controlled Lu Hao.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Lu Hao''s head is buzzing, because he can''t believe that he has given up so much money, but the strong men of Shenmen still don''t want to let him go, they still want to arrest him.


    "You don''t have credit. You don''t have credit." Lu Hao yelled angrily.


    "Lu Hao, you are still Chinese. Don''t you know a word? You are not tired of deceit." The strong are proud.


    Lu Hao struggled desperately, trying to open the capture of these people, but in front of the strong men, he was too weak.


    After catching Lu Hao, these strong men flew forward like chickens. Although they failed to kill Wang Xiao, they were in a good mood because they got so much money.


    Lu Hao looked like he was dying, and let these strong men catch him and fly. In his consciousness, he seems to see the gate of God using a vicious way to deal with himself.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao..." Lu Hao silently called out Wang Xiao''s name, because he wanted to remember Wang Xiao''s name forever.


    One day, if there is a chance to live, he will come back, will come back very crazy revenge Wang Xiao.


    After returning to Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao was in a good mood. Lu Hao should be arrested, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    According to his estimation, the strong men of Shenmen will surely capture Lu Hao and take him back to the headquarters. In the headquarters of Shenmen, Lu Hao will live the darkest and most painful life in his life. Of course, it may also be the last time in his life.


    Thinking that Lu Hao''s grandson is about to face Wang Xiao''s end, Wang Xiao is also very proud. This is the end of offending yourself. Those who offended themselves all fell down one after another.


    There are a lot of people on the streets of Qingcheng City, and there are a lot of pedestrians coming and going. This is the center of the city, so there are a lot of pedestrians. There are at least one million people going in and out of Qingcheng city every day. The more developed the city is, the more floating population will be. The more backward the city is, the less floating population will be. Because those backward cities, those remote cities, can not accommodate a lot of people.


    When Wang Xiao passed in front of a bank, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Catch the thief."


    Wang Xiao looked up. Isn''t that Lin Dan. Lin Dan stood in front of the bank, shouting to catch the thief. And those onlookers, with a normal attitude towards this matter.


    Because they dare not and do not want to take care of these things, but their hearts are avenged. It''s really worrying how Lin Dan can be here and be alone.


    I saw a man holding a black bag, anxiously running towards the front. And those onlookers around, not only did not stop the thief, but also took the initiative to get out of the way, leading to the thief unimpeded.Ma De, Wang Xiao scolded secretly. This guy doesn''t want to live, even Lin Dan''s bag dares to rob. If you don''t kill him, I''m not Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao quickly rushed towards the thief, his speed is very fast, less than a breath of time, came to the man''s side. The thief thought that no one would dare to chase him, but when he saw someone around him, he was a little anxious.


    "Stop." Wang Xiao grabs each other''s shoulder.


    Countless audiences are looking at Wang Xiao with admiration, because they feel that Wang Xiao is courageous. But now it''s the courage of every man to be brave for a just cause, because this kind of good thing can''t be done, and the benefit is just a few compliments.

 Chapter 1510

    However, they may be retaliated or killed afterwards, so they can''t do this kind of thing. Anyway, that''s what these people think. In fact, Wang Xiao also understands these people''s ideas. After all, they are just ordinary people and have no ability to protect themselves, so it''s normal to have such ideas.


    The thief struggled a few times, trying to escape from Wang Xiao''s hand, but Wang Xiao had a lot of strength, so he couldn''t struggle. "Boy, let me go." The thief said angrily.


    "Hand it in." Wang Xiao said.


    This man looks fierce, because he feels that Wang Xiao is really nosy. There are so many people, but Wang Xiao is the only one. "I want to kill you." After the thief took out the dagger, he quickly stabbed Wang Xiao.


    If he doesn''t take out a dagger to assassinate Wang Xiao now, he is likely to be caught by the police. For his own safety, he must do so. It''s just that he underestimated Wang Xiao, and his luck was very bad.


    If he meets other people, he may be able to succeed and escape, but his opponent is Wang Xiao, so he has to be unlucky. Wang Xiao''s eyes show his intention to kill. This guy dares to use a knife with himself. Ma De, isn''t he looking for death.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao grabs the person''s shoulder and throws it directly and quickly towards the front. His strength is very big, and this person is just an ordinary person, so Wang Xiao broke his bone when he threw the other person out at will.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. You''re so meddlesome. I won''t let you go." The thief scolded.


    Wang Xiao is not happy, because this person actually scolds himself.


    After coming to this person quickly, Wang Xiao asked, "where did you break it?"


    "Laozi, my foot is broken. You hurt me. I won''t let you go." The man cursed.


    This guy was so arrogant, scolded, he robbed Lin Dan''s things, after being caught, he would be afraid. But this guy is not only not afraid, but also very arrogant. "Unfortunately, you have no chance to get back at me." Wang Xiao said.


    The thief was very noisy and said, "no matter what, I''ll be out in a few days. To tell you the truth, I have a boss, and I have someone in the police station. When I come out, I will kill you."


    If it''s someone else, he must be very scared after hearing the threat, but Wang Xiao is not afraid.


    "Isn''t your foot broken? Why do you have the strength to swear?" Wang Xiao said. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao trampled on the man''s foot.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The thief was howling in pain and his foot was trampled off by Wang Xiao.


    "Good, good, good."


    "Crackling!"


    ......


    countless applause just like raindrops. When Wang Xiao cleaned up the thief, the audience around him was also very excited and happy. Because we all hate this kind of person, young do not learn, actually rob. It is precisely because of these scum that the society is unstable. After seeing Wang Xiao clean up this person, the audience all around applauded excitedly. Anyway, they are the onlookers and Wang Xiao is in trouble, so of course they are happy.


    "Let me go, let me go, don''t you want to live?" The thief kept screaming and yelling. But no matter how he screamed and threatened Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao still stepped on his broken foot.


    "Sir, let go of me. I''m wrong." The thief pleaded for mercy. He knew that he had met strong people, so he had to beg for mercy. If he continued to fight with Wang Xiao, he would be trampled by Wang Xiao.


    However, Wang Xiao is not a kind person, so although this guy constantly begged for mercy, Wang Xiao still trampled on his feet, still did not let go.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s you." After Lin Dan came to Wang Xiao''s side, she was very surprised and happy. I didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao. At the critical moment, Wang Xiao made a move. If it wasn''t for his familiarity with Wang Xiao and his clear character, Lin Dan would surely think that Wang Xiao had designed all these things. Maybe Wang Xiao had arranged all these things for the sake of saving beauty and heroes. However, because he was very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, Lin Dan knew that the truth was not so.


    "Lin Dan, are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nothing." Lin Dan shook his head.


    Wang Xiao gives the bag to Lin Dan. "See what''s missing."


    "Thank you." After Lin Dan took the bag, he checked it carefully. "Wang Xiao, everything in it is here." Lin Dan said.


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, even if the things inside are less, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, because as long as Lin Dan is OK, as long as Lin Dan is not injured.


    The thief is still howling, because Wang Xiao trampled on his feet, he cried out in pain.


    "Wang Xiao, can you let him go? It''s very pitiful." Lin Dan said.


    Lin Dan is kind-hearted, this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. But since Lin Dan spoke, Wang Xiao let him go."Why are you here alone, Xiaochun?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Xiaochun is in the bank," Lin said


    It turns out that Lin Dan and Xiao Chun worked together to get a check. Because they had to answer the phone, Lin Dan came out. After receiving the phone call, Lin Dan originally planned to return to the bank, but unexpectedly, her bag was robbed. Fortunately, Wang Xiao appears at the critical moment. If Wang Xiao doesn''t show up, her things will surely be taken away.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to blame Lin Dan, but he couldn''t bear to blame Lin Dan after seeing Lin Dan''s smile and knowing his mistake. Anyway, lindane is OK, so forget it. After taking out the phone, Wang Xiao plans to call the police. "I''ll call the police and give you to the police." Wang Xiao said.


    To deal with this kind of person, Wang Xiao is not even in the mood to beat him, and the best way is to send him to the police station. Police uncles are not friendly to this kind of people. They usually teach them a lesson so hard that they can''t get up in bed for ten and a half days. Don''t believe these thieves, they really have something to do with the police. Because no police officer will go along with this kind of people. The people they come into contact with are all big people. Who will mix with this kind of sneakers.


    "Please, no, No." The thief begged for mercy. What else did he say before? He had a relationship in the police station. But when Wang Xiao wanted to call the police, he begged for mercy like a grandson. Mad, if this guy really has a relationship in the police station, why is he so afraid.


    For this guy''s begging for mercy, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention, still call the police.


    "Boy, if you call the police, I''ll..." He originally wanted to threaten Wang Xiao, but he did not dare to continue to threaten Wang Xiao when he thought of Wang Xiao''s ferocity. Because he is very clear that if he continues to threaten Wang Xiao, the end will be very miserable.


    "Please, I''m old and young. It''s not easy. If I''m caught, what will my children do?" The guy pretended to be pathetic and said.


    Wang Xiao really wanted to kick the guy after seeing his pathetic appearance. Mad, don''t you think you''re a fool? There''s a little boy. He is such a sneaker, which woman would like to marry him.


    Today''s women are very realistic, absolutely despise the thief, if it is to fight and kill people, women may feel safe. But for this kind of sneaker, no woman can look up to it.


    "Wang Xiao, I see that he is also very good. Let''s just forget it. Anyway, I don''t have much." Lin Dan said.


    "No way." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Dogs can''t change eating excrement. If this kind of person is released like this, I don''t know how many people will be harmed, so the best way is to send him in for a good transformation. If his parents can''t transform him, let the police transform him.


    The thief thought that Lin Dan was cheating and felt that Lin Dan was soft hearted, so he cried to Lin Dan and said, "this elder sister, you are not only beautiful but also kind. Please, let this elder brother let me go. I don''t dare any more."


    Ma De, this guy actually takes advantage of Lin Dan''s kindness and wants to run away. He wants to be beautiful. Lin Dan is kind-hearted, but Wang Xiao is not easy to be cheated. Wang Xiao is very annoyed to see this guy constantly cajoling Lin Dan.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicked hard several times in succession.


    "Ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, another fight will kill you." The thief kept crying in pain.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you be like this? You don''t have a lover at all." Lin Dansheng.


    Wang Xiao said: "to deal with this kind of people, there is no need for compassion."


    Although Lin Dan is dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s behavior, she can only stamp her feet and then ignore it. Because she has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, it''s impossible to quarrel with Wang Xiao just because of this person, and this person deserves it.


    Wang Xiao dials Yue Ling''s phone. After Yue Ling gets through, he happily asks, "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Have you figured it out and decided to help me with that?" Yue Ling asked. She asked Wang Xiao to help her father and let him get a promotion and make a fortune, but Wang Xiao didn''t agree. So when Wang Xiao called Yue Ling, she was very happy. She thought that Wang Xiao had figured it out and that Wang Xiao had promised herself.


    "No Wang Xiao said.


    "What can I do for you?" Yue Ling asked discontentedly. She was very polite to Wang Xiao before, but when Wang Xiao denied, her tone changed immediately.


    "Yue Ling, I caught a robber. I want to give it to you." Wang Xiao said.


    "What do you want me to do with such a trifle?" Yue Ling was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao is very curious about what happened to Yue Ling. She was not very active before, but now she is not active. Is it because her salary has been deducted, or because her bonus has been eaten by her superior, so she has no passion to do things.


    "Forget it. Since you don''t want to take care of it, I''ll find someone else to deal with it." Wang Xiao said.


    Yue Ling discontented asked: "where are you, I''ll come right away." In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s just that she''s dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, so Yue Ling doesn''t want to take care of it. However, her nature is that she hates these bad people very much, so of course she has to take care of it.After telling Yue Ling the address, Wang Xiao hangs up.


    "Boy, since you don''t give me a way to live, I''m not polite. I''ll ask elder brother to deal with you." The man threatened.


    "Call me." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    This grandson actually threatened himself. In the whole Qingcheng City, no one can clean himself up. Even the greatest person in Ninghai province has to bow and nod when he sees him. He seems to be worried about being beaten by himself.


    After the thief dialed the phone, he took his mobile phone and said respectfully: "boss, I have an accident. I met a meddler. This boy doesn''t know what to do. Boss, come and have a look. Don''t ignore me."


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there." On the phone, an anxious voice rang out.


    "Boss, I''m hundreds of meters away from the people''s Bank." The man immediately came to the spirit, when he heard the voice of the boss, and when he learned that the boss would come soon, he was very excited. It seems that as long as his boss appears, he will be saved.

 Chapter 1511

    Wang Xiao looked at the man with disdain and called the boss to come. Mad, as long as you''re here, it''s no use calling anyone. In the whole Qingcheng City, who dares not to give himself face, Wang Xiao let him lose face.


    Xiaochun is running towards lindane in a hurry at this time. "Sister lindan, are you ok?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    "Nothing." Lin Dan shook his head.


    When he found that Wang Xiao was also here, Xiao Chun seemed dissatisfied and asked, "Wang Xiao, how can you be here?"


    Wang Xiao can''t bear to see Xiao Chun''s face. She always looks at her face. Madder, as if he owed her millions, every time he saw himself, Xiao Chun looked cold. It seemed that where she was, he could not have himself. It seemed that as long as she appeared, he could not appear.


    "Xiao Chun, what''s the matter with you? Lin Dan has been robbed. Why are you so slow to appear?" Wang Xiao, with both hands on her back, teaches Xiao Chun a serious lesson. Finally, there was a chance to clean up Xiaochun, so Wang Xiao seized the opportunity. In the past, Xiao Chun always despised herself and always hit herself. Wang Xiao had long wanted to find an opportunity to deal with her, just because there was no chance. Now that she finally has the chance, Wang Xiao will not miss it.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s blame, Xiao Chun has some weakness. "I''ve got a check for lindane."


    "As a bodyguard, you should pay attention to Lin Dan at any time. But Lin Dan has been out for such a long time, and you don''t feel that if something happens to Lin Dan, can you be responsible?" Wang Xiao asked seriously.


    Xiaochun is very angry and dissatisfied. Because she thinks that Wang Xiao is not qualified to teach herself and should not blame herself. "Who are you, and who are you to call me?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao said, "Lin Dan is my friend. Shouldn''t I take care of him. Your vigilance is so bad that you are not a suitable bodyguard at all, aren''t you. If you don''t even have this vigilance, what qualifications do you have to be a bodyguard? Go back to farming. "


    Xiaochun angrily looks at Wang Xiao, she is very angry, because Wang Xiao actually teaches himself, he dares to teach himself, why.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? If something happens to lindane, can you be responsible. Lin Dan has been out of your sight for at least ten minutes. You haven''t found out for ten minutes. I really doubt your ability. " Wang Xiao continued.


    In fact, the reason why he blames Xiaochun is not that Wang Xiao wants to revenge Xiaochun. Although he has a bad relationship with Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to revenge on a woman, which he can''t do.


    Wang Xiao is just very concerned about Lin Dan, worried that Lin Dan will have an accident, so he blames Xiao Chun. It''s really wrong. She shouldn''t let Lin Dan leave. Even if Lin Dan wants to leave, she should follow Lin Dan.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not so serious. Don''t blame Xiao Chun, just me." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Xiaochun stares at Wang Xiao unconvinced, but she has nothing to say about what Wang Xiao said before, because she has no chance to refute Wang Xiao. In fact, she also thinks that what Wang Xiao said is really reasonable. It''s her dereliction of duty. But when she was taught by Wang Xiao, she just didn''t feel well.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Chun gave a cold hum.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like Xiaochun''s character very much, because wrong is wrong. Since she has done wrong, she should have the courage to undertake. If Lin Dan really had an accident, Wang Xiao would not simply teach Xiao Chun a lesson.


    "Wang Xiao, you just don''t like me, so you deliberately make trouble of me." Xiao Chunsheng.


    Lin Dan then continued: "you all say a few words, no one said, this matter is over, I don''t want to because of this matter, and damage the relationship between you."


    "Who has a relationship with him, just like him, who will have a relationship with him." Xiaochun despises the way.


    Wang Xiao thought, you don''t want to have a relationship with me, do I want to have a relationship with you. However, because Xiao Chun was very angry, Wang Xiao didn''t say these words. Since Xiao Chun knew that he was wrong and Lin Dan was ok, Wang Xiao would not be unreasonable.


    "Madder, who doesn''t want to live? Is he meddling in his own business? Does he want to die?" After a big drink, I saw a man come quickly. Maybe this man wants to learn from others, but he can''t learn anything, so he looks like a duck walking. It''s very ugly.


    Fly!


    When he saw the man, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised to meet him. Wang Xiao and Fei Fei are old acquaintances. He has been dealing with them a long time ago, and Fei Fei is also a man who likes to act like a bull. But he is always in bad luck and always meets Wang Xiao. Just, how can this guy do these things, and even encourage the younger brothers to do robbery. In the past, Wang Xiao just taught him a lesson every time he dealt with him, but this time, Wang Xiao decided to punish this guy heavily.


    "Uncle, who, don''t you know the name of my fly? You dare to deal with my little brother." The fly scolded.


    Now these little gangsters, just a few younger brothers, feel like they are very strong."Boss, this guy is looking for death. Since he is nosy, boss, kill him, kill him, kill this guy." When the fly appeared, the little brother said excitedly. It seems that as long as there is nothing wrong with him, he will not appear. So when the boss appeared, the little brother was very excited.


    The fly used to go to Wang Xiao in a noisy way. When he saw that the two beauties around Wang Xiao were very beautiful, he planned to rush over and do a good job. But when he came to Wang Xiao''s body, he was dumbfounded.


    Because he saw a man, and this man is very powerful, he can''t provoke.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you?" Asked the fly in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, do you want to deal with me?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    "No, no, how dare I, how dare I deal with you." When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, the fly would constantly bow and nod, constantly wipe sweat. He felt that he was unlucky to meet Wang Xiao.


    To tell the truth, he would rather meet those ferocious people than Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, do you know each other?" The younger brother asked curiously.


    The fly turned and looked at the little brother viciously. He hated the little brother. Mad, who''s wrong to offend? I offended Wang Xiao.


    But the little brother didn''t know the mood of the fly, and he continued to shout, begging the fly to avenge himself. "Boss, you have to avenge me. Even if you know this boy, you have to avenge me for my brother. This boy is nosy and broke my feet."


    The fly tightly clenched his fist, hoping to kill the little brother with a few fists. Ma De, is this little brother a pig? Can''t he see that when he meets Wang Xiao, he has to show a respectful expression.


    But these boys are very stupid. If these boys are as smart as themselves, can they still be the boss.


    "Fly, you''re very good. You''ve got to this point." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Although Wang Xiao did not deal with himself, the fly has already felt the crisis.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you." After rushing to my little brother''s side, the fly gave me a punch and kick.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ...


    the sound of fists and kicks rang out, and the little brother was crying in pain.


    "Boss, don''t fight, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll kill me. It''s killing me." I beg for mercy.


    "Ma De, you have offended the leader of the Wang Gang and done these sneaky things. I have told you that you should never do these things, but you don''t listen. Ma De, you are in bad luck now." The fly immediately cleared up with his younger brother.


    Little brother was beaten very sad, Wai Wai Wai. In fact, he is also very angry and dissatisfied with his boss. Because usually nothing, the eldest fly is always bragging in front of him, know how many big people.


    Of course, this little brother was also convinced at that time, and even decided to work hard with the flies. As long as you work hard with the fly, no matter what happens in the future, big brother will cover him. It''s just that he didn''t expect that after the accident, the boss turned his back. Not only should we draw a clear line with ourselves, but also we should beat ourselves up.


    "Don''t fight, boss. I know it''s wrong." My little brother is constantly begging for mercy. Although he was dissatisfied with flies, he still didn''t dare to say anything, because he was controlled by flies for a long time, so he was afraid of flies, afraid of flies.


    After beating the little brother violently, the fly came to Wang Xiao, and then pretended to be distressed and said: "leader Wang, it''s my fault that I didn''t manage my little brother well. My little brother has the habit of sneaking around. I''ve taught him many times before, but he just won''t change. This time, it''s in your hands. You can punish him whatever you want. "


    Lin Dan looked at the little brother sympathetically. What a pity. I was beaten by Wang Xiao before, but now I''m beaten by his boss again. After being caught, I''m sure I''ll be beaten again. It''s too miserable. It''s too miserable.


    Xiaochun is looking at all this without expression. She sympathizes with this man at all. Not only that, Xiaochun also hated this man. If it wasn''t for this person, how could she have been taught by Wang Xiao before. How can I be blamed by Wang Xiao. So Xiaochun wants this man to continue to be beaten, the more miserable the better.


    "Fly, your acting is very good." Wang Xiao praised.


    The fly''s face changed, because Wang Xiao was sneering. "Gang leader Wang, this matter really has nothing to do with me. You can punish my younger brother any way you want. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." The fly turned and left, because he didn''t want to be in front of Wang Xiao.


    Facing Wang Xiaoshi, he was sweating and his heart was shaking. In particular, Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, just casually looked at him, he could not help but tremble. It seems that under Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, all his secrets will be revealed in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Stay. Neither of you can leave until the police investigate." Wang Xiao said.


    Fly body can''t help shaking for a while, if it is other people, it is estimated that he would have scolded, because meddling. But in front of Wang Xiao, he did not dare to be presumptuous. After turning around, the fly looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "Master Wang, you are not kidding. We are all old acquaintances. Don''t make such a joke for me." After that, he quickly turned around and had the feeling of running away.Wang Xiao sneered. The grandson didn''t give himself face and said he was joking with him. Are you kidding? I don''t think so, because Wang Xiao is serious.


    Xiaochun walked quickly, and then gave the fly a kick.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    After a scream, the fly was kicked out by Xiaochun and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1512

    "Whoever makes fun of you, let you stay, you stay for me." Xiaochun said without expression. In fact, she is not stupid. At a glance, she can see that the fly is with the man. It is because of them that she is blamed by Wang Xiao.


    That little brother saw the boss was kicked out, he is also very happy. Because the boss was finally knocked down. Mad, the boss wants to abandon himself and leave. It''s beautiful. Retribution, the boss finally suffered retribution and was kicked out by Xiaochun.


    The fly was kicked to the ground by Xiao Chun. Although he was very angry, he still didn''t dare to say anything. Because he knew very well that if he was disrespectful to Wang Xiao, he would be more sad to be beaten, so he could only lie on the ground in frustration.


    A few minutes later, I only heard the voice of the police car. It was Yue Ling and others who arrived. Their speed is very fast, from Wang Xiao to now, less than ten minutes. When the police car stopped, Yue Ling and several police cars came quickly. They were in a hurry, as if in a hurry.


    As long as there is a chance to make contributions, Yue Ling is so active. She didn''t want to come before. She was just angry. If she didn''t come, the credit would be taken away. Yue Ling is in the police station. Although everyone respects her, she knows that those people respect themselves on the surface, but they look down on themselves secretly. Because in those people''s hearts, they do not rely on their real talents, but on their father''s relationship.


    In order to prove to everyone and let everyone know his ability, Yue Ling has been working very hard since he entered the police station. She was so desperate that she didn''t want to be gossiped. However, with Yue Ling''s efforts, she gradually gained respect and admiration from everyone. Now people in the whole police station admire her, because there are few people like her who have a background and work so hard.


    Fly is very depressed looking at Wang Xiao, he did not expect, Wang Xiao unexpectedly so do not give their face, really will be sent to the police station. In fact, he didn''t think about what status he was and why Wang Xiao wanted to give him face.


    Although very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, and even some hate Wang Xiao. But the fly still dare not scold Wang Xiao, because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, with Wang Xiao''s fierce character. If you dare to scold Wang Xiao, you will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, are they two?" Yue Ling asked.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    They looked at Yue Ling in fear. When they saw Yue Ling, they only looked scared in their eyes. It can be seen that they are very afraid of Yue Ling. They must have been arrested by Yue Ling before, especially the little brother, who is so scared that he shivers. This guy used to talk like he could eat everything in the whole police station, but now he is not a grandson.


    Yue Ling looked at them discontentedly and said, "Why are you still here? Hum, this time it''s none of your business. I''m not Yue."


    "No, no, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail." The little brother cried in fear. When he heard that he was going to prison, and it was three or five years later, the little brother was so scared that he was sent to Yue Ling''s knees.


    "Shut up. Can you have some ambition in the world? It doesn''t matter if you''re in prison, as long as you''re alive." Flies are worthy of being an old man. They even want to write a poem at this time.


    "Do you know them?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling said: "these two people often rob, they have been reported many times, but there is no evidence, so I let them go again and again. But this time there''s evidence, and they''re waiting to go to jail, "Yue Ling said.


    "Do I do a good deed? Should you thank me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Yue Ling said, "if you help me finish that, please do it every day."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. How could Yue Ling mention that again. He has told Yue Ling clearly that he will never agree to that. But Yue Ling still does not give up and pesters himself again and again, so Wang Xiao is a little impatient.


    When Yue Ling saw that Wang Xiao did not speak, she knew what Wang Xiao thought and that Wang Xiao would not agree with her. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to help herself, she can''t force her.


    "Hello, Yue Ling. "Lin Dan nodded with a smile.


    After seeing Lin Dan, Yue Ling also said hello to Lin Dan with a smile. After all, they both know each other in the same big circle. They are both upper class people in the society, and they are both beautiful women, so it''s normal for them to know each other.


    After a few polite words with Lin Dan, Yue Ling plans to go back. Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t agree with her, so it''s useless to stay here. Yue Ling seems to be very overbearing when he catches the flies from the police car like a pig.


    "I don''t want to go to the police station. I don''t want to go to the police station. I don''t dare to go to the police station any more The man cried out in fear and struggled. This guy is really too shameful to be qualified.


    Now that we have embarked on this road, we should think of retribution well. Moreover, we have no courage and insight, and we are still mixed with wool. Isn''t that a death wish. Yue Ling stood behind the man. When she saw that the man was struggling desperately and was unwilling to get on the bus, she kicked him."Get in the car."


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Yue Ling kicked the man''s butt and kicked him into the police car. After being kicked into the police car by Yue Ling, the man was as pale as ashes, and said with fear: "boss, what should I do? What should I do. Didn''t you say we had a relationship at the police station? Didn''t you say that as long as I followed you, if something happened, you could protect me? " The man said anxiously.


    When he used to hang out with flies, flies always told him that because flies himself had been in the Dragon gang before, he knew many important people in Qingcheng city. As long as he stayed with him, nothing would happen.


    At that time, after hearing the words of the fly, the man worshipped the fly very much and decided to follow the fly. So every time he took most of the things he gave them. I thought it must have been great, but he didn''t expect to be cheated. Because this time not only he was caught, but also the fly was caught.


    "Shut up, mad."


    "Pa Pa!"


    The fly slapped his younger brother, and then said angrily, "what''s the big deal about going to jail? You''ll come out in a few years at most. You''re just like a bird and a counsellor. You''re not the one who makes a big deal."


    Wang Xiao has some admiration for this guy, because he is going to jail, but he is still a big brother. He seems to have seen through jail for a long time.


    Yue Ling and others drove away. She didn''t even say goodbye or even look at Wang Xiao, so she left quickly. Wang Xiao knows that Yue Ling must be angry with himself, but even if Yue Ling is angry, Wang Xiao still can''t promise her or help her.


    After all, it''s not about Wulin. If it''s about Wulin that Yue Ling asks for help, Wang Xiao will certainly help her. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to take care of or can''t take care of those things in the officialdom. They didn''t belong to his power.


    "Wang Xiao, what can Yue Ling do for you?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want to tell Lin Dan.


    See Wang Xiao don''t say, so Lin Dan didn''t ask. Because she is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, as long as Wang Xiao does not want to say, even if she asked useless. And there are some things she doesn''t need to know, just manage the company well.


    Xiao Chun has been leaning his head, unwilling to look at Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao had taught her a lesson before, she was angry and had a lot of opinions on Wang Xiao. She hated Wang Xiao so much that she didn''t give her face in front of Lin Dan.


    For Xiaochun''s expression, Wang Xiao is also blind, but he does not have time to fight with Xiaochun. Every time I saw Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao would tease her, or deliberately annoy her. Just after experiencing those things, Wang Xiao''s mentality is much more mature than before.


    "Wang Xiao, have you eaten yet? Let''s go to dinner together. " Lin Dan said. I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for many days. After seeing Wang Xiao this time, Lin Dan wants to get along with Wang Xiao more. She found that Wang Xiao has been very busy recently, and she has no time to meet Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao said, "no, I just ate it." Previously, in Ninghai Province, Wang Xiaogang ate and drank with Mr. Nie and Mr. Li Yuanhong in a luxury hotel.


    "Oh." Lin Dan was disappointed.


    In fact, she is a drunkard. She just wants to chat with Wang Xiao. But Lin Dan did not expect, Wang Xiao refused himself. She found that Wang Xiao has changed, and Wang Xiao''s character has changed a lot. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have promised her. But now, Wang Xiao actually refused himself.


    Lin Dan learned one thing, she knew that Wang Xiao for Li Jiaxin, specially went to the wild dog door, but also helped Li Jiaxin get back a lot of benefits. When she learned about this, Lin Dan was a little worried. She found that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Li Jiaxin was getting better and better, and they were getting closer and closer.


    If Wang Xiao falls in love with Li Jiaxin, every time he thinks about these things, Lin Dan will not continue to think about them. Although she has a good relationship with Li Jiaxin, they are best friends. But her feelings are selfish. No matter how good her relationship with Li Jiaxin is, Lin Dan only hopes that Li Jiaxin can stay away from Wang Xiao, keep some distance from Wang Xiao, and don''t give Wang Xiao any advice.


    In fact, both men and women are selfish to their feelings. Because they don''t want their friends to get involved in their emotional world. Lin Dan is such a person. She would rather give Li Jiaxin a lot of support than let Li Jiaxin get involved in her relationship with Wang Xiao.


    "Sister lindane, let''s go back." Xiaochun despised Wang Xiaoyi and said to Lin Dan. Just now, Lin Dan invited Wang Xiao to eat and drink. She was very unhappy because she didn''t want to see Wang Xiao. Anyway, as long as you see Wang Xiao, she is in a bad mood and full of anger.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao refused, so Xiaochun is also very happy, finally do not have to see him.


    "Wang Xiao, are you going to the company?" Asked Lin Dan.


    She wanted Wang Xiao to accompany her for a while. In fact, Lin Dan didn''t pay attention to her relationship with Wang Xiao before. She just thinks that as long as two people have each other in their hearts, it doesn''t matter whether they get together less or leave more. But recently, Lin Dan felt more and more that her original idea was wrong, and her sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. Sometimes when she saw Wang Xiao in front of her, she wanted to hold on to Wang Xiao tightly, but it was like a mirror, unable to start.Lin Dan only hopes to have more time with Wang Xiao from now on. However, when she wants to spend more time with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has no time to be with her. Heaven''s will makes people. Things are changeable. She used to have no time to accompany Wang Xiao, but now Wang Xiao has no time to accompany herself. Can time really make people forget everything? No matter how good the feelings are, they will gradually disappear with the passage of time.


    "I''ll take you back." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Dan nodded.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Wang Xiao said.


    Now in the face of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s heart is also very hesitant. On the one hand, longyali, who is suffering, has given everything for herself. But on the other side is Lin Dan, who accompanied him through countless ups and downs.

 Chapter 1513

    Long Yali paid too much for herself, even nearly died several times. Now her life and death are unknown. So Wang Xiao doesn''t want to owe longyali. The only thing for sure is that even if longyali is still alive, she may be scarred.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want long Yali to live alone and painfully. He must accompany her. If he doesn''t accompany longyali, maybe longyali doesn''t have the courage to go through life and live. But lindane is different. Lindane is so beautiful and her career is booming.


    Perhaps, even without himself, lindane can live happily. Time can make people forget everything. Maybe as long as you give lindan a little time, she will forget everything and herself. Wang Xiao did want to say something to Lin Dan, but now is not the time.


    Xiaochun angrily gets on the bus. Wang Xiao wants to accompany Lin Dan to the company. She also wants to see Wang Xiao and face Wang Xiao. Because very angry, so Xiaochun huff on the car, will be forced to close the door.


    "Bang!"


    After a sound sounded, I saw that Xiaochun had forced the door of the cab to close, sitting alone in the car, almost driving away. I don''t know why. She didn''t like Wang Xiao all the time. When she first met Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun hated him very much. In her later life, because she felt that Wang Xiao was not serious, she was even more dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s personality has changed a lot, she was still dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao owed millions.


    "Lin Dan, you have to discipline Xiaochun well." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan said: "Wang Xiao, you don''t have to worry about Xiao Chun. That''s her character."


    "You are used to it." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan shakes her head helplessly. She doesn''t know why Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun are at odds. They are like enemies, always looking at each other. In fact, Lin Dan is wrong, because it''s not Wang Xiao who doesn''t like Xiao Chun, but Xiao Chun who doesn''t like Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaochun, you go back first. I can walk back with Wang Xiao." Lin Dan said to Xiao Chun.


    It''s not far from here to the company. It''s only about half an hour''s walk. And because he hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, Lin Dan wants to walk back with Wang Xiao. He hasn''t chatted with Wang Xiao for a long time. Maybe they can increase their relationship by walking.


    "Sister lindane, I''ll stay with you." Xiaochun said.


    "No more." Lin Dan shook his head.


    "Sister lindan, but I''m your bodyguard. I''m responsible for your safety." Xiaochun said.


    "Don''t worry. As long as Wang Xiao is here, I''ll be fine." Lin Dan shook his head.


    She doesn''t want to let Xiao Chun accompany her, because Xiao Chun accompanies herself, so it''s inconvenient to say something to Wang Xiao. It''s inconvenient to have someone around, no matter what you say, so Lin Dan doesn''t want Xiao Chun to accompany him. As for his own safety, as long as Wang Xiao is there, who can hurt himself.


    "But..." Xiaochun seems to want to say something, but she still doesn''t say it, just stares at Wang Xiao discontentedly.


    "Wang Xiao said:" you go back, I have Wang Xiao in, who can hurt Lin Dan


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Xiao Chun drove away quickly. However, although she is dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun also knows Wang Xiao''s ability. Wang Xiao''s ability is many times stronger than her. As long as Wang Xiao is around Lin Dan, Lin Dan will be fine.


    "Wang Xiao, do you mind walking with me?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "how can it be?"


    "Didn''t it delay you?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao feels that Lin Dan has become very polite. It seems that Lin Dan was not like this before, but now she is. Why has she become so polite. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I still have this time." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan didn''t take a shortcut. She went to a remote path. If you take the shortcut of the street, you may be able to get to the company in half an hour, but Lin Dan can''t get to the company in an hour after taking this road.


    Wang Xiao knows Lin Dan''s mind. She doesn''t want to go back so soon. She wants to walk with her. However, Wang Xiao also cares about this time, so he should accompany Lin Dan. On both sides of the path are tall trees, but these trees have been artificially pruned, so although they grow very tall, there is no situation that leaves spread and grow wantonly.


    Leaves fell on the ground. On the road paved with bluestone, some leaves had withered. This is a green passage. Citizens in Qingcheng city come here for a walk in their spare time. Modern people are under great pressure from work, so they come for a walk in their spare time.


    The pace of modern life is faster and faster, people''s pressure is also growing. If the depressed mood can not be alleviated, it is very unhealthy for both body and mind. So there are parks and forest trails in big cities.


    When people are upset, they like to come to the park or take a walk everywhere.


    I saw a piece of leaves falling, lindane walking in the stone paved road between the lunlin, her mood seems to be some bad. In fact, why Lin Dan''s heart is heavy, Wang Xiao is also very clear, but he does not want to say more."Wang Xiao, do you like this kind of forest path?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "I like it." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Why?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao said: "because when the heart is heavy, walking on such a forest path can ease the heart."


    "I didn''t expect you to have a heavy heart." Lin Dan said.


    "Everyone will have it," Wang said


    "Yes, everyone is in a bad mood." Lin Dan sighed: "in fact, I also like to walk alone on this kind of forest path."


    "In my memory, you''re not that kind of person." Wang Xiao said.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan asked, "what kind of person am I in your memory?" She looks at Wang Xiao curiously, because Lin Dan also wants to know what kind of person she is in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Wang Xiao said: "in my heart, you should belong to the kind of carefree, not sad, not uncomfortable people."


    "What do you mean? Am I an idiot? How can I be such a person. As long as you are an adult, you will not be carefree. " Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao also smiles, but he thinks what Lin Dan said is very reasonable. Because as long as you are an adult, you can''t live a carefree life. Even those rich boys, they will not be carefree in life.


    Because they also have ideals, pursuits and comparisons, no matter what family background they live in, they will not live carefree as long as they grow up.


    They casually talked about some relaxed topics. Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao what he was busy with these days and why he couldn''t see himself.


    For Lin Dan''s inquiry, Wang Xiao did not tell her the truth, did not tell Lin Dan about the Zhou family. Because of these things, lindane doesn''t need to know, and it''s better not to know than to know.


    I saw not far away on the forest path, some men and women holding hands with each other, walking slowly on the forest path, they are very happy, very happy.


    Looking at the men and women, Lin Dan''s eyes showed envy and yearning.


    "I see envy in your eyes." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well." Lin Dan nodded.


    "What do you admire, can you tell me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I envy them," lindan said


    Wang Xiao is a little curious, because Lin Dan envies these people. For Wang Xiao, these ordinary people have nothing to admire. It''s not that he looks down on these people, but that it''s easy to live an ordinary life. As long as willing to put down, as long as yearning, can live an ordinary life.


    But if you want to live a life of glory and wealth, it''s very difficult. Some people even struggle all their lives and can''t live a life of glory and wealth.


    Lin Dan said: "in the past, I always thought about my career. I thought that as long as my career was bigger, I could live a happy life. But now I find that even if I have money, I will not be happy. The real happiness is not whether you have money or not, but whether you can find someone who really loves you and grows old together. "


    Wang Xiao just shook his head and grinned bitterly. In fact, what Lin Dan said is very reasonable, but it''s a little childish. Because now people are snobbish, no money, no happy life.


    Although what Lin Dan said is reasonable, the happiness she said only exists in fairy tales. In real life, there is no such happiness. Because there is no money, girlfriends will follow the rich. Without a car, a girlfriend will find someone with a car. No room, girlfriends will find people who have a room.


    In real life, a man without money, food and car can''t have a happy life.


    Now people, whether men or women, are not as simple as before. If a few decades ago, men and women holding hands, walking on the street, perhaps also can smile, as long as eat an ice sugar gourd, it is estimated that happiness is sweet.


    "In fact, when you admire these people, they envy you even more." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan asked curiously, "what do they admire about me? What do I have that they should admire?"


    Wang Xiao said, "because you have achievements, because you have money."


    "You are so tacky." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao just casually smile, he did not explain. Because Lin Dan lives in an aristocratic family, she has lived a carefree life since childhood, so it is difficult for her to understand the pain of the poor people and the needs of the poor people.


    For the poor, the most important thing is money. Because as long as they have money, they will not be despised. As long as they have money, they can live in the same building.


    For those rich people, it''s vulgar to mention money, because they don''t lack it, so they can say these words openly. But for the poor, it''s never vulgar to ask for money.


    "Wang Xiao, have you ever thought that one day you will put down everything and everything you have now, and wander around the world with your beloved." Lin Dan asked suddenly.


    After Wang Xiao thought about it, he didn''t answer Lin Dan. In fact, Wang Xiao does not know whether he will be like this one day. But according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if he wants to, he can''t.Because he has a lot of brothers. The brothers of Huaxing gang can''t do without themselves. Wang Xiao''s burden is very heavy. There are too many people who need him, so how can he put it down easily.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Lin Dan continued: "you didn''t answer me because you haven''t met the one you love, have you?"


    When asked Wang Xiao this sentence, saw Lin Dan a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. Because Wang Xiao''s answer is very important to her.


    In fact, Lin Dan wanted to directly ask Wang Xiao if he liked himself. Just these words she can''t say, so indirectly ask Wang Xiao, in the form of ordinary chat to ask Wang Xiao.


    "Shall we not talk about it?" Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1514

    If it was in the past, Wang Xiao would tell Lin Dan frankly that she is the one she likes, and that she must be with her and never separate. But now, Wang Xiao really can''t say it.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear about the meaning of Lin Dan''s words, but he doesn''t want to answer Lin Dan. Some words are easy to say, but once you say them, you have to be responsible. Every time I think of longyali, Wang Xiao''s mood is very chaotic, so I don''t want to say those words.


    When Lin Dan saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, she understood everything and knew what Wang Xiao meant.


    Time can really change everything. Today''s Wang Xiao is not the same as before. If it was in the past, Wang Xiao would surely answer himself with a smiley face.


    "In fact, what I said just now is just a feeling for a moment. Don''t take it seriously." Lin Dan said.


    "I know." Wang Xiao said.


    Two people slowly walking in the forest path, Lin Dan had a lot to say to Wang Xiao, but now she does not want to say. Because she knew that it was better not to say those words than to say them. When a person''s mood changes, what''s the difference between saying something and not saying it.


    Those lovers who come and go to see Wang Xiao and Lin Dan will be curious to see Wang Xiao and Lin Dan more. Because in the hearts of these people, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are very special.


    No matter in appearance or temperament, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are extremely outstanding, not like ordinary people. Especially the boys, when they saw Lin Dan, they were almost stunned.


    Wang Xiao shakes her head with a bitter smile. It''s not safe and reassuring to come out with a beautiful woman. Because as long as any beauty appears on the street, it will attract countless men.


    Those men are very envious of Wang Xiao, in fact, they are not envious of Wang Xiao, but admire Lin Dan. When Lin Dan beside Wang Xiao is so beautiful, these men are very excited. I wish they were Wang Xiao.


    Although these men look at Lin Dan admiringly, Wang Xiao also seems indifferent. Because no matter how they look at lindane, it''s their freedom. As long as these people are not disrespectful to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao can''t do anything about them.


    When a woman saw her boyfriend always looking at Lin Dan, she was very dissatisfied. "What are you looking at?" The woman asked angrily. A woman''s heart of comparison is very strong, especially when she sees her boyfriend looking at Lin Dan, she has a bad feeling in her heart. Because no woman wants to, her boyfriend always looks at her.


    "Nothing." The man shook his head.


    The woman said, "are you looking at that beauty?"


    "No, no, really not." The man shook his head. Although the mouth said so, but the man''s admiring eyes, still looking at lindane, quietly looking at lindane.


    It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman as Lin Dan. So when he saw such a beautiful woman as Lin Dan, the man couldn''t help looking at it more,


    "what''s good to see? That woman is not as good as me. If you look at her eyes, there''s no light at all. If you look at her nose, it''s a little sharp. If you look at her hair, it''s not as good as me. " Said the woman.


    In fact, her criticism of these parts of lindane is perfect, but she is not happy, so she says lindane is not as good as herself. Many women are not willing to admit that they are better than themselves, but they are a little better.


    The man didn''t speak. In fact, he wanted to refute and hit the women around him. After thinking about it, he still didn''t say these words. Because the man knew that although Lin Dan was beautiful, he didn''t belong to himself. And his girlfriend, though not beautiful, belongs to him. If you offend your girlfriend for an impossible beauty, it''s very unwise.


    Wang Xiao heard that woman''s words, he just casually smile. Although the woman belittled Lin Dan, Wang Xiao had no opinion. Everyone has jealousy. Is it because this woman is jealous of Lin Dan that she will teach her a lesson? It''s impossible, and Wang Xiao can''t do these things.


    Fortunately, Lin Dan didn''t hear these words. If she heard those words from this woman, she didn''t know what she would think.


    "Wang Xiao, are you going to attend the Yaowang meeting?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "I''m going." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan told Wang Xiao that Lin Dan was also invited to visit the Yaowang conference, because Lin Dan company mainly produces traditional Chinese medicine and has a great reputation and influence in the whole country.


    Since Lin Dan has such an identity, it''s normal for her to receive an invitation, because she has the qualification.


    "Wang Xiao, do you think I should go?" Asked Lin Dan. In fact, she would like to go, but before going, she has to ask Wang Xiao for advice.


    Lin Dan wanted to go because she represented the company. Yao Wang meeting, listening to the name, I feel very good. It''s not an ordinary meeting. If I can attend it, it''s not only good for her, but also good for the whole company.


    "Go, why not? Why not when there''s such a good chance." Wang Xiao said."Then I''ll go." Lin Dan said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to take her with her, but when she thought of the mixed UPS, Wang Xiao gave up the idea. But now someone invited Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao was relieved. Because since those people invited Lin Dan to go, they would certainly guarantee Lin Dan''s safety.


    Although the members of the Chinese medicine association do not have the status of Wulin, those departments of the state will spare no effort to protect the safety of lindane at the king of Medicine Conference. As long as there are those people to protect Lin Dan''s safety, Wang Xiao will be relieved.


    Although the strength of jueminglou''s sects is very strong, they dare not deal with Lin Dan in front of those people. Because of the special protection of the state, they are very afraid. If those people in jueminglou ignore the warning of the state and go their own way to deal with Lin Dan, they will be regarded as provocation and will not pay attention to the authority of the state.


    As long as it is provocative to the country and does not pay attention to the authority of the country, then the city is very miserable.


    "Wang Xiao, you also participated in this conference. I hope you can get the place. I''m optimistic about you." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao said that there is a lot of pressure. How can everyone around us believe in themselves so much.


    Li Yuanhong, Nie Gongzi, Lin Dan, these people believe in themselves very much and think that they can do it. So Wang Xiao feels a lot of pressure. In any case, he can''t let these people down.


    If you let these people down, it is estimated that he has no face to meet them. "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Wang Xiao said.


    "You don''t have to do your best, you have to. You are an excellent person, and you are sure to be the first Lin Dan praised.


    "I''m not so good." Wang Xiao said modestly. In fact, when Lin Dan praised him, Wang Xiao was very happy in her heart. He wanted to tell Lin Dan out loud, yes, I am a very good person. Just want to keep a low profile, so Wang Xiao didn''t say it.


    Lin Dan said: "of course very good, in my heart, you are the best man, the best person in the world."


    Lin Dan said these words just to encourage Wang Xiao. She hoped that Wang Xiao would try her best to become the best person. I also hope that Wang Xiao will be the first in the Yaowang conference, which is good for their company.


    Wang Xiaodu felt a little embarrassed, because Lin Dan actually said he was the best person.


    I don''t know whether Lin Dan''s words are meant to praise himself or sincerely.


    "Wang Xiao, as long as you can get the first place in the Yaowang conference, it will be very helpful to our company." Lin Dan continued.


    "How can it help?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan said: "fame, if you think about it, the world''s Wulin experts all pay attention to the Yaowang conference, which can be said to be the focus of attention. As long as you get the first place, and those people know that you are the shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, our company will be famous."


    Wang Xiao admired Lin Dan''s business mind. Why didn''t she think of this. When Lin Dan said this, Wang Xiaocai realized that this is the business opportunity, this is the business opportunity of fame.


    Today''s products are not only good, but also famous. No matter how good the product is, if there is no fame, there is no profit.


    For example, those businesses, in order to make a name, do everything they can. Bawang shampoo invited Longge to speak for him. As soon as Longge''s black hair appeared, he held Bawang in his hand. People would know what was going on.


    There are also some products for Liu Ge to speak for. As soon as Liu Ge appears, those fans will know the existence of this product.


    So fame is extremely important. Goods without fame are doomed to be submerged.


    Lin Dan''s vision is very long-term. She can think of this. She wants to be famous at the Yaowang conference, and then help the company speak for her. If it''s someone else, Wang Xiao will definitely refuse, but it''s Lin Dan''s request, so Wang Xiao agrees, anyway, it''s just a little help.


    As long as she can help Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will try her best to help her. As long as Lin Dan is in trouble, Wang Xiao will help her. Besides, her company has shares of its own, so while helping Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is also helping herself.


    "Well, is that all right?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Sure, lindane. You''re so smart." Wang Xiao praised.


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "I have nothing smart, this is as a businessman, the most basic vision."


    Although Lin Dan is modest, Wang Xiao knows that there are very few people who are as smart as Lin Dan. Because if Lin Dan had no vision, if she had no ability, she would not make the company so big.


    In business, Wang Xiao is far inferior to Lin Dan. There is a big gap between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan.


    However, everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. Although Wang Xiao is not good at business, he is a genius of cultivation. Although Lin Dan is good at business, she has no foundation of cultivation and talent.


    Unconsciously, the two have come to the company. "So fast." Lin Dan was surprised. She felt that it was just a moment, and she came to the door of the company. Walking with Wang Xiao, time just flies.If she was alone, an hour would be a long time. But because she was walking with Wang Xiao, she felt that the time of an hour was very fast. It just passed quietly.

 Chapter 1515

    Wang Xiao also felt that time passed quickly. Just after walking with Lin Dan, she came to the front door of the company. Looking up at the company, it was the same as before, without any change. As in the past few years, as like as two peas of Wang Xiao, many people around


    have changed. But the company''s appearance is not changed.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go to the company." Lin Dan said.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shakes his head. He wants to go back to Huaxing Gang headquarters, because Wang Xiao wants to continue to practice and study medicine.


    Lin Dan''s cell phone rings. She takes out her cell phone and answers the phone. Wang Xiao heard each other''s voice, like an emergency meeting, asked Lin Dan to attend as soon as possible. And Lin Dan is to tell each other, let those people have a meeting first, she will go later. After that, Lin Dan didn''t give each other a chance to talk, so he hung up the phone.


    If it was in the past, Lin Dan would go in a hurry, because she was a workaholic. As long as it was about work, she would go immediately. But today, Lin Dan''s reaction surprised Wang Xiao. Because she was not in a hurry and still stood here with herself.


    "Lindane, you should go to the meeting." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "this kind of meeting is often held. It doesn''t matter if it is held less than once. But I don''t have many chances to meet you, so I don''t want to pay attention to those things. "


    Wang Xiao was so moved by these words. When she heard Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao felt how much she attached importance to herself and how good she was to herself. Just, this treasure came too late, fate made a joke, the appearance of longyali, broke all this.


    "I can''t delay my work. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. If you have time, please visit our Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said.


    It seems that Lin Dan hasn''t been to Huaxing gang. Maybe it''s because she has been very busy before, so she has no time to go.


    Lin Dan was disappointed. She wanted to keep company with Wang Xiao. Just did not expect, Wang Xiao unexpectedly so anxious to leave.


    "Well, if I have time, I will definitely go to your Huaxing Gang to have a look. Then, you must welcome me." Lin Dan said. Although she was a little lost, lindane still pretended to be indifferent.


    Because she is a very strong person, even if there is something on her mind, it will not be put on the surface. Because she is very strong, do not want to let people see their sad things.


    "Go back quickly, those people are still waiting for you." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "you''d better go back first." It is estimated that she wants to see Wang Xiao''s back, so she let Wang Xiao go back first.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to stand outside, so you have to go back first." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Last time, the people of hehuanmen wanted to deal with themselves, but they were very strong. They couldn''t do it, so they targeted Lin Dan. Fortunately, Wang Xiao found out in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In fact, I don''t think it''s so dangerous to deal with people all over the world


    Wang Xiao said: "Lin Dan, don''t be careless, because some people really want to deal with you. Even if it''s not for your personal consideration or for the company''s consideration, you should be more careful. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Dan said, "OK, I''ll go back first." After smiling at Wang Xiao, she turned and left. Looking at Lin Dan''s beautiful figure, her black hair, and her elegant hair with the breeze, Wang Xiao feels that Lin Dan''s back is really beautiful and charming.


    It''s just that...


    forget it, I still don''t want these things. When Lin Dan entered the company, Wang Xiao turned around and left.


    After Lin Dan entered the company, she also looked back at Wang Xiao, just at the moment when Wang Xiao turned around and left. When Wang Xiao turned and left, at this moment, Lin Dan seemed to feel that Wang Xiao would never come back.


    Maybe Wang Xiao''s people will come back, she will meet Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s heart will not come back. When she thought of this, Lin Dan suddenly felt some heartache. She never knew what heartache was like, but today she felt it.


    I remember when my grandfather said those words to himself, Lin Dan didn''t think it would happen. Now think about it, my grandfather is right. What he said is very reasonable. Why did I not listen to my grandfather''s advice at the beginning. But it''s no use regretting now, because once something happens, it''s like flowing water to the East, never looking back.


    "Sister lindane, what are you looking at?" Just as Lin Dan looked at Wang Xiao''s back, a voice rang out.


    Lin Dan turned to see Xiaochun standing behind him. She didn''t find out when Xiaochun appeared. Because he had been looking at Wang Xiao''s back before, Lin Dan forgot everything.


    "Xiaochun, when did you come?" Lin Dan asked, she was in a bit of a dilemma, because Lin Dan was worried that Xiaochun saw those things, she saw that she had been looking at Wang Xiao''s back, some embarrassed."New here." Xiaochun said.


    Lin Dan is relieved at last. Wang Xiao''s life has disappeared for some time, and Xiao Chun just appeared. It seems that Xiao Chun should not have found it.


    "Sister lindan, what were you looking at just now?" Xiaochun asked curiously. She looked at the place Lin Dan had been looking at before, but saw nothing.


    "Nothing." Lin Dan said.


    "Are you looking at a handsome guy?" Xiaochun asked with a smile.


    If Wang Xiao was here, he would be surprised, because he thought that Xiao Chun would laugh and joke. In Wang Xiao''s impression, Xiaochun should belong to the kind of person who is as cold as ice.


    "No, what are you talking about?" Lin danjiao was angry.


    After Xiaochun casually smiles, he maintains a serious look and continues to protect Lin Dan''s safety. In fact, she is a person who does not smile, cold as ice. Only in front of Lin Dan, Xiao Chun would occasionally tell some jokes. If in front of other people, she will always be a very cold look, it seems that she wants to use that very cold look to tell everyone that she is a very dangerous person, never get close to her.


    But as long as the bodyguards, most of them are cold and powerful. Who see those bodyguards, a pair of hippy smile, give people always very easy-going feeling. In order to ensure the safety of employers, so those bodyguards are very concerned about their own image, absolutely a very powerful and cold look.


    "Xiao Chun, come to a meeting with me." Lin Dan said.


    "Good." Xiaochun nods and follows Lin Dan away. No matter where Lin Dan goes, Xiao Chun will follow her. She should be responsible for protecting the safety of lindane, not to let lindane encounter the slightest danger.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, he saw that some people were practicing hard in the huge square, some people were learning from each other''s fighting experience, and some strong people were sitting up on their knees, absorbing aura.


    Almost all the strong members of Huaxing gang are practicing hard. Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction when he saw the hard work of these strong men.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that Huaxing gang can''t rely on itself alone. No matter whether it is the rise or the strength of any school, it can''t do without the efforts of everyone. It can''t be supported by one person.


    When Huaxing gang was just established, it was not powerful and suffered from attacks from many sects. Only under the leadership of Wang Xiao, they beat back those who came to attack again and again.


    However, with the passage of time, today''s Huaxing Gang is no longer the former Huaxing gang. Now Huaxing Gang is no longer the sect that used to be bullied by others.


    Although Huaxing Gang is not the strongest now, it still faces the threat of Shenmen and jueminglou. There are few sects that may threaten Huaxing gang. It should be noted that when Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang was just established, many sects could deal with him and were able to fight against him.


    While Wang Xiao was watching the strong men in the square practice, he noticed that in a relatively remote corner, there was a group of people, about a dozen people. These members centered on Sun Dafu and surrounded him one after another.


    When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was sure that it must be sun Dafu who was bragging, and he must be bragging again and again, bewitching the strong men of Huaxing gang.


    Sun Dafu has nothing to do all day long, and he is a special clique. If it was someone else, Wang Xiao would have expelled him from the Huaxing gang.


    But he doesn''t care about sun Dafu, because sun Dafu has no ambition. This gang is not to fight against anyone, but just likes to pretend to brag or show off.


    I saw those strong people nodded one after another and listened to sun Dafu''s story with relish.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to go and see what was going on, but after thinking about it, he decided not to go. As long as sun Dafu''s goal is not to fight against anyone or threaten the interests of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will ignore him. Moreover, sun Dafu is the elder of Huaxing gang and has been with him for several years. Therefore, Wang Xiao treats him better and attaches more importance to sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao walked towards the master''s yard. When he was not far away from sun Dafu, he only heard sun Dafu say to the strong men, "it''s not my sun Dafu who brags. In the whole Huaxing Gang, who dares not to give me sun Dafu''s face, I want him to look good."


    "That''s, that''s..."


    These members nodded and echoed one after another, indicating that sun Dafu''s words were reasonable and that he really had the ability.

 Chapter 1516

    When these members nodded their heads one after another, and everyone believed in themselves, sun Dafu continued: "I, sun Dafu, have money now, I want money, I want status."


    These members also nodded with respect, because sun Dafu is really rich now. The last time sun Dafu searched for those who robbed medicinal materials, he was very lucky to find them. So the leader of the gang, Zhou Lao and Zhou''s clan leader rewarded sun Dafu several hundred million.


    It''s true to say that if you have money, you can stand tall. Because sun Dafu is rich now, he can really keep his back straight, and he has the strength to speak.


    Sun Dafu was a little bit fluffy for a while. I didn''t expect that these members would give themselves such face. Everyone respected themselves very much. In the past, when he boasted in front of these strong people, although everyone would listen to him, sun Dafu could see that people despised him. These people didn''t seem to believe themselves.


    But now it''s different. He has money and status, so these people flatter him.


    "I tell you, although sun Dafu is not the helmsman, I''m more than the helmsman. Wang Xiao, our leader, has to give me some face when she sees my grandson Sun continued.


    These members feel that sun Dafu is boasting, because it is obvious to all that the leader of the gang has given him face. Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, often kicks sun Dafu away, kicking him out like a ball. But Sun Dafu said something, even the leader Wang Xiao would give him some face. Isn''t this boasting? If the leader Wang Xiao really can give him face, will he kick him in front of everyone.


    Seeing that people''s looks were somewhat unnatural, sun Dafu knew what these people thought, so he continued: "don''t think that sun Dafu is bragging. I tell you, I''m not bragging. If you think about it, when did sun Dafu raise his opinion, the leader of the gang didn''t consider it. As for the reason why the guild leader often punishes me, it is because the guild leader looks up to me. "


    These members nodded solemnly. They felt that there was some truth in what sun Dafu said. Although sun Dafu is often punished by the leader Wang Xiao, the leader is really good to him, which is obvious to all.


    Sun Dafu feels that he is great and beautiful now, because it''s time for so many strong people to take themselves as the center and glorify their ancestors.


    "Alas


    Sun Dafu sighed, showing a heavy look, as if there was something on his mind.


    "Brother sun, why are you sighing?" Asked a strong man.


    Sun Dafu said, "because I feel sorry for the leader?"


    "You''re sorry, master?" These people all looked at him curiously. They didn''t know why Sun Dafu said this and why he was sorry to the leader. Did sun Dafu do something harmful to the interests of Huaxing Gang.


    Sun Dafu said: "can''t you see that the leader wants to cultivate me and push me to a higher position, but I''m playful and ambitious, so I''ve failed to live up to the leader''s expectation again and again. I''m sorry for the leader."


    These members are also very sorry. Maybe what sun Dafu said is true. Because these members also found that Wang Xiao was very good to sun Dafu. He seemed to want to cultivate sun Dafu, but Sun Dafu was not motivated. This world is so unfair, they want to get cultivation, want to get the attention of the leader, but no chance.


    But Sun Dafu is different. He does not know how to cherish and make use of such a good opportunity.


    Wang Xiao is far away from sun Dafu and others. These people don''t find Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao doesn''t disturb them. Since Sun Dafu likes to brag, let him brag well.


    In a sect, if everyone is serious and serious, they will be a bit dead and lifeless. After the appearance of sun Dafu, it was helpful to the activity of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao came to master living in the yard, saw the yard is very quiet, planted with pine and bamboo. Because Shifu likes to be quiet very much, few people come here to disturb him. Even Wang Xiao himself seldom comes here when he has nothing to do, because he doesn''t want to disturb the rest of the master.


    The door of the hut was half open and half closed, and Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the hut. The room was empty, but the master was not in the room.


    "Master." Wang Xiao called a few times, but still didn''t hear from the master.


    Is the master out of the room. Shifu is really good. He doesn''t close the door when he goes out.


    However, the master''s room is very poor and has nothing of value, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t close the door. Besides, this is the Huaxing gang. Very few people come here at ordinary times.


    The members of Huaxing Gang respect Shifu very much. They don''t dare to think about Shifu''s room or take his things unless they don''t want to live.


    On a bamboo woven table, there is a master''s teacup. There is tea in the cup. It is estimated that the master has just left.


    Since master is not here, Wang Xiao plans to come back to him later, and he has no time to wait for master to come. After walking out of the master''s room, Wang Xiao went to his villa.In the whole Huaxing Gang, Shifu lives in the most humble room, while other members live in better rooms. In fact, tianxingzi can live in a very luxurious room if he wants to. As long as he is willing, Wang Xiao is willing to spend countless money to build a villa for him.


    It''s just that tianxingzi doesn''t like luxury, and once he is promoted to Tianjie, he pays attention to the interaction between heaven and man.


    The practitioners who have stepped into the realm of heaven like to be close to nature, and reach the realm of integrating into nature, which is conducive to understanding the way of nature. In the hands of all Tian Jie Gao Wang Xiao knows, it seems that no one likes ostentation.


    Even the owner of Jueming building lives in the mountains, rarely in the city. When Wang Xiao saw Gu Long, he asked him about the progress of his search for Cao Ling.


    However, it is very unsatisfactory, because there is still no progress. In fact, Wang Xiao can also guess the result. But when he heard Gu Long''s answer, he was still very disappointed. I didn''t expect that there was still no progress, no clue.


    Is Cao Ling really extinct? Is there really nowhere to find? This is Wang Xiao''s biggest worry. If he can''t find Cao Ling, his adoptive mother''s condition is very dangerous and won''t last long. It''s just that although he''s worried, Wang Xiao can''t help it. This kind of thing is not urgent, and the strong men of the Zhou family are more anxious than themselves, and work harder than Huaxing gang.


    Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao was very disappointed, so he said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will tell the people below to speed up and won''t let you down."


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao sighed.


    Gu Long was ashamed of him, so he bowed his head, because the leader gave it to him, because he trusted him very much. But Wang Xiao was disappointed.


    Seeing Gu Long''s remorse, Wang Xiao comforted him: "don''t worry, just try your best."


    Although Wang Xiao is eager to get the grass spirit, he can''t blame his members for being anxious.


    After returning to the villa, Wang Xiao began to consult the medical books. He wanted to find some ways in the books to replace Cao Ling with other herbs to see if he could find this way.


    Although unlikely, like looking for a needle in a haystack, Wang Xiao will not give up. In fact, before he went to see Shifu, he also wanted to ask Shifu what kind of herbs he could use instead of Caoling.


    The master has a lot of knowledge, and his medical skills are even better than himself. Maybe he knows it, but the master is not in the room, and he doesn''t know where he is.


    Shifu seldom goes out at ordinary times. He actually goes out at the critical time. I''m really out of luck.


    Caoling appeared in ancient times, and existed in the period of ten gods. It''s just that in the later times, there was no record of grass spirit, and it was likely to be extinct.


    Since the time of the ten gods in the wilderness, there has been no record of the spirit of grass, so Wang Xiao was worried that there was no relevant medical record of using other spirit of grass instead of spirit of grass.


    But in any case, Wang Xiao must strive for, to try to check, perhaps there is no unique way. If you don''t work hard, some things will never be known.


    After checking for a few hours, Wang Xiao still made no progress. His speed of consulting medical books was very fast. In a few hours, Wang Xiao consulted at least dozens of medical books, but he still couldn''t find a way, so he was also worried.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, all medical techniques and medicinal materials are not immutable. For example, in some cases, when one herb can not be found, it can be replaced by another herb.


    So as long as we find other herbs to replace Cao Ling, Wang Xiao can treat his wife''s illness. However, although this is true in theory, he can not find these records.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. Although he wanted to work hard, he couldn''t help it.


    "Is there really no substitute medicine, or do I not know?" Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    Wang Xiao believes in the latter more than the former, because the Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. No one can learn all the medical skills or know all the medical skills. Therefore, Wang Xiao suspects that there must be a way to replace Cao Ling, but he doesn''t know it.


    As long as you continue to check, you will find a way to replace Caoling. Wang Xiao plans to continue to pursue, and will never give up. He has just consulted dozens of medical books, but it''s normal that he didn''t find out. There are many medical skills in China, among which there are many folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk folk.


    As long as you check all the medical skills of the whole Chinese nation, you will find a way to replace them. Just like this, he has to spend more time and energy, but for the sake of his adoptive mother, Wang Xiao can only go all out to pursue her.


    No matter how hard he can bear, as long as he can find a way, Wang Xiao will insist and will not give up. But if you look up the medical books of the whole Chinese nation, you still can''t find a way to replace it, and Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to do. He remembers that he once collected some medical books, so when Wang Xiao came to another room, he saw that there were many bookshelves in this room, each of which contained more than ten medical books.


    Since collecting these medical books, Wang Xiao seldom consulted them, because the medical skills recorded in these medical books were not very good, but some recorded herbs were really effective. Looking at so many books, Wang Xiao frowned, but the next moment, he picked up one of the medical books to consult.Late at night, Wang Xiao is very tired out of the room. The room behind him was already in a mess, with countless books scattered together. "Alas Wang Xiao sighed powerlessly, but he still didn''t find what he needed.


    It seems that we can only find the master. He knows more than himself. Maybe he can know what he wants to know from him. When coming to the master''s yard, Wang Xiao saw two bodies flying quickly towards the Huaxing Gang, one white and the other black.


    The white figure seems to be the strong one of the Zhou family, while the black figure is the master. Wang Xiao is very curious. What does the strong man of the Zhou family come to do with his master in the middle of the night? What''s more, he is mysterious. Is there any secret? Wang Xiao decides to follow him.

 Chapter 1517

    Wang Xiao once met this man when he was in a crisis on the enamel mountain, so he knew that he was a master of the Zhou family. It''s just why he came to Huaxing gang in the middle of the night. And after he came to Huaxing, he didn''t find himself, but the master.


    This person and master sneaked away from Huaxing gang. Is it a secret event. If it''s a general matter, Wang Xiao may not care about it.


    But the strong man of the Zhou family came to find the master in the middle of the night, so Wang Xiao was very curious about it. Especially when she saw the familiar rockery in the Zhou family and the feeling when she met her wife, Wang Xiao had to doubt something after she thought of her life experience again.


    He is not a fool, his heart is like a mirror. Wang Xiao had asked the master about his life experience before, but the master didn''t tell him every time he asked. But tianxingzi once told Wang Xiao that he was originally a son of a family. It''s just a heart attack, so it''s abandoned.


    Later, when she met her wife and learned that she had been married for more than 20 years, and that she had no children under her knees, Wang Xiao even speculated about something.


    In the patriarch''s yard, Wang Xiao looked up at the rockery. In his hazy memory, he seemed to see a woman holding herself under the rockery. At that time, Wang Xiao may be very young, even can''t speak, so he just lay in the arms of the woman, saw the rockery.


    That kind of hazy feeling may be just an illusion, or it may be true. However, whether it''s an illusion or a real one, Wang Xiao has to find out. He has to find out about it.


    Master and the strong man of the Zhou family are gradually away, and Wang Xiao is also flying fast, exerting the magic power of tidal formula.


    It is said that this is the skill of ancient times. It is the power before the God Emperor. After practicing the tidal formula, it can not only make the true Qi strong, but also hide the cultivation and breath.


    The master and the strong man of the Zhou family are both heaven level masters, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to fly away in a swagger for fear of being found.


    Under the night sky, Wang Xiao flew carefully towards the front. He tried to keep a distance from the master. If the distance is too close, you can''t keep up with the two masters. If the distance is too far, you will lose the trace of the two masters.


    In the quiet night sky, it seems very quiet. Wang Xiao''s ears are full of the roaring sound of the strong wind. Heaven and earth are silent, as if all things fall into a deep sleep. Below the earth is also a dark, nothing to see.


    Looking at the dark earth below, Wang Xiao felt desolate. Blowing the cold wind, he felt a little cold.


    No, it should not be cold in the body, but cold in the heart. Wang Xiao did not know why he felt this way.


    All around the dark night sky, as if the whole world only one person, a lonely person.


    The busy city, as well as the bustling high-rise buildings in the downtown, all these things seem to be far away from themselves, and have nothing to do with themselves. And his direction is a dark place, a dark place forever.


    If you continue to fly forward, if you enter this dark place, you may never see light. In this life, you will never see any light in this life.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t care about it. Don''t know why, his mood tonight is very messy, very messy. It seems that something big is about to happen, but Wang Xiao doesn''t know what will happen, and he doesn''t know.


    With Wang Xiao''s flight, he climbed mountains. After the two of them flew a long distance, they still didn''t stay down and continued to fly forward.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, is there any secret between them, so they have to go so far away.


    It''s far away from Huaxing gang and Qingcheng city. Below is a hazy mountain range. Because it was at night, Wang Xiao could not see the mountains below, the ups and downs of the mountains below, and the lush trees below.


    On a lonely peak, after the master and the strong man flew over the peak, they flew down at the same time. They finally landed in shape, Wang Xiao thought, master, they finally landed in shape, if they continue to fly, they will fly out of Ninghai province.


    The isolated mountain below is high and dangerous, just like a sharp sword, standing on the earth under the sky.


    Wang Xiao''s body slowly lands. He tries his best to seal the breath. He is worried that after the real Qi leaks out, he will be found by the two masters.


    He was about a few hundred meters away from the master and his two figures were standing on two stones under the night sky. The two figures in black and white are the master and the strong man of the Zhou family.


    Under the night sky, their straight figures are like two small peaks standing on the earth. Hazy, people can not see clearly, but give people a very mysterious feeling.


    They stood still on the stone. Wang Xiao thinks it''s really strange that master and master should come here in the middle of the night, but they don''t talk. Are they here to see the night outside.But it''s impossible, because if they want to see the night, they don''t have to come here at all. Huaxing gang can see the quiet night, so why bother to come here.


    Wang Xiaoyi, who was hiding in the grass, did not dare to look at him.


    Finally, master tianxingzi spoke. "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you when you come to Huaxing late at night to find me?" Said the star.


    Wang Xiao knows that the name of that man is not Zhou xiaodai, just because his surname is Zhou and he is younger than Shifu, so Shifu calls him Zhou xiaodai.


    "Master tianxingzi, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your style is still the same. You are still alive and powerful. Your sword is not old." Said the strong man of the Zhou family.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." Master''s voice came from the night sky.


    Although the master is very old, he is still energetic and his voice is very loud. It is said that the more powerful the Tianjie masters are, the longer their Shouyuan will be.


    As for the heaven level masters who have reached the realm of master, how many years old can they live? Wang Xiao is not very clear about this. Because he didn''t get promoted to Tianjie, he didn''t understand these things.


    "Senior, junior, I don''t praise you. You are a respected person in the Wulin today. Not only do I respect you, but also the patriarch of the Zhou family respects you." Said the man.


    Tianxingzi said: "this is not worthy. How dare I let the patriarch of the Zhou family respect me. In today''s Wulin, among all the practitioners, the head of your Zhou family is a genius. Although I am twenty years older than him, my accomplishments are far inferior to him. "


    In fact, tianxingzi is telling the truth, because the patriarch of the Zhou family is indeed a prodigy of Tianzong. Although he is the descendant of their generation, his accomplishments have surpassed them, and few people can compete with the patriarch of the Zhou family.


    "Old master, you are too modest. Our patriarch also admires your talent." The master of the Zhou family said.


    Wang Xiao lurks in the grass, he is a little depressed, because the strong man of the Zhou family just praises the master, and doesn''t say anything else. I didn''t do anything else. Is this man asking Shifu to come out just to praise him? He has nothing to do when he''s full.


    "You didn''t come out to praise me. Let me say something. What''s the matter?" The star son asks a way.


    He was very clear about the character of the strong men of the Zhou family. As a strong man of the Zhou family, everyone was arrogant. Especially those sky level masters, they are very proud, so this person to find out, not to praise themselves.


    "The old man is really very smart. He can see through the mind of the younger generation at a glance, and I admire him." Said the man.


    Tianxingzi said directly: "don''t flatter me. I don''t have time to listen to you. If you ask me to come out just to flatter me, I''ll go back."


    After that, tianxingzi turned around. In fact, this man came to find himself. He had already vaguely guessed what it was. Unexpectedly, the people of the Zhou family came to find him, but the people of their family did.


    In fact, tianxingzi had long thought that the people of the Zhou family would find themselves. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the strong members of the Zhou family came so late. They should have come long ago, but they only appear now.


    "Please stay, master. I have something to ask you." The man said anxiously.


    Tianxingzi stopped, turned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I was ordered by the patriarch. I came here to ask you something. Please answer truthfully." Said the man.


    "Go ahead." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    He could already think of what this man was going to ask himself. In fact, he has been buried in his heart for more than 20 years, and he has never told anyone about it. Tianxingzi has known for a long time that this matter will be known sooner or later.


    "Elder, our patriarch asked me to ask you if you adopted a child more than 20 years ago?" Asked the man.


    "Yes." The stars are in the sky. He is very crisp, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    Wang Xiao listened carefully. When he heard the man''s question, he thought to himself, does this matter have anything to do with him. More than 20 years ago, Shifu adopted himself. Tonight, the strong man of the Zhou family came to ask Shifu. Is that child himself? Is he related to the Zhou family.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast and constantly. He is very nervous and flustered. Thinking of the next, will be related to their own life experience, Wang Xiao can not help but nervous.


    Over the years, he has traced his life experience and asked his master many times. But every time I asked the master, he didn''t want to say.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t like his own parents, they shouldn''t have abandoned him. But anyway, they are their own parents. Wang Xiao also wants to know where her parents are, whether they are living well and whether they are still alive.


    He can clearly hear his heart beat. Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and presses it tightly, because he wants to control the feeling of his heart beat. But no matter how Wang Xiao controls it, no matter how he suppresses it, he still can''t control his heartbeat."Was that child about a year old?" The strong man continued.


    "Yes." The stars are in the sky.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, master told himself that when he found himself, he was only one year old. Is that child really himself? Is he really a descendant of the Zhou family.


    At this point, his heart beat more severely, but Wang Xiao still forced to hold back the feeling of heartbeat.


    "Was the child wrapped in a red quilt with a red birthmark on his chest?" The strong man of the Zhou family continued to ask.

 Chapter 1518

    The strong wind is blowing. It''s like Wang Xiao''s heart beating at this time. Although the cold wind kept blowing, Wang Xiao still heard the master''s voice clearly.


    "Yes." The star son answers a way.


    Wang Xiao remembers the position of his chest, also has a red birthmark, but not very big.


    After quickly opening the clothes, Wang Xiao clearly saw that there was a red birthmark on his chest. Although the birthmark is very small, it is like a small tap.


    The strong man of the Zhou family was a little excited. He continued to ask, "does that child have a congenital heart disease and no foundation of cultivation?"


    "Yes." Tianxingzi continued to nod.


    "Is that the child Wang Xiao?" The man continued.


    Tianxingzi nodded and said, "yes."


    From the beginning to the end, whenever the strong man asked himself, tianxingzi said only one "yes", not one more word.


    "Since that child can''t practice and has heart disease problems, since he is Wang Xiao, why does Wang Xiao have accomplishments now?" The man continued.


    Tianxingzi said: "I don''t know very well. Before he was 18 or 19 years old, he really couldn''t practice. Except for his strong constitution, he could only gather a trace of true Qi. He was not even a Huang level master. Later, I don''t know what''s going on. His accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. In a short period of more than three years, he has become an expert in the later stage of the earth level. "


    "Does he still have problems with his heart disease?" The man continued.


    Tianxingzi said: "also, his heart disease problem, has not thought of a solution. But Wang Xiao himself has been able to suppress, can control the heart attack


    "Where did you find him?" the man asked


    "At the foot of Qingfeng mountain." The star son answers a way.


    Qingfeng mountain is not far from Kyoto, only a few hundred miles away, but it is deserted and extremely remote.


    "Do you see a woman? That woman is only about thirty-five The strong man of the Zhou family continued to ask.


    "I see it." The star son answers a way.


    Wang Xiao lurks in the grass, his heart beating constantly, patiently listening to the dialogue between the master and the Zhou family. He knew that his life was about to surface.


    His heart is extremely excited, but also very painful. Because, because, if he is really a member of the Zhou family, if his adoptive mother is really his mother, and the patriarch is really his father, he can''t accept this reality.


    He is not willing to accept, because the Zhou family is so powerful, even if they are all waste, the family can support themselves, can let themselves carefree life. Such a family is so heartless and heartless. And who is the woman they are talking about? Have you ever seen her.


    "And the woman?" The strong man of the Zhou family continued to ask.


    "Dead." The star son answers a way.


    "Dead, how to die." The man continued.


    He couldn''t believe that the woman was dead. He thought she was still alive, but he didn''t expect that she was dead. However, over the years, the woman has never appeared, so the people of the Zhou family suspect that she is dead. Because if she''s not dead, she''ll show up.


    "Frozen to death." Said the star.


    "Can you tell me the truth?" The man continued.


    Tianxingzi said, "when I found the woman, she was dead. He was about thirty-five years old, dressed in a white coat, with a black mole on his face, a white bracelet on his wrist and a blue hairpin on his hair


    "Yes, you''re right. This woman''s name is Zhao Tingfang. She''s the lady''s maid. Because she once saved her family, she''s loyal to her." Said the strong man of the Zhou family.


    "I don''t care about it. I just want to know what''s going on? Can you tell me the details? " The star son asks a way.


    Although he took in Wang Xiao, although he knew Wang Xiao''s identity, he also knew that Wang Xiao was abandoned because of incomplete heart disease. But tianxingzi is very clear, maybe there are many things he doesn''t know. Behind everything, there is a secret.


    "I''ll tell you a story. After listening to it, you will know what happened?" Said the man.


    "I''d like to hear about it." The stars are in the sky.


    Wang Xiao lurks in the grass, clenching his fist tightly, listening carefully to this person''s next story. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that this story must have something to do with himself.


    The man said: "more than 20 years ago, the son of an aristocratic patriarch finally got married, and the whole family was celebrating. Because the son of the patriarch of this aristocratic family was young, frivolous and unruly, so he didn''t like any woman. Looking at his son''s unwillingness to get married and carry on the family line, the patriarch of his father was very worried. However, after a woman named Yilan appeared, she went into his son''s heart. Not only the patriarch was very happy, but also the whole clan was happy. "


    Tianxingzi didn''t interrupt this person, but patiently listened to his story. Under the night sky, two people''s body shape appears very lonely at the same time, also gives a very cold feeling. It seems that they are just ice sculptures and have no life.Wang Xiao knows that Yilan is the adoptive mother. At the beginning, her adoptive mother told her that her name was Yilan. Few people know the name of their adoptive mother, and Wang Xiao only recently. The son of the patriarch is the patriarch today. As for the patriarch he refers to, he must refer to the father of the current patriarch.


    The strong man of the Zhou family continued: "the whole family loves Yilan very much. Because of the appearance of Yilan, the genius of the family and the son of the patriarch, he finally converged a little. Can you understand the joy of the people and the excitement of the patriarch at that time?"


    "I can understand that as a father, of course, I want my son to be a success. As members of that family, of course, they hope that the family''s talents can be paid for the clansmen, and that the interests of the clansmen can be given priority to, rather than wandering all day. " Said the star.


    The man then said: "yes, it''s just that there is something unexpected in the sky and people are in danger all the time. But later, Yilan gave birth to a boy, which was originally worth the joy and excitement of the whole family. But because of one thing, all the people in the family are worried, and the clan leader is even more angry."


    "That boy''s heart is not complete and he can''t practice." The star son asks a way.


    "Well, yes." The man nodded.


    Wang Xiao quietly listen to the two people''s story, his thoughts ups and downs, mood disorder. Because Wang Xiao knows that the person is himself and he is the child.


    Wang Xiao is almost sure that she is the child, the child of the Zhou family.


    He hated his parents. Why did he abandon himself. Before there was no news of her parents, Wang Xiao thought she would not hate them. However, when he learned about his life experience, he hated his parents.


    Perhaps there is a saying that makes a lot of sense. What you can''t get is the most precious. Once you get it, you don''t feel precious. When Wang Xiao had no news of his parents before, he wanted to find them. But when he got the news, he hated his parents and what they had done.


    Knowing is better than not knowing, because once you know something, you will only hate it more. And some things do not know, perhaps will be more beautiful, give people a better reverie.


    After the strong man of the Zhou family nodded, he continued: "the old patriarch thought that this was an insult to the family. How could a decent family have such offspring? So he wanted to kill the child and have a new grandson."


    "How cruel." The star son sighs a way.


    That child is also the grandson of the old patriarch, but the old patriarch wants to kill his grandson. Isn''t it cruel.


    Wang Xiao also felt that the man was too cruel, not as good as pigs and dogs. Although that man is his own grandfather, Wang Xiao doesn''t like him. Because that person is not qualified to be his own grandfather, he is a sinner, is an inhuman person.


    No matter what the reason is, we can''t attack each other''s descendants. Besides, we are still pro grandchildren. Is there such a cruel person in the world.


    The strong man of the Zhou family nodded and said, "elder, what you said is really reasonable. The elder clan leader is really cruel. But many things in the world are helpless and have no choice. For example, Wu Zetian once killed her parents and children, Emperor Yongzheng also persecuted his flesh and blood, and many emperors also killed their sons, so some things are not as cruel as you think, but helpless. "


    Tianxingzi said, "I''m not interested in these. You''d better get to the point."


    Although Wang Xiao also thinks that there is some truth in what the Zhou family said, he still can''t accept this reality. What this person said is true. In history, many people killed their wives and children. For example, the wolf king killed his wife and children before he was killed by himself.


    The strong man of the Zhou family continued: "because of the strong opposition of Yilan and the son of the old patriarch, the old patriarch can''t start. He is also his own grandson. He has some shadow in his heart, so he gives up the idea of killing children. "


    "Then what happened? Why did the child appear at the foot of Qingfeng mountain?" The star son asks a way.


    The strong man of the Zhou family continued: "the son of the old patriarch knows that although his father won''t do it for the time being, his father will inevitably do it after a long time. So he went to his father to discuss how to deal with the child. They finally decided to send the child out to be raised by Zhao Tingfang, their wife''s maid. "


    "It seems that your current patriarch didn''t like his own children at that time. If he liked his children at that time, he would try his best to protect them instead of letting his father arrange them. " Said the star.


    "Yes, the patriarch is young and energetic, and he also wants face, but later he regretted it." Said the man.


    "Many things in the world, once committed, it is useless to regret." The star son sighs a way.


    "Yes, but when I was young, no one would make mistakes. Just as many young people choose to have an abortion or give their children away, they may regret it afterwards, but what''s the use of regret when something wrong has been committed. " Said the man.


    Wang Xiao''s mood is very complicated and painful. He is very angry. It''s true that after some things have been committed, there is no room to turn back. There is no room to turn back.


    "Why is Zhao Tingfang scarred? When I found her, she was already a cold corpse, and she seemed to have fought with others. Did your old man secretly send someone to chase his grandson and kill his grandson without knowing it?" The star son continues to ask a way. He felt that the people of these big families were really vicious and could do everything.Just as in ancient times, countless families envied the royal family, but they didn''t know that the royal family was extremely fierce.

 Chapter 1519

    Although I haven''t seen Zhao Tingfang, I don''t know who this person is. But Wang Xiao knows that this person must have something to do with herself, and her death may also be because of herself.


    However, he once owed this person''s kindness, and this person protected himself with his life, but he didn''t know her existence, or even heard of her existence. For a moment, Wang Xiao felt extremely guilty.


    The strong man of the Zhou family said, "of course not. Although the old man likes the child, he is his grandson after all. And since the old man has decided that Zhao Tingfang will take the child to raise, he will not kill the child. Although the child''s existence is a disgrace to the family and will make the whole family unable to look up, as long as the child is sent away and he is not allowed to live in the family, I believe no one will say anything


    "What''s the matter? Why was Zhao Tingfang pursued and killed?" The star son asks a way.


    The man said: "we don''t know. We only got the news afterwards that Zhao Tingfang was hunted down. The people who hunted down Zhao Tingfang wanted to kill the child. After learning about this, our family also sent out strong people, just


    Speaking of this, the man did not continue to speak, only his face showed a look of pain, it seems that he was recalling that event in those years, although so many years have passed, but that event still emerged in his mind again and again.


    The whole family owes too much to the child. If they had a choice, their family would not.


    "It''s just that there''s no news. Is Zhao Tingfang and the child gone?" The star son asks a way.


    "Yes." The strong man of the Zhou family nodded and said, "afterwards, the old man was very sorry. He also sent people to investigate the matter. Who was it that killed the child. It''s just that there''s no clue to this all the time, so it''s not clear. "


    After that, the man continued: "Hou Lao, the old man is very remorseful. Yilan committed suicide several times, but they were all saved. The patriarch has been negative for a long time. Originally thought that time is long, Yilan will forget this matter. Just did not expect, with the passage of time, Yilan not only did not forget this thing, but also more and more miss that child, living a life not like death, the body finally collapsed. She can''t bear any more, and Elam''s husband doesn''t want to marry again. "


    When Wang Xiao heard that his wife had committed suicide several times, he was also heartbroken. In his mind, he seems to see his wife''s heartache in those years, as well as the situation of suicide again and again.


    In the dark night sky, the gusts of cold wind not only made Wang Xiao feel very cold, but also made his heart even colder. Looking up at the dark night sky, although the sky is very dark at this time, in Wang Xiao''s view, no matter how dark the sky is, it is not as dark as the heart.


    The strong man of the Zhou family said: "later, on his deathbed, the old man remembered and regretted the mistake he had made, hoping to find the child. But he didn''t get what he wanted and left with regret and regret. His wife is suffering from a heart knot. Her health is going from bad to worse, and her life is in danger at any time. And the patriarch is living a life of running around, asking about the whereabouts of the child, and seeking medical treatment for his wife. "


    Wang Xiao already understood, he understood everything. It turns out that the wife''s heart knot is the loss of the child, and the lost child is herself.


    What he never thought was that he was his wife''s child. Before that, the wife accepted herself as her adopted son. Is that the will of heaven.


    More than 20 years ago, parents abandoned themselves and failed to retain themselves. More than 20 years later, he took the initiative to go to the Zhou family. Under the help of ghosts, he actually worshipped his wife as his adoptive mother.


    Heaven made a joke and made a big joke for himself. Wang xiaohen, he hates all this.


    Even if they are parents, they should protect their children for a thousand reasons.


    I remember that I once treated a baby, and that baby also had heart problems. The baby''s parents are very poor, they have no money, but no matter how poor, and no matter how difficult, the baby''s parents also insist on saving their children.


    Wang Xiao was very moved at that time, so she treated the baby for free. Because I admire the baby''s mother very much, she is a great mother and a great mother. Wang Xiao was deeply moved by her great maternal love for her child, so Wang Xiao received free treatment.


    Compared with the baby''s parents, their parents are so far behind that they are not even qualified to be parents.


    The strong man of the Zhou family said, "Zhao Tingfang left the patriarch''s yard with the child in her arms. It''s only more than 20 years since she heard from him. After spending a lot of energy, the patriarch finally learned that you once adopted a child, and that child was Wang Xiao, so let me ask you. "


    After hearing this man''s words, Wang Xiao remembered that he had been in the yard of the patriarch of the Zhou family. He saw a rockery, hazy memory, he remembered a woman holding himself, anxious to leave from the rockery.


    And the woman also cried, as if to leave crying. He also wanted to remember the woman''s face. But I was too small at that time, so I could only vaguely remember the woman''s appearance.At this time, after hearing the words of the strong Zhou family, Wang Xiao knew that the woman must be Zhao Tingfang. However, Zhao Tingfang has died. She died for herself. She owes her a life.


    "Wang Xiao is indeed the child of the head of the Zhou clan. I have known that Wang Xiao is the descendant of the Zhou clan since I found him." Said the star.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    After hearing the master''s reply, Wang Xiao''s mind was buzzing, as if he had been struck by thunder. Although he already knew that he was the child of the patriarch of the Zhou family. However, when master himself said this sentence, he still felt a great shock.


    In the dark, Wang Xiao almost fainted. However, he still clenched his teeth and continued to listen to the master''s story.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s heart can be said to be mixed with sadness and happiness. He used to face the dark night sky alone, thinking about who his parents were, imagining that one day the master could tell him who his parents were, and then reunite with them.


    But when he learned about his life experience, when he learned about his parents, he actually did not have the fantasy, no fantasy of beauty, there is only hate, the endless hate, like the river of hate.


    "Elder, when you found Wang Xiao, how did you know that he was the descendant of the clan leader?" The strong man of the Zhou family asked curiously.


    "Because of a blood letter." Said the star.


    "What blood book?" Asked the strong man of the Zhou family.


    Tianxingzi replied: "when Wang Xiao happened, Zhao Tingfang had already died. It was cold at that time, but Zhao Tingfang took off her clothes and wrapped the baby tightly. Although she was dead, perhaps because of the severe injury and died of cold, but the baby is still warm. In Zhao Tingfang''s hand, there is a blood letter, writing down the baby''s life experience, and praying that if a kind-hearted person meets the baby, if the baby''s life should not be absolutely, please take good care of the baby. If the baby grows up to become a monk, please tell him the truth. If the baby grows up to be mediocre, let him live his life blandly. "


    When he heard the master''s story, Wang Xiao was heartbroken and tears fell down one by one.


    Because the woman named Zhao Tingfang took off her clothes and wrapped herself in the cold. She would rather be frozen to death than have something to do with herself.


    She was unforgettable for her great kindness, but she didn''t know that someone had been so kind to her. If that woman is still alive, she will be supported as a mother.


    It''s just a pity that the man is dead. Even if you want to repay your kindness, you don''t have a chance. The biggest guilt in life is this.


    "In that case, why don''t you tell Wang Xiao the truth?" Asked the strong man of the Zhou family.


    "Hum!"


    Tianxingzi snorted coldly and said, "you big families are intriguing. I can''t rest assured that Wang Xiao will go to the Zhou family. I originally planned to tell Wang Xiaojin the truth after he was promoted to a higher level. But I didn''t expect that your Zhou family found out. " Said the star.


    The strong man of the Zhou family was silent, because he thought what tianxingzi said was very reasonable. If Wang Xiao goes to the Zhou family now, he will definitely be involved in some intrigues.


    But when he becomes a master of heaven level and goes to the Zhou family, the crisis will be reduced a lot. After all, many strong members of the Zhou family are looking at the position of the patriarch. Those people want to take over the position of patriarch. If Wang Xiao appears in the Zhou family at this time, his situation will be very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very painful. When he learns of his identity, the darkness of his family, and the woman who was frozen to death for himself, but he doesn''t know who she is, his heart aches violently.


    However, Wang Xiao is suppressing the pain of his heart. He doesn''t want to be discovered by the two masters.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, his name is Wang Xiao and his surname is Wang, not Zhou. He won''t go back to that family, he won''t go back to that heartless family. Although the Zhou family is powerful and powerful, it has nothing to do with them.


    "I just hope that I don''t tell Wang Xiao about it for the time being. I''ll tell him about it after the meeting of the king of medicine is over and he enters the chaotic space and becomes a master of heaven." Said the star.


    But he didn''t know that Wang Xiao already knew about it and overheard it.


    "I have no right to promise you, but I will tell the patriarch your opinion, and I believe the patriarch will agree to your request. After all, he has found a child, and you have raised Wang Xiao for so many years. " Said the man.


    "Poof


    Wang Xiao can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He is staggering and will fall to the ground at any time. And below is a very tall steep slope, if you roll down, you will be seriously injured.


    "Who!"


    When tianxingzi and the strong man of the Zhou family heard the news, their faces changed greatly. Their conversation tonight cannot be known, it must be kept secret. No matter who knows about it, I have to die.


    After they looked at each other, they quickly flew to the place where the news came, trying to catch the person who was eavesdropping on them. Just two people are very curious, because they are sky level master, unexpectedly didn''t find being followed.It seems that the strong man who follows them is very strong. If they were ordinary people, they would have found out for a long time. The strong man of the Zhou family has a vicious look in his eyes. No matter who the eavesdropper is, he must kill each other and ensure Wang Xiao''s safety. Once this matter is spread, it will set off a big storm, and Wang Xiao will be in danger. If you want to protect Wang Xiao''s safety, you have to kill some insiders.

 Chapter 1520

    Tianxingzi and the strong man of the Zhou family waved their hands at the same time and bombarded the destination like lightning. As soon as they make a move, they will go all out and have the momentum of having to kill each other.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, the star son a big drink, because he saw a person. This man is his disciple Wang Xiao.


    Why is Xiaozi here? Why is he here. It seems that Wang Xiao is following them secretly. Wang Xiao should have heard all the previous conversations. He originally wanted to tell Wang Xiaojin about it after he was promoted to a higher level. But tianxingzi didn''t expect that Wang Xiao overheard their conversation and learned about it in advance.


    Tianxingzi is very regretful, too careless. If he had paid more attention before, he would not have found Wang Xiao. It''s just that he is too proud and believes in himself, so he is not found by Wang Xiao.


    The strong man of the Zhou family also found Wang Xiao. He also compulsorily took back his real Qi. However, once the strong burst out of Qi, if timely and urgent recovery, will lead to internal injury.


    Just, two people at this time also don''t care about these. Because they would rather hurt themselves than hurt Wang Xiao.


    When they take back their Qi, a strong Qi flows back into their bodies, causing them to suffer some internal injuries.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Tianxingzi flew to Wang Xiao and asked.


    The strong man of the Zhou family also came to Wang Xiao''s side. His face was pale and weak. Maybe it was because he forced to take back the Qi before, so it led to the injury.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is aching. He feels that he has difficulty breathing. "You, you..." Wang Xiao panted. He had a heart attack again and the pain was unstoppable.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s pale face, tianxingzi and the strong men of the Zhou family were very anxious. Tianxingzi is worried about Wang Xiao''s accident, because Wang Xiao is his only disciple, and the strong man of the Zhou family is also worried about Wang Xiao''s accident, because Wang Xiao is the son of the patriarch of the Zhou family. If Wang Xiao had an accident, the patriarch would punish him.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t tell you before, just because I was worried about affecting you. I was going to tell you about it after you were promoted to Tianjie, but I didn''t expect that you knew about it. " Tianxingzi apologized.


    Wang Xiao thought of her sad life, tortuous life, merciless parents, heartless grandfather, and the inhuman family. And the thought of the woman who died for her own sake, even the woman who didn''t know who she was, made her sad.


    "Poof


    After another mouthful of blood, Wang Xiao''s head was dizzy and unconscious.


    No one can withstand such a blow, such a change, even Wang Xiao can not. Because everyone''s life, there are things he cares about most, everyone''s life, there are his most vulnerable things.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? You must be strong, you must be strong. " The sky star son anxiously way.


    The strong man of the Zhou family also said: "don''t have an accident, leader Wang. The clan leader and his wife are waiting for you. The family is waiting for you."


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness is very vague. In the night sky, he can''t hear the master''s voice, but can only hear the sound of countless strong winds.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The sound of the surging tide, like the surging river, boomed to Wang Xiao''s ears.


    Under the night sky, I saw countless plants and branches and leaves swaying one after another, and they were quickly rolled by the strong wind. The hazy mountains, the dark forest, everything seems to become very confused, can not see clearly. Even the master around him and the two of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao could not feel their existence.


    The world is quiet. I want to be quiet. In Wang Xiao''s consciousness and mind, it was all the dialogue between the master and the strong one.


    "Ha ha!"


    ...


    Wang Xiao''s heart was a bitter smile and a crying smile. Because over the years, my hard pursuit turned out to be a tragedy, a tragedy.


    If I had known that this was the case, if I had known that no matter the dead grandfather, the present parents, and all the family members were so cruel and heartless at the beginning, what would they pursue.


    It''s better to be an ordinary person, or to live a carefree life. But after knowing these things, it''s impossible even if Wang Xiao wants to live a peaceful life.


    Wang Xiao''s face became more and more ugly and pale.


    "Wang Xiao, you must be strong. There are many things waiting for you. You can''t fall down." The sky star son anxiously way.


    He anxiously conveys his true Qi, continuously conveys his true Qi to Wang Xiao''s body, and worries about Wang Xiao''s accident.


    Wang Xiao''s body is soft and falling down. There is a steep slope below him. Once he rolls down, he will be seriously injured. Tianxingzi grabs Wang Xiao immediately. When he looks again, Wang Xiao is unconscious and his mouth is full of blood.


    "How is he?" The strong man of the Zhou family asked anxiously."Don''t worry, it''s just a heart attack, a heart attack." Said the star.


    He was in a panic before, so tianxingzi was worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. However, after calming down a little, he is not worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. Because tianxingzi is very clear about Wang Xiao''s constitution, he will not die so easily.


    "I''m still worried. Don''t you know Chinese medicine? Let''s show it to him quickly. " The strong man of the Zhou family said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao can''t have an accident. Once Wang Xiao has an accident, he may be punished by the patriarch.


    The patriarch and his wife have spent more than 20 years searching for children. If Wang Xiao has an accident at this time, they will vent all their anger on themselves. He can''t bear it.


    Tianxingzi shook his head.


    "Master, what are you still doing? Wang Xiao is also your disciple. You can''t wait to save yourself." The strong man of the Zhou family said anxiously.


    Tianxingzi said: "you don''t know, no one can cure Wang Xiao''s heart disease. Only he can suppress it."


    "But Wang Xiao is in a coma. What can he do?" The strong man of the Zhou family said anxiously.


    If it wasn''t for his respect for tianxingzi and his strength, he would have put a knife on tianxingzi''s neck and forced him to treat Wang Xiao instead of begging.


    Tianxingzi looked firm and said, "don''t worry, Wang Xiao will be fine. Of course, I know him very well, my own disciple."


    After hearing tianxingzi''s words, the strong man of the Zhou family just sighed helplessly. Since tianxingzi didn''t treat him, he couldn''t help it. And tianxingzi is also very concerned about Wang Xiao, so he will not cheat himself.


    "Let''s go back. It''s cold outside." The sky star son displays a true Qi to wrap Wang Xiao to say.


    "Good." The strong man of the Zhou family nodded.


    this time he was ordered to investigate Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiaozhen was the son of the chieftain and his wife. After going back, he can also tell the good news to the patriarch and his wife. I believe that if the patriarch and his wife learn the good news, they will be very happy.


    Although there are many members of the Zhou family, and many people want to get the position of patriarch, there are also many people who want to take the overall situation as the priority and safeguard the interests of the family.


    And this person is the confidant of the patriarch, and the relationship with the patriarch is excellent. Otherwise, such an important matter, the patriarch will not give him to deal with.


    They are flying fast under the night sky. They are worried about each other and don''t seem to be happy.


    When Wang Xiao was in a coma, he seemed to see all kinds of things before. He saw his family''s decision to him before, and saw the woman named Zhao Tingfang running away with her in her arms.


    In a daze, he saw a beautiful woman holding a child, anxiously out of the patriarch''s yard. The baby is herself, and the woman is Zhao Tingfang.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to see Zhao Tingfang''s face clearly. She wanted to see the woman who had been kind to her and protected her with her life. However, he still could not see the woman''s face clearly.


    Under the dark night sky, it seems that it is still raining, the weather is very cold. The woman left the Zhou family in silence with a child in her arms. She was the only one who left, and the one-year-old.


    The woman quietly left the Zhou family at night, no one to see her off, she left alone, unknown in the cold night sky.


    In the sky, it began to drizzle, just like the ox hair, falling on the woman''s face. The cold wind was blowing, and the woman felt very cold. She worried that the child would be frozen, so she gently pressed her cheek on the child''s face to see if the child was also very cold.


    When the child felt warm, the woman would smile. However, her eyes with a bit of sadness, because she did not know where to go, she did not know how to face the future life.


    Maybe what this woman is worried about is not herself, but the child in her arms. She doesn''t know how the child will live in the future. However, after thinking of her mission, the woman''s eyes showed a firm look. Because she was determined to bring up the child no matter how difficult it was. Because, that''s her mission.


    The cold wind blowing, women holding the child alone walking in the cold wind, walking in the street.


    It''s just that bad luck has come. Because a group of experts suddenly appeared, trying to kill the child.


    The woman ran away desperately with the child in her arms. She wanted to protect the child while fighting with those people.


    Finally, after a battle, the woman killed all the assassins. However, in order to protect the safety of her children, she is also scarred and seriously injured.


    Holding the child, she continued to run all the way, running fast. Finally, she came to the foot of Qingfeng mountain, because of lack of strength, so suddenly fell down. When he saw the man fall down, Wang Xiao wanted to reach out and help her up. However, all this is like a retrogression of time, can only see the scenes, but they can''t help.It''s freezing, the wind is constantly whistling. The woman was very cold. She was curling up. In fact, she also wanted to stand up, continue to move forward, continue to run for her life, but she was exhausted and couldn''t escape.


    At this time, the woman felt that the child in her arms was very cold, so she took off her coat and wrapped the child. Maybe, this is the last thing she can do, this is the last thing she can do for this child.


    She was miserable and scared. The reason why she is very painful and afraid is not because she is afraid of death, but because she is worried about what to do with the child after her death and whether the child can live. Thinking of this, the woman''s tears fell one by one.

 Chapter 1521

    Zhao Tingfang crystal clear tears fell, she helplessly looked up, helplessly looking at the sky. She was very anxious and helpless. Although she was scarred, she tried to stand up several times, but she didn''t have any strength.


    With the cold wind blowing, she is not only very cold in body, but also colder in heart. This feeling of loneliness, helplessness and despair can only be realized by her now. I do not know how long, she finally can not support.


    She didn''t know what would happen to the child after her death. So she tore a fragment, then bit her finger and wrote a blood letter on the cloth. She hopes that after her death, if someone meets the child, she can raise the child.


    Perhaps at this time, Zhao Tingfang has no other thoughts. She just hopes that when the child grows up, she can return to his wife and the patriarch. However, she was also very hesitant, worried that the child had no cultivation, even if he returned to the family, he might die.


    So he wrote it on the blood book. If the child has achievements and accomplishments in the future, ask the adopter to tell the child the truth. If the child is mediocre, let him live a plain life.


    After writing the blood book, Zhao Tingfang felt that her life was passing quickly.


    That''s all she can do. She can''t do anything for the child. Finally, she left the world forever, left the child. But when she left the world and the child, she still held the child and used her body to shelter the child from the wind and rain.


    Wang Xiao knows that the child is himself, who he was more than 20 years ago. And Zhao Tingfang is the woman who took herself away from the family. She was kind to herself, but she didn''t know who she was and couldn''t see her face clearly. What is the biggest pain and guilt in life? I want to repay the benefactor, but I don''t know who the other person is.


    After that, Wang Xiao saw another person in her consciousness. The master in black passed by. He found Zhao Tingfang''s body, the child and the blood book. The master was moved by Zhao Tingfang''s loyalty, so he vowed to raise the child.


    This person is his master tianxingzi, but after he adopted himself, he was too useless. He let the master work and worry again and again. Because at that time, his heart attack is always.


    Wang Xiao once asked the master about his life experience, but the master didn''t tell him. Now he finally understood why the master didn''t tell him his life experience, it turned out that it was because he abided by Zhao Tingfang''s will.


    Zhao Tingfang made it very clear in her will that if she is mediocre, please don''t tell her the truth.


    Master always sticks to this secret, because he once did nothing. Maybe heaven has eyes. At last, he has self-cultivation, and his self-cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. He has become a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, and has also established the Huaxing gang.


    However, Shifu is still unwilling to tell himself the truth at this time, because although he has become a master of heaven level, the influence of Huaxing Gang is also very strong. But in front of the Zhou family, he is still too weak.


    Shifu originally planned to tell himself about it after he was promoted to the top of Tianjie. It''s just that he didn''t expect to be known by himself.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t hate his master. He can only thank him. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that master has been hiding this secret over the years. In fact, his heart is also very painful.


    Time seems to stay forever, the world seems to fall into darkness forever. And Wang Xiao''s consciousness also seems to stay in that scene forever. Everything that happened to that woman appears in Wang Xiao''s consciousness again and again. It''s like the repeated pictures on the screen, constantly repeated.


    Who, in the end who killed Zhao Tingfang, Wang Xiao heart constantly shouting, constantly asking. He must take revenge, he must kill those people. If you know who killed Zhao Tingfang, no matter who the other party is, Wang Xiao will take revenge and kill those people.


    Because he knew that he owed Zhao Tingfang so much that he never had a chance to repay her. And the way to repay her is to kill all those who used to be.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao also hated his family very much. Because he believes that it is because of the ruthlessness of the family and the ruthlessness of the family that Zhao Tingfang came to such an end.


    If the family was cruel, if the family had not abandoned themselves, would Zhao Tingfang die? Would she? But, in the final analysis, it''s still my fault.


    If he was not a waste when he was born, would the family drive him away and would Zhao Tingfang die. So instead of blaming the family, blame yourself.


    During the period when Wang Xiao was unconscious, all the people in Huaxing gang were very worried. Because they are worried about Wang Xiao''s accident and that Wang Xiao will never wake up again.


    If Wang Xiao has an accident, if Wang Xiao dies, the whole Huaxing gang will be dissolved. As for Wang Xiao''s coma, the strong members of the Huaxing Gang kept silent and did not disclose it to the world. Everyone was worried that if they were known by the outside world, they would be very passive to the Huaxing gang.


    Tianxingzi is always guarding Wang Xiao''s side. He regrets that he should tell Wang Xiao about it earlier. If he had told Wang Xiao about it, Wang Xiao would have been psychologically prepared and would not have been so.However, he once promised before the corpse of the woman named Zhao Tingfang that he would act according to her will once.


    In fact, when tianxingzi found Zhao Tingfang''s body and met Wang Xiao, he adopted Wang Xiao because of his kindness and Zhao Tingfang''s loyalty. As a servant, Zhao Tingfang used her precious life to protect the descendants of the family leader. This is a rare loyalty.


    In a first come society. The concept of loyalty to the king and the Lord is getting weaker and weaker, and even many people have played down all this. However, Zhao Tingfang and such loyal people are rare.


    Fortunately, after he adopted Wang Xiao, although Wang Xiao''s heart problems often broke out, Wang Xiao was still strong and survived. Not only that, but also Wang Xiao became a cultivator and genius.


    In the Zhou family''s wife''s room, Yilan and the patriarch sit upright in the room. The special mosquito repellent incense in the room is filled with green smoke and a faint fragrance. This special mosquito repellent incense is made of special and important ingredients. Although the effect of anxiety and carefulness is only that of anxiety.


    "When did you say Zhou Xuan would come back?" The madam Yi Lan anxiously asks a way. He felt uneasy because Zhou Xuan was going to deal with a matter that was related to her fate and her greatest wish.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Zhou Xuan will be back soon." Said the patriarch.


    "I hope so. I can''t wait." Said the lady anxiously. She walked anxiously around the room.


    "Ma''am, you''d better take it easy." Said the patriarch.


    My wife Yilan said: "even if it''s a second, I feel like a year. How can you make me feel at ease?"


    "I''ve been waiting for 20 years anyway. Why do you care about this time?" Said the clansman.


    In fact, he is also very anxious, his heart is also extremely nervous, even more nervous than his wife. But as a man, he must comfort his wife and take responsibility.


    For this matter, over the years, the patriarch did not think about tea and rice. Because although he was the head of the Zhou family, he had no children and no descendants. No posterity, no matter how high the achievement is. And over the years, he has been regretting for his mistakes.


    At that time, he followed his father''s arrangement, cared about his father''s feelings, and made mistakes for the sake of his family''s reputation. After many years, every time I think of it, the patriarch is very painful. If he could choose again, he would not listen to his father''s arrangement.


    It''s just that there is no if in life. If there is a if in life, many people''s fate will change. Just because there is no if in the world, so many mistakes, once committed, can not go back. Fortunately, God has also given those who do not have a if a chance, although they can not turn back, although there is no if, they can make up for all the mistakes they have made.


    But the patriarch is also very clear that the broken mirror, even if it is spliced, will still leave traces, not the original smooth.


    The lady''s face was anxious and pale. She''s not in good health. She can''t be too excited or overjoyed. However, she doesn''t care about these now, because if she can find that child and find her own child, even if it takes her life.


    Just as they were worried, a man entered the room. This person is Zhou Xuan, who just came back from Qingcheng city. Knowing that the patriarch and his wife were very concerned about it, Zhou Xuan came back from Qingcheng city in a hurry to report it.


    "Patriarch, madam, I''m back." Said Zhou Xuan.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the patriarch.


    His wife anxiously looks at Zhou Xuan, because Zhou Xuan''s investigation is very important, and whether Wang Xiao is their child is also very important. Waiting for so many years, looking for so many years, my wife feels tired, she has been very tired. Just these years, for the sake of the child, so my wife has been insisting. Although her health is very bad, but the wife is still struggling to support. As long as she doesn''t see the child, she''s not at ease to leave.


    The atmosphere in the room was very quiet and tense, even the breath of the wife and the patriarch could be heard, and the heartbeat of the two could also be heard.


    "Patriarch, according to my investigation and tianxingzi''s complaint, Wang Xiao is your child. Zhao Tingfang is dead. When he found Zhao Tingfang at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, Zhao Tingfang was dead, but the child didn''t die. " Said Zhou Xuan.


    They looked excited and happy, because they were very excited when they heard that Wang Xiao was their child. After so many years of searching and waiting, they finally found their child.


    Their child is still alive. It''s not dead. Over the years, the wife prayed again and again, hoping that the child could live healthily. Heaven has eyes, because their children are OK and live well.


    "Madam, patriarch, it is said that Zhao Tingfang was still holding her child when she died. She was seriously injured at that time. She would rather die of freezing than her child." Zhou Xuan continued.


    My wife was very moved. She was very grateful for Zhao Tingfang''s loyalty. It''s just that Zhao Tingfang is dead, so even if she is moved, how can she be. She saved Zhao Tingfang''s family at that time, and later Zhao Tingfang became her servant girl. And his wife was also very good to Zhao Tingfang at that time, like a sister.But the wife did not expect, in order to be grateful, in order to repay themselves, Zhao Tingfang actually paid her life. She died for her own children, and she died for them.

 Chapter 1522

    "I will definitely find Zhao Tingfang''s descendants and take care of them." The lady cried.


    When the patriarch saw his wife crying, he comforted her and said, "madam, it''s right. After all, she saved our child. Without Zhao Tingfang, our child would have died long ago."


    "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for your incompetence, how could it be..." At this point, the wife did not continue to talk about it. After all, this matter has passed, and her husband''s father has died, so she does not want to mention it now, let alone as long as the child is still alive.


    "Ma''am, since the child has been found, our worries will be over, so don''t feel bad." The head of the clan comforted. He did not expect that Wang Xiao was his own son. His son was the leader of Huaxing gang.


    Once, he met Wang Xiao, but he didn''t know that Wang Xiao was his own child. If they had known that Wang Xiao was his son, they would have known each other a long time ago, and Wang Xiao had cooperated with his family a long time ago.


    "I''m not sad, can I not. Although Xiao''er is our child, we haven''t raised him over the years. If he knows about it, he won''t forgive us. " The lady said sadly.


    "Yes, yes..." The patriarch sighed.


    What the lady said is very reasonable, because he knows very well that Wang Xiao will not easily forgive them if he knows about it afterwards. After all, although Wang Xiao is their child, they have not raised Wang Xiao over the years.


    Just one thing, the patriarch was puzzled. Because of his heart problem, his child was doomed to be unable to practice all his life. But why could Wang Xiao practice, and his cultivation was so powerful. Although Wang Xiao was only the realm of the later stage of the earth order, this cultivation was not high in the eyes of the clan leader. But it should be noted that Wang Xiao is still young. Even though he was once a genius, his accomplishments were not as powerful as Wang Xiao''s at his age.


    "Zhou Xuan, how can Wang Xiao have accomplishments? According to reason, he should not be able to practice." Asked the patriarch.


    Zhou Xuan said: "patriarch, I also asked tianxingzi. Tianxingzi told me that Wang Xiao couldn''t practice before he was 18 or 19 years old, so he could only gather some real Qi, not even the lowest level of the early yellow stage. But later, I don''t know what happened. Wang Xiao''s accomplishments actually improved by leaps and bounds. "


    "I see." The patriarch nodded.


    He was very clear that Wang Xiao must have got some adventures, so his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. If Wang Xiao doesn''t get the adventure, he can''t practice. In fact, when Wang Xiao cooperated with the Zhou family, the patriarch also investigated Wang Xiao''s background, and learned that Wang Xiao was just an unknown person a few years ago. But in the last few years, Wang Xiao suddenly rose. As for what adventure Wang Xiao got, he didn''t care, because as long as his children were still alive.


    "I don''t think tianxingzi is telling the truth. Maybe he doesn''t want to reveal some secrets." Said the lady.


    The patriarch nodded his head and said, "I''m also so suspicious. I know that Wang Xiao knows how to attack with mental power, and few people have such magical powers. However, since tianxingzi doesn''t want to reveal this secret, naturally he has his reason, so we don''t have to ask."


    "I''ll listen to you." Said the lady.


    All her hatred for the patriarch has now gone to nothing. All her love and hatred, all her hatred, all of them have gone to nothing. "But I''m still worried that Xiao''er won''t forgive us." The lady said sadly.


    The patriarch also became preoccupied.


    Before they found their children, they all wanted to find them. They thought that as long as they found their children, they could come back to them. But now that they know the whereabouts of the child, they are worried again, because they are worried that Wang Xiao will not come back.


    If their child is just an ordinary person, still in the rush, or even food and clothing are not guaranteed, then when they find the child, the child will surely forgive them for their glory and wealth. But Wang Xiao seems to lack nothing, and Wang Xiao''s character is extremely stubborn, so it''s not easy to get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness.


    "Madam, patriarch, don''t worry too much. After all, the child has been found and should be happy." Said Zhou Xuan.


    Both the wife and the patriarch think that Zhou Xuan is right. After all, they have found the child and already know that the child is living well, so there is no need to worry too much. As for whether Wang Xiao will forgive them, I believe that as long as Wang Xiao is given enough time, he will slowly accept it.


    "Tianxingzi is so hateful that he doesn''t tell Xiaoer the truth or us about it." My wife is very angry. She blamed tianxingzi. If tianxingzi had told the truth earlier, maybe they would have recognized Wang Xiao.


    "Madam, don''t blame the elder tianxingzi. After all, he gives Xiaoer a lot. He is also the benefactor of our Zhou family and our husband and wife." Said the patriarch.


    "I don''t blame him. I''m just complaining." Said the lady.


    "Patriarch, madam, the reason why tianxingzi didn''t tell Wang Xiao is because of a blood letter." Zhou Xuan said at this time."Blood book, what blood book?" Asked the patriarch.


    Madam is also curious to see the circle, because she has never heard of any blood book, who left the blood book.


    Zhou Xuan tells the two of Zhao Tingfang''s blood letters.


    After listening, they sighed. They didn''t expect that Zhao Tingfang was so loyal to the Zhou family and so kind to her children. It''s just a pity that Zhao Tingfang is dead. If she is still alive, her wife will marry her.


    The patriarch asked, "does Wang Xiao know about this?"


    His wife is very concerned about it. If Wang Xiao knows too much about it, his resentment will be heavier. These things can''t let Wang Xiao know for the time being. They plan to recognize Wang Xiao first, and they will gradually tell Wang Xiao these things. If they tell Wang Xiao everything at once, Wang Xiao will definitely hate them.


    "I know." Said Zhou Xuan.


    "How can you let Xiao''er know these things?" Yi Lan angry way.


    Zhou Xuan said: "madam, patriarch, this is what happened..." He told his wife and patriarch the story.


    After listening, the wife and the patriarch didn''t blame Zhou Xuan. After all, it was Wang Xiao who overheard these things, which had nothing to do with them. And it doesn''t matter that Wang Xiao knows these things at this time, because they will tell Wang Xiao sooner or later.


    "How is Xiao''er now?" Asked the lady.


    "He had a heart attack, and when I came back, he was still in a coma." Said Zhou Xuan.


    The lady staggered back a few steps and could not stand steadily. When she heard about Wang Xiao''s heart attack, she was very worried, very afraid, because she was worried that something would happen to me. Over the years, she didn''t know how Wang Xiao came here.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" The patriarch immediately supported his wife and asked.


    Zhou Xuan was also concerned and said, "don''t worry, madam. Tianxingzi said that Wang Xiao is OK. He will wake up soon."


    After calming down, she murmured to herself, "no, I''m going to Qingcheng. I''m going to Qingcheng now. I want to see Xiao''er. I must accompany him. I have lost too much and owed him too much. I have to make up for it. "


    "Ma''am, you are not very well. Let me go." Said the patriarch.


    "Yes, madam, your health is not good. Why don''t I go with the patriarch? You''ll be at home waiting for our good news." Zhou Xuan also said.


    His wife shook her head and said, "no, I have to see Xiao''er. I want to ask him to forgive me."


    Seeing that his wife''s face was firm, the patriarch knew that he could not stop her. After all, for more than 20 years, my wife has been thinking about it all the time. When she learns that Wang Xiao is their child, she will go anyway. "Madam, since you have to go, I''ll arrange it first."


    The lady shook her head and said, "no need to arrange. Let''s go now and keep everything simple." After that, she anxiously went out. Because at this time, the wife can''t wait a second. She just wants to see Wang Xiao and her children now.


    Especially after hearing Wang Xiao''s heart attack, she was even more upset. Although tianxingzi said Wang Xiao was ok, his wife was still worried. Only when she comes to Wang Xiao''s side and guards Wang Xiao herself, can she rest assured.


    The patriarch worried about his wife, so he supported his wife.


    "Circle, arrange the helicopter immediately, we will go to Qingcheng city now." Ordered the patriarch.


    "Yes, patriarch." Zhou Xuan nodded.


    "And it''s a secret for the time being." The patriarch continued.


    Zhou Xuan also said that he would keep it secret, because he knew that before the patriarch and his wife had arranged everything, it would be very bad for Wang Xiao if Wang Xiao''s information was suddenly released. Not many people know about it, only he and his wife, his wife and tianxingzi.


    Wang Xiao seems to have spent a long time in a coma, and it seems to be just a short moment. When he wakes up, he sees the master in his room, looking very anxious. He is very worried about himself.


    When Wang Xiao saw that anxious look, Wang Xiao was very remorseful and sorry. It''s all because of myself, so the master has to work hard. Master raised himself all his life, but Wang Xiao not only couldn''t do anything for him, but let him work.


    When tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao wake up, he said happily, "you finally wake up. Are you ok?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It worries you."


    "As long as you''re OK." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao looks sad. After all, he has just experienced that event and just learned his life experience, so his sadness is normal. After seeing Wang Xiao''s painful expression, tianxingzi said, "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I didn''t tell you the truth. Don''t you hate me?"


    After all, everyone has his own ideas. Wang Xiao has grown up now, so tianxingzi is not sure whether Wang Xiao will hate himself or not. He should not hide Wang Xiao all the time. He only knew that he would tell Wang Xiao about it after Wang Xiao became a heaven level master. But he didn''t worry about Wang Xiao''s feelings.


    Wang Xiao said: "master, how can I hate you? I know you are for my good."Tianxingzi was very pleased. He thought that Wang Xiao would have some opinions on him more or less. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so clear and righteous, not that he hated him. As long as Wang Xiao didn''t hate him, he would be more at ease.


    "Master, can you tell me more about Zhao Tingfang?" Wang Xiao asked. After all, this woman had died for herself, she would rather die than herself. With such great kindness, Wang Xiao naturally cares about Zhao Tingfang.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I don''t know about Zhao Tingfang. I didn''t even know her name before. If it wasn''t for the strong man of the Zhou family, I didn''t know she existed as a teacher. " Tianxingzi apologized.

 Chapter 1523

    Although Zhao Tingfang had left a blood book, her blood book only wrote Wang Xiao''s identity, and did not leave her own name. Perhaps at that time, Zhao Tingfang did not want to leave her own name, because she was just a servant, there was no need to leave her name.


    Wang Xiao was very disappointed. He thought that Shifu should know some details, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know. That woman died by herself, and she didn''t know her existence. At this point, Wang Xiao''s heart was aching.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s look of pain, tianxingzi said, "Wang Xiao, do you remember that there was a solitary tomb at the foot of Qingfeng mountain?"


    "I remember." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Do you remember when I made you kowtow at that grave?" The star son continues to ask a way.


    "Of course I remember." Wang Xiao nodded. About ten years ago, Wang Xiao had a heart attack. The master took himself to a place to look for herbs. When he passed the foot of Qingfeng mountain, there was a lonely tomb. The front of the tomb was covered with weeds. The master asked himself to kneel down and kowtow to the tomb.


    Wang Xiao asked master who the tomb was. The master told Wang Xiao that he was a relative of himself. When I think of it at this time, Wang Xiao has come to realize that the tomb must be Zhao Tingfang''s.


    "Master, is that Zhao Tingfang''s tomb?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi nodded and said, "yes, exactly. At the beginning, I didn''t want you to know that, so I cheated you and didn''t tell you the truth. "


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy, and the solitary tomb constantly appears in his sea of knowledge. The solitary grave was covered with weeds. That''s Zhao Tingfang''s grave, the grave of her benefactor. The owner of the tomb died because of himself, but he didn''t know it.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I hope you can cheer up and not be negative, because there are still many things waiting for you to complete." The star son comforts a way.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the master''s words, because at this time, he was only thinking about the tomb, the lonely tomb, the woman who had died for himself. Although she is not her own mother, she is better than her own in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao shed tears. He wept at the thought of the lonely grave and the woman who had died for himself. Over the years, I have lived a very beautiful life.


    However, the woman named Zhao Tingfang gave him all his powerful life. If it wasn''t for her keeping herself with her life, if it wasn''t for her giving her the chance to live, how could she be who she is now.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao went back to the scene a long time ago, the scene ten years ago. He clearly remembers that year when he was very young, he had heart attacks, one after another. Shifu is very worried. Every time his old man can only use Zhenqi to suppress his heart disease, but the effect of Zhenqi is not good, because every time he suppresses it, it can''t last too long. Although Shifu is a master of heaven level, his true Qi is limited.


    The master was very worried about himself, so he took himself out. He didn''t trust to leave himself alone in the mountains, because the master was afraid that he would suddenly have a heart attack and have an accident after he left him, so he took himself with him.


    A few days later, he and his master passed by the foot of Qingfeng mountain. When they saw the solitary tomb at the foot of the mountain, the tomb full of weeds, the master''s expression was a little sad. Wang Xiao was very curious to ask the master who the owner of the tomb was.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much about it at that time, because he only knew to listen to his master and do whatever he said. So Wang Xiao knelt down and kowtowed. Afterwards, the master said that he was one of his relatives.


    Wang Xiao believed it at that time because he respected his master very much. Therefore, Wang Xiao believes that as long as he is a relative of the master, that is, his family, kowtow is a matter of course. Master melancholy looking at the lonely grave, also don''t know what he murmured to himself. Wang Xiao just remembers that later the master left with him. But that lonely grave, Wang Xiao has long forgotten it. But he didn''t expect that the lonely tomb was in Zhao Tingfang, and he died because of himself.


    When he thought of these things, Wang Xiao was heartbroken. Why, why, that person has been generous to himself, but he does not know who she is, but does not know her existence. Even before I passed the lonely grave, I didn''t know her existence.


    "Master, you go out. I just want to be quiet." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I''ll go out first. You should be calm." Said the star.


    "Please don''t disturb me without my permission. I''m sorry." Wang Xiao apologized. He never said these words to the master like this, nor did he drive him away. But this time, he drove the master away, so Wang Xiao was very sorry. Because in his heart, Shifu is his closest relative and the most respected person in his life. No matter what mistakes the master makes in the future, Wang Xiao will not blame him.


    "As long as you''re OK, you don''t have to say these sorry words to my teacher." Said the star. He can understand Wang Xiao''s mood at this time. When he suffers from such a thing, he has to give Wang Xiao some time to calm down.On that day, after Xingzi left, he gently closed the door.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of the door closing sounded. After the master left, Wang Xiao felt that the whole room was very quiet, very quiet. However, he was indifferent to everything. In his consciousness, the lonely grave emerged again and again.


    Gale again, blowing off countless leaves, blowing hard lonely grave, all the weeds have swaying. On the lonely grave, countless white paper money are flying. Is so desolate, is so lonely.


    No, there''s no white paper money. Because after Zhao Tingfang was buried there by her master, her family didn''t know where the tomb was. No one knew who the solitary tomb was at the foot of Qingfeng mountain and where the paper money came from.


    In consciousness, the roaring wind sounds like Zhao Tingfang''s crying. She seems to be complaining about herself. Why don''t she go to see her after so many years. She seems to be complaining about why she forgot her. But it seems not. She doesn''t seem to complain about herself. She doesn''t cry because of resentment or complaint. But she wept with joy, because she saw herself, saw that she had grown up, and knew that she had survived successfully, so she wept with joy.


    At this time, Wang Xiao just wants to go to the lonely tomb alone. He wants to have a look at the lonely tomb, the woman who once died for himself, and Zhao Tingfang. If not for her pay, selfless pay life, he would have died.


    Perhaps, if it wasn''t for Zhao Tingfang''s efforts, the person lying in the lonely grave at the foot of Qingfeng mountain now would be himself, not Zhao Tingfang. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really don''t know, I really don''t know you." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao stood up and walked out slowly. He just wanted to go to the foot of Qingfeng mountain, to see the lonely tomb, to have a look. Even if it was just a look, Wang Xiao would feel better.


    When walking out of the compound, Gu Long ran towards him with a smile. The strongmen of Huaxing Gang all know that Wang Xiao has woken up. They all know that the leader is OK, so the strongmen of Huaxing gang are very excited and happy.


    Gu Long is very happy to run towards Wang Xiao, one is because Wang Xiao wakes up, another is because he has a good news to tell Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has always been very concerned about this matter, but also very anxious.


    Gu Long believes that as long as the good news is told to the leader, the leader will be very happy. In fact, the members of Huaxing Gang don''t know why their leader Wang Xiao is in a coma. They only know that the leader has a heart attack.


    "Brother Xiao, I finally tell you a good news Gu Long said excitedly.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Gu Long''s words, but he still walked quickly forward. When he saw Wang Xiao''s face, Gu Long was also very depressed. What happened to brother Xiao? Why did he become like this.


    "Xiaoge, I have good news for you." Gu Long continued.


    "What good news." Wang Xiao turned and asked.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, there is no good news at all. Because no matter what the news is, it is not good news to him. There is no news that can make his painful heart no longer ache.


    "The grass spirit has found it." Gu Long said excitedly.


    These days, Huaxing gang and the strong men of the Zhou family have spent a lot of energy and time searching for Cao Ling. When all of them were frustrated, when they thought that maybe the grass spirit was extinct, they unexpectedly found the grass spirit.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded at will.


    If it was before, Wang Xiao would be very excited and happy when she learned that Cao Ling had been found. Because as long as the grass spirit is found, the adoptive mother will be saved and her life will not be in danger. However, there is a barrier in Wang Xiao''s heart, which can not be crossed.


    So even after finding the grass spirit, Wang Xiao still can''t be excited and happy. But he didn''t want his adoptive mother to have anything to do with her. After all, she was her own mother. Although Wang Xiao hated them, she failed to leave her, which led to her rough fate and Zhao Tingfang''s tragic death. But after all, she is a mother, so Wang Xiao also hopes that she can live well. Maybe time can change everything, he can''t put it down now, but with the passage of time, he can put everything down, just Wang Xiao needs some time.


    Gu Long looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. What''s wrong with brother Xiao. Wang Xiao used to pay close attention to the grass spirit, and even paid a lot for it. Just, after learning that the grass spirit found, Xiao elder brother was not happy, just nodded casually.


    Is it true that after the heart attack, Xiaoge''s head has a problem. Of course, Gu Long only dares to think about it from the bottom of his heart and dare not say it casually. And he doesn''t want this to happen, because Wang Xiao is related to the whole Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao really has an accident, where will the Huaxing Gang go? This is something everyone is very worried about.


    "Brother Xiao, are you ok?" Gu Long asked.


    "It''s OK. Whoever found Caoling, just reward him according to the original promise." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s not the Huaxing gang who found it, or the Zhou family''s strongman. It''s a stranger. This person with grass spirit appeared in Huaxing Gang, threatened to give it to you, and also said you had saved him. He promised that he would give you a more advanced medicine. " Gu Long said.

 Chapter 1524

    Wang Xiao remembered that when he was in the underground martial arts, he saw a strong man of xuanjie selling flaming fruit. This kind of medicine is also an important medicine for refining Cao Huan Dan. Because he wanted to make pills for his wife, Wang Xiao bought this man''s herbs.


    However, other strong people appear, and they fight with themselves. Because of the flame fruit, the xuanjie master learned about the strong men. After leaving the underground martial arts, he was assassinated by them. Wang Xiao just saw this scene at that time, so she took the hand to save the man.


    This person told Wang Xiao at that time that he found a kind of herb outside Changbai Mountain, which is extremely rare and more advanced than flamingo. He planned to give it to himself in a week. After the appearance of Shendi space, and Wang Xiao experienced many twists and turns, a few months soon passed. Wang Xiao thought that the strong man would not send the medicine again, because the man once said that he would bring the more advanced medicine to himself within a week, but he didn''t send it for several months. Maybe he regretted it.


    But Wang Xiao did not expect that a few months later, this man actually sent the medicinal materials. Although he delayed the time, maybe he was delayed because of something. But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the high-grade medicinal material he said was actually Cao Ling.


    "Brother Xiao, that person is waiting for you in the training square." Gu Long said.


    As if Wang Xiao didn''t hear him, he quickly walked towards the training square. Gu Long follows Wang Xiao. He feels that Wang Xiao has changed a lot today. I don''t know what happened to the leader, what happened to him, why he became so, Gu Long thought to himself.


    Wang Xiao''s change had a great influence on the whole Huaxing Gang, so he wanted to know why.


    When I came to the training square, I saw a strong man holding the grass spirit and waiting for Wang Xiao respectfully. Looking at the herbs in this man''s arms, Wang Xiao is sure that it is Cao Ling. Zhou qiangling and his friends are good at finding the grass.


    Although the wife has found her child, her child is herself, although the wife has untied the knot, but her body has been dragged down, so if there is no return, the wife''s situation is still very dangerous.


    "Gang leader Wang, I''m sorry. A few months ago, I promised you that I would send you a high-grade medicinal herb within a week to repay you for saving your life. It''s just that I''m late because of some accidents. " The man said respectfully.


    "No harm." Wang Xiao said hoarsely.


    Gu Long stood beside Wang Xiao. He found that when he saw the grass spirit, Wang Xiao didn''t even look at it. He didn''t seem to care about the grass spirit.


    "Gang leader Wang, I just heard Gu Long say that this kind of medicinal material is herbaceous spirit. You Huaxing Gang need it very much now. Since I promised to send it to you at the beginning, I will send it to you." This person hands the grass spirit respectfully to pass in the past.


    He was also a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay him. Because Wang Xiao had saved him, he gave the grass spirit to Wang Xiao. He gave the valuable herbs to Wang Xiao directly. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao who had saved him, he would not give up.


    Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand and gently touched the grass spirit. This is the grass spirit. This is the grass spirit he had been dreaming of. As long as there is grass spirit, madam''s condition will be saved. However, when I see the grass spirit at this time, why I am not excited at all, and I am not happy at all. Don''t you have no feelings for your wife. Before he knew that his wife was his mother, Wang Xiao felt the warmth of maternal love on her.


    But when you know that your wife is your mother, you don''t have that feeling. When you find your own mother, when you know who your own mother is, you become indifferent and you don''t feel it.


    "Brother Xiao, this is grass spirit." Gu Long stands aside to remind a way.


    When Wang Xiao is indifferent to Cao Ling, Gu Long reminds him. What''s the matter with Xiaoge? Why is he not interested in Caoling? Is it because Xiaoge doesn''t need Caoling, or he doesn''t care.


    "Gu Long, take Cao Ling and give him 200 million yuan." Wang Xiao ordered.


    The value of Caoling is very high, so it is absolutely worth the price.


    "Yes." Gu Long nodded.


    Although it''s a lot of money, it''s just a drop in the bucket for the Huaxing gang. No matter how much money they have, they can afford it. There''s just one thing Gu Long doesn''t understand. Since brother Xiao is treating for the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family, why should he pay for it himself.


    Although he didn''t understand, Gu Long didn''t ask. Because he knew that these things did not belong to him to ask, so there was no need to ask, and even if he asked, Xiao would not necessarily tell himself.


    "Lord Wang, I said at the beginning that this medicinal material was given to you to repay you for saving my life, so I can''t ask for your money." The strong man said immediately. He did say these words at the beginning, so when Wang Xiao wanted to give him money, the strong man immediately refused.


    Gu Long took the man''s grass spirit and said, "come with me."


    "Lord Wang, although I have no money, I have to keep my word. Since I said I didn''t want your money, I can''t want your money." The man looked serious. He means what he says. Since he said no, no amount of money can be taken."That''s what you deserve." Wang Xiao looked sad and didn''t seem to be in the mood to talk to him. However, Wang Xiao still admired him for his words. In today''s society, there are few people who believe what they say. Many people have become snobbish. As long as there are bullshit promises in front of huge interests, these are false and can be changed.


    "Gang leader Wang..."


    The man wanted to say something, but Wang Xiao waved to him.


    Helpless, this person has no choice but to say.


    Gu Long said: "brother, please come with me. Our leader said that if he gave you money, he would give you money."


    This man had to go with Gu Long. Although he once said he didn''t want Wang Xiao''s money, since Wang Xiao had to give him money, he had to accept it. What''s more, who cares about money.


    "Gu Long, give the spirit of grass to my master and ask him to refine the herb for me." Wang Xiao ordered.


    It takes a heaven level master to refine the herb for elixir. In Wang Xiao''s present state, it is difficult to refine this kind of pills, and Wang Xiao is not in the mood to refine pills. In his present mood, even the lowest level pills can not be refined.


    Master is not only a master of heaven, but also a alchemist. So Wang Xiao was really relieved to give the herbs to the master for refining.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded. He didn''t ask why, because Gu Long only knew that he could execute according to Wang Xiao''s orders, and he didn''t need to say more about other things.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked out of Huaxing gang. At this time, the tomb appeared again and again in his consciousness, the lonely tomb. That''s Zhao Tingfang''s tomb. She died for herself in those years, but she hasn''t seen her for so many years, so Wang Xiao is very ashamed.


    Wang Xiao''s figure is very fast, and her pace is like flowing water. She seems to walk on the ground without any dust.


    Sun Dafu came with a group of experts. When he passed Wang Xiao, he ran to Wang Xiao. "Guild leader, guild leader, you''re OK." This guy''s smiling appearance, at a glance, he knew that he was being gallant and wanted to flatter Wang Xiao.


    The rest of the members stood respectfully not far away. They are not familiar with Wang Xiao, so they can''t run like sun Dafu when they see Wang Xiao. Sometimes, even if you want to flatter, it depends on the relationship.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see sun Dafu, so he left quickly. Sun Dafu stood in the same place with a black face. He never thought that the leader didn''t care about himself. He didn''t see himself in front of him. He felt that he didn''t have face.


    Those members are all watching sun Dafu''s jokes.


    Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao''s back in frustration. He thought to himself that the leader of the gang really didn''t give me face. I really think he''s doing a good job. Only these words, sun Dafu only dare to think in the heart, dare not say.


    After Wang Xiao left Huaxing Gang, he flew away in the air. From here, he flew to the foot of Qingfeng mountain. He wanted at least one day. He madly urged to stand up, desperately surging real gas. At this time, Wang Xiao''s consciousness of all that lonely tomb scene. Not like mother, but better than mother, although the owner of the lonely tomb is not his mother, although Zhao Tingfang is not his mother. But in Wang Xiao''s heart, she is better than her mother. She is her mother.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Because of flying very fast, Wang Xiao''s ears were full of the roaring sound of the strong wind. Countless winds quickly rolled the mat, blowing Wang Xiao''s mind, blowing his hair and clothes. Looking at the vast land and the dark forest below, Wang Xiao''s heart was very heavy and depressed.


    He wanted to shout and let out all the depression in his heart, but Wang Xiao still held back. Because he repressed the mood, it seems to have not reached the time to burst, because he just want to go quietly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao just wants to go alone. He just wanted to see the lonely tomb, the weedy tomb, the benefactor and the one who gave his life for himself. Wang Xiao didn''t want to disturb her because she had been lying at the foot of Qingfeng mountain for many years. Perhaps, she has been used to quiet, used to no one disturb the life, so Wang Xiao just want to see her quietly, and then accompany the lonely grave.


    He didn''t know how many days he would be there to guard, and he didn''t know that he would be there to accompany her for a few days. But even if it''s only there to guard for a day, even if it''s only there to accompany her for a day, it''s also a piece of filial piety.


    If Zhao Tingfang is not dead, if she is still alive, she should be about 60 years old now. She was about thirty-five when she died. Wang Xiao feels that human life is always so fragile, and the passage of time is also very fast.


    If he had been this big then, if he had been an adult at that time, and had such great accomplishments now, Zhao Tingfang would not have died. Because they have the ability to protect her, but there is no if.


    Wang Xiao flies very fast. In the boundless sky, a figure flies fast. This figure is Wang Xiao. Under the sky, under the blue sky and white clouds, Wang Xiao''s figure appears to be very fast. It''s like a sharp arrow flying away. His body shape seems unstoppable, no matter what is blocking Wang Xiao''s side, it will be directly shot through by his sharp arrow.While his figure is very fast, his figure seems to be very lonely, who is in common with others. Who can accompany him through this life, who can resolve his inner sorrow, who can heal for him, No. Because all this depends on Wang Xiao himself.

 Chapter 1525

    A few hours after the flight, Wang Xiao''s car was getting closer and closer to the foot of Qingfeng mountain. When closer and closer to there, his heart is beating fast, rolling, because he is uneasy, he is very guilty.


    After flying for several hours in a row, Wang Xiao was a little tired and consumed a lot of Qi. Although there is Hunyuan chain, although Hunyuan chain can automatically replenish Wang Xiao''s Qi in his body, but because he is in the flight, he is crazy to stimulate Qi, so it costs a lot of Qi. In fact, theoretically speaking, the consumption of real Qi in flight is not very much, but it also depends on the situation. If the speed of flight is too fast, if the consumption of real Qi is reckless in flight, the consumption of real Qi is also very serious.


    Like running, if you jog, you won''t consume much energy. But if you run like crazy, you will consume countless Qi. Wang Xiao just wants to get there quickly and immediately, so on the way of flying, he is very crazy, regardless of everything, blowing the real Qi, where can he take care of these.


    When Wang Xiao''s Qi is automatically added to the Hunyuan chain, he feels a warm current coming into his heart. It''s the Hunyuan chain, which Yilan gave him. When Wang Xiao worshipped his wife as her adoptive mother, she specially gave her treasure. Just as he had just worshipped his wife as his adoptive mother, Wang Xiao knew in a flash that in fact his adoptive mother was his own. It''s ridiculous. There''s such a coincidence in the world. If it wasn''t for her personal experience, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    Touching Hunyuan chain, Wang Xiao''s heart never had that kind of warm feeling, no longer find the feeling of maternal love. Once when his wife was not his mother, Wang Xiao found a mother like feeling in his wife. However, when she learned the truth, when she learned that there were so many secrets, so many setbacks, and so many sufferings behind this incident, Wang Xiao began to hate.


    In fact, he did not know what he hated, whether he should hate or be happy, and finally found his parents. Wang Xiao didn''t know how to deal with it and how to express his inner feelings. But he can''t forgive all this and can''t accept it for the time being.


    After taking a spirit storing pill, Wang Xiao continued to fly crazily. The spirit storing pill can replenish qi, but it also has great limitations. Its effect is far less than that of Hunyuan chain. When the true Qi is strong, I can see that his body is faster and much faster than before.


    Finally, Wang Xiao has been able to see Qingfeng mountain, only to see the distant mountain peaks, standing alone in the sky. It seems that this is a unique mountain, the only mountain, it seems that this is the only mountain in the whole world.


    In the distance, the lush green peak mountain stands quietly. Although it has experienced countless storms and years, the mountain still stands, as if it has witnessed the vicissitudes of the world and the changes of the years. Through the ages, countless talents of Tianzong have fallen, and countless strong ones have fallen, but Qingfeng mountain has not changed at all.


    Looking at the lonely mountains, Wang Xiao''s mind fluctuated. For many years, he hasn''t come here for many years. If it wasn''t for knowing his life experience, if it wasn''t for the former life-saving benefactor, if it wasn''t for Zhao Tingfang, Wang Xiao would not come here. Looking at the lonely mountain, Wang Xiao felt very sad. He knew that he was late and should have come here many years ago.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. I don''t know that the solitary tomb owner here is the one who took him away from the Zhou family in those years, and the one who died for himself. If Wang Xiao had known, he would have come here long ago.


    Wang Xiao continued to fly fast, crazy urge the real gas, finally, he came to the foot of Qingfeng mountain. I can only see this lush mountain, not only high into the sky, but also extremely beautiful, uncanny mountain, reflecting the spectacular nature of the mountains and rivers.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    When Wang Xiao landed at the foot of the mountain, a group of birds flew away quickly. For Wang Xiao, the uninvited guest, the birds were startled.


    Click!


    Click!


    ......


    Wang Xiao walks slowly down the mountain and looks around with blank eyes. Because he hasn''t been here for many years, Wang Xiao forgets the route here. He doesn''t know where to go. He doesn''t know where Zhao Tingfang''s tomb is.


    Forget, there are weeds, thorns and shrubs everywhere, so he forgot the route. Wang Xiao has been here with his master for many years. At that time, he was very young. Now when he comes here, he has forgotten his route.


    Wang Xiao stood on a stone, quietly recalled, he carefully recalled. Only after many years, and did not pay attention at that time, so he really forgot where Zhao Tingfang''s tomb was. Wang Xiao regrets that she didn''t write it down at the beginning.


    When I was a child, I also passed by here by chance. The master brought me here that time. I didn''t go to the tomb specially, but just passed by by chance. It''s really hard to remember the place I passed by many years ago.


    Looking at the quiet mountains, Wang Xiao was a little upset. Because he was worried that he would not find it and that he would really forget it. When a gust of breeze rolled up, I saw the leaves below swaying and rolling one after another. The countless green leaves, in the breeze, just like the surging sea, rolling, choppy, very beautiful and spectacular. It''s just that although the scenery is very good, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to watch it.His lonely figure seems to be reflected in the green mountains. Standing at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, Wang Xiao seems to see a fierce battle. It was a battle more than 20 years ago. Several masked men were fighting with a woman. The fighting was very fierce. The woman is holding a child. She wants to take care of the child while fighting with the strong. Although she was seriously injured, she still protected the child in her arms from being hurt and worried about the child''s accident.


    In her desperate, will those strong all killed. However, in order to protect the baby in her arms, the woman was also seriously injured. If she didn''t protect the baby in her arms, she might not be hurt at all. It''s just that she doesn''t regret it, because she is willing to protect her child with her own life.


    Wang Xiao took the first step and walked slowly forward. He reluctantly remembered the route he had taken in those years. According to the route in his memory, Wang Xiao moved forward step by step and walked slowly. The leaves under his feet creaked, but Wang Xiao didn''t hear them.


    At the same time, tianxingzi walked out of the room happily. Because he refined it into a herbal medicine, and there are still some medicinal materials left. Although this kind of pill is difficult to refine, he finally finished it. When he came to Wang Xiao''s room, tianxingzi quickly entered the room. He wanted to tell Wang Xiao the good news and his disciples that with his efforts, Cao huandan was finally refined successfully.


    However, when entering Wang Xiao''s room, Wang Xiao was not in the room.


    Zhou Xuan, the patriarch and his wife come to the Huaxing gang. They arrive at the Huaxing gang in a dusty way. They just want to see Wang Xiao. His wife wants to see her children earlier.


    "Stop, who are you?" Sun Dafu yelled with several strong men. When he saw three strangers coming to Huaxing Gang, he stood in front of them with his nose in the air.


    In fact, sun Dafu did not know the identity of the three. If he knew the identity of the three, he would not dare to be so powerful. Because the strength of the three are very strong, just move your finger, you can kill sun Dafu at any time.


    Those strong people are also standing behind Sun Dafu, looking at the patriarch three people like a torch. Although we don''t know who the three clan leaders are, these members know that they have to show the dignity and strength of Huaxing Gang, and they can''t be underestimated.


    The clan leader looked at Sun Dafu and others in displeasure. These damned mole ants dare to show off their power in front of him.


    His wife took the leader of the La clan and reminded him not to be angry. After all, this is the Huaxing Gang, the sect established by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao may hate them very much, so she should keep a low profile and don''t offend the members of Huaxing gang.


    "Hello, we''d like to meet your leader." Said the lady.


    "If you want to see our leader, who do you think our leader is? You can see him if you want to see him." Sun Dafu said with a careless look.


    Zhou Xuan''s eyes showed a fierce look, because sun Dafu was disrespectful to their wife. Their wife is the patriarch''s wife. Sun Dafu is nothing. He dares to be disrespectful to his wife. However, although some unhappy, but still resist the impulse.


    "Just a few, please. Let''s go in." The lady said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu said, "do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment." The lady shook her head to show that there was no appointment.


    "Since there is no appointment, what are you doing here? Don''t you think we Huaxing gang are restaurants? You can come if you want." Sun Dafu said in a loud voice. Wang Xiao didn''t give him face before, which led him to lose face in front of his brothers. In order to get back face, he wanted to show some strength at this time.


    Those members looked at Sun Dafu with admiration. Maybe at this time, they all felt that he was very powerful and great. When those members looked at him with admiration, sun Dafu seemed more self righteous.


    "Go away, all of you. Come back when you have an appointment. It''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. As we Huaxing gang are now, you can''t come here. "


    The patriarch and Zhou Xuan look at Sun Dafu angrily. They can''t get used to sun Dafu''s appearance. Moreover, they are all big people, and they were taught a lesson by sun Dafu. If it wasn''t for the thought of Wang Xiao, if it wasn''t for the face of Wang Xiao, they would have done it long ago.


    Sun Dafu see two people dissatisfied with looking at himself, he actually some guilty, can''t help but back a few steps. However, when he thought that this was Huaxing Gang, he was full of confidence. "You two, dare to look at me like this, don''t you want to live?" Sun Dafu yelled. This guy is a bit too much. He is so powerful in front of the head of the Zhou family. Maybe he doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for the gang leader, he would have been killed long ago.


    Madame immediately looked at the patriarch and Zhou Xuan, indicating that they could not start. Sun Dafu is a member of the Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s subordinate. If sun Dafu is killed by her husband, Xiaoer''s anger will surely be aroused.


    "Little brother, we are from the Zhou family. Please make it convenient." She said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu said contemptuously, "I don''t know what the Zhou family is."

 Chapter 1526

    A younger brother reminded: "brother sun, the Zhou family is very powerful, one of the four families."


    Sun Dafu''s face immediately darkened, and he kept sweating. He pretended to be too much and forgot the Zhou family for a moment.


    "Here you are at last, gentlemen." The sky star son Lang voice way. He knew for a long time that the patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family would definitely come, because when they learned Wang Xiao''s identity, they would immediately come to Huaxing Gang to find Wang Xiao.


    "It''s old master tianxingzi." The elder of the clan.


    Tianxingzi''s strength is not only very strong, but also a senior in the Wulin. What''s more, he raised Wang Xiao, so when he saw tianxingzi, the patriarch was extremely polite. However, in front of the strong people of Huaxing Gang, it was not convenient for the patriarch to say that.


    It is not convenient for them to disclose that Wang Xiao is a descendant of the Zhou family. We have to find Wang Xiao and make some arrangements before we can reveal Wang Xiao''s identity. If the identity of Wang Xiao is announced now, it will be very unfavorable to Wang Xiao.


    "I knew you were coming, but Wang Xiao was not in Huaxing." Said the star.


    "What, he''s not here." Said the lady anxiously. His wife''s face was very pale, because she came all the way to see Wang Xiao, but unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was not in the Huaxing gang. Did he deliberately avoid it? Did Wang Xiao not want to see himself.


    Thinking about it, my wife wanted to cry without tears.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Let''s think of another way." Said the patriarch.


    "Well." His wife nodded, but also can only slowly think of a way, since Wang Xiao is not in Huaxing Gang, since Wang Xiao does not want to see them, they can only try to ask Wang Xiao''s forgiveness.


    "Senior, where has Wang Xiao gone?" Asked the patriarch.


    Tianxingzi shook his head and said, "patriarch Zhou, I don''t know."


    Sun Dafu gaped at the man in white in front of him, because he didn''t expect that he was not only a member of the Zhou family, but also the patriarch. Ma De, just now he looked like a bull. He was very surprised and worried, so sun Dafu fell down after his legs softened.


    "Brother sun, brother sun." Those younger brothers saw that sun Dafu fell down, they hurriedly supported him.


    Tianxingzi waved to the members to help sun Dafu down. He had heard sun Dafu''s arrogant words before, but tianxingzi didn''t care about those things, because he knew sun Dafu''s character very well. This guy is a person who is hard to like to pretend to be a bull.


    When Mr. Zhou came to his wife, he took out a pill. I saw this white elixir, actually emitting light, this elixir in the hands of tianxingzi, just like floating in the air, just like an infinitely small star.


    "What is this?" Asked the lady.


    "Pills." Said the star.


    "Elder, of course I know it''s a pill. What kind of pill is it? What are you doing for me? " Asked the lady.


    Tianxingzi said: "Cao huandan, this is Wang Xiao spent countless efforts to find herbs refining, but it''s a pity that he can''t personally deliver it to you."


    After the lady gently took the pill, she felt that it was very heavy, just like a hill. Madam knows, this is Wang Xiaohua expended countless painstaking efforts to get. Guilt, she regrets.


    As a mother, she failed to keep Wang Xiao at that time, which caused Wang Xiao to suffer a lot. However, after many years, she even let Wang Xiao work hard. She feels it''s hard to be sorry for Wang Xiao. She''s not qualified to be Wang Xiao''s mother.


    With this pill, the lady''s crystal clear tears fell. How she hoped that Wang Xiao would personally deliver this pill to her hands, and then call herself mother. As long as Wang Xiao can call her mother, she is willing to give her life.


    It''s just that it''s not Wang Xiao who delivers the pills to himself, but tianxingzi, Wang Xiao''s master. In her mind, her wife thought of the scenes when she met Wang Xiao. She thought of Wang Xiao''s treatment for herself and Wang Xiao''s kneeling on the ground and worshipping herself as her adoptive mother.


    At that time, she was so happy, so happy, and she also personally gave the Hunyuan chain to Wang Xiao. Although at that time she did not know that Wang Xiao was her own child, in her wife''s heart, Wang Xiao was just like her child.


    "You''d better take it, ma''am." Said the patriarch.


    This pill can save his wife''s life. As long as his wife takes the pill, she can live a healthy life. Because his wife has completed the wish, has found the child, so there is no knot.


    "Yes, you''d better take it. Don''t waste Wang Xiao''s efforts." Said the star.


    "Old master, please accept my respect." Madame suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly." Tianxingzi was surprised. He never thought that the dignified Mrs. Zhou would kneel down to him.


    "Listen to me, old man. You are my great benefactor to bring up Xiao''er. Just like my father, I should kneel down to you. Thank you for raising Xiao''er these years. You have suffered a lot. " Said the lady.Tianxingzi sighed: "Alas! If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? "


    At this time, the patriarch also looked at tianxingzi and said, "elder, they all say that there is gold under men''s knees. I, Zhou, kneel to heaven and earth, kneel to my parents, and never kneel to anyone. But today, I kneel to you After that, the patriarch knelt down to tianxingzi.


    After all, tianxingzi saved their son and raised him for more than 20 years. Wang Xiao has heart disease. Tianxingzi has spent countless efforts on Wang Xiao over the years. They are very grateful to tianxingzi.


    "You get up quickly, don''t let people see, the influence is not good. And I have no descendants. Since I adopted Wang Xiao, I have raised him as my grandson. Over the years, Wang Xiao has also given me a lot of happiness, and I see hope in him. " Said the star.


    In fact, what he said is true. Although he has spent a lot of effort on Wang Xiao over the years, tianxingzi is also very happy to see Wang Xiao grow up and rise. It''s just like parents watching their children grow up, and their hearts are also happy.


    The patriarch and his wife got up at the same time. After all, this is Huaxing gang. If they were seen, it would be bad for the face of the Zhou family. He doesn''t care about personal glory, but he also cares about the feelings of everyone in the Zhou family.


    "Old man, I''m a man of my word. From now on, as long as you need my help, I will do my best to help you The patriarch looked firm. After all, tianxingzi has great kindness to him, and he is also a person who knows his kindness and plans to repay him. Therefore, if tianxingzi needs help in the future, he will do his best.


    "Well, I remember." The stars are in the sky. He didn''t refuse the promise of the head of the Zhou family, because he really needs the help of the head of the Zhou family in the future. He has always had a wish. If that wish is not fulfilled, tianxingzi will suffer in his life.


    With the help of the patriarch of the Zhou family and the rise of Wang Xiao, he will be able to fulfill that wish. For that wish, over the years, he kept a low profile and suffered too much in silence. He''s waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for revenge.


    Madam felt a warm current flowing slowly in her body, and the whole person became energetic. Her original pale face, but also gradually returned to normal, ruddy complexion.


    > after walking in the grass elixir''s clothes, she can feel her vitality quickly. After finding the child, her heart knot will be completed. From then on, she will live a healthy life. She must have a healthy body and take care of Wang Xiao in the future.


    "Elder, do you know where Xiao''er has gone?" Asked the lady.


    Tianxingzi shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. When he didn''t see Wang Xiao before, he also asked the members of Huaxing Gang, but no one had seen Wang Xiao. Tianxingzi is also worried about whether Wang Xiao will run out alone because he can''t bear it.


    The conference of king of medicine is getting closer and closer. Many sects want to assassinate Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, Wang Xiao''s existence also threatens the interests of many people, so those people will kill Wang Xiao. They didn''t dare to take the medicine King Valley Qin Tian''s idea because the medicine King Valley was very powerful.


    If Wang Xiao goes out alone, it''s very dangerous to meet the strong. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, if he meets the strong of Tianjie realm, his situation is still very dangerous, not the enemy of those strong.


    "Elder, you think carefully, where will Xiao''er go?" Asked the lady anxiously.


    The patriarch also anxiously looks at tianxingzi, because he also wants to know where Wang Xiao has gone, worried that Wang Xiao will have an accident. It is said that many strong sects want to assassinate Wang Xiao. Those sects are brave. They didn''t know Wang Xiao was his son before, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Now that Wang Xiao is his son, the patriarch swears that whoever dares to deal with Wang Xiao again will surely kill him.


    After thinking about it, tianxingzi said, "I must have gone to the foot of Qingfeng mountain. Because I told him that Zhao Tingfang''s tomb was at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, so I estimated that he should have gone there. "


    When I mentioned Zhao Tingfang, my wife was also very sad in her heart. Zhao Tingfang is her former servant girl. She is also a genius with strong strength. It''s just a pity. Because of that, Zhao Tingfang left the family with Wang Xiao in her arms.


    Later, the wife also asked for information about Zhao Tingfang, because as long as she found Zhao Tingfang, she could find her child. But she did not expect that after more than 20 years, when she learned the news of Zhao Tingfang, she knew that Zhao Tingfang had died and was buried at the foot of Qingfeng mountain.


    "We''ll go to the foot of Qingfeng mountain at once." He said anxiously.


    "Good." The stars are in the sky.


    "I''ll go too." Said the lady.


    The patriarch didn''t want his wife to go because she was just getting better, so he was worried about his wife''s safety. Only in the wife''s insistence, the patriarch did not refuse. A few people immediately set out and quickly flew to Qingfeng mountain.


    The lady is as beautiful as a fairy in the wind. It turns out that her wife is also a master of the heaven level. It''s just that she has been suffering from mental illness over the years, so she has never exerted her true Qi and has forgotten her accomplishments.But this time, for the sake of Wang Xiao and her own children, the wife showed her original strength. When the strong men of Huaxing gang saw the four strong men flying in the sky, they all talked curiously.


    Sun Dafu in particular, his face was scared very pale. Before too forced to pretend, so do not look at the head of the Zhou family, fortunately, there are a lot of adults, so did not care with themselves. Sun Dafu made up his mind to stop pretending to be forced.

 Chapter 1527

    The mountain forest is very quiet, Wang Xiao''s slow and fast shuttle in the forest, shuttle in the thorns everywhere. Although the Bush here is very difficult to walk, and it makes Wang Xiao very dirty, but he doesn''t care about these.


    He must find Zhao Tingfang''s grave, must find that lonely grave. Even if you look for every inch of land, Wang Xiao will find Zhao Tingfang''s tomb.


    "Rich, rich, we are finally rich." Suddenly, a voice came from the forest. It''s not so much a forest as a bush. Because there are shrubs and weeds all over the front. No one came here for many years, so the weeds are very deep.


    "Hahaha, brothers, we did. This time we did." A very excited voice said.


    "Boss, how do you see there are treasures here?" A man asked.


    "Nonsense, boss, I''m such a good person. Of course I know there''s something here. The geomantic omen here is very good, and the tomb has been around for some years, so I guess there should be something here. " Another man said triumphantly.


    The rest of the men praised their boss one after another. The boss is really very powerful. He found this kind of place and found something in it.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly when she heard these men''s conversations. "Not good." He knew that Zhao Tingfang''s tomb had been destroyed. As soon as his figure flashed, Wang Xiao disappeared.


    Several men holding bracelets and necklaces, as well as rings and so on, they are very excited. Because they know that these things are very valuable, not ordinary jewelry. If you sell it, it''s worth hundreds of thousands at least. I didn''t expect to get so many treasures in this operation.


    It''s just that when the men are excited, they find someone. This man appeared unconsciously. They didn''t find him before.


    This person is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao appears behind these people. I saw these men after a long time, was dug out a big pit, full of soil. Even, Wang Xiao can see some clothes, this is a woman''s clothes, as well as a skeleton.


    The body of the corpse has rotted into a white skeleton. From the perspective of skeleton, it should be a woman.


    When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was careless and looked at these people with blood red eyes. These people should die, they should die. Because, these people actually dug Zhao Tingfang''s grave, planed out her corpse. This is disrespect for the dead, disturbing the ghost of Zhao Tingfang.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very painful at the same time, he is also very regret. Because he came late, if he could come earlier, if he knew about it earlier, Zhao Tingfang''s tomb would not be destroyed.


    She once gave her life for herself, she once died for herself. After her death, she was buried here alone. No one knew where she died, and no one knew where her grave was.


    It''s just that I didn''t protect her grave. Protecting Zhao Tingfang''s tomb is the only thing Wang Xiao can do. It''s just that he''s not protected.


    Wang Xiao hates himself and these people. He must kill all these people. Whoever destroys Zhao Tingfang''s grave will die.


    When these men saw Wang Xiao appear, they were stunned at first, but when they found that Wang Xiao was alone, they were relieved.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? It''s none of your business here. Get out of here." Head of the strong swearing said.


    The remaining three men also looked at Wang Xiao with a vicious look. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao dares to have an opinion, they will even kill Wang Xiao.


    "You have destroyed the grave." Wang Xiao said angrily. With Wang Xiao launched a step out, these men could not help but back a few steps. In fact, they are also very curious about why they are afraid of Wang Xiao and why they are afraid of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is only one person, and there are four of them. You can kill Wang Xiao at any time. Perhaps because they are guilty, so when Wang Xiao appeared, they could not help but retreat. After all, doing these things can''t be seen. Once discovered, it''s normal to feel guilty.


    "Boy, you''d better mind your own business and get out of here." Said the man at the head.


    The rest of the men, as well as their own tools, are ready to hand. If Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to do, they will do it. Anyway, it''s in the wilderness. It doesn''t matter if they kill people, because no one will trace them. When they think about it, they all want to kill.


    "You destroyed the grave." Wang Xiao''s heart is aching. Even killing all these people will not help, but they must die. Because Wang Xiao must take revenge for Zhao Tingfang. He not only wanted to kill these people, but also to find out the people who injured Zhao Tingfang and led to her death.


    "Mad, you''re not your mother''s grave. Even if it''s your mother''s grave, go away. " The man at the head said fiercely.


    "All of you must die, all of you, because you should not destroy this grave." Wang Xiao''s eyes are red.


    These men sighed helplessly, because they didn''t want to kill, but since Wang Xiao didn''t want to live, and since Wang Xiao forced them to do it, they had to do it.Looking at Wang Xiao walking step by step, the man at the head gives a look to a man around him. With a hoe, the man rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. "Boy, since you want to die, die." He said angrily. They are all Desperado and often do these things. And they are also very clear that if they don''t kill Wang Xiao, once Wang Xiao calls the police, they will surely go to jail. In order not to go to jail, they have to kill Wang Xiao.


    Since Wang Xiao wanted to die, and since Wang Xiao forced them to do it, they did not hesitate to do it.


    "Die, die." This man took a hoe and quickly dug down Wang Xiao''s head. As soon as he did his best, he decided to kill Wang Xiao. But they don''t know Wang Xiao''s strength. If these people knew Wang Xiao''s strength, they would have begged for mercy.


    But even if they begged for mercy, it was useless, because Wang Xiao had decided to kill them, so he would not let them go.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The hoe in the man''s hand quickly dug down Wang Xiao''s head. In fact, he was also a little scared and didn''t want to kill. But if we don''t kill Wang Xiao now, they will be in trouble in the future.


    Looking at the hoe dug by the man, Wang Xiao stood still. After the rest of the men saw that Wang Xiao''s body didn''t move, they all wondered whether Wang Xiao was insane or his brain was broken. Because since Wang Xiao stopped them, why didn''t he fight? Didn''t he want to live, so he deliberately wanted to die. But it doesn''t matter, because they want Wang Xiao to die.


    Just the next moment, the rest of the men were surprised and scared to watch this scene. Wang Xiao was pinched by his companions. What''s going on? Wang Xiao didn''t do it.


    And their companions have preempted, how can they be controlled by Wang Xiao. Is their companion intentionally controlled by Wang Xiao, but it seems impossible. Because they are all ordinary people, they don''t know the existence of Wang Xiao.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The man was pinched by Wang Xiao. He felt suffocated and had difficulty breathing. He looked at Wang Xiao in fear and surprise, praying that Wang Xiao would let him go. In fact, he is also very curious about how he can be controlled by Wang Xiao.


    He just remembered that he had quickly dug down Wang Xiao. But the next moment, he was vaguely controlled by Wang Xiao.


    Quiet


    it''s very quiet. It''s quiet at the foot of Qingfeng mountain. There''s no sound at all. Those men are shocked to see Wang Xiao, they are worried that Wang Xiao really killed his companion. If a companion dies, his family will certainly make trouble, and they can''t hide it.


    The wind is surging and clouds are surging. Under the wind, countless white clouds are surging over Qingfeng mountain. Under the wind, the plants around are dragging one after another. There was no sound in the quiet mountain.


    Those men looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said, "brother, you must not be impulsive. You should know that killing pays for your life."


    "Why do you destroy graves?" Wang Xiao blood red eyes looking at this person asked.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, he was more afraid of Wang Xiao than of death. He wanted to talk very much, but he couldn''t speak because he was pinched by Wang Xiao.


    Of course, even if this person can speak, Wang Xiao will kill him. Because no matter what the man says, Wang Xiao will kill him.


    The desire to survive is more than anything else. The man reaches out his hand and grabs Wang Xiao''s hand tightly. He wants to move Wang Xiao''s hand away. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Die, die, you all die." Wang Xiao said angrily.


    The rest of the men, when they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, felt frightened. Because when they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they felt that it was like the devil''s voice coming from hell, which made them scared.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, Wang Xiao twisted the man''s neck. Before he could scream, Wang Xiao was crushed to death. Because he was pinched by Wang Xiao''s neck, he couldn''t make a scream.


    This person''s body is soft, like a dead chicken. At the time of his death, his face still kept a look of fear and unwilling expression. It seems that this person did not expect that Wang Xiao really killed himself, and he actually dared to kill himself.


    "Bang!"


    When pinched to break this person''s throat, Wang Xiao then casually throws this person to fly out. This person''s body is like a chicken, which is directly thrown under a tree by Wang Xiao.


    "Sisi!"


    These men all took a cool breath. They all looked at Wang Xiao in fear. It''s still human. It''s like killing a chicken. It''s like killing a chicken.


    "Why do you destroy this grave?" Looking at the three men, Wang Xiao continued to ask.


    "We, we..." These men are scared, they want to explain, but they don''t know how to explain for a moment.


    "Step, step!"


    Wang Xiao walked towards the three men step by step. As he walked, the sound of each step also remembered, which was clearly introduced into the minds of the three men.With the three men''s retreat, Wang Xiao is not anxious not slow forward. Just very strange, very strange, because Wang Xiao''s pace seems not fast, but just a few seconds, Wang Xiao appeared in front of these men, deep eyes looking at the three men.

 Chapter 1528

    The three men looked at Wang Xiao in fear. They found that Wang Xiao''s eyes were empty, without the slightest expression, just like a walking corpse walking out of the grave. They even have the illusion that what appears in front of the three of them is a corpse, not a living person.


    After the first man looked fierce, he said to the two men around him: "brothers, whether this guy is a human or a ghost, since he won''t let us live, then we won''t let him live and kill him."


    "Up."


    They didn''t know that Wang Xiao was a monk. They thought that Wang Xiao had just practiced some Kung Fu, so they were more powerful. However, even if they practiced some martial arts, the three of them were not afraid. Because they are numerous and powerful, as long as three people work together, and they also take the guy, they will surely kill Wang Xiao. Before that companion was captured by Wang Xiao, it may be because that companion was careless.


    Looking at the three people rushing towards him quickly, Wang Xiao is still expressionless. When one of the men came to Wang Xiao with a shovel, Wang Xiao quickly hit him with one punch. Because he was very angry, because he had to kill these people, Wang Xiao didn''t show mercy. He just killed them. Such a powerful attack, not to mention ordinary people, even a cow, will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge sound. It was like a train running at a high speed bumping a bull. Did not hear the scream of the man, like to see his body quickly thrown out, and then heavily on the ground. The man didn''t scream all the time, because he was killed by Wang Xiao before he could scream. With Wang Xiao''s great strength, it''s easy to kill these ordinary people.


    The two men will have a companion died, Wang Xiao was killed, and after the death of shocking, they are cold in the bottom of their hearts, and the soul is still constantly shaking. Because they found that the death of their companion was terrible.


    It''s just a rag, not a human. They are all afraid of Wang Xiao''s explosive power. Is this still human. Normal people, a punch out of the strength is so big, it seems not. At this time, in the hearts of these strong people, Wang Xiao is not a man, he is a dinosaur.


    "Ah


    A man yelled and turned anxiously. "Run away."


    When he saw the explosive power of Wang Xiao''s fear, the man was really scared, so he ran for his life regardless of everything. And he knew that if he didn''t run for his life, he would be killed by Wang Xiao. Both of his companions are dead. He doesn''t want to die.


    Wang Xiao shows his genuine Qi, quickly draws the man to his side, and then grabs the other party''s tianlinggai.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The man cried out in fear. He felt that Wang Xiao was not a human being, but a monster. Because normal people can''t suck people away, he is at least a few meters away from Wang Xiao, but his body shape is still involuntarily sucked by Wang Xiao.


    "Why do you destroy graves?" Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    "It''s our fault. It''s our fault. Please don''t kill me. We won''t dare to do it again." The man pleaded with trembling fear. He just wanted to live, as long as he could, no matter what Wang Xiao asked him to do, but Wang Xiao would not give him a chance to live.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiaozheng crushed his head.


    "Tick, tick."


    ....


    the sound of dripping blood rings. Wang Xiao''s hands are covered with blood, and the blood drops on the stones. The voice of dripping blood was very clear, and the voice reached the head man''s ear.


    This person''s face is pale, looking at Wang Xiao fearfully. In this person''s heart, Wang Xiao is not a human being at all, but a murderous devil. Even those ferocious people are not so vicious as Wang Xiao.


    He wanted to escape, but he had no strength. His legs were weak. He didn''t even have the strength to walk. Zhan Keke looks at Wang Xiao. The man was so frightened that he could not speak.


    "Brother, it''s all our fault. As long as you let me go, I will never dare to do it again." The man pleaded for mercy. When he saw Wang Xiao before, he wanted to kill Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao died, no one knew about them. Just at this time, the man is very regretful, he is very regretful money, very regretful before Wang Xiao start. If Wang Xiao just appeared, he would constantly beg for mercy, maybe Wang Xiao would not kill them.


    Looking at the tragic death of those companions around him, he also seems to see Wang Xiao slapping himself to death.


    "For people like you, how can I transform you?" Wang Xiao said angrily.


    "Brother, I don''t need to change. I can change. I can really change." The man said in fear.


    "Only death can transform you." Wang Xiao said.


    Like these men, only death can transform them. Apart from death, they cannot be transformed. However, Wang Xiao did not want to transform these people, because he just wanted to kill them and kill them directly.When he heard Wang Xiao say the word "death", he immediately knelt on the ground. "Please don''t kill me. I''m old and young. I have to do these things."


    No matter how he begged for mercy, Wang Xiao would kill him. He must. Because only by killing these people can we avenge Zhao Tingfang and resolve his hatred. Wang Xiao didn''t like people to kill, but these people violated his bottom line. He would rather these people kill themselves than see such a thing happen. If you don''t kill these people, if you don''t take revenge for Zhao Tingfang''s grave, how can you be worthy of her death.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The man suddenly slapped himself in the face and cried: "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    Wang Xiao drags this person to Zhao Tingfang''s grave like a dead pig. And this man is to let Wang Xiao drag him, his body is all soil, embarrassed. However, he does not care about these now, because he only wants to live. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t kill him, as long as he can live, he doesn''t care.


    In fact, they often do these things and think that there will be retribution. But they didn''t expect that retribution would come to such an end. He didn''t expect that he would meet such a person as Wang Xiao. This is a society ruled by law. Killing people pays for their lives. Doesn''t Wang Xiao even know such a simple truth.


    Dragging the man, Wang Xiao came to the body of Zhao Tingfang. Zhao Tingfang''s bones were seriously damaged and scattered. When she saw this scene, Wang Xiao was heartbroken and tears fell down one after another.


    "Poop."


    Wang Xiao immediately knelt on the ground. "Sorry, sorry, I''m late. More than 20 years ago, you died to save me. More than 20 years later, Wang Xiao could not even protect your bones. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you. "


    When the man saw that Wang Xiao was in pain, he knew that he was in trouble. As soon as I see Wang Xiao''s painful appearance, I know that Wang Xiao will definitely kill him and will not let him go easily. Although very regretful, but this thing has been committed, so he knows, now regret is useless.


    "Brother, I''m not human. In fact, I really don''t want to do these things, just because of the helplessness of life, so I have to do it. My wife is seriously ill and needs a lot of money to be cured. Please let me go. If you kill me, you will kill the whole family. " The man kept begging for mercy.


    "Shut up."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped the man and gave him a slap. No matter how eloquent he is, Wang Xiao must kill him. If he doesn''t kill this person, he will be sorry for Zhao Tingfang and the woman who once saved herself with her life.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was beaten dizzy by Wang Xiao. Only half of his face was swollen, just like a pig''s head. Several teeth were knocked out by Wang Xiao, but the pain of his body was far less than the fear of his heart. If he can survive a beating, he would rather Wang Xiao continue to fight fiercely. But this man is very clear that he will not only be beaten by Wang Xiao fiercely, but also be sure to die.


    Wang Xiao muttered to himself: "although you are not my mother, in my heart, you are my mother. Today, I, Wang Xiao, worship you as my adoptive mother. If you have spirit in heaven, please help me find out the people who hurt you as soon as possible. I will certainly kill those people and take revenge for you. " Wang Xiao kowtowed.


    Although Zhao Tingfang is not his mother, at this time in Wang Xiao''s heart, she is her own mother, her own mother. No, it should be more than mother. Because she gave her life for herself. Everyone attaches great importance to his life and will not die easily. However, for her own sake, Zhao Tingfang was willing to give her life. Wang Xiao can''t repay this great effort. It is also what he has to repay. Wang Xiao will repay everything he has.


    The man looked at Wang Xiao with a dead face. When he felt the strong intention of killing Wang Xiao, his body was constantly shaking.


    "Adoptive mother, don''t worry. As long as the people who are disrespectful to you and disturb your rest, I will sacrifice you with their blood and life." Wang Xiao continued.


    The man immediately fell to the ground, because after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he knew that he would be killed by Wang Xiao. Thinking of his friends who died miserably before, he didn''t want to be killed cruelly by Wang Xiao just like those friends.


    "Big brother, this is a society ruled by law. Killing people pays for their lives. As long as you let me go, I promise I will never tell you about it. " The man went on fighting and said.


    Wang Xiao stood up and looked at the man with fierce eyes.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s fierce eyes, and when Wang Xiao looked at himself fiercely, his soul was dead. He couldn''t bear the pressure any more, so he got up and yelled. "To kill someone, I have to help."


    "Click!"


    Before he finished his words, Wang Xiao broke his neck and fell down. After death, the man''s eyes still showed a look of fear. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this. Killed in the wilderness."Adoptive mother, you won''t blame me for killing these people in front of you." Wang Xiao asked softly. Then, he murmured to himself, "but I know that you should not blame me, certainly not me, because these people all deserve to die, don''t you. As long as you disrespect people, they all die, all die

 Chapter 1529

    Although Wang Xiao was talking to himself, he didn''t answer him. Because the previous few people were killed by him. If it was something else, Wang Xiao would not be so angry and would not kill these people.


    But he couldn''t forgive those people for this. Not only can''t forgive those people, but also Wang Xiao can''t forgive himself, so these people should die. After carefully closing the joints on the ground, Wang Xiao plans to bury Zhao Tingfang again.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive mother. I won''t leave you alone here. Xiao''er, I will bury you in your original place for the time being, and I will move you to Huaxing gang in the future." Wang Xiao said to himself. In fact, at this time, he can only talk to himself, because Zhao Tingfang has been dead for many years and has long been a skeleton, so it is impossible for him to speak. If someone saw this scene, he would think that Wang Xiao is a madman, because only people with abnormal nerves can do these things.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also suspected that he may have been abnormal, may have been crazy, driven crazy by his setbacks and suffering. No matter how strong the spirit of people can bear the limited.


    The reason why some people go crazy is because they can''t bear the mental attack, so they become crazy. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong spirit, he would have collapsed. In the quiet mountain forest, there was no more sound, only Wang Xiao alone, slowly cleaning up the scattered bones of Bai Sensen. Those damned things are heartless. Wang Xiao only hated that he didn''t torture them at the beginning and tortured them so much.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s really cheap to kill those people before, because they should be put to death, and they should be killed slowly and with one knife. Although killed those people, but Wang Xiao is not reconciled, still feel puzzled hate.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Xiao finally put together all the scattered skeletons. Looking back, I saw one of the dead men, still holding the jewelry tightly in his hand. These jewelry were in front of Zhao Tingfang. After her death, the master buried them with her.


    It''s just that those men, for the sake of their interests, actually do these heartless things. This kind of person is really extremely hateful, there is no room for forgiveness. Wang Xiao went to the man''s body, then took the jewelry from the man''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    Although the man is dead, but Wang Xiao or directly kick his body to fly out. Even if he died, Wang Xiao still felt puzzled and unwilling. Thinking of these men''s previous begging for mercy and their frightened eyes, Wang Xiao felt very comfortable. Because it''s really comfortable to kill the enemy, especially when you see the enemy kneeling in front of you, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    These jewelry are not ordinary gold and silver jewelry, it is estimated that his wife, that is, his mother gave Zhao Tingfang. Wang Xiao hears from the conversation between his master and Zhou Xuan that his mother once saved Zhao Tingfang''s family. Zhao Tingfang is very grateful to her mother and becomes her servant girl.


    However, although she became her mother''s servant girl, her mother had a good relationship with her. They were very close to each other like sisters. Since Zhao Tingfang has a good relationship with her mother, it''s natural for her mother to give her these former jewelry.


    No, she''s not her mother. She''s Elaine. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to admit that she is her own mother. She is just Yilan. In Wang Xiao''s heart, his mother has long died and is no longer in the world. In fact, the reason why he has these ideas is just because of Wang Xiao''s anger. If Yilan''s life is really in danger, he will certainly continue to save Yilan regardless of everything. As he learned his identity, he still paid a high price for xiacaoling.


    And Wang Xiao is also very clear that since some things are true, whether he accepts them or not, it will not help him to admit them. Not because he doesn''t accept it, or because he doesn''t admit it, it will change some facts.


    Before and after Zhao Tingfang''s body, Wang Xiao kneels down and carefully puts on her jewelry. After everything is handled, Wang Xiao seals the earth and buries it. Zhao Tingfang may have descendants, but she must have a family.


    Since her wife Yilan once saved Zhao Tingfang''s family, it means that she has a family. Wang Xiao plans to find Zhao Tingfang''s family and support her parents and family if she has a chance. If she has descendants, Wang Xiao intends to take good care of her descendants and repay her kindness.


    Wang Xiao''s hands were covered with countless mud. His clothes are also covered with countless soil. But at this time, he did not care about these, he just wanted to re bury Zhao Tingfang, let her bones have a belonging.


    It is not only the tradition of China, but also the custom of China for thousands of years. In the thousands of years of Chinese customs, people are adhering to the custom of entering the country for peace. Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy, but also very sad.


    At this time, people seem to be old for many years. In his life, the most painful things are two things. The first thing is to search for longyali on the enamel mountain, but not only didn''t find longyali, but also learned that longyali was disfigured and jumped out of the snake cave. When she learned about this, Wang Xiao was very sad in her heart.The second thing is that after Wang Xiao learned about her identity and the existence of Zhao Tingfang, when she came to her lonely grave and saw that her grave had been destroyed, Wang Xiao was also extremely painful.


    In addition to these two things, Wang Xiao''s life, there has never been a very painful event. Although Wang Xiao was very uncomfortable when he saw his wife''s condition was very bad, it could not be said that it was pain. That kind of pain was different from this kind of sad feeling.


    After the tomb was newly sealed by Wang Xiao, the stele was erected again. Kneeling in front of Zhao Tingfang''s grave, he kept his head down and quietly lowered his head. In his mind, there were many conversations between the master and the strong of Zhou.


    Zhao Tingfang left her family in the dark. She is lady''s servant girl, so she must protect herself and bring up herself. Perhaps the Zhou family at that time gave Zhao Tingfang a sum of money to leave the Zhou family with her, and then found a place to settle down, and lived peacefully from then on.


    Wang Xiao can also imagine that Zhao Tingfang must have been very helpless at the beginning, because she wanted to stay in the Zhou family. After all, living in a big family like the Zhou family has a bright future. However, the Zhou family has been unable to accommodate themselves, so she can only hold their own away. But she didn''t expect to be assassinated.


    In order to protect herself, Zhao Tingfang fought with the strong. Although she finally killed the strong, she was also seriously injured. With a belief, she continued to run for her life with her teeth in her arms.


    Finally, I came to the foot of Qingfeng mountain. Maybe the cold wind was blowing at that time. Because Zhao Tingfang was seriously injured, he finally fell down. In the cold wind whistling, in the cold freezing that day, Zhao Tingfang felt that her breath of life was passing quickly.


    At this time, her biggest worry is not personal life and death, but her own life and death. Seeing that she was shivering with cold, Zhao Tingfang took off her coat and wrapped herself tightly. In fact, she is very cold and needs warmth at this time. Just for herself, so she gave everything. At the end of her life, she worried that if she died, no one would know her identity.


    Perhaps, Zhao Tingfang was also holding a trace of fantasy, fantasy that after her death, someone will pass by here, someone will find themselves. So she wrote down a blood letter, hoping that when someone came by and saw it, she would know her identity and adopt me.


    However, Zhao Tingfang is very worried that she will suffer from crisis when she returns to Zhou''s home. Because since the Zhou family has abandoned him, they won''t want me any more. Therefore, she wrote in the blood book that if she has achievements in the future and becomes an expert, she will tell herself the truth. If she is mediocre, she will not tell it.


    How time flies! In the twinkling of an eye, it will be more than 20 years later. Maybe Zhao Tingfang didn''t expect that she would achieve something in the future. She had her own destiny. In fact, everything in the world is arranged by providence.


    For example, the fall of a leaf, when and where it falls, all these things have been arranged for a long time, and the fate of heaven has predestined everything. Or in everyone''s life, when will happen, when will meet what kind of person, in fact, all this has already been arranged by providence. It''s just that modern people don''t really believe in Providence.


    Kneeling in front of Zhao Tingfang''s grave, Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy, very painful. Because, Zhao Tingfang once used her life to protect herself, but she couldn''t even protect her grave. The cold wind blows gently. When feeling the strong wind of the cold wind, Wang Xiao seems to be back many years ago.


    The cold wind at this time is so similar to that of more than 20 years. Just, more than 20 years ago, such a casual cold wind, also can easily freeze to death, but now, he has not so fragile.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Only around the weeds and shrubs swaying quickly, shaking one after another. Looking at these weeds and shrubs, Wang Xiao plans to clean up here, because there are too many weeds and shrubs around Zhao Tingfang''s tomb, which is very bad for her.


    Slowly stand up, Wang Xiao began to start. Clean up the weeds and shrubs one by one. It''s just that he didn''t show his true Qi. He just worked with his hands. If Wang Xiaoshi displays his genuine Qi, it will only take him more than ten seconds to clean up all the weeds and shrubs here.


    However, he wanted to make some efforts for the tomb and do some responsibility for Zhao Tingfang. Because Wang Xiao knows that this is the way to repay her, and also the way to do her filial piety. If she had been so powerful more than 20 years ago, then Zhao Tingfang would not have died, and the end of history would not have been so.


    However, at that time, he was so powerful, and he was also a genius, so the Zhou family would not drive him out. Wang Xiao''s forehead, one after another sweat fell, there is no reason not to show his true Qi, so Wang Xiao felt very tired.


    But no matter how hard and tired he is, Wang Xiao will insist. He will not give up. He must clean up Zhao Tingfang''s grave. Compared with her life for herself, the things she did were insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    Later, if you have time, choose an auspicious day, and then move Zhao Tingfang''s tomb. You can''t let her grave be damaged by others. If Zhao Tingfang''s grave is damaged again, what else can she look like.Looking at the corpses on the ground, Wang Xiao plans to put them in front of Zhao Tingfang''s tomb. One is to pay homage to Zhao Tingfang, and the other is to warn those who come after, so that they are afraid and dare not make up their minds.

 Chapter 1530

    Although it was cruel to do so, in order to protect the people in the tomb, Wang Xiao had to do so. In fact, he also feels that this kind of behavior is cruel, but in this society, sometimes it is not cruel. The people who are hurt are themselves and the people around them. In order to protect his own safety, and in order to protect the arrangement of people around him, he must be cruel.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunder, dark clouds in the sky, only to see a lightning, like a silver snake dancing. Before it was still blue and white, at this time, there were dark clouds. It''s going to rain. It''s going to rain this day.


    The dark clouds, just like Wang Xiao''s present mood, depression, darkness. Although the sky is dark, Wang Xiao feels that even if the sky is dark, it is not as dark and depressing as he is now, nor as dark as the people of the Zhou family, nor as dark as his life experience.


    "Click, click!"


    One after another, lightning quickly cut through the sky, dragging out a long flame in the sky. The figure of Wang Xiao illuminated by the electric light illuminated his face. His face was very pale and painful.


    "Crackling!"


    In a flash, many raindrops clattered down, and the raindrops as big as soybeans crackled on Wang Xiao and fell on his face. Wang Xiao didn''t show his true Qi, but let those raindrops fall on his face and fall on him.


    A cold feeling quickly spread to Wang Xiao''s body. At this time, he also felt a cold. However, although the body is very cold, no matter how cold the body is, Wang is not as cold as he is now.


    "It''s raining." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    However, in Wang Xiao''s view, the sky is not raining at this time, but the weeping of heaven. Heaven is sentimental and old. Even heaven sympathizes with her own life experience, and even heaven feels angry at the Zhou family''s behavior. Even heaven sympathizes with Zhao Tingfang''s death.


    At the same time, the four patriarchs of the Zhou family were flying fast towards the foot of Qingfeng mountain. However, the speed of the four was affected when the heavy rain fell in the sky that day. When the dark clouds, when the wind and rain, the wife and patriarch think of the past, two people heartache. If they had a choice, they would not abandon Wang Xiao or their children. It''s just that the past won''t come back.


    The lady''s face was very pale. She was very tired. Although she is a master of heaven level, but over the years, the wife''s health has been bad. This time, if it were not for Wang Xiao, she would not have been flying.


    Just, although she was very tired, but the lady still didn''t want to stop. Because she just wants to use the fastest speed, just want to immediately reach the foot of Qingfeng mountain. One is to find Wang Xiao and ask for her forgiveness. The other is to see Zhao Tingfang''s tomb.


    Zhao Tingfang is her former good friend, former sister and servant girl. Every time I think that Zhao Tingfang has died for Wang Xiao, and that she has been buried alone at the foot of Qingfeng mountain for more than 20 years, my wife feels sorry for Zhao Tingfang. If she had known about it earlier, she would have come to see Zhao Tingfang, her once good sister, her once servant and her loyal servant.


    "Madam, it''s raining. It''s raining heavily. Let''s take shelter." Said the patriarch. In fact, this rain can''t affect him at all, but he knows that his wife''s health is not good and that her physical strength can''t hold on, so the patriarch plans to have a rest. He was worried about his wife''s health, about his wife''s accident.


    "Nothing." Said the lady, shaking her head.


    Zhou Xuan said at this time: "madam, you''d better listen to the arrangement of the patriarch. You''re not in good health. If something happens to you, Wang Xiao will be worried. "


    "No, I said nothing." Said the lady, shaking her head. Even with climbing, she has to climb to the foot of Qingfeng mountain and see Wang Xiao and Zhao Tingfang''s tomb. Because she has been delayed for a long time. She doesn''t want to delay any more. She just wants to see Wang Xiao now. She just wants to see Zhao Tingfang now. For more than 20 years, Zhao Tingfang has been lying alone at the foot of Qingfeng mountain. She must be very lonely.


    Tianxingzi then said, "madam, let''s have a rest. I don''t think your health is good. If you have another accident, Wang Xiao will be worried. "


    "Old man, I can stick to each other." The madam looks firm way. In order to meet Wang Xiao, in order to see Wang Xiao earlier, what is the pain? Even if it is a great suffering, my wife will insist and will not give up.


    As for whether Wang Xiao will worry about himself, his wife does not know. If it was in the past, she was sure that Wang Xiao would worry about herself, but now, she knows that Wang Xiao may not care about herself. If Wang Xiao would take care of himself, he would not leave the Huaxing gang.


    The patriarch originally wanted his wife to have a rest, but after seeing his wife''s firm look, he knew that no matter how persuasive he was, his wife would not have a rest. Therefore, the patriarch shows his true Qi to protect his wife and how to fly with his wife. He is a master of the sky, and it''s easy to fly with people. In fact, the patriarch doesn''t want to rest either, because he and his wife are in the same mood. They just want to see Wang Xiao now.Wang Xiao is his son, his only son. Since they abandoned Wang Xiao at that time, they have no children. As the patriarch of the Zhou family and a man of status, the pain of having no son under his knees can only be realized by himself.


    Now, when they learn that their child is still alive, and that the child is Wang Xiao, the patriarch is also extremely excited. It can be said that as long as their children are safe and well, and as long as they can find them, he would rather put everything down than take the position of patriarch. It''s just that he was very young, so he couldn''t figure out these things.


    When the patriarch spread his wings and wrapped his wife with a ray of light, and took her to fly, she felt warm. In her mind, she seems to go back to the past, many years ago. Once upon a time, when they first met, they often took risks together. However, since the event, the wife will no longer pay attention to the patriarch, like strangers.


    Only four people''s body shape, fast shuttle under the clouds, fast flight in the wind and rain. No matter how heavy the storm is, it can''t stop their pace and their flight.


    In the wind and rain, Wang Xiao walked slowly alone. The cold wind chilled his body and mind, while the rain wet his clothes. Wang Xiao is like a walking corpse, walking aimlessly. He didn''t know where he should go or where his home was.


    The Zhou family is like a familiar family. It''s just that Wang Xiao knows that this is not her home, nor does it belong to her. No matter how powerful the Zhou family is, no matter how powerful the family is, it has nothing to do with him, because he has nothing to do with the Zhou family.


    He felt like he had nowhere to be at home. Once upon a time, he wanted to find his parents and have a home. However, Wang Xiao didn''t want to own the family when she learned about it. It''s better not to have this family.


    When I didn''t know everything, although I was eager, Wang Xiao could at least live quietly and happily. However, when he learned all this, his life was broken, and his heart suffered a great deal.


    At the same time,


    in the middle of Qingfeng mountain, Morodo can only see his black air around him, countless black air around his body, swimming around his body. When a thunder appeared, and the wind and rain, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ...


    moreto was laughing comfortably and happily.


    So it is!


    So it is!


    ...


    he was very excited, and saw that the black air on him was stronger and stronger. Finally, he was promoted and became a master of heaven. When he got Chiyou''s poison Scripture in the emperor''s space, he didn''t return to the poison gate and didn''t give it to the sect leader.


    Because in his view, the sect leader is not qualified to use the poison Scripture. The poison Scripture belongs to him and is given by God. This is Chiyou''s magic power, which can only be practiced by himself. No one is qualified to practice except himself. Therefore, he fled with the poison Scripture and did not return to the poison gate. He handed the poison Scripture to the sect leader. Because of this, he was chased by the drug sect.


    He is hiding in the East. He wants to refine the poison Sutra and then kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a disgrace in his life, because he dealt with Wang Xiao again and again, but he failed every time and was defeated by Wang Xiao. These days, he has been practicing hard, but he still can''t make a breakthrough. Just when he was helpless, even desperate, he was finally promoted. It turns out that the poison Sutra should be practiced in a very overcast place, with thunder and wind and rain. He didn''t find out the secret before, so he couldn''t be promoted. In fact, Morodo just found the secret by accident


    "poison gate, Wang Xiao, wait for me, wait for me, I will kill you." Said Morodo very comfortably. After many years of hard work, it''s just to defeat an opponent. Once promoted, the excitement and joy can only be felt by Morodo now.


    Although he was promoted to the rank of heaven, he had not yet been able to cultivate all the poison scriptures successfully. After all, Chiyou''s strength surpassed that of the great God in the period of the ten gods in the wilderness, and he was comparable with the Qing emperor. So at this time, the Morodo only repaired three floors. If he practices all the poison classics successfully and becomes as powerful as Chiyou, then all the strong men in the whole world will not be his enemy alone. However, it is unrealistic and impossible to reach Chiyou''s realm.


    Because at that time, because science and technology had not yet risen and the aura of the earth was still abundant, all the practitioners had the ability to understand the whole world. But in modern times, due to the serious ecological damage and the rarity of aura on the earth, it is very difficult for the practitioners to get promoted.


    If he had been born in that period, he would have been promoted long ago, and he would not have spent so much energy on promotion. He seems to have been in a good mood to see his own promotion.


    "If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll poison them all, all, none of them." Murotho murmured to himself. He has a habit of poisoning one person every day. If he didn''t poison the dead, he would seem very unaccustomed.While he was talking to himself, he saw a man with deep eyes. This person is Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao, he was very happy. He just wanted to find Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao, but Morodo didn''t expect to see Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1531

    It''s very lucky for him. It doesn''t take much effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. He tried to find a chance to deal with Wang Xiao many times before, but he didn''t have a chance. Because tianxingzi was in Huaxing Gang, he couldn''t start.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be lucky this time. He saw Wang Xiao. After a flash of body shape, Morodo flies towards Wang Xiao quickly. He must kill Wang Xiao, and then go to the poison gate to kill the leader. He wants to be the leader of the poison gate.


    What''s the sect leader? He hasn''t practiced Chiyou''s poison Sutra. What''s his qualification to be the sect leader of the poison sect. At this time, in the view of Morodo, only himself is qualified to be the leader of the poison sect. No one is qualified to be the leader of the sect except himself.


    Wang Xiao was in front of him, and his eyes showed his strong intention to kill. Wang Xiao should have died long ago and should have been killed by himself. On this day, he waited for a long, long time, for a long time, and he clenched his fist.


    This time, no matter who stopped him from killing Wang Xiao. If the old man of tianxingzi appears, if he dares to stop himself, even the old man will be poisoned. Although it was stormy and rainy, this was something that he could completely ignore. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, this is nothing.


    Wang Xiao walked out of his wits. He didn''t know that the crisis was approaching. If it had been in the past, Wang Xiao would have discovered the crisis for a long time. Just at this time, his heart is dead, so he doesn''t care about these. Sorrow is nothing more than death of heart. When a person''s heart dies, it doesn''t matter to his life or death.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The wind blows fast, and the trees around are constantly broken.


    "Click, click!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the strong wind blowing up quickly, I saw that the trees were broken one after another and collapsed on the ground. However, Wang Xiao didn''t think much about what happened in front of him. Perhaps, the strong wind was too strong, which caused the trees to break one after another. Wang Xiao didn''t think that it might be a strong man who broke these trees with his strong energy. Wang Xiao won''t think about these things, because in his mind, they are all scenes of that year.


    What happened in those years was a huge blow to Wang Xiao, which he could not bear. Most importantly, Zhao Tingfang''s tomb was destroyed, and her bones were also destroyed.


    Wang Xiao is very guilty, very painful, because he feels sorry for Zhao Tingfang. She saved herself with her life in those days, but now she can''t protect her grave. The contents of the blood book also emerge in Wang Xiao''s mind again and again.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I''m here with Morodo." Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, just as Wang Xiao was lost, a voice rang out. It seems that Wang Xiao didn''t care about the voice.


    Morodo appeared in front of and behind Wang Xiao. He looked at Wang Xiao with his deep eyes and strong and murderous eyes. "Wang Xiaoer, you didn''t expect that I would meet you here." Continued Morodo.


    However, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear his voice or even look at him. When he saw Wang Xiao''s expression, he was very upset. Because he thought that Wang Xiao still looked down on himself and despised himself.


    Wang Xiao despises himself. Is it in Wang Xiao''s heart that he is still the original Wu Xia amung. "Wang Xiao, I''ve been promoted to Tianjie master. It''s time for you to die." Continued Morodo.


    He originally thought that when he said that he had been promoted to Tianjie master, Wang Xiao would be surprised. He would look at himself in fear and wonder. Because when he was promoted to Tianjie, it was Wang Xiao''s death.


    It''s just that Morodo didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was still expressionless. He didn''t even hear his voice or see his appearance. It''s so irritating. It''s so irritating. Morodo clenched his fist tightly. He felt so angry that Wang Xiao thought he didn''t exist.


    Is it because he was defeated in Wang Xiao''s hands before, so Wang Xiao does not exist now. As soon as he thought about it, he planned to kill Wang Xiao. However, when he wanted to move, he felt that some Wang Xiao was not normal.


    Because Wang Xiao looks like he''s out of his wits and out of his wits, as if he''s going to die. What''s the matter? Did Wang Xiao encounter emotional setbacks, so he became so. Today''s young people just can''t stand the storm. Even if it''s just a little wind and rain, one by one, even if their generation is strong, murotho thought to himself. However, even if Wang Xiao is lost, he will kill him.


    He didn''t want to know what had happened, which caused Wang Xiao such pain, because he came to kill Wang Xiao, not to comfort him. "Wang Xiaoer, you go to die, die." He waved his hands quickly and rolled down to Wang Xiao.


    The torrential rain crackled down and lost Wang Xiao''s sight. His heart was dead, so Wang Xiao didn''t find him when he appeared. Because, when a person''s heart dies, when a person has lost his nostalgia for life, it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. Some people live, but he died, some people die, but he is still alive. Maybe Wang Xiao at this time belongs to the former. Although he is still alive, he is dead.See a black light, quickly toward Wang Xiao roll mat gallop. Combined with the sudden lightning at this time, then the thunder like lightning, the magic power of moreto appears more powerful and more powerful.


    I saw a gloomy expression on his face. Wang Xiao thought he didn''t exist. He wanted Wang Xiao to have a good look. Now he is not what he used to be. Now he is a powerful heaven level master.


    It''s just, it seems, that Morodo has miscalculated. He had thought that when he did it, Wang Xiao would fight with him. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was still out of his mind, listless, and his eyes were very dim. From Wang Xiao''s eyes, he can see that Wang Xiao''s heart is dead. But it doesn''t matter, because as long as you can kill Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao dies, he can get revenge.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s body was thrown out for a long distance, directly hit a big tree, and then slowly fell.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s body hit the big tree, which broke abruptly. After feeling a burst of pain in her body, Wang Xiao vomited blood. Was she cut by thunder. Wang Xiao thought to himself, heaven has no eyes, he has been so unlucky, why.


    Maybe it''s because heaven blames itself for not protecting Zhao Tingfang''s grave, so it punishes itself. The punishment is good. Wang Xiao thinks she should die too. If heaven wants to punish her, it should be.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s time for you to die."


    Wang Xiao finally heard a vicious voice. Looking up, he saw that Morodo appeared in his sight. When he saw Morodo, Wang Xiao smile, he appeared, the enemy of the past appeared. "Morodo." Wang Xiao light voice way.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you surprised that you finally see this seat and think of it. Heaven has eyes. After I was promoted to heaven, I ran into you by chance. It''s God''s will. It''s God''s will. You are doomed to die. " "It''s a pleasure," he said.


    "Providence


    Wang Xiao murmured to himself, maybe what Moreau said was very reasonable. It was really Providence. When he was promoted to the heaven level master, God arranged for him to meet himself here, kill himself and deal with himself. Wang Xiao sneered a few times, did not expect that all this was Providence, it was God''s arrangement. Since it''s God''s will, since it''s God''s punishment, since it''s God''s blame for his incompetence and failure to protect Zhao Tingfang''s tomb, then, I''m willing to accept the punishment.


    Maybe Wang Xiao doesn''t care about his life and death. Maybe he wants to put down all his burdens. The best way to put down all his burdens is to die. So Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the killing of Morodo. He''s right. It''s the will of heaven. Since it''s the will of heaven, why should he disobey it.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so annoying. Even God hates you so much. Even God wants me to meet you. It can be seen that you really deserve to die. People like you are better off dead than alive. So, I will kill you. " Muraudo said hatefully.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. She just listened to the words of Morodo quietly. When he heard these words, he also felt that what the other side said was really reasonable. In fact, Providence has been arranged for a long time.


    Since Providence has arranged all this, why struggle and fight against fate. If death can really make you forget everything and leave the world forever, why not. At least after leaving carefree, there will be no worries, no worries.


    He has worshipped Zhao Tingfang as his adoptive mother, who died more than 20 years ago. Perhaps, she is very lonely under Jiuquan, if you want to repay her kindness, the best way is to accompany her under Jiuquan and relieve her boredom.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die."


    Morodo continued to show a few fists and quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. And in the strength of the fist, there is poison gas. Looking at each other''s boxing power, Wang Xiao''s eyes were confused. At this time, he was still thinking about Providence.


    The fall of every leaf, every leaf blown by the breeze, is also dominated by providence. And everyone''s life and death, is also the arrangement of Providence, Providence led. While Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, his head, abdomen, and chest were bombarded by Morodo.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After several attacks, Wang Xiao''s figure flew more than ten meters away. He was lying on the ground, looking at the falling rain in the sky, looking at the crystal clear rain, just like Zhao Tingfang''s crying tears in those days, just like heaven''s tears.


    If Wang Xiaoning can really forget all the pain after she leaves, then she can really forget all the pain. Someone once said that death is not terrible, because death is a cool night, can let people sleep without worry.


    Morodo looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, but Wang Xiao didn''t fight back. In fact, he didn''t know it. It was because his words about Providence made Wang Xiao think of Providence, so he saw through his life and death.After showing a vicious look in his eyes, he plans to continue to fight. He must kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1532

    Morodo continued to blow Wang Xiao out, but Wang Xiao was just like a body. He seemed to have no soul and no consciousness, so he didn''t fight back and let him attack. Morodo thought to himself, does Wang Xiao not want to live, so he doesn''t want to fight back.


    But that''s good. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to live, he will send Wang Xiao to hell.


    "The book of exterminating world poison."


    After a big drink, he waved his hands and shot out two poisonous dragons. At this time, if his poisonous dragon waves out, it will surely devour Wang Xiao and kill him. Then his wish for many years will be completed.


    However, at the moment when he was about to kill Wang Xiao, Morodo stopped. Because he felt that killing Wang Xiao in this way had no sense of accomplishment. He had been practicing poison Sutra to kill Wang Xiao, but he just wanted to kill Wang Xiao in a dignified way. I just want to kill Wang Xiao after a war with him. If Wang Xiao looks like he is dying, even if he kills Wang Xiao, he has no sense of accomplishment.


    "Wang Xiao, get up, get up, fight with me, fight with me. Take out your once domineering spirit and fight with me, Morodo. " Cried Morodo.


    However, Wang Xiao is still lying on the ground, motionless.


    Morodo was very angry, so he caught Wang Xiao and grabbed him. He said in a loud voice, "Wang Xiao, where''s your domineering power? Where''s your once powerful power? How can you become so impersonal? This is not you in my heart, not you who used to be domineering."


    "Providence, Providence." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" "He said.


    He was so angry that he thought he would fight with Wang Xiao and then kill him. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t fight back, and he said something of God''s will. He was so angry. "Wang Xiaoer, there is no God''s will in this world. Some of them are the law of the jungle. Do you know that?"


    In fact, Morodo is also very subdued. He came here to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao. However, he comforted Wang Xiao. Is that the will of heaven. If it was in the past, he didn''t even dare to think about it, because how could he comfort Wang Xiao and wish Wang Xiao would die.


    "Providence, Providence." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    "Bang!"


    Because he was very angry, he threw Wang Xiao on the ground in the rain, then continued to grab Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you used to be my biggest enemy. I dream of killing you, but I didn''t expect that you would be so useless. You turned into waste, waste, waste."


    "Providence, everything is providence." Wang Xiao continued to murmur to himself. Isn''t all this God''s will? If not, how could he have been born in the Zhou family and had heart problems. After that, the Zhou family abandoned themselves.


    More than 20 years later, when he learned about his life experience, when he came to Zhao Tingfang''s tomb, Zhao Tingfang''s tomb was destroyed. Then, the sky seems to be angry, thunder, lightning, dark clouds.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so hopeless. I am so disappointed. Bah, I still regard you as my strongest opponent. Go to hell. " Morodo throws Wang Xiao out again. However, Wang Xiao is still a lost man.


    The rain fell on him, and he felt that he was going to be mad, and he was going to be mad because of Wang Xiao. If he is really crazy, he must be mad at Wang Xiao. He spent so much effort, just want to fight with Wang xiaotangzheng, and then kill Wang Xiao, so as to have a sense of achievement. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was useless, so useless.


    Just as in ancient times, the Qing emperor was defeated by the God Emperor. Later, he was calculated, and his body was destroyed. Later, the Qing emperor created the great method of moving the soul, which can attach the yuan God to other strong people. Later, the Qing emperor established a more powerful martial arts in the East China Sea.


    His lifelong wish was to defeat the God Emperor, so when he achieved something, the Qing emperor went to the God Emperor and wanted to defeat the God Emperor in a dignified way. However, he learned that the God Emperor was dead. Qingdi was very depressed, very angry, very painful. At the same time, he was empty.


    Because, he worked hard for so many years, the purpose is to defeat the God Emperor, is to find the face of that year. Who knows that the God Emperor is dead. He practiced hard to defeat Wang Xiao and then kill him.


    However, when he became a heaven level master, although Wang Xiao was not dead, it was no different from being dead, just a body. Even if Wang Xiao is killed, he has no sense of achievement.


    Because, he has to fight with Wang Xiao, and then defeat Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao, in order to have a sense of achievement, to prove his strength, to prove the results of his hard training. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s appearance disappointed him.


    "Heaven''s will must not be disobeyed." Wang Xiao continued to murmur to himself.


    He clenched his fist tightly and looked up at the sky. He looked at the falling rain. "Heaven, why, why..." Cried Morodo. These years of hard work, these years of faith, actually turned into nothing.He looks at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes. He is unwilling to come to Wang Xiao again, and then grabs Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, why don''t you fight me, why, why."


    ....


    the continuous howling voice of Morodo quickly spread all over the world. However, Wang Xiao is still saying things like providence.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to kill you. Because if I kill you now, people in the Wulin will not think that I am stronger than you, or that I have surpassed you. If you die, I will not prove that I have a chance to surpass you. " Cried Morodo.


    He is very worried that if Wang Xiao is killed at this time, those people in the Wulin will also say that he killed Wang Xiao only because Wang Xiao was dead at that time. If Wang Xiao had fought back then, he would not have been Wang Xiao''s enemy.


    If the people in the Wulin really talk like this, they will certainly not be able to bear it. Moreover, Wang Xiao was dead at that time, and he had no chance to surpass Wang Xiao in his life. For example, the Qing emperor, although he was extremely powerful later, even completed some things that even the God Emperor could not do.


    However, in the hearts of all the people in the great wilderness, the Qing emperor is not as good as the God Emperor. Because Qingdi was defeated by Shendi. Although the Qing emperor wanted to show the world that he had surpassed the God Emperor, no matter how powerful he was, he was not as powerful as the God Emperor.


    The Qing emperor is going to collapse, because he is a very strong man. He doesn''t want to bear the reputation of a defeated man all his life. However, the God Emperor is dead, so he has no chance to defeat the God Emperor and show the people in the wilderness that he can defeat the God Emperor.


    Morodo also had the same worry. If Wang Xiao died, he would always bear the reputation of being defeated by Wang Xiao. If you want to get rid of this reputation, you can only fight Wang Xiao vigorously and defeat him. Let people in the Wulin know that he has surpassed Wang Xiao and defeated him. Therefore, he can''t kill Wang Xiao, but let Wang Xiao live well.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I am very disappointed in you. But I won''t kill you. I''ll save your life. When you recover, I''ll come back to fight with you and kill you. Because I want people all over the world to know that I am a powerful Morodo. I can defeat you and kill you. " Muraudo said angrily.


    After leaving this sentence, he flew away quickly and flew away with a loud roar. Because he was angry and unwilling. Mingming has a chance to kill Wang Xiao, but for the sake of face, he let himself go.


    In order not to let those Wulin people gossip, and in order to have a chance to defeat Wang Xiao in front of everyone, he gave up. In fact, Morodo was also very unwilling, but he was too strong and didn''t want to bear the reputation of the defeated, so he let Wang Xiao go. In Wang Xiao''s present manner, even if he is killed, those people in the Wulin will not think that he is stronger than Wang Xiao, but will only condemn him for not being as good as Wang Xiao.


    Maybe those people in the Wulin who are full of troubles will say that because they are not as good as Wang Xiao, when they see Wang Xiao lost, they immediately go down the well. Morodo was sure that if he killed Wang Xiao now, those people in the Wulin would say that.


    Once these rumors appear, it will be a disgrace to him as well as to the poison classic. So, he can''t do that. Although Wang Xiao can''t be killed this time, in the opinion of Morodo, there are still plenty of opportunities to kill Wang Xiao in the future.


    Anyway, he has been promoted to Tianjie, and Wang Xiao is still in the later stage of Dijie. It''s really easy for him to kill Wang Xiao, a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, with his powerful strength. He can easily kill Wang Xiao with his hands and feet.


    Wang Xiao didn''t feel the slightest joy at the departure of Morodo. He didn''t feel happy because he didn''t kill himself, because in Wang Xiao''s mind, what''s the difference between life and death. Life and death have no matter, for his personal life and death, he is also very indifferent.


    Living is just a kind of pain, or his own torment, spiritual torment, will only let him always hate, always suppress. After struggling to stand up, Wang Xiao staggered to the front.


    In fact, he didn''t know where to go or where to go. Perhaps, take a step to calculate a step, walk like this, walk like this slowly. Where we can go, where we can live, it all depends on God''s will.


    When a person''s mood is very sad, life and death have been indifferent to see, can live to go where it matters. At the same time, several unexpected guests appeared at the foot of Qingfeng mountain. All of these people are heaven level masters. They are all powerful. They are famous in the Wulin today.


    They are tianxingzi, Zhouxuan, Yilan and the patriarch of the Zhou family. Any one of them can dominate. When they arrived at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, the rain had stopped. At this time, it was clear and boundless.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    With the appearance of these people, countless birds in the forest were startled. Madam, the four of them kept on their way, and finally came to the foot of Qingfeng mountain. Thinking of meeting Wang Xiao and her children, Yilan felt excited and happy, but worried that Wang Xiao would ignore her.

 Chapter 1533

    "Here is Qingfeng mountain." Said the star. Looking at this very quiet mountain, he felt a sense of general, because the time passed quickly, in a flash, it was so many years ago. He had been here once, but when he came here that time, he brought Wang Xiao to treat his illness.


    But this time I came here to look for Wang Xiao.


    "Where is Zhao Tingfang''s tomb?" Asked the patriarch.


    Madam also anxiously looks at tianxingzi, because she just wants to get to Zhao Tingfang''s grave quickly and see Wang Xiao immediately.


    "Come with me." Said the star.


    The three of them followed tianxingzi. Because of the heavy rain, the grass and the leaves at the foot of the mountain were full of dew. The four of them walked at the foot of the mountain, displaying their true Qi. When the water drops on them, they can only see the water drops sliding down their bodies. Several people turned a blind eye to the water drops at the foot of the mountain.


    Finally, they came to Zhao Tingfang''s grave. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked, because Zhao Tingfang''s grave had been moved, and in front of her grave, there were several men''s bodies.


    "We''re late. It seems that some of us have stolen Zhao Tingfang''s tomb, but Wang Xiao found out that Wang Xiao killed those people and sealed the tomb again." The sky star son look congeals heavy way. Although he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, tianxingzi could judge these things from the traces on the scene.


    The madam''s face is very ugly, looking at those corpses, her teeth itch with hatred. "It''s better for these damned people to die. If I meet them, they will die more miserably." Said the lady. Although she is very gentle, when she was young, her wife was also a fierce master.


    Heaven level masters are rising step by step. On the way to rise, it is inevitable to fight and kill. When she was young, she also killed many enemies, so her gentleness was only for her family.


    "Alas


    The patriarch sighed. Maybe he didn''t see Wang Xiao, or maybe Zhao Tingfang''s tomb was destroyed. Zhao Tingfang once died for his children, but now after seeing Zhao Tingfang''s tomb destroyed, he has some remorse.


    After waving his hand at will, the bodies on the ground disappeared. The patriarch used his supernatural power to make these corpses disappear. "Staying here can only pollute Zhao Tingfang''s grave, so you''d better disappear." The patriarch murmured to himself.


    Looking at the lonely tomb, the lady walked slowly towards the tomb, only to see her heavy steps and heavy heart.


    When came to the grave, the lady will slowly stretch out her hand, gently stroking the tombstone. Yes, it''s just a stone tablet. There''s no font on it. If it wasn''t for tianxingzi who brought us here, no one would know that it was Zhao Tingfang''s tomb.


    Standing in front of the grave, the grave muttered to himself, "sorry, we''re late. We''re late. Sorry, our Zhou family killed you. In those days, if it wasn''t for that, you might still be alive and happy, just


    Speaking of this, my wife did not continue to say, perhaps because in her opinion, people are dead, even if more is useless. But she knew that she owed Zhao Tingfang too much.


    In her mind, she saw the past. At that time, she did not know the patriarch of the Zhou family, but was alone. Once, when she went out, she saw a family set up by someone and nearly broke down.


    At that time, his wife was just out of compassion, so she saved the family, including Zhao Tingfang. Zhao Tingfang is several years older than her, but she is also a very beautiful woman. Zhao Tingfang knelt down to thank her and was willing to be her maid.


    Seeing that Zhao Tingfang had the foundation of cultivation, her wife left her with her and taught her some cultivation techniques. In fact, my wife didn''t think much of Zhao Tingfang at that time, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Tingfang had a very good talent, and she became a strong man, and the cultivator exceeded her imagination.


    Later, his wife met the patriarch and entered the Zhou family. And Zhao Tingfang also followed her into the Zhou family. Although Zhao Tingfang was her servant, her wife was very kind to her, just like a sister. Later, her wife gave birth to Wang Xiao, and Zhao Tingfang was also very happy. Her eldest daughter finally had a son. However, who knows that Wang Xiao has heart disease, there is no possibility of cultivation. Everyone in the Zhou family hated Wang Xiao and thought it was an insult to them. They wanted to get rid of Wang Xiao.


    Later, Zhao Tingfang was temporarily ordered to leave the Zhou family with Wang Xiao. Perhaps at that time, Zhao Tingfang also knew that after she left the Zhou family, she could never go back to the Zhou family or see her wife again. However, in order to raise the wife''s children, so she endured humiliation and resolutely took Wang Xiao away.


    Madam did not expect that after more than 20 years, when she saw Zhao Tingfang, she only saw Zhao Tingfang''s lonely tomb. Great changes. Once upon a time, where could she foresee these things.


    If she had the ability to foresee, she would not let Zhao Tingfang leave with her children. As a result, when we met today, we were separated by Yin and Yang. "Zhao Tingfang, I came to see you. You have suffered. We are sorry for you."Gently stroking the stone tablet, the lady cried, the crystal clear tears, also fell.


    The patriarch wanted to comfort his wife, but after thinking about it, he decided not to speak. Because he knew that his wife was very sad and that she was very sad. Maybe it''s better to let the wife cry and let the wife vent her inner pain.


    Bursts of cool breeze blowing fast, patriarch slowly walked to the lady''s side, and then take off the coat, gently put on to the lady.


    "Go away, go away." Madam, I''m angry.


    The patriarch stood beside his wife. Although his wife was very angry and let him go, he didn''t say a word. He was not angry, because over the years, the patriarch was used to his wife''s complaints and anger.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. In those days, if you could be brave, how could that be Madam, I''m angry.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you." Said the patriarch.


    "You are sorry for us, but you are more sorry for Zhao Tingfang and my good sister." The lady said angrily. Because she was very angry and not very well, when she was angry, she was out of breath.


    "Madam, you should take care of your health," said Jiao, the head of the clan


    "Patriarch, madam, I found traces of fighting there." Zhou Xuan came to say at this time.


    After hearing the sound of circling, they quickly flew there. When they came to the place where Morodo was dealing with Wang Xiao, they saw that there were signs of being smashed and destroyed by Qi.


    Looking at these traces, tianxingzi said: "judging from the traces on the scene, there was a battle here."


    "Elder, can you see who won?" Asked the lady anxiously. She was very worried about Wang Xiao''s accident, so she asked tianxingzi. Wang Xiao must not have an accident, because she just learned about her child. If Wang Xiao had an accident at this time, she would not be able to live.


    Tianxingzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I can''t see. But from the traces of the scene, the fighting here is not fierce. " After that, tianxingzi looks at the front very worried, because the fight here is not fierce, there are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the person who fought with Wang Xiao was not strong and was easily defeated by Wang Xiao. The last one is that the opponent''s strength is very strong and Wang Xiao will be captured soon, which is what he is most worried about.


    "Xiaoer, Xiaoer, where are you, where are you?" The lady cried out anxiously.


    Looking at the hazy world, the lady was very anxious to shout and call. She was very afraid, very worried, very worried that Wang Xiao would have an accident. Because Wang Xiao is her only child, is her everything, if Wang Xiao had an accident, she did not have the courage to live, also lost the meaning of life.


    "Xiaoer, where are you..."


    Lady''s sad voice spread all over the Qingfeng mountain, all over the world, her voice is so helpless, so sad. When she thought that Wang Xiao might have an accident or be wandering, just like a homeless child, her wife was extremely sad and scared.


    If we can see Wang Xiao now, if Wang Xiao is OK, she would rather live a few decades less.


    Looking at his wife''s desperate and sad appearance, the head of the clan comforted him: "madam, don''t feel too bad. Wang Xiao will be fine. A lucky man has his own way. He will be lucky when he is in trouble. "


    "Why are you still standing there? Go to Xiao''er and find my child." His wife said angrily.


    The patriarch felt that his wife was very fierce. Every time there was something about children, his wife would be very fierce.


    "Ma''am, I''m going." Said the patriarch.


    "Go quickly. If you can''t find the child, don''t come back to see me. Never come back." His wife said angrily.


    After the patriarch ordered Zhou to protect his wife, he flew away quickly.


    Looking at the patriarch''s back, Zhou Xuan shook his head helplessly. Because this is their patriarch. He is so afraid of his wife. If the members of the Zhou family knew that their patriarch was so afraid of his wife, the faces of the people would be disgraced.


    But now, the whole Zhou family knows that the patriarch does not dare to offend his wife, and let her go everywhere. But Zhou Xuan is the first time to see his wife roaring at the patriarch, and the patriarch is also very low.


    Tianxingzi also said at this time: "Mrs. Yilan, you go back first. I''m going to look for Wang Xiao. Don''t worry. I will find Wang Xiao and bring him to see you."


    "Old master, please." Thank you, madam.


    Although she is in a bad mood, she still respects tianxingzi.


    After tianxingzi left, Zhou Xuan stood beside his wife. Seeing her deep and worried eyes, he always looked at the distant sky. "It''s very cold here, madam. Let''s go back." The Zhou family spoke out.


    The lady didn''t seem to hear the sound. She looked at the distant sky and murmured to herself, "Xiao''er, where are you? Are you in trouble. You can rest assured that no matter what troubles you encounter, I will help you. Whoever dares to deal with you will be killed. "It''s true that mother''s love is great, because the mother''s love for Wang Xiao is great. In her heart, nothing is more important than Wang Xiao. Who dares to deal with Wang Xiao is her enemy. For the safety of the child, he will get rid of those who are dangerous to the child.

 Chapter 1534

    In a strange city, I saw a man walking out of his wits. This man looks embarrassed, his hair is very messy, his clothes are very broken, his face is very dirty, his expression is very pale and powerless.


    He is Wang Xiao. Walking in a strange city, Wang Xiao doesn''t know anyone, but he doesn''t want to know anyone. I don''t know how many days, Wang Xiao is walking like this, walking out of her wits. He didn''t know how many days to last like this, but Wang Xiao didn''t care. He just wanted to walk slowly and alone. Because, he was originally a very lonely person, he carried too much, too much psychological sharing.


    Those passers-by who come and go, are one after another away from Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao is so sloppy, everyone dislikes him and wants to stay away from him. The world is like this. When a person is brilliant, everyone can remember his name and respect him. However, when a person in distress, become a lost dog, all people will abandon, abandon, away.


    For example, once Hua Shao, when his family was extremely powerful and brilliant, Xiao Wu always followed him and flattered him. However, after the decline of Hua Shao''s family, when Hua Shao was desperate, Xiao Wu betrayed him and overcame him once, leading him into prison. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s original friendship, he would find someone to rescue Hua Shao from prison and give him 10 million yuan to go abroad to start a new life. It is estimated that Hua Shao is still in prison.


    The passers-by who come and go on the street all look at Wang Xiao with a look of disgust. They don''t know the identity of Wang Xiao. If they knew that the man they despised was the overlord of Ninghai Province, they would not dare to do so.


    A woman led her child by Wang Xiao''s side. When she saw that Wang Xiao was so sloppy, she took her child away, worried that if the child approached Wang Xiao, it would dirty the child''s body. After pulling the child apart, the woman pointed to Wang Xiao, and then said to her child, "you must study hard and be a rich man in the future. Don''t be a beggar like that person. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will study hard and make money. I won''t be the same as this useless person." The child nodded.


    "Well, that''s right." The woman led the child away quickly.


    Wang Xiao is bitter and astringent. She smiles. She is useless. Is she really useless? Even an ordinary woman says she is useless.


    Yes, I really don''t have it. It''s useless at all. If you are useful, capable and capable, how can you come to such an end, how can you be so embarrassed, how can you be so sloppy.


    Once the overlord of Ninghai Province, once the genius, these are the past, seems to have nothing to do with him, seems to be far away from him. It''s ridiculous that he even wanted to enter Kyoto and develop Huaxing Gang into the most powerful sect in China. Just think about it now, Wang Xiao felt how stupid, how ridiculous, how unrealistic his wish was, because he was doomed not to be the overlord.


    What''s the use of overlord? He can''t lead his own life and protect the people who need to be protected. And, and... Even a dead Zhao Tingfang can''t protect her grave. From this, we can see how useless she is.


    Destiny, Providence.


    Is this the fate of their own, destiny, one day they want to become so, is this the providence. Suddenly, Wang Xiao fell down and fell on the side of the road. Although he wanted to struggle to stand up, he didn''t have any strength.


    After struggling for several times and still unable to stand up, Wang Xiao lay on the side of the road, lying on the crowded street. He doesn''t want to leave. Let''s have a rest. Even if all people look at themselves with that kind of disdain and contempt, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, because he doesn''t care what kind of eyes others look at him with and what kind of attitude he treats himself with. Even he looks down on himself. Why care if others look up to him.


    When a person looks down on himself, how can he care about others'' eyes, and how can he care about whether others look up to him. After leaving Qingfeng mountain, Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had walked, maybe a week, maybe a month, or even two months.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t care, because he doesn''t care about the passage of time.


    When passing by Wang Xiao''s side, they all look at Wang Xiao with contempt. A slovenly man on the side of the road is either crazy or lazy.


    If it is the former, people will sympathize with it. If it is the latter, people will not sympathize with it, but will despise it even more. Because now people look down on those lazy people, look down on this kind of people.


    Looking at the passers-by''s eyes and their expressions, Wang Xiao is still powerless. He doesn''t care what these people think or how they think of himself. Even, he didn''t care about his own life and death.


    When a person doesn''t care about his life and death, what else can he care about."Uncle, what are you doing?" A child came to Wang Xiao''s side, a pair of water Lingling big eyes looking at Wang Xiao. When she saw Wang Xiao lying on the ground, the little girl was very worried and concerned about Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao smiles at the little girl because she is innocent and kind.


    "Uncle, are you hungry? You have money here. I''ll give you money. Go shopping and eat." After that, the little girl gave Wang Xiao one yuan.


    They treat themselves as beggars. Everyone treats themselves as beggars. Is he really a beggar in these people''s hearts, Wang Xiao thought to himself. However, in his present situation, he is really like a beggar. Even if no one regards himself as a beggar, Wang Xiao suspects that he has become a beggar. I think his upright leader of Huaxing gang has become a beggar, which makes people feel sympathy and give alms.


    "Uncle, I''ve given you money. Why don''t you go shopping to eat?" Asked the little girl.


    As she was only three or four years old, she didn''t know what she could do with one yuan.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The little girl is not in good health and looks very pale. Wang Xiao can see that she has a disease, which should be congenital.


    "Little sister, come here." Wang Xiao held out his hand.


    He wants to treat the little girl, because the little girl is very kind, so Wang Xiao wants to let her live a healthy life. Perhaps, if the little girl''s condition has not been cured, she may be abandoned by her family. Just like when I was born, I was abandoned by my family because of my heart problems. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to appear in this little girl''s body again for the painful things that happened to her.


    "Uncle, do you want to get up?" The little girl held out her little hand and led Wang Xiao.


    Just, when her little hand holding Wang Xiao, a heat surge into her body quickly.


    "I''m so hot, so hot." The little girl said anxiously.


    I saw her body sweating fast, crystal clear sweat falling fast. A few minutes later, the little girl seemed to be wet by the rain. Wang Xiao treated her and ruled out the disease in her body.


    Although some hospitals can''t treat these diseases, it''s very simple and easy for Wang Xiao. He just needs to move his hands, and the real Qi will surge at will to treat them. A few minutes later, Wang Xiao released the little girl''s hand.


    "Did you feel sick before?" Wang Xiao asked in a hoarse voice.


    When talking, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it was his own voice. Because he hadn''t spoken for a long time and had forgotten to speak, when he spoke again, he found that his voice had changed and became very hoarse.


    "Well." The little girl nodded and said, "my family is very poor, because I often get sick, so my father doesn''t want me. My mother takes me everywhere to cure. Uncle, how do you know I''m not in good health?" Asked the little girl.


    "Because I''m a doctor, but don''t worry. I''ve cured you and you can go back to your father." Wang Xiao said. When she heard the little girl''s words, Wang Xiao was also very sympathetic to her.


    Another child was abandoned by his father because of physical problems. Fortunately, the little girl''s mother is very strong, did not abandon her, is a great mother.


    "Am I really well?" Asked the little girl.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Great, great, I''m finally good." The little girl said excitedly.


    "Baby, how did you get here, mom? I''m going to take you to the laboratory." A woman quickly came to the little girl. She was about thirty years old and looked very tired.


    Maybe it''s related to life, so her face is very pale.


    "Mom, this uncle is treating me." When she saw her mother coming, the little girl said happily.


    "Treat you." The woman took a look at Wang Xiao, but when she saw that Wang Xiao was very sloppy, just like a beggar, the woman said, "you are a real person. Even a little girl can cheat. Pigs and dogs are not as good as pigs and dogs."


    After scolding Wang Xiao, she led the child away quickly.


    For this woman''s abuse, Wang Xiao seems indifferent. Because at this time, he doesn''t care about his own life and death, how can he care about how others treat him, how to scold himself. When a person is in trouble, he will be despised and despised by countless people. Wang Xiaoshen has feelings.


    "Mom, mom, this uncle is really treating me. I didn''t cheat you. I feel better." Said the little girl.


    This woman anxiously looked at her daughter, looked at her daughter''s whole body, she worried about meeting some wretched people. It is said that some beggars are very obscene, even the little girl will not let go. So the woman was worried about whether the slovenly man had done something to his daughter.


    However, when she saw that her daughter''s clothes were complete, she finally felt relieved. "I told you long ago, don''t talk to strangers, strangers are bad people, that person is also bad people, be careful he sold you." The woman took her daughter''s hand and walked quickly towards the hospital.After hearing the woman''s words, Wang Xiao shook his head bitterly. Actually, some people regard themselves as bad people. Are they bad people. But now I look like I''m out of my wits. I''m really misunderstood.

 Chapter 1535

    This is the education of Huaxia. Parents always tell their children not to talk to strangers, who are bad people. As a result, it has left some shadows in the hearts of children. Therefore, in the big cities and in the same building, many residents have lived together for more than ten years and never visit. They don''t even know the name of the opposite family, because they are defensive.


    I remember once there was a news on the Internet, an old woman in a big city, she said she wanted to go to the neighborhood, wanted to visit, too lonely. It''s just that the neighbors of the same building are used to the life of not communicating with each other.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know how long such a life can last, but he really doesn''t want to do anything, just want to wander quietly and alone. He doesn''t do anything and doesn''t want to manage anything. He just wants to live quietly and naturally.


    For Wang Xiao, there is nothing wrong with being on the street. People always rush through the crowded streets. Those pedestrians who come and go, seem to be in a hurry, but also do not seem to know each other.


    They walk in the street, although the sea of people, but no one knows, no one knows themselves. Although there are a lot of people in big cities and there are a lot of people everywhere, they don''t know each other. Even though there are pedestrians everywhere, they are lonely and lonely. They come and go in a hurry, and no one knows or knows who.


    Meanwhile, in a hospital, the woman stood anxiously in front of the ward, waiting for the report of the test results. Her daughter is very sick. She has spent hundreds of thousands of money and used up all the money in her family.


    Because the daughter''s illness, so lead to the husband ruthless divorce. The husband doesn''t want to carry a tow bottle, and he doesn''t want to be dragged down by his daughter. She was tired with her children, working and treating her daughter.


    Anxiously standing outside the ward, the woman prayed silently, hoping that her daughter''s condition would improve. Because, she already could not persist, she did not know that she could persist until when, did not know that could persist for how long.


    "Creak!"


    Just as the woman was waiting anxiously, a sound of opening the door rang out and a doctor came out of the ward. Nervously looking at the doctor, the woman anxiously asked: "medical skills, what''s the situation?"


    In her mind, she seems to hear the doctor say that the situation is still very bad, and her daughter''s condition has not changed at all. However, even if the doctor said these words, she could only accept them. Anyway, over the years, she has heard such words many times and has been numb.


    However, when the woman was nervous, the doctor said inconceivably, "miracle, miracle, it''s a miracle."


    "Doctor, what did you say?" Asked the woman.


    The doctor said: "your daughter''s incurable disease, cancer cells were very serious, can not be treated. Just don''t know why, her cancer cells suddenly disappeared, recovered


    When hearing the doctor''s story, the woman asked excitedly. "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    This woman is very excited, extremely sobs, the heaven has the eye, daughter''s condition finally good. Over the years, for the sake of her daughter''s illness, she has suffered a lot. She was already desperate and didn''t hold the slightest hope, but she didn''t expect that her daughter''s illness was better.


    "Lady, can you tell me who you''ve got for treatment?" The doctor asked curiously.


    "No Said the woman, shaking her head.


    "Mom, that''s the uncle who treated me before." Said the little girl.


    When she heard her daughter''s words, the woman thought of Wang Xiao. So she quickly ran out of the hospital with her daughter in her arms, because she knew that her daughter must have met an expert. After the expert''s treatment, her daughter recovered.


    She regretted it and blamed herself. Because she didn''t know that the man before was an expert, who was the incurable disease for her daughter.


    After the doctor had an idea, he immediately took out the phone and dialed a number. In fact, he did not believe that the little girl''s condition was really cured by the beggar. He also asked the little girl in the ward before, and the little girl told him that an uncle who asked for money by the side of the road had cured her.


    The doctor doesn''t believe that a beggar can cure the girl''s incurable disease. If that person''s medical skills were so powerful, he would be an expert. The doctor believes that the reason why the little girl''s condition is better, it must be because of a miracle.


    "Dean, are you there? Let me tell you some good news." The doctor with a mobile phone smile said: "in our hospital treatment of the little girl, her incurable disease actually good."


    "Really?" On the phone, a voice asked.


    "It''s true. I''ve diagnosed it." Said the doctor.


    The man on the phone said, "how do you treat it?"


    The doctor said, "shame, we didn''t cure it. It''s a miracle."The person on the phone was dissatisfied and said, "since it''s not your treatment, since it''s a miracle, what do you call me to do?" After that, the Dean wanted to hang up.


    The doctor immediately said: "Dean, although it''s not good for our treatment, it''s a miracle, but this miracle also appears in our hospital. We can make good use of this miracle to advertise and make a reputation for the hospital. "


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s a good way." The yard said excitedly. Why didn''t he think of this? Using this miracle can really make a reputation for the hospital. As for whether the hospital has the ability or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to be able to hype, make famous and make a lot of money.


    After the woman ran outside with her daughter in her arms, she came to the place where Wang Xiao had stayed before. However, when she came here, Wang Xiao had disappeared. The woman looked around and still couldn''t see Wang Xiao.


    Meanwhile, the wife of the Zhou family has been sitting haggardly in her room for two months. For two months, she still didn''t hear from Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao disappeared, she suddenly evaporated from the world. There was no news.


    In the past two months, she asked the patriarch to look for Wang Xiao countless times, but she still couldn''t find Wang Xiao. I don''t know where Wang Xiao went. She was very worried and scared. She was worried about Wang Xiao''s accident and would never see Wang Xiao.


    "Madame."


    Just as the wife was worried, she saw the patriarch enter the room.


    "How about Xiao''er?" When the patriarch came into the room, his wife asked anxiously.


    The patriarch shook his head helplessly: "No."


    The wife is very disappointed sitting on the bed, because still did not find Wang Xiao, or do not know the news of Wang Xiao.


    "Madam, don''t worry too much, though you haven''t found Wang Xiao. But I will try my best. Please believe me. I will find him The patriarch promised. He must find Wang Xiao, he must find Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is also his child. In fact, he was more anxious than his wife, but he was comforted by his wife.


    "Since you haven''t found Xiao''er, what are you going to do when you come back? Go and keep looking." Madam, I''m angry.


    When the patriarch saw that his wife was angry, he immediately turned and left the room. For two months, he has been wandering outside and looking for Wang Xiao. Because he didn''t find Wang Xiao, his wife was angry and angry for many times and drove him away.


    In fact, the patriarch is also very depressed. Whose is the Zhou family? He is the patriarch of the Zhou family. But his wife drove him away again and again, but he couldn''t offend his wife because she was in a bad mood, so the patriarch had to let her and follow her.


    When the patriarch left, his wife sat alone in the room, very sad tears. It''s just a short period of two months. She''s a lot older. Miss Wang Xiao day and night, so the wife is now very haggard, looking very old.


    Although I used to miss my children very much, I can miss them as much as I miss them now. Because the child has been found, there is a kind of near in front of the feeling, but, clearly has been near, but still can''t see the child.


    In Huaxing Gang, tianxingzi stands under a big tree. He looks sad and looks at the sky. Wang Xiao still didn''t show up. There is only one month left for the king of Medicine Conference. In a month''s time, it will be the king of Medicine Conference.


    In the Yaowang conference, anyone who is promoted to the top three is eligible to enter the chaotic space. After entering the chaotic space, he has a chance to become a master of the heaven level. However, Wang Xiao has disappeared, I don''t know where he has gone. If Wang Xiao doesn''t show up at the beginning of the conference, he will never have a chance to attend the conference. Because the king of medicine meeting is held once every ten years, and there is a limit on age. If Wang Xiao misses this meeting, his age will exceed the next one.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you?" The sky star son murmurs to oneself of sigh way.


    Did you make so much effort that there would be trouble at the critical moment, tianxingzi thought to himself. It would be a pity if Wang Xiao missed the meeting. Because after missing this opportunity, it''s very difficult for Wang Xiao to get a chance to be promoted to the top level.


    After the event, even if he joined hands with the Zhou family and paid some price to make Wang Xiao a master of heaven, it would not help. Because only when you enter the chaotic space, and only when you become a heaven level master in the chaotic space, can you become more powerful and go further in the future.


    Just when tianxingzi was worried about Wang Xiao, Gu Long came to him and asked respectfully, "master, have you heard from the leader?"


    "No Tianxingzi shakes his head.


    Gu Long was worried. He sighed.


    Wang Xiao disappeared for two months. These days, members of Huaxing gang are looking for Wang Xiao. As Wang Xiao''s disappearance spread like wildfire, some people in Huaxing Gang began to have their own ideas.


    Wu Dezhong, in particular, has been increasingly disobeying his orders. He ordered Wu Dezhong to plan a piece of land several times, although his proposal was right. But Wu Dezhong still disobeyed his orders.In fact, Gu Long is very clear that the reason why Wu Dezhong disobeys his orders is that he thinks that Wang Xiao may have disappeared and had an accident, so he doesn''t give himself face and obey his own arrangements. Just two months after Wang Xiao disappeared, there were so many changes in Huaxing Gang, and his orders were more and more implemented. If Wang Xiao had been missing for two years, wouldn''t the Huaxing Gang have been dissolved.


    Gu Long is under a lot of pressure. He feels that he can''t control the Huaxing gang and can''t unite the Huaxing gang. Fortunately, there is also tianxingzi. Those people in Huaxing gang are afraid of tianxingzi, so they dare not publicly declare that they are king.

 Chapter 1536

    A month later, the Yaowang conference will start, but Wang Xiao is still wandering in the street. He didn''t know how long such a life would last, but these days, Wang Xiao''s mind has changed, and his divine sense is much stronger than before.


    Two months of self exile life, although Wang Xiao is very difficult to slovenly, very negative, but also has a great help to his divine consciousness, his consciousness has undergone earth shaking changes. Because in the past two months, Wang Xiao has seen all kinds of things in the world.


    Sitting on the street, Wang Xiao looked at the tall buildings, his eyes were very confused, because he didn''t know where to go. He was in self exile everywhere, living a life of no home but home everywhere.


    For those vagrant beggars, their life is really no home, but everywhere is home. No place is their home, but everywhere can be their home, whether it is in the streets or in the mountains.


    Wang Xiao has forgotten how long he has been wandering and what his name is. Because he felt that he had forgotten everything. Since he learned his life experience and killed those people at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, he had forgotten time and everything.


    Madam, patriarch, these people seem to be very vague in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. Even he doesn''t remember these people, or he has forgotten them. Even though they have forgotten, some of them are not clear about their relationship. And Wang Xiao knows that one day, he will face his wife and the patriarch. It''s just that he really doesn''t want to face these people. If you can choose, Wang Xiaoning can choose to know nothing.


    On the crowded street, countless pedestrians pass by Wang Xiao one after another. When they pass by Wang Xiao''s side, they will look at Wang Xiao with disdain. However, Wang Xiao also despises himself. Why care about others'' eyes.


    "Son, do you see that beggar?" A man said to his son.


    "Ke Ling." The child nodded.


    "Bah, he''s a wool player." The man said scornfully.


    "Why, Dad." The child asked curiously. The child felt that Wang Xiao was very capable of acting, because he had been reduced to the level of a beggar, so he could not act. How could he act.


    The man said, "you see, he is young and strong, and he has no disability, but he is a beggar. This kind of person is not worth acting."


    "Oh, I see." The child nodded.


    Wang Xiao gave a bitter smile. Yes, no one sympathizes with him, even if he becomes a beggar. What''s more, this man is quite right. He is in good health. He has been reduced to such a state. It''s not only not worth acting, but also shameful.


    Shame is shame. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about it. At that time, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, Morodo wanted to kill him. Wang Xiao didn''t resist at that time, because he had no nostalgia for life, so he had no motivation to live.


    For a person who doesn''t have the motivation to live, living may be just pain. If you want to relieve the pain, death is the only way. However, Morodo let Wang Xiao down too much, because he gave up the chance to kill himself in order to win his reputation and defeat himself with dignity.


    The man said to his son, "son, you should be diligent when you grow up. Don''t be like that beggar. People like them are better off dead than alive."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will be diligent when I grow up. I won''t be the same as that beggar." The child nodded.


    These days, Wang Xiao has passed through many cities and encountered similar situations. When some parents pass by with their children, they all educate their children by themselves, never learn from themselves.


    "Jingle!"


    A clear voice appeared in Wang Xiao''s ear. He looked down and saw a pedestrian throw a yuan in front of him. Wang Xiao has met this situation many times. When he is resting on the street, there will always be people who treat him as a beggar and give him some money. In this society, many people are kind-hearted. They are very kind.


    Every time in this situation, Wang Xiao is silent. He doesn''t explain or make a sound. Everything just goes with the flow. However, when Wang Xiao leaves, he won''t ask for or pick up the money thrown on the ground.


    Because, Wang Xiao does not think he is a beggar, he is just self exile, self negative, he never thought he was a beggar. It''s normal for the strong in the later stage of the order not to eat for two or three months.


    "Mad, how dare you rob our territory." A slovenly man said angrily. I saw that behind the slovenly man, there were also several slovenly people. These people look at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes, and look at Wang Xiao with menace.


    The slovenly man at the head walked up to Wang Xiao and asked, "boy, are you new here?"


    Wang Xiao looked up at the man and didn''t speak because he didn''t want to. In the two months since his exile, Wang Xiao has never spoken to the little girl except for a few words."Ask you." Asked the slovenly man. The beggars standing behind him are also looking at Wang Xiao fiercely, standing beside the boss, trying to set off their boss''s identity and momentum.


    Wang Xiao kept his head down when he saw the slovenliness of these people. In fact, at this time, Wang Xiao also felt that he was no different from these people, just like these people.


    "Boss, this kid doesn''t give you face." Said a man.


    "Boy, do you know where this is? This is our territory. Begging on our territory, you''re going to die. " The man at the head swears.


    Wang Xiao understood that this was their territory. What kind of world is this? Even beggars have territory and mountain tops. Wang Xiao didn''t tell these people that he didn''t beg, just lived a life of self exile.


    Because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk, he really doesn''t want to talk.


    "My God, mad." The beggar at the head was furious. Because Wang Xiao begged on his site, he didn''t give himself face, so he felt that he didn''t have face. As long as he doesn''t give him face, he will teach him a lesson. Beggars have their own land. This is their territory.


    "Boss, let me deal with him." A slovenly man picked up the one yuan from the ground and respectfully gave it to the boss.


    The beggar at the head nodded with satisfaction.


    The younger brother went to Wang Xiao''s body, then raised his foot, and then kicked at Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Ah! It hurts. "


    After kicking Wang Xiao, the man held his foot and cried out in pain. The rest of the men all looked at him curiously, because what did he call? Even if it was Wang Xiaotong, it should be Wang Xiaotong, not him.


    "What''s your name, old man?" Asked the boss.


    "Boss, there is a stone on this boy. I kicked the stone and it hurt to death." After that, the man sat down on the ground and took off his shoes. I saw his toes red and swollen, very miserable.


    When the men saw that the third man''s toes were getting better, they all took a cold breath one after another.


    The leader waved his hand and said, "go and see if there are stones or steel on this boy."


    "Yes, boss." These men quickly went to Wang Xiao''s side, and then searched one after another. However, they did not find stone, steel and other things in Wang Xiao''s body. "No, boss." Said the beggars.


    "It''s strange, since there''s no one, how can the third one hurt like this?" Said the beggar.


    A beggar said: "boss, maybe the third one was careless and kicked to the ground, so he was injured like this."


    "Well, maybe." The boss nodded.


    Old three then anxiously said: "boss, I can guarantee that just now it was really kicked on this boy''s body."


    "Shut up, the worthless things lose the face of our Wuhu gang." The boss yelled angrily.


    In the boss''s anger, the beggar had to shut up.


    These beggars, who are all mixed up like this, even set up gangs. However, they feel different from Wang Xiao. Because at this time, he is not mixed up like this. What''s the difference between him and a beggar.


    "Boss, how can this boy solve this problem?" Asked a beggar.


    The man at the head said: "this boy has hurt our brother. Give me a good deal. If we don''t clean up this boy, how can we get along with the Wuhu Gang? " In fact, he didn''t think about it. It''s just a group of beggars. What''s good for him.


    Those younger brothers nodded one after another, indicating that what the boss said was very reasonable.


    "Come on, hit him."


    With the boss''s order, those younger brothers rushed to Wang Xiao''s body one after another, and then punched and kicked Wang Xiao.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    ...


    there was another scream, and the beggars held their feet and squeezed their hands. Because when they beat Wang Xiao, they felt as if they beat Wang Xiao on steel. Because they were very hard, they were in great pain.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" When the boss saw these little brothers cry to death one by one, he asked discontentedly.


    "Boss, his wife is tough." These people showed the injured parts one after another.


    The boss was stunned. He didn''t expect that this slovenly looking man was so hard.


    Wang Xiao''s sad eyes, has been looking at the front, looking at the pedestrians who come and go. As for the behavior of these people, he does not seem to know, or has nothing to do with himself. It seems that these people do not beat themselves, but beat others.


    "You have to use stones, madder." The beggar at the head said, "brothers, hit me with a stone. I don''t believe how hard the boy is."


    When they heard the boss''s words, the beggars looked at him hesitantly. Because they are just pretending to be forced. They dare to beat their peers, as long as they don''t kill people and make each other disabled.However, if they want to kill people, they really dare not. Because they have no power and background, they dare not do these things. After seeing these little brothers looking at themselves one after another, the beggar at the head was discontented and said, "what are you doing in a daze? As long as I don''t kill him."


    Under the order of the boss, these people lift up the stones one after another, and then walk towards Wang Xiao.


    When countless people saw this scene, they just showed their anger. But in the crowd, no one stood up, no one helped Wang Xiao. These people are very indifferent, as long as they are not threatened, they will not stand up.

 Chapter 1537

    In fact, it''s not that these people are indifferent, but that they worry that once they meddle, the leaders will not be able to protect their safety. Perhaps, those people will not only not protect their safety, but also punish them.


    "Smash." The first man ordered.


    Several men at the same time with a stone, quickly towards Wang Xiao hit. However, they dare not smash in the fatal place to Wang Xiao, just want to hurt Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thought silently, when I was so weak, when I was so weak, even beggars bullied me, bullied me. When the stones in those people''s hands hit Wang Xiao, he suddenly stood up.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After a move, Wang Xiao flies these people out one after another.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    these slovenly beggars, lying on the ground, cried out in pain. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is very big, just a random move, they will all be blasted out. Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the man at the head.


    This person hurriedly retreats, looking at Wang Xiao in fear. He never thought that Wang Xiao was so powerful and could fight so well. Mad, it''s unreasonable for such a powerful man to be a beggar.


    If he was as powerful as Wang Xiao, he would not get to such a situation. He would be the thug of those rich people, live a beautiful life, sleep with a chick, and live in a five-star hotel.


    When Wang Xiao walked towards him step by step, the man at the head staggered back a lot.


    Wang Xiaozhong''s inner voice was loud. "Am I so cowardly? Am I so cowardly?"


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s frightening eyes, the beggar at the head was very scared. He had never seen fear or frightening eyes. Wang Xiao''s eyes are too frightening, just like the devil coming out of hell.


    "Poop


    Suddenly, the beggar knelt down to Wang Xiao.


    "Hero, you hero, you are a real hero. Please accept us. We are willing to let you be our leader. From now on, we will give you half of the money we beg for. "


    The rest of the men knelt down in front of Wang Xiao and said, "boss, you should be our leader. There are several other beggars'' sect forces in our territory. We are often bullied, as long as you become our boss, we will not be bullied


    These men have begged Wang Xiao to be their boss.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to hear the voices of these people, because in his heart, there is a word constantly appearing. "Do I really have such cowardice? Do I really have such cowardice?"


    After turning around, Wang Xiao walked out of the front with confused eyes. That sentence always appeared in his heart, repeatedly appeared in his heart. "Am I really cowardly? Am I really cowardly?"


    When the beggars saw Wang Xiao leave, they stood up one after another and couldn''t help wiping their sweat. They were worried about being beaten by Wang Xiao, so they knelt down and begged Wang Xiao to be their boss. In fact, if Wang Xiao really agreed to be their boss, they would be willing. Because they have such a powerful boss, they can continue to beat their peers and grab more sites in the future.


    "Damn it, mad, such a powerful man has come to rob us of our jobs." A beggar scolded.


    Another beggar also said: "I didn''t expect that the social competition would be so big. We are all beggars. We thought the competition for this job would not be very fierce, but who would have thought that such fierce people would come to compete with us. "


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    The remaining two beggars also nodded. They felt it was very difficult to survive, especially the pressure of competition. Because they have taken turns to such a field, have become beggars, there are people to grab their jobs.


    Wang Xiao''s lonely figure was walking in the crowd. As he staggered along, he muttered to himself: "am I really so cowardly? Am I really so cowardly?"


    He thinks that maybe he is so cowardly, maybe he is so cowardly. If you are not so cowardly, how can Huaxing Gang suffer from crisis again and again? If you are not so cowardly, and Shifu is chased by Yaowang Valley, why don''t you have the strength to stand up and fight with Yaowang Valley.


    If she is not so cowardly, how can long Yali have an accident on the enamel mountain and be forced to live as if she were dead by Fazu.


    At this time, there are scenes in Wang Xiao''s consciousness, the expectation of the master, the call of long Yali, and the desire of Huaxing gang. All of all, have emerged in Wang Xiao''s consciousness.


    Just, to these, Wang Xiao feels oneself is how helpless, how useless, have no use at all. If you were not cowardly, all these problems would have been solved long ago, but because you are cowardly, you can''t solve these problems.


    Originally, he was so cowardly and useless, Wang Xiao thought helplessly. Once upon a time, he wanted to build the Huaxing Gang into the most powerful sect, but now, when he found that he was useless, Wang Xiao realized how ridiculous those ideals were."Hahaha, it turns out that I am so cowardly. It turns out that I am so cowardly." Wang Xiao walked slowly, thinking to herself. At this time, he just wanted to laugh, just want to laugh out of his ignorance, as well as his own useless.


    When many people in the street saw a slovenly man walking and laughing, they all looked at Wang Xiao with curious eyes. Because they all feel that Wang Xiao is a madman and must be a psycho.


    After a girl took out her mobile phone, she dialed a number and said, "Hey, comrade police, I saw a lunatic psychopath. This person is slovenly walking on the street, and I see everyone giggling. I''m worried that he will threaten the women. Please come quickly, and we must catch him and send him to the neurology hospital."


    "Where is that madman, please?" On the phone, a female voice asked.


    "In front of the coffee shop on the Mayuan road." Said the woman.


    "OK, our police will be here in a minute." Said the other.


    The woman hung up the phone, then separated from Wang Xiao a certain distance, she wants to supervise Wang Xiao, and then cooperate with the police to arrest Wang Xiao. Because she thought Wang Xiao was insane and worried that Wang Xiao would persecute these women, she called the police.


    Wang Xiao walked out of his wits. He didn''t know that someone had regarded himself as a madman or a psycho. Even those people have called the police. But even if he knew, Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks he is crazy, because he was driven crazy by the ruthlessness of the family after he learned about the ruthlessness of the family. Wang Xiao did not know why he was born in such a family, such a family without family affection. Perhaps, these big families are so, they have no family, no love, nothing. Because in the hearts of these families, there are only interests. Only interests are supreme. For the sake of interests, they can abandon themselves or even their children.


    For example, in ancient imperial families, for the sake of power, fraternity, brothers killing each other, these things are not enough. Those ordinary people all admire being born in four big families. It''s just that they don''t know. In fact, these families are cruel.


    I''m the best example. It''s better to be born in an ordinary family than to be born in such a family. Because if you are born in an ordinary family, you will feel warmth and love from your parents. Walking, walking, Wang Xiao felt thirsty.


    He has forgotten how long he hasn''t eaten or drunk. When he saw a coffee shop with a water dispenser, Wang Xiao went into the coffee shop and took a cup to drink. When the customers saw Wang Xiao coming in, they all looked disgusted.


    "Get out, get out." Several staff members came to Wang Xiao''s side and pushed him out. They were disgusted when they looked at Wang Xiao, so they didn''t let Wang Xiao into the cafe. What''s more, there are many customers in the coffee shop. When Wang Xiao enters their coffee shop, it will affect their business.


    After Wang Xiao was driven out, he continued to walk alone. He didn''t get angry, because not only these people hate themselves, but he also hates himself. He thinks he''s useless, too failed and too cowardly.


    When the staff drove Wang Xiao out, a beautiful woman came out of the back room. This woman is very fashionable, and has a good figure, very beautiful, just like a noble woman, outstanding.


    When the woman appeared, all the men in the cafe looked at her. The reason why the voice of this cafe is very good is that the landlady is very beautiful, so many men come to consume. The men were satisfied even if they only looked at the landlady.


    "Madame."


    When these employees see the landlady coming out, they say hello one after another. They only know that the boss has a husband, but they haven''t seen the boss''s man. The boss has been here for at least a year, and they haven''t seen the boss''s man.


    These employees think that perhaps the landlady is still Bai Fumei who is single. But the landlady didn''t want to be disturbed, so she deliberately said she had a husband.


    "What happened just now?" Asked the woman.


    "Madame, a beggar came into our cafe and wanted to drink water." The employees said.


    "Then how can there be any news?" Asked the woman.


    One employee said, "because we were worried about the impact on the business, we kicked out the slovenly man."


    The woman looked a little displeased. "How can you do this? People just want to drink water. Next time, if this happens again, give them a glass of water to drink. If it''s convenient, give them some food."


    "Yes, Madame, we remember." The employees nodded.


    They feel that the landlady is really kind. Few people are as kind as the landlady. The landlady is really kind-hearted. She cares about the employees and never treats them badly. So they all like this coffee shop and follow the landlady.


    The woman looked out. She saw the slovenly man, the man who had been driven out by her employees. Just, the figure of this man seems very familiar, seems to know, the woman quickly ran out, she wants to chase the lonely figure.After seeing the behavior of the boss''s wife, these employees said they were puzzled. What''s the matter with the boss''s wife? Why did they go after the beggar. Even if the boss is kind-hearted, he will not be kind to a beggar. Because the beggars are lazy and lazy. They are young and don''t want to do anything. They deserve to be beggars.

 Chapter 1538

    The woman felt that the lonely figure was very familiar. Although the man looked sloppy, she was almost sure that he was the man she used to like. Just, she didn''t know what happened in the end, so he was so embarrassed and lonely.


    She had known him in a romantic place, the imperial palace. Later, he gave himself a sum of money to leave the Imperial Palace and live a new life. In fact, she did not want to leave at that time, because she fell in love with him.


    But she is very clear that her identity is very low, not qualified to be with him. So when she got the money, she left in silence. I just didn''t expect to meet him in this strange city.


    She did not expect that when she met him again, he would become so lost, as if he had experienced vicissitudes. When she came to Wang Xiao''s body, the woman took a close look at Wang Xiao.


    Yes, he is Wang Xiao. It''s Wang Xiao, the man who makes her miss every day. Although Wang Xiao is very sloppy and embarrassed, she will not forget Wang Xiao. She only needs to see Wang Xiao''s background to recognize him at a glance.


    "Wang Xiao..." Her voice trembled, her body trembled slightly. The reason why she shivered was that she was so excited that she actually saw Wang Xiao. The reason why she trembles is that her heart aches, and Wang Xiao is reduced to such a state.


    She did not know what had happened and why Wang Xiao had become so. However, she only knew that no matter what Wang Xiao became, his image in her heart had not changed at all. Once the overlord of Ninghai Province, once the leader of Huaxing Gang, would be reduced to such an end. What happened in the end, what happened in the more than a year since he left Wang Xiao, and why Wang Xiao was like this.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you be like this, how can you become like this." She asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao heard someone calling himself, calling his name.


    Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao... Originally my name is Wang Xiao, originally I am Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao thought to himself. He seems to have forgotten his name and everything. He even forgot his name. If this woman didn''t call him, Wang Xiao didn''t know his name.


    Confused eyes looking at this woman, Wang Xiao wants to say and stop, seems to want to say something, but can''t say it for a moment. Maybe, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk now. He really doesn''t want to talk. He doesn''t want to say anything.


    "Wang Xiao, is it really you? How can you become like this?" The woman asked anxiously. She anxiously looked at Wang Xiao, looking at Wang Xiao in pain. But when she found that Wang Xiao didn''t seem to know herself, she said, "it''s me. I''m Xiaohong. Don''t you remember me?"


    Maybe many people forget Xiao Hong. When Wang Xiao went to the Imperial Palace, Xiao Hong was the number one there. She was the most beautiful woman there. Under the arrangement of young master Nie, Xiao Hong takes care of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is also the first time to have a relationship with a romantic woman in that kind of place. Afterwards, Xiao Hong falls in love with Wang Xiao. And when she learned that Xiaohong''s life experience was very good, Wang Xiao gave her a sum of money to save her from the deep water and let her live a new life.


    Although Xiaohong didn''t want to leave at that time, she wanted to stay with Wang Xiao. Just, because know oneself not pure, Wang Xiao can''t like oneself, so Xiao Hong left silently. Unexpectedly, I met her here.


    "I''m Xiaohong. I''m Xiaohong. Have you forgotten me?" Xiao Hong cried. When Wang Xiao is reduced to such a situation, Xiao Hong is really very sad and painful.


    "Little red." Wang Xiao said.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Wang Xiao seems to think of Xiao Hong in his hazy memory. Wang Xiao''s memory was affected by the fact that he was attacked in the head by Morodo at the foot of Qingfeng mountain. Even the patriarch, his wife, master and Huaxing gang had a hazy feeling in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. Seems very strange, but very familiar. Seems to be able to remember those people very clearly, but there is a gap.


    "Yes, I''m Xiao Hong, I''m Xiao Hong." Xiao Hong cried. Wang Xiao finally thought of himself, he finally recognized himself. It seems that Wang Xiao is still concerned about himself.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak and looked at Xiao Hong in confusion.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Xiao Hong cried. She was very sad. "What happened, what happened, how did you become like this, how did you become like this." Xiao Hong said very sad. Her heart is aching, because she doesn''t know what happened in the end, which leads to Wang Xiao.


    Looking at Xiaohong crying, when he saw that he was crying very sad, Wang Xiao originally wanted to raise his hand, and then gently dry the tears for Xiaohong, but he found that he seemed very weak, no, he should be very lazy, so lazy that he didn''t even want to lift his hand.


    "Wang Xiao, what happened, what happened." Xiao Hong suddenly jumps into Wang Xiao''s arms, hugs Wang Xiao tightly, and then asks sadly. When Xiaohong pours in her arms, holding her sad crying, Wang Xiao feels a warmth that spreads all over his body. This is Xiaohong''s temperature. Her temperature is very warm, which gives Wang Xiao a warm feeling.After wandering for so long, Wang Xiao felt warm for the first time. In the long wandering before, Wang Xiao''s body has always been cold, and his heart is also cold. He hasn''t felt warm for a long time. He doesn''t know what it''s like to be warm.


    "Woo woo."


    When Xiao Hong is very sad and crying, she hugs Wang Xiao tightly. When she hugs Wang Xiao, she doesn''t want to let go of Wang Xiao any more. She once wanted to be with Wang Xiao, but because of her special status and high status, Xiao Hong knew that she was not qualified to be with Wang Xiao. Now Wang Xiao is so embarrassed that he should be qualified to be with him. In fact, when she saw Wang Xiao so sloppy and embarrassed, Xiao Hong''s heart was both heartache and joy, because she thought that she might have a chance to be with Wang Xiao.


    The warmth quickly spread all over Wang Xiao''s body. He slowly extended his hand and gently stroked Xiao Hong''s hair. However, after thinking that he was very dirty, Wang Xiao let go again. He didn''t want to implicate Xiao Hong.


    "Wang Xiao, no matter what happens, when all people abandon you, when all people are away from you, I will be by your side, will accompany you, always accompany you, will not leave you." Xiao Hong cried and said.


    Wang Xiao was really moved by her words. Because Wang Xiao knows that Xiaohong can say these words to herself at this time, which shows that she is serious and sincere about her feelings. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk about personal feelings at this time.


    Because, he just wants to wander, just want to continue to drift. Although I don''t know when this kind of life will last, Wang Xiao will always wander and wander. No matter where he wanders or where he wanders, he doesn''t care.


    Even though time passes quietly, even though he is old, Wang Xiao also wants to wander all the time. Once ideal, once ambition, from him now seems very far, very far away.


    "Wang Xiao, can you tell me what happened?" After Xiao Hong let go of Wang Xiao, she looked anxiously at Wang Xiao and asked. Although Wang Xiao''s body is very dirty, she doesn''t care and doesn''t seem to dislike Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao just looked at Xiao Hong with confused eyes. When he heard Xiao Hong''s question, he didn''t speak. Because Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to talk, he just wants to wander quietly, alone.


    In the coffee shop, when the employees saw that the landlady was holding a beggar, they were all dumbfounded. It was incredible. What''s the matter? How can the landlady hold a beggar. Is it true that this beggar is the husband of the boss''s wife, even if the boss''s wife says her husband.


    But it seems impossible, because how can the boss wife''s husband be so useless, how can he be a beggar? I can''t believe this kind of thing. What''s more, their landlady is not only beautiful, but also very rich. How can she treat a beggar? Are you kidding.


    It''s just that, although they can''t believe it, the fact is right in front of them, so they have to believe it. When the customers in the coffee shop saw this scene, they were also curious. Mad, I didn''t expect the beggar to be so lucky. They would rather be beggars.


    The landlady is so beautiful and sexy. Every time they come to the coffee shop, they just want to see the landlady. They never want to be hugged by the landlady. It''s just that a beggar can get what they can''t get.


    While these men despise Wang Xiao, they are also very envious of Wang Xiao. They would rather be beggars, and then be hugged and loved by the beautiful landlady. It''s just that they don''t have a chance.


    "Police, that psycho is there. Look, he stopped a woman." The woman who called the police before came with a few policemen and said. She saw Wang Xiao standing in front of Xiao Hong, so she thought that Wang Xiao was teasing the beauty.


    Those police officers saw this behind the scenes and came in a fury. Because in the hearts of these policemen, it must be Wang Xiao who stopped the woman. It will never be that woman who stopped Wang Xiao. Are you kidding? How can such a beautiful woman stop a beggar? They really can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it. If there is such a good thing, they would rather be beggars than policemen.


    "Attention, everyone, please don''t irritate that nerve patient, for he will hurt the innocent." Ordered the chief policeman.


    "Yes."


    Behind them, the policemen nodded.


    Because they see that Wang Xiao is very close to Xiao Hong, they think that Wang Xiao may hijack Xiao Hong, so these policemen are very worried that once Wang Xiao is enraged, Wang Xiao will hurt the innocent and the woman, so they must handle this matter carefully, and no accident can happen.


    "Police uncles, you must arrest that neurosis, and you''d better lock him up. Such a person wandering outside is very dangerous for us women." Said the woman. She thought to herself that if she went out in the middle of the night, if she met such a nervous patient, she would certainly suffer. It''s true that society allows such people to wander outside. Don''t the relevant departments know that such people are very dangerous. Those people from the relevant departments are paying no attention to the social stability.These policemen walked cautiously towards Wang Xiao. They didn''t dare to make any noise, because they were worried that once Wang Xiao lost control, he would hurt people immediately.

 Chapter 1539

    When Xiao Hong saw the policemen slowly approaching Wang Xiao, she thought to herself, did Wang Xiao break the law, so she was chased by the police, so she was in such a mess. But she thinks it''s impossible, because Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, and people in the police station can''t touch him.


    Two policemen rush to him quickly, then catch Wang Xiao and try to push him to the ground. When they finally caught Wang Xiao, they were also relieved because they were worried that Wang Xiao would hurt the innocent. At this time, after they finally caught Wang Xiao, they were relieved.


    However, the two policemen underestimated Wang Xiao too much, although they wanted to push Wang Xiao to the ground, just as they used to treat the criminals. But Wang Xiao was still standing still.


    Two people will milk the strength to make out, or useless, or unable to Wang Xiao down.


    "What crime did he commit and why did you arrest him?" Xiao Hong asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao''s body is still motionless. Although they tried to control him, Wang Xiao didn''t resist and didn''t make a move.


    "This lady, I hope he didn''t hurt you." Asked one of the policemen.


    "He hurt me. How could he hurt me?" Little red doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "This lady, we have received a report that this person is insane and dangerous to roam on the street, so we plan to send him to a mental hospital." Said a policeman.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very bitter and astringent. Some people regard him as a psychopath. Is he really a psychopath. What kind of world is this? Even he has been misunderstood as a psychopath. He just wants to wander quietly. Doesn''t he even have the right to wander.


    "You''re mistaken. He''s not insane. He''s my friend, my good friend. He used to be a boss, but he was hit a little because he suddenly went bankrupt. Now he comes to take refuge with me. " Xiao Hong explained.


    After the woman who called the police heard Xiao Hong''s words, she slipped away quietly. Because of the wrong police report, you''d better slip away first, so as not to be blamed.


    When these policemen learned that Wang Xiao was not a mental patient, they let him go.


    "Close up."


    The chief police ordered the rest of them to leave with a false alarm.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t worry. I will protect you and won''t let you bully you." Xiao Hong said to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak because he didn''t want to. But when he heard that Xiao Hong wanted to protect himself, he didn''t object. Maybe it''s good to stay. These days, because Wang Xiao has been wandering, constantly wandering, so he is also very tired, very want to stop to have a rest. It''s just that he doesn''t know anyone in this strange city, and no one knows himself. Although this strange city is very big, there is no place for Wang Xiao to stay.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go." Holding Wang Xiao''s hand, Xiao Hong walks slowly towards the front.


    Wang Xiao feel a very warm hand holding himself, he left with each other at a loss. He didn''t know where Xiao Hong was going, but it didn''t matter, because Wang Xiao just wanted to follow the warm feeling.


    Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, as long as he has this warm feeling, he is willing to stay for a lifetime and follow her for a lifetime. No matter how cold it is, as long as he has such a warm feeling, he will not feel cold.


    Maybe God saw that he was very capable, so he gave himself this warm feeling.


    When the employees in the coffee shop saw that the landlady was leading a beggar away, they were all puzzled. What was the matter with the landlady? Was that slovenly man really the landlady''s man? Was he really his husband.


    These employees shake their heads. They don''t believe it anyway. Because that slovenly man is so far away from the landlady, just like a swan and a toad, just like a princess and a beggar. How can he get together.


    Especially those customers, are very curious to see this scene. Mad, they all want to be beggars. In the past, they all looked down on beggars and thought they had no future. It was only when they saw this that they realized that beggars had affairs, and beggars were great. Who can look down on beggars? If they have such an affair, they are willing to be beggars.


    Holding Wang Xiao''s hand, Xiao Hong walks on the street. She is very happy and sad at the same time. Before, she is also a time of fantasy, one day, he can take Wang Xiao''s hand walking in the street, quietly accompany Wang Xiao walking. This wish has finally come true. She should have been happy, but although this wish has come true, she would rather not.


    Since she really likes someone and loves Wang Xiao, she hopes that Wang Xiao will live a better life and get better and better, but she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to end up like this. Those people in the street are curious to see Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong.


    When I saw a beautiful woman holding a beggar''s hand, walking slowly on the street, people were very curious, incredible. Are the beauties no longer in love with money? Have their tastes changed. I don''t like money, I don''t like handsome men, I only like beggars.Or now the beauties are kind-hearted, see beggars are very sympathetic, will hold each other''s hand, give each other a lot of love. If this is the case, they would rather be beggars and be different beggars.


    The onlookers pointed and talked. Because in the eyes of these people, this is explosive news. If this news is released on the Internet, it will make countless people cry.


    Once there was a report that a real estate owner''s uncle in his sixties proposed to a beautiful woman in her twenties. He succeeded and moved countless losers, who all cried. But what they saw with their own eyes was different. If this news is released, not only the losers will cry, but also the rich people will cry.


    After countless people took out their mobile phones, they immediately rushed to take photos. Because they want to shoot this scene, and then upload it on the Internet, so that people can have a good look at it. The greatest beggar in history is finally born.


    Click


    Click


    the sound of taking photos rings, and these people follow Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong all the way. For those people''s behavior, Wang Xiao''s confused eyes don''t seem to see, because at this time, he just wants to follow the warm feeling.


    In his consciousness, there seems to be a voice constantly telling him that he must follow this woman. Because this woman can bring him warmth and give him a home to live in. When he heard the voice in his mind, Wang Xiao followed the warm feeling and walked quietly.


    After Xiaohong saw these people shooting one after another, she said angrily: "go away, go away, you all go away for me."


    In Xiaohong''s anger, these people have some convergence, dare not closely follow two people.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t care, don''t care about the behavior of these people." Xiao Hong comforted.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, he just thought to himself, his name is Wang Xiao, he is Wang Xiao. How the clan leader, master and his wife repeatedly appear in his consciousness.


    He seems to be familiar with these people and forces, but not familiar with them. Some of these people seem to be worthy of his respect, but others are people he hates. However, Wang Xiao couldn''t remember who he respected and who he hated.


    These people, in Wang Xiao''s consciousness, are so familiar, but they are so strange. At the foot of Qingfeng mountain, Wang Xiao was injured in the head by Morodo, so he has been in a daze for the past two months.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go. Don''t worry about these people." Xiao Hong said. After that, she took Wang Xiao''s hand and left.


    Wang Xiao left with Xiao Hong in a daze. He cared and didn''t care.


    After walking out of the crowd, Xiao Hong leads Wang Xiao to a high-grade residential area. "Wang Xiao, I live there." Xiao Hong said.


    Although Wang Xiao had given her a lot of money, she was saved. Because the coffee shop needs a lot of money, and business, but also money to get through a lot of relationships, so Xiaohong dare not use money at will.


    Several men came towards Xiaohong at this time. When they saw these men, Xiaohong seemed a little afraid, but she still faced these people with a stiff head. Although Wang Xiao is by her side, Wang Xiao now is not the same as Wang Xiao before.


    If it is the former Wang Xiao, she will certainly be able to shelter from the wind and rain. But Wang Xiao is in a daze now. She looks like she''s out of her mind. She can''t help her.


    "Xiao Hong, your health expenses should be paid." The man at the head is very dominating. When talking with Xiao Hong, the man tried to show a very domineering look, because he is relying on his domineering appearance to eat.


    "How much, please?" Xiao Hong asked.


    "Not much, 100000." Said the man at the head.


    He was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a black suit. When he talks with Xiaohong, the younger brothers around him are watching Xiaohong, as if threatening Xiaohong.


    "So much." Xiao Hong said.


    In fact, it''s not health expenses. It''s just reputation. Now these people in the mixed society want to have such a nice name. Xiao Hong, ordinary businessmen, dare not give it away.


    Because if you don''t give it, the coffee shop won''t open. And in other people''s territory, what can they do. It''s no use even calling the police, and the more you call the police, the faster you die. As long as they are businessmen, they all know that when facing these people, there are only two choices. Either give money honestly or find a relationship.


    "Much, not much. Now prices are rising so fast that a steamed bun costs one yuan. It costs tens of thousands to invite a beautiful woman to a meal. 100000 yuan is already very favorable." Said the man at the head.


    "Brother long, but I have no money now." Xiao Hong said.


    "You don''t have money, and I''m not a rich man. Three days, three days." The man at the head said fiercely.Xiao Hong bit her lip and nodded, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    This man looks at Xiaohong jokingly, then reaches out his hand and wants to touch Xiaohong''s face.


    Just Xiaohong dodged and opened, then said with a smile: "brother long, you won''t bully us weak women, will you?" She used to work in romantic times and met many people of all kinds, so Xiao Hong really has some experience in dealing with such people.


    But it''s no use having experience. It''s just a matter of time. For example, when a sheep meets a wolf, even if the sheep knows how to deal with it, it will be eaten by the wolf in the end.

 Chapter 1540

    When the man at the head saw that Xiao Hong was evasive and articulate, he took back his hand and looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. "Xiao Hong, who is this guy? Why is he so sloppy? It''s really harmful to your identity to be with such people. As long as you''re with me, I promise I won''t charge you for your health care. "


    "Thank you brother long for your kindness. He''s my brother. He ran out of money because he was looking for me, so he was in such a mess." Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    "Cut." After a scorn, the man looked up and down at Wang Xiao. And the more he looks at Wang Xiao, the more uncomfortable he feels, because he feels uncomfortable with Wang Xiao. A slovenly person like Wang Xiao is also qualified to be Xiao Hong''s younger brother.


    "Remember, I can only give you three days. Three days later, if you don''t get 100000 yuan, don''t blame me for being rude. " Brother long is vicious.


    Xiao Hong nods in fear. Although she is good at dealing with things, she can''t deal with things without money. And these people are also kind, they only want money, and only want themselves. So Xiao Hong knows very well that if she can''t take out the money at that time, she will have a hard time.


    "Go."


    Long Ge hit a ring finger after, those younger brothers then follow his prestige to leave. They are social people who pay attention to prestige. No matter where they go, they all like prestige and pay attention to face.


    Looking at the figure of these people leaving, Xiao Hong sighed. "Well, I can''t live this life."


    Wang Xiao still stands beside Xiao Hong with confused eyes. He doesn''t seem to see what happened before. It seems that what happened before has nothing to do with myself. If it wasn''t for the lethargy, the injury to Wang Xiao''s head by moredo, and the heavy blow Wang Xiao suffered, he would have taught those people before. What dragon brother and dog brother? In front of themselves, these people are not qualified to be brothers. If he dares to be a brother in front of him, Wang Xiao will surely make these people kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go." Xiao Hong takes Wang Xiao by the hand and continues to walk towards the community.


    She thought to herself, if only Wang Xiaozhen could cheer up earlier, if Wang Xiaozhen could recover her former power, she would not have to worry about these people. Because with Wang Xiao''s help, these people are nothing.


    Compared with Wang Xiao''s previous heyday, these people are not qualified to be Wang Xiao''s younger brother. In the face of Wang Xiaona''s powerful strength, these people can only beg for mercy, humbly beg for mercy. It''s just that the past is the past and the present is the present.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t worry about me. I can solve these people myself." Xiao Hong said.


    Wang Xiao still didn''t speak and continued to follow Xiao Hong in a daze.


    In fact, Xiao Hong didn''t know that Wang Xiao didn''t listen to her at all. Maybe she didn''t know what she said. If she knew Wang Xiao''s current situation, she would not have said anything to Wang Xiao. After entering the community, I saw that this community is very good, in which there are countless pine trees and ink bamboo. The houses in the community are also very luxurious and resplendent. This is the place where rich people live. For those working people, they can''t live in such a luxurious place.


    Xiao Hong came to the city to develop after she got Wang Xiao''s money and her savings. After opening a coffee shop, you can still rent such a luxurious villa. However, after leaving the Imperial Palace and making money on her own, Xiao Hong found that it was so difficult to make money.


    Holding Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong comes to a house and opens the iron door. After entering the yard, I saw that the yard was not very big, but it was not small. In the yard, flowers and plants were planted, and the environment was very good.


    She is also very particular about the living environment, so after renting the villa, Xiao Hong carefully decorates it. In fact, not only Xiaohong pays attention to the environment, everyone pays attention to the environment, and hopes that the place where they live can be clean and tidy. However, due to the limitations of conditions, many people can only let it be.


    For example, a rich boss will always tell people that he likes red wine, five-star hotels and beautiful women. Is he really the only one who likes these? No, all men like these. Just because their conditions are not good, they can''t enjoy the same as the bosses.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m not very good here. Don''t give up, just make do with it." Xiao Hong apologizes to Wang Xiao.


    For the environment here, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, because he won''t think about these things. Because at this time in Wang Xiao''s heart, he does not care about these, he just wants to have a temporary place to live, just want to have a place to settle down, just want to have a place to let him feel a little warm.


    Wang Xiao can''t wait to get a place where he can feel a trace of warmth. And for him now, he has what qualifications to be picky and what else to be picky about.


    "Wang Xiao, come with me." Xiao Hong takes Wang Xiao into the hall.


    The hall is very bright and warm. However, Wang Xiao has no ability to appreciate, no ability to appreciate. If it was in the past, Wang Xiao would certainly praise it. After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Xiao Hong will be very happy.But now, Wang Xiao can''t even praise the simplest. And Xiao Hong, also seems to talk to herself. Since meeting Wang Xiao, she has forgotten how much she said to Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao didn''t answer her every time.


    Confused looking around the room, at this time in Wang Xiao''s eyes, this is not a villa, nor a hall. It''s just a place for him to rest, a place for him to rest, that''s all.


    "Wang Xiao, you are very dirty. I''ll buy some clothes for you and give you a bath. You''ll wait for me at home first." Xiao Hong said.


    Wang Xiao still stands behind Xiao Hong with confused eyes, and doesn''t seem to hear Xiao Hong''s voice.


    "Wang Xiao, can you hear me?" Xiao Hong asked. She and Wang Xiao said a lot, but Wang Xiao did not answer himself, so Xiao Hong was worried. Is Wang Xiao deaf and dumb, or what. Read so far, Xiao Hong is very sad, very uncomfortable.


    I really don''t know what happened to Wang Xiao, which led him to such an end. In Xiaohong''s heart, Wang Xiao is not such a person. He is a powerful person. He is a big man, not an ordinary person.


    "Alas


    After sighing, I saw little red eyes, tears flowing down my cheeks. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to see her crying, because she doesn''t want to increase Wang Xiao''s pressure and make Wang Xiao more miserable.


    Wang Xiao has been reduced to such a situation, his heart must also be very uncomfortable, must be very uncomfortable. Xiao Hong thought to herself, because she was worried that Wang Xiao''s heart would be very uncomfortable, so she quietly dried her tears.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was still standing behind him, Xiao Hong took Wang Xiao by the hand and said, "Wang Xiao, there''s a sofa over there. Let me help you. You sit on the sofa and wait for me. I''ll buy you clothes and food by the way. You are in such a mess that you haven''t eaten for a long time? "


    In fact, Xiao Hong is right, because Wang Xiao really hasn''t eaten for a long time, and even he has forgotten how long he hasn''t eaten. Because Wang Xiao has long forgotten everything, hunger and thirst.


    Wang Xiao will be helped to the sofa, Xiao Hong said to Wang Xiao: "you wait for me here, I will come back soon."


    Wang Xiao is sitting quietly on the sofa without saying a word. When Xiao Hong comes to the door, she looks back at Wang Xiao. She saw that Wang Xiao''s back was very lonely and old.


    The sun shines on Wang Xiao through the glass. He is so quiet, sitting quietly. Quietly a person stay Leng, he seems to have lost the soul, has just a body. When there is such a feeling, Xiaohong some do not want to leave the room, do not want to leave Wang Xiao. Because she was very worried that after she left the room, Wang Xiao would leave alone and quietly. Taking Wang Xiao''s current situation as an example, if he didn''t take care of himself, it would be very difficult for him to live alone, and he would certainly continue to live in self exile.


    After stepping forward, Xiao Hong came to Wang Xiao again and said to him, "Wang Xiao, I''m going out to buy some things for you. Don''t leave alone. Don''t go out alone. Do you know?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, his eyes were confused and a little dazed. In fact, he heard Xiao Hong''s words, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to speak. He didn''t speak for a long time, which made him forget how to speak.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was still silent, Xiao Hong continued: "Wang Xiao, can you hear me? If you can hear me, if you agree to my request, please answer me, OK?"


    Wang Xiao is still indifferent.


    Xiao Hong is very patient. Although she talks to Wang Xiao again and again, Wang Xiao ignores herself, but she still appears to be very patient and not angry. "Wang Xiao, I know you may not want to talk, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk. If you hear me, you can nod, OK?" Xiao Hong asked anxiously. She was so anxious that she was about to cry because Wang Xiao worried her so much.


    Just when Xiao Hong was very anxious, Wang Xiao nodded.


    After Wang Xiao nodded, Xiao Hong finally showed a trace of joy. Because Wang Xiao could hear her and promised her that she would not go out. "Wang Xiao, take a rest at home alone. You can rest assured that I will come soon." Xiao Hong turns away with joy.


    Since Wang Xiao promised himself, he would not go out. Although Wang Xiao has changed a lot, Xiao Hong knows that since Wang Xiao has promised herself, she will certainly do it. Since Wang Xiao promised not to go out, he would not go out.


    The reason why she is so sure and believes in Wang Xiao is because of her intuition to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looks very sloppy at this time, so Xiao Hong has to go out in person, then buy clothes for Wang Xiao, and then wash for Wang Xiao.


    In order to avoid taking Wang Xiao to the street, those people always look at Wang Xiao curiously as if they were looking at monsters. This is disrespectful to Wang Xiao. For the convenience of taking Wang Xiao to the street, Xiao Hong has to help Wang Xiao dress up.

 Chapter 1541

    After Xiaohong left, Wang Xiao sat on the sofa alone, looking stupefied. For Xiao Hong''s departure, he didn''t seem to find it again. He looked around at the room with a blank look. At this time, in Wang Xiao''s heart, this is the place that can provide him with warmth and temporary residence.


    In his eyes, there is no luxury, only a kind of warmth. After wandering outside for a long time, he felt tired and didn''t want to leave. He wanted to stay and have a rest, but although the world was big, there was no place for him.


    He didn''t know why Xiaohong took him in, maybe because he was predestined with her. Dugu is sitting quietly in the room. In Wang Xiao''s mind, there are some people''s scenes, such as his wife, clan leader, master, Gu Long, Morodo and so on. However, although these people appeared in his consciousness, his memory was still hazy. He clearly remembers these people and seems to be very familiar with them. However, when he carefully recalls them, he can''t remember them and doesn''t know who they are.


    Time seems to pass quickly, even if it is a second, it seems to pass very slowly. In fact, time passes at the same speed no matter when. Just because the mood is different, so the feeling is different.


    Some people may feel that time passes very slowly because they are anxious. And some people feel that time passes quickly, because they are happy, linger, forget the passage of time, so they feel that time passes quickly.


    "Click!"


    After the sound of opening the door, Xiao Hong came back with something. Wang Xiao was not at home alone, so she came back soon. She specially bought clothes and some food for Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao is in the room and doesn''t leave alone, Xiao Hong is relieved. Before going out, she was really worried about Wang Xiao going out alone, without her own company, Wang Xiao will certainly continue to live a lonely life.


    But fortunately, Wang Xiao did not leave alone, he is still in the room. "Wang Xiao, I''m back." Xiao Hong said happily.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to hear Xiao Hong''s voice. She is still sitting quietly on the sofa. Maybe in his heart, it doesn''t matter who came and who left. It doesn''t seem to have the slightest relationship with him, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to these.


    Xiao Hong seems to be used to Wang Xiao''s reaction for a long time, so although Wang Xiao doesn''t respond to her, Xiao Hong still smiles and walks to Wang Xiao with her things. "Wang Xiao, look, what did I buy you?" Xiao Hong said.


    Wang Xiao did not look, his confused eyes are still looking at the front. Maybe in Wang Xiao''s heart, Xiaohong is not good to himself, and he doesn''t feel Xiaohong''s good to himself. He just feels a warmth, just feels the warmth here. Besides, he has no other feeling.


    Xiao Hong saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, so she continued: "Wang Xiao, take a bath, and then I''ll change your clothes for you, so that you won''t be laughed at if you go out with me like this."


    Wang Xiao is like a dull old man, still sitting on the sofa. Since Xiao Hong met him, although Xiao Hong said a lot to him, Wang Xiao still didn''t answer, as if she didn''t hear him. But for Wang Xiao''s reaction, Xiao Hong is not angry, she is still very patient with Wang Xiao talk.


    Holding Wang Xiao''s hand, Xiao Hong said gently, "get up, follow me."


    After they came to the bath room, Xiao Hong said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, do you wash it yourself, or do I wash it for you?"


    Wang Xiao was still standing in a daze, and didn''t seem to hear her.


    "Alas


    Xiao Hong sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll give you a bath."


    Wang Xiao is so dazed, a look of being lost. So Xiao Hong has some doubts. Maybe Wang Xiao can''t take care of herself at all, so she plans to help Wang Xiao take a bath. Anyway, she had those things with Wang Xiao before, so there was no shyness.


    Xiao Hong stretched out her hand and gently untied Wang Xiao''s clothes. Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly looked at her, eyes emitting light. When Wang Xiao looks at Xiao Hong, she feels a strong genuine Qi and quickly suppresses herself.


    When facing the powerful Qi, Xiao Hong has a kind of feeling of fear. She stood unsteadily, as if her soul were shaking. When she found Wang Xiao''s frightened eyes and powerful pressure, her legs softened.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m Xiaohong, I''m Xiaohong..." Xiao Hong said with fear. In the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful real Qi, she is just like facing a giant. Her heart is shaking and shivering quickly.


    In consciousness, Wang Xiao hears a very gentle voice, which constantly says that she is Xiao Hong. Under Xiao Hong''s call and influence, Wang Xiaona''s fierce eyes gradually recover and calm.


    Xiao Hong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s breath was strong. If Wang Xiao has been exerting that powerful breath to look at herself, she will certainly collapse. But Xiao Hong is also very happy, because Wang Xiao''s domineering is still there."Wang Xiao, if you don''t let me take a bath for you, wash yourself. I''ll go out and wait for you." Xiao Hong said.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t answer her, Xiao Hong quickly left the shower room. She doesn''t dare to give Wang Xiao a bath, because Xiao Hong is very worried. In case she accidentally angers Wang Xiao, she doesn''t know how she died.


    After Xiao Hong came out of the shower room, she sat on the sofa and breathed fresh air. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t do it before. If Wang Xiao did it before, the consequences would be unimaginable. She is just an ordinary person. If she is attacked by Wang Xiao, she will die.


    It seems that although Wang Xiao looks lost, he is also an extremely dangerous person. You should be careful when you get along with Wang Xiao in the future. After the previous incident, Xiao Hong felt that Wang Xiao sometimes broke out.


    It''s just that although it''s dangerous for Wang Xiao to stay with her, Xiao Hong doesn''t care. No matter how dangerous, she must keep Wang Xiao by her side. In Xiao Hong''s opinion, this may be an opportunity, an opportunity given to her by heaven. She must seize the opportunity.


    She used to really like Wang Xiao, especially when Wang Xiao helped her out of her misery and gave her a lot of money to live a new life. At that time, she silently vowed that if she had a chance in the future, she would repay Wang Xiao and his kindness.


    Finally, God gave her a chance, so Xiao Hong would seize the opportunity and would not let it go easily. Sitting in the room, Xiao Hong thought to herself that she should take Wang Xiao for treatment and find a doctor to treat Wang Xiao.


    As long as Wang Xiao''s condition is cured, he can help himself. However, Xiaohong is also worried because she is very afraid that once Wang Xiao recovers, he will leave himself and will not return to his side.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Hong decided to find a doctor to treat Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao will leave her after recovery, she has no regrets, because she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to live in such a daze all the time, which doesn''t belong to Wang Xiao''s life.


    At the same time, Zhou''s wife was lying on the bed in the room with a haggard look. Her heart knot had been untied, her body had recovered a lot, because she had almost recovered after learning the news of her child and receiving the treatment of Cao Huan Dan. It''s just that Wang Xiao disappeared again, and disappeared for more than two months. Can she not be anxious? Can she not be sad. Especially when we lose what we have gained, it is the most painful.


    Because she couldn''t bear such a blow, her wife couldn''t get up. She was lying on the bed with a bald look. These days, Mrs. tea does not think rice does not think, just think of her children, think of Wang Xiao.


    "Ma''am, you can eat something. If you go on like this, you will be exhausted." A servant girl said anxiously. Seeing that his wife was so negative every day, the servant girl was very worried and scared. Haramoto has improved a little before, and his body has gradually recovered. So everyone is very happy and thinks that my wife will definitely recover this time. However, they didn''t expect that the wife just got better and fell down again. Of course, they don''t know Wang Xiao''s secret. His wife keeps it a secret all the time, so only a few of them say so for the time being.


    "Do not want to eat, you go down, I want a quiet rest." The lady waved. Although she is a heaven level master, she can create a valley without eating or drinking. But when the body is very weak, even if you are a master of heaven level, you should also have nutrition supplement.


    "Ma''am, but..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the lady waved to her and motioned her to step down.


    Seeing that his wife didn''t want to be disturbed, the servant girl had to step down. Although it''s hard for them to care about their wives, they don''t care about themselves, so what can they do. It''s just that many people in the Zhou family are surprised that his wife''s condition is so serious. Why didn''t Dr. Wang come here.


    In the past, every time his wife was seriously ill, the Zhou family would invite Dr. Wang. But later, they never saw Wang Xiao come to the Zhou family to treat his wife. Although they are very curious, but as servants, some things should not be asked, they are not convenient to ask.


    When the servant girl left, there was a voice outside the door.


    "Madame, I beg to see you."


    "Come in." Said Madame in her feeble voice.


    A few seconds later, I saw Zhou Xuan respectfully enter the lady''s room. In the past, members of the Zhou family were not allowed to enter the wife''s room, which was the rule of the family. But now, unlike before, few people know Wang Xiao''s secret. There are only three people in the Zhou family who know Wang Xiao''s secret. One is his wife, the other is the patriarch. Because of the shortage of manpower, and the wife wanted to know Wang Xiao''s situation at any time, she was allowed to come to her room at any time.


    After Zhou Xuan entered his wife''s room, he looked dignified and said, "madam, are you better?"


    "Zhou Xuan, have you heard the news?" Asked the lady.


    "I got it." Said Zhou Xuan.


    The lady looked very happy. When she heard the news of Wang Xiao coming from the circumflex hall, she felt that she had recovered a lot. "Where is he? What about him? " Asked the lady anxiously. These days, because Wang Xiao disappeared, her wife worried about Wang Xiao. She even worried that Wang Xiao might have died and been killed by her enemies. These days, my wife often sees in her dreams that Wang Xiao seems to have been hunted down by his enemies.

 Chapter 1542

    Every time she woke up, she found that it was a false alarm, just a dream. Just, looking at the quiet night sky, my wife felt uneasy, because she was very worried, very afraid that it was not a dream, but really, Wang Xiaozhen was chased.


    Zhou Xuan said, "madam, look at this." After that, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to his wife. Although they are all experts in the sky, people living in this era all pay attention to keeping pace with the times, so they will use high-tech things in the future.


    After taking Zhou Xuan''s mobile phone, she saw a message forwarded by netizens, with the title that the most powerful beggar in history was born, and beggars can also catch up with Bai Fumei. After that, the next step is to take pictures one by one.


    When I saw those photos, my wife''s face was very pale.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    ...


    the lady''s head was buzzing. Looking at the picture, she murmured to herself, "how can it be like this? How can it be like this?"


    She saw a beautiful woman leading a man in the picture. The man was unkempt and untidy. Compared with that noble, fashionable and beautiful woman, it seems out of place. However, although the man was unkempt and untidy, his wife could see at a glance that this man was Wang Xiao and her child. As for the woman, she did not know her.


    "How could it be, how could it be, how could he get along like this?" The lady''s crystal clear tears fell. When she saw Wang Xiao''s situation, she was just very sad and heartache, but no matter who it was, once she saw her children getting along like this, she would feel heartache.


    Lady a hand to support the position of the heart, she is very heartache. Because when she saw that Wang Xiao in the photo was so sloppy, she could imagine that Wang Xiao might have suffered a lot these days.


    "Madam, don''t feel too bad. At least we have learned that Wang Xiao is OK. We have learned that Wang Xiao is safe. You can rest assured that we will use our strength to find out their location secretly. Within two days, I will find out where they are. " Zhou assured.


    With the strength of their Zhou family, they really have the ability to do it.


    "Zhou Xuan, how did you find these photos?" Asked the lady.


    Zhou Xuan said: "because I want to find Wang Xiao, so I also pay attention to the Internet." Although they are Wulin people, they are different now. If they live in ancient times, they only want to pay attention to some news in restaurants or streets.


    But now is different, now the network is very developed. Just open the news, you can get a lot of news at home.


    "It''s hard for you." Thank you, madam.


    "That''s what I should do, ma''am." Said Zhou Xuan.


    "We must find out my Xiao''er''s position quickly and in the shortest time. At the same time, this matter must be kept secret." Said the lady. Wang Xiao has many enemies. If those enemies know that Wang Xiao is now out of his mind, they can imagine that they will take immediate action to assassinate Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Said Zhou Xuan.


    "That''s good." The lady nodded.


    Seeing that his wife seemed very tired, he stood up and said with respect, "madam, take a rest first. I''ll deal with it now. At the same time, I will also inform the patriarch of this news and trace it together with the patriarch. "


    "Well." The lady nodded.


    When Zhou Xuan left, his wife looked anxious, her heart is also very nervous, nervous clenched his fist. Because my wife is very worried, their action will be very slow. However, with the participation of husbands, their actions should be quick.


    I hope they can find Wang Xiao soon. As long as you don''t find Wang Xiao for a day, you can''t rest assured.


    At the same time, Xiao Hong sat in the living room for a long time, but still didn''t see Wang Xiao come out. So, she went to the door of the shower room, and then said in a voice: "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, haven''t you finished yet? The food is going to be cold."


    But Wang Xiao didn''t answer her. Standing outside the shower room, Xiao Hong shakes her head helplessly because she doesn''t know how to communicate with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao became very lonely and dumb, as if he didn''t know how to communicate with others.


    "Click!"


    Just as Xiao Hong is thinking about whether Wang Xiao can take a bath, she sees the door of the shower room open and Wang Xiao comes out of the shower room. He not only took a bath, but also changed his clothes. When Wang Xiao came out, Xiao Hong felt that Wang Xiao was really reborn. Compared with him before, now he is very handsome, very handsome, and some domineering between eyebrows. It''s just a pity that Wang Xiao''s eyes are dim in case of a fly in the ointment. If his eyes are sharper, even the Dragon brother here is not as good as Wang Xiao.


    Xiao Hong looks at Wang Xiao from an aesthetic point of view. When she sees that Wang Xiao is so handsome and handsome, she says, "it''s very good. It''s very good. You look very handsome like this. You look more handsome than before. When you go out with me, no one will look at you like that. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Xiao Hong''s words.At this time, Xiao Hong continued: "you should be very hungry. Go to eat quickly. When you''re full, I''ll fix your hair and shave you Because Wang Xiao hasn''t repaired her hair or shaved these days, she looks a few years old.


    However, although she looks a few years older, she is more masculine. Anyway, Xiao Hong thinks so. Holding Wang Xiao''s hand, Xiao Hong comes to a table and sees several lunch boxes on the table, which she bought for Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I wanted to cook for you in person, but I''m very busy today, but it doesn''t matter. I will cook for you in the evening." Xiaohong said with a smile. At this time with Wang Xiao together, she found the kind of feeling, seems to have seen the Wang Xiao, saw the once domineering and handsome Wang Xiao. It''s just a pity that Wang Xiao doesn''t talk to himself. Wouldn''t it be better if Wang Xiao talked to himself.


    After opening those lunch boxes, I saw that although these meals were not cooked by Xiao Hong herself, they were also very rich. Worried that Wang Xiao was hungry, Xiao Hong bought more food. "Wang Xiao, have a meal." Xiao Hong put chopsticks in Wang Xiao''s hand and said.


    Holding chopsticks and looking at the food on the table, Wang Xiao really felt very hungry. In the past, when wandering, Wang Xiao did not feel very hungry. However, when he saw so much delicious food in front of him, his stomach made a gurgling sound.


    Wang Xiao is not afraid of meat and vegetables. He is eating like a whirlwind. It seems that he hasn''t eaten for several days and nights. When she saw Wang Xiao''s face, Xiao Hong was concerned and said, "Wang Xiao, you eat slowly. There are many more. These things are all yours."


    In less than a few minutes, Wang Xiao finished all the meals and burped. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. He felt that this was the most delicious meal in his life, and after he was full, Wang Xiao also felt that it was very real. It had not been so real for a long time. It''s good to have a full meal. It''s good not to be hungry and cold.


    "Is that enough, Wang Xiao?" Xiao Hong asked.


    Wang Xiao nodded, but did not speak.


    When Wang Xiao nods, Xiao Hong is also very happy. Although Wang Xiao didn''t speak to her, Wang Xiao at least nodded, which is also the biggest progress. Before I remember, Wang Xiao not only could not speak to himself, but also seemed to lose consciousness. No matter what he asked Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao neither nodded nor spoke.


    But at this time, Wang Xiao actually nodded to her, which showed that Wang Xiao was more cheerful than before. "Wang Xiao, I''m going to the coffee shop. Please come with me." After that, Xiao Hong stood up and went away with her bag.


    And Wang Xiao just follows Xiao Hong and leaves with her. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know why he wants to follow Xiaohong or Xiaohong. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao knows it''s warm to follow her, not so lonely and cold.


    When Xiao Hong and Wang Xiao appear on the street again, the pedestrians who come and go no longer look at Wang Xiao as if they were looking at a monster. Because in the eyes of those people, Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong are a good match, men and women.


    Countless envious eyes look at Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong one after another. When they see that countless people are envious of themselves, Xiao Hong is also very proud. Very proud, because, those people actually envy looking at themselves and Wang Xiao, so she is very proud.


    However, after thinking about the business of the coffee shop, Xiao Hong is no longer happy. She knew very well that if she couldn''t take out the money within three days, she would be hard to explain. Although her coffee shop can make money, she earns a lot every month. It''s just that she doesn''t matter here, so she is often blackmailed.


    After taking Wang Xiao into the coffee shop, the employees looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Is this man the boss''s man, the boss''s husband. These people did not have the man in front of them, which was associated with the previous beggar.


    Are you kidding? How could the beggar be so handsome.


    "Good lady."


    "Good lady."


    After these employees see Xiaohong, they salute and greet one after another.


    "Hello, everyone." Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    When Xiao Hong smiles, not only the employees, but also the customers in the coffee shop are fascinated. Because when these people see Xiaohong''s beautiful smile, they are all daydreaming.


    The reason why these men come to this coffee shop is to see the beauty of Xiaohong and her smile. For these men, as long as they can see Xiao Hong''s smile, it''s worth spending some money, not to mention drinking coffee.


    Xiaohong will also be good at using her own advantages to do a good job in the coffee shop business. If it wasn''t for the darkness of the city and the greed of Longge, she would have made a fortune long ago. Every month, she has to give Longge 100000 yuan for health care, as well as the relevant departments, who often come to disturb her, and she also gives her employees wages, plus room rental, personal expenses and so on. So although the business of the coffee shop is very good, Xiaohong still has little money."Xiao Hong, who is this man? Is he your husband?" Said the men.


    When asking Xiao Hong, these men look at Wang Xiao with jealous eyes. They are really too jealous of Wang Xiao, because these men feel that they are more handsome and promising than Wang Xiao. But why did Xiao Hong choose Wang Xiao instead of them. If they follow Xiaohong, Xiaohong will have a better life.


    In fact, every man has this kind of psychology, such as walking on the street, if you see a man holding a beautiful woman''s hand. Men will feel that the man is not as good as himself, but he has no money.

 Chapter 1543

    For these people''s questions, Xiao Hong just smile, she did not explain, because she did not want to explain. After smiling to everyone, Xiao Hong takes Wang Xiao by the hand and enters her office. When the men saw Xiao Hong holding Wang Xiao''s hand and going to her office, they were disappointed and heartbroken. Although Xiaohong didn''t tell them clearly, the men knew that the man was Xiaohong''s husband.


    Mad, I didn''t expect that there were men in their goddess. These men were disappointed and heartbroken. But helpless, who let Xiaohong fall in love with that man, but not with them.


    In fact, they don''t know that the man beside Xiaohong is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang and the overlord of Ninghai province. If these men knew, they would not despise Wang Xiao. After Xiao Hong takes Wang Xiao into her office on the second floor, she lets Wang Xiao sit on the sofa.


    "Wang Xiao, you sit alone first. I have to work. Today is the end of the month, so I have to sort out some work." Xiao Hong said to Wang Xiao. After that, she worked carefully. In fact, she didn''t know whether Wang Xiao had heard what she said, but as long as Wang Xiao could be in her office and accompany her.


    When Xiaohong works, she works and often looks back at Wang Xiao with a smile. Her smile is very beautiful, very beautiful, very gentle. When Xiao Hong smiles at her, Wang Xiao''s heart is also very warm.


    After working for a while, Xiao Hong got up and poured a glass of water for Wang Xiao. "Drink water."


    Wang Xiao took Xiaohong''s cup and took a sip.


    "Wang Xiao, are you bored?" Xiao Hong asked.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, because for him, what is boring, what is not boring, these Wang Xiao do not know. He only knew that there was a warm feeling in Xiaohong''s room, and that there was a warm feeling for him.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you feel bored, I''ll go out with you after I finish my work." Xiao Hong said.


    After leaving this sentence, Xiao Hong turns around and continues to work, because she knows very well that Wang Xiao won''t speak to her, and she doesn''t expect Wang Xiao to speak to her. As long as you can see Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao is by your side.


    After turning around, Xiao Hong continues to work. She plans to work as soon as possible, and then go out with Wang Xiao. In the past, Xiaohong always stayed in the office and seldom went back because she was alone.


    But today is different. Wang Xiao is here, so she wants to finish her work earlier and go out with Wang Xiao. Without Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong would have worked very late. Sometimes, if it''s very late, she won''t go back and just rest in the office. Anyway, there are sofas in the office.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as Xiao Hong was working, there were a few knocks outside the door.


    "Come in." Xiao Hong said in a voice.


    When the door opened, a chubby man entered Xiaohong''s room. The man''s face was full of oil and fat ears. This person is a person with status at a glance, because without status, he will not eat like this.


    When she saw the man coming, Xiao Hong frowned slightly, but she still stood up with a forced smile. "It''s Hu Ju. What brings you here?" Although she didn''t like the man very much and even hated to see him, Xiao Hong still showed a smile when she saw him.


    Because some people can''t offend, and when we all grow up, when we have different status, we can''t do as we did when we were young. When I was a child, I could show anyone who was not happy. But it''s different when you grow up. When you grow up, you know the powerful relationship and know that some people can''t offend.


    "Xiao Hong, you are more and more beautiful." This man looks at Xiaohong with a smile. When he looks at Xiaohong, he always looks at the sexiest part of Xiaohong with his eyes. It''s really hard to beat him.


    Xiao Hong said with a smile: "thank you Hu Ju for your praise, but I am a married woman, where is still beautiful."


    "That''s not right. People like you are the sexiest." Said the fellow. It seems that this guy has a lot of research on women, otherwise, how can he know that women like Xiaohong are just the most beautiful.


    Is it hard for this guy to like married women and still want to have Xiao Hong''s idea, but he has both. After Xiaohong asked the man to sit down, she pulled her clothes and tried not to expose them. This is not good.


    And this person, is always smiling at her. In fact, when she saw this man''s smiling face, Xiao Hong felt disgusted and disgusted. She even wanted to pick up the tea cup on the table and smash it on the man''s head.


    This person suddenly sees Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao has been sitting quietly in the room, and when he enters the room, he focuses all his attention on Xiao Hong, so he doesn''t notice Wang Xiao.


    When he noticed Wang Xiao, he seemed dissatisfied and looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly, putting on airs. His meaning is simple, that is, Wang Xiao doesn''t understand etiquette, and he doesn''t know how to understand. In his view, when he entered the room, Wang Xiao should be very sensible to stand up, and then quietly leave. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t leave, and he thought he didn''t exist.For this guy''s unhappy eyes, Wang Xiao is not seen, still eyes confused sitting in Xiaohong''s room. Even Wang Xiao didn''t notice the man coming in. This man saw Wang Xiao when he didn''t exist, he didn''t give himself face, he was even more unhappy.


    What is Wang Xiao? He doesn''t give himself face. In this man''s opinion, Wang Xiao is just more handsome and younger than himself. But in this society, what''s the use of being handsome? It needs power, not being handsome.


    Xiaohong then said: "Hu Ju, this is my brother, because of emotional setbacks, so become a little stupefied, please don''t mind." When speaking these words, Xiao Hong is also very uncomfortable. Because she felt that these words were disrespectful and insulting to Wang Xiao. But she didn''t know how to say it except that.


    "Oh, I see." The man nodded solemnly. Even when he nodded, he looked like a cow. He seemed to be worried that Xiaohong would not see his cow side and that Xiaohong would not pay attention to him. But he didn''t know that in Xiaohong''s heart, he was far inferior to Wang Xiao.


    The man thought to himself, what''s the use of being handsome? Can he eat with mad? Although the man in the room is more handsome than himself, he is not lovelorn and abandoned by a woman. Although he is not as handsome as Wang Xiao, he has money and status. Those women, which is not the smile of throw in arms. He''s the only one who abandons women, and no one abandons him.


    "Hu Ju, what do you want to do when you are here?" Xiao Hong asked with a smile.


    After hearing Xiao Hong''s inquiry, the man can think of the business. He came to find Xiaohong this time because he had some business to do, just because he secretly compared himself with Wang Xiao. For a moment, he had a feeling of floating, so he forgot the business.


    "Xiao Hong, someone complains you that your coffee shop is not hygienic." Said the man.


    "How can it be? How can it be? Our coffee shop is clean and tidy, as you can see. Hu Ju, someone must be trying to frame me. " Xiao Hong said. She sighed to herself. It seems that she is going to be in trouble again. The tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. She wanted to live a peaceful life and run the coffee shop well. Just little red did not expect, the fact is so helpless, always let people have no choice, helpless.


    "Xiao Hong, actually I believe you too, but if someone complains you, I can''t help it." Said the man.


    "Hu Ju, you must be the master for me and for US civilians. It''s not easy for me to work hard." Xiao Hong pretends to be pitiful and is about to shed tears. In front of these people, we have to learn to act.


    The man said, "Xiao Hong, don''t worry. I will make the decision for you." At the same time, the dog''s paw slowly stroked Xiaohong''s Qianqian jade hand. But Xiaohong had been on guard against him for a long time, so when his dog paw stretched out, Xiaohong gently moved her hand away.


    The fat man was a little unhappy, but he failed. Xiao Hong didn''t cooperate with him. "Xiaohong, as you know, they are very competitive now. Many people have found their own backers. I can''t do without support. Sometimes I just want to help you, but I can''t do it. "


    "Hu Ju, I know. I know you are very kind to us businessmen. As long as you follow me, I won''t lose you and let you waste your efforts." Xiao Hong said. Not to mention how disgusting she was, Xiao Hong was disgusted when she saw the face of the fat man.


    But sometimes they are like dancers, even with tears in their eyes, they have to smile to the guests.


    After the fat man moved his body, he sat beside Xiao Hong and wanted to hold her. For Wang Xiao in the room, he turned a blind eye to him and pretended that he did not exist. Anyway, Wang Xiao is just a fool.


    Even if Wang Xiao is not a fool, it doesn''t matter what he can do about himself, what ordinary people like him can do about himself. Xiaohong see dead fat man to hold himself, so want to go away, dead fat man forced to hold Xiaohong. "Xiao Hong, you should know what I mean."


    "What are you doing, please show some respect." Xiao Hong said with a black face.


    If Wang Xiao is not here, she may not be black, but will try her best to deal with the fat man. Just because Wang Xiao is here, Xiao Hong is disgusted and angry with the fat man''s behavior. Because Xiao Hong thinks that this is disrespect for Wang Xiao.


    This is a disregard for Wang Xiao. This fat man can not respect himself, but he can''t ignore Wang Xiao, and can''t be regarded as Wang Xiao doesn''t exist. Although Wang Xiao is now out of his wits, in Xiaohong''s heart, Wang Xiao is still the powerful man, the overlord of Ninghai Province, and the leader of Huaxing gang.


    Dead fat man is nothing. He thinks that if he has such a little status, no one dares to offend him. In fact, compared with Wang Xiao, dead fat man is nothing.


    Dead fat man is very upset, because Xiaohong doesn''t give her face, and yells at herself. Does Xiaohong naive think that the nerd in the room can protect her. If Xiao Hong really has such an idea, she is really wrong. She is very wrong.


    He wants to let Xiaohong know that if she doesn''t follow her today, it''s no use even if Tianwang Laozi comes. "Xiao Hong, you should be very clear that if a place like a coffee shop is complained about, it will be closed for at least three to five months, and it will be under investigation. Only after the investigation is clear can it be opened."

 Chapter 1544

    Xiaohong looks pale because she knows that if her coffee shop is really closed for three or five months, she will lose everything and the rent will be several hundred thousand. "Hu Ju, it won''t take so long." Xiao Hong said.


    "Hum!"


    "Xiao Hong, you should be very clear that we all respect the rights and interests of consumers and pay attention to their health. Now someone reports that your coffee shop is not hygienic, so we can only do so. "


    In fact, Xiaohong is very clear, maybe no one reported it at all. It''s just that the fat man made something out of nothing. But power is in his hands. He can do whatever he wants.


    "Xiaohong, it''s not easy to see you alone. In fact, I want to take care of you, but as you know, the limelight is tight now, so I''m not good to take sides with you." The fat man stood up and hugged Xiao Hong''s waist.


    Xiao Hong pushed the fat man to death and said, "there are people here."


    "Cut! Who''s here? " The fat man scorned. It seems that Wang Xiao is not regarded as a person.


    He hugged Xiaohong tightly, and then promised, "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t show any respect. As long as you follow me, I promise to cover you, and no one dares to make your mind."


    "Go away." Xiao Hongjiao said angrily. She was very angry, because the fat man bullied himself so blatantly and used his power to bully himself.


    The fat man doesn''t care whether Xiaohong is angry or not, and whether Wang Xiao is in the room or not, so he kisses Xiaohong forcibly, and wants to continue to be more excessive.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    All of a sudden, the fat man screamed in pain. It turned out that Xiao Hong bit his lips and they were all red and swollen.


    Little red some regret, just too impulsive, how can she be so impulsive. If you offend such people as the dead fat man, how can you live in the future. It seems that this coffee shop can''t be opened any more. We have to change places.


    "Die three eight, dare to bite me." The fat man was very angry, so he slapped Xiao Hong hard.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp slap, I saw a handprint on Xiaohong''s face. She covered her face with tears.


    "Madder, don''t be shameless." Dead fat man scolded and said. In front of Wang Xiao''s face, the fat man not only wants to be disrespectful to Xiao Hong, but also beat her. He was also in a fit of anger, so he started to fight Xiaohong.


    Xiaohong covers her face and tears wrongly. She was beaten and beaten. What''s chilling is that Wang Xiao is indifferent. Is Wang Xiao no longer what he used to be? Where is his domineering power? How can he become so stupefied, watching himself beaten, but Wang Xiao is still indifferent.


    "Mad, I want you to know..."


    Dead fat originally wanted to continue to scold Xiaohong, but he didn''t scold out, because his head was smashed.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao took the teacup and smashed it on the dead fat man''s head.


    "Ah


    After the fat man screamed, he covered his head. Only his head, blood flow quickly. "Blood, blood, blood." When he saw that his head was smashed open, the fat man cried out in fear.


    He never thought that the man who looked so stupid would dare to smash himself or break his head.


    Wang Xiao is still holding a teacup in his hand. In fact, he doesn''t know why he will do it or kill the fat man. Wang Xiao only knows that Xiaohong can''t be bullied. When he saw the fat man beating Xiaohong, he was angry and angry. So Wang Xiao took the teacup and smashed it on the dead fat man''s head.


    When Xiao Hong saw that Wang Xiao finally made a move, she was very moved and happy. Looking at Wang Xiao, she saw that in her eyes, crystal clear tears fell. Because she was wronged, because she was very painful, because she was bullied. Wang Xiao finally gave her hand. After waiting for a long time, Wang Xiao finally gave her hand to help herself. She knows that Wang Xiao still cares about herself. If Wang Xiao doesn''t care about herself, she won''t do it at all.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. Boy, who are you? I''ll kill you. " The fat man pointed at Wang Xiaoda and scolded.


    Wang Xiao caught the dead fat man, and then carrying the dead fat man, he flew out like a chicken.


    "Bang!"


    After another loud noise, the fat man was thrown to the ground by Wang Xiao, and his pain made him cry for his father and mother. In fact, the fat man can''t believe that Wang Xiao''s strength is so strong. He weighs at least 200 Jin.


    However, his weight was so heavy that Wang Xiao threw him out and hit him on the ground.


    Wang Xiao quickly went to the dead fat man, and then a burst of punches and kicks.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the sound of fists and kicks, I only heard the dead fat man make a pig killing sound. "Pain, pain, pain is killing me, boy, stop it."Although the fat man kept crying and told Wang Xiao not to beat him, Wang Xiao continued to fight. In less than ten seconds, I saw that the fat man was black and blue. It was estimated that his parents did not know the fat man.


    Xiao Hong didn''t want to dissuade Wang Xiao, so she let Wang Xiao kill the fat man. Just thinking of the consequences, she came to Wang Xiao''s side. "Stop it, Wang Xiao. Don''t fight. If you fight again, you will be killed."


    Xiao Hong doesn''t care about the life and death of the fat man. She just cares about Wang Xiao''s safety. Wang Xiao is different from before. If someone is really killed, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will not be able to take the blame, and he is also responsible. Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue beating and killing the fat man. It''s better to kill the fat man. Just after hearing Xiao Hong''s voice, he stopped and beat the fat man to death.


    Xiao Hong was stunned when the fat man got up. Because Wang Xiao''s beating is really fierce, and he is specialized in beating people in the face. He was beaten like a pig in the face by Wang Xiao. It''s estimated that the dead fat people have no face to go back, no face to see people. But it''s the fat man''s complaint, and it deserves it. Although the dead fat man was beaten by Wang Xiao very miserably, Xiao Hong was totally different from the dead fat man. This kind of person is not worth beating. Fortunately, Wang Xiao seems to have lost his memory. If it was Wang Xiao''s heyday, he would not simply beat the fat man to death, but directly kill the dead fat man.


    "Xiao Hong, you collude with others to beat me. You wait for me, and I''ll let someone take this boy away. If you hit me, I''ll kill the boy. " After that, the fat man took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Hong said in a voice.


    She''s worried about the fat man reporting to the police and about Wang Xiao''s loss. If it was before, Xiao Hong would not worry about Wang Xiao. Because she knows Wang Xiao''s ability very well. Just now, she is very worried about Wang Xiao. In Wang Xiao''s current situation, if she is put into prison, it is really hot and easy to suffer losses.


    "Xiaohong, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that you don''t give me face. I must deal with this boy, otherwise, how can I get along in the future?" Dead fat cow force coax of say. In fact, he just wanted to force Xiaohong, although the fat man was beaten, and was beaten miserably, very angry. But the dead fat man''s head is still very clear, not dazed by anger. He has long wanted to get Xiaohong, so the fat man knows that this is the best chance. If Xiao Hong is very concerned about this man, she will certainly agree to the one with her.


    "Well, I''m not threatening you either. If you dare to call the police, we''ll kill you." Xiao Hong said.


    Dead fat man is very angry, he thought Xiaohong would beg himself, beg himself not to hurt the man beside her. It''s just that the fat man didn''t expect that Xiao Hong didn''t ask for herself, not only did she not ask for herself, but also threatened herself.


    "You threaten me?" The fat man said angrily.


    "I didn''t threaten you, you forced me. I have a camera in my room. The camera has recorded everything. If you call the police, I''ll call the police. It depends on what you do. Do you want to keep your position or retaliate against him? " Xiao Hong pointed to Wang Xiao and said.


    The fat man hesitated. He looked around the room and there was a camera. He hated his teeth, because Xiao Hong and Wang Xiao were nothing. They were just ordinary people, but they were big people.


    However, such a big man as himself was threatened by Xiaohong. Fat man is not reconciled, he is not reconciled. "Xiao Hong, will you offend me for this man?" The fat man threatened.


    "I''ve offended you anyway. There''s nothing I dare not do." Xiao Hong doesn''t care.


    "Good, good..." Dead fat man very angry said: "I''m not going to the police to catch this man, but your coffee shop will be closed."


    Xiaohong is also forced, because of Wang Xiao, so she can only turn over with the dead fat man. But Xiaohong doesn''t blame Wang Xiao, because she knows that the reason why Wang Xiao does it is for her own sake. If it wasn''t for himself, Wang Xiao wouldn''t have done it. Since Wang Xiao is willing to give up for herself, she is willing to give up for Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, you ma..."


    The fat man pointed at Wang Xiao and wanted to scold him or threaten him. Just, dead fat person hasn''t threatened, Wang Xiao then mercilessly slap past.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao slapped the fat man and flew out. His body is like a ball, hard hit on the door. The fat man coughed a few times and then struggled to stand up. He felt that his face was going to be swollen.


    Vicious looking at Wang Xiao, dead fat originally wanted to continue to threaten Wang Xiao. Just after thinking about it, he went away in despair, because the fat man didn''t dare to threaten Wang Xiao. He was afraid that he would continue to be beaten by Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaohong, you will regret it. For such a useless person, you have offended me. You are so stupid. You will regret it. You will regret it. "The fat man said that Xiao Hong would regret it and left angrily.


    "Alas


    When the fat man left, Xiao Hong sighed helplessly, and her future was slim. She is worried about her future. If Wang Xiao recovers, she will be able to help herself and deal with the fat man. However, Wang Xiao is in a daze now. It''s difficult for her to protect herself. How can she help herself."Wang Xiao, we are in trouble, you know?" Xiao Hong asked.


    Wang Xiao stands beside Xiao Hong with confused eyes, as if she didn''t hear her words. Moreover, Wang Xiao may not know what trouble is or what trouble is. He just saw that Xiao Hong was bullied, he couldn''t help but hit the fat man.


    "Wang Xiao, if only you could recover. If you recover, you can help me deal with the dead fat Xiao Hong mumbles to herself. Anyway, Wang Xiao won''t speak to herself, so Xiao Hong can only mumble to herself.

 Chapter 1545

    We have to deal with the next troubles by ourselves. Although Wang Xiao is around, Wang Xiao can''t help her. Because Wang Xiao does not have the ability to deal with things now, he can only hit people, which is a natural reflex.


    Xiaohong is very bald sitting on the sofa, she is very clear, the fat man will not give up, will come to find their own trouble. She can only go one step at a time. She can''t deal with such a big coffee shop for a while. You can''t just give up the coffee shop and take Wang Xiao to escape. She was reluctant to give up, because the value of millions of coffee shop, she can''t just give up, can''t give up directly, then fled with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go back. Anyway, I''m not in the mood to work now." Xiao Hong said.


    Wang Xiao follows Xiao Hong out of the office. When the staff of the coffee shop see the landlady and Wang Xiao come out, they all look at Xiao Hong curiously. There is a trace of worry in these people''s eyes.


    Because just now they saw a big man running out of the office with a broken head and blood. He was going to cover his face, as if he was worried about being recognized. It''s just that the man is very famous, so even if he covers his face, people still recognize him. These employees are very clear that it may be the man who tried to be rude to the landlady and was beaten by the man next to her.


    It''s just that people can''t fight or offend. Once you offend that person, once you hit that person, the coffee shop won''t open.


    "You go to work normally." Xiao Hong said.


    "Yes. Madame The employees nodded and took their places. Anyway, they can''t help, because they can''t offend big people of that level, so they''d better not interfere with these things.


    Coffee shop customers are also very admire looking at Wang Xiao, before see the big man run out, these big people will know what happened. They all admire Wang Xiao. He is so tough and brave. Even those people dare to fight. Anyway, they dare not fight.


    They thought they were better than Wang Xiaoniu before, but when they saw that behind the scenes, these people all admired Wang Xiao. It seems that the man around the landlady must be very strong, otherwise, he would dare to beat that kind of person.


    "Landlady, what happened just now? I saw how that man could run out with blood and head broken." A man asked.


    Xiao Hong said with a smile, "it''s OK. He just walked carelessly and wrestled himself. You continue to drink coffee."


    "I see." Said the man.


    Although he said that, the man knew that the man must have been beaten. I can fall so badly even if I wrestle. Who can believe it? Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. But these things have nothing to do with him, so he just asked casually.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Wang Xiao left here with Xiao Hong. He didn''t expect that when these people knew that they were going to beat the fat man to death, they all admired themselves.


    But even if he knew, Wang Xiao didn''t feel like a hero. Because he just doesn''t want Xiao Hong to be bullied. When he saw the fat man beat Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao was very angry and angry, so he rushed to beat the fat man. If Xiao Hong hadn''t dissuaded him at that time, Wang Xiao would have killed the fat man alive.


    This is the afternoon, is the peak of traffic, only to see more pedestrians on the street. Most of the workers who have been working hard all day don''t work overtime, so they go shopping. Looking at the passers-by coming and going on the street, Xiao Hong seems worried.


    She feels that her life is precarious now. She can still go shopping with Wang Xiao now. Maybe she can''t go shopping with Wang Xiao tomorrow. Although she wanted to leave, because she offended the big man. However, after thinking of the coffee shop, she was not reconciled.


    Xiao Hong didn''t expect that she was so confident today. In the face of that fat man, she even dared to challenge each other. Maybe it was for Wang Xiao''s sake at that time, so she didn''t care about it. If you give yourself another chance, Xiaohong doesn''t know whether she has the courage to challenge the fat man.


    "Wang Xiao, I wanted to go shopping with you, but I''m very tired today, so I want to go back to rest earlier. Let''s go back." Xiao Hong turns around and says to Wang Xiao. In fact, it''s not that she is very tired, but after the accident, Xiao Hong is not in the mood to play.


    After that, who can be in the mood to play.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just left beside Xiao Hong.


    At night, very quiet, Wang Xiao sitting alone in the hall, although there is a TV in the hall, but he is not interested in TV. Xiao Hong is cooking in the kitchen. Although she is not in a good mood, she also has to take good care of Wang Xiao.


    In the past, every time she came back, she would just buy something to eat. But today is different. Because Wang Xiao is here, Xiao Hong can''t be so casual as before. She has to take good care of Wang Xiao. Even if she doesn''t eat, she can''t make Wang Xiao hungry.


    Xiao Hong doesn''t know whether Wang Xiao will stay and stay with her if she recovers. Maybe not. If Wang Xiao recovers, he will leave and ignore himself, because he looks down on himself.


    However, even if Wang Xiao looks down on herself, she will take care of Wang Xiao. In fact, it''s just Xiao Hong''s worry. Wang Xiao never looks down on him. When she met Xiao Hong in the imperial palace before, Wang Xiao didn''t despise her identity.If Wang Xiao despised Xiao Hong''s identity at that time, how could he help Xiao Hong out of her misery and give her some money.


    Although there was a TV in the hall, Wang Xiao didn''t watch it. His consciousness is hazy. Sometimes he thinks of some people, but the people he just thinks of will soon be forgotten in his mind. It seems that he has a hazy feeling.


    With the passage of time, Wang Xiao''s sequelae become more and more serious. At the beginning, he was injured in the head by Morodo, so he left some sequelae for Wang Xiao. In addition, he suffered a heavy blow.


    It''s dark now. Wang Xiao looks at the dark sky and doesn''t know what he thinks. Maybe no one knows what Wang Xiao is thinking. Because even he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wang Xiao did not know how many such nights she had experienced. He didn''t know how many nights he had gone through alone. When he was wandering, in the dead of night, when it was dark, Wang Xiao''s heart would be more lonely and dark.


    Although she was used to the darkness, Wang Xiao didn''t like the night. Because humans prefer day to night. Looking at the dark night sky outside, Wang Xiao was stunned by himself. And Xiaohong also enters the hall with vegetables. When she sees Wang Xiao looking at the night sky alone, Xiaohong asks, "Wang Xiao, what are you looking at?"


    Without waiting for Wang Xiao to answer, Xiao Hong put the food on the table. Because she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to answer herself or talk to herself, not to speak. Even if Wang Xiao nodded to her, she was very happy.


    "Eat, you must be hungry?" Xiao Hong gives Wang Xiao a bowl of rice and says.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat in a bowl and ate the food slowly. Although the food was good and fragrant, Wang Xiao could not feel it. Because for Wang Xiao, as long as he can eat enough, he also wants something.


    Wang Xiao is not very hungry because he had a full meal before.


    After Xiao Hong picked up the chopsticks, she picked up the dishes for Wang Xiao. "Take your time. There''s more after eating."


    Wang Xiao did not speak, he lowered his head, a person slowly eating. As for Xiao Hong''s concern for herself, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see or feel it.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you, that''s why you''ve been reduced to such a state." Xiao Hong asked. Although she knows very well that Wang Xiao won''t talk to herself, Xiao Hong still asks. Because she doesn''t want to sit quietly with Wang Xiao, she still wants to talk to Wang Xiao.


    Before Wang Xiao didn''t come, Xiao Hong watched TV every time she came back, and then had a rest. She didn''t even have a speaker. When Wang Xiao comes, she can talk to him. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t answer, she can talk to herself.


    "Don''t lose heart. Everything will be fine. No matter what happened, in my heart, you are always the strongest. You are the strongest person in the world. Nothing can defeat you. " Xiao Hong continued to talk to herself.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was still eating alone and slowly, without the slightest expression on her face, Xiao Hong continued: "don''t worry. If you have no place to go in the future, you will live here with me. I have lived here all my life. Although I have no money, I can support you. I can support you. "


    If Wang Xiao had heard such words when he was in Huaxing Gang, he would have thought it funny. Because his dignified leader of Huaxing Gang wanted a woman to support him. But now, when Wang Xiao heard such words, he was moved and warm.


    Because, there are people who are willing to support themselves, and there are people who don''t dislike themselves. The reason why Wang Xiao is wandering is that he has no place to go, and now someone is willing to support him, so Wang Xiao feels very warm and down-to-earth.


    He knew that as long as he followed this woman and always followed her, he would have a stable home and a place to live. He would not be cold or lonely in the future.


    "Wang Xiao, but we have to say that if you recover in the future, don''t laugh at me. If you recover later, if you laugh at me, I will be angry and ignore you. " Xiaohua continued.


    Although she is talking to Wang Xiao, she is always talking to herself.


    Seeing that the dishes in Wang Xiao''s bowl were finished, Xiaohua continued to serve Wang Xiao, and then continued to say, "in fact, you don''t need to be moved, because I should treat you well. You used to treat me well, so we are even. If you want to leave after recovery, I will not stop you, because I know that I am not qualified to be with you, I am not qualified to be with you. You used to be the leader of Huaxing gang and the overlord of Ninghai province. There are many beautiful women waiting for you. Those women are more beautiful than me and have a better future than me. "


    Wang Xiao wanted to tell Xiao Hong that she would not go anywhere, so she would stay here and stay with her forever. However, because he really didn''t want to speak, Wang Xiao didn''t say it. But Xiao Hong said these words at this time, he kept all in mind.


    "Do you remember when we first met in the Imperial Palace, you didn''t even look at me at first. I like you, so I use some small moves. " Xiaohong said with a smile.


    When talking about these things, Xiao Hong''s heart is not only happy, but also extremely lost. Because the time in the Imperial Palace was also a stain in her life. If it wasn''t for this stain, she thought that maybe she and Wang Xiao would be together.

 Chapter 1546

    However, although her time in the Imperial Palace was a stain in her life, Xiao Hong also believed that if it wasn''t for her working in the Imperial Palace, she would never have known Wang Xiao. It''s just that she got to know Wang Xiao too late. If you can get to know Wang Xiao earlier, maybe her life will be more beautiful. But now that it''s over, there is no if. When many people''s fate is bad, they will think about if, and they will think that if there is a if, their fate will not be like this.


    But reality is reality, and reality is cruel. Although those people want to have if, God won''t give them a chance. Moreover, God treats everyone fairly and will not give anyone a chance to turn back.


    After dinner, Xiao Hong talks with Wang Xiao. But, it''s all her talking alone, just like talking to herself. Wang Xiao is very quiet listening to her. Xiao Hong has a lot to say to Wang Xiao. She has long wanted to say these words to Wang Xiao, but she had no chance before, so she can only hide these words in her heart. Now that she finally had the chance to say these words, she said them all. If Wang Xiao is normal at this time, she may not say these words.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s all my fault. I just talk by myself and forget your feelings. You must be very tired and hard. I''ll give you a place to sleep. Just a moment Xiao Hong apologized. She was a little self reproach, only thinking about her own feelings and talking to Wang Xiao, so she forgot that Wang Xiao should be very tired and that Wang Xiao needed a rest. After getting up, Xiao Hong went upstairs.


    "Step, step!"


    ....


    as Xiao Hong walks around, clear sounds come from her high-heeled shoes. These sounds seem to be rhythmic and even. Wang Xiao quietly listens to the footsteps of Xiao Hong''s high-heeled shoes, and his heart is also very quiet.


    When the footsteps disappeared, Wang Xiao continued to sit quietly. He shook his head desperately, hard. Because Wang Xiao feels that her memory is getting worse and worse. She seems to be forgetting some things and people.


    He doesn''t want to forget those things, don''t want to forget those people, so Wang Xiao not only shook his head, constantly patting his head, in consciousness, a voice seems to tell Wang Xiao, don''t forget those people, don''t forget those things. Because, no matter those people, or those things, are very important to him, are the most important part of his life. However, his memory is uncontrollable, just like the ebb of the sea, is slowly regressing.


    Confused looking at the night, Wang Xiao appears very anxious, appears very flustered. Because he was really worried that he would forget those people and things. Even more, he worried that even Xiao Hong had forgotten.


    Since meeting Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao has always seen her kindness to him. Although he is a bit confused, he has not lost his judgment and knows who is good to himself. Wang Xiao continued to shake his head and beat his head.


    "Don''t forget, don''t forget, I absolutely can''t forget." In the heart, a voice is not only shouting. And this is a constant voice of cry, it is Wang Xiao''s own heart, it is his own voice.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Just as Wang Xiao kept shaking his head and beating his head, a voice rang out. See Xiaohong appear in Wang Xiao''s side, when see Wang Xiao''s action some abnormal, Xiaohong is very worried. "Wang Xiao, are you sick? Are you sick?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but Xiao Hong thought that maybe Wang Xiao was really uncomfortable, so she kept beating her head. She is very anxious. She only hates that she is not a doctor. If she is a doctor, Xiao Hong will definitely treat Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go to the hospital now. I''ll take you to the hospital." Xiaohong is walking towards the outside. Because she is very worried about Wang Xiao, really worried about Wang Xiao, very afraid that Wang Xiao will have an accident.


    Before I saw Wang Xiao beating his head, Xiao Hong thought that there might be some problems with Wang Xiao''s head, which must be so. If Wang Xiao''s head is OK, how can he become so stupefied and so lost. The brain is the most important part of the human body, once this part of the problem, the whole person will be affected. Although Xiaohong takes Wang Xiao, she plans to send him to the hospital for treatment. However, Wang Xiao''s figure was still motionless. His figure is like a mountain standing on the sky. No matter how hard Xiao Hong tries, she can''t shake Wang Xiao''s figure.


    "Wang Xiao, you get up, you get up, shall we go to the hospital?" Xiao Hong said anxiously. It''s really infuriating. Although she is worried, Wang Xiao is still indifferent. It seems that he is also asked to go to the hospital for treatment.


    Finally, Xiao Hong is sitting beside Wang Xiao breathlessly. Because Wang Xiao is too heavy, Xiao Hong can''t pull Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a practitioner. Xiao Hong is just an ordinary person. With her little strength, how can she pull Wang Xiao.


    "No, I can''t. You''re so heavy. You are so impatient that you don''t talk and cooperate with others. "Xiao Hong is very helpless. Although she is very anxious for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s indifference, so let her is not the slightest way.After a rest, Xiao Hong plans to cajole Wang Xiao slowly, just like cajoling children. "Wang Xiao, if you don''t feel well, it will be very uncomfortable. If it''s hard, you have to go to the hospital. Believe me, I won''t cheat you or hurt you. So, you must go to the hospital with me. "Xiao Hong said patiently.


    In fact, she did not know that even if Wang Xiao really went to the hospital, those doctors could not treat Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, what is a hospital and what is a hospital. In my memory, he seems to have heard about the hospital before, but, maybe it''s a long time since no one has heard of this place, so he forgot it.


    If Xiao Hong learns at this time that Wang Xiao is secretly thinking about where the hospital is, she will collapse directly and completely. And Xiaohong will also feel that it''s finished, completely finished. Because Wang Xiao is so serious that he doesn''t even know what the hospital is.


    "Alas


    Xiao Hong sighed again. Since Wang Xiao didn''t go, she couldn''t help it. She had planned to take Wang Xiao to the hospital, but Wang Xiao didn''t go. "Wang Xiao, since you don''t want to go, let''s not go. You''re tired. Go upstairs and have a rest. " After that, she took Wang Xiao by the hand.


    When Wang Xiao felt a warm feeling, quickly into his heart, consciousness, Wang Xiao will follow Xiaohong slowly leave. He didn''t know why he had to go upstairs with Xiao Hong. However, in her consciousness, it seems that a voice really tells Wang Xiao that she must follow this woman. Only by following her can she feel warm and have someone take care of her. Since such a feeling appeared in her consciousness and this voice appeared, Wang Xiao followed her.


    When she came upstairs, Xiao Hong opened a red wooden door. The room is well decorated, but the furniture is not very expensive and luxurious. Looking at the rest room, Wang Xiao has a feeling of falling in love with it and doesn''t want to leave here. It seems that he just wants to stay in this room forever and all his life.


    "Wang Xiao, although this room is not good, as long as you like it, this room is yours." Xiao Hong said. She thought to herself, if only Wang Xiao could live with her after she returned to normal, they would be together forever and never separate. Just after having such an idea, Xiao Hong shakes her head. Because she knew it was impossible, it was a dream. With Wang Xiao''s status and identity, if he recovers, he will leave directly and forever. If Wang Xiao really recovered, he would not pay attention to himself. At that time, even if she begged Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would not stay.


    Xiao Hong sighed anxiously. Who knows what will happen in the future? Let''s go step by step. If Wang Xiao really wants to leave, she will not stay. And even if it is to retain, it will not help. Because, she also has dignity.


    Because she has helped Wang Xiao, she will not take this as an excuse to force Wang Xiao to stay. After sighing, Xiao Hong enters the room with a lot of worries.


    After Wang Xiao entered the room, he lay down on Simmons to have a rest. I haven''t been lying on the bed for a long time. I didn''t expect that I felt so good lying on the bed. These days, Wang Xiao has no room, no bed and no quilt.


    At this time, it is late at night, many people have fallen asleep. But Wang Xiaolie on the bed is unable to fall asleep, because his consciousness has been confused, want to remember those people, dare not forget those people.


    Although the consciousness sometimes very confused, but Wang Xiao sometimes also very sober, know that some people can''t forget, some people absolutely can''t forget, must firmly remember each other, must remember those who can''t be forgotten.


    In a daze, Wang Xiao also fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamt of a person, a woman holding a child, fast running, desperately running. This woman seems to be very familiar, and she is holding the child in her arms, Wang Xiao also has a very familiar feeling. When the woman was chased, Wang Xiao also wanted to help her and save her. It''s just, there''s nothing he can do to help this woman.


    Because it''s a dream, but Wang Xiao knows it''s not a dream. These days, as long as the dream, his consciousness is always a time, repeatedly appear this picture. And every time I see these pictures, Wang Xiao will feel heartbroken.


    At the same time, Mrs. Zhou''s room, although the night has been God, although it is very late, but still did not sleep. Because she is waiting for the news, waiting for the news of her children. She must know the news of Wang Xiao, and then rush to that place.


    Only in Wang Xiao''s side, only to see Wang Xiao, his wife can be at ease.


    "Step, step!"


    Outside the door, came a heavy footsteps, it seems that there are two people walking. When she heard the footsteps, her wife looked very happy, because she knew that her husband, patriarch, and Zhou Xuan must have come back. They must have found out the city where Wang Xiao is located, so they came to tell themselves the good news.


    Sure enough, the two people who entered the room were the patriarch and Zhou Xuan.


    "Madam, we have found out. We have found out where Wang Xiao is." The patriarch said excitedly. Since Wang Xiao disappeared, he has been tracking down Wang Xiao''s whereabouts, but every time he failed. This time, I finally found out where Wang Xiao was.

 Chapter 1547

    "Madam, it''s late today. Let''s go tomorrow." Said the patriarch.


    "No, now." The madam looks firm way. Although it''s very late now, it''s dead of night, but my wife has to go. Because she just wanted to see Wang Xiao and her children earlier. When learning Wang Xiao''s whereabouts, his wife can''t wait to see Wang Xiao. As long as she doesn''t see Wang Xiao for a moment, she will feel uneasy.


    The patriarch originally wanted to persuade, but after seeing his wife''s anxious look, he was inconvenient to persuade. Moreover, the patriarch himself also wanted to see Wang Xiao now. If he delayed for a long time, Wang Xiao would be in danger for a long time.


    Judging from those photos, Wang Xiao is now extremely out of her wits, even unable to protect herself. In fact, it''s just a coincidence that they trace Wang Xiao''s whereabouts. Zhou Xuan accidentally saw those photos on the Internet.


    Other Wulin people should not pay attention to the Internet. Even if you see those photos, it''s estimated that those Wulin people can''t believe it''s Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. Who can believe that he will end up like this.


    Not only the Wulin people can''t believe it, but also the clan leader himself. It''s just that after seeing the photos, he had to believe it. I just hope those Wulin people don''t see the photos, and even if they see the photos, they don''t believe it''s Wang Xiao.


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious box, brother long is embracing two beauties. He thought to himself, in three days, if Xiaohong can''t get the money, he can give Xiaohong to that one.


    Since seeing Xiaohong, brother long has been confused by Xiaohong''s beautiful appearance. Although there are beauties around him, as long as he is willing to pay, he can find beauties at any time. However, compared with Xiaohong, there is still a big gap between these beauties. Even when he saw Xiang Xiaohong, he was not in the mood to find these beauties. It''s like that after Gao yamen saw Lin Chong''s wife, he became lost.


    "Boss, boss, it''s not good, it''s not good." Just when brother long is thinking about Xiao Hong, a little brother enters the room in a hurry and knocks the door open. Brother long looks at the boy unhappily. He is very angry. Madder is embracing the beauty. Unexpectedly, the little brother runs in without rules. Fortunately, he hasn''t been with these beauties. If he is with these beauties now, isn''t he.


    "Mad, what''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry. If you can''t explain why, I''ll feed you to the dog." Angry looking at this little brother, brother long is very angry. In fact, the real name of brother long does not contain the word "dragon".


    It''s just that he felt that he wanted to be a bit more powerful. Since he was a dragon, he was certainly a bit more powerful, so he named himself brother long. Little brother see dragon brother angry, he is also in a cold sweat, how can be so careless, unexpectedly rash rushed in.


    He is very clear about brother Long''s character. He can do what he can say. As long as he says something, he will do it. Since brother long said that he would feed his dog, it is probably true. "Brother long, it''s not good. I heard that Xiaohong''s coffee shop is going to be closed, because she has offended a person she shouldn''t have offended."


    "Damn, is there something wrong with your brain. Her coffee shop is going to be closed. Does it have anything to do with me? Do you want to live When I heard my younger brother''s words, brother long said angrily.


    What does it have to do with Xiaohong''s coffee shop to be closed. In brother Long''s opinion, it has nothing to do with him. It''s not my own hotel that needs to be closed. I don''t care about him.


    The younger brother said in a hurry: "brother long, think about it, she still owes us 100000 health expenses. Now her coffee shop is going to be closed, where can I give you money?"


    "Damn it, I''m not a charity. If she''s in trouble, I won''t accept it. You don''t want to die. You dare to disturb me with such a trifle. " Dragon elder brother cow force coax of say.


    When he was angry, the two beauties beside him were smiling and gently stroking his chest. Angry in front of the two beauties, teach his younger brother a lesson. Brother long feels that he has a lot of face, so he is even more angry.


    See dragon elder brother more and more angry, this younger brother is also more and more afraid, because he is worried about being killed by dragon elder brother. Like their little brother, in front of the boss is nothing, as long as the boss is not happy, can kill them at any time.


    "Brother long, if you think about it, if she doesn''t have the money, she will leave quietly. In this way, you are either defeated. " Little brother Zhan Keke said.


    "Damn it."


    Brother long sat up immediately. He felt that what he said was reasonable and possible.


    Seeing that brother Long''s expression had changed, he continued: "brother long, if Xiao Hong runs away, can''t your wish come true?" He knows that the boss likes Xiao Hong and always wants to deal with her.


    "You''re right, Laozi. Why didn''t I think of that. You immediately inform the brothers that you will go to Xiaohong''s house tomorrow morning. I will use force. " Brother Long''s face is heavy. Can''t let Xiaohong run, he must catch Xiaohong, must deal with Xiaohong.Xiaohong, a beautiful woman, will fall into the arms of other men if she runs away. This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m going to inform my brothers." The little brother ran away. It''s really dangerous just now. I was almost killed by the boss. It seems that I have to find the best time to inform the boss in the future.


    "Brother long, why do you care about Xiao Hong? Aren''t we still there?" The two beauties were jealous.


    "Yes, what''s good about Xiaohong? Is she better than us?" Another beauty is also dissatisfied.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Brother long slapped the two beauties, one slapped the other, and then said angrily, "you two crows, compared with those swans of Xiaohong, what are they. Ma De, he even said bad things about Xiao Hong. Don''t you want to live? "


    After being slapped by brother long, the two beauties cried.


    "I''m crying for your uncle. If you don''t get undressed soon, I''ll take care of you two tonight and Xiao Hong tomorrow." Brother long said angrily. He has a fierce personality. He treats people whose status is not as good as his own. Brother long treats them as pigs and dogs, whatever he wants.


    Although the two women were beaten by brother long, they immediately forced a smile and begged brother long not to be angry. Because they are worried that if brother long torments them with emotion, they will be miserable.


    The next morning, when Wang Xiao woke up, he went down the hall on the first floor and heard the sound of Xiaohong cooking in the kitchen. It turns out that Xiao Hong is cooking for him. Before Wang Xiao came, Xiao Hong couldn''t make breakfast because she felt it was very troublesome. Just because after Wang Xiao arrived, in order to take good care of Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong made breakfast. It can be said that her concern for Wang Xiao far exceeds her care for herself.


    A woman, when she really likes a man, will become very diligent. She would rather not take care of herself than learn to take care of the man she likes. Xiaohong is such a woman, she is used to being lazy, just for Wang Xiao, so she becomes diligent.


    Xiao Hong heard Wang Xiao''s voice coming down the stairs, so she said in a voice, "Wang Xiao, have you got up yet? It''s still early now. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    Wang Xiao heard Xiao Hong''s voice, but he didn''t want to speak.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t answer herself, Xiao Hong seems to be used to it, and she seems to expect that Wang Xiao won''t answer herself. "Wang Xiao, there is hot water in the room. Wash your face first. Just wait for breakfast."


    Wang Xiao poured hot water into the basin and began to wash her face. In those days when he was wandering outside, Wang Xiao didn''t wash his face, because he was very negative, so he didn''t want to move. Moreover, at that time, everything was natural, he was indifferent to everything, and he was also indifferent to his own, holding the mood of living day by day. However, when he met Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao learned to take care of himself, although he was still in a very depressed mood and felt a little dizzy.


    Thanks to Xiao Hong for all this. If it wasn''t for Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao didn''t know when he would continue to wander and when he would be negative. When Wang Xiao finished washing his face, Xiao Hong came out of the kitchen. She sat down and came out. After putting down her apron, Xiao Hong put the food on the table. "Wang Xiao, let''s eat. You should be hungry, aren''t you?" Looking at Wang Xiao after a smile, Xiao Hong is very concerned about said.


    After meeting Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong felt that this was the happiest time in her life. Although Wang Xiao didn''t speak to him, most of the time she was talking to herself, as long as she could see Wang Xiao, be with Wang Xiao, and be in the same room with Wang Xiao, she would be satisfied and happy. I just don''t know how long this life can last. Because Xiaohong knows very well that Wang Xiao can''t be so sleepy all the time. One day, Wang Xiao will wake up and leave himself. Perhaps, this day is not far away, it will come at any time.


    Just, although know these, although care about Wang Xiao very much, want to retain Wang Xiao very much. But Xiaohong hopes that Wang Xiao can wake up, because such a life does not belong to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao should go to Huaxing gang and be the overlord of Ninghai province.


    "After dinner, we''ll go to the coffee shop and have a look. We just hope it won''t be sealed. If it is, I''ll lose a lot." Xiao Hong said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, and now he doesn''t know what the loss is.


    While they are eating, Xiao Hong hears brother Long''s voice. "Xiao Hong, come out for me." Dragon elder brother that cow force roar of voice rang out a way.


    When I heard brother Long''s voice, I saw Xiao Hong''s face was dignified. Now he came to find out what he was doing. Although I don''t know dragon brother''s intention, Xiao Hong knows that it''s definitely not a good thing. Brother long came to find himself, either with money or with her ideas. Maybe he wanted both.


    "Xiao Hong, come out, come out quickly, or I will rush in." Brother Long''s voice continued to ring.


    "Alas


    Xiao Hong sighed and said, "it''s really annoying. Wang Xiao, you can go out with me and have a look." She doesn''t dare to go out alone, because Xiao Hong is worried that brother long will be bad for her. With Wang Xiao by her side, she will be relieved.

 Chapter 1548

    Although Wang Xiao was dazed and stupefied, he seemed to have lost consciousness and soul. But Wang Xiao is also very good at fighting. If brother long really dares to be disrespectful to herself, she can let Wang Xiao do it. Just like yesterday''s beating the fat man, he directly beat the other side to death.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m giving you trouble. I didn''t want to disturb you. I wanted you to live a quiet life. It''s just that these people don''t let us live a quiet life and come to disturb us again and again. " Xiao Hong said to Wang Xiao.


    After hearing Xiao Hong''s words, there seems to be a voice shouting in Wang Xiao''s heart. Who does not let themselves better, who wants to break their own quiet life. No matter who it is, Wang Xiao must kill each other and kill each other.


    Because, for a stable life, for the safety of Xiaohong. Wang Xiao knows that he has to fight back. Although Wang Xiao''s consciousness is confused, he can see that Xiaohong has been bullied one by one. When she is forced to die, Wang Xiao is also very angry. He also wants to protect Xiaohong.


    "Xiao Hong, do you hear me? I asked you to come out. Don''t you hear me? Believe me or not, I''ll come in and kill you." Brother long is very angry. Because he called Xiaohong several times in succession, but Xiaohong ignored him, so brother long was angry.


    "Yes, if you don''t come out again, we''ll go in and kill you, kill you." Behind brother long, those little brothers dance. I saw these boys waving their arms one after another, one by one seemed very excited, very happy.


    Because of the thought of killing Xiao Hong, these little brothers are all daydreaming. Xiaohong is such a beautiful and sexy woman. If she is killed by them, it must be very exciting. At this point, these boys are even more excited.


    When brother long saw the excited look of these little brothers, he knew what they were thinking. "Pop."


    After a hard slap in the past, brother long slapped the little brother in the face.


    The little brother covered his face and said to brother long wrongly, "boss, why did you hit me?" In fact, the little brother also felt very depressed, because he just followed the boss to yell. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by the boss. The boss was too much.


    "Mad, Xiaohong can only be made by Laozi. Are you qualified to make it?" After slapping this little brother, brother long said angrily. These little brothers are so ignorant that they want to make Xiaohong. Are they qualified.


    In brother Long''s opinion, these little brothers are not qualified, because no one is qualified to make Xiao Hong''s idea except himself.


    "Yes, boss, you''re right. We''re not qualified. Xiaohong belongs to you, the boss. You can do whatever you want. " The little brother immediately bowed and nodded. Although he was beaten by the boss, he still didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    And they like to be grandchildren most, in front of the boss. So generally, after being beaten by the boss, these younger brothers will not be angry, and they will bow and bow one by one, as if they should be beaten, as if being beaten by the boss is glory.


    Xiaohong didn''t want to go out, but she knew that some things couldn''t be avoided. Now that brother long is here, even if she doesn''t go out, brother long will enter his room. What''s more, these people can do everything and are cruel. In this city, as long as they want to do anything, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Nervous to go outside, Xiao Hong is very afraid. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is behind her. Without Wang Xiao''s company, Xiao Hong certainly dare not go out. "Wang Xiao, if those people attack me, you must help me." Xiao Hong said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, and I don''t know if he heard Xiao Hong''s words. Maybe I heard it, maybe I didn''t. When Wang Xiao didn''t make a sound, Xiao Hong continued: "I''ve figured it out. If we offend these people, we''ll leave the city. The big deal is that we don''t want a coffee shop."


    She has already thought that if she offends Longge this time, and if Wang Xiao beats them this time, there will be no place for them in this city. She can only take Wang Xiaoyuan to other places and leave this city. Although she can''t bear the coffee shop, how can she. In order to live a quiet life, in order to live a quiet life, Xiaohong has to give up.


    It''s not the way to retreat. They have to bear with these people again and again, but they really think they are easy to bully. Xiao Hong has decided that she will attack and let these people know that she has a temper.


    "Wang Xiao, if you are willing to help me, please nod your head. I know you don''t want to talk, but just nod your head." Looking at Wang Xiao, Xiao Hong worries. Wang Xiao''s condition made her feel at the bottom of her heart. Because Xiaohong is worried that once she gets out of being bullied by those people, if Wang Xiao doesn''t help herself, then she is very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao finally nodded.


    When Wang Xiao nods, Xiao Hong takes Wang Xiao out with a happy look. As long as there is Wang Xiao''s help, she is not afraid of those people. As long as she is willing to give up, as long as she abandons the coffee shop, she is not afraid of being retaliated by those people.


    After Wang Xiao follows Xiao Hong to the outside, she sees a group of men standing in front of her Dean. These people carved dragons and painted phoenixes. It seems that they are all powerful. They seem to be omnipotent.After seeing these people, Xiao Hong smiles. "Brother long, why are you here?" Xiao Hong asked with a smile. Although she hated these people very much, she was even ready to turn against them. But if you can not turn over, Xiaohong still does not want to turn over.


    After all, the cafe is worth a lot of money. Once she offends these people, she just abandons her business.


    "Xiao Hong, you mad is deaf. I''ve called you for so long. How can you come out now?" Elder brother long asked angrily. And those younger brothers behind him also look at Xiaohong angrily. It seems that as long as their boss orders, they will rush to deal with Xiao Hong. In fact, these people don''t think about it. They are a group of big men. They even pretend to be so powerful in front of a woman. It''s a shame.


    It''s just that for these people, they don''t know what shame is. Because they only know how to pretend to beat people. As long as they can pretend to beat people, it doesn''t matter who they are in front of.


    "Brother long, I didn''t hear that just now. Why are you so fierce?" Xiao Hong said pitifully.


    Brother long takes a look at Wang Xiao beside Xiao Hong. When he sees Wang Xiao standing behind Xiao Hong, he is very dissatisfied. Mad, I didn''t expect Xiao Hong to be with this man at night. He wanted to get Xiaohong for a long time, but Xiaohong didn''t want to.


    But brother long didn''t expect that Xiao Hong would rather give her body to the man than herself. The man beside her doesn''t look handsome or domineering. He belongs to a very ordinary person. Such people can be seen everywhere on the street.


    "Xiao Hong, who is he?" Brother long asked discontentedly.


    Those younger brothers behind him are also discontented with looking at Xiao Hong and Wang Xiao beside her. Because these little brothers also have the same mood with brother long, they all want to get Xiaohong. It''s just that they don''t dare to compete with the boss.


    But Xiao Hong didn''t follow their boss or them. She followed this seemingly ordinary man. These younger brothers are indignant, because in their view, Wang Xiao is not qualified to be with Xiao Hong.


    "Brother long, he''s my brother." Xiao Hong said.


    "Mad, brother, what brother? Do you think I''m a fool? I think it''s the brother you need." Brother long was angry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing this sentence from brother long, the younger brothers behind all felt very funny. The old man''s words are so classic and beautiful. I didn''t expect that the old man could even say such humorous words, so these boys felt very funny.


    "What are you laughing at? Shut up, all of you. No one can laugh. Mad, if you laugh, I''ll kill him. " Brother long said angrily.


    After seeing the boss''s ruthlessness, all the boys shut up and didn''t dare to laugh. Because if they continue to laugh, it is estimated that the boss will make them unable to laugh in the future.


    Xiao Hong is a little angry. I didn''t expect brother long to be so rude. I can say that. I''ve seen hooligans, but I''ve never seen such a hooligan. If it wasn''t for her limited ability, Xiao Hong really wanted to run and slap her hard.


    "Xiao Hong, how about the health expenses? I need 100000 yuan now." Fierce look blue looking at small red, dragon brother vicious way. Look at his cruel look, it seems that if Xiaohong can''t get the money now, he will start with Xiaohong.


    "Brother long, it''s only one day after three days." Xiao Hong said with a pathetic look. Beauties like to pretend to be pathetic, because this is their trump card, this is their way to deal with men.


    "Madder, don''t think I don''t know. Your coffee shop is going to be closed. If you run away, where can I find you for money. So you have to give me money now. " Brother long is fierce.


    Xiao Hong is a little surprised. I didn''t expect brother long to know this so soon. It seems that his news is really smart. "Brother long, who do you think I am? How can I run. My coffee shop is worth millions. How could I abandon it? " Xiao Hong said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about him, I just want money now." Brother long looks vicious and looks at Xiao Hong with bright eyes.


    Xiao Hong sighed helplessly. It seems that she will turn over today. If she had money, she would give it to these people. It''s just that she really has no money now, and after her coffee shop was operated, she was often blackmailed by these people.


    "Brother long, don''t you force me to bully us weak women?" Xiao Hong pretends to be anxious and wants to cry.


    Brother long said: "yes, I will force you, so you have to pay. If you don''t pay now, you know the consequences. "


    Xiao Hong pleaded: "brother long, we have known each other for a long time. You can''t be so heartless. I used to call you on time every time. Do you want to go down the drain? " Xiao Hong said. It''s OK not to mention it. When it comes to it, Xiao Hong is also very angry. Because she was blackmailed by dragon brother, at least there are millions of money. If there is a strong backing behind her, how can she be willing to be blackmailed by brother long.


    It''s just that these people are very greedy. Although they blackmail Xiaohong a lot of money, they are still not satisfied and continue to blackmail Xiaohong. It seems that they are not willing to blackmail all her family members."Mad, you have the face to talk about our relationship. I''ve wanted you for a long time, but you just don''t agree. Even if you don''t agree, but you gave it to this boy. Mad, you two must have been crazy last night Brother long scolded.

 Chapter 1549

    When you think about what happened to Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong, and what happened, brother long is really very angry and dissatisfied. Xiaohong is the woman he likes, and he is actually dealt with by other men, which is his shame.


    "Brother long, please respect the point." Xiao Hong is also dissatisfied.


    "Respect you, Ma, either give me the money now, or you will accompany me today." Brother long cursed.


    Xiao Hong''s face is a little ugly. It seems that brother long will not give up today. She thought about Zhou Xuan as much as she could. If she could, she would try not to offend brother long. But now it seems impossible.


    "I really don''t have money." Xiao Hong said.


    Brother long waved his hand and said, "brothers, take people away for me." He lost his patience. When he saw Xiaohong before, brother long wanted to pursue Xiaohong slowly. However, when he thought Xiao Hong and Wang Xiao had happened, he didn''t want to pursue them. As for Wang Xiao standing beside Xiao Hong, he is too lazy to take a look.


    He wants to snatch Xiaohong in front of Wang Xiao. He wants Xiaohong to see clearly that only by following her can she live a happy life. Only by following yourself can you be protected. He wants to let Xiao Hong know that it''s useless to follow such a man as Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is such a rubbish man that it''s difficult to protect himself. What else can he do to protect Xiao Hong.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to commit a crime in broad daylight?" After seeing these people coming towards themselves, Xiao Hong asks anxiously. She didn''t expect that brother long was going to move himself this time. He was going to use force.


    "You, madder, in broad daylight, do you still need time to see what Laozi and brother long want to do?" Brother long cursed.


    Those little brothers also nodded, indicating that their dragon brother is really powerful. As long as they want to do something, they don''t need to see the occasion or the time. Because there is no one who is not afraid of death and dares to fight against their dragon brother.


    The man stood in front of Xiaohong''s yard door. After looking around, he said in a loud voice: "listen up, Laozi, my dragon brother is going to rob people. Whoever dares to come out and call the police, I will let him die."


    Brother Long''s attitude is very arrogant. Most people worry about being known when they do these things, so they do these things secretly. But brother long is different. He doesn''t worry about being known, so he yells and asks people nearby.


    After several younger brothers came to Xiaohong''s side, they pulled Xiaohong one after another.


    "Let go of me and go away." When these people come to their side, but also pull their own, small Hongsheng airway. She didn''t expect that these people were despicable and could deal with themselves in broad daylight.


    "To be honest, let''s like you little dragon. Moreover, as long as you follow our dragon brother, who dares to bully you in the future A little brother said with a smile.


    "Roll, roll..." Xiao Hong yelled angrily.


    Although Xiao Hong is very angry, very angry. But these men still forcibly grabbed her and dragged him out. These men are very relieved to work for brother long. Because they know that as long as they work for brother long, no one dares to ask for trouble.


    Wang Xiao has been standing in the yard, for all this happened in front of him, he tightly squeezed the lead, gnashing his teeth. "My name is Wang Xiao. My name is Wang Xiao. I''m Wang Xiao. I''m the leader of Huaxing gang and the overlord of Ninghai province." Deep inside, it seems that a voice is reminding Wang Xiao not to forget his identity.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, help me, help me, hurry up." Xiao Hong cried anxiously. She doesn''t want to be captured, because Xiao Hong knows very well that once she is captured by brother long, brother long will definitely do those things to her.


    She would rather die than agree, although Xiaohong used to work in the romantic land. However, she has changed her ways and has lived a new life, so Xiao Hong doesn''t want to live the same life as before. But, Wang Xiao actually stood still, didn''t seem to hear his call, didn''t hear his voice for help. Xiao Hong is very worried and afraid. Because she was worried that Wang Xiao would ignore herself and not help herself.


    If it had been before, she would have helped herself. But Wang Xiao is so dazed all day now that she seems to forget who she is. "Wang Xiao, hurry up, help me, kill these people, kill these arrogant people." Xiao Hong is constantly crying.


    "Cut!" Dragon brother see Xiao Hong constantly to Wang Xiao for help, he will casually despise the way: "Xiao Hong, you that man can''t do it. You''d better ask me for help than ask a man like that. I told you long ago to follow me, but you didn''t listen, so that''s all I can do. "


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing standing up?" Xiao Hong cried. She was anxious and scared. But Wang Xiao stands indifferently, seems to forget to help himself, so Xiao Hong is worried. How can Wang Xiao become like this? How can he watch himself in danger and remain indifferent.


    Brother long also looked up at Wang Xiao at this time. When he saw that Wang Xiao was confused, he thought to himself that Wang Xiao might be frightened by himself, so Zhan Keke stood there and did not dare to move. Ma De, such a timid man, dare to be with Xiao Hong. "Boy, do you want to see how I made Xiaohong. If you want to see it, you can come with me. When you''re finished, I''ll send you to the West. "Two younger brothers in the Dragon brother''s sign, is also fast toward Wang Xiao. Because they want to catch Wang Xiao, want to control Wang Xiao. In fact, they are also very jealous of Wang Xiao. Because in their eyes, Wang Xiao is so small that he can still be with Xiao Hong.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s heart is constantly struggling, and a voice is constantly warning him. He called me Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang and the overlord of Ninghai province. He still has many things to deal with, such as the king of medicine meeting, long Yali, and master''s wish, etc. All these things need him and can''t be separated from him. Therefore, he must cheer up.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, what are you still doing?" Xiao Hong''s anxious voice came. Several men dragged him and quickly walked out. Although Xiaohong constantly struggle, it''s just that her strength is too small, so no matter how she struggles, she still can''t break away from these people.


    Brother long saw Xiaohong struggling constantly, and his younger brothers were pulling Xiaohong. He said, "be careful, but don''t hurt Xiaohong. It''s no fun if you hurt Xiaohong."


    "Yes, brother long." These boys dare not use too much force, so the force is much smaller.


    "No one is allowed to take advantage of the opportunity. If anyone dares to take advantage of the opportunity, I will kill him." Brother long threatened. He is worried about these boys, taking advantage of the opportunity to drag Xiaohong, and then taking advantage of it.


    "Brother long, don''t worry. How dare we?" After hearing brother Long''s order, these boys promised.


    Looking at Xiaohong''s fear, brother long is in a good mood. This is the advantage of power. If you like any beauty, just take it. Although he also feels that this kind of behavior is a little too much, it will hurt Xiaohong''s heart.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can get Xiaohong''s body, it doesn''t matter. And he only wants Xiaohong''s body, not her heart. What''s the use of wanting her heart? It''s better to get her.


    When the two younger brothers came to Wang Xiao''s side, they reached out to grab Wang Xiao''s hair at the same time.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Ah, ah


    Just as the two younger brothers wanted to grab Wang Xiao''s hair, Wang Xiao made a quick fist and bombarded the two men. After they screamed, they were blasted out by Wang Xiao, crying for their parents one by one. Because of the pain, they felt their bones were broken after they were hit by Wang Xiao.


    "Mad, useless things. You two are useless, rubbish. I can''t even deal with a useless guy. What''s the use of raising you? " Angry looking at two people, Long Ge very angry said. When he saw his two little brothers being blasted out by Wang Xiao, brother long was really angry. He felt that the two little brothers were useless, too much that he was useless.


    When the two little brothers saw that the boss was angry, they stood up in pain, and then planned to continue to control Wang Xiao. Because they don''t want to make the boss angry, don''t want to be abandoned by the boss. With the boss, they have a good day.


    However, when they stand up and want to continue to control Wang Xiao, there is another scream, and they are blasted out by Wang Xiao again. Brother long is so angry that he wants to do it himself. Only to see Wang Xiao really some can play, he did not dare to rush past. Because he is the boss, if he rushes over at this time, if he can get rid of Wang Xiao, he will certainly have a lot of face in front of the younger brothers. But if Wang Xiao is beaten, he will lose face in front of his younger brothers.


    "I''m Wang Xiao. I''m the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao''s eyes are very bright. When hearing the voice of Xiao Hong asking for help and seeing her predicament, Wang Xiao remembered everything and everything.


    Before, he had been in a dazed life. Sometimes he forgets and sometimes remembers some things, so he always lives in a muddle. However, he is now sober, so Wang Xiao does not want to continue to live a sleepy life. Because, there are still a lot of people who need his help, and he has a lot of things to do.


    "I''m Wang Xiao, I''m Wang Xiao, I''m the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said in a loud voice.


    When brother long heard Wang Xiao murmur to himself and said that he was the leader of Huaxing Gang, he was a little afraid. Because he knows that this sect is powerful and can kill himself at any time. However, after thinking about it, brother long can despise and say: "boy, I think you are insane. You, Ma De, are qualified to be the leader of Huaxing gang. Who do you cheat?"


    When he heard that Wang Xiao claimed to be the leader of Huaxing Gang, he was really scared. It was incredible. Just after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible, because what kind of sect Huaxing Gang is, the leader of Huaxing Gang must be a very powerful person.


    But the man in front of him was as timid as a mouse. Even his woman was bullied by himself, but the useless guy still didn''t dare to speak. Do you want to scare yourself with the reputation of Huaxing Gang.


    Xiao Hong saw Wang Xiao look back to normal, she finally showed a smile. Because as long as Wang Xiao recovers, he can help himself and deal with these people. However, after Wang Xiao recovers, he will definitely leave.


    "I''m the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao suddenly wake up, his mind abnormal bright, for a long time not so sober. Before, he was always in a daze. Today, Wang Xiao finally sobered up.Before the scenes, wandering these days, all the memories have emerged in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. These days, he has seen too many human feelings, as well as the indifference of the people. He knew that he could not continue to muddle along.

 Chapter 1550

    Those who need to protect themselves, the people around them, they must protect them, especially the difficulties of Xiaohong, Wang Xiao must solve, Xiaohong suffered. Wang Xiao feels that he is really not a man, because Xiao Hong has been bullied several times, and he is not indifferent.


    "Ma De, you are the leader of Huaxing gang. I am the father of Huaxing gang. This kid is crazy. Kill him for me. " Brother long ordered.


    After the two brothers heard the boss''s order, they waved their fists at the same time and quickly hit Wang Xiao in the face. It is estimated that they are very jealous of Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is more handsome than them. They can''t stand Wang Xiao''s handsome, so they want to beat Wang Xiao black and blue. Ma De, as long as Wang Xiao''s face is beaten black and blue, I''ll see how Wang Xiao looks for a beautiful woman in the future.


    However, after they saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, they couldn''t help retreating. Because they feel that Wang Xiao''s eyes are very frightening and terrifying. They promised that they had never seen such a terrible look in their eyes.


    "Die."


    Wang Xiao made a quick attack, but when he was about to bombard them, Wang Xiao changed his mind. These people can''t be killed, they can''t be killed here. Because this is the place where Xiaohong lives. If these people are killed here, Xiaohong will be afraid at night.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the two were blasted out by Wang Xiao, and their bodies fell heavily on the ground.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the broken bones on the two men sounded, and they lay on the ground, crying and howling. They are disabled and beaten by Wang Xiao. Two people regret very much, why should deal with Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiaoyi blows them away and they are disabled, they know that they have met experts. It''s just that although they regret it, they are disabled, so it''s useless to regret it.


    "It hurts. It hurts." They kept howling.


    "Mad, what are you crying about, aren''t you still alive?" See two younger brothers are very disheartened, unexpectedly cry father call Niang, dragon elder brother very dissatisfied way. But he looked at Wang Xiao with a dignified look and knew that Wang Xiao was very good at fighting.


    "Boy, you are really good at fighting, but it''s a pity that you offended my brother long. In this place, anyone who offends my dragon brother will die. " Brother long said angrily. He has a head and a face here. Many people want to give him face. However, Wang Xiao hurt his little brother in front of him. So brother long made up his mind to kill Wang Xiao. If you can''t kill Wang Xiao, how can he get along in the future.


    "Mole ant like things, in front of me called brother, you do not want to live." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Brother long slowly raised his head, and those little brothers looked at him with a dignified look. Because these little brothers know that their big brother is going to be angry and fight. I saw these people have weapons, waiting for the boss''s order.


    After Xiaohong was let go, she stood far away. Although Wang Xiao is alone, Xiao Hong is not worried at all. Because she knows very well that Wang Xiao has the ability to solve this problem and deal with these people.


    After brother long raised his hand slowly, he waved his big hand and said, "go on, kill him. I''ll take responsibility for killing this boy. "


    "Go ahead."


    Several men rushed to Wang Xiao fiercely immediately. They usually make a big noise when they fight with others. Because the greater the movement, the greater the momentum. As long as the momentum is increased, the opponent will be scared to death.


    It''s just that they''re wrong, and they''re out of luck. Because the person they met was Wang Xiao. If they met someone else, it might be useful. However, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, these people are just like ants, not worth mentioning.


    "Go away."


    After Wang Xiao gave a big drink, he saw a powerful light flowing on his body, which actually contained a powerful prestige. Under the powerful pressure, the men fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    For a time, these men roll on the ground one after another, constantly crying in pain. Because Wang Xiao is too powerful, Wang Xiao is too powerful. They fell to the ground when Wang Xiao was just exerting his powerful pressure at will.


    Special function, special function!


    When Wang Xiao shows his powerful light, these men cry out in fear one after another. They are just ordinary people, so they don''t know the existence of the powerful people in the Wulin. When they see Wang Xiaoshi showing the powerful light, they think it''s a special function.


    It must be a special function. It must be. These people roll all over the ground, suffering all over, as if they were constantly beaten with steel pipes. "Spare your life, spare your life." These boys are rolling and begging for mercy. However, although they begged for mercy, Wang Xiao still didn''t let them go, and the powerful Qi continued to exert and suppress them. Because Wang Xiao will not easily let them go, only these people died, Wang Xiao will be relieved.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiaohong lived here and Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill them here, these people would have died a hundred times, a thousand times. Dragon brother see Wang Xiao incredibly so powerful, his body is constantly shaking. He finally believed that the man in front of him was the leader of Huaxing gang. Mad, how can you be so unlucky. He''s sorry. He''s dead this time. After looking around, brother long plans to leave quietly.Because he doesn''t want to be killed by Wang Xiao, he has already thought about it. If you can leave safely this time, you won''t offend Xiaohong in the future. Of course, he did not dare to offend Xiaohong, because Xiaohong has such a strong backing, he did not have the courage. In fact, brother long is very depressed, and Xiaohong is really. She has such a strong backing. Why didn''t she tell her before. He knew Wang Xiao was powerful before. If he knew that there was Wang Xiao behind Xiaohong, he would not dare to offend Xiaohong.


    "Ah, ah


    As the men rolled all over the floor, the sound of broken bones was constantly ringing. "Click, click!" The sound of the broken bones was continuously transmitted to brother Long''s ears. When he heard these sounds, he was thrilled.


    Wang Xiao was so cruel and vicious that he did not frown and disabled all his younger brothers. He used to feel that he was cruel, but brother long now knows that his cruelty is nothing compared with Wang Xiao''s.


    Although those younger brothers are disabled by Wang Xiao, brother long is not upset. Anyway, it''s just a group of little brothers, as long as they''re OK, and it doesn''t matter if those little brothers die. As long as they are still alive, there will be more younger brothers in the future.


    Those men cry a few times after pain, then one after another in a daze, was made dizzy by Wang Xiao. Only when these people wake up, they will find that they have lost the chance to walk. Because they will be disabled for life.


    "Wang Xiao, catch him. He''s going to run away." Little red see dragon brother to escape, she will be anxious way, these people, Wang Xiao let no one matter. But it''s only brother long who has to teach a lesson. Xiao Hong hates brother long very much. Because brother long is really not a thing. He blackmailed himself for so much money and wanted to do those things to himself. She has long wanted to deal with brother long, but she has no ability.


    Brother Long''s body trembled. When he heard Xiao Hong''s voice, he was scared pale. Because brother long wanted to take the opportunity to escape and leave quietly. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xiao Hong destroyed his plan at the critical moment.


    "It''s not so easy to go." See dragon brother want to leave, Wang Xiao body shaking, then appear in front of dragon brother.


    "Boy, die." Dragon brother took out a dark pistol, then quickly shot at Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao wants to kill himself, let''s kill Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, in order to survive, even if he is the king of heaven, he can only do it. It''s either his own death or the other party''s death. Anyway, brother long thinks so. After so many years, brother long is still very vicious once he is vicious.


    "Be careful."


    When see dragon elder brother take out gun, small red then anxious of call a way.


    "Bang!"


    After a gunshot, brother long looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. He thought to himself, you forced me, you forced me. Laozi, I was afraid of Huaxing gang. I didn''t want to kill you, but you won''t let me live, so I can only kill you. In fact, he didn''t know that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to his gun at all.


    In Xiaohong''s fear, Wang Xiao''s fingers move, and he flies the bullet of brother long. When you see this scene, not only Xiaohong is surprised, but brother long is also extremely surprised.


    Because he couldn''t believe the fact that someone could fly his bullet. Madder, is this still human? Is this something human can do. Although he couldn''t believe it, the fact was the fact, so he had to believe it.


    "Hoo


    Xiao Hong is finally relieved. She was worried about Wang Xiao before. However, when Wang Xiao sees the other side''s bullets flying out, Xiao Hong finally feels relieved. Wang Xiao is so powerful. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    Brother long originally wanted to continue shooting, but the gun in his hand was robbed by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is facing him with a gun. Brother long raises his hand. "Brother, brother, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. It''s all my fault. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. "


    "Damn you." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Yes, I deserve it. I really deserve it. I''m not a human being." Brother long said with a look of remoulding. They are not afraid of death, even though they are usually full of brawls. However, once they really want to die, they will beg for mercy just like grandchildren.


    Xiao Hong goes to Wang Xiao and looks down at brother long. She used to live under the pressure of brother long. Today, she can finally look at brother long with a high look. When you see brother long shivering, Xiao Hong is very comfortable. This is brother long, who used to oppress himself, but now he is shaking like a pug.


    "Brother long, I don''t know whether I should call you brother long or brother dog now?" Xiao Hong despises the way. In the past, when dragon brother was very strong, Xiao Hong could only swallow it. But now with Wang Xiao''s help, she is not afraid of brother long. In fact, everyone has this kind of psychology. For example, a person who used to be very bad must call each other big brother when he sees anyone. However, when he got into trouble, he looked like he was above the others."Xiao Hong, we are old friends. You don''t really want to deal with me, do you?" Brother long said with a smile.


    "Bah!"


    Xiao Hong spat on brother Long''s face. "Brother long, are we friends? Since we are still friends, why did you blackmail me so often before? And this time, it''s even more excessive. How could you treat me like that?" Xiao Hong despises the way.

 Chapter 1551

    "Xiao Hong, it used to be my fault. It was my fault. As long as you let me go, I promise to give you all the money back and I won''t trouble you from now on. " Brother long asked for mercy. I can''t help it, because his life was under Wang Xiao''s gun, so he had to beg for mercy. In fact, brother long also wants to have some backbone and show a look that he is not afraid of death. It''s just that he doesn''t dare. Because he was worried that Wang Xiao would really shoot himself. It''s better to live than to die. As long as you can live, it''s nothing to be humble.


    Wang Xiao then said to Xiao Hong, "Xiao Hong, what are you going to do with this person? You want him to die, if he lives." Wang Xiao asked. If Xiao Hong says she wants brother long to die, Wang Xiao will kill him immediately. After killing brother long, Wang Xiao buys a villa for Xiao Hong.


    Brother long looks at Xiaohong with fear and looks at Xiaohong with praying eyes. "Xiaohong, as long as you don''t kill me, I promise to refund you ten times the money." Brother long said in a low voice. In fact, he was also very depressed. The woman who had to be respectful before, now it''s his turn to be respectful to her.


    Xiaohong is not moved.


    Brother long said to Wang Xiao, "brother, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you 10 million."


    "I don''t want money, I don''t want it." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Since Xiao Hong can''t make up her mind, Wang Xiao plans to make up her mind. "Xiao Hong, since you can''t make up your mind, I''ll make the decision for you. I don''t want to kill him, just beat him into a disabled person. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Is it cruel?" Xiao Hong asked. Although she wants to punish brother long, Xiao Hong feels cruel when she hears that Wang Xiao wants to make brother long disabled.


    "It''s not cruel. It''s not cruel at all, because we have to use such means to treat such people." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Brother long heard that Wang Xiao wanted to make himself disabled, and saw that his body was constantly shaking. Because he doesn''t want to be disabled, and he doesn''t want to be disabled by Wang Xiao. If he is disabled by Wang Xiao, he won''t be the boss in the future.


    "Brother, my dragon brother is also a man with a head and a face here. Please give me face. As long as you let me go this time, I promise I will remember you all my life." Brother long said at this time.


    "Shut up. You call me brother. You''re a dog." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Yes, I''m a dog. Let me go." Brother long almost said in mourning. Wang Xiao was holding a gun in his head, he was frightened, even called brother''s courage is not. In fact, this guy is really a failure. He failed so much.


    "Bang!"


    After a gunshot, I saw brother long lying on the ground, crying and rolling. Wang Xiao shot him in the joint of his hand, so he cried out in pain.


    "This is because you often blackmail Xiaohong, so I have to beat you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Spare your life, spare your life." Brother long kept begging for mercy.


    If it is an ordinary person, he may not ask for mercy, but must maintain the image of big brother. But in front of Wang Xiao, he could only beg for mercy. Because he knew Wang Xiao''s strength, he knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful and powerful, so he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Bang!"


    After another shot, Wang Xiao hit brother Long''s knee. He knelt on the ground in a moment, bloody.


    "This shot is because you are trying to cheat on Xiaohong, so I have to teach you a lesson." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Hong did not dare to see it, because she felt it was too bloody, so she did not dare to see it. But after Wang Xiao shot brother long twice, she was also very happy. Her hatred for brother long was finally relieved.


    "Don''t fight, brother. Don''t fight." Brother long kept kowtowing. Is Wang Xiao finished? Every time he shoots himself, there is always a reason. If it goes on like this, he will surely kill Wang Xiao.


    "Peng!"


    Wang Xiao shot again, and brother Long''s legs were disabled. "This shot, because you bully good and fear evil, so I have to deal with you." Wang Xiao said.


    Brother long is lying on the ground dying. He has not asked for mercy at this time. Because he was very clear that even if he begged for mercy, Wang Xiao still had to teach himself a lesson. In this case, why beg for mercy, can only wait to die, Xiaohong see dragon brother is very can Ling, she actually some sympathy for Dragon brother.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Several more shots rang out. Wang Xiao finished all the bullets, and each shot hit brother long. Xiao Hong was scared pale, because she did not expect that Wang Xiao would be so cruel, said to fight even, continuous hit dragon brother many guns. After shooting the bullets in the gun, Wang Xiao threw the pistol away.


    "What are your shots for?" Brother long asked in pain.


    Wang Xiao said, "there is no reason. I don''t like you."


    Brother long was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "Since you have shot me so many times, please let me go." Said brother long. Although he was shot a lot by Wang Xiao, he is still alive, so brother long wants to ask Wang Xiao to let him go.


    As long as he can keep this life, as long as he doesn''t die, he can continue to live a beautiful life in the future. Anyway, he has a lot of money. After being the boss for so many years, he also has a lot of savings. It''s just brother long didn''t expect that he ended up like this. He was beaten and disabled."No, because I said before that I would make you disabled. You are not disabled, so I can''t let you go." Wang Xiao said.


    Although he has been shot many times in a row, as long as he has money, he can recover.


    Stepping on brother Long''s skeleton, Wang Xiao tramples on his skeleton. "Click, click!" The sound of broken bones rang out. After hearing these sounds, Xiao Hong felt numb at the bottom of her heart.


    "Ah, ah


    Brother long cried out in pain, very miserable. He didn''t think that he would have such an end when he lived that windy life before. This may be fate, or retribution. Those of them who come out to hang out will have retribution.


    After a few cries of pain, brother long was in a coma. I saw his blood dripping, very terrible, very frightening. Xiao Hong then said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, he won''t die, will he?"


    "It''s better to die. Don''t you hate him very much?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiao Hong said: "although I hate him, I don''t want you to kill him. Because if you kill him, there''s going to be trouble. "


    Wang Xiao just casually smile, can have any trouble. For Wang Xiao, killing a man like brother long is like killing a dog. There is no trouble at all. To kill a dragon brother is to kill the highest leader here. Wang Xiao has a way to protect himself.


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao." Xiao Hong said gratefully. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, I would have. Think of here, Xiao Hong is not willing to continue to think, if it is true, her life is not like death.


    For Xiao Hong''s gratitude, Wang Xiao said with a heavy look: "Xiao Hong, I should be grateful to you, not you. Thank you for taking care of me. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be wandering. "


    Wang Xiao is really grateful to Xiaohong from the bottom of his heart. This time, if it wasn''t for Xiaohong, he didn''t know when he would be wandering. He feels that he owes Xiaohong again. In his most difficult time, only Xiaohong accompanies him. What''s more, Xiao Hong didn''t dislike herself. She didn''t hesitate to take care of herself. This kind of love is really valuable.


    "Wang Xiao, what happened in the end, so you become so?" Xiao Hong asked. She has asked this question before. But Wang Xiao was confused at that time, so he didn''t answer her. Now Wang Xiao has recovered his memory and has returned to normal, so Xiao Hong asks Wang Xiao.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you that." For Xiao Hong''s inquiry, Wang Xiao refused. Because there are some things Xiao Hong doesn''t know better. If she knows too much, it''s not good for her.


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since you don''t tell me, there must be your trouble."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaohong lowers her head, and it can be seen that she has a lot on her mind at this time. Finally, Xiao Hong seems to have the courage to look up at Wang Xiao and ask. "Wang Xiao, when will you leave?" After that, she looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of bright eyes.


    In fact, Xiao Hong wants to tell Wang Xiao not to leave and stay. I like you. I need you. I don''t want you to go. It''s just that she didn''t say that. If Wang Xiao is determined to leave. Even if he said these words, Wang Xiao would leave.


    So Xiao Hong didn''t ask Wang Xiao to stay. She just asked when Wang Xiao would leave.


    Wang Xiao is silent. He can''t bear to tell Xiao Hong that he will leave now. However, he must return to Huaxing Gang as soon as possible. Two months. He''s been out for at least two months. The members of Huaxing Gang must know the disappearance of themselves.


    The members of Huaxing Gang only obey themselves, even though they obey Gu Long''s arrangement. In fact, it was because of their presence that those people listened to Gu Long''s arrangement. Once they are not in Huaxing Gang, once the members of Huaxing Gang know that they have disappeared, they will not give Gu Long face. They would not listen to Gu Long''s arrangement, just like the ancient officials, who only listened to the prime minister''s arrangement because they were afraid of the emperor. If the emperor died, or after the change of Dynasty, would those officials still listen to the arrangement of the prime minister? It''s impossible.


    "Can you..." Xiao Hong wants to say something to Wang Xiao, but she can''t say it for a moment.


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows what Xiao Hong wants to say, and he can''t bear to refuse her. "Little red..." Wang Xiao was trying to give Xiao Hong a clear answer, but the four figures flew fast, and their bodies were very fast.


    When these flights entered the courtyard, Xiao Hong immediately stood behind Wang Xiao. Because she felt that these people were terrible and could fly. Are these people all experts in the Wulin? She used to work in the Imperial Palace, so she has heard of people in the Wulin.


    Wang Xiao took a look at these people and saw that they were his wife, clan leader, master and Zhou Xuan.


    "Master." Wang Xiao said. As for his wife and patriarch, and the strong man of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see them, so he didn''t call them.


    "Wang Xiao, where have you been these days? For two months, we are worried about you and looking for you everywhere. The king of medicine conference is about to start. Do you want to give up or delay? " The star son asks a way.If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s concern, tianxingzi would not blame Wang Xiao. Just because Wang Xiao is his only disciple, just because he is very concerned about Wang Xiao, so tianxingzi blames him.

 Chapter 1552

    In the face of the teacher''s blame, Wang Xiao is very ashamed. Because, he actually for personal feelings, and almost delayed such an important thing. "I''m sorry, master." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "As long as you''re OK." Tianxingzi sighed. After all, Wang Xiao has grown up, so it''s not convenient for him to blame Wang Xiao. Once people grow up, they will have their own ideas.


    His wife looked at Wang Xiao excitedly. Her lips were constantly wriggling. She seemed to want to call Wang Xiao, but she couldn''t. Because she worried that Wang Xiao would not forgive herself and accept her mother. And the patriarch also looks dignified at Wang Xiao, can''t see he is excited or what at this time.


    For the expression of his wife and patriarch, Wang Xiao pretended not to see them, or even not to see them. He could not forgive, could not forgive his parents who had abandoned him. It is because of this that I spent two months in my lonely wandering. Wang Xiao had no feelings for them, only hatred, endless hatred.


    The lady''s eyes were full of maternal love, remorse, pain, and grudge. And the patriarch''s eyes are full of guilt, it seems that he has no face to see Wang Xiao. Just, no matter be clan head or Madam, two people didn''t call Wang Xiao, all just quietly looking at Wang Xiao.


    Maybe this scene is a bit awkward, maybe it''s hard to say, so although the wife and the patriarch wanted to speak, they still didn''t speak. They didn''t know how to call Wang Xiao. How to ask Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, how to let Wang Xiao return to their side.


    Xiao Hong has been very curious to see these people, why these people look at Wang Xiao with this kind of eyes. She didn''t know that these were the people of the Zhou family, the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family, and the heaven level masters of the Zhou family. If you know the identity of the three, Xiao Hong will be very surprised. When she used to work in the Imperial Palace, she heard many people talk about the existence of the four families. Niegongzi''s family is one of the four big families. In their eyes, the four big families are the great figures above.


    "Wang Xiao, your parents are here too. Let''s meet them." Said the star.


    "Hum." Wang Xiao gave a cold hum.


    "Xiaoer, child." After the lady called twice, she came to Wang Xiao with tearful eyes. It seemed that she wanted to come to Wang Xiao''s side. Then she hugged Wang Xiao tightly, stroked Wang Xiao''s cheek and had a good look at her children.


    "Don''t come here, ma''am. Please respect yourself. I''m not your child, because your child died long ago, more than 20 years ago." Wang Xiao said.


    When Wang Xiao said these words, his wife was very painful and remorseful. Because she knows that Wang Xiao is not willing to forgive herself, and Wang Xiao is not willing to forgive herself. But it''s all her fault. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t forgive herself, she can''t blame Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaoer, I know it used to be our fault. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please forgive us, our family will always be together, we have a happy life Said the lady.


    As she shed tears, she staggered towards Wang Xiao. The lady''s steps seemed not steady. It seemed that as long as there was a strong wind, she could be swept away.


    "Madam, would you please respect yourself and see clearly that I am Wang Xiao, not Zhou Xiao. My surname is Wang, not Zhou." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He held out his hand and motioned to his wife not to come. He didn''t seem to want her to come.


    Mrs. had to be very sad to stand in place, she knew that Wang Xiao would not forgive himself. Sure enough, Wang Xiao really does not forgive himself. She was heartbroken and regretful. But since those things have been done, even regret is useless.


    The patriarch then said, "Wang Xiao, no matter whether you admit it or not, there are some things you have to accept, because some facts can''t be changed. Even if you don''t want to accept it, fate can''t change. It can''t change the fact that you are our child. "


    Wang Xiao took a casual look at the patriarch and asked, "do we know each other? We don''t seem to know each other. I''m curious. Since we don''t know each other, why do you say these words to me? Is it meaningful? I don''t think it is. "


    The patriarch shakes his head helplessly. He knows that Wang Xiao may not be able to accept it for the time being, and he hates himself and his wife for the time being. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as Wang Xiao is given enough time, he will figure it out. And Wang Xiao has been found, so the patriarch is also at ease. Before they saw Wang Xiao, they were worried that something might happen to him. Now Wang Xiao is in front of them, and they are relieved. He will kill whoever dares to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, how can you talk to your parents like this? It''s disobedient." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m really not their child. They have the wrong person. Besides, I don''t want to be their child." Wang Xiao didn''t want to contradict the master, so he apologized. No matter when and where, no matter what, Wang Xiao will not contradict the master. Because he knows that if there is no master, there will be no self. If the master had not brought him up, he would have died. Therefore, no matter what it was, Wang Xiao would not contradict the master.


    When she heard what Wang Xiao said, her wife looked at Wang Xiao and cried very sad. Her heart is aching. It''s aching. The child has been found. Over the years, it took her a long time to find the child she once had. But, although found the child, but the child actually does not recognize himself, this kind of heartache feeling, also only the wife can realize.I saw the lady''s eyes, crystal clear tears fell. When the patriarch saw that his wife was very sad, he came to his wife and comforted her.


    "Wang Xiao, your mother''s health is not good, do you have the heart to watch her sad?" The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "as I have said, she is not my mother, and I am not their child. As for her health, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "You are a disobedient man. As a teacher, why didn''t I find out before. Since you are so disobedient, I will teach you a lesson today. " After a big anger, tianxingzi raised his hand and seemed to want to clean up Wang Xiao and teach him a lesson.


    His wife saw that tianxingzi was going to fight Wang Xiao, so she said anxiously, "master, Xiao''er just can''t accept it for a moment. Please don''t be angry. I believe, just give him more time. He will change and accept us. "


    When tianxingzi wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, his wife was really worried because she was worried that Wang Xiao would be hurt. Parents, when they see their children being beaten, are naturally very heartbroken, and their wives are no exception.


    Tianxingzi took back his hand and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, for the sake of your wife''s pleading for you, I won''t teach you a lesson as a teacher. Don''t you thank your mother as soon as possible."


    "I don''t appreciate it. It''s just that she''s amorous. I don''t need her to plead for me." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You." Tianxingzi angrily points at Wang Xiao, too angry to speak. How can Wang Xiao be like this? How can he be like this. Yilan is Wang Xiao''s mother. Even if Wang Xiao has a problem with Yilan, she should consider the relationship between mother and son.


    "Elder, it''s all my fault. Please don''t blame Xiao''er. It''s all my fault before. Xiao''er should be angry. As long as you give him a little time, I''m sure Xiao''er will forgive me. " The madam heartache way.


    Her heart seemed to be bleeding slowly, as if she had been stabbed by a sharp bayonet.


    "Alas! I hope so. " The star son sighs a way.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very uncomfortable, he said those words before, the heart is very uncomfortable. Because Wang Xiao didn''t want to hurt his wife when he saw her sad expression. However, there is a barrier in his heart that can not be passed.


    This shadow needs time, Wang Xiao needs enough time. Just give yourself some time and maybe forgive them. Wang Xiao could not forgive his wife and patriarch when he could not cross the barrier in his heart.


    Looking at those disabled people on the ground, Zhou Xuan said to the patriarch, "patriarch, how can these people solve this problem?" If it was before, Zhou Xuan would not ask the patriarch, because these people were disabled by Wang Xiao and had nothing to do with their Zhou family.


    However, Wang Xiao is the son of the patriarch. Since Wang Xiao disabled these people, it''s just like the Zhou family disabled them.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you are disabled." The patriarch doesn''t care about Tao. With the strength of their Zhou family, they can handle these things at any time. It doesn''t matter that Wang Xiao disabled these people, even if Wang Xiao killed them.


    In front of their Zhou family, the law was just a piece of white paper, without any binding force.


    "Xiao''er, don''t worry. We''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it." Said the lady.


    "Wang Xiao, are they your parents?" Xiao Hong asks curiously. She had never heard that Wang Xiao had parents before, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had parents. And it seems that Wang Xiao has a bad relationship with her parents.


    The clan leader looks at Xiao Hong with a sharp look. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Wang Xiao''s friend, Xiao Hong." Xiao Hong bowed her head. When the patriarch''s sharp eyes looked at him, Xiaohong was extremely afraid, even had no courage to raise her head. Because under the gaze of the patriarch, she felt her soul trembling quickly.


    "Don''t talk about it." The patriarch warned. They don''t want to announce that Wang Xiao is their son, because Wang Xiao doesn''t recognize them.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut." Little red nodded.


    Since the other party warned herself, Xiao Hong knew that she had to keep her mouth shut, otherwise she would be in trouble. As soon as you look at these people, you can see that they are not ordinary people. They must be powerful, so she has to abide by them.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Xiao Hong was a little scared, he comforted him: "you can say whatever you want. As long as I''m here, no one can threaten you."


    The patriarch knew that Wang Xiao was fighting with him, so he didn''t say anything. Moreover, Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, and he doesn''t want to have unpleasant things with Wang Xiao. The most important thing now is to get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, not to argue with Wang Xiao.


    After taking a look at Xiaohong, Wang Xiao said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Xiao Hong asked.


    "Your cafe." Wang Xiao said.


    The fat man is sure to come to Feng Xiaohong''s coffee shop today, so Wang Xiao plans to go and have a look. If the dead fat man really wants to be closed, Wang Xiao will teach him a lesson again. If the fat man didn''t come to Xiaohong''s trouble, Wang Xiao would not deal with him.


    Xiao Hong follows Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao helps her and Wang Xiao supports her, what else can she worry about.

 Chapter 1553

    Wang Xiao wants to go to Xiaohong''s coffee shop. If the fat man dares to close her coffee shop, then the fat man''s fate will be miserable. Xiao Hong suffered. She didn''t know how to survive these years.


    She is just a weak woman. She has to communicate with so many people, Zhou Xuan. If it is an ordinary woman, if her character is not firm, it is estimated that she will fall down again. After waking up this time, Wang Xiao''s first task is to help Xiao Hong solve the problem.


    The patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family also followed Wang Xiao. Although they didn''t know what Wang Xiao was going to do, they still followed Wang Xiao. Because at this time in their hearts, no matter what Wang Xiao wants to do, it doesn''t matter as long as Wang Xiao is willing.


    Wang Xiao said to Xiao Hong, "don''t worry, no one can bully you from now on. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, I''ll protect you. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Hong nodded happily. Because she needs protection and Wang Xiao''s protection. Over the past few days, she has experienced too many things and clearly realized that it is very difficult to survive without a backer.


    Even if you want a peaceful life, you have to have a backer. Because, some people always don''t want to make themselves better, even though she is how low-key, but those people are still looking for their own trouble again and again. Therefore, she needs Wang Xiao''s protection very much.


    "What about those who are disabled? You can''t let them lie there." Xiao Hong asked.


    "Just let the police handle it." Wang Xiao said casually.


    The lady then said, "Xiao''er, I''ll deal with that. As long as we use the strength of the Zhou family, it will be easy to solve


    "No, I can solve my own problems." Wang Xiao''s expression is insipid.


    "Let''s help you." Said the lady.


    She wants to do more for Wang Xiao, because her wife wants to be nice to Wang Xiao. Perhaps, if you do more for Wang Xiao, you can get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness. Anyway, that''s what my wife thinks.


    "It''s none of your business." Wang Xiao said.


    Mrs. mood is very depressed, because Wang Xiao again and again refused himself, ignored himself. It seems that it is very difficult to get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness. In the past, my wife thought that as long as she found Wang Xiao and treated Wang Xiao well, maybe she could get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness. But now it seems that it is not so easy, not so simple.


    Because Wang Xiao will not forgive himself, he will not easily forgive himself. The child is in front of us, but we can''t get the love and forgiveness of the child. Only the wife can understand the heartache.


    As a mother, she wants to love her children and get their love. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to forgive herself. Thinking about it, my wife''s mood is very sad.


    When the patriarch saw that his wife was in a bad mood, he gently grasped his wife''s hand. "Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. We have to give him some time. We''ve missed so much before. Just give him some time and I''m sure he''ll figure it out. "


    "Well."


    Madame nodded. That''s all. Although Wang Xiao does not forgive himself, his wife is still not disheartened, because she can only wait slowly. As long as you give Wang Xiao more time, maybe Wang Xiao will forgive herself and come back to her.


    The passers-by who come and go on the street, when they see Wang Xiao and others, they all look at Wang Xiao curiously, because they feel that they are not ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to these people''s eyes. Once he wandered, these people also looked at themselves with disdain. Now that he''s sober, these people are also looking at themselves curiously.


    I saw a lot of people standing in front of Xiaohong''s caffeine door. All the staff in the coffee shop were driven out, and even the customers were driven out. When she saw this scene, Xiao Hong was not happy.


    It seems that the fat man is really on his own caffeine, but Xiao Hong is not afraid, nor worried. Because Wang Xiao is by his side. As long as there is Wang Xiao, even if it falls down every day, Xiao Hong will not be afraid.


    When Xiaohong quickly walked into the crowd, several employees came to her one after another. "Madame, Madame, our coffee shop is going to be closed." These people are very anxious to say. Because the coffee shop is where they work, if it is closed, they will lose their source of income.


    "I see." Little red nodded.


    "Madame, what to do, what to do?" These people asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way." Xiao Hong said. She''s not worried at all. If it was before, Xiao Hong would surely be fatso. But now, she''s too lazy to ask. Because Xiaohong is very clear that Wang Xiao will help himself and help himself to deal with this matter.


    I saw the fat man then said: "Xiao Hong, I said that there is something wrong with your coffee shop, so it must be closed for three or five months. When will the investigation end before you can start business." In fact, if the dead fat man wants to take Xiaohong on purpose, he must be closed for more than three or five months. Maybe it''s possible to be closed for three or five years. Because they just don''t check and keep Xiaohong''s coffee shop closed, Xiaohong has no way.After a look at the fat man, Xiao Hong said, "whatever you want."


    After seeing Xiao Hong''s action, the fat man was curious and puzzled. What''s wrong with Xiaohong? She doesn''t care about her coffee shop. Fatso originally thought that when she brought people to close Xiaohong''s coffee shop, she would beg for herself and never close her coffee shop.


    Just, dead fat person didn''t expect, small red unexpectedly a pair of indifferent appearance. Does Xiaohong know that she won''t let her go, so it doesn''t matter, or, Xiaohong plans to go to other places for development. "Xiaohong, it''s not that I''m ruthless, it''s just that the law is not in favor of me."


    In order to be just, the fat man is serious. People who don''t know think that the dead fat man is so clean and honest that he really serves the people. But those who know it know that this fat man is disgusting.


    "Seal it, whatever you like." Xiao Hong doesn''t care.


    Xiao Hong''s reaction makes the fat man more and more curious.


    "Madame, it can''t be sealed. It can''t be sealed." The employees said anxiously.


    Those onlookers around also watched curiously. But some customers who often come to Xiaohong coffee shop for consumption are looking at the fat man angrily. Because they know very well that Xiaohong''s coffee shop is clean and tidy, just because the fat man wants to clean Xiaohong, so she has to close her coffee shop. Although they know it, these people still dare not say anything. Because they are just ordinary people, and they don''t want to offend people like fat people. Besides, they have nothing to do with Xiao Hong, so they don''t want to care about these people.


    The fat man took the seal and walked towards the gate with a smile. His subordinates are also behind the fat man. When they see the smiling face of the fat man, they also smile with him. Although these men know the inside story, they still don''t want to take care of it.


    Because dead fat is their superior, so these people dare not offend dead fat. Once they offend the fatso, their jobs are likely to be unprotected. As for what fat people want to do, they can only be accomplices.


    "Slow."


    Just as the fat man was going to stick the seal on the door of the coffee shop, a voice rang out. Dead fat man looked back, he saw a man, only this man strode toward himself, this person is Wang Xiao.


    When I saw Wang Xiao, the fat man''s face was a little ugly. He hated Wang Xiao very much. He was beaten by Wang Xiao yesterday and his wound is still very painful. Although he wanted to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him, he still didn''t dare.


    Because when he molested Xiaohong, he was recorded by the monitor in Xiaohong''s office. And Xiaohong also said at that time, as long as she dares to deal with Wang Xiao, she will fight against her and send the video to the relevant departments.


    The fat man is afraid. He is worried that once Xiao Hong is really forced to do so. So he can''t deal with Wang Xiao, but although he can''t deal with Wang Xiao, it''s OK to close Xiaohong''s coffee shop. "Who are you? Don''t get in the way of my business Looking at Wang Xiao scornfully, the fat man said.


    Mad, the fat man pretended not to know himself. Did he forget that he was beaten to death by himself. This guy forgot himself, but it doesn''t matter. Since he forgot himself, he will remember himself again.


    "Put down the seal in your hand and go away." Wang Xiao said.


    "You''re obstructing business. I''ll have you arrested." Said the fat man.


    Those audience around, are very curious looking at Wang Xiao, these people are also very curious about Wang Xiao''s identity. They are all guessing, what is the identity of Wang Xiao? When he talks to the fat man, he is so confident.


    "Who is this man? How dare he be so bold?" Some asked.


    "Who knows, maybe some powerful people, too." Others said.


    His wife and the patriarch are also standing in the crowd looking at Wang Xiao. When they see Wang Xiao''s behavior, they all know that Wang Xiao is helping the girl named Xiao Hong. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so kind to this woman named Xiao Hong, and he offended the fat man for her.


    "Is Xiao''er for that woman?" The lady looked at the patriarch and asked.


    "It must be." The patriarch nodded. His wife seldom takes the initiative to talk to him, but when she finds their child recently, she will take the initiative to talk to herself, which is also the most joyful thing for the patriarch.


    He was very clear that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s appearance, if it wasn''t for finding the child he once had, his wife would not pay attention to him.


    "Patriarch, madam, dead fat people are not ordinary people. I''m afraid there will be some trouble." Said Zhou Xuan. Wang Xiao disabled those ordinary people before. Their family can easily solve this problem. But this dead fat man is not an ordinary person. If Wang Xiao disabled the dead fat man, it would cause a lot of vibration.


    The patriarch looked firm and said, "if there is any trouble, Wang Xiao can do whatever he wants."


    "My wife also said:" I Xiaoer will not do bad things, as long as he is not doing bad things, I will support him Maybe she thinks that only by helping Wang Xiao with everything can she express her maternal love for Wang Xiao.This is true of many families in China. Those powerful families always connive at their children. No matter what their children do, they will support and even become accomplices. Because in their view, only in this way can they show their love for their children.


    However, when their children make a wrong number, they will not only be unable to help their children, but also be implicated. Then they will know that they regret it and that it is wrong to connive at their children. This kind of thing is common.

 Chapter 1554

    The fat man took the seal and looked at Wang Xiao scornfully. Then he planned to stick the seal on the front door of the cafe. That''s what he wants to do. What can Wang Xiao do to himself. Wang Xiao is just an ordinary person. She dares to be an enemy and doesn''t want to live.


    Although Wang Xiao has great strength and should have practiced Kung Fu, what can he do to himself. Last time he was beaten by Wang Xiao, he just said he was suffering. But this time it''s different. This time he''s in dog''s skin. Does Wang Xiao dare to move himself.


    When the dead fat man is about to close the coffee shop, Wang Xiao grabs him and pulls him over.


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do, do you want to go to jail?" Cried the fat man. In fact, the fat man is hoping that Wang Xiao will do so, and he is hoping that Wang Xiao will stop him. Because, once Wang Xiao stops himself, he will be able to put Wang Xiao in prison for a justifiable reason.


    The fat man continued, "do you want to get in the way of business?"


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, Wang Xiao slapped the fat man in the face. On the face of the fat man, Wang Xiao''s palm was also left. Under this slap, Wang Xiao directly hit the dead fat man in the head.


    "Ah


    The fat man screamed in pain, and he felt a burning pain on his face. He was so angry. He was so angry. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so bold and beat himself in front of so many people.


    He was on official business, but Wang Xiao beat himself impulsively. Wang Xiao is dead, he is dead, dead fat man is very proud of thinking. Although Wang Xiao was slapped, the fat man was very happy.


    Because he has excuses and reasons to kill Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is sent to prison, he can kill Wang Xiao. The fat man''s men were also stunned because they were beaten by someone.


    Those ordinary people, actually showed a very happy expression. After seeing the fat man beaten by Wang Xiao, these people were very happy. Perhaps, the eyes of the masses are bright. These people can see at a glance that the fat man is not a good man, so they gloat when they see the fat man beaten by Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, you..."


    Dead fat man covered his face, originally wanted to blame Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao quickly kicked out.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    After a scream, the dead fat man''s body fell heavily on the ground, hitting him with stars. It''s too painful. After being kicked by Wang Xiao, the fat man feels too painful. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    "Chief, chief."


    Those people see dead fat by Wang Xiao kick fly out, they have come to the dead fat side, and then the dead fat to help up.


    "What are you still standing for? Get him for me." Ordered the fat man.


    These people in order to flatter the dead fat man, so when they heard the dead fat man''s order, they rushed to Wang Xiao one after another. They must obey the orders of the fat man and catch Wang Xiao. If they don''t follow the orders of the fat man, their work is not guaranteed.


    Several men rushed towards Wang Xiao quickly.


    Those audiences are afraid to watch. In their consciousness, they seem to see Wang Xiao controlled and then beaten and kicked. When these people are fierce, they are more powerful than bandits. If you are beaten by bandits, you can call the police, but if you are beaten by these people, there is no place to complain.


    However, when these people thought Wang Xiao was going to be beaten, a strange scene happened. Because, they just heard a few screams, they saw these people throwing out one after another, and they were beaten out by Wang Xiao.


    "Ah, ah


    After the screams came, these people were all kicked out by Wang Xiao, one by one lying on the ground crying for their parents. People were surprised to see Wang Xiao. They all felt that Wang Xiao was so powerful and could fight so well that he kicked these people out.


    I feel that Wang Xiao is very capable of fighting. At the same time, these people also feel that Wang Xiao is really brave. Although there are many people who have practiced Kung Fu, not everyone who has practiced Kung Fu dares to beat these people. When they see these people, they are also respectful.


    The employees around Xiaohong also look at Wang Xiao curiously. It''s the first time they''ve seen anyone dare to beat such a person. These employees are curious to take a look at Xiaohong. Before, the landlady showed a look of no worry and didn''t seem to care about the closure of the coffee shop. It turns out that it''s not because the landlady doesn''t care, but because she has backstage and backers. They don''t believe that Wang Xiao beat these people because he wanted to be forced. As long as you are not a fool, you will know that you can''t beat these people even if you are pretending to be a bully.


    "Madame, he''s so fierce." One employee said.


    "These people deserve to die." Xiao Hong doesn''t care.


    The fat man was surprised to see that Wang Xiao could not afford to fight his men. Wang Xiao is also very good at fighting, because before he saw how Wang Xiao did it, his subordinates were all blasted out by Wang Xiao.


    "You wait for me, I''ll call the police." After the fat man took out his cell phone, he planned to call the police.However, before he called the police, Wang Xiao continued to slap him.


    "Pa!"


    After a loud sound than firecrackers, Wang Xiao continued to slap the fat man. After hearing this huge sound, countless people felt numb. They didn''t expect that they would make such a loud noise when they slapped face.


    Sad death of fat man, ah, it is estimated that the concussion was hit it.


    The fat man was dizzy, his head was buzzing, and there seemed to be countless stars in his eyes. Under the stars, he felt that countless bright stars were spinning around his head.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao grabbed the dead fat man''s hand, then squeezed it hard. Only when a sound of bone fracture sounded, the dead fat man screamed, tearing his heart and lungs, and spread all around.


    "Ah, ah


    The fat man''s voice was very loud, so his howling sound like killing a pig made everyone''s ears tingle. Hearing the scream of the fat man, people thought to themselves, what a tragedy, what a tragedy this fat man is.


    Before the fat man died, he was beaten by Wang Xiao, but after the bone was crushed by Wang Xiao, he woke up with pain. "My hand, my hand." The fat man kept crying in pain.


    Wang Xiao went to the dead fat man''s side, although the other side is constantly crying, and a look of dying, but Wang Xiao different love dead fat man.


    "Do you know it''s a crime? You''re..."


    Before the fat man''s words were finished, he continued to scream. Because Wang Xiao stepped on his leg and broke it. "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me." The fat man screamed and howled.


    That cone of pain, almost let him faint in the past. In fact, the fat man can''t believe that Wang Xiao really dares to deal with himself. Not only that, but Wang Xiao also crippled himself. "It''s a crime. You''re going to jail. There''s still time to go back." Cried the fat man.


    Wang Xiao continued to break his other leg.


    "No, No." Cried the fat man in pain.


    However, no matter how he begged for mercy, Wang Xiao was still unwilling to let him go. Wang Xiao just wants to kill the fat man. This kind of person is rubbish when he lives. It''s better when he dies.


    Dead fat see Wang Xiao seems determined to kill himself, so he panicked. Looking at those onlookers, he anxiously said: "you call the police quickly, call the police quickly."


    Just, although the fat man is howling, please call the police. But these people are still indifferent. They look at the dead fat man and report to the police. They haven''t seen enough. They don''t think Wang Xiao has made the dead fat man miserable enough, so they won''t report to the police.


    But although the masses didn''t call the police, the dead fat man''s men did. After all, the dead fat man is their leader. With the dead fat man, they can restrain their money, so they don''t want the dead fat man to really die.


    "Let me go. As long as you are lost and know how to return, as long as you let me go, I promise not to blame you." Begged the fat man. Although he said that, the fat man thought to himself that if Wang Xiao really let him go, he would send Wang Xiao to prison after the police came. If he dares to beat himself up, he will make Wang Xiao regret it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go, but I have to wait for you to be disabled for life." Wang Xiao said.


    Dead fat man is very scared, because Wang Xiao plans to make himself disabled for life. He is too cruel and vicious. "No, no, please, don''t do this to me. It''s a crime. You''re going to jail. " Said the fat man.


    "Idiot, will I go to jail?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Leave me alone, whatever you want." The fat man continued to beg for mercy in a low voice. As for face, he doesn''t pay attention to it any more. Face is nothing and worthless. If Wang Xiao makes him disabled for life, his life will be over.


    "In front of you as everyone, tell me why I have to deal with you." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Because I''m closing your girlfriend''s Cafe." Said the fat man.


    "Click!"


    Another sound of bone fracture sounded, Wang Xiao directly broke the dead fat man''s thigh. After a cry of pain, he almost fainted. But Wang Xiao doesn''t let him faint, and shows his true Qi to maintain his consciousness. Because Wang Xiao wants to make him suffer all the time, he won''t let the fat man faint easily.


    A fat man can only suffer. He can''t even faint.


    "I said, I said, please don''t step on my bones." Said the fat man lying on the ground.


    "He said Wang Xiao said angrily.


    The fat man said, "it''s because..."


    He said all those things, and no one reported Xiaohong''s Cafe. It''s just that he takes a fancy to Xiaohong, so he uses his power to deal with Xiaohong. When the dead fat man gives his original explanation and wants to make Xiaohong''s idea, the masses are angry.


    "Dogs are better than pigs." Wang Xiao despises the way.Those people also feel that fat people are not as good as pigs and dogs. It''s not as good as a pig or a dog. It can be a leader. Mad, the sky has no eyes. With this kind of dog thing, people''s life is easy.


    Those people are angry looking at the dead fat man, everyone unanimously asked Wang Xiao to kill the dead fat man. Just kill the fat man directly. Of course, they want Wang Xiao to kill the fat man, because if Wang Xiao does this, it''s Wang Xiao who committed the crime and is in prison, and it''s them who get rid of it.


    "You''re worse than a pig or a dog." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, I''m inferior to pigs and dogs. Please let me go. I''m in pain. I really can''t stand it." Said the fat man.


    Wang Xiao stepped on the dead fat man''s chest again. "Click!" After another sound of bone fracture, Wang Xiao could step on the bones of the fat man''s chest. However, because Wang Xiao has a sense of propriety, although he broke the dead fat man''s skeleton, he didn''t hurt his internal organs.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The fat man was crying in pain, but because the bone in his chest was broken, his voice was not big, as if he was humming.

 Chapter 1555

    Xiao Hong and the clan leader all feel that Wang Xiao is cruel and cruel. Such a cruel way to deal with a person is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao kicked the fat man out.


    Wang Xiao kicked the fat man a few meters away, just like a dead dog lying on the ground. Looking at the people under the dead fat man, Wang Xiao said: "send him to the hospital quickly. If it''s late, he may really become a dead fat man. But even if you don''t die, you''re a vegetable. "


    These people do not seem to be active, because their leader will become a vegetable, that is, a waste. For this kind of waste, they are naturally not active. Anyway, they will not live on dead fat people in the future.


    Although not active, these people are still lazily calling for an ambulance. The fat man lay on the ground, groaning and groaning. Wang Xiao took a look at everyone, and then said in a loud voice: "listen up, my name is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. This coffee shop belongs to me. If anyone dares to deal with this coffee shop, he will be the enemy of Wang Xiao. The fat man and brother long are disabled by me. That''s the end."


    Everyone felt that Wang Xiao was crazy, because Wang Xiao did these things, not only did not escape, did not escape, but also reported his name in front of everyone, and took the initiative to explain that he had maimed many people.


    Arrogant, Wang Xiao is really arrogant. Everyone feels that Wang Xiao is very arrogant. But they are very clear, since Wang Xiao is so arrogant, there must be someone behind him. They are just ordinary people, so they don''t know Huaxing gang. When Wang Xiao talked about the existence of Huaxing Gang, these people thought that perhaps Huaxing gang was just a gangster force.


    The siren sounded, and countless police cars came one after another. The next moment, dozens of police quickly toward here, they received a report, dead fat was beaten disabled. At the same time, they also learned that several people in Longge were disabled.


    It''s a big event. It''s bad in nature. So when someone called the police, these people came out as fast as they could. When these people appeared, the masses all gave way to them.


    The patriarch took out his cell phone and made a call. He wanted to see what these people could do to Wang Xiao and their children. Wang Xiao is his son and his only descendant, so no matter what mistakes Wang Xiao makes, he will help himself.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao is not doing evil, but pursuing justice.


    "Who made trouble, who hurt people?" A man came forward in a fierce manner with handcuffs in his hand. The men behind him are also ready to catch the bad guys at any time.


    Although the man is asking, no one dares to point out Wang Xiao. Because these people are very worried that once they point out Wang Xiao, they will suffer Wang Xiao''s revenge. It is obvious to all that Wang Xiao has used his methods before.


    "Who is hurting?" The man continued.


    However, all of them bowed their heads one after another, and no one dared to stand up. When he saw the reaction of these people, the man was very disappointed. Because he felt that these people were really timid. Did they come forward to testify that they would die. In fact, he really didn''t know that once such a thing happened, the person who stood up to testify would indeed die.


    Fatso wants to raise his hand and point at Wang Xiao. He was disabled by Wang Xiao, so he hated Wang Xiao to the bone. However, the fat man was so miserable that he found that he didn''t even have the strength to fight. In the future, he might become a vegetable and could only lie on the bed all his life.


    "Who the hell is it, take the initiative to stand up for me." The man continued.


    "It''s me, Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said.


    When the man heard Wang Xiao''s reply and claimed to be Laozi in front of him, he was very upset. After striding to Wang Xiao''s side, the man said, "well, you are a hero. You dare to do what you have done. You not only dare to admit it, but also don''t run away."


    "Laozi, why should I run away?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Young man, arrogance is not a good thing. When you go to prison, you will know how bad it is." Said the man. It was the first time that he met a prisoner like Wang Xiao. The former prisoners all tried their best to escape, just like a lost dog. Once arrested, they all plead for mercy in a low voice. But Wang Xiao is different. It''s really different. Because after Wang Xiao committed these crimes, he not only did not escape, but also was so arrogant in front of himself.


    The man''s mobile phone rings. He didn''t want to answer the phone because he didn''t have time. However, when he saw the phone number, he looked respectful, strode out a few meters, and answered the phone respectfully. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The man said in a servile manner.


    "Close up." On the phone, came a voice full of dignity.


    "Stop the team. What''s right?" The man asked carefully.


    "Take your man with you. Don''t offend that man. You can''t afford it. Even I can''t afford it." Said the other.


    The man understood that the reason why the other side asked him to close the team was to let him leave with his subordinates instead of arresting Wang Xiao. But he was very curious, the other side is far away in other places, how can we know this matter, is there anyone informs."But..."


    The man originally wanted to say that Wang Xiao had committed a big case, but on the phone, the voice full of pressure said: "nothing, but remember, some people should not offend, once offended, they will die. That person''s background is something you dare not even think about. " After that, I hung up for convenience.


    The man was dazed with his mobile phone. In his mind, the words that the man warned himself again and again emerged. He is very curious, Wang Xiao''s background in the end how powerful, how even that person is so scared.


    He couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Wang Xiao. Otherwise, he would be lying on the ground now.


    After smilingly walking to Wang Xiao''s side, this man no longer has that kind of cow force coax expression before. "Ha ha, misunderstanding. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. We know you are doing justice, so we brought someone to help you."


    The masses are thinking to themselves, can it be a misunderstanding, even a fool, do not believe it is a misunderstanding. They are not sure that Wang Xiao has a background.


    If Wang Xiao had no background, it is estimated that the man would have arrested Wang Xiao Long ago and would not have said anything wrong.


    Wang Xiao waved to the man to leave.


    This person is a little embarrassed. He is a business man at least. To let Wang Xiao go now is to give Wang Xiao a big face. However, Wang Xiao did not bird himself and waved to him directly.


    "Close up." After beckoning, the man turned away and left with his men.


    "Poof


    The fat man was dying. Seeing that these people didn''t arrest Wang Xiaohou, he vomited blood and fainted.


    Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong walk slowly on a lonely and quiet path. Looking at the green trees ahead, Xiao Hong sighed. All this is like a dream. She used to be bullied by those people, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao solved them after she appeared.


    Before, Wang Xiao was confused, just like losing consciousness and soul. I just didn''t expect that he would recover in an instant. All this is like a dream, always so fast to pass, the road twists and turns, Wang Xiao should be leaving.


    Thinking that Wang Xiao is about to leave, Xiao Hong is worried. She lowers her head and says nothing. Although Xiaohong is reluctant to let Wang Xiao go. It''s just that she knows that she can''t keep Wang Xiao. Just think of it as a dream. Now that you wake up, it will go away.


    In fact, not only Xiaohong felt it was a dream, but also Wang Xiao felt it was a dream. When you wake up, you have to face the reality, face the facts. Looking at the lush trees, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated.


    He has been in self exile for more than two months. At that time, although Wang Xiao was living in a muddle, he was carefree. When you wake up, you have to face a lot of things. If you can, Wang Xiaoning can live a life of muddle headed.


    If you can, Wang Xiao hopes never to wake up. Although that kind of life is muddled, but carefree. Just because of shouldering too much, so Wang Xiao must face everything, must face all this bravely.


    Some things, even if he wants to avoid, can not escape.


    "Wang Xiao, are you leaving?" Xiao Hong asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Xiaohong is in a low mood. She stands under a pine tree, and her eyes show a look of yearning. "I knew you would go, you would go." Xiao Hong said. When Wang Xiao wakes up, she knows that Wang Xiao will leave.


    "Xiao Hong, I have to go." Wang Xiao said.


    Little red nodded and said, "I know, because this life doesn''t belong to you. It doesn''t belong to your world."


    "Yes, I''ve been wasting too much time these days. I''ve been living in a muddle, and I''ve forgotten who I am. Fortunately, with your company, if not for your company, I think I am still in a muddle Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaohong lowers her head. After she takes off a leaf, she gently tears it up.


    "Xiaohong, thank you for your care and concern for me." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "I owe you too much, so I should. And I should also thank you for helping me solve those difficulties. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do. "


    With the appearance of Wang Xiao, Xiaohong''s business will be very smooth in the future. After that, no one dares to deal with her, no one dares to make up her mind. Unless it''s those people who don''t want to live, dead fat man and dragon brother are the most amazing people in this city.


    But in front of Wang Xiao, these people are still like ants, directly beaten by Wang Xiao. Everyone in this city probably knows her name. I dare not offend her.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can bully you. In the future, if you encounter difficulties, you can call me or Gu Long at any time. " Wang Xiao left the number to Xiao Hong.And Xiaohong is careful to keep these numbers, if later in trouble, she can also inform Wang Xiao at any time, to Wang Xiao for help. Wang Xiao and her relationship, once received her help, will certainly help her.


    Standing under the pine tree, they didn''t know what to say. Generally, men and women have a lot to say when they leave, and there are endless words to say. But between Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong, they didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1556

    Maybe in their eyes, silence is better than sound. Although they are silent now, every expression and every movement represents their thousands of words. Some words don''t need to be said, and some words don''t need to be said. Everyone knows it.


    Finally, Xiao Hong made up her mind and said, "Wang Xiao, you go. I''m not a pure person. I used to have a lot of disgraceful things, I know, in fact, you look down on me, but I don''t blame you. Because knowing you is the happiest thing in my life. "


    "Little red." Wang Xiao holds her hands, face to face with her and looks at her affectionately.


    Xiao Hong''s watery eyes also look at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao holds her hands and Wang Xiao''s affectionate eyes look at her, Xiao Hong''s heart is also very happy, boiling and surging.


    Wang Xiao gently kisses her lips.


    At this moment, Xiaohong is like an iceberg, even though this iceberg has existed for tens of millions of years, even though it is frozen. However, when Wang Xiao gave her a kiss, her iceberg slowly melted.


    Xiao Hong didn''t resist and didn''t push Wang Xiao away. She just stood quietly, silently accepting Wang Xiao''s kiss. I hope this moment can last forever. As for how far is forever, in fact, even Xiao Hong does not know.


    She just likes this feeling very much. She just likes Wang Xiao very much. If only Wang Xiao could hold herself forever, and if she could see Wang Xiao every morning when she woke up, it would be the best belonging in her life.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of wind blowing constantly, when the wind blowing, the side of the willow branches and leaves, is gently dancing. And when the breeze blows on Xiaohong''s face and body, she feels very warm.


    This gust of breeze seemed to blend with her. With Wang Xiao''s warm kiss, she felt like she was going to take advantage of the wind. Since leaving the Imperial Palace, Xiao Hong has been thinking of Wang Xiao. She often thought, if one day can meet Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiao can hold himself, can gently kiss himself, that''s good. Finally, this wish came true. Wang Xiao held and kissed himself very gently.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m gone. I don''t look down on you. It''s just that I have too many things on my shoulders to accompany you. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, I also want to marry you. I just want to have a baby for you. Can you help me?" Xiao Hong said.


    Wang Xiao gently stroked Xiaohong''s hair and said, "until today, I find that I like you. Just, I can''t give you a home, if you don''t feel aggrieved, I can promise your request, and I will try my best to treat you well, but I can''t give you too much love. " Because Xiaohong is kind to herself, because Wang Xiao meets Xiaohong when she is lost, and she doesn''t dislike herself, so Wang Xiao plans to meet Xiaohong''s requirement.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved because I know I''m not qualified to be with you. As long as you can agree to my request, I will be satisfied. " Xiao Hong said.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come to you. I won''t let you down." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left quickly.


    Xiaohong stands under the pine tree, blowing the breeze. In her consciousness, Wang Xiao''s words appear again and again. Wang Xiao is waiting for her. He will come back. Wang Xiao''s words, again and again, appear in Xiaohong''s consciousness.


    See her one after another crystal clear tears fell, Xiao Hong cried. But she is not sad cry, but excited cry, happy cry. Because, Wang Xiao let himself wait for him.


    This sentence, she waited for a long time, finally. Although she is very clear that there is no future with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not marry her in the future. But these little red don''t care, because, Wang Xiao has promised to give her a child, as long as there is Wang Xiao this sentence, she is very happy, also satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, I will wait for you, I will wait for you, I am willing to wait for you all my life, waiting for you all my life." Standing under the pine tree, Xiao Hong murmured to herself. She is willing to wait for Wang Xiao forever, as long as there is her in Wang Xiao''s heart, as long as Wang Xiao will really give her a warm home, she is willing to spend her whole life waiting.


    Because some people are worth waiting for her all her life, but some people, even one second, are not worth waiting for. Wang Xiao is a man worthy of waiting for her all her life, so Xiao Hong will wait for Wang Xiao.


    She will be here waiting for him, waiting for his return, and then give herself a child. Although Xiaohong doesn''t know when Wang Xiao will come, Wang Xiao only said that she would come to find herself, so she will come, because she believes that Wang Xiao will never cheat herself, and will never cheat herself.


    In the breeze, a few leaves fall gently. Just for the fall of these leaves, Xiao Hong didn''t seem to see, didn''t feel. The fall of leaves is due to the wind or the leaves themselves. She is so deeply in love with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is excellent, or fate.


    His wife and tianxingzi are waiting for Wang Xiao in the distance. When Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong kiss goodbye, his wife secretly thinks that Xiao''er likes this beauty. Since Xiao''er likes this beautiful woman, her wife plans to set them up.Anyway, it''s normal for the Zhou family to have three wives and four concubines. As the son of the patriarch of the Zhou family, it''s normal for Wang Xiao to find more women.


    "That girl is good. What''s rare is that she is sincere to our children. Xiao''er is living a life of self exile. She not only doesn''t dislike Xiao''er, but also takes care of her. From this we can see that this woman is a person who values love and righteousness Said the lady.


    "Well, it makes sense." After hearing his wife''s words, the patriarch nodded solemnly. He felt that what his wife said was really reasonable, and there were few women like Xiao Hong who were affectionate and righteous in today''s society.


    Modern people are all snobbish and only look at interests. It''s rare for Xiao Hong to really love each other.


    "Ma''am, this man has a bad reputation." Said Zhou Xuan.


    "Why not?" Asked the lady.


    Zhou Xuan said: "madam, patriarch, I have checked this woman''s background. She used to work in the Imperial Palace, and she was the number one there."


    The lady was surprised because she never thought that Xiao Hong was a woman of this status. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would fall in love with such a woman and go.


    "No, I can''t let Xiao''er talk to this woman. We Zhou family have a head and a face. How can this happen? " Said the lady.


    The patriarch worried: "but I think Wang Xiao has a good feeling for her. What can we do?"


    Zhou Xuan said at this time: "patriarch, madam, why don''t I..."


    "No way."


    "No way."


    The patriarch and his wife objected at the same time. Because they have to fight against it and can''t let it happen. If Zhou Xuan really killed Xiao Hong, Wang Xiao will definitely not forgive them and hate them even more.


    Tianxingzi said, "you have a bad relationship with Wang Xiao now, so don''t do something casually. And once something has been done, there will never be a chance to look back. "


    "Elder, thank you for your reminding. Please rest assured that we will never do so." When I heard the words of tianxingzi, my wife nodded solemnly. In fact, even without tianxingzi''s reminding, madam would not do such a thing.


    After all, Xiao Hong once helped Wang Xiao, which can be regarded as helping her. So for Xiao Hong, she can''t start, not to mention that her wife is not confused. She is also very clear that once Xiaohong is killed, Wang Xiao will definitely hate them very much. At that time, it will be more difficult for them to get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness. In order not to be hated by Wang Xiao, they can''t do it.


    Zhou Xuan was a little ashamed and bowed his head, because he almost made a big mistake just now and wanted to kill Xiao Hong. However, the patriarch and his wife did not blame him for Zhou Xuan''s self accusation, because both patriarch and his wife knew that Zhou Xuan planned to do it for Wang Xiao and the reputation of the Zhou family.


    While several people were talking, Wang Xiao was already flying.


    "Xiaoer, you are back. Do you have a good relationship with that girl? Do you really love each other?" When Wang Xiao came back, his wife asked with concern.


    "So what?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The lady said, "nothing. I''m just asking." In fact, she would like to tell Wang Xiao that Xiao Hong has a bad reputation. Please keep a distance between Wang Xiao and Xiao Hong. After thinking about it, my wife didn''t say these words in the end.


    Because Wang Xiao hasn''t recognized them yet, her wife knows that she has no right to remind Wang Xiao. Moreover, even if she reminds Wang Xiao, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will not pay attention to himself. In Wang Xiao''s present mood, she will not listen to her opinions.


    "Master, let''s go back." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." The stars are in the sky.


    Wang Xiao has been found, so tianxingzi is relieved. The conference of king of medicine is about to start. Time is running out and we can''t continue to delay. However, in Wang Xiao''s body, tianxingzi has a very mysterious feeling. Wang Xiao''s will is much stronger than before.


    Is it because of these days of tempering, so that Wang Xiao''s mind has changed. If so, it would be good for Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao didn''t go through this, if he didn''t have a life of self exile, maybe Wang Xiao''s mind would not change.


    There is a saying that is very good. No matter what happens, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Everything has two sides, good side and bad side.


    Several people show their true Qi and fly forward quickly. They want to return to Qingcheng and go to Huaxing gang. Among these strong men, Wang Xiao''s strength is the lowest, and the rest of them are strong men in the heaven level realm.


    When he saw his wife flying, Wang Xiao also felt that his wife''s true Qi was very strong, and he was a master of heaven. I guess I was right. Wang Xiao once guessed that his wife should be a strong one in the heaven level. But he didn''t expect that his wife was really a strong man in this realm.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao thought about his wife''s realm after his wife gave him the Hunyuan chain. He looked at his wife casually, only to see that she had been looking at herself and smiling at herself. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have felt his wife''s smile full of maternal love. Just at this time, he could no longer feel the slightest maternal love in his wife''s smiling expression.In fact, Wang Xiao can''t tell whether he loves or hates his wife. He only knows that he is in a mess and doesn''t want to think about anything. During the two months of self exile, although a lot of time was wasted, it was not nothing.

 Chapter 1557

    At that time, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, if it wasn''t for face and fame, he would have killed himself. At this time, Wang Xiao has a feeling of fear. I didn''t know what happened at that time, but I didn''t fight back and let Morodo attack.


    However, when he was promoted to the heaven level, Wang Xiao was also afraid. This man''s cultivation method is very vicious. After he is promoted to Tianjie, it''s very difficult to defeat him, but Wang Xiao is not afraid of him. As long as we grasp the Yaowang conference, we can enter the chaotic space. Once in the chaotic space, Wang Xiao can be promoted to the sky level. As long as Jin is promoted to heaven level, you can use Xuanyuan sword. At the beginning, he got Xuanyuan sword in the emperor''s space, but because of Wang Xiao''s Limited cultivation, he could not use it.


    If you want to use Xuanyuan sword, you must be promoted to Tianjie. The Xuanyuan sword and Hunyuan chain on Wang Xiao''s body are treasures of ancient times, but the Hunyuan chain is damaged, so it is far less useful than Xuanyuan sword. However, even if Hunyuan chain is not damaged, its power is far less than Xuanyuan sword.


    In ancient times, Xuanyuan sword is the most powerful of all the magic weapons and treasures. No treasure can match Xuanyuan sword. In his mind, Wang Xiao seems to see the end of fighting those enemies with Xuanyuan sword.


    The owner of Jueming building is the first person Wang Xiao wants to kill. As long as he is promoted to Tianjie and can use Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao goes to Jueming building to kill the owner. This man will die because he has become the running dog of Shenmen and wants to deal with himself again and again.


    Looking at the dark forest below, Wang Xiao''s heart is full of a sense of pride. He used to be extremely negative when he lived in self exile. However, after the current recovery, Wang Xiao also regained his previous ambition.


    I can only see that the scenery below is blurred. Because everyone is flying very fast, the scenery below is blurred and can''t be seen clearly.


    "Wang Xiao, how do you live these days. I''ve seen your pictures. How could they be so sloppy? " The star son asks a way. When the patriarch and his wife showed them to him, tianxingzi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Because Wang Xiao is his disciple, the upright leader of Huaxing gang. How could he be so sloppy and shameful. Fortunately, other Wulin people don''t know. If other people in the Wulin knew it, they would certainly spread the news. If the members of Huaxing gang saw this picture, they would be shameless.


    His wife is also concerned about looking at Wang Xiao, because she also wants to know Wang Xiao''s life during this period. As a mother, when she thought of Wang Xiao''s days, her wife was also very sad and heartbroken. She would rather live a sloppy life than Wang Xiao.


    "Photos, what photos?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "I''ve seen those pictures, the title is the birth of the greatest beggar in history..." Tianxingzi told Wang Xiao these things.


    After hearing this, Wang Xiao was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that this incident was exposed, and those boring netizens even posted their photos on the Internet. I didn''t think that before, but when I think about it, Wang Xiao is ashamed.


    "Master, I don''t want to mention this." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    He really didn''t want to mention it, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this kind of thing has nothing to mention, and he has no face. It''s better to forget about it. Don''t repeat it in the future. Otherwise, the brothers of Huaxing Gang look down on themselves.


    The lady was disappointed. She wanted to hear Wang Xiao talk about her life in exile. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to say, so she didn''t have a chance to know. But my wife only hopes that Wang Xiao will never live this kind of life in the future, because she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to suffer.


    "Wang Xiao, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to be a teacher. But as a teacher, I want to warn you that if you do this again in the future, I will not forgive you first. " The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    Wang Xiao just nodded, because he didn''t want to mention it, and he was embarrassed to mention it.


    Huaxing Gang!


    Gu Long stands under the ancient pagoda. He stands here every day and looks out, hoping that Wang Xiao will come back. He didn''t know what happened and why Xiao disappeared. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Xiaoge disappeared for the first time.


    Many members of the Huaxing gang were ready to move. Fortunately, he was promoted in time and became a strong man in the later stage of the prefecture rank, so he suppressed many people. When he was still in the middle of the prefecture level, many people wanted to get out of his control, because they thought that Wang Xiao might have an accident and that Wang Xiao might die, so they all wanted to get out of the Huaxing gang.


    It was only when he was promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level and with the help of tianxingzi that those members who were ready to move did not dare to easily leave the Huaxing gang. Gu Long used to be in the middle stage of the rank, and he was able to compete with the strength of the later stage of the rank. Now, after he was promoted to the later stage of the rank, his combat effectiveness is more powerful. It can be said that Gu Long has become the second strongest member of Huaxing gang. In the whole Huaxing Gang, no one is Gu Long''s enemy except Wang Xiao.


    Shao Xuanyu will be promoted to the top in a month.


    Although sun Dafu is very playful and cynical. But he''s smart and talented. It''s because sun Dafu is very talented that he gets the attention of tianxingzi. Tianxingzi often takes the initiative to cultivate sun Dafu, but he just doesn''t want to practice.Wang Xiao has seen sun Dafu''s talent for a long time. Although this person''s talent is not very high, it is also very rare. The members of Huaxing gang are talking in groups in the square.


    "It''s said that the leader of the gang has disappeared. They haven''t appeared for more than two months." A member of Huaxing Gang said.


    "Yes, yes, I know about it. Not only that, but all of us in Huaxing Gang know about it." Said another strong man.


    "It''s really worrying. If the leader really disappears, what should we do with Huaxing Gang? Who will lead us in the future." Said the man.


    "Alas! If the gang mainly disappears, we Huaxing gang will be finished. It is said that many sects, after learning the news, are eyeing our Huaxing Gang, as if they want to attack our Huaxing gang. "


    Another strong man then came up and said, "what are you worried about? There are old people around. As long as there are old people around, he will be able to protect us. We are not afraid of any crisis as long as there are senior people here. "


    "What do you know? The reason why the elder is in our Huaxing Gang is that our leader is his disciple. However, once our leader disappears, do you think the elder will continue to stay in Huaxing Gang? " Said the man.


    Hearing this man''s words, we all think that he has a good reason to live. It is estimated that senior tianxingzi is considering leaving, because the reason why they stay in Huaxing Gang is because of their love for the leader.


    The more these people talk, the more scared they are. It''s like the sky is falling. However, Wang Xiao''s disappearance, for these people, is really like the collapse of the sky. Just as these people were talking, Gu Long appeared behind them.


    "Deputy leader."


    "Deputy leader."


    When these members saw Gu Long''s appearance, they immediately saluted one after another. Although Wang Xiao''s disappearance caused some members of the Huaxing Gang to be divorced, they all wanted to leave the Huaxing gang. But these people don''t have this idea. They still respect Gu Long.


    Those who want to break away from Huaxing gang are those who have real power and strength. They are just cannon fodder. They have no strength to think about these things. For example, after the emperor of a dynasty was suddenly killed, although many people want to be king, some people are still very honest.


    "Don''t bewitch people. If I hear such words again, I won''t forgive them." Looking at these people, Gu Long''s face was heavy. He had to stop people from talking. Because if this kind of thing is not controlled, the more people talk about it, the more rampant it will be, and the more people will panic.


    "Yes, please make atonement." Under Gu Long''s powerful pressure, these people nodded in fear. Fortunately, Gu Long doesn''t like to kill. If Gu Long likes to kill, they will surely die.


    "Go down." Gu Long waved.


    At Gu Long''s command, the members left in dismay.


    Under a big tree, sun Dafu was burping with a toothpick in his mouth, and constantly stroking his stomach. It''s full, he muttered to himself. After eating so much in one meal, sun Dafu couldn''t walk.


    In fact, he is also very depressed, he can eat so much. A group of men around Sun Dafu, these people are centered on him. Because sun Dafu is rich now and can often invite them to spend, these people regard him as the center and regard him as the big brother.


    Gu Hu just passed sun Dafu. When he saw that sun Dafu was lying under the tree like a dead pig, he was not happy. Because the leader disappeared, sun Dafu was not in a hurry. He ate like a pig every day.


    "Gu Hu, does your uncle have any opinions on me? When you see sun Dafu, I look sad." Sun Dafu despised the way. His side of these members, is one after another low head, pretending not to see Gu Long.


    Although they have a good life with sun Dafu, everyone knows that Gu Hu''s elder brother Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, so they dare not offend Gu Hu. Offending Gu Hu is like offending Gu Long.


    If they offend the deputy leader, can they have a better life. Although Gu Long will not deal with them, those who want to curry favor with Gu Long will deal with them secretly. It''s like when a big man is dissatisfied with so and so, even if he doesn''t want to deal with that person. But after those people saw the big man''s mind, they must have volunteered or made their own decisions to deal with that person.


    "Sun Dafu, the leader of the gang has disappeared now. How can you be like a pig and eat and drink all day long?" Looking at Sun Dafu, Gu Hu is very unhappy.


    "What, you say I''m a pig, you dare say I''m the same as a pig." After hearing Gu Hu''s words, sun Dafu jumped up. Looking at him at this time, it seems that he would like to pinch Gu Hu''s neck.


    When they saw that sun Dafu was going to open fire with Gu Hu, they dodged one after another and did not dare to offend anyone. Every time sun Dafu and Gu Long had conflicts, they all left consciously. In fact, sun Dafu is also very sad because he thinks these people should help himself.


    "Sun Dafu, look at the Huaxing Gang now. You are the only one who is not worried about the leader. Every day you are like a pig and only know how to eat. I even doubt your intelligence. Can''t you work for Huaxing Gang except eating? " Gu Hu said.

 Chapter 1558

    Being described by Gu Hu as a pig, sun Dafu was very upset. Because he doesn''t think he is a pig, he is a very intelligent person, and he is very capable. "Gu Hu, can your uncle talk? Where am I like a pig?" Sun Dafu said.


    When he spoke, he twisted his body and put on a very handsome appearance, as if to show off his handsome.


    Gu Hu said contemptuously: "brother Xiao''s whereabouts are unknown. All the members of the Huaxing gang are like enemies. While preventing the attack of other sects, they have to inquire about the leader''s whereabouts. But you are the only one who knows how to eat and drink like a pig. "


    "It''s so irritating. It''s so irritating. I''m so angry." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and made a move to rush toward Gu Long. Look at his fierce look, it is estimated that he really wants to rush towards Gu Hu, and then bite Gu Hu to death.


    "Brother sun, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive." Those experts see sun Dafu very impulsive, have dissuaded him. Because these people are really worried, sun Dafu will really work hard for Gu Hu.


    These two enemies always fight each other when they don''t agree, and they won''t let each other down.


    Sun Dafu is held by those members, so he can''t deal with Gu Hu.


    "Gu Hu, you are so stupid. You are all stupid. Do you all think the leader has really disappeared? " Sun Dafu despised the way.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "you pig heads, think about it carefully. How can the powerful and powerful leader disappear? Who can deal with him. In my opinion, the leader will definitely take a fancy to a beautiful woman, so he will take care of her and play slowly. When he has enough, he will come back. "


    "No, the guild leader won''t do that." Gu Hu shook his head. He didn''t believe it because he didn''t believe that Wang Xiao was such a person. Not only Gu Hu didn''t believe it, but even the members around Sun Dafu didn''t believe it.


    Because we all know that the gang leader is not the kind of person who plays with things and loses his will. For the sake of women, the leader will not leave Huaxing gang for so long. There must be a reason for his disappearance.


    "Cut, you don''t know men." Sun Dafu said.


    "Why don''t I know men?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu despised: "because you are not a man, so of course you don''t know men."


    Gu Hu clenched his fist. It was so irritating. It was so striking. Sun Dafu said that he was not a man. All the people in Huaxing Gang knew that he was a man, but Sun Dafu said that he was not a man.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die." Gu Hu burst out the true Qi in the later stage of xuanjie and quickly suppressed sun Dafu. When his powerful Qi was suppressed, the strong people around Sun Dafu retreated one after another. Because under Gu Hu''s powerful spirit, people were terrified. These people are just Huang Jie experts, they can''t bear Gu Hu''s real Qi. These people who associate with sun Dafu and obey sun Dafu''s orders are all Huang Jie experts and the bottom members of Huaxing gang. In fact, sun Dafu also wants to win over some xuanjie experts, but those people just ignore him.


    "Gu Hu, don''t worry about him. Ma De thinks you are the later master of xuanjie. I''m afraid of you. I tell you, I''m not easy to provoke. " Seeing that Gu Hu showed his strong genuine Qi, sun Dafu despised Tao.


    The next moment, I saw his body is also surging out of the true Qi of the later stage of xuanjie. In the past two months, many people of Huaxing Gang have been promoted to the realm of the later stage of xuanjie, and almost promoted to the master of the local level. Sun Dafu and Gu Hu are close to the existence of the earth level masters.


    When those members saw that sun Dafu and Gu Hu were going to fight each other, they stood far away. In the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, only sun Dafu dares to challenge Gu Hu. The other members dare not offend Gu Hu, because Gu Hu''s eldest brother is the deputy leader.


    Just as they were about to fight, sun Dafu saw several figures flying fast in the sky, including Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." When he saw Wang Xiao, sun Dafu cried excitedly.


    "Sun Dafu, I think you are afraid, so you deliberately use the leader to scare me." Gu Hu complacent way. He thought that it must be sun Dafu who was afraid of fighting with himself and knew it was not his enemy, so he deliberately called the leader''s name.


    But although sun Dafu was afraid, it was too late. Because he must deal with sun Dafu.


    "Gu Hu, your brain is damaged." Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Those members also saw the appearance of Wang Xiao, so they were excited and said: "the leader is back, the leader is back, the leader is back."


    ......


    countless cheering voices rang out, those members waved their hands one after another, and everyone called the leader back. When Wang Xiao appeared, everyone was extremely excited and excited.


    Because Wang Xiao is their spiritual leader, their leader and their hope. Before Wang Xiao disappeared, the whole Huaxing gang was in a panic. But when Wang Xiao appeared, everyone was very excited and happy.


    Gu Hu turned and looked. Sure enough, he saw Wang Xiao flying with several strong men, including the elder."Brother Xiao, brother Xiao." Gu Hu was so excited that he kept waving his hand.


    "Leader, leader, leader." The excited members are also waving their hands.


    Wang Xiao is flying fast. When he sees these members of Huaxing Gang so excited and happy in the sky, Wang Xiao is very ashamed and guilty. Looking at the strong men below, he can see their excited faces one by one. He has no shame.


    Because, these strong people have never thought of giving up, never thought of retreat. But I thought about giving up, even giving up. If he did not choose to give up, he would not self exile for more than two months.


    Wang Xiao was very remorseful. He swore to himself that he would never do those things again and never abandon everyone. Because the members of Huaxing Gang didn''t give up on themselves, so they can''t give up on everyone. If he gives up, he''ll be sorry for the brothers.


    "Wang Xiao, the Huaxing gang can''t do without you. You should be strong in the future. No matter what happens, I hope you don''t exile yourself any more. " The sky star son look congeals heavy way. He knows that everyone has something to put down, and Wang Xiao can''t put down the members of Huaxing gang.


    "Master, don''t worry. The past has passed. Let''s not mention it. I will live up to you." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    "That''s good." Tianxingzi nodded.


    The wife felt very guilty because she knew that Wang Xiao would lead a life of self exile. The reason why I wandered outside for two months is because of myself. It''s her fault. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is OK. If Wang Xiao had an accident, she would never forgive herself in her whole life.


    Wang Xiao comes to sun Dafu and Gu Hu. Gu Hu looks excited and looks at Wang Xiao. He seems to want to say something, but because he is very excited, he forgets.


    "Gang leader, you went to pick up... Niu. Are you back?" Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao puzzled looking at Sun Dafu, this guy how always think of these things.


    "Master, you are really powerful. You have been there for more than two months. That woman should be finished. I don''t know how many beauties she''s tormented in two months when she comes on the stage with such a powerful person as you. Those beautiful flowers of the motherland are missing one after another. " Sun Dafu talked on and on.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. This guy''s mind is so dirty that he even thinks of these things. But this guy''s thought was very dirty, which Wang Xiao had understood and knew for a long time.


    Sun Dafu didn''t seem to see Wang Xiao''s unhappy face, and he didn''t notice his wife and his family. So he continued to talk on and on: "guild leader, Gu Hu, these stupid guys, actually think you have disappeared. All the people in Huaxing gang are very stupid. Sun Dafu is the only one who is extremely smart. When everyone thinks you are gone, sun Dafu is the only one who firmly believes that you must be out looking for flowers and willows, the leader of the gang. You must be having fun. "


    Tianxingzi coughed a few times and motioned sun Dafu to pay attention. Because his wife is here, and the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family is here. How can sun Dafu, a stupid guy, say these words? Is this guy brainless.


    However, sun Dafu still didn''t notice the reminder of tianxingzi, and he continued to talk on and on: "guild leader, you really are. You don''t take me when you go to find a beautiful woman. Guild leader, please tell us quickly how many beauties you have found these days, and whether those beauties have been fooled by you, and how hard you finally abandoned these beauties. Maybe when you leave, the beauties all kneel on the ground and beg you not to leave. It''s just that you are too cruel, so you just kick them all out. "


    "Bang!"


    When sun Dafu talked about these things, he only heard a scream.


    "Ah


    After a scream, sun Dafu was kicked out by Wang Xiao, his body flew a few meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground. Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with him at first, but Sun Dafu didn''t want to beat him. He really didn''t want to beat him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Those members see Wang Xiao kick sun Dafu to fly out, everyone can''t help laughing a few times. It''s so funny, because sun Dafu was kicked out by the gang leader and landed on the ground like a tortoise.


    After sun Dafu got up, he was very depressed and said, "you really value color over friends, guild leader. Sun Dafu didn''t tell you to divide the beauties, but you kicked me out. It''s too much. It''s too much. "


    Gu Hu said contemptuously: "Sun Dafu, the leader thinks that you are superfluous. We Huaxing help is superfluous. So go away. Huaxing help doesn''t need people like you."


    Sun Dafu is very disappointed and despairing. Does the leader really feel that he is redundant? Is he really redundant. Thinking about it, he is very depressed. If the leader thinks he is redundant, what''s the use of staying in Huaxing Gang.


    "Well, don''t say it. You are all my good brothers. Sun Dafu is also my good brother. In my heart, none of you is superfluous. You are all brothers who once lived and died with me." Wang Xiao said.


    When he heard Wang Xiao say that he was his good brother, sun Dafu''s eyes were bright, and the dim eyes immediately became very bright."Guild leader, since I''m your good brother, since I''m your brother, should I share good things? Please give me any beautiful women you abandoned these days." Sun Dafu said excitedly. It''s rare. The leader said that he was his good brother, so sun Dafu knew that he had to seize the opportunity.


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu with disdain. What was in his mind? How could he always think about these things. In sun Dafu''s heart, there is no one but women.

 Chapter 1559

    Wang Xiao found that sun Dafu and Gu Hu, as well as many of their members, had been promoted to the peak of the later stage of xuanjie, and they were only one step away from becoming experts in the local level. When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao is also very curious that their strength has been promoted.


    It seems that in the past two months since I left, everyone has not been lazy and is still working hard. "You''ve all been promoted and become the strong in the later stage of xuanjie." Wang Xiao asked happily.


    Gu Hu nodded and said, "brother Xiao, all of us have been working hard these days, so we have been promoted."


    Tianxingzi then said to Wang Xiao, "because of your departure, the members of Huaxing gang are worried that they will be attacked by other sects, so they practice hard, so they are promoted."


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. When he was in Huaxing, sun Dafu was lazy. But when he left, perhaps these members of Huaxing gang had a sense of crisis, so they practiced hard. Once people have a sense of crisis, they will practice assiduously and desperately.


    "Guild leader, in fact, sun Dafu has been promoted. There is nothing to show off. I don''t want to be promoted. I just eat, drink and play all day. For example, some people, who spend all their time studying hard and struggling for promotion, think they are great and have the capital to show off. They are really stupid. " Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao really believes sun Dafu''s words. Because sun Dafu''s talent is OK, but it''s a pity that he is very playful and doesn''t like to practice. If sun Dafu worked hard, he would be a master of the local level.


    Gu Hu''s talent is not as good as sun Dafu''s. although he practices harder than sun Dafu, his accomplishments have never surpassed sun Dafu''s. In addition to hard work, practitioners have to look at talent. Some people with poor talent are not ideal even if they practice hard.


    Gu Hu looks at Sun Dafu with a black face, because he knows that the person sun Dafu said is himself, and the person he despises is also himself. Mad, this guy despises himself and despises himself. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s presence, Gu Hu would certainly have pinched sun Dafu''s neck, and then worked hard with him.


    However, although sun Dafu despised him, Gu Hu was in a good mood at this time, so he didn''t bother to quarrel with sun Dafu. Because their leader appeared, Gu Hu was in a good mood. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s appearance, he would have been holding on to sun Dafu.


    At this time, everyone in the whole Huaxing gang was boiling. Several strong people are meditating under the tree, and a member of the group comes running with a smile. See this person smile after running over, one of the strong said. "You are so happy when you are rich."


    He said, "it''s better to be rich than to be proud."


    "Is it your boy''s good luck to find a beautiful woman?" Said another.


    "It''s nothing to be happy about," the man said


    "What''s that for?" Asked the third man.


    "Guess what." The man told the story.


    "Mad, we''re not in the mood to guess." These people despise the way.


    This person complacently said: "the guild leader has come back."


    "What


    After hearing what the man said, the men jumped up at the same time.


    "You won''t cheat us, will you? Have fun with us." Said a man.


    "How dare I? The leader is back." This person is very happy to say.


    "Mad, if you dare to cheat us, we''ll take care of you." These people threatened. Although threatening this person, these people''s faces are also very excited, because they also hope that Wang Xiao can come back.


    These days when the leader is not here, they are worried that something might happen to him. Once Wang Xiao has an accident, the whole Huaxing gang will be dissolved. And their Huaxing gang has offended many Wulin sects. Just imagine, if you disband, those Wulin sects will slowly devour them. Only when Wang Xiao is there can all the members of the Huaxing Gang be united. Only when all the members of Huaxing gang are gathered together, can they not be swallowed up gradually.


    "How can I cheat you? Just ten meters away from the ancient pagoda, the leader is talking to sun Dafu." The man was very proud. When Wang Xiao came back, he was really very happy, very happy, even more exciting than getting rich.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Several people quickly walked forward.


    At the same time, in many corners of the Huaxing Gang, we can see countless strong people coming out one after another, converging in one direction. Because they all got a piece of news, exciting news. Their leader is back.


    The leader disappeared for more than two months. Just when everyone was worried, the leader finally came back. This exciting news caused countless people to be excited and happy, so everyone walked quickly in that direction, because they wanted to see the leader.


    Gu Long is meditating in his room. He is worried about Wang Xiao. Brother Xiao has disappeared for so long. What''s the matter. Xiaoge offends many strong people, such as jueminglou, poison gate, Shenmen and enamel mountain, who all want to kill Xiaoge.So Gu Long was worried that Wang Xiao might have met these experts, so......


    after thinking of this, Gu long did not dare to think about it any more, because he was worried that this kind of thing would happen. If Wang Xiao really met the strong men of these sects, and if Wang Xiao was assassinated by these strong men, the Huaxing gang would surely be dissolved.


    He didn''t know how long he could hold on, how long he could hold on. Since Wang Xiao disappeared these days, Gu Long has been under great pressure. He has to deal with a lot of internal affairs. Wu Dezhong, in particular, is increasingly disobeying his orders. Jinhu is OK. Although Wang Xiao disappeared for more than two months, Jinhu didn''t disobey his orders.


    "Alas


    Gu Long sighed. Although he didn''t know how long he could last, Gu Long made up his mind that as long as he lived for one day, he would keep it as long as he could. Even if he is dead, he will try his best to maintain the Huaxing Gang, waiting for the arrival of Wang Xiao.


    Just as Gu Long sighed, he heard the noise outside, as if there were countless people in turmoil.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Long thought to himself.


    Fast toward the outside, came to the outside, Gu Long saw countless people fast toward a direction. When he saw this scene, he thought to himself, did anyone come to attack the Huaxing Gang, or did these people rebel.


    The former is very likely, someone must come to attack the Huaxing Gang, so these people have to meet the enemy. As for whether these people are rebellious or not, Gu Long thinks that it is unlikely that there will be so many people all at once, even if someone wants to revolt.


    Wang Xiao used to convince others by virtue when he was in the army, so everyone took Huaxing Gang as their home. Even if some people want to get rid of Huaxing Gang, they are only a small number of people. It is impossible to have so many people all at once.


    "Deputy leader, deputy leader."


    I saw a member running towards himself in a hurry. When he ran to his side, Gu Long asked, "what''s the matter? Which sect came to attack us Huaxing Gang?"


    "No, No." The person said in a hurry.


    "Do these people want to rebel?" Gu Long''s murderous spirit is everywhere.


    These people are so brave that they dare to rebel. Gu Long clenched his fists tightly. He must do it and teach these people a lesson. These people should die and dare to rebel. Do they really think that if the leader is not in Huaxing Gang, they can rebel.


    "No, no, neither." The man gasped.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Long asked discontentedly.


    He stammered too. He was so angry. Looking at this man''s stammering appearance, Gu Long really wants to go out with one blow and blow him away. What''s the use of this kind of person.


    "It''s the leader. He''s back." He said excitedly.


    "Really?" Gu Long asked excitedly,


    the man nodded and said: "really, the guild leader is back, just outside the ancient pagoda." Said the man.


    Gu Long was relieved at last, and Wang Xiao finally came back. These days, he has been persisting in Huaxing Gang, waiting for Wang Xiao to come back. These days when Wang Xiao is not in Huaxing Gang, Gu Long is under great pressure.


    Fortunately, heaven has eyes, Wang Xiao finally came back, their leader finally came back. When he learned that Wang Xiao had finally come back, Gu Long was relieved and his tense mood was relieved.


    "Go and see the leader." Gu Long said excitedly.


    Wang Xiao stood in a higher position outside the ancient pagoda, and saw countless members coming towards him. When he saw those people coming towards him with excitement and joy, Wang Xiao felt very sad.


    I didn''t expect these members of Huaxing Gang to respect and support themselves so much. He just disappeared and came back two months later, but when these members learned about it, they gathered one after another and came here excitedly.


    The excited smiling faces, as well as the expression of countless smiles and joy, all represent their inner worship of themselves. If it wasn''t for the experience, Wang Xiao didn''t realize that she had such a high position in the hearts of these members.


    Huaxing helps these excited strong men as if they were meeting their great generals. Just like their great general, he finally came back from the battlefield.


    Mrs. Zhou and the patriarch of the Zhou family leave quietly. It''s not convenient for them to be here. Because the members of Huaxing gang are coming here, they plan to avoid it. Although they have a lot to say to Wang Xiao, now is not the time, so they can only look for opportunities again.


    After Wang Xiao talks with these members, they come back to Wang Xiao. Although they met Wang Xiao, they didn''t get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, so they didn''t want to go back. Zhou Xuan is also behind the patriarch and his wife. After the patriarch takes a look at Zhou Xuan, he says, "Zhou Xuan, you''ve worked hard. Go back first."


    "Yes, patriarch, madam, I''ll go back first." Zhou Xuan nodded.


    He knew that it was inconvenient for him to stay here, because his wife and patriarch would certainly ask Wang Xiao''s forgiveness. He didn''t want to see the sad scene. After turning around, Zhou Xuan flies away quickly. However, the members of Huaxing Gang didn''t notice Zhou Xuan''s departure.Because at this time, all the members of the Huaxing Gang only care about their leader and only know that their leader is back. In addition, they don''t care about anything.


    Wang Xiao''s arrival gives the whole Huaxing Gang confidence and makes everyone excited. Just like the tide of members, one after another toward Wang Xiao gathered, just like bees toward the queen bee gathered.

 Chapter 1560

    "I didn''t expect Xiao''er to get so much respect from so many people in Huaxing." The lady said happily. When these members support Wang Xiao so much, she is also very happy. After all, Wang Xiao is her child. Looking at her child''s high achievements, her wife is naturally very happy and excited.


    "Let''s go." Said the patriarch.


    "Guild leader, guild leader."


    Those members came to Wang Xiao''s side and cried excitedly. With their excited and joyful expression, it seems that they want to tell everyone in the world that their leader is back and their leader Wang Xiao is back.


    After a look at the crowd, Wang Xiao reached out and motioned for silence. When Wang Xiao motioned for everyone to be quiet, the noisy crowd immediately became silent, and there was no sound at all. Although there are many people here, but Wang Xiao is just an action, these people have been quiet.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Because I wanted to practice a kind of magic power, I found a remote place to practice for more than two months, which worried you." Wang Xiao apologized. He didn''t tell himself that he was in exile for two months because he was negative.


    Because these words can not be said, will affect everyone''s unswerving support for him. Just imagine if these members of the Huaxing Gang learned that Wang Xiao had disappeared for two months because he had suffered a blow, so he lived a life of self exile.


    If we know the situation, what will the members of Huaxing Gang think and how will they treat Wang Xiao. They will surely think that Wang Xiao is not their qualified leader, and their leader will not take the overall situation into consideration.


    It turns out that their leaders, because of their personal feelings, because of their personal grudges, will abandon everyone. If these members have this idea, then the situation of Huaxing gang will be very dangerous, everyone will be divorced, and everyone will feel that their leader is not perfect.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, these strong men looked at him curiously. Because in everyone''s heart, Wang Xiao''s strength was already very strong. But it took the leader two months to hide and practice his magic power. It seems that the magic power cultivated by the guild leader must be very powerful. They are more determined to follow Wang Xiao, and they are very curious about how powerful Wang Xiao has become.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself when he saw that people were looking at him admiringly. Fortunately, he was changing so fast that he thought of this topic at the key time. If you tell the truth, these people will not respect themselves so much. Sometimes, lies are more effective than the truth. For example, when the ancient generals guarded the city, once they were besieged by enemy soldiers. The generals would tell the soldiers that as long as they held on for a month, reinforcements would come. And when they heard the general''s words, the soldiers held fast. Because they believe that they can live as long as they insist.


    However, if the general told the soldiers that reinforcements would not come, they would be abandoned without reinforcements. What do these soldiers think? They must have no fighting spirit, or even surrender,


    "long live the leader, he is invincible, and he has great skill. Brothers, the guild leader was invincible before he practiced magic skills. Now, after the sect leader practices his magic skills, he is even more invincible. " Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out.


    When they heard sun Dafu''s high pitched voice, they also seemed very excited. Because what sun Dafu said was the same as what they thought. Before the guild leader practiced magic skills, he was almost invincible. Many people failed to kill the guild leader, but they were killed by the guild leader.


    Now, after the sect leader has practiced his magic skills, he is even more powerful. As long as you follow the leader, you will have a bright future. Wang Xiao admires sun Dafu very much. This guy is useful at the critical time. His previous lies, coupled with sun Dafu''s flattery, are a perfect match.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, no one can flatter him except sun Dafu, so it''s really useful to keep sun Dafu around.


    When Gu Long came to the ancient pagoda, he saw Wang Xiao. I saw Wang Xiao standing in a group of strong, and those members of Huaxing gang were also very excited around him. When he saw Wang Xiao, Gu Long finally showed a smile.


    "Brother Xiao." After a cry, Gu Long quickly walked towards Wang Xiao. When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, Gu long did not ask where Wang Xiao had gone. Because in front of so many people, Wang Xiao will not tell him.


    If you want to ask where Wang Xiao has gone, you can only ask where Wang Xiao has gone after he and Wang Xiao leave the crowd. At this time, it was convenient for Wang Xiaocai to tell himself where he had gone. There seems to be a tacit understanding between Gu Long and Wang Xiao. And as the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long is very intelligent. He is very clear about some words and is not convenient to ask on some occasions.


    "Gu Long, you have worked hard. Has Huaxing Gang been peaceful recently?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Not bad." Gu Long said.


    Although Gu Long said it was ok, but in his face, Wang Xiao saw a trace of sadness. It must not be. It must be that Huaxing Gang is not very peaceful recently, so Gu Long''s mood is not very good. If Huaxing Gang is peaceful, how can he look sad."Guild leader, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. As long as I, sun Dafu, are here, the Huaxing gang will be very peaceful. If anyone dares to leave Huaxing Gang, I will be the first to destroy him. " Sun Dafu this time that high pitched voice rang out a way.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You call yourself Laozi in front of brother Xiao." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu laughed awkwardly, and then said to Wang Xiao, "you must not have any opinions, leader. In fact, I''m not calling myself Laozi in front of you. I''m just a metaphor. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently. He didn''t care.


    Tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you haven''t come to Huaxing for a long time. Everyone has a lot to say to you, so I won''t disturb you." After that, tianxingzi turned and left. He believes that this is a matter for young people, and that he should not join the alliance here. When these members of Huaxing Gang see Wang Xiao coming back, they must have a lot to say to Wang Xiao that it is inconvenient for them to be here.


    After the master left, Wang Xiao said to everyone, "everyone, in order to celebrate my spiritual promotion, I''d like to invite you to drink tonight. Everyone will go." These days, although Wang Xiao lives a life of self exile, his mental strength has been promoted a lot unintentionally. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao feels a lot, so in her life of self exile, her spiritual power has been promoted unconsciously. This is also Wang Xiao''s harvest. As long as his mental strength is promoted, his two months of self exile will not be a waste.


    "The leader is benevolent and righteous. The leader is generous." Sun Dafu continued to howl. Under his leadership, those members also voiced their thanks to Wang Xiao for inviting them to the banquet. Looking at the happy expression of these members, Wang Xiao''s mood is also very good.


    For the first time, he felt that when he was with everyone and with these brothers, he also got a lot of happiness. He should not only protect these people, but also guard the Huaxing Gang, and live with them.


    After nightfall, Wang Xiao drinks with the members of Huaxing gang. They all talk about the future of Huaxing gang. Many members even said that since Wang Xiao''s magic power has been trained, it''s better to let Wang Xiao lead us, then fight Jueming building and kill the owner.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. These people are really warlike. They want to fight on Jueming building and plan to kill the building owner. Although Huaxing Gang is very powerful now, it has no ability to kill Jueming building, and Wang Xiao himself has no power to kill the building owner. In his present state, if he fights with the owner of Jueming building, it is estimated that he will kill Wang Xiao instead of himself.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very good, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can compete with the owner of Jueming building. Wang Xiao is confident, but not arrogant. Don''t be arrogant. Once you are arrogant, you will lose your judgment, overestimate your own strength and underestimate the strength of the other party. This is very dangerous.


    The banquet lasted until midnight. When they were full of food and drink, the members of Huaxing gang went back to have a rest one by one. Wang Xiao did not invite everyone to the hotel because there were too many people, which was inconvenient.


    Moreover, there are many rooms in the headquarters with a large area, so it''s more convenient to have a banquet here. Those members, all of them, went back to their home with wine. At last, they can rest in peace and have a good sleep.


    Before that, before Wang Xiao appeared, these members were worried that the strong men of other sects would come to deal with Huaxing gang. But when Wang Xiao came back and their leader appeared, these people didn''t worry. In the hearts of these strong people, it seems that as long as Wang Xiao is there, they are not afraid of anything. Even if the sky falls, it''s OK.


    The wife and the patriarch are standing in a hidden place of Huaxing gang. They are waiting anxiously. They really want to find a separate opportunity to have a good talk with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ignore them and doesn''t give them this opportunity.


    Looking at his wife''s anxious and eager look, the patriarch said, "madam, let''s go back and come back later." The two of them are in a remote place and will not be found. Of course, they don''t want to be discovered. If anyone finds out that the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family are just like poor people standing in the yard of Huaxing Gang, they will be laughed at.


    "No way." His wife shook her head firmly. She has decided not to talk with Wang Xiao alone, she will never go back. Because she hasn''t got Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, so she doesn''t want to go back. It was hard to find the child, and then Wang Xiao disappeared for more than two months. Now she has finally found Wang Xiao, so she has to get a chance to talk to Wang Xiao alone. She wants Wang Xiao to talk to herself calmly.


    "Madam, but it''s very late. Let''s go back. And Wang Xiao won''t forgive us now, so it''s useless for us to wait here. " The patriarch was distressed. When he saw his wife standing in the dark corner, the patriarch was really distressed.


    He clenched his fist and seemed to want to catch Wang Xiaohou, so he gave Wang Xiaohou a good treat. Because Wang Xiao is rebellious and unfilial. The patriarch just thought about giving up. Because they have not raised Wang Xiao, they have no right to teach Wang Xiao."If you want to go, you can go back by yourself. Anyway, I will never go back." Said the lady, shaking her head.

 Chapter 1561

    "Alas After sighing, the patriarch said: "since madam, you want to continue to wait, I''m certainly with you. Let''s wait together. That son of a bitch, he''s a real villain. I really want to teach him a lesson and let him know the truth of life. "


    "Do you think you are qualified to say these words?" she said. All the parents in the world are qualified to say such things, but only you are not qualified to say such things. "


    "Yes, I am not qualified." The patriarch nodded. He didn''t want to argue with his wife, because the patriarch knew her character very well. If he would talk about it with her now, once she mentioned it every time, the patriarch would be ashamed and speechless.


    When the banquet was over, Wang Xiao staggered out. He drank a lot of wine today. The reason why he drank so much wine is because of Wang Xiao''s worry. When drinking with everyone, Wang Xiao was very happy. In fact, he pretended that although he would never live a life of self exile, Wang Xiao was still worried and suffered when she thought of her sad life experience.


    When Wang Xiao came to a remote place, he saw his wife and clan leader standing in a corner. Wang Xiao didn''t think that both of them had not left, but they were still in the Huaxing Gang, and they were waiting for themselves in the dark corner.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that his wife and patriarch should leave. Just did not expect that they are still here, still waiting for themselves. The wife looked at herself eagerly, while the patriarch looked at himself helplessly.


    When Wang Xiao saw the eyes of his wife and the patriarch, he wanted to walk over. Just after thinking about it, he turned around and left. In fact, he really wanted to go over and meet his wife and patriarch. However, Wang Xiao can not cross that barrier.


    "Xiaoer." Said the lady. Her voice seems very sad, very helpless.


    After a pause, Wang Xiao continued to leave. Although he wanted to turn around and look at his wife, he still held back. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very sad to see his wife''s eager eyes and anxious eyes.


    "Xiao''er, I''m your mother. Don''t you even want your mother?" Madame continued. Her helpless voice, and sad voice, let Wang Xiao''s heart a pain. If that didn''t happen, how could it be.


    It''s all their fault. It''s their own fault. Since it was their fault, all the consequences should be borne by the two of them, so Wang Xiao left ruthlessly.


    "Stop." The patriarch said in a voice.


    When Wang Xiao unexpectedly left without looking back, the patriarch was really angry. Wang Xiao was really angry. The more they begged Wang Xiao, the more Wang Xiao ignored them, so the patriarch was angry. Anyway, they are also Wang Xiao''s parents. How can Wang Xiao be like this.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the patriarch''s voice, so she continued to leave.


    The clan leader''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Wang Xiao, blocking Wang Xiao''s way. "Your mother called you, didn''t you hear that?" The patriarch was dissatisfied.


    "I don''t have a mother." Wang Xiao said.


    "You are so disobedient. We have been waiting for you for so long. Don''t you want to leave without saying a word?" Said the patriarch.


    Wang Xiao said, "what do you want me to say? I have nothing to say."


    At this time, the wife came to Wang Xiao. She said to the patriarch, "don''t blame Xiao''er. It''s not his fault. It''s our fault. It''s all our fault."


    When he heard his wife''s words, the patriarch was soft hearted. Because he knew that what his wife said was very good. It was not Wang Xiao''s fault, it was their fault. If they had not abandoned Wang Xiao at the beginning, how could they have done so again.


    "Xiao''er, we''ve been waiting for you for hours." The madam heartache way.


    Wang Xiao looked at his wife casually and said, "what are you waiting for me to do? Do you want to go back to Hunyuan chain? Here you are." After winning Hunyuan chain, Wang Xiao said.


    "No, it''s not like that. I gave it to you from my mother. How can I take it back? Can we have a good talk alone. Can we talk calmly, mother? I just hope you don''t talk to us with emotion. " Yilan heartache way.


    "Give it back to you. We have nothing to do with it." After throwing Hunyuan chain to his wife, Wang Xiao leaves.


    The lady took Hunyuan chain and cried with heartache: "Xiao''er, do you really hate us so much. But it was our fault before. It was our fault before. But we are your parents. Can you be so cruel to your parents? "


    Wang Xiao still didn''t look back and continued to walk towards the front quickly.


    The lady''s crystal clear tears fall quietly. When he saw his wife''s tears, the patriarch felt very sad. He quickly came to Wang Xiao and blocked his way. "Apologize to your mother. You broke her heart."


    "Joke, she''s not my mother. Why should I apologize to her?" Wang Xiao despises the way. In fact, when she said these words, Wang Xiao was also heartbroken. He didn''t know how he could be so heartless and say these words to his wife. He could not believe that he would say these words to his wife. Before, in Wang Xiao''s heart, his wife was worthy of his respect. Even for her health, Wang Xiao was willing to give everything and her life. But now, he didn''t respect his wife and hurt her heart.The patriarch clenched his fist. He really wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. It''s just that he has no reason to educate Wang Xiao. Because no matter what Wang Xiao said or did, he had no reason to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. They haven''t raised Wang Xiao, and they owe Wang Xiao too much, so it''s normal for Wang Xiao to hate them. If this kind of thing happened to him, maybe he would not forgive his parents, just like Wang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er, I know you hate me. I know all that. In fact, I hate myself. Mother, I used to really sorry you, sorry, can you forgive us. As long as you can forgive us, whatever you want. As long as we can give you, we will give you. " The lady said sadly.


    "I have only one request." Wang Xiao said.


    "What do you want, please. As long as we can do it, as long as we can give it, we will give it to you. " The lady said happily. When Wang Xiao put forward only one request, his wife was really very happy. Because she thought, we must meet Wang Xiao''s requirements, as long as we meet Wang Xiao''s requirements, maybe we can get the child''s forgiveness.


    The patriarch is also curious to see Wang Xiao, I do not know what kind of requirements Wang Xiao will put forward. His idea is the same as his wife''s. If he can meet Wang Xiao''s requirements, he must be satisfied. They owed Wang Xiao a lot before, so they have to compensate Wang Xiao.


    "My request is very simple," Wang said


    "Xiao''er, no matter how difficult your request is, as long as my mother can do it, I will certainly satisfy you. Even if you want the stars in the sky, mother will pick them for you. " Said the lady.


    "My request is you go, don''t disturb me, disappear in front of me forever, never come to me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Xiao''er, we can''t do that. We really can''t do it." The madam is very sad way.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to them, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this request has been put forward. As for whether his wife and clan leader can do it, it has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want to care. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, my wife is heartbroken.


    Wang Xiao still does not forgive himself, he still does not forgive himself and her husband. How she thought that Wang Xiao could throw herself into her arms and call herself a mother. However, this seemingly simple requirement, seemingly not difficult requirement, seemed like luxury to her.


    The lady felt dizzy, light and unsteady. "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing his wife''s weakness, the patriarch supported his wife and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Said the lady, shaking her head.


    When hearing the patriarch''s anxious call for his wife, Wang Xiao''s mind suddenly vibrated a few times. Although Wang Xiao has a problem with them, he is also very concerned about his wife, but after thinking about her life experience, Wang Xiao is still cruel to leave.


    The patriarch is helpless. His wife wants to be forgiven by Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refuses to forgive them. He also wants to persuade his wife to be more open-minded. Even if she can''t get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness now, there will be a lot of time in the future.


    But his wife was too anxious to listen to his advice.


    "Madam, let''s go back, first, and then." The patriarch worried.


    The lady shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to go back. Go back by yourself. I want to stay with Xiao''er."


    The patriarch said: "however, before Wang Xiao officially recognized us, don''t disclose this matter easily. If you stay here now, you will expose it."


    "Not so much." The madam looks firm way. She doesn''t want to hesitate about these things now. Those people will know about them sooner or later. Those people will know sooner or later that Wang Xiao is their child, so my wife doesn''t want to worry about it. She doesn''t want to go anywhere. She just wants to stay in Huaxing gang and watch Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao entered the room, he wanted to practice or study medicine. Just because his wife was with the patriarch, he didn''t want to practice. Wang Xiao''s mind is more confused because of his wife''s persistent pursuit with the patriarch. Don''t they know to give themselves a little time? Don''t they know that the more they force themselves, the more confused their mind will be.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. They can do whatever they want. Anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    Tianxingzi sees his wife and patriarch standing outside, looking at Wang Xiao''s room all the time. He shakes his head helplessly and sighs. Wang Xiao is so unruly that his parents refuse to be outside the door. It''s too shameful.


    Under the night sky, tianxingzi quickly walked towards the patriarch and his wife.


    When they heard the sound of footsteps, they turned back at the same time. When they saw tianxingzi, their wife and patriarch saluted at the same time. "Senior."


    "Alas Tianxingzi sighed again, then shook his head. In fact, for this matter, he is also very helpless, although he wants to help two people, but Wang Xiao just does not forgive his wife and patriarch, what can he do.


    "I''m giving you trouble, old man." The lady apologized.


    "You wait here. I''ll persuade Wang Xiao." Said the star."I''ll trouble you." Ladies and gentlemen.


    Because of Wang Xiao, they brought a lot of trouble to tianxingzi.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to be polite with me." Tianxingzi Hakka.

 Chapter 1562

    Poor world parents heart, parents, which do not want to recognize their children. So when he saw the sad look of his wife and patriarch, tianxingzi planned to help them. Moreover, if Wang Xiao is integrated into the Zhou family, it will not only benefit the Huaxing Gang, but also Wang Xiao. As long as there is a big family like the Zhou family to take care of, it''s no wonder that it will prosper in the future. Although Huaxing Gang is developing very fast, tianxingzi knows very well that with the current development speed of Huaxing Gang, even if it develops for another 100 years, it will not catch up with Shenmen.


    Whether it is a sect or a country, the degree of development is limited. The reason why Huaxing gang has developed so fast in the past few years is that there is a lot of room for development. However, when Huaxing Gang develops to a certain extent, the speed of development will slow down.


    Wang Xiao looked at the medical books at will in his room. Although he had a medical book in his hand, he didn''t want to watch it. Because in his consciousness, he seems to see the patriarch and his wife standing in the cold wind waiting for him, and his wife''s body is not good, his face seems to be white with cold.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Outside the door, there were gentle knocks.


    "You go back. It''s cold outside. I don''t want to see you now." Wang Xiao said. He thought that it was the patriarch and his wife. With their personalities, they would certainly pursue themselves, so it was normal for them to knock on the door.


    "Wang Xiao, you boy, even Shifu won''t let you in. Believe it or not, I''ll kick your door away." The star son discontent way.


    It turned out to be Shifu. He was an old man, and he kept him out of the door. As the master came, Wang Xiao got up, quickly went to the door, and then opened the door. I saw the master standing outside, looking at himself with an unhappy face.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Who do you think it is?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak because he didn''t want to tell the truth. And Wang Xiao is very clear about the master''s character. If he tells the truth, he will be blamed by the master.


    "Wang Xiao, I know that I don''t have the right to care about you." The star son sighs a way.


    "Master, if you want to say it, just say it. I''m your disciple. Why don''t we talk about it?" Wang Xiaoke.


    "Wang Xiao, your parents are still waiting outside. It''s dark. Go out and meet them. Besides, your mother''s health is not good. Aren''t you worried about her accident? " Said the star.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to go out to see them, but it''s a sudden thing. Please tell them and give me some time. Yao Wang conference is about to start. I just want to spend all my energy on Yao Wang conference. I don''t want to be disturbed by these things. "


    "Well, I''ll pass on your wish." The star turned and left.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come to Wang Xiao, just because of the clan leader and his wife, so tianxingzi had to come. Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to see the patriarch and his wife, he didn''t want to be forced.


    The wife and the patriarch are anxiously waiting outside. In fact, they also know that even if tianxingzi intercedes himself, Wang Xiao will not accept them. Although they know it, they are still waiting patiently.


    Because as long as there is a chance, they will not give up and will try their best to fight for it.


    "Do you think the elder can talk Xiaoer about it?" Asked the lady anxiously.


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "I think it''s hard."


    "But the old man is Xiaoer''s master." In fact, my wife can guess that tianxingzi can hardly move Wang Xiao. Although she knew it, she still asked the patriarch. Maybe she would feel better after asking.


    The patriarch said, "don''t forget, if Wang Xiao could listen to the advice of his elders, he would not live a life of self exile."


    "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for your incompetence, how could it be today?" The lady blamed the patriarch. In Wang Xiao''s case, whenever she felt uncomfortable, her wife always blamed and complained about the patriarch.


    The patriarch shook his head helplessly, because his wife always mentioned it.


    While they were talking, tianxingzi came out of the room. Two people look anxious looking at the sky star son, they want to know the situation very much. In her mind, she seems to hear the star tell them that Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to see them and let them go.


    "Elder, would Wang Xiao like to see us?" Looking at the sky star son, the madam expects to ask a way.


    "You go back. Wang Xiao asked you to give him some time. The conference of king of medicine is about to start. He doesn''t want to talk about it." Tianxingzi shakes his head helplessly.


    "But..."


    the lady seemed to want to say something, but tianxingzi waved his hand and said: "let''s go, you all go back. The more you pursue, the more disgusted Wang Xiao will be. Maybe if you give him a little time, he''ll figure it out. "


    "Old master, please tell him again that if he doesn''t see me, I won''t go back." The madam looks firm way.


    Tianxingzi dissuaded: "Mrs. Yilan, you should also treat this matter calmly. I know your mood now, but some things can''t come in a hurry, because the more anxious you are, not only can''t solve it, but it will only backfire."At this time, the patriarch also said to his wife: "madam, what the elder said is reasonable. Let''s give Wang Xiao some time. All of a sudden, he knew about it. He couldn''t accept the reality. In particular, Zhao Tingfang''s tomb was destroyed, a great blow to him. The more we force him now, the more pressure we put on him. "


    Madam originally wanted to stay. She even decided that if Wang Xiao didn''t want to see her, she would not leave. He has been standing in the courtyard outside Wang Xiao''s house until Wang Xiao is willing to come out to see him. However, after hearing the persuasion of the patriarch and tianxingzi, she thought that the words of the patriarch and tianxingzi were very reasonable. Because, she really should give Wang Xiao some time, instead of forcing Wang Xiao all the time. Perhaps, the more they force Wang Xiao, the more pressure they put on Wang Xiao.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t be quick. This is a classic sentence. The more you want to do something quickly, the worse it is. Since Wang Xiao needs time, since Wang Xiao needs calm consideration, she will give Wang Xiao some time.


    "Well, let''s go back." The madam loses a way.


    "Patriarch, Mrs. Yilan, although my Huaxing Gang is not as good as the Zhou family, there are some idle houses. If you two don''t dislike them, please stay here for one night and go back tomorrow morning." Said the star.


    It''s very late now. It''s inconvenient for the patriarch and his wife to go back at this time, so tianxingzi wants to keep them.


    "Thank you for your kindness, old man, but no, since Xiao''er doesn''t want to see us now, and since he needs time to be quiet, we can''t disturb him." Said the lady. In fact, my wife wants to stay and accompany Wang Xiao.


    But she worried about disturbing Wang Xiao, so she left. Because Wang Xiao needs time and he needs time to calm down, his wife intends to give Wang Xiao enough time. If she stayed, she would see Wang Xiao often.


    Just the madam is very clear, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see him now, so it''s no use even staying.


    "Elder, please advise Wang Xiao more." Said the patriarch.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." The stars are in the sky. He also hoped that Wang Xiao would recognize the patriarch, because it was good for Wang Xiao. As Wang Xiao''s master, he certainly takes Wang Xiao''s interests into consideration. He didn''t want to tell Wang Xiao about it before because he wanted Wang Xiaojin to tell Wang Xiao about it after he was promoted to heaven. But now that Wang Xiao has known her life experience, she has to recognize his parents.


    "Thank you very much." The patriarch said gratefully.


    Mrs. niannianbushe looked at Wang Xiao''s room, where her child was. The child she missed so much was in that room, but she couldn''t see her own child. The biggest pain in her life was that.


    After thinking of Hunyuan chain, his wife gave it to tianxingzi and said, "elder, please give it back to Wang Xiao, saying that since I have given it to him, I won''t take it back. If he doesn''t want to, please don''t treat me as his mother, just treat me as his wife. "


    After tianxingzi took over the Hunyuan chain, he looked at his wife in surprise. Unexpectedly, she had such a good thing. It was a treasure of ancient times. However, with tianxingzi''s vision, he could see at a glance that the Hunyuan chain had been damaged and could not be repaired.


    However, although the Hunyuan chain has been damaged, it is also very useful and priceless to Wang Xiao. His wife gave such a valuable thing to Wang Xiao, which shows how much she loves Wang Xiao. Parents in the world don''t care about their children.


    "Don''t worry. I will hand it over to Wang Xiao and convey your original words." Tianxingzi promised.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Madam coughed a few times. She was still a little weak and had been standing outside for so long, so she caught a cold. "Ma''am, are you all right?" Seeing his wife''s poor health, the patriarch asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Let''s go back." The madam look loses a way.


    They turned around and left slowly. Looking at the back of their wife and patriarch, tianxingzi felt that their back was very lonely, even some old. Their figures gradually disappeared in the night sky, and gradually disappeared in his sight.


    Looking at the back of two people leaving, tianxingzi has too much feeling for a time. A lot of things in the world are just like this. We only know how to cherish them when we lose them. Some people usually don''t know how to cherish. They don''t know how to retain and cherish until they lose.


    It''s just that once something is lost, you don''t want to retain it. This is true of the Zhou family and their wives. They didn''t leave their children. More than 20 years later, they want to keep their children. But by this time, Wang Xiao had grown up and had his own ideas, so he refused to stay with his wife and patriarch.


    I just hope Wang Xiao and his parents can recognize him as soon as possible, but it''s not the most important thing right now. The top priority is the king of Medicine Conference, which is about to start. Tianxingzi very much hopes that Wang Xiao will not be affected in the slightest degree at the Yaowang conference, and can concentrate on standing out at the Yaowang conference.


    The king of Medicine Conference will be the turning point and the biggest turning point in Wang Xiao''s life. Once promoted to the top three, Wang Xiao will be able to become a heaven level master, and will be powerful ever after. If he does not enter the top three, then Wang Xiao will lose the chance of promotion. Only when we are promoted to the heaven level in the chaotic space, can we achieve more in the future. In today''s world, many powerful sky level masters are promoted only after entering the chaotic space.The king of medicine meeting is the most important turning point in Wang Xiao''s life. Whether he can grasp this opportunity or not is not determined by him, but by Wang Xiao. This is Wang Xiao''s own business. No one can help him except himself.

 Chapter 1563

    Wang Xiao continues to read the medical books in her room. In her consciousness, she repeatedly shows the plot of her wife and patriarch standing outside. Wang Xiao seems to see his wife''s constant cough, her face is very pale, poor health.


    When he saw the pale face of his wife, Wang Xiao was also very sad. He wanted to go out very much, and then asked his wife to enter the room, which could be sheltered from the wind and rain. However, after thinking of the barrier that could not be crossed, Wang Xiao was ruthless at last.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, tianxingzi entered Wang Xiao''s room. Instead of knocking, he went directly into Wang Xiao''s room. Because tianxingzi knows very well that Wang Xiao is not in the mood to practice.


    "Master, please sit down." When he saw the master come in, Wang Xiao went to visit him. He has always been very respectful and polite to master tianxingzi. Because Wang Xiao knew that if it wasn''t for the existence of the master, if it wasn''t for the acceptance of the master in those years, he would not have himself now.


    Shifu is the most respected person in his life, and also the closest person to him. The master not only raised himself, but also taught him his magic power. Shifu''s kindness to him can''t be repaid all his life.


    "Wang Xiao, this is the Hunyuan chain your parents gave you." Said the star.


    "I don''t want it." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Tianxingzi said, "Mrs. Yilan, let me tell you that if you don''t want to, you can take her as your wife, the one you used to be."


    After hearing the master''s message, Wang Xiao had a strange feeling in her heart. In his consciousness, he seemed to see the lady who had been, the lady who had made him feel warm and maternal love.


    But, once that let oneself feel warm, feel maternal love of the wife, now actually is his mother, is also his unforgivable mother. Tianxingzi gave the Hunyuan chain to Wang Xiao, and then said, "take it. It''s useful for you. They have already left. It''s freezing in the middle of the night. Are you really so cruel?" After that, tianxingzi turned and left. He doesn''t want to continue persuading Wang Xiao. He knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. Once Wang Xiao decides not to forgive the patriarch and Yilan, it''s useless even if he says more good words.


    Time can change everything, only give Wang Xiao enough time. As long as there is enough time, Wang Xiao will certainly think through and forgive his parents. On that day, after the star left, the Hunyuan chain in Wang Xiao''s hand came warm waves.


    This warm current is also flowing into Wang Xiao''s heart slowly. When feeling this warm current, Wang Xiao''s body is also warm and her body and mind are warm. Feeling this warmth, Wang Xiao seems to find the original feeling. Once upon a time, when he saw his wife, there was a maternal feeling in his heart. At this point, when holding a good Hunyuan chain, this feeling continues to appear.


    Wang Xiao knows that this mother''s love for herself. But, this kind of love is too late, late maternal love. Before and after the door, Wang Xiao looked up at the dark night ahead. He seemed to see that under the night sky, the wife and the patriarch were flying alone. In the cold wind, the two of them were flying with a lot of worries. Perhaps, the wife and the patriarch are very painful and sad. Maybe they want to be miserable now.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao found that he had become so kind and always thought about others. Perhaps, no matter what, even if they were to themselves, they are their parents after all. If you can hate them for a while, can you hate them for a lifetime.


    Don''t want to face, but have to face, this is Wang Xiao and patriarch and his wife, those things must be solved. After turning around and returning to the room, Wang Xiao continued to read the medical books, and the king of medicine conference was about to start, so he didn''t want to be distracted.


    Don''t let Shifu down. Shifu''s old people always hope that they can get every time at the Yaowang meeting, and then enter the chaotic space. So Wang Xiao has to work hard. He knows that if he can''t be promoted to chaos, Shifu will be disappointed.


    At the same time, the wife and the patriarch are flying fast under the night sky. They had nothing to say all the way, and they were very worried. The cold wind whistling, blowing two people''s mind is very chaotic. The lady felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, I saw the lady''s body floating, just like the leaves in the autumn wind, floating will fall at any time.


    "Madame." After seeing that his wife''s condition was very bad, the patriarch immediately held his wife and landed on the ground below. Surrounded by an endless forest, with the wind blowing, countless leaves are falling.


    The lady''s face was very pale, and the patriarch also felt that the lady''s body was not cold. He took off his coat and wrapped it around his wife. The patriarch blamed himself for being so careless. Because his wife''s health was not good, how could he not notice her.


    "Leave me alone, go away." The lady pushed the patriarch.


    The patriarch was heartbroken and said, "madam, how can I ignore you. If I abandon you, if you are going to have an accident, Wang Xiao will hate me even more. Although he ignored us both, I can see that he still cares about youThe lady''s body kept shaking because she felt very cold. She had been forced to support the flight before, but when she thought that Wang Xiao didn''t forgive herself, she was not only cold in body, but also cold in heart.


    As a result, the lady could not hold on any longer and finally fell down. If Wang Xiao could forgive her, she would not. But she didn''t blame Wang Xiao. She only hated herself and blamed herself for not being able to keep Wang Xiao.


    The patriarch displays his fiery Qi and conveys the continuous Qi in his body to his wife''s body. "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t abandon you. The three members of our family will be reunited one day." The patriarch looked firm.


    The wind was blowing, and the lady didn''t seem to hear the patriarch''s words. Because at this moment, her mind is full of Wang Xiao''s figure, all of her children''s figure. Thinking of Wang Xiao''s indifference to herself, her heart is getting colder and colder, and her body is getting colder and colder.


    "Poof!"


    The lady vomited blood again. She was in poor health. Although the knot has been untied, although the grass has returned to the pill, the body has recovered. However, there was a new pain, a new sadness, and a new depression in her heart.


    "Madam, I''m going to find that smelly boy Wang Xiao. He can not forgive me, can hate me. But he can''t hate you. " After the patriarch picked up his wife, he planned to go to Huaxing gang. He must teach Wang Xiao a lesson.


    In the patriarch''s view, Wang Xiao can hate himself, can not forgive himself. However, he could not help but forgive his wife. Because of the incident of more than 20 years, the wife is innocent and has nothing to do with her. She can only blame herself.


    His own fault can''t implicate his wife. If Wang Xiao wants to hate him, he should hate himself. He is willing to bear all the blame, to bear all the consequences, and to bear all the blame.


    "No, the king of medicine meeting is about to start. We can''t help Xiao''er. How can we implicate him?" Said the lady.


    "But..."


    The patriarch seemed to want to say something, but his wife said: "no, but let''s go back. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Just take a few days off. I''ve come through the most difficult time. How can I fall down at this time? " Said the lady.


    The patriarch felt that what his wife said was reasonable, because his wife survived the most difficult time, and now she should be OK. After holding his wife, the patriarch quickly flew to the family. He was impulsive for a moment before, and he really wanted to go to Wang Xiao and deal with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao does not recognize his wife, he will let her be his mother even if he uses force. But because of his wife''s words, the patriarch gave up. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse before. The clan leader knows very well that if he really impulsively went to Huaxing gang before and really impulsively used force against Wang Xiao, the consequences will be very serious, and Wang Xiao will hate them even more.


    The patriarch is flying. He protects his wife with his body Qi, so no matter how fast he flies, the patriarch will not feel the cold. No matter how fast he flies, his wife will not be blown by the cold wind.


    The patriarch just wants to go back to the family now and give his wife a warm home, so that she can live in a warm room and no longer suffer from the wind and rain. These days, his wife suffered, followed him around looking for Wang Xiao''s whereabouts. It''s just that Wang Xiao found it, but it''s different from not finding it.


    At the same time, Mr. Nie was standing on the roof of the imperial palace. He looked at the boundless night sky in the distance, and his deep eyes were shining. In fact, many people think that young master NIE is just an ordinary man, without cultivation. He is just good at business, but he has no talent for cultivation. But those people were wrong about him. Because Mr. NIE is also a master, but he is good at keeping a low profile, so he always hides his own strength.


    He just wants not to fly, but to fly to the sky. For example, in ancient times, among the ten gods of the great wilderness, the water god was always inconspicuous. There are many gods who don''t even think he is qualified. The reason why he is one of the ten gods in the wilderness is that he fawns on the candle nine Yin, one of the ten gods. But who would have thought that this seemingly unremarkable person was actually a strong figure among the ten gods of the wilderness.


    Behind Mr. Nie, a man in black reported something. After hearing the report of the man in black, he waved his hand, and then the man stepped down. In the report of the man in black, Mr. Nie learned a secret.


    Wang Xiao is probably the child of the patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family. He knows that Wang Xiao is an orphan. The patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family lost a child more than 20 years ago. According to these clues, Mr. Nie can almost determine that Wang Xiao is the descendant of the patriarch of the Zhou family.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Mr. Nie said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was the child of the patriarch of the Zhou family. It seems that Kyoto will be earth shaking sooner or later. When he heard the news, he was in a good mood.


    Why? Although Mr. NIE is a member of the Nie family of the four major families, he is not directly related to them. As a result, although he works hard, he is still unable to enter the core of the family. Since he can''t enter the family core with his own efforts, and since the family rules can''t be broken, he plans to fight for them.

 Chapter 1564

    He has been looking for allies, people who can help him, people who can help him into the family. This person is Wang Xiao. He used to feel that Wang Xiao''s strength is not enough. Because although Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is very strong, it is still too weak compared with the four families. But now it''s different, because Wang Xiao is from the Zhou family and can help him realize this wish. At this point, Mr. Nie was in a good mood.


    Standing on the rooftop, Mr. Nie seems to see this day. It seems that with the help of Wang Xiao and him, he finally entered the core of the family, became the head of the clan, and had the supreme power. Thinking about it, master Nie gave out a joyful laugh.


    In fact, he was very depressed, because the second ancestor of the family was not as good as him in business, talent and so on, and even made less contribution to the family than himself. However, how could the second ancestor become the patriarch in the future, and he was destined to bow in front of that man all his life.


    This is the reality. Even if some people have no ability or ability, as long as they are born with a good fate, they will be very rich in their life. But some people are born with a bad fate, even if they work hard all their lives, they also live the lowest life.


    The next morning, after reading the medical books, Wang Xiao went into the basement to refine pills. It''s normal not to have a night off. For Wang Xiao, the strong men in the later stage of the order, they don''t need to rest every night.


    It has been a long time since Wang Xiao refined the advanced pills, so he plans to refine these pills. The brothers of Huaxing Gang need these pills. Those brothers were promoted quickly and practiced hard, so they spent a lot of pills. However, Wang Xiao is not distressed. As long as the members of Huaxing gang can practice hard and their accomplishments are promoted, no matter how much pills they spend, it''s worth it. For a sect, the most important thing is not money, but power.


    Some people may ask why money is not important and why strength is the most important thing. Because no matter how rich a sect is, if it doesn''t have enough strength, it just makes wedding clothes for others.


    For example, in some dynasties in the history of Huaxia, the country was very rich, but its combat effectiveness was not strong. As a result, it was always coveted by countless foreigners and often attacked by foreigners, which led to the destruction of the dynasty many times. The same is true of schools. If Huaxing Gang is rich, but not strong. Then Wang Xiao is sure that there will be countless schools of thought about Huaxing gang. Those sects would even attack the Huaxing gang and snatch its wealth.


    However, as long as the Huaxing Gang is strong and powerful, it will not lack power and interests. Every time when Wang Xiao bought some herbs, he would bring them into the basement. However, he seldom buys medicinal materials because of the delay. For these little things, Wang Xiao just handed over to Gu Long.


    Every time he needs herbs, Wang Xiao just needs to tell Gu Long that he will solve these little things for Wang Xiao. Since the establishment of the base was not long ago, it is impossible to provide Wang Xiao with herbs for the time being.


    The medicinal materials in the base can only be produced by lindane company. But Wang Xiaoruo wants to refine pills. Those herbs are not old enough, and their properties are not good enough. In fact, with Wang Xiao''s ability, he can use some of his hands and feet secretly. Even if the herbs are not old enough, he can also refine pills.


    Just for the sake of professional ethics, so Wang Xiao will not do these things. In today''s society, many things are fake. There are not only fake herbs, but also fake food, goods and so on.


    What makes people more angry is that even the milk powder that children eat has disadvantages. Those people are really mad. But these things are very common. Many people in today''s society, in their eyes, only interests, as long as there are enough interests, they have nothing to do with it.


    Even teachers, who are kind in people''s hearts, have become obsessed with their interests. Often let the child please parents, we all know the truth, is to give gifts. Pull far, when Wang Xiao entered the basement, he began refining advanced Dan. These days, because of his own problems, he did not refine pills.


    Now think about it, Wang Xiao feels ashamed, because no matter what the reason, he can''t abandon everyone, can''t help but get used to these members of Huaxing gang. These strong men of Huaxing Gang have never been too lazy and have been practicing hard. Even when the sect was attacked by a strong enemy before, they still worked hard as usual.


    Wang Xiao found that his mind was not as firm as these people. He regretted that he had abandoned everyone because of his personal enmity. But no one is perfect. Wang Xiao is also a human being, a flesh and blood person, with emotions. As long as you are an ordinary person, you will have emotions.


    After having a look at the basement, Wang Xiao collected all the herbs he needed, and then began to refine pills. He made pills many times, and he was already familiar with it. Some pills can be easily refined even with eyes closed.


    At the same time, Wu Dezhong, the branch of Huaxing Gang, was a little uneasy. Because he learned that Wang Xiao had come back. In fact, Wu Dezhong was very happy when he learned that Wang Xiao had come back. It''s just that he still has a little worry, because during the period when Wang Xiao disappeared, he didn''t give Gu Long face. Gu Long ordered him to deal with many things, but he didn''t deal with them seriously.In fact, Wu Dezhong didn''t want to betray the Huaxing gang or Wang Xiao. He just didn''t want to take care of the dragon. Wang Xiao appeared, he worried about Gu Long in Wang Xiao''s side, always say bad things about himself. Once Wang Xiao believes Gu Long''s words, his situation is very dangerous.


    The helmsman''s position may be precarious, or he may be accused of rebellion. Once the charge is carried out, his situation will be very dangerous. As long as Wu Dexing''s commanders are separated from the helm, don''t let them see clearly.


    As long as Wang Xiao announces his dismissal and punishes him, even if he wants to resist Wang Xiao, his members will not obey his orders.


    "Somebody." After thinking about it, Wu Dezhong gave a big drink.


    A man ran to Wu Dezhong in a hurry, bowed and nodded, "helmsman, what can I do for you?" Said the man.


    "Go and carry out the things Gu Long told me a few days ago. We must deal with them seriously." Wu Dezhong said.


    "Helmsman, you don''t want to deal with it. Anyway, it''s not the order of the leader. Why do you care? Let''s just go against the law and deal with it slowly. " Said the man.


    He is very close to Wu Dezhong, so he knows that Wu Dezhong doesn''t care about dragons at all. In the past, when Wang Xiao was there, he was obedient to Gu Long''s orders. But when the leader disappeared, he disobeyed Gu Long''s orders.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Dezhong shot the man out, and then said angrily, "you stupid guy, you are a pig. The leader has come back."


    "What, the leader is back." When he heard Wu Dezhong''s words, he jumped up.


    "Come on." Wu Dezhong waved.


    "Well, I''ll go now. I''ll go now." After getting up, the man ran out. Although he was kicked by Wu Dezhong, he still didn''t have an opinion, or he didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    Because like sun Dafu, if he has no other abilities, he can only butter up. But Sun Dafu flatters Wang Xiao, while he flatters Wu Dezhong. If he wants to have a good life, he can only curry favor with Wu Dezhong.


    Wu De center is standing in the hall full of troubles. He sighs. "Guild leader, don''t just listen to Gu Long''s words."


    Gu Long has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao trusts him very much. If Gu Long stirs the flames around Wang Xiao, then Wang Xiao will surely believe him.


    Wu Dezhong expected that Wang Xiao would come, and he would come to his branch.


    Wang Xiao did not know how much time it took. After refining dozens of intermediate advanced pills, he vomited. After refining so many intermediate and advanced pills in a row, even though Wang Xiao''s strength has been promoted, he feels a little tired. If Wang Xiao had been refining so many pills in a row before, he would have been tired.


    After wiping sweat, Wang Xiao left the basement. When came outside, blowing the breeze, refreshing breeze, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. For a long time in the dark corner of the basement, the mood is not only very depressed, but also very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the lush trees of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was relaxed and happy. Refining so many advanced Dan, enough for everyone to use for a period of time.


    I don''t know how many days it took to refine pills, but it doesn''t matter. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to calculate the time. As for the king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao has been ready for a long time. In order to welcome the king of Medicine Conference and stand out at the king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao has been preparing for a long time.


    At this time, he just needs to wait for the arrival of the king of Medicine Conference. I saw the master quickly walking towards himself. His old man''s steps were flowing, as if his feet were not touching the ground, without any dust. Only the powerful heaven level master can be so light.


    "Master." At a distance of more than ten meters, Wang Xiao clasped his hands and saluted the master respectfully.


    The master''s figure is like a streamer, which appears in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, at eight o''clock in the morning on the 10th of next month, the conference of king of medicine officially begins. Because the chaos space is new, so the people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and Wumeng decided to set the address at the top of Mount Tai. People from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and Wumeng told us in advance, just to make everyone ready in advance. "Said the star.


    "So fast." Wang Xiao said.


    "Is it fast? I feel like I''m slow as a teacher. I live like a year." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao understands the master''s mood. The master is more anxious than himself about the meeting. But it''s normal. Because the master always wants to start the king of Medicine Conference as soon as possible. If he can stand out in the conference, he will be promoted to the rank of heaven.


    "It''s not very fast. I just didn''t expect that the king of medicine meeting would start in only 20 days." Wang Xiao said.


    "Take good care of it. Success or failure depends on your nature." Tianxingzi is sincere and sincere. He has long been looking forward to this day, and has long been looking forward to Wang Xiao being able to stand out in the Yaowang conference.I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the king of Medicine Conference will begin soon. Whether he expects Wang Xiao to fail or succeed depends on this time. If Wang Xiao succeeds in being promoted to the top three in the Yaowang conference, he will be able to enter the chaos space and become a heaven level master. If he can''t, his achievements in this life will suffer a lot of setbacks.

 Chapter 1565

    "But do everything, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you try your best, even if you fail, there is no regret. " The star son comforts a way. Although he wanted Wang Xiao to be promoted to the top three, he wanted Wang Xiao to enter the chaotic space. But he didn''t want to put too much pressure on Wang Xiao.


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After a few words of advice to Wang Xiao, tianxingzi left. Success or failure depends on next month''s Yao Wang conference. After so many years of hard work, we should not fail. Wang Xiao is his disciple, so tianxingzi is also very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength.


    With Wang Xiao''s ability, although the first place is not 100% sure, but the top three are certain, there will be no accident.


    In other words, chaos space is on the top of Mount Tai. Mount Tai is a famous mountain in China. Taishan Fengchan, many emperors in ancient times, will sacrifice heaven and earth in Taishan, Taishan Fengchan. However, Taishan Fengchan is not something that ordinary emperors can do. Only emperors with great merits can do it.


    But dujun is an exception, because those dujun, they do what they want, and never pay attention to any rules. What are the rules in front of them.


    Although not to the king of Medicine Conference, but Wang Xiao seems to see the strong gathered. Countless people are surging away, one after another toward Mount Tai. And these surging away experts, is to see the heyday of the king of Medicine Conference. At the king of Medicine Conference, countless doctors also gathered on Mount Tai.


    Yao Wang Gu, Du men, FA Lang Shan, Hua Xing Gang, and many sects of doctors all gathered on Mount Tai. Head surging, these strong people appear on Mount Tai, the purpose is to rank, in order to be in the chaotic space.


    In addition, Wang Xiao also seems to see countless intrigues. In order to get each time and enter the chaotic space, these strong people use the most vicious means and the most vicious tricks. In order to rank, in order to enter the chaotic space, so these strong people are crazy, they don''t care about anything.


    If it wasn''t for the temptation of chaotic space, these strong people would not be so crazy, desperate to fight or fight. When these scenes appear in consciousness, Wang Xiao is clenching his fist tightly.


    No matter how fierce, no matter how fierce, he must try his best to get the place. Even if it''s a river of blood, Wang Xiao also wants to fight a way of blood and get a place. Even if it''s not for himself, even for the sake of his master, Wang Xiao also has to work hard and work hard.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao went to a remote place in the training square. He had been thinking about the ferocious scene of the king of medicine meeting, so unconsciously, he came to a relatively remote place in the training square.


    I saw a group of strong people sitting together, whispering, I do not know what to say. Sun Dafu is sitting in the center of these strong people, while those people are constantly nodding their heads. It seems that they are all in agreement with what sun Dafu said, which is very reasonable. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao thought to himself that sun Dafu had nothing to do all day and always liked to boast.


    It doesn''t matter that he has nothing to do and doesn''t disturb the cultivation of these members. The strong men of Huaxing gang are hard-working. Sun Dafu is the only one who is very lazy and has nothing to do all day, and often bothers other members to practice. If he brags occasionally, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to worry about it.


    But Wang Xiao found that almost every time he saw sun Dafu, he was bragging to a group of members. And those members of Huaxing Gang nodded one after another, echoing sun Dafu''s very reasonable.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards sun Dafu. Since he was very leisurely and idle, Wang Xiao planned to arrange something for him. But when he was only a few meters away from sun Dafu, Wang Xiao heard him talking about a man, Wu Dezhong.


    Wu Dezhong was the helmsman of the branch of Huaxing Gang, and he was also a strong man in the later stage of the local order. At the beginning, jueminglou came to Huaxing gang and wanted to kill it. Wang Xiao was forced by the dangerous situation at that time, so he created a crisis and spread the immoral things about Jueming Lou, in order to attract the attention of the Wulin people.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiao''s method is really effective. Because after using this method, many Wulin people have come to help Huaxing gang. Wu Dezhong also came to help Huaxing gang at the beginning to deal with the later strong of jueminglou.


    Afterwards, jueminglou was defeated. Wu Dezhong did not leave, but stayed in Huaxing gang. Later, when Wang Xiao set up a branch rudder, he originally wanted Zhong Liwei to be the helmsman. But Zhong Liwei had no intention to manage the affairs of the school, so Wang Xiao gave it to Wu Dezhong.


    Sun Dafu asked Wu Dezhong what to do at this time. Is something wrong with Wu Dezhong? Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    Only heard sun Dafu said: "brothers, do you know who is the most ambitious?"


    "I know." Said a man.


    "What do you say?" Sun Dafu nodded.


    The man said, "it''s a turtle island country. This bird country has the greatest ambition. It''s a fantastic place to divide up the world."The members all nodded to show that what the man said was reasonable.


    "Stupid, I mean inside the Huaxing Gang, not history, not the country." After hearing this man''s words, sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know that."


    "Do you know?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "I don''t know." The rest of the men shook their heads.


    "Stupid, you are stupid." Sun Dafu became the eldest brother of all the people and taught them a lesson. After being taught by him, these people dare not say anything.


    Sun Dafu is in a good mood after seeing these men bow their heads and dare not talk back to themselves. Because they were so afraid of themselves. For a moment, he really felt a little floating.


    "Who did we just mention?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Wu Dezhong." Said a man.


    "Yes, that''s him." Sun Dafu nodded.


    Another man was surprised and said, "do you mean Wu Dezhong is the most ambitious?"


    Everyone looks at Sun Dafu curiously. They don''t seem to believe that Wu Dezhong''s ambition is the biggest, because Wu Dezhong hasn''t joined Huaxing gang for a long time. Even if he has ambition, it won''t be his turn.


    "Of course it''s him. He''s a traitor and a true man. Although this guy is honest on the surface, in fact he is a very treacherous person, a very shameless villain. Ma De, when the leader was not in Huaxing, he wanted to betray. He didn''t want to. He wanted to be king Sun Dafu said indignantly.


    "Brother sun, you can''t say such things casually." A man said nervously.


    Wang Xiao is also very curious. Is Wu Dezhong really like this. When he was not in Huaxing Gang, did Wu Dezhong really want to betray Huaxing Gang. If there is no such thing, it is estimated that sun Dafu will not say.


    Although sun Dafu is not very clever and likes to brag. Wang Xiao can be very clear about his character, there is no situation, he will not casually nonsense. Wang Xiao originally thought of a voice, but after thinking about it, he planned to continue to listen to what sun Dafu said.


    "Brother sun, Wu Dezhong is the helmsman of our Huaxing gang. You can''t say something casually. Because once something is said, you have to be responsible. " These people advised.


    If sun Dafu only talks about ordinary people, they won''t worry about it, but he is Wu Dezhong, the leader of Huaxing gang. As the helmsman of Huaxing Gang, Wu Dezhong played an important role.


    "How can I talk nonsense? Who am I, sun Dafu. If there is no evidence, will I talk nonsense? " Sun Dafu said.


    Those people didn''t answer. They just listened to sun Dafu''s story. As a matter of fact, they did not dare to answer, because it was related to Wu Dezhong, so they could only be silent and did not want to ignite a fire.


    Sun Dafu continued: "Wu Dezhong is dishonest. In the two months since the leader disappeared, he actually disobeyed Gu Long''s orders. Moreover, it is said that he once threatened to look down upon Gu Long. Do you think this boy is treacherous? "


    These members of Huaxing Gang bowed their heads one after another, but they didn''t make a sound. Because they really dare not talk about these things at will. Wu Dezhong has a high status in the Huaxing gang. They dare not comment on such people at will.


    "Why don''t you talk? I know you are afraid of him, but I, sun Dafu, am not afraid of him. In the whole Huaxing Gang, I, sun Dafu, don''t give any face except the leader. But the leader is an exception. After all, he is the boss of our Huaxing gang. " Sun Dafu said.


    He was dissatisfied with Wu Dezhong for a long time, because sun Dafu thought the helmsman was his own. But Wu Dezhong robbed him. He is nothing. It''s just that his accomplishments are higher than himself. When he joined the Huaxing gang and fought side by side with the leader, he didn''t know where he was.


    "Brother sun, how can we evaluate Wu Dezhong when the deputy leader speaks?" One member said.


    Sun Dafu said, "you know what, Gu Long is a coward. He doesn''t dare to say it because he is afraid of being offended. If the main purpose of the gang is to let me be the deputy leader, I will certainly manage Huaxing better than it is now. Wu Dezhong is nothing. If he dares to disobey orders, I will kill him directly. " Sun Dafu said in his high voice.


    When Wang Xiao heard sun Dafu''s words, he seemed a little displeased. Because sun Dafu went too far to speak ill of Wu Dezhong and Gu Long. Such encouragement would lead to the decline of Gu Long''s status in Huaxing gang.


    For example, Xu you, who was born in those days, should have made some contributions, and he was Cao Cao''s Playmate when he was a child. Therefore, he always spoke ill of Cao Cao and damaged his image. So Cao Cao was very unhappy. A general saw Cao Cao''s dissatisfaction and killed Xu you.


    When Wang Xiao quickly walked towards sun Dafu, one of the members saw Wang Xiao.


    "Master." The man spoke out.


    Sun Dafu was dissatisfied and said, "what kind of leader do you say? Even if the leader appears beside me now, sun Dafu will still say these words."


    He unexpectedly, sun Dafu''s voice stopped. Because he really saw a person, who was walking towards him quickly, and this person was Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao appeared, sun Dafu''s face was ugly.How did the leader show up? How did he show up at this time. Despite sun Dafu''s usual arrogance and fearlessness, it seems that in the whole Huaxing Gang, everyone has to give him face.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, he was still afraid of Wang Xiao and respected him. "Aha, leader, why are you here?" Sun Dian ran to the back of the ass and asked him.

 Chapter 1566

    "Go away, all of you." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Yes."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the men left one after another. They saw that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, so they left consciously, worried that Wang Xiao would punish them. It seems that sun Dafu''s words before were a little too much, so the leader was very upset.


    After the members left, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, do you have any important task for me, so you let them go. Leader, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. You should be very clear about my ability. Whether I''m in danger or you''re in another position, I, sun Dafu, promise to finish it. "


    Sun Dafu, a stupid guy, thought that Wang Xiao had an important task for him, so he pushed those members away. In fact, he didn''t think about it. As far as his ability and intelligence are concerned, will Wang Xiao give him important tasks.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu and doesn''t say anything, because he just wants to kick him away.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, sun Dafu continued to gush: "I know you may not believe my ability. But you look down on me, sun Dafu. I don''t dare to say anything else, but I''m sure sun Dafu can do it for you. "


    "Sun Dafu, it''s time for you to brag about Gu Long and Wu Dezhong." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. He must take good care of sun Dafu, because the influence is very bad.


    Both Gu Long and Wu Dezhong are powerful figures in the Huaxing gang. Therefore, sun Dafu can''t speak ill of these people because they affect their reputation and their position. If these people can''t manage Huaxing Gang better, it will be a loss to Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, what I said is true. Gu Long was timid, but Wu De was rebellious. He didn''t dare to show his authority. Leader, it''s not that sun Dafu boasted. If you had let me be the deputy leader, I would have killed Wu Dezhong. " Sun Dafu talked on and on.


    "Is Wu Dezhong really going to rebel?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Some of him didn''t believe in sun Dafu, because sun Dafu always boasted, and always said something out of nothing.


    "Guild leader, how can sun Dafu tell lies? I promise that all the words I said before are true. Wu Dezhong really wants to rebel. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Gu Long. He can tell you the truth. " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao plans to ask Gu Long about Wu Dezhong. If Wu Dezhong really wanted to revolt, Wang Xiao would certainly remove his power. If he didn''t revolt, it would be over. If Wu Dezhong is really rebellious, it will be very dangerous for the Huaxing gang.


    As the helmsman of the Huaxing Gang, Wu Dezhong holds real power and a lot of power. If he strikes back at the critical moment, the loss and blow to the Huaxing gang will be extremely heavy. It''s just like the generals in ancient times. If the generals revolt, it''s not the generals who revolt, but countless soldiers.


    "Guild leader, sun Dafu is a man who dares to tell the truth. Unlike some people, he is afraid to offend this and that, so he dare not say anything. But I''m sun Dafu. I''m a man who tells the truth. " Sun Dafu said complacently.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t talk about it. Before the fact is clear, you must shut up for me, otherwise, I will expel you from Huaxing gang. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s warning, sun Dafu looked very disappointed, extremely disappointed. Because he thought that Wang Xiao would have a major task to deal with. I just didn''t expect that the original guild leader just wanted to ask himself something.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m tight lipped." Sun Dafu nodded.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Gu Long''s room. He had to ask about it. Because Gu Long didn''t tell himself, Wang Xiao didn''t know these things before. Perhaps the reason why Gu Long didn''t tell himself is that this matter is not as serious as sun Dafu said.


    But in any case, as long as Wu Dezhong has a rebellious mind, Wang Xiao must be strangled. He won''t wait until Wu Dezhong really revolts, and then deal with him. However, before this matter is determined, Wang Xiao will not directly ask Wu Dezhong.


    If Wu Dezhong didn''t have the mind to revolt, but directly asked him and suspected him to revolt, it would only chill his heart. Maybe he didn''t have the mind to revolt, just because his unreasonable inquiry will lead to his real revolt.


    Gu Long is practicing in his room. Although he was promoted to the later stage of the earth rank, he was promoted for a short time. Therefore, for the realm of the later stage of the terrace, he can not master many things. Only by consolidating the realm, can he play a stronger strength after continuous cultivation and perfection. It''s not that as long as you are promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level, you can display the strength of this realm. You have to work hard to cultivate and consolidate the realm before you can give full play to your strength.


    After Wang Xiao''s disappearance, Gu Long deeply understands that if he wants to manage the Huaxing Gang well and manage the people better, only when he is strong and powerful will those below listen to him.


    After Wang Xiao disappeared last time, some high-level members of Huaxing gang were divorced and disobeyed his control. Those strong people usually obey his control, just because there is a gang leader. Once the gang leader is away, those people will show their true colors.While Gu Long was practicing, he felt that someone was coming towards him quickly. I opened my eyes and saw that it was Wang Xiao. I quickly stood up and went outside. "Brother Xiao, are you looking for me?" Gu Long asked.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Gu Long continued.


    "Gu Long, I want to know something about Wu Dezhong." Wang Xiao said.


    "What is it about him?" Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "it is said that Wu Dezhong was very dishonest in the two months when I disappeared. Is this true?"


    Gu Long nodded and said, "it''s a bit dishonest."


    In Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao learned some general reasons. In the two months after his disappearance, Gu Long once ordered Wu Dezhong to deal with some things, but Wu Dezhong just didn''t deal with them and refused for various reasons. Some people even argue that Wu Dezhong is going to revolt. Many people think that Wu Dezhong would have revolted if it had not been for his master tianxingzi. We don''t know what kind of attitude Wu Dezhong took towards these comments. It is estimated that only he himself knows.


    "Get ready. We''ll go to the provincial capital and the branch of Wu Dezhong." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Gu Long nodded.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t ask, Gu Long doesn''t want to tell Wang Xiao about it for the time being. It''s just that since Wang Xiao has asked himself, he will tell the truth. Moreover, Wu Dezhong is indeed a bit excessive this time, so he has to be warned.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." Sun Dafu ran to Gu Long''s room with a smile on his face and looked at Wang Xiao.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s smiling face, Wang Xiao felt that his smile was too bad. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, are you going to find Wu Dezhong?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu looked omnipotent and said, "guild leader, it''s not sun Dafu''s boasting. If you want to go to Wu Dezhong this time, you must take sun Dafu with you. Otherwise, you can''t do anything."


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu curiously. What does this guy mean? Does he think he is very good? He has to take him with him. What''s more, if he doesn''t take him with him, he can''t do anything. Is it such an exaggeration. Sun Dafu followed him for many years, but Wang Xiao didn''t find that he had any ability. Besides bragging and flattering, he had no ability.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, you are big people. Since you are big people, speaking is of course a special idea. And you are thin skinned. It''s not convenient to say some words, but Sun Dafu said it differently. I''m a rogue and I''m a hooligan. I''ll say whatever I want and never worry about offending anyone. So if you don''t take me with you this time, you won''t be able to do anything. "


    Wang Xiao feels that what sun Dafu said is also reasonable. What he said is really good. If you go with Gu Long, it''s not convenient to say something. After all, Wu Dezhong hasn''t rebelled yet. It''s just some rumors. In other words, he just doesn''t obey Gu Long. If you go to see Wu Dezhong and directly blame him for wanting to revolt, wouldn''t it be innocent to charge him with conspiracy. However, it''s different to take sun Dafu with you. In the whole Huaxing Gang, everyone knows that sun Dafu has developed limbs and simple mind. He speaks freely and never thinks with his head.


    On such occasions, it doesn''t matter what sun Dafu says wrong. Because sun Dafu''s words can''t represent himself or the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiaode wants to take him. It''s really sun Dafu''s business. If you take other strong men to go, they may not dare to offend Wu Dezhong and say anything. But Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well. He dares to say anything.


    "Well, I''ll take you, but you should be careful when you speak." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, master. Sun Dafu will never let you down. In fact, I''m also a useful person. In fact, I''m also a very useful person, but you haven''t found my value all the time. My sun Dafu is like gold under the desert, but because he was buried in countless yellow sand, he was not found. Once someone finds out my sun Dafu''s name, they will know my value, and my sun Dafu will get a shining opportunity. " Sun Dafu talked endlessly.


    Just for his these stories, whether Wang Xiao or Gu Long, are too lazy to pay attention to him, directly and quickly toward the outside. This guy can also shine. It''s really gold to find any stone.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao gave sun Dafu a small sub helm and asked him to be the helmsman. As a result, when he became the helmsman, he only knew how to eat, drink and have fun, which eventually led to the collapse and dissolution of his small branch. Wang Xiao hasn''t settled with sun Dafu yet, but he''s still talking about it. In fact, he''s also very useful.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao and Gu long ignored themselves and had already walked outside, sun Dafu could only shake his head helplessly, and then quickly followed them. He felt like a thousand Li Ma, but he didn''t meet bole.

 Chapter 1567

    In fact, many people are very confident, for example, some people see so and so because of a little relationship, and then successfully make a little money. Maybe those bystanders will think to themselves, just because they don''t have the opportunity of the other side. If you have the same opportunities as the other party, you will certainly do better and mix better than the other party.


    Gu Long said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, let''s go in the name of inspection."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Gu Long''s proposal is very good. It''s really more convenient to go in the name of inspection. If it turns out that Wu Dezhong is not rebellious in the end, then everyone will think that he and others are not going against him this time, they just want to inspect.


    If it is found out that Wu Dezhong really has a rebellious mind, it is another matter. However, since we are going in the name of inspection, we have to take a few more people with us. "Inform Zhong Liwei to go with him. In addition, let him arrange two or three people to go with us to the provincial capital branch for inspection." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''ll let you know." Gu Long took out his mobile phone and told Zhong Liwei to wait in the Huaxing Gang practice square.


    Sun Dafu follows Wang Xiao and Gu Long. When he meets the members of Huaxing Gang along the way, he looks like a bull. He seems to be worried that these people don''t know that he is qualified to walk side by side with the gang leader.


    When the members of Huaxing gang saw sun Dafu, they all looked at him with admiration. Huaxing is a big group with many members. Few people are qualified to walk side by side with the leader, so sun Dafu is really worth showing off.


    Gu Hu is standing under a willow tree. He is thinking about how to improve the combat effectiveness in the later stage of xuanjie. Although he was promoted to the later stage of xuanjie, his real strength is not very strong, and he has not reached the upper level of combat effectiveness in the later stage of xuanjie.


    See Wang Xiao three people quickly walk, Gu Hu thought, Xiao brother they go out to work. It''s just that they go out to do business and take sun Dafu with them. In Gu Hu''s opinion, sun Dafu has no ability except boasting.


    "Brother Xiao, are you going out?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Well, go out and deal with something." Wang Xiao nodded.


    At this time, sun Dafu was very proud of Gu Hu and said: "Gu Hu, I have long said that sun Dafu is a useful person who can contribute to Huaxing Gang, but you don''t believe it. Do you see that even the leader of the gang actively invited me to go out to work. You useless guy, just stay in the headquarters. When sun Dafu comes back, I may help you. "


    He was beaten by sun Dafu and despised by him, so Gu Hu was very upset. However, it seems that what sun Dafu said is reasonable. Because Gu Hu also felt that maybe sun Dafu was really a useful person.


    If he is not a useful person, how can Xiao take him with him.


    "Sun Dafu, is your ability worth showing off. Others don''t know your ability, but I know your ability very well. I don''t want to be ashamed to say that you have made contributions. You can dream about it. " Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "I know that you are jealous of my ability and deny my ability. But it doesn''t matter, because I don''t care about you. Those who are really capable and capable will not care with those who are not capable and capable. " Sun Dafu said triumphantly.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s complacent appearance, Gu Hu was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. Although he is very angry, he still has no reason to refute, because sun Dafu is really taken by Wang Xiao. So he should be proud. Who can''t help Xiaoge.


    Gu Long sighed to himself. Although sun Dafu boasted, he had to admit that his brother Gu Hu''s ability was really limited. At the beginning, the two brothers and Wang Xiao established Huaxing Gang together, determined to achieve a career. But Gu Hu''s ability is limited, so he is more and more unable to help Wang Xiao deal with the Huaxing gang.


    When Wang Xiaosan came to the square, he saw Zhong Liwei standing there with two xuanjie. These two people are actually redundant and dispensable, but since they are going to inspect, there are few people who are not suitable for them.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, these two people are just making up for each other. They are useless.


    "Deputy leader, leader, are you going to inspect the branch?" When Zhong Liwei saw Wang Xiaosan coming, he asked respectfully.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Then why isn''t there a convoy Zhong Liwei continued.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, let''s fly."


    Although it''s more ceremonious and dignified to arrange a motorcade, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to arrange a motorcade. He just wants to fly. Flying back and forth can save a lot of time. Although the scale will be more grand after the team is arranged, it will take a lot of time. For Wang Xiao, the most important thing is time. This time, if it wasn''t for Wu Dezhong''s incident, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to waste time or delay it. The meeting of king of medicine is getting closer and closer, and Wang Xiao''s time is getting more and more tense.


    "Mr. Zhong, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, say you. Don''t you usually like simplicity? Why do you want to build a team this time? Do you want to pull the wind? Do you want to attract younger sisters?" Sun Dafu said with a smile.Zhong Liwei was embarrassed by sun Dafu''s inquiry. Because he is very old, but sun dafuju still says these words. Isn''t that embarrassing for him. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, the three of them flew away with sun Dafu, the three strong men in the later stage of xuanjie.


    When the members of Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiaoliu flying away, they were all very curious. Did they go out and deal with some affairs again. They feel that the leader is really hard, because the leader always has a lot of things to deal with and is always so busy.


    At the same time, golden tiger learned the news, help main to the provincial capital branch inspection, and has set out. As the helmsman of the branch of Huaxing Gang, although Jin Hu is not in the headquarters, he arranges some people''s confidants in the headquarters.


    If there is something wrong with the headquarters, or if there is any disturbance, he can know it at the first time. For example, like some ancient officials, although they were not in the palace, they were also very clear about the movement in the palace.


    Jinhu wants to meet Wang Xiao well. He hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, so he has long wanted to see the leader. Wang Xiao was kind to him. At the beginning, his five elements were always against the Huaxing gang. He followed the order of the wolf king and dealt with Wang Xiao and the Huaxing Gang again and again. But later, although his five elements were disbanded, Wang Xiao was very good to him. He not only didn''t kill him, but also entrusted him with important tasks. He became the helmsman of the branch of Huaxing gang.


    Fortunately, he took refuge in Wang Xiao, which was the wisest choice in his life. Jinhu knows very well that if he hadn''t taken refuge with Wang Xiao at the beginning, he might have died long ago, just like the wolf king.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to be well received, Jinhu didn''t know which branch Wang Xiao and his party would go to when they arrived at the provincial capital. Huaxing gang has two branches in the provincial capital, his one and Wu Dezhong''s one.


    "Helmsman, what are you worried about?" A man in black behind the golden tiger asked. This man is the confidant of Jinhu, and he is also the one who gives advice for him. When he became the helmsman, Jin Hu found some wise and talented people to serve as his counselors. For example, many ancient princes and ministers, once they were in a high position, would support some counsellors or experts to deal with some affairs for him at any time.


    "It''s said that the leader of the gang came to the branch of the provincial capital to inspect, but it''s too hasty. I can make preparations in time." Golden tiger said. He doesn''t know why Wang Xiao is so sudden. It''s reasonable to say that Wang Xiao should give notice a few days in advance. When they are ready, Wang Xiao will come back to inspect. It''s just that Jinhu didn''t think about it. How suddenly will Wang Xiao come this time. He was in a hurry when he had a lightning inspection.


    "Ha ha ha..." The man laughed a few times.


    "What are you laughing at?" Golden tiger asked.


    The man said, "helmsman, I know about it, but you only know one thing, not the other."


    "How do you say that?" Golden tiger asked.


    This person said: "helmsman, the reason why the guild leader came to inspect the branch helm is that the drunk man''s intention is not to drink."


    "Can you speak more clearly?" Jinhu felt confused.


    This person said: "Wu Dezhong didn''t obey Gu Long''s orders some time ago, and he also disobeyed Gu Long''s arrangement, or refused. Many people in Huaxing gang are talking about it, saying that he wants to betray. Now that the guild leader is back, it''s natural for him to deal with this matter. On the surface, the guild leader came to inspect, but in fact, he just wanted to test Wu Dezhong. "


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it." After hearing this person''s words, golden tiger suddenly realized. The onlookers see clearly. He didn''t see such a simple thing. Fortunately, he reminded himself.


    "This shows that Wu Dezhong is in some trouble. We just need to watch good plays," the man continued


    "Do you think Wu Dezhong will be punished this time?" Jin Hu continued.


    "I''m not sure what kind of mentality Wu Dezhu did." The man looked serious.


    Jin Hu was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This person continued: "and at present, Wu Dezhong just didn''t obey Gu Long''s orders. He didn''t really betray the Huaxing gang. In my estimation, the gang leader won''t do anything to him this time. But after this, Wu Dezhong may not be reused. "


    Jinhu feels that what he said is very reasonable. After this, Wu Dezhong may not be reused. From then on, his future in Huaxing gang may come to an end. However, all this is his own fault. He doesn''t obey Gu Long''s command. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Meanwhile, Wu Dezhong was anxiously walking back and forth in the hall. Because he also got the news that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, was coming and was on his way. When Wang Xiao appeared the Huaxing Gang, he thought that Wang Xiao would come.


    I just didn''t expect Wang Xiao to come so soon. It is said that the six members of Wang Xiao''s party did not take a bus, but came by air. It can be seen that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, attaches great importance to this matter. His heart is very uneasy. Although he doesn''t care about the dragon, he is afraid of Wang Xiao from his heart.


    "Helmsman, I''ve arranged it." Just after Wu De had a lot of problems, his confidants appeared."Well, you go down, and try to arrange it carefully. The guild leader will come to inspect the branch this time, and he will come to me first." Wu Dezhong worried. I just hope there is no accident. If Wang Xiao misunderstands him, he will be very passive. And once misunderstood by Wang Xiao, his position in Huaxing gang will plummet.


    "Yes." The man retired respectfully.


    "Alas

 Chapter 1568

    Wu Dezhong sighed, though Wang Xiao''s coming made him uneasy. But he knew he had to be calm, he had to be calm. He thinks that he has never betrayed the Huaxing Gang, so even if Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, comes in person, he has nothing to fear.


    Wang Xiao and others are flying fast. Their three strong men in the later stage of the earth stage fly very fast with the three strong men in the later stage of the Xuan stage, and they are not affected at all. I can only see that the undulating mountains below are constantly blurred. Due to the fast flying speed, the scenery below is not clear.


    Sun Dafu excitedly looked at the earth below and the clouds around him. He thought to himself, if only he could enter the earth level master, he could fly freely in the sky. And you don''t need to take a taxi when you date a beautiful woman in the future. Not only that, but also with those beautiful women to fly freely. At this point, sun Dafu was very excited and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Guild leader, sun Dafu has figured out that I must work hard to cultivate. I must become a master, a peerless master." Sun Dafu said.


    "That''s good. It''s good to have this ideal." Wang Xiao nodded. This guy finally figured out that sun Dafu''s talent is not bad, but because he always wanted to travel, so he delayed a lot of time.


    If sun Dafu had practiced hard, he would have become a master of the earth level. Some people who are not good at talent are always cultivating with anger. It''s just because of their talent, so although they practice hard, their promotion is extremely slow.


    But there are some practitioners with good talent. Even if they are idle all day, they can make great progress in cultivation. Sun Dafu belongs to the latter. Because of his good talent, although he is idle these years, his accomplishments have been promoted twice.


    "Guild leader, I must be promoted, I must be a local level master, and then I will find beautiful women. After finding the beautiful women, I will fly with them. As long as the beautiful women are happy, they will fall in love with me deeply and can''t leave me. What a great ideal it is, what a wonderful ideal it is. " Sun Dafu said to himself.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. He thinks about women all over his head. Even when he practices, he does it for women. Is there nothing else in his mind but women. If Gu Hu is here, he will definitely hit sun Dafu. Just because Gu Hu wasn''t here, no one hit him. Although the three strong men in the later stage of xuanjie had the same strength as sun Dafu, they did not dare to offend sun Dafu after all.


    With the people''s flight, Wang Xiao and others came to the edge of the provincial capital. As they were about to fly over the provincial capital, Wang Xiao and others landed and walked toward the branch rudder. It''s not convenient to fly over the city. If it is found, it will definitely cause traffic congestion. Many ordinary people are very curious. For example, when a certain star appears in a high-rise concert in which city, it will be crowded.


    Those fans, it seems to see the U.S. dollar, one by one crowded like escape, too crazy, that kind of crazy situation, it seems to be possessed, people sigh. If ordinary people find someone flying in the sky, they will be more crazy, just like playing dope.


    After stopping, Wang Xiao took two taxis and drove to the branch. Wang Xiao''s first goal is Wu Dezhong''s branch, and his visit to the branch is just an excuse. Wang Xiao''s real purpose is to test Wu Dezhong.


    When the car was only a kilometer away from Wu Dezhong''s branch rudder, it was intercepted by the checkpoint set up by the branch rudder. General vehicles are not allowed to enter at will. Unless it''s Huaxing''s own vehicles or some adult vehicles, they can''t move forward when they drive here.


    After getting off the bus, under the leadership of Wang Xiao, the people quickly walked towards the branch rudder. At the foot is a quiet path. In the eyes of outsiders, it may be a leisure villa or something, but ordinary people can''t enter it casually. In fact, where do those people know that this is not a leisure villa, but a branch of Huaxing gang. Of course, ordinary people, they don''t have the right to know these things. The lower the status of people, the less they are entitled to know the truth.


    What is truth? Only a few people know the true truth. For example, the history that we have learned, maybe many of the history is wrong, just a one-sided statement, even at the expense of others and self-interest, and cover up our own scandals. But few people are qualified to know the truth of history. Only when they sit in that position can they be qualified to know these things.


    When sun Dafu followed Wang Xiao and others, looking at the quiet path on both sides, the green brick between the lush woods, and countless houses with strange buildings, he saw that sun Dafu''s face was ugly and black.


    Because in sun Dafu''s view, this branch should be his own, not Wu Dezhong''s. He had been following Wang Xiao for several years, but he didn''t get the helmsman''s position. He was overtaken by Wu Dezhong.


    Ma De, Wu Dezhong is nothing but a latecomer. He robbed him of the helmsman''s position. Without Wu Dezhong, perhaps the helmsman''s position would be his own. Looking at the high-rise buildings, as well as numerous magnificent villas, sun Dafu is very sad.In his mind, he seems to see Wu Dezhong living a life of intoxication and dreams all day. This kind of good day originally belongs to oneself, but was robbed by Wu Dezhong unexpectedly. At this point, sun Dafu hated Wu Dezhong even more.


    Wu Dejing is the leader. Wu Dezhong and the members of the branch came to meet Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was the leader of Huaxing Gang, so they had to come to meet Wang Xiao. One is to give Wang Xiao face, and the other is that only in this way can Wang Xiao''s status be displayed. Modern people who have status and status, of course, are very particular about face. If they don''t give face, their life will be difficult.


    For example, if some big people go to any place, if the local leaders do not organize a team to meet them, the adults will be very upset and think that they will not give face. Wu Dezhong came to Wang Xiao with those members smiling.


    Sun Dafu looked at Wu Dezhong discontentedly and saw that his face was a little ugly. Because when he saw Wu Dezhong, he was full of anger. Ma De, such a good branch, such a position with status and face, and also able to earn money, was robbed by Wu Dezhong. If there were no Wu Dezhong, maybe all these things would belong to him. In fact, sun Dafu did not think about it. Even without Wu Dezhong, he was not qualified to be the helmsman.


    "Leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very concerned about you." When Wu Dezhong came to Wang Xiaoshen, he held his fist and said respectfully.


    "Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "See the leader." Those members also spoke out one after another. Wang Xiao is their leader and Wu Dezhong is just their helmsman, so these people respect Wang Xiao more. In addition, many of Wu Dezhong''s branch were moved from Huaxing Gang headquarters, and some of them were Gu Long''s confidants.


    Although Wu Dezhong was appointed as the commander of the branch, many of the strong members of the branch were transferred from the headquarters in order to prevent something from happening. Gu Long is the deputy leader of the gang. In order to better manage the whole Huaxing Gang, he has arranged some confidants in each branch. In fact, Wu Dezhong didn''t give him much face and disobeyed his orders. Gu Long had no choice, but it was not the time of necessity.


    Once it is necessary, Gu Long will definitely use some maces, and the maces he uses are beyond Wu Dezhong''s imagination. When Wu Dezhong saw Gu Long, he gave him a smile. It''s just that his smile is a bit awkward and unnatural.


    For Wu Dezhong''s smile, Gu Long nodded at will. Although Wu Dezhong had some unpleasant things with him, with Gu Long''s mind, he couldn''t show it. People like them who have a city, unlike those ordinary people, who are dissatisfied with each other will show it.


    People who are really powerful and powerful, even if they have opinions on anyone, will hide in their hearts. If they don''t break out, they will not give each other a chance to live once they break out. Either they die or they die.


    "Lao Wu, there''s something wrong with what you said just now." Sun Dafu said.


    "What is wrong, please?" Wu Dezhong asked.


    Sun Dafu said, "you said you were welcome."


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Dezhong asked.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "of course it''s not right. It''s not right. This is the territory and branch of the guild leader. What do you say to the guild leader? Welcome to our company. It''s very strange. Do you regard this place as your own territory? Is the leader an outsider in your heart? "


    Wu Dezhong''s face changed, saying that sun Dafu was stupid. But he didn''t expect sun Dafu to be so clever and good at grasping each other''s handle. But Sun Dafu is really nosy. He has the right to say that. But in front of Wang Xiao, although Wu Dezhong was dissatisfied with sun Dafu, he did not dare to show it.


    "Brother sun, you''re right. I made a slip of my tongue just now. I''m not right. Please forgive me." Wu Dezhong apologized as if walking on thin ice.


    Sun Dafu looked arrogant. He thought to himself, who is your brother? Laozi, am I your brother. When he thought that Wu Dezhong''s appearance had robbed him of the helmsman''s position, sun Dafu was heartbroken.


    However, when he saw that Wu Dezhong was embarrassed by the loss, and he was scared by himself, sun Dafu was very happy. This is the end of taking his helmsman''s position, and this is the end of offending himself.


    "No harm." Wang Xiao said casually.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that sun Dafu''s mind was so flexible. Before, in Wang Xiao''s mind, sun Dafu was a man with developed limbs and simple mind, but he was also smart. There was a saying that people should not be ugly.


    "Guild leader, please go to the hall and have a seat. I''ll arrange for people to prepare food and drink. Let''s get drunk." Wude Zhongke airway. Wang Xiao is his immediate superior. Now his superior is coming, so he must be careful to receive him and not offend Wang Xiao.


    "No, just a cup of tea." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble Wu Dezhong.


    "Guild leader, this branch is also yours, so no matter what we do for you, we should." Wu Dezhong kowtowed.


    After seeing Wu Dezhong kowtow to Wang Xiao, Gu Long thought to himself, it''s better to have strength. Because of Wang Xiao''s strength, Wu Dezhong bowed and nodded to Wang Xiao when he saw him.However, because the gap between him and Wu Dezhong is not big, Wu Dezhong does not pay much attention to himself. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s suppression, Wu Dezhong would have turned against him and openly challenged himself.

 Chapter 1569

    Sun Dafu then said: "Lao Wu, since this is the territory of the guild leader, you can do whatever you want to be polite with the guild leader and what the guild leader says."


    "Of course, of course." Wu Dezhong bowed and nodded.


    Sun Dafu secretly despised Wu Dezhong. Although he was the helmsman and controlled the great territory of Huaxing Gang, he was not as good as a grandson in front of him, and he kept bowing and nodding. Madder, it''s very pleasant to watch.


    They heard that Wang Xiao had come to Wu Dezhong''s branch, so they immediately came to see Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are going to inspect. I thought you would go to me first, but I didn''t expect that you would come to Lao Wu first." The golden tiger embraces the fist.


    Wu Dezhong then said, "leader Jin, the leader of the gang came to me first because he valued me. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    "How can there be any opinions? Anyway, these branch Helms belong to the guild leader, so it doesn''t matter where the guild leader goes first." Golden tiger said with a smile. Just in the smile at the same time, Jinhu heart is secretly thinking, I wait to see the good play. Those who don''t know the inside information think that the leader really attaches importance to Wu Dezhong, so he comes to Wu Dezhong first. But everyone who knows the inside story knows that Wu Dezhong has a problem here, so the leader came here first.


    "Jinhu is an honest man. You can see how reliable he is." Sun Dafu then praised.


    "Thanks for your praise, brother sun. Since I''m the helmsman under the leader, I must be honest." Golden Tiger guest airway.


    Although Jin Hu was saying these kind words to sun Dafu, Wu Dezhong felt very harsh in his ears. What does Jin Hu mean? Who does he mean? He is not honest.


    Sun Dafu used to be dissatisfied with Jin Hu. He also thought that Jin Hu had robbed him of the position of helmsman. However, Wu Defu''s resentment has shifted. In fact, this is sun Dafu''s personality. He always thinks that he is very powerful and can take on great responsibilities. So no matter who gets the helmsman''s position, it''s as if the other party snatches the position directly from him. It seems that if there is no other party, this position is his and belongs to him.


    "Let''s walk around, and then go to the hall to discuss something." Wang Xiao said at this time. Since he came in the name of inspection, Wang Xiao of course had to go to every position to inspect. If he had just arrived at Wu Dezhong''s branch, he would go directly to the hall to talk about those unpleasant topics. This is not to make it clear that the purpose of this visit is not to inspect, but to ask questions. Wu Dezhong has not openly betrayed the Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao has no evidence, so he doesn''t want to happen these unpleasant things.


    This time, I just wanted to ask Wu Dezhong about some things in the name of inspection, and then it would have the effect of knocking down mountains and shaking tigers. Wu Dezhong really didn''t obey Gu Long''s orders. During the period when he disappeared, he really disobeyed Gu Long''s orders, or refused. But these signs are only superficial. He is just at odds with Gu Long. Just like those generals in ancient times, could they be charged with rebellion just because they did not obey the restraint of the prime minister? This is impossible.


    "Well, my subordinates are willing to lead the way for the leader." Wude Zhongke airway. After that, he bent down and held out his hand. "Guild leader, deputy guild leader, everyone."


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, sun Dafu swaggered along. The more prosperous he saw the branch, the more upset he felt. He thought that this place was originally his own territory, but it was robbed by Wu Dezhong. Ma De, Wu Dezhong of dog day, dominates such a good place and has such a big power. He should be able to earn a lot of money every month. He must be rich in his own pocket. Uncle, he must have found a lot of beautiful women. I''m afraid he''s tired of it.


    At this point, sun Dafu seems to see countless banknotes and beauties, one after another pass him, flying to Wu Dezhong''s arms. Wu Dezhong of dog day, this shit luck is really good. It can''t be better.


    Under the leadership of Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao and others patrol around his branch. Jinhu is also following Wang Xiao. He is very curious about why Wang Xiao is silent. Is there something wrong with the information they got? The leader didn''t come here to blame Wu Dezhong. Still, when he saw that the branch management was very good, the leader was not in the mood to blame Wu Dezhong. Although we are all members of the Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s subordinates, Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong are not of one mind for their own interests.


    On the surface, both of them are the helmsman of Huaxing Gang''s branch, and they are Wang Xiao''s subordinates. But in fact, they both want to see each other make a fool of themselves, and they want to see each other make a mess of the branch. Because only when one of them has poor management ability, can he reflect his own value and ability. Once everyone was excellent, it could not reflect the real excellence. If a group of people are very smart, they don''t feel really smart. It''s only when a group of people are stupid and only one of them is smart that they are smart.


    Wu Dezhong was always worried. The more Wang Xiao didn''t ask him, the more upset he was, because he didn''t know what Wang Xiao was thinking. When the members of the branch heard that the gang leader was coming, they were all very happy and cheered. But when they met Wang Xiao, they would salute respectfully. Although the establishment of their branch rudder was not short, the number of times Wang Xiao came to the branch rudder was estimated to be very few.These people even doubt that the leader of the gang has forgotten them and that the leader of the gang has forgotten the existence of the branch, so they seldom come to their branch. Who would have thought that the guild leader actually came to their branch leader this time and inspected their branch. For some members, this is their honor, because the guild leader attaches great importance to their branch helm, so they come to their branch helm to inspect. If the guild leader doesn''t pay attention to their branch, he won''t come to their branch.


    "Good, master."


    "Good, master."


    Along the way, those members greet Wang Xiao one after another.


    "Hello everyone, you have worked hard." Wang Xiao waved to these people.


    Those members who have not seen Wang Xiao look at Wang Xiao curiously. These people joined the branch not long ago. They were new members. When they first joined the Huaxing Gang, they heard that the leader of the Huaxing gang was still very young. When they saw Wang Xiao with their own eyes, they knew that their leader was really young. People are more angry than others, because the gang leader is so young, even younger than many of them.


    But the leader founded Huaxing gang at a young age, became the founder of Huaxing Gang, and led the rise of Huaxing Gang step by step. Although they are older than the leader, their achievements are far less than the leader. This is the gap between people.


    Countless people look at Wang Xiao with adoring eyes, looking at their young leader. No matter where he goes, as long as those people say hello to him, Wang Xiao will politely say hello to them. He regards these people as his brothers, brothers who live and die together. These are his brothers, not his subordinates. It is precisely because Wang Xiao treats others with sincerity that he has won the support and admiration of so many people.


    Wang Xiao also praised Wu Dezhong''s management ability, and his skill was also good. Under the leadership of Wu Dezhong, this branch is indeed thriving and in good order. If Wu Dezhong did not have the ability, he could not manage the branch so well.


    Wu Dezhong is good at observing words and colors. He has been observing the changes of Wang Xiao''s face, trying to see the changes of Wang Xiao''s face. But Wang Xiao''s face didn''t have a serious expression, so he didn''t know what Wang Xiao thought.


    Isn''t the leader very satisfied, so he didn''t make a statement, or is he not here. Wu Dezhong estimated that Wang Xiaoxin was not here, so he did not make a statement. The inspection was just a form. After the inspection, Wang Xiao should be getting down to business.


    Wu Dezhong has been psychologically prepared. In fact, since Wang Xiao entered his branch, he has been psychologically prepared. Anyway, he didn''t betray Huaxing Gang, so he didn''t worry. It all depends on Wang Xiao''s mentality.


    Jin Hu is also a little curious, because Wang Xiao said nothing. However, for Wang Xiao''s attitude, Jin Hu doesn''t care much about it. It''s none of his business, and he doesn''t have to go down the drain. Moreover, even if Wu Dezhong is killed now, he will surely be overthrown. Besides, Wu Dezhong''s downfall will not do him any good.


    What Jinhu needs is not for Wu Dezhong to step down. For him, no matter who is the helmsman, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that no matter who is the helmsman, he is the best and better than the other side. No matter who is the helmsman, he is not as good as himself.


    After the inspection, Wu Dezhong invited Wang Xiao and others to the hall. The seats have been arranged in the hall for a long time. Wang Xiao, as the leader of the gang, is of course sitting in the center, while Gu Long is sitting beside Wang Xiao, and the rest of the members are sitting in turn.


    After everyone was seated, Wu Dezhong waited for Wang Xiao to speak. He knew that Wang Xiao should have said something. After waiting so long, Wang Xiao should have said something. If Wang Xiao just drinks a cup of tea and leaves, he really can''t figure it out.


    Those people with tea into the hall, put down the cup, these people will be very conscious to leave.


    "Tea, everyone." Wude Zhongke airway.


    After tasting a mouthful of tea, Wu Dezhong said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, do you have any guidance in this inspection? As long as you are not satisfied with the place, I will change it and do my best."


    Sun Dafu said at this time: "Lao Wu, there are many things wrong with you. What you have done is too wrong."


    "How can I say that? Brother sun Dafu, please give us your valuable opinions." Wude Zhongke airway. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s face, he wouldn''t have to be polite with sun Dafu. Damned sun Dafu, always criticizes his insufficiency, always wants to gossip in front of Wang Xiao. Wu Dezhong really has a headache for sun Dafu. He was very worried that sun Dafu would speak freely, and then he would say some bad things.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Xiao said in a voice.


    "Guild leader, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, don''t give you face, or that I, sun Dafu, don''t obey your orders. It''s just that I don''t say something. Sun Dafu is very sad." Sun Dafu''s face is heavy.


    Wu Dezhong said with a smile: "guild leader, since brother sun Dafu has something to say, please let him say it. If you have any opinions, of course you have to put forward them. If you don''t put forward your opinions, I don''t know how to manage the branchSun Dafu thought to himself. He didn''t expect that Wu Dezhong was a good talker. He was no worse than himself.

 Chapter 1570

    Jinhu is very clear that Wang Xiao and sun Dafu, one pretends to be good and the other bad. The leader''s move is really brilliant. He asked sun Dafu to put forward his opinions, muddled the water, and said something. If sun Dafu is right, it is Wu Dezhong''s fault. If sun Dafu is wrong, it is his own fault. In any case, the guild leader will not take the responsibility. I have to say that the leader''s move is really high.


    However, Jinhu also knows that as the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao naturally has some tricks. As a gang leader, if you don''t even have such an idea, it''s really worrying. Sun Dafu is one of Wang Xiao''s chessmen. He uses this chessman to offend people. It''s just that sun Dafu, who likes to pretend to be forced, may not know that he should be betrayed by Wang Xiao. When he thought he was very beautiful, maybe he didn''t expect that he had been used by Wang Xiao. He had already offended some people.


    "Sun Dafu, since Wu Dezhong wants you to put forward your opinions, you can put forward your valuable opinions. Remember, don''t be unreasonable. " Wang Xiao warned solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sun Dafu. How can I make trouble without reason. Since Lao Wu asked me to put forward valuable opinions, I will naturally put forward valuable opinions. " Sun Dafu nodded.


    Everyone in the hall looked at Sun Dafu, because everyone was very curious about what kind of opinions sun Dafu would put forward. When he saw those people looking at him curiously, sun Dafu felt a little floating for a moment. It seemed that so many people were looking at him. He felt very relaxed, strong and different.


    After a burst of complacency, sun Dafu said to Wu Dezhong, "Lao Wu, look at your branch. How well you have built it, how luxurious it is."


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Dezhong said with a casual smile: "since it''s the branch of Huaxing Gang, and since the leader has given it to me, I naturally want to build it with my heart. Because this is the face of our Huaxing Gang, and it is also a very important branch of the Huaxing gang. Can I not establish it. Brother sun, do you have any idea? "


    When he heard Wu Dezhong call his brother, sun Dafu felt very uncomfortable, indeed. He preferred Wu Dezhong to call himself by his own name rather than his brother. Ma De, since he''s a brother, why does this guy take the helmsman''s position? Since he''s a brother, he should give up the helmsman''s position to himself. Instead, he should seize the helmsman''s position.


    "You are even more luxurious here than the headquarters. When you set up the expansion branch, did you want to surpass the headquarters and replace the headquarters?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Quiet


    the whole hall was very quiet, and everyone was silent. Everyone was surprised to see sun Dafu. How could he say such a thing? It''s very serious and can''t be said casually. But Sun Dafu said it. Everyone thought he was very bold and dare to say such a thing.


    Wang Xiao drinks tea with a calm look, and doesn''t seem to hear sun Dafu''s words. When sun Dafu says these words. Since Wang Xiao didn''t speak, the rest of the members naturally won''t say anything.


    Wu Dezhong''s face changed, because sun Dafu actually said this directly, which made him very passive. "Brother sun, how can you say that. How can Wu Dezhong have such an idea? How can I have the ability, and the guild leader is kind to me. How can I do these things? If I do these things, is it still human. And even if I have this plan, will the brothers below follow me Wu Dezhong said.


    When he said these words, Wu Dezhong spoke with great righteousness and loyalty. Of course, in fact, he did not want to betray the Huaxing Gang, because his ability was limited, and what Wu Dezhong said before was also true. Even if he really wants to betray Wang Xiao, will those people follow him? No.


    Some members nodded, indicating that what Wu Dezhong said was very reasonable. When Wu Dezhong said these words, he looked pathetic, as if the Huaxing gang had wronged him. He never thought about these things, but Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed.


    Sun Dafu thought to himself, I didn''t expect that Wu Dezhong would pretend to be pathetic. Mad, no one can pretend to be pathetic, and so can he. But when he pretended to be pathetic, no one seemed willing to pay attention to him.


    "Lao Wu, don''t be so pathetic. I ask you, when the guild leader disappeared, the Deputy guild leader asked you to deal with some things. Why didn''t you deal with them? Isn''t it obvious that you wanted to rebel? " Sun Dafu continued.


    Countless people looked at Wu Dezhong one after another, and everyone hoped that he could answer and give sun Dafu a satisfactory answer. Because people also want to know why Wu Dezhong didn''t deal with those things when the deputy leader arranged for Wu Dezhong to deal with them.


    Sun Dafu''s inquiry is just like Wang Xiao''s, so Wu Dezhong has to answer. If he doesn''t answer, if he can''t answer, he can''t explain to Wang Xiao.


    Jinhu picked up the tea cup, then slowly tasted the tea. He felt that sun Dafu''s inquiry was very good, just right. If this kind of words were changed to others, they would not dare to ask directly because they were afraid that they would offend Wu Dezhong.


    But Sun Dafu is a man with developed limbs and simple mind. He dares to say anything. No matter what he said, he would not think about it with his head. If he wanted to say it, he would say it. This kind of person is really rare. It is also the reason why Wang Xiao brought sun Dafu here.At last, Jinhu knew why many treacherous officials could be reused in ancient times. In fact, some emperors were very clear about who were treacherous officials and who were loyal. But the reason why those treacherous officials can still be reused is that they are not afraid to offend anyone. They do whatever the emperor asks them to do, and they are very easy to use. Sun Dafu belongs to this kind of person. Although he is not good at it, Wang Xiao still uses sun Dafu so much because he can say something that others dare not say.


    When Jin Hu drinks tea carelessly, it depends on Wu Dezhong''s explanation.


    Wu Dezhong took a look at Gu Long, then showed a very aggrieved look and said: "deputy leader, I Wu Dezhong want to apologize to you."


    "What did you do wrong? Why did you apologize to me?" Gu Long asked.


    Wu Dezhong said: "deputy leader, when the leader disappeared, you really arranged for me to deal with some things. It''s just because the guild leader disappeared at that time, and I was concerned about the safety of the guild leader, so I didn''t care to deal with those things, which led to today''s situation. I didn''t care to deal with those things at that time. If I knew the leader was ok, I would certainly deal with those complicated things. "


    After that, Wu Dezhong showed a very sad expression. It seems that Wang Xiao disappeared those days, he was really worried, leading to no mood to deal with those things arranged by Gu Long. However, after Wu Dezhong said these words, there are other meanings.


    His meaning indirectly criticizes Gu Long. During the time when the leader disappeared, Gu Long, as the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, was in the mood to arrange for his subordinates to do things. He didn''t care about Wang Xiao. And I think about Wang Xiao''s safety all day.


    It can be said that Wu Dezhong''s words are very classic. He was in a very passive situation, but when he said these pitiful words, the original passive situation was immediately reversed. It is worthy of Wu Dezhong, who can say that.


    Gu Long was embarrassed because Wu Dezhong made it very clear. The reason why he didn''t deal with his own affairs in time was that he was worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. It would be a mistake to blame Wu Dezhong at this time.


    "It''s OK. I can understand that." Gu Long nodded.


    Wu Dezhong then said to Wang Xiao, "gang leader, Wu Dezhong is loyal to Huaxing gang. If the gang leader doesn''t believe it, or thinks that Wu Dezhong wants to betray Huaxing gang. Then I, Wu Dezhong, am willing to accept the investigation and punishment from the leader. I am willing to give up the position of helmsman. Please find someone else. "


    Wang Xiao said: "Wu Dezhong, I can understand your original mood. But Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. No matter what time he arranges, you must deal with it in time. "


    " what the leader taught me is that I remember it. " Wu De said.


    In sun Dafu''s heart, Wu Dezhong''s grandson pretended to be pathetic in front of the gang leader. Mad, it''s so irritating. How could he not find out that the grandson is so good at acting before.


    "Guild leader, I, Wu Dezhong, have broken the guild rules. At the critical moment, I only think about the safety of the guild leader and forget the order of the Deputy guild leader. I am willing to accept the punishment. Please remove my position as the helmsman." Wu Dezhong''s face is heavy.


    How can Wang Xiao get rid of his position. Moreover, if Wu Dezhong''s position is removed at this time, it will be his fault. Wang Xiao can''t do these things and doesn''t want to do them.


    "The helmsman''s position is always yours. As long as you really think about Huaxing, no one can move you." Wang Xiao assured.


    "Thank you for your trust." Wu Dezhong said happily.


    Wang Xiao took a look at someone in the hall, then said with a heavy look: "you all listen well. In the future, Gu Long''s orders will be my orders. Anyone who violates them again will be punished."


    "Yes, leader." In the hall, everyone replied.


    Sun Dafu was extremely disappointed. Ma De thought that Wu Dezhong would be killed this time and he would be the helmsman. It''s just that sun Dafu didn''t expect Wang Xiao to forgive Wu Dezhong so casually. It''s really unreasonable.


    It''s a waste of working so long.


    Not only did sun Dafu not think of it, but also Jin Hu did not think of it. This matter was solved so quickly. Without saying anything, the leader easily forgave Wu Dezhong. It seems that this is not Wang Xiao''s character.


    Wu Dezhong was relieved and finally solved a crisis. He is very clear that if he is not extremely smart, he will be removed from the helmsman''s position this time, and even fall into crisis. However, after Wang Xiao''s affirmation, he finally felt relieved. Because Wang Xiao did not blame himself or punish himself.


    "Everybody, I believe you also know about the king of Medicine Conference?" Wang Xiao asked.


    They nodded solemnly, indicating that they knew about it.


    Wang Xiao said, "I have no time to manage you recently because I also attended the Yaowang conference. In the meantime, you must follow Gu Long''s arrangement. "


    "Yes, leader." The crowd replied.


    Wu Dezhong said with a smile: "guild leader, with your ability, you will definitely get the first place. I plan to arrange the celebration wine for you first.""No, I''m going back." Wang Xiao refused.

 Chapter 1571

    Gu Long looked calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Perhaps at this time, Gu Long is full of worries, or perhaps at this time, he has no idea. However, whether Gu Long has an idea or not, only he himself knows, and no one else knows.


    "Gang leader, Wu Dezhong, he..."


    Sun Dafu wanted to continue to say something, but Wang Xiao waved, so he shut up. Because sun Dafu is very clear, even if he says something now, even if he says it too much, the leader will not listen to it. Moreover, Wu Dezhong''s position is also very solid, so no matter what he says, Wang Xiao will not shake Wu Dezhong''s position. Mad, Wu Dezhong''s brain is so easy to use. Why didn''t he find it before.


    "Take your places and we''ll go back." Wang Xiao got up and said.


    "Guild leader, don''t you go to my branch to inspect?" Golden tiger asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I believe you."


    "Thank you for your trust." Golden Tiger happy way. Although Wang Xiao is just a few words, Jin Hu is really very happy and extremely excited after hearing it in his heart. Because the guild leader trusted himself day by day. It was because he spent countless efforts to get Wang Xiao''s trust.


    For example, the ancient generals, if they heard such a sentence from the emperor, they would feel very proud, because it''s a great thing to get the emperor''s trust. It''s a glorious thing.


    Wang Xiao left with sun Dafu and others, while Wu Dezhong personally sent Wang Xiao out. Because Wang Xiao is his boss and his leader, he will have a good relationship with Wang Xiaola whenever he has a chance. Only after a good relationship with Wang Xiao can he get a better future. If the relationship with Wang Xiao is not good, then he will have no future. Wu Dezhong certainly knows such a simple truth.


    After personally sending Wang Xiao outside the gate, Wu Dezhong and others sent Wang Xiao off. Under the welcome of countless people, Wang Xiao and others left like the leaders of the inspection. This is the advantage of status. For those with status and status like Wang Xiao, no matter where they go, they can get countless applause. But those who have no status, no matter where they go, there is no applause.


    When Wang Xiao and others left, Jin Hu said to Wu Dezhong, "Master Wu, I found out today that you are very capable, and you are actually eloquent."


    "Because I am loyal to the leader, the leader believes in me. Our leader is a wise and powerful man. No matter who wants to muddle through in front of him, they are just asking for trouble, aren''t they? " Wu Dezhong asked.


    "Of course, that''s for sure." Golden tiger said.


    "Helmsman Jin, if you have leisure, why don''t you have a cup of tea with me?" Wu Dezhong asked.


    Golden Tiger shook his head and said, "no, I still have a lot of things to deal with. Goodbye." He left with some of his subordinates, but he was very disappointed. This time he came to see Wu Dezhong''s joke, but he didn''t see it.


    Looking at the back of Jinhu leaving, Wu Dezhong''s heart is extremely despised. Because he is very clear about Jinhu''s mind, he wants to see his own jokes, no way. Turning around and looking at the confidant in black behind him, Wu Dezhong said: "you are really right this time, but I have roughly seen the mind of the leader."


    "Helmsman, after this incident, I also saw some thoughts of the leader." This person also said.


    "What do you see?" Wu Dezhong asked. This man is his confidant, and he is also the smartest one among all his subordinates. Therefore, Wu Dezhong usually consults with him when there is a big event, because he needs his advice.


    This person took a look at these people around him and said that as long as there are these people, it is not convenient for him to say these words. Wu Dezhong nodded, then took the man away, leaving the members to disperse.


    After Jin hutuan got on the bus, he asked his confidants. "Do you feel it? Today is not the same as before."


    "I also feel it, and I can see what the leader is thinking." Said the man. He is also Jin Hu''s confidant. Whether he is Jin Hu or Wu Dezhong, they all have their own confidants. Whenever they encounter major events, they will consult with their own confidants. No matter who is sitting in a certain position, he has a confidant around him, and he will support some people who can give advice for himself, because this kind of person is very important.


    A very good counselor, can give advice for the master, can help the master solve a lot of trouble, save a lot of unnecessary crisis. For example, Cao Cao was the most powerful of the Three Kingdoms because he raised many capable people.


    He has always been the most powerful overlord in the Three Kingdoms. The reason why he has such a strong strength is that he has so many counsellors and employs people in different ways. As long as the people who are valuable and can give advice to him, he will not care about the background of the other party.


    "I feel that Wang Xiao has changed a lot this time. If he had, he would have blamed Wu Dezhong. But this time, he didn''t blame Wu Dezhong, and he looked at Wu Dezhong with new eyes. " Golden tiger said."In fact, the gang leader also needs people like Wu Dezhong," the man said


    "How do you say that?" Golden tiger asked. Although he saw some of Wang Xiao''s thoughts, he would also like to hear his opinions.


    The man said: "Huaxing Gang is different from the past. In the past, Huaxing gang was just a small group with small territory and few people. But when Huaxing gang has a large territory and a large number of people, the leader also needs some people to be loyal to him, not to Gu Long. It''s just that it''s not convenient for the leader to say something. "


    Jin Hu said: "it''s reasonable. It''s just like in ancient times. If the prime minister''s power is too great, if everyone is only loyal to the prime minister, then even if the emperor believes in the prime minister again, he may be a little restless. I hope those people are not loyal to him, not to the prime minister."


    "It''s exactly this truth. Although the guild leader also hopes that everyone will obey Gu Long''s orders, he also has some worries. It''s just that it''s not convenient for the guild leader to say it himself." Said the man.


    Jinhu feels that what this person said is very reasonable, and Wang Xiao is just like this. No matter how much Wang Xiao trusts Gu Long, he won''t leave all the power to Gu Long alone, and he won''t really care about anything.


    Even though Wang Xiaozhen, the leader of the gang, has no intention of managing the Huaxing Gang, he also hopes that those members under his command will be loyal to him as much as possible. What Wu Dezhong said in the hall today is very classic. He told Wang Xiao indirectly that he only obeyed Wang Xiao''s orders. As for Gu Long''s orders, he may not execute them in some cases. Wu Dezhong indirectly expressed his feelings to Wang Xiao. After hearing Wu Dezhong''s implication, Wang Xiao would not have reason to be furious.


    Because once Wang Xiao gets angry, he will push those who were loyal to him to Gu Long''s side. However, Wang Xiao also had difficulties. He was also worried that those people would not listen to Gu Long''s orders, which would affect the development of Huaxing Gang, so he also warned Wu Dezhong.


    As long as we grasp the word "degree", we can stop everything. But if you can''t grasp it, it will lead to a lot of trouble. There are many members of Huaxing gang who are guessing Wang Xiao''s thoughts.


    Because as the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao''s every move will be paid attention to and guessed by everyone. Even if Wang Xiao''s random and subtle thoughts, those members under his command will guess one after another. This is just like the ancient emperor, no matter what the emperor had in mind, the countless princes and ministers below would always try their best to guess.


    Wang Xiao flies back with Gu Long and others. He originally wanted to go to the branch of golden tiger. Just because there was no time, Wang Xiao immediately went back to the headquarters. The conference of king of medicine was getting closer and closer, so Wang Xiao had to seize the time.


    "Guild leader, why don''t you kill Wu Dezhong." Sun Dafu asked.


    He had a lot of opinions. Wang Xiao didn''t kill Wu Dezhong and didn''t let himself be the helmsman.


    "Who will be the helmsman if he is removed." Wang Xiao asked.


    "I, don''t I have sun Dafu? What are you worried about?" Sun Dafu said, patting his chest.


    Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu. This guy wants to be the helmsman. Have a dream. Wang Xiao is very clear about his ability. Wang Xiao must be clear to everyone about sun Dafu''s ability.


    "Guild leader, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. As long as I, sun Dafu, become the helmsman, I will certainly make you look at me with new eyes." Sun Dafu promised.


    A strong man then said: "brother sun, if you become the helmsman, the branch helmsman will be disbanded. This is the so-called" let the leader look at you with new eyes. "


    Sun Dafu looked down on the man, then waved to the man not to speak. In sun Dafu''s contempt, the man had to keep silent, who let his status is not as good as sun Dafu, so dare not offend sun Dafu too much.


    "The king of medicine conference is just around the corner," Wang said. "I don''t want to cut corners now."


    "Yes, what you said is reasonable. After the medicine King meeting is over, you can kill Wu Dezhong." Sun Dafu said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Once this kind of words reached Wu Dezhong''s ears, he would certainly have an idea, which had a great influence on the Huaxing gang. Even if Wu Dezhong is really loyal to the Huaxing Gang, he will feel cold after hearing this.


    Gu Long has a lot on his mind and doesn''t know what he thinks. However, after today''s incident, Gu Long also felt that Wang Xiao was different from before. However, he didn''t care, because as the leader of the gang, Wang Xiao should make some reasonable arrangements, so he didn''t have the right to intervene and gossip.


    And Gu Long is very clear, Wang Xiao is to trust oneself, regard oneself as right arm. Wang Xiao''s handling of Wu Dezhong''s case is not proper, and Gu Long doesn''t care much about it, because Wang Xiao also has his own difficulties.


    Because Huaxing Gang is so big and has so many members, Wang Xiao can''t handle everything very well. And it is impossible for every member to have unpleasant things with himself. Wang Xiao must punish each other severely. If Wang Xiao really did, it would chill many people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1572

    Gu Long is very clear that when he becomes the vice leader of the gang, some people are really unconvinced. But it doesn''t matter, he will use action to slowly prove to those people, he will use action to let those people know their ability. Instead of relying on Wang Xiao''s coercion to make those people obey themselves. If every time someone disobeys himself, he has to rely on Wang Xiao''s force to suppress those people, then over time, those people will certainly be very unconvinced. In this way, it will have a great influence not only on Wang Xiao, but also on himself. Because if every time someone disobeys himself, he will let Wang Xiao suppress those people by force. Over time, not only Wang Xiao will lose people''s will, but also he will lose people''s will.


    For example, in this incident, if Wang Xiao directly set out to suppress Wu Dezhong, everyone will only feel that they have no ability and need to help the leader with a small matter. As long as you meet people who can''t be dealt with, you have to help yourself.


    Everyone''s thoughts are different. In Jin Hu''s view, Wang Xiao didn''t punish Wu Dezhong for some reason. But in Gu Long''s analysis, the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t punish Wu Dezhong is another meaning.


    All the way flying fast, over the mountains, finally came to the Huaxing gang.


    When Wang Xiao and others landed in front of and behind the gate of Huaxing Gang, they saw a few members running out with bruises and bruises, and they kept crying. They were all in a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao knows that these people must have been beaten as soon as he looks embarrassed. Ma De, who is it? It''s so brave that even members of Huaxing Gang dare to fight. They don''t want to live. Is it that some people beat up the Huaxing Gang? Those people beat up the Huaxing Gang while they were not there.


    "Guild leader, it''s not good, it''s not good. Someone beat up Huaxing gang and beat many brothers. That man is too strong." A man was very depressed.


    "Who?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Uncle, who is it? I dare to fight Huaxing gang. Did the man really think that there was no one to help him. Does that person really think that Huaxing Gang is so easy to bully.


    Sun Dafu also said: "come on, who the hell is it. Ma De, I don''t want to give sun Dafu face. " As soon as the words came to an end, sun Dafu realized the mistake, so he changed his words and said, "if you don''t give the leader face, you just don''t give me sun Dafu face. As long as they don''t give me sun Dafu''s face, they all die. "


    Zhong Liwei and Gu Long are also dignified looking at this person, they are very curious, in the end who hit Huaxing Gang, that person is really brave. Isn''t the old man in Huaxing Gang? Why didn''t he help? Did the old man leave. Not only Zhong and Li Wei have this idea, but Wang Xiao also has the same idea, because the master is in Huaxing gang. Why didn''t he do it. It is reasonable to say that as long as the master is in the Huaxing Gang, he will certainly do it.


    "It''s a woman, I don''t know." Said the man.


    "Woman." Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened and asked, "is it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, but a little young." The man replied.


    Sun Dafu was very excited. When he heard that the other party was a little beauty, he was a little flurried. Maybe he had thought that when he defeated the beauty, he would get the beauty''s heart, and then, he would have something very happy with the beauty.


    Think, sun Dafu this guy actually happened proud smile.


    "Guild leader, let me deal with this matter. You can rest assured that as long as sun Dafu comes out, she will be captured by hand. No matter she is a little beauty or a big beauty, she will surrender under my fist. " Sun Dafu said coarsely.


    After that, he rushed into the gate quickly, and saw sun Dafu''s positive appearance. He seemed to be worried that someone would get ahead of him, that someone would take away his chance, and that he would take away his chance to deal with the beautiful woman.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to remind sun Dafu, but after thinking about it, he let him go. Because sun Dafu is always reckless and self righteous. He should suffer losses several times. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t figure out how a little beauty can get into the Huaxing gang. There seems to be no beauty among all the strong men he offended.


    As soon as sun Dafu ran into the compound, he heard his scream. "Help, help, help. Oh, don''t fight. It''s killing me. It''s killing me. "


    Wang Xiao is very surprised, sun Dafu this guy is too not fight, just just rushed in, in a moment was beaten to cry father and mother, but also constantly beg for mercy. Is this guy''s ability not good, or the beauty expert who came here is very powerful.


    No matter, these are not important. What''s important is that sun Dafu was beaten to cry at this time, so Wang Xiao had to rush in to save him. Although Wang Xiao wants sun Dafu to be tempered and suffer, he doesn''t want sun Dafu to have an accident.


    "Go." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    under the command of Wang Xiao, the three strong men in the later stage of the earth order quickly swayed and disappeared. In this trip to the provincial capital, Wang Xiao took all the local level experts away, so there was no strong one in Huaxing gang.Regardless of any school, once there is no strong, it is really very troublesome. For example, this time, it was because Wang Xiao and other people were out that any one of the experts who came to Huaxing Gang could make the whole Huaxing Gang turn upside down.


    "Help, help, I can''t, I can''t, I beg for mercy, I surrender." Only sun Dafu''s voice rang out. After hearing sun Dafu''s voice of begging for mercy, Wang Xiao had a great opinion on him.


    Damned sun Dafu, he begged for mercy in front of the powerful enemy. This is Huaxing gang. Isn''t that beating his own face. When Wang Xiaosan entered the gate, a beautiful woman forced Sun Dafu to the ground, and kept punching and kicking.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me." Under the beating of this beautiful woman, sun Dafu kept crying, but he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. It''s really disappointing. Is this guy a pig? A big man was beaten like this by a weak woman. If the members of Huaxing gang are useless like sun Dafu, it will be the end. Or because sun Dafu saw that the other side was a beautiful woman, so he didn''t want to fight back and preferred to be beaten. It''s very possible, because with sun Dafu''s personality, he is very likely to do so.


    "Stop it." Wang Xiao gave a big drink, then showed a strong light, and quickly bombarded the woman.


    "Guild leader, you can''t fight. You can''t fight." When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s hand, he cried anxiously.


    Wang Xiao really admired sun Dafu. It was a failure to be a man to do his part. Wang Xiao finally understood why Sun Dafu couldn''t find a girlfriend all the time, because he had no backbone. It is impossible for a man without backbone to find a girlfriend.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the woman was blown out and then fainted.


    How could this sound be so familiar? Wang Xiao felt that she had heard it before.


    "Cher."


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao remembered that it was Xueer''s voice. Yes, she is Cher, a member of the white door. Baiyi sect is also a very powerful sect, almost comparable to jueminglou. Moreover, Wang Xiao has a good relationship with some of the strong men in the white clothes sect, but because the people in the white clothes sect are all women, it is not convenient to get along with them. However, although Wang Xiao has a good relationship with the people of the white clothes sect, it leads to a crisis because of the affair of playboy.


    At the beginning, Qiuxiang and others from the white door wanted to fight against Huagong. Wang Xiao and Huagong were also good friends, and Huagong had helped him several times, so Wang Xiao stopped Qiuxiang and others from dealing with Huaxing gang. Because of this, led to the departure of Qiuxiang unhappy.


    "Cher." Wang Xiao anxiously runs towards Xueer. Xueer must not have an accident. This girl is lively and lovely. She only knows how to make trouble all day long. Just, isn''t Xueer in the white door? How could she come here? She also mischievously injured some people in Huaxing Gang, and even beat sun Dafu.


    No wonder sun Dafu was defeated so quickly. It turned out that the other side was Xueer. Sun Dafu was very afraid of Xueer. He was and is now. So when he saw Xueer, sun Dafu didn''t dare to do it.


    "Guild leader, I told you long ago that you can''t do it, but you just won''t listen. Now, I''ve killed Xueer. My God, the little flower has been harmed by the leader. " Cried sun Dafu.


    Some of the members of the Huaxing Gang know Xueer, so when Xueer calls in, the experts who have joined the Huaxing gang for a long time stand by and watch the excitement, but don''t do anything. Because they know the relationship between baiyimen and Huaxing gang. Once baiyimen helped Huaxing gang.


    "Cher." Wang Xiao runs anxiously towards Xueer.


    After sun Dafu got up, he ran anxiously towards Xueer, and also called Xueer''s name, shouting that Xueer must not die.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei are also anxious to run past. The strength of Baiyi gate is very strong, and Xueer has a high position in this sect. Once Xueer is killed by the gang leader carelessly, they will become enemies with Baiyi gate.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Xueer would suddenly appear and make a big fuss with Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao came to Xueer''s side, only to see Xueer lying on the ground motionless, I do not know whether it is dead. He started a little heavy before, so Wang Xiao was not sure whether he really killed Xueer.


    "Cher." Wang Xiao gave a cry holding Xueer.


    But Xueer is still not the slightest movement, motionless lying in the arms of Wang Xiao. She hasn''t seen Xueer for at least one year. Xueer has changed a lot and is much higher than before, so Wang Xiao didn''t recognize her before.


    "Cher, are you ok?" Wang Xiao shakes Xueer, but Xueer still has no reaction.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness is buzzing. Is Xueer really dead? Is she really killed by herself. If this is the case, Wang Xiao can not accept the fact that not only the people in white will not forgive themselves, but also he will not forgive himself."Cher, how can you be so stupid." Wang Xiao feels for Xueer, and finds that Xueer has no breath, and her temperature is gradually decreasing. When he found that behind the scenes, Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly, because he thought that maybe Xueer was really dead.


    Wang Xiao can''t believe that this is Xueer''s fate, and because of her own mistakes, she killed Xueer. If you had known it was Xueer, Wang Xiao would not have done it, because Xueer is such a character and always likes to fight.

 Chapter 1573

    Wang Xiao quickly displays the true Qi and transports it into Xueer''s body. Because in any case, Xueer can''t do anything, she can''t die, absolutely can''t die. If xue''er died, the white clothes gate would certainly find trouble for herself, but Wang Xiao would also feel guilty all his life.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei stand behind Wang Xiao. When they see Wang Xiao''s anxious look, they are also very anxious. Because they can''t believe that Xueer is really dead and killed by the gang leader. How incredible it is.


    Those members of Huaxing gang are also shocked to see Wang Xiao. They can''t believe it. Xueer, who was alive before, is dead now and killed by the leader. They are all very clear that Huaxing gang will face the Revenge of the white door next, crazy revenge. And even in the face of the Revenge of the white door, the leader is also wrong. He can''t fight with the white door. After all, the leader killed Xueer.


    Although Wang Xiao transports Qi into Xueer''s body, she still doesn''t react at all. Xueer''s body is still more and more cold, more and more rigid. Wang Xiao is very anxious, helpless and afraid.


    He is not very worried about the Revenge of the white door, but Wang Xiao is very worried about the life and death of Xueer. He always regards Xueer as his good sister. Although he hasn''t seen Xueer for a long time, in Wang Xiao''s heart, Xueer has always been his good sister. But he killed Cher. Is this the will of heaven? Is it the will of heaven really destined that Xueer will die in her own hands. Looking up at the sky, Wang Xiao feels that God''s will is really unfair to him, too unfair.


    When sun Dafu comes to Xueer, he reaches out his hand and probes Xueer''s breath. "Guild leader, it''s bad. Xueer is dead, and you killed her. Oh, my God, the flower of the motherland, there is one less now. "


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to sun Dafu, because at this time in his mind, it''s all about Xueer being killed by his mistake.


    "Master, don''t be too sad. Xueer is dead. Let''s bury her." Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Long took a look at Sun Dafu and motioned him not to talk. Because Wang Xiao is in a bad mood. Just for Gu Long''s sign, sun Dafu didn''t seem to see it. He continued: "guild leader, anyway, Xueer is dead. Let''s cremate Xueer quietly while the people in the white door don''t know now."


    This guy was very sad before, but in an instant, sun Dafu planned to destroy his body.


    "Guild leader, if the people in the white door know that you killed xue''er, they will definitely revenge on us Huaxing gang. So the best way is, let''s drag Xueer out and cremate her now. If we don''t let people know, it will be over. " Sun continued.


    Although Gu Long and Zhong Liwei despise sun Dafu, they also think what sun Dafu said is very reasonable. The king of medicine meeting is around the corner. The guild leader is not willing to deal with some things and doesn''t want to be in trouble. So the best way is to hide this matter first, and then tell the people in baiyimen about it after the Yaowang meeting.


    The members of Huaxing Gang also feel that what sun Dafu said is reasonable, but they dare not say it. Sun Dafu and Wang Xiao have a good relationship, and this guy will say whatever he thinks, so even if he says these words, Wang Xiao will not blame him.


    Sun Dafu reaches out his hand and holds Xueer''s hand. But Wang Xiao is holding Xueer tightly, so he can''t drag it. "I know you can''t do it, but don''t worry. I''ll leave it to sun Dafu. I will definitely drag Xueer to a place where there is no one and cremate her quietly. I won''t tell anyone about this. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Go away." Xiao said angrily.


    "Guild leader, it''s very important. You can''t lose the big for the small. Anyway, Xueer is dead. Even if you cry for several days and nights, Xueer will not live. Sect leader, you have to mourn. The dead are gone, but the living have to continue to live. Since you don''t have the heart to do it, I''ll let Sun Dafu deal with it. I promise to cremate Xueer and bury her in a place nobody knows. " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out, because this guy really deserves beating.


    Sun Dafu pulled Xueer hard.


    "Ah


    After a scream, sun Dafu was kicked more than ten meters away, and his body fell heavily on the ground.


    "What a tragedy."


    When people saw sun Dafu''s fate, they all felt that he was miserable. However, even though he was so sad, he deserved it, because the leader was in a bad mood now, but he even said that he wanted to cremate xue''er. Isn''t he looking for death.


    "Guild leader, how can you kick me? I want to help Huaxing. Like sun Dafu, who is loyal, like sun Dafu, who is willing to give everything for the sake of the sect, you have the heart to kick me away. It''s really chilling. " Sun Dafu said dejectedly.


    Wang Xiao is very curious, because he didn''t kick sun Dafu out. But what did he say? He kicked him out. Don''t, don''t.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao is happy and angry. Because Xueer is so good at playing tricks on people that she pretends to be dead.I saw a figure flying out of Wang Xiao''s arms quickly. When he came to sun Dafu''s side, he grabbed sun Dafu''s ear. And she didn''t die.


    It''s just that she used to perform some special magic skills, and because Wang Xiao was in a mess at that time, he didn''t pay attention to careful inspection, and thought that xue''er was really killed by him, but he didn''t expect that it was just a prank.


    Xueer grabs sun Dafu''s ear and twists it.


    "Ah, ah... Ghost, ghost."


    Sun Dafu was scared to cry out. Isn''t Xueer dead? Isn''t she killed by the gang leader. But, how can she suddenly come to life, is it a corpse, is it snow ghost back to find himself. At this point, sun Dafu was particularly afraid.


    "Xueer, it''s Wang Xiao who killed you. It''s the leader of our Huaxing Gang, not sun Dafu. If you die unjustly, if you want to ask for someone''s life, please go to our leader. Because he killed you, and our leader is not only a murderer, but also a handsome man who can take care of women. If you take him with you, you won''t be alone in hell. " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao really wants to make up for sun Dafu''s feet. This guy is so ungrateful, so dead. The members of Huaxing Gang also despise sun Dafu one after another, because everyone feels that sun Dafu is too stupid. They have seen stupid people, but they have never seen such stupid people. They can''t distinguish between people and ghosts.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You want to cremate your aunt." Cher said angrily.


    After hearing what Xueer said, sun Dafu realized that she had been cheated. It turned out that Xueer was not dead. She just pretended to be dead and scared herself.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to cremate me. I''ll strangle you now." Xueer pinches sun Dafu''s neck, and still pinches him hard. I saw sun Dafu''s tongue sticking out, very terrible.


    "Cher, Cher, let me explain." Sun Dafu asked for mercy.


    The members of Huaxing Gang laugh one after another. When they see that sun Dafu is so miserable by Xueer, the members of Huaxing Gang not only don''t make a move, but are watching jokes one after another. It turned out that it was just a false alarm. Xueer didn''t die.


    As long as Xueer doesn''t die, she can do whatever she wants, but in this way, she will suffer sun Dafu. But in the whole Huaxing Gang, Xueer doesn''t know how to deal with sun Dafu. Maybe it''s because Xueer doesn''t like sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao and those members have the same mind, as long as Xueer is OK, everything doesn''t matter.


    Xueer opened sun Dafu''s neck, then looked at him and said, "Sun Dafu, I''ll give you an opportunity to explain. If you don''t satisfy me, I''ll crush you to death. You want to bury me quietly and cremate me. You want to die. "


    "Aunt, how dare I? In fact, I lied to the leader. The reason why I said those words is actually to see the leader''s attitude towards you. If the leader agrees, it proves that he doesn''t care. But if the guild leader doesn''t agree, it proves that the guild leader cares about you very much. Sure enough, our great leader still cares about you. " Sun Dafu said.


    Xueer was very satisfied with sun Dafu''s explanation, so she clapped her hands and said, "OK, aunt, I believe you this time."


    Sun Dafu was relieved. He was pinched by Xueer just now. He felt it was difficult to breathe, so he went to see Yama. I didn''t expect that Xueer, a little beauty, was so violent even though she was young.


    Wang Xiao also admired sun Dafu''s intelligence. This guy usually does some silly things, which makes people think that his intelligence is very low. But once this guy gets smart, he is also extremely smart, which makes people look at him with new eyes.


    After Xueer angrily came to Wang Xiao''s side, she said: "good brother, you are so excessive. You want to kill people. I hate you so much." See snow son that very innocent appearance, as if really the same.


    "Cher, I didn''t mean to. But you''re too much of a prank. This kind of thing can''t happen again. " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Good brother, you can rest assured that there will be no next time. Since you don''t mean it, I don''t care with you, so I''ll forgive you this time. " Said Cher.


    "Didn''t it hurt you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, I''m a master of the earth level now." Xueer dazzles. I saw her real Qi surging, a strong light quickly surging out, this is the light of the early stage of the earth. I didn''t expect that Xueer would be promoted to a higher level.


    But it''s also normal, because Xueer is a disciple of the white clothes sect, and her position in the white clothes sect. The last leader of Baiyi gate was her ancestor, so Xueer can get better resources in Baiyi gate.


    "Good brother, I''m not very good." Asked Cher.


    "Well, it''s great." Wang Xiao nodded. Xueer''s promotion, in fact, Wang Xiao is also very happy. Because after Xueer''s promotion, she will be able to better protect herself. Wang Xiao also hopes that people around her will be strong and will not be hurt at all."Good brother, after I''m promoted, I can better protect myself and play tricks on others. If I don''t like anyone, I will try my best to play tricks on him and make him die." Xueer pinches her fist.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to say, because Xueer is a person with such a character and likes to play tricks on people. Sun Dafu heard Xueer''s words, only to see him constantly wipe sweat, because he can imagine, he will be Xueer desperately to death.

 Chapter 1574

    "No, I have to leave. I can''t fall into Cher''s hands." Sun Dafu thought to himself. He quietly away, intended to take advantage of Xueer didn''t notice himself, quietly leave, he doesn''t want to be killed by Xueer.


    "Sun Dafu."


    Just as sun Dafu is going to leave quietly, he hears Xueer''s voice.


    "Yes, I am." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m good now?" Asked Cher.


    Xueer is young and delicate, but she is so old that she claims to be an aunt in front of sun Dafu. It''s really not a good match.


    "Powerful, powerful, Cher is so powerful." Sun Dafu kept clapping his hands, as if the audience were clapping for the actors on the stage. But he''s very flexible, and he''s good at flattering.


    "Wait a minute, you can go shopping with my aunt. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Xueer said,


    SUN Dafu''s face changed and his body trembled involuntarily. If Xueer sincerely invited him to go shopping, sun Dafu would be very happy and excited, but the key is that Xueer wants to make fun of herself.


    "Cher, this, this..." Sun Dafu''s eyes are constantly turning, presumably to find a reason not to go. But he found that his head was short circuited, suddenly became a little inflexible, so he didn''t know what kind of reason to find for a while.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you agree?" Xueer touched her fist and asked casually.


    Although Xueer is caressing her fist carelessly, sun Dafu knows that if she dares to say no at this time. I''m sure I''ll be beaten up by Xueer. Although this is the Huaxing Gang, no one is willing to help themselves. He looked at Wang Xiao pitifully and thought he was asking Wang Xiao for help. Just for sun Dafu''s eyes, Wang Xiao pretended not to see, as if sun Dafu did not exist.


    "Xueer, actually I want to go shopping with you. How good our relationship is. In the whole Huaxing Gang, besides sun Dafu, who else has such a good relationship with you. Since we are all good friends, of course we take care of each other. " After sun Dafu ran to Xueer''s side, he said with a smile.


    It''s just that behind the smile, sun Dafu is suffering. In fact, he doesn''t want to agree, and doesn''t want to go out with xiaxueer, but Xueer''s strength exceeds him. If it was in the past, he could still fight with Cher, but now, he is not her opponent at all.


    After this, sun Dafu knew deeply. As a man, if his strength is not as good as that of a woman, then his fate is doomed to be miserable, bullied and oppressed.


    "Xueer, why did you come to Huaxing alone?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I didn''t come alone, of course." Said Cher.


    "Who else?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long also looks at Xueer excitedly. He hasn''t seen the rain leave for a long time. I met Yuli in Qingfengshan at the beginning. Later, when Yuli was about to leave, I personally gave him a handkerchief. Gu Long has been carefully preserved, because that is the rain from their own mind.


    Since that separation, Gu Long has been thinking about the rain away. He used to think that as long as he was promoted to the later stage of the prefecture level, he would go to the baiyimen to find Yuli and be sure to see Yuli. However, when his strength was promoted to the later stage, he was delayed by many things.


    When he was in xuanjie realm before, Gu Long expected to become an expert in the later stage of Dijie, and then went to baiyimen to find Yuli. The strength of the white clothes gate is very big, so if he wants to go to find Yuli, he will not be ignored by the white clothes gate unless he becomes a strong one in the later stage of the earth level and the xuanjie level.


    But when he became a strong man in the later stage of the local order, the king of medicine meeting was around the corner, so he had no time. Although Gu Long didn''t attend the meeting, he was also a member of Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, wanted to attend the meeting, Gu Long had to contribute.


    Xueer said: "my elder martial sisters have something to do with Ninghai province. I follow them out, so I come here secretly to find you. Good brother, you''ve done a good job. It''s amazing how quickly you''ve been able to get along. The strength of your Huaxing Gang is now comparable to that of the whitening clothes door. "


    "I''m flattered. How can you come here secretly. If your elder martial sisters can''t find you, won''t they be very worried? " Wang Xiao said. Xueer likes to run around, and Qiuxiang and others care about her. If Qiuxiang finds Xueer missing, she will look for her everywhere.


    Xueer said, "what can I worry about? Anyway, I''m such a big man. And my elder martial sisters will definitely come to Huaxing to help me when they can''t find me. Besides, I''m a master of the earth level now. Who dares to offend me? " Xueer doesn''t care.


    Sun Dafu then said: "yes, Xueer is invincible now. Who dares to offend her, unless she doesn''t want to live."


    After getting sun Dafu''s praise, Xueer is very happy. I have to say that sun Dafu is very good at flattering. As long as he flatters, people who are flattered will be happy. It''s very comfortable to listen to him. This guy''s flattering ability is first-class, which Wang Xiao knows well."Where are your elder martial sisters? I''ll take you back." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good brother, don''t go back. It''s hard for others to come out once, and they haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you so cruel that you really want to drive me back? " Holding Wang Xiao''s hand, Xueer pleads.


    When he saw Xueer holding Wang Xiao''s hand, sun Dafu thought to himself that the leader of the gang was cruel, even such a small beauty. Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know sun Dafu''s idea. If he knew sun Dafu''s idea, he would kick sun Dafu out. Because what kind of person does Sun Dafu regard himself as? How can he be such a person? This kind of thing is inferior to pigs and dogs. Only those people with abnormal heart can do it.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, Xueer is just a little girl. Because Wang Xiao has no sister, he always regards Xueer as his sister. In addition, Wang Xiao has no other idea. Maybe Xueer just regards herself as her big brother, and doesn''t have those impure thoughts. Because Xueer is still very young, she doesn''t know what love is and what love is. She only knows how to have fun. She only knows where she can get happiness and where she can be willful. She likes to stay where she is.


    "Well, I can promise you to stay, but I can''t run around." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is really worried that Xueer will run around as she did last time. When Xueer was in Huaxing Gang, it took Xueer a few months to go out alone because of huagongzi. Wang Xiao spent a lot of time looking for Xueer, but he didn''t find her. Fortunately, Xueer is OK in the end, otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to the white door. So when Xueer comes to Huaxing this time, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to let her run around, so as not to make trouble for herself.


    "Good brother, I know you are the best to me, and you will not drive me away. But it''s very good. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll listen to your arrangement. I won''t run around. " Xueer said happily.


    Although Xueer reassures herself, Wang Xiao is not. For this little girl, he really can''t rest assured. But Wang Xiao is also very clear about Xueer''s character. As long as she decides to stay, even if she really wants to drive her away, she will stay.


    "Xueer, which elder martial sisters are you with in Ninghai?" Gu Long asked.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, the rain leaves elder martial sister." Said Cher.


    After hearing the name of Yu Li, Gu Long''s face changed. Wang Xiao has a good insight into Gu Long''s face. He can see the change of Gu Long''s face at a glance. Then he thinks that Gu Long likes Yu Li. Therefore, Wang Xiao knows that Gu Long must want to see Yu Li very much.


    "Xueer, you stay in Huaxing gang. When Qiuxiang comes, you can decide whether to stay or not." Wang Xiao said.


    Although Xueer doesn''t want to go back, it''s good for Wang Xiao to stay for a while, so she can only nod her head.


    "Sun Dafu, go shopping with me." Ordered Cher.


    Although sun Dafu was not happy, he nodded. In the eyes of many people, it''s very happy to go shopping with beautiful women. But in sun Dafu''s opinion, this is a very painful thing, especially when she goes shopping with a little beauty like Xueer.


    "All right." Sun Dafu said dejectedly.


    "Sun Dafu, am I ugly?" Asked Cher.


    "No, you look good." Sun Dafu said immediately.


    "Since my aunt is not ugly, I want you to go shopping with me. How can you show a sad face? It''s like a dead mom and dad." Said Cher.


    Sun Dafu then said: "Xueer, my parents have long died, so even if they die again, I will not be sad."


    "Then why don''t you look happy? Don''t I look good?" Asked Cher.


    Sun Dafu immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''m not unwilling. It''s my honor to go shopping with Xueer. I don''t know how many people want to go shopping with you, but they have no chance. And I, sun Dafu, was given such an opportunity by God. Since it''s a gift from God, how can I be unhappy? "


    Xueer nods with satisfaction. She likes to make fun of sun Dafu. I haven''t seen sun Dafu for a long time, so when I came to Huaxing Gang to see sun Dafu this time, Xueer thought about how to make fun of sun Dafu. I don''t know why. In Xueer''s opinion, sun Dafu seems to be very teasing. As long as she doesn''t make fun of him, Xueer is uncomfortable.


    At Xueer''s request, sun Dafu followed her with a sad face. At the time of leaving, this guy looks at Wang Xiao pitifully, as if praying for Wang Xiao. If he doesn''t come back in a few hours, he must send experts to look for him.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s mourning, Wang Xiao shakes his head in a funny way. As long as many people can go out with beautiful women, they are very happy and excited. But Sun Dafu is different. When he goes out on a date with Xueer, he looks like he is in mourning, as if there is no way back.


    I didn''t expect that the people of baiyimen also came to Ninghai province. Does it have something to do with the Yaowang meeting. But Wang Xiao has a bad relationship with Qiuxiang now. If Xueer didn''t come to Huaxing, Wang Xiao is sure that Qiuxiang won''t come to Huaxing. But Xueer is in Huaxing now. Qiuxiang will definitely come to take Xueer away. At the beginning, the relationship between Wang Xiao and Qiu Xiang became stiff because of the affairs of Hua Gongzi. But if Qiuxiang comes to Huaxing, Wang Xiao will not have any unpleasant things with her.Because even for the sake of the rain, Wang Xiaoxiang should try his best to make a good relationship with Qiu Xiang. He knows that Gu Long likes Yu Li, so for the sake of Gu Long and Yu Li''s future, Wang Xiao can''t have a stiff relationship with Qiu Xiang.


    Once the relationship with Qiuxiang is stiff, Gu Long will be very passive. Besides, Qiuxiang is the eldest disciple of Baiyi sect, and is likely to take over the position of future sect leader of Baiyi sect. It''s good for everyone to have a good relationship with such people.


    "Brother Xiao, I feel a little tired. I want to have a rest. You should be busy first." Gu Long said.

 Chapter 1575

    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. He knows that Gu Long may not be really tired, but because he misses Yu Li. It seems that he should try his best to make Gu Long and Yu Li together, so that his brothers can''t be single all the time. While surrounded by beautiful women, Wang Xiao also has to consider for his brothers.


    Gu Long is very happy to leave. When he comes to a corner where there is no one, he will take a look at the handkerchief. This is the rain from the original send him, the first time to see the rain from, in the farewell rain from the occasion, the rain from then gave the towel to himself. Although this handkerchief is not expensive, in Gu Long''s opinion, this handkerchief is priceless. Ever since Yu Li gave it to Gu Long, he always took it with him and never left him.


    Every time he saw the handkerchief, Gu Long felt as if he had seen the rain. But it was his personal secret, and no one knew it except himself. Gu Long doesn''t want people to know the secret because he''s afraid of being laughed at. Just imagine, if members of the Huaxing gang or people in the Wulin knew about this, they would laugh at their incompetence, and they would take a woman''s handkerchief to see things and think about people.


    Rain from finally appeared in Ninghai Province, just don''t know if she will come, will come to Huaxing help. It''s not that the rain can come if it wants to. It needs Qiu Xiang''s permission. Fortunately, Xueer is here, so Qiuxiang will come with rain.


    It''s like seeing the beauty of Gu Li in the rain. Her voice is still so gentle, still so beautiful. His smile is still so beautiful and charming.


    Gu Long put away the towel and left quietly.


    When Wang Xiao came to a willow tree, he sat under it and closed his eyes. With the beginning of the king of Medicine Conference, many members of the school began to practice one after another. These people want to be in the limelight at the king of Medicine Conference.


    Although those people may not have participated in the competition, they still don''t want to lose the chance to show off. Even if I didn''t take part in the competition, it''s OK to show my strength. People in many countries have this kind of character. They will try their best to make a show if they have the chance.


    The members of Huaxing gang are also practicing in the training square. Although Wang Xiao is also practicing, they consciously stay away from Wang Xiao and don''t want to disturb him. Because they know that the guild leader doesn''t like to be disturbed when practicing. No matter who is practicing, they don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders.


    Bursts of breeze slowly blowing, when those breeze slowly blowing in Wang Xiao''s face, a refreshing feeling also extends in Wang Xiao''s heart. He is very open-minded and energetic.


    I don''t know if I can see longyali at the Yaowang meeting. When he went to enamel mountain, Wang Xiao didn''t find longyali, and he didn''t know when he would see her. If you can see longyali at the Yaowang meeting this time. Wang Xiao will certainly take her away. No matter how difficult it is, she must be taken away. She will not suffer any more.


    After practicing for two hours, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes. Only when he opened his eyes that moment, a rapid burst of light out, the sharp eyes seem to be able to see through the whole universe. If someone sees Wang Xiao''s eyes at this time, they will be shocked by Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao entered the room. On the table in the room, there are several medical books about Gu Du. After walking to the table, Wang Xiao picked up the medical books and looked at them carefully. In all the fields, he is the least familiar with Gu Du. So whenever he had time, he would specialize in books in this field.


    Poisonous insects are the most mysterious. Many people know about them. Gu girls seldom reveal Gu poison and regard it as a treasure. As a result, the strong people in the outside world don''t know much about Gu and Du. Since lindan planted poisonous insects, Wang Xiao began to pay attention to them, so whenever he had a chance, he always specialized in the field of poisonous insects.


    Although Wang Xiao and tianxingzi spent some time, the books they got were not very profound. Because of the profound poison, the poisonous girls in enamel mountain will not leak out.


    With Wang Xiao''s speed of reading ten lines at a glance, he soon finished reading the contents of these medical books.


    "Alas


    After seeing these medical skills, Wang Xiao sighed with disappointment. Although he had read these medical books, he didn''t know much about Gu Du. It''s really impossible to find a profound poisonous book. Things in this field will not be made public.


    For example, Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula is very powerful. If those strong people want to know about it, they plan to look for books about it. Is this possible? Obviously, it''s impossible, because Wang Xiao won''t foolishly disclose the content of Yin Yang formula and publish it. But even Wang Xiao can''t do it himself, and even more can''t do it.


    Although after reading these books, Wang Xiao did not know much about Gu and Du, but a little makes a lot. It''s like dropping water wears through stone. If water drops want to drop through stone, it can''t be done overnight. It will last for many years.


    Wang Xiao picked up a book about bonesetting, which is not available in the market. Moreover, with Wang Xiao''s current means, he can''t get books, but master tianxingzi got them through some relationships.And it''s not a modern book. The font on it is in traditional Chinese. It''s estimated that it was a Book hundreds of years ago. This kind of book has a price but no market. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Fortunately, the master has great powers, so he can get these books. In the past few years, if it were not for the help of master, Wang Xiao would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    There are many people who know the orthopedic method, but each method is different. Different treatment methods have different effects. The bonesetting method Wang Xiao knew was just one of countless bonesetting methods.


    But the bone setting method he knew was the real bone setting method. The bone setting methods that other people know are far inferior to Wang Xiao''s.


    "Good brother, good brother." When Wang Xiao was looking at the bonesetting method, he heard a voice. Needless to think, Wang Xiao knew that it must be Xueer, because Xueer was the only one who called himself a good brother, and Xueer was the only one who was so naughty.


    "Peng!"


    After the sound of kicking the door, Xueer kicked the door open directly, and then swaggered into the room. Sun Dafu is behind Xueer, a listless look. Just accompany Xueer to go out for a few hours, this guy looks listless. Is Xueer fierce.


    "Cher, how can you be bold and knock when you come in? Don''t you understand this rule?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Cut."


    For Wang Xiao''s words, Xueer is not dismissive, said: "what rules ah, this I don''t understand, and in my good brother you here, I don''t need to talk about rules. Good brother, will you take me out to play Said Cher.


    "Isn''t sun Dafu here?" Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu''s body trembled. It can be seen that he didn''t want to go shopping with Xueer, so he was afraid. Many men dream of going shopping with beautiful women, but Sun Dafu is afraid of such an opportunity.


    "He''s boring. He doesn''t practice boxing with me." Xueer was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao thought, with the strength of Xueer''s early stage, sun Dafu certainly did not dare to accompany her. Because with sun Dafu''s strength, if he really accompanies his fists, he''s looking for death. Wang Xiao finally knows why Sun Dafu must have been tortured by Xueer because he is so desperate.


    "Cher, I don''t have time right now." Wang Xiao shook his head. He has wasted too much time, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste it now. The deadline of the king of medicine conference is getting shorter and shorter. Wang Xiao has to seize the time. Taking advantage of these times, it will be of great benefit to him whether his accomplishments or medical skills can be more profound.


    "I haven''t used it for a long time, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can ask you to accompany me out for a walk, but you don''t agree to it. Can''t you agree to such a small request? " Xueer said very sad and wronged.


    "In fact, what Xueer said is very reasonable. Xueer hasn''t come to Huaxing for a long time. Can''t you agree to such a small request? " Sun Dafu said.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to go out with Xueer. If Wang Xiao agrees to go out with Xueer, he can''t wait. Xueer, the little devil, can fight like this. Sun Dafu can''t beat her. He used to let Xueer, but now he is not Xueer''s opponent even if he makes all his efforts. Sun Dafu was very depressed when he thought that he was an upright man who could not beat a weak woman.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly. Does he have the share of this guy''s speech.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue persuading Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao could go shopping with Xueer. However, when he saw Wang Xiao''s displeased eyes, sun Dafu shut up because he was worried about being kicked out by Wang Xiao, so he had better be honest.


    "Xueer, I really don''t have time now. No matter where you want to go, I can take you after the meeting, but not now." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Hum." Xueer snorted bitterly. However, although she was very dissatisfied, Wang Xiao just didn''t go shopping with her, so she couldn''t help it. "If you don''t go, I''ll go alone." Xueer angrily turns to go out.


    "Sun Dafu, go," Wang Xiao waved.


    After his face changed for a while, sun Dafu said with a smile: "guild leader, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, don''t go. It''s not that I, sun Dafu, have been feeling a little uncomfortable recently. My spirit is not very good. What''s more, Xueer likes running around so much. You have to find a energetic person to follow her. If Xueer suddenly disappears, it''s not your trouble Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao said: "I originally wanted to give you an intermediate advanced Dan as your reward, but since you are not comfortable, let it go."


    "Advanced Dan." Sun Dafu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    It''s a pill worth millions. If you can get it, you''ll get a lot of money. As long as you think of money, sun Dafu will be very excited and happy. For money, he decided to follow Cher. Although he has some money now, he will never have too much money. No matter how much money he has, he can use it up.


    "Guild leader, I was really uncomfortable before, but now I''m ready. I''ll go right away." Sun Dafu ran out with Xueer.

 Chapter 1576

    Looking at the figure of this guy running out, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Sun Dafu likes money too much. No matter what he does, he needs money as a spiritual prop. Without spiritual support, he is too lazy to do these things.


    Xueer just went out and came back, sun Dafu followed her in disappointment.


    "Why are you back again? Didn''t I ask sun Dafu to go with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xueer doesn''t talk.


    "What''s the matter? Who offended you? You are so sad." Wang Xiao continued.


    Sun Dafu said: "gang leader, Qiuxiang, they are here."


    Xueer said, "my elder martial sister, they are here."


    "That''s a good thing. Why are you sad?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xueer said: "this is not a good thing. My elder martial sisters will definitely take me back after they come." It turns out that Xueer is not happy because she knows very well that once the elder martial sister comes, she will definitely take herself back.


    Although she didn''t want to go back, she wanted to stay in the Huaxing gang. But the elder martial sisters would not agree. With their firm attitude, they had to go back to the white door. She really doesn''t want to go back. The sect is boring.


    Wang Xiao quickly out of the room, because Qiuxiang they came, so Wang Xiao had to go out to meet. He has some friendship with Qiuxiang, and Qiuxiang once helped Huaxing Gang deal with jueminglou, so he owes Qiuxiang. Just at the beginning, Qiuxiang wants to pay to spend childe, finally stopped by Wang Xiao, lead to Qiuxiang very angry leave. Since that incident, Qiu Xiang has never been to Huaxing Gang again, and has been worried about it. This time, if it wasn''t for Xueer, it''s estimated that Qiuxiang and she wouldn''t come either.


    When he came outside, Gu Long came with two beautiful women, Qiuxiang and Yuli. Gu Long is full of vitality and has a feeling of floating when he walks. Because he likes Yu Li very much, today he finally saw Yu Li. Can he not be happy. Just think of the rain will soon leave, Gu Long''s mood has become very dignified. Although he wants to keep Yu Li and live in Huaxing gang for a long time, Gu Long also knows that this is impossible, because Yu Li will not stay in Huaxing gang and she will definitely go back.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Lord Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qiuxiang said casually.


    Wang Xiao found that Qiuxiang was promoted to the heaven level. He was probably a master of the heaven level. I didn''t expect that she was a master of heaven. It seems that the young master Hua is in danger. If Qiuxiang still wants to kill him, he may be desperate.


    If Wang Xiao told Hua Gongzi the news, he would be very depressed.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, you are so beautiful." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Qiuxiang just looked at it at random, and then took him as the air. Because of sun Dafu''s obscene appearance, Qiuxiang feels unsatisfactory. If it wasn''t for Huaxing Gang, Qiuxiang would not have seen sun Dafu.


    For Qiuxiang''s manner, sun Dafu feels hurt. If he is not handsome, he can''t get the attention of the beauties. Today''s beauties, how do they care so much about men''s appearance.


    "Master Wang, my younger martial sister xue''er is very naughty. She''s causing you trouble again. I''ll take her back now." Qiuxiang said without expression. She has some prejudice against Wang Xiao. She has no good feelings for Wang Xiao since she went through the affair with Mr. Hua.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Xueer running to Huaxing Gang, Qiuxiang would not have come to Huaxing gang at all.


    After seeing Qiuxiang''s old-fashioned face, Wang Xiao was helpless. Why do women have such a strong sense of revenge. It''s been more than a year, but Qiuxiang hasn''t forgotten it. It''s all the young master Hua. For the sake of young master Hua, he has offended such a beautiful woman as Qiu Xiang. It''s not worth it.


    "Gang leader, you are ignored." Like Zhu Bajie, sun Dafu carefully reminds Wang Xiao that since Qiuxiang doesn''t pay attention to you, you just don''t pay attention to her.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu impatiently and told him to shut up.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, we did have some misunderstandings before, but we are friends at least. Since we are here, I must treat you well." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, I won''t disturb you. We''ll go back now." Qiuxiang plans to go back.


    Gu Long seems very lost. He stands beside Yu Li and doesn''t want Yu Li to leave. I haven''t seen the rain leave for a long time. He just wants to accompany the rain well. Even if he can only accompany the rain for a few hours, he is also happy. But Qiuxiang will go now, as long as Qiuxiang is not willing to stay, the rain can only leave helplessly.


    Wang Xiao sees Gu Long''s mind and knows that he wants to let more rain accompany him.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, congratulations on your promotion to Tianjie. I have encountered some troubles in my cultivation. Please give me your advice." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I can''t teach you." Qiuxiang looks calm, can''t see the expression on her face. But to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Qiu Xiang''s mood is not much better.


    Sun Dafu is very upset. He can''t stand Qiu Xiang''s cold appearance. He said hello to Qiuxiang before, but the other party ignored him. What''s more, Qiuxiang even ignored Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang."Guild leader, they go whenever they like. Why should they stay? Our Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be. Sun Dafu is a rich man anyway, and the guild leader is a man of status anyway." Sun Dafu said. Since he got rich last time, sun Dafu has a strong voice. He always thinks that he is rich. Nowadays, no one is as rich as him. So no matter who he talks with, sun Dafu is full of confidence. As long as a man has money, he will appear confident. Sun Dafu is such a man.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    Sun Dafu turns around and leaves in frustration. He can''t figure out how Wang Xiao is also the leader of Huaxing gang. He belongs to a person with status and status. How can he curry favor with Qiuxiang. Although Qiuxiang is a master of Tianjie, what''s so great about Tianjie? Huaxing Gang is not without Tianjie.


    Sun Dafu is very angry to leave, think the leader in front of a woman, incredibly so low voice, no man spirit. In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why Wang Xiao was soft to Qiuxiang was just because of Gu Long.


    Gu Long likes Yu Li and wants to spend more time with him, so Wang Xiao has to make him a good brother. For Gu Long and for his good brother, it doesn''t matter if he is wronged. It doesn''t matter.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I''m really sorry. Sun Dafu has no culture. Don''t worry about him." Wang Xiao said.


    Fortunately, sun Dafu didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s words. If he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he would jump out immediately and tell Wang Xiao that he was the only one who graduated from their village.


    "Elder martial sister, my good brother so graciously invited you to stay, but also angrily denounced his men. If you don''t give me such a face, my good brother, isn''t that mean Xueer said at this time.


    In fact, she is not talking for Wang Xiao. She is talking for herself. Because Xueer doesn''t want to go back now, she wants to stay in the Huaxing Gang, and whether she can stay in the Huaxing Gang depends on whether the eldest martial sister will stay.


    Qiuxiang hesitated for a moment, and then said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, in fact, we used to be friends. Since you are such a warm host, I will stay for a few hours. But I''ll have to wait a few hours for the white door to take care of it


    "Well, as long as elder martial sister Qiuxiang stays in our Huaxing gang for a few hours, it can be regarded as a great face for all of my Huaxing gang. I''m here to thank you." Wang Xiaoke.


    "I don''t have so much face. I don''t have such a high position." Qiuxiang said with a smile.


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiao might feel that Qiuxiang''s smile is very beautiful, just like the fairy in the sky. In a word, between any smile, it seems so beautiful. But now, after experiencing the longyali incident, Wang Xiao has no other woman in her heart. Because he only wants to be responsible for longyali and be good to longyali. Every time I think of longyali''s crisis and situation, Wang Xiao is heartbroken.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed in her heart, and the expression on her face did not change at all. I don''t want to think about it for the moment, because it''s no use even thinking about it. After all, Wang Xiao has tried his best. At the beginning, he made havoc on the enamel mountain, burned the holy land of the enamel mountain, and destroyed the ten thousand snake cave of the enamel mountain. Wang Xiao made the whole enamel mountain turn upside down.


    "Please, elder martial sister." Wang Xiaoke.


    Qiuxiang didn''t want to stay in Huaxing Gang, but Wang Xiao kept on, so she had to stay for a few hours. And anyway, Wang Xiao was kind to them. Had it not been for Wang Xiao, the younger martial sisters of the white clothes sect would have died long ago.


    Gu Long and Yu Li did not follow Wang Xiao into the reception hall, but quietly left. Although they didn''t speak, they could see each other''s thoughts with any look or slight change of face. It''s like two people have a heart. Even if they don''t use words, they know each other''s mind and understand each other''s mind. While Wang Xiao and Qiu Xiang go to the reception hall, they plan to leave and find a place to have a good chat.


    After Wang Xiao connected Qiuxiang to the hall, he asked people to serve tea. Qiuxiang also noticed that the rain did not come in, but she did not say anything. In fact, with Qiuxiang''s eyesight, she has long seen that there seems to be some relationship between Gu Long and Yu Li.


    "Gang leader Wang, you have become famous recently. Even enamel mountain has been turned upside down by you." Qiu Xiang praised. In fact, when she said these words, she was really praising Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao had some skills, and even enamel mountain was turned upside down by him.


    When I first met Wang Xiao before, Wang Xiao had no such ability. Cold chain and he Daorong''s attack on Huaxing Gang lead to Wang Xiao''s confusion. In order to deal with these people, Wang Xiao even goes along with huagongzi.


    But who would have thought that today''s Wang Xiao could turn enamel mountain upside down. I couldn''t see that Wang Xiao had such a brilliant day before. The development of Huaxing Gang is also very fast.


    Among all the sects Qiuxiang has seen, Huaxing gang has the fastest development. Although in today''s Huaxia middle school, there are still many schools whose strength far exceeds that of Huaxing gang. After all, those sects have developed for hundreds of years, but Huaxing gang has only developed for a few years. If the Huaxing gang has developed for hundreds of years, it will certainly surpass those sects. She thinks that the white clothes sect has been a sect for hundreds of years, but her strength is not much better than that of Huaxing sect."Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, you flatter me. In fact, I can''t help it, so I have to make a big noise in enamel mountain." Wang Xiaoke.


    "It''s said that you made a big fuss in enamel mountain because of a woman named longyali. Does this woman have a high position in your heart?" Qiu Xiang asked.

 Chapter 1577

    Wang Xiao''s mood is a little lost, because as long as he mentions longyali, his heart is very heavy. Long Yali is the pain of Wang Xiao''s life. Wang Xiao suffered a lot for her. But Wang Xiao knows that long Yali suffered more for herself.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s look a little lost, Qiu Xiang apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I mentioned that you are sad."


    "It''s OK. Longyali is very affectionate and righteous to me. For her sake, what if I make a big scene in enamel mountain. For her, even if you give your life. I just hate that I can''t save her because of my limited strength. If I''m strong enough, she won''t end up like that. " Wang Xiao was ashamed.


    When he said these words, Wang Xiao looked very painful and remorseful. His look of pain was not made up, but from the heart. In his life, Wang Xiao rarely experienced such pain, such a great ordeal.


    "Gang leader Wang, I admire you for your love and righteousness. After this incident in enamel mountain, I look at you with new eyes." Qiuxiang said. Before, in Qiuxiang''s heart, Wang Xiao might just be a playboy, no different from him. People come together by category. Wang Xiao is certainly not a good person to get mixed up with such people as huagongzi. However, because of the enamel mountain incident, Qiu Xiang''s view of Wang Xiao changed a lot. She thinks that maybe she was wrong about Wang Xiao before.


    "Thank you for your praise, elder martial sister. If you are merciless, how can you behave?" Wang Xiao said.


    Qiuxiang knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to mention it, because it was the biggest pain in Wang Xiao''s heart, so she changed the topic and didn''t mention it any more. Wang Xiao also exchanged some things with Qiuxiang, and the atmosphere was relatively harmonious. Although Qiuxiang has some prejudice against Wang Xiao because of huagongzi. But Wang Xiao for a woman big enamel mountain this matter, also let Qiuxiang to him.


    At the same time, Gu Long and Yu Li are sitting under a big tree, and his heart is beating. Before seeing Yu Li, Gu Longyuan thought that if he saw Yu Li, he would have a lot to say to Yu Li. Just Gu Long didn''t expect that when he saw the rain leave, he didn''t know what to say and was embarrassed. Before Yuli came to Huaxing, Gu Long always thought of others and took out the towel that Yuli had given him.


    But when the rain appeared, he found that he did not even have the courage to see it. Some men who have never been in love are like this. When they see the woman they love and the woman they really like, they always don''t know what to say or do.


    Rain from is also sitting in Gu Long''s side, two people keep a certain distance, it seems that no one is embarrassed to close to who. But the rain from hope Gu Long can take the initiative, after all, Gu Long is a man, and she is a woman, men should take the initiative. It''s just that Yu Li is a little disappointed, because Gu Long is just like wood, and he doesn''t know how to take the initiative. But even so, Yu Li still likes Gu Long. Perhaps in her opinion, this is the advantage of Gu Long. When a woman really likes a man, whether the man is eloquent or dull, in the woman''s view, all these are the advantages of a man.


    Gu Long wanted to say something several times, but he didn''t know how to say it for a while. Rain from his side, but Gu Long even look at the rain from the courage are not. Because he just felt that his heart was beating constantly, beating fast. Although Gu Long is 30 years old, he has never been in love. In his life, he only likes a woman, that is, Yuli. Although Gu Long didn''t speak to Yu Li at this time, or didn''t know what to say, he could sit beside Yu Li, but his heart was extremely excited and joyful, boiling constantly, as if there were thousands of horses running in his body.


    Rain from the feeling is really dull, so long do not speak. Does he want to take the initiative, but she didn''t blame Gu Long. Maybe in her heart, this is Gu Long''s advantage. Many men are not as good as Gu Long. Finally, the rain from the mouth to speak. "Are you all right?"


    "Not bad." Gu Long nodded. Just answered the rain from a, Gu Long began to keep silent, unexpectedly did not speak, he seems to want to continue to wait until the rain from the mouth. In fact, it''s not that Gu Long doesn''t say it, but that he really doesn''t know what to say. Before seeing Yu Li, Gu Long thought that as long as he saw her again, as long as he was with her, there would be a lot to say to Yu Li, and there would be a lot to say. But now, he didn''t know what to say.


    "How about you? Are you ok?" Gu Long asked.


    "Well, it''s boring to stay in the white door for a long time." Rain from said.


    "Since I''m bored in the white door, let''s live in Huaxing gang for a while." Gu Long said.


    Yu Li shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. My elder martial sister is going back, so I have to follow her back. "


    "Actually... I..." Gu Long hesitated to say a few words later, he never spoke again. And the rain from has been waiting for Gu Long continued to say, but she is very disappointed, because Gu Long actually did not speak, too anxious.


    "Where''s my towel?" Asked Yu Li. When she first saw Gu Long, because she was interested in Gu Long, when she left, Yu Li gave Gu Long a handkerchief, and she didn''t know if Gu Long would keep it."Here it is." Gu Long carefully took out the towel from his pocket, and then handed it to Yu Li.


    Rain from the hands of Gu long did not take the towel, since it has been given to Gu Long, how can she take back. And it''s just a handkerchief. It''s not worth money. What she cares about is this love, and the others don''t care.


    "You''ve been with me all the time?" Yu Li asked in surprise. She thinks that perhaps Gu Long has already thrown away the handkerchief, but Yu Li didn''t expect that Gu Long had always kept the handkerchief with him.


    "I need to use it anyway, and it''s very nice, so I''ll leave it," Gu said In fact, Gu Long wanted to be honest. He wanted to tell Yu Li that he left his handkerchief because he liked her and thought of others. Every time I miss her, I will take out the towel. It''s just that he''s hard to say, and he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Rain from helpless shake his head, is really a dull ah, a little rhetoric words will not say. A lot of modern men have learned how to talk, but Gu Long is still dull. It''s really helpless.


    "Since you are here, I will return the towel to its original owner and give it back to you." Gu Long said. In fact, he didn''t really want to return the towel to Yu Li. He just took someone else''s towel, as if Yu Li had seen through his mind, so Gu Long was embarrassed and always felt unnatural. It seems that his every move is in the eye of the rain. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Gu Long had to return the towel to Yu Li.


    "I said to give it to you, how can I take it back." Yu Li said with a smile. Her smile can be said helpless smile, how can meet Gu Long this kind of man, wonderful. There are few men like Gu Long in today''s society.


    Gu Long said: "how can I ask for your things? In fact, I have long wanted to give them back to you, but I have never had a chance. Since you are here today, I will give you back the towel."


    "If you want it, throw it away. How can I take back what I send out?" Rain from said. She had seen Gu Long''s mind for a long time. Gu Long just wanted to cover up the embarrassment, so she gave the towel back to her. Such an honest man, if the woman does not take the initiative, it is estimated that even if they are together every day, even if they meet every day, they can not say a few words.


    Gu Long put away the handkerchief, and then said to Yu Li, "it''s a pity to throw away such a beautiful handkerchief. Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it. Anyway, it''s a waste to throw it away. Anyway, I still have some use here."


    "Then you should collect it well." Rain from said.


    Gu Long nodded and said, "I will."


    Sun Dafu is very angry to come, he walked all the way, all the way kept swearing. "Mad, the leader didn''t give me face. For the sake of a dead woman, he asked me to get out." Sun Dafu said very displeased. Think of before in front of Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao unexpectedly let himself roll, sun Dafu is really very upset, very angry. Because he thinks that Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face and values his color over his friends. In fact, sun Dafu doesn''t think about it. With his ability, does Wang Xiao need to give him face.


    Who gives whom face depends on whether the status between people is equal and whether the gap is large. When there is a big gap, there is no face. For example, it''s funny that an old farmer runs to the mayor and asks the other party to give him face.


    When sun Dafu was very upset, he saw two people sitting under a big tree, a man and a woman. A look at the woman''s back, you know that the other side must be beautiful. "Mad, who is falling in love here?" Sun Dafu was very upset. He had intended to take a big step forward and let out his anger. Only to see that they were Gu Long and Yu left, sun Dafu resisted the impulse and did not dare to rush past. Although he often made enemies with Gu Hu, often despised Gu Long, and even fought with Gu Hu, sun Dafu did not dare to challenge Gu Long.


    Sun Dafu saw Gu Long and Yu Li sitting under a tree. After they fell in love with each other, he sighed: "mad, these women are all snobbish now. They only want powerful men. Am I sun Dafu very bad, right. But I can''t find my girlfriend. "


    After a while of jealousy, sun Dafu looked at him from a distance. When he saw Gu Long sitting at a certain distance from the rain, he thought to himself. Gu Long is such a fool. He is really hopeless. I don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity, but I''m sitting at a distance from the other party. In sun Dafu''s opinion, if he had such an opportunity, he would have directly hugged Yu Li and talked about his ideal of life. It''s really a fool''s luck. Gu Long, a fool like him, can find a girlfriend and get women''s love. But he is eloquent and has no girlfriend. It''s unreasonable. Sun Dafu feels unreasonable.


    Wang Xiao and Qiu Xiang are drinking tea in the reception hall. Although they have talked a lot, Wang Xiao also finds that Qiu Xiang is still a little separated from himself. Because of the matter of Playboy, she has always had a problem with herself. Why is Qiu Xiang so narrow-minded, that thing has long passed, but she has not forgotten, I really do not know, Qiu Xiang will always think about when, as long as she lives a day, will remember a day.


    Time passed very slowly. During the few hours chatting with Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao felt that time was extremely slow. Because he and Qiuxiang are separated, their relationship is estranged.

 Chapter 1578

    If it wasn''t for Gu Long''s sake, if it wasn''t for the sake of procrastinating as much as possible, to give Gu Long and Yu Li some time to get along with each other, Wang Xiao would have left early and would not be polite to Qiu Xiang. Although Qiuxiang looks very good, she is really a beauty, and her cultivation is also very strong, there are many beauties in the world, and Qiuxiang is not the only one. And Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who is very sentimental. He loves one when he sees one.


    For his good brother, for Gu Long, so try to aggrieve it. Gu Long hasn''t seen Yu Li for a long time. He must have a lot to say to Yu Li, so Wang Xiao has to delay as much as possible. In fact, I don''t know how to talk with Gu MUNE. If Wang Xiao knew Gu Long didn''t say a word for a long time, he would have broken up with Qiu Xiang, because it''s meaningless to continue to delay.


    "Lord Wang, it''s not too late. I have to go back. If you have time in the future, please go to my white door Qiuxiang is a guest.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I haven''t treated you well yet. Why do you want to go back? You are a distinguished guest of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, there will be many times in the future. I believe we will meet at the Yaowang meeting." Qiuxiang said.


    "Well, since you are determined to leave, elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I will not force you to stay." Wang Xiao said. Although he still wanted to keep Qiuxiang, Wang Xiao gave up. Because Qiuxiang has put forward several times to go, are Wang Xiao to pull left. Only in the difficult, Qiuxiang just stay a few more hours. If he continues to retain Qiuxiang at this time, he may be disgusted by Qiuxiang. Moreover, Qiuxiang may be angry.


    Wang Xiao personally sent out Qiuxiang, while Xueer was puffing her mouth and walking behind Qiuxiang. She doesn''t want to go back. She seldom has a chance to come out, and she hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, so Xueer wants to stay. "Elder martial sister, I don''t want to go back." Said Cher.


    "Younger martial sister, have you forgotten what the sect leader told you. The sect leader asked us to go back to the sect immediately after we had finished the work, so we didn''t have to delay. " Qiuxiang looked serious.


    "However, people seldom come out. This time they have a chance to go out, but now they have to leave." Xueer stands in the same place, showing a very angry look, seems to decide not to go.


    After seeing Xueer''s look, Qiuxiang knows that Xueer must be determined not to go back. For this younger martial sister, Qiu Xiang is also a headache. Because Xueer is so naughty, she always makes trouble for her. "Younger martial sister, I will take you to the top of Mount Tai at the beginning of the Yaowang conference. You can play whatever you want."


    "Really?" Xueer asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I cheat you?" Qiuxiang nodded.


    "Great, great." Xueer clapped her hands and looked very happy. Because she is very happy, very happy. I didn''t expect to have a chance to come out to play at the Yaowang meeting. She had thought that after returning to the white door, she would have to wait a year and a half before she had the chance to go out. However, when she heard Qiu Xiang''s promise, xue''er was excited and happy. The king of medicine meeting must be very interesting and full of people.


    "Younger martial sister, since we still have a chance to come out and play, let''s go back." Qiuxiang said.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''ll listen to you for everything." She clapped her hands and said.


    Looking at Xueer''s excited and joyful appearance, Wang Xiao feels that she seems to yearn for freedom. Every time she wants to go back to the white door, Xueer always looks sad. It seems that there is not her school, but the prison. It seems that as long as you enter that place, there will be no freedom.


    "Good brother, I''ll see you at the king of medicine meeting." Said Cher.


    "Well, we''ll see you then." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Xueer leaves with a smile. She used to look sad before, but in the twinkling of an eye, she is a lovely living wave. A girl like xue''er doesn''t know how to do it. For girls like Xueer, they only know how to play and where to enjoy themselves. Wang Xiao just sent Qiuxiang out of the hall, and Qiuxiang asked him to stay.


    Because Qiuxiang doesn''t want to send her, Wang Xiao arranges a subordinate to send Qiuxiang. The rain sits one meter away from Gu Long. She says to Gu Long, "Gu Long, do you want to get married?"


    "I didn''t think about that." Gu Long shook his head.


    "It''s because you don''t meet the woman you like. Once a man meets the woman he likes, he will want to get married and start a business." Rain from said.


    Gu Long then said: "it''s not because I didn''t meet the woman I like. In fact, I have already met her." After saying these words, he felt very embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to hide. In fact, for many men, it''s very common to say such words, as easy as eating. And some men are always rhetoric, as long as you see beauty, can say really like each other''s sweet words.


    For example, sun Dafu is such a character. As long as he meets a beautiful woman and likes that woman, he will say those sweet words at will. But Gu Long is obviously not as good as sun Dafu, far from him.


    "And who do you like?" Asked Yu Li.Gu Long plucks up courage. He looks at Yu Li and wants to say that the person he likes is Yu Li. When Qiu Xiang comes with Xue er. "Rain away, go, go back." Qiuxiang said.


    Yu Li seems a little disappointed. I didn''t expect her to come so soon. Although she sat with Gu LONGDUAN for several hours, the time was too short. Just unconsciously, time will quietly run away.


    Rain from disappointment at the same time, in fact, Gu Long is disappointed. He had decided to summon up courage, has planned to tell the rain from, he likes is her. But before he said it, Qiuxiang came with Xueer.


    "Gu Long, I''m going." Rain from said.


    "Take care." Gu Long was disappointed.


    "You too." The rain is far away.


    After Qiu Xiang smiles at Gu Long''s will, she leaves home with rain. Looking at the rain from the back, Gu Long heart is very lost, extremely disappointed. The more people he wanted to retain, the more unable he was to retain. He felt heartache for the first time.


    But heartache at the same time, Gu Long is also very regret, very remorse. Because he hasn''t said those words to Yu Li, and he hasn''t told her that he likes her. I only hope that after this separation, I will have a chance to see Yu Li and tell Yu Li.


    After Wang Xiao returned to his room, he sent a text message to Hua Gongzi to remind him to pay attention. Because Qiuxiang used to chase and kill huagongzi, now he is promoted to Tianjie master. Huagongzi is definitely not Qiuxiang''s opponent. "I saw Qiuxiang today." Wang Xiao sent a text message.


    Within ten seconds, Mr. Hua replied to Wang Xiao''s message. "Qiuxiang, that shrew, I have long wanted to deal with her. Where is she?"


    "She has been promoted to heaven." Wang Xiao replied.


    For a full minute, Mr. Hua didn''t reply to the text message. Wang Xiao could imagine that Mr. Hua was holding his mobile phone and couldn''t believe it. A minute later, Mr. Hua replied to Wang Xiao''s message. "No, really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Wang Xiao replied.


    Huagongzi replied: "brother, don''t betray me. If Qiuxiang asks about me, you say you don''t know. I have to go out to avoid this period of time. Goodbye. If I''m not dead, I will thank you for revealing the news. "


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t see Mr. Hua himself, he could imagine that Mr. Hua must be very depressed and worried. Because he used to be chased by Qiuxiang, he was chased by Qiuxiang and ran for his life everywhere. It should be noted that at that time, Qiuxiang had not yet become a master of heaven level, but today''s Qiuxiang is no longer the former Qiuxiang. If you see huagongzi, it is estimated that Qiuxiang will be crazy, and will not give huagongzi a chance.


    Thinking of the depressed look of young master Hua at this time and the way he wanted to escape, Wang Xiao felt funny. But huagongzi is also his friend, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want him to have an accident. If Qiuxiang really wants to kill huagongzi, Wang Xiao will definitely stop him. Even if it is to offend Qiuxiang again, Wang Xiao will not refuse. Because he couldn''t have watched the accident and the killing. Wang Xiao has always been very trustworthy towards her friends.


    Sun Dafu stretched out a big horse face and looked at himself with a smile. This guy doesn''t know when he appeared in front of Wang Xiao''s door. He was very obscene and a thief. "What are you doing here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, when will you give me that pill?" Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao said: "you didn''t go out with Xueer later, so it doesn''t count. It''s invalid."


    "Guild leader, people should be faithful to their words. How can they turn back? Haven''t you heard a word, guild leader? Those who want to achieve great things don''t stick to small details and don''t break their faith?" Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao looked down upon sun Dafu. Although he was usually well-developed and simple minded, he was sometimes smart.


    "I''m in charge of my territory." Wang Xiao waved.


    Sun Dafu left in frustration. It is estimated that he has scolded Wang Xiao many times in his heart. Because before he also fantasized about pills, also fantasized about getting intermediate Dan, but he did not expect, empty joy.


    Time passed quickly. After Qiuxiang and others left, Wang Xiao concentrated on Cultivation and spent almost all his energy on cultivation. Unconsciously, the Yaowang meeting has been quietly approaching. Two days later, the Yaowang meeting will be held on the top of Mount Tai. According to the Convention, Wang Xiao should go ahead of time, one is to get familiar with the environment, another is to arrange the residence and so on.


    At this time, a lot of people are planning to set out towards the top of Mount Tai. Finally, the king of medicine meeting came. Not only Wang Xiao had been waiting for a long time, but also the master had been waiting for a long time. The day seems to come very late, but it seems to come very quickly. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is ready, so he is confident that he can get a place in the Yaowang conference.


    This time, Wang Xiao plans to take Gu Long, sun Dafu, Gu Hu and Jin Hu with him. As for Wu Dezhong and Zhong Liwei, they stayed, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to take all the local level masters away.


    If you take away all the late strongmen in the whole sect, it will be a waste in case of crisis. After arranging Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao plans to set out and go directly to the top of Mount Tai. Shifu will certainly accompany him on this trip. When he grows up, Wang Xiao will go out to work with Shifu for the first time.

 Chapter 1579

    For the first time in these years, Wang Xiao accompanied his master on business. Although he had accompanied Shifu many times before, he had to go out because of his illness. But this time is different. This time he will go to the king of medicine meeting with his master. It can be said that the significance of this trip is extraordinary. Wang Xiao knows that he must work hard. He must not let Shifu down, and he does not want to let Shifu down.


    Gu Long is Wang Xiao''s right arm. In many cases, Wang Xiao will take Gu Long with him because he can help himself with some things. As for Wu Dezhong and Zhong Liwei, they stay. They have to guard the Huaxing gang.


    Although Jin Hu is the helmsman of the branch of Huaxing Gang, he can''t go out. However, since joining the Huaxing Gang, Jinhu has always been conscientious and conscientious. Wang Xiao brought him with him this time. In fact, she wanted Jinhu to know that she valued him and valued him. I believe Jinhu will be more loyal to Huaxing Gang after seeing the key.


    Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao, did not trust him very much. Last time, Wu Dezhong violated Gu Long''s order. After that, Wang Xiao went to Wu Dezhong''s branch personally. Although Wu Dezhong said that he was righteous at that time, Wang Xiao was very clear that one day, if he had a chance to be sure, Wu Dezhong might even turn against him. Although Wang Xiao saw these, he still had to use Wu Dezhong. Because there were not many powerful Huaxing gangs in the later stage of the order, if Wu Dezhong could not be better used, it would be a great loss to Huaxing gangs, so Wang Xiao had to use him.


    Wu Dezhong is like a sharp sword. If he makes good use of it, it will be good for the Huaxing gang. If he doesn''t make good use of it, it will be bad not only for the Huaxing Gang, but also for himself. However, Wang Xiao knows how to control Wu Dezhong. As long as he has always been strong in Wu Dezhong, as long as he has been suppressing Wu Dezhong in his cultivation, then Wu Dezhong will not dare to fight back. Even if he wants to fight back, he will not have the opportunity and courage.


    Just like Wei Yan in the Three Kingdoms period, although Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang did not believe him very much, they had to use him. Because he is also a talent, as long as he grasps it well and makes good use of it, it will be of great benefit to him.


    In the provincial capital and branch, Jin Hu looked at the members below and said, "listen up, I''m going out with the leader to attend the king of medicine meeting on the top of Mount Tai. You must watch the branch and wait for me to come back."


    "Yes." The members nodded.


    Jinhu was in a good mood. He didn''t expect that the leader would take him with him this time. It gave him a big face. Golden tiger is very clear, because Wang Xiao reuse themselves, so they will bring themselves. Wu Dezhong didn''t have such a good chance. Wang Xiao didn''t take him with him. For golden tiger, it is worth showing off. If Wu Dezhong is here, he will certainly show off in front of Wu Dezhong. It''s a pity that Wu Dezhong is not here.


    "Helmsman, I hope you can come back soon." One member said.


    Golden tiger said: "it depends on the arrangement of the leader. There''s no way. Who let the leader pay attention to me. Since the leader values me, I have to try my best. "


    "Helmsman, of course, the guild leader values you very much. Maybe in the heart of the guild leader, you are his best brother." These members see golden tiger in a good mood, so they flatter one after another. As subordinates, these people are such a character. When they see their superiors in a good mood, they will flatter them one after another, hoping to blow their superiors to heaven. However, if you see the boss in a bad mood, they will generally be very honest.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me." Golden Tiger complacent way. Although he said so in his mouth, he thought so in his heart. Not only that, Jin Hu even wanted to let Wu Dezhong know how important Wang Xiao was to himself, and he didn''t pay attention to Wu Dezhong.


    Golden Tiger arranged everything, he immediately set out to Huaxing help headquarters. Because Wang Xiao is still waiting for himself in the headquarters, when he arrives at the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, he goes to the top of Mount Tai with Wang Xiao and others.


    As for whether the branch helm will be attacked by other sects after he leaves, Jinhu is not worried about this. Because in the whole Ninghai Province, no one who doesn''t have eyes dares to deal with the Huaxing Gang unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Wang Xiao asks Gu Long to arrange everything. They are about to start. Wang Xiao has been waiting for a long time for this day. He is ready for everything. Wang Xiao is confident that he will get the place in this conference.


    I saw sun Dafu running in. "Guild leader, guild leader."


    Wang Xiao took a look at Sun Dafu. He looked like he was rich.


    "Why are you so happy?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said, "can I not be happy, sect leader. The reason why I am so rich is that you are so excited. I know that in the whole Huaxing Gang, the most important person you use is sun Dafu. "


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed because sun Dafu is too shameless. He just takes him to the summit of Mount Tai to attend the king of medicine meeting, but Sun Dafu is so excited. I saw his hard excited expression, just like he was really reused.


    In fact, although Wang Xiao''s relationship with sun Dafu is very good, he doesn''t really reuse sun Dafu. He just hands over some things that no one is willing to deal with. For example, the last time I went to the branch of Wu Dezhong, no one was willing to do it. Only sun Dafu, a stupid guy, was willing to do it. When Wang Xiao handed it over to him, he thought it was really important. In fact, he didn''t know it himself. He was just being used as a Spearman."Guild leader, I know you take me with you this time because you value me very much. But don''t worry, leader. Sun Dafu won''t let you down. Moreover, I also know that the reason why you take Gu Hu is because of Gu Long''s face. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t speak ill of Gu Hu." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, I don''t speak ill of Gu Hu. Sun Dafu never speaks ill of others. I just tell the truth." Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You speak ill of me." Gu Hu and Gu Long are here. Their brothers are going to go out with Wang Xiao this time, and they are also worried about Wang Xiao when they think of the fierce competition at the Yaowang conference. Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, they are very clear that the strong will gather at the Yaowang conference. At that time, there will be countless strong people at the Yaowang conference. Even though Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, it is really difficult to stand out.


    Sun Dafu took a look at Gu Long. He was afraid of Gu Long. Although sun Dafu doesn''t like Gu Long at ordinary times, Gu Long is also the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, and has a high status in Huaxing Gang, so sun Dafu is afraid of him. As for Gu Hu, he doesn''t care about him at all.


    "Gu Hu, it''s not me, sun Dafu. If I were you, I would be embarrassed to live." Sun Dafu said.


    "How do you say that?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "if you think about it, I don''t know how many opportunities the leader has given you, and the leader has always been very important to you. But you let the leader down again and again. You''re a waste. You can''t do anything. You just wasted many opportunities. "


    Only sun Dafu dares to say such words, and other members dare not say such words. In fact, many members of Huaxing Gang also have sun Dafu''s idea. Because Wang Xiao did reuse Gu Hu and gave him many opportunities. But for those opportunities given by Wang Xiao, Gu Hu did not grasp them well.


    Gu Hu originally wanted to refute or deal with sun Dafu. Just after thinking about it, he stood dejected, because he thought that what sun Dafu said was very reasonable. It was true that he was such a person and really useless.


    Wang Xiao has given himself many opportunities, but he is incompetent. Although sun Dafu has gone too far, what he said is true.


    "Sun Dafu, apologize to Gu Hu." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. It''s too much for him to say that.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "guild leader, I''m just telling the truth. Can''t I even tell the truth?"


    Wang Xiao is so angry that he really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Although sun Dafu is telling the truth, everyone''s choice is different. If Gu Hu is really angry, maybe he is also a good man, but Gu Hu didn''t choose this way, so he is lazy.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t blame him, because in all his members, not everyone is so powerful. And Gu Long is enough, as long as Gu Long helps to deal with these things.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t blame sun Dafu. In fact, what he said is very reasonable. I''m really useless." Gu Hu looks lost.


    "Don''t lose heart, everyone''s choice is different, we all don''t blame you." Wang Xiao said to Gu Hu.


    Gu Long then said: "brother Xiao, don''t comfort my brother Gu Hu. In fact, not only everyone is very disappointed with him, but I am also very disappointed with him." Although Gu Long is disappointed with his brother, he still cares about Gu Hu. Because, after all, he is his brother. In this world, he has only one such relative, Gu Hu.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Li Yuanhong. If there is no wrong guess, Li Yuanhong must want to go to the top of Mount Tai with himself. Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have a good relationship. They are allies and friends. Although this former ally is no longer able to help him deal with some major issues, Wang Xiao has not abandoned this former ally. After all, Li Yuanhong has helped Huaxing many times and saved himself and others.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked after answering the phone.


    "Brother, when are you leaving?" Li Yuanhong asked on the phone.


    "Starting today." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wait, brother. I''ll be right here. Let''s go together." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. Starting with dadaomen, we can take care of each other along the way. Moreover, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have a good relationship, which can also increase their friendship.


    Li Yuanhong hung up and planned to come to the headquarters of Huaxing gang in Qingcheng city. To Mount Tai, you have to go through Qingcheng City, so Li Yuanhong plans to come to meet Wang Xiao. In fact, not everyone who goes to Mount Tai has to pass through Qingcheng city. It''s just that if people from dadaomen want to go to Mount Tai, Qingcheng city is a must.


    After Wang Xiao hung up, he planned to see the master. Master, he must be very happy and excited. Sun Dafu went out with Wang Xiao, but Gu Long and Gu Hu did not. Because Wang Xiao hasn''t started yet, there''s no need for them to follow him.

 Chapter 1580

    When Wang Xiao left with sun Dafu, Gu Hu stood in front of his elder brother with his head down. "Brother, I let you down. Sun Dafu is right. I''m a useless person. I''m the one who implicated you and let you down."


    "Alas


    Gu Long sighed, then said to Gu Hu, "Sun Dafu is just a man with developed limbs and simple mind. Don''t worry about him. If you are forced to do anything, I don''t care about you


    Before Wang Xiao, Gu Long blamed his brother. But when Wang Xiao left, Gu Long comforted his younger brother. Because Wang Xiao is here, he can''t comfort his younger brother, he can only blame him. Just imagine, if Wang Xiao is here, and he still says these words to his younger brother, then Wang Xiao will think so, and he will surely think that it is he who did not discipline his younger brother well, which led to Gu Hu''s failure.


    "Big brother, you are so kind to me." Gu Hu said gratefully. Big brother is really good to himself. Over the years, big brother has been taking care of himself. Especially when Gu Hu was paralyzed, his elder brother carried him on his back every day. Gu Hu will always remember his kindness. He also wanted to repay big brother and Wang Xiao. But his character is playful, and his talent is not good.


    Gu Hu once wanted to work hard, and he did. After several times of hard work and no promotion, he gave up. It''s like a poor student. When he feels ashamed of his parents, he will want to study hard. However, if you really study hard, you still don''t make the slightest progress, or even can''t study for hours, you will give up in your heart.


    "We''re all brothers. Why say that?" Gu Long patted Gu Hu on the shoulder and comforted him. In fact, he used to hope that his younger brother could work hard and practice hard. It can be found that the younger brother''s talent is not good, and his younger brother often has low self-esteem, so Gu long does not dare to put pressure on his younger brother. Because he was worried that putting too much pressure on his brother would make him unbearable. As a big brother, he has to consider for his younger brother, not always according to his own ideas.


    After all, in real life, many parents want their children to work hard and go to college later. As a result, parents will put pressure on their children. Maybe after a few years, they will find that although they exert pressure on their children, they will not change at all. On the contrary, their children have become bookworms, very dull.


    When Wang Xiao came to master''s yard, he saw master standing under a pine tree, with his hands on his back, looking up at the sky. Today, Shifu is different from before. He is wearing a brand-new robe and black clothes. He looks bright and bright, and his whole person is also energetic, as if he is countless years younger.


    Master''s mood is rarely so good. Although Wang Xiao has been with master for many years, it is the first time that he has seen master so energetic. It seems that Shifu attaches great importance to the Yaowang meeting, so he is ready.


    "Master, you are very handsome today." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Tianxingzi said to sun Dafu, "how can you be handsome when you are old? Today''s world is the world of you young people. And we are too old to compete with you young people. "


    When he said these words, tianxingzi felt something in his heart. Because he felt that time really passed quickly, but in the twinkling of an eye, time passed quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, he is old, and the younger generation has risen. These old friends will never be able to compete with young people like Wang Xiao.


    But time is always so merciless, everyone has a young time, anyone also has old or dead time. For example, Wang Xiao and sun Dafu, although they seem very young, sometimes they get old. There is a saying that when flowers wither and flourish, water flows eastward.


    "Master, in fact, you are not old at all. Really, you are not only not old at all, but also young and handsome. If it wasn''t for me, sun Dafu, who knows your age, I would have thought that you are so handsome in your clothes. I''m sure you are looking for beautiful women. " Sun Dafu said.


    "You''re not honest at all. I''m an old man. How can you say these things to me?" Tianxingzi was very angry. Although he was blaming sun Dafu, Wang Xiao didn''t find his master angry. In fact, no matter who, never want to be said very old.


    Once there was a story about an 80 year old man who went to register with his military ID card and wanted to get the new national reward. But because there are too many counterfeits, the security guards are very careful. When they saw the 80 year old man, the security guards took him as a liar.


    The old man was very angry, so he fought with the security guard on the spot. Later, several young security guards dragged the old man to jail. Before leaving, the security guard fighting with the old man said a word. I don''t think you are 80 years old. You must be 50 or 60 years old.


    Later, the old man''s family came and confirmed his identity. The security guards immediately released the old man in a hurry, and apologized. The old man hummed away. His family members were very angry and said they would call the police and punish the security guards.


    But the old man actually refused and forgiven the security guards very generously. His family members asked why, the old man said at this time, because those people said he was not 80 years old, but 50 or 60 years old.It can be seen that even an old man wants to be young and does not want others to treat him as an old man. So although sun Dafu is disrespectful to tianxingzi, tianxingzi still doesn''t care about him, because sun Dafu praises him for his youth, and tianxingzi is in a good mood now.


    "Elder, it''s not sun Dafu who praises you. If you go to find beautiful women now, sun Dafu is sure that you can still find many beautiful women. After they see you, they will be willing to marry you and have children. " Sun Dafu talked endlessly.


    Wang Xiao stood on one side. When he heard sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao really wanted to kick sun Dafu out. Mad, this brag is becoming more and more unreliable and exaggerated. Although the master is not so old, he is not as young as sun Dafu said.


    However, although sun Dafu is praising the master, one of his words is true. If the master really goes to find beautiful women, those beautiful women will certainly agree to stay with the master.


    It was once reported in the news that an old man in his sixties proposed to a 20-year-old beauty. This old man is the boss of real estate, extremely rich. Not only that, this guy also knows romance. On the street, in front of many people, I knelt down and proposed to this woman in person.


    It''s strange that this woman actually agreed. Originally, countless audiences thought that the 20-year-old woman would definitely refuse. After all, the other person was old enough to be her grandfather, but she actually agreed.


    That man is really a big hand. When the beautiful woman agreed to him, he immediately handed out red envelopes to all the people present. Hundreds of onlookers, the least red envelopes were four figures. This scene is really moving. Many losers are crying. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the losers were not moved to cry, but also angry to cry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you son." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    When sun Dafu found out that tianxingzi''s face had changed, he stopped his endless praise. Maybe even he didn''t believe in the bulls. If you don''t believe your own boast, it''s too false. For example, if you see Sister Feng and praise her for her beauty, it is estimated that not only Sister Feng does not believe it, but you may not believe it yourself.


    "Wang Xiao, when will you start?" The star son asks a way.


    "It''s bound to start today." Wang Xiao said.


    Tianxingzi said, "Wang Xiao, I have something to do for my teacher, so I''ll start first. But don''t worry. I''ll be waiting for you on the top of Mount Tai." Because he wants to deal with something, tianxingzi has no time to wait for Wang Xiao. He plans to go ahead and wait for Wang Xiao on the top of Mount Tai. I haven''t been out for a long time, and tianxingzi has forgotten how long he hasn''t been out.


    He just remembers that since Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang was in crisis last time, and he came to help Wang Xiao deal with the owner of Jueming building, he never went out again and stayed in Huaxing Gang all the time. In fact, he is a person who likes to wander around. The reason why he stayed in Huaxing gang for a long time is because of his disciple Wang Xiao. But the king of medicine conference is about to start, so tianxingzi has to go out to meet his old friends.


    "Master, won''t you start with us?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, I have a lot to deal with as a teacher." Said the star.


    "Since Shifu has something to do, you should go first. I will be able to reach the top of Mount Tai by tomorrow morning." Wang Xiao said The day after tomorrow is the deadline for the king of medicine meeting, so Wang Xiao must feel the top of Mount Tai before every day, get familiar with the environment, and then hold the king of medicine meeting at ease.


    "Better not be late, be careful." Said the star. Wang Xiao is not very safe now, because some strong sects do not want Wang Xiao to appear at the Yaowang conference. So tianxingzi knows that those people will definitely use some extreme means. If they can''t stop Wang Xiao, they will surely assassinate him.


    Although tianxingzi also wanted to protect Wang Xiao, until Wang Xiao appeared on Mount Tai. But he has some things to deal with, so tianxingzi really has no time to follow Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao''s strength is also good, plus those strong people he brings, self-protection is certainly no problem.


    Besides, the patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family will protect Wang Xiao secretly. Because when they know Wang Xiao''s identity and that Wang Xiao is their child, they will be very concerned about Wang Xiao''s safety.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Because I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. " Wang Xiao clenched his fist and said with a powerful light in his eyes. Wang Xiao has been waiting too long for this day, so he will be very careful.


    "I''ll be relieved to be a teacher. You can do it." Tianxingzi pats Wang Xiao on the shoulder. He disappears in front of Wang Xiao in a flash. In fact, he didn''t disappear, he just flew away. It''s just that after reaching the realm of Shifu, the speed of flying is very fast.


    "It''s true that the old man said that he would go ahead of time and have something to deal with. In my opinion, the elder must want to find a beautiful woman, so he deliberately left us all behind and said that he had something to do with himself Sun Dafu complained.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said. This guy''s mind is full of beautiful women.Only a boring person like him can think about these things all day long and only think about beautiful women. In sun Dafu''s mood, it seems that there is nothing else except beauty.

 Chapter 1581

    Sun Dafu is very depressed and doesn''t talk. He feels that Wang Xiao always doesn''t give himself face, and often makes himself shut up. He is also a person who wants face. Although his strength and status are not as good as Wang Xiao, he is also a man with a head and a face. However, these are sun Dafu''s own wishful thinking, and in the hearts of many people in Huaxing Group, sun Dafu is not the kind of person with a head and a face.


    Wang Xiao thinks of Lin Dan. At the beginning, Lin Dan also said that people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association also invited her to the king of Medicine Conference, so Wang Xiao wanted to ask Lin Dan and when she would start. If Lin Dan starts now, Wang Xiao plans to take her with him.


    However, since Lin Dan is going to attend the Yaowang meeting, it''s better to go with him. In this way, Wang Xiao can also protect Lin Dan along the way. Although the Chinese Medicine Association invited Lin Dan to go, the people of Wumeng will protect Lin Dan, but they are only responsible for the safety on Mount Tai.


    After dialing Lin Dan''s number, I heard Lin Dan''s sweet voice ring out: "Wang Xiao, are you looking for me?"


    "Lin Dan, when will you go to the king of medicine meeting?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t you have two more days?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "I plan to set out today and arrive at Mount Tai tomorrow to get familiar with the environment there first." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan said: "your consideration is right. You really need to start ahead of time and get to know the situation there. Since you''re going to start today, I''ll start today too. Will you come to the company to meet me? "


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. It''s not far from the company, so Wang Xiao is going to meet Lin Dan in the company. And even if it''s far away from the company, Wang Xiao will pick up Lin Dan. After all, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan have a good relationship. Among all the women he knows, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan not only have a good relationship, but also know each other for the longest time, only a little later than Lin Lei.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao quickly left, leaving sun Dafu standing alone. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, sun Dafu really admired Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao went to the king of medicine meeting, and even took a beautiful woman with her. Madder, how come you''re not so lucky. He felt that among all the people, he was the most unfortunate one, because there was no beautiful woman around him.


    Even Gu Long, who seems to be a fool, can be liked by the beauties. It''s so unreasonable. The weather is so beautiful. In fact, it''s just that sun Dafu thinks Gu Long is stupid, and no one in the whole Huaxing gang has such an idea.


    After Wang Xiao left Huaxing Gang, he drove directly to Lin Dan''s company. His speed was very fast, and he came to Lin Dan''s company in less than 20 minutes. After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao went out directly to the company.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?" A security guard intercepted Wang Xiao''s road.


    Wang Xiao looks up at this person. He is very familiar. He hasn''t seen him before. He is probably the new security guard of the company. If it is the former security guards of the company, they all know themselves and dare not stop themselves.


    Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is very big, and there are many security guards. Every month, some security guards leave and some new security guards join.


    "I''m looking for lindane." Wang Xiao said.


    "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the security guard.


    Wang Xiao feels that he wants to laugh, because he has been to lindane''s company many times, and it''s the first time that he has encountered this kind of situation. Actually, someone asked him if he had an appointment. Are you kidding me? Do you still need an appointment when I see lindane. Because Wang Xiao seldom comes here, some new security guards don''t know him. Although he is a major shareholder of the company, there are still many people who don''t know Wang Xiao.


    "No, but your boss will see me." Wang Xiao said.


    The security guard said, "you can''t go in without an appointment." After looking up and down at Wang Xiao, the security guard thought to himself. He was really fantastic.


    Although Wang Xiao is more handsome than him, the security guard also admits it. But he didn''t think the boss would be willing to meet Wang Xiao. Because their boss is excellent, I don''t know how many men want to see their boss. But those men with status, even if they want to see the boss, have to queue up one by one to make an appointment.


    Their boss is Lin Dan, the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and she is also a beautiful woman. Most people can see her if they want to. Even if the most powerful people in Ninghai Province want to see their boss, they may not be able to see them all the time. Because boss Lin Dan, these people regard time as extremely important and will not waste time at will.


    "I''m Wang Xiao, the big shareholder of this company." Wang Xiao said. Although the security guard intercepted him and refused to let him in, Wang Xiao was not angry. If they are narrow-minded people, they will be angry or beat the security guard. But Wang Xiao not only did not get angry, but also patiently explained. In fact, Wang Xiao is quite satisfied with the behavior of the security guard. Due diligence is very safe for the company.


    "Never heard of it." The guard shook his head.


    Mad, Wang Xiao is a little angry. This guy won''t let himself in. Wang Xiao is not angry, but this guy has never heard of his name. My Lord, this guy is really ignorant. He has never heard of my name.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with the security guard, so he went straight to the gate. When the security guard saw that Wang Xiao had to go in, he immediately stood in front of Wang Xiao. "You really can''t go in. You''re not an employee of the company, and you don''t have an appointment. You really can''t go in."This person stands in front of Wang Xiao, a pair of dead also don''t let Wang Xiao enter of appearance. Looking at his firm look, it is estimated that if Wang Xiao wants to enter, he will have to do it.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Sorry, we are just security guards. This is our job. Please don''t embarrass me." The security guard apologized. When Wang Xiao was angry, he was afraid of Wang Xiao and even wanted to let him in. But when he thought about his work, he still held on to Wang Xiao. Because he was very clear that if Wang Xiao was put in, he would be blamed by the company.


    Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is a big company, the company''s requirements are very strict. If he doesn''t finish the company''s account, he will be fired.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to blow this guy out, but what the other side said is also very reasonable, this is his duty. After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao plans to call Lin Dan. Manager Zhang appeared at this time. When he saw Wang Xiao, he immediately showed a smile, as if Wang Xiao was his uncle''s. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao can''t bear to see manager Zhang smiling.


    This guy is a man who is in favor of others. He always looked down on himself when he was not in a high position in the company. But when Wang Xiao became a major shareholder, manager Zhang changed a lot about Wang Xiao. However, in real life, there are many people like manager Zhang. In real life, many people are those who tend to follow the crowd.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, long time no see." Manager Zhang trots all the way here, running all the way here. When he ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao, he looked very tired.


    Wang Xiao knows that manager Zhang is not tired at all. The reason why he showed such a hard look was just to show his respect for himself and his lowliness. People like Zhang Xiaolin are the most promising people in real life.


    Because he not only knows how to follow the crowd, but also can bend and stretch. When the other side is not as good as him, he looks very high-profile and seems to be omnipotent. But when his position is inferior to that of the other party, he looks like a grandson.


    "Mr. Wang, please have a cigarette." Manager Zhang handed a cigarette to Wang Xiao with both hands and said with a smile.


    Even Wang Xiao is impeccable for his respectful manner. Because it''s really admirable to pretend to be a grandson.


    "No more." Wang Xiao waved.


    Manager Zhang took back his cigarette with a smile. Although Wang Xiao didn''t give him face, he was not angry at all. Because manager Zhang has self-knowledge, he knows that Wang Xiao, a person of such status, will not give himself face at all.


    The security guard kept sweating. When he saw manager Zhang''s respectful attitude towards Wang Xiao, his face was a little ugly. Because he was very clear that he had offended big people.


    It seems that he has to pack up and leave. It''s not easy to find this job. It''s because he cares about his work, so he works hard and wants to be a good security guard. But he didn''t expect that because he worked hard, he offended a big man.


    Manager Zhang turned to look at the security guard, and then said angrily, "go away. The company has dismissed you. You are blind. How can you offend Mr. Wang. You know who Wang is, but he''s a big shareholder in our company


    "I don''t know. I''m wrong." This security guard is anxious.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t embarrass him. He doesn''t know. And he''s dedicated to his work. This kind of person should be rewarded. " Wang Xiao said.


    Manager Zhang nodded: "Mr. Wang, what you said is very right, what you said is very reasonable."


    This is the advantage of status. No matter what Wang Xiao says, it is right in manager Zhang''s opinion. If Wang Xiao blames the security guard and let him go, manager Zhang also thinks that Wang Xiao is right. He won''t think that Wang Xiao has gone too far.


    "Even Mr. Wang praised you for your good work. It seems that you really work hard. From today on, you should be a security branch leader, and your salary will be increased by 1000 yuan." Manager Zhang said.


    "Thank you, manager Zhang. Thank you, Mr. Wang." When hearing about the pay increase and being a team leader, the security guard said excitedly.


    Every month more than 1000 yuan salary, a year is more than 10000, so this person is very excited.


    "Mr. Wang, long time no see. Do you have time. If you have time, I''d like to invite you to a drink. " Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    Since Wang Xiao became a shareholder, he has not entertained Wang Xiao. It''s not that manager Zhang is stingy. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, he will treat Wang Xiao for several days and nights. But Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance. Although manager Zhang invited Wang Xiao several times, Wang Xiao refused.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t have time now." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left quickly.


    "Mr. Wang walks slowly." Manager Zhang bowed and nodded. Although Wang Xiao had already left far away, he still bowed and nodded. He didn''t dare to look up. It seems that Wang Xiao is worried that he will be disrespectful and clean up himself.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, the security guard was very excited. He didn''t expect a blessing in disguise. He thought he might be fired, and he was even ready to pack up and leave. But he didn''t expect that he was not only OK, but also promoted and became a team leader.Recently, my wife always scolds herself for being worthless, and her salary is not high. He finally had a chance to show off in front of his wife. He finally became the team leader of the security guard. Not only his salary increased by 1000 yuan per month, but also his bonus was higher.

 Chapter 1582

    Wang Xiao quickly up the stairs, for the previous thing, Wang Xiao is too lazy to think. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he just praised the security guard at will, but for the security guard, even if he got Wang Xiao''s praise at will, it would make a great change in his life.


    For example, a state-level boss praises a small person below. Maybe he just praises at will, but the small person who is praised is likely to be promoted and become rich because he gets a compliment.


    "Step, step!"


    ......


    just as Wang Xiao was walking towards Lin Dan''s office, there were slight footsteps on the stairs. It''s the sound of high heels. It must be a woman.


    The sound of stepping is like a melody like music, which makes people feel comfortable. When he heard the woman''s footsteps, Wang Xiao felt curious and wanted to see what the woman looked like. Listening to each other''s high-heeled shoes, Wang Xiao seems to see her, but she is a beauty.


    "How could I have thought that." Wang Xiao shook his head. Since she met longyali, and after longyali''s accident, Wang Xiao thought that she would not be flirtatious in the future.


    "Wang Xiao." A clear and pleasant voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw that it was Chu Han. Chu Han is also a member of the company. Wang Xiao had a good relationship with her before, and Wang Xiao once treated Chu Han. Later, Wang Xiao promised to invite Chu Han out to dinner.


    But because a lot of things delay, so he again and again in Chuhan, so far, Chuhan was still angry. Later, after establishing Huaxing gang and not being Lin Dan''s bodyguard, Wang Xiao met Chu Han only a few times.


    When I saw Chu Han again today, Wang Xiao found that she was more beautiful and sexy than before.


    "Chu Han, it''s you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "I thought you didn''t know me." Chu Han said. Although she talks to Wang Xiao with a smile on her face, the meaning of her voice is to blame Wang Xiao. After blaming Wang Xiao for his position, he forgot his former friend.


    "No way." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao had thought about developing a relationship with Chu Han before. After all, Chu Han, a beautiful woman with a small family, can arouse the desire of many men. But now, he didn''t think about it any more. Every time I think of longyali, it''s the biggest pain in Wang Xiao''s heart. It''s the biggest pain in his life. In order to live up to longyali, and in order not to do something sorry for longyali, Wang Xiao''s character has converged a lot. Sometimes he can''t believe that he is still the same as he was.


    Chu Han''s heart is beating constantly. She wants to control the beating of her heart. But she found herself out of control. I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. When I saw Wang Xiao again, she was inexplicably excited and happy. It''s like the earth has been dried up for countless years, and suddenly it gets rain.


    "Wang Xiao, do you have time? Can we go out for a walk? I''m off today Chu Han said. She looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of beautiful eyes, and seems to ask for Wang Xiao''s meaning. She is eager to accompany Wang Xiao out, hoping that Wang Xiao will not refuse herself.


    Wang Xiao looks hesitant, because when hearing Chu Han''s invitation, he really doesn''t want to go out.


    "Chu Han, I don''t have time now. Can I have another day?" Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiaowei didn''t refuse his time. He came here today just to find lindane.


    "Oh, forget it." Chu Han lost, and then went down the stairs. Because Wang Xiao actually refused herself, she thinks, maybe it''s not because Wang Xiao doesn''t have time, but because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to herself, so she refuses herself. Can time really change a person? Can status really change a person''s mentality.


    When Wang Xiao was only the boss''s bodyguard, everyone was so close. But when Wang Xiao had his status, everything changed. Today''s Wang Xiao is no longer the former Wang Xiao, now Wang Xiao, has looked down upon himself.


    In fact, these ideas are just Chu Han''s personal opinion, Wang Xiao did not think so. Although Chu Han was an ordinary woman, she didn''t have a great family background or a beautiful face. But in Wang Xiao''s heart, Chu Han is still his good friend, once the best friend.


    But he refuses Chu Han now, just because Wang Xiao wants them to keep some distance. Because Wang Xiao knows that if he is too close to Chuhan, he can only harm them and waste their time and youth. So at this time, Wang Xiao must keep some distance with Chu Han, and let them know that they have no future.


    Wang Xiao came to the front and back of Lin Dan''s office door, then reached out and knocked on the door gently.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the door was opened, Xiao Chun was looking at himself with a black face. When she saw Xiao Hong''s expression, Wang Xiao was also quite helpless. Xiao Chun really showed this expression to herself, as if she owed her millions.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t matter, because every time Xiao Chun sees himself, he will show his cold appearance."Knock what?" Xiaochun is dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao is speechless. Can she enter Lin Dan''s office directly without knocking? Is she such a person who doesn''t know etiquette.


    "Where''s lindane?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Can''t you see it yourself?" Xiaochun is dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the office, did not find Lin Dan''s figure, also do not know where Lin Dan.


    Xiaochun then said: "let you wait."


    Wang Xiao shrugs, and then follows Xiao Chun into the room. Although the girl''s attitude towards herself is very bad and fierce, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Xiao Chun always does. If one day her attitude towards herself suddenly changes, Wang Xiao is not used to it.


    After entering the office, Wang Xiao sits on the sofa at will. The office is filled with a quiet fragrance, which is very charming. It''s really the office where beautiful women live. Even the air is so fragrant. Maybe it''s just a psychological effect.


    For example, many people know that the air in Italy is very pure. As a result, some people who saw the business opportunities took the opportunity to sell Italian bottled air. It''s strange that people in many countries still buy it. What''s more, after people in those countries bought it, they said that it was very good and the effect was very good.


    Those experts finally could not help it, so they stood up and said something. In fact, it had no effect, just a psychological effect. Although those experts usually don''t speak human words, they have to say that they really speak human words in this matter.


    Xiaochun picked up a newspaper, and then looked at it. Her cold look seemed to warn Wang Xiao not to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you now.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Xiao Chun''s cold appearance. Since she doesn''t want to talk to herself, Wang Xiao won''t force her. Just, even if Xiaochun doesn''t want to talk to himself, he has to tell himself where Lin Dan has gone. "Xiao Chun, where''s Lin Dan?" Wang Xiao finally asked.


    Xiaochun didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s inquiry, so she continued to look at the newspaper, but also showed a very fascinated look. After seeing Xiaochun''s look, Wang Xiaozhen wants to jump up and clean up Xiaochun. Mad, I don''t know Laozi. I don''t love Laozi.


    "Where''s lindane?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    Xiao Chun put down his newspaper and looked at Wang Xiao impatiently. "How do I know, you ask me, I ask who?"


    "Come on, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll call lindane myself." After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he planned to call Lin Dan. At this time, Xiao Chun was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao and said, "why do you disturb Lin Dan? She is in a meeting now and arranging some things. Since you are in such a hurry, since you are going to Mount Tai today, you have to arrange some things. She can''t leave things here, so she will follow you directly. " Xiaochun is dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Since Lin Dan has gone to the meeting and she wants to explain something, Wang Xiao will give Lin Dan some time. And Wang Xiao is very clear that with the speed of Lin Dan''s work, it should be finished soon. Having known Lin Dan for so many years, Wang Xiao knows her ability and ability very well. Lin Dan''s speed of handling affairs is different from that of many people. Once she is vigorous, her speed of handling affairs is very fast, and her efficiency is also very fast. In today''s enterprises, we have to pay attention to speed and efficiency.


    Because of some boredom, Wang Xiao also picked up the newspaper to have a look at it at will, only to see a very striking news appeared in Wang Xiao''s line of sight. The news tells that turtle island has also invented a drug, which can treat cancer. When he saw the news, Wang Xiao was dubious. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t believe in the ability of the turtle island country. Can this kind of medicine be produced with the ability of this bird country.


    Tortoise island country is a bird country. Although the country is not big, it''s only as big as slapping, but boasting is also very powerful. Maybe the drug they invented is not very effective, it can only bring up a little effect.


    Next, Wang Xiao saw some more angry news. A guy named qiutoujueshun is actually known as an expert in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and the most top-level expert in China. This guy is really thick skinned. He said that he was the most powerful expert in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine. He didn''t know he was blushing when he lied. He thought he was very good at medicine.


    But these are not the most irritating. The most irritating thing is that this guy even said that Chinese medicine originated from their turtle island country, and finally flowed from their turtle island country to Huaxing Gang, Bangzi country and so on.


    It''s really infuriating. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has met such a shameless person. This guy is so ashamed to say something. Traditional Chinese medicine comes from their bird country. The traditional Chinese medicine of Huaxing gang and Bangzi country also originated from their bird country. It''s shameless to say that after the Huaxing gang got the wisdom of their ancestors, they actually tampered with history.


    Ma De, when she saw these remarks, Wang Xiao was so angry that she wanted to beat him up. Wang Xiao promised that if this guy was by his side, he would kill this guy. The king of medicine conference is around the corner. The king of Medicine Conference of Huaxia will attract the attention of many countries all over the world. These remarks made by this man had a great influence on China.

 Chapter 1583

    The good doers of some countries will certainly use this opportunity to hype and attack the traditional Chinese medicine of China. There are always so many boring people in this world. Those people just can''t see others, and so do some countries. If someone seizes this opportunity to speculate, it will have a great impact on the Huaxing gang.


    His uncle''s, this guy wants to die, the glans absolute grandson, he ma De. If you see this guy, Wang Xiao will surely kill him. However, this man named qiutoujueisun is afraid to come to China. What is he doing here? Is he looking for death.


    Wang Xiao was very angry, so she was short of breath. He is seldom so angry. If this guy named qiutoujueshun defiled not the traditional Chinese medicine of China, but someone, Wang Xiao would not be so angry.


    When Xiaochun feels that Wang Xiao is very angry, she looks up at Wang Xiao. She doesn''t seem to know why Wang Xiao is so angry. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? Is it because he didn''t speak to him that Wang Xiao is angry. But it''s impossible, because although Xiaochun doesn''t like Wang Xiao, she also knows Wang Xiao''s character. Wang Xiao won''t be so stingy.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Chun can''t help asking.


    "It''s none of your business. Read the newspaper yourself." Wang Xiao waved.


    Xiaochun is very dissatisfied because Wang Xiao ignores herself. She is kind enough to talk to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao says that she has nothing to do with herself and let herself read the newspaper. It''s really irritating. Although she is very angry, Xiaochun still can''t tell Wang Xiao what to do. After all, Wang Xiao is stronger than herself.


    Lin Dan returned to the office, she also saw Wang Xiao''s face a little ugly. "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? I''ve kept you waiting, so you''re angry. " Asked Lin Dan.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head. Just now I was a little angry, thinking only about the grandson''s remarks. So when Lin Dan entered the room, Wang Xiao didn''t find out. It seems that she still pays attention to that.


    Xiaochun then said: "elder sister Lin Dan, it is estimated that he is angry because of your business." She just doesn''t like Wang Xiao, so as long as there is a chance, Xiao Chun will do something bad for Wang Xiao. Even if there is no chance, she will look on Wang Xiao''s face.


    Lin Dan said: "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry. I did have something just now, because we are going to attend the Yaowang conference, so I have to arrange some things." Lin Dan apologized. If Wang Xiao is really angry because of that, then he must apologize to Wang Xiao, because he made Wang Xiao wait for a long time. Lin Dan is a reasonable person. She doesn''t think she is a beauty, so she has to let Wang Xiaojiu wait, and Wang Xiaojiu should wait for her.


    "Lin Dan, we have known each other for a long time. Don''t you even know my character. If you don''t even know my character, we''ve been dating for nothing before. " Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m just talking about it casually. Why do you take it seriously?" Lindane said casually.


    Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan will not be serious with herself, because she is also very clear about her character. Not surprisingly, Lin Dan really didn''t care.


    "Wang Xiao, can you tell me why you were angry just now?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that he saw some unpleasant news."


    "It''s such a trifle. Why are you angry. Now a lot of news is boring, true or false. " Lin Dan doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wang Xiao did not tell Lin Dan why he was angry, because there was no need. And even if lindane knew about it, she wouldn''t care. Because Lin Dan is different from herself. She is just a businessman. She only pays attention to interests. But Wang Xiao is different. He really loves and respects TCM. So as long as you see someone slandering TCM, Wang Xiao will be very angry.


    As long as they see someone slandering their traditional Chinese medicine, they will be very angry. Because in the hearts of these people, traditional Chinese medicine is the most precious thing in their lives. In everyone''s life, there is always something that is regarded as extremely precious and worth guarding with his life.


    Xiaochun is also a little puzzled looking at Wang Xiao. Maybe she feels that Wang Xiao is too strange. Because people like Wang Xiao, how can some news affect their emotions? They shouldn''t. She originally wanted to ask Wang Xiao, but Xiaochun didn''t ask after thinking about her bad relationship with Wang Xiao. After all, she generally does not take the initiative to talk with Wang Xiao, so Xiaochun does not want to take the initiative to ask Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan was lying on the sofa, looking very tired.


    "Lin Dan, if you are very tired, don''t go." Wang Xiao is concerned.


    "No, I can''t. This is the king of Medicine Conference. Many people from all over the world will come to attend it, not to mention you. I want to wait for you to get the first place, and then speak for our company. " Lin Dan said.


    Her business talent is very good. At the beginning, she just mentioned it, and then Lin Dan immediately thought of advertising. She plans to wait for Wang Xiao to win the first place at the king of medicine conference before Wang Xiao publicizes their company. I don''t know how many people will attend and watch the king of Medicine Conference. No matter who gets the first place in the conference, he will be famous. If Wang Xiao gets the first place, he will certainly get the attention of countless people. At this time, as long as Wang Xiao said that he was a shareholder of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Just imagine what''s going to happen.Once those people know that Wang Xiao is a member of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, they will cooperate with Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. Because Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so powerful, Hai Rui pharmaceutical group must be very good. As long as you can sign contracts with those people, the size of the company will grow rapidly. This kind of effect is faster than the effect of lindane''s rising step by step. In this era, no matter what career you want to make money, you have to be famous. Without fame, nothing can be done.


    For example, there were some pharmaceutical companies that wanted to be famous for certain brand drugs, so they invited some stars to advertise. As long as those stars a few words, there will be countless people have to buy, this is the effect of fame.


    "Let''s go tomorrow." Wang Xiao said. He originally planned to go to Mount Tai today, but after seeing Lin Dan very tired, Wang Xiao planned to postpone the day. Anyway, even if it''s a day''s delay, Wang Xiao will have time.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "no, how can you break your plan because of me? Let''s go." After rubbing the temple, Lin Dan stood up and planned to leave. Xiaochun also stands up at this time, and then goes out with Lin Dan. She is Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so no matter where Lin Dan goes, Xiao Chun has to follow him. For Xiaochun''s follow, Wang Xiao is also quite satisfied. Because he went to Mount Tai this time, all the people were male, and it was inconvenient for him to take care of Lin Dan. After Xiaochun goes with her, at least she can take care of Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao also followed the two out of the office, this time to Mount Tai, also don''t know how much time. Because once he gets the place, Wang Xiao will enter the chaotic space. And after entering the chaotic space, Wang Xiao did not know when he would come out. It took Wang Xiao several months to go to Shendi space last time. So if Wang Xiao enters the chaotic space, he doesn''t know how much time it will take. Maybe one month, maybe two months. If you enter there, once you have a feeling, Wang Xiao will spend a lot of time. Can enter there, if do not feel, it is to spend not much time. So how long does it take to enter the chaotic space? It all depends on whether we can get perception in the chaotic space.


    "Wang Xiao, it won''t take much time to go to Mount Tai this time, will it?" Asked Lin Dan. She didn''t know how long it would take, so she asked Wang Xiao about the time and arranged some things.


    "I don''t know. Maybe a few days." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    When the three arrived at the parking lot, Wang Xiao invited Lin Dan and Lin Dan to get on the bus. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t take many people to Mount Tai, only Lin Dan, Xiao Chun, sun Dafu, Gu Hu, Gu Long, Jin Hu, plus himself, they were just five or six people, just a lengthened car. Wang Xiao only wants to take these people, he doesn''t want to take too many people. Because the more people you bring, the more inconvenient it will be. Anyway, it''s just going to the Yaowang conference, not to the war, so there''s no need to take too many people with you.


    Chu Han just saw Wang Xiao and others get on the bus. She looked very disappointed and tugged at her sleeve. She is very angry. When Wang Xiao and Lin Dan get on the bus, Chu Han is very sad. Because she invited Wang Xiao to go out before, but Wang Xiao refused to have time. However, Wang Xiao is taking Lin Dan out again. Is it because his status is not as good as Lin Dan, because he has no money, so Wang Xiao ignored him.


    This is the reality. In real life, not only men need money, but also women need money. A lot of men always say that if men don''t have money, women will ignore them. But today, Chu Han feels that if women don''t have money, men won''t pay attention to it. If she had the same status and status as Lin Dan, Wang Xiao would not neglect herself. In fact, Chu Han didn''t know that Wang Xiao didn''t have this idea. It was just Chu Han''s personal idea.


    Chu Han doesn''t know that Wang Xiao really doesn''t have time. The reason why he goes out with Lin Dan is just to attend the king of medicine meeting. But Chu Han doesn''t know these things are normal, because she is just a very ordinary woman, so she doesn''t know the medicine King meeting. Only people in the Wulin and some people with great status know about the Yaowang conference.


    Lin Dan and Wang Xiaoduan are in the back row, while Xiao Chun is driving. Wang Xiao wanted to drive, but Xiao Chun refused. It seems that this car is hers, not her own. Although Wang Xiao has some opinions, it can be seen from Lin Dan''s point of view and Xiao Chun''s point of view that she is a woman, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you going now?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Huaxing Gang headquarters." Wang Xiao said.


    "I haven''t been to Huaxing Gang headquarters yet." Lin Dan said. Since the establishment of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang headquarters, Lin Dan has never been there. She is always busy, so she has no time to go to the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    "Let''s go to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang first. After gathering with my brothers and friends, we''ll go out of Mount Tai together." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan nodded and said, "it''s OK. There''s a lot of people to take care of. Although I am not a member of the Wulin, I also know that the Wulin is always full of killing. You can go with your friends and deal with some unexpected things. "


    "It''s very thoughtful of you. When you get to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, if you have time, you can have a good look at the scenery of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said."Certainly." Lin Dan nodded.

 Chapter 1584

    Xiaochun drove the car fast, because she didn''t want to speak, so she didn''t speak all the time. Every time I see Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun is in a bad mood, so in front of Wang Xiao, she usually can''t speak. In fact, Xiaochun doesn''t know why he always feels in a bad mood when he sees Wang Xiao. Does Wang Xiao really have such a dislike? Does Wang Xiao really make people upset at a glance.


    Meanwhile, the Zhou family and his wife are ready for everything. She plans to go to the top of Mount Tai to attend the king of medicine meeting. According to the previous rules, the four families will go with high profile and many members. But this time is different. This time, my wife just wants to go quietly and go to Mount Tai alone. She doesn''t want to start with the family, just want to go out alone and quietly. Because her wife wants to protect Wang Xiao, she knows that some sects don''t want Wang Xiao to attend the drug king meeting, so they secretly want to deal with Wang Xiao.


    But those sects are really bold. Before she knew that Wang Xiao was her own child, she didn''t deal with those sects. Now that Wang Xiao is her child, she must protect Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao has grown up, and the strength is very good. But in his wife''s heart, Wang Xiao is still just a child.


    "Madam, I''ve got the news that Wang Xiao and they will leave today. Because tianxingzi has something to do, they left ahead of time." The patriarch came in and said.


    "Well, let''s go now." Said the lady.


    "No problem, I''m ready at any time." The patriarch nodded. Like his wife, he also wants to protect Wang Xiao secretly. Wang Xiao is their only child, so in any case, the patriarch should protect Wang Xiao in secret.


    Although he was the head of the clan, he had no children. Now that he has finally found his child, the patriarch is very excited and happy. In the patriarch''s heart, nothing is more important than Wang Xiao, nothing is more important than his son.


    Many people in the Huaxing Gang have this idea. If they have only daughters and no sons, they have to give birth to a son in hiding, even if they risk stepping down. Many people in Huaxia do not want a son for the sake of old age. Some people, even if future generations do not support him, still want a son. Why? Because their traditional ideas are very heavy.


    The wife and the patriarch left the Zhou family, and the patriarch arranged the itinerary of the Zhou family. This time, he did not set out with the members of the Zhou family. Although many people in the Zhou family were curious about the arrangement of the patriarch, they didn''t ask why. After all, the patriarch has made arrangements, so they don''t want to ask. They just need to do things according to the patriarch''s arrangement. Among all the people in the Zhou family, no one knows the intention of the patriarch except for the struggle.


    After Wang Xiao arrived at Huaxing Gang, the three continued to get off one after another. Looking at the huaxingbang training square and the scenery around the square, Lin Dan felt that the environment here was very good, the site was very large, the scenery was beautiful, and the buildings were very magnificent. After seeing the situation of Huaxing Gang headquarters, Lin Dan praised: "Wang Xiao, your Huaxing Gang is really magnificent. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a magnificent place."


    In fact, Lin Dan did not praise Wang Xiao on purpose, but was real. Because she is not a member of the Wulin, she has never been to those big sects. Although the Lin family is also a big family and rich, their living place is far less than Huaxing gang.


    "I''m flattered." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''m just telling the truth. I didn''t praise you. You Huaxing gang are really good. If I can, I really want to live in your Huaxing gang for a long time. " Lin Dan said.


    "You are always welcome." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    If Lin Dan really wants to live in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is very welcome. Because in this way, the safety of lindane will be greatly guaranteed. However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that Lin Dan is just talking casually. She will not live in the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    Xiaochun also looks at Wang Xiao with admiration. She used to feel uncomfortable every time she saw Wang Xiao. But at this time, Xiaochun is still looking at Wang Xiao with new eyes for the first time. Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is really good. Although she is a member of the Wulin and has seen many sects before, those sects are not as good as Huaxing gang. Xiaochun is very clear that what she sees at this time is only the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Besides the headquarters, Huaxing gang has three other branches.


    Two of the three branches are no less than the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, while the other one is much smaller. At ordinary times, Wang Xiao is not serious. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s ability is so great.


    Wang Xiao also saw the change of Xiaochun''s eyes. He thought to himself, does Xiaochun like himself secretly after seeing the magnificence of Huaxing Gang headquarters. But even if Xiaochun really likes himself, Wang Xiao is not rare. Among the many beauties around him, Xiao Chun belongs to the humble one.


    Lin Dan stands on the square and looks around. Outside the square, there are green trees, magnificent buildings and cornices. Exquisite, all kinds of buildings, each building is full of magical color. Moreover, the area here is very large. What she saw at this time was just the tip of the iceberg of Huaxing gang. If you want to see the whole Huaxing Gang all over again, it will take a lot of time. When he saw the magnificence and prosperity of Huaxing Gang, Lin Dan also felt happy for Wang Xiao. Because this is Wang Xiao''s achievement. She knew that Wang Xiao would have spent countless efforts to establish the Huaxing gang in front of her.Lin Dan had a sense of general, because when he first met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was still a rogue. I just didn''t expect that after a few years, Wang Xiao''s achievements were so great that he had established the Huaxing gang with a strong voice. This is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao, whom she values, did not disappoint herself.


    "Wang Xiao, you must have spent a lot of money to build such a big school, right?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Most of the buildings are built by Feilong Gang, but some of them are built by Huaxing Gang," Wang said


    "Feilong gang." Lindane has a wonderful way.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "yes, this sect once flourished in Qingcheng city. It''s said that there were tens of thousands of disciples." In fact, what Wang Xiao said is no exaggeration. Because at its peak, there were at least tens of thousands of external members and internal members. It''s just that although there are many people in this sect, their strength is very poor. Even the Yellow level experts have only two people. It''s useless for such a sect, even if there are many people, they are not killed by themselves in the end.


    "As for this sect, did they give it up to you, or did you pay for it?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Xiaochun then said: "do you think Wang Xiao is a good man? He will be willing to pay for it. He will certainly destroy this sect."


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. It seems that he can''t believe that Wang Xiao has destroyed such a powerful sect.


    When he saw Lin Dan''s eyes, Wang Xiao said, "Lin Dan, this is a matter for people in the Wulin, so don''t interfere."


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell Lin Dan, but there are some things that you don''t need to know. Because it''s not good for Lin Dan to know those things. How can ordinary people like Lin Dan manage the fighting and killing in the Wulin.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said: "don''t tell me, but you Wulin people are really too much. You always occupy each other''s territory." In Lin Dan''s mind, Wang Xiao always dominates other people''s territory. The Feilong Gang, the Longhao family, the Huashao family, the gujia family, and the Langya gang are all occupied by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is really cruel. Fortunately, he was not born in ancient times. Lin Dan was sure that if Wang Xiao had been born in ancient times, he would have been an ambitious man.


    Because in ancient times, the strong were respected. As long as there were soldiers under their hands, the princes could lead the soldiers to fight in the world and occupy each other''s land.


    For Lin Dan''s complaint, Wang Xiao is very ashamed. Because Lin Dan actually said that he always occupied other people''s territory, which is the case in Wulin. The strong are respected. Whoever is powerful can arbitrarily occupy the other party''s territory. If the strength of the Huaxing Gang is not strong, it is not the Huaxing gang that dominates other people''s territory, but other sects that dominate their own territory. At that time, who will be in charge of themselves.


    "Lindane, let me show you around." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, let''s get going." Lin Dan shook his head. She didn''t want to delay Wang Xiao''s time, so Lin Dan just wanted to start now. Two days later, Wang Xiao was able to get familiar with the environment of Mount Tai.


    Sun Dafu came running, and when he saw Lin Dan, his eyes were dribbling. Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Because this guy is looking for death, he even looks at Lin Dan with his eyes. Does he want to make Lin Dan''s idea.


    Mad, sun Dafu doesn''t look at himself. With his appearance, he is not qualified to be with Lin Dan. It can be said that Lin Dan didn''t bother to look at him. Although Wang Xiao was not happy, he didn''t kick sun Dafu. He is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. If he really kicks him out at this time, it is estimated that sun Dafu will shout that he values color over friends and so on. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fall into such a charge. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by his brothers.


    "Hello, Lin Dan." Sun Dafu wiped his hand on his coat and then reached out to shake hands with Lin Dan.


    Looking at his wretched appearance, Wang Xiao really wants to cut off sun Dafu''s hand. Uncle''s, it''s so irritating. This guy even thinks he doesn''t exist. Does he think he is the air? He even stretches out his dog paw and wants to shake hands with lindane.


    Lin Dan knew sun Dafu because he had followed Wang Xiao for a long time. Lin Dan generally knows the old cadres of Huaxing Gang, but she doesn''t know the new members of Huaxing gang.


    "Hello, sun Dafu." Lin Dan extended his hand generously and shook hands with sun Dafu gently.


    Fortunately, sun Dafu''s grandson is not too much, because he just casually shook hands with Lin Dan and then released his hand without any trace. Wang Xiao promised that if sun Dafu was dishonest and didn''t want to let go of Lin Dan''s hand before, Wang Xiao would just take out the grandson. Fortunately, sun Dafu knew he could not take advantage of Lin Dan, so after shaking hands with Lin Dan, he took back his dog paws.


    If sun Dafu knew that Wang Xiao thought his hand was a dog''s paw, he would have a great opinion.

 Chapter 1585

    "Beauty Lin Dan, I''m sun Dafu. I''m hard and tired. I''ve worked hard for the rise of Huaxing gang. But fortunately, with the efforts of sun Dafu, Huaxing gang has risen rapidly and become the most powerful sect in Ninghai province. " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao''s face was a little black, because sun Dafu regarded himself as transparent. Mad, what did the grandson say to Lin Dan? Under his leadership, Huaxing Gang made great progress. Damn, is Huaxing Gang advancing by leaps and bounds under the leadership of sun Dafu. Because Huaxing Gang rose under its own leadership, what does it have to do with sun Dafu. Fortunately, those members of Huaxing Gang didn''t hear sun Dafu''s words. If they heard sun Dafu''s words, they would not forgive sun Dafu and blow him out.


    "Sun Dafu, thank you so much." Lin Dan smiles. No matter what sun Dafu said was true or false, Lin Dan didn''t care.


    The reason why Lin Dan doesn''t care whether sun Dafu''s words are true or false is that she is too lazy to compare with sun Dafu. And a look at Sun Dafu like this, we know that he is a very fond of bragging. Lin Dan has seen a lot of people like sun Dafu.


    "No hard work, no hard work. For the sake of Huaxing Gang, I''m not afraid of any more hardships, because this is what I should do." After getting Lin Dan''s praise, sun Dafu said with a smile. This guy''s proud smile is like getting Lin Dan''s heart.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly, because this Birdman can boast too much. Mad, he''s not ashamed. He''s working for Huaxing. In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, it seems that sun Dafu has never worked hard for Huaxing gang. This guy is very selfish. He always thinks about his own interests. It''s estimated that he has long forgotten the interests of Huaxing gang.


    Lin Dan and sun Dafu polite after a few words, she did not want to talk with sun Dafu.


    When sun Dafu saw Xiaochun beside Lin Dan, he continued to smile: "Xiaochun beauty, I have heard of your name for a long time. Today, I saw you, and you are really valiant." After that, he also stretched out his paw and wanted to shake hands with Xiao Chun.


    It''s not Wang Xiao who beats sun Dafu. How can Xiao Chun shake hands with him. Having known Xiaochun for such a long time, Wang Xiao hasn''t seen her shake hands with that man. It''s estimated that Xiaochun won''t pay attention to sun Dafu. Sure enough, Xiaochun looks at Sun Dafu with a straight eyebrow and looks at him in disgust.


    Sun Dafu took back his hand awkwardly. He thought to himself, uncle, this girl doesn''t give me face. If I have a chance in the future, I must deal with her severely. But these are just sun Dafu''s fantasies, because he has no chance to clean up Xiaochun.


    "Lin Dan, go to my hall and have a rest. They may come soon." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Lin Dan nodded.


    Wang Xiao, Lin Dan and Xiao Chun leave. Along the way, Xiao Chun is still cold, as if Wang Xiao owes her millions. Wang Xiao was also dissatisfied when he saw that Xiao Chun was still black.


    Because this is the Huaxing Gang, not the company, nor her Xiaochun''s territory. But Xiaochun is really a girl. In her own territory, she even shows a cold look, as if she owes her millions. If those members of Huaxing Gang see that she doesn''t give them face, they will be filled with indignation.


    For Lin Dan''s sake, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Xiao Chun. Anyway, Xiaochun is Lin Dan''s bodyguard and friend, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have a conflict with Xiaochun. Because he knows very well that if he conflicts with Xiao Chun, Lin Dan will not feel well either.


    Gu Long and Gu Hu are going out when they meet Wang Xiao and Lin Dan. When he saw Lin Dan, Gu Long stepped forward quickly. "Miss lindane, long time no see. Welcome."


    "Ha ha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you recently?" Asked Lin Dan. She knew Gu Long a long time ago. Because Guan Gu Long had been following Wang Xiao, Lin Dan knew Gu Long many years ago and knew that Gu Long was Wang Xiao''s good brother.


    "Very well, thank you for your concern." Gu Long said.


    Gu Hu is also polite to say hello to Lin Dan. They all know that Lin Dan and Wang Xiao have a good relationship, so they both respect Lin Dan very much. Because they respect Wang Xiao, they also respect everyone around him.


    Lin Dan doesn''t put on airs at all. No matter Gu Long or Gu Hu, she greets them politely. Gu Long and Gu Hu simply and politely greet each other, and then they leave quickly, because they don''t want to disturb the time Wang Xiao and Lin Dan spend together. They all know that since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was very busy, so he seldom met with Lin Dan. Brother Xiao seldom meets Lin Dan once, so they give the space to Lin Dan and Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao took Lin Dan into the hall, he asked him to take a seat.


    "Thank you." Lindane.


    "What else are you going to do with me?" For Lin Dan''s politeness, Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan replied: "after all, this is your Huaxing gang. You should be polite."


    Xiao Chun sat with a straight face beside Lin Dan. Although this is Huaxing Gang, although this is Wang Xiao''s territory, she still ignores Wang Xiao and seems to be too lazy to look at him. Wang Xiao also turned a blind eye to the old-fashioned expression of Xiao Chun. In any case, over the years, Xiao Chun has not given himself a good look. If the girl gives herself a good look or smiles at herself, Wang Xiao is not used to it.A woman brought tea and put it in front of Wang Xiaosan. The woman stepped down respectfully. Every time there are distinguished guests in Huaxing Gang, they will bring tea and water. In today''s society, many big families and sects have their subordinates.


    Lin Dan picked up the tea cup, then slowly tasted a mouthful of tea, and then praised: "good, very good, this tea is very good."


    Wang Xiao thought, of course, the tea of Huaxing Gang is very good. Can it be very bad. Xiao Chun sits beside Lin Dan in a cold way. She neither drinks tea nor talks. It''s like Wang Xiao owes her a few million dollars. She always looks unhappy.


    "Xiaochun, this tea is very good. You can have a taste of it." Lin Dan said.


    "No, I don''t like tea." Xiaochun looks old-fashioned.


    "Xiaochun, it''s rare for us to relax and come out. Since we are going out this time, we should keep a relaxed and entertaining mood instead of a worried look." Lin Dan looked serious. Maybe she can''t stand the old-fashioned way of Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao immediately said: "Lin Dan, what you said is really reasonable. Since it''s rare to come out once, you should keep a relaxed mood instead of always holding a straight face like some people, just like others owe her millions."


    Xiaochun doesn''t look down on Wang Xiao because she feels that Wang Xiao is really hateful and ridicules herself.


    Since the meeting of the king of medicine began two days later, many strong members of the Wulin sect have rushed to Mount Tai. These people plan to reach Mount Tai today or before tomorrow morning.


    Especially those who want to attend the Yaowang meeting, they want to get to Mount Tai ahead of time, and then get familiar with the environment. As for those who just visit the Yaowang conference, they are not in a hurry. Anyway, there are still two days left, and there is plenty of time. And they don''t attend, they just visit, so they don''t need to be familiar with the environment.


    Jueming building, the building owner has arranged everything, he has planned to set out, with the strong people of Jueming building. Although he has no miracle doctor in Jueming building, he still wants to fight hard. Because of such a good opportunity, jueminglu doesn''t want to give up. Even if the strong men under his command have no artistic talents, it''s better to fight hard than to watch the loss of great opportunities.


    "Landlord, the divine gate has already ordered us to stop Wang Xiao at the king of medicine meeting and not let him get the place." Behind the landlord, the man in black reminded.


    "I see." The landlord sighed.


    Last time, Shenmen ordered himself to kill Wang Xiao. After getting the order from the God gate, the landlord knows that it is unrealistic to kill Wang Xiao in the hands of tianxingzi with his own strength. So he joined hands with Fazu to deal with Wang Xiao. At that time, it was about to succeed, but who could have thought that the strong men of the Zhou family actually appeared. After the failure of that mission, the landlord was also condemned by the people of Shenmen, which made him very angry.


    Because at least he is also a dignified master of heaven steps, and the owner of Jueming building. Can God door of those who do not give their face, actually blame themselves, the mood of the landlord can be good. Just think of the strength of the God gate, and he is a member of the God gate, the landlord will swallow. To tell you the truth, the landlord already has some regrets. He regrets that he shouldn''t have dealt with Wang Xiao again and again. As a result, Jueming Lou and Huaxing gang are immortal now.


    And even if I offended Wang Xiao, why didn''t I take the opportunity to kill him. When the Huaxing gang was not very strong at the beginning, he should destroy it. But the landlord didn''t do that, although Wang Xiao was the enemy of Jueming building again and again, Jueming building failed to deal with Wang Xiao again and again. But for the existence of Wang Xiao, the landlord has not been in the eye, or even in mind. It was not until Wang Xiao rose and grew up that the landlord began to notice Wang Xiao. However, when he began to pay attention to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao and he were no longer the Wu Xia amung.


    If he had paid special attention to Wang Xiao at the beginning, as long as there was a slight sign of Wang Xiao''s rise, the landlord would have killed him directly, then he would not have the current distress. What''s more hateful is that the people of Shenmen force themselves to deal with Wang Xiao again and again, which makes the landlord very upset.


    "Landlord, why don''t we send someone to kill Wang Xiao on the way. You can''t kill Wang Xiao, just hurt him. Once Wang Xiao is injured, he can''t play better. " Said the man in black.


    "No, the old man of tianxingzi used to take Wang Xiao seriously. Now that the conference of king of medicine is about to start, we have no chance to start." The landlord shook his head. They have never thought about this kind of thing, and they have even done it many times. However, every time they sent out killers, those men either failed or were killed by Wang Xiao. So the landlord can be sure that if he continues to send strong men to deal with Wang Xiao this time, he will surely fail.


    "Landlord, what shall we do? Do you want to sit and watch Wang Xiao get the place, and then go into the chaotic space and become a master of heaven level? " The man in black asked anxiously. In fact, he is also very worried that once Wang Xiaojin is promoted to heaven, then Wang Xiao''s combat effectiveness will be extremely strong.

 Chapter 1586

    It should be noted that Wang Xiao is just the realm of the later stage of the earth stage, which can be comparable to the strong one of the first stage of the heaven stage. If Wang Xiaojin ascended to heaven, it would be very dangerous for them. Like Wang Xiao, who is very talented and has great fighting power once promoted, they must be killed. In the past, they didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao grew up under their eyes. But this time, they must kill Wang Xiao. Before Wang Xiao was promoted to heaven, they will completely kill Wang Xiao.


    The landlord clenched his fist: "I won''t sit by and watch Wang Xiao become a master of heaven, absolutely not, because he has to die." I saw the landlord''s eyes burst out a strong intention to kill, the sharp eyes, like a sharp sword.


    The man in black nodded at this time, indicating that what the landlord said is very reasonable. He really can''t just sit by and watch Wang Xiao become a heaven level expert. He can''t watch Wang Xiao rise and become powerful, because it''s really a huge threat to them.


    The landlord continued: "I believe that many people will not watch Wang Xiao become a master of the heaven level, neither the people of poison gate nor the people of enamel mountain. So as long as we can make use of these relationships and unite with these people, I believe there must be a way to deal with Wang Xiao."


    "The landlord is right." The man continued.


    The landlord''s deep eyes look at the distant sky in front of him. He is also worried at this time. Because the landlord doesn''t know whether he can stop Wang Xiao this time, and let him get a place in the chaos space to become a heaven level master.


    However, no matter what, he will stop Wang Xiao this time. Because the owner is very clear that this is the last chance, once the last chance fails. Not only to him, but also to the whole Jueming building.


    There are many people with this idea, not only the sect leader, but also many people don''t want Wang Xiao to rise. Because the rise of Wang Xiao will affect them and threaten them, many people want to strangle Wang Xiao and prevent his rise. It''s not that Wang Xiao is annoying, that''s why so many people want to treat him. No matter who has established a sect, it will affect and bring benefits to many people.


    For example, the rise of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang has affected the interests of many people. Because if Huaxing Gang wants to rise, it needs a lot of territory and interests. But those sects who have risen first have occupied the territory and interests. In this case, if Wang Xiao wants to rise, he can only steal the interests from those people.


    Wang Xiao drinks tea with Lin Dan and Xiao Chun in the hall. He has to wait for Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong. Once these people arrived at Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao set out immediately without any delay. He only hoped that the meeting would go smoothly without too many setbacks. Because Wang Xiao wants to get the place smoothly, and then smoothly enter the chaotic space, and then become a heaven level master. Once you become a heaven level master, you can help master to fulfill that wish. But Wang Xiao is very clear that there are always some people who do not want to let themselves rise, so they will try every means to prevent their rise.


    But Wang Xiao is not afraid. Since those people want to stop themselves, and since they don''t want to see themselves rise, they should do it. Wang Xiao is ready to meet those people. Although there are many people who do not want to see themselves rise, there are others who support him.


    It is very likely that there will be a bloodbath at this king of Medicine Conference, and he will rise in the bloodbath. God gate, jueminglou, poison gate, enamel mountain, these sects and forces want to block their rise, they dream. Wang Xiao will prove with his actions that they can''t stop themselves. Wang Xiao will use his strength to prove that he is not the weak person before. Now he is no longer the bullying Wang Xiao before. I remember when I first became a strong man, even a little wolf king could deal with himself.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was preoccupied, Lin Dan asked, "Wang Xiao, what are you thinking about? I think you are preoccupied."


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao said.


    "Do you feel a lot of pressure?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "there is some pressure."


    "Just let it be. Just try your best. If you try your best, even if you can''t get the place, everyone will understand you." Lin Dan comforted. Although she also wants Wang Xiao to get the place, it''s better to get the first place, but she doesn''t want to put pressure on Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Wang Xiao said with thanks.


    Xiaochun then despised: "as long as you have the ability, how can you get the pressure?". Only those who are mediocre, only those who are incompetent, will say that there is a lot of pressure. "


    "Xiao Chun, don''t say that." Lin Dan looked serious.


    Because it was Lin Dan who blamed himself, Xiao Chun didn''t speak.


    "It''s OK. In fact, what Xiaochun said is reasonable. People who are really capable will not have pressure." Wang Xiao said. For example, Qin Tian is not expected to be under pressure. Although Qin Tian is not that kind of self righteous person, Wang Xiao can see from Qin Tian''s eyes that he is extremely conceited and doesn''t pay attention to all his opponents. Because Qin Tian has that strength, maybe all those people who attended the king of Medicine Conference didn''t want to get the first place, didn''t want to beat Qin Tian.Not only those people have no confidence to beat Qin Tian to get the first place, but also Wang Xiao himself is not sure. Qin Tian''s ability is very big. Even if he goes all out, he may not be able to beat Qin Tian and can''t compete with Qin Tian.


    But Wang Xiao is not afraid of him, just respect such opponents, but he is not afraid of such opponents. The stronger the opponent, the stronger Wang Xiao''s determination to win. If all the opponents are mediocre, it''s useless to get the first place.


    Wang Xiaoning can be all opponents and Qin Tian the same strong, even if not ranked also OK, but he does not want all opponents are pigs, vulnerable. Because if so, even if you get a place, you are not excited and have no sense of achievement.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." Sun Dafu''s voice rang out and he entered the hall. After he entered the hall, he actually looked at Lin Dan and smiled, as if he had a good relationship with Lin Dan. For sun Dafu''s smile, Lin Dan is also a smile.


    Sun Dafu took another look at Xiao Chun, also showing a smiling expression. Just see sun Dafu that face detestable smile, Xiaochun white him a look, do not put him in the eye. Sun Dafu was a little upset because Xiaochun didn''t give himself face again and again. Ma De, this is Huaxing gang. It''s sun Dafu''s territory. Xiao Chun doesn''t give himself face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    It''s a shame that this guy should look at Lin Dan and Xiao Chun in a daze.


    "Gang leader, Jin Hu and Li Yuanhong are here." Sun Dafu said.


    "I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Lin Dan put down her cup and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, since they are here, let''s start now."


    "Good." Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay. If he was on his way now, he would reach Mount Tai tomorrow morning at the latest. If you get there ahead of time, you can get familiar with the environment there. Shifu must have reached Mount Tai. As long as you go to Mount Tai, you can see Shifu.


    Wang Xiao left with Lin Dan and Xiao Chun because Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong arrived. When sun Dafu looks at Lin Dan''s leaving, he thinks to himself that the leader of the gang really is. He even takes a beautiful woman to attend the king of medicine meeting. Is it a tour for the leader to be the king of medicine meeting.


    It''s better to have status. For example, the leader of a gang can bring beautiful women with him when he goes to the king of medicine conference because he has status. Because they have no status, they can''t take beautiful women with them.


    Sun Dafu is envious of Wang Xiao. He can bring beautiful women to such an important meeting. Just like those Marshals in the past, they can take beautiful women with them when they go to battle, but those soldiers don''t have such high rights. They can only watch the marshals holding beautiful women.


    When Wang Xiao came to the parking lot, he saw people like Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong waiting in the parking lot.


    "Master." When Jin Hu saw Wang Xiao coming, he saluted him. He respects Wang Xiao very much. One reason is that Wang Xiao is very powerful. He is the leader of Huaxing gang and his boss. Moreover, because Wang Xiao was kind to him, at the beginning, Wang Xiao not only didn''t kill him, but also important himself. It is because of Wang Xiao''s reuse that she has achieved her present success and status.


    "Thank you so much." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Guild leader, if you can follow you to Mount Tai, it''s my blessing. How can you say it''s hard?" Golden Tiger guest airway.


    Li Yuanhong also walked to Wang Xiao with a smile. He hugged his fist and said, "leader Wang, we are going to set out with you again this time. I miss the old days. We brothers often take risks together. "


    "In the future, we can also take risks together. We are all brothers. Naturally, we will never leave." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong immediately echoed: "brother, you are right. We are all brothers. We will be able to take risks together in the future." Although Wang Xiao''s strength exceeds his own, Li Yuanhong still feels that in fact, Wang Xiao has not changed at all, and is still the same as Wang Xiao before. There are few people like Wang Xiao. Many people who used to be brothers, as long as one party''s strength exceeds the other, their relationship will gradually fade. But Wang Xiao is different, Wang Xiao is still the same as before, still regard himself as a good friend.


    Wang Xiao looked at Lin Dan beside him, and then said to Li Yuanhong and others, "this is Lin Dan, the boss of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group and my good friend. She is also invited by the Chinese Medicine Association this time, so she has to go with us. "


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "Hello everyone, I''m sorry to disturb you. I hope I didn''t give you any trouble."


    "Ha ha, no trouble, no trouble at all. Miss Lin Dan, I, Li Yuanhong, have heard of you for a long time, but I''ve never been able to see you. I saw you today, and you are really a perfect match for gang leader Wang." Li Yuanhong praised.


    For Li Yuanhong''s praise, Lin Dan just casually smiles, and then he looks worried. Because Lin Dan knows that she and Wang Xiao may not have a future. If it is in the past, she still has confidence that she and Wang Xiao will be together in the future. But now she is very clear that there is little possibility of a future with Wang Xiao, and she does not know what happened in the end, why Wang Xiao suddenly changed so much.Jin Hu also greets Lin Dan, and his attitude towards Lin Dan is also very respectful and polite, because Jin Hu knows the relationship between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, and as Wang Xiao''s subordinate, he is naturally extremely polite to the people around him.


    For golden tiger''s greetings, Lin Dan is also very polite response.

 Chapter 1587

    Xiaochun stood behind Lin Dan, and no one said hello to her. Those people didn''t even look at themselves. She thinks that Wang Xiao is expected to neglect himself and deliberately refuse to give himself face, so in front of these people, Wang Xiao deliberately does not introduce himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did it on purpose. Since Xiaochun ignored herself and didn''t give her face, why did she give her face. Face is given to each other, and there is no need for Wang Xiao to flatter Xiao Chun.


    Because Wang Xiao didn''t introduce Xiao Chun, Li Yuanhong didn''t ask her. They are all very smart. When Wang Xiao didn''t introduce Xiao Chun, they knew that either the status of this woman was very low or the relationship between Wang Xiao and this woman was very poor.


    "Lord Wang, when shall we start?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Now." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong only brought one of the middle rank''s subordinates. With the two of them, Wang Xiao had five rank masters. The rest of sun Dafu, Gu Hu and Xiao Chun are all xuanjie masters, while Lin Dan is an ordinary person.


    There are nine people in the line, so we need a medium-sized van. Since we started together, we didn''t want to separate, but these are not problems, because Huaxing gang has plenty of vehicles. Among Wang Xiao, whether they are Huaxing Gang, dadaomen or Lin Dan''s company, they all belong to people with high status. Money is not a problem, and vehicles are not a problem. After Wang Xiao arranged a medium-sized black van, Gu Hu drove it himself, then drove slowly away.


    Lin Dan sits beside Wang Xiao. She leans against the window and opens the glass window, because Lin Dan doesn''t like the dull feeling. After the members of Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao''s car slowly driving away, they all waved goodbye to Wang Xiao one after another.


    "Lord, I wish you the best."


    "I hope you will come back soon."


    Those members of Huaxing Gang waved goodbye one after another.


    Zhong Liwei also waved goodbye and watched the car drive away with a smile. Since he joined the Huaxing Gang, he regarded it as his own home and the belonging of his life. Time flies. I remember when I first joined the Huaxing Gang, the members of the Huaxing Gang didn''t believe in themselves, and even defended themselves. However, with the efforts of Zhong Liwei, those members gradually accepted themselves and regarded themselves as a member of Huaxing gang.


    "Gang leader, come back as soon as possible, we are waiting for you, waiting for you to get the news of the first place."


    Although Wang Xiao''s car has been far away, the voices of those members can still be heard.


    Lin Dan then said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you are so popular. These members of Huaxing Gang respect you so much."


    Gu Hu complacent way: "that is of course, we Xiaoge is the leader of Huaxing Gang, is everyone''s spiritual leader, can not be respected by everyone?"


    "Gu Hu, you''d better concentrate on driving. Is it your duty to talk here?" Sun Dafu despised the way. This guy pretended to be a bull in front of Lin Dan, as if he was the boss here.


    But Sun Dafu''s character is like this. As long as he is in front of the beauties, he likes to pretend to be a big brother. He is worried that if he doesn''t pretend to be a big brother, the beauties won''t notice him.


    In real life, there are many people like sun Dafu. Many men like to pretend to be big brother in front of beautiful women. For example, some gangsters like to beat their younger brother in front of beauties to show their status.


    "Sun Dafu, brother Xiao, do you have a part in pretending here?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu was embarrassed. He wanted to refute Gu Hu, but he didn''t dare to speak when he thought that Wang Xiao was here. Because sun Dafu is really worried. If Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, has an opinion on himself, he will throw himself out.


    Only after seeing Lin Dan''s beautiful face, he was really not reconciled. "Beauty Lin Dan, I''m not bragging. In the whole Huaxing Gang, I''m sun Dafu. It''s just that I''m not selfish and I don''t care about fame and wealth. If I care about those things and pay attention to those things, then I, sun Dafu, already have a great life experience. "


    Lin Dan found that sun Dafu had some meaning, he was eloquent and boastful. "What do you care?" Lin Dan asked casually. Anyway, it was ok, so Lin Dan talked to sun Dafu and listened to his boasting.


    Although sun Dafu likes to brag, he is really interesting.


    Seeing that Lin Dan seemed to like him, sun Dafu said, "I don''t like anything, I just like true love. It''s just that I was born at a wrong time. I was born in this era. Although I have some family background and skills, I can''t find a woman who really loves me. God is so unfair. "


    "You are a man of love and righteousness." Lin Dan praised.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are bright, because Lin Dan praises himself, and Lin Dan''s beauty praises that she is a man who values love and righteousness. Does she have a good feeling for herself. As soon as I read this, I saw sun Dafu was very excited, so I sent him to Lin Dan immediately."What''s the use of emphasizing emotion and righteousness in this era? It''s better to be eloquent. For example, there are some people who are always surrounded by beautiful women and change one by one every day. But I, sun Dafu, who is very devoted to love, can''t find my own true love. " Sun Dafu said.


    Listening to sun Dafu''s complaint, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out of the car. Mad, this guy is actually gossiping in front of lindane. Does this guy want to rob lindane. However, Wang Xiao did not pay attention to sun Dafu as a clown. Because Wang Xiao let him pursue Lin Dan first, and he could surpass him at any time.


    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Dan said.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to say that it was Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. But he didn''t dare to say it, because he was afraid that he would be retaliated by the gang leader if he named Wang Xiao directly. There''s no way. Who let the leader have such status and power. If the guild leader wants to deal with himself, he can make himself miserable at any time.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a metaphor. In fact, in today''s society, there are many people like me." Sun Dafu said casually. He felt that this opportunity was a pity, because he could directly say the name of Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, and destroy his beautiful image in Lin Dan''s heart. But I can''t take the best chance in my life.


    Lin Dan asked, "is that Wang Xiao you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, yes." Sun Dafu said excitedly. He didn''t dare to say it was Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect that Lin Dan asked himself if he was Wang Xiao, so sun Dafu answered excitedly. But as soon as the voice fell, sun Dafu realized the mistake. "No, not our leader." Sun Dafu immediately changed his tune.


    "Poof


    Lin Dan covered his mouth and said with a smile: "you''re really interesting. One moment you admit it''s Wang Xiao, but another moment you dare not admit it''s Wang Xiao. If it''s really him, why are you afraid? Don''t worry. As long as I''m Lin Dan, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to do anything to you. "


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao wrongly, showing a look of injustice. It seems to tell Wang Xiao that it''s not his own fault. It''s Lin Dan''s own words. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Hum."


    Wang Xiao just hummed coldly, and then frightened sun Dafu to tremble. He couldn''t help wiping his sweat. It was careless of him to slander Wang Xiao in front of Lin Dan. He can imagine how sad his life will be in the future. Once he is hated by Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, his future will come to an end. Although he said something in front of Lin Dan, he had no intention of fame and wealth, but these are deceptive.


    "Coward, people will scare you into such a cold hum. With your character, you have the face to boast in front of Lin Dan. You''d better go back to farming." Xiao Chun looked at Sun Dafu and despised him.


    Sun Dafu has long been disagreeable with her, because Xiao Chun can see that sun Dafu belongs to the kind of person who only knows how to brag, but has no ability at all.


    Sun Dafu didn''t speak and sat in the car honestly. Although he was despised by Xiao Chun, although he had a lot of opinions, he just didn''t dare to make a speech. Because he can see that Wang Xiao has already had an opinion on himself, so he wants to be silent for a while. He only hopes that the leader will treat himself as the air and not think about himself.


    "You don''t know. Sun Dafu is a bully all day, but he is like a pug in front of our leader." Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu. It''s really cool to be able to attack sun Dafu. As long as there is an opportunity, Gu Hu will seize it to attack sun Dafu. Because in Gu Hu''s view, if we seize the opportunity, we can''t deal a severe blow to sun Dafu. That''s a waste of time.


    "Really?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Gu Hu said: "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Huaxing to ask. Everyone in Huaxing can testify. How can I cheat you? "


    Lin Dan turned and looked at Sun Dafu with a smile. When he found Lin Dan''s beautiful smile, sun Dafu almost drooled. In fact, he is also very depressed. Why do all the beauties around Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, have the looks of a country and a city. In sun Dafu''s impression, all the beauties around Wang Xiao are very beautiful indeed. He also wanted to find such a beautiful woman, but fantasy was only fantasy after all. Although he tried hard, he still achieved nothing.


    "Sun Dafu, is all that Gu Hu said true?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes turned white. He looked up at the top of the car and didn''t seem to hear Lin Dan''s words.


    Xiaochun then dissatisfied: "Hey, Lin Dan asked you, why don''t you talk, where is your bragging ability before."


    Gu Hu seized the opportunity to say: "you don''t ask him, he is a man who wants to face and suffer. He has no status. He brags all day and brags about how capable he is. In fact, he is just a poor man."


    When sun Dafu''s eyes turned white, he saw that his eyes turned white were also dribbling around, probably thinking about things. General sun Dafu in thinking about things, will show such an expression, eyes constantly rolling.


    "Beauty Lin Dan, it''s not that I''m afraid of the leader, but that I respect him. If you have to ask me like this, I don''t know how to answer you. It seems that people often ask me whether the leader has made a great contribution to Huaxing gang or sun Dafu has made a great contribution to Huaxing gang. When someone asks me like this, I can''t tell them directly and clearly. I can only answer them figuratively. " Sun Dafu said.

 Chapter 1588

    Lin Dan asked curiously, "how did you answer that?" She felt that sun Dafu was becoming more and more interesting. Although sun Dafu was very happy to boast, he was really funny. He was really a living treasure of Huaxing gang. Why didn''t he find out that Huaxing gang had such a living treasure before.


    "When people ask me questions like this, I always tell them," Sun said. If the Huaxing Gang is the earth and its members are human beings on the earth, then the leader of the gang is the sun and my sun Dafu is the moon. If there is no sun, there will be no human on the earth, but if there is no moon, there will be no day and night, and there will be no human. Therefore, both the moon and the sun are indispensable. "


    For sun Dafu''s story, Gu Hu is quite contemptuous, even dare not agree. Because he felt that sun Dafu was so shameless and shameless. Mad, this guy compares himself to the moon, the leader to the sun, the Huaxing Gang to the earth, and the members of the Huaxing Gang to human beings. He and Wang Xiao are indispensable to the Huaxing gang. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    Fortunately, the members of the Huaxing Gang didn''t hear this. Gu Hu was sure that if the members of the Huaxing Gang heard sun Dafu''s words, they would surely kill sun Dafu, because what is this guy? Is he qualified to be the moon of the Huaxing Gang. As for Wang Xiao, we all agree that he is the sun of Huaxing gang.


    "Sun Dafu, your answer is really interesting and your metaphor is really novel. Are you very educated?" Lin Dan praised. Although sun Dafu likes to brag and looks silly, his metaphor is very interesting.


    After getting Lin Dan''s praise, sun Dafu was very proud and said, "of course, I''m the only one who graduated from that school in our village. In our village, sun Dafu is the first person to graduate. Everyone says that I am a person with culture and ideals. Everyone says that I am the first person to go out of that mountain village. "


    When it comes to his cultural level, sun Dafu seems to be extremely proud, as if he is the only one in the village who graduated, and he really has a lot of face. For the sake of stupidity, I really like it.


    "Well, I''m just a primary school student. What''s worth showing off. Times have changed. You can go to the street now. Even beggars are middle school students or high school students. " Gu Hu beat sun Dafu said.


    Sun Dafu is very upset because Gu Hu always has trouble with himself. Every time he pretends to be in front of the beauties, and every time sun Dafu feels good about himself, Gu Hu will beat him and throw cold water at him, which makes sun Dafu feel very uncomfortable. Because he thinks, Gu Hu at this time deliberately with his own, deliberately embarrassed himself.


    "Gu Hu, do you want to die? Are you jealous of me?" Sun Dafu said angrily.


    "I''m jealous of you. You''re just a primary school student. What''s worth my jealousy. This year, not to mention primary school students, even college students, are all over the street. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ge Ke Ling, who let you get on the road in Huaxing Gang, you would have starved to death in the street. Where would you have the right to boast? " Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist. Because he was so angry, Gu Long didn''t give himself face. He hit himself in front of Lin Dan and beat himself to the skin. If it''s not because Wang Xiao and Gu Long are here, he may have pinched Gu Hu''s neck and killed him.


    Lin Dan said with a smile to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, I find that sun Dafu is really a living treasure of your Huaxing gang. With such a living treasure, it''s hard for you Huaxing Gang to be lonely."


    "It''s true. My brother is very active. Under his leadership, Huaxing gang has increased a lot of vitality." What Wang Xiao said was true. After sun Dafu, the atmosphere of Huaxing gang was very active. If there is no such talent as sun Dafu, it is estimated that the Huaxing gang will be very lonely. I wonder if you have found a problem, whether in a sect or a large company. As long as there is a person who likes bragging, the atmosphere will be more active.


    If everyone is honest and no one wants to brag, the atmosphere will be dull and lifeless.


    Gu Hu said: "it''s not that sun Dafu has always played the role of a clown. He always thinks he is great. But he did not know, in fact, in everyone''s mind, he is just a clown, no one is willing to pay attention to him. But when people are bored, they think of him as a crosstalk speaker. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Yuanhong laughed. Seeing that sun Dafu was very angry, Li Yuanhong said, "brother sun, don''t have any opinions. In fact, people like you are also very important. I don''t have talents like you in dadaomen. If you don''t dislike people, I welcome you in dadaomen."


    After that, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "brother, it''s not my brother. I want to rob you. If one day you don''t need sun Dafu, please give him to my dadaomen. I''m willing to hire him."


    "No, I don''t mind." Wang Xiao said.Sun Dafu is not only shameless, but also excited, as if he is worth showing off. He complacently said to Gu Hu: "Gu Hu, have you seen it? This is talent. People like me can go everywhere. Many people want to hire me. But you are such a waste, no one is willing to ask


    Gu Hu dismisses him because he doesn''t think sun Dafu is a talent. In his opinion, sun Dafu is a stupid guy.


    The car is driving fast towards Mount Tai. At this speed, it will reach Mount Tai tomorrow morning at the latest. Taishan is far away from Qingcheng city. It''s faster to fly, but it''s more convenient to have a private car. After all, you may need to use a car when you get there. And the time of Wang Xiao and others is not very tight, so there is no need to take a plane, just as driving a car to travel. Nowadays, many young people like to travel by car because of the great pressure of work.


    If Wang Xiao and others fly, they can reach Mount Tai before dark. Although there are no ordinary women xiudan among them. But Wang Xiao and others with them to fly, also cost not much real gas, but also very relaxed.


    But after yanru could see the scenery and get along with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao gave up the plan of flying. I haven''t been with Lin Dan for a long time. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao seldom gets along with Lin Dan. Even if we meet each other, it''s only ten minutes, or at most a few hours. On this trip to Mount Tai, he had at least a lot of time to interact with Lin Dan. Although Wang Xiao''s character has changed a lot because of long Yali''s affair, and he doesn''t want to be flirtatious and deliberately stay away from some women, Lin Dan is also Wang Xiao''s best friend. They have been together for a long time.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately stay away from Lin Dan, who was a good friend for many years. As long as he can stick to his heart. As long as Wang Xiao can restrain himself, as long as he doesn''t do those things to Lin Dan, there will be no excuse for long Yali.


    Thinking of longyali, Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy. Since these days, Wang Xiao''s heart is heavy every time he thinks of longyali. Because Wang Xiao didn''t know how she was and what kind of life she was living. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, longyali''s life must be very hard and not easy. Just hate yourself, hate yourself. Because they do not have the ability, no strength, so unable. Although I know that longyali is really suffering from pain, I know that longyali is waiting for herself, waiting for herself to rescue her. But Wang Xiao is still powerless, he still has no ability to save longyali.


    That time on enamel mountain, if Wang Xiao had been promoted to the top of heaven, if he could defeat Fazu, if he could control Fazu, he could take longyali away safely, and longyali would not suffer. But, life has no if, reality is reality. When dissatisfied with the reality, when many people in real life are not satisfied with the status quo, many people will think if. If you are not an ordinary person, if you can live in a big family, if you are a rich second generation, then how wonderful life will be.


    Just, although those people think about a lot of if, but there will never be if in the world. If you want to change something, or want to change your own destiny, you can''t think about if all day long, you can only rely on your own efforts, continuous efforts.


    As the speed is very fast, the scenery on both sides of the road is a little hazy and hard to see. Lin Dan found that Wang Xiao''s mood was somewhat depressed. She wanted to ask Wang Xiao, but after thinking about it, Lin Dan still didn''t ask Wang Xiao. She is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, but also found that today''s own, and Wang Xiao''s relationship gradually farther and farther, even if he now asked Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not tell himself, in this case, why should she ask Wang Xiao.


    Meanwhile, the wife and the patriarch were flying in the clouds. They are both strong in the sky level realm, so they can hide in the cloud and fly fast in the cloud. Because there are countless clouds covered the two bodies, so the people below can not see them.


    The vast sea of clouds in the sky, like the endless tide, surging from the two people''s side. The white sea of clouds, like countless silks, seems extremely soft and delicate. Just when I reach out and want to touch these clouds, I find that these vast clouds can only be seen, but can''t be touched.


    The vast sky is covered by a vast sea of clouds. Below the sea of clouds is the beautiful earth. This scene is very beautiful and spectacular, people who have not experienced it can not imagine how magical and beautiful it is. Although the scenery in front of us is very beautiful, and the endless sea of clouds is magnificent, my wife and the patriarch have no intention to watch these at this time. Because the two people''s eyes have been watching the black car below, where there are their children, what people have to protect.


    Wang Xiao is the most important person in their lives, so they must protect Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao set out, the clan and the patriarch set out immediately, secretly protecting Wang Xiao all the way. They don''t want Wang Xiao to know, don''t want Wang Xiao to know that they are good to him and care about him. Because his wife and clan leader knew that even Wang Xiao knew, he would not appreciate them. They just want to pay for Wang Xiao in obscurity and protect Wang Xiao in silence.

 Chapter 1589

    As long as their children are safe, as long as their children live healthy, everything is not important. They don''t need Wang Xiao''s gratitude, because they are Wang Xiao''s parents, so no matter how much they pay for Wang Xiao, it''s worth it.


    In the hearts of parents, children are the most important. And for the sake of children, parents can give everything. However, as children, often can not understand the parents'' heart. But it''s not that Wang Xiao can''t understand the heart of the patriarch and his wife. It''s just that there is a barrier in his heart that he can''t cross.


    The wind is constantly blowing, even though the ground below is calm, but the sky is still windy. Under the strong wind, the vast sea of clouds is also like boiling water constantly rolling.


    The clothes of the wife and the patriarch were constantly rolled by the strong wind, which seemed to be a little cold. Although the wind is a little cold, the eyes of the wife and the patriarch are always watching the bottom, and they seem to be worried that Wang Xiao will disappear from their eyelids. In fact, with Wang Xiao''s current strength, she doesn''t need such protection from his wife and patriarch. Because Wang Xiao has been through his weakest childhood, how can ordinary people deal with him now.


    But the wife and the patriarch are still worried about Wang Xiao and their children, so they follow Wang Xiao all the time. As long as there is the slightest disturbance, they will immediately take action to get rid of those who threaten Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao and others are sitting in the car. He doesn''t know that his wife and patriarch are protecting themselves secretly. If he knew, Wang Xiao would let them go. Because today he does not need the protection of his wife and patriarch.


    If it was before, before Wang Xiao''s rise, he really needed the protection of his wife and patriarch. When you are very weak, when you are still very weak, where are your wife and clan leader, where are they? But when you rise, you will know your identity.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about these things, because he never wants to think about it. It''s just that Wang Xiao knows very well that he will meet his wife and clan leader at this meeting of the king of medicine. Although Wang Xiao wants to evade, even evade you again and again, the fact can''t be changed.


    Mount Tai is a famous mountain in China. The first is that Mount Tai is very high. As long as you can look at a distant place after climbing Mount Tai, it''s like the whole world is under your feet, which makes you feel like you are working hard. Moreover, because there is chaos space on the top of Mount Tai, once the king of medicine conference is over, those who have won the ranking can enter the chaos space.


    Chaotic space is on the top of Mount Tai. For so many years, Wang Xiao has never heard of the existence of this space. Moreover, although this space is on the top of Mount Tai, it has never been created. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, chaotic space may be covered by some magic power. When you need to open it, those old guys in China will use some magic powers.


    Mount Tai is very famous in China. From ancient times to the present, many people dream of climbing the Jedi to see all the mountains. In the history of the Chinese nation, many people once reached the top of Mount Tai. Among them, the most famous figures are Xu Xiake, Li Bai, Du Pu and so on.


    But among these people, the one Wang Xiao dislikes most is Du Pu. Although he was concerned about the safety of the country, he was a complete fan of the government. In duper''s life, his greatest wish was to be an official, even crazy to the point where he was terminally ill. It''s just that the more he wants to be an official, the more God doesn''t give him a chance. God wants to make people. Because of his frustration in life, the poems left by duper are all about the country and the people, or complaining and so on.


    This person''s life is very sad, to the late age, he can not even get the protection of life, once a child who is not full moon was starved to death. The songs of the thatched cottage broken by the autumn wind tell us more about Du Pu''s miserable life in his later years.


    In fact, living in any era is the survival of the fittest. For example, duper lived in a turbulent era. In this era, he had to be strong and healthy, be able to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and be able to contribute to the country, rather than just complaining and complaining about the reality like him. To say the least, even if he does not have the force of others and the ability to contribute to the country, he should at least take good care of his family and his wife and children.


    He can''t contribute to his country, at least don''t let his wife and children suffer, and don''t let his children starve to death, so that he was starved and frozen to death in his later years. This is the tragedy of not being able to integrate into the times, so duper is also a tragic figure of the times.


    Wang Xiao is different. He won''t worry about the country and the people, and he won''t complain about reality. Because what Wang Xiao needs, he will only fight for, regardless of everything to fight for, even if it is broken, even if it is bruised, Wang Xiao will fight for, or take good care of the people around him. Pulling away, Wang Xiao and others set out a few hours later, and finally drove out of Ninghai province. Fortunately, Gu Hu drove very fast, so it took only a few hours to drive out of Ninghai province.


    After driving out of the boundary of Ninghai Province, I enter a remote place, which is desolate and uninhabited. Looking up, it''s a depression, giving people a feeling that there is no Rooster crowing for thousands of miles. Although Huaxia has a large population, it is too large and its territory is vast. As a result, although it has a large population, there are still many barren places and many places are uninhabited. In the distance, the rolling mountains are lush and rugged.The lush and rolling mountains, as if there will never be an end, no one knows, the lush and rolling mountains have been extended to where and how far out.


    Those mountains stand quietly on the earth, and there are many strange shaped mountains. Some green peaks are like jade maids, wearing mysterious veil, gazing at the bottom with a smile. And some mountains are like flying dragons looking up at the sky above. Some mountain peaks are still like children worshiping Avalokitesvara, and the two nearby green peaks reflect each other. Looking at those strange shaped mountains, everyone was in a good mood.


    No matter Wang Xiao or Lin Dan or Li Yuanhong, they seldom go out. With a happy mood, they regard it as a trip. Because they are very busy, they don''t have much time to go out.


    Even if they go out, Wang Xiao and other people always come and go in a hurry. Even if they pass through some cities, they will not stay in the city and leave in a hurry. And in that city, they just left their footprints. This time, if it wasn''t for the king of medicine meeting, people would not go out together, sitting in the car together, looking at the scenery outside the window, looking at the lush mountains.


    In front of these green mountains and green waters, people are relaxed and happy, everyone''s mood is very good. Lin Dan also looked at the scenery with a smile. She said to Gu Hu, "Gu Hu, can you slow down? The scenery here is very good. I want to see more of it." Lin Dan said.


    Although she also wanted to reach the top of Mount Tai as soon as possible, the scenery here was very good, so Lin Dan planned to have a good look at the scenery here. Such a beautiful view is not always available. And even if we can have a chance to see such a beautiful scenery in the future, it is estimated that things will be different at that time. Because she is very clear, perhaps after this time, he did not have the opportunity to come out with Wang Xiao, accompany Wang Xiao to watch the scenery outside, so lindan want to cherish.


    With Wang Xiao by her side, she was in a good mood when she looked at the green mountains and waters. But if Wang Xiao is not at her side, even if she looks at the green mountains and waters outside, she probably doesn''t feel pleasant.


    "Miss Lin Dan, brother Xiao wants to get to Mount Tai as soon as possible." Gu Hu is the only one. Although he also wants to slow down, Wang Xiao has orders, so Gu Hu can''t disobey Wang Xiao''s orders unless Wang Xiao speaks in person.


    "Gu Hu, slow down." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu nodded. He is Wang Xiao''s brother, and he is also Wang Xiao''s subordinate. Therefore, Gu Hu has always been the capital of his subordinates and obeyed Wang Xiao''s orders.


    Lin Dan smiles at Wang Xiao and thanks him for his understanding.


    Wang Xiao said to Li Yuanhong, "Master Li, do you have any problem?"


    "Ha ha, brother, what''s my opinion. Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s OK to have a look at the scenery along the way, and I don''t attend the king of medicine meeting, so it doesn''t matter. " Li Yuanhong shook his head casually.


    For Li Yuanhong, this is just a small matter, so he won''t have an opinion. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, as long as he doesn''t worry about the delay, he doesn''t have the slightest opinion.


    "Wang Xiao, I just want to see the scenery here. After the car has passed this remote place, you can let Gu Hu hurry up." Lin Dan said.


    "It''s OK, as long as you like, as slow as you want." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Thank you." Thank you.


    Sun Dafu then said: "Lin Dan, in fact, you don''t have to thank our leader. Because you are a beauty, and our leader has this kind of character. He likes to work for those beauties. If it''s not because you''re a beauty, our leader will ignore you. "


    "Shut up and I''ll throw you down." Wang Xiao waved.


    Sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, so he had to shut up. Seeing his eyes rolling, he thought to himself that there were a lot of people going to the king of medicine conference this time. There must be a lot of girls and beauties among so many people.


    Sun Dafu plans to improve his image when he goes to Mount Tai this time. If you see those beauties, if you have a chance, you must take those beauties. Don''t miss the chance.


    Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao, "have you ever seen such a beautiful scenery?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''ve never seen so much time to go out every day, so I don''t envy you. And in the past, because the family rules were very strict, we girls couldn''t go out at will. In fact, although I''ve been through a lot of places, I go by plane directly. After signing the contract, I come back directly. " Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao said: "if you have time, you should try your best to rest and pay attention to your body. If the workbench is tired, your body can''t stand it."

 Chapter 1590

    "I see. Thank you for your concern. If only I could see such beautiful scenery and the magic of nature as you often do. " Lin Dan envied. In fact, she yearns for a free life and the kind of travel that she can''t let go. She can''t let go of everything now. She has a family and a company behind her. Those people in the family need to be themselves, so lindane can''t be the same as many people. He said to put it down and put it down directly. He was so natural and unrestrained to put it down without any procrastination.


    Wang Xiao can understand Lin Dan''s mood. He knows that in fact, Lin Dan is under great pressure. In fact, Lin Dan is also very tired. Although Lin Dan is a strong woman, even if she is a strong woman, she is tired and wants to let go.


    "In fact, I don''t have much time to travel now, and the reason why I see a lot of beautiful scenery is because I grew up in nature." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan was very curious and surprised to see Wang Xiao. After knowing Wang Xiao for so many years, she heard that Wang Xiao grew up in nature for the first time. Is there no home for Wang Xiao? Is there no hometown? Is there no concern for his family.


    Wang Xiao explained: "because I have no parents, my master raised me. And because my master lives in the mountains, I am a child growing up in the mountains. When I was a child, I always wanted to live in a big city, with high-rise buildings, lots of traffic and endless crowds. "


    In fact, what Wang Xiao said is true. When Wang Xiao was very young, every time he went into a big city with his master, when he saw the beauty in the big city, Wang Xiao always had the feeling of yearning for life in the big city. But when he grew up, he would establish the Huaxing Gang, and when Wang Xiao had countless worries, he yearned for his childhood life and the life in the mountains. Wang Xiao found that there was nothing wrong with living in the mountains. At least in the mountains of life, can be carefree, with the world, will not lead a life of intrigue.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with sympathetic eyes. When she learns about Wang Xiao''s life experience and her growing experience, she really sympathizes with Wang Xiao''s experience. In my mind. Lin Dan seems to see Wang Xiao''s life as a child, a very hard life in the mountains.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" When Lin Dan looked at himself, Wang Xiao asked.


    "I think you''re pathetic. I think you''re pathetic." Lin Dan sympathized.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t need other people''s pity, especially you."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, sun Dafu thought to himself, "blow it, blow it.". I didn''t expect that the leader of the gang could boast so much and speak so pitifully in front of a beautiful woman. Can a man get the sympathy of the beautiful women when he tells the sad life experience in front of a woman. If it is true, then I will also make up my life experience in front of the beauties. In this way, I can get the sympathy of the beauties.


    In fact, where does Sun Dafu know that many women in real life are not what he imagined. If sun Dafu really tells a beautiful woman about her life experience, if she hears about her life experience, she will think to herself, can she live a happy life with him in the future. Now many women are very realistic people, they are not afraid that this man is not handsome, they are afraid that the other party is poor.


    "Master Wang, actually I sympathize with your life experience. I''m 20 years older than you. During your suffering period, I was also a rich man. If I had known you earlier, I would have helped you Li Yuanhong said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother." Wang Xiao said casually.


    At this time, sun Dafu was depressed and said, "Master Li, as long as you have love, you can help a lot of people now, because there are many people who need your help now."


    "Oh, who is this man, please?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Gu Hu said at this time: "Master Li, sun Dafu must be talking about himself."


    Sure enough, sun Dafu said: "this person is me."


    Li Yuanhong looks at Sun Dafu puzzled, because he doesn''t know what help sun Dafu needs. Sun Dafu was a strong man in the later period of xuanjie, and also the elder of Huaxing gang. Although he was not the richest man in the world, he had no worries about his life.


    Sun Dafu said pitifully, "Master Li, you don''t know. Outsiders think that I''m sun Dafu''s life is very good. Don''t look at me as carefree all day, you think I''m not worried. In fact, my sun Dafu is bitter and tired. He needs help more than anyone else. It''s because he has no money, so no woman likes me. If there were no one to help me, I would be a bachelor. "


    Everyone thinks that it''s too fake for sun Dafu to cry for poverty. If even people like him are very poor, then there are many people in the world who can''t eat. It should be noted that sun Dafu has stood on the shoulders of many people. With his ability, he works as a bodyguard, and his annual salary is at least several million yuan. If people like him are poor, there will be no rich people in the world.


    Towards evening, Lin Dan felt a little hungry, because she was just an ordinary person, different from Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was a monk, even if she didn''t eat for a few days, but Lin Dan was different.She touched her stomach and then said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, let''s find a place to eat. I haven''t eaten for a long time. I feel so hungry."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Sun Dafu said: "beauty Lin Dan, there''s a hotel not far ahead. The location of the hotel is very good. He''s the only one who doesn''t go to the village in front of the hotel. Just bear with it, we''ll be here soon. "


    "How do you know there''s a hotel ahead?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Everyone is curious about sun Dafu. It''s the first time sun Dafu has followed you. How can he be so familiar with the situation here. When he saw countless people looking at him, sun Dafu felt very proud. Especially for Lin Dan''s inquiry, he has more face.


    "Beauty Lin Dan, because sun Dafu used to be a tourist and liked hiking and traveling very much. It''s not my boast. I went through a lot of places. For example, the Cape of good hope in Africa, the Grand Canyon in the kingdom of gold, and Egypt have all left the footprints of sun Dafu. " Sun Dafu shows off.


    "If you don''t brag, you''ll die." Gu Hu is very dissatisfied with sun Dafu''s boasting. He hated sun Dafu''s character very much, because sun Dafu only knew how to brag, and he always talked too much.


    "Sun Dafu, have you really been to so many places?" Lin Dan asked incredulously.


    "Of course, I''m sun Dafu, but I''m good at geography. I''ve never been there." Sun Dafu boasted.


    Gu Hu asked, "where is the kingdom of Jin, the kingdom of Bangzi, the kingdom of Arab States, and the kingdom of tortoise island?"


    Sun Dafu was silly because Gu Hu asked himself so many questions. He didn''t know where these countries were. In fact, he was just boasting at will before, but Sun Dafu didn''t expect that Gu Hu asked himself so many questions.


    "I can''t answer that. Boasting is not like that. I''d better use my head first." Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu.


    Maybe it was because of Gu Hu''s attack, so sun Dafu kept his head down and kept silent. However, although he boasted before, as sun Dafu said, there is really a hotel in front of him, and the location of the hotel is very good.


    There are no people and no villages here. A magnificent hotel is built under a mountain. The hotel is built in this kind of place. Many drivers are unfamiliar with the terrain, so when they see a hotel on the side of the road, they will stop their cars for accommodation.


    It seems that although sun Dafu talked a lot before, he still said the truth. Wang Xiao admires the owner of the hotel because he has a lot of vision and can build the hotel in such a place. But this kind of investment is also risky, and the risk is very high.


    Because the hotel will be built in such a place, although it has a unique advantage, there is no other branch. But because of the small population flow here, it''s easy to lose money and lose money. People without great courage can''t make such a big decision.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s Park in front." Lin Dan pointed to the front and said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded, then said to Gu Hu, "Gu Hu, stop in front of you."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu is very obedient to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    Lin Dan some apologetic to Li Yuanhong and others said: "sorry, delayed your time."


    Li Yuanhong shook his head indifferently and said, "Miss Lin Dan, you don''t have to say these sorry words to us. Since we all go out together, we should help and take care of each other."


    Even if Lin Dan wasted more time, even if Li Yuanhong was dissatisfied, but in front of Wang Xiao, he did not dare to say these complaints. Because Lin Dan is Wang Xiao''s friend, and he also knows the relationship between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan.


    Gu Hu slowed down and drove slowly towards the hotel. The hotel is built at the foot of a mountain. The mountain behind the hotel is not very high, but there are lush mountains, streams, mountains and ridges, which are very clear and can be seen at a glance. In addition, on the mountain behind the hotel, the trees are very strange, and countless birds can be heard. The architectural style of this hotel is also very unique. It seems to be integrated with the Castle Peak.


    Looking at this hotel, people feel that the hotel is like a villa in the mountains, a manor in the stream, quiet and elegant, free from dust. To build such a good hotel, it is estimated that it will cost a lot of money, and even if it is rich, it is sure to find such a good location.


    In front of the door of the hotel, there are huge parking lots on both sides. This parking lot is a little novel. It is built close to the mountain and is very exquisite. It''s just that although the parking lot is big, it''s full of cars. It seems that the diners here must be full.


    "Ah, there''s no place for us. These people are just like hungry ghosts. I''ve been here once before, but I didn''t have so many people here that time. " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao said, "maybe it''s because of the king of medicine meeting."


    Through the window, I saw countless people coming and going in front of the hotel door. They were all practitioners. At a glance, there are hundreds of people outside the hotel, all of them are practitioners. Many people''s body, exudes the strong breath.

 Chapter 1591

    Outside the hotel under the green hill, almost all the people outside are strong. In these people''s body, Wang Xiao also felt the strong breath, from the early yellow stage to the later stage of the earth stage, but there was no breath of heaven level master.


    But it''s also normal, because there are few sky level masters, and those strong ones won''t rest here. Because the sky level masters fly very fast, if they want to go to Mount Tai, they can fly here in less than a few hours, so there is no need to stop in the middle. And the sky level masters all have status, those people will not stand outside. In the Wulin, the heaven level masters are like the rich and the rich second generation among ordinary people.


    No matter where they go, they will not stand outside, they will only find a box to enjoy their consumption. How can they stand with those losers? Is it not a loss of face and status.


    Sun Dafu looked at the people outside, his eyes rolling. Looking at his expression, Wang Xiao knew that he must be thinking about something. "Mad, what are these people doing outside? Do they want to collect protection money? Don''t they let us in to eat. My Lord, these bastards are really brave. With my sun Dafu here, it''s not their turn to pretend. " Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    Gu Hu said contemptuously, "Sun Dafu, don''t brag. With your strength, do you dare to force in front of these strong people? Don''t you worry about being struck by thunder?"


    "I''m afraid of something. I''m sun Dafu. I''m not afraid of anything." Sun Dafu boasted. When talking, this guy''s eyes actually looked at Lin Dan and Xiao Chun. Fortunately, he was showing off his ability.


    When sun Dafu always looks at Lin Dan, Wang Xiaozhen wants to kick him out. Because this guy is always looking at lindane and always wants to get lindane''s idea. Mad, I really don''t want to live. As for this guy looking at Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao has no opinion. Anyway, he doesn''t feel much about Xiao Chun, so sun Dafu can see it any way he wants.


    "If you are so powerful, go and roar and have a try." Gu Hu said.


    "Just go." Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    After getting out of the car, sun Dafu stood outside the crowd, and then yelled: "you birds, what are you doing standing here, get away from me. With sun Dafu here, it''s your turn to pretend."


    This guy''s voice was so loud that leaves all around him fell one after another. Sun Dafu was a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie, so when he had a big drink, the fluctuation of real Qi was also very strong, just like the sound of a bomb, shaking people''s ears.


    "Brush..."


    Countless people have looked at Sun Dafu, those strong people are dissatisfied with sun Dafu. Because they feel that sun Dafu is acting too hard, and they don''t pay attention to them. Ma De, does Sun Dafu want to die.


    When he saw the eyes of countless people looking at him, sun Dafu seemed to lack confidence. Because everyone''s powerful pressure was exerted on him at the same time. Although his strength was very good, there were many xuanjie masters, and several later strongmen.


    He regretted that he had forgotten his own strength and ignored the strength of these strong men in order to force them. Under the fierce eyes of countless people, sun Dafu felt guilty, but when he thought of Lin Dan and Xiao Chun standing beside him, sun Dafu hardened his head. Even if it''s a head broken, you can''t lose face in front of the beauties. Even if it''s a big deal, you have to find face in front of the beauties.


    He took a look at Wang Xiao and wanted to see what Wang Xiao meant. If Wang Xiao had any signs of supporting him, he would be more relieved. It''s just that sun Dafu is very disappointed because Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to see him and turns a blind eye to him.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu, because sun Dafu pretends to force Lin Dan in front of him and wants to compete with him for Lin Dan. Uncle, it''s good not to teach this guy. How can you help him.


    Those strong people have to show their true Qi and quickly suppress sun Dafu. Because they can''t stand sun Dafu pretending to be forced, they want to clean up sun Dafu. The more people like to be forced, the more they can''t tolerate others to be forced.


    "What do you want? I''m sun Dafu." Sun Dafu reported his name.


    "Mad, what is sun Dafu? We don''t know him." A strong man despises Tao.


    "Yes, we don''t know what sun Dafu is." These strong people also despise Tao one after another.


    Sun Dafu''s face turned black, because these people actually said they were things. "Laozi, I''m not a thing, I''m a person, I''m sun Dafu, what can you do to me?" Cried sun Dafu.


    "Mad, don''t say you said Sun Dafu, even if your father is the monkey king?" Several strong people were furious and waved their hands at the same time. The powerful Qi quickly rolled towards sun Dafu. See these people''s true Qi is very strong, that mighty true Qi, just like the tide toward sun Dafu surging down.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Qi, like a thousand troops, galloping towards sun Dafu. When facing those powerful Qi, sun Dafu was stupid. He never thought that these people would dare to do it by themselves. In fact, sun Dafu doesn''t want to think about it. He is not qualified to force in front of these strong people. People can beat him with any move, so he is doomed to be a very sad guy."Bang!"


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, sun Dafu was blown out and his body fell heavily on the ground.


    "I''m sun Dafu. How dare you hit me?" Sun Dafu said dejectedly.


    "Ha ha..."


    When see sun Dafu was blown out, Gu Hu is happy to laugh out. "Retribution, retribution, this is retribution. Sun Dafu, you have suffered retribution. That''s the end of pretending to be forced. "


    Xiaochun also despises sun Dafu. She has seen a lot of people like sun Dafu. I don''t have any ability, so I like to act like a bully in front of beauties. Like sun Dafu, I don''t have much ability, but I always think I''m very powerful.


    Wang Xiao didn''t help sun Dafu because he wanted to make him suffer. Sun Dafu is always reckless. His character is easy to suffer losses and get into trouble, so it''s good for sun Dafu to let him suffer.


    "To die."


    Those strong men quickly flew towards sun Dafu, and wanted to continue to deal with sun Dafu and kill him. Because they don''t like sun Dafu''s forced character, they have to deal with sun Dafu and kill him.


    When he saw that these strong men wanted to continue to deal with sun Dafu, Wang Xiao''s body flashed and quickly flew towards these people. He didn''t help sun Dafu before. He just wanted to make sun Dafu have a long memory. In the future, he didn''t want to be so forced. It can be seen that Wang Xiao had to kill sun Dafu when the strong wanted to kill him. Because sun Dafu is not only Wang Xiao''s subordinate, but also Wang Xiao''s good brother. He won''t watch his good brother die.


    "Bang!"


    When Wang Xiao flew to the front and back of these people, he made a quick move. After the golden Qi burst out, it directly blew the strong out. These people who fight against sun Dafu are just xuanjie masters and the early strongmen of the local level, so Wang Xiao easily defeated them with one move.


    These people stagger back a lot of steps, looking at Wang Xiao with fear. They feel that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, because Wang Xiao just shot, a move at will to repel them, such a strong strength, is really a strong enemy.


    "Who are you?" Asked a strong man.


    Wang Xiao looked at this person with disdain, because this person was just a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie, and he was not qualified to speak to himself.


    "Why do you want to help him?" The man continued.


    After sun Dafu got up, he saw his eyes rolling, and then ran to Wang Xiao''s side. "Aha, the boss has finally made a move. The boss is invincible in the world. The boss is invincible in the world. The boss is the boss."


    Gu Hu and others want to vomit. They have seen shameless people, but they haven''t seen such shameless people as sun Dafu. Sun Dafu is really shameless, because after being blasted out by those strong men, this guy not only has no sense of shame, but also praises Wang Xiao and shows off Wang Xiao, as if he himself had blasted those strong men.


    Standing beside Wang Xiao, sun Dafu said with a smile: "boss, they dare to beat me. Boss, in fact, they didn''t fight me, sun Dafu. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Who is that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "boss, in fact, they hit you. Is it your face? If you think about it, they can see that I am standing with you, but these people actually make a move. It''s clear that they are beating you in the face. Boss, you should make a move quickly, teach them a lesson and get your face back. "


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s smiling face and hearing his inflammatory words, Wang Xiao just wants to blow him out. However, there is some truth in what sun Dafu said, because these people are really beating themselves in the face.


    "Boy, you are his boss. If you want to stand up for him, don''t blame us for being rude. " Said the strong.


    Li Yuanhong, Gu Long and others just stood behind Wang Xiao, they didn''t do anything. Because they know that Wang Xiao can solve this problem. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, if he doesn''t have the ability to solve this problem, then Wang Xiao is not qualified to be the leader.


    "Do you know who my boss is?" Sun Dafu shows off.


    "I don''t know, but we don''t need to know." Said the strong.


    "He is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Sun Dafu shows off. It seems that when he mentions Wang Xiao''s name, he feels that he has a great face, so the whole person has a feeling of floating and some great feelings. He seems to see the fear of these people and their fear of Wang Xiao.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s name, they all looked scared. Because Wang Xiao''s reputation is very big recently, jueminglou, Shenmen, the strong men of these sects all want to kill Wang Xiao, but they still can''t kill Wang Xiao.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao made a big stir at the enamel mountain, burned it down and destroyed the ten thousand snake cave. When they learned these things, the strong men in the Wulin all admired Wang Xiao. The holy land of enamel mountain also dares to burn down in a big fire. It''s really awesome. It should be noted that in the hearts of these people, enamel mountain is the supreme existence. It''s a high school. It''s a school they can''t expect.But in their hearts, that kind of high school was not burned down by Wang Xiao. So these strong men were afraid of Wang Xiao and did not dare to offend him. "It''s the leader of Wang Gang. I''ve offended him." These strong men salute each other.

 Chapter 1592

    They know that they have no ability to offend Wang Xiao, so they dare not be enemies with Wang Xiao. And it''s not good for him to offend people like Wang Xiao. These people in the Wulin, no matter who they are against or who they fight against, are all concerned about interests. They don''t do those things easily without interest.


    Those people standing outside the hotel are looking at Wang Xiao curiously. Many people have just heard of Wang Xiao''s name. They know that there is Wang Xiao, but they haven''t seen Wang Xiao himself. Because China is a big country, the strong are like clouds. If you live in a place like tortoise island country, you can see celebrities every day. After all, this bird country is so big.


    "He''s the leader of Huaxing gang. It''s the first time I''ve seen him."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the leader of Huaxing gang was so young and had such great ability at a young age. I really have some doubts about whether the previous rumors are true. " A strong man doubted.


    "If you doubt it, go and have a try. I promise you''ll regret it." Said another strong man.


    The man shook his head and said, "come on, I don''t want to offend him. It''s said that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is a murderer. This kind of person had better not offend him."


    For a time, those members talked all over the world and kept talking. Although many people doubt Wang Xiao''s strength, they still dare not offend Wang Xiao easily. When these people see Wang Xiao, they all feel that Wang Xiao is too young. How can such a young man have such strong ability.


    It''s said that many people want to deal with the enamel sect, the sword sect, the Qianmen sect and the Qianmen sect. The strong members of these sects were unable to kill Wang Xiao. Even the former Langya Gang, Hua family, Gu family and long family were killed by Huaxing gang.


    They really can''t figure out how Wang Xiao can be so powerful. When they were Wang Xiao''s age, their strength was less than one tenth of Wang Xiao''s. it was really a generation of new people replacing old people. Compared with Wang Xiao, they are all gloomy.


    For the curiosity and praise of those strong people, Wang Xiao was not surprised, but still did not have the slightest expression on his face. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, there is nothing to show off. He has never shown off his strength.


    The business of this hotel is full today. The reason why these strong people stand outside is that they are waiting in line for dinner. There are too many people in the hotel and there is no place, so they can only stand outside.


    Although some of the strong people standing outside are the later stage masters of the local level, they still pay attention to the smooth and dare not catch up. Because there are many strong people here. No one dares to be special. No one dares to pretend to be forced. Pretending to be forced will die. It''s just like before sun Dafu, but with a loud shout, it attracted several strong men. There are so many strong people gathered here. They are a mixture of good and bad. Many strong people have different personalities, so they are very conscious.


    When a master appears in front of a group of ordinary people, he will be arrogant and treat those ordinary people as mole ants. Because those ordinary people can''t do him any harm, so they can do whatever they want. However, when a strong man stands among a group of martial arts experts, he will keep a low profile and worry that if he keeps a high profile, he will be besieged by countless people.


    When Wang Xiao and others entered the hotel, they saw that the whole hall of the hotel was already overcrowded. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen such a good hotel. In the lobby of the hotel, there is not only no empty space, but also people standing in every corner. Some martial arts experts even eat in the corner with lunch boxes. They don''t even have a seat.


    When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao is also a fool. So many people, I don''t know when it will be their turn.


    "Sect leader, these people don''t give you face. They know you are the sect leader of Huaxing. But when you show up, these people didn''t take the initiative to get out of the way. Guild leader, you should teach them a lesson. Let these people know that we Huaxing Gang have a great position and face. Let these people know that if they don''t give the Huaxing Gang face, they don''t give the Lord face. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. Isn''t the previous lesson enough? Hasn''t the previous lesson given sun Dafu a long memory? This guy''s memory is so bad that he forgot the previous lesson so quickly.


    After Wang Xiao was angry, sun Dafu had no choice but to shut up. He thought to himself that if he had such powerful power as the leader of the gang, he would blow all these people out directly. Anyone who dares to be unconvinced will beat him.


    A waiter came to Wang Xiao and others with a smile and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. The hotel is full. If you don''t mind being slow, please line up outside. But there are no other restaurants here except our hotel. "


    The meaning of the waiter is very simple. She is telling Wang Xiao and others that there is not even a hotel except this one. If people like Wang Xiao don''t want to wait, they will have to starve.


    "We have plenty of money. We can give more money." Sun Dafu said.


    The waiter said with a smile, "sorry, everything has to be done according to the rules."


    Sun Dafu seems to want to continue to say something, but Wang Xiao stops him. Because almost all the people here are martial arts experts, but there are so many people waiting outside. What does this mean? It only means that money can''t solve the problem here. Because we all have money, we all have money."Lindane, we have to wait." Wang Xiao said to Lin Dan.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Dan shook his head.


    "Brother, brother." I heard a familiar voice, and I saw the boy waving in the crowd.


    When he saw the young master Hua, Wang Xiao also looked happy. Unexpectedly, he met him here. Wang Xiao has a good relationship with huagongzi. Although huagongzi''s reputation was not good before, at least Wang Xiao hasn''t seen huagongzi do anything hurtful since he got to know him.


    Although he likes beautiful women very much, but according to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, young master Hua usually pursues each other. With his handsome face and his sweet words, he often gets the hearts of beautiful women. But this guy is not authentic, because he often likes the new and dislikes the old. After he gets the bodies of the beauties, he will soon abandon them and look for flowers again.


    But there are many such men, not only playboy, but also many people. Among the thousands of men in China, at least more than half of them are like this, but some of them have no ability and are powerless.


    "Come here, brother." The flower childe waved.


    Wang Xiao took Li Yuanhong and others to walk over, but he didn''t expect to meet him here. Last time, Wang Xiao informed him that Qiuxiang had become a master of heaven. When he heard the news, he was very depressed and said he would go out to avoid for a while. I just didn''t expect that he didn''t go out to escape.


    Qiuxiang''s relationship with huagongzi is very poor. She used to chase huagongzi, and she tried very hard to chase huagongzi. But later, after the baiyimen encountered an accident, Qiuxiang did not continue to pursue and kill huagongzi.


    "Playboy..."


    When sun Dafu saw Mr. Hua, he ran to him like his own father. There is a saying that people gather by category. Sun Dafu and huagongzi are just like birds of a feather. Both of them share the same ideals and have the same hobbies. They like to look for flowers and willows, like beautiful women, and both of them are obscene. As a result, as long as these people know each other and get together, they will become iron buddies.


    However, huagongzi is smarter than sun Dafu. He always takes sun Dafu as an emissary. Every time they go out, the advantage is huagongzi. But once they are in trouble, huagongzi runs away and shirks all the trouble on Sun Dafu. When sun Dafu is in trouble, Wang Xiaonan has to deal with it for him.


    But Wang Xiao can''t figure it out. Sun Dafu has been acting as a gunslinger again and again, but he is willing to follow him. Every time he sees him, he still smiles, just like his father. Wang Xiao even doubts that sun Dafu is willing to be shot by young master Hua.


    Sometimes sun Dafu is stupid, but sometimes he is smart. After running to the front and back of huagongzi, sun Dafu was very excited and said, "huagongzi, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s so good."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you, brother. There must be a lot of beauties at this king of medicine meeting." Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are bright. Every time he mentions beautiful women, this guy''s eyes will be bright, as if he saw many beautiful women with his own eyes, and he saw those beautiful women standing in front of him naked, seducing him.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think too, Mr. Hua. I didn''t expect that your idea is the same as mine." Sun Dafu nodded. I really met my peers. Two like-minded people were together. Apart from discussing the topics they like each other, there was no other topic.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s excited look, Wang Xiao is really worried about this guy''s fooling around with huagongzi. In fact, sun Dafu is willing to hang out with huagongzi, and Wang Xiao doesn''t care much. Anyway, he can do whatever he wants. But the problem is that every time he is with Mr. Hua, he will get into a lot of trouble, and those problems always have to be solved by himself. Once sun Dafu was caught by Yue Ling because he caused trouble.


    "This time, we two brothers must work hard to find our favorite beauty, and then have a good talk about life and ideals." Flower childe says.


    "What you think is very good. In fact, I think so too. It''s just that I can''t sing alone." Sun Dafu ran with tears, and finally found a person with the same ideals, and finally found a person with the same hobbies.


    After Wang Xiaolai came to huagongzi''s side, he said to him, "don''t you want to escape? Qiuxiang has become a master of heaven. Don''t you worry about being chased?"


    When it comes to Qiuxiang, young master Hua seems to be afraid. In fact, he also wants to avoid, do not want to meet Qiuxiang. Just think of the king of medicine after the meeting, flower childe can''t help but come out for a walk. Because he thinks that many beautiful women will be found at the king of Medicine Conference. If he missed such a good opportunity, wouldn''t it be too good. So young master Hua would rather take risks than avoid them.


    Sun Dafu was more worried than Hua Gongzi, because he was worried that Hua Gongzi would really avoid going to the Yaowang meeting. Isn''t it a pity. He did not want to let Mr. Hua go.


    "Huagongzi, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. I also have a good relationship with Qiuxiang. Although she is very powerful, I have to give sun Dafu some face. If she dares to deal with you, it''s my brother''s first move." Sun Dafu promised.

 Chapter 1593

    Gu Hu despises sun Dafu. If he doesn''t brag, he will die. Qiu Xiang doesn''t even give Wang Xiao face. What is sun Dafu? Why does Qiu Xiang want to give him face.


    "Brother, I''ll let you go." Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu said: "who let us be brothers? Since we are brothers, we have to help each other at the key time. Brother Hua, don''t worry. As long as I have brothers, I will never let Qiuxiang touch you." Look at the way sun Dafu patted his chest, as if he had a lot of face.


    Gu Hu thought to himself, doesn''t he pretend that he will die.


    "Huagongzi, why are you here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In the story of young master Hua, Wang Xiao learned that young master Hua had already been here, and he packed a box and hired two chefs. As he had been in the hotel for a long time, there were few people in the hotel at that time. If you come to the hotel now, it''s hard to find a position even if you hire the chef here.


    The owner of the hotel regretted that he wanted to transfer the chef hired by Mr. Hua. After all, the hotel is very busy now. Can spend childe is not kind, he is angry, want to smash this hotel. The boss is in the wrong, so he doesn''t dare to compete with Mr. Hua. He can only do things according to the agreement. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s useless even if the boss goes back on his word. After some customers learned that huagongzi had occupied a box, they all wanted to blow huagongzi out of the box.


    However, with Childe Hua''s boldness, those people not only didn''t blow him away, but he did. Wang Xiao knows that young master Hua is not bragging, because he has strength. Among all the strong people in the local level, in addition to himself and Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, huagongzi belongs to the top level. In the past, there was a Morodo who could compete with him, but now he has been promoted to the top of heaven. But there is also the water ghost of Jueming building, whose strength is also quite strong.


    "Brother, I was drinking tea in the box, but I heard you arrived, so I came down to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you." Flower childe excited way. He used to lie in the box drinking tea, very leisurely rest. But before I heard the noise outside, it seemed that someone was talking about Wang Xiao''s name, so Mr. Hua came down to have a look. But he didn''t expect to see Wang Xiao.


    When I saw Wang Xiao, young master Hua was also very happy. In fact, he had been here for a long time. He wanted to go to Mount Tai, but he was still worried. Because he was worried about meeting Qiuxiang. Before, when Qiuxiang was a master of the local level, he was not afraid of Qiuxiang, because he could defeat Qiuxiang. And at that time, every time Qiuxiang chased him, he had to bring a helper. But now it''s different. Qiuxiang is promoted to the top of the sky. When he heard the news, he felt like a bolt from the blue. His brain was buzzing. Some of them didn''t believe this fact.


    This time, he didn''t want to come to the meeting. He was worried that he would meet Qiu Xiang. Just think of ten years after the king of Medicine Conference, flower childe still can''t help but start to come. After arriving at the hotel, he packed a box and hesitated to go to Mount Tai. Or wait for the king of medicine conference to start, then sneak up the mountain. As long as you keep a low profile, you won''t be found by Qiuxiang. But he didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao here.


    As long as he goes up the mountain with Wang Xiao and others, he will not be afraid even if he meets Qiu Xiang. Because Mr. Hua knows very well that Wang Xiao will help himself. Therefore, when he met Wang Xiao and others, he was very excited. As for the promises made by sun Dafu before, he didn''t want to take it seriously. He just didn''t want to attack sun Dafu. Because he is very clear that with sun Dafu''s strength, it is difficult to help himself, even to protect himself.


    "Mr. flower, since you have a box and a chef, let''s go to your box and have a rest and have something to eat." Wang Xiao said. If you want to line up slowly, it will take more than a few hours. Besides, Lin Dan is hungry now, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to line up.


    "OK, no problem." Flower childe says.


    Li Yuanhong, Jin Hu and Gu Long just say hello to Hua Gongzi at will. Because of Wang Xiao, Jinhu and Gu Long have a good relationship with huagongzi. Wang Xiao is their boss, so whoever has a good relationship with Wang Xiao will have a good relationship with them. If anyone is the enemy of Wang Xiao, that is their enemy. As for Li Yuanhong, he has no friendship with Mr. Hua. They just met each other, but friends of his friends are also friends, so they are polite to each other.


    After seeing Lin Dan, the young man put out his hand with a smile: "Hello, Lin Dan. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see you. I just don''t have a chance. Maybe you don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter, because although you didn''t know me before, it doesn''t mean you don''t know me later. "


    After some glib, huagongzi stretched out his paw and wanted to shake hands with lindane. Wang Xiao was sure that this guy didn''t really want to shake hands with Lin Dan, just wanted to take advantage of Lin Dan. Ma De, my friend''s wife can''t be deceived. This guy wants to get Lin Dan''s idea. Wang Xiao really wants to chop off his dog paws.


    "Pa!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao slapped the flower boy in the hand.


    "Huagongzi, get your paws." Wang Xiao said without expression.Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao in bewilderment, because she doesn''t know why Wang Xiao treats huagongzi like this. It''s just a handshake. What''s the big deal. For business people like lindane, it''s normal to shake hands with people of status. Because it''s polite to shake hands with those people every time you do business with them. If you meet those people and pretend to be very lofty and unwilling to shake hands with them, it will cause the other party''s dissatisfaction and make the business impossible.


    After being slapped by Wang Xiao, he wants to shake hands with Lin Dan.


    "Be careful, I''ll cut off your paw." Wang Xiao said.


    Flower childe depressed way: "brother, I this is a hand, is a pair of hands full of handsome, how is dog paw."


    "Go to your box, cut the crap." Wang Xiao said.


    Flower childe helpless, then take Wang Xiao and others to go upstairs. He is also very depressed. Why are there so many beauties around Wang Xiao. Although he has seen a lot of beautiful women, and even had a lot of beautiful women, but those beautiful women compared with Lin Dan, it is some shortcomings.


    Sun Dafu was very happy. When he saw that young master Hua wanted to shake hands with Lin Dan and was taught by Wang Xiao, sun Dafu was a little proud. He thought to himself, my brother sun, I can''t even think of Lin Dan''s idea. How can you think of Lin Dan''s idea.


    Huagongzi walked beside Wang Xiao. He said in a low voice: "brother, you are too stingy. Lin Dan is not your girlfriend. Why can''t I associate with you?"


    "Huagongzi, don''t I understand your thoughts?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Flower childe embarrassed smile. "Brother, in fact, brother is also a very serious person."


    Wang Xiao despises him, because if a person like Hua Gongzi is also a very serious person, then all the men in the world are very serious and there is no bad man. It''s OK to cheat others with his lies. If you want to cheat yourself, don''t think about it.


    Huagongzi continued to say in a low voice: "I''m like a wild horse on the grassland. Although I''m rebellious, it''s because I haven''t found my own belonging. If I find a beautiful woman like Lin Dan, I promise that I will love her all my life. "


    When I said these words, I saw that young master Hua was very obsessed, and it seemed to be true. Wang Xiao is sure that this guy is just talking casually. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change one''s nature. As long as a man is a playboy, no matter what kind of woman he finds, he still won''t accept his heart.


    "Huagongzi, don''t say such nonsense, and I warn you, it''s better not to make Lin Dan''s idea." Wang Xiao warned. Because the two of them walk in front, and the hotel is noisy, so Lin Dan and others did not hear Wang Xiao''s conversation.


    Young master Hua said, "brother, don''t be so ruthless and domineering. We are good brothers. There is a saying that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. You can buy clothes without them, but you can''t live without your hands and feet. Since both of us are good brothers, let''s compete fairly. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to huagongzi, and he doesn''t want huagongzi to be with Lin Dan. Because huagongzi is very playful, Wang Xiao worries that Lin Dan will suffer. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want Lin Dan to be with huagongzi. Is it just because huagongzi is very playful or something else.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know. Maybe it''s selfish. Although Wang Xiao''s personality has changed a lot because of long Yali, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with her women, he and Lin Dan have known each other for so many years, and they are somewhat selfish. It''s like some men, even if they break up with their former girlfriends, can think of girlfriends and other men together, the heart is not taste. This kind of psychology is not only Wang Xiaoyou, many men will have this kind of psychology.


    After entering huagongzi''s box, I saw that it was very big. Money is willful, because huagongzi has some money, so he squanders freely. Under the order of young master Hua, the chefs served in less than an hour.


    Young master Hua is very generous to entertain Wang Xiao and others. He is very generous today. I''ve known Mr. Hua for a long time. It''s his first treat. He used to look pathetic. He always cried in front of Wang Xiao, worried that Wang Xiao thought he was rich. In fact, in real life, there are many such people. For example, once on the table, some people will keep crying poor. Anyway, it''s very pitiful to say that. People can''t listen to it. They are embarrassed to ask him to pay for it.


    "Lin Dan, you try to eat more. You don''t know when you can eat next time." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well." Lin Dan nodded. After all, we have to go on our way. This trip is not a trip, but something important to do. So Lin Dan knew that he had to eat as much as he could. If you travel, you can stay at will.


    At the wine table, young master Hua and sun Dafu are brothers. They have a common topic and have a good relationship. It seems that they hate to meet each other too late and regret that they didn''t know each other very early. After dinner, Wang Xiao and others left.


    The owner of the hotel was very excited and happy when he learned that Hua Gongzi had finally left. Because Playboy occupied a box and two chefs, he lost a lot. I don''t know what''s going on. The hotel business is so hot. If every day can be so hot, he would like to be poor.After getting on the bus, Gu Hu is still driving, while sun Dafu is sitting with Hua Gongzi. They always talk about beautiful women. They forget the existence of Lin Dan and Xiao Chun on the bus.

 Chapter 1594

    For the topics sun Dafu and huagongzi talked about, Xiaochun looked contemptuous. Now men are so bad, always thinking about women. And lindane seemed indifferent. Because in Lin Dan''s opinion, every man has his own hobbies, as long as the two don''t threaten him.


    At the same time, enamel mountain. Fazu and others are also ready to see a woman in white standing beside Fazu. This person is slim, just like willow dancing. Her slim figure, I don''t know how many men will be fascinated. She is the saint of enamel mountain. She is very poisonous. The saints in enamel mountain are not lifelong. They come from the period of the ten gods in the great wilderness. It is said that during this period, each of the five ethnic groups had its own saint.


    The saints of the five ethnic groups must be pure and clean. They can''t fall in love or touch men. If the saint is not holy, it will be a disgrace to all people. Therefore, at that time, the five ethnic groups attached great importance to the saints, and the status of saints was also very high in the ethnic group, second only to the emperor.


    During the period of the ten gods in the wilderness, the five nationalities really regarded the innocence of the saints as very important. Shennong is the God Emperor with high power, and his status is superior to that of the five nationalities. But he fell in love with kongsang fairy. And kongsang fairy is also deeply in love with Shendi, they often meet. Because saints can''t fall in love, they can''t associate with men, so the love between kongsang fairy and Shendi can''t be known, so they can only have a secret tryst. When the paper can''t contain the fire, the love between Shendi and kongsang fairy is discovered.


    Everyone in the Mu nationality was angry and demanded the execution of the virgin. Fortunately, the Qing emperor came forward, so he didn''t have to die. But also inevitably to be exiled, so the air mulberry fairy was exiled overseas desert island. But the God Emperor can only watch his beloved be exiled, but can''t plead for the empty mulberry fairy. Because the God Emperor violated the highest taboo of the five ethnic groups. If it wasn''t for Shennong''s high status as the God Emperor and superior to the five ethnic groups, he would surely be executed.


    The reason why Shennong was not held accountable was not only because of his high status, but also because Shendi was deeply popular at that time. During the hundred years when kongsang fairy was exiled, although the God Emperor had always thought about her, the clan rules of the five ethnic groups could not be broken. Even as the God Emperor, he could not break the clan rules of the five ethnic groups, nor could he be with kongsang fairy. As a result, Shendi lived a life of self exile, leaving Shennong, a household name, to taste all kinds of herbs.


    It is said that Miao originated from Chiyou tribe in that period. Chiyou tribe also had saints at that time, so this kind of rule has continued to the present. But later, Miao disappeared, was dissolved, and lived in a corner of the small enamel mountain.


    Although the rules of the Miao and Chiyou periods and the existence of saints still exist in the enamel mountain, the saints are no longer lifelong. Some say they are held once every ten years, but some say they are before the age of 35. Once she is over 35 years old, no matter how many years she has been a saint, she must abdicate and pass on her position to others. It is said that the reason for the establishment of such a rule is that since the dissolution of Miao, since a group of people from Miao moved to live in enamel mountain, because of the small population, everyone has the blame of having children.


    People in enamel mountain can''t be single, they have to continue their fragrance. So even if you are a saint, you must retire before the age of 35 and give up your position to others. And now in this era, it is estimated that no one wants to be a saint for life. Even if the monks break the rules.


    It is said that the next saint of enamel mountain is longyali. Now longyali is not only young, but also has high accomplishments. She is the genius of the whole enamel mountain. The ancestors of enamel mountain are optimistic about her. However, because of one thing, long Yali not only missed the position of Saint, but also lost her freedom and suffered. Because longyali actually fell in love with Wang Xiao, for Wang Xiao, she betrayed the people.


    Not only betray the people, long Yali once attacked her grandmother, long taipo, for Wang Xiao''s sake, but also died for Wang Xiao for 30 years. This is intolerable to enamel mountain, so she became a prisoner. If long Yali didn''t meet Wang Xiao, if she didn''t fall in love with Wang Xiao and didn''t betray enamel mountain for Wang Xiao, she would be the next saint. But now it''s all played and it''s irreparable.


    Someone once said that a person can make many mistakes in his life, but some mistakes can only be made once. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, long Yali didn''t make any mistakes, and everything she did was right, but these are just Wang Xiao''s wishful thinking. In the view of the Fazu of enamel mountain, long Yali''s mistakes are unforgivable.


    "Saint, this time, you must make good use of the opportunity. As long as you can be promoted to the top three in the Yaowang conference, you will have a chance to enter the chaotic space and become a heaven level master. Once you are promoted to heaven, the strength of our enamel mountain will be even stronger. " Fazu said to the saint.


    The saint nodded and said, "don''t worry, Fazu. I will try my best."


    Though the saint was veiled, though her face could not be seen. But at this time, the saint''s eyes show sharp eyes, her eyes are very sharp, like a sharp sword, seems to be able to cut everything.


    "You have three main opponents in this conference." Said Fazu."I''d like to hear about it." The virgin bowed slightly to ask for advice. Although she is the saint of enamel mountain, she knows very well that she is no master of Fazu. If it was in the Miao period, Sheng still had a very important position.


    But since the new deal came into being, the Miao area was merged, and some of the people moved to the enamel mountain, the saints had no real power, only a symbol.


    Fazu said: "your main opponents this time are Qin Tian of Yaowang Valley, poisonous dragon of Dumen and Wang Xiao of Huaxing gang. Although in addition to these three people, there are many competitors, but those competitors are not enough to worry about


    The saint listened to the explanation of Fazu quietly. She was not very strange to the three people. Wang Xiao, in particular, came to the enamel mountain again and again, but also gave the enamel mountain heavy damage, so the saint was no stranger to Wang Xiao. As for Qin Tian and poisonous dragon, the saint has only heard of them, but she has never seen them. As a saint of enamel mountain, she can''t go down the mountain at will, and Qin Tian and poisonous dragon have never been to enamel mountain, so she is not familiar with them.


    Fazu continued: "the strongest of the three is Qin Tian. Qin Tian is a disciple of the master of the valley of the medicine king. He is the most talented person in the three, and his medical skills and strength are the strongest among the three


    The saint nodded solemnly to show that she had remembered. However, she was not surprised that Qin Tian was the strongest of the three. Because Yaowang Valley is almost the first in every session of Yaowang conference, and the strength of Yaowang Valley is extremely strong, so it''s normal that Qin Tian is the first. However, the virgin is still a little unconvinced. She thought to herself that she must try her best to beat Qin Tian and get the first place.


    In recent decades, enamel mountain has never won the first place in every Yaowang conference, and it is always suppressed by Yaowang valley. Once upon a time, before the dissolution of Miao, their people won the first place in the Yaowang meeting and defeated Yaowang valley. However, those have become history. Now the Miao area no longer exists, leaving only the people of enamel mountain.


    Before Miao was disbanded, its power was extremely powerful, and it was vaguely superior to Yaowang valley. But after the dissolution, the strength plummeted, now can maintain such strength, has been very rare.


    Fazu continued: "the dragon of the poison gate, this man is also the genius of the poison gate. In the past, he was very low-key, even insignificant, but if he didn''t sing, he had already made a big splash. He actually rose up and became the most dazzling genius in the whole drug industry. I have checked the details of this man, and his medical skill is no less than yours. " Said Fazu.


    Although the saint did not agree with what Fazu said, she listened to Fazu''s story with an open mind.


    Fazu said: "next, your third enemy is Wang Xiao of Huaxing gang." When mentioning Wang Xiao''s name, Fazu clenched his fist tightly. It can be said that the eight strong generals who killed Wang Xiao were the ones who hated her most. Not only the Fazu hated Wang Xiao, but the saint also hated Wang Xiao. All the Gu girls in enamel mountain hated Wang Xiao.


    After his face changed, Fazu said to the saint, "Wang Xiao of Huaxing Gang is a disciple of tianxingzi. A few years ago, Wang Xiao was an unknown child. However, in recent years, this boy seems to grow up quickly. He is not only very powerful, but also very skilled in medicine. Therefore, Wang Xiao is your third opponent. As long as you can beat one of the first three opponents, you have a chance to enter the chaotic space


    "Fazu, I won''t let you down." The saint said firmly.


    Fazu said: "you must not despise Wang Xiao. The three competitors in front of you, Qin Tian, are unfathomable. Wang Xiao''s methods emerge in endlessly, and the poisonous dragon also has unique skills. But don''t worry too much. At the critical moment, if you can''t be promoted to the top three, we will help you. "


    Fazu analyzed her competitors one by one for the holy daughter. For this drug king conference, she has paid a lot of hard work. So anyway, she''s going to get the saint into the top three. Even if it is to kill a blood, even if it is a river of blood, she enamel mountain people must also be promoted to the top three. Fazu didn''t care much when he didn''t stipulate that the top three of the Yaowang conference could enter the chaotic space. Because in the past Yao Wang conference, the winner just got some rewards or got some empty positions. They don''t pay much attention to these rewards and false positions, those families and sects who really have a lot of foundation and strength.


    But when we know that the top three can get into chaotic space, everything changes. Countless people are going crazy. Those people dream of entering the chaotic space. Even some sects who know they have no chance have a try. This shows how important the meeting is.


    "Fazu, I''ll get ready first, and then I''ll go with you." Said the saint.


    "Go ahead." Fazu waved.


    She used to respect Fazu very much. She thought that Fazu was the patron saint of enamel mountain. She would treat the people as well as her own children. But after long Yali''s experience, the saint seems to have seen the true face of Fazu. She knows that Fazu is also a cruel person. However, from enamel mountain to her, down to those ordinary people, they all live under the control of Fazu, so they dare to be angry.

 Chapter 1595

    The saint also had some regrets. She became a saint before she was 15 years old. At that time, I thought that as long as I became a saint, I could have supreme power. But when she became a saint, she found that all this was not as beautiful as she had imagined.


    After the saint left, the Menggu appeared behind Fazu.


    "Fazu, when shall we start?" Asked the nun.


    "In a few hours." Said Fazu.


    "Fazu, would you like to take that chess piece with you?" Asked the nun.


    After thinking about it, Fazu said, "take it with you. Maybe you can use it."


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare." Menggu said happily. The chess piece she said is actually longyali. She has long been dissatisfied with longyali and longtaipo. Finally, she found a chance to clean up longyali. These days, she is not soft on longyali. When she thinks of the things that torment longyali, Menggu is very happy. In fact, Menggu is a kind of person with unhealthy psychology. She can''t see others better than herself. She always wants to get rid of anything better than herself.


    "Menggu, am I a little cruel now?" Asked Fazu.


    Menggu said: "Fazu, I don''t think you are cruel. In fact, everything you do is for enamel mountain. You''ve paid too much for enamel mountain. You''ve worked so hard. " Anyway, in Menggu''s view, as long as it is to deal with longyali, as long as it is to torture longyali, no matter what kind of choice Fazu made, it is not too cruel. Moreover, she also disliked that Fazu was not cruel enough to longyali.


    Looking at the past by the enamel mountain people praise genius reduced to this point, looking at the past she envied people so miserable. Menggu''s heart must be proud, happy and joyful. It''s like an ugly man destroying beautiful flowers with his own hands.


    Fazu waved to Menggu to arrange.


    Menggu turns around and leaves happily. Last time Wang Xiao appeared in enamel mountain and blew Menggu out. Later, Wang Xiao looked for Menggu and wanted to kill her. It''s just that Menggu is very clever. She escaped from the disaster because she was hiding in the grass. That time, if it was not for Menggu''s fear of death, she would have been killed by Wang Xiao. However, people like Menggu have no dignity in her heart. In order to survive, even let her kneel down.


    Gu Hu drove the car and drove all the way to Mount Tai. Because of the more playboy, it''s not lonely all the way. Young master Hua and sun Dafu were in the car, and they almost talked a lot.


    Wang Xiao also admired them for having so much to say. If people have been talking for such a long time, they will be thirsty. But they don''t have the feeling of losing breath, and the more they talk, the more energetic they are. They are like brothers who haven''t seen each other for a long time. They can''t finish talking, and they are full of energy.


    Before you know it, it''s dark. You can reach Mount Tai in a few hours. Although the car ride for a day, but Wang Xiao and others did not feel the slightest tired. Because they are all practitioners and seldom rest. Unless you are exhausted or injured by fighting with others, you can hardly rest.


    But Lin Dan is different. She is not a practitioner, just an ordinary person, so she needs to rest. Lin Dan leans on Wang Xiao''s shoulder and falls asleep unconsciously. Listening to her even breathing, and smelling the quiet fragrance of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s mind rippled, just like autumn water, rippling slowly.


    He felt a little confused and depressed. Because maybe he has no future with lindane, and he doesn''t want to talk about the future with lindane now. Lin Dan once hinted at Wang Xiao several times, but Wang Xiao refused. He knew that when he refused Lin Dan, Lin Dan''s mood must be very depressed and uncomfortable. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to refuse Lin Dan. He also wants to be with Lin Dan. But every time I think of longyali, Wang Xiao still refuses. Longyali is the pain in Wang Xiao''s heart, the eternal pain. As long as we don''t see her, as long as we don''t see longyali, Wang Xiao is not peaceful.


    Once upon a time, Wang Xiao thought that his family mate was Lin Dan. But until the appearance of longyali and the sacrifice longyali made for herself, Wang Xiao didn''t want to disappoint the woman who had given everything for herself.


    Wang Xiao owes too much to long Yali. He never owes so much to any woman. When I met longyali in Shendi space, longyali was in a very dangerous situation and almost insulted by he Daorong. Out of sympathy and protection for women, Wang Xiao saved long Yali. At that time, his relationship with long Yali was very poor, even the enemy. So when Wang Xiao saved longyali, he didn''t get longyali''s favor.


    But longyali is not one of those ungrateful people. When Wang Xiao''s body is seriously short of water and is in a coma, longyali cuts her wrist and saves herself with her blood. From then on, Wang Xiao knew that longyali was a woman who attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    Later, they supported each other in the divine space, and after a lot of suffering, they finally got out of the divine space. After that, Wang Xiao meets Fazu, who wants to kill herself, but long Yali uses her life and death to bully Fazu and saves herself again.


    Later, in order to save herself, long Yali cheated her people and even attacked her grandmother, Granny long. Even, she saved herself at all costs after 30 years of her life.After experiencing these things, Wang Xiao vowed to repay long Yali and never let her down. But after that, he not only can''t repay longyali, but also for himself, longyali was thrown into the ten thousand snake cave, experiencing endless torture, life is not like death. When he knew this, Wang Xiao was heartbroken, so he went to enamel mountain and made a lot of trouble, but he still couldn''t save long Yali. In his life, he owes too much to longyali. Even if he pays his own life, he can''t repay longyali''s kindness.


    Feeling Lin Dan''s experience, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated. If he had a choice, he would rather not have met long Yali in his life. In this way, he could accompany Lin Dan and stay with Lin Dan forever. But there is no if in life, since God arranged that he met longyali, he would treat her well and cherish her.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether he can go out with Lin Dan after this time. After this time, whether Lin Dan can still lean on his shoulder and have a quiet rest. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to disturb Lin Dan. He just wants Lin Dan to have a good rest and have a good dream.


    Car all the way fast forward, driving in the dark night sky. Because it was dark, Wang Xiao couldn''t see the scenery outside. If there is moonlight tonight, he can accompany Lin Dan and watch the scenery outside.


    Wang Xiao has a lot on his mind. He doesn''t know if he can meet long Yali at the king of medicine meeting this time. In order to deal with himself, the people of Fazu have to do everything. Therefore, Wang Xiao estimates that he may meet long Yali at the king of medicine meeting this time. If he has the strength to be promoted to the top three, and if he blocks the chance for the saint of enamel mountain to be promoted to the top three, Fazu people will certainly threaten themselves with longyali. If this happens afterwards, Wang Xiao does not know how to choose.


    On the one hand, they pay too much for themselves, and on the other hand, they raise their own masters. Shifu has always hoped that he can enter the chaotic space, be promoted to a master of heaven level, and then help him realize that wish.


    The more he thought about these things, the more disordered Wang Xiao''s mind became. Therefore, he decided not to think about these things. Let''s go step by step. If these things really happen, we can only face the facts. But long Yali paid too much for herself and gave up too much. She used to be a saint at the foot of the enamel mountain, and her grandmother, Granny long, devoted too much effort to her. But all this is because of herself, so long Yali didn''t have the chance to become the next saint, and failed to live up to her grandmother''s expectation.


    Wang Xiao knows very well that when long Yali fails to live up to her grandmother''s expectation, her heart must be very painful. Compare your heart with your heart. If you fail to live up to the expectations of the master, you will also feel painful and remorse.


    Wang Xiao looked out of the window at the dark sky. Unfortunately, because it was dark, he could see nothing but the endless dark night. This endless night, just like Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, is so dignified and boring.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. He decided not to think about these things. Because some things, he must be brave to face, some things once happened, even if it is no way to escape. The more you escape, the more cowardly you become. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be a coward or be laughed at.


    Lin Dan breathed evenly and lay quietly on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Looking at her quiet face, Wang Xiao knew that maybe under the peaceful appearance of Lin Dan, it was also turbulent.


    When sun Dafu saw Lin Dan sleeping on Wang Xiao''s shoulder, he was a little depressed. Why do all the beauties in the world like Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang? But none of them is willing to look at themselves more. Is it because they are ugly or because they have no real power or power.


    Thinking about it, sun Dafu was dejected. What''s the biggest gap between men? There are beauties around each other, but there is nothing around them. Beauties, luxury cars and money are the best embodiment of men''s status.


    In the night sky, the wife and the patriarch are also flying fast. They have been following Wang Xiao''s car in obscurity. It was day before, so they could only fly in the clouds for fear of being found. However, it is night now, so the flight altitude of the wife and the patriarch is a little low. Because they want to fly lower, can see Wang Xiao''s car, can feel Wang Xiao as if in their side.


    Many parents love their children, far beyond their own lives.


    Wang Xiao didn''t find their trail because they hid their breath. With their strength, as long as the intention to hide the atmosphere, Wang Xiao is difficult to find. It should be noted that the clan leader is not an ordinary heaven level master, and his strength is still above those people like tianxingzi.


    So some of the wind is blowing fast at night because of the low temperature. Lady''s health is not very good, just recovered, continuous flight for more than a day, so she was a little tired, face a little pale.


    "Let''s have a rest, madam." The patriarch is concerned. When he saw his wife working hard, the patriarch was very sad. Because he would rather work hard than his wife.


    "Nothing." The lady shakes her head. Her eyes are still looking down at Wang Xiao''s car."Ma''am, I''m afraid your body can''t stand it." The patriarch worried.

 Chapter 1596

    Lady said: "don''t talk, pay attention to the hidden breath, I''m afraid Xiao''er will find out."


    The patriarch shook his head helplessly, because there was only Wang Xiao in his wife''s heart, only this smelly boy, even her own body. But when they thought that Wang Xiao was their son, their only child, and his only descendant, they shook their heads helplessly.


    The lady said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    Since his wife said nothing, the patriarch did not want to continue to persuade his wife. He was worried that his wife would be angry. Moreover, the patriarch knew that in fact, what his wife said was true. Compared with before, his wife''s situation is much better now. It should be noted that my wife didn''t even have the strength to walk before. But later, after learning the whereabouts of the child and getting the drug, the wife''s health improved. Although it''s not very healthy now, it doesn''t matter.


    "I don''t know why," she continued in a low voice. "I always feel that my eyelids are jumping a little fiercely."


    "I think you think too much." Said the patriarch. His wife couldn''t talk to him before, because she was always blaming him. However, after finding Wang Xiao and learning that Wang Xiao was the child of that year, his wife began to gradually forgive herself.


    "Maybe someone wants to be bad for Xiao''er," she said


    "Hum!"


    The patriarch gave a cold hum, and saw that his eyes were full of strong killing intention. "If anyone dares to deal with Wang Xiao, he will deal with me."


    There is a strong breath coming from the front, which is fast approaching Wang Xiao. When you feel this breath, the look of the wife and the patriarch is dignified. Because the man who is flying fast is actually a strong one in the heaven level.


    "This man is coming fiercely. He should be aiming at Xiao''er." Said the patriarch.


    His wife nodded and said, "Xiao''er has offended many strong people, so many strong people want to assassinate him. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good." The patriarch nodded. Two people quickly toward the front of the flight, because they fly very fast, so just a moment, two people''s figure will disappear in place.


    No matter who it is, as long as the other party dares to deal with Wang Xiao, they must destroy the other party and eliminate all the threats to Wang Xiao. Because they didn''t know that Wang Xiao was their child before, they didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao although they learned that Wang Xiao had been assassinated many times.


    After all, it''s none of your business. No one is willing to help. Madam and I are flying fast in the dark towards the air of the sky level master.


    I saw a figure flying fast in the dark sky. This man is the master of Qianjian gate. Maybe many people have forgotten this sect, but Wang Xiao has not. At the beginning, the people of qianjianmen fought against Xueer and others of Baiyi. Fortunately, Wang Xiao and Gu Long fought together, so they defeated the people of qianjianmen.


    Later, the people of qianjianmen also dealt with Wang Xiao several times, but they failed every time. Wang Xiao killed many of the strong members of their sect. Even when Wang Xiao killed Gu Jia, he even killed the branch of qianjianmen. At that time, due to the consideration of the situation, the owner of qianjianmen didn''t send a strong man to rescue his branch rudder, just waiting for his branch rudder to be destroyed.


    After these days, qianjianmen has been very honest, as if disappeared, never appeared again. Wang Xiao even doubted that the strong man of qianjianmen didn''t come to find his trouble or kill himself. Did he forget himself or didn''t want to be an enemy.


    In fact, it''s not the people of qianjianmen who have forgotten Wang Xiao, but they know very well that if they deal with Wang Xiao again and again, they not only can''t kill Wang Xiao, but also lose many strong men. Therefore, the people of this sect want to look for an opportunity to kill Wang Xiao with one blow.


    With a sword on his back, the owner of qianjianmen quickly flew to Wang Xiao''s car. The reason why this sect is called qianjianmen is that there are at least thousands of disciples, and each of them uses a long sword, so it is called qianjianmen.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s time for you to die, ha ha." While flying fast, the master of Qianjian gate was smiling to himself. So many people want to kill Wang Xiao, but every time they fail, he didn''t expect that even those people can''t realize the desire, actually realized in his hands. He is very clear that the reason why those strong men fail to assassinate Wang Xiao every time is that Wang Xiao is very strong, and also because of tianxingzi.


    He came across the news that tianxingzi was on Mount Tai at this time, gathering with his old friends. When he learned the news, the owner of qianjianmen felt the opportunity came.


    Because since tianxingzi is not with Wang Xiao, it''s a good chance for him to kill Wang Xiao. If tianxingzi is around Wang Xiao, he has no chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he once killed the old man Hua, who is a master of heaven level. But how can the strength of that dead old man compare with himself. It''s a shame on him to compare his strength with that dead old man.


    "Tianxingzi, you should not think that your disciple Wang Xiao is very dangerous when you, an old man, gather with those pig friends and dog friends on Mount Tai. When you learn that Wang Xiao is in danger, your disciple Wang Xiao will have died long ago. You must be very sad. " The master of qianjianmen thought in secret.Without tianxingzi''s protection, he has a chance to kill Wang Xiao at any time. As long as he can kill Wang Xiao, he will be protected by the strong men, such as enamel mountain, poison gate, jueminglou and Shenmen.


    When the clan leader and his wife flew only a few hundred meters away from the master of qianjianmen, they saw who was coming.


    "The master of qianjianmen." The patriarch''s face is heavy.


    "This man has a grudge against Xiao''er. They all want to deal with Xiao''er. It seems that he wants to kill our Xiao''er." The lady worried.


    "Hum!"


    The patriarch snorted: "he can''t think. As long as I''m here, he''s not qualified to deal with Wang Xiao."


    "Don''t let him disturb Xiao''er." Said the lady.


    The master of qianjianmen is flying fast. Suddenly, he feels two strong breath. These two breath are heaven level realm. And one of them is more powerful, several times stronger than himself. When he felt these two powerful breath, the head of qianjianmen looked dignified. He thought to himself, is tianxingzi coming back.


    It''s impossible, because how can tianxingzi and Wang Xiao appear so quickly, and they don''t know how to deal with Wang Xiao. Maybe the two were just passing by. He showed his consciousness and wanted to see the two sky level masters. But he could not see their faces, because they were wrapped in a fog, which covered his sight.


    Without the cover of the fog, with his eyesight, he would be able to see their faces clearly. Because the dark night has no effect on them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who are you, master of Xiaqian sword gate?" The master of qianjianmen asked.


    After asking, the owner of qianjianmen continued to look at the two men. I saw two people wrapped in black gas, still standing motionless in the void, also don''t get out of the way, also don''t talk with themselves.


    "Two Taoist friends, I have no malice. I think you are passing by. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." After that, the owner of qianjianmen took a detour to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Although I don''t know who the two men are, it doesn''t matter, because as long as I have a chance to deal with Wang Xiao, as long as I can kill Wang Xiao. It doesn''t matter who the two are.


    Just as he wanted to make a detour, the two sword Qi sped towards him. The speed of these two swords'' Qi is very fast, and the true Qi doesn''t leak out at all. All the true Qi is introverted.


    The leader of qianjianmen looks dignified because he knows that he has met an expert. Their strength is many times stronger than their own, so they can keep their true Qi inside so much that there is no leakage.


    Shocked, he quickly played a light.


    "Boom!"


    The two powerful sword Qi bombarded him quickly.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the owner of qianjianmen is shaky and seems to fall at any time, just like a fallen leaf in the cold wind. In front of the same level masters of the two strong men, he felt how small and vulnerable he was.


    People are more popular than dead people. We are all experts of the same level, but why is the gap so big.


    His body was shaking for a while, and the owner of qianjianmen forced him to stabilize his body. But he just stood in the void, and the powerful Qi bombarded him again. When his face changed, he ran away immediately. He is not a fool, because he is very clear that those two people are Wang Xiao''s helpers, and they must be the strong ones who secretly protect Wang Xiao. But he is very stupid. Isn''t tianxingzi on Mount Tai? How can Wang Xiao follow two Tianjie masters.


    I really don''t know how many Tianjie masters are around Wang Xiao, which makes him most depressed. I thought that Wang Xiao would be killed this time, but he miscalculated. Not only can not deal with Wang Xiao, but also almost died in the hands of the two strong. The most important thing is that he didn''t see the faces of the two strong men, so he was almost killed.


    Looking at the figure of the master of qianjianmen, the lady wants to chase him, because she wants to kill the master of qianjianmen. In her heart, anyone who wants to deal with Wang Xiao is her enemy, so she must be killed.


    "Don''t chase me." Said the patriarch.


    "Why?" Said the lady.


    "No need." The patriarch shook his head.


    The madam doesn''t understand of say: "but he is Xiao er''s enemy, if we don''t kill him, he will continue to seek Xiao er''s trouble."


    The clan leader said: "although the leader of Qianjian gate is a master of heaven level, he is not very powerful. Xiao''er will surely be promoted to the master of heaven level when he enters the chaotic space. Let him practice with the master of Qianjian gate. "


    Although the clan leader said that the leader of qianjianmen was not very powerful, these were all for him. In the hearts of other strong men, the master of qianjianmen is like a murderer, omnipotent.


    However, different positions lead to different horizons. People with different strengths have different attitudes towards each other.


    "It''s really cheap for him." The madam is not reconciled way. Although she also wanted to chase and kill the owner of qianjianmen, her wife thought that the patriarch was right. With their talent, once they enter the chaotic space, they will be able to become the heaven level masters.As long as Wang Xiao becomes an iron expert, he can kill the master of Qianjian gate. It should be noted that when Wang Xiao was still in the later stage of the earth stage, he killed Hua Shao''s grandfather, a strong man of heaven stage.

 Chapter 1597

    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiaoduan felt as if someone was fighting in the night sky not far away. It''s just that these people fight for a short time, just a few seconds.


    "Brother, it seems that someone is fighting." Flower childe says.


    "I feel it, too." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong then said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "come on, it has nothing to do with us. There''s no need to waste time."


    Although I don''t know who those strong fighters are, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of it. As long as those people don''t deal with themselves, they will fight as they like.


    "I don''t know why those people fight?" Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao said: "the Yaowang conference is about to start. Many strong people will go to Mount Tai, and it''s not far from Mount Tai. Maybe some enemies will fight each other after they meet. "


    Li Yuanhong and huagongzi both nodded, indicating that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Maybe that''s the truth. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know that the strong men in the battle were the master of qianjianmen who was joined by his wife and the clan leader.


    Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of it, Li Yuanhong and others are too lazy to ask. If Wang Xiao wants to take charge of this, they will follow him. Because these people are headed by Wang Xiao, as long as what Wang Xiao decides is their business.


    Unconsciously, it was two o''clock in the morning, and Wang Xiao and others arrived under Mount Tai. Because it was very dark, they could only see those tall peaks in close distance, standing hazily on the earth. If they arrived here in the daytime, they would certainly see those picturesque and precipitous peaks. It''s a pity, but Wang Xiao and others don''t care, because after daybreak, they can see the true face of Mount Lushan and the grandeur of Mount Tai.


    Although it was at night, although only the hazy outline of the peaks could be seen, Wang Xiao seemed to be able to associate with the tall and majestic, tall and precipitous, lush and beautiful peaks. Looking through the window, the hazy mountain is endless, it seems that there is no end, and the top of the mountain can''t be seen.


    Mount Tai is very high. Even if you stand at the foot of the mountain, you may not see the top. Because there are mountains outside, the endless rolling mountains, it is really difficult to see the peak of the mountain. Especially in the early morning of every morning, because there are clouds everywhere in the mountain, the dense clouds will cover the peak, so we can''t see the top of the mountain at all.


    On a roadside sign, it said, "turn right on Mount Tai, please stop one kilometer ahead, Wumeng sign." Obviously, this is a notice posted by the people of Wumeng. Although the conference of king of medicine is nominally presided over by the Chinese Medicine Association, it is actually controlled by the people of Wumeng.


    Because the traditional Chinese Medicine Association does not have strong strength to maintain this situation, the people in this department do not have experts, it is estimated that even the local level experts do not have, and the sky level is even more unlikely to appear. Therefore, the people of TCM association can not maintain the Yaowang conference. If they want to maintain the Yaowang conference, they must have enough powerful sects.


    The king of medicine conference is a mixture of good and bad. Strong people from all over the country will come, and even some foreign forces will come. With so many strong people coming, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association has no ability to control it. For example, if an ordinary person opens a casino, can he cover it? Those gangsters make trouble and fight, but they can''t manage it at all. Therefore, they need a strong person to maintain it.


    Therefore, the Wumeng appeared. Every time the TCM Association presides over the king of medicine meeting, people from the Wu League will appear. Anyone who dares to make trouble at the king of medicine meeting is the enemy of the Wu League. The Wumeng is not a sect or a family, but an organization.


    There are many strong members in this organization, and there are also many strong members of different schools. For the sake of fairness, the leader of the Wumeng must not be a member of the four major families or the top-level sects.


    The person who is the leader of a military alliance must have no influence, no sect, no family behind him. He must belong to the country. In fact, the reason for this is that it is convenient for the state to control the whole Wulin, and it is also beneficial to those small sects.


    This is just like the position of the top leadership of the United Nations, which stipulates that big countries cannot do it. For example, a country like the kingdom of gold is a superpower. It will fight whoever it wants to fight, and it will fight whoever it doesn''t like. If Jin Guo is allowed to become the top leader of the United Nations, it means that the gangsters will get a legal seat. No matter who they fight, they should and should be legal. If the four families, or the people of Yaowang Valley and the underground martial arts sects, become the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, they will definitely divide all their interests into their own sects, which will have a great influence on other forces.


    However, if the person who is the leader of the alliance belongs only to the country, and all his interests are only from the starting point of the country, not for any sect or family, he will decide to take some measures. Of course, the strength of a person who can be the leader of the alliance must be admired. Just as in the period of the ten gods in the wilderness, the God Emperor came outside the East China Sea. He did not belong to the five nationalities, and no one knew his background. Kunlun Mountain sword, the five emperors want to be the position of God Emperor.


    However, the strength of each other is between Bo Zhong, so everyone is not satisfied with each other. Therefore, the God Emperor appeared in the sky, holding a peach sword, defeated the five emperors, became the God Emperor, and was superior to all the people of the five nationalities.


    The reason why Shendi was able to become Shendi at that time was that his strength was higher than that of the five emperors, and that he was not a member of the five ethnic groups and would not have selfishness. In view of this, the five emperors made a covenant to respect Shennong as the God Emperor, and from then on they obeyed his orders. If Shennong was a member of any of the five ethnic groups, he might not be so successful as to become the God Emperor, because the other four ethnic groups would be worried. He would think about the interests of the people behind him and do something harmful to the other four ethnic groups.After seeing the route sign, Wang Xiao said to Gu Hu, "Gu Hu, turn the car around and stop after driving one kilometer." Now that the people of Wumeng have posted the notice, Wang Xiao can only do it according to the meaning of Wumeng, and does not want to make enemies with the people of Wumeng. After all, the Wumeng is extremely powerful. Don''t offend this organization.


    If anyone offends the Wumeng, as long as the Wumeng gives an order, those people in the Wulin, as well as the powerful people of the country, will surely go out one after another to kill him. Therefore, many powerful people in the Wulin are not willing to offend the Wumeng.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu nodded.


    "Why do we stop?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t you see the notice of Wumeng?"


    "Wu Meng is nothing. We are Huaxing gang. Mad, we don''t order the Wumeng. The Wumeng wants to order us. They are nothing. " Sun Dafu said coarsely. This guy is so stupid that he thinks Huaxing gang can compete with Wumeng.


    "Shut up." Wang xiaonu said.


    Seeing Wang Xiao in a bad mood, sun Dafu had to shut up. However, he is also very depressed. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang? He gives the Wumeng such a face. What are we? He is such a bully of Huaxing, and he doesn''t even pay attention to Jueming Lou. In fact, where does Sun Dafu know that jueminglou is like ants and elephants compared with Wumeng. With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, it is not as good as jueminglou, not to say that it is the enemy of Wumeng.


    When the car forward one kilometer, I saw a huge parking lot, densely parked hundreds of thousands of cars. It seems that many experts have come by car, not counting those who are strong from flying, and those who are strong from flying in private planes, and even many strong people have not come. Wang Xiao can imagine that there will be at least tens of thousands of people, even as many as 100000 people, who will come to the conference this time.


    At the intersection of the road, there are several experts in the sky class. These people are wearing black clothes with the word "Wumeng" written on them.


    "Listen to the people who come to Mount Tai. The Wumeng has an order. They are not allowed to go to Mount Tai tonight. After daybreak, they will go to Mount Tai. No matter who they are, they can''t go against the Wumeng''s order." If the sound of the two bells is far away.


    Wang Xiao knows that the people of Wumeng don''t let everyone get on the bus now. It''s estimated that it''s too late for fear of killing on the mountain. After daybreak, the people of Wumeng can make some arrangements. Tomorrow is the king of medicine meeting. After daybreak, go up the mountain, get familiar with some terrain, have a rest for a day, and then formally participate in the king of medicine meeting.


    "Listen up, everyone, but those who rest at the foot of the mountain can either stay in the car, or go to a hotel to have a rest, or take a walk within kilometers. But no matter who it is, we should not make trouble, or we will be severely punished. " The two continued.


    Their voices were magnificent, and they were full of confidence to say these words. Because they are members of the Wumeng, who dares to offend them. Unless they don''t want to live, the strong will not give them face, but they will also give the Wumeng face.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist, because he was a man who liked to pretend. The more people like to pretend to be forced, the more they can''t see others pretending to be forced, so sun Dafu can''t stand the two pretending to be forced. "Gu Hu, your uncle, hurry up and run over and kill these two guys. Even if you can''t kill them, you''ll have to fight with them." Sun Dafu said.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Gu Hu said.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Mad, do you want to die? You want to deal with the people of Wumeng. If he wants to die, he''ll find a place to kill himself quietly. Don''t involve himself.


    When the two strong men of Wumeng saw Wang Xiao''s car, they said in a voice: "that car, immediately find an area to park, there will be security arrangements for you to park, don''t block the route." The tone of their conversation was a little overbearing, as if they were ordering Wang Xiao. But it''s also normal. After all, there are many people coming here, so they have to adopt this attitude. If they want to explain to everyone slowly, they probably don''t have so much time.


    Sun Dafu couldn''t bear it because they didn''t give themselves face. He is a member of Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao is here. It''s just two local level masters. They''re still pretending to be powerful. They look like they''re amazing. Because he was in a bad mood, sun Dafu put his head out of the window and said, "Hey, two kids, what are you doing so loud? Do you know who I am?"


    "Whatever you shout, no matter who you are, as long as you come to us, everything will be arranged by us." Said the two strong men of Wumeng.


    Sun Dafu said, "I am sun Dafu."


    "Hum, don''t say that you are sun Dafu. Even the monkey king has to obey our arrangement when he comes here." Said the two.

 Chapter 1598

    Sun Dafu was very upset because they didn''t give him face. In fact, he didn''t want to think about it. In terms of his status, why should people give him face. It would be nice if those two people didn''t blow him out. Where would they give him face.


    Wang Xiao really convinced sun Dafu. It''s not a wise choice to bring him here this time. Madder, this guy is really stupid. He doesn''t have any ability and pretends to be a bull.


    "Two boys, listen to me. We are members of Huaxing gang. My leader Wang Xiao is here. If anyone offends our leader, he will die, all of them. Madder, with such a loud voice, don''t you think it''s awesome to have such a loud voice? " Sun Dafu yelled.


    Li Yuanhong constantly wipe sweat, is really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Because sun Dafu didn''t know how powerful the Wumeng was, he dared to brag in front of these powerful people. If he knew how powerful the Wumeng was, Li Yuanhong was sure that sun Dafu didn''t dare to shout at all.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s name, they were not so domineering. Instead, they said politely, "it turns out that they are from Huaxing gang. Please follow the rules. We just carry out the orders." If it were an ordinary school, they would have taught it a lesson. But the Huaxing Gang is different, because Wang Xiao is also very famous.


    Sun Dafu was very satisfied. He said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, these people are just pretending to be forced goods. The more you give them face, the more they think they have face. So don''t give them face. "


    "Gu Hu, drive." Wang Xiao said.


    At the command of Wang Xiao, Gu Hu drives slowly. In fact, when sun Dafu pretended to force the people of Wumeng, Wang Xiao also wanted to stop him, but he didn''t stop him in time, because he also wanted to see the reputation of his Huaxing gang.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that although the people of the Wumeng stipulate that they can''t go up the mountain now, it''s just for ordinary people. For those sky level masters, the people of the four families and the leaders of the two top forces, these are not problems. Rules are set by people. As long as they are set by people, people can break them. For example, Shifu is also on Mount Tai. Mad, what do these people in the Wumeng say? They are not allowed to go up the mountain now, but it''s not that someone has gone up.


    However, Wang Xiao has no opinion, because people can not be compared, and people are not equal. It''s like the law stipulates that killing people pays their lives and debts, but in real life, some people will not be constrained.


    After driving the car into the parking lot, I saw that the parking lot was very big and divided into many areas. There are hundreds of cars in every parking lot. And outside each parking area, there are several security guards.


    A security guard waved to Wang Xiao''s car, and Gu Hu got off according to the other party''s instructions.


    "Listen to the people going to Mount Tai. They must gather in the parking lot before 10 o''clock tomorrow." Said the guard. These people are not ordinary security guards, they are also xuanjie experts.


    Sun Dafu looked at these people with disdain, then muttered: "Ma De, it''s just a security guard. What''s the point. Laozi, I''m also a master of xuanjie, but I''m much better than you. " Because his voice was very small, they didn''t hear him.


    When he saw these two security guards, sun Dafu really had a sense of accomplishment. Because we are all xuanjie experts, but the gap is also very big. He is a senior member of Huaxing Gang, living a romantic life, but these two people are just security guards.


    In fact, many people have the psychology of keeping up with the Joneses. They have a sense of excellence when they meet people who are very poor and whose income is far less than their own. For example, when we see the people who are hungry and cold in Africa reported on TV, we all think that it''s better to live in our own country, at least it won''t happen.


    Lin Dan is still leaning on Wang Xiao''s shoulder, still sleeping. It seems that she is really too tired. Sun Dafu didn''t wake her up with such a loud voice before. Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to wake up Lin Dan because he wanted Lin Dan to have more rest.


    But it''s not convenient to rest in the car. It''s better to find a hotel. But Wang Xiao is worried that the hotel is full and there are no rooms. If you wake Lin Dan up, if you can''t find a room, it''s not disturbing her.


    "Gu Long, go and see if there are any hotels and rooms." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    Gu Long, Jin Hu and others get off the bus, and sun Dafu follows them. Li Yuanhong didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao, so he left with him. Mr. Hua didn''t want to get out of the car, but he was worried that you would disturb Wang Xiao when you stayed in the car, so he left with him.


    These guys are so dirty in their thoughts that they even think of these things.


    Xiaochun sits on the car motionless, and looks at Wang Xiao with dissatisfied eyes. She seems to be worried about taking advantage of Lin Dan, so she looks at Wang Xiao all the time. As long as Wang Xiao dares to do something disrespectful to Lin Dan, she will do it immediately.


    When Xiao Chun looks like he is supervising the prisoners, Wang Xiao thinks to himself, is it necessary. Is it necessary for Xiaochun to supervise herself? She is not that kind of person, so why should she. "Xiaochun, why don''t you get off the bus?" Wang Xiao said.


    "No way." Xiaochun despises the way.Wang Xiao is ashamed, but also on guard against himself.


    Lin Dan breathed evenly, very quietly leaning against Wang Xiao, leaning against Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Smelling the fragrance of her body, Wang Xiao wants to reach out and gently touch Lin Dan''s hair. It''s just that Xiao Chun has been looking at him viciously, and he''s still holding his fist. Looking at Xiaochun''s manner, Wang Xiao knows that she must want to beat herself, thinking that she wants to take advantage of Lin Dan.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not that kind of person." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun disdained: "in order to cover up, bad people usually say that they are good people."


    Wang Xiao is speechless. Xiao Chun likes to think what he wants. Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    Many people choose to rest in the car. They will hold on till tomorrow morning. After ten o''clock, everyone will gather here and go to Mount Tai together. Although they really want to start now, the Wumeng has regulations, so they dare not violate them.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Long and others finally came.


    "Brother Xiao." When he came to the car, Gu Hu lowered his voice. His voice is not big, it is estimated that he is worried about disturbing Lin Dan and waking him up from his dream.


    "Well, have you found the room?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long nodded: "found three rooms."


    "Enough." Wang Xiao said.


    Now that he has found the room, Wang Xiao plans to wake up Lin Dan. "Lindane, wake up." Wang Xiao gently shook lindane.


    Lin Dan slowly opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. "Have you arrived yet?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "We''re at the foot of Mount Tai. We''ve arranged the room. Let''s go to the room and have a rest." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Lin Dan apologized. In fact, she didn''t want to rest. She wanted to accompany Wang Xiao to see the scenery along the way. But Lin Dan didn''t know what was going on. He fell asleep unconsciously. It seemed that he was really tired.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head at will.


    "Sister Lin Dan, let me help you out of the car." Xiao Chun holds Lin Dan''s car and doesn''t want Wang Xiao to hold Lin Dan. Because when she saw that Wang Xiao was very close to Lin Dan, she was also very upset. In Xiao Chun''s opinion, Wang Xiao is not a good person. People like Wang Xiao had better stay away from Lin Dan. There are no good things for men in the world.


    "Thank you." Lindane. Although Xiaochun is her bodyguard, Lin Dan is more polite to Xiaochun.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just don''t trust that some people support you, the world''s men are not good things." Xiaochun said.


    Lin Dan knows that Xiao Chun is talking about Wang Xiao, but she can''t help it. Because Xiaochun has always had a lot of opinions about Wang Xiao. Since the day Xiaochun was her bodyguard, and since the day Xiaochun saw Wang Xiao, she has always had opinions about Wang Xiao. In fact, Lin Dan is also very puzzled. Why is Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun so at odds? It''s like an enemy.


    Sun Dafu then said: "Xiaochun, what you said is too classic. Men in the world are really not good things. In particular, some people are surrounded by a group of beautiful women. When they love this and that, it seems that they want to love all the beautiful women in the world. "


    Wang Xiao knew that sun Dafu was talking about himself. Ma De, this guy is always against himself, just like Zhu Bajie. He always speaks ill of others. Does Sun Dafu want to die. If it wasn''t for the sake of brotherhood, Wang Xiao would have dealt with him long ago.


    Xiaochun despised sun Dafu and said, "you are not a good man either."


    Sun Dafu''s face darkened. He wanted to make a good impression on Xiaochun. But he didn''t expect that Xiaochun also hated himself so much. Mad, if you are not handsome, you can''t make a good impression on women.


    Under the guidance of Gu Long, Wang Xiao is waiting to walk towards the hotel. This parking lot is very large. It is estimated that it is a temporary parking lot. In the parking lot, many experts are walking back and forth, leisurely walking, blowing the night wind, looking at the night scene, it is also a kind of enjoyment. For the masters, they don''t have to rest for a few days.


    Although it was night, the parking lot was well lit. The light was bright and shone all around. There are mountains on three sides of the parking lot. The lush mountains are luxuriant, with towering ancient trees everywhere. The upright rock is also strange in shape. Because it was night and the lighting was limited, Wang Xiao couldn''t see the farther distance and could only see some mountains nearby.


    "It''s a pity that if we could see the mountains in the distance, it would be a pleasure." Lin Dan sighed.


    "After daybreak, we can not only see the beauty of the mountains and rivers, but also be on the scene and enter Mount Tai," Wang said


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Lin Dan said.


    "I''ll help you realize that wish." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu is very upset because Wang Xiao only talks to Lin Dan and forgets himself and his brothers. Is there only Lin Dan in Wang Xiao''s heart? Is there no brothers in the leader''s heart. However, although some unhappy, but these words still dare not say sun Dafu, can only think in the heart.Around the parking lot planted countless evergreen, lush trees, some strong people slowly waiting for you to walk. Anyway, they have nothing to do, so these people spread out, waiting for the dawn. Some strong people are in groups, chatting or discussing with each other. For this drug king conference, people''s hearts are also full of curiosity.

 Chapter 1599

    A group of strong people are standing under a pine tree, discussing the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who will win the first prize in this conference of king of medicine?" Asked a strong man.


    The man beside the man said: "it''s Qin Tian, of course. He''s from Yaowang valley. He''s not only powerful, but also has the best medical skills. And I heard that in the past, almost all the people in Yaowang Valley got the first prize. "


    "Well, it makes sense." A few people nodded. People believe that Qin Tian can be the first. Because in the eyes of these people, if even Qin Tian can''t get the first place, it''s really unreasonable.


    "So who''s second?" Asked another strong man.


    These strong people like to discuss things very much. As long as they have time and common topics, they can have endless discussions, even if they discuss for three days and three nights.


    "It should be the poisonous dragon of the poison sect. This sect has been established for hundreds of years, and the poisonous dragon is the most outstanding disciple of the whole poison sect. Naturally, it can be cultivated with all the efforts of the poison sect. Therefore, in my opinion, the second place must be the poisonous dragon." Said a strong man.


    "No, it should be the saint of enamel mountain. Many of you may not have heard of the existence of the saint, but she is indeed the most mysterious person. Because there are rules in enamel mountain, the saint can''t go down the mountain at will, so many people don''t know her existence. Even, because the enamel mountain is very low-key, many people don''t know the existence of the enamel mountain, but you''ve heard of Miao. The enamel mountain is a branch of Miao. With such a solid foundation, the saint of the enamel mountain will surely come in the second place. " Said another strong man.


    The man nodded, which was reasonable. After all, people''s Enamel mountain is there, so it''s normal to get the second place. However, there are also differences among some people. Some people think that the second place should be poisonous dragon, but some people think that it should be the saint of enamel mountain, so many people are arguing with each other.


    "Everyone, don''t argue. In my opinion, the second place is probably Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, was unknown before, but he suddenly rose in recent years. I believe you all have heard of his strength and the legend of his growth. I won''t say much about it. So I think Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, will definitely get the second place. " A voice rang out.


    Everyone fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about it. A few seconds later, a strong man shook his head and said, "Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, although his growth can be regarded as a legend, after all, his rise time is too short, and the inside information of Huaxing Gang is insufficient. No matter how talented they are, they have no inside information or resources. "


    "I see, the first is Qin Tian, the second is the saint of enamel mountain, the third is the poisonous dragon, and the fourth is Wang Xiao." Said a strong man.


    Then, these strong people are arguing about the ranking. However, without exception, no matter how the ranking of these strong people changed, Qin Tian was the first, and no one ranked him in the second. It seems that these strong people believe in Qin Tian very much. They don''t doubt that he is the second or the third. As for the poisonous dragon of the poison gate and the saint of enamel mountain, their ranking is very controversial, and Wang Xiao, most people think he is the fourth.


    Wang Xiao shakes her head secretly after hearing the disputes of these strong men. It seems that these people don''t believe in themselves very much. Most people think that they are the fourth. But it''s not surprising, because in the eyes of these people, they really don''t have the ability to get the first place, or even the chance to get the second place.


    Sun Dafu was very upset, so he gave a big drink. "You bird people, what kind of bird ranking is this? You actually ranked the leader of Huaxing gang in the fourth place. Mad, it''s so irritating, it''s so irritating."


    When they heard that Wang Xiao was ranked fourth, sun Dafu was really angry. Because in his opinion, Wang Xiao must be the first, no doubt the first. No one can get the first place except Wang Xiao.


    Those strong people look back at Sun Dafu one after another, because they are very upset. What does Sun Dafu do with such a loud voice. Mad, does this guy think that if he has a big voice, he will be powerful? He''s a stupid guy.


    When those strong people are looking at themselves one after another, sun Dafu is contemptuous: "you all look at what I do, I am sun Dafu, sun Dafu of Huaxing gang." This guy''s reputation is not very good. He has no reputation anyway. But every time I see the strong, sun Dafu looks like a bull. It seems that he has a great reputation and always mentions his name. In fact, he doesn''t think about it. Those strong people don''t pay attention to him at all.


    Those strong people look at Sun Dafu with sharp eyes. Although they know the existence of Huaxing Gang, they don''t know the existence of sun Dafu. What is sun Dafu? Is he qualified to let them remember? It''s really funny. Although Huaxing gang has a great reputation, it doesn''t mean that every member has a strong reputation. For example, the reputation of the state of Jin is very big, which does not mean that everyone in this country is very famous.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the Wumeng that they couldn''t make trouble here, they would surely teach sun Dafu a lesson. Because sun Dafu is too poor to beat, but they dare not disobey the order of the Wumeng, so they can only look at Sun Dafu with a straight eyebrow."Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is here. What are you looking at me for?" Sun Dafu shows off.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s name, those people all looked afraid of Wang Xiao, so they bowed their heads one after another. Because they all know that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is a murderer. Don''t offend him. If anyone offends Wang Xiao, he will end up dead.


    "Guild leader, I didn''t expect your reputation to be so loud. These birds dare not say a word when they hear your name. Madder, if they had spoken just now, I would have been the first to rush over and kill him. " Sun Dafu shows off.


    "Sun Dafu, keep a low profile. There are many experts here, crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Wang Xiao warned.


    Sun Dafu disapproved and said: "we are afraid of nothing. We have Gu Long, Gu Hu, Jin Hu, one dragon and two tigers here, and you are here. We can make a high profile as we want." Sun Dafu is careless.


    Young master Hua seriously despises sun Dafu. "People are different. They say crouching tiger, hidden dragon. You say Gu Hu, Gu Long." The doggerel of young master Hua is very good, which makes sun Dafu feel embarrassed.


    Wang Xiao didn''t care at all about the previous comments of those strong people, because he didn''t care about their disputes. He had to pay attention to strength in everything. Without strength, even if he boasted so much, it didn''t help.


    After entering the hotel, Gu Long told Wang Xiao that their room was on the third floor. Originally, the three rooms had been reserved in advance, but because those people had to check out temporarily and happened to be met by themselves, Gu Long packed the room. It can be said that he was lucky to find a room. When the hotel attendant saw Wang Xiao and others coming in, she gave Wang Xiao and others a smile. The business of the hotel is very good today. It''s all full.


    "Waiter, we want a room?" After a sound rang out, a group of men appeared in the hall. These people are very strange, Wang Xiao did not know, but among these people, there are also strong people in the later stage of the rank.


    The waiter apologized to these people and said, "sorry, all the boxes in our hotel have been reserved."


    "What, mad, it''s gone." Said the man at the head.


    The man was not very old, about twenty-five years old. However, this person looks a little fierce, and you can see that he is not an ordinary person. This kind of person is not a kind of person. He must belong to a tyrant. He has a heart in his face. In fact, the good and evil of some people can be seen from their appearance.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have any." Said the waiter.


    "Madder, ask them to return the room." Said the man. Those strong men behind him are standing behind the man one after another, looking at the waiter covetously, as if they want to eat her.


    The waiter was a little afraid of Min''s anger at these people. "I''m sorry, we don''t have such rules in our hotel." The waiter apologized.


    "Mad, you have to do what I want you to do." Looking at the waiter, the men said angrily.


    Maybe the waiter didn''t dare to speak. Because these people are fierce one by one, and it''s frightening to look at them. She''s just an ordinary woman, so she doesn''t dare to speak.


    Wang Xiao showed his displeasure. No matter where he went, he could meet these forced goods. As for sun Dafu, this guy is even more unhappy. He looks so angry that he seems to want to rush over and beat these people hard. Then he tells these people that as long as sun Dafu is around, it''s not their turn to pretend to force them. Just think of the strength of these people, sun Dafu would not dare to rush past, because the other side of the crowd.


    "Sorry, there''s really no room left. We really can''t do that." The waiter apologized. She can see that these people are not easy to offend, but Wang Xiao''s people can''t offend either. She doesn''t dare to offend people on both sides.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp slap, the man at the head slapped the waiter and flew out. He was a master of the earth level, so he slapped the woman at random and flew out.


    "Ah After a cry of pain, the woman''s face was red and swollen. She dared to be angry, and her whole body was in pain. She looked at the man in fear, and even slapped herself so far away. The waiter felt dizzy, as if he was going to be in a coma.


    "Madder, what are you? I asked you to do things, but you and madder gave me the push and the hindrance. I don''t want to live anymore." After slapping the woman, the man swears.


    The men behind him were standing without expression. These people are used to this man''s arrogance. Because their young master is so arrogant and overbearing no matter where he goes.


    "Boss, someone is forcing you in front of you. If you don''t do it, it''s a shame." Like Zhu Bajie, sun Dafu reports to Wang Xiao. In fact, he also wanted to fight, but he thought that his strength was limited. If he could not fight these people, sun Dafu would not dare to fight. Instead, he pinned all his hopes on Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1600

    The man took a look at Wang Xiao and others, and then continued to shout: "you guys, please give me your box. I''m willing to pay ten times the price, otherwise. I''ll make you look good. "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw three figures flying towards him quickly. The three figures were all very fast. In a moment, they appeared beside the man. It turns out that these three people are Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi.


    The three of them couldn''t bear it, so they made the same move.


    "Be careful, young master." Those masters who stand behind this person are anxious way. They want to move, but it''s too late, because the figure of Wang Xiaosan has appeared in the man''s side. This person wants to step back, but he''s slow.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    ...


    Wang Xiao and his three men hit the man in the face at the same time. They only heard the sound like firecrackers, which rang out one after another. With Wang Xiaosan''s hand, the man was beaten black and blue, just like a pig''s head. But I can only blame this man, because he pretended to be too strong and offended Wang Xiao. What''s more sad is that Wang Xiao''s three men actually hit this guy at the same time.


    "Ah, ah


    Wang Xiao in the hands of the three, the man is constantly crying. He felt a burning pain in his face. Wang Xiao these people hand speed is very fast, just a moment, unexpectedly appeared in his side, but also hand to hit him.


    "Master, master." When those people saw the man being beaten, they all wanted to fight one after another.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the man was kicked out by Wang Xiaosan at the same time. When the strong men around him want to fight, Gu Long and Jin Hu are ready to fight, and the powerful Qi is suppressed towards them. Because I feel that Wang Xiao''s experts are very powerful, so those strong people all stop and dare not fight.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me." The man was Wang Xiao and others on the ground, they continue to cry.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Asked his men.


    "Mad, what are you doing standing there, you rubbish? Hurry up and teach them a lesson." Cried the man. He felt that these men were really useless. They were like cowards, and they didn''t dare to fight. These people always seem to be omnipotent at ordinary times, and they dare not do it at the critical time.


    Scolded by the man, these strong men stood in the hall without saying a word. They do not dare to fight because they can feel that Wang Xiao is very powerful and powerful.


    "Young master, there are rules in the martial arts league that you can''t make trouble, and A strong man in the later stage of the earth order wants to talk but stops.


    "And what''s the matter?" The man yelled.


    The waiter, who had been beaten out by him before, stood up wobbly and touched his face. She looked at Wang Xiao gratefully, as if thanking him.


    The strong man looked at Wang Xiao with fear, and then said to the young master, "and these people are not simple. They are Wang Xiao of Huaxing Gang, Li Yuanhong of dadaomen, and huagongzi."


    Before just entering the hotel, because he did not pay attention, so did not recognize Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao blew their young master out, these people noticed Wang Xiao, so they didn''t dare to do it. Because they are very clear about their own strength, in front of Wang Xiao, it is not to seek death.


    "Ma De, I''m the son of the head of the Hehuan sect." Said the man.


    Wang Xiao is even more annoyed to learn that the other party is the son of the headmaster of Hehuan. Originally did not want to clean up this guy, but Wang Xiao or quickly walked over, and then mercilessly to this guy. If this guy doesn''t tell his identity, Wang Xiao may not continue to beat him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao mercilessly kicked the man with several feet, which made the man scream. "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. Hurry up." The man cried.


    Sun Dafu applauded. "It''s really wonderful. Retribution. I didn''t expect this guy to be beaten so badly. Guild leader, please don''t stop, continue to beat, continue to beat this guy, and you must kill him." Sun Dafu said.


    Before he saw this man extremely forced, he was very upset, but when he saw Wang Xiao hard this person, he was very proud. Because this kind of person should end up like this. Let him have some memory and let him know that this is the end of pretending to be forced.


    Gu Hu stood beside sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, don''t be too proud. Be careful when it''s your turn."


    "Stop it." When those people saw Wang Xiao beating their young master, they said angrily.


    Although they dare not offend Wang Xiao, although they dare not fight, these people are very clear that they must stop Wang Xiao. If they stand idly by all the time, they will certainly be punished by the sect leader. The sect leader has only such a son, so he values it very much.Wang Xiao where will listen to these people''s orders, although those strong people let him stop, but Wang Xiao has been beating this guy. If this person is from other sects, Wang Xiao will not beat him to death.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. You trash, why don''t you do it? Be careful my father will kill you." The man threatened. He was very angry, because those men did not dare to help themselves.


    "Wang Xiao boy, my father is the head of Hehuan sect. How dare you beat me?" Cried the man in pain. He used to do evil, do whatever he wanted, and beat anyone who didn''t like him. And as long as those people know his identity, they will generally let him, and dare not fight against him. But the man didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was not afraid of his father. He came here for the Yaowang meeting just to pretend to be forced. Anyway, he has a backer behind him. He can do whatever he wants. But he didn''t expect that he just came here and met Wang Xiao, and he was beaten by Wang Xiao. What''s more hateful is that those rubbish don''t dare to help themselves.


    "Lord Wang, stop it." These people are full of strong Qi and want to fight Wang Xiao.


    "Madder, do you think our leader has no helper?" Sun Dafu quickly stands beside Wang Xiao, and then Gu Long and others plan to do the same. Under the powerful pressure of young master Hua and Li Yuanhong, these people are afraid.


    Although the Wumeng has said that you can''t do it here, the rules are set by people and flexible. Wang Xiao just beat this man, and did not fight with him. As long as it doesn''t affect other people, Wang Xiao can beat this guy as much as he wants.


    "Bold." After a big drink, a powerful Qi quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. This Qi was extremely powerful, just like the tide, continuous, seemingly invincible.


    Wang Xiao knows that this person must be very powerful, and he must be a master of heaven level. Because only those who are strong in the realm of heaven can display such powerful Qi. The man who comes here at this time will surely be the owner of Hehuan gate.


    I saw a man about fifty years old appeared in the public''s sight. He was dressed in a long robe, lively, not angry. When this person appeared, he also exuded extremely strong Qi, white light quickly around him, the surrounding space, as if with him as the center, revolved around him quickly. Wang Xiao knew that this man must be the owner of the Hehuan sect. It was the first time that Wang Xiao met their headmaster since he was behind the enemy line.


    As soon as the leader of the sect appeared, he suppressed everyone. Compared with this person, Wang Xiao and other people look gloomy. The other side''s breath is very domineering and sharp. Wang Xiao estimates that the headmaster of Hehuan sect must be a second-order master. His grandfather, who had fought in the past, was a master of heaven level, but his strength could not be compared with that of the headmaster of Hehuan gate.


    "Boy, you want to die." After the headman of Hehuan gate appeared, he displayed his powerful Qi to suppress Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao and others also feel a lot of pressure under his strong genuine Qi. However, although this man''s strength is very strong, Wang Xiao is not afraid of him.


    Sun Dafu did not dare to make a sound. Along the way, he always looked like a bull. It seemed that he was very strong and he was the first in the world. But when facing the strong man at the level of the head of the joyous sect, sun Dafu didn''t dare to speak. He was really a coward.


    "Are you the owner of the joyous gate?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Not bad." The master nodded. He was also very surprised, because he exerted his powerful Qi to suppress Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t feel it at all, but it was normal, because if he only suppressed Wang Xiao with his Qi, he could really suppress Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao would not be so famous.


    "Oh, it''s you." Wang Xiao wrote lightly.


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate was very upset. Wang Xiao didn''t give him face and didn''t pay attention to him. When he appeared, Wang Xiao just played down a few words. It is reasonable to say that when he appears, Wang Xiao will be very surprised, because he is also a strong man in heaven level.


    Shame. It''s a shame on him. He is very clear that the reason why Wang Xiao underestimates himself and doesn''t pay attention to himself is that he looks down on him. Wang Xiao not only looked down on him, but also looked down on his joyous door.


    "Dad, help me." When the second ancestor saw his father appear, he seemed to see the sunshine. He was trampled by Wang Xiao at this time, just like a wretch. In fact, the second ancestor was very poor, and he was trampled under his feet by Wang Xiao.


    If the second generation ancestor had any sense of shame, he would have no face to live. He would have been killed directly. However, people like him don''t know what integrity is. They only know how to pretend. Meet the weak on their own, if you encounter a very strong let the father on.


    "I beat your son. He''s useless. Don''t you mind?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The headman of Hehuan gate looks very ugly because Wang Xiao doesn''t give him face. Wang Xiao beat his beloved son and trampled his beloved son under his feet in front of him. But Wang Xiao even asked him if he had any opinions. Can he have no opinions. Now he just wants to kill Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1601

    Sun Dafu also looks at Wang Xiao with admiration. All the time, he thinks he is the best. But compared with Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, sun Dafu realized that he was not bullish at all. Because in the face of the strong in this realm, the leader can be so calm. If he is facing the strong in this realm, he must not be so powerful.


    "Let him go, and I''ll spare you." The headmaster of Hehuan gate said angrily.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think so, but the other side threatened himself. If it had been before, he would have been afraid of the owner of the joyous gate. But now, he doesn''t need to give the owner face. "Bang!" After kicking this guy out, Wang Xiao said casually, "since you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was kicked out by Wang Xiao.


    "How are you, my child?" The headman of Hehuan door held his child and asked anxiously.


    "Dad, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. You must kill Wang Xiao for me."


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate seems to want to kill Wang Xiao.


    "You want to do it to me?" Wang Xiao asked casually.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t kill you." Said the owner of the gate.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t forget the warning of Wumeng. As the headmaster of Hehuan, if you are warned by Wumeng, you will lose face."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the headman of the gate looked solemn. Because he knew very well that if he started here, he would be warned by the people of Wumeng. As the owner of the joyous gate, if he is warned in front of his subordinates, he really has no face.


    But he is not reconciled, because he saw his son was beaten like this by Wang Xiao, so he wanted to fight, wanted to deal with Wang Xiao. But after thinking about the rules of the Wumeng, he finally gave up his plan to start.


    "Dad, take care of him, take care of Wang Xiao, I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live. I''m your only son, but I''ve been beaten. Do I have a face to live? " Cried the son of the owner of the joyous gate.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, the master slapped his son in the face. "Useless things, get out of here." He is very angry. Compared with Wang Xiao, his son is really disgraceful.


    If his son can have half of Wang Xiao''s ability, he will be satisfied. But his son is a waste, full of waste, not enough success, more than failure, all day long know to provoke right and wrong, nothing can be done.


    After being slapped by his father, although he was very depressed, he still didn''t dare to say anything. Because he is also very afraid of his father, knowing that once he is angry, he can''t offend him.


    "Let''s go." He Huan door''s main command way.


    Under the leadership of the sect leader, the strong left one after another. In fact, they are also puzzled why the sect leader dare not deal with Wang Xiao. In their hearts, the headman should be a very strong person, but when he faced Wang Xiao, he was afraid.


    In fact, one of the reasons why the owner of Hehuan gate didn''t dare to fight was that he worried about the rules of Wumeng. Moreover, because of the power behind Wang Xiao, tianxingzi is very powerful and has more power than him. And before so many strong want to kill Wang Xiao, all one by one failed. He knew that if he also dealt with Wang Xiao this time, he would not be able to kill Wang Xiao. In this case, why do you have to do it? What''s more, it leads to the dissatisfaction of the Wumeng.


    Even if he killed Wang Xiao, tianxingzi would not let him go. If he killed Wang Xiao here, not only tianxingzi would not let him go, but also the people of Wumeng would not let him go, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    The son of the owner of the joyous gate turned around and glared at the waitress. "You wait for me." After leaving this sentence, he was very unwilling to follow the door owner to leave. He thinks that the reason why he has such an end is because of this woman.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he have been beaten by his father and Wang Xiao. He couldn''t afford to offend Wang Xiao, so he vented all his resentment on the waiter and wanted to revenge on the woman.


    When the waiter saw the fierce eyes of the doorman''s son, she was startled. Because she felt that the headmaster''s son was very murderous, just like a devil. She had never seen such a murderous person before.


    "Leader, boss, you are so powerful that you don''t even give face to the heaven level experts. I admire you most." Sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao didn''t give the Tianjie master face, he really admired Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu originally thought that Wang Xiao would be afraid to speak out when the sky level master appeared. But he didn''t expect that when facing such a powerful person, Wang Xiao was so calm and didn''t even give each other face. This is his boss. This is his leader.


    "Sun Dafu, if you are a coward, you must have knelt down to others." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head helplessly. In fact, when the owner of the joyous gate appeared just now, he was also afraid. Although there is Mr. Nie behind him, he will cover him. But Li Yuanhong is also very clear, the sky level master cannot offend.If he offends the heaven level master in the realm of the headmaster of the Hehuan sect, and if the other party is desperate to kill himself, maybe master Nie will not really cover him. Although he has known Mr. Nie for many years and they have a good relationship, Li Yuanhong knows that no matter what he does, he only pays attention to interests. Once the pay is not proportional to the harvest, people like Mr. Nie will not do it.


    The flower childe is holding the folding fan in the hand, very natural and unrestrained fan. Wang Xiao hasn''t seen this guy use a fan for a long time. I remember when I saw Mr. Hua before, he always took out this fan to look like a graceful young man. Wang Xiao even suspected that Mr. Hua had forgotten his fan. Just did not expect, this guy unexpectedly took out a fan again.


    As for Wang Xiao''s behavior, young master Hua expressed his understanding. Because he has known Wang Xiao for several years, and knows Wang Xiao''s character, he is not afraid of everything, even if he meets a powerful opponent. Even if the Lord of God''s gate comes in person, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will not give him face.


    The waiter came to Wang Xiao and said, "thank you for helping me."


    "It''s OK. You''d better get out of here." Wang Xiao said.


    "Why?" Asked the woman.


    Wang Xiao said, "didn''t you hear that man''s previous threat?"


    "But I don''t want this job. I need it." Said the woman. Wang Xiao let her leave here, this woman is really reluctant. Because she knows very well that once she leaves here, it will be very difficult for her to find a job.


    Her job is hard won. How can she leave easily. And even if that man wants to revenge her, as long as he has been hiding in the hotel, I believe that man dare not come to deal with himself.


    Wang Xiao said, "I''m just giving you a piece of advice. You''d better leave, or you''ll regret it." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao led Li Yuanhong and others upstairs. He just didn''t want this woman to have an accident, so he warned her. As for whether the woman will leave, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. This woman has nothing to do with him, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care whether the other party will leave or not.


    "Guild leader, that beauty will be in danger. Why don''t you protect her?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer.


    Gu Hu then scorned and said, "Sun Dafu, you are very compassionate. Why don''t you protect that beautiful woman. As long as you protect her, that beautiful woman will certainly agree with her. "


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m powerless."


    After arriving at the private room, Xiao Chun and Lin Dan live in the same room, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong live in the same room, as well as four other people, including Hua Gongzi and Gu Long. The rest of the rooms are owned by sun Dafu and others. Although a few people live in a crowded room, they just need a place to rest. And Wang Xiao these ground level master, is a month don''t rest also all right. Thinking that tomorrow is the king of medicine meeting, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to sleep.


    After daybreak, they will go to Mount Tai together. After a day''s rest on Mount Tai, Wang Xiao will officially attend the Yaowang conference and stand out in the conference. At that time, Wang Xiao will have a chance to enter the chaotic space.


    Once he becomes a master of heaven level, he will go to enamel mountain in person, defeat Fazu, and then take longyali away. It''s just that I can really defeat Fazu. Wang Xiao knows very well that even if he becomes a first-order heaven level master, he can''t defeat Fazu. The reason is that Fazu is not an ordinary Tianjie strongman. This old woman has been a Tianjie expert for decades, and I don''t know what level she is. Anyway, they are many times more powerful than the headmen of the Hehuan sect. They are much more powerful than these people.


    Wang Xiao four people sitting in the room chatting with each other, nothing more than some topics about the king of Medicine Conference. Li Yuanhong and others constantly encourage Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao can get the first place. Even if he can''t get the first place, he should at least enter the top three and have the chance to enter the chaotic space. We all believe that Wang Xiao will stand out. With the encouragement of these brothers, Wang Xiao is also determined to get the place. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, this time the king of Medicine Conference, he is not only for himself, but also for the master, and for the brothers around him. We all believe in ourselves so much, so he has to work hard.


    Wang Xiao is next to Lin Dan''s room. He always pays attention to the movement around him. As long as there is a little wind and grass, Wang Xiao will go out immediately. Wang Xiao had to be careful because the strong men who came to Mount Tai were mixed up.


    If some people take a fancy to Lin Dan and want to play Lin Dan''s idea, Wang Xiao is also timely. Some things have to be prevented. Li Yuanhong ordered some wine and vegetables, and asked the hotel staff to deliver them to the room. Then everyone in the room drank and ate vegetables, chatted with each other about the event of the king of Medicine Conference, and even gave Wang Xiao an analysis of the poisonous dragon, Qin Tian and the saint. Although the king of Medicine Conference has not yet started, everyone already knows who has the best medical skills.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about poisonous dragons. Based on everyone''s analysis, he finally knows more about poisonous dragons. Wang Xiao didn''t know much about poisonous dragons before. Even rarely heard of the existence of this person, because this person has been very low-key.


    However, under the narration of Li Yuanhong and others, Wang Xiao began to understand the poisonous dragon. This man''s medical skill is not only very powerful, but also a master of using poison. Although the poisonous dragon is not so conspicuous as Qin Tian, he can''t be underestimated. He is really his competitor.Poisonous dragon, saint and Qin Tian, as long as they can defeat any one of them, they can be promoted to the top three and get the chance to enter the chaotic space. But Wang Xiao is confident that he can beat one of the three. As for defeating Qin Tian, Wang Xiao is not sure, but he should be able to defeat the remaining two as long as he goes all out. The real and well-informed people will not be afraid of anyone.

 Chapter 1602

    "Brother, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you try your best, even if you can''t get the place, even if you can''t enter the chaotic space, we can all understand." Li Yuanhong patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said. In fact, he also hopes that Wang Xiao can be promoted to the top of Tianjie. Because Wang Xiao is his good brother and good friend. So Li Yuanhong knows that the more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more good it will be for dadaomen.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable. With your help, I will be promoted to the top three." Wang Xiao said.


    At this time, young master Hua said: "brother, I''m not bragging. At the king of medicine meeting, you just concentrate on the competition, and we''ll do the rest. If any damn thing dares to trouble you, we will kill him first. "


    When he said these words, young master Hua seemed very loyal, just like Wang Xiao''s good brother. But Wang Xiao also knows that although he is unreliable, he is also more loyal. What moved Wang Xiao most was that when he went to enamel mountain last time, young master Hua also went with him. Although he met Fazu later, he was a little timid, but he was still very loyal. After all, he fought with the Gupo in enamel mountain.


    "Yes, Mr. Hua has a point. Brother, if you are in trouble, you don''t need to do it. Brother, I''ll take care of it with you. " Li Yuanhong is also a guarantee.


    Next, they all talk about topics like reassuring Wang Xiao. As long as they are there, they will try their best to deal with those unfair things for Wang Xiao. With the support of these good brothers, Wang Xiao has nothing to worry about. He will be a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a name for himself. He will make everyone marvel at his strength.


    Unconsciously, the sky is already bright. Although it was a long night, it was calm. Although Wang Xiao beat the headmaster''s son, the headmaster of Hehuan didn''t come to trouble him, and no other martial arts experts came to make trouble. Because the Wumeng has a rule that it is not allowed to make trouble here. Those Wulin people who come here dare not offend the Wumeng, so they can only give the Wumeng face.


    When Wang Xiao walked out of the room, Lin Dan just opened the room. She had black hair, as if she hadn''t combed it. Wang Xiao found that Lin Dan was more beautiful and more beautiful at this time. When the beauties just get up, they seem more gentle and sexy before they wash.


    "Lin Dan, have you had a good rest?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Have a good rest. When shall we start?" Asked lindane.


    Wang Xiao looked at the mobile phone and found that there were still more than two hours to go before the meeting. "No hurry, we have more than two hours left." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll wash up first, and then we''ll have something to eat." Lin Dan said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Lin Dan turned to enter the room, but as soon as she entered the room, the door closed heavily.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the room was forced to close. Only Xiao Chun can do this. Wang Xiao knows that Xiao Chun must have done it. This chick always looks at herself as if she owes her millions.


    "Damn it."


    Sun Dafu didn''t know when he would come to Wang Xiao. He was very dissatisfied and said, "you are too failed, leader. Xiaochun closed the door tightly, but you dare not make a sound. Gang leader, as long as you nod, I will deal with her now. "


    Sun Dafu has long been unhappy with Xiaochun, because Xiaochun always does not give him face, so he wants to teach Xiaochun a lesson. It''s just because of lindane that he doesn''t dare to do it. But if Wang Xiao nods and asks him to clean up Xiao Chun, he will definitely go.


    As for sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao pretended not to hear them.


    "Guild leader, as long as you nod, I will deal with him now." Sun continued.


    "Nod your head." Wang Xiao beat sun Dafu on the head and turned away.


    Sun Dafu''s face turned black and stood still. He thought that as long as he encouraged Wang Xiao, he would have a chance to clean up Xiao Chun. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao not only didn''t agree, but also beat his head.


    Every time I see Xiaochun''s self righteous appearance, sun Dafu is very upset and wants to clean up Xiaochun.


    Half an hour later, in the lobby of the hotel, Wang Xiao and others sat around a table with rich breakfast. After eating, they would gather and listen to the arrangement of the Wumeng. Each session of the Yao Wang conference is maintained by the Wu League, which also sets the rules. Now that the Wumeng has spoken, we must abide by it. It''s just that the previous Yaowang conference, even if it got the top three, didn''t have the qualification to enter the chaotic space.


    In fact, many Wulin sects didn''t care much about the previous Yaowang conference, which is different from this one. However, in the previous Yaowang conference, although those who got the top three were not qualified to enter the chaotic space, the disciples of those sects still tried their best and did not slack off. Because it''s a kind of fame, it''s a kind of glory. Such as those famous celebrities, Golden Horse Award and best actor award. These awards are their glory. As long as they can get these awards, their value can also be improved a lot.The same is true of Yaowang conference. Even those who enter the top three have no chance to enter the chaotic space. But those people will still try their best to get on. As long as they get that honor, their status and value can be increased many times.


    Wang Xiao looked around and found that there were many foreigners, including golden people with big noses, yellow hair and blue eyes, black Africans, brown people, and overseas people with big beards and curly hair. As Wang Xiao has never been abroad, he does not know which country those people are from.


    "Damn, there are foreigners, mad. Do they want to join in the fun?" Sun Dafu said.


    "They don''t have good goals," Gu said


    "What are their purposes?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Gu Hu said: "they are looking for beautiful women in China."


    "Dog''s day, his uncle''s, don''t stay well in his own country, unexpectedly come to our country to look for beautiful women. The grass he XXYY... " Sun Dafu swore and swore a lot. He was very upset to think that these people came to his country to find beautiful women. If these people came to play or make money, he would not have such a big opinion. But he was very angry at the thought that these people were actually looking for beautiful women.


    Sun Dafu''s scolding is very hard to hear. He completely forgot the existence of Lin Dan and Xiao Chun. Xiaochun looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly, because she feels that sun Dafu''s abusive words are hard to hear.


    "You see what I''m doing, our leader will give you face, but I, sun Dafu, won''t give you face." Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Xiao Chun clenched his fist and seemed to want to give sun Dafu a hard blow.


    When Xiao Chun was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly, sun Dafu continued: "if you don''t give me face again, if you don''t give me face again, be careful that I will give you to those foreigners."


    "Brother sun, don''t be angry. Those foreigners can come to our country to look for beautiful women, you can also go to their country to look for them. " Flower childe says.


    "Yes, that makes sense." Sun Dafu nodded and said: "uncle, after I earn a lot of money, I must go to their country to find beautiful women, find more, find hard, play hard." Sun Dafu said. In fact, sun Dafu is a typical loser, a typical angry youth.


    "Be careful you''re dead." Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu said, "mad, I''d rather die among beauties than be poor."


    Gu Hu said: "then you go to find a group of black girls, just like the kind of women as black as coal, and then you die in the arms of that kind of women."


    Sun Dafu couldn''t help shaking his head. Maybe he didn''t want to.


    I didn''t expect that so many foreigners came to visit this conference. It seems that the Chinese king of medicine conference is very famous. Even those overseas people know it. Otherwise, how could those people come all the way.


    Lin Dan showed a look of joy, because she knew that her plan should be realized. Lin Dan has always wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Yaowang conference, and then push the company''s reputation to the top. As long as Wang Xiao gets every time at the Yaowang conference and then promotes the company, her company will become famous. As long as the company is famous, many people will come to sign a contract with the company. By then, the company will be famous overseas, and it will not be a problem to earn money every day.


    Originally, Lin Dan was a little worried that the conference would not receive too much attention. But when she saw so many overseas people now, she finally felt relieved. Lin Dan is very clear that since there are so many overseas people in this hotel hall, there will certainly be many overseas people in other places. Those who are qualified and able to come are not ordinary people in their respective countries, and they are all influential people.


    "Baga, you drop, big bad." After a birdsong, I saw a man with a moustache yelling at the waiter. It turns out that the waiter accidentally dropped a drop of tea on his clothes, so he was very angry.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." The waitress kept apologizing.


    "Baga, you drop water on me. Your conscience is very bad." The people''s Congress of this turtle island country roared.


    Everyone in the whole wine hall looked at the moustache discontentedly. Ma De, Xiao Hu is too arrogant. This guy doesn''t want to see where it is. It''s China, not their turtle island country, nor their tiny place. If this guy wants to be forced, go back to his bird kingdom to be forced. Don''t be forced here.


    Although many people are looking at moustache, moustache is still very arrogant. As for Wumeng, he didn''t pay attention at all. Because in moustache''s view, Wumeng is the power of Huaxia, not their country. So although the people of Wumeng are qualified to command the experts of Huaxia, they are not qualified to command him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." In the face of mustache''s anger, the waiter can only apologize. She felt helpless because they were just vulnerable groups and could not afford to offend such big people."Baga, baga." Moustache is very angry. In fact, it''s a big thing. It''s just a small thing. But moustache is very angry and wants to show the strength of his countrymen. Tortoise island people are very strange, people in this country no matter where they go like to pretend to force, but also like to yell. Why is this so? They all think that no matter where they go, they can''t disgrace their own country. They have to show the strength of their people and don''t let others look down on them.

 Chapter 1603

    However, in Wang Xiao''s view, these birds like to pretend to be forced so much that sooner or later they will suffer losses and will surely be cleaned up. The more people like to pretend, the faster they die. Young master Hua and sun Dafu both look at moustache angrily. They look angry, as if they are going to fight.


    After moustache raised his hand, he hit the woman hard. Because he was very angry, he just wanted to slap this woman to fly out. It''s better to slap her in a somersault, and then he didn''t wake up. Only in this way can he show his strength and won''t disgrace his country.


    The waiter was scared. She wanted to avoid it. But I don''t know why, she found that her body could not move, as if she had been frozen, and she could only watch the man slap down.


    When everyone thought that moustache was about to slap the woman in the face, a man appeared. The man is tall and thin, wearing a black suit and a pair of crocodile shoes. In particular, the man''s hair was so shiny that it was very similar to the old Fage. I admire him, but he''s a gentleman.


    "This brother, women are not used to fight. Are you not afraid of being laughed at when you are an upright expert and want to beat a woman in public Said the man. He looks a bit like a Frenchman. The French like to be a gentleman.


    "Who are you and what does it have to do with you? Do you want to care about me?" Mustache was very dissatisfied.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that we all eat in the same hall. Since we are destined to get together, why don''t you tolerate her?" Said the Frenchman with a handsome smile.


    "Baga, what does it have to do with you? You want to take care of me." Mustache said angrily.


    The French shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot. Your countrymen like to beat women. They are proud of beating women. Please help yourself."


    "Ha ha ha."


    ...


    when the people in the hotel hall heard the French and saw their gentlemanly appearance, they all felt very funny, so they laughed one after another. Mustache was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    The Frenchman gave us a smile, then continued to look at the moustache and said, "please do it. This woman is standing in front of you. If you think it''s glorious to beat women, if you think it''s a tradition in your country, then you can do it. I will never stop you. "


    After that, the Frenchman held his hands and looked at moustache carelessly, as if waiting for him to start. Of course, moustache didn''t know how to fight. He thought it was a glorious thing to beat women, at least it was very popular in their country. But after being despised by the French, he was a little embarrassed to do it.


    "Baga, wait for me." Moustache got up in a huff, and then left in a huff. In fact, just now he really wanted to start, and then beat the woman hard. But that damned Frenchman actually stood in his way.


    The diners of the hotel cheered and cheered when they saw moustache leave, which made moustache leave.


    The French smile shows his gentlemanly manner.


    The waiter looked at the French gratefully. If it wasn''t for the French, she would have been beaten before.


    "Pretty girl, are you all right?" Asked the Frenchman. He speaks Mandarin well, which is more standard than that of many Chinese. If you don''t look at his appearance, you will think that he is from China.


    "No, thank you. "Thank you.


    "Beautiful girl, you are as beautiful as a swan. Can you accept my sincere admiration?" Asked the Frenchman.


    The beauty waiter didn''t speak, maybe because of shyness. And it''s not easy for her to refuse the French because they just solved the problem for her.


    Everyone in the hall looked at the French curiously and said that the French were very romantic, which seemed to be true. This guy just saw each other for the first time. It''s incredible that he expressed his love for his uncle.


    Sun Dafu was very dissatisfied. He despised him and said, "Ma De, this guy is just pretending to force me. I can''t even see him."


    Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu. "You don''t like anyone."


    French actually in public, kneel down on one knee, and then gently kiss the woman''s hand. This woman''s face is red, perhaps because she is very shy and embarrassed. After standing up, the French took out a rose.


    "Beautiful girl, let''s make a friend. I think you are very beautiful. You are the Pearl of the East. You are the only one who is entitled to have this beautiful rose." Said the Frenchman.


    The beauty waiter was confused because she didn''t know what to say.


    The Frenchman held her hand with one hand, and the other with a rose, and wanted to give it to her.


    "Let go of that girl." Sun Dafu finally couldn''t help it, so he stood up and yelled.Everyone''s attention is shifted to sun Dafu. People are also very curious about what sun Dafu stands up to do. Where was Sun Dafu when the French heroes rescued the United States? But now when they accept the fruits of victory, he comes out.


    Facing the eyes of countless people, sun Dafu seems a little unnatural. He originally wanted to sit down, but for the sake of face, he had to harden his head. And he just can''t stand these foreigners. He always looks like a gentleman.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Asked the Frenchman, looking at Sun Dafu. I can only see that his smile, his words and deeds all have the appearance of gentlemanly demeanor, which is not what ordinary people can pretend.


    "Don''t think you''re a gentleman, madder. My Lord, it''s just a gentleman''s demeanor. No one can pretend it. If I wear a suit and tie, I can also have a gentleman''s demeanor. " Sun Dafu is careless.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The people in the hall burst into laughter because they felt that sun Dafu was too funny. As for sun Dafu, even if he is really dressed in a suit and tie, he can''t pretend to be a gentleman.


    "Hey, foreigner, take off your suit and put it on to see if he has gentlemanly manners." Said a strong man in the later part of the caste to the French.


    "Yes, take off your suit and put it on to see if he can be a gentleman." Some of the strong agree.


    The French say they are helpless. Why do Chinese people like to make noise. If this kind of thing happened in France, it certainly wasn''t such a noisy event.


    Sun Dafu looked at the Frenchman with disdain and smile, because he knew that the Frenchman who liked to pretend would not really take off his suit. In fact, in sun Dafu''s view, no matter who is in the limelight, as long as he surpasses him, he will be regarded as pretending. Even if Wang Xiao is more popular than sun Dafu sometimes, he will be very upset and think that Wang Xiao is pretending to be forced.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t be shameful, just sit down. I don''t want to look at your obscene appearance, or look like a thief. Even if someone really takes off the suit and puts it on for you, you can''t pretend to be a gentleman. " Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, are you jealous that I am handsome and that I have a strong cohesive force?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "I envy you?" Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu said complacently, "I know that many of you don''t like me, because my cohesion is very strong, so many people are optimistic about me, so many people help me, so you envy my strong cohesion. But I don''t care, because jealousy is useless. Remember, don''t be jealous, because jealousy will make you hate, and hatred will lose your judgment. "


    When hearing sun Dafu''s endless words, Gu Hu clenched his fist tightly. He really wanted to punch sun Dafu in the face. Especially when he saw sun Dafu''s proud bird, he was very upset.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless." Xiaochun despises the way.


    Sun Dafu said to Xiao Chun, "Xiao Chun, I know you despise me on the surface. In fact, you admire me in your heart and like sun Dafu." Sun Dafu is very proud.


    "Wow


    Xiaochun seems to want to vomit, almost will eat the food in the stomach to vomit out.


    The French looked at the crowd helplessly and shrugged helplessly. Because why do these people like to make noise so much that he can''t distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south.


    "Take off, take off your suit quickly." The crowd began to coax.


    The beautiful waiter took the opportunity to leave quietly, because she was coaxed by the crowd, she was also very shy.


    "Hey, foreigner, they asked you to take off your suit and put it on to see if he has gentlemanly demeanor." The strong continued.


    The French shrugged helplessly and then turned to leave the hall. Because he felt that the quality of these Wulin people was too low. Didn''t he say that the Orient is a very old country? Since it is a very old country, why are the quality of these Wulin people so poor.


    In the eyes of the French, the quality of these Wulin people in China is really very poor. Because before that turtle island country people want to beat the beauty, these people are very numb to look at, no one came forward, no one to resolve the crisis for that woman. But when they can make noise, these people will make noise one after another.


    When sun Dafu saw that the Frenchman had left, he said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, that Frenchman is timid. It''s not that sun Dafu is bragging. As long as the Frenchman takes off his suit and gives it to me, I have gentlemanly demeanor, and I''m more handsome than that Frenchman. "


    No one agrees with sun Dafu''s words.


    "The eyes of the masses are bright. Sun Dafu, you''d better wake up." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    After sun Dafu sat down, he said to Wang Xiao, "leader, I''m not ashamed of Huaxing."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak because he didn''t want to. He had nothing to say to sun Dafu."Guild leader, I know you also acquiesce in what I did. Maybe you''re thinking at the same time, the leader, that having a brother like me has a lot of face and won''t be disgraced. " Sun Dafu continued to be proud.


    Wang Xiaodu is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk. Is sun Dafu a pig? I can''t see such a simple question.


    Gu Hu then said: "Sun Dafu, the reason why the leader didn''t speak is that he had nothing to say to you. You have lost all the face of our Huaxing gang. You think you have a lot of face."


    It was almost time, so Wang Xiao stood up and led the crowd away. After Li Yuanhong and others saw Wang Xiao leave, they also immediately followed Wang Xiao, because they were headed by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1604

    When sun Dafu got up, he thought about it, then shook his head. Gu hugang just said that he had lost all the face of Huaxing Gang, but in his opinion, he did not lose face to Huaxing gang. On the contrary, he not only did not lose face to the Huaxing Gang, but also gave it a long face. But why did Gu Hu say that. Maybe it''s because Gu Hu is jealous of himself.


    It must be so. It must be because Gu Hu was jealous of himself, so he hit himself. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it right. Out of the door of the hotel, I saw the lush peaks appear in the public''s line of sight.


    There are mountains on three sides, which are high and dangerous. Dan cliff rocks, towering ancient trees. Under the green peak on three sides is a large mountain depression, under which innumerable hotels of different sizes are built. Due to the large area of the depression, it is very flat, so numerous hotels are built here.


    The business people here depend on the mountains and live on the mountains. Because of the unique geographical advantages, the hotel is built here. It can not only keep company with nature every day, but also see beautiful scenery every day. It can also do business and make money. Mount Tai is famous all over the world, so many tourists like to come here. It is because of the large population flow that business here is very good. Looking at the lush mountains and the cool breeze, everyone was relaxed and happy, and in a good mood. Although Wang Xiao and others didn''t have a rest all night, they were still in high spirits and didn''t feel tired at all. For them, even if they don''t rest for a month, it''s OK.


    I saw countless people converging towards the parking lot. At a glance, there were countless people, at least tens of thousands of people. Wang Xiao knows that there are more people who have not come. Because tomorrow is the king of Medicine Conference, so there are still many people did not come. Then when the king of medicine conference began, more people appeared. However, it is estimated that most of the participants in the conference have arrived. Wang Xiao didn''t see Qin Tian, the poisonous dragon and the people in enamel mountain. Maybe they had arrived long ago, but because there were too many people here, he didn''t notice them.


    Dense pedestrians are like ants, a sea of people. Fortunately, there are no small pavements on the road, otherwise it will be more crowded. Like this kind of place, usually there will be a lot of stalls, people will be very difficult.


    Looking at those people, Wang Xiao felt a little worried because there are so many people in China. In some small countries, there would not be so many people. For example, in some small countries, there may not be so many people in the whole country.


    "Damn, there are so many people. These people are real. Do they come to reincarnate?" After seeing so many people, sun Dafu said carelessly.


    "Can''t anyone come but you?" Gu Hu said.


    Wang Xiao followed the crowd in no hurry. Because they were all Wulin people, they all paid more attention to the order, so the order was pretty good. There was no pushing each other. Lin Dan follows Wang Xiao and dare not leave him.


    And Wang Xiao is also protecting Lin Dan, because so many people, Wang Xiao is worried that some people will deliberately take advantage of Lin Dan. In fact, people in the Wulin are the same as ordinary people. When they see beautiful women, they also want to possess them. Like some gangsters, they will secretly make some moves. Lin Dan seemed to understand Wang Xiao''s meaning, so she cooperated with Wang Xiao and walked next to him.


    Some men see lindane is very beautiful and very sexy, only to see these people''s eyes are also dribbling around. Wang Xiao knows what they want to do as soon as he looks at the eyes of these guys. Ma De must be trying to get Lin Dan''s idea. But as long as they have their own, these people can''t think of Lin Dan''s idea.


    Many men originally wanted to play Lin Dan''s idea, but when they saw Gu Long and others around Wang Xiao showing a fierce look, they gave up the dirty plan. Because they can see at a glance that Wang Xiao and other people can''t be offended. They are all powerful.


    Gu Long and Jin Hu look around with sharp eyes. They pay attention to the people around them. Because they know that Wang Xiao has offended many strong people, so many people want to deal with Wang Xiao. Maybe those people don''t dare to do it here, but they have to be careful. Because as long as there is a threat to Wang Xiao, they must be careful. A few strong men in the later stage of the local order walked around Wang Xiao, and everyone was very angry, so some strong men would show very excited when they saw Wang Xiao''s powerful camp. Because they know very well that people like Wang Xiao should never offend.


    "Step, step!"


    A continuous stream of footsteps sounded, just like the sound of raindrops, endless ups and downs. I saw two sky level masters standing on a high platform. These two people Wang Xiao knows, is the martial alliance day rank master.


    When Wang Xiao was making a big noise in enamel mountain, he once met these two people, black and white old man. They are also afraid of the strength of falangsheng and Fazu. I didn''t expect to see two people here today.


    The strength of the two elders is very strong, exuding a strong atmosphere. Under the strong breath of the two people, the strong people below are very depressed. Everyone has a feeling that they seem to be suppressed by the mountains. Under the powerful pressure of the black-and-white elders, all the people below dare not go out, because the pressure of the two elders is too strong. Even Wang Xiao, a strong man in this realm, is very afraid of the real power of the two elders, not to mention other people. It should be noted that there are other experts with lower level.The black and white old man looked down at him like a torch. They looked sharp, just like sharp swords, which penetrated everyone''s mind. Under the sharp eyes of the two old men, all of them were terrified. It is estimated that it is the first time for them to see such a powerful opponent.


    All the people below looked up at the two old men in awe. The team of tens of thousands of people has no voice. If someone else is standing at the top, it is estimated that there will be a lot of noise and noise below, and no one will stop the person standing above. But it''s different for the black and white old man to stand on it. It''s the law of the jungle in the Wulin to respect his strength. Whoever has great strength is the Lord.


    "Brother, I didn''t think it was the two of them." Flower childe low voice says.


    For these two old men, in fact, young master Hua is also very afraid. Can you not be afraid, because Fazu was afraid of them, not to mention young master Hua.


    "Keep quiet." Wang Xiao said.


    All the people below didn''t speak, so Wang Xiao didn''t want the people around him to speak. He didn''t want to offend them. If they are the only two of the people below, the old man will surely think that his Huaxing gang will not give them face.


    After all the people below are quiet, the black and white old man seems very satisfied. It seems that everyone gives them face, so they are very satisfied with their performance. "I believe you are all looking forward to the beginning of the 10th Yaowang conference?" Said the old man.


    All the people below are excited. Of course, they are excited and happy. Especially those who are going to attend the Yaowang conference are extremely excited. Although they know that they may not have a chance to be promoted to the top three, they also want to take a chance.


    If you are lucky, you may get a place and a chance to enter the chaotic space. It doesn''t matter if you have bad luck. It''s worth seeing that scene, at least it can improve your medical skills. Of course, in fact, most of the people who attended the conference knew that there was no hope.


    "Tomorrow is the king of medicine meeting, and today we in the Wumeng have to make some arrangements. Everyone who attends the king of medicine meeting will follow us up the mountain now. People from our Wumeng will arrange accommodation for you. After you go up the mountain, you can''t go down the mountain without permission before the end of the king of medicine meeting. " The white old man continued.


    The black old man didn''t speak, but he still kept a straight face, as if everyone owed him a lot of money. These two old men have different personalities. The white old man''s personality should be gregarious, while the black old man''s personality should be more rigid.


    Old man Bai asked the participants to go to the mountain today, and then arrange accommodation. After a day''s rest, they will officially attend the meeting tomorrow. And before the end of the Yaowang meeting, people who participate in the Yaowang meeting can''t go down the mountain without permission. In fact, they made such an arrangement for the sake of everyone. Because the king of medicine meeting was extremely fierce, so old man Bai worried about the killing. As long as those attending the king of Medicine Conference do not go down, there will be no crisis.


    Some people who don''t want to be promoted will certainly find a way to kill those who have the chance to be promoted. For example, before the Yaowang conference, the original enamel mountain tried to get rid of Wang Xiao and lost a competitor.


    Even those who don''t want to be promoted to the top three will try to get rid of those who are in the way. Because even if those people don''t want to be promoted, they also want to improve their position as much as possible.


    "As for those who didn''t attend the conference, they are just visitors. You can have free activities. You can go up and down the mountain at any time, but you have to remember that you can''t kill, you can''t fight and kill at will. " The white old man continued.


    At this time, the black old man said in a voice: "the violator will die."


    The dead old man didn''t speak for a long time, but when he opened his mouth, he was very domineering and threatened everyone below. But it''s good, because the old black man is more murderous. Everyone was even more afraid of him, and always felt that he was an inhuman old man.


    "Damn, I''m just an old man. I have the ability to fight alone with me." Sun Dafu said in a low voice. Because he is also very afraid of the black old man, sun Dafu''s voice is very small. In fact, he also knew that he was not the opponent of the black old man at all, but he just wanted to express his inner dissatisfaction.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. Is he a pig? Does he want to die. Mad, if this guy really wants to die, he should find a place where there is no one, and then he should be killed. Don''t involve himself.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue to say something, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes looking at him, he immediately shut up and did not dare to continue to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will remember my warning." Said the old man.


    Below all people have nodded, said to remember.


    Are you kidding? Of course, they dare not disobey the meaning of the black and white old man, because the strength of others is there. Can they not listen. If anyone dares to disobey the two old men''s will, he will die. These strong people in the Wulin don''t want to live too long. They all want to live a few more years.

 Chapter 1605

    "Well, I''m waiting for you on Mount Tai. Anyone who participates in the meeting of king of medicine, please go up the mountain as soon as possible. " After leaving this sentence, old man Bai disappeared. In fact, he did not really disappear out of thin air, but flew away, just because he was flying so fast that the people below could not see clearly. When the white old man disappeared, the black old man looked at the crowd with a murderous face, and then disappeared. When the old man left, he did not forget the people under him.


    When the two old men disappeared, everyone was relieved. When the two old men were there before, everyone felt a lot of pressure. At this time, after the two old men disappeared, the crowd relaxed a lot and looked more natural.


    "So powerful, so strong."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the people of Wumeng were so powerful. When the two elders were there just now, I felt a lot of pressure, so I had to pee my pants."


    "No one dares to make trouble with such a strong man."


    ...


    for a while, people were talking about the power of the black and white old man. It can be seen from the expressions of these people that they are afraid of two old men, afraid of two old men, and dare not offend them, so they will abide by them.


    "It''s just a bunch of cowards. They just say a few words, and they frighten you." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied. When he saw that these people were scared, sun Dafu really despised them, because he felt that they were really timid. Those two dead old men are nothing but fighting.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t brag. Do you really dare to offend those two elders?" Gu Hu said.


    "Brother Hua, when you see the two old men on the mountain, why don''t we beat them up." Sun Dafu, brag.


    Flower childe embarrassed way: "brother, this kind of thing can''t joke, we should be rational, don''t impulse."


    "Brother Hua, where is your ambition before? How can you become so timid now?" Sun Dafu asked discontentedly.


    Young master Hua said, "brother, it''s not that I''m short of courage, but that I''m not as good as others. If you don''t want to live, I won''t stop you, but don''t drag me into the water, because I don''t want to die yet. "


    Innumerable strong people, are all surging toward Mount Tai. Although the old black-and-white man said before that people who come to visit today don''t have to go to Mount Tai, they still want to see it and join in the fun.


    Looking at so many people rushing to Mount Tai, the scene is really magnificent. Just like the generals and soldiers who were about to go to war in ancient times, these people were always so crazy, as if there were gold, silver and jewelry waiting for them on Mount Tai.


    "Brother Xiao, are we going up the mountain now?" Gu Long asked.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Because it''s still early, Wang Xiao plans to walk to Mount Tai first, so that he can have a look at the scenery along the way. This trip, Wang Xiao not only to participate in the king of Medicine Conference, but also along the way to see the scenery, with Lin Dan to see the scenery. After this time, he may not have the chance to watch the scenery with Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao wants to cherish this opportunity. "Lin Dan, let''s walk to Mount Tai first." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Lin Dan nodded.


    She knows Wang Xiao''s intention. Wang Xiao definitely wants to see the scenery with her along the way, so she plans to walk. But Lin Dan also hopes to walk with Wang Xiao to see the scenery. Because she is also very clear, after this time, she may not have the chance to come out with Wang Xiao, or to see the scenery with Wang Xiao, so Lin Dan also wants to cherish this opportunity, after all, there are not many opportunities.


    "Why do you have to walk? How nice it is for you to fly us to Mount Tai. What''s the beautiful scenery? Are there beautiful women?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied. This guy always mentions beauties. Since he started, sun Dafu has mentioned beauties the most times.


    "Brother, we can see beautiful women along the way." Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu finally stopped complaining because he knew that he could see beautiful women even if he didn''t go to Mount Tai. As long as you can see beautiful women, you can go anywhere. It''s the same anyway. For sun Dafu''s character, Gu Hu seriously despised him and hit him. But Sun Dafu has become a thick skinned man, so he doesn''t care about being attacked. Anyway, no matter how Gu Long is attacked, he doesn''t care about this, as long as there are beautiful women to watch.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t want to walk, please go to Mount Tai by yourself." Wang Xiao said to Li Yuanhong and others.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head and said, "leader Wang, tomorrow will be the king of medicine meeting. I''m afraid that having you is not good for you, so we''d better follow you."


    "Yes, brother Xiao, those people who don''t want you to appear at the Yaowang meeting will deal with you secretly. As long as you are injured, you will not be able to attend the king of medicine meeting tomorrow. " Gu Long is also worried. Although the black-and-white old man had orders before, Gu Long was not at ease. He just wanted to keep pace with Wang Xiao. Tomorrow is the king of medicine meeting, so Wang Xiao must not have an accident.


    Flower childe also said: "brother, let flower elder brother I when your bodyguard, this time is absolutely free, don''t accept your pill, opportunity not to come again."Lin Dan is also very worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, so she said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, let''s follow. More people are safer." In fact, she would like to go to Mount Tai alone with Wang Xiao on foot. Along the way, they can see the scenery, not be disturbed, but also talk. Just think of Wang Xiao''s crisis, think of a lot of people want to deal with Wang Xiao, don''t want Wang Xiao to participate in the drug king conference, Lin Dan then you know, you can''t be so selfish. Just because you want to be alone with Wang Xiao, you can''t ignore Wang Xiao''s safety.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, they set foot on a rugged path. This path is a tree lined path. All the winding paths are stone ladders or natural rock paths. There are also many people walking along this road. Before, the dense crowd on the path also looked at the scenery along the way and walked slowly towards Mount Tai. In fact, there are so many people coming here, most of them are in the realm of xuanjie or huangjie, and even some people with status but no accomplishments. There are not many earth level masters, and even fewer heaven level masters. Although there are many Wulin people in China, the proportion of the local level experts and the heaven level experts is not very large.


    Those people walked slowly along the way, in groups on the path. Some men with beautiful women around, happy, and the beauty around talking and laughing very happy, very comfortable. Perhaps for some people, their visit to the king of medicine conference is just a trip. Life is short, with the material life getting better and better, so many people also began to pay attention to life, used to travel. But while some people walk, others fly.


    In the sky, some ground level masters showed their strong Qi and flew in the air towards the top of the mountain. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of flying ground level masters, plus their respective companions, there are more than a few hundred. Male spectacular scene, like groups of geese in migration. Among tens of thousands of people, in fact, there are only a few hundred local level masters. Fortunately, there are many Wulin people in China, so even if they are one in a hundred, there are still a considerable number of local level masters.


    Those ground level masters who fly in the air sometimes look down at the strong ones on foot below. From the eyes of those people, I want to see their contempt and pride. But it''s normal for these strong men to feel proud. It''s like an upstart driving a BMW in a group of losers riding bicycles. When you see that all the losers around you are riding bicycles, and you are the only one driving a BMW, the son who is suddenly rich will be very proud and show contempt for the losers around you. There is a psychology of comparison between people. As long as there is a heart of comparison, there will be a gap.


    Countless ground level masters fly away like the sun blocking the sky. These people''s speed is very fast, less than ten seconds, just like wild geese flying over the mountains, heading for Mount Tai. However, even if they are ground level masters, their flying height is limited, so they can''t fly directly to the top of Mount Tai. When they encounter a very tall peak, they can only follow the surrounding mountains and gradually fly to Mount Tai. If you want to take off from the flat ground and fly directly to Mount Tai, unless you are a strong one in Tianjie realm.


    Many experts on foot, when they see those ground level experts flying away, they look envious in their eyes. Many strong people are envious of those who can fly. As long as they can fly, they can go wherever they want.


    "Look, all of you, those strong people who have become pilots are amazing and powerful. If only we could fly like them. " Several strong people pointed to the front and said excitedly in the air.


    Many people also nodded their heads one after another. They agreed that what this person said was very reasonable. It''s really good to fly freely in the vast world. In the eyes of countless people, there was a look of admiration. For these people, as long as they can fly in the sky, they will be very awed, dare not easily proud. Because as long as they can fly, they are all top class strong people, not those of them who can offend.


    After seeing countless people showing their admiration, sun Dafu was dissatisfied and said, "mad, it''s just a group of frogs in the well. What''s so great about flying. You cowards dare not offend those people, but I, sun Dafu, am not afraid of them. "


    Along the rugged mountain road, there are towering ancient trees and steep mountains on both sides of the path. Mount Tai is a famous mountain in China, but it is also a lonely mountain with numerous peaks.


    In the distance, over some rolling mountains, countless clouds are surging away. If someone stands on the flowing clouds, he can definitely see the vast sea of clouds. The lush peaks are not only beautiful, but also mysterious. The mountain peak under the blue sky and white clouds is like the place where immortals live. It''s so holy and beautiful. It''s really a fairyland on earth. Looking at the scenery along the way, Lin Dan was in a good mood. Although Lin Dan is very rich, it is reasonable to say that no matter where they want to go, they can travel. But lindane seldom travels because of her work.


    And she is a woman, so Lin Dan is not at ease to travel, worried about meeting those who are not right. It''s not safe for women to go out alone, so Lin Dan hardly travels alone, fearing danger.

 Chapter 1606

    The surrounding mountains overlap. In the rolling mountains, it seems that there are mountains outside the mountains. The lush peaks and mountains are just like the veins of dragons, which are pleasing to the eye. Only immersive into nature, in order to experience the beauty of nature, to see the spectacular nature.


    It''s very difficult to walk on the road of Mount Tai. The main reason is that the height is very high, and some of the positions are very steep. So people don''t walk very fast. Along the way, Dan cliff stones can be seen everywhere. Some rocks do not know how many years of existence, have been seriously weathered, it looks full of holes. The grotesque rocks and hills make people have no time to see them all the way. Especially in some stone crevices, there are pine trees and other unknown trees, which is really incredible. It is said that the Yingke pine in Huangshan grows in the crevices of rocks. All around the Yingke pine are bare stones.


    There is only one huge rock, just like the one derived from monkey king in journey to the West. It''s just that the stone is covered with names. So and so come here for a tour, or so and so like so and so and so on.


    Mad, how can these people be so low-quality. This is true of people in many countries. Once they travel, they will like to engrave the words "so and so" along the way. Not to mention that, it is said that when a tourist went to Egypt, he could engrave a visit on the antiques of his family more than 3000 years ago. He''s a scum of scum. Even if he''s disgraced at home, that guy has to go abroad to disgrace himself.


    It is also said that there was once a team of people traveling to other countries. There were about several hundred people in this team, including people from China and other countries. When we got to the destination, the radio sounded on the tour bus, and the radio was in Chinese. The general meaning is to ask tourists to be more conscious. When living in the hotel, don''t take the toothpaste and towel away, don''t Scribble in the tourist area and so on. The broadcast was repeated three times, all in Chinese.


    We didn''t notice at that time, but after that, someone felt something was wrong. Because there are so many people from different countries on the bus, why does the radio only use Chinese instead of the languages of other countries. In fact, not all Chinese people are like this. Many Chinese people still love themselves. Just because there are so many people in this country, even if there is a scum among 100000 people, the number is quite large.


    Looking at the graffiti on the rock, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, these people are from home. If they want to go abroad, it will be even more humiliating. Sun Dafu looked at the stone and ran to it with a smile. They all looked at Sun Dafu curiously. They didn''t know why he was so excited and happy. Did he see the treasure. Just when everyone was very curious, sun Dafu picked up a stone from the ground and held it in his hand. Then he said with a smile, "I must leave my name and write down that Huaxing will help sun Dafu to visit here to let later people see my name. Ha ha."


    This guy was very excited. It seemed that he wanted to dance after the event. It seemed that it was a meaningful thing and worth showing off. After a while of complacency, sun Dafu planned to write down the story.


    Wang Xiao had no choice but to shake his head. Madder, Huaxing gang would have such scum. The most hateful thing is that sun Dafu not only wanted to write down his name, but also Huaxing gang. If you don''t want to lose face, please write down his name, even the Huaxing gang.


    Sun Dafu took the stone and wrote down a Chinese character, then continued to write. He must write down that Huaxing helped sun Dafu to visit here. Maybe when he wrote down these words, or later when he saw these words, he would admire himself and wonder who sun Dafu was. Thinking about it, sun Dafu was very excited. He even wanted to carve his name so big that he could see it from a long distance. Just when sun Dafu wanted to carve the second word, he felt that he had been kicked.


    "Ma De, who is kicking me? I''m sun Dafu. I''m a member of Huaxing gang." Sun Dafu scolded. He thinks that the reason why he was kicked may be because the other side also wants to carve words here, so he wants to take this opportunity. Sir, I thought of it first. I occupied this place first. No matter who it is, they can''t fight with themselves. If anyone dares to fight with themselves, they will kill him.


    While sun Dafu was thinking about these things with his fists in his hands, he saw a man standing behind him, who was Wang Xiao. Wang Xiaozheng, the leader of the gang, looked at himself angrily, and his face turned black. He seemed very angry.


    "Guild leader, do you want to carve characters, too. Don''t worry. I, sun Dafu, won''t fight with you. Please come first Sun Dafu handed the stone to Wang Xiao with a smile on the surface. In fact, he was also very depressed, because he felt that Wang Xiao was too overbearing. Ma De, he just wanted to carve a few words, but the leader Wang Xiao came to fight with him.


    "Sun Dafu, I don''t care if you want to make a fool of yourself, but I warn you not to engrave the three characters of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao despises the way. It''s terrible to have no culture. It''s because he has no culture that he can do these mindless things. After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left.Sun Dafu holding a stone, very uncomfortable standing in place. Because he thinks that he just wants to carve a few words. What does it matter. But Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, not only stopped him, but also said something shameful. In sun Dafu''s view, this is not a disgrace, and it is very glorious. Because it''s not glorious to let more people see his name. Just as he was thinking about these things, Wang Xiao and others had gone far away.


    "Guild leader, wait for me, wait for me, I don''t have time." Sun Dafu said anxiously. After throwing away his hand, he ran to Wang Xiao in a hurry. Because sun Dafu didn''t want to be separated from Wang Xiao and others, he worried that Wang Xiao would fly to Mount Tai later, leaving him alone.


    Wang Xiao and others walked up and down for at least an hour. Standing on a bare rock, they looked back and saw that the dense crowd was slowly moving forward on the mountain road below. Because the distance is very far, and Wang Xiao and others are standing in a very high position now, some of the pedestrians in the distance below seem to be very small at this time, just like dense light spots, moving slowly and moving forward.


    Standing in this position, Wang Xiao looked down and sighed: "it''s really spectacular." On the winding road below, countless pedestrians, like ants, are surging towards the top.


    In fact, the reason for this feeling is that Wang Xiao and others are standing in a very high position, while those below are too low. There are not only countless pedestrians below, but also countless pedestrians above Wang Xiao and others.


    I can only see those people walking in front, some of them have disappeared in the clouds in the middle of the mountain, as if they are integrated with heaven and earth. The pedestrians on both sides are like a long flying dragon, flying slowly into the air.


    "Yes, it''s really spectacular." Lin Dan stood beside Wang Xiao and said. See Lin Dan''s body already appeared sweat. Among the people, only Lin Dan is an ordinary person, and the rest are all practitioners, so it''s normal for her to feel a little tired. Fortunately, Lin Dan''s physique is also very good, many ordinary people, physical fitness is far less than Lin Dan. If those people were allowed to come, they would have fallen on the way and could not stand up.


    Sun Dafu stood beside Wang Xiao and muttered, "what''s grand? Anyway, I just can''t see it." He thinks that Wang Xiao and Lin Dan have never seen the world before. They are just a mountain. What''s the grandeur. However, in sun Dafu''s mind, whether he is Mount Tai or any mountain, or even a famous mountain or an unknown mountain, they are all the same mountains. It''s just a mountain. What''s there to see? If you want to see a mountain, why do you have to come here.


    Li Yuanhong and others stand beside Wang Xiao and protect him. They are just like Wang Xiao''s bodyguards, protecting Wang Xiao all the time, guarding Wang Xiao all the time. This is the time for their performance, so they have to do their best. In fact, when the status of one party changes, the relationship between people will also change subtly. For example, when two friends who used to have a good relationship have the same identity and status, whether they are traveling or drinking, they all think that they are treated as friends, and there is no one who wants to flatter.


    But when another person suddenly becomes very rich, after the status has been promoted, even if another person accompanies him to go out, there will be more or less the desire to curry favor with him. If he wants to keep the previous relationship, he worries that the relationship will be weaker and weaker. Even if Li Yuanhong has this kind of psychology, he just wants to continue to maintain the previous relationship with Wang Xiao. The relationship between them is as good as before, and he doesn''t want to have a weak relationship with Wang Xiao.


    However, young master Hua is different. He has no sect or influence behind him. So although Wang Xiao''s status has changed, he still doesn''t care. He just wants to get more benefits and more pills with Wang Xiao.


    "Lin Dan, are you tired?" Wang Xiao asked. After walking for such a long time, it is estimated that Lin Dan is very tired. Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue hiking, but he thought that Lin Dan might be very tired, so he planned to fly to Mount Tai. And if you go to Mount Tai early, you can also know the arrangement of Wumeng in advance.


    "A little tired." Lin Dan said.


    "Let''s fly directly to Mount Tai." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." Lindane.


    "Between the two of us, there''s no need to say these polite things." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes brightened because he had long wanted to fly directly to Mount Tai. It''s just that he can''t fly, and the gang leaders are really able to fly, but they have nothing to do and have to walk.


    Wang Xiao and others were flying in the air, flying in the sky. Under their leadership, although Lin Dan is an ordinary person and sun Dafu can''t fly, they are still taken by Wang Xiao and others to fly.


    "Wow, look, there are so many earth level masters, earth level masters." When the strong below saw Wang Xiao and others flying away, countless people were surprised and excited to say. They never thought that in their team, there were even local level experts. These strong people think that the ground level experts should have been flying long ago, but unexpectedly, there are still ground level experts.

 Chapter 1607

    "It''s so amazing that they can fly. I didn''t expect that there were some ground level experts willing to walk." Exclaimed a strong man.


    The friend beside the strong man said, "what''s the fuss? Some of the rich second generation will go to the stall to eat noodles."


    Sun Dafu looked down at the people below. He looked contemptuous. He seemed to look down on the people below. He felt that the people below had no future. They were just a group of bumpkins. This is like a person sitting in a luxury car. When he sees a group of migrant workers on the roadside, he always looks arrogant and thinks that those people have no future, and their life is too monotonous and boring.


    Lin Dan was a little afraid. Looking at the valley below and the mountains below, she was a little worried. She seemed very worried that she would fall below, so she was very nervous. Although Lin Dan had been psychologically prepared before, she was still very nervous when Wang Xiao took her to fly.


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Xiao asked Lin Dan softly.


    "A little bit worried." Lin Dan nodded.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I know." Lin Dan nodded. As long as Wang Xiao is by her side, Lin Dan is very relieved. Because she knew that as long as Wang Xiao was there, she would be safe, and Wang Xiao would protect her from accidents.


    Lin Dan was a little nervous at first, but after a few minutes, she got used to the situation and looked down at the valley below. I saw some valleys down the mountain, filled with hazy fog, very beautiful and mysterious, and the clouds above are also very vast. The clouds seemed to be above her head, as if they were within reach. It seemed that as long as you reached out, you could touch the clouds above her head. It''s just that these clouds seem very low, but they can''t be seen or touched.


    Because the mountain is very high, so Wang Xiao and others can''t fly directly to Mount Tai. They have to follow some mountain streams, then take a detour, and gradually fly towards the sky. The undulating mountains turn around, and countless peaks stand in the sky, appearing in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. A few geese are circling in the valley. These geese seem to want to fly over Mount Tai, but because Mount Tai is too high. So these geese can''t fly away directly. They hover in the overlapping mountains and lose their sense of direction.


    When Wang Xiao and others flew quickly, the geese were startled and ran away. Sun Dafu stretched out his hand and wanted to catch one of the geese, but the geese flew very fast, so he dodged.


    Wang Xiao, the uninvited guests, startled the wild geese circling in the valley away. In an instant, the whole valley was quiet, except for the flying people, there was not even a bird. Although a lot of people came to Mount Tai, those ground level Masters had already flown away before. As for the hikers, their speed is far less than that of Wang Xiao. The rolling green mountains are extremely quiet, except for the sound of the wind blowing leaves, there is no other sound.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When a gust of valley wind blowing fast, I saw the lush trees down the mountain immediately swaying one after another. Looking down from the high altitude, the swaying trees below are like a green ocean, rippling with waves in circles, and the cascading waves are rippling endlessly. This scene is very spectacular, and extremely beautiful. When the valley wind blows on Wang Xiao''s face, they are also fresh and fresh. Looking at the beautiful scenery below, Wang Xiao''s inner pressure was greatly reduced.


    Before, he was worried that the meeting would be very fierce, but when he saw the waves like blue sea below, Wang Xiao was not only relaxed and happy, but also full of pride. He seemed to have infinite power. No matter how difficult he was, he could not defeat himself.


    At the same time, Morodo stood on a mountain peak and looked down with deep eyes. He clenched his fist because he saw a man, Wang Xiao. Over the years, Morodo has always wanted to kill Wang Xiao. Last time, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, he had a chance to kill Wang Xiao. It was only because of his reputation that he gave up the chance to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has recovered now, and he has picked himself up, so it''s his chance to clean up Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I won''t give you a chance this time. Go to die. I will kill you today." Clenching his fists, murotho murmured to himself. Although he lost the best chance to kill Wang Xiao last time, he didn''t regret it. Because even if he was given another chance, he would not kill Wang Xiao in that situation. Although he wanted to kill Wang Xiao very much, he wanted to fight with Wang Xiao fiercely. After Wang Xiao was defeated, he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, not when Wang Xiao died.


    Although Wang Xiao''s side has a lot of ground level master, but Mo luoduo is not afraid. Because he was very clear that if he proposed to fight Wang Xiao fairly at this time, with Wang Xiao''s arrogant character, he would certainly agree to his request.


    "Whew!"


    Just when Moruo wanted to fight Wang Xiao, a powerful sword Qi rushed towards him. It was very fast and powerful. Even though he was promoted to the heaven level master, he was also very scared under the powerful sword Qi."Back up!"


    After a big drink, Morodo quickly retreated and avoided the opponent''s sword Qi. That sword was very dangerous. Fortunately, he was very fast. If he had been slower, he would have been killed by the powerful sword Qi. "Who, who it is, come out." Looking around in surprise, he asked angrily. He was attacked by someone, and he wanted to kill himself, so he was very angry.


    Are they the people of the poison sect? Are they the strong men of the sect who came to pursue and kill themselves. Since he got the poison classic, he was often chased and killed by the strong members of the same sect. In the past, in order to get a promotion, he hid in Tibet and did not dare to fight with the strong men of the same sect. But now it''s different. He''s been promoted to heaven. Even if the strong men of the same family don''t come to him, he will go to those people. Since these people come, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    As soon as I read this, I saw a sharp light in the eyes of moreto, a strong intention to kill. Two Heaven level masters appeared in his sight, a man and a woman, but they were masked, so he could not see their faces clearly. When the two appeared, the powerful pressure was quickly suppressed towards him. In the face of the two men''s powerful pressure, Morodo was also a moment of fear. Because he can obviously feel that the strength of either of these two people is better than himself. Especially that man, his strength is extremely powerful, even stronger than the leader of the poison sect.


    "Who are you two?" Asked Morodo. He wondered if the two people in front of him were the killers invited by the poison sect. In order to kill themselves, the people of the poison sect paid a great price to invite two Heaven level masters. It''s very possible.


    These two people are the wife and the patriarch. They follow Wang Xiao all the way and protect Wang Xiao secretly. Last time, the owner of qianjianmen wanted to assassinate Wang Xiao, but they were defeated. They knew the hatred between Morodo and Wang Xiao, so when they saw that Morodo appeared here, their wife and patriarch knew that the reason why Morodo appeared here must be to deal with Wang Xiao. As long as there are two of them, no matter who they are, they can''t deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Who are you?" "Continued Morodo.


    Two people still didn''t speak, that strong killing intention has been suppressing him.


    "Are you the killers invited by the poison sect? What''s the advantage of the master of the poison sect? He can let you two powerful heaven level masters out." Continued Morodo.


    Madame didn''t speak to him. Instead, she quickly flew to him and fought with him. Morodo was also helpless. In fact, he was also very depressed. He felt that their personalities were a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that even if they are the killers invited by the leader of the poison sect, they have to say a few words with themselves before they start. But the two just appeared, and then they used the wind and thunder to fight against him.


    Wang Xiao and others are flying fast, flying step by step along the overlapping mountains. Although they are also the first time to come here, although all around are mountains, although they are not familiar with it, they just need to look at the highest mountain, just look at the most majestic mountain and fly. Wang Xiao and others all know that the most magnificent mountain must be Mount Tai, and the king of Medicine Conference must be held on that most magnificent mountain.


    The majestic mountain, like Optimus Prime, stands on the earth, and seems to merge with heaven and earth. This is the famous mountain of China. This is Mount Tai, which is famous all over the world. In the ancient times of China, the emperors who had made great achievements would hold Fengchan on Mount Tai. There are many legends about the first peak in China. It is said that the reason why ancient kings like to worship Buddhism on Mount Tai is that they can communicate with the gods, listen to the will of heaven and see the fate of a dynasty when they stand on the highest peak of Mount Tai.


    And there are many legends about the beginning of chaos, many of the gods in the sky have been practicing in Mount Tai. Later, the immortals left, leaving a lot of natural resources and treasures. Many people go to Mount Tai in order to trace the footprints of immortals.


    Some people with good opportunities have got the treasures left by the immortals on Mount Tai, and become peerless and strong. Some even live forever. It is also said that during the period of the ten gods in the great wilderness, the five emperors and the ten gods once got the treasures left by the immortals, so they became the most powerful, and some people broke through the air and traveled for nine days. But these are just rumors. In fact, there is no immortal, and there is no real immortality.


    Wang Xiao knows that no matter how powerful a practitioner is, he can''t live forever. When the moon and the stars fall, there are also people. Those practitioners only live longer than ordinary people.


    Because those practitioners have the ability to understand the whole world, and their bodies are extremely strong, Shouyuan is longer than ordinary people. But even if those people have long Shouyuan, they will die and die.


    Wang Xiao and others flew in the air, leaping over countless mountains, some extremely tall peaks. When they couldn''t, they flew around these green mountains. The rolling mountains below are constantly left behind by them. Looking at the lush and rolling mountains below, people have a desire to conquer. It seems that they want to conquer the earth under their feet and travel in the whole space. It''s really comfortable to have beautiful women and beauties traveling in the space. Although they are not immortals, they are better than immortals.

 Chapter 1608

    Just as Wang Xiao and others were flying fast, powerful Qi waves came from below, and someone was fighting. But Wang Xiao is very curious about who actually doesn''t give the old man black and white face. Old man black and white had warned me not to kill. But someone took the words of the black and white old man as a breeze, and didn''t give them face.


    Wang Xiao dimly saw a black light, which was opposite a white light. Only after a short time, the black light was suppressed. This black light is very familiar, like the true Qi of Morodo.


    "Is it him, is it really Morodo?" Wang Xiao thought to himself. If it''s really Morodo, Wang Xiao plans to go and have a look. The main reason is that Morodo is at a disadvantage. At the beginning, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, Morodo didn''t deal with himself and didn''t kill him, so Wang Xiao always wanted to pay him back. And he knew that the greatest wish of his life was to defeat himself. Since he wants to beat himself so much, Wang Xiao gives him the chance.


    "Guild leader, there seems to be a fight ahead." Gu Long said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, don''t you like to meddle in these matters?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Go and have a look." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly flew to the front, and there was no accident in Morodo. In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to beat him.


    Wang Xiao really wants to see if it is his own strength or the strength of Morodo.


    After seeing Wang Xiao fly away, Li Yuanhong and others also follow Wang Xiao. Although they don''t want to go, since Wang Xiao has gone, they can''t refuse. And they are headed by Wang Xiao, and everything must be centered on Wang Xiao.


    "Gu Long, wait a moment to protect Lin Dan." Wang Xiao said to Gu Long.


    "It''s brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t worry about it, OK? I''m worried about your safety." Lin Dan said. She didn''t want Wang Xiao to take part in these things, because she was very worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. If Wang Xiao had any problems, she would be upset.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Xiao so confident, Lin Dan didn''t say anything. Because she knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. Once Wang Xiao decides something, even if she opposes persuasion, it''s useless.


    "Brother Xiao, do you know the man who is fighting?" Gu Long asked. Since the leader flies away in such a hurry, maybe brother Xiao really knows that man. If Xiao doesn''t know that person, he won''t care about it at all.


    "I should know." Wang Xiao said.


    He suspected it was Morodo, but he was not sure. If it''s Morodo, if he''s really dangerous, help him when necessary. If it wasn''t for Morodo, Wang Xiao would turn around and leave. Things are changeable. Who would have thought that he would help him now. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have liked to have morodoo dead, and he would have been killed. But after that, Wang Xiao''s determination to defeat Morodo was stronger, just as Morodo was obsessed with defeating himself.


    If he wanted to defeat himself, he was already obsessed. Otherwise, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, he had a chance to kill himself, but he still gave up the chance to kill himself.


    When I came to a valley, I saw a masked woman fighting with Morodo. This woman''s strength is actually very strong, directly oppressing Morodo, which leads to the dangerous situation of Morodo. There is another man standing on one side, who did not make a move.


    Although they were masked, Wang Xiao could see at a glance that they were his wife and patriarch. How could they be here, masked, and fighting with Morodo. Wang Xiao understood that his wife and patriarch must be protecting themselves all the way. Because Morodo wanted to deal with himself secretly, his wife made a move. Although knowing these, Wang Xiao was not moved at all. Is it that he is numb, or that he hates his wife and patriarch too much, Wang Xiao thinks to himself.


    Although he was promoted to Tianjie and practiced Chiyou''s poison Sutra, he was not the opponent of this woman. He was very curious about who these two people were, and he even attacked himself as soon as they appeared. Fortunately, the man didn''t do it. If the man did, his situation would be more dangerous. And after two people appear, from beginning to end did not say a word with oneself, begin as soon as meeting.


    Maud, murotho cursed to himself. How could he be so unlucky? He didn''t provoke them, but they actually attacked him. These two strong men should not be invited by the poison sect, because the people of the poison sect don''t know that he is promoted to the heaven level master, so they won''t pay so much to ask someone to kill themselves. And even if the leader of the poison sect knew that he was promoted to Tianjie, he would not ask two Tianjie experts to deal with him, because the price was too high.


    And even if you want to invite heaven level experts to deal with him, there''s no need to invite two of them. Any one of them can kill himself. Why bother to invite two strong men to deal with him.


    "Click, click!"


    After a crisp sound sounded, the black light of Morodo was constantly broken. He wanted to run away and didn''t want to fight with this woman. But this woman''s true spirit is very strong, so he really wants to leave, but he has no chance."Ha ha, sect leader, it''s the guy of Morodo. You see, this guy is going to die." Sun Dafu said excitedly.


    Sun Dafu was very excited when he saw that Morodo was being dealt with and was about to fail. Because he wanted to die, sun Dafu knew him and knew that he had been fighting Huaxing Gang, which brought a lot of trouble to Huaxing gang.


    At the critical moment, Wang Xiao flew down quickly.


    "Out."


    Wang Xiao showed a strong sword Qi. The sharp sword Qi quickly rolled down the mat and smashed his wife''s real Qi. The wife saw Wang Xiao appear, and also after the hand, she was a little surprised, because she did not expect that Wang Xiao would save Moreau. It should be noted that morodor was the enemy of Wang Xiao. She didn''t want to hurt Wang Xiao, so she quickly took back her Qi.


    Not only his wife was surprised, but Gu Long and others were also surprised. They couldn''t figure out why the leader would do it. Don''t the sect leader hate and hope that he will die. In this case, why did the guild leader rescue Morodo.


    Sun Da Fu rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe the fact. Because he really can''t believe that the leader of the gang will actually rescue this guy. "No, what''s the situation?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Young master Hua and Li Yuanhong are also puzzled to see Wang Xiao. They really can''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior. Wang Xiao didn''t hate him very much. He wanted him killed. But since Wang Xiao hated him so much, why did he have to deal with him. Did Wang Xiao and Morodo secretly become good friends, but they didn''t know it. We can only think that it should be Wang Xiao and Morodo who secretly became good friends. It should be because of some interests that Wang Xiao and Morodo became friends.


    Morrow saw Wang Xiao appear, and also took the hand to save himself, only to see his face uncertain. He didn''t have the slightest confusion, but some didn''t know why Wang Xiao wanted to save himself. Did Wang Xiao want to beat himself and not let himself die in the hands of others. At the same time, he is also a dream to beat Wang Xiao, want to beat Wang Xiao.


    The lady looked at Wang Xiao with deep eyes. When Wang Xiao appeared, she wanted to call him Xiaoer. It''s just that there are a lot of people here, so it''s inconvenient. Although Wang Xiao is their child, they don''t want to disclose it now because Wang Xiao hasn''t admitted it.


    "Go." Wang Xiao looked at the patriarch and his wife and said.


    After hesitating for a while, they flew away quickly. From the appearance of Wang Xiao and their departure, they did not make a sound. Even from fighting with Morodo to now, they did not say a word for fear of being recognized. Mrs. and the patriarch fly very fast, and within a breath, they quickly disappear in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    Looking at the figure of his wife and clan leader leaving, Wang Xiao''s heart is very complicated. Although his wife and patriarch pay for all this, Wang Xiao is not very appreciative. But there are some things Wang Xiao can''t put down now, and some things he can''t forget. But Wang Xiao knows that with the passage of time, he will slowly accept his parents.


    "Wang Xiao, why did you save me?" The true Qi of the whole body of Morodo runs through the channels. Looking at his manner at this time, it seems that he is going to fight with Wang Xiao. He really wanted to fight with Wang Xiao, because he couldn''t wait a minute.


    "No why." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think that if you help me once, I will treat you as my friend. We can''t be friends, we can only be enemies, either you die or I die. Because only by killing you can I prove that I am the strong and you are the weak. " Murotho looked gloomy.


    Wang Xiao looked calm and said, "I have never thought of making friends with you, and I also know that we will not be friends."


    Gu Long and others came to Wang Xiao''s side one after another. They all looked at Wang Xiao curiously and wanted to ask Wang Xiao why and why they wanted to save Morodo. Morodo is the enemy of Huaxing Gang, everyone''s enemy and Wang Xiao''s enemy. They only know that they can only deal with the enemy by killing, without kindness. In fact, they didn''t know what happened at the foot of Qingfeng mountain. If they had known what happened at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, they wouldn''t have thought so.


    Huagongzi fanned the fan and made a graceful appearance. As for why Wang Xiao helped Morodo, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    Sun Dafu touched Wang Xiao''s forehead and looked at Wang Xiao puzzled.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped sun Dafu in the hand, and he touched his forehead. Ma De, he is a normal man. He has no habit of breaking his sleeves. Does Sun Dafu want to die.


    "You don''t have a fever, gang leader, do you?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "I don''t know if you have a fever." Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, are you ok? Is your head OK?"


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Ma De, this guy asks if his head is broken and disrespects himself. Doesn''t he want to live. "If your head is broken, I won''t be." Wang Xiao despises the way."Guild leader, since you are OK, why do you want to save Morodo. This guy is the enemy of our Huaxing gang. You should want him to die, but why do you want to save morodor? " Sun Dafu said.

 Chapter 1609

    Only sun Dafu asks Wang Xiao, and only he dares to touch Wang Xiao''s forehead and say those disrespectful words to Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao sometimes does not know why she is so tolerant of sun Dafu. Maybe it''s because I''m used to it. When I met sun Dafu at the beginning, I knew this guy was a person with this kind of character. So Wang Xiao has been used to sun Dafu''s character for a long time.


    "Do I need your advice on my decisions?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Sect leader, this guy is our enemy. If he doesn''t die, he will surely deal with us. Master, why don''t we join hands now and kill this guy, Morodo? " Sun Dafu said aloud.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Morodo snorted bitterly. Because sun Dafu wants to kill himself. He wants to be beautiful. As far as sun Dafu''s strength is concerned, he is still qualified to fight against himself.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to go together or fight alone between you and me?" Murotho said fiercely.


    "I know that you have long wanted to fight with me, to defeat me, and to kill me." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Yes, exactly." Morodo nodded.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight with you," Wang said. I''ll give you a chance after the meeting. "


    "OK, it''s a deal." Morodo nodded. He originally wanted to fight with Wang Xiao now, but Wang Xiao saved himself once before, so Morodo also wanted to return Wang Xiao.


    Since Wang Xiao asked the king of medicine to fight after the meeting, he gave Wang Xiao this opportunity and was willing to wait. Anyway, he has been waiting for a lot of time, so he doesn''t care about this time.


    "Wang Xiao, I will personally kill you, prove that I am the strongest person, you wait for me." After leaving this sentence, the figure of Morodo disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    Looking at the figure of Morodo leaving, Wang Xiao just sighed helplessly. It''s really a headache to offend people like Morodo. Because offended the morodor, he will be endless entanglement, very annoying.


    "Ah, sect leader, don''t let Morodo escape. Catch him." Sun Dafu saw that after the departure of Morodo, he said anxiously. Just because Wang Xiao ignored him, and other strong people didn''t cooperate with him, so sun Dafu was also very helpless.


    Although Gu Long and others had a lot of doubts, they did not ask Wang Xiao why and why he would let him go. Because in their opinion, no matter what choice Wang Xiao made, it was right. Maybe Wang Xiao did it because of some interests.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao turns around and flies away, taking Lin Dan to the top of Mount Tai quickly. After the king of medicine meeting, he will fight with Morodo to see who is the strongest.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    People''s ears rang out bursts of strong wind, the strong wind, is also blowing everyone''s clothes hunting. Although I have experienced the case of Morado before, it has no effect on everyone''s mood at all.


    But Sun Dafu, who has been pursing all the time, is still trying to figure out why Wang Xiao helped Morodo. Wang Xiao while flying fast, while thinking about the patriarch and his wife. I didn''t expect that they would protect themselves all the time to Mount Tai.


    No wonder Wang Xiao is very curious. Along the way, how can he be so peaceful. It is reasonable to say that if master tianxingzi is not around, there will be many strong people to deal with themselves. Because those people don''t want to be in the conference, because they don''t want to be in the conference.


    It turned out that no one wanted to deal with himself, but was blocked by his wife and patriarch. If there is no help from two people, I would not be so peaceful. However, although she knew about it, there was no gratitude in Wang Xiao''s heart, but only hatred.


    Wang Xiao didn''t appreciate them at all, because he was weak at the beginning. When he needed protection, where were his parents. When I was very weak, where were my parents. When he became a strong man, his parents appeared and had to protect himself, so Wang Xiao didn''t need it. He didn''t need the protection of his parents.


    Although his wife and patriarch have been protecting him here, Wang Xiao''s hatred has not been reduced at all. No love, no hate. Wang Xiao knew that he hated the patriarch and his wife because he loved them.


    If there is no love, there will be no so-called hate, we are strangers, as a do not know ordinary people.


    "Brother, who are those two people before? They seem very powerful." Li Yuanhong asked with a smile. He knew that Wang Xiao''s Tianjie masters were nothing more than tianxingzi and old man Yao. But the two people who appeared before were not tianxingzi and old man Yao.


    Li Yuanhong is very curious about how many heaven level masters are around Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Master Li, it''s not convenient for me to tell you about this for the moment."


    Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to say it, Li Yuanhong didn''t ask. He was very curious and wanted to ask Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to say, so he didn''t continue to ask. Moreover, Li Yuanhong knows that some things are better not to know than to know. The more you know each other''s secrets, the more harmful it may be to yourself.All the way flying fast, over the mountains, and finally came to Mount Tai. On Mount Tai, an extremely wide flat land, countless people have gathered at this time.


    A splendid ancient pagoda also appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight, which is exquisite and unique in style. Generally, this kind of ancient pagoda can be seen on all famous mountains. Moreover, this kind of building on Mount Tai is far more than this ancient tower. Looking at the exquisitely carved ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao felt a strong wave of genuine Qi.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s powerful divine sense and his use of divine sense to feel it, then Wang Xiao really couldn''t find the fluctuation of this true Qi.


    See below those strong people, one after another in line also don''t know what to do, just like in the registration. Everyone turned a blind eye to the arrival of Wang Xiao. Because there are too many ground level masters here, the appearance of Wang Xiao''s ground level masters makes everyone look very calm. Even if the sky level experts appear, it is estimated that everyone is just curious to have a look, and there will be no surprise expression.


    Of course, Wang Xiao landed on Mount Tai. When he went to Mount Tai, he saw the vast sea of clouds rolling in front of him. Under the rolling sea of clouds, there are rolling green mountains. It''s just that compared with the main peak, those green hills seem to be insignificant.


    In the distance, the green peaks seem to be low and small, while on the green mountains, there are tidal clouds. Standing on Mount Tai, you can see far away without any obstruction. It is true to stand high and see far.


    It''s a good feeling to see all the mountains. It''s like being in the cloud. Lin Dan was also happy to see the flight ahead. When he saw the scenery of Mount Tai, Lin Dan''s heart was full of pride.


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Dan''s deep eyes looked at the lush peaks under the sea of clouds and praised. At this time, she had an illusion that the sea of clouds was like the sea, and the mountains under the sea of clouds were like the mountains in the sea.


    Meihuan is peerless. Even with four words, it''s hard to describe her inner feelings at this time.


    "Yes, the scenery here is really good." Wang Xiao also nodded.


    Sun Dafu thought to himself, the leader is really hypocritical. In front of the beautiful Lin Dan, she began to enjoy the scenery. In sun Dafu''s memory, he has never found out before, and Wang Xiao also likes to see the scenery.


    When Wang Xiao was looking at the beautiful scenery, he felt several sharp eyes looking at him. The sharp eyes, like a few sharp swords, penetrated his mind.


    These people have a strong intention to kill Wang Xiao. It seems that they want to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked up and saw the six strong men of the kingdom of Jin, looking at himself. These people''s eyes revealed a strong intention to kill, as if they wanted to tear themselves apart.


    All of the six strong men in Shenmen are strong men in the later stage of the earth order. Wang Xiao fought with them several times, but each time he was in a disadvantage. I remember the first time I saw the six strong men of Shenmen, not all of them were in the later stage of the earth stage.


    Fighting with these strong men several times and Wang Xiao several times were full of danger, and almost died in the hands of these strong men. The last time I fought with these strong men, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s mental strength. Then he is very clear that he must have died in the hands of these people.


    In fact, what Wang Xiao fears most is not their strength, but Qingyun Ding. If these strong men of Shenmen don''t use Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao can come and go freely, even if he can''t defeat them, he won''t fall into crisis. But Qingyun Ding was really powerful, so Wang Xiao was extremely scared.


    The six strong men of Shenmen look at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes. They slowly clench their fists and seem to want to fight Wang Xiao. The last Miss made them feel a pity. Because he was about to succeed in killing Wang Xiao, but he failed in the end.


    But although Wang Xiao was defeated, they found out that Lu Hao had betrayed Shenmen under Wang Xiao''s instigation. So they took Lu Hao away and accepted the punishment of Shenmen.


    For these people''s sharp eyes, Wang Xiao is also looking at these people. Because he is surrounded by young master Hua and others, Wang Xiao is not afraid of these people in the God gate.


    And this is China. This is our own country. In our own country, in our own territory, if we are afraid of these people, we will have no future.


    "Guild leader, it seems that they don''t like you very much. It seems that you have a grudge." Like Zhu Bajie, sun Dafu is making a report.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "yes, they have a lot of opinions about me, and they are still enemies."


    Young master Hua, Li Yuanhong and others, standing by Wang Xiao''s side, are also those strong men who show their intention to kill and look at the gate of God. It seems that they are warning the strong men of Shenmen not to fight. As long as they dare to fight against Wang Xiao, they will die.


    The powerful people on both sides are exerting their authority quickly, which leads to the strong wind blowing around the trees. The strong men of Shenmen felt that the people around Wang Xiao were also very strong. They did not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 1610

    A lot of strong people around look at Wang Xiao and others, they are very curious, what''s the matter with Wang Xiao, they want to fight here. These people are really brave. Have they forgotten the warning of the old man black and white.


    Before black and white old man warned, if you dare to make trouble on Mount Tai, there is no amnesty for killing. Did Wang Xiao forget the old man''s warning, or didn''t give him face, or didn''t want to live.


    Sun Dafu then scolded and said: "mad, you birds, get out of the way. Good dogs don''t get in the way. Don''t get in our way."


    The strong men of Shenmen looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly, because sun Dafu insulted them, insulted them as dogs. In the eyes of the strong men of the gate of God, it is the greatest shame to describe them as dogs.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to do it. I tell you, this is China, not Jin. Madder, I advise you to see the situation and the facts. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    "Yes, sun Dafu, what you said is very reasonable." After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu nodded and agreed.


    After many people in the Wulin heard sun Dafu''s words, they also agreed with sun Dafu''s words one after another and felt that sun Dafu''s words were very reasonable. Ma De, these masters of the kingdom of Jin still look like the best in the world after they come to China.


    After they came to Huaxia, all of them were so arrogant that they wanted to fight against the powerful people of Huaxia, as if there was no one in Huaxia.


    The six strong men of Shenmen changed their looks and left with a cold hum. Because they don''t dare to fight here, they are afraid that they will be punished by the people of Wumeng.


    Wang Xiao looks calm. Although these people want to deal with themselves, he has no pressure at all. After entering the chaotic space and being promoted to the heaven level master, the first person Wang Xiao wanted to kill was the strong men of the kingdom of Jin. There are countless people in front of the line, at a glance, as long as there are more than a thousand people. Besides, a small part of them are local level masters.


    Sun Dafu ran past and came to a strong man in line. Then he said with a smile, "brother, what are you doing in line here? Are you going to line up to eat or get money?"


    This guy''s IQ is really low. He thinks that these strong people are queuing up to eat or get money. Only a person with a very low IQ like him can have such a stupid idea.


    "Line up to sign up." Said the strong man.


    "Sign up, what''s your name?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "The king of Medicine Conference." This person is a bit unfriendly.


    "Can you speak more clearly?" Sun Dafu continued.


    This man is a little impatient, because he feels that sun Dafu is upset, so he doesn''t want to talk to him. It''s just that he''s too unlucky, because the person he meets is sun Dafu, who is so cheeky.


    Sun Dafu grabbed the man by the collar and had to make him clear. This person originally wanted to be angry, but when he felt that sun Dafu''s strength exceeded him, he said: "as long as people who participate in the king of Medicine Conference, they have to queue up to register, and then they are arranged by the people of Wumeng."


    "I see." Sun Dafu nodded. After releasing the man, sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, sun Dafu has already inquired about it. It turns out that the reason why these people queue up is not that it''s time to eat, but to register. Anyone who participates in the conference of the king of medicine has to register, and then because of the unified arrangement of the Wumeng." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao nodded to show that he knew. Since this is the rule of Wumeng, Wang Xiao abides by it, so he plans to queue up.


    "Gu Long, you protect Lin Dan. I''ll line up." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded. He stood behind lindane and wanted to protect him.


    "Leader, you are the leader of Huaxing gang. Why line up and let them go?" Sun Dafu said. In his opinion, Wang Xiao is the leader and boss of Huaxing Gang, so he should not queue up. If he is like a migrant worker, he should also stand in line behind the crowd. Not only Wang Xiao has no face, but they also have no face.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "since everyone is in line, how can I be special? And this is the rule of the Wumeng. Since it is the rule of the Wumeng, we must abide by it."


    "Guild leader, you are the leader of our Huaxing Gang, and you are also the most respected person of sun Dafu. Since you have to queue up, let Sun Dafu queue up. Just stand aside and have a rest." Sun Dafu said.


    This is a good opportunity to curry favor with Wang Xiao, so sun Dafu doesn''t want to miss it. As long as he has a chance to curry favor with Wang Xiao, he will certainly grasp it. If sun Dafu works in any company, he must be the apple polisher of the boss. He must be the kind of person who helps the boss carry his bag and run around behind him all day.


    Sun Dafu continued: "master, I, sun Dafu, am your younger brother and your employee. As long as you need me, sun Dafu is willing to do those disgraceful things for you. In order to help you, sun Dafu doesn''t want any face. Because in front of you, my sun Dafu has no face to speak of. "Sun Dafu''s continuous utterance of these words is like his loyalty to Wang Xiaozhen, as if he is willing to give up all his face for Wang Xiao''s sake.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s abominable face, Gu Hu could not help squeezing his fist. Because he felt that sun Dafu was too hypocritical, mad, had seen hypocritical people, but had never seen such hypocritical people as sun Dafu. It''s just a small matter for Wang to go through fire and water.


    "Guild leader, sun Dafu is not like some people. He didn''t have any skills at all, but he wanted face very much. He always showed a self righteous appearance, just like face is very valuable." Sun continued. When he said these words, he always looked at Gu Hu. In fact, the man he was talking about was Gu Hu, who despised Gu Hu and was not so loyal to Wang Xiao.


    Gu Hu was very upset. He wanted to refute, because sun Dafu took the lead, so he couldn''t refute.


    Sun Dafu took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Wang Xiao with both hands smiling. "Help leader, please drink water. I''m going to sun Dafu. Even if I wait in line for three days and three nights, sun Dafu is willing to pay for you, because you are the greatest helper in my heart. It''s also the honor of sun Dafu to be able to help you out. "


    Wang Xiao took sun Dafu''s water. After being boasted by sun Dafu, Wang Xiao also had the feeling of floating. Mad, I didn''t expect that he was so high in sun Dafu''s mood. Sun Dafu respected and loved him so much. The feeling of being sought after is good, at least Wang Xiao thinks so.


    Sun Dafu ran to the back of the team, and then said in a loud voice, "listen up, I''ll stand in line for the boss. I won''t jump in the line, but if anyone dares to jump in my team, even if the boss can''t beat him, I still have the leader."


    After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu was very proud. In fact, he pretended it on purpose. As a person who always flatters, sun Dafu knows very well how to flatter, under what circumstances and in what way, the leader Wang Xiao will be happy.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head helplessly, and then said to Wang Xiao: "leader Wang, your Sun Dafu is really a living treasure. To tell you the truth, my elder brother, I like him more and more now. He is very clever."


    Wang Xiao said casually, "he only has this ability. He doesn''t have other skills, but he is very good at flattering."


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, sun Dafu is really such a person. He has no other skills, but his ability to flatter is first-class. It''s estimated that all the people in Huaxing gang are not as good as this guy''s flattery.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan and others stood aside to see the scenery, while sun Dafu was waiting in line there. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything about sun Dafu''s actions, but he was also very grateful to sun Dafu in his heart.


    As a subordinate, sun Dafu is willing to queue up because he thinks of himself and his face. As a leader, as long as the following employees are like this, can they not be happy.


    A subordinate who can flatter and think of leaders everywhere can be promoted step by step, no matter in the workplace or in the officialdom. No matter where leaders go, they like to bring such subordinates. And a subordinate who doesn''t flatter and flatter his superior is doomed to be in trouble everywhere.


    There was once a story about being good at saving face for leaders and having to be promoted soon. During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao was defeated by Lu Bu because of Chen Gong''s plan when he first started fighting with Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu rode on a red rabbit horse and rushed to Cao Cao with a halberd painted by Fang Tian. Cao Cao was scared to death. Because Lu Bu''s force is very powerful, can he not be afraid. Because it was very dark, Lu Bu didn''t recognize Cao Cao as the man under his painting halberd, so he gave a loud shout, where is Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao pointed to a man in a yellow mandarin jacket in front of him, and then told Lv Bu that the man in front of him was Cao Cao.


    Lu Bu rushed over and killed the man with a direct move. But he found that this is not Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao took the opportunity to escape, defeated and fled. Guo Jia, his counselor, gave advice to Cao Cao secretly. He said that Cao Cao died in the war.


    Therefore, Cao Cao accepted Guo Jia''s plan, and the whole army was in mourning. Lu Bu believed it, so he took his soldiers to attack and was defeated. At this time, Cao Cao told all the officers and men that he had already seen Lv Bu''s plan, but he was just scheming. He deliberately lost the first battle and then led Lv Bu to attack.


    After listening to these officers and men, they all admired Cao Cao very much. It was really a clever plan.

 Chapter 1611

    In fact, if Guo jiaruo wanted to win credit, he could tell Cao Cao this strategy in front of many counsellors. Afterwards, everyone knew that he was Guo Jia. But Guo Jia didn''t do it. After this, he just thought about the face of the leader, not in the name of himself, so he got the important position of Cao Cao. It can be seen from this that a person who thinks of leadership everywhere will get along well sooner or later.


    Another story is about a section chief who was about to be promoted. But one day, the section chief, the director and a group of people entered the elevator. The director farted carelessly. All the people in the elevator covered their noses. Everyone looked at the director with a strange expression. At this time, the director said to the section chief: "have you eaten your stomach?"


    The section chief shook his head and said that he was not himself. Later, after entering the office, the Secretary refused to give him a promotion and told him. I''m not willing to take on anything bigger. What else can I do to qualify for promotion.


    If that section chief admitted that he was not comfortable because he had a bad stomach. If he said that, the leader would save face and be promoted and rich soon.


    At the foot of the mountain, a dense crowd of pedestrians came, and finally they reached Mount Tai. The crowd was bustling and crowded. After these people arrived at Mount Tai, those who attended the king of medicine meeting took the initiative to queue up. As for those who did not attend the conference, they stood aside and played well.


    At a glance, there are thousands of people in line. Wang Xiao was surprised that there were more and more people coming. According to his estimation, at least tens of thousands of people attended the conference.


    Mad, these people are crazy. There are so many people coming to the king of medicine meeting. In fact, many people know that there is no hope, but those people still came to participate. This is like the college entrance examination, although many people know that there is no chance, but those people still participate.


    "Guild leader, I didn''t expect such a person to participate." Gu Long said.


    "Well, it was a surprise." Wang Xiao nodded. These people like to play chicken blood, have come to participate.


    Young master Hua said: "brother, it seems that you are under great pressure. You have to work hard.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head indifferently, because he knows very well that although he came to the king of Medicine Conference, there are only a few people with real strength. Just like webpost, the number of authors of books is over several million, but there are only a few famous people, and there are only a few people standing on the pyramid. Most of them are in a hard life.


    "Madder, get out of here and cut the line. Do you know who I am?" There was a furious voice. This is sun Dafu''s voice. He seems very angry.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw sun Dafu seize a man, as if to fight with others. It turned out that there was a guy standing in front of sun Dafu, actually jumping in front of him.


    Sun Dafu was a bully. He couldn''t see others taking advantage of him, so he grabbed him by the collar angrily.


    "What''s the matter? I just cut in line. What''s the matter?" The man scolded sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu was very angry because he felt that he was acting like a bully. Mad, actually standing in front of himself, actually jumping in his own team, but this guy even showed a very strong look, as if he did not dare to deal with him.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist and hit him hard. He hit his opponent''s face with one punch, which made him black and blue.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the man covered his face. Sun Dafu hit him hard in the face before, which made him cry.


    "Madder, how dare you hit me in the face." He said angrily. He didn''t expect sun Dafu to be so savage. He said he would do it and hit him hard in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist again and hit the man in the face. Because this man dares to scold him. In his opinion, he can only scold him, not him.


    "To die."


    This person seizes sun Dafu and plans to fight him. The members behind him are also moving towards sun Dafu quickly and want to fight sun Dafu.


    When he saw the seven or eight strong men running towards him, sun Dafu yelled: "what''s the matter? Do you want to fight me. I tell you, sun Dafu is not a bully. There are people behind me. "


    Wang Xiao saw those people rushing towards sun Dafu. He was worried that sun Dafu would suffer losses, so he said, "Whoever dares to deal with my brother will die."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice and seeing Wang Xiao''s fierce face, the strong men hesitated because they didn''t dare to fight against him.


    "Guild leader, this grandson is very arrogant. I must deal with him today." After that, sun Dafu kicked the man''s belly, kicking him to the ground.


    This man''s strength is not as good as sun Dafu''s, so when sun Dafu kicked him to the ground, he held his stomach. However, sun Dafu still continued to fight and kick.Countless audiences watched sun Dafu''s barbaric behavior. He was so arrogant that he hit people so arrogantly. Although the beaten people are not subject to the rules, sun Dafu can''t do it.


    These people actually sympathize with the person who was beaten by sun Dafu. In fact, they don''t think that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and others, maybe the person who was beaten at this time was Sun Dafu.


    People who don''t obey the rules have to pay some price. Although sun Dafu is a troublemaker and Wang Xiao has a headache, he did it right.


    "Help, hit, hit." The man who was beaten by sun Dafu was writhing in pain.


    "Madder, you pretended to be dead for me, and you were crying on purpose." Sun Dafu is very angry.


    He thought that the man must have been pretending to be dead or alive. He hasn''t beaten this guy much yet, but the other side yells in pain. In fact, he didn''t think about it. The person who was beaten was not him, so of course he didn''t know the pain.


    "Stop it." After a big drink, I saw a strong man of Wumeng appeared in the sight of everyone. This man looked at Sun Dafu with a pair of sharp eyes and was very unhappy.


    After seeing this man appear, sun Dafu kicked the man hard, and then said: "who are you? Why do you tell me to stop? I''m sun Dafu, a member of Huaxing gang."


    "I''m a member of the Wumeng. It''s stipulated in the Wumeng that we can''t make trouble on the mountain. Don''t you take our Wumeng seriously?" This person dissatisfied way.


    Wang Xiao worried that sun Dafu''s disguise was too much. He wanted to fight with the strong man of Wumeng, so he looked at him with a pair of sharp eyes. Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well. Once he pretends to be forced, his brain is easily congested. He looks like a bull. It seems that everyone dares to fight.


    Wu Meng is very powerful, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to conflict with Wu Meng. Sun Dafu continued to go his own way and beat the man as he wanted to. Just to see Wang Xiao unhappy eyes, he gave up convergence.


    "This guy has no rules. He cut in the line. We Huaxing gang are not easy to provoke." Sun Dafu said with pride.


    The strongman of Wumeng originally wanted to punish sun Dafu, but after learning that sun Dafu was a member of Huaxing Gang, he gave up the idea of punishing sun Dafu. Because Huaxing Gang is famous, especially Wang Xiao is full of positive energy. They should support such a sect.


    After looking at the man who was beaten by sun Dafu, the strong man of the Wumeng said: "in the future, you should remember that you have to obey the rules." After leaving this sentence, the man turned and left.


    Everyone present was curious, surprised and puzzled. Because they couldn''t figure out what happened to the people of the Wumeng and why they didn''t teach sun Dafu a lesson. The man who was beaten by sun Dafu was even more depressed. He was the victim. It''s like ordinary people were beaten by gangsters. When the police came, they not only didn''t catch the murderer, but also warned the victim to be honest. It''s really frustrating to meet this kind of thing.


    The man who was beaten by sun Dafu stood up and left, because he felt that he had no face, so he had no face here. When he saw countless people looking at him with scornful eyes, he was ashamed. What''s the matter with the society now? Why are these victims not sympathized with and ridiculed.


    Sun Dafu took a look at all the people around him, and then said: "see? Do you all see? This is the end of jumping in the queue. Sun Dafu is not easy to provoke."


    Gu Hu despises sun Dafu in his heart. Because he knows very well that if Wang Xiao is not here, if it is not because of Wang Xiao, can sun Dafu be so powerful. No, definitely not. Without Wang Xiao, would he dare to be so arrogant.


    After this, those people behind are a lot more honest. Many people originally wanted to jump in the queue, but after seeing that the person who jumped in the queue before was beaten badly, we all realized a lot, because they were worried about being beaten by sun Dafu.


    In fact, for those who abide by the rules, they admire sun Dafu very much and think that sun Dafu is right.


    "Wang Xiao, sun Dafu likes to stir up trouble too much. He''s your man, so if you have a chance, you must educate him well. Otherwise, I''m afraid that with sun Dafu''s personality, something will happen. " Lin Dan worried.


    Among all Wang Xiao''s subordinates, Lin Dan feels that sun Dafu is the most troublemaker. Along the way, he is always reckless.


    "It''s OK. For those who don''t have rules, we really need to teach them a lesson." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently.


    Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to listen to his proposal, Lin Dan didn''t say anything. And she is also very clear that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is very powerful. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of sun Dafu, he must have his own ideas.


    There are more and more people coming together. On Mount Tai, the crowd is actually a little crowded, because everyone is crowded together. Fortunately, there was no turmoil. If there were any, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    An hour later, it was Sun Dafu''s turn to register. It took him an hour to queue up to register.


    If it wasn''t for the eye-catching Yaowang conference, many people would dream of participating, and these Wulin people would not queue up. Because for these Wulin people, their time is very precious. Instead of spending time in line, they''d better cuddle beautiful women. Anyway, they have plenty of money.Wang Xiao came to sun Dafu''s side, the staff is a middle-aged man, this person''s chest hanging work card, wearing a white coat, is a member of the Chinese Medicine Association. Sun Fu said: "look up at the registration fee, and then pay 10 million."

 Chapter 1612

    "Ten million, what." Sun Dafu was furious. His voice was so loud that everyone heard him.


    "It''s so much for the registration fee. Why don''t you just rob? It''s 10 million." Cried sun Dafu.


    "If you can''t afford 10 million, you are not a miracle doctor. If you are not a miracle doctor, you are not qualified to participate." Said the man.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that what this man said was very reasonable. If he couldn''t pay 10 million yuan, he would not be a miracle doctor. For those who are good at medicine, 10 million is just a piece of cake. For example, Wang Xiao, if he wants to make 10 million, it''s very easy.


    However, the people of the Chinese Medicine Association are also too black. Really, he is too black. He asked for a registration fee of 10 million, which is no different from robbery. It should be darker than robbery. Because if it''s a robbery or a crime, it''s legal.


    Alas, once there are legal procedures, it is a blatant robbery.


    "If you are willing to sign up, follow the rules. If you are not willing, don''t take up everyone''s time." The staff member said impatiently.


    Sun Dafu said: "what''s your attitude? Can you be a staff member with such an attitude? I want to complain about you."


    The man looked at Sun Dafu impatiently. His expression seemed to tell sun Dafu that if you want to complain about me, go to complain. Anyway, I just do things as required.


    "Are you going to sign up or not?" The staff were impatient.


    Sun Dafu said, "of course I don''t sign up. I don''t care about the king of medicine meeting." After that, he turned to Wang Xiao and said, "boss, come on. The service attitude of these people is really bad. I''m going to complain about them."


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. Forget it, Ma De, this guy doesn''t dare to know the situation. This is someone else''s territory, so these people can do whatever they want.


    After sun Dafu gave up his position to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao apologized: "sorry, he stood in line for me."


    This staff member just looked at Wang Xiao casually, then asked: "name."


    "Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said.


    This staff member looked at Wang Xiao a few more times, maybe because Wang Xiao is very famous, so many people know him. Wang Xiao is really famous. Almost no one in the whole Wulin does not know him.


    "It turns out that it''s the leader of Wang Gang. I also follow the rules. If I have offended many times before, please include me." This person is a guest.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. He doesn''t want to worry about these people, because they are just people at the bottom.


    In fact, many modern people are snobbish. When they meet people whose status is not as good as their own, they will show a look of arrogance. But when you meet people with higher status than yourself, you will change your face again. There are many such people, not just the one in front of us. However, Wang Xiao saw a lot of these people, so he didn''t bother to worry about them because it wasn''t worth it.


    The man put a crystal ball in front of him, and then let Wang Xiao put his hands on the crystal ball. Wang Xiao according to this man''s meaning, after stretching out both hands, then gently put both hands on the crystal ball. A trace of ice cold feeling quickly spread all over his body. When there is a cold feeling, Wang Xiao has an illusion that his soul and Qi have been taken away. Wang Xiao originally wanted to take it back, but he held it back.


    He knew that the crystal ball must be a treasure. I just don''t know what is the use of this crystal ball by the Chinese Medicine Association. Just when Wang Xiao was very curious, he saw lines of dense fonts on the crystal ball.


    These fonts actually show his accomplishments, height, fingerprints, and age. Wang Xiao understood that the reason why he wanted to do this was that people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association wanted to be certified. As long as people who participated in the king of medicine conference could not be more than 30 years old.


    For those over 30, they may hide their age. With so many people coming to attend, it''s impossible for all the people of the Chinese Medicine Association to trace it carefully, because they don''t have the time and the ability.


    Therefore, the crystal ball appears. This crystal ball can automatically show the age and accomplishments of the opponent. Under the magic effect of the crystal ball, even if some people want to hide their age, it is useless.


    What a treasure. It''s really a treasure. It''s many times faster than genetic identification. When the man saw that Wang Xiao''s information was qualified, he said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, please pay 10 million registration fee."


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly, because ten million is not a small number. Although Wang Xiao is not short of money, he is not the black sheep of his family. Even if he has money, he doesn''t spend it so casually. Even those who have a lot of money, they will not throw money all over the world, they have to be value for money. For example, if something is worth only a few tens of thousands of yuan, will someone pay hundreds of thousands. Of course not, unless it is a fool, even those who are loaded with force goods, will not be so stupid to pay so much money.


    Just think of the king of medicine after the conference, Wang Xiao or gritted his teeth, took out the bank card, then swipe the card. When Wang Xiao entered the password, he heard the electronic sound of the bank card, and his heart seemed to be dripping blood.Ma De, if you can''t be promoted to the top three, this 10 million will be wasted. Wang Xiao clenched his fist. No matter which son of a bitch is in front of him, he will beat him down. You can''t beat him.


    "Leader Wang, you are qualified to attend the meeting of the king of medicine tomorrow. This is your identity card. As long as you take this card to the back of the ancient pagoda, someone will arrange your residence. The residence can''t exceed five people at most." Said the man.


    "Thank you." After receiving the other party''s card, Wang Xiao said thanks.


    "Are you too stingy? Our leader has paid 10 million registration fee. Can''t you give us more rooms?" Sun Dafu said very dissatisfied.


    The man shrugged helplessly and said that he had no choice. This is the regulation of the superior. These people at the bottom can only act according to the wishes of their superiors. In any case, they will do as the superiors arrange.


    "It''s too dark. You''re too dark." Sun Dafu was very upset.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    Although these people are very dark, Wang Xiao can only listen to their arrangement. Moreover, they want to participate in the king of Medicine Conference, but they don''t ask for it.


    "Next." When Wang Xiao left, the staff spoke out.


    I saw a young man take a step. He looked a little nervous.


    Staff took a look at the man, and then said without expression: "first certification, and then pay 10 million registration fee."


    "So expensive?" The man asked carefully.


    "Stop the ink. Hurry up." The staff said.


    "I don''t have that much money." Said the man.


    When he heard that the man had no money, the staff did not look at him and said, "next one."


    The man who had no money left in a disheartened manner. It is estimated that he would have scolded the TCM Association in his heart. Because these people are really black, Ma De, it''s just to participate in a king of medicine meeting, and they actually want 10 million registration fee. Grandma''s, even in the period of the ten gods in the great wilderness, the flat peach meeting of the queen mother of the West didn''t need so much money.


    The next man is also relatively young. He has strong muscles all over his body. When you look at the figure of this man, you can see that he must be one of those people with extremely strong explosive power. Because people who are not explosive will not have such strong muscles.


    Staff said: "first certification, and then pay 10 million registration fee."


    "Madder, go to hell. It''s so much." The man was also furious. This guy is a hot character. When he heard that he wanted so much money, he was really angry. He was very angry and felt that these people from the Chinese Medicine Association were robbing.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, I saw a strong man of Wumeng directly and quickly. The man screamed in pain, then he was blasted out by the strong man of Wumeng and landed heavily on the ground.


    The man of Wumeng said contemptuously: "you can not participate, but you can''t swear."


    The people of Wumeng are so overbearing that they just blow this man out. Although the man was wrong in swearing, the strong man of Wumeng should not attack him, let alone blow him out.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that these people in the Wumeng have their reasons for doing so. Because it is impossible for them to explain patiently to everyone. Thousands of people have come to sign up. If they want to explain patiently to everyone, they don''t have so much time. What is the most effective and convenient management? Violence.


    Yes, yes, violence. Only the use of violence, can the most effective management. For example, the police use this method against the criminals. If the police treat the prisoners as well as Tang Sanzang, who is on the journey to the west, and tell the monkey king a lot of truth, will the prisoners listen. Of course not, and the prisoners will not only not listen, but also be more rampant, even with interest.


    The man who was blasted out stood up and left in ashes. In fact, he also wanted to fight with these people in the Wumeng. After just thinking about it, the man gave up the impulse. Because there are many people in the Wumeng, this organization is extremely powerful. Even if he can beat this man, there will be more people, so the man had to leave honestly.


    "Ha ha ha..." When he saw that the man was blown out, and can only go away, sun Dafu actually gloated with laughter.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you laughing at?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "mad, these people are pretending to be forced. They think it''s me, sun Dafu. This kind of place, not everyone can pretend to force, of course, I sun Dafu exception. Laozi, I was so arrogant before, and these people didn''t dare to do anything about me. "


    When he said these words, sun Dafu felt extremely proud. Because he was so arrogant before, but the people of Wumeng didn''t dare to deal with himself. But the man just scolded, and was blasted out by the people of Wumeng. This is the gap, the gap between people.Gu Hu said contemptuously, "what do you have to show off? If it wasn''t for brother Xiao, did you think those people didn''t dare to deal with you?"


    When the men in the line saw that the people in the Wumeng were so overbearing, many of them could only hold back their dissatisfaction. Because they know very well that if they dare to swear, the man''s fate will be theirs.


    "Next." The staff continued to speak out.

 Chapter 1613

    When a man in white appeared, the staff said the same thing. The man looked distressed, but he still agreed to the rules of the Wumeng and the Chinese Medicine Association, because he wanted to participate in the king of Medicine Conference.


    The men who signed up were talking about it.


    "It''s really dark. It costs 10 million yuan for registration." A man said in a low voice. The man''s voice was so small that he didn''t seem to dare to speak very loud. Because this man was worried that if his voice was too loud, he would be blown out by the people of Wumeng.


    "Yes, ten million. It''s too expensive. If it''s just a few hundred thousand, I can barely bear it. " Another man also said. All of them expressed their heartache, because they did not expect that people from the Wumeng and the traditional Chinese Medicine Association actually charged such registration fees.


    "Alas


    A man sighed, and then said: "I''d better give up. Although I can take out so much registration fee, if I can''t even get into the top ten, the money will be wasted." After that, the man turned and left. He originally wanted to come to the Yaowang meeting, but because of the high registration fee, the man had to join in the fun. I can''t attend, but it''s good to visit. And so much money is really not worth it.


    "I''ll quit, too." Another man also said.


    Then, countless people have to withdraw, can not accept the price. When he saw that these people were quitting one after another, Wang Xiao knew the intention of Wumeng. It turns out that the reason why Wumeng charges such a high registration fee is to make some people retreat. If there is no registration fee, or the registration fee is very low, there must be tens of thousands of participants. The participation of so many people not only wastes a lot of time, but also the Wumeng does not have so much energy to manage them.


    If the registration fee is increased by 10 million directly, those who are not confident and confident will quit. In fact, the use of this method by the Wumeng is indirectly forcing some people to take the initiative to quit, so that those who do not have the strength to give up.


    When sun Dafu saw that countless people gave up one after another, he said with disdain: "what a group of poor people, they can''t even afford to pay this money. It''s a shame that Ma De came to attend the king of Medicine Conference." After he had a small family, he always thought he was rich.


    In fact, Gu Hu is not happy with sun Dafu''s proud appearance. He originally wanted to fight sun Dafu, but after thinking about it, Gu Hu was able to give up the impulse to fight sun Dafu. And every time he hit sun Dafu, he didn''t get the upper hand.


    "Come on, let''s go behind the old pagoda." Wang Xiao said. Before that, the staff member gave him a card, and the other side told him that he could go to the back of the ancient pagoda with the card, and someone would arrange his own residence.


    There are so many people coming to the Yaowang conference, even if they quit because many people can''t afford the high registration fee, it''s estimated that hundreds of people will attend. With so many people taking part, all of them go to the back of the ancient pagoda to have a rest. Can there be so many people living in the back of the ancient pagoda. Wang Xiao did not see tall buildings or palaces behind the ancient pagoda. So he was curious, can accommodate so many people.


    Is it true that the people of the Wumeng are in prison? After drawing a circle on the ground, they ask those who participate in the meeting to stand inside. Although there is a lot of curiosity in her heart, Wang Xiao still plans to go and have a look. No matter how much speculation there is, it''s useless before you see it with your own eyes.


    "Guild leader, I think of a way to make a fortune. I''m sure I can make a lot of money." Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, with your intelligence, you can think of ways to make money. I think you know that spending money is almost the same." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Hu. He said to Wang Xiao with a serious look: "leader, I really think of a way to make money."


    "What can I do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "the Wumeng can hold a king of medicine meeting. In fact, we can also do it. As long as you use the name of Huaxing Gang to hold a king of medicine meeting, we can also charge so much registration fee, and we will certainly make money. "


    Wang Xiao said, "don''t think about it. It''s impossible." The reason why Wumeng and TCM association can make a lot of money is because of the support of the state. If the Huaxing Gang also set up a king of medicine meeting, no one would come at all.


    "Here comes the valley of medicine."


    After a loud voice sounded, I saw a group of men in green quickly appeared in the crowd. There are at least a dozen of them. The lowest strength are the strong ones in the later stage of the earth level, and there are also three experts in the heaven level. I saw that the three Heaven level masters were all over Huajia, but I didn''t know if the valley master of Yaowang valley was also there.


    Wang Xiao has never met the valley master of Yaowang Valley, because he is not qualified to meet the valley master of Yaowang valley. There was no grudge between Wang Xiao and Yaowang valley.


    But because of his master, Wang Xiao knew that Huaxing gang and yaowanggu would not be friends or allies. Because he learned that people in Yaowang valley have been chasing and killing master tianxingzi, and their relationship with master tianxingzi is very poor. But in recent days, people in Yaowang valley have been concentrating on the Yaowang meeting, so they haven''t pursued Shifu.In Wang Xiao''s heart, master is his closest person. These people in Yaowang Valley can hunt down people all over the world, but they can''t hunt down Shifu. No matter who it is, as long as this person is the enemy of the master, he is also his own enemy.


    Yao Wang Gu, but these people are all blue clothes, walking in the crowd of tens of thousands of people, as if standing out from the crowd, always so conspicuous. It''s just that the three sky level masters in front of them are not Valley masters. Although Wang Xiao has never met the valley master, he can imagine that the valley master of Yaowang Valley must be very powerful.


    At present, the strength of these three people is not as good as Shifu, so they should not be the valley master of Yaowang valley.


    Everyone looked at the people in Yaowang Valley one after another. When they saw these people in Yaowang Valley, they all consciously got out of the way and did not dare to stand in the way. They seemed to be worried that they would be beaten by the people in Yaowang valley.


    "Step, step."


    ......


    the sound of neat steps sounded. The strong men of Yaowang Valley, their steps were the same, and the sound they made when they walked was so neat.


    Wang Xiao met a man, who was Qin Tian. Qin Tian is walking in the middle of the team. His expression is very serious. I don''t know whether he is happy or not. Anyway, I can''t see his mind from Qin Tian''s expression.


    Qin Tian didn''t visit the people around him. He just gave Wang Xiao a calm look. When Qin Tian''s calm eyes gave him a casual look, Wang Xiao had the illusion that he was looking at the boundless sea as if he were standing by the sea. He felt as if he was standing in the starry sky, looking at the vast universe.


    When Qin Tian regained his sight, Wang Xiao woke up from this illusion. "So strong!" Wang Xiao sighed to himself.


    Qin Tian was just a look in his eyes. He just looked at himself at random. He let himself have this illusion. It''s so powerful and unpredictable.


    "Is Qin naivete just a strong man in the later stage of the earth order?" Wang Xiao thought to himself. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really didn''t believe it. Qin Tian was just a strong man in the later stage of the earth order.


    He has already felt that he is very strong. Among all the strong people in the later stage of the prefecture level, he is already the top one. Wang Xiao even thought that perhaps in the realm of the later stage of the earth order, the strongest power was even his present level. However, Wang Xiao''s confidence was shaken this time when she saw empress Qin.


    He even thought that maybe Qin Tian was not the strong one in the later stage of the earth order. He must have been promoted to a master of heaven level. It''s only because Qin Tian practiced some special powers, so he didn''t see his accomplishments.


    Qin Tian''s expression is flat, and his steps follow the crowd of Yaowang valley like flowing water. His steps are as if he doesn''t take up a dust on the ground. His temperament is also extraordinary. He is one of the few masters Wang Xiao has ever seen.


    Qin Tian''s momentum is just like his innate temperament. He is born with the temperament instead of pretending it. All the strong people''s eyes are looking at Qin Tian one after another, and they are attracted by Qin Tian''s detached temperament. Qin Tian is like a magnet, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    However, for everyone looking at him, Qin Tian is totally ignorant. He seems to have been used to such eyes for a long time, and also seems to have entered a realm of selflessness. Calm as water, Qin Tian has entered this realm.


    "The strong, this is the real strong." Wang Xiao sighed. The real strong, not deliberately want others how much care about themselves, pay attention to themselves. But when people are watching, they can still be calm and detached. But this state is not deliberately pretended, but a state of mind, anyway, Wang Xiao can not describe it.


    Sun Dafu always feels uncomfortable when he sees anyone. No matter who it is, as long as the other party is too conspicuous, he will think that the other party is pretending to force. But in the face of Qin Tian, he actually became very honest, silent. Perhaps in sun Dafu''s view, Qin Tian is a real strong man, worthy of admiration, so he dare not despise such a strong man.


    All the people on the scene looked at Qin Tian with admiration. The admiration in their eyes was like the fans meeting the big stars. In the sea of people, as long as Qin Tian passed by, those people would get out of the way one after another.


    Qin Tian walked towards the strong people in line. When they saw Qin Tian coming, they also consciously gave up their position to Qin Tian. For these people, Qin Tian turned a blind eye. Maybe there was nothing in his eyes.


    Directly to the front and back of the staff member, Qin Tian said: "medicine King Gu Qin Tian."


    After leaving this sentence, Qin Tian turned and left.


    The staff member looks stunned. Maybe he wants to ask Qin Tian for certification, and then pay another 10 million registration fee, and then arrange a rest place for Qin Tian. However, Qin Tian ignored him and left after giving his name.


    Although this staff member is not happy, he can only show a smiling look and dare not offend Qin Tian. This is the advantage of strength. Those who have strength, even if other people have opinions on them, dare not show it. They can only bury themselves in their hearts.Qin Tian accompanied those people in Yaowang Valley to leave and disappeared in everyone''s sight. When Qin Tian''s back disappeared in everyone''s sight, only those people said: "Qin Tian''s genius is an extremely powerful man."


    "Of course, Qin Tian is the most outstanding person in the world today, and his future achievements must be very high."


    "If you look around the world, there will be someone whose talent can be compared with Qin Tian."

 Chapter 1614

    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. These people are praising Qin Tian. When they mention Qin Tian''s name, they all show their admiration. They all admire Qin Tian as if Qin Tian were their God.


    Everyone is talking about Qin Tian, and even many people are sure that Qin Tian will get the first place in this conference. No one doubts that Qin Tian will be second or third. Because in the eyes of these people, no one is qualified to compete with Qin Tian for the first place.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao heard a lot about Qin Tian. No matter who they are, no matter which martial arts expert they are, as long as they mention Qin Tian Hou, all of them praise Qin Tian and recognize his ability.


    "Everyone, in my opinion, Qin Tian will certainly unify the Wulin of China in the future." Said a strong man.


    "Yes, yes, we think so. Qin Tian has the highest talent in the whole Huaxia kingdom. He is sure to be able to unify the Wulin of Huaxia Kingdom and become one of the few strong men who can unify the Wulin of Huaxia in all ages. "


    These people even began to talk about that Qin Tian could unify China and become the strongest person in China in the future. I don''t know whether these people praise Qin Tian intentionally or really admire Qin Tian. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the words of these strong men are exaggerated. Wang Xiao admits that Qin Tian''s strength is indeed extremely strong, which is beyond doubt, and his talent is also very high, which is obvious to all.


    But it would be exaggerating to say that Qin Tian could unify the whole Chinese nation. It should be noted that some old monsters who have lived for decades or even hundreds of years have not come out. Even though Qin Tian''s talent is so powerful, it is quite different from those old monsters.


    "Mad, these people take Qin Tian as their father." Sun Dafu was very upset.


    "Sun Dafu, when Qin Tian was here before, you didn''t dare to speak out, but after Qin Tian left, you despised him." Gu Hu said.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Hu just laughed casually. He didn''t argue with sun Dafu. Because Gu Hu could see that sun Dafu was a little angry.


    "Brother Xiao, look." Gu Long pointed to the road not far ahead.


    Wang Xiao saw that his face was dignified. Because Wang Xiao saw the people in enamel mountain, he saw that Fazu and a group of people were marching towards the place where they signed up. There were at least 20 people in enamel mountain. These people followed Fazu and walked in a mighty way.


    All the people in enamel mountain are women. A woman with a white veil is walking in the line like a mermaid. This woman''s figure is very slim, her walking posture is also extremely beautiful.


    After seeing this woman, Wang Xiao knew that she must be the saint of enamel mountain. When she first went to enamel mountain, Wang Xiao once met the saint. Although she met the saint once, Wang Xiao was not impressed by her.


    When the strong men of enamel mountain appeared, everyone''s eyes were watching them, looking at them curiously. Enamel mountain is almost isolated from the world and rarely appears in the city. And many people know that the enamel mountain is the descendant of Miao, all of them are water smart. If it wasn''t for the vicious and powerful Gu girls in enamel mountain, they would have gone to enamel mountain long ago.


    Fazu took the members of enamel mountain and walked in the crowd. As long as it is the position they pass, everyone stands on one side in fear. As we all know, the people of enamel mountain are good at using poisonous insects, so they dare not stand in front of them for fear of being poisoned by the poisonous insects of enamel mountain.


    Before Qin Tian appeared, these people sincerely admired Qin Tian, so they made way for Qin Tian one after another. However, after the people of enamel mountain appeared, they were afraid of these poisonous girls, so they fled one after another.


    These poisonous girls in enamel mountain are very aggressive in the crowd. Their eyes seem to be so indifferent, seems to be so merciless, like a cold glacier, without the slightest human feelings.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When these people in enamel mountain appeared, Wang Xiao''s heart beat involuntarily. He put his hand on the mouth of his heart. He wanted to control his heart beat, but he couldn''t. Because Wang Xiao wants to see a person very much, this person is long Yali.


    But Wang Xiao looked at all the poisonous girls in enamel mountain, but still didn''t see longyali. I haven''t seen longyali for a long time. Last time I learned that longyali was in a bad situation, Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain and made a big noise.


    Just, he still didn''t see longyali, didn''t see her. After the people who had seen enamel mountain before appeared, Wang Xiao thought that they might be able to see longyali. But Wang Xiao still couldn''t see her, didn''t know where she was, and didn''t know how she was.


    However, Wang Xiao is very clear that longyali''s life must be hard, it must be very hard.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? I think you look a little ugly." When Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, Lin Dan asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao looks lost.


    "Don''t you feel well?" Asked Lin Dan.Wang Xiao shook his head, then lost. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Wang Xiao didn''t tell Lin Dan about longyali. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s view, there is no need to tell Lin Dan, anyway, he and Lin Dan did not happen those things, as long as away from Lin Dan, and Lin Dan to maintain a friendly relationship.


    Fazu met Wang Xiao. When he found Wang Xiao, he saw Fazu looking at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes and murderous face. In the whole Wulin, the person Fazu hated most should be Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao not only burned the enamel mountain, but also destroyed the ten thousand snake cave, which is a disgrace to him.


    Since the establishment of the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao has never suffered such a great humiliation. It can be said that the last time Wang Xiao destroyed the enamel mountain, he gave Fazu a slap. Like Fazu, can she accept being slapped hard? Of course, she can''t.


    When Fazu''s strong intention of killing came, Wang Xiao just looked at her casually. Although Fazu was powerful, Wang Xiao was not afraid of her. Because Wang Xiao knew that Fazu didn''t dare to do it here. Everyone who comes here should give the Wumeng face. If anyone dares to fight here, it''s like not giving face to the Wumeng.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu gave a cold hum, and then left with the members of enamel mountain. The members of enamel mountain also looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly, and everyone''s eyes also revealed their strong intention to kill.


    "Guild leader, it seems that those people don''t like you." Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Hu said: "Sun Dafu, aren''t you very good at flattering? Now some people are not happy with the leader. You used to beat them."


    Sun Dafu shook his head desperately, indicating that he did not dare to rush past. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s estimated that he would have rushed there long ago. In order to show his loyalty to Wang Xiao, it''s estimated that sun Dafu would have rushed there long ago and beaten the other party severely. But those people were the poisonous girls of enamel mountain, so sun Dafu didn''t dare to rush past.


    "Coward." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, since you are so capable, why don''t you do it?" Sun Dafu retorted.


    For the dispute between sun Dafu and Gu Hu, Wang Xiao just didn''t hear and didn''t care. Because at this time in Wang Xiao''s heart, his mind is full of longyali, and he doesn''t know how longyali is now.


    In the crowd of magic girls in enamel mountain, the Menggu looks at Wang Xiao viciously. At the beginning, she was almost killed by Wang Xiao on the enamel mountain, so Menggu hated Wang Xiao to the bone. She wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao also met her. When she saw her looking at herself, she just despised her and looked at her with the same eyes. If there is a chance, the first person Wang Xiao wants to kill is Menggu. Because Wang Xiao knew that the reason why longyali came to such an end was that Fazu was cruel and cruel, and that Menggu was the reason. Menggu has been fanning the flames around Fazu, so Fazu has no choice but to fight against longyali.


    Menggu that sinister eyes, as if to tell Wang Xiao, longyali in their hearts, and very miserable. If Wang Xiaoruo wants to help longyali, if Wang Xiaoruo wants to rescue longyali, everything has to follow their arrangement. In fact, Wang Xiao is also worried about this. If the poisonous girls in enamel mountain really use longyali to threaten themselves, then Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, he won''t abandon longyali or ignore longyali.


    "Get out of the way."


    Fazu walked to the line of the crowd, then unhappy voice. After hearing the voice of Fazu and seeing the displeasure of Fazu, these people walked away one after another. Because they feel the power of Fazu and know that they can''t offend Fazu, they give up one after another.


    Fazu took the saint to the staff, and then said: "the report of the saint of enamel mountain, as for the certification is free." After leaving this sentence, Fazu turned and left with the saint. The staff have a helpless look on their face. They can''t help it, and they don''t have the ability to manage it. Even the people of Wumeng will not show up. He is just a small staff member. How can he manage it.


    Countless people look at these people in the enamel mountain, they all think that Fazu is too overbearing. Although these people are very dissatisfied, they still dare not say anything, because they dare not offend people like Fazu. If anyone offends people like Fazu, then his fate will be miserable. Many people know that Fazu''s character is very bad, and he also likes killing. Over the years, all those who offended Fazu went to hell to report.


    After the people with enamel mountain turned and left, Fazu walked in one direction. Fazu turned a blind eye to the eyes of those around him. Because she looked down on these people and thought they were not qualified to make her polite.


    I saw the landlord standing not far away. When I saw Fazu coming, the landlord said hello with a smile. People get together by category. They are always together all day, thinking about how to deal with Wang Xiao.


    The meeting with the king of medicine will not go smoothly. Because Fazu and the landlord, once they get together, what good things can they do? They must be thinking about how to deal with themselves."Damn, it''s so overbearing." Sun Dafu said.


    Flower childe said: "brother, this is the reality, who let others have strength."


    Li Yuanhong told Wang Xiao: "brother, the saint of enamel mountain is estimated to be over 30 years old. The reason why Fazu is so domineering is that he doesn''t want to be certified and is worried that the saint''s age will be found out."

 Chapter 1615

    Wang Xiao thinks that what Li Yuanhong said is very reasonable, but even if the saint of enamel mountain is really over 30 years old, Wang Xiao does not manage the meeting, because it does not belong to his own management. And even if it''s to be asked, it should be the people of the Wumeng, not themselves.


    Sun Dafu said: "Ma De, no one is masked. Who knows how old she is? If I were masked, I would say I was only 18 years old."


    "Ha ha, you have a point. I guess there are only two possibilities why the saint of enamel mountain has always been masked. One may be ugly, and the other may be old and shameful. " Flower childe says.


    "Guild leader, you should go to Wumeng to reflect the situation." Sun suggested.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have to deal with these things." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently. As for whether the saint''s age is really more than 30, Wang Xiao doesn''t know. It''s estimated that people in the Wumeng don''t know.


    But Fazu was so overbearing before, but the people of Wumeng didn''t care about it. Maybe it was because the people of Wumeng didn''t want to care about it. Since the people of the Wumeng don''t want to ask, why should Wang Xiao pay attention to this matter? Sometimes, she is too much in charge, which is not only of no benefit to herself, but also offends many people. For example, in real life, if a leader does not want to check the person, it can only show that the person has a relationship, or the leader has difficulties.


    If any bystander goes to ask the leader at this time, he will not be praised by the leader, but will be hated by the leader. Although it is said that the people also have the right to supervise, these are just verbal nonsense. In fact, do people really have the right to supervise.


    After Wang Xiao and others came to the back of the ancient pagoda, they saw a large flat land behind it. It can hold at least a thousand people. On the plain, there are countless white stone pillars standing upside down, which are very strange and give off a very magical atmosphere. Wang Xiao is a little curious. It''s the first time he has seen such a strange thing that these pillars are made of anything and can emit a magical atmosphere. There are at least a few people over 60 years old in Wumeng.


    "Shit, we''ve been fooled." Sun Dafu said.


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Long asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "the people of Wumeng, after giving us a card, let us come here. Someone will arrange a place for us to rest. But there''s nothing here. Aren''t we cheated? " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t talk nonsense. Since the people of Wumeng have made such arrangements, they must have their reasons." Wang Xiao believes that since the people of Wumeng have made such an arrangement, there must be their arrangement, because the people of Wumeng will not deceive themselves and others for no reason.


    It should be noted that there are a lot of people coming to the Yaowang meeting. Will those people from the Wumeng cheat everyone. Although the strength of the Wumeng is very strong, if they cheat everyone, everyone will be unconvinced.


    "You are just too kind, sect leader." Sun Dafu said.


    I saw an old man walking towards Wang Xiao. He took a look at Wang Xiao and said, "hand over the card."


    "Master, this is my card." Wang Xiao gave the card to the other side and said. I don''t know what kind of material this card is. I feel cold when I hold it in my hand, and it''s very hard. Wang Xiao has never seen this kind of material.


    After the old man took Wang Xiao''s card, he closed his eyes and let the real Qi surge into the back of the card. A few seconds later, the old man opened his eyes, and then looked at Wang Xiao curiously, as if looking at Wang Xiao.


    Under the old man''s gaze, Wang Xiao is a little unnatural. Why does the other side look at themselves with such eyes? Is it because they are very handsome. But it''s not right, because this old man should not be that kind of person.


    "Hey, old man, why are you looking at our leader like this? Our leader is a man." Sun Dafu stood in front of Wang Xiao and said to the old man discontentedly.


    After the old man looked at Wang Xiao, he asked, "are you Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang?"


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    I didn''t expect that I was so famous. Even the Tianjie experts of Wumeng knew me. But Wang Xiao knows that it must be because there is his own information in the card, so the other party knows his own information. But the old man asks himself, it must be because he knew his name before.


    "Good, good." The old man of Wumeng nodded.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know what the other person means. When the old man learns his name, why does he say it to himself? Is it because he has offended him before or because the old man wants to deal with himself.


    But these are impossible, because Wang Xiao has not offended the people of Wumeng. He has never heard of the existence of Wumeng before.


    "Old man, where is our sleeping room? You won''t arrange for us to sleep in the open, but we have paid 10 million registration fee. In fact, you are really black enough to be so cruel. " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly. Doesn''t he want to live? He dares to say these words to the people of Wumeng. If you are an ordinary person, you will be angry when you hear sun Dafu say these words, but the old man of Wumeng is really cultivated and should not take it seriously."Little guy, please don''t talk nonsense, don''t sully our people of Wumeng." The old man said kindly.


    Sun Dafu said: "you have been very dark. Today you must give me an account of sun Dafu. Otherwise, I will go to complain about you and the Bureau of industry and commerce."


    Huagongzi is constantly sweating. He feels that sun Dafu is a very dangerous person. In the future, he should try his best to stay away from sun Dafu and never get close to him. Because it''s very dangerous to be with people like sun Dafu. This guy seems to have a low IQ. He is always bullied and is not afraid to offend anyone. If you are with sun Dafu, you are likely to offend some strong people, and you will also be involved.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu. This guy''s head is broken. He wants to go to the industrial and commercial bureau to complain about the people of Wumeng. It''s useless. Wang Xiao is sure that if people in this area appear in front of Wumeng, they will not dare to speak.


    "Master, my brother can''t speak. Please don''t mind." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." The old man said with a casual smile.


    Sun Dafu snorted coldly, then stood beside Wang Xiao and said nothing, showing a very angry look. In fact, he didn''t want to think about it. Just like him, would people give him face.


    "Gang leader Wang, please follow me. Don''t walk around. Don''t go to the open space in front of you." Said the old man.


    "There''s no treasure, no beauty. You asked me to go, sun Dafu. I''m not going yet." Sun Dafu said impatiently.


    Wang Xiao followed the old man and walked forward. Looking at the stone pillars in front of him, Wang Xiao knows that it should be an array. He once saw the array of rockery in the patriarch''s yard, which is very magical.


    From the outside, it seems that there is nothing unusual about these stone pillars, just some stone pillars. But Wang Xiao is very clear that there must be a hole in it. The people of Wumeng are very strong, and the organization is very mysterious, so it''s normal to make some arrays.


    "Master Wang, do you see any famous family?" Asked the old man.


    Wang Xiao said: "if I guess correctly, it should be array."


    The old man nodded with a smile: "leader Wang, you are so smart. It''s not bad. In fact, these are all arrays of our Wumeng. Although these stone pillars are not unusual, they can be used to kill. If you don''t know the secret, if you enter by force, you will be killed by the array. "


    After hearing the old man''s story, Wang Xiao also admired Wu Meng''s methods. It''s really worthy of being a member of the Wumeng. He is so powerful and can make such a powerful array. Wang Xiao didn''t know much about the array, just had heard of it before. In fact, although Wang Xiao is a strong man, he doesn''t know everything. Besides medical skills, alchemy and cultivation, Wang Xiao didn''t know much. Because many strong people, they are not omnipotent.


    And it''s not a good thing to know everything, because people''s energy is limited. If they learn complicated things, if they know a lot of things, but they are not very proficient, they are useless. For example, if a person knows how to treat diseases, repair cars, design and install. Although I know a lot, I''m not proficient. I just know a little bit, and this kind of person can''t live. Although they know a lot of things, none of them can be used.


    "Master Wang, I''ll set up the battle for you later, and then pass the formula to you. You must keep it in mind, and don''t forget it. And you have to remember that this formula is best not to tell others, not to reveal The old man of Wumeng said.


    "Thank you for your reminding." Wang Xiao said.


    In the old man''s story, Wang Xiao learned that every stone pillar here is actually an array and a room. It''s just that you can''t see it from the outside. Not only that, the array in each room is different. For example, the pithy formula he taught Wang Xiao was useless for other rooms. Every room has a different way of entering. It''s dangerous if you make a mistake.


    After listening, Wang Xiao felt that the people of Wumeng were really powerful and mysterious. There are so many arrays. The way to enter each array is different. It can be said that it is changeable. Apart from the Wumeng, it is estimated that no school has such strong strength and inside information. Maybe some sects also know a few arrays, but compared with the Wumeng, they are really small and big.


    It should be noted that other people''s Martial Arts Alliance is just one array, which can evolve into countless different small arrays. If you learn such an array, the Huaxing gang will be much safer in the future. If you offend the strong members of those sects, and if the strong members of those sects send experts to deal with themselves, the people of Huaxing sect will directly evade and enter the array. When the strong members of the sect came, they could not even see them.


    If Wang Xiao had known these arrays at the beginning, when those sects came to attack the Huaxing Gang, his Huaxing gang would not have those crises. It seems that if you have time in the future, you will have to spend some energy learning the array.


    While Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, the old man of Wumeng said: "however, these arrays not only need the strong strength of the array setter, but also need the maintenance of energy. This kind of energy is very expensive, even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Therefore, in order to make up for the loss, our Wumeng charged an expensive registration fee."

 Chapter 1616

    After hearing the old man''s story, Wang Xiao knows that the reason why people in Wumeng collect such expensive registration fees is just to make up for the loss. It''s not that people in Wumeng want to make money. The old man said before that the energy is extremely expensive, even if it is rich or not. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the energy should be the spirit stone and so on. The spirit stone is extremely expensive. Just as the old man said, even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Because the number of spirit stone is very limited, very rare.


    In ancient times, Lingshi was extremely expensive, and most people were not qualified to own it. After this period, Lingshi is more expensive, and it is really hard to buy. The reason why the people of the Wumeng want to consume these energies and set up such a large formation is actually for the sake of those who participate in the Yaowang conference. Some people who have no ability to be promoted will certainly find a way to get rid of those who have the ability. Although the order of the Wumeng is not to allow those people to kill each other.


    However, with so many people coming, even if there were orders from the Wumeng, those people would not abide by them. As a result, the Wumeng set up an array. Even if those people really wanted to disobey the orders of the Wumeng, even if those people really wanted to kill their competitors, they had no chance.


    After the old man took Wang Xiao to an air clearing, he saw his whole body full of genuine Qi. With the old man''s powerful Qi surging, the white Qi is also surging and rolling rapidly.


    After feeling the old man''s real strength, Wang Xiao left him a few meters away. Not far behind, there are also rows of stone columns, which have their own merits. Some are horizontal, some are vertical, some are oblique, and some are round. Although the order of these stone columns seems a little chaotic, Wang Xiao found a problem. No matter how chaotic the order of the pillars is, there seems to be a certain order.


    There was a white mist in those stone pillars. Although the white fog seemed very thin, even though Wang Xiao''s eyes were very sharp, he could not see the scenery in the stone pillar. He knew that there must be some strong people living in those stone pillars.


    Those who came to the meeting must be living in the stone pillars, but they can''t see them. These stone pillars are really strange, and this array is also very magical. It''s a pity that such a powerful array needs powerful energy to maintain. Wang Xiao originally wanted to study these arrays. After learning these arrays, he can protect the members of Huaxing gang in the future. But now it seems that the previous idea is just fantasy.


    Even if he learns these arrays, it''s useless, because he needs too much energy. Need so much energy, even if it is learned, Wang Xiao can''t afford to consume it. Wang Xiao wanted to exert his mental power and try to see if he could see the people in the fog inside the stone pillar with his powerful mental power. But as soon as this idea came into being, Wang Xiao shook his head and decided not to think about it. Because Wang Xiao knew that since the people of the Wumeng had spent so much money, they must have done it well.


    Moreover, he did not want to violate the authority of the Wumeng. If he did, it would certainly cause dissatisfaction among the Wumeng people. Not only that, but also offend the owner who lives in the stone pillar. Don''t try this kind of thing.


    The old man of Wumeng waved his hands and saw several stone pillars appear beside him. After these stone pillars appeared beside the old man, they did not fall on the ground or stand on the ground. Instead, they were very strange and miraculously floating and rotating in the void.


    The old man''s hands were moving, and his fingers were like electricity, making a lot of mysterious and strange patterns. His technique is very skillful, but also linked. Wang Xiao stood not far away, watching the old man''s action all the time. The old man didn''t care about Wang Xiao''s standing behind him. He didn''t worry that Wang Xiao would learn from him.


    Because he knew that even if Wang Xiao saw his technique, he could not learn his skills. It''s just like those doctors who give injections to patients. If they don''t get special instructions from doctors and just see the actions of doctors, which stupid guy will think that he has learned how to give injections, so he will give injections according to the appearance of doctors, which is sure to kill people.


    Those patterns are extremely complex, changing rapidly and constantly. From Wang Xiao''s perspective, we can''t see the change process of these patterns clearly. From this, we can see how mysterious and complex these patterns are.


    With the display of the old man Wu Meng, Wang Xiao saw that the changes of those patterns were faster and faster, and more and more blurred. He could see the shape and structure of some patterns before, but as the speed increased, Wang Xiao could see nothing.


    A whirl in his mind made Wang Xiao feel a little dizzy. It turned out that because he had been watching the changes of these patterns, he felt dizzy. Wang Xiao is also very surprised, he just looked at these patterns, actually will appear dizzy feeling. It seems that if you want to display a powerful array, you have to be extremely powerful. If your own strength is not strong, you can''t use these arrays at all.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After a sound rang out, I saw the white light on the old man''s body like the sun. In the white light, it seemed that there were black lines, like countless snakes, which quickly revolved around the old man and paraded."So strong." Wang Xiao thought to himself. If sun Dafu and others were here, they would be dazzled and feel that the old man is extremely mysterious and powerful. Such a powerful master is really rare. In fact, what Wang Xiao admired most was not the old man''s strength, but his array. Wang Xiao has seen many strong men, including Tianjie experts. But he has never seen a strong man who knows the array so well.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The sword Qi burst into the air, shaking the earth. Although the momentum is very strong, Wang Xiao knows that those people in the array can''t hear it. If those people had heard this, they would have run out long ago.


    Although the sound of sword Qi breaking the air sounded, these were not real swords, but stone pillars. Just because the speed of these stone pillars is very fast, there is the sound of sword Qi. When those pillars fly away quickly, they fall to the ground one after another.


    After falling on the ground, these stone pillars seem to form an array. Without any flaw, they seem to be formed naturally. In particular, the powerful and powerful pressure is even more frightening. Even those who are strong in Wang Xiao''s realm, after feeling the powerful atmosphere, they are still scared. Those who are not as strong as Wang Xiao may not even have the strength to stand up in the face of such pressure.


    "Hoo


    I just heard the old man take a breath, and then turned to look at Wang Xiao. Although the old man used his array, Wang Xiao couldn''t see any sweat on his face. His look was so calm, and he didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Lord Wang, I''ll tell you how to get in now." Said the old man.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The old man told Wang Xiao the way to enter the stone column, and then let Wang Xiao firmly remember, don''t forget, and don''t tell anyone at will. As for the old man''s instructions, Wang Xiao promised that he would abide by them.


    Of course, he won''t tell anyone at will, because Wang Xiao knows very well that if he tells others, in case those who want to deal with themselves know, they will quietly enter the stone pillar and deal with themselves. For the sake of her own safety, Wang Xiao will not tell others about it at will.


    After the old man left, Wang Xiao followed the way he had done before, advancing nine times at the pace of the nine palaces, then retreating three times, then taking three steps left and right, then finding the center of the nine palaces, and finally looking in front of him. Wang Xiao was surprised to see a wooden door appear in front of him. Mad, it''s amazing. It''s incredible. If it wasn''t for what he saw, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it. It turned out that it was true. If it wasn''t for what he had seen before, Wang Xiao would have thought that he must be dreaming. Yes, perhaps in a dream, in real life, there is no such strange and magical things.


    This kind of array is really amazing and awesome. More importantly, there are so many stone pillars, so many secret rooms. The path of each room is different, that is to say, no matter whether other strong people enter or leave the room, they will not pass through Wang Xiao''s road. Everyone has his own road. After reaching out his hand, Wang Xiao gently pushed the wooden door and wanted to enter the room to have a look.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, Wang Xiao entered the room. He saw that the room was not big and could only accommodate a few people at most. However, there is nothing in this room, such as a table, a stool, a water dispenser and so on. There is only a white stone, which is supposed to be used for meditation. Looking at the empty room, Wang Xiao felt that she was really poor. However, the arrangement of such rooms by the people of Wumeng is just to protect the people who attend the king of medicine meeting from attack, not to provide them with a comfortable life.


    Wang Xiao took a breath. The air inside was very good, no worse than the air outside. Moreover, the inner aura is more abundant than the outer aura, which is suitable for the cultivation of these practitioners.


    Wang Xiao touched the wall of the room, a cold feeling quickly spread all over his body. "It''s cold." When this cold breath quickly spread all over his body, Wang Xiao felt very cold, just like falling into the cold pool.


    After taking back her hand, Wang Xiao plans to leave here. Lin Dan, they should be in a hurry outside. After turning around and walking out of the room, Wang Xiao also walked directly outside according to the rules. It took steps to enter the room, although he remembered the pithy formula. But after entering the room and leaving, there was no such trouble.


    After experiencing this, the strong men of Wumeng are more mysterious in Wang Xiao''s heart. The Wumeng is not only powerful, but also powerful in array. It''s just a pity that such a powerful array needs so much energy.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of this area, he looked back and saw that countless stone pillars still appeared in his sight. Except for those stone pillars, he could see nothing. Everyone who goes in and out has their own road, so there is no mistake.


    It is reasonable to say that although this area is not small, so many strong people can not be allocated if everyone has their own way. In fact, Wang Xiao is also like this, but this kind of thing is very complicated. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Xiao can only roughly guess some key points. Maybe it''s very simple. It''s like 100 Chinese characters, although it seems that there are only 100 Chinese characters. However, if these 100 Chinese characters are combined into different languages, countless characters can be formed.

 Chapter 1617

    Let''s take the simplest example. 0 to 9 are only ten numbers. But with these ten numbers, we can calculate the stars in the whole universe. No matter how many things there are, they can be calculated with these figures.


    According to this principle, the strongmen of the Wumeng can set up this kind of array and explain it. Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu and others, only to see them standing not far away anxiously waiting for themselves, especially sun Dafu, a pair of rat eyed eyes, looking around curiously.


    After sun Dafu saw it for a long time, he said to Gu Hu, "no, it''s bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, the leader disappeared. After the old man took the leader away, he lost our leader."


    "Sun Dafu, it won''t be." Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu said, "Ma De, I''m going to call all the brothers of Huaxing gang. My Lord, I''m going to deal with those people in Wumeng. They dare to deal with our leader. Isn''t that a death wish? "


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang will be OK." Li Yuanhong said.


    Sun Dafu is really stupid. He wants to inform the members of Huaxing Gang to come and deal with the people of Wumeng. He doesn''t want to see if Huaxing gang can deal with such a powerful force of Wumeng. Sun Dafu is a bit arrogant.


    There is a story that once there was a country called Yelang country. When they came to this country, they asked how many people there were. Of course, the king of this country didn''t know, so he replied, it''s not as big as his own territory. From then on, Yelang emerged from his stool.


    Li Yuanhong thinks that, perhaps in sun Dafu''s mind, he also thinks that the Huaxing Gang is the most powerful. Even the powerful sects such as Wumeng are not as powerful as the Huaxing gang. When sun Dafu was worried about Wang Xiao, he saw a man, who was Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." After seeing Wang Xiao, sun Dafu ran to him.


    Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu, and only he can make such a dirty behavior. Among all the members of the Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the only one who can curry favor with Wang Xiao in a low voice like a pug.


    After sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said with a smile: "the good thing is that you come out. If you come out slowly, I will definitely inform the brothers of Huaxing Gang to come and kill the people of Wumeng."


    Wang Xiao found that he didn''t want to talk to sun Dafu, because he was so stupid. Mad, he even wants to inform the Huaxing Gang to deal with the Wumeng. He can think of such a thing.


    "Guild leader, why haven''t you come out so long? Do you want to play hide and seek with us?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Who is in the mood to play hide and seek with you?" Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s, that''s, you''re a big shot, our leader. Since you''re a big shot, you''re not in the mood to play this kind of game. A big man like our leader has to deal with a lot of things every day. " Sun Dafu flattered.


    Lin Dan is also smiling towards Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao disappeared for a long time before, in fact, Lin Dan will be very worried. Just think that there are so many strong people around, and Wang Xiao should be OK, Lin Dan will be worried hidden in the bottom of his heart, at this time to see Wang Xiao out, Lin Dan will be relieved.


    "Wang Xiao, why did you go so long?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "I''m sorry, I have to accept some arrangements from the Wumeng, so I''m late." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "as long as you''re OK."


    Li Yuanhong and others are also very curious looking at Wang Xiao, the old man and Wang Xiao went more than half an hour. When Wang Xiao told everyone the secret of the array, Li Yuanhong and others were surprised and seemed to be incredulous.


    Wang Xiao had expected the surprise of Li Yuanhong. Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. When sun Dafu heard Wang Xiao''s amazing words, he yelled to go to Wang Xiao''s room to have a look.


    He has seen all kinds of rooms, but he has never seen such a magical room as Wang Xiao said. For sun Dafu''s shouting, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to him. Because this guy is such a character, very curious.


    And sun Dafu''s mouth is not strict, Wang Xiao does not trust him, worried that if the secret of entering the room is told to sun Dafu, he will spread it. Although sun Dafu will not deliberately betray himself, but this guy''s IQ is not flattering.


    If someone deliberately uses the method of provocation, maybe sun Dafu will say it. This kind of thing has happened many times before, and because of sun Dafu, the Huaxing gang has had crises before. If it had not been for sun Dafu''s disclosure of his secret of refining pills, the Huaxing gang would not have been in danger.


    "Everybody, let''s all walk around." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Li Yuanhong and others nodded. They also want to walk around Mount Tai, because they may not have the time and opportunity to come to Mount Tai for the first time. Since it''s not easy to come to Mount Tai, let''s walk around.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiao, we walked towards the crowd. At this time, Mount Tai is as busy as a market. There are so many pedestrians coming and going that they can''t see the end at a glance. It is estimated that even in those big cities, there are not so many people and there are not so many people. Huagongzi and sun Dafu look at the beauties all the way. When they see the beauties, they judge each other.In a moment, I will comment on which beauty is big, or round, and where is sexy, where is the most charming, etc. As long as these two guys go together, they will have endless topics to talk about, and they are also scum among scum. At the same time, they forget the existence of Lin Dan and Xiao Chun.


    Lin Dan and Xiao Chun are embarrassed when they hear the unpleasant words of Hua Gongzi and sun Dafu. They remind sun Dafu that they should pay attention to their image, don''t talk disorderly, and don''t think they don''t exist.


    "Huagongzi, take a quick look at that beautiful woman. It''s really charming. Madder, she''s staggering when she walks." Sun Dafu said excitedly. This guy''s excited expression is like discovering a new continent.


    According to the position of sun Dafu''s finger, Mr. Hua saw a beautiful woman. The wobbly part of the beautiful woman was as majestic as a hill. But just casually looked at the woman a few eyes later, flower childe then shook his head.


    "Young master Hua, why do you shake your head? Isn''t that woman beautiful?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Flower childe says: "that kind of person is not punctual, see it is a bus."


    Sun Dafu said: "anyway, I just like that kind of woman, I just like it."


    Xiaochun looks at Sun Dafu contemptuously. After seeing sun Dafu''s obscene appearance, she wants to punch sun Dafu in the face, because how can sun Dafu be such a hooligan and say these shameless words in front of them.


    When Xiaochun looked at himself, sun Dafu was also dissatisfied: "you look at what I do, I didn''t offend you, I look at my beauty, you look at your handsome man."


    "Hooligans, wretchedness, sordid." Xiaochun despises the way.


    Sun Dafu said: "the woman who can let me show my rogue nature is also the beauty among the beauties. But like a woman like you, sun Dafu has no interest at all. "


    "What do you mean Xiao Chun asked angrily.


    Sun Dafu looked at the flat position in front of Xiaochun, and then said, "don''t you know what I said. You look down and see where you look like a woman. "


    When Xiao Chun looks down, she looks down.


    "See, you''re not qualified to be a woman at all." Sun Dafu said.


    "I''ll kill you." Xiaochun clenches her fist and is full of genuine Qi. She wants to clean up sun Dafu.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Sun Dafu also clenched his fist and seemed to want to fight with Xiao Chun. It''s said that good men don''t fight with women, so only sun Dafu, a very obscene man, will put on a posture, as if to fight with Xiaochun alone.


    "Xiao Chun, don''t worry about him." Lin Dan saw that Xiaochun was very angry and clenched his fist. He seemed to want to fight with sun Dafu, so he said.


    Xiaochun breathes back her true Qi. She is really angry, as if she is going to cry. Because sun Dafu''s words hurt people and made her sad. As a woman, in fact, Xiaochun also wants to have the charming part of a woman. But she was born like this.


    When we see that the women are very proud, and that the women have attractive parts to show off, in fact, Xiaochun is also very envious. She was already shameless, but Sun Dafu even had to say these words, sprinkle salt on her wound, make her more shameless.


    "Sun Dafu, shut up. If you bully Xiaochun again, I''ll let Wang Xiao deal with you." Lin Dan said.


    After being warned by Lin Dan, sun Dafu hums coldly.


    "Hum." He is very angry cold hum a few, but still did not speak. In his opinion, Xiao Chun can bully himself, why can''t he bully him. Mad, can''t you bully Xiaochun just because she is a woman.


    After a few cold snorts, sun Dafu said nothing.


    At this time, young master Hua said with a smile: "brother sun, in fact, women are not there. They are already very sad. Why do you have to say these words? It''s more painful than beating her face."


    Although young master Hua is blaming sun Dafu, she is very harsh to hear his words in Xiao Chun''s ears. Because Xiaochun is very clear that on the surface, he is teaching sun Dafu a lesson, but he is satirizing himself.


    "Brother Hua, in fact, I know the truth. There are big benefits and small benefits. We can''t look down on others just because some comrades are young. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    The two of them originally wanted to continue to crack down on Xiaochun, but when they saw Lin Dan''s unhappy eyes, they had to shut up immediately. Because they know Lin Dan''s character very well. If Lin Dan is really angry, he will let Wang Xiao deal with them. Although they are not afraid of Lin Dan, they are afraid of Wang Xiao and that they will be punished by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao, Lin Dan and others are ahead. Sun Dafu and Hua Gongzi deliberately distance themselves from Wang Xiao, because it''s not convenient to follow them.

 Chapter 1618

    A beautiful woman came face to face, only to see the woman''s side with a man, two people holding hands, it is very loving. That man''s strength is not strong, it''s just the beginning of xuanjie. When sun Dafu and Hua Gongzi saw the beauty, they both showed smiling faces, as if they had never seen a woman.


    Wang Xiao even doubted whether they had never seen a woman, so they both looked so obscene after seeing a woman. When the man holding the beautiful woman''s hand, passing by the flower childe and sun Dafu''s side, they actually shot at the same time, and hit the woman''s buttocks at the same time.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    After the two voices rang out, sun Dafu and Hua Gongzi''s hands slapped on the woman''s buttocks at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The two of them came laughing together, maybe because they felt that they had a strong feeling in their hearts, and they would take advantage of the beauty at the same time.


    The beauty looked at Sun Dafu and huagongzi unhappily. How could these two be such hooligans, such rogues. "What are you doing?" The woman asked angrily.


    "Beauty, we don''t want to do anything. We just want to touch you because you look good." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Huagongzi also said: "yes, in fact, we really don''t want to do anything, just to see you look beautiful, so we just want to touch you."


    Two people unexpectedly such hooligans, took advantage of other people''s beauty, also said don''t want to do anything, just want to take advantage of it. As long as these two guys come together, they are just like birds of a feather, two scum and two hooligans.


    The man beside the woman looked at Sun Dafu and sun Dafu angrily. See his that angry facial expression, seem to want to hand.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here." Huagongzi waved his hand and said, "you can go, but your woman has to stay.


    Sun Dafu said: "yes, you can go. It''s useless for us to leave you, but the beauties around you have to stay."


    "What do you want to do?" The man asked.


    Sun Dafu said, "we don''t want to do anything, just look at you. Your uncle is not handsome, and he doesn''t have the strength. He''s mad. He''s really looking for a fight


    "Brother, beat him. I don''t think he''s happy. "Young master Hua said to sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "forget it."


    "Brother, if it''s a man, beat him."


    "What a fight." Sun Dafu asked.


    Young master Hua nodded that he had to fight. If he didn''t fight this man, he would not be a man.


    The man around the woman looked at Sun Dafu angrily. He felt that sun Dafu and sun Dafu really went too far. They not only molested their girlfriends, but also wanted to beat themselves. Is there any royal law.


    Sun Dafu said: "but there are people from Wumeng."


    Young master Hua urged: "what are you afraid of? Then those people from the Wumeng come here. We even fight with those from the Wumeng. Madder, I''ve seen people from the Wumeng dislike me for a long time."


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are bright. Maybe he feels that he and huagongzi are really strong. He even wants to fight people in Wumeng.


    In fact, the man wanted to make a move. He wanted to teach Mr. Hua and sun Dafu a lesson. He just felt that their strength was stronger than himself, so the man didn''t dare to make a move. He looked around at the audience, hoping that someone would see the injustice and help himself.


    Just this man is very disappointed, because the audience around, just very indifferent looking at all this, indifferent, are holding a good play mentality.


    "Mr. Hua, I really did." Sun Dafu said.


    "That''s a must." Huagongzi nodded.


    "This is Mount Tai. There are people from Wumeng here. Do you want to make trouble?" The man said solemnly.


    He can only place all his hopes on the Wumeng. He only hopes that the Wumeng people will show up quickly and help him.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Dafu punched the man in the face.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the man covered his face. Because sun Dafu gave him a hard blow, which hurt him a lot.


    "What do you want to do? You''ve gone too far." Cried the woman.


    Sun Dafu said: "beauty, don''t worry. Although I am very overbearing, I can''t beat women, so you can rest assured that I won''t beat you."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards sun Dafu. He and Lin Dan walked in front, so he didn''t notice sun Dafu. I didn''t expect that this grandson was a hooligan and beat people. Mad, the grandson molested each other''s girlfriend and beat each other. Wang Xiaodu feels that he has no face. He just hopes that those people don''t know that sun Dafu is his brother.


    If those people know that sun Dafu is their brother and that sun Dafu is a member of the Huaxing Gang, they will not only despise themselves, but also the Huaxing gang.The man who was beaten by sun Dafu covered his face and cried, "I want to sue you, I want to sue you."


    Sun Dafu disagreed and said, "Ma De, I don''t worry about being sued. Moreover, since I am a hero, I dare to take responsibility for my own crimes. Listen, my name is sun Dafu. It''s Hua... "


    Just when sun Dafu thought of saying three words of Huaxing Gang, he screamed and was kicked out.


    "Ah


    Sun Dafu let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    "Mad, who is it? Who is it? It''s like kicking me, sun Dafu. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my brother is? " Sun Dafu scolded. After standing up, he saw Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly. He saw that Wang Xiao and Lin Dan had gone far away, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao found out and kicked himself out.


    "Guild leader, why did you kick me out?" Sun Dafu asked dejectedly.


    Huagongzi looks like gloating, as if sun Dafu was kicked out by Wang Xiao. He is in a good mood. In fact, he often encouraged sun Dafu to do bad things. Without his encouragement, sun Dafu would not have done these bad things.


    Every time he goes out with sun Dafu, he will encourage sun Dafu to do some bad things, but as long as there is a good thing, he usually goes on his own.


    "Sun Dafu, you are so disgraceful." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu wrongly said: "it has nothing to do with me, master Hua asked me to fight."


    Flower childe raised his head, pretending to look up at the white clouds in the sky, as if there was a beauty in the white clouds.


    Wang Xiao''s face turned black with anger, because he felt that sun Dafu was so stupid. He was so stupid. I''ve seen stupid people before, but I haven''t seen such stupid people as sun Dafu. Ma De, is it true that if young master Hua asked him to fight, he would really fight. If young master Hua wants him to die, will he die.


    Sun Dafu is not a child. Why is his IQ so low and so stupid. Every time he goes out with Mr. Hua, as long as he asks him to do something bad, he will not let him down. Just like birds of a feather, as long as they walk together, they do some bad things.


    "Sun Dafu, immediately apologize to this brother. If he doesn''t forgive you, go down the mountain for me. I don''t want to see you any more. " Wang Xiaosheng.


    He is really a little angry, because sun Dafu always makes trouble for himself. But Sun Dafu is stupid sometimes, and he always makes trouble for himself. But sometimes, sun Dafu can do something good.


    Sun Dafu didn''t want to apologize to the man, but after thinking of Wang Xiao''s words, he was still worried.


    "I''m sorry, brother. Please forgive me. In fact, I just made a joke for you." Sun Dafu apologized.


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, the man looked up at the sky and didn''t seem to want to accept sun Dafu''s apology.


    "Brother, if you don''t forgive me, my boss will be angry. If my boss drives me away, you know what will happen Sun Dafu threatened.


    When he was threatened by sun Dafu, the man was worried because he knew that if he was retaliated by sun Dafu, the end would be miserable. After thinking about it, the man said to sun Dafu, "I forgive you."


    After that, he took his girlfriend away and didn''t want to stay here.


    "Master, he forgives me." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao warned sun Dafu: "Sun Dafu, be honest with me and don''t make trouble."


    "I promise, there will be no more trouble. Because you are like my elder brother, you always take care of me and care about me. If I, sun Dafu, still make you worry and work hard, then I''m still a man. " Sun Dafu vowed.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about sun Dafu''s character, this guy now vowed, look serious guarantee. But in a few hours he would have forgotten all the promises.


    "You''re free. Don''t make trouble." After Wang Xiao warned sun Dafu, he left with Li Yuanhong and others. As for whether sun Dafu will listen to his arrangement and whether sun Dafu will make trouble, Wang Xiao really can''t manage it.


    However, Wang Xiao also knows that sun Dafu''s nature is not bad. He just likes to pretend to be a bully. He always likes to show his arrogance, as if no one can offend him.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao''s back as he leaves. He thinks to himself that the leader of the gang is really not thinking about his brothers at all. There are so many beauties around Wang Xiao, but there isn''t one beside him. Since there is no girlfriend, of course, we should find a way to find a girlfriend. On the way to find a girlfriend, there will be conflicts with some people.


    After Lin Dan and Wang Xiao walked out more than ten meters, she said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Gang leader, sun Dafu is very capable of making trouble. You should be careful of him."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao shook his head. Although sun Dafu likes to make trouble, Wang Xiao knows his character very well. In fact, sun Dafu just likes bull force, and he won''t do those big evil things at all.The reason why he beat that man was also because he was encouraged by playboy. Sun Dafu would not have done these things without huagongzi. In fact, if sun Dafu is the only one, Wang Xiao is not very worried, but once sun Dafu accompanies huagongzi, Wang Xiao is very worried.


    They work in collusion and always do something that makes people angry. But young master Hua is Wang Xiao''s friend, not his subordinate, so it''s not convenient for Wang Xiao to blame him.

 Chapter 1619

    In front of me, there were people setting up a stall in a shed, and there were people buying things, and the business was very good. Some diners are sitting in tents or outside, eating with relish.


    "There''s food ahead." Lin Dan pointed to the front and said.


    "Why don''t we get something to eat?" Wang Xiao said.


    Li Yuanhong and others nodded and agreed with Wang Xiao''s proposal, because they also wanted to eat. Even if they don''t eat for a month or two, they are used to eating and drinking.


    From birth, human beings need to eat to maintain life, so they have been used to this kind of life. Some strong people, even after they become experts in the heaven level, keep the habit of eating.


    For example, some people are used to certain actions for a long time, and it is difficult to change them at once. Even if he deliberately wants to get rid of this behavior, it''s hard to forget this habit for a while. I saw a lot of stalls in the front area, but these stalls sell food.


    In China, where there are people, there are people who set up stalls. Especially in big cities, it''s going to cause traffic jams. But without these people, there would be no Chengguan.


    Urban management people chase these people all day long, so there will be some conflicts. After Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong came to a stall, they saw that there was still a place, so they found a place to sit down.


    The boss is a couple. They are very busy and have no free time. However, although very busy, but the couple''s face is also a happy smile. In fact, people in China are all like this. They work hard. As long as they can earn money and support their families, they are happy even if they are busy and hard working.


    "What do you have here, boss?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    When the woman came to Li Yuanhong, she said with a smile, "potatoes cost 100 yuan a bowl, rice 50 yuan a bowl, beef 1000 yuan a plate, and double cooked meat 500 yuan."


    "So expensive?" Li Yuanhong was surprised.


    Not only Li Yuanhong was surprised, but Wang Xiao was also surprised. Mad, I didn''t expect the price to be so high. Fortunately, sun Dafu is not here. If sun Dafu comes here, he will scold him for being a black shop. Maybe in his anger, he will hit people directly.


    Although Wang Xiao is not short of money, they don''t want to be blackmailed. A bowl of potatoes costs 100 yuan, sir. Unless it''s made of gold, it won''t be so expensive. I''ve seen the boss with black heart, but I haven''t seen such a black heart.


    The landlady was embarrassed and said: "you guys, we are all ordinary people, not like you masters who can fly and have good physical strength. We have to carry these things from the bottom of the mountain, and it''s hard for us to carry them up because Mount Tai is so high. "


    Wang Xiao felt that what the other party said was also reasonable. They were ordinary people, but their physical strength was not very good. It''s hard to climb Mount Tai with things on your back. It''s estimated that you can only go back and forth one day. In fact, according to the cost, their price is not very expensive.


    For example, there is no water in the desert. If someone takes a bottle of water to the desert and sells it to the travelers. Although the price of this bottle of water itself is not expensive, less than two yuan, but the transportation cost is extremely expensive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can understand that we have difficulties. If you don''t believe it, you can go to other places and ask. Their things must be more expensive than ours. Ours is cheaper. " Said the woman.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care and says, "put the best things you have here on a plate."


    "OK, just a moment." Said the woman.


    Although these things are very expensive, Wang Xiao and others don''t live on Mount Tai for a long time. They will leave within three days at most. To tell you the truth, if you live in Mount Tai for a long time, such expensive things can make people poor.


    After the woman left, Li Yuanhong said, "I didn''t expect the things here to be so expensive."


    "Don''t complain, these people are not easy, and they only have a few days'' chance in ten years," Wang said If there is such a good thing every day, Wang Xiao plans not to be the leader of Huaxing gang. Let''s open a shop here.


    Lin Dan then said: "everyone, thank you for your protection and help along the way. Today I invite you to eat."


    "Miss lindane, how can we spend your money. I''m Li Yuanhong. Although I''m not very rich, I can still afford that. " Li Yuanhong said.


    Lin Dan said: "if you don''t agree, if you still have to refuse, you look down on me and don''t treat me as a friend."


    Wang Xiao said: "since Lin Dan said so, let''s let her treat."


    Although Lin Dan is rich, Wang Xiao knows her character very well. When Wang Xiao used to be Lin Dan''s bodyguard, every time Lin Dan went out to eat with Wang Xiao, he would never go to the box of the hotel, usually the hall. And even in the hall to eat, lindane will not order a lot of food, enough to eat on the line. In Lin Dan''s words, as long as you can eat enough, there is no need to waste, because money is not easy to earn.An hour later, the table in front of Wang Xiao and others was already full of more than ten dishes. It''s estimated that it will cost more than ten thousand yuan for these ten dishes. And these dishes are more common, not very advanced.


    But at the top of the mountain, it''s good to eat these things. Because the transportation is not convenient, and these businesses only have a few days to do business in ten years, so the things here are not very complete, so they can only make do with it.


    If it''s in the city, it''s estimated that these dishes will cost hundreds of yuan at most, but here, the price has increased more than 20 times.


    "Lin Dan, you should be hungry. Eat more." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s OK. I''m not really hungry." Lin Dan said. Along the way, Lin Dan was really hungry, but she didn''t say it, because she didn''t want to make trouble for Wang Xiao and others, so she had to insist as much as possible.


    "Boss, give me some dishes. We''ll have dinner." A familiar sound.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw that the men in white came, Qiuxiang with rain, Xueer and several younger martial sisters.


    "Cher." Wang Xiao beckons to Xueer.


    "Good brother." When Xueer meets Wang Xiao, she immediately smiles. When she meets Wang Xiao, Xueer is really happy, because every time she is with Wang Xiao, Xueer will be very happy. Only when she is with Wang Xiao, can she enjoy playing. Every time she comes out with her elder martial sisters, she is always constrained. Because the elder martial sisters are very concerned about themselves, they treat her strictly, which leads to Xueer not having a good time.


    "Cher, come here." Wang Xiaozhao waved.


    "Good brother."


    ...


    like a child, Xueer runs towards Wang Xiao with a smile. Qiuxiang and others also see Wang Xiao, especially Yuli. She looks at Gu Long with excitement and joy. She likes Gu Long very much, and Gu Long likes her very much, but they don''t have much chance to be together.


    I''ve known Gu Long for several years, but over the years, the time they spent together is less than a few days. It''s just that although they don''t spend much time together, they still have each other in their hearts and never forget each other.


    Qiuxiang just smiles at Wang Xiao. In fact, she doesn''t want to go to Wang Xiao. She just sees Xueer running towards Wang Xiao with a smile. Qiuxiang just walks towards Wang Xiao. To tell you the truth, Qiu Xiang has little affection for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, young master Hua is not here. If young master Hua is here, it is estimated that Qiu Xiang will do it directly. It seems that young master Hua''s luck is not good, because Qiuxiang is also here. They will definitely meet on Mount Tai. Once the two meet, Qiuxiang will immediately fight against huagongzi. Huagongzi is his friend, Qiuxiang is also his friend, but Wang Xiao has a better relationship with huagongzi.


    If Qiuxiang really wants to kill huagongzi, Wang Xiao will definitely do it and will not stand by. Before Qiuxiang had not been promoted, she was not the opponent of huagongzi. Every time she wanted to pay huagongzi, she would bring a helper.


    After Xueer ran to Wang Xiao''s side with a smile, she took Wang Xiao''s hand. "Good brother, I finally met you. I thought I couldn''t see you in Taishan this time. Thank God, I didn''t expect to see you."


    Xueer is a child''s character, so when she meets Wang Xiao, she holds Wang Xiao''s hand tightly, just like a little sister meets a big brother. In fact, she doesn''t have those bad ideas. She just wants to play with Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan is a little embarrassed. Maybe it''s because she is so intimate with Wang Xiao, and she is so intimate. Although Xueer is not big, she can also have children. If she really saw Wang Xiao, wouldn''t she.


    More importantly, Xueer is actually called brother Wang Xiaohao. Fortunately, brother and sister, do they really have such good feelings? Do they really have such intimate feelings.


    "Cher, there''s something else here. Pay attention to the image." Wang Xiao said.


    "I don''t care. If anyone dares to say anything, I''ll kill him directly." Xueer said, clenching her fist. Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Xueer is young, but she has become so violent.


    "Cher, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll ignore you." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    When Wang Xiao seems to be angry, Xueer releases Wang Xiao''s hand. Although she wants to be closer to Wang Xiao, because she has a very safe feeling around Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao won''t let her.


    When Qiuxiang comes to Wang Xiao, she smiles at Wang Xiao and says to Xueer, "Xueer, in public, you have to pay attention to your image."


    "Elder martial sister, why do you care about others?" Xueer was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao said to Xueer, "Xueer, she is your elder martial sister. You should listen to her. This is a good child."


    "They are not children. I have grown up long ago." Xueer said angrily. Wang Xiao always says that she is a child, so Xueer is not happy. Although she told Wang Xiao many times that she was not a child and that she had grown up, Wang Xiao said that she was a child again and again.


    "Well, you''re not a child. Our Xueer has grown up." Wang Xiao comforted.Xueer finally shows a smile, because Wang Xiao no longer regards herself as a child. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t treat her as a child, Xueer is in a good mood.


    Wang Xiao said to Qiuxiang, "elder martial sister Qiuxiang, since you are here, let''s eat together."


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Qiuxiang shook his head.


    She knows something and knows that Wang Xiao won''t go well at the king of medicine meeting this time, so Qiuxiang wants to keep a certain distance from Wang Xiao and doesn''t want to be dragged into the water. Although Wang Xiao had saved the people of the white clothes gate before, she had already repaid the kindness of Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1620

    "Elder martial sister, I just want to eat with my good brother. Anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t agree, I''ll ignore you. " Cher said angrily.


    Qiuxiang loves Xueer very much and always lets her. When Xueer made up her mind to eat with Wang Xiao and others, Qiuxiang just nodded and said, "OK, elder martial sister, I will promise you. But when you''re finished, you have to listen to me. " Qiuxiang said.


    Xueer nodded immediately, indicating that she would obey the arrangement of the elder martial sister. In any case, she agrees with the elder martial sister first, but it''s not up to her to decide whether she will listen to the elder martial sister''s arrangement afterwards.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, please sit down." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Although Wang Xiao is smiling at Qiu Xiang, he can see how much change Qiu Xiang''s face is. It seems that he doesn''t take his smile seriously and doesn''t give himself face.


    As an upright man, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Qiu Xiang. After all, it''s not a man''s job to haggle with a woman.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao curiously. He doesn''t seem to know why Wang Xiao knows so many beauties. She didn''t know that Wang Xiao knew so many beauties. No wonder Wang Xiao ignored herself recently. It turned out that because Wang Xiao knew so many beauties, she forgot about herself.


    Wang Xiao introduced everyone one by one, and everyone nodded with a smile. A friend''s friend is a friend. We all know that. Originally, there were not so many people sitting on the table, but Wang Xiao and others merged several tables together.


    Many people in the Wulin, like Wang Xiao and others, sit together with a group of friends. Although the consumption here is very expensive, they all have money, so we don''t care about it.


    Meanwhile, in the room of an array, Fazu stands in the room and looks at Wang Xiao and others. The position of her array room is very good, just can see Wang Xiao and others, Fazu standing beside a person, this person is wearing a mask, so can''t see her face clearly. But from this person''s figure, we can see that she is a woman and has a good figure.


    "Do you see the man you really like? You''ve paid a lot for him. Now he''s fooling around with a group of beautiful women. He must have forgotten you." Fazu said to the woman beside him.


    The woman didn''t speak. She just looked at Wang Xiao in a daze, with an excited look in her eyes. From her excited eyes, we can see that this woman likes Wang Xiao very much and shows her true feelings.


    Fazu continued: "I told you at the beginning that men in the world are not good things, but you just don''t believe it."


    The woman still did not speak, is still staring at Wang Xiao. Although Fazu said those words to her, the woman believed that Wang Xiao liked himself, and he really liked himself.


    Although the woman didn''t speak, Fazu didn''t have any opinions. She continued: "I know you must regret it now. I regret that you loved this man so much, but it''s too late."


    The woman shook her head to show no regret. If you really want to regret it, she won''t regret falling in love with Wang Xiao or paying for Wang Xiao. She just regrets why she was born in enamel mountain. If she wasn''t from enamel mountain, maybe she wouldn''t be.


    Fazu said: "I know, you certainly don''t believe what I said. But have you ever thought that you are not what you used to be. You used to be beautiful, so Wang Xiao likes you. But now you, do you think Wang Xiao will still like you? "


    The woman looked gloomy because she felt that maybe what Fazu said was true. Now, can Wang Xiao really still like himself? Maybe not.


    Because there is a big gap between her now and her before. Even, she didn''t believe that she was really herself.


    Fazu said: "men only like a woman''s appearance. Once a woman loses her most precious appearance, men will soon forget it. Even though this man is grateful, this kind of feeling will last for a long time and is doomed to failure. "


    The woman''s tears fell one by one. Maybe what Fazu said is very reasonable. Today''s men just like a woman''s appearance. When a woman loses her most precious things and looks, will men still like it? It should not be, not only it won''t, but it should be annoying.


    "Look at Wang Xiao now, how happy she is. With a group of beautiful women, he may have forgotten you. His heart may have been taken away by other women. And Wang Xiao, a boy, belongs to the kind of person who meets one and loves another. " Said Fazu.


    "No, Wang Xiao is not like that." The woman spoke out. Her voice seems a little hoarse, she is long Ya Li.


    Since she betrayed her people for Wang Xiao, long Yali has lived a life that is not like death. In fact, since these days, long Yali has long thought about death, so she just killed herself, and she doesn''t want to live. Because now living for her is just a kind of pain, no happiness, only pain.


    But for the sake of Wang Xiao, long Yali still lives a strong life. Because she knew that if she died, she would never see Wang Xiao. So, no matter how hard it is, no matter how painful it is, longyali still lives and sticks to it."Hum!"


    Fazu snorted coldly, and then said, "you should be very clear. In fact, you are just deceiving yourself now. If Wang Xiao didn''t really forget you, how could he be with these women? "


    "No, it certainly isn''t." Long Yali said excitedly.


    After Fazu waved, Menggu took off longyali. "Longyali, you''d better die. Wang Xiao doesn''t like you now. He has forgotten you now. If you look at yourself now, no one or ghost, which man will love you


    When she said these words, she was in a good mood. Long Yali used to be a beautiful woman with great talent. Menggu has always hated longyali. Finally, she has the chance to destroy this person, so Menggu is very comfortable.


    Long Yali said, "I know that you brought me here to threaten Wang Xiao. But you have a dream. Even if I die, I won''t let you threaten Wang Xiao. "


    Long Yali knows very well that Fazu and other people brought him here to threaten Wang Xiao. For these people in enamel mountain, long Yali has already seen their faces. These people are cruel and can do anything.


    "Do you want to commit suicide?" Fazu turned and asked.


    Long Yali looked firm and said, "even if you die, you won''t let me threaten Wang Xiao."


    If it was in the past, long Yali would not dare to say these words to Fazu. Because Fazu is the leader of enamel mountain, everyone respects her and fears her. But now, longyali doesn''t care about it.


    "If you die, what will your grandmother do?" Asked Fazu.


    "What do you want to do?" Long Yali asked anxiously.


    Menggu then sneered: "we don''t want to do anything, but if you die, your grandmother will certainly hate us. Once she hates us, she will certainly betray enamel mountain. Do you think we will let a person who will become a traitor at any time live


    "You can''t do that." Long Ya Li said anxiously.


    These people actually threaten themselves with Grandma''s life. In long Yali''s heart, there are two most important people in her life, one is grandma, the other is Wang Xiao. But both of them will be affected by her. If she died, Wang Xiao would not be threatened, but grandma would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you live well, we won''t do anything to your grandmother." She said.


    Longyali felt very cool and cold. Perhaps at this time, in longyali''s heart, she felt the darkness of enamel mountain. Once upon a time, she thought that if she had raised her own enamel mountain, the people would be very harmonious, but now she knows. It''s all my fault. It''s a big mistake.


    Longyali regretted that she was once on the enamel mountain. That night, Wang Xiao said to take her away and take her away from the enamel mountain. However, because longyali had some feelings for enamel mountain at that time, she didn''t want to leave. She was thinking, if that night, if she followed Wang Xiao to leave, maybe these things would not happen later.


    Wang Xiao, Lin Dan, Qiu Xiang, and Li Yuanhong are all powerful people. They all enjoy eating and drinking with each other. Just don''t know why, his heart actually vaguely some pain. Wang Xiao has a kind of illusion, it seems that a pair of eyes are looking at themselves, looking at themselves affectionately.


    Like longyali, it is so familiar and concerned. Wang Xiao looked around, he wanted to see her, he wanted to find longyali. However, what appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight were strange faces.


    "Good brother, what are you looking at?" Xueer asks curiously.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Sun Dafu, why didn''t I see him?" Asked Cher.


    Wang Xiao said, "he went to play."


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll go to sun Dafu. He''s fun." Said Cher.


    Wang Xiao would like to say that you should not go to sun Dafu. If sun Dafu saw Xueer, he would cry. And Wang Xiao is a little worried that Qiuxiang will meet huagongzi. If she meets huagongzi, she will immediately fight huagongzi and want to kill him.


    But there are people from Wumeng here, Qiuxiang should not be rash to fight against huagongzi. Although she hates young master Hua very much, Qiu Xiang should not dare to fight on the territory under the jurisdiction of Wu League.


    At the same time, sun Dafu and huagongzi are playing and looking at the beauties around them. When he saw the beauties, sun Dafu was very excited. He clenched his fist tightly, as if he wanted to pull the beauties, and then left directly. Later, everyone understood.


    As long as these two guys are together, they will collude and do things that make people angry.


    "Wow, someone''s selling tents up front, mad. Why don''t we buy Tents and rest on the top of the mountain. I estimate that there will be a lot of beautiful women on the top of the mountain in the evening Sun Dafu said.


    "That''s a good idea." Huagongzi nodded.


    They quickly walked towards the place where the tent was for sale. The boss was a young man."Boss, how to sell tents." Sun Dafu asked.


    "Five thousand for one." Said the boss.


    "What, it''s so expensive. You''re mad, you''re robbing. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    The people around them all looked at Sun Dafu one after another. In fact, they also felt that the things here were really too expensive.


    "If you want it, go away if you don''t want it." The man is very angry. Mad, what is sun Dafu? He cursed himself.

 Chapter 1621

    Sun Dafu was very upset because he had a bad attitude towards himself. He originally wanted to beat each other. After hesitating for a while, sun Dafu still resisted the impulse, because he felt that even if he wanted to beat this person, he needed a reason. With a reason, even if you beat this person up, the leader will not blame himself.


    "Brother sun, beat him, he won''t give you face. You are a man with a lot of face. This guy is nothing. He dare not give you face. " The flower childe egged on one side. Every time in his instigation, sun Dafu will hit people, so huagongzi has been used to instigating sun Dafu.


    "Brother Hua, sun Dafu is also a polite man. I don''t like to use force now. Even if we want to hit people, we need a reason." Sun Dafu was elated.


    Flower childe some surprised curious looking at Sun Dafu, this guy how to become polite, before he is not this kind of person, sun Dafu learned self-restraint.


    Sun Dafu put his hands behind his back, showing the appearance of a deputy leader. "Do you have the business license, the business license of the industrial and commercial bureau, the certificate of the Health Bureau, the certificate of the fire station, and the certificate of the property Bureau when you set up the stall here?"


    The man was confused because sun Dafu had asked so many questions in succession. How could he have these certificates. "No The man shook his head.


    Young master Hua looked at Sun Dafu in surprise, because he thought sun Dafu was a stupid guy before, but this stupid guy even knew so much. Madder, he really underestimated sun Dafu before. I thought sun Dafu was a man without culture, but I didn''t expect that he knew so much knowledge.


    "Since you don''t have these documents, get out of here." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re not the leader." The man complained. He had learned several moves, so he was not afraid of sun Dafu.


    "I killed you and scolded me." Sun Dafu punches out quickly.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, sun Dafu hit the man in the face.


    "Ah


    The man screamed in pain, and then looked at Sun Dafu fiercely. Because sun Dafu dares to fight and beat himself. He also waved his fist fiercely, trying to beat sun Dafu. However, this man is not the enemy of sun Dafu, so he was blasted out by sun Dafu before he made a move.


    "Hit people, hit people. Where are the people of Wumeng? Come and catch him quickly, hit people." The man lay on the ground and cried.


    Sun Dafu was very upset, so he scolded: "mad, you want to pretend to be dead, and you want the people of Wumeng to come out and deal with me."


    Young master Hua fanned the flames and said: "brother, you hurry up and beat this guy. This guy doesn''t give you face, and he wants the Wumeng to deal with you. So many people are looking at you. If you don''t do it, you will lose face. "


    Sun Dafu didn''t want to beat this man any more, but after hearing what he said, he thought what he said was very reasonable. So many people are looking at themselves. If he doesn''t, he will be laughed at by those people. As soon as he read this, sun Dafu rushed over, and then punched and kicked the man.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Sun Dafu fought fiercely. The onlookers all talked about the identity of the attacker. He was so arrogant that even the people of the Wumeng didn''t pay attention to him. It should be noted that there are some people from the Wumeng, but this person is still so arrogant.


    Sun Dafu looked at the people around him, and then said, "I tell you, I''m from Huaxing gang. Ma De, who didn''t give me face when I was in Qingcheng, but when I got here, I didn''t give sun Dafu face, so I was very angry. "


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu with disdain. It turned out that he was a member of Huaxing gang. No wonder he was so arrogant. It''s just that they don''t understand. It''s said that the leader of Huaxing Gang won''t bully the weak, but how can sun Dafu do these things.


    "Dare to make trouble here." Several members of the Wumeng suddenly appeared.


    Although these people of Wumeng appeared, sun Dafu looked at them and said, "even if you people of Wumeng come here, I''m not afraid. Sun Dafu, so I''m not afraid to beat him. That''s why I''m not afraid to beat him. Ma De, I really think our Huaxing gang are easy to bully. "


    People in Wumeng are a little upset about sun Dafu, because it''s not the first time that sun Dafu always makes trouble. If they don''t give sun Dafu a little punishment, how can they restrain others. "Somebody, arrest sun Dafu for me." The strong leader ordered.


    Wang Xiao and Qiu Xiang are having dinner and talking about some topics. But Wang Xiao found that the distance between him and Qiuxiang is not as close as before, and Qiuxiang seems to be deliberately keeping a distance with himself.


    However, although he found these things, Wang Xiao didn''t care. Because the Huaxing Gang now is not the Huaxing gang before. In the past, the Huaxing gang was very weak. Although Wang Xiao made friends with some powerful people, it was conducive to the stability of the Huaxing gang. But now it''s different. Even without the help of these people, Huaxing Gang is still very stable. However, Wang Xiao has always regarded Qiuxiang as a good friend, so he doesn''t want to be too far away from Qiuxiang.Yu Li and Gu Long sit together, and they seldom talk. Although Gu Long likes Yu Li, and Yu Li also likes Gu Long, they don''t know what to say. Maybe in their eyes, sometimes not speaking is more effective than speaking.


    "Master Wang, thank you for your hospitality. We''ve had enough, so let''s go first." Qiuxiang said.


    "Since you leave first, elder martial sister Qiuxiang, I will not force you." Wang Xiao said casually. He has long seen Qiuxiang''s mind. Qiuxiang doesn''t want to stay here. Since Qiuxiang doesn''t want to stay here, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stay. And Wang Xiao is very clear, if he keeps Qiuxiang, it will only make Qiuxiang disgust.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you worried about? Anyway, it''s still very early." Xueer was dissatisfied. She didn''t want to leave, but also wanted to stay with Wang Xiao and follow her elder martial sister. She always felt lifeless and lifeless.


    "Cher, have you forgotten what you promised me before?" Qiu Xiang asked.


    Tomorrow is the king of medicine meeting, so Qiuxiang wants Wang Xiao to keep some distance. Even if you want to keep a relationship with Wang Xiao, at least not now. Many strong people don''t want Wang Xiao to attend the conference.


    Enamel mountain, thousand sword gate, poison gate, God gate, jueminglou and so on, the strong men of these sects will definitely deal with Wang Xiao. If she keeps a close distance with Wang Xiao now, she will definitely suffer. In order not to be implicated, so Qiuxiang is going to leave.


    It''s not Qiuxiang, but she''s afraid of those people, but she represents the white door. If she becomes an enemy with these sects, it will be just as the people in white become enemies with these sects. So even if she didn''t think about herself, she had to think about the white door. As for Xueer, because she is very young, she will not consider these things.


    "All right." Xueer is very helpless. Although she wants to stay, the elder martial sister is leaving, so Xueer can only follow her. Although the elder martial sister loves her very much sometimes, once the elder martial sister is serious, Xueer will be afraid.


    Yu Li then stood up and said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, I''m going."


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Long said.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." The rain shakes its head.


    "Be careful then." Gu Long didn''t know what to say, so he told Yu Li to be careful. He really didn''t know what to say. When Yuli was about to leave, he wanted to keep Yuli and didn''t know how to do it.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself, and you can take care of yourself." The rain left the way.


    Gu Long nodded to show that he took good care of himself.


    Wang Xiao found that Gu Long was really stiff. When she saw the woman she really liked, she didn''t know what to say or how to express it. If it had been sun Dafu, he would have been gushing and boasting.


    Although sun Dafu is stupid sometimes, he has a thick skin and a strong eloquence. Gu Long is far behind Sun Dafu in these fields.


    Thinking of sun Dafu, Wang Xiao was worried that something might happen to him. We should take sun Dafu with us before, so sun Dafu can''t make trouble.


    "Brother, brother."


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about sun Dafu, he saw young master Hua running anxiously towards him. After seeing the anxious look of young master Hua, Wang Xiao looks dignified. Is there something wrong with sun Dafu? Is sun Dafu met the enemy of Huaxing Gang, so he was killed.


    Qiuxiang saw the flower childe, only saw her fierce eyes, tightly holding the sword in her hand, seems to want to pull out the sword in her hand, and then kill the flower childe. It''s really bad luck to come here at this time.


    Flower childe also saw autumn fragrance, he embarrassed smile. Last time I heard from Wang Xiao that Qiuxiang had been promoted to the top of the heaven level. So when I saw Qiuxiang, I felt the strength of Qiuxiang carefully and found that Qiuxiang was really a top of the heaven level. He is very depressed, because Qiuxiang has become a master of Tianjie. Is there a good life for him in the future. All these years, Qiuxiang has been chasing him. Now Qiuxiang has become a master of Tianjie, so huagongzi has no confidence.


    "Beauty Qiuxiang, long time no see." Flower childe embarrassed smile way.


    "The thief." Qiuxiang said angrily.


    Flower childe said: "Qiuxiang beauty, you may not know me very well. In fact, standing in front of you at this time, I''m not what I used to be. Now I''ve changed my ways. And even before me, it''s not as bad as you think. "


    "Don''t quibble, die." Qiuxiang pulls out his sword and wants to fight Fu Hua. And just as Qiuxiang is ready to start, the experts of the white door are planning to do it one after another. They all want to unite with Qiuxiang to fight against Fuhua.


    Young master Hua looks at Wang Xiao innocently, as if he is asking for Wang Xiao''s help.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. If she doesn''t do it, I feel sorry for Mr. Hua. But if you do, I''m sorry for Qiuxiang. Wang Xiao feels that he is like a pig now. He looks at himself in the mirror.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, calm down." Wang Xiao walked out of the way.Those audiences around are also curious to see this scene. When they see that Qiuxiang and others are going to fight against huagongzi, they all plan to play well. For these people, it''s none of their business. As long as it''s nothing to do with them, they will only have the mentality of watching good plays.

 Chapter 1622

    "Master Wang, do you want to be master Hua?" Qiu Xiang asked. Last time, it was because Wang Xiao helped huagongzi, so her relationship with Wang Xiao was very poor. If Wang Xiao wanted to help huagongzi this time, she would definitely break up with Wang Xiao.


    Qiu Xiang thinks that young master Hua is not a good man, but a thief. Wang Xiao''s association with such people shows that Wang Xiao''s character is not good either.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, it''s not that I want to help young master Hua. In fact, young master Hua is not bad. Maybe it''s because you don''t know much about Mr. Hua, so you don''t know what he is Wang Xiao said.


    Flower childe this si continuously nods a way: "be, autumn fragrant beauty, if you understand my character, perhaps still can like me."


    "To die." After a big drink, Qiu Xiang wants to use his sword Qi to kill the young master Hua. But when she saw Wang Xiao standing in front of and behind young master Hua, she took back her sword. "Lord Wang, get out of the way." Qiu Xiang is not satisfied.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, you are all my good friends. What can''t we discuss slowly? Why should we move the sword?" Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua nodded and said, "brother, you are right. In fact, a friend of a friend is a friend. Why doesn''t Qiuxiang know such a simple truth? "


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Can you shut up and stop talking. It''s better that he doesn''t talk. The more he spoke, the more angry Qiuxiang was, and he wanted to kill him.


    Wang Xiao was dissatisfied with the angry drink, flower childe had to be very embarrassed to shut up.


    Li Yuanhong and others are standing beside Wang Xiao, and they don''t want to take care of this. Because both huagongzi and Qiuxiang are good friends of Wang Xiao. Even Wang Xiao is hard to deal with this matter, let alone them.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, this is the territory of Wumeng. If you fight here, you will be punished by the people of Wumeng. You are the eldest disciple of Baiyi sect, and you are also a master of Tianjie. If you are warned by the Wumeng, you will not only lose face, but also lose face in the white clothes gate, will you? "Said Wang Xiao.


    Qiuxiang hesitated, because she felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. Even if she doesn''t give Wang Xiao face, she also wants to give Wu Meng face. Qiuxiang is very clear, if she is here at this time, she will be blamed by Wumeng.


    Xueer said at this time: "elder martial sister, I don''t like young master Hua as a thief."


    Young master Hua''s face turns black. Is he really so annoying. Even little girls like xue''er scold themselves as prostitutes and don''t like them. Alas! It seems that I have a bad reputation before. In fact, young master Hua also wants to recover his reputation, but he can''t help it.


    "Little sister, you can''t hurt people so much, can you?" Flower childe dejectedly asks a way.


    Xueer looks at the flower childe with disdain, and then continues to say to Qiuxiang: "elder martial sister, although we all want to deal with this lewd thief, this is the territory of Wumeng. Let''s restrain ourselves, so as not to be held accountable by Wumeng people."


    What Cher said is very reasonable. Here, they can''t kill Mr. Hua. Once they fight, the strongmen of the Wumeng will certainly come to stop them, and even blame themselves. If they are blamed by the people of the Wumeng in full view of the public, they will feel sorry for themselves.


    "Huagongzi, after the king of medicine meeting, you will die. No matter who you are, you can''t be guaranteed. Let''s die. " After leaving this sentence, Qiuxiang left with the man in white.


    Flower childe look dejected stand in place, because he was threatened, was threatened by a woman.


    Xueer runs to Wang Xiao. "Good brother, do you want to be good friends with my elder martial sister. If you don''t have a good relationship with my elder martial sister, I can''t come to see you any more. " Snow son appears very pitiful to say.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Although Qiuxiang is not important to Huaxing Gang now, and even if she leaves, the loss to Huaxing Gang is not big, but Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to become an enemy with Qiuxiang. Because the relationship between them was very good, just because of huagongzi, so the relationship between them was very bad.


    Xueer said: "since you want to be good friends with me or not, you should keep a distance from the thief. Don''t get too close to the thief, otherwise my elder martial sister will be angry."


    "Little sister, words can''t hurt people so much. In fact, I''m not a thief, but you don''t know me." Young master Hua has no words. How can so many people misunderstand him and regard him as an adulterer.


    "Thanks for the reminder, Cher." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Good brother, I''ll go." Xueer and Qiuxiang leave.


    At this time, young master Hua was very worried and said to Wang Xiao, "brother, you can''t really cut off the relationship with brother Hua for the sake of Qiuxiang beauty. We are good friends. You can''t put more emphasis on sex than friends."


    "Who let you have no beautiful sister? If you have a beautiful sister, I won''t break up with you." Wang Xiao said.


    Huagongzi said: "brother, although I don''t have a beautiful sister, my parents didn''t give me a beautiful sister, but I can introduce a beautiful girl to you. Qiuxiang is nothing. Although she looks good, her face looks like a bitter gourd face. She has a face all day long, as if everyone owes her millions. "Fortunately, Qiuxiang didn''t hear these words from huagongzi. Wang Xiao is sure that if Qiuxiang heard these words from huagongzi, she would surely use her sword to kill huagongzi.


    "Huagongzi, what happened to sun Dafu?" Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Hua Gongzi, so he asked directly.


    "If you don''t mention sun Dafu, I''ll almost forget him." In the story of young master Hua, Wang Xiao learned that sun Dafu was making trouble again, so he was arrested by the people of Wumeng.


    People in Wumeng knew that sun Dafu was a member of Huaxing Gang, so they would not kill him. Moreover, sun Dafu didn''t commit any serious crimes, so he won''t be killed. However, the people of Wumeng won''t make sun Dafu feel better. It''s said that they will lock him up.


    Young master Hua is worried about sun Dafu, so he comes to inform Wang Xiao. With Wang Xiao''s relationship, it''s not hard to get sun Dafu.


    Ma De, I didn''t expect that sun Dafu''s pig made trouble again, and was locked up by the people of Wumeng. Wang Xiao originally wanted to see sun Dafu, but he gave up. Since Sun Dafu is a pig who can make trouble, let him be locked up. If the people of Wumeng let Sun Dafu out, maybe this guy will continue to make trouble. It''s better to let Sun Dafu continue to be locked up than to save the pig.


    "Brother, you don''t want to die without help, do you?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Let him be shut down." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Gu Long then worried: "brother Xiao, the people of Wumeng won''t do anything about sun Dafu, will they?"


    "No, if the people of the Wumeng wanted to kill sun Dafu, they would have done it long ago. Besides, sun Dafu just committed some small things. The Wumeng organization will not arbitrarily kill people. People like sun Dafu will be warned at most. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, what if sun Dafu is beaten to death?" Gu Hu asked.


    "He deserves it." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Hu is a little proud. In his mind, he seems to see sun Dafu beaten to death. He seems to see sun Dafu beaten to death because he disobeyed the order of the Wumeng. After he was caught by the strong men of the Wumeng, he beat him to death.


    However, despite such an idea, Gu Hu did not want sun Dafu to be killed. Although he and sun Dafu are at odds with each other and look at each other unfavorably, they just often play pranks, but they don''t have a deep hatred.


    "Gu Long, you can do whatever you like. Lin Dan and I have a look at the scenery." I want to relax with Lin Xiaodan everywhere.


    "Brother Xiao, we go to buy Tents, and then we set up tents on the top of the mountain. During the king of Medicine Conference, we will rest on the top of the mountain, so as to avoid the trouble of going down the mountain." Gu Long said. From the words of Mr. Hua, Gu Long learned that someone was selling tents, so he wanted to buy them.


    Lin Dan, in particular, is just an ordinary person. If there is no place to live on the top of the mountain, it is not convenient to run back and forth all the time.


    "Good." Wang Xiao agrees with Gu Long''s proposal very much, because his proposal is very good.


    Gu Long and Li Yuanhong leave, while Xiao Chun follows Lin Dan. When he learned that Wang Xiao was going to take Lin Dan to see the scenery, Xiao Chun planned to supervise Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao takes Lin Dan to a place where there is no one and does those things to Lin Dan, won''t Lin Dan suffer a lot.


    In fact, Xiaochun doesn''t think about her relationship with Lin Dan. Is she qualified to manage these things. It can be said that as long as Lin Dan is willing, she can have any relationship with Wang Xiao. And Xiaochun is not qualified to restrain Lin Dan, nor is she qualified to manage Lin Dan, because she is only Lin Dan''s bodyguard.


    "Xiao Chun, I want to be alone with Lin Dan." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Chun.


    "Hum."


    Xiao Chun just hummed coldly. Wang Xiao wants to be alone with Lin Dan. He wants to be beautiful. As long as there is her own, Wang Xiao has no chance to get along with Lin Dan alone. Anyway, Xiao Chun thinks so.


    "Xiaochun, go and play by yourself first." Lin Dan said to Xiao Chun.


    "Sister Lin Dan, let me follow you. If it''s not convenient for you, I promise I won''t listen to your chat at the distance of 10 meters. " Xiaochun said.


    "Well, whatever you want." Lin Dan said helplessly.


    She is very clear about Xiaochun''s character. Because Xiaochun has opinions on Wang Xiao, she will follow her and worry that Wang Xiao will be disrespectful to her. In fact, Lin Dan wants to force Xiaochun to leave, but she can''t save face.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan go to a remote place. They have been on Mount Tai for so long, but they still haven''t seen their master. I don''t know where the master went. At the beginning, the master said that he would come to Mount Tai in advance, and he also said that he would see him as long as he got to Mount Tai.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao has been in Mount Tai for such a long time and still hasn''t seen his master. But Wang Xiao is not in a hurry, because as long as the master is safe. And he knew that he would meet with the master soon. Shifu is very concerned about the Yaowang meeting and hopes that he can get ahead in the meeting, so even if he doesn''t go to Shifu, Shifu will take the initiative to find himself.


    They walked on a quiet path with luxuriant branches on both sides. Through the green branches, we could see the lush mountains and the mist in the distance. I saw that under the swirling fog, the rolling mountain peaks extended to a far place. No one knows how far these peaks extend and where they go.China is a country with vast territory and abundant resources, and the terrain is also very complex, including mountains, rivers, hills, deserts, plains, and even many no man''s land. Many overseas people come to China for adventure every year.

 Chapter 1623

    Xiaochun has been following Lin Dan and Wang Xiao, but she is a little far away from Wang Xiao, about 10 meters away. As Lin Dan''s bodyguard, Xiao Chun knows that he must protect Lin Dan and never leave.


    Lin Dan can''t have an accident. If Lin Dan had an accident, she would have no chance and qualification to be a bodyguard in her life. Of all the professions in the world, the most difficult one is bodyguard. Because a bodyguard can''t make a mistake. If he makes a mistake once, he will never be qualified to be a bodyguard.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walking, Xiao Chun can''t figure it out. In her opinion, in fact, Wang Xiao has no excellence, but Lin Dan actually seems to like Wang Xiao very much. When Lin Dan is with Wang Xiao every time, Xiao Chun can see Lin Dan''s face, always showing a smile.


    Looking at the scenery around, Lin Dan was in a good mood. It''s really a kind of spiritual enjoyment to be able to accompany Wang Xiao and watch the scenery and beauty of nature with Wang Xiao.


    But she found that she had less and less time to meet Wang Xiao. Not only that, but also the distance between her and Wang Xiao is getting farther and farther. Although Lin Dan wants to retain, want to retain her relationship with Wang Xiao, that kind of intimate relationship.


    But she is really powerless, and lindane is very clear, when two people''s fate has come to an end, even if you want to retain also can''t retain. Love between men and women is about fate, can not be forced. Once the fate of the two came to an end, they can no longer retain.


    Looking at the lush mountains in the distance, Lin Dan thought to himself, is his fate with Wang Xiao really come to an end? Is there really no future for him and Wang Xiao. At this point, she felt a pain in her heart.


    "Lin Dan, is the scenery beautiful here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Very good, green mountains and clear waters, blue sky and white clouds. Can it be beautiful. In particular, those mountains in the distance give people endless imagination. If only we could live in such a place for a long time, if only we could always be with green mountains and green waters. " Lin Dan sighed.


    Yes, what Lin Dan said is really good. If we can always be with green mountains and green waters, this kind of life is really good and comfortable. But in modern life, who can be accompanied by green mountains and green waters for a long time. People live with pressure, in order to live better, we must work hard. And since we want to work hard, we have to leave the green mountains and green waters and enter the city full of people. Only those lonely, only those who have no intention of fame, these people can really put down, can always be accompanied in the green mountains and rivers.


    This kind of life seems very simple and easy. But for Wang Xiao, such a life is just extravagant all the time. Because there are many things and many people that Wang Xiao can''t put down. There are too many worries in my heart. If there are too many things I can''t put down, it''s really a kind of torture. Wang Xiao is living in such a torment, unable to get out of this torment. It''s just that he doesn''t regret the road he took. Now that you are alive, you must live with vigour and vitality.


    Now that you are alive, you should do something magnificent, not live in seclusion in the mountains. In fact, people who seem to be worldly talents, those who live in seclusion, those who have no intention of fame, do they really have no intention of fame.


    In fact, the reason why those people can''t live in seclusion is that most of them are forced by the reality and may avoid the reality. For example, Wang Xiao, his master tianxingzi, once thought that his master was an expert in the world.


    But later, Wang Xiao realized that it was not the master who could not live in seclusion. In fact, the master also had his troubles, but he could not tell them. For the sake of Huaxing gang and those around her, Wang Xiao will not evade and live in seclusion forever.


    "If I had the chance, I would like to live in such a place." Wang Xiao sighed.


    Lin Dan didn''t believe it and said, "you will live in such a place. I really don''t believe it."


    "In fact, I also yearn for this kind of life." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao. If you really want this kind of life. If you can really put it down, I can put it down too. Why don''t we... " At this point, Lin Dan stopped. She was also impulsive for a while, so she said these words.


    Lin Dan is a little embarrassed, because how can she say these words, how can she say these words to Wang Xiao. Lin Dan also don''t know how, unexpectedly can so many impulses, fortunately she in time to resist, otherwise will be more embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you say it?" In order to ease Lin Dan''s embarrassment, Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Lin Dan said with a smile: "forget it, I still don''t say it." She has already said the first half of the sentence before, so Lin Dan is very clear that if Wang Xiao really wants to be with him, then Wang Xiao will certainly understand, and he will certainly understand what he wants to say.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan did not speak any more. They walked silently. Suddenly, Wang Xiao found that he didn''t know what to say and how to say it to Lin Dan. Maybe lindane felt the same way, so she didn''t talk to herself.


    They were speechless all the way, just looking at the scenery around them. On the road, the grass grows and the warbler flies. Under the wind, countless plants are swaying one after another, making a sound of "Hua Hua Hua". The more you go forward, the more lush are the trees and branches on both sides of the road."Wang Xiao, let''s go back. Don''t go on." Lin Dan said.


    "Are you tired? If you are, let''s have a rest." Wang Xiao asked, after all, Lin Dan is just an ordinary person, so her physical strength is far from her own. Wang Xiao is a little self reproach. Before, she only focused on walking with Lin Dan, but forgot that Lin Dan would be very hard.


    "I''m not tired." Lin Dan shook his head and said, "I''m just a little worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s remote and you''ll be in danger," lindan said


    Wang Xiao is a little speechless. Lin Dan is worried about herself.


    Lin Dan continued: "because you''ve offended a lot of martial arts experts, I''m afraid it''s too remote here. Those martial arts experts will come to deal with you."


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to go back, he also felt that what Lin Dan said was reasonable. People like enamel mountain and jueminglou are on the mountain. If they follow themselves, it''s really dangerous. Even if not for their own consideration, but also for the side of lindane. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be a selfish person. He always considers the feelings around him.


    "Let''s go back then." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun is relieved to see that Lin Dan and Wang Xiao finally turn around and plan to go back. In fact, she has long wanted to remind Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao not to move on. Now there are experts all over the mountain. It''s very dangerous if they meet those people who have bad intentions. As for Wang Xiao''s life and death, Xiao Chun certainly won''t care. In her heart, Wang Xiao''s life and death is not important. But she had to care about the safety of lindane, worried that something would happen to lindane.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the woods. This voice is female, very sad, very sad. After hearing this sad voice, Wang Xiao''s face changed. The voice was about 100 meters ahead.


    "Wang Xiao, what happened?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Someone should have been killed." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan looked around in fear, and saw a worried expression on her face. "Wang Xiao, let''s go back." Lin Dan worried.


    Wang Xiao said, "Lin Dan, I want to go and have a look." If Wang Xiao did not guess wrong, it must be a woman who was humiliated and killed. He must take care of this matter, because it is this kind of thing that Wang Xiao hates the most.


    Moreover, young master Hua is on Mount Tai. If it''s not clear, Qiuxiang will doubt that it''s done by young master Hua. She will be more crazy about paying young master Hua. She hated young master Hua very much, so she would not listen to his explanation. Even if it''s for the sake of a good brother, young master Hua, Wang Xiao must take care of it.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I''m ruthless, but in my heart, your safety is the most important thing. If you really have to take care of this matter, why don''t you inform Gu Long first. After everyone arrives, you can take care of this matter, or report it to the people of Wumeng. " Lin Dan said.


    She didn''t know the existence of Wumeng before, but it was after Wang Xiao and others went out that Lin Dan knew the existence of Wumeng.


    "I''ll be fine." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun also heard the sound, so she quickly ran towards lindane. After hearing the scream, Xiaochun''s first reaction was to protect lindane immediately. He must come to lindane''s side to protect her and prevent all accidents.


    Although Xiaochun sometimes makes Wang Xiao hate, Wang Xiao has to admit that Xiaochun is a qualified bodyguard. It''s just a pity that Xiaochun''s strength is not very strong. If she is promoted to a local level master, Lin Dan will be safer.


    "Xiaochun, protect Lin Dan, I''ll go and have a look." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao with disdain, as if telling Wang Xiao that it''s her duty and does not need Wang Xiao''s reminding and command. However, Wang Xiao pretends not to see Xiao Chun''s disdainful eyes, because he has no time to talk with Xiao Chun now.


    The whole body is full of Qi, and Wang Xiao flies forward quickly. As for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is not very worried. Because Xiaochun is protecting her, and if there is a crisis, Wang Xiao can also appear at any time.


    He won''t be far away from Lin Dan. Wang Xiao can arrive at any time within 100 meters. In the fast flight, Wang Xiao instantly shuttled through countless jungles. Because the jungle here is very deep, and the trees are also very tall, so Wang Xiao flies in the forest.


    Meanwhile, two men were standing next to a body. This corpse is a woman. Shortly after her death, she was found in ragged clothes and almost torn. After her death, the woman''s face still showed the expression of pain before her birth and the expression of fear after being tortured.


    "Ha ha, young master, it''s so comfortable." A man said happily.


    "Of course." The young master said triumphantly.


    Two people pull pants at the same time, talk very proud. It turns out that this young man is the son of hehuanmen. Last night in the lobby of the hotel, because Wang Xiao and others went to bed, so they had a conflict with the son of hehuanmen.


    Wang Xiao beat the headman''s son at that time. Later, the headman appeared. Instead of killing Wang Xiao, he slapped his son. The owner''s son thinks it''s all the waiter''s fault. If it wasn''t for the waiter, how could he be beaten by Wang Xiao and his father.In fact, the reason why he was beaten by Wang Xiao had nothing to do with the waiter, but because he was too arrogant, he was beaten by Wang Xiao. Because he hated the waiter, the son of the doorman took his men and quietly hijacked the beautiful waiter up the mountain, then tortured him heartily. After the torture, they killed the woman mercilessly.

 Chapter 1624

    Looking at the disheveled and dead woman in front of her, the headman''s son is very comfortable, which is the end of offending himself. But if they offend him, all of them will die, all of them. No matter who dares to offend him, he will kill him. When he thought of the torture he had done to the woman and the woman''s constant begging for mercy, the headman''s son was very proud and comfortable. His psychology was really abnormal.


    After they tormented the woman, they negotiated to kill her. The woman begged them to let her go, even knelt down to them, but they were still cruel.


    Although the woman was dead, she was still half lying on the ground, kneeling. The headmaster''s son thought to himself, it''s just a pity that the beauty around Wang Xiao is more beautiful. If you can play with the beauty around Wang Xiao, it will make him more incisive.


    The beauty he thought of was Lin Dan beside Wang Xiao. When I first saw Lin Dan, the headman''s son was also very excited and wanted to make Lin Dan''s idea. Just because Wang Xiao is very powerful, he knows that as long as Wang Xiao is still alive, he will not have a chance to make Lin Dan''s idea.


    But it doesn''t matter. After Wang Xiao is killed by his father, he will have a chance to deal with the beauty around Wang Xiao.


    "Young master, although the waiter is good, he is not very good. Do you see the beauty around Wang Xiao? That''s the real beauty. If we can get rid of the beauty around Wang Xiao, it''s really the best. " Said the man.


    The owner''s son said, "don''t worry, that woman will be mine sooner or later. Not only Wang Xiao but also the woman beside him. But I''m really reluctant to kill such a beautiful woman. I have to play more and kill her when I''m tired of it. "


    The man said excitedly: "young master, if you have a chance to have that woman one day, if you are tired of playing that woman one day, you can leave it to me. I must have a good time."


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a chance, I will give it to you." Said the young master.


    As they spoke, they felt a strong sense of killing. This powerful killing intention is very strong, very fierce, just like a sharp sword Qi, thorough their mind. They looked up at each other at the same time. They were surprised.


    Because they saw a man, Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at the two of them angrily, and the whole body''s strong Qi was surging quickly. After feeling Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, they retreated in fear.


    "Wang... Wang Xiao." The son of the sect leader was frightened. If he saw Wang Xiao at ordinary times, he would not be so afraid of Wang Xiao. Because although he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, Wang Xiao will not do anything about himself.


    But now it''s different. They''ve just done those outrageous things, and they say they want to kill the woman beside Wang Xiao. What''s more, Wang Xiao is now looking at them with a murderous look on her face. It''s estimated that she has lost her sense.


    "Wang Xiao, you... What are you doing here?" Asked the master''s son.


    That man is also Zhan Keke, standing beside the son of the doorman, looking at Wang Xiao with fear in his eyes. When he felt Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, he was also very afraid and frightened. Because Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill is like the devil coming out of hell.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He just looked at the woman''s body on the ground. I saw the woman''s clothes were torn, not full of clothes, that white flawless skin, leaving a red scratch.


    The woman was half lying on the ground, bent, in a kneeling position. Maybe it''s because two people want to kill this woman, and this woman kneels down for them, but they still hurt the killer and go crazy.


    Although Wang Xiao had seen a lot of scum before, those scum were good people compared with these two people. Mad, these two people are not even human scum, because they are not human at all.


    I saw a dead woman with many scars. She must have been tortured miserably. I really don''t know how these two pigs and dogs can be so cruel. They can do this kind of thing. But for these scum, they have long been crazy.


    Only a woman fell down and lay flat on the ground. When the woman''s body lay flat on the ground, Wang Xiao saw her face. It''s the woman in the hotel. She''s dead.


    Wang Xiao had warned the waiter to leave the hotel and find a place to hide. Just for Wang Xiao''s reminder, the waiter shook her head and refused, because she was reluctant to give up the job. Just did not expect, these two pig dog inferior fellow, unexpectedly killed this woman.


    Wang Xiao once thought that even if the son of the headmaster of Hehuan sect wanted to revenge on the woman, he would only do something too much. But he never thought that they would kill him after torture. Although Wang Xiao has nothing to do with the waiter, he has to deal with it and kill the garbage.


    Sharp eyes looking at two people, see Wang Xiao''s eyes burst out powerful killing.When they saw Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, they staggered back a lot. "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" The son of the owner of the joyous gate said in fear.


    "Wang Xiao, our school is not easy to bully. You have nothing to do with this woman. Do you want to offend us because of this woman? " Said the man.


    "You die." Wang Xiao said angrily. He just wanted to kill two people. For such inhuman things and things inferior to pigs and dogs, Wang Xiao just wanted to kill them and kill them by the most cruel means.


    "Wang Xiao, our joyous door is not soft, my father is the owner." The Lord''s son said in fear. He can''t help it. In the face of Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, in fact, he is also frightened, so he can only use his father''s reputation to suppress Wang Xiao.


    Perhaps Wang Xiao thought of his father''s reputation, should be because of fear, so dare not really kill themselves. But he was wrong, because although the strength behind him is very strong, Wang Xiao has not paid attention to the power behind him. If before, Wang Xiao may not dare to kill him, but now Wang Xiao is not afraid of the sect behind him.


    "You two deserve to die." Wang Xiao walked towards them step by step. When he walked towards them, the powerful Qi firmly suppressed them, causing them to be out of breath.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Their hearts beat fast. When Wang Xiao approached them step by step, they were very scared, as if they saw the arrival of death.


    "Go, you go." The master''s son pushed his men around him, trying to push them over. Although he is very clear that his subordinates are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, these are not important, as long as he can survive.


    His subordinates are also local level masters. Even if they are not Wang Xiao''s enemies, they can at least resist for a while. He plans to seize the opportunity to leave while his subordinates fight with Wang Xiao.


    As long as after escaping, Wang Xiao can''t deal with himself as long as he needs his father''s protection. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, his father is also a master of heaven.


    "Young master, I can''t do it." The man kept shaking his body. The young master asked him to fight against Wang Xiao, so he didn''t dare, because he really couldn''t do it. He wasn''t really Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Come on, you trash, come on." The master''s son pushed his men hard.


    Wang Xiao walked towards them step by step, and his eyes were red. When he thought that they were cruel to torture the woman and finally killed the woman, Wang Xiao wanted to kill them. Because only by killing two people can his hatred be solved. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, Wang Xiao will kill them.


    "Come on." The master''s son pushed the man beside him. Finally, he pushed his hand to Wang Xiao''s body.


    This man''s body shape is not controlled, unexpectedly ran to Wang Xiao''s body. Only after seeing Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, he was terrified. "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader, please, let us go, we dare not again."


    He regretted how he came out with the young master. If he didn''t come, there would be no crisis. Although it was exciting and comfortable before, it would cost my life.


    "Do it, or you won''t have a chance to do it." Looking at this person, Wang Xiao looks fierce.


    "Lord Wang, I really know that I''m wrong. I''m wrong." The man pleaded for mercy.


    "If you don''t do it again, you don''t even have a chance to do it." Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is in the right direction.


    The man originally begged for mercy, he did not dare to fight Wang Xiao, because he knew that he was not the enemy of Wang Xiao. But when I saw my face full of killing intention, the man knew that even if he didn''t do it, Wang Xiao would kill himself. In that case, let''s fight to the death.


    "Go to hell." After plucking up courage, the man punched Wang Xiao fiercely. When a person has no hope of survival, it will stimulate the inner hatred and potential.


    For example, this man, if he has a chance to survive, will definitely not attack Wang Xiao. Only in his despair, in the case of no life broke out.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao hit the man on the chest with one punch. A figure quickly threw out, I saw the man quickly threw out, a big tree behind to break.


    The headmaster''s son saw that Wang Xiao was very powerful, so he flew his men with a direct move. After that, he planned to run away. In fact, he is also very depressed. Mad, is his man a pig? He''s such a loser. It''s useless and disappointing.


    Originally thought that after the hand, even if not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but at least can also delay a little time. But he didn''t expect that his subordinates were directly bombed out by Wang Xiao.


    The man fell on the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He looked at Wang Xiao in fear and begged for mercy. But it was too late, because no matter how he begged for mercy, Wang Xiao would kill him.

 Chapter 1625

    The son of the doorkeeper turned around and quickly flew forward. When he saw Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, his soul was shaking after he took a direct move to blow his men out.


    "Stay." When Wang Xiao saw that the headmaster''s son wanted to escape, he quickly showed his mental strength.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the headman''s son fell to the ground and rolled with his head in his arms. When Wang Xiao''s mental power silently attacked him in his mind, he was in agony.


    Wang Xiao went to the man. He killed the man first, and then killed the son of the owner.


    "Please, I know I''m wrong. Let me go." The man said with difficulty.


    "People like you will never know what''s wrong. If you want to change people like you, death is the best way." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    He raised his foot and trampled it down the man''s throat.


    "Click!"


    A crisp ring, followed by a scream. Then the man lay on the ground motionless and dead. After killing the man, Wang Xiao continued to walk towards the door owner''s son.


    The headmaster''s son kept climbing. In front of Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, he didn''t even have the courage to fight. In fact, he also wanted to fight with Wang Xiao and kill him. Or even if he was killed by Wang Xiao, he would fight vigorously. But he didn''t have the courage. When he saw Wang Xiao''s fierce eyes, he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    After Wang Xiao came to him, he looked at him coldly. At this time, Xiao, the master of life and death, looks like a king''s son.


    "Wang Xiao, my father is the head of the gate. My father is the head of the Hehuan gate. Do you dare to kill me. I am his only son. If you kill me, he will never die with you. " The Lord''s son said in fear.


    "I''m afraid of something." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    "Wang Xiao, for the sake of an ordinary person, you offended the powerful sect of Hehuan sect. Do you think it''s worth it? It''s not worth it at all. You''re really stupid, you know?" The door Lord''s son continued. He tried to analyze the interests, let Wang Xiao fear.


    "No matter how well you say it, you will die today." Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is in the right direction.


    "Lord Wang, you have no relationship with that woman. Even if you avenge her, will it be good for you. And if you kill me, you will surely suffer the Revenge of Hehuan gate. My father won''t let you go. You should know the key to this, and there are thousands of ordinary people in the world, and there are many unfair things. Do you always do something unfair? " The man continued.


    "Well, die." Wang Xiao''s five fingers are full of powerful Qi.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say this, Wang Xiao knew it, and I knew it very well. Even if he killed the headmaster''s son and avenged the woman, it would not do him any good. After all, there are many ordinary people and many unfair things.


    If we have to take care of these things every time, won''t we offend many people. But for this kind of crazy person, Wang Xiao must be killed. If this kind of person is alive, it will only harm more people and make more people suffer.


    The headmaster''s son kept climbing backward. At this time, he looked like a poor man. He didn''t have the same prestige as before.


    "Help, help, Dad, come and help me, Wang Xiao wants to kill me, Wang Xiao wants to kill me." The son of the doorman cried out in fear and anxiety as he climbed. How much he wanted dad to show up now and save himself.


    Wang Xiao strode to the door master''s son, and then kicked him out.


    "Click!"


    I saw a big tree not far away, which was broken by the door owner''s son.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the headmaster''s son looked miserable. He only felt that his skeleton seemed to be broken. Wang Xiao''s previous foot was very fierce and powerful, which directly broke his bone. He looked at Wang Xiao in horror and wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Whew!"


    I saw Wang Xiao show a sword Qi, strong sword Qi quickly towards him.


    "Ah, ah


    The sounds of fear spread all over the forest. When Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi rolled down towards him, the son of the sect leader screamed in horror. He felt death, zero distance death.


    He never felt that death was so close to him. He never thought that one day it would be like this. He used to do whatever he wanted, doing whatever he wanted, relying on his father''s influence. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would kill himself because he killed an ordinary man. He felt that Wang Xiao was really a fool, the stupidest fool in the world.


    He hasn''t seen anyone as stupid as Wang Xiao, just for an ordinary woman, just for a person who has nothing to do with it, and even killed himself. The powerful sword Qi quickly approached. After feeling a stabbing pain, the headmaster''s son looked down. There was a blood hole in the chest, and the blood flowed out."My father is the master of the sect. Why do you dare to kill me?" Unwilling to finish this sentence, the master''s son died. After his death, his face still showed an incredible look. I can''t believe that Wang Xiaozhen would kill himself.


    "Bah!"


    Wang Xiao disdains a way: "don''t say your father is a door Lord, door Lord oneself how?"


    Even if his father comes, Wang Xiao will kill him.


    "Boy."


    After a tragic voice rang out, I saw a man flying fast. This person''s body shape is very fast, just like a tiger going down the mountain, and instantly appears in Wang Xiao''s sight. This man is the master of the gate, the master of the joyous gate.


    Wang Xiao was a little scared when he saw the headmaster. Because the sect leader is at least a second-order heaven level master, Wang Xiao is not his opponent for the time being. If it''s the master of heaven rank like Hua Shao grandfather, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But although he was afraid of the sect leader, Wang Xiao was not afraid of him. Because although he is not the enemy of the sect leader, he can at least insist on more than ten moves with him. As long as we can persist, the strong of the Wumeng will appear and stop the two men from fighting.


    The headmaster looked at his son with a pair of blood red eyes. When he saw his son lying on the ground and was killed by Wang Xiao, he was very angry and crazy. "Son, son, you can''t die. You can''t die."


    The owner of the door held his son''s body and cried out bitterly. He has only such a son. If his son dies, he will have no descendants. The deep-rooted idea of Chinese people is to have sons. If there are no descendants, no one will inherit the foundation. If there is no descendant, even if you make more money, it is useless, because there is no descendant to inherit, what''s the use of taking money.


    The door owner called his son sadly and shook his son. However, his son will never wake up and leave him forever. He can''t believe it''s true. He can''t believe he''s really dead and killed by Wang Xiao. His son was his hope, but Wang Xiao ruined it.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The owner of the gate of Hehuan kept yelling and tearing his heart and lungs. With the appearance of his supersonic sound, many birds in the deep forest were directly killed.


    Lin Dan and Xiao Chun are walking in the forest and want to come to Wang Xiao. It''s just that the roaring sound of the lion made their ears hum. Two people covered their ears, Xiao Chun pulled Lin Dan away quickly, and did not dare to move on.


    After they retreated a few tens of meters, the voice finally became smaller.


    "Xiao Chun, let''s go and have a look. Wang Xiao must be in danger." Lin Dan said anxiously.


    "Sister lindan, that man must be very powerful. We''d better not go there. Because if we go now, we can only make trouble for Wang Xiao. " Xiaochun said.


    Lin Dan felt that what Xiao Chun said was very reasonable, and he really couldn''t pass. Because she was worried about Wang Xiao, she just wanted to run to see Wang Xiao, but after Xiao Chun''s reminder, Lin Dan knew that she couldn''t go.


    If Wang Xiao can really fight with that man, they will not only be unable to help Wang Xiao, they will only make trouble for Wang Xiao. Maybe Wang Xiao can defeat the other side, but because he wants to protect him, he may be defeated by the other side instead.


    "What shall we do?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Xiaochun said, "inform Gu Long immediately. Do you have their number?"


    "Yes." Lindane quickly took out his cell phone. Gu Long left her the number at any time. If Gu Long had difficulties, she could keep it. Only after saving Gu Long''s number, Lin Dan used it for the first time.


    Gu Long and others were originally setting up tents, but their mobile phones rang. After taking out the mobile phone, Gu Long saw that it was Lin Dan''s number. He answered immediately, only heard Lin Dan''s voice ring anxiously on the phone. When he heard Lin Dan''s help, Gu Long looked a little ugly and hung up anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Golden tiger asked.


    Gu Long said: "Lin Dan called. The leader is in danger."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Help the leader quickly." Golden tiger said.


    Young master Hua said, "madder, who is it? I dare to deal with my brother. I don''t want to live."


    Li Yuanhong also said that he should go immediately without delay. Several people flew away quickly. They flew very fast, but Gu Hu didn''t follow him because he was not a master of the earth level, so he stayed to see the tent.


    Wang Xiao looks at the master with a dignified look. He knows that the master must want to kill himself. In fact, Wang Xiao originally wanted to escape, but Xiao Chun and Lin Dan were nearby. Once he runs away, the sect leader will surely catch Xiao Chun and Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao just try to delay time, hope that Xiaochun and Lin Dan are smart, two people must not come, should immediately inform other people dare to come.


    The headmaster cried bitterly with his son''s body in his arms. His eyes showed strong intention to kill him. He looked at Wang Xiao viciously. After he put down his son''s body, he stood up slowly and looked at Wang Xiao with a murderous look on his face.


    It was Wang Xiao who killed his son, so he had to kill Wang Xiao. He had to kill Wang Xiao. No, even if Wang Xiao is killed, he will not get rid of his hatred. He not only wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but also all the members of the sect behind him. As long as they are related to Wang Xiao, he will kill them all, kill them all, and leave none. It was Wang Xiao who destroyed his hope, his only one, the most precious person in his life. In the Lord''s heart, the life of his son is more precious than his own."Wang Xiao, you killed my son. You have to pay for your life." The headmaster looks fierce. His vicious eyes are like the devil in hell. He looks at Wang Xiao with death and hatred.

 Chapter 1626

    "Your son is insane. You can only blame him for your lax discipline." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    The owner of the door saw a corpse not far away. It was a woman''s corpse, and the woman was the waiter last time. When he saw the woman''s body, the owner understood everything. It must be because his son hated the waiter, so he humiliated and tortured the waiter, and then killed him. Maybe Wang Xiao just met this matter and killed his son in a rage.


    "Wang Xiao, even though my son has committed a terrible crime, you can''t kill him. No one is qualified to kill my son, including you." The sect leader looked vicious.


    Wang Xiao looked calm and said: "in your heart, your son''s dog life is of course the most important thing, but in my heart, your son is inferior to pigs and dogs. If this kind of person dies, he will die."


    "Wang Xiao, I want you to pay the price, I want you to regret." The real Qi of the sect leader is all around him. The strong real Qi is surging like a tide. It''s about to surge down and suppress Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is also ready to fight under the strong and genuine spirit of the sect leader. Although the strength of the sect leader is very strong. But Wang Xiao is not afraid of him, because Wang Xiao is very clear, afraid that he can''t solve the problem. Now that it''s over, Wang Xiao can only fight.


    "Your son is inferior, so he deserves to die. And a scum like him, in fact, it''s better to die, so as not to cause social chaos. " Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Well, well, my son does deserve to die, but so do you." The sect leader was very angry and clenched his fist tightly. Then he said word by word: "I heard that you are very powerful, and you can fight more. I want to see how powerful you are today."


    In fact, different status leads to different ideas. For example, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the son of the sect leader should die. However, in the eyes of the sect leader, his son is not worthy of death at all. Let alone that his son killed a woman. Even if his son killed 10000 women, he will not be guilty of death.


    Because in the heart of every parent, their woman is the most precious, no matter what crime they committed, they should not be executed. Besides, his son just killed an ordinary woman. It''s no big deal.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The powerful Qi quickly rolled up. Under the surging of the powerful Qi of the sect leader, the aura of the surrounding space quickly rioted. He is a heaven level master, so he is more powerful in controlling Qi than Wang Xiao.


    "This is the territory controlled by Wumeng. Do you want to fight here?" Wang Xiao asked. In fact, he also knows that these words are in vain, because even if the Wumeng is here, the sect leader will definitely do it.


    The reason why he said these words is just to delay a little time. Xiao Chun and Lin Dan haven''t appeared for such a long time. They must be running for their lives. The longer they procrastinate, the farther they escape.


    "Ha ha." The master of the gate, ang Tian, laughs. His five fingers are flowing with powerful Qi. For Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the headman laughed angrily and said, "boy, if you kill my son, I have to kill you in heaven and earth. What if the Wumeng comes?"


    Even if the people of Wumeng really come, the sect leader will fight against Wang Xiao and kill him. The hatred of killing his son is different. If he doesn''t repay this deep hatred, he will die.


    "Boy, die."


    With a loud drink from the headmaster, he quickly showed a move, and the powerful Qi immediately went down to Wang Xiaojuan.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty light of Wang Xiaohai''s eyes, the mighty light of Wang Xiaohai''s eyes.


    When the master''s powerful Qi appears, the surrounding space seems to be shaking rapidly, as if it can''t bear the master''s powerful Qi, so it will be broken at any time. After Wang Xiao''s death, there was a golden spirit. Even though the headmaster of Hehuan gate was very powerful, Wang Xiao was not afraid of such a top-level strongman, and he was still as motionless as a mountain.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao feels that the owner of Hehuan gate is far more powerful than Hua Shao''s grandfather. Wang Xiao once fought with Hua Shao''s grandfather. Although he was a heaven level master, he was killed by Wang Xiao in the end.


    "Click, click!"


    Around some trees have broken open, in the powerful power of the master, all the trees within a radius of more than ten meters into powder, directly rolled into powder. Looking at the light from the wind and thunder, Wang Xiao knew that he had to do it.


    If you don''t do it now, you will be suppressed by the powerful Qi of the sect leader. With the strength of the sect leader, once you are suppressed by him, it''s hard to turn over. Of course, with Wang Xiao''s current strength, even if he is not suppressed by the sect leader, he is not the enemy of the sect leader.


    "Sect master, although you are a master of heaven level and your strength is very strong, even if people all over the world are afraid of you, I, Wang Xiao, are not afraid of you." Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao. I saw the golden Qi turned into a sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is more than three Zhang long. It gives off a sharp breath and breathes the real Qi like a flame. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a god of war, like a sharp sword. Although he may not be the enemy of the sect leader, Wang Xiao is still brave and fearless in the face of the powerful sect leader. He is just like the sharp sword, even if the stone or steel blocks in front, when the sharp sword is still as usual, fearless and galloping away."Bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s golden sword Qi directly smashes the light of the sect leader. A sword shakes nine days. Although Wang Xiao is still far away from such a realm, his sword spirit is extremely powerful, which directly smashes the light of the sect leader.


    The headmaster was surprised because he never thought that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he smashed his light with a sword. It seems that the previous rumors are true. He has heard many people say that Wang Xiao is extremely powerful and is a genius today. In today''s world, few people can compete with Wang Xiao. Among the local level masters in today''s world, only Dao Wuji and Qin Tian can compete with Wang Xiao.


    At that time, when hearing these rumors, the sect leader thought it might be exaggerated. Maybe Wang Xiao''s strength is really good, but it''s not as exaggerated or magical as people''s rumors. Only after today''s fight with Wang Xiao did the sect leader know that all this was true. Wang Xiao''s fighting power was really powerful. It should be noted that Wang Xiao was only a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, and he was a strong man in the later stage of the second order. There was a gap between their accomplishments.


    But under Wang Xiao''s sword, he could smash his light. This kind of thing is very simple to say, but it is very difficult to implement. It is like a child and an adult pulling the wrist. The more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more he wants to kill him. He has made up his mind to kill Wang Xiao this time. Because with Wang Xiao''s talent, if you can''t kill him this time, there will be no chance in the future. As time goes on, Wang Xiao''s strength will be stronger and stronger.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are really powerful, but it''s a pity that you still have to die." The master of the gate is like a falcon flying towards Wang Xiao. His hands were like Falcon''s claws, sharper than the sword.


    After seeing the master''s action, Wang Xiao knew his plan very well. He must have wanted to fight close up and kill himself with his sharper claws than a falcon. Don''t let the door owner get close to you, you must keep a certain distance from him. If the owner is close to himself, he will be very passive.


    The master of the gate was determined to kill himself, so he had to stop him and keep him out. "Out!" Wang Xiao waved his hands, once again showed a strong sword, fast toward the landlord, crazy towards the landlord to kill.


    It''s just that Wang Xiaona''s seemingly extremely powerful and sharp sword spirit has little threat to the landlord, and even can''t hurt the landlord at all. The sharp claws of the door, like the lightning of a falcon, caught Wang Xiao''s sword directly.


    "Click!"


    A crisp ring, the landlord will Wang Xiao''s sword to grasp broken, easy to resolve Wang Xiao''s attack. He is not Huashao''s grandfather, and his strength is many times stronger than Huashao''s grandfather, so it''s really hard for Wang Xiao to hurt him.


    "Wang Xiaoer, today I want to let you know what is the real strong, only I am the real strong, the supreme strong. And you''re just a mole ant. Let you die for my son. " The sect leader said hatefully.


    I didn''t expect that the dog''s paw was so sharp that he tore up his sword Qi. Wang Xiao was really shocked. The second-class heaven level strong man was really powerful. I remember that when he fought with Hua Shao''s grandfather, old man Hua did not dare to tear his sword directly. In the face of his sword Qi, the dead old man could only avoid it. But the owner of Hehuan gate was different. He not only didn''t evade, but also directly tore his sword Qi with both hands.


    It seems that there is a big gap between the first-order and second-order masters. The headmaster of Hehuan gate is many times more powerful than old man Hua.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I want you to know what a second level master is today. Do you think you have the ability to fight with me after you killed old man Hua? You are so naive and fantastic. " The sect leader was hostile.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are fierce. Although he meets a powerful opponent, he has no fear at all. On the contrary, he inspires Wang Xiao''s fighting spirit. There are many difficulties in this drug king meeting. If you kill the headmaster''s son, the headmaster will block his promotion crazily.


    Although people like enamel mountain and jueminglou will prevent themselves from being promoted to the top three and entering the chaotic space, they are more or less scrupulous, so they will not be very crazy, and they will do things in a proper way. Because they have power behind them, they have to weigh the pros and cons.


    But the owner of the joyous gate is different. As long as he doesn''t die, he will frantically stop himself from playing in the king of medicine meeting, and he will still stop him wantonly. Even if it is to pay life, the owner of the joyous gate will also block his promotion to the top three. Because he wants to avenge his son. In order to avenge his son, he will kill himself at all costs, even if he pays his life, or prevent himself from playing at the king of medicine meeting.


    Sometimes things are too impulsive to pay a price, such as this time. If Wang Xiao didn''t kill the son of the Hehuan sect in a rage, the sect leader wouldn''t be so crazy about himself. He wanted to kill himself regardless of everything. He knew that this was the territory of the Wumeng and that the Wumeng people would appear, but he still couldn''t manage these things. He just wanted to kill himself.

 Chapter 1627

    However, Wang Xiao''s character is just like this. She is not used to those unfair things. Especially the kind of unreasonable things, so as long as you see these things later, Wang Xiao will do it. Although he also knows what kind of trouble the consequences will bring him, he still sticks to his heart as always.


    "Boy, die, die."


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate was furious, just like an angry lion, galloping towards Wang Xiao. But at this time in Wang Xiao''s heart, the owner of the gate is just a mad dog. Yes, he''s just a mad dog. He''s already mad.


    "Out." Wang Xiao''s quick attack of mental strength has always been Wang Xiao''s most outstanding means, and it can also make the opponent defenseless. When Wang Xiao''s mental power can be transformed, his magic power is even more powerful and can be fully displayed.


    "Boom!"


    I saw Wang Xiaona''s spirit of the sword, suddenly toward the door of the main volume of the banquet. Although the strength of the sect leader is stronger than himself, Wang Xiao is not afraid. He seems to be able to use his sword Qi to defeat everything.


    Even in the face of the most powerful enemy, even in the face of the most powerful opponent, but Wang Xiao is still as usual. It is Wang Xiao''s principle that if he doesn''t make a move, he will do his best.


    "Boy, die."


    When the master saw that Wang Xiao had once again used his sword Qi, he despised Tao. The sword spirit that Wang Xiaoshi displayed before was not easily broken by him. So the master thought that Wang Xiao''s sword spirit was still vulnerable in front of him.


    The sect leader also wants to tear up Wang Xiao''s sword Qi as before. But he felt a pain in his hands, so he made a cry.


    "Ah


    After the door owner made a painful cry, he looked down at his hands and saw that they were bleeding. He was very angry. Wang Xiao not only killed his son, but also hurt him. If he didn''t kill Wang Xiao, he would not be able to get rid of his hatred.


    "Boy, you have to die, you have to die." The sect leader said angrily.


    "Speak with strength." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    In fact, although Wang Xiao looks very calm, he is also very anxious. It''s because the people of Wumeng haven''t come out yet. Although he can resist the leader of Hehuan gate for a while, Wang Xiao knows very well that with his current strength, he is not the opponent of the leader at all. He can only talk to Zhou Xuan more.


    "Wow!"


    The continuous Qi, like a torrent of river water, is suppressing Wang Xiao. When those real Qi were oppressed by Wang Xiao, he felt that it was like a mountain pressing down on the top of the mountain, making him breathless. The real Qi of the sect leader is really powerful. In the past, when he fought with old man Hua, although old man Hua was also a heaven level master, he also exerted his domain''s power to suppress himself, but Wang Xiao still solved it. Wang Xiao knows that it is not so easy to resolve when facing the domain pressure of the sect leader.


    After all, the other side is a second-order heaven level master. The strong in this realm is not comparable to the general strong. Hua Shao grandfather''s first-order heaven level master, even if three or five hands together, is not necessarily the enemy of the sect leader.


    When the other side''s territory is not completely suppressed, we must escape. Wang Xiao knows very well that once the real power of the sect leader really suppresses himself, it will be very difficult for him to escape, so now is the best chance.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiao''s whole body burst out with a powerful light. Under his powerful light, the whole person soared to the sky. This time under the hand, Wang Xiao can be said to burst out of all the true Qi, dare not have the slightest hidden. Success or failure depends on this. If he can''t escape from his opponent''s field this time, he will be suppressed in his opponent''s field. The field is the magic power of the heaven level master. Once he falls into the other side''s field, Wang Xiao has almost no chance to make a move.


    Although they are limited in the field of supernatural powers. For example, there are limits to the effective area of the domain for ordinary sky level masters. If there is no limit, the strong in this realm can do whatever they want, and they can do as far as they want.


    Wang Xiao''s body is like a sharp arrow, straight up, directly breaking each other''s domain. Fortunately, the domain repression of the sect leader has not yet taken shape. If his domain repression takes shape, it will be very difficult for Wang Xiao to crack it.


    When Wang Xiao broke through the layers of difficulties, when he finally let go, a powerful light quickly rolled towards him. This powerful light contains extremely powerful Qi and spiritual power.


    When Wang Xiao saw this light, he wanted to avoid it. But he found that he could not escape, and his body shape seemed to be controlled. Panic, Wang Xiao want to move the body, but still unable to move the body.


    Wang Xiao looks at the master in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy''s strength is so powerful, and the strength of the second level heaven level master is so powerful. When fighting with the sect leader, Wang Xiaocheng roughly estimated the strength of Qin Tian and Dao Wuji. It is said that both of them can kill the strong who are infinitely close to the second level of heaven. Since they can kill, they have the ability to compete with the strong who are at the level of the leader of the Hehuan sect. And I was defeated when facing the strong at this level. That''s the gap, the huge gap. Wang Xiao was sure that if he fought with Qin Tian or Dao Wuji, he would not be their opponent.I really don''t know how they practiced. It''s just the state in the later stage of the earth level. They are able to fight the strong in this state. Compared with them, they are gloomy. However, although he knows the gap, Wang Xiao is not depressed. Because no matter Qin Tian or Tao Wuji, their time of cultivation is long by themselves. If you have practiced for so long, maybe you are more powerful than them.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, with the accomplishments of Qin Tian and Dao Wuji, they may have been able to be promoted to heaven level for a long time. Just because of some reasons, they have been suppressing the true Qi, and they don''t want to be promoted to Tianjie master.


    It''s like a ball of cotton can fill the back basket. Some people are very satisfied when they are full, but some people are still not satisfied when they are full. They will compress other cotton and want to load more things. As a result, in the eyes of many people, they are all the same baskets, but there is a huge gap in the number of things in them.


    Wang Xiao just wants to defuse the attack of the door owner, just want to avoid the attack of the open place. Because he knows very well that if he can''t avoid the attack of the other side, then he will suffer a lot this time. He will be seriously injured and unable to fight.


    "Boy, die, die. I''ll let you know today that killing my son is at the cost of my life. " When Wang Xiao''s body was unable to move, the sect leader said fiercely. In his consciousness, he seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death and the end of Wang Xiao''s being killed. If Wang Xiao doesn''t die like this, it''s really unreasonable. However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the real Qi of the sect leader was about to roll in front of Wang Xiao, two powerful lights came quickly. These two powerful lights are far more powerful than the master''s power, so they smash the master''s light directly.


    Wang Xiao looks happy. It seems that her rescuers have arrived. He had been procrastinating for a long time, just waiting for those people from the Wumeng to come. These people in Wumeng didn''t disappoint themselves. I didn''t expect that they were so quick, and they reacted so quickly. They appeared so soon.


    The headmaster looked at the front fiercely. Who in the end destroyed the good news. Wang Xiao is about to be killed, but there is an accident. Mad, who cares. Such a good opportunity will kill Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is killed, he can get revenge for his children. But after the two powerful lights appeared, they actually destroyed his good deeds.


    In fact, the owner of Hehuan gate underestimated Wang Xiao too much. Before, Wang Xiao was really at a disadvantage. But if he wants to really kill Wang Xiao, it''s not so easy. And with Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, it is not so easy to be killed.


    Although the strength of the sect leader is very strong, surpassing Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao still has some means not to show, not to mention Wang Xiao''s strong body. For Wang Xiao, who has a strong body, it''s like having a shield.


    Only two old men appeared in front of the sect leader. They were black and white old men and strong men of Wumeng. When the black and white old man appeared, he saw the door owner clenching his fist tightly. He was very angry and looked at them with fierce eyes. If it was before, if it was because of other things, he would not dare to look at the black and white old man with such eyes. But after Aiko''s death, he didn''t care about these. Even if the king Lao Tzu appeared, he would not give each other face.


    "Do you two want to help Wang Xiao?" Looking at the two, the door owner asked angrily.


    "Hum!"


    For the question of the master, the old man gave a cold hum. It seemed that he didn''t care about the master any more. However, with the power of the Wumeng and the strength of the two men, they didn''t pay attention to the sect leader at all. It was just the joyous gate.


    White old man is to show disdain of facial expression, did not cold hum.


    Wang Xiao thought, is the headmaster of the Hehuan gate brain bad, unexpectedly want the people of the Wumeng to give him face. Ma De, this guy doesn''t know what his status is. Do people in the Wumeng need to give him face? Is it necessary to give him face.


    But we can''t blame this guy for his madness. After all, his beloved son died, so it''s normal for him to lose his mind in anger. No matter who can''t bear such a blow, but all this is the owner''s fault.


    Among the clouds in the sky, only two sky level masters left quietly. These two people even if clan head and wife, originally they two people already appear, and also want to help Wang Xiao. But when they saw the people of Wumeng, they gave up their plan. Because in this case, they don''t want to reveal their identities. Two people''s body shape soon, like a wild goose, soon disappeared in the clouds.


    The next moment, they appeared on a mountain. "Why didn''t you just let me do it?" the lady asked


    "Madam, I won''t let you do it because the people of Wumeng will appear soon. And in this case, it''s not convenient for us to fight. I''m afraid we''ll be recognized by the people of the Wumeng. " The patriarch explained.


    The lady said: "even if it is recognized by the people of Wumeng, I don''t care, because I only care about Xiaoer''s safety. Fortunately, Xiao''er is not injured. If Xiao''er is injured, how can you explain to me? "

 Chapter 1628

    Madam''s tone is a little strong, even overbearing. But the patriarch doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s not the first time for his wife to talk to him in such a tone over the years, so the patriarch has been used to it for a long time. "Don''t worry, Wang Xiao is not so vulnerable. Although he is not the rival of the headmaster, he will not be defeated so soon


    The lady clenched her fist, and then muttered to herself, "Xiao''er killed the son of the headmaster of Hehuan sect. That old man will certainly hate Xiao''er, and even want to kill Xiao''er regardless of everything. So I have to start first and find a chance to kill him. Only in this way, the old man will not pose a threat to Xiao''er. "


    When he heard the words of his wife and felt the strong killing intention of his wife, the patriarch found that his wife had really changed. Before the wife''s murderous spirit is not so heavy, looks like a very virtuous wife.


    But since the appearance of Wang Xiao, his wife has become a bit overbearing, but also full of killing. This kind of change, perhaps also is one kind of great maternal love, mother''s love to the child. There was a story about a woman living in the United States. Her husband went out one day and she stayed at home with her two young children.


    One night, a man sneaked into the woman''s home, trying to deal with the woman and her children. So, the woman grabbed the kitchen knife and tried her best to chop at the man. She chopped dozens of knives continuously and killed the man directly. Afterwards, the woman told reporters that she was a very cowardly person and didn''t dare to kill chickens.


    Only in the circumstances at that time, she was very worried that the child''s life would be threatened, so she grabbed the kitchen knife, and then slashed at the gangster fiercely. She would rather chop each other to death than put her children in danger.


    Later, the woman was also known as the heroic mother, but if this happened in her own country, the woman would be convicted of excessive defense and would probably go to jail.


    Madam has become very murderous now, which may also be her protection for Wang Xiao, a great mother''s protection for her children. Because in my wife''s heart, her child Wang Xiao is the most important. For Wang Xiao''s safety, in order to put an end to Wang Xiao''s accidents, she will have to kill all the people who threaten Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, I saw many strong people have arrived. Lin Dan and Xiao Chun see how many strong people gather there. After they go there, they also go to Wang Xiao. Because both of them are very clear that they are safe now. They can go to Wang Xiao''s side.


    Gu Long, Hua Gongzi and others come to Wang Xiao''s side. When they appear at Wang Xiao''s side, they take a look at Wang Xiao first. When they see that Wang Xiao is OK, they are relieved.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    "Gang leader Wang, who will deal with you?" Li Yuanhong also asked.


    Gu Long and Jin Hu, as well as the local level master Li Yuanhong brought, also asked Wang Xiao one after another.


    "I killed a man," Wang said


    "Che, what''s the big deal? It''s just killing a man. Anyway, over the years, brother, you''ve killed at least dozens of people, just one life. What''s the big deal? " After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, young master Hua was dismissive.


    Li Yuanhong also nodded, indicating that what he said was really reasonable. They are people in the Wulin. They have never killed anyone. As for how many people they killed, they may not remember.


    If ordinary people kill a person, they will be scared to death. But it''s no big deal for them to kill one person or ten people.


    Wang Xiao said, "the man I killed was the son of the headmaster of the Huan sect."


    "No way."


    Young master Hua was a little surprised. How could Wang Xiao kill the son of the headmaster of the Hehuan sect. There is a master''s father behind the second ancestor. Does Wang Xiao want to find some trouble when he has nothing to do? So he killed the son of the headmaster of the joyous sect.


    Even if Wang Xiao really wants to kill people, he can''t kill people with identity and background. Just like those little gangsters, even if they want to be forced, they can only deal with those who have no strength.


    Wang Xiao pointed not far away and said, "just look at it."


    At the same time, young master Hua and Li Yuanhong saw three corpses lying on the ground, one of them was female, and the other two were male. The dead woman was not well dressed, and her upper body was covered by something.


    If the female victim''s upper body is not covered by something, some parts can be seen. The female dead look scarred. You can see that she was killed before she died.


    "Damn it, mad, who did it?" Flower childe surprised way.


    Li Yuanhong didn''t ask, because when he saw this scene, he already knew why Wang Xiao did it. It''s just this kind of thing. If it happened to him, he might not do it. It is not that Li Yuanhong has no sense of justice, but that he is different from Wang Xiao. No matter what Li Yuanhong does, he will weigh the pros and cons and will not cause him too much trouble. But Wang Xiao is different. Every time Wang Xiao has nothing to do, he always depends on his personal preference and seldom considers the issue of interests."Brother, it can''t be the son of the headmaster of Hehuan sect, can it?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Huagongzi said: "that little beast, his father is not a thing. I didn''t expect that he is not a thing either. Good death. Good death. Brother, if this happens to me, I will certainly beat that little beast half to death, then save him, and then beat him half to death again and again


    After saying these words, the young master Hua noticed that the headmaster of Hehuan sect had been looking at himself with displeasure and anger. He immediately shut up, dare not continue to say these words, don''t look at the flower childe usually a cow force coax appearance, in fact, he is just pretending.


    When the Wulin people came to see this scene, they all looked down on the son of the headmaster of the Hehuan sect. Many people think that Wang Xiao''s hand is right. This guy is really damned. It''s not a pity to die.


    Looking at the old man in black and white, the headman of Hehuan gate said, "two elders, I have different feuds with Wang Xiao. Please make it convenient for me and Wang Xiao to solve their personal grievances."


    Li Yuanhong then said in a voice: "sect master, do you think my brother has no help. Don''t think that you are the second level heaven level master, you are really invincible. Since you want to do it, I can do it. "


    Young master Hua didn''t want to make a statement or say anything, but Li Yuanhong has already made a statement and expressed his willingness to help Wang Xiao. Therefore, he knows that at this time, he must make a voice to show his position.


    "Sect leader, actually, I''ve long been unhappy with brother Hua. I''ve been conceited all day, and I''m ill bred to have a son. Brother Hua, I thought you were cruel enough, but I didn''t think your son was nothing. When my reputation was the worst, brother Hua, I was less than one thousandth of your son. " Flower childe says.


    Many strong people look at Wang Xiaosan with admiration, seem to support Wang Xiaosan, stand on the side of Wang Xiaosan, and support Wang Xiaosan and others in spirit. However, if you really want to let these experts hand, it is estimated that these experts will not agree.


    The headmaster''s face is a little ugly, because those people want to deal with him, even want to work together to deal with him. It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s people are just in the realm of the earth. They actually challenge his majesty and ignore him.


    "A group of mole ants also let you. If you want to do it, let everyone do it together." The master said angrily.


    "Brother, this guy didn''t give us face. He didn''t take us seriously. He wanted to fight against all of us with few. Mad, it''s so irritating. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Brother, why don''t we go together? " Flower childe says.


    He just yelled a few times, but the thunder and the rain were small, because although huagongzi yelled a lot, Wang Xiao didn''t see that he had the intention to fight. He probably just yelled a few times.


    The owner of Hehuan gate still doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao. In his opinion, even if Wang Xiao works together, he is not his opponent. The key is the people of the Wumeng. I don''t know what their attitude is.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my personal enmity with Wang Xiao. Please don''t interfere." The owner of the Hehuan gate said to the black and white old man. Although he knew that the black and white old man would definitely intervene in this matter, he still made a request.


    "Well, this is the area under the control of our Wumeng. I have said for a long time that no one can kill here." Said the old man.


    The black old man didn''t speak, just looked at the headmaster of Hehuan door with a murderous face, and had the appearance of fighting when he didn''t agree. He is not as talkative as old man Bai. It can be seen that old man black is not good at communication and prefers to use force.


    "Since you can''t kill according to the rules, what should we do about Wang Xiao''er''s killing my son and my men on Mount Tai?" The owner of the gate asked.


    Old man Bai said, "your son should die."


    Although he just understated a few words, his position is very clear, that is to stand on Wang Xiao''s side. Maybe even old man Bai hated the son of the headmaster of the Hehuan sect, so he said these words. Since he said these words, it proved that he was partial to Wang Xiao.


    "Well, well, my son should die. Isn''t Wang Xiao going to die. Even if my son should die, Wang Xiao killed people here and broke your rules. Don''t you punish Wang Xiao. If you don''t punish Wang Xiao, aren''t the rules you set useless? " Said the owner of the gate.


    Old man Bai said, "what leader Wang has done has won our hearts. What your son has done is worse than pigs and dogs. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, I will kill him. "


    Those people in the Wulin feel that old man Bai is full of justice. He is really an old man with a sense of justice. To tell you the truth, they all admire old man Bai. It''s really rare for him to be such a caring martial arts expert.


    It''s just that although many strong people agree with old man Bai, these people didn''t follow him. Because it has nothing to do with them, they don''t need to follow suit. They just need to follow suit in their heart.


    The headman of Hehuan gate looks very ugly, because old man Bai''s words are undoubtedly helping and favoring Wang Xiao. He hated how Wang Xiao could get the help of so many people. What made him more unwilling was that with the help of old man Bai, he would be more difficult to deal with Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1629

    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not talk about right or wrong, or who should die, or who should live. He has paid the price of his life for my son''s mistake, but Wang Xiao killed my son, so he also has to pay the price of his life. If he doesn''t kill Wang Xiao, I swear not to be a human being. Please give me this opportunity and don''t stop me. " The owner continued.


    This is because of his poor strength. If his strength is strong enough, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense with the black and white old man. He can kill Wang Xiao directly. But because his strength is not as good as two people, so we have to be humble.


    "If it''s not within our jurisdiction, we certainly don''t care, but this is within our jurisdiction." The white old man looks calm way. See white old man''s facial expression at this time, all seem to be lazy to talk with the door owner of the joyous gate.


    "So you mean if Wang Xiao is willing to leave here, I can deal with him?" The owner of the gate asked.


    White old man said: "naturally, but if he is willing to leave, no one can force him."


    The headman of Hehuan gate looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, if you are a man, you will leave here with me. Do you dare?"


    At this time, young master Hua said to Wang Xiao, "brother, just go. Who is afraid of who?". This guy thought you didn''t have the courage. You took out some man''s momentum and left Mount Tai with this guy to see what he could do to you? "


    Wang Xiao dissatisfied with looking at the flower childe, this guy''s head is bad. Ma De, if you fight alone, you are not the rival of the leader of the joyous sect. And Wang Xiao is also very clear, if he really follow the headmaster of the joyous gate to leave here, the other side will certainly mercilessly kill themselves, deal with themselves, but will not reason with themselves.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, he shut up. In fact, he just said it casually before, but he didn''t expect to say something wrong.


    "Wang Xiaoer, dare you?" The owner of the joyous gate continued to ask.


    Wang Xiao disdains a way: "it''s really brain damage, you idiot, why should I follow you to leave Mount Tai?"


    "You."


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, because Wang Xiao insulted him in front of so many people and said he was an idiot. There are still some people who are his subordinates. In front of so many strong people and subordinates, he was insulted by Wang Xiao. Can he not be angry.


    "Wang Xiao, if you are a strong man, if you have the dignity of a man, please follow me now. Even if you die in battle, you should die in battle like a man, not like a turtle hiding here. " The sect owner wants to use the general method.


    However, let''s do nothing to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t want to leave Mount Tai now. Isn''t he looking for death. As for the use of jijiangfa by the headmaster of Hehuan sect, Wang Xiao is dismissive. If the other side is a local level master, Wang Xiao will follow the other side in a rage.


    But the problem is that the owner of the gate is a master of heaven. If he left with the headman of the joyous gate, those people in the Wulin would think of themselves. Do they really think they have courage? No, they just think that they are a fool.


    "You''re such an idiot. No wonder you''re such an idiot. You can cultivate a son with idiocy, so I killed you. But your son''s dead. From then on, at least, there will be less idiots in the world than pigs and dogs. " Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate wanted to motivate himself. He wanted to be beautiful, so Wang Xiao also wanted to motivate him to lose his mind. Wang Xiao can see that old man Bai has been very dissatisfied with the owner of Hehuan gate. If the door is mainly made at this time, he will surely be taught a lesson. So Wang Xiao wants to use the provocation method to enrage the owner of the joyous gate and make him deal with himself crazily.


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate was deceived. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was very angry, as if he wanted to tear Wang Xiao apart. Thinking of Aizi''s tragic death and Wang Xiao''s insult to him, he really lost his mind.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you should die." After a big drink, I saw the door master quickly galloping towards Wang Xiao, and wanted to deal with Wang Xiao again. As for the people of Wumeng, the sect leader seems to have forgotten. If it wasn''t for the blood feud, he wouldn''t have lost his mind.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that his behavior was somewhat immoral, and he used such words to provoke him. But the thought of what the headman''s son did, and that the father and son were not good things, made me feel sorry.


    The headmaster came to Wang Xiao quickly. At this moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Wang Xiao. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, it''s worth paying for your life. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, it''s worth killing him by the people of the Wumeng.


    "Hum!"


    When the old man saw that the headmaster was flying towards Wang Xiao quickly, he wanted to fight in front of him, but he didn''t pay attention to the warning of Wu Meng. Then he snorted and slapped him quickly.


    PA!


    after a clear slap, a figure flew out quickly, and then fell heavily on the ground. It turns out that the figure thrown out is the owner of the gate, the owner of the joyous gate. Those strong people see this behind the scenes, people are dumbfounded watching, can''t believe the facts in front of them. Because we all know that the headmaster of Hehuan gate is a second-order heaven level master. At least he is also a big man. But such a big man was slapped by the black old man and flew out."Silk silk!"


    Everyone took a cold breath, and everyone looked at the black old man in surprise and fear. Because everyone was very curious about how powerful the black old man was. He was so powerful that he slapped the head of the Huan sect and flew out. The headman of Hehuan gate is estimated to be the most subdued heaven level master in all ages. He was slapped and flew out. Who can bear such humiliation and blow.


    "Bang!"


    When the owner of the gate fell to the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at the black old man discontentedly. He seems to want to be angry, want to fight with the black old man, just think of their own strength, the master gave up the impulse.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    I saw the master spit out another mouthful of blood. I guess he was angry. His son was killed by Wang Xiao, and he didn''t dare to take revenge for his son. He had to bear such a great shame. This kind of humiliation is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Hum!"


    After slapping the headmaster of Hehuan gate, the old man was dissatisfied and said, "those who violate the rules of Wumeng will be punished accordingly."


    The leader of the sect looks pale and extremely bald. Now he seems to have grown old for many years. When he saw the bald face of the head of the gate, Wang Xiao sympathized with him and felt that he was more capable than a lost dog.


    "Ha ha, black and white old man, why are you angry. The headmaster of Hehuan gate is also a master of heaven level. He is also a strong man in our country. How can you treat him like this? " After a voice rang out, I saw the master of Fazu and Jueming building, the master of poison door, the master of Qianjian door, all of these heaven level masters flying with smile. These people are a group, and they are Wang Xiao''s common enemies, so they all want to work together to deal with Wang Xiao.


    When several sky level masters appear, the space is full of a strong and violent atmosphere, as if the air flow in the whole space has lost its regularity and become disordered. After the appearance of these people, Fazu immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    After all, any one of them can occupy one side, and now suddenly there are several sky level masters at the same time, so it''s normal to arouse everyone''s curiosity and attention. When these people look at Wang Xiao, they all look gloomy, as if Wang Xiao owes them millions. Just for these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is pretending not to see. This is Mount Tai, the territory temporarily controlled by the Wumeng. Wang Xiao would certainly feel guilty if he saw these enemies outside at the same time.


    With his current strength, not to mention dealing with these people at the same time, even if only one of them is dealt with, Wang Xiao does not have that ability. These people are walking with great vigour towards the position of the headmaster of the gate. As long as they pass by, those people in the Wulin step aside one after another and consciously make way for Fazu and others.


    Although these Wulin people all respect them, Fazu and others don''t seem to see it. Perhaps in their opinion, these Wulin people should respect them. They are born to respect them.


    When old man Bai saw these people appear, he would smile at these strong men and say hello. The black old man was different. Although Fazu and others appeared at the same time, and although the strength and identity of each of them were not at the bottom, the black old man was still cold and straight, as if he didn''t know these people and didn''t take them seriously.


    "Fazu, it''s you. I''d like to tell you not to make trouble or make trouble. Otherwise, everyone will not get along well. " The white old man looks calm way. Although Fazu these people appear at the same time several days level master, but white old man or look calm. It''s just a few sky level masters. There are also five or six sky level masters among the strongmen of Taishan in Wumeng.


    "This is the king of Medicine Conference. Who will make trouble?" Fazu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''ll give face to each other. I don''t want you to fight because of personal grudges. If you have any deep hatred, you can solve it after the king of medicine meeting. " Said the old man.


    The owner of Jueming building said, "Mr. Bai is right. Please rest assured that we will cooperate with you."


    Black and white old man glanced at the crowd, and they flew away. As for whether these people will continue to deal with Wang Xiao, they are not worried at all, because they have already spoken, and the attitude of Fazu is also good, so the black and white old man believes that these people will not make trouble.


    Although the Wumeng is very powerful, if it''s the local level experts who say these words, Fazu and Fazu will not pay attention to them, and they will not pay attention to them at all. But these words must come from the mouth of the black and white old man, so Fazu and others can''t abide by them.


    In the same way, there is a big difference between different people.


    Looking at the black and white old man''s back, Fazu was not very upset. She felt that the people of the Wumeng were obviously partial to Wang Xiao. What''s the matter with these people of the Wumeng? Why are they always partial to Wang Xiao? Is Wang Xiao''s interpersonal relationship good, or is it because of tianxingzi.


    The owner of the gate came to his son''s body, holding his son''s body with tears in his eyes. He was heartbroken. Because his only son was killed by Wang Xiao. The loss of Aiko is the same as his death.

 Chapter 1630

    He hated Wang Xiao. He hated Wang Xiao so much that he wanted to cut him into pieces. It''s just that these people in Wumeng actually stopped him, so he couldn''t revenge for Aizi. When he thought of this, his heart was aching.


    Wang Xiao left with Hua Gongzi and others. He didn''t want to stay here for a minute. Because Wang Xiao didn''t want to stay here when he saw the fierce eyes of Fazu and others. In particular, the heartache and anger of the sect leader seemed to hate that he had to rush towards himself and kill himself. Wang Xiao is really worried. If the headmaster of Hehuan gate is angry and loses his mind, it''s not very dangerous to fight with him while the people of Wumeng are not there.


    In the eyes of Fazu, as long as the head of the Hehuan sect can kill himself, even if he has to pay for his life afterwards and be killed by the people of the Wumeng, Fazu and others will not care.


    The owner of Hehuan door holds the body of his beloved son. When Wang Xiao and others turn to leave, he clenches his fist and gnashes his teeth. "Don''t worry, child. I will be in a dilemma to get revenge. I will kill Wang Xiao. As long as I can get revenge for you, even if I pay my father''s life, I will do it. "


    He wants to look for an opportunity to kill Wang Xiao. As long as this opportunity appears, he will not hesitate to kill Wang Xiao. Even if it is to pay his life, he will not give up. The owner of Hehuan gate is like a time bomb. The time bomb installed beside Wang Xiao will explode at any time and kill Wang Xiao at any time.


    The owner of Jueming building came to the owner of Hehuan door and said, "I''m sorry. You must live well. Because only if you live can you have a chance to avenge your dead child. You can rest assured that we will help you, too. "


    The landlord is proud of himself and finally finds a master who can give everything to kill Wang Xiao. Among them, no matter he, the Fazu of enamel mountain, the leader of poison sect, or the leader of Qianjian sect. Although these people want to kill Wang Xiao, they have too many concerns.


    Some people do not dare to fight on Mount Tai and do not dare to give face to the Wumeng, while others are very worried that once they kill Wang Xiao, they will suffer from tianxingzi''s crazy revenge. Just as before, although Fazu had a chance to kill Wang Xiao, he was afraid of tianxingzi''s crazy revenge on her people, so Fazu was able to kill Wang Xiao that time.


    Wang Xiao killed his only son. So in order to get revenge, the owner of Hehuan gate will be desperate to deal with Wang Xiao. Once he has a chance, he will burn his own life like a sword of revenge in order to kill Wang Xiao.


    At this time, Fazu also said: "master, Wang Xiao is our common enemy, so please rest assured that you are not alone, we will all help you." Mentioning Wang Xiao, it is estimated that he was not more hated by Fazu.


    The leader of the poison door said with a gloomy smile: "if that boy Wang Xiao doesn''t die, we people will not be at peace."


    Fazu and the sect leader despise the poison sect leader from the bottom of their hearts, because they originally designed to deal with Wang Xiao on the enamel mountain. The sect leader of the poison sect actually played tricks and wanted to watch the fire across the bank and watch the tiger fight on the mountain. What a sinister villain.


    At this time, the leader of qianjianmen said with his fist in his hand: "everyone, since we are our common enemies, all of us must work together to deal with my boy. At this meeting of the king of medicine, we must not let Wang Xiao be promoted to the top three, let alone let him enter the chaotic space, and let him become a heaven level expert. When he was a local level master, his strength was so strong. Once he was promoted to a Tian level master, we had no chance to deal with him. "


    The rest of them nodded solemnly. The master of qianjianmen had a good reason, and they all knew it. Wang Xiaojin must not be promoted to heaven. Once Wang Xiaojin is promoted to heaven, it will be more difficult for them to kill Wang Xiaojin in the future. Although they know the truth, they also know that it is not so easy for them to stop Wang Xiao.


    When the headman of Hehuan gate looked at Fazu and others, he felt very cold. These people are really good at playing games. He is not a fool, so we can see the thoughts of these people. Fazu and others just want to use him to deal with Wang Xiao and sacrifice him to kill Wang Xiao. But he doesn''t care, because as long as he can kill Wang Xiao, he doesn''t care about being used.


    Fazu, the strong people who had no contact with each other, now because of the common goal and the same person, they all came together and discussed how to deal with that person, Wang Xiao. If they are the general strong, they will be scared out of their wits when they learn that the experts of Fazu gather together to discuss how to deal with themselves. But Wang Xiao is different. He has been used to it for a long time. It''s not the first time that people like Fazu want to deal with themselves.


    The number of times these people have dealt with themselves is actually not even clear to Wang Xiao himself. The martial arts experts who came to see the good play, the people who saw the martial arts league and Wang Xiao left one after another. Because they know that when the people of Wumeng and Wang Xiao leave, there will be no good play to watch. What''s more, the owner of Jueming building and others are so fierce that they are afraid.As for the dead woman, the people of Wumeng will make some arrangements. After the event, the people of the Wumeng usually call the police and ask the police to take the body back, find out the identity of the dead, and then inform the family members of the dead to come.


    When Wang Xiao and huagongzi left, he looked dignified and his heart was heavy. After seeing Wang Xiao''s heavy heart, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother, these things have been done. It''s useless for you to regret now. It''s nothing special about Hehuan gate. As long as he dares to attack you, I''ll be the first one to rush through. "


    The flower childe''s manner of vowing seems to be very strong. It seems that if the owner of Hehuan gate really dares to deal with Wang Xiao, he will be the first to rush through.


    "I''m not afraid of the joyous gate." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "What are you worried about?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Gu Long then said in a voice: "young master Hua, the reason why brother Xiao is very worried is that all the powerful people in the sky are gathered together. Those people are the enemies of our Huaxing gang. They are gathering on Mount Tai at this time and will definitely discuss how to deal with our Huaxing Gang, so brother Xiao is a little worried. "


    Huagongzi nodded solemnly: "this is also true. After all, those people are all heaven level masters. Once they unite, it''s really troublesome, but my brother Wang Xiao also has helpers, so don''t worry too much."


    Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things. Since Fazu and others got together on Mount Tai and had their own common enemy, they would certainly unite to deal with themselves. If there is an unexpected situation, people will have misfortunes and blessings. Just treat them with a normal attitude. And if I can''t put it down, I''m worried all the time. Maybe I can''t afford to be ill until the people of Fazu start.


    Since those people want to deal with themselves, they will wait. Once those people want to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao will attack fiercely. He wants to show Fazu and others that he is not so weak, not what they want to deal with.


    At the king of Medicine Conference, if Fazu wants to deal with himself, he will only prevent himself from being promoted to the top three or entering the chaotic space. However, the success or failure of these two things is not controlled by people like Fazu, but depends on their own ability. Wang Xiao is not worried about Fazu and Jueming building owners. Although these people also want to kill themselves, they don''t want to lose their mind. They want to die with themselves like mad dogs.


    But Wang Xiao, the owner of the joyous gate, has to guard against it. He has to be careful. He is just like a mad dog. Once he has the chance, he will go out crazily and die with himself. He is willing to pay the price of his life. This kind of person is really terrible. There is a saying that if you are not afraid of being powerful, you are afraid of not dying. But it''s more difficult to deal with people who are powerful and don''t want to die.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao..."


    Lin Dan and Xiao Chun are walking towards Wang Xiao. She is very worried about Wang Xiao. So when she meets Wang Xiao, Lin Dan quickly walks towards Wang Xiao and wants to ask if Wang Xiao is hurt.


    "Lindan, I was just about to find you. I didn''t expect you to show up." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although there are too many things in his heart, and some very depressing things, Wang Xiao still smiles when he sees Lin Dan. No matter how much pressure Wang Xiao has in his heart, he will not show it in front of the beauties around him.


    "Wang Xiao, are you ok?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "What happened before?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao told Lin Dan the whole story. After listening to it, Lin Dan also felt that the man was too much and really deserved to die. But at the same time, Lin Dan also blamed Wang Xiao. Because she thought that even if the man died, Wang Xiao could not kill him.


    This is a society ruled by law. How can we fight and kill at will. If everyone is like Wang Xiao, the world will be in chaos.


    For Lin Dan''s blame, Wang Xiao seems indifferent. Lin Dan is not a Wulin person, so she does not know how bloody and cruel the killing of Wulin people is. If Lin Dan was a Wulin person, she would not say these words.


    Xiaochun then said: "that man is really damned, and should be cut to pieces. If I do, I will not only cut him to pieces, but also drag his body out to feed the dog."


    "Alas


    Lindane sighed and shook his head. She really can''t figure out why Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun, whose ideas are increasingly extreme, always want to kill this and that. What''s the festival? Can''t we just sit down and talk about it? If things are big and small, they always fight and kill, just like barbarians in primitive society.


    Along the way, when countless strong people saw Wang Xiao, they all showed admiration for Wang Xiao. They feel that Wang Xiao is great. He is not only powerful and courageous, but also has a sense of justice. If it were them, they would not dare to kill the son of the owner of the Hehuan sect. But what they did not dare to do, Wang Xiao did. Wang Xiao took the knife and killed the headman''s son in three or two directly. Everything was so crisp and smooth. People who have no courage and courage can''t do such a thing at all."How are you, Master Wang?"


    "How are you, Master Wang?"


    ...


    along the way, there are always many people saying hello to Wang Xiao one after another. Because they admire Wang Xiao, they respect him. For those people''s greetings, Wang Xiao also smiles and nods one by one. As long as the direction of his greetings, whether the other side is a level master or xuanjie master, or even the lowest price of the realm, Wang Xiao will nod one by one response, he is more approachable. They don''t despise those people because they are stronger than them.


    After receiving Wang Xiao''s response, many of those who said hello to Wang Xiao were a little surprised, because they thought that Wang Xiao would certainly ignore them, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao actually responded.

 Chapter 1631

    Looking at Wang Xiao''s farther and farther back, a man said: "it''s said that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is approachable. I didn''t believe it before, but today I saw it with my own eyes and finally believed the rumors."


    Another man said, "Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is very approachable. If it''s other people, if they have such powerful power as the leader of the Wang Gang, how can they take care of us? Everyone seems to be a great man. "


    "Yes, you have a point." Said the man.


    Many people are praising Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao is not really approachable. It''s just his personality and mentality. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, there are high and low positions, high and low strength, but not high and low personality. You can look down on a person or kill him, but you can''t insult him. Of course, people like the headman of the Hehuan sect are not in this range.


    Huagongzi walked with Wang Xiao. When he heard the whispers behind him, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother, you are really amazing. I didn''t expect that so many people admire you so much. Brother, I can''t compare with you."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care: "isn''t it easy to get everyone''s respect?"


    "What''s the secret? Tell me quickly." Flower childe excited way. He wants Wang Xiao to tell himself the secret, and then he enjoys being respected by so many people. See so many people respect Wang Xiao, so flower childe also want to get a lot of people''s respect, and then live a floating life.


    Being respected by so many people, just like a big star, with countless fans, this kind of life is really very comfortable.


    Wang Xiao said: "as long as you kill a few more sons of the headmaster of the Huan sect, you will naturally get respect from many people."


    Young master Hua shook his head desperately. He didn''t want to do such a thing. Because he is very clear that this kind of thing needs to pay the price of life, like the son of the headman of Hehuan sect. He can''t deal with it even if he kills only one.


    "Forget it. I''d rather live a plain life." Flower childe says.


    When they came to the place where they had met before, they saw a sea of people on the vast plain. When these people saw Wang Xiao appear, they all looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Everyone talked about one thing one after another.


    "Is he the leader of the king''s sect, the one who killed the son of the leader of the Hehuan sect?" Some of the strong ask their friends.


    "Of course, no one else dares to do such a thing."


    "I didn''t expect that leader Wang was so bold. Even the son of leader Lianhe Huan dared to kill him. If this kind of thing were changed into a man, I would not dare to do it." Some of the strong said.


    "What''s the surprise? Isn''t there a lot that Wang Gang leader has done? How powerful the enamel mountain is, it was burned down by Wang Gang leader''s fire. It not only destroyed the ten thousand snake cave of enamel mountain, but also burned down the holy land of enamel mountain." Said a strong man.


    All the people were so impressed that only Wang Xiao dared to do such a thing. Anyway, they didn''t dare to do it. And if ordinary people had done this, they would have been killed by the people of enamel mountain. They are all very clear about their character.


    All of them were cruel and vicious. Don''t say to destroy their ten thousand snake cave and burn down their holy land with a big fire. Even if you look at them with a little obscenity in your eyes, you will be killed by those poisonous girls.


    But Wang Xiao is different. He not only did those things, but also lived well. The people of enamel mountain didn''t kill him. It can be seen that if you want to make those earth shaking events, you need not only courage, but also strength and backing.


    No strength, no backing, who if silly learn Wang Xiao, the end only a dead end. This is just like some nail households. Not everyone can be a nail household. The voices of all the people came to Wang Xiao''s ears. When he heard the voice of the other party, Wang Xiao frowned. To be honest, he didn''t want anyone to talk about these things, because Fazu was a man who wanted face. If no one talked about it, perhaps Fazu, though he hated himself, could still keep a clear mind.


    But if Fazu heard the comments of those people, what would she think? She would retaliate and kill herself for the sake of face. Because only by killing herself can she save her face and find the face of enamel mountain.


    Although these people admired themselves, they talked about it. However, they may not have thought that it is precisely because of their comments that they are likely to lead themselves into crisis. But even if they know this, they will still go their own way and talk about whatever they want. Because in their view, as long as it does not threaten their life and death, everything has nothing to do with them.


    Wang Xiao and huagongzi leave. He doesn''t want to hear these comments again, and he doesn''t want these people to mention it again. It''s not that Wang Xiao is afraid of Fazu, but that he is worried about the safety of longyali. Longyali is in the hands of Fazu. If the old witch is angry and can''t deal with herself, she is likely to vent her anger on longyali. Wang Xiao doesn''t want longyali to suffer any more, so she doesn''t want to hear these comments.Fazu and others just came here. When they heard their comments, they saw that Fazu''s face was very ugly. All this is longyali''s fault. Although it is Wang Xiao''s fault, it would not have happened without longyali.


    She hates it. If there were no longyali, her reputation of enamel mountain would not be ruined, and she would not be so shameless. Thought of here, Fazu extremely hate longyali.


    When the strong see the appearance of Fazu and others, they shut up one after another and dare not continue to mention it, because they are worried that Fazu will deal with them when he is angry. Although the strong of Wumeng are here, Fazu will not deal with them easily, but once they leave here, they will surely suffer from Fazu''s revenge.


    Fazu looked at those strong people unhappily. In Fazu''s unhappy eyes, he saw these people leaving one after another. It''s a group of cowards. When Fazu didn''t appear before, these people talked about it. But when Fazu appeared, these people left like cowards.


    However, although they are afraid of Fazu, they look down on Fazu and enamel mountain in their heart. It''s like a bully. If the bully is beaten. Even those who are not as powerful as the bully, they will despise the bully in the bottom of their hearts and feel that the bully has no future and has not been beaten before.


    Fazu was so angry that she clenched her fist. She was a person who wanted face very much. It can be said that Fazu''s face is more important than her life.


    When the owner of Jueming building saw that Fazu was very angry, he said with a smile: "Fazu, in fact, you don''t have to be angry with these people. What do these people know? They are just a bunch of rubbish."


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, Fazu turned and left quickly. Although she is close to the owner of Jueming building, Fazu despises these people in his heart and thinks that they are not qualified to be with her. It''s only because she wants to deal with Wang Xiao, her common enemy, and because she wants to make use of these people that she is now closer to them.


    Once Wang Xiao is killed, she may not even look at these people. Fazu has this idea at the same time, the landlord and others also have the same idea. In Fazu''s opinion, she is making use of these people. However, in the view of the landlord, he is also making use of Fazu and making use of each other.


    Gu Long and others followed Wang Xiao. He said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, Gu Hu should have set up the tent. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    It''s really more convenient to have a tent. At least Lin Dan and Gu Long and others can rest on Mount Tai. They don''t have to travel around to avoid inconveniences. Under Gu Long''s leadership, I saw a plain area, and countless tents had been erected.


    For the convenience of everyone, the people of Wumeng set out an area to set up tents for them. Those who need to set up tents can only be in the area specified by the Wumeng. Except for this area, no one can build it illegally.


    These strong men of Wumeng actually act as the posts of city management, and the people who rest here become the people who set up stalls.


    What appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight were tall tents. These tents were in order, just like yurts. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao even doubted that he had come to Mongolia.


    I saw rows of orderly yurts, countless pedestrians come and go walking, here is very busy, like a community. It used to be a quiet place, but now it has become a sea of people, just like a busy city.


    Many ordinary people who have seen the business opportunities of making money also set up tents and run businesses nearby. As long as there are people, there must be businessmen. As long as there are downtown areas, there must be caravans. This is true.


    However, the prices of the goods sold by these people are very high, and their prices are going to be sky high. If you have such a good business every day, you can''t be poor even if you want to be poor.


    Looking at the passers-by who come and go, Wang Xiao sighs the appeal of the conference. If there was no king of Medicine Conference, there would not be such a prosperous scene. But, this very prosperous scene will also be like a flash in the pan, come very late, but go very fast.


    These people have been waiting for ten years, only a few days of business. Life can have several decades, but only a few decades.


    "It''s so prosperous. I seem to see countless beauties, who are lying in the tent and half lying on the bed lazily." Flower childe says smilingly. His smile was obscene and rogue.


    Wang Xiao has long been familiar with huagongzi''s obscene appearance. This guy is not interested in anything but beauty.


    "Shameless." Xiaochun despises the way.


    Huagongzi said to Xiaochun: "Xiaochun girl, actually I have teeth, but I didn''t open my mouth, so you can''t see the teeth in my mouth. If you don''t believe it, I''ll open my mouth to show you now and let you see if you and I have teeth. "


    Xiao Chun is lazy to pay attention to the hooligan, young master Hua. He is really a hooligan, and he is illiterate. She clearly said that young master Hua was shameless, but he was misunderstood as toothless. It''s hard to talk to people with no culture, and it''s hard to explain."What''s great about your Wumeng? Do we have to carry out what you say?" Only an angry voice was heard. This voice is very familiar, like sun Dafu''s voice.

 Chapter 1632

    Wang Xiao looked up and saw that sun Dafu was fighting with a strong man in the military alliance. When he saw sun Dafu, Wang Xiao was really a little curious about how this guy appeared. Wasn''t he arrested.


    Did the people of the Wumeng release sun Dafu? Did Ma De think that the people of the Wumeng would detain sun Dafu for at least a few days after they arrested him and release him after the meeting of the king of medicine was over? But he didn''t expect that the people of the Wumeng would release sun Dafu so soon.


    For sun Dafu, Wang Xiao really has a headache, because this guy can make trouble so much that he always makes trouble and brings himself a lot of trouble. So before sun Dafu was caught by the people of Wumeng, Wang Xiao hoped that the people of Wumeng could detain him for a few days, and let him out after the meeting. In this way, Wang Xiao can also save a lot of trouble.


    "You people in Wumeng bully people too much. Do you think sun Dafu is a bully. I tell you, even if people all over the world are afraid of you, sun Dafu is not afraid. " Sun Dafu is very busy.


    Many audiences looked at him with admiration. When they saw that sun Dafu dared to challenge the people of Wumeng, they really admired him. It''s just like a group of common people who dare to challenge the leaders when they see a gangster. It''s exciting.


    Wang Xiao takes Gu Long and others to go quickly. He wants to find out what''s going on and why Sun Dafu conflicts with the people of Wumeng. Ma De, can''t this guy stop for a while? He was just released by the people of the Wumeng, and he didn''t have the slightest convergence. Moreover, he just came out to fight with the people of the Wumeng.


    Wang Xiao found that it was a big mistake to bring sun Dafu here this time. This guy doesn''t look at people. He can''t get along with the people of Wumeng. If his uncle doesn''t want to live, Wang Xiao will never stop sun Dafu, but don''t involve himself.


    Sun Dafu argued with the strong man in the Wumeng. He was furious and said, "Ma De, don''t you think you are the city manager? You have to deal with this kind of thing. You''re really nosy. I can build my tent as I like. It''s not your place. "


    Gu Hu stands beside sun Dafu and persuades him constantly, as if to pull him away. But because sun Dafu is very angry now, he doesn''t pay any attention to Gu Hu at all. For Gu Hu''s persuasion, he says angrily: "Gu Hu, you coward, get out of my way. If someone gives me any order, your uncle''s execution will be carried out. It''s really disgraceful for us Huaxing gang."


    After being despised by sun Dafu for several times, Gu Hu kept silent and felt embarrassed.


    The strong man of Wumeng is only in the later stage of xuanjie. If the opponent is a local level master or a Tian level master, sun Dafu doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. The reason why he is so arrogant is that sun Dafu thinks that even if he fights with the strong man of Wumeng, at least he will not suffer.


    "There are rules in the Wumeng. You can''t set up tents casually. You have to be in order and set aside sidewalks." Wu Meng said.


    Sun Dafu said: "uncle, it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way of you. What do you care about these things? Do you really think you are in the way of city management? Who am I blocking? Don''t those people have eyes? Don''t they know how to make a detour?"


    Wang Xiao secretly shakes his head. At this time, sun Dafu, if put in the city, is a typical villain, a villain who doesn''t know the law. As the city managers meet with sun Dafu, they will be angry to death.


    Wang Xiao quickly came to sun Dafu''s body, saw sun Dafu will set up a tent on the road, and other tents out of place. Does this grandson want to be special, or does he want to be a road bully.


    Sun Dafu still has the face to say that he is a member of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao feels very ashamed.


    "Guild leader, you are here at last. You will judge us who is reasonable, who is right and who is wrong." When Wang Xiao appeared, sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, listen to the arrangement of Wumeng." Wang Xiao said.


    Although sun Dafu was a little upset, he still obeyed Wang Xiao''s command. When Wang Xiao appeared before, sun Dafu thought Wang Xiao would help him speak and stand on his side. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao ignored himself and helped the people of Wumeng.


    I''m Wang Xiao''s brother. I''ve been following Wang Xiao for so many years. I''m so disappointed.


    "Master Wang, please discipline sun Dafu. He is unreasonable." Said the strong man of Wumeng.


    "Don''t worry, I will discipline him well, and then if it happens again, you don''t have to do it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." The man left.


    "Guild leader, I have a problem with you." Sun Dafu said.


    "If you have any comments, please come forward." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu said: "I''m your brother, guild leader. How can you help outsiders in this kind of thing? It should be to help my brother."


    Wang Xiao scorned: "you still have the face to say these things, my face has been lost by you, don''t you know whether these things you have done are right or wrong?" Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu with a pair of bright eyes.


    In Wang Xiao''s eyes, sun Dafu had some weakness, so he lowered his head."Well, let''s not say whose right or wrong it is. Brother, I''ve been locked up for so long, and you didn''t go to protect me." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "You''ve made trouble at last. I hope they''ve kept you locked up all the time." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu said that he was very hurt. How could Wang Xiao say these words. Even if Wang Xiao really hopes that he has not been closed, these words can be hidden in his heart. Is it necessary to say it? It''s really hurtful to say it.


    In fact, sun Dafu just has some opinions now. After a long time, he can think of it himself. He has such a character. No matter what it is, he will soon forget it, and he doesn''t have the slightest hatred. This is why Wang Xiao has always been very good to sun Dafu. If sun Dafu had a strong hatred, Wang Xiao would have let him go. In the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao doesn''t want the following members to have a strong sense of hatred. He only wants these brothers to help each other. No matter what unpleasant things they do, they won''t be remembered.


    "Brother, how did you get out?" Flower childe curiously asks a way. Sun Dafu was arrested. He thought that the people of Wumeng would detain sun Dafu for a long time, but he didn''t expect that sun Dafu would come out so soon.


    Sun Dafu said, "I have a clever plan. I''m so smart that I can''t make sure of anything."


    "Brother, can you tell me?" Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu said: "after I was arrested, people from Wumeng gave me water to drink. I said I didn''t like water, but only tea. Then they gave me tea. I said that I only wanted Longjing tea. Then they gave me Longjing tea. I said that I had to eat enough to drink tea. They took good care of me. "


    He thinks it''s a five-star hotel for business. The service is so good, and those people can take care of him so well. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it''s very good that sun Dafu is not beaten and kicked by others after he is caught. This guy has such good treatment.


    "Brag." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    For Gu Hu''s contempt, sun Dafu did not hear it in front of him.


    "Later, how did you come out?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Sun Dafu said: "after I had enough to eat and drink, I told those people in Wumeng that I had heart disease and would have a heart attack at any time. It was only safe to follow the leader. If I suddenly have a heart attack and die, the leader and the elder tianxingzi will definitely trouble them. Those people were so scared that they immediately sent me out, and they were so polite that they didn''t dare speak loudly to me. "


    The flower boy put up his thumb. "Gao Ming, you are so smart."


    "Of course, there are few smart people in the world like me, sun Dafu." After getting the praise from the young master Hua, sun Dafu said complacently.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to despise him. This guy has a high IQ. Uncle, if sun Dafu''s intelligence is also high, why is it that every time he goes out with young master Hua, he is usually the one who is caught. If it''s good for him, it''s good for him. If it''s not good for him, it''s sun Dafu. Every time he suffers a loss, it''s him. Wang Xiao is sure that sun Dafu was arrested this time because he was egged on by playboy.


    "Brother Xiao, we have already set up the tent. Lin Dan and Xiao Chun live in the same tent. The rest of the tents are ours. As for brother Xiao, you''d better live in the room of the array to be safe." Gu Hu said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Hu said: "brother Xiao, I just do a little thing, not hard."


    It''s not hard for Gu Hu to deal with this little thing, no matter how many things he has to deal with. Because as long as we can do our best for Wang Xiaojin, we should pay some labor.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, your uncle, do you think the leader is really praising you? I just want to be polite to you. I didn''t expect that you really thought the leader was praising you. I''ve seen you stupid, but I haven''t seen you so stupid."


    "Sun Dafu, it''s very good that Xiao Ge can be polite to me. It''s like some people who can''t get a polite word from Xiao Ge and live in vain." Gu Hu retorted.


    "What do you mean, you despise me?" Sun Dafu clenched his fist and looked at Gu Hu fiercely. At this time, he looked as if he was going to have a big fight because Gu Hu despised him.


    "I''m an educated person. I don''t want to argue with you who are not educated." Gu Hu despises Tao. After disdaining sun Dafu, he plans to take Wang Xiao to see the tent and ask Wang Xiao to give some advice on whether there are any shortcomings.


    "Mad, you said that sun Dafu is illiterate. I''m the only one who graduated from our village school. But your uncle actually said that I have no culture and I am too bullying. It''s really irritating. " Sun Dafu clenched his fist and said to Gu Hu.


    This guy always said that he was the only one who graduated from their village school, probably a primary school student. However, Wang Xiao did not want to attack sun Dafu, worried that it would hurt his self-esteem. Maybe sun Dafu had no self-esteem at all.


    Under the leadership of Gu Hu, Wang Xiao came to a row of tents, four tents, one of which is the resting place for Lin Dan and Xiao Chun. The tent specially prepared for Lin Dan and Xiao Chun is in the middle. It is estimated that it is for the safety of the two. After all, Xiao Chun and Lin Dan are both women. It''s not safe to rest on the top of the mountain in the middle of the night. However, the two tents are protected by the other three tents, and Lin Dan''s safety is even higher.Wang Xiao went into the tent and looked at it. Although it was a bit crude, it felt like Mongolian life. Wang Xiao has never lived in Mongolia. It is said that people there eat beef and drink goat''s milk, which is the vast grassland.

 Chapter 1633

    But the imagination is beautiful, the reality may not be so beautiful. On TV, people can often see the scene of ten thousand horses galloping. It seems that the vast grassland is not only flat, but also unobstructed.


    However, if you really go there, you will find that there are many fences in the vast grassland. If there is time in the future, Wang Xiao really wants to go to the grassland to have a look.


    "Brother Xiao, is there any place that needs to be rearranged, please give me some advice?" Gu Hu looked respectful. In fact, there is nothing to modify. The reason why Gu Hu said these words is only that the lower level respects the higher level.


    For example, if a leader goes to other places for inspection, the local leaders will warmly receive him, and then ask him if he has any suggestions. In fact, they are also very clear that the leader has a Mao''s opinion, just to flatter.


    "Good, you can arrange it yourself." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Looking at these tents, Mr. Hua only heard him say: "seeing these tents, I feel like I am on the prairie. It is said that the girls on the prairie are not only very open, but also in good shape. Mad, it''s tempting. If I had a chance, I would go to the grassland. "


    "Brother Hua, please take it with you. If you want to go to the grassland one day, please take my brother with you. To tell you the truth, I''ve heard that there are many beautiful women there. In fact, I''ve long wanted to go, but I can''t find the way. " Sun Dafu said anxiously. I saw his anxious look, as if worried that sun Dafu would abandon him, and then quietly go out to play alone.


    Flower childe said: "brother, you can rest assured that the relationship between us is so good, no matter where flower brother I go, I will take you with me, and we will go around the world together."


    "And all the beauties in the world." Sun Dafu said excitedly.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Flower childe says.


    When young master Hua and sun Dafu talk nonsense, Xiao Chun always stands aside and despises them seriously. It seems that no matter how much Xiao Chun despises them, they will not care. Anyway, they have no feeling for Xiao Chun, and they will not have the idea of Xiao Chun.


    "Xiaochun, let''s go to the tent and tidy up. It''s going to be dark." Lin Dan said that at this time, it is already afternoon, and it is approaching dusk. Once dusk road arrives, night will soon fall. By then, the whole Mount Tai will be under a starry sky.


    And those who like romantic couples, will also be under the stars on Mount Tai romantic, leaning together, it is really romantic. It''s just a pity that long Yali is not by her side. If long Yali is by her side, Wang Xiao will definitely be with her under the starry sky, looking at the stars in the night sky, and they will tell each other all kinds of past events and miss each other after these days.


    Li Yuanhong and others also went to their tents to decorate. They agreed to have supper after dark and have a good party. Tomorrow is the king of medicine meeting. They also hope that Wang Xiao can relax and play well at the king of medicine meeting to win the first place.


    In fact, although Wang Xiao wants to be number one, he knows very well that with his current strength, it''s no problem to be promoted to the top three, but if he wants to be number one, it''s almost impossible. Qin Tian in Yaowang Valley is not a decoration. He is extremely powerful.


    Everyone went to prepare their rooms and tidy up the rest place in the evening. Only Wang Xiao had nothing to do. Suddenly, Wang Xiao found that he was a very leisurely person. When Li Yuanhong and others entered the tent, Wang Xiao stood outside with nothing to do, looking at those Wulin people coming and going.


    This is a large area with thousands of tents, just like the place where the Mongolian army is stationed. Perhaps this was also the case when countless Mongol armies were dispatched and stationed in the previous war. Although she had never experienced those things, Wang Xiao seemed to see the scenes at this time.


    There are many martial arts experts here, at least tens of thousands of them. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen so many strong men. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many Wulin people. I''ve seen the most martial arts experts in the past. They are only about a thousand people. But this time I saw more than tens of thousands of people in the Wulin. Such a huge team, so many strong, the scene is very spectacular. If so many Wulin people form an army, it will be enough to level many countries.


    Wang Xiao found that the martial arts of China was very powerful. It should be noted that the tens of thousands of people who appeared in front of him at this time were not all the martial arts experts of China. There must be a lot of Wulin people who have not come here. If all the Wulin people in China gather together, the number is far more than that.


    In fact, as far as the whole world is concerned, the Wulin power of Huaxia is the strongest. Whether it''s personal strength or the number of experts, Huaxia is the strongest. But why is China''s Wulin so powerful that it will be invaded by other foreign countries. For example, the former Shenmen attempted to unify the Wulin of Huaxia, leading to large-scale conflicts and battles between Shenmen and the Wulin of Huaxia.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Although there are many Wulin people in China, and there are also many schools, they are not united, and their interests are very strong. Some people for the benefit of their ancestors can sell, so for your benefit, those people will collude with God.The strongmen of Shenmen also grasped this weakness, so they often used a kind of tactics to deal with the people of Huaxia with the power of the Wulin of Huaxia. For example, jueminglou is the paw of Shenmen. When Huaxing Gang goes to deal with jueminglou, Shenmen can only watch good plays. It''s all Chinese who deal with Huaxia people. So Shenmen doesn''t care much about winning or losing, as long as it can consume the power of Huaxia.


    Many Wulin people in China not only collude with Shenmen, but also actively act as accomplices of Shenmen for their interests. It''s as if there were so many traitors, two devils and so on when the turtle island country attacked China. According to the statistics after the war, the number of the two devils killed was more than that of the real devils.


    Although there are many strong people here, and there are more than tens of thousands of people in the Wulin, these people are in good order, rarely making noise, and there is no conflict of fighting. All this has to be attributed to the people of Wumeng. If it wasn''t for the strong power of the Wumeng and the direct use of force to suppress these people, how could these Wulin people be so honest? It''s estimated that they would have been fighting hard for a long time. After some enemies met, they had a big fight and made a world shaking battle.


    "Good brother." After a familiar voice sounded, Wang Xiao looked back and saw Xueer appear beside him. Xueer has a smiling look on her face and is in a good mood. In fact, every time Xueer is by her side, she will be very happy and in a good mood. But every time around Qiuxiang, Xueer is a huff. Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why Xueer is like this is that when she is around Qiuxiang and others, she feels that her great sisters are very old-fashioned, so she is in a bad mood.


    "Xueer, why did you run out alone? Your elder martial sister and them." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy. When he saw Xueer running out alone, Wang Xiao was really worried because he was worried about Xueer''s safety. Although she is young, she is mischievous and likes to run around.


    "Good brother, they are very boring, so they come to you. It''s just that I''m very disappointed. People thought that when they appeared in front of you, you would be very happy. But I didn''t expect that you were not happy at all. " Xueer said angrily.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. What''s Xueer''s logic? Do you have to smile when you see her. "Cher, I''m just worried about your safety. Don''t run around. It''s dangerous. Remember to be with them, because only they can protect you. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s more trouble than you know." Cher said angrily.


    Although Xueer doesn''t like her own advice, Wang Xiao still often instructs her.


    "Good brother, you have nothing to do now. Why don''t you go out with me?" Xueer takes Wang Xiao''s hand and says.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Why?" Xueer asked angrily.


    Wang Xiao said: "because tomorrow is the king of Medicine Conference, I want to have a good rest."


    "Hum."


    Xueer let go of Wang Xiao''s hand with a cold hum. "I don''t think you want to go out with me. You have to find such an excuse." She thought that Wang Xiao would certainly promise herself and take her out for a visit. Because Wang Xiao used to love herself very much and treat herself very well. As long as it was something she asked for, Wang Xiao would generally satisfy her. But Xueer didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t agree to take him out this time.


    Wang Xiao thought, I didn''t want to agree. But Wang Xiao didn''t say these words, worried that Xueer would be more angry. "Xueer, why don''t you go to sun Dafu? He will be willing to go out with you."


    "Forget it." Mentioning sun Dafu, Xueer seems to be more sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked, "did sun Dafu bully you?" In fact, Wang Xiao also knows where sun Dafu can bully Xueer. It''s good that Xueer doesn''t bully him.


    Xueer said unhappily, "I''ve already found sun Dafu, but he won''t agree. You are all bad people, all bad people. You used to treat people very well, but now you ignore them. Are they not cute now? Don''t you like me now? "


    When she said these words, Xueer looked very sad and uncomfortable, just like a little girl who had been wronged.


    "Cher."


    Just when Xueer shows a very sad appearance, Qiuxiang and others come quickly.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang." Wang Xiao greets Qiu Xiang.


    "Gang leader Wang, we all know that you killed the son of the leader of the Hehuan sect. You did a good job." Qiu Xiang''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts. What she hates most is that kind of person, so at the beginning, she was chasing and killing young master Hua. Although young master Hua used to have a nickname as a flower picker, his behavior was not evil, far from being insane.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuxiang, in fact, I hate that kind of person, so I killed him directly." Wang Xiao said.


    Qiuxiang nodded and said: "you are right, leader Wang. I just hope you can keep some distance from Mr. Hua, so as not to be bad to your reputation."

 Chapter 1634

    Wang Xiao pretends not to hear Qiu Xiang''s words, because he can''t keep a distance from Hua Gongzi. Unless it''s Mr. Hua who really does something harmful, or he''s a big traitor, he''s his good brother.


    "Gang leader Wang, goodbye." Qiuxiang sees that Wang Xiao doesn''t make a sound, so she pulls Xueer''s hand and leaves.


    Xueer looks back at Wang Xiao pitifully, as if she is asking for help, but she doesn''t dare to say it. Wang Xiao finds that Xueer is very pitiful. She wants to get rid of her elder martial sister''s control. She wants to be free, but even if she can''t be free, she is always constrained by her elder martial sister.


    Looking at Xueer''s pathetic and reluctant figure, Wang Xiao just smiles. He doesn''t help Xueer, and he doesn''t want to help Xueer, because it''s the business of Bai Yimen, so Wang Xiao has no reason to come forward.


    After taking Xueer away, Qiuxiang enters a tent, which is supposed to be the place where the members of the white clothes sect are stationed, a little far away from Huaxing gang. Qiuxiang deliberately pulls away from Huaxing gang. It seems that she keeps a certain distance from Huaxing gang.


    Huagongzi then appears behind Wang Xiao. Looking at Qiuxiang''s back, he looks a little depressed. Although he had a folding fan in his hand, he didn''t stir up the fan at this time. If at ordinary times, flower childe will certainly show a pair of elegant childe''s appearance, appear very natural and handsome. But now he is just worried.


    "Mad, I''m afraid of Qiuxiang now." Flower childe says.


    "You are very good at chasing beautiful women. Use your means." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua shook his head. "Brother, you don''t know something. Like Qiuxiang, this kind of woman is very old-fashioned. This kind of woman is very old-fashioned. It''s useless even if you say it well."


    Wang Xiao thinks that there is some truth in what young master Hua said. Qiuxiang really seems to be an inhumane woman. No matter how much you talk, or how much you pour into Jinlian, it''s useless. Wang Xiao finds that Qiuxiang doesn''t seem to focus on her love. She only thinks about her career and the development of baiyimen. She''s really a workaholic.


    "Brother, I''ll discuss something with you." Flower childe says.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Huagongzi said: "after the meeting, you must protect my brother. I found that my brother was targeted by Qiuxiang. She always watched me, just like a thief. She seemed worried about my escape."


    Wang Xiao said, "maybe Qiuxiang has a crush on you. Congratulations."


    "If she really falls in love with me, I can wake up with a smile in my dream, but the problem is that she doesn''t fall in love with me, but wants to kill me." Flower childe is very depressed way.


    Gu Long and others have arranged their tents, and at this time the sky is about to darken, only to see the whole Mount Tai, there are lanterns. Some of these lanterns were actually suspended in the air. I don''t know what means the people of Wumeng used to make these lanterns float in the air. Although this scene is a bit strange and incredible, Wang Xiao is not surprised. Because the means of Wumeng emerge in endlessly, people will be surprised and novel if they use any of them.


    Those lanterns in the evening, like a night pearl, shining on the whole mount tai. Although this is dusk, but in the sky under the irradiation of those lanterns, still as bright as the day.


    I don''t know what kind of grease those lanterns use. They are so bright. Countless strong people have raised their heads, have been surprised to see on the air.


    "Wow, look, there are so many lanterns. They are so beautiful." Said a strong woman.


    "The Wumeng has so many means. I don''t know how they made this lantern." Said a strong man.


    Another master said, "there are many ways to use the martial arts league. How can we know the endless ways of this sect?"


    Some people have been talking about the means and magic of the Wumeng. The lanterns floating in the void have no supporting points or hanging ropes, but it''s amazing that these things are suspended in the air. If it wasn''t for what you saw, they couldn''t believe it.


    In the night sky, there is a loud voice. This voice is very loud, and floating, as if to the distant sky, or as if to the side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the once-in-a-decade Yaowang conference will officially start tomorrow. I hope you can relax tonight. At the same time, no matter who dares to make trouble, the Wumeng will punish them severely. "


    This is a warning from the Wumeng. Of course, there are many fierce people among the strong people who come here. If they had not been suppressed by the Wumeng, they would have been killed long ago. What''s more, the deterrence of the Wumeng to everyone now far exceeds that of the police to ordinary people. If ordinary people fight, even if they are caught by the police, they have to be interrogated and investigated. But the Wumeng avoided these complicated procedures and directly dealt with them.


    This voice is full of pressure, just like a powerful heaven level master standing in front of everyone, exerting a powerful pressure to suppress everyone. Under such powerful pressure, people can only abide by it.After that sound disappeared, everyone continued to move freely.


    "Mad, I dare to threaten you. It''s true that there are so many people here, and no one dares to challenge the Wumeng. Are so many of them willing to be bound by the Wumeng? " Sun Dafu said very dissatisfied.


    "Sun Dafu, if you have an opinion, you don''t have to abide by the constraints of the Wumeng. Don''t you want to be famous. If you organize everyone to fight against the Wumeng and become the leader of everyone, I believe you will become a celebrity in the Wulin. " Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling. Maybe it''s because after hearing Gu Hu''s words, he looks very excited and wants to gather people to fight against the strong of the Wumeng. Among so many people, no one dares to fight against the strong of the Wumeng. If he leads everyone to fight against the strong of the Wumeng at this time, even if he fails in the end, countless people will remember his name. From then on, everyone will know his name.


    Think, sun Dafu actually some heart, before how did not think of such a beautiful thing.


    When Wang Xiao saw that sun Dafu was in fantasy, he was worried that sun Dafu would really do that. Ma De, if this guy really gathers people to fight against the strong of the Wumeng, it''s not his own trouble in the end.


    "Sun Dafu, you''d better be honest with me and don''t offend the people of Wumeng." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    "What are you afraid of? What''s so great about Wumeng. No matter how powerful the Wumeng is, it''s a society ruled by law. I don''t believe that the Wumeng can do anything to sun Dafu. I''m going to organize an anti Wumeng brigade to fight against the strongmen of the Wumeng and beat the people of the Wumeng. " Sun Dafu said. As for Wang Xiao''s warning, he is wrong.


    Sun Dafu continued: "I don''t believe that the alliance of so many people is not the opponent of the Wumeng. Sun Dafu wants to prove to you with practical actions that not only the Wumeng can rule you, but also the people can turn over to be masters."


    "Ah


    Just as sun Dafu kept on saying those words, and he wanted to call on countless strong people to fight against the alliance, he only heard a cry of pain. It turned out that Wang Xiao had kicked sun Dafu out with one foot. Every time Wang Xiao and sun Dafu can''t explain, he doesn''t have to explain, and directly kicks sun Dafu out.


    After being kicked out by Wang Xiao, sun Dafu stood up dejectedly. "Guild leader, why don''t you give me face in front of so many people."


    "Sun Dafu, if you want to die, go down the mountain by yourself. Don''t involve Huaxing gang." Wang Xiaosheng.


    How can this guy be so stupid? There is such a stupid guy in Huaxing Gang, and sun Dafu''s IQ is really low. His uncle''s, this guy wants to organize people, and then fight with the people of Wumeng. This kind of thing also he can think out, if the Wumeng is so weak, how can it rule the Wulin of Huaxia all the time. The Wumeng is a huge organization. Maybe the underground martial arts and Yaowang valley are all members of the Wumeng.


    "Guild leader, actually I mean fake. Don''t you know the character of sun Dafu. We''ve been brothers for so many years. You should be very clear about my character. In fact, sun Dafu likes to pretend to be a little bit bullish at ordinary times, but when he really wants me to do it, how dare I do these things. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Although Wang Xiao also knows that sun Dafu may not dare to do those things, he can do anything when his head is hot and someone stirs up the flames around him, not to mention dealing with the people of Wumeng. As long as someone stirs the flames around him, and sun Dafu''s head is hot for a while, it is estimated that he will burn down the whole Wumeng.


    Gu Hu is in a good mood and smiles. The reason why Sun Dafu is kicked out by brother Xiao is that he encourages sun Dafu.


    It was dark, so Wang Xiao took Lin Dan and others to eat.


    Sun Dafu stood at the back and touched his ass, then he followed Wang Xiao and others to leave. He was very upset, Wang Xiao actually kicked him out in front of so many people, he also wanted face, at least he was a strong man.


    Maybe when Wang Xiao kicked herself out, she was just seen by many beauties. If there is no such thing, he may be able to pursue those beauties, but because of this event, those beauties began to despise.


    "Brother, I really admire you. You dare to plan to be the enemy of Wumeng." Flower childe puts up thumb way.


    "What''s worth showing off is the Wumeng. Sun Dafu is not afraid of death." Sun Dafu shows off.


    Huagongzi gives sun Dafu a thumbs up. In fact, huagongzi also wants to encourage sun Dafu, because he knows sun Dafu''s character very well. If he encourages sun Dafu now, sun Dafu will certainly do something unexpected. But after thinking about it, Hua gave up the idea of persuading sun Dafu. He worried that if sun Dafu really made those things that could not end, it would not only be bad for sun Dafu, but also for himself.


    If sun Dafu really foolishly goes to fight against the people of Wumeng and shoots a bird out of his head, the people of Wumeng will definitely deal with sun Dafu and Wang Xiao will not let him go.Wang Xiao and others came to a stall, only to see the open-air stall scale is not small, there are more than a dozen tables, almost full. Fortunately, there are a lot of people doing business, so although there are a lot of people here, they are not without a place.

 Chapter 1635

    These people in the Wulin are very rich, so they spend a lot of money. If in the city, these business owners are still so expensive, there must be no one.


    As long as they are happy and willing, they spend a lot of money.


    After Wang Xiao and others came to find a seat and sat down, the boss gave them the menu. Pick up the menu and have a look, I see the above dishes are very expensive, even if the price of ordinary potatoes is hundreds of yuan.


    Wang Xiao knew the price here was very expensive, so he looked calm and didn''t look surprised.


    Sun Dafu was different. When he saw that the price on the menu was very expensive, he yelled. "Mad, is it robbery? It''s so expensive. Do you think we are fools? I''m going to report it."


    Those diners around all looked at Sun Dafu. What''s the ghost''s name? If you can afford it, you can''t afford it.


    "Sun Dafu, be quiet. The price here is very expensive. If you think about it, it''s not convenient for them to bring food up from the bottom of the mountain, so of course it''s very expensive. And in ten years, they only have these days Lin Dan said.


    Sun Dafu felt that what Lin Dan said was reasonable, so he muttered a few words at will and stopped talking.


    Gu Hu then also said: "that is, you do not want to pay, what do you call the ghost."


    "Gu Hu, do you give money?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Lin Dan said, "it''s my treat. I''ll treat you all."


    Li Yuanhong said, "Miss Lin Dan, you have already invited us all. How can we bother you again?"


    Sun Dafu said anxiously: "Master Li, Lin Dan has plenty of money. She is the boss of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. She can certainly afford this money, so don''t worry about it."


    Looking at this guy''s anxious appearance, he was just worried about his own money, so he hoped that Lin Dan could entertain everyone.


    Lin Dan said: "it''s OK. You''ve been taking care of me and protecting me, so I should pay for it."


    Sun Dafu said with joy: "Lin Dan, you are a heroine. You are so generous. What I admire most is you. If you have anything to do in the future, you just need a word. Even if it''s a sea of fire, I, sun Dafu, will do it. "


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Gu Hu despises sun Dafu very much. He is so mean. If it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s money, if it wasn''t for Lin Dan''s willingness to invite him to dinner and drink, would he say these words of admiration.


    However, it''s not strange that sun Dafu has this kind of character. If he doesn''t have this kind of character, it''s strange.


    Wang Xiao and others ordered a lot of dishes, and then waited for the boss to serve. It is estimated that this meal will cost at least tens of thousands of yuan. If it is in the city, it will cost only a few hundred yuan at most.


    People in the night sky, sitting on the stall, talking and laughing, everyone seems very relaxed, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    An hour later, the boss brought up the dishes and wine, and asked Wang Xiao and others to enjoy them.


    All the bosses who do business on Mount Tai are smiling. They are in a good mood because they can make a lot of money. There are no industrial and commercial bureau, no health bureau, and no fire brigade to disturb them. They can do whatever they want, and they can set prices casually.


    These bosses even want to have such a good business for a few more days, preferably a few years, and make a lot of money.


    After opening the wine, young master Hua filled everyone''s wine. He was very diligent and enthusiastic. After taking up the wine cup, the young master Hua said to Wang Xiao, "brother Hua, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope you can relax, play your best tomorrow and get the first place. Let''s have a good time."


    "This is natural. Please rest assured. I will try my best." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Not only the master wants to be successful, but also these brothers want to be outstanding, so Wang Xiao will work hard. He not only has to prove his ability, but also let the master be happy.


    Sun Dafu said: "young master Hua, what does it have to do with you for our leader to get the first place? It''s our leader, not you, who are you?"


    He said: "it has nothing to do with me. Wang Xiao is my brother at least. If he gets the first prize, I will certainly have face as his good brother. Just like sun Dafu, if Wang Xiao gets the first place, aren''t you excited and happy? "


    "That''s right. Of course I''m excited and happy. It''s very kind of you to say that." Sun Dafu praised.


    Although he said so, sun Dafu didn''t think so in his heart. In his opinion, whoever won the first place was the same, as long as he could find a beautiful woman. This time, sun Dafu came to Mount Tai not to see Wang Xiao get the first place, but to find a beautiful woman. As long as he can find a beauty, whoever gets the first place is the same.


    However, although sun Dafu had such an idea, he didn''t say it because he was worried that Wang Xiao would clean it up.Everyone was very relaxed. After they took up their glasses, they raised them and drank them all at the same time.


    After putting down the glass, Li Yuanhong poured another glass of wine himself, and then filled it for Wang Xiao. "Brother, I know you are under a lot of pressure, but in this society, everyone is under a lot of pressure. Only by restraining difficulties and overcoming pressure can you play better. Tomorrow is very important. Whether you can become a master depends on your performance tomorrow. I hope you can do your best


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I, Wang Xiao, will work hard for my brothers even if I don''t do it for myself." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hypocrisy." Xiaochun despises the way.


    I really don''t give myself face. On this occasion, Xiao Chun said that he was hypocritical in front of everyone.


    But Xiaochun is a woman, so Wang Xiao certainly won''t have a hard time with her. It''s just that she didn''t hear what Xiaochun said.


    Sun Dafu looks at Xiaochun discontentedly, he looks very unhappy. Because in sun Dafu''s view, Xiaochun didn''t give Wang Xiao face, but actually said their boss was hypocritical. Isn''t this beating their boss''s face. At this time, he must stand on Wang Xiao''s side and show that he has to go through fire and water for Wang Xiao.


    Holding the cup tightly, I saw sun Dafu looking at Xiaochun with a vicious look. His expression at this time seemed to want to grab the wine glass and smash it on Xiaochun''s head.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    "You despise my boss and call him hypocritical. I tell you, you can despise everyone, including me, sun Dafu, but you can''t despise my boss. Because in my sun Dafu''s heart, the eldest is supreme. He is my parents. If there was no eldest, there would be no me today. "


    "Flatterer." Xiaochun despises the way.


    Even Wang Xiao can''t listen to sun Dafu''s flattering words. This guy actually said that he was his food and clothing parents. Without him, there would be no present but him.


    Despite sun Dafu''s praise, Wang Xiao is very comfortable to listen to.


    In fact, many leaders now like to hear the praise from their subordinates. Even though he knows the praise is exaggerated, the leaders still like to hear the flattery.


    It''s like when you see a friend''s child, the friend''s child is not cute at all. If you are honest and say that your friend''s child is not cute, people will be in a bad mood, and it is uncomfortable to listen to, and even there may be conflicts.


    If you constantly praise a friend''s children are cute, even if the friend is worthy of these words is false, but also comfortable to listen to.


    For another example, if you see a woman like Sister Feng, if you say she looks ugly, it''s estimated that Sister Feng will punch you in the face and choke you around the neck. Don''t want to live, actually said she was ugly, but if you praise her beautiful, she will certainly jiaodidi, half hidden, but also show a very unkind look, ask you, she is really beautiful, really beautiful.


    Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu and signals him to be quiet and not to conflict with Xiao Chun. This fellow is also really, unexpectedly for a little trifle is with small spring, and still have the appearance of fighting, no future.


    As a man, it is necessary to show a man''s appearance, as well as a man''s boldness. Don''t act like a woman, always haggling.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, sun Dafu had to shut up. In fact, he was also very depressed. What happened to the leader? He looked at himself unhappily. He is helping Wang Xiao. The reason why he wants to argue with Xiao Chun and even fight with Xiao Chun is because of Wang Xiao.


    Xiaochun is also in a bad mood, so she lowers her head and drinks slowly by herself.


    At this time, young master Hua said to sun Dafu, "brother, we are all men. Since we are men, should we take out the spirit of men?"


    "That''s right. It''s necessary." Sun Dafu straightened up.


    "What is a man''s temperament? A man''s temperament is that we don''t need to haggle with women. We need to show a man''s style and don''t be looked down upon by women."


    "What you said is very reasonable. In fact, sun Dafu is also a man of great courage. From today on, I''m going to be a man with great courage and tolerance. " Sun Dafu said aloud.


    Wang Xiao noticed that the strong men of the poison gate were sitting not far away from them. But the leader of the poison sect is not here, just a group of strong men.


    Those strong people seem to be very dissatisfied with themselves. One by one, they look at themselves fiercely, as if they want to kill themselves. Just for these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao showed a indifferent look.


    He won''t take the initiative to deal with these people of the poison gate, but if these people dare to deal with themselves, don''t blame themselves for being impolite.


    One of them has been looking at Wang Xiao. There is a scar on his face, which is very ferocious. This man was originally five big three thick, look fierce, when he has a scar on his face, it is more ferocious, more ferocious.This man is a strong man in the middle stage of the earth order. He has been looking at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes, just like the eyes of a cobra. The relationship between Huaxing gang and the poison sect is very bad. The owner of the poison sect even joined hands with Fazu and others to deal with himself at the beginning, so it''s normal for him to show his vicious eyes.


    Wang Xiao also looked at the strong man with displeasure. Ma De was just a mid-term strong man in the local rank. He dared to look at himself with such eyes and didn''t want to live. Wang Xiao promised that if the strong man really started with himself, he decided to kill him.

 Chapter 1636

    Wang Xiao doesn''t like the strong men of the drug sect. If he has a chance, he will kill all the people of the drug sect. Just like Gu Jia and Lang Ya Gang, Wang Xiao will set this sect as a branch of Huaxing Gang after killing the poison sect.


    After seeing that Wang Xiao is also unhappy and looking at himself, the scar man of poison gate turns around and doesn''t seem to want to have a conflict with Wang Xiao.


    "Damn it, mad." Sun Dafu scolded.


    "What''s the matter?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu said: "that guy is looking at the leader of our Huaxing gang. I really want to rush over and beat him."


    "Who is it?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu pointed to the scar man, and everyone looked at the scar man at the same time.


    The strong man who let scar go in the poison gate, seeing that everyone in Huaxing gang was very dissatisfied with him, he lowered his head and pretended to be drinking. In fact, the reason why he looks at Wang Xiao with vicious eyes is that there are his relatives among the strong members of the poison sect that Wang Xiao killed before.


    Although he wanted revenge very much, he didn''t dare to rush to revenge when he thought of Wang Xiao''s strength. There are many strong people who want to kill Wang Xiao. Among them, there are some heaven level masters, but none of them succeed in killing Wang Xiao, let alone him.


    "It''s that guy, sir. Does that guy think he can pretend to be forced with a scar on his face?" Flower childe dissatisfaction way.


    Sun Dafu said: "young master Hua, you are right. Don''t you think that if you have a scar on your face, you can look at our leader with hatred? It''s fantastic."


    "Brother, hit him. Go and hit him." Flower childe instigates a way.


    Sun Dafu shook his head: "forget it. I can''t beat him."


    "What are you afraid of? You can rush over with us here. If you have a conflict with that guy, once he wants to fight with you, we will fight and beat him to death. " Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu stood up, his eyes rolling. It is estimated that he is thinking about how to stir up conflicts. After he rushes to stir up conflicts with the strong man, Wang Xiao and others rush to deal with him.


    The scar man was not happy to look at Wang Xiao. He was not happy for a long time. This is the time to perform well, so sun Dafu didn''t want to miss this opportunity. If you do well in front of Wang Xiao, you may have a chance to get promoted and get rich.


    "Sit down." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, but that guy used to look at you like that. Which one can''t bear? I don''t like that guy. I really want to rush over and beat him." Sun Dafu said, clenching his fist.


    Wang Xiao didn''t care and said, "then go."


    Sun Dafu had some fear, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he walked over with a smile, really want to deal with the scar man, want to deal with the man. Anyway, there is a gang leader and others here, so he is not afraid of the strong one of the poison sect.


    Just as sun Dafu wants to pass by, Wang Xiao''s next sentence scares and worries him.


    "You can go, but we won''t help you."


    Sun Dafu went back to his seat in frustration because Wang Xiao didn''t help him. Without the help of Wang Xiao and others, he would not have the ability to rush to fight with each other, because he was only the realm of the later stage of xuanjie, not the master of the local level. Sun Dafu is very clear that fighting with others with his current strength is not the rhythm of seeking death.


    "Coward, what a shame." Xiaochun despises the way.


    She has long seen sun Dafu unhappy, so Xiaochun wants to encourage sun Dafu. If she can use the method of provocation to deal with sun Dafu and let him rush over with a fever, he will be beaten by the strong man of the poison sect. It will be a great pleasure.


    Although he was despised by Xiao Chun, sun Dafu could only sit quietly with his head down.


    Xiao Chun continued: "Sun Dafu, I found that when you bully women, you are very powerful. You seem to be omnipotent. But when you deal with outsiders, you are so useless. You are not a man."


    "Who says I''m not a man?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "It''s you." Xiaochun said.


    Sun Dafu is very upset with his fists, because Xiaochun actually said that he is useless and that he is not a man, which is really a big blow to the person who loves face very much. "Xiaochun, sun Dafu is not a weak and incompetent person. You said I was useless."


    "If you are really a man, you should rush to deal with the master of poison gate. Don''t sit here timidly." Xiaochun stimulates sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu fiercely stood up and wanted to rush over and beat the scar man, but after he stood up, he sat down timidly. Although he really wanted to rush over, he still didn''t dare to, because the strong of the drug sect was very powerful, and he couldn''t offend him.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s a man who can bend and stretch." Flower childe says.


    After sun Dafu thought about it, he felt that what he said was very reasonable. He really wanted to be flexible. If he fought with the poison gate because of the impulse, he would not only lose face, but also be blown away by the other party.Once he really rushed past, if he was really blown away by the other party, it was really no face.


    "Coward." Xiaochun continued to despise the road.


    Sun Dafu said triumphantly: "Xiaochun, in fact, you also need to use this kind of method to deal with me. It''s useless for sun Dafu. Now I''m not what I used to be. Now I am a man who can bend and stretch, a real man. Since you are a real man, you should be able to bend and stretch. "


    Xiaochun wants to vomit, because sun Dafu is so shameless that he talks endlessly that he is a man and can bend and stretch. In Xiaochun''s opinion, sun Dafu is not a big man, just a coward.


    "If you really rush to fight with that scar man, I really admire you. But look at you now. You are a coward. Besides bragging, what else can you do? " Xiaochun said.


    Although Xiaochun has been using provocative methods to deal with sun Dafu, he still bowed his head and said nothing. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was not as good as the scar man, with sun Dafu''s character, he would have rushed through, and then had a big fight.


    "Brother, here comes the poisonous dragon." Li Yuanhong then said to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw a man walking towards the strong men of the poison gate. He was thin, murderous, and cold faced. At first glance, he knew that he belonged to the kind of ruthless person who was not good at talking.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw the poisonous dragon. Although he had heard the name of the poisonous dragon several times, he never had a chance to see it. He finally met this person tonight. When the Dragon walks, it looks like a walking corpse, with no expression on its face. His cold expression was like a zombie''s face, and his expression was very rigid and old-fashioned.


    When the poisonous dragon appeared, many strong men also looked at him curiously. After feeling the powerful killing intention of the dragon, they were frightened, as if they fell into the cold water. Their bodies were shaking and cold, and no one dared to look at the dragon.


    For the expression of the people around, the dragon is blind, still walking towards the strong of the poison door. His killing intention and callous manner seem to be innate, not acquired.


    Poisonous dragon also sees Wang Xiao, his eyes stay on Wang Xiao for a few seconds. When the dragon''s eyes looked at him, Wang Xiao felt a little uncomfortable, some uncomfortable, as if he was staring at the cobra''s eyes.


    Qin Tian''s eyes are also very lethal, just for a look, let the opponent fear. The strength of a practitioner can be seen from his eyes.


    After all, some of the strong people who are often honed by life and death, even if they are in trouble, even if they wash their hands, their eyes are still very sharp, just like falcons. Do they look so sharp and bright.


    Many practitioners, even if they can hide their own strength, but their sharp eyes can not be covered.


    On the contrary, a mediocre person, even if he pretends how awesome and how powerful, but the light in his eyes can not be camouflaged.


    The eyes of the dragon are like snakes. When he saw each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao could also feel that this person was not a kind person. He was definitely a strong person, a top-level strong person.


    Wang Xiao has seen countless earth level masters in his life, but few of them can compete with the poisonous dragon.


    Sun Dafu also looked at the dragon with fear. When he saw the dragon''s terrible eyes, he was also worried. Because in the dragon, sun Dafu felt a strong crisis, a terrible crisis.


    With sun Dafu''s personality, if he was an ordinary person, he would have muttered or yelled to compete with each other to see who was the most powerful and who was the most powerful.


    The Dragon just glanced at Wang Xiao casually, then he turned and left. He also knows Wang Xiao''s existence, and also knows that the relationship between the poison sect and Wang Xiao is very poor. Although he knew these things, the poisonous dragon didn''t show his hatred to Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because he knows that hatred can''t solve the problem. When you hate your opponent, the best way is to kill him directly instead of exposing him.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother."


    When the poisonous dragon came to the front and back of the strong men in the poison gate, they got up one after another, and everyone showed great respect for the poisonous dragon. In the whole poison sect, their elder martial brother poison dragon is the strongest except the sect leader. Many people think that the dragon is the next leader, so they all respect the dragon.


    "Well." When those younger martial brothers greet him one after another, the poisonous dragon just nods at will.


    "Please sit down, elder martial brother." A strong man stood up respectfully and gave up his position to the dragon.


    After the Dragon nodded at will, he sat in the person''s position and didn''t even say a polite word. Perhaps in the eyes of the poisonous dragon, these younger martial brothers should respect him and take it for granted.


    For example, a big man, as a big man of high status, appeared in a group of old farmers. When the old peasants stood up politely and gave up their position to him respectfully, he probably felt that it was right. The old peasants should respect him. If they didn''t respect him, they shouldn''t.At this time, Li Yuanhong said to Wang Xiao, "brother, he is your strong enemy. Don''t underestimate the poisonous dragon. His medical skills are extremely powerful. It''s said that refining pills is also powerful. In this conference, the poisonous dragon will be the most powerful enemy."


    "I''ve never looked down on anyone, especially these geniuses," Wang said

 Chapter 1637

    In fact, Wang Xiao told the truth, he really never underestimated these talented opponents. In particular, the poisonous dragon is just like Qin Tian and Tao Wuji, and their talent is also very high. Wang Xiao has always attached great importance to them and never underestimated them.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that when his talent is very good, when he is promoted, and when he gets some adventure, those strong people also get a lot of opportunities.


    In the world, there are many strong people, many talents, and many people have to have adventures. It is impossible that all the adventures fall on one person. Those who are too arrogant and confident will suffer losses sooner or later, or die in the hands of their opponents because they are relaxed. This has happened before.


    "Guild leader, I have a way to deal with your opponent." Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, what can you do?" Gu Hu asked curiously. As for sun Dafu, he can even think of a way to deal with the strong man in the realm of poisonous dragon.


    Sun Dafu said: "it''s very simple. Just find someone to assassinate the poisonous dragon. As long as this guy once, our leader will lose a competitor. "


    After that, sun Dafu looked complacent and excited. It seemed that the method he said was very good and effective, and he could get praise from the leader.


    "Stupid." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    This kind of method also can think out, sun Dafu this fellow is very happy to think he is very clever, really stupid pig. Poison dragon is the strong one of the poison gate, and is valued by the poison gate. The strong ones of the poison gate will surely protect him. Even if Wang Xiao wants to start, there is no chance now.


    This is not the place where the Huaxing gang can act recklessly. The people of the Wumeng will not let the powerful people of the Wulin come here. Moreover, the people of the Wumeng have already stipulated that no matter who they are,


    to say the least, even if Wang Xiao has such an opportunity, he will not do these things. He is confident that he will surpass the poisonous dragon in the field of medicine. If he does those things, if he is known by the people in the Wulin, how will people treat him? He will certainly despise himself and feel that he has no confidence.


    "It''s really stupid. The way to think of it is to be stupid. I always think about fighting and killing. I have no brains at all." Xiaochun despises the way.


    Sun Dafu looks depressed because he is despised by Xiao Chun.


    After eating and drinking for a while, he got up and left. And the strong men of poison gate, all of them stood up respectfully, as if they were sending off the leaders, all of them showed great respect.


    Other people in the Wulin, when they saw the poisonous dragon leaving from their side, the strong ones actually took the initiative to get out of the way. Although there are many people who don''t know and even haven''t seen the poisonous dragon, when the poisonous dragon leaves from their side, these strong men still respectfully get out of the way.


    Because they feel the crisis, in the dragon, they feel an invisible danger, from the heart of the crisis. When the poisonous dragon passed by them, they seemed to fall into the ice cave and tremble in that moment.


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes are in the sky at night. The strong will gather in this conference. He will compete with those strong. In this conference, which one is stronger and which one is weaker will be reflected. Wang Xiao has been waiting too long for this day.


    After dinner, around 10 p.m., Li Yuanhong invited Wang Xiao to walk around. Everyone relaxed, but Wang Xiao refused. He wanted to take a walk with Lin Dan. This time, if it was not for the Yaowang meeting, he would not go out with Lin Dan, and he would not have so much time to accompany Lin Dan.


    Li Yuanhong saw Wang Xiao''s mind and knew that the reason why Wang Xiao refused himself must be because Wang Xiao wanted to take a walk with Lin Dan, so he didn''t force Wang Xiao. As for young master Hua and sun Dafu, they are clamoring to see beautiful women.


    In this temporary living area, there are a lot of people at this time. It''s like going to a market. Everyone is relaxing and wandering around. Sun Dafu and huagongzi want to walk around and have a look at the beautiful women. Wang Xiao told sun Dafu not to make trouble or conflict with those Wulin people at will. As for Wang Xiao''s instructions, sun Dafu nodded and agreed that he would obey Wang Xiao''s instructions and would never conflict with those Wulin people.


    If sun Xiaofu and his father-in-law make trouble for him, I will promise him that he will not make trouble


    "Don''t worry, brother. Sun Dafu is also my brother and my good friend, so I will never let him make trouble." Flower childe is also patting chest assurance way. In fact, he intended to continue to encourage sun Dafu to make trouble later. But after being warned by Wang Xiao, huagongzi gives up this idea. In case sun Dafu really makes trouble and provokes right and wrong, Wang Xiao will definitely find him in trouble and blame him, so he can''t encourage sun Dafu.


    "Lin Dan, do you want to rest?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s so early." Lin Dan said."In that case, why don''t we both walk around." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Lin Dan nodded. She also wants to walk around alone with Lin, so she doesn''t want to get along with Lin.


    After the Yaowang meeting, she may not meet Wang Xiao for several months, and Wang Xiao has no time to meet herself or take a walk with her. Tonight''s night is very beautiful, two people walk under the night sky, also can tell each other mood.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan leave, while Li Yuanhong and others are free activities. They don''t follow Wang Xiao and Lin Dan because they don''t want to disturb them. They want to give up time and space to Wang Xiao and Lin Dan.


    Xiaochun follows behind Lin Dan. She will follow Lin Dan and protect him. Wang Xiao originally wanted Xiaochun to be free, so he didn''t have to follow Lin Dan, but he didn''t say it, because Wang Xiao was very clear that Xiaochun would not agree. This girl doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time she looks at herself as if she doesn''t like her eyes. She''s always against herself. However, Wang Xiao has been used to it. Anyway, since she got to know Xiao Chun, Xiao Chun is not the first time to be an enemy to herself. She can''t live with herself for the first time.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, sun Dafu thought to himself that the leader of the gang really valued his friends and went for a walk with Lin Dan, forgetting their brothers. But it''s also good. Without Wang Xiao''s restraint, he can be more free. He envies Wang Xiao very much. No matter where he goes, there are beauties around him. This is the gap, he can''t, he found that no matter where he goes, there is always a beauty around him, not to mention beauty, there is no one ugly, this is the gap between men.


    He can only look at Wang Xiao enviously and the leader enviously. This kind of feeling is really bad. "The leader of the gang is also true. It''s too much to forget us brothers when we have beautiful women." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "Brother, you''d better accept the reality. This is the reality. If one day you can get to Wang Xiao''s position, you can live like this Huagongzi comforts sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu said, "don''t you say that women are like clothes and brothers are like hands and feet?"


    Huagongzi explained: "in theory, that''s what I say, and many people say the same thing. But in real life, many people think women are the most important and brothers are the least important. For example, some people talk about women as clothes and brothers as brothers. But if brother moves his woman, he will try his best. There''s a saying: "for the sake of brothers, for the sake of women, for the sake of brothers."


    "Ha ha, what you said is so classic." Sun Dafu laughs.


    Young master Hua patted sun Dafu on the shoulder, indicating that he wanted to understand.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walk in the crowd, only to see Xueer is accompanied by the sisters of the white door shopping, she looks really cute. When he saw Xueer, Wang Xiao said to Lin Dan, "let''s go quickly."


    Lin Dan also met Xueer. She said to Wang Xiao, "you are afraid to see her."


    "Yes, Wang Xiao nodded


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with some surprise and curiosity, because she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao is afraid to see Xueer. Isn''t Wang Xiao very fond of Xueer? How can he be afraid to see Xueer. Before I saw that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Xueer seemed very good, so Lin Dan thought that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Xueer was very good.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "I''m just curious. How can you be afraid to see her? Isn''t she cute?"


    Wang Xiao said: "you don''t know that she is always mischievous in the white clothes sect. Almost all the experts in the white clothes sect have a headache when they see her. In fact, I have a headache when I see her, but I can''t help it. She''s just like brown candy. I can''t get rid of her. "


    Fortunately, Xueer didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s words. If she heard Wang Xiao''s words, she would be very sad, because how can Wang Xiao say these words? She always treats Wang Xiao as her big brother.


    I thought Wang Xiao could treat her as a brother and sister and treat her well, but maybe Xueer didn''t expect that Wang Xiao hated her and was afraid to see her. If Xueer knew these things, she would ignore Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, I find Xueer is also very lovely. How can you say that about her?" Lin Dan said.


    "You just find her lovely side, but you don''t find her hateful side," Wang said People who don''t know think Xueer is really cute, and how cute she is. But Wang Xiao, who knows Xueer''s character, doesn''t think so.


    "I think you''re trying to get people''s ideas, but because you can''t get them, you''ll hurt them badly." Xiaochun despises the way.


    "Xiaochun, you can''t say that. You have to respect people." Lin Dan''s face was heavy.


    Xiao Chun is so able to say these words, although she is also Wang Xiao''s character, she was really a little bad before. But these days, Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao''s character has changed a lot. At least now Wang Xiao is not the same as before."Sister Lin Dan, there is a classic saying,. I talk to people, but I talk to ghosts. In fact, I say these words because it depends on who I am. " Xiaochun said.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed, because how can Xiao Chun say these words? How can he say a sentence? He has no brain. Xiaochun there is also very common, even as if flat, almost flat, but how can she say these words, say these words without self-restraint. But for Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao really doesn''t expect her to say anything good.

 Chapter 1638

    "Wang Xiao, don''t mind. Xiao Chun is just like this." Lin Dan apologized.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that even if I mind, it''s useless, because Xiaochun is such a character. Does she care if I mind.


    Xueer meets Wang Xiao. When she wants to call Wang Xiao, she sees Wang Xiao leave with Lin Dan. When she saw this scene, Xueer stamped her feet angrily. How could Wang Xiao do this? She ignored herself. Xueer is sure that Wang Xiao must have seen himself, but the reason why he didn''t call himself or come to find himself must be because of Lin Dan. It must be because Wang Xiao has Lin Dan beside him, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    Think of here, Xueer Du mouth, showing a pair of huff look. She thought to herself, is it because he is very small, so Wang Xiao ignored him. She looked down at her body and thought about lindane. Xueer''s mood is a little down, because she finds that she is a little smaller than Lin Dan.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?" After seeing that Xueer is in a bad mood, Qiuxiang asks.


    "I''m fine." Cher shook her head.


    Qiuxiang took a look not far away. When she saw Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, she knew what was going on. It must be because Xueer is in a bad mood when she sees Wang Xiao and Lin Dan together. "Xueer, in fact, you should really stay away from Wang Xiao. He is a bad man."


    "No Cher shook her head.


    The eldest martial sister always says that Wang Xiao is a bad person, but in Xueer''s opinion, Wang Xiao is not a bad person, he is his own good brother. Since she met Wang Xiao, Xueer has never seen Wang Xiao bad. On the contrary, she has seen Wang Xiao do a lot of good things. But how could they always say that Wang Xiao is a bad person.


    "Xueer, you think Wang Xiao is not bad, just because you don''t know Wang Xiao. When you get to know Wang Xiao, you will find that in fact, Wang Xiao is really bad. He is a very bad person. " Qiuxiang continued.


    In fact, in Qiuxiang''s heart, she doesn''t think it''s very bad, but she says that Wang Xiao is bad in front of Xueer again and again, and there''s no malice. She just hopes to keep some distance from Wang Xiao, and doesn''t want Xueer to be very close to Wang Xiao.


    If Xueer is very close to Wang Xiao, it is not good for Xueer, nor is it good for baiyimen.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you all say good brother is a bad man, I think you are a bad man." Xueer turns and leaves angrily, then goes back to the tent. She is in a bad mood because they always say bad things about Wang Xiao and that Wang Xiao is a bad person. Xueer thinks that the reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see herself and ignore herself is because of the master sister. They always say that Wang Xiao is a bad person and is hostile to Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao wants to keep some distance from her.


    Xueer thinks that if the eldest martial sister''s attitude towards Wang Xiao is better, maybe Wang Xiao will not be indifferent to herself at all and will not intentionally stay away from herself. The reason why Wang Xiao deliberately wants to stay away from her and ignore her now is because of the elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister said:" please don''t be a big girl after you leave


    "Alas


    Qiuxiang sighed, then shook his head helplessly. In fact, the reason why she is like this, everything is for Xueer''s good, but how can Xueer not understand her mind.


    "Elder martial sister, why do you sigh?" Said a female disciple.


    Qiuxiang said: "Xueer is too small now, so I can''t tell right from wrong. I was originally for her good, but she didn''t understand my mood, so I feel a little heartache. Every time I think of Xueer and Wang Xiao together and worry about Xueer''s loss, I feel very uneasy. "


    "Elder martial sister, Xueer is still young, so she doesn''t know how well you treat her. But I believe that when Xueer grows up, she will understand. By that time, Xueer will know who is really good to her. " Said a female disciple.


    The remaining female disciples also nodded one after another. In fact, in the hearts of these female disciples, they don''t care how Qiuxiang treats Xueer, because they only care whether they can curry favor with Qiuxiang and whether they can be respected by Qiuxiang. All the strong men of Baiyi sect know that Qiuxiang will be the next leader of Baiyi sect. As long as they have a good relationship with Qiuxiang, they will be reused by the leader. Now fawning on Qiuxiang is equal to fawning on the sect leader in the future.


    However, the strong women in the white door feel that Qiuxiang is a little too much for Xueer. Because Qiuxiang''s character is very strong. In baiyimen, Qiuxiang is the same to everyone. As long as she thinks something is wrong, everyone has to accept her idea. Maybe everyone should agree with her that it is wrong. But if Qiuxiang thinks it''s right, everyone has to accept her idea.


    Although Qiuxiang''s starting point is for everyone''s good, we still don''t like her. After all, her ideas can''t represent everyone''s ideas. Although everyone thinks that Qiuxiang is a little strict with Xueer, they still don''t say anything. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. Therefore, the strong men in the white door don''t want to say anything, for fear that they will offend Qiuxiang.On a rock, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are sitting on it, looking up at the stars in the sky. Although there is no moon tonight, but the stars in the sky are very bright, stars, looking at the countless stars, two people''s mood is good.


    Lin Dan held his knee and said nothing. He just looked at the stars quietly and didn''t know what she thought. Perhaps, Lin Dan is thinking about the meteor shower. It is said that after the meteor shower, he made a wish for the meteor, and this wish will be realized. It''s very smart.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of cool night wind slowly blowing, the night wind is blowing, when the cool wind blowing on Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, they both feel relaxed and happy, there is a kind of unspeakable comfort and comfort in their hearts.


    "Sha Sha!"


    In a gust of wind blowing, saw the trees nearby have to drag. As for the trees in the distance, it''s night now, so they can also see the scene in the distance. But can Wang Xiao imagine that if it was day, he and Lin Dan would see the waves like the green sea, rolling and rolling, this scene would be very beautiful and magnificent. It''s a pity. If you can see such a scenery in this situation, it will be very enjoyable.


    Lin Dan had been sitting on the rock, holding his knees in his hands, looking at his eyes with a smile. Wang Xiao suddenly found that when Lin Dan focused on looking at the scenery in the night sky and thinking about things, she looked more beautiful and more beautiful. At this time, Lin Dan was like a fairy in the wind, like a fairy who accidentally fell into the folk. He not only didn''t eat fireworks, but also seemed to take advantage of the wind and fly away at any time. Wang Xiao wanted to keep her and keep her by her side.


    When he saw Lin Dan''s quiet and beautiful, elegant temperament, Wang Xiao could not help but stretch out his hand. Unconsciously, he held Lin Dan''s hand tightly in front of him. When holding the jade hand of lindan Qianqian, Wang Xiao felt a warmth, flowing slowly along the palm of lindan''s hand, surging into his heart. When that very warm feeling, slowly surging into his heart, the blood in Wang Xiao''s body seems to be boiling rapidly, just like the boiling of thousands of troops. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to just want to hold Lin Dan, worried that she flew away.


    No matter where Lin Dan went, Wang Xiao would chase her and follow her all his life. When Wang Xiao holds Lin danqian''s hand, his inner joy and excitement are incomparable. This wonderful feeling can''t be expressed in words.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan said.


    When he heard Lin Dan''s sweet voice, Wang Xiao suddenly woke up. After waking up, Wang Xiao immediately let go of Lin Dan''s hand. Under the night sky and the wind, lindane is really quiet, beautiful and elegant, and even with fairy, some people can''t describe lindane''s beauty at this time, her charm now.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wang Xiao whispered.


    What happened before? What happened to him? He took Lin Dan''s hand and even wanted to hug him. So when he woke up, Wang Xiao was very remorseful. Long Ya Li is still suffering. Long Ya Li''s life and death are uncertain. How can he have such an idea and do these things? Wang Xiao is very guilty. He feels very sorry for Long Ya Li. If Long Ya Li knows about this, he will be very sad. And even if long Yali didn''t know about it, Wang Xiao was very remorseful.


    I can''t help it just now, maybe it''s because of his love for lindane. In fact, Wang Xiao has long loved Lin Dan and deeply loved him. At that time, he had a bad relationship with long Yali, and he didn''t even know her. After knowing longyali and experiencing those experiences with longyali, Wang Xiao gradually showed a good feeling for longyali.


    Especially when longyali suffered those consequences for him, Wang Xiao''s heart was not only in love with longyali, but also full of guilt. He thinks that in this life, only treat longyali well, only really like longyali, only never leave longyali all his life, so as to live up to longyali.


    However, although he is missing long Yali now, maybe it is because Wang Xiao has inspired his latent love for Lin Dan and his true love for Lin Dan. After all, he used to like lindane, so unconsciously, Wang Xiao can''t help but arouse his love for lindane. In fact, there is a very good saying, men are affectionate, and women are affectionate.

 Chapter 1639

    For example, if a man meets his former first love and his life is very poor, he will surely have a same lover in his heart and help his former first love. After all, it is the woman he once liked.


    But women are different if a woman has married another man. After many years, if she saw the man she liked, maybe she didn''t feel it. Because in this woman''s view, the past has passed, what she should cherish is the present family, and what she should cherish is also the present husband, unless she does not like the present husband and does not like the present family. This shows that men are affectionate, but women are affectionate.


    "Don''t say sorry, we are good friends. Since we are friends, why be so formal." Lindane said casually. But when he said these words, Lin Dan was in a bad mood. Because she can obviously feel that Wang Xiao has changed. Not only that, but also Wang Xiao has changed a lot. Even now Wang Xiao, she feels very strange. I remember my grandfather once said to her, let her grasp the opportunity, don''t have a distance with Wang Xiao.


    At the beginning, when her grandfather said these words, Lin Dan didn''t care very much, because she thought that there should be no distance between her and Wang Xiao, and no one could take what belonged to her. But now it seems that all this is my fault, or my carelessness. It turns out that even if it belongs to her, if you don''t fight for it, it will disappear. It turns out that time is really important. Time can really change a person and many things.


    Vicissitudes, in the passage of time, what can not be changed, in the passage of time, everything will change. It''s just that when you understand these things, when you know these things, it''s very late.


    Lin Dan now knows that as long as there is enough time, everything will change, everything will change. This is the so-called vicissitudes, vicissitudes, that is to say, even the world will change, let alone people.


    In people''s hearts, the world seems not to change, it will always be like that, it will always stay at that moment, and it will never change for a lifetime. But is it true? It''s not. In a long time, everything will change, including the world, as well as the landscape and fields. Otherwise, how can there be vicissitudes.


    But Lin Dan is a very smart woman. Although Wang Xiao''s character has changed a lot, she doesn''t regret it. She doesn''t regret it at all. Because Lin Dan is very clear, even if she had really fight for, really spend a lot of time with Wang Xiao, but what should happen, still will happen. Because two people together, in addition to love, there is another very important thing, that is fate.


    Fate this kind of thing, perhaps many people will not believe, but lindan believe, she believes that fate does exist, just can''t see it. Everything is cause and effect, such as who you meet in your life, when you meet someone, it''s all fate.


    Or the fall of every leaf, and the withering and growth of every grass, all of which have cause and effect. The people who should go will always go. Those who don''t belong to themselves will leave one day. Lin Dan has been psychologically prepared.


    At the same time, in the room of an array, Fazu used a kind of means. A light appeared on Fazu''s hand, and the light actually showed the figures of Wang Xiao and Lin Dan. She has been watching Wang Xiao''s every move, of course, the woman wearing a mask is also standing behind Fazu, and this woman is long Yali. This kind of magic power of Fazu is really powerful, very strange, can show the figure of Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, and even can see their every move.


    However, although the magic power of Fazu is very powerful, there are certain limitations. If she is far away, she can''t see all this. Only when she is not far away, she can see all this.


    When he saw Wang Xiao and Lin Dan''s every move, Fazu said to long Yali behind him: "do you see the man you really like, the man you gave everything for him, now they are together with her woman. They are very happy. He seems to have forgotten you. Maybe in Wang Xiao''s heart, they are gone You are the existence of longyali. "


    "Wang Xiao is just with Lin Dan. What does that mean?" Long Ya Li doesn''t care about Tao. She looks very cold. Although she is talking to Fazu, there is still no respect on longyali''s face, because now she doesn''t need to respect Fazu.


    "You have paid so much for him. For Wang Xiao, you have not only lost your life for 30 years, but also come to such an end. But Wang Xiao, is there really you in his heart? Will he still think of you now. If Wang Xiao really still likes you and loves you deeply, why did he hold Lin Dan''s hand before, and they are very dear when they fall in love. " Fazu continued.


    When hearing these words from Fazu and thinking that Wang Xiao was holding Lin Dan''s hand before, long Yali felt very painful and uncomfortable. Is it really like what Fazu said that Wang Xiao doesn''t like himself now and forgets himself.


    She paid so much for Wang Xiao, did Wang Xiao really forget herself. Long Yali doesn''t believe it. She really doesn''t believe it. Although she didn''t believe it, the fact was right in front of her. She could see clearly what Wang Xiao and Lin Dan had done in the light of Fazu. If it wasn''t for what she saw, longyali might not have believed it. When thinking of these things, long Yali''s heart is not only very painful, but also feels very cold, very terrible cold.Although she used to suffer a lot and was severely punished by the enamel mountain, every time she thought of Wang Xiao, long Yali didn''t feel bitter. Because she thinks that while she is suffering, there is a man who is also thinking about her. This person is Wang Xiao. Perhaps just as she was suffering, Wang Xiao was thinking of herself all the time.


    "Longyali, if Wang Xiao sees you as you are now, I''m sure he won''t like you and will dislike you. Now men are not good things, especially Wang Xiao such a man, this kind of man is not only very fickle, but also not status and money. As long as men have status and money, they will become very playful. You saved Wang Xiao, you saved Wang Xiao with your life, and he became the man of other women. Don''t you regret it? " Fazu continued.


    "Why do you say that to me?" Longyali asked. I saw dragon teeth Li''s face, at this time actually fell a crystal clear tears. She seldom cries, she doesn''t shed tears. Even though she has been punished by the enamel mountain people, long Yali seems so strong that she has not shed a tear. But when she saw Wang Xiao holding her hand, and when she heard Fazu say those words, she burst into tears.


    The pain in the heart is far more than the pain in the body. These days, although longyali''s body has suffered a lot of pain, the pain is really not worth mentioning compared with the pain of her heart.


    "The reason why I say this to you is just to let you see Wang Xiao clearly." Said Fazu.


    "How can you have such a good heart? Do you think I don''t know. In fact, the reason why you said something to me is just to make me hate Wang Xiao, because once I hate Wang Xiao, I will help you to revenge and deal with Wang Xiao, and your conspiracy will succeed. " Long Yali said.


    Fazu didn''t speak because longyali was right in her mind. Yes, in fact, what she said to longyali is exactly what longyali said. She hopes longyali hates Wang Xiao and helps them deal with Wang Xiao. Once a woman is born of love and hate, what can she do. Some people because of love, but some people also because of hate earth shaking. Once Long Ya li really hates Wang Xiao, she will definitely want to kill Wang Xiao. In this way, her plan will succeed.


    Although there are many people who want to deal with Wang Xiao, not only she, but also the poison sect and jueminglou, these sects all want to deal with Wang Xiao, but their success rate is very low, because this is the territory of the Wumeng. The strong members of the Wumeng will not only stop their actions, but also tianxingzi will protect Wang Xiao. Under the protection of Wumeng and tianxingzi, they are really hard to deal with Wang Xiao, but longyali is different. Wang Xiao will not guard against longyali.


    Once Long Ya li really wants to kill Wang Xiao, as long as she is willing, there are many opportunities. Even if Wang Xiao sees through long Ya Li''s plan, with Wang Xiao''s character, he won''t do anything to Long Ya Li, so long Ya Li is the best candidate.


    It''s just that Fazu''s plan has been seen by longyali, so she knows very well that longyali won''t be fooled.


    "Long Yali, don''t you hate Wang Xiao, a heartless man, and don''t you regret that you''ve lost your whole life because of him?" Fazu continued. She is also very curious that long Yali doesn''t hate Wang Xiao at all.


    Long Yali said: "I don''t hate Wang Xiao, because I''m willing to do all this, and I''m willing to pay for Wang Xiao. If I can continue to choose one more time, if there is a if in my life, I will make the same mistake again, because I will never regret it. Wang Xiao is worth my effort. " Long Yali said.


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of a slap in the face, I saw Fazu slap longyali in the face. However, because long Yali was wearing a mask, although Fazu slapped her hard, he didn''t hurt her. He just slapped her on the mask.


    Although it was on the mask, Fazu''s strength was very strong, which led to longyali''s dazzled and dazed.


    "Asshole." After slapping Longya Li, Fazu yelled angrily.


    Long Ya Li''s eyes gave a cold smile, and her eyes were firm. Although she was slapped by Fazu, longyali didn''t fear or cry. She has seen through these people for a long time and hated them to death, so even if she was crying, long Yali would not easily shed tears in front of these people.


    "Fight, fight, fight if you want, it doesn''t matter what you want, because now you can do anything except torture me and beat me." Long Ya Li said hatefully.


    "Beast." Fazu was angry, so he raised his hand and wanted to continue beating longyali. For all the hatred of Wang Xiao, Fazu vented on longyali. In fact, Fazu was also a little surprised. She has changed so much now. She didn''t have this kind of character before. Has she gone to extremes. But even though she has gone to extremes, it is also because of Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s destroying the ten thousand snake cave, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s burning down the holy land of enamel mountain, she would become so extreme.

 Chapter 1640

    What''s more, when Fazu hated it the most, longyali, the proud daughter of heaven in enamel mountain, was willing to degenerate for Wang Xiao, and even lost her life for 30 years, which was intolerable for Fazu, so she had to kill Wang Xiao anyway.


    "Fazu, calm down. Don''t be angry. Don''t hurt yourself." When he saw that Fazu was very angry and wanted to continue beating longyali, the saint persuaded him. In fact, since these days, the saint has sympathized with longyali''s experience.


    She thinks that longyali is innocent, because love is innocent. The reason why longyali does those things is that she likes Wang Xiao. It''s really no crime to do those things for the people you like. It''s just a pity that long Ya Li was born in enamel mountain. She is a descendant of Miao. If long Yali was born in an ordinary family, maybe she is not guilty, and she can still be with Wang Xiao. From then on, they will live together and fly together.


    "Hum."


    Fazu gave a cold hum. She wanted to continue to teach longyali, but after she was persuaded by the saint, Fazu stopped fighting and had to give the saint some face. After all, the saint also represents the people of enamel mountain, so she had to give the saint this face.


    "Saint, I''ll give it to you. Keep an eye on her. When you go to the king of medicine meeting tomorrow, someone will come to guard her." After leaving this sentence, Fazu turned and walked out of the room. Because she was angry when she looked at longyali, and she was in a bad mood when she saw longyali, so Fazu left. And she is really a little worried, if you continue to stay here, a time impulse will be long Ya Li killed, is not very troublesome.


    Although longyali''s life and death does not matter, even if she killed longyali, no one dares to say anything to those strong people in enamel mountain. But Fazu still didn''t want to do it. Just imagine if she really killed longyali, what would the people of enamel mountain think of it and what would they think of her. On the surface, the members of enamel mountain certainly dare not say anything or talk about her, but on the bottom of their hearts, they think she is cruel and vicious.


    Not only that, but also Fazu wanted to use longyali to deal with Wang Xiao. Longyali was her best chess piece to deal with Wang Xiao. Before she successfully dealt with Wang Xiao, longyali could not die easily. Although longyali betrayed enamel mountain, she also wanted to kill longyali, but Fazu still wanted to play the value of longyali. Even if longyali was to die, she had to die valuable, not casually.


    "Don''t worry, Fazu. I will certainly look good at longyali." The saint nodded.


    Fazu quickly walked out of the room. Anyway, there was a saint in it, so she didn''t worry that longyali could escape. Besides, there was no formula to leave in the room of this array, and longyali didn''t know how to get out of the room.


    Moreover, Fazu believed that long Yali would not leave easily. Even if she did not consider herself, she would also consider her grandmother, long taipo. It should be noted that long Yali''s grandmother, long taipo, is still in their hands and on the enamel mountain.


    When Fazu left, the saint took a look with heartache, and then said to longyali, "Fazu''s character is very bad. Don''t offend her, otherwise you will suffer. If you let Fazu, you will suffer less. "


    Long Yali said in a voice: "thank you. Thank you for pleading for me and helping me just now."


    The saint said, "in fact, I''m not helping you. I''m just helping us lovely women. Enamel mountain is no longer the place where people used to live. Everyone who lives there is worried now."


    "Don''t you worry about being heard by Fazu when you say these words?" Longyali asked.


    The virgin just smiles, shakes her head and grins bitterly, then goes on: "of course I''m afraid, but what''s the use of being afraid. It''s like this meeting of the king of medicine. We are just chess pieces. In other words, both you and I are tools of enamel mountain, just for different purposes. "


    Long Yali looked at the saint in surprise. She didn''t expect that the saint would say these words to herself. What does the saint mean.


    The virgin continued: "in fact, you don''t need to see me as so noble. You don''t need to regard me as a virgin. If it wasn''t for you, you would be the saint of enamel mountain in a few years, and I''m just an old woman. "


    The voice of the saint was sad, helpless, or sad. In the eyes of many ethnic groups, it is a great thing to be a saint, but in the eyes of Saint, there is nothing to be proud of.


    On the contrary, when she became an adult, she always regretted becoming a saint, because she later learned that even if she became a saint in enamel mountain, she was not as powerful and influential as she thought. Not only that, the saint found that she was also a very poor person. According to the regulations of enamel mountain, after 35 years old, she can''t be a saint. At that time, she was not a saint, but a leftover girl, a 35 year old leftover girl.


    Wasted those youth time, just for an empty name. If she had known these things before, she would not have been the saint of enamel mountain, but now that she regrets it, she is not in charge of everything.


    Long Ya Li just quietly listen to the saint''s self talk, she did not speak, perhaps because now long Ya Li, has completely dead heart, for a dead heart, she really does not want to say anything.She has been reduced to such a situation, there is nothing else to say, nothing more. At this time, she just lives day by day. When we can live or die, it all depends on God''s will.


    It''s just that long Yali is not reconciled. After she leaves the world, Wang Xiao will forget herself and be with her woman. Just not reconciled to how, because now she, even their own destiny can not control, so also want to do these things.


    The virgin continued: "longyali, in fact, you are very lucky, because you met Wang Xiao, a person worthy of your pay, and you also dare to pay. I''m different. In my life, I may not meet this kind of person. Although your fate is not good, maybe the ending will not be very good, but after all, you once really loved a person, and that person and really loved you, even for you, regardless of everything, you are willing to pay the risk of life. Do you know, when Wang Xiao hit the enamel mountain, when Wang Xiao is willing to give everything for you, in fact, I really envy you that I can find my own true love. "


    Longyali quietly looked at the expression of the saint, she felt very strange to the saint. Before, in longyali''s mind, the saint should not be a person with this kind of character, not a person with this kind of character, but the goddess in front of her became like this, just like a resentful wife.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Now I just want to tell you that I really can''t help you with your situation. I hope you will have good luck. At the same time, I also want to remind you that you must not think about running away, because you can''t run away. Fazu and the strong people in the clan will not let you go easily. " Said the saint.


    Long Yali said, "I didn''t want to escape. Although the world is big, where can I escape?"


    "I wish you knew." Said the virgin.


    After leaving this sentence, the saint would find a place to sit down on her knees, and then began to practice meditation. She knew that longyali would not run away. Because longyali is a very smart woman, she will not think foolishly that she can really escape from here. And long Yali has concerns, which is her grandmother, Granny long.


    Long Yali has always respected her grandmother, Granny long. She is sure to worry that once she runs away, if Fazu vent all her resentment and anger on her granny, then her granny will bear all the pain alone.


    Long Yali is a filial daughter. She won''t have the heart to watch her grandmother suffer from all the pain. She won''t have the heart to leave all the pain to her grandmother and implicate her grandmother. So she won''t look for an opportunity to escape. She will accept the arrangement of Fazu and others.


    In fact, the saint''s guess is really right. Longyali really won''t run away. If she wanted to run away, she would have found a chance. Grandma was detained on enamel mountain, so she didn''t dare to run away selfishly for fear that grandma would be involved.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan look at the stars in the sky. They don''t know why. Wang Xiao always feels that in the area of the array, there is a god looking at him all the time. That look seems very helpless, very desperate, very painful.


    Although she didn''t see the look in her eyes, Wang Xiao seemed to feel the same and deep feeling. She seemed to realize the feeling of helplessness and loneliness. Wang Xiao has an expectation that long Yali is in that area. Long Yali must be in a room in that area, but Wang Xiao can''t see her. Although we can''t see longyali, Wang Xiao is sure of her existence. She must be there. It''s just that when the strong people of enamel mountain appeared before, Wang Xiao had seen everyone in enamel mountain carefully, but he didn''t find the existence of longyali.


    Maybe it''s because when Fazu and others came, they deliberately hid longyali. With the skills of Fazu and those poisonous girls in enamel mountain, it''s really easy to hide longyali. I can''t find it.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you looking at?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Lin Dan feels Wang Xiao''s mood is very low. When Wang Xiao looks at the array room behind him, Wang Xiao''s mood seems to be very painful. Lin Dan can be sure that Wang Xiao must have something on his mind, but he is not willing to tell himself.


    Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say it, it''s not convenient for Lin Dan to ask. She is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say it, even if she asks, Wang Xiao won''t tell herself. In this case, why ask.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s very late. Let''s go back. You have to attend the king of medicine meeting tomorrow." Lin Dan said. Some of the strong have been back to the tent to rest, and there are not so many pedestrians at this time. Wang Xiao is going to attend the king of medicine meeting tomorrow, so Lin Dan doesn''t want to delay Wang Xiao''s time, delay Wang Xiao''s rest time.


    Before, Wang Xiao originally wanted to walk around with her to see the night scenery of Mount Tai. But for the sake of Wang Xiao''s safety, Lin Dan refused. Many strong men want to deal with Wang Xiao, and even want to kill Wang Xiao, so Lin Dan doesn''t want to go too far.


    "All right." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Lin Dan stands up. She looks up at Wang Xiao for the last time. Although she and Wang Xiao watched the night scene here for a long time, and they had a long time to talk with each other, Lin Dan felt that the time passed quickly, as if it just passed between the fingers.

 Chapter 1641

    After Xiaochun saw Lin Dan and Wang Xiao stand up, she finally showed a smile. Great, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are going to leave at last. They are going to break up at last. In fact, Xiaochun has long wanted to leave, but it''s not convenient for her to say it. And the time Lin Dan and Wang Xiao meet is not much, so she does not have the heart to disturb Lin Dan. Although Xiaochun doesn''t like Wang Xiao, and even doesn''t want Lin Dan to be with Wang Xiao, as Lin Dan''s bodyguard, she can show her face to Wang Xiao and won''t give Wang Xiao a good look, but she can''t directly veto Wang Xiao''s being with Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao personally escorts Lin Dan to her resting tent. At this time, there are not so many Wulin people as before, and most of them have returned to their respective tents. Only heard in the tent, also heard some strong people''s laughter.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is worried that Lin Dan lives here. Although Gu Long and other people protect him, Wang Xiao is still worried about accidents. He wanted to let Lin Dan go to his array room to have a rest, but this had a great impact on his reputation.


    Gu Long heard the sound, he went out of the tent, only to see Wang Xiao and Lin Dan have just come back. "Brother Xiao. "When he saw Wang Xiao coming back, Gu Long said hello politely. Wang Xiao is the most respected person in his heart, so Gu Long respects Wang Xiao very much.


    "Protect Lin Dan and Xiao Chun." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, you can rest assured that we will protect Lin Dan and Xiao Chun. Moreover, this is the territory of the Wumeng, and no one dares to mess around within the control of the Wumeng. " Gu Long nodded. As long as there is his protection and the powerful threat of the Wumeng, no one dares to make trouble here.


    "Haven''t you and sun Dafu come back yet?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No Gu Long shook his head.


    Wang Xiao frowns. How come these two guys haven''t come back yet? In the middle of the night, are they still working hard to see the beauty? They even forget to return. No matter, as long as sun Dafu and huagongzi are honest, don''t provoke right and wrong.


    "Wang Xiao, you should go back and have a rest earlier. Don''t worry about us. We will take good care of ourselves." Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao.


    She felt that Wang Xiao''s worry was superfluous, because they could protect themselves and take good care of themselves. But to get Wang Xiao''s care, Lin Dan''s heart is also very happy, at least Wang Xiao care about her, care about her.


    "Well, you should rest early, too." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Lin Dan and Xiao Chun turn to enter the tent. They want to have a rest.


    Gu Long then said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, it''s better to have a rest in the tent outside."


    "No, if sun Dafu comes back, you must restrain him and don''t let him make trouble everywhere." Wang Xiao warned.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will restrain sun Dafu." Gu Long nodded. He knew that Wang Xiao was worried about sun Dafu''s trouble, so if sun Dafu came back, Gu would restrain him. Although sun Dafu is not good at making trouble, he is good at making trouble.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, few people can match sun Dafu. Up to now, Wang Xiao often feels headache. However, when Huaxing was puzzled, although sun Dafu was good at making trouble and always found trouble for Wang Xiao to deal with, over the years, Wang Xiao never punished him.


    After Wang Xiao told Gu Long a few words, he turned and left. Along the way, the number of pedestrians has become less and less. When I first went out with Lin Dan, there were a lot of people in this area, and pedestrians came and went in an endless stream.


    In twos and threes, the Wulin people are walking towards their tents one after another. These strong people want to have a rest, and then watch the king of medicine meeting tomorrow. This is the king of medicine meeting they have been looking forward to. So these people in the Wulin want to keep up their spirits and watch the king of medicine meeting heartily. After some strong people see Wang Xiao, these people whisper, are talking about Wang Xiao''s hegemony and strength.


    Wang Xiao shook his head bitterly. Once a person is famous, it is difficult to keep a low profile. For example, Wang Xiao is now famous, so even if Wang Xiao wants to keep a low profile, it''s not good, because those people always like to talk about themselves, and they always like to talk about all kinds of things.


    If Wang Xiao is not famous, will these people talk about him? Of course not. Because these people not only don''t talk about him, they don''t even know who he is. Wang Xiao''s figure is gradually disappearing in the night. Under the light of those lanterns in the void, Wang Xiao''s figure appears very lonely. It''s like a lonely person who doesn''t know where to go, where to stay, or where to live. In fact, many experts are lonely, lonely.


    For example, in the eyes of outsiders, strong people like Wang Xiao will surely feel that they live a carefree life and a supreme life. Such a life seems to be very beautiful, and countless people are envious and yearning for it. But where do you know about these? In fact, Wang Xiao also has lonely times and lonely times. If those ordinary people are in a bad mood, or encounter very upset things, they can find someone to talk to, but also find a confidant.


    But for people like Wang Xiao, they may not have confidants, because their lives are always full of crisis, and many people forget their righteousness for profit, so they dare not make confidants. Maybe today''s confidant is tomorrow''s enemy.At the same time, the wife and the patriarch are standing in a dark corner. They are looking at Wang Xiao from a distance. When they got to Mount Tai, the wife and the patriarch couldn''t protect Wang Xiao anytime and anywhere. They had to pass by unintentionally, but they were not far away from Wang Xiao, but they were not very close. They can''t specially protect Wang Xiao and follow him. Because there are so many strong people in Mount Tai and there are so many strong people in Wulin, they are worried about being found by other strong people.


    They and Wang Xiao this matter, temporarily does not want to reveal. It''s mainly because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to forgive them. If Wang Xiao could forgive them, they would have made the secret public. When they saw Wang Xiao walking towards the area of the array step by step, they turned and left. There are the strong men of Wumeng guarding and the strong men of Wumeng suppressing here, so Wang Xiao must be OK. He will be very safe.


    When the wife and the patriarch turned away, they heard a noisy voice. Not far away, a member of Huaxing Gang is making trouble. This person is sun Dafu. Sun Dafu looks like he is drunk. He walks all over the place and stands unsteadily.


    Sun Dafu grabs a man and tries to beat him. It turned out that the man was walking with a beautiful woman, so sun Dafu was not happy, so he wanted to deal with this man. In fact, sun Dafu is really too much. It seems that it has nothing to do with him to take a beautiful woman out. If every man who goes out with a beautiful woman, sun Dafu will feel very uncomfortable, and then rush to beat his opponent, won''t he offend everyone in the world.


    See flower childe in a drag sun Dafu, forced Sun Dafu to drag away. And sun Dafu didn''t want to leave, clamoring to beat the man. The man saw that sun Dafu was drunk, and sun Dafu''s strength was also very strong, so although he had some opinions, he still did not dare to challenge sun Dafu. After all, his strength is not as good as that of sun Dafu, so this man is very worried that once he challenges sun Dafu, he will be hurt by sun Dafu.


    Flower childe desperately pull sun Dafu, good or bad will sun Dafu to drag away. In fact, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Since Sun Dafu likes to make trouble, let him make a good scene.


    In the past, even if sun Dafu didn''t make trouble, huagongzi would encourage him to make trouble. But this time it''s different. When he went out before, Wang Xiao had already told him to watch sun Dafu and never let him make trouble.


    If sun Dafu makes trouble, Wang Xiao will trouble him.


    At that time, Mr. Hua swore to Wang Xiaoxin that Bao would be optimistic about sun Dafu, so now he has to stop sun Dafu from going crazy.


    The wife and the patriarch shake their heads helplessly. They feel that sun Dafu can make trouble too much and always make trouble.


    If they are ordinary people, they will not pay attention to these things and do not want to take care of these things. But Sun Dafu is a member of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s younger brother. They are really worried that if sun Dafu causes trouble, it will bring Wang Xiao a lot of trouble.


    When Wang Xiao came to the outside of the array area, he saw the vast open space and countless stone pillars standing in front of him. On those crystal clear stone pillars, there is a mysterious light.


    Those crystal clear and mysterious lights gave Wang Xiao a magical feeling of color, brilliant and brilliant.


    Under the starry sky at night, the stone pillars in the plain are very beautiful, extremely spectacular, and the beautiful scenery is not dimmer than the vast starry sky.


    "It''s amazing." When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. He has seen many beautiful and magical scenery in his life, but compared with the previous scene, the gap is really big.


    It should be noted that although Wang Xiao has seen many magical and beautiful scenery before, most of them are natural beauty, and the scene before her is a beautiful scene created by human.


    Just as Wang Xiao was looking at the scenery, he saw a strong man appear behind him. He was murderous, and the powerful murderous spirit rolled into his heart. Wang Xiao was also a little frightened when she felt the strong killing intention of this man.


    Looking back, I saw that this man was the owner of the Hehuan sect, but it was him. Originally, Wang Xiao was very curious about who actually hated him to the bone. He hated him so much that he turned out to be the owner of the Hehuan sect.


    It''s normal for this person to hate himself, because Wang Xiao killed his only son, and the hatred of killing him is not common, so this person should hate himself.

 Chapter 1642

    The headman of Hehuan gate has red eyes, just like a walking corpse, standing behind Wang Xiao without expression. If it wasn''t for his strong intention to kill, Wang Xiao might have thought that it wasn''t a man standing behind him at this time, but a corpse.


    Only when I felt the strong killing intention from him, I knew that it was not a corpse, just a walking corpse. It seems that he killed the son of the head of the Hehuan sect. It really hit him a lot, which made him so.


    "Click, click!"


    A clear voice rang out, and the owner of the door tightly clenched his fist, and his hand joints made a cackle sound. In this quiet night sky, the voice is very clear, very clear into Wang Xiao''s ears.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the headmaster of Hehuan gate, then he turned to enter the array. According to the formula given to him by old man Bai, Wang Xiao entered the array and walked towards his room.


    Old man Bai once told Wang Xiao about the pithy formula and method of entering the room. Don''t tell anyone, otherwise it will be very bad for him. There are a lot of people living in this array area, but the way everyone enters is different.


    When you enter the array room, the powerful killing intention of the headmaster of Hehuan sect disappears without a trace. Wang Xiao thought to himself, can this array isolate the other party''s killing intention, so he can''t feel the other party''s powerful killing intention.


    Perhaps so, the headmaster of the joyous gate is still very afraid of the people of the Wumeng, and is oppressed by the people of the Wumeng. Wang Xiao knows very well that if it wasn''t for the strong men of Wumeng who are suppressing the headmaster of Hehuan gate, he would have done it long ago when he saw him. Crazy and desperate to fight with himself, but the headman of Hehuan gate just clenched his fist and didn''t fight against himself, just because he was afraid of the strongmen of Wumeng.


    When Wang Xiao came to the door of the array room, he saw a light in it. What''s the matter? After dark, the room of the array will automatically light up, or because someone has entered his room.


    No one should enter his room, because only old man Bai of Wumeng knows the secret of entering the room except Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that old man Bai of Wumeng will wait for him in the room, waiting for him in the middle of the night. This is impossible, because Wang Xiao has no friendship with the people of Wumeng.


    "Come in, what are you doing out there?" When Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, he only heard the voice of the master.


    "Master." Wang Xiao looked happy.


    I didn''t expect that the master was in his room. I didn''t expect that he appeared. Since he came to Mount Tai, Wang Xiao has never seen his master tianxingzi. At the beginning, the master had something to do, so he started ahead of time. And the master told Wang Xiao at that time that as long as Wang Xiao arrived at Mount Tai, Wang Xiao would see him.


    Wang Xiao has always believed in his master''s words. However, when he came to Mount Tai, he did not see the master and did not know where the master was. I just didn''t expect that Shifu would take the initiative to look for himself.


    When entering the room, I saw an old man sitting in the room slowly tasting tea, the old man is the master. Master seems to be in a good mood. He looks very proud.


    Is it because the master thinks that he will definitely get the first place, so he looks complacent. If so, Shifu really overestimates himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiao would like to tell the master that you should not believe me so much. In fact, it is not as powerful as you think.


    Tianxingzi looks up at Wang Xiao, and then signals Wang Xiao to sit down. There was a table and two stools in the room. Wang Xiao remembers that there are no such items in the room, but how can these items appear now.


    Maybe the master made it by himself. It should be because the master couldn''t bear to go to such a place, so he got these things. But Wang Xiao is puzzled. How could master know the secret to enter his room? He didn''t tell master about it.


    "Are you surprised that I know how to get into your room?" The sky star son look insipid ask a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s really a little curious, but master, you have great powers. As long as master wants to know something, you can know it at any time."


    "Old man Bai of Wumeng told me." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao thought, uncle, old man Bai is also really, unexpectedly revealed his secret, too much. Old man Bai originally told Wang Xiao to keep it secret and never tell anyone about it.


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell anyone, but old man Bai told his master the secret. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t mind that Shifu knows, he knows that Shifu doesn''t mean any harm to himself, but this is also his personal space, so he wants to leave some private space for himself.


    Even for those who are children, they don''t want their parents to come into their rooms at will, because they don''t want their parents to know some secrets.


    "Don''t be duplicative. I can see from the expression you just entered the room that you blame old man Bai. Old man Bai and I are friends. We were brothers of life and death decades ago. That kind of relationship is beyond your imagination. " Said the star.Wang Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that old man Bai was actually a friend of master, and a good friend for decades.


    Master tianxingzi continued: "old black man is also a good friend of my teacher. Decades ago, old black and white man and I were brothers of life and death. But later they joined the alliance, and I didn''t join it. "


    Wang Xiao was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Shifu had so many friends. Could it be that the reason why Shifu punished and came to Mount Tai in advance this time was that he wanted to see old man Bai and old man Hei.


    "If it''s not because they are the best friends of the teacher, do you think old black man will beat the owner of the Hehuan gate, and after you kill the son of the Hehuan gate, will they try their best to favor you?" Tianxingzi continued.


    Wang Xiao''s inner puzzlement finally has an answer. He was very curious before that why the old man''s attitude was so strong. He actually helped himself and even offended the owner of Hehuan gate at all costs.


    Although the people of Wumeng have regulations, no one can fight or kill on Mount Tai during the Yaowang meeting. But the rules are set by people. Since the rules are set by people, people also violate them.


    Even if the owner of the Hehuan sect really did it, and his son was crazy, there was no need for the old man black and white to offend the owner of the Hehuan sect for the sake of an ordinary man.


    It''s like the rule of law can''t fight. If any powerful person beats an ordinary person, will the law enforcers offend each other for the sake of ordinary people? It''s impossible.


    Wang Xiao finally knew why the black old man would slap the owner of the joyous gate directly. At that time, the owner of Hehuan door was in front of the two old men and tried to deal with them again. However, the black old man was very irascible. So when the owner of Hehuan door was going to fight, he slapped the owner of Hehuan door and flew out.


    Wang Xiao was very curious at that time. Even though the Wumeng had set such rules, they didn''t have to fight the owner of the Hehuan gate for their own sake. Because the strength of Hehuan sect is stronger than Huaxing sect, in theory, they will not offend the owner of Hehuan sect for their own sake, or even fight each other.


    After hearing the master''s story, Wang Xiaocai realized that the reason why they helped themselves was that they were friends with the master and they had a good relationship with the master, so they helped themselves at the key time.


    "Master, you have such a good friend. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to have some deviant ideas about Shenmen? As a teacher, I want to tell you that you must not have any deviant ideas. Although I have a good relationship with the black and white old man, I can''t use private interests to waste public interests. They won''t take sides with you, especially for the medical competition. " Tianxingzi looked serious.


    Wang Xiao said: "master, who am I, your disciple? How can I think about these things, and how can I be so self-confident? This kind of thing also needs to be related."


    "What do you want to do?" The star son asks a way.


    Master Wang Xiao. "For example, the registration fee should be free."


    Mad, the 10 million registration fee is heartbreaking to think about. Although Wang Xiao is rich, even if he is rich, he can''t be extravagant. For example, the people in enamel mountain and Yaowang valley are very overbearing. They don''t pay the registration fee directly, and the people in Yaowang conference dare not say anything.


    Tianxingzi said, "you are a real money fan, and you can''t give up any money."


    "I''m not very rich either." Wang Xiao cried. It is estimated that tianxingzi will not believe his nonsense, because even people like Wang Xiao are not rich. What kind of people are rich. If Wang Xiao is also a poor man, there will be few rich people in the world.


    Tianxingzi''s words changed and he was dignified. "Wang Xiao, why do you want to kill the son of hehuanmen?"


    "Master, it''s because..."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to explain, but before he explained, the master waved to Wang Xiao that he didn''t need to explain, so Wang Xiao had to shut up.


    Tianxingzi said with a heavy look: "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I know why. It''s just that I don''t want this to happen again. "


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to retort, but after thinking about it, he didn''t retort. Master can think what he wants. Anyway, he just needs to stick to his heart.


    Tianxingzi said: "Wang Xiao, it''s not a teacher. I don''t want you to take care of those things. It''s an extraordinary time, so I don''t want to have any accident. If you think about it, if you kill the son of the headmaster of the joyous sect, he will certainly take revenge, even kill you at all costs, or prevent you from being promoted to the top three and entering the chaotic space. "


    Wang Xiao knows what the master says is very reasonable. In fact, even if the master doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao also knows these things. He can imagine that the owner of Hehuan gate will kill himself at all costs. But when he saw that scene at that time, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear the anger in his heart for a moment, so he killed the son of the owner of the gate.

 Chapter 1643

    Although the master blamed himself and thought he should not be so impulsive, Wang Xiao didn''t regret it at all. If he chose again, Wang Xiao would still make such a decision.


    Tianxingzi continued: "Wang Xiao, the reason why Shifu said something to you is that he didn''t want you to be chivalrous. As people in the Wulin, it''s our principle to be chivalrous. But you also have to see when and where, not because of small losses. For example, this time, you want to kill the son of the owner of the Hehuan sect, but you don''t need to do it now. You can wait for the end of the king of Medicine Conference, and then kill each other. "


    Wang Xiao thinks what the master said is very reasonable, but when he saw the scene, he was very angry at that time, so he couldn''t help it. Now think about it, Wang Xiao thinks it''s the master who has considered it very well. If he could bear it, if he had to calm down at that time, and then deal with the son of the headmaster of the Hehuan sect after the meeting of the king of medicine, and then slowly kill something inferior to pigs and dogs, maybe there would not have been so much trouble.


    "Master, I know. You can rest assured that if you encounter similar things in the future, I will consider it calmly. " Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good." Tianxingzi smiles and nods. Although Wang Xiao assured him, tianxingzi knew very well that if Wang Xiao encountered similar events in the future, he would have forgotten his present guarantee.


    However, Wang Xiao''s impulsive character, tianxingzi is clear, this is his disciple Wang Xiao''s character. If Wang Xiao''s character changes, tianxingzi will doubt whether Wang Xiao is his disciple.


    "Wang Xiao, tomorrow is the king of Medicine Conference. Do you have any questions? If you have any questions or don''t understand the field, you can ask me now. Once you have officially participated in the conference, you will not have the opportunity to ask me to be a teacher. " Said the star.


    As Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi has more experience than Wang Xiao, and he has seen more cases than Wang Xiao. When he thought that tomorrow would be the meeting of the king of medicine, he hated to tell Wang Xiao everything he knew.


    "Master, I don''t have anything to ask now." Wang Xiao shook his head. It''s no use holding Buddha''s feet without burning incense. So as early as before the king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao has worked hard.


    "At the king of Medicine Conference, you must be careful. Although there are strong people in the Wumeng, they may not dare to do too much, but you should be careful. Don''t be careless, or they will be calculated. " Tianxingzi was worried.


    The closer he gets to the conference, the more worried he is. Because he is very worried about accidents, absolutely no accidents, for the sake of the king of Medicine Conference, he spent countless efforts, and he has high expectations of Wang Xiao, put all his hopes on Wang Xiao. So this time the king of Medicine Conference, tianxingzi absolutely does not allow the slightest accident.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m not a kind person." Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist and burst out a powerful light in his eyes.


    He wants to show those strong people that he is not a bully. It''s not that those who want to suppress themselves can suppress themselves at any time, and Wang Xiao also shows those people that his rise can''t be stopped by anyone. His rise will be like an endless river. No matter who stands in front of him, he will be swept into the endless river.


    When Wang Xiao''s face was firm, tianxingzi nodded happily. Wang Xiao is his disciple. For Wang Xiao''s character, tianxingzi knows very well that his disciples are not good. Those who attempt to deal with Wang Xiao will pay the price one after another. Those people will finally understand that it is a very wise choice for them to stop Wang Xiao from growing up.


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest early. I won''t leave today. During the Yaowang meeting, I will personally protect you and solve some problems." Said the star.


    After that, tianxingzi closed his eyes and looked like he was really determined to stay here and protect Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed, and Shifu is also a real one. If he says he won''t leave, he will. In fact, Wang Xiao wants to tell Shifu that you''d better leave, because you''re here. It''s not convenient for me to have a rest.


    Wang Xiao is not used to having other people in the room when he is resting. Maybe it''s the personality caused by living habits, but the other party is his own master, so Wang Xiao can''t speak directly, and then drive the master away.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. After shaking his head, he planned to practice. In fact, Wang Xiao also felt a headache when he met such a master, because the master was very strong. As long as he thought it was right, he would insist on it and even impose it on himself.


    But there is no way, who let him be their own master, so although there is a big opinion, but Wang Xiao still did not express it. And Wang Xiao is very clear, master is also for their own good, do not want to have an accident, so he plans to stay in the room to protect himself.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t arrange for Lin Dan and Xiao Chun to come to this room to have a rest. He originally planned to arrange Lin Dan and Xiao Chun to come here to have a rest. In this way, they should be safer. Just thought of some inconvenience, Wang Xiao canceled the idea. Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t make such a decision. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for Shifu to stay here.After tianxingzi closed his eyes, he sat cross legged, as if his soul had already wandered, and had long gone to the clouds.


    Wang Xiao also closed his eyes and wanted to replenish his spirit. Because tomorrow is the king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao plans to conserve his energy. However, Wang Xiao found that he could not be absorbed in the spirit and could not practice at ease.


    His mind is a little disordered, as if something big happened. His heart is always beating, and it''s hard to settle down. Wang Xiao knew that the reason for this feeling must be because of the drug king meeting.


    Maybe it''s because tomorrow is the meeting of the king of medicine, so he is very excited, but at the same time, he is also vaguely uneasy. It''s like some students of the college entrance examination. When they think that the next day is the college entrance examination, many people will toss and turn, it''s hard to sleep, and they are under great pressure.


    Because for those students, the college entrance examination is sure that their only way out, ten years of hardship, for this day. If you don''t play well on this day, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    But the same thing is, for Wang Xiao and other people in the Wulin, the Yaowang meeting is also very important and an opportunity for them to get ahead. Over the years, all the efforts and everything depends on the Yaowang conference.


    If they can get away from the king of Medicine Conference, their efforts will be in vain. If they can''t, they will become unknown members.


    Unknown, it sounds just four simple words, just four light words. But if someone wants to break these four words and doesn''t want to be unknown, they will pay a great price, and even may not succeed.


    Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated and his mood became very messy. Although he wanted to control his mind at this time, Wang Xiao found that he could not control his mood.


    "When you are in peace, you should be calm and relaxed." Just as Wang Xiao''s inner world fluctuates, he hears the voice of tianxingzi.


    The master didn''t open his eyes, but he could feel his every move with his consciousness. It''s really amazing.


    When he heard the master''s voice, Wang Xiao was calm and quiet. In fact, the practitioners of Wang Xiao''s realm don''t need to sleep, they just need to close their eyes and refresh their mind. Unless they are seriously injured, they don''t need to rest every day like ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao soon calmed down and entered a magical state. His consciousness seems to spread in the surrounding space, and he seems to see everything around him, including all the scenery, as well as the crystal clear stone pillars.


    Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness has entered a very wonderful realm. As for what kind of realm it is, it can only be understood, not expressed. It can only be felt by his mind, but can not be described. Many high-level realms, once in that realm, countless practitioners can only understand, and it is difficult to describe them in words.


    Those who pay attention to the unity of heaven and man, in fact, they can only use the simple combination of heaven and man four people to describe, but they can not use words to describe the feelings and process of that realm very clearly.


    Because of this, many advanced martial arts have to be understood by the disciples themselves, and it is difficult for the master to teach them directly. Wang Xiao''s mind was very quiet at this time, as if it could not be affected by the storm outside.


    At this time, he seems to be integrated into nature. He is a grain of sand or a leaf in nature. Although it is insignificant, it can really live in nature, enter nature and feel the ever-changing nature.


    One sand and one world, one world can be seen from one grain of sand, and three thousand worlds can be seen from one world. Wang Xiao feels all this carefully. It''s hard to enter this realm, just like inspiration.


    In the absence of inspiration, some people feel this state no matter what, but they still can not enter this state. But once they have the feeling and inspiration, they will soon enter this magical realm.


    Wang Xiao has been quietly feeling this realm, wholeheartedly into this realm. His body seems to be integrated into Mount Tai and become one with Mount Tai, just as he is Mount Tai and Mount Tai is him. Time seems to be passing quickly, just like the vast sea of clouds in the sky, surging rapidly and surging magnificently. But time seems to be still, just like the tranquility of the sea, without the slightest waves or waves.


    Unknowingly, it was the morning of the next day, and I only heard the voice of the master. "It''s daybreak, boy."


    Wang Xiao opened his eyes and looked. It was daylight.


    "So fast." Wang Xiao said.


    "How was your rest last night?" The star son asks a way.


    "Very good." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good. Today is the king of Medicine Conference. I hope you can try your best and play your best. Don''t let me down." The sky star son look congeals heavy way. Waiting for so many years. It''s not easy to wait until today, so tianxingzi doesn''t want any accident.

 Chapter 1644

    He put too much effort into Wang Xiao, so he didn''t want Wang Xiao to fail. It should be noted that once Wang Xiao can''t be promoted to the top three, he can''t be promoted to the chaos space, and he can''t be promoted to the sky level master. Of course, even if Wang Xiao can''t enter the chaotic space, with his ability and the ability of the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family, he can also make Wang Xiaojin a master. However, only by promoting the sky level in the chaotic space can we achieve more in the future. If we promote the sky level outside the chaotic space, we will not achieve much in the future.


    For example, Hua Shao''s grandfather, the old man did not enter the chaotic space, but he later became a master of heaven. But although Hua Shao''s grandfather later became a heaven level master, his strength was limited. He belonged to the lowest heaven level master. In the end, even Wang Xiao could kill him.


    In fact, to enter the Tianjie realm in the chaotic space and to promote the Tianjie realm in the outside world is like entering Tsinghua University if you want to have a better development in the society. Some people enter Tsinghua University and find a job after graduation, while some people can find a job even if they don''t go to Tsinghua University. However, there is a big gap between those who have entered Tsinghua University and those who have not.


    The person who has not entered Tsinghua University will not be as successful as the former in terms of achievements, treatment and even reputation in the future. In today''s Huaxia middle school, many of the strong people who have become heaven level masters have entered the chaotic space.


    Whether it''s tianxingzi, Fazu, or the black and white old man, or the patriarch of the Zhou family, these strong people have all entered the chaotic space. When they are still masters of the earth level, they get the chance to enter the chaotic space. However, they entered the chaotic space at that time, not in the top three at the king of Medicine Conference, and then entered the chaotic space, but through other ways.


    One night, Wang Xiao felt that he had just closed his eyes, but when he opened his eyes again, it was the next morning. Looking at the master''s excited and joyful look, Wang Xiao thought to himself that he must work hard to live up to the master. In fact, Wang Xiao also has some worries. If he can''t be promoted to the top three, if he can''t enter the chaotic space, and can''t become a heaven level master, won''t the master be very disappointed.


    At this point, Wang Xiao vowed that he would work hard. In any case, even if his head was broken, he would be promoted to the top three. He couldn''t let Shifu down. Master and his situation at this time, just like the college entrance examination, those parents who want to succeed. Do you find that thousands of parents accompany their children to the examination room every year when they take the college entrance examination. Those parents are usually anxious to stand outside, waiting for their children to come out.


    Even more exaggerated, on the eve of the college entrance examination, countless parents had a serious accident in order to be the first to burn incense in front of the sacred tree in the early morning of the next day. When seeing the news, Wang Xiao just wanted to say that these parents are crazy. In fact, the more pressure parents put on women, the more unable their children are to play.


    I remember there was a real event, a girl from the college entrance examination, her mother accompanied her, together to the examination room. Along the way, her mother took the trouble to talk about some words, just hope her daughter can well college entrance examination, must be admitted to university. Because she has raised her daughter for so many years, how much money she has spent, and how much hard work she has done. If her daughter fails to pass the exam, she will feel sorry for herself and so on.


    Later, her daughter entered the classroom after the exam, she is standing outside the window, looking at her daughter anxiously, staring at her daughter, eyes will not leave her daughter. The woman was under a lot of pressure at that time, so she threw away her pen, got up, walked out of the examination room and gave up the exam. She said there was too much pressure to play. Thus it can be seen that parents should not put too much pressure on their children when they are looking forward to their children''s success, which will make them nervous breakdown.


    Wang Xiao and his master walked out of the room. Tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao at this time: "Wang Xiao, although I hope you can be promoted to the top three as a teacher and get the position, I don''t want too much pressure as a teacher, so you can try your best. As long as you try your best, even if you fail, it''s OK."


    "Thank you for your understanding, master. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried." Wang Xiao said.


    "What are you worried about?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "master, I''m really worried. If I can''t get the top three and enter the chaotic space, you will not be able to bear the blow and then faint." When he said these words, Wang Xiao was smiling, as if he was joking with his master.


    Tianxingzi raises his head and wants to hit Wang Xiao on the head. After thinking about it, he takes it back. "How can you think of these things? I''m not that kind of person as a teacher. In fact, I''m not so vulnerable as a teacher. Even if you can''t be promoted to the top three, and you can''t get into the chaos space, I won''t be angry."


    "That''s good. In that case, I''m relieved, and the pressure will be much less." Wang Xiao said.


    Tianxingzi just laughed casually. When he walked out of the room, he saw countless people appear in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    Those strong people come and go, everyone''s face is full of excited expression, yearning and joy expression. This is a ten-year conference of the king of medicine. How many years can I have in my life? It''s rare to meet such a conference in my life.Those passers-by who come and go, many people are talking about what kind of genius will appear and who will get the first place in this conference. However, these strong people all agreed that Qin Tian would be the first.


    Wang Xiao has heard a lot of strong people''s discussions on the Yaowang conference, and almost all of them agree that the first place of the Yaowang conference is Qin Tian, absolutely Qin Tian of Yaowang valley. In the hearts of these strong men, Qin Tian is like the God of war, and seems to be the most powerful and top-level existence. Only people in his realm can be worthy of the first place. I don''t know what kind of feeling Qin Tian will feel after hearing these comments.


    Shifu also heard the comments of these strong men, and saw that Shifu''s face was a little serious. Maybe in the master''s mind, he has the same idea, and even thinks that he is not the enemy of Qin Tian. In fact, even Wang Xiao himself is so suspicious.


    "Guild leader, guild leader."


    Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao with a lunch box in his hand.


    Smilingly ran to the front and back of Wang Xiao''s body, sun Dafu hands handed the lunch box. "Guild leader, this is delicious beef, which I specially prepared for you. Leader, I, sun Dafu, worry that you will be hungry and exhausted, unable to play well in the king of Medicine Conference, so I prepared breakfast for you in advance. "


    Although sun Dafu is good at making trouble and doesn''t let himself worry, I have to say that sun Dafu is good at flattering people. He often flatters Wang Xiao and flatters Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao has a good impression on him.


    Sun Dafu noticed tianxingzi at this time, so he said with a smile: "the elder is also here. I''m sorry, I don''t know you are here, so I''m not prepared for you. But don''t worry, elder. I''m going to prepare for you. "


    "No, we''ve got the valley." Said the star.


    "Pigu, what is this?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao felt that he was really stupid. He didn''t know such a simple thing.


    Tianxingzi said, "you don''t need to eat."


    "It turns out that Pigu doesn''t need to eat, so is it beautiful?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Tianxingzi smiles awkwardly. As an elder, it''s not convenient for him to say this.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Sun Dafu said: "don''t be angry, guild leader. In fact, sun Dafu really doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to ask. If you want to be a heaven level master, you have to be a woman. I don''t want to be a heaven level master. If you think about it, what do we men live for? It''s not for beauties. If we can''t get in touch with women, what''s the use of becoming a heaven rank. "


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black. Sun Dafu wants to die. How can he say that in front of his master.


    "Wang Xiao, in half an hour, the conference of king of medicine will officially begin. You must go to the bottom of the ancient pagoda at that time." Said the star.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "I went first as a teacher." Said the star.


    Seeing that tianxingzi had left, sun Dafu said anxiously, "master, don''t go. You haven''t told me that if you want to be a master of Tianjie, you have to create women. If so, sun dafuning won''t be promoted all his life."


    Where would tianxingzi pay attention to sun Dafu? This stupid pig even wants to ask about tianxingzi. Watching the star child leave his back, sun Dafu seems to be a little depressed, because the old man actually ignored himself when he didn''t exist.


    "Guild leader, we have been friends for many years. In fact, sun Dafu knows very well that although you are angry with me sometimes, sun Dafu can see that you always regard me as your best brother and best friend." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao disdains a way: "you don''t want to dream, you in this life, there is no possibility to become the sky level master, so this kind of problem you need to think more."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t think of it." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Dafu suddenly realized the truth. He had been worried about this problem before, but after Wang Xiao reminded him, sun Dafu felt that his worry was superfluous. Because with his talent and ability, he is not qualified to be a heaven level master. Through the ages, there are many people who want to be a master of heaven level. However, there are few strong people who are really promoted to the level of heaven.


    There are only tens of millions of people who want to be a governor. Sun Dafu figured it out, so he no longer gathered about it, so he looked smiling.


    "Guild leader, while the beef is still very hot, eat it quickly." Sun Dafu said.


    It''s very convenient here, even there are no tables and stools, but Wang Xiao''s conditions don''t allow it, so Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to these things.


    "Master, I know environmental protection now, and I also know that everyone should pay attention to environmental protection, so you can rest assured that after you finish eating, I will clean up the garbage for you." Sun Dafu said.Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu in surprise, because he didn''t expect that this guy knew environmental protection. Don''t you think sun Dafu has no culture? It seems that he is not really illiterate. At least he knows what environmental protection is.

 Chapter 1645

    At this time, Li Yuanhong and others also gathered here. They all looked happy, as if they had won the prize. When she saw their joyful look, Wang Xiao knew that they must be very happy.


    "Lord Wang, the time is coming. Would you better be ready?" Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu then stood beside him and said, "our leader doesn''t need to be prepared, because our boss is omnipotent. It''s just a king of medicine meeting. Does our leader need to be prepared?"


    "That''s true. What brother sun Dafu said is very reasonable. For such a small meeting, my brother Wang Xiao doesn''t need to prepare at all." Li Yuanhong said.


    Young master Hua was also praising Wang Xiao. When he heard their praise, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. Sometimes, being flattered is not a good thing, because the higher you are flattered, the worse you may fall.


    For example, a person with good grades is praised by countless people that he will be admitted to a key university. And when get those people''s praise, this person is also a look of elation, as if he is really talented.


    But when things go against their wishes, when he loses the list, it is estimated that he has no face. Because he usually lives in people''s praise, but the final result is unexpectedly unexpected, he must have no face to see others.


    After eating something casually, Wang Xiao followed everyone to the ancient pagoda. There is a large open space in front of the ancient pagoda, where the king of medicine meeting is held. After such a long time, it''s finally about to start, and the king of medicine conference is finally about to be held.


    For this day, Wang Xiao did not know how many days and nights he had been waiting for and how many days and nights he had been looking forward to. Finally, in the long-term expectation, the Yaowang conference is about to start. This kind of excitement is really hard to express.


    I saw countless people walking towards the pagoda, the crowd surging, everyone''s face was full of excited expression. Because they can finally see the king of Medicine Conference, can see such a grand meeting. Although many of them are not qualified to attend the conference, even a visit is OK. This kind of grand king of medicine meeting is not seen every year.


    In the crowd, in addition to being very excited, many people also talked about it. However, Wang Xiao has heard the topic of these people for dozens of times, and even some of them do not want to hear it, because the topic of these people''s discussion is just who can get the first place. And everyone agreed that Qin Tian of Yaowang valley would definitely get the first place.


    Every time Wang Xiao heard people talking about it, everyone would unanimously affirm that the first place was Qin Tian, and no one doubted that Qin Tian would get the second or third place. Wang Xiao didn''t want to listen to this kind of discussion at this time, because he had heard it too many times.


    Wang Xiao, Lin Dan and others follow our team and march forward. After seeing Wang Xiao and others, those people in the Wulin all consciously step aside and dare not stand in front of Wang Xiao.


    Many people here know Wang Xiao and know that he is the leader of Huaxing gang. They also know that they can''t offend Wang Xiao. So when they see Wang Xiao and others, they take the initiative to get out of the way, fearing that they will be punished by Wang Xiao. In fact, even if these people do not make way for Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not deal with these people, he is not so careful.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    the sound of walking is like rain. The scene of a sea of people is really huge and magnificent. In the crowd, some people clenched their fists tightly because they were very nervous.


    In the crowd, there are also many strong overseas people, some black people, some white people and some brown people. Even some people look strange, do not know what race, not to mention in real life, even in television have not seen such people.


    These overseas strongmen came to Mount Tai because of the king of Medicine Conference. If it wasn''t for the Yaowang meeting, it''s estimated that they would never come here once in their life, and they didn''t even know the existence of Mount Tai. It can be seen from this that the conference of the king of medicine in China is very influential and well-known, spreading all over the world. Almost all the people in the world know the existence of the conference.


    A lot of overseas strong people, in order to watch the Chinese king of Medicine Conference, so come all the way. There was a uproar of people, and they walked orderly towards the pagoda. Through the uneven crowd, Wang Xiao saw the pagoda in front of him.


    The ancient pagoda is a little high. On the two meter high steps, there are people from the Wumeng and the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, as well as master tianxingzi, Fazu, the leader of the poison sect and so on. These people are heaven level masters, so the Wumeng must give them enough face. Just imagine, if you let those sky level masters stand on the square below like little brothers, they will be dissatisfied. Once they are dissatisfied, there will be resentment. When they are dissatisfied, they will find trouble for the people of the Wumeng.


    Although the military alliance is very powerful, it even keeps people from making trouble. But even if the people of the Wumeng issued such an order, if they offended those Tianjie masters, they would certainly disobey each other and find some trouble for the Wumeng more or less.


    For example, some of the second generation of the rich or the second generation of the officials who have great status will definitely find trouble if the organizers do not give them face when they attend some famous ladies'' meetings, so the organizers must give them face.After Wang Xiao and others came to the bottom of the ancient pagoda, they looked up at the people on the high platform. I can only see those strong people on the high stage, all of them exude powerful prestige. These people are really sky level masters, all of them are powerful. So when so many sky level masters stand on the top, everyone is scared.


    Sun Dafu then said in a low voice: "mad, those people are standing on the top like leaders, but we are standing on the bottom like listeners. It''s really unfair."


    "In fact, if you have the ability, you can rush up very aggressively, and then throw all those old men down, and then you become the main character yourself." Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu shook his head desperately, saying he did not dare to do so. He really didn''t dare to do that, because there are many strong people standing on the top. With his ability, he rushed to die. Although sun Dafu also wanted to pretend to force, he had self-knowledge. He knew what circumstances should not be too high-key and what circumstances should be low-key.


    Tens of thousands of people stood in the square. It''s strange that when these people gathered here, they all seemed very quiet, extremely quiet, almost no one spoke. All of them looked up, looked respectfully and dignified at the top, looked at the strong men of the martial arts league and the Chinese Medicine Association, and other top experts.


    The black and white old man''s sharp eyes always scan the strong below. And when you feel the black and white old man''s sharp eyes, the strong below are very honest, everyone is very quiet standing, no one makes a sound.


    Countless eyes have been looking at the black-and-white old man, because they all want the black-and-white old man to speak quickly, and then the king of medicine conference starts directly.


    At this time, I saw a 60 year old man step out a few steps, walking in front of everyone on the stage. The old man has no accomplishments and wears a pair of glasses. Although the old man was very old and had no accomplishments, he was very energetic and healthy.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, this person should be from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, certainly not from the Wumeng. Because people who want to become a Wumeng must have accomplishments, especially when they attend such important activities and preside over ceremonies on a high platform. But this old man has no accomplishments. He must be a member of the Chinese Medicine Association. Every session of Yaowang conference is hosted by the Chinese Medicine Association. After all, Yaowang conference is centered on Chinese medicine.


    However, although the Yaowang meeting was presided over by the Chinese Medicine Association, the association had no practitioners and no real power, so they could not preside over the meeting, so they had to ask the people of the Wumeng to maintain it. Without the maintenance of Wumeng, TCM association could not maintain such large-scale activities.


    Moreover, although the Wumeng is a Wulin force, it is directly under the control of the state, which is more convenient for the TCM Association. If they are ordinary sects, even if they are willing to maintain the king of Medicine Conference, they will certainly ask the Chinese Medicine Association for some benefits, because they will not only know how to pay, but also not the slightest gain. But the Wumeng is different. They are the organization of the state, so as long as it is beneficial to the country, they will give strong support.


    After a few steps forward, the old man stood in front of a table with a microphone installed on it, just like the equipment used by the presidents in the news broadcast. After straightening his glasses, the old man began to speak.


    "Welcome people from all walks of life, welcome friends from all walks of life, and welcome friends from all over the world. I would like to thank you again for your coming. I hope you can enjoy watching the king of Medicine Conference. The ten-year conference will finally begin...."


    The old man told some lines, but his lines were nothing more than welcoming so and so, and some sincere blessings and thanks. For these topics, we have heard many similar lines for a long time, so many people don''t want to hear them.


    These people were very excited before, but unexpectedly, there was a dead old man talking nonsense, so it seriously disturbed everyone''s mood. If the person who is speaking at this time is a black-and-white old man of the Wumeng, people will certainly give some face and dare not show this listlessness and dissatisfaction.


    The old man talked for a few minutes. Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t hear what he said clearly. It''s estimated that other Wulin people are the same.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist tightly. He clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "mad, it''s so irritating. Where can this guy get so much nonsense? I really want to rush over and throw this guy out."


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said.


    After being scolded by Wang Xiao, sun Dafu bowed his head and said nothing. He did not dare to contradict Wang Xiao or offend him.


    At this time, young master Hua said to sun Dafu, "brother sun, if you don''t want to listen to this guy''s nonsense, you can take him as silent."


    After telling the story for a few minutes, the old man looked excited and said, "maybe many of you don''t know my name or who I am."


    Countless people show disdain, people seriously despise him. My Lord, the reason why you come here is just to watch the king of medicine meeting. Who rarely knows who this guy is? He is not a master of heaven.

 Chapter 1646

    If he is a powerful heaven level master, maybe people are still in the mood to know who he is. But for such an ordinary old man, it''s not rare to know his name, or even want to know. Of course, maybe the old man has some status.


    But in the hearts of these Wulin people, they only respect and admire the strong. If the other party is not strong, they will look down on him no matter how high his status is. Even if the mayor and the governor appear in front of them, they will only treat them with a normal heart. Because they only worship force and admire people with high accomplishments.


    The old man said, "I''m the president of the Chinese Traditional Medicine Association."


    Next, the old man introduces himself. However, Wang Xiao was listless and didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. But as Wang Xiao guessed, this man is really a member of the Chinese Medicine Association, and also the president of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    In the whole Chinese nation, there is an association of traditional Chinese medicine in every province, and even in some developed provinces, there is more than one association. Every Chinese Medicine Association has a president, but the old man who appears on the stage at this time is the president of the whole country, not the local president. Of course, the local president is not qualified to stand on the top and speak.


    The president saw that the people seemed to be impatient, so he said: "next, let''s invite the people of Wumeng to express their opinions."


    "Crackling!"


    ...


    there were sporadic applause below, while the president of the Chinese Medicine Association was encouraging applause. But in the tens of thousands of people below, there were only a few sporadic applause, and these people didn''t applaud.


    The reason why they all applauded was that they didn''t want to have people to express their opinions. But there''s no way. This is the domestic market.


    When some leaders attended the meeting, they were always talking about it, almost foaming. And when those people below, they either clap or take notes. Two or three hours later, when the leaders finished speaking in turn, the meeting broke up. If you look back, you will find that this is not a meeting. It''s just applause and taking notes. It''s just that a few leaders speak in turn on the top, while those at the bottom can only clap or take notes. It seems that they are the audience or supporting roles at all, and the meeting has nothing to do with them.


    Wu Meng''s old man Bai stands in front of the microphone, looks a little smile, appears very easygoing. The black old man standing next to him was angry and angry, as if everyone below owed him money, so he was in a bad mood.


    When sun Dafu saw the black old man''s face, he muttered: "ah, this guy actually shows his face. I don''t owe you any money. Why do you have to show your face like this? Who will show you?"


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily and signals him to be quiet.


    When he saw Wang Xiaonan''s displeased eyes, sun Dafu shut up, because he didn''t dare to offend Wang Xiao, for fear of being beaten by Wang Xiao.


    After looking at the people below, old man Bai said with a smile, "everyone, I''m very glad to meet you. On behalf of Wumeng and Huaxia, I welcome you here."


    All the faces below respect each other. When old man Bai stands on the top and makes a speech, these people below dare not show their disdain or dissatisfaction. When the president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association stood on it, everyone was dissatisfied and felt that he had delayed his time. But now that old man Bai is replaced, these people are much more honest.


    This is the advantage of strength. The same stage, the same lines, but with different people, the effect will be different. I don''t know what the president of the Chinese Medicine Association will think when he sees this scene.


    However, it is estimated that he has no idea, because compared with other people''s status, there is no comparison between them.


    Old man Bai continued: "I don''t want to talk more nonsense. You all come all the way here not to listen to my nonsense."


    The one below thinks that old man Bai is too real, and he actually gets everyone''s attention. In fact, they didn''t come here to listen to old man Bai''s nonsense, but they didn''t expect that old man Bai was so real and realistic.


    Old man Bai said: "I believe all of you have heard the news before. At this drug king meeting, people who are promoted to the top three will enter the chaotic space. Yes, the news is true, absolutely true. "


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The crowd exclaimed that although they had heard the news before, it was only the disciples of the big sect who could confirm the truth of the news. As for the strong members of the small sects, they don''t know whether the news is true or not. But when they heard that old man Bai said it in person, they were not surprised. To tell the truth, the news was really important to them. Some people who came to the Yaowang conference, even those who paid 10 million registration fee, are really worried that the news is false and their money will be wasted.


    Looking at the performance of the people below, old man Bai is in a good mood. He seems to have expected such an effect for a long time. When he announced it personally, people will certainly be very excited. Sure enough, when we heard the news, we were really excited."I believe many of you are familiar with chaotic space. I''ll take a moment to tell you about it. Don''t you have any opinions?" Old man Bai asked.


    "No comment."


    "We have no opinion."


    ....


    the voices of all the people were extremely excited and joyful. Of course, they have no problem, because they have long wanted to know what chaotic space is and what''s magical about it. Although Wang Xiao knows the particularity of chaotic space, there are still many people who don''t know.


    Old man Bai said, "I''ll tell you about it. You should know the secret place. In ancient times, our ancestors all had the power to understand the world. They could not only go to heaven and earth, but also open up some new space. These spaces exist in our living space, but we can''t see them. We need great opportunities and strength to open them. However, once we enter this kind of space, we will enter a brand new space.


    Why are we practitioners now not only slow in promotion, but also ineffective. In fact, with the development of science and technology on the earth, and the serious damage of human beings to the ecology, it leads to the rarity of aura. The practitioners need aura to practice, just like ordinary people need to eat. But the aura on the earth is extremely thin. If you want to find the place with plenty of aura in ancient times, you can''t find it unless you go to ancient times through time and space.


    But although it''s impossible, it''s fair that our ancestors left us a secret place. The space they opened up at that time was not polluted at all, and its aura was extremely abundant. Once you enter the chaotic space, you will get enough resources and have the opportunity to be promoted to the sky level master. "


    In old man Bai''s endless talk, I saw many people clenching their fists tightly, and countless strong people showed a firm look. Perhaps these strong people are thinking to themselves that they must be promoted to the top three and enter the chaotic space. As long as you enter this space, you can become a heaven level master. Many people used to think that they could become heaven level masters in chaotic space, which was hyped by the people of Wumeng, maybe impossible. But when they heard old man Bai''s story, they believed it. Wang Xiao saw some strong people''s eyes showing their intention to kill. These people may be thinking to themselves that if anyone dares to fight with him, he will kill them.


    Some strong people secretly shout that chaos space is their own, and no one can compete with them. If anyone dares to compete with them, he will kill them. However, when these strong people are sober, they are very disappointed and extremely lost. Because they feel that they are too fanciful, people in the Wumeng have said that only those who enter the top three are qualified to enter the chaotic space, so they dare not think much.


    Looking at the excited look of the strong, Wang Xiao knew what these people thought. However, without powerful medical skills, it is useless for these strong people to break their heads. Because entering the chaotic space, with the help of medical skills, is talent.


    At the same time, Morodo was standing in a remote place. When he heard old man Bai''s words, he clenched his fist tightly. "Chaotic space, chaotic space." He wanted to enter the chaotic space.


    Although he has been promoted and become a master of heaven level, his realm is not very stable. If you can enter there, his realm will be more stable and his strength will be more powerful. But it''s clear to him that he''s not qualified. He''ll never be qualified. He wants to fight a way of life directly through his own weakness. Even if it''s a river of blood, even if it''s a price to pay, he must enter here.


    But moredo knew that he could not and could not. Because these strong people in the Wumeng are not vegetarians. Once he really uses such means, he will certainly be pursued and killed by the people of the Wumeng. He has been chased by our sect, so he doesn''t want to set up an enemy.


    How could he not grasp such a good opportunity. All of a sudden, Morodo envies Wang Xiao. It''s also Wang Xiao''s luck. He has a chance to meet such a good thing, but he has no chance.


    Morodo can only live in a remote place, and he is still wearing a straw hat. He does not dare to reveal his identity. He is worried that the leader of the poison sect will hunt him down. Although he has been promoted to the heaven level master now, he is not afraid of the people of the poison sect, but the sect leader is still very scared.


    Old man Bai was very excited when he saw the people below. He continued: "everyone, as long as you enter that space, you can not only get abundant aura, but also see the most primitive world, infinitely close to the ancient world."


    "Wow


    We couldn''t calm down any more, so we were surprised. In fact, these strong people have never calmed down. They feel that all this is really amazing, because after they enter the chaotic space, they can see the most ancient world, infinitely close to the world of that era. If you didn''t hear old man Bai say these words in person, people couldn''t believe it. It''s incredible.


    Not only are these strong men surprised, but Wang Xiao is also extremely surprised. Although Wang Xiao has entered some spaces, there is little difference between those spaces and the outside world. This time, the space is infinitely close to the ancient world. It''s a fable.

 Chapter 1647

    But old man Bai said these words in person, so Wang Xiao had to believe it, because he knew very well that old man Bai would not say these words for no reason, would not cheat everyone, and the people of Wumeng would certainly not cheat them.


    Not far from Wang Xiao were several foreigners, like French. These people look sad, as if they are thinking about old man Bai''s words. Maybe it''s because old man Bai''s words were very profound, so they couldn''t understand. But it''s normal that they can''t figure it out, because they don''t have anything else in their heads except romance.


    A French man then said in a voice: "sorry, excuse me, please calm down. I really can''t figure out some questions, so I want to ask the elders on the stage. I hope you can answer them for me, OK?" After that, the man looked at the crowd apologetically.


    After hearing some voices, some strong people looked back dissatisfied. It''s just that there are too many people here, so not many people can see this man. When some people see this man, they all show fierce looks. It''s as if I want to kill this guy directly, because he''s making a sound. Is there a part of him here, madder.


    When seeing people''s unhappy eyes, the French man shrugged helplessly, indicating that he was also very helpless. In fact, he couldn''t understand why all these people in China were so fierce. Because he just has a question to ask, why do these people look at themselves with such eyes. It''s not that the people in this country are very friendly, but why.


    When he saw the look of these people, the French man remembered something. At that time, there was a film in China, Shaolin.


    This movie was popular all over the world at that time. Countless people like this movie very much and were attracted by the gorgeous fighting in it. But when the film appeared in the state of Jin, a man in the state of Jin saw the protagonist want to learn kung fu. He just knelt in front of the door of Shaolin Temple and was accepted by the abbot. So this man from the state of Jin came to Shaolin in China. He also knelt in front of the gate of Shaolin Temple, thinking that he would move the abbot with sincerity and learn kung fu just like the plot in the movie.


    Later, this man from the kingdom of Jin told us that people in Shaolin wanted him to pay his tuition fees. He was so stupid that he felt that there was a big gap between the film and Shaolin. Because in the movie, the protagonist just kneels to learn kung fu, and he kneels to tuition. At that time, he felt that he was too worldly and lost his inner mystery about Shaolin. However, in order to learn kung fu, he had to pay money.


    Old man Bai was not angry. He just looked at the man below and said, "this overseas friend, do you have any questions?"


    When he heard old man Bai''s question, the man showed a smile. It seems that the Chinese are still very friendly, and they are very friendly to foreigners. At least not everyone is so kind to them.


    The French man said, "old man, I want to ask you one thing. Since you Chinese have such ability and magic power, why didn''t your ancestors open up a new world? In this way, your ancestors can move their people to the new space and increase the territory of your country."


    Old man Bai was ashamed. He never thought that this French man would ask such a question. This kind of person is really naive, silly and lovely.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Those strong people can''t help laughing when they hear this person''s question. Maybe it''s because everyone feels that he is cute, silly and cute.


    The French man scratched his head and didn''t seem to know why these people would laugh at him because he thought his question was OK. Is this the character of these people? They always like to laugh at these outsiders, the man thought.


    Old man Bai said, "my friend, the space opened up is different from that of nature. Although our ancestors had great power to open up that kind of space, in modern times, no one can open up that kind of space. "


    This foreign man looks distressed. It seems that he is distressed because of the loss of this kind of magic power. It''s a pity. If this kind of magic power is still there, it will certainly benefit mankind. He thinks that China may not pay enough attention to these fields, so it will lead to the disappearance of these magic powers. If it is in their country, it will certainly be highly valued. I don''t know what the Chinese think, and I don''t care about such a high-level magic power.


    Previously, people were dissatisfied with the French and thought that he had disturbed the public. However, when they heard that he had asked such a question, they all felt very funny.


    After the old man answered the man''s words, he continued to ask, "my friend, do you have any questions?"


    "No, I''m sorry to disturb you." Said the French man.


    "Nothing." Old man Bai said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu muttered: "ah, this white old man is too much. He is so friendly to foreigners and so fierce to people in his own country."


    "You don''t know about that," he said. "The reason why they are very friendly to foreigners and a little fierce to their own people is that they want to maintain the consistent style of being a non Chinese.""Cut."


    Sun Dafu said contemptuously: "he is not the leader of the country. These things have something to do with him."


    Young master Hua said, "don''t you listen to what old man Bai said before? He welcomed you on behalf of Wumeng and Huaxia."


    After hearing this, sun Dafu was very upset, perhaps because he felt that the dead old man was not qualified to represent China.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s dissatisfied look, Wang Xiao felt that he was a typical angry youth, always jealous of others.


    Old man Bai continued: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you a final explanation. During the king of medicine meeting, no one can kill or make trouble at will. Otherwise, our Wumeng will not be polite."


    Everyone looked solemn. When they heard old man Bai''s warning, everyone knew that old man Bai was serious. There are strong men in the realm of old man Bai. Of course, they don''t dare to make trouble. It should be noted that the owner of the Hehuan gate was slapped by old man black and flew out. These strong people don''t think that their identity and strength can be comparable with the owner of Hehuan gate.


    People like the head of lianhehuan gate were slapped by old man Bai, not to mention them. At this time, the heaven level master standing on the high platform does not have the main position of the joyous gate. But I don''t think that guy has the face to stand on the stage.


    Because this guy had been slapped by old man Bai before, so he didn''t have the face to stand on the high stage and want people to see jokes. Wang Xiao also looked around and didn''t see the figure of the headmaster of the gate.


    In fact, this guy is also very poor. When his son was killed by himself, he not only had to bear the pain of the white haired man sending the black haired man, but also was slapped by the black old man of Wumeng. He was too scared to make a sound and was laughed at by countless people. If ordinary people, certainly not even alive, directly a head hit dead, but this guy is still shameless alive, Wang Xiao admire his courage.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that the reason why he is still alive is that he doesn''t want to die and wants to find a chance to revenge himself and kill himself.


    Only heard old man Bai said: "everyone, the king of medicine conference is presided over by the Chinese Medicine Association. Next, let''s invite the president to arrange the rules of this conference."


    After that, old man Bai applauded and welcomed the president. It''s just that those strong people at the bottom, no one clapped. These people stood indifferently and didn''t bother to clap, because they didn''t want to give the president face.


    Mad, just a president, has no accomplishments, so everyone claps lazily. The president was embarrassed because he didn''t even have a few applause. At least he is also a president. How can these people below give themselves so little face? Even if there are scattered applause, it also means that some people welcome themselves.


    After an embarrassed smile, the president said: "everyone, as Bai Changlao has said before, you can''t make trouble during the king of medicine meeting. If you have any grudges, please solve them in private......"


    Before the president''s words were finished, some of the following strong people could not help saying: "president, just say the rules."


    "Ha ha, it seems that many people can''t wait. Since we can''t wait, I''ll tell you the rules directly, so we won''t waste our time." The president said.


    People listen quietly, want to hear the president about the rules of the drug king meeting. The president cleared his throat, and then said: "we set up four topics for this king of Medicine Conference, survival of the fittest. The top three can not only enter the chaotic space, but also have rewards."


    "What reward." Some of the strong asked curiously. When it comes to rewards, I see the eyes of these strong people dribbling around. Not only can you enter the chaotic space, but you can also get rewards, so everyone is very excited.


    The president said: "first, Wumeng will reward ten spirit stones and enter the chaotic space."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Everyone is crazy. It''s a spirit stone, and it''s still ten yuan. Everyone knows that Lingshi is extremely rare and has no market. Even if there is money, there is no place to buy it, but we didn''t expect that the Wumeng would send so many spirit stones.


    When hearing this reward, Wang Xiao also clenched his fist tightly. Mad, it''s ten stone. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is also in great need of Lingshi now. If there are these Lingshi, there will be more powerful people in Huaxing gang.


    When Wang Xiao saw Qin Tian, he saw Qin Tian standing near him. Because he wanted to participate in the meeting of the king of medicine, Qin Tian, like everyone else, still stood at the bottom and had no privilege.


    This is like candidates, as long as the people who take part in the examination, everyone must enter the examination room, there is no particularity to speak of. Qin Tian''s face is very calm, not the slightest surprise.


    Even though he heard so many rewards, Qin Tian was still calm. I don''t know why he is so calm, because he is determined to win, or because Qin Tian doesn''t care about these spirit stones.


    Worthy of being a disciple of Da Da sect, ten spirit stones were not enough to move him. Wang Xiao found that compared with Qin Tian, the gap between them is really big. Because when he heard so many spirit stones, he was very excited and even wanted to get them. But Qin Tian is different. When hearing so many spirit stones, Qin Tian was still calm.

 Chapter 1648

    But this is normal, because Wang Xiao is different from Qin Tian. Wang Xiao is an entrepreneur, and he has a group of people under him. He has to consider not only his future, but also his brothers.


    But Qin Tian is different. Qin Tiansheng lives a carefree life in a large family. He has a huge clan to support him. He has no shortage of anything, so he doesn''t know the value of these resources.


    Countless strong people have boiling, see these people that excited expression, as if must get the first, must get the stone. But Wang Xiao knows very well that it''s no use for these birds to be excited, because they are doomed to miss the first place. It''s like buying lottery tickets. Hearing that someone has won tens of millions of prizes, a group of losers are crazy. But their craziness is useless, because they have no chance. And even if these people are bankrupt, even if they buy the lottery again, they will not win the lottery, the probability is too small, as small as being loved by a fairy sister.


    The president continued: "second place, Wumeng will reward five spirit stones."


    There was another shout from the crowd, five spirit stones. This is not a small number. Even if they don''t want to get the second place, they won''t be able to get the first place.


    Wang Xiao also thought to himself that even if he couldn''t get the first place, he would get the second place. It''s not sure to defeat Qin Tian, but Wang Xiao is sure to defeat the rest.


    The president continued: "the third place is a stone."


    Everyone is ashamed, the gap is really big. The first place is ten stone, the second place is five stone, but after the third place, it''s only one stone.


    The president''s voice sounded again. "From the fourth to the tenth place, each one has an ordinary senior pill."


    The president''s words have brought confidence to countless people. Many people really do not hope to get the top three, but the top ten are full of confidence. Even if you can get the top ten, you can get an ordinary senior pill, so people are extremely excited.


    It should be noted that even if it is an ordinary high-grade pill, it is worth hundreds of millions. Those strong people''s eyes, have revealed a greedy look. Because they all want to get the place, want to get the top ten, and then get the pills. As long as you can enter the top ten, even if you can''t enter the chaotic space, you can get a high-level pill.


    For those high-level pills, Wang Xiao is not interested, because he wants the spirit stone, and into the chaotic space. Wang Xiao himself is an alchemist, can refine high-grade pills, so he is not rare high-grade pills.


    When the president saw that the people were very excited, he said, "but those who are capable are the best. Rewards are given to those who are capable."


    "President, let''s go."


    Some strong people can''t bear it. They seem to see countless elixirs and spirit stones flying past them one after another. So they can''t help it, just want to start quickly, don''t want to listen to the chairman''s nonsense.


    At the same time, when he heard the reward from the spirit stone, he looked excited. He had planned to rob half the way and snatch the first spirit stone, but it was ten spirit stones.


    But the next moment, there was a little heartache on the face of moreto. Because he is very clear, the first place must be Qin Tian. Qin Tian was not only a member of Yaowang Valley, but also very powerful. He didn''t want to be an enemy. Morodo could only pray to himself, hoping that someone who was not strong but had great medical skills would get the first place. In this way, he could snatch the spirit stone from the other party.


    The president could not wait to see the crowd, so he said in a voice: "since everyone unanimously asked for the beginning of the king of Medicine Conference, now we announce that the king of medicine conference is just the beginning. As for the four topics, I can''t disclose them in advance, I can only tell you temporarily. Now, please all the strong people who participated in the king of Medicine Conference step forward and the audience step back. "


    "Wow!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd immediately. Some people quickly walked forward, while some people retreated behind. Because the king of medicine meeting officially began, they all had to go forward and accept the survival of the fittest.


    Wang Xiao also plans to come forward. Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao nervously. Although she didn''t attend the meeting, Lin Dan''s nervous look seemed that it was her, not Wang Xiao, who attended the meeting.


    "Wang Xiao, come on." Lin Dan said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Xiaoge, we are looking forward to your good news." Gu Hu said.


    Li Yuanhong also said with a smile: "brother, since I know you, you have never let me down, so I believe you will not let us down this time."


    Flower childe is to say: "brother, you don''t worry to go, flower elder brother I give you support, who he ma de if become your biggest threat, I will kill who."


    "Yes, brother Hua, your words are so classic. If anyone becomes the biggest threat to my boss, I will kill him." Sun Dafu is also a cow force coax appearance said.


    In fact, this guy is just boasting. He has the ability to deal with who. Although sun Dafu looks like a bull now, Wang Xiao knows his character very well. If Wang Xiao really wants him to deal with anyone, he will surely hold his stomach and show a very painful appearance."Gu Long, you should protect Lin Dan." Wang Xiao asked. Among all the people, the one Wang Xiao is most worried about is Lin Dan. Er, Lin Dan is not a practitioner. She is just an ordinary person without any accomplishments.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We will protect Lin Dan and won''t let Lin Dan be in any danger." Longgu promised.


    "And me, I will protect lindane." Sun Dafu raised his hand.


    Xiaochun despises sun Dafu. "You''d better protect yourself. It''s hard for you to protect yourself. Actually, you''re not ashamed to say that you want to protect lindane."


    Sun Dafu''s face turned black, because Xiaochun always didn''t give him face.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t have to worry about me, you just need to play to your heart''s content." Lin Dan said with a smile. She was worried that Wang Xiao would not trust herself, so she would be distracted. Once Wang Xiao is distracted, it is difficult to play normally.


    Li Yuanhong and others also let Wang Xiao rest assured that they will protect Lin Dan. As long as they are there, Lin Dan will be OK and absolutely safe.


    "Lindane, I''ll go." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Lin Dan smiles and gives Wang Xiao a beautiful smile. And when Lin Dan shows that beautiful smile to himself, Wang Xiao also feels that Lin Dan''s smile today is very beautiful and gentle. At this time, Lin Dan is like a good wife and mother.


    Fortunately, Lin Dan didn''t know what Wang Xiao thought. If she had known that Wang Xiao actually compared herself to a good wife and mother, she might have retorted.


    Wang Xiao walked towards the front. At this time, all the people who participated in the Yaowang meeting walked towards the front. And those viewers are back, the front of the space to others, dare not occupy the front of the space.


    When Wang Xiao came to the front, he saw the people standing under the high platform. At a glance, there were at least a thousand people up and down, a dense crowd of people. Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that there were so many people. There were a thousand people up and down.


    If it wasn''t for the sky high registration fee, there would be more people here. The Wumeng has collected a sky high registration fee before. Those who want to participate in the Yaowang conference have to pay 10 million registration fee, so countless people have to quit. Wang Xiao is very clear that if it is not for the 10 million registration fee blocking most people, there will be more people standing here at this time.


    After the president took a look at the people standing in front of him, he continued to say: "did all the people who attended the king of Medicine Conference come forward?"


    There''s no one talking down there. Everyone should be here. In this case, who dares to be half hearted? Because they have paid so much registration fee, they will certainly take this matter to heart.


    "Good. Now that we''re all here, I''ll tell you the first question." The president said.


    In the crowd of servants, no matter the audience or those who came to the king of medicine meeting, all stood quietly and looked up at old man Bai. Because we all want to know what the first topic is.


    The president said, "the first of the four questions is about the study of Shendi''s herbal classic. Shennong is a household name for tasting all kinds of herbs, and Shendi''s herbal classic is the first medical skill in China. The whole book tells about the properties and functions of various herbs, as well as the treatment of numerous difficult and miscellaneous diseases. You draw lots in turn, and each lot has two kinds of herbs written on it, but it will not be repeated. When you draw lots, you should introduce the properties and efficacy of herbs in detail. "


    Shendi''s herbal classic is the earliest and oldest medical book in the whole Chinese nation. This medical book has a far-reaching influence on China and plays an important role.


    Later compendium of Materia Medica, Qianjin prescription and so on, these medical books all draw lessons from Shendi''s materia medica classic. It can be said that if there were no the herbal classic founded by the God Emperor, there would be no later world-famous medical books.


    "What, the first question is this."


    "Bad luck for me, madder. I haven''t read this book."


    "I haven''t read either. I used to read other books, but I haven''t read this one."


    ....


    some strong people are talking about it, and they are very depressed. Because many of them haven''t read this book. It''s just that they didn''t expect this to be the first topic of the conference. I saw those people''s heartache expression, as if eager to ask the Wumeng to make a new topic, or refund their registration fee. It''s just that these strong men didn''t speak in the end, perhaps because they know that even if they now go back on their words or make such demands on the Wumeng, others will not be able to kill themselves.


    Wang Xiao looked relaxed. He did not know how many times he had read this book. Moreover, when Wang Xiao followed his master to learn medical skills, his old master asked him to read this book first.


    Tianxingzi told himself at that time that this book is the originator of all medical books. If you want to become a great TCM doctor and have profound attainments in medical skills, you must first understand this book.


    Because this book explains in detail the category and use of many herbs, as a traditional Chinese medicine, we must understand the category of each herb, rather than learning by rote.


    For example, some people get rheumatism, need medlar and eucommia with these traditional Chinese medicine, but why these traditional Chinese medicine with, rather than other traditional Chinese medicine. This problem can not be explained by traditional Chinese medicine. Because the medical skills that those people understand are memorized by rote, so they can''t explain. It''s like they learn by rote that three plus three equals six one, but they can''t explain why it equals this number.

 Chapter 1649

    But Wang Xiao these people are different, as long as reaches Wang Xiao this kind of boundary''s Chinese medicine. They can clearly explain why they need the cooperation of these traditional Chinese medicines and what they belong to.


    As long as they have a thorough understanding of the nature of those traditional Chinese medicines, they can make countless prescriptions for the same disease, and they don''t need to follow the prescriptions in the medical books. This is the advantage of being familiar with the properties of each kind of medicinal materials.


    This is the first examination question arranged by the Chinese Medicine Association at the king of Medicine Conference. They really thought it over.


    The first topic of TCM Association will be carefully considered, and the later topic will certainly be from shallow to deep, gradually increasing the problem. However, even if they increase the difficulty, Wang Xiao is not afraid.


    I just don''t know what the next three questions are. If I can know in advance, I can prepare in advance. Although Wang Xiao has confidence and strength, there are many people here who have strength and confidence, not just him.


    Wang Xiao had participated in regional and provincial competitions before, and he didn''t pay attention to them. Thinking of the provincial level she once participated in, Wang Xiao looked around and couldn''t see the two people who had been there. At that time, there were two outstanding players.


    They were going to attend the king of medicine meeting, but Wang Xiao didn''t see them. It seems that they should have backed out of the difficulty, or were scared by the 10 million registration fee.


    I saw master standing at the top, always looking at himself, his eyes never left him. Wang Xiao smiles to the master, indicating that the master can rest assured.


    Master tianxingzi also nodded his head with a smile, indicating Wang Xiao to come on, but also reminding Wang Xiao not to be too depressed.


    The wife and the patriarch also stood above, and their eyes were always looking at themselves. But Wang Xiao pretended not to see his wife''s and patriarch''s eyes.


    Wang Xiao has never seen many strong men above. They should be some strong men of the four families.


    The president ordered the draw to begin, in groups of ten. There are ten invigilators in the first round, that is to say, there are 100 candidates at the same time. Although there are more than 1000 invigilators here, they can do it more than ten times.


    Survival of the fittest, this time the failure of the people, they are not qualified to enter the second round, they take the initiative to withdraw.


    The formation of the crowd is more than ten rows, with 100 people standing in each row. Each competition is just one row.


    Wang Xiao is standing at the back, so it''s not his turn yet. I saw a row of people have been up, and then began to draw lots. In fact, people from the Chinese Medicine Association counted out last night how many people participated and how many signatures they needed. However, due to their limited manpower, there were only ten invigilators, so they could not let everyone come up at one time.


    After the 100 people came to the stage, they were divided into groups of 10, and then they drew lots. These Wulin people are in good order. Although there are a large number of them, they soon set their own positions. If it is those ordinary people, it is estimated that they look left and right, do not know how to stand in line.


    Due to the good discipline of everyone, we soon stood up according to the requirements of the president, so we saved a lot of time. Of course, they don''t have to worry about such trifles. They don''t need to name names and then arrange the number of people in each group by themselves.


    Those people draw lots, they have looked at the hands of the lot, looking at their own draw to the topic.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t see the faces of these people because they were facing the high platform with their backs to Wang Xiao and others.


    However, from the sigh of these people, Wang Xiao felt that many people had no hope, even despair. These bird people, as traditional Chinese medicine, also come to the king of Medicine Conference, but they don''t even read the most necessary Shendi''s herbal scriptures, and they don''t even study the properties of medicinal materials. What kind of miracle doctors are they, and what qualifications are they qualified to come to the king of medicine conference? Isn''t that a waste of money.


    "Everyone, please listen to your invigilators. Because every invigilator is strong, you can recite the contents of the lottery at the same time, and the invigilator will hear it clearly. " The president said.


    The strong invigilators are all from Wumeng. They are also proficient in medicine, at least in the classic of Materia Medica. Otherwise, those people at the bottom will recite a paragraph casually, and they may not be able to figure it out.


    It''s really amazing that these people can listen to what ten people recite at the same time. But Wang Xiao was not surprised at all, because these people are very powerful, not ordinary strong.


    Even Wang Xiao himself can monitor the content of dozens of people at the same time. That is to say, even if dozens of people stand in front of Wang Xiao, and those people speak to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can clearly hear the content of these people''s speech, and it is not bad at all.


    The strong people who draw lots recite the content to their invigilators at the same time, and the invigilators also know what they draw lots for. See those invigilators, have closed their eyes.


    Because they just feel it with their heart and listen to what these people recite with their consciousness. They don''t need to see it with their eyes at all. In this case, their hearing and consciousness are more important than their eyes. Because they can clearly distinguish the right and wrong of these people with their own divine consciousness.


    Although a invigilator listens to different contents recited by ten people at the same time, they can also be insightful. Any one of the ten people, as long as there is a slightest error, they can quickly distinguish at the same time.Wang Xiao looks at those people in front of him calmly, and the contents of the herbal classic constantly appear in his mind. Under the display of Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness, the contents of the book of Materia Medica that he once learned seemed to have life. It seemed that he had been called by Wang Xiao, and even automatically appeared in Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness. This scene is very strange, but it can only be done with strong mental power.


    Sun Dafu was standing in the crowd. When he saw this scene, he looked contemptuous and said, "madder, it''s really making up for the fake."


    "How do you say that?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu said: "so many birds stand together and recite at the same time. Who knows what everyone recites. Uncle, if I sun Dafu, if I participate, I can easily deceive him. "


    Speaking of this, sun Dafu seems very regretful. Because he thinks that if he also participates, he will certainly pass the test. If he also signed up before, it would not be a great advantage. Anyway, he can cheat and pass the test, and there is no pressure at all.


    Huagongzi said: "brother sun, you look down on the strong. You will be surprised to find out later."


    Sun Dafu didn''t speak, but he thought to himself, those invigilators on the stage are too forced, mad, as if they are really powerful. He plans to wait to see these people''s jokes. Maybe after those below recite, ten invigilators will be speechless.


    Maybe these birds will be embarrassed and ask people to recite it again, or recite it alone, instead of everyone reciting it together. If there is such a situation, below these strong people will certainly laugh to death.


    In fact, sun Dafu really underestimated the strength of these strong people, because if these strong people had no strength, they would not dare to make such an arrangement. It should be noted that those who are strong do not represent themselves, but the military alliance. If these strong men are disgraced, they will be disgraced not only to them, but also to the Wumeng.


    Two minutes later, those who attended the king of medicine meeting stopped their voices one after another. The whole square became extremely quiet at this time. There was no previous recitation voice or complex voice. Because the content of the recitation is different, so the voice of those strong people is extremely complex, many people can''t hear it clearly.


    Quiet!


    Quiet


    in such a big square, it becomes quiet at this time, and there is no sound at all. Those people are looking at their invigilators on the high stage, waiting for the results they announce. The results announced by these invigilators are very important, which can directly determine whether they are qualified for a new round of examination.


    Sun Dafu looks elated. He seems to see that invigilators are very embarrassed, and they make a fool of themselves. In fact, sun Dafu did not understand why he wanted to see these invigilators make a fool of themselves.


    It should be noted that these people didn''t offend themselves, perhaps because he didn''t like their arrogance and prestige. But when sun Dafu thought about it, he heard the invigilators speak out. A invigilator dressed in white, slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at the bottom of the ten people. He is in charge of these ten people, and these people are also very nervous looking at the man, waiting for his announcement.


    After a casual look at the ten people, the invigilator said: "all out."


    "What


    "It''s all out."


    People were very surprised. When they heard the invigilator''s words, they were very surprised, curious and even suspicious. Because people can''t believe that all the ten people were eliminated. It''s really incredible.


    Even if nine of the ten people can''t, at least one of them can, but the invigilator actually said that none of them can. Sun Dafu was very proud. He thought maybe it was because invigilators were incompetent, so he announced that all these people were eliminated.


    Madder, how can it be? How can all of these people fail and have to be eliminated. It seems that the invigilator is too forced to pretend that he really has such ability. As a result, he made a fool of himself and implicated those people.


    Countless people in the crowd talked about it one after another, and everyone looked at the invigilator doubtfully, because their idea was the same as that of sun Dafu. They thought that it was impossible and impossible for everyone to be eliminated, which was absolutely impossible.


    On the high stage, the strong members of the Wumeng showed a look of regret, as if they were heartbroken. They didn''t question it, perhaps because they believed in the invigilators and their ability.


    "How can we all eliminate, even if it is eliminated, it is impossible for all of us." Among the ten, one of the strong said discontentedly.


    "Yes, yes, even if it''s eliminated, we can''t eliminate all of them." The rest of those people are also dissatisfied with the said. I saw the strong men''s manner, as if to let the strong man of Wumeng give them an account.


    They have paid so much painstakingly, and they have also paid 10 million registration fee. Even if they are eliminated, the other party has to give reasons and find out their shortcomings. It''s not that if the other party says no, they really can''t."Hum!"


    For these people''s questions, the invigilator just gave a cold hum, and then showed a proud look. In fact, the reason why he looks arrogant is that he is a member of Wumeng. As a member of the Wumeng, he really has the right to be arrogant. What makes him even more angry is that these people actually question their abilities.


    "Since you doubt it, I''m convinced." The invigilator said.


    Below all the people are quietly looking at the invigilator, we all want to hear his reasons.

 Chapter 1650

    The invigilator pointed to the first person and said, "you took two kinds of herbs, recited only one of them, and recited only the first few lines, less than 50 words. Do you think I don''t know?"


    The strong man is ashamed. I didn''t expect the invigilator to be so powerful. Because of the shortcomings pointed out, the strong man went out in shame. This is the person who spoke before and asked the invigilator to give a reason.


    Those strong people see this guy''s exit in shame, and they all talk and despise this guy one after another.


    "Mad, I thought he was very good. I thought he was really good. I''m sure he passed. Who would have thought that he was the worst when he yelled so much. " Said a man.


    "Yes, I think so. It''s just too disappointing. He''s not good at shouting so much. This kind of person is very shameful. If I were him, I would be embarrassed to stay in Mount Tai and just go home. "


    "Barking dogs don''t bite, and biting dogs don''t bark. Don''t you understand that?" A shrill voice rang out. The crowd looked back to see who said this. Although the man was wrong, and although the man wanted to muddle through, he questioned the invigilator on the stage, but the other party was also a man and a strong man, so this face should be given to the other party.


    When people looked back, they saw a woman standing in the crowd.


    The man who wanted to muddle through was very ashamed. He lowered his head and quickly entered the crowd. It was estimated that he wanted to find a hole to hide. In fact, he was also very depressed, because he just wanted to take a chance, so he took a chance.


    It just didn''t succeed and was despised by so many people. The invigilator pointed to the second person and said, "you''re too much. You didn''t recite it. You''re just reciting scriptures. You want to muddle through. Do you think I don''t know. I wanted to save you some face, but you have to let me tell you why. "


    The man immediately ran away in embarrassment. In fact, what the invigilator said was really right. It was true at all. When he drew lots before, he was totally stupid. Because he didn''t even know the properties of those herbs.


    In fact, he also wanted to quit quietly, but he was not reconciled, because he paid 10 million registration fee, so he wanted to make up for it. So, when those people recite the contents of their respective lottery, he will be very free to hum and haw, just like chanting scriptures, with a fluke mentality. At this time, when the invigilator said, but also in front of so many people to say, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    When they saw the man''s appearance of running away, they seriously despised him. It''s too unconscious. This guy is too unconscious. This kind of thing can also be done. To be honest, everyone feels blushed for him.


    For a time, many people denounced him and despised him one after another. Everyone''s voice of criticism. It''s like the sound of the tide, it''s estimated that it can directly submerge this guy. And in everyone''s voice, it''s estimated that this guy wants to jump off the building and is dead.


    Wang Xiao also shook his head helplessly when he heard that people were criticizing this man. These powerful people in China really despise people. With these people''s ability, it is estimated that they can directly scold their opponents to death. Even Zhuge Liang in the past was not as powerful as these strong men. If these people had been born before, they would have cursed the three armed forces and the traitors and the two devils.


    "He, madder, has seen shameless, but not so shameless. Laozi, I feel embarrassed for this guy, and I don''t know how he feels. " A familiar voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw sun Dafu standing in the crowd, looking elated.


    Countless strong people have echoed, saying that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable.


    Sun Dafu was even more proud when he saw that all the strong men nodded their heads one after another to show that he was right. It was as if he was the boss of all the people here, and everyone thought he was the leader, so he continued to say in a loud voice: "brothers, this guy is so shameless. Juran recited scriptures at the king of Medicine Conference, and he wanted to muddle through. Mad, it''s OK to muddle through, but this guy recites scriptures. Is his family dead? "


    The shame of countless people, sun Dafu is really amazing. We are all Wulin people, we are all strong, so everyone here wants to face. Even if sun Dafu is dissatisfied with others, he can''t say such excessive and heartless words.


    "Poof


    The strong man was scolded by sun Dafu. Maybe he couldn''t bear such a blow, and maybe he was angry, so he spat out blood.


    The man vomited blood and fell to the ground. In fact, he was also very depressed. As for you, he just wanted to muddle through, so he made up the number. Even if he is wrong, these people don''t need to hurt themselves seriously. What''s more hateful is that a strong man scolds so badly.


    Those French experts shook their heads helplessly, then shrugged their shoulders, indicating that they really didn''t understand.Sun Dafu saw the man fell to the ground, he said with a smile: "ha ha, this guy may have found his conscience, so he was so angry that he vomited blood and fell to the ground. I knew why he had to do it at the beginning."


    Among the strong, Wang Xiao only heard sun Dafu''s voice. Does he want to die? He has such a high profile. Sometimes, high profile is not a good thing. It''s easy to make trouble.


    Wang Xiao looked back and looked at Sun Dafu unhappily. He really regretted that it was a wrong choice to bring sun Dafu to the meeting.


    If there is a chance, Wang Xiao really wants to drive sun Dafu back and not let him attend the king of medicine meeting. But Wang Xiao didn''t do it just because he knew sun Dafu''s character very well.


    Even if he wants to drive sun Dafu back now, he will not agree. And after losing his own constraints, who knows what fame sun Dafu will make.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue talking about seriously injuring the man, but when he saw Wang Xiao looking at him displeased, he immediately shut up and did not dare to make a sound, fearing that Wang Xiao would clean him up.


    He is also a little depressed. The leader is nosy. Because he just followed suit and told the truth, why didn''t the leader let himself speak. So many strong men also attack each other. Why does the leader not care.


    The man who was so angry that he vomited blood didn''t hurt much, just because he was angry for a moment, so he was in a hurry. But he quickly got up and disappeared into the public eye.


    The invigilator continued to point at the third person and said the other person''s mistakes exactly, even what was wrong with the person''s content. This person is also very embarrassed to leave, of course, this person left at the same time, but also by countless people''s condemnation and contempt.


    But this time I didn''t hear sun Dafu''s voice. Maybe it was because Wang Xiao was staring at him before, so sun Dafu became very honest and didn''t dare to speak.


    The remaining seven men did not wait for the invigilator to say their shortcomings, so it was difficult for them to leave consciously and quit voluntarily. Because they are very worried that once the invigilators say their shortcomings, they will suffer the contempt and blow of the audience. What they are more afraid of is that, like the previous participant, they will be scolded to vomit blood. If so, it is really not worth it.


    The invigilator of the second group also said: "all eliminated."


    "Alas


    Those people sighed, and then turned away very disappointed. They did not ask why, nor did they ask the invigilator to say why they failed.


    Because they are very clear about their ability, so there is no need for invigilators to say it in person. Otherwise, if the invigilator says it, they will be punished by the public. I can''t help it. The audience, many of them have very low quality, so they have to take the initiative to leave.


    "The third group, all out."


    All out!


    All out!


    ...


    the sound of invigilators is clear, all of them are eliminated, and all of them are eliminated.


    The audience below, one after another, took a breath of cool air, and were very surprised. They can''t believe that so many people have been eliminated, and so many groups of people have been eliminated in a row, and no one has passed the test.


    Sigh at the same time, those viewers are also a little puzzled, is it really so difficult, there are so many people out.


    In the panic, finally heard a voice said: "you pass, the rest of the elimination."


    I saw a invigilator, pointing to a young Chinese medicine person, said that this person can pass, the rest of the people quit.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the person who had passed the test and saw that he was not old enough, only about twenty years old. This person''s medical skills should be very good, otherwise so many people will be eliminated, but he passed the test.


    Finally someone passed, and the audience was relieved. This kind of scene, we all feel too fierce, too cruel, as if in the battlefield, no, it should be more cruel than the battlefield.


    In fact, people are really worried that so many people are unable to pass. If everyone can''t pass the test, what''s the significance of this conference. And this time the king of Medicine Conference will become a joke for those overseas people. None of the king of medicine conferences set up in our country can pass the test. If this kind of thing is spread, it will be laughed at by countless people.


    There were ten groups in the first round, with ten people in each group, that is, one hundred people. But in the end, only three people passed the test.


    Wang Xiao feels that the chance of elimination is too big, too cruel. It should be noted that only three of 100 people are qualified. What''s the concept. However, Wang Xiao also knows that the higher the examination questions, the more cruel they will be, and more people will be eliminated.


    The president sighed helplessly, a little disappointed, because in this round, there were only three qualified people.


    Those who stand on the high platform are also dignified. It''s too few. It''s too few. The number of people who pass the customs is far from enough.


    Black and white old man two people looking down, see white old man''s eyes vaguely show a worried look. The hope of Chinese medicine lies in these people, but they let him down.The old man was a little worried, but the old man was still indifferent, and his face didn''t change. Maybe in the eyes of the old black man, even if all these people are eliminated, they have nothing to do with themselves. Maybe old black man really cares, but he is not good at expressing it.


    Those days rank superior are helpless shake head, unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1651

    "This time''s Yao Wang meeting is too strict. Remember the previous Yao Wang meeting, the elimination probability is not so big." A sky level master said.


    Another heaven level master shook his head and said, "yes, I think so too. This meeting of king of medicine is really too strict. I think it''s necessary for us to find people from Wumeng and Chinese Medicine Association to see if we can lower the requirements. "


    After hearing these people''s comments, Fazu said coldly, "those people who are eliminated are just a group of rubbish. Even if the people of Wumeng and Chinese Medicine Association continue to reduce the examination questions a lot, they still can''t pass the exam. "


    We don''t agree with what Fazu said. Because some of those eliminated are geniuses. It''s really arbitrary for Fazu to say such a thing.


    It''s like the people who didn''t pass the college entrance examination. Are those who didn''t pass the college entrance examination and didn''t get the place all rubbish. This is not the case. It only shows that their talents are not in these fields, but in other fields.


    "Fazu, you always say too absolutely, don''t you?" Asked a strong man.


    Fazu didn''t care: "those waste people, who don''t even know Shennong''s herbal classic, are still qualified to attend the king of medicine meeting. And the king of medicine conference is for the real strong, not those mediocre people. "


    After that, Fazu looked at the saint below. When the saint stood in the crowd, Fazu''s face showed a smile.


    When people saw the eyes of Fazu, they understood what the words before Fazu meant. The reason why Fazu said those words was because of the saint of enamel mountain.


    Tianxingzi also took a look at Wang Xiao. Although many people were eliminated, many people were not qualified to pass the first level. But tianxingzi doesn''t have any pressure or worry. Because he knew very well that his disciple Wang Xiao would not disgrace himself.


    With Wang Xiao''s medical skill, it''s no problem to cut six generals after five passes, so he''s very relieved.


    The president then continued to say: "at the beginning of the second round, I hope you can play your best. Don''t be nervous and don''t worry. If you''re nervous, think of this meeting as just an exercise, your usual exercise. "


    Maybe it''s because the president feels that there are too many people to be eliminated, so he is also worried and encourages everyone.


    "Step, step!"


    The people in the second row went up in an orderly way. Although there was a team of 100 people, everyone''s team was very neat without any disorder. These people are like an army, a well-trained army. The three people who have passed the test before are free activities, waiting for the next difficulty.


    After these people came to the high platform, they stood well one after another, standing well in a group of ten. They are so fast that they seem to have rehearsed in advance. In fact, they didn''t rehearse well in advance, and they didn''t even know who they were.


    After these people had stood up, they began to draw lots. Although Wang Xiao can''t see the faces of these people, he can imagine that these people must be extremely nervous, highly nervous.


    But it''s normal for them to be nervous, because there are too many people who have been eliminated before and so many people have not passed the test, so they are under great pressure. If many of those people have passed, the pressure of the second round will not be great.


    The audience were talking and whispering. Only heard some strong people say: "how many people will pass this time."


    "I don''t know, maybe more, maybe less." Some said.


    Everyone is guessing how many people will pass in the second round, but the answers are different. Some may guess more, but some may guess less. But all the guesses are useless, because before we get the answer, who can guess how many people will pass this round.


    But there is no doubt that the answers given by all of us are not very ideal. Maybe they are not very optimistic about this round. Because there were too many people who failed in the first round, everyone seemed to have an illusion that there would not be many people who passed the test this time.


    Wang Xiao is also looking at the front of those people, his heart is also secretly thinking, this round in the end how many people can pass. Although Wang Xiao is sure to pass, he still cares about it.


    As a person of Huaxia and a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner of Huaxia, Wang Xiao also hopes that there are many, many, rather than just a few, people in Huaxia who have reached the peak in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiao found that he was really concerned about the country and the people. He did it as long as he could pass the test. Now he is not sure whether he can get the first place, so he has no right to worry about these things here.


    After the draw, the president said, "let''s go."


    Looking at the new round of these people, the president thought to himself, only hope that this round can have more people pass, don''t let yourself down. These people are the future of our motherland and the future of Chinese medicine. Whether the traditional Chinese medicine of China can be inherited and better developed depends on the ability of these people.


    Under the announcement of the president, the people who drew lots also began to recite the attributes of the herbs they drew. Each lot had the names of two herbs, so he had to recite the attributes of the two herbs.Because of the lessons learned in the first round, the participants in the second round did not dare to make up for the number, nor did they have the mentality of muddling through, because they knew very well that they could not muddle through. It''s not good to be scolded by the audience. Before that, those people were scolded by countless audiences, which made them unable to raise their heads.


    So when the second round of people go up, everyone is very honest, dare not cheat, do not want to repeat the mistakes. When the second round is over, they are like prisoners, waiting for the judge''s announcement. Declare their guilt.


    Some people look anxious and look up at their invigilators. It''s estimated that if these people want to use the look of Ke Ling, they need the sympathy of invigilators. It''s a pity that there are many people here, so they have no chance to bribe these invigilators.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if it wasn''t for the large number of people here, everyone would have taken actions to bribe these invigilators in private. Anyway, it''s very popular now. You have to bribe your driver''s license and send cigarettes and alcohol to your coach. If you don''t, you''ll be scolded by your coach every day and often stood up.


    The children''s grades are not good. Whenever the parents are invited or the children are about to be expelled, the parents will try to bribe the head teacher and give him gifts. Anyway, the current market is the implementation of bribery. Remember, if you live in today''s society, don''t think bribery is out of date. This thing will never be out of date.


    "The first group, all out." I heard the invigilator in white say. This invigilator seems helpless, because he has two rounds in a row, but no one has passed the exam. How can he not be depressed.


    "Alas


    After sighing, these ten people turned around and left. They didn''t ask for anything. They didn''t ask the invigilator to tell them their shortcomings. I can''t help it. The audience seems to like to despise and laugh at people.


    Those audiences seem to be used to it. It seems normal for these people to be eliminated because so many people were eliminated before, so fierce. So people seem to have a premonition that this group of people will definitely be eliminated.


    Sure enough, as you guessed, all the people in this group have been eliminated.


    A man who failed and was eliminated said with heartache: "mad, if I had known that I would have failed, I would not have signed up. My 10 million registration fee just went away. "


    " me, too. I knew I would fail, and I didn''t participate. That''s ten million. It''s my deposit for several years. " Another eliminated man is depressed. See this man that face heartache expression, as if wish to turn around, and then his registration fee to grab back.


    Maybe they all think that the people of Wumeng are very black. They have collected such expensive registration fees, and the topic is so difficult. Isn''t it clear that they want to blackmail their money. They want to report the Wumeng and the Yaowang conference.


    But although very dissatisfied, but these people can only helplessly shake their heads to leave. Anyway, there are so many people who have failed, not one of them.


    The invigilator of the second group looked at the ten people below and saw that he looked very serious. And the ten people standing at the bottom, are also nervous looking at the invigilator, even the audience below, is also staring.


    In consciousness, we seem to hear invigilator announced that all the people in this group failed, no one passed. Of course, even if the invigilator really announced that, people would feel very normal, because in their expectation.


    Sun Dafu standing in the crowd below, he said to Gu Hu: "Gu Hu, your uncle''s, you guess, whether this group of people are eliminated." He had doubted the ability of the invigilators before, but now, sun Dafu was so impressed by their ability that he thought they were really powerful.


    Gu Hu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    "How about a bet?" Sun Dafu said.


    "What''s the bet?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "if all the people in this group are eliminated, I''ll give you 100000. If anyone passes, you''ll give me 100000."


    "Bet on it, who''s afraid of who." Gu Hu didn''t accept the idea.


    Wang Xiao also looked at the second group with a dignified look. He only hoped that someone in this group could pass the test. Chinese medicine in China has existed for thousands of years, especially Shennong''s herbal classic. Therefore, Wang Xiao hopes that those who study Chinese medicine can study the herbal classic.


    These people''s attainments of traditional Chinese medicine are directly related to the rise and fall of traditional Chinese medicine in China. The rise and fall of traditional Chinese medicine in China must be saved by all the people.

 Chapter 1652

    It''s just that there are too many people eliminated, so Wang Xiao has lost his confidence. Can anyone in this group really pass the test. I just don''t know whether so many people were eliminated in the previous Yaowang conference. Yaowang conference has existed for countless years and has been held many times. Wang Xiao has never attended such a conference before and is not qualified to attend it. Today is the first time. But everyone has only one chance in his life.


    I don''t know if it was so cruel and there were so many people who failed in the previous Yaowang conference. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there should be many people who failed in the previous Yaowang conference. Maybe whether it was this Yaowang conference or the previous Yaowang conference, there were many people who failed, and the competition was just as cruel.


    The invigilator of the second group took a look at the people below, then pointed to one of the men and said: "you pass, the others are eliminated."


    Those who were eliminated, are very disappointed to leave, because they actually failed, actually were eliminated. In fact, these people have a premonition that they should be eliminated, and it''s hard to pass the test, but when they are eliminated, they can''t accept such a blow for a while.


    Only those people turned away, full of disappointment and pain.


    And the one who passed the test was very excited to leave.


    "Ha ha."


    Sun Dafu is very proud of the smile, because he bet with Gu Hu before, actually won, won 100000 yuan.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle lost. I knew that someone would pass this time, because I had a brilliant plan." Sun Dafu was elated.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s proud look, Gu Hu was angry and clenched his fist. Because I can''t stand sun Dafu''s bird like appearance, Ma De, it''s just a good luck, but this guy has started to brag. Although sun Dafu won, in Gu Hu''s opinion, it was only sun Dafu''s good luck. He had no ability to predict.


    "You''re just lucky." Gu Hu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "No matter whether I''m lucky or whatever, I won this time. The money you lost to me, please hand it in quickly." Sun Dafu said anxiously. He was worried that Gu Hu would not admit his debt and would not give him the money, so he asked Gu Hu for it now.


    "I don''t have so much cash." Gu Hu shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give it to me when you go back. I don''t dare to warn you. Your elder brother Gu Long is the deputy leader of our Huaxing gang. Don''t disgrace him." Sun Dafu reminded.


    "Don''t worry. I''m willing to accept defeat."


    Gu Hu''s face turned black. His heart ached. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu was so lucky. Thinking of the money lost to sun Dafu, Gu Hu was really heartbroken. He seemed to see countless banknotes flying by.


    "All out."


    "All out."


    ....


    the invigilators'' voices rang out one after another, announcing that all the people below had failed. With the sound of these invigilators, the audience below looked dignified. Because it was so cruel, so many people were eliminated.


    I saw countless people turn around and go, but those who were eliminated were all very angry, or very unwilling. But what can they do if they are not reconciled? Because their ability is limited. Their ability determines their fate of being eliminated.


    Looking at these people have turned away from the back, Wang Xiao can understand the mood of these people. On the one hand, they paid a sky high registration fee, and on the other hand, they could not accept the reality of elimination. Only the first level failed, how can they not lose.


    These people are well-known traditional Chinese medicine, and they also have status and status in their local area. Otherwise, they can''t afford so much registration fee. But they actually failed, but also a complete failure, they can not heartache it.


    At the end of this round, there were only two people who passed the test. In addition to the previous round, there were five people who passed the test. Of the 200 people, there are only five who have passed the test. The number of people who have passed the test is too small. Those people on the stage are worried. The effect is too bad. If they had known such an outcome, they would have reduced the difficulty and let more people pass. It''s just that it''s already started, so they can''t reduce the difficulty.


    "Alas


    The president couldn''t help sighing, looking at the people below, he was also very heartbroken. Because those people are the hope of TCM, but the performance of these people makes him extremely disappointed. The failure of these people also shows that although the Chinese nation is very big and there are many people studying Chinese medicine, there are not many profound people, most of them are half a bucket of water.


    "Next round." The president said.


    "Step on..."


    The sound of footsteps rang out, and one hundred people walked neatly towards the stage. These well-trained people soon came to the stage, and then stood up according to their own teams,. Wang Xiao saw the saint. She saw the saint of enamel mountain in front of her. It was her turn.


    The saint of enamel mountain is wearing a veil. Her figure is slim and her back is beautiful, just like a beautiful fairy. As long as you look at her back, you will never forget it. You will always remember it in your heart and miss it deeply.I saw the virgin standing there as still as a mountain. And the men around the saint couldn''t help being one meter away from her. Because these people dare not get close to the saint, they feel a terrible crisis and strong breath in the saint.


    In fact, when they see the saint, many men are also very curious and want to get close to the saint. After all, the saint of enamel mountain is the goddess in many people''s hearts. But when they think of the ruthlessness and cruelty of the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain, they dare not.


    Fazu stood on the stage and looked at the saint with a smile. In the eyes of Fazu, the saint of enamel mountain will stand out. Although many people have failed before, Fazu believes that the saint will succeed because she is a saint.


    She is the saint of enamel mountain. Of course, she is a very outstanding person. How can she be compared with those wastes. If it wasn''t for the king of medicine meeting, those people below would not be qualified to stand with the saint, or even to see the saint.


    When the saint saw that Fazu was smiling at her, she also nodded to show her respect for Fazu.


    "Fazu, the saint of enamel mountain, is sure to stand out. The people below are standing with the saints. They are dwarfed by each other. " The landlord of Jueming building said. In fact, this guy is flattering Fazu, but what he said has some truth.


    Fazu was not modest either. When she heard the praise from the landlord, she just laughed casually.


    At this time, the leader of qianjianmen said, "the saint is not only the genius of enamel mountain, but also the genius of the whole Chinese nation. At the king of Medicine Conference, the saint will definitely be the first."


    "Thank you for your praise. I hope so." Fazu nodded.


    The valley owner of Yaowang Valley is an old man with a dark golden robe. When hearing the dialogue of Fazu and others, the valley master of Yaowang valley was a little displeased. Because in his opinion, the first place is his disciple Qin Tian.


    What is enamel mountain? What is the saint of enamel mountain? Can she compare with his disciple Qin Tian.


    When Fazu saw that the valley master of Yaowang valley was not happy, she turned around and didn''t want to have any unpleasant things with the valley master of Yaowang valley. Before they were disbanded, their strength was no worse than that of yaowanggu.


    But now it''s not what it used to be, because miaojiang has been dissolved long ago, leaving only one of them in enamel mountain. With the current strength of enamel mountain, it is not the enemy of Yaowang Valley, so Fazu didn''t want to offend the valley owner of Yaowang valley.


    The valley master of the medicine King Valley looked at the building owners displeased, and then his eyes swept all the people. When the hard sharp eyes look at the star, become extremely sharp, as if to kill the star.


    Tianxingzi also found the eyes of the valley master, the medicine king. They wanted to see each other, but they didn''t like each other. Over the years, the reason why tianxingzi has been hunted down by the people of Yaowang Valley is because of the gratitude and resentment between him and the valley owner.


    If it wasn''t for that, he would be.


    Thinking of this, tianxingzi would not want to think again, because all this has passed.


    The man at the helm of the underground martial arts is relatively young, about 50 years old. When he saw that the valley master and tianxingzi seemed to be unhappy with each other, he said to the valley master with a smile, "Valley master, this is the king of medicine meeting. You''d better bear it."


    "Hum!"


    The valley master snorted coldly, and then looked down. In fact, he has always looked down on the underground martial arts, because in the valley master''s view, only he Yaowang Valley is the strongest, and Yaowang Valley is the real number one in the world. However, the underground martial arts wants to fight with Yaowang Valley, which is beyond his capacity.


    Of course, the relationship between the two superpowers will not be very good, because they both want to surpass each other and think that they are the strongest. Although he is dissatisfied with the underground martial arts, the valley master of Yaowang Valley has to admit that the strength of this sect is really strong and can''t be underestimated.


    After the president looked at the 100 people standing in line, he ordered, "let''s go."


    These people came forward to draw lots one after another, and the virgin stood in the same place. After those people finished drawing lots, the Virgin was the last one to go up. In fact, the saint''s move is very simple. She doesn''t want to be crowded with these people.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the saint, these people are just a group of bumpkins, who are qualified to stand beside her. Maybe the saint didn''t have this idea. The reason why she didn''t hurry up was that she felt that no matter what she drew, it didn''t matter.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are always on the saint. It''s not because of the beauty of the saint that attracts Wang Xiao''s eyes. It''s because the saint is his competitor, so Wang Xiao can''t underestimate this person. In this meeting, Wang Xiao''s competitors are saint, Qin Tian and poisonous dragon.


    So for these people, Wang Xiao had to be careful. The rest of those people, most of them are foil. Because many of these people can''t even pass the first level. In the second level, it is estimated that more people will be eliminated.


    When the draw is over, the virgin is the last to go up. Even when the invigilator saw the virgin, he nodded with a smile to show respect for the virgin. This is the advantage of status. When those people received bamboo sticks before, invigilators never nodded to anyone with a smile, just put on a business look.After receiving the bamboo stick, these people began to recite the above content.


    Because we recite the content is different, so the voice is very complex. A few minutes later, some people have stopped reciting, but there are still a few people reciting intermittently. Because these people are not very familiar with it, they are trying to memorize it intermittently.


    Invigilator at this time out of voice: "did not recite the end of the people, consciously retreat it, you failed."


    These people seem to be a little dissatisfied. They think invigilators are inhuman, because they have not finished reciting, but they have been disqualified.

 Chapter 1653

    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to ask you down?" The invigilators said.


    These people have no choice but to go down.


    Although they do not want to leave, although they are not reconciled, but what they can do.


    "Well, it''s a shame for him. These birds are not good enough, but they don''t want to go down, and they want to stand on it. Fortunately, the wise and powerful invigilators have prestige, otherwise these birds will not go down." A voice of disdain rang out.


    This is sun Dafu''s voice. Wang Xiao despised sun Dafu before. Unexpectedly, he forgot it again.


    At this time, young master Hua said to sun Dafu, "brother, you''d better keep a low profile."


    "What are you afraid of? Who dares to do anything to me? I''m sun Dafu." Sun Dafu said with pride.


    Both Xiao Chun and Gu Hu seriously despise sun Dafu, because he has no ability or ability, but he always looks like he is really powerful. People like sun Dafu belong to the type of seeking death.


    Young master Hua said, "don''t you worry about being beaten by these people?"


    "Who dares to deal with me, who dares to deal with me." Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    Countless people looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly, and everyone thought he was too high-profile. Almost can only hear his voice, Ma De, don''t you know how to keep a low profile? Among the audience here, many people are better than sun Dafu, but those people still seem to keep a low profile. Only sun Dafu, who has always kept such a high profile, seems to be really amazing.


    Young master Hua said: "brother, there are many local level experts here. Don''t say it''s you. Even brother Hua, I want to keep a low profile. Do you want to be beaten by those xuanjie and Dijie masters? "


    "What''s terrible, isn''t there a gang leader?" Sun Dafu said haughtily.


    Flower childe can''t help wiping sweat, perhaps because he thinks, sun Dafu this guy is too forced, really want to be stupid. How he became friends with people like sun Dafu, and how he became friends with people like him, would be inflamed.


    "Brother, if you think about it, Wang Xiao can''t be with you all the time. If he isn''t with you, if you are besieged by those people, won''t the end be very miserable?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu''s face changed. He thought what he said was very reasonable. Xiao can''t be with Wang all the time. If Wang Xiao is not around him, what if he is besieged by these people.


    The invigilator of the first group said: "all eliminated."


    With the invigilator that callous voice sounded, this group of people all left. I saw that everyone who turned around was extremely disappointed, especially disappointed. Because they didn''t expect to fail.


    Failure!


    Failed!.


    Or failure, all failure, all sad elimination. The audience at the bottom were all frightened. Although they didn''t attend the conference, they also felt a lot of pressure.


    Because watching people fail one by one and hearing the heartless voice of invigilator constantly ring out, how can people not be frightened.


    The saint stood in the line, her face calm. Although many people have failed, the saint''s face is still very calm, because how can she compare with these people, how can these people compare with themselves.


    "The saints pass, and the rest are eliminated." A invigilator''s voice rang out.


    In this round of 100 people, only the saint passed the test. The one percent chance of passing the customs is really too small and insignificant.


    Although passed, but the saint''s expression is still very ordinary, not even the slightest surprise and joy. When the saint turned around, Wang Xiao saw that the look on her face had not changed at all. Remember before those who pass, everyone seems very excited.


    But the saint is different, she is not sad, or so natural.


    Wang Xiao should not be surprised at the saint''s passing. Because the saint''s passing is expected by Wang Xiao. If even the saint can''t pass, it''s estimated that few of the more than 1000 people can pass.


    Fazu showed a smile of satisfaction, because in this round of 100 people, only the saint passed. It seems that the saint of enamel mountain is the most powerful and capable, so she passed the test.


    "Fazu, Congratulations, the saint passed the test." The owner of Jueming building congratulated.


    Fazu just laughed casually. Although the building of Jueming building congratulated her, she didn''t give the building owner a good look. Although they had to work together to deal with Wang Xiao, Fazu still looked down on the owner of Jueming building. I don''t think the landlord is qualified to work with her, just because of the situation, so I can''t join hands with the landlord.


    At this time, the owner of qianjianmen said, "as a genius of enamel mountain, saint, it''s just a small test to pass the first level. If she can''t pass the test, no one can pass it. "


    Fazu smiles calmly. When she is praised by the master of qianjianmen and the master of Jueming building, she looks arrogant. But Fazu has arrogant capital, because the saint did not disappoint her and gave her a long face.One hundred people, ninety-nine people failed, and only one Saint passed the test, so Fazu really had arrogant capital. But when she was arrogant, Fazu was slightly worried, because her purpose was not here, but to promote the saint to the top three.


    But if the saint wants to be promoted to the top three, there are three people in front of her. They are Wang Xiao, poisonous dragon and Qin Tian. Only by getting rid of one of the three, can the saint have a good rest and be promoted to the top three.


    The poisonous dragon is a member of the poisonous sect. At present, it is an ally of her enamel mountain, so it is impossible for Fazu to deal with this person. As for Qin Tian, she is a member of Yaowang Valley, and the strength of Yaowang Valley is extremely strong. She dare not deal with the members of Yaowang Valley, so she can only choose Wang Xiao.


    Next, a new round of people continue to come forward, these people continue to be tested. However, there are five people to pass this pass. Although it is not ideal, there are five people to pass this pass after all, which is many times better than the previous three rounds.


    People also feel happy for those who have passed this round.


    Before, in the tense clearance, there were few people who passed, which was not ideal. Fortunately, the more people go to the back, the more people will pass. I saw the people on the high platform looking pleased. Especially the old man, the president, is in a good mood.


    Because there are too few people who have passed the test before, watching countless people have been eliminated, and countless people have failed, the people of Wumeng and Chinese Medicine Association are very disappointed. Fortunately, there are more and more people passing through the customs, so we are finally relieved.


    The next round is about to be her turn. Wang Xiao looks calm and has no feeling of panic. Because the saint can pass, so can she. If she can''t pass the first pass, Wang Xiao looks down on herself and has no face to see her master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have a two-hour break. After two hours, the conference will continue." The president said at this time. It turned out that it was noon. After several hours, people were really tired, so they had to take a rest.


    The president also hopes that everyone can keep full of energy and use the best energy to deal with the Yaowang conference. If people are tired, it''s hard to show their ability at the king of medicine meeting, so they are asked to have a rest for two hours.


    "Good, good."


    After hearing the president''s announcement, the people who are waiting for the clearance are very excited. Wang Xiao was extremely excited to see the strong people around him. Before these people were very nervous, but after hearing the president''s order, they began to smile.


    In fact, it is unfair to those who are the first to accept the test. Because they have a two-hour break, the rest of these people will certainly use two hours to study Shennong''s herbal classic.


    However, although it''s unfair, there''s no way, because people from the Wumeng and the Chinese Medicine Association can''t afford not to rest halfway. Those people have scattered, only those who have not been eliminated, have taken out the mobile phone.


    After a strong man took out his mobile phone, he said to the phone, "brother, you will send me the Shendi herbal Scripture in my house right away. Now, don''t delay. I have to get the book in half an hour. "


    "Brother, hurry up and find a way to fly my Shendi herbal Scripture by helicopter, or send it to me immediately after scanning less. Brother, I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. My future depends on you. "


    "Brother, as long as you can get me Shendi''s herbal classic in half an hour, I will be grateful to you all my life."


    ....


    for a moment, I only heard the voice of innumerable people calling one after another. These people all asked their friends to send God''s herbal Scriptures as soon as possible. No matter how much it costs, it has to be delivered by helicopter.


    These guys actually want to cram, uncle, they usually don''t work hard, but at the critical time, these people are very anxious. Wang Xiao just shook his head helplessly, because these people are whimsical.


    It''s just a two-hour break, even if the person they arrange can deliver things in half an hour. But in an hour and a half, they can''t learn anything, but these people are taking chances.


    If you can see and remember the properties of several drugs, and they just draw these herbs when drawing lots, it''s really lucky. But for these people''s behavior, Wang Xiao is quite contemptuous, because their luck can not be so good, just to draw the temporary memory of those herbs, unless they are lucky enough.


    "Wang Xiao." After Lin Dan came to Wang Xiao''s side, he gave Wang Xiao a smile. If it wasn''t for the Yaowang meeting, she couldn''t accompany Wang Xiao every day. Because of the Yaowang meeting, Lin Dan has time to accompany Wang Xiao.


    "Lin Dan, I''ve kept you waiting." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s OK. You should be tired. Find a place to rest. You only have two hours to rest." Lin Dan said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After standing for several hours, Wang Xiao really felt a little tired. Although he is a master of the ground level, standing for a few hours will not be tired, but the spirit has been in a high concentration, so even if the body is not tired, the head is also a little tired."Guild leader, guild leader, drink water." Sun Dafu ran towards Wang Xiao with a smile. He saw a bottle of mineral water in his hand. What''s more funny is that when he ran towards Wang Xiao with this bottle of water, sun Dafu held the mineral water tightly in his hands, as if it was very heavy. In fact, he did it just to show his respect for Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1654

    When he saw sun Dafu''s bird like appearance, Gu Hu despised him very much. Only sun Dafu can do these dirty things. If it''s someone else, even if they want to curry favor with Wang Xiao, they can''t do it because they want to save face.


    Wang Xiao took sun Dafu''s water and opened the lid to drink.


    "Guild leader, you have worked hard. For the sake of our Huaxing Gang, you have worked hard and worked hard. To tell you the truth, when I saw the leader you were very hard, my sun Dafu was really upset. I, sun Dafu, want to share your worries, or I am the one who works hard, not you. But I, sun Dafu, know that no one can replace you. " Sun Dafu said. When I said these words, I saw sun Dafu''s look of heartache, as if he was really suffering.


    Although he knew that sun Dafu was flattering, when he heard sun Dafu''s praise, Wang Xiao enjoyed it. For a moment, Wang Xiao was blown by sun Dafu and felt like he was really great.


    It turns out that the effect of flattery is so good. Even Wang Xiao, who doesn''t like to be flattered, or who doesn''t like to listen to flattery, has some feeling when he hears sun Dafu''s endless words.


    "Master, you are so tired. When I saw you standing under the stage, I was very sad. " Sun Dafu said.


    "What are you sad about?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Hu also looked at Sun Dafu with disdain. How could this guy hurt his heart.


    Sun Dafu said: "leader, because you always work so hard for Huaxing Gang, you pay so much for Huaxing gang. Huaxing helps so many people, but no one can help you. You have to bear all the hardships. Those of us who are little brothers can''t share anything for you. We can only stand at the bottom and silently look at you and support you, so I feel really useless. "


    When he said these words, sun Dafu looked depressed as if he wanted to cry.


    "Well, as long as you are honest, don''t give me any trouble." Wang Xiao waved.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to punish sun Dafu. Only this guy''s voice could be heard before, and sun Dafu kept beating those who were eliminated, so Wang Xiao wanted to deal with him. But at this time, when sun Dafu was so respectful to himself, Wang Xiao was embarrassed to deal with him. I feel that sun Dafu is too good at being a younger brother. If I clean up sun Dafu at this time, I really can''t do it.


    For example, a subordinate with a tie originally wanted to find some reasons to clean up his subordinates. But the subordinates just ran to the leader, respectful, but also constantly praise the leader, even the leader as his own father. No, it should be more pro father than Pro father. In this case, it is estimated that the leader is also embarrassed to clean up the subordinates.


    "Sun Dafu, you should be worried about being punished by brother Xiao, so you flatter me?" Gu Hu then said.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, your uncle''s, in my sun Dafu''s heart, the leader is like the sun in the sky, his light shines on the earth, and my sun Dafu is a tree, a grass. If there is no light from the sun, there will be no tree or grass like sun Dafu. So in my sun Dafu''s heart, I always think about the good of the leader and his kindness to me. It seems that some people don''t remember the leader''s good deeds. "


    After hearing sun Dafu say these words, Xiao Chun said that he would vomit. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. However, although Xiaochun despises sun Dafu, she also thinks that sun Dafu is a talented person who can boast.


    In today''s society, many posts need talents like sun Dafu.


    Gu Hu can''t help vomiting, but he doesn''t continue to despise sun Dafu. Because if he continues to despise sun Dafu, will he not deny Wang Xiao''s status and his status in the Huaxing Gang.


    "Brother, you are such a flatterer. I, Li Yuanhong, envy you for having such a man. Brother, if only I had such a man. " Li Yuanhong said at this time.


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "if he doesn''t have the ability, he only knows how to make trouble."


    "Wang Xiao, let''s find a place to have a rest. You should be very tired after standing for several hours." Lin Dan said with concern.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "My brother must be working very hard now. Let''s really have a rest," he said


    "Why don''t we get something to eat?" Gu Long suggested.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, and I''m not in the mood now."


    "Gu Long, it''s not sun Dafu who says you. As the deputy leader of the Huaxing Gang, you have to save money for the Huaxing gang. The things here are so expensive that any meal costs tens of thousands of yuan. Although we Huaxing Gang have money, we Huaxing Gang also have a lot of staff, so you have to live frugally and avoid extravagance and waste. Isn''t our country advocating economy now? Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Long was embarrassed because sun Dafu taught him a lesson.


    Sun Dafu is nothing. He has no position in the Huaxing gang. It''s just that although he was taught by sun Dafu, Gu Long was embarrassed. What else could he say."Sun Dafu, Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. You are not qualified to instruct Gu Long, and Gu Long has done a good job." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, no matter who sun Dafu was gossiping to, Wang Xiao didn''t want to take charge of it or interfere with it. But only one person can''t do it. This person is Gu Long. Because Gu Long, as the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, must have prestige.


    If even sun Dafu could blame Gu Long, Gu Long would lose his prestige in the Huaxing gang. Once he has lost his prestige, will the following brothers still be convinced? Certainly not. Therefore, under any circumstances, Wang Xiao must maintain Gu Long''s prestige in Huaxing gang.


    "Guild leader, it''s my fault. I''m wrong. I''m palming, I''m palming."


    After being blamed by Wang Xiao, sun Dafu reaches out his hand and hits himself in the mouth, showing a servile manner. Wang Xiao suddenly found that sun Dafu was just like a traitor. The traitors before him were also clowns in front of Tai Jun. Fortunately, sun Dafu didn''t live in such an era. If he lived in such an era and went to be a traitor, he would surely become a famous traitor.


    "Spineless." After seeing sun Dafu''s servile manner, Xiao Chun despised Tao. What she despises most is a man like sun Dafu, who has no backbone.


    "Xiaochun, my grandson Dafu has the backbone. But in front of the leader, sun Dafu doesn''t need backbone at all. Because if there were no guild leader, there would be no me or sun Dafu. "


    "Wow." Xiaochun said that she was very vomit, but she couldn''t vomit.


    To tell you the truth, he thinks he''s very good at flattering, but after comparing with sun Dafu, he''s willing to be inferior. If anyone has sun Dafu''s ability to flatter, he will not worry about eating and drinking in his life as long as he follows a big boss.


    Sun Dafu continued to say triumphantly: "and even if I''m flattering sun Dafu, I''m flattering the gang leader. Who is our leader? He is a big man. I don''t know how many people want to flatter our leader, but none of them have a chance. But Sun Dafu has such an opportunity, so I feel proud and honored. Don''t be jealous of me, who let you not have this chance. "


    Xiaochun said she didn''t want to talk because she felt that sun Dafu had no face to speak of.


    When I came to a place, I saw many big trees here, which were full of shade. And under the big trees, there are countless stone piers. Here are full of people, and countless people rest here.


    Some people are talking about the fierce competition at the Yaowang conference, while some people are talking about how many people will pass the test next. But these people all agree that two hours later, when a new round of competition begins, there will still be a lot of people who will be eliminated.


    We all agree with this idea. They have seen with their own eyes that countless people have been eliminated, so they are very worried about the next competition. Looking at this, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. Because he came late, all the places here were occupied. Wang Xiao originally wanted to have a rest here, but unexpectedly, there was no place here. But it''s normal, because so many people come to Mount Tai, there are tens of thousands of people or more, so it''s normal that there is no place.


    "Let''s go. There''s no place here." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan is also very helpless.


    "Guild leader, just a moment. I''ll find a place for you." Sun Dafu then said.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Help leader, you can rest assured that sun Dafu is also a polite person and a reasonable person. It used to be mine. Now it''s not mine When he heard Wang Xiao''s inquiry, sun Dafu was gushing.


    He quickly walked towards a group of people. These strong men were xuanjie masters. These people sat together and discussed the competition and who would get the first place. Of course, many people agree that the first place must be Qin Tian. Wang Xiao is not in the mood to listen to such boring discussions. Because he has heard too many similar topics, and every time the result is, many people think that Qin Tian must be the first.


    Although Wang Xiao also thinks that the first place may be Qin Tian''s. But this topic has been heard too many times, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hear it. No matter what the topic is, as long as you have heard it many times, you will feel very tired.


    When sun Dafu came to these people, he looked smiling.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to leave, but he wanted to see what sun Dafu was going to do. Sun Dafu said before that he was also a polite man. How would he get rid of all these people.


    "Hello, everyone. Do you come to the king of medicine meeting in person or to watch it?" Walking around these strong men, sun Dafu said with a smile.


    When these people heard sun Dafu''s words, they all looked back at him. I saw some strong people''s eyes showing an unhappy look, it seems that they want to drive sun Dafu away. They all hate strangers and don''t want to talk to sun Dafu.Some people hate strangers and don''t like to talk to strangers.

 Chapter 1655

    "Boy, why do you ask that?" One of the strong men asked discontentedly. This person felt that sun Dafu owed some beating and dared to ask them.


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything, just want to ask."


    "Laozi, we are just the audience. Go away." After the man finished, he waved to sun Dafu discontentedly and motioned him to go away.


    "Mad, you are the audience, not the people who come to the king of Medicine Conference." Sun Dafu said with a black face. This guy''s face changing speed is really fast. He used to smile before, but in the twinkling of an eye, he showed a ferocious expression.


    Those men are some puzzled looking at Sun Dafu, because we do not know, in front of this strange man what crazy ah.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" The man at the head said angrily.


    "Please go away and let out the rest place here." Sun Dafu said fiercely.


    "Who are you, damned? Are you qualified to say these things?"


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, these people looked at him discontentedly. I saw the angry look of these people, as if they were going to fight against sun Dafu. But in the face of these people''s fierce look, sun Dafu is very calm, not afraid at all. Maybe it''s because in his opinion, these people dare not do anything about themselves. He has a helper behind him. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and others standing behind him, sun Dafu wouldn''t have dared to show his arrogance.


    All around the audience are looking at Sun Dafu, everyone is very curious to look at Sun Dafu, think sun Dafu''s character is a bit overbearing. First come first served. It''s normal for the strong to occupy the position there because they come here first. Sun Dafu is nothing. He has no right to let these people go.


    However, while people were dissatisfied with sun Dafu''s behavior, they still didn''t say anything, just looked at the scene. Because everyone doubted that sun Dafu must have a backing, so he dared to say such words. Just imagine, if sun Dafu has no support, how dare he rush over foolishly and ask these people to leave, unless he is a fool.


    After seeing sun Dafu arguing with those people, he wanted to go over. Because he has a good relationship with sun Dafu, he doesn''t want sun Dafu to get hurt. It''s just that Wang Xiao stops Mr. Hua from passing by.


    "brother, sun Dafu may be beaten. Do you care about his life?" After being stopped by Wang Xiao, young master Hua asked in a puzzled way.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, sun Dafu is not stupid. He won''t offend these people for no reason. Now that he has offended these strong men, he must have figured out a way for a long time. " Although sun Dafu likes making trouble very much, and his character is impulsive. But for sun Dafu''s character, in fact, Wang Xiao is very clear. He knows that sun Dafu will not deal with the strong without any reason. Since this guy has made such a choice, he must have figured out a way for a long time.


    The strong man at the head looked at Sun Dafu angrily. He looked angry. He wanted to fight sun Dafu, and then beat sun Dafu on the head with a fist. Mad, is he qualified to let them go. This is not the most irritating. The most irritating thing is that this guy is too rampant. He''s just alone. He doesn''t pay attention to them.


    If they don''t deal with this person, they will be laughed at.


    Facing the anger of the strong, sun Dafu said calmly: "didn''t you hear what the president said before? The president just let the people who attended the king of Medicine Conference rest. Instead of asking you to have a rest, you people are really not sensible enough to occupy the position here, leaving no place for those who attend the king of medicine conference to have a rest. "


    "Numb, I don''t care about you. What are you? Are you a member of the Wu league or a member of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association The strong leader looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly and said.


    The rest of the experts also looked at Sun Dafu angrily. Seeing the angry expression of these people, it seems that they can''t help but attack sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu said: "don''t forget that all the people who attended the king of Medicine Conference paid 10 million yuan, so the position here is theirs, not yours."


    Everyone thinks that what sun Dafu said is reasonable, especially those who attended the king of medicine meeting. When they came here, when they didn''t have a place to rest, these people also seemed very dissatisfied. So when sun Dafu said these words, everyone agreed with sun Dafu''s meaning.


    "Sir, mind your own business." The strong leader yelled. The rest of the time, when the strong men also want to teach sun Dafu a lesson, they just think that this is the territory of the Wumeng and the order of the Wumeng before, and they dare not do it. Because they are very worried that once they fight here, they will be punished by the Wumeng. It should be noted that even the headman of the Hehuan sect has been slapped by the Wumeng people. So they don''t want to think that the Wumeng will give them face.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    After the sound of a boxing ring, the man in charge gave a cry. It turned out that it was Sun Dafu who hit the man in the eye. He saw that the man immediately became a panda eye."Mad, how dare you scold me? I''m a bully. I used to talk to you politely, but you dare not give me face, but also scold me. Laozi, I can''t bear it, so I don''t need to bear it any more. " After a hard fist bombarded the man''s eyes, sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly, because sun Dafu can make trouble too much. This guy always makes trouble for himself, and ma de always makes trouble. Wang Xiao reminded sun Dafu many times and told him many times, but every time when Wang Xiao warned, sun Dafu just kept nodding, saying that he would obey his own arrangement, but in less than half an hour, sun Dafu would forget his advice.


    "Boss, boss."


    When they saw that the eldest brother was beaten, they all supported him one after another. When they saw that the eldest brother''s eyes were beaten into panda''s eyes, they looked at Sun Dafu angrily, because sun Dafu dared to hurt their eldest brother and didn''t give them face.


    The audience around him also looked at Sun Dafu with admiration. Everyone thought that sun Dafu was too brave. It should be noted that there are many people on the other side, and everyone is very strong, but Sun Dafu didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. In this case, sun Dafu even dared to hit the other side''s boss directly and made him a panda eye.


    "Brothers, give me up and kill this boy." The man at the head said angrily.


    "Boss, but there are rules here. We can''t make trouble." These little brothers carefully said.


    They don''t dare to fight, because the people of Wumeng are very strong. In these people''s minds, the Wumeng is a giant. They can''t offend a sect of this level. So they try not to offend the Wumeng without offending it. Of course, these people are not qualified to offend the Wumeng.


    "Mad, is this grandson the first one?" The boss is very angry.


    Sun Dafu said, "I''m really sun. How do you know. But I''m not the grandson of Sun Tzu, but the grandson of Monkey King. "


    "No matter what grandson you are, you have offended me. I will kill you." The strong leader said angrily.


    In front of so many people, he was beaten by sun Dafu. So this man is very angry. If he doesn''t do it, if he doesn''t teach sun Dafu a lesson, he will have no face. Those people will certainly despise him and look down upon him.


    These Wulin people want face very much, so once they lose face, they have to find face again. If beating others is a local level master, he will certainly bear it, but beating others is a mysterious level master, so he must take revenge.


    It''s like a man was beaten by Zhang San next door. If Zhang San''s family is very powerful, he will certainly endure it. Because we all know that the three Zhangs have a great position, and we dare not offend them. Since everyone dare not offend Zhang San, no one will despise him.


    But if Zhang San''s family has no power, after being beaten by Zhang San, if he does not dare to revenge, he will surely be despised by countless people. So in this case, he will definitely take action and revenge.


    Those younger brothers didn''t dare to do it, but they were angry with the boss, so they did it one after another.


    At this time, young master Hua said, "brother, sun Dafu is going to suffer losses. Let''s rush over."


    "You go." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Young master Hua rushes over quickly.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of sun Dafu, he also wants to make him suffer. But anyway, sun Dafu is also his brother, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want him to get hurt.


    "Stop it."


    Wu Meng black and white old man appeared and gave a loud shout.


    When they saw the black and white old man of Wumeng, they stopped one after another. They did not dare to offend the people of Wumeng. Especially the black and white old man, these two people''s strength is very strong, is the sky level master. Don''t say it''s them, even those sky level masters don''t dare to offend them easily. Under their powerful strength, they are extremely small, just like mole ants.


    Looking at these, old man Bai said, "you are so presumptuous. You are making trouble here. Don''t you think our Wumeng doesn''t exist?"


    "Hum."


    Black old man is also a cold hum, powerful pressure quickly show out, his powerful pressure, quickly towards these people show down.


    Under the powerful pressure of the black old man, all these people were frightened, as if they were suppressed by a big mountain.


    "Two dignitaries, it''s not us who make trouble. It''s him who takes the lead. He hit me." The first man said pitifully. The man pointed to his eyes and showed the black and white old man the evidence that sun Dafu had beaten him into panda eyes.


    Old man Bai took a look at Sun Dafu, and then said, "Why are you again? You always make trouble. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s sake, I would have punished you, but why did you make trouble? "


    Black old man is also unhappy looking at Sun Dafu, as if to let Sun Dafu give him an account. This time, if sun Dafu can''t give them an account, they won''t let him go.Young master Hua stood in front of sun Dafu. Because those people didn''t do it, he didn''t do it either, and he didn''t dare to do it when the black and white old man was there.


    Facing the two old people''s questions, sun Dafu showed no fear and said: "two old people, it''s not me that sun Dafu doesn''t give you face. I have a reason. I have a reason, so I''m not afraid of you."


    "What''s the point?" Old man Bai asked.


    In fact, old man Bai has long wanted to clean up sun Dafu. Sun Dafu always makes trouble and often makes trouble. If everyone is the same as sun Dafu, how can they maintain the order here.

 Chapter 1656

    It''s just that after thinking of tianxingzi, the two elders didn''t do anything. Tianxingzi and them are good friends, and they have been friends for many years. The three of them had a good relationship in those years and often took risks together.


    Tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master, while sun Dafu is Wang Xiao''s younger brother. So they need tianxingzi''s face and can''t deal with Wang Xiao''s people. But Sun Dafu made trouble again and again, so they couldn''t bear it.


    Sun Dafu said, "don''t look at me like that, two old men, because I don''t owe you any money. These people are not the people who participated in the Yaowang meeting. Before the president asked the people who participated in the Yaowang meeting to have a rest, they were not given a rest. But these people actually occupy all the rest places. Those who attend the king of Medicine Conference have no place to rest. Do you think they are too much


    Old man Bai didn''t speak, perhaps because he thought what sun Dafu said was very reasonable. If those attending the king of medicine conference can''t rest, it''s hard for them to show their level, which is something they don''t want to see.


    Sun Dafu continued: "these people have no idea of life or death. They are occupying this place and they are not going to leave. Besides, they are making rude remarks. Do they really think that this is a place for them to rest. I''m for the sake of Yaowang meeting. I''m for the sake of Yaowang meeting. So I''m right. You can''t punish me, but you have to reward me. If everyone is as conscious as I am, if everyone is as concerned about the conference as I am, sun Dafu is sure that the conference will be better. "


    When Wang Xiao heard sun Dafu''s endless talk, he really admired him. I didn''t expect sun Dafu to be eloquent. Wang Xiao seems to have just met sun Dafu.


    "You two respect, this matter has nothing to do with sun Dafu, but he actually did it and didn''t pay attention to the rules of your Wumeng. For such people, you should punish them severely." Said the man who was beaten by sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu then said: "Sir, thanks to you, you are still Chinese. As Chinese, we should think about the king of medicine meeting of Chinese. Everyone should be conscious and give a piece of love."


    Young master Hua looks at Sun Dafu with admiration. When the black and white old man of Wumeng appeared before, young master Hua was worried about how Sun Dafu would explain. However, when he saw that sun Dafu was able to deal with it, young master Hua was relieved. I didn''t expect sun Dafu to look silly at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, he was so powerful and eloquent that he almost moved the black and white old man.


    Wang Xiao was also worried about sun Dafu. He was worried that he would be punished by old man Bai. But now it seems that old man Bai has little chance to deal with sun Dafu. He even doesn''t expect to deal with sun Dafu. He didn''t expect that he was a bit fierce.


    "Listen, try to give the rest place to the people who attend the king of medicine meeting." After leaving this sentence, the black and white old man disappeared at the same time.


    The man who was beaten by sun Dafu was very unwilling because he was beaten. When the black and white old man appeared, he thought that the black and white old man would get justice for him. But he didn''t expect that after the two dead old men appeared, they ignored him and left directly.


    "Ha ha, I''m so smart." Sun Dafu boasted.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. I will deal with you sooner or later." When sun Dafu was very proud, the man was very unwilling to say. He is really very unwilling. If he doesn''t clean up, sun Dafu vows not to be a man.


    Sun Dafu pointed to Wang Xiao and others not far away, and then said to the man, "see, I''m with them. They''re all my good brothers. With your ability, you even want to deal with me. He really doesn''t want to live."


    When he saw Wang Xiao, he was more scared because he knew Wang Xiao. This time, almost everyone who came to the meeting knew Wang Xiao, knew his existence and his power.


    So when he saw Wang Xiao, the man looked very scared. If sun Dafu and Wang Xiao are really in the same group, even if he is given ten courage, he will not dare to deal with sun Dafu.


    The man is afraid to leave, but when the other party leaves, sun Dafu kicks the man''s butt.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the man was kicked by sun Dafu.


    The man got up and looked at Sun Dafu fiercely. Because sun Dafu went too far and kicked himself away in front of so many people. Ma De, does Sun Dafu really think that he can do whatever he wants with Wang Xiao.


    However, sun Dafu was really able to do whatever he wanted, because he did not dare to do anything about sun Dafu.


    "Look what, I''ll kick you. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, you can go to Wumeng?" When the man looked at himself fiercely, sun Dafu yelled. Sun Dafu was not afraid at all because the people of Wumeng were partial to him before.


    The man''s face changed and he clenched his fist tightly.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. We can''t afford to offend such people."


    When the younger brothers saw that the eldest brother was very angry, they tried to persuade him one after another.


    "Go." The man angrily left, he felt very shameless, because he was kicked out by sun Dafu. What''s more, although he was kicked out by sun Dafu, he still didn''t dare to have the slightest opinion and left angrily.Those people also follow their boss to leave, but when they leave, they all look at Sun Dafu unhappily.


    Sun Dafu looks like a local ruffian. He looks at these people with disdain. It seems that no matter how they look at themselves, he is not worried.


    After these people left, sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao. "Guild leader, guild leader, sun Dafu, I have prepared a place for you. Please sit down." After coming to Wang Xiao, sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Sun Dafu looked at Gu Hu and said, "the way is what people think. As long as people''s heads are flexible, there is no way that they can''t think of. Like some people, it''s like a dead brain who can''t think about things. "


    He was despised by sun Dafu, so Gu Hu clenched his fist. He was very upset. It''s just that sun Dafu did well in front of Wang Xiao, so he couldn''t help it. Who let him not do well in front of Wang Xiao.


    Xiaochun then said: "Sun Dafu, I found that you are not stupid."


    "Of course, I''m not bragging. In fact, sun Dafu is very smart, but you didn''t find it before. But it doesn''t matter. Although you haven''t found out that sun Dafu is extremely smart before, you will certainly find out later. " Sun Dafu thumbed up.


    Lin Dan sat beside Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, is it hard?"


    Before I saw Wang Xiao standing under the stage for a few hours, in fact, Lin Dan also had some heartache. She felt that Wang Xiao was really hard, but she couldn''t help it. Unable to share Wang Xiao''s worries, he can only stand at the bottom and look at Wang Xiao with heartache.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing, not hard work." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    What Wang Xiao said is the truth. Compared with the sufferings he suffered before, this hard work is nothing but a drop in the bucket, even a drop in the bucket. Wang Xiao didn''t care about the previous sufferings. He insisted on them, so he didn''t care about today''s sufferings.


    "It''s hard to see you standing under the stage. I can''t do anything for you. I hope you can stick to it. After the meeting, you can have a good rest. " Lin Dan said.


    When Lin Dan said these words, Wang Xiao felt a burst of warmth in her heart.


    Sun Dafu then said: "Lin Dan beauty, who said you can''t do anything for our leader, in fact, you can also do things for our leader."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu said, "have children and have children. You can have children for our leader. Think about it. Our leader is single now and hasn''t married yet. So as long as you want, you can have children for our leader."


    Lin Dan looked at Sun Dafu in a coquettish way, but although she was angry on the surface, she was not angry in her heart. Because Lin Dan also wanted to see Wang Xiao''s reaction, but she was a little disappointed, Wang Xiao just a casual smile.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory." Xiaochun despises the way at this time.


    Sun Dafu always said these words, so Xiaochun was also very unhappy. He thought sun Dafu was too much and boring.


    "Xiaochun, do you want to have children for our leader? You are just worried that this will be robbed by Lin Dan, so you are very unconvinced and worried." Sun Dafu asked.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Only to hear the sound of bone resounding, the original Xiaochun clenched his fist, it seems to want to beat sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao worried that the two would really fight, so he said in a voice: "you should be quiet, don''t make trouble."


    Only heard the sound of the helicopter propeller sounded, more than a dozen helicopters appeared in the sky. After seeing the helicopter in the sky, some people below were very excited and said, "my helicopter is here, my helicopter is here."


    Before that, those who attended the king of medicine meeting learned the topic of the first level, so when they took advantage of the rest, they arranged their own helicopters to send Shennong herbal scriptures. In order to pass, these people are crazy and can do anything.


    "Ha ha, our Shennong herbal Scripture has been sent to us. Madder, I must have a good look at it. I must pass the test and get the rank." These strong people are very excited to say.


    Those who have been eliminated are very dissatisfied and unfair when they learn about their actions. Because these people think that it''s really unfair to those who are eliminated.


    The books on the helicopter are thrown down one after another, and some experts below are very excited. And those who have been eliminated are itching with hatred. They regret why they stand in the front row. If they stand in the back row, they also have the chance to cheat.


    In fact, these people really want to complain and reflect the situation to the people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and the Wumeng. After thinking about it, they dare not reflect the situation, because they are very worried about revenge. After all, if they reflect the situation, once their books are confiscated, they will definitely hate them."Damn, this kind of thing can be done." Sun Dafu''s eyes dribbled around.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t mind your own business." When he saw his eyes dribbling around, Wang Xiao warned. He was really worried. Sun Dafu was impulsive for a moment, so he poked it up.

 Chapter 1657

    At that time, it will not only offend a lot of people, but may even offend the people of the Wumeng. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t know Wu Meng''s mind now. After all, there are too many people eliminated in this conference. Many overseas people who came to visit doubted the Chinese people''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because there are so many people in China, few of them are familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, so these overseas experts are also puzzled. In this case, if people from Wumeng and TCM Association want to change the status quo, they are likely to acquiesce in cheating. As long as you don''t cheat in the exam.


    If people from Wumeng and TCM Association really have this kind of idea, and sun Dafu complains, he will certainly be hated by Wumeng.


    "Gang leader, but these people cheat. It''s very unfair to you." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently and said, "don''t worry, no matter how these people cheat, they are doomed to fail and not my opponent."


    Gu Hu then said: "Sun Dafu, you also underestimate our leader. These stupid guys, don''t say they cheat. Even if you open the books and let these people recite them, they are not Xiao''s rivals.


    "That is, that is, our leader is invincible." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao felt a powerful Qi, which was the strength of a master.


    "Boom!"


    ...


    the falling books in the sky caught fire one after another and then turned to ashes.


    When they saw this scene, countless strong people said they were puzzled, what is the matter, why the books they worked so hard to get suddenly turned to ashes. Who is it? Who is it? Who is it? Who is it? Who dares to deal with them.


    These people clenched their fists tightly, and saw that they were killing one by one, and the powerful killing intention filled the surrounding space. Because these people are very angry, the books falling in the sky, but their hope.


    They put all their hopes on those books, but they didn''t expect that they were destroyed.


    "Who, exactly, destroyed these books?" Those angry strong people think to themselves with hatred in their hearts. At this time, these strong people seem to want to destroy their books, cut to pieces, thoroughly kill. Only by killing each other with the most cruel means can their hatred be relieved.


    "Listen up, all of you, you can''t read temporarily, because you already know the test questions in advance. It''s cheating. If you cheat again, people from Wumeng and Chinese Medicine Association will cancel your qualification." A voice rang out.


    This is old man Bai''s voice. We are all familiar with old man Bai''s voice. When they heard old man Bai''s voice, those strong men could only shake their heads helplessly. Although they hated him, they had no choice. After all, they had no courage to deal with old man Bai.


    Old man Bai is not only a member of Wumeng, but also a master of Tianjie. How can these people be able to deal with old man Bai? In front of the strong men in the realm of old man Bai, they are just like ants. They are just ants, so of course they are not only enemies of old man Bai.


    "Alas


    Countless people are very disappointed and shake their heads. They wanted to cheat in this way, but they didn''t expect that the people of Wumeng actually did it. The people of Wumeng are really Chinese. Why can''t they relax.


    "Ha ha, these birds have been found." Sun Dafu was very proud at this time.


    Although he didn''t attend the king of medicine meeting, it is reasonable to say that even if these people cheat, it has nothing to do with him. But Sun Dafu still doesn''t want these people to cheat because of Wang Xiao. In his opinion, if these people cheat, it is unfair to Wang Xiao, his leader.


    Those who have been eliminated are very comfortable, they are jealous of these people cheating, feel very unfair. Only when they were discovered by the people of the Wumeng, and the people of the Wumeng destroyed the books, their hearts were in balance.


    In fact, this is human nature. This is the character of many people. They don''t want to get what they can''t get. As long as they can''t get something, no one else can get it. Wang Xiao also felt that the people of the Wumeng were doing business and did not favor anyone at all.


    It seems that I really underestimated the determination of Wumeng and TCM association to strive for justice. They would rather these people could not pass the test, but they would not give them the chance to cheat. Perhaps the reason why the people of the Wumeng do so is also their purpose.


    Because in the eyes of the Wumeng, even if these people cheat, they will pass the test. In the eyes of outsiders, there are only a few more people who have passed the test. In the eyes of those overseas, there are only a few more powerful doctors in Huaxia.


    What''s the use? It''s just face. It''s like a poor man. He was very poor originally. It''s useless to put on some nice clothes for him, because he is destined to be poor. On the surface, he seems to be very rich, but in fact, he is a very poor guy.


    The ultimate purpose of the conference is to investigate the Chinese people''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, how many people have studied traditional Chinese medicine, rather than the number of people. If you make up the number, you will lose the necessity of the king of medicine meeting.Several foreigners shook their heads in bewilderment. They said that they were puzzled and did not understand the behavior of the Wumeng and the Chinese Medicine Association. Maybe in their opinion, those who attend the meeting of the king of medicine, even if they read books now, are OK, as long as they don''t follow the book at the meeting. On the contrary, in their view, if this kind of thing happened in their country, the high-level people would certainly not interfere and would certainly tolerate everyone''s behavior.


    "The people of China are really just." Said a strong overseas man.


    "Yes, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that the people of China are so fair, even this kind of thing is not allowed to happen. I admire the fairness of this country. " Another strong overseas said.


    Countless overseas men also praised them one after another. Everyone thought that the people of Wumeng were too fair to cheat.


    "Cut!"


    When they praised the Wumeng, sun Dafu despised them.


    "What do you despise these people for?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "these birds, what do they know? They just see the fair side, but they don''t see the unfair side. There''s no fake now, mad. Almost everything has a fake. "


    "Don''t complain, sun Dafu. We are just Wulin people, so some people don''t belong to us. No matter how much dissatisfaction you have, it''s useless, because those things have nothing to do with us. As Wulin people, we just need to take care of our own affairs. " Wang Xiao said.


    In this world, no matter when and where, no matter in any country, there will be many unfair things. What''s more, this country is so big, to be fair, even a family can''t achieve real fairness.


    For example, in some families with many brothers and sisters, when they are separated, some people will be more and some will be less. Some people will get more benefits and more care, but some people will get less care and benefits.


    As parents, they can''t be absolutely fair to their children, let alone a country with more than one billion people. Where there are people, there will be disputes, there will be disputes of interests, but as long as there are disputes, there will be some unfair things. What''s more, living in this world is originally the law of the jungle, where the able live. As a result, some of the weak feel unbalanced and unfair.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be someone who only knows how to complain, because he knows that if he wants to be fair and get fair treatment, he can only rely on himself. For a weak person, they will never get fair treatment.


    Because fairness needs to be fought for with strength, not only between people, but also between countries. For example, in some small and weak countries, their territory has been occupied and their political power has been subverted, and they only know how to clamor for fairness all day long. If they want to be treated fairly, isn''t it ridiculous. Because the fairness they want to pursue can not be obtained by shouting, but by strength and force.


    I saw master tianxingzi walking towards me. He was walking steadily. His walking pace was just like walking on the ground without dust. Wang Xiao saw that the master looked serious and didn''t have a light expression.


    When tianxingzi comes to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao stands up respectfully.


    "Old man, I don''t owe you any money. Why are you so depressed? It''s like we all owe you money and don''t pay it back." When he saw the gloomy look of tianxingzi, sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "You don''t respect me at all, boy." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu and indicates that he respects his master. Sun Dafu can be disrespectful to many people, but he can''t be disrespectful to his master. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, master is the person he respects most, just like his own parents.


    No matter who is, as long as he respects his master, he will not respect himself.


    Sun Dafu had to shut up. He didn''t dare to speak. Although he likes to make trouble sometimes, sun Dafu is still afraid to offend Wang Xiao and disobey Wang Xiao''s meaning once Wang Xiao is serious. Because when Wang Xiao is serious, he is very strict with him.


    "Master, please sit down." Wang Xiao let the master go.


    The young master Hua and Gu Long are also competing for the position of tianxingzi.


    Tianxingzi is not only a strong man in the sky, but also Wang Xiao''s master, so everyone respects him very much.


    "I won''t sit here. I''ll leave it to you young people. I''ll say a few words to Wang Xiao and leave." Said the star.


    Since tianxingzi doesn''t want to stay here, Gu Long and others don''t want to.


    "Master, what are your instructions to me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao, are you familiar with Shennong''s herbal classic?" he said


    "Master, of course I am very familiar with it. I have practiced Shennong''s herbal classic since I was a child." Wang Xiao nodded. When he first studied medicine, Wang Xiao studied Shennong''s herbal classic because of his master''s strict instruction and requirements.


    I just didn''t expect that years of research would come in handy. In the past, Wang Xiao had heart disease, so he might not go far in martial arts, and he could not achieve anything. So tianxingzi taught Wang Xiao''s medical skills.He hoped that Wang Xiao would set foot on a more suitable principle for his development, that is, to specialize in medical technology. However, tianxingzi didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s later cultivation could advance by leaps and bounds and become a generation of genius. If tianxingzi had seen Wang Xiao''s talent at the beginning and that Wang Xiao had great talent for cultivation, he would have a bright future in the future. He would not force Wang Xiao to study traditional Chinese medicine, but let Wang Xiao spend all his time on cultivation.

 Chapter 1658

    After all, there is still a big gap between the most powerful TCM practitioners and the most powerful practitioners. Those who are very skilled in medicine, no matter how skilled they are, are doomed to be unable to compete with those who are powerful practitioners.


    "That''s good. Are you sure you can pass?" The star son asks a way.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded seriously.


    He is absolutely sure to pass. If he can''t pass the first pass, then he is not Wang Xiao.


    "Old man, you look down on our leader. Our leader is invincible. Our leader is like the sun in the sky. He is omnipotent, not to mention the first level. Even all the difficulties are a piece of cake in front of our leader. " Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    "You little guy can talk." The sky star son very satisfied nods a way.


    "It''s not that sun Dafu can speak, but that our leader has the ability. Our leader must be the first. It''s necessary." Sun Dafu said.


    Tianxingzi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with sun Dafu, because sun Dafu has no ability except bragging, so tianxingzi doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Wang Xiao, you must not have pressure. If you have any worries, you can tell me at any time. As a teacher, I will help you solve them." Said the star.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will overcome all the difficulties." Wang Xiao nodded. He knows what Shifu is worried about. Shifu must be worried about resistance. As for longyali, Fazu and others may use longyali to threaten themselves.


    Once the Fazu people threaten themselves with longyali and force themselves to give up, Wang Xiao is also very difficult to choose. In order to prevent this from happening, the master reminded himself in advance, hoping that he could overcome these difficulties.


    "That''s good. If you keep talking, young people should make more friends, which will be good for you in the future." Said the star. After leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    "Master, take your time."


    "Take your time, master."


    Wang Xiao, huagongzi, Li Yuanhong and others all send a present to tianxingzi.


    Shifu didn''t approve of making friends with himself before, because he wanted to spend all his time and energy on the king of Medicine Conference. However, Shifu has changed a lot recently, and he began to hope to make some potential friends.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. After all, Shifu didn''t think much of Huaxing gang before, so he didn''t want to set up his own gang. In his view, it''s better to be strong than to establish a sect. But now it''s different. Shifu attaches great importance to Huaxing gang and thinks that Huaxing gang has the hope of rising, so he hopes to make more friends. After all, I am now the leader of Huaxing Gang, and I have a powerful younger brother behind me, so I should make more friends.


    No matter who it is, no matter how powerful, there must be a few sincere friends, friends who can take care of each other sincerely. Even those who are strong in the realm of master need friends, because some things will be helpless without the help of friends.


    "Wang Xiao, your master really cares about you." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "yes, all the time, my master has been very concerned about me and regarded me as his grandson."


    Sun Dafu said enviously, "I really envy you, sect leader. If sun Dafu has such a grandfather and such a master, who dares to move me or who is not agreeable to me, I will beat him directly to make him kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    For sun Dafu''s stupidity, Wang Xiao is too lazy to enlighten him. Because sun Dafu is this kind of character, he has no lofty goal, just think about the front of the dress force, can wind scenery light on the line. In fact, no matter how strong a backer there is behind us, we should not be too arrogant.


    Because too arrogant, offend too many people, sooner or later will suffer. It should be noted that the descendants of some high officials and dignitaries will disappear without warning. This kind of thing often happens. When it was cold, it was just a body that had disappeared. Therefore, no matter what backers there are behind us, no matter how powerful the backers are behind us, we should not be too arrogant, we should not set up enemies all over the world, and we should be more tactful.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t tell sun Dafu. Because Wang Xiao knew that even if he told sun Dafu these people, with this guy''s character, he would not change.


    Although the black and white old man destroyed those Shennong''s herbal scriptures and didn''t let those people cheat, some people still have a way to cheat. Because some people are more skillful, they ask their friends to scan the files and watch them on their mobile phones. This is modern science and technology, and cheating methods emerge in endlessly.


    Those people''s books were destroyed, but when they saw someone cheating successfully, cramming temporarily, and secretly looking at the materials of Shennong''s herbal classic, many people said that they were very depressed and unwilling. Because they failed, and some people succeeded, there was a serious imbalance in their hearts.


    After sun Dafu found out what those people had done, he said to Wang Xiao, "guild leader, do we want to report these people to the Wumeng? Sir, these people are too much."


    "Shut up." Wang xiaonu said.


    "Guild leader, I know you want face, and you are thin skinned, so it''s not convenient to say a lot of things. But don''t worry, leader. How can sun Dafu let you come forward with these little things? If it''s not convenient for you to speak, let Sun Dafu be a bad man. " Sun continued."Sun Dafu, you know, it''s no use cramming temporarily. It''s no use giving them an hour, even if it''s one year, because it''s not a matter of one day, it needs long-term precipitation. " Wang Xiao said.


    I saw that those who participated in the Yaowang conference were all holding their mobile phones and looking attentively at the documents sent by their friends after scanning. These people''s dedicated attitude is like the students in the college entrance examination who study hard at the critical time and want to be admitted to a well-known school.


    Time flies. Unconsciously, the meeting of king of medicine begins again. We had a two-hour break, so everyone was in a good mood.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of footsteps rang out, and countless strong people walked quickly towards the front, towards the position of the ancient pagoda.


    "How fast, how time flies." A strong man said dejectedly.


    See this that a pair of heartache expression, as if wish time will always stay in this moment. He found that time really passed quickly, because after he got the information, he just started to read it, but unconsciously, time was up.


    "Yes, I think so. I haven''t seen much of it yet." Another man sighed.


    "If I were given another day, I would offer a million dollars just to wait one more day."


    ...


    countless people are complaining that time passes quickly, and they all hope that time can pass slowly. Because they want to continue to read Shennong''s Materia Medica, but although they want time to pass more slowly, no one can stop the passage of time.


    Even those sky level masters, they can''t stop the passage of time. They can stop the rise of a person, a power, or even a country, but they can''t stop the passage of time.


    In the whole world, no matter how strong, can not stop the passage of time. Looking at these people''s disappointed expression, Wang Xiao really felt shameful for them. At the key time, he knew what he was doing.


    If all the people in the whole Chinese nation are the same as these people, then the Chinese medicine in the Chinese nation is really hopeless. If everyone is the same as these people, even if Chinese medicine originated in Huaxia, the medical skills of Huaxia will lag behind other countries.


    For example, the invention of gunpowder is one of the four great inventions of China. However, it is very painful that although gunpowder was invented by China, it was used to open the ancient gate of China after further study in other countries, which led to the country''s long-term life in dire straits.


    In fact, many foreign people, their creativity is really very good. For example, tea, as we all know, also originated in China and later flowed into the turtle island country. But at the end of the day, what kind of tea ceremony did this country make.


    Although the tea ceremony was not very high-grade, the price of tea rose by leaps and bounds after they reformed the original tea drinking system in China, and the price was many times higher. There are many similar things, so we will not give examples one by one.


    Wang Xiao also stood up and followed the crowd slowly to the front. Because the king of medicine conference started, Wang Xiao had to be in the position to accept the test of Wu Meng and Chinese Medicine Association. In this case, no one wanted to be late.


    The crowd of people, once again standing in the steps of the ancient tower. Wang Xiao, the strong people who participated in the Yaowang meeting, did not wait for the meeting leader to arrange, so they consciously stood under the stage, according to what they had been able to do before.


    These practitioners have a good memory, so when they stand under the stage again, they will stand according to the previous position quickly without any mistakes. Wang Xiao is in the first row. Several rounds of competition have been held in the morning, so it''s Wang Xiao''s turn at last.


    Wang Xiao looked at the left and right sides, only to see those strong people standing beside him, are very nervous, these people clench their fists, deep eyes looking ahead. Perhaps because of the tension, Wang Xiao found that these people''s bodies were shaking slightly, as if they were very cold and shivering with cold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the new round of Yaowang conference in the afternoon officially begins. I hope you can keep a relaxed mood and don''t be nervous. Once nervous, it will tie your level, leading to your level can not play incisively and vividly Looking at the people below, the chairman said in a loud voice.


    Although the president comforted everyone and told them not to panic, they still couldn''t help but panic. Can they not be nervous. In fact, they also want to relax, but they still can''t relax, and they can''t be as calm as water.


    Tianxingzi stands on the high platform, his eyes have been watching Wang Xiao, never left Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao stands at the bottom and is ready to compete, tianxingzi smiles to Wang Xiao and signals him to relax.


    In fact, even without the encouragement of the master, Wang Xiao can still calm down. Over the years, Wang Xiao has experienced numerous earth shaking events. Compared with what I''ve experienced before, the tension at the Yaowang meeting is just a piece of cake.


    In fact, it''s also because it''s not the final battle yet. If it''s the final battle, Wang Xiao will be nervous.Fazu looks at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes. When he sees Wang Xiao standing at the bottom, he sees a strong intention to kill in her eyes. He wants to rush over and break Wang Xiao into pieces. No one hates Wang Xiao more than she does. Every time he sees Wang Xiao or mentions Wang Xiao, Fazu always hates him.

 Chapter 1659

    Wang Xiao looked at Fazu with disdain. When Fazu looked at himself with killing intention, he just looked at her coldly. Although Fazu is powerful, Wang Xiao is not afraid of her. Anyway, master tianxingzi is here, and this is the territory of Wumeng. With these people in Wumeng to maintain stability, what can Fazu do to himself.


    If she really depends on her old age and sells her old age, she will really fight against herself, regardless of the warning from the Wumeng. Wang Xiao is sure that the black and white old man will fight against Fazu. At that time, even if Fazu wants to stay here, he will have no face.


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader, the leader is invincible, the leader is invincible." A voice exclaimed.


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little black, because this is sun Dafu''s voice, this guy''s voice is very familiar. When he heard sun Dafu''s voice, Wang Xiao looked back at him. He saw sun Dafu holding his fist, standing in the crowd, waving his fist, and shouting that he was invincible.


    Ma De, is sun Dafu a pig? I don''t know how to yell on any occasion. It should be noted that there are many strong people here. Wang Xiao is not the first one here.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, but here, he is not the most powerful, there are many people''s strength than Wang Xiao. But under such circumstances, sun Dafu was constantly shouting and shouting.


    Wang Xiao wants to rush over and kick sun Dafu out. What will the strong think? They will think that they are not strong, but they are ambitious. In front of so many people, I want to be the number one in the world.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao turn around and look at him, he thought Wang Xiao was very supportive, so he yelled even more.


    "Gu Hu, what''s the matter with your uncle? Hurry up and shout. Are we the best in the world?" Sun Dafu said.


    He has a problem with Gu Hu, but he is shouting alone, but Gu Hu stands indifferently, so sun Dafu is very upset.


    "Sun Dafu, keep a low profile." Gu Hu said.


    "What''s low-key? When we should be high-key, we have to be high-key. Don''t you understand that?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t you see that the leader''s face is not happy?" Gu Hu said.


    "How can he be unhappy? I''m cheering for him." Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Hu reminded: "you think about it, there are so many strong people here. And many powerful people are stronger than the leader. You are shouting that the leader is invincible. Isn''t that embarrassing the leader? "


    In Gu Hu''s reminder, sun Dafu looks a little ugly, because he only wanted to cheer for Wang Xiao before, so he didn''t think of this. At this time, after Gu Hu reminded him, he noticed his mistake. It seems that what Gu Hu said is very reasonable. He really should keep a low profile.


    The president then said to Wang Xiao and others, "let''s go."


    Wang Xiao all orderly walk toward the stage, or a group of ten people, everyone neat walk toward the front. Many people look dignified. The closer they get to the bottom of the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao will see that these people look dignified, because they have no confidence and are not sure that they can pass. But Wang Xiao has no pressure at all, because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s just like walking around.


    The invigilator of Wang Xiao''s group is a woman, who is about 40 years old. It''s just that although this woman is a little older, she is well maintained, just like a 25-year-old woman, but she is a little more enchanting and charming than this age group.


    Those people draw lots one after another, and Wang Xiao also draws lots with them. He didn''t have to show a unique feeling as before. Wang Xiao was very low-key. Although his medical skills were better than these people, Wang Xiao was extremely low-key.


    Because high-profile is useless, there is no absolute ability to suppress people''s medical skills. What''s the use of high-profile? If you can''t get a place, it''s just a joke. If Wang Xiao''s medical skills are absolutely sure, he can suppress Qin Tian and win everyone. No matter how high-profile he is, people all think it should be and take it for granted.


    For example, a person who was not very poor, if always high-profile, will only make people hate it, everyone will think that this person is too poor to beat, or have no ability. But if the posterity of the big man is high-profile. People will think it should be, of course.


    The woman said hello to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Wang Xiao is also a casual smile, did not expect the other party actually know themselves, actually take the initiative to say hello to themselves, it seems that their fame is really not small ah. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s fame, the invigilator would not have known him.


    After drawing lots, Wang Xiao tore off the white film on the bamboo stick. Wang Xiao is a little curious about what he won. I saw around those strong people, are nervous, holding a bamboo stick hand even slowly shaking.


    After seeing these people''s actions, Wang Xiao felt that these people had no hope, even no such self-confidence, and the hope of passing the test was very slim.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the bamboo stick.Mica!


    Licorice!


    I saw these two kinds of medicinal materials written on the bamboo stick, but I didn''t expect that I picked the properties of these two kinds of medicinal materials. Wang Xiao knew the properties of these two kinds of medicinal materials very well, not to mention these two kinds of medicinal materials. Even all the medicinal materials in Shennong''s herbal classic, Wang Xiao was very familiar with them.


    As long as he is willing, and as long as the people of the Chinese Medicine Association are willing, even if the recitation of all the medicinal materials and properties in the Shennong herbal classic is over, it is not difficult for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao and others show their bamboo sticks to invigilators. Invigilators just look at them casually, then nod solemnly, indicating that they have remembered the contents of their respective drawing. In fact, with the ability of invigilators, they can even distinguish the contents recited by ten people. They are not only mentally powerful, but also familiar with Shennong''s herbal classic. If you want to be the invigilator of the first level, you should be very familiar with the medicinal materials and have strong mental strength.


    The president''s voice rang out: "everyone, you have finished drawing lots. Let''s recite."


    Tianxingzi has been watching Wang Xiao''s every move, at this time, even if it is a very subtle change of Wang Xiao, tianxingzi is willing to be clear. Today is very important. The king of medicine meeting has finally started. For this day, tianxingzi has been waiting for a long time, so he doesn''t want any mistakes or accidents.


    The wife and the clansman are also staring at Wang Xiao. They see that the wife looks a little nervous. She holds her fist tightly and her eyes are always watching Wang Xiao. When his wife looked very nervous, the patriarch just held her hand.


    The lady turned her head to look at the patriarch.


    The patriarch nodded to her to reassure her that Wang Xiao would pass the test and would not let them down because Wang Xiao was their child. Since Wang Xiao is their child, he must be the best and omnipotent.


    His wife also gave a smile to show that she was not worried.


    The patriarch was very happy because his wife was smiling at him. Over the years, he has been eager to get his wife''s smile, his wife''s smile, his wife can smile to him. Finally, with his persistence and his efforts, he finally got his wife''s smile. It was a hard time. Although his wife just gave him a smile, but this seemingly very simple smile, very ordinary smile, clan leader is waiting for many years.


    Wang Xiao recited with the crowd, reciting the properties of the medicinal materials on the bamboo stick. Wang Xiao recited the properties of mica medicinal materials first.


    It tastes sweet and smooth. The main body skin dead muscle, mica white, belongs to gold, so it is the medicine of lung meridian. The lung dominates the fur, and the mica is as thin as the skin. Cold and hot stroke, such as in the car and boat, lung shock, this can be Zhenzhi. In addition to evil, the five internal organs, also Qingzhen. Yizijing, the lung is the source of kidney. Good eyesight. White eyes belong to the lung, which can benefit the essence of the lung in the eyes. Although mica has five colors, it is also white. White belongs to gold, and gold generates water, so clouds are often generated above the cloud mother.


    When he finished reciting the origin of mica, Wang Xiao just finished at one go, and did not stop in the middle of the way, nor did he procrastinate. He played very well, achieved the best results and the best level, without any deviation.


    Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are not so relaxed. I saw these people constantly shaking their heads, or recalling, reciting intermittently. When he saw the stammer like appearance of these people, Wang Xiao knew that they were not sure. It was a pity.


    The mica belongs to Wang Xiao, who has finished reciting, so he will recite licorice next. Invigilator a pair of beautiful eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao, when see each other''s eyes have been looking at themselves, Wang Xiao feel a little embarrassed.


    Is it because he is very handsome, so invigilator is obsessed with looking at himself, like himself. It''s time to think about these things. Of all the people, Wang Xiao is probably in the mood to think about these things, while the others are not in the mood to think about these things.


    The taste is sweet and smooth, and it can control the evil Qi of cold and heat in the five zang organs. The sweetness can replenish the middle Qi, and the middle Qi is strong, then the essence of the Zang organs can be distributed four times, and the improper Qi can be driven. It can strengthen muscles and bones, increase muscle strength, and replenish the flavor for those with insufficient shape. The sweetness of licorice is the right flavor of the soil, and it has the strongest flavor, so its function is so. The spleen governs the muscles, while tonifying the spleen can fill the muscles. Detoxification. Gan is the most upright flavor in the taste, and the regular Qi should be upright, so it can remove poison. Long service, light weight, long life. Wang Xiao once again recited all the attributes of licorice in one go. His speed is very fast. When those people are still reciting intermittently, Wang Xiao has finished reciting all the contents, and then stands quietly in the same place.


    At this time, Wang Xiao also wants to leave, and then he is waiting for the result announced by the other party. But according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if he is now very smart to leave, invigilator will also announce that he passed, very smooth pass.


    But he did not want to leave, or continue to wait. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to keep a high profile, he thinks it''s better to keep a low profile. There are many powerful people and capable people here, so it''s not good to keep a high profile.


    A few minutes later, some people have stopped reciting, but some people recite intermittently. Although these people try hard to recall and recite, they still lack a lot of words and content.

 Chapter 1660

    "Those who haven''t finished reciting, please step down consciously, you are eliminated." The president said at this time.


    "Why?" A man asked.


    "Yes, why are you so arbitrary, just let us step down and announce that we are eliminated." Another man was also dissatisfied.


    "If you give us time, I can do it." Some said.


    For these people''s complaints and dissatisfaction, the president said: "time doesn''t wait. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? If you encounter a very serious patient, do you have time to think about it slowly?"


    "President, what you said also has some truth, but it''s not very reasonable. We are all Chinese people. If you look up and look down, why are you so ruthless, so that we won''t be embarrassed when we meet in the future." A ground level master said.


    Wang Xiao took a look at this man, and saw that he was holding a sword and wearing the clothes of qianjianmen. It turns out that this man is from qianjianmen. No wonder he is so arrogant. This person''s meaning is very simple. In fact, he is threatening the president. If the president does not give him face, he will deal with the president in the future.


    "Do you threaten me?" Asked the president.


    "I dare not." Said the man.


    Countless people have looked at this person curiously, because someone threatened the president. It''s been a long time since the king of medicine meeting. No one has ever threatened the president. This person is still the first. Just for this person''s behavior, we did not hit him, but also some support him.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the public, the president is the kind of abominable people who do not give them time. They have paid 10 million sky registration fee. Anyway, people from the Chinese Medicine Association have to give them opportunities. They can''t be so decisive.


    "Back off." The president said.


    The man of qianjianmen said: "president, you should stay on the line, but don''t be too heartless, because it''s not good for everyone."


    "Boom!"


    A real Qi quickly rolled down to this man. It turned out that it was the black old man. He was so hateful that he threatened the president. This man is nothing but a master of qianjianmen.


    He has to defend the president. If everyone threatens the president, can the king of medicine conference be held.


    The strong man of qianjianmen wanted to escape quickly when he saw a powerful Qi rolling down towards him. But his speed is very slow, very slow, in the sky level master''s real gas, he is vulnerable.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was blasted out a few meters away, his body fell heavily on the ground, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. The man looked at the black old man in fear, but he didn''t expect that the people of Wumeng would make a move. He was just a little dissatisfied before, so he was disrespectful to the president, but the people of Wumeng made a move.


    Quiet


    quiet


    everyone below is extremely quiet. They just look at the people of Wumeng in surprise. Maybe they can''t believe that the people of Wumeng actually did it. The strong man of qianjianmen just said a few words of disrespect and was beaten. Some people feel very lucky. They wanted to say these disrespectful words, but they just held back. Fortunately, they didn''t say that if they said these disrespectful words, then it was them who were blown out at this time, not the man of qianjianmen.


    "What are you, threatening the president. I now declare that qianjianmen will not be qualified to participate in the Yaowang conference. Within 50 years, qianjianmen will no longer be qualified to participate in the Yaowang conference. This person can''t stay and will be closed down for 50 years. " Said the old black man.


    People are surprised. It''s too cruel. Qianjianmen''s strongmen only spoke some threatening language, and they were going to be imprisoned for 50 years. Moreover, within 50 years, qianjianmen was not qualified to participate in the drug king conference.


    It''s too cruel. Such punishment is too cruel. We can''t help wiping sweat. Fortunately, we can''t help it before them. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable.


    The head of qianjianmen looks black. He wants to kill this man. Ma De, this guy can''t do enough to defeat. He even threatens the president. Is the president so easy to be threatened. If the president had been so weak, he would have been killed.


    Although his staff will be detained for 50 years, he has no heartache at all. He was distressed that within 50 years, the sect was not qualified to participate in the king of Medicine Conference. And in front of all the people in the Wulin, he suffered such a serious punishment in qianjianmen, so he had no face. It''s like hitting him in the face, slapping him in the face.


    The owner of qianjianmen looks at Fazu awkwardly and wants to ask Fazu to come forward. Although the relationship between Fazu and the black and white old man is not very good, Fazu''s strength is stronger than him, and the strong speak naturally, so Fazu''s intercession is better


    Fazu doesn''t seem to see qianjianmen''s eyes, in fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to help qianjianmen, but she can''t. Because Fazu knew very well that the black and white old man would not give her face. If tianxingzi comes out, there may be some effect. As for her appearance, people ignore her.


    If she comes forward to ask for help and the black and white old man doesn''t give her face, wouldn''t she be very embarrassed and lose face in front of all the people in the Wulin? From then on, she will have a joke and be laughed at.The master of qianjianmen knows that Fazu can''t ask for himself. He has to rely on himself. Although he didn''t care about the life and death of that man, he was also his man. He would rather slap him to death than suffer such punishment.


    "Black old, is it a little harsh?" The master of qianjianmen asked.


    "Hum, I didn''t kill him on the spot. I''ve already given you face. Do you want me to let him go?" Black old man dissatisfied way.


    The owner of qianjianmen was embarrassed. It seemed that it was almost impossible for him to let him go, so he stopped talking. It''s really unreasonable to offend the black old man for the sake of the man who doesn''t know how to die. Since the man wants to die, let him die.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why Heilao did this is to protect the president.


    The black old man was worried that if he hated the president, he would retaliate against him, so he simply put him under house arrest for a lifetime. One is to protect the president, the other is to protect the authority of the Wumeng. After this incident, who dares to disrespect the president and threaten him.


    In fact, this kind of behavior of the black old man is a bit overbearing and immoral, but these things have nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    As long as they are from qianjianmen, Wang Xiao doesn''t like them. Let alone being punished, they should be killed on the spot.


    Several strong men of Wumeng came and took the strong man of qianjianmen and left. What, dare to threaten the president at the king of medicine meeting. If they are from underground martial arts or Yaowang Valley, they will consider dealing with it.


    "Sect master, sect master, help me, help me. I don''t want to be imprisoned for a lifetime. I really don''t want to be imprisoned for a lifetime." The strong man of qianjianmen cried anxiously. He regretted that he had threatened the president. And even if it is a threat to the president, it will not end like this.


    "Hum."


    For this man''s help, the president just gave a cold hum and didn''t look at him.


    "Lord, help me, help me." The man continued to cry anxiously. But no matter how much he asked for help, the owner still ignored him.


    When he saw that the door owner ignored him and showed a very cold look to himself, he was very disappointed and extremely lost.


    Those strong people feel that the Wumeng has gone too far, indeed. Because although this person threatened the president, he should not suffer such a fate. They just don''t care about themselves, so these people don''t want to take care of them.


    "Ha ha, this guy has been arrested, and he has to be locked up, mad, retribution, retribution." Only sun Dafu''s voice rang out.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s voice, Wang Xiao was sure that he was the one who wanted to attack qianjianmen. Wang Xiao originally wanted to restrain sun Dafu, but he gave up. Anyway, he didn''t like qianjianmen, so sun Dafu could do whatever he wanted.


    "Do you know that the bird sect of qianjianmen is extremely hateful. This bird sect has dealt with our Huaxing Gang time and again, but they are all beaten to pieces by our Huaxing gang. " Sun Dafu is very proud.


    People are just a little curious. Looking at Sun Dafu, the people of qianjianmen are captured. The sect leader must be very angry now, but Sun Dafu has fallen into the well and hit the people of qianjianmen constantly. If the people of qianjianmen hate sun Dafu, they will definitely deal with him.


    "You may not know that although qianjianmen dealt with our Huaxing Gang time and again, they were killed by our Huaxing Gang every time." Sun Dafu continued to talk.


    "Brother, the funniest thing is that the younger brother of qianjianmen has threatened the president. Now he''s suffering. He''s thought of it all his life." Flower childe says.


    "Yes, yes, actually I think so, but these deserve it. Mad, the birds of qianjianmen have threatened the president. They deserve to die. They should be cut to pieces." Sun Dafu echoed.


    Young master Hua said, "look at their sect leader. He''s very angry now. He''ll spit out a mouthful of blood and die."


    "What you said is very reasonable. It is estimated that their sect leader will be angry to death." Sun Dafu said.


    Young master Hua and sun Dafu are constantly attacking and insulting the people of qianjianmen.


    The head of qianjianmen looks very ugly. If it wasn''t for the presence of people from the Wumeng, he would certainly have done it.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of a skeleton rang out, and the owner of Qianjian gate clenched his fist tightly. Shame, shame, these people despise him, despise him. In front of so many people, he was despised by sun Dafu and huagongzi. If you don''t do it, what do you think of yourself? But if you do it, you will definitely be punished by the Wumeng, so he is in a dilemma.


    Looking at Sun Dafu and huagongzi, the owner of qianjianmen thought to himself that if he had a chance, he would kill them.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Sun Dafu is a pig. He just despises the strong man. How can he despise the leader of qianjianmen.


    "Shut up and be quiet." Said the old black man.Sun Dafu and Hua Gongzi immediately shut up. When they saw that the black old man was in a bad mood, they did not dare to speak because they were very worried that they would be punished by the black old man. They did not want to be put under house arrest.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there was a little incident just now. Please don''t mind." The president said with a smile.


    Although threatened before, the president seems indifferent. Because the man who threatened him had been punished by the Wumeng. After this, those people certainly dare not disrespect themselves.


    "Because let''s keep going." The president said.

 Chapter 1661

    The first invigilator then said in a voice: "one pass, the rest out." After that, he pointed to one of the strong and signaled that he had passed.


    "Alas


    Those people sighed, then turned and left one after another. Failed, failed, they all failed. It''s just that these people didn''t expect that the failure is so complete, and the failure is so miserable.


    "All out." The second invigilator said.


    Those people are very disappointed to turn around and leave. They wanted to complain a few times, but they dare not complain when they think of the end of qianjianmen. Because they are worried and will be punished.


    The invigilator gave Wang Xiao a smile, and then said in a voice, "except for Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, all the others failed."


    Her smile on Wang Xiao seems to be congratulating Wang Xiao for passing the test. In fact, the invigilator has known for a long time that Wang Xiao will be able to pass, because she has known Wang Xiao''s name and medical skills for a long time. If people like Wang Xiao can''t pass, no one can.


    For the invigilator''s smile, Wang Xiao also smiles at her, and then turns around and leaves.


    Those men are very envious of looking at Wang Xiao, pass the people are so beautiful, and did not pass the people, are so bleak. These people regret that they did not choose to study Shennong''s herbal classic.


    When Wang Xiao turned to enter the crowd, he looked back at the master and saw that the master was in a good mood.


    Tianxingzi was in a good mood and even wanted to sing. Although tianxingzi knew Wang Xiao''s ability in advance and knew that Wang Xiao would pass, he was still very satisfied when Wang Xiao really passed.


    If it wasn''t for someone here, maybe tianxingzi would sing a song. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. When he saw Wang Xiao pass, his inner excitement was beyond expression.


    "Congratulations, your disciples have passed the exam." Old man Bai said to the star.


    "Ha ha, there are still three passes behind. Although my disciple Wang Xiao passed the first pass, the three passes behind will be more difficult." Tianxingzi said modestly.


    "You old fellow, you are confident that your disciples can pass the test and kill the generals, but you still show a modest appearance and hypocrisy." Said the old man.


    Tianxingzi just casually smile, he did not continue to speak. In the view of tianxingzi, whether he is hypocritical or not, it doesn''t matter. As long as Wang Xiao can pass the test and be promoted to the top three.


    Black old man then said: "Wang Xiao promoted to the top three certainly no problem."


    "I hope so." The stars are in the sky.


    Old man Bai said at this time, "if your disciple Wang Xiao is promoted to the top three, you have to entertain us."


    "It''s natural." Tianxingzi said happily.


    Fazu was gnashing his teeth because Wang Xiao had passed. In fact, with the understanding of Wang Xiao, Fazu affirmed that Wang Xiao would be able to do it. It''s just that after Wang Xiaozhen passed the test, she felt very sad and wished that Wang Xiao would be eliminated. It''s just that Fazu knows very well that these are illusions.


    She must find a way, must stop Wang Xiao, can''t let Wang Xiao too smooth. If Wang Xiao always goes well, she will certainly become a threat to the saint. Under the threat of Wang Xiao, Saint wants to be promoted to the top three.


    But old man black and white has a good relationship with tianxingzi, and Wang Xiao is a disciple of tianxingzi, so Fazu knows very well that once she blocks Wang Xiao, she will offend old man black and white.


    Fazu''s eyes flashed with strong intention to kill, and she didn''t care about it now. Although this would offend the black and white old man, she didn''t want to worry about it for the promotion of Saint and enamel mountain.


    His wife is very pleased to see Wang Xiao, when Wang Xiao pass that moment, her heart is very warm. It''s just that there are a lot of people here, so it''s not convenient for my wife to say it. Otherwise, his wife will certainly come to Wang Xiao''s side in person, and then take care of Wang Xiao.


    Of course, even if his wife came to Wang Xiao in person and cared for Wang Xiao, it was estimated that Wang Xiao would not appreciate it.


    "Guild leader, guild leader."


    I saw sun Dafu running towards Wang Xiao with a smile. When he came to the front and back of Wang Xiao''s body, sun Dafu said, "master, I know sun Dafu, you can do it. You can pass it."


    "Sun Dafu, the first level is just a trial for our leader." Gu Hu said.


    At this time, young master Hua said in a voice: "Gu Hu, I find that you are like sun Dafu now, and you can flatter me."


    Gu Hu was embarrassed. "Mr. Hua, I''m just telling the truth. I''m not a flatterer."


    "Congratulations, brother."


    Li Yuanhong congratulated Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao passed the first hurdle smoothly. In Li Yuanhong''s view, all this was taken for granted. If people like Wang Xiao can''t pass the first level, no one can.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. I don''t know what the next level is." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, I believe you. You can do it. Please believe in yourself." Li Yuanhong said.In fact, Wang Xiao is really worried. Although his medical skills are very good, Wang Xiao is not afraid no matter what the next level is with his own medical skills, but because he does not know the topic, Wang Xiao is more or less under pressure. Even the first level is so strict, so it can be seen that the next level will be more strict.


    Lin Dan also came to Wang Xiao''s side, she is also happy for Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao did not let her down. She knew that Wang Xiao would do it.


    "Wang Xiao, thank you so much. I''ll treat you all to dinner in the evening." Lin Dan said very forthright.


    "Long live lindane, long live lindane." When he heard that Lin Dan was going to invite him to dinner, sun Dafu said with dancing hands and feet.


    Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu, because sun Dafu is too greedy for small profits. No matter who it is, as long as he gives sun Dafu a little benefit, he will look like a jerk, and he would like to stick his big horse face on other people''s buttocks.


    Li Yuanhong then said: "Miss Lin Dan, you have been entertaining many times in a row. This time it''s my turn."


    "It''s OK. All of you have been protecting me, so it''s right." Lin Dan said.


    "It''s my treat tonight. I''m going to set up a celebration banquet for my brother Wang Xiao. You can''t compete with me. If anyone competes with me, then he is my enemy." Li Yuanhong said.


    Lin Dan was helpless, so he gave this opportunity to Li Yuanhong. Because she can see that Li Yuanhong is very anxious, and seems to want to entertain Wang Xiao. If she continues to fight with Li Yuanhong, Li Yuanhong will not agree.


    Sun Dafu seriously despises Li Yuanhong and Lin Dan, because he thinks they are really stupid, a pair of silly appearance. If you don''t have to spend money, try not to spend it.


    He who has too much money will not have too much money. He wants to be entertained by others instead of himself every day.


    Gu Hu then said, "ladies and gentlemen, I think it''s better for sun Dafu to have a banquet. Sun Dafu got a sum of money some time ago, but although he got a sum of money, he hasn''t entertained all of us yet, so sun Dafu should treat us this evening. "


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable."


    Li Yuanhong and Lin Dan knew Gu Hu''s intention, so they also said they had no opinion. It should be sun Dafu''s banquet.


    Sun Dafu covered his stomach with a painful expression on his face. "Ah, ah, ah!"


    When he heard that he was going to pay for it, sun Dafu showed his stomach ache. In fact, he''s OK. He just doesn''t want to pay. Because in sun Dafu''s opinion, it''s better to keep the money and find more beautiful women in the future than to entertain these people.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Hu said: "brother Xiao, he must be pretending to have a stomachache on purpose. In fact, he doesn''t want to entertain everyone."


    "Guild leader, sun Dafu is not that kind of person. I just don''t know what''s going on. My stomach suddenly hurts so much that I can''t stand it." After that, sun Dafu hugged his stomach and wanted to turn around and run away.


    Gu Hu originally wanted Wang Xiao to give sun Dafu acupuncture, as long as you give him acupuncture, he will not have a stomachache. But who knows, sun Dafu''s speed is so fast that he disappeared in a flash.


    "Cheapskate, I''ve never seen such a stingy man." Looking at Sun Dafu''s back, Xiao Chun despises him.


    Gu Hu said: "he is a man of this character. If you let him take out a cent, it would be like killing him."


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s appearance, Wang Xiao also shook his head helplessly. Ma De, sun Dafu''s personality, but also want to find a girlfriend, now the beauty are only like men who spend money.


    Today''s beauties are very realistic. No matter which man they live with, what they value most is how much the man is willing to spend for them and how much he is willing to pay for them, rather than how much the man has.


    Even if the other party has more money, but if the other party is reluctant to spend a cent on them, they will not care about this kind of man.


    "A new round continues." The president''s voice rang out.


    At the same time, the people who took part in the meeting walked down the stage with the poisonous dragon. The dragon looks old-fashioned and has no expression on his face. Maybe it''s because he wants to disguise himself.


    Some people always like to show a cold look, in fact, these people are not really cold, but they want to protect themselves, strangers do not enter, maintain their prestige, can not be underestimated, many people have such a character.


    The owner of the poison gate saw that after the Dragon went on the stage, he also nodded with satisfaction. He believes that the poisonous dragon will be able to pass the test successfully, because the poisonous dragon has this ability. However, the owner of the poison sect wanted to be praised by others and satisfy his vanity.


    Before the saint passed, Fazu''s proud expression made him feel a little uncomfortable. The leader of the poison sect thinks that the dragon''s medical skill is not inferior to that of the saint, but his strength is inferior to that of the Fazu, so everyone praises the saint.


    The leader of qianjianmen looks black. He is not in the mood to praise anyone now. Because the people under his door are captured by the people of Wumeng, he is in a bad mood. Where else can he praise others? He only thinks about face now.The owner of the poison gate fondles the goatee and looks at the poison dragon with a smile.


    "The poisonous dragon under your door is also good." Fazu said at this time.


    "Not bad." The leader of the poison sect nodded.


    Although he said that, he really wanted to say to Fazu, what is good? It''s good. He wanted to announce to people all over the world that the dragon of his poison sect would not be inferior to the saint. Although these strong people seem to care nothing at ordinary times, they all want to face up. They all hope that the people in their own sect can surpass those in other sects, and that their disciples can surpass those in other sects.

 Chapter 1662

    Fazu just said a word, and then did not speak. Because Fazu didn''t like poisonous dragon either. Poisonous dragon, Wang Xiao, Qin Tian, as long as one of them exists, they are all threats to the saint. It''s just that Fazu didn''t deal with the poisonous dragon because he was an ally with the poisonous gate.


    Poisonous dragon and others draw lots one after another. Wang Xiao finds that your poisonous dragon is also arrogant. It seems that you don''t want to stand with these people. It feels that those strong people are not qualified to stand with him. When he saw the proud look of the poisonous dragon, Wang Xiao thought to himself why many people are so proud.


    He admitted that the medical skill of poisonous dragon is really very good, very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, there''s no need to be so arrogant, mad. It seems that no one can match him. Can''t these people keep a low profile.


    For example, although he has pride, he has no pride.


    After the draw, people began to recite.


    This time, there is no doubt that the Dragon successfully passed, but this round of people, there are actually ten people pass. The crowd cheered for a while, and there were ten people to pass. It''s incredible, it''s amazing.


    In this round of competition, there are ten people passing the test. It should be noted that few people have passed the test before, but there are ten people passing the test in this round. It''s unprecedented. Maybe after this round, there won''t be so many people passing the test at the same time.


    Only those invigilators, as well as the president, as well as the people of Wumeng all seem very happy. Although these people are not their disciples, they are still very happy. Because they only hope that the more people who pass the test, the better. Even if the other party is not their disciple, the more they pass the test, the better their mood will be. At least, the more people who pass the test, the more people who are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine in China. This is exactly what we want to see.


    The poisonous dragon retreats with pride on his face, but when he turns around, Wang Xiao can see the unhappy expression of the poisonous dragon. Maybe it''s because there are a lot of people who have passed this round, so it can''t show that he is different. In the previous round when the saint of enamel mountain passed through the customs, the saint was unique, so it was very impressive. But he was different this time. There were so many people who passed the test, so he felt that he was not so conspicuous or very different.


    The leader of the poison gate also smiles, and the dragon finally passes. Next, he has to meet the praise of Fazu and the leader of Qianjian gate. I''m just disappointed that they didn''t praise the poisonous dragon.


    "There are so many people going through this round." The master of qianjianmen said.


    Fazu said, "it''s just luck."


    The head of the poison sect looks a little ugly. What does the saying of Fazu mean.


    What she means is that all the people who pass the test are lucky, including the poisonous dragon of his poison sect. When he thought of this, the leader of the poison sect was a little upset. He thought that Fazu was a little too much. Is it possible that only the saints are allowed to pass, but not the people of his poison sect.


    The people in her enamel mountain pass because of their strength, but the people in her poison sect pass because of their good luck. What''s the reason. It''s just that the owner of the poison sect didn''t say anything even though he was not happy.


    He just thought to himself that in the final competition, if his poison sect disciple, poison dragon, succeeds in defeating the saint, at that time, we will see what face Fazu has to say that he is lucky. If so, he will certainly indirectly satirize Fazu.


    In every previous Yaowang conference, Yaowang Valley generally won the first place, while both poison gate and enamel mountain ranked in the top three. However, these two sects have occasionally won the first prize. The former life of enamel mountain was Miao territory. Before the dissolution of Miao territory, it was very powerful, but after the dissolution, enamel mountain has never won the first prize.


    "The next round, I hope this round, you should try your best to play the level." The president said at this time.


    In fact, the president very much hopes that this round of people will be the same as the previous round, and many people will pass. Even if these people pass the first level, and then fail in the second or third level, it at least shows that they have a certain strength.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    with the sound of footsteps, hundreds of people walked up neatly. Wang Xiao seems to be relieved to see the strong in this round. Maybe it''s because they saw a lot of people passing the test in the previous round, so they are all happy and excited.


    because there are more people passing the test, their pressure is less. It''s like buying lottery tickets. If more people win the lottery, not only many people will buy lottery tickets, but also their mood will be relaxed and not so depressed.


    Just lottery this thing, like the moon in the mirror, no one knows, whether someone really won. Perhaps you will often see, a certain province of so and so won, but who knows whether it is true or false.


    Sun Dafu looked at the players and said to Gu Hu, "Gu Hu, how many people can pass this time? Let''s bet."


    "Not interested." Gu Hu shook his head.


    He didn''t want to bet with sun Dafu, because Gu Hu thought sun Dafu was lucky. It was because he bet with sun Dafu that he lost 100000 yuan. Sun Dafu, a stupid guy, even wants to bet with himself and win his own money."Gu Hu, let''s not gamble too much money. How about 100000 yuan?" Sun Dafu said.


    "Go away." Gu Hu said.


    "Gu Hu, don''t be so stingy. I just won you 100000 yuan before. It''s only 100000 yuan. Why don''t you worry about it? Take out the man''s temperament." Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Hu thought to himself, sun Dafu is more stingy, not to mention 100000 yuan, even 1000 yuan.


    Some viewers also bet with their friends one after another how many people can pass this round. In fact, before the Yaowang meeting, some people wanted to gamble about who would win or who would get the first prize. However, this is gambling. The people of Wumeng prohibit this kind of gambling, so they have no chance. If it had not been for the prohibition of the Wumeng, these strong men would have started to fight each other for a long time.


    The effect of this round is also good, there are five people to pass.


    Wang Xiao thought to herself, why is it that the more people come to the back, the more people pass the test. There are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that the powerful people are standing in the back, while the half bucket of water is standing in the front. This is the first possibility. The second possibility is that during the break before, those people all took the time to read Shennong''s herbal classic.


    However, the second one is not very likely, because there are a lot of contents in Shennong''s herbal classic, as well as a lot of recorded medicinal materials. Those people only have about an hour at most, so they can''t learn anything unless they are lucky enough to remember the properties of herbs on the lottery. Since the second possibility is not big, then even if the first possibility, many powerful people are standing in the back of the team, so the more to the back, the more people pass.


    "Next round." The president continued.


    I saw that the president was in a good mood, and the strong members of the Wumeng standing on the high platform were also in a good mood. Looking at the smiling faces of these people, Wang Xiao knew that they must be in a good mood.


    In this round of the strong, it''s finally Qin Tian''s turn.


    Qin Tian stood in the team, with a feeling of standing out from the crowd. His temperament suppressed everyone. Although Qin Tian did not deliberately reveal his temperament, but his temperament is to suppress a lot of people, those strong people standing beside Qin Tian, just like the feeling of the stars holding the moon.


    The strong people around Qin Tian are as dim as stars, while Qin Tian himself is as bright as the moon. Although Qin Tian did not deliberately reveal his momentum, did not deliberately suppress these people. But those people still look gloomy.


    This is the real strong, Qin Tian is the real strong, like his realm of strong, even standing in the crowd, also like the stars, is so noble, and so different.


    Before the saint, as well as the dragon, both deliberately show their difference. But Qin Tian is different, Qin Tian seems very low-key, without the slightest arrogant look, but even if he appears very low-key, but because Qin Tian is too outstanding, so even if he how low-key, or so conspicuous, and different.


    Maybe this is the high-profile in the low-key, the real strong, just like Qin Tian. Even if they want to keep a low profile, they don''t want to keep a high profile, but because he is too outstanding, so he is still so conspicuous that people can see his difference at a glance.


    Those strong men stood beside Qin Tian, and they were dwarfed by each other, just like the local buns, just like the local buns from the countryside. Qin Tian deliberately low-key some, do not want to publicize, but he still can not hide his own light.


    It''s like gold and a pile of scrap metal. If you put gold in a pile of scrap metal, even if gold wants to keep a low profile, even if gold doesn''t want to be conspicuous, because of its own reasons, people can see at a glance who is gold and who is scrap metal.


    Qin Tian didn''t deliberately make a high profile, maybe because he didn''t want to make a high profile, because in Qin Tian''s opinion, there is nothing worthy of a high profile. He doesn''t need to make a high profile in front of these strong people, and these people haven''t qualified him to make a high profile.


    "Is that Qin Tian?"


    "That''s Qin Tian of Yaowang valley."


    "It''s Qin Tian. No wonder he''s different. I can see his difference at a glance. I can see Qin Tian''s light at a glance."


    "It''s worthy of Qin Tian. It''s worthy of Qin Tian of Yaowang valley. You can see how different he is. It''s like a green pine growing in countless weeds. You can see who is the green pine and who is the weed at a glance." Said the strong.


    Countless strong people talk about it one after another. Everyone''s comments on Qin Tian are very high, and they admire Qin Tian very much. Before, no matter Wang Xiao, saint or poisonous dragon, they didn''t get praise when they appeared.


    But Qin Tian is different. Qin Tian just came out and got praise and admiration from so many strong people. After hearing the praise of Qin Tian from these strong men, Qin Tian was as usual. His face was still calm, and he could not see any surprise.


    It should be for this praise, Qin Tian has long been used to it, so it doesn''t matter. Perhaps when he got the praise of these strong people, Qin Tian took it for granted that he got the praise of these strong people. But as for what Qin Tian thought at this time, only he knew, others didn''t know.Wang Xiao is also a little puzzled. Why do these people admire Qin Tian so much. It should be noted that apart from Qin Tian, in fact, the saint and the poisonous dragon are not bad either, but they have a high profile. And I''m not bad, I''m not high-profile, but why can''t I get the admiration of these strong men? Ma De, is Qin Tiantian so outstanding? Is Qin Tiantian really admired by these people. It''s just that although he can''t figure it out, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to get involved. Because in Wang Xiao''s view, Qin Tian is also an opponent worthy of his admiration. His ability is really outstanding.

 Chapter 1663

    Qin Tian followed everyone and drew lots. When invigilator saw Qin Tianshi, he nodded respectfully. Perhaps these invigilators also feel that they are not qualified to invigilate Qin Tian, because their medical skills are not as good as Qin Tian. But they invigilated Qin Tian just for the sake of justice. Although Qin Tian''s medical skills surpass them, if they do not invigilate Qin Tian, but let Qin Tian pass, many people below will not be convinced.


    When he saw the invigilator nodding to himself with a smile, Qin Tian nodded immediately.


    The saint and the poisonous dragon were standing in the crowd. When they heard the high praise of Qin Tian from the strong, their expressions were strange. Maybe it''s because they are not reconciled. Why can Qin Tian get everyone''s praise, but they can''t get everyone''s praise.


    In fact, everyone has the psychology of keeping up with each other.


    The valley master of Yaowang Valley is standing on the top. He looks at Qin Tian with a smile. Because Qin Tian is his pride. Since the establishment of Yaowang Valley, Qin Tian''s talent can be regarded as the top level. He belongs to a genius never seen in a hundred years.


    "Valley master, Qin Tian of your medicine King Valley is really different. It''s just that he has just appeared, and he has been praised and respected by so many strong people. I''m sure Qin Tian is the first one." Said a strong man.


    Another strong man also immediately said: "except for Qin Tian, no one is qualified to win the first place. Although there are many people attending the conference, what qualifications do those people have to compete with Qin Tian, and what qualifications do they have to compete with Qin Tian for the first place."


    "Yes, that''s right. Qin Tian must be the first. If even he can''t get the first place, no one will get the first place."


    ....


    for a moment, those strong people standing beside the valley master praised Qin Tian one after another and praised Qin Tian in front of the valley master. These people vie with each other, they all want to flatter Qin Tian to heaven, and then they flatter the valley master of Yaowang valley. They have long wanted to curry favor with the valley master of Yaowang valley. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so these people rush to curry favor with the valley master. They praise Qin Tian just as they praise the valley master.


    It''s just like many people praise the son of a place, a tiger father without a dog. Even if the other party''s son is a pig, but in order to curry favor with the other party, those people will also speak such words without conscience, in order to please the other party.


    When hearing the praise of Qin Tian from those people, the valley master of Yaowang valley was in a good mood.


    However, for Qin Tian and his disciple, he really has arrogant capital and capital.


    "Ha ha, you are all serious." The valley master of Yaowang Valley is modest. Although he is modest on the surface, he is proud in his heart. He would like to tell these strong people that, yes, his disciples are different.


    "Valley master, Qin Tian will definitely be the number one in the world in the future. He will be the number one in the whole Wulin in the future. " A strong man praised even more severely, and directly asserted that Qin Tian would become the first strong man in the future, the first strong man in the world.


    "He De, He Neng, is qualified to be the first." The valley master is modest.


    "Valley master, if people like Qin Tian can''t be the first master, who is qualified to be the first master?"


    "Yes, if even Qin Tian can''t be the number one in the world, who can have the qualification."


    For a moment, people praised Qin Tian. In fact, these people who praise Qin Tian are all strong people who need the protection of Yaowang valley.


    But they also feel that although they are flattering, it is also true. If we really want to tell who is the first and who is the most powerful in the future, then this person must be Qin Tian, and it must be Qin Tian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, with your kind words, I hope you are just as you said." Said the valley master.


    The helmsman of underground martial arts has a bad feeling in his heart, because his son Dao Wuji is also a genius of Tianzong, at least not worse than Qin Tian. But Qin Tian was praised by so many people, but his son Dao Wuji couldn''t get praise from anyone.


    Although his son Dao Wuji was also a genius, he didn''t attend the king of medicine meeting because he was not proficient in medicine.


    Qin Tian''s medical skill is very powerful, and he may become the number one in the world, which is believed by the leader of underground martial arts. But if Qin Tian''s strength can become the first in the world, he is really unconvinced.


    Tianxingzi also took a casual look at Qin Tian. He said that he was under great pressure. I didn''t expect that the valley master of Yaowang valley was so lucky that he had such a disciple. Qin Tian''s talent is really good, but his disciple Wang Xiao''s talent is not bad either.


    Wang Xiao''s reputation is not as good as Qin Tian''s because he hasn''t practiced for a long time. It should be noted that Qin Tian lived in Yaowang valley from childhood. Over the years, he has been given the best resources and guidance.


    But Wang Xiao is different. Because of heart disease, Wang Xiao has been unable to practice. The rise of Wang Xiao is only in recent years. If Wang Xiao had been practicing since he was a child, he would be no worse than Qin Tian and Tao Wuji.


    When he saw that the helmsman of the underground martial arts was not happy, tianxingzi said with a smile: "Xingzhu, in fact, your son daowuji is also a genius of Tianzong. I admire daowuji, the strong men of the younger generation.""I''m flattered, but my son is just mediocre." When hearing the praise of tianxingzi, the helmsman of underground martial arts is modest.


    In fact, when Xingzi takes the initiative to talk with himself that day, he knows the purpose of tianxingzi very well.


    Tianxingzi has a festival with the valley master of Yaowang Valley, and their relationship is very poor. At this time, the other side takes the initiative to talk with himself, and the intention is obvious. Tianxingzi certainly hopes to join hands with him to deal with the people in Yaowang valley.


    Although the leader of underground martial arts doesn''t want to have a conflict with Yaowang Valley, he doesn''t mind making friends with tianxingzi, because it''s good for him to make friends with tianxingzi.


    "Your disciple Wang Xiao is also very good. His talent will never be worse than anyone else, and his future achievements will not be worse than anyone else. As long as he is well trained, his future achievements will certainly surpass you. By that time, you master must be very shameless, right?" Said the helmsman of the underground martial arts.


    Tianxingzi smile, his mood is very good. In fact, even if Wang Xiao''s cultivation strength exceeds tianxingzi''s, tianxingzi is not only dissatisfied, but also very happy.


    Because in tianxingzi''s heart, Wang Xiao is just like his descendants. Every generation is stronger than every generation, which is a good thing everyone dreams of. No one hopes that every generation will be worse than every generation.


    After Qin Tian and others finished reciting, they saw Qin Tian standing there as still as a mountain, and his figure was like a green mountain standing upright.


    The first invigilator announced that the two passed the test successfully, and the rest were eliminated. Those who were eliminated left disappointed.


    "Yao Wang Gu Qin Tian passed the test. Congratulations, all the rest failed." Qin Tian this group invigilator said.


    Qin Tian nodded slightly, then he turned and left. As for those who failed, they were very disappointed to leave. In fact, they would have thought that they would definitely fail, but when the invigilator announced the results, they were still very disappointed.


    There are actually six people who have passed the test in this round, and there are quite a few people who have passed the test. Although not many, they are quite considerable.


    Wang Xiao turns to enter the crowd. Now that the three most powerful competitors have passed the test, Wang Xiao plans to return to Gu Long and others and watch the Yaowang conference with them.


    In fact, Wang Xiao was not even in the mood to watch the next Yao Wang conference. But he still wants to see if there are some outstanding people. Although Wang Xiao these people have ended, but the king of medicine conference is still in full swing.


    The president and the people of the Wumeng are not very active, because Wang Xiao and others are over, so they seem to have lost interest. Because in their hearts, Wang Xiao is the best. Wang Xiao''s four people also received the most attention at this drug king conference, so when Wang Xiao''s four people finished, they didn''t seem to be in the mood.


    But they are in charge of the Yaowang meeting, so they must persist until the last moment, and they must personally preside over the Yaowang meeting until the end.


    "Well, as soon as you look at these birders, you can see that they can''t do it. These birders are not ours. The boss is very powerful." Sun Dafu despised the way.


    "Of course, my brother is the best. Except for my brother, no one here can do it." Flower childe also follow to start to coax a way.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy for them. It doesn''t matter what they want to say.


    After the end of Qin Tian, he turned and left, and did not stay. Maybe it''s because Qin Tian doesn''t want to watch, or maybe it''s because in Qin Tian''s opinion, the level of these people is not worthy of his attention, so he is too lazy to pay attention.


    Saints and poisonous dragons also turn around and leave. They plan to have a rest and raise their spirits. Tomorrow they will continue to attend the king of medicine meeting and accept the next test. Although they have passed the first level, there are still three levels behind them.


    Only if all the three passes have been passed, is the last king. For saints and Qin Tian, what they are most concerned about is not the first level, but the final victory. Even if they have passed the first two levels, if they are not promoted to the top three, they will be a complete failure.


    These people''s ideas are different from others, many people just want to be promoted to the top ten, know that they can''t be promoted to the top three. But the saints have a big heart, the top ten can not meet their requirements, they only want the top three.


    In the next Yaowang meeting, the people who passed the test were better than Wang Xiao imagined. Almost every round, there are several people passing the test. In the most round, there are more than a dozen people who have successfully passed the test and are qualified to participate in the next king of Medicine Conference.


    The headman of Hehuan gate is standing in a remote corner. His vicious eyes are always looking at Wang Xiao. He slowly clenched his fist and hated Wang Xiao, because his son died and was killed by Wang Xiao. It was his only son. When his son was killed by Wang Xiao, he lost all his thoughts and didn''t care about the drug king meeting. No matter who won the first place in the Yaowang meeting, it seems that it has nothing to do with him, because he only wants to revenge and kill Wang Xiao.


    Some thoughts of Chinese people are deeply rooted. If they don''t have sons, they don''t have the mood to fight. Because in their view, if there is no son, there will be no descendants. If there is no descendants, what is the meaning of struggle."Wang Xiao, I must kill you, I must kill you." Clenching his fist tightly, the owner of Hehuan door thought to himself. This meeting of the king of medicine is a meeting of the king of medicine that he will never forget in his life. Because his son was killed by Wang Xiao at the meeting. When he came to the king of medicine meeting, he was in a good mood and came with high spirits. But he didn''t expect that this meeting would become the meeting of the king of medicine that he couldn''t forget in his life and the pain in his life.

 Chapter 1664

    Wang Xiao had been watching everyone holding the king of medicine meeting in full swing, but he felt that a strong killing intention rolled into his heart. Wang Xiao looked back and saw the master of the gate standing in the distance, looking at himself with vicious eyes. His eyes were terrible, like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    Huagongzi also turned around and found the owner of Hehuan gate. "Brother, he hates you to the bone. You should be careful." Flower childe says.


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded. Even if huagongzi didn''t remind himself, Wang Xiao knew that the headmaster of Hehuan sect really hated him and wanted to kill him. But hatred doesn''t solve the problem.


    At this time, sun Dafu also found the headmaster of the Hehuan sect. He said: "headmaster, why don''t we rush over together and find a chance to kill this guy. Madder, lest this fellow always want to revenge you and assassinate you. "


    "Do you have the ability?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No Sun Dafu shook his head.


    Of course, he doesn''t have this ability. Although sun Dafu likes to pretend to be powerful, he knows very well about his own ability. With his current strength, he is not the rival of the headmaster of Hehuan. Perhaps the other party just a random move, can kill him several times.


    Gu Hu then said: "Sun Dafu, since you don''t have such ability, what are you shouting about here? I thought you have such ability. You know how to brag, but you don''t have any real ability."


    It''s not Gu Hu, it''s not against sun Dafu. What he said is true. Because sun Dafu really only has the ability to brag. Apart from brag, what else can he do? Of course, he can flatter.


    Li Yuanhong also expressed his worry. He said to Wang Xiao, "the owner of Hehuan gate will deal with you regardless of everything. Do you know why he doesn''t dare to deal with you now?"


    Sun Dafu said: "everyone knows this simple truth. Of course, it''s because of the people of Wumeng. Because the strongmen of Wumeng are here, the headmaster of Hehuan gate dare not attack our headmaster. If he attacks our headmaster, he will be beaten out by the people of Wumeng again."


    At this point, sun Dafu really has some hope. The headmaster of Hehuan sect once again gives his hand to their leader Wang Xiao. In this way, the black old man of Wumeng can continue to slap the other side and fly out. He was in a good mood when he saw the sky level master being beaten out.


    "Wrong. "Li Yuanhong shook his head.


    "Why is that?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "the reason why the headmaster of Hehuan gate does not dare to fight now is not because of the people of Wumeng. It is not because of the strong people of Wumeng who are here, so he does not dare to fight. The reason why he didn''t dare to kill Wang Xiao was that he didn''t have absolute assurance. As long as he has absolute assurance to kill Wang Xiao, even if he has to pay for his life, he will do whatever it takes. "


    When hearing Li Yuanhong''s story, Wang Xiao felt that what he said was very reasonable. Perhaps the reason why the owner of the Hehuan gate is afraid to fight now is that, as Li Yuanhong said, the other side is not absolute but sure.


    As long as the owner of Hehuan gate has absolute assurance, he is willing to trade his dog''s life for his own. At this point, Wang Xiao has a headache. It''s not a wise choice to be hated by such a strong man. Wang Xiao finally knew that what master had said to us before was really well intentioned. It''s just that it has been committed, so it''s useless to regret it now. And with Wang Xiao''s character, as long as he does it, he will never regret it.


    In fact, Wang Xiao thought about these things before he killed the son of the head of the Hehuan sect, but he did it at that time, mercilessly, and killed the other party''s son directly.


    Although Wang Xiao felt a little impulsive afterwards, he was just like this. As long as it''s something he believes, he will do it without mercy.


    "Guild leader, the elder is so powerful. Let the elder kill the headmaster of Hehuan gate. In this way, you can also get rid of a hidden danger. Anyway, this guy wants to revenge you all day long, so it''s better to start first. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Forget it, I just want to deal with it by myself, and I don''t want to involve Shifu." Wang Xiao shook his head. Wang Xiao only wants to solve the problem by himself. When he enters the chaotic space and becomes a master of heaven, Wang Xiao will solve the problem again, instead of giving it to his master.


    Now that he has risen up, he has become the leader of the Huaxing gang. Since you are the leader of the gang, Wang Xiao only wants to solve these problems by himself, not by his master. If the master handles everything, what qualifications does Wang Xiao have to be the leader of the Huaxing Gang.


    Wang Xiao, the owner of Hehuan gate, also looks at himself with displeasure in his eyes. Then he shifts his eyes and thinks to himself, under what circumstances can Wang Xiao be killed with one blow. Before he had no absolute assurance, he didn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao, and he didn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao easily.


    There are the strong men of Wumeng and tianxingzi here, so he can''t kill Wang Xiao. If you want to kill Wang Xiao, you have to look for an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After seizing such an opportunity, he will never be soft hearted or hesitant, and will start directly.An hour later, the sky is close to dusk, and the time of the day passes quickly, always passing unconsciously. At dusk, the first stage of the king of medicine conference is finally over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first level is finally over, and the second level will continue tomorrow. As for the topic of the second level, it''s not convenient for me to disclose it now. Let''s get rid of each other, and then continue tomorrow." The president''s voice rang out.


    "It''s over, so soon."


    Some of the audience seems to be a little bit unhappy. I didn''t expect it to end so soon. These people do not seem to be satisfied, the king of Medicine Conference actually passed unconsciously. Although some of these people didn''t want to leave, they just turned around and left because of the end of the conference. Anyway, we still have a chance to watch it tomorrow, so we are not very anxious.


    In one day''s competition, the Yaowang meeting finally ended.


    Wang Xiao also left with Lin Dan and others. In today''s round, Wang Xiao was very satisfied with his performance, which was good on the whole. Finally, how many people passed the first round? In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know. It was estimated that only Wu Meng and the president knew.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the number of people who have passed this round is just a few hundred, maybe even less. At the Yaowang meeting, Wang Xiao met many strong people he had never met, including the valley master of Yaowang valley.


    But the God of the door did not appear, from the beginning to now, Wang Xiao has not seen the God of the door. It is reasonable to say that such a meeting should be attended by the owner of the divine gate. After all, the divine gate is also very powerful. How could such a meeting lack him, but the other party didn''t show up. It should be that the leader of Shenmen didn''t want to come, because Shenmen had a bad relationship with the Wulin of Huaxia Kingdom, and even had a large-scale battle and conflict with the Wulin of Huaxia kingdom. So the Lord of the gate of God did not want to come.


    This is the territory of Huaxia kingdom. If he is assassinated and has an accident, the whole Shenmen will be scattered. Just like the emperors in ancient times, once the emperor died suddenly, the princes and generals below would be in turmoil. As long as there is turmoil, no matter how powerful the country is, it will eventually be broken down.


    The scenery of Mount Tai at dusk is very beautiful. On the whole Mount Tai, there are countless people coming and going. Some of these pedestrians are lovers, holding each other''s hands. They walk in the sunset romantically. When they see those people living a relaxed and comfortable life, in fact, Wang Xiao is also very envious of these people and their leisure life. Wang Xiao also wanted to live like this, but he didn''t have the chance because he was burdened with too many things. No matter what happened to Huaxing gang or longyali, it was the most painful thing in Wang Xiao''s life. Every time I think of these things, Wang Xiao''s heart is extremely heavy, and very uncomfortable.


    If he wants to live a leisurely life, and want to live a carefree life, unless he puts everything down. But, can he put everything down? Of course, he can''t, certainly can''t. Even Wang Xiao himself feels that he can''t give up. Whether it''s Huaxing gang or longyali, Wang Xiao can''t put it down. These are the most precious things in his life.


    The reason why people live and have feelings is that there are too many things that can''t be put down. If anyone can put down everything and live a carefree life, regardless of anything, he will be insensitive.


    "What are you thinking, Wang Xiao?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Nothing?" Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Your mood tells me that you must have something on your mind." Lin Dan said.


    "Sure enough, nothing can hide you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Come on, if I can help you out, I will help you out." Lin Dan seemed to be very righteous. If she can really help Wang Xiao out of trouble, she will certainly help Wang Xiao. It''s just very clear that even Wang Xiao is helpless. He doesn''t have this ability.


    "It''s better not to say. In fact, it''s not a big deal." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to say it, Lin Dan didn''t continue to ask. Whenever Wang Xiao does not want to say things, Lin Dan generally will not entangle. Two people walk in the crowd, looking at the strange faces, Wang Xiaoyi''s thoughts fluctuate. Because when he saw those strange faces, Wang Xiao suddenly found that Mount Tai was so strange to him. If a person lives in this world without a friend or a person he knows, how lonely and painful it will be.


    When many people in the Wulin see Wang Xiao, they only see that these strong men show respect for Wang Xiao. When they see Wang Xiao and know the details of Wang Xiao, they all think that Wang Xiao is a character, a real character.


    People with strength will be respected. Only those who are really strong can be respected by others. In fact, society is such a reality, we all just want to curry favor with the strong and respect only those who are stronger than ourselves.


    Whether in the company or in life, this kind of thing is also common.


    If you want to be strong, you have to respect others. If their own strength is not strong, can not get the respect of others, what to convince others by virtue, these are false.

 Chapter 1665

    Morality is used by people who stand at the commanding height to convince others. Even if they are modest and moral, they will not be respected by others. This world is morally corrupt.


    At the same time, the saint of enamel mountain stands under a big tree and looks at the scenery at dusk. Her mood is dignified.


    Fazu came to the back of the saint, who then turned around and saluted Fazu. She respects Fazu very much, at the same time, she is also afraid of Fazu. In the whole enamel mountain, no one is not afraid of Fazu, including the saint.


    They think that Fazu can control their life and death. The whole people of the enamel mountain, their life and death are in the hands of Fazu. As long as Fazu is not happy, or who offended Fazu, the end is very miserable. Long Yali is a good example, just because she offended Fazu and made Fazu unhappy, so long Yali was punished.


    "Fazu." The virgin saluted.


    "Are you under pressure?" Asked Fazu.


    "There''s some pressure." Said the saint.


    "Don''t worry. When necessary, I will help you and remove the threat." Said Fazu.


    The saint knows that Fazu must want to use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao, which is the only means of Fazu. Qin Tian, poisonous dragon, Wang Xiao, among these people, the only one Fazu can threaten is Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has weakness and is caught by Fazu.


    "Fazu, can you not hurt longyali?" Asked the saint.


    "What''s the matter, are you soft hearted?" Asked Fazu.


    The saint did not speak, because she felt that Fazu was in a bad mood, so she did not dare to speak. In fact, the saint really doesn''t want to hurt longyali, because she and longyali have no injustice or hatred, and we are all women, and we grew up together on the enamel mountain, so we have some feelings.


    Fazu said: "saint, you should know that kindness to others is cruelty to yourself. In order to achieve our goal, we must use all means."


    "Fazu, but..." The virgin wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything when she saw Fazu''s ugly expression. Because the saint knows that Fazu will use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao. No one can change this unless Wang Xiao withdraws automatically.


    But even if Wang Xiao takes the initiative to quit, Fazu will still use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao. Unless Wang Xiao is dead, only when Wang Xiao is dead will longyali lose its value.


    "Saint, for our enamel mountain, for your promotion to the top three, so I have to do this. I''d rather be hated and abused by the people, but I have to do the same. " Said Fazu.


    Fazu''s voice is sad and helpless. Perhaps, she did not want to do so, because it would chill everyone''s heart. The people of enamel mountain, when they see that she treats longyali like this, I don''t think they will feel better.


    Fazu continued: "I''m old. Although I''m a heaven level master, the life of heaven level master is limited. If one day I''m gone, who will protect the enamel mountain and who will protect the people. You haven''t been promoted to Tianjie master yet. I put all my hopes on you, so you have to be promoted and become a Tianjie master. "


    The saint felt that Fazu''s heart was very heavy. Maybe what Fazu said was very reasonable, and Fazu was also for the people of enamel mountain. Without the existence of Tianjie masters, their clans in enamel mountain are very dangerous.


    Fazu wanted to become a master of heaven level and protect the whole enamel mountain in the future. So she had to do it. Maybe Fazu didn''t want to do it, but she had no choice.


    "Can you understand my mood, can you understand my intention?" Asked Fazu.


    The virgin nodded and said, "Fazu, I can understand your feelings."


    "That''s good. Now that you can understand my mood, don''t say that in the future."


    "Fazu, I know that it''s natural to sacrifice some people for the future of enamel mountain." Said the saint.


    Fazu nodded with satisfaction. "You finally think clearly, you can understand this matter, I am happy for you."


    In fact, the saint really didn''t want to say these words, but she knew the character of Fazu very well. Once Fazu decides something, it can''t be changed, so she can only do so. Only in this way, longyali will suffer more. But although know this, but the saint also can''t help, can''t help Long Ya Li.


    After Wang Xiao and Lin Dan came to a stall, they ordered a lot of dishes. After a hard day, they wanted to have a good rest and have a big meal. Things here are very expensive, but for those strong people like Wang Xiao, they don''t care about the money. As long as they are happy and willing, it doesn''t matter how much money they spend.


    "Brother, it''s my treat today. You can eat whatever you want. You can take whatever you want." Li Yuanhong is very proud.


    However, with Li Yuanhong''s wealth, he can really afford it. As the owner of dadaomen, he has a lot of money.


    "Mr. Li is such a good man. He''s so forthright. Sun Dafu likes people like you." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Sun Dafu, you made a lot of money before, but I didn''t see you entertain us all. Every time we invite you, do you mean it? " Gu Hu asked.Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling. He pretends not to hear Gu Hu''s question.


    Are you kidding? How could he entertain Wang Xiao. Everything here is very expensive. Every meal costs tens of thousands of yuan. With sun Dafu''s character, he certainly won''t entertain Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Every time you''re asked to pay, you''ll pretend to be silent. Is your stomach aching again?" Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, in fact, sun Dafu is not this kind of person. I am also very generous. It''s just that the leader of the Li clan has to treat our boss. If I, sun Dafu, fight with the leader of the Li clan, I don''t think it''s very sensible. "


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. He has never seen such a mean person as sun Dafu. However, because he knew sun Dafu''s character very well and knew that this guy was originally a very mean person, Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    In less than an hour, it was dark. After dark, countless lanterns rose in the night sky. These lanterns are very strange, and very strange, actually active suspension in the void. The method of the Wumeng is powerful. No one can do this strange thing except the strong members of the Wumeng.


    I remember when these lanterns were just raised, when people saw them last night, they all felt very strange and surprised. But tonight is different, because when you see these lanterns tonight, you look very calm, as if you are used to them.


    Wang Xiao and other people''s dishes are finally served. After Li Yuanhong poured a glass of wine for Wang Xiao, he said to Wang Xiao: "brother, I wish you success tomorrow. Work hard. We are all satisfied with your expression today."


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao also took the glass and drank with Li Yuanhong. After Li Yuanhong''s toast to Wang Xiao, Hua Gongzi, Gu Long and others also toasted one after another.


    Wang Xiao''s drinking capacity is actually very good. As long as he is willing, no matter how much he drinks, Wang Xiao will not get drunk. As long as they are strong in cultivation, even if they are drunk, they will wake up as soon as they display their true Qi.


    After the first round of drinking, everyone encouraged Wang Xiao and cheered him on.


    In fact, even without their encouragement, Wang Xiao will still strive to pass. Because the king of medicine meeting is also very important to him. If he fails, if he can''t be promoted to the top three, the master will feel very sad and cold.


    Wang Xiao met a man who also entered the restaurant, followed by a group of women. When he saw this man, Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly.


    This person is Menggu, the Witch of enamel mountain. At the beginning, Wang Xiao wanted to kill Menggu on the enamel mountain, but Menggu ran for her life very fast. That time, if it wasn''t for Menggu''s fast speed, she would have died in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    When young master Hua saw Wang Xiao''s expression and his dream girl, he knew Wang Xiao''s mood very well. Because at the beginning, when Wang Xiao was making a big noise in enamel mountain, young master Hua also followed Wang Xiao, so he knew the hatred between Wang Xiao and Menggu.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. This is Mount Tai, and the people of Wumeng have told us that no one can make trouble here." Flower childe reminds a way.


    After hearing the reminder from Mr. Hua, Wang Xiao''s clenched fist slowly loosened.


    If this is not Mount Tai, if there is no warning from the Wumeng, Wang Xiao will kill the old witch directly. Mad, every time I see this old witch, Wang Xiao wants to kill her.


    Menggu also saw Wang Xiao. When she found that Wang Xiao was looking at herself with a murderous face, she said coldly, "it''s the leader of Wang Gang. Don''t look at me with such eyes. Don''t worry. In fact, longyali is living a good life now. It''s just that she misses you very much, so she''s in a melancholy mood. It''s estimated that she will die soon."


    "Menggu, if you dare to hurt longyali, I will kill you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, how can I hurt longyali? Don''t worry. I will not hurt longyali, but also take good care of her. I will take good care of her." Menggu said with a smile.


    When she saw her smile, Wang Xiao felt that her face was abominable. She should be cut to pieces.


    And if there is a chance, Wang Xiao will cut her to pieces. "Where''s longyali?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Please, as long as you ask me, I will tell you where longyali is." Menggu said with a smile.


    When she saw Wang Xiao''s angry expression, she was in a good mood. She was very satisfied with her appearance, but last time Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain, she destroyed her face. She''s got to be veiled now.


    When Wang Xiao once went to enamel mountain, he fought with these witches. Menggu used poison at that time. She wanted to poison Wang Xiao and kill him. In fact, she did not expect that Wang Xiao''s strength was stronger, because the poison she used at that time did not hurt Wang Xiao, but was changed by Wang Xiao.


    After that, since her appearance was destroyed by Wang Xiao, she has been wearing a veil and living a life of neither human nor ghost."Wang Xiao, but even if you beg me, you won''t tell you where longyali is. Just give up." She said.


    Menggu continued with a vicious smile: "if you really want to see longyali, then slowly wait for it. Maybe when time goes by, maybe when longyali should appear, she will appear beside you and give you a very unexpected surprise."

 Chapter 1666

    Those Gu girls are standing behind Menggu. They don''t despise Wang Xiao, and they don''t ridicule Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s relationship with enamel mountain is very poor, and he once brought a devastating blow to enamel mountain, these have nothing to do with them.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    ...


    with the sound of bones, Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. At this time, Wang Xiao wanted to blow away and kill Menggu.


    "Brother, calm down, calm down." Flower childe dissuades a way. When Wang Xiao wants to be angry, he anxiously dissuades Wang Xiao. Because he was really worried. If Wang Xiao couldn''t help it for a moment, he would blow out and kill her, wouldn''t it be very troublesome. Of course, young master Hua doesn''t care about Menggu''s life and death. This hateful old woman doesn''t matter even if she dies a thousand times.


    But Mr. Hua was worried about Wang Xiao. He was worried that if Wang Xiao really killed her, the people in the Wumeng would punish Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan is a little curious. Who is longyali. I have known Wang Xiao for so many years, and she has never heard of the name of this woman. These days, the relationship between Wang Xiao and her has become more and more distant, so Lin Dan has some doubts. Is it because of this person called long Yali that the relationship between Wang Xiao and her has gradually weakened.


    It should be like this. The reason why Wang Xiao''s relationship with himself has been weakened must be because of this woman named long Yali. Just, who is this woman named longyali? She hasn''t heard of it before.


    I hate Wang Xiaoya so much. Her hatred for Menggu, only to kill each other, thoroughly kill, in order to resolve his heart hate.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t look at me like this, because it''s useless to hate. No matter how much you hate me, I still stand in front of you. No matter how much you want to kill me, you still don''t dare to do it, do you?" Menggu said.


    "Old witch, you are so ugly that you come out to see people and despise our leader. Do you want to live?" Sun Dafu stood up at this time and said.


    "What do you say? Who do you say is ugly?" Menggu angrily looked at Sun Dafu and asked.


    Sun Dafu actually said that he was ugly. It was very irritating. It was really irritating. However, after a moment of anger, Menggu felt that what sun Dafu said was reasonable. Although she was not ugly before, now she is really ugly. All this is because of Wang Xiao''s fault. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could she be so ugly.


    Read so far, Menggu glared at Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu said, "Ma De, I''ve met many shameless women, but those shameless women are still far inferior to you. I''m so ugly that I came out to see people. "


    "Boy, what do you say? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Menggu is furious.


    Those strong people around also watched this scene curiously. When they saw the battle between Huaxing gang and enamel mountain, they all wanted to see a good play. As we all know, the relationship between the people of enamel mountain and the people of Huaxing Gang is very poor.


    Even Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, once went to enamel mountain to fight with the strong of enamel mountain.


    "I mean you, what''s the matter, madder, you don''t see how ugly you are. You look like this. I''m afraid you''re embarrassed to live, but you''re still living shamelessly. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    Menggu wants to deal with sun Dafu, because sun Dafu said these words, let her unbearable, so she must deal with sun Dafu. If you don''t clean up sun Dafu, she can''t bear this breath.


    "Menggu, calm down."


    "Menggu, don''t be impulsive."


    When those Gu girls saw that Menggu was very angry and wanted to fight, they intercepted Menggu one after another.


    "Give it to me, give it to me and kill this boy." Ordered the nun.


    These Gu girls dare not fight. How dare they fight. If it was someone else, they might dare to do it. Can see Wang Xiao here, they really dare not hand.


    Because they all know that Wang Xiao is not a good type. If they do, they will be punished by Wang Xiao.


    "Go ahead, you all go ahead, you useless things, useless, useless all, a bunch of rubbish." Meng Gu was furious and clenched her fist tightly.


    Although it''s useless to be scolded by Menggu, even these Gu girls keep their heads down. No matter what, they won''t do it easily or deal with Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao isn''t here, they may still do it, but Wang Xiao is here, so they dare not.


    Wang Xiao did not stop sun Dafu, but let him continue to despise and stimulate her.


    Fortunately, with sun Dafu, without sun Dafu, Wang Xiao really didn''t know how to deal with Menggu.


    Sun Dafu continued to gush: "Laozi, I often go to the kiln. I have seen the ugliest woman. She is much more beautiful than you. If you go to a place like that, even if you take off all your clothes, no one will look at you. "Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. Sun Dafu is too much of a man. Ma De, you can say that. For a woman, sun Dafu''s words are very self respecting, like being taken off in public.


    Those people in the Wulin looked at Sun Dafu with admiration. Sun Dafu was so amazing that he could say that.


    Menggu''s face was very ugly. Although she was wearing a veil, she could see her eyes.


    "Boy, don''t you understand the simplest and most basic respect for women?" She said.


    "Are you a woman? Show me the evidence that you are a woman." Sun Dafu said.


    "Yes, please show me the evidence that you are a woman." Flower childe also follow to start to coax a way.


    "Ha ha ha."


    ...


    countless people think it''s funny, so everyone laughs. These strong people feel it''s funny, it''s really funny.


    "But I don''t think she dares to come up with women''s evidence." Sun Dafu said with pride.


    "Why?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu said: "because she is ugly. She is uglier than a man and a ghost. I''m sure if she comes up with women''s evidence, we''ll all vomit. Madder, I''m sure she''s disgusted, so she''s afraid to give evidence of women. "


    "How can you be so sure?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu said: "because I often visit kilns, I just need to see each other''s figure to know what kind of body they are. It''s said that Menggu is very romantic. She often works with men, so I guess she should have venereal disease. She must be full of cancer. "


    "Ah


    Menggu couldn''t bear it. After shouting, she quickly flew towards sun Dafu. She must kill sun Dafu. She must kill sun Dafu because he insulted her.


    When he saw Menggu flying towards him quickly, sun Dafu immediately hid behind Wang Xiao. He knew that he was not the opponent of Menggu, so he did not dare to be the enemy of Menggu.


    Wang Xiao saw Menggu flying towards sun Dafu quickly. When he wanted to kill sun Dafu, he gave a cold hum. Ma De, in front of me, I want to deal with my brother. I don''t want to live anymore.


    I saw that Menggu was like a meteor flying towards sun Dafu. She was full of hatred, so she just wanted to kill sun Dafu. Only Wang Xiao is there, so Menggu can''t deal with sun Dafu.


    "To die."


    Wang Xiao slapped her quickly. He had wanted to clean up Menggu for a long time, so when he saw Menggu flying towards sun Dafu, Wang Xiao gave her a quick hand. If Wang Xiao did it before, she would be punished by the martial arts league. But now it''s different. It''s Menggu who does it first, not herself. Therefore, Wang Xiao does it now and injures Menggu. No one dares to say anything. After all, it''s the other side who does it first, and she does it last.


    "Pa!"


    After the sound of a slap, I saw a figure flying out quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Menggu''s body hit the tent and then fell to the ground.


    "Menggu!"


    "Menggu!"


    After seeing that Menggu was beaten out by Wang Xiao, those Gu girls ran over one after another and helped her up. These Gu girls all look at Wang Xiao angrily, because they think Wang Xiao is too much, and they slap Meng Gu to fly out. But although they are very angry looking at Wang Xiao, they still dare not rush over. Because they are very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength, even if they all go together, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    Those people in the Wulin were shocked to see that Wang Xiao was so violent and overbearing that he slapped Meng Gu and flew her out. Only Wang Xiao dare to do such a thing. If other people dare not be so savage and overbearing. Because Menggu is from enamel mountain, they dare not offend people from enamel mountain.


    "Give it to me, kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao." Menggu roared angrily.


    "Menggu, let''s forget it. Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. We are not his rivals at all." When they heard Menggu''s roar, these Gu girls lowered their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to fight for fear of being hurt by Wang Xiao. With Wang Xiao''s character, if they really do, Wang Xiao will definitely do it, please note. When Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain, he burned the holy land of enamel mountain and destroyed the snake cave. Wang Xiao dared to do all these things, let alone deal with them.


    "Ha ha, this ugly woman was beaten out by our boss. Our boss never beat a woman, but this ugly woman was beaten away by our boss. This shows how ugly and ugly this woman is." Sun Dafu said very proud. Sun Dafu was very scared when he saw Menggu''s quick move towards him, but he began to be very proud when he saw that Menggu was slapped by Wang Xiao.


    Menggu clenched her fist and looked at Sun Dafu fiercely. She wanted to do it, but because Wang Xiao was there, Menggu didn''t dare to do it. After learning from the past, she worried that if she continued to do it, she would be beaten out by Wang Xiao again. She has been beaten out by Wang Xiao for you once, so she doesn''t want to be beaten out for the second time. With so many people watching themselves being slapped by Wang Xiao, Menggu has no face."Who''s making trouble."


    After an angry voice, black and white old man two people appear. When the two men appeared, the strong men all around stood aside one after another, and they did not dare to stand in front of them, because the black and white old man was very powerful. They were not only the strong men of the martial arts league, but also the experts of the heaven level.


    After the people of Wumeng appear, Menggu is a little excited. She plans to let the people of Wumeng deal with Wang Xiao. "You two are here at last. The people of Huaxing Gang have violated the rules again and again, and they have even dealt with me. How do you deal with this?" Asked the nun.

 Chapter 1667

    After seeing Wang Xiao and sun Dafu, the black-and-white old man felt a headache because the Huaxing Gang always made trouble. During the king of Medicine Conference, other sects were very honest and easy to master, but it seems that it is not the first time for Wang Xiao and sun Dafu. If it wasn''t for tianxingzi, they would have dealt with Wang Xiao for a long time Said the old man.


    The black old man seems indifferent. If other people, with the character of the black old man, they must be looking at each other angrily, showing a murderous look, and want to deal with it by themselves. But because of tianxingzi, the black old man didn''t look at Wang Xiao with that kind of eyes.


    "You two are the dreamers of enamel mountain. I''m just defending myself. Everyone here can testify. If you two don''t believe it, you can ask the strong people around you if the Menggu starts first. " Wang Xiao said.


    The two elders looked around at the strong men, but none of them spoke. Because no matter Wang Xiao or Menggu, they dare not offend easily. On one side are the people of enamel mountain, on the other side are the boss of Huaxing Gang, so none of them want to offend. If Menggu was not from enamel mountain, but just a small person, they would have testified for Wang Xiao in person.


    "Menggu, did you do it first?" Old man Bai asked.


    "They insulted me," she said


    Sun Dafu said: "two old guys, you don''t bully me just because you are from the Wumeng. I have a point, so I''m not afraid of you. You just said you can''t make trouble or kill, but you didn''t say you can''t attack with words. "


    Black and white old men are also dissatisfied with looking at Sun Dafu, because sun Dafu did not respect them, actually called them old guys. They all want to teach sun Dafu a lesson and let him know that they should be respected.


    "Hum!"


    The black old man snorted, and then said to Menggu, "since it''s you who do it first, we don''t want to care about it. Since you do it first, why don''t you do it by others? If you can''t beat each other, why do you do it first?"


    "I..."


    Menggu is very aggrieved and angry. Who are the two dead old men helping? Is it because they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents that they have to endure sun Dafu''s insult.


    "Aren''t you convinced? If you''re not someone else''s opponent, and you have to do it first, isn''t that a death wish?" Said the old black man.


    Menggu clenched her fist tightly.


    "I don''t agree with you, I don''t agree with you. It''s obvious that you are biased towards Wang Xiao when you deal with it like this. Not only I don''t agree with you, but also everyone does." Menggu very angry said. She was really unconvinced because she was beaten by Wang Xiao, but the people of Wumeng not only didn''t help her, but also blamed herself. What kind of world is this? She''s a victim. Is there any way to treat the victim or deal with things like this.


    When he saw Menggu''s angry and helpless appearance, sun Dafu said very happily: "ugly woman, you''d better accept the reality. If you are beautiful, you are willing to give your life to two old men and let them spoil you, maybe they will help you. But just like you, even if you take off all your clothes, the two old men will not look at you


    Black and white old man sharp eyes looking at Sun Dafu, saw two people that sharp eyes, like the sun''s strong light. When he saw the black and white old man''s sharp eyes, sun Dafu immediately lowered his head and stood behind Wang Xiao. In their sharp eyes, sun Dafu felt an extremely dangerous crisis. It seems that as long as two people are willing, an idea can easily kill him, easily kill him.


    "Two elders, this boy insults me. If I don''t kill him, I swear not to be a human being." Menggu looks fierce said. At this time, she thought more, and the two members of Wumeng stood on her side. In fact, Menggu didn''t know that the two old men had a good relationship with Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi. If she knew this, she would not expect them to help her.


    Those martial arts experts are also a little curious. They think that the people in the martial arts league are very remote from Huaxing gang. Although the Wumeng has a rule that no one can make trouble, everyone thinks that the Huaxing Gang always makes trouble, but the Wumeng didn''t punish the Huaxing gang.


    Sun Dafu, in particular, has always been making trouble since he went to Mount Tai. However, those strong men in the Wumeng have tolerated him all the time and never dealt with sun Dafu. It should be noted that the headmaster''s son of Hehuan gate was killed, so he angrily attacked Wang Xiao. But GUI, the owner of the Hehuan sect, was slapped out by the black old man. However, no matter how they make trouble or how they toss about, the strongmen of Huaxing Gang still ignore it.


    "Two elders, you also heard that sun Dafu of Huaxing Gang insulted me. Please make decisions for me." She asked.


    The white old man didn''t speak, while the black old man looked at Menggu with contempt. When the black old man looked at himself with disdain, she knew that there must be no hope. She also couldn''t figure out why the Huaxing Gang always got the favor of the Wumeng. She was not reconciled. She was not reconciled.


    Just not reconciled and how, because no matter how she is not reconciled, Wu Meng people still ignore her, not willing to help her. "If you have the ability, if you have the strength to beat Wang Xiao, I don''t mind if you do it, but whoever does it first will be unlucky." Said the old black man.Menggu is very clear about the meaning of the black old man. Even if she can beat Wang Xiao, she doesn''t dare to fight, not to mention that she is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. She hated it. She was very angry. Why, why, why the people of Huaxing gang can always get the help of Wumeng. She was slapped by Wang Xiao before. Was she beaten in vain.


    "Listen carefully, anyone who dares to fight first or make trouble here is the enemy of our Wumeng. As long as it''s against our Wumeng, the end will be miserable. " The old black man is very domineering.


    He is so direct and overbearing. Old man Bai will be more gentle, but old man black is so overbearing that he doesn''t know how to reason. He slaps anyone who doesn''t like his eyes.


    "Did you all hear that?" When the strong people around just looked at themselves, but did not make a sound, the black old man asked discontentedly.


    "Yes, we all heard it." The strong men nodded.


    "Good. Now that you''ve heard it, please remember it." The black old man nodded with satisfaction. Their bodies flashed, and then disappeared in the sight of the public. Because the speed of the two is very fast, so we did not see how the two disappeared.


    "Hoo


    When the black and white old man disappeared, everyone was relieved. When they stood here before, they felt a lot of pressure, as if they were suppressed by a big mountain. When the two disappeared, the feeling of depression finally disappeared. If the black and white old man doesn''t leave, many people will not even have the strength to stand and fall directly on the ground.


    Menggu clenched her fist tightly. She thought that when the people of Wumeng appeared, she would say a fair word for her. But she didn''t expect that these people in Wumeng didn''t care about Wang Xiao and ignored themselves.


    "Ugly, what are you doing standing here? Go away. Don''t you want to give up our boss, but you''d better die, because our boss doesn''t like you. Don''t say it''s our boss. Even sun Dafu doesn''t like you. A woman as ugly as you, which man will like you. If I were you, I would be embarrassed to come out to see people and shut myself up at home. " Sun Dafu said with pride.


    Menggu angrily looked at Sun Dafu, she was so angry that she trembled.


    "Menggu, don''t be angry, calm down." After seeing that Menggu was very angry, those Gu girls dissuaded one after another. In fact, these Gu girls want to say, don''t you forget that you were slapped by Wang Xiao before, do you want to repeat the same mistake. But we don''t dare to say these words. We''re afraid that Menggu will teach them.


    "Do you want to fight me? I''m not afraid of you. If you want to be slapped by our boss, you can do it. If you''re honest, I don''t want to persuade you to accept the reality. " Sun Dafu said with pride. Because Wang Xiao is here, sun Dafu is not afraid of each other. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would not dare to say these disrespectful words to Meng Gu. Even if he gave sun Dafu ten courage, he would not dare.


    Menggu cold hum, she looked at Wang Xiao. "Gang leader Wang, I really envy you. No matter where you go, there will be beauties around you, but you have no conscience?" She said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well, don''t you know what I mean. Long Yali has paid so much and everything for you. But how do you repay long Yali? She is still suffering, but you will follow her. If long Yali knows, she will be very sad. " She said.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao curiously, as if he is asking Wang Xiao, what does Menggu mean by these words, and what is the relationship between Wang Xiao and the woman named longyali. Lin Dan always hears the name of long Yali, so she is sure that the relationship between this woman and Wang Xiao is unusual. Perhaps, this woman is still Wang Xiao''s lover.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu said: "gang leader, this dead 38 is crazy, full of nonsense, it is estimated that her consciousness is not clear, so let''s kill this dead 38 now."


    Huagongzi said: "yes, brother sun Dafu is quite right. There are some problems in Sanba''s mind. This kind of person can only bite like a mad dog."


    Although she was insulted by huagongzi and sun Dafu, Menggu was not angry this time. Because she saw the change of Wang Xiao''s face. When she saw the change of Wang Xiao''s face, her heart was very comfortable. She wanted to see Wang Xiao''s face.

 Chapter 1668

    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Are you still worried about being known about what you have done. If you haven''t done anything bad, how can you be afraid to be known and dare not let me say it? " She said.


    Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao curiously. He doesn''t know what Wang Xiao has done. How can this woman say these words. The rest of the Wulin people also looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Wang Xiao is a member of Huaxing gang. Has he ever done anything shameful.


    Li Yuanhong then said to Wang Xiao, "brother, don''t let her talk nonsense."


    Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently and said: "the body is not afraid of the shadow slanting."


    "Gang leader Wang, your words are very reasonable. You are not afraid of the shadow. Since you want to be aboveboard, I will tell you those immoral things. Maybe the beauty around you doesn''t know that you used to be inferior to those beasts. " She said.


    "Menggu, you''d better have a basis, otherwise I won''t be polite." Wang Xiao said. Menggu actually confused right and wrong and wanted to ruin her reputation, so Wang Xiao was very upset. If she can''t give herself a satisfactory explanation, Wang Xiao won''t let her go easily.


    For Wang Xiao''s threat, Menggu just said casually: "Wang Gang leader, do you want to do it, do you forget the warning of the Wumeng before. As sun Dafu said, language attacks do not violate the rules of the Wumeng. "


    It seems that Menggu is trying to return a tooth for a tooth.


    "Ma De, I know you are not a good man by your appearance." Sun Dafu despised the way.


    "Wang Xiao, what do you mean by what she said?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "She''s crazy." Wang Xiao said.


    "Can you make her say it?" Lin Dan said.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Looking at the proud looking Menggu, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "you can say what you want, but I want to warn you that if you confuse right and wrong, if you are estimated to damage my reputation, I will not let you go."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a reputation, leader Wang. Since you asked me to say it, I''ll say it in front of everyone." She said.


    Wang Xiao seems indifferent. She can say whatever she wants. As long as she doesn''t do something, she will have a clear conscience. No matter how confused the dead woman is, it''s useless. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, Menggu is crazy, and the dead woman is crazy, so she wants to bite people everywhere like a mad dog. Fortunately, Menggu didn''t know what Wang Xiao thought. If she knew, Wang Xiao would describe herself as a mad dog, she would be mad.


    Looking at the strong people around her, Menggu said loudly, "I believe you know that Wang Xiao is making a big noise in enamel mountain, don''t you?"


    The strong men all nodded to show that they knew about it. For this matter, everyone is very clear, not only very clear, and since this event, everyone extremely admire Wang Xiao, everyone thinks that Wang Xiao is a real man. Over the years, Wang Xiao has been the first person to hit the enamel mountain and make a big noise. Although Wang Xiao did not destroy the enamel mountain, his spirit was admired by countless people.


    These strong people all ask themselves, if they were, they would not have the courage to go to mount enamel, let alone make a big fuss and burn the holy land of Mount enamel. When they nodded their heads, Menggu said, "maybe you don''t know that Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain because of a woman. This woman is longyali, the Witch of our enamel mountain. Longyali was originally a saint under the enamel mountain, just because she fell in love with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also liked her, and they fell in love, so longyali betrayed her clansmen for Wang Xiao''s sake, betrayed the enamel mountain, and attacked her own grandmother, cheated her master and destroyed her ancestors. So our Fazu was angry and decided to punish longyali. "


    When we heard the story of Menggu, we all thought to ourselves that this was the case. Although they know about Wang Xiao''s uproar at the enamel mountain, many people don''t know the reason, why Wang Xiao made such a uproar at the enamel mountain and why he fought on it.


    Wang Xiao just sneered. In fact, part of what Menggu said is true, but part is false. The reason why Fazu punished longyali was that she wanted to use longyali to deal with herself. Just these things, of course, Menggu did not have the face to say.


    Menggu continued: "for Wang Xiao''s sake, long Yali is willing to disfigure, suffer, betray and be abandoned. But do you all see that Wang Xiao is a heartless man, and long Yali is still in hot water, but he has a new date, and he has cheated her woman with his sweet words. "


    Those people in the Wulin just look at Wang Xiao curiously. They just envy Wang Xiao for her romantic and happy life, because many of them want to play Gu Nu, but they don''t have a chance.


    In fact, they really admire Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can make a Gu girl so determined. If they have such ability, it''s really beautiful.


    Sun Dafu said: "men, who are not romantic and happy, since they are men, of course they want to find beautiful women. Our leader has the ability, so we can find beautiful women. You must like our boss, but our boss looks down on you, so he reproaches our leader for his hatred. "Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. Does he want to die. Mad, if this guy can''t talk, shut up.


    Sun Dafu is a little puzzled. He is helping Wang Xiao speak. But why does Wang Xiao look at himself with such eyes? He is not happy. Is he wrong? Anyway, sun Dafu doesn''t think he is wrong.


    Lin Dan''s expression is still the same, can''t see the expression on her face. In fact, it''s not that Lin Dan has no feelings, but that she is good at hiding her mind. When hearing these words from Menggu, Lin Dan''s heart was also very sad, but she pretended to be indifferent, and her look was still very calm. Does Lin Dan want to shout, have to let Wang Xiao account for it. She now has no relationship with Wang Xiao, not between lovers, and nothing has happened, so she is not qualified to ask Wang Xiao.


    Menggu continued: "Wang Xiao, I really admire you. They all say that men in the world are not things, but you are not things. You cheated long Yali, and now you want to cheat Lin Dan around you. Men like you really shouldn''t live in this world."


    Wang Xiao said: "Menggu, I didn''t fail long Yali. I don''t need to explain the truth to you. One day everyone will know."


    Menggu said to Lin Dan, "Lin Dan, don''t be deceived by Wang Xiao''s sweet words, because Wang Xiao is not a thing at all. In fact, it''s not easy to be a woman. When you meet some white eyed wolves, you will not only be cheated, but also hurt yourself for a lifetime. Long Yali is a good example. It is because she was cheated by Wang Xiao that she came to such an end. "


    Xiaochun seriously despises Wang Xiao. Before Xiaochun, he thought Wang Xiao was not a good person.


    Lin Dan said: "Wang Xiao and I are just friends. He is only a shareholder of our company. Others don''t believe him, but I believe him. He is a good man."


    Wang Xiao was a little moved, and Lin Dan actually spoke for himself. If it were an ordinary woman, she would have been crying and forced to tell the truth. But after Lin Dan learned about it, she was so generous.


    But Wang Xiao is also very clear that Lin Dan''s heart must be very uncomfortable.


    Sun Dafu then said: "death 38, you hear it, even people lindan said our boss is a good man, where are you still angry to say something."


    After disdaining Menggu, sun Dafu said to the strong people around him: "you guys, maybe you all don''t know that this woman is so shameless and ugly that she wants to seduce our boss. What kind of person is our boss? How can we look up to this kind of woman? So our boss refused. But this woman didn''t know her shame. She pestered our leader and took off her clothes. She begged our boss to take her


    Those strong people looked at Sun Dafu curiously, because everyone wanted to know, is this really the case? Is Menggu really doing these shameless things.


    "Boy, you''re bullshit." The dream girl has an airway.


    Sun Dafu said: "I saw that you seduced our boss that day. You took off your clothes and stood in front of our boss naked. But our boss hated you very much, so he didn''t move you, so you left angrily."


    "Do you have any evidence?" She said.


    Those strong people are also looking at Sun Dafu. Since Sun Dafu said these words, does he have any evidence. If sun Dafu has no evidence, please don''t say these words, because it is an insult to women.


    "Of course I have proof." Sun Dafu said.


    "Now that you have the evidence, please show it to me." She said.


    Those strong people also want sun Dafu to give evidence. If sun Dafu can really give evidence, there will be a legend in the world from now on.


    SUN Dafu said: "you have a birthmark on your lower abdomen, and your chest is seriously drooping. If you are not convinced, I will show you to prove whether what sun Dafu said is true."


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu with admiration. His ability to make up lies is really powerful. Don''t say it''s fake, even if it''s true, Menggu will not be silly to show you. Even if Menggu is really shameless, she won''t show it to everyone.


    Even Gu Hu admired sun Dafu. He thought sun Dafu was stupid before. But after experiencing this, Gu Hu suddenly found that sun Dafu was not so stupid, this guy at least had some intelligence.


    "Menggu, my brother has already told us the evidence. You''d better show us the evidence." Flower childe says.


    "Show me the evidence, show me the evidence, show me the evidence." Sun Dafu yelled.


    A strong man in the later stage of the earth order said at this time: "Menggu, in order to confirm whether what sun Dafu said is true or false, please show me the evidence."


    "Yes, I''d better show you the evidence." The rest of those strong, but also one after another echoed the road.


    Menggu clenched her fist tightly. She felt that these people were really hooligans. They were a group of helpless people. How could she produce evidence for this kind of thing, and she could not produce evidence. Can we really take off our clothes in front of him.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s triumphant look, although Menggu is very angry, very angry, but she also has no way. At this time, Menggu really wanted to pinch sun Dafu''s neck and directly crush him to death."Evidence."


    "Evidence."

 Chapter 1669

    Those strong people have to coax, when see these strong people constantly coax, Wang Xiao is very clear about these people''s mind. In fact, these strong people are not in the mood to pay attention to the truth of sun Dafu''s story, and they don''t want to know whether it''s true or not, but they still ask Menggu to show evidence, just to see her body. It''s really a group of lusters. They''re not good things. Just as Menggu said before, the men in the world are not good things.


    "Menggu, since we all want to know the evidence, since we all ask you to come up with the evidence, I think you''d better come up with the evidence." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to follow suit, but he gave up. He is not in the mood for such an old woman.


    "Wang Xiao, I remember you." Menggu vicious said.


    Sun Dafu said, "master, this old woman can''t forget you. My God, didn''t you refuse her last time? She still can''t forget you. Leader, although sun Dafu is not that kind of person, he is willing to pay for you. If you really don''t need this old woman, and if this old woman really needs it, actually I can give it. "


    "Take it if you want." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Only sun Dafu can have such dirty thoughts. Ma De, an old woman like Menggu, just looks at Wang Xiao and feels disgusted. However, sun Dafu still wants to have Menggu''s idea, and he doesn''t dislike her for being very old. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to describe sun Dafu.


    At this time, young master Hua also said: "in fact, I don''t dislike Menggu. Although her face is very ugly, women are all the same. As long as they turn off the light at night, they are all black. As long as they can''t see their face, they all feel the same."


    Countless strong people are looking at Sun Dafu and huagongzi. They are the scum of men. We didn''t expect that young master Hua and sun Dafu could say such words and have such dirty thoughts. If all the men in the world had such thoughts, wouldn''t those old ladies be very dangerous.


    Menggu turned away in anger. She didn''t want to stay here. Before, she just wanted to confuse Wang Xiao, but she didn''t expect to find her own humiliation. However, when she met such rubbish men as sun Dafu and huagongzi, not only she had no way, but also many women had no way.


    The people of Huaxing gang are a group of hooligans, not only Wang Xiao but also sun Dafu. She also can''t figure out why long Yali takes a fancy to Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. After thinking of longyali, Menggu turned to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I''ll take care of longyali later. You can be proud."


    Wang Xiao wants to kill Menggu very much. He knows Menggu''s character very well. Menggu is jealous of longyali, so he always wants to find opportunities to deal with longyali. In addition, after the dead woman was humiliated by sun Dafu and others, she would definitely revenge on long Yali when she went back.


    Menggu must die. As long as she doesn''t die, she will torture longyali all the time. For longyali''s sake, Wang Xiao must kill Menggu. But now is not the time. There are people from the Wumeng, so Wang Xiao can''t be a killer. After the meeting, Wang Xiao killed Menggu.


    The people of Wumeng just warned that they should not kill on Mount Tai during the Yaowang meeting. However, they did not say that they could not fight after the Yaowang meeting. At that time, even if Wang Xiao killed Menggu, Wu Meng would not interfere.


    Although the people of Wumeng are very strong, they will not take care of these things. After all, at that time, these things will not belong to the people of Wumeng.


    "Wang Xiao, I can see from your expression that you really want to kill me, but you don''t dare to do it now. You must be thinking that you must kill me after the meeting, right?" When she saw Wang Xiao''s angry look, she laughed and said.


    The more angry Wang Xiao is, the more proud she is. She wants Wang Xiao to be angry, spit out blood and die.


    "You are right. I really want to kill you, and you will die." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll wait. If you don''t want to kill me now, or if you dare not, I''ll go first. " Menggu turns away with pride.


    "Boss, I really can''t bear it. I really want to kill this dead man." Sun Dafu scolded.


    Sun Dafu likes women the most. He usually doesn''t attack women. But he actually said such words, which shows how much sun Dafu hated Menggu.


    "Brother, if you really want to deal with Menggu, brother Hua, I can help you." Flower childe says.


    Li Yuanhong also said: "I can help you, too. Now it''s the king of Medicine Conference. I don''t want you to be distracted. If you really want to kill her, we are willing to do it for you."


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "come on, I''ll deal with this matter myself. I must kill Menggu myself. Only in this way can I resolve my hatred." Only by killing Menggu and watching her beg for mercy, can Wang Xiao get rid of her hatred.


    He believes that if he agrees, Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi will kill Menggu in person, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to implicate them. One reason is that Wang Xiao wants to kill Menggu himself, and the other is that Wang Xiao knows that if they kill Menggu, they will be punished by the Wumeng. Wang Xiao can''t harm his good brothers just because of his own selfish. So Wang Xiao only wanted to kill Menggu himself."Well, since you want to do it yourself, we won''t force you. But I just hope you don''t get distracted by this, because the king of medicine conference is very important. Your future achievements and whether you can become a master of heaven level in the future depend on this time. " Li Yuanhong worried.


    Gu Long is also worried because he knows the relationship between Wang Xiao and long Yali, so Gu Long really doesn''t want Wang Xiao to be distracted by this. If Wang Xiao is distracted by this matter and can''t get the best play at the Yaowang conference, it will affect Wang Xiao''s future. Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, and his achievements also determine the future of Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, it will lead to the rise of Huaxing gang. But if Wang Xiao''s strength is not strong, it will have a great influence on Huaxing gang.


    Not only Gu Long is worried, but other people are also worried.


    Jin Hu said: "guild leader, since I joined Huaxing Gang, I have been valued by you. But I haven''t paid you back. Let me kill Menggu. No matter what, Wumeng will also kill me. As long as Menggu is dead, no one will threaten you."


    Wang Xiao said: "Jinhu, you are a senior member of Huaxing gang. Do you think I will agree to trade your life for that of Menggu?"


    "But..."


    Before Jin Hu''s words were finished, Wang Xiao said, "you don''t have to say anything, and even if you kill Menggu, what''s the use? It''s Fazu who really threatens me. Only when Fazu dies can we solve this problem. If Fazu doesn''t die, even if Menggu dies, a second Menggu will continue to appear."


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why Menggu is so unscrupulous in dealing with longyali is because of Fazu. With the support of Fazu, Menggu is unscrupulous. If Fazu dies, Menggu will lose her support. Once Menggu lost her support, could she deal with longyali so unscrupulously? It is estimated that she would have been killed by granny long.


    Lin Dan then said: "Wang Xiao, I''m full. Please use it slowly. I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Lin Dan was in a bad mood. When she learned about long Yali, she felt very sad in her heart. In fact, Lin Dan blames Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has been hiding this matter and has not told her. If Wang Xiao told her about it before, she has some psychological preparation.


    "Lindane, I''ll take you back." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, go on drinking and chatting with everyone." Lin Dan said.


    Xiaochun then said: "Wang Gang leader, elder sister Lin Dan doesn''t need you to send her, so you don''t have to."


    "It''s none of your business, Xiao Chun. Our leader is talking to you again. What do you do on your own? Is it your duty to talk?" Sun Dafu asked discontentedly. He has long been dissatisfied with Xiaochun. What is Xiaochun? What''s the qualification to talk to their boss like this.


    Lin Dan was in a loss of mood and walked out towards the front. She felt her body was light, as if it didn''t belong to her own body.


    Looking at Lin Dan''s back, Wang Xiao can feel the change of Lin Dan''s mood. He knows that Lin Dan''s mood must be bad. It''s all his own fault. If he had told Lin Dan about it, maybe Lin Dan would not have done so.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has long wanted to tell Lin Dan about it, but he has never had a proper chance. Wang Xiao originally planned to wait until the right opportunity to tell Lin Dan about it, believing that Lin Dan would understand himself.


    But he didn''t expect that the appearance of Menggu disrupted his plan. Ma De, Menggu, a damned woman, should be cut to pieces. Wang Xiao didn''t mention how much he hated Menggu''s death. He wanted to tear her apart.


    "Brother, go after it." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to chase away, but he hesitated. Although Lin Dan is in a bad mood, and although Wang Xiao can feel Lin Dan''s current mood, it may not be a bad thing, because Wang Xiao has long wanted to tell Lin Dan about it. Now that Lin Dan has learned about it, she has to face the reality. Whether Lin Dan can accept it or not, it is a fact. If you really want to choose, Wang Xiaoning can choose longyali.


    The reason why we choose longyali is not because longyali is better, but because now longyali needs his love and help more. Moreover, Wang Xiao owes too much to longyali and has no chance to repay him in his life. Even if it takes a lifetime to compensate for longyali, it can''t make up for longyali, so if you really want to choose, Wang Xiaoning can choose longyali. Make up for the regret in his heart.


    "Brother, you don''t understand women. Go after them quickly. Lindane needs your comfort now." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to chase him, but he thought that what he said was reasonable. Maybe at this time, Lin Dan needed his own comfort. Although Wang Xiaoning can choose to be with long Yali, he doesn''t want Lin Dan to be miserable, sad or lonely.


    "Boss, if you are thin skinned, if you don''t want to chase Lin Dan, let me go. It''s not my ability to brag and make women happy, but Sun Dafu is quite powerful. " Sun Dafu said. He wanted to chase lindane now and comfort lindane. Maybe under his comfort, something can happen with lindane. Anyway, that''s what sun Dafu thinks.

 Chapter 1670

    "Sun Dafu, do you want to compete with brother Xiao for beauty?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said awkwardly: "no, I don''t have such an idea. I just see the boss is thin skinned and I''m sorry to chase Lin Dan. So I want to serve the boss. Shouldn''t we younger brothers serve the boss?"


    Although sun Dafu''s reason is grand, and he shows great respect for Wang Xiao, we all know that sun Dafu is actually that mind.


    Gu Hu continued: "Sun Dafu, it''s not that I beat you. You have to look at your own appearance. You look like a bird. You want to compete with the leader for beauty. With your appearance, you are not qualified to be with Lin Dan."


    "Gu Hu, I''m not qualified to be with Lin Dan. Are you qualified?" Sun Dafu asked. Gu Hu''s words stimulated sun Dafu''s mind. Yes, these days, he really wants to be with Lin Dan and pursue Lin Dan, so sun Dafu is very positive in front of Lin Dan.


    Although Lin Dan is the beauty around Wang Xiao, sun Dafu doesn''t think that as long as the woman who is the leader of the gang can''t move, as long as Lin Dan is willing, as long as the two love each other, what can even the woman who is the leader of the gang do? Besides, Wang Xiao hasn''t married Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards Lin Dan. When he saw that Lin Dan''s figure was about to disappear in the night, Wang Xiao could not help chasing away. He didn''t want to chase or explain anything, but when he saw that Lin Dan''s figure was about to disappear, Wang Xiao worried about Lin Dan.


    Sun Dafu is very disappointed. He thinks that Wang Xiao won''t chase Lin Dan. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t chase Lin Dan and gives up this opportunity to himself, he will seize this opportunity and maybe get Lin Dan''s heart. But Sun Dafu didn''t expect that Wang Xiao went and didn''t give himself the opportunity. Uncle, there are so many beauties around the leader, such as Lin Dan, long Yali, Qingping and Lin Lei. Since there are so many beauties around the leader, why can''t you give them to yourself. Of course, sun Dafu did not dare to say these words. He could only think about them from the bottom of his heart.


    Menggu left with the Gu girls in enamel mountain. She was furious when she thought of Wang Xiao and sun Dafu. "I must kill them, I must kill them." Meng Gu murmured angrily.


    After hearing Meng Gu''s anger, those Gu girls just lowered their heads and said nothing. Because in the eyes of these Gu girls, Menggu has no ability to kill Wang Xiao. With Menggu''s ability, can she kill Wang Xiao.


    Huaxing Gang is not so easy to deal with. If Huaxing gang was so easy to deal with, it would have been killed by Fazu. It''s just that although they have this idea, they don''t want to offend Menggu.


    Menggu quickly walked towards the array room. She didn''t want to be outside. Because when she saw the strong, she seemed to find that the strong were looking at themselves with strange eyes, just like looking at themselves like aliens. Just as Menggu angrily walked forward, she saw a man, who was Fazu.


    I saw that Fazu was coming out of the array room. When I saw Fazu, Menggu quickly went to Fazu. She wanted to tell Fazu what happened before, and then asked Fazu to deal with Wang Xiao. There are playboy, and those who follow.


    With these poisonous girls, Menggu quickly walked towards Fazu. When she came to Fazu, Menggu looked respectful. "Fazu."


    Fazu looked up at Menggu, then asked. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Fazu, you are really a prophet. I really want to tell you something." She said. Since Fazu saw her mind, she planned to speak directly to Fazu.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap sounded, which was very loud and spread all over the night sky. It turns out that Fazu slapped Menggu hard. After being slapped by Fazu, Menggu''s body staggered back a lot.


    She felt dizzy and dazed by Fazu''s slap. Those Gu girls are surprised to see this scene. What''s the matter? Why did Fazu hit Menggu? Why did she slap Menggu. They really can''t believe that Fazu slapped Menggu for no reason.


    Because Fazu was in a bad mood and slapped Menggu directly, all the Gu girls stood in the same place honestly, all of them bowed their heads, and no one dared to speak out, fearing that they would be beaten by Fazu.


    Covering her face, Menggu was puzzled and wronged. "Fazu, why did you hit me?" Although Fazu is the supreme existence in the enamel mountain, he can''t beat others so casually. Even if he wants to beat himself, he should at least give himself a reason instead of fighting if he wants to.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu gave a cold hum and looked at Menggu angrily.


    Menggu just covered her face and looked at Fazu with an innocent look.


    "Do you want to tell me what happened with Wang Xiao and others before?" Asked Fazu.


    "Yes." Menggu nodded.She admired Fazu''s ability very much, because she didn''t talk about it to Fazu, but Fazu actually knew, did Fazu have the ability of foretelling, so she knew it in advance. But Menggu was puzzled. Even if Fazu knew about it, she shouldn''t beat herself, because she was right.


    "Do you want to complain and let me deal with Wang Xiao?" Asked Fazu.


    Menggu didn''t speak this time, just stood wrongly.


    "Useless thing, stupid thing, you actually said the matter of enamel mountain in front of those strong people. It''s a shame for our enamel mountain. I don''t want to mention it to anyone, but you mention it shamelessly." Fazu said angrily.


    Fazu regarded Wang Xiao''s uproar at enamel mountain as a disgrace, so he didn''t want to mention it. But she didn''t expect that Menggu was so stupid that she mentioned it in front of those strong people, so she beat her.


    Menggu understood why she was beaten by Fazu. In fact, she didn''t want to mention it, just because she was angry a moment ago, so she was dazed. If she hadn''t lost her mind before, she would not mention it in front of those strong people.


    Because she knew that Fazu was a person who wanted to save face and didn''t want to be known about those disgraceful things. Wang Xiao made a big stir in the enamel mountain, destroyed the ten thousand snake cave in the enamel mountain, and burned the holy land of the enamel mountain in a big fire.


    Fazu didn''t want people to know about it, so he wanted to hide it. But I don''t know who actually spread the story, so Fazu was very angry and felt that he didn''t have face. How careless of her to mention that.


    "Fazu, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again." She said.


    "Stupid thing, get out of here. I''ll warn you for the last time. If you mention it again in the future, I''ll let you watch it." Said Fazu.


    "Fazu, I promise, I will never mention it again." Menggu said with a cry voice.


    She is very aggrieved and unwilling. Originally, I wanted to mention it to Fazu, and then asked Fazu to do justice for him, but my dream aunt didn''t expect that it was just a slap from Fazu, a slap from Fazu.


    Fazu left quickly and disappeared in the night. No one knows where Fazu is going, and they don''t know what Fazu is going to do, because no matter where Fazu is going, no matter what Fazu wants to do, they can''t know, and they don''t have the qualification.


    Looking at the shadow of Fazu''s disappearance, Menggu covered her face all the time.


    A Gu girl came forward. When she saw Menggu covering her face wrongly, she said, "Menggu, don''t be angry. In fact..."


    "Pa!"


    Before she had finished, she turned around and slapped her in the face. "Roll, roll, you all roll for me, all roll, useless things, a group of useless things."


    After being slapped by Menggu, the Gu girl just covers her face and follows her Gu girls to leave. Because of being beaten by Menggu, the Gu girl was very unhappy and unconvinced. When Jiang Menggu was beaten by Fazu before, she had some sympathy for Menggu. She felt that Menggu was wronged and Fazu was overbearing. It''s just that when she was beaten by her dream aunt, she didn''t think so. She thinks that the punishment of Menggu by Fazu is not enough, and Menggu should be killed directly.


    What is Menggu? She is not her boss. Why should she beat herself when she is in a bad mood. However, although Gu Nu was very upset, she still didn''t dare to say anything, because she was not the opponent of Meng Gu, and her strength was not as good as that of Meng Gu, so she had to swallow her anger.


    Seeing that Menggu was in a bad mood, they also started to beat others, so when they left, they were too lazy to comfort her.


    Menggu look ferocious, standing in the night sky, only to see her face is very ugly, like the face of the devil.


    "Longyali, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be angry. "She said to herself.


    She turns around and walks quickly to the room of the array. She wants to revenge on long Yali and torture Lin Lei. Menggu thinks that all the humiliations she suffered are due to long Yali. Without long Yali, how could she be disfigured by Wang Xiao? She was disfigured by Wang Xiao on the enamel mountain. And if there is no longyali, how can she have these troubles later.


    Wang Xiao chased Lin Dan. Before he opened his mouth, Lin Dan said to him, "Wang Xiao, you shouldn''t come here, because you should be around Li Yuanhong. You are all good friends, and you are strong. You should have more contacts."


    Xiaochun also said at this time: "yes, leader Wang, in fact, you really shouldn''t chase me, and it''s useless for you to follow me, because our elder sister Lin Dan doesn''t want to see you."


    Although Lin Dan looks calm, Wang Xiao can feel her mood. Some words didn''t say, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t want to say. Maybe Lin Dan is just used to silence, so she doesn''t want to say. The more Lin Dan doesn''t say, the more hidden in her heart, the more heavy Wang Xiao''s heart is. He would rather lindane question himself, even get angry, or complain about himself, than lindane say nothing."Lin Dan, there''s something I haven''t told you all the time. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just didn''t have a proper chance to tell you." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun then said: "Master Wang, don''t you have many opportunities to see alchemy? Why don''t you have the opportunity to tell Lin Dan that you are deliberately hiding? You men are not good things. You always like to cheat women."

 Chapter 1671

    Wang Xiao has some headaches. Lin Dan is in a bad mood, but Xiao Chun is actually stirring up the flames. Wang Xiao doesn''t expect Xiao Chun to help him. Of course, with Xiao Chun''s character, he won''t help himself, but Wang Xiao only hopes that Xiao Chun won''t stir up the flames.


    Because in this case, the more Xiaochun stirs up the flames on one side, the worse Lin Dan''s mood is.


    "Wang Xiao, there''s nothing to explain. Just as you didn''t want to tell me at the beginning, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t embarrass you, so I''ll bury it in my heart forever, never say it." Lin Dan said.


    "That is, there are a lot of men in the world anyway, and our elder sister Lin Dan doesn''t like you either, so the result is the same whether you say it or not. Don''t be too confident. You think our elder sister Lin Dan has no place to go after she leaves you." Let Xiaochun continue to stir up the flames.


    "Go away."


    Wang Xiao waved.


    He was in a bad mood originally, and Wang Xiao had endured Xiao Chun for a long time. Every time he was with Lin Dan, Xiao Chun would stir up the flames, hoping that Lin Dan would ignore him, so Wang Xiao was also very upset. He has been very tolerant of Xiaochun, but Xiaochun is still so.


    "Why, what qualifications do you have to let me go? I''m Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so I have to be by Lin Dan''s side and protect Lin Dan''s safety at any time." Xiaochun said very dissatisfied. Xiao Chun is dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s letting him go.


    Wang Xiao''s body is full of pressure. When he feels the strong pressure, Xiaochun''s pressure is very big. Because she is only the realm of the later stage of xuanjie, but Wang Xiao is the realm of the later stage of Dijie. There is a big gap between the two. So when Wang Xiao''s powerful pressure is quickly suppressed towards Xiaochun, Xiaochun''s pressure is very big, just like a mountain in her heart.


    "Xiaochun, go back first." Lin Dan said.


    "Good." Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiaoyi unhappily, and then she turns away in anger. Because Wang Xiao actually exerts a powerful pressure to suppress her, Wang Xiao actually bullies her. Although Xiaochun is very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, she has no way. Who makes her inferior to Wang Xiao, so she is bullied by Wang Xiao.


    When Xiao Chun left, Lin Dan said, "Wang Xiao, just say what you have to say."


    Under the night sky, the light of the light shines on Lin Dan''s face, only to see her face and beauty. But Wang Xiao knows that even though Lin Dan''s face is beautiful, she doesn''t belong to her own woman. In her life, she may never have the chance to be with Lin Dan. Who would have thought that he would meet longyali in his life, and then have a lot of things with longyali. After that, Wang Xiao fell in love with longyali, and he also owes longyali a lot, which will take his whole life to make up.


    "Lin Dan, I and long Yali are innocent. Nothing happened between us. Do you believe me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I may believe it. Do you like her?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Yes, because I owe her too much. Even if I spend my whole life to make up for it, I can''t make up for everything I owe her." Wang Xiao nodded. When he said his love for longyali, Wang Xiao didn''t cover it up. Because he was in front of Lin Dan, he didn''t say those words without conscience, saying that he didn''t like longyali. In any case, this love will never change for Wang Xiaoli.


    "Can you leave her?" Asked Lin Dan.


    When he heard Lin Dan''s question, Wang Xiao looked dignified. He didn''t answer Lin Dan immediately. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that his answer at this time is very important, which is directly related to Lin Dan''s decision and the future of him and Lin Dan.


    Looking at the hazy night sky, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuate. In his consciousness, Wang Xiao seems to see the beautiful face of longyali. Only on the beautiful face of longyali, she was extremely tired. Before, she was always carefree, but now she is so tired and pale. Perhaps, all this is because of their own reasons. Wang Xiao remembers what she had experienced with long Yali, and that long Yali had offended the clansmen and her grandmother for her own sake, which made her grandmother long very cold.


    At this moment, it is difficult for Wang Xiao to make a difficult choice. Before, Wang Xiao thought that longyali was so important. She was the most important person in her life. If in the Long Ya Li and Lin Dan two people, if let oneself make a choice, he will not hesitate to choose Long Ya Li.


    But Wang Xiao now found that when the difficult choice has to face, he can not easily choose. Although the scenes he once experienced with longyali constantly emerge in Wang Xiao''s mind, the things he once experienced with Lin Dan also constantly emerge in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. If you let Wang Xiao make a choice, whether it''s longyali or lindane, Wang Xiao will feel very difficult.


    "Wang Xiao, you haven''t answered my question yet?" Lin Dan said.


    "I can''t leave her because I can''t abandon her. Lin Dan, the reason why I don''t want to give up longyali is because I have difficulties. " Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "you don''t need to explain anything. Your answer just now is the best explanation."Yes, I really don''t need to explain anything. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that when he answered Lin Dan''s question before, he has already explained his mind and attitude. Since he has shown Lin Dan his attitude, there is nothing to explain.


    "Wang Xiao, go back and have a rest early. It''s getting late. Only if you have enough rest time can you play your best tomorrow." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao stood under the night sky on Mount Tai. He didn''t seem to hear Lin Dan''s voice. Perhaps because at this time, Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy. He actually said those words firmly in front of Lin Dan. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would not believe it. One day, he would have said such words in front of Lin Dan.


    But now is not what it used to be. Because of the appearance of longyali, Wang Xiao''s mood has changed. All these changes are because of longyali, all the changes are because of her. If it wasn''t for longyali, I would be a couple of lovers with lindane now. However, all these things are God''s will. Since it is God''s will, what can he change.


    But Wang Xiao did not believe that Providence could really arrange all this. Perhaps, all this is not the arrangement of Providence, but their own choice. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to believe in the will of heaven, and he won''t listen to fate. Many people who believe in God''s will, once they fail, will say that it is God''s will, not their own failure, but the arrangement of God''s will.


    For example, when the Chu overlord failed, it was God''s will, and he had nothing to do. But Wang Xiao didn''t believe in the will of heaven. He didn''t believe that the will of heaven could really determine his own destiny. All these are his own choices. If he didn''t choose this road at the beginning, the will of heaven can''t help him.


    "Wang Xiao, are we good friends?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "As long as we are good friends, you should listen to me. It''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest. After you''ve got enough spirit, you can play better tomorrow." Lin Dan said.


    "Lin Dan, I''m really moved that you can be so understanding." Wang Xiao said.


    If this happens to Lin Lei, Wang Xiao is sure that she will turn around and leave, or catch herself and scold herself. But Lin Dan is not so, because she is very broad-minded, not ordinary people can match.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go back and just wants to talk to Lin Dan, he knows that Lin Dan doesn''t want to talk to himself. In other words, Lin Dan has nothing to say to himself now. After all, I have just clearly told Lin Dan that I can''t leave longyali.


    No matter any woman, no matter how broad-minded the woman is, when hearing this kind of words, the heart will be very uncomfortable, very painful. Although Lin Dan is not an ordinary woman, although she wants to open, but her mood will not be good, in this case, certainly not in the mood to chat.


    "Lin Dan, you should go back and have a rest early." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, let''s all go back and have a rest early. We''ll wait until the end of the conference." Lin Dan said. During the Yaowang conference, Lin Dan didn''t want to distract Wang Xiao. She wanted Wang Xiao to be promoted to the top three and get a place in the Yaowang conference. As long as Wang Xiao gets a place at the Yaowang conference, it will be good for Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and the benefits can''t be measured with money. Once Wang Xiao gets the place at the Yaowang conference and then makes the brand of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, countless people will remember their company. From then on, their company will surely be known to the world. As long as the company has a reputation, it will not worry about making a lot of money.


    Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao to have a good rest after going back. He must cultivate his spirit, and then give full play to it at the Yaowang meeting. Lin Xiaodan turned around and asked. Because she wants to go back to rest, maybe because she is not in a good mood, so lindane wants to be quiet.


    After Lin Dan left, Wang Xiao sighed and then turned to leave. I didn''t expect that I showed my heart to Lin Dan tonight, and when Lin Dan learned about it, he was calm, as if it didn''t happen. I don''t know what Lin Dan thinks. She really doesn''t care about herself, or is she really broad-minded, so she doesn''t care about it. But Wang Xiao knew that no matter how broad-minded any woman was, she couldn''t stand such a thing. Because every woman is selfish about her feelings.


    Under the affection, every woman will appear very selfish. As a woman, they can share anything with her, but only love, only their own man. Because in those women''s hearts, love is the most important thing, so they will not easily share their love with anyone, including their best friends. No matter who they are, as long as they take away the love around them, they will try their best.


    In the night sky, only scattered stars appear, the formation of these scattered stars, disorderly appear in the sky. Looking at the scattered stars in the night sky, Wang Xiao felt heavy. If there is no accident, in his life, he has no fate with lindane, and he has no fate with lindane any more. Their fate has come to an end.


    After sighing, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the room of the array. Because it was late, Wang Xiao wanted to have a rest and continue to attend the king of medicine meeting tomorrow. He didn''t know what the second level was. Although I don''t know what the second topic is, Wang Xiao is sure that the topic of tomorrow''s Yaowang conference will be more difficult and profound. Every level will be more and more difficult, not more and more simple.

 Chapter 1672

    Lin Dan is also very lost to leave, came to the tent, she suddenly felt the position of the heart is very painful. After stretching out her hand, Lin Dan covers the position of her heart. She wants to control the heartache and doesn''t want to feel heartache. But no matter how Lin Dan pressed his heart, he still couldn''t control his heartache.


    "Can''t I forget, can''t give up, so heartache." Lin Dan thought to himself. When she heard about Wang Xiao''s choice, and when she learned about Wang Xiao''s choice, Lin Dan was really heartbroken at that time. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she held back her heartache, but Wang Xiao didn''t see her mood at that time. Because Lin Dan doesn''t want Wang Xiao to know that she is a very strong woman, so Lin Dan doesn''t want Wang Xiao to know her heartache.


    Lin Dan is a woman of this character. She won''t let people see her wounds easily. Even if it is scarred, even if the whole body is injured, but lindane will only bite his teeth to bear, and will not let people see her pain.


    Maybe it''s because it''s related to work. Lin Dan is the chief executive of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. She has long cultivated a firm character and won''t be vulnerable in front of anyone. Over time, Lin Dan is used to this firm character.


    Maybe a lot of people don''t know, when you talk to the people around you, when you say the bitter water in your heart. At this time, the friends around may just be watching jokes, or just listening to jokes.


    Lin Dan stood outside the tent, pressing his hand tightly on the part of his heart, feeling very uncomfortable. After a sound sounded, I saw Xiao Chun quickly walking towards Lin Dan. "Sister lindane, why are you standing here?" Xiaochun asked curiously.


    Xiao Chun''s speed is very fast. After a few breaths, she comes to Lin Dan''s side and looks at Lin Dan curiously.


    "Xiao Chun, haven''t you had a rest yet?" Lindane road. When Xiao Chun appeared beside her, Lin Dan showed a very natural appearance. She just wanted face too much. Someone once said that the more women wanted face, the more hurt they would be. Because those women who want to face, their character is very firm, so even if they have more pain, they will only bear it by themselves.


    "Sister lindane, what are you doing outside?" Xiaochun asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I just want to see the scenery. It''s a good night tonight." Lin Dan said. Her ability to cover up her emotions is so high that even Xiao Chun can''t see it.


    "It''s a good night." Xiaochun looked around curiously. There was no difference in the night. Xiaochun thought that the night was not as beautiful as Lin Dan said.


    "Don''t you think so?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Xiao Chun shakes his head to show that he doesn''t feel it. "Sister lindan, are you ok?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    Which night the moon is not the same, in addition to the moon and stars, every night the night is the same. But Lin Dan actually said that the night was beautiful. Xiaochun couldn''t figure it out. How could she not see it.


    "Let''s go in." Lindane enters the tent. She doesn''t want to continue talking with Xiao Chun, because she is worried that Xiao Chun will see her mind.


    When Lin Dan entered the tent, Xiao Chun continued to stand outside to see the scenery in the night sky, but she didn''t really feel that there was anything strange about the night tonight. Because he couldn''t see it, Xiaochun just shook his head and went into the tent.


    At the same time, Menggu stormed into the array room. In this room, the room for saints and nuns is provided by the strong members of the Wumeng to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Those strong people who participate in the king of Medicine Conference, as long as they live in this room, they are absolutely safe, and no one can disturb them. In order to avoid that some weak people, those who want to enter the top three or top ten, will surely try to assassinate those who are more skillful in medicine.


    However, although the Wumeng tries its best, it is not perfect, because once the participants in the Yaowang conference leave the array room, they will easily be killed by other competitors. However, even if this kind of accident really happened, the strongmen of the Wumeng have no way, because they can only try their best to protect everyone''s safety and reduce the harm, but they can''t really put an end to these things. As long as the people attending the king of Medicine Conference do not leave the room, they will be absolutely safe and will not be assassinated.


    The virgin and longyali sat cross knee in the room. They didn''t speak and had nothing to say. Moreover, the saint felt guilty about longyali. Fazu treated longyali this way for the sake of the king of medicine meeting and her promotion to the top three.


    If it wasn''t for herself, maybe Fazu wouldn''t be like this, and longyali wouldn''t have suffered like this, so she felt very guilty. I''m sorry for longyali. I just hope longyali doesn''t hate herself, and she doesn''t want to be like this, but she can''t help it. It''s not her own decision.


    Today, from the voice of Fazu, the saint knows that life after Longya is not easy. I saw Menggu angry into the room, then directly toward longyali. "Cheap woman." After a big scold, Menggu kicked out.


    "Ah


    After Long Ya Li called, she was kicked out by Meng Gu.


    In fact, when Menggu wanted to kick longyali, longyali wanted to avoid it, but because her acupoints were sealed, her accomplishments could not be used, so she could not avoid Menggu''s attack. When the acupoints are sealed, longyali looks like an ordinary person. In front of Menggu, she has no ability to fight back.After being kicked by Menggu, long Yali feels a burst of pain all over her body. She looks at Menggu angrily. These days, Menggu is always dealing with herself and beating herself again and again, so long Yali is very angry. She wanted to teach Menggu and fight with her, but she couldn''t show her accomplishments. If she can show her accomplishments, longyali will fight with Menggu and kill her.


    "Cheap woman, you are a cheap woman." Menggu scolded.


    "Are you very innocent? When you call me a cheap woman, please ask yourself, are you very innocent? At least I am still innocent, but you are not innocent. If you have to say that I am a cheap woman, I think you should be more cheap than me." Long Yali said. Among all the people in the whole enamel mountain, in addition to Fazu, the one longyali hates most is Menggu. She wants to break her up. If she had the ability, she would not be soft hearted or soft hearted.


    The virgin looked at Menggu in surprise. What''s wrong with Menggu today? Did she lose her mind? After entering the room, she gave longyali a kick. Although she has nothing to do with longyali, the virgin does not want to see longyali suffer such treatment. Fazu wants to deal with longyali. She has no ability to help longyali, but Menggu is nothing. In front of her, she is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to herself.


    "You are such a cheap woman, you dare to talk back. I''ll see how I deal with you." Menggu said angrily. Longyali actually contradicts herself and says she is cheap, so Menggu is very angry. Longyali is just a prisoner. Her life and death are in her own hands. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving her life, Fazu would have killed longyali long ago, but such a prisoner dare to contradict himself. Think of before in the outside by those gas, so Menggu will all these gas in longyali body.


    She can''t deal with Wang Xiao. She''s not Wang Xiao''s opponent, and she doesn''t dare to offend Fazu. But she can deal with longyali at will and trample longyali at any time. Even if you trample on longyali, what can longyali do.


    "Bitch, you dare to talk back to me. I''ll kill you." Menggu angry after a big drink, then raised her dogleg, want to give long Ya Li a foot again.


    Longyali looks at Menggu angrily. Although her acupoints are sealed and she can''t show her true Qi, she is not afraid of Menggu because longyali looks down on Menggu. Since I look down on Menggu, there is no fear and fear.


    "Stop it." When she saw that she wanted to continue kicking longyali, she said in a voice.


    Just for the saint''s reminder, Menggu turned a deaf ear and continued to fly towards longyali''s kicking, ruthlessly kicking. This time she can be described as a burst of the whole body strength, under this foot, if really kick in Long Ya Li''s body, Long Ya Li will definitely be injured.


    "Boom!"


    A strong momentum rolled out of the mat, the saint quickly shot, she shot to Menggu. Because Menggu didn''t listen to her warning and didn''t pay attention to her, it was a provocation to her, so the saint girl started to fight against Menggu.


    "Ah


    After a scream, I saw a figure flying out, but this figure was not longyali, but Menggu. Saint girl quickly hands, directly see the dream to hit fly out. When her body hit the wall, she only felt a whirling sensation.


    "What do you mean, saint?" Asked the nun. She is very surprised, because the saint actually for longyali, actually for longyali to deal with her, it should be noted that longyali is just a waste, the traitor of enamel mountain.


    "Menggu, don''t you take my words seriously?" Asked the saint.


    Long Yali is also curious, in fact, she did not expect that the saint would actually do it for herself. These days, she was despised and tortured by the enamel mountain people, and the saint was the first one to do it for her.


    "Saint, longyali is just a traitor of enamel mountain. Do you feel sorry for her traitor? Do you want to deal with me for this traitor?" Menggu said angrily.


    "Pa!"


    The virgin strode over and slapped her.


    Menggu was so furious that she was beaten. Before, she was slapped by Fazu outside. But at this time, in the array room, she was slapped by the saint. So she was very angry. Did she really want to be beaten? Was she always beaten? Was she really so disgusting? Was she always beaten. Fazu is the supreme existence of enamel mountain. Everyone is afraid of her. So when she is taught by Fazu, the nun does not dare to say anything, but what is a saint? Does she really regard herself as a saint.


    If you had not disbanded in miaojiang, your authority was really great. However, when you arrived at the enamel mountain, your authority would have plummeted. It was almost a decoration, and no one took it seriously.


    "You dare, believe it or not, I''ll let you die." When she saw that she wanted to fight, she threatened. Menggu wanted to deal with her, so the saint yelled. Menggu is really brave. She is also the saint of enamel mountain.


    Menggu had already raised her hand, but when she saw the saint''s unhappy look, she took it back and did not dare to deal with her. She was just angry for a moment, so she wanted to deal with the saint. But when she calmed down, she didn''t dare to do it. Although the saint of enamel mountain is not as powerful as she thought, the other party is also a saint. She can''t do it if she wants to. If she did, even if the saint killed her, Fazu would have no problem.

 Chapter 1673

    "Saint, I want to go to Fazu to complain about you. You are biased towards longyali and help this cheap woman who betrayed her people." Menggu said angrily.


    The saint said, "Menggu, the first reason why I deal with you is that you don''t pay attention to me. The second reason is that you are so bold that you try to be disrespectful to me. If you want to go to judge Fazu, let''s go together now. You should know who Fazu will favor."


    Menggu was dejected. Of course, she knew very well that if she really went to Fazu with the saint, Fazu would be partial to the saint. She has almost no status in Fazu''s heart. The reason why Fazu now uses her is to deal with longyali.


    Once there is no long Ya Li, Fazu will not reuse her, just kick her away as a ball.


    "Get out of here. This is my room. It''s not a place where you can come if you want, nor a place where you are arrogant." Said the virgin.


    Menggu kicks on longyali viciously, and it''s because of longyali. Every time, because of longyali, she suffers a lot.


    "Cheap woman, you''re lucky to have so many people protecting you, but I want to tell you a piece of news. Your sweetheart Wang Xiao is surrounded by a beautiful woman, and she seems to have a good relationship with her. They are very close." She said.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the saint quickly walked up to Menggu, then stretched out her hand, caught her, and then threw her out of the door,


    "ah


    After Menggu cried, she was thrown out by the saint. She originally wanted to continue to insult longyali, but she didn''t expect that the saint didn''t give her a chance to throw herself out. Menggu was hit dizzy stand up, dejected to leave. She was in a bad mood and didn''t even want to live. Within one day, she was slapped by Wang Xiao, by Fazu, and by the saint. How could her luck be so bad.


    Longyali said gratefully, "thank you for your help, saint."


    "I''m not trying to help you either." Said the saint.


    "What are you doing for?" Longyali asked.


    The virgin said, "the reason why I do it is just to atone."


    "Atonement." Longyali looks at the saint curiously. She doesn''t seem to know what the meaning of the saint''s words is and what crime she redeems. It seems that the saint is not guilty, and she doesn''t force enamel mountain.


    "Because of me, you suffer a lot." The virgin apologized.


    These days, she saw longyali suffer a lot of crimes, but although longyali suffered a lot of crimes and suffered a lot, longyali was still so strong and firm, and she didn''t even complain about Wang Xiao. To tell you the truth, in fact, the saint really admired longyali. Longyali was the strongest and stubborn woman she had ever met.


    While admiring longyali, the virgin is also very curious. What''s good about Wang Xiao? She can make longyali willingly pay. Is there only Wang Xiao in the world? Why does longyali willingly pay for Wang Xiao.


    "It''s none of your business." Long Yali said.


    The virgin shook her head and said, "it''s about me."


    "You are not wrong, because it was arranged by Fazu." Long Yali said.


    She has never hated the saint. Although Fazu treated herself viciously because she wanted to make the saint stand out at the drug king meeting and be promoted to the top three, longyali never hated the saint because longyali knew that even if there was no saint, Fazu would still do so. All this is fate. I can only blame my own fate. It has nothing to do with the saint.


    "If my medical skills can match Qin Tian, if I can surpass Qin Tian, Fazu will not be like this, and you will not suffer such pain and suffering." Said the saint. Fazu did so only because she had no confidence in herself.


    The saint knew that if her medical skills were comparable to Qin Tian''s, Fazu would not come up with such a bad idea, and longyali would not suffer. Just because her medical skills could not match Qin Tian''s, so Fazu used this method.


    "It''s the choice of Fazu. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to feel guilty, and you don''t need to feel guilty." Long Yali said. After that, she continued to sit on the ground with her knees crossed. Although she was unable to practice, she was no different from ordinary people, but longyali was still used to meditation. Maybe it was because of the habit of many years of practitioners that she developed this kind of character.


    Some habits, once formed, are difficult to change easily.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the array room, he saw master tianxingzi sitting in the room. Master tianxingzi had a good leisure this evening. He was still in the mood to taste tea. Wang Xiao seems very calm, because he can think that the master must be waiting for himself in the room.


    The first pass of the king of medicine meeting was over, and he passed it successfully. The master must have come to see him, and then told him something. He does not trust himself. After all, the three hurdles behind will be more difficult. And there are three very strong competitors. Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about those competitors. Even if he can''t get the first place, but when he is promoted to the top three, he is more or less sure. His only worry is longyali. Once it''s time, if Fazu threatens himself with longyali, it will be hard for Wang Xiao to choose.If Fazu really threatened himself with longyali''s life and forced himself to give up the competition of Yaowang conference, Wang Xiao didn''t know what choice he would make. He chose longyali or Yaowang conference, chose to be promoted to the top three, and then entered the chaotic space to become a heaven level master.


    Wang Xiao did not know how he would choose if he really reached this point. Longyali is the love of Wang Xiao''s life. He can''t abandon her, nor can he abandon her.


    "You''re back?" Tianxingzi didn''t lift his head, just kept on drinking tea with his head down.


    "Well." After nodding, Wang Xiao sat down in front of the master very tired. Then he poured a cup of tea and drank it himself.


    "You seem to have something on your mind." The star son asks a way.


    "It''s something on my mind, but it won''t affect the Yaowang conference." Wang Xiao said.


    Tianxingzi said: "Wang Xiao, during the Yaowang meeting, I don''t want to be affected by my love. There are many opportunities for love. After the Yaowang meeting, no matter who you are in love with, it doesn''t matter. But during the Yaowang meeting, I hope you will put the overall situation first."


    Although tianxingzi didn''t go out, he knew what happened to Wang Xiao and Lin Dan. And when Wang Xiao came back, when he saw Wang Xiao''s worried look, tianxingzi knew that Wang Xiao must be in a bad mood.


    The king of medicine conference is the most important opportunity in Wang Xiao''s life, and also his most important opportunity. For such an important opportunity, tianxingzi doesn''t want Wang Xiao to be delayed because of his personal emotional problems. He only hopes that Wang Xiao can try his best to play his best.


    "Don''t worry, I know the priorities." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good. Since you can handle yourself properly, I''m relieved to be a teacher. As for long Yali and Lin Dan, you can deal with them later. Not only Shifu, I hope to be promoted, but also your parents, the brothers of Huaxing Gang, and even your friends, they hope you can be promoted. " Said the star.


    When it comes to her parents, Wang Xiao is even more melancholy. In fact, for her parents, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether it''s love or hate. Maybe she has both. No love, no hate. It is because Wang Xiao also has feelings for his parents that he hates them. Although her parents had never raised her and abandoned her, Wang Xiao suffered a lot and suffered a lot later. But blood is thicker than water. This kind of kinship can never be cut off.


    "I''m not going to leave tonight. I''m protecting you." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao seems indifferent. No matter what kind of decision the master makes, Wang Xiao has no opinion. And Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he has an opinion, master will still adhere to his decision, will still guard here.


    As long as the master decides, Wang Xiao can''t change it. Besides, Shifu is also for his own good and worried about his own safety, so he decided to stay and protect himself.


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t save face as a teacher. If I can save face, the old man and the old man will definitely disclose tomorrow''s examination questions in advance." Tianxingzi sighs that he has a good relationship with them. He used to be the brother of life and death. So if tianxingzi really asks for them, the black-and-white old man will surely tell tianxingzi tomorrow''s topic, and tianxingzi can also tell Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can prepare in advance after knowing the examination questions in advance.


    "There''s no need. I''m confident." Wang Xiao said.


    Master wants face very much. He won''t ask for help easily. However, if you really need it, the master may go back and ask for the old man black and white. They will definitely disclose the topic to the master in terms of their relationship.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t need it, because he is confident that he can easily pass the second exam tomorrow. And even if you know the questions in advance, it''s not much good for Wang Xiao. Perhaps, black and white old man two people certainly will despise oneself.


    Although backdoor is very popular in this era, many people look down on backdoor people. Those who are really strong only like people who climb to a high position by real ability and learning, but they don''t like people who climb to a high position by relationship.


    "If you have confidence, I can rest assured as a teacher. Let''s have a rest early." Tianxingzi put down the tea cup, then went to the corner of the room, then sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. Master''s speed is really fast. His old man said to have a rest, so he took a rest immediately, without any delay.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to have a rest originally, because when he thought of Lin Dan, he had a lot on his mind. He was too decisive before, and he must have hurt Lin Dan''s heart. It''s just that those who should come will come. This moment will appear sooner or later. Since you have chosen the decision, you will not regret it. And in the present situation, it''s useless even if you regret it. Wang Xiao can''t run to Lin Dan and tell him that I regret it. I just want to be with you now. Wang Xiao can''t say it and won''t say it. And even if he really says these words, even if Wang Xiao is really with Lin Dan for the time being, if one day, when Lin Dan learns what long Yali has paid for herself, she will look down on herself, despise herself, and feel happy and tired of the old. Just because longyali''s beautiful face is not there, so I abandon her.


    What women hate most is this kind of man. If Lin Dan really thinks so, he must have some ideas about himself. In this case, even if Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are together, they will not be happy."What else do you want?" At this time, tianxingzi said.

 Chapter 1674

    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao closed his eyes and practiced Yin Yang formula. After a day''s hard work, Wang Xiao wants to run the Qi of Yin Yang Jue. Once he runs the Qi of Yin Yang Jue, one day''s fatigue will soon disappear.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very depressed, because the master always treats himself as a child. He used to be, and he is now. In the past, when Wang Xiao had no accomplishments and had not established Huaxing Gang, his master always treated him as a child.


    However, when Wang Xiao has now risen to become the leader of Huaxing Gang, master tianxingzi still treats himself like a child. So far, Wang Xiao has a lot of opinions. He wanted to tell Shifu that he has grown up and can take charge of himself. Please don''t treat him like a child. But Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he really said these words to Shifu, Shifu will not change.


    Like most parents, no matter how old their children are, they still treat their children as if they were children. But the more parents do, the less their children will be able to grow up.


    There are golden lights on Wang Xiao. This is the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. The golden light is like a sun, very dazzling, and extremely dazzling. The room is also full of a strong atmosphere. When he felt the strong breath of Wang Xiao, tianxingzi opened his eyes and saw that the golden light on Wang Xiao was very strong and contained destructive Qi.


    The star son secretly nods, because on Wang Xiao''s body, he actually feels a dangerous breath. It should be noted that he is a master of the heaven level, and Wang Xiao is just the realm of the later stage of the earth level. However, the strong man in this realm, under the powerful light of Wang Xiao, actually feels a dangerous breath. From this, we can see that Wang Xiao''s strength is really strong. As long as enough time is given to Wang Xiao, he will rise up and become a great power.


    When he saw Qin Tian at the medicine King meeting during the day, tianxingzi admired Qin Tian''s talent and foundation. But when he saw Wang Xiao''s powerful light, he felt that his disciple Wang Xiao was no worse than Qin Tian in Yaowang valley. Maybe Wang Xiao''s fighting power is not as good as Qin Tian''s, not as good as Qin Tian''s. But as long as Wang Xiao is given some time, as long as he continues to practice for one year, his strength should be comparable to those of Qin Tian and Dao Wuji.


    Qin Tian and Tao Wuji were born in a powerful school, so they could get countless resources, and they had a long time to practice. But Wang Xiao is different. He was influenced by heart disease before, so he can''t practice. But in recent years, Wang Xiao''s accomplishments have soared like a rocket, and he has become a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. Wang Xiao may not be the strongest of all the strong men in the later stage of the local order, but his time of cultivation is the shortest, and his speed of promotion is also the fastest.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When the golden light on Wang Xiao appeared, he only heard the buzzing sound. As if there are countless bees in the song, these sounds are very magical, but also very strange, as if into everyone''s heart, lingering.


    When tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao''s practice, he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao. He just wanted Wang Xiao to practice quietly. The stronger Wang Xiao''s strength is, the more good it will be for him. His wish can only be fulfilled by Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can''t be a strong man, if Wang Xiao can''t be promoted to Tianjie, his wish will not be realized in his whole life. He places all his hopes on Wang Xiao. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t let him down.


    When Wang Xiao couldn''t practice before, every time tianxingzi thought of that wish, he felt dejected. I feel that I will never hope to realize that wish in my life. Until the rise of Wang Xiao, and until Wang Xiao was promoted to become a strong person in the local rank, tianxingzi finally saw the hope. Maybe it''s God''s will, even heaven is unfair for him, so God arranged for Wang Xiao to appear in his life. Wang Xiao''s appearance must be God''s will.


    With Wang Xiao, he finally saw hope. In his lifetime, he will realize that wish. However, the burden on Wang Xiao''s shoulders is very heavy, because if tianxingzi wants to realize that wish, he has to fight against the people of Yaowang valley. Once he and Yao Wang Valley man-made enemy, Wang Xiao will also be forced with Yao Wang Valley man-made enemy, and Qin Tian enemy. The battle between Wang Xiao and Qin Tian was inevitable. One day, Wang Xiao will fight with Qin Tian. It''s not sure who is better or who is weaker. But tianxingzi believed in Wang Xiao. He believed that his disciples must be stronger than Qin Tian in Yaowang valley.


    Tianxingzi hasn''t told Wang Xiao about it, just because he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have pressure. Just imagine, if Wang Xiao knows that he will fight against the people of Yaowang Valley, and one day he will fight against Qin Tian, Wang Xiao will certainly have pressure. After all, no matter who is fighting against Qin Tian, there will be pressure. In the near future, the world will be young people like Wang Xiao, and the strong people of the old generation will continue to withdraw from the stage of history. The world will always be young people, which is an unchangeable reality. But everyone has a day to grow old and a time to quit the stage of history.


    For example, people of Wang Xiao''s generation also have the time to grow old and withdraw from the stage of history. No matter how powerful the practitioners are, they can''t stop aging and the passage of time.In ancient times, the three emperors and five emperors, as well as the ten gods of the great wilderness, all of these strong men had the power to turn the river and the sea, and to understand the nature and the earth. But now, these strong men have all disappeared in the history, people can no longer see their trace, can no longer find their shadow.


    And what these strong people leave behind is just innumerable teaching. In the change of time, I don''t know how many talents and strong people have disappeared in the years, and no one can find their trace. Maybe even whether those people really existed or not is just an empty legend, and no one can be sure.


    Tianxingzi nodded happily. The more he saw Wang Xiao''s powerful golden light flashing, the more satisfied he was. With tianxingzi''s mood at this time, he wanted Wang Xiao to become a master of the heaven level and the number one in the world. As long as Wang Xiao can become the number one in the world, he is willing to give all his decades of cultivation to Wang Xiao without any complaint. Tianxingzi''s biggest wish now is that Wang Xiao can be promoted as always and grow up smoothly.


    No matter who wants to block the rise of Wang Xiao, no matter who wants to deal with Wang Xiao, tianxingzi will regard each other as his enemy, an immortal enemy. For the rise of Wang Xiao, he will pay all the hard work, even if to pay his life, he will have no complaints, pay his precious life.


    Wang Xiao is practicing crazily. He doesn''t know what the master thinks. And in Wang Xiao''s current situation, he is not in the mood to think about these things, because Wang Xiao only wants to cultivate, just want to restore his spirit, just want to keep the best energy.


    Only by keeping the best energy, can Wang Xiao play the best at the Yaowang conference. During the Yaowang conference, although Wang Xiao didn''t have much pressure on other people attending the conference, those three people have always been Wang Xiao''s biggest threat. Without strong energy and sufficient energy, it is difficult for Wang Xiao to play his best. The difference between a line and a line is a world of difference.


    Only the top three are qualified to enter the Chaos Space in this conference. In other words, even if you get the fourth place, you are not qualified to enter the chaotic space. Third and fourth place, I feel the gap is not very big, just separated by a place, but the treatment of these two places, one heaven and one earth.


    Status and ranking are only one step away, but the gap is huge. For example, the ancient officials, the prime minister and the emperor''s status is only one step away, the prime minister''s position has been infinitely close to the imperial power, but this person''s status is very different.


    With the application of Yin Yang formula, Wang Xiao''s body is recovering quickly. He is like a very tired person, recovering his physical strength and spirit quickly in deep sleep, and getting the best rest and supplement. And Wang Xiao also found that in the room of this array, aura is also very abundant.


    At the beginning, old man Bai told Wang Xiao that it would take a lot of energy to set up this array. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, this kind of energy must be Lingshi or something. Many arrays need the energy of Lingshi to maintain. Once the energy of Lingshi is lost, the array will not work.


    The reason why the aura in this room is more abundant than that of the outside world is that when the aura maintains the array, the extra Aura will be scattered in the room for the practitioners to practice.


    The people of Wumeng are very considerate. All the people who come to the Yaowang meeting are practitioners, and they will spend a lot of energy in the Yaowang meeting. If they can''t recover in time, they can''t play at their best. The people of Wumeng took this into consideration and left some aura in the room. Once the strong people participating in the king of medicine meeting are tired, they can not only avoid being assassinated by their peers, but also have plenty of spiritual cultivation after returning to the room to have a rest.


    The strongmen of Wumeng are very humanized, but it''s a pity that the registration fee is 10 million. If you can get rid of the registration fee, and Wumeng can provide such good treatment, it''s perfect. People want a lot of Chinese goods, but they don''t want good prices. Some business people see everyone''s psychology, then put forward a way of consumption, discount. As long as you buy how many things, you can discount how much. This method has an immediate effect and brought benefits to countless businesses.


    In fact, those discount businesses, they really discount it, no, the wool out of the sheep. They charge 150 yuan for things that are worth 100 yuan, and then discount them. And those ignorant consumers, who don''t know the inside story, actually ran to consume with a smile and thought they really got a lot of bargains. In fact, they don''t know that instead of getting cheap, they are suffering losses.


    Not to mention all these. What''s more infuriating is that some businessmen make a big clean-up sign, saying that they are losing money and doing big business. Some even shout that the boss has lost all his money and committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    Some people see the loss clearing, and it is only the last day, these people will rush to buy, think it is really the last day. But when these people buy things, they may find that even after ten or eight days, the merchant is still there, hasn''t moved away, and is still selling at a loss on the last day. This makes people angry.

 Chapter 1675

    With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, those abundant auras in the room form a huge whirlpool, like the tide of aura, surging towards Wang Xiao''s body. When he saw this scene, tianxingzi was also surprised. He wanted to practice, but because Wang Xiao was practicing, tianxingzi stopped. The aura in this room is limited. If you practice, you will definitely consume a lot of aura.


    Tianxingzi wants to leave these auras to Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao can have more Aura cultivation, so that he can maintain a better energy, participate in tomorrow''s king of Medicine Conference in the best state, and play the best level.


    At the same time, on a big mountain under the night sky, Fazu''s lonely figure stood on the peak, waiting for people, waiting for the arrival of those allies. She wants to join hands with those allies, and then deal with Wang Xiao. She must stop the rise of Wang Xiao. Although it''s just the end of the first level, and it''s not the time for a real showdown, Fazu wants to make the best preparation in advance. Only by making sufficient preparations in advance can we be prepared.


    He felt uneasy vaguely that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were more powerful. Even she had the illusion that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were even comparable to Qin Tian''s. So she has to drive Wang Xiao out of the Yaowang meeting, and can''t let Wang Xiao continue to participate in the Yaowang meeting. Although Fazu has a trump card in his hand, it is longyali. But this is the last trump card, and it can only be used as a last resort. After all, longyali is from enamel mountain. If she plays this trump card in front of everyone, she will be teased by people all over the world.


    Fazu''s heart is very uneasy. If her expectation is right, then one of Saint and poisonous dragon will be eliminated. Fazu is also not 100% sure that the medical skills of the saint can surpass the poisonous dragon, and the person eliminated is the poisonous dragon, not the saint. She dare not gamble. If she doesn''t prepare in advance, if she doesn''t fight for it naturally, once it''s the critical time, even if she wants to use some means, it''s impossible.


    Just as Fazu was thinking about this, he saw a strong man flying fast. Under the night sky, the strong man''s speed was very fast, just like a falcon in the sky. He could spread his wings for thousands of miles. He was the leader of the poison sect.


    The leader of the poison sect is a master of the heaven level, so he flies very fast. For these sky level masters, they can chase the stars and dare the moon in any flight. The strength of the heaven level realm is very powerful, far more than that of the earth level experts.


    "Fazu, you''ve been waiting for a long time." When the leader of the poison gate came to Fazu''s side, he landed on a big tree. He was standing on the branch like a white crane.


    When he saw the action of the leader of the poison sect, Fazu despised him in his heart. What''s worth showing off? Does the leader of the poison sect think that it''s great to stand on the branch? It''s very powerful. Which one of them is not so powerful.


    "Why are you here now?" Fazu asked unhappily.


    "Something''s been delayed." Said the leader of the poison sect.


    He can feel the displeasure of Fazu, but the leader of the poison sect doesn''t care. Anyway, Fazu has this kind of character. Among them, Fazu is the only one who should be arrogant and never look them in the face.


    Among them, Fazu is the most powerful and has the most personality. He often looks at them with contempt. In fact, when I saw Fazu''s eyes, the leader of the poison sect was a little upset. Why should we all look at each other like this. If it wasn''t for dealing with Wang Xiao, the leader of the poison sect really wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to see Fazu''s face.


    With Fazu''s character, she doesn''t think about the feelings of the leader of the poison sect. Of course, she doesn''t care about each other''s feelings.


    "What about the others?" Said Fazu.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we''ll have to wait." Said the leader of the poison sect.


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, Fazu was not happy and said, "you guys are procrastinating. No wonder you can''t achieve great things."


    "Fazu, wait patiently. They should be here soon." Said the leader of the poison sect.


    "All right." Fazu sighed.


    These people really don''t let her worry, such an important event, but these people actually procrastinate, don''t you know how to be faster.


    When she saw that Fazu looked dignified and was in a bad mood, the leader of the poison sect knew that it must be Wang Xiao, so she was worried. Every time it''s because of Wang Xiao, Fazu''s heart will be very heavy. It seems that Wang Xiao puts great pressure on Fazu.


    In the night sky in the distance, three figures fly fast, and they are also the strong ones in the heaven level realm. They are the headmen of Hehuan gate, Qianjian gate and Jueming Lou.


    These people are not only the strongmen of Tianjie realm, but also have the same enemy, Wang Xiao. They all want to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao. It''s because you people want to kill Wang Xiao very much. They come here to discuss important matters.


    The three flew to the front and back of Fazu''s body, and then they gave him the body shape and stood beside him.


    "Fazu." The three spoke in unison.Although Fazu was not their boss, they still showed great respect when they met Fazu. Because Fazu was more powerful, they had to respect him. The strong should have been respected, so the three people all respect Fazu, and without Fazu, they can''t join hands. Just like a group of people who want to join hands and deal with a matter together, they have to have a leader, and they have to be convinced by everyone.


    Fazu is their leader, and only under the leadership of Fazu, can they unite in foreign affairs. If other strong leaders lead them, they will certainly be unconvinced with each other.


    "You are so late." Fazu complained.


    "Fazu, we are late because we have something to deal with." The owner of Jueming building said with a smile. As for the other strong people, they looked at Fazu solemnly. They knew that Fazu would announce something next.


    In fact, these strong men are also a little depressed. In order to deal with Wang Xiao, they have to build a lot of buildings and work together to deal with Wang Xiao. It should be noted that Wang Xiao is just a strong man in the later stage of the local rank. It is estimated that Wang Xiao is the first person to have this kind of treatment since ancient times. In order to deal with him, he has to unite a group of sky rank experts.


    The headman of Hehuan gate looked gloomy. He stood behind the crowd like a walking corpse. He looked dead. However, when that happens, he is not in a normal state of mind. Since his son was killed by Wang Xiao, the owner of Hehuan gate looks dead and can''t bring up any spirit.


    For him now, everything doesn''t matter. He just wants to kill Wang Xiao and let him die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I asked you to come is that you should have a clear idea of what is going on?" Asked Fazu.


    "Of course I know, because Wang Xiao''s life is really big. He''s an immortal Xiaoqiang." The landlord of Jueming building said. He thinks that Wang Xiao''s life is really big, because these strong men have dealt with Wang Xiao repeatedly, but Wang Xiao never dies when he is in a desperate situation. Not only did he not die, but Wang Xiao became more and more powerful. Wang Xiao is like an undead Xiaoqiang, always rising in adversity. It seems that the more they deal with Wang Xiao, the faster Wang Xiao will rise.


    "Now that you all know, I won''t beat around the bush. Wang Xiao is likely to be promoted to the top three. Once he enters the chaotic space and becomes a heaven level expert, it will be a threat to all of us. At that time, it will be very difficult for us to kill him." Said Fazu.


    "Well, Fazu, what you said is very reasonable." The landlord and others nodded.


    They all think that what Fazu said is very reasonable. When Wang Xiao was still a local level master, it was very difficult for them to deal with Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiaojin is promoted to the top level, it will be more difficult to deal with. So anyway, they have to stop Wang Xiao.


    The owner of Hehuan door clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes sent out a strong sense of killing. He can''t let such things happen, he can''t let Wang Xiao be promoted, he can''t let Wang Xiao become a heaven level master. Wang Xiao must be killed before he is promoted. Once Wang Xiaojin is promoted to a higher level, he can''t get revenge for his dead son.


    The strong killing intention of the headmaster of Hehuan gate is distributed in the surrounding space, and a cold breath is also rolled into everyone''s heart. When they felt the strong intention of killing the headmaster, they all looked at him curiously.


    Fazu nodded to herself with satisfaction. What she wanted was this kind of effect. Even if she wanted to see the strong men''s hatred for Wang Xiao and their determination to kill Wang Xiao. If you look ahead and back, it will be very difficult to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Fazu, in fact, Wang Xiao is not as powerful as you said. It''s hard to say whether he can enter the top three." The leader of poison door said with a smile. The reason why he said these words was just to show that he didn''t care.


    Since Fazu wants to deal with Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao so much, let Fazu do it by himself. He just wants to stand behind and play well. In any case, even if he didn''t do it, Fazu would do it. When Fazu and others planned to kill Wang Xiao on enamel mountain, he was also timid.


    Fazu''s sharp eyes looked at the owner of the poison door. "Do you really have 100% confidence in the poisonous dragon, that he can be promoted to the top three and get the qualification to enter the chaotic space?" Asked Fazu.


    The leader of the poison sect is speechless. He really has no confidence. As long as Wang Xiao and long Yali are there, it is difficult for poisonous dragon to be promoted to the top three. As for whether the poison gate can successfully defeat all its competitors, even the owner himself is not sure.


    Although his poisonous dragon talent is very high, and his medical skills are also very powerful, at least three of his strong men have a chance to surpass and defeat the poisonous dragon. In fact, the leader of the poison sect is also puzzled. There are so many powerful people in this session of the king of Medicine Conference.


    At the previous king of Medicine Conference, although there were some people with strong medical skills, those with strong medical skills were very polarized. It''s either very top-notch or not famous. If it had been at the meeting of the king of medicine ten years ago, the poisonous dragon of his poison sect would have been the first.


    "Since you''re not sure, do you still want to stay out of the trouble? Do you think I''m only working because I''m the saint of enamel mountain. This time, we must unite as one, because it is not only related to my enamel mountain, but also to your poison gate. " Said Fazu."Yes, Fazu, you are right. If you need my help, please do your best. I will do my best." The leader of the poison sect nodded. He thinks what Fazu said is very reasonable. In the past, when dealing with Wang Xiao, he could stay out of the affair and ignore it, but this time it was different. He must stand firmly on the side of Fazu.

 Chapter 1676

    "My plan is this..." After Fazu said the plan, everyone admired Fazu, because Fazu thought of so many plans. Even if one of these plans fails, the others will surely succeed. As long as one of the plans is successful, Wang Xiao can hardly become a master of the heaven level.


    However, this plan of Fazu is a bit vicious, because the last plan is that the owner of Hehuan gate may pay his life.


    However, when he learned about the plan of Fazu, the owner of Hehuan sect didn''t oppose it, but promised to complete it. It is clear to all that the reason why the headmaster of Hehuan gate didn''t object is that he was determined to kill Wang Xiao, even at the cost of his life.


    But in the final plan, only the owner of Hehuan sect can dare to play with his life. Anyway, they dare not, and they don''t want to play with their life.


    After Wang Xiao had practiced for a long time, he entered a wonderful realm. When entering this realm, Wang Xiao seems to have forgotten everything, herself and all the people around her. At this time, his head was empty, and he had no consciousness, as if nothing existed between heaven and earth, including himself.


    The next morning, when Wang Xiao woke up, he felt that his whole body was full of explosive power. It seemed that he had endless explosive power, and his combat power was countless times stronger.


    When there is this feeling, Wang Xiao would like to find a strong man, and then have a good fight with the other side.


    "How do you feel? Have you had a good rest?" The star son asked at this time.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I have a lot of energy."


    "That''s good. We must play well today." Said the star.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will give full play to my best strength." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "I don''t have good news for you," he said


    "What''s the news?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Shifu said that he told himself a very bad news. It seems that the news must be very bad. But Wang Xiao is very curious, in the end what is the news, master actually so attention.


    "Fazu and others gathered on Mount Tai last night, as if they were discussing something important. They thought they could get away with it, but I''ve known for a long time. " Said the star.


    This is really not good news, and Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these people. There''s nothing good about these people coming together. If the guess is right, Fazu these people gathered together, certainly want to deal with themselves. But it doesn''t matter, because it''s not the first time they''ve dealt with themselves.


    Just think of those days class experts gathered together, Wang Xiao is still very worried, who knows what these people will do.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s dignified look, tianxingzi said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, they can''t deal with you. If they dare to deal with you, I will make them regret it. "


    With master''s words, Wang Xiao can rest assured. And Wang Xiao knows that as long as there is a master, these people can''t deal with themselves. If you fight alone, Fazu is not the opponent of Shifu. Although Fazu has helpers, Shifu also has helpers.


    "Hum, those people want to deal with you, they want to make you unable to be promoted to the top three, unable to enter the chaotic space. What a dream." The sky star son cold hums a way. I saw a strong breath on the master.


    This breath is very strong, just like Mount Tai''s suppression in Wang Xiao''s heart. When Wang Xiao felt the master''s strong genuine Qi, he was also palpitating. It seems that the master is very angry, so he has a strong and fierce spirit.


    "Shifu, in fact, Fazu are on Mount Tai. They dare not deal with me directly. After all, there are people from Wumeng, and the black and white old man of Wumeng is still your good friend." Wang Xiao said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. You just need to try your best to attend the Yaowang meeting. As for other things, I will help you solve them." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao knows that master has this ability. If others say these words to him, Wang Xiao will not believe it, but master has this ability.


    As long as there is a master, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about Fazu dealing with himself. Although they don''t worry that these people will deal with themselves blatantly, Wang Xiao can''t help if Fazu threatens himself with longyali.


    Tianxingzi stood up. When he stood up, he saw a sharp look in his master''s eyes, just like a sharp sword. Even with Wang Xiao''s state at this time, when he saw the sharp light in master''s eyes, he had a feeling of fear.


    "Let''s go. The king of medicine meeting is about to start. With me by your side, I see what those people dare to do to you. If these people really dare to deal with you, I will deal with their disciples." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Shifu is very domineering. In recent years, Shifu has rarely been so domineering. If it wasn''t for myself, if it wasn''t for the king of Medicine Conference, master would not be so domineering.


    But the reason why Shifu is so domineering is that he is very worried about accidents at the Yaowang meeting. Following the master, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the array room. When I walked out of the array room, I saw a sea of people outside, and countless people were nervous together.I saw those strong people standing outside whispering, and everyone was talking. Maybe these strong people were talking about what the topic would be today. Some people want to know the topic in advance, as long as they can know the topic in advance, they can also be prepared.


    Just as in the college entrance examination, those students are very strong and know them in advance, and then cheat. Wang Xiao saw Qin Tian, only Qin Tian looked relaxed and walked forward, with no pressure at all.


    Those strong people see Qin Tian appear, people have to get out of the way, dare not block in front of Qin Tian''s body, worried about being blown out by Qin Tian. In fact, even if they did not take the initiative to get out of the way, Qin Tian will not be very overbearing hand.


    Since he met Qin Tian, every time he met him, Wang Xiao felt that he was very modest and did not look arrogant.


    People admire looking at Qin Tian, until Qin Tian''s figure disappeared in everyone''s sight, these people look back.


    Tianxingzi is also looking at Qin Tian''s back. The emotion in his eyes is very complicated. If it had been before, he would have hoped for Qin Tian''s genius in Yaowang valley. But now, he doesn''t feel that way.


    At this time, in tianxingzi''s view, Qin Tian''s genius appeared in Yaowang Valley, which not only did him no good, but also did great harm and trouble.


    "Master, are you looking at Qin Tian?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi nodded and said, "Qin Tian is a good boy. You were born in the same era with such a person. It can be said that you are lucky, but it can also be said that you are not lucky."


    Wang Xiao said: "in my opinion, it''s my luck to be born in the same era with people like Qin Tian."


    "It''s really hard for you to have such confidence and pride. But remember, don''t underestimate Qin Tian. " The sky star son instructs a way. Wang Xiao is also a genius. It seems that they are proud in their heart. Tianxingzi doesn''t want Wang Xiao to be proud, which is very dangerous for Wang Xiao.


    "I''ve never underestimated my competitors, not to mention Qin Tian, who is a genius. Even though he was a stupid wolf king, I was cautious." Wang Xiao said.


    Fazu appears with the saint, and their figures appear in the sight of Wang Xiao and tianxingzi. They must have come out of the array room. On the way out of the array room, the outside people can''t see everything inside. Only after they come out, can the outside people see the people coming out from inside.


    If the people outside can see the people inside, the array will lose its effect and cannot protect the people in the array. Fazu and the saint appeared at the same time. When he saw tianxingzi, Fazu looked a little ugly.


    For her, whether it''s tianxingzi or Wang Xiao, the master and apprentice are very annoying. Anyway, they are not pleasing to the eye. They think they are very eye-catching.


    "Good morning, Fazu." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s not good to meet your master and apprentice in the early morning." Fazu hummed coldly.


    Tianxingzi said with a smile: "Fazu, we are old friends for many years. How can you say such bad words?"


    Fazu despises Wang Xiao and tianxingzi, and then leaves with the saint.


    As for the saint, her eyes are very calm, but Wang Xiao can''t see her expression, because the saint has always been wearing a veil. Wang Xiao has seen the saint several times. Every time she sees the saint, she is wearing a veil. I don''t know why the saint always wears the veil, because she is beautiful, and doesn''t want to be seen, or because she is ugly. But from the clear eyes of the saint, Wang Xiao can be sure that the saint must be a beauty.


    She has been wearing a veil, perhaps because she does not want people to see her beauty. Wang Xiao wanted to see the saint''s face, but he didn''t have the chance. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to tease the saint, but enamel mountain and Huaxing gang were in the same situation, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to offend the saint.


    "Fazu, I heard that you met on Mount Tai last night. Should you have a good chat?" The star son asks a way. In fact, he wanted to remind Fazu not to attack Wang Xiao''s idea, and not to deal with Wang Xiao with wishful thinking. They can see their every move clearly and understand very well.


    Fazu stopped. She didn''t expect that tianxingzi knew about it. Fazu thought it was a secret affair. No one should know about it, but tianxingzi knew it. It seems tianxingzi is not simple either.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Asked Fazu.


    Tianxingzi said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to attend your party."


    "You''re not qualified yet." Said Fazu.


    Tianxingzi said: "I''m not in the mood to attend your party. I''m just curious. What did you talk about? Can you tell me?"

 Chapter 1677

    "You don''t have the right to know, because both of you are so disgusting that it''s disgusting to be seen." Fazu said. What she hates most is Wang Xiao, and tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master, so Fazu also hates tianxingzi. The most hateful thing is that she tried to kill Wang Xiao many times before, but she was destroyed by tianxingzi, so Fazu also hates tianxingzi very much. In fact, she doesn''t think that Wang Xiao is a disciple of tianxingzi, so when Wang Xiao is in a crisis, tianxingzi will certainly do the same.


    Just like the members of enamel mountain, if the saint also suffers from crisis, Fazu will certainly save the saint. He will not watch the saint be in danger or killed.


    "Fazu, I just want to tell you, don''t do all the bad things in life, you have to keep a line." Said the star. When you say these words, you can see that tianxingzi is full of powerful breath, which seems to be very domineering, no doubt.


    "Do you threaten me?" Said Fazu.


    "No, I dare not threaten Fazu. I just want to remind you." Said the star.


    Countless audiences are looking at tianxingzi and Fazu from a distance. When they see that something is wrong with them, these people are far away from each other. Because these people are very worried that if tianxingzi fights with Fazu, it will definitely hurt them. The fighting of the sky level masters releases a strong momentum. Even if they are separated by tens of meters, they will be affected by the strong momentum.


    Fazu also exudes a strong momentum. The strong energy of two Heaven level masters interweaves and suppresses each other. Wang Xiao stood beside the master, but he didn''t give a hand, because Wang Xiao knew that if he fought alone, Fazu was not the opponent of the master, so why worry.


    The saint also didn''t do it, but she looked at Wang Xiao and his disciples with clear eyes. Maybe she doesn''t want Fazu to fight with tianxingzi. She doesn''t even want to fight with Huaxing gang. Huaxing Gang is not an ordinary sect. If it is an enemy of such a sect, there is no advantage in enamel mountain. If there is no tianxingzi, Huaxing gang will only exist like a clown in front of enamel mountain. Only Fazu can kill the whole Huaxing gang. But tianxingzi exists, so Huaxing gang can''t be underestimated.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The strong atmosphere is overwhelming, interweaving and suppressing each other. No matter tianxingzi or Fazu, they don''t want to step back, because they both want face, so they don''t want to stop first. Looking at the strong people in front of them, they think that they are the strongest.


    "Guild leader, guild leader."


    I saw sun Dafu come running.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu black in the past. What''s this guy doing here? Does he come here to die. Can''t sun Dafu see that Shifu and Fazu are about to fight? Sun Dafu is just a strong man in xuanjie realm. It''s very dangerous for him to come here. Once the master and fazuzhen fight, sun Dafu will die.


    Although the people of Wumeng have regulations, they can''t make trouble here. But these rules can only restrict the general strong. For the strong in the realm of Shifu and Fazu, they will not abide by the rules of the Wumeng. The black old man of Wumeng can beat the headmaster of Hehuan gate out with a slap, but he can''t deal with Fazu in the same way. Because Fazu is not the leader of the Hehuan sect. No matter in strength or position in the Jianghu, Fazu is far more than the leader of the Hehuan sect.


    "Guild leader, what are you doing here?" After sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s side with a smile, he asked curiously. Sun Dafu is holding breakfast in his hand. He must have come to give it to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao despised sun Dafu. Is sun Dafu a pig. Even if it''s a pig, you can see that Shifu and Fazu are going to have a big fight.


    "Wow, you''re going to fight." Sun Dafu said excitedly.


    "Little fellow, you leave quickly. It''s dangerous here." Tianxingzi said to sun Dafu. In the whole Huaxing Gang, except Wang Xiao, tianxingzi is the best to sun Dafu. Because tianxingzi thinks that all the members of Huaxing gang are lifeless. Only sun Dafu is very energetic.


    "Elder, do you want to deal with this old woman?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Fazu looked at Sun Dafu angrily. Sun Dafu wanted to die and said he was an old woman. Although Fazu was very old, she still didn''t want to hear someone call her old woman.


    Sun Dafu continued: "elder, I don''t mean you. You are all very old, and you still fight. Fighting is a matter for young people. I have a proposal. I don''t know if you two agree."


    "What proposal?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao also looks at Sun Dafu curiously. He doesn''t know what the proposal is. Does Sun Dafu have any good proposal. But with this guy''s intelligence, I can''t think of any good way.


    Fazu also looked at Sun Dafu curiously, as if he wanted to know what sun Dafu''s proposal was.


    Sun Dafu said: "elder, you are so old that you are no longer suitable for fighting. You all have your own disciples. It''s better to let them fight. Whoever wins means who wins."Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu with admiration. He didn''t expect that this guy''s head was very effective. He even came up with this method. Although sun Dafu usually looks silly, which makes people feel stupid, once he is smart, he is also smart.


    "It''s good that I can not only avoid your fighting, but also distinguish the strength of each disciple. I have the best of both worlds. Sun Dafu is a genius. I''m so smart. Only a person as smart as me can come up with such a good way." Sun Dafu said triumphantly.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao also thinks that sun Dafu''s proposal is very good. Instead of letting the master fight with the Fazu, it''s better to let him fight with the saint. The saint always wears a veil. Wang Xiao wants to see her face.


    If you can fight with the saint, you will see her face. For his own strength, Wang Xiao is confident that he can beat the other side and the saint.


    "It''s a good idea." Tianxingzi took back his real Qi with a smile, and then said to Fazu, "Fazu, we are all old friends for decades. We are very familiar with each other''s strength and background, so I suggest that we let our respective disciples fight."


    "Your disciples are so dirty, I took the hand of the saint. Besides, the saint is the symbol of my enamel mountain. How can I fight with those sloppy people at will? " Fazu said lightly. In fact, she did not dare to agree, because Fazu was worried that the saint was not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. At the beginning, he killed the heaven level master himself. Hua Shao''s grandfather promoted the heaven level and died in Wang Xiao''s hands. Although the saint''s strength is also very strong, but Fazu is not fully sure, saint will be able to beat Wang Xiao.


    It''s really irritating. Wang Xiao feels so angry that Fazu despises himself and says that he is sloppy and dirty. Is the saint of enamel mountain very noble.


    "Fazu, do you feel guilty?" Said the star.


    Sun Dafu stood beside tianxingzi and said, "elder, I''m sure they must be guilty. Our leader is so handsome, so handsome, but he is said to be sloppy. Sun Dafu is the first one to be unconvinced, but the eyes of the masses are bright, and we all know it."


    Then he turned around and said, "it''s better for me to fight with Wang Xingzi."


    Wang Xiao thought, in fact, I also want to draw a few moves with the saint, but if the other party doesn''t fight with me, I can''t rush past shamelessly. And if Wang Xiao really had the audacity to rush over, wouldn''t he be as dirty as Fazu said.


    The saint looked at Wang Xiao calmly. Her expression was not happy or angry. Anyway, Wang Xiao couldn''t see the slightest expression on the saint''s face, and she didn''t know how the saint looked at it. But Wang Xiao is sure that the saint does not want to do it by herself.


    As a beautiful woman, the saint certainly does not want to do it herself in public.


    "Master, it''s still important for the king of Medicine Conference. We have to conserve our energy." Wang Xiao said.


    Tianxingzi nodded and said, "how can I forget my business? You''re right. It''s still important for the king of Medicine Conference. We can''t lose big things because of small things, so as not to take advantage of others."


    Fazu took a cold look at tianxingzi and Wang Xiao, and then she left with the saint. She didn''t want to stay here, because when she saw tianxingzi and Wang Xiao, she felt disgusted. Both of them were so annoying.


    Tianxingzi didn''t stop Fazu from leaving, and he didn''t want to fight with Fazu now. He just wanted to give Fazu a warning, warning that Fazu had better not deal with Wang Xiao during the king of Medicine Conference, otherwise he would fight.


    "Old master, I''m sun Dafu. I''m smart. I can resolve the conflict between you and the old witch in a few words." Sun Dafu asked for credit.


    "Yes, you are, but you are in big trouble." Said the star.


    "What''s the trouble?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Tianxingzi said: "Fazu is a master of heaven level, and as long as someone dares to call her old lady, she will definitely kill each other, so be careful."

 Chapter 1678

    Fazu and others conspired to attack themselves. Fortunately, Shifu knew about it in advance and warned Fazu.


    When the master warned Fazu, Fazu and others should be more restrained and dare not be too arrogant. However, Wang Xiao is not very worried, because this is Mount Tai, and this is the territory controlled by the Wumeng. Even if the Fazu people want to deal with themselves, they dare not do it openly.


    Wang Xiao is not worried about whether Fazu and other people will fight after the king of medicine meeting.


    Following the crowd, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the front, only to see the crowd on the square, one after another, can''t see the end.


    Lin Dan, Gu Long and others also came. They just got up and came to see Wang Xiao. They planned to go with Wang Xiao.


    "Brother." After he came to Wang Xiao, he asked with a smile, "how was your rest last night?"


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Flower childe looked around, unexpectedly did not see sun Dafu''s figure, so curious asked: "Sun Dafu, he did not come to find you, why I did not see your figure."


    "He offended Fazu, so he left with my master." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu offended Fazu before, because he was afraid of revenge, so he left with tianxingzi.


    Young master Hua is ashamed. He thinks that sun Dafu is too capable of making trouble. Ma De can offend Fazu. The existence of Fazu is a powerful heaven level master. Sun Dafu doesn''t want to live any more. The strong in this realm dare to offend him. Anyway, young master Hua did not dare to offend him. He admired sun Dafu''s ignorance.


    Lin Dan just smiles at Wang Xiao. Lin Dan is not in a good mood. If she had seen Wang Xiao before, she would have said hello to him or talked to him. But today, when I saw Lin Dan, I just smile.


    "Brother Xiao, the conference of king of medicine has begun. Let''s go." Gu Long doesn''t want to delay his time. He wants to go to the bottom of the ancient pagoda early. Wang Xiao can go there early to prepare in advance, so as not to be in a hurry.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The crowd surged forward quickly. In the crowd, no one was on their shoulders. However, the strong felt the strength of Wang Xiao and others, and they all gave way one after another.


    Wang Xiao is very conspicuous. Almost all of them are strong in the later stage of the order, and they belong to the top class. Although there are Tianjie experts here, in front of powerful Tianjie experts, Wang Xiao''s strength is not the strongest. But those sky level masters, who will walk in the crowd like everyone else.


    Huagongzi followed Wang Xiao. He said in a low voice: "brother, I find that beauty Lin Dan seems very unhappy. Has she not forgiven you yet?"


    "I think so." Wang Xiao said helplessly.


    Young master Hua is speechless. What does Wang Xiao mean? What is it. Yes, no, No.


    "No wonder brother Hua doesn''t feel right. She seems to have some opinions about you. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many beauties around you, and you don''t care about Lin Dan. " Flower childe says smilingly.


    Looking at huagongzi''s hateful smile, Wang Xiao knows what he thinks. Anyway, huagongzi and sun Dafu are not good things. They always want to take advantage of others'' danger and like beautiful women.


    "Huagongzi, you don''t want to have Lin Dan''s idea, do you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hey, hey, hey, how could I?" Flower childe smiles to shake head a way.


    Wang Xiao is sure that''s what he thinks. Alas! The beauty of the women around is not a good thing. The beauty is a disaster. These sex wolves always want to fight with Lin Dan, and always want to fight with themselves for Lin Dan.


    Uncle, these birds are still their good brothers. Madder, you can''t cheat your friends and wives. Don''t you know such a simple truth.


    "Huagongzi, I warn you, you must not make Lin Dan''s idea, otherwise I will not recognize you as a brother." Wang Xiao warned.


    Young master Hua''s face turned black. He really thought so, and he also planned to act. When he learned that Lin Dansheng was angry with Wang Xiao and ignored Wang Xiao, he took advantage of the danger. But after being warned by Wang Xiao, young master Hua did not dare to act, for fear that he would be cleaned up by Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Mr. Hua wanted to tell Wang Xiao that brothers are brothers and women are clothes. But he didn''t say it, because he knew that in today''s era, we all treat women as brothers and brothers as clothes.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    the sound of footsteps sounded like rain. When he came to the bottom of the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao saw a group of people standing on the top of the ancient pagoda. These people were all sky level masters. Among them, there are masters, black and white old men, wives, clansmen and Fazu.


    Black and white old man two people looking at the pedestrians below, see two people''s eyes are very sharp, just like a very sharp sword.


    Especially the black old man, looking at the bottom without expression, seems that if anyone dares to stand below and make trouble, he will come down to kill anyone. In the eyes of the two elders, everyone below is very honest.Since the beginning of the king of Medicine Conference, the black and white old man has been responsible for the stability here just like the police. Where there is trouble, they will appear.


    Fazu''s eyes noticed Wang Xiao, and her eyes showed fierce light, as if to devour Wang Xiao alive. But Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to Fazu''s eyes. Because every time Fazu saw himself, he always looked like this, so Wang Xiao was used to it.


    Tianxingzi nodded to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Wang Xiao also noticed that his wife and the patriarch were looking at him all the time. Especially in his wife''s eyes, with a bit of maternal love, as well as a very warm feeling. It''s like a mother who has lost her child, waiting anxiously for her child to come back.


    When he saw his wife''s eyes, Wang Xiao''s heart was also a little uncomfortable. In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to call his wife a mother, but he couldn''t call her out. Because there is a barrier in Wang Xiao''s heart, countless barriers.


    We have to have enough time. Wang Xiao needs time to fade away. Just looking at the lady''s eager eyes, she didn''t seem to want to wait for time, and didn''t want to give herself time.


    Wang Xiao lowered his head and stood silently below. He didn''t want to look up, didn''t want to look up, didn''t want to see his wife and patriarch. Especially when seeing his wife''s eyes, Wang Xiao''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Many times, Wang Xiao always made up her mind that she would never pay attention to her wife again. But every time she saw her eyes, when she saw her sad and eager eyes, Wang Xiao was so soft hearted. Anyway, my wife is my own mother. What''s more, it wasn''t his wife''s fault. Wang Xiao knew that his wife could do nothing about it.


    Perhaps, at that time, my wife also wanted to keep herself, but she failed. So over the years, my wife''s health has been very poor. All this is the fault of the patriarch, and the fault of the patriarch''s father.


    The patriarch is Wang Xiao''s father, and the patriarch''s father is naturally Wang Xiao''s grandfather. But for these two people, Wang Xiao did not find much favor.


    Just as Wang Xiao lowered his head and didn''t want to see his wife''s eyes. I saw sun Dafu come over with a depressed face and a dejected face. This guy was so sad. Did he die.


    "Master."


    Sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao dejectedly. Looking at his present expression, he seemed to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "help, help."


    "What happened?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, the elder ignored me. I have offended Fazu. Please don''t abandon me."


    It turned out that sun Dafu had offended Fazu before, so he left with tianxingzi. Sun Dafu originally wanted to get the protection of tianxingzi, but he didn''t expect that tianxingzi ignored him. In desperation, sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao in frustration.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t abandon you." Wang Xiao said.


    When he got Wang Xiao''s assurance, sun Dafu, who was once lifeless, seemed to be dead like his parents. He was alive immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the conference of king of medicine is about to start. The first level has ended. We will continue to hold the second level today. I hope you all can play your best." The president stood on the top and said.


    All the people who issued the order were looking up at the president. The way people look at the president today is different from yesterday. Yesterday, when we looked at the president, there was a look of disdain in our eyes, because we all felt that the president had no accomplishments and was not qualified to stand on top.


    But at this time, no one dares to despise the president and disrespect him. The master of qianjianmen is the best outcome. That guy just threatened the president yesterday. As a result, he was beaten to vomit blood, and he had to be under house arrest for decades. Qianjianmen was not qualified to participate in the king of Medicine Conference for decades.


    The people of Wumeng are very overbearing, so we dare not offend the president easily. In fact, if the police dealt with yesterday''s incident, they would only educate them. But the people of Wumeng are different. Their words are wangfa. They can do whatever they want.


    "But all those who passed yesterday came forward." The president then continued.


    There was a surge in the crowd, and Wang Xiao and others walked towards the front one after another. They passed the test yesterday and successfully passed the first test, so they are qualified to continue to participate in the second test today. As for those who fail, they can only be reduced to the audience.


    Those who fail not only have no chance this time, but also never will. Because people over the age of 30 can''t attend the king of medicine meeting. And this time, the people who attended the meeting were at least in their twenties. So after this failure, these people will never have a chance.


    Wang Xiao and others walked slowly towards the front, while those standing below took the initiative to retreat and wanted to leave space for Wang Xiao. They are just spectators, afraid to occupy the front position.


    "Come on, leader. Come on, boss." There was a terrible sound. When hearing this voice, Wang Xiao was sure that it must be sun Dafu''s voice. Because no one''s voice is so bad except sun Dafu''s.Mad, these actually stand behind shouting, Wang Xiao really want to turn away, and then give sun Dafu a few fists. Because Wang Xiao wants to keep a low profile, but after being yelled by sun Dafu, even if he wants to keep a low profile, he can''t keep a low profile.


    "Boss, we believe you. You are the best." Sun Dafu''s voice is so loud that everyone can hear him.


    Some strong people may think that sun Dafu''s voice is very loud, so these people are not happy to look at him. When they see these strong people''s eyes looking at themselves, sun Dafu is very dissatisfied and says: "you look at what I do, tell you, I''m sun Dafu, a member of Huaxing gang."

 Chapter 1679

    The poisonous dragon walked behind Wang Xiao. When he heard that sun Dafu actually said that Wang Xiao was the most powerful man, he looked arrogant and dismissive. Maybe it''s because the poisonous dragon doesn''t admit it. Maybe it''s because in the eyes of the poisonous dragon, Wang Xiao is not the most powerful. Anyway, he is not convinced.


    Each of them is arrogant, so they are not convinced with each other.


    The saint''s expression is very dignified, because she is not sure that she can defeat Wang Xiao, and the saint belongs to a more tolerant person.


    But Qin Tian is different, Qin Tian is still that elegant appearance, or very elegant temperament. Every time I see Qin Tian, Wang Xiao finds that Qin Tian always looks like this. It seems that he is always so elegant and confident.


    Every time I see Qin Tian, no matter what the situation is, Qin Tian seems so calm.


    After Wang Xiao and others came to the front, he looked back and forth, and saw less than 100 people standing here.


    There are too many people who have been eliminated. I remember at the first level yesterday, there were at least more than 1000 people standing here, but today, the number is so small, so many people are missing.


    Out of 100 people, at least 90 people have been eliminated. This elimination rate is indeed very high. If the difficulty of the title of Yaowang conference was reduced, so many people would not be eliminated. But if the difficulty of the title of Yaowang conference is really reduced, it will not show the importance of the conference.


    The president looked at the people below and saw that his expression was also quite dignified. Because there were a lot of people standing at the bottom yesterday, but today they are sparse.


    Black and white old man''s expression is more serious, only see these two old guy''s face, a pair of regret and heartache look. China is so big, but the people who have passed the first level are so few.


    It should be noted that there are at least one billion people in China. Of all the people, there are not one million or hundreds of thousands who study Chinese medicine.


    Those who have no ability dare not come to the Yaowang meeting, and even some people are not qualified to know the existence of the Yaowang meeting.


    However, few of the more than one billion people have passed the first level. It should be noted that there is a second, third and fourth level. The more to the back of the checkpoint, can successfully pass the fewer people.


    China is a big country, but the talents are withering. How can they not feel sad. In recent years, due to the rise of Western medicine, as well as the large-scale popularity of Western medicine, it has poured into China, so many people have given up traditional Chinese medicine and studied western medicine.


    At the beginning, the state did not pay attention to this, leading to the loss of many talents. In recent years, the country began to pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine, so it is vigorously training traditional Chinese medicine. However, when the state attaches importance to it, many people no longer believe in TCM.


    In today''s society, not only people without mathematics medicine don''t believe in TCM, but also those patients don''t believe in TCM. Many big hospitals have TCM departments. If you go to those big hospitals, you will surely find a problem. Western medicine is full, but there are few TCM patients.


    "Everyone, I''m very glad to see you in the second pass. You are both the pride and hope of Chinese traditional medicine. Meeting you in the second pass proves that you are all powerful." The president said at this time.


    After hearing the president''s voice, many of the strong people standing below seemed a little arrogant.


    These birds are so stupid that they are moved by the president in a few words. It''s like when some big people go to the school to inspect, when they say to the students that you are the future of the motherland, that the future society and country need you, and that it depends on you to build a beautiful home and motherland, the students below will be very excited.


    Those students will think that the future society and the motherland really need them and cannot do without them. But a few years later, when they go out of school, maybe these people will be very disappointed to find that the reality is cruel, but the imagination is beautiful.


    "Your presence here is enough to prove your ability. You are all very good. I only hope to see you in the third level." The president continued.


    Countless people clenched their fists tightly, only to see the excited expression of these people, hoping to be promoted to the third level, absolutely can not be eliminated. But no one here wants to be eliminated, no one wants to lose.


    "The second level is about to start. I hope you can all relax and meet the second level in the best condition." Long Shengdao, president.


    Chinese people are very nervous because they are very curious about what the second level is.


    Although people don''t know what the second level is, one thing we can be sure is that it will be more difficult than the first level.


    "President, what is the second level?" A strong man asked respectfully. This person''s attitude is very respectful. He seems to be worried that if he shows dissatisfaction, he will be cleaned up by the black and white old man standing on the stage.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you can''t wait. I''ll tell you the second question now." The president said with a smile.


    People listen attentively, they finally want to know the second level of the test. I can only see these people''s expressions are very serious, very dignified. No one dares to be careless, they are worried about missing the content.


    The president looked like a cat and mouse, smiling at the strong below, but did not immediately tell you.The more anxious the people below were, the more deliberately the president made fun of them, as if to make everyone wait. Looking at everyone''s tense waiting, the president felt that the atmosphere was very serious.


    "The president is a villain. The president plays tricks on people and doesn''t tell them." A voice came from the crowd.


    Mad, this is sun Dafu''s voice again. Among so many Wulin people, sun Dafu is always heard to speak.


    The president gave a proud smile.


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd and continued, "we don''t like the president anymore. He will cheat people."


    Countless Wulin strongmen are looking at Sun Dafu curiously. This guy is really disgusting. A big man has become so sentimental. Ma De, look for a fight. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone knew that sun Dafu was a member of the Huaxing gang and that Wang Xiao was covering him, it would have been that these strong men would have flocked to kill sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu seems to know the thoughts of these strong people and that these people dare not deal with themselves, so he continues to stand down and express his opinions.


    The president stands on the top with a happy face, probably because he thinks sun Dafu is very funny.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now it was just a small episode. It was just because you were too nervous, so I let you all relax. The second stage of Yaowang meeting is also drawing lots. You take turns to draw lots. There is a disease on each lot. When you draw lots, you have to write down the treatment on the paper The president said.


    People look relaxed, perhaps because we all think it is too simple, such a simple thing, they will be able to pass. But who comes here is not a famous doctor who has treated countless patients.


    So the second level is actually very simple, not as difficult as the first level. People were worried that the content of the second level would be more difficult than the first level, but they didn''t expect that it would be so simple.


    Just when people thought it was very simple, the president''s voice continued to ring out: "everyone, don''t think it''s very simple. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    All the people below became serious immediately. They were not finished yet. Is there any other pattern.


    The president said: "for a disease, write down at least three treatment methods, and then give them to me. I will personally give them to famous teachers for examination."


    "What, there are at least three ways." People can''t calm down any more. They thought it was very simple before.


    But I didn''t expect that the president''s request was so excessive that at least three treatments were needed. If it''s just a kind of treatment, they really don''t have pressure, but they need at least three kinds. It''s very stressful.


    The president nodded and said, "there are at least three kinds of them. One less is not good. The more the better."


    "President, I have a question for you." A strong voice.


    "Go ahead." The president nodded.


    The man looked respectful and said, "president, if there is only one way to treat that kind of disease, and someone happens to pick the disease on this label, won''t he be eliminated?"


    "Yes, yes, it makes sense." When the rest of the strong heard the man''s question, they all nodded and agreed with him.


    In fact, they are also very worried, if they are very bad luck, really won the draw, is not doomed to be very sad, will be eliminated.


    Although there are hundreds of people here, they are worried that bad luck will come to them. No one will be very lucky, no one will think that they will definitely not win such a draw.


    The president explained: "don''t worry. People from Wumeng and the Chinese Medicine Association have already made a very detailed arrangement. I can assure you that there are at least three ways to treat the disease on every sign. If you are eliminated, and have questions, you can ask the invigilator on the spot, and the invigilator will answer for you one by one. If the invigilator can''t answer, we will compensate you 100 million yuan and announce that you have passed the test. "


    Since the president made such a pledge, people believed in him. Moreover, we all believe that the people from the Wumeng and the Chinese Medicine Association must have made a very detailed arrangement for a long time. If they don''t make detailed arrangements, the president can''t guarantee.


    "Do you have any questions?" Asked the president.


    "No more." They shook their heads.


    In fact, the people who have questions, and those who raise questions, are not confident in their medical skills. People with real strength will not ask questions at all. For example, Wang Xiao and Qin Tian are very calm.


    And Wang Xiao knows that there are at least three treatments for any disease. Second, people from Wumeng and TCM Association just want to test their theoretical knowledge.


    What is theory, is to be able to talk on paper, as long as you know the treatment, as long as you write on it. It doesn''t matter whether the respondent can really be treated.


    The first level is to test everyone''s understanding of the properties of medicinal materials, and the second level is to test everyone''s knowledge of medical theory. So Wang Xiao can be sure that the third pass must be practical operation.


    After studying the knowledge of medicinal materials and the theory of treatment, the next step must be the actual treatment. Anyway, the theoretical reasoning should be like this. As for the fourth level after that, Wang Xiao could not imagine.But the third level of Wang Xiao''s conjecture should never leave ten. The arrangement of the TCM association is very comprehensive, which is admirable.


    Interlocking, these levels seem intermittent, but closely linked. Just imagine if you don''t even know the properties of medicinal materials, if you don''t even know the theoretical knowledge of treatment, how to treat patients in person. Many people may think that theoretical knowledge is of no use.


    But it should be noted that if you don''t know the most basic things, what qualifications are there to treat patients.


    "This time in groups of ten, starting from the left side of the first row, please come up with ten people." He will speak out.

 Chapter 1680

    Some strong people want to step back, they don''t want to stand in front, just under the gaze of the black and white old man, these people dare not step back. Because they are worried that they will be disqualified directly.


    "Alas


    Some people sigh, luck is very bad, uncle''s, actually stand in the front of the first row, error ah. It''s just that although these people don''t want to go up, they have no choice but to go up in the end.


    At the same time, the people of Wumeng also arranged for people to move tables and stools and put ten tables under the stage. In the first level, there were 100 people going up every time, but in the second level, there were only 10 people going up every time. It should be that the number of people in the second level is very small, so make appropriate arrangements. And the space here is limited, so it''s impossible to put a lot of tables and stools consistently.


    After placing the tables and stools, those people retreated one after another, leaving the space for those attending the king of Medicine Conference.


    Those strong people who went up drew lots one after another from a bamboo tube beside the president. I saw these people look dignified, it is estimated that they are secretly praying, only hope to draw the most simple sign, do not draw the most difficult.


    At the end of the draw, the men retired. They are very heavy, whether they can successfully pass this pass, and then enter the next pass, it depends on the present performance.


    "Please draw lots and the candidates will come to the table. Everyone has a place. You only have 20 minutes. Remember, you can''t talk to each other, or you will quit." The president said solemnly. Compared with the smiling face before, the president seems very serious at this time. The speed of changing face is faster than that of a woman.


    Those people went back to their seats, ten people, ten tables and stools, so everyone just had a seat. When they returned to their respective positions, they opened the sign, and there were all kinds of ink and paper on the table.


    When they saw the illness on the bamboo stick, the candidates started immediately. They were very nervous and did not dare to delay. Because the president told you before, only 20 minutes. That is to say, they have to finish in 20 minutes.


    Once the time is over, they will be eliminated even if they can come up with dozens of ways afterwards. In such a tense time and under such high pressure, we have to work hard and seize the time.


    All the candidates have started to write. Because their backs are facing Wang Xiao and others, Wang Xiao and others can''t see the nervous expression of these candidates, they can only see their backs.


    Quiet!


    Quiet


    in such a big square, it was quiet and there was no sound at all. In such a quiet environment, it seems that even if a needle falls on the ground, you can hear it clearly. Even sun Dafu, who is very fond of pretending to speak, becomes very quiet at this time, and he is silent.


    Although there were a lot of people present, no one spoke, perhaps because everyone didn''t want to speak, they all wanted to keep quiet.


    In the crowd, the French strongmen whispered, looking at the people who were holding the king of medicine meeting in front of them, and looking at their companions. I don''t know what these French experts think, but they show a very incredible appearance.


    "Do you think Chinese medicine in China is really so powerful?" A strong French asked in a low voice.


    The foreign man''s friend shook his head and said that he was not sure whether the Chinese medicine in China was powerful or not.


    The foreign man who asked before continued: "to tell you the truth, I really have some doubts. Is Chinese medicine really so magical?"


    His good friend nodded and said, "I''m also a little suspicious. Anyway, there''s nothing strange about traditional Chinese medicine, just some grass, branches or bark. If anyone is sick, boil grass or bark with water. I seriously doubt that it will not only have no effect, or even there are not so many kinds of treatment methods at all, but also cause death. "


    "It''s so dangling." Another man was surprised. I saw this man''s exaggerated expression, perhaps because he was worried about the people of China. It seems that people living in this country must be on tenterhooks every day. If they get sick accidentally, they are likely to be killed by such things as grass and bark.


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe that the grass and bark can cure people''s diseases. If those things can also cure people''s diseases, how can Chinese people learn western medicine. This person feels that traditional Chinese medicine is like Africa in poor areas. There are still some primitive people living in this vast land. Those very primitive people also use bark and grass roots to treat diseases.


    As a result, the mortality rate is very high, and there are many infectious diseases. Many infectious diseases are caused from there.


    When sun Dafu heard these people''s comments, he gave them a look of disdain. My Lord, these birds are so ignorant that they talk about the medical skills of their own country, and they also question the medical skills of their own country. Do you want to die.


    Lin Dan is also standing in the crowd, anxiously looking at Wang Xiao. She prayed silently from the bottom of her heart, hoping that she could pass the next level smoothly. Because Wang Xiao''s passing is very important to Wang Xiao himself and the company.Although Lin Dan is very concerned about Wang Xiao and hopes that Wang Xiao can pass the test smoothly, she can''t help Wang Xiao at this time. She can only rely on Wang Xiao herself and fight for everything. Time is gradually passing, in the unconscious, has spent ten minutes of time.


    Among the candidates, some continued to write prescriptions with pen, but some were meditating, while others shook their heads helplessly. When he saw those people shaking their heads, Wang Xiao was almost sure that most of them would only fail.


    Half of the time has passed, but none of the ten people has finished, and they are still fighting. Some of the strong players who have not yet been on the stage also bow their heads and meditate. They are all meditating on what diseases they have seen, how to treat these diseases, and how to use several methods to treat them. But what they imagined was not very satisfied, and they also shook their heads helplessly. No matter those who are in the competition or those who are not, some people shake their heads helplessly and have no confidence in this level.


    Qin Tian''s face is calm. His figure is like a thousand year old pine standing in the crowd. No matter when and where, Qin Tian is so special, and so different. Many beauties are also watching Qin Tian, because Qin Tian, a man, is the object of their admiration.


    Just for the expression of these beauties, Qin Tian turned a blind eye, as if did not see the eyes of these beauties. If this kind of good thing happened to sun Dafu, Wang Xiao was sure that sun Dafu would be very happy.


    Those candidates are racing against time. They don''t want to waste any time, so they try their best. Just because they have limited ability, even if they strive for time, they can''t grasp it.


    On the high stage, the people of the Wumeng are timing for 20 minutes. Those below have only 20 minutes. One more minute is not enough. Of course, one less minute is not enough.


    Once the time is up, the people of their alliance will stop. At that time, even the candidates who have not finished the election will be forced to withdraw.


    Finally, a candidate stood up, took a bamboo stick and a paper roll to the president, and handed it to him respectfully.


    The president nodded to the person with a smile and took the other person''s answer sheet with satisfaction. Maybe it''s because this person is the first to finish, so the president is very friendly to him. Those candidates who have not finished the election are looking at this person with envy.


    And this person is also a little arrogant, stand out in front of everyone, that kind of different pride arises spontaneously.


    Sun Dafu was standing at the bottom. When he saw the man with a very proud look, he muttered, "shit, madder, what''s worth being proud of? It''s just the first one to finish."


    "Sun Dafu, I think you are jealous." Gu Hu asked.


    "I have nothing to be jealous of." Sun Dafu doesn''t care about Tao.


    Gu Hu said: "because the people standing on it are not you, but others, so you are jealous. You''re jealous that you don''t have the opportunity to stand on it, to show up, to be noticed by those beauties. "


    Sun Dafu thinks what Gu Hu said is very reasonable. Yes, he really has this feeling. He is really jealous that the person has a chance to stand on it, but he has no chance to stand on it.


    The president gave this person''s answer paper and bamboo stick to an invigilator. Wang Xiao had never seen this invigilator before, and today is the first time to see this person. He was only about thirty years old and dressed like snow.


    The figure of this man is slender, just like the vigorous and powerful ink bamboo, and the elegant temperament is daunting. Compared with the previous invigilators, this invigilator is not only unique, but also highly accomplished, at least a strong one in the realm of heaven.


    Wang Xiao admires the inside information of Wumeng. The strength of this organization is strong. A few strong people are heaven level experts. It should be noted that Tianjie experts are not only the top-level strong in China, but also the top-level strong in the world. No matter what school, as long as there is a heaven level master, the status of this school will be improved countless times.


    But it''s amazing that there are so many Tianjie masters in Wumeng. At this time, there are at least five Tianjie masters in Wumeng. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Wumeng won''t mobilize all Tianjie masters because of the Yaowang conference. They must have other Tianjie masters.


    "How are you, sir?" The president asked the invigilator with a smile. From the president''s look and tone, Wang Xiao could feel the president''s respect for this person. It seems that the invigilator has a high position in the Wu League.


    "Well, pass." Invigilator nodded, only to see his real gas surging, the hands of the bamboo stick more paper disappeared at the same time, was burned to ashes.


    "Congratulations, you passed." The president turned and said to the candidate standing below.


    This person is very excited, as for pass, he finally has the opportunity to enter the next level. The damned king of medicine conference is just like the upgrading of fighting monsters, torturing people.


    This person was worried that he could not pass the test, but after hearing the announcement of the president, he was relieved at last.


    The president and the black and white old man all nodded with satisfaction. Because this is a good omen. The first person to pass the test successfully is indeed a good omen. Anyway, people in China are just like this. No matter what they do, they like to pay attention to good omens.

 Chapter 1681

    Some of the candidates who are still working hard seem to be envious, while others seem to be envious, but some seem to see hope. Finally, a person passed the test. Although that person is not themselves, they seem to see hope. Just like the prisoners in prison, many people will be excited when they learn that someone has successfully escaped from prison. Finally, someone has successfully escaped from prison, giving them great confidence and hope.


    It''s only five minutes away. It''s five minutes away. I saw another candidate stand up. He took the paper to the stage and handed it to the president. After the president took the answer, he gave it to the invigilator.


    As before, the president showed great respect for invigilators. "Sir, please identify." The president said.


    "Well."


    The man nodded and held out his hand. When he reached out his hand, Wang Xiao saw that the invigilator''s hand was very white and slender, just like a bamboo shoot in spring, even whiter than a woman''s. If those women saw his hand, they would feel dwarfed.


    Because his hands are even more delicate and white than those of many beautiful women. Fortunately, this man is a master of heaven level, so no one dares to make fun of him. If this person is an ordinary person, there must be a lot of people laughing at him like a woman. As a man, why do you keep your hands so beautiful? Since you are a man, you have to look like a man.


    "Failure, the person wrote down only one treatment." After the invigilator looked at it at will, he burned up the answer paper and the bamboo stick. He didn''t read the treatment he wrote down at all, because the rules required at least three treatments, but he only wrote down one treatment. So no matter how effective this treatment is, it means failure.


    The rule is so ruthless, once it doesn''t reach the rule, it will be eliminated mercilessly.


    People seriously despised this guy. He thought that he had written down three kinds of treatment methods, so he submitted the answer paper. However, we didn''t expect that this guy only wrote down one kind of treatment method, and even had the face to submit it.


    "Cut, uncle, I thought he wrote down three kinds of treatment methods, but I didn''t expect that it was just one. This guy even wanted to submit it." A voice rang out.


    Needless to say, this voice is also sun Dafu''s, because in addition to him, who would so die, who dare to despise.


    When he heard sun Dafu''s contempt, he was embarrassed. In fact, he also wants to write down three kinds of treatment methods, just because of his limited ability, so he has no way. Can sun Dafu be merciful? Even if he only writes down one kind of treatment method, it doesn''t matter with sun Dafu. This guy doesn''t have to be so sarcastic.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Sun Dafu one after another. Everyone thought that what sun Dafu said was very reasonable, but they did not dare to say it.


    When he saw that everyone was looking at himself and everyone was looking at himself, sun Dafu felt like he was the center of everyone here, so he continued: "this guy is not good at his ability, but he is thick skinned. If I were him, I would be embarrassed to submit the answer paper and leave quietly. Anyway, even if I submitted the answer paper, I would not be able to do so Because it''s doomed to failure. "


    People think that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable, so they all nodded.


    Sun Dafu continued: "everyone, I''m sure that if there is no one here, he will bribe the invigilator and want to go through the back door. This is the market. In today''s society, this is popular among many people. Many people like to go through the back door. "


    Wang Xiao looks back at Sun Dafu and doesn''t want him to talk nonsense.


    The man who was eliminated was very unconvinced because he felt that there should be only one way to treat him. When he saw that kind of illness before, he really thought that there was only one way to treat it, and the people of Wumeng could not judge that there was only one way to treat it. And even if he really failed, really eliminated, Wumeng people also want to give him a reason, a reason for failure.


    "I''m stupid. I only know one treatment for this kind of illness. Although I''ve been eliminated, I still want to know the other two treatment methods. Please tell me, and let me study and further study Chinese medicine in the future." Said the man.


    In fact, the failure of Wumeng is why he is not willing to ask. It''s just that Wu Meng is very authoritative, so he speaks very tactfully. It is impossible for him to directly ask the people of Wumeng how I failed. Do you really know the three methods of treatment.


    They all looked up at the invigilator of Wumeng with respect, because they all wanted to know, do the people of Wumeng really know the three kinds of treatment methods? Is the medical skill really so powerful? For any disease, the people of Wumeng know the three kinds of treatment methods. If the people of Wumeng know a kind of treatment, we believe it. But for every disease, they all know more than three kinds of treatment, and some of them are amazing.


    "Good, you can question and prove that you are not convinced." The invigilator of Wumeng wrote lightly.


    Although his face is very calm, although there is no expression on his face, the temperament and prestige that this person reveals when he speaks is admirable and respect from the heart."No, how dare I question respect? I just want to learn from respect." The man who questioned bowed his head.


    The man of Wumeng said, "listen, I''ll give you the rest of the treatment methods now"


    people are listening attentively, and they want to hear the opinions of the strong men of Wumeng. In front of everyone, the invigilator of Wumeng said the remaining two treatments, and analyzed them thoroughly. When he heard this person''s story, Wang Xiao also admired it.


    Because although Wang Xiao''s treatment method is similar to Wang Xiao''s imagination, the other side''s medication or technique is far more than his own many times. Is there a lot of such powerful experts in Wumeng who have such profound knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiao used to think that his medical skills were powerful enough, but when he met this man, he found that there were many powerful people in the world, not only himself, but also Qin Tian. It turned out that some unknown people had profound medical skills.


    Qin Tian''s look changed and he looked at Wu Meng''s invigilator with admiration. As a strong man and an elite in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Qin Tian is also arrogant and confident. However, he respects the invigilator of Wumeng so much that it can be seen that the other party''s medical skills are really very powerful.


    There are few people who can make him respect the existence of Qin Tian''s realm.


    The man who raised the question was a little ashamed. He had questioned Wumeng before.


    "You also want to know more treatment methods. I can tell you very clearly that the disease you selected before is not very difficult to treat. I have at least ten methods to treat it." Wu Meng invigilator said.


    The man bowed his head and had no face to speak.


    "Listen, I''ll tell you a few more treatments." Invigilator tone is gentle, face is also very calm, can''t see each other is happy or angry. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the other party should not like it, but not angry. Because the invigilator is superior, how can he care with ordinary people.


    Next, invigilator also said several treatment methods.


    The people below listen with relish, and some keep it in mind. Keep these treatments in mind, and they will be able to use them if they encounter similar conditions in the future. I saw the admiration of all, no one dare to say anything.


    "I''m not as smart as you are. I''m convinced." The man in question hugged his fist and then turned away.


    "Ha ha, you see, he''s gone in disgrace." Sun Dafu is proud again. He completely forgot Wang Xiao''s warning and started to attack people again.


    The audience didn''t speak, and they didn''t follow sun Dafu, because no one wanted to offend.


    "Sun Dafu was very happy when I saw his disheartened face. Ma De, who doubts Wu Meng? What kind of existence is Wu Meng? It''s a superior existence. This guy is nothing. With his little ability, he has the right to question Wu Meng. " Sun Dafu''s voice continued.


    Everyone was ashamed. They all thought that sun Dafu was too stupid. Because sun Dafu has always set up enemies all over the world, one moment despises this, and another beats that. At the king of medicine meeting, sun Dafu offended 80 people without 100.


    Finally, the time came, and the president said in a voice: "time is up, people who don''t write out three kinds of treatment will take the initiative to step down. If you doubt, you can ask questions on the spot."


    "Alas


    Bursts of sighing sound sounded, those candidates are worried, have no choice but to shake their heads. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect to live so fast. Twenty minutes, they feel really fast, like a moment, time will quietly pass.


    Many people have not written out three kinds of treatment methods. Some people complain that the time is not enough and the time is too short. If they are given more time, they will certainly come up with three kinds of treatment methods. When hearing these people''s complaints, Wang Xiao felt that even if they were given a day, many people could not think of more ways to treat them. Because their medical skills and knowledge are limited. Moreover, there are hundreds of candidates in the Yaowang conference, and the Wumeng is unlikely to give them so much time.


    I don''t work hard at ordinary times, and I complain that I don''t have enough time.


    Some people put down their answers and bamboo sticks and consciously turned to leave. They could not write down the three methods of treatment. But they dare not question it. The best evidence is that the previous group of men put forward doubts. The alliance has gained a false reputation.


    I saw two candidates walking towards the president with dignified looks. Their pace was very slow. It was like they were going to the guillotine. When they see these people''s actions, they are sure to be defeated.


    After the president took the two people''s answer paper and bamboo stick, he turned to the invigilator of Wumeng.


    Invigilator temperament aloofness like nodded, took a look at the paper, only to see him shake his head, it must be no play. After reading another paper, the invigilator shakes his head again. It''s no good. Sure enough, when the invigilator looked up, he only heard his voice: "all failed, eliminated."The president sighed, feeling down. Although these people are not his students and have nothing to do with him, the president of the association still hopes that these people can pass the standard. Their success or failure and their medical attainments are related to the future of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 1682

    "You all failed." After turning around, the president told the two people.


    Two people helplessly leave, look very lost. The feeling of being eliminated and failing is very bad, disheartened, and the blow is also very big.


    "Next round." The president continued.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    the sound of walking footsteps rings, and ten people come out in order, and then walk towards the president. They stood out yesterday, but today they are facing a new round of tests.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear, most of these people will fail, will be eliminated, the reality is so cruel. Although there are many people who don''t want to be eliminated and want to pass, the fact is that they can''t control it.


    The only thing they can do is to try their best. As for success or failure, it all depends on God''s will. In this society, if you want to be outstanding, you have to rely on your own efforts. If you want to stand out and become the most eye-catching and dazzling genius, you have to rely on your strength. Without strength, it''s no use trying to break your head.


    After drawing lots, these people will find their own places to sit down. Like the previous group, they will be doomed to be eliminated, and then they will leave with great loss. For those who fail, for those who are eliminated, no one will sympathize with them, no one will feel that they are not good.


    On the contrary, people will only feel that they have no ability or ability. No one will sympathize with those who fail, and no one will remember those who fail. Only those who succeed and those who rise will be remembered forever.


    There are many people who have struggled, but there are also many who have failed, and only a few who have succeeded. However, only those who succeed and those who rise are remembered. People only know successful businessmen, they can only remember successful rich businessmen.


    However, those who failed to be eliminated in the struggle will never know their names or even their struggle. Because, losers are not entitled to be remembered. After those people raised their pen, they began to think of three treatments. There is a kind of disease on every sign, but for every kind of disease, there must be three kinds of treatment methods. Wang Xiao is sure that if only one treatment is required for each disease, there will be more success.


    It''s just that the more successful people are, the less difficult the topic is, and the less strict and unique it is. China is a big country, and some provinces and cities hold TCM competitions every year. However, the competitions held in these areas are far less than the Yaowang conference in terms of scale and strictness, and their popularity is far less than the Yaowang conference.


    Among those people, some write like a God, but others think hard and constantly scratch their heads. Although each round of candidates only has 20 minutes, it takes at least half an hour from the beginning to the end of each round.


    People in this round seem to be more powerful than those in the previous round.


    The saint of enamel mountain and Wang Xiao stood in the same row, separated by several people. She was wearing a veil, clear eyes looking ahead. I saw the saint''s eyes are very beautiful, as clear as autumn water, so charming, and so beautiful.


    But Wang Xiaosi was not interested in the charming eyes of the saint, like the clear eyes of the autumn wave. The gratitude and resentment between him and enamel mountain have reached a point where they can not be resolved. Whether it is because of the longyali incident, or because Wang Xiao destroyed the ten thousand snake cave in enamel mountain and burned the holy land of enamel mountain, Huaxing gang and enamel mountain have formed a deep hatred. One day, when Wang Xiao is going to fight with enamel mountain, it''s still a battle of life and death.


    When the virgin looked back, she also looked at Wang Xiao. When the saint looked at Wang Xiao, her expression was very complicated. Although the saint is wearing a veil, although Wang Xiao can''t see the saint''s face, but from each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao can also see the saint''s mood.


    Eyes can reveal people''s emotions, whether it is happy, angry, sad, from the eyes can see each other''s expression. The virgin and Wang Xiao looked at each other, then they shifted their eyes and didn''t want to see each other. In fact, when I saw Wang Xiao, the saint''s mood was really complicated.


    While she hated Wang Xiao, she also admired him. What hates Wang Xiao is that Wang Xiao once destroyed the enamel mountain, but he also admires Wang Xiao because of his true love for longyali. Wang Xiao became enamel mountain because of its beautiful dragon teeth. A man, can pay so much for a woman, in order to like the woman, even regardless of anger, this kind of man is really very few.


    "Tick


    "Tick


    Time is like the sound of dripping water, slowly passing in the quiet, one minute after another, one second after another, it is getting closer and closer to 20 minutes. At this time, I saw two strong men stand up, and then take your answers to the president.


    The two men looked relaxed, because they knew that they would pass this time. As a traditional Chinese medicine, as long as they encounter a disease, once they are sure that there is a way to treat it, they will have confidence that their treatment will certainly have an effect.


    When they came to the front and back of the president, they looked respectful and handed over the answer paper and bamboo stick."Well, that''s good. I know from your relaxed expression that you must have confidence. I hope you can pass the test." The president nodded with satisfaction. Of course, he hoped that the two could pass the test, and there were more powerful TCM practitioners in Huaxia.


    "Thank you for your concern." They spoke in unison.


    After the president turned around, he handed their answers to the invigilator of Wumeng.


    Wang Xiao paid attention to the invigilator of Wumeng for a long time, and found that this person''s temperament was excellent, standing on the high platform motionless. It seems that everything in his eyes has nothing to do with him. He is just a bystander, so he treats it with the eyes of an outsider.


    It''s really amazing to be so calm.


    When the two candidates who submitted their answers stood at the bottom, they turned their heads to one side as if they were looking at each other. Two people that facial expression, seem to think mutually, the other side is not qualified with oneself side by side.


    When he saw their faces, Wang Xiao felt that they were both Chinese and participated in the king of medicine conference together. Couldn''t they be modest and live in harmony with each other. There is a saying, one sand one world, from a grain of sand, you can see a world. In fact, from some people, we can see the mentality of the strong in a country.


    Huaxia is a very old country, which has existed for thousands of years. From the period of three emperors and five emperors and ten gods, it has continued to the present. At least five years ago, in the period of civilization, the martial arts of Huaxia has a long history.


    Theoretically speaking, the martial arts of Huaxing gang has a long history. The experts in this country should far surpass the strong ones in other countries. But it''s strange that the accomplishments of some overseas strongmen are no less than those of China, and some of them even surpass the experts of China. Wang Xiao didn''t understand this before, and even couldn''t figure it out. But now he understands that the reason is simple.


    Because the strong in China can''t get along with each other better, they have a strong sense of family opinions. For example, in ancient times, Wudang disciples could not practice Shaolin Kung Fu, Huashan Kung Fu and Kongtong Kung Fu.


    In any case, the disciples of each school can''t practice the skills of other schools. Once a disciple is found to be practicing martial arts of other schools, he will be expelled from the school or executed. Each school regards its own martial arts as orthodox and confidential. At the same time, the disciples of other schools can''t practice the martial arts of their own schools.


    In fact, it''s just making cars behind closed doors. If we can''t brainstorm, it''s bound to decline. There is also a fatal weakness. Once a sect disappears or is destroyed, its martial arts will disappear forever.


    Over time, many martial arts of ancient Chinese schools were lost, even some martial arts that were not lost were very monotonous. But other countries are different. For example, the tortoise island country, although there are sects in this country, there is no martial arts. In their view, people are divided into sects and organizations, but martial arts are not.


    As a result, the country''s strongmen and disciples can learn from each other''s strong points and practice many schools'' martial arts at the same time. As a result, the martial arts of tortoise island country rose wildly for hundreds of years and soon rose.


    A conservative country, whether it is martial arts or culture or science and technology, is doomed to failure and elimination. Today, the disciples of any Chinese school can only choose to practice martial arts. Wang Xiao is sure that if the sectarian views of Huaxia are not eliminated, the martial arts of Huaxia will be reduced to second-class martial arts in a few hundred years. By then, the martial arts of Huaxia will be informed by the martial arts of other countries.


    We have learned a lesson from the past, but the Wulin of Huaxia still can''t abandon the sectarian view. Traditional Chinese medicine used to be so brilliant that it was very popular both in China and abroad. However, due to the monopoly of a few people, some good secret prescriptions were lost. Up to now, traditional Chinese medicine has been suppressed by western medicine, although the country began to pay attention, but the effect is very little.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaoneng asserts that if the martial arts of the Chinese nation still can''t abandon the sectarian views, then the martial arts of the Chinese nation will be surpassed by the foreign martial arts, just like the once brilliant traditional Chinese medicine. With each passing day, any martial arts need to be constantly upgraded.


    Whenever thinking about these crises, Wang Xiao is also distressed and anxious. But there is nothing he can do, because Wang Xiao can''t change this situation. Now he''s very quiet, and no one listens to Wang Xiao''s opinions. Moreover, the views of Chinese people have been deeply rooted for thousands of years, and those people will not change.


    Only heard the invigilator of Wumeng at this time out of voice: "very good, you two passed."


    The president looked happy. Unexpectedly, they didn''t let themselves down. They really passed the test.


    "Congratulations, you''ve passed." The president turned around and said to them with a smile.


    Two people also seem very excited, because they finally pass, finally qualified to continue the next level. Two people looked at each other, are very unconvinced cold hum."Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the two candidates turned away at the same time.


    "Time is up, everyone. Please hand in your answers." The president looked at the candidates who were still in their seats and looked disappointed. Because when you see the expression of these people, the president will know that there must be no hope.


    Look at these people''s lost expression, as well as the appearance of a mess, we know that they certainly can not complete, or even have no confidence to pass. These people, even if they continue to be given opportunities, are just wasting time.

 Chapter 1683

    Those people are very depressed and helpless to look at the long time, the time actually arrived, so soon, they feel not much longer.


    "Why are you still sitting there? Do you want me to invite you all?" Seeing these people sitting still, the president frowned. These people are really not sensible, the time has come, but actually still silly baby sitting still, since do not hand in the answer, also do not leave.


    After these people felt the angry tone of the president, they stood up one after another and turned away one by one. They didn''t even have the spirit to question the Wumeng. Failed, they all failed, only two passed.


    Before the first round, the first person who failed still had the courage to question the invigilator of Wumeng, and politely asked the invigilator to say three kinds of treatment. But under the invigilator''s answer, the man left convinced. But when these people failed, they didn''t even have the courage to ask questions. Maybe it''s because they don''t want to be humiliated or despised.


    those who failed turned around and left, then entered the crowd. The president didn''t even look at these people. His eyes only looked at the two successful people. For those who failed, he didn''t even want to look at them.


    Wang Xiao thinks that the president is really realistic. He has no sympathy at all. Those who failed, they had been very uncomfortable, but also to be the president with such eyes on them, it is estimated that their heart is not good.


    President is a typical character of unscrupulous businessman, in his heart, there is no compassion to speak of, only interests to speak of. He will not sympathize with those who fail, he will only value those who succeed. Maybe it has something to do with the president''s career. Over the years, he has been used to the ups and downs of countless people, so he has long been numb.


    For example, doctors who work in hospitals, dead people are normal for them. If the relatives of some family members die in the hospital, they still eat, drink, laugh and talk.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, they are numb and inhumane. In fact, it''s not that they are numb, it''s not that they have no humanity. It''s because they are used to seeing such scenes and experiencing too many things, so they are used to it.


    The second round is over. Next, the third round will be held. Although many people left in despair, the conference was still in full swing. It did not end because of those people''s failure or their departure.


    Just as in shopping malls, there are always countless people who fail to leave, but business is still in full swing, and countless high-tech products are still emerging one after another. No matter who is missing, this society will operate the same way.


    No matter who is missing from the earth, it still works. Those who regard themselves as the center and think that they can''t do without their own society are actually too arrogant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from the third round, I hope you can play your best." The president''s face was heavy. He was also anxious to see the failures. He wished that many more people would succeed. But he was too anxious to use them because they were too suck. It''s like the teachers all hope that their students can be admitted to the University, but the students just don''t win, that is to let the teacher down, no matter how anxious the teacher is, it''s useless.


    Or according to the smooth, standing at the bottom of the candidates, there are ten people have stepped forward, and then walk forward. I saw a man in black with a haughty look on his face. This person is jueminglou''s person, and he is also the candidate of this king of Medicine Conference.


    When he saw the arrogant look on the strong man''s face, Wang Xiao really wanted to rush up and beat him in the face. Huaxing gang and jueminglou are also deadly enemies. The strong men of these two sects want to kill each other.


    It''s unreasonable. Even the people in Jueming building are qualified to attend the king of medicine meeting. As we all know, jueminglou is the pawn of Shenmen. It''s no secret. Almost the whole Wulin people know it.


    It''s a waste of resources to let people from Shenmen participate in the king of medicine meeting. If the people of Shenmen are promoted, if they are qualified to enter the chaotic space, will they not cultivate dog paws for Shenmen? After cultivating the dog paws, they can only harm the Wulin of China.


    Jueminglou is the eagle dog of Shenmen. The strong members of this sect will certainly work hard for Shenmen in the future. Don''t the people of Wumeng know such a simple truth. The people of Wumeng should know, but they still let the people of jueminglou participate in the Yaowang meeting. There are only two cases. The first case is that the people of Wumeng are very clear that the strong man of jueminglou can''t be promoted to the top three, and has no chance to enter the chaotic space.


    The second possibility is that although jueminglou is the paw of Shenmen, this sect is also Chinese. As long as the Chinese people are qualified to participate in the king of medicine meeting, if they really refuse the people from jueminglou and refuse them to participate in the meeting, others will think that the spirit of Wumeng is small.


    The landlord is very satisfied with the candidates under his door. The landlord didn''t want to participate in this drug king meeting. Because the people in Jueming building were not proficient in medicine, but later learned that the top three had a chance to enter the chaotic space, so the building owner was moved, so he asked the people under the door to participate.Anyway, it''s just a 10 million registration fee. For Jueming building, it''s just a small number. If the people under the door are lucky and really enter the chaotic space, they will make a lot of money. Therefore, the landlord will have a try.


    When the candidate of jueminglou saw that the landlord was looking at him, he was even more proud. It seemed that he was born in a sect like jueminglou, and he had a lot of face.


    After the third round of candidates find their seats and sit down, they begin to answer questions.


    Wang Xiao estimated that Jueming Lou would pass the test. Because Jueming building has a solid foundation. Although this school is not good at medicine, it has existed for countless years. The medical skill of their school is certainly inferior to that of some top-level people, but compared with the more ordinary people, the medical skill of this school is certainly very powerful.


    The owner of the building stood on the stage, looking at the people below.


    The owner of the poison door is very upset. What''s the owner of Jueming building proud of. Looking at his proud manner, it''s as if his disciples have a chance to be promoted to the top three. He has good strength, but his medical skills are in a mess.


    It''s just that the leader of the drug sect doesn''t want to say these words. We are all allies and stand in the same line. We don''t want to hurt the peace.


    Fazu had the same idea.


    The owner of Jueming building said with a smile: "although this man in my family has been studying medicine for a short time, he is also very talented. I had hoped that he could pass the exam."


    "Landlord, it''s just the first pass. Don''t you think it''s too early to say that now?" Fazu said coldly.


    On the surface, the owner of the building is smiling and doesn''t seem to care about it, but people think that when the candidates pass the test successfully, they will see what else Fazu has to say.


    Time passed quickly. A few minutes later, the candidate of jueminglou stood up. This guy looked at all the people around him contemptuously, and then went to the president very arrogantly, as if he had finished, but these people had not finished, so he was very arrogant. Maybe in this person''s heart, those people are bumpkins.


    "President, I''m done."


    Before and after the president, the candidate of jueminglou spoke out. This person''s voice is a little loud. It''s like worrying that other people won''t hear him, so he deliberately makes his voice loud.


    "Well."


    President, just casually looked at the candidate of Jueming building, and then the result of the other party''s answer sheet without expression. It can be seen that in fact, the president does not like the candidate of jueminglou very much, and despises the candidate of jueminglou.


    Although jueminglou is powerful, many Wulin sects despise it. To be an overseas running dog is like being a traitor. It''s not so glorious. The image of juemingfu in everyone''s heart has been completely destroyed.


    After the invigilator of Wumeng looked at the candidate''s answer paper, he looked up at him again. From the eyes of the invigilator of Wumeng, Wang Xiao can see that the invigilator doesn''t like this guy.


    It''s just a pity that the owner of Jueming building can''t see it. He still stands on it with a triumphant look. If he knew that the people of Wumeng seriously despised his sect, the sect leader would be embarrassed.


    "Pass." The invigilator of Wumeng nodded.


    At this time, the president also turned to the candidates of Jueming building and said, "you have passed the test."


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    If other people pass the test, the president will surely congratulate them. But this person passed, the president did not say a word of congratulations.


    The owner of the building stood on the high platform above. He felt very proud. The candidate under the door did not disappoint him, because he passed so quickly. It should be noted that other people are still working hard, and he is the most powerful.


    If his candidates can always pass the test and be promoted to the top three, it''s really a shame for them. But the landlord knows that it''s really difficult. It''s good to be in the top five.


    "Landlord, the little guy under your door is not bad." Fazu said faintly.


    "Ha ha, thank you for Fazu''s praise. In fact, the man under my family is very talented. It''s just a pity that he didn''t specialize in medicine for a long time. If this person in my family has specialized in medicine for as long as members of other schools, I''m sure he must have profound medical skills. "


    The implication of the landlord is that if the person in his family has been studying medicine for as long as the saint and poisonous dragon, his medicine will not be worse than these people. It''s just that it''s not convenient for the landlord to say these words directly, so he can only beat around the bush.


    The landlord just sneered and then said nothing.


    As for the owner of the poison sect, he even showed his contempt. As for the man in Jueming building, can his talent be compared with that of the poisonous dragon? It''s a hundred thousand miles away. The owner of Jueming building actually put gold on the face of his candidates, just like his candidate, who is really powerful.


    Twenty minutes finally arrived. Two candidates came to the president with the examination questions."Good." The president nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1684

    When the owner of Jueming building saw the smiling face of the president, he was very dissatisfied. Because the president had no expression on his candidates before, and seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to his candidates. But for others, the president is smiling. Is his Jueming building not as powerful as these unknown little people.


    Alas!


    The landlord sighed to himself. It seems that he is following the divine gate. His reputation of Jueming building is very bad. People from Wumeng, TCM Association and even those powerful sects despise their Jueming building.


    But the landlord can also understand, after all, he Jueming building is not very glorious. Perhaps in the hearts of these people, he was like a traitor. However, although I know what these people think, the landlord doesn''t care, because he only pays attention to interests. If anyone can give him enough interests, he will follow them. In the heart of such people as the landlord, there is no national righteousness to speak of, and there is no national Wulin interest to speak of. What he wants is his own interests. For his own interests, he would rather damage the interests of the whole country''s Wulin.


    Although the landlord is too selfish, in the whole Chinese nation, there are many people like him, not just him.


    After the president handed the paper to the invigilator of Wumeng, the invigilator announced that they had passed the test.


    When they learned that they had passed the customs, they were also extremely excited and happy. Finally passed the second level, next, they will enter the third level.


    The king of medicine conference was held in full swing, and the audience below was watching with fear. Although these audiences did not attend the king of Medicine Conference in person, when they saw countless people being eliminated, they were still very nervous, as if they were on the scene, as if they were on their own battlefield.


    It''s not every round that someone passes. Occasionally, in a group of ten, no one passes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take a half-hour break. Let''s relax and go on." The president then stood on the high platform and said.


    After watching the king of medicine meeting for such a long time, they all felt tired. They were not only tired of standing, but also tired of going. When a person''s mind is highly focused on something, he will feel tired.


    It''s too exciting. Everyone thinks it''s too exciting. I haven''t seen it for a long time. This time, the king of medicine conference is really in full swing. Looking at the failures one by one and the elimination of countless people, people have the illusion that they are the ones who fail and they are also the ones who are eliminated.


    Wang Xiao also follows the crowd and turns around. He just meets Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian calmly looks at Wang Xiao, only to see that his eyes are not warm and angry, and there is no expression. In fact, Wang Xiao has known for a long time that Yaowang Valley has been chasing and killing Shifu all the time, so Wang Xiao doesn''t like Yaowang valley.


    Therefore, no matter who saw Yao Wang Valley, Wang Xiao was a little uncomfortable or unhappy. I believe Qin Tian knows about it, but it''s strange that every time Qin Tian sees himself, his eyes are so calm, and there is no expression on his face.


    Wang Xiao even doubts that Qin Tian''s mind is broader than himself, so he doesn''t care about these things.


    Is his mind really too narrow, really can''t compare with Qin Tian, not as good as Qin Tian. This is the fact that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to believe. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be a fussy person, but he cares about his master very much. Therefore, no matter who dares to deal with himself, as long as he wants to kill Shifu, he is his enemy, and Wang Xiao will not let him go. Whether it''s yaowanggu or Shenmen. No matter who dares to deal with Shifu, it''s just like dealing with himself. Wang Xiao will kill him.


    Wang Xiao and Qin Tian''s eyes were opposite, but only a second later, they took their eyes back.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s a great honor to compete with you at the Yaowang meeting." Qin Tian said quietly.


    "I''m also very honored. It''s often said that it''s not only lucky but also unfortunate to be born at the same time as the medicine King Gu qintian." Wang Xiao said.


    "Oh, how to say that." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao said: "because it''s a great pressure to be born in the same era with you. But only when you are born in the same era with you can you be more brilliant."


    "Lord Wang, you really know how to talk." Qin Tian calmly smiles and then turns away.


    The dragon and the virgin are looking at the direction of Wang Xiao and Qin Tian. When they see that Wang Xiao and Qin Tian are facing each other, they originally thought that something would happen between Wang Xiao and Qin Tian, but they thought that after Wang Xiao and Qin Tian just said a few words, they turned around and left.


    But it''s also normal. After all, Wang Xiao and Qin Tian are not hooligans. They are both strong men in the Wulin, and they are also dignified people. So when they meet, they can''t fight on Mount Tai.


    The poisonous dragon looks at the saint, who is also his competitor. But for some reason, the poisonous dragon does not want the saint to be eliminated. He only hopes that Wang Xiao or Qin Tian will be eliminated, perhaps because the saint is a woman. Generally, women are not easy to cause men''s jealousy and hatred. What''s more, a mysterious woman like a saint or a woman with a fairy like figure is less likely to arouse hatred from others.After looking at the Dragon calmly, she turned away from the dragon''s sight.


    The saint''s mood is different from that of the poisonous dragon. In her heart, as long as she can pass the test, she doesn''t care who is eliminated, as long as he can pass the test.


    Moreover, the saint is also worried about long Yali. In order to promote her to the top three and give her a chance to enter the chaotic space, Fazu will definitely do everything to help Wang Xiao. But the way Fazu threatened Wang Xiao was very simple, that is to use longyali as a hostage. If her medical skills could be as outstanding as Qin Tian''s, and as conspicuous as Qin Tian''s, Fazu would not be so, nor would she threaten Wang Xiao with longyali. Whenever I think of this, the saint is very remorseful.


    Sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s side, and then asked with a smile, "what did you just say to Qin Tian of Yaowang Valley, sect leader?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Sun Dafu''s embarrassed smile said: "No."


    "What do you ask?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "guild leader, it seems that Qin Tian looks down on you. When that guy talks to you, he looks like he''s on top and looks at you with contempt. It''s really irritating. It''s irritating. "


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu. It''s irritating. What''s the matter with him? Does it have anything to do with him. Even he is not angry, but what is sun Dafu angry about.


    "Guild leader, why didn''t you beat him just now? He looked at you with a high air and didn''t pay attention to you." Sun Dafu asked curiously. This guy is walking behind Wang Xiao with a servile manner. He is really the best and model of my younger brother. Although sun Dafu''s skill is not very good, he is very suitable to be someone else''s younger brother and his subordinates.


    Huagongzi couldn''t help wiping away his sweat. He thought sun Dafu was too stupid. Because sun Dafu always wants to beat this and that. This guy''s not very good, but he''s very strong. Even Qin Tian, a big man of this level, sun Dafu dares to think about beating each other.


    "Brother Hua, are you hot?" Sun Dafu asked curiously when he saw huagongzi constantly wiping sweat.


    "No Young master Hua shook his head.


    "What do you do with your sweat?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Young master Hua said: "brother, I''m scared by your words. Some people are not what we can offend, and we can''t fight if we want to. Qin Tian, for example, is not only powerful, but also has a powerful school behind him. We can''t offend people of this level. "


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not my sun Dafu, but my boss. The boss is omnipotent and invincible. Mad, one day, everyone will tremble at my boss''s feet, and everyone will be my boss''s little brother. " Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed when he heard sun Dafu''s boasting words. He wanted to tell sun Dafu not to believe me so much. In fact, I''m not as great as you think. I''m not as powerful as you think.


    To be worshipped blindly is actually a very painful thing. They followed Wang Xiao to a place full of trees. There were stone stools and wooden rectangular chairs to provide a place for rest.


    This time I came here, my position here was not occupied. Because sun Dafu had a big fight yesterday, the people of Wumeng made a rule that only the candidates could sit here and rest, and the audience could not sit in. So the audience dare not occupy the position here. After all, they dare not break the rules of Wumeng.


    In fact, it''s just seats. It''s no big deal. The problem is that the seats here are limited, only enough for candidates to rest. The participants of the meeting were proud of their faces. And after seeing those people standing, they all seem very proud and different.


    It''s a psychological feeling. In fact, it reflects a person''s status. Sometimes you don''t need luxury cars and luxury things. In some cases, even a cup of tea can also reflect the noble status.


    For example, on some occasions, when watching some performances, ordinary people only get a cup of boiled water, but people with status can get a cup of tea. In fact, it''s just a cup of tea. People with status don''t like it at all. But on that occasion, although there was only a cup of tea in front of them, it also reflected their noble status.


    Lin Dan sits beside Wang Xiao. She just regards Wang Xiao with concern, and then she doesn''t speak any more. Wang Xiao feels that Lin Dan''s mood is dignified and melancholy, but because Lin Dan is good at hiding his mind, he doesn''t show it on his face.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to talk to Lin Dan, but he didn''t know what to say. Maybe in this case, it''s better not to talk than to talk. After closing his eyes, Wang Xiaoduan sat on a stone bench and closed his eyes to recover.


    There is only half an hour to rest, so Wang Xiao must seize the time and take part in the competition. Although Wang Xiao is sure to pass this pass, he still dare not be careless. Before he successfully passes the pass, Wang Xiao dare not be careless. He must be careful. Careless people are easy to suffer losses, but also easy to fail, arrogance will be defeated, once proud, once despise all opponents, will also be doomed to failure.

 Chapter 1685

    Bursts of cool breeze blowing from, blowing disorder lindan''s hair, her thoughts ups and downs. Although Wang Xiao was sitting beside her, Lin Dan felt that Wang Xiao was far away from her, as if she were far away from the end of the world. This kind of very distant feeling, lindane is the first time to appear. Although she was not at Wang Xiao''s side sometimes in the past, she also seemed to feel that Wang Xiao seemed to be at her side, always accompanied by her, and Wang Xiao was in her heart.


    But since Wang Xiao said that choice to her last night, even though Wang Xiao was by her side, she seemed to be far away from Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao''s heart no longer belongs to him, and Wang Xiao''s people no longer belong to him.


    Looking at the distant scenery, Lin Dan''s eyes showed a sad look, just like a very sad woman. When sun Dafu saw Lin Dan''s worried look, he wanted to talk to Lin Dan to make him happy.


    After a little hesitation, sun Dafu gave up his plan.


    Because Lin Dan didn''t look at him at all, as if he was the air.


    Sun Dafu is very depressed. He is also a monk, a master, and has hundreds of millions of assets. Why does Lin Dan not even look at himself? In his heart, there is only Wang Xiao and their boss.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s desire to talk and stop, he seemed to want to speak to Lin Dan. But when he dared not speak to Lin Dan, he despised sun Dafu. I don''t think sun Dafu knows himself well. With his looks and achievements, is he qualified to be with Lin Dan? How can Lin Dan like him. Mo said it was him. Even if he pursued Lin Dan himself, Lin Dan would not look at himself.


    Mr. Hua thinks that he is more handsome and has a better future than sun. Even he is such a handsome and promising man, Lin Dan is too lazy to take a look, let alone sun Dafu. As a matter of fact, young master Hua is usually very happy. He often wants to fight with Wang Xiao for Lin Dan''s idea. In fact, he was just joking, looking for a little fun. Because he knew that there was no possibility or hope for Lin Dan.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei originally wanted to talk, but after seeing Wang Xiao close their eyes, they sat quietly beside Wang Xiao, with a pair of bright eyes looking at the strong people coming and going around. It''s like warning these people not to come near here. If anyone dares to come near here, they will fly over and kill each other directly. No matter who they are, they can''t disturb Wang Xiao''s silence.


    A group of ferocious people stood by Wang Xiao''s side, all of them were looking around, so the strong people who came and went did not dare to pass by Wang Xiao. Although many people think Wang Xiao is too much, can''t they go through here just because Wang Xiao is here to keep his eyes closed. But although these people have opinions, they dare not say anything. After all, Wang Xiao is very powerful.


    It is the rule of the Wulin that the strong should be respected. Those who are weak are not qualified to negotiate with the strong.


    When Wang Xiao closed his eyes, his consciousness spread out thousands of meters away. Within thousands of meters, except for the array room, Wang Xiao could see all the rest clearly. The position of the array room was magical, as if there was a layer of white fog that covered Wang Xiao''s consciousness. Although that layer of fog is not very rich, it can strangely block Wang Xiao''s consciousness.


    Although Wang Xiao''s divine sense explored the distance of a few meters and could see a very distant position, he could not see the array close at hand or the situation of the array. The methods of the Wumeng are very special and powerful.


    The Wumeng should have taken this into consideration when they first set up this array, so they used special means. The fog can not only block the sight, but also the divine consciousness. It''s really incredible. It''s just a pity that this kind of array consumes a lot of energy, and among those energies, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them. If this kind of array doesn''t consume much energy, Wang Xiao will certainly try every means to get it, and then he will help Huaxing to build this kind of array.


    It''s just that the array needs to consume so much energy, so even if Wang Xiaozhen knows the secret recipe of this array, with Huaxing''s current financial resources, it''s hard to maintain it for a long time, even if it only lasts for one day, it can''t afford to consume it, so it''s useless to learn this array.


    It is said that in ancient times, many powerful arrays, once used, could cover several mountains. Some sects with abundant resources even consume a lot of energy for a long time to maintain a huge array. Their whole sect is under the protection of the array.


    It''s a big deal, and it''s a waste of resources. Madre, it is precisely because of the unrestrained development of the ancients that led to the passage of a large number of energy. If the ancient people had controlled the resources, they would not have exhausted the resources now.


    Even if there are more resources, but the unrestrained development and use, sooner or later will be exhausted. Human nature is greedy. Once the available resources are discovered, people will develop and use them in a vicious way, and eventually lead to the exhaustion of resources.


    If the ancient strongmen did not use Lingshi to maintain the array, the serious waste of Lingshi would not lead to the scarcity of Lingshi today. It should be noted that in ancient times, some sects extravagantly and wastefully used the spirit stone. They not only used the spirit stone for cultivation, but also needed the spirit stone for maintaining the operation of the array and for raising the spirit beast.My Lord, this is how the spirit stone is used up. Now there are very few Lingshi. There is no market for Lingshi. People living in modern times have no place to buy Lingshi even if they want it. It''s really painful.


    With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he saw countless people in the square. Those heaven level masters also appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness, but when Wang Xiao''s consciousness looked at these heaven level strongmen, he restrained his consciousness.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to offend these people because they were very powerful, not ordinary experts, and their personalities were very strange. The random use of consciousness exploration will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of these strong men.


    "Xiaoge, time is coming." Only Gu Long''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked around. How time flies! I didn''t expect it to be so fast. After Wang Xiao got up, he took Gu Long and others to set out. The candidates and the audience, who had been resting, also set out at this time.


    They have to move a few minutes in advance, especially those candidates, and they have to start ahead of time, so as not to miss the time. The crowd is like a tide of surging away, tens of thousands of people, such a huge team, can also imagine how vast.


    If tens of thousands of people went to war in ancient times, it would be a sea of people. I can only see that some candidates are very nervous, and they are under a lot of pressure. Many people have regretted that they would not have participated in the king of medicine meeting if they knew it.


    Mad, it''s still a 10 million registration fee. It''s a sky high registration fee. After paying the expensive registration fee originally, these strong people all hold the mentality of trying their luck, just look at the current situation, their luck will not be good. And what the king of Medicine Conference wants is not luck, but strength. Those who want to have good luck. People who pass by luck are doomed to be eliminated.


    "Wang Xiao, relax and concentrate. We must give full play to him at the Yaowang conference." Lin Dan then said to Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best and I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Lin Dan beauty, our boss needs the power of love. If you can give our boss a hug, our boss will certainly work hard and pass the test," Sun Dafu said. In fact, he didn''t know why he said these words, because sun Dafu wanted Wang Xiao to have a bad relationship with Lin Dan, so they had to fight each other. In this way, he also has an opportunity.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give Wang Xiao a hug, but that such a hug is meaningless. She''s very clear. Wang Xiao''s heart has no own, so even if she is willing to give Wang Xiao a hug, Wang Xiao will refuse it.


    "Lin Dan beauty, what are you still standing for? Haven''t you heard my sun Dafu''s words?" Sun continued.


    Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan is very embarrassed, but Sun Dafu is still talking about how to die.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu didn''t dare to make a sound, so he had to shut up. He was depressed, even puzzled. Because in sun Dafu''s opinion, he is helping Wang Xiao, but the boss is ungrateful and makes himself shut up. The boss is too much.


    "Lin Dan, you wait for me here. I''ll go." Wang Xiaode should follow those candidates to the bottom of the high platform, because everyone who participates in the Yaowang conference must come to the bottom of the high platform.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. With Gu Long and them, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about attending the king of medicine meeting." Lin Dan comforts Wang Xiaodao.


    "Gu Long, protect Lin Dan." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We will protect Lin Dan." Gu Long nodded.


    Sun Dafu vowed: "boss, it''s not my sun Dafu boasting. As long as I have sun Dafu here, who dares to fight Lin Dan''s idea, I will kill him first." Although sun Dafu''s ability is not big, but this guy''s cow force is very heavy.


    Gu Hu despised sun Dafu and said, "Sun Dafu, you are the one who worries Xiaoge most. You finally want to take advantage of the opportunity to compete with brother Xiao for lindane, so brother Xiao let us watch you. "


    Sun Dafu smiles awkwardly. Gu Hu is telling the truth, because he really has such an idea. In fact, even if he really has such an idea, Gu Hu can''t say it directly.


    "Gu Hu, sun Dafu is not as bad as you said." Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Hu continued to despise and said: "it''s not that I despise you. You are the only one who is qualified to compete with Xiaoge for Lin Dan. Compared with Lin Dan, you are a crow and a white swan. Do you think crows can compete with white swans?"


    Sun Dafu''s face turned black immediately. It was so irritating. It was so irritating. He knows that he is not worthy of Lin Dan, and he is not qualified to be with Lin Dan, but Gu Hu can''t be so direct. He doesn''t mean it at all. Who can bear it.


    After Wang Xiao explained Gu Long a few words, he went to the stage. There were only thirty or fifty people standing under the stage, and the number was very small. Thirty or fifty people, only three or five rounds can be completed, at most two or three hours.


    Although the time of each round is 20 minutes, which theoretically takes only one hour to complete, there will be some delay in the middle of the round, so the time spent is far more than the scheduled time.Lin Dan stands in the crowd, silently looking at Wang Xiao''s back.

 Chapter 1686

    Her eyes seem very confused. In fact, Lin Dan has a lot to say to Wang Xiao, but she can''t say it.


    When Xiaochun sees Lin Dan''s sad eyes looking at Wang Xiao, she shakes her head helplessly. She can see that Lin Dan really likes Wang Xiao and has fallen deeply in love with Wang Xiao. From Lin Dan''s eyes, Xiao Chun can see that if Wang Xiao is lost, Lin Dan''s life will be very unhappy, and will be spent in pain and regret. But because Lin Dan loves face, he will not easily express his love for Wang Xiao. Even if there is pain in his heart, Lin Dan will hide in his heart.


    Xiaochun wanted to persuade Lin Dan to forget Wang Xiao. There are many men in the world, not Wang Xiao. It''s just that she didn''t have a chance to say it, and even if she said it, it''s useless. Anyone can say anything to comfort and persuade others, and it''s very reasonable. But once it really falls on them, they will be unable to extricate themselves.


    The president stood on the high platform, looking at dozens of candidates below with joy. His eyes stayed on Wang Xiao and Qin Tian for a while, because he knew that Wang Xiao was the real protagonist of this drug king conference, which attracted the attention of all people. In other words, in fact, we all knew it before the Yaowang conference.


    "Everybody, you already know the rules, so I don''t want to say more. Let''s go." President Jane is short. He didn''t waste time or words this time. He went directly to the theme, which was more neat.


    Many leaders of Huaxia state are very attentive to the speeches. At some important meetings, they are always gushing their opinions, while the grassroots cadres below just listen quietly. After the leaders'' presentation, the meeting will be over.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that the president was so crisp this time. In a few words, he announced that the king of medicine conference would continue.


    According to the order of the morning, the ten candidates went up one by one and took the bamboo stick from the president''s hand, then they returned to their respective positions.


    The next round is Wang Xiao''s turn. The saint of enamel mountain is just a few people away from Wang Xiao. She will play with Wang Xiao. The saint looked down and thought. I didn''t know what she was thinking. However, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to guess what the saint thinks. He just wants to surpass the saint. He just wants to finish the answer before the saint. He must win honor for the master.


    When he and the saint appear together, the master and Fazu are on the high stage, and they will surely compare with each other. If you fall behind, then the saint will make fun of the master in front of the public.


    Shifu is also a man who wants to face. If he is teased by Fazu, his face will be dull.


    Looking at the people who are holding the king of medicine meeting in full swing ahead, some boring audiences even bet with their friends that how many people can pass the test in this round, and how much money they will pay if they lose.


    However, although these people talked a lot, their voices were very small. They seemed afraid to disturb the people who held the king of medicine meeting, so they did not dare to speak up. Listening to these people''s comments, Wang Xiao thinks these audiences are really boring.


    Sun Dafu was standing in the crowd. When he heard that several strong men around him had bet only 10000 yuan, he scorned and said, "what a bunch of poor people."


    Those strong men looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly. He wanted to die, but he despised them for being poor. They are just gambling with friends around them for fun, but Sun Dafu ridicules them as poor people. Because they are very upset, these strong people all hold their fists one after another.


    "What are you looking at? You all look at what I do. Ma De, he''s a master and a Wulin man. The bet is only ten thousand yuan. It''s a shame for him. He has the ability to bet with me. We don''t need a big bet. One million is enough. " Sun Dafu said.


    These strong people were speechless, so they turned and left helplessly. Because they can''t compare with sun Dafu. Sun Dafu is rich and powerful. There''s no way. Who let Sun Dafu be so rich.


    "Cut!"


    When those people were speechless, sun Dafu was even more proud.


    Gu Hu felt that no matter how he looked at it, he felt that sun Dafu was very disagreeable with him. He always looked like a bull. Since Sun Dafu made a fortune last time, he began to look very proud, as if he was the richest.


    As time goes by, twenty minutes will soon pass, but none of the ten people in this round has finished. Although the audience below felt that time was slow, the candidates felt that time was fast.


    Looking at those people, Wang Xiao knew that these people would be useless. Because the prescribed time is coming, but these people are still desperately refueling, what can be achieved, there is no hope.


    The president is also anxious. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the people in this round. No one has submitted an answer yet. Can''t it be that none of the ten people in this round can complete it? Won''t all of the ten people in this round be eliminated or failed.


    After the president looked at the time, he sighed.


    Here we are.


    The time has finally come. Although the candidates below have not finished, he can only regret to tell them that they have been disqualified, eliminated and doomed to failure."It''s time to eliminate the unfinished ones." The president waved. I can see his look is very vicissitudes. Because this round of people, unexpectedly all failed, none of them passed the test, heartache, too disappointing.


    The candidates got up in disappointment and left in despair. All failed, none of them succeeded.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. These birds are useless. None of them succeeded. None of them passed the test." When he saw these people leave in disappointment, sun Dafu stood below and danced.


    Everyone is ashamed. What''s the matter with sun Dafu? Is it good for him that these people have been eliminated? Seeing him happy like this, it seems that he is very happy to see all these people fail. Is there any hatred between these people and him.


    Sun Dafu continued to gush: "in fact, when these people came on the stage, I knew they couldn''t do it. Sure enough, these people really couldn''t do it. They all failed. You can see that they all look sad, and they are all bad. They are not qualified to pass."


    They didn''t dare to agree, because no one and sun Dafu wanted to die like this. Everyone dared to offend him, and it was as if everyone had hatred against him. These martial arts masters have not lost their senses, so they don''t want to set up enemies all over the world.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. He just wanted to rush to sun Dafu. When he came to sun Dafu''s side, he cleaned him up and beat him up. This guy has a bad memory. Wang Xiao has warned sun Dafu many times, but sun doesn''t listen to him every time. This is the rhythm of seeking death.


    The president and the black and white old man also looked at Sun Dafu unhappily. Maybe they all thought that sun Dafu was too talkative, and actually hit people so directly. Among all the audience below, sun Dafu likes to hit people the most.


    When he found that those people looked at him displeased, sun Dafu shut up and did not dare to say more. Although he was not afraid of the president, he was afraid of the black and white old man. These two old men have bad personalities, and they have Baoli tendencies. The villains are also afraid of people with Baoli tendencies.


    The reason why Sun Dafu is not afraid of Wang Xiao is that he knows that Wang Xiao will not do anything about himself and will not be very cruel to him. But these people in Wumeng are different. If the black and white old man really wants to teach him a lesson, his end will be miserable.


    This round is finally his turn. Wang Xiao is ready for it. He has been looking forward to it. It''s not the most crucial battle yet, so Wang Xiao has no pressure. Once it''s time for a real showdown, Wang Xiao will certainly have some pressure.


    Only heard the president''s voice rang out: "the second round begins."


    Wang Xiao, saint and others stepped forward at the same time, and then walked towards the president. In the team of ten people, the footsteps were very neat. And the virgin didn''t make any special this time, and didn''t show her difference.


    I remember at the first meeting of the king of medicine, in order to show her nobility, the saint did not want to appear with her competitors at the same time. But this time, she gave up her noble look and appeared with Wang Xiao and others.


    Maybe it''s because of Wang Xiao, so the saint doesn''t want to be arrogant, and doesn''t want to be arrogant in front of Wang Xiao, which shows that she admires Wang Xiao and regards Wang Xiao as her real opponent.


    "Boss, come on, we believe you." After sun Dafu called, he didn''t say anything again. It''s probably because he''s worried about being beaten by Wang Xiao, so sun Dafu seems very honest this time.


    Wang Xiao came to the president with Saint and others.


    Looking at the ten people below, the president smiles. His eyes stay on Wang Xiao and the saint for a moment. He attached great importance to Wang Xiao and Saint, because Wang Xiao and Saint were the top-level strong men in this conference.


    "Draw lots, ladies and gentlemen." The president took out the bamboo tube and said with a smile. When speaking, the president''s eyes almost looked at Wang Xiao and the saint. As for the other people, the president knew when they did not exist.


    In fact, those candidates are also very depressed. The president is really snobbish. He doesn''t even look at them, but he smiles at Wang Xiao and the virgin.


    One of the candidates went up and drew lots. Then the rest of the candidates drew lots.


    Wang Xiao and the virgin finally draw lots. After they look at each other, they don''t say anything.


    The saint stretched out her hands. Her white hands were very soft and beautiful, just like the white lotus root. The saint looked calm. After smiling at the president, she drew lots and turned away.


    Wang Xiao also draws lots at will. He draws lots very fast. When other candidates draw lots, they are hesitant, like buying lottery tickets. But Wang Xiao seems very relaxed. After drawing a lot at will, Wang Xiao turns around and goes away.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao and the virgin leaving, the president''s eyes showed approval. He attached great importance to Wang Xiao and the saint. From the way they drew lots, the president could see their relaxed expressions.


    Unlike the previous candidates, it''s hard to make a decision to draw a ballot.


    Wang Xiao and the virgin left side by side, their pace is very gentle. Because she was very close to the saint, Wang Xiao could smell her delicate fragrance, which was so charming.Just in Wang Xiao''s present mood, he has no energy to pay attention to these. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would have teased the virgin, but now he is not in the mood.


    Those candidates all found their own seats, leaving only two. Wang Xiao and the virgin can just sit together.

 Chapter 1687

    Without looking at Wang Xiao, she sat down directly. Her sitting posture is also very beautiful, very particular. It''s true that she is the saint of enamel mountain. She can even pay attention to the posture of sitting down. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay so much attention. He just sits down carelessly.


    They sat side by side. With the breeze blowing, the faint fragrance of the virgin also came into Wang Xiao''s breath. His mind was a little messy. But in a twinkling, Wang Xiao settled down and stopped thinking about the mess. The top priority is the king of Medicine Conference, to play the best level, so Wang Xiao does not want to be distracted.


    Wang Xiao looked at the bamboo stick and saw that it was rheumatism. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. Wang Xiao thought it would be very difficult to get the disease. Who knew it was so simple.


    However, although rheumatism is very simple, but this condition is difficult to treat. Not to mention traditional Chinese medicine, even if it is treated with western medicine, it is difficult to recover from the disease.


    The middle-aged and old people are easy to get rheumatism. Rheumatism is a stubborn disease, which is not caused overnight, but by long-term accumulation. However, once the disease broke out, it is difficult to treat and recover.


    It''s very difficult to write down three kinds of treatment methods, which is also a headache for Wang Xiao.


    He pondered for a moment, and thought that the use of drugs could also cure the broken heart. For people of Wang Xiao''s level, since they are treated, they should be cured, rather than temporarily suppressing the disease. If it''s just temporary suppression of the disease, Wang Xiao has many ways.


    First of all, he used the traditional Chinese medicine treatment, so he wrote down angelica, Polygonum multiflorum, mint and other herbs. These herbs are very common and easy to buy.


    In fact, the more expensive the medicinal materials, the better the treatment of this disease. But Wang Xiao has one thing to consider. He thinks of patients as ordinary people, people with very difficult life.


    Once they are ill, they can''t afford to buy expensive medicines. If it''s the dignitaries, they have money, status and money. They have all kinds of herbs they want, but Wang Xiao should consider the poor.


    Doctors should not only have medical skills, but also have medical ethics. It''s not just for the rich, they don''t have medical ethics. Medical ethics, including the use of the cheapest medicine, can cure the patient''s condition. Now many doctors, their medical ethics is very poor.


    Especially those big hospitals, a small cold, originally a few yuan of medicine can be, but they actually want to blackmail patients dozens or even hundreds. After all kinds of tests, large packages of drugs are given to patients.


    Some black hearted guys really have no medical ethics. Have they ever thought that the situation of many patients is very bad and they have no money. A small cold may cost a day''s wages. It is because there are too many people without medical ethics that many people dare not go to the hospital after they get sick.


    It has been said that people in China are very thrifty, and some people are reluctant to go to the hospital when they are sick. In fact, it''s not that they are reluctant to go, but they are afraid to go. If they go, they will be blackmailed.


    Hospitals can''t bargain. People say as much as they want. If they dare to question, they will be thrown out. Moreover, the attitude of some doctors is so bad that patients dare not offend doctors.


    However, not all doctors are like this. In fact, in this society, no matter what kind of industry, there are good people, but there are also scum like people.


    After Wang Xiao finished writing the treatment of medicine, he continued to write down the method of acupuncture. Only the method of using acupuncture and moxibustion should be very particular. It requires not only the research of acupoints, but also the proper strength.


    Saint is also in tension, she appears nervous, because Saint does not want to lag behind Wang Xiao. She must work hard and surpass Wang Xiao. She not only writes down more treatment methods than Wang Xiao, but also surpasses Wang Xiao in speed and curative effect.


    Can''t lose to Wang Xiao, Fazu is looking at himself on the high stage. If she falls behind Wang Xiao, Fazu will surely feel shameless.


    When the saint had this idea, Wang Xiao had the same idea. Both of them are fighting against the clock. They don''t want to lose to each other. They both want to surpass each other. One is for themselves, and the other is for their superiors.


    At the same time, tianxingzi and Fazu stood on the high platform, their eyes respectively looking at their disciples.


    When he saw Wang Xiao in the tense process, tianxingzi thought to himself, Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you should win honor for me as a teacher.


    The commander of the underground martial arts saw tianxingzi''s mind, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, your disciple Wang Xiao. This boy is very good. I''ll take good care of him."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." Tianxingzi is proud.


    Tianxingzi is really happy when his disciples are praised. Moreover, those who praise his disciples are still the masters of underground martial arts, not ordinary people. If only ordinary people praise Wang Xiao, it is estimated that tianxingzi is not the same thing.


    "Wang Xiao, I have noticed him for a long time. He will stand out from the rest of the world in this conference. " The helmsman of underground martial arts continued.


    Tianxingzi stroked his beard with satisfaction, feeling a little floating. In fact, he thinks so too. It''s just inconvenient to say it directly.Fazu looked at tianxingzi with displeasure. When she saw tianxingzi''s elated look, she was really upset.


    For Fazu''s expression, tianxingzi turned a blind eye, so they were enemies.


    "Fazu, the virgin must be the first one to finish it." The leader of the poison sect flattered at this time.


    The owner of Jueming building said: "only if it is necessary, I will take care of the saint. You see, the saint is as motionless as a mountain, just like a snow lotus in winter. She not only looks calm, but also has a superb temperament. She seems to have a plan in mind. "


    "Yes, I think so, too." The master of qianjianmen said.


    These three people constantly praise the saint around Fazu. In fact, they praise Fazu and flatter Fazu. Their respective camps, of course, only praise their own people. Is it difficult for them to praise Wang Xiao.


    However, if they really praise Wang Xiao, it is estimated that tianxingzi is not used to it, which is very strange.


    After getting praise from these people, Fazu nodded with satisfaction, as if the saint had surpassed Wang Xiao. For the Fazu''s look, tianxingzi didn''t like it either.


    Tao Wuji''s father, the helmsman of the underground martial arts, said in a voice: "I think Wang Xiao must be the first to finish it."


    His voice is a little overbearing, and his manner is also overbearing. It seems that the leader of the poison sect and others will not question him.


    The owner of the poison gate and the building owner originally wanted to say something, but when they saw the domineering expression of the commander of the underground martial arts, they did not dare to say anything.


    They don''t want to offend the helmsman of underground martial arts. After all, the strength of others lies there.


    At this time, the valley master of Yaowang Valley suddenly said, "I''m also optimistic about the saint." Fazu and others smile at him.


    In fact, the reason why he spoke out was just to show his position and stand in the camp of Fazu and others. The relationship between Fazu and Wang Xiao is very poor, and the relationship between Fazu and tianxingzi is also very poor. His medicine King Valley and tianxingzi are in the same situation, so the valley master wants to indirectly support Fazu and let them know that they are willing to help and support them.


    Fazu and others were a little surprised. The valley master of Yaowang valley also made a sound and stood on their side. With the help of the medicine king, they are not afraid of underground martial arts.


    Tianxingzi frowned slightly, and the valley master also wanted to intervene.


    The man at the helm of the underground martial arts just laughed casually, then he didn''t speak. He doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with the people in Yaowang valley because of Wang Xiao. No matter who you are, no matter what you do, you have to have a goal.


    "I believe in Wang Xiao." The patriarch of the Zhou family spoke out at this time.


    Mrs. Zhou nodded and said, "I believe in Wang Xiao, too."


    People were surprised that what happened to the two Heaven level masters of the Zhou family? They believed Wang Xiao so much and made their stand clear. Is it because Wang Xiao once treated the wife of the Zhou family, or because of interests.


    Wang Xiao is the secret of the young master of the Zhou family, and few people know about him at present.


    The valley master of Yaowang Valley originally wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he didn''t speak any more, and the argument was meaningless.


    Black and white old man and the rest of those days rank experts, all feel the atmosphere is not right. For the sake of long Yali and Wang Xiao, these sky level masters have indirectly expressed their positions and stood in the camp with each other. It''s just that they don''t understand why the patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family should take part in the cooperation.


    After Wang Xiao wrote down the acupuncture treatment, he finally wrote down the steam treatment and cupping treatment. Time goes by slowly, but Wang Xiao''s candidates in this round have not yet submitted their answers. Everyone is in a tense process.


    Gu Long stands in the crowd, anxiously looking at Wang Xiao. He had thought that Xiaoge should be finished soon. With Wang Xiao''s ability, he could finish it in a few minutes at most. But half the time has passed, and Wang is still working hard.


    Lin Dan anxiously looks at Wang Xiao. She prays silently at the bottom of her heart, hoping that Wang Xiao can pass the test. She has great hope for Wang Xiao. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to fail. The Yaowang conference is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Sun Dafu is more depressed, Wang Xiao how so long has not been completed.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle''s guess is why brother Xiao hasn''t finished so long." Sun Dafu asked.


    Gu Hu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Sun Dafu said: "I guess brother Xiao has a beautiful girl at the same table, so he is not in the mood to do things. He spends his mind on the saint."


    Sun Dafu thinks that Wang Xiao is too playful. When is it? He still thinks about beautiful women and women. Uncle, Wang Xiao is so bad, playboy.


    Gu Hu shook his head and said, "no, brother Xiao is definitely not such a person."


    After Wang Xiao wrote the last treatment, he planned to submit the answer paper. I didn''t expect to write down five kinds of treatment methods. The people of Wumeng only asked for three kinds of treatment, but they actually wrote down five kinds of treatment methods, two more than what they asked for.


    When Wang Xiao gets up, the saint also gets up at the same time. She and Wang Xiao finish at the same time. Their speed is equal.The virgin looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. She thought her speed was very fast, but Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast. Just after a casual look at Wang Xiao, the saint went to the president, and they finished almost at the same time.

 Chapter 1688

    Before that, no matter Wang Xiao or saint, they all wanted to surpass each other. Maybe they didn''t expect that they would finish the test at the same time. In full view of the public, Wang Xiao and the saint went up.


    Below the audience are curious to see two people, did not expect that two people will actually complete at the same time. Before some strong people also speculated, Wang Xiao and Saint two human, in the end who will finish first. It''s just that they didn''t expect to do it at the same time.


    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect that the leader of Wang Gang and the saint could finish at the same time. It seems that both of them are experts." Said a strong man.


    "Yes, they are very powerful indeed. They have the same strength." Another man nodded.


    If we have a conversation with our granddaughter, we will not be equal to him


    Although he was denounced by sun Dafu, those experts didn''t speak. Let''s take sun Dafu as a mad dog. Besides, people like sun Dafu, who only know how to provoke right and wrong all day, don''t want to be enemies with him. Besides, sun Dafu has a backer behind him and a powerful force like Huaxing gang.


    On the high stage, tianxingzi and others also feel that it''s a little incredible. Wang Xiao and the saint almost finished at the same time. It''s not so coincidental. There must be a sequence, but the speed of the two is the same.


    "Both of them are very good." A heaven level master nodded.


    Fazu was not happy and said: "although the two completed at the same time, the medical skills are also high and low, and the treatment plan written down is also more or less."


    Listen to her meaning, she does not believe that Wang Xiao can surpass the saint. Maybe Fazu didn''t like Wang Xiao''s speed. She originally planned that Wang Xiao would fall behind Fazu this time, so she would dig at tianxingzi and attack him.


    On that day, after Xingzi showed a pig liver face, Fazu would be satisfied. But her plan failed. The speed of Wang Xiao and the saint was the same.


    "Fazu, are you so confident that Wang Xiao will lose to the saint?" Tianxingzi looks unhappy. Fazu can''t question his disciples or Wang Xiao.


    "Tianxingzi, let''s talk with facts. It''s not sure which is better or which is weaker." Fazu seemed very unhappy.


    "Well, let''s use the facts." The sky star son manner firm way.


    Everyone on the stage thought they were full of gunpowder, so they had a big fight.


    "You two, be quiet." The black and white old man made a sound at this time, and their bright eyes glanced at Fazu. Although they indicated that Fazu and tianxingzi should be quiet, their eyes actually made Fazu quiet.


    Fazu was upset, but she didn''t speak.


    Black and white old man has a good relationship with tianxingzi, so at this time, they stand on tianxingzi''s side and warn Fazu with their eyes. But because they are members of the Wumeng and want to maintain the stability here, they can''t help tianxingzi openly.


    After tianxingzi and Fazu looked at each other, they turned their heads.


    Wang Xiao and the saint gave the paper to the president at the same time. After the president took the paper with a smile, he turned and handed it to the invigilator. "Please have a look, sir." The president said.


    "Well."


    After the invigilator nodded, he took the president''s answer.


    Although the invigilator has not yet announced the results, the president can already imagine that Wang Xiao and the virgin can definitely pass. If they can''t pass, no one can pass.


    The invigilator first looked at Wang Xiao''s answer paper, but he looked dignified. After reading the answer paper, he looked up at Wang Xiao and showed his approval.


    After reading Wang Xiao''s answer paper, the invigilator began to read the saint''s answer paper. He also nodded with a smile, indicating that he was very satisfied.


    "Good, good, good." Invigilator nodded and praised. He has seen a lot of people''s answers, even those who pass, invigilator also did not say very good. It can be seen that Wang Xiao was very satisfied with their answers.


    The president then turned around and said, "Congratulations, you two have passed."


    "Thank you, president." Wang Xiao, thank you.


    And the virgin just bowed slightly.


    The president waved to Wang Xiao that they could step down. Just as Wang Xiao and the saint want to step down at the same time, the voice of Fazu rings. "Mr. Yu, I''d like to ask, which of them has the most answers?"


    Tianxingzi is also dignified looking at each other, want to know the answer.


    It turns out that the invigilator''s name is Mr. Yu. No wonder his hands are as white as bamboo shoots, and he is so handsome.


    Mr. Yu said: "as many as five."


    Wang Xiao and the saint stop to watch because the master and Fazu are going to fight for face.


    "Since they have the same amount, which one is better for each of them?" Fazu continued.


    Although the contents of Wang Xiao''s and Saint''s drawing lots are not the same disease, even if they are not the same disease, the effects of the drugs used by them can be divided into good and bad."The same." Mr. Yu replied.


    Fazu didn''t believe it. Although there were as many prescriptions for the treatment of Saint and Wang Xiao, there was a gap in the effect.


    "Mr. Yu, who is practical?" Fazu continued.


    Tianxingzi also watched Mr. Yu, because his purpose was the same as that of Fazu, and he wanted to know whose prescription was the best. Both tianxingzi and Fazu believe that their disciples are the best.


    If tianxingzi and Fazu have no hatred, they will not fight in this situation, but their relationship is very poor, and they do not want to miss the opportunity to attack their opponents.


    Wang Xiao and the virgin are also staring at Mr. Yu. They are both thinking that their own way is the best, or the other''s way is the best. Even if their own way is better than each other, it doesn''t mean that their medical skills must be better than their rivals, but for the sake of their respective masters'' face, they are very concerned.


    Mr. Yu thought for a while, and then said: "Wang Xiao''s treatment is the most practical."


    Wang Xiao showed a look of joy. His method was more practical than the saint''s treatment.


    Tianxingzi is also very proud. Fazu''s dream has been broken. Fazu also wants to find an opportunity to despise himself and fight against himself.


    "Fazu, the saints are still not good. They are not as good as my disciples. But it''s also normal. I think you''ve thought about it for a long time. Before the meeting of the king of medicine, you tried every means to kill my disciples. " Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    He is very comfortable, looking at Fazu''s old face is not happy, tianxingzi is very comfortable, wish Fazu spit blood.


    Fazu''s expression is very ugly. She is very angry and unwilling. Because she didn''t believe it. The saint''s method is not as good as Wang Xiao''s. she doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Mr. Yu, please tell me in detail." Fazu''s face is heavy.


    Tianxingzi said: "Fazu, Mr. Yu has said that the saint''s way is not as good as Wang Xiao''s, do you doubt Mr. Yu, don''t you believe Mr. Yu?"


    In fact, what tianxingzi said is to point the spearhead at Fazu and make Mr. Yu angry with Fazu. No matter who is strong, he doesn''t like to be questioned, especially Mr. Yu. As a master of Tianjie, and a member of Wumeng, Mr. Yu wants to face so much that he will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Mr. Yu frowned, and Fazu questioned himself.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m just curious. What''s special about Wang Xiao''s treatment?" Fazu apologized.


    Both the strong men on the stage and the audience on the stage have the same doubts. Everyone is very curious about why Wang Xiao''s treatment is more practical. In the eyes of these people. Since the effect of treatment is the same, it is also the same practical.


    Saint girl nervously pinches, sees her eyes very complex. Because she was not as good as Wang Xiao and lost to Wang Xiao, Fazu was embarrassed and beaten.


    Mr. Yu said: "Wang Xiao''s prescriptions are very common. They are suitable for the public and the poor. Moreover, the medicinal materials are very cheap and the cost is very low. But although the saint''s prescription is very good and expensive, it is not suitable for most people


    "I see, but even so, their methods should be the same practical." Said Fazu.


    Mr. Yu seems to be a little displeased, because Fazu keeps on pestering. Looking at Fazu''s manner, it seems that he wants to announce that the saint''s prescription surpasses Wang Xiao''s. However, although Mr. Yu seems unhappy, Fazu is the venerable of enamel mountain after all, and the influence is very powerful, so Mr. Yu doesn''t want to offend such people as Fazu. If ordinary people dare to question themselves, Mr. Yu would have been angry for a long time.


    "Fazu, since you ask me, I''m just expressing my personal ideas. Please don''t worry about it. It''s easy to see who''s strong in the future." Mr. Yu is not good at speaking.


    Fazu embarrassed smile, did not continue to ask. If Mr. Yu continues to ask, he will be angry.


    "Fazu, my disciple Wang Xiao is better at it." Tianxingzi laughs.


    "Hum"!


    Fazu gave a cold hum.


    Tao Wuji''s father said at this time: "I knew that Wang Xiao was the most powerful. Sure enough, he didn''t let me down."


    The patriarch and his wife also said, "Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very practical, which proves that he has a strong foundation."


    The landlord, the leader of the poison gate and the leader of the thousand sword gate. Although these people want to speak for Fazu, their father and clan leader help Wang Xiao, so they dare not speak.


    Fazu then said: "I don''t think so. Those poor people who have no money will die when they die. When they are sick, they have no money to buy expensive medicinal materials, which only shows that they are not good at it. For this kind of person, what''s the difference between life and death? "


    People don''t agree with Fazu''s words. Should people who have no money or status die when they are sick. Although many people here are experts, as well as rich. But most of them also climb up from the bottom step by step, so they are very aware of the situation of the poor.


    "Fazu, I know you are excusing your disciples. Since it''s the king of medicine meeting, of course, the purpose is to help the world, so the treatment is best suitable for most people, not only for a small number of people. " Said the star.Different status, different situation, different mentality. For example, for people like Fazu, the life and death of those poor people is not important. There is no difference between those who die and those who do not.


    But for people like Wu Meng and traditional Chinese Medicine Association, they only hope that traditional Chinese medicine, like western medicine, can be popularized to all. It''s not that when people get sick, they have to use expensive herbs to treat them. If this is the case, traditional Chinese medicine will definitely disappear, unable to rise and be popularized.


    The life of Wang Xiao and the virgin is different, so their mood is different. In Wang Xiao''s mind, the poor people in Qing Dynasty are also human beings, and they need help more. Maybe it is because of Wang Xiao''s experience that he has this idea.

 Chapter 1689

    But the saints are different. The saints have lived in the enamel mountain from childhood to adulthood. They have never been in touch with the world, have never experienced ups and downs, and have never experienced the rush of life. Therefore, the thoughts of the saints are different from those of Wang Xiao.


    When seeing the same disease, Wang Xiao and the saint''s mind are also different. Wang Xiao wants to use the cheapest medicine to treat people, save money for patients and reduce their economic pressure.


    But the saint will not consider these, she will not consider the price, will only consider the effect of treatment. Therefore, if we really want to distinguish between Wang Xiao and Saint, who is the most powerful, we really can''t compete.


    "The leader is the first, the boss is the first. Fazu lost, but he didn''t admit it. He wanted to face up and suffer. I really can''t stand it." An ugly voice sounded, which must be sun Dafu''s.


    Sure enough, sun Dafu was standing in the crowd, waving his arms and shouting loudly. When hearing sun Dafu''s voice, Fazu was not happy. Because sun Dafu stood in the crowd below and yelled, it was like hitting her in the face, not giving her face.


    Wang Xiao''s face is even more ugly, mad, sun Dafu is a pig, this guy''s memory is too bad. He always likes to shout. If sun Dafu becomes a top player one day, if his strength is promoted, he will be more arrogant. But this is impossible, because sun Dafu''s intelligence, also want to become a master, dream.


    "The eldest is the most powerful, our eldest is the real first, the eyes of the masses are bright, everyone can see, but Fazu did not admit it." Sun Dafu continued to shout.


    Huagongzi immediately covers sun Dafu''s mouth. He doesn''t dare to let him continue. When huagongzi covers his mouth, sun Dafu struggles desperately to get rid of huagongzi''s hand.


    "Brother, be careful. If you offend Fazu, if Fazu really wants to kill you, aren''t you very dangerous?" Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu thought about it and thought that what he said was very reasonable. He was impulsive for a while, so he forgot the power of Fazu. At this time, after calming down, sun Dafu had a lingering fear. Too impulsive, every impulse, will not control to say some words.


    Wang Xiao and the virgin turned and left.


    The virgin looks at Wang Xiao with clear eyes. She also admires Wang Xiao. When Mr. Yu gave the most practical reason for Wang Xiao''s method, the virgin knew that she was really defeated by Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao''s method was more practical than her own.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good. I admire you." Said the virgin in a low voice. Her voice is very small, except for Wang Xiao, no one can hear the voice of the saint.


    Wang Xiao said modestly, "I''m flattered. In fact, your medical skills are also very good."


    "Wang Xiao, I won''t lose the third level to you."


    Wang Xiao shrugs. Even if the saint wants to surpass herself, it depends on whether she has the ability. If you don''t have the ability, it''s no use just taking advantage of words.


    "How is longyali now?" Wang Xiao inquired. For the first time, he asked the virgin about longyali.


    Wang Xiao''s voice was very low because he was worried that the saint had scruples. If Fazu heard his inquiry, the saint certainly did not dare to tell himself, because the saint was afraid that she would be punished by Fazu.


    "Sorry, no comment." The saint said calmly.


    "Is she still alive?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Saint did not speak, but from each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao has got the answer, Long Ya Li is still alive, Long Ya Li is not dead. Although she has never seen Wang Xiaoya before, she is still alive.


    "She''s in a bad way, isn''t she?" Wang Xiao looks sad. Longyali is his inner pain and eternal pain. Every time he thinks of longyali, Wang Xiao wants to save longyali and let her out of the deep water. But Wang Xiao can''t do anything, because he can''t save longyali.


    Why, why, Mingming likes longyali, but he has no chance to be with longyali. Even, they don''t have the ability to protect longyali. The reason why Wang Xiao tried his best to cultivate and cultivate is that he wanted to protect the people around him, the people he loved and the people who needed to be protected after he became a strong man.


    But in the end, Wang Xiao found that all this was empty, how incompetent he was, how useless he was, even the people around him could not be protected, even the people who needed protection most could not be protected, what was the meaning of becoming a strong man.


    Just when Wang Xiao came back, the saint had disappeared.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed and walked into the crowd with a loss. He knew that the virgin would not tell herself.


    When the strong men saw Wang Xiao coming, they consciously made way for Wang Xiao. They did not dare to stand in front of Wang Xiao. I saw a lot of audiences show their admiration for Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were so powerful that she surpassed the saint of enamel mountain.


    They can hear Mr. Yu''s words clearly. These people don''t know much about medical skills. But since Mr. Yu says that Wang Xiao''s prescription is the most practical, Wang Xiao is the most powerful. Anyway, they believe in Wu Meng and Mr. Yu.Wang Xiao muddled into the crowd, his mind again and again emerged a long Ya Li figure, her beautiful figure, as if more and more blurred. In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, she thought of the scene she had experienced with long Yali for countless times.


    But to this day, he and long Yali have been separated. Even, how long Ya Li is doing, and how she is now, Wang Xiao has no idea. Wang Xiao is like a walking corpse walking in the crowd.


    The president looked at the eight candidates and said, "it''s time. Haven''t you finished yet?"


    These people were silent because they failed. People are more popular than dead people. This is the gap between people.


    When he saw the dejected faces of these people, the president knew that they had all failed. In fact, the president had no hope for these people. He just pinned all his hopes on Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao.


    "Now that you haven''t finished, I''m officially announcing that you''ve all failed. Go on." The president waved.


    These people are very disappointed to stand up, and then turn away. They don''t even have the courage to submit their answers, or even to question, because failure is failure, and they have no reason to make excuses, and they are not qualified to question anyone.


    "Next group." The president''s voice wants to go.


    Another ten people step out one after another. These people will also be tested. Whether they fail or succeed depends on this. If they pass, they will have a chance to enter the third level. If they fail, they will be reduced to the audience, not even qualified to enter the top ten.


    But although these people know this truth, although they want to play, want to turn the tide, but the ability to decide everything. Everything in the world, originally is the ability to determine everything, there is no strong ability, even if every day fantasy is useless.


    Wang Xiao muddled to the side of Lin Dan and others, his face is very ugly, very melancholy.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are not happy." Seeing Wang Xiao''s worried look, Lin Dan asked with concern.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Lin Dan''s inquiry, so he still kept silent.


    When Lin Dan, Gu Long and others see Wang Xiao''s expression, they are very curious about what happened to Wang Xiao and why he is depressed.


    "Boss, you can''t be very stingy, can you?" Sun Dafu asked carelessly.


    "Shut up." Gu Hu angrily scolds a way. Can sun Dafu say something good? Wang Xiao is in a bad mood. Can''t he say something good.


    Although he was denounced by Gu Hu, sun Dafu didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, he didn''t look at Gu Hu all the time.


    "Boss, it''s not because Fazu didn''t admit it, so you can''t think of it. My husband. Even if Fazu didn''t admit that you are the best, you don''t have to be so sad. Anyway, the old witch Fazu, who wants her to admit, let''s admit that you get the first one. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan reaches out his hand and gently holds Wang Xiao''s hand.


    When Lin Dan''s hand held Wang Xiao''s hand, he felt a warm air flow slowly flowing into his whole body.


    In fact, Lin Dan does not know why she holds Wang Xiao''s hand. She has made up her mind to keep a distance from Wang Xiao in the future. Because Wang Xiao''s heart has long had other women, not their own.


    However, when seeing Wang Xiao''s lost look, Lin Dan can''t help holding Wang Xiao''s hand. Maybe it''s because of his concern for Wang Xiao and his love from the bottom of his heart. When he saw Wang Xiao''s dejected appearance, Lin Dan was also very sad and worried that Wang Xiao would have an accident.


    After returning to God, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Lin Dan released Wang Xiao''s hand, because she knew that Wang Xiao did not need her own care. At this point, Lin Dan''s heart is also very painful, very helpless. The world is changeable. Who would have thought that she and Wang Xiao would end up like this.


    Things have changed, and now they are different.


    "Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiao thanks.


    Wang Xiao is a very plain thank you, lindane feel is so strange, so strange. She would rather not want Wang Xiao''s thank you, because she is very outsider, which shows that Wang Xiao has regarded her as an outsider and is very unfamiliar with her.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Dan lost his way.


    In front of Wang Xiaodan''s expression, Wang Xiaodan''s expression was in full swing.


    The last round was Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon. They were also the best of the experts. In this meeting of the king of medicine, in addition to themselves and the saint, they were the most powerful protagonists, and countless people were optimistic about them.


    Just don''t know, Qin Tian and poisonous dragon two people, who will be the first to finish. Perhaps influenced by himself and the saint, the poisonous dragon and Qin Tian will also compete with each other to see who can pass the test first and finish the test.


    But although their medical skills are top-notch, the poisonous dragon is certainly not as good as Qin Tian. It should be noted that all of Wang Xiao''s four people think that Qin Tian is the strongest. Qin Tian is at the top level in both medical skills and strength, and the poisonous dragon may be slightly inferior.Twenty minutes passed quickly, and three of them passed the round. These three people have been unimportant, but they successfully completed the second level. There were many talented people in this conference. Before the conference was held, Wang Xiao didn''t know that there were so many people in China.


    But at this meeting, he met many people who had never been seen in the world. These people have real talents and great medical skills. Maybe they are not conspicuous and famous, but their medical skills will never be bad.


    If Wang Xiao was not killed by the jueminglou sects because of the establishment of Huaxing gang or because of the damage to the interests of countless people, Wang Xiao would not be famous. It''s impossible to be famous for his medical skill.


    "Next round." The president said in a voice.


    This is the last round. At the end of this round, the second question will end, and the third round will begin.


    Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon appear at the same time, and the two people who attract attention finally appear, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1690

    The appearance of Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon attracted everyone''s attention. It can be said that it is not too much. Among the tens of thousands of people present, all of them looked at them.


    Everyone is curious, which of the two will be the first to finish. Is it Qin Tianxian or poisonous dragon. Or, like Wang Xiao and the virgin, they can do it at the same time. Although there are many questions, but we are more optimistic about Qin Tian, Qin Tian will be the first to complete.


    As for the poisonous dragon, although his medical skill is also very powerful, many people don''t think highly of him and think that his medical skill is inferior to Qin Tian''s.


    Qin Tian and poisonous dragon came to the president, and the president also nodded to them with a smile. It can be seen that the president respected them very much. After all, they are not only the disciples of the big sect, but also the figures like the genius of Tianzong.


    After those candidates draw lots, Qin Tian and poisonous dragon draw lots at last, then return to their respective positions, and then begin to write down prescriptions.


    This is the last round. At the end of this round, we will enter the third level. But for now, no one knows what the third level is.


    "Boss, who is the most powerful between Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Young master Hua answered first. "Sun Dafu, of course, is Qin Tian."


    "Why?" Sun Dafu is very curious.


    The flower childe said: "Qin Tian is probably the most powerful. Although the poisonous dragon is very powerful, it is estimated that he can''t compare with my brother, but Qin Tian is..." Speaking of this, Mr. Hua didn''t go on, just nodded in admiration, because he admired Qin Tian.


    "Cut, I think only our boss is the best." Sun Dafu is unconvinced.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to explain. He doesn''t want to explain whether he is the most powerful or Qin Tian is the most powerful. No amount of explanation is of any use. Only by using facts can we prove everything.


    On the stage, the valley master of the medicine King Valley looks at Qin Tian with a smile. For his disciples, the valley master has great hope. All along, Qin Tian is so conspicuous and outstanding.


    Among the new generation of characters, Qin Tian belongs to the top level genius. Not only is he proud of being a master, but also of the whole Yaowang valley. The valley master even thought that he would pass on to Qin Tian. Once Qin Tian is promoted to the top of heaven level, he will give Qin Tian the position of Valley master.


    "Valley master, Qin Tian will be the first to finish it." A heaven level master praised.


    This person wants to curry favor with the people in Yaowang valley. Only by following Yaowang Valley can he get more benefits and be more secure. No matter who is doing anything, there is a purpose.


    Just like this man, the reason why he praises Qin Tian is to flatter the valley master and get the benefit of the valley master.


    "Ha ha, that''s my disciple. I''ve never let me down." When hearing this person''s praise, the valley master nodded with satisfaction.


    The leader of the poison sect didn''t speak, but looked at the dragon with a dignified look. If he was an ordinary person, he would have refuted or showed dissatisfaction. But the other party is Qin Tian, who is from Yaowang Valley, so the leader of poison sect dare not say anything.


    Moreover, the leader of the poison sect is also very clear. Although the poison dragon is very strong, there is a gap between him and Qin Tian, but the gap is very small.


    As for whether the poisonous dragon could surpass Qin Tian, he did not even dare to think, as long as the poisonous dragon could enter the top three. If it was the previous king of Medicine Conference, whether it was dragon or saint, or Wang Xiao, these people would definitely get the first place.


    But this session of Yao Wang conference is different, this session of Yao Wang conference actually gathered so many experts. Not only Wang Xiao, these geniuses, gathered together, but also there were some experts who had never been in the world. Those people were not famous before, but they were outstanding at this meeting.


    As time goes by, everyone focuses on Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon.


    Wang Xiao is also staring at the two, because the two are his opponents, is his biggest threat. Wang Xiao does not dare to be careless and pays close attention to anyone who has a great threat to himself.


    Not only Wang Xiao was watching them at this time, but the saint was also watching them. Because saint and Wang Xiao have the same idea, Qin Tian and poisonous dragon are her biggest threat. As long as there are two people, and as long as there is Wang Xiao, her status will be threatened.


    In fact, in addition to Qin Tian, Wang Xiao threatened each other''s local status, because their medical skills were among Bo Zhong''s. As for Qin Tian, even if he can''t get the first place, he will be promoted to the top three and get the chance to enter the chaotic space.


    The president stood on the high platform, his eyes have been watching Qin Tian and poisonous dragon, the two proud sons of heaven, are the pride of traditional Chinese medicine. Like Wang Xiao and the saint, they are the pride of Chinese medicine.


    As long as the other party is the pride of traditional Chinese medicine, the president will attach importance to the other party and like the other party, no matter how the person''s character is.


    "Tick


    "Tick


    Time seems to be slowly passing, and the audience below is silent, tens of thousands of people, actually no one spoke, everyone is so quiet, so quiet.Although the audience felt that it would be a long time for the candidates to be on the high platform after ten minutes. They even dislike that time is too short to use.


    As everyone watched, Qin Tian finally stood up. At this time, the poisonous dragon also stood up. It was obvious that they would finish it together, and there would be no difference of one second.


    After they looked at each other, they walked towards the president at the same time. The pace of the two people is different. Qin Tian''s pace seems to be flowing, with a very elegant feeling, but the pace of the poisonous dragon is very steady, step by step.


    "Wow


    I don''t know which strong one called, then said excitedly: "God, I really didn''t expect that these two people finished at the same time, they finished at the same time."


    "Yeah, it''s incredible, it''s incredible."


    ....


    for a while, everyone talked about it, but they never thought that Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon were finished at the same time. Before that, people had many ideas, which should be completed by Qin Tianxian. But the truth is, they did it together.


    Wang Xiao also didn''t expect that the speed of the poisonous dragon was the same as that of Qin Tian. Is the medical skill of the poisonous dragon so powerful that it can compete with Qin Tian. This is the fact that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to believe. If it is true, she is under great pressure.


    Saint has the same idea, see her eyes of a pair of beautiful eyes, is also very dignified looking at the dragon.


    It''s not surprising that she and Wang Xiao finished at the same time, because her medical skills are not far behind Wang Xiao''s. However, it seems surprising that the poisonous dragon and Qin Tian were completed at the same time. If poisonous dragon''s medical skill exceeds her expectation, plus Wang Xiao''s powerful medical skill, she will be squeezed out of the top three, unable to enter the top three.


    "Che, what do you know?" Listening to those people''s comments, and the surprise of the public, sun Dafu despised the way.


    People are watching sun Dafu as if they want to ask him to explain why he despises them.


    When he saw the eyes of these people, sun Dafu continued: "can''t you pigs use your brains?"


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of a skeleton rings, many strong people are holding the lead, want to recruit sun Dafu to fly out. Because sun Dafu called them pigs and didn''t give them face.


    But although these strong men are all holding their fists, sun Dafu doesn''t take these people seriously. As long as Wang Xiao is around him, he is not afraid of anything. "If you think about it, although it was completed at the same time, the treatment methods written down are different, and the effect is good or bad."


    Everyone nodded solemnly, because everyone thought that what sun Dafu said was very reasonable. Even though Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon finished at the same time, they could not conclude that their medical skills were the same.


    Because even if it is completed at the same time, there are some ways of treatment, and the effect is also strong or weak, just like Wang Xiao and the virgin. Although both of them finished it at the same time, the way they wrote it down can not be divided into strong and weak.


    On the high stage, the leader of the poison gate was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the poison dragon was so powerful that he could finish it with Qin Tian at the same time. He didn''t have much hope for the poisonous dragon, because the poisonous dragon was not as good as Qin Tian, which is a well-known thing.


    "The boy of poisonous dragon is good, but although he finished it together with Qin Tian, his therapeutic effect and prescription certainly can''t compare with Qin Tian." A master of heaven level.


    The valley master of Yaowang Valley nodded and said, "of course, in this meeting of Yaowang, our Yaowang Valley must be the first, who is qualified to fight for it." When he said these words, the valley master looked arrogant and regarded these strong people as grass.


    The employer of Yaowang Valley is really arrogant and modest. But we don''t think much of the arrogance of the valley master.


    Although the leader of the poison sect was not happy, he did not dare to say anything. He could only hide it in his heart because it was a fact. Even if the dragon under his door exerted all his strength, he was not Qin Tian''s opponent, which he knew very well.


    Poisonous dragon and Qin Tian came to the president''s body and submitted their answers at the same time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, I congratulate you. I think you two will pass the test." The president said with a smile.


    Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon just nodded at random. They didn''t know how to be modest. They didn''t even say a word of hypocrisy, as if they could really pass the test.


    The president only said such words to two people. If it were other people, the president would not say such words. In the president''s opinion, if the dragon and Qin Tian can''t pass, no one will pass this time.


    After nodding at will, they stood under the stage waiting for the president.


    After the president turned around, he respectfully handed the two people''s answers. "Sir, please examine it."


    "Well."


    Mr. Yu nodded at random, and then took the two people''s answer. Mr. Yu is not only a invigilator, but also a strong one in Tianjie realm. Wang Xiao has seen a lot of Tianjie realm strong, no one has his temperament.


    Mr. Yu, like his name, looks like a beautiful jade. This kind of man is most popular with women. It''s very suitable to be a little white face. Just as Mr. Yu, how can he be a little white face? Isn''t it a joke.Mr. Yu looked at one of the answers and saw that his expression was very dignified. He read it for three minutes, but he continued to look at it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Why did you watch these for a long time?"


    When seeing Mr. Yu''s action, many people don''t understand what''s going on, why Mr. Yu has been looking at the answer sheet.


    Wang Xiao is also puzzled. Since the beginning of the second level, Mr. Yu has seen many people''s answers, including his own and the saint''s, but it only took him less than 20 seconds. But this time, Mr. Yu actually read for three minutes, but he didn''t finish reading the answer paper. He even looked dignified.

 Chapter 1691

    Whose answer paper actually made Mr. Yu pay so much attention, and it took so long. Is it a poisonous dragon or Qin Tian.


    As the invigilator of the second level, Mr. Yu not only requires his strength to be strong, but also requires his medical skills to be strong. It can be said that Mr. Yu''s medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine can almost reach the realm of know all, omnipotent. If not, Mr. Yu is not qualified to be a invigilator.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling. When he sees his eyes rolling, Wang Xiao knows what sun Dafu thinks. He must be thinking something bad.


    "Sir, I''m sure that Mr. Yu can''t do it." Sun Dafu muttered.


    "Why?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu said: "if you think about it, Mr. Yu would have announced the results. But this guy has been looking at the answer paper for a long time without saying anything. He can only explain what he doesn''t understand and has encountered problems. "


    Huagongzi thinks that sun Dafu''s analysis is reasonable, so he nods.


    "So we''ll have a good play later." Sun Dafu has chicken blood.


    Young master Hua is ashamed. Does Sun Dafu want to fight Mr. Yu? Anyway, he doesn''t dare. If sun Dafu wants to die, he will fight Mr. Yu instead of implicating himself.


    "Shut up."


    Wang Xiao''s bright eyes look at Sun Dafu. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is very worried about sun Dafu''s hot head, and then he really speaks poorly.


    Before sun Dafu hit a lot of people, offended a lot of people, Wang Xiao did not care about this, because those people''s strength is not strong, and Mr. Yu is far away.


    But Wang Xiao is sure that if sun Dafu offends Mr. Yu this time, even if other people don''t do it, he will do it himself and kill his relatives.


    Sun Dafu immediately shut up and bowed his head.


    "Sun Dafu, I warn you not to offend this man." Wang Xiao warned sun Dafu.


    Those strong people at the high stage are also very curious about why Mr. Yu is holding an answer sheet. Is it that Mr. Yu has encountered a difficult problem, even a problem that he can''t understand, and has never seen a cure.


    It''s very likely, maybe it is. Although Mr. Yu''s medical skills are very powerful, we all admit that no one is perfect. No matter how powerful Mr. Yu''s medical skills are, it is impossible to know all the treatments.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Mr. Yu finished reading the answer paper, and then looked at the second one. But in the second answer, he just looked at it casually, and then said in a voice, "very good. These two people have passed the test."


    President did not have the slightest expression of joy, because two people can pass, this is what he had expected, so there is no surprise and accident. If neither of them can pass, no one can.


    "Congratulations, you''ve passed." The president turned around.


    "Thank you, president."


    Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon thank each other, and then they want to leave. At this time, the valley master of Yaowang Valley made a sound. "Mr. Yu, may I ask Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon, whose treatment method is more?"


    The valley master is not willing. He is not willing to compare the poisonous dragon with Qin Tian, so he has to suppress the poisonous dragon anyway. Qin Tian is unique, his disciples are unique, no one is allowed to compare with his disciples.


    Everyone is looking at Mr. Yu and wants to know the answer.


    Mr. Yu said: "there are eight ways to cure Qin Tian and five ways to cure poisonous dragon."


    "Wow, there are eight treatments."


    Everyone was surprised and shocked. Qin Tian was so terrible that there were eight kinds of TCM treatments for a disease. It should be noted that most people just write down five treatment methods.


    No matter Wang Xiao or saint, or poisonous dragon, these people just wrote down five kinds of treatment methods, but Qin Tian was really different and outstanding, and actually wrote down eight kinds of treatment methods.


    Wang Xiao also looks moved, did not expect Qin Tian''s medical skills so powerful. All along, Wang Xiao knows that other medical skills are very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s medical skills are so powerful.


    Everyone was shocked, everyone''s eyes were looking at Qin Tian, admire him, admire him.


    When he saw the eyes of countless people looking at Qin Tian and admiring him, sun Dafu said, "there are only eight ways. What''s worth showing off? In this Internet age, as long as I give you time, I can also find countless treatment methods from the Internet."


    In countless people''s surprise and admiration, Qin Tian''s expression is still so calm, standing under the stage like a mountain, his body shape is like a ten thousand year old ancient pine, vigorous and powerful.


    "Whose treatment is the most effective?" The valley master continued to ask.


    Mr. Yu replied. "Qin Tian."


    "Who draws the lot is the hardest." The valley master continued to ask.


    The valley master is very kind-hearted. He keeps asking Mr. Yu, but I can blame him because he only hopes that Qin Tian is unique. Qin Tian is the most unique and powerful one."Qin Tian." Mr. Yu continued to answer.


    Different status, different strength, Mr. Yu''s attitude is different. Fazu asked him the same way before, but Mr. Yu was dissatisfied. However, when he is now the valley master of Yaowang Valley, Mr. Yu looks much more friendly.


    The valley owner of Yaowang Valley is very satisfied. "Thank you for your answer, Mr. Yu."


    The head of the poison sect looks a little ugly. Why should he ask so carefully in front of so many people.


    Poisonous dragon and Qin Tian turn around and leave at the same time. When hearing Mr. Yu''s previous judgment, poisonous dragon knows that he is not as good as Qin Tian, and there is a big gap between his medical skills and Qin Tian. Poisonous dragon''s pressure is very big, but he will not easily admit defeat, even if the medical skill is not as good as Qin Tian, when he also has to struggle.


    It''s time for the rest of the candidates to continue.


    "It''s time to submit your answers." The president then ordered. This is the last round. Although it''s still early and it''s far from dusk, the president doesn''t want to give these people more time, because it''s unfair to those people before.


    Even if there is enough time, we should be fair and just. Wumeng and TCM association must be fair, treat everyone equally, give everyone the same amount of time, and will not favor anyone.


    One candidate went up, while the rest of the candidates took the initiative to quit. They failed and left reluctantly. The third level has no chance with them, and they have no chance to participate in the king of Medicine Conference, which is the most regrettable thing in their life.


    In one''s life, many things can be missed. Some things can be retrieved even if they are missed many times. But some things, even if they are only missed once, have no chance to be retrieved, which can only cause eternal regret.


    When the candidate came to the president''s side, he submitted his answer paper.


    The president gave the answer to Mr. Yu. It took Mr. Yu only ten seconds to announce that he had passed. In this round, there were three people passing the test, but although there were three people passing the test, the poisonous dragon and Qin Tian were also the most dazzling.


    At this time, the president officially announced: "ladies and gentlemen, the second stage of the king of medicine conference is over. Originally, the Wumeng and the traditional Chinese Medicine Association wanted to continue to arrange the third stage, but in view of your limited energy, we will hold the third stage tomorrow morning."


    "President, what is the third level?" One candidate asked curiously.


    Everyone thinks that this guy''s problem is idiotic. He doesn''t need to think about it. He also knows that the president won''t tell you in advance what the topic of the third level is. This is the consistent style of Wumeng and TCM Association. They will never tell you the content in advance.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient to disclose for the time being. You''ll know tomorrow morning, but you must bring the treatment tools tomorrow morning." The president warned.


    Once the equipment of traditional Chinese medicine treatment is very simple, different from western medicine. Western medicine treatment equipment not only has syringes, but also many large-scale equipment, but traditional Chinese medicine treatment equipment, only silver needles, or some simple things, very easy to carry.


    Enron president just casually remind you, but people seem to think of something.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, it seems that his guess is right. Before, at the beginning of the second level, Wang Xiao guessed that the third level must be the actual treatment, the first level is to test the understanding of the properties of medicinal materials, the second level is to test the theoretical knowledge of treatment, so the third level must be the actual treatment. Wang Xiao did not expect that his guess was right. At the beginning, there were countless free treatment sessions for Wang Yaren, because he didn''t have any.


    For the actual treatment, Wang Xiao also has enough assurance, he will be able to successfully stand out.


    "President, is it the actual treatment?" Asked one of the candidates.


    It seems that this man is not stupid. He guessed right.


    Those candidates are eager to look at the president, hoping that the president can tell them in advance that they can make some preparations. However, a few people seem indifferent. For those who are really strong, they have enough confidence, so they don''t need to ask now.


    "Ha ha, it seems that many of you have guessed it, so I won''t hide it from you. Yes, the third level is the actual treatment. As for the rules, I''ll tell you tomorrow." The president said.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are like the characters in the cartoon, actually starting to rotate, making his small abacus. This guy raised his hand and asked aloud: "president, do you need patients? Since the actual treatment, you certainly need patients?"


    "Of course." The president nodded.


    Sun Dafu is also a celebrity. Many people know his existence and his name. Because during the king of Medicine Conference, sun Dafu is not only the most troublemaker, but also the most like to attack people, so everyone knows him.


    "President, do you need me? I''m willing to die for the king of Medicine Conference. " Sun Dafu looks very excited.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Hu and others are puzzled to see sun Dafu, what''s wrong with him? Is he sick. Wang Xiao does not know that sun Dafu is ill. If sun Dafu is ill, Wang Xiao will treat him for free.


    The president asked, "little brother, is there anything wrong with your body? Although our Chinese Medicine Association has arranged for patients for a long time, if you have any physical problems, we will also arrange for you to join the list of selected patients."Sun Dafu was a little excited, perhaps because he didn''t expect that the president would be so kind to himself, and even let him join the list of patients for treatment. He was really more than his father.


    "President, I''m not sick." Sun Dafu said weakly.


    The president looks unhappy. Does Sun Dafu tease himself.


    When the president was unhappy, sun Dafu continued: "president, I just can''t do that function. When looking for beautiful women, they often say that they are quick shooters, or they shoot me down. As a man, I''m really miserable. It''s hard to be a man."

 Chapter 1692

    Wang Xiaozhen admires sun Dafu''s grandson, ma de. He can say that. Is this guy a pig? Do you want face. As long as it''s a bit of shame, as long as it''s a face person, as long as it''s a man, they are embarrassed to say these words in public. Most people don''t know how to tell a man''s secret, not in front of countless strangers, even in front of friends.


    I don''t know if you find that when several good friends chat together, when they talk about that kind of thing, their friends will constantly brag about how powerful their skills are, how long their time is. They all speak as if they are good at fighting a long war. They are envied by their friends. But is this really the case? Maybe not. The more people like to boast, the more they boast that they are omnipotent. In fact, they are often the weakest.


    The president is also very surprised, perhaps he did not expect, sun Dafu actually said these words.


    Young master Hua said, "brother, it''s a man''s secret. How can you say it in front of everyone?"


    Sun Dafu didn''t think so. "If there''s anything to worry about, it''s OK. If it''s not OK, it''s OK. Brother Hua, to tell you the truth, brother, I used to be very powerful, but now I''m down. I''m embarrassed to go out and see beautiful women. "


    "But you have to be careful." Huagongzi reminds sun Dafu.


    "Be careful what?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "It''s said that at the king of medicine meeting, in fact, many diseases were just experiments," he said. Ten years ago, a man is the same as you, belongs to the kind of person. Later, at the meeting of the king of medicine, he was also treated. Guess what happened in the end? "


    "What''s the end result?" Sun Dafu seems very anxious, which is related to his life, so sun Dafu has to worry.


    "It''s a pity that he was even more miserable. After he went back, he didn''t succeed for a long time. It''s more serious than before, and he almost became a eunuch."


    "It''s so serious." Sun Dafu was about to cry. He was too impulsive before. He thought that he had picked up a bargain without spending a cent, and he could see his illness cured. Where can I find such a good thing? But he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would be so serious.


    "Come on, take sun Dafu to the treatment room." The president ordered.


    "Yes."


    Sun Dafu was very anxious and scared when he saw the two men coming.


    "No, I don''t want to. In fact, I''m not sick. In fact, I''m very powerful." Sun Dafu was so anxious that he was about to cry, but although he was worried, those strong people didn''t want to hear him talk in detail. When they came to sun Dafu, they took him away.


    "Help, help, help, I don''t want to treat, I don''t want to treat." Sun Dafu anxiously begged for mercy and placed all his hopes on Wang Xiao. Perhaps at this time in sun Dafu''s view, only Wang Xiao can save him, he can only turn to Wang Xiao.


    Only for sun Dafu''s help, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to him. I just hope that the people of the Wumeng will arrest sun Dafu and lock him up for a few more days, and then release him after the drug king meeting, so that sun Dafu won''t always make trouble for himself.


    "I don''t want treatment. I''m not sick. I''m really not sick." Sun Dafu struggled desperately, but his strength was limited, so no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break away from the hands of Wu Meng and Wu Meng, so he was dragged away sadly.


    "I''m really not sick. Please believe me. I''m really not sick." Sun Dafu''s voice of begging for mercy spread throughout the square.


    Gu Hu went down the well and said, "Sun Dafu, you are really sick, so you can go without worry, and we won''t send you away."


    "Gu Long, I''m not sick."


    "You''re sick."


    "I''m not really sick."


    "You are sick."


    Gu Hu and sun Dafu fight persistently. Seeing that sun Dafu is captured by two local level masters of the Wumeng, Gu Hu is in a good mood. He has long seen sun Dafu dislike him. This guy always looks like he is the best in the world, as if no one dares to offend him.


    Sun Dafu was taken away by the two strong men of Wumeng, but Wang Xiao didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. In fact, Wang Xiao knows that young master Hua cheated sun Dafu just to scare him. Who knows that sun Dafu''s IQ is very low. He actually believed the words of young master Hua. He really thought it was serious.


    Countless audiences are still worried. Some people have some physical problems, and they also want to let the people of Wumeng treat them. However, when sun Dafu was dragged away with crying and crying, and was dragged away in fear, people began to wonder if sun Dafu knew the inside story, so he didn''t want to be treated.


    It''s sad that he was taken away by the people of Wumeng.


    At this time, the president continued to say: "everyone, let''s go back and have a rest. After cultivating our spirit, we will go to the third level tomorrow. I hope you can play your best."


    Even if the president didn''t remind everyone, everyone knew that they must have a good rest. No one will be careless when it comes to everyone''s future. These candidates are well aware that they can''t play their best without sufficient spirit."Everyone, let''s have a rest. Let''s see you tomorrow. I hope you will abide by the rules of Wumeng and not make trouble." After the president left this sentence, he turned and left. He didn''t want to talk too much, because he was not a monk and had no right to warn people.


    The same words, different people say there are differences in effect, such as president warning people, and black and white old man warning people is different. The black and white old man is a monk, a member of the martial arts league, and a master of the heaven level. Everyone is afraid of him.


    But the president is nothing but a mere president. No one would have given him face without the presence of people from the Wumeng.


    Time is earlier, but the second round of the king of medicine conference is over, Wang Xiao is grateful for the empty heart, extremely lost. After losing the struggle, what is left is just lost and gone, just endless missing, missing for longyali.


    Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes. "Longyali, where are you, where are you?" Wang Xiao''s heart is calling and shouting again and again. He wanted to shout, yelling the name of longyali and asking where longyali was.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to wait for a minute. He just wants to see long Yali and see her soon. Even if longyali is disfigured, even if longyali''s beauty is not there, Wang Xiao still only wants to see her. He doesn''t want to have this life as long as the afterlife.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in afterlife. He only believes in this life and this life. If you can''t stay with longyali all your life, protect her, love her and stay with her all your life, it will be Wang Xiao''s greatest regret.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The breeze blew, disordered Wang Xiao''s hair, and the sound of longyali seemed to ring in her ears.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you? Are you ok? Why don''t you come to me? I''m very lonely. I''m very sad. But where are you?" The gentle voice of longyali echoed in Wang Xiao''s ear again and again. It seems to be true, also seems to be false, all this seems to be an illusion, but it is so real.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly and his body trembled slightly.


    Although many people come and go, they are so strange. Strange faces, beautiful figures, but these people are not destined to belong to Wang Xiao, destined to be separated from Wang Xiao, unable to accompany Wang Xiao to the end of his life.


    There are tens of thousands of people and countless beauties. But these people are doomed to Miss Wang Xiao. They are not the most important people in Wang Xiao''s life, nor the one who can stay with Wang Xiao forever, let alone the one Wang Xiao needs.


    He loves longyali, and longyali also loves him, but the two people are clearly in love, but they still can''t get together. They are destined to separate and experience life and death. Why, Wang Xiao doesn''t want this kind of heartache, and he doesn''t want to be separated from long Yali. Wang Xiao just wants to stay by longyali''s side forever, but the reality is so helpless that the people who love each other are doomed to be hard. If it is possible, it is Wang Xiaoning himself, not long Yali, who can suffer.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? The conference is over." Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao look hate, so her mood is also very uncomfortable. Although Wang Xiao didn''t tell Lin Dan why he was so sad and why he was so miserable, Lin Dan already knew.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Long also asked.


    When Wang Xiao came back, he looked down. In fact, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want the Yaowang conference to end, because only in the tense competition, only in the struggle, can he temporarily forget everything and longyali.


    If you can, Wang Xiaoning has always been busy, too busy, there is no time to rest. Only when he calms down, his thoughts will flow into Wang Xiao''s heart.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "It''s still early, brother. Let''s go around." Flower childe says.


    Lin Dan also wants to walk around with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao said those words to her last night, and although Lin Dan knows that it is impossible to walk around with Wang Xiao, she still wants to walk around with Wang Xiao to solve Wang Xiao''s problems.


    For the fierce competition at Yaowang conference, Lin Dan has no intention to help Wang Xiao, nor can she help Wang Xiao, but she can solve Wang Xiao''s problems and chat with Wang Xiao, which makes Wang Xiao feel better. Although it''s impossible to be with Wang Xiao, and even though she can''t be with Wang Xiao in her life, she still hopes that Wang Xiao can live a happy life, not to live in depression, always so dark.


    "I want to be alone." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    When Wang Xiao turned around, Lin Dan suddenly felt that the distance between her and Wang Xiao was so far away. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Lin Dan feels that Wang Xiao''s back is so old, just like an old man in his old age.


    Wang Xiao figure is very lonely, slowly disappeared in the line of sight of Lin Dan and others. He was tired. He felt really tired. Longyali''s experience is that Wang Xiao can''t forgive his pain in his life. He will always remember this moment.


    Wang Xiao was staggering, as if his feet were unsteady. When a person is tired, he just wants to put down everything. When he feels tired, he just wants to rest quietly. When he is tired of life, he just wants to travel.But can Wang Xiao do it? Can he really put it down. No, no matter how hard and tired he is, Wang Xiao will never give up, nor can he give up, because he will go on all the time and be strong. No matter how hard and tired he is, he will never give up.


    Because Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person, because he is a man, so he has difficult to give up and can not put down the mind. However, people live, there are always some things that can not be given up and put down, there are always some people that can not be forgotten.

 Chapter 1693

    Looking at Wang Xiao''s blurring figure, Lin Dan is heartbroken. She wants to see Wang Xiao''s back clearly. It''s just a pity that the people who come and go often cover Wang Xiao''s back. Lin Dan wants to chase him and walk in the sea of people with Wang Xiao. But she gave up, maybe......


    Lin Dan didn''t want to continue thinking about it. Wang Xiao had his choice, so why should Lin Dan force it. Love needs predestination. When you don''t love anymore, what''s the use of forced retention? What''s left is only endless harm. It''s just heartache that makes people understand their heart thoroughly.


    "What''s the matter with my brother?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Li Yuanhong shook his head helplessly and said he didn''t know.


    Others are looking at Lin Dan and want to get the answer from Lin Dan, because they believe that they will get the answer from Lin Dan.


    "He is tired." Lin Dan sighed.


    "Heart tired!" Li Yuanhong said he did not understand.


    Young master Hua is also very curious. "Is it because of the Yaowang meeting? So many people didn''t say they were tired when they attended the Yaowang meeting. Is it because my brother didn''t have courage or strength, so he was tired."


    "You won''t understand. You''ll never understand." Lin Dan''s eyes showed a sad look. Since the beginning of the king of Medicine Conference, and since she learned about the existence of long Yali, Lin Dan found that she was more and more far away from Wang Xiao. Although she wanted to stay, there was nothing she could do. It turned out that even she could not retain people.


    She did not expect that one day, when she wanted to retain Wang Xiao, it was so pale and helpless, but so lonely and helpless.


    "We don''t understand, what we don''t understand, I know everything, lindane beauty, can you tell us?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    "Alas


    Lin Dan sighed and then left with Xiao Chun. Since Wang Xiao needs to be quiet, she gives him time and won''t disturb him.


    Young master Hua is depressed. Why are Wang Xiao and Lin Dan the same? Are they both tired. In the eyes of Mr. Hua, Wang Xiao has money and status, and she has women around her. How can she be tired with such good conditions. As for Lin Dan, it''s not very pleasant to live in such a big company with food, drink and money. Now people don''t know how to be satisfied. They have been living a good life. They have been envied by countless people, but they are still very tired.


    Li Yuanhong is also puzzled, because in my heart there is no love to speak of, only interests to speak of. Even if he has a crush on a beautiful woman, Li Yuanhong just wants to get her body. As for getting her heart, he probably never thought about it. Because in their eyes, what they want is the body.


    Gu Long has been silent, in fact, he can feel Wang Xiao''s mood, because he has the same experience. Gu Long''s only worry is that Wang Xiao will give up the Huaxing Gang, just like the Ming Dynasty''s Ming sect leader, who gave up his position as the sect leader and lived a life of self exile from then on. In addition, the God Emperor of ancient times, who finally abandoned his sword in the East China Sea, lived a life of self exile from then on. Huaxing Gang needs Wang Xiao. Without Wang Xiao''s leadership, Huaxing gang can hardly survive.


    I just hope that this day doesn''t come, that this moment will never come, because Gu Long really doesn''t want this to happen.


    "Gu Long, how can leader Wang be tired? You have a good relationship with Wang Xiao. As a confidant, you should know why Wang Xiao is tired?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Flower childe also curiously looking at Gu Long, want to know the answer.


    "Brother Xiao is not tired." Gu Long said.


    "It''s not that people are tired. What''s that?"


    Huagongzi and Li Yuanhong are puzzled. How can Wang Xiao become so vulnerable? This is not the leader of Wang Gang in their heart, the dignified and influential leader of Huaxing gang. In their opinion, Wang Xiao should be the strongest, even though he has experienced countless ups and downs, even though he has experienced countless ups and downs, he can not erase his strong heart.


    "His heart is tired, tired for love." Gulong road.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the crowd, he walked quietly and slowly. His pace is very slow, extremely slow, and his heart is very heavy. Although he walked out of the crowd, sporadic strangers passed by Wang Xiao.


    There are thousands of roads in the world, when each road is different. Just like traveling, no matter on any strange road, you will meet that strange [she] he. When you finish the thousands of roads, you will meet countless strangers in your life.


    But apart from the passing moment, what else can we do? Nothing is left. Maybe some people will inadvertently take a few more eyes, but just like the floating clouds in the sky, they will soon disappear without any sound.


    Wang Xiao came to a rock, then sat on top of the rock, quietly looking at the distance. In a low valley, downhill green forest like the sea, luxuriant, the scenery is very beautiful, very quiet, refreshing.


    Although the scenery in front of him was very beautiful, Wang Xiao didn''t want to watch it because his mind was not here. In his mind, the figure of longyali and the beautiful face of longyali appeared again and again.Time flies, but things are changeable. People who love each other may not be able to be together, and they may not be able to stay together. Or external factors, or perhaps their own reasons, will lead to two people who love each other have to separate.


    Wang Xiao and long Yali are unable to stay together because of external factors. Lonely figure, cold heart, Wang Xiao is so cold, so lonely, but also so helpless, he is really tired, just want to stay alone.


    Although he wanted to be free and unrestrained, and wanted to roar like a torrent, he couldn''t lift his courage. Although some people are still alive, but the heart is as dead, Wang Xiao belongs to this kind of person, although he will still be alive, but his heart has long been cold.


    When the wind blows, I see countless branches and leaves swaying one after another, just like the waves on the sea. If you look at the beautiful scenery below, you can feel the beauty of each other.


    In fact, for most couples, this is not fantasy, nor luxury, easy to get. For Wang Xiao, it was a luxury. If it is because his fate with longyali has been exhausted, Wang Xiao will no longer have the slightest illusion. But the fate of the two did not end, which let Wang Xiao how do not want to.


    The wisps of wind, constantly blowing past, Wang Xiao cheek a cold. At this time, his eyes are empty, like a lonely wanderer, who doesn''t know where to go and where to belong.


    Even if some people lose, it is not worth to retain, or even do not need to retain, but once some people lose, they must retain. It''s just that the people who should be retained often can''t be retained, while the people who shouldn''t be retained will stay even if they don''t need to.


    Wang Xiao''s mind is very messy, Long Ya Li, how let him dream, can''t extricate themselves, but can''t extricate themselves how, she still lost, no news, can''t find her figure. Even if Wang Xiao is a person with status and status, there are times when he is weak, and there are also things he can''t keep.


    In fact, Wang Xiao really wants to forget, because he has been thinking about long Yali, leaving only hurt. Only Wang Xiao can understand the pain of missing Yi Ren, and others can hardly understand his mood at this time. Perhaps many people will have doubts, such as Wang Xiao, who has status and status, why not forget a woman? Is it worth it. Because there are so many beauties in the world, why only miss longyali.


    Feeling the breeze, Wang Xiao''s mind seems quiet a lot. But when God is more peaceful, the feeling of pain will become stronger and stronger, and the pain will be unstoppable.


    Meanwhile, sun Dafu walked in the crowd, swearing all the way. Because he was caught by the people of the Wumeng before, Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to him and didn''t see him. Sun Dafu was sad. He was very dissatisfied. How could Wang Xiao treat himself like this.


    Although very dissatisfied, but he can how, he can also challenge with Wang Xiao.


    When several Gu girls in enamel mountain saw sun Dafu walking alone in the crowd, they discussed how to deal with sun Dafu, because sun Dafu had offended Fazu. These Gu girls can see that Fazu wanted to deal with sun Dafu very much. It was just because he was out of favor, so it was not convenient for Fazu to do it.


    After all, sun Dafu was only a young brother of Huaxing gang in the later stage of xuanjie. If Fazu cleaned up such a person, he would be laughed at by others. Fazu is a man who wants face very much, so he won''t deal with sun Dafu easily.


    However, although Fazu is not convenient to deal with sun Dafu, they can deal with him. But the Wumeng has a rule that no one can make trouble here. If they beat sun Dafu for no reason, they will offend the Wumeng people.


    People think of the way. Although there are rules in the Wumeng, they still think of the way to hurt sun Dafu. I saw a Gu girl walking towards sun Dafu with a smile, as if to seduce sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu walked in the crowd, and he admired his ability. If he had not been extremely clever before, he would have been arrested by the people of Wumeng for treatment. It would have been more serious. In fact, he didn''t know that Mr. Hua cheated him before. Wumeng has been established for so many years, and its medical skills and strength are top-level. For example, Mr. Yu''s medical skills are absolutely top-notch.


    "Mad, money makes the world go round." Sun Dafu said to himself.


    It turns out that when he was captured by the Wumeng before, sun Dafu gave some money to those people and bribed them, so those people put sun Dafu back. It''s better to have money. If you didn''t have money before, you must have been taken away by those people. Sun Dafu thought to himself.


    I saw a beautiful woman walking towards me with a smile, and she was smiling at herself. When he saw the beauty, sun Dafu''s small eyes kept turning. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. What''s more, this beautiful woman looks at herself and smiles. Does she like herself. Sun Dafu thought that maybe the beauty had a crush on him, so he laughed at him. At this point, he was very bloody.


    "Handsome boy, Hello, you are very brave at the king of Medicine Conference. You are different from others. People admire you so much. Your name is sun Dafu." The beauty came to sun Dafu''s side, then said to sun Dafu with a smile."Yes, yes, I am sun Dafu." Sun Dafu is very chicken blood, very satisfied, did not expect that he was quite famous, even the beauty also know his name. Sun Dafu regretted that his performance at the meeting was not strong enough. If he was strong enough, all the beauties would know his name and all the beauties would come to him.

 Chapter 1694

    "Handsome, I admire you very much. Can we walk hand in hand?" The beauty has a beautiful smile and is very charming. Like her this kind of best beauty, not to mention sun Dafu this kind of man, even if the determination is very good man also can''t hold.


    "Of course, of course." Sun Dafu drooled and nodded. It''s really a sister Lin from the sky. I didn''t expect that a beautiful woman would come to find herself. This kind of beautiful woman is what sun Dafu can meet but can''t ask for, so sun Dafu readily agreed.


    When sun Dafu was overjoyed, he really thought he was handsome, and his peach blossom luck arrived. Every time Wang Xiao goes out, he can take beautiful women with him. He has been greedy for a long time. Unexpectedly, it''s his turn this time. Good luck.


    Excited, sun Dafu took the beauty''s hand. Walking in the crowd with a haughty look on his face, it seems to tell those people that sun Dafu is very capable of finding such a beautiful woman.


    When the passers-by saw that sun Dafu was very proud, they were very sorry, but after that, a good cabbage was eaten by the pig. While sun Dafu was walking with the beautiful woman''s hand, the woman suddenly struggled: "let me go, let me go, don''t take my hand."


    Sun Dafu is silly. What''s the matter? Didn''t this beautiful woman take the initiative to hold hands with him before? How could she regret it in an instant. Mad, they''re changing their minds so fast. "Beauty, I''m not bragging. As long as you follow me, sun Dafu, I promise you that you''ll have a lot of money in your life. Although sun Dafu is not very rich, he has several hundred million at least." Sun Dafu boasted.


    "Let me go. Don''t do this. Help, help." The woman cried anxiously, as if forced by sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu has a silly face and can''t figure out the situation.


    "Beast."


    "What a beast."


    "It''s not as good as pigs and dogs."


    "Ma De, can you do whatever you want with Huaxing Gang? It''s too much to rob women in broad daylight." Those audiences denounced sun Dafu one after another and despised him seriously.


    If it wasn''t because we all know that sun Dafu is a member of the Huaxing Gang, and the Huaxing Gang is very powerful, these powerful people would have flocked to kill sun Dafu. Just think of the strength of Huaxing Gang, these people dare not move.


    No way, who let the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, they can''t afford to offend. In fact, these people are also very envious of sun Dafu, who lives in the Huaxing sect and can do whatever he wants. It''s like Gao Ya Nei who flirts with beautiful women. Why? Because he has a great father.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here." Sun Dafu waved.


    Mad, these birdmen don''t want to live. They look at him, and they are very dissatisfied. What do these people want? Do they want to meddle. My Lord, these rubbish don''t want to see if they have the ability to meddle.


    After sun Dafu was angry with the audience, many of them even dared to be angry.


    "Ah


    Just when sun Dafu was proud, he was suddenly beaten by someone, and he covered his face with a cry of pain. It turned out that a woman gave him a hard blow, which made sun Dafu grin, pain irresistible, head dizzy.


    "Ah, who am I going to fight?" Sun Dafu looked around and roared.


    He felt that he had no face. In full view of the public, he was beaten, which was unacceptable to sun Dafu, who always liked to pretend. Only when sun Dafu was furious, he saw a beautiful woman. It turned out that the person who beat him was a beautiful woman.


    Sun Dafu, who was originally angry, saw that the person who beat him was a beautiful woman. He immediately asked with a smile, "beautiful woman, why did you beat me? I didn''t offend you." If a man beat him, it is estimated that sun Dafu had already hit him. How could he be beaten? He even asked the other party why he beat himself with a smile.


    "Lust wolf, actually molesting women, our sisters in enamel mountain want to deal with you." The beauty said angrily.


    After several Gu girls appeared, they surrounded sun Dafu. These people, with their hands akimbo, glared at Sun Dafu.


    When he saw so many female experts in enamel mountain, sun Dafu was not happy. If it is an ordinary woman, so many people besieged him, it is estimated that sun Dafu will be very excited, yingyanyan''s beauty looks very good.


    But these beauties are not ordinary people, but the poisonous girls of enamel mountain.


    "Sisters, this sex wolf actually bullied women in public and dealt with him." One of them ordered.


    "Ladies and sisters, you misunderstood that this beautiful woman was willing to do it." Sun Dafu explained.


    However, the beauty who deliberately came to find sun Dafu was crying, so she was sent to find her death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have to make up your mind for me. Sun Dafu bullies me. He is a sex wolf. He will not let others go, and he wants others to... That..." The woman cried very sad and begged the poisonous girls of enamel mountain to make the decision for her."Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, injustice." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "Ah


    When sun Dafu was explaining, he only heard a scream, followed by a sound of fists and kicks.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    After a group of Gu girls rushed to sun Dafu, they beat him with fists and kicks. The cultivation of these poisonous girls is very high, not to mention a group of people against sun Dafu. Even if they fight alone, sun Dafu is not an opponent.


    "Spare your life, spare your life."


    Sun Dafu was beaten so hard that he could not fight back, so he had to beg for mercy. But where can these Gu girls let him go? They all have a very fierce attitude and want to kill sun Dafu. Because sun Dafu despised Fazu, and Fazu was inconvenient to do it, so they did it instead of Fazu.


    "Good fight, good fight."


    When countless audiences saw that sun Dafu was beaten all over the floor looking for his teeth and his face was black and blue, these people all yelled that he had been beaten well and was very comfortable. The worse sun Dafu was beaten, the more comfortable they were. They wanted to kill him alive.


    Sun Dafu is very depressed. Why is his popularity so bad. He was beaten by a group of Gu girls. The audience not only didn''t persuade him, but also applauded and even clapped happily. Could he really become a street mouse and everyone yelled at him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Accompanied by countless punches and kicks, it is sun Dafu''s scream.


    They all blame him for his over dressing, and he likes to strike people and high profile. So when he was beaten by Gu girls, everyone clapped and cheered.


    Wang Xiao sat alone on the rock, looking at the forest below with confused eyes. The leaves swayed with the breeze, making a "rustle" sound. Although the sound of the leaves is very small, Wang Xiao can still hear it clearly.


    He had forgotten the time and how long he had been sitting here alone. Forgetting time is like forgetting how long his heart has been aching. Forget the years and time, in fact, is also a good medicine, with the passage of time, perhaps not so heartache.


    For example, the God Emperor of that year, perhaps when kongsang fairy just left the God Emperor, the God Emperor was also thorough and finally abandoned his sword in the East China Sea. At that time, the God Emperor was not as good as death. Perhaps in his life of self exile for many years, the God Emperor gradually forgot the pain.


    "Step, step!"


    The slight step sound comes, the step sound is very slow, very rhythmic, just like a piece of music. It''s just that the owner seems to be worried, so the pace seems very slow. Wang Xiao looked back and saw that Lin Dan was coming.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t want to disturb you, but I really can''t trust you, so I came to see you." Lin Dan said.


    "Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiao said with thanks.


    "Wang Xiao, I know you are in a bad mood, but I hope you can adjust your mind and don''t be depressed. Everyone will encounter a lot of disappointments in his life, as long as he is strong in heart. There''s no obstacle. Trust me, everything will be fine. " Lin Dan comforted.


    "Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiao said thanks. In fact, he is not a very fragile person. Wang Xiao is also a very strong person. After so many years of tempering, Wang Xiao''s character is very firm.


    It''s just that when it comes to longyali, Wang Xiaodu will become very vulnerable and unable to extricate himself. When he gets to the bottom of his heart, no one can control his feeling.


    Just like the God Emperor, can we say that the God Emperor''s will is not firm? Can we say that the God Emperor is very fragile. The strong men in the realm of God Emperor are extremely determined, but because of the empty mulberry fairy, God Emperor is still self exiled in the end.


    It''s not that God''s will is not strong enough, but because he is too emotional to control his emotions.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Lin Dan sat beside Wang Xiao and looked at the lush trees in front of her with deep eyes. Her eyes contained vicissitudes.


    Always very firm she, unexpectedly also can contain vicissitudes of life, also become sentimental, this perhaps also is because of the sentiment reason. Love word is the most sad, chivalrous tenderness, no matter how strong people, in front of love word is also very fragile.


    Lin Dan''s deep eyes looked at the front, sad quietly looking at the front, she did not speak.


    Wang Xiao did not make a sound, perhaps because Wang Xiao did not know what to say at this time.


    But lindane spoke. "Life in the world, decades of time, who did not sad things, when the dust settled, and then look back, as if a fleeting, everything is illusory."


    "Yes, life is short. Even if there is a hundred years, it is a flash in the pan, and it will pass in a flash." Wang Xiao sighed.


    Two people actually sigh the short life, in fact, everyone''s life is short. Even if it is to become the strongest heaven level, you can get hundreds of years, but hundreds of years, compared with the sun, moon and stars, is just a grain of sand.


    Wang Xiao is a practitioner, and Lin Dan is just an ordinary person. If one day, Wang Xiao becomes the strongest heaven level master and is promoted to the Ninth Heaven level, he will have hundreds of years of life.Lin Dan, however, will leave Wang Xiao sooner or later. Whether it''s fate or the length of life, Lin Dan is destined to leave Wang Xiao. This is a fact. Even if Wang Xiao wants to help Lin Dan, he can''t do anything, because Wang Xiao can give Lin Dan everything, but he can''t give her life and Shouyuan.


    "Wang Xiao, have you ever thought that you are not the only one who is sad in this world? Some people are hurt for their feelings. Some people are hurt for survival, others are hurt for suffering. Among these injured people, some may choose an extreme way to leave, but some are strong enough to live. As long as they are willing to let go and dare to give up, everything will be better. " Lin Dan continues to enlighten Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1695

    She couldn''t figure out why she was the one who enlightened Wang Xiao instead of Wang Xiao. Because Lin Dan felt that her fate with Wang Xiao was exhausted, she was also disheartened and helpless.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t comfort her, and she didn''t need Wang Xiao''s comfort. She only wanted Wang Xiao to live a strong life, not to live in depression or shadow.


    "Lin Dan, I''m not a grumbler or a very negative person. Don''t worry, just give me a little time and I''ll be able to put everything down, but I need time now. " Wang Xiao nodded.


    After all, Lin Dan has nothing to say. She can only try her best to enlighten Wang Xiao. Whether Wang Xiao can get out of the shadow of life, it all depends on Wang Xiao himself, no one can help Wang Xiao, including her.


    Lin Dan has tried her best. She has said what she should say. As for what she shouldn''t say, Lin Dan doesn''t want to say. It''s useless to say.


    Lin Dan stretched out her hand and picked leaves. There was a small tree beside her, which was covered with leaves. Lindane took off the leaves one by one. She looked very sad and worried.


    From Lin Dan''s actions, Wang Xiao can also see her sadness. It''s really hard for Lin Dan. Wang Xiao feels that he is really useless and even wants Lin Dan''s comfort. It should be Lin Dan who comforts himself, not Lin Dan who comforts him.


    Lin Dan will take off the leaves one by one, Wang Xiao knows that her heart must be very heavy, otherwise, Lin Dan will not take off the leaves one by one. Sometimes, when women express their thoughts, they don''t necessarily need the expression of language or the expression of eyes, which can be seen from their actions.


    After picking dozens of leaves, Lin Dan stood up. "Wang Xiao, I won''t disturb you any more. You should be quiet and think about it seriously. I hope the next time I see you, you''ll be the smiley Wang Xiao. " After Lin Dan left this sentence, she turned and left.


    Because it''s useless for her to stay, even if she stays, it''s just sad for Wang Xiao. She is not Wang Xiao''s who, can''t bring Wang Xiao comfort.


    This is also the most thorough thing for Lin Dan. Although she wants to comfort Wang Xiao and help Wang Xiao out of the shadow, she can''t do anything for Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao doesn''t need it.


    As a woman, I like a man clearly, but this man has no self in his heart, just thinking about her woman, which is really very sad and painful. More painful, she clearly has endured the pain, but also have to comfort the man.


    Lin Dan did not know why she was so, why she was so cheerful. She didn''t know all this, maybe it was because of love. Because she loves Wang Xiao, she only hopes that Wang Xiao will live well. As long as Wang Xiao lives well, it doesn''t matter.


    When Lin Dan took the first step, she covered her heart. Her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t speak.


    Lin Dan felt that his body was also very painful. The pain was unstoppable, and he could not even step forward.


    This rock, like heartbreak cliff, let her heartbreak place. However, she had to hold back, because she didn''t want to show a very cowardly appearance in front of Wang Xiao. She doesn''t want to cry in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is very upset now, so Lin Dan doesn''t want to make trouble for Wang Xiao.


    When we meet, it''s hard to say goodbye. The east wind is powerless and the flowers are broken. When the silkworms die, the wax torch turns to ashes and tears begin to dry.


    Lin Dan finally understood the meaning of these four poems, and she finally understood them. Moreover, Lin Dan can also imagine that the person who wrote these four verses must be in pain, just like her mood now.


    Lin Dan wanted to cry, wanted to cry, but she really couldn''t cry. She wanted to hug Wang Xiao and cry on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. It''s just that she knows that Wang Xiao doesn''t need herself.


    Since it is no longer needed, why force it. Fate has come to an end, we are willing to put it down.


    It''s just that I''m willing. But even if it is reluctant to give up, Lin Dan must also put it down. When he should let it go, he must let it go.


    Pain is inevitable, but it may be temporary, not permanent. No one, because of something will always sad, sooner or later will forget, sooner or later will give up.


    Lin Dan just wants to leave here quickly, just want to escape here, and then find a place where there is no one to cry, but she is still calm, pretending to be very strong.


    The original strong is also a very painful thing, the original strong is so thorough heart. As a woman, it''s good to be strong, but sometimes it''s too strong to hurt herself.


    "Lindane."


    When Lin Dan turned to leave, Wang Xiao''s voice came.


    At the moment when Lin Dan turned around, she saw Wang Xiao''s eyes and Wang Xiao''s deep and sad eyes.


    "Can we still be friends?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan was very disappointed. She thought that when Wang Xiao called her, she wanted to stay and retain herself. But she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao just asked if she could be a friend. Is it true that she and Wang Xiao can only be friends, just friends.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Xiao bowed his head.In fact, Wang Xiao knows Lin Dan''s mind. He and Lin Dan have gone through countless ups and downs together. Although there is no separation between life and death, and there is no unforgettable love, Wang Xiao also has Lin Dan in his heart.


    If you don''t meet longyali, if it''s not because longyali has paid too much for herself and can''t make up for it in his whole life, Wang Xiao will definitely say to Lin Dan, in fact, I love you. I''m willing to guard you and love you all my life.


    I''ll be with you even if it''s a fire. I won''t leave you in this life. However, when she owes too much to another woman to make up for, Wang Xiao can no longer say such words.


    If it''s him before, if it''s the one who only knows how to smile all day and is not very dedicated to his feelings, Wang Xiao will be able to say these words easily.


    "Yes." Lin Dan nodded.


    When Lin Dan said this, Wang Xiao saw a crystal clear tear fall quietly on her cheek. But Lin Dan resolutely turned around and didn''t want to see her tears.


    After turning around, Lin Dan left quickly. Her speed was very fast, as if she wanted to escape from her sight.


    "I''m sorry."


    Looking at the figure of Lin Dan leaving, Wang Xiao muttered to himself. In fact, he wanted to retain Lin Dan, but he was not qualified to retain Lin Dan.


    Even longyali can''t protect her. Longyali is still suffering at this time. In this case, what qualification do you have to say these words.


    Wind up, leaves fall, is the wind merciless, or leaves really want to wither, perhaps not it, also may be.


    "Boss, boss."


    ...


    just when Wang Xiao was very upset, there was an anxious voice not far away. It was Sun Dafu''s voice.


    "Leader, boss, boss, you are going to make the decision for me." Sun Dafu''s voice came from the woods.


    Ma De, sun Dafu actually appears. Isn''t he taken by the people of Wumeng for treatment? How can he come out so soon. When hearing sun Dafu''s voice, Wang Xiao had quite a headache.


    Because after sun Dafu is released, this guy will continue to make trouble everywhere. Wang Xiao thinks that sun Dafu will not come out for the time being.


    In fact, sun Dafu''s luck is very good. He was captured by the people of Wumeng twice, but he was released twice, and he came out as soon as he entered. However, it can only show that sun Dafu''s ability is not small.


    If ordinary people are captured by the Wumeng, they must be detained for three or five days, but Sun Dafu is out so soon. The most unfortunate one is the man of qianjianmen. He only threatened the president and was imprisoned for 50 years. And sun Dafu''s troubles again and again are not so bad.


    "Boss, boss."


    Sun Dafu covered his face and ran out of the woods. He was as flustered as a little boy who had been beaten by his neighbor.


    Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao. He covered his face all the time. He was very sad and depressed.


    "Boss, you have to decide for me." Sun Dafu said dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Although sun Dafu only knows how to make trouble and make trouble, this guy is not good for nothing. He is more or less useful. Moreover, sun Dafu was the first to follow him. He joined the Huaxing Gang a long time ago. He was not only the elder of the Huaxing Gang, but also his good brother. Therefore, Wang Xiao also took good care of him.


    "Boss, I''ve been beaten." Sun Dafu''s voice is worse than crying.


    "Beaten, beaten by who." Wang Xiao is very curious about who beat him. Because sun Dafu covers his face, Wang Xiao can''t see his face. Is it because sun Dafu is beaten and feels that he has no face to see people, so he covers his face.


    Ma De, who is it? He is so brave that he even beats his good brother. Doesn''t he want to live? Doesn''t he know that sun Dafu is his brother.


    However, it''s normal for sun Dafu to be beaten, because at the king of medicine meeting, this guy''s voice was the biggest, one moment he attacked this, another moment he despised that. With his character, can he not be beaten.


    "Boss, I was beaten by a group of beauties." Sun Dafu said dejectedly.


    My God!


    Wang Xiao got up and kicked sun Dafu.


    "Boss, how can you kick me?" Sun Dafu was very depressed. He wanted to ask Wang Xiao for revenge. But Sun Dafu did not expect that Wang Xiao not only did not avenge him, but also beat himself.


    Do you really owe yourself such a beating? Those people want to beat themselves, and the gang leader also wants to beat himself. Sun Dafu can''t help it.


    "Sun Dafu, your uncle is a pig. He was beaten by several women. You have lost the face of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiaodao.


    Wang Xiao is really very angry. Looking at Sun Dafu''s hopeless appearance, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out again and kick him out. Mad, can you give yourself a face.


    This guy is also a member of Huaxing Gang, and he is also an upright man. He was beaten by a group of women, and he has the face to complain. If you''re him, you''re not willing to complain. You''d better find a place where there''s no one, and then you''ll be killed, so as not to be shameful."Boss, there are so many of them." Sun Dafu is very depressed. What does Wang Xiao mean? Can''t a man be beaten by a woman? Can''t it be normal for a man to be beaten by a woman.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    He is too lazy to talk nonsense with sun Dafu. He just wants sun Dafu to go away. Mad, what''s the use of this guy? He won''t fight back even if he''s beaten by a woman.


    "Boss, you are my boss. If you don''t help me, who will help me? I was beaten to death by those beauties." Sun Dafu said dejectedly.


    How can Wang Xiao have such a stingy stomach. It''s a shame for him to have such a little brother.

 Chapter 1696

    "People have hands, don''t you have hands? Those beauties have fists, don''t you have fists?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Alas!


    It''s painful to have such a little brother. I''m too angry to eat.


    Sun Dafu let go of his hands.


    Wang Xiao was silly. When he saw sun Dafu''s face, Wang Xiao really couldn''t laugh or cry. He was angry and wanted to laugh. Sun Dafu was beaten black and blue, and was about to become a panda eye.


    What a tragedy. I didn''t expect that this guy was beaten so badly. Although I didn''t see sun Dafu not beaten, Wang Xiao can imagine that this guy must have been beaten very badly.


    Those beauties are too fierce. They beat sun Dafu like this. If a group of men beat sun Dafu like this, Wang Xiao will surely take revenge. But the other side is a group of beauties. How can Wang Xiao get revenge? Is it hard for him to rush over and beat those beauties.


    Sun Dafu''s face was swollen, and the swelling was very serious, even bigger than the pig''s face. I don''t know what happened to this guy. Why did he offend a group of fierce beauties? He was beaten like this. I don''t know who those beauties are. They are so fierce that they beat sun Dafu like this.


    Sun Dafu pointed to his face and stretched out his bloated face. "Boss, look at my face, look at my eyes and look at my nose. I''ve been beaten so badly, brother. I don''t want to live any more." Sun Dafu pointed to his face and said.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He was in a bad mood, because you missed longyali, because you were worried about longyali, because Wang Xiao was in a bad mood. Just at this time, when he saw sun Dafu''s black and blue face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect sun Dafu to be a comedian, which would make people happy.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at? You must avenge me for my brother. Otherwise, how can I go out and meet people in the future?" Sun Dafu has a lot of problems with Wang Xiao, because he comes to Wang Xiao for help.


    Originally thought that Wang Xiao saw that he was beaten so miserably, he will certainly take action, will certainly help himself revenge. But Sun Dafu did not expect that Wang Xiao not only did not avenge himself, but also laughed at himself.


    Wang Xiao said: "Sun Dafu, you have been beaten by a group of beauties. How can I avenge you? I''m going to beat those beauties too."


    Sun Dafu nodded and agreed with Wang Xiao''s idea, because that''s what he thought. He hoped that Wang Xiao would beat up the beauties.


    "Waste, useless things. How can beauties beat you for no reason? You must be too much." Wang Xiao denounced sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu seems very disappointed. With a boss like Wang Xiao, there is no future. The younger brothers follow the elder brother. If the younger brother is beaten, the elder brother will certainly come forward. But he follows Wang Xiao and is beaten. As the elder brother, Wang Xiao not only doesn''t help himself, but also says that he is a waste, which one can''t bear.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the dejected sun Dafu, and then asked, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "Guild leader, in fact, I''m very depressed. I''m really wronged. I''m wronged by being beaten." Sun Dafu said dejectedly.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry because he was so sad. Sun Dafu is like a child, this kind of thing also cry, such a big man, can''t self-reliance, can''t protect themselves.


    If all the members of Huaxing gang were like sun Dafu, wouldn''t they be tired to death. I don''t know what''s going on. Wang Xiao often gets used to sun Dafu. Maybe he takes sun Dafu as the living treasure of Huaxing gang.


    With this guy, the atmosphere of Huaxing Gang should be more active.


    In sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao knows what''s going on. It turns out that this guy thought that the peach blossom was coming, and a beautiful woman came to him on her own initiative, and even went shopping with him hand in hand. When he met this kind of good thing, sun Dafu was certainly very excited, and he would not refuse, so he joined hands with the beautiful woman with a smile.


    He was so excited at that time that it was hard to express. He really thought that good luck would come to him. But Sun Dafu did not expect, he just took the hand of the beauty, the hand is not hot, as a result, the beauty will struggle desperately, also said that sun Dafu forced him.


    Sun Dafu was silly at that time. He didn''t know what the situation was. Countless audiences denounced him one after another, but although they denounced him seriously, because of the Huaxing Gang, they didn''t dare to attack him.


    Who knows at this time, the magic girls of enamel mountain actually appeared. After the girls appeared, without saying a word, they insisted that he was a bad man and deliberately bullied the woman. He was a sex wolf, a vicious sex wolf.


    So, these beauties will attack sun Dafu at the same time. Although sun Dafu is a master of xuanjie, he can''t beat four fists with both hands, not to mention a group of fierce beauties. So he was outnumbered.


    It shouldn''t be said that he was outnumbered, because sun Dafu didn''t fight back at all, but was beaten by those beauties. This guy was beaten very badly. The poisonous girls in enamel mountain were so fierce that they beat him to death.At that time, sun Dafu also called for help and asked the audience for help. It''s just that the audience are not only indifferent, but also clapping and cheering one after another, saying that they are playing well. Those people actually hate him very much, and when they see that he is beaten, they are all comfortable.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao thinks his popularity is really bad. Mad, no wonder the audience not only didn''t stop the poisonous girls in enamel mountain, but also clapped their hands. After sun Dafu was beaten, those people were very comfortable.


    Who makes sun Dafu pretend to be a bully at ordinary times? He always thinks he is a bully. One moment he despises this, another he attacks that, which makes people angry. Everyone has different opinions about him. If Wang Xiao were someone else, when he saw sun Dafu being beaten, he would clap his hands and applaud him. He would even go down the well and mend his feet, and give sun Dafu some more.


    "Leader, boss, I''m wronged. I''m really wronged. I didn''t force that beauty, she was willing, boss, you must get justice for me. Brother, I''ve been beaten so badly. If you don''t save face for me, how can I live? " Sun Dafu cried out in mourning.


    "You''re a pig. You''ve been shady by others." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "It''s overcast." Sun Dafu was puzzled.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed, how can there be such a stupid little brother. Ma De, sun Dafu is a pig. He was cheated by others, but he didn''t see it. He thought he was wronged. In fact, he didn''t know that he was wronged, but he was cheated.


    "Boss, how can I be overcast." Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao said: "if my guess is correct, the beauty who seduces you is also the magic girl of enamel mountain. The magic girls of enamel mountain don''t like you because you have offended Fazu. But what kind of person is Fazu? How can he deal with you personally? So those Gu girls will take the place of Fazu and beat you up. "


    In fact, sun Dafu deserves to be unlucky. He has no brain and dares to offend anyone, even people in the realm of Fazu. Once sun Dafu pretends to be too aggressive, he will feel that he is too aggressive. It seems that everyone can provoke him, and no one dares to offend him. Even the great man in the realm of Fazu, once sun Dafu''s head is hot, he will despise each other.


    With the respect of Fazu, she won''t do it in person. Because sun Dafu is only a xuanjie master, and he is only a younger brother of Huaxing gang. If Fazu had dealt with sun Dafu himself, he would have been laughed at.


    Seeing the clue, the women in the enamel mountain set a trap for the Fazu. Sure enough, sun Dafu fell in the trap. The stupidest thing is that although he was beaten, he didn''t know how he was beaten and why the poisonous girls beat him.


    Stupid guy, such a low IQ, such a stupid person, can not be beaten.


    When he heard Wang Xiao''s story, sun Dafu suddenly realized that it was this thing, and he was actually given Yin. Ma De, those poisonous girls in the enamel mountain are too much. They even overcame him and beat him.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were shining, and he clenched his fist tightly. "Lord, please avenge me."


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    This guy wants to be beautiful. How can he get revenge? Is Wang Xiao going to beat those poisonous girls. This is impossible, one is because Wang Xiao doesn''t beat women, another is because of long Yali. Longyali is a member of the enamel mountain, and the poisonous girls of the enamel mountain are members of longyali. Even in longyali''s face, Wang Xiao can''t treat Gu girls like that. Although they hated the innocent people, they hated her.


    Enamel mountain is very big. There are a lot of Gu girls living in this area. If Wang Xiao hates everyone just because he hates Fazu and Menggu, it''s really extreme.


    Gu Long and others also came. When they saw sun Dafu running with his face covered, they were very curious about what happened. Sun Dafu actually ran to Wang Xiao with his face covered. He was in such a hurry that he was beaten.


    "Ha ha, sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Hu said with a smile.


    When seeing sun Dafu''s black and blue face, Gu Hu couldn''t help laughing. It''s so funny that sun Dafu was black and blue. He knew that he had been beaten. No wonder that sun Dafu would come to Wang Xiao to get revenge.


    Sun Dafu lowered his head and did not speak, worried that Gu Hu would laugh even more. If he told Gu Hu that he didn''t have those Gu girls to fight, Gu Hu would surely laugh.


    "Sun Dafu, do you want to eat honey, but instead of eating it, you are stung by bees." Gu Hu asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu just lowered his head and said nothing. When Gu Hu was very proud, he was also very upset. Because he was beaten like this, Gu Hu was not only unsympathetic. On the contrary, it''s a joke. What''s the reason? Is there any sympathy.


    "No, no, you were captured by the Wumeng before, and you''ll be black and blue when you come back, so I''m sure you should be beaten by the Wumeng people, and you''ll be black and blue when you''re beaten by others, right?" Gu Hu continued.Sun Dafu was dejected and did not want to answer this question.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter?" Gu Long asked.


    "He was set up by the demagogues of enamel mountain, and then he was beaten." Wang Xiao said helplessly. Sun Dafu is really a good actor. So many people are not beaten, but he is beaten by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. In fact, this guy is very sad and unfortunate.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy that I was beaten by a group of women. Sun Dafu, if I were you, I would have no face to live. Let''s just bump my head to death. " Gu Hu laughs. It''s rare to have a chance to attack sun Dafu, so when there is a chance, Gu Hu will never be merciful. He will hate your attack very much. The more you hate the attack, the better.

 Chapter 1697

    "Gu Hu, you want to die. You make fun of me." Sun Dafu stares at Gu Hu, as if he wants to fight with Gu Hu, because Gu Hu makes fun of himself. Without a little sympathy, Gu Hu was so happy to see his good friend beaten.


    "You are a worthless guy. You were beaten by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain before, and you don''t get angry. Can''t I laugh at you?" Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to them. Anyway, they are often like this and have long been enemies.


    Night will soon be dark, night sky Mount Tai sea of people, countless Wulin people come and go. People are talking about what will happen to the king of medicine meeting tomorrow. Although we have known the content in advance, there are still many details that we are not clear about. We can only know the rules after the Yaowang meeting.


    After Wang Xiao, Hua Gongzi and others came to a stall, they planned to eat something here. Tomorrow they would attend the king of medicine meeting. They would have enough to eat and drink tonight and show their strength at the king of medicine meeting tomorrow. There are still a lot of customers here. Every table is full of people.


    Since the king of Medicine Conference, the atmosphere here has been full of people. Although there are many businesses, they are still in short supply.


    It should be that these Wulin people are very rich and willing to spend. If these Wulin people don''t have money, so many businesses, business is certainly not good.


    All the people in the Wulin are rich. Even the poorest people are many times richer than ordinary people. Because these people in the Wulin, even if they are useless, even if they are a little bodyguard, they can earn a lot of money every month.


    When those people in the Wulin saw Wang Xiao and others coming, they all looked at Wang Xiao with admiration.


    As long as people know Wang Xiao''s reputation and experience, they all admire Wang Xiao. Because so many experts and sects wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but those people failed. Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to kill Wang Xiao. But most of those who wanted to kill Wang Xiao died.


    Even people who are not dead now have no ability to deal with Wang Xiao. In this meeting, although Wang Xiao''s strength is not the strongest, although his strength is not as good as Qin Tian''s, Qin Tian''s experience is far from Wang Xiao''s.


    Qin Tian was in the gate sect of Yaowang Valley, which led to few crises. Because no one dares to fight against Yaowang Valley, and no one dares to deal with qintian, the crisis that led to qintian is very small.


    Among all the local level masters, Wang Xiao belongs to the one who struggles out of blood and fire. He has experienced countless crises and wandered on the edge of life and death again and again.


    But Qin Tian and Dao are very different. Although their strength is also very strong, they have never experienced Wang Xiaona''s experience.


    Wang Xiao, Qin Tian and Dao Wuji are the strongest experts in the world. But among these three people, only Wang Xiao has experienced countless ups and downs and countless death crises.


    Although Dao Wuji and Qin Tian may be more powerful than Wang Xiao, most of them admire Wang Xiao more. The reason why these people always praise Qin Tian is more or less because of Yaowang valley.


    Why do most people admire Wang Xiao more? To make a comparison, Wang Xiao is like a child of a poor family. Relying on her own efforts, she step by step goes to the top and becomes the boss. His achievements are in exchange for countless sorrows and tears.


    But Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, although they are also very rich, belong to the second generation of rich and rising stars. Their growth and rise are related to their strong family background.


    Often only those who are the poorest, and only those who rise with difficulty step by step, can get more people''s admiration.


    After Wang Xiao and others took their seats, the boss came over and asked Wang Xiao and others what they needed to eat. Although the people here are rich and the money here is easy to earn, the business owners here are very careful and dare not offend anyone.


    Because all the people here are extremely vicious, they fight against each other when they don''t agree with each other, and they are all powerful. How can they offend these experts.


    Not long ago, several martial arts experts got drunk in a shop and then had a big fight. As a result, the boss was so sad that he was killed by mistake. In order to earn a little money, he was killed. It''s not worth it.


    When the shop owners here learned about this, they became more cautious. Although the people of the Wumeng appeared afterwards and punished those troublemakers, what''s the use of punishing them? Can the people who have been killed come back to life.


    "What do you need, gentlemen?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile. That pair of servile manner, appears extremely flattering.


    "Whatever''s good, all of it." Li Yuanhong is careless. As the owner of dadaomen, he certainly can afford it. This is just a drop in the ocean for him, not even a drop in the ocean.


    If he can''t even afford this meal, what qualification is there for him to be the head of dadaomen? Isn''t it a shame for him.


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen, just a moment." The shopkeeper nodded with a smile. These guests are rich and spend money like dirt. They are always extravagant and don''t know how to save at all.But the less frugal the guests are, the happier the shop is. Why, only a group of people who are stupid and have a lot of money together can they make more money.


    For example, some very rich people will be very forced to go to the hotel to spend, and some even spend money. Maybe in other people''s eyes, these people pretend to force, they don''t like it. But for the store owners, they look good. As long as there is money, as long as there is enough money, no matter how forced. And the shop owner will smile and flatter, and follow behind him.


    But if you don''t have money, even if you don''t pretend to be forced, people won''t look at it. Society is so realistic, even so practical.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s my treat tonight. No one can argue with me." Li Yuanhong is in a good mood.


    Wang Xiao went through the customs all the way, and passed one after another, so Li Yuanhong was excited, and he was very happy. Wang Xiao is not only the leader of Huaxing Gang, but also has a good relationship with dadaomen. They are brothers.


    The higher Wang Xiaocheng is, the better it will be for his dadaomen. If Wang Xiao''s achievements are not high, there will be losses for dadaomen.


    "Mr. Li, you''ve had several banquets. I''ll pay this time." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, how can I let you pay? You work so hard for all of us. Shouldn''t I pay for that?" Li yuanhongyi speaks the truth.


    Wang Xiaodu felt a little ashamed, because the reason why he attended the king of Medicine Conference seemed to be for the sake of his master and himself.


    Sun Dafu then muttered: "our boss is just for himself."


    Although sun Dafu''s voice is very small, Wang Xiao still heard it.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die." Gu Hu was dissatisfied.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Sun Dafu said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks so. He thinks sun Dafu is right. It''s just that this grandson can''t make it so clear. It''s not a good thing to say something too clearly.


    Sun Dafu is angry because Wang Xiao was helped to deal with the poisonous girls in enamel mountain.


    He was beaten by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain, and he was beaten very badly. Sun Dafu originally thought that Wang Xiao would help him get revenge and help him clean up the poisonous girls, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao not only didn''t help him, but also kicked him and ignored him.


    Meet Wang Xiao this boss, he can not sad, feel very unlucky, how to meet Wang Xiao this boss. People who are the eldest are very righteous, which one is not for the younger brother.


    When I see my younger brother being beaten, it''s like my father being beaten. I''m sure I''ll fight for my younger brother. But Wang Xiao ignored it. The more sun Dafu thought about it, the more sad he was and the more depressed he was, so he was angry with Wang Xiao.


    Flower childe is also curious to see sun Dafu a few eyes, sun Dafu this guy want to die, actually despise Wang Xiao. As a little brother, don''t give the boss face, this kind of little brother died quickly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You are very sad." The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu pointed to the wound on his face and said, "brother Hua, I''ve been beaten like this. Do you think I can still be happy?"


    Indeed, sun Dafu, a very sad guy, has been beaten like this. He really can''t be happy.


    "Brother, I can understand how you feel now. Why don''t you do this? After dinner, I''ll go with you to get revenge and beat those poisonous girls. " Young master Hua is beating his chest, as if he is very righteous.


    "Brother Hua, thank you. You are my good brother. From now on, as long as brother Hua gives you an order, no matter where I go or what I do, even if I go through fire and water, I will be duty bound. " Sun Dafu said excitedly.


    He felt that he had met a good brother, who was playboy. Only young master Hua can be his boss, because when he is beaten, only young master Hua wants to avenge him.


    As for Wang Xiao and Gu Long, they all seem to be very righteous at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, they are not so righteous.


    "Brother, you also want to open some, there is no barrier, even if the sky falls down, is not there a brother?" Huagongzi comforts sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu nodded excitedly and looked like he was almost crying. It''s a pity that there are people here. If there is no one here, sun Dafu will surely fall in the arms of young master Hua, and then have a good cry, crying faintly.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Sun Dafu''s IQ is really low. He is moved by young master Hua in a few words. And look at his manner at this time, it seems that he is determined to follow Mr. Hua. This guy forgot that every time he went out with Mr. Hua, he was covered by Mr. Hua.


    If he hadn''t covered sun Dafu himself, he would have died and been locked in prison by Yue Ling. Moreover, sun Dafu made trouble again and again during the king of medicine meeting, but the people of Wumeng tolerated him again and again, and did not really detain sun Dafu.


    Although sun Dafu was warned many times by the people of the Wumeng, the people of the Wumeng were perfunctory every time, and no one really punished sun Dafu. This is why, in fact, it is also because of the Huaxing Gang, and also because of their own reasons.If it wasn''t for the fact that tianxingzi was his own master and the old man had a good relationship with his master, they would have punished sun Dafu long ago. For others, can sun Dafu still sit here at ease? It''s impossible.

 Chapter 1698

    "Brother Xiao, why don''t you ask sun Dafu to pay for the meal this time? This guy is very rich. He hasn''t invited us to drink since he got rich." Gu Hu suggested.


    "Forget it, for his character, if you let him treat you, you''ll kill him." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    With sun Dafu''s personality, if you really let him treat, it''s like killing him. Sun dafuning has no small life and is not willing to pay for a banquet. Wang Xiao knows his character like the back of his hand.


    Sun Dafu turns his head and pretends not to hear Gu Hu''s proposal, because he really doesn''t want to entertain anyone, including Wang Xiao.


    Half an hour later, the store will serve a lot of food, as well as drinks. In fact, the wine here is not good. Most of them are ordinary red wine and beer. After all, high-grade red wine is very expensive. The shop owners are reluctant to invest a lot of money, but the shop owners here are also very black hearted. Madder, it''s a very cheap red wine, and the price can catch up with the general level.


    Mr. Hua poured a glass of wine for Wang Xiao himself, and then said with a smile, "brother Hua, I''ll give you a toast. You''ve worked hard."


    Wang Xiao laughs but does not speak. These brothers are really interesting. They take care of themselves so well, and they also take care of themselves like an elder. Wang Xiao is embarrassed.


    After pouring a glass of wine for Wang Xiao, huagongzi plans to pour a glass of wine for Lin Dan, but Lin Dan moves the glass away. "Thank you. I don''t want to drink tonight." Lin Dan apologized.


    "Beauty Lin Dan, it''s such a beautiful night, and we seldom get together. Why do you refuse?" Flower childe says.


    "Sorry, I really don''t want to drink." Lin Dan apologized.


    Wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk, flowers are not charming, people are fascinated. Lin Dan doesn''t want to use alcohol to anesthetize herself. She doesn''t want to be drunk. She doesn''t want to rely on alcohol to paralyze herself. She doesn''t want to forget her heartache only under the anesthesia of alcohol.


    If it''s because of Wang Xiao, she has to rely on alcohol anesthesia to forget the pain, then Lin Danning can use a firm determination to forget all the heartache.


    "Beauty Lin Dan, do you have something on your mind?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Wang Xiao then said: "huagongzi, even if lindane doesn''t want to drink, don''t force her."


    Flower childe embarrassed smile, although he wanted to let lindane drink, we drink together also more lively. But when Wang Xiao makes a sound, it''s hard to persuade Lin Dan to drink.


    After the others poured a glass of wine, they decided to offer a toast to Wang Xiao.


    Gu Long then stood up and said, "brother Xiao, I''ve worked hard for Huaxing to help you. We can''t help you. I feel guilty."


    "Yes, we can''t help Xiaoge. I''m sorry." Gu Hu also stood up with his glass.


    Sun Dafu then attacked Gu Hu. "Gu Hu, with your skill, you have the face to say these words. Everyone here knows your skill of" three legged cat ". It''s good if you don''t make trouble for the boss. How can you help the boss?"


    "Sun Dafu, you owe me a beating, don''t you? Do you have a part in interrupting me?" Gu Hu asked.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you happy?" Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Two people tit for tat, there is a big disagreement on the trend of fighting. However, two people are such a character, often look at each other not pleasing to the eye, often fighting each other. Wang Xiao has been used to it for a long time.


    Just when they were arguing, they saw the experts of Jueming building and poison door coming. There are about a dozen strong men in jueminglou and poison gate, and they are all local level masters. When they see jueminglou and poison gate, they are just like birds of a feather.


    As long as the two sects are together, there is nothing good to do and they are specialized in doing bad things. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t like the people of these two sects, especially jueminglou. Wang Xiao will kill them sooner or later.


    Wang Xiao''s hatred for Jueming building is far more than that of poison gate. Since he was Lin Dan''s bodyguard until now, the strong men of Jueming building have been chasing themselves. Wang Xiao has forgotten how many times he has been chased by Jueming building.


    "Boss, serve us." A master of Jueming building is very domineering.


    I saw this guy''s expression, as if he was a man of Jueming building. He was very glorious.


    The shop owner saw that they were numerous and fierce, so he immediately ran to them with a smile. In fact, don''t say that they are a group of people. Even if they are just one person, the shop owners will be scared and dare not offend.


    These people''s eyes look at Wang Xiao fiercely, only to see their expression, as if to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, they don''t like you." Sun Dafu said in a voice.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head indifferently. It''s just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to them yet. If these people dare to fight, Wang Xiao promises to make them regret and will definitely fight so that their parents can''t recognize them.


    Moreover, the relationship between Huaxing gang and poison gate and jueminglou is very poor, so Wang Xiao can understand. If these people look at themselves with a smile on their face, Wang Xiao is not used to it and finds it difficult to understand.


    But Wang Xiao has a premonition. An unknown premonition appears in his heart. It seems that something big will happen, but Wang Xiao can''t say what will happen for a moment."Boss, those people despise you and look at you with such fierce eyes. Why don''t you do it? Where''s your prestige?" Sun Dafu depressed.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu. He even wants to encourage himself to do it because of his intelligence.


    Sun Dafu actually encouraged himself to fight against these people in the drug sect. With this guy''s IQ, can he encourage himself.


    "You know, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, his favorite woman, long Yali, suffered in enamel mountain, but he didn''t dare to save her." A strong man of Jueming building said.


    "Really, is that the case?" A master asked.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I cheat you?" The strong man of Jueming building nodded.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that." Another man sighed.


    The master of Jueming building said: "yes, I can''t believe it, but the fact is the fact. Wang Xiao is usually very strong, but he can''t even protect the woman he loves. Is such a man still a man?"


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, these people as in front of him, deliberately say this kind of words, this is to provoke their own dignity. If you don''t teach these people a lesson, you''re still a man. The strong men in Jueming building said this in front of him on purpose.


    After Wang Xiao clenched his fist, Lin Dan clenched Wang Xiao''s fist. "Wang Xiao, forget it. Don''t make trouble."


    She worried about Wang Xiao''s impulse and beat the strong men in Jueming building. This is the area controlled by the Wumeng, and the people of the Wumeng have regulations that no one can make trouble at will. If Wang Xiao beat these people, he would certainly be punished by the Wumeng.


    Sun Dafu was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He fanned the flames and said: "boss, people are talking about you. These people clearly know you, and they know you are Wang Xiao, but why do they still say these words in front of you? They look down on you."


    "Shut up." Lin danjiao was angry.


    Sun Dafu shut up awkwardly.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Wang Xiao''s clenched fist''s bone sound is very clear. He wants to kill this person directly, Ma De. Wang Xiao may not be so angry if he mentions other things, but long Yali is the pain in Wang Xiao''s heart, the eternal pain. Whenever I think of longyali, Wang Xiao can''t help but feel sad.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be impulsive." Wang Xiaodan has been holding her hand gently to resolve her hatred.


    "Not impulsive or a man? If it was Sun Dafu, I would have rushed over." Sun Dafu muttered. He didn''t look up and didn''t dare to look at Lin Dan''s eyes, because sun Dafu was worried about being taught a lesson by Lin Dan.


    After Yu Guang, the strong man in Jueming building, saw that Wang Xiao was very angry, he was secretly proud, because Wang Xiao was angry, because Wang Xiao was angry. The more angry Wang Xiao is, the more he falls into their trap. What they want is the effect.


    "In fact, as a man, Wang Xiao is really a failure. If you think about it, you can''t even protect your favorite woman. What''s the meaning of such a man alive?" The man continued.


    The rest of the experts nodded solemnly, indicating that what he said was reasonable.


    "Do you know that longyali has been disfigured in enamel mountain, and it is said that she has become an ugly eight monster. Wang Xiao ignored longyali just because he learned that longyali has been disfigured and has become an ugly eight monster." The strong man of Jueming building continued to talk.


    The rest of those who are strong, is showing disdain, as if in disdain Wang Xiao, disdain Wang Xiao is not a man. If it''s them, if any woman has paid so much for them, they will be desperate to save that woman, no matter how much they pay.


    "Brother, if it''s not convenient for you to do it, let me do it." Flower childe says.


    The strong man in Jueming building continued: "what''s more hateful is that Wang Xiao, a brute, not only failed longyali, but also abandoned longyali. In a twinkling of an eye, he fell in love with her beauty. He''s really a scum among men."


    Another strong man said, "I think you are jealous of Wang Xiao."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m really jealous of Wang Xiao. Do you know what''s the most important thing about men?" The strong man of Jueming building asked.


    "What''s the most important thing?" Asked the men.


    "It''s the face. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s white face, if it wasn''t for his handsome, would long Yali be fooled. It''s just the scum of this man. His conscience is eaten by the dog. " The strong man of Jueming building continued to talk.


    Wang Xiao can''t bear it any more. Ma De, the rules of Wumeng, these are bullshit rules. Wang Xiao just want to stand up, and then ruthlessly clean up this guy, beat this guy, had better kill this guy.


    "To die." Wang Xiao broke away from Lin Dan and stood up.The strong men in Jueming building and poison gate also look at Wang Xiao one after another. In fact, they would have thought that Wang Xiao would be angry. Because they constantly insult Wang Xiao, such a shame, if Wang Xiao can bear it, it is really not a man.


    Because they deliberately angered Wang Xiao, when Wang Xiao stood up in anger, the strong men of jueminglou and poison gate were not afraid, but were happy.


    "What did you say?" Wang Xiao pointed to the strong man in Jueming building and asked word by word.


    This person looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. "Gang leader Wang, didn''t you hear what I said just now? What I said is true, isn''t it?"


    "Make me an apology." Wang Xiao said, biting his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 1699

    The strong man in Jueming building laughed and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, other people are afraid of you, but the people in Jueming building are not afraid of you. Is it because you are the leader of Huaxing Gang? Is it because you are powerful that we can''t talk about your shady things? "


    "That is, freedom of speech. Ma De, what is Huaxing Gang? What is Wang Xiao? Is it because he is the leader of Huaxing gang that we are not allowed to tell his ugly and shameful things? " The rest of those who have strong coax.


    When Wang Xiao wanted to fight, Li Yuanhong stood up anxiously. "Brother, don''t be impulsive. There''s something wrong with the situation. If you think about it, why do these people provoke you for no reason? They must have a purpose."


    Lin Dan is also standing beside Wang Xiao, looking at Wang Xiao with worried eyes. "Wang Xiao, don''t be impulsive. Even if you want to deal with these people, you have to wait for the end of the king of medicine conference to make a move. Now you can''t make trouble. "


    "Boss, what are you worried about? It''s not that you can''t beat these people. If sun Dafu had been able to kill these people, he would have rushed to fight. How could he have been so timid as you? " Sun Dafu urged.


    Gu Long stares at Sun Dafu discontentedly. This guy is looking for death. Ma De, can''t sun Dafu say something nice and encourage Wang Xiao to beat each other? It''s really harmful to have such a little brother.


    "Wang Xiao, you have the ability to be angry with me. Why can''t you fight against Fazu. Fazu has done so much harm to longyali, but you dare not say a word. I think you are also a bully. " The man said scornfully.


    Lin Dan has been standing beside him, has been pulling him, so Wang Xiao is not convenient to hand. Without Lin Danzai''s dissuasion, Wang Xiao would have killed this man long ago.


    "Everyone, you see, the dignified leader of Huaxing Gang, who can''t deal with Fazu, wants to deal with me. However, we can''t blame him because of the existence of Fazu. Wang Xiao, the leader of the Huaxing Gang, would be scared out of his wits if he saw her After that, the man burst out laughing. The rest of the people also burst out laughing. Everyone was laughing at Wang Xiao.


    Countless diners, as well as the audience, also look at Wang Xiao curiously. When Wang Xiao didn''t dare to fight, everyone despised him. When did the leader of Huaxing Gang become so weak and beaten by others, he didn''t say a word. He just stood there angrily, looking silly.


    Isn''t it true that Wang Xiao, the leader of the Huaxing Gang, is a bloody man? Isn''t it true that he often turns into a beauty when he is angry? Is all the hearsay false? Is Wang Xiao, the leader of the Huaxing Gang, weak and incompetent.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. Be careful. I suspect that these people must have deliberately set a trap for you. They are waiting for you to be deceived." Li Yuanhong analyzed.


    In fact, for Li Yuanhong''s analysis, Wang Xiao has already thought that these people must deliberately set a trap for themselves. If they want to make their own move first, they have a reason to deal with themselves. Maybe, when you do it, Fazu, Louzhu, and the leader of the poison door will appear together.


    However, even if those people appear together, what can happen? Wang Xiao is not afraid of them. Anyway, these strong men are not the first time to deal with him. These strong men want to fight against themselves again and again.


    Even if those people show up, the master will show up.


    The strong man in Jueming building looked around and then said aloud, "you know, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, made a vow to Gu Nu longyali, but he cheated her and believed it. Later, for Wang Xiao, long Yali not only paid 30 years of Shouyuan, but also betrayed her relatives and was disfigured. Alas! It''s so funny and sad. But Wang Xiao despises longyali and abandons longyali. "


    Those people in the Wulin seriously despise Wang Xiao and despise him. They think that Wang Xiao''s personality is problematic. In fact, it''s not so much that they despise Wang Xiao as that they are jealous of Wang Xiao, because such a good thing has been given to Wang Xiao. Why don''t they have such a good thing.


    Just like in the late Han Dynasty, when Dong Zhuo dominated the capital, many people said that he was a traitor. In fact, they were jealous of him. It was Dong Zhuo, not themselves, who dominated Kyoto.


    Just disdain Wang Xiao at the same time, some people also expressed puzzled. Because since Wang Xiao really dislikes longyali, why did Wang Xiao go to enamel mountain. It should be noted that Wang Xiao made a big scene on the enamel mountain and made the whole enamel mountain earth shaking. This is a well-known thing.


    When the strong man in Jueming building saw that people had doubts, he continued: "later, Wang Xiao, in order to block the mouth of the people in the world, went to enamel mountain to make a big scene on purpose. Only when he saw that longyali was ugly, he ran back and never went to enamel mountain again. Otherwise, if you all think about it, even the people of Wumeng go to the enamel mountain. If Wang Xiao really wants longyali, how can he not bring it back? "


    Countless people look dignified nodded, indicating that this person said some truth, perhaps in fact. If Wang Xiao really wanted to save longyali, he would have taken longyali away long ago. How can he still be indifferent now."Ladies and gentlemen, as for Wang Xiao''s character, I think he must still want to get rid of longyali and leave longyali in a proper way." The master of Jueming building said.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not like that." Lin Dan explained.


    She knows that Wang Xiao is not a person of this character. If Wang Xiao didn''t really like longyali, he would have been with him for a long time, but Wang Xiao only had longyali in his heart. Even if longyali was disfigured, Wang Xiao still missed her.


    "Beauty, how do you know it''s not like this?" The strong man of Jueming building looked at Lin Dan and said.


    "I, i..." Lin Dan said: "although I am not very clear about this matter, I know Wang Xiao very well and know that he is not such a person. In short, this matter is not what you said."


    "Ha ha, I think you must be infatuated with Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want longyali. But it''s also normal. If there is a beautiful woman, who will want an ugly woman? Do you think so? " This person says smilingly.


    "Of course." The strong men of the poison gate and Jueming building followed.


    "To die."


    Wang Xiao couldn''t bear it, so he left with a quick blow.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao really gas out, only to see a powerful light, fast toward the Jueming Lou of this strong bombardment and go. The power of this move is extremely powerful, with Wang Xiaona''s genuine Qi.


    Lin Dan''s face was tense. She wanted to stop Wang Xiao, but it was too late, because Wang Xiao''s real Qi had already been attacked. Wang Xiao is a cultivator and a strong man in the later stage of the local order. He can''t stop Wang Xiao, so he can only watch Wang Xiao''s hand, which is very impulsive.


    The strong man in Jueming building was still smiling, but the next moment, his smile solidified, because Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi had quickly rolled down to him. Looking at Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, he was frightened. He wanted to fight back, but it was too late.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was blasted out a few meters away by Wang Xiao, and his body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the man wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, so he can''t bear Wang Xiao''s move. The rest of the strong are also stunned, Wang Xiao''s speed is so fast.


    I saw a strong man in Jueming building looking a little strange. At this time, he pretended to be heartbroken and ran over. "Brother, brother, are you ok?" When he came to the strong man, he squatted down and supported him.


    "I, i..." The strong man who was blasted out by Wang Xiao originally wanted to say that he was OK. But he found that the part of his chest was very painful, as if there was a deadly Qi, which was rapidly entering his heart, just like a very sharp sword Qi, mercilessly destroying his internal organs.


    This person is very scared and wants to resist, but it''s too late. He looked at the companion in fear, not knowing why he wanted to do it, not knowing why he wanted to kill himself. The man in pain looked at his companion with a gloomy look, but pretended to be sad. Because this person''s back to Wang Xiao and others, so people didn''t see the expression on his face. However, even if this person did not turn his back on Wang Xiao and others, it is estimated that Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to the expression on his face.


    The strong man who was blasted out by Wang Xiao died, but he was not killed by Wang Xiao. Instead, he was killed by his companion. Before he died, he finally understood what was going on. He regretted that he was killed and used.


    He finally understood the intention of the landlord. It turned out that the landlord wanted to sacrifice him, create an opportunity to deal with Wang Xiao, and find a decent opportunity to deal with Wang Xiao. If he doesn''t die, the landlord will have no chance to deal with Wang Xiao.


    It turns out that the landlord has long planned to kill himself by sacrificing his life, and he will blame Wang Xiao. He regretted that he had worked hard for Jueming Lou all his life, but in the end, it turned out to be such an outcome. It''s just that although he regrets it, it''s too late.


    "Brother, brother, you can''t die, you can''t die." The strong man in Jueming building held the body of his companion and cried out sadly. The rest of the strong men also looked at Wang Xiao angrily. Wang Xiao went too far and killed their companions. Is freedom of speech because their companions have said a few words of disrespect to Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao is going to kill their companions.


    "Brother, you can''t die. How can you die like this? I want to take revenge for you. I will take revenge for you. Brother, you are so wronged." The strong man in Jueming building is so sad that he cries more than he really does.


    Mad, it''s a pity not to be an actor because of such brilliant acting skills. If this guy goes to be an actor, it will be very realistic, and fake can become real.


    Those audiences also looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and felt that Wang Xiao was too much. No matter what the strong man of Jueming building said, Wang Xiao could not kill people. Is it because Wang Xiao is powerful? Is it because Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang that he can do whatever he wants? Is there any royal law to kill anyone he wants.Wang Xiao is a little depressed. This guy is too unruly. What''s the matter? I was killed by myself. Although Wang Xiao shot in anger before, he knew that with the strength just now, he could certainly kill the xuanjie master, but he could not kill the Dijie master.

 Chapter 1700

    Is this guy in poor health, or sick, so he was killed by his own move.


    "The boss is powerful. He killed a local level master with one move. He is invincible."


    Crackle!


    The sound of applause rang out. Sun Dafu was standing behind Wang Xiao. He was very excited and applauded constantly. He also yelled that Wang Xiao was very powerful and killed a local level master with one hand.


    "Boss, you are good. Boss, you really deserve to be the boss of our Huaxing gang. You killed the ground level master of Jueming building in one move. Sun Dafu admires you very much. I admire your prestige." Sun Dafu talked on and on.


    Sun Dafu really admired Wang Xiao when he saw that Wang Xiao killed a local level master with one move. If he has such a strong ability, if he can kill a local level master with one move, it''s really invincible. In the future, of all the beauties in the world, he will take whoever he wants.


    Gu Long and others didn''t speak. They looked dignified, because they knew very well that things were going wrong. Wang Xiao killed the people in juemingfu. If they died in other places, they would have died. Anyway, Wang Xiao once killed many strong people in juemingfu. But the problem is that this is the place controlled by the Wumeng, and the people of the Wumeng once stipulated that no one can make trouble here, otherwise they will be punished by the Wumeng.


    But their leader not only made trouble here, but also killed people. In this case, even if Jueming Lou''s main player is against Wang Xiao, the people of Wumeng can''t be partial to Wang Xiao. After all, it''s Wang Xiao who is wrong first.


    "Boss, you''re a man. You''re a good man. Where the applause is, everybody''s applause, give it to me, everyone must give it to me. " Sun Dafu clapped and said excitedly.


    I don''t know what this guy is excited about. Wang Xiao just killed the strong man in Jueming building. What good can he get? Is it necessary to be so excited and happy.


    Wang Xiao turns around and looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. Now he doesn''t understand why the other party died, but Sun Dafu claps excitedly there. It''s a bad thing, it''s a bad influence, it''s a lot of trouble.


    If you don''t beat your opponent to death, it''s easy to do, but you actually beat him to death. This is a big trouble. Not only the people in jueminglou will not let go of themselves, but also the people in Wumeng will be held responsible.


    "Brother, you can''t die. Don''t worry, brother. I will take revenge for you. No matter who it is, I have to split him up and make him pay for his life. " The hypocritical guy was crying with grief.


    After crying a few times, the man stood up, and then turned to look at Wang Xiao. He looked fierce and vicious. "Wang Xiao, you killed my good brother. I will kill you."


    "If he dies, he will die. It''s only because of his poor strength." Wang Xiao said calmly. This matter has been committed, anyway, people are dead, so what else can Wang Xiao say, and in this case, Wang Xiao can''t apologize.


    Even if he apologizes, people in Jueming building will not let him go. In that case, face the facts. Even if they want to fight, even if they want to fight, Wang Xiao is not afraid.


    The man took a look at the audience around him, and then said sadly, "fellow members, as you can see, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, bullied others so much that he killed my brother. Today I have to take revenge. At that time, please testify to me. It''s not that I violated the rules of the Wumeng, but that Wang Xiao violated the rules of the Wumeng. "


    The audience didn''t speak and didn''t want to testify. Because they don''t want to offend Wang Xiao. They don''t want to offend Wang Xiao, such a strong man, for the sake of an irrelevant person. They know the skills of Huaxing Gang very well. Offending Wang Xiao will come to a tragic end.


    He who kills Wang Xiao will kill him. The strong man in Jueming building just said a few words of disrespect to Wang Xiao, but he was killed by Wang Xiao. It can be seen that Wang Xiao is very murderous.


    "Ma De, there''s a dead fellow. What''s so sad about that. What you say is better than what you sing. Is the man who died really your brother Sun Dafu scolded.


    Those strong men in Jueming building and poison gate are surging with real Qi at the same time. The powerful real Qi is also quickly suppressing Wang Xiao.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A bright light appeared, these lights are very powerful, colorful. I saw these strong men, all want to kill Wang Xiao, and then split up.


    Although the number of the strong men in jueminglou and Shenmen is more than that in Wang Xiao''s side, the strong men in Wang Xiao''s side are all calm and fearless. Relying on the advantage of quantity, these people can''t help Wang Xiao and others.


    "Uncle, don''t say that my brother killed your companion. Even if he killed your father, it doesn''t matter. Do you want revenge?" Young master Hua stands beside Wang Xiao, glaring at the strong.


    At the same time, Li Yuanhong is also glaring at those people. At this time, no matter whether Wang Xiao is right or wrong, they must stand by Wang Xiao''s side, stand in the same camp with Wang Xiao and join hands with Wang Xiao.No matter how serious mistakes Wang Xiao made, and no matter who Wang Xiao offended, they must stand on Wang Xiao''s side and fight side by side with Wang Xiao. They are Wang Xiao''s good brothers, so at this time, they must be united with Wang Xiao.


    "Brothers, go ahead, kill Wang Xiao and avenge our dead friends." A strong man in Jueming building yelled.


    "Mad, I will kill whoever dares to fight." Young master Hua stood in front of Wang Xiao with a fierce look. If these people dare to do something to Wang Xiao, he will do it.


    Li Yuanhong is also standing in front of Wang Xiao, looking at those strong people.


    At the same time, Gu Long and others also intend to move.


    Sun Dafu holds a beer bottle in his hand. "Don''t worry, boss. If anyone dares to rush up, sun Dafu will smash a bottle down. He must smash the other party''s head and blood. If he dares to deal with our leader, he is sun Dafu''s enemy."


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu away. This guy is too humiliating. Mulder, with a beer bottle. Don''t you think it''s a little gangster fighting with a beer bottle. If it''s a group of gangsters fighting, they may hold stools, beer bottles and other things, and then fight like hell.


    But they are martial arts masters. Who has ever seen martial arts masters fight with beer bottles.


    Sun Dafu holding a beer bottle, just like a small role, stood in front of Wang Xiao and others shouting, but also constantly waving the bottle, shouting: "mad, who dares to come up, I''ll kill who, my beer bottle is not vegetarian."


    "Who do you scare? I''ll come here. What can you do?" The strong man in Jueming building flashed and rushed to sun Dafu quickly.


    "Boss, help me."


    When he saw that this man really rushed over, sun Dafu threw away the bottle in his hand, and then ran to Wang Xiao behind him. He originally thought that this person would not fight, because Wang Xiao was there. At most, this person just yelled a few times to scare himself.


    I didn''t expect that the other party really rushed over and didn''t really look Wang Xiaofang in the eye.


    The figure of this man soon came to sun Dafu''s side in an instant.


    "To die."


    Wang Xiao came out with one blow.


    "Peng!"


    After a loud noise, I saw a figure go out quickly. Wang Xiao is just a move, a simple move, will this person to fly out. After the strong man in Jueming building was blasted out by Wang Xiao, he looked like a drowning dog.


    When he got up, the strong man of Jueming building looked at the audience and said, "as you can see, Wang Xiao bullied people too much. He not only killed my classmates, but also hurt me. Which one can bear it?"


    This person actually wants to win the sympathy of the audience, Wang Xiao just looks at each other with a sneer. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, no matter how much this person wins the sympathy of these audiences, it''s useless. These audiences certainly dare not offend themselves, so they will not follow suit.


    Just as Wang Xiao imagined, those audiences were just watching good plays.


    As for the shop owners, they have long fled. Seeing that Wang Xiao and others were about to fight, the shop owner ran away without saying a word, because he didn''t want to take care of the matter and worried about being killed by mistake. This kind of accident happened in a stall last time. At that time, the shop owner foolishly tried to dissuade him, but he was killed by mistake. It''s not worth it.


    The strong men in the poison gate and Jueming building look at Wang Xiao fiercely. I saw their expressions at this time, as if they were going to rush up. And the strong man who was blasted out by Wang Xiao before continued to want to win everyone''s sympathy.


    Sun Dafu despised him and said, "it''s you who are useless. You can''t beat others. What else can you say. Laozi, if I were you, I would have been killed. There''s no face here, crying and howling. "


    "Brothers, Wang Xiao deceives others too much. Let''s go together. Even if Wang Xiao is powerful and the Huaxing Gang is powerful, we are not afraid. Wang Xiao is really deceiving people too much. " These people yell, and then they do it together.


    Huagongzi, Li Yuanhong, Gu Long and others also fight with Wang Xiao. The two strong men in the front were beaten back by Wang Xiao and others. Although they are all local level masters, there is a big gap with Wang Xiao and others.


    In fact, these strong people also know that even if they go together, they are not the enemy of Wang Xiao and others, but this is not their goal. Because the people who really want to fight are still behind, it''s not up to them to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Stop it."


    After a big drink, I saw the landlord of Jueming building, the landlord of poison door, the landlord of Qianjian door, the Fazu of enamel mountain, and the landlord of Hehuan door. These heavenly level masters appeared at the same time, and their momentum was compelling.


    Wang Xiao sneered when he saw the sky level experts appear. It''s really timely that these people appear at the same time. Mad, even a fool, knows that these people must be aimed at themselves.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. This is the territory controlled by Wumeng, so the people of Wumeng must be clear about what happened here. Perhaps the people of Wumeng had noticed before Fazu and others appeared."Landlord, landlord."


    When the strong man of Jueming building saw that the owner of the building appeared, he was heartbroken, as if he wanted to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" The landlord pretended not to know what happened.

 Chapter 1701

    It''s like acting. Although it''s acting, Wang Xiao thinks it''s like acting.


    "Landlord, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, went too far and killed our fellow disciples." The strong man of Jueming building said.


    "What


    The owner of the building jumped up as if he had been stimulated. It was too much for him to kill the man in Jueming building. When he noticed the door where Wang Xiao had killed him, the landlord clenched his fist and became angry.


    In fact, he pretended it on purpose, because all the plans were under his control. And the landlord also knows that the member under the door was not killed by Wang Xiao, but by their own people. But no matter how the man died, it was all for Wang Xiao, so he had to sacrifice his chess pieces.


    "What''s the matter?" The landlord asked in a low voice.


    It can be seen that the landlord is very angry, but he still deliberately suppresses his inner anger. However, all this is just acting. It''s just making a show for everyone. Since it''s acting, it''s necessary to act realistically and not let people look fake.


    "Landlord, it''s like this..."


    This person will cause and effect, the original told the landlord. Of course, this person also avoids the heavy and takes the light. He talks about Wang Xiao too much and tries to make their responsibility as small as possible.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The landlord clenched his fist tightly. Wang Xiao was so hateful that he killed his disciples. "Wang Xiaoer, you have to give the landlord an explanation." The building owner gritted his teeth.


    "Why explain? Anyway, people are dead. I killed the strong men under your command, so there''s nothing to explain." Wang Xiao didn''t care. He shook his head. He doesn''t want to explain, and there''s no need to explain. It''s that simple. What''s more, Wang Xiao is very clear about the conspiracy of the landlord and others. No matter how he explains it, they will do it.


    "Good, good, Wang Xiao''er, I didn''t want to kill you, but you killed the strong men under my command. If I didn''t take revenge, how would people treat me and how would people treat me?" The landlord is holding his fist tightly.


    Li Yuanhong stands beside Wang Xiao with a dignified look. The appearance of these people gives him a lot of pressure. Because the landlord and Fazu are powerful heaven level masters. The heaven level masters in this realm are not the enemy of their ability.


    "Brother, the situation is very serious. Please inform the elder." Li Yuanhong lowered his voice.


    The old master he referred to was Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "do you think they will give us this opportunity?"


    Fazu and others are not easy to elaborate layout, so they will not give themselves a chance. Wang Xiao even suspected that maybe the dead Master in Jueming building was not killed by himself, but was killed by internal staff.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the people in Jueming building were so dark. In order to find a chance to deal with themselves, they had to kill one of their subordinates in order to deal with themselves.


    From this we can see how dangerous and terrible it would be to be born in a sect like jueminglou.


    "Die, child." After a big drink, the landlord rushed to Wang Xiao. He must seize the opportunity and not waste it. Only by seizing the opportunity can he kill Wang Xiao.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as we seize this opportunity, even if we kill Wang Xiao, the people of Wumeng have nothing to say. Because it was Wang Xiao who started first, and Wang Xiao also killed his subordinates, it is understandable that he killed Wang Xiao in anger.


    "Brother Xiao, be careful."


    "Be careful, brother."


    The flower childe and Gu Long etc. true spirit encourage, at the same time toward the building lord attack and go. When they see the landlord''s hand at Wang Xiao, they are really worried that Wang Xiao will be injured. They would rather hurt themselves than Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is also immediate action, the landlord is too powerful, Gu Long and others are not the enemy of the landlord. Even if they all fight together, they are not the enemy of the landlord. The owner of the building is in the hands of all the tianjiegao, which can be regarded as the existence of the top class.


    If it''s just a general sky level master, Wang Xiao can handle it without Gu Long and others. For example, Wang Xiao can not only compete with Hua Shao''s grandfather, but also kill his opponent.


    The wild Qi spreads all around, and the strong waves rush through the whole space. The strength of the real Qi of the landlord is not comparable to those of Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao several people add up, with the building owner''s disparity is also very big.


    The fury of the real Qi of the building owner is like the air flow of nebula, which makes Wang Xiao and others feel pain. Even if it was a small force of Qi blowing on Wang Xiao''s body, it seemed as if it was a rigid knife, and it passed over him.


    Not only Wang Xiao but also Li Yuanhong and others have this feeling. They are very surprised, the real strength of the landlord is really invincible, just one person''s strength, will all their momentum are suppressed.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The voice of crying ghosts and gods sounded, clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. The two completely different Qi are just intertwined with each other. These two different genuine Qi come from the landlord and Wang Xiao respectively."Boom!"


    When the powerful air quickly spread around, Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi were thrown out. But all the people who fought with the landlord, except Wang Xiao, were blown out.


    After Gu Long and others were thrown out, they all felt dizzy and their heads were buzzing.


    Wang Xiao''s figure just stepped back. He protected Lin Dan by his side. Even if he is injured, Wang Xiao does not want Lin Dan to be injured. Although he loves longyali more, Wang Xiaoning can be injured by himself, not by Lin Dan.


    "Lin Dan, are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan is just an ordinary person, without the slightest cultivation, so even if he is affected by a little bit, it is also a fatal injury. But Li Yuanhong and others are different. They should be able to bear it.


    "Nothing." Lin Dan''s heart is palpitating.


    The owner of the building beat all Wang Xiao in one move, so Lin Dan was very worried. I didn''t expect that this strong man suddenly appeared. His cultivation strength is so strong. It''s amazing.


    Since Lin Dan is OK, Wang Xiao will be relieved.


    Sun Dafu stood in the same place stupidly and saw that he was holding the beer bottle tightly in his hand. Sun Dafu''s appearance, or scared silly, if at ordinary times, he will certainly come to some lines and so on, and then do some funny moves.


    "My God, it''s so powerful." Sun Dafu was surprised. He also wanted to rush over and deal with the landlord. In this way, he can show his loyalty to Wang Xiao. But he didn''t dare, because he was afraid.


    Gu Long these people are how powerful, how cow force, but these people are not together the landlord''s opponent, he can have this qualification. Sun Dafu knows that his strength is far behind Gu Long''s.


    When the landlord''s eyes were burning, he pretended to faint.


    "Oh, I''m dizzy." Sun Dafu''s body fell to the ground.


    "Protect lindane." Wang Xiao pushes Lin Dan to the back and asks Gu Long and others to protect him.


    "Child, you are OK." The landlord was surprised to see that Wang Xiao was still standing. Wang Xiaofei and others did not care to stand up, but Wang Xiaoqiang beat him to death.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wang Xiao is going to die. Even if Wang Xiao is still standing, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t fall down, as long as he does it again, Wang Xiao will surely die. At this point, the landlord continued to fly towards Wang Xiao.


    The building owner''s speed is very fast, like a flash of lightning, rolling the momentum of the mountain and tsunami, unstoppable toward Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is about to be killed. It''s a good time, so he doesn''t want to miss this chance.


    Fazu and others showed a light smile on their lips. When they saw that the owner of the building was very fast, and they all thought that Wang Xiao would die this time. If Wang Xiao didn''t die this time, it was really unreasonable.


    When feeling the strong genuine Qi of the landlord, Wang Xiao is also desperately urging the genuine Qi of the whole body, and wants the genuine Qi to play incisively and vividly. Even if Wang Xiao is a master of this realm, in the face of such a powerful power of Fazu, he must be careful to deal with it. And even if the careful response, is not the enemy of the landlord.


    "Out!"


    With Wang Xiao a big drink, he issued a golden light. This golden light is as dazzling as the sun. At this time, Wang Xiao is as dazzling as a fiery red sun. When the strong people around see Wang Xiao''s powerful light, they all feel that they can''t open their eyes, so they close their eyes one after another. They all think that Wang Xiao is very powerful and that Wang Xiao''s strength is too strong.


    While admiring Wang Xiao''s strength, these people also admire Wang Xiao''s courage. Only Wang Xiao, in the face of the landlord''s attack, can be fearless, even have the courage to fight back, if it is them, they certainly dare not.


    The building owner''s body shape is like a falcon, diving down from the sky, as if to catch Wang Xiaohou and split him up.


    "Out!"


    The light displayed by Wang Xiaoshi is like a fireball.


    "Sisi!"


    The landlord tore up Wang Xiao''s light with his hands. His strength is really strong. Wang Xiao tried his best to show his true Qi, but he was directly torn to pieces. Only his landlord can achieve such a strong strength.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die." After tearing the golden light of Wang Xiao, the building owner''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his irresistible figure seems that even if there are thousands of troops, it can''t stop his impact.


    Wang Xiao waved his hands and once again showed a golden light, which collided with the strong breath of the landlord.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao only felt heartache, as if he had been seriously attacked by gravity. Because of the great inertia, Wang Xiao was hit and flew several meters away. After landing on his feet, his body staggered back a few steps, and then struggled to stand firm.


    The landlord is really powerful. With his current strength, he is not the enemy of the landlord at all. Master, how his old man hasn''t appeared, and how the people of Wumeng haven''t appeared, Wang Xiao anxiously thought to himself.He places all his hopes on Wu Meng and Shifu. If these people don''t show up, he will not be the enemy of the landlord.


    "Boy, let''s die."


    The landlord wanted to attack again. He shot twice in a row, but failed to kill Wang Xiao twice. It should be noted that Wang Xiao was only a strong man in the later stage of the earth level, and he was a powerful master of the heaven level.


    With the strength of his Tianjie, he didn''t kill Wang Xiao twice in a row. It''s really a failure. If Wang Xiao doesn''t die again, what will people think of him? Those people will doubt his strength.

 Chapter 1702

    The landlord is not willing to miss such an opportunity. He just wants to kill Wang Xiao as soon as possible. Because he knows that the more time he delays, the less chance he will succeed in killing Wang Xiao, because tianxingzi and others will not stand by and watch Wang Xiao die.


    "Whoosh!"


    When a burst of air sounds, the building owner''s body shape is like a sharp sword, an invincible sword, cutting through time and space, and galloping toward Wang Xiao like a rainbow.


    Before the attack on Wang Xiao, the owner of the building also shows his strong genuine Qi and firmly suppresses Wang Xiao to prevent him from escaping and escaping from his attack again.


    Looking at the building owner''s mighty and domineering figure, Wang Xiao is also scared. A force stronger than Mount Tai firmly suppresses him and suppresses him in his heart.


    "It''s heavy." Wang Xiao''s body can''t move, so she can only watch the landlord gallop.


    The landlord used the strongest field to suppress Wang Xiao. In the field, everything is under the absolute control of the landlord.


    "Boom!"


    After a surging sound, Wang Xiao saw a big hand, only a big hand appeared, very strong to break the landlord''s domain authority.


    "Boom!"


    ...


    this earth shaking voice, the big hand, after breaking the field of the building owner, directly and quickly grabs at the building owner.


    When he saw this big hand, the owner was very scared, so he stepped back continuously, and his hands sent out countless complex secret lines. Finally, he escaped without danger.


    "Tianxingzi!"


    The owner of the building looks dignified. Tianxingzi finally appears, and Wang Xiao''s master appears. In fact, for the appearance of tianxingzi, the landlord would have thought that after all, tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master, so he will definitely come. But the landlord is not reconciled, he has not killed Wang Xiao, has not succeeded in killing Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was relieved at last, and the master finally appeared. If the master doesn''t come again, Wang Xiao really doesn''t know when he can persist.


    "Landlord, how dare you deal with my disciple and try to kill Wang Xiao? Don''t you pay attention to me?" After a domineering voice sounded, I saw a black figure appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight, this is the master, tianxingzi.


    "Master."


    Wang Xiao exclaimed excitedly. At this moment, Wang Xiao felt that it was good to have a master. It was good to have a master to cover him. If there is no master, no one will come to help him when he is in danger, and no one will offend the landlord because of himself.


    Tianxingzi nodded slightly, indicating that he heard Wang Xiao''s call. For this disciple, tianxingzi was also helpless. Although Wang Xiao is very talented, he has never let him down, but Wang Xiao always offends Tianjie experts and makes him constantly toss.


    The landlord looks dignified at tianxingzi, because he knows that with his personal strength, he is not the opponent of tianxingzi at all.


    Not only the expression of the landlord is dignified, but also the expression of Fazu and others is dignified, even unwilling. Tianxingzi''s appearance is really timely. It''s the key time. If tianxingzi appears ten seconds later, he can successfully kill Wang Xiao.


    "Landlord, how dare you deal with my disciples?" Tianxingzi, with both hands on his back, looks at the landlord with bright eyes.


    In the bright eyes of tianxingzi, the landlord is guilty and weak. Maybe it''s because he is not the opponent of tianxingzi.


    "Tianxingzi, Wang Xiao, your disciple, killed my people. Can''t I take revenge. My disciples didn''t do it first. They just talked a few words and were killed by your disciples. Your disciple Wang Xiao''s behavior not only does not despise me, but also ignores the rules of the Wumeng. " The owner of the building was so eloquent that he even moved out the Wumeng.


    Tianxingzi turns to look at Wang Xiao, as if to ask Wang Xiao, is all this true.


    When he saw the master''s eyes, Wang Xiao said: "I didn''t hurt the killer. It''s the landlord who deliberately sacrificed a chess piece under the door in order to create an opportunity to kill me."


    The landlord said, "Wang Xiao, do you think your dog''s life is valuable? If I want to kill you, I can do it at any time. Why do I need such a reason?"


    This matter must not be spread out, because he is very clear, once this matter is spread out, what will the world think of his Jueming building, and he will certainly despise it.


    Not only people in the world will treat Jueming building coldly, but it is estimated that the people in Jueming building will also be in a panic, because people in such a sect don''t have the slightest sense of security.


    "Landlord, what you do by yourself will be known by people all over the world sooner or later. It seems that people like you who have no humanity don''t know what righteousness is at all." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Wang Xiao''er, you killed my disciples. You are so clever. Don''t think about it. If I don''t kill you, if I don''t take revenge for my disciples, what will people think of me?" I saw the landlord''s hand heart, a light quickly flow.Tianxingzi said: "landlord, no matter what happened, I don''t want to know what happened. In a word, no one can touch my disciples."


    Shifu is really domineering. According to the old people, they can kill themselves, but they can''t kill themselves. If they are so domineering, only Shifu, a person with status and strength, can be domineering. If they are ordinary people, they will not dare to say it at all.


    "Tianxingzi, I respect you for being an old man, so I used to bear with you again and again. I didn''t expect that you were so aggressive and relied on the old to sell the old. I really thought we were bullying. Didn''t anyone dare to be the enemy of tianxingzi in the whole world?" The landlord was dissatisfied.


    He has been dissatisfied with tianxingzi for a long time. He has been very depressed for a long time. This time, no matter what, he has to deal with Wang Xiao. Don''t say it''s tianxingzi. Even if the people of Wumeng come, they can''t stop him from killing Wang Xiao or killing Wang Xiao.


    "Tianxingzi, I didn''t want to mention or deal with our former enmity. But Wang Xiao, your disciple, despised me for countless times and didn''t pay attention to my enamel mountain. Do you really think that my enamel mountain is easy to bully?"


    At this time, Fazu stood up and planned to help the landlord.


    "Tianxingzi, last time I was on the enamel mountain, it''s a pity that our sect leader didn''t ask you for some tips. Since I have time today, I''d like to learn from you." The owner of the poison gate also stepped out.


    These people want to go down the well and join hands to deal with tianxingzi.


    "Anyone else who wants to deal with me, come forward." Tianxingzi looks overbearing.


    The master of qianjianmen and Hehuan also stepped out and stood beside Fazu and Louzhu, looking at tianxingzi with bright eyes. Their intention is very simple. They want to deal with tianxingzi and join hands with Fazu to kill Wang Xiao.


    Facing so many strong people, tianxingzi looks calm. Only he, in the face of so many strong, can be so calm, if the general strong, it is estimated that he would have been frightened, where would he be so calm.


    Sun Dafu walked up to tianxingzi and worried, "elder, they are so many and powerful. Can you lower your posture? Don''t always be so arrogant, we will suffer."


    Although there are many people on the other side, not only tianxingzi but also Wang Xiao are not afraid. It''s a big deal to join hands with the master. Since you want to fight, let your master and apprentice fight a good battle, an earth shaking battle.


    "Have you forgotten me?"


    After an old voice rang out, yaolao appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When Yao Lao appeared, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.


    I saw that Yao Lao was also dressed in black and his eyes were burning. Although Yao Lao is very old, he is energetic and energetic. In particular, he exudes a strong atmosphere, but also people dare not despise.


    "Step, step!"


    Yao Lao''s pace is very heavy, step by step, slowly towards Wang Xiao and others.


    I haven''t seen Yao Lao for a long time. Wang Xiao has never seen Yao Lao since he last saw Yao Lao when he was making a big noise in enamel mountain. After a long time to see old medicine, only old medicine is still so strong, or so prestige.


    After standing beside tianxingzi, yaolao''s eyes radiated essence and looked at Fazu and others. "You want to deal with Wang Xiao, just like you want to deal with me." The medicine old mouth way.


    "Old man Yao, it''s none of your business. Go away." Fazu said with a black face.


    "Fazu, do you think you have the right to let me go?" The old doctor asked.


    Fazu was speechless, because he was not qualified to let yaolao go.


    With the appearance of Yao Lao, Wang Xiao has enough confidence. After all, Shifu has more powerful heaven level masters and helpers. In this way, Shifu has a better chance of winning. Yao Lao turned around, looked at Wang Xiao at will and said, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Wang Xiao said respectfully.


    Medicine is always master''s younger brother. Wang Xiao didn''t know the secret before. When he learned the secret of Wang Xiaoshan''s quarrel by accident, it was just Wang Xiaoshan. Yao Lao saved Wang Xiao before, and helped Wang Xiao through several difficulties.


    Wang Xiao was originally very difficult to understand. How could Yao Lao help himself? We just met by chance. Later, Wang Xiao finally learned that the reason why yaolao helped himself was that he was Shifu''s younger brother and they had a good relationship.


    "It''s OK. Just stand aside and be careful to hurt you." Yaolao waved.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed. Yao Lao actually said these words to himself. Is he really so vulnerable. They are not autumn leaves, which is so fragile, any cold wind can blow it up.


    Young master Hua and others are also excited, because there is one more heaven level master. Although the appearance of Yao Lao, their strength, and the other side of the gap is still very big, but at least more than a helper.


    When sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said in a low voice, "boss, it''s not good. They are not the enemies of Fazu. Let''s just rub oil on the soles of our feet." This guy is so timid that when he saw that the powerful people in Fazu were so powerful, sun Dafu ran away and didn''t dare to fight.Wang Xiao really wants to kick sun Dafu out. If he can''t speak, he will shut up. Mad, how dare you be so timid? How can you have such a little brother? It''s a shame.


    "Sun Dafu, I didn''t expect you to be so timid. If you are afraid of death, how can you go away?" Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu retorted: "Gu Long, it''s not that I''m afraid of death, it''s just that sun Dafu is too important. If you think about it, if you don''t have sun Dafu, you will lose a laughing star in Huaxing gang. When you want to be happy, and I''m gone, you won''t be happy. "

 Chapter 1703

    Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu, and this guy is so arrogant. Uncle, he doesn''t look at his position. People like sun Dafu are insignificant in the Huaxing gang. Even without him, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sun Dafu, stop talking nonsense. If you are afraid of death, go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    Anyway, he won''t leave. If the master and Yao Lao really fight with Fazu and others, Wang Xiao will certainly fight. With Wang Xiao''s current strength, although he is not the enemy of Fazu and the landlord, Wang Xiao will do as much as he can to hold down the headmaster of Hehuan gate.


    "Guild leader, you all misunderstood me. Is sun Dafu like that. Maybe you read me wrong before, now you read me wrong, and you will read me wrong in the future. But I, sun Dafu, am not afraid to be misunderstood because I am who I am, and I am still who I am. "


    Sun Dafu talks endlessly. Fortunately, Wang Xiao stares at him unhappily, so he doesn''t speak.


    After Fazu and others look at each other face to face, they plan to do it. They just need to use two people to drag out tianxingzi and old man Yao first, and the rest of the Tianjie experts directly attack Wang Xiao. In this way, Wang Xiao will surely die. Even if tianxingzi and Yao are old, they can''t save Wang Xiao.


    At this point, these people are going to do it. Within a few hundred meters around, the audience had already run away, because they were worried about being injured by mistake, so the distance between them was a little far. They can''t fight against each other. Even if it''s just a random force, it can kill countless people.


    "Up


    After a wave of Fazu''s hand, he rushed over quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Strong Qi is like the end of the world. The surrounding space is also full of the true Qi of destroying heaven and earth. Fazu and others want to kill Wang Xiao as soon as they make a move, so they have no mercy.


    Because they know that the more time they delay, the more trouble it will be to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go." The sky star son anxiously way.


    At the same time, Yao also asked Wang Xiao to go quickly. Fazu these people only aim at Wang Xiao, want to kill Wang Xiao.


    Louzhu and Fazu rush towards tianxingzi and yaolaoren respectively. Their target is them. As for the leader of poison gate, Qianjian gate and Hehuan gate, their target is Wang Xiao. If they kill Wang Xiao, their plan will be successful this time.


    Among the three, the headmen of Qianjian and Hehuan hated Wang Xiao to the bone. The owner of the poison sect doesn''t have much hatred for Wang Xiao. The reason why he wants to kill Wang Xiao is because of his interests. Especially the headman of Hehuan gate, who hates Wang Xiao very much, because his only son was killed by Wang Xiao, so he must kill Wang Xiao and take revenge on his dead son.


    "Be careful, leader."


    "Brother Xiao, be careful."


    "Brother, be careful."


    Young master Hua and Gu Long are also on the move quickly. They want to protect Wang Xiao. Although they know that with their own strength, they are not the enemy of the three, but they also have to fight. They would rather hurt themselves than Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was also very moved to see these brothers desperate to protect themselves, because having such brothers would be enough for her life. Wang Xiao won''t sit back and watch these brothers in trouble.


    He is not cowardly enough to need these brothers to risk their lives. No matter these brothers or Shifu, Wang Xiao won''t abandon them. He won''t run away like a lost dog, regardless of Shifu''s life or death, regardless of huagongzi''s safety.


    Because Wang Xiao can''t do these things. Since he wants to fight, let''s fight. Let''s have a magnificent fight. He''s the one who has to respect the rules. He doesn''t care what the rules are.


    For example, Fazu and Louzhu, who are strong, are not willing to abide by the rules, so they design to deal with themselves, and then openly fight. Even if the personnel of the Wumeng had rules in advance, they ignored them, because the rules were just nonsense for the strong, and there was no restriction.


    Tianxingzi and yaolaoren fight against Fazu and Louzhu respectively. Two people can''t separate at one time, because the other party is numerous and powerful. As long as two strong men entangle them, they can''t get away. Although they have to beat their opponents, it will take time. Their only hope now is that the people of Wumeng can come out soon.


    Boom!


    The powerful Qi wave spread all around and raised the Mongolian tent.


    "Ah


    The distant audience fled one after another, and some weak people were blasted out. Those who are not strong, just a wave of genuine Qi, can blow them out.


    "Go, run."


    "Ah! Fight, fight, fight. "


    ....


    for a moment, countless screams and cries of fear came one after another. These strong men fled one after another. They never thought that Fazu and others were fighting. They were really fighting. They were fighting on Mount Tai.This is the advantage of strength. Even the rules of Wumeng are ignored. If it were them, they would not dare to fight on Mount Tai, but people like Fazu, no matter what bullshit rules they have, will fight whenever they have a chance.


    There is a saying that the law is not responsible for the public. If it''s just a Tianjie master who makes trouble, the people of Wumeng can do it. But if it''s a group of Tianjie experts who make trouble, the people of Wumeng should also consider it and take it seriously.


    Those spectators run away with a lot of crap. In addition to a few powerful people who wait and see, the rest of those weak people are running for their lives one after another. Although a group of sky level masters fight, this kind of situation is very rare. Although they want to watch the excitement, they still hold back their curiosity.


    In this case, everyone just wants to run for their lives, who will want to see a good play.


    Together with Gu Long and others, young master Hua is defeated by the leader of poison gate and the leader of Qianjian gate. The two Heaven level masters joined hands and flew several earth level masters in one move. It can be seen from this that the power of heaven level masters is so powerful.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die."


    The headman of Hehuan gate was fierce, and he came to kill Wang Xiao quickly. His eyes are red. He just wants to kill Wang Xiao. It''s a pity if he missed such a good opportunity. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, as long as you can kill Wang Xiao, even if you are punished by the people of Wumeng, even if you are killed by the people of Wumeng afterwards, the headmaster of Hehuan sect has no complaints and is worth it.


    At this time, he was like a lion in a cage. After being released, he rushed to the prey hungrily, trying to kill it and swallow it. He can''t let go of his hatred for Wang Xiao. His hatred for Wang Xiao will die.


    Wang Xiao shows his mental strength quickly, and the powerful mental strength attacks him. He rolls down to the headman of Hehuan gate. This is his second fight with him. His life is at stake, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care to save his true Qi.


    Wang Xiao is also ruthless, since the other party wants to kill himself, then he also wants to kill him.


    "Wow!"


    I saw Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, which was condensed from his mental strength, rushing out like a rainbow. After seeing that Wang Xiao was fighting with Tianjie experts, the local level experts were frightened and admired Wang Xiao''s strength. If they were replaced, they would not have the courage to fight with Tianjie experts.


    But Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao not only has the courage to fight with the heaven level experts, but also has the strength to compete with the strong in this realm. It''s really rare for Wang Xiao to have such a strong strength. It can be said that Wang Xiao is the best among all the local level experts, and also the strong one they admire.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die. I don''t care about your ability." The headmaster of Hehuan gate smashes Wang Xiao''s sword Qi directly, and then appears in front of Wang Xiao''s body, with both hands quickly.


    With his hands to attack, only his palm, the rapid flow of a powerful light.


    Wang Xiao looks vicious. "You die, too."


    Both of them are so fierce and cruel. They try their best to kill each other, because they just want to kill each other. No matter Wang Xiao or the owner of Hehuan sect, they just want to kill their opponents.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that as long as the owner of the joyous gate does not die, the old man will deal with himself all the time and will never die with himself. In this case, let him die. One of them must die, but the one who died is not himself, but he.


    Ma De, what''s so great about the heaven level master? Can the opponent fight against himself again and again with the strength of heaven level, and kill himself without scruple.


    "Boom!"


    When the two men''s hands attacked each other, Wang Xiao''s blood was boiling and he staggered back a lot. He was only a strong man in the later stage of the earth level, while the headmaster of the Hehuan gate was a master of the heaven level. There was a big gap between them.


    Wang Xiao will be a move to fight back, the door owner wants to continue to work hard, Wang Xiao has been in the downwind. In fact, he also thinks that Wang Xiao is not easy to deal with. Although Wang Xiao is only a local level master, he is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. He has been assassinated many times, but Wang Xiao is still immortal.


    Sun Dafu with a beer bottle, ferocious toward the door of the main door of the joyous past.


    "NIMA, go to hell and beat my boss. Don''t you think I don''t exist?" After swearing, sun Dafu smashed out the bottle.


    The owner of Hehuan gate only wants to kill Wang Xiao. Although sun Dafu is by Wang Xiao''s side, he doesn''t pay attention to sun Dafu. Because in his view, sun Dafu was just a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie, who had the courage to attack him. Like sun Dafu, you can''t say it''s against him. It''s estimated that as long as you see him, you''ll be scared to pee your pants.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that sun Dafu really dares to attack himself and smashes him with a beer bottle.


    "Bang!"


    The owner of the gate of Hehuan knocks out the bottle thrown by sun Dafu. Almost, it''s really dangerous. He was almost hit on the head by a bottle of sun Dafu. He is an upright master of heaven. If he was hit on the head by sun Dafu, he would be laughed at.


    "Mad, you missed it." Sun Dafu depressed. He took advantage of the distraction of the headmaster of the joyous gate, and smashed the bottle in his hand. He thought he could hit the other side, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s reaction speed was so fast that he immediately avoided opening it.After lifting the stool, sun Dafu stormed over.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Sun Dafu is crazy. In order to protect Wang Xiao, he is so desperate that he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Sun Dafu, dangerous." Wang Xiao cried anxiously.


    When he saw sun Dafu rushing past recklessly, Wang Xiao was really worried. He was worried that sun Dafu was in danger. The headman of Hehuan gate is very powerful, which is not comparable to sun Dafu. It can be said that the headman of Hehuan gate can kill sun Dafu even with a random move.

 Chapter 1704

    Sun Dafu lifted up the stool, just like killing a red eyed soldier, and rushed in regardless. He is fearless and just wants to contribute to Wang Xiao.


    "Go to hell."


    Sun Dafu, the headmaster of the Hehuan gate, beat him. He hated him. He was a decent headmaster, and he was also a powerful man. Sun Dafu is just a mole ant, but it''s ridiculous that the mole ant wants to kill the elephant.


    With the hand of the door of joy, sun Dafu was blown out.


    "Ah


    After a scream, a figure flies quickly and draws an arc in the air.


    "Dong!"


    Sun Dafu''s stool fell to the ground, and his body also fell to the ground.


    "Sun Dafu."


    Wang Xiao yelled anxiously, and his head was blank, because Wang Xiao was worried about sun Dafu''s accident. Sun Dafu is his good brother. If sun Dafu dies, Wang Xiao will regret and suffer for a lifetime.


    Although there are many members of Huaxing Gang, there are at least thousands of them. However, among the thousands of members, only sun Dafu, Gu Long and Gu Hu are considered brothers by Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu." Gu Hu also cried out anxiously.


    In fact, Gu Hu did not expect that sun Dafu would dare to rush over and fight against the headmaster of Hehuan. This guy doesn''t want to live. Isn''t sun Dafu not afraid of death? Isn''t he very timid. It''s surprising that such a timid person as sun Dafu has the courage to fight.


    After sun Dafu, the leader of Hehuan gate, flew out, he continued to rush towards Wang Xiao like a roc spreading its wings. He didn''t want to delay for a minute. He just wanted to kill Wang Xiao and let him die. Killing Wang Xiao is the biggest regret in his life.


    "Stop it."


    After a big drink, the patriarch and his wife appear at the same time, and they fight together.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two real Qi, like a flying dragon, quickly rolled up the mat and went to the main door of the joyous gate.


    The headman of Hehuan gate''s face changed greatly. He knew the two members of the clan and knew that they were very powerful. He was not the enemy of them at all. Don''t say two people join hands to deal with him. Even if they fight alone, he is not the enemy of any of them.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the owner of the joyous gate screamed miserably. Then he was knocked out by the patriarch and his wife.


    Two people join hands under, easily defeated the door Lord of joyous door. According to the rumor, the clan leader''s strength has surpassed tianxingzi and the strong one in the realm of Fazu. The strength of the head of the Hehuan sect is far less than that of tianxingzi, so he is blasted away by the patriarch and his wife.


    Countless audiences were dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Didn''t the headmaster of Hehuan have the upper hand before, but the next moment, he was blown away and beaten to pieces. There''s a saying about Fengshui. It''s classic.


    "Patriarch, Mrs. Zhou, why are you two doing this?" The owner of Hehuan gate was dissatisfied.


    Under the joint attack of the patriarch and Mrs. Zhou, he was seriously injured, so blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Wang Xiao once saved me. Whoever dares to deal with him is my enemy." Said the lady.


    The patriarch also nodded his head solemnly, indicating that Wang Xiao was kind to his wife and also to himself. Therefore, no matter who dealt with Wang Xiao, it was just like dealing with himself. He would kill those who threatened Wang Xiao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my grudge against Wang Xiao. Please don''t interfere." The headman of Hehuan gate has a heavy look. He knew very well that once the patriarch of the Zhou family joined hands with his wife, it would be very difficult for them to kill Wang Xiao, or even impossible.


    "Sun Dafu, sun Dafu." Gu Hu holds sun Dafu and calls him anxiously. Although Gu Hu and sun Dafu often quarrel with each other, and they often quarrel or even fight, their relationship is actually very good. They just fight on the surface. In fact, both of them regard each other as good friends.


    Wang Xiao also quickly came to sun Dafu''s side, saw sun Dafu mouth slowly out of blood.


    "Sun Dafu, brother, how are you?" Wang Xiao shakes sun Dafu anxiously.


    He is very worried about sun Dafu''s accident, because Wang Xiao is very afraid of sun Dafu''s accident.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that sun Dafu, for his own sake, had the courage to fight the owner of the Hehuan gate. He used to be so timid that when he saw the heaven level master, he would be scared and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    But this time, sun Dafu for his own unexpectedly to the sky level master hand. This kind of courage, this kind of sentiment, let Wang Xiao admire and move very much. At ordinary times, I can''t see that sun Dafu is so righteous, but at the critical moment, he is so righteous.


    Many people think that sun Dafu is very timid, but at the critical moment, who would have thought that he was so brave. Wang Xiao was also very moved by sun Dafu''s action. I saw sun Dafu lying on the ground, as if he had no breath of life.


    Wang Xiao gently holds sun Dafu''s hand, and then slowly inputs the continuous Qi into sun Dafu''s body.Fortunately, sun Dafu didn''t die, but he was seriously injured. With the medical skills of Wang Xiao and tianxingzi, sun Dafu will surely be saved.


    Wang Xiao turned and looked at the owner of the Hehuan gate, then said with hatred, "if my brother sun Dafu has an accident, I swear that I will kill you, and I will kill the whole Hehuan gate."


    Wang Xiao''s words are vicious and insidious. I don''t know why, when I saw Wang Xiao''s vicious eyes, the headmaster of Hehuan sect was guilty and weak.


    He also wondered why he felt this way. It should be noted that Wang Xiao is only a master of the earth level, but he is a strong one of the heaven level. A strong man like him, when he sees Wang Xiao''s vicious eyes, will appear to be weak. Strange. It''s strange.


    "Wang Xiaoer, it''s natural for you to kill my son and I''ll kill your younger brother." Said the headman.


    Wang Xiao said: "your son''s life is not as good as pigs and dogs, but my brother''s life is precious. If my brother dies, I swear, everyone will die in your happy life. "


    Fazu and the landlord of Jueming building also looked at the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family. They are very curious, Zhou clan leader why two people desperate to come to help Wang Xiao. Is it just because Wang Xiao once saved and treated his wife.


    Maybe not, although Wang Xiao once treated the Zhou family''s wife. But the Zhou family is a big family. They only pay attention to interests. Without enough interest, they will not.


    "Patriarch, madam, what are you two doing?" Fazu asked with a black face.


    If it were not for the clan leader''s strength, she would have done it long ago. In fact, it''s very clear that Zhou''s strength is even greater than that of his family. So when facing the Zhou family, Fazu didn''t want to do it.


    "Wang Xiao once saved my wife. Can''t I care about it?" Asked the patriarch.


    As for the secret that Wang Xiao is their child, the patriarch doesn''t want to tell anyone yet.


    "Patriarch, as long as you don''t care about it, no matter what conditions you want, we will promise you." Said Fazu.


    The owner of Jueming building also nodded his head and agreed with Fazu. As long as the patriarch doesn''t care about it, they can promise anything. In fact, they don''t know Wang Xiao''s identity. If they knew Wang Xiao''s identity, they would not say such words.


    Because Wang Xiao is the son of the patriarch, no matter what conditions they give, the patriarch will not agree. Perhaps, if they knew Wang Xiao''s identity, they would not dare to deal with Wang Xiao. Because they have to consider not only tianxingzi, but also the patriarch.


    "I''m sorry, our Zhou family pays attention to credit. When Wang Xiao rescued my wife, I said that I would help him when he needed it in the future." The patriarch shook his head.


    Wang Xiao is also a little moved, for the emergence of the patriarch and his wife, his heart is also very complex. Although the patriarch and his wife, Wang Xiao does not want to forgive them for the time being. But when they paid for themselves, Wang Xiao was really moved.


    It''s just that he needs time, a little time. Wang Xiao understands the intention of the patriarch and his wife. They just want to recognize each other, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to. He just talks about other things after the meeting.


    "Patriarch Zhou, are you willing to offend us for the sake of Wang Xiao?" Asked Fazu.


    I saw that Fazu''s body exuded a strong atmosphere, and the powerful pressure spread around and rolled away. She didn''t believe that the patriarch would really fight against them for Wang Xiao''s sake.


    It''s a big family like the Zhou family, where the interests are the most important and where the bullshit is. These are all fake. If Wang Xiao offends only ordinary things, the Zhou family will certainly help Wang Xiao.


    But what Wang Xiao offended was them, a group of heaven level experts. The patriarch and wife of the Zhou family should not be foolishly offending so many heaven level masters for Wang Xiao''s sake.


    "Hum!"


    When the patriarch felt the powerful and powerful pressure from Fazu, the patriarch gave a cold hum, and then showed his strong Qi. His true Qi was even stronger than that of Fazu. When the patriarch Shi displayed his true Qi, he suppressed Fazu''s true Qi.


    "Are you threatening me? In the same way, I don''t want to say it again." The patriarch looked fierce.


    When Fazu felt the anger of the patriarch, she was a little flustered. "So strong." Fazu thought to himself.


    In the past, there were many rumors that the patriarch of the Zhou family was very powerful, even surpassing tianxingzi. Fazu didn''t believe it. But at this time, when he felt the strong Qi of the patriarch, Fazu believed it, and still believed it. The clan leader''s strength is really strong, at least stronger than her.


    Fazu''s expression is uncertain, because the clan leader''s strength is very strong, so she hesitates, whether to continue to kill Wang Xiao. If you want to continue to kill Wang Xiao, the patriarch will surely do it. Only in this way, they have to fight with the patriarch.


    "In the same way, I don''t want to say that Wang Xiao saved my wife for the second time. No one can deal with him." The patriarch is very domineering.

 Chapter 1705

    People who know the patriarch''s character feel incredible. In their memory, the patriarch should be a depressed and indecisive person. How did he become so domineering.


    Tianxingzi smiles to the patriarch, which is regarded as greeting.


    For tianxingzi''s smile, the patriarch is also a smile response.


    "Patriarch Zhou, Wang Xiao''er killed my son. Even if you protect him now, one day, if you have a chance, I will kill him." Said the owner of the gate.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw an illusion flash by, and the patriarch''s body was like lightning, speeding towards the door owner of the joyous gate.


    The headman''s face changed greatly, and the clan leader''s speed was very fast. He was also a heaven level master, but he didn''t see the clan leader''s action clearly.


    "Bang!"


    Just when the owner of Hehuan gate was dazzled, a slap came out.


    "Ah


    After a scream, I saw a figure throwing out quickly. This is the figure of the headman of Hehuan sect. He was beaten by the clan leader and flew out with a slap.


    "Bang!"


    The owner of Hehuan gate is like a dead dog, falling heavily on the ground. After slapping the opponent, the patriarch returned to his original position. From the beginning to the end, the patriarch''s speed was so fast that no one saw how he acted. They just saw a remnant. Then the head of the gate was beaten out. After that, the patriarch returned to his original position.


    "So fast."


    All the sky level experts present were surprised. Everyone thought that the patriarch was fast and strong.


    It''s just that the headmaster of Hehuan gate and beicui were slapped and flew out. In the hands of all the tianjiegao in the whole world, the owner of Hehuan gate is the most unfortunate. In fact, this guy''s luck is really bad.


    At the beginning, he was slapped by the black old man, but now he is slapped by the patriarch. I guess he has no face.


    "What is it that has the right to speak to me?" He slapped the headmaster of Hehuan gate and flew out. The patriarch touched his hand, showing a look of disdain.


    It is clear to all that the patriarch is warning everyone that if anyone dares to deal with Wang Xiao, the head of the Hehuan sect will come to an end. But we really can''t figure out why the patriarch is so good to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is also very surprised to look at the patriarch, he knows that the patriarch''s strength is very strong, but this is too fierce. The head of the clan is at least 100 meters away from the head of the Huan gate.


    But when he rushed to slap each other in the face, the headmaster of Hehuan gate couldn''t escape, so he was beaten out by the clan leader. That''s the gap, the gap between the sky and the strong.


    As a master of heaven level, the clan leader''s strength is far more than his opponent''s. In fact, there is a big gap between heaven level masters and earth level masters. For example, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are both strong men in the later stage of the local rank, but their strength is quite different.


    Tianxingzi looks at those people happily, these people actually want to kill Wang Xiao, wishful thinking, a group of mentally disabled guys. When the patriarch appeared, tianxingzi was relieved. Even if Fazu and others are not convinced, even if they continue to rush on, they can''t hurt Wang Xiao.


    The doorman of the gate stood behind him, and he touched his face. He looks depressed, very angry, very angry. But he dare to be angry, so he can only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    He is not the rival of the patriarch. In fact, he also wanted to express his dissatisfaction, but he didn''t dare.


    The owner of the Hehuan gate hates Wang Xiao. He hates Wang Xiao very much. Wang Xiao is his enemy and has a bitter hatred with him. It was because of Wang Xiao that his son died. Because of Wang Xiao, he was slapped by the black old man. Because of Wang Xiao, he was slapped by the patriarch.


    Before he offended Wang Xiaoshi, he felt that he was really honored to be the leader of the Hehuan sect. But after he offended Wang Xiao, he felt that the position of the sect leader was in fact very weak, too weak.


    "The patriarch is so powerful." After a strange voice sounded, I saw an old man coming with a cold face.


    This man Wang Xiao has met. He is the valley master of Yaowang valley. The valley master of Yaowang Valley is a heaven level master, whose strength is no less than master tianxingzi.


    Moreover, the relationship between the valley master and the master is very poor. The strong members of this sect even often chase and kill the master.


    The relationship between the valley master and the master is not good, so is the relationship with Huaxing gang.


    We all know that tooth extraction is the first step in tiger fighting. Therefore, if the valley master of Yaowang Valley wants to deal with tianxingzi, he must also deal with Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao died, tianxingzi would lose a good helper.


    "Valley master, this matter has nothing to do with you." The patriarch looked gloomy.


    The valley master of Yaowang Valley even wanted to take care of it, so the clan leader was not happy. Wang Xiao is his child and the most important person in his life, so whoever wants to deal with Wang Xiao is to deal with him.


    "Ha ha, patriarch, as the patriarch of the Zhou family, you are also a man with a head and a face. You must know that since Wang Xiao has violated the regulations of the Wumeng, he will be punished by the Wumeng. Moreover, Wang Xiao is really brave. He killed people on Mount Tai and paid for his life. You should know such a simple truth." Said the valley master.Fazu and others looked at the valley master gratefully. When the valley master appeared, Fazu and others knew that the valley master was partial to them and planned to deal with tianxingzi with them.


    "Valley master, please do justice for us." The landlord said respectfully. I didn''t expect that even the owner of Yaowang valley came forward, so the landlord was very excited. It seems that Wang Xiao''s death is coming.


    Before the valley master of Yaowang Valley did not appear, they were not sure that they could kill Wang Xiao. But after the valley master appeared, he seemed to see hope.


    Fazu, the leader of the poison sect and others seem to be the leader of the valley. In fact, they just make use of the valley master. The strength of the valley master is several times stronger than them. As long as they make good use of the valley master, they will be more confident to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Valley master, you are the elder of Wulin. Please do us justice." The main voice channel of poison gate.


    "Well!"


    The valley master nodded to show that he would say a fair word for them. And when these people respect him, the valley master has his own plan. Fazu and others are in need of help now. At this time, if he helps Fazu and others, he will win the hearts of the people. In the future, he may be able to call on these people.


    Wang Xiao also looks dignified. Unexpectedly, the valley master appears at this time. When the patriarch and his wife appeared before, Fazu and others were afraid. But when the valley master stood in the camp of Fazu and others, they had no fear.


    As we all know, the real fighting power of the four Valley medicine schools is not as good as that of the four Valley medicine schools.


    Wang Xiao also appears to be very scared. If these strong men can really fight, the winner is still unknown. Suddenly, Wang Xiao was worried about the patriarch and his wife.


    What''s the matter with me? I''m worried about the patriarch and his wife. Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Maybe it''s because although he can''t forgive the patriarch and his wife for the time being, they are parents, so Wang Xiao is also concerned about their safety.


    In addition to worrying about the safety of the patriarch and his wife, Wang Xiao is also worried about the safety of the master and yaolao.


    "Patriarch Zhou, madam Zhou, I advise you not to interfere in this matter." Said the valley master.


    I saw the sharp eyes of the valley master, just like the eyes of a falcon. And the light in his eyes makes people dare not look directly at him. If it was someone else, he might be frightened when he saw the shining eyes of the valley master.


    However, the valley master''s eyes were shining, while the clan leader turned a blind eye.


    "I said that no one can deal with Wang Xiao. I don''t want to say more about the same thing." The patriarch looked firm.


    The valley master gazed at the patriarch with bright eyes. His expression at this time seemed to threaten the patriarch indirectly.


    The clan leader also looked at the valley master with a firm look. The two top level heaven level masters looked at their opponents without fear.


    "Ha ha."


    The valley master laughed at will. "Patriarch Zhou, please don''t get me wrong. In fact, I don''t mean to be your enemy. It''s just that tianxingzi and I have some grudges. I want to solve them now. You won''t have any opinions


    "It''s your personal grudge." Although the patriarch also wants to help tianxingzi, he has no reason to help tianxingzi now.


    However, the clan leader is very clear that at this time, the valley master wants to solve the previous enmity with tianxingzi in order to help Fazu and others. As long as he delays tianxingzi, Fazu and others have a better chance of winning.


    The situation is getting worse and worse. It''s beyond Wang Xiao''s imagination. Before Wang Xiao thought, maybe it was just the master and Fazu, but he didn''t expect that Yaowang Valley and the Zhou family also joined in.


    "How lively." After the underground martial arts man appeared, Dao Wuji''s father was smiling, as if he was watching a play.


    When the helmsman of underground martial arts appeared, everyone''s eyes were on him. Because these people are very curious about who the helmsman of underground martial arts will favor and help.


    After the arrival of the valley master, he directly stood in the camp of Fazu and others, but he didn''t know which camp he would join when the helmsman of underground martial arts appeared. People in underground martial arts play an important role, because at this time, no matter which camp they join, the other camp will be hard to fight.


    The helmsman of the underground martial arts is called Dao hatian, which is also very domineering. As long as you hear the name, you will know how overbearing he is.


    Tao phage Tian appeared in the sight of the public. He had a glance at the public. He didn''t know whether he came to see a good play or wanted to join in the event.


    If Tao bite heaven also joins in this matter, then it will make a big deal. Even if the black and white old man of Wumeng comes forward, it is difficult to suppress this matter.


    The most powerful Wulin sects of Huaxing Gang have all gathered here, and they all intend to make trouble. Therefore, in this case, even if the people of Wumeng appear, it will not help.


    Whether it''s tianxingzi or Fazu, everyone''s eyes are on daobitian. No one knows what he thinks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Mount Tai. Do you want to fight and kill on Mount Tai and destroy the king of Medicine Conference?" Tao bite day asked."Tao bite heaven, what are you doing here?" Asked the valley master.


    "I''m just neutral. I just want to maintain peace for the Wumeng." Tao said.


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate is very anxious. In order to kill Wang Xiao, to prevent Wang Xiao from rising, and to kill Wang Xiao before he rises, they have thought about this plan for a long time, and they have also paid a lot of hard work. But for now, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to die so easily.

 Chapter 1706

    In fact, the headmaster of Hehuan sect wants to tell daohatian that the Martial Arts Alliance has not come forward to deal with this matter. Why do you meddle in your underground martial arts. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to say it, for fear of being beaten.


    "Tao bite the sky, I hope you are really neutral." The valley master looks dignified, as if he is warning to swallow the sky.


    The relationship between Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts is very poor. The two top sects in China are fighting against each other openly and secretly, so over the years, the relationship between the two sects is very poor.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that the two tigers would fight each other, Yaowang Valley and the underground martial arts would have fought each other a long time ago. But over the years, Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts can still keep calm. There has not been any conflict between the two sects. That is because they have their own scruples. They are worried that once they kill each other and attack each other, their strength will drop sharply and they will be overtaken by the rising stars.


    Tao said: "Valley master, of course I am neutral. However, the Wumeng has regulations that no one can make trouble here, so I must help the Wumeng. "


    "Do you want to be the enemy of yaowanggu?" The valley master looked cruel. Tao bite the sky''s this sentence is very simple, also very clear. Although he didn''t say it directly, the valley master knew that he wanted to be the enemy.


    "Valley master, of course, I won''t be your enemy. If you violate the rules of the Wumeng, the Wumeng will trouble you. But except for you, if anyone starts first, I will deal with him instead of the people of Wumeng. " Tao eats the sky like a smile, not a smile.


    On the surface, he is neutral, but in fact, he is not really neutral. He is helping Wang Xiao. The number of heaven level masters in Wang Xiao''s side is not as good as that in Fazu''s side.


    Once the fight, the patriarch and others are difficult to protect Wang Xiao. After all, with the help of the valley master, Fazu and Louzhu, they can hold down the clan leader, tianxingzi and others, and the rest of the heaven level experts can deal with Wang Xiao.


    Even in the case of one-on-one, the heaven level masters on Fazu''s side also occupy a great advantage. After Ni Xiaoduan came to help him see the helm.


    It''s just that he can''t help Wang Xiao obviously, because there''s no reason, so he can only help Wang Xiao indirectly in the name of Wumeng.


    Tian Xingzi nodded to Tao Bitian, expressing his gratitude. He understands the meaning of the other party and remembers the kindness of the other party.


    "The way eats a day, your tube is too wide, even the person of Wu Meng didn''t show up, what qualifications do you have?" Fazu said angrily.


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate is afraid of Tao biting the sky, but although Fazu is afraid, he is not afraid. Fear and fear are different. Both masters fear each other''s strength, but fear is different.


    "Fazu, if you have any doubts, you can ask the Wumeng. If the Wumeng people say they don''t need my help, I''ll turn around and leave." Tao said.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu just hummed a few times. Do you still need to ask about this. Even a three-year-old knows what the result of the inquiry is. Once she really asked the people of Wumeng, they would not foolishly tell her that they didn''t need the help of daohatian.


    Because in this case, the military alliance needs the help of Tao Bitian. With the help of Tao Bitian, the military alliance should have enough confidence. Although Wu Meng is very strong, it can''t deal with so many sky level masters at the same time.


    People in Wumeng are not idiots. There are so many Tianjie masters who make trouble. They will gradually divide their power and will not directly deal with these Tianjie masters. If the people of Wumeng directly deal with these Tianjie masters, there will be chaos.


    The heaven level is different from the earth level. Even if all the earth level experts here unite, the people of the Wumeng will not be ignored. But Tianjie is hard to deal with, even if it is as strong as Wumeng, it should be treated carefully.


    Daohatian is willing to share the pressure for the people of Wumeng, which Wumeng can''t get, so they will certainly agree. How can they refuse. Even a fool knows that people in Wumeng will not refuse, so Fazu doesn''t need to ask.


    "Daohutian, you want to help Wang Xiao." Asked Fazu.


    "I have nothing to do with Wang Xiao. How can I help him? I''m just helping Wumeng." Tao said.


    In fact, this move is very clever, because he can not only get the gratitude of Wang Xiao, but also get the gratitude of Wumeng. Wang Xiao will be grateful for his hand, and so will the people of Wumeng. Kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s just that there are advantages and disadvantages, because if he does this, he will also offend enamel mountain and many sects. It''s just that living in the Wulin, there are some things that don''t need to be decided. There are always some people who have to offend, and for their own interests, they have to win over some people.


    Before that, daohatian originally considered whether he wanted to help Wang Xiao and whether Wang Xiao was worth it. But when he saw the patriarch and his wife stand up for Wang Xiao, he was determined to help Wang Xiao.


    "Tao bite heaven, do you know the consequences of doing this? You will offend our Yaowang Valley, enamel mountain, jueminglou and many sects. You underground martial arts will do things for the sake of interests, which you should be able to consider Asked Fazu.


    When it comes to Yaowang Valley, Fazu''s tone is very heavy and insinuate. Before warning Yaowang heaven, he must consider Yaowang valley."Thank you for reminding me. I have no right to ask what the valley master of Yaowang Valley wants to do. But as for you, I don''t mind if you dare to violate the rules of the Wumeng. " Tao bite day does not matter said.


    He was afraid of Yaowang Valley, but he was not afraid of enamel mountain and jueminglou. If these sects dare to deal with him, he will deal with him directly.


    "What are you doing, gentlemen?"


    Wu Meng''s black and white old man appeared. In fact, they had noticed what happened here for a long time, but they still didn''t show up. Because they want to see in the dark whether there is a turn for the better and whether it can be calmed down. It''s just that there are more and more strong people participating in the cooperation, and there are more and more sky level experts, so the black and white old man has to come forward.


    If this matter is allowed to deteriorate, not only Mount Tai will be disturbed, but also the Wulin of China will be greatly affected. It should be noted that any one of these strong people who make trouble here belongs to the top-level sect. No matter who they are, they can have an earthquake as long as they stamp their feet.


    Black and white old man two look dignified, quickly toward the crowd.


    Wang Xiao has been inputting continuous Qi into sun Dafu''s body. He feels that sun Dafu''s breath of life is gradually recovering. Fortunately, although sun Dafu suffered serious injuries, Wang Xiao treated him in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If someone else had suffered such a serious injury and had not been treated in time, he might have died long ago. Sun Dafu''s face gradually returned to normal, no longer so pale and bloodless. When sun Dafu''s situation improved, Gu Hu finally felt relieved.


    "Brother Xiao, sun Dafu''s situation has improved a lot." Gu Hu said happily.


    "Well, I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Although sun Dafu''s condition has improved, Wang Xiao still holds his hand and transports the continuous Qi into his body. Wang Xiao didn''t want to let go and didn''t dare to let go. Because he was worried that once he let go, sun Dafu would die at any time. This is the outcome that he does not want and dare not see.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the arrival of the black and white old man. Even, Wang Xiao didn''t care about everything that happened at this time, because he only cared about sun Dafu and the life and death of his good brother. As long as sun Dafu is OK, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t attend the meeting.


    Wang Xiao found that he was very loyal to his brothers. It was because Wang Xiao was very loyal to his brothers that so many people were willing to follow him and go through fire and water with Wang Xiao.


    "Old man black and white, here you are at last." The landlord looks gloomy.


    "What on earth caused you to fight?" Old man Bai asked.


    Even the black old man, who always looks like a bull, now he looks dignified and puts away his old-fashioned face. Because old black man knows very well that all the people here are strong. Even, there are some people whose strength is no less than their own, so when facing this group of strong men, the black old man can only put away his cow''s look and must take this matter seriously.


    "Don''t you really know?" The landlord sneered.


    If you have some respect for the old man. But this time, he will never give in and let Wang Xiao go alive.


    "Landlord, I don''t have the ability to foretell. How can I know everything in advance?" White old man appears displeased way.


    In fact, the reason why old man Bai is very clear that the landlord dares to challenge him at this time is because of the valley master of Yaowang valley. At this time, the valley master stands in the camp of the landlord and wants to join hands with the landlord and others, so the landlord''s confidence is even more sufficient.


    The fox pretends to be a tiger, but he dares to speak to himself in such a tone relying on the power of the valley master. Although old man Bai was very upset, he had to hold back, not be angry, and try his best to deal with this matter. He must not let these sky level experts fight.


    "Landlord, what happened?" Old man Bai asked.


    The black old man seldom talks, he still plays the role of the former watch, standing beside the white old man without saying a word. But this time is different from last time, remember last time, black old man directly hand, a slap will Hehuan door owner to fly out. But he didn''t do it this time, because the situation this time is different from that last time, and the strength of the landlord is much better than the half hanging guy of the headmaster of Hehuan.


    At this time, the valley Master said, "old man Bai, do you have any rules before the Wumeng? No matter who you are, you can''t make trouble here."


    "Yes, indeed." Old white nodded.


    The valley master continued to ask: "I''ll ask you again, whether you have also said that freedom of speech, but no matter what the reason is, it''s against the rules of the Wumeng as long as you do it first."


    "Exactly." The white old man''s face dignified nods a way.


    They did say these words, so when the valley master asked about it, old man Bai could only give a full answer.


    "That''s good. I''m done." Said the valley master.


    After that, the valley master kept silent because he gave the speaker the chance to speak. Isn''t the landlord always trying to kill Wang Xiao? This is a good time. With the landlord''s hatred for Wang Xiao, he will certainly seize the opportunity.The landlord understood the intention of the valley master, so he said: "old man Bai, Wang Xiao killed my master. Kill my disciples here. What he did not only despised my jueminglou, but also violated the rules of your Wumeng. How do you deal with this? "


    Old man Bai looks at Wang Xiao seriously, as if he is asking Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1707

    Wang Xiao didn''t say a word, because he only thought about sun Dafu''s life and death, and worried about sun Dafu''s safety. As long as sun Dafu is safe, and as long as sun Dafu can pass this pass safely, even if it turns the world upside down, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all.


    Old man Bai frowned slightly. The people of Huaxing gang are really capable of making trouble. Since the beginning of the Yaowang conference, why is it Huaxing gang that makes trouble every time. First sun Dafu, now Wang Xiao. It can be said that the total number of disturbances caused by Wang Xiao and sun Dafu is comparable to that of all the people here. It''s just that sun Dafu''s troubles are just small things.


    But what Wang xiaonao does is a big event. Every time what happens to Wang xiaonao, as long as it is caused by Wang xiaonao, it is a big event. It will involve countless sky level masters and lead to a group of sky level masters. Old man Bai is helpless to Wang Xiao. How can Wang Xiao make trouble so much? Can''t he stop it.


    "What is the cause of this?" Old man Bai wanted to do his best, so he didn''t directly blame Wang Xiao, but wanted to investigate the matter.


    The landlord took a look at a strong man around him, and then said to him: "you will tell all the causes and consequences of this matter. You must tell it all without missing a word. You can rest assured that as long as you have me, no one can hurt you."


    "Yes, landlord." The ground level master nodded.


    In fact, this strong man is the one who died of Yin before. When I first learned about the plan, I didn''t want to lose my family to kill people. After all, we were in the same sect and had some friendship with each other. But he also has no choice, must agree to the landlord''s arrangement. If he doesn''t agree with the landlord''s arrangement, he will be killed by the landlord, so in order to survive, he can only do it without conscience.


    "Master black and white, it''s like this..." This person will be the story of the original, all the responsibility will be shirked on Wang Xiao. Of course, he can only shirk all the responsibility on Wang Xiao. Is it hard for him to make those mistakes on himself.


    Black and white old man looks dignified, two people look at Wang Xiao at the same time.


    At this time, old man Bai asked, "Master Wang, is what he said true?"


    "No, they insulted me first, and they did it first." Wang Xiao certainly won''t admit foolishly. He did it himself first, so he killed the strong man in juemingfu. Anyway, he just won''t admit it.


    "Wang Xiao, if you are a man, you dare to do what you do. Are you still a man?" The man in Jueming building said angrily. He did not expect that Wang Xiao would not admit it. Based on his understanding of Wang Xiao, he thought that Wang Xiao would admit it, but he was disappointed, really disappointed. It seems that this is not Wang Xiao''s character.


    "You''re such an idiot. You''re shirking all the responsibility on me. Can I only take it?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao doesn''t admit it is not because he is afraid of the people in jueminglou, but because he doesn''t want to embarrass the black and white old man. Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of the two elders, and they are sure to be partial to themselves.


    But if they violate the rules of the Wumeng, even if the black and white old men want to be partial to themselves, they dare not be too obvious. So at this time, you must not admit that you are the first to do it. Once you admit that you are the first to do it, not only the black and white old man will be passive, but also the master will be passive.


    Anyway, there''s no monitor on Mount Tai, so Wang Xiao can say whatever he wants and muddle the water. In this case, Wang Xiao won''t take the initiative to admit that he did it first in order to save face. Isn''t that stupid.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s you who do it first. We have witnesses." The man of Jueming building said angrily.


    The landlord and Fazu also frown. Wang Xiao doesn''t admit it. It''s troublesome.


    "Where is your witness?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "We can testify."


    The strong men of the poison gate and Jueming building stand up. These are the people involved. They see Wang Xiao kill their companions with their own eyes. They see Wang Xiao fight first.


    "Black and white old man, you should not forget the rules you set up." The valley Master said calmly. He hated tianxingzi, and he hated Wang Xiao, so he didn''t mind to speak once he had a chance to fall into the well.


    "Valley master, if it was Wang Xiao who started first, we would punish Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t admit it. This matter needs to be investigated." Said the old man.


    "The people in kejueming building have witnesses." Said the valley master.


    "Is there no witness for my disciple?" The star son despises a way. He had long seen that the valley master was not agreeable, and they had a grudge. Others were afraid of the valley master, but tianxingzi was not afraid of the valley master.


    "Two dignitaries, I have witnesses to prove that I didn''t do it first." Wang Xiao said.


    "Who can prove it." The white old man asked with a smile.


    In fact, he was very worried before. In case Wang Xiao admits to doing it first, even if he wants to help Wang Xiao, he has no excuse or reason.


    At this time, young master Hua stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I can prove that it was the people from Jueming building who started first. This is how it happened. When we came here for dinner, people in Jueming building insulted my brother. My brother was very angry and asked them to make an apology. But Jueming Lou thought he was very powerful and he thought he could beat my brother. As a result, he started first, and then he was blown away by my brother. He died in this way"I can prove it, too." Li Yuanhong stood up and said.


    "I can prove it, too." Gu Long came forward to testify.


    "We can prove it, too."


    Li Yuanhong''s subordinates, Gu Hu and others have come forward one after another, and everyone has testified for Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao did start first, they also followed the playful scoundrels. Anyway, they just didn''t admit it. What can Jueming Lou people do to them.


    At the critical moment, these brothers would stand up and help themselves without hesitation, so Wang Xiao was very moved. Gu Long is his subordinate and also a member of Huaxing Gang, so it''s normal for Gu Long to stand up and testify.


    But Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi are just Wang Xiao''s good friends. When the enemy is strong and I am weak, they still help Wang Xiao unswervingly. Wang Xiao feels that she owes too much to these brothers. Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi have been helping Wang Xiaogang since he rose.


    Although both of them are for their own interests, Wang Xiao''s friendship over the years is unforgettable. Li Yuanhong helped Wang Xiao just to fight against the wolf tooth Gang, while huagongzi helped Wang Xiao just for elixir.


    But later, both of them regard Wang Xiao as their good friend and treat each other sincerely. Wang Xiao didn''t believe that there was friendship in the world and that interests were paramount. But now, Wang Xiao doesn''t think so. It turns out that there are real friendships in the world.


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense, you should bear the consequences." The Lord of Jueming building is gloomy.


    "Cut, you threaten me, I''m not afraid." You don''t care about Tao.


    Li Yuanhong and Wu Meng people said: "two respect, the landlord actually threatened us, do not let us testify, he felt guilty."


    "Landlord, they prove for Wang Xiao that why do you threaten them? Do you really feel guilty?" Old man Bai asked.


    "Their testimony is false." Said the landlord.


    Tianxingzi was discontented and said: "landlord, it''s true for you to kill the people in the building to testify, but it''s false for me to testify. What do you mean?"


    Wang Xiao felt that master tianxingzi''s body was very powerful. That powerful pressure, just like the tide of surging away.


    The owner of the building is also exerting a strong and powerful pressure to confront tianxingzi. Although his strength is not as good as tianxingzi, he has many helpers around him.


    "I believe in Wang Xiao. I will help him no matter he is right or wrong." The patriarch looked firm.


    "Me too. I only believe in Wang Xiao." Said the lady.


    The two most important and powerful members of the Zhou family have spoken, so they have to think about it. Because the patriarch and his wife firmly stand on Wang Xiao''s side, especially the patriarch''s strength is extremely strong, so no one is willing to offend the patriarch.


    At this time, the valley master of Yaowang Valley said, "it''s better to ask the boss here."


    "That''s a good proposal." Fazu nodded.


    In fact, Fazu and the landlord certainly knew that Wang Xiao was the first to do it. Because this plan was originally implemented by them, they watched from a distance and saw Wang Xiao with their own eyes first. It''s just that they can''t tell the truth. They would rather fail this plan than tell the truth.


    The people of Wumeng called the boss, but the shop owner didn''t dare to tell the truth. Because the store owner knows very well that he can''t afford to offend any one of the two gangs. No matter which one he offends, he will end up dead.


    As Wang Xiao guessed, when people from Wumeng called the store, Wang Xiao knew that the boss certainly did not dare to say, but pretended not to know. Sure enough, the shop owner told the people that he had already run away because he was very afraid. He didn''t dare to see who would start first.


    In fact, it''s normal for the store owners not to testify. It''s like when two big gangs collide, if the police ask an ordinary person to prove it, no one dares to stand up, unless they don''t want to live or have a bad head.


    The man in juemingfu was helpless, so he waved to the other side to step down.


    The valley owner of Yaowang valley was very disappointed. He wanted to put pressure on the people of Wumeng. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t admit to starting first. This matter was confused, so no one could help it. All the initiative was in the hands of the Wumeng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t just listen to one side of the story, so we need to investigate. Let''s break up." Said the old man.


    "No way, Wang Xiao''er killed my disciple. I want him to die." The landlord looks firm and doesn''t want to miss this opportunity easily. Because he lost a lot of money, this time for the sake of Yin to die Wang Xiao, so he lost one of his subordinates, and he was also a subordinate of the earth level realm.


    Landlord hate ah, clearly is a very good opportunity, actually missed.


    "Yes, Wang Xiao''er actually killed people on Mount Tai. Before, he killed the son of the head of the Hehuan sect, and now he killed the members of Jueming building, so he must be punished." Fazu also has a firm look.


    The headman of the Hehuan sect looked gloomy. Fazu actually mentioned it. He didn''t want to mention it, because it was the biggest pain in his life, so he really didn''t want to mention it, the hatred that he couldn''t forget all his life."The people of the Wumeng are partial to Wang Xiao. We don''t accept it, we don''t accept it." The headman of Hehuan gate was furious with his fist.


    In fact, in the eyes of tianxingzi and clan leader, although the headmaster of the joyous gate was furious with his fist, he was just a clown. They don''t pay attention to such clowns. If it wasn''t for the strong people around him, the patriarch and tianxingzi really wanted to slap him and get him out.

 Chapter 1708

    "Ladies and gentlemen, as long as Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is here, the conference of king of medicine will lose its fairness and justice. Since the people of Wumeng are so partial to Wang Xiao, why don''t we wait? We''d better kill Wang Xiao ourselves." The owner of the Hehuan gate yelled and rushed to Wang Xiao first.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s killing his son, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s blood feud with him, he would not be the first to rush over. Because it means it''s dangerous, it''s a shot in the head. But in order to kill Wang Xiao, he didn''t care about these, so he had to be the first one.


    "Go ahead, kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao."


    The leader of the poison sect, as well as the heaven level masters such as Fazu, all rushed in indignation. They looked like Wang Xiao had committed a terrible crime.


    Daohutian, the father of daowuji, originally wanted to teach Fazu and others the consequences of violating the rules of Wumeng, but after thinking about it, of course he would wait.


    "To die."


    After a big drink from tianxingzi, he rushed over quickly. In front of him, these people want to kill Wang Xiao and ignore him. Wang Xiao is his disciple. As long as he is there, no one can touch him.


    Old man Yao and patriarch Zhou, the sky level masters, are out. In order to protect Wang Xiao, they have to fight. The best way to solve this problem is by force. When a conflict cannot be resolved, it can only be solved by force.


    Huagongzi and others step back and stand beside Wang Xiao to protect him. As for the battle of these heaven level masters, the young master Hua and others can''t make a move, and there is a big gap in strength.


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate has red eyes and rushes to Wang Xiao in anger, trying to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is his most hated enemy. As long as he can kill Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter if he pays for his life.


    "Ah, fight, fight again."


    ...


    when countless audiences saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. I didn''t expect these people to fight again.


    People originally thought that as long as the people of the Wumeng appeared, there should be no fighting or conflict. But they didn''t expect that these people didn''t even give face to the Wumeng.


    "Everybody, listen to me. Calm down. Calm down." Old man Bai said anxiously.


    The black and white old man of Wumeng is very anxious. Wang xiaotai can make trouble. In the past, every session of the king of medicine conference was not very peaceful, but at least it didn''t happen. A group of heaven level experts fought each other. But this time the king of Medicine Conference, because of Wang Xiao, so many people have conflicts.


    Although the black and white old man and the old man are members of the Wumeng, the strong men who are in conflict are too fierce. They are all strong men in the heaven level realm, so they can''t help but try their best to persuade them.


    But for the black and white old man''s dissuasion, Fazu and others turned a deaf ear. Anyway, as long as they kill Wang Xiao, they will be finished. Only by killing Wang Xiao can they feel at ease.


    "Alas


    After the black and white old man sighed, the two old men observed the situation of tianxingzi and others. They have made up their mind that if tianxingzi and others get the upper hand, they will let them fight. If tianxingzi and others get the lower hand, they will have to do whatever they want.


    "Stop it


    Just as they were about to fight, a deafening voice rang out. The sound is like the roar of a lion, like thunder.


    With the appearance of this sound, the people below only felt a burst of blood boiling in their bodies. Fazu and others, who were about to fight, also stopped one after another.


    "Who, who is it?"


    Countless people are very curious, who in the end is the voice, in the end is who asked the fighting sky level experts to stop. From the deafening voice, people can judge that the person who made the voice must be extremely powerful.


    Fazu and others looked up at the sky at the same time, Wang Xiao also looked at the sky. In the night sky, an old man in black, wearing a cape, stood up in the void, stepping on the void, just like a hill suspended in the sky.


    It''s strange that people could see the old man clearly in the dark sky. At this time in the night sky, in addition to the old man, people can see nothing.


    That old man is like a bright pearl in the night sky, emitting a dazzling light. No matter how dark the night is, he is still so eye-catching.


    The old man is immortal, with crane hair and childlike face. His clothes move without wind, and his hunting sounds like a flag.


    This man is as motionless as a mountain in the void, which makes him feel like a still water, but also like a Mount Tai. The prestige he exudes is even heavier than Mount Tai.


    "How powerful!"


    Wang Xiao was also secretly surprised when he felt the strong breath of this person. In the hands of all the tianjiegao he knew, the old man''s strength should be the strongest. No matter the master tianxingzi, the valley master of Yaowang Valley, or even the patriarch of the Zhou family, these people are not as good as this man. What is the identity of the other side and why is it so powerful.


    "See the leader."Black and white old man after seeing this person appear, look respectful salute. It turns out that this man is the leader of the Wu League. No wonder the strength of the other side is so powerful that it can be called unparalleled in the world.


    In fact, the most powerful force in China is not Yaowang Valley, nor underground martial arts, nor the four families, but the military alliance. However, the Wumeng is a huge organization, not a sect, but an organization of the state in the Wulin.


    Due to the large territory, abundant resources and large population of Huaxing Gang, there are countless Wulin people. In order to control the Wulin and prevent these Wulin people from making trouble at will, the state has established the Wulin alliance.


    The martial arts league belongs to the national martial arts forces, so many people join this organization. Even some of the top sects, such as Yaowang Valley, underground martial arts, and even the four families, join the martial arts league. It can be seen from this that the power of Wumeng is so powerful.


    Although the schools of Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts are very powerful, they are just one school, and Wumeng is the leader of the world''s martial arts.


    "Good leader."


    Fazu and others also salute. When they meet the black and white old men, Fazu and other strong men are never polite. Even if they show more respect, they are just acting.


    But when they saw the leader, Fazu and others actually saluted, which showed that they were afraid of the leader and didn''t want to be enemies with him.


    "Why do you make trouble? Don''t you think our military alliance doesn''t exist, and don''t you pay attention to it?" The leader of the alliance walks slowly in the void, his feet are not touching the ground, and he walks leisurely in the void, but the power and pressure he exudes is always exuding, just like the water in the waves of the Yangtze River.


    "The leader of the alliance, it''s not that we don''t pay attention to the rules of the alliance, but that Wang Xiao violates the rules of the alliance and kills people repeatedly during the king of Medicine Conference. So we decided to kill Wang Xiao for the authority of the alliance, but some old die hards tried to protect Wang Xiao." Said Fazu.


    "I can testify that what Fazu said is true." The valley master of Yaowang Valley said.


    "Elder Bai, I want to hear from you about this." The leader of the alliance asked old man Bai directly. He didn''t want to hear from Fazu. Because old man Bai was in charge of the king of medicine meeting, and he was also a member of Wumeng, so he could only ask old man Bai.


    "Alliance leader, it''s true that Wang Xiao killed people. But as for who started first, it needs to be investigated. " Said the old man.


    Quiet!


    Quiet, the whole night sky, at this time appears to be so quiet, it seems that even if a leaf quietly fell on the ground, we can clearly hear.


    Everyone is watching the leader. Everyone is waiting for the leader''s reply. It''s very important for Xiao to reply to the leader. Wang Xiao''s life and death is just a word from the leader.


    Some of the two strong men have put a lot of effort into dealing with Wang Xiao, while others have put a lot of effort into protecting Wang Xiao. But these efforts are useless, mainly depends on the attitude of the leader.


    After the alliance leader pondered for a while, he looked at the people below with shining eyes. "Let''s talk about this later. Wang Xiao is a candidate for the Yaowang conference, and the conference is not over yet, so no matter what mistakes he makes, he will not be punished for the time being."


    The landlord is clenching his fist. Wang Xiao''s luck is really good. Even the leader of Lianmeng has come forward. Although he was the owner of Jueming building, he seldom saw the alliance leader because he was not qualified. Now that the leader has spoken, he can only listen to the arrangement.


    "That''s it. I don''t want anyone to make trouble. We''ll deal with it after the meeting. Do you have any opinions?" Asked the leader.


    The people below didn''t make a sound. Even the valley master, the medicine king, who wanted to go down the well, bowed his head and said nothing. Although he was not afraid of the alliance leader because of the power of his medicine King Valley, he still didn''t want to offend the alliance leader. No matter who does anything, he always pays attention to interests.


    For the sake of Wang Xiao''s existence like ants, it''s really not worth offending the leader of the alliance, so he doesn''t give any advice at all. What''s more, even a fool can see that the alliance leader is also partial to Wang Xiao.


    If the alliance leader did not take sides with Wang Xiao, he would certainly trace the incident on the spot and ask the audience. With Wu''s eyeliner, it will be clear in less than a minute. But the leader did not ask on the spot, which shows that he was partial to Wang Xiao.


    The valley leader doesn''t understand why Wang Xiao is just a mole ant. Why does the alliance leader favor such mole ants. In fact, it''s not only the valley owner, but also many people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t mind, you can all go back and have a rest. I don''t want anyone to make trouble again." After leaving this sentence, I saw that the figure of the alliance leader became more and more blurred, and then disappeared in everyone''s sight. This kind of supreme skill is not what ordinary people can have.


    When the leader disappeared, Wang Xiao felt relaxed. Before the alliance leader, Wang Xiao felt a lot of pressure, just like being suppressed by several mountains. Although the alliance leader did not deliberately exert his power to suppress him, Wang Xiao still had that feeling. If the alliance leader deliberately uses coercion to suppress himself, then Wang Xiao''s pressure will be even greater.


    Before the alliance leader appeared, Wang Xiao thought that he was infinitely close to the heaven level with his present state. Once Jin was promoted to heaven, he would be able to dominate the world. But this evening, after feeling the pressure of the alliance leader, Wang Xiao''s cognition was completely overturned.When the leader disappeared, Fazu and others left with gnashing teeth.


    "Boy, you''re lucky." Fazu said indignantly. She really can''t figure out how Wang Xiao''s luck is so good. Every time she deals with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will be lucky. Is Wang Xiao really an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    "Let''s go." The landlord waved his hand and left reluctantly. As for the sacrifice of the piece, although the landlord is very sad, but he did not even bother to look at the dead man, anyway, people are dead, there is no use value. The landlord didn''t expect that the way he broke his arm was just to draw water from a basket. It''s ridiculous. Fortunately, few people know about it. If people all over the world know about it, he will not only lose the heart of the sect, but will also be laughed at and become a joke for ages.

 Chapter 1709

    Fazu and others left angrily, while tianxingzi, the sky level masters, did not stop Fazu and others. Because their goal is to protect Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is safe, they don''t want to make trouble and fight with others at this time.


    The owner of the valley smiles awkwardly and then leaves with the people of the valley.


    Wang Xiao has been holding sun Dafu''s hand, conveying the continuous Qi in sun Dafu''s body. After Wang Xiao''s treatment, sun Dafu''s condition improved a lot.


    Black and white old man helplessly shakes his head, the two old men then turn and leave. It''s very dangerous. It''s very dangerous, because Wang Xiao, this conference of king of medicine was almost destroyed. If the alliance leader didn''t appear at the critical moment, they would not be able to suppress this matter.


    The same words, from different people''s mouth, the effect is different. For example, if they were the two of them, Fazu and others would not listen to what the alliance leader said before. But those words come from the leader''s mouth, and the effect is different.


    "Everyone, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, Wang Xiao would have been in trouble this time." Tianxingzi is grateful.


    Dao hatian said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t help Wang Xiao. I''m just defending the rules of Wumeng and the stability of Yaowang assembly."


    "I will remember your kindness." Said the star.


    What Tao eats the sky needs is tianxingzi. He indirectly helped Wang Xiao before, which is to help tianxingzi. And the reason why he did so was that he wanted to get the gratitude of tianxingzi. Otherwise, why should he offend those people.


    The patriarch and his wife came to Wang Xiao, and their eyes showed concern. Before I saw so many Tianjie strongmen trying to kill Wang Xiao, they were really worried that Wang Xiao would have an accident, so they made a desperate move. When Wang Xiao was ok, they were relieved.


    The clansman just looked at Wang Xiao with great care, while his wife wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. Maybe it''s because there are a lot of people here, so it''s not convenient to talk. After all, few people know that Wang Xiao is their child.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Your safety is our greatest wish." His wife opened her mouth slightly.


    "Yes, you have to remember that you are not alone at any time and under any circumstances. You are dependent." The patriarch also said.


    "I understand your thoughts. Thank you. I don''t need to say anything. My brother is still in danger. I''m in a mess." Wang Xiao said.


    His wife saw that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, so she didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao. Moreover, sun Dafu''s situation is very dangerous, and his wife knows that Wang Xiao has a good relationship with sun Dafu. In this case, Wang Xiao''s mood is really chaotic, and she doesn''t want to say anything.


    "You have to be strong. With the medical skills of you and your elders, I believe sun Dafu will be fine. Please come to us if you have anything. We all care about you Said the lady.


    The patriarch took his wife''s hand. "Let''s go, ma''am."


    He didn''t want his wife to continue to talk, didn''t want her to stay here, worried about being seen.


    The lady is reluctant to leave. She looks back at Wang Xiao every few steps. Because his wife didn''t want to leave Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was in a bad mood. She certainly needed company and comfort. How she wanted to stay with Wang Xiao, but her wife knew that Wang Xiao didn''t need herself.


    As a mother, she watched her only son have difficulties, but could not help him. Only her wife could understand this kind of sad mood. Before she found Wang Xiao, she wanted to find her lost child and put all kinds of maternal love on her child.


    But after finding the lost child, when the wife wanted to give all the maternal love to the child, she suddenly felt empty and heartache. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t need her care and help.


    Those audiences also left one after another. The good play was over, and the heaven level masters on both sides could not make a conflict, so they left. There was no good play to watch. Tianxingzi comes to Wang Xiao. He squats down behind him to feel sun Dafu''s pulse.


    A few seconds later, tianxingzi said, "don''t worry, sun Dafu will be OK."


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    After experiencing many crises, Wang Xiao cherished the people around him and his friends who cared for each other sincerely. Let Wang Xiao deeply understand a truth, no matter who, in fact, need friends. Even those cold-blooded killers, they also need friends, also need the help of friends. If it wasn''t for the help of a group of good friends, Wang Xiao couldn''t get through this crisis safely.


    "You always make trouble for me. I don''t want to hear your thanks again. Maybe next time, I will be killed by your enemies before I hear your thanks." The sky star son helpless way.


    Wang Xiao just shakes his head and grins bitterly. In fact, many times, it''s not that he doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong, and the tree wants to calm down. Even if he wants to be calm, others don''t want to make him calm. Just like this time, it was not that he wanted to make trouble, but Jueming Lou deliberately made trouble for him."Brother Xiao. Don''t worry. Since the elder said that sun Dafu is OK, he must be OK, and we believe in your medical skills. " Gu Hu said.


    Mr. Hua also said, "brother, sun Dafu is my best friend and my only friend with the same ideals. Although he was injured, I believe that sun Dafu''s life is tough and he won''t die so easily. "


    Li Yuanhong, the strong men, also comforted Wang Xiao one after another, so that Wang Xiao could rest assured. After comforting Wang Xiao for a few words, Li Yuanhong''s mobile phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Li Yuanhong looked happy. "Brother, here comes Mr. Nie. He had already set out to come to Mount Tai, but because of something temporary, he delayed his time until tonight. "


    Wang Xiao understands Li Yuanhong''s meaning, but he doesn''t want to see anyone now. He only cares about sun Dafu''s safety. "Mr. Li, go to see Mr. Nie by yourself. If you see Mr. Nie, please apologize for me. I can''t take care of him." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll explain. Goodbye." Li Yuanhong takes his men away. Mr. NIE is his boss. So when Mr. Nie arrives at Mount Tai, he has to meet him.


    If not for the protection of young master Nie, maybe there would be no dadaomen. In the capital of Ninghai Province, in addition to his dadaomen, there was a very powerful sect, the Langya sect. The strength of this sect is not very strong, and there is Jueming building as the backstage.


    At that time, the situation of dadaomen was not optimistic, and it had been driven to a dead end by the wolf tooth gang. If it wasn''t for the cover of young master Nie, his dadaomen might have disappeared long ago, or he might have been killed by other sects.


    After Li Yuanhong left, Wang Xiao said to Hua Gongzi and others, "you''ve worked hard. Please go back and have a rest. When the king of medicine conference is over, I''ll give you a good banquet and invite you to have a good time." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, brother Hua, I''ll wait for you. I''ll make a statement first. At that time, brother Hua, I want at least three beauties, and I can''t lose one." Young master Hua is elated. When I think of that kind of romantic situation, I can see that young master Hua is very comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I will meet your requirements." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Huagongzi left humming. What did he say before? Sun Dafu was his best friend. But his best friend is still in a coma, but he can be very happy.


    If sun Dafu had such a good friend as huagongzi, he might as well not have one. Because when he thought of the beauty, he forgot sun Dafu''s injury. A storm is easily resolved due to the appearance of the alliance leader. If it is not because the alliance leader is extremely powerful and also the leader of the alliance, this matter tonight will not be resolved, or even blood will flow into a river.


    The night of Mount Tai is so quiet. With the coming of late night, the whole mount tai is quiet, not even a pedestrian. Under the wind of that night, this mountain full of fairy tales is so quiet, so quiet.


    But on this seemingly peaceful mountain, a new round of intrigue and a new round of struggle will be staged. Where there are people, there will be fights, where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, where there are rivers and lakes, there will be killing.


    Human nature is greedy. Some people can do anything for the sake of profit. In the world of rivers and lakes, kindness, resentment, fighting and killing are due to interests. Just like Wang Xiao''s enmity with Fazu and the landlord, it is actually interest.


    On the silent Mount Tai, everything seems to fall into a deep sleep. In the eyes of outsiders, tonight''s Mount Tai is so quiet, but who knows, behind the seemingly quiet, in fact, the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings.


    In one room, Wang Xiao and master sit cross knee, while sun Dafu is lying on the ground under the quilt.


    Because sun Dafu hasn''t woken up, Wang Xiao is in a mess. Although sun Dafu is OK, he won''t die, but Wang Xiao is still worried. Because before sun Dafu wakes up, everything is possible.


    Looking at Sun Dafu lying quietly on the ground, Wang Xiao is in a bad mood. He did not expect that sun Dafu would help himself. In everyone''s heart, sun Dafu belongs to a very timid person. But this time, for his own sake, sun Dafu dares to fight against the heaven level master.


    "Wang Xiao, you should have a rest early. You will attend the king of medicine meeting tomorrow." Said the star.


    "Master, I''m not in the mood." Wang Xiao shook his head. Yao Wang conference has completed two examinations, and the third round will be held tomorrow. Although Wang Xiao also wants to have a rest and keep a lot of energy, after thinking about sun Dafu''s situation, Wang Xiao is really not in the mood to rest.


    He just wants sun Dafu to wake up immediately. Even if sun Dafu always makes trouble for himself as before, Wang Xiao is willing to let Sun Dafu go.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, sun Dafu will be fine. You just need to focus on tomorrow''s Yao Wang meeting. " Tianxingzi doesn''t want to make Wang Xiao depressed. He only hopes that Wang Xiao can concentrate all his energy on the Yaowang conference.


    "Well, please take care of sun Dafu." With master''s words, Wang Xiao can rest assured. He is well aware of the master''s medical skills. As long as he has a master to look after sun Dafu, it will certainly be OK, because the master''s medical skills are more profound than his own in some fields."Sun Dafu is your brother and a member of Huaxing Gang, and I like him too, so I promise you that tomorrow morning, as a teacher, I will return you a lively sun Dafu." Tianxingzi promised.


    If this sentence is guaranteed by ordinary people, Wang Xiao certainly does not believe it, but it comes from the mouth of the master, so Wang Xiao believes it. Since there is a master to take care of sun Dafu, Wang Xiao plans to meditate and close her eyes.

 Chapter 1710

    When you close your eyes, long Yali''s figure appears in Wang Xiao''s mind. Her beautiful face, as well as charming smile, always repeatedly appear in Wang Xiao''s mind, lingering.


    Wang Xiao has forgotten how many times long Yali''s beautiful face has appeared in his mind. When long Yali''s figure appears in Wang Xiao''s consciousness every time, Wang Xiao is so heartbroken. Is his life with longyali doomed to exist only in fantasy.


    Today experienced the crisis, Wang Xiao deeply understand, Fazu and landlord these days level master, will not easily let go of themselves. After the failure of this plan, Fazu and others will continue to implement the second plan. As long as they do not die, these people will not die, they will continue to come to trouble, constantly deal with themselves.


    Wang Xiao''s biggest worry is not that Fazu will deal with himself, but that they will use longyali. In this way, longyali will suffer more hardships and suffering. She has suffered a lot, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want to make long Yali suffer any more.


    If longyali is in front of her, Wang Xiao will gently embrace her, gently touch her hair, kiss her cheek, and make up for longyali''s pain with her true love. In fact, this wish is not very big, but Wang Xiao could not realize such a simple wish. Many times, Wang Xiao feels that he is really useless. He feels ashamed of himself for being a man.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao went to sleep. Although the local level master can not rest for a long time, Wang Xiao is so tired that he soon falls asleep. Wang Xiao is not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    In his dream, Wang Xiao dreamed of longyali. He took longyali by the hand and walked with her on the avenue and on the grassland. He hugged her tightly and walked all over the world. He made a pledge with her to be together not only in this life, but also in the next life.


    But when Wang Xiao woke up, his whole body was cold. Because Wang Xiao found that it was just a dream. How ridiculous, how pathetic, he wanted to see longyali, but he could only sleep in his sleep. He was the leader of Huaxing gang. He was really a coward.


    Wang Xiaoning can never wake up from that dream, he is always addicted to sleep. Because only in this way, he can hold the hand of longyali, walk with longyali, and make an alliance with longyali.


    After waking up, what brings Wang Xiao is not joy, but loss, complete loss, a burst of cold. Even though Wang Xiao doesn''t want to wake up, there are times when he wakes up, and he can''t live in a dream forever.


    "Gang leader, boss." A familiar voice sounded.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw sun Dafu standing in front of him with a smile.


    "You wake up. Are you ok?" I didn''t expect sun Dafu to wake up. It seems that he is really OK.


    When sun Dafu was standing in front of him, Wang Xiao was really happy. Because sun Dafu is Wang Xiao''s good friend for many years, we have experienced countless ups and downs together, and we have experienced countless fighting and killing together, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to lose these brothers.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''m sun Dafu Sun Dafu is careless. I saw that his face was still a little pale and fragile, but Sun Dafu wanted to face, so he insisted.


    "It''s OK." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I told you last night that I would return you a lively sun Dafu. How about that? I didn''t let you down?" Tianxingzi likes to open his way with a smile. Sun Dafu finally recovered, and Wang Xiao was able to concentrate on attending the king of Medicine Conference.


    Tianxingzi is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. As a disciple, he attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. He attaches great importance to affection to his brothers, just like a brother. Therefore, if sun Dafu is really in trouble, Wang Xiao can''t be at ease to attend the king of medicine meeting.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Tianxingzi just casually smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Boss, what do you want to thank him for? I''m sun Dafu. I''m strong. It''s as strong as an ox, just like an ox. don''t say it''s just a move by the heaven level master. Even if it''s ten moves, sun Dafu won''t die. " Sun Dafu boasted.


    Wang Xiao looked down on him. If he didn''t brag, he would die.


    "The king of medicine meeting is about to start. Let''s go." Said the star.


    Although he didn''t get sun Dafu''s gratitude, tianxingzi didn''t care. Because he saved sun Dafu, he didn''t want to be grateful.


    When Wang Xiaosan walked out of the room, Gu Long and others were waiting outside. On the vast plain, there is already a sea of people, and there is an endless stream of experts coming and going. One after another, the crowd is like an ant.


    "Sun Dafu, you are not dead."


    Gu Hu saw that sun Dafu came out alive, so he asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, even if you die, I won''t die. Sun Dafu is an immortal Xiaoqiang. How can he die easily. It''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast. If I were replaced by other people, I would have died long ago. But I, sun Dafu, who is powerful and lucky, just can''t die. " Sun Dafu shows off.They despise sun Dafu seriously, so he only knows how to brag. But when we despise sun Dafu, we also admire him. Because in that case, sun Dafu dared to step forward for Wang Xiao. Before that timid, and fear of death sun Dafu, in everyone''s heart also completely changed.


    "Brother, brother Hua, I thought you couldn''t do it. If you die, brother Hua, I''ll lose someone who has the same ideals in the future. Fortunately, you''re OK. We two brothers can continue to look for beautiful women and eat, drink and gamble together in the future. " Flower childe joy went to sun Dafu body, around Sun Dafu turn a few circles.


    In fact, he is very worried about sun Dafu. Although there are many members of the Huaxing Gang, only sun Dafu shares the same ideals with him. None of the rest of the members is willing to go along with him. Moreover, sun Dafu listens to his intention to encourage him and uses it easily.


    "Brother Hua, in fact, sun Dafu was going to die, but I thought there was a like-minded you, so I came out of the ghost gate. If you think about it, if sun Dafu leaves, isn''t he selfish? How can he leave you alone and live a lonely life? "


    Sun Dafu''s words are really numb. Mad, it''s like a couple. It''s like a couple''s parting. When hearing sun Dafu''s words, young master Hua was filled with tears.


    The two big men actually made these moves. They were just like women. People couldn''t see it any more. In fact, we are also very curious about why the relationship between young master Hua and sun Dafu is so good. Is it that people are really like-minded.


    Lin Dan stands in the crowd and smiles at Wang Xiaolu. Her casual smile, also appears so charming, dimple, is so beautiful. When the wind blows and goes out, when Lin Dan''s hair flutters with the wind, Lin Dan is like a fairy in the wind, not eating fireworks.


    Her beauty at this time, Wang Xiao can not use words to describe. If it wasn''t for the appearance of longyali, if it wasn''t for the existence of longyali, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan would definitely be married. However, all this changed with the appearance of longyali. Maybe it was the will of God.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go." Gu Long said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Wang Xiao, go by yourself. I''ll take the lead as a teacher." The star son opens a way.


    "Master, take your time." Wang Xiao looked respectful.


    No matter before or now, Wang Xiao needs the help of his master. When Wang Xiao was not a monk at the beginning, it was the master who helped him resolve every time he met a crisis. Now, after becoming a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, every time he met a strong enemy, he was still a master. Many times, Wang Xiao felt that he was useless. He used to let Shifu work, but now he also let Shifu work. He was really useless. One day, Wang Xiao will no longer need the help and protection of his master when he rises to be a real supreme power. At that time, he will help him fulfill his wish. This is also the greatest wish of the master for many years.


    Young master Hua and sun Dafu are walking in front of each other. They walk side by side like brothers. They don''t know what they say. They smile all the way. They seem to have a good relationship, just like brothers.


    People who don''t know think that young master Hua and sun Dafu have a good relationship. They are like brothers. People who can understand all know that, in fact, young master Hua only used sun Dafu as a gun emissary and often encouraged him to do bad things.


    Lin Dan walked beside Wang Xiao. She wanted to say something to Wang Xiao several times, but she didn''t know how to say it, so she was very contradictory. For Lin Dan''s expression, Wang Xiao is to see in the eye. He did not ask Lin Dan if he had anything to say to himself. Since Lin Dan didn''t want to say it, naturally she had her troubles, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to ask.


    Along the way, those Wulin people looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. When they learned about Wang Xiao''s identity and what happened last night, they all admired Wang Xiao very much. It is estimated that Wang Xiao is the only one among all the people in the whole Yaowang Conference who can arouse so many Tianjie experts.


    These audiences all have great respect for Wang Xiao, because only a real strong person, Wang Xiao, can be respected. For the eyes of the audience, Wang Xiao is indifferent, he has been used to. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a star in the hearts of countless ordinary people.


    I saw Li Yuanhong, Nie Gongzi and others coming forward, a group of more than ten people, each with great prestige. Those in the Wulin, however, took the initiative to make way for Li Yuanhong and his party. They did not dare to block their way.


    I finally met Mr. Nie. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Young master Nie has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, and he has helped Wang Xiao many times. However, although Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Mr. Nie, he can''t confide in him.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, Mr. NIE is a very scheming person. No matter what he does, he will only pay attention to interests. He belongs to the kind of people who put interests first. However, no matter what the purpose of Nie''s communication with him is, Wang Xiao owes him the favor of the other party.


    Young master Nie also saw Wang Xiao, so he quickened his pace and came to Wang Xiao quickly. Wang Xiao also quickened her pace and walked over with a smile. Both of them have power behind them, so they can use and help each other.Perhaps for such a person as Mr. Nie, he attaches great importance to interests. In his view, there is only interests, not friendship. However, even if there is such a concept, it can not be said that Mr. NIE is impersonal. As long as you find the person who has experienced Mr. Nie''s life, you can understand his situation.

 Chapter 1711

    Although young master NIE is a child of the four families, he is not a direct child of the Nie family, so he can not be reused. Even his father''s group was expelled from the family. If it wasn''t for the ability of young master Nie, after years of hard work and hard work, he would not have today''s status. Because of the family''s frustrations, he attached great importance to interests.


    "Leader Wang, long time no see. I heard from Li Yuanhong about what happened last night. If I had been there, I would have helped you." Said young master Nie.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master Nie. How dare I trouble you again." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    I don''t know whether what Mr. Nie said before is true or false. Maybe it''s true, but maybe it''s fake. However, the matter has passed, so no matter what Mr. Nie said, it is difficult for Wang Xiao to see the truth.


    In fact, what Mr. Nie said before was true. If he had been there last night, he would have been on Wang Xiao''s side. But it''s hard to say whether the members of the Nie family will stand on Wang Xiao''s side. After all, Mr. Nie can only represent himself, not the whole Nie family.


    People can''t help themselves in the river and lake. Some people have to make some choices and stand in a team for their own interests. Just like the leading figures, it is impossible for them to remain neutral forever, just as it was impossible for the princes to remain neutral during the period of Chu Han scuffle. They have to make a choice, they have to stand in line.


    "I started early, but there was some delay in the midway. It''s a pity that I didn''t see you go through all the way." Young master Nie sighed.


    Although he didn''t tell himself why he was delayed, Wang Xiao knew that it must be very important. If it''s a trivial matter, Mr. Nie won''t delay his time. "It''s OK. You still have a chance. There are two passes to the king of Medicine Conference." Wang Xiao said.


    "Gang leader Wang, I''m optimistic about you. The final winner must be you. The qualification of chaos space must belong to you." Young master Nie has great confidence in Wang Xiao, although he also thinks that as long as Qin Tian is around, Wang Xiao will not be the first, but he has great confidence in the first three.


    "With your good words, I hope so." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Guild leader, it''s time. The king of medicine meeting is very important. Let''s go." Sun Dafu was a little worried. When the leader met Mr. Nie, he forgot about the meeting. He only knew how to talk. Young master NIE is not a beauty. What can I say.


    "Gang leader Wang, I will treat you to a drink after this round of Yaowang meeting." Mr. NIE is a guest.


    After a few words of politeness, Wang Xiao and Mr. Nie followed the huge crowd and went to the bottom of the ancient pagoda. The third round of Yaowang conference is very important. This round of Yaowang conference is doomed to be eliminated by countless people.


    However, the eliminated person must not be himself. Wang Xiao is quite confident in his medical skills. He will never be eliminated in this round. He will have a chance to enter the chaotic space. This is the foreshadowing and necessary condition for Wang Xiao to become a heaven level master, so Wang Xiao will not give up, he will work hard.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    with the sound of rain like footsteps, countless people march forward together. On the high platform stood a group of heaven level masters and the strong men of Wumeng. However, there seems to be one more man on the high stage today. He should be the master of the heaven level of the Nie family. In the previous drug king meeting, members of the Nie family did not arrive.


    Wang Xiao also met Fazu and the landlord. These people looked at themselves with a murderous face, as if they wanted to break themselves up. Just for these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao turned a blind eye.


    Hatred is useless. How can these people look at themselves with hatred eyes? Even if they look at themselves with hatred eyes every day, they still live well and stand in front of them intact. Looking at the anger of the enemy, it''s actually very comfortable.


    "Gang leader, those people look at you with hostile eyes. Don''t you want to take action?" Sun Dafu is like Zhu Bajie complaining.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu contemptuously. There is something wrong with his head. Ma De and Fazu are heaven level masters. Even if they look at themselves with hostile eyes, what can they do? Can they rush to fight with Fazu. With their current strength, how can they fight with these people. As long as sun Dafu wakes up, Wang Xiao will feel a headache.


    "Everyone, be quiet." The president said in a voice.


    Everyone was silent, waiting for the president to speak.


    "Those who have passed the second pass, please come forward." The president stood in front of the microphone and ordered.


    In the crowd, only a few people were walking forward.


    Wang Xiao also wants to go out, and the third round of Yaowang meeting finally begins.


    "Lindane, I''m going up." Wang Xiao said to Lin Dan.


    "OK, focus. We all believe in you and we all support you." Lin Dan said. Since the beginning of the Yaowang conference, Lin Dan has been under great pressure, because she hopes that Wang Xiao can get the place. This is not only Wang Xiao''s personal interests, but also the interests of the whole company. She also has her own plan, but her plan can only be carried out after Wang Xiao gets the place. If Wang Xiao can''t get the place, no matter how many plans there are, it''s useless."Gu Long, protect Lin Dan." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We will protect Lin Dan, and she won''t be in trouble." Gu Long knows that Lin Dan has a high position in Wang Xiao''s heart, so he must protect Lin Dan and not let Lin Dan suffer any harm. Lin Dan''s safety can directly affect Wang Xiao''s mood, and Wang Xiao''s mood can affect the success or failure of this drug king conference.


    "Brother, don''t worry. With so many of us, who dares to deal with Lin Dan, unless he doesn''t want to live." The flower childe''s assurance.


    "Boss is also really, will lindane beauty as jade, like a careless will be broken, in fact lindane beauty is not so fragile." Sun Dafu showed some dissatisfaction. Wang Xiao took Lin Dan so seriously and ordered them to protect Lin Dan every time. But for these brothers, Wang Xiao did not care so much. When he thought about this, sun Dafu''s heart would be seriously unbalanced. Gu Hu despised sun Dafu. "A dog''s mouth doesn''t spit out ivory."


    "Gu Hu, your uncle''s is a primary school student. Of course, a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Have you ever seen a dog spit out ivory?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Alas!


    Gu Hu shook his head and sighed. "It''s terrible to have no culture."


    "Your uncle''s, you say who has no culture." Sun Dafu seized Gu Hu and questioned him. It''s as if he is going to fight with Gu Hu.


    Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to sun Dafu and walked down the platform. For sun Dafu, Wang Xiao is quite a headache. I just hope that the people of the Wumeng can capture sun Dafu and lock him up for a few days.


    However, when sun Dafu was injured and unconscious last night, Wang Xiao was really worried about sun Dafu''s accident. When this guy wakes up, he starts to be arrogant again. He always looks like a bull. It seems that he is invincible, as if no one can provoke him.


    After arriving at the bottom of the platform, Wang Xiao stood several meters away. Only a dozen people participated in the third round. This dozen people stand in front, compared with the crowd behind, it is extremely small.


    I remember that in the first round, the number of candidates reached more than 1000, but in the third round, there were only a dozen. If it wasn''t for the sky high registration fee to block countless people, the first round candidates would be tens of thousands. After all, China is a big country with more than one billion people. Although there are not many people studying Chinese medicine, even if it is one in 100000, there are countless people studying Chinese medicine. This is the advantage of a large country and a large population.


    Wang Xiao saw Qin Tian, saint, and poisonous dragon. The sects behind them are all enemies of Huaxing gang. Standing with the enemy, Wang Xiao still looks natural. But for the saint and the dragon, Wang Xiao''s hatred is more. But it''s strange that the relationship between the valley master and his master is very poor. Last night, the valley master even wanted to kill himself. But when Wang Xiao saw Qin Tianshi today, he couldn''t bear to hate him.


    Qin Tian''s body, there is a detached temperament, mud does not dye the feeling, so even though last night experienced that thing, but Wang Xiao to Qin Tian, or can''t rise that hatred, this may be the biggest difference between Qin Tian and others.


    The saint''s eyes swept over Wang Xiao at will. When she looked at Wang Xiao, the saint''s expression was also a little complicated. Perhaps in the eyes of the saint, Wang Xiao is actually innocent. He had no choice but to deal with enamel mountain. Although Wang Xiao caused great losses to enamel mountain, it was not Wang Xiao''s personal fault. If it wasn''t for Fazu, Wang Xiao wouldn''t be. But although understand this truth, but the saint can not say, can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    In any case, Wang Xiao is the enemy of enamel mountain, which no one can change. Even if Wang Xiao is passive in dealing with the enamel mountain or active in dealing with the enamel mountain, the saints must stand with the Fazu and the members of the enamel mountain to deal with Wang Xiao, the common enemy of the enamel mountain. Although the saint doesn''t want to have a blood feud with Wang Xiao, and doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao, she can''t help it. Her fate has long been closely tied with enamel mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the third round of Yaowang conference is about to start. You, more than a dozen people, can still stand here today, which is enough to prove that your medical skills have reached the peak. You are the future of Chinese medicine in China, so I hope to see you again in the next round." Long Shengdao, president.


    For the president''s words, the people standing below were expressionless, and there was no change in their looks. These two people are not moved by the wind and rain. It''s like a person who has never seen the world and suddenly goes out to work. If the boss praises him for his future, he will be very excited. He really thinks that he will make a lot of money in the future. But after more than ten years, the excitement and dream will be completely shattered.


    But those old people, who have been wandering outside for many years, will not be talked about in a few words. Even if the boss praises him every day for his future, he will not care, because what they care about is the immediate interests, what benefits they can get at present, and how much money they can get. These are what they care about most."Ladies and gentlemen, the third round of Yaowang conference is about to begin. I hope you can relax and play your best." The president continued.

 Chapter 1712

    "President, let''s talk about the subject directly." The candidates of jueminglou spoke out. After hearing that the president has been nagging for a long time, there''s a lot of nonsense, but it hasn''t entered the theme yet, so the candidate of jueminglou is a bit upset and feels that the president is wasting his time.


    "Since everyone can''t wait, I can''t wait for it." The president said.


    All the people below, both the audience and the candidates, listened attentively to what the president was going to say. The candidates, in particular, listened carefully to what the president was about to announce. These people here, in the whole Chinese nation, the medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine are also top-notch. These people would not have been able to stand here if it had not been for their strong medical skills and solid foundation.


    It can be said that any one of the dozen people standing here is a master of Chinese medicine in China. Only Wumeng can bring together the national masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The president saw that all the people below were concentrating on themselves, and knew that they only wanted to know the theme, the content, and not to listen to their own nonsense. So he said, "ladies and gentlemen, the third round of the king of medicine conference is more difficult than the previous two rounds. As we all know, the third round of Yaowang conference is the actual treatment. "


    The candidates below nodded solemnly, because they did know that the third round was the actual treatment.


    The president continued: "the Wumeng has prepared hundreds of patients, each of you can get dozens of patients, and then you can treat them yourself within two hours. Who can use the fastest speed, all the patients under the name of the successful end of treatment, then the first, the top five qualified for the final examination, the rest out


    The candidates below feel a lot of pressure, because this round of competition is not only a test of medical skills, but also a test of speed. The previous two rounds were very simple, but this level is really very difficult. And there is a lot of pressure, because only those who get the top five are qualified for the next round. That is to say, while they are treating patients, they are also worried that the speed can not keep up with other candidates. The pressure is really great.


    If there is no time limit, and if there is no race against time, all the candidates here are confident. But the problem is that there is time limit, and they have to race against time, so everyone has scruples.


    "President, I have a question. Please answer it." Jueminglou''s candidate said.


    "Go ahead." The president nodded. Although Jueming building is the eagle dog of Shenmen, although the president doesn''t like the people in Jueming building, since the other party has put forward opinions, the president must answer them, and the other party''s opinions are about the conference of king of medicine.


    "I would like to ask how the patients are allocated. Can you guarantee that all the patients allocated by the candidates are equally complicated?" Asked the man.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a real problem."


    The rest of the members nodded. To be honest, they were also worried. Hundreds of patients were divided into more than ten groups, with dozens of patients in each group. If most of the patients who are assigned by some candidates are seriously ill, and some candidates are lucky, most of the patients they are assigned are very well treated, it is really a great loss.


    In such a serious unfair situation, even Qin Tian''s characters will suffer. For some patients who are difficult to treat, it may take at least an hour, but for those who are easy to treat, it can take up to dozens of seconds. If in which group of patients, as long as there are three or five patients whose condition is difficult to treat, and which unfortunate candidate happens to meet, they will be eliminated. Everyone standing here, no one wants to be eliminated, they just want to have a chance to enter the next level.


    Wang Xiao also looked at the president with a dignified look. Not only did he attach importance to it, but also the saint and Qin Tian attached importance to it.


    The president said: "don''t worry, many of the patients in more than ten groups have different conditions, but after our careful arrangement last night, we can ensure that the average difference in difficulty of each group is very small, which not only I can guarantee, but also the people of Wumeng can guarantee."


    "Since the president and the people of Wumeng can guarantee it, we can rest assured, because we believe in the president and the people of Wumeng." Jueminglou''s candidate said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do any of you have any comments?" Asked the president.


    "No more." The candidates shook their heads.


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, I will announce that the third round of king of medicine conference is about to begin. But before we start, I have to announce one thing. If you encounter an incurable disease, please give up treatment. If there is an accident, you will be disqualified. " The president said.


    In fact, this round is not only the most difficult, but also the most dangerous. Why? Because this is the actual treatment, and the candidates are under great pressure, it is easy to have problems, it is easy to kill people, and it is inevitable that they will fail. However, Wang Xiao believes that the people of the Wumeng have already made arrangements. Once the candidates make mistakes, the strong members of the Wumeng will remedy them in time and there will be no problems.


    "Remember." The crowd nodded.


    The president continued: "in addition, the condition of all these patients can have an immediate effect. As long as your medical skills are in place and the treatment method is good, the patients will recover immediately. It is not a stubborn disease."Some diseases are stubborn diseases, such as rheumatism. Although this kind of disease is not difficult to treat, because it is a stubborn disease, it takes a long time to treat, and it can''t have an immediate effect. As long as the right medicine is applied to the case, it can get rid of the disease.


    However, some diseases can be cured soon, such as high fever. As long as the medication is just right and only one dose is needed, the fever will soon go away.


    Under the leadership of the president, Wang Xiao and others followed his steps. And behind those audiences, is also a mighty follow. Although the number of these spectators is very large, but the team is neat, there is no crowded accident.


    When I came to the rear of the ancient pagoda, I saw a dozen yurts there, and dozens of people stood in front of each yurt. I saw these people look very sick, some listless, some look painful, some spirit atrophy, some lying on the ground, some sitting on the ground. When he saw these people in front of the yurt, Wang Xiao knew that these people must be patients. Wu Meng''s method was really powerful, and he collected so many patients.


    The dozens of yurts in front of us should be dedicated to the candidates.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should choose a yurt as a temporary clinic in order. In each yurt, the Wumeng arranges two assistants. One is a pharmacist, who is responsible for supervising your treatment and preventing accidents. The other is an assistant, who you can call freely. Time is running out. In five minutes, I will announce the official start of the conference. " The president''s voice whispered.


    The reason why we have to give you five minutes is that the president wants to give you enough time to get familiar with it. After entering the yurt, these candidates will definitely communicate with the two people in the yurt arranged by the Wumeng in advance, so they are only given five minutes.


    The candidates know that time is tight, so they dare not delay. When they heard the president''s announcement, they strode forward. Wang Xiao and others did not get clear instructions, which yurt should they go to.


    First, the number of candidates in this round is not large. Second, it is to avoid suspicion. Just imagine if the personnel of the Wumeng have arranged in advance, which yurt is so and so in, and which yurt is so and so going to. Once some people are eliminated, there will certainly be resentment, and even doubt whether the people of the Wumeng are deliberately biased. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, the people of the Wumeng simply let these candidates grab their own rooms without prior arrangement, which would be more fair.


    A candidate was the first to run past, but he ran to the front and back of the line-up of yurts. He hesitated and didn''t seem to know which yurt to choose. In fact, no matter which yurt you choose, it''s the same, but the patients queuing outside are different. These candidates are very worried, if the luck is not good, if you choose the most difficult group of people to treat, it is really wrong. Maybe I had the chance to enter the next round, but because of bad luck, I was eliminated.


    "Cut!"


    When the candidate of jueminglou saw that he was indecisive, he despised him. "People with strength don''t need to hesitate at all. Laozi, I don''t need to hesitate. I can choose any one."


    After a scorn, the candidate of jueminglou went directly into a yurt. He looked arrogant, as if he was the best in the world, as if he didn''t pay attention to all the people here.


    After the saint looked at these yurts at will, he entered the third yurt. The poisonous dragon is the same. Without the slightest reason, he chose a yurt. As for Qin Tian, he is just like a traveler, just like being at ease with the situation.


    After looking at these yurts, Wang Xiao chooses the eighth one, which is far away from the saints and poisonous dragons. After all, the strength relationship between Huaxing gang and these people is very poor, so Wang Xiao wants to stay away from these people, try to stay away from these people, do not want to appear some right and wrong.


    When you enter the yurt, you can see a table and a stool inside. The space is not very big, but it is enough. In addition, there were two people, a man and a woman. Men are about thirty, while women are about twenty.


    This woman looks very smart. At a glance, she knows that she is a beautiful woman, the kind that everyone loves. Especially this woman''s eyes, very clear, face is also very beautiful, very attractive to men.


    Damn, when is it? I still think about these things. Wang Xiao felt that she was too beautiful to be in the mood to watch other people''s beauties. But it''s also normal. After all, Wang Xiao is a man, a real man. So when you see a beautiful woman, you should have a few more eyes.


    "Hello, I''m the pharmacist of Wumeng, responsible for supervising your treatment process and preventing accidents. During your treatment, I have no right to interfere with you, but if you have an accident, I will help you deal with the aftermath, but you will be eliminated. In addition, I will also be responsible for checking whether the patients you treat really recover. " Said the man.


    Maybe it''s because this man knows Wang Xiao, so when he talks to Wang Xiao, his attitude is OK. The strongmen of the Wumeng are generally very proud, and they are also proud in their bones, just like the people living in the state of Jin, who despise the people in poor areas in their bones.

 Chapter 1713

    The woman gave Wang Xiao a smile and said, "Hello, sir. My name is Xiaoyu. I''m your assistant. Besides treating patients, I can help you with anything


    Xiaoyu''s voice is very gentle and beautiful. However, it seems that the voices of the beauties are very nice and gentle. The people of Wumeng are also really beautiful. They even arrange a beautiful woman in the yurt. Is it true that every assistant in the yurt is a beautiful woman. It seems that people in Wumeng are very considerate. It''s not tiring to work with men and women. When very tired, looking at the beautiful woman in front of you, you should be more comfortable. If before, Wang Xiao would tease Xiaoyu for a few words, but now he is not in the mood. Because today''s Wang Xiao, all the thoughts are spent on the king of Medicine Conference, will also give all the heart to longyali.


    "You two, thank you very much. I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao introduced himself.


    "Well."


    The pharmacist of Wumeng just nodded with respect, and then he didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to speak with Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because of work, so I don''t want to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola. But light rain is different, actually curious to see Wang Xiao a few more eyes.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed about the little beauty who is full of curiosity. In fact, he would like to say to Xiaoyu, don''t look at me with such eyes, although my brother is a man, his cheek is also very thin.


    Xiaoyu has been looking at Wang Xiao curiously, a pair of water smart eyes, as if to see strange, staring at Wang Xiao, make Wang Xiao some unnatural. After arriving at the seat, Wang Xiao said to get rid of this embarrassing situation: "you two, don''t you have any seats?"


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao doesn''t want Xiaoyu to look at himself with such eyes. If the pharmacist of Wumeng is interested in Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu looks at himself with this kind of eyes, it''s not very troublesome if the pharmacist is jealous and does harm to himself. Wang Xiao doesn''t expect the pharmacist to help himself, he just needs the other side to be fair. However, every pharmacist in the yurt should be extremely fair. After all, this kind of thing has many interests, and no one dares to cheat.


    "Mr. Wang, we don''t have a place. You can have this privilege." Light rain said.


    The pharmacist is silent, seems to be waiting for time, waiting for the official start of the third round of Yaowang conference.


    I didn''t expect that a position would become a privilege. "It''s hard for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Mr. Wang, we don''t work hard. Besides treating patients, you can do me harm." Xiaoyu put a bottle of water in front of Wang Xiao. This kind of service attitude is really good.


    In fact, Wang Xiao would like to ask, if I am tired, can you give me a massage. But this kind of words Wang Xiao did not ask, worried about being misunderstood, worried about being misunderstood as a sex wolf. If misunderstood, the great image is not completely finished.


    Just as Wang Xiao thought about it, he heard Xiaoyu say, "if you are tired, you can also arrange me to massage and loosen your bones."


    Can light rain see his mind, know what he thinks, then say these words, no, this girl is really too fierce, perhaps, this is the regulation of the Wumeng, is the arrangement of the Wumeng. But anyway, such a service attitude is impeccable.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to tease beautiful women. If before his character, will certainly be excited to stand up, how to hug the rain hard kiss, after the rain said, you are really good, to me too good.


    "Lord Wang, please take out the equipment for your treatment and prepare for the start of the third round at any time. This can also save some time, so as not to be very busy and delay the time temporarily." Wu Meng pharmacist said.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao took out the leather armor and saw dozens of silver needles in it. If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao doesn''t need so many silver needles, but at this king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao prepares more silver needles. When the key is to prepare some silver needles in advance, he doesn''t need to worry.


    At the same time, the president stood outside with the strong members of the Wumeng. I saw the president always looking at the watch on his wrist. The five minutes he had been using before were getting closer and closer. The time was coming. Once five minutes have passed, the president will announce the start of the third round. In this round, at least ten candidates will be eliminated. Only the top five candidates can continue the next round.


    Sun Dafu and others stood outside, looking at the yurt in front of them, but they didn''t see Wang Xiao. He said strangely: "mad, I didn''t expect that the people of the Wumeng made it so mysterious that they let the candidates into the yurt. They still want to keep it secret. Are you worried about being seen by sun Dafu?"


    "Stupid. If you are outside, you will be disturbed. There is a certain danger in the actual treatment. If you are disturbed, it is easy to make mistakes." Gu Hu despises daosun Dafu.


    "Gu Hu, who do you think is stupid? I, sun Dafu, have intelligence. I, sun Dafu, have culture. I am the only one who graduated from our village school." Every time sun Dafu mentioned his education background, he would say that he was the only one who graduated from the village.


    Just every time for sun Dafu to show off, we all seriously despise him, it is estimated that he is a primary school student. Let''s talk about the culture of primary school students. In today''s society, even high school students are eliminated.Lin Dan looks at the yurt that Wang Xiao enters with a dignified look. She wants to see Wang Xiao very much, but she has no chance to see Wang Xiao. Don''t know why, a few minutes did not see Wang Xiao, lindane some uneasy feeling.


    Is it true that the love for Wang Xiao has reached an unforgettable level, and it has been unable to extricate itself. Lin Dan''s thoughts fluctuate. Why didn''t she see Wang Xiao for a few minutes? Her mind is so messy. Although she wants to calm her mind, Lin Dan can''t make her heart calm.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Lindane could feel her heart beating slowly. Every time her heart beat, her heart became more and more heavy. Lin Dan can''t imagine. One day, if Wang Xiao really left herself, how would she survive. Because she just didn''t see Wang Xiao for a few minutes, so she missed her.


    Lin Dan didn''t want to have the pain of missing others, because it would be heartbreaking pain. It''s just that she can''t control her feelings. When she really falls in love with someone, when she falls in love with someone, she just wants to see each other every day and every moment.


    "Lin Dan, you don''t have to worry. Xiaoge is sure to get it every time." Gu Long saw Lin Dan''s mind and said.


    "Well." Lin Dan nodded.


    Young master NIE is also standing beside Gu Long and others, deep eyes looking at the front. He also hoped that Wang Xiao would get a place and enter the chaotic space. Because whether Wang Xiao can become a heaven level master is also very important to him.


    If Wang Xiao becomes a heaven level master, his plan will succeed. Since he can''t get the supreme position in the family, it''s up to him to fight for all this. Prince Nie plans to make use of his relationship with Wang Xiao. After the rise of Huaxing Gang, he will join hands with Wang Xiao to overthrow the existing system of his family, and he will become the head of the clan.


    In fact, Mr. NIE is an ambitious man. Over the years, he has been hiding his strength and waiting for that day. He is now ready for everything, only one strong foreign aid is needed.


    And this powerful foreign aid is Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s current strength and the influence of Huaxing gang can''t help him realize that wish, he can wait. He can wait for five or ten years. As long as he can finish the plan, he is willing to wait for another 20 years.


    The audience below are also curious and excited to see the third round of Yaowang meeting in the yurt. Countless people want to see it with their own eyes, but they have no chance because they are covered by the yurt. You can imagine how difficult this round of king of Medicine Conference will be.


    The president looked at the time. It''s five minutes.


    "Elder Bai, please announce the official start." The president said to elder Bai.


    "Good." Elder Bai nodded and turned to look at the yurts. "Ladies and gentlemen, the third round of Yaowang conference officially begins."


    In the yurt, Wang Xiao heard elder Bai''s announcement. Finally began to leave, the third round of Yaowang conference finally began, Wang Xiao has been ready, he is waiting for this moment, waiting for the beginning of Yaowang conference.


    "Mr. Wang, the king of Medicine Conference has begun. Please help you pass the patients in. Remember, you must treat them as quickly as possible." Light rain said.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Although I''m not familiar with Xiaoyu, I just met her, but Xiaoyu tried her best to help herself. Maybe it''s because Xiaoyu likes himself, or maybe it''s the content of Xiaoyu''s work.


    Xiaoyu looks out and says, "patient 1, please come in."


    I saw a patient sick into the yurt, the patient is yellow and thin, a look to know that belongs to the kind of sick people. This person''s patient is estimated to be a bit serious. Wang Xiao feels that luck is really bad. The first patient''s condition is actually a bit serious.


    Depending on the patient''s condition, it may take some time. If other candidates see such a patient, they will definitely order the patient to step down and choose someone whose condition is easier to treat.


    This is a kind of skill, if you first treat this kind of serious patients, it will delay a lot of time. Once there are five people in front of them, they will be eliminated. But Wang Xiao did not order the patient to withdraw.


    Since this patient is the first, Wang Xiao plans to treat each other. With his medical skills, I believe it won''t take long. Xiaowang kowtowed to the patient and looked at him with a smile.


    In fact, most of the patients are in this state of mind. Once in the hospital, the patients will smile when they see the doctors. Even if they are scolded by the doctors, they can only swallow their anger. I''m worried that if I offend the doctors, if the prescriptions prescribed by the other party are very expensive and the liquid medicine used is also very expensive, wouldn''t I be blackmailed.


    "Hello, doctor. My name is..."


    The patient wanted to introduce himself and then tell the truth. But Wang Xiao waved to the other side to shut up.


    The man had to shut up, but he treated Wang Xiao more carefully. I didn''t expect that the doctors are so arrogant now. In the patient''s opinion, Wang Xiao is really arrogant. He looks like he''s superior and won''t let himself talk.

 Chapter 1714

    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao won''t let him talk, it''s that Wang Xiao needs time. He doesn''t have much time, so many competitors. If every patient comes, Wang Xiao will listen to the other party''s self introduction, and then listen to the other party''s story, he will delay a lot of time, and he will be eliminated in this round.


    "Come up." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes."


    The patient came to Wang Xiao and stood respectfully in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with you, answer directly." Wang Xiao asked.


    "The whole body is not comfortable, loss of appetite, it has been many years." Said the man.


    No wonder the Yellow muscle is thin. It turns out that for many years, this man has lost his appetite. Wang Xiao held out his hand and held the man''s wrist. Then he exerts his powerful mental power, which can not only kill people, but also save them.


    It''s just like the poison of Gu girls. They can not only kill people, but also save people. After Wang Xiao holds the man''s wrist, his mental power is like a tidal current, surging the man''s whole body quickly. As long as it is the place where his mental power reaches, Wang Xiao can feel it clearly with his consciousness.


    In less than ten seconds, after Wang Xiao''s mental strength entered the man''s body, he found a ten centimeter long roundworm, a light red roundworm. This is the first time that Wang Xiao has seen such a big Ascaris lumbricoides.


    No, it''s not a roundworm, it''s a parasite. Parasites are everywhere, not only in animals, but also in human bodies. And parasites have strong vitality and are not easy to die.


    Many people have parasites in their bodies, but they don''t find them. When he saw the parasite in the man''s body, Wang Xiao understood why the man had lost his appetite for many years. It turned out that there was a big parasite in his body.


    This kind of illness, if treated by ordinary doctors, requires surgery, at least two hours. But Wang Xiao doesn''t need such trouble, because he has mental power. He can easily kill the parasite by exerting his powerful mental power. This kind of illness is not difficult for Wang Xiao, and it is also not difficult for other people with strong medical skills. Even if they have no mental strength, they can kill the parasites as long as they control the true Qi perfectly.


    Wang Xiaoshi displayed his mental power, condensed it into a silver needle, and then killed the parasite quickly and slowly. The parasite''s body trembled in pain. Later, Wang Xiao used his fiery Qi to turn the parasites into ashes. The last step is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will burn the patient''s internal organs. If you want to successfully complete the last step, you must control the true Qi, which has reached the perfect level.


    "Next." Wang Xiao said.


    It took Wang Xiao less than a cent to treat the patient. His speed was very fast, and the treatment was completed in less than a minute. The pharmacist looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe Wang Xiao''s speed.


    "Doctor, am I really all right?" The patient asked curiously. He thought to himself that he had been fooled, because he didn''t see the process of Wang Xiao''s treatment, but Wang Xiao announced that the treatment was over.


    For this disease, he has been to many places, and was sent to the top hospitals in the country. After so long treatment, he still can''t recover. But this time, Wang Xiao just held his hand and announced that he had recovered.


    "Come here."


    The pharmacist ordered the man over.


    Although the man didn''t know the pharmacist, he walked over honestly. The man walked up to the pharmacist and stood in front of him with respect. Although he didn''t know the pharmacist, he could feel the difference from the pharmacist.


    Some people have a natural temperament, so that people can see a different feeling.


    The pharmacist grabs the man''s hand and closes his eyes. He wants to review. Although Wang Xiao announced that the treatment was over, he had to have a reexamination to determine whether the man''s condition was recovered, so as to avoid the candidates fishing in troubled waters.


    If every candidate fish in troubled waters, the reputation of the conference will be damaged, and no one will believe it in the future.


    "Good. You''re well." After nodding with satisfaction, the pharmacist waved to the man to go out.


    The man originally wanted to ask a few more questions, but after seeing Wang Xiao and the pharmacist, he knew that they didn''t want to talk, so he went out quietly. He has some doubts about whether he has really recovered. After going back, he will go to the hospital for a review.


    After the pharmacist confirmed that Wang Xiao had finished a patient''s treatment, he wrote it down in his notebook as a voucher. Although Wang Xiao had to remember that he would have to write down the evidence of other candidates once he came up with some evidence.


    This conference of the king of medicine has a great bearing on the interests of many sects. Many sects want to enter the chaotic space. Those who have failed and been eliminated will not just listen to the one-sided words of the Wumeng and think that they have really failed. When those people are declared out, they will definitely ask for the evidence of the winner, so pharmacists have to prepare in advance.The second patient entered the yurt, this time a woman. I''m about thirty years old, and I''m pretty good-looking. Even Wang Xiao thinks that women with good looks are like goddesses in the hearts of ordinary people.


    After entering the yurt, the woman looked around as if she had never seen the world.


    "Come here." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Oh." Some women are dissatisfied. Wang Xiao is so direct that she beckons herself to come here. Although there is some dissatisfaction, this woman can only hide her dissatisfaction in her heart.


    If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao would smile at these patients and let them relax, but now he has no time. Because no matter who it is, they don''t want to waste their time.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Are you a doctor, please?" Asked the woman.


    Wang Xiao wants to vomit blood, uncle, he didn''t want to delay time, but this woman actually asked if she was a doctor. Do you still need to ask for such a simple truth. If you''re not a doctor, what do you want her to do.


    "Hello, this lady. He''s our doctor, but he''s an expert." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be an expert." The woman looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. It seemed that she did not expect that Wang Xiao became an expert when she was young.


    Wang Xiao thinks that this woman''s nonsense is too much. If she is normal, it is normal for doctors to communicate with patients. And doctors also have to communicate with patients, but at this time, Wang Xiao does not want to waste time.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Doctor, i... i..." The woman stopped talking and looked at Wang Xiao and the pharmacist in the room. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    "Hold out your hand." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    The woman had to put out her hand. She felt that Wang Xiao was not a qualified doctor. Because of their health, they are in a bad mood.


    But the doctors, Wang Xiao, didn''t realize their pain and were so cruel to them.


    After Wang Xiao holds the woman''s hand, she still uses her mental strength to penetrate each other''s body and examine each other''s body carefully. Wang Xiao''s mental strength, like a high-tech instrument, can see through the patient''s body.


    "Rose is not adjusted, dysmenorrhea, abdominal distension, right?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This woman seems a little embarrassed. It''s her privacy, but Wang Xiao actually tells her secret in front of others.


    "It''s not." Wang Xiao continued.


    "Yes." The woman nodded. Wang Xiao''s attitude is not very good, so she really wants to turn around and leave.


    Wang Xiao transported the Qi of Yin Yang formula into the woman''s body to solve her abdominal distension. Then he took out a silver needle and acupunctured the woman three times. He was quick, clean and flowing.


    "All right." Wang Xiao waved.


    Xiaoyu looked at the outside with joy and cried, "patient number three comes in."


    In fact, Xiaoyu did not expect that Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast, just a few random acupuncture, the patient''s condition was cured. Not only Xiaoyu was surprised, but even the pharmacist was surprised.


    Wang Xiao''s speed of treatment is too fast. He can''t even believe the fact in front of him. He has such a fast speed.


    "Doctor, am I really well?" Asked the woman. She didn''t believe that there was such magic medicine. Just randomly acupuncture, announced his condition is good. If her condition is so easy to treat, those big hospitals in the past, how to treat it for a few years, there will be no effect.


    Now there are many quack doctors and many doctors who cheat patients, so she doesn''t believe it.


    Wang Xiao had no time to answer the woman''s question.


    "Come here and I''ll check it for you." Said the pharmacist.


    The woman went up to the pharmacist and looked at the pharmacist nervously. Because she also hopes that her illness has recovered and her body is not comfortable, which not only affects her work, but also her relationship with her husband.


    The pharmacist felt the pulse for the woman. In less than ten seconds, he preached, "don''t worry, you''ve recovered."


    "Really." The woman was surprised.


    The pharmacist waved the woman out.


    The woman turned helplessly. She had opinions on Wang Xiaoyou''s pharmacists, and she didn''t even want to talk to herself. Is it because of their appearance, is it because they look ugly. This is impossible, because this woman is very confident about her appearance. As long as she is a normal man, she will be excited when she sees her appearance. Perhaps, the two men here are not normal men. There must be something wrong there.


    The third patient was carried in by two men on a stretcher. The patient groaned in pain.


    Wang Xiao quickly got up and walked towards the patient. This patient''s condition is more serious than both of them. Do you have bad luck to meet such a difficult patient.If in the usual treatment, Wang Xiao does not care about these conditions at all, but now it is different, and he has to compete with other candidates for time.


    "Doctor, please, please help my brother. He fell from the cliff and broke his whole body." A man said anxiously. The man was sweating and looked haggard.


    "On the ground, be careful." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, doctor." After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the two men carrying the stretcher put the patient carefully on the ground.


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    The patient kept moaning and screaming in pain. The patient was about forty years old. He was very dark and had rough hands. Judging from the other party''s clothes and various traces, Wang Xiaoneng was sure that the patient must have been searching for herbs in the mountains for many years.


    The reason why this man fell to the cliff must be that he accidentally slipped in the process of searching for herbs.

 Chapter 1715

    When the pharmacist saw that the patient''s condition was serious, he also stood behind Wang Xiao and planned to supervise him. In case of an accident, he can do it in time. At the king of medicine meeting, there should be no accidents in the process of treating patients. If someone dies accidentally, not only Wang Xiao will be disqualified, but also he will be punished by the Wumeng.


    "Lord Wang, this patient is very difficult to treat. In order to save your time, and in order to treat more patients, I suggest you give up treatment and treat those who are less ill first. " Said the pharmacist.


    Wang Xiao understood the meaning of the other party. The patient''s condition is really serious. It will take some time.


    Maybe when I finished treating this patient, the other candidates had successfully treated several patients, so the pharmacist suggested that I give up. When it comes to this kind of thing, other candidates will give up in order to complete the number, but Wang Xiao won''t.


    Because he is the leader of Huaxing gang and because he is Wang Xiao, he will not choose this method.


    "Doctor, please, treat me quickly. I''m in pain. I can''t stand it." The patient pleaded.


    Wang Xiao said to the pharmacist, "thank you for your kindness, but this patient is very painful, so I have to treat him first."


    "Master Wang, you are too kind. I don''t object to your kindness. But now is the key time. There are priorities. If something can be delayed, just delay it as much as possible. " Said the pharmacist.


    In fact, the reason why pharmacists say these words to Wang Xiao is just to get Wang Xiao''s favor. Anyway, he just reminds Wang Xiao casually, and doesn''t help Wang Xiao himself.


    Wang Xiao squatted down behind him and gently touched the man''s thigh.


    "Ah


    When Wang Xiao touched the man''s thigh, the other side immediately screamed, crying in pain.


    It seems that this man''s condition is really serious. Mad, I''m so lucky to meet such a patient. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it will take him at least ten minutes to finish the treatment of this patient.


    "Gang leader Wang, this patient really takes a lot of time, but among more than a dozen groups of patients, there is a patient who is very difficult to treat, and it takes some time to treat. In other groups of patients, there is a similar situation." The pharmacist explained.


    Wang Xiao gently holding the man''s hand, mental exertion, the powerful mental power, along the man''s veins and bones. When Wang Xiao''s mental power swam around the man''s body, he found that there were at least a dozen fracture sites.


    The illness was really serious. Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay his time, so he just wanted to get treatment immediately.


    Fortunately for the bone, Wang Xiao has a very deep medical skills and attainments. Bonesetting is the supreme skill of bonesetting. Wang Xiao has already perfected orthopedics, so although the patient''s condition is a bit serious, it will only take some time for Wang Xiao to catch him.


    Bonesetting is a very old medical skill in China. Some people say that bonesetting comes from Tibet, while others say that bonesetting comes from Southeast Asia. However, Wang Xiao believes in the former more than the latter.


    Because Southeast Asia is nothing, how can it be compared with China, which has thousands of years of civilization.


    "I''ll treat you now. You can''t move. Even if it''s painful, you can only resist it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Doctor, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. I can''t recover. I''ll be in a wheelchair in the future." The patient was afraid.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Wang Xiao comforted. He took a look at the two men who carried the patient in, and then said in a voice, "you all step back. Don''t disturb me."


    In the process of treatment, the most afraid to be disturbed. If they disturb themselves at a critical time, not only the treatment will fail, but Wang Xiao will be disqualified. So before treatment, Wang Xiao must rule out all possibilities.


    "Yes, doctor."


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they stepped back. Anyway, they will listen to what Wang Xiao says now. No matter what requirements Wang Xiao put forward, they can only try their best to cooperate. Even if Wang Xiao wants them to pay for the medicine, they can only agree.


    When the two men stepped back, Wang Xiao took out a silver needle and planned to acupuncture each other''s spiritual acupoints to anesthetize each other''s nerves, which could relieve some pain.


    Western medicine has anesthetic needles, but traditional Chinese medicine also has anesthetic needles. But the anesthetic needle of traditional Chinese medicine is different from that of Western medicine.


    The anesthetic needle of Western medicine is mainly maintained by liquid medicine to achieve the effect of anesthesia. But traditional Chinese medicine is different. The anesthesia needle of traditional Chinese medicine only needs an ordinary silver needle. Acupuncture and moxibustion on the patient''s nerve points can achieve the goal.


    However, ordinary people can''t do it. They not only need cultivation and genuine Qi, but also need to be proficient in acupuncture techniques.


    These two kinds of anesthesia needles have their own advantages and different benefits. The doctor''s way of anesthesia is more thorough, effective for a longer time, but the side effects are great. ,


    the effect of traditional Chinese medicine anesthesia is not as good as the former, but the side effects are very small. After Wang Xiao put the silver needle on the other side''s nerve points, he slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.Oh, you have to stop, because you can''t have a rest. It has to be done in one breath, so he has to take a deep breath in advance to prepare for the next treatment.


    The patient trembled with fear because he was not sure whether the young doctor could really cure himself.


    If the doctor in front of him is incompetent, he will not only be unable to recover from his illness, but will only make him more painful. That kind of pain in the bone marrow, the pain of bone grafting, is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Xiaoyu and the pharmacist are curious to see Wang Xiao. They are also curious about what kind of treatment Wang Xiao will use.


    They are curious about how much time Wang Xiao will spend on treatment. It should be noted that Wang Xiao doesn''t have much time, only two hours. Besides this patient, there are dozens of patients waiting outside.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao opened his eyes. He grasped the person''s shoulder, using bone setting technique, touching tendons to find bone, quickly judging the position of each bone, the position of each bone dislocation, and the injured position.


    This kind of medicine seems not difficult to say, it seems very simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult. It not only requires the understanding of the human body structure, but also requires the technique to be just right and fast enough.


    If Wang Xiao can''t do it all at once, if he can''t do it all at once, he will fail, and the effect of treatment will be greatly reduced. We can''t stop in the middle of this treatment. Once the treatment is over, it has to be done consistently.


    After touching it, Wang Xiao finally found a dislocated bone on the other side''s shoulder. Orthopedic treatment is very particular. In general, if the patient''s whole body bone is dislocated and injured, the treatment should be carried out from shoulder to foot.


    If the patient''s head is also injured, then the treatment of the head should be put at the end. The order is also extremely exquisite, must not make a mistake, once the mistake, the consequence is unimaginable.


    Just like a jigsaw puzzle, there must be strict procedures. Once the order is wrong, the following pictures cannot be spliced. According to the classics, these four words are quoted by many Chinese medicine practitioners in China, and they are also abided by.


    Although quoting classics is good, it also has disadvantages. The meaning of this sentence is to say that when treating patients, we can only quote them according to the classical records, and do not change them on our own.


    In ancient times, the imperial doctors in the Imperial Palace only quoted classics and did not dare to create new treatments on their own. Why? Because once they make a mistake, it''s not their problem. They just follow the methods in medical books. Even if they make a mistake, it can only be the fault of the ancients. If they create new treatments on their own, they will be beheaded if they make mistakes.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s right to quote classics, but it''s just complacency. In some cases, it''s OK to quote classics, but in some cases, it''s necessary to innovate appropriately.


    If all traditional Chinese medicine, all of them quote from the classics, the traditional Chinese medicine of China will not be able to innovate, and new medical techniques will not be born, which is a huge loss.


    Many people who study traditional Chinese medicine are complacent, only quoting classics, and have no sense of innovation, which also affects the development of traditional Chinese medicine. In this field, those who study traditional Chinese medicine are inferior to those who study western medicine.


    People of Western medicine can''t quote classics, so they can only innovate constantly. However, because of this, the rise of Western medicine is very fast, and many new medical techniques are constantly emerging.


    "Click, click!"


    I only heard the sound of bones. As Wang Xiao joined the bone for the patient, the sound of bones came.


    The sound of clear bones is transmitted to the ears of Xiaoyu and the pharmacist. When they heard the clear voice, they could not help frowning. Especially Xiaoyu, her hair is erect.


    It was terrible. When she heard the sound of the bone, she could imagine that the man''s bone was connected by Wang Xiao. The pain is irresistible.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu is very curious that this man didn''t cry in pain and didn''t howl in her imagination. Is this man tough and stronger than Guan Gong. When Hua Tuo was scraping his bones for Guan Gong, he was still playing chess.


    But Guan Gong''s pain is not as painful as the man''s. after all, the man''s skeleton is dislocated and fractured in many places.


    The pharmacist''s bright eyes looked at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao connected the bone for the patient, he was staring at the scene. And when I saw Wang Xiao''s powerful technique, the pharmacist also admired it.


    To tell the truth, he really admired Wang Xiao''s means. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had such powerful means when he was young. Wang Xiao''s medical skill is better than that of many old people.


    At the age of Wang Xiao, his medical skills were far inferior to those of Wang Xiao. Even now, he is not as good as Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s hands seem to be stitching together a pair of patterns, just like finishing a huge work.

 Chapter 1716

    His hands were as flexible as a snake. The requirement of orthopedic method is very high, but doctors who use orthopedic method to treat patients are also very strict with manipulation.


    If the technique is not used properly, the effect will be greatly reduced. For example, two people who have the same deep research on bone setting method, but because of the different techniques, and because of the speed of the treatment, the effect is not the same.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of the bones came rhythmically. The man could also hear the clear sound of bones coming from him. I don''t know why, although I heard the sound of bones coming from my body, the man was not afraid, not as afraid as he imagined.


    This may be due to a kind of psychological quality. For example, when a person encounters a supernatural event, when the other party thinks there is a ghost, he will be scared out of his wits. However, if the danger really comes, there is no imaginary fear.


    Sweat had already appeared on Wang Xiao''s forehead, although it was only a few minutes. But in these short minutes, we should concentrate on the treatment.


    So not only the body is tired, but also the heart is tired. Although some tired, but Wang Xiao still dare not rest, dare not stop.


    Because in the treatment to the key time, so can''t stop, now stop, will give up halfway.


    Once he fails, he will be disqualified from participating in a new round, and Wang Xiao will lose the opportunity to enter the chaotic space. Not only that, but also his reputation will be greatly affected.


    Wang Xiao also has a great reputation in China, especially in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If he really fails and is eliminated, it is estimated that those people in Fazu are very happy. Because Fazu and the master of building don''t want him to have a chance to enter the chaotic space.


    With Wang Xiao''s treatment, I saw that he had already treated the patient''s feet and was about to finish it. I didn''t expect that it would take him at least ten minutes for this patient. Although ten minutes is not much time, but in this case, it is small, and it is really a long time to spend ten minutes.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao took a breath and finally finished. However, although the successful treatment was completed, Wang Xiao was not in the slightest joy. Perhaps, at the end of his successful treatment, the other candidates have successfully treated several patients.


    "Mr. Wang, you have worked hard." Xiaoyu took out a towel and dried the sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead.


    For Xiaoyu''s move, Wang Xiao did not refuse or evade. Because sweat is on the forehead, it''s easy to get into the eyes.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao thanks.


    Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to thank me, because this is what we should do."


    She is the assistant arranged by the Wumeng here. As long as she does not exceed the principle, as long as it is a work, she will try her best to do it well without any complaints.


    "Well, stand up and try. I''ve succeeded in connecting your bones. After you go back, you only need to cultivate for a period of time to recover. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Doctor, have I really recovered? Have I really recovered?" When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, the man was very excited, incredible way.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, turned and walked toward the seat. Every patient asks the same question. If Wang Xiao explained patiently for every patient, it would take countless time.


    Therefore, whenever the patients put forward these questions, Wang Xiao generally would not answer them.


    "Mr. Wang, do you need to call the next patient in?" Xiaoyu saw that Wang Xiao was very tired, so she asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "All right." Xiaoyu looked outside, and then said in a voice, "patient No. 4, come in."


    After opening the cap of the mineral water bottle, Xiaoyu asked Wang Xiao to drink. I didn''t expect that this girl was so sensible and could serve so well.


    Wang Xiao quickly drank two mouthfuls of water and then put the lid on the mineral water. "Xiaoyu, how about the treatment of others?" Wang Xiao asked.


    I have been treating that patient for a long time. During this period, other candidates should have treated a lot of patients. Wang Xiao has to keep abreast of the progress of those candidates. If it''s the critical time, at the last moment, Wang Xiao will only use extraordinary means to treat those who are in a very mild condition first, and first complete the number advantage.


    "The most common reason is that more than a dozen patients have been treated in yurts. In other yurts, there are also some people who have successfully treated five or six people and eight or nine people. Anyway, the number of people you treat is at the bottom of the list." Light rain said.


    Wang Xiao was ashamed. She didn''t expect that the speed of treatment of those people was so fast, and she was at the bottom. It seems that we have to work hard and speed up the treatment, otherwise, we will be eliminated.


    The man who was boned by Wang Xiao stood up. Although he could not walk, he could stand up.


    "Ha ha, I can really stand up. I can really stand up." The man said excitedly. See his that a pair of excited facial expression, seem to win a prize several million.However, his excitement is normal, because he was already desperate. He thought that he would spend his life in a wheelchair, but he did not expect that he could stand up again, and he could get free and healthy again.


    The pharmacist tested the man himself and confirmed that he had recovered. He admired Wang Xiao''s methods and medical skills.


    "Good. You''re well." Said the pharmacist.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." The man was very grateful.


    After the pharmacist waved, the two men beside the man continued to carry the stretcher and carried him out. Although Wang Xiao has finished his treatment and has cured the man''s condition, the man''s injury is very serious, so he can''t get out of bed or walk for the time being.


    In the next half hour, Wang Xiao was extremely fast. In less than half an hour, he actually treated more than 20 patients. At this rate of progress, Wang Xiao will be able to finish all the patients outside in an hour at most.


    The pharmacist is very busy, because Wang Xiao''s treatment speed is very fast, and his review speed can''t keep up with Wang Xiao''s treatment speed. It''s really incredible.


    Xiaoyu stands beside Wang Xiao and is responsible for publicizing Wang Xiao''s patients, delivering water for Wang Xiao''s tea and wiping away Wang Xiao''s sweat. In fact, it''s a great pleasure to have such intimate and beautiful female subordinates. Wang Xiao finally understood why CEOs in big companies like to find a beautiful woman to be a secretary.


    It turns out that there is a beautiful woman who works as a secretary. She not only looks comfortable, but also takes good care of herself. Of course, if you can, the relationship can also be further developed.


    "Mr. Wang, you are so fast. I''ve calculated that you can at least be in the top." Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, although I''m not very familiar with Wang Xiao, Xiaoyu hopes that Wang Xiao can get the place.


    "Thank you for your concern. I see." Wang Xiao said gratefully. I didn''t expect that I was able to catch up with him. Before that, I was delayed a lot of time, so the number of patients Wang Xiao treated was far behind others.


    Fortunately, none of these patients was very serious and easy to treat, so the number of patients Wang Xiao treated soon increased. However, Wang Xiao also understands that other candidates, whether saint or Qin Tian, will also encounter a very difficult patient and a patient who will take a lot of time to treat.


    At the same time, I saw the saint in a tent, nervously treating the patients.


    The virgin actually used the black insect to treat. The black insect is similar to a fly, but it is many times larger than a fly. The insect''s wings are green and its whole body is swarthy.


    In fact, it''s not a bug, it''s a bug. On the surface, there is not much difference between insects and insects. It''s just like poisonous snakes and ordinary snakes. Whether they are poisonous or nontoxic, they are actually snakes. They look basically the same.


    Saint''s speed is very fast, no less than Wang Xiao. She looked attentive and serious. Every time we treat a patient, we never say a word to the patient. Even though the patients originally wanted to ask the saint, when they felt the cold breath of the saint, they did not dare to ask.


    In addition to the speed of the saint, Qin Tian''s speed is faster. Qin Tian''s face was calm and he treated the patient slowly. In fact, it''s strange. Although Qin Tian is not in a hurry to treat the patients, his speed is really fast.


    Although he was not in a hurry, it didn''t feel like that. A pharmacist stands beside Qin Tian, carefully watching the process of Qin Tian''s treatment, and admiring the process of Qin Tian''s treatment.


    This person admires Qin Tian''s medical skills, because from the treatment to now, Qin Tian always has one injection every time.


    Yes, it''s just one shot. No matter what kind of patients he meets, Qin Tian always takes one shot, and will never use the second one.


    The pharmacist was very curious about what kind of realm Qin Tian''s medical skills had reached. No matter which patient is treated, only one injection is enough. Only those great masters can achieve such a state.


    However, Qin Tian was young, how could he reach the level of master. Although Qin Tian''s medical skill is very powerful, it is not easy to reach that level.


    The pharmacist wrote down Qin Tian''s treatment methods and acupuncture methods. He should firmly remember them. This method can also be used when meeting the same patient in the future.


    It''s just that the pharmacist feels quite ashamed. Because his medical skill is not as good as Qin Tian''s, he came to supervise Qin Tian. I''m so ashamed and ridiculous.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Tian did not say a word. Even if the beauty assistant around him spoke, Qin Tian would not speak, only nodded, or just kept silent.


    If ordinary people show such an air, it will certainly cause discontent. But it''s strange that both the beauty assistant and the pharmacist are not dissatisfied with Qin Tian, but also admire him. Maybe it''s because they really admire Qin Tian''s medical skills.


    In this meeting, all the people are only optimistic about Qin Tian. They all agree that Qin Tiancai is the most powerful candidate, so Qin Tian attracts people''s attention.At this time, sun Dafu and others are also looking at the shape of the arrangement of the yurts. Huaxing Gang people are staring at one of the yurts, because their leader Wang Xiao is in that yurt.


    "Damn it." Sun Dafu muttered.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "our leader''s speed is not fast enough. He is fifth. You can''t go on like this. There''s a great chance of being eliminated. You can see how powerful Qin Tian is. He''s always the first

 Chapter 1717

    Gu Hu thinks that there is some truth in what sun Dafu said. Wang Xiao''s speed is not as fast as they imagined. They thought before that Wang Xiao''s speed might be very fast, but they didn''t expect that the ranking was so slow.


    The president of the Chinese Medicine Association has previously announced that the top five will only be eligible for the next round if they are selected. The rest will be eliminated. Judging from Wang Xiao''s current progress, it''s really dangerous. Although they hope to be faster, they can''t help Wang Xiao, so they have to worry.


    "Gu Hu, in every yurt, the Wumeng has a beautiful assistant. So I suspect that the gang leader must have been attracted by the beauty. Because the female assistant was very beautiful, the gang leader forgot the business and just flirted with the beauty. " Sun Dafu doubted.


    He despises Wang Xiao very much. When is it? Wang Xiao still thinks about beautiful women and teases them. Uncle, haven''t you seen beautiful women.


    Gu Hu shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that Xiaoge is not such a man."


    "Cut!" Sun Dafu despised: "you are not a normal man, and you don''t like beautiful women, so of course you don''t know what kind of behavior a normal man will make once he meets a beautiful woman."


    "You say I''m not a normal man." Gu Hu clenched his fist and looked at Sun Dafu''s abominable face. Gu Hu wanted to hit sun Dafu with a hard blow and kill him. He was insulted by sun Dafu.


    Gu Long''s sharp eyes gave them a look, indicating that they should be quiet. At this drug king meeting, Huaxing gang has caused the most trouble. It is estimated that people in Wumeng have already had a headache, so Gu Long doesn''t want sun Dafu and Gu Hu to make trouble again.


    The people of Wumeng are already very upset. If sun Dafu and Gu Hu make trouble again and make noise again, they will certainly cause dissatisfaction.


    While warning sun Dafu, Gu Long is also curious about how Wang Xiao can be so slow.


    He was very clear about Wang Xiao''s medical skills. When he first established the hospital, Gu Long saw Wang Xiao treat patients very quickly. Faster than many people, but this time, why is Wang Xiao so slow.


    Is it because the patient''s condition is very serious this time, so Wang Xiao''s speed is slow. In addition to this reason, Gu Long really can not think of any reason.


    Although Wang Xiao''s speed has surpassed many people, it is still not enough, far from enough. Because he is the leader of Huaxing Gang, because he is Wang Xiao, so he should not be so fast.


    Everyone has such doubts. Those who have a good relationship with Wang Xiao and know that Wang Xiao is very good at medicine have the same idea as Gu Long.


    In the yurt, Wang Xiao speeds up. We must stay in the second place and never be eliminated.


    In the next half hour, Wang Xiao treated more than a dozen patients. Besides the man who used bone setting method before, Wang Xiao''s speed of treatment was very fast for the rest of the patients.


    "Mr. Wang, you are in the second place. Come on." Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Xiaoyu''s face is slightly red. In fact, she doesn''t know why she cares so much about Wang Xiao. Is it just because Wang Xiao is handsome and famous, or.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t want to continue to think about it, because it''s unimaginable that she just saw Wang Xiao. How can she feel that way about Wang Xiao? She seems too frivolous. Fortunately, no one knows what she thinks. If someone knows what she thinks, they will be laughed at and despised.


    The saint of enamel mountain was a little worried, because her rank was lowered and Wang Xiao surpassed her. Although poisonous insects can also be used to treat people, and the effect is very good, there is a big defect in the use of poisonous insects, which can not last for a long time.


    Most of those candidates use their own true Qi cultivation and medical skills when they treat patients. But the saint is different. She uses poisonous insects. But after all, the physical strength of the insect is limited, so it can''t be treated for a long time.


    As the time of treatment is getting longer and longer, the poisonous insects are gradually exhausted. If it goes on like this, she will definitely be eliminated.


    In fact, Saint''s medical skills are absolutely top-notch, but her defects are too dependent on insects. The duration of the insect is limited. Once the insect is weak, the saint can only use her own Qi to cure.


    But because she seldom uses her own Qi therapy, she has not reached the perfect level. It''s like a sword master. Once he doesn''t have a sword in his hand, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    The virgin seems a little anxious, or helpless, although she wants to change the current state, but there is nothing she can do.


    With the speed of Wang Xiao''s treatment, the number of patients he treated has been extremely close to the first place. In fact, Wang Xiao''s speed of treating patients is very fast. When he was in Qingcheng city at the beginning, he used to treat many patients free of charge in the hospital. At the beginning of the pay, and now finally have a return, he finally improved the speed of treatment.


    Wang Xiao is quite satisfied with the level of playing at this time, because his speed has been playing incisively and vividly.Although not the first, but now the ranking, Wang Xiao is not very concerned about. Before the decisive battle, Wang Xiao would only care about his ranking at the last level.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Just as Wang Xiao was treating the patient quickly, a painful voice came. This voice is very familiar, like the voice that Wang Xiao is haunted by. When hearing this voice, Wang Xiao''s mind was in turmoil.


    "Longyali."


    Yes, this is longyali''s voice. It must be her voice. No mistake, it must be longyali''s voice. Although I haven''t seen longyali for a long time, Wang Xiao is still so familiar and sensitive with her voice.


    "Longyali, longyali."


    When hearing the sound of longyali, Wang Xiao''s mind was in a turmoil, and his blood was rolling rapidly. Because Wang Xiao did not expect, he actually heard the voice of long Yali.


    When hearing the sound of longyali, the cells of Wang Xiao''s whole body seemed to be rapidly active and swimming. That day and night miss of her, that has been let him dream of her, actually really appeared.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?" When Wang Xiao''s face is full of excitement and he forgets to treat the patient, Xiaoyu asks curiously.


    "You are such a cheap woman. You are not as good as a pig or a dog. Look at you now. It''s a man who feels sick when he sees you." The voice of the dreamer sounded.


    Long Ya Li appeared, and was bullied by Menggu. Wang Xiao clenched his fist, then stood up and quickly walked out. He must see longyali and protect longyali.


    Since that time half a year ago, Wang Xiao and long Yali separated, they never met again. It has been said that time can change everything, time can make people forget everything.


    But with the passage of time, Wang Xiao not only did not forget long Yali, but also remembered her deeply. Every time I think of longyali, every time I think of her experience, Wang Xiao can''t extricate herself from the pain in her heart.


    Especially when she thinks of what long Yali has done for herself, Wang Xiao feels guilty, painful and powerless.


    That night, on the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao was heartbroken, miserable, desperate and in tears.


    At that time, on the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao was crazy, willful and desperate. All of this, whether it''s happiness, anger, sorrow or joy, is because of a woman, the woman is longyali.


    At that time, when Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain for her, he wanted to find her, but even though Wang Xiao gave his life in danger, even though Wang Xiao was desperate and crazy, he still couldn''t find her.


    At that time, Wang Xiao''s heart was aching, which led him to spend quite a long time in a muddle. Wang Xiao lived in self exile for two months because of his weak guilt for long Yali and his cold and warm affection for his family.


    These days, Wang Xiao has been thinking of her all the time. She just wants to see her.


    "Mr. Wang, what are you doing? Don''t you treat the patient?" Xiaoyu asked anxiously when she saw that Wang Xiao was leaving.


    The pharmacist also said in a voice: "leader Wang, time is limited. Do you want to be eliminated, do you want to lose the next chance, and don''t you want to enter the chaotic space?"


    For Xiaoyu and pharmacist''s reminder, Wang Xiao turned a deaf ear, as if did not hear. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, longyali is the most important. In his heart, nothing is more important than long Yali.


    Once upon a time, long Yali attacked her grandmother, long taipo, for her own sake. Wang Xiao couldn''t forget the truth.


    Once upon a time, for her own sake, long Yali lost her life for 30 years. Wang Xiao will never forget this kind of love that lasts till death.


    Once upon a time, for her own sake, long Yali was willing to be punished by enamel mountain and jumped into the snake cave to suffer more pain than death. She is so to herself, can''t she abandon everything for her sake.


    "You''re such a cheap woman. You still think about Wang Xiao. You''d better give up. Wang Xiao doesn''t love you anymore." The bitter voice of the dream girl rang out.


    Wang Xiao is heartbroken. Menggu insults longyali and beats longyali. Who can bear it? Wang Xiao can''t bear it. In his mind, Wang Xiao can imagine how lovely longyali is at this time, and he needs his help very much.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has always wanted to protect longyali and take her with her, but she has no chance.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoyu asked anxiously.


    "Gang leader Wang, the meeting of king of medicine is very important. Don''t regret it." The pharmacist''s voice rang out.


    Just for the pharmacist''s reminder, Wang Xiao should not be taken seriously. What is the king of medicine meeting? What is the master of heaven. None of these are important. They are not the most important things in Wang Xiao''s life. All that matters in his life is a woman, long Yali.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m a patient. I haven''t finished my treatment, but how can you doctors give up treatment?" The patient inquired discontentedly.He felt that Wang Xiao had gone too far to be a doctor. Life matters. He is a patient. How can Wang Xiao give up his treatment.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the patient''s complaint. Because Wang Xiao would rather lose the world than lose longyali. Because, he owes Long Ya Li opponent too much, must use the whole life time to repay. For the sake of longyali, Wang Xiao is willing to give up everything, including fame, status and even interests.


    When came to the tent outside, Wang Xiao saw a woman lying on the ground, and Menggu is malicious looking at the woman. When he saw the woman, Wang Xiao had a buzz in her mind. Her face was very pale and her body could not help shaking.

 Chapter 1718

    Wang Xiao saw a woman lying on the ground. She was slim and had beautiful black hair. Her appearance is touching and distressing.


    Just, this woman is wearing a mask, so can''t see her face, but her eyes are so familiar, so vicissitudes.


    "Longyali." Wang Xiao called, this woman is longyali, is Wang Xiao Miss beauty.


    Yes, she is long Yali. Wang Xiao won''t admit it. Even if longyali turns to ashes, Wang Xiao knows her.


    I didn''t expect to see her. At the king of medicine meeting, I saw a beautiful woman who made me miss so much.


    "Longyali, is it really you?" Wang Xiao strides towards longyali. He is very excited and his blood is boiling. At the moment of seeing longyali, Wang Xiao seems to be young and back to the time when she went through countless ups and downs with longyali. When she saw longyali, Wang Xiao just wanted to hold her tightly and never separate from her.


    No matter what it is, no matter how hard it is, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be separated from longyali, because Wang Xiao just wants to protect her and protect her.


    "Longyali, is it really you?" Wang Xiao excitedly walked towards her.


    When the woman in the mask saw Wang Xiao, her eyes were very excited, but with Wang Xiao approaching, she seemed a little afraid, or didn''t want Wang Xiao to get close to her.


    "Lord Wang, the conference of king of medicine is in full swing. Don''t delay." When the pharmacist came outside, he reminded Wang Xiao.


    In fact, the pharmacist is very puzzled. Is that woman really so important to Wang Xiao? It''s worth Wang Xiao treating her like this. It should be noted that as long as there is money, as long as there is status, as long as there is strength, what kind of beauty does not have, Wang Xiao why waste time.


    For pharmacist''s reminder, Wang Xiao did not answer, also did not explain. Because Wang Xiao knows, even if he explains, the other side will not know. No one can understand, no one can understand, their love for longyali, that kind of unforgettable love.


    "Boss, go back, go back." Sun Dafu stood in the crowd, waving his arms.


    When Wang Xiao ran out of the yurt, he gave up treatment and delayed his time, so sun Dafu was very worried. He was so worried that he seemed to want to rush over and drag Wang Xiao into the yurt.


    "Boss, the king of medicine conference is very important. There are so many beauties in the world. Why do you only like one?" Sun Dafu cried anxiously.


    Gu Long, Hua Gongzi and others are also anxious. They never thought that Wang Xiao walked out of the yurt and gave up the competition. They can''t believe that Wang Xiao gave up such an important meeting for the sake of a woman.


    Wang Xiao is the only one who can do this kind of stupid act. Anyway, most people can''t do it.


    Tianxingzi and others look dignified at Wang Xiao. When they see Wang Xiao coming out of the yurt, he is flustered. Because tianxingzi always hopes that Wang Xiaozi will get the place, then enter the chaotic space, and become a master of Tianjie.


    After Wang Xiao became a master of Tianjie, he could not only help him fulfill his wish, but also be his pride. After all, his disciples have a lot of face when they become heaven level masters.


    He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s love for longyali. In fact, when long Yali appeared in front of the yurt and was beaten by Menggu, tianxingzi understood each other''s intention.


    People in enamel mountain know Wang Xiao''s love for longyali, so at the critical moment, they deliberately release longyali, then deal with longyali and disturb Wang Xiao''s mind. People in enamel mountain are so kind-hearted that they can do this kind of thing.


    It should be noted that longyali is a member of the people in the enamel mountain. They can do things worse than pigs and dogs to their own people. Are they not afraid to be laughed at by the people in the Wulin.


    Wang Xiao and his wife are anxious to go back from the tent. Just two people are very clear, since Wang Xiao came out, prove that he won''t easily return.


    Fazu looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face. She is very proud. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so stupid and really walked out of the yurt.


    When long Yali betrayed enamel mountain, Fazu originally wanted to put him to death, but he thought that there would be value in the future, so Fazu kept long Yali''s life. It''s finally useful today. Once Wang Xiao''s mind is disrupted, she can''t attend the king of medicine meeting at ease.


    Enamel mountain is sure to win and Wang Xiao is sure to lose. Anyway, Fazu doesn''t want Wang Xiao to be promoted to the top three and then enter the chaotic space. Because with Wang Xiao''s talent, as well as his strength, once promoted to the heaven level, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    When Wang Xiao was still in the later stage of the local level, they were very difficult to deal with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao could fight beyond the level.


    Therefore, once Wang Xiaojin is promoted to the heaven level, his combat effectiveness will be increased by countless times. At that time, it will be more difficult for them to kill Wang Xiao. So the only way is to kill Wang Xiao before he can become a heaven level.


    Although they disturb Wang Xiao''s mind with longyali, people in the Wulin will despise her enamel mountain. But it doesn''t matter, as long as it can stop Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao can''t enter the chaotic space, it doesn''t matter."Longyali."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards longyali, for the countless puzzled eyes, he was lazy to pay attention. Because of his true love for longyali, those people will not understand, those people will never understand.


    Since they won''t understand, why should Wang Xiao explain. As she got closer to longyali, Wang Xiao was more and more excited. He seems to be able to feel the faint body temperature of longyali and smell the fragrance of longyali.


    This breath is so charming, so intoxicating, so infatuated.


    When long Yali saw Wang Xiao coming, she stood up and shivered. She didn''t even want to see Wang Xiao. Wearing a mask, she turned away for fear that Wang Xiao would see herself and her present self.


    "Bang!"


    See a ray of light gallop and come, once again Long Ya Li to blast fly out.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, long Yali was blasted several meters away.


    "Longyali!"


    Wang Xiao let out a loud cry, heartache such as strangle. Wang Xiao was really upset when she saw that longyali was blown out by her dream aunt. To tell the truth, he would rather be shot out of the people is himself, he would rather be injured is himself, is not longyali. Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, longyali is far better than her own life.


    "Menggu, you want to die!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s whole body was full of vitality. His eyes showed a strong intention to kill, and he wanted to kill Menggu and break up this annoying woman. No matter who, as long as the other party hurt longyali, is his enemy, Wang Xiao must kill each other, kill each other.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s anger, Menggu is dismissive. Although she is not the enemy of Wang Xiao, Fazu and others are there, so she is not afraid. "Wang Xiao, long Yali is my traitor in enamel mountain. I have the right to teach the traitor. What qualifications do you have to manage?" Asked the nun.


    Looking at the appearance of Menggu''s villain''s success, and the abominable appearance of the other side, Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist and took back his true Qi. Although Wang Xiao wanted to fight and kill Menggu, he didn''t dare and had scruples.


    Menggu is right. She has the right to punish long Yali, the traitor of enamel mountain. She has no right to take care of this. If Wang Xiaozhen killed Menggu at this time, he would be trapped by Fazu and others.


    At that time, Fazu and others will certainly join hands to deal with themselves. Master tianxingzi will be passive and even dangerous. So Wang Xiao can''t be impulsive. He must suppress his anger.


    If you have too many scruples, your actions will be limited. For example, Wang Xiao at this time, because of too many scruples, so he can not let go.


    "Wang Xiao, long Yali, this cheap woman, is the waste of my enamel mountain. I can punish her as much as I want. You are not qualified to intervene or manage." She said with a gloomy face.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. He was very angry, but he couldn''t do it. His heart was aching. Only Wang Xiao could feel the feeling of helplessness. At this moment, Wang Xiao would like to be willful again, when it''s time to do it.


    But Wang Xiao had to consider the consequences after the attack. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t care about his life and death, he has to care about his master''s situation. Once the hand, the master will also be passively involved in the fight.


    Yao Lao and his wife will also be passively involved in the battle. And the brothers of Huaxing gang will also join in the battle. And the people of Wumeng, in front of so many people, can only enforce the law impartially.


    "Longyali, you cheap woman, tell Wang Xiao if you are a traitor of enamel mountain, and I have the right to deal with you." The dream Gu arrogantly asks a way.


    Long Ya Li didn''t make a sound. She was seriously injured, so she was lying on the ground struggling. She wanted to stand up, but longyali found that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    She suddenly found that they are so useless, how fragile. She doesn''t want to make Wang Xiao worried, uncomfortable, vulnerable in front of Wang Xiao, and miserable.


    But she can''t do anything, because her acupoints are sealed, and her true Qi can''t be used, so she is no different from ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao glared at Menggu, then quickly turned and walked towards longyali. He swore that one day, the dream girl would die in her own hands. In Wang Xiao''s heart, Menggu is already a dead man.


    During the king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao did not dare to take action. He had too many scruples and didn''t want to break the rules of Wumeng. But after the meeting, no matter how much he paid, Wang Xiao must kill Menggu.


    Only by cutting Menggu with one''s own hand can one understand the hatred in one''s heart. For Wang Xiao that hate eyes, Menggu is not. She is not afraid. On the contrary, when she sees Wang Xiao angry and helpless, she is more comfortable.


    Long Yali lies on the ground, looking at Wang Xiao helplessly and excitedly. She struggled to get up, but failed again and again.


    "Longyali."


    After coming to longyali, Wang Xiao holds her, sits on the ground, hugs her tightly and holds her in her arms. When holding the Dragon teeth, it''s like spring in March, as if the earth is in full bloom.When holding longyali, the hatred, fatigue and pain seem to have disappeared. Because, nothing is more important than being able to hold long Ya Li, nothing is more important than being able to see Long Ya Li.


    Wang Xiao hugs longyali tightly and affectionately. At this moment, I just want to hold longyali forever, just want to accompany her forever and never leave her again.


    Even if it is a sea of fire, even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, the two will never separate.

 Chapter 1719

    For more than half a year, Wang Xiao didn''t see longyali for more than half a year. For nearly a year, during the time when she was separated from longyali, Wang Xiao spent his days thinking about her day and night.


    Love for her, miss for her, not because of time and thin, not because of distance and alienation.


    When Wang Xiao holds longyali tightly, he can feel longyali''s body shivering. I don''t know whether she is excited, afraid or cold, so her body is shivering.


    "Longyali, we''ll never part again." Wang Xiao held her tightly and said affectionately.


    Many times, Wang Xiao saw longyali in her dream. Countless times, in order to see longyali, he fought, struggled, lost and despaired. Today, I finally met long Yali and hugged her tightly.


    Wang Xiao is afraid that she will lose longyali again. Because when she saw longyali and hugged her tightly, Wang Xiao never wanted to lose her again.


    Without the pain of losing her, Wang Xiao never wanted to have that kind of life again.


    The sound of Long Ya Li''s sobbing came. In her beautiful eyes, crystal clear tears fell.


    Just because she was wearing a mask, Wang Xiao couldn''t see her crystal clear tears slipping down her cheek.


    Long Yali didn''t speak. She didn''t speak from the moment Wang Xiao appeared until Wang Xiao hugged her tightly. Maybe she forgot because she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Or perhaps because of excitement, so she used sobbing voice, on behalf of her heart. Maybe it''s because in this situation, thousands of words are in silence, or maybe it''s because at this time, she doesn''t want to say anything to Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because, in Long Ya Li''s opinion, as long as she can see Wang Xiao, as long as she can get Wang Xiao''s hug again, even a simple hug, she will be satisfied.


    Looking at the crystal clear tears falling from longyali, Wang Xiao felt very sad. Guilt, deep love, apology and so on, many emotions float in Wang Xiao''s heart one by one.


    Wang Xiao slowly raised his hand and wanted to uncover the mask of longyali. Perhaps, behind the mask, she was not as beautiful as she used to be. Perhaps, behind the mask, she was disfigured.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about all this. Because Wang Xiao only wants to be with her, Wang Xiao likes her, not because of her appearance. Even if the beauty of longyali is gone, even if she has become ugly now, Wang Xiao still likes her and will not leave her.


    When Wang Xiao''s hand is about to touch her mask, long Yali suddenly raises her hand and holds it tightly. Her hands were shaking. Longyali looks at Wang Xiao in pain and despair. She shakes her head and refuses to let Wang Xiao take off her mask.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you become, I will never leave you, never leave you, this life, I will be with you, always together." Wang Xiao said.


    Long Yali still shakes her head and refuses Wang Xiao. However, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, long Yali was extremely moved. As long as she can hear Wang Xiao''s words, she will be satisfied.


    Once upon a time, she really paid a lot for Wang Xiao. Once upon a time, she really wanted to be with Wang Xiao. But now, long Yali doesn''t want to be with Wang Xiao, because.


    After experiencing so many frustrations, she is no longer what she used to be. The former longyali has died. So she only hopes that Wang Xiao will forget her, because she feels that she is no longer qualified to be with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to take off the mask on longyali''s face, but after longyali refused, Wang Xiao stopped his action. Since longyali refused, since longyali didn''t want the mask taken off, there must be her difficulties.


    "Longyali, I respect your choice. Since you don''t want me to see you now, I won''t see you." Xiao Wang feels guilty. If it wasn''t for herself, longyali wouldn''t be like this. It''s all her fault.


    Wang Xiao thinks that he is not a man. As the leader of Huaxing gang and a strong man in the later stage of the local rank, he can''t even protect the women around him. What''s the use of cultivation. It''s not her fault, but her own fault that long Yali has come to such an end. If you still dislike her and abandon her, you are not a man. Not only others look down on themselves, but also Wang Xiao looks down on himself.


    Long Yali nodded gratefully and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. There was a look of joy and gratitude in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. You are the most important person in my life. In this life, I only love you." Wang Xiao embraces longyali and caresses her hair gently.


    When hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, longyali''s tears of joy continue to fall. Although she may not have the chance to be with Wang Xiao in the future, she is satisfied. As long as she can hear Wang Xiao''s words, and as long as Wang Xiao has really liked herself, it will be enough.


    Don''t ask for eternity, just have. Wang Xiao once really loved himself, Wang Xiao once really liked himself, and gave everything for himself. Therefore, longyali has been satisfied. For her now, as long as she can get Wang Xiao''s love, as long as she can get Wang Xiao''s hug, she has nothing else to ask for."It''s so moving. It''s so moving. I''m very moved to hear that." Menggu Yin Yang strange airway.


    Just for the irony of Menggu, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention, because he does not want to waste time, do not want to waste time with longyali.


    Menggu continued: "leader Wang, it''s just that you forget one thing. Although she is a traitor of enamel mountain, she is still a member of enamel mountain. Fazu did not announce that she would be expelled, so her life and death, as well as her everything, belong to enamel mountain. Do you think you two can be together? "


    Menggu''s words are very realistic and deeply hurt Wang Xiao''s heart. Yes, longyali is really from enamel mountain, so even if she wants to be with herself, she has no right to decide her belonging. Because longyali''s future, and her fate, can only be arranged by enamel mountain.


    This is a fact, but also Wang Xiao''s most heartbreaking helplessness.


    "Master Wang, in fact, I admire you very much. You are a man of love and righteousness, which is really rare in the world today. Long Yali has come to such an end, but you don''t dislike her. It''s just a pity that you can''t give her anything, not even freedom, let alone happiness. " She said.


    When she said these words, she looked like a resentful woman with a pleasant and hateful smile. I don''t know why Menggu is so vicious. When she was young, she was abandoned by other men.


    Sun Dafu and others stood at the bottom, staring at Wang Xiao. They are all worried about Wang Xiao, and they can''t understand what Wang Xiao has done. "The eldest brother is also really, this all when, unexpectedly still talk about love, did he forget the medicine King meeting?"


    "Alas


    Gu Long sighed helplessly. In fact, he wanted to come forward and persuade Wang Xiao to put all his energy into the king of Medicine Conference. But he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, and Gu Long can also understand Wang Xiao''s mood.


    He knew that Wang Xiao didn''t care about anything, just wanted to protect longyali.


    Lin Dan''s deep eyes looked at Wang Xiao. When she saw Wang Xiao holding the woman and calling her name, she was heartbroken. Is that woman really so important? Is that woman really so important in Wang Xiao''s heart. For the sake of the woman named longyali, Wang Xiao gave up the competition of Yaowang conference. When Wang Xiao gives up everything for longyali, Lin Dan is desperate.


    Before that, although Lin Dan knew about Wang Xiao and long Yali. Although Lin Xiaodan and Wang Xiaodan still have no hope for the future. She thinks that as long as she works hard and slowly enters Wang Xiao''s heart, she and Wang Xiao may have a future.


    But when Wang Xiao hugs long Yali tightly, and Wang Xiao gives up the drug king meeting for long Yali, Lin Dan is desperate. She knows that she and Wang Xiao have come to an end.


    The heartache made lindane shiver. She tried to keep herself calm. She didn''t want to show her heartache expression on her face. She didn''t want others to see what she was like. But, that kind of heartbreaking pain, that kind of disappointed feeling, not lindane want to control can control.


    Xiaochun found Lin Dan''s abnormality and asked, "sister Lin Dan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Lin Dan shook his head.


    Xiao Chun knows Lin Dan''s mood and why he is sad. It must be because of Wang Xiao.


    But although she understood, she couldn''t comfort lindane. Because of emotional things, no one can comfort anyone. It''s just that Xiao Chun doesn''t understand. What''s good about Wang Xiao? Is it worth Lin Dan''s grief.


    In Xiaochun''s opinion, Wang Xiao is nothing but the leader of Huaxing gang. Although Wang Xiao is powerful, and his status is not low. But Wang Xiao is not unique in the whole Chinese nation. There are always people who are better than Wang Xiao.


    In fact, it''s normal for Xiaochun to have this kind of idea, because no one or a man can get the love of all the men in the world. Even the prince, all women may not like him.


    In some women''s heart is very important man, but in the eyes of other women, may be worthless.


    Lin Dan looked at the scene with heartache and despair. She felt that Wang Xiao was too heartless. Why didn''t she consider her feelings. When Wang Xiao hugs longyali tightly, when Wang Xiao gives everything for longyali, why don''t he consider his own feelings.


    Wang Xiao should know his feelings for him. But Wang Xiao is still ruthless, or desperate to embrace Long Ya Li, in front of her embrace Long Ya Li, even regardless of their own feelings, is Wang Xiao really cruel to hurt themselves.


    Lin Dan decided that she must forget Wang Xiao and get rid of the pain Wang Xiao brought to her. There are many men in the world. Even if she can''t be with Wang Xiao, there will always be a person suitable for her. There will always be a prince charming who belongs to her and can grow old with her.


    When her dream aunt saw that Wang Xiao had been hugging long Yali, she was very proud. Because their plan finally succeeded, what they need is this result. As long as Wang Xiao delays, she will be eliminated in this round.Once Wang Xiao is eliminated in this round, not only is he not qualified to enter the next round, but also he is not qualified to enter the chaotic space. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you are such a stupid man. For the sake of a woman, you delay your time and give up such an important opportunity." Menggu thought to herself.

 Chapter 1720

    Just proud at the same time, Menggu is also extremely hate longyali. Because long Yali''s luck is so good that she can get a very good man''s true love. When she was young, she didn''t have such a thing.


    As for now, Menggu did not dare to ask, because she was disfigured by Wang Xiao. At the beginning, in the battle of enamel mountain, Menggu used poison to attack Wang Xiao. But not only failed to attack Wang Xiao, on the contrary, he picked up a stone and hit his feet. He was hurt by his own poison and his beauty was destroyed.


    "Wang Xiao, go back."


    Just as Wang Xiao hugs long Yali, a voice rings, and the master tianxingzi appears in front of him.


    Tianxingzi''s bright eyes looked at Wang Xiao. He was very distressed and worried.


    "Master."


    Wang Xiao wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Because Wang Xiao doesn''t know what else he can say at this moment. He failed to live up to his master and his expectations.


    Master''s heart must be heavy and cold at this time. For this day, master has been waiting for a long time. But for the sake of longyali, he delayed his time and gave up the competition at the Yaowang meeting. So Wang Xiao could feel the heartache of the master at this time.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll talk about it later. Don''t be fooled." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao still holds longyali tightly, because he doesn''t want to let go, because he doesn''t want to separate from her. What is the king of Medicine Conference? Compared with longyali, Wang Xiao cares more about her. If you can''t be with longyali, what''s the use of being number one in the world. If long Yali left her, Wang Xiao would live in pain and regret all her life.


    "Wang Xiao, didn''t you hear the teacher''s words? You''ve been delayed for a long time. Go back." The sky star son look congeals heavy way. How could he have such a disciple? Is it worth it for a woman.


    However, in the concept of tianxingzi, there is no value concept. He just wants Wang Xiao to become a master of the heaven level, and he just wants Wang Xiao to achieve more in the future. He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to miss this opportunity. Once Wang Xiao missed this opportunity, it would be very difficult for him to become an expert.


    In today''s world, most of those who have become heaven level masters have entered the chaotic space. Those who have not entered the chaotic space are not strong enough even if they are promoted to heaven level masters by chance.


    Long Yali finally spoke. "Wang Xiao, go ahead. Don''t worry about me. Don''t be fooled. The king of medicine meeting is very important." Originally, she didn''t want to talk. She just wanted to lie quietly in Wang Xiao''s arms. Even if she lay for a second, she also wanted to feel the days with Wang Xiao. However, longyali doesn''t want Wang Xiao to delay too much time for himself.


    "Longyali, I don''t want to leave you. I never want to leave you." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s silly of you to leave me for a moment, not forever." Long Ya Li gently stroked Wang Xiao''s cheek and said to Wang Xiao affectionately.


    "Wang Xiao, you must not delay at the critical moment. If you miss this opportunity, you will lose the opportunity to enter the chaotic space. If you want to protect longyali, you must strengthen yourself. " Said the star.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows this truth. He knows everything. When he saw longyali, Wang Xiao understood the purpose of enamel mountain. But even if he knows it clearly, what''s the use, because Wang Xiao can''t give up.


    He was too concerned about longyali, so although he knew the plot, Wang Xiao was helpless. Conspiracy is different from conspiracy, the former is in the case of opponents do not know, and the latter is you know, but powerless.


    "Leader, boss, time is urgent. You can see that many people are about to finish, but you are still delaying. Boss, you are not alone. There are countless people behind you. You can''t give up the whole forest because of a beautiful woman. " Sun Dafu''s wailing voice rang out. This guy''s voice is hard to hear.


    When hearing sun Dafu''s voice, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out. Mad, what is this guy? Is he qualified to talk about himself? Is he qualified to howl. He is not himself. How can he feel his heartache at this time.


    "Boss, we don''t look up to you because you are so fussy, and everyone here looks down on you." Sun Dafu continued to howl.


    Flower childe constantly wipe sweat, he felt sun Dafu this guy is too stupid. Is this guy a pig? He yells and screams. Isn''t sun Dafu worried that if he offends Wang Xiao, he will be punished by Wang Xiao.


    However, with sun Dafu''s intelligence quotient, it is estimated that he does not know these things at all. Because sun Dafu is a straight person, can only speak straight, no mind, this kind of person, even if the words offend no one will know.


    "Gu Hu, you''re going with me." Sun Dafu grabs Gu Hu and goes forward.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Of course, it''s to save the guild leader. The guild leader is possessed by the devil now. The guild leader is delirious now. He was confused by a goblin and delayed the medicine King meeting." Sun Dafu wanted to pull Gu Hu, and then let Gu Hu go with him.But Gu Hu didn''t go because he was smarter than sun Da Fu.


    "Stop, none of you can go." Gu Long ordered.


    "Why, don''t you want the leader to be ranked?" Sun Dafu asked curiously. He couldn''t figure out why Gu Long stopped him. He didn''t want Wang Xiao to be ranked, so he stopped himself.


    "It''s no use going. If even elder tianxingzi can''t persuade brother Xiao, what can we do when we go?" Gu Long sighed. Tianxingzi has already persuaded Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao doesn''t even listen to tianxingzi''s words, even if they go there, it won''t help.


    Besides, Gu Long is just Wang Xiao''s subordinates. So no matter what kind of decision Wang Xiao makes, what road Wang Xiao chooses, they have no right to intervene and ask Wang Xiao to do something.


    Sun Dafu thinks what Gu Long said is very reasonable, so he stands anxiously in the same place, his eyes are rolling, and his eyes are staring at Wang Xiao. Moreover, sun Dafu did not dare to rush over because he was afraid of being kicked out by Wang Xiao.


    In the presence of so many people, if he is kicked out by Wang Xiao again, he will lose face. "Well, I hate iron but not steel." Sun Dafu sighed.


    "Sun Dafu, it seems that brother Xiao should say this to you." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu is a little embarrassed because he thinks Gu Hu''s words are very reasonable. This sentence really should be said to him by Wang Xiao, not to Wang Xiao.


    Long Ya Li pushes Wang Xiao and wants to push Wang Xiao away. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to delay her time. It''s not worth it. Her appearance is no longer there. Moreover, in order to save Wang Xiao, she lost her life for 30 years, which not only shortened her life, but also made her unable to make progress in her future cultivation.


    Now she is not worthy of Wang Xiao.


    "You go, go, compete. If you delay because of me, I will feel guilty. " Long Yali said.


    Wang Xiao gently stroked Longya''s beautiful hair. "If I leave you, if I never see you because of this separation, it will be a pity in my life. Long Yali, I don''t want to have any more regrets, I don''t want to leave you any more." Wang Xiao has a firm attitude.


    "Wang Xiao, if you don''t go, I will die in front of you." Long Yali threatens Wang Xiao, and constantly pushes Wang Xiao.


    See Long Ya Li look serious, so Wang Xiao worried about her impulse for a moment. After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiao said helplessly: "well, you wait for me, I''ll see you soon." Wang Xiao plans to leave and continue to attend the Yaowang meeting.


    Since this time I see longyali, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be separated from her any more and doesn''t want her to disappear. Wang Xiao plans to take long Yali away after the meeting. Even if Fazu and others oppose it, even if they are killed in darkness, Wang Xiao will leave with long Yali. He''s going to protect her. He''s going to protect her for the rest of his life. From now on, no one can bully longyali any more. Wang Xiao will not let her suffer any more unless she dies.


    "Master, take care of longyali." After Wang Xiao helped longyali up, he said to tianxingzi.


    "Good." Tianxingzi nodded and agreed.


    Tianxingzi is very clear that if he can''t take care of longyali, Wang Xiao will not be in the mood to compete, and he will definitely fail and be eliminated. So tianxingzi is determined to protect and take care of longyali.


    "Longyali, wait for me. I''ll be right back." Wang Xiao gently holds Long Ya Li''s hand, feeling her hand is very cold, and Long Ya Li''s white hand, actually left a few scars.


    Every scar is owed to her by Wang Xiao.


    "Well, let''s go." Long Ya Li nodded. In fact, she knows that she can''t be with Wang Xiao. If she wants to be with Wang Xiao, she will experience more hardships. God is very unfair to himself, but also very fair. Although she lost a lot, can get the heart of Wang Xiao, at least Wang Xiao really like themselves, really good for themselves.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Menggu showed a cruel smile, her lips moved slightly.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, long Yali fell to the ground, rolling and crying. Wang Xiao couldn''t see her face because she was wearing a mask.


    If Wang Xiao could see her face, he would surely find that long Yali''s face was pale, black and twisted with pain.


    "Longyali, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao immediately squats down and holds long Yali.


    Long Ya Li''s hands tightly grasp Wang Xiao, she is very hard, and the body is constantly shaking. Maybe it was because of the pain that she grasped Wang Xiao tightly. Her body trembled with pain and her head was sweating.


    In addition to the previous pain cry, longyali no longer pain cry, because she suffered all the pain, because she did not want to let Wang Xiao pain. Even if there is pain, she doesn''t want to let Wang Xiao know, just want to bear all the pain alone.


    When long Yali''s hands tightly grasped his arm, Wang Xiao also felt a sense of pain, quickly spread all over the body. But Wang Xiao is very clear that longyali''s pain at this time is thousands of times better than him and countless times better than him.


    "Cluck, cluck!"Longyali clenched her teeth tightly and suffered severe pain. Because the teeth are very close to each other, they cackle. Wang Xiao can see her eyes, in suffering, as if to the edge of collapse.


    Looking at longyali''s look of agony, Wang Xiao is also agony. He holds longyali''s hand and conveys the true Qi into longyali''s body, but it still doesn''t help. Longyali''s pain has not improved because of the input of Wang Xiao''s true Qi.


    And Wang Xiao also can''t check out the condition of longyali''s body, how can it be like this, how can it be like this. Deep in my heart, a voice is constantly shouting. Wang Xiao was very bald and looked desperate and miserable.

 Chapter 1721

    His medical skill is exquisite, but can''t resolve the pain of longyali. His strength is strong, but he can''t protect longyali. Wang Xiao''s heart was broken and she felt useless.


    "Poison." Tianxingzi said.


    Wang Xiao turned and looked at Menggu, only to see her standing there gloomy, smiling at herself. Menggu mouth showed a vicious smile, sinister looking at the two of them.


    The reason why Menggu smiles with hatred is that she feels very comfortable after seeing the pain of the jealous and hateful people. In fact, not only Menggu has this kind of psychology, many people also have the same psychology.


    As long as you see the pain of your enemy, most people will feel very comfortable. "Wang Xiao, you want to protect and take care of longyali, but you forget one thing. Longyali is from our enamel mountain, and her life and death are controlled by our enamel mountain. "


    "Hand over the medicine to dispel the poisonous insects." Wang Xiao clenched his fist and looked at Menggu with blood red eyes. He won''t let longyali suffer, he won''t watch longyali suffer.


    "It depends on your ability." She said.


    "To die."


    Wang Xiao''s body swayed and quickly went to her in time.


    "Bold."


    Fazu flew in the air, showed a strong Qi and quickly rolled the mat down to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao wants to save longyali. It''s a dream. It''s impossible.


    What she wants is this kind of effect, which is to deliberately delay Wang Xiao''s time, so Fazu won''t let Wang Xiao save long Yali easily.


    "Stop it."


    Tianxingzi saw Fazu shot, he also quickly shot, worried about Wang Xiao injury. The two Heaven level masters shot at the same time, but each had convergence, not affecting other people. This is the territory of Wumeng, which is under the control of Wumeng at present. So both of them are restrained and dare not fight.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to catch Menggu, and then forced her to hand over the antidote. Only when Fazu appeared beside Menggu, he lost the chance. Fazu is a master of Tianjie. With her protecting Menggu, Wang Xiao really can''t get close to each other.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Meng''s black and white old man appeared, only to see their faces gloomy.


    They have a headache for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is in a lot of trouble. Wang Xiao always bothered them countless times at this meeting. If it wasn''t for their good relationship with tianxingzi, they would like to cancel Wang Xiao''s qualification. Because Wang Xiao is a problem. As long as Wang Xiao is here, people here will be restless.


    The rest of them just look at what happened here. They all want to see how old man black and white will deal with it. The patriarch and his wife haven''t made a move yet, because there''s no reason.


    "You two, it''s not that my Fazu didn''t give you the face of Wumeng, but that Wang Xiao wanted to deal with my people in enamel mountain. Shouldn''t I protect my people?" Asked Fazu.


    Black and white old man thinks what Fazu said is very reasonable. Wang Xiao wants to deal with Menggu. As Fazu of enamel mountain, she naturally has the right to take charge of this matter.


    "Fazu, you actually use intrigue, you actually use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao, and you want to delay Wang Xiao''s time. Don''t you think that the people of Wumeng can''t see such a trick?" The star son asks a way.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu snorted twice, then despised tianxingzi. "Tianxingzi, I think you are a fool. Long Yali is a traitor of my enamel mountain. Now she is a slave of my enamel mountain. My enamel mountain people punish this slave. Do you Huaxing Gang have the right to manage it?"


    "Fazu, in front of so many people, are you not afraid to be teased by the people all over the world?" The star son asks a way. Fazu''s methods are really shameful. As long as people know the integrity, they will not do such a thing.


    "Tianxingzi, longyali is just a slave. She wants to escape and get free. We just want to discipline this slave. Who knows that your disciple Wang Xiao is meddling in his own business. " Fazu despised Tao.


    Tianxingzi is a little embarrassed, because he is responsible for it. Longyali is from enamel mountain, so no matter what Fazu wants to do with longyali, they are not qualified to ask.


    Although Wang Xiao likes longyali, and longyali also likes Wang Xiao very much, they have no reputation at present, so they really have no reason to fight. Even if he knew the intention of Fazu, even if he knew the plan of Fazu, he couldn''t help it.


    "Black and white old man, my servant of enamel mountain wants to escape. Menggu just wants to control this servant. Is Wang Xiao not qualified to ask?" Asked Fazu.


    Old man Bai doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, he knows the relationship between Wang Xiao and long Yali. But Wang Xiao and long Yali have no reputation, so Wang Xiao has no right to do it. It''s really Wang Xiao''s fault.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain in order to fight for longyali, which led to the deployment of countless heaven level experts. Later, the black and white old man also went to the enamel mountain to prevent the occurrence of the war. Today, Fazu actually used longyali to deal with Wang Xiao during the king of medicine meeting.


    They can''t deal with Wang Xiaozu directly, because they don''t care about it."Wang Xiao is not qualified to take charge of this matter, but I just hope you don''t disturb him." Said the old man.


    "I didn''t disturb Wang Xiao. It''s just that he''s affectionate and nosy. I''m not qualified to let him take charge of the enamel mountain. " Said Fazu.


    Wang Xiao then said: "Fazu, everyone knows my relationship with longyali, so you deal with longyali just like you deal with Wang Xiao. I will kill anyone who dares to deal with longyali. "


    When long Yali heard Wang Xiao''s words, she was very moved. Although she paid a lot for Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao also paid a lot for herself. For long Yali, as long as she can get Wang Xiao''s love and care, it is enough.


    Bursts of cool breeze blowing from, blowing the beautiful hair of Longya. That cold breeze, also let her feel a trace of chill. Once upon a time, she was proud of being born in enamel mountain. But now, she is ashamed of being born in enamel mountain.


    If you have a choice, Longya lining is not here. If you have a choice, Longya lining was not born in enamel mountain, so there are not so many things.


    "Boy, who are you, longyali? Does she have anything to do with you?" Fazu despised Tao.


    "Of course, it does. Because I love her and she loves me, we''ve decided for life, so she''s my sweetheart. Since there is such a relationship, do you think longyali has nothing to do with me? " Wang Xiao retorted.


    Countless people looked at Wang Xiao curiously, and everyone thought that Wang Xiao was too stupid. Ma De, the other candidates are in full swing, all in order to enter the chaotic space desperately, are fighting for the place.


    Only Wang Xiao, a fool, delays his time for a woman. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Xiao is a fool, who can''t tell which is more important.


    Fazu sneered, and then said to longyali, "longyali, do you have anything to do with Wang Xiao?"


    Long Yali''s lonely figure stood there, she felt so lonely, so powerless, so cold. Fortunately, there is Wang Xiao. Without Wang Xiao, she even wants to leave, because living is only pain, because she has no memory of the world.


    Wang Xiao also turned to look at longyali and said, "longyali, tell Fazu whether you have anything to do with me. Don''t worry. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, no one can hurt you unless I''m dead. "


    Long Yali looks at Wang Xiao deeply. Her beautiful eyes show her true love for Wang Xiao and her deep love for Wang Xiao.


    "Longyali, your grandmother is still waiting for you in enamel mountain. Do you miss her?" Asked the nun.


    In fact, Menggu is threatening long Yali. If she dares to hit Fazu in the face in front of so many people, her grandmother, long taipo, will come to a miserable end.


    When I think of grandma, long Yali''s figure can''t help shaking. She was afraid, worried that grandma would be involved.


    Because of herself, Grandma lost her position in the enamel mountain and became a hostage to me. She is a very unfilial person. She can''t give her grandmother anything. She once let her grandmother down, but now she let her grandmother suffer. So long Yali deeply remorses herself and suffers.


    Although grandma is very strict with her, she is very kind to her, and she was raised by her grandmother, so she has deep feelings with her grandmother. On one side is Wang Xiao, on the other side is Grandma''s life and death, long Yali can''t decide.


    Her body trembled, and she wanted to say nothing. She tried to make a sound several times, but she didn''t dare to say it. No one can feel her present mood, no one can feel her present pain.


    feeling the cold breeze blowing, long Yali only hates herself and should not come to this world. If it wasn''t for her stubbornness, if it wasn''t for her falling in love with Wang Xiao, it wouldn''t be so.


    But longyali doesn''t regret it, because knowing Wang Xiao is the happiest experience in her life. Although she paid a lot for Wang Xiao, she also got Wang Xiao''s love, unforgettable love.


    "Longyali, you tell me about the relationship between Fazu and me. Don''t worry. I will definitely kill enamel mountain and save your grandmother." Wang Xiao assured.


    Long Yali looks at Wang Xiao with complicated eyes, although she is very moved, although she believes that Wang Xiao will fight enamel mountain again for her own sake. But after all, Wang Xiao''s ability is limited, and he doesn''t have such a strong strength.


    When Wang Xiao has the strength to go to enamel mountain in the future, maybe her grandmother, Granny long, has already died. She knew that as long as she let Fazu down now, grandma would suffer. Although she doesn''t care about her own life and death, and doesn''t care about her own experience, long Yali has to care about her grandmother.


    "Long Yali, tell us, do you have anything to do with Wang Xiao?" Asked Fazu.


    Long Ya Li''s lips moved several times, but she still couldn''t say. The breeze disturbed her hair, and the pressure of Fazu made her fall into a dilemma. Just a few words, she couldn''t say it.


    "Fazu is hateful. Fazu is hateful. He used such a way to deal with our leader." Below, a voice was shouting.


    This is sun Dafu''s voice. Although Wang Xiao didn''t look back, he knew it was Sun Dafu''s voice. Besides sun Dafu, whose voice is so ugly and loud.Countless people follow this voice. When they see sun Dafu, they are a little curious. What is sun Dafu shouting about? Isn''t he worried about being retaliated by Fazu. People like Fazu want face very much, but Sun Dafu didn''t give Fazu face. He didn''t want to live.


    "It''s shameless of Fazu to use his own people to threaten our boss. He''s more cheeky than the city wall." Sun Dafu boomed.


    Fazu''s face is very ugly, because sun Dafu hit her in the face, which is to discredit her reputation. Although everyone knows about it, and many people can see it, once someone exposes it in public, it will be different, and her reputation will be ruined.


    Young master Hua stood beside sun Dafu, constantly wiping his sweat. This guy has a bad memory. Did he forget that he was taught by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain last time, but Sun Dafu was still shouting.

 Chapter 1722

    Last time, sun Dafu was beaten up by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain because he offended Fazu, which made him black and blue. I didn''t expect that he forgot so soon. Well, the scar didn''t hurt.


    It''s not safe to be with this kind of person. Maybe one day I''m not lucky and I''ll be implicated by sun Dafu. I don''t know when something will happen to a stupid person like sun Dafu. It seems that I have to stay away from him in the future.


    Sun Dafu continued to cheer. "Condemn Fazu, condemn Fazu, severely condemn Fazu." But he was the only one shouting, and no one followed him.


    Young master Hua keeps wiping away his sweat. Sun Dafu is really stupid. Is it useful to blame someone else''s Fazu? There is a wool maker. It doesn''t seem to be useful at all. No matter how you blame Fazu, he still lives very well and lives very well.


    "Don''t shout, brother. Have you forgotten the lesson of the last time. It was because you offended Fazu last time that you were beaten by the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain. If you offend Fazu again this time, it may not be a simple group beating. " Flower childe reminds a way.


    "So what? I''m sun Dafu. Who am I afraid of?" Sun Dafu clamorous. He is a man of this character. Once sun Dafu looks like a bull, and he thinks he is a bull, he seems to be the best in the world. It seems that no one dares to offend him. It seems that he is not his opponent.


    "Brother, you''d better see the truth. You''re just a xuanjie master, and Fazu is a Tianjie master. Don''t say it''s you. Even Wang Xiao is not the enemy of Fazu. If you offend Fazu, denounce Fazu and expose Fazu in full view of the public, isn''t that death? " Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu was a little bit nervous. He had some impulses before, so he felt that he was omnipotent and powerful. It''s like no one is his opponent in the whole world. When he calmed down, he regretted his conflict.


    Sun Dafu stopped yelling because he thought what he said was very reasonable.


    "Coward." Xiaochun despises sun Dafu. With his strength, he shouts so much. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s protection, sun Dafu would have died many times. In this meeting, sun Dafu made the world angry. He attacked this and despised that. It seems that everyone here has a grudge against him. Moreover, sun Dafu''s IQ is not high and he is self righteous.


    "Xiaochun, if you think I''m timid, if you think you''re very capable, then you shout a few words to me. Although my sun Dafu''s ability is not strong, he can at least shout a few times. It''s not like some people, just standing in the crowd. " Sun Dafu retorted.


    Xiao Chun said, "why should I make a sound? Wang Xiao has nothing to do with me. Why should I help him?"


    Gu Long and others are worried about Wang Xiao, and some candidates are about to finish their treatment. It''s less than 40 minutes, and it''s less than two hours. But Wang Xiao is still delaying time, and has not started treatment.


    It seems that in this round, Wang Xiao will definitely be eliminated. It seems that their leader has no chance to enter the chaotic space. Although they are all worried about Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao doesn''t work hard, so we can''t help it. In this case, no one can help Wang Xiao but rely on Wang Xiao himself.


    Fazu''s sharp eyes look at longyali, and the invisible pressure is exerted on longyali. Just in the face of the sharp eyes of Fazu, in the face of the powerful pressure of Fazu, longyali is no longer afraid, no longer afraid. If in the past, facing the sharp eyes of Fazu, and under the powerful pressure of Fazu, longyali would be very afraid and tremble.


    But since she suffered those experiences, she has not been afraid of Fazu. Because she no longer regards Fazu as the patron saint of the people, she no longer respects Fazu, so why fear.


    If she didn''t think about grandma''s situation, she would now tell us about Fazu''s crimes and the things that Fazu couldn''t see.


    "Longyali, didn''t you hear me?" Fazu gave birth to airway.


    Long Yali is very lost and lowers her head. She has bowed to fate. Although she has struggled, although she is not willing to fate such arrangement, but not willing to how, she is doomed to be unable to escape the fate.


    "I have nothing to do with Wang Xiao." Long Ya Li whispered. When she said these words, her heart was broken, as if she had been cut by a sharp knife. Only she could feel the pain.


    Long Yali knows very well how disappointed and heartbroken Wang Xiao will be when she says this. However, she is not ah, but she can not help herself, if Wang Xiao understand himself, I believe he will understand.


    Although it''s just a few words, although it''s only a short sentence, when it comes out of longyali''s mouth, her heart is broken and her whole body is cold. As if falling into the cold pool, as if standing on the snow peak paper in winter. She seldom had such heartache, but when the few words came out, she suffered ten times or even a hundred times more pain than before.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    After hearing Long Ya Li''s words, Wang Xiao had a buzz in his mind. I didn''t expect that longyali would say such words. Just after a short loss, Wang Xiao can feel the mood of longyali at this time.Wang Xiao knew that longyali had to. In fact, she did not want to do so, just because of the fact of helplessness. And Wang Xiao not only didn''t blame long Yali, but also felt guilty and useless.


    If he is powerful, if he has the ability to compete with Fazu and others. If he can make Fazu and others fear, will longyali be like this. So instead of blaming longyali, blame yourself.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt useless, really useless. Because of him, longyali is still so helpless.


    Longyali looks at Wang Xiao apologetically. Although she can''t see her cheek, Wang Xiao can feel her mood and her apology.


    For longyali''s apology, Wang Xiao just smiles, indicating that she can understand and that she is not to blame.


    Fazu nodded with satisfaction. She knew that longyali didn''t dare to fight against herself for her grandmother''s sake. "Two elders, longyali of enamel mountain has promised herself that she has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, so you can deal with this matter."


    Elder Bai said to Wang Xiao at this time: "leader Wang, the third round of the king of medicine conference is coming to an end. You don''t have much time. You''d better spend your mind on the competition. You don''t care about this."


    Even Longya Lido admits that she has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. So in the old man''s opinion, Wang Xiao is really not qualified to take care of this matter. If Wang Xiao continues to make trouble, they will fight in order to maintain the status of the Wumeng.


    "Everyone, the first place has been born. Qin Tian has completed the third round of competition. After the third round of competition, Qin Tian successfully won the first place." The president''s voice rang out.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Tian''s speed would be so fast. It''s finished. There are only a few patients outside the yurts. Time is running out, whether Wang Xiao can finish it and pass it successfully.


    "Everyone, it''s only half an hour. Please hurry up." The president''s voice continued to ring.


    I saw a yurt, a man dressed in a green shirt out like flowing water. His temperament is very outstanding, this person is Qin Tian, so conspicuous Qin Tian. That Qin Tian full of mystery, that Qin Tian attracted attention.


    Qin Tian walked out of the yurt and turned to leave. Qin Tian turned a blind eye to those who were infatuated and admired looking at him. Because of this kind of look, he has seen it many times, so he has been numb and used to it for a long time.


    "Wow! You see, he is Qin Tian. I didn''t expect that he was the first to finish it. I didn''t expect that Qin Tian''s speed would be so fast. " An excited voice rang out.


    This person is like a loyal fan of Qin Tian. When Qin Tian goes out, he looks at Qin Tian with admiration.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that Qin Tian''s speed would be so fast, but it''s natural that he won the first place."


    "I knew for a long time that Qin Tian must be the first, and he must be the first to complete the treatment. Because even people in Qin Tian''s realm can''t get the first place. It''s really unreasonable. "


    For a moment, countless voices of admiration and praise began to ring. These people admired Qin Tian and praised him.


    "Wang Xiao, time is running out. Try your best." Tianxingzi turns away disappointed. Because he felt that Wang Xiao had almost no hope. After all, Qin Tian had finished the treatment.


    And many of the remaining candidates are about to finish treatment. The number of patients they treated far exceeds that of Wang Xiao. Only the top five will be admitted in this round. As long as four more people finish it, Wang Xiao will fail.


    Due to the lack of time, tianxingzi really has no hope for Wang Xiao and thinks that Wang Xiao can''t have a chance.


    Looking at the master''s back, Wang Xiao is also very guilty. He found that he was a very selfish person, only concerned about his own feelings, regardless of the feelings of the master. However, when she saw longyali, when she saw longyali being bullied, Wang Xiao couldn''t help it any more and couldn''t control herself.


    "Wang Xiao, hurry up and don''t worry about me." Long Yali said.


    Fazu looks at Wang Xiao with a vicious smile. She thinks Wang Xiao will lose. See Wang Xiao what means ability, even if Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms, estimate also can''t help.


    "Master Wang, don''t be fooled. If you really want to protect longyali, you have to be a master of heaven. If you can''t become a master of heaven, longyali will suffer more hardships and pain in the future. " A familiar voice came.


    Only Wang Xiao can hear the sound from the other side. This is the voice of old man Bai. It''s good. It''s just the voice of the other side. Wang Xiao turned and looked at old man Bai, who was looking at himself with a smile.


    After biting her teeth, Wang Xiao turned around and ran quickly towards the yurt. His speed is very fast. Although he doesn''t have much time, Wang Xiao still wants to fight hard and doesn''t want to quit like this.


    In less than a second, Wang Xiao rushed to the front of the yurt. At this time, he didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to be a master of heaven. There is only one idea in Wang Xiao''s mind, that is, after becoming a master of heaven level, he will have the ability to protect longyali. If you can''t be a heaven level master, you can''t protect longyali.


    For long Yali, he must be promoted and become a strong man. What are these people like Fazu? It''s just that they have been practicing for a longer time than themselves. If you have practiced for decades, your accomplishments will surpass those of Fazu and others.Fazu looks at Wang Xiao''s figure in a gloomy way. She is very comfortable and the plan is finally successful. No matter how hard Wang Xiao tries, he is doomed to failure. The fate of failure is irretrievable. What ability does Wang Xiao have to turn the tide.


    "Fazu, do you always think Wang Xiao has a chance?" Menggu asked with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Fazu turned and left. Menggu is nothing but a running dog beside her. She even tries to talk to her. If it wasn''t for longyali, Fazu didn''t even want to see Menggu.

 Chapter 1723

    Menggu was embarrassed. She wanted to take this opportunity to flatter Fazu. But she didn''t expect that Fazu just regarded himself as a dog.


    The audience looked at Wang Xiao''s back. They also had the same idea. Does Wang Xiao still have a chance. Many people are not good-looking Wang Xiao, because they all feel that Wang Xiao has no chance. With only half an hour, Wang Xiao could not be promoted to the top five.


    Sun Dafu was worried. "What to do, what to do, what to do?"


    "What else can we do? It all depends on brother Xiao''s ability." Gu Hu sighed.


    At this time, even if they are worried, it is useless. Because Wang Xiao is doomed to failure, who let Wang Xiao delay so long. If Wang Xiao''s competitors are just ordinary people, maybe Wang Xiao still has a chance.


    But it should be noted that although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very strong, many people here are not bad at medical skills, and there is not a big gap with Wang Xiao.


    "Ma De, it''s the dead woman who does harm to people. If it wasn''t for her, how could the boss be like this?" Sun Dafu clenched his fist and saw a fierce look in his eyes, as if he hated longyali.


    "Brother, it''s better not to say that in front of Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao thinks longyali is very important. Brother Hua, I can guarantee that if you abuse longyali in front of Wang Xiao, you will be punished. " Flower childe reminds a way.


    Gu Long sighed to himself. It seems that the guild leader wants to be promoted to the heaven level and enter the chaotic space. He really has no hope. If it were not for Wang Xiao''s stubbornness, it would not be so.


    Li Yuanhong, Nie Gongzi and others are also very disappointed, but they are just outsiders, so they have no right to say anything.


    After Wang Xiao came outside the yurt, the pharmacist and Xiaoyu stood in front of the door. "Mr. Wang, it''s too late." Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    She was worried about Wang Xiao. How could Wang Xiao be so impulsive? Before Wang Xiao left, they reminded Wang Xiao and even stopped him, but Wang Xiao didn''t listen.


    "Lord Wang, I think you''d better give up." The pharmacist said helplessly. He felt sorry for Wang Xiao. With Wang Xiao''s medical skills, he had a chance to enter the next round of competition. But it was because of the love between children that Wang Xiao''s life was harmed.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, I''d better give up. Anyway, time is running out and it''s too late." Light rain is also a voice.


    Wang Xiao did not seem to hear the persuasion of the two, directly and quickly into the yurt. They want to give up. Although they are also for their own good, Wang Xiao will never give up.


    Even if it is only a minute, Wang Xiao will fight, even if it is only a second, Wang Xiao will not give up. In his life, there is no idea of giving up.


    Pharmacist and Xiaoyu also turn to enter the room, although they both think that Wang Xiao has no hope. But since Wang Xiao didn''t give up, they had to serve Wang Xiao. This is their job. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t give up, they must obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement within the time stipulated by the alliance.


    After Wang Xiao returned to his seat, Xiaoyu and the pharmacist just entered the yurt. See light rain a face regret and heartache of looking at oneself, for this little girl''s kindness, Wang Xiao heart lead.


    "Xiaoyu, call the patients in, two at a time." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Two." Xiaoyu is a little surprised. Does Wang Xiao want to treat two patients at the same time? He can''t do it with all his heart. Especially in the field of medicine, it''s impossible to use one mind at a time, because it''s easy to have an accident.


    Even those highly skilled doctors can''t do two things at once. They can only treat one patient at a time, but they can''t treat two patients at the same time.


    "Quick." Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    Xiaoyu turned and looked outside, then said in a voice, "come in on the fifth and sixth." Although she does not believe that Wang Xiao can treat two patients at the same time, Xiaoyu still calls in two patients at one time according to Wang Xiao''s request.


    Because whether Wang Xiao has this ability or not is Wang Xiao''s personal ability. Whether she calls two patients in is her own question.


    The pharmacist looks at Wang Xiao curiously. He is also questioning. Does Wang Xiao really have such ability. In fact, pharmacists would like to remind Wang Xiao that this kind of thing can not be joked, once the mistake, Wang Xiao will be disqualified.


    Just after thinking about it, he didn''t remind Wang Xiao. Anyway, even if he doesn''t say it, I believe Wang Xiao knows about it.


    Two patients, one male and one female, entered the yurt. The man''s face was sallow and weak, as if he had no strength to walk.


    Wang Xiao just took a look at this person, then quickly attacked him. I saw a white light rolled away.


    When the man saw Wang Xiao''s action, he was scared and wanted to escape, but Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast, so he couldn''t escape.


    "Ah


    "Poof


    The light displayed by Wang Xiaoshi bombarded the man''s abdomen. After this person cries out painfully, he is blasted out by Wang Xiao.


    "You, you hit me?" The man angrily pointed at Wang Xiao. He came to see a doctor, not to be bullied by Wang Xiao.This person is really very angry, because Wang Xiao not only did not treat him, but also beat himself out. Wang Xiao is not qualified to be a doctor at all.


    The more scared that woman is, maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is fierce. Even before the treatment of the patient, the patient was blown out. This is how the doctor-patient relationship is created. A doctor like Wang Xiao is really a scum.


    Xiaoyu is also surprised to see Wang Xiao, she is very puzzled, Wang Xiao why so. Xiaoyu even thinks that it''s because Wang Xiao was angry outside before, because he was very angry, so he took the patient out. She was very disappointed with Wang Xiao. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was such a person.


    Pharmacist is an expert. He looks at Wang Xiao with admiration. Because the pharmacist had known for a long time that the man had internal injury and congestion. Only by discharging the congestion in his body can he recover. And Wang Xiao is the use of external force to help the man out of the body congestion.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. If the force is small, it is necessary to use external force to discharge the congestion in the opponent''s body. If the strength of the use of large, will only lead to the other side''s injury more serious.


    But Wang Xiao''s strength is just right, not small, not small. At that moment, the person who can control the strength to this level is really amazing.


    Wang Xiao took the woman''s hand, patted the other person''s head, and then quickly took it back.


    The pharmacist looked at Wang Xiao with admiration, because Wang Xiao used acupuncture too fast. And Wang Xiao''s medical skills and judgment are also very strong and fast. The woman is in a bad mood and has a bad sleep.


    Wang Xiaogang just used acupuncture treatment to pierce the woman''s Tianling acupoint. In fact, this acupoint is a dead acupoint, but any acupoint, whether it is a live acupoint or a dead acupoint, has a certain use.


    Some acupoints, even if they are dead points, can be used to treat human diseases as long as the medical skills reach a certain level. And the effect of dead point treatment is better, but the risk is great.


    It seems that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are really profound. In today''s world, few people have achieved Wang Xiao''s medical skill.


    "Call again." See light rain unexpectedly gape at oneself, so Wang Xiao dissatisfaction way. Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay for a second. Did not expect light rain this wench, as if did not see the world, actually gaping at himself.


    But I can''t blame Xiaoyu, because Xiaoyu has never seen such a powerful medical skill.


    "Oh." Xiaoyu returns to her senses. In fact, she really wants to ask Wang Xiao, are you sure the treatment is over. It''s just that she can''t ask because of some idiotic feeling. Since Wang Xiao let himself continue to cry, he must have been treated successfully.


    The pharmacist announced that Wang Xiao''s treatment was very good, and the patient really recovered. After hearing the pharmacist''s announcement, Xiaoyu admired Wang Xiao''s medical skills. What an expert! Wang Xiao is the real master.


    with the arrangement of Xiaoyu, the two patients and their parents entered the room. In order to save time for Wang Xiao, when the two patients entered the yurt, Xiaoyu directly asked them to stand in front of Wang Xiao''s table, and then extended his hand to let Wang Xiao feel his pulse.


    Wang Xiao was holding the wrists of the two patients. In a few seconds, he judged their respective patients. Wang Xiao doesn''t even need to ask, just need to feel the pulse and look at each other''s face, then judge each other''s condition.


    The reason why he has such profound medical skills and such a powerful eye has something to do with the fact that he once opened a hospital. In order to promote traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao established a hospital. Whenever he has spare time, Wang Xiao will go to the hospital and treat the poor people for free. Over time, Wang Xiao has seen a lot of diseases and treated a lot of diseases, so his medical skills are more exquisite.


    After treatment for the two patients, Wang Xiao continued to say, "call again."


    "Yes, Dr. Wang." Xiaoyu Xiaoyu said happily. Originally, she had no hope for Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao would be eliminated. But after seeing Wang Xiao''s amazing speed, Xiaoyu was surprised to find that Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast. As long as Wang Xiao keeps such a fast pace, there must be hope.


    The pharmacist was in a bit of a mess because Wang Xiao was too fast. He really wants to apply to Wumeng and transfer another pharmacist to help him. I didn''t expect that once Wang Xiao worked hard, the speed of the explosion was so fast.


    Xiaoyu continues to arrange patients for Wang Xiao, and every time a patient is arranged, Wang Xiao only needs to feel the pulse for the other person to judge the other person''s condition without communicating with the patient.


    If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, no one would believe that there was such a quick medical skill. Wang Xiao spent at most 30 seconds treating two patients at the same time. According to this speed, one minute is four patients. That''s enough. That''s enough time.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao had already treated a lot of patients, only heard the voice of the president. It turned out that another candidate had finished the treatment. As for who this candidate is, Wang Xiao does not know, but he is not in the mood to know. No matter who the candidate is, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, it''s not his own way.


    However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, either saint or dragon. Except Qin Tian, only two people have such ability. The four of them are at the top of the list in this conference.The president''s voice continued: "ladies and gentlemen, another candidate has completed the treatment. Three candidates have successfully completed the treatment. It''s really exciting. Time is running out. There are about 20 minutes left. Once the time is up, we will decide according to the number of people to be treated. "


    Although the president said it was exciting, Wang Xiao didn''t think it was exciting at all. Unexpectedly, three people finished the treatment, so Wang Xiao was under great pressure. As long as one more person ends up, his pressure will be greater.

 Chapter 1724

    No, we must work hard. This speed is not fast enough. Although Wang Xiao''s current speed has been very fast, he feels that this speed is not enough, far from enough. He has to continue to speed up and play faster.


    "Mr. Wang, it seems that the dragon and the saint have finished." Light rain said.


    "I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Even if Xiaoyu didn''t tell himself, Wang Xiao also knew that the two who ended must be the saint and the poisonous dragon.


    "Don''t worry, step by step." The pharmacist warned. He worried that Wang Xiao would make mistakes easily because he was worried. Once Wang Xiao made mistakes, he would be disqualified from treatment immediately.


    The people of Wumeng had a rule that they would be eliminated immediately if they made mistakes. The rules of the Wumeng are very strict. On some issues, the Wumeng can tolerate, but on some issues, the Wumeng will never tolerate.


    For example, the Wumeng stipulates that no one can make trouble during the Yaowang conference, but even if some people make trouble, the Wumeng is more tolerant. But if any candidate really makes mistakes in the process of treatment, Wumeng will never tolerate it. This is the bottom line.


    Qin Tian, the saint and the poisonous dragon of the poison gate have finished. I saw countless audiences outside, staring at the yurt, we all think, who will be the fourth to complete. It''s really exciting. Although these audiences didn''t attend the Yaowang conference in person, they can feel that those candidates must be in full swing.


    Tianxingzi stood on the high platform, he was worried and worried. In fact, he didn''t have much hope for Wang Xiao, but when he saw that Wang Xiao was so fast and there were fewer and fewer patients outside, he was in despair, but there was a glimmer of hope.


    Tianxingzi did not expect that Wang Xiao''s speed would be so fast. The patients in and out of the yurts are like going to the market. It seems that these people are not going to cure diseases, but to go to the market. Otherwise, how can they have such a fast speed.


    The patriarch and his wife are also surprised to see this scene. Wang Xiao''s speed is really too fast. It''s the first time that they have seen such a fast speed. Fazu''s face is a little ugly, because Wang Xiao''s speed is so fast.


    Before using longyali, she delayed Wang Xiao a lot of time. She thought that Wang Xiao would definitely die this time and lose the chance. I just didn''t expect that once Wang Xiao got angry, it would be like the speed of light.


    "Black and white respect. I suspect Wang Xiao is cheating." Said Fazu.


    "How do you say that?" Old man Bai asked.


    Fazu said: "in the world, how can there be such a fast speed? I don''t believe there is such a speed to treat a patient in almost ten seconds. Even if there is such a speed, Wang Xiao has not reached such a level, so there must be a fake. "


    "Fazu, what do you mean? Wumeng has arranged pharmacists in it. Even if you don''t believe my disciples, you don''t believe the pharmacists of Wumeng. Do you doubt that the pharmacists of Wumeng are in the same boat with my disciple Wang Xiao?" Tianxingzi said angrily.


    Black and white old man also looked at Fazu angrily, as if to let Fazu give them an account. They are not pleased with Fazu for a long time. They want to clean up Fazu for a long time, but they just have no chance. Fazu had trouble with Wang Xiao and tianxingzi many times, so they didn''t like it. They wanted to give vent to their good friend tianxingzi. Now I just seize the opportunity, so I''m not friendly to Fazu.


    "Fazu, do you doubt the people of Wumeng?" Old man Bai asked.


    "Hum!"


    Black old man is cold hum a, powerful prestige toward Fazu roll mat and go. Although others are afraid of Fazu and give Fazu face, the people of Wumeng will not give Fazu face. Fazu was so bold that he questioned their alliance in front of so many people.


    Seeing their displeasure, Fazu immediately said, "you two, I''m not the one who doubts your Wumeng. I just don''t believe Wang Xiao. He''s full of bad water. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Black and white old man, Fazu has a point. Since Fazu doubted Wang Xiao, let''s go and have a look together. This can better reflect the justice of Wumeng." The valley Master said at this time.


    "Well, since the valley master has spoken, let''s go and have a look." Said the old man.


    Some people questioned it, so old man Bai had to go and have a look. Although he is partial to Wang Xiao, and although he also hopes that Wang Xiao can enter the next level and have a chance to enter the chaotic space and become a heaven level master, he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to cheat, and everything depends on his strength.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tianxingzi refused.


    Fazu looked at tianxingzi gloomy, she thought tianxingzi must be guilty. "Tianxingzi, are you guilty? Is your disciple Wang Xiao really cheating?" Fazu asked.


    The other sky level masters on the high stage are looking at the star child curiously. Everyone has the same idea. Is his disciple Wang Xiao really cheating? So tianxingzi is guilty and dare not go.


    "My disciple Wang Xiao can''t cheat." The sky star son manner firm way. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, so tianxingzi knows that Wang Xiao will never do these things. Wang Xiaoning can give up the Yaowang conference and will not do anything shameful."In that case, why do you stop us?" Asked Fazu.


    Tianxingzi said, "master black and white, I have a request. If you can''t guarantee or promise me, no one can disturb Wang Xiao." The sky star son looks firm, it seems that if he does not agree to his proposal, he will not let these people go.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Old man Bai asked.


    Tianxingzi said, "it''s OK to go, but you can''t disturb Wang Xiao. And Fazu can''t get close to Wang Xiao, let alone disturb Wang Xiao''s mind with longyali. " Tianxingzi was worried that Fazu would do the same thing again. If so, Wang Xiao would not be able to treat the patient at ease.


    "Well, I promise you." Old white nodded.


    Fazu just sneered, but he didn''t speak.


    White old man turned to look at Fazu, and then said: "Fazu, do you hear tianxingzi''s request, can you guarantee it?"


    Fazu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb Wang Xiao."


    Anyway, Wang Xiao''s hope is slim, so Fazu doesn''t matter. And even if this time can''t disturb Wang Xiao''s mind, but next time there is a chance, because as long as there is long Yali in her hands, he can use this trump card whenever he wants. And it''s not the critical moment yet, so Fazu doesn''t want to repeat his old skills.


    "Good." Old man Bai nodded with satisfaction, then glanced at everyone. "You all remember, I ask you, as a Wumeng, that no one of you should disturb Wang Xiao, and no one should disturb Wang Xiao for any reason, otherwise you will not pay attention to our Wumeng."


    Although people were dissatisfied with old man Bai''s warning, they didn''t have any opinions. It''s just that everyone can''t figure out why old man Bai is so partial to Wang Xiao, just like Wang Xiao is a member of Wumeng.


    "Tianxingzi, are you relieved now?" Old man Bai asked.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Tianxingzi thanks.


    They all want to see if Wang Xiao''s medical skills are really good or if Wang Xiao is cheating. At the king of medicine meeting, no matter who you are, you can''t cheat.


    The clansman and his wife also went with them. They wanted to make sure that Wang Xiao would not be disturbed by anyone. Once they are disturbed, Wang Xiaowu''s alliance will be safeguarded.


    Sun Dafu and others were standing in the crowd. When they saw that the number of patients outside Wang Xiao''s yurt was rapidly decreasing, they could only see his eyes dribbling around, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. But with sun Dafu''s intelligence, I can''t think of anything good.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you thinking about?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Gu Hu, I''m a little curious and puzzled." Sun Dafu said.


    "What are you curious about?" Gu Hu asked. With sun Dafu''s intelligence, it''s really strange that he said he was curious and puzzled.


    Sun Dafu said: "how can the boss be so fast, so slow before, why so fast now?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe brother Xiao is angry."


    Sun Dafu shook his head. "I can''t see it."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Hu is very dissatisfied with sun Dafu because he doesn''t believe in Wang Xiao''s methods and skills.


    Li Yuanhong, Jin Hu and others are curious to see sun Dafu. They don''t know what the words before sun Dafu mean.


    After sun Dafu turned his eyes around a few times, he said with a smile: "I know, I understand. The boss must have bribed the pharmacist with money, so the speed is so fast. It''s really worthy of being our boss. He actually bribes people at the key time. "


    "Go to hell."


    Gu Hu got angry and kicked sun Dafu. He wanted to kick sun Dafu to death. Ma De and sun Dafu suspect that Wang Xiao bribes the pharmacist of Wumeng with money, so the speed is so fast.


    Other people don''t believe Wang Xiao, and even question Wang Xiao. These are normal, because they all want Wang Xiao to be eliminated. But Sun Dafu is a member of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s subordinate. How can he have such an idea.


    "Gu Hu, you want to die and kick me." Sun Dafu was very angry. He wanted to fight, but when he saw the unhappy look of Jin Hu and others, sun Dafu didn''t dare to fight, so he was very depressed. When did these people become Gu Hu''s friends? Why didn''t he know. Every time he had a conflict with Gu Hu, or even a big fight, these people would not care. But this time is different. This time, Jin Hu and others want to help Gu Hu.


    Sun Dafu even thinks that Gu Hu bought these people. However, with his stupid character, of course, I would not understand that the reason why these people helped Gu Hu was that everyone was very dissatisfied with his words.


    Fazu and others are marching towards Wang Xiao''s yurt. The movements of these heaven level experts have led to countless people''s speculation.


    "It''s too bad. Our leader cheated and bribed the pharmacist, so the heaven level experts went to investigate." Sun Dafu touched his ass and said. I was kicked by Gu Hu before, but now I still have some pain."Shut up." Gu Long cried angrily.


    Gu Long also looks at those sky level masters with dignified look, because he doesn''t know what those sky level masters are going to do. Why did these people go to Wang Xiao''s yurt? Did their leader really cheat, so they were found. However, if Wang Xiao is cheating, Gu Long really doesn''t believe it. Because he was very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, he was sure that Wang Xiaoning would fail and would not cheat.


    The rest of the audience was talking.


    "Was the leader of Huaxing Gang investigated for fraud?" A strong man is curious.

 Chapter 1725

    "I think it should be, otherwise, how can he have such a fast speed? Anyway, I don''t believe it." Another strong voice.


    "These days, those who have no ability and ability always like to cheat. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, would do these things. He really knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart."


    "Don''t you dare to cheat at the meeting of the king of medicine


    For a time, countless voices were heard. Most people condemned and despised Wang Xiao. In fact, these people have no grudge against Wang Xiao, but because Wang Xiao has a great reputation, they are jealous of him. Once there is an opportunity, these people will seize the opportunity to go down the drain. This is human nature. Many people have this kind of character.


    "Shut up


    After hearing these people''s comments, sun Dafu said in a discontented voice: "he ma de, if anyone doesn''t shut up, I will destroy him. Uncle, you bastards are not qualified to question our leader. You are nothing. Believe me or not, I will destroy you."


    Countless people looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly, and everyone felt that sun Dafu was too good to pretend. Mad, sun Dafu is just a late master of xuanjie. He is so arrogant. If this guy''s strength is stronger, wouldn''t he be more arrogant.


    When Fazu and others came to Wangxiao''s yurt gate, tianxingzi said in a voice, "everyone, stay. No one can go in."


    "Tianxingzi, why do you stop us from going in? Are you really guilty?" Asked Fazu.


    "Fazu, don''t think I really don''t know your plan. You want to enter and disturb Wang Xiao." Tianxingzi is a tit for tat.


    "But if we don''t go in, how can we determine if Wang Xiao is cheating?" Asked Fazu.


    "Even if you want to determine whether my disciples cheat, it''s not up to you. It''s up to the people of the Wumeng." Tianxingzi doesn''t give Fazu face. Anyway, he is already an enemy, so there''s no need to give each other face.


    What''s more, Fazu repeatedly wanted to trouble Wang Xiao and deal with Wang Xiao, so tianxingzi didn''t have to give her face.


    "Let''s check outside. Standing outside, we can see the situation inside, but you can''t make a sound." The white old man ordered.


    Standing outside, you can really see the situation inside. Wang Xiaozheng is treating patients very fast. The pharmacist and Xiaoyu are standing beside Wang Xiao.


    Fazu originally wanted to go in. As long as he could go in, even if he didn''t do anything, it would cause certain pressure on Wang Xiao. But tianxingzi, an old man, had a firm attitude, so he couldn''t enter.


    Only two patients came out of the yurt, and they were stunned when they saw tianxingzi and others. Because in tianxingzi and others, they feel an invisible crisis, which seems very dangerous.


    "Have you recovered?" Fazu asked without expression.


    "Yes." They asked in unison.


    Although they didn''t know Fazu, they answered honestly. Because they know that Fazu must have a high status, maybe they came to supervise.


    "I don''t believe it. Let me check it." Fazu wants to check for them. She has to make sure whether they are recovered.


    "Wait a minute." The star stopped him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? I just want to check for them. It''s not disturbing Wang Xiao, is it?" Asked Fazu.


    "I don''t know my ancestors." Said the star.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Fazu.


    Tianxingzi said: "maybe they have recovered, but after your hand, who knows what they will become, maybe the disease will be more serious."


    "Tianxingzi, what do you mean by that?" Fazu looks gloomy and looks ugly.


    But for Fazu''s ugly face, tianxingzi was too lazy to pay attention. "What''s your idea, don''t you think I don''t know?"


    Fazu is good at poisonous insects. Her poisonous insects are extremely powerful. Therefore, tianxingzi is very worried that if Fazu secretly does something wrong, the two patients will be more seriously ill. At that time, Wang Xiao will be disqualified.


    "We come here to see if Wang Xiao is cheating. If we can''t check, how can we determine if he is cheating? Don''t you dare to let me check because you are guilty?" Fazu said angrily.


    She said to old man Bai: "I seriously doubt that tianxingzi knows the inside story, so he deliberately obstructs us."


    The old black and white man didn''t speak because they couldn''t speak at will. They really don''t want to judge it before they are sure of it. Otherwise, if they find out the fraud, they can''t account for it.


    Tianxingzi said: "Fazu, even if you want to check, it''s not your turn."


    "Oh, who should check that?" Fazu asked.


    Tianxingzi takes a look at Mr. Yu in the crowd. He is the most powerful pharmacist in Wumeng and the most skilled person in Wumeng. Not only that, Mr. Yu and Wang Xiao have no grievances or grudges. He will be neutral, will not frame anyone, and will not favor anyone."Mr. Yu, you are a member of the Wumeng, and you have profound knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, so you are the only one to undertake this important task." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Mr. Yu nodded. The reason why he promised tianxingzi was to avoid unnecessary trouble. He also hopes that the conference of the king of medicine can be successfully completed.


    Old man Bai gave Mr. Yu a smile, indicating that he must do business and never be partial to anyone.


    "No, I have to check it myself." Fazu''s attitude is firm.


    The two patients stood in front of tianxingzi and others. They hesitated whether they wanted to leave or stay. After seeing the bad look of tianxingzi, they fought against each other.


    "Fazu, don''t you believe in Mr. Yu''s medical skills? Do you think Mr. Yu''s medical skills are inferior to you, or don''t you believe that Mr. Yu is unfair?" Tianxingzi deliberately aroused Mr. Yu''s dissatisfaction with Fazu, so he specially said these words.


    Mr. Yu looks at Fazu discontentedly and has a lot of opinions on Fazu, because Fazu doesn''t believe in himself, which is a shame on him.


    "Ha ha, how can I not believe Mr. Yu? Since you have proposed to let Mr. Yu appear, and Mr. Yu has also agreed, let''s make a decision like this." Fazu said with an embarrassed smile.


    She is not reconciled. In fact, Fazu really wants to check in person, and then secretly use some hands and feet. In this way, Wang Xiao will be eliminated. It''s just that tianxingzi, an old man, is very strict, so Fazu can''t start.


    Mr. Yu personally examined the two patients. No matter Fazu and others, or tianxingzi and others, they all looked at Mr. Yu solemnly.


    There are three types of people in tianjiegao''s hands. One is the people headed by Fazu. They are all Wang Xiao''s enemies and hope Wang Xiao will be eliminated.


    The other group is led by tianxingzi. They all hope Wang Xiao can pass the test and support Wang Xiao.


    The last kind of people are the Tianjie masters headed by Mr. Yu and the Tianjie masters of other families. Such people have no hatred or conflict of interest with Wang Xiao. So whether Wang Xiao is eliminated or not, they don''t care very much. They just watch good plays.


    Fazu wanted Mr. Yu to announce that Wang Xiao had not cured the patient. And she wanted to do something bad, but Fazu didn''t dare to do it in full view of the public. Although she is very poisonous, all the people standing here are experts, not ordinary people.


    Tianxingzi hopes that Mr. Yu will announce Wang Xiao''s successful treatment of convalescent patients. In the people''s expectant eyes, I only heard Mr. Yu say: "very good, Wang Xiao''s treatment is really successful."


    Tianxingzi looks happy. It seems that Wang Xiao is not cheating. He knows that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good. Some people are happy, others are sad. Although tianxingzi is very happy, Fazu is very sad.


    Wang Xiao''s medical skill is so powerful, and the speed of treating patients is so fast. It seems that it is really difficult to prevent Wang Xiao from entering the fourth round. At present, Fazu only hopes that the other candidates will speed up.


    As long as there are two more candidates whose treatment ends before Wang Xiao, no matter how fast Wang Xiao''s speed is, he is doomed to fail.


    Wang Xiao treats the patient quickly, he dare not delay a little time, even if it is a second, Wang Xiao does not want to delay. I have long noticed the arrival of Fazu and others.


    But he didn''t care, because there were Shifu and others, and there were people from Wumeng, so Wang Xiao believed that even if Fazu wanted to be bad, he probably didn''t have a chance.


    Xiaoyu is also extremely cooperating with Wang Xiao. She always asks two patients to stand beside Wang Xiao in advance. In this way, Wang Xiao does not have to spend time waiting for the next round of patients to enter after one round of treatment.


    For Xiaoyu''s intelligence, Wang Xiao is very satisfied, did not expect that this girl was so smart.


    Wang Xiao uses both hands to feel the pulse for two patients at the same time, and he also uses both hands to acupuncture for two patients at the same time. In the field of acupuncture and moxibustion, he also reached the stage of perfection.


    For most patients, Wang Xiao only needs to use one shot. Although there are a lot of sky level masters outside to monitor themselves, Wang Xiao is still so calm. What kind of scenes has he never seen? Over the years, Wang Xiao has experienced many times, even countless times of killing.


    So Wang Xiao has been used to it for a long time, keeping a calm state of mind in tension. In fact, this kind of thing is very simple to say, but very difficult to do. In fact, many people know and understand these four words. But once those people really encounter danger, they can''t calm down, and they can''t be fearless in the face of danger.


    I saw Wang Xiao''s forehead, one after another sweat constantly falling. Tired, Wang Xiao feels very tired.


    Not only physically, but also mentally. Wang Xiao is really tired with all her efforts to treat so many patients. But no matter how hard it is, Wang Xiao will insist, and he will not give up.


    Because if you want to protect longyali, you have to be a master of heaven. If you want to be a heaven level master, you must get the top three at the king of Medicine Conference, and then enter the chaotic space.


    If he can''t be a master of the heaven level, Wang Xiao can''t protect longyali. The idea of protecting longyali is Wang Xiao''s firm belief and greatest wish. It is because of this belief that he can persist.Although Wang Xiao wants to rest, he can''t. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that the other candidates are also racing against the clock at this time. At this time, it depends on who gets the place.


    The sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead seems to have been drenched by heavy rain, and crystal clear sweat falls quietly. Light rain see Wang Xiao sweating, so took out a towel, and then walked to Wang Xiao''s side.


    "Mr. Wang, can I wipe your sweat? The sweat on your forehead is about to flow into your eyes." Xiaoyu asked carefully.

 Chapter 1726

    Because she is in the martial arts league, although Xiaoyu is not a practitioner, she also knows that in some cases, when the practitioners are treating patients, they should never touch each other''s body, otherwise something will happen.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to wipe his sweat. If there had been no delay before, Wang Xiao would have finished his treatment. Maybe at this time, he was drinking tea with Nie Gongzi and others to talk about the past.


    But Wang Xiao does not regret, if you give him a chance, Wang Xiao will still choose to give up treatment. Because when seeing longyali suffer, Wang Xiao''s heart is aching and can''t calm down to treat.


    Light rain gently wipe sweat for Wang Xiao, first wipe the sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead, and then wipe the sweat on Wang Xiao''s face.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Mr. Wang, drink some water first to replenish your strength." Xiaoyu opened the lid of the mineral water and fed Wang Xiao water himself. Because she saw that Wang Xiao was very busy, because she saw that Wang Xiao didn''t even have time to drink water, so Xiaoyu personally fed Wang Xiao water.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s very kind of you. After the Yaowang meeting, I will fulfill one of your requirements." Wang Xiao said.


    There must be something for people to ask for. Xiaoyu is so attentive to himself that he must have something to ask for. If Xiaoyu can help her when it''s over.


    When hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, Xiaoyu smiles. "This is my job, Mr. Wang. I dare not disturb you. Please concentrate on the treatment."


    Wang Xiao stopped talking and continued to treat these patients quickly. Although he was very fast, his judgment and diagnosis and treatment were so accurate that there was no deviation at all.


    As a doctor, the most important thing is not speed, but skill, the effect of treatment for patients. But Wang Xiao has both. It''s really hard to reach Wang Xiao''s level.


    Tianxingzi stands outside, watching Wang Xiao constantly treat patients, he wants to go into the yurt, and then help Wang Xiao, let Wang Xiao faster. But he knew that he could not do so, because the people of the Wumeng would not agree, nor would the people of Fazu.


    And if he does, Wang Xiao will be disqualified even if he finishes his treatment and successfully enters the top five. At this time, no one can help Wang Xiao. He has to rely on himself.


    "Wang Xiao, I hope you don''t let me down." Tianxingzi sighed in his heart.


    Fazu looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look. She wants to hurt Wang Xiao, or Yin Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is so fast. She suspected that maybe Wang Xiao was cheating. But now it seems that Wang Xiao is really powerful, far beyond her imagination.


    Every time Wang Xiao treats a patient, not only does Wu Meng''s pharmacist check, but Mr. Yu also checks. Fazu believed that Mr. Yu would not be partial to Wang Xiao, because Mr. Yu had nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    If it''s the black and white old man, Fazu will have some doubts. They are partial to Wang Xiao. Since the beginning of the Yaowang conference, these two old guys have not been partial to Wang Xiao many times.


    But Mr. Yu won''t. although Mr. Yu and old man black and white are members of the Wumeng, the Wumeng is also divided into many camps and factions. Therefore, Mr. Yu can''t secretly favor Wang Xiao because old man black and white is kind to Wang Xiao. Besides, Mr. Yu is afraid to do such a thing.


    Because for people like Mr. Yu, their reputation is very important. Just imagine, if Mr. Yu favors Wang Xiao, once found out, his reputation will be greatly affected, and no one will believe him in the future.


    No one will do these things without absolute benefits. Fazu clenched his fist tightly and looked gloomy. He seemed to be thinking about how to deal with Wang Xiao.


    The patriarch''s sharp eyes look at Wang Xiao, he knows that the old witch will not be so honest, so he must supervise Fazu.


    When Fazu saw the patriarch''s eyes, she loosened her fist. There are too many experts here, so it''s not convenient for her to move. Damn, actually many people are looking at themselves, just like watching her as a thief.


    "You''d better be responsible. Otherwise, I can''t be angry with you." The patriarch threatened.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu snorted coldly. In fact, she didn''t want to offend the patriarch of the Zhou family. Among the Chinese martial arts, yaowanggu and underground martial arts are the strongest, followed by the four families. But Tianzong, the head of the Zhou family, was no less accomplished than the leaders of the two sects.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, Fazu really didn''t want to offend the people. Just because of Wang Xiao, her relationship with the patriarch is very poor. In fact, Fazu couldn''t figure out why the patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family were so partial to Wang Xiao. Even for the sake of Wang Xiao, they fight with these people.


    Although Wang Xiao once treated his wife, it''s not worth treating Wang Xiao like this. Fazu of course did not know the relationship between Wang Xiao and the patriarch. If she knew the secret, she would not have these questions.


    There are fewer and fewer patients outside Wang Xiao''s yurt, about less than ten. However, it is less than five minutes from the time set by the Yaowang meeting, so the time is very tight.Sun Dafu stood in the crowd. When he saw that there were few patients outside Wang Xiao''s yurt, he was very worried. Because he saw the hope, he was very anxious. If there are still many patients outside Wang Xiao''s yurt, there is little hope.


    Seeing that the hope is growing, sun Dafu is also more and more anxious, hoping that Wang Xiao will now end all the treatment.


    "Come on, boss. Come on, leader. You are going to succeed. Don''t let us down." Sun Dafu shook his arms and kept shouting.


    Gu Hu and others seriously despise this guy. Ma De, sun Dafu is the only one who does a lot of things. Among them, sun Dafu''s voice was always heard.


    The rest of the audience are also very dissatisfied with sun Dafu. They all think that sun Dafu is too annoying and always barks.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at me doing? Don''t you like it, sir? Turn around for me." When he saw that those people were very dissatisfied with him, sun Dafu said angrily.


    Young master Hua thinks that sun Dafu is too forced. Once he is forced, he always looks like a bull. It seems that no one dares to offend him, just like he is invincible in the world.


    Wang Xiao in yurt treatment, heard sun Dafu''s voice. Mad, this guy wants to die. What''s so loud.


    The president''s voice then rang out: "everyone, someone has successfully passed the test."


    Wang Xiao looks dignified and even more nervous, because there are already four people to complete, and another one will be eliminated. I just don''t know who the fourth candidate is.


    Alas! It''s a lot of pressure. Four people have finished.


    "Sir, it''s only a few minutes, and there''s only three patients outside a yurt, and you still have nearly ten patients left." Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    This is not good news. What Wang Xiao is worried about is not that he still has ten patients who have not completed treatment, nor that he has only a few minutes. But there is a yurt, only three patients.


    If he is not fast enough, he will be eliminated.


    "No, sir. There are only two patients outside the yurt. What should we do?" Xiaoyu asked anxiously.


    Tianxingzi is standing outside. He is also very worried. Four people have finished their treatment. The fourth candidate is the master of jueminglou. And the fifth successful treatment is about to be born, because there are only two patients outside a yurt.


    In contrast, there are nearly ten patients outside Wang Xiao''s yurt. No matter how fast Wang Xiao is, there is no chance.


    Alas!


    With a helpless sigh, tianxingzi thought to himself. Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, your love affair is bad.


    Originally there was some hope for Wang Xiao, but now the situation is very urgent, so tianxingzi has no hope for Wang Xiao.


    Fazu was very happy. Even if Wang Xiao had three heads and six arms, he could not return to heaven. As long as the candidate works hard again, Wang Xiao will be eliminated.


    The victory or defeat has been confirmed. It seems that Wang Xiao will definitely be eliminated. Even if Wang Xiao has the heart, he can''t go back to heaven. As long as Wang Xiao can''t enter the next level, he will lose the qualification to enter the chaotic space and can''t become a heaven level master.


    All this is Wang Xiao''s fault. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s emphasis on friendship, it wouldn''t be so.


    When tianxingzi saw Fazu''s gloomy smile, he squeezed his fist. It''s all Fazu''s fault.


    Fazu despised tianxingzi for a moment and then shifted his eyes. Although tianxingzi looked at her with hatred, Fazu didn''t mind. Because as long as Wang Xiao fails, as long as Wang Xiao can''t enter the chaotic space, and as long as Wang Xiao can''t become a heaven level master, what if he is hated by tianxingzi.


    The patriarch and his wife are also anxious because they are powerless to help Wang Xiao. Although they are in a high position and can handle a lot of things, they are really powerless.


    They feel that for the sake of a black and white old man, they are too disappointed. They don''t think that Wang Xiao still hopes to get the top five.


    Wang Xiao''s failure is a matter of time. Two people sigh for Wang Xiao, feel worthless for Wang Xiao.


    The heaven level masters headed by Fazu are very comfortable, because this is exactly what they want to see. In particular, the owner of Hehuan gate is in a happy mood.


    Wang Xiao killed his only son, so he wanted to tear Wang Xiao apart. If Wang Xiaojin is promoted to the top level, he may not be the enemy of Wang Xiaojin. Before that, the headmaster of Hehuan sect was worried that once Wang Xiao entered the chaotic space and became a heaven level master, he would not be able to kill Wang Xiao. But now it seems that the previous worries are superfluous, because Wang Xiao failed, will be eliminated.


    Wang Xiao will two patients after treatment, thought of a way, a desperate way. There is a certain danger in this method, but there is a ray of life.


    Anyway, this is the only way. Although this method is not 100% sure, it is better than no hope.


    "Mr. Wang, there is only one patient outside that yurt." Xiaoyu is anxious and desperate.She also lost confidence in Wang Xiao, because there was only one patient outside the yurt, and Wang Xiao had nearly ten patients. This kind of gap is very big, even if Wang Xiao speed again fast, also can''t catch up with each other.


    "Xiaoyu, call in all the patients." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1727

    "Good." Light rain nodded. Although she didn''t know Wang Xiao''s intention, she still obeyed Wang Xiao''s arrangement. Perhaps, Wang Xiao had some special means, so he called all the patients at one time.


    Pharmacist puzzled looking at Wang Xiao, don''t know what idea Wang Xiao hit. Does Wang Xiao want to treat all patients at the same time. It seems impossible, because there are eight or nine patients outside, Wang Xiao can''t treat them at the same time.


    Wang Xiao was able to treat two patients at the same time because he had both hands. But how can eight or nine patients be treated at the same time unless Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms. No matter how capable Wang Xiao is, he doesn''t have three heads and six arms.


    Although very puzzled, although very curious, but pharmacists still want to see, what can Wang Xiao do.


    "All the patients come in." The sound of light rain.


    The patients immediately came towards the yurt.


    Tianxingzi looks dignified. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? He calls all the patients in. Eight or nine patients go into the yurt together. Does Wang Xiao want to treat them at the same time.


    Don''t say that Wang Xiao doesn''t have this ability. Even as a master, he doesn''t have this ability.


    Fazu is also very puzzled, Wang Xiao is how to think, why all the patients called in. Does Wang Xiao think that as long as all the patients are called in, as long as there is no patient outside the yurt, he will win. If Wang Xiao really has such an idea, then Wang Xiao is too naive and stupid.


    She really wants to see what kind of means Wang Xiao will use to treat these 89 patients at one time.


    Everyone has the same idea. We all want to know what kind of means Wang Xiao can use to treat all these patients at one time.


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd. When he saw the patients leaving at the same time, he yelled, "no good."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hu asked. Sun Dafu was surprised. What happened.


    Sun Dafu said: "our leader is worried, so he is out of his mind."


    "You''re out of your mind." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    This guy said that Wang Xiao was out of his mind, so Gu Hu was dissatisfied. He really wanted to kick sun Dafu out.


    "Think about it. If the leader is conscious, how can he call all the patients in. Maybe it''s because the gang leader''s consciousness is not clear, and there is a fantasy, so all the patients are called in. " Sun Dafu explained.


    "It''s a dog''s mouth. It can''t speak well." Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu.


    Young master Nie has a dignified look. He is thinking. Because he knew Wang Xiao very early, he knew Wang Xiao''s character very well.


    Wang Xiao must have made an amazing move, so he called in all these patients at one time. As for what sun Dafu said, Wang Xiao is out of his mind, and Prince Nie doesn''t believe it at all, because Wang Xiao is not so cowardly.


    Over the years, what kind of ups and downs Wang Xiao has not experienced, has long cultivated Wang Xiao''s indomitable character. Only sun Dafu can say that without intelligence and brain.


    After the patients entered the yurt, tianxingzi and Fazu, as well as his wife, the patriarch, and all the heaven level masters outside were staring inside. Because everyone would like to see with their own eyes what kind of means Wang Xiao will use to successfully treat so many patients at one time.


    Of course, fazuning can''t see that magic method, and he also hopes Wang Xiao will be eliminated.


    "Do you have any means, sir?" Xiaoyu asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer Xiaoyu''s words. He just looked at these patients with a dignified look. "Listen, don''t move." Wang Xiao said.


    These patients did not answer Wang Xiao because they did not know who Wang Xiao was talking to. After all, there are eight or nine of them here, so I don''t know who Wang Xiao said that to.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes and slowly raised his hands. His action at this time, like a young climber, standing on the precipice of the mountain, open hands, carefully feel the pleasant breeze.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s manner, Fazu thought to himself, is Wang Xiao under great pressure, so his spirit is not normal. Maybe, but it''s best. I just hope that Wang Xiao is insane because of the great pressure. In this way, he can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Tianxingzi is also puzzled, I do not know why Wang Xiao is so. According to the normal logic, at this time, Wang Xiao should feel the pulse for these patients, and then treat them. Is it because Wang Xiao knows that it''s too late, so he uses a new treatment. However, tianxingzi has never seen such a treatment, and does not know that there is such a treatment.


    Everyone is staring at Wang Xiao, what kind of means Wang Xiao will use to turn defeat into victory. However, this is the time, so no matter what means Wang Xiao uses, he probably has no chance.


    When Wang Xiao closed his eyes, his strong mental power surged away like a tide, covering the eight or nine patients in front of him. In fact, Wang Xiao''s method is very novel and bold.


    If the situation was not very urgent, Wang Xiao would not come up with this method, and even if he thought of this method, he would not use it easily. In fact, his method is very simple, but also very difficult.Simply put, Wang Xiao has the ability and the conditions. For those who don''t have the ability to do so, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. It''s impossible to do it.


    Wang Xiao plans to use mental means to quickly identify the condition of each patient. And then use the mental force to control the real Qi and treat these patients respectively.


    But this kind of treatment is very demanding. First of all, the mental power should be strong enough. Secondly, it is very difficult for the mental power to control the true Qi. Because when determining each patient''s condition, the mental power is divided into 89 parts, and at the same time controls 89 parts of the true Qi to treat these patients, which is a difficult work.


    As long as the slightest mistake occurs, it will not only lead to accidents, but also he will be disqualified. Since then, his reputation has been greatly affected. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these. He can only gamble.


    It''s like gambling. After all the bets, no one knows whether to lose or win. But if you dare not gamble, if you are timid, you will not win. Because I dare not gamble, there is no hope of winning.


    When Wang Xiao''s mental exertion was on display, he divided his mental exertion into eight or nine parts. The pain of a cone heart also spread all over Wang Xiao''s sea of knowledge. It''s really painful to divide the mental power into several parts.


    Wang Xiao held back the pain, which he could still hold on to. In order to enter the chaotic space, to become a heaven level master, and to protect the people around him, Wang Xiao has to fight. Even if it is impossible, even if there are certain risks, Wang Xiao must try.


    Because, even if he is not for himself, he should be for longyali and Shifu. Wang Xiao is the first time to disperse his mental power. Although he has used mental power many times before, it is the first time to disperse his mental power.


    Wang Xiao suffered from schizophrenia because he tried this method for the first time and was not very familiar with the mastery of this magic power.


    His mental power has the power of insight. Once this power is exerted, Wang Xiao can see clearly the fall of every leaf, the swaying of every grass, and even the movement of every grain of dust in the air.


    Even if there is a hurricane blowing in the desert, it brings up countless yellow sand, but the yellow sand is so falling. As well as countless yellow sand after the fall of the movement, Wang Xiao can see clearly, can have insight.


    Although this insight is very powerful, it consumes a lot of mental energy and cannot last. If it wasn''t for the rush, if it wasn''t for the lack of time, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to try it easily.


    Wang Xiao did not dare to disperse his mental power too far, so he tried to control it within a certain range. If the mental power is scattered too far away, it will not only consume more energy, but also have no effect.


    Although Wang Xiao saw clearly the situation of those patients and their condition. When the mental exertion, he is like a computer switchboard, countless mainframe work, will be one by one transmitted to Wang Xiao brain.


    And Wang Xiao''s brain, is fast work, quickly distinguish. It''s a long story, but only a few seconds. A few seconds later, Wang Xiao finally judged everyone''s condition. Next, he will use his mental power to control Qi and treat these patients separately.


    That kind of pain became more and more serious. Although it was only a few seconds, Wang Xiao seemed to have experienced countless pains, as if he had been cut to pieces. Anyway, this kind of pain, not ordinary people can experience, also not ordinary people can bear.


    Had it not been for Wang Xiao''s strong body and perseverance, he would not have been able to hold on. This situation requires not only Wang Xiao''s strong body, but also his perseverance.


    In Wang Xiao''s hands, the blue air surged out quickly. When the blue air surged out, it automatically divided into many parts. The mental force automatically controls these real Qi and flows towards different patients.


    Wang Xiao is probably the first person in this difficult treatment. At this time, it seems that he is not a human, but a high-tech computer, which can calculate different equations at the same time and distinguish countless information at the same time.


    In fact, although people''s potential is unlimited, it can not be used in two ways. But at this time, Wang Xiao is more than just one heart and two uses, it is simply one heart and many uses. If ordinary people can reach such a state, they dare not even think about it.


    The blue air is the air of wood. There are five basic elements in the universe: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These five basic elements constitute a world.


    In the golden wood, water, fire and earth, the golden master''s way of cutting is domineering and sharp. Although water can moisten everything, it belongs to the way of change. Wood is the most effective and has a way of treatment, so Wang Xiao uses the Qi of wood in Yin Yang formula to treat these patients.


    Fazu and others stood outside. When they saw Wang Xiao''s treatment, almost all of them exclaimed and felt incredible. Wang Xiao has such means. I didn''t expect that the boy''s means are so powerful and there are so many.


    Can Wang Xiao really turn over salted fish, turn defeat into victory, and pass the test. This is what Fazu doesn''t want to see. She looks gloomy and plans to find a way to stop Wang Xiao from succeeding.Although Fazu had never seen this kind of treatment before, as a master of heaven level, Fazu was well-informed. She knows that Wang Xiao has mental power, so she knows very well that Wang Xiao must use mental power to check these patients at the same time, distinguish their illness, then use mental power to control Qi, and then treat these patients at the same time. It''s easy to say, but ordinary people can''t do it.

 Chapter 1728

    Fazu is not reconciled. Wang Xiao has such a magic power. In ancient times, there was a kind of cultivator called the spiritual master. This kind of person had strong spiritual power and could not kill people. Once he rose, his strength was inferior to that of the cultivator.


    But Wang Xiao has both, not only spiritual power, but also practitioners. Once Wang Xiao''s two powers are integrated, his combat power will be more powerful and numerous times. Wang Xiao must not be allowed to rise, otherwise the future will be endless.


    The spiritual master is not very powerful when he is a master of the earth level. The earth level and the heaven level are a huge watershed. Once through this watershed, into the sky, it is like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, from then on out of control.


    "Elder Bai, Wang Xiao''s treatment method is too dangerous, and the risk is very high. Considering the patients and the reputation of Wumeng, I suggest that Wang Xiao''s treatment be disqualified." Fazu suggested.


    "Fazu, I don''t think you are very kind-hearted. You certainly don''t want my disciples to be in the top five and have a chance to enter the chaotic space to become a heaven level master. Don''t think I don''t know. You always want to deal with my disciples, so you want to stop them from becoming heaven level masters. " The star is born.


    "Tianxingzi, benfazu, what I''m talking about now is the risk. Wang Xiao''s risk of treating these patients, please don''t go too far." Fazu''s righteous speech is correct. Although tianxingzi can see her mind, so what.


    "You have evil intentions. People in the Wumeng have expressed their opinions. What are you worried about? The emperor is not worried, and the eunuch is worried." Tianxingzi strikes Fazu. Although his description is a bit over the top, and although he beats Fazu in the face, tianxingzi doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he and Fazu have been in the same boat for a long time.


    "Please pay attention to your words." Fazu was so angry that he wanted to fight.


    "Shut up, no one can talk, no one can disturb Wang Xiao. No matter what treatment Wang Xiao uses, it''s his freedom and ability. We have no right to interfere with him. But if anyone bothers Wang Xiao again, don''t blame me for being rude. " White hair said.


    The black old man is standing behind the white old man, looking at Fazu. It seems that as long as Fazu makes a sound again, she will be merciless and deal with Fazu directly. At that time, Fazu should not blame herself for not giving him face.


    Although old man Bai was angry with Fazu and tianxingzi at the same time, tianxingzi knew that old man Bai was angry with Fazu. Old man Bai didn''t want to make a sound for himself, just for Wang Xiao''s consideration. However, the other party is thinking about Wang Xiao, that is, thinking about themselves.


    Fazu''s face was very ugly, and she was trembling with anger, because she was also a master of heaven level, but she was angry by old man Bai, and she didn''t give herself any face. She was the Fazu of enamel mountain, a decent master of heaven level. But even if he was dissatisfied, Fazu could shut up.


    Tianxingzi smiles with pride. Fazu, a stupid old woman, is out of her mind. She wants to encourage people in Wumeng to stop Wang Xiao''s treatment. Her IQ is really low. In fact, no matter who are stronger than tianxingzi, or those ordinary people, they will despise others and hurt others with words.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter what your purpose is, I can''t disturb Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is a candidate of our Wumeng. If anyone dares to disturb, don''t blame me for being merciless." Old man Bai glanced at the crowd.


    In fact, he is full of confidence, one reason is that he does business, the other reason is that there are many heaven level experts who help Wang Xiao. For example, tianxingzi, yaolao, clan leader and his wife, daohutian are all partial to Wang Xiao, so he is not isolated.


    The landlord''s face is changeable. The old man openly favors Wang Xiao and helps Wang Xiao.


    With the application of Wang Xiao''s true Qi and mental power, those patients are gradually recovering. The patients wanted to move, but they found that they couldn''t move.


    They all look at Wang Xiao in surprise and fear, because they don''t know what happened and why they can''t move. These patients are just ordinary people, so they don''t know Wang Xiao''s magic power.


    When Wang Xiao was racing against the clock, he was most worried that the president would announce the end of the fifth candidate. If so, it would prove that he had failed and all his efforts would be in vain.


    Not far away, Qin Tian and the poisonous dragon, as well as the three saints, look dignified at the location of Wang Xiao''s yurt. Three people are very curious, why does Wang Xiao call in all patients at one time, is Wang Xiao really so powerful.


    The candidates of jueminglou are also shaking their heads. They don''t understand Wang Xiao''s intention. After seeing Qin Tian, the candidates of jueminglou walked over and said in a voice, "I''m really curious. What can Wang Xiao do to cure all the patients at one time?"


    Qin Tian gently flicks a leaf off his body, then turns around and leaves like flowing water. His temperament is so detached, and his air is so elegant.


    The poisonous dragon leaves without expression. He is too lazy to pay attention to the candidate of Jueming building. Although Jueming building has a good relationship with poison gate, poison dragon doesn''t want to pay attention to the master of Jueming building.


    Saint is also silent, Jueming floor of this master some embarrassed, because these people actually don''t give their face. Anyway, Jueming building has a good relationship with the sect behind the three, but these people don''t give themselves face.In fact, he wanted to curry favor with the three, so he took the initiative to talk to them. Originally, they thought that they would treat him as a member of the same class. He passed the exam at some point, and the relationship between the schools behind them was very good. But he miscalculated, because Qin Tian three people, not to talk with him, even don''t want to talk with him.


    Time is coming, less than two minutes. Wang Xiao madly urges Qi and blesses it.


    But although he urges the true Qi, every true Qi controlled by his mental power must be balanced. Because the situation of some patients is not serious, if the true Qi is too strong, it will not only have no effect, but also be counterproductive.


    This is like a dry land. Although it needs rain, too much rain will cause soil erosion. If the rain is too small, it cannot irrigate the land.


    Moreover, although Wang Xiaoshi''s exhibition is full of genuine Qi, it can be divided into countless pieces, so the genuine Qi of each piece is not very strong.


    Xiaoyu anxiously looking at Wang Xiao, she looked at the watch from time to time, worried. After seeing countless sweat on Wang Xiao''s forehead again, Xiaoyu wanted to wipe Wang Xiao''s sweat, but was stopped by the pharmacist.


    Tianxingzi prayed silently, hoping that Wang Xiao would finish smoothly and get the fifth place.


    Although the scenery on Mount Tai is very beautiful, with trees and rolling peaks, it is beautiful and spectacular. But at this moment, all eyes will be watching here, no one to watch the scenery.


    The scenery can be seen at any time, and there will be a lot of time to see in the future. However, there are few opportunities to see this kind of fierce competition.


    Every second, Wang Xiao is suffering, suffering from spiritual pain. Because of the split of spirit and Qi, Wang Xiao suffered from the pain of knowing the sea and his body. At this time, his whole body was like being stabbed by a needle. Even Wang Xiao could not bear the pain. If it had been someone else, it would have been a nervous breakdown.


    Long Yali is standing under a tree. She is wearing a mask. Her hands are folded and she prays silently. "God, please let Wang Xiao be promoted smoothly, enter the chaotic space, and become a master of heaven. As long as he''s good, I don''t care. "


    Long Yali is very guilty. It''s all because of herself. If it were not for her, Wang Xiao would not have wasted time. If Wang Xiao fails and is eliminated, she will regret her whole life.


    Menggu stood behind longyali. When she saw longyali praying, she despised her and said, "longyali, you''d better die. Wang Xiao will lose this time."


    Longyali didn''t make a sound, because she didn''t want to talk to Menggu. She only hated Menggu, but didn''t like her.


    Menggu continued to despise: "and now you are ugly. Even if Wang Xiao becomes a heaven level master, you are really naive. Do you really think that if Wang Xiao becomes a heaven level master, he will protect you, love you, and never leave you. Men are not good things, just like a woman''s appearance. The most important thing for a woman is her appearance. Once she loses her appearance, she can''t get love from a man. "


    Long Ya Li is still silent, as if she didn''t hear the words of Menggu.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" The dream Gu dissatisfied way. She is talking to longyali, but longyali ignores herself and takes herself seriously.


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t need to say more to you who are inhuman." Long Ya Li said coldly.


    "You Menggu raised her hand and wanted to give longyali a hard slap, but after hesitation, she took it back.


    "Anyway, it''s not worth it for you to be so ugly."


    Wang Xiao while treating, while silently countdown, fast, fast, is about to complete. Although the time of Yaowang meeting is coming to an end, his treatment process is also coming to an end.


    Fortunately, the president did not announce that the fifth place had been born. If the time is up and there is no fifth place, it depends on who is treating more patients.


    "Hoo


    Finally, Wang Xiao let out a breath, in the intense treatment, he finally ended, finally the successful end of the treatment.


    "It''s over." Wang Xiao said to the pharmacist.


    "Good." The pharmacist said with a smile.


    His body softened for a while, and then he stood unsteadily and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he held the table in time. When the treatment was over, Wang Xiao felt that her whole body seemed to be evacuated, and she had no strength at all.


    "President, Mr. Wang is over." Light rain said.


    The president nodded with satisfaction, and tianxingzi was also very excited. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could even enter the top five.


    But tianxingzi is very clear that this is not Providence, but strength. The reason why Wang Xiao is still in the top five is because of her strong ability, not God''s will.


    Not only tianxingzi is very happy, but also the clan leader and his wife, as well as the experts who support Wang Xiao. They are also very excited and happy.


    "President, announce it." Said the star.


    The president was about to announce when a voice came from a Mongolian yurt President, the treatment of No. 10 yurt is over, and all patients recover. "


    It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous. This man is only ten seconds slower than Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao delays for more than ten seconds, even if all the patients are successfully treated, it will not help. He can only fail and quit silently."Ah, Gu Hu, it''s over, it''s over, someone''s successful treatment is over." Sun Dafu was in a panic.


    Gu Hu is very disappointed, because the 10th yurt has ended, this person has entered the top five, so Wang Xiao can only fail. Unexpectedly, their leader failed and was eliminated.

 Chapter 1729

    Gu Long is more disappointed. No one knows better than him what it means when Wang Xiao can''t enter the chaotic space. It means that it''s hard for Wang Xiao to become a master of the heaven level. Their Huaxing sect is only a third rate sect forever.


    Although the Huaxing Gang is very powerful now, it can only be regarded as a third rate sect in the whole Chinese junior high school because there are no heaven level masters. Although tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master, he can''t stay in Huaxing Gang forever.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources. So those sects that don''t have heaven level masters, even if they have strong ones in the later stage of the earth level, can only be regarded as third rate sects.


    Gu Long''s whole body is cold, and he is very disappointed. At this time, he seems to fall into a cold pool. Because the water is very cold, his whole body is cold. In his mind, he thought to himself, is Huaxing Gang destined to be a third rate sect.


    Wang Xiao can''t be a heaven level master. It will determine the fate of the whole Huaxing gang and the future of the whole Huaxing gang.


    Li Yuanhong, Jin Hu and others were also very disappointed, while Mr. Nie sighed. He originally wanted Wang Xiao to enter the chaotic space. Once Wang Xiao became a heaven level master, he could help him realize that great plan in the future. But now it seems that everything has failed, everything is impossible.


    No, maybe there''s a chance, because not being able to enter the chaotic space doesn''t mean not being able to be a heaven level master. With Wang Xiao''s talent, it shouldn''t be very difficult to become a master of heaven level. As soon as I read this, Mr. Nie was in a very sad mood, and he immediately got better.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes show fierce light. Someone ends up in front of Wang Xiao. Mad, this guy is fighting with their leader. Damn it, this guy is really damn it.


    "Uncle, who is it, who is it? He''s mad, who''s the son of a bitch in the No.10 yurt. I want to kill him." Sun Dafu yelled.


    The audience around them all despised sun Dafu''s behavior. What''s this howling about. The other side surpasses Wang Xiao. They rely on their ability.


    "Gu Hu, you go with me to have a look, mad. Let''s go into the No.10 yurt and kill that guy. My Lord, how dare this fellow surpass our leader? He doesn''t want to live any longer. Who can bear it? " Sun Dafu was filled with indignation, as if the other side was not Wang Xiao, but him.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s your ghost name? The fact can''t be changed. Even if we rush there, the people of Wumeng won''t agree. And if we do this, we will only be laughed at by people all over the world. People will think that we Huaxing gang can''t afford to lose. People in the Wulin will only think that we Huaxing gang are all villains. " Gu Hu explained.


    Sun Dafu didn''t think so. He thought Gu Hu was a coward and didn''t dare to go, so he said these words. Since Gu Hu is timid, he plans to call Hua Gongzi. Anyway, Hua Gongzi is more useful than Gu Hu.


    "Mr. Hua, since Gu Hu is timid, let''s act together." Sun Dafu said.


    "Brother, in fact, I think there is some truth in what Gu Hu said. Since he won, it only shows that he has the ability. We''re not that kind of villains, are we? " Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu was very depressed. At the critical moment, he couldn''t find a person with the same ideals. Mad, since nobody''s going, I''ll go myself. "You are all cowards. Since you dare not go, I''ll go myself." After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu rushed over quickly.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what he can do and what he can do when he rushes over, but he only knows that he must beat the other party hard and vent his anger.


    Long Yali stands under a tree. Although she can''t see her face, her eyes are full of disappointment and despair. Wang Xiao failed or was eliminated. She has always been worried that Wang Xiao will fail and be eliminated. I just didn''t expect that what she was most worried about happened.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Menggu smiles with pride. "Long Ya Li, you ugly eight strange hear it, Wang Xiao failed, Wang Xiao was eliminated, someone has surpassed Wang Xiao, ha ha."


    Menggu is very happy. Wang Xiao''s failure is her greatest joy. She wanted Wang Xiao to fail and even die.


    For Menggu''s teasing, longyali is silent, because she is very heartbroken and guilty. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for her, how could Wang Xiao be eliminated. If it wasn''t for her being used, Wang Xiao would not have wasted time. With Wang Xiao''s ability, she will certainly pass the test.


    "Longyali, you are a broom star, you are a bereaved star, as long as you care about people, you will be implicated. Wang Xiao was implicated because she cared about you very much. " The dream Gu hatred way.


    Long Yali asked herself, are you really a bad luck star? Do people who care about themselves get involved. It''s not like this. It''s not like this. She doesn''t believe that she is a broom star, but if she is not a broom star, how can Wang Xiao fail and be implicated.


    Maybe Menggu is right. She is a bad luck star. Wang Xiao should not care about herself. She should not care about herself, which leads to being implicated.


    "If I were you, I would have been killed. It''s not only tiring to live, but also affecting the people around me." Menggu continued to despise the way.For Menggu''s disdain and blow, longyali can only silently accept.


    Although the 10th yurt is over, he is behind, so Wang Xiao has been promoted to the top five and is qualified to take part in the final decisive battle. The final decisive battle will decide who can enter the chaotic space.


    It''s the most important thing for all the people who come to the final meeting.


    "Wang Xiao has finished, so the 10th yurt failed." The president said in a voice.


    "Go, go."


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist and ran to the area of the yurt. I saw that this guy was so weak that he had to fight alone. Although there was no help, although he was alone, sun Dafu had the courage to rush past.


    In fact, although sun Dafu is very stupid and impulsive, he is cute and stupid. He is so stupid that people really like him.


    "Go, go..." Sun Dafu used to fight alone with his fist in his hand, but when he heard the president''s words, he stopped. Because he heard what the president said, Wang Xiao finished ahead of time. Did the leader finish before the 10th yurt? The leader won.


    White old man see a master clench fist, incredibly silly while running, but also shouting at the same time, so it seems a little displeased. This person is actually sun Dafu, a member of Huaxing gang.


    It''s this little guy again. It''s him again. Sun Dafu is always making trouble. Although he is not good at it, he likes to make trouble.


    "Sun Dafu, what do you want?" The white old man asked discontentedly.


    Sun Dafu smiles awkwardly. "Actually, I don''t want to do anything. Actually, I just want to see it."


    I saw sun Dafu at this time, just like the neighbor''s little boy, he felt a little shy. People who don''t know his character think he is a very honest guy, but people who know his character know that he is a troublemaker.


    "What do you want to see?" Old man Bai asked.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling like cartoon characters in TV series. After thinking about it, he said: "so many of you Tianjie masters are here. They are all idols of sun Dafu, so I want to have a look. I just hope to take a picture with you all."


    When he said these words, sun Dafu admired his intelligence and was eager to come up with such a good excuse.


    "Sun Dafu,. I think you want to make trouble? " White old man dissatisfied way.


    "How can it be? How dare I make trouble? There are so many heaven level masters here. Even if you give me ten courage, I dare not make trouble." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    When old man Bai called out his name in public, sun Dafu felt very proud. He didn''t expect that he was so famous. Even old man Bai, who is a master of heaven rank, knows his name. It seems that he is a celebrity.


    "Go down." Old man Bai waved. He knows sun Dafu''s character very well. This little guy must want to make trouble.


    Alas! It''s really a little guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Why are young people so bold now.


    "Yes."


    Sun Dafu turned and left.


    Gu Hu, Hua Gongzi and others admire sun Dafu''s courage. They think that sun Dafu is really courageous. He dares to rush through the things that even they dare not do, but he dares to do them. Although sun Dafu''s strength is not strong, he has courage and insight.


    People like sun Dafu are very suitable to be little gangsters. Because I like to act like a bull, and I have a very low IQ. I don''t think about the consequences when I do things. For such a little brother, the elders like it very much.


    "President, it is clear that I finished the treatment first. How did I become Wang Xiao?" In the No.10 yurt, a young man came out. He was also the cultivation of the earth level. He was very unconvinced, because he thought he finished it first, but the president was eccentric.


    The president frowned. He questioned himself and didn''t believe himself.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to go back to Gu Long and others, but when he heard the man''s voice, he turned his head, put his hands on his waist, and then said in a loud voice. "Listen, that boy, it''s our leader who ends first, not you. You don''t have to look at your looks. You look sharp. Can you end up in front of our leader? "


    Everyone is ashamed. Sun Dafu''s words are too hurtful. He said that the man has a sharp mouth. Everyone thinks that sun Dafu doesn''t know himself, because in people''s eyes, the man with a sharp mouth should be sun Dafu himself. But he didn''t reflect on his own appearance, didn''t recognize his own appearance, on the contrary, he said that others were sharp mouthed.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as sun Dafu. People can''t bear to beat him.


    The man''s face turned black. Sun Dafu insulted himself and said that he was ugly and had a sharp mouth. If sun Dafu looks very handsome, he will accept his fate. But the problem is that the man who insulted himself is not as good-looking as he expected.


    "President, it is clear that I am the first to finish the treatment. How can I become Wang Xiao? You must give me an explanation. Otherwise, not only I will not accept it, but all the people here will not accept it." The man continued.In fact, he didn''t want to question the president, because it would offend the president. It''s just a matter of great importance. It''s related to whether he can enter the next level, and whether people are qualified to enter the chaotic space, so we must ask.


    "That child, you are out of your mind. You even question the president. You don''t see what you look like. Just as you look like that, what ability can surpass our ability? It''s ridiculous." Sun Dafu is careless.

 Chapter 1730

    This person looks at Sun Dafu with fierce eyes, because sun Dafu constantly despises him, so he can''t bear it for a long time. If it wasn''t for the rules of the Wumeng, he would have taught sun Dafu a lesson. The only xuanjie master dared to insult himself.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to beat me? I''ll tell you, sun Dafu is not afraid of you, because I have a boss here." Sun Dafu shows off. Wang Xiao is his strength. No matter who he offends, sun Dafu is not afraid when he thinks of Wang Xiao.


    Although sun Dafu is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to himself, this man can''t help it. Who can make the Huaxing Gang behind him strong and far surpass the sect behind him.


    "Brothers, this guy dares to compete with our leader and beat him." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and yelled.


    But no one paid any attention to him, because Gu Long and others knew very well that they couldn''t manage this matter. Since it was their leader who finished it first, the people of Wumeng will definitely give an explanation to their leader. They don''t need to show up at all.


    "This little brother, it''s really Wang Xiao who finished it first. Don''t you believe in my martial arts league? It''s just that I haven''t had time to announce it. You are more than ten seconds later than Wang Xiao." He will speak out.


    "What evidence is there?" The man asked.


    He was very unwilling. After trying his best, he thought he would pass the test, but the people of Wumeng declared that he failed, so he was unwilling. There must be evidence.


    "Everyone around us can prove it." The president said, "even if you don''t believe me, you should be able to believe the people of Wumeng?"


    The man bowed his head and looked lost. So many people can prove that he had nothing to say. Moreover, he is very clear that if he is stubborn, he will not only lose his place, but also offend the people of Wumeng and Huaxing Gang, as well as the people of traditional Chinese Medicine Association. He does not want to do such stupid things.


    Fazu look gloomy way: "president, Wang Xiao should be behind, he should be eliminated."


    The president didn''t speak. He didn''t want to argue with Fazu. After all, Fazu was an expert in heaven, but he was just an ordinary man. And the president is also very clear, Fazu and tianxingzi these people have contradictions, he does not want to ignite.


    Even if there is a dispute, it should be handled by the people of the Wumeng. The people of the Wumeng should come forward to solve it, not him. Anyway, the people of Wumeng have the ability to deal with this matter. Why should they come forward.


    "Fazu, what do you mean? It''s my disciple Wang Xiao who finished it first. I don''t think you can see my disciple pass the test, can you?" Tianxingzi''s whole body is full of Qi, and he quickly suppresses the Fazu. He looked as if he was going to fight if he didn''t agree.


    Fazu is nothing. He wants to deny Wang Xiao''s achievements. In the past, when Fazu dealt with Wang Xiao countless times, tianxingzi didn''t care, and even gave way sometimes. However, he would never give up on this matter, because this is tianxingzi''s bottom line, and no one can exceed it.


    "Tianxingzi, although Wang Xiao finished ahead of time, Wu Meng did not officially confirm his treatment results. But although the man delayed more than ten seconds, the pharmacist of Wumeng determined the result of his treatment, so Wang Xiao lost. " Said Fazu.


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, tianxingzi said aggressively, "it''s a matter of the martial arts league. It has nothing to do with my disciples. Anyway, I only know that my disciples finished it first."


    "Wang Xiao didn''t finish it first. Wu Meng hasn''t determined the effect of his treatment." Fazu didn''t admit it. It was Wang Xiao who finished it first. Because he tried his best, he would not admit that Wang Xiao had passed the test.


    If Wang Xiao passes, their previous efforts will be in vain, so Fazu can''t admit it.


    "Fazu, you are nothing. Do you think you can represent the Wumeng. It has the final say that my disciple failed, but not has the final say. Tianxingzi''s mighty Qi was suppressed by Fazu.


    Seeing his impulsive expression, he seemed to want to fight with Fazu. Because Fazu was very whimsical, although he wanted to deny Wang Xiao''s therapeutic effect, it was extremely ridiculous.


    "Tianxingzi, you old man, don''t deceive others too much. Don''t you think benfazu is afraid of you?" Fazu was furious, and powerful Qi was suppressed by tianxingzi.


    "Click, click!"


    The true Qi of the two Heaven level masters oppressed their opponents. Two people already had the best shot preparation, anyway their relations are very bad, is not the first time to fight.


    The people of Wumeng saw that they were about to fight, so old man Bai said in a voice: "why don''t we hurry up to check the effect of Wang Xiao''s treatment, and then announce it. If Wang Xiao fails to treat those patients successfully, he will lose. If he treats those patients successfully, he will win. "


    "I don''t mind. It''s reasonable." Tianxingzi''s decision is reasonable, so tianxingzi doesn''t mind.


    "Well, I agree." Fazu said helplessly. At this time, it''s not her who can decide Wang Xiao''s success or failure. It depends on whether the patients really recover. Moreover, she could not represent the Wumeng, so she could only listen to the arrangement of the Wumeng.


    Tianxingzi stares at Fazu, not to mention how much he hates Fazu. Fazu, the old witch, always wants to deal with Wang Xiao. As long as Fazu, the old witch, is there, his disciple Wang Xiao will be restless.If there is a chance, tianxingzi doesn''t mind killing Fazu. But although he can suppress Fazu, in the case of fighting alone, although his strength is superior to that of Fazu, there is not a big gap between them. Therefore, it is impossible for tianxingzi to kill Fazu, at least at a great cost.


    "I agree with elder Bai''s proposal." The patriarch spoke out.


    "I agree." Said the lady.


    Jueming building owner cold hum, patriarch and wife of course will agree, because they all hope Wang Xiao can pass.


    Old man Bai''s bright eyes glanced at the crowd, and then asked, "do you have any opinions, everyone?"


    "Anyway, I don''t mind." Tianxingzi said.


    The owner of the poison door, the owner of Jueming building and others didn''t speak. Of course, tianxingzi didn''t have an opinion, but they had an opinion. It''s just that although they have opinions, it doesn''t work. This matter can only be treated fairly.


    "That''s good. Since everyone has no objection, it''s settled." White old man voice way.


    The time for the third round of king of medicine meeting has come, and the president officially announced: "ladies and gentlemen, the third round has ended, and those who have not entered the top five, please do not give up the treatment, continue to complete the treatment of the patients under your name, and decide the ranking by analogy according to the order."


    Finally, the third round of Yaowang conference ended in full swing and in the eyes of all. Next, there will be the fourth round of Yaowang conference, the final showdown.


    The fourth round of Yaowang meeting is the most critical one in the whole Yaowang meeting. This round of Yaowang conference will decide who is qualified to enter the chaotic space. Those who have been eliminated before that will be doomed to have nothing to do with chaotic space.


    The reality is so cruel, eliminated people, for those losers, they are never qualified to get what they need. Only those who stand out all the way can finally enter the chaotic space.


    In order to enter the mysterious place, in order to enter the holy land that can promote the rank of heaven, I don''t know how many people are eager to see, I don''t know how many people are yearning. In order to chaos space, I don''t know how many people have worked hard.


    But they are doomed to failure, doomed to be separated from chaos. Only those with real strength are qualified to enter there and achieve more important realm.


    Old man Bai announced that all the eight or nine patients came out, and then stood up in a straight line. After that, he asked Mr. Yu to check himself.


    "Mr. Yu, please check carefully. Don''t let that boy Wang Xiao deceive you." Fazu said darkly. She only hoped that Wang Xiao had some accidents in the process of treatment.


    Wang Xiao treated eight or nine patients at the same time. Maybe he made some mistakes. Even if it is a mistake, it is a fatal blow, can trap Wang Xiao to death.


    "Old witch, don''t you believe Mr. Yu''s ability?" The star son asks a way.


    Mr. Yu also showed dissatisfaction, because he was very confident in his medical skills, but Fazu questioned himself again and again.


    "Of course, I won''t question Mr. Yu''s ability. It''s just that Wang Xiao is crafty and full of bad water, so I have to be careful." Said Fazu.


    "Fazu, just take care of your own affairs. You don''t need to worry about such things." Mr. Yu said.


    Fazu said awkwardly, "Mr. Yu, you''ve worked hard. Why don''t you do this? We''ll check these patients with you, so that we can share your responsibility."


    "No way."


    When hearing the proposal of Fazu, tianxingzi stood in front of the patients as if he had been stimulated. "No one can get close to these patients except Mr. Yu and the people of Wumeng, as well as my friends. Otherwise, I will fight with him." The sky star son facial expression firm way.


    Like him at this time, there is no master''s demeanor, just like the common people, just like those little gangsters. However, in order to protect Wang Xiao, in order to safeguard Wang Xiao''s interests, tianxingzi does not care about any master demeanor. These are not important. The most important thing is whether Wang Xiao can successfully pass the test.


    Fazu was so angry that his teeth itched. Tianxingzi didn''t care about his face. He looked like a rogue.


    The heaven level masters headed by Fazu all looked at the patients anxiously and kindly. Maybe they all have the same idea, hoping that these patients will have accidents and Wang Xiao will be eliminated.


    "Ha ha, what tianxingzi said is reasonable. In order to protect these patients and Wang Xiao''s interests, we must protect these patients." At the helm of the underground martial arts, humanity has made a sound.


    Dao phage Tian also chose his camp at this time. His underground martial arts had a bad relationship with Yaowang valley. The relationship between Yaowang Valley and tianxingzi is very poor. As long as he stands on Wang Xiao''s side, he is connected with tianxingzi, clan leader, wife and yaolao, which is beneficial to his underground martial arts.


    No matter who they are, no matter what they do, they pay attention to certain principles and interests. In particular, people like Tao bite heaven, no matter what they do, are carefully considered and measured.


    It seems impractical to say that Tao bite heaven made such a decision because of his loyalty. The interests between sects are like the interests between countries.

 Chapter 1731

    When the audience watch the news, they will often see that the news shows that the country has hit the country again. At this time, the audience will be curious, even puzzled, why their own country does not send troops, does not help the beaten country.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because in the minds of those heads of state, the interests of their own country are paramount. What kind of loyalty, what kind of love, these are floating clouds, the interests of the country is supreme.


    Therefore, before making this decision, daohatian is also for the future interests of underground martial arts, not because of a moment''s impulse.


    Tao bite day smile Yingying came to tianxingzi side, and then stand side by side with tianxingzi.


    Tianxingzi smiles gratefully to him, and daohutian helps Wang Xiao twice, so he remembers it. One day, if daohutian has a need, he will help the other.


    At this time, the clan leader also stepped forward, and then said aggressively: "as long as there is the clan leader, besides the people of Wumeng, who dares to approach these patients, who dares to move his hands and feet secretly, I will kill him."


    The patriarch''s domineering manner is like invincible in the world. It''s like he can shed his blood for Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Fazu and the landlord are also very depressed. They even don''t understand why the patriarch of the Zhou family is like this. Is there something wrong with him? He has been the leader of the Gang Wang Xiao for many times, and he has tried his best to help Wang Xiao. What''s the reason.


    Damn, thousands of calculations, even less than the patriarch and wife. When Fazu and others deal with Wang Xiao, they didn''t expect that the patriarch and his wife, as well as Tao hatian, would intervene. These three people would help Wang Xiao blatantly and openly against them.


    Any one of these three Heaven level masters has the power to shake the world, so their plan is difficult to carry out. If there had been no obstruction from these three people, their plan would have been successful long ago.


    His wife also came to the patriarch''s side and stood with tianxingzi and others.


    Yaolao then said with a smile, "you all protect Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao is my elder martial brother''s disciple. Of course, I have to protect him, or I will be laughed at by people all over the world."


    Yaolao and tianxingzi stand together and look at those people who are Fazu. In fact, they just want to guard against Fazu and others, so they make such a bad policy. Are they all heaven level masters? This kind of behavior is really harmful to their identity.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Fazu hummed coldly for several times. Unexpectedly, the vigilance of these people was so high. Everyone stood in front of the patients and protected them. Even if they wanted to do something bad, they had no chance.


    "Mr. Yu, please examine these patients and work hard." Tianxingzi Hakka.


    "Good." Mr. Yu nodded, and then said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I use the reputation of Wumeng to guarantee that I will be fair and just. If anyone has doubts, I can have another examination of the patient after my examination."


    "Mr. Yu, of course, we believe you are just. Please understand what we are doing at this time, because it''s not that we don''t believe you. We are just on guard against some villains who are worried that they will do harm." Said the star.


    Mr. Yu goes to the first patient and checks the other person''s condition. And Fazu and others are staring at him.


    At this time, Fazu is how hope, Mr. Yu announced that the patient did not recover. In this way, Wang Xiao failed.


    Wang Xiao is in a Mongolian yurt. Sitting on a chair, he feels that his whole body is overdrawn. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. He doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. He is rarely so tired.


    This time, if it''s not for chaotic space, if it''s not for not wanting to lose the chance, Wang Xiao won''t work so hard. Wang Xiao can see clearly what happened outside and what Shifu and others have done. He wanted to go out, but he didn''t want to move.


    Wang Xiao was really moved when he saw that the master, the patriarch and his wife, who were strong enough to put down their master''s demeanor for themselves. The patriarch and his wife have paid a lot for him these days.


    Wang Xiao''s hatred for her parents seems to fade gradually. Although he still hated his parents, he should not have abandoned himself. But what Wang Xiao saw and heard these days really moved her.


    In her heart, Wang Xiao has gradually accepted the patriarch and his wife as her parents. However, although he has gradually accepted the two people in his heart, Wang Xiao is still unable to cross the barrier.


    Time is the best medicine. As long as Wang Xiao is given enough time, he will be able to put down the barriers and forgive the patriarch and his wife.


    Looking at those people outside who are tired and struggling for themselves, but they can''t do anything, so Wang Xiao feels very guilty and feels useless. How he went out, and then fought side by side with Shifu and others. No matter how many difficulties he had, he had to face with Shifu. But he has more than enough strength. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to lift his hand. He doesn''t have the energy to help Shifu.


    "Mr. Wang, you are very tired now. You need a good rest. Don''t think about it." Xiaoyu is concerned.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yu." Wang Xiao said gratefully."It''s all right. We''re good friends." Light rain said.


    Wang Xiao is confused. He just got to know Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu regards himself as a friend. Does Xiaoyu make friends so fast. It''s just that we just met. We don''t even know each other, so we treat each other as friends.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was puzzled and surprised, Xiaoyu explained: "although some people haven''t met each other, they can make friends with each other and become good friends. But some people can''t be friends even if they meet every day. "


    Wang Xiao just laughs at it.


    "Mr. Wang, what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m wrong, or do you think I''m naive?" Asked Xiao Yu.


    "No, you''re not naive." Wang Xiao said.


    After exchanging a few words with Xiaoyu, Wang Xiao looks out and looks at Mr. Yu checking the patients. Fortunately, Wang Xiao believed in Mr. Yu and knew that he would be fair, so he was less worried.


    Moreover, there are masters and others. Even if Fazu is bad, he may not have a chance. Even if these people want to be fair, it''s hard to be neutral. Because the people of Fazu must have done evil and used their hands and feet secretly.


    At that time, even if Mr. Yu sees the clue, he will not expose it. Because without enough interests, Mr. Yu will not offend Fazu because of himself. Who will offend a group of strong people for an unimportant person.


    What is the so-called justice? There is no justice in the world. The so-called fairness means that when the two sides have equal strength, for example, when the judges decide a case, the victim is super strong on the one hand, and the other is a grass-roots figure. Under external pressure, it is estimated that it is difficult to achieve real fairness. However, if the two sides are equal, they can only deal with it fairly and neutrally.


    It took less than ten seconds for Mr. Yu to examine the first patient. Then he preached, "very good. Wang Xiao''s treatment is very good. Not only has the patient''s condition been cured, but his health is even better than that of normal people. "


    Mr. Yu admired Wang Xiao''s method. He treated so many people at the same time. He not only finished the disease that needed to be treated, but also treated other cases. This kind of wise method is not what ordinary people can do.


    It''s unexpected good news that tianxingzi looks happy. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s medical skills had improved so much. As a master, he is happy for Wang Xiao. He is better than LAN. No master wants his disciples to be inferior to him.


    In the eyes of tianxingzi, Wang Xiao is not only his disciple, but also his only descendant, just like his descendants. So he hoped that Wang Xiao''s achievements would be higher, at least higher than him.


    Mr. Yu waved to the patient to leave.


    When the patient was about to turn and leave, Fazu said in a voice, "wait, I''ll check it."


    Mr. Yu frowned. Fazu always didn''t believe himself and violated his authority.


    Seeing that Mr. Yu was not happy, so Fazu said, "Mr. Yu, please don''t mind. In fact, I don''t believe you. I''m just curious about Wang Xiao''s medical skills, so I want to check myself."


    Mr. Yu didn''t speak any more. Since Fazu wanted to check the patient, let her check. If you stop Fazu from examining the patient, you may be suspected that you are partial to Wang Xiao.


    "Fazu, we have so many people watching. Don''t do anything. If you do something, you will not only have a problem with tianxingzi, but also with Wumeng and Mr. Yu. " Tianxingzi warned Fazu that he was really worried about Fazu using some hours.


    Fazu is dishonest, so tianxingzi must be careful. With Fazu''s hatred for Wang Xiao, he will surely be dishonest.


    "Tianxingzi, what kind of person do you take benfazu as? I''m not that kind of person." Fazu was dissatisfied.


    "Not the best, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Tianxingzi threatens Fazu.


    Fazu didn''t want to argue with tianxingzi, so he felt the pulse for the patient. Although she wanted to be bad and use some tricks secretly, Fazu worried that people would see that the experts here were not simple, so once she used those means, she would be seen.


    It''s strange to see that Fazu looks dignified. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s method was so powerful that he treated and recovered this patient. As Mr. Yu said, the patient''s health is better than normal.


    Wang Xiao is really in bad luck. This kind of means is also available. Although Fazu didn''t want to believe this fact, the fact was the fact. The fact was placed in front of her, so she had to believe it and admit it.


    "Fazu, you can let go after the examination. Don''t always grasp the patient''s hand." Tianxingzi has no good airway.


    "Hum."


    After a cold hum, Fazu let go of the patient''s hand. She is not reconciled, Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so high, even more powerful than the saint. This kind of means, not to mention the saint did not, even if she personally, it is estimated that it can not be done.


    "The boy Wang Xiao must die. He must not be allowed to live. If he lives, he will surely suffer a great deal in the future." Fazu thought to herself, in fact, this idea has sprouted many times, not for the first time.Mr. Yu examined the second patient and then announced that the patient was recovering well. Not only that, he also highly praised Wang Xiao''s medical skills, thinking that Wang Xiao''s medical skills reached a new level.


    For Mr. Yu''s praise, tianxingzi certainly enjoyed it and felt that his face was shining. But Fazu was different. She hated Wang Xiao so much that she didn''t want to accept the fact that Wang Xiao was a failure.


    After Mr. Yu checks the patient every time, Fazu will check again. Although her excuse is that she is curious about Wang Xiao''s medical skills, in fact, she still doesn''t believe Mr. Yu and worries that Mr. Yu will favor Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1732

    Every time Fazu examined the patients, tianxingzi, the clan leader, and Yao Lao, the experts of Tianjie, were all watching Fazu. Everyone was worried that Fazu would do something. Under the surveillance of so many heaven level masters, Fazu can''t even try to do something. If she''s just being watched by a group of local level experts, Fazu can do something bad at any time.


    Countless eyes were watching her. Fazu''s every movement, even every look, and every subtle change in his look were clearly seen by tianxingzi and others.


    Wang Xiao is also patiently waiting for the results, just hope there is no accident. In the event of an accident, the previous efforts are in vain. As a result of a rest, Wang Xiao recovered some physical strength, but he was still very tired and didn''t even want to move.


    After checking several patients, Mr. Yu finally got the last one. When Mr. Yu''s hand was holding the wrist of the last patient, Fazu''s heart was beating fast. Deep in her heart, a voice kept shouting, fail, fail, Wang Xiao, you fail.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the last patient. Because of Wang Xiao''s success or failure, whether he will be eliminated or not depends on him. Even if all the previous people pass the test, as long as one of them fails, Wang Xiao will be eliminated.


    Because he was very nervous, so Fazu clenched his fist tightly. So was the owner of Jueming building. He even clenched his fist tightly. He was very nervous. Wang Xiao is so powerful. Before he was promoted to Tianjie, he made them have such a headache. Once Wang Xiaojin is promoted, they will have more headaches. So we must find a way to kill Wang Xiao before he rises.


    Tianxingzi and others are also looking at the patient. They all hope that Mr. Yu will announce the patient''s recovery. About ten seconds later, Mr. Yu released the man''s hand, and then said in a voice: "everyone."


    All the people are concentrating on Mr. Yu and want to hear what he is about to announce. However, one thing is certain. Whatever the result Mr. Yu is about to announce, it will have a great impact on Wang Xiao in the future.


    As everyone watched, Mr. Yu announced, "everyone, this patient is recovering very well."


    "Good, good..." Tianxingzi was excited and said a lot of "good" words. He knew that Wang Xiao would never let himself down, because over the years, Wang Xiao has never let himself down.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaozhen passed. Before Wang Xiao because of a lot of time, so too late for treatment, tianxingzi was very disappointed at that time, the heart is very disappointed, think Wang Xiao will be eliminated. I just didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could surprise him. This surprise is really important and exciting.


    The patriarch and his wife, as well as those who stand in Wang Xiao''s camp, are all happy. However, Fazu and Louzhu, the heaven level masters, hate each other so much. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had that kind of magic power.


    Fazu threatened Wang Xiao with longyali, but originally intended to delay Wang Xiao''s time and distract him. In this way, Wang Xiao will definitely be eliminated. The plan is also going well, and it seems to be on the way to success. But no one thought that at the critical moment, Wang Xiao''s medical skills caught them by surprise.


    The landlord is also very disappointed. He has dealt with Wang Xiao countless times and tried to kill Wang Xiao, but he failed every time. The landlord even feels a little tired and doesn''t want to be Yin Wang Xiao any more. Because he seems to feel that every time he plots against Wang Xiao, it seems that he is doomed to fail. It seems that Wang Xiao is God''s favorite. No matter who he is, no matter who he uses, he will fail.


    "President, announce the result." Tianxingzi said happily.


    "Good." The president nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, the president also hopes that Wang Xiao can enter the final decisive battle. Looking at all the people below in high spirits, the sound of the president is like a bell. "Everyone, the fifth is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. He was promoted to the fifth place successfully."


    Actually, the president was very happy, as if he had been promoted. Fazu can''t stand the president''s face. Wang Xiao''s promotion to the fifth place has nothing to do with the president. But what does the president feel excited and happy about? Has he been benefited from Wang Xiao.


    After hearing the president''s announcement, Wang Xiao was finally relieved and relaxed. It''s so close. It''s so close. It almost failed. Wumeng stipulates that only the top five will be admitted to the third round of Yaowang conference, and he is just the fifth. Fortunately, the candidate of No. 10 yurt was only ten seconds later than him. If the other party''s speed is faster, the person who fails is himself, not him.


    After hearing the president''s announcement, perhaps the candidates of the 10th yurt were very disappointed and painful. But these Wang Xiao do not care, in the face of interests, anyone is selfish, there will be no sympathy.


    Wang Xiao can not be compassionate, so in the competition on the way, deliberately slow down, deliberately let people over him. The next fourth round, I don''t know what it is, but since it is a decisive battle, the fourth round is of course very important.


    The candidate of No. 10 yurt turned away in despair. It''s just the sixth place. He can only accept his fate. Although he can''t pass the test, he has to accept his fate to see who makes him inferior to others. And he also got the news that Wang Xiao actually treated eight or nine patients at the same time. He also admired Wang Xiao''s medical skills. He also admired and respected such an opponent. ¡¢Sun Dafu was excited. Unexpectedly, their leader Wang Xiao got the fifth place. "Long live the leader, long live the leader, the boss is so powerful, our boss is invincible, the best in the world, the best in the world."


    Sun Dafu was so excited that he kept jumping up and down, just like he was when he was very excited.


    "Master Niubi, always the first..." Sun Dafu kept on chanting, as if he won millions of prizes, as if it was not Wang Xiao who won the first prize, but himself, as if he had found countless beautiful women.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s behavior and kept shouting, Gu Hu clenched his fist. He really wanted to blow sun Dafu out. Ma De, sun Dafu, what are you excited about? Doesn''t he know how to keep a low profile.


    Excited for a while, sun Dafu looked at the audience around him fiercely, and then said: "which son of a bitch just now said our leader didn''t have a chance to be promoted. Ma De, stand up for me. I promise I won''t kill him."


    The audience all bowed their heads and didn''t want to pay any attention to sun Dafu. Although they thought sun Dafu was too forced, they couldn''t help it. Who let Sun Dafu have a backing behind him? Who let Sun Dafu have Huaxing Gang behind him.


    Gu Long and others are also very excited, but they are different from sun Dafu in character. Sun Dafu is not good at hiding emotions. When they are excited and happy, they will show them incisively and vividly. But they are good at hiding emotions, so even if they are excited, they will not show them easily.


    Prince Nie smiles. He was worried that Wang Xiao would not be able to enter the next round and lose the chance to enter the chaotic space. If Wang Xiao can''t be promoted to Tianjie master, it will have a great influence on his plan. But now it seems that the previous worry is superfluous, because Wang Xiao''s real strength is worse than he expected. Perhaps, Wang Xiao is not only unexpected in his medical skills, but also unexpected in his accomplishments.


    "President, what is the fourth round?" In the crowd below, a strong man asked curiously. Tomorrow will be the fourth round, so everyone is very curious.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the president, and everyone wanted to know in advance what the fourth round was.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are all full of curiosity." The president said with a smile.


    "President, you old man, don''t play the game. Tell us quickly, or I''ll be angry with sun Dafu." Sun Dafu said. This guy actually threatened the president. Did he forget the consequences of qianjianmen''s threat to the president.


    The president also doesn''t want to argue with sun Dafu. He knows that he is a man with developed limbs and simple mind. He doesn''t need to think about his words. "Since you are all curious and want to know, I''ll let you know in advance." The president said.


    "That''s right. It''s so refreshing. That''s the president in our heart." Sun Dafu praised.


    When Wang Xiao heard that the president was about to announce what the task of the fourth round was, he also listened attentively, worried about omission.


    Only heard the president say: "everyone, there are four rounds of this king of Medicine Conference, the fourth round is also the ultimate battle, the most important decisive battle, who is the final champion, who can enter the chaotic space, who can get rich rewards, will depend on the last round."


    In the description of the president, everyone was excited. Although they are not qualified to participate, they can think of the reward of spirit stone and elixir, as well as the reward of entering the mysterious space. After that, they can''t stand the temptation. In our consciousness, we seem to imagine that we are personally on the scene and personally enter the final decisive battle.


    "Cut!"


    Just as everyone fell into fantasy, a voice of disdain sounded. This is sun Dafu''s voice again. He always has so many opinions and likes to be in the limelight. Mad, just a master of xuanjie, has attracted a lot of attention, as if he is the focus of everyone.


    "President, we don''t want to know anything about it. We just want to know what the content of the fourth round is. Don''t tempt us by beating around the Bush and deliberately excite us. Because no matter how many awards we have, we are doomed to be just passers-by a, not with those awards. " Sun Dafu said.


    Everyone thinks that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable. Although this guy likes to pretend, he is at least a very realistic person. He doesn''t live in fantasy. He only pays attention to reality. This kind of person is practical.


    "The content of the fourth round is..."


    The president seems to arouse everyone''s appetite and desire to know, so it''s like cat and mouse. The audience is going to cry. The old man, the president, is really dishonest and plays tricks on them.


    The president finally said: "everyone, the fourth round of the king of medicine conference is alchemy."


    "Alchemy!"


    People were surprised and thought it incredible. What kind of alchemy does the king of Medicine Conference engage in? Since it is the king of Medicine Conference, it should focus on the theme of traditional Chinese medicine. The first three rounds are all around TCM, but the fourth round is actually alchemy, which is really incredible.


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled and surprised, the president explained, "maybe you are surprised that alchemy has nothing to do with the king of Medicine Conference, but you are wrong. Alchemy is also a field of ancient Chinese medicine. It is also made from medicinal materials, and it can also save people."

 Chapter 1733

    In fact, the president is right. Dan medicine is also a branch of traditional Chinese medicine. In the ancient medical records, there were records of the treatment of diseases with pills, and in reality, this kind of thing is also common.


    Even the use of Dan medicine treatment, in some cases than acupuncture and medication are good, are countless times better.


    The president continued: "I''m going to tell you about tomorrow''s content to let you have enough rest, because alchemy can also consume physical strength. Wumeng has prepared five medicinal materials. You will refine the same pill. The time limit is two hours. Who makes pills with higher level, less impurities and more purity is the first, and so on. "


    Below the audience are very excited, and very curious, did not expect the fourth round is actually refining pills. Although pills are common in Wulin, many people have seen them, but they haven''t seen how to refine them.


    It''s just tomorrow that we finally have a chance to witness how the pills are refined.


    No matter what content Qin Zhu announced, he was not surprised, so he had no confidence in it.


    It doesn''t matter about the poisonous dragon, because he is also a master of refining pills.


    The expression of the virgin is very complicated, because she is under a lot of pressure. The saint knows that Qin Tian is a master of alchemy, and Gu Liandan, the king of medicine, is the most famous. Therefore, in the field of alchemy, Qin Tian must surpass her.


    And Wang Xiao is also an expert in alchemy. Because of the emperor''s Alchemy, Wang Xiao''s alchemy is very clever, and the saint felt that she might not be as good as Wang Xiao. If in other fields, she may be able to compete with Wang Xiao, but for the field of pills, she is in the downwind. Next, she had to fight with the dragon.


    Wang Xiao had a rest in the yurt. After hearing what the president announced, he looked relaxed. Because for alchemy, Wang Xiao has a full grasp. He is very accomplished in alchemy. Not only that, Wang Xiao also refined high-grade pills. However, the method of alchemy in qintian was also very powerful. At the beginning, in the space of the God Emperor, he saw the magic power of alchemy in qintian.


    The president continued: "Wumeng will prepare five alchemy furnaces for you. The material of each alchemy furnace is the same. It''s not convenient for me to say more about the others."


    Tianxingzi caresses his beard, and Wang Xiao is sure to win. He knows that Wang Xiao''s Alchemy ability is absolutely top-level. Although the existence of Qin Tian is a great threat to Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter.


    Even if Wang Xiao is not as good as Qin Tian, he can still enter the top three and enter the chaotic space. Even if Wang Xiao is defeated by Qin Tian, he will only be second. Second and first, although the reputation is not good, the reward is not as good as the first, but tianxingzi doesn''t care. He only cares whether Wang Xiao can enter the chaotic space. As long as Wang Xiao can enter the chaotic space, those rewards will be negligible.


    While tianxingzi looks relaxed, Fazu is worried. The fourth round is alchemy. Damn it. Damn it. Although she was proficient in medicine, Fazu knew that she was not proficient in alchemy.


    Alchemy is not only about skills, but also about Qi, control, spirit and so on. It can be said that alchemy is an all-round skill. As long as one of the skills is not up to the standard, you will not be able to practice the best pill.


    Alchemists not only need to be full of genuine Qi and experience, but also need to be energetic. The saint is not as good as Wang Xiao and Qin Tian in terms of the abundance of true Qi, the strength of spiritual strength and rich experience. Her only hope is to fight with the poisonous dragon, but the risk is great.


    As the most proud disciple of the poison sect, poisonous dragon''s strength should not be underestimated, so Fazu did not dare to be careless or gamble. She did not dare to put all her hopes on whether the saint could surpass the dragon.


    For the rest of the candidates, treatment is over. In addition to Wang Xiao, Qin Tian, poisonous dragon, saint, and the candidate of jueminglou, the rest of the five candidates have been ranked. Because the five are not qualified for the next round, their ranking has been fixed, and they will not rise or fall. However, Wang Xiao''s position has not been decided because they have to take part in the next round of competition.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I officially announce the end of the third round of Yaowang conference and its dissolution." He will speak out.


    The audience below left one after another, and everyone''s face showed excited and joyful expression. Everyone was looking forward to the competition of pills tomorrow, which will be a brand-new competition and the most vigorous competition. The final round will decide who is the real king and who is qualified to enter the chaotic space.


    Sun Dafu and others did not leave, they are still standing below, waiting for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao hasn''t come out yet, so they don''t want to leave. They plan to leave together after Wang Xiao comes out.


    Tianxingzi turns to enter the yurt. When he sees that Wang Xiao is very weak and exhausted, he looks worried. "Are you all right?" The star son asks a way.


    "Thank you, master. I''m fine." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Tianxingzi puts his hand on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Wang Xiao feels a full of Qi and rushes into his body quickly. He knows that master uses Qi to bless himself and restore his physical strength. Only in this way, master''s true Qi will be consumed.Wang Xiao originally wanted to avoid, but didn''t want to accept master''s kindness. He has caused a lot of trouble to Shifu, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make Shifu any more trouble. "Don''t move." Just as Wang Xiao wanted to refuse, the voice of tianxingzi rang out.


    "Wang Xiao, tomorrow is the final battle, so you have to keep your physical strength. Without abundant Qi, it''s difficult for you to enter the top three." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao quietly accepted the master''s kindness to him. He knew that the master was seriously injured at the Yaowang meeting, so he sent his true Qi to him. In the master''s opinion, nothing is more important than being able to enter the chaotic space, nothing is more important than being promoted to the heaven level master.


    He is really selfish, before for Long Ya Li delay treatment time, fortunately in the final success into the top five, otherwise Wang Xiao will regret. However, under the circumstances at that time, Wang Xiao was really unable to calm down. Even though he knew that it was the conspiracy of Fazu and others, Wang Xiao could not ignore it. Because in his life, longyali is the most important.


    If in the next round of the king of Medicine Conference, Fazu and others do the same thing again, how will they choose. In fact, Wang Xiao did not know how he would choose if it happened again.


    Perhaps, he will be as before, in order to give up everything longyali, regardless of giving up. Only in this way, we will fail to live up to master''s painstaking efforts and master''s training over the years.


    Some things are always difficult to make a decision, some things are always impossible to make a decision. The problem Wang Xiao is facing is the biggest one in his life. On the one hand, it is the expectation of his master, on the other hand, it is the life and death of long Yali. He really doesn''t know how to choose.


    Tianxingzi conveys Qi to Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao gradually recovers with the continuous transmission of Qi from his master. The tired body and the consumed Qi have been replenished.


    A few minutes later, tianxingzi took it back. "Wang Xiao, come back early in the evening. As a teacher, I have something to ask you." After leaving this sentence, he turned and left. It''s still early before dark, so tianxingzi knows that Wang Xiao will definitely go out with those friends.


    As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has many friends. At the end of this round of king of Medicine Conference, I don''t know how many people want to entertain Wang Xiao and have a drink with him. So although tianxingzi wants to take Wang Xiao back to the array room and ask him about those things, he still gives up and leaves enough time for Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao nodded.


    When the master turned and left, Wang Xiao could feel his heavy heart. He must have something to say to himself. In fact, even if the master didn''t say it now, Wang Xiao also guessed what he was going to ask.


    Wang Xiao''s mood is very complicated. Once the master asks long Yali about it, how will he answer it. Do you agree to follow the master''s instructions or.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed, he is not a person who likes to be depressed, but some things really make Wang Xiao feel helpless and unable to choose quickly. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to worry. He can choose what he wants. But at this moment, who can understand Wang Xiao''s mood.


    Because of the recovery of true Qi, Wang Xiao gets up and plans to go out of the yurt. Or, young master Nie, everyone is waiting for him. Seems to forget one thing, Xiaoyu is still standing by. "Xiaoyu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Before Xiaoyu was so good to himself, he must have something to ask for.


    "Mr. Wang, i..." Xiaoyu lowered her head, hesitated to speak, and did not dare to look at Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because she feels that her relationship with Wang Xiao is not very good. It''s really inconvenient for her to ask Wang Xiao now.


    "What''s the matter, just say it." Wang Xiao asked.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has no friendship with Xiaoyu, and he doesn''t want to have any friendship with this little beauty. If the other side''s request is not high, Wang Xiao will try his best to help. If the other side''s request is high, Wang Xiao will certainly not agree. After all, it''s just a chance meeting. There''s no need to give so much help to each other.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s like this..."


    In Xiaoyu''s story, Wang Xiao learns that Xiaoyu has a big brother, who used to be a monk and a master of huangjie. Only because of a fight with people, so suffered a very serious internal injury, need an intermediate healing pill.


    Xiaoyu is just an ordinary person. The pill costs a lot of money, so she can''t afford it and has no channel. She learned that Wang Xiao was the leader of Huaxing gang and could refine pills, so Xiaoyu wanted to ask Wang Xiao to get a pill for her.


    Xiaoyu was very upset, so he had to keep his head down. Because she was very worried, Wang Xiao would scold himself for whimsical, even want pills, dream. "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. I won''t ask for your things for nothing. I will try my best to pay you. If it''s not enough, I''m willing to work for you." Light rain said.


    Wang Xiao was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She worked for herself to pay her debts. I''m not the boss, so I don''t need employees, and Wang Xiao doesn''t need employees like Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao made fun of himself, Xiaoyu said, "Mr. Wang, why do you make fun of others? Am I whimsical?"


    Wang Xiao just casually smile, did not speak."It looks like I''m on a whim." Xiaoyu is very disappointed to turn around and go, she knows, should not hold fantasy, because no one will sympathize with her. Her sufferings can only be solved by her own way, not by the sympathy of others, and then by the elixir.


    Just as Xiaoyu turned and left, Wang Xiao said in a voice, "wait a minute."


    Xiaoyu turns around excitedly. "Mr. Wang, will you help me?"

 Chapter 1734

    Wang Xiao took out an intermediate elixir from his body. He was an alchemist, so he had a lot of elixirs. Moreover, when he came to Taishan this time, Wang Xiao also prepared a lot of pills. Just in case, he took pills with him to go out. In case of emergency, he could at least defend himself.


    "Here you are. It''s an intermediate pill. It''s very effective in treating injuries. I hope your elder brother can recover." Wang Xiao delivers the pill to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu looks at Wang Xiao in surprise and excitement, because she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would help herself. It''s too easy, and it''s too simple. She thought it was very difficult, but she didn''t expect that the pill was so easy.


    "How much, Mr. Wang?" Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "Ten million." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyu is stunned and scared. It''s so expensive, 10 million. It''s astronomical. With her income, she didn''t have so much money in her whole life. She had a look of heartache, loss and hesitation. It seems to be considering whether to return the pill to Wang Xiao.


    Although she didn''t want to return the pills she got, the sky high price was not acceptable to her.


    "But I''ll give it to you for free." After that, Wang Xiao turned and left. He doesn''t want Xiaoyu''s money, maybe because he thinks the girl is cute, so Wang Xiao wants to help her, and doesn''t want her to live in pain.


    "What do you need me to do?" Xiaoyu asked uneasily.


    There is no free lunch in the world, so Xiaoyu thinks that Wang Xiao may not want the price, but wants other things.


    "No After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao has disappeared in the sight of Xiaoyu.


    Holding pills in both hands, Xiaoyu looks very excited. I didn''t expect to meet a good person, a good person like Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she might not have had a chance to get pills in her life.


    When Wang Xiao came outside, Fazu and others had already left, but Yao Lao, clan leader and his wife were still standing outside the yurt.


    "Martial uncle." Wang Xiao greets Yao Lao with a smile. It turns out that he has such a powerful martial uncle. Why didn''t he know that before. Before, Wang Xiao really did not know that he had such a powerful martial uncle.


    If it wasn''t for the enamel mountain incident, Wang Xiao would never know that in addition to his master, he had a martial uncle in Tianjie realm. I had known that there was such a powerful martial uncle. He would not have been so low-key before.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, you are good. Your future achievements will be very high. You will not only surpass my elder martial brother tianxingzi, but also surpass my elder martial uncle me." Yaolao said happily.


    "Thank you for your praise, martial uncle." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Work hard, we''re all good at you." Yao Lao patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, then turned and left. Although he hopes Wang Xiao can work hard, Yao Lao also knows that Wang Xiao still has many difficulties and has a lot to go if he wants to enter the top three.


    The patriarch and his wife look at Wang Xiao. They seem to have something to say to Wang Xiao, but they don''t know what to say. For his wife and patriarch, Wang Xiao''s heart is very complicated. Anyway, he doesn''t know what he feels.


    After having a casual look at the two patriarchs, Wang Xiao wants to leave. I don''t know why, he wants to face the patriarch and his wife, but he doesn''t want to face the patriarch and his wife. This complex and contradictory psychology makes Wang Xiao suffer.


    "Stop." When the patriarch saw that Wang Xiao was going to turn around and leave, he said in a voice.


    Wang Xiao turned and looked at the patriarch, as if to ask him what to say to himself.


    "Boy, how can you give up the precious time of the king of Medicine Conference for a woman. Fortunately, you won in the end. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. You are not allowed to do this kind of thing in the future. " The patriarch taught Wang Xiao a lesson. After all, Wang Xiao is his child, so he thinks Wang Xiao is wrong, so he must teach Wang Xiao a lesson. Even if Wang Xiao has not admitted, even if he has not recognized each other, the patriarch must teach Wang Xiao a strict lesson as a father.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    "You..."


    The patriarch was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It''s really treacherous. Wang Xiao spoke to him with such an attitude.


    "What do I want? That''s my freedom. You have no right to say me." Wang Xiao is right and wrong. In fact, he is very grateful to the patriarch and his wife, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to show it on the surface, so he must use this attitude to refuse the patriarch''s kindness to himself and cover up his changes.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" He grew up hating iron but not steel. Looking at his attitude at this time, he seems to want to do it himself and teach Wang Xiao a lesson.


    "You are the patriarch of the Zhou family, patriarch Zhou. Do you want to take charge of me as the patriarch. I''m sorry, although you are the head of the Zhou family, and although you can manage the whole Zhou family, you are not qualified to manage me. " Wang Xiao said.


    The clan leader is very angry. How can Wang Xiao say such words. It should be noted that for Wang Xiao, he and his wife also made a lot of efforts. Although it was their fault before, they should not abandon Wang Xiao. But no one can change the past and what has happened. Why does Wang Xiao still hold grudges and refuse to forgive them. Did Wang Xiao not see their previous efforts."Well, you don''t want to talk about it. Let''s talk about it calmly." His wife saw that Wang Xiao and the patriarch wanted to make an exception, so she immediately dissuaded him.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to talk to you. My brothers are waiting." Wang Xiao left quickly. In fact, he didn''t want to talk to the patriarch and his wife, but Wang Xiao couldn''t open his mind and face the matter calmly.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, the patriarch seems helpless.


    In fact, the patriarch also knows that he is not qualified and has no reason to teach Wang Xiao, but he is really worried about Wang Xiao.


    But Wang Xiao can''t understand, can''t understand his good intentions, so don''t care about him.


    His wife saw that the patriarch was in a bad mood, so she comforted him: "don''t worry, he has gradually turned to us. I believe that in the near future, our family will be reunited."


    "How do you know he has forgiven us?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Because I can see his mind in his eyes." The lady replied.


    Wang Xiao''s departure, long Yali''s situation, and his life experience are all exhausting.


    Ordinary people have difficulties, and so do people in the Wulin. Even people of Wang Xiao''s status can''t do anything about it. Wang Xiao looked around. He wanted to find the figure of longyali and the trace of longyali.


    It''s just that longyali is gone. Wang Xiao is desperate and heartbroken. It''s not easy to see long Yali. These days, he has been longing for her. He just wants to see her, hold her and protect her.


    But when I finally saw longyali, I had to separate. Wang Xiao anxious and sad eyes, scanning every corner, but he still did not see Long Ya Li, or can not find him.


    Wang Xiao was so anxious that she lost the figure of long Yali and couldn''t see her. It was so heartache, so despair and anxiety. Strange faces appear constantly, and strangers pass by Wang Xiao.


    But those people are not the one Wang Xiao is looking for. The one he is looking for is like a stone sinking into the sea and can never be found again. Wang Xiao is very anxious. He feels depressed. "Longyali, longyali, where are you? Where are you?"


    Deep in his heart, Wang Xiao is constantly shouting and calling the name of longyali. He just wants to find longyali, because longyali is Wang Xiao''s only and the most important person in his life.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao feels how lonely and helpless she is. He is like a person with many scars and physical and mental exhaustion. He is searching all over the world for the lost person and the most important person in his life, but he can''t find her by looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Wang Xiao wanted to shout the name of longyali, wanted to catch the people coming and going, and asked if they had seen longyali and knew where longyali was. However, Wang Xiao resisted the impulse. Because he was very clear, even if he asked those people, no one could tell him, no one knew where longyali was.


    The feeling of loss and despair is like a cold tide, constantly pounding Wang Xiao''s heart, making him disheartened, making him desperate and tired. Wang Xiao is like an orphan wandering in the street. She has no dependence, no belonging and no warm feeling.


    Wang Xiao is like an orphan wandering outside. He wants to find a corner and squat down to cry. It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. In fact, they just don''t feel sad.


    Who said that men would not shed tears? Who was the God Emperor in those years? What kind of status was he. You are the God Emperor. Even the five emperors obey his orders. But even if a great man of God''s position can destroy heaven and earth, he will be trapped in love.


    When the sky mulberry fairy left, when the sky mulberry fairy was shed, that night, the God Emperor stood alone in the abyss of the East China Sea, standing on the reef, let the wind and rain hit. That night was the most painful one in the emperor''s life.


    That night, no one knows how the God Emperor spent that night, and no one knows how he felt at that time. But Wang Xiao knew that although it was ten thousand years later, Wang Xiao could feel and even imagine the mood of the God Emperor at that time.


    If not through the life and death with longyali, Wang Xiao may not be able to understand that night, God Emperor''s mood at that time. Wang Xiao can imagine that night, the God Emperor must be heartbroken, all thoughts burned, life is not like death.


    Perhaps that night, the emperor shed his first tears. He knew that she would never come back, and he knew that even when she was sad and miserable, her life was not like death.


    Seeing the exile of the beloved, how could the emperor not shed tears. If the God Emperor didn''t shed tears, if the God Emperor didn''t live as if he were dead, how could he abandon the Muzu fengless sword given by kongsang fairy in the East China Sea.


    So much so that after he was exiled, he lived a life of God. People only know that the God Emperor has cherished the lives of the people all over the world, so he tried those poisonous herbs himself. But people don''t know that the reason why the God Emperor is so, in fact, is that he lost his desire for life.


    Because when his favorite woman, kongsang fairy, was exiled, he didn''t want to live, so the God Emperor no longer cherished himself and didn''t care about life and death. Wang Xiaoneng was able to understand the mood of the God Emperor at that time. Although it was ten thousand years later, Wang Xiaoneng and the spirit of the God Emperor were in harmony.Longyali has disappeared. Wang Xiao knows that she will be taken away by people from enamel mountain. Fazu and others will not easily let go of longyali, because they will continue to use longyali to threaten themselves.

 Chapter 1735

    Even if Wang Xiao did not enter the yurt to continue treatment, he can not protect longyali, unable to take longyali away. Because long Ya Li admits in front of everyone that she doesn''t know herself, which has nothing to do with her. So Wang Xiao has no reason to take longyali away, and he has no ability to take longyali away.


    Although there are many Tianjie masters who help Wang Xiao, daohutian, Shifu, Madame, clan leader, yaolao, these Tianjie masters all help Wang Xiao. But it should be noted that they can only help Wang Xiao to enter the chaotic space and become a heaven level master.


    But if it''s because of longyali, they won''t help Wang Xiao. Anyone who helps anyone has a certain purpose. It is impossible to help without a purpose. If Wang Xiao conflicts with Fazu and others for the sake of long Yali, those sky level masters who help him will only keep a wait-and-see attitude.


    This is the fact, all blame themselves, because their strength is not strong, so unable to protect longyali. Before, when Long Ya Li admitted that she had nothing to do with herself in front of everyone, Wang Xiao was heartbroken. He doesn''t hate longyali. On the contrary, Wang Xiao hates himself more. He hates his incompetence and his inability to protect longyali. Even like the woman can not protect themselves, this man, do really fail.


    Menggu, Fazu, because of these people, it''s their fault, so they lead to longyali suffering, so they can''t be with longyali. Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, and his killing intention was vertical and horizontal. The powerful killing intention filled the area of more than ten meters around.


    Wang Xiao wants to have a big drink, and then goes to the camp of the magic girls in enamel mountain, and takes long Yali away. It''s just that he suppresses impulse, because some things can''t be solved by impulse.


    When the passers-by came and killed Xiaowang, they could not help but feel the courage of Xiaowang. After feeling Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, everyone was scared.


    The audience in the square is very few, because most of them will disperse after the meeting. But although most of them have left, there are still groups of people, such as sun Dafu, who are still waiting for themselves.


    "Boss, boss."


    Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu was the only one who flattered Wang Xiao. Other members, although they also want to curry favor with Wang Xiao and flatter him, they can''t save face.


    When he came to Wang Xiaoshen, sun Dafu said with a smile, "boss, you''ve worked hard."


    Sun Dafu stares at Wang Xiao like a child and wants to get candy from adults.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boss, in fact, I have nothing to do with it. I just admire you very much. Our boss is really powerful. He is the best doctor in the world..."


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue to praise Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao had left. He was very depressed. The boss took himself as transparent. He praised Wang Xiao so much that he couldn''t get a good word. Didn''t the boss really take himself seriously.


    In fact, he doesn''t think about it. How can Wang Xiao take him seriously with his little ability? Wang Xiao won''t reuse such a little brother who only knows how to flatter.


    However, although sun Dafu likes flattery very much, he does have some abilities and skills. In some cases, people like him have to be used.


    In the eyes of many people, sun Dafu is a coward. Although he is usually bullied, he is actually very timid. But in some cases, sun Dafu is also very bold. For example, last time in order to help Wang Xiao, he dared to compete with Tianjie experts.


    Although he fainted after being hit by the other side''s move, it also shows that sun Dafu has confidence. Before that, when everyone thought Wang Xiao was defeated, only sun Dafu rushed alone. In full view of the public, he wanted to rush alone and beat up the candidate of No. 10 yurt.


    Young master Nie, everyone is waiting for Wang Xiao. When they see Wang Xiao coming, they walk by with a smile.


    "Congratulations, leader Wang." Li Yuanhong baokundo.


    Prince Nie just smiles at Wang Xiao. Although he doesn''t congratulate Wang Xiao, he doesn''t say a word, but Wang Xiao understands what he means.


    Lin Dan was very sad. Although Wang Xiao was standing beside her, she felt that the distance between her and Wang Xiao was so far away. When he meets Wang Xiao, Lin Dan will think of longyali, and the plot that Wang Xiao held longyali in his arms before and did nothing for longyali.


    Lin Dan suddenly found out how jealous she was of Long Ya Li and how much she hated her.


    In fact, Lin Dan is not a narrow-minded person, and she will not envy anyone. And from small to large, Lin Dan has not been so jealous of a person. But today, she found that she was envious of longyali,


    was it because she cared about Wang Xiao, so when she saw that Wang Xiao was very kind to longyali and was willing to pay for longyali, she was envious of her. Lin Dan couldn''t believe that she would become such a person, and she would be jealous.


    Lin Dan''s expression is a little unnatural. He can''t even see Wang Xiao''s eyes. When she saw Wang Xiao treat longyali like that, she couldn''t let go of her heart and wanted her to see nothing in front of her, or nothing happened. Lin Dan really couldn''t do it.Wang Xiao can feel Lin Dan''s heart, can feel her heavy mind, originally wanted to explain, or say something, but Wang Xiao found that he could not say anything. And at this moment, what else can Wang Xiao say. Does he want to tell Lin Dan that I have nothing to do with long Yali.


    I just met Longya likeling, that''s why I did it. Wang Xiao can''t say this at all, because it''s self deception, and he doesn''t want to say it. Maybe it''s better not to say anything, not to explain, than to explain.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao still talks to Lin Dan first. After all, he is a man and has to take the initiative. Lin Dan is a woman and has to be thin skinned. "Are you hungry, lindane?" Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say, so he asked a more practical question.


    "Not bad." Lin Dan is absent-minded and answers Wang Xiao casually. Then he looks at the distance with deep and sad eyes, at the passers-by coming and going, and strange faces.


    At this time, the sky is still early, the wind is so soft, the sun is so bright, but Lin Dan''s mood is so dull, hesitation, heart plug, there is no solution to the knot, and do not want to face things.


    She also wanted to face it calmly, wanted to accept it calmly, but she couldn''t do it. Because once you see something, you can''t see it or know nothing in front of it.


    "Boss, boss."


    Sun Dafu ran over with a smile. He was a thick skinned guy. Although Wang Xiao didn''t give sun Dafu a good face before and didn''t pay any attention to him, he was thick skinned. He was probably thicker than the city wall.


    "Boss, where are you going? Are you going to eat or drink?" Sun Dafu asked in a servile way.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course it does. Naturally it does. How can it be ok. Boss, it''s a great honor for you to be promoted to the top five. It''s a great event at home and abroad. Of course, we should celebrate it well. " The more sun Dafu said, the more exaggerated he was.


    Wang Xiao was promoted to the top five. The members of Huaxing gang are really worthy of celebrating. But what this guy actually said? It''s a bit exaggerated. Wang Xiao''s promotion has nothing to do with those people at home and abroad.


    "Sun Dafu, I didn''t expect that you are quite literate. You even know that the world is boiling." Gu Hu said with a smile.


    "Of course, sun Dafu is talented. If sun Dafu is not talented, who is talented?" As for Gu Hu''s praise, sun Dafu seems to enjoy it. In fact, Gu Hu is not really praising his talent, but attacking and disdaining him.


    Just with sun Dafu''s IQ, he can''t hear Gu Hu''s implication.


    "Boss, I, sun Dafu, have to drink 300 cups. We must celebrate it well. What an exciting moment it is, what an unforgettable moment it is. All of us, even the whole Huaxing Gang, should always remember this moment, always remember today..."


    Sun Dafu actually began to express his feelings and ease his heart. Even sun Dafu knows how to express his feelings. It''s really rare.


    "Sun Dafu won''t let you pay, so of course you want to drink 300 cups. If you pay, will you be willing to drink 300 cups?" Gu Hu attacks sun Dafu. In his opinion, sun Dafu is a very stingy guy. This guy is a money fan. He cherishes money like his life. It can be said that sun dafuning didn''t want his life and didn''t want to spend his money. It''s really speechless to love money so much.


    Sun Dafu was dumb and didn''t want to speak. For fear of being irritated by Gu Hu, if you impulsively pat your chest and promise that you will spend all of your money this time, it will be a big loss. Although he usually looks silly, once it comes to money, this guy is very delicate and won''t be easily fooled.


    On a stall, Wang Xiao and others were sitting on a table. They drank and talked about everything. This time, there was one more person, Mr. Nie. They are all Wulin people, so they have a lot of money, so they ordered a lot of drinks and food.


    Just because of the limited conditions here, the food is not very rich. Because the Yaowang meeting is only a few days long, and the bosses who come here to operate do not intend to do it for a long time, so everything is very simple. No one will spend a lot of time to enrich the business. Time is money, and once the king of medicine conference is over, there are not many pedestrians here. Most tourists will only stay at the foot of the mountain.


    Sun Dafu calculated to himself that their consumption this time will be tens of thousands. Because he was worried that he would be given money, sun Dafu tried to keep a low profile and didn''t want to keep a high profile. Because he was very worried that if he was too high-profile, he would be allowed to pay money, so he simply chose to keep a low profile, and even wished that everyone would forget him and never see him.


    However, after Nie said a word, sun Dafu immediately came to life and continued to make a high profile. Mr. Nie announced that this meal was his treat, and he would celebrate for Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu was so excited that he wanted to shout long live young master Nie. He praised young master Nie for his loyalty. He was willing to spend so much money on a banquet for Wang Xiao.The previous worries were swept away, so sun Dafu continued to keep a high profile and show off, and his voice was always heard at the banquet. Gu Hu can''t stand sun Dafu''s character, so he looks at him coldly.

 Chapter 1736

    However, sun Dafu didn''t care, because in his view, no matter who looked down on himself, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he can live a comfortable life. If Gu Hu is dissatisfied with himself, if he wants to be more generous, he will not pay for himself.


    "Brothers, let''s drink to Mr. Nie first. Mr. NIE is so cheerful and loyal. Such a person is worth making friends." After lifting his glass, sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. What''s the logic of this guy? When Mr. Nie invites him, sun Dafu praises Mr. Nie as a friend and worthy of communication. Listen to his meaning, if Mr. Nie didn''t invite everyone to dinner, he would not be friends with Mr. Nie.


    Sun Dafu''s idea is that you can''t be a friend without money, and you can''t be a friend without money. In fact, in real life, there are many people like sun Dafu. He is not unique.


    "Brother sun, we should respect Wang Xiao first." Said young master Nie.


    "Yes, I forgot. I should respect my boss first and the leader of Huaxing Gang first." This guy''s gallant manner reflected the means of offering flowers to Buddha incisively and vividly, but it can at least show that sun Dafu really has a brain.


    Alas!


    Only sun Dafu sighed, as if he was worried.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you sighing about?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said, "our boss is really tired and miserable. You want to see what our boss did when he was fighting on the stage and when he paid for the king of medicine meeting. We just stood at the bottom and watched. Although we can all understand the hardship of the boss and feel the tiredness of the boss, we still can''t do anything for him, so whenever I think about it, I feel deeply uneasy. "


    When he saw sun Dafu''s affectation, Gu Hu tightly held the cup in his hand. He wanted to smash a cup, and it was better to smash sun Dafu''s head and blood. Mad, sun Dafu put on airs, singing better than crying.


    "Sun Dafu, since you are deeply upset, in order to show your inner uneasiness, I have come up with a way to make you feel better." Gu Hu suggested.


    "What can I do?" Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling. He really wants to perform well in front of Wang Xiao. In this way, he can get Wang Xiao''s attention. Not only that, but also everyone will praise his righteousness.


    "Since you are deeply upset, you can also alleviate your inner regret by standing outside and waiting for us hungry." Gu Hu suggested.


    But for Gu Hu''s proposal, sun Dafu shook his head desperately, saying that he could not agree anyway. I''m kidding. Of course, he can''t agree, because he just said it casually before, but he didn''t want the fake to come true.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you agree?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle is really stupid. Sun Dafu is also a useful person. Because my existence is very important, I have to eat and drink enough so that I can have the energy to work for the boss." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "Brother Xiao, sun Dafu said he was very useful?" Gu Hu made a small report. In fact, he wanted Wang Xiao to announce that sun Dafu was just a bucket. He could do nothing but eat.


    Wang Xiao just shakes his head. He doesn''t want to join in the conflict between Gu Hu and sun Dafu. Anyway, they have been used to each other for a long time, so they often look at each other unfavorably. As long as they have the opportunity, they will be hostile to each other. For these two little brothers, Wang Xiao is also quite helpless.


    "Everyone, let''s drink to the leader of Wang Gang and wish him a victory tomorrow." Mr. Nie raised his glass and said.


    "Good."


    Under the leadership of young master Nie, everyone raised their glasses and wished Wang Xiao a victory. Everyone hoped that Wang Xiao would play his best tomorrow, enter the top three and be qualified to enter the chaotic space.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear that tomorrow''s Yaowang meeting is not only the most critical, but also the most difficult, just hope not to get into trouble. However, as long as there are people like Fazu who can''t think of trouble, it''s really unrealistic.


    It''s really unrealistic for people like Fazu to hate themselves so that they don''t make trouble, unless the sun comes out from the West. But no matter what will happen tomorrow, it''s all tomorrow''s business. Why worry about it.


    Let''s hold the glasses together and have a good drink together. After three rounds of drinking, everyone talked about some topics. At the banquet, in addition to Wang Xiao''s toast, many people also toasted Mr. Nie.


    Because Mr. NIE is not only the boss of the Imperial Palace, but also a member of the four families. His status is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Except for Wang Xiao and Nie Gongzi, all the others were unimportant.


    Just as they were exchanging cups, a group of experts came to the stall. They were members of the poisonous dragon and Jueming building. After these people found Wang Xiao, they looked stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiao.


    "Mad, it''s a narrow road." Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling. When he saw these strong men, his eyes revealed hatred, holding the cup tightly. Looking at his expression at this time, it seems that he is going to attack the members of the poison gate and Jueming building.It''s true that the enemy has a narrow road, and Wang Xiao seems unhappy. Last night, the strong men of the poison gate and Jueming building thought they were looking for trouble, which led to a fight. I just didn''t expect to see them again today. Do they want to do the same thing again.


    The experts of poison gate and Jueming building just look at Wang Xiao with dignified looks. They don''t intend to fight because they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all.


    "Mad, what are you looking at? Get out of here. Do you bastards want to do it. Uncle, if you want to do it, I''ll be with you anytime. " Sun Dafu is careless.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and others, sun Dafu didn''t have the courage to disrespect these people. Because there are so many experts, most of them are strong in the local level. With a little bit of sun Dafu''s ability, if he rushes over, he will be killed.


    "Welcome, everyone."


    When the shop owner saw these people appear, he ran over with a smile. The customer is God. The arrival of these people will increase his shop''s income, so the shop owner is very happy. However, when they found that the eyes of these people were not right, the store did not dare to make a sound. Because he saw Wang Xiao these experts, mutual hatred of the opponent, as if at any time will start, at any time will fight.


    Feel the atmosphere is not right, so the store will be honest back down. He didn''t dare to speak up for fear of being killed by mistake. Once upon a time, a group of people in the Wulin had a fight in a shop. The shop owner was originally well intentioned to dissuade him, but he was injured by mistake and killed on the spot.


    All these people in the Wulin are fierce and powerful. Even if they are injured casually, they can''t attack ordinary people. Even if they hit a cow, they can kill it.


    After the shop owner retreated, he tried to stay away from Wang Xiao and others, and did not dare to stand in the middle of Wang Xiao and others. Because it is a very dangerous area, it will become cannon fodder.


    "What are you doing here? Tell me honestly if you want to deal with our leader." Sun Dafu asked.


    All the people here didn''t speak, but Sun Dafu was the first to speak. He liked this kind of prestige.


    "Brother, do these people still want to look for trouble?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head. But one thing is for sure, if these people really want to find trouble, they will die miserably.


    Young master Nie poured and drank himself, as if he didn''t see the strong men in the poison gate and Jueming building. He didn''t seem to pay attention to these people, but he really had the qualification, because he didn''t fear these people with his ability.


    Not only the family behind him is very strong, but also the influence of young master Nie himself is very strong. After so many years of operation, for such a smart man, how can he not have a few confidants and a group of experts.


    As a matter of fact, these strong men of the poison gate didn''t come here to find trouble for Wang Xiao and others. They just wanted to find a place to eat. They just didn''t expect that they were unlucky to meet Wang Xiao and others.


    "Mad, why are you still standing there? Get out of here, or I''ll be rude. "Sun Dafu is holding the cup as if he wants to throw it at these people. Gu Hu looked down upon his character and pretended to be powerful.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao and others, would sun Dafu dare to be so arrogant. With his little ability, any one of the strong men in the poison sect can kill sun Dafu.


    With this ability, he pretended to be such a big man. He thought he was very powerful.


    Sun Dafu saw that those people didn''t give him face. Although he threatened these people with cups and even tried to throw them at them, these people still didn''t give him face, so he was very embarrassed and angry.


    "Boss, these people don''t give you face. You are the leader of Huaxing gang. Why don''t you do it?" Sun Dafu asked depressed. He wants Wang Xiao to do it. Only when Wang Xiao does it can he save face.


    "Sun Dafu, I think these people don''t give you face. They don''t mean they don''t give brother Xiao face. If you have the ability, do it yourself. Don''t ask brother Xiao to do it." Gu Hu despises sun Dafu.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle''s is a pig. If these people don''t give me face, it''s like they don''t give brother Xiao face."


    Gu Hu is dismissive, sun Dafu. What''s the logic? If these people don''t give him face, why is it like they don''t give Wang Xiao face? Can he represent Wang Xiao? It seems not. He is so stupid and stupid that he can''t represent Wang Xiao.


    "If you think about it, I''m with the boss. The boss is here. They don''t give me face, which means they are not afraid of the boss. Mad, our boss is invincible in the world. What are these birds? Why do they dare not give brother Xiao face? " Sun Dafu is careless.


    Although his explanation is not reasonable, Gu Hu also feels that sun Dafu''s explanation seems to have some truth, which is really the truth. If these people don''t give sun Dafu face, it''s like they don''t give Wang Xiao face.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "go away."


    "Gang leader Wang, this is not your home. Why do you tell us to get out of here? Do you want us to get out of here if you want us to? It''s so shameless." Jueming Lou, a strong man, said with a gloomy face. Although they are not Wang Xiao''s enemies, they are not afraid of Wang Xiao. On the one hand, they have a strong influence behind them. On the other hand, this is the territory controlled by the Wumeng, so they don''t believe it. Wang Xiao dares to fight here."Yes, if you tell us to go away, we will go away?" Another master also despises the way.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1737

    Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental power, silent mental power, and quickly bombarded the first speaker.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the strong man in Jueming building held his head and rolled all over the ground in pain.


    "Ah, it hurts. It hurts." The man rolled all over the ground and felt as if his head was going to explode. When Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power was bombarded into his sea of knowledge, his life was not like death.


    The rest of the strong people were confused, because they didn''t see Wang Xiao''s hand, nor did they see any strong people around Wang Xiao''s hand, but their companions were holding their heads and rolling all over the ground.


    "It hurts. It hurts. It kills me." The man held his head and cried.


    All around the audience, as well as the diners, all looked at the scene in surprise, what''s going on, what''s going on. The strong men in Wang Xiao''s side didn''t make a move, but he was in constant pain.


    "Wang Xiao hit people. Wang Xiao hit people." They screamed at the door of the building. Because they want to attract people from the Wumeng, as long as they come, they will surely teach Wang Xiao a lesson.


    "Wang Xiao beat people."


    "Wang Xiao hit someone."


    "Wang Xiao has violated the rules of the Wumeng again. He has done it again."


    ...


    the strong men of Jueming building and poison gate yelled with one voice, and the voice almost spread all over Mount Tai.


    "Aha!"


    Sun Dafu applauded, cheerfully applauded. "Boss, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. You just make these people feel miserable. Boss, you are the idol in my heart. Please pass on this powerful power to me. Madder, as long as I learn this magic power, I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t like me in the future. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "You idiot, when did I do it?" Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu. This guy is really an idiot. This is the territory controlled by the Wumeng. Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t admit that he made a move, otherwise it would be very troublesome. He has caused a lot of trouble to the Wumeng, so Wang Xiao wants to keep a low profile and be more restrained. If he continues to cause trouble to the Wumeng, it is estimated that the strong members of the Wumeng will not let him go. But Sun Dafu, a stupid guy, was shouting for fear that the world would not know.


    "Boss, didn''t you do it?" Sun Dafu blinked his eyes, as if some incredible, is not Wang Xiao hand. However, if Wang Xiao didn''t do it, how could these people fall to the ground? It''s not reasonable.


    "Sun Dafu, you can''t talk nonsense, or the people of Wumeng will ask you." Nie childe reminds a way.


    Sun Dafu thought about it for a while, then suddenly realized it. Then he patted his head and said, "yes, yes, our boss didn''t do anything. It must be the sudden attack of Jueming Lou''s disease. Maybe he got the head wind, so he was in great pain."


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect sun Dafu. Although he was a little depressed at ordinary times, he had a good reaction at the key time.


    After a fierce look at the man, sun Dafu said: "mad, you''ve got a fit, and you''ve wronged our leader. Do you think our leader is a bully?"


    "Wang Xiao started to hit people. Wang Xiao started to hit people."


    The strong men in Jueming building are still shouting. As long as the people of Wumeng don''t appear and the people of Wumeng don''t punish Wang Xiao, they will keep shouting until the people of Wumeng appear.


    The audience around also seems very puzzled, is it really Wang Xiao shot, but they did not see Wang Xiao shot.


    As for the howling of the rubbish in Jueming building, Wang Xiao drinks calmly and doesn''t take it seriously. If these people want to scream, let them shout. Anyway, Wang Xiao is not only hearty, but even if the people of Wumeng come, they have no evidence. No one can prove that they do it by themselves.


    Sun Dafu said to all the people around him: "everyone, this guy must have something wrong with his head. Because this guy suddenly broke out, he wronged our leader. If you don''t know about Toufeng, I believe you know Cao Cao. In the history of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao died of this disease because of your attack of Toufeng. "


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that this was the case. It turned out that the strong man in Jueming building was rolling all over the ground because of the attack of headwind. The people in Jueming building are really shameless. They want to wrongly Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu continued: "everyone, in fact, the people in Jueming building are really shameless. They want to deal with our old man, but because they have no chance, they design again and again. Last night, they found a patient who was deliberately slapped by our leader. Then the patient died, and later it was our leader who killed him."


    Everyone nodded solemnly, because they all knew about it, and it was obvious to all. If what sun Dafu said is true, the people in juemingfu are going too far.


    Seeing that people actually believed in themselves, sun Dafu kept on saying, "everyone, I''m sure if this guy dies, Jueming building will surely blame our boss. Ma De, damned Jueming building, there are so many patients under their door."Under sun Dafu''s narration, people were filled with righteous indignation. I didn''t expect that the people in Jueming building should be so excessive. They despise Jueming building seriously. They are not open and aboveboard.


    Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu with admiration. He didn''t expect that his ability to bewitch people was very strong. Just a few words stirred up the nerds around him. In fact, sun Dafu''s IQ is sometimes very low, but he is very eloquent.


    "Sun Dafu, you are so good." Gu Hu thumbed up and said he admired sun Dafu.


    After getting Gu Hu''s praise, sun Dafu was even more proud, and even a little complacent. "This little thing is nothing. Gu Hu, it''s not that I''m sun Dafu bragging. In fact, my sun Dafu has great ability, and I know a lot about it, but you didn''t find it."


    Gu Hu wanted to vomit, but Sun Dafu didn''t know himself at all. He said he was fat, but he was really panting.


    "Who''s making trouble."


    After a voice full of domineering, the black and white old man of Wumeng appeared with a group of subordinates. Originally, they were having tea with their friends to talk about the past. Suddenly, they heard someone shouting that Wang Xiao had hit someone, and Wang Xiao had hurt someone.


    When hearing the voice of the call, the black and white old man came with the strong men under his command. In fact, they have a headache. How can it be Wang Xiao again? This time, it''s still Wang Xiao. Why does Wang Xiao always make trouble.


    It should be noted that since Wang Xiao appeared on Mount Tai, they have made trouble almost every day, making them have no quiet life. Sun Xiaowu and Wang Huaxing are not always the ones to trouble.


    However, although sun Dafu also likes to make trouble, it''s just some small things, which can be solved by just coming forward, but Wang Xiao is different. The things Wang Xiao makes every time are earth shaking events, which will always lead to the appearance of countless sky level experts.


    After the black and white old man appeared, the audience all around made way for the people of Wumeng. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Wang Xiao. Everyone is very curious about how Wang Xiao will explain to the people of Wumeng.


    "Master black and white, you are here at last. Catch Wang Xiao quickly, and you must punish him severely. He hurt people and didn''t pay attention to the orders of your military League." The absolute life building a strong person instigates a way.


    Black and white old man frowned and looked at Wang Xiao unhappily. Alas! Is it because they are too tolerant of Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao makes trouble for them again and again. If it''s really because of this, they decide to give Wang Xiao some punishment this time.


    Because Wang Xiaofeng is too prosperous, he must be suppressed.


    "Two old guys, don''t look at our boss with such eyes. Our boss didn''t beat people, and the wise didn''t do secret things. We boss dare to do it. Anyway, our boss just didn''t do it, so he''s not afraid of you. " Sun Dafu said with pride.


    "What''s the matter, Master Wang?" The white old man asked solemnly.


    Before Wang Xiao spoke, sun Dafu said in a voice: "old man, our leader doesn''t speak very well. I''m the Secretary General around him, so I''ll speak for him. Our leader has the right to keep silent. This is his right. No one can force us to do so."


    Wang Xiao can''t laugh or cry. What does Sun Dafu say? He''s the Secretary General around him, Ma De, and he''s not a leader.


    "Old man, the people of Wumeng get the upper hand. They come here to eat, maybe they want to look for beautiful women, and see beautiful women and so on. But, who knows that fellow''s head wind suddenly attacks, the pain was not good. This guy had an idea, so he came up with a way to wrongly our leader. " Sun Dafu explained.


    "Is that so?" Old man Bai asked.


    A strong man in Jueming building said anxiously: "black and white master, it''s not like this, it''s not like this. Our companion has no headwind and no health problem. It''s Wang Xiao who is very arrogant, so he hit our companion secretly and hurt him."


    The black and white old man didn''t speak, but waited for the result of sun Dafu''s argument with jueminglou. In fact, they didn''t want to really do business and capture Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi, was a close friend of the two and a good friend for decades, they had to give tianxingzi face.


    If they really take Wang Xiao away, they will have no face to see tianxingzi. What''s more, they also know Wang Xiao''s background. Wang Xiao is very talented, and his future achievements must be very high. They also want to attract such talented people as Wang Xiao.


    "What, your companion is very healthy, impossible." Sun Dafu jumped up as if he had been frightened by thunder.


    This guy is very involved. He pretends to be more like him than he really is. In fact, it''s a pity that he won''t be an actor at Sun Dafu''s level. If he goes to be an actor, although he can''t be the leading role, he must be a very talented supporting actor.


    "Since your partner is very healthy, where is the health certificate?" Sun Dafu asked.


    The strong man in Jueming building is confused. Sun Dafu talks about his health certificate. Ma De, they are arguing about whether Wang Xiao is going to hurt someone. But Sun Dafu talks about his health certificate, which is far away.


    "What does it matter?" The strong man of Jueming building asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "of course it does. It doesn''t matter. Since your partner is not ill and he is very healthy, where is the health certificate given to him by the hospital? Without the health certificate, how can we know whether he is really healthy and whether he has a head wind? "Jueming Lou, the strong man, is clenching his fist. Sun Dafu is too much bullshit.


    Wang Xiao is funny. He didn''t expect sun Dafu''s brain to work so well. Once he talks nonsense, the black can be said to be white, and the dead can be said to be alive. In fact, this kind of denial of confrontation is suitable for sun Dafu. Because he is cheeky, and he can also talk nonsense. If Wang Xiao or other people were changed, he would not be as powerful as sun Dafu. Because everyone wants face and pays attention to image, he would not talk nonsense.

 Chapter 1738

    But Sun Dafu is different. He doesn''t want face. He''s thick skinned and can talk nonsense.


    After thinking about it, jueminglou suddenly realized, "mental power must be mental power. Master black and white, Wang Xiao must use mental power to attack our companions, which leads to the pain of my companions."


    "Yes, it must be." The remaining experts echoed.


    Sun Dafu said contemptuously: "you are really a group of stupid guys, illogical. As you say, which man didn''t make a tool to commit a crime? If a woman is killed by that man, are all the men who have a tool to commit a crime suspected? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Countless audiences laughed, because everyone thought that sun Dafu was very funny and even talked about this kind of thing. However, sun Dafu''s explanation is very funny, but there is a certain truth.


    Sun Dafu continued: "who saw our leader use mental power to you? Anyway, I didn''t see it. If you doubt it, it must be true. "


    "Master black and white, don''t listen to sun Dafu''s nonsense. Wang Xiao must have done it. Please make the decision for us, otherwise we won''t accept it, and everyone here won''t accept it." Jueming building expert said.


    Sun Dafu retorted: "Ma De, you don''t agree. It''s your business. What is Jueming Lou? Can it represent all the people here?"


    After that, sun Dafu looked around and asked aloud, "who doesn''t accept, who doesn''t accept, who doesn''t accept, stand up for me, Ma De, the people in Jueming building are so self righteous that they think everyone here is centered on them."


    Those audience pretended not to hear, of course, they would not stand out foolishly, and then say no. Because they don''t want to take care of it. No matter how Wang Xiao fights with the people in jueminglou, it doesn''t matter to them. They just want to see a good play. As long as their interests are not involved, why care about it.


    Seeing that no one spoke, sun Dafu said to the black and white old man, "two old men, have you seen it? Everyone here is very convinced. None of them takes juemingfu seriously."


    "Master black and white, please make the decision for us. Sun Dafu is too talkative. Please don''t listen to him." The strong man of Jueming building said anxiously. They originally wanted to argue with sun Dafu, but they didn''t expect that sun Dafu was too much of a bull. In this way, it is clear that they are reasonable, and sun Dafu will make a fool of them.


    "Hum, you should negotiate first, and we should also investigate this matter first. Is it Wang Xiao''s mental attack or is your partner really unhealthy?" After leaving this sentence, the black and white master left with his masters.


    They don''t like the people in Jueming building, so they won''t take it seriously. As long as Wang Xiao is not caught by these people, they can completely ignore this matter and deal with it seriously. But if Wang Xiao has something to do with being caught by these people, even if they don''t want to do it, they can''t help it.


    "Master black and white, don''t go, don''t..."


    Looking at the departure of the strong men of Wumeng, the people of jueminglou and poison gate were very helpless. They thought that as long as the people of Wumeng appeared, they would punish Wang Xiao. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the people of the Wumeng didn''t pay any attention to them. They just went through the motions.


    Because of disappointment, the guy holding his head and yelling in Jueming building was better, but he didn''t cry in pain. Anyway, it''s useless to call. He can see clearly. Even if he is really killed by Wang Xiao, it''s estimated that the people of Wumeng won''t interfere, not to mention he''s not dead.


    "Ha ha, you all see, this guy doesn''t scream, this guy doesn''t scream. Ma De, as soon as the people of the Wumeng left, this guy didn''t feel any pain. I''m sure this guy will make the people of the Wumeng sympathize with him, so he pretends to be dying. " Sun Dafu severely condemned the people in jueminglou.


    "Yes, yes."


    The audience nodded one after another. Everyone thought that what sun Dafu said was very reasonable. The people in Jueming building were really shameless and shameless. Ma De, this kind of thing can be done. Even if you want to frame Wang Xiao, you have to use some clever means. This kind of means is not clever at all. Not only that, but the performance of that guy is also very poor, not realistic at all.


    The strong men of Jueming building and poison gate, when they see that countless people seriously despise them and look down upon them, they leave with a disheartened face. In fact, the strong man who was bombarded by Wang Xiao''s mental power before, he is really good for a long time, no pain. Only after seeing the people of Wumeng, he continued to pretend to be very painful and wanted to get the sympathy of Wumeng. It''s a pity that I overlooked a problem. The Wumeng didn''t like the people in jueminglou, so even if he pretended to be realistic, the Wumeng people would not sympathize with him, and even would continue to favor Wang Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect that these birds have self-knowledge, but if I were them, if I really had a little self-knowledge, I would have killed myself. I have no face to live." Sun Dafu did not let those people go and continued to fight.


    Everyone is ashamed. Sun Dafu is too much. Since those people have left consciously, why should he attack others so viciously.The audience saw that there was nothing to see, so they left one after another. Originally, I thought there was another good play to watch, but we didn''t expect that after the people of the Wumeng appeared, they dismissed it in a few words, which was too irresponsible.


    "Guild leader, it''s not my boasting. With sun Dafu''s intelligence, it''s absolutely impossible for those people to wrongly you. As long as I have sun Dafu, with my three inch eloquence, the dead can survive. "


    Sun Dafu patted his chest as if he was really powerful. Every time Gu Hu saw sun Dafu showing off, he would not like it. But this time, he didn''t beat sun Dafu, because Gu Hu also admired sun Dafu.


    "Sun Dafu, you have worked hard." Wang Xiao poured a glass of wine for him, thanks to sun Dafu this time, otherwise Wang Xiao would not be so nonsense with Wang Xiao''s character.


    Sun Dafu seemed to be flattered. He lifted his glass in both hands and vowed: "boss, I''m your younger brother. I''ve raised my army for a thousand days. You''ve raised me for a few years. Of course, I want to work for you, and it''s my honor to work for you."


    The more he said, the more exaggerated he was. Looking at his manner at this time, he might be less grateful for Wang Xiao''s care.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Hu if not despised for a while.


    Sun Dafu continued: "boss, I, sun Dafu, will prove that I am useful to you and I am a useful person. Not like some people, you pay so much attention to him, but he is a waste, can do nothing, can only live up to your expectations


    Gu Hu almost jumped up because sun Dafu''s words were aimed at himself. Mad, this guy wants to die. He talks so evil and doesn''t save face for himself. In fact, Gu Hu is already very guilty, because Wang Xiao really takes him seriously, but he let Wang Xiao down. His talent is not good, strength is not strong, and management ability is not good, so Gu Hu often blame himself.


    Just did not expect that sun Dafu actually sprinkled salt on his wound and hit him in front of Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu''s behavior is worse than beating him in the face.


    "Sun Dafu, pay attention to your words. You are all the most important people in our Huaxing gang. No one is redundant." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s, that''s, boss. This is the wine you poured for me, so sun Dafu must drink it without leaking." Sun Dafu raised his neck and drank all the wine in the glass. He felt very honored, because the leader of the gang poured wine for him himself.


    Gu Hu doesn''t have such treatment, so sun Dafu not only feels very honored, but also feels that he has a high status in Wang Xiao''s heart, at least higher than Gu Hu, a worthless guy. It''s getting dark, and the time of the day goes by quietly.


    Wang Xiao and others unknowingly drank for several hours, and everyone talked about everything, so they felt that time was fast.


    "Leader Wang, you have to attend the king of medicine meeting tomorrow. Go back and have a rest early." Said young master Nie.


    Tomorrow''s Yaowang meeting is very important, so Mr. Nie doesn''t want to delay Wang Xiao''s time. He has plenty of time to eat, drink and have fun. But there is only one Yaowang meeting. Once he misses it, he won''t be there. Therefore, Mr. Nie hopes Wang Xiao can keep full of energy.


    "Well, in that case, let''s all go away. If we have time later, we can get together again." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan wanted to leave long ago, because sitting beside Wang Xiao, she felt a little uncomfortable. But Lin Dan''s mood is very complicated. She doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao, and she wants to see Wang Xiao every day.


    She would be upset if she didn''t see Wang Xiao. But after seeing Wang Xiao, she felt a faint pain in her heart. Wang Xiao was clearly in front of her, but she couldn''t hold on to Wang Xiao. Only Lin Dan could understand the loss and pain. Who can understand her mood, who can understand her mood.


    "Lin Dan, you should leave with me, and have a rest early after you go back." Wang Xiao said to Lin Dan.


    "Well." Lindane just answered.


    Because Lin Dan did not speak, so Wang Xiao see her mind, but also can understand the strength of Lin Dan''s mood. It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t give Lin Dan anything. And how can he get the love of lindane.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, in fact, he is just a very ordinary person, not worth her so much for herself. Time can forget everything, as long as you give Lin Dan enough time, I believe she will forget, will forget everything.


    Nothing can''t be put down, and nothing can''t be forgotten. Time is the best medicine, can dilute everything, can let people put everything down. Those who have just begun to love in full swing, love the people, with the passage of time, not the same insipid.


    When everyone left, it was already dusk. It''s so fast. Unconsciously, it''s another day. Tomorrow will be the last day, the last day of the king of Medicine Conference. Whether you can enter the chaotic space depends on tomorrow.


    The passers-by who come and go constantly brush past Wang Xiao and Lin Dan. But everyone just passed by, no one paid attention to who, no one cared about who. Lin Dan follows Wang Xiao. She keeps her head down and says nothing. She suddenly found that even if she wanted to talk to Wang Xiao, she didn''t know what to say. Are they really at the end of their tether? Are they really at the end of their tether.Why is that so? Lin Dan remembers that every time she walked with Wang Xiao, she always talked about everything and seemed to have endless words. But this time, she didn''t know what to say and didn''t want to say anything.


    Wang Xiao still didn''t explain it to her. At the king of medicine meeting, why did she protect the woman so recklessly that Lin Dan was disheartened, which led to the complete disillusionment of her original fantasy.

 Chapter 1739

    Originally thought that Wang Xiao might explain something to himself. Lin Dan has considered clearly. If Wang Xiao really explains something to her, she will be very generous to understand Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, maybe because he didn''t treat himself as a couple, so he didn''t think there was anything to explain.


    "Lin Dan, have you called the company? Is the company normal?" Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say to Lin Dan, so he asked her about her company. These days after leaving, many things may have happened in lindane''s company, which needs her to deal with.


    Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is so big, so there are many things to deal with every day. If Lin Dan goes out for a day, some things will be delayed for a day. Only after Lin Dan''s signature can he deal with them.


    "Not bad. Everything''s going well." Lin Dan replied in a trance.


    She needs Wang Xiao''s explanation. Wang Xiao explains that to her. Even if Wang Xiao explains to her at will, it can at least show that Wang Xiao has her in mind.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t mention it all the time, and even didn''t explain it. This kind of attitude, this kind of cold psychology, this kind of mentality that doesn''t take her seriously, led to Lin Dan''s frustration and sadness.


    "Lord Wang, you haven''t given us an explanation yet." Xiao Chun said in a voice at this time. She has a good relationship with Lin Dan. Because she has been in contact with Lin Dan for a long time, Xiao Chun knows Lin Dan''s character very well, and even what Lin Dan thinks at this time. Since it is not convenient for Lin Dan to question Wang Xiao, she will replace Lin Dan.


    "What explanation?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan sighed in his heart. It seems that Wang Xiao doesn''t care about his feelings at all, or even he doesn''t care about himself at all. Otherwise, Wang Xiao won''t ask Xiao Chun like this. Xiao Chun has asked clearly, but Wang Xiao pretends not to know.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are really heartless." Xiao Chunsheng.


    Looking at Xiao Chun''s angry look, Wang Xiao is also very speechless. What heartless ah, I have nothing to do with Xiao Chun, and Wang Xiao did not speak to her, so Xiao Chun is qualified to say these words to him.


    "I ask you, why did you hold that woman in front of the king of medicine meeting, and for that woman, you actually want to give up the king of medicine meeting. Did you mean it or did you mean to make sister Lin Dan sad?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to mention it, so he let it go, so he always pretended to be confused. But since Xiao Chun asked, Wang Xiao had to answer. "Xiaochun, it''s not what you think." Wang Xiao said.


    "What''s that like?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to answer Xiaochun, because he just wants to explain Lin Dan, not Xiaochun.


    "Lin Dan, actually..."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to explain, but Lin Dan said: "Wang Xiao, in fact, you don''t need to explain, you don''t need to explain to me, I understand, I can understand your mood. As long as you think it''s right, as long as you''re willing, stick to it. "


    "Thank you, lindane." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Since Lin Dan didn''t want to hear an explanation, Wang Xiao didn''t need to. Moreover, he and Lin Dan have never had those relationships. Besides, Wang Xiao''s mood is very chaotic at this time. He only thinks about long Yali and worries about long Yali''s safety, so Wang Xiao has no intention to think about other things.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think you are excellent. We elder sister Lin Dan don''t care. I tell you, you''re nothing. It''s just a little fierce fighting, a little pale, a little more money. " Xiao Chun said bitterly.


    This girl is so vicious every time she talks, so mean every time she talks, always aiming at herself. However, Wang Xiao also does not care, who let himself be a man, since he is a man, it is necessary to show a man''s mind.


    "Xiao Chun, you''ve gone too far. Please apologize to Wang Xiao." Lin Dan said.


    "Sister lindane, i..." Xiaochun is a little unconvinced, because she is good for lindane and helps lindane. But Xiaochun didn''t expect that Lin Dan didn''t understand her kindness and asked her to apologize to Wang Xiao.


    She hated Wang Xiao to death. Every time she saw Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun felt impulsive and wanted to beat Wang Xiao, so how could she apologize to Wang Xiao. After seeing Lin Dan angry, Xiao Chun did not dare to speak.


    Lin Dan is in a bad mood now. As her good friend, Xiaochun doesn''t want to make Lin Dan more angry. It''s just an apology. It''s just an apology to Wang Xiao. What''s the big deal.


    "Lin Dan, Xiaochun is right." Wang Xiao said.


    "You don''t have to say good things for me. Do you think I''ll thank you if you say good things for me?" Xiaochun said impatiently. The more Wang Xiao says good things for her, the more she thinks about Wang Xiao, and the more she doesn''t like Wang Xiao. Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on. Every time Xiaochun sees Wang Xiao, she feels very uncomfortable and affects her mood.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Xiao Chun. Like a woman like her, she has a small stomach, and once she sees someone who doesn''t like her eyes, once she hates someone, she will always keep it in mind. Wang Xiao doesn''t know why Xiao Chun has an opinion on him. He hasn''t offended Xiao Chun."Wang Xiao, what I said just now is a little direct. Don''t mind." Xiao Chun makes an apology to Wang Xiao at will. If it''s not for Lin Dan''s face, she doesn''t even feel like making an apology at will. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t mind, Xiaochun doesn''t think so. She is too lazy to pay attention to Wang Xiao''s feelings and whether Wang Xiao is angry.


    "It''s OK. I''m not angry." Wang Xiao said.


    Cut!


    Xiaochun looks down on Wang Xiao as if he is attacking Wang Xiao. You think I''m really making an apology to you. I just want to give Lin Dan face, so I''ll make an apology to you at will. You really take it seriously.


    Three people came to a yurt area, saw in this area, put countless large and small yurts, although there are many yurts here, but all the yurts are neat, well planned.


    Those yurts, from time to time came bursts of joy laughter. Although I didn''t see the people in the yurt, Wang Xiao could imagine how happy and brilliant the smile on each of their faces was.


    Lin Dan stands in front of a yurt, which is her resting yurt. "Wang Xiao, go back first, have a rest early, and you will attend the king of medicine meeting tomorrow." She did not invite Wang Xiao to sit in the yurt. Since Wang Xiao has decided to love that woman all her life, why should she be sentimental.


    "Well, you should rest early. It''s not safe at night. Don''t go out at will." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well." Lin Dan nodded at will, and then took Xiaochun into the yurt.


    "Xiaochun, protect Lin Dan, and don''t let her out at night." Wang Xiao said.


    After turning around, Xiao Chun looked at Wang Xiao coldly, and then said coldly, "who are you and who are you? Do I need to listen to your arrangement? It''s my responsibility to protect Lin Dan. You don''t need to point out."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Chun''s expression. Anyway, it''s not the first time that this girl often despises herself and attacks herself. After turning around, Wang Xiao strides towards the array area. The master must still be waiting for him in the room. He must have a lot to say to himself. There must be a topic about long Yali.


    Master will ask himself face to face, if it''s the critical time for the king of medicine meeting, if Fazu and others continue to threaten themselves with longyali, do you choose the king of medicine meeting or longyali.


    If the master really asked, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to answer. Whether it''s the king of medicine conference or longyali, it''s very important to Wang Xiao. However, you can''t have it both. You have to give it up.


    See Wang Xiao''s pace is very hasty, in a hurry toward the front. Along the way, those people in the Wulin all showed their admiration for Wang Xiao. They really admired Wang Xiao.


    As long as you know Wang Xiao''s rise experience and what happened during the Yaowang conference, no one will not admire Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, the landlord angrily looked at one of his subordinates, who humiliated him.


    "Landlord, I''m wrong." A ground level master bowed his head, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, frightened to stand in front of the building owner. It turns out that this man is the master who was bombarded by Wang Xiao''s mental power before.


    He wants to borrow a topic to play, so he seems like a rogue. He actually uses that method to deal with Wang Xiao, and wants to let the people of Wumeng fight against Wang Xiao. But he failed, because the people of Wumeng didn''t attack Wang Xiao. His plan not only failed, but also led to being despised by countless people.


    "Hum, waste, waste, you give me disgrace, don''t you think I''m not disgraceful enough?" The landlord said angrily. When he learned about this, the landlord was very angry. His strong men were able to do this kind of dirty and shameless method. But now that these people have done it, why don''t they do it wisely? Now all the Wulin people in Mount Tai think that he is shameless.


    Jueming Lou''s reputation, as well as his prestige, were corrupted by this man. In fact, the landlord doesn''t think about it. What prestige does he have in Jueming building? It''s just rubbish, the paw of God gate.


    "Landlord, it''s all sun Dafu''s fault. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu, our plan would have been successful long ago." The ground level master lowered his head and did not dare to look up at the landlord. However, he hated sun Dafu very much. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu, his plan might have been successful. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu could talk so much nonsense, which led to the failure of his plan.


    "Waste, who let you make your own decisions? You want to deal with Wang Xiao." The landlord hates iron but not steel. Although there are a lot of strong men under his command, every one of them is useful. They are all bucket. What does he do with so many bucket.


    So many experts have failed to deal with Wang Xiao for countless times. Jueminglou has been dealing with Wang Xiao for a long time. He has assassinated Wang Xiao countless times, or killed Wang Xiao in the Ming Dynasty, but he failed every time, and even led to the loss of his troops. He was disappointed that his staff were not competent.


    "Landlord, I just want to see you want to deal with Wang Xiao, so I just want to help you out. Please..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished speaking, a clear slap came out. Then, I saw a figure flying out quickly."Bang!"


    This man was slapped by the landlord, his body fell heavily on the ground, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. He was slapped by the landlord, and his eyes were full of stars.


    "Waste, it''s a group of waste. What else can you do except to make trouble for me?" The landlord said angrily.


    The beaten man could only cover his face. Although he was beaten by the landlord, he did not dare to speak. Because he knows very well that if he dares to have opinions, he will fight even worse. Like these little brothers, their fate is the saddest. Even if they are beaten, they dare not speak.

 Chapter 1740

    And not to mention being beaten, even if they are killed, they have nothing to do. Because they can''t control their own destiny, their destiny is not in their own hands.


    "Calm down, my Lord. My subordinates don''t dare any more." The man was terrified.


    He looked down on the landlord in his heart and thought that the reason why the landlord dealt with them was because of Wang Xiao. The landlord failed to deal with Wang Xiaodu several times, so he had resentment, and then let it out on them.


    "Go away." The landlord waved.


    This person immediately left, just want to disappear in front of the landlord as soon as possible, if not disappear, will be beaten again by the landlord.


    Sun Dafu and huagongzi go shopping, walking in the crowd. Looking at the beautiful women who come and go, sun Dafu''s eyes are dribbling, but he is also very disappointed.


    Before he came to Mount Tai, he thought that when he came here, he might have an affair and meet a beautiful woman who likes him. The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Because when he came to Mount Tai, sun Dafu found that his previous plans were all illusions.


    Mad, there are many beauties here, but none of them belongs to themselves. Moreover, the beauties here seem to be in pairs, and there is no redundancy. When sun Dafu was feeling sad, he saw a group of Yingyan beauties.


    Gu Nu, those beauties are actually Gu Nu of enamel mountain. Seeing these poisonous girls, sun Dafu can''t help thinking of his last encounter and being beaten to death by a group of beautiful women.


    "Brother Hua, there are the poisonous girls." Pointing to the front, sun Dafu was vicious.


    "Brother, I see. What''s the matter? Do you want to tease these poisonous girls?" Young master Hua thinks that sun Dafu is too brave to play with Gu nu. Even Gu Nu wants to make fun of her.


    Ma De, don''t sun Dafu want to live? These poisonous girls are poisoned all over their bodies. If they are not careful, they will be poisoned to death. Although there are many beauties in enamel mountain, and the Gu girls are very coquettish and beautiful, no one dares to go there.


    Why? Because Gu Nu is very poisonous, just like a poisonous spider. For Gu Nu who is full of poison, although many men are excited and want to make up their minds, they can also wait and see from afar and have no courage.


    "Brother Hua, it''s not." Sun Dafu was a little anxious.


    "What do you want to say?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu said: "brother Hua, have you forgotten that I was beaten by these Gu girls last time?"


    Young master Hua remembers that sun Dafu was really beaten by Gu girls last time. Does he want to let himself fight against these poisonous girls with him. The beauty of sun Dafu''s mind is that young master Hua won''t do it.


    "Brother Hua, are we brothers?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Of course." Huagongzi nodded.


    "Well, since we are brothers and my enemy is in front of us, should you help me out?" Sun Dafu asked. Since he was beaten by these poisonous girls last time, sun Dafu kept it in mind and wanted revenge.


    But his ability is limited. Even if he fights alone, he is not the enemy of these poisonous girls. Besides, they are still a group of people. He also wanted to find help, but Wang Xiao ignored him, and none of the members of Huaxing Gang wanted to help him. The only person willing to help him is Hua Gongzi, so he wants Hua Gongzi to help him.


    Mr. Hua remembers that he assured sun Dafu last time that he would have a chance to avenge him later.


    In fact, Mr. Hua just said it casually. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu remembered it so clearly.


    "Brother, listen to me, Gu girls are at least women, at least they are beauties. How can you let brother Hua do it. Is it hard for us to rush over and grab someone else''s hair and beat them up? If so, we will surely be condemned and despised, and we will lose the face of Huaxing gang. "


    Although sun Dafu is dissatisfied and thinks that young master Hua only says a lot of reasons because he doesn''t want to help himself, he has to admit that what he says is very reasonable.


    Flower childe continues to say: "Gu girls didn''t provoke us now, even if we do, also need a reason.". What do you think people in the world will think of us if we rush over and beat those beauties


    "Brother Hua, but... Brother, I was beaten in vain by them last time?" Sun Dafu was not satisfied.


    What''s the logic, Mr. Hua? It''s natural for a woman to beat a man. Can''t a man get revenge.


    "Brother, the reason why the poisonous girls dealt with you last time was that they had a reason. You fell into the trap of beauty. How about this, brother Hua? I''ve come up with a way. As long as you can make the Gu girls fall into the trap, you can get revenge. " Flower childe says.


    "Brother Hua, what can I do?" Sun Dafu asked excitedly, as long as he could get revenge, he would do anything.


    Young master Hua said: "you also use a beautiful man''s trick. If these poisonous women are cheated, then we have a reason to do it. Otherwise, we can''t do it for no reason, right


    Sun Dafu is worried. Huagongzi, what kind of bullshit is this. Mad, can you do it yourself. Although sun Dafu likes pretending, he also has self-knowledge that he can''t make these poisonous girls fall in love with each other by his own appearance.As for his appearance, I don''t think those Gu girls want to have a look. What''s more, if he can really fascinate the Gu girls, what kind of revenge can he keep? He just has that kind of relationship with them. As long as you can get these poisonous girls, you can''t say that you are beaten once, even if you are beaten ten times, sun Dafu is willing to.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s hesitation, he asked, "what''s the matter, brother? Don''t you want to?"


    "Brother Hua, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t have this ability. Can you think of other ways?" Sun Dafu is very depressed. It turns out that men are not handsome, but they are in such trouble. There''s no way to make a good-looking man.


    "Alas! I can''t think of any other way Young master Hua sighed on purpose.


    In fact, he knew sun Dafu''s ability, and it was because he knew sun Dafu''s ability that he deliberately made such a difficult problem. In huagongzi''s opinion, if sun Dafu, who looks like sun Dafu, can make the girls fall in love with the beautiful men, then his appearance can confuse the beautiful women all over the world. Of course, this kind of words will not be said by Mr. Hua. He is worried about the blow to sun Dafu''s self-esteem.


    "Brother, it''s not brother Hua that I won''t help you, but it''s up to you. But you have to lose heart. Even if you can''t get revenge this time, we''ll have another time. " Flower childe comforts a way.


    Although sun Dafu was very depressed and wanted revenge, he could do nothing without the help of huagongzi, so he could only sigh a few times.


    Young master Hua, with a fan, can leave gracefully. In a few words, he sent sun Dafu away. In fact, sun Dafu was naive. How could he help sun Dafu beat up those poisonous girls.


    Young master Hua has long been fond of the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain, and even wants to give them some advice. In this case, he can not only make conflicts with Gu girls, but also have to pull relations.


    If he really helps sun Dafu and makes enemies with Gu girls, if he wants to attack Gu girls in the future, won''t he have a chance.


    When Wang Xiao came to the array and was about to enter the array, he happened to meet Fazu and shengnv.


    Fazu looks at Wang Xiao like a poisonous snake. His sharp eyes are like a sharp sword, which seems to penetrate Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Wang Xiao just looked at them casually, then strode towards the array. Wang Xiao is not afraid of Fazu''s gloomy eyes, but he doesn''t despise each other.


    After all, Fazu was extremely powerful, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to irritate the old witch. In case the old witch suddenly goes mad and kills herself regardless of everything, isn''t it the injustice of death.


    Don''t underestimate the people in this realm. Once they get angry, once she is really desperate to kill herself, it will be a crisis of dead play.


    "I''m really a disciple of pig and dog." Fazu''s voice recalled that because she hated tianxingzi and Wang Xiao very much, she was rude.


    Wang Xiao gives a cold smile. Anger is useless and hatred is useless. Just like Fazu, because of anger and hatred, it''s useful. It seems useless.


    If people can be killed by abusing, what else did they fight in ancient times. Hate who, direct abuse a few words on it, scold the other side, and then accomplished.


    When he came to the door of the array room, Wang Xiao held out his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." In the room, came the voice of the master.


    "Creak!"


    When Wang Xiao opened it, he saw the master sitting in it, practicing cross legged. Sure enough, the master is in the room, waiting for himself. He must have a lot to say to himself.


    Wang Xiao has already been psychologically prepared, perhaps because he knows in advance what the master is going to ask, so Wang Xiao is a little uneasy. Once the master really asked about it, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to answer.


    Tianxingzi looks at Wang Xiao with starlike eyes. His eyes are very bright, just like the stars in the sky. Wang Xiao also found that the master''s eyes were different today.


    In the past, his old man''s eyes were a little cloudy, rarely so bright. But today, master''s eyes are bright.


    "You''re back?" The star son asks a way.


    "Well, I just got together with some friends." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Tianxingzi gets up and no longer practices cross knees. Wang Xiao knew very well that when the master got up, he wanted to ask himself about it.


    Wang Xiao can clearly feel that his heart is beating. Although Wang Xiao and I want to be calm and calm, he can''t do it. It''s not that Wang Xiao is afraid of the master, it''s not that he is afraid of the master, but there are some things that Wang Xiao can''t make a decision and can''t make a choice.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know what I can do for you as a teacher?" The star son asks a way.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "You should know, and you know it, but you don''t want to say it or mention it. Is that right? " The bright eyes of tianxingzi are watching Wang Xiao. He has a serious look and a serious expression.


    For a long time, Shifu has never been so serious. In Wang Xiao''s memory, the master seldom takes him so seriously and seriously."Please show me." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    In fact, of course he knew, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to speak first, so he had to let the master speak first. Because of this, if he spoke first, he would be more passive.

 Chapter 1741

    "Wang Xiao, you are too impulsive at today''s Yaowang meeting. How can you delay your time for longyali. Fortunately, you will be promoted successfully in the end, otherwise it will have a great impact on you, and the impact on you in the future will be incalculable. " Tianxingzi''s righteous speech.


    He has only one disciple Wang Xiao, so he is very strict with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just stood quietly. He could understand the master''s mood and his good intentions.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, I know your feelings with longyali. I also know that longyali has suffered a lot for you, even paid a lot. You owe her too much." The star son sighs a way.


    For many practitioners, they would rather be unfeeling than loving. If there is love in heaven, it is old. Love hurts people and can kill people.


    "Master, what you said is very true. If it wasn''t for this, I would not be impulsive. Please forgive me." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Tianxingzi doesn''t want to collect this matter. After all, it''s over. Now that it''s over, let him go.


    "Well, I don''t want to mention it. Let him go. As a teacher, I just want to ask you, if at tomorrow''s king of medicine meeting, Fazu threatened you with longyali and forced you to abstain, what would you do? " Tianxingzi asks Wang Xiao.


    He stood beside Wang Xiao, only about three meters away. When the inquiry is over, tianxingzi''s solemn and serious expression is always watching Wang Xiao. He needs Wang Xiao''s answer and his decision.


    Tomorrow''s king of medicine meeting is alchemy. At Wang Xiao''s level, there must be no problem. But once the old technique of Fazu is repeated, Wang Xiao may give up. Once Wang Xiao gives up, he will lose the qualification to enter the chaotic space.


    Chaotic space is too important, it is the space left by ancient times. In the chaotic space, the aura of ancient times is still preserved, and even the breath of flood and famine. As long as they have enough talent and good understanding, they have a chance to become heaven level masters.


    Wang Xiao stayed for a long time in the later stage of the earth level. The reason why he didn''t get promoted to the heaven level was that he couldn''t get enough resources. Once you get enough resources, with Wang Xiao''s basic skills and his talent, you can definitely be promoted to the top of the heaven level and become a overlord.


    From ancient times to the present, countless genius in the realm of the earth order, who doesn''t want to enter the chaotic space.


    In today''s world, Qin Tian and Dao Wuji are the top figures in the local level experts. With their strength, they are now able to defeat the second level heaven level experts. In fact, if they want to enter the heaven level, they can be promoted at any time. But they are still suppressing their cultivation, and they are unwilling to enter because they want to enter the chaotic space and ascend to the heaven level.


    No matter Dao Wuji or Qin Tian, they all have high vision. They don''t want to be ordinary heaven level masters, so they have been forbearing until now. If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely be promoted early. As long as you have the opportunity to be promoted, you will never hesitate. Just like Morodo, once he has a chance to be promoted to heaven level, he immediately breaks through the barrier of earth level.


    However, although he was promoted and became a master of heaven, he was destined to achieve little in his life.


    If Wang Xiao can''t enter the chaotic space, his future achievements will be affected. Compared with Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, Wang Xiao had some shortcomings. If we can no longer enter the chaotic space, we will have a bigger gap with them in the future.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer tianxingzi immediately. In fact, this question has appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind for countless times. He even asked himself countless times how to deal with it once it really happened. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know.


    Sometimes it''s really hard to choose. It doesn''t mean that you can put it down. The word "put down" is easy to say, but it can''t be done. Many people can''t do it. Once it''s time, who can really do it.


    "Wang Xiao, if you haven''t answered that you are a teacher, what will you do if Fazu does the same old skill again and continues to threaten you with longyali?" The star son continues to ask a way. He can understand Wang Xiao''s pain, but also understand Wang Xiao''s difficulties, know that Wang Xiao can not choose.


    But it matters a lot, so tianxingzi must ask clearly, and Wang Xiao''s choice must be clear. Of course, he would prefer Wang Xiao to choose the king of Medicine Conference rather than longyali. For a woman, tianxingzi doesn''t want Wang Xiao to die.


    "Master, I can only do my best." Wang Xiao replied.


    "Try, try what?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao''s mood is very complicated and hesitant. He can''t give the master an answer for the moment, and he can''t tell the master clearly. Once that happens, he will choose longyali or Yaowang conference.


    Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuate. At this time, his heart is like the waves of the sea, magnificent and surging. And Wang Xiao''s eyes are also very confused, if the general small things, he does not need to hesitate.


    But this matter, no matter what choice, is a dilemma for Wang Xiao.


    "I don''t want to answer now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Wang Xiao lost his voice.


    "Alas


    The sky star son sighed, see his face, suddenly become very vicissitudes, as if old for many years, old for many years. When he saw the lost expression on the master''s face, Wang Xiao was also very guilty and uncomfortable.If you can choose, Wang Xiaoning can use all of his, in exchange for this time do not need to choose. But he knew it wasn''t that easy, it wasn''t that easy.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I know your pain and your difficulties. In fact, I don''t force you as a teacher. I just want you to enter the chaotic space for your own good. Chaos space is important not only to you, but also to me as a teacher. "


    Tianxingzi''s deep eyes look at the front, his eyes show sadness, just like an old man with white hair, standing alone by the sea, staring at the sea, looking forward to the return of relatives who have been waiting for many years. But in the past few decades, what we have been waiting for is only disappointment, and what we have been waiting for is only loss again and again.


    Tianxingzi finally saw a glimmer of hope when the king of Medicine Conference appeared. He hoped that Wang Xiao could enter the chaotic space and become a heaven level master. His future cultivation would be better and stronger.


    But when the opportunity comes, it will disappear. That kind of unwilling and helpless mood, just like poison, slowly eroding his heart.


    Wang Xiao can feel master''s worry and pain, but he still can''t put it down, can''t put her down. Can''t put down the woman who once gave everything for him, and can''t put down the woman who once abandoned everything for him.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too selfish, so regardless of the feelings of everyone around me, I insist on choosing what I think is right and what I think must be chosen. No matter the members of Huaxing Gang, the masters, or the friends around them, they all hope to choose the king of medicine meeting, and don''t delay the king of medicine meeting because of their love. In fact, Wang Xiao does not want to, but he can not be ruthless abandon.


    Longyali''s suffering, like a mirage, appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind again and again. Wang Xiao wanted to hold her hand very much and held her tightly.


    Master''s expectation and disappointment, long Yali''s distress and protection, tomorrow''s quick choice, how he will choose at that time. If alcohol makes him forget everything, Wang Xiaoning can choose to use alcohol to anesthetize himself, make him drunk and never wake up.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that in the array room, Wang Xiao would see the lush trees all over the mountains and feel the breeze blowing from his face, which is so cool and refreshing.


    But with Wang Xiao''s current mood, I don''t think she''s in the mood. The room is very quiet. Both tianxingzi and Wang Xiao talk. Maybe at this moment, they don''t know what to say.


    "Wang Xiao, I know you are in a dilemma, and I can also understand your current mood." Tianxingzi sighed and broke the peace.


    "Master, thank you for understanding and understanding." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Although I''m old as a teacher, no one is young. As a teacher, I''ve been young, experienced some things, experienced the pain of life and death, but... But. Alas! No more Tianxingzi''s eyes were sad, and he didn''t want to mention it, and he didn''t want to think about it any more. Because it was the most painful thing in his life.


    Although the master didn''t say it, Wang Xiao knew that maybe the master had experienced the setbacks of love. Who hasn''t been young? Who hasn''t experienced those ups and downs? Shifu must have experienced those things when he was young.


    "Filial piety always worries you, master." Xiao Wang feels guilty.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t say that again." Tianxingzi waved.


    Wang Xiao lowered his head and stood in front of master tianxingzi. I don''t know why, he found that he didn''t have the courage to face it, he didn''t have the courage to look at the master''s eyes. Wang Xiao is not a weak person, but he did not have the courage to look at the master''s eyes because of guilt and apology.


    No matter how powerful a person is, as long as he has humanity and conscience, he will not even have the courage to look at each other when he feels sorry for someone. Wang Xiao is in this mood. Moreover, in his heart, the master is like a pro grandfather.


    At this time, the atmosphere is not only very quiet, but also a little depressive. Wang Xiao wants to be alone. She finds a place where there is no one and sits in the forest. Then she wants to be quiet. She thinks about her future with longyali and how she can help longyali.


    "Wang Xiao, if you are a teacher and I am here, you may feel more pressure and can''t rest at ease. Don''t go out tonight and think about it in your room alone." Tianxingzi instructs Wang Xiao.


    If he is in the room, the pressure in Wang Xiao''s heart will be greater, so tianxingzi plans to leave, leaving time for Wang Xiao. Maybe if he is not here, Wang Xiao will have a better rest and have more time to think about it.


    If you have been guarding here, Wang Xiao''s will be very inconvenient. He needs to be calm, needs a person to be quiet, does not want to be disturbed, therefore, the star child plans to leave.


    When the master left the room, Wang Xiao just wanted to drink. In fact, he wanted to go out for a walk, but for unnecessary trouble, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to go out. Maybe going out for a walk will cause unexpected trouble. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of trouble, he is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t want to be in trouble.


    There are several bottles of wine on the table, but after seeing the red wine, Wang Xiao just wants to drink and use it to relieve her worries.For the sad, the temptation of wine is great. Wang Xiaoduan sat at the table, opened the first bottle of wine, and then drank happily. He just wanted to make himself drunk with the help of alcohol anesthesia. It''s better to get drunk tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1742

    Once drunk, forget worry, once drunk, get drunk, forget everything, forget all troubles. From now on, I don''t want to worry about those things any more. In fact, I''m just deceiving myself, because even Wang Xiao knows very well that even if she is drunk, she can''t forget some things and people.


    Wang Xiao let it be. He didn''t use Qi to sober himself up, so he let it be. After drinking a few bottles of wine, I only feel that my head is confused and my vision is blurred.


    I didn''t expect that drinking when I was worried was so easy to make people drunk. They all said that alcohol could anesthetize people''s heart, but Wang Xiao still didn''t feel it. Alcohol still couldn''t anesthetize his heart. Although drunk, he is still sober and conscious.


    The scenes that he had experienced with longyali, those things of life and death, reappear in Wang Xiao''s mind. In his mind, he saw longyali''s beautiful face and charming smile.


    Drunk eyes hazy, Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand, want to gently touch longyali''s face. At this time, Fazu appeared.


    "Wang Xiaoer, do you choose Yaowang conference or longyali?" Fazu grabbed long Yali by the neck and threatened Wang Xiao.


    Longyali''s desperate eyes look at him. When seeing her eyes, Wang Xiao feels guilty and wants to protect longyali and save longyali.


    "Wang Xiaoer, do you choose? Do you want longyali or Tianjie master Fazu asked fiercely.


    Wang Xiao is in a dilemma. If he chooses to achieve Tianjie, he will give up longyali''s life and death. Regardless of longyali''s life and death, he is not so cruel. But if you choose longyali, you will give up your future achievements.


    I always want to be a master of heaven level. I can protect more people and people around me. But if long Yali dies, what''s the use of being a master of heaven level.


    "Wang Xiao, choose the king of Medicine Conference, choose to be a master of heaven." After a familiar voice sounded, master tianxingzi appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. I saw him wearing a black dress and looking at himself like a torch.


    "Master." Wang Xiao cried out in a loss of mood. Unexpectedly, the master appeared, and he let himself make a choice.


    Why, why, why something so hard to decide. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to choose and doesn''t want to choose, but he has to choose.


    In fact, in life, there will always be a lot of helpless things, some things even if they do not want to choose, but also have to choose, must choose.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want her to die?"


    Fazu holds the hand around longyali''s neck and gradually exerts himself.


    Longyali has difficulty breathing. Her face is very pale. She looks at Wang Xiao in despair and fear, as if she is asking for help.


    With the increasing strength of Fazu, the situation of longyali is becoming more and more serious, and Wang Xiao is very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Xiao. Her life and death have nothing to do with you." Tianxingzi blocks Wang Xiao''s impulse.


    "Master, but..." Wang Xiao wanted to explain something, but he didn''t explain it in the end. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao knows that no matter what he explains, Shifu won''t listen, because Shifu only wants him to become a master of heaven, just wants him to enter the chaotic space, and he doesn''t care about his other private affairs.


    "Wang Xiao, it seems that you are a heartbreaker. Long Yali has paid so much for you, but you don''t care about her life. Well, since you don''t want to care about longyali''s life and death, and since you don''t care about her life and death, I will send her to the West. " Fazu plans to kill longyali.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The sound of longyali''s broken throat seems to have reached Wang Xiao''s ears. Maybe it''s an illusion. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is very concerned about her, so he has an illusion.


    "Stop it Wang Xiao drank anxiously.


    Fazu released his hand and asked with a gloomy look: "what''s the matter? Have you figured it out?"


    "Fazu, you can''t hurt longyali. I promise you, I will give up the king of medicine meeting." Wang Xiao heartache way.


    At this time, master tianxingzi was standing behind him. When he heard his decision, he saw her face, which was very disappointed.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I have no choice. Please forgive me." Wang Xiao whispered. Although he knew that his master would be disappointed if he did so, Wang Xiao could only do so for the sake of long Yali.


    If he chooses the king of Medicine Conference, what long Yali will lose is her life. If he chooses longyali, what Shifu loses is disappointment.


    "Alas Tianxingzi sighed and walked away.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you are a man who values love and righteousness." Fazu looks gloomy.


    "Peng!"


    After a crisp sound, the fragmented sound sounded. Wang Xiao was awakened, the original before all, just an illusion, the devil from the heart, Wang Xiao is about to be possessed.


    Fortunately, the cup on the table fell down and smashed to pieces, otherwise Wang Xiao would continue to fall into fantasy. When he woke up, Wang Xiao felt chilly all over, cold and lost in his heart.It turns out that everything before is fantasy, it turns out that it''s just illusion. At this time, Wang Xiao feels not only cold in mood, but also cold in body. Bursts of chilly feeling, like a wind.


    Is all this really just an illusion? Wang Xiao thinks that the previous scene may not be an illusion, but an omen, and what it will foretell. Perhaps, before the illusion, sooner or later will appear, and tomorrow.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, his body seemed to be shaking, slowly shaking. The reason why he trembles is not because Wang xiaoleng is cold, but because he is afraid, afraid. He is afraid that it will happen. If it does happen, how should he choose.


    In the quiet room, only Wang Xiao was alone. He felt how lonely and helpless he was. Wang Xiao wants to find a person who can talk with others and talk with others.


    In the quiet room, it seems that it is not true, everything is false. As if the earth had fallen into silence. Quiet so unreal, quiet people feel fear, terrible.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that, on the eve of the decisive battle of the king of Medicine Conference, he would be alone in the room and feel the restlessness of silence. Although it was very quiet at this time, Wang Xiao knew very well that it was a sign of the coming storm.


    "Alas


    After Wang Xiao stood up, her eyes were flashing with strong intention to kill. Even if she worried, it was useless. Since it would happen sooner or later, what''s the use of worrying. Even if you worry every day and every moment, what should come will come.


    Looking at the time, it''s late at night. Wang Xiao plans to have a rest and keep her spirits. No matter what will happen at tomorrow''s Yaowang meeting, she must have a good rest tonight.


    If you don''t have enough energy, how will you face the sudden events at the Yaowang meeting tomorrow. Wang Xiao is not afraid of trouble, nor is he afraid of trouble. No matter how much trouble there is, he will not shrink back.


    Meanwhile, in Qin Tian''s room, the valley master stood in front of Qin Tian with his hands on his back.


    Looking at the disciples in front of him, the valley master is very satisfied. Qin Tian is very talented and is his most proud disciple. Moreover, Qin Tian''s talent is not only very high, but also the most talented person in the whole Yaowang Valley in the past 100 years.


    In fact, tianxingzi''s previous guess was right. Qin Tian and Dao Wuji had already been promoted to Tianjie.


    However, they are still suppressing their accomplishments and unwilling to be promoted to the heaven level. They just want to wait for the chance of the meeting of the king of medicine and the opening of the chaotic space. Although Tao Wuji didn''t attend the king of medicine meeting, he could have the ability of underground martial arts, so he naturally had a way to send him in.


    Over the years, they practiced hard, but they didn''t want to be promoted to Tianjie. They just didn''t want to be ordinary Tianjie experts.


    "Master." Qin Tian saluted the valley master.


    "Qin Tian, tomorrow is the decisive battle. You must be the first." There is no doubt that the valley master is domineering.


    He has a high demand for Qin Tian. He directly asks Qin Tian to be the first, instead of just asking Qin Tian to be promoted to the top three, and then have the opportunity to enter the chaotic space. Because the valley master knows that Qin Tian has this ability, he has this strength.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down." Qin Tian nodded.


    "That''s good. Your threat is only Wang Xiao and poisonous dragon. Both of them are very good at alchemy, especially Wang Xiao. Don''t underestimate him." The valley master''s face is heavy.


    he had secretly investigated Wang Xiao''s magic power, and learned that Wang Xiao''s mental strength was very strong. And because Wang Xiao had the emperor Dan Jing, he was also a master of alchemy. In the decisive battle tomorrow, if we say who is Qin Tian''s biggest threat, it is Wang Xiao.


    Qin Tian just a smile, for the valley master''s reminder, he does not think so. He admitted that Wang Xiao did have some skills, but Qin Tian didn''t think that Wang Xiao could surpass him.


    "Master, I''m determined to get it." Qin Tian didn''t have too many explanations, only said that he wanted to win.


    "Well, I''m relieved to be a teacher. Remember, no matter when and where we are in Yaowang Valley, we are the strongest and must be the first." The valley Master explained.


    In the room of the saint, there are four people standing. They are Fazu, saint, longyali and Menggu.


    Fazu looks dignified and worried. She is very uneasy about the decisive battle tomorrow. As long as Wang Xiao is there, there is almost no hope for the promotion of the saint.


    "Fazu, rest early." The dream Gu flatters a way.


    "Useless things, benfazu, do I have the mood to rest?" Fazu said angrily.


    Menggu nodded and said, "Fazu, even if you have something on your mind, you have to rest. You are the patron saint of enamel mountain and our people. We can''t do without you."


    Long Ya Li sneers. Menggu is really flattering. This kind of words can also be said. She used to respect Fazu, but now she hates Fazu.


    "Longyali, what are you laughing at?" Menggu asked angrily. She was angry with Fazu, so she wanted to vent her anger with longyali.


    "What do I say to you?" Long Ya Li despises the way.


    Menggu and Fazu feel that longyali has changed a lot. Since seeing Wang Xiao, long Yali''s character has changed."To die."


    Menggu raises her hand and wants to beat Longya Li, because Longya Li doesn''t give her face and contradicts herself in front of Fazu and others.


    "Stop it." Fazu spoke out.


    Menggu stops and looks at Fazu. Why does Fazu stop and why doesn''t she beat longyali. Don''t Fazu hate longyali very much? Every time she beat longyali or dealt with longyali, Fazu didn''t speak and acquiesced in her behavior.


    But this time, Fazu stopped himself. Did Fazu change his mind and plan to reuse longyali.


    "Menggu, look at longyali. Don''t let her have an accident. We will use her tomorrow." After leaving this sentence, Fazu planned to leave the room.

 Chapter 1743

    Long Yali''s face is desolate and despairing. After that, she has become a chess piece, which is used by Fazu and others. If you can, Longya lining can die, but she doesn''t want to live. As long as she lives, Wang Xiao is passive. Why, the people she cares about the most, are affected by her.


    After walking to the door, Fazu turns around and takes a cold look at longyali. "Listen, if you want to die, I will never stop you, but your grandmother will die, too."


    Fazu felt the change of longyali before, and she couldn''t say what was the difference between longyali at that time. When she was about to leave, Fazu suddenly understood that longyali might want to die.


    For a man who wants to die, he is not afraid of anything. But will not easily let Long Ya Li die, because she will continue to use Long Ya Li, how to let Long Ya Li die so easily.


    "Don''t worry, Fazu. I will definitely see longyali and won''t let her die easily." The dream Gu assures a way.


    "Well." Fazu nodded and strode out of the room.


    Longyali looks bald and confused. Even if she doesn''t want to live, she just wants to end her life, but she can''t choose.


    Long Yali knows that Fazu are cruel and cruel. They dare not do anything. Although long Yali lost her desire for life, she didn''t want to live in pain and let Wang Xiao fall into passivity.


    But she didn''t dare to end her life. Even if she didn''t think about herself, she had to think about her grandmother. If she does die, grandma will die, too.


    "Longyali, I advise you to be honest. Don''t think about suicide. If you commit suicide, your grandmother, Granny long, will also die. Even if you don''t care about your own life and death, you have to think about that old thing, right Menggu looks gloomy.


    "Menggu, shut up." Said the virgin.


    "Saint, have I said something wrong?" Asked the nun.


    The saint said, "Menggu, Granny long is the predecessor of my enamel mountain. She once made countless contributions to my enamel mountain."


    "Saint, you are so kind."


    The saint is lazy to pay attention to the dream girl. She is just a person who tends to be arrogant and flattering. While Fazu wanted to use longyali to deal with Wang Xiao, Menggu was very positive and really thought Fazu would reuse her.


    One day, when the value of longyali tomb and Fazu didn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao, Menggu lost her value. Just like the emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty, because he wanted to get rid of Yue Fei and make peace with the people of Jin Dynasty, he used Qin Hui.


    But after Yue Fei died, the emperor was no longer important to Qin Hui.


    "Menggu, I just hope you can respect the elders of the clan. Granny long once made contributions to enamel mountain. You seem to have been helped by her. Don''t forget your roots in life. " Reminded the saint.


    "Yes, goddess, you are right. In fact, I respect granny long very much, but I respect Fazu more, so I can only do those things without conscience, please don''t mind Menggu explained.


    The saint doesn''t want to hear the explanation of Menggu. She just looks at longyali sympathetically. Although tomorrow''s king of medicine meeting has not yet started, the saint can imagine that longyali will face the pain that she will never forget in her life. Although she sympathizes with long Yali and even wants to help her, she can do nothing. She has limited ability and has to obey the arrangement of Fazu.


    After thinking of what happened to longyali and witnessing the actions of Fazu and Menggu, the saint was also disheartened. She often thinks that one day, if she offends the Fazu and becomes an important chess piece in the hands of the Fazu, whether she will suffer like long Yali. Every time I think about it, the saint does not want to think about it, even dare not think about it. It''s terrible. Life is not like death.


    Wang Xiao was alone in the room. Although alcohol paralyzed his nerves, it was only temporary. Less than two hours, alcohol paralysis sober, at this time Wang Xiao is very sober. When sober, Wang Xiao''s heart is more lost, more empty. Looking at the quiet room, Wang Xiao feels that everything is so empty, everything is so false.


    After waking up, he felt more heartache and uneasiness. If he can, he just wants to get drunk and never wake up. When sober, the heart is more painful. There is nothing more heartbreaking than the choice he will face tomorrow.


    "Tick, tick!"


    ....


    in the quiet room, there was the sound of the second hand turning. Every sound was so clear that it reached Wang Xiao''s ears and entered his soul. Every second is so important to Wang Xiao. Because every second will be close to tomorrow. Wang Xiao wants to keep time, want to let time stay, stay in this moment forever.


    If time could stay in this moment forever, he would not have that heartache. But even though he was a strong man in the later stage of the earth order, he had no such magic power. Even those who surpass the heaven level can''t let time stay at that moment forever. Even if they are as strong as the God Emperor, they still can''t make time stay forever, not to mention the little people like themselves.


    If the God Emperor has the ability to let time stay at that moment forever, maybe the fate of the God Emperor will change. However, there is no if in the world. If there is a if, the fate of many people will change. Not only the fate of the God Emperor will change, but also his own.With the loss of time, Wang Xiao''s mood is becoming more and more anxious. He tried to calm down and not think about what would happen tomorrow. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao fell asleep.


    In his dream, he saw longyali again. Everything in the dream is so real and beautiful, because in the dream, Wang Xiao is free, unrestrained and free from pressure. Holding a three foot sword, he fought against Fazu and others to kill all the experts.


    But all those sky level masters who dealt with him and those who dealt with longyali were killed by Wang Xiao one by one. It''s nice to kill enemies, and it''s also nice to watch them fall in front of you.


    I haven''t been so happy for a long time. There was no restraint, the original unscrupulous killing enemy, is so happy, comfortable. However, when she woke up, Wang Xiao found that everything was false. After all, dreams are dreams, after all, they are false. No matter how happy in the dream, no matter how unscrupulous in the dream, but also sober.


    When she woke up, Wang Xiao found that everything was unrealistic. If he had a choice, he would rather live in a dream forever and settle in a dream forever. But can he do it? Dreams are like fantasies.


    As long as it''s not real, it''s all fantasy. If you don''t want to live in fantasy all your life, you have to face some things. Even if you don''t want to face them, you have to solve them.


    Especially for longyali, Wang Xiao has to face it. He can''t live in fantasy forever. He can only dream of being with longyali. Living in fantasy, you will find that it is false and untrue.


    It''s like a loser who wants to be a rich man all the time, but he doesn''t do anything but fantasize all the time. Does it work? It doesn''t work. Even if he fantasizes for ten or twenty years, it''s nothing in the end.


    At daybreak, Wang Xiaoqi was behind him with his hands on his back.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. Time passed so fast. He still remembered that he took advantage of wine last night. But when he woke up, it was the next day. Wang Xiao is afraid of the dawn, and only hopes that the dark night will never end. But when the night is long, time is like flowing water. The farther it flows, the lighter it flows.


    "Do you really have to face it?" Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    He has been worried about that thing, has been reluctant to face that thing, finally have to face, have to face. After daybreak, the ultimate battle of Yaowang conference will begin, and Wang Xiao will experience the most unforgettable and painful choice in his life. Wang Xiao still can''t decide, or don''t know how to choose. Although he thought about it for one night last night, Wang Xiao still hesitated.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was worried, the sound of knocking on the door rang out. Wang Xiao knew that the master must have come to see him and asked about his choice. This matter is still unavoidable, Wang Xiao is most worried about the master''s inquiry. And every time the master asked about it, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t want to see the teacher disappointed.


    Just like many students, they don''t want to disappoint their parents and hope to be admitted to famous universities. In fact, many students still disappoint their parents in the end.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    "Creak!"


    After the sound of opening the door, tianxingzi entered the room with a dignified look. I saw that the spirit of the master was very poor and haggard. Wang Xiao knows that the master certainly didn''t rest last night. He must have been worried all night. Perhaps in that long night, the master had only one idea, that is to wait for his reply and confirm his reply.


    Wang Xiao was very sad when he saw the master''s haggard expression. Only Wang Xiao can understand that kind of sad feeling. If he can, he would rather bear all the sufferings himself than make the master feel embarrassed.


    "Master." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    "Wang Xiao, how was your rest last night?" The star son asks a way.


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao said.


    Tianxingzi said with a smile: "I can''t see it. If I guess correctly as a teacher, you must be worried."


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Since master knows his mood, why say more.


    "How are you thinking?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say his decision, and doesn''t want to see the teacher''s disappointed expression. Although he has to face this matter, he really has no choice. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll try my best." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1744

    "Didn''t you think about it?" Tianxingzi seems very disappointed. Wang Xiao doesn''t think about it well. In fact, it indirectly proves that Wang Xiao may choose longyali instead of Yaowang conference, which is the last decision he wants to hear.


    Star son originally haggard face, appear more old. At that moment, he was dazed and seemed to want to say something, but tianxingzi didn''t say it, maybe because he didn''t know what else to say at this moment.


    "Master, I let you down." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Come on, it''s time." Tianxingzi turned and went to the room. He didn''t want to ask Wang Xiao. He had no time. Last night, he gave Wang Xiao a night to think about it. He thought that Wang Xiao would give him good news.


    But tianxingzi didn''t expect that Wang Xiao still couldn''t decide. It seems that in Wang Xiao''s heart, that woman is very important. Wang Xiao can even give up everything for that woman. Although tianxingzi doesn''t want this to happen, he can understand Wang Xiao''s mood. Because once, he also experienced this kind of thing. In fact, tianxingzi admires Wang Xiao and his disciples for being strong. Once they are determined, they will not change easily.


    At that time, if he had Wang Xiao so firm, at that time, if he could stick to his heart and unswervingly to his faith, maybe that would not have happened. Tianxingzi shakes his head and decides not to think about it. After all, it has been 20 years, even if it''s useless to regret it. In the history of the flood and famine years, I do not know how many secrets buried, I do not know how many people lost their youth, he is just one of them.


    Looking back on the past, tianxingzi seems to see the scenes, which is his most painful experience. For more than 20 years, he still can''t put it down or forget it. Every time he thought about it, he not only suffered, but even blamed himself and hated himself. So over the years, tianxingzi has a wish to.


    But he also knew that it was almost impossible to realize that wish. Until the rise of Wang Xiao, tianxingzi finally saw a glimmer of hope. But with the appearance of longyali, he began to be disappointed again.


    Wang Xiao is behind the master. He can feel his inner pain and contradiction. Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, maybe he didn''t want to, because in this case, no matter what he said, it didn''t help. "Master, I''m sorry, I let you down." Deep in his heart, Wang Xiao repeatedly said sorry, but he didn''t say it in person.


    Because he is a man, as a man, should not be sorry or sorry and so on, always talk about, because it seems very spineless. As a man, you can''t use tears and humbleness to win the understanding of others.


    In his muddle, Wang Xiao didn''t know how he got out of the room. When I came back to my mind, there were a lot of people in front of me, a lot of people were rubbing their shoulders, and countless Wulin people came and went. The faces of most of the people in the Wulin were full of excitement and joy. Because today is the decisive battle, the decisive battle of alchemy. Many people have not seen the process of alchemy, so everyone is looking forward to this moment. It''s a great honor to see the alchemists refining pills with their own eyes.


    These Wulin people are also talking about who will get the first place and who will stand out in the final decisive battle. This round of Yao Wang conference is not only the last but also the most important one. The reason why so many candidates have paid so much is for this round of Yaowang conference, for the final decisive battle. It will soon be known who will win.


    "Guess who will get the first place in this round of Yaowang conference?" A master asked.


    "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, it''s Qin Tian of Yaowang valley." This person is full of confidence in Qin Tian and thinks that Qin Tian will definitely be the first, not the second. Just like the capital Olympic Games many years ago, countless people believe that the flying man of China will definitely be the first, which is beyond doubt. But in the end, it was a surprise, because it was a mess.


    "Yao Wang Valley is famous for alchemy. If you can''t even get Yao Wang Valley, who can get the first place? So I don''t have to think about it. I''m sure that Qin Tian will be the first. The people in Yao Wang valley will always be the first." A master boasted.


    "Yes, yes, it makes sense."


    ...


    the rest of the audience also nodded solemnly, because everyone felt that what he said was very reasonable. Yao Wang Valley''s ability of refining pills is well known all over the world. No one can get the first place except Yao Wang valley. For the field of alchemy, it can be said that if Yaowang Valley is the second, no one dares to say it is the first.


    "Mad, what are you birders, you bastards talking about?" A cursing voice rang out.


    When they heard the swearing voice, they looked back and just saw sun Dafu. See sun Dafu a pair of cattle force coax appearance to come, just like a little hun hun. When we saw sun Dafu''s manner, we were all dissatisfied. Sun Dafu was nothing but a xuanjie master. He was too arrogant. He dared to insult so many of them. He didn''t give them face.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to do it?" Sun Dafu asked arrogantly. Sun Dafu was very angry when he saw that these people were looking at him unhappily and had plans to make a move. He is a member of the Huaxing gang. He is covered by the Huaxing Gang behind him, so he is not afraid of anyone. What are these people? They want to do things by themselves. Don''t they want to live.People could not help but want to hand, intended to teach sun Dafu a lesson. But everyone held back the impulse, because everyone here knew sun Dafu and knew that he was a member of Huaxing gang. As sun Dafu was very arrogant during the king of Medicine Conference, he despised this and attacked it. So he''s famous. Many people know him.


    This is the advantage of pretending to be a force. With sun Dafu''s ability, no one will know him, and it''s impossible for him to be famous at the Yaowang conference. Many experts who are more powerful than sun Dafu can''t be famous at the Yaowang conference. But because he is very forced, he always makes trouble everywhere, so he is famous. It''s not a good reputation, but it''s better than no reputation.


    "I tell you that the final round of the Yaowang meeting must be the victory of our guild leader. In the last round of Yaowang meeting, our leader must stand out. Our leader is the most powerful. No one can compete with him. " Sun Dafu yelled.


    Those experts who originally supported Qin Tian and thought that Qin Tian could get the first place were dissatisfied when they heard sun Dafu''s arrogant voice. Ma De, sun Dafu, you really don''t know the heaven and earth. What is he shouting about. With his little ability, he has no right to shout. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s face, everyone would have done it.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like me? If you don''t like me sun Dafu, if he has seed, come and beat me." After that, sun Dafu actually put his head out and waited for others to hit him with bricks.


    Those strong people look at each other face to face, although they are very unconvinced, not pleasing to the eye, but they still dare not move. In fact, many experts want to rush over with bricks and give sun Dafu a brick. Don''t you think sun Dafu is very powerful? He''s going to stick his head out for everyone to smash. Since you are such a bull, you are welcome. I''m sorry if I don''t hit you.


    But although people think so, no one dares to do it. They can only bear to watch sun Dafu pretend to be forced.


    Sun Dafu put his head out for a long time, but no one dared to hit him, so he became more proud and arrogant. "I knew you didn''t have the courage. Even if you were given ten courage, you wouldn''t dare to smash my grandson. Since you dare not smash me, I don''t want to hear that kind of words any more. I won''t be polite if he says that again in the future. " Cried sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head. It''s a headache to have such a little brother. Sun Dafu was so arrogant that he didn''t know what to do. If all the Huaxing Gang''s subordinates are the same as sun Dafu, wouldn''t they be in trouble.


    "Wang Xiao, sun Dafu''s character should be changed, otherwise he will suffer." The star son reminds a way.


    "I know, but that''s his character. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has reminded sun Dafu before, and also made him pay attention to his character. Just for Wang Xiao every time remind, sun Dafu is full of promise, but a few days later, this guy began to show his true colors.


    "Boss, boss."


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao, he ran over. After running to Wang Xiao''s side, he said indignantly, "boss, those birds before you look down on you and think you can''t get the first place. I''m angry when I listen to you."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu, and he is not in the mood to pay attention to him now.


    Sun Dafu continued: "the birds are so angry. I''m so angry."


    "What are you angry about?" Wang Xiao wondered, he is not angry, sun Dafu this guy angry what. Those people just said that Qin Tian would definitely get the first place. Even if he wanted to be angry, he was angry himself.


    Sun Dafu said: "boss, those people actually think you don''t exist and don''t believe you, so I''m very angry. Even if they don''t believe my parents, even if they don''t believe my ancestors, they can''t help believing you. In my sun Dafu''s heart, boss, you are the most powerful and powerful. No matter who doesn''t believe you, you are my enemy. " Sun Dafu is very boastful.

 Chapter 1745

    In fact, Wang Xiao would like to tell sun Dafu, don''t believe me, I''m not as powerful as you think. But Wang Xiao didn''t say it, because he didn''t need to say it. Anyway, he said it to sun Dafu, and he won''t understand.


    Sun Dafu stands beside Wang Xiao with a bow and a nod, just like Wang Xiao''s most loyal younger brother. His sparrow eyes narrowed into a line, as if waiting for Wang Xiao''s praise. After all, he worships Wang Xiao so much, and he also maintains Wang Xiao''s status. He should be praised by Wang Xiao. But Sun Dafu was very disappointed because he didn''t get Wang Xiao''s praise. Wang Xiao ignored him as if he didn''t hear him.


    The guild leader is really that. It''s too heartless. When other people flatter the boss, they can get the boss''s favor and praise. But he praised and flattered Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao ignored him. Sun Dafu even thinks that his ability to flatter is not good, and his ability to flatter is declining.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Sun Dafu shakes his head secretly. He doesn''t believe that his ability to flatter has declined. But why did Wang Xiao ignore it. After thinking about it, sun Dafu thinks it should be like this. Maybe it''s because he flatters too many times, so Wang Xiao is tired of listening to it, and even doesn''t want to listen to it. Alas! I''m tired of flattering. No matter how big a man is.


    "Little fellow, you should be more restrained in the future. Don''t always offend people. People here are all martial arts experts. If you offend these people, can you have a good life in the future? People should learn to keep a low profile, not always so high profile. " Tianxingzi said to sun Dafu.


    "What am I afraid of? What am I afraid of. I''m sun Dafu. I''m a member of Huaxing gang. I''m covered by my boss. Do I need to be afraid of these people? " Sun Dafu yelled, looking very arrogant.


    Tianxingzi shakes his head helplessly. Why is sun Dafu''s IQ so low. Fortunately, this little guy is just a xuanjie master. If sun Dafu is promoted to Dijie or Tianjie, he will be more arrogant and even ignore everyone. Fortunately, sun Dafu is not so powerful. If he is so powerful, it will bring trouble to Huaxing gang.


    How can Wang Xiao have a younger brother like sun Dafu. He has little ability, but he is extremely arrogant. He has no ability and ability. He pretends to be the best in the world all day, just like Lao Tzu dares not move him.


    Sun Dafu continued: "don''t you see that I, sun Dafu, have been standing there before, holding out my head and letting those people beat me, but those people just dare not move me. They are just a group of cowards. How can I worry?"


    Tianxingzi is too lazy to enlighten sun Dafu. Let him live and die on his own. He finally understood why every time Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu so arrogant, he just kept silent and didn''t dissuade him. It turns out that sun Dafu has no remedy. It seems that only after he has suffered a little, can he know the end of being too arrogant.


    "It''s not that I''m sun Dafu bragging. I think I was also the most famous person in the world before I joined the Huaxing gang. People called me sun Dafu." Sun Dafu boasted.


    Wang Xiao and Tian Xingzi certainly don''t listen to his boasting. If ordinary people don''t know sun Dafu''s background, they will believe him. But because Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao know his background, they don''t believe sun Dafu''s lies.


    Sun Dafu continued to gush: "do you know why I''m called little overlord sun Dafu? It''s because I''m overbearing. Although sun Dafu seldom goes out for activities now, as long as I go out for a trip, many people have to call me brother when they see me. "


    Maybe it''s because he is addicted to bragging, so sun Dafu actually bragged in front of Wang Xiao and tianxingzi. Don''t think about it, just a little bit of your ability and ability to brag in front of Wang Xiao and tianxingzi.


    "Guild leader, senior, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, boast about it. If you go out to the world in the future, and if you are in trouble, just give me sun Dafu''s name. Whoever dares not to give you face, I will destroy you."


    Sun Dafu is just like a clown, boasting in front of Wang Xiao. Perhaps at this time, he felt very good about himself. He really thought he was a bull. He really thought he was invincible.


    "Sun Dafu, brag." Gu Hu then came forward.


    "Gu Hu, you don''t believe me. I know that you don''t believe me because you are jealous of me. But it doesn''t matter. I''m still me. I''m me. Sun Dafu never cares about being despised. History will prove that I am right and you are wrong. " Sun Dafu said.


    Gu Hu clenched his fist tightly. At this time, he just wanted to give sun Dafu a fist. Ma De, this guy takes him as a character too much. He always thinks he''s good.


    Does he think he is Cao Gong? Only Cao Gong will always say this. History will prove that you are wrong, but I am still me. Cao Gong likes to say these phrases, but Sun Dafu learned them.


    "Sun Dafu, you don''t know how many pounds you have. What qualifications do you have to boast in front of the leader and elders? They can easily crush you with any finger." Gu Hu said.


    Only then did sun Dafu notice that he had gone too far in boasting, and he even boasted in front of his elders. Mad, he had blown too much before and forgot the identities of Wang Xiao and tianxingzi.Because of some embarrassment, sun Dafu apologized: "boss, senior, you don''t mind. In fact, sun Dafu doesn''t mean much. I just want you to know that I am also a useful person."


    Lin Dan, Nie Gongzi, Gu Long and others came one after another.


    "Lord Wang."


    "Brother Xiao."


    When they came to Wang Xiao, they said hello to him one after another.


    "Brother, it''s very important today. I just hope that you don''t show mercy. You must show powerful means and convince everyone. Brother, I believe you must be the first." Li Yuanhong said.


    Wang Xiao just shook his head and gave a wry smile, but did not speak.


    "Mr. Li, I love your words. You''re right. Our boss is the first. He must be the first. Apart from our boss, sun Dafu doesn''t believe who can get the first prize. " Sun Dafu vowed.


    "I think so, too." Li Yuanhong said.


    Sun Dafu was so excited that he didn''t expect to meet a man who had the same ideas as him. He also thinks so. I didn''t expect Li Yuanhong to think so. Heroes think the same way.


    "Lord Wang, I hope you can let go. If you are in trouble, please feel free to say that as long as I can help you, I will be duty bound." Mr. Nie assured. If Wang Xiao really needs help, he will certainly help Wang Xiao, because it is an investment and a relationship of cooperation and mutual utilization.


    As long as he helps Wang Xiao at this time, when Wang Xiao needs help most, he will certainly get Wang Xiao''s gratitude and favor. As long as you can get Wang Xiao''s favor, Wang Xiao will try her best to help him in the future.


    The relationship between people is actually the use of each other and the exchange of interests. Mr. Nie likes to help people most, but the people he helps are all worthy of help and investment.


    He is very good at taking advantage of opportunities, and is very clear about what circumstances to help the other party, which is the easiest to get the other party''s gratitude. For example, in the outlaws of the marsh, when Lin Chong was in trouble, he got the help of Xiao Fenghuan, who gave Lin Chong money, and even entertained Lin Chong and even helped him. Because Xiao Fenghuan knows that only by helping Lin Chong in this case can he get Lin Chong''s gratitude. The help of timely help, people will always remember, but the help of icing on the cake, just let the flowers appear more delicate.


    Chai Jin''s investment was very effective. Later, when Chai Jin was in trouble, Lin Chong went to rescue him. If Xiao Xuanfeng Chai Jin helps Lin Chong at his most glorious moment, maybe Lin Chong will be grateful and remember his kindness, but it won''t be too deep.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master Nie. If necessary, I will ask you to do it." Wang Xiao is absent-minded. Although young master Nie really wants to help himself, Wang Xiao knows that no one can help him in this matter. Only he can face it.


    "You look terrible." Young master Nie had a deep insight into Wang Xiao''s face, so he asked.


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Sun Dafu said: "young master Nie, our leader''s face is not bad. Maybe you don''t know. Maybe it''s because the final battle is coming. Because our leader is very excited, his face is not normal."


    "Stupid, shallow." Gu Hu said.


    "Gu Hu, who are you talking about? Who are you talking about stupid? Who are you talking about superficial?" Sun Dafu was furious. When he heard Gu Hu''s scorn, it seemed to stimulate his nerves, so sun Dafu yelled.


    "Shut up and don''t disturb brother Xiao." Gu Long angrily scolds them. These two guys don''t look at the situation. Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, but they yell in front of Wang Xiao and don''t want to live.


    After Gu Long angrily drinks, two people each shut up, dare not speak again, also dare not speak. Because sun Dafu and Gu Hu are both afraid of Gu Long.


    When Wang Xiao saw Tao Wuji, he saw that Tao Wuji appeared with several disciples of underground martial arts. Wang Xiao saw him for the first time since he came to Mount Tai.


    Is Tao Wuji a newcomer to Mount Tai, so he didn''t see him before. Maybe it is. Otherwise, why didn''t you see Tao Wuji before.


    Tao Wuji is the only master in the world who can compete with Qin Tian. Although Dao Wuji''s strength is good, he is not good at medicine, so he didn''t attend the meeting.

 Chapter 1746

    As an underground martial arts company, it''s certainly not difficult to send Tao Wuji into chaotic space, but it will cost some money. After all, Tao Wuji is not only the genius of underground martial arts, but also his son.


    Tao Wuji also noticed Wang Xiao. He gave Wang Xiao a smile and said he was friendly. For Tao Wuji''s smile, Wang Xiao is also a casual smile. In this meeting, Tao Wuji''s father, Tao Yatian, helped himself. Although the other party may also have a purpose, so he helped himself, no matter what, Tao Yatian still did it, so Wang Xiao owes him.


    Tao Wuji just smiles at Wang Xiao and then leaves with his strong men. He didn''t come to Wang Xiao and said something polite to him. Maybe it''s because in this case, Tao Wuji doesn''t want to be too close to Wang Xiao and want to keep some distance. After the Yaowang meeting, he will decide on the relationship with Wang Xiao.


    "The king of medicine meeting is about to start. Let''s go." Said the star.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Following the crowd, Wang Xiao quickly walked under the ancient pagoda. At the end of this round, everyone will disperse and leave Mount Tai. However, the candidates who are promoted to the top three will spend quite a long time in the chaotic space.


    Sun Dafu walked in the side of Wang Xiao and others, this guy a pair of fierce look, looking at the audience around. Just like a bully, he seems to be warning these strong people that it''s better to make way for him and don''t block his way, otherwise he won''t be polite.


    When the martial arts experts saw sun Dafu''s fierce look, they all stepped aside and did not dare to stand in front of him.


    When he came to the bottom of the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao saw a group of heaven level experts standing on the high platform. In addition to the strong men of Wumeng, there were also the strong men of Fazu and the four families.


    Some experts, Wang Xiao has not seen before, do not know. But he didn''t want to know, because there was no difference between knowing and not knowing. Wang Xiao''s mind is full of longyali. He only worries about longyali''s safety. As for who are the new strong men on the stage, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to know.


    This is the last round and the most important discussion, so those sky level masters who didn''t come before also appeared at this time. On the high stage, a pair of bright eyes, scanning all the people below.


    At this time, all the people standing below, except master tianxingzi, are the strong ones below the ground level.


    Countless ground level masters, after feeling the eyes of those sky level masters on the high stage, everyone was frightened. Because they are only the ground level masters, maybe the Xuan level masters, even the Yellow level masters can''t bear the sharp and sharp eyes of the sky level masters.


    Fazu stood there with a sinister face. When he saw Fazu''s old face, Wang Xiao always felt disgusted. If there is a chance, and if there is ability, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and beat Fazu in the face with a few punches.


    Fazu''s also noticed Wang Xiao, and her eyes showed strong killing intention. And it seems to be warning Wang Xiao that it''s better to quit honestly, otherwise, she will kill Long Ya Li and kill Long Ya Li.


    Wang Xiao is beating in his heart. Every time he thinks about longyali and worries about longyali, his heart can''t help beating, even heartache. Maybe it''s because he cares about longyali, maybe it''s because he cares about longyali, so it''s his fault.


    "Hello, brother."


    When Wang Xiao looked at the stage, a childish voice sounded, the other side should be a little girl. Wang Xiao looked down. Sure enough, she saw a little girl standing in front of him with ice sugar gourd in her hand.


    This little girl is very cute, with water smart eyes and two pigtails, which is very popular.


    "Little sister, do you call me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother, is your name Wang Xiao?" Asked the little girl.


    "Yes, my name is Wang Xiao. Darling, what can I do for you?" The little girl pinched her face. This little girl is really lovely. She will be a beautiful girl in the future. So when she saw her lovely little face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help pinching it.


    After sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s action, he looked very depressed, and then muttered. "What a surprise."


    "Sun Dafu, what do you say?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "I just admire our boss."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "you see, our boss is really too much, even such a little girl is not let go, actually still beat other people''s ideas, also pinch other people''s face, really not people."


    Sun Dafu looks heartbroken. He feels that Wang Xiaozhen is not a human being, even such a small girl. This little girl is only seven or eight years old at most. I didn''t expect the leader to go so far. Although sun Dafu was envious of Wang Xiao''s ideas for those beauties, he just thought that Wang Xiao was very capable.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was too much. He didn''t even let go of such a little girl. He not only ruined the reputation of Huaxing Gang, but also his reputation."Sun Dafu, shut up for me. Only a person with dirty thoughts like you can think of those things. Our leader''s thoughts are not as dirty as you." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    After being despised by Gu Hu, sun Dafu thought about it carefully and thought that Gu Hu''s words were very reasonable. In fact, the leader''s mind was not so dirty. It seemed that he was more attentive. Fortunately, the leader didn''t hear him mutter, otherwise, he would be punished by the leader.


    "Little sister, what can I do for you? Can''t you find your parents, so ask for help? " Wang Xiao asked.


    On Mount Tai, there are tens of thousands of people at this time. If any parents come with their children, it''s really easy to lose them. If the little girl can''t find her parents and is separated from them, Wang Xiao plans to let Gu Long and others protect her.


    Her parents must be in a hurry at this time. Which parents are not in a hurry to lose their children.


    "No The little girl shook her head.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao tried his best to smile. When talking to the little girl, he tried his best to be kind and afraid to scare her.


    "Big brother, it''s a woman who asked me to come to you and give me 100 yuan. The man asked me to tell you something." Said the little girl.


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "The woman said, tell you to give up the king of medicine meeting, or dragon teeth... Dragon..." The little girl seems to have forgotten, so she thinks hard.


    Although the little girl didn''t say her last words, Wang Xiao knew that it must be longyali. It must be the people from enamel mountain who asked the little girl to come to deliver a message. Just because the little girl''s memory is not very good, so she forgot the name of longyali.


    "It''s longyali." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, it''s called longyali." The little girl nodded and said, "that person said, otherwise long Yali would die."


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes twinkled with strong intention to kill. If so, it was really longyali, Fazu and others who threatened themselves with longyali''s life and let them give up the drug king meeting.


    Shameless. These people in enamel mountain are shameless. Although Wang Xiaohe is not reconciled, although he thinks the enamel mountain is very shameless, he has nothing to do. Because longyali is in their hands, Wang Xiao is led by their nose.


    "Big brother, anyway, I''ve already brought it. I''m leaving. I''m going to buy lollipops to eat you." Innocent, she didn''t notice the change of expression on Wang Xiao''s face and left with a smile.


    "Click, click!"


    Another Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly and made a sound of "kakakada". Although Wang Xiao was very angry, although he wanted to kill, what could he do.


    After the Wulin people around felt Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, they looked at Wang Xiao curiously, because they couldn''t figure out what happened to Wang Xiao. Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s intention to kill was rampant. They didn''t offend Wang Xiao.


    Is Wang Xiao very excited because the final battle of Yaowang conference is about to start. But it''s not right, because who will be in the moment of excitement, tightly clenching his fist, sending out a strong sense of killing.


    "Mad, that little girl is here to threaten our boss. Who can bear it?" Sun Dafu scolded and wanted to chase him away.


    "Sun Dafu, what are you going to do?" Gu Hu asked.


    "What else can I do, of course, is to kill that little girl and kill her." Sun Dafu is vicious.


    "You''re not sick, are you?" Gu Hu asked. Is sun Dafu insane, actually want to kill a little girl, Huaxing Gang how can have such scum.


    "Only your uncle''s is ill. Even if your uncle''s is ill, I won''t be." Sun Dafu retorted.


    "Then why are you dealing with that little girl?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said fiercely: "because that little girl is too much. She dares to threaten our boss. Mad, Fazu''s heaven level masters threaten the boss, so I will bear it. Who makes them powerful. But that little girl is nothing. She has no right to threaten the boss. "


    Alas!


    Gu Hu shakes his head helplessly. Why is sun Dafu so stupid and impulsive.


    "Sun Dafu, you have no brain. That little girl was just used by others, so she came to send a message to brother Xiao. If you really kill that little girl, brother Xiao will kill you. We Huaxing gang will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. " Gu Hu warned.


    Sun Dafu was originally very impulsive, but after hearing Gu Hu''s story, he felt that Gu Hu''s words were very reasonable. That little girl is innocent. She was just used by others, so she came to send a message to Wang Xiao.


    If you really kill that little girl, the boss will surely kill himself. Although he is usually arrogant, Wang Xiao has always been tolerant of him, but Sun Dafu is very clear that Wang Xiao hates those who kill innocent people indiscriminately.

 Chapter 1747

    Moreover, sun Dafu just went away impulsively for a while. In fact, he just wanted to be more aggressive, so he went forward in a fierce manner. He was used to the feeling of prestige, and his nature was not bad.


    "Gu Hu, in fact, my sun Dafu is funny. I''m not a good man, but I''m not a villain. Don''t worry. Even if sun Dafu really rushes over, he will only scare the little girl. What will he do to her? " Sun Dafu explained.


    Wang Xiao''s face was pale, and he stood in the same place. At this time, the little girl''s words constantly appeared in his mind, give up the king of Medicine Conference, otherwise long Yali will die, give up the king of Medicine Conference, otherwise long Yali will die.


    That little girl''s words, repeatedly appear in Wang Xiao''s mind, this is Wang Xiao most worried about the consequences. His heart ached faintly, more and more.


    "Wang Xiao, come with me. Let''s go out for a walk. There are still ten minutes left for the king of Medicine Conference." When tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao''s painful expression, he said in a voice.


    Tianxingzi also heard what the little girl said to Wang Xiao clearly. And he was also very clear that the person who asked the little girl to come to deliver a message was either long Yali or Fazu, or one of them.


    What tianxingzi is most worried about is that it happened. In fact, last night, tianxingzi thought that Fazu and others would definitely use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao. His worry really came true.


    Wang Xiao was not in the mood to follow him. In the muddle headed, why lost all thinking, lost all consciousness.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao''s mind over and over again, repeatedly sounded the words, give up the drug king conference, otherwise Long Ya Li died.


    This sentence, as if to the depths of hell, as if to the devil''s mouth, lingering.


    Wang Xiao was in a muddle all the way. He forgot how he got out of the crowd and how he went out with his master. Wang Xiao has forgotten everything, forgotten all, his mind only longyali, only concerned about longyali''s life and death.


    It doesn''t matter what medicine King meeting, what chaotic space, what heaven level master. Although Wang Xiao takes the Yaowang meeting, chaotic space and Tianjie realm very important, compared with longyali, these are not important.


    "Look, isn''t that Wang Xiaowang''s leader?" A master pointed to Wang Xiao''s back and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really gang leader Wang. What''s wrong with him? He left at this time." A strong man asked curiously.


    The rest of the audience were puzzled. They can''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior, because the king of medicine meeting is about to start. According to reason, Wang Xiao should stand here at this time, watching every move on the stage, waiting for the beginning of the king of medicine meeting.


    But what''s the matter with Wang Xiao? He was so lost that he left, just like a man who lost his soul.


    "I understand. I understand why leader Wang left." A master suddenly realized the truth.


    People are curious to look at this person and want to hear his explanation.


    "I''m sure Wang Xiao knew there was no hope, so she left on her own initiative," the man said. If you think about it, in the final decisive battle, only those who are powerful, only those who are really capable can do it. Wang Xiao is guilty, so he takes the initiative to leave, so as not to be disgraced. "


    Some people think what this person said is reasonable, but some also doubt that Wang Xiao has no strength. If Wang Xiao has no ability, how can he go through all the way? If Wang Xiao wants to give up, he should have given up long ago.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao has come to this stage, which is really rare. Even if he is a fool, he will put all his eggs in one basket. Even if he takes a chance, he will play instead of leaving on his own initiative.


    The man who analyzed the truth here saw that some people didn''t believe his analysis, so he continued: "why don''t you understand that although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, his rise time is very short. No matter compared with enamel mountain, Yaowang Valley, or even poison gate or jueminglou, Wang Xiao''s rise time is too short."


    Everyone nodded solemnly, and everyone thought that this person''s analysis was very reasonable. It''s true that although Wang Xiao is very powerful, his rise time is too short, just like a country. No matter how fast that country develops, because the construction time of this country is too short, it can''t keep up with the developed countries.


    "Ma De, what do you say? Shut up for me. Shut up for Laozi. If Ma De talks nonsense again, don''t blame sun Dafu for being impolite." After hearing these people''s comments, sun Dafu was very angry, so he threatened the strong.


    These strong men dare not offend Wang Xiao, so when they see sun Dafu angry, they shut up and dare not speak. Although the rise of the Huaxing Gang is not long ago, they are very clear that they are not the enemies of the Huaxing gang.


    "Gu Hu, if you give me a careful look around and listen carefully, if he dares to talk about it again, my little bully sun Dafu will do it. If he dares to talk nonsense again, don''t blame my little bully sun Dafu for being polite." Sun Dafu ordered.Gu Hu scorns it. He is too lazy to obey sun Dafu''s orders. What is sun Dafu? Is he qualified to command himself.


    Wang Xiao followed the master. In fact, Wang Xiao also heard the comments of those martial arts experts. But he doesn''t care. He doesn''t care how the Wulin people evaluate themselves. Whatever they say.


    He only cares about longyali, only about longyali''s life and death. Besides, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about anything.


    Wang Xiao never pays attention to other people''s comments. These people can talk whatever they want. Public opinion is nothing to Wang Xiao. As long as longyali is safe, as long as longyali is OK, even if these people talk about themselves every day, even if these people despise themselves every day, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    When he came to a willow, tianxingzi stood under the willow. With the wind blowing, countless catkins fly. Master''s figure also appears so lonely, so old.


    "Master." Wang Xiao stood behind tianxingzi and called out "Shifu.". He knew that when master called himself here, he must have something to say to himself.


    "Wang Xiao, do you know what I called you here to do as a teacher?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "As a teacher, I have something to tell you. It''s my secret. You asked me, but I didn''t tell you. It''s just to make you feel at ease to prepare for the Yaowang meeting. As long as you can stand out in the Yaowang meeting, I''ll tell you. " Said the star.


    Wang Xiao thought that it was true. Wang Xiao knew before that the master had been chased by the people of Yaowang valley. When he learned about this, Wang Xiao asked the master, but tianxingzi didn''t tell him.


    The master just told him that if he could get the first place at the king of medicine meeting, the master would tell him about it. I didn''t expect the master to tell me in advance, so Wang Xiao was a little surprised.


    "Are you surprised that, as a teacher, why should I tell you in advance?" The star son asks a way.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded. He was really surprised. With the master''s character, he should not tell him that at this time.


    "But as a teacher, I''ve decided to tell you about it now. Anyway, you will know about it sooner or later." Said the star.


    "Master, I''m all ears." Wang Xiao wanted to know about it for a long time, and he asked Shifu several times, but Shifu didn''t tell him every time. Since the master is willing to tell himself now, Wang Xiao plans to listen carefully.


    "Why do you want to kill Xiaogu?" Tianxingzi''s voice is very sad, in that sad voice. As if with a sense of memory, he seems to recall the past, recalled the sad scenes of the past.


    From master''s sad voice, Wang Xiao could feel his old man''s sadness, pain and unwillingness to mention it. Maybe Shifu didn''t want to mention it. He just wanted to bury it in his heart. But for his own reasons, Shifu had to mention it.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head. Master did not tell himself, and no one told him, so of course Wang Xiao didn''t know, and he had no foresight.


    "Ha ha, of course you don''t know. How can you know?" Tianxingzi murmured to himself.


    Wang Xiao did not make a sound, did not disturb the master, quietly waiting for the master to continue to speak. As he stood behind tianxingzi, he couldn''t see the teacher''s disappointed expression. If Wang Xiao stood in front of the master, he would see the master''s expression of disappointment and pain.


    Tianxingzi slowly closed his eyes, as if recalling the past, or repressing his emotions.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Affected by the master''s emotion, it seems that the whole world is miserable.


    Wang Xiao waited patiently, but he didn''t urge the master. Maybe the master should suppress his emotions before telling the story. Maybe it''s too hard for the master, so the master should stabilize his emotions first.


    "Actually, I''m from Yaowang valley."


    Tianxingzi''s words, like a bolt from the blue, made Wang Xiao''s ears buzzing. He never thought that Shifu was from Yaowang valley.


    When Wang Xiao was surprised, the next sentence of tianxingzi surprised him.


    "Not only am I from Yaowang Valley, but yaolao is also from Yaowang valley." The master continued.


    After a moment of surprise, Wang Xiao came back to herself. He was surprised before, so his head was short circuited. At this time, Wang Xiao felt that everything was reasonable. Because since the master is from Yaowang Valley, yaolao is also from Yaowang valley.

 Chapter 1748

    Shifu and Yaoshi are brothers. Naturally, they are members of the same sect. They worship one person as a teacher or in the same sect.


    Wang Xiao wants to know why Shifu left Yaowang valley. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could imagine that something must have happened, otherwise, Shifu and yaolao would not have left.


    The strength and inside information of Yaowang Valley has been promoted to a higher level in Wang Xiao''s heart. Because Shifu and yaolao are the top experts in China. But both of them came from Yaowang Valley, so we can see how powerful Yaowang Valley is.


    If Shifu and yaolao didn''t leave Yaowang Valley at the beginning, then Yaowang Valley is worthy of the first place. Perhaps, apart from the super huge organization of the Wumeng, there is no one who has the right or the left or even the ability of the sects.


    "Master, why did you leave Yaowang Valley?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Because of a fight." Said the star.


    Wang Xiaoling listens to the master''s story. Under the master''s story, he learns what happened that year. At that time, the previous generation of Valley master of Yaowang Valley received four close disciples together. The four close disciples were master tianxingzi, yaolao, the current Valley master of Yaowang Valley, and master''s fourth younger sister.


    Among the four, Shifu is the first disciple, the current Valley master is the second disciple, yaolao is the third disciple, and xiaoshimei is the youngest. They have become the master of four generations.


    In today''s earth, as long as you become a heaven level realm, you can be regarded as a generation of master level disciples. Wang Xiao admires the last Valley master of Yaowang valley. His four disciples have all become heaven level masters. What a glory it is. It''s not a matter of time before you want to be a heaven level master. Many people can''t be a heaven level master in their whole life. At most, they can be a Xuan level master or a earth level master.


    If you want to be promoted, you need not only talent, effort, resources, but also opportunities. For hundreds of years in modern times, there are not many people who have become masters of the heaven level. One thing Wang Xiao can be sure of is that in the past few hundred years, none of the disciples who have been accepted by anyone have all become masters of the heaven level. But the last Valley master of Yaowang Valley did it. He created a myth that all the four disciples were promoted to the heaven level.


    Wang Xiao not only admired the ability of the former Valley master of Yaowang Valley, but also admired the other side''s vision. Only those who have great wisdom, perseverance and magic power can have such achievements. It turns out that the master is from Yaowang valley. It''s no wonder that he has a grudge with Yaowang valley.


    I just heard the master continue to say: "among the four of us, Yao Lao has a good relationship with me, younger martial sister..." At this point, tianxingzi seemed unwilling to continue, so he changed his voice and said, "at first, the four of us had a good relationship, just like brothers."


    Shifu seems to have skipped a key link. When it comes to the younger martial sister, that is, her elder martial sister, Shifu seems unwilling to say. This is perhaps the most sad and painful thing in his life, so Shifu is not willing to continue to mention it.


    Tianxingzi tells that at first, the four of them had a good relationship, just like brothers and sisters. One day, their master became obsessed and nearly died. Fortunately, Shifu saved his life in the end.


    The last Valley master of Yaowang Valley, also known as Shifu''s master, survived the failure, but his health went from bad to worse.


    The four of tianxingzi are very anxious. If something happens to Shifu, it will be a huge loss to Yaowang valley. As their master was in poor health, he was like a candle in the wind and would go out at any time, so the master planned to pass on his position to the four disciples.


    At that time, as the first disciple, tianxingzi had a unique advantage. In addition, among the four disciples, tianxingzi not only had the best talent, but also had the strongest strength. Therefore, tianxingzi was the best candidate.


    Wang Xiao can imagine that under the circumstances at that time, Shifu and other members of Yaowang Valley must be very anxious. Moreover, Wang Xiao can also guess that since master tianxingzi is the eldest disciple, he has the strongest strength, so the next position of Valley master must be his old man''s.


    There is a deep-rooted concept in China. When the emperor passes on the throne, he will first consider the eldest son. When the leaders of different sects pass on the throne, they will also consider the eldest disciple. Since the last Valley master originally intended to pass the position to Shifu, why did Shifu not get the position of Valley master.


    Tianxingzi''s expression is painful, as if recalling the past. Although he doesn''t want to remember the past, he has to face some things. For more than 20 years, he has been hiding in his heart until today.


    Tianxingzi continued to talk. At that time, everyone was worried about Shifu. The last Valley master asked him in private and planned to give him the position of Valley master. Tianxingzi was only concerned about the master''s body at that time, and was not interested in the position of the valley master, so he kept refusing.


    Only in the master''s begging, tianxingzi finally agreed. Because he knows that the master is no longer good, and he may have to leave everyone and the world. Although he didn''t want to let the master go, they could not control his life and death.Under the way of heaven, all people are mole ants and ordinary people. No matter how much cultivation you have behind you, you are just ordinary people under heaven.


    After tianxingzi agreed to inherit Shifu''s mantle, Shifu asked him to step down. In three days, it will be announced that he will inherit the position of Valley master.


    Out of the master''s room, tianxingzi was in a trance and depressed. In fact, he really didn''t care about the position of the valley master. He just wanted to reassure the master, so he agreed.


    But tianxingzi didn''t expect that on the third day, his second younger martial brother, who is now the valley master, hurriedly found him and told his teacher to summon him.


    At that time, tianxingzi thought that it was the teacher who wanted to make the matter public, so he called himself here.


    But the next scene, leading to the fate of tianxingzi changed dramatically. That''s why he has been depressed all these years.


    Tianxingzi, as usual, entered the master''s room and asked him to say hello, but the master did not move and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. Tianxingzi called the master several times in a row. Seeing that the master still didn''t move, he went over and stroked his hand gently.


    But at that moment, the master''s body collapsed and died. The master died. Tianxingzi''s heart is aching. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, didn''t consider those intrigues, so he burst into tears.


    When his heart was aching, his second younger martial brother, the current Valley master of Yaowang Valley, rushed in with a group of people. Some of the strong men who came here were the martial uncles of tianxingzi and the big elders at that time.


    When the second younger martial brother entered the room, he insisted that tianxingzi had killed Shifu. It must be because he wanted to be the valley master, so he killed Shifu ruthlessly. The second younger martial brother''s face is changing so fast that he can''t recognize others so quickly.


    Before that compassionate he, at this time actually turned against each other. At that moment, tianxingzi''s mood fell to the bottom. He understood that it must be the second younger martial brother who wanted to be the valley master, so he framed himself. In fact, he used to pretend to be broad-minded.


    It was not until that moment that tianxingzi realized that his second younger martial brother was actually a man with a lot of scheming, and also a cruel man. It''s like a poisonous snake. It''s usually hidden in the grass. It''s hard for outsiders to find it. But once an attack is launched, it can kill people.


    The strong men of Yaowang Valley enter the room and see that the valley master is dead. Under the bewitching and distortion of the second younger martial brother, everyone believes that tianxingzi killed the valley master. Tianxingzi also explained at that time that he was informed by the second younger martial brother, so he went into the room to see the master.


    But at that time, no one would listen to his explanation. Everyone suspected that he had killed the valley master. Everyone agreed that he was the murderer. Tianxingzi could not explain.


    The death of the master, the change of the second younger martial brother and the distrust of everyone made tianxingzi very sad, powerless and angry. Those experts will capture tianxingzi on the spot and keep him in a secret room.


    The darkest moment of his life was at that time. During the period when he was imprisoned in the secret room, tianxingzi was frightened and worried that he would be framed, and his death was not clear. Especially when he thought of his master''s sudden death, he was heartbroken. Although tianxingzi wanted to find out who was responsible for this, and although he wanted to find the evidence of killing Shifu, he was already a prisoner at that time. He could not even control his own life and death. What ability could he have to trace the cause of Shifu''s death.


    Tianxingzi swore that if he had a chance, he would find out the person who killed Shifu. If it is found out that the second younger martial brother did it, he decides to wipe out his relatives. In fact, tianxingzi really doesn''t care about the position of the valley master. He only cares about the death of his master and the friendship of his brothers. But it is also very clear that when the master died, when he was framed, the brotherhood had come to an end. He suspected that the second younger martial brother was responsible for the master''s death. But it''s useless for him to doubt, because he can''t trace it.


    When he heard the master about it, Wang Xiao also suspected that it was the second younger martial brother, who is the current medicine King Valley master. I don''t think it''s anyone else except him. Because no matter what people do, they should pay attention to interests and have a certain purpose. The current Valley master of Yaowang Valley framed Shifu for his position.


    Under the temptation of interest and money, the greed of human nature is reflected incisively and vividly. What brotherhood, what friendship, these are empty, are false. It should be noted that in the past dynasties, many people killed their brothers, fathers and clansmen for the sake of the throne. Under the temptation of status and power, under the influence of interests, those people can do everything, and the butcher''s knife in their hands will also be mercilessly slashed.


    No wonder how Wang Xiao looks at the valley master of Yaowang Valley, he feels that he is not agreeable. The old man is a bit insidious and cunning. It turns out that he is really insidious and cunning. He can become the valley master by betraying his brother.


    "Master, what happened later?" Wang Xiao asked.


    With the character of the current Valley master of the medicine King Valley, this man is so cruel and ruthless. Once he catches tianxingzi, he will surely be cruel and ruthless. He will certainly kill Shifu. He won''t let Shifu go easily or give him a living.


    Tianxingzi continues to tell the story. During his time in the secret room, he was also worried about being poisoned by the second younger martial brother. Fortunately, in Yaowang Valley, some high-level figures suspected that there must be something strange about it. There are still many doubts. So although the second younger martial brother wanted to kill him, he had no chance.I don''t know what happened. A month later, all the people in the whole Yaowang Valley, the high-level people who doubted this before, actually believed the second younger martial brother''s lies. Everyone thought that the person who killed the valley master was tianxingzi.

 Chapter 1749

    In fact, those people believed in the second younger martial brother later, probably because of their interests. Perhaps they secretly discussed what benefits the second younger martial brother promised to those people, and what benefits he would give them once he became the valley leader. Driven by interests, it doesn''t matter what the truth is, because only interests are the most important. In fact, this is the reality. In reality, the so-called truth is interest, and how much interest can we get.


    As long as there are enough interests, the truth is insignificant. As long as there are enough interests, the real will become false, and the false will become true. Therefore, to measure the truth of a matter lies in the interests.


    Those people may have got enough benefits, so they no longer oppose this matter, and no longer question whether tianxingzi really killed the valley master. The worst result still appeared. Tianxingzi was worried about it all the time, but unexpectedly, it still happened.


    At that moment, he was hopeless, disheartened, but unwilling to die. It''s not that he''s afraid of death. But tianxingzi wants to keep his life. He must trace the truth and find out who killed Shifu. He doesn''t care about his life and death reputation or the position of the valley master, but he must find the real murderer. Although he suspects that the real murderer is the second younger martial brother, he has no real evidence, and only logically judges that the second younger martial brother has the greatest dislike. However, whether this is the case still needs to be investigated.


    When all the people in Yaowang Valley didn''t believe him, there were two people who believed him deeply. They were yaolao and tianxingzi''s younger martial sister. Tianxingzi still remembers that night, which he will always remember, was the most painful moment in his life.


    That night, yaolao and Xiaomei came to the secret room, and they told tianxingzi that the senior officials of Yaowang Valley decided to kill him secretly. When he heard the news, tianxingzi was silent. He looked at the wall quietly and said only a few words. "I didn''t kill Shifu. Shifu is more important than my life. I can''t die until I avenge him. Otherwise, I won''t die in peace."


    Although it has been more than 20 years, tianxingzi still remembers what happened that night. He remembers that Yao and his younger martial sister opened the shackles and gave him the antidote they had stolen to let him go.


    Tianxingzi was very moved at that time. He never thought that when people all over the world didn''t believe in him, the third younger martial brother and the younger martial sister believed him deeply and believed him. However, he can''t implicate the younger martial sister and the third younger martial brother. Because tianxingzi knows very well that once he escapes, the third younger martial brother and younger martial sister will be punished by the sect, and may be executed.


    Tianxingzi said at that time that he would never leave and didn''t want to implicate them. Two people regardless of life and death to save themselves, prove that the friendship is still, as long as two people believe him, as long as their feelings can continue, he will be satisfied.


    But the old medicine and the younger martial sister are persuading him to leave. If he doesn''t leave, he will die without understanding. If he really wants to avenge his master and find out the real murderer, he must live and never die.


    When the master said here, Wang Xiao could feel the situation at that time, the tense atmosphere at that time. And that kind of true feelings, is also very rare, it should be noted that two people risking life and death to save him, how much courage it takes, and how deep feelings it takes.


    Master''s voice is more and more old, more and more sad, maybe it''s because after mentioning the past, his heart is more painful. This incident is always his most painful. He has buried it in his heart for more than 20 years. Today, it is like a flash flood. It is out of control, and he can no longer hide his hatred and killing intention.


    Wang Xiao quietly listened to the master''s story and felt it. From the master''s sad voice, Wang Xiao could feel the master''s mood and his pain at this time. No matter who happened to this kind of thing, it would be unbearable. Ask yourself, if this happens to him, Wang Xiao can''t accept it.


    If one day the master is killed, he will not only be hunted down, but also be charged with deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors. It is estimated that Wang Xiao can''t accept it. Master''s mood at that time, that kind of sad and painful mood, a few people can accept.


    With the story of tianxingzi, his voice changed from sad to angry. He clenched his fist tightly and sent out a strong sense of killing. Wang Xiao learns that the master, under the persuasion of the two men, intends to run away, leaving the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. As long as he keeps his life, he will get revenge in the future. Just then, their actions were discovered.


    Shifu had just taken the antidote, and his strength had not recovered, so it was difficult to escape. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yao and his younger martial sister protected Tian Xingzi and killed him directly. They just wanted to release tianxingzi secretly, but they didn''t know it. But they didn''t expect to be found. However, no matter what they do, there are certain risks, so after they are found, they use the worst way to turn their faces and betray the sect openly.


    Yaolao and xiaoshimei had a big fight with the strong members of the school. The fight was very exciting. Wang Xiao can imagine the scene at that time, how fierce the fighting and fighting between heaven level masters would be.


    Although the three of them were found out and had a big fight, the younger martial sister and Yao Lao were also very strong at that time, so they fought and fled, gradually escaping from the crowd. After that, tianxingzi realized that the reason why they could escape the siege that night was not all the credit of the two. It was not all the protection of the younger martial sister and the third younger martial brother that made him escape.At that time, there were also some elders in the valley of medicine king who knew the reason and that tianxingzi had been wronged. So some of the elders didn''t really hurt the killers, they just made a show. Although some of them made a show, they just put on airs. In fact, they also wanted to let tianxingzi go, so they didn''t try their best to fight.


    Yaolao and xiaoshimei wanted to protect tianxingzi at that time, and they had to fight with many experts. If those people really wanted to kill them, they would die.


    But some of them have some feelings for tianxingzi, and some of them know their hearts clearly, so they don''t try their best. Tianxingzi three people have lived in Yaowang Valley for so many years, naturally they have feelings with some martial uncles and elders.


    After some fighting, tianxingzi finally escaped from the sect under the protection of the third younger martial brother and younger martial sister. But there are still some people who pursue them all the time. At that moment, the sky was so dark, there was no moonlight.


    After escaping from the sect, they experienced another fight. Tianxingzi and tianxingzi were seriously injured at that time. Fortunately, they successfully escaped.


    Wang Xiao also pinched a sweat for the master, but the master escaped. But even if the master didn''t tell him the final result, Wang Xiao knew that the master would escape, otherwise the master would not live to the present.


    "Shifu, what about my aunt? Why haven''t I met her?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Shifu''s younger martial sister in those years is also her own elder martial sister. Since I have a senior aunt, why haven''t I seen her all the time.


    "Dead." Tianxingzi is very sad.


    "Dead!" Wang Xiao was surprised.


    "Well." The sky star son facial expression painful nods a way. Just because he turned his back on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao couldn''t see his master''s face. If he saw Shifu''s expression at this time, he would be surprised to find that Shifu was suddenly twenty years old.


    Tianxingzi''s sad voice continues to tell. They finally get out of the siege. Just after the three people think it''s safe, the younger martial sister suddenly falls down. It turned out that the younger martial sister had several fatal injuries.


    Tianxingzi was very anxious and helpless. He felt that the blood on his hand was the blood of the younger martial sister.


    Little younger martial sister''s white clothes are full of blood. She is dying. Her life is gradually passing away. Tianxingzi calls out the name of the younger martial sister, but the younger martial sister can only reluctantly open her eyes and look at him with gentle eyes.


    Junior sister''s injury is very serious, just because to save him, just because there is a belief in her heart, so that belief has been supporting her. When that belief is completed, the younger martial sister can no longer adhere to it.


    In fact, faith can support a person''s life. For example, there was a soldier who was ordered to give an important document to a general in the face of danger. There were no horses, so he had to run on foot.


    It''s a long way, about several hundred miles. After receiving the document, the soldier ran all the way to send it to the friendly army hundreds of miles away. However, when the document was handed over to the other party, the soldier died and was exhausted.


    The reason that the soldier was able to sustain for so long was actually because of his faith and mission. Because the mission and belief have not been completed, so he must adhere to, when the completion of faith and mission, he can no longer adhere to.


    It''s the same with Shifu''s younger martial sister. She can persist all the time because of her mission and belief.


    In the teacher''s sad story, Wang Xiao learns that the younger martial sister is dying and gives him a pearl. It is a treasure of ancient times, the Pearl of dinghaishen, which is the protection of the Shui nationality.


    Wang Xiao not only saw this treasure, but also used it. Once for his safety, so the master gave the Pearl to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao still wanted to make up her mind at that time, but the master refused. When I think about it now, Wang Xiao is very sorry.


    If he had known that dinghaishenzhu was so important to his master, he would not have made up his mind.


    Dinghai Shenzhu was given to Shifu by little shigu before she died, so Shifu regarded it as a treasure and kept it carefully. In the eyes of the master, this is not only a treasure, but also his spiritual sustenance.


    Tianxingzi''s sad and angry voice continued to ring. When she was dying, she gave him dinghaishen beads. What''s more, the younger martial sister wants us to go back and be the same as before.


    But they all know that it is impossible, absolutely impossible, to go back to the past and to be the same as before.


    The younger martial sister finally left. Although tianxingzi wanted to save her life, he could do nothing. At the moment when the younger martial sister died, tianxingzi''s heart was like glass, and it was broken.


    That night was the most painful one in tianxingzi''s life. That night, he held the body of his younger martial sister and cried all night. That night, he was desperate and miserable.


    The next morning, tianxingzi buried the younger martial sister, and then vowed to revenge in front of her grave.


    After that, yaolao could not go back, so he left together with tianxingzi and left Yaowang valley forever. Over the years, tianxingzi has not thought about revenge or dealing with Yaowang Valley, but he is too weak to do anything.

 Chapter 1750

    In addition, because tianxingzi was seriously injured in those years, he left some sequelae. Over the past 20 years, the second younger martial brother''s strength has been promoted a lot, so it''s more difficult to get revenge.


    After the master''s story, Wang Xiao just stood behind him. Although he wanted to comfort him, Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say. Wang Xiao knows that the greatest comfort to Shifu at this time may be that he can be promoted to Tianjie master and help him fulfill his wish. This is the greatest help to Shifu.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, my greatest ideal over the years is to kill the valley master of Yaowang Valley and then take back my position as the valley master. Although I don''t care about the position of the valley master, it was left to me by the last Valley master, so I have to take it back and avenge my younger martial sister. " Said the star.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will help you fulfill this wish." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After learning the identity of the master and what happened to him, Wang Xiao made up his mind that he must help himself and kill the owner of Yaowang valley. As for personal happiness and personal interests, let''s put them aside.


    As for long Yali, I have to let her down. Because Wang Xiao owes his master too much, and that hatred has been suppressed by him for more than 20 years. As his disciple, Wang Xiao has to help him fulfill his wish.


    "The king of medicine conference is about to start. You can go back to the team." Tianxingzi waved.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao turns away with a lot of worries. He feels depressed in his heart, really depressed.


    Master''s wish, longyali''s life and death, all these, let Wang Xiao so difficult, so powerless. Unfortunately, he can only choose one of them, not both.


    In the muddle, Wang Xiao walked towards the crowd. After hearing the master''s story, Wang Xiao''s mood fluctuated greatly. He could understand the master''s difficulties as well as his difficulties. Wang Xiao finally understood why his master had been very strict with him over the years.


    Master has been waiting for countless years, Wang Xiao does not want to let master continue to wait, do not want to let master disappointed. This time, if he chooses longyali instead of Shifu, I believe Shifu will be very disappointed.


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a painful expression. Although he has decided to choose master''s wish and give up longyali, how can he give up easily.


    Wang Xiao is like a walking corpse, as if he had lost his soul, like a living dead man. Some people are dead, but he is still alive. Some people are alive, but he is dead. Maybe Wang Xiao at this time belongs to the latter. If death can really solve all this, Wang Xiao would rather die.


    If you use his death, you can really fulfill the master''s wish and keep longyali safe. Wang Xiaoning can go to die. But he knew that even if he gave his life, even if he died, it could not be solved.


    Those people were surprised to see Wang Xiao come back. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? She left before, but now she''s back.


    "What''s the matter? How did leader Wang come back?" A strong man asked curiously.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s because he regretted it and didn''t give up so willingly, so he came back again." A master said.


    "Maybe it is. Maybe leader Wang has thought about it. Even if he fails, he has to fight hard, so he''s back."


    Some people think that Wang Xiao left because he had no hope for the Yaowang conference, but now he comes back to try his luck. When these people were talking, they saw sun Dafu''s fierce eyes, so they all shut up and did not dare to continue talking.


    Because they know sun Dafu''s character very well, this guy likes to pretend. If they continue to talk about Wang Xiao, sun Dafu will definitely do it.


    "Mad, a bunch of birdmen, who are you to say that?" Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Those spectators shut up. They are used to sun Dafu''s disguise. Since Sun Dafu came to Mount Tai, he has always been bullied, as if he were invincible.


    "Boss, boss."


    Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao and came to the front and back of Wang Xiao. He said with a smile, "boss, you''re back. Did you see a beautiful woman just now, so you went out to see a beautiful woman?"


    In fact, sun Dafu, a stupid guy, is the only one who can come up with such a dirty idea. Wang Xiao''s expression at this time is like going to see a beautiful woman.


    Sun Dafu continued: "boss, those birds actually said that you have no courage, so they are willing to quit. Mad, sun Dafu hates people looking down on you. If it wasn''t for the boss''s advice, sun Dafu would have been the first one to rush over and beat all the birds. "


    Although sun Dafu talked a lot, Wang Xiao ignored him. Sun Dafu was very depressed because he had been talking for such a long time, but the leader not only didn''t speak, but also didn''t care about himself. Curious, he looked up.


    When he saw that Wang Xiao''s face was ugly and he was in a bad mood, he thought to himself, what''s wrong with the boss and why he was in such a bad mood. Sun Dafu''s eyes dripped and turned a few times, then suddenly realized.It seems that Wang Xiao knows why he is in such a bad mood. Sun Dafu thinks so. Maybe it''s because when Wang Xiao went to see a beautiful woman, she ignored him, so Wang Xiao was very disappointed.


    But the boss is really, even if the beauty ignored him, he also need not be so sad, anyway, there are many beauties in the world. As long as there is money, where there is no beauty, where there is no beauty, why do you have to care about a beauty.


    "Boss, did you go to see that beautiful woman just now? They ignored you, so you were in a bad mood. Boss, it''s not that I''m sun Dafu bragging. If you have a crush on any beauty, just tell me, sun Dafu will promise to catch it for you and let you play slowly. " Sun Dafu''s high pitched voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao muddled to continue to move forward, the audience can''t help but escape. Because when Wang Xiao passed by them, they had a kind of fear.


    An extremely strong breath permeated the hearts of the audience around. It''s not bullying, it''s not killing, it''s not domineering. As for the breath, we can''t remember it for a moment.


    Death!


    Yes, it''s death. When Wang Xiao passed by those experts, people felt that Wang Xiao''s death was very strong. It''s not the general smell of death, it''s not the kind of deliberate threat to others.


    Wang Xiao on the body of that stream of dead, as if he had died, no breath of life, just a corpse. Strange, everyone looked at Wang Xiao, could not help but secretly shake his head. Because they can''t believe that in Wang Xiao''s body, they have this kind of feeling.


    Wang Xiao is still alive, but how can they feel a sense of death in Wang Xiao? They even feel that Wang Xiao seems to have died.


    In particular, Wang Xiao''s empty eyes are even scarier. No matter who he looks at, the other person will feel that he is shrouded by the dead air and thick fog, as if he is being watched with gloomy eyes.


    These experts dare not look at Wang Xiao''s eyes, or even talk about Wang Xiao. They all regret that they talked about Wang Xiao before. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t care. If Wang Xiao hated them, they would die.


    After Wang Xiao came to Li Yuanhong and others, he stood beside them. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know why he has to stand here and why he has to stand here instead of other places.


    Maybe it''s a feeling of instinct, maybe it''s a feeling of soul. Maybe it''s because perception tells him that he should have been here, so he has to be here.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is like ashes. Standing in the crowd, he doesn''t find that his breath has changed. Of course, it''s hard to find out with Wang Xiao''s present mood.


    Li Yuanhong''s heart trembled. When Wang Xiao stood beside him, he could not help shaking, and then stepped back. He looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. When he saw Wang Xiao''s expression and felt the breath of death, Li Yuanhong felt that he was very strange to Wang Xiao.


    That is, at this moment, he was very strange to Wang Xiao and didn''t seem to know Wang Xiao. Once that good brother, once that experienced countless ups and downs together, seems to have gone.


    Not only Li Yuanhong has this feeling, but also Nie Gongzi, Gu Long and others find that Wang Xiao has changed. They suddenly find that they are so strange to Wang Xiao. At this moment, they don''t know Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s empty eyes are as frightening as those of a corpse. Young master Nie and others thought to themselves, what happened to Wang Xiao, and what happened during the period before Wang Xiao left, and why he did so.


    Although they were curious, they did not ask Wang Xiao. Because the lifeless breath of Wang Xiao permeated their hearts. It seems that no matter where it is, there will be no grass.


    Lin Dan also felt the change of Wang Xiao. She was very sad. What happened to Wang Xiao, what happened to him, why and how. Although Lin Dan has no hope for Wang Xiao, she knows that she and Wang Xiao can''t be together. But after feeling Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, Lin Dan was still very uncomfortable.


    After walking to Wang Xiao''s side, Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao with affectionate eyes and caring eyes. Although Li Yuanhong and Gu long did not get close to Wang Xiao, Lin Dan is still duty bound to get close to Wang Xiao.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Dan knows that no matter what happens to Wang Xiao, no matter how Wang Xiao changes, he won''t hurt himself.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan gently holds Wang Xiao''s hand. When she holds Wang Xiao''s hand, Lin Dan''s face changes, because she feels that Wang Xiao''s hand is very cold and has no temperature.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan asked very gently.


    Wang Xiao''s cold heart and numb body seem to have a warm current flowing slowly. This is the warmth of Lin Dan, the breath of Lin Dan, which spread to Wang Xiao''s body.


    Maybe this is the power of love, maybe because Lin Dan is a woman, so the warmth of her body spread to Wang Xiao''s cold body. When that warm breath came to Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao felt very warm. He needed it very much. Just like the people in the snow mountain, suddenly get warm sunshine."Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan asked anxiously. When he saw Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, Lin Dan was more anxious than anyone else. However, she asked Wang Xiao twice in a row, but Wang Xiao did not speak.

 Chapter 1751

    Lin Dan anxiously looks at Wang Xiao, as if waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. But very disappointed, because Wang Xiao still did not speak. I don''t know whether Wang Xiao doesn''t want to speak, or he doesn''t hear his own voice.


    "Wang Xiao, why don''t you talk?" Lin Dan continued.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s mind continues to emerge scenes of the past, the scenes he once experienced with long Yali, the scenes long Yali paid for him, and the experience of his master.


    Is to choose master, or choose longyali, Wang Xiao is still hesitant, struggling in pain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fourth round of Yaowang conference is about to begin. Please come forward." The president''s voice sounded.


    Countless people seem very excited and happy, because the fourth round of the king of Medicine Conference has finally started. This is the conference of alchemy. They can finally see with their own eyes how the alchemists make pills.


    In the crowd, there were only four strong people going out. These four strong people were the candidates of Qin Tian, saint, poisonous dragon and jueminglou. The landlord stands on the top. When he sees the strong man under his command, he smiles.


    In fact, he didn''t hold out hope before, so he just asked his disciples to come to attend. But he didn''t expect that a careless member of his family would pass the test and enter the final battle.


    The landlord hopes that the strong man under his door will be lucky again and enter the top three. But it''s impossible, it''s just a fantasy, but anyway, this strong man under his command is also a long face for him.


    "Wang Xiao, go up." Lin Dan said.


    The fourth round of Yaowang conference has begun, and all the candidates have come forward, but Wang Xiao is still standing here, as if he didn''t hear the announcement.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Lin Dan''s voice, still standing in a muddle. In his mind, or a ring can not choose the choice.


    "Wang Xiao, the fourth round of Yaowang conference has started. Go quickly." Lin Dan pushed Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao finally moved and walked forward in no hurry. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Lin Dan shook his head helplessly.


    Alas!


    Lin Dan sighed helplessly, because in Wang Xiao''s present state, can he attend the king of medicine meeting? Can he. With Wang Xiao''s present spirit, it''s really hard.


    "I don''t know why Wang Xiao is like this?" Li Yuanhong asked anxiously. He hoped that Wang Xiao could enter the chaotic space and become a master of heaven level. After Wang Xiao''s rise, he can at least get some benefits.


    In Li Yuanhong''s opinion, it is better to let Wang Xiao rise than to let others rise. Because the rise of others is not only bad for him, but also a threat, but Wang Xiao is different.


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to brother Xiao?" Gu Hu worried.


    Everyone looked at Lin Dan, looking at Lin Dan, as if asking Lin Dan why Wang Xiao was so.


    When everyone looked at himself, Lin Dan shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know why."


    They were disappointed. They thought they might know some clues from Lin Dan''s mouth, but they were disappointed.


    "I know, I know why the boss is like this?" A voice rang out.


    They turned to see sun Dafu with a triumphant face. When you see sun Dafu''s proud expression, Gu Hu really wants to squeeze his fist, and then give you sun Dafu a hard punch. Ma De, everyone is worried about Wang Xiao, but Sun Dafu is not only not worried, but also proud. Does he want to die.


    "Sun Dafu, do you really know?" Gu Hu asked


    "Of course, sun Dafu knows." Sun Dafu said confidently.


    People looked at him expectantly, as if hoping that he could tell the reason.


    Sun Dafu said: "it must be the gang leader who fell in love with a beautiful woman, and then went to chat with others. As a result, they ignored him, so the gang leader came back disappointed and became heartbroken."


    "You are a pig. Only a person with intelligence like you can say that." Gu Hu scolded.


    Sun Dafu was very depressed. When he said these words, he thought that he would get the unanimous approval of everyone, and maybe people would praise him for being smart. But Sun Dafu did not expect that he not only did not get everyone''s praise, but also was despised by Gu Hu.


    "Gu Hu, since it''s not like this, what''s the matter with your uncle?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Gu Hu said: "although I don''t know what the reason is, I''m sure that it''s not what you said. Xiaoge is not that kind of person."


    "Men love women, men are rejected by beauty, will be so sad, especially the boss of this amorous man." Sun Dafu argued.


    Gu Hu is too lazy to explain and doesn''t want to argue with sun Dafu. Maybe he thinks that sun Dafu is too stupid to argue with him.


    "Gu Hu, are you speechless?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao came to the front and stood under the high platform. Standing beside Wang Xiao is the strong man of jueminglou.This person looked at Wang Xiao disdainfully. When he felt the breath of Wang Xiao, he also frowned. Wang Xiao''s body how can appear this kind of breath, in a flash, Jueming Lou''s strong understand, originally Wang Xiao sad, so send out the breath of heart death.


    "Providence, is it Providence?" After feeling the breath of Wang Xiao, the strong man in Jueming building thought to himself. He''s worried that he won''t be able to get into the top three, he won''t be able to get into chaos.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had a breath of death, and Wang Xiao had a dead heart. Isn''t that God''s will. With Wang Xiao''s present mood and state, she certainly can''t play her best.


    Wang Xiao is almost useless. Next, his opponent will be one less. Although there is no Wang Xiao, he may not be promoted to the top three, but without a competitor, there is more hope.


    This man looked at Wang Xiao with scorn, only to see his arrogant look, as if Wang Xiao is not qualified to stand beside him. However, it''s normal for this person to treat Wang Xiao with such a mentality, because jueminglou''s relationship with Huaxing Gang is very poor.


    "Cut!"


    This person despised Wang Xiao, then looked at Wang Xiao scornfully. If sun Dafu is here, he will definitely despise this person and crack down on him. Because the more people like to pretend, the more they can accommodate others. The member of Jueming building despises Wang Xiao and doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu must be very unhappy.


    After the saint felt Wang Xiao''s state of mind, she looked a little guilty. Because the saint knows what the reason is, she knows very well that the reason why Wang Xiao is like this is because of longyali. If it was not for Fazu and others who threatened Wang Xiao with longyali, Wang Xiao would not be like this.


    It seems that Wang Xiao really cares about longyali, so his mood has changed. When a person is driven crazy, when a person is faced with something he can''t choose, he will feel haggard, pale and powerless.


    Wang Xiao''s true love for longyali was also deeply moved by the saint. The average man will only pay the most attention to interests, but Wang Xiao attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness. It''s really rare for a man like Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that Fazu people use this method to deal with Wang Xiao. Even if she is better than Wang Xiao in the end, the saint will feel guilty and feel inferior to Wang Xiao. The saint is deeply shameful of Fazu''s behavior, but she can''t say it.


    Poisonous dragon is also surprised, how can Wang Xiao be like this. However, after a brief surprise, the dragon''s face calmed down. Anyway, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be promoted. Wang Xiao had better fail to be eliminated. Anyway, Wang Xiao''s rise is only a threat to his poison sect, so he won''t care about those who have a threat to the poison sect.


    Qin Tian understands Wang Xiao''s situation and sympathizes with him. To tell you the truth, Qin Tian was very contemptuous of the behavior of Fazu people. He thought that Fazu people were not qualified to be people in the Wulin. He actually used this kind of dirty means to deal with Wang Xiao.


    However, although he sympathized with Wang Xiao, Qin Tian could not do anything for Wang Xiao. After all, this matter is not only related to his Fazu, but also to many people, even his master, the valley master of Yaowang valley.


    Tianxingzi, the patriarch and his wife also felt the change of Wang Xiao''s mood. They are worried about Wang Xiao, worried about the state of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao in such a state to participate in the king of Medicine Conference, the record of failure is very big.


    Tianxingzi is very remorseful and regretful. He knew that if he didn''t push too hard, Wang Xiao wouldn''t either. Maybe his previous words put a lot of pressure on Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao was more depressed and could gather together.


    Alas!


    Tianxingzi sighed to himself. If Wang Xiao had an accident, he couldn''t forgive himself. It can be said that tianxingzi would rather Wang Xiao give up the meeting than Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao gave up, they thought of other ways.


    But once Wang Xiao is always so negative, his life will be over. Although tianxingzi regretted and blamed himself, it was too late, because Wang Xiao had already done so. "Wang Xiao, stick to your choice. As a teacher, I won''t force you any more." Tianxingzi thought to himself.


    He won''t force Wang Xiao any more, he won''t give Wang Xiao any more pressure. Let Wang Xiao choose for himself. No matter what choice Wang Xiao made, he didn''t want to manage it, didn''t want to interfere, and didn''t want to give Wang Xiao pressure.


    With Wang Xiao''s talent, even if he can''t enter the chaotic space, he can become a heaven level master. And as long as he unites with the patriarch of the Zhou family, he can get a lot of resources. However, if Wang Xiao has been negative, he will not be able to become a master of heaven level in the future.


    Tianxingzi is very remorseful. How could he be so confused and put so much pressure on Wang Xiao.


    "Old master, what''s the matter with Wang Xiao?" Asked the lady.


    The patriarch also looks at tianxingzi and wants to know why Wang Xiao is so. Wang Xiao is their child, so they must protect Wang Xiao, and make sure that Wang Xiao can enter the chaotic space, and then become a heaven level master.


    "Maybe it''s a lot of pressure." Said the star.


    The wife and the patriarch looked at Fazu unhappily at the same time. They knew that it must be because of Fazu. If it wasn''t for Fazu, how could Wang Xiao be like this. Fazu was so hateful that he used longyali to threaten Wang Xiao."Wang Xiao''s state is not good. He can''t bear a little setback. What qualification does such a person have to enter the chaotic space? Even if he goes in, it''s just a waste of time and resources." Fazu said happily.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s out of his mind, Fazu was really happy. She seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s failure and elimination. It''s really the right choice to use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao. Fazu plans to continue to use longyali. She wants to use longyali again and again. In the future, as long as they encounter similar problems, they all use longyali to intimidate Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is very talented, but his fate is not in his own hands.

 Chapter 1752

    Just when Fazu was very proud, she felt a fierce look at herself. It turned out that it was the patriarch of the Zhou family, and she was looking at herself. As for the patriarch of the Zhou family, Fazu was a little afraid.


    Because the patriarch of the Zhou family is very strong, even surpassing her. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she really didn''t want to be the enemy of the patriarch of the Zhou family, but because of this, she had to be the enemy of the patriarch of the Zhou family.


    Because Fazu was very clear that the enemy''s friend was the enemy. Since the patriarch of the Zhou family helped Wang Xiao and openly fought against her for Wang Xiao''s sake, she had nothing to worry about. Even if she didn''t want to fight against the patriarch of the Zhou family, she couldn''t help it. Some people had to fight each other.


    "Patriarch Zhou, I don''t know one thing about our ancestors. For Wang Xiao''s sake, why don''t you worry about the gains and losses and be our enemy. Do you just represent yourself, or do you represent your whole family? " Asked Fazu.


    "Well, do I need the whole Zhou family to deal with people like you?" Said the patriarch.


    Fazu also took herself seriously. He thought that he would be the enemy for her on behalf of the strong of the whole Zhou family, so the patriarch ignored her. If it wasn''t for the attitude of other senior officials, the patriarch''s attitude towards Fazu would be more resolute.


    Although he is the patriarch of the Zhou family, he can''t control everyone, and not everyone will obey him absolutely. There are many members of the Zhou family, and the faction is also very large. Some people do not fully follow the orders of the patriarch.


    , for example, a country, not the president, has the final say, but also needs to be decided by Congress and members. Other members of the Zhou family may not really be enemies of Fazu because of their interests.


    "Patriarch, I know the strength of your Zhou family and your strength. But I have a word to tell you, there is no forever friend, no forever enemy, only forever interest. Although Wang Xiao once treated his wife, you can''t help him regardless of everything. It should be noted that Wang Xiaoneng''s benefits to the Zhou family are limited. But if you give up helping Wang Xiao and help us, you will get more benefits. " Said Fazu.


    She has told the patriarch all the interests during the period one by one, so Fazu believes that the patriarch can definitely measure them. As long as the patriarch has a shred of sense, she will certainly consider her opinions.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but I can only tell you that whoever deals with Wang Xiao will deal with me, and I will punish him severely." Said the patriarch.


    Fazu seems a little embarrassed. She just wanted to remind the patriarch. She wanted the patriarch to know that there was no interest in helping Wang Xiao. But Fazu didn''t think that the patriarch didn''t take her reminder seriously.


    "Patriarch, you are too stubborn. It seems that your Zhou family is only interested in interests. Wang Xiao''s talent is good, but he didn''t rise after all. If you pay too much on him, in case this boy dies in the middle of the way, won''t you lose your investment? " Said Fazu.


    "Shut up." The patriarch said angrily.


    Fazu threatened him and warned him indirectly. It''s just that Fazu doesn''t know his relationship with Wang Xiao. If Fazu knows his relationship with Wang Xiao, it''s estimated that Fazu won''t say these words. Fazu is nothing. He even wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    When she heard Fazu''s words, her wife also seemed very unhappy. She knew that Fazu wanted to kill Wang Xiao when he didn''t rise. However, Wang Xiao is her child. No matter who it is, as long as it threatens Wang Xiao''s life, she will kill him. She will kill Fazu whenever she has a chance.


    As a mother, my wife''s maternal love is great. Whoever wants to deal with Wang Xiao is her enemy and her biggest enemy.


    The president looked at the five people below, he nodded with satisfaction. Because at this time, the five people standing at the bottom are the top Chinese medicine practitioners of the young generation. Not surprisingly, Wang Xiao, saint, Qin Tian, and poisonous dragon have all been promoted successfully. Surprisingly, people in juemingfu were promoted to the top five.


    "Everyone, you can pass all the way, standing here, is enough to show your ability, I hope you can play the best level, can enter the top three, but two of you are destined to be eliminated." The president said.


    The strong men in Jueming building, the saint and the poisonous dragon are all nervous, because they don''t want to be eliminated. They just want to be promoted, enter the chaotic space, and become heaven level masters. They have paid a lot before, and all their efforts before are in order to enter the chaotic space, so in any case, they have to fight.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the president''s words. In his consciousness, he was full of the figure of long Yali and the words of his master. Wang Xiao only cares about longyali, only cares about those words before the master, as for the king of Medicine Conference, it is not important.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the last round. The people of Wumeng have prepared the alchemy furnace and medicinal materials. For alchemy, I believe you are no stranger, I hope you can play the best level, refining the best pills The president continued.


    Wang Xiao stands at the bottom, his face expressionless, as if he had lost his soul. No matter what the president said, Wang Xiao still didn''t hear it. Maybe his heart was not here long ago."President, don''t be so wordy. Let''s just start. I can''t wait for sun Dafu." Sun Dafu said from below.


    Many people look at Sun Dafu with disdain. What is this guy. Those sky level masters on the high platform didn''t speak, but Sun Dafu actually spoke. Ma De, does this guy want to die.


    "Ha ha, it seems that many of you really can''t wait, but it doesn''t matter, because the last round of Yaowang conference will start soon." The president is in a good mood. The more people below can''t wait, the more happy he is. It shows that everyone is full of curiosity about the last round. It''s like an auction. Everyone can''t wait. It shows that everyone wants to auction something they like early.


    "Everybody, please come on stage." He will speak out.


    Qin Tian and others immediately stepped out and walked towards the high platform. Wang Xiao also followed them. In fact, the president said so many words, but Wang Xiao didn''t hear a word. He only heard the last sentence, and the president asked everyone to come forward.


    Wang Xiao followed the four of Qin Tian and went to the high platform, standing in front of a group of heaven level experts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, for the sake of unnecessary trouble and suspicion, the people of Wumeng have decided that you five will refine pills in front of everyone." The president''s voice rang out. In fact, the people of the Wumeng have their reasons for this arrangement.


    If you give Wang Xiao and others room, and then let them each in the room refining pills, surely some people doubt. The refined pills are really made temporarily. They are prepared in advance.


    "But don''t worry. No one dares to harm you. The military alliance can guarantee your safety." The president said.


    Wang Xiao was absent-minded. Although the president said a lot, Wang Xiao still didn''t hear anything.


    At this time, old man Bai came forward and said, "you can rest assured and devote yourself to refining pills. The Wumeng can guarantee your safety. If anyone dares to attack you when you are refining pills, they will be seeking death and challenging the highest authority of the Wumeng. "


    The same words, but from different people''s mouth, feel different. Before the president''s guarantee, it seems that there is some soft feeling, seems to be lack of confidence. But old man Bai is different. When old man Bai guarantees, he is domineering.


    After all, old man Bai is a master of Tianjie, and he is also a high-level member of Wumeng, so he has more confidence. When alchemists are refining pills, if they devote themselves to it, they are easy to be attacked by others.


    For example, Wang Xiao, if he devotes himself to alchemy, once he is attacked by others, even if he is attacked by a xuanjie master, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will be seriously injured or die. However, the Wumeng can guarantee their safety. As long as they are protected by the Wumeng, no one dares to attack them. This is the highest authority of the Wumeng. No matter who attacks them in this case, they will not give the Wumeng face and challenge the highest authority of the Wumeng. They will end up dead.


    After old man Bai waved, five strong men came forward one after another. I saw these strong men holding an alchemy furnace in their hands. The alchemy furnace is not big, but it is not small. The black alchemy furnace seems to be able to withstand extremely high temperature.


    These five alchemy furnaces are almost the same as those Wang Xiao used in his daily life. The five strong men who came forward with the alchemy stove were all experts of the martial arts league. They had no expression on their faces, as if they didn''t know the warmth and coldness of human relations.


    "Wow! Is that the alchemy furnace? "


    "Is that really an alchemy furnace?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the alchemy furnace. It turns out that the alchemy furnace is like this."


    ....


    for a moment, the audience at the bottom talked about it. When they saw the alchemy furnace in the hands of the five strong men, they were very curious. It turned out that it was the alchemy furnace. They had never seen it before, and it was the first time they saw it today.


    A master standing next to sun Dafu mumbled curiously: "that thing is actually an alchemy furnace. How can it be the same as the casserole I cooked? It''s really strange. It turns out that the alchemy furnace is like this."


    Sun Dafu looked at this person contemptuously and looked a little arrogant. "Stupid guy, he''s such a waste. I haven''t even seen the alchemy furnace. It''s so hopeless and insightful."


    "Well, have you seen it before?" The strong man didn''t agree.


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen it before. Our leader is an expert in refining pills. If I haven''t seen the alchemy furnace, few people in the whole world have seen it." Sun Dafu is careless.


    In fact, he just shows off. He just shows off in front of each other, just like a super rich man showing off in front of a group of poor people.


    "Have you really seen this before?" Asked the man.


    "Mad, can I cheat you? I''ve not only seen it, but also made pills. Back then, when our boss didn''t want to make pills, he asked me to make them instead of him. I made some pills for Huaxing gang. " Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    Countless people admire sun Dafu. Maybe it''s because we didn''t expect that sun Dafu could refine pills. It''s true that sun Dafu doesn''t grow up very well, and he can''t see his ability. But he actually made pills. It''s really amazing and admirable.When everyone looked at him with admiration, sun Dafu became more arrogant and proud. "In fact, sun Dafu is also a genius for refining pills. Although he can''t produce high-grade pills, he can also produce intermediate pills. I just don''t like publicity, so few people know my skills."


    Gu Hu can''t listen any more. He despises sun Dafu seriously. Will he die if he doesn''t brag. Mad, just like sun Dafu, he can make pills. Others don''t know sun Dafu''s background, but they know sun Dafu''s background and his ability.


    "If you don''t brag, you''ll die." Gu Hu said.

 Chapter 1753

    Sun Dafu seems very dissatisfied, Gu Hu always looks at him, mad, really angry.


    At this time, young master Hua said to sun Dafu, "brother, haven''t you heard of one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Young master Hua said: "there is a mysterious organization, which is specially to arrest alchemists and then put them under house arrest to make pills for them. If the person caught can''t make pills, they will be very disappointed and kill each other. "


    Sun Dafu was frightened. He never thought that there was such a thing. Mad, I just wanted to pretend to be a bully, so I bragged. But he didn''t know that there were still people who wanted to arrest alchemists.


    Sun Dafu''s face was a little ugly. He was worried that if the mysterious organization really thought that he could make pills, he would come to arrest himself. Once caught by those people, and they can''t make pills, they will be killed by each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I can''t refine pills. In fact, sun Dafu can''t do anything. I used to brag." Sun Dafu anxiously explained. Before, he hoped that everyone would believe that he could make pills, but now it''s different. At this time, he hoped that everyone would think that he would not make pills.


    The strong men of Wumeng took the alchemy furnace and put it on the high platform. I can see that these strong men are all in the later stage of the earth level, and they are also the experts at the peak of the later stage. They are only one step away from becoming the experts of the heaven level. But one step away, it''s a big difference. Although these people are only one step away from becoming heaven level masters, they are just the last step, and it will take them countless years to complete.


    "Elder, the alchemy furnace has been moved here." The leader said.


    "Well, watch out." Old man Bai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes." The leader said respectfully.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the same time, five strong men took out their swords and stood in a round team to protect Wang Xiao and others in the middle. In fact, these local level masters can''t protect Wang Xiao and others. However, this kind of formation is more or less useful, and it looks very powerful. It can cause certain psychological pressure on the enemy and make people afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a portion of medicinal materials in each alchemy furnace. There is no surplus and no spare parts. Every alchemy furnace is the same. There is no difference between the high and low. What you are going to make is bone marrow pills. Whoever makes the highest grade and has better purity is the first one, and so on every time. " Said the old man.


    Bone marrow pill is actually a kind of pill for the treatment of injuries, but it is also different from the pill for the treatment of injuries. Because the healing pill can only cure the wound, but the bone marrow pill can not only treat the injury, but also treat the disease. It is a rare pill.


    Although this kind of pill is not very difficult to refine, the difficulty is not low. For those who are not good at alchemy, it takes a lot of energy to make this kind of pill, and it may not be successful.


    "Let''s go." Old man Bai finally said.


    The strong man of Jueming building first moves out. When he comes to the front and back of an alchemy furnace, he picks up the alchemy furnace, and then urges the whole body''s Qi. In his hand heart, unexpectedly appears a red flame.


    The owner of Jueming building stood at the top and nodded with satisfaction as he watched the members under his command work hard to make pills. Because this master under his command really gives him a long face. If he were someone else, he might have been eliminated long ago.


    but although the landlord is very satisfied, he is also worried. Because the landlord knows that it is very difficult, even almost impossible, for this member under his command to enter the top three. Because of the existence of Wang Xiao and Qin Tian, it is extremely difficult for his strong men to be promoted.


    Qin Tian''s temperament is natural and unrestrained. After he goes to an alchemy furnace at will, the alchemy furnace rises in the air and then floats in the air. In fact, Qin Tian planned to use no alchemy furnace and make alchemy empty handed. At the beginning, in the space of God Emperor, he and a genius alchemy, a fight for height. The man used the alchemy furnace, and Qin Tian made the pills empty handed, but in that case, Qin Tian defeated the other side.


    But this time and that time, his competitors this time are Wang Xiao, saint, poisonous dragon. These people are top-level experts, so Qin Tian didn''t want to be careless, lest the sewer capsize.


    When people see Qin Tian refining pills, they are not only calm, but also have excellent temperament. They all admire him. Qin Tian is very powerful. The strong is the strong. He is really different. Qin Tian''s casual actions are so perfect and natural.


    The saint and the poisonous dragon did not dare to delay. Seeing that everyone was moving, they also moved one after another. At this time, no one wants to delay time. Time is the key to success or failure. Even though the pills made by the two people are not up and down, the one who finishes first will get the first title.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    As they started, the sounds of "buzzing" rang out. The alchemy furnace in their hands seemed to have life, but they were actively suspended and rotating. This scene is very strange and strange.


    Although the alchemy furnace is not big, it has at least ten kilograms, but it can be suspended in the air. The audience at the bottom were stunned. Everyone thought it was incredible that the original situation of refining pills was like this."Ha ha, I thought that when refining pills, the furnace should be put on the fire and wood should be added under the furnace. Who knows, I''m really eye opening." A strong man likes to open his way with a smile.


    "Yes, I used to think so." Another strong man is also excited and joyful.


    People''s curiosity is very heavy. We are also full of curiosity about things we haven''t seen before. So when the people on the high stage were refining pills, the people below were very surprised and satisfied their curiosity.


    Wang Xiao didn''t start refining pills. Although the other four had already started, Wang Xiao stood in the same place, as if he had forgotten the king of medicine meeting, as if he had forgotten refining pills.


    After the audience below saw Wang Xiao''s action, they all said they were puzzled. Some people even doubt that Wang Xiao does not dare to make pills because he is incompetent, or Wang Xiao does not know how to make pills, so he stands there foolishly.


    He is really a good actor. He finally entered the fourth round, but Wang Xiao can''t make pills, so he can only stand foolishly and anxiously watch those people make pills, and he can''t do anything.


    Gu Long and others are also very anxious, because Wang Xiao was indifferent, unexpectedly did not refine pills. What does Wang Xiao think and why. However, even though they are in a hurry, they can''t help it at this time. They can only rely on Wang Xiao himself.


    "What''s wrong with brother Xiao? Why don''t you do it?" Gu Hu said anxiously.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the leader? He didn''t do it yet." Golden tiger is also anxious. They put all their hopes on Wang Xiao. They only hope that Wang Xiao can get the place. However, Wang Xiao''s current situation is disappointing to them.


    Lin Dan seems to have no hope. She originally planned to speak for the company after Wang Xiao got the place at the Yaowang conference, so as to make the company more famous. But now it seems that there is little hope. If it wasn''t for the girl named longyali, Wang Xiao wouldn''t be so. The reason why Wang Xiao became like this is because of the woman named long Yali.


    "Alas


    Lin Dan sighed to himself. Since Wang Xiao wanted to be like this, she didn''t care. Because what she cares about most has been lost, what else is worth caring about. Lin Dan is most concerned about Wang Xiao''s feelings for her and her heart. But these have been lost, the rest of the interests, lindane will not care.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were rolling. He said with a smile, "ha ha, I know, I know?"


    Flower childe and others curiously looking at Sun Dafu, this si smile what, why suddenly laugh to know.


    Sun Dafu said: "I know why the leader hasn''t taken action. He is really our leader."


    "Sun Dafu, what do you know?" Gu Hu asked.


    "The reason why our boss hasn''t started yet is that he is full of confidence. He knows that those people are not good and that those people are not his opponents, so he doesn''t worry. When they start first, he will win in the end." Sun Dafu talked endlessly. He thought his analysis was very reasonable. Maybe that''s what he said.


    "Ha ha, it''s like track and field competition. If you let those people run first and the flying man run last, you can easily surpass them. Only by winning like this can you be different." Sun continued.


    "Stupid." Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu.


    Not only did he despise sun Dafu, but others also despised him seriously. Sun Dafu''s IQ is really low. Wang Xiao''s opponent is Qin Tian, saint. So Wang Xiao won''t be careless, maybe it''s because of his heart, so Wang Xiao forgot to make pills.


    Tianxingzi is also very anxious. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? He is indifferent. The patriarch and his wife want to remind Wang Xiao to hurry up and not delay.


    When old man Bai saw Wang Xiao''s action, he said in a voice: "Master Wang, alchemy has begun. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear old man Bai''s voice, and he was still standing in the same place.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Gang leader..." Old man Bai called patiently again.


    "What''s the matter?" After Wang Xiao recovered, he asked.


    "Alchemy begins." White old man reminds a way. Wang Xiao was absent-minded and asked himself what was the matter. In his state, he mostly failed. Old man Bai was also worried about Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao, a master of alchemy, was so insidious. Although old man Bai hated Fazu''s behavior, he couldn''t help it. After all, longyali was from enamel mountain, so Fazu could do whatever he wanted. As long as Fazu didn''t deal with Wang Xiao directly, they couldn''t help it.


    "Oh."


    After Wang Xiao answered, he planned to pick up the alchemy furnace and make alchemy. Although he is not in the mood for alchemy, Wang Xiao must cheer up and alchemy. For the sake of his master, he must be strong.


    Wang Xiao once suffered injustice. Shifu had to fulfill his wish hidden in his heart for more than 20 years, so he had to work hard. No matter how difficult it was, he had to stick to it.


    Wang Xiao squatted down behind him and picked up the alchemy furnace. However, as soon as he got up, the alchemy furnace fell to the ground."Bang!"


    After a sound, the alchemy furnace in Wang Xiao''s hand fell. He was very depressed and powerless. It turned out that he was in such a bad mental state that he could not even take the alchemy stove. In such a state, what kind of pills could he make.


    Fazu sneered, Wang Xiao''s state is really very bad, but the worse the better. With Wang Xiao in such a state, it is almost impossible to get rid of the temptation. That''s exactly what she wants to see.

 Chapter 1754

    If Wang Xiao plays his best, Fazu is not happy, but worried.


    Tianxingzi shakes his head helplessly. Wang Xiaoxin is absent. He can''t even take up the refining furnace. What kind of pills can he refine.


    The patriarch and his wife are also desperate. Wang Xiao''s state is doomed to failure. They want to comfort Wang Xiao, and then encourage Wang Xiao to be strong, but after thinking about it, they give up.


    Because the patriarch and his wife knew very well that Wang Xiao didn''t need their comfort at all. He didn''t even listen to tianxingzi''s words, not to mention the persuasion and comfort of the two of them. Wang Xiao''s heart disease, want to relieve heart disease, can only rely on Wang Xiao himself, no one can help him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The audience below, when they saw Wang Xiao''s action, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you see, Wang Xiao can''t do it." A strong man of Jueming building said.


    "Yes, I can see it. Ma De, don''t you say that Wang Xiao is very good at alchemy? I think it''s all boasting. Just this boy, how can his uncle have the ability to alchemy? " Poison door a strong person says.


    Thousand sword gate, poison gate, jueminglou, the strong men of these sects attack Wang Xiao one after another. When they see Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, they hit him down the drain and beat him to nothing. They despise Wang Xiao.


    Other audiences, they also have the same idea, Wang Xiao may be really no longer, Wang Xiao may be really no ability.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you find that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, trembles when she holds the alchemy furnace. Ma De, with his ability, he has the face to make alchemy. If I were Lao Tzu, I would rather quit than show my shame. " A strong person of poison door says.


    Sun Dafu clenched his fist tightly. Uncle, these people hit Wang Xiao as if they hit him.


    "Shut up. Your grandfather despises our leader. Don''t you want to live?" Sun Dafu scolded.


    This man is only in the later stage of xuanjie, and his strength is not far behind that of sun Dafu. But after hearing sun Dafu''s condemnation, he said with disdain, "who are you threatening? Other people are afraid of you Huaxing Gang, but I''m not afraid. Wang Xiao just can''t do it. Ma De, don''t pretend to understand."


    "You want to die. I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu said angrily.


    "Just you..." The man looked at Sun Dafu with contempt.


    Sun Dafu is very angry. He is too angry. This guy not only despises Wang Xiao, but also despises himself. See sun Dafu tightly clench fist, as if eager to rush past, and then give each other a hard blow.


    "Say it again if you can." Sun Dafu threatened.


    "Wang Xiao can''t do it. He can''t do it." The man continued to scorn. Anyway, the school behind them has a bad relationship with Huaxing Gang, so he can attack Wang Xiao as much as he wants to, or vent his hatred.


    Sun Dafu quickly walked over and slapped him hard.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded, and sun Dafu slapped him hard. This guy is really cruel and violent. He said he would do it without hesitation, and he still did it on Mount Tai.


    "Madder, how dare you hit me." The man covered his face and looked at Sun Dafu angrily. He thought that sun Dafu was just bluffing himself before, and he didn''t dare to do it at all, but he was wrong, because sun Dafu did it mercilessly.


    "Cut! I don''t dare to do anything. I''ll tell you, sir, I dare to do anything. I''m just slapping you, or killing you. I''m sun Dafu. " Sun Dafu despised the way.


    "You..."


    The man was angry and wanted revenge. In full view of the public, he was beaten by sun Dafu. If he didn''t do it, wouldn''t he be shameless, so he just wanted to do it and kill sun Dafu.


    "Shut up. Anyone who dares to make trouble will have trouble with me, young master Nie." Young master Nie spoke at this time.


    It''s strange that the strong man, who was beaten by sun Dafu, took back his hand slowly when he saw that young master Nie was angry. He didn''t dare to do it. People in the river''s Lake know that young master NIE is famous, so they dare not offend him.


    Wang Xiao''s hand with the alchemy stove seemed to tremble slightly. Although the small alchemy stove was not heavy, it seemed like a thousand pounds in Wang Xiao''s heart and could not be picked up. When he picked up the alchemy furnace, it means that long Yali was in danger, and it also means that he chose the master.


    In consciousness, the master''s words appeared again and again.


    "No, for the sake of Shifu and to fulfill Shifu''s wish, I must alchemy, I must be promoted, and I must become a master of heaven." Wang Xiao thought to himself. The hatred in master''s heart has been buried in his heart for more than 20 years. Over the years, he has been longing for revenge. If you give up, the master will be desperate and cold. In this life, Wang Xiao owes too much to his master. If he hadn''t been adopted by his master, he would have died long ago.


    If there is no master''s training, there is no today''s him. So in any case, Wang Xiao has to fulfill his master''s wish. As for long Yali, I''m sorry for her. Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes. When he didn''t close his eyes, long Yali''s beautiful face appeared in his mind again.Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    ......


    bursts of cold breeze, gently blowing in Wang Xiao''s cheek, in the breeze, as if there was a long Ya Li sad voice. "Wang Xiao, why do you ignore me? Why do you ignore my life? I hate you, I hate you. It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be. But you gave up on me. You wanted to abandon me. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    When hearing the sad voice of longyali, Wang Xiao apologized. Suddenly, Wang Xiao opened his eyes. The sky was clear and the mountains were green. All the scenery in front of her also appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. The previous scenes were just illusions. The devil is born in his heart, because Wang Xiaosi is in love with longyali, because he only thinks about her, so that scene appears.


    When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, all his illusions were shattered.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The sound of the alchemy stove, Wang Xiao''s whole body real gas surging. Golden Qi, like a snake, revolves around Wang Xiao''s body and swims. This scene is very strange and tongue tied.


    Wang Xiao finally perked up. He seemed determined to choose alchemy and longyali. The alchemy furnace floating in the empty air seems to have life. Although lose the support point, when actually won''t fall down.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    Alchemy furnace is like the stars in the universe, slowly rotating, gently rolling.


    When tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao finally perk up, he was smiling with satisfaction. Wang Xiao finally figured it out. He finally chose the king of Medicine Conference, Chaos Space and heaven level master instead of longyali.


    However, in the heart of joy at the same time, tianxingzi is also very ashamed. Because he is very clear, if not for the previous words, Wang Xiao will not make such a choice. Wang Xiao is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, which tianxingzi knows very well. But Wang Xiao in order to help him to complete that wish, unexpectedly plans to ruthlessly abandon long Yali.


    Tianxingzi is very guilty. Maybe he is too selfish and only cares about his own feelings, regardless of Wang Xiao''s feelings. Although he is selfish, but also for Wang Xiaohao. Because if Wang Xiaoruo is promoted to Tianjie level, it is not only good for him, but also good for him.


    The patriarch and his wife nodded with satisfaction. It''s so good that Wang Xiao finally figured it out. They had some worries before, but Wang Xiao couldn''t cheer up. It seems that the previous worries were superfluous.


    As parents, they want Wang Xiao to choose to be a master. For a large family like the Zhou family, women are nothing. With the ability of their family, they can have as many women as they want, as long as they have status.


    Fazu is gloomy, but he chooses to be a God. She hated that Wang Xiao didn''t listen to her threat and gave up longyali. No, Wang Xiao must not choose the Yaowang conference. If Wang Xiao chooses the Yaowang conference, all their previous efforts will be wasted. Wang Xiao must not rise up and become a master of heaven level, otherwise, it will be their loss.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Fazu was very angry, so she clenched her fist tightly. As she clenched her fist tightly, she made a "cluck cluck" sound.


    The audience below also looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Because Wang Xiao was like a sick cat before. It seemed that he couldn''t even hold the alchemy furnace. Just when they all despised Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao couldn''t do it, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had become so powerful. He not only picked up the alchemy furnace easily, but also suspended it in the air. Some viewers can''t believe the scene in front of them, because it''s changing so fast. It''s like a sick scholar who couldn''t even carry dozens of pounds of things. The next moment, the scholar killed a cow empty handed. Who can believe it.


    Some of the audience rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. Maybe the person they saw was not Wang Xiao, but someone else. However, when they rubbed their eyes, these people finally determined that they were not wrong.


    It''s Wang Xiao. Yes, it''s Wang Xiao. It''s really Wang Xiao. What''s the matter? Why does Wang Xiao suddenly become so powerful? Is Wang Xiao reborn? But it''s impossible. Because even if Wang Xiao is reborn, it is not so fast.


    "The change of Wang Gang leader is too fast. It''s very different." Said a strong man.


    "Yes, I think so, too." The other strong man nodded.


    "How can he change so fast? It''s all too fast. Is it true that leader Wang knew how to alchemy before, but he didn''t want to do it before? " A strong man in the later stage of xuanjie is curious.


    "Who knows, maybe he just wanted to pretend, or maybe he wanted to be different in this way."


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. Before, those people despised Wang Xiao, attacked Wang Xiao and said bad things about Wang Xiao. He was very angry. At this time, when Wang Xiao began alchemy, he felt comfortable and saw hope.


    "Which son of a bitch just now said that our leader can''t alchemy. Those birds, you all open your eyes to have a good look. Open your dog''s eyes to have a good look. How powerful our leader''s Alchemy ability is. " Sun Dafu shows off.Those people didn''t speak out. On the one hand, Wang Xiao showed his strength. They had nothing to say. Moreover, sun Dafu is too arrogant, so they dare not continue to despise Wang Xiao, dare not continue to attack Wang Xiao.


    Before that, the man despised Wang Xiao and contradicted sun Dafu. Later, he was slapped by sun Dafu.

 Chapter 1755

    Wang Xiao devoted himself to alchemy and concentrated all his energy on alchemy. Refining pills, not only to pay attention to skills and experience, but also true Qi and mental power is very important.


    Because in the process of alchemy, the strength of the fire depends on the maintenance and control of Qi. In ancient times, some people used wood fire for alchemy because they were not practitioners and had no real Qi.


    However, the use of wood fire alchemy, although it can also refine the shape of the pill, but the level will not be too high, and the quality will not be too good. Compared with the practitioners, the pills made by holding the lead are very poor. They are not only of low grade, but also of low purity, and the effect is also very poor.


    The reason why mental power is also very important is that in the process of making pills, the medicinal materials are in the alchemy furnace and can''t be seen by the eyes, so it can only rely on mental power. If you can''t see the herbs in the alchemy furnace and the changes of herbs, it''s difficult to control the size of the fire.


    It''s like a blind man walking. When he should turn, when he should go straight, and when he should go downhill, he has no idea. In this case, it''s easy to wrestle. Alchemy can''t see the change of traditional Chinese medicine in Danlu, it will fail at any time.


    But with mental strength, the situation is totally different. As long as you use mental power, you can notice the changes of herbs in the alchemy furnace at any time, which is conducive to the size of palm fire. In fact, not every alchemist, their mental power can attack.


    Some mental powers can''t attack, they can only perceive the external things, they can only perceive the external wind and grass. For example, some experts, even if they close their eyes, will know what is happening around them. This is perception.


    But some mental powers can attack opponents, not only can they find them, but also can use them to kill them, just like Wang Xiao''s mental power.


    Two golden flames appeared on Wang Xiao''s hands, sometimes big and sometimes small. The size of the flame is not determined by Wang Xiao''s mood, but by the changes of the traditional Chinese medicine in the alchemy furnace.


    The two golden flames, when the fire is strong, are like lifelike fire dragons, but when the flames become smaller, they seem to be extinguished at any time, just like residual candles in the wind. Wang Xiao is familiar with alchemy. There are not only the emperor''s elixirs, but also the elixirs that have been refined countless times. They have long been familiar with them.


    "Silk silk!"


    Wang xiaominrui heard the sound of "silk silk" in the alchemy furnace. Although he didn''t use his mental energy to explore, with his previous experience, he was sure that the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace began to melt, so he made this strange sound.


    Wang Xiao mobilized his spiritual power and penetrated the invisible spiritual power into the alchemy furnace. Sure enough, as he guessed, the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace have really changed and have begun to melt slowly. Although Wang Xiao guessed the change of the medicinal materials even if he didn''t have to look at it mentally, he still looked at it himself in order to be careful. After all, all the opponents here are top-level experts. He dare not be careless.


    Among the remaining four, in addition to the strong men in jueminglou, Qin Tian, saint, and poisonous dragon are all threats from Wang Xiao, and they are all strong men worthy of his serious treatment. As long as they have the slightest carelessness, they may be defeated by them. And in this round, there''s only one medicine. Once failed, it means to be eliminated, there is no spare medicine. Even if there is a spare medicine, it is estimated that other people will not agree.


    Time is slowly passing, Wang Xiao is also working hard, fighting against the clock, he dare not distract, also dare not stay. In the air, filled with a quiet breath, this is the smell of medicinal materials being melted. However, all the herbs that can refine the pills and the herbs that can refine the high-grade pills are also herbs that have been used for hundreds of years at least. Once the medicine is melted, it gives off an important smell.


    Although it''s just a few medicinal materials, the strong members of the Wumeng have only prepared five medicinal materials for you, but the price of these five medicinal materials is not affordable to ordinary people. For those multimillionaires, even if they spend all their money, they can''t buy such a medicine.


    Qin Tian and others are busy one after another. Each of them is playing their best and fighting hard. No one will give up easily. Even if there is no hope, they have to work hard and try their best.


    Even among the five, the worst player in jueminglou, he didn''t give up, and he was fighting for it with all his strength. Has come to this step, they pay so much, so everyone will easily give up.


    Those strong people in Jueming building look dignified, waving their hands constantly, playing a more complex pattern and formula. He is not only under great pressure, but also very hard, because he has self-knowledge, he is the worst. Especially when he saw Wang Xiaozhen working, his pressure was even greater.


    Although this man is also very good at alchemy, every time he plays a knack, compared with Wang Xiaozhong, it seems to be a little naive and inferior. But he can come to this step, also enough to show that his strength is very strong, the top five is not a problem.


    The dragon''s face was gloomy and his eyes were burning. Since the beginning of alchemy, he focused on the alchemy furnace and put all his energy into it. He didn''t dare to slack off. He couldn''t help it. There was a lot of pressure.Why is Wang Xiao still there? If there is no Wang Xiao, or no saint, his pressure will be much less. Poisonous dragon knows the means of Fazu and others to deal with Wang Xiao. Those people use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao didn''t quit, which gave him a headache.


    The saint also has a dignified look and devotes herself to alchemy. She is not as powerful as Wang Xiao and Qin Tian, so she can only fight with the poisonous dragon. In fact, if Wang Xiaozhen''s promotion, if she really will be eliminated, the saint would rather choose the means of Fazu and others to succeed, because in the great interests, what conscience, what aboveboard, these are not important.


    Saint just wants to get the quota of chaos space. In the supreme interests, she is selfish. For Long Ya Li''s experience, as well as long Ya Li''s life and death, these are not important. Although for longyali''s experience, the saints will sympathize, but it is only emotional. As in the past dynasties, in order to fight for the throne, princes will be fraternal, although they do not have the heart, but they must be so.


    Qin Tian and everyone are different, he is still so calm, or so natural and unrestrained. Although Qin Tian''s action didn''t stop, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Tian has a high position in the hearts of people, and many people admire him and admire him, so he can give people such a feeling. Every movement of Qin Tian seems so perfect, just like the road, perfect and all inclusive.


    While Wang Xiao was refining pills quickly, he saw a group of Yingyan women standing in the crowd below. These people are the magic girls of enamel mountain. Yes, they are the magic girls of enamel mountain.


    There are two people standing in the crowd, one is Menggu, the other is longyali. Although longyali was wearing a mask, Wang Xiao could recognize her as long as she saw her eyes and her figure. Even if longyali turns to ashes, Wang Xiao can recognize her.


    I saw the deep eyes of Longya Li, looking at myself in pain. She seemed to be suffering. The expression in her eyes was not only painful, but also desperate.


    "Longyali!"


    When she saw longyali, when she saw her desperate and painful eyes, Wang Xiao was in a state of turmoil. With the change of his mood, the original suspended alchemy furnace almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao controlled it in time. If his reaction was slower, it was estimated that the alchemy furnace had fallen to the ground and would be laughed at by countless people. The audience at the bottom like to see people''s jokes.


    When she saw her desperate and painful eyes, Wang Xiao felt very sad and sad. In a flash, Wang Xiaozhen calmed down. "Forget it, forget her for a while, even if I owe her." Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    The last round of Yaowang conference was held in full swing, so Wang Xiao did not dare to delay or distract himself for fear of failure. He didn''t want to let Shifu down, and he didn''t want to let Shifu down, so he had to let longyali down.


    This difficult choice, this painful choice. No one can understand it except Wang Xiao himself. Looking at longyali''s painful and desperate eyes, Wang Xiao''s heart is more painful and desperate.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao saw Menggu''s insidious smile. The smile of the dead woman Menggu is so insidious, and so cunning, disgusting and disgusting. Menggu takes out a dagger and slowly stabs it into longyali''s shoulder.


    When she stabbed her dagger into Menggu''s shoulder, it was like stabbing into Wang Xiao''s heart. Wang Xiaoning but Menggu stabs the dagger into his heart. The one who doesn''t want to be hurt is long Yali.


    Long Ya Li''s deep eyes showed a more obvious look of pain. But she closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to implicate Wang Xiao, so she doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao.


    However, although longyali closed her eyes, her body was still shaking slightly. Maybe it''s the pain, so she''s shaking. This kind of pain, not ordinary people can bear. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s estimated that she would have screamed a long time ago, but long Yali closed her eyes and bit her teeth tightly. No matter how much pain she has, she tries to stick to it and endure it. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to see it or feel uncomfortable.


    The more she is, the more uncomfortable Wang Xiao is. Because long Yali has come to such an end and suffered from such a situation, but she is still biting her teeth, swallowing her anger, and doesn''t want to implicate herself. How can I make longyali care so much.


    Wang Xiao''s heart ached violently, and his face was very pale. Although Menggu''s ruthlessness is not penetrating into Wang Xiao''s body, it is more painful than penetrating into his body.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The sound of the alchemy furnace is very messy. The alchemy furnace, which was originally suspended in the air, seems to be falling. Wang Xiao immediately urged Zhenqi to control the alchemy furnace. It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous.


    The audience below, after some people saw the clue, seriously despised Wang Xiao. Before that, I thought Wang Xiaozhen''s rise, I thought Wang Xiaozhen could make alchemy. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao couldn''t even control the furnace well, so what qualification was there for alchemy. If they only have Wang Xiao''s ability, it''s estimated that they are all interested in going up and simply announce their exit, so as not to be shameful.All the masters of Gaotai also found Wang Xiao''s change. It''s just some of them, and they don''t want to know why. Because either the camp headed by tianxingzi or the camp headed by Fazu. In these two camps, no matter how fierce they fight, they don''t care. They just watch good plays and have no interests. Who wants to get involved.

 Chapter 1756

    Wang Xiao''s mind is in a mess. After watching the suffering of long Yali, where can he still feel in the mood to refine pills, and where can he safely participate in the king of Medicine Conference. Although Wang Xiao seems determined to give priority to master before, in order to master can complete that wish, ruthlessly give up longyali.


    It can be seen that Wang Xiao can''t bear the situation of long Yali. Even if his heart is as hard as stone, even if he is so cruel, Wang Xiao still can''t give up when he saw this scene with his own eyes, or can''t give up regardless of it.


    I didn''t expect that the people in enamel mountain were so shameless, so despicable, and this method could be used. But with the character of Fazu and Menggu, they can''t do anything.


    Long Yali stands in the crowd of Gu girls. She closes her eyes and no longer looks at Wang Xiao. And those Gu girls are protecting the Dragon teeth.


    Menggu looks at Wang Xiao insidiously, just like a cobra''s eyes. She looks at Wang Xiao insidiously, with a strange smile on her face. Menggu seems to be waiting for Wang Xiao''s choice. Does Wang Xiao choose longyali or Yaowang conference.


    The movement on Wang Xiao''s hand is a lot slower unconsciously, because he can''t make pills at ease, so the movement is slow. If it wasn''t for the control of the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao would surely have clenched his fist.


    But in this case, even if he clenches his fist, it''s no use even if he hates his opponent.


    Menggu looked at Wang Xiao and pulled out the dagger. With her dagger out of the moment, longyali shoulder wound, blood flow slowly. Although separated by a long distance, Wang Xiao can still see clearly.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Wang Xiao clenched his teeth tightly. He swore that one day, he would cut Menggu to pieces. He must use a sharp dagger, a knife stabbed Menggu, slowly torture Menggu.


    He wants to see Menggu desperate for mercy, he wants to see Menggu slowly die. Only in this way can Wang Xiao''s hatred be solved.


    Menggu will pull out the dagger, continue to look at Wang Xiao, as if to ask Wang Xiao''s choice. But a few seconds later, Menggu continued to hold the dagger and quickly stabbed longyali.


    Her attempt is very simple, that is to force Wang Xiao to give up. If Wang Xiao doesn''t give up, she will kill long Yali. Even if longyali is not killed, she will die because of all the blood.


    Wang Xiao clenched his teeth tightly, his body seemed to be shaking slowly. Maybe it was anger that caused Wang Xiao''s body to tremble.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes, he did not dare to look at the scene, did not dare to look at longyali stabbed by a dagger again.


    He is so heartache, so powerless, so hostile. All this is because of himself, if he can protect longyali, longyali will not be so. If he can protect longyali, how can longyali suffer so much.


    Once upon a time, Wang Xiao wanted to be a strong man. As long as she was promoted, she could protect the people around her. But at this moment, Wang Xiao only felt that it was a joke. It turns out that I am nothing and I can''t do anything. It turned out that he was so incompetent, so weak.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes tightly and didn''t look at the scene. Because when the dagger in the hand of Menggu stabs longyali, his heart will be very painful, severe pain.


    Even this severe pain, far more than the pain of a heart attack, because it is not a simple heartache, it is not a simple physical pain.


    Wang Xiao''s body can''t help shaking for a while, and her heart seems to be hit hard by a hammer. Is it, is it that Menggu has stabbed the dagger into longyali''s body. Because he and longyali are interlinked, so I feel it.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiao was still very sad to see that scene, Menggu assassinated longyali once again.


    And longyali is still standing there, still closing her eyes. How much endurance does it take to endure such pain. Long Yali''s body seems unable to move. Maybe her acupoints have been sealed, so she can''t move her body.


    "No, no, I can''t watch her suffer. I can''t watch her suffer like this." Deep in my heart, a voice is constantly calling. Deep inside, Wang Xiao asked himself again and again, what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me. Why do you look at her suffering, when she is tortured, and you are indifferent to her.


    Wang Xiao can''t believe it. He didn''t do it. If it was in the past, Wang Xiao had already done it, but now, he didn''t do it. He just watched longyali suffer, just watched her suffer.


    As a man, it''s not like death to watch his beloved suffer such pain and be indifferent. Such a man is better dead than alive. What''s the meaning of living. Wang Xiao is struggling, hesitating and uneasy. For a moment, all kinds of emotions floated in Wang Xiao''s heart one by one. Although it was only a few minutes, Wang Xiao seemed to have experienced countless years and many things.


    Menggu looks at Wang Xiao viciously. She raises the dagger again, as if to assassinate long Yali''s neck. If she really assassinates, long Yali will die. Wang Xiao knows that he can''t hesitate any more. If he hesitates again, it will cause regret in his life.Long Yali is not only the most important person in his life, but also the person he owes most in his life. If long Yali dies, what''s the point of living. Even if we live on idly, we can only live in darkness, in pain, and in torment. Even if he lived a self exile life like the God Emperor in ancient times, Wang Xiao could not forgive himself.


    Time seems to stay forever in this moment, as if static. I saw Menggu holding a dagger, stabbing the sharp dagger slowly towards longyali''s neck, stabbing slowly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s heart beating fast, he did not dare to see this scene, also do not want to see this scene. In his mind, Wang Xiao seems to see the end of longyali''s death. No, he can''t let longyali die.


    "Bang!"


    After a bronze sound, Wang Xiao put the alchemy furnace on the ground, and then flew to the crowd like lightning. His speed is very fast, just like the lightning in the sky, just in that moment, he flew out of the distance of more than ten meters.


    "To die." Wang Xiao drank angrily, as loud as a bell. Countless audiences have covered their ears. When they heard Wang Xiao''s voice, they were deafening, so they can only cover their ears. Not only that, people feel that Wang Xiao''s body exudes a strong sense of killing.


    These audiences are very curious, Wang Xiao this is how, unexpectedly did not alchemy, but also quickly toward the bottom of the flight. Is Wang Xiao insane because of great pressure,. Alas! I didn''t expect that the king of medicine conference would cause such great psychological pressure on Wang Xiao, which led to Wang Xiao''s mental disorder.


    It''s like a big test. Some people are insane because they can''t get into university. But it''s rare now. Twenty years ago, countless people dreamed of going to university. Because as long as you step into this school, you will be the leader in the future.


    In the huge temptation, so led to countless people even smashed the head, also want to enter the University. However, as long as there is competition, there will be failure. Some people are crazy because they can''t bear the blow of failure. Maybe Wang Xiao is crazy because she can''t bear it.


    Everyone feels sorry for Wang Xiao. Is it worth it. Even if he can''t be promoted, even if he has to be eliminated, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to be like this. Now it''s not good. He has no chance, and he''s crazy. Fortunately, sun Dafu doesn''t know what these people think. If he knows what these people think, with sun Dafu''s personality, he will immediately despise these people and attack them.


    "To die!"


    Wang Xiao is like an arrow, breaking through the air. He took the burning anger, quickly toward the Menggu gallop away. At this time, Wang Xiao has only one idea in her heart, that is to kill Menggu and kill Menggu. Seeing Menggu treat longyali in this way with her own eyes completely aroused Wang Xiao''s hatred in her heart. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a lion in a cage. Once he is free, he will rush at the people who enrage him.


    Tianxingzi and other people''s faces changed greatly. All this came too soon. Wang Xiao had been quietly attending the drug king meeting before, but why did he suddenly become so crazy and angry. Because they didn''t pay attention, they didn''t find the Menggu''s action to longyali. Because tianxingzi only spent his mind and energy on Wang Xiao, but they didn''t care about other things.


    The wife and the clansman then looked at this scene in surprise, when they saw Wang Xiao''s angry galloping away. Two people are also very curious, in the end what is the reason, can let Wang Xiao so angry, lose his mind.


    Menggu''s face was pale. When she saw Wang Xiao''s fast coming, she regretted and was afraid. The fear of death and the sense of crisis filled her heart like a thick fog.


    Menggu regretted that she threatened Wang Xiao with longyali. Originally, she thought that Wang Xiao might have given up the Yaowang meeting and might have chosen the Yaowang meeting. But she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would fly towards him and try to kill her.


    This is Mount Tai, controlled by the people of Wumeng. Wang Xiao is so brave that he wants to kill himself. Does Wang Xiao really want to kill himself in the presence of the powerful members of the Wumeng. As soon as I read this, my aunt was flustered.


    She is very clear about Fazu''s character. Maybe Fazu would like Wang Xiao to kill her. Because of this, Fazu and others have reason to deal with Wang Xiao. But Menggu didn''t want to die. She didn''t live enough.


    "Die, die."


    Wang Xiao rolled the mat with wind and thunder, and with burning anger, quickly rolled the mat toward Menggu.


    When long Yali heard Wang Xiao''s voice, she opened her eyes and took a look at Wang Xiao. She just saw Wang Xiao flying towards her dream girl regardless of everything. I saw a very complicated expression in Longya Li''s eyes. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to do it. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to kill her aunt. She''s worried about Wang Xiao''s trouble.


    Although longyali also hates Menggu, in her heart, Menggu is just a dog''s life, not worth money. It''s really worthless to exchange Wang Xiao''s life for Menggu''s worthless life.


    "Ah


    Menggu feels Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill. She shouts in surprise, and then turns around quickly. She plans to run away and dare not be caught by Wang Xiao. She knows Wang Xiao''s character. Wang Xiao is very angry. At this time, if she is caught by Wang Xiao, she will end up dead.With Wang Xiao''s murderous character, what else did he dare not do. Menggu fled quickly. She knew her strength was not as good as Wang Xiao, so she just ran for her life.

 Chapter 1757

    She just wanted to delay. The strong men of fazuwu League should come to rescue her. Even if Fazu doesn''t come to save her, the sky level masters of Wang Xiao''s camp will come to save themselves.


    Why? Because the sky level masters of Wang Xiao''s camp certainly don''t want Wang Xiao to kill people here, so they will definitely stop him.


    "Boom!"


    When Wang Xiao waved his hands, the golden Qi rolled down from the mat. The golden light is like a sun.


    "Bang!"


    Ah!


    After a loud noise, Menggu was thrown a few meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof


    Menggu''s injury is very serious, just fell to the ground, then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Die, die." From the sky, the voice of hatred rolled up like a falcon. At this time, Wang Xiao has only one idea, that is to kill Menggu, mercilessly kill Menggu, cut her to pieces.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." Menggu screamed in horror. Looking at Wang Xiao''s body coming like a God, she was scared and frightened.


    Before the cruel treatment of Long Ya Li, she was very comfortable. But when she was about to be killed by Wang Xiao, she was frightened.


    "Die three or eight, die."


    It''s the first time that Wang Xiao insults a woman like this. He won''t abuse anyone, at least he won''t say these words in full view of the public. After all, he is the leader of Huaxing Gang, so he has to have an image. In fact, many people in the Wulin are very concerned about their image and will not abuse anyone easily.


    Just like the famous families in ancient times, they seldom openly abuse their opponents. Even if Cao Gong killed Ma Chao''s father, Ma Chao wrote Cao mengde in his letters. It can be seen that the ancients were very cultured. If it''s modern, it''s estimated that it''s already XXYY''s abuse.


    "Wang Xiao, you really can''t kill me. You really can''t kill me." The dream girl cried out in fear.


    However, Wang Xiao ignored Menggu''s cry. Menggu''s brain is bad. She used to treat longyali like this, but she even said she couldn''t kill her.


    "Die."


    When Wang Xiao waved his hands, he saw a strong light on his fingers, rolling down the mat towards her head. If the light in Wang Xiao''s hand really hits Menggu''s head, she will surely die.


    "Wang Xiao, stop. You can''t kill her." Long Ya Li said anxiously.


    When hearing the sound of longyali, Wang Xiao stopped. At the moment of hearing her voice, Wang Xiao felt very satisfied, just like flowers blooming in March. When hearing the sound of longyali, Wang Xiao''s heart and blood surged, as if the whole body''s cells were moving rapidly. It turns out that long Yali''s voice is so beautiful. When I heard her voice, I was so excited and happy.


    For a long time, I don''t know how long, Wang Xiao has not been so excited. In fact, he did not know why longyali called his name. He was so excited and happy.


    "Wang Xiao, please, don''t be impulsive. You can''t kill her. If you kill her, you will also be punished. I don''t want to see such a result." Longyali anxiously looks at Wang Xiao and begs Wang Xiao.


    When she saw her anxious eyes, Wang Xiao felt that he was a failure. If he is powerful, he doesn''t need to care about the rules at all. Even if the rules set by the Wumeng can still be broken.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t want you to be involved. If you are really good for me, you should listen to me and never kill her. It''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it. " Longyali anxiously persuades Wang Xiao. Because she was very worried, Wang Xiaozhen killed Menggu. Although Menggu died, Longya Li would be very happy, but if Wang Xiao suffered, it would be too unworthy, so Longya lining didn''t die, and she didn''t want Wang Xiao to have anything.


    "Wang Xiao, stop it. Menggu can''t die." The voice of the star came out.


    I saw master these days level masters, flying fast. These days, there are patriarchs, wives, masters, Fazu, even the landlord, and the black and white old man.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I order you not to kill her." While flying, tianxingzi spoke out. Wang Xiao is too impulsive, so he is very worried. With Wang Xiao''s character, he can do everything when he is impulsive.


    Sun Dafu and other people rushed to see what happened. At the same time, he quickly came to Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu secretly admired Wang Xiao. I''m really the boss. I''m a bull. I was on the high stage to attend the king of medicine meeting, but the next moment, I rushed to fight someone. Is the boss addicted to beating people? As long as he doesn''t beat people for a few hours, he''s not used to it, so he does it.


    Menggu is lying on the ground. She looks at Wang Xiao with hatred. Before that, she thought that she would die, so Menggu was very afraid. But when she saw that Wang Xiao hesitated, and Fazu and others had gone out, Menggu did not fear Wang Xiao, because she could see that Wang Xiao did not dare to kill her, or would not kill her. It''s like some impulsive people kill people just because they are impulsive. If their impulsive emotions are controlled, they will not kill at all."Wang Xiao, I knew you couldn''t kill me at all." Menggu said. She was also very angry. She was blown away by Wang Xiao, and she was beaten away by Wang Xiao in front of the public. What''s her face in the future.


    "Wang Xiao, if you kill me, the people of Wumeng will not let you go, because this is the territory controlled by Wumeng. Even if the people of enamel mountain don''t deal with you, the people of Wumeng will deal with you, hahaha." Menggu thought with hatred.


    When Wang Xiao looked at herself angrily, she wanted to kill herself, but she didn''t dare to do it. Menggu was really comfortable. This kind of comfortable feeling went deep into the bone marrow. She seems to feel Wang Xiao''s mood, but even if Wang Xiao is angry, she doesn''t dare to kill.


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist and looked at Menggu with fierce eyes. He really wanted to kill Menggu and cut her to pieces. Just thinking about the consequences, Wang Xiao hesitated.


    "Wang Xiao, if you kill me, you will die. Ha ha ha, I knew you didn''t dare to do it. Sure enough, you didn''t dare to do it. " Menggu continued to despise the way.


    Sun Dafu was standing in the crowd. When he saw Menggu''s look, he muttered: "madder, I didn''t expect that Menggu, an old woman, was so forced. My uncle''s life was coming to an end. I didn''t like it."


    "If you don''t want to thank Xiaofu, I''ll show you Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu shook his head desperately, saying he didn''t dare. Because he knew that if he really rushed to kill Menggu, even if Fazu didn''t kill him, the people of Wumeng would deal with him.


    Afterwards, if he really died, even if Wang Xiao''s thanks, what''s the use.


    "Boss, if you are a man, you should hurt the killer. Mad, this ugly woman is so conceited that you dare not kill her. Boss, if you are a man, show your courage. " Cried sun Dafu.


    "Shut up." Gu Long is not happy.


    Looking at the stupid guy around him, Gu Long was really angry. He thinks that sun Dafu is really stupid. In this case, Wang Xiao''s mood should be stabilized and Wang Xiao should not be allowed to kill Menggu. But Sun Dafu, a stupid guy, not only failed to stabilize Wang Xiao''s mood, but also worried that the world was not in chaos, and encouraged Wang Xiao to kill. I don''t know whether sun Dafu has developed limbs and simple mind or he is ignorant.


    "Wang Xiao, anger is useless. I bet you don''t dare to kill me." Although she is not the enemy of Wang Xiao, and although she is blasted to the ground by Wang Xiao, she doesn''t want to lose to Wang Xiao in momentum. She wants to find some face in front of the audience.


    "Really, don''t I dare to kill you?"


    Wang Xiaojiao stepped on Menggu''s head and trampled her head under her feet.


    "Wang Xiaoer, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated." She said angrily. Wang Xiao actually stepped on her head in front of everyone, so she thought it was a shame, the biggest shame. This shame is even worse than killing her.


    "Good boy, boss. You''re a man. Mad, this is the way to deal with women like this. If I were sun Dafu, I would have trampled her to death. " Sun Dafu stood aside and yelled.


    Wang Xiao stepped on Menggu''s head.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Because it''s very hard, it makes the sound of bones. But this old woman''s head is really powerful. She was trampled into the soil, but it was not broken. If ordinary people''s heads were trampled by Wang Xiao with such strength, they would have been as broken as watermelons.


    "Wang Xiaoer, the shame I have suffered today will surely redouble my revenge on you." The voice of the dreamer seemed to come from the earth.


    Seeing Wang Xiao dealing with Menggu, many strong people who know the inside story say they are very happy and support Wang Xiao. Because they can''t get used to Menggu. How can such a villain have the face to live in the world.


    "Boss, this dead woman is not dead yet. Boss, push, push, continue to trample on her. Mad, this dead woman is nothing. She wants revenge. She wants revenge on you Sun Dafu stood on one side and yelled.


    When he heard sun Dafu''s shouting, Gu Long was mad. Sun Dafu is so stupid. His IQ is really low. Everyone was worried that Wang Xiao would kill her because she was angry. It''s good for sun Dafu to stir up the flames.


    "Boss, come on, come on." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and saw that he was very excited. At this time, he seems to want to fight in person, and then trample on Menggu.


    "Since you want to get back at me, I''ll teach you a lesson first."


    Wang Xiao waved, the dagger falling from Menggu''s hand, actually took the initiative to fly to his hand. Holding the dagger, Wang Xiao showed his hatred. Menggu used this dagger to torture longyali and make longyali suffer, so Wang Xiao wanted to take revenge.


    "Ah, ah


    Menggu screamed a few times. It turned out that Wang Xiao stabbed her body fiercely with the dagger in his hand and killed her several times in succession. She assassinates Menggu herself. Hearing Menggu''s scream, Wang Xiao''s endless hatred seems to be relieved."Wang Xiao, don''t, don''t..." Long Yali yelled anxiously. When she saw Wang Xiaoyi killing Menggu, she was very anxious and worried. Originally, she wanted to stop Wang Xiao, but her acupoints were blocked, so she couldn''t move. She could only watch Wang Xiao make mistakes again and again.


    If Wang Xiao''s sword really goes down, he will never turn back. Not only the strong men of enamel mountain will deal with Wang Xiao, but also the people of Wumeng will deal with Wang Xiao. Long Yali doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to be in trouble.


    The dagger in Wang Xiao''s hand quickly stabbed into Menggu''s abdomen. When the dagger was pulled out, Menggu''s blood flowed like a flood, which was terrible.


    "Stop it."

 Chapter 1758

    Tianxingzi and others have come to Wang Xiao at this time, and he looks dignified. Wang Xiao was so impulsive that he gave up the time of alchemy and came here to deal with Menggu.


    "Black and white old man, Wang Xiao killed my people in enamel mountain, and it''s still under your eyes. How to deal with this?" Asked Fazu.


    The black and white old man didn''t answer immediately, but they both had the same idea. Wang xiaotai was able to make trouble. Why did he make trouble again and again and make things so big that they couldn''t handle it.


    If not for the sake of tianxingzi, they would have ignored Wang Xiao. But looking at the face of old friends, they had to manage Wang Xiao. But in full view of the public, Wang Xiao beat Menggu like this. They were very embarrassed.


    "Fazu, it''s not certain that Menggu is dead or not." Tianxingzi said. He hopes that Menggu doesn''t die. If Menggu does die, Wang Xiao has a lot of responsibility. If Menggu doesn''t die, people in Wumeng can easily handle it.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were rolling, and he said with a smile: "our leader, we beat Menggu like this. Do you think Menggu can survive. In my opinion, Menggu may have died long ago. "


    Tianxingzi, Gu Long and others look at Sun Dafu with fierce eyes. This guy''s IQ is too low to say that. All of them were worried about Menggu''s death, but Sun Dafu wanted Menggu to die.


    When he saw people''s unhappy eyes, sun Dafu immediately shut up. He thought to himself that he didn''t say anything wrong. He was just telling the truth, just publishing his own ideas. He didn''t expect to attract so many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Black and white old man, how to deal with Wang Xiao?" Asked Fazu.


    When tianxingzi came to Menggu, he felt her pulse. "She''s not dead, she''s alive." Tianxingzi said happily. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t hurt the killer. He just wanted to revenge on her. If Wang Xiao really hurt the killer, Menggu would have died long ago.


    Fazu''s face was a little ugly when he heard that Menggu was not dead. Why is Menggu still alive? What happened to Wang Xiao? She didn''t kill Menggu. If Wang Xiao really killed Menggu, they could force the people of Wumeng to deal with Wang Xiao. At that time, even if the people of Wumeng don''t deal with Wang Xiao, they will do it by themselves. At that time, it was Wang Xiao''s strongmen who were responsible. The people of the Wumeng could only remain neutral or help them.


    "Come on, carry Menggu down for treatment." The white old man ordered.


    "Yes."


    Several strong people in the later stage of the earth steps came and carried the Menggu down.


    "Cut, for that kind of old woman, what else can be cured? Even if she dies, it''s useless to live anyway." Sun Dafu despised the way. He was very dissatisfied with the behavior of the Wumeng. He thought that the strong of the Wumeng had no need to control the life and death of the Menggu. Anyway, Menggu is going to be old. Anyway, Menggu is not a beauty, so it''s OK to die. If everyone in the world had the same idea as sun Dafu, wouldn''t it cause chaos.


    "Black and white old man, you people of Wumeng, won''t be partial to Wang Xiao this time?" Asked Fazu.


    Tianxingzi hummed coldly: "Fazu, you are so despicable and shameless that you threaten Wang Xiao with longyali. If it wasn''t for you being so despicable, would Wang Xiao deal with Menggu? " The star son asks a way.


    "Old pip, long Yali is the traitor of enamel mountain. We can deal with her as we want." Fazu retorted.


    When Wang Xiao comes to longyali, he is not in the mood to pay attention to the dispute between the master and Fazu, because Wang Xiao only wants to see longyali''s injury, just want to make sure of longyali''s condition. Long Yali, wearing a mask, stood there motionless. Her acupoints are blocked, so she can''t walk.


    Long Yali looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of watery eyes. When she sees Wang Xiao coming, her eyes are very complicated. Like excited, or angry, or blame Wang Xiao, should not be so impulsive.


    "Longya. You have suffered Wang Xiao unties longyali''s acupoints and gives her pills to heal her wounds.


    After long Yali took the pill, she said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, don''t worry about me. Come on, go to the king of medicine meeting and refine the pill. Don''t delay."


    "No


    Wang Xiao holds long Yali''s hand tightly. He doesn''t want to leave. When she saw the moment of suffering, when desperate to save her, Wang Xiao seems to have figured out that he wants to be with her and will never leave her.


    "Go, you go quickly." Long Yali pushes Wang Xiao hard, but she can''t show her true Qi, so she is just like an ordinary person.


    Although longyali pushed Wang Xiao forward, Wang Xiao''s body still stood like Mount Tai.


    "Go, you go to the king of medicine meeting, don''t mind me, don''t mind me." Long Yali is more and more anxious. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to delay too much time. Because the longer Wang Xiao delays, the greater the chance of being eliminated.


    Tianxingzi and Fazu are still fighting. Fazu seizes Wang Xiao''s reason for dealing with Menggu and asks the people of Wumeng to deal with Wang Xiao.


    And tianxingzi is to seize the reason that Menggu is not dead, and think that Wang Xiao should not be punished, let alone Menggu stimulate Wang Xiao first, so Wang Xiao''s hand is reasonable. In any case, they argued that they were right while the other was wrong."Well, don''t argue, either of you. "Old man Bai said in a voice.


    They both looked at old man Bai and wanted to listen to his next speech.


    Old man Bai said, "let''s just do this. Let''s deal with this matter after the last round of Yaowang meeting. This is the competition time of Yaowang meeting. Don''t delay Wang Xiao''s time."


    "I agree." The stars are in the sky. He just needs old man Bai''s words. To tell you the truth, as long as the king of medicine meeting is over, it doesn''t matter if Menggu really dies. What else can Fazu do. The top priority is to let Wang Xiao join the competition as soon as possible.


    "I agree." The patriarch nodded.


    "I object." Fazu retorted. "Black and white old man, you are partial to Wang Xiao. After the meeting, Wang Xiao will be free, so I firmly oppose it."


    On this point, Fazu strongly opposes it, because it is related to her future interests and the future security of enamel mountain, so Fazu must oppose it, firmly oppose it, and can''t let Wang Xiao continue to participate in the conference safely.


    If Wang Xiao continues to participate in the conference safely, all their previous efforts will be in vain.


    "It''s useless for you to object, sir. Let''s raise our hands to vote." Sun Dafu stood in the crowd and said in a loud voice.


    Huagongzi couldn''t help wiping his sweat. He admired sun Dafu''s courage and despised sun Dafu''s intelligence. Once sun Dafu is self righteous, he even dares to despise people in the realm of Fazu. With such a brother around, you may also be involved.


    Flower childe constantly to sun Dafu make eyes, as if to remind sun Dafu, speak must pay attention to some, don''t be too brainless. But Sun Dafu didn''t pay attention to the intention of young master Hua, so he asked curiously, "young master Hua, how are your eyes? Are you in the sand?"


    Young master Hua is weak.


    Sun Dafu continued: "everyone, if our guild leader is guilty or not, it''s better to raise your hands to vote. I now announce that it''s time to raise your hands." After that, sun Dafu quickly raised his hand, then looked around, then put down his hand and said: "the end of the raise of hands, I now officially declare that the leader of Huaxing Gang wins, he is not guilty, break up."


    Many people look at Sun Dafu with admiration, because everyone thinks that sun Dafu is really amazing. In front of the heaven level experts, he can be so calm. Not only that, but also sun Dafu dares to despise and attack Fazu. They didn''t dare to do this kind of thing, but Sun Dafu did it. He was a xuanjie master, and the difference between courage and knowledge was so big.


    Although sun Dafu was very loud, no one paid any attention to him, whether he was from the Wumeng, the Fazu side, or the strongman of the tianxingzi camp. Maybe in everyone''s eyes, sun Dafu is just a clown.


    Old man Bai''s sharp eyes glanced at Fazu. "Fazu, don''t think that I don''t know what you did during the king of medicine meeting. Don''t think that the alliance leader doesn''t know. Everyone is a master of heaven level, so I also want to save face for you. I''ll talk about Menggu after the king of medicine meeting. I can''t delay it. "


    Fazu sneered. "I didn''t expect that you should be so partial to Wang Xiao. Your military alliance is unfair and everyone refuses to accept it."


    "Fazu, there are some things you can know with your heart, and your means are not bright. Do you want me to say them in front of everyone?" Old man Bai asked.


    Fazu was silent. Old man Bai, a damned old man, helped Wang Xiao blatantly. Did Wang Xiao do any good. However, although there are tens of millions of dissatisfaction in Fazu''s heart, she still needs to calm down.


    If old man Bai really tells all her things in front of tens of thousands of people, not only she will lose face, but also the whole people in enamel mountain will lose face. It seems that Wang Xiao will continue to use other methods when he is cheap.


    "Well, let Wang Xiao attend the last king of medicine meeting first." Said Fazu.


    Old man Bai is very satisfied with Fazu''s cooperation. If Fazu really doesn''t know the current situation, he can only announce Fazu''s scandal in front of everyone. Only in this way, he will offend the whole people of enamel mountain.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t delay. Go quickly." Said the old man.


    Wang Xiao holds long Yali''s hand tightly. "Longyali, come with me."


    Long Yali is not around him, so he can''t attend the king of Medicine Conference. If Fazu continues to threaten himself with long Yali, Wang Xiao can''t help it. Long Yali is Wang Xiao''s weakness. He can''t put it down.


    Tianxingzi then said: "black and white respect, I have an invitation."


    "Go ahead, please." Said the old man.


    Tianxingzi said, "I want to take longyali with me and protect her personally. If long Yali is in the hands of Fazu and others, Wang Xiao will not be able to participate in the drug king conference at ease. "


    Old man Bai pondered and hesitated. Because he can''t make the decision, it''s not his business. Longyali is from enamel mountain, not from Wumeng, so old man Bai has no right to decide this.


    "Old pip, longyali is from our enamel mountain. Her life and death can only be dealt with by our enamel mountain. What''s the relationship with the Wumeng? Moreover, the Wumeng people have no right to decide whether longyali will go or stay." Said Fazu.Wang Xiao holds longyali''s hand tightly. He doesn''t want to let go and let longyali go. Because Wang Xiao was worried that once he let go, longyali would disappear in his life and never see longyali.


    Only when long Yali is there, and only when he looks at her and protects her all the time, can Wang Xiao be in the mood to attend the Yaowang meeting. Without her days, Wang Xiao''s life is like a year. That kind of spiritual torture, Wang Xiao no longer wants to appear.


    "Longyali, come with me." Wang Xiao said affectionately.

 Chapter 1759

    Longyali''s eyes showed hesitation. "Sorry, forget me. I''m not what I used to be. Now I''m just an ugly girl." Long Yali said.


    "No, no matter who you are now or who you used to be, I like it." Wang Xiao said.


    "You won''t understand." Long Yali said.


    "I know that you must be worried about granny long and your grandmother. Don''t worry, I will save your grandmother. As long as you follow me, I promise to save your grandmother." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, we can''t be together. Forget me. There are many good women in the world. Why do you only care about me?" Long Yali shook her head. Although she wanted to be with Wang Xiao, and although she wanted to grow old with Wang Xiao, she knew that it was impossible. People like Fazu won''t let her be with Wang Xiao easily. If she is not from enamel mountain, if Wang Xiao is not from Huaxing Gang, maybe she will be together.


    Lin Dan''s heart was aching. When she saw Wang Xiao''s deep love for long Yali, she was disheartened. The taste of pain, disappointment and despair filled Lin Dan''s heart. She likes Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao actually.


    Lin Dan regrets that she once spent all her energy on the company. Because Lin Dan thinks that as long as she has Wang Xiao in her heart and Wang Xiao in her heart, even if they don''t meet each other every day, they can live forever. But she''s wrong. She''s really wrong. Grandfather had told her that time can forget everything, distance can change feelings. Lin Dan didn''t believe it at that time, because she felt that as long as she really liked Wang Xiao, and as long as Wang Xiao really liked herself, no matter the time or the distance, it would not change the fate of her and Wang Xiao.


    Now think about how stupid and ignorant you are. If you know what you are, why did you start. If she had known today, she would not have spent all her time and energy in the company, but on Wang Xiao.


    "Sister lindane, are you ok?" Xiao Chun saw that Lin Dan was in a bad mood, so she asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Lin Dan shook his head.


    "Sister lindan, you should pay attention to your health." Xiao Chun is concerned. When Lin Dan is in a bad mood, Xiao Chun is in a bad mood. She also wants to help Lin Dan, but Xiao Chun doesn''t know how she can help Lin Dan.


    "Sister lindane, let''s go and get out of here." Xiaochun said. Perhaps leave here, perhaps did not see in front of this scene, Lin Dan''s mood will be better. In fact, Xiaochun is also very puzzled. What''s good about Wang Xiao? Why is Lin Dan so obsessed with him. There are so many men in the world. With lindane''s conditions and lindane''s beauty, what kind of women can''t be found? Why only hope for Wang Xiao.


    Lindane shook her head. She didn''t want to leave. "The king of medicine conference is not over. Let''s wait." Lin Dan said.


    "All right." Xiaochun is helpless.


    Although she wanted to let Lin Dan leave, although she wanted to take Lin Dan to leave. But since Lin Dan doesn''t want to leave, Xiao Chun doesn''t want to embarrass Lin Dan. And the feelings of this kind of thing, no one can help Lin Dan, all can only rely on Lin Dan himself.


    Tianxingzi plans to take longyali away. He wants to protect longyali himself. As long as longyali is by his side and he can protect longyali, Wang Xiao can concentrate all her energy on the Yaowang conference.


    As long as longyali is safe, Fazu and others will not be able to deal with Wang Xiao. No matter what tricks they use, they can''t deal with Wang Xiao. Because the killer of Fazu is longyali. Without longyali, they have no means to deal with Wang Xiao.


    But Fazu won''t let tianxingzi succeed easily. She must hold longyali firmly in her hand. After losing the trump card of longyali, she can''t deal with and threaten Wang Xiao.


    At this time, the valley owner of Yaowang valley came out with a gloomy look and said: "old man black and white, I don''t want to get involved in this matter, but I just want to say a fair word."


    "Go ahead, please." White old man voice way.


    In fact, old man Bai knows very well that the valley master of Yaowang Valley is in the Fazu camp. It''s just that the valley master is not an ordinary person. Not only his own strength is very strong, but also the influence behind him is top-notch. Don''t say it''s him. Even if the alliance leader wants to give the valley leader some face.


    The valley owner of Yaowang Valley looked around and then said in a voice: "Long Ya Li is from enamel mountain, which is well known. Not only that, longyali is also a traitor of enamel mountain, so enamel mountain has the right to decide her life and death. Wang Xiao has no relationship with longyali and has no right to manage longyali. As for tianxingzi, he has no right to ask about everything about longyali. "


    In the same way, if it comes from the mouth of different people, the effect is also different. If this sentence comes from other people''s mouth, although old man Bai thinks it is reasonable, he will not consider it. But this sentence came from the mouth of the valley master, so old man Bai had to consider it.


    When Wang Xiao heard what the valley Master said, he looked at the valley master discontentedly. Although many people respect and even fear the valley master, Wang Xiao is not afraid of him. When looking at the valley master, Wang Xiao felt that he was disgusting.


    The valley master framed his master before, but now he framed himself. Mad, this old man is really hateful.


    "Black and white old man, since longyali is from enamel mountain, her life and death can only be decided by enamel mountain, and other people have no right to decide her life and death." The valley master continued."Yes, the valley master has a point." Said the leader of the poison sect.


    The landlord also said, "I agree."


    For this matter, the clan leader and his wife, the heaven level experts, want to help Wang Xiao, but they can''t help it. After all, longyali are from enamel mountain, and they have no right to be involved in this matter. If Fazu deals with Wang Xiao in person, they can still do it, but Fazu only deals with long Yali. They have no name.


    After old man Bai hesitated for a moment, he said: "longyali is from enamel mountain. Her life and death are decided by her father, but we can''t deal with longyali on Mount Tai."


    Although old man Bai also wants to help Wang Xiao, he can''t help it. Long Yali doesn''t belong to the Wu League. What Fazu wants to do with Longya Lido has nothing to do with him. The only thing he can do is try his best not to let Fazu deal with longyali in Mount Tai.


    "Fazu, can you promise not to deal with longyali in Mount Tai. This is our area, so you are not allowed to deal with anyone. " Old man Bai asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, I can''t make a fool of myself. Even if I want to deal with longyali, I have to go back and talk about it." Said Fazu.


    "Well, I hope you keep your promise." White old man satisfaction way.


    On the high platform, Qin Tian''s four people were still in the intense alchemy, and they did not dare to stay for a moment. In this case, no one would delay time for a woman like Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, go quickly, it''s too late." Tianxingzi worried.


    The patriarch and his wife also anxiously look at Wang Xiao. They all hope that Wang Xiao will go to the king of medicine meeting as soon as possible without any delay.


    Wang Xiao holds long Yali''s hand tightly. Although he doesn''t want to leave, he doesn''t want to give up.


    Long Ya Li broke away from Wang Xiao''s hand, then said with a smile to Wang Xiao, "don''t worry about me. Don''t worry. I''m ok. Go."


    "Longyali..."


    Wang Xiao seemed to want to say something, but before he finished, long Yali said, "don''t worry about me, I will protect myself."


    Wang Xiao shook his head bitterly. Long Yali just comforted herself. In fact, in longyali''s present situation, how can she ensure her own safety and deceive herself.


    "Wang Xiao, if you are really for my good, you should listen to me. I hope you can be promoted to Tianjie. If you are promoted to Tianjie, you can protect me later." Longyali comforted.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be sentimental. Go quickly." The sky star son anxiously way.


    "Boss, there are many beauties in the world. Why do you delay the king of medicine meeting for a woman?" Cried sun Dafu.


    This guy even taught Wang Xiao a lesson. He didn''t look at his position. As a man, what''s his qualification to teach Wang Xiao a lesson.


    "Boss, you have no future. For the sake of a woman, we gave up the king of medicine meeting. We look down on you. We are very disappointed with you." Sun Dafu continued to shout.


    Wang Xiao wanted to rush over and blow sun Dafu away. Mad, what do you want? That''s your freedom. Is sun Dafu qualified to say. However, sun Dafu''s words may represent the voice of all Huaxing gang members. Maybe the strong people of Huaxing Gang think the same way, but they dare not say it easily.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you still doing?" Tianxingzi hates that the iron can''t be made into steel. He watches Wang Xiao delay his time, and Wang Xiao wants to miss such a good opportunity. He''s worried, but he can''t help it.


    "Wang Xiao, go." Long Yali smiles at Wang Xiao. It''s just that her smile is reluctant.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao thought of the words of his master and his experience. But at this time, he was worried about longyali.


    Alas!


    After sighing, Wang Xiao said to longyali, "wait for me. After the meeting, I will take you away."


    After the king of medicine meeting, Wang Xiao plans to take long Yali away. Even if it''s bloody, even if it''s bloody, he will take long Yali away. No matter how difficult it is, Wang Xiao will take long Yali away.


    If long Li can''t protect her in this life, it''s the biggest regret that he can''t protect her in this life.


    Long Yali didn''t speak. She just nodded her head. Because longyali knew that she couldn''t help it.


    Fazu and the master of the building these days level master, look at Wang Xiao gloomy. It seems that Wang Xiao has lost. It''s just that they don''t dare to be careless until the last minute. Because Wang Xiao''s luck is too good, Wang Xiao this boy is always a surprise victory, so Fazu and others worry. If Wang Xiao''s luck is good, he may be able to enter the top three.


    When Wang Xiao turns around, he hears a message, which is the voice of Fazu.


    "Wang Xiaoer, if you are promoted to the top three, longyali will surely die. If you give up, I can let you leave with longyali. You can make your own choice."


    When hearing the voice of Fazu, Wang Xiao''s heart beat violently and his face was very pale. Fazu threatened him, but he couldn''t help it. Because Fazu only voiced Wang Xiao, no one could hear him except Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao walked toward the high platform with a lot of worries. Every step he took, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp dagger. Every step made Wang Xiao feel more dignified.Fazu threatened him again and again in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. He hated, he hated his incompetence. If he had the ability, it would not be.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of Wang Xiao''s walking steps sounded. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Xiao just left ruthlessly and chose to continue to participate in the Yaowang conference. But those people don''t know how stinging Wang Xiao''s mood is at this time.

 Chapter 1760

    Fazu''s words made Wang Xiao afraid. Because he is very clear about the character of Fazu. Since Fazu can say it, he will be able to do it. If he really promoted to the top three, longyali would suffer more torture and suffering even if she did not die.


    From the stage to the stage, although the distance is not far, Wang Xiao seems to take a lifetime to complete this seemingly not far distance. Because every step, Wang Xiao has to bear the torture and pain of the soul.


    Finally, Wang Xiao went to the stage, he looked below. The master and others are looking at themselves, anxiously and concerned.


    And Fazu looks at himself insidiously. I don''t know when Fazu stands beside longyali and holds longyali''s hand.


    When tianxingzi and others saw that Fazu held long Yali''s hand, they originally opposed it, but they had an opinion. But Fazu directly despised them. Since longyali was from enamel mountain, how could she hold longyali''s hand.


    Tianxingzi and others clearly know the intention of Fazu, but they are powerless and unable to stop it.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    With Wang Xiao''s real breath surging, the alchemy furnace quickly flew into his hands and made a "buzzing" sound. I saw the alchemy furnace spinning in the air, spinning, the whole body light soared.


    After Wang Xiao delivered the real gas to the alchemy furnace, he began to continue refining pills. I''ve been delayed for some time, maybe it''s too late.


    In Wang Xiao''s hands, golden Qi appeared. The golden flame, like a fire dragon, is burning the bottom of the alchemy furnace. Below the audience, almost everyone will look at Wang Xiao. Because they want to see what else Wang Xiao can do to turn the tide.


    Wang Xiao has wasted a lot of time. Can he play his best again and be promoted. Just like the last round, when everyone thought Wang Xiao had no chance, he suddenly burst out with the strongest strength and turned defeat into victory.


    Wang Xiao can clearly feel that the real Qi in his body seems to be quickly evacuated. And the real Qi that was evacuated was converging towards the alchemy furnace. In the alchemy furnace, the medicinal materials gradually take shape.


    Fazu slowly raised his hand and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. Her fingers were like sharp Eagle claws, but Fazu didn''t attack longyali. Because she promised old man Bai that she would not deal with longyali on Mount Tai.


    Fazu''s behavior at this time is just warning Wang Xiao, don''t forget her previous threat, she is serious.


    Long Ya Li closed her eyes. She didn''t look at Wang Xiao or the people around her. Perhaps in longyali''s opinion, it''s better not to see something than to see it. See will only let her more sad, more desperate, so simply do not look.


    Xiao Li is worried about his life and death, because he will die in the hands of Long Ya.


    However, if you choose longyali, you will fail your master and you will feel guilty all your life.


    Wang Xiao took a look at longyali, and then at Shifu. Master and long Yali, he must choose one.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so cruel. For you, long Yali not only betrayed the enamel mountain, but also lost her life for 30 years. She was even willing to jump into the snake cave, not willing to betray love. But you have forgotten all this and... "


    Deep in his heart, Wang Xiao repeatedly asked himself, he repeatedly questioned himself, is it right to choose the king of Medicine Conference.


    However, the master''s kindness for many years and his wish also need his own help.


    Standing on the high platform, you can see the lush forest in the distance, swaying with the wind. Because the forest is very luxuriant, and condescending, so I can only see the swaying forest, just like the waves on the sea, cascading, surging.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao seems to see through a lot of things. At this moment, he seems to be blessed.


    If you want to help Shifu fulfill that wish, you must be promoted to a master of heaven level, which is a must. You don''t have to enter the chaotic space to be promoted to a master of heaven level. In today''s world, there are many heaven level masters who have never entered chaos space, but they still become heaven level masters.


    Those people can do it, and they can do it themselves. In other words, chaos space is not the only way to become a heaven level master. But once longyali died, there would be no other longyali in the world.


    "No, I can''t choose Yaowang conference. I have to choose longyali." Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao put the alchemy furnace on the ground, then looked at Fazu and asked, "Fazu, if I give up the drug king meeting, will you let longyali go with me?"


    Everyone is surprised to see Wang Xiao, listen to Wang Xiao''s meaning, is Wang Xiao really want to give up the drug king conference, is Wang Xiao don''t want to enter the chaotic space, don''t want to become a heaven level master.


    For Wang Xiao''s plan, everyone said that they were puzzled. I really don''t know what Wang Xiao thought. For a woman, is it worth it. Is Wang Xiao a pig? Can''t Wang Xiao tell the difference. As long as you enter the chaotic space, as long as you become a heaven level master, what kind of woman do you want.Fazu is very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s inquiry. It seems that Wang Xiao has already thought about it. It seems that Wang Xiao is about to make a decision.


    Tianxingzi looks at Wang Xiao disappointed. What he worries about most is that it will happen. He was worried that Wang Xiao would give up the drug king meeting for the sake of long Yali. Perhaps, all this is in his expectation.


    The patriarch and his wife are also disappointed to see Wang Xiao, do not want Wang Xiao to make such a choice. Those experts who support Wang Xiao are disappointed and puzzled. How can Wang Xiao be so selfish.


    Wang Xiao just looked at Fazu and waited for his answer. Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, and didn''t want to see them. Because what can you do? Even if you see the disappointed eyes of Shifu and others, what can you do.


    It''s better not to see the disappointed eyes of Shifu and others. For Wang Xiao at this time, he would rather see people''s eyes. I''d rather see those people''s comfortable eyes than the teacher''s disappointed eyes.


    Fazu then said, "Master Wang, I don''t want to force you or embarrass you. But if you take the initiative to give up the king of medicine meeting, I have nothing to say. As for you, long Yali, I promise not to embarrass her. "


    "Well, I hope you keep your word." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Benfazu, I have status and status. How can I be without credit?" Fazu was satisfied.


    "What do you want to do, gang leader Wang? Just take part in the Yaowang conference." Old man Bai said in a voice.


    Tianxingzi originally wanted to persuade Wang Xiao, but after thinking about it, he gave up helplessly. Come on, since Wang Xiao has decided to choose longyali, what else can he say. What should be said and done, tianxingzi has done his best. Since Wang Xiao has decided, even if he continues to persuade Wang Xiao, it is estimated that Wang Xiao will not look back, and it will only cause pressure on Wang Xiao.


    The wife and the patriarch shook their heads helplessly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I declare..."


    Wang Xiao looked at everyone below, but not master tianxingzi. Because he did not dare to see the teacher''s disappointed expression, he did not dare to see the teacher''s look. If he saw the teacher''s disappointed and painful expression, his heart would be more miserable. Wang Xiao suddenly found that sometimes, too many tasks, in fact, is not a good thing.


    Everyone is watching Wang Xiao, because we all know that next, Wang Xiao will announce an important decision. This decision is very important and has a bearing on Wang Xiao''s achievements in his life.


    After glancing at everyone below, Wang Xiao wanted to give up. But the simple word "give up" was not easy for Wang Xiao to say. Because once he gives up, what he gives up is not only his future achievements, but also his master''s hope.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Standing on the high platform, facing all the people below, Wang Xiao felt how lonely and helpless she was. Helpless, no one can help him, all things, he must face the needle, a person to bear.


    Wang Xiao''s lips wriggled several times, but she still couldn''t say the word "give up.".


    Fazu looked at Wang Xiao fiercely and couldn''t wait. Wang Xiao must be eliminated and quit. As long as there is Wang Xiao, the saint may not have a chance.


    Finally, he continued: "everyone, I Huaxing gang leader Wang Xiao, decided to give up the Yaowang meeting."


    A few words ago, Wang Xiao''s voice was as loud as a bell. Tens of thousands of Wulin people could hear it all over Mount Tai. When the second half of the sentence, Wang Xiao''s voice is very low, he almost lowered his head to finish, can hear not many people.


    When he gave up, Wang Xiao felt a pang of heartache, guilt and shame for his master. But then, Wang Xiao quickly relaxed and relaxed. He finally gave up and decided his choice.


    Before giving up, Wang Xiao was troubled in her life. Choose Yaowang conference or longyali. All these problems led to Wang Xiao''s depression and indecision.


    But when he announced that he would give up, although he was full of guilt for his master, Wang Xiao seemed to be a lot more relaxed. It was a good feeling to give up. He no longer had a heavy burden. From now on, he will treat longyali wholeheartedly. As for the master''s wish, Wang Xiao will try his best to help him finish it. As long as he''s alive, as long as he''s breathing, as long as he''s not dead, he will help Shifu finish it.


    People don''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior, and they don''t understand Wang Xiao''s decision. But for these people''s surprise, and for these people do not understand, Wang Xiao is indifferent. Those who understand me don''t need to explain, and those who don''t need to explain.


    Qin Tian had some regrets. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao finally failed to withstand the pressure and gave up. It''s really a pity. He wanted to compete with Wang Xiao in the last level to see who is the best at alchemy. Although Wang Xiao has the emperor''s Dan scriptures, he also has Yao Wang Gu, which has inherited the Dan scriptures of countless generations. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao gave up, so he had no chance to compete with Wang Xiao.In fact, Qin Tian also looked down upon the behavior of Fazu and felt that their behavior was despicable and unworthy of the day''s level experts. However, although some dissatisfied, but Qin Tian still choose silence. He has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, so there is no need to help Wang Xiao.


    The saint felt guilty. For her own sake, Fazu used this method to deal with Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for the pressure of Fazu, Wang Xiao would not have given up and left.


    The strong man in Jueming building is very happy. Wang Xiao is going to leave at last. Wang Xiao announced to give up, he needless to say is the fourth, and Wang Xiao is the fifth. If you''re lucky enough, take out another one and he''ll be in the top three.

 Chapter 1761

    Tianxingzi sighed and turned away disappointed. He doesn''t blame Wang Xiao. Although he hopes that Wang Xiao can choose the king of Medicine Conference and become a master of heaven, when Wang Xiao finally decides to choose longyali, although tianxingzi is very disappointed, he doesn''t blame Wang Xiao. As Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character and knows that Wang Xiao attaches great importance to love and righteousness. What''s more, Wang Xiao owes too much to Longya Li, so his choice is right.


    In his mind, tianxingzi seems to think of his younger martial sister. He also owes a lot to his younger martial sister. If he faced the same situation as Wang Xiao in those years, maybe he would choose his younger martial sister. Everyone has been young, and so has tianxingzi, so he can understand Wang Xiao''s mood.


    However, although he can understand Wang Xiao''s mood, he is still disappointed. Once the wish, I do not know when to complete. Tianxingzi puts all his hopes on Wang Xiao, but his hopes have been dashed.


    Tianxingzi staggers forward, and he doesn''t know where to go. As for the next Yaowang meeting, he doesn''t care who will get the first place and who will enter the chaotic space.


    Because Wang Xiao has withdrawn from the Yaowang meeting and has lost his qualification, tianxingzi is not in the mood to pay attention to other things. It has nothing to do with who gets the first and who can enter the chaotic space.


    Long Yali looks at Wang Xiao excitedly. Unexpectedly, for her own sake, Wang Xiao gives up the king of Medicine Conference and the chance to become a master of heaven. What she was most worried about was that it happened. Wang Xiao really gave up the drug king meeting.


    Long Yali has always been worried that under the threat of Fazu and others, Wang Xiao will give up the drug king meeting. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao really gave up. Long Yali''s body trembled slightly. Maybe it was because she was moved.


    Wang Xiao''s love for her will never be forgotten and will be buried in her heart forever. She knew that if it wasn''t for herself, if it wasn''t for worrying about herself, Wang Xiao wouldn''t be like this either. However, how can she let Wang Xiao treat her like this.


    I saw dragon teeth beautiful eyes, fell a crystal clear tears. Those are tears of happiness. Although these days, she suffered a lot for Wang Xiao, and even came to this end.


    But longyali does not regret, she really does not regret, because Wang Xiao is also true to her, really like her. Long Yali is very clear, when Wang Xiao announced to withdraw from the drug king conference that moment, the heart is how painful and struggling, but for their own sake, Wang Xiao finally gave up.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so stupid. You are so stupid." Longyali thought in her heart that Wang Xiao was really stupid and could do this kind of thing. Wang Xiao should not choose himself or give up the conference.


    But although Wang Xiao is stupid, he is also for himself. Because of being moved by Wang Xiao, longyali was not only excited, but also extremely happy. It''s worth what I paid for Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao didn''t let her down and didn''t give up on her. In Wang Xiao''s heart, he is the most important.


    Wang Xiao step by step toward longyali, he has put down the burden, has put down the burden, from now on, no one will stop himself and longyali together. The reason why Fazu people blocked it was just because of the drug king meeting. And he has given up the drug king meeting, so Fazu these people, should not embarrass longyali.


    Just, will people like Fazu really not embarrass longyali any more? Will Fazu really let longyali be with him easily. Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. He didn''t care about these, and he didn''t care about them. He only knew that he wanted to be with long Yali.


    Countless audiences are puzzled to look at Wang Xiao, they all wonder for Wang Xiao''s behavior. I saw these audiences, some admire Wang Xiao, some despise Wang Xiao, some are moved by Wang Xiao''s action, but some think Wang Xiao is a fool.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would give up." Said a man.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would give up the conference for a woman. If I were you, I would not give up." Another man said.


    At this time, an expert in White said: "you two are really stupid. Do you really think that Wang Xiao gave up the king of medicine meeting for the sake of long Yali?"


    The two men don''t understand looking at this person, it seems that they don''t know the meaning of this person, why this person said so.


    When they looked at themselves curiously, the man said: "I guess Wang Xiao is not sure that he will be promoted to the top three, and he is not sure that he will be able to enter the chaotic space. Moreover, he also wanted to give up, but there was no step down. Coincidentally, just when Wang Xiao didn''t go down the steps, the event of Long Ya Li appeared. Wang Xiao had an idea, so he chose Long Ya Li and gave up the drug king meeting. In this way, everyone will think that Wang Xiao''s loyalty and greatness to love, and no one will think that he has been eliminated. "


    "Yeah, yeah, why didn''t we think of that." After hearing this person''s analysis, the rest of the strong people nodded and thought that this person''s analysis was very reasonable. Maybe that''s what Wang Xiao thought.


    Wang Xiao heard those people''s comments, but he didn''t care about them. These people have no right to discuss or ask whether they really like longyali or not.Because Wang Xiao''s kindness to longyali comes from true love, not from public opinion. As long as you can be with longyali, even if everyone in the world thinks you are wrong, Wang Xiao doesn''t matter. He is not a celebrity, so he doesn''t care about the public opinion of others, and Wang Xiao never cares about the public opinion. He just wants to be with his beloved and long Yali.


    "Boss, we despise you. Boss, for the sake of a woman, you


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd, clenched his fists, and kept shaking his arms and shouting. He seems to be very disappointed with Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao gave up the drug king meeting. He also thought that after Wang Xiaojin was promoted to the top level, he would be more powerful and powerful to follow Wang Xiao. But everything has become a virtual shadow, Wang Xiao gave up the king of Medicine Conference.


    "Boss, we are very disappointed with you." Sun Dafu continued to shout.


    "Shut up."


    No matter what sun Xiaofu said, he was dissatisfied with him. And since Wang Xiao has chosen to give up, they can only respect Wang Xiao''s choice.


    "Gu Long, aren''t you in a hurry? Aren''t you disappointed?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "there are some things you don''t understand, because you are not Xiaoge, so you can''t feel the pain of the effect."


    "What can he suffer? I wonder if he wants to be with a beautiful woman. Is there no other beautiful woman in this world except longyali?" Cried sun Dafu.


    Among all the Huaxing gang members, sun Dafu was the most vociferous, and he dared to be angry. The other members, though also very dissatisfied, just hide their dissatisfaction in their heart and dare not say it.


    But Sun Dafu is different. He says what he thinks. As long as there is the slightest dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao, sun Dafu will immediately show it.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the impact on you and what''s your disappointment when brother Xiao gives up the drug king meeting. Everyone is not disappointed. Why are you alone? " Gu Hu asked. Sun Dafu is just a little brother, just Wang Xiao''s little brother, so what right does he have to say to Wang Xiao is very disappointed.


    "Gu Hu, your eldest brother''s, the eldest brother gave up the king of Medicine Conference, certainly has the influence to my sun Dafu." Sun Dafu replied.


    "What impact?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "if you think about it, I can''t be promoted to the top level after I give up the king of medicine meeting. In this way, sun Dafu can''t live a better life in the future."


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Gu Hu finally understood why Sun Dafu was so angry. It turned out that he hoped that after Wang Xiaojin was promoted to the top level, he would continue to follow Wang Xiao, and then live a life of wind and scenery.


    "Selfish guy." Gu Hu despises sun Dafu.


    Fazu let go of longyali''s hand. Since Wang Xiao has given up the drug king meeting, she won''t embarrass longyali. Because at present, longyali has no use value, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be used in the future.


    "Longyali, I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao gave up the drug king meeting for you. As a woman, you are lucky. " Said Fazu.


    "Hum!"


    Long Ya Li snorts coldly. She doesn''t want to talk to Fazu. In the past, the most respected person of longyali was Fazu, because she believed that without the protection of Fazu, the people of enamel mountain would not survive, and might have been destroyed. But now, the person longyali hates most is Fazu. He has no respect for Fazu, only hatred. If she could, she would kill Fazu herself. Once that Fazu had died in longyali''s heart.


    "Longyali, benfazu, I know you hate me. But it doesn''t matter. One day, you will know that I am right and you are all wrong. Everything I do is for the sake of the enamel mountain and the people, so I am worthy of my heart. " Said Fazu.


    Long Yali felt like vomiting, but she didn''t expect that Fazu''s face was so thick. She could say that. If it is true that Fazu has done so many bad things, there will be no doubt in the world.


    "My Fazu, who promised Wang Xiao before, should not break his promise?" Longyali asked.


    "Of course, I won''t embarrass you in the future." Said Fazu.


    Longya Li was very happy. She didn''t expect that Fazu would not embarrass her in the future. That kind of life, long Yali is fed up with Fazu. She won''t embarrass her. This is her favorite freedom.


    Only those who have lost their freedom can understand how important freedom is. Only those who can''t get freedom can deeply realize how strong people''s desire for freedom is.


    Just when longyali was happy, Fazu continued: "but your grandmother must die."


    "Why?" Long Yali was surprised.


    "There is no reason. I am in charge of the life and death of all the people in the whole enamel mountain. I said that whoever I want to die will die. Do I need to explain this to you? " Asked Fazu.Fazu, even if my grandmother is guilty, even if you want to treat her, you should at least have a reason? " Longyali asked.


    "Hum, the reason is very simple. The damage you caused to enamel mountain has led to the destruction of ten thousand snake caves and the burning of holy places, so I have to punish her." Said Fazu.


    "What does my grandmother have to do with the loss I caused?" Longyali asked.

 Chapter 1762

    If before, she would not dare to question Fazu, because long Yali was afraid of Fazu. But now, she is no longer afraid of and disrespectful of Fazu.


    "Yes, although you have caused the loss to enamel mountain, I have promised Wang Xiao that I will not embarrass you. I don''t want to make a slip of the tongue." Said Fazu.


    "I see, I see." At this time, longyali everything is white, she understands the meaning of Fazu. In fact, Fazu''s intention is very simple. She wants to stay.


    Fazu still didn''t want to let himself go, so he threatened himself with his grandmother. If you really leave enamel mountain, grandma will suffer.


    "Fazu, you are really insidious." Long Yali said.


    "Longyali, I''m your Fazu. How can you speak to me in such a tone?" Said Fazu.


    "Fazu, Fazu, you are Fazu..." Long Yali seems to be laughing at Fazu, or telling Fazu that the former Fazu has died in her heart.


    Fazu, who had been respected in her heart, is no longer there. She is dead. Now the Fazu, just let her hate, even hate people. In fact, it''s not only Fazu that makes him hate, but also many ethnic groups in enamel mountain that makes longyali hate.


    "Longyali, I advise you, if you really want to protect your grandmother, just stay in enamel mountain for me." Fazu threatened.


    Long Yali knew that Fazu would not let him go. No, it''s not so much that she won''t let Wang Xiao go. Fazu is so insidious. She has never seen such insidious people.


    Wang Xiao is about to come to longyali. After Fazu took a look at Wang Xiao, she said to longyali, "Wang Xiao is here. Wait a minute, how should you say it? I believe you should know. If you talk nonsense, be careful of your grandmother''s life."


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me." The dragon''s teeth are beautiful.


    After Fazu threatened longyali, she stopped talking. Anyway, longyali hated herself very much. Anyway, longyali didn''t like her, so Fazu didn''t have to worry about face. He could do anything to deal with longyali.


    Wang Xiao came to the front and back of longyali. He cried, "longyali, how are you?"


    Fazu actually stood beside longyali. This old woman, does she want to continue to threaten longyali. Is it possible that fal will give up after he has gone against the emperor of medicine. But Wang Xiao can''t help it if he really turns around.


    "Fazu, I hope you keep your word." Wang Xiao said.


    "Lord Wang, I didn''t expect you to give up the medicine King meeting for the sake of long Yali. I admire the loving and righteous man most. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass longyali. " Fazu said darkly.


    When hearing these words from Fazu, long Yali wants to vomit, a capricious villain.


    "That''s good. If you embarrass longyali and threaten longyali again, I, Wang Xiao, swear that even if you are a heaven level master, I will kill you." Wang Xiao swore.


    Although Fazu is a master of heaven level, he is not afraid of her. On the one hand, with the protection of the master, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to her at all. On the other hand, Wang Xiao is confident that he will surpass the Fazu in the future and surpass the Fazu in his cultivation.


    "Boy, benfazu, I hate being threatened. You''re just a strong man in the later stage of the rank. What''s the right to threaten benfazu?" Fazu is not happy. Wang Xiao actually threatened her, so Fazu seemed very dissatisfied. She is not only a master of heaven level, but also the founder of enamel mountain. What is Wang Xiao? He''s just a local level master and a leader of Huaxing gang. He dares to threaten himself.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Fazu. He just wants to take long Yali away. After arriving at longyali''s side, Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and gently holds longyali''s Qianqian jade hand. There are several scars on her Qianqian jade hand. After seeing the scars on longyali''s hand, Wang Xiao gently kisses her hand and kisses the scars until they disappear.


    Long Yali''s body seemed to tremble, just like a frightened bird.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nothing." Long Yali shook her head.


    Holding Long Ya Li''s hand, Wang Xiao said, "come with me." He gave up the king of medicine meeting because of long Yali, so Wang Xiao had to take long Yali away. No matter who stopped him, he would be his own enemy.


    Long Yali hesitated. Wang Xiao thought that maybe she hesitated because she was afraid of Fazu, so she didn''t dare to follow her.


    "Fazu, I''m going to take longyali away, don''t you mind?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Whatever you want." Fazu waved.


    Anyway, longyali''s grandmother is still in enamel mountain and in their hands, so Fazu is very relieved to let longyali follow Wang Xiao. She believes that as long as she controls long Yali''s grandmother, no matter where long Yali goes, she will return to enamel mountain.


    Wang Xiao was a little surprised. He thought that Fazu might turn back or refuse. But he didn''t expect that Fazu had so much credit that he really let himself take longyali away. This kind of character is not like Fazu. In Wang Xiao''s mind, Fazu should be capricious and insidious.In fact, Wang Xiao did not know that Fazu had threatened and warned longyali. If he knew, it was estimated that Wang Xiao would fight with the old witch Fazu angrily.


    "Longyali, let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    Although Wang Xiao took her hand, longyali''s eyes still showed hesitation and melancholy. But she was really moved. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to give up the drug king meeting for her own sake.


    Is long Yali very clear about the importance of Yaowang meeting to Wang Xiao, and what it means once Wang Xiao gives up. But Wang Xiao still gave up, because for his own sake, so Wang Xiaosi did not hesitate to give up.


    This true love is something that long Yali can''t forget in her life. Although in this life, perhaps not with Wang Xiao together, perhaps not fate with Wang Xiao together. But longyali has been satisfied, because Wang Xiao really like her, really good for her, as long as you can get Wang Xiao''s true love, it is enough.


    "Longyali, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao saw that longyali didn''t want to go with him, so he asked.


    "I''m fine." Long Ya Li voice low way.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much about it. He thought that the reason why longyali didn''t want to leave with her was probably because of her experience or her appearance. Wang Xiao learned that longyali''s appearance was destroyed.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. No matter what longyali becomes, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He wants to be with her. The reason why longyali has become like this, and why she has come to the present situation, is because of herself.


    When Long Ya Li is reduced to this end, and he dislikes her, Wang Xiao also looks down on him. And Wang Xiao likes longyali''s heart, not her face. The reason why Wang Xiao likes longyali is not because of her appearance.


    If you just like the appearance of longyali, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to pay so much. It should be noted that there are many beauties in the world. People in Wang Xiao''s status can find beauties at any time if they want to.


    But why does Wang Xiao stick to longyali? It is precisely because Wang Xiao prefers her heart to the person who likes her. After long Yali hesitates, she plans to follow Wang Xiao. Even if she can''t be with Wang Xiao, she can at least accompany Wang Xiao for a short time. In this life, she did not expect to accompany Wang Xiao every day, and Wang Xiao all her life, but as long as she could accompany Wang Xiao for a while, or a day, she would be satisfied.


    Wang Xiao takes long Yali by the hand. In full view of the public, they walk out of the crowd. As for those candidates who are in full swing on the high stage, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, because no matter who gets the first place or who gets the qualification to enter the chaotic space, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, which has nothing to do with him.


    Those audience around, are very puzzled looking at Wang Xiao. For Wang Xiao''s behavior, in fact, most people are very puzzled, even dismissive. Long Yali follows Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao holds her hand and Wang Xiao takes her away, she feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. Although her appearance is no longer there, although she is no longer beautiful, Wang Xiao still does not dislike her.


    Once upon a time, long Yali felt that God was unfair to her. Why did she suffer so much. But at this moment, the pain and suffering that she had suffered had disappeared. She felt that she was happy and God was fair to her. Because she met Wang Xiao, because she got Wang Xiao''s true love.


    Although her face is no longer there, she can still get Wang Xiao''s love. Wang Xiao still hasn''t given up on her, so she is satisfied.


    When a master saw Wang Xiao leaving with long Yali by the hand, he whispered: "they say that Wang Xiao values love and righteousness. I don''t believe it. He must have no hope of being promoted to the top three, so he just found himself a step down. You see, the woman he''s holding is still wearing a mask. She must be ugly. Who would like to see ugly eight? Let''s not say it''s Wang Xiao. Even I can''t see this kind of ugly eight. "


    "Yes, yes, it makes sense." Some echoed.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes show a sense of killing. He doesn''t care how these people comment on himself, but these people can''t insult long Yali. These men can scold themselves, question themselves, and even despise themselves, but they can''t insult long Yali.


    Long Yali has suffered a lot, so Wang Xiao just wants to protect her. When holding Long Ya Li that moment, Wang Xiao thought, must protect her, won''t let her suffer the slightest injustice.


    After long Yali feels Wang Xiao''s killing intention, she smiles at Wang Xiao as if to comfort Wang Xiao. Don''t be impulsive.


    The man insulting long Yali, feeling Wang Xiao''s killing intention, retreated a few steps in fear. Because I regret that I insulted Wang Xiao and long Yali for a short time.


    Long Yali worried about Wang Xiao''s impulse, and then killed the man. She knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. Once Wang Xiao is impulsive, she can do everything. For example, when Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain at the beginning, he was impulsive and angry, destroyed the ten thousand snake cave and burned down the holy land of enamel mountain. It''s easier to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be angry. In fact, I don''t care." Long Yali said.Wang Xiao secretly exerts a strength to attack the man.


    "Ah


    After a slight cry of pain, he found himself speechless. The man looked at Wang Xiao in horror, as if begging for mercy. Just for this person''s begging for mercy, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention, he led long Yali away.

 Chapter 1763

    Those masters see Wang Xiao leave, then talk with this man. But this man seems to be dumb, he can''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you too scared to speak by the leader of Wang Gang?" Said a man.


    Another man said, "it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, leader Wang didn''t deal with you. If leader Wang dealt with you, you would die."


    "Ha ha ha, but even if Wang Xiao didn''t do it, he was too scared to speak."


    People make fun of this man, all hit him too timid, was scared to speak by Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that he was so timid. Since you are so timid, why did you insult Wang Xiao and despise him before? I''m looking for death.


    The man wanted to speak, but he couldn''t. In fact, he was very depressed and suffered a lot, because it was not that he didn''t want to speak or that he didn''t dare to speak, but that he couldn''t speak out and was blocked by Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill him. After all, he had no freedom of speech, and he didn''t cause any damage to him, so Wang Xiao just blocked his acupoints. However, Wang Xiao''s method is very powerful. No one can solve this person''s acupoints except the heaven level master and Qin Tian. Within a month, this person can''t speak, which can be regarded as a little punishment to him.


    Sun Dafu was standing in the crowd. When he saw Wang Xiao leading long Yali to leave, his face changed greatly. "Not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu is really surprised.


    "Oh no, the main Gang escaped." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "How did the leader escape?" Gu Hu asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu is stupid. How can Wang Xiao escape. The boss has not been chased, and this is the territory of Wumeng. How can Wang Xiao escape. Sun Dafu is so brainless that he can say that.


    Sun Dafu said: "Gu Hu, the boss must be planning to roam the world with long Yali, so he wants to give up Huaxing gang and all of us. No, I can''t let the boss leave. Let''s stop him. "


    Gu Hu thinks that sun Dafu has praised him a little. Wang Xiao will not leave. She just wants to be alone with longyali. Because of the existence of Huaxing gang and their brothers, the boss will not leave.


    "Gu Hu, come with me, brothers. It''s a man. Come with me. We must stop the boss and never let him leave. If the boss really leaves us for the sake of long Yali, it will be a loss to us all. " Sun Dafu pulls Gu Hu and wants to rush to stop Wang Xiao.


    He was very worried. Wang Xiao really left with long Yali. If Wang Xiao really abandons everyone for the sake of long Yali, it will have a great impact on him. Because only with Wang Xiao''s side, only with Wang Xiao mix, he can mix well. Without Wang Xiao''s protection, he would not be arrogant in the future.


    Gu Hu doesn''t want to go. He''s not as impulsive as sun Dafu. Sun Dafu will do whatever he thinks of. He won''t even give Wang Xiao face or worry about Wang Xiao''s feelings. But he is different, he has some scruples, but also to consider Wang Xiao''s feelings.


    "Sun Dafu, it''s necessary to disturb brother Xiao." Gu Long made a sound at this time. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Although Wang Xiao gave up the Yaowang meeting, Wang Xiao won''t give up Huaxing gang or everyone.


    "Gu Long, don''t you worry about the boss. I understand. You want to be the leader, so you want the boss to go. If the boss leaves, you will be the leader of Huaxing gang. Don''t think sun Dafu doesn''t know. The whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu, only admires the boss. If the boss is not the leader of the gang, we can only break up. No matter who it is, we can''t have the boss''s idea. "Cried sun Dafu.


    Gu longan looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly. Gu Long is loyal to Wang Xiaozhong. He just wants to help Wang Xiao and help Wang Xiao carry forward the Huaxing gang. He never wants to be the leader of the gang. Even if one day, Wang Xiaozhen gives up the leader of Huaxing Gang to him, Gu Long won''t take it. Because he is very clear about his ability, the members of Huaxing Gang give him face because of Wang Xiao.


    Without Wang Xiao, those members of Huaxing gang would never give him face. But what did sun Dafu say? He wanted to know the position of the leader, which was the last thing Gu Long wanted to hear.


    "Gu Long, why do you look at me like this? Am I saying something wrong?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Alas


    Gu Long just sighed. He didn''t explain and didn''t want to explain. Sun Dafu''s intelligence quotient is useless even if he explains it, so he doesn''t need to explain it at all.


    "Sun Dafu, you have no brain. Only you can say that. The reason why my elder brother doesn''t explain it is that there is really no explanation for people with intelligence like you. " Gu Hu despises Tao.


    "Gu Hu, you are not a good person, and you are not a useful person. If you are really useful, why can''t you help the boss. And you two are brothers, so of course you will help Gu Long. " Sun Dafu despised the way.


    "You..."


    Gu Hu originally wanted to say something, but Gu Long said in a voice: "shut up, let Sun Dafu go, he wants to go.""Listen to me, sun Dafu is going to stop the boss. He must stay. Sun Dafu is really bitter and tired. For everyone''s sake, I have to pay. If any of you are willing to go with me, I will welcome it. But if you don''t want to go, sun Dafu will not force you. " Sun Da Fulang said.


    Golden Tiger these experts did not speak, in fact, they also think that sun Dafu is really stupid, such words can also be said. It''s like sun Dafu''s intelligence quotient. It''s really easy to offend people. I don''t know how to die. With Wang Xiao''s tolerance, sun Dafu became more and more arrogant.


    Just as sun Dafu was about to leave, young master Hua held him.


    "Brother Hua, don''t stop me. Even if everyone doesn''t want to go, I, sun Dafu, have to go. I will prove with my actions that only I am sincere to the boss. " Sun Dafu struggled.


    "Brother, you are a pig. Wang Xiao is not easy to get together with Long Ya Li, and it is not easy to see Long Ya Li, so he must have a lot to say to Long Ya Li, and he wants to get along with Long Ya Li alone. Think about it. If you rush to disturb Wang Xiao at this time, what will happen? " The flower childe asks a way.


    Sun Dafu thought about it. In his consciousness, he seemed to see Wang Xiao kick him out. In front of everyone, he was kicked out by Wang Xiao. Sun Dafu wiped his sweat. Before, he didn''t consider the consequences because he was too impulsive. After being reminded by young master Hua, he considered the consequences.


    After an embarrassed smile, sun Dafu said, "you think I''m stupid, but I lied to you. The boss finally met with long Yali. As our subordinates, since we can''t do anything for the boss, we can''t disturb the boss at this time. "


    Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu. He used to rush to intercept Wang Xiao, but now he doesn''t dare to go.


    When sun Dafu saw Gu Hu''s contempt for him, he thought to himself that Gu Hu was not a good man. He was sure that Gu Hu wanted to see his jokes. Maybe Gu huzheng wanted him to stop Wang Xiao, and then he was kicked away by Wang Xiao. If so, Gu Hu can not only laugh at himself, but also lose face in front of everyone.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Hu is so insidious. Fortunately, he was extremely smart. At the key point, he saw Gu Hu''s plan. If it wasn''t for his intelligence, he would have been fooled by Gu Hu.


    Wang Xiao and long Yali walk out of the crowd and look at the lush trees all over the mountains in the distance. Wang Xiao just wants to hold her hand, and then walk with her in the green mountains and waters, to the place where no one disturb, to the place that only belongs to them. Although the candidates on the high stage are still in full swing, these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao, and he does not want to be involved in these matters. Since he announced that he would give up the Yaowang meeting, he never saw Shifu again. He didn''t know where Shifu had gone. In fact, Wang Xiao felt very sorry for Shifu.


    If a word of apology can make up for his apology to the master, Wang Xiaoning can say a thousand and ten thousand. But Wang Xiao knew that even if he said tens of thousands of sorry, he could not make up for his apology to the master.


    "Longyali, can we go for a walk in the mountains? After the meeting, you can come back to Huaxing with me." Wang Xiao said.


    Longyali is bitter in heart. She wants to follow Wang Xiao to Huaxing gang. She never thought of such a day again. Long Yali has had enough of being controlled, so she just wants to be free.


    However, when she thought of her grandmother''s situation, long Yali was worried. She couldn''t abandon her grandmother, because she was involved, so she suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for her, grandma was still the top of the enamel mountain, living a high life. But it was because of her that her grandmother suffered and became a prisoner.


    Long Yali doesn''t want to live for her own sake, and doesn''t want to ignore her grandmother''s life and death because of her own happiness. She has failed her grandmother many times before, and has let her down many times. This time, she can''t let her down. And her appearance has disappeared, so longyali''s heart is also very low. Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t dislike her, just out of guilt, just want to make up for themselves.


    But this feeling of guilt will disappear sooner or later. Instead of following Wang Xiao, let Wang Xiao gradually to his indifference, gradually hate themselves, it is better to retreat, take advantage of now to leave. Maybe if she leaves now, Wang Xiao will remember her all her life and love herself forever. Read so far, more firm Long Ya Li to leave the decision.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "No Long Yali shook her head.


    "Why is that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Long Yali said: "no why, Wang Xiao, let''s go to the front of the willow to have a rest. There are many heaven level masters here, and many people hate you. I don''t want to go to remote places. "


    Wang Xiaoming, Bailong Yali''s worry, the owner of poison gate, the owner of Qianjian gate and the owner of the building are all on Mount Tai. At this time, I do not know how many pairs of eyes secretly looking at themselves. As long as they leave here and enter remote places, as long as those strong people have the opportunity to start, they will certainly start, and will never hesitate. It should be noted that those masters hate themselves so much that they want to kill themselves."Well, I''ll listen to you." Wang Xiao said.


    Under the current situation, Wang Xiao also knows that he really can''t go to remote areas. Although he is not afraid of Fazu and others, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make trouble for Shifu. He has let Shifu down, so he can''t trouble Shifu any more.

 Chapter 1764

    When they came to a willow tree, they sat on a stone stool. Wang Xiao embraces longyali''s waist naturally. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would not have embraced longyali so naturally. But now, he actually let it be.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, Long Ya is already his woman. He has decided that in this life, he will only be good to Longya Li and stay with her forever. He only hopes that the suffering will not continue to come to her and will not come to her.


    Wang Xiao just wants to spend the time in her life and give everything to Longya. As for Lin Lei and Qingping, Wang Xiao will arrange for them. When long Yali and Wang Xiao decide on their future, they plan to give Lin Lei and Qingping a sum of money, enough for them to live for a lifetime. Then, they will grow old together. From then on, no one and nothing can separate them.


    However, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. Wang Xiao only hopes that all these dreams will come true, not fantasies. I hope this moment will come soon. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to wait. Maybe longyali doesn''t want to wait.


    On the high stage, the four people of Qin Tian showed their powerful means one after another. They reflected the magic power of refining pills incisively and vividly. Although Wang Xiao has given up, although Wang Xiao has quit, but not because of Wang Xiao''s give up and quit, Yaowang meeting will stop. The world is just like this. It won''t make the earth unable to rotate because of who''s leaving or who''s disappearing. In this world, no matter who is missing, the earth can still work.


    Perhaps Wang Xiao''s withdrawal will only become a topic of discussion. Maybe many years later, when people think of this year''s Yao Wang conference, many people will also think that there was a man named Wang Xiao who gave up the Yao Wang Conference for a woman named long Yali. Perhaps when people mention it, some people will admire it, while others will despise it.


    There are no Millennium people, only Millennium names. Wang Xiao''s life, like many ordinary people, may be just a few decades, or even hundreds of years. The Great Wall is still here today, but the first emperor of Qin Dynasty is not there. No one''s life can last forever, no one can live forever.


    Even in ancient times, the God Emperor, the emperor, and the ten gods, who were all trained in heaven and earth, did not become the dust of history. Today, people only hear their legends and see their treasures and skills.


    Wang Xiao''s move has both advantages and disadvantages. What he got was longyali, the status he lost. But in addition to long Yali, he may also have fame. Many years later, some people may remember that there was once a man who gave up the chance to become a master of heaven for a woman. Perhaps, later generations will also have people like Wang Xiao, but also because of all kinds of helplessness, so gave up the king of Medicine Conference.


    However, since the existence of the Yaowang meeting, Wang Xiao may be the first to give up the Yaowang meeting for a woman.


    Qin Tian was standing on the high platform, his blue clothes were rustling and flying fast. The reason why Qin Tian''s clothes are flying, perhaps because of the breeze, or perhaps because of the inspiration of Qi.


    The alchemy furnace is suspended in front of Qin Tian. On the small alchemy furnace, there are blue lights. Those lights, like clouds, are so mysterious, so magical, and so sacred.


    Among all the strong alchemists, Qin Tian was the only one who was so relaxed and relaxed. The remaining three were more or less nervous and hard-working. Maybe the other three want to be promoted to the second place.


    With the existence of Qin Tian, they really don''t have much hope to get the first place. But even if they don''t get the first place, they want to get the second place. Although the top three can enter the chaotic space, they can get different rewards and have a good reputation.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    All of a sudden, people heard a "buzz" sound. Everyone looked up and saw a white pill flying out of Qin Tian''s Alchemy furnace.


    This pill is not big, just like a large-scale jewelry, it emits white light, extremely dazzling.


    "Wow


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone was boiling. It was so weird and incredible. They didn''t expect that in the alchemy furnace of Qin Tian, the pills would float out of the air, and they were still shining.


    "Senior elixir, senior elixir, this is senior elixir." I don''t know who it is, he cried out suddenly.


    "What, senior elixir, this is senior elixir."


    ...


    countless excited voices rang out one after another, and everyone was stunned. When they learned that it was a senior pill, everyone was shocked and boiling. It turns out that this is a high-grade pill, although many people have seen and even used it. But the pills they have seen, and the pills they have used, are only low-level, and they have never seen high-level pills.


    Unexpectedly, they can see the appearance of a high-grade pill with their own eyes. It''s an exciting moment.


    "It''s really a high-grade pill. My God, it turns out that this is a high-grade pill. No wonder it will shine."


    The audience couldn''t calm down any more. They were all breathing high-grade pills. In the eyes of countless people, there is also a look of greed. Perhaps at this time, many people want to rush past, and then take that high-grade pill.Just think of Qin Tian''s strength, as well as the existence of those sky level experts, these people will hold back. It''s important to know that a high-grade pill will cost hundreds of millions at worst, and even if you have money, you can buy it.


    The appearance of every high-grade pill will make countless people salivate. And people who can use high-grade pills are not generally strong. For those who have no status, high-grade pills are like legends. They have only heard of them, but have not seen them.


    Just like ordinary people, many people have only seen beautiful big stars on TV, only heard their names, but have not seen them with their own eyes or held each other''s hands.


    Those strong people greedily said that they would like to have it for themselves, but the strength is not allowed, so they dare not act rashly.


    Qin Tian looks calm. In fact, what he made is a high-grade pill. However, although he made a high-grade pill, Qin Tian didn''t have the slightest expression of excitement and joy. Because he had refined countless high-level pills, as for how many high-level pills he had refined, even Qin Tian himself had forgotten.


    Everyone thought that Qin Tian had finished refining. But they didn''t expect that after the high-grade pill appeared, Qin Tian still made a complicated pattern in his hands.


    The magical patterns are constantly penetrating into the high-level pills, and constantly adding blessings into the high-level pills.


    I saw the high-grade pill, as if it had been reduced by ten thousand billion times of stars, slowly rotating and suspended in the air. With the secret lines from Qin Tian, the speed of the pill''s rotation is faster after entering the advanced pill.


    Qin Tian looks calm, not anxious not slow to complete the action step by step. He is about to succeed, the first successful refining high-grade pills. The saint and the poisonous dragon are still in the process of intense refining. As for the strong of Jueming building, it is also in the process of intense refining.


    When you can see that the strong man in Jueming building seems to be more nervous than the saint and the poisonous dragon, and more anxious than the two. Because his ability of refining pills is not as good as two people, so he is more anxious than two people.


    Gu master saw that Qin Tian was about to finish, and he was very satisfied after Qin Tian refined high-grade pills. Qin Tian is his most proud disciple. Among all his members and disciples, Qin Tian is the best. All along, Qin Tian is so conspicuous, never let him down.


    "Valley master, congratulations. Your disciple Qin Tian is not only about to finish alchemy, but also refining high-grade pills. I believe he must be the first." Fazu said.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m flattered." The valley master is modest. Although he said that, he thought to himself, of course, my disciple Qin Tian is the first. Is he the first in enamel mountain.


    "Valley master, Qin Tian''s talent is really very high. Such a talent was discovered by your medicine King Valley. It can be seen from this that valley master you have great vision." Jueming said.


    "Luck is just luck. In fact, it''s all luck." The valley master was satisfied.


    The leader of poison sect is also the leader of praise valley. With the praise and recognition of so many people, the valley owner felt very proud.


    In fact, although these people praise Qin Tian and the valley master on the surface, they seem to be smiling and have a good relationship with the valley master, but they have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, none of them wanted Qin Tian to be too much ahead. They all wish that Qin Tian of Yaowang valley was just a false name. But the fact is the fact, no matter how they think, they can''t stop Qin Tian''s rise, so these people have to praise Qin Tian.


    The more heaven level masters and people with status, the more hypocritical they are and the more intriguing they are.


    I don''t know if you find that if those ordinary people are dissatisfied with anyone, they will say it face to face or fight immediately. But those who have status and status, even if they are dissatisfied with who they are, they will not fight, but die.


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd. When he saw that Qin Tian was very powerful, he was very dissatisfied and said, "mad, I didn''t expect that Qin Tian was so powerful and powerful that he could compare everyone."


    "Of course." Gu Hu said: "Qin Tian of Yaowang Valley has always been so famous."


    "He''s just lucky. If our boss doesn''t announce his exit, if our boss continues to attend the conference of king of medicine, I''m sure sun Dafu is not Qin Tian, but our boss."


    Sun Dafu is very unconvinced. He thinks Wang Xiao is more powerful than Qin Tian. In fact, it''s not so much dissatisfaction as sun Dafu''s jealousy of Qin Tian. When he saw that Qin Tian could easily refine high-grade pills, he was all red eyed.


    If you can also refine high-grade pills, you will be surrounded by beautiful women. Because high-grade pills are very valuable, as long as there are pills, there will be countless money to spend.


    Unfortunately, he can''t, so sun Dafu is very jealous of Qin Tian. How could he not have such a powerful ability.


    "Brother, even if Wang Xiao attends the king of Medicine Conference, he may not be Qin Tian''s rival in the field of alchemy. You don''t know the inside story of Yaowang Valley, and you don''t know their ability of refining pills. " Young master Hua''s face is heavy.


    Sun Dafu just blindly worships Wang Xiao, so he thinks Wang Xiao is invincible. But in the eyes of young master Hua, even if Wang Xiaozhen attended the king of medicine meeting, he might not be Qin Tian''s opponent.Although young master Hua also knows that Wang Xiao is very powerful, and although young master Hua also recognizes Wang Xiao''s ability, Qin Tian''s ability is not decoration. Yaowang Valley is very strong, especially in the field of alchemy, Yaowang Valley is absolutely the existence of the overlord level.

 Chapter 1765

    But in the whole valley of medicine king, Qin Tian''s ability of refining pills is at least the second. So even if Wang Xiao didn''t quit, it might be hard to tell who was the best between him and Qin Tian.


    "Huagongzi, why don''t you believe my boss? Anyway, in my sun Dafu''s heart, the boss is the most powerful. The boss is invincible. No one can surpass my boss." Sun Dafu believed it.


    Young master Hua is too lazy to explain. Since Sun Dafu thinks Wang Xiao is the best, let him continue to fantasize.


    Wang Xiao and Long Ya Lidan are sitting under a willow tree. He hugs Long Ya Li and wants Long Ya Li to lie in his arms. But Long Ya Li refuses. She doesn''t want to be too close to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very disappointed, originally thought that after so many experiences, he and long Yali will be intimate. Just didn''t expect, longyali still refused himself.


    "Wang Xiao, there are a lot of people here." Long Ya Li embarrassed way. If she didn''t wear a mask, Wang Xiao would see long Yali blush.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of people behind her. Wang Xiao hugs her waist and wants to hold her in her arms, so long Yali is a little shy. Long Yali has never been in love before, so she is thin skinned.


    "I''m not afraid of anything you''re afraid of. What are you afraid of?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Of course you won''t be afraid, because you are a man, but I am a woman." Long Yali said.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hear long Yali explain, so she is forced to hold her in her arms.


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t do this. You can''t do this." Long Ya Li said anxiously. Forced by Wang Xiao, she wants to run away. How can Wang Xiao do this? How can she be so shameless? Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t want face, she still needs face.


    "Longyali, I want to let everyone see, I want to let everyone know, you are my woman, you are my favorite woman. No one can stop me, no one can stop me from being with you. " Wang Xiao said.


    "You did it on purpose." Longya Lisheng.


    "Of course, I did it on purpose." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "It''s shameless of you to admit that you did it on purpose." Long Ya Li Jiao is angry.


    In fact, she was not angry. She just pretended to be. Because longyali also likes Wang Xiao very much and cherishes the time with Wang Xiao. I don''t know when I can meet Wang Xiao again after my separation from Wang Xiao this time.


    Although Fazu promised Wang Xiao that he would not embarrass her in the future. But Fazu threatened himself with his grandmother, so Longya Lide wanted to follow Fazu back to enamel mountain. No matter how much suffering, no matter how much suffering, she is willing to bear, do not want to let Grandma be implicated.


    When the meeting is over, she will go back. I don''t know if I will have a chance to see Wang Xiao in the future. Maybe, maybe not. In fact, long Yali is not sure whether she will see Wang Xiao in the future. Because she was tired of, tired of such a life, tired of being controlled by Fazu and others. Many times, long Yali thought that if she died, it would be painful to live anyway.


    But every time she was careful of the cold grey, she would think of Wang Xiao. Because of Wang Xiao''s existence, she doesn''t want to go, doesn''t want to leave, doesn''t want to end her life so early. She was afraid that if she died, Wang Xiao would be with her woman.


    In fact, for feelings, any one is selfish. Even long Yali is selfish. She only hopes that Wang Xiao can treat herself wholeheartedly and only like herself. She is not willing to let her woman possess Wang Xiao, and she is not willing to let Wang Xiao be with her woman.


    Even though longyali''s appearance is no longer there, even though she is not beautiful now, she is still so selfish. For a woman, everything can be shared, only feelings can''t be shared, only the man she loves can''t share with her people.


    At the moment when Wang Xiao holds longyali, he sees that longyali is in tears. Crystal clear tears fall from longyali''s eyes. She actually cried, actually shed tears, her crying is so desolate, is also so beautiful.


    Wang Xiao knows that longyali is depressed and aggrieved. These days, she has lived a life that is not like death. These days, she lived an inhuman life, so longyali was very depressed and painful.


    Perhaps, she has long wanted to leave the world, long wanted to leave quietly. For some people, living is just pain. It''s better to leave quietly without pain than to live.


    Wang Xiao knows and understands the sufferings of long Yali and the grievances in her heart. Looking at Long Ya Li''s eyes, crystal clear tears fall, Wang Xiao is very remorse, very guilty.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, so you''ve suffered a lot." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Long Ya Li shakes her head and looks at Wang Xiao tenderly. Although she shed tears, but her smile is still so beautiful, or so beautiful. "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. Thank God for meeting you." Long Yali said.


    Wang Xiao gently for Long Ya Li dry tears, and she, is not to avoid Wang Xiao.


    "If I had a choice, I''d rather not meet you. Because if I hadn''t met you and neither of us knew each other, maybe you wouldn''t have so much pain and suffering. " Wang Xiao sighed."Silly." Long Yali holds Wang Xiao''s hand tightly and lies quietly in Wang Xiao''s arms. Although there are many people behind them, although there are many people looking at them, longyali doesn''t care. She seems to have figured it out.


    Since it''s hard to get together with Wang Xiao, we should cherish this time. She''s lost everything. She''s lost everything. The only thing not lost is Wang Xiao''s love for her. Now that she has only Wang Xiao''s love left, please enjoy it.


    Longyali doesn''t care about worldly vision, doesn''t care about everyone''s vision for her, she only cares about Wang Xiao''s love for herself. She gently reaches out her hand and touches Wang Xiao''s hair and cheek.


    And Wang Xiao is holding her hand, her hand stroking his cheek. Looking at Long Ya Li''s gentle eyes, Wang Xiao wants to lower her head and kiss her mouth gently. It''s just that she''s wearing a mask, so Wang Xiao can''t kiss her lips.


    "Longyali, can you take off your mask?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Long Yali got up and didn''t lie in Wang Xiao''s arms, but her hand was still tightly clasped with Wang Xiao''s, as if no one wanted to let go of her hand. Whether in this life or in the afterlife, she just wants to be with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, no way." Long Ya Li''s manner is firm. She can connive at Wang Xiao''s other things, and even give everything to Wang Xiao regardless of everything, but she can''t uncover the mask, which is the bottom line of long Yali. Not only her bottom line to Wang Xiao, but also her own.


    Wang Xiao knew that long Yali would not agree. Because he once wanted to take off the mask on longyali''s face, but longyali refused. The reason why long Yali refuses herself is that she has her own difficulties.


    Since long Yali doesn''t want to see herself as she really is, why should she force herself.


    "Wang Xiao, you just need to remember my face. I just hope that I will always be the young and beautiful one in your heart." Longyali''s voice is sad because he has lost the most precious thing.


    For those beauties, appearance is the most important thing. Once the appearance is lost, it''s like losing everything.


    Feeling Longya Li''s sad mood, Wang Xiao secretly clenched his fist. Fazu people are so hateful that they are so vicious to deal with longyali. If we rise in the future, we must kill Fazu and Menggu.


    Because his heart was full of hatred, Wang Xiao''s whole body was full of hatred.


    "Wow!"


    As Wang Xiao''s whole body became more and more murderous, the leaves fell one after another. Because Wang Xiao sent out a strong sense of killing, so the leaves fell all around. Long Yali feels Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, and She nestles in Wang Xiao''s arms.


    "Wang Xiao, in everyone''s life, there will always be something lost and then something gained. I don''t want you to live in hatred. I don''t want you to be devoured by hatred. I hope you can give up hatred and live happily


    Longyali''s voice is still so beautiful and gentle. Just like the spring drizzle, moistening the earth. Just, want to let oneself give up this kind of hatred, Wang Xiao really can''t do it. Other things he can put down, only this thing, Wang Xiao can''t give up, life also can''t put down. As long as he is in one day, the hatred will not disappear. Even if longyali can give up, even if longyali can forget, Wang Xiao still can''t forget.


    Wang Xiao fondles longyali''s hair. He doesn''t speak. He just feels the joy with his heart and embraces longyali''s joy. No matter what longyali becomes, Wang Xiao will not leave her.


    And with their own medical skills, I believe there is always a way to solve the treatment of Long Ya Li''s face. However, in the treatment of Long Ya Li face, we must first treat her heart. Wang Xiao won''t let long Yali alone, and won''t let her face those things alone.


    They nestled together and looked at the lush scenery in the distance. Want to be able to put down with everything, and then live a quiet life, travel around the world, from then on live a free life, live a life that belongs to both of them.


    Lin Dan saw Wang Xiao embracing longyali, and longyali''s love, her heart bursts of pain. She was very disappointed, very desperate, even more painful than when Wang Xiao announced to give up the drug king conference.


    Before that, Lin Dan planned to use Wang Xiao''s chance to become famous and make the company''s reputation after Wang Xiao stood out at the Yaowang conference. But she did not expect that her plan not only failed, but also lost Wang Xiao.


    All of a sudden, Lin Dan felt that she had lost her favorite. She has not only beauty, but also wealth, even everything. It can be said that what Lin Dan has and gets now is beyond the reach of many people in their lifetime. But she doesn''t care about all these, because Lin Dan only cares about Wang Xiao and just wants to be with Wang Xiao. However, she still lost Wang Xiao, the most precious one in her life.

 Chapter 1766

    Lin Dan really regrets her weakness. If she had the courage to say those words to Wang Xiao at the beginning, if she had the courage to say the word "love" to Wang Xiao before long Yali appeared, maybe she would not have come to this stage. What''s the use of regret, because she can''t go back, and it won''t never happen again. Some things can be retrieved countless times after they are lost, but some things cannot be retrieved once they are lost.


    Just as some things can be done wrong many times and missed many times. But there are some things that you can''t do wrong once, and you can''t miss once. If we say that in her life, what she regrets most is that she didn''t tell Wang Xiao in advance that she actually loved him.


    Looking up at the clouds in the sky, although the sky is blue and white, although the wind and the sun are beautiful, although there are surging in the sky. But in Lin Dan''s eyes, it seemed that she was oppressed like dark clouds, which made her speechless and breathless.


    If there is no one here, if you can, Lin Dan just wants to have a good cry, just want to cry quietly. Perhaps, after a hearty cry, can let her give up everything.


    But there were too many people here, so Lin Dan kept from crying. Perhaps, even in the dead of night, Lin Dan would not cry heartily. Her character is very strong, will not easily shed tears, will not let anyone see her tears.


    "Sister lindan, let''s go. Let''s go back." Xiaochun said.


    See lindan very sad, spring''s heart is also very uncomfortable. But at this moment, Xiaochun doesn''t hate Wang Xiao. Not only does she not hate Wang Xiao, but also Xiaochun admires Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao didn''t dislike longyali, he was still with longyali.


    Xiao Chun learned that long Yali had suffered a lot for Wang Xiao, and even lost her appearance. Moreover, Xiao Chun also learned what happened on the enamel mountain. If Wang Xiao chooses to be with Lin Dan instead of long Yali, Xiaochun will despise Wang Xiao and be a heartbreaker. But Wang Xiao didn''t give up longyali. When longyali''s appearance was gone, Wang Xiao still gave up everything to be with longyali. It can be seen from this that Wang Xiao is also a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    Lin Dan shook his head and said, "Xiao Chun, after the meeting, let''s go back. The meeting is not over yet."


    "But you''re in a bad mood." Xiaochun said.


    "Nothing, but." Lin Dan shook his head.


    The president''s voice sounded, and his voice was a little excited. "Ladies and gentlemen, Qin Tian has finished the alchemy. After identification, Qin Tian has produced an elixir which is infinitely close to the top level. It has high purity and good quality."


    "Wow, it''s amazing, it''s amazing..."


    When the audience below heard the president''s announcement, they were all excited and surprised. Qin Tian was not only the first to finish, but also made pills of high grade. The audience below really admire Qin Tian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although Qin Tian finished the first refining, and the pills he refined are very advanced, we can''t decide the ranking now. We can''t decide the ranking until the other three finish." The president continued.


    The audience below feel that it doesn''t matter. No matter when the Wumeng decides its place, Qin Tian is the first. Even if the remaining three people, someone refining pills can be comparable to Qin Tian, it is still Qin Tian''s victory, because Qin Tian was the first to complete. Unless the later refined pills can surpass the level and purity, but this is impossible, no one can do it.


    The valley master stood in the crowd with a smile. When Qin Tian finished, he felt very proud. Because his disciples were not only the first to finish the work, but also made high-grade pills. As a master of Qin Tian, the valley master had a lot of face.


    "Congratulations, valley master."


    Some strong people are competing to congratulate the valley master. Why do they compete? Because these strong people want to curry favor with the valley leader, they flatter and don''t want to lag behind. It''s like a new big official from somewhere.


    Those colleagues all rushed to visit, worried that they would go too slowly, worried that they would be the last person to congratulate and then be remembered. Once hated, the future is very difficult.


    In the face of everyone''s congratulations, the valley master is modest. However, although his expression was very modest, the valley master was proud in his heart. He has the ability to be proud. Qin Tian is his disciple. His disciples have won him honor. Can he not be proud.


    Even the black and white old man and his wife are smiling and congratulating the valley master. Because of Wang Xiao, the black and white old man of Wumeng had something unpleasant with the valley master, but Yaowang Valley is the most powerful sect in China, so they don''t want to fall out with such a super sect.


    "Valley master, if there is no accident, your disciple must be the first." A sky level master said. This man has long wanted to curry favor with the valley master, but he has no chance.


    "Not necessarily. It''s hard to predict." The valley Master said with a straight face. He is dissatisfied with this person''s words. Nothing is unexpected. Is there anyone in this person''s heart who can surpass Qin Tian. Among the three people on the stage, who can surpass Qin Tian.


    Although the talent and strength of the two are very high, there is a big gap between them and Qin Tian in the field of alchemy. The valley master doesn''t think that they have a chance to surpass Qin Tian."In my opinion, there will be no accident at all. Qin Tian is the first. He must be the first. So I suggest that the people of the Wumeng should officially announce now that the first place is Qin Tian. Anyway, it will be announced sooner or later, so it''s better to announce in advance. " Another heaven level master said.


    For this person''s words, the valley master is very fond of listening, because he thinks that this person can speak too much, and he also thinks so. At this time, the people of Wumeng should announce that Qin Tian was the first.


    "Ha ha, it''s not over yet. There are unknowns in everything. Let''s wait." The valley master is modest.


    After realizing his mistake, the former Tianjie master immediately said, "in my opinion, Qin Tian can not only get the first place in the king of Medicine Conference, but also become the first master of China in the future."


    The valley master was very happy. I didn''t expect that these people were very good at speaking.


    "No, that''s not true." A black dress sky rank master denies a way.


    The valley master looked unhappy and took a look at this man. Because this person denied that Qin Tian would become the first master of China in the future. Isn''t this a death seeking. If he denies Qin Tian, he denies himself.


    However, when the valley master is not happy, the next sentence of this person will make the valley master''s heart blossom.


    "In my opinion, Qin Tian will not only become the first in China, but also the first in the world," he said


    "That''s, that''s, that''s a must."


    ...


    for a while, countless people agreed that Qin Tian would not only become the first expert in China, but also become the first expert in the world. There is no doubt and no consideration about this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all serious. How can he de be the first in the world in the future?" The valley master is modest.


    In fact, the humble appearance of the valley master at this time is very fake, and many people also disdain it. But there''s no way. Who can make Yaowang Valley powerful, and who can make Valley master have such an excellent disciple.


    The patriarch seems disdainful. These flatterers are competing to flatter each other. If it wasn''t for Yaowang Valley''s strength, if it wasn''t for Qin Tian''s talent, would these people rush to flatter each other. No, definitely not. For these flatterers, the patriarch looks down on them the most.


    Although Qin Tian of Yaowang Valley is likely to win the first place, and although many people congratulate the valley leader of Yaowang Valley, the clan leader said nothing and did not congratulate each other. Because there is nothing to congratulate, anyway, the relationship between Yaowang Valley and tianxingzi is very poor. If one day, tianxingzi really wants to deal with Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiaozi will certainly go against Yaowang valley. At that time, the clan leader will deal with Yaowang Valley passively.


    In the patriarch''s heart, Yaowang Valley is already his enemy. So to his future enemies, the patriarch doesn''t want to congratulate each other hypocritically. As long as it is Wang Xiao''s enemy, it is his enemy. No matter who it is, as long as it is against Wang Xiao, it is against him.


    Wang Xiao and long Yali nestle up to each other. He hears the president''s voice. I didn''t expect that Qin Tian''s method of alchemy was so powerful that he could produce an elixir that was infinitely close to the top. Even if his current strength, even in the best, perhaps also can''t refine such a high-level pill.


    Even if there is no threat from Fazu and others, even if he goes all out to refine the pills, maybe the pills made by him are not as good as Qin Tian''s. Wang Xiao has known for a long time that Qin Tian''s method of refining pills is very powerful. Unexpectedly, he didn''t let himself down.


    "Wang Xiao, Qin Tian is not a simple man." Long Yali said.


    "Yes, it''s really not easy, but Qin Tianneng has such means, everything is in my expectation." Wang Xiao said. Although the master has a grudge against the valley master, and Wang Xiao has a bad impression of the valley master, he still has great admiration for Qin Tian.


    I don''t know why, Wang Xiao has never admired his enemies so much. But for Qin Tian this enemy, he actually from the heart of admiration. Even though the valley master of Yaowang Valley has beaten himself down several times, and even supported people like Fazu to deal with him, even though Wang Xiao hated the valley master and the people who hated Yaowang Valley, he didn''t hate Qin Tian. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao hated Qin Tian and would not admire his enemies, but he did not have the slightest hatred for Qin Tian.


    "Wang Xiao, do you regret it?" Longyali asked.


    "What do you regret?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "For me, you quit the Yaowang meeting and gave up the Yaowang meeting. Do you regret it. In fact, I know that with your ability, as long as you fight hard, you won''t lose to Qin Tian. I don''t know who will win. But you gave up the king of medicine meeting for me


    "I don''t regret it, because you lost more for me. For you, I just lost the king of medicine meeting, just lost the opportunity to enter the chaotic space. Even if I spend my whole life making up for it, I can''t make up for what I owe you. " Wang Xiao said.


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid man as you." Long Ya Li is happy.


    In fact, long Yali hopes Wang Xiao to give up the drug king meeting for her sake, because it can prove that Wang Xiao is a man of love and righteousness, and she has a high status in Wang Xiao''s heart. But longyali is very contradictory. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to give up, and doesn''t want to delay Wang Xiao''s future."You''re the stupidest woman I''ve ever seen." Holding the dragon''s teeth.


    They just look at each other and smile, then continue to look ahead. Unfortunately, it''s not night. If it''s night and there are countless meteor showers in the sky, Wang Xiao and long Yali will be able to embrace each other and tell the future in the night of meteor shower.


    "Long Ya Li, you are so stupid. You lived 30 years for me at first, but later you jumped into the snake cave. How can I repay you for what you have done to me? " Wang Xiao blames Longya Lidao.


    He would rather she had failed himself than he had failed her.

 Chapter 1767

    "For you, it doesn''t matter how much you pay. As long as you can be well, that is the greatest happiness in my life, that is my greatest happiness. "Said longyali.


    "Don''t worry. I will try to cure you and save your life. Believe me, I can do it. " Wang Xiao swore. Even if you travel all over the world, even if you travel all over the universe, Wang Xiao will find a way to cure longyali. He will not give up, will never give up, as long as there is a trace of hope, Wang Xiao will not give up.


    "Wang Xiao, no, you don''t have a chance." Long Yali shook her head.


    "I don''t have a chance. What do you mean?" Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    When long Yali said this, Wang Xiao had an ominous premonition that he seemed to lose long Yali. Although he is hugging longyali tightly now, it seems that it is only temporary. Maybe longyali is about to leave and disappear in his life.


    Wang Xiao won''t let this happen. He can''t let long Yali leave again.


    "I''m just feeling it for a moment, so I''m just saying it at will." Long Yali shook her head.


    Wang Xiao holds Long Ya Li''s face in both hands, and then faces her face to face. Then she asks seriously, "Long Ya Li, tell me what Fazu has said to you. Does she still want to let you go and embarrass you?"


    Although long Yali didn''t say the reason, from her melancholy eyes and her words, Wang Xiao can imagine that the immortal Fazu may not want to let long Yali go and continue to use long Yali.


    "Wang Xiao, please, don''t ask. God can let me see you again, and let me nestle in your arms again. That''s the greatest gift for me. I''m satisfied. I have nothing to ask for Long Yali shook her head.


    She doesn''t want to tell Wang Xiao the truth, don''t want to make Wang Xiao uncomfortable, don''t want to make Wang Xiao worried. Because Wang Xiao has paid a lot for her, long Yali doesn''t want Wang Xiao to continue to pay for her. It''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it.


    "No, you have to tell me." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    "Wang Xiao, if we can''t be together, if it''s destiny, I just hope you can forget me. There are many women in the world, not just me. And I believe that you can find your own happiness. " Long Yali said.


    "No, no..."


    Wang Xiao shakes his head anxiously. He doesn''t want to hear such words, and he doesn''t want to leave longyali, and he doesn''t want to live that kind of life. Wang Xiao didn''t want to give up and let go of the happiness he had already got. Long Yali hopes she can forget her, but Wang Xiao can''t. He won''t try to forget longyali, and he won''t forget longyali.


    "Longyali, tell me, does Fazu continue to threaten you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t ask any more questions."


    Long Yali suddenly gets angry, pushes Wang Xiao away, and then gets up to cry. Her strength is very big, so when she pushes Wang Xiao away, she almost knocks Wang Xiao down.


    "Woo woo."


    After Wang Xiao is pushed away, long Yali is crying very sad. She didn''t want Wang Xiao to continue to ask, and she didn''t want Wang Xiao to continue to ask about it, but Wang Xiao kept asking her, and she didn''t want to give up asking.


    Long Yali''s sudden change, her sudden anger, Wang Xiao at a loss. Especially after seeing longyali crying and feeling the sadness of her heart, Wang Xiao looks very weak and pale.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao has to ask longyali, but in his heart, longyali is too important. Because don''t want to lose her, so don''t bother to ask her. If it''s not because Wang Xiao is very concerned about longyali, how can he take the trouble to ask.


    After hearing the cry of longyali, Wang Xiao blames herself. Is she too selfish? Is it because she doesn''t worry about longyali''s feelings that she cries. After Wang Xiaoqi, he gently hugged long Yali and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t force you or ask you."


    For Wang Xiao''s apology, long Yali ignored, just kept crying. Wang Xiao knows that longyali cries because she is wronged, because she is worried, because she is afraid, so she cries.


    When long Yali cries, Wang Xiao is also very weak and tired. "I''m sorry, I just don''t want to lose you, because the day without you, because the day without you, for me, is just endless torture, just like the long night, it seems that there will never be an end, that feeling, I don''t want to have any more." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "I know, I know all these, you don''t say any more, if you really for my good, please forget me, don''t treat me so well, OK?" Long Yali said.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I can promise you anything, but there are only two things I can''t promise you."


    "Which two things?" Longyali asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "give up you, and give up the hatred of Fazu and others."


    Indeed, Wang Xiao can give up all hatred. Even he can forgive jueminglou and the people of poison gate, but Wang Xiao can''t forgive Fazu.


    Because the owner of the building and the owner of the poison door only caused losses to themselves, but also to the Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao can put down his hatred for them, and he can also ignore them. But Fazu and Menggu are different. What they cause is the damage of longyali, which longyali can''t forget all her life.Even if longyali can forget, even if longyali can forgive them, Wang Xiao will not forgive them.


    "You are so stupid. Why are you so kind to me? I am no longer the longyali I used to be. I can''t give you happiness, but why can''t you forget me?" Longyali cried.


    She cried very sad, she is the first time in front of Wang Xiao so sad cry, so heartache such as strangle cry. In fact, xiaoliwang can really forget everything.


    "I owe you so much, so I..."


    Before Wang Xiao finished, long Yali said, "Wang Xiao, you don''t owe me anything, and you have paid it back. From now on, none of us owes anyone."


    Wang Xiao is sad. Does Long Ya li really want to leave herself? Does she really want to leave ruthlessly.


    No, we can''t let long Yali go. Wang Xiao won''t let go, nor will he let go when he dies. If longyali is the same as before, so beautiful and charming, Wang Xiao will never pester her.


    But now she is not what she used to be. Now she needs her help and love. In any case, Wang Xiao will not let go. In the long life, without the company of longyali, how lonely and painful it will be.


    All of a sudden, long Yali takes out a dagger, a very sharp dagger. She looks at Wang Xiao weeping, and her eyes show an expression of reluctance and despair.


    "No." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    When long Yali takes out the dagger, Wang Xiao thinks that she is going to commit suicide and die in front of her. Wang Xiao can''t let this happen. He can''t let long Yali die. He can''t let her die in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t come here." The dragon''s teeth are beautiful. She took a few steps back and watched Wang Xiao warily. She didn''t want Wang Xiao to come over.


    "Well, I won''t go, I won''t go, but don''t be impulsive." Wang Xiao was afraid.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao is very worried about longyali''s impulse. If she really committed suicide, if she really died, all her efforts will be in vain. For her sake, Wang Xiao gave up the king of medicine meeting. For her, these days, Wang Xiao did not know how much suffering he had suffered and how much spiritual torture he had suffered.


    Wang Xiao is willing to give up everything for her. But why is she so heartless that she wants to.


    "Wang Xiao, from now on, I''ll break up with you. We don''t know each other." After that, long Yali uses a sharp dagger to cut off a few strands of hair on her head, and then throws them on the ground.


    "No."


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and wants to stop longyali, but it''s too late, because at the moment when Wang Xiao reaches out his hand, longyali has already thrown away her hair.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind blows, and the strong wind from the roll mat leaves the Long Ya Li''s hair to the roll mat.


    Wang Xiao is haggard. Why? Why. He gave everything, he did his best, but in the end, it turned out to be like this. The ancients had the behavior of cutting robes and righteousness. Long Yali cut her hair, which means that she doesn''t want to miss herself from now on.


    "Wang Xiao, neither of us owes anyone. Our fate is over, and it has come to an end. So I just hope you don''t come to me from now on. "


    After leaving this sentence, long Yali turned and left. She weeps to leave, cruel to leave, in fact, she did not want to be with Wang Xiao. Only, she can only selfish leave.


    Long Yali knows very well that if she follows Wang Xiao to leave, it''s grandma who suffers. All the sufferings should be borne by ourselves. Grandma is innocent, she is innocent.


    Long Yali doesn''t want to let her grandmother suffer. She owes her grandmother too much. Her grandmother raised her and taught her skills. Once upon a time, she wanted to be a filial child. Grandma''s biggest wish was that she could be the next saint.


    As long as she can be the next saint, grandma will be beautiful. And for this goal, long Yali has also worked hard and struggled. Finally, with her efforts, she was named the next saint. Grandma was very happy, very happy.


    And longyali is also very happy and excited. Because when grandma is happy, she is also happy. However, after the appearance of Wang Xiao, all this was in a mess, all this was disrupted.


    It is because of Wang Xiao''s appearance that she betrayed enamel mountain. It is because of Wang Xiao''s appearance that she let Grandma down. This time, longyali will never let Grandma suffer again. She must go back to enamel mountain.


    Wang Xiao quickly stepped forward, and then took long Yali''s hand, tightly holding her hand. Because Wang Xiao won''t let go, because she won''t let her go. In order to be with her, Wang Xiao can even give up everything.


    "Longyali, don''t go." Holding Long Ya Li''s hand, Wang Xiao is powerless.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao was heartbroken. Even if before giving up the king of Medicine Conference, the heart of the master is full of guilt, Wang Xiao is not so sad. But when long Yali is about to leave, Wang Xiao is really heartbroken.


    Although Wang Xiao is also a strong man, although he is also a master of heaven level, Wang Xiao''s heart is not made of iron and can''t stand several times of tossing and turning."Let go of me, let go of me, we have nothing to do with each other. Please, let me go, let me go. " Longyali begged.


    Wang Xiao knows that long Yali''s departure is not her original intention. She must be in trouble, so she has to leave. Long Yali insists on leaving. Wang Xiao doesn''t blame her or hate her. On the contrary, Wang Xiao only hates himself. If it wasn''t for his incompetence, if it wasn''t for his incompetence, how could long Yali be so passive.


    "Long Yali, I, Wang Xiao, have never asked anyone. I''ve never asked anyone in my life. Even when Huaxing gang was faced with crisis, I didn''t ask for help. Do you believe it? " Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"

 Chapter 1768

    Long Ya Li just kept crying. She didn''t seem to hear or answer Wang Xiao''s words.


    However, Wang Xiao did not ask for help. Even when Huaxing gang was facing the crisis, Wang Xiao did not ask for help. He just uses all kinds of interests to reach agreements with others and get help from those people.


    Wang Xiao has never asked for help from Mr. Nie, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Li Yuanhong and Mr. Hua. Even in the most dangerous moment, Wang Xiao did not ask these people, just driven by the interests, so these people came forward to help Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiao is very clear that as a man, he should not always ask for help. What a man needs most is dignity. As a man, if he always asks for help, not only others look down on him, but also himself.


    "But I ask you today." Wang Xiao has a deep love for longyali. It''s the first time that he asked for someone like this, the first time that he asked in a low voice.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Longyali''s crying voice is more and more sad, and she doesn''t want to leave. But the fact of helplessness, many difficulties, so she had to leave. If you can, longyali also hopes to be with Wang Xiao and grow old with him.


    However, her fate is not in her own hands, her own destiny can not be controlled. Her fate, as well as her everything, is in the hands of Fazu.


    At this moment, longyali''s heart is as painful as a wring. She cut off her hair before, and then she wants to sever her relationship with Wang Xiao. If there is still a little way, why is longyali so.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to lose herself, but she doesn''t want to lose Wang Xiao either. But God has already doomed that she and Wang Xiao have no chance. In this life, she can''t be with Wang Xiao. Providence, all this is providence.


    Since heaven has been doomed, she can''t be with Wang Xiao, why should she ask for it. In order to be with Wang Xiao, long Yali once fought for, pursued, paid, and even dared to love and hate.


    But now, there is nothing she can do to pursue what she needs and what she likes. In fact, when she cut off her hair, only she can understand the pain in her heart, only she can understand it.


    At the beginning, on the enamel mountain, longyali stood above the ten thousand snake cave. Fazu asked her whether she wanted to assassinate Wang Xiao or jump into the snake cave.


    At that time, long Yali did not hesitate to jump into the ten thousand snake cave. When she jumped down from the snake cave, long Yali saw the smiles of the people of the enamel mountain and the smiles of countless people.


    When you see those schadenfreude smile, longyali cold. But that chill, compared with the previous chill, is also insignificant.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry. I really want to leave. Please let me go." Longyali didn''t cry any more. At this time, she seemed very calm. Maybe it''s because she has figured it out, or maybe it''s because she has faced the facts.


    When a person is faced with the fact, there is nothing to cry about and what to worry about.


    "No, longyali, Wang Xiao has never begged anyone, but today, I beg you to stay and don''t leave." Wang Xiao said again.


    In just a few minutes, Wang Xiao begged twice, so powerless and so haggard.


    Longyali slowly closed her eyes. At the moment when she closed her eyes, crystal clear tears fell down her cheeks. When she opened her eyes again, there was a firm look in her eyes.


    Because long Yali has decided that she must leave, ruthlessly. Without herself, Wang Xiao can still live well. There are many women in the world. Even if she loses herself, Wang Xiao can still find her beauty.


    But grandma is different. Grandma only has her own relatives. Grandma is in trouble and needs her own help. Long Yali knows very well that in this world, only she can help grandma, and only she can help grandma willingly. No one is willing to help grandma except herself.


    Wang Xiao pulls Long Ya Li to her side. Since it''s no use begging her, she plans to leave Long Ya Li by force. He won''t let go easily, absolutely not.


    "Let me go, let me go." Longyali is constantly struggling, struggling. But her strength is very small, so when Wang Xiao holds longyali tightly, no matter how she struggles, she still can''t struggle to open Wang Xiao''s arms.


    Wang Xiao hugged longyali tightly, and then said, "longyali, I really can''t lose you, and I know that the reason why you want to leave me is not your original intention, you also have your own difficulties. But no matter what kind of difficulties you have, we will face them together, OK? "


    "Woo woo."


    Long Yali had stopped crying, or did not want to cry. But when Wang Xiao forced her to stay, long Yali couldn''t help crying again.


    Wang Xiao holds long Yali, feels her body temperature, and listens to her crying voice. When longyali''s tears fall on Wang Xiao''s shoulders one by one, her tears are so hot, like a raging fire.


    Not far away, tianxingzi is standing in a remote place. When Wang Xiao announced that he would give up the conference, he left. Because tianxingzi doesn''t want to see the proud expression of Fazu or the proud expression of Valley master.Tianxingzi''s deep eyes look ahead. He sees Wang Xiao hugging longyali tightly and the situation that Wang Xiao and longyali are together.


    "Alas


    Tianxingzi sighs. Seeing Wang Xiao and long Yali together, tianxingzi thinks of a man, his younger martial sister. Twenty years ago, in order to save herself, the younger martial sister.


    At that time, if he could be brave and firm, there would have been nothing later. In fact, the third younger martial brother and the younger martial sister once told her that the second elder martial brother was not good at heart.


    Even the third younger martial brother once reminded tianxingzi to be on guard against the current Valley master, that is, his former younger martial brother, and even gave him advice. However, tianxingzi was not cruel enough at that time. He didn''t believe that the second younger martial brother would really do those things.


    Moreover, he was not cruel enough and indecisive enough to attach great importance to the friendship between his brothers. At that time, if he had followed their advice, there would have been nothing later.


    Over the years, tianxingzi hasn''t regretted very much. He is very remorseful, but what''s the use of regretting now.


    In fact, tianxingzi admires Wang Xiao and his disciple. No matter what kind of situation, still can stick to his heart, still can stick to what he wants, still can stick to his choice.


    Tianxingzi can''t do that. Wang Xiao has given up the king of medicine meeting, so tianxingzi doesn''t want to mention it any more. Now he just wants to know how to make Wang Xiaojin a master.


    In today''s world, the strength of two of those who are going to be strong will probably surpass Wang Xiao. Tao Wuji and Qin Tian are equal to Wang Xiao in talent, strength and even resources, and even surpass Wang Xiao.


    If these two people are promoted to Tianjie master ahead of time, the gap between Wang Xiao and them will be even bigger in the future. Therefore, the most urgent task is to find a way to make Wang Xiaojin promoted to Tianjie and shorten the gap between Wang Xiao and them.


    Lin Dan sees Wang Xiao holding Long Ya Li tightly. When she sees Long Ya Li, she seems to want to leave, but Wang Xiao actually holds Long Ya Li tightly and refuses to let Long Ya Li leave.


    Gently press the hand on the position of the chest, Lin Dan felt the pain here very painful, indistinct pain. If there is love forgetting water, she would rather drink it and forget Wang Xiao, or even everything.


    Then, if there is love forgetting water, no matter how precious it is, even if it is hard to get a thousand gold, Lin Dan also wants to find a way to get it. As long as you drink the water, you can forget Wang Xiao, there will be no heartache.


    But Lin Dan was very clear that there was no such thing in the world that she needed. No matter how much money she paid, she couldn''t find it. The heart of the pain can only slowly disappear.


    Perhaps, time can really forget everything, as long as give her enough time, perhaps, she can really forget Wang Xiao, forget everything.


    It''s just that, for a long time, she will be miserable. Perhaps, in the long years, she will bear countless days and nights of pain.


    In ancient times, for the sake of the world, the God Emperor watched the fairy being exiled.


    After being exiled, kongsang fairy looked forward to countless days and nights on the deserted island. After waiting for countless years, kongsang fairy just wanted to wait for the appearance of Shendi and the man she loved.


    At that time, kongsang fairy always fantasized that the God Emperor came to this lonely island and drove away with her. But on this day, Kong SangXian never waited. She never thought that she had been waiting for more than 100 years.


    More than 100 years, is how many days and nights, is how many sad despair pain. If ordinary people, certainly can not insist, but the air mulberry fairy insisted, she really waited for more than 100 years.


    I remember when kongsang fairy was exiled, she was so young and beautiful.


    However, in the long waiting years, the air mulberry fairy passed the time, the hair of a crane and the face of a child.


    This may be God''s punishment to the air mulberry fairy, but these air mulberry fairies don''t care, what she cares most is that the man waiting still doesn''t appear.


    Until one day, the air mulberry fairy really despair. Because a teenager came to the island. This young man claimed to be the descendant of the God Emperor, who was later the emperor.


    In the mouth of the boy, the fairy kongsang learned something, and she didn''t want to accept it. God is dead, God is dead.


    Ha ha ha....


    when she heard the news, kongsang fairy was heartbroken. She laughed, a smile of despair and grief.


    After years of hard waiting, I only hope that the God Emperor can appear, and then take her away from the island, away from this barren island. But kongsang fairy didn''t expect that she was waiting, waiting, lost her youth, lost her years, and even lost everything. Not only waiting for the appearance of the God Emperor, but also waiting for the news that the God Emperor has died. When he learned that the God Emperor had died, kongsang fairy was heartbroken.


    It''s not too much to use this sentence to describe kongsang fairy''s mood at that time. That night, the air mulberry fairy stood by the sea. That night, it rained cats and dogs. That night, the air mulberry fairy wept bitterly.She never cried, even if she was exiled, even if the God Emperor watched her be exiled, but indifferent, even if she hated God Emperor, she still did not cry.

 Chapter 1769

    Because kongsang fairy was still imagining that maybe the God Emperor would come to pick her up, so she didn''t cry or cry. On the barren island, the passing of more than 100 years is not time, but youth and beauty. On the barren island, the passing of more than 100 years is not time, but loneliness like tide.


    But kongsang fairy still insisted on spending countless long nights. Can wait until the news of the death of the God Emperor, at that moment, the sky mulberry fairy is how desperate. That night, pouring rain, how sad she was, she shed the first drop of tears of life, cried the first scene of life.


    After daybreak, people never saw kongsang fairy again. Some people speculate that kongsang fairy jumped into the sea when she learned of the death of Shendi, and she died. Because her faith is gone, because she knows that the person she is waiting for will never come back, will never come to pick her up. Because she knew that even if she waited until the end of time, even when the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten, the person she was waiting for would not appear, so in despair, she jumped out of the sea and ended her life.


    But some people say that kongsang fairy is not dead. After learning of the death of the God Emperor, she left the place where she was exiled, and then went to look for the tomb of the God Emperor. Later, she spent her life alone with the tomb of the God Emperor. But of the two possibilities, no matter the first one or the second one, kongsang fairy is capable of acting, and her fate is also bleak.


    Looking at Wang Xiao hugging long Yali tightly, Lin Dan doesn''t seem to want to wait for this. Maybe it''s because she knows that even if she waits hard, even if she spends her whole life waiting, Wang Xiao won''t come back to her. Since she can''t wait, why does she have to spend her whole life? Lindane doesn''t want to be the second fairy.


    Just, she really can give up, really can put down everything. No, maybe it''s just self deception, but what can''t it be? Even if she doesn''t want to give up easily, what can she do.


    "Sister lindan, sister lindan, are you ok?" Xiaochun saw that Lin Dan was lost in thought, and after seeing Lin Dan''s expression was very painful, she asked carefully.


    After Lin Dan recovered, she shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I was just thinking about the drug king meeting, so I lost my mind for a moment."


    Although Lin Dan lied to Xiao Chun, Xiao Chun knew clearly. Lin Dan was not distracted because she was thinking about the king of medicine meeting. She was distracted because she was thinking about Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu stands with Gu Hu and others. He often turns around and looks behind him. When he sees Wang Xiao''s love for long Yali, sun Dafu is the first to be unconvinced. In fact, Wang Xiao has a good relationship with long Yali, and it has nothing to do with him. Logically speaking, sun Dafu will not have any opinions.


    Can Ya Li, leading to Wang Xiao to give up the king of Medicine Conference, sun Dafu will all the responsibility on Long Ya Li.


    Although sun Dafu is very dissatisfied with this matter, he has no choice. Because whether Wang Xiao gives up the conference or chooses the conference, it''s all Wang Xiao''s power. As Wang Xiao''s younger brother, even if he has thousands of discontent, he can only hide all his discontent in his heart.


    "I''m so angry." Sun Dafu muttered.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hu asked. Sun Dafu always has so many opinions. Among all the members of the Huaxing Gang, they always hear him express his opinions. Except him, no one often complains.


    "Gu Hu, don''t you see that after the eldest brother gave up the king of medicine meeting, he only focused on the woman named long Yali and forgot about us brothers." Sun Dafu said.


    "It''s just such a small thing. I thought it was something big?" Gu Hu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Gu Hu, your uncle thinks it''s a small thing, mad. It''s a big thing. Are you a pig? Why don''t you think about such a big thing? You can say it''s just a small thing lightly."


    When he heard Gu Hu''s words, sun Dafu seemed to be stimulated, and he was furious immediately. In his opinion, it''s a big thing. But Gu Hu, a stupid guy, thinks it''s just a small thing.


    "Cut, who makes you not a beauty. I think you have a grudge against longyali. You think longyali leads Xiaoge to give up the drug king meeting. It''s just that you are such a stupid thing, how can you know that feelings are beyond people''s control. " Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu.


    "You said that I don''t understand feelings. I told you that I used to like many beauties, and many beauties used to like me. So I sun Dafu know what feelings are and what feelings are. If I were the leader of the gang, I would not abandon my brothers because of a woman. " Sun Dafu yelled.


    Gu Hu looked up and down at Sun Dafu. "You still want to be a guild leader. Dream about it. Even if you have another life, you can''t be a guild leader." This stupid guy, with his ability, is delusional and wants to be a gang leader.


    "I''m just using a metaphor. You really think that sun Dafu wants to be the leader of the gang." Sun Dafu is telling the truth. He just uses a metaphor. He didn''t want to take Wang Xiao''s position as the leader of the gang. Sun Dafu''s greatest wish is to be the helmsman.Some people''s ambition is greater than their ability, but some people''s ambition, although also fight, but at least within their ability. Sun Dafu belongs to the latter. Although he is ambitious, he is practical.


    Wang Xiao hugs longyali tightly. The tears in longyali''s eyes fall on him one by one.


    In this life, in this life, Wang Xiao does not want to see long Yali cry again, just want to protect her forever, because she is the most important person in her life.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fourth round of Yaowang conference is over." The president''s voice rang out.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth round of Yaowang meeting ended. Unfortunately, I didn''t see Qin Tian''s powerful ability and his alchemy power. But as long as you can see longyali, as long as you can hold longyali tightly, everything else is trivial.


    "The king of medicine conference is over." Long Ya Li lost way.


    "I know, but I don''t regret it." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Long Yali didn''t speak any more, because she also knew that for her own sake, even if she gave up your medicine King meeting 1000 times, 10000 times, Wang Xiao was willing.


    "Next, everyone, let''s invite elder Bai of Wumeng to announce his position." The president''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao is also very curious, who is the second, who is the third, as for the first, it must be Qin Tian.


    Old man Bai''s voice rang out and announced the quota of the fourth round of king of Medicine Conference. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first one is Qin Tian, the second one is poisonous dragon, the third one is saint. All the three refined high-grade pills, the fourth one is jueminglou candidate, he refined intermediate pills, and the fifth one is Wang Xiao..."


    The president announced the top ten names one by one. Among the top ten, Wang Xiao ranked fifth. If Wang Xiao didn''t give up, he might be the second, or even the first.


    Fazu looks dignified, the saint is only the third. Fortunately, she used means to threaten Wang Xiao to give up the king of Medicine Conference. If she doesn''t use the means to threaten Wang Xiao to give up the king of medicine meeting, the saint can''t be promoted to the top three.


    Although the saint only got the top three, Fazu was satisfied. Anyway, their intention is just to enter the chaotic space. As long as the saint can enter the chaotic space, the ranking is not important.


    But Fazu was also surprised that the poisonous dragon was so powerful that it surpassed the saint. Qin Tian won the first place, which everyone had thought of for a long time, so Fazu was not surprised.


    The leader of the poison sect was so elated that his disciples surpassed the saints that he was finally able to raise his eyebrows in front of the Fazu. Although the poison gate and enamel mountain are allies, in order to deal with Wang Xiao, he joined hands with Fazu. But the leader of the poison sect knew that Fazu despised himself.


    Fortunately, his disciples surpassed the saints, so he finally had face in front of Fazu.


    "Fazu, Congratulations, the saint got the third place." The leader of poison sect congratulated.


    In fact, he is not congratulating Fazu, but attacking Fazu. It''s like telling Fazu that a saint is better than a poisonous dragon.


    "Hum"!


    Fazu just gave a cold hum to the leader of the poison sect. In Fazu''s opinion, the other party''s congratulation is clearly a blow to himself.


    "Ha ha, Fazu, in fact, both the second and the third place are the same. Anyway, they can enter the chaotic space, can''t they?" Said the master of the poison sect.


    "The Dragon boy is just lucky." Fazu was dissatisfied.


    The leader of the poison sect laughed at will, and then he didn''t talk. He knew that Fazu was jealous of himself.


    The valley master is even more complacent, as if waiting for the praise of others. Those sky level masters, also lost no time, immediately praised the valley master one after another, congratulated the valley master. The valley master enjoys the praise of these people. He seems to be used to this feeling and the feeling of being congratulated.


    "I knew that Qin Tian must be the first. Sure enough, he is the first." A master said.


    "Yes, before the end of the Yaowang conference, I''m sure Qin Tian was the first. No one is entitled to the first prize except him. " Another heaven level master said.


    For a time, many people praised the valley master. In fact, they are just flattering, trying to curry favor with the valley master.


    Tianxingzi stood not far away. When he heard the end of the king of medicine meeting, he was left with endless sighs.


    Tianxingzi is very sorry. If Wang Xiao doesn''t quit the king of Medicine Conference, he will be promoted to the top three, and then he will enter the chaotic space, and become a heaven level master. But it''s too late at this time.


    Although he sighed, it was over, so he couldn''t help it. After missing the Yaowang conference, Wang Xiao never had the chance to participate in the conference again, because the conference is held every ten years, and there is an age limit.


    "Wang Xiao, do you regret it?" Longyali asked.


    "If I regret it or not, of course I do." Wang Xiao said.


    Longyali was disappointed. Wang Xiao regretted it and said it in front of her. It seems that Xiao Wang should not be able to get his own love. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, long Yali was really disappointed.


    Just when she was disappointed, Wang Xiao''s next sentence made her immediately happy. I only heard Wang Xiao say: "in fact, I only regret that I didn''t give up the Yaowang meeting earlier. If I had known that, I should have given up earlier. If I had given up the conference earlier, you would not have suffered so much. "In fact, what Wang Xiao said is true. He regrets why he didn''t give up the conference earlier.


    If you want to give up, you should give up earlier. If he had given up the conference earlier, longyali would not have suffered so much.


    "You are stupid." Long Ya Li said happily.


    "For you, I will be stupid all my life." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1770

    On the high stage, I saw a man in black running towards the old man in black and white. When they came to the front and back of them, the man in black lowered his head and whispered to them.


    Although Wang Xiao is far away from them, he can still see the change of their looks, which seems to be a big surprise.


    What happened in the end surprised the black and white old man. Wang Xiao is very clear, if the general small matter, two people will not be so surprised. As the elder of Wumeng, they have experienced numerous ups and downs.


    The audience below also have the same idea with Wang Xiao. What''s the matter that surprised the black and white old man so much.


    A minute later, I saw the white old man looking at the bottom.


    Old man Bai, what happened? " Asked the patriarch.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to tell you." Said the old man.


    Everyone looked at old man Bai, and everyone wanted to know what was the matter. Old man Bai was so serious.


    "Old man Bai, what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will help you." Said Fazu.


    "Yes, as long as the Wumeng needs it, we can contribute at any time." Other strong people also said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I appreciate your kindness, but no one can help Wumeng in this matter." Said the old man.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so serious." Asked the valley master.


    They all thought to themselves, what is the matter? The people of Wumeng should treat them so seriously. We all know that if it''s a trivial matter, the people of Wumeng will not take it so seriously.


    Old man Bai took a look at all the people below, and his eyes swept over all the people. And below the strong, it is some can''t wait to know what is going on.


    "Everyone, the leader of Wumeng, let me tell you that chaos space has changed." Said the old man.


    "What, chaotic space has changed!"


    When they heard old man Bai''s words, everyone was surprised. Did chaos really change. Especially the strong people like Fazu and the leader of the poison sect, they are even more surprised and worried.


    For the sake of this meeting of the king of medicine and for their disciples to enter the space of peace, they have made countless efforts, scheming and deceiving. These vicious methods, they are all one by one, just for the sake of chaotic space.


    But the disciples are about to enter the chaotic space, but the people of Wumeng actually say that the chaotic space has changed. This is the worst news they dare not hear.


    "Old man Bai, what''s the matter? Can''t you enter the chaotic space?" Fazu asked anxiously.


    If she can''t enter the chaotic space, all her efforts will be in vain. About a year ago, Fazu designed to deal with Wang Xiao, preparing for the saint to enter the chaotic space.


    If she falls short of success, she will not be reconciled and will be laughed at.


    "Yes, can''t chaotic space enter?" The owner of the poison sect is also worried.


    The rest of those strong, although the reaction is not so strong, but a pair of anxious eyes, or worried looking at the white old man.


    If old man Bai really announced that chaos space could not be entered, Fazu and others would certainly rush over and then fight old man Bai. Because it''s their interest, it''s their highest interest, so they don''t allow it to happen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be calm and listen to me." White old man voice way.


    "Hum, what else can we say? You people of the Wumeng must give us an explanation. Our disciples must enter the chaotic space. This matter has not been discussed." Said Fazu.


    "Yes, it''s not negotiable." The leader of the poison sect also speaks out.


    In this case, who dares to stop their disciples from entering the chaotic space is their enemy, and they will do whatever they can.


    "Fazu, sect leader, what do you two mean? Do you want to be enemies with the Wumeng and threaten the Wumeng people?" The patriarch spoke out.


    In fact, the patriarch really hopes that the people of the Wumeng will now announce that no one can enter the chaotic space, even those who are promoted to the top three.


    Because Wang Xiao is not qualified, Wang Xiao withdrew from the king of medicine meeting, so the patriarch does not want other people to enter. As long as Wang Xiao can''t get it, those people won''t get it.


    If those people enter the chaotic space, their future accomplishments will surpass Wang Xiao''s. In fact, the patriarch''s position, as well as the influence of the Zhou family, can also make Wang Xiao into the chaotic space.


    But it''s not that the patriarch is unwilling to pay the price. And he has no right reason, Wang Xiao does not admit that he is his own child. In this case, if he really has to pay those costs, and then let Wang Xiao enter the chaotic space, the family will not agree.


    With tianxingzi''s ability, he can''t pay that price to let Wang Xiao enter the chaotic space. Although tianxingzi is also a master of Tianjie, he has great strength, but he has no huge strength behind him, so he can''t pay that price."Patriarch, are the people of the Wumeng deceiving us? We just want the people of the Wumeng to give us an explanation. We are not threatening the people of the Wumeng." Said Fazu.


    Poison door poison door also said: "yes, we did not threaten the people of the Wumeng.". However, since the Wumeng once said that people who are promoted to the top three can enter the chaotic space, it must be realized. If the Wumeng people can''t realize it, they must give us corresponding compensation. "


    At this time, the valley Master said, "no matter what difficulties the people of Wumeng have, no matter what happens in chaos space, I only know that my disciple Qin Tian is the first, he must enter chaos space."


    This matter is related to their supreme interests, so he won''t give in. No matter who it is, they can''t stop their disciples from entering the chaotic space. This is their bottom line.


    In some areas, they can back down, they can back down. But in this matter, they decided not to retreat, their disciples had to enter there.


    Chaotic space is too important to determine how far their disciples will go in the future. The valley master''s disciples have long been able to be promoted to the heaven level, but his disciples have been suppressing cultivation, and they haven''t been promoted because they want to enter the chaotic space.


    It seems that he is about to enter the chaotic space, so the valley master will never let this happen, and his disciples will never fail.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t spoken yet. Don''t worry." Said the old man.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say. Even if you talk too much, our disciples have to enter the chaotic space." Said Fazu.


    "Yes, I agree." Said the master of the poison sect.


    Dao bite day and valley master two people, also once again question black and white old man. These two people were at odds with each other because of Wang Xiao before, but now they join hands for the sake of interests.


    There is no forever friend, no forever enemy, only forever interests, this sentence is true, for example, two people, at this time is because of the interests, so they join hands.


    Looking at the expression of those people below, old man Bai was a little embarrassed. If their disciples are really not allowed to enter the chaotic space, it is estimated that they will have a big fight. So many heaven level masters, even if the strength of Wu Meng is so strong, it will be very passive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I just want to tell you that the leader of the alliance has decided that the strong below the heaven level can enter the chaotic space as long as they are willing to pay 50 million yuan." Said the old man.


    "What, the strong below the sky level, as long as pay 50 million, can enter and chaos space, I heard right." Fazu was surprised.


    "Yes, you heard me right." Said the old man.


    "Are you kidding me, old man white?" Fazu asked with a gloomy look. If this is the case, isn''t that boy Wang Xiao also able to enter the chaotic space.


    Fazu didn''t care that other people could enter the chaotic space. But there is one person who can never enter the chaotic space. This person is Wang Xiao. In order to prevent Wang Xiao from entering the chaotic space, Fazu used many means.


    Xiaowang finally gave up her qualification to enter the conference. But this decision of the Wumeng is undoubtedly the greatest help to Wang Xiao.


    As long as the decision of Wumeng is realized, Wang Xiao can enter the chaotic space. This is what Fazu doesn''t want to see. She can''t let this happen.


    Wang Xiao is so hard to deal with and powerful before she is promoted to the top of the world. If Wang Xiao enters the chaotic space and becomes a heaven level master, then his strength will be more powerful.


    "Yes, you heard right. The leader of the Alliance announced that as long as he paid 50 million yuan, the strong below the heaven level and the people of his own country could enter the chaotic space." Old white nodded.


    "Old man Bai, what does Wumeng think. If you can put money into chaos, there will be a lot of people there. Moreover, the resources of chaotic space are limited. If there are a lot of people entering there, wouldn''t it be a waste of resources? " Fazu asked solemnly.


    "Fazu, this is the decision of the Wumeng. You have no right to oppose it. Chaotic space belongs to Wumeng, not to enamel mountain. No matter what kind of decision the Wumeng makes, we must listen to the arrangement of the Wumeng. " The patriarch spoke out.


    If Wang Xiao enters the top three, the patriarch will also oppose the decision of the Wumeng and do not want others to enter the chaotic space. Because this kind of resources is very few, they all hope that the rare resources can only be controlled in their hands, and only the children of their families can use them.


    But for now, the decision of the Wumeng is good for the clan leader, but not bad for him, so he has to maintain it.


    "Patriarch, I think you are selfish." Fazu was dissatisfied.


    "Fazu, I''m really selfish, but don''t you?" Asked the patriarch.


    What is Fazu? Do you have the right to question yourself. If it wasn''t for the people of Wumeng, the patriarch really wanted to fight with Fazu. Because he was very depressed, Fazu made Wang Xiao unable to be promoted to the top three. How could he not be angry with such a deep hatred.


    When tianxingzi heard old man Bai''s announcement, he was very excited. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao had a chance to enter the chaotic space. Ha ha, it''s only 50 million yuan. As long as Wang Xiao can enter the chaotic space, he will give it even if he wants 5 billion yuan.Wang Xiao had lost hope of chaotic space, but after hearing old man Bai''s announcement, he saw hope. Fifty million is astronomical for many people. It''s a huge sum of money. Even many people can''t make fifty million even in their lifetime.


    But for Wang Xiao, this is just a drop in the bucket. Wang Xiao''s heart is excited. The dead wood is in full bloom. Fazu''s scheming is in vain. I tried my best to stop myself, but I failed in the end.


    There is no way out of heaven. Maybe God has opened his eyes, so give yourself this opportunity, and also give others the opportunity. Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. In any case, he wanted to enter the space of peace.

 Chapter 1771

    He gave up just because of longyali. Now that everyone can enter the chaotic space, Wang Xiao will not miss the opportunity. He must be promoted to Tianjie and protect longyali after becoming a peerless master.


    "Thank God, Wang Xiao, you can also enter the chaotic space." Long Yali is also excited.


    "Longyali, let''s go there together, we can achieve a higher level together." Wang Xiao said.


    "No Long Yali shook her head.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No why, Wang Xiao. In a word, I can''t go there with you, but I''ll pray for you. I hope you can be promoted to Tianjie master and don''t live up to my expectation of you." Long Yali said.


    When he saw that she looked firm, Wang Xiao knew that longyali would never follow her to the chaotic space. Come on, since longyali doesn''t want to go, and since she doesn''t want to enter the chaotic space, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to.


    Everyone is boiling, we did not expect that they have a chance to enter the chaotic space. For many people, it''s like a legend, a holy land full of mystery.


    Everyone thinks that they don''t have a chance to get there. Only those who are promoted to the top three have a chance to get there. But they didn''t expect that they had a chance to enter the chaotic space and achieve a higher level.


    Before the Wumeng made this decision, they were just spectators. Although chaotic space was a great temptation to them, they were doomed to be separated from them. They were just passers-by. Since the Wumeng made this decision, the situation has changed.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that we could get into chaos." A strong man said happily.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that we could enter there. We must seize this opportunity, we must be promoted, and we must become the heaven level master."


    Everyone wants to seize this opportunity, especially those local level masters, who want to be promoted to Tianjie. As long as you can get there, as long as you grasp the opportunity, you may have the opportunity to be promoted. Although there are more than 50 million, they don''t care.


    It should be noted that 50 million, even a high-grade pill can not be purchased. As long as you can enter the chaotic space, you can get more than ten high-level pills. So they''re very cost-effective and well worth it.


    "Old man Bai, if you only need to pay tens of millions, the strong below the heaven level can enter the chaotic space, our disciples will be busy in vain." Fazu was dissatisfied.


    At this time, even the landlord who was in the same camp with Fazu didn''t speak. If it''s normal, if it''s because of other things, the landlord will definitely help Fazu and stand on his side.


    But he really didn''t want to help Fazu in this matter, because it also related to his interests. As long as he pays tens of millions of yuan, he will be able to enter the chaotic space, and as long as he is willing to pay, he can send as many people as he wants.


    It''s cheap for Wang Xiao, but it''s also cheap for himself. When the dispute between Fazu and Wumeng happened, although the landlord didn''t speak, he could see his mind. He didn''t want to help Fazu. No matter what people do, they all have a purpose, and they are all for the benefit. Perhaps yesterday''s allies will become enemies today because of their interests.


    "Fazu, this is the decision of the Wumeng. As for those who are promoted to the top three at the Yaowang conference, they can not only get rewards, but also enter the chaotic space for free. Isn''t that enough?" Said the old man.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu just hummed, who cares about the little money. What she cares about is not the little money. What she cares about is not whether the saint can enter the chaotic space for free, but whether Wang Xiao can enter there.


    Fazu doesn''t think that it''s impossible for Wang Xiao to be so poor that he can''t even afford 50 million yuan. She is very clear that after seizing the opportunity, Wang Xiao will enter there without hesitation, and all her efforts will be wasted.


    "Brothers, Fazu is so shameless that he wants to stop us from entering the chaotic space." Sun Dafu yelled.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s shouting voice, those experts were dissatisfied with Fazu.


    "Brothers, Fazu wants to block our way of making money. Do you agree?" Cried sun Dafu.


    "No, No."


    Countless people followed sun Dafu. In fact, these people were dissatisfied for a long time. When they learned that they could enter the chaotic space as long as they paid money, they were very excited and yearning. When Fazu blocked Wumeng''s decision, they were also angry.


    But because no one took the lead, they had to hold back. Sun Dafu came out to take the lead, and everyone responded immediately. Although sun Dafu''s strength is not very good, but behind him is Huaxing Gang, people are willing to follow him.


    This is human nature. For example, in ancient times, although the imperial court was dark and the people were in dire straits, they did not take the lead. The people would not revolt or revolt. But as long as someone dares to take the lead, as long as someone stands up and shouts, people will rise up.


    Young master Hua admires sun Dafu''s ignorance. What does this matter have to do with sun Dafu, and even if he doesn''t show up, the people of Wumeng will take care of it. But Sun Dafu came out foolishly and encouraged everyone to fight against Fazu. Can Fazu let him go. I''ve seen stupid people, but I''ve never seen sun Dafu so stupid."Blame Fazu, blame Fazu, don''t block our way..." Sun Dafu yelled.


    "Blame Fazu, go away, go away."


    ...


    countless people agreed with sun Dafu, all of them condemned Fazu and seriously despised Fazu. If it wasn''t for Fazu''s strong power, it''s estimated that these strong people would have flocked to Fazu for a long time.


    The voice of the sea of people, just like the tide will drown Mount Tai, tens of thousands of people''s voice, how vast. Fazu''s face was ugly. She clenched her fist tightly and hated sun Dafu.


    This sun Dafu, always does not give her face, always embarrasses her, so Fazu hates sun Dafu very much. If there is a chance, she must kill sun Dafu. Although Fazu is the leader of the enamel mountain and a master of the heaven level, she is still scared in the face of tens of thousands of people''s condemnation and the anger of all the people in the Wulin. More ants can kill elephants. Enamel mountain can''t bear the anger of all Wulin people.


    She just wants to stop Wang Xiao from entering the chaotic space, but she is not willing to let Wang Xiao enter the chaotic space. But Fazu didn''t expect that things actually evolved to this point. It seems that she can''t insist any more. If she insists on negating the decision of Wumeng, she will not only offend Wumeng, but also all the powerful people in the Wulin.


    "Fazu, this matter is according to the requirements of the Wumeng. You see, everyone is dissatisfied with you. I''m afraid that if you continue to oppose, you enamel mountain will bear the anger of all Wulin people. " Said the landlord.


    "Landlord, are you willing to watch Wang Xiao enter the chaotic space? If Wang Xiao enters the chaotic space, our previous plan has not failed." Fazu was dissatisfied. She can see the owner''s mind.


    The landlord''s selfishness is very heavy, in order to let the strong people of his Jueming building enter the chaotic space, so the landlord doesn''t intend to support himself. But it''s normal for a villain like the landlord to do this kind of thing because he is only for profit.


    "Fazu, of course, I don''t want Wang Xiao to enter the chaotic space, but Wumeng has rules, so what can we do?" Said the landlord. The building owner thinks that Fazu is very insidious. The saint of enamel mountain is qualified to enter there, so Fazu is not in a hurry.


    However, the people who refused to live in the building did not get the qualification to enter there, so the landlord was worried. It doesn''t matter as long as he can get into the building. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Xiao can get there. Maybe Wang Xiao will become a heaven level master after entering the chaotic space, and it will be very difficult to deal with in the future. These building owners all know, but it''s no big deal.


    It''s a big deal. After Wang Xiaojin ascends to the heaven level, he will never deal with Wang Xiao from now on. In the past, he just obeyed the orders of Shenmen. If Wang Xiaozhen rises up, if he can''t deal with Wang Xiao, the landlord doesn''t have to kill Wang Xiao. Just leave the matter to Shenmen.


    "Yes, Fazu, why are you so stubborn?" The owner of qianjianmen also said.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu snorted coldly. All these people are so hateful. For the sake of profit, I forgot to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Be quiet." White old man voice way.


    Everyone below is quiet, but there are still countless people looking at Fazu angrily. The reason why they dare to look at Fazu angrily is just the psychology of following the crowd. The psychology of conformity is terrible. Take a very simple example.


    If it''s just one person, let him rob the mall, he certainly dare not go. Because he is very clear about the consequences, will be in prison, so dare not. But if this person suddenly sees thousands of people rushing into the mall, he will not be afraid to break the law. Not only is he not afraid of breaking the law, but he will rush in and rob the mall with everyone.


    Because there are so many people who are robbing shopping malls, and they are not the only ones. The law is not responsible for the public. This is the psychology of following the crowd. A person may not dare to do one thing, but thousands of people dare. These strong men have the same mentality. If they are alone, even if they are given ten courage, they will not dare to offend Fazu. But now there are a group of people, so they have the guts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no one can change the decision of Wumeng. So I promise you that as long as you pay 50 million yuan, the strong below the sky level are eligible to enter the chaotic space. " Said the old man.


    "Good."


    Crackle!


    Countless applause rang out one after another. Old man Bai''s sentence is the most popular, and everyone likes it. Mad, what is Fazu? That old witch wants to stop everyone from entering there. Dream about it.


    "Mr. elder, if we pay 50 million yuan, can we also enter the chaotic space?" Asked a strong foreign man. This person''s Chinese is not very good, so he has some strange feeling.


    "Sorry, I can''t." Said the old man.


    "Why?" Asked the man.


    "Because of the regulations of the Wumeng, only people from Huaxia can enter." Said the old man.


    In fact, the reason why the people of the Wumeng made such a decision was also for the sake of the country''s strong. If foreign people can also enter, once they are promoted to the top level, it will bring a lot of trouble to their own country.With a mere 50 million yuan, we may get another heaven level master from other countries, which is very bad for the Wulin of China. Therefore, the people of Wumeng stipulate that only the people of Huaxia are qualified to enter the chaotic space.


    "We are willing to offer us dollars, not RMB." The man said a little fluently in Chinese.


    "Sorry, not even dollars." Old man Bai refused.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing sun Dafu''s voice of ridicule, he thought, "Ma De, do you really think that US dollar is more effective than RMB. Sir, we don''t care about US dollars. We want RMB. "

 Chapter 1772

    I always hear his voice, but it''s amazing that those strong people follow sun Dafu to make a noise. These experts, as if led by sun Dafu. When he saw that everyone was led by himself, sun Dafu also felt how beautiful he was. It seemed that he gave Huaxing Gang a long face.


    The foreign strongman said: "elder, I heard that your chaotic space is very magical. We are willing to use the value of the city company. Oh, no, we are willing to exchange the value of the city company for something, just to enter there."


    "It''s priceless." Said the old man.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The foreign strongman suddenly realized, "it''s priceless. As long as you are willing to let us in there, we are willing to exchange valuable things."


    "Sorry, the rules of Wumeng will not be changed easily." Old man Bai refused. Maybe the things given by this person are really valuable, but the Wumeng is not short of money, and they don''t care about each other''s treasures. What treasures can these overseas experts have.


    Alas!


    The overseas strong man shook his head helplessly, then sighed. He really couldn''t figure out what was wrong with the people in China, why they didn''t know how to do business at all. If it were in their country, an agreement would have been reached long ago. But the people of Huaxia are very rigid and inflexible. He seems to have known why Huaxia is not as rich as his country. Maybe it''s because people in this country can''t do business.


    "Uncle, that guy can''t even speak Chinese. He came to our Huaxing Gang, and he came here. Grandma, if I were him, I would have gone out quietly." Sun Dafu''s voice rang out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I now officially announce that the ten-year Yaowang conference will end at XXX, XX, XX. Thank you for your support and those failed candidates." Said the old man.


    "Elder, I want to ask you something." Another strong foreign voice.


    The eyes of countless people look at this person one after another. Maybe everyone thinks that these foreigners are really annoying, and there are always such topics. Mad, these are the birds. People are very curious, so why did 100000 come out.


    "Go ahead, please." Old man Bai said with a smile.


    In fact, old man Bai was not happy, but he still pretended to smile reluctantly. Why? Because he represents Wumeng, which is the organization of Huaxia state, so he must pay attention to the image.


    And the people of their country, in many occasions, are used to pay attention to the image of a big country, pay attention to etiquette.


    "I personally don''t think your last hurdle is very practical," said the foreign strongman


    "How do you say that?" Old man Bai asked.


    This foreign strongman immediately attracted the discontent of countless people. A pair of angry eyes looking at him, people are angry, perhaps because in everyone''s opinion, this person has no right to question the drug king meeting.


    Ma De, what''s this guy? He''s just a strong overseas man, and he''s not well-known. Such a little guy has the right to question the drug king conference. Although facing countless angry and dissatisfied eyes, this overseas strong man is not afraid, he just shrugs helplessly.


    He just wanted to put forward personal opinions, but he didn''t expect that these people were dissatisfied and looked at himself with such eyes. Can''t the people of Huaxia allow others to put forward some opinions. Are the Wulin people in this country so arrogant that they think they are omnipotent. When I think of it, I can''t help thinking of one thing.


    Once upon a time, the tortoise island country was extremely poor and backward. Later, the leaders of the tortoise island country invited Western talents and invited high-tech talents to build their country. At that time, there were a lot of foreigners in this country, all of them had their own skills and were the top talents of all countries at that time.


    When those people came to Turtle Island, their salary was very high, even higher than the salary of the top people in this country. It should be noted that at that time, the finance of the small island country was not very good, and even the salaries of its domestic senior officials and managers could not afford to pay. However, under such circumstances, the country still guarantees the protection of foreign talents, fearing the loss of talents and credit.


    It is strange that at that time, no one in the whole tortoise island country objected to it. Neither the upper class nor the common people objected to it. No one rejected the foreigners, nor despised the talents. All citizens accept the advanced culture with an open mind. So since then, the country has risen rapidly.


    The same approach, implemented in different countries, has a very different effect. This foreign man thinks that if this country was the solution of the tortoise island country, it might have been a failure.


    Why? Because from today''s simple incident, he realized the arrogance of the Wulin people in this country and could not tolerate the opinions of others. In those days, this country was like a turtle island country, paying high salaries and inviting countless foreign talents. It is estimated that the country''s upper class and lower class people would have rebelled and jumped up on the table. Because people in this country are very conceited, they think they know everything. It seems that as long as others understand, they also understand, so there is no room for other people''s opinions.


    Countless pairs of ferocious looking at this person, these ferocious eyes, there are contempt, contempt, displeasure, ridicule, and even impatient, as if to remind him, you are just a gorilla, what do you know.After shaking his head and shrugging his shoulders, he asked: "the last round of the king of medicine conference is alchemy."


    "Exactly." Old white nodded.


    The man said, "although I''m not from Huaxia, I seldom come to Huaxia, but I''ve heard of pills. Not only that, I also learned that a high-grade pill is worth hundreds of millions, and the herbs used are all over hundreds of years. "


    "Yes." Old white nodded.


    Although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to say and didn''t know the other party''s intention, old man Bai patiently listened to this person''s story.


    A lot of people are dissatisfied with looking at this person, mad, there are so many things about maozi, there are always so many puzzles.


    Wu Meng''s he also is really, why listen to his nonsense, blow out directly calculate, delay everybody''s time. Even if the Birdman is thrown out, the relationship between the two countries will not be affected.


    Huaxia is not what it used to be. It is no longer the former Huaxia. It doesn''t need to look at the faces of people from other countries.


    "If so, your traditional Chinese medicine will not be popularized, and the traditional Chinese medicine in your country will not exist, will it?" The man asked.


    The old man''s face was a little ugly, and the president and others were also unhappy. Because this person actually said something, there is no need for the existence of Chinese medicine in his own country.


    "Mad, this guy is too arrogant to say that Chinese medicine in our country doesn''t have to exist. Who can bear it? Brothers, go ahead, kill this guy, kill this guy." Sun Dafu was the first to rush in after cheering.


    "Come on, it''s so irritating to kill this bird man. It''s so irritating." Under the leadership of sun Dafu, countless strong men rushed past.


    The crowd below is surging, and those experts rush to kill that overseas expert under the leadership of sun Dafu. Mad, this guy is so impolite that he doesn''t pay attention to China.


    This fellow stationmaster, on the territory of Huaxia Kingdom, actually said that there was no need for the existence of Chinese medicine in Huaxia kingdom. This was to hit them in the face. Traditional Chinese medicine is handed down by the ancestors of the Chinese nation and has existed for thousands of years. It is the pride of China and the crystallization of the wisdom of its ancestors.


    "Brothers, go on, go on, kill this guy. What can I do for sun Dafu?" Sun Dafu patted his chest and assured everyone that he would take responsibility. ,


    "stop!"


    Old man Bai''s voice was as loud as a bell. His powerful voice shocked everyone below. Originally, those impulsive strong men, under the deterrence of old man Bai, stopped one after another and did not dare to act rashly.


    This overseas strong man feels very aggrieved, extremely aggrieved. Because he just put forward his opinions at random, just expressed his personal opinions. I didn''t expect that these people would fight and kill one by one, as if they were going to break him up.


    I didn''t expect that all the powerful people in this country are so barbaric and unreasonable. After this, this person understood one thing. In the future, on the territory of Huaxia, they can''t put forward any flaws about this country. There''s no way. These people are too impulsive.


    "You don''t mind, you can''t blame them. Because their country has experienced thousands of years of feudal society, their thoughts are different from ours. "


    "Alas The man shook his head helplessly. He thought he was a civilized man. When a scholar met a soldier, he couldn''t explain why.


    "Everyone, don''t be impulsive. Since overseas friends have put forward their opinions, they naturally have their reasons. Why don''t we all listen to their opinions and learn from each other." Said the old man.


    "Old man Bai, I think you want to protect them." Sun Dafu said.


    "Yes, you want to protect them." The strong echoed.


    When he saw that these people agreed with him and focused on himself, sun Dafu felt that he was too strong. After a lifetime of mixing, I thought that I would spend my life in mediocrity, but I didn''t expect that I could get so many people''s support. For a time, sun Dafu had a lot of inner feelings.


    Gu Hu, Hua Gongzi and others, though seriously despise sun Dafu, feel that sun Dafu is very stupid. But when they saw that sun Dafu was able to drive so many strong people, they also admired him.


    At least ordinary people can''t drive so many strong people. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu was usually stupid, and he was good for nothing. But sometimes, this guy''s ability was not small.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is a tradition of our country to learn from each other''s strong points. Only by accepting others'' opinions with an open mind can we continue to be strong." Old man Bai explained.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu dismissively said: "old man, in fact, you should not overestimate these birds. Although these birds are usually elegant, he seems to be very learned, as if he is very polite and moral. But these birds, in fact, are more hypocritical than anyone else. I want to vomit when I look at them. "


    Everyone nodded solemnly, because everyone felt that what sun Dafu said was very reasonable, and they also felt deeply. These birds usually seem to be very polite and humanitarian.


    But he and madder are all hypocritical, they are all for people to see. They wanted to say this sentence for a long time, but they didn''t expect sun Dafu to say it first.Sun Dafu continued: "don''t you forget, old man Bai, how these birdmen and their country once occupied our territory?"


    Everyone was ashamed. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu even moved out of this kind of thing. It was many years ago. Is it meaningful to say it now.


    Old man Bai stares at Sun Dafu discontentedly. The little guy of Huaxing gang can make trouble so much that he always makes trouble.

 Chapter 1773

    "Don''t look at me like that, old man Bai. Anyway, sun Dafu didn''t say anything wrong. I''m a good citizen. I love my country and people." Sun Dafu said with pride.


    When Gu Hu heard what sun Dafu said, he wanted to vomit. Sun Dafu has the face to say that he is a good citizen, Ma de. if even sun Dafu is a good citizen, there will be no trickster in the world.


    In Gu Hu''s heart, sun Dafu is a typical Diao Min, a Diao Min without culture and quality. As for sun Dafu, he even said that he was a good citizen and had no sense of shame.


    Old man Bai originally wanted to drive sun Dafu out, because he was so capable of making trouble that he led a group of people to make trouble. But when he thought of the members behind Sun Dafu, old man Bai held back his anger.


    After all, today''s sun Dafu is not what he used to be. He represents countless people. If he is driven out, the Wumeng will be criticized by countless people.


    Fortunately, sun Dafu didn''t know what old man Bai thought. If he knew, old man Bai had overestimated himself, he would be more proud.


    "Everyone, we are all Wulin people. We should be broad-minded. When others put forward their opinions, we should accept them with an open mind. The broadest in the world is the mind, which can contain everything. " Said the old man.


    "Old man, I find what you said is very reasonable. Well, let that guy talk about it. If what he said is unreasonable, let''s kill him. If he''s right, let him go back alive. " Sun Dafu said.


    The overseas strongman sighed helplessly, feeling as if he had entered the bandit''s nest and offended a group of bandits. The bandits yelled at him to fight and kill. It seemed that he could hardly get out of here alive.


    Now that the question has been raised, he has to go on. "If a high-grade pill costs hundreds of millions, many people can''t afford it. How many people can pay for such a high price, so there is no need for your TCM. "


    "Mad, what can afford to pay. Elixir is the treasure of heaven and earth. It''s a treasure. It''s specially for the rich. Those poor people will die when they die. What do you sympathize with them for Sun Dafu said aloud.


    Although everyone despises sun Dafu, they think what he said is very reasonable. The medicinal materials for refining high-grade pills are all over hundreds of years old. If everyone can use this pill, it''s really a waste.


    Although human life is priceless, human life is also valuable. How much a person''s life is worth depends on how much money he can create.


    Old man Bai looks at Sun Dafu unhappily. How can he say that. If these overseas strongmen take what sun Dafu said back to their country, perhaps their country will accuse Huaxia of lacking humanitarianism.


    "Dear friend, in fact, the situation of traditional Chinese medicine is similar to that of Western medicine. As far as I know, some western medicine are extremely expensive, and some instrument treatments are extremely expensive, which many people can''t afford. If you give up research because it''s expensive, you''ll never achieve anything, but as long as you do it, there will always be something cheap to replace it. " Said the old man.


    The overseas strong man nodded solemnly. He thought what old man Bai said was very reasonable. Yes, it is. If any drug is expensive, it will give up research and never achieve anything. But as long as the research, there is a way to find alternatives.


    "Do you have any questions?" Old white continued.


    "No, thank you for your answer." The man shook his head. Looking at those unfriendly eyes, he did not dare to ask even if he still had questions. This person thinks that among all the strong men in Mount Tai, old man Bai is still a man of culture and good manners.


    After old man Bai glanced at the crowd, he said: "everyone, if you want to go to chaos space, now sign up. After paying 50 million yuan, the people of Wumeng will send you into chaos space tomorrow morning."


    After leaving this sentence, old man Bai turned and left. Because the king of medicine conference is over, it''s no fun to stay.


    The audience whispered and talked. What these people talk about is whether they want to enter the chaotic space and whether they have to pay 50 million registration fees.


    The registration fee of 50 million is not a small sum for some strong people. They must consider it well. If you pay so much money to enter the chaotic space, you will get nothing in the end. Isn''t it a great loss.


    As soon as tianxingzi''s figure flashed, he appeared behind Wang Xiao.


    "Master." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good old man." Long Ya Li also salutes.


    "Ha ha, don''t be too rich." Tianxingzi smiles to longyali. Although Wang Xiao gave up the drug king meeting for the woman in front of her, tianxingzi didn''t hate longyali at all. Because he knew that this woman had paid a lot for Wang Xiao.


    And Wang Xiao didn''t lose the chance to enter the chaotic space, just tens of millions more. When he thought of Fazu''s scheming, tianxingzi was very happy. Perhaps, Fazu those popular crazy bar.


    "Longyali, you have suffered." Tianxingzi apologized.


    "No harm." Long Yali shakes her head at will."One day, if my disciple really fails you, I will not let him go." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. What''s the matter, master? Who is his disciple. Does the master treat longyali as his disciple, and treat himself as an outsider, and help longyali.


    "Thank you, master." Longyali thanks.


    When tianxingzi came, he had something important to tell Wang Xiao, so he didn''t want to delay.


    "Wang Xiao, you have to enter the chaotic space and pay 50 million yuan." The star son turns round a way.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Even if the master didn''t remind himself, Wang Xiao knew that he had to enter the chaotic space and pay 50 million yuan. Although this sum of money is quite a lot, he should not take it seriously. Not only will he enter the chaotic space, but all the brothers from Huaxing gang will go.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if the strong of Huaxing Gang enter the chaotic space, they can''t be promoted, but their strength can be much stronger. This matter concerns the future of Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao won''t give up.


    "Not only do you want to enter the chaotic space, but Gu Long and other people also want to go. Don''t worry, I will take care of Huaxing gang when you are in the chaotic space. As long as I''m a teacher, no matter who I am, I can''t think of Huaxing gang. " Said the star.


    Master and his own ideas are the same, but Wang Xiao is also very relieved that master takes care of Huaxing gang.


    After all, Shifu is a master of heaven. With him in charge, who dares to make trouble in Huaxing.


    "Master, thank you." Wang Xiao thanks.


    Fortunately, the road twists and turns, and finally changes, we can go to chaos space, otherwise, Wang Xiao also do not know how to face the master.


    "I hope you can be promoted to Tianjie and live up to my expectations for you as a teacher." The star son sighs a way.


    Entering the chaotic space, whether Wang Xiao can be promoted, whether he can become a heaven level master, these are not what he can control, only rely on Wang Xiao himself. Although Wang Xiao''s talent is very high, it''s not so casual to want to be promoted to Tianjie master.


    Since ancient times, there have been many practitioners with good talent, but only a few of them have become heaven level masters. If you want to be an expert, you need not only talent, resources, but also opportunities.


    Some people have no chance, even if they have talent and resources, they still fail.


    "I''ll do my best." Wang Xiao nodded.


    For the sake of Shifu and longyali, Wang Xiao knows that he must work hard and become a master of heaven. After experiencing those things, Wang Xiao deeply understands that without strong strength, life and death can only be controlled by others. Not only can she not escape from the control of others, but also the people around her can''t escape.


    Longyali is the best proof if. Forget it, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about it any more. He hides all the pain in his heart for the time being, and then plans for the future when he becomes a master.


    See the huge square, a sea of people, countless strong people have lined up, waiting to pay 50 million. At first glance, at least tens of thousands of people want to enter the chaotic space.


    These people are crazy, but their madness is normal, because not only these people are crazy, but also they are crazy.


    Wu Meng is really rich. A 50 million person, even if only 10000 people enter the chaotic space, is an astronomical number. And Wang Xiao is very clear that when the news gets out, more people will come.


    Especially those big families, as well as those gate sects, will arrange at least dozens of gifted disciples to come when they learn the news. Although it costs a lot of money, those big families and sects don''t care.


    There are many opportunities for them to make money, and there are many ways to make money. As long as their members are strong and their children are strong, they are willing to invest more money.


    It''s like an investment, an investment with huge profits. So no matter how stupid people are, they are willing to take this kind of cost.


    "Wang Xiao, go and sign up, too." Said the star.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao just wants to register as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to let Shifu down. Shifu has been disappointed once. If he continues to let Shifu down again, he will not be able to bear such a blow.


    Holding Long Ya Li''s hand, Wang Xiao said to her, "Long Ya Li, come with me."


    Long Yali struggles with Wang Xiao''s hand. She shakes her head. In her eyes, there was an expression of embarrassment and melancholy. In fact, when Wang Xiao is holding her, long Yali also wants to follow Wang Xiao. She just wants to give up everything and follow Wang Xiao.


    As long as you can be with Wang Xiao, no matter where you are. Even if there is a sea of fire, long Yali will not refuse. Can think of grandma''s situation, Long Ya Li refused, she was afraid.


    "Longyali, come with me." Wang Xiao asked again. When seeing longyali''s refusal, Wang Xiao holds longyali''s hand tightly. He doesn''t want to let go, and he doesn''t want to let go any more.


    That night, Wang Xiao in enamel mountain, is also holding the hand of Long Ya Li, let her go with himself, but Long Ya Li refused. At that time, Wang Xiao also let go. But he didn''t expect that it was because he let go at that time that long Yali suffered countless pain and endless torture.Today, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let go any more. He just wants to take long Yali away. Wherever you go, you should take longyali with you. Even if it''s the ends of the earth, even if it''s all over the world, Wang Xiao will take longyali with him.


    "No Long Yali shook her head.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No why, I''ve cut off my hair and cut off my relationship with you. Wang Xiao, forget me." Longyali was in tears.

 Chapter 1774

    Wang Xiao heartache such as twist, for her, he countless heartache, for her, he again and again guilt, for her, he again and again remorse. Although long Yali paid too much for him, Wang Xiao paid all for her.


    "Longyali."


    This is a familiar voice of Fazu. Looking back, Fazu appeared with a group of Gu girls.


    Fazu looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face, and his eyes are full of hatred. However, Wang Xiao has long been used to Fazu''s manner. If when Fazu saw him, what he showed was not his intention to kill but his smile, Wang Xiao was not used to it.


    Long Yali''s body is shivering. When she meets Fazu, her mood falls to the extreme. The person she hates most is Fazu, and the person she doesn''t want to see most is also Fazu. But the more she hated, the more people she didn''t want to see, appeared in front of her again and again.


    Wang Xiao can see the reaction of long Yali clearly.


    "Fazu, what are you doing here?" The star son asks a way.


    Fazu looked at tianxingzi contemptuously, and then said: "old man, this is not your territory. I want to come here. Do I need your permission to come here?"


    "Fazu, do you still want to deal with longyali and use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao?" Tianxingzi put on a posture, as if to fight against Fazu. Others are afraid of Fazu, but tianxingzi is not.


    "Tianxingzi, I''m in a good mood, so I don''t want to fight with you." Fazu despised Tao.


    She is really not in the mood to fight with tianxingzi. Even if she does fight with tianxingzi, she can''t kill tianxingzi.


    Wang Xiao stepped forward and stood in front of longyali, protecting longyali behind him. Looking at Fazu, he asked: "Fazu, have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    "Of course not." Fazu spoke out. But when talking with Wang Xiao, Fazu''s eyes look at other places. She doesn''t want to look at Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao, or maybe it''s because in Fazu''s opinion, Wang Xiao is not qualified to talk with her.


    "Since you haven''t forgotten, what are you doing here?" Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of genuine Qi. She looks at Fazu and asks.


    No matter who it is, we can''t take long Ya li away from him. Wang Xiao will use his life, not afraid of life and death to protect longyali.


    "Wang Xiao, I said that I would not embarrass long Yali, but if she is willing to go with me, you have no right to stop her?" Asked Fazu.


    "I don''t believe that longyali will be willing to leave with you." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Fazu''s killing intention flashed in her eyes, because she hated it most and was called old witch.


    "Tianxingzi, how did you teach such a disciple?" Fazu asked discontentedly.


    "when you see people talking, of course you have to tell lies." Tianxingzi doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You..."


    Fazu clenched his fist, but tianxingzi said he was not human. Originally, he wanted to be angry, but after thinking about it, Fazu held back his anger. Because she didn''t come here to argue with Wang Xiao.


    "Longyali, would you tell them if they would like to go with me?" Asked Fazu.


    Long Yali stands behind Wang Xiao, her head down. In fact, Longya li really doesn''t want to leave. If she continues to return to Fazu and others, if she continues to return to enamel mountain, she will live a life that is worse than death.


    However, for grandma''s sake, he had to go back with Fazu. Longyali''s inner struggle, uneasiness and pain. No one can help her, no one can feel her pain.


    Wang Xiao turned and looked at long Yali. When he saw her hesitation, struggle, pain and despair in her eyes, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "long Yali, you tell Fazu that you don''t want to go back with her, you just want to follow me. Don''t worry, I will protect you with my life. As long as you come back to Huaxing Gang, I promise you will not be hurt in the least. As for your grandmother, I will find a way to save her


    Once upon a time, Wang Xiao was an enemy to the Dragon mother-in-law, as well as to the Dragon Yali. If in the past, long Yali and long taipo were really in trouble, Wang Xiao would surely gloat. But now, he is very concerned about two people, this is the fate of people, things change.


    Long Yali kept her head down. She was still hesitating. Perhaps, she is not hesitating, just procrastinating.


    Because she only wants time to stay in this moment forever, and she only wants to follow Wang Xiao forever, so long Yali doesn''t want to leave. Although procrastination is not the way, it can be delayed for one minute, but it can''t be delayed for one hour. It can be delayed for one hour, but it can''t be delayed for one day.


    No matter how much time she delays, she still has to follow Fazu to leave. But Long Ya li really just wants to be with Wang Xiao. Even if she can only delay a little, even if she can only accompany Wang Xiao for one more minute, she is satisfied.


    "Long Yali, who are you willing to talk to?" Asked Fazu.


    After Wang Xiao reached out his hand, he gently held Long Ya Li''s Qianqian jade hand, and then said to her, "Long Ya Li, I know that although you cut off your hair before, you still have me in your heart, just as you still have you in my heart. If you don''t want to leave, I swear that I will not only love you all my life, but also try my best to protect your grandmother and save her as soon as possible. "In longyali''s eyes, crystal clear tears fell. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she was satisfied and had no other extravagance.


    All of a sudden, longyali looked up and saw a firm look in her eyes.


    Wang Xiao knows that long Yali is about to make a decision whether to follow her or stay.


    Bang bang!


    Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast. Long Yali is about to make a decision. Her decision is very important and has a bearing on her future life. Wang Xiao is how hope, longyali told herself directly, she is willing to follow his leave, rather than Fazu.


    Wang Xiao anxiously looks at long Yali, waiting for her answer. Although only a few seconds, but as if a few hours, time seems very long, like a fleeting moment, but time seems to stay in this moment forever, like a silent star.


    After Long Ya Li''s lips moved, she finally said, "I choose to leave with Fazu."


    Buzzing


    ...


    when hearing long Yali''s decision, Wang Xiao''s consciousness is blank and his head is buzzing. He thought he had heard wrong, but the fact told him that he had not heard wrong. Longyali was really willing to leave with Fazu.


    I choose to leave with Fazu...


    I choose to leave with Fazu...


    long Yali''s words constantly echoed in Wang Xiao''s mind, just like the original calm pool water surface, when throwing stones into, there are layers of ripples.


    "No,...." Wang Xiao originally wanted to say something, but he held back.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao knows that no matter what he says at this time, it''s useless. Unless he has the ability to destroy Fazu now, unless he can go to enamel mountain and rescue long Yali''s grandmother.


    If not, no matter how to comfort longyali at this time, and how to retain her, can not leave her.


    "Longyali, come here." Fazu spoke out.


    "Yes." After Long Ya Li nodded, she stepped out and walked towards Fazu.


    Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out her hand, tightly holding her hand, unwilling to let go of her hand. "Don''t go, don''t go." Wang Xiao said.


    Long Yali didn''t look back. She just turned her back to Wang Xiao. Although he couldn''t see longyali''s face, Wang Xiao could imagine that longyali''s face at this time must have revealed the expression of helplessness and pain.


    "Longyali, don''t go. Stay." Wang Xiao said.


    Longyali stopped. She lowered her head in low mood, but she didn''t look back. Tears fell one by one.


    Many years later, Wang Xiao still remembers this scene. He still can''t forget, once, he held a woman''s hand tightly, painstakingly to keep her, hope she can stay. But at that time, because of her own ability, she left.


    "I''m sorry." Long Yali struggles to open Wang Xiao''s hand and quickly walks towards Fazu. She ruthlessly left, ruthlessly left Wang Xiao. As for her future, long Yali is gloomy.


    Because she doesn''t know whether she will see Wang Xiao in the future, and whether she will have the chance to meet Wang Xiao in the future. This time after leaving, she did not know whether she was still alive. If she died, I hope Wang Xiao can forget himself and live a happy life from now on. No one is inseparable from who, for their own departure, Wang Xiao may be very sad at first, very painful. But with the passage of time, with the change of years, Wang Xiao finally still forgot her.


    When looking back, everyone will find that once that unforgettable lover. Once thought that cannot leave that person, is actually false, false.


    Fazu looks at Wang Xiao sullenly. Wang Xiao wants to be with long Yali. As long as Wang Xiao is still alive, she will use longyali again and again. As long as Wang Xiao is still alive, longyali will always have the value of use.


    "Longyali, stop."


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, he quickly went to the Dragon teeth roll mat. If you take longyali away by force, Fazu will not deal with her grandmother. Because it was not longyali who was willing to leave with her, but was forced to leave.


    "Bold."


    When Fazu saw that Wang Xiao rushed to longyali and planned to kidnap her, she gave a loud shout. Wang Xiao''s imagination was fantastic and he wanted to kidnap longyali. Longyali is the most important chess piece in her hand, so she will not abandon longyali easily.


    Boom!


    Fazu waved his hands, and the powerful Qi rolled down towards Wang Xiao. The powerful Qi is like a dragon. It seems that Wang Xiao will be swallowed up and drowned. Facing the powerful Qi of Fazu, Wang Xiao is under great pressure. Fazu is not an ordinary heaven level master. If she and Hua Shao''s grandfather are just half a bucket of water, Wang Xiao will not only be able to fight enemies, but also kill them.


    But Fazu is the top level of the heaven level experts. For the heaven level experts in this realm, Wang Xiao is still very small. At least, it is unrealistic and impossible to take Wang Xiao''s present state as an enemy to the strong in this state."Boom!"


    That sounds like mountains and rivers, like thunder in the sky, spread quickly throughout the universe. Wang Xiao felt very depressed. When Fazu''s powerful Qi rolled down, he seemed to be suppressed by thousands of Jin things.

 Chapter 1775

    It turns out that how small they are, how powerless they are, and even useless. At this moment, Wang Xiao really felt the gap between him and Fazu. This gap does not mean that we are not afraid of death, or that we can surpass our opponents with the determination to die.


    Just when Wang Xiao was in danger, tianxingzi made a move.


    "Out!"


    With a big drink from tianxingzi, he saw a fast running streamer between his five fingers, flying very fast. The next moment, Wang Xiao''s whole body relaxed, and all gravity skills disappeared one after another. It''s dangerous. If the master didn''t do it in time, he would be injured.


    After seeing that tianxingzi and Fazu were about to fight, the poisonous girls in enamel mountain didn''t fight. Because tianxingzi and Fazu are not enemies of their ability. But these Gu girls are looking at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes. It seems that if they continue to fight, they will fight against Wang Xiao. Although they are not tianxingzi''s opponents, although they dare not fight against tianxingzi, they dare to fight against Wang Xiao.


    "Fazu, you are so bold that you dare to attack my disciples of tianxingzi." Tianxingzi said angrily.


    "Tianxingzi, you old man, are your disciples. What''s the matter? Do you want to do it. If you want to fight alone, I will accompany you at any time. If you want to seek the judgment of the Wumeng, I will accompany you at any time. " Said Fazu.


    Tianxingzi is not afraid of fighting with Fazu alone. And tianxingzi is very clear that if the Wumeng comes forward to deal with this matter, it must be their fault. After all, longyali is willing to leave with Fazu, they have no reason to do it.


    "Old man, since you don''t want to fight now, I''ll leave first. I don''t want to fight with you." Fazu''s voice continued to ring. She''s really not in the mood to fight with tianxingzi. She''ll take longyali away first.


    After taking longyali away, Fazu plans to hide it. Tianxingzi, the strong men, may secretly take longyali''s idea and snatch her away. In this way, the most important thing in her hand is that her chess pieces will be lost. If you lose longyali, what will you do to deal with Wang Xiao and what will you do to threaten Wang Xiao.


    "Fazu, I''ve seen a lot of shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people as you." Tianxingzi said angrily.


    Fazu didn''t want to delay his time, so he waved his hand and motioned the poisonous girls of enamel mountain to leave. Long Yali is also following in the crowd, following Fazu and others to leave. Looking at her leaving back, Wang Xiao can only feel dejected.


    Why, why, again and again want to protect her, countless times to see her, but still unable to protect her. Wang Xiao really wants to laugh at himself and despise himself. In fact, he also despises himself.


    If she could, Wang Xiao just wanted to cry and howl, and let out all her dissatisfaction and pain. But Wang Xiao is also very clear that this will not help.


    Although as a man, when very depressed, also need to vent, also need to enjoy a cry, but Wang Xiao do not want to be such a man, too cowardly. Looking at the figure of Long Ya Li gradually leaving, looking at her lonely figure, Wang Xiao is so helpless. If he is able to retain all this, even if he has a million corpses, even if he has a whirling death, Wang Xiao will not refuse.


    "Longyali." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    Long Yali''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t look back. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to look back, or maybe it''s because she knows that even if she looks back, what''s the use.


    If she looks back, she will only Miss Wang Xiao more and be reluctant to leave, but even if she is reluctant to leave, she will leave after all.


    "Longyali, you must live well. You remember, I will come to you. In this life, I only love you. No matter what you become in the future, no matter how ugly you are in the future, I will never dislike you and love you forever. For me, please live strong. " Wang Xiao said.


    Long Ya Li stops. Maybe she wants to say something to Wang Xiao. Only when Fazu made a sound, she continued to leave ruthlessly.


    "Fazu, I, Wang Xiao, swear that if long Yali dies, I will not only kill you, but also your people." Wang Xiao threatened.


    "Boy, you are not qualified to threaten me. Even your master tianxingzi is not qualified to threaten our ancestors. " Fazu was dismissive.


    Whether Fazu believed it or not, Wang Xiao had to say it. If one day, Long Ya li really died, Wang Xiao will definitely fulfill his promise now. As long as he does not die, he will always be the enemy of Fazu.


    In fact, although Fazu despised Wang Xiao, she was still afraid. If ordinary people say this, Fazu just laughs it off.


    But Wang Xiao is very talented. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is not strong now, if you give him enough time, he will rise up and become a heaven level master. So Fazu was also worried that if Wang Xiao really became a Tianjie, once his strength cultivation exceeded his own, enamel mountain would be very dangerous.


    In the wind, longyali''s figure is so thin that she gradually disappears in Wang Xiao''s sight. Wang Xiao also does not know, this time after watching Long Ya Li leave, I do not know when to see her.That night on the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao also watched longyali leave. As a result, longyali suffered a lot. And after a year, Wang Xiaocai saw longyali again.


    Longyali''s thin and lonely figure, more and more blurred, gradually disappeared in Wang Xiao''s line of sight.


    Wang Xiao thinks more and looks at longyali more, but he can''t see her figure or her back, because longyali''s back has disappeared in his sight.


    When the wind blows, Wang Xiao''s whole body feels cold, as if falling into a cold pool. Perhaps, it is because long Yali left, so Wang Xiaoxin died, resulting in no body temperature.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Tianxingzi heard the sound of water drops. When he heard the sound of water drops, he was very curious. Because there is no rain at this time, why is there the sound of dripping water.


    Looking down, tianxingzi saw that a drop of blood was flowing out of Wang Xiao''s hand. It turned out that Wang Xiao was extremely angry, so he clenched his fist tightly, and his fingernail pierced his hand, which led to bleeding.


    The blood dripping from Wang Xiao''s palm is like crystal clear dew, dripping on the grass on the ground one by one.


    "Wang Xiao, you have to cheer up. You can''t protect the people around you without strong strength. As a teacher, I can do nothing about it. Although I want to do it for you, Shifu, there is no reason. " Said the star.


    "Shifu, you have done a lot for me, so I just want to do it by myself and don''t want to trouble you. Don''t worry, I know how to do it. After entering the chaotic space, I will become a master of heaven level. " Wang Xiao said firmly.


    "Well, if you can see it, I''ll be relieved to be a teacher." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao''s bitter heart, in fact, is not that he wants to leave, but the fact of helplessness. In this case, even if Wang Xiao is upset, even if he can''t put it down, what can he do. In addition to facing this matter, what else can Wang Xiao do.


    "You go and sign up." Tianxingzi patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Wang Xiao still knows to be angry and strong, which proves that he is not bald, so tianxingzi is not very worried. In fact, the departure of longyali is not a bad thing for tianxingzi.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages. Besides the emotional pain brought by long Yali''s departure, Wang Xiao can also practice harder. Only in this high pressure environment can Wang Xiao''s strength be promoted faster.


    Sun Dafu and others came quickly. They all wanted to enter the chaotic space. But they are Wang Xiao''s subordinates, so this matter must obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement. If Wang Xiao allows them to enter the chaotic space, they can enter.


    "Boss, boss." Sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao''s body and said with a smile, "boss, did you hear old man Wu Meng Bai''s words before?"


    His anxious look seemed to worry that Wang Xiao didn''t hear him.


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boss, those words that you can enter the chaotic space as long as you pay money?" Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao didn''t hear that. Sun Dafu was very worried. He must enter the chaotic space, he must be promoted.


    "Sun Dafu, I think you want to enter the chaotic space?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Of course, Gu Hu, don''t you want to go in? Don''t pretend to be noble here. Don''t think sun Dafu doesn''t know. In fact, you also want to go in." Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, with your talent, it''s useless even if you go there. It''s just a waste of money." Gu Hu despises Tao. He thinks that sun Dafu''s talent is not good, even if he enters the chaotic space, there is no possibility of promotion.


    "Go to your uncle, I don''t have talent. Do you have talent?" Sun Dafu is very unconvinced. He thinks his talent is better than Gu Hu''s, but Gu Hu despises him and thinks he can''t be promoted.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said.


    These two guys always quarrel, just like enemies, Wang Xiao is also a headache. Why Sun Dafu and Gu Hu often look at each other in a bad way. Mad, instead of wasting their time and energy arguing, they should think more about how to do more for Huaxing.


    Sun Dafu and Wang Xiao have to shut up. After all, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang and their boss, so they are afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, it''s not that sun Dafu is bragging. As long as I can get there, I promise that I will become a local level master. However, except for me, it may be difficult for some people to say. It is estimated that when they enter and come out, their accomplishments are the same. "


    While speaking, sun Dafu looks at Gu Hu. He indirectly despises Gu Hu and despises him.


    Gu Hu hummed coldly, but did not refute.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to let us enter together. Although there are tens of millions, this is a rare opportunity.


    "Boss, you have to think about your brothers and plan for them." Sun Dafu said anxiously.Gu Long and Jin Hu don''t speak, they just look at Wang Xiao calmly. They are waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision. No matter what Wang Xiao wants to decide, they will strictly implement it. If Wang Xiao doesn''t let them go to chaotic space, they will go back to Huaxing gang.


    "I''ve made up my mind that everyone will go." Wang Xiao said.


    "Long live the boss, long live the boss." Sun Dafu danced and was very excited when he heard Wang Xiao''s decision. What''s more, sun Dafu thinks that it costs tens of millions to enter that place, but Wang Xiao even let him go, which shows that Wang Xiao attaches great importance to him and values him.

 Chapter 1776

    Looking at Sun Dafu''s excited expression, Gu Hu also followed the joy. In fact, Gu Hu was worried that Wang Xiao would not let them go. After all, they are only xuanjie masters. Once they enter the chaotic space, once their accomplishments are limited, it''s not worth paying so much money.


    "Gu Long, let''s sign up." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    Young master Hua also follows Gu Long. Wang Xiao says to him, "brother Hua, you should follow us to chaos space."


    Young master Hua looks excited. "Brother, but I have no money."


    In fact, he has tens of millions of money. He certainly can afford it, but Mr. Hua doesn''t want to pay. Anyway, Wang Xiao is a big money. Why should he pay for it himself. If Wang Xiao can pay for it, why should he pay for it himself.


    "Huagongzi, how can you have no money? You''re a master of the earth level. But you said you had no money. Fortunately, you said you had no money." When he heard that he had no money, sun Dafu jumped up.


    This guy seems to be nervous, as if his nerves were stimulated, and suddenly jumped up.


    "Brother, I''m a local level master. That''s right, but I really don''t have money. I''m very poor." Young master Hua looks aggrieved. He pretends to be poor for fear that people will know he has money. Is it true that the local level masters have money? What''s the logic.


    "I see, you want our boss to pay for you. No way, the leader is my boss, not your boss." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry." Gu Hu despises sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. What is sun Dafu worried about. Even if Wang Xiao really wants to pay for huagongzi, it''s not to spend sun Dafu''s money, so what''s his worry.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head indifferently. Sun Dafu is just like this.


    "Brother sun, Wang Xiao is your boss, but he is also my brother. And over the years, I haven''t made any contribution to Huaxing gang. I''m also good friends with you. Why do you have to worry about brother Hua? " Flower childe says.


    Sun Dafu is not happy. At the beginning, he was beaten by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. Later, young master Hua vowed to avenge him. Sun Dafu was very excited at that time. He thought he had made a confidant and a brother in need.


    But he didn''t expect that when he met the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain, he wanted to revenge, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. After that, sun Dafu was a little worried about Hua Gongzi.


    Since quitting the Yaowang conference, Wang Xiao hasn''t seen Lin Dan and doesn''t know where she has gone. If Lin Fu and others come here this time, she will not be angry.


    "Where''s lindane?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Who knows, I have long forgotten her." Sun Dafu doesn''t care about Tao.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. Lin Dan went to the tent to have a rest." ,


    "that''s good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, Wang Xiao can imagine Lin Dan''s mood at this time. She must be in a bad mood. She doesn''t even want to see herself. Perhaps, even if he saw himself, Lin Dan didn''t know what to say. In fact, it''s not only Lin Dan, but also Wang Xiao. Even if he sees Lin Dan now, what can he say.


    Is he going to explain that to Lin Dan, the abandonment of the drug king meeting, and the relationship with long Yali. Even if there was an explanation, lindane didn''t want to hear it. In this case, why should I explain. Wang Xiao also feels that he owes Lin Dan, but he can''t help it.


    For the sake of long Yali, he can only let Lin Dan down. However, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan did not happen, so he does not exist, negative Lin Dan, can only say that he and Lin Dan no fate, no fate.


    Love needs predestination, and it''s even more necessary to meet people who will grow old together. Wang Xiao didn''t believe in fate before, but now he believes in it. If there is no fate in the world, how can he meet longyali. And once he and longyali were enemies, but later they became lovers. Isn''t it all fate.


    "Boss, there is a saying that sun Dafu has always wanted to say, but I don''t know whether to say it." Sun Dafu said.


    "Say what you have to say." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    But Sun Dafu, what good words can he say? It''s probably just a bunch of rubbish.


    "Boss, if I were sun Dafu, I would definitely choose Lin Dan. Lin Dan is Bai Fumei, and he is also a cash cow. As long as you find a beautiful woman like Lin Dan, you won''t worry about food and drink in the future. As long as you find a beautiful woman like Lin Dan, it''s like finding a golden mountain. " Sun Dafu''s mouth is full of foam.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to listen to him. In fact, Wang Xiao also knows this truth. But Wang Xiao is not rare. He is not short of money, and there is no need to sell his conscience for money.


    "Boss, in this era, what is true love? It can''t be a meal, right. Everything is fake, only money is real. People often say that they would rather find a rich Sister Feng than a poor beauty. " Sun continued.


    How he wanted to enlighten Wang Xiao by telling the story and understand his good intentions. And he also wanted to remind Wang Xiao that love can''t be a meal. Although money is not everything, no money is absolutely impossible."Sun Dafu, I find you really know a lot." Gu Hu said.


    "Of course, Gu Hu, one day, if you are the same as sun Dafu. After a lot of experience, you''ll understand that. " Sun Dafu put on an old look, as if he had really experienced a lot of things.


    Li Yuanhong, Nie Gongzi and others didn''t come. It''s estimated that they arranged that. Li Yuanhong and others must be very happy with the temporary decision of the Wumeng. They must have signed up. In fact, not only the strong men like longyali are very excited, but all the experts here are very excited.


    In fact, it is also because of their good relationship that Wang Xiao pays for huagongzi to enter the chaotic space. Young master Hua is very loyal. He has helped Wang Xiao many times, and there is no sect behind him, which is exactly what Wang Xiao needs to win over.


    Huagongzi is a vagrant expert. He has no family and no school. This kind of person can live at will, and has no burden and pressure. If there was a sect behind him, he would not be so free.


    As for people like Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao never thought of paying for them. One reason is that there are different sects behind Li Yuanhong and others, and even if Wang Xiao really wants to pay for them, they will not agree.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt that there was a strong sense of killing behind him, a familiar sense of killing, and the breath of heaven level. Looking back, I saw a master in black and hat standing in a forest not far away.


    This man is a strong man of the drug sect, and one of the most dangerous people of Wang Xiao. In the past, the most powerful people who threatened Wang Xiao were the leader of the Langya Gang, he Daorong and Morodo.


    But the first two are dead, but Morodo is not. This man is not only alive, but also has a stronger cultivation and is promoted to the heaven level master. Moreto regarded himself as his greatest enemy, and his greatest wish in this life was to defeat or kill himself.


    As long as he doesn''t beat himself or kill himself, he will stick to this goal.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also admired Morodo very much. For this wish, he worked so hard. He is really a worthy opponent.


    "Brother, who is this man? He seems to be very unkind to you." Flower childe reminds a way.


    "No matter who he is, if you dare to deal with our boss, it''s like dealing with my grandson. Boss, if you don''t worry about sun Dafu, let me handle this matter. I promise I won''t kill that guy. " Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    Wang Xiao promised to let him enter the chaotic space before, and it will cost him tens of millions to enter there. Sun Dafu is worried that he has no chance to perform. Since the opportunity has come, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    It''s like those little gangsters, if they get a little favor and benefit from the boss, just want to serve the boss as soon as possible and perform well in front of him. Once there is a chance to attack, we will certainly be the first to rush.


    "Brother sun, that man is a master of Tianjie." Flower childe reminds a way.


    Sun Dafu''s face changed, even worse than crying. He felt that he was really unlucky. Why was his luck so bad? He just wanted to show himself in front of Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect that the other side was a heaven level expert.


    Gu Hu looks at Sun Dafu with a smile. Isn''t this guy very good. Since Sun Dafu is very powerful, Gu Hu really wants to see how Sun Dafu will treat that man.


    "Boss, it''s not that sun Dafu is afraid of death. He just didn''t have a good rest yesterday and felt dizzy." Sun Dafu said.


    "Coward, I knew you would say that." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Although Gu Hu despised him, sun Dafu just laughed awkwardly. Although he wants to save face, although he does not want to be despised by Gu Hu, but small life is important. As long as we can save our lives, we can despise the tiger by the way.


    "You go first." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Brother, that man is dangerous." Young master Hua doesn''t want to leave. If that man wants to deal with Wang Xiao, he can do his part.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go and have a look." Gu Long also said.


    Jinhu also agrees with Gu Long''s plan, and he doesn''t want to leave.


    "No, don''t worry. You go first." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    They were helpless, so they left. Although they wanted to help Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao didn''t need their help. And they are also very clear that if Wang Xiaozhen conflicts with that person, their ability is limited.


    "Boss, don''t worry. You insist first. I''ll find a helper for you. Boss, I''ll support you in spirit..."


    "Go ahead."


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue to say something, but Gu Hu kicked him in the ass.


    This coward, as timid as a mouse, only wants to run for his life, and has the face to say these words to Wang Xiao.


    After Gu Long and others left, Wang Xiao went to Morodo. At this time, Wang Xiao had a plan in his mind.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although Wang Xiao and Morodo are enemies, Morodo and the poison gate have also become enemies. People who believe in the drug sect will not let him go. These days, he is often chased by the drug sect.And with the character of this man, he will not let go of the poison gate. This man is narrow-minded and vengeful.


    Wang Xiao plans to deal with the poison gate with limorodo. Maybe, as long as he makes good use of it, it will become a trump card in his hand.


    Ma De, the leader of the poison sect has dealt with himself again and again, so Wang Xiao has been unhappy for a long time and wants to kill this sect. The promotion of Morodo and the break-up of his relationship with the drug sect are really good opportunities.


    Over the years, there have been more and more enemies around Wang Xiao, and more and more of them want to kill themselves. If they are not good at dealing with these relations and making good use of them, the Huaxing gang will be very passive.

 Chapter 1777

    Enamel mountain, poison gate, thousand sword gate, Jueming tower. These schools are among the top in the world today, as well as Shenmen and Yaowang Valley, which are second to none in the world.


    But these sects have a problem with Wang Xiao, and they all want to kill him. Wang Xiao is also very depressed. Unconsciously, he has offended so many sects.


    If Wang Xiao is not good at making use of relationships and looking for opportunities, if he wants to kill these sects one by one, he really doesn''t know how long it will take. Kill ten thousand enemies and lose eight thousand.


    Even if one day, his Huaxing Gang really rose, but Wang Xiao wanted to destroy all the enemy''s sects, it was also unrealistic. After all, every time a sect is destroyed, the power of Huaxing gang will be weakened.


    The only way is to unite with the enemy and attack the enemy. This man is a good chess player. He can make good use of many pieces.


    At this point, when the plan sprouted in Wang Xiao''s heart, he had no hatred for him, and even planned to help him when necessary.


    It''s just a problem. If we can make him believe in himself, we can make him willing to join hands with him.


    There''s only one way, that''s to convince him. It can be said that Wang Xiao''s current strength is hard to surpass that of moreto. If he can''t beat Morodo, he will not be willing to listen to his own arrangement.


    Chaos space is Wang Xiao''s only hope. Once he gets there and becomes a heaven level master, he will be sure to defeat Morodo. You can''t discuss cooperation with him until you defeat him.


    Morodo was standing under some big trees. He was wearing a hat and worried that he would be recognized by the people of poison gate. Although he has been promoted to the heaven level master, he is still afraid of the poison gate of the poison gate.


    When he saw Wang Xiao coming, his whole body sent out a strong sense of killing. He hated Wang Xiao to the bone. He dealt with Wang Xiao several times, but he failed every time. He regarded Wang Xiao as the biggest enemy, the biggest threat and the biggest disgrace.


    Only by defeating and killing Wang Xiao can we wash away the shame. In fact, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, Morodo had a chance to kill Wang Xiao. But he gave up, because Wang Xiaoxin was dead at that time and lived in exile, so he didn''t want to do it.


    He just wants to kill Wang Xiao, just want to fight with Wang Xiao, defeat Wang Xiao, and then kill Wang Xiao.


    "Here you are." Before and after he came to muluoduo, Wang Xiao said.


    "Exactly." Morodo nodded.


    "I knew you couldn''t wait." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, do you remember our original agreement?" Asked Morodo.


    "I remember." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Before the king of medicine meeting, Wang Xiao met with him, and he wanted to fight with him, but Wang Xiao refused at that time.


    Wang Xiao assured him that after the meeting, he would fight fairly. In fact, Wang Xiao was just fooling morodor at that time, because the other side was a heaven level master. Wang Xiao would not be fooled to fight with morodor.


    "Since you still remember, let''s go to a remote place. The king of medicine meeting is over. I can''t wait for it." He was inspired by the spirit of his whole body, and he wanted to fight Wang Xiao.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Xiao said.


    "You have so many things to do, Wang Xiao. No matter what you say today, no matter what you say, I will kill you." Muraudo said angrily.


    He thinks that Wang Xiao has so many things. There are always so many things. Is Wang Xiao procrastinating? Does Wang Xiao not want to fight with himself. But these are useless, because no matter how long Wang Xiao delays, he will surely die.


    "Do you think it''s fair, Morodo?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Why is it unfair? Although I want to kill you, I want to give you a fair chance to fight. Otherwise, I would have killed you at the beginning." Murotho said fiercely.


    "I know." Wang Xiao believed in the words of moreto.


    "Then you talk nonsense. Come with me." He didn''t want to wait any longer. Ever since he was the enemy of Wang Xiao and fought with Wang Xiao, he lost to Wang Xiao every time. He was very unconvinced.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t surpass Wang Xiao in his life. It was with this belief that he practiced hard. Finally, he became a master of heaven level.


    At the beginning, when he was in the poison sect, the sect leader once concluded that he could not be promoted to the heaven level all his life, but could only stay in the earth level. At that time, he also believed in it, which led to his great change of temperament. He often took pleasure in poisoning.


    He is eccentric. If he doesn''t poison people for a few days, he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Morodo, if I fight with you now, even if you win, it''s not fair to me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boy, it''s unfair. Let''s fight alone. If you win, it''s up to you to decide my life and death. If I win, it''s your death. Isn''t that fair? " Muraudo said angrily.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "of course, it''s unfair. If you think about it, you are a master of heaven level, but I''m just a master of earth level. So even if you win, it''s unfair. ""Boy, you are afraid of death. You are not as good as me." Murodo said angrily.


    He was very disappointed with Wang Xiao. Originally, he thought that when the conference ended, Wang Xiao would keep his promise and fight with him fairly. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was afraid of death and didn''t dare to compete with himself.


    "Do you think it''s really fair for heaven level masters to fight with earth level masters? If I win, the people of Wulin will say that I am a genius and have the ability to cross the ranks. If you win, in other people''s minds, you are not so powerful. You just bully the weak. " Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Morodo was silent, because he thought what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. It''s true. In the fight with Wang Xiao in his present state, no one thinks he is powerful even if he wins. If he loses, it will only become a joke.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he asked in a low voice, "what do you want?"


    Wang Xiao said with a slight smile: "it''s better to do this. When I come out of the chaotic space, you will fight with me again."


    "No way." He refused.


    Who knows how long it will take Wang Xiao to enter the chaotic space, and he doesn''t want to wait.


    "Well, if you don''t have confidence in yourself and think that once I''m promoted, you won''t be my opponent, then I promise to fight you now." Wang Xiao grasped the mind of moreto and used the method of agitation.


    "Boy, how can it be? Even if you become a heaven level master, I can still kill you, because I cultivate the supreme power, which is the most powerful power I have ever practiced." Morodo clenched his fist tightly.


    Wang Xiao can''t insult him or despise him, let alone belittle his magical power.


    "It''s sophistry. I can hear your fear of me from your voice." Wang Xiao said,


    "joke, how can I fear you? I don''t care about you at all." Morodo despises Wang Xiao.


    "I know that the reason why you can''t wait to fight with me is that you are not my opponent after I am promoted to heaven, so you dare not let me enter the chaotic space. In fact, you are the same as those people like Fazu." Wang Xiao continues to fight against Morodo.


    "Shut up, how can I be like people like Fazu. I don''t care for the despicable means of Fazu. " Said Morodo.


    "If you are really confident that when I am promoted to Tianjie master, you can still defeat me. Why don''t you let me enter Chaos Space and become Tianjie master before you start?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Morodo was silent. He was speechless by Wang Xiao. In fact, he wanted to do it now, but he didn''t want to be despised by Wang Xiao. And what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. Even if he kills or defeats Wang Xiao now, the stain that he once lost to Wang Xiao is still ignored.


    Many people in the Wulin know that he lost to Wang Xiao many times. Even if he defeats Wang Xiao now, maybe those people in the Wulin will feel that his fight with Wang Xiao is unfair.


    Morodo is a man who wants face. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen. He must let everyone know that he is the most powerful. Wang Xiao is just a mole ant. He is more powerful than Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, when do you want to become a heaven level master? Do I have to wait for you for ten or twenty years?" Morodo clenched his fist. If Wang Xiao could never be promoted to the rank of heaven, would he have to wait all the time.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. He just wanted to kill Wang Xiao now. In fact, Morodo is also very depressed. Why do you care so much about fame. If it wasn''t for this damned reputation, if it wasn''t for this damned vanity, he would have killed Wang Xiao Long ago.


    "In two months, if I still can''t be promoted to Tianjie master, even if you want to fight me, I have nothing to say. Not only that, I will also ask the members of Huaxing gang and my master not to take revenge for me. " Wang Xiao assured.


    Morodo didn''t speak. Maybe he was thinking about Wang Xiao''s words. Within two months. Although two months is not long, he really does not want to continue to wait.


    A few meters away from Morodo, Wang Xiao could still feel his killing intention and his hesitation.


    After hesitating for more than ten seconds, Morodo said in a voice, "well, I''ll give you another two months to remember our agreement."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll guarantee with my personality. I''ll never break my promise." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Boy, after entering the chaotic space, be careful. Don''t die in it. Your life is mine." After leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    Since Wang Xiao needs two months, he will give him two months. At that time, let''s see what excuse Wang Xiao has. Two months later, he was able to kill Wang Xiao. Thinking of Wang Xiao being killed by himself, he was in a good mood.


    After a casual smile, Wang Xiao turned and left. Morodo has developed limbs and simple mind. Although his strength is very good, his head is very simple. What a nerd. He was moved by himself in a few words.


    Wang Xiao just moved his mouth and let the enemy go. However, he is also very clear that the reason for his departure is that the other side is very concerned about his achievements.It is also to seize the fatal weakness of Morodo, so Wang Xiao can successfully persuade him to retreat.


    Sun Dafu and others didn''t go far. They were waiting for Wang Xiao not far away. They could see the every move of Wang Xiao and Morodo clearly.


    Flower childe is very depressed, originally thought Wang Xiao and that day rank master will definitely fight. But he didn''t expect that the sky level master left consciously. What did Wang Xiao and the man say and why did they leave.


    "It seems that my brother''s language skill is very good. Before Zhuge Liang''s Third Army, he scolded Wang Lang to death. But my brother just moved his tongue and said that he had retired from his heaven level master. I admire him. I really admire him." The flower childe sighs a way.

 Chapter 1778

    The rest of the strong also expressed their admiration for Wang Xiao''s ability. Anyway, they think that if this happens to them, they have no such ability.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? What''s the way to persuade the Tianjie master back? In fact, sun Dafu has already thought of it." Sun Dafu pretended to be a city official, as if he was also very powerful.


    "You blow it, since you are so powerful, then you tell me, Xiao brother used what method?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu dismissively said: "this still needs to be said, either money, or begging for mercy."


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu in bewilderment and wanted to hear him say it in more detail.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him with admiration, sun Dafu even said, "maybe the boss is begging for mercy, begging that heaven level master to let him go. After all, we''re here. The boss wants face very much. He''s afraid of being humiliated by someone else''s move, so he begged for mercy, so the master left. But I can understand that, after all, when a leader, who does not want face. "


    Gu Hu despises sun Dafu''s explanation. He knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. No matter how fierce he is, Wang Xiao will not beg for mercy.


    Sun Dafu continued: "if the first method fails, the boss will definitely start the second method, which is money. The boss must reach an agreement with that person in a low voice. As long as the other party doesn''t start, he will give this person how much money. But the boss is also very smart. He can almost compete with sun Dafu. He can come up with two ways in such a short time. Apart from the boss, sun Dafu is the only one in the world. "


    "Put gold on your face." Gu Hu is not happy. Sun Dafu has no other skills, but his bragging skills are absolutely first-class. I really think he''s smart. He''s the smartest man in the world.


    After Wang Xiao came to the crowd, Gu Long asked about some information, but Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk about moredo. He is worried that the people of the poison sect will find him and then do harm to moredo.


    Today''s Morodo is not what it used to be. He''s a very important chess piece for Wang Xiao. He''s a chess piece for dealing with the poison gate, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want more to do. As long as we make good use of morodor, it will lead to internal strife in the poison gate.


    "Boss, how much did you give the killer?" Sun Dafu asked suddenly.


    For sun Dafu''s inexplicable inquiry, Wang Xiao is very puzzled, what does this guy mean.


    "Money, what money?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boss, don''t cheat us. Other people may not know, but Sun Dafu knows it." Sun Dafu said.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s elated and mysterious appearance, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him away.


    Gu Hu tells Wang Xiao what sun Dafu said before. After listening, Wang Xiao has nothing to say. Only sun Dafu can deduce the result. Mad, is he so weak that he begged for mercy and paid back the money.


    "Sun Dafu, Laozi, I have decided not to let you go to the chaotic space." Wang Xiaoxuan preached.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes turned white and almost froth. Then he fainted on the ground. When he heard Wang Xiao''s announcement, he came into his mind like a bolt from the blue. It''s hard to get the chance to enter the chaotic space, but Wang Xiao announced that he was disqualified.


    Sun Dafu was terrified. In any case, he could not be cancelled. If he can''t enter the chaotic space, he will always be a master of xuanjie. As long as you are promoted to the ground level, you can fly in the air. If you like the beauty, you can fly with the beauty.


    Sun Dafu thinks that the reason why he didn''t find a girlfriend and why no beauty likes him is probably because he can''t fly in the sky.


    "Boss, I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong." Sun Dafu kept howling.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t die, you won''t die." Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu.


    When people came to the square, I saw countless people queuing up, the crowd of the team, even divided into more than a dozen teams. And each team, at least more than a thousand people. Mad, there are so many people. I don''t know how long we have to wait in line.


    Although there are many people in the queue, those experts are still smiling. As long as they can enter the chaotic space and have the opportunity of promotion, they are willing to queue up for a few days and nights.


    "Brother Xiao, there are a lot of people." Gu Long said.


    "Well, yes." Wang Xiao also saw it.


    If you queue up, it''s really hard to wait, but if you don''t queue up, it will break the rules. Moreover, the Wulin people here, many sects will not give Huaxing face. Although they usually respect Wang Xiao, they won''t give Wang Xiao face at the critical moment.


    If Wang Xiao cuts the queue, he will lose face. If he is despised or condemned by those Wulin people, he will be embarrassed.


    "Boss, boss."


    Just when Wang Xiao had a headache, sun Dafu came running. The arrival of sun Dafu solved the problem for Wang Xiao.


    This guy is very cheeky. It''s well known that he left this matter to sun Dafu, and Wang Xiao was relieved.


    After sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao, he said with a smile: "boss, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please give me a chance. In fact, sun Dafu is also a useful person. He is a talent who has not been explored and has great potential. If you cultivate you, I promise you, you will find an unusual me"Sun Dafu, you go. Since I said that I would not let you enter the chaotic space, I would not change my mind easily." Wang Xiao pretends to refuse sun Dafu.


    "Boss, you don''t have to be so serious. I know, boss, you treat me very well, just like my father." Sun Dafu rubbed his hands.


    After seeing countless people queuing up, sun Dafu felt that the opportunity had come, so he continued: "boss, with so many people queuing up, it would take us a few hours to queue up honestly. If you jump the queue, boss, your status is not suitable. You''re a big shot. You can''t jump in the line, and you can''t stand in the line. " Sun Dafu said.


    "What should we do then?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s easy to do. It''s too simple. If you believe me, you can leave it to sun Dafu. Boss, don''t worry. I don''t have other skills, but these are what sun Dafu is good at. " Sun Dafu vowed.


    Wang Xiao really believes in sun Dafu''s words. He doesn''t have other skills, but Sun Dafu is definitely one of the best.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao still didn''t speak, sun Dafu thought that Wang Xiao was hesitating. "Boss, no one can solve this except me. If you think about it, Gu Long is also the deputy leader, and Jin Hu is the helmsman. You are all big people, so it''s natural for big people to pay attention to their image. "


    "Isn''t there Gu Hu?" Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu was dismissive. "Boss, it''s not my boasting. Gu Hu is nothing. It''s your biggest mistake to leave this matter to him."


    Gu Hu is not happy. Sun Dafu looks down on himself too much. He thinks he can''t handle it.


    "Sun Dafu, do you look down on me?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Gu Hu, it''s not that I, sun Dafu, despise you, but that you really can''t do it." Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, can you handle this, but I can''t?" Gu Hu is unconvinced. He thinks he is better than sun Da Fu.


    "Gu Hu, then I ask you, if you jump in line and get kicked out, what will you do?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "This is..."


    Gu Hu couldn''t answer for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know how to deal with it if he jumped in the queue and was really kicked out by those people. It''s not a wise choice to fight or to name Huaxing gang.


    "Well, you can''t answer it. You can''t even answer such a simple question. What qualifications do you have to go?" Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Gu Hu refused and said, "well, I don''t have the ability. What would you do if it was you?"


    "I have a way." Sun Dafu seemed very proud and thought that the opportunity had come. It''s a road of heaven and no man. I was worried about being abandoned by Wang Xiao before, but I didn''t know it would come. Fortunately, this matter can only be handled by ourselves, and no one can handle it except ourselves.


    "Boss, it''s not my grandiose grandson. As long as you give it to me, I promise to make you satisfied." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao gives sun Dafu a bank card. "There are more than one billion in it. Take it and sign up for all of us."


    In fact, Wang Xiao just deliberately deceived sun Dafu. He didn''t really decide to refuse sun Dafu to enter the chaotic space. If Wang Xiao really made such a decision, he would not use sun Dafu.


    In fact, if you don''t want to queue up, Wang Xiao can find a master. As long as the master comes out, the black and white old man can help him. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble Shifu with these little things. Because he has caused a lot of trouble to Shifu, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble Shifu any more.


    Sun Dafu excitedly took over the bank card, and then carefully asked: "boss, do you include me, sun Dafu?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go." Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course I want to, of course I want to. Boss, you watch. I''ll deal with it now. "


    Sun Dafu is very excited to run past. Of course, he wants to go to chaos space. Even if he is a fool, he will go whenever he has a chance. What''s more, he not only has the opportunity to go, but also has someone to pay for it.


    After sun Dafu came to one of the teams, he stood in the front, looked at a master standing in line with a smile, and said, "brother, there are so many people here. In order to line up, everyone worked hard. "


    Although sun Dafu spoke to him with a smile, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Because everyone is busy queuing, so no one is in the mood to pay attention to who.


    Seeing that this person actually ignored himself and regarded himself as transparent, sun Dafu was very unhappy. "Mad, what''s the big deal."


    Although this person ignored sun Dafu, he still pretended to be very enthusiastic, and even called him brother, just like a good brother and friend.


    "What''s your name, brother? Which school. You look familiar to me. You look like a good friend of mine. " Sun continued.


    "Cut!"


    This person sneered and thought that sun Dafu''s method was too unskilled. It''s a stupid way to use it.


    I remember that in some TV dramas, when the hero wants to pursue a beautiful woman, he will use a way of chatting up. Maybe everyone is familiar with it. First of all, the hero intentionally and unintentionally walked up to the woman, and then suddenly found the beauty.After that, the hero was very surprised, so he told the beauty, you look like my girlfriend, or like so and so, and so on. Generally, in this case, beauty will look up at each other.


    And at this time, the hero will put on the most handsome look, and then say a few very humorous words. If the beauty laughs, then there is hope. If the beauty doesn''t smile, we should use other methods.

 Chapter 1779

    Seeing that this man seemed to despise himself, sun Dafu felt that the plan had failed, and he had to use other methods, so he continued: "brother, when I first met you, I felt like a friend of mine, but now I find you are more like a big star and a big man."


    "Like who?" The man asked curiously.


    When hearing sun Dafu say that he looks like a big star and a big figure, he is really curious. Every man wants to be a hero, or look like a hero.


    Although you may not be able to be a great hero, as long as you look like a great hero, you are not far away from being a hero.


    "Fage." Sun Dafu said.


    Sun Dafu and this person speak at the same time, quietly standing in front of each other, unconsciously standing in front of this person.


    "Fage, do I really look like Fage?" Looking at Sun Dafu, the man asked excitedly. He never thought that he looked like Fage.


    Fage looks so handsome. He was once the idol of countless people. Since he looks like Fage, I guess he is also very handsome.


    "Of course, it''s absolutely true. How could I cheat you. To tell you the truth, when I first met you, I was in a daze. It''s so similar. It''s so similar. " Sun Dafu praised.


    This person has the feeling of floating, he is also the bottom of his heart to ask again and again, do you really have so handsome, do you really look like Fage. If it''s true, why hasn''t anyone mentioned it before.


    Wang Xiao, Hua Gongzi and others are not far away. When they see sun Dafu''s successful jumping in the queue, they admire sun Dafu. I didn''t expect that this guy''s brain was spinning very fast and boasting very much.


    Although sun Dafu usually has some idiotic and stupid feeling, although sun Dafu is always confused by playboy, his brain is still very useful at the critical time.


    "Brother, I have to admire sun Dafu. In fact, he is very intelligent." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao just smiles casually. Although sun Dafu is a little smart, he is just a little smart.


    Gu Hu also admired sun Dafu. When sun Dafu wanted to jump the queue before, he had some disdain and thought he could do it. But when he saw sun Dafu''s way, he felt that his mind was not as flexible as sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu stood in front of the man. Seeing that the master was still in the joy, he thought to himself, how could he have his own brain. This guy was cheated by him in a few words, and he just used a small means at will to cheat this man. I didn''t expect to be so smart and powerful.


    Sun Dafu pushed the man before he came back. "How can you jump in line and stand in front of me, get out, get out."


    The man came back to himself, and he was confused. What''s the matter? He didn''t jump the queue, but Sun Dafu said he jumped the queue and stood in front of him. What''s the matter.


    It seems that he doesn''t adapt, so he hasn''t slowed down and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "You... You..."


    Pointing at Sun Dafu, the man stammered a few words, but he still couldn''t say the following words.


    "Sir, you''ve gone too far. You''ve got to get in my team and get out." Sun Dafu suddenly shot, and then pushed the man out.


    This person is a staggering, body shape can''t help running towards the front, almost wrestling.


    He understood that he had been deceived. What sun Dafu said before, he looks like Fage, in fact, these are deceiving himself. Sun Dafu''s real purpose is to occupy his position. This person is very angry, very angry, too much.


    "Mad, you cheated me. Get out of here." After the man rushed over, he wanted to deal with sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu yelled: "you see, this guy wants to take my place. Ma De, do you think I''m a bully. I''m a good citizen, but I''m not a bully, and not everyone can bully me. "


    Those people seriously despise sun Dafu, and the thief shouts to catch the thief. Sun Mingfu became the victim, but he bit him. But those people don''t want to pay attention to it, don''t want to take care of it. After all, it has nothing to do with them. As long as it does not threaten their own interests, no one wants to make trouble.


    That man originally wanted to rush past, and then blow sun Dafu out. But he was very sad to find that his strength was not as good as sun Dafu, and at the Yaowang conference, because sun Dafu was very arrogant, many people knew him. Including this man, he also knew sun Dafu and knew that he was a member of Huaxing gang.


    "What''s the noise? What''s going on?"


    Several strong members of the Wumeng came over. When they heard that there was a dispute here, they came to have a look. Just see sun Dafu and a man make trouble, they are very helpless, but also sun Dafu, how is sun Dafu this guy.


    The strong men of Wumeng are looking at Sun Dafu with bright eyes. The man who was cheated by sun Dafu seems to see a glimmer of hope after seeing the strong men of Wumeng appear. As long as the people of Wumeng appear, they will get justice for him."Ah ha, it''s brothers. It''s you. You''ve been working hard. I''ll invite you to have a drink later. I''ll also invite some brothers not to be absent. " Sun Dafu warmly greets these people. Seeing his enthusiasm, he seemed to be familiar with these people and began to be brothers.


    "No, what happened?" Asked one of the strong men.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s nothing serious. Just rest assured. It''s really OK here. Let''s go." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    The strong men of Wumeng turned and left when they saw that they were OK. Because they knew sun Dafu and knew that he was a member of Huaxing gang. Sun Dafu was punished twice by the black and white old man, but he was fine twice.


    The man was very depressed. He thought that as long as the strong members of the Wumeng appeared, he would surely get justice for himself. But he didn''t expect that these people and sun Dafu are just like birds of a feather. They actually give sun Dafu face and turn away.


    Ma De, don''t you mean that the people of the Wumeng pay attention to fairness and justice? Don''t you mean that the people of the Wumeng will not be partial to anyone. It''s all fake. It''s all fake. It''s all fake. It''s all fake.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Long and others stood not far away and saw clearly what happened there. Although Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu''s behavior, he really has some brains. He knows how to make use of opportunities and bluff.


    There are a lot of people in the queue. Anyone who has paid 50 million yuan can get a pass, which is equivalent to a receipt. This is a kind of pass. It''s not good for entering chaotic space. It''s just for preventing some people from stealing tickets. I can''t help it. The quality of many people is very low. For example, some tourist attractions, originally only dozens of yuan tickets, or just a dozen yuan tickets.


    For those travelers, this money is really not expensive. Because they don''t travel every day, those people can certainly pay for the money, but some people like to steal tickets unconsciously.


    In less than ten minutes, sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao with several copper passes. "Boss, boss, I''ve done it." In fact, it''s just a small matter, but Sun Dafu''s excited expression seems that what he has accomplished is a great thing, a great thing.


    After Wang Xiao took one of the copper passes, it was like a business card, and nothing special.


    "Boss, the people of Wumeng have said that if this thing is lost, we have to pay again. So you must pay attention to the fact that a piece of copper is worth 50 million. " Sun Dafu very exaggerated put up five fingers, that expression, really want more exaggeration, have more exaggeration.


    Wang Xiao is going to find Lin Dan. They are going to enter the chaotic space tomorrow. Unable to go back with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao was very worried. If Lin Dan and Xiao Chun go back, they will be in danger in case of crisis.


    Lin Dan is angry at this time, maybe for a moment, she will take Xiaochun back. Although Xiaochun is also a practitioner, she will protect Lin Dan, but Wang Xiao still can''t rest assured, after all, Xiaochun''s strength is limited.


    After seeing Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked her not to go down the mountain alone. Even if you want to go back, you must accompany master tianxingzi to leave.


    Because he wants to enter the chaotic space, Wang Xiao has no time to protect Lin Dan, so he has to give her safety to Shifu. As soon as the king of medicine conference was over, there must have been many people returning one after another. These members were mixed up with each other, some of them had bad ideas, some of them were open-minded and some of them were interested in money.


    If Lin Dan meets these people, the situation will be very dangerous. For her safety, Wang Xiao must make arrangements in advance. Only master himself to protect Lin Dan back, Wang Xiao will rest assured. Along the way, Wang Xiao found that many people were looking at themselves with strange eyes.


    Before these experts, most of them looked at themselves with admiration. But now, why do these people treat themselves with strange eyes? What is the reason. If only one or two strong people look at themselves with such strange eyes, Wang Xiao will not care.


    But the problem is that almost every master who sees him, almost every master who passes by him, looks at himself with the same eyes.


    "You see, he is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, who gave up the drug king meeting for the sake of women." Some people argue.


    Some of the strong men shook their heads and said, "I didn''t expect that the leader of Huaxing gang had no ambition and was addicted to his children''s private affairs. For the sake of a woman, give up the king of Medicine Conference. "


    For a time, all the people talked and pointed at Wang Xiao. These people all focus on the topic of long Yali. Many of them despise Wang Xiao. They should not give up the drug king meeting for the sake of a woman. Everyone thinks that he has no ambition and he can''t become a great weapon.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these people''s comments. These stupid guys have no right to comment on their own right and wrong.

 Chapter 1780

    These martial arts experts are not qualified to comment on their own right and wrong. In their hearts, there are only interests, only status, and no true feelings. In the hearts of these martial arts masters, women are just their tools and playthings.


    Wang Xiao didn''t argue with these people because he didn''t care about other people''s eyes or their comments. Wang Xiao is willing to pay for longyali, and his contribution to longyali is not for others.


    Quickly came to lindane''s tent outside, saw a man standing outside timidly, this person is very obscene, even more obscene than sun Dafu.


    Lindane was standing outside the tent, thinking that it was lindane''s idea to assassinate him. But from the other side''s behavior, this guy should want to peep.


    Wang Xiao was so angry that he didn''t want to fight with Lin Dan. Although Wang Xiao and Lin Dan can''t be together, and they won''t become lovers, Wang Xiao will never let each other go if anyone makes up her mind.


    Of course, if Lin Dan is willing to fall in love with any man, Wang Xiao will not stop him.


    After quickly walking to the man, Wang Xiao was about to get angry. Unexpectedly, when the man saw Wang Xiao coming, he motioned to Wang Xiao to be quiet. This person''s pockmarked face, eyes narrowed into a line, a look to know belongs to a very obscene person.


    "Brother, be quiet, be quiet, be quiet." Said the man in a low voice.


    Wang Xiao is a little displeased. He wants to peep at Lin Dan, but he makes himself quiet and keep his voice down. Maybe this person doesn''t know himself. If he knew himself, he would have been scared out of his wits.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The man laughed and said, "brother, we are all the same people. I can see that you are the same as me."


    Wang Xiao thought, go to your uncle, who is with you. On the virtue of this guy, on the appearance of this guy, can you be with him? I''m really laughing.


    "What do you want?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The man said in a low voice, "brother, my purpose is the same as yours. To be honest, there is a beautiful woman in it. It''s beautiful. "


    The intoxicated expression on the man''s face when he spoke was as disgusting as it was disgusting. Wang Xiao wanted to vomit.


    Intoxicated, the man continued: "that beauty is so beautiful. If you can peep, it''s worth dying."


    This guy''s intoxicated expression made Wang Xiao feel numb. Compared with sun Dafu, this person''s obscene and obscene appearance is even better. Wang Xiao is sure that if sun Dafu is here, he will be brothers with him and make friends with him. After all, they are like-minded.


    "Brother, since you are here, let''s share it together. I don''t want to take it alone, but you should be careful." The man said to Wang Xiao.


    I saw this guy quietly, took out a dagger, wanted to cut lindan''s yurt.


    No, this guy can''t see it. Wang Xiao holds this person''s shoulder, this man turns around, appears some discontent. "Brother, why do you stop me? The beauty in it is not your girlfriend."


    What do you know in Wang Xiao''s heart? The beauty in it is the goddess in my heart.


    "Go away!" Wang Xiao is not good at Tao.


    This person was stunned, and was called to go away, so he was very upset. "Why should I go away, not you?" The man asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his fist in front of the man. "With my fist."


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao beat the man in the face with a hard blow. The guy screamed and was blown out by Wang Xiao.


    This man was beaten black and blue by Wang Xiao. It''s terrible. The man covered his face with pain and rolled all over the floor. It''s really painful for him. He didn''t expect that he was beaten. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the man who hit him was so powerful, just one punch, which made him miserable.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me." The man cried in pain.


    In the yurt, Xiao Chun''s voice rings. "Who!"


    I saw Xiaochun out of the yurt, when she saw Wang Xiao and the man, her expression was not good. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing here?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao thought that Xiaochun was too ungrateful. She helped them catch the sex wolf, but Xiaochun didn''t even say thank you, and even treated herself with such a look.


    Xiao Chun''s attitude towards Wang Xiao is more fierce and hateful than that of the sex wolf.


    "Xiao Chun, is Lin Dan there?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaochun did not answer Wang Xiao''s words, but looked at the man who was rolling all over the ground, and then asked Wang Xiao, "who is he?"


    "The peeper." Wang Xiao said.


    "Peeping?" Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao curiously.


    Wang Xiao tells Xiaochun the whole story. In fact, he is also puzzled. Xiaochun is also a master of xuanjie. Why is her vigilance so bad? She should have found out about it long ago.Fortunately, he came in time. If he came an hour late, maybe... Wang Xiao couldn''t imagine.


    After listening, Xiaochun angrily looks at this person, she hates this kind of person most. This kind of man is rubbish. He wants to peep at them. Xiaochun originally hated men. For such men, she hated them even more.


    The man who was beaten by Wang Xiaoyi got up and tried to run away.


    "If you want to go, die." Xiaochun rushes in fury and launches a crazy attack on the man.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ah, ah, ah...


    with the sound of kicking and punching, I only heard the man scream and cry.


    After hearing this person''s voice, Wang Xiao can imagine how miserable he was beaten by Xiao Chun. Xiaowang''s encounter with this man is just different.


    It''s not bad without falling into the well. How can Wang Xiao sympathize with such people. He not only should not sympathize with this man, but also should fall into the well, should rush past, and then make up a few feet.


    "Xiaochun, what''s going on outside?" After Lin Dan''s beautiful voice rang out, she came out of the yurt.


    Wang Xiao found that Lin Dan''s eyes were red and swollen. Maybe Lin Dan had just cried.


    Wang Xiao feels guilty that he let Lin Dan down. However, he has no choice. Longya Li needs herself more than lindane. Lin Dan has a family, a company, a grandfather and family members. Even if he leaves himself, Lin Dan will still have a good life.


    But longyali is different, longyali now has nothing, even lost the most beautiful face. Although there is a grandmother, her grandmother is under house arrest by Fazu and others.


    Therefore, longyali needs more help and love. Therefore, Wang Xiao can only choose longyali.


    Moreover, what Lin Dan has paid for himself is far less than 1% of that of longyali, which is why Wang Xiao chose longyali in the end.


    "Wang Xiao, here you are." Lin Dan forced a smile, pretending to be very insipid. She is a woman with strong self-esteem. No matter how sad she is, Lin Dan will not be seen, but will hide it from the bottom of her heart.


    However, women with Lin Dan''s character are often the most vulnerable. Although women also need to be independent and strong, they are not men after all, so women with too strong character are vulnerable.


    "Lin Dan, are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What can I do? This is Mount Tai. There are so many experts to maintain stability." In fact, Lin Dan knew that Wang Xiao didn''t mean that.


    "It''s OK." Wang Xiao said.


    When he saw Wang Xiao, his heart was both excited and painful. Anyway, her mood is very contradictory. She doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao, but she wants to see Wang Xiao again. Only Lin Dan can understand this kind of contradictory mood.


    "Sister Lin Dan."


    Xiao Chun stopped beating the man when he saw Lin Dan come out. But I saw that man, who had been beaten by Xiaochun, was lying on the ground and dying. It seemed that he was dying.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaochun was so fierce and cruel. Under her fists and kicks, all the living men were beaten to death. While admiring Xiao Chun''s ferocity, Wang Xiao also despises this man. Ma De, with this ability, he even came to peep. Isn''t he looking for death.


    This guy''s skill is that he wants to be a flower gatherer. He thinks he''s a flower boy. At least he is not only powerful, but also handsome.


    "Xiaochun, what happened?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Xiao Chun tells Lin Dan about it. After listening to it, Lin Dan''s expression is not happy. This man is so brave that he actually does that kind of thing and wants to peek at himself. Fortunately, it''s day, not night.


    If it''s night... Lin Dan can''t imagine, if it''s that way, won''t he be.


    In fact, for this kind of garbage man, Lin Dan is not good. She also hates sex wolves, the scum of men.


    "Elder sister Lin Dan, I''ll beat this man hard again, break his legs, break his hands, dig out his eyes, and then throw him at the foot of Mount Tai." Xiaochun said.


    When she speaks, Xiao Chun looks at Wang Xiao in her eyes. Her words seem to be intended for Wang Xiao, as if she is threatening Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is dismissive of Xiaochun''s indirect threat. Because Xiaochun also underestimated himself, underestimated his ability.


    "Xiaochun, forget it, let him go, and you beat him very badly." Lin Dan''s heart is soft. He doesn''t want Xiao Chun to be so cruel.


    "Well, since Lin Dan has spoken, I''ll let him go. If anyone dares to give you an idea in the future, I promise, his end will be more miserable than this man. " Xiao Chun said fiercely.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, who do you scare? Just with your ability, you can scare ordinary people, but you can''t scare me. With Xiaochun''s ability, even sun Dafu can''t intimidate him. He still wants to intimidate himself. Dream about it.After Xiaochun clapped his hands, he said to the man, "well, go away. Let you go this time. If there''s another time, I''ll take your life."


    Wang Xiao originally thought that this man was beaten by Xiao Chun to death, but he was about to die. But he didn''t expect that when Xiaochun said to let go of the man, he got up quickly and disappeared quickly.


    Uncle, it turns out that this guy is pretending to be dying. It seems that this man is also an expert. He must have done these things often before, so he has a complete plan. It''s amazing.


    After the man left, Xiao Chun asked Wang Xiao, "what are you doing here?"


    "Do I need your consent and notice to come here?" Wang Xiao replied.

 Chapter 1781

    "Of course, if you don''t come here for a good purpose, isn''t lindane very dangerous. I''m Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so I have to ensure Lin Dan''s safety, especially for people like you. I have to be on guard. " Xiao Chun is not careful.


    "Xiaochun, you still have the face to say that you are Lin Dan''s bodyguard. If I didn''t find out in time, what would it be like?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "This..." Xiaochun had nothing to say, so he had to say: "people have made mistakes. Although Xiaochun is an expert, there are also times of negligence."


    Xiaochun actually said that she was a master in front of her. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to her strength at all.


    "Since you are Lin Dan''s bodyguard, you should know that as a bodyguard, you must always be vigilant. You don''t even have the most basic alertness. What qualifications do you have to be a bodyguard?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You..." Xiao Chun is angry and points at Wang Xiao. She is very angry. Because Wang Xiao said that she was not qualified to be a bodyguard. She was very angry. What qualifications does Wang Xiao have to blame her and say about her.


    , has the final say, "Wang Xiao, I have qualifications, not you have the final say, but Lin Dan has the final say." Xiao Chun said with a black face.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Xiao Chun, wasting his time. He comes here to find Lin Dan, not to argue with Xiao Chun.


    "Lin Dan, do you have time? Let''s go out for a walk."


    Lin Dan hesitated. When Wang Xiao invited her out for a walk, she really wanted to go. Just thinking of Wang Xiao and long Yali, Lin Dan hesitated to go. If in the past, she would not consider it and promised Wang Xiao directly.


    Now, however, she hesitated. Because she decided to forget Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t belong to herself, and since Wang Xiao doesn''t belong to the person in her life, why should she cut off Wang Xiao completely? Maybe it''s good for everyone.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you have longyali? What else do you want to do with lindane. Is it that you have changed your mind and feel that longyali is not beautiful and has no right to be with you, so you abandon longyali and want to come to Lin Dan''s idea. You men are not good things. All of you are so playful. " Xiaochun said.


    Wang Xiao most hate others mention this matter, Xiaochun can despise himself, but why will longyali involved.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Xiao Chun plans to continue to make fun of Wang Xiao.


    Just, she hasn''t said export, then see Wang Xiao sharp eyes, twinkle kill intention to look at her. What''s more, Wang Xiao''s strong intention of killing her is also overwhelming and oppressive, which makes her breathless.


    Especially the terrible look in Wang Xiao''s eyes, it''s really terrible. Xiaochun discovered for the first time that Wang Xiao''s eyes were so terrible, and his killing intention was so powerful. In the face of Wang Xiao''s strong killing intention and fierce eyes, Xiao Chun staggers back a few steps.


    When I feel Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, Xiao Chun seems to fall into a cold pool, cold all over. After a few steps back, she felt very shameless. How could she be afraid of Wang Xiao,. She originally wanted to look at Wang Xiao and put on a posture of not being afraid of Wang Xiao. It''s just that she didn''t have the courage, and all of a sudden she didn''t have the confidence.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s your ability to bully women. Fazu is also a woman. Why don''t you deal with her? " Xiaochun is dissatisfied. In fact, she did not dare to contradict Wang Xiao, but Xiaochun felt very shameless.


    "I''ll come to lindane later, and you''re not allowed to be fussy. It''s my freedom. You don''t have the right to control it." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "I, i..." Xiaochun feels aggrieved. How can Wang Xiao bully a woman like this. In fact, she used to despise, attack and embarrass Wang Xiao. One reason is that she doesn''t like Wang Xiao. Another reason is that Xiao Chun knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. She knows that no matter how she treats Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not care. It''s just that Xiao Chun didn''t expect that Wang Xiao has changed and become so fierce.


    "Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun is my good friend. Be kind to her." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "in fact, I deliberately tease Xiaochun to play, how can I be fierce to her." Turn around and look at Xiaochun apologetically, then ask: "Xiaochun beauty, are you ok?"


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Xiaochun turns to enter the yurt. She doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan shakes her head helplessly. Why do Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun get along well with each other? Every time they meet, they are like enemies. They always have to make things happen. In fact, she really hopes that Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun can get along well with each other.


    Wang Xiao stepped forward, less than half a meter away from Lin Dan. But he suddenly found that Lin Dan seems to have changed. She has changed a lot. She is no longer what she used to be. As for the change of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao couldn''t say for a moment.


    Maybe it''s a change of heart or character. Maybe it''s a good thing for Lin Dan to have such a change.


    Not only has Lin Dan changed, but he has not.


    "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "When are you going back?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "The king of medicine conference is over, so we plan to go back later." Lin Dan said."No way." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan does not understand the visual Wang Xiao, why Wang Xiao refused to go back today.


    "Lindane, you can''t go back today. We are going to Chaos Space tomorrow, so I can''t protect you to go back in person. Just after the king of medicine meeting, many Wulin people are going back one after another. It''s really dangerous for you and Xiao Chun to go back alone. "


    Lin Dan didn''t say anything. Maybe she thought what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. Almost all the people who came to Mount Tai were people from the Wulin. They were all fierce and evil, and some of them even committed all kinds of evil.


    If she goes back with Xiao Chun, it''s really very dangerous for her to meet people with evil intentions on her way. Although Lin Dan is angry with Wang Xiao, she is not a child, so she will also consider the issue of safety.


    "Lin Dan, how about this? You two will go back tomorrow. I''ll let Shifu protect you safely. As long as my master is here, no one can hurt you. " Wang Xiao said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Dan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back tomorrow. Wang Xiao, I''m a little tired. I just want to have a rest. Go back and have a rest, too. "


    Lin Dan turned around and walked slowly towards the yurt. Although she didn''t see Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao could also feel Lin Dan''s heart from the sound of her walking steps. Her heart was very heavy and boring.


    "Lin..." Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and looks at the moment when Lin Dan turns to leave. Wang Xiao originally wants to keep Lin Dan, but he can''t name Lin Dan. He raises his hand and slowly puts it down. Even if Lin Dan is left behind, what can he say or do. Longyali is a barrier in Wang Xiao''s heart, which can''t be crossed. As long as longyali is not safe for a day, Wang Xiao is depressed.


    Lindane stopped. Although she didn''t turn around, she stopped. Perhaps at this moment, Lin Dan is also how hope, Wang Xiao can hold his hand, can retain himself, with her to see the lush scenery. Although I saw the scene of Wang Xiao and longyali with my own eyes, I knew that Wang Xiao liked longyali and had given up on himself. But Lin Dan still how hope, Wang Xiao can hold his hand, can explain.


    Even though Wang Xiao''s explanation is false, even though she knows that Wang Xiao may not love herself, she will still choose to believe Wang Xiao''s explanation. Who can make it clear about feelings. Some people prefer to live a life of being cheated. Some women know that the men they love don''t like themselves. But they still choose to believe that man''s words, in fact, it''s not that they are stupid, it''s not that they are stupid.


    But they are reluctant to leave the man they like. Therefore, they would rather listen to the other party''s explanation, even if they know that the other party''s explanation is false, and all the other party''s words are false, but they still believe it. That they would rather live in a deceptive lie, would rather live in a false life, is not willing to, or do not want to face the reality.


    However, when Lin Dan stopped, when she was waiting for Wang Xiao''s explanation, Wang Xiao did not make a sound. Lin Dan wanted to turn around and invited Wang Xiao to go out for a walk. But she is a woman after all, and she needs dignity. And this kind of thing, generally men take the initiative, which women take the initiative. As long as Wang Xiao is willing to explain to her, even if it is a random explanation, even if it is a false explanation, Lin Dan will choose to believe it.


    But Wang Xiao let her down, really disappointed, because Wang Xiao didn''t explain, didn''t say anything.


    Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan''s back, he slowly takes back his hand. "Lindane, please be safe." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well." Lin Dan nodded.


    Stop to wait, did not expect, waiting to actually just this sentence, did not wait for the words they want to hear. Lin Dan is very disappointed. She believes that Wang Xiao must understand his wish. In fact, Wang Xiao is not stupid. But Wang Xiao didn''t say, what does it mean? It means that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say it or explain it.


    Wang Xiao''s attitude has shown his heart. In this case, why do you fantasize.


    "Wang Xiao, you should also pay attention to safety. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Lindan quickly into the yurt, she did not return, directly and quickly into the yurt, ruthless leave, helpless leave.


    After Lin Dan entered the yurt, Wang Xiao also turned and left. He just wanted to arrange the return trip of lindane, which is right. But when I saw Lin Dan, I felt that way again. It was my fault.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t like Lin Dan. In fact, he also likes Lin Dan and loves Lin Dan very much. But... Forget it, it''s not so much. However, maybe it''s good for everyone to cut off that kind of thought and relationship now.


    Wang Xiao''s lonely figure walks aimlessly. Wang Xiao doesn''t know where to go. He just doesn''t want to go.


    Wang Xiao sees a man, who is the headman of the Huan gate. The headman walks towards the position of the array room. This person must have gone to discuss with Fazu and others. As for what they discussed, even if they didn''t have to guess, they must have dealt with themselves.


    Looking at these enemies, all day in front of him, Wang Xiao is also very upset. These enemies, like flies, can''t get rid of them. But Wang Xiao doesn''t worry. He even loses the Dragon tooth beauty he cares about most. What else can he worry about.Wang Xiao will kill these people whenever he has a chance. Whether it''s the Hehuan sect, the poison sect, or the jueminglou sect, Wang Xiao will one day deal with them one by one and kill them one after another. He wants to kill them all. As long as it is in front of his enemy, Wang Xiaodu mercilessly killed. Because he is very clear that kindness to the enemy is not only cruel to himself, but also cruel to his friends.

 Chapter 1782

    The owner of Hehuan gate also saw Wang Xiao. His eyes were fierce. He clenched his fist and bit his teeth. His hatred for Wang Xiao has reached the point of immortality. Between him and Wang Xiao, one must die. Either he died or Wang Xiao died. However, the owner of Hehuan gate thinks that Wang Xiao, not himself, must have died. Because he is a heaven level master, Wang Xiao is only a earth level master.


    Two people are separated from each other more than ten meters distance, mutual hatred of the opponent, just like two lions, is about to show faint sky dark fight. At this time, the headmaster of the Hehuan sect said in a voice: "Wang Xiao, you must die. I must kill you."


    "I know you will deal with me, but it''s not me who died, it''s you." Wang Xiao wrote lightly. A lot of people want to kill him, but those people are already in the coffin. Among the experts who want to kill themselves, there are local level experts and Tian level experts.


    See so many people want to kill themselves, they are still alive, still alive very well. It''s not luck, it''s strength. Wang Xiao found that he was very similar to Cao Gong of the Three Kingdoms. There were always so many people who wanted him to die, but instead of dying, he was getting better and better.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. Even if your master is tianxingzi, even if he is Tianjie master, I will kill you. As long as I can kill you, I''ll trade one life for another. " Said the master.


    His hatred for Wang Xiao has gone to the marrow. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, no matter what the price is.


    "Do you want to do it now? I''ll be with you any time." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    The owner of Hehuan gate is far more powerful than Hua Shao''s grandfather. Although Hua Shao''s grandfather used to be a master of Tianjie, he was just a master of Tianjie. But the headmaster of Hehuan gate is different. He is a real heaven level master. He is probably a heaven level strongman in the second level realm. Wang Xiao is not sure about fighting with such a man.


    Although in the hands of many tianjiegao, the headmaster of Hehuan sect is not powerful, and he is not a big man, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the other side is also in the second level, which is the enemy of Wang Xiao''s ability.


    "Boy, this is the territory of Wumeng. It''s not convenient for me to deal with you with Wumeng people. But one day, you will die in my hands." He Huan door main threat way.


    "I''ve heard too much about this threat." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Save your dog''s life first. Remember, remember, you will die in my hands one day." After threatening Wang Xiao, he left and went to discuss the plan with Fazu. In order to prevent Wang Xiao from entering the chaotic space, they used countless means and plans before.


    The original plan had been successful, but the Wumeng incident led to the failure of their plan. Damned Wumeng, he made such a decision temporarily. If it wasn''t for the change of Wumeng, Wang Xiao would not have a chance to enter the chaotic space.


    The headmaster of Hehuan sect thinks that Wang Xiao''s luck is so good that he''s lucky. Why is Wang Xiao so lucky? Every time she is at the end of her tether, there will be a turn for the better.


    Wang Xiao also plans to go back to the room of the array, have a rest for a day, and then go to the chaotic space. I saw a huge square, there are countless people in line, because too many people sign up, so Wumeng busy.


    Chaos space is a money tree. Wumeng is just a decision. It makes so much money. It''s only one day. It''s estimated that the Wumeng has made more money than some small countries. That''s the advantage of finding and mastering sub resources.


    If the chaos space is controlled by Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can also get rich. It''s hard to be poor. When money is needed, as long as you make a temporary decision and open this secret place, you can get a lot of money. However, the people of Wumeng are not ruthless. If you have such good resources, it would be a mere 50 million, at least 500 million. Those big families, as well as the gate faction, are all rich and willing to spend money.


    Wang Xiao thinks that he is really a unscrupulous businessman.


    "Mad, it''s you." After a voice rang out, Wang Xiao turned to look, and saw sun Dafu stop a woman. He looked like he was going to fight with that woman alone.


    Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu''s behavior. A big man actually stops a woman. I don''t know if this guy has a good intention. What''s the matter? Why is sun Dafu so angry to intercept each other.


    Look at his angry expression, not to tease this person.


    "It''s you, madder. It''s hard for me to find you." Sun Dafu yelled.


    Many people in the Wulin are curious to see sun Dafu. What''s the matter with this guy? He stopped a woman and said, "it''s hard to find each other. Is that woman sun Dafu''s girlfriend?".


    "Who are you, sir? I don''t know you." This woman is weak.


    "Mad, I''m so confused. Even if you turn into ashes, I know you."


    "Sir, what do you want to stop me from doing? I''m just a weak woman. Do you want to do that to others in broad daylight The woman was afraid. Maybe she wanted to win everyone''s sympathy, so the woman deliberately showed a very pitiful look, delicate and moving. Beauties can win men''s sympathy as long as they show their charming and charming looks.Sure enough, after the audience saw this woman''s charming manner, they all seriously despised sun Dafu and were very dissatisfied with his behavior. It''s too much. Sun Dafu bullied a weak woman.


    "Mad, brute, brute, brute, brute. An upright man actually intercepted the weak woman and put on a very strong look. " A strong man cursed.


    "Yes, this guy is rubbish, scum. Ma De, if he really has the ability to intercept and bully other strong people, why embarrass a woman? " Another strong man was filled with indignation.


    For a time, countless people despised sun Dafu and attacked him. Everyone looked down upon him and thought he was not a man. An upright man bullies a woman, and he feels very proud.


    Wang Xiao also has a headache. Is sun Dafu a pig? He bullies women in front of so many people. Ma De, the reputation of Huaxing gang has been ruined by him. If all the members of the Huaxing gang were like sun Dafu, wouldn''t the reputation of the sect be ruined.


    Originally, I wanted to stride over and beat sun Dafu, then drag him away. But Wang Xiao resisted the impulse. Maybe sun Dafu didn''t want to tease the beauty or bully the woman on purpose. Looking at his angry expression, he must have a grudge against this woman.


    Sun Dafu stood in front of the woman. When he saw countless people looking at him indignantly, he felt very wronged. Looking at the woman fiercely, sun Dafu said: "uncle, last time you deliberately seduced me, I was beaten by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. I have to pay for this revenge. Do you think that as long as I pretend to be pathetic and win everyone''s sympathy, sun Dafu will not dare to beat you? "


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao finally knew what was going on. I remember once, sun Dafu came to find himself, and then told himself that he was beaten by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. In sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao learned that he was intrigued and was intrigued by the poisonous girls in enamel mountain. I didn''t expect that the woman who deliberately seduced sun Dafu and then designed to frame her was actually this woman.


    This man is very good-looking, absolutely beautiful. The poisonous girls in enamel mountain are very good-looking. For sun Dafu, a wretched man, it''s not so beautiful. Even if ordinary women seduce him, it''s estimated that sun Dafu can''t control himself.


    "What do you say? They don''t know you. They really don''t know you. Momeda, please don''t embarrass me, OK Sun Dafu, the pitiful beauty, pleaded.


    "Ma De, put away your pathetic appearance. I''m not a kind man. Don''t think that as long as you are pathetic, I can''t bear to beat you." Sun Dafu clenched his fist, as if to hit each other hard in the face.


    Countless audiences are angry, angry looking at Sun Dafu, too much, even women also bully. In fact, most of the reason why these audiences are angry is that the woman is a beautiful woman. Hero''s story is very romantic, as long as there is a chance, which man doesn''t want hero to save beauty. If the beauty is saved, if the beauty is grateful for a moment, she will surely agree with each other. Wang Xiao is sure that if this woman is not a beauty, these men will not be so active.


    "Garbage, scum, scum, coward..."


    Countless people have attacked and despised sun Dafu.


    When he heard that those people actually scolded themselves and even abused themselves, sun Dafu turned fiercely. "Ma De, what do you say? Who insults me? Ma De will stand up for me. If it''s a man, he will stand up. I''m sun Dafu, a member of Huaxing gang. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m not afraid of anyone. If he offends me, I''ll send him back to the West and let him die. "


    Sun Dafu''s arrogance is as arrogant as he wants to be. Although he faced so many people with a single gun and a horse, he didn''t have the slightest fear and timidity, because there were people behind him.


    "Brothers, this guy is too forced. Kill him, mad. If you don''t beat him, this guy really thinks he is invincible and nobody dares to touch him." I don''t know who yelled.


    "Hit him, hit him."


    Countless people immediately coax, have a fist, and then quickly toward sun Dafu rushed past.


    Sun Dafu was a bit silly when he saw those strong people rushing over. He couldn''t believe that these people dare to rush over and don''t give themselves face. "I''m Hua..." Sun Dafu originally wanted to say that he was a member of Huaxing gang. Who dares to move him.


    But his luck is very unlucky, because sun Dafu has not yet said the export, was around the beauty Yin. The woman gave him a quick kick and kicked him out.


    "Aha, it''s killing me."


    Sun Dafu tumbled out with a fight. As soon as he got up, he was beaten by those indignant experts.


    "Ah, don''t hit face. Don''t hit face. I''m very handsome." Sun Dafu howled.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to make a move, but after hesitating for a while, she gave up the idea of making a move. Anyway, sun Dafu is not a good man. Since the beginning of the king of Medicine Conference, sun Dafu is extremely arrogant on Mount Tai these days. I don''t know how many people are offended by this and despise that. Perhaps after this lesson, sun Dafu will be restrained in the future. Although we will suffer losses at present, we will be honest later.

 Chapter 1783

    After seeing that sun Dafu was beaten, the Gu girl in enamel mountain smiles and turns to leave. This Gu girl is very proud. With sun Dafu''s intelligence quotient, she even wants to fight with herself. His intelligence quotient is not good.


    This Gu girl in enamel mountain is very comfortable. She thinks she is extremely smart. She just talks a few words. She just pretends to be pathetic. Without her help, those people beat sun Dafu so badly.


    "Oh, my God." Gu Nu pretended to be stunned by her friends. Then she was afraid and said, "you are so fierce. You should be merciful to beat him so badly. He is a member of Huaxing gang. If he takes revenge later, you are very dangerous."


    In fact, Gu Nu is reminding these people that the person they beat is a member of Huaxing gang. She is also indirectly telling these people that since she has beaten and offended sun Dafu, she should beat him hard.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. What''s great about Huaxing Gang. Anyway, we''ve already done it. Anyway, we''ve offended this guy, so we just beat him hard. As long as we don''t kill him, we''ll break up in a crowd, and the leader of Huaxing Gang won''t trouble us. " Said the man at the head.


    "Yes, yes, that makes a lot of sense." The rest of the men nodded one after another, feeling that what he said was very reasonable. Anyway, they have already offended the Huaxing Gang, so they just beat sun Dafu happily.


    Wang Xiao thinks that what the man said is very reasonable. The reason why he didn''t do it is that he just wanted to make sun Dafu suffer. It''s good for Wang Xiao that these people teach sun Dafu a lesson and let him restrain himself in the future. But if these people kill sun Dafu, Wang Xiao will kill them all even if they go after their sect, because sun Dafu is his good brother.


    "Brothers, stop fighting, stop fighting, I surrender." Sun Dafu said in mourning. In fact, he is also very depressed. These experts are so extreme that they beat him to death. Ma De, don''t these people know that they are members of Huaxing Gang? Don''t they worry about their revenge. Sun Dafu finally understood why he used to be so arrogant on Mount Tai and hit so many people, but those people did not dare to fight. Because there is a boss. When there was no boss, he was nothing. He was not as powerful as he thought.


    "Call me and teach him a lesson." The experts yelled.


    Sun Dafu finally climbed out of the crowd, and then ran away in panic. After running more than ten meters, he turned and looked at these people fiercely, and then threatened: "uncle, I, sun Dafu, remember you. You wait for me. If it''s a man, wait for me. I''ll come back. I''ll go to find a helper."


    "Mad, this guy is not honest." These experts rush in.


    Sun Dafu immediately ran away, no longer dare to threaten these people, he plans to find Wang Xiao, or find the flower childe. As long as two people are found, he will have a backing. As for Gu Long and Jin Hu, sun Dafu knows that there is no hope, and they will not help themselves.


    As for Gu Hu, even if he was killed, he would not ask. Because Gu Hu has no ability, and sun Dafu knows Gu Hu''s character very well. Even if he really wants to find Gu Hu, Gu Hu will not help himself.


    Wang Xiao felt that what happened in front of him was like a fight between little gangsters. When the gangsters are beaten, they usually run away. As long as they run a certain distance, they will turn back and look at each other fiercely. Then they threaten each other and ask them not to leave until they find someone.


    And when you hear such a threat, those thugs who hit people will shout to fight and kill. This scene of fighting is too similar, very similar to the fighting of gangsters.


    Enamel mountain that Gu female smile, then vomit tongue, and then smile Yingying turned away. Sun Dafu''s intelligence, even want to revenge themselves, dream, she any small means, can give sun Dafu Yin death.


    Wang Xiao thinks that this Gu girl is mischievous, some of which are similar to the original longyali. Although Wang Xiao hated Fazu and Menggu, he didn''t hate the poisonous girls in enamel mountain.


    After all, although Menggu and Fazu are cruel, it doesn''t mean that all the Gu girls in enamel mountain are cruel. For example, in some areas, there are always unruly people, but they are a small number of people, most of them live and work in peace and contentment, and they are very honest and reliable people.


    Wang Xiao walks towards the array room with a lot of worries. He just wants to find a quiet place, and then drink alone, get drunk and forget all his worries and worries. I remember last night, he was also very drunk.


    Originally, I wanted to go to find Li Yuanhong, Nie Gongzi and others to drink with these friends, but I didn''t have a common topic. Although young master Nie and Li Yuanhong and others have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, they are not bosom friends. They are not friends who can talk about everything at night. The relationship between Wang Xiao and these people is just a common interest. There are thousands of good friends, but none of them know each other.


    When Wang Xiao came to the outside of the array, he saw a man standing in front of the array. His clothes were broken, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. He was like a little boy who ran away from home and was bullied. He was very cute, just like a little boy who had just been beaten by others. He felt sad. Isn''t that man sun Dafu? Wang Xiao recognized him as sun Dafu.See sun Dafu at this time, which once had that kind of cow force coax feeling. In the past, sun Dafu, no matter where they went, looked like the best in the world. It seemed that no one dared to offend him. But now he is really different.


    Sun Dafu stood pitifully in front of the array, waiting for Wang Xiao''s return. He was beaten by those people before, so he came to see Wang Xiao. Although I don''t know if Wang Xiao is in the array room, sun Dafu is still waiting here.


    Mad, sun Dafu thought to himself, we must find a way to deal with those experts. In any case, we need to find a group of experts to come out for him and beat those birdmen. If you don''t get revenge, will you still have face to face. When sun Dafu was thinking about revenge, he saw a man, Wang Xiao.


    Yes, it''s his boss.


    Hahaha


    SUN Dafu was excited and laughed. It was Providence and luck. He has just been beaten, just came here to look for the boss, did not expect Wang Xiao to appear, sun Dafu even think, is God also think he can act, is God also feel aggrieved, so arrange Wang Xiao to appear in time.


    "Boss, boss."


    Sun Dafu ran over excitedly. When he saw Wang Xiao, he seemed to have a feeling that the once magnificent life was coming, and he would soon be able to pull the wind again. What''s the point of being beaten? If you''re wandering in the Jianghu, there''s no reason why you don''t get stabbed. It''s not humiliating to be beaten. As long as you ask your brothers to revenge, you can get your face back. As long as he is in the river and lake, no one will be beaten. That''s what sun Dafu thinks.


    "Boss, boss." Sun Dafu was running fast and shouting excitedly. He was really excited. When he saw Wang Xiao, his inner excitement was as if he had won millions of prizes, even happier than winning.


    When sun Dafu came running towards him, Wang Xiao knew what he was looking for. Fortunately, sun Dafu didn''t know that when he was beaten, he was not far away. If sun Dafu knew about it, he would be more sad.


    "Boss, boss..." Before and after sun Dafu came to Wang Xiaoshen, he felt like shaking his head and tail. I don''t know why. Every time he''s with Wang Xiao or with Wang Xiao, sun Dafu feels like he''s the best in the world. No one dares to offend him.


    Wang Xiao deliberately surprised: "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t mention it, boss. I was beaten. Mad, I''ve been beaten. Boss, I''m your brother. Brother, I''ve been beaten. Should you give me the lead? " Sun Dafu is like a child who goes home to complain. He is extremely pitiful.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao wanted to laugh when he saw that sun Dafu was beaten black and blue, but he still held back.


    "Boss, a group of bastards bullied a woman. I met sun Dafu, so I was very angry." Sun Dafu said.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be beaten like this. He didn''t tell the truth. In fact, if I saw this scene with my own eyes, I would not have been fooled by him.


    Sun Dafu covered his face and said: "boss, I''m a member of the Huaxing gang. The purpose of our Huaxing Gang is to save beauty from heroes. Oh, no, the purpose of our Huaxing Gang is to help those who need help. So when I saw the garbage bullying a weak woman, sun Dafu was very angry. Thinking of your teaching and your constant admonition, sun Dafu rushed to fight with those people. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that sun Dafu''s ability to tell lies is so powerful. Even if he tells lies, he will shape him into a great hero and a person with a sense of justice. If Wang Xiao had not seen that scene with his own eyes, he might have been persuaded by sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu continued: "boss, in fact, sun Dafu knew at that time that with his own ability, he would not be the opponent of those people. It''s just for the boss, for Huaxing Gang, so I still rush over. "


    "For me?" Wang Xiao is puzzled. Even if what sun Dafu said is true, he can''t say it''s for himself. What''s the relationship between him and justice? He even said it was for himself.


    Sun Dafu explained: "boss, think about it. You are the leader of Huaxing Gang, and you are my boss. If I''m willing to take risks for the sake of that woman, I''d like to help you out in the face of injustice. Isn''t your reputation very good? "


    I didn''t expect that sun Dafu was very good at gossiping, and he would wear a high hat for himself. If Wang Xiao had not seen this scene with his own eyes, he would certainly have been moved.


    "Boss, sun Dafu didn''t think about anything at that time, so he rushed to fight with those people. It''s just a pity that I''m outnumbered. I can''t fight four fists with both hands. Even the tiger can''t fight the wolves. Being outnumbered, sun Dafu was exhausted and beaten by the birdmen. But don''t worry, boss. I didn''t disgrace you. Although they are numerous and powerful, sun Dafu is still fearless to fight to the last moment. "


    The more sun Dafu said it, the more exaggerated he was. He had the face to say something. He fought with those people and was exhausted. How different from what Wang Xiao saw, what Wang Xiao saw was that sun Dafu didn''t fight back at all and was beaten by those experts.

 Chapter 1784

    "Boss, you must take revenge for me, brother. For the sake of the reputation of Huaxing gang and justice, you must show your head to me. Otherwise, I have no face to live." Cried sun Dafu.


    He is very clear, maybe cheat Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will help him. If he is honest, with Wang Xiao''s character, he will certainly not help him.


    "Sun Dafu, did you meet a Gu girl in enamel mountain, who was the woman who overcame you last time. So, you want revenge, because you are too arrogant, so the audience is not pleasing to the eye. You wanted to take revenge, but you didn''t expect to be overcast by the poisonous girl of enamel mountain, so you were beaten. " Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. He can''t believe that Wang Xiao knows about it.


    "Boss, you... You..." Sun Dafu stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    "Do you want to ask me, how can I know that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, boss, how can you know all this and know so much about it?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    "Because I was there."


    Wang Xiao''s words made sun Dafu feel as if he had been struck by thunder. His whole body trembled and his eyes turned white. It turns out that Wang Xiao has seen it. He talked a lot before. He thought he could cheat Wang Xiao. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had already seen all this. It''s just that the boss has gone too far. Since the boss saw it, why didn''t he fight? He watched himself beaten.


    "Boss, you didn''t help me." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "Do you want me to fight a woman with you?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Boss, you really let me down. Since you don''t want to help me, sun Dafu won''t force you. I''ll go to find Mr. Hua, who will help me. " After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu left pitifully.


    Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu will not give up. He will certainly take some actions, and he will take revenge.


    After entering the array room, the master is not in the room. Maybe master and black and white old man get together. They are all good friends. Naturally, there are many topics.


    There was wine on the table. Because it was boring and depressed, Wang Xiao drank alone.


    Now he finally understood why some people are so addicted to alcohol that they would rather be anesthetized with alcohol every day than wake up. Because they have something on their mind, because they are very depressed. For Wang Xiao, wine is his best friend. The sadness in his heart, as well as the depression in his heart, can only be solved by wine.


    After a few glasses of wine, there is a bit of wine. Unfortunately, he is neither Du Pu nor Li Bai. Otherwise, Wang Xiao will recite poems to express her inner sorrow. But no matter how many poems he wrote, he could not solve the current difficulties.


    In the late Tang Dynasty, DuPu, a great poet, hated the incompetence of the imperial court and the darkness of the bureaucracy, so he wrote poems against each other every day to express his hatred and dissatisfaction.


    Can it be useful? It''s useful. His talent is useless. Because no matter how many poems he wrote, he could not change the situation at that time. In fact, those of them who only think they are rich in economy are not as good as Wufu. At least the two men, Shi Siming of Anlushan at that time, though they were not great writers and were not well versed in literature, at least they were still fighting and almost killed the Tang Dynasty.


    Time flies, Wang Xiao alone in the room drinking. His mind is full of the figure of long Yali, all the figure of long Yali who left at that time.


    When long Yali left, Wang Xiao wanted to keep her, because Wang Xiao didn''t want to lose her, just wanted to be with her. But because the ability has no power and, so can only watch longyali leave, can only watch her disappear.


    After drinking several bottles of wine in a row, the feeling of wine surged to her heart. Under the anesthesia of alcohol, Wang Xiao felt dizzy and ecstatic. It turns out that when I was drunk, I felt like I was in the clouds, so comfortable and comfortable.


    No wonder those people who used to have a lot of money like not to get drunk, and when they get drunk, they are most inspired.


    Meanwhile, in a room, Fazu and others are gathering. They are discussing that they should deal with Wang Xiao in this way, never let Wang Xiao enter the chaotic space, never let Wang Xiaojin become a master.


    Once Wang Xiao becomes a master of heaven level, it will be very difficult to deal with him in the future. Fazu and others did not dare to gamble, nor did they dare to take chances. They dare not gamble. Even if Wang Xiao enters the chaotic space, he will not become a heaven level realm. If Wang Xiao is really promoted, they will be in more trouble.


    For the strong people like Fazu, they don''t hold illusions and are different from ordinary people. Many ordinary people may live in fantasy. For example, they will fantasize about becoming a boss, a leader, or a hateful guy who died, etc.


    But Fazu these days level experts never fantasy these things, because they know, fantasy is useless, want to do a thing, can''t live in fantasy, only strive for, only their own efforts, dream can become a reality.


    "Fazu, did you ask us to come here to discuss how to deal with Wang Xiao?" Asked the landlord."Well." So Fazu nodded.


    She had a bad impression on the owner of the building. At the beginning, the Wumeng announced that she could enter the chaotic space only by paying 50 million registration fee. Fazu was the first one to oppose it. It''s just that she''s a very small person and her opinions can''t work.


    At that time, Fazu also hoped that the landlord and others would join hands with her to oppose the proposal of the Wumeng. But for his own interests, the landlord not only didn''t join hands with her, but also stood on the side of the Wumeng.


    Fazu took a look at everyone, and then said in a voice: "everyone, Wang Xiao is going to enter the chaotic space tomorrow. We must find a way to stop him, or kill him unconsciously."


    Fazu''s eyes radiate a strong sense of killing. If Wang Xiao doesn''t die, she can''t sleep.


    For the proposal of Fazu, people also nodded solemnly. It''s just that they know that it''s hard to stop Wang Xiao from entering chaotic space. It''s even more impossible to kill Wang Xiao unconsciously.


    Wang Xiao is a strong man in the later stage of the earth stage, which can be comparable to the existence of the first heaven stage. With such powerful strength, they can''t solve Wang Xiao without knowing it.


    Besides, Wang Xiao also has Tianjie experts, tianxingzi, patriarch, wife and yaolao. It''s not easy to deal with any of these heaven level masters.


    "Fazu, it''s impossible and impossible to kill Wang Xiao without knowing it. But it''s not difficult to stop Wang Xiao from entering the chaotic space." Said the leader of the poison sect.


    "What can you do?" Asked Fazu.


    The leader of the poison sect said, "threaten Wang Xiao with longyali. Didn''t you succeed once before. Let''s continue to use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao and keep him out of chaos. "


    People think it makes sense. Although the plan is a bit old-fashioned and has no sense of innovation, it doesn''t matter. No matter what method, as long as it is useful, it doesn''t matter whether it is out of date or whether it has a sense of innovation. As long as the method is good, it can be used dozens of times.


    "No way." Fazu shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Everyone looks at Fazu curiously and asks why she can''t. does Fazu have a conscience, so he doesn''t want to use longyali to deal with Wang Xiao. But it''s impossible. They don''t believe that Fazu really has a conscience. Of course, they can only hide this idea from the bottom of their heart and will not say it.


    Fazu said: "even if we use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao now, Wang Xiao will not agree. I know Wang Xiao''s character very well. If we continue to use long Yali to threaten him, he will still enter the chaotic space. "


    "Doesn''t Wang Xiao care about longyali''s life and death?" The owner of the poison sect asked curiously.


    The rest of the strong are also more worried, for now, longyali is the most useful piece in their hands. If Wang Xiao really doesn''t care about long Yali''s life and death, they will be passive.


    "No, Wang Xiao still cares about longyali''s life and death. I''m sure about that." Said Fazu.


    The master of qianjianmen was puzzled and said, "since Wang Xiao is still in yilongyali, we are now threatening him with longyali. Why is it ineffective?"


    Fazu said: "because Wang Xiao has seen our mind, he knows that we will never kill longyali, and he also knows that only the continuous rise can better protect longyali."


    They nodded solemnly, feeling that the analysis of Fazu was very reasonable. Before the king of Medicine Conference, the reason why Wang Xiao gave up alchemy was because of the great pressure in her heart, so she couldn''t continue.


    But this time, under different circumstances, it is really useless to use the original method.


    The leader of the poison sect and others are deep in thought, brainstorming on how to deal with Wang Xiao and how to stop him.


    The headman of Hehuan gate looked gloomy. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. Because he looks down on people like Fazu. According to his opinion, Fazu is really superfluous. Instead of discussing how to deal with Wang Xiao every day, it''s better to rush in directly. This many people sky level master go out together, don''t believe can''t kill Wang Xiao.


    But Fazu these people do not dare to start, only countless times the use of intrigue, but again and again the failure, people helpless.


    In fact, Fazu and others have long thought about this method, and they have also thought about it. All of them will fight together, and then fight a fierce battle. Using this method to deal with Wang Xiao is not only the most direct, but also the most effective.


    But they have scruples, such a bad policy, things have not yet developed to this place. First of all, even if they really use this method, the sky level experts around Wang Xiao will stop them, they may not be able to succeed.


    Secondly, Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi, was extremely powerful. In the case of fighting alone, none of them can beat tianxingzi. If they really kill Wang Xiao, they will surely suffer from tianxingzi''s crazy revenge.


    "Fazu, it''s better to torture longyali and leave a shadow in Wang Xiao''s heart. Even if the boy goes there, he doesn''t want to practice. " The master of qianjianmen said.


    Fazu looked at him displeased. "Well, longyali is one of my people in enamel mountain. I had no choice but to treat her like that. If I continue to torture her, not only the people in the world look down on me, but also the people of enamel mountain look down on me. ""What shall we do? This is not good, that is not good. Can we just watch Wang Xiao enter the chaotic space? Since this is the only way, what''s the use of our discussion? It''s just meaningful. " Said the master of the poison sect.


    When Fazu saw the headmaster of Hehuan gate, he stood there with a bald look, like a walking corpse. It seems that the death of his son is really a great blow.

 Chapter 1785

    Suddenly, Fazu thought of a way. This method is very good, but the risk is very high, and most people dare not do it. Although this method can kill Wang Xiao, Wu Meng will also find out.


    Once found by the people of Wumeng, there is only one way out. If it''s someone else, they won''t dare to carry out the plan, but the owner of Hehuan gate will dare to do it. For a person who has died of heart, there is nothing else he dare not do.


    "Headman of Hehuan sect, I want to ask you, are you Wang Xiao?" Asked Fazu.


    The landlord and others looked at Wang Xiao in bewilderment. They all thought that the problem of Fazu was too stupid. Even a fool knew that the headmaster of Hehuan gate hated Wang Xiao to the bone. Can we not hate the hatred of killing children. If you can forget such hatred, it''s not human.


    "Hate, of course." He Huan door master tightly clenched his fist, gritted his teeth.


    Of course, he hated Wang Xiao very much. He not only hated Wang Xiao, but also hated him to the bone. He could never forget that kind of deep-rooted hatred in his whole life.


    "Well, if you have a chance to kill Wang Xiao, do you dare?" Fazu continued.


    "Of course, as long as I have the chance to kill Wang Xiao, I will never miss it." The master of Hehuan gate nodded.


    "But it''s very dangerous. Maybe you need to pay for your life. When you kill Wang Xiao, you will die. Are you willing?" Fazu continued.


    The plan that Fazu thought of is very good and useful. She wants to kill Wang Xiao directly, not to prevent Wang Xiao from entering the chaotic space, nor to prevent Wang Xiao from rising. Instead of blocking Wang Xiao''s rise again and again, it''s better to kill him directly. As long as Wang Xiao dies, he will be free once and for all. However, although this method is very good, we need to be willing by the headmaster of the Huan sect, and we also need the other party not to be afraid of death.


    If the other party is not willing, if the other party is afraid of death, this plan will not be realized.


    "Dare, as long as I can kill Wang Xiao, even if one life for another, I will not refuse." The master of Hehuan gate nodded.


    "Good, good, good." Fazu nodded with satisfaction. What she needed was this kind of answer and the spirit of fearing death.


    "Fazu, what is the solution? "Said the master of the poison sect.


    When Fazu said this plan, everyone was shocked. It''s really a plan to die. Even if Wang Xiao is killed successfully, the head of Hehuan sect will surely die. This method is very vicious and dangerous.


    Among them, only the owner of the joyous gate is willing to do it. Nobody but him wants to do it. Although they all hate Wang Xiao, they cherish their lives. They would not agree to exchange their lives for Wang Xiao''s.


    The reason why they try every means to kill Wang Xiao and destroy Wang Xiao is that they want to live a more comfortable life in the future. So in any case, they will not use their own life and death for Wang Xiao''s life.


    The headman of Hehuan gate looks dignified. It''s a road of no return. Once the plan starts, he will die. But, in order to kill Wang Xiao, in order to kill Wang Xiao, so he would not refuse.


    "Fazu, you can rest assured that I will let Wang Xiao die. It''s just that after I die, I''ll ask you to look after my joyous door. " The sect leader looks bald and useless. Since his only son was killed by Wang Xiao, he never cherished his life. Because he felt that, in fact, living is also a kind of pain. It''s better to die than to live. As long as you can get revenge, as long as you can kill Wang Xiao, life and death do not matter.


    "Don''t worry, I promise that as long as you complete this plan, who dares to move the gate of joyous in the future, enamel mountain will go all out." Fazu promised.


    The landlord also said: "I also promise that as long as you complete this task, as long as I am still in the future, we will try our best to protect it."


    The leader of the poison sect also immediately guarantees that he will protect the joyous sect.


    After getting the guarantee from all the people, the owner of Hehuan sect finally felt relieved. His only worry is that if he died, the sects behind him would be scattered, or devoured by other sects.


    But after getting the guarantee from Fazu and others, he was completely relieved that he could spend all his mind on Wang Xiao.


    Unconsciously, the sky is gradually dark. Time is so fast. I remember it was just daybreak, and then it was dark. Tomorrow will enter the chaotic space, Wang Xiao is looking forward to, but also very curious, what will be inside.


    Maybe, there will be a place where I can become a master of heaven level. Maybe when I get out of there, there will be another master of heaven level in the world, and this person is myself. Perhaps, thousands of people into there, more or less a few people can become the sky level master. At least Qin Tian and Dao Wuji are sure to be Heaven level masters. As for whether they can also be Heaven level masters, Wang Xiao is not absolutely sure. He can only do his best.


    Time flies and the sun flies. It''s true. I still remember when I learned about the Yaowang meeting, about a year ago. In a twinkling, the king of Medicine Conference will be over, and then there will be the scramble for chaos space.


    Once in the chaotic space, it is estimated that there will be fighting and killing. Maybe it''s not safe there, but Wang Xiao doesn''t care. If he meets those people who don''t know what to do and dare to deal with himself, he doesn''t mind killing them.When so many powerful people enter the chaotic space, there must be many people who are dishonest, snatch resources, hate killing and so on. But Wang Xiao doesn''t worry. If people don''t attack me, I won''t do it. If those people don''t attack him, he won''t attack them.


    Fazu people should take some actions. They have been blocking themselves from entering the chaotic space. However, due to the temporary decision of the Wumeng, Fazu people''s plan failed. They will not be reconciled and continue to take actions.


    Perhaps, they will send more ground level masters into the chaotic space, and then chase themselves, which Wang Xiao has to guard against. It''s easy to hide a spear, but hard to defend a spear. After all, there are many local level masters in those sects, some of whom Wang Xiao has never seen before.


    If they change their clothes before they enter the chaotic space, even if Wang Xiao sees them, he doesn''t know that they are the strongmen of the poison gate or Jueming building. In fact, Wang Xiao''s guess is right, but it is also wrong.


    Because Fazu and others will continue to deal with him, but they will not let the local level experts deal with Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong. No one can kill Wang Xiao except Dao Wuji and Qin Tian.


    With a lesson from the past, the landlord and others will not be silly, continue to let the level master assassinate Wang Xiao. Because doing so will not only fail, but also lose the strong men under his command. Moreover, they will have to pay tens of millions to enter the chaotic space.


    And whether it''s jueminglou or poison sect, if these sects send local level experts to enter there, their purpose is not to pursue Wang Xiao, but to promote him. No one will be foolishly wasting time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about it, there was a knock outside the door. It should be the master. He must come to find himself. Tomorrow he will enter the chaotic space, so he has something to tell himself.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    "Creak!"


    When the door was opened, the master entered the room. He was really the master.


    "Master." When the master entered the room, Wang Xiao got up.


    "Wang Xiao, you''re welcome. Take a seat." Tianxingzi waved.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao nodded and sat down at will.


    Tianxingzi looks at the wine bottle in front of Wang Xiao. He frowns, but Wang Xiao is negative. Practitioners pay most attention to the nature of mind. If they are always negative, they will not be promoted. Wang Xiao''s long-term passivity makes it difficult for him to ascend to heaven.


    "Wang Xiao, you need to cheer up." Said the star.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know what to do. Disciple, I just feel bored, so I drink alone. " Although Wang Xiao thinks that this explanation seems to be a little impractical, there is no more suitable explanation at present.


    Tianxingzi just smiles casually. He doesn''t want to hear Wang Xiao''s explanation. Because he just wanted to remind Wang Xiao. As for whether Wang Xiao would listen to his advice, he couldn''t force him.


    "Wang Xiao, tomorrow you will enter the chaotic space. As a teacher, I wanted to continue to protect you, but heaven level masters can''t enter there. This is the rule of Wumeng. Once a heaven level master enters chaos space, he will be chased by Wumeng. "Said the star.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will protect myself." Wang Xiao said firmly. The master is still worried about himself. He is not a child. And now he is not what he used to be. It''s not easy for ordinary people to deal with him.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to live under the protection of his master all the time. He wants to face those things alone. If you need master''s help in everything, and if you need master''s help in everything, you are the upright leader of Huaxing gang. It''s really a failure. Not only the strong men in the world look down on themselves, but also Wang Xiao looks down on himself.


    "Wang Xiao, the people of Fazu will certainly take action, so you must be careful. In the chaotic space, once we find the strong men under their command, we would rather start first than be passive. " The star son reminds a way.


    He worried that after Wang Xiao entered there, he would be assassinated by the local level masters of those sects. So tianxingzi reminds Wang Xiao that once he finds out the members of these sects, he would rather kill the strong members of those sects first than be passive. First strike, then be made.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes flashed with strong intention to kill. "Master, don''t worry. I''m not a good person. Those people want to deal with me, but they don''t have that ability. In the chaotic space, as long as I see those sects, I will kill them. "


    "Well, that''s good. As a teacher, I''d rather you kill all the people in those sects than get hurt and have nothing to do with you." The stars are in the sky. As for his disciple, he also believes in his ability. There are few strong people below the heaven level who can deal with Wang Xiao. It is estimated that only Dao Wuji and Qin Tian can deal with Wang Xiao. Among them, Tao Wuji and Wang Xiao had no Festival, and even both of them had the same purpose.


    Next, Qin Tian was the only one. Although Qin Tian is mysterious, his strength is unfathomable. But tianxingzi believes that even if Wang Xiao is not as strong as Qin Tian, even if Wang Xiao''s strength is not as strong as Qin Tian, under Qin Tian''s attack, Wang Xiao can retreat completely. Maybe Qin Tian''s strength can suppress Wang Xiao, but it can''t kill Wang Xiao."Wang Xiao, this is the Pearl of Dinghai God. I''ll lend it to you as a teacher. It can protect your life even when it''s critical." Tianxingzi takes out dinghaishen bead, and then plans to give it to Wang Xiao. Anyway, he won''t be able to use the Pearl of the sea god on him for the time being, and Wang Xiao is about to enter the chaotic space, which is full of crisis. Maybe giving it to Wang Xiao can protect Wang Xiao''s life at the key time.

 Chapter 1786

    Dinghaishenzhu was originally a product of the Shui people in ancient times, but somehow it was obtained by tianxingzi''s younger martial sister. Wang Xiao is going to enter the chaotic space tomorrow. Tianxingzi is worried about his safety, so he gives him dinghaishenzhu, hoping to protect Wang Xiao''s life at the critical moment.


    Wang Xiao is also excited when he sees the master take out the sea god pearl, but it''s the master''s treasure. It''s something that the martial sister gave to the master before she died, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want it. Every time I see it, my master will think of my aunt. In the eyes of the master, dinghaishenzhu is not only a treasure, but also a spiritual sustenance.


    "Master, I can''t take the Pearl of dinghaishen." Wang Xiao shook his head. Although he wants it, he can''t.


    "Why?" The star son asks a way.


    "Because she gave it to you." Wang Xiao replied. In fact, as long as there is this thing, Wang Xiao will be safer after entering the chaotic space. In case of crisis, this thing can help him, but he can''t be selfish.


    "You boy, I''m polite to you. Take it. Maybe it can help you. It''s in the hands of a teacher, but it''s not very useful. " Said the star.


    Wang Xiao knew that the master was just comforting himself. Maybe the master regards it as a treasure, which is more important than his own life. If it wasn''t for himself, the master wouldn''t take out the Pearl.


    "Master, but..."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to say something, but tianxingzi said seriously, "Wang Xiao, don''t be so fussy. Since I give it to you as a teacher, I naturally have my intention. When you come out of the chaotic space, you can give it back to me."


    Since the master said that, Wang Xiao didn''t want to be polite. If he continued to refuse, he would feel like a woman, not like a man.


    After taking the Pearl of Dinghai God, Wang Xiao felt that in the object, the air of the majestic water came into his body like a tide. Such a great power of water spirit can only be possessed by dinghaishenzhu.


    As long as there is this thing, Wang Xiao will not be afraid even if he meets the six strong men of Shenmen. For the six strong men of Shenmen, Wang Xiao is really afraid. Because those six people are not only the earth level masters, but also have Qingyun Ding in their hands.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao suffered a loss and almost died when he fought with the six strong men. Qingyun Ding was really powerful. But now with dinghaishenzhu, even if he meets the six strong men of Shenmen, Wang Xiao can fight with them and even kill their opponents.


    Holding the Pearl of dinghaishen, Wang Xiao felt that it was heavy and heavy. He knew that the master had high hopes for himself. He hopes that he can be promoted to the highest level.


    "Thank you, master." Although Wang Xiao felt that this kind of polite words should not be said between him and Shifu, he still appreciated Shifu.


    Not only thanks to master for giving him dinghaishen pearl, but also thanks to master for his upbringing.


    "You boy, don''t say such polite words. If you want to thank me, you must come out safely for me." Tianxingzi said with a smile. Wang Xiao is not only his only disciple, but also his only hope. Tianxingzi places all his hopes on Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Remember, don''t come back to see me without promotion." The star son is very serious way.


    Wang Xiao is ashamed. Master, what do you mean? If you can''t become a master of heaven, you can''t come to see him? If you can''t be a heaven level master all your life, you can''t see him all your life.


    Maybe he saw Wang Xiao''s mind, so tianxingzi said: "Wang Xiao, I know that with your talent, as long as you enter the chaotic space, you can definitely become a master of heaven."


    Wang Xiao has nothing to say. Since master believes in himself and overestimates himself, what else can he say. Even if it doesn''t work, it can only work hard.


    Wang Xiao thinks that the master is very treacherous, just like the bosses of many entrepreneurs. For example, in some companies, if a chief executive meets a technical cadre, he will praise the other party. When hearing this kind of words, what else can the other party say? Can they still say no? Even if they can''t, they have to try their best.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will never let you down." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    In his eyes, he exudes a firm look, because Wang Xiao is also very clear, he must become a master of heaven, must be promoted. For the sake of Shifu, for the sake of longyali, for the sake of the brothers of Huaxing Gang, we must also become the heaven level master.


    Wang Xiao found himself too hypocritical, there are always so many excuses, for so many people, it is hypocritical indeed. I remember someone once said that the most hypocritical people in the world are Chinese. Take a simple example. If so and so has made a great achievement, when the media interviewed him and asked him to make a speech, they usually used the same set of words to thank him for his cultivation, support and encouragement, and for his care. Without them, they would not have their own today.


    In fact, it''s very hypocritical. Maybe when they talk about thanking so and so, they don''t recognize it in their heart, because they will feel that their rise is due to their efforts and has nothing to do with others. But for the sake of hypocrisy, I have to say so.


    Others abroad, will not be so hypocritical. If this kind of thing, foreign people rarely say, thank so and so and so for their support and training, etc., they only say that they believe in themselves, believe in themselves, as long as they have confidence, everything is possible.Far away, after tianxingzi gave Wang Xiao the Pearl of Dinghai God, he said to Wang Xiao, "you should have a rest early, and tomorrow you will enter the chaotic space. As a teacher, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "What advice?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    See the sky star son in the eyes peep out to kill intention, murderous spirit vertical and horizontal way: "would rather kill wrong, also can''t let go."


    Wang Xiao thinks that the master''s words are too aggressive and murderous. He understood what Shifu meant. In fact, Shifu wanted to tell himself that once he entered the chaotic space, he would rather kill some people than let them threaten him. This is the same as Cao Gongning''s idea that if I take responsibility for the world, it is impossible for the world to take responsibility for me.


    However, if you want to achieve great things, live longer and go further in the Jianghu, you really have to be so kind-hearted. You are the one who suffers losses. Perhaps the ancient imperial family Cao Cao has long realized these principles, so there is a famous saying.


    Not only in today''s Wulin, but also in ancient times. Not only does the Wulin need such means, but also the princes used to use such means when they were fighting for the Central Plains.


    Perhaps we all remember that Liu Bei once said that he would rather have the world bear him than the world. In fact, it''s just a joke, the most hypocritical joke. If this guy is really honest, why did he borrow someone else''s territory from Soochow, and then he didn''t pay it back.


    Tianxingzi has experienced numerous ups and downs. It can be said that he came out of the dead, so he deeply understood that it was better to be cruel than kind-hearted.


    Wang Xiao is kind and righteous sometimes, but not cruel enough. Compared with those of Fazu, Wang Xiao is not cruel enough. Notice. Fazu in order to deal with Wang Xiao, even her people longyali are reduced to hostages, this kind of thing Wang Xiao can''t do.


    A softhearted person can''t fight a vicious person, so it''s easy to suffer losses. Tianxingzi only hopes that Wang Xiao will be more vicious.


    "I remember." Wang Xiao nodded. Although he doesn''t approve of master''s words, Wang Xiao will certainly remember them.


    "Well, you can have a rest early, and say goodbye to your parents before you enter the chaotic space tomorrow." After telling Wang Xiao about it, tianxingzi left the room.


    He didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao, because tianxingzi knew that if he was in the room, Wang Xiao would not have a good rest.


    Master''s words have been echoing in Wang Xiao''s mind. He is also hesitant to say goodbye to his wife and patriarch before entering chaotic space tomorrow. Although they are his parents, Wang Xiao has not yet recognized them.


    I don''t know whether to love or hate the wife and the patriarch. He loved and hated both of them. No matter who encounters Wang Xiao, there will be a shadow in his heart.


    But one thing is for sure, Wang Xiao''s hatred for her parents has gradually faded. Especially these days, after seeing what her parents have done for her, Wang Xiao is also very moved.


    At this drug king meeting, parents paid a lot for themselves and even fought against Fazu at all costs. If it wasn''t for flesh and blood, they wouldn''t be.


    Wang Xiao knows better that when the wife and the patriarch are enemies to Fazu for their own affairs, they have to bear a lot of pressure. Why? Because the Zhou family is a big family, which is very large and has many members.


    This huge family will have many branches and many camps. Patriarch GUI is the leader of the Zhou family, but some things have to be discussed with the elders of the family. No matter what the patriarch does, he needs to consider for the interests of the family.


    For his own sake, the patriarch has offended the Fazu, the landlord, the strong members of the poison sect and other sects, and even the valley master of Yaowang valley. Other members of the Zhou family will certainly be very dissatisfied with the patriarch''s behavior and will certainly question the patriarch.


    After sighing, Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She didn''t think about it at all.


    As for whether to say goodbye to the clansman and his wife before entering the chaotic space tomorrow, it all depends on the situation at that time.


    After sitting cross knee, Wang Xiao closed his eyes. Although the ground level master can not rest for a long time, Wang Xiao still decides to rest when he thinks of what he will face tomorrow. Only when we have enough spirit, can we give full play to our strongest strength, and only when we encounter crisis, can we break out our strongest strength.


    After entering the secret world, there is no restriction of the martial arts league or the rules of the Wulin, so the strength is respected, and everything is said with fists. Whoever is powerful is the overlord and the master. Those who are weak have to be slaughtered. For example, the last time the God Emperor space, there were countless times of killing. Those strong people go into the space of the God Emperor and kill whatever they want. They kill whoever they don''t like. There is no restriction at all.


    After tianxingzi came outside, the patriarch and his wife stood outside the array, and they looked anxiously into the array. When they see their expressions, tianxingzi knows that they must want to see Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see them yet. It''s really the heart of her parents.


    At this time, it was night, and the weather became cold. But the patriarch and his wife stood in the cold wind, looking forward to the array, just to see Wang Xiao. If they didn''t abandon Wang Xiao, how could they end up like this. However, things are hard to predict. If they hadn''t abandoned Wang Xiao at the beginning, he would not have accepted Wang Xiao as a disciple, and he and Wang Xiao would have no affection for master."Master."


    "Master."


    When they saw the star appeared, they saluted one after another. In fact, they have no friendship with tianxingzi, and the Zhou family has no friendship with tianxingzi. Because tianxingzi adopted Wang Xiao, his wife and the patriarch were grateful to him. This kind of kindness is not comparable to the ordinary kindness.

 Chapter 1787

    "Madam, patriarch, what are you doing here?" The star son asks a way. In fact, even if you don''t ask the reason, tianxingzi also knows the purpose of two people coming here.


    "Master, apart from him, what else can we do? "Said the lady sadly.


    The patriarch didn''t speak, but he acquiesced to his wife''s words.


    "You two, you''d better go back. It''s inconvenient to stand here for a long time, and it''s not suitable to stand here as you are." Said the star.


    The madam does not matter shakes head, for Wang Xiao, even if guards in here to the dawn also goes.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to leave, tianxingzi continued: "don''t worry, I have told Wang Xiao to say goodbye to you before entering the chaotic space, and he also agreed, so you will certainly see him tomorrow."


    In fact, tianxingzi did instruct Wang Xiao on this day, but Wang Xiao didn''t reply to him. Just to see his wife and patriarch standing here, tianxingzi couldn''t bear it, so he comforted them at will.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master. It''s cool outside, so we want to stay a little longer." Said the lady. When talking with tianxingzi, her eyes are always fixed on the array. Maybe Wang Xiao is all in her mind. How she wants to enter the room and see Wang Xiao with her own eyes. After that, he told Wang Xiao how to be careful tomorrow and pay attention to safety. But his wife knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to see them, so they didn''t dare to go in.


    Maybe Wang Xiao is in a good mood now. If their arrival will affect Wang Xiao''s mood, then why go to see Wang Xiao.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you two. It''s late. I hope you two can go back to rest earlier." Tianxingzi left the patriarch and his wife. Although he wanted to persuade them to leave, he could see his wife''s expression. Tianxingzi knew that his wife would not leave easily.


    After tianxingzi left, the patriarch still stood there with his wife. In fact, he didn''t want to come because the patriarch didn''t think it was suitable. He is the patriarch of the Zhou family. How can he stand here like a guard? But his wife has to come here, and the patriarch doesn''t let her come alone, so he goes out with her.


    "Let''s go, ma''am." The patriarch took off his coat and put it on his wife. It''s windy and cold outside. Moreover, the wife''s health is not very good, and the patriarch is worried about her illness.


    "Wait, maybe he''ll come out." Madam''s eyes have been watching the array. She is looking forward to Wang Xiao''s coming out of the array. Maybe, Wang Xiaozhen will come out of the array and meet them.


    For his wife''s words, the patriarch does not agree. Now it''s so late, how can Wang Xiao go out. Just to see the lady''s eager eyes, the patriarch can''t bear to break her fantasy, don''t want to see the lady''s disappointed expression.


    "Madam, even if Wang Xiao comes out of the array at this time, what can we say?" Asked the patriarch.


    After thinking for a moment, his wife sighed: "yes, yes, what you said is very right, what you said is very reasonable. Even if Wang Xiao really comes out of the array, what can we say and do, because he still hates us, we... "


    At this point, the lady did not go on. Maybe it''s because my wife thinks that no matter how much I say, it doesn''t help. Some things have become a fact, even if I regret it, it''s useless. If she had a choice, she would not.


    "Madam, as the old man said before, Wang Xiao promised to meet us tomorrow. Why don''t we go back first, so that we won''t be seen, and the influence will be very bad. Anyway, we can see Wang Xiao tomorrow morning, so we don''t have to worry. " The patriarch spoke out.


    "All right." His wife nodded in disappointment. Although she didn''t want to leave, she wanted to wait for Wang Xiao, hoping to see Wang Xiao, but she thought what the patriarch said was very reasonable. If it is seen, the impact is very bad.


    As they turned to leave, the array fluctuated, and the fluctuation of Qi appeared. Someone came out of the array. They turned around while they were very excited. Maybe it was Wang Xiao. It must be Wang Xiao who came out of the array. Especially Madame. She turns around very fast.


    However, when they turned around, they were very disappointed, extremely disappointed. Because the person who comes out of the array is not Wang Xiao, but the owner of the Hehuan gate.


    The headmaster of the Hehuan gate is full of worries and comes out of the array. After discussing with Fazu and others, they finally come up with a way to kill Wang Xiao. As long as this method is opened, Wang Xiao will surely die.


    However, the owner of Hehuan gate is still a little worried, because Wang Xiao is not so easy to die. Although their plan is very good, Wang Xiao is as tough as Xiaoqiang. Fazu''s plan is very vicious. Although it can kill Wang Xiao, he can''t survive after killing Wang Xiao. But in order to kill Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao can die, everything else doesn''t matter, including his life.


    Just as the head of the Hehuan sect was thinking about this, he felt two powerful eyes looking at himself. It turned out that the patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family. For these two people, the owner is very afraid, because the strength of the two people is very strong. Surprised to see two people after one eye, the door Lord then quickly leaves. He was very depressed. Why was his luck so bad? As soon as he came out of the array room, he met two people, and they looked at him with fierce eyes.The headmaster of the Hehuan sect is even more curious. What''s the relationship between the headmaster and his wife and Wang Xiao? Why did they protect Wang Xiao so many times and take Wang Xiao so seriously. For Wang Xiao''s sake, he even made enemies with those sky level masters.


    Does Wang Xiao, his wife and the patriarch have a secret. Although I can''t figure it out, the headmaster of Hehuan sect doesn''t want to think about it any more. Because no matter what the relationship between Wang Xiao and the patriarch is, he must kill Wang Xiao and assassinate Wang Xiao, which can''t be changed. For a man who is not afraid of death, what else can he fear.


    The wife and the patriarch both looked at the headmaster of the Huan gate. They thought Wang Xiao was the one who came out of the array room, but they didn''t expect that it was this hateful guy.


    The owner of the Hehuan gate had a bad relationship with Wang Xiao, and even wanted to kill Wang Xiao, which they knew very well. The lady sent out a strong intention to kill. She clenched her fist tightly and looked at the owner of Hehuan door all the time.


    When he felt the killing intention on his wife, the patriarch held her hand and worried that she would really do it. For at least 20 years, the patriarch has never felt the intention of killing his wife. Since the emergence of Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao always suffered from crisis, his wife began to appear murderous.


    Since Wang Xiao appeared, his wife has changed a lot. She is very different from the sick one before. Maybe I want to protect Wang Xiao, so my wife''s character has changed.


    In fact, maternal love is also great, for the sake of children, everything can be done. There was once a woman who used to be very timid. After she got married, she was still very timid. She even dared not kill chickens. But one night, for the safety of her children, the woman killed two men who robbed the house. Thus, maternal love can also change a person.


    "Ma''am, let''s go. It''s not convenient here." The patriarch spoke out.


    After hearing the patriarch''s voice, the wife is not willing to restrain her intention to kill. She really wants to fight and kill the leader of Hehuan sect, but the wife knows very well that she has no reason to fight. Moreover, this is the territory currently controlled by the Wumeng. If she does it here, the Wumeng people will also come forward.


    At that time, not only can we not kill the sect leader of Hehuan, but also we can''t explain to Wumeng.


    Wang Xiao in the room closed his eyes, unconsciously, already gradually dawn. When a ray of sunlight into Wang Xiao''s room, Wang Xiao will slowly open his eyes.


    That ray of sunlight shines on Wang Xiao''s black hair, as if it dyed a trace of color to Wang Xiao''s hair.


    "It''s morning." Wang Xiao muttered to himself, did not expect so soon dawn, as if only in that moment, just like Epiphyllum, always in full bloom at that moment.


    After a while, Wang Xiao got up and washed. Today, Wang Xiao is going to the chaotic space, so he is curious and excited. He doesn''t know what kind of chaotic space is and what kind of scene will be when he enters there.


    Although he didn''t enter there, Wang Xiao was sure of one thing. Chaotic space, like the divine space, is also a different plane space, vast and boundless.


    Not only that, there is also full of crisis, full of killing, all kinds of killing, will be staged in the chaotic space. There is the world of the king, there is the world of the strong.


    In fact, not only Wang Xiao knows that it''s dangerous there, but also many strong people know that chaos will be extremely dangerous, full of killing. It''s just that although the strong know it, they still want to go. Why, because if you want to be promoted, if you want to get higher powers and a stronger realm, you have to enter there.


    Although there is danger, there is plenty available. For many strong people, it''s like a bet, a huge bet. Just as some people know that those who break the law will go to jail, some people will do it because they can make a fortune. Although it is dangerous, they can get considerable benefits.


    Early in the morning, Taishan, sunny, lush trees, in the breeze rhythm to drag, shaking. The whole lush land is full of vitality, as if the earth returns to spring.


    With the breeze blowing, Wang Xiao felt refreshed, but his heart could not be relaxed and his brow was locked. Because of something on his mind, even though it was sunny and the breeze was blowing, Wang Xiao''s heart was still so heavy.


    I saw countless Wulin people coming and going. Many of these strong people were smiling and looked happy. Maybe it''s because they are about to enter the chaotic space, so people are excited. It''s just that they didn''t think that maybe many people will die after entering there.


    Wang Xiao found that he was worried, why to think about these things, even the most concerned about the woman longyali can not protect, what qualifications for these people worry, for these people. What does their life and death have to do with themselves? They just need to protect the brothers of Huaxing gang and the people around them.


    Sun Dafu and others came at the same time. They were very excited because they were going to enter the chaotic space today. Sun Dafu, in particular, has the feeling of skipping when walking, just like a child getting a lollipop.


    Most of the people in the Wulin are very happy and in a good mood. They are very happy. It seems that what is waiting for them is the golden mountain and the silver mountain, not the chaotic space. However, for these strong people, the temptation of chaos and space is far greater than that of Jinshan and Yinshan.

 Chapter 1788

    The strongmen of all parties have been mobilized, and some experts have appeared under the leadership of their respective sect leaders, and they are converging towards the location of the ancient pagoda. It''s very broad and can accommodate a lot of people.


    People who have paid the registration fee should go to where to gather, and then follow the arrangement of Wumeng. As for those who have not paid the registration fee, they also want to join in the fun and see the crowd.


    Wang Xiao didn''t see Master. Maybe master hasn''t come yet. However, he was sure that he would see the master before entering the chaotic space.


    "Boss, boss..."


    Sun Dafu ran to Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao, he had a smile on his face. Wang Xiao had been used to it for a long time.


    Gu Hu and others just follow sun Dafu and walk slowly towards Wang Xiao.


    Sun Dafu''s voice was so loud that almost everyone present could hear it. But he doesn''t care about these, because sun Dafu doesn''t care about these people''s eyes. In his opinion, as long as he flatters Wang Xiao and satisfies Wang Xiao, it is more important than anything.


    After he came to Wang Xiao, sun Dafu said with a smile, "boss, I thought you didn''t get up. I didn''t expect you to get up so early."


    Gu Hu despises sun Dafu: "speak without brain, brother Xiao is so lazy?"


    "Gu Hu, what does your uncle say? Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you. I''ll talk to the boss and mind your business." Sun Dafu is careless.


    Gu Hu originally wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he was too lazy to fight with sun Dafu. Maybe it''s unnecessary.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go." Gu Long said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Although Gu Long has followed Wang Xiao for many years, he is quiet, seldom speaks and has a stable personality.


    Wang Xiao leads sun Dafu and others to follow them. All of them have the same goal, which is the location of the ancient pagoda.


    Sun Dafu walked by Wang Xiao''s side. He looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger. It seemed that no matter who he was, he didn''t dare to move him. When he looked at the strong men around him, he looked like his eyes were above the top.


    Sun Dafu is really pretending to be a typical villain. Just because Wang Xiao is here, no matter how Sun Dafu pretends, those people dare not say anything. After all, Wang Xiao is not only the leader of Huaxing Gang, but also the boss of sun Dafu.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way. Whoever dares to get in the way will die." Sun Dafu yelled, as long as it is blocking the people around him, he will yell, very fierce to let those people get away. It''s really easy for him to be beaten with such a forced look.


    Wang Xiao is also a headache. Sun Dafu''s character has not changed at all. Originally thought that after last night''s incident, sun Dafu should be more restrained, but did not expect that this guy is still inflexible.


    "Let''s keep a low profile, sun." Gold Tiger persuades to say.


    "What''s the matter? Does anyone dare to beat me? Who dares to beat me? Who dares to beat me?" Sun Da yelled, howling who dares to beat him.


    Because of his loud voice, many people heard sun Dafu shouting. Countless strong people are watching sun Dafu. After seeing his arrogant appearance, people were very curious. Sun Dafu was crazy, but his brain was broken.


    Mad, this guy is walking on the road, although he is also shouting about who dares to beat him. He''s too proud and dead. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s presence, many strong men would really like to rush over and give sun Dafu a hard blow, and then yell, "I dare to hit you.".


    Just as sun Dafu was shouting so much, Wang Xiao said in a voice, "shut up, you useless things. If you make trouble again, I will cancel your qualification."


    Sun Dafu immediately shut up and did not dare to shout again. Although he is usually very forced, always showing a look that no one dares to move him, sun Dafu is also afraid of Wang Xiao in his heart.


    Gu Long shakes his head helplessly. The reason why Sun Dafu develops such a character is not only the problem of disposition, but also the problem of Wang Xiao. Over the years, Wang Xiao has been very tolerant of sun Dafu, which makes him more arrogant.


    But Gu Long doesn''t want to remind Wang Xiao of these little things, let alone stop him. After all, Wang Xiao''s tolerance towards sun Dafu won''t cause any loss to the Huaxing Gang, so Gu Long doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Step on step


    ...


    the sound of step after step sounds like rain.


    Lin Dan and Xiao Chun stood in the crowd, looking at the high platform. When he saw Lin Dan, Wang Xiao walked towards them.


    When Xiaochun sees Wang Xiao appear, she turns her head to one side and doesn''t seem to want to see Wang Xiao, because she has an opinion on Wang Xiao. As long as she sees Wang Xiao, Xiaochun is in a bad mood, so she doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao at all.


    Lin Dan''s eyes are a little complicated, although she decided to forget Wang Xiao, or leave Wang Xiao, but she still can''t do it. When you really like each other, when the feeling has been unforgettable, it is not easy to forget if you want to forget, it is not easy to forget if you simply forget.


    Once experienced those ups and downs with Wang Xiao, and emerged in Lin Dan''s mind again and again. But one thing she knows very well is that Wang Xiao will not come back to her heart. No, it should be that she will not go into Wang Xiao''s heart again, and they will not face those ups and downs together.How time flies! It''s like running water. It''s always passed quietly. Everything comes so suddenly and goes in such a hurry. Once experienced that scene, already became yesterday''s recollection.


    Just as Lin Dan sighs about the past and remembers the past, Wang Xiao has come to her.


    "Good morning." Wang Xiao greets Lin Dan, perhaps because he doesn''t know what to say, so Wang Xiao greets Lin Dan at will. In fact, when he came to Lin Dan''s side, Wang Xiao also wanted to talk to Lin Dan, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you''re early, too." Lin Dan nodded at random. Her tone, as well as her face, seemed to be like a stranger to Wang Xiao. It seemed that they didn''t know each other at first, just like two strangers, greeting each other casually.


    "Lin Dan, did you have a good rest last night?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Not bad."


    When Lin Dan answers Wang Xiao''s words, her eyes look at the stage instead of Wang Xiao, as if she doesn''t want to see Wang Xiao.


    "Gang leader Wang, whether our elder sister Lin Dan has a good rest has nothing to do with you, and what has your relationship with our elder sister Lin Dan." Xiao Chun said in a voice at this time.


    Wang Xiao knew that Xiao Chun would cut in. Although Wang Xiao warned Xiao Chun yesterday, Xiao Chun still has a bad memory.


    Every time Wang Xiao comes to find Lin Dan or is with Lin Dan, Xiao Chun will despise Wang Xiao and attack Wang Xiao. It seems that he wants Wang Xiao and Lin Dan to care about each other and make trouble with each other. The purpose is not pure.


    Because of Lin Dan''s face, Wang Xiao won''t really turn against Xiao Chun, but sometimes he is very angry and his language is sharp.


    "Xiao Chun, is it your duty to talk with Lin Dan? Did our boss let you talk?" Sun Dafu saw that Xiao Chun didn''t give Wang Xiao face, so he was careless.


    He is very angry because in sun Dafu''s opinion, Wang Xiao is his boss and the boss of Huaxing gang. What is Xiaochun? She''s just a late xuanjie strongman, just a bodyguard. In terms of her status, what''s her qualification to say those words to Wang Xiao, and what''s her qualification to despise and attack Wang Xiao.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, so sun Dafu continued: "the boss is the greatest person in our Huaxing Gang, and the greatest person in sun Dafu''s heart. Ma De, who dares to despise our boss is like despise me sun Dafu. "


    Gu Hu and others did not speak, nor did they express their respective opinions. Although Xiaochun is dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, and even disrespectful to Wang Xiao, they don''t blame Xiaochun either.


    Jinhu thinks it''s Wang Xiao and Lin Dan''s business. Xiaochun is just a supporting role, so it''s not convenient for him to help Wang Xiao. At least he is also an upright master of the ground level, and he is also the helmsman of Huaxing gang. How can he deal with women like Xiaochun.


    Gu Long is silent, so he is even less likely to deal with Xiao Chun. As for Gu Hu, he doesn''t like to do these things, so whenever he comes across such things, only sun Dafu will jump out and help Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    "Sun Dafu, you are my running dog. Why do you always help Wang Xiao?" Xiaochun asked discontentedly.


    "What, madder, you said I was a running dog. You not only despised our boss, but also despised sun Dafu. Who can bear it. Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you. I tell you, although I don''t beat women, I still beat some women. "


    After the thunderous voice, sun Dafu actually clenched his fist, as if to fight with Xiaochun alone, as if to fight with Xiaochun forever.


    "Stop it


    Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu. This guy has no future. Ma De, an upright man, is against a weak woman like Xiao Chun. Even women want to fight. It can be seen that sun Dafu has no future.


    "Sun Dafu, Xiao Chun is also a woman. Don''t worry about her." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boss, you say she''s a woman. I think she''s a man''s wife. Boss, in fact, sun Dafu has long been unhappy with Xiaochun and has been enduring her. Boss, don''t worry. As long as you say one word, I will beat her now. Some people don''t want to help you because they value their reputation, but for the sake of you, sun Dafu is willing to destroy his reputation. What''s a woman, madder? " Sun Dafu was filled with righteous indignation.


    Wang Xiao saw that Xiao Chun was very angry and aggrieved, and even wanted to cry. Because she is also a woman, but Sun Dafu actually treated her like that, so she was wronged.


    "Sun Dafu, I appreciate your kindness. Don''t say that again." Wang Xiao said.


    Although Xiaochun seems aggrieved and wants to cry, Wang Xiao doesn''t ask sun Dafu to apologize, because Wang Xiao is also very dissatisfied with Xiaochun.


    Although sun Dafu''s character is not like a man, he even haggles with xiaochunjing. But Wang Xiao also appreciated his character and put down his face. In fact, on the surface, Wang Xiao does not agree with sun Dafu''s behavior, but on the bottom of his heart, he also agrees with sun Dafu''s behavior.


    If every time Xiaochun is the enemy of himself, no one around him will stand up, Xiaochun will be more and more arrogant. But after sun Dafu was attacked, Xiao Chun did not dare to be so arrogant.It''s just a pity that sun Dafu has no prestige, so even if he comes out, Xiao Chun doesn''t seem to be afraid of sun Dafu.

 Chapter 1789

    Li Yuanhong, Nie Gongzi and others came here one after another. After the meeting yesterday, they didn''t meet Wang Xiao. They thought they had their own affairs to arrange.


    Li Yuanhong and his party seem to be in a good mood. They all have a smile on their faces.


    "Brother, are you ready?" When he came to Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong asked.


    "It''s ready. As long as the people of Wumeng give an order, Wumeng can set out." Wang Xiao said.


    "Me too. Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what chaotic space will look like." Li Yuanhong is curious.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just nodded casually.


    "Alas


    Li Yuanhong sighed, worried and worried.


    "What do you sigh for?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "brother, although we can all enter the chaotic space, there are many crises there. After entering, everything is unpredictable."


    If it wasn''t for promotion, if it wasn''t for a higher level, li really didn''t want to take risks and enter there. After all, once you get there, it''s hard to say whether you will live or die.


    In fact, with Li Yuanhong''s talent, it is very difficult for him to be promoted to Tianjie, or even has no chance to be promoted to Tianjie. Because Li Yuanhong''s talent is not very good, his aptitude is not very high, and his savvy is limited.


    It can be said that his limit is the later stage of the earth order. To reach this level is his greatest potential. But even so, he still wanted to take a chance and get in there. Perhaps, if there is a chance to be promoted to Tianjie, it is not a good chance.


    There are many practitioners in China, and 90% of them are in the realm of huangjie and xuanjie. Few people are promoted to the earth level and the heaven level, especially the heaven level masters. Only one person of this level can appear among tens of thousands of practitioners.


    However, many people know that it is difficult for them to be promoted to Tianjie master, but they are still unwilling, or unwilling to give up. They want to fight whenever they have a chance.


    Just as some people know that they have no chance to be a leader, but they still put all their eggs in one basket. As long as they seize the opportunity, they will still move up and down.


    Wang Xiao told Li Yuanhong: "Master Li, in fact, Wulin is a world full of crisis. Even if it doesn''t enter the chaotic space, it is still full of crisis."


    Indeed, the Wulin is full of crises and killing places. Even if you don''t go to the dangerous secret place, you will also suffer from crisis. Even if you don''t want to offend people or kill people, the trouble will continue.


    "Yes, in fact, I know that. Maybe I was worried too much. Brother, if you enter there, please help me to solve the crisis at the critical time. " Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    As a master of heaven level, his strength is not as good as Wang Xiao. So Li Yuanhong put down his face and asked Wang Xiao to help him. If you enter the chaotic space, if you are in danger, please let Wang Xiao do it for him.


    "Don''t worry, we are the best friends and the best brothers. If you encounter a crisis in the chaotic space, I will do it. " Wang Xiao assured.


    With his relationship with Li Yuanhong, if the other party really encounters a crisis in the chaotic space, Wang Xiao will definitely take action.


    "If you have a brother, I can rest assured." Li Yuanhong said with satisfaction. What he needs is Wang Xiao''s words. As long as he gets Wang Xiao''s guarantee, once he gets there, even if he is in a crisis, he will have an extra security guarantee.


    Young master NIE is also polite to Wang Xiao, looking forward to Wang Xiao becoming a master of heaven.


    Because he has his own plan. When Wang Xiaojin is promoted to heaven, he will ask Wang Xiao to help him win the position of the head of the Nie family.


    Although young master NIE is very capable, he is not a direct child of the family, nor is he the son of the head of the family, so he can''t get close to the core position. Although over the years, with his efforts, he has been gradually recognized by the family, and his position in the family is getting higher and higher, but those are empty, and he has no real power.


    Young master NIE is not willing to make wedding clothes for others. He is not willing to make wedding clothes for others because of his contributions over the years. So Mr. Nie decided that since he could not get everything fairly, he would use extreme means to get it.


    Just as Wang Xiao and others were talking, a group of people stepped onto the stage. Among them are the black-and-white old man and Mr. Yu of Wumeng, his wife, patriarch, master and even Fazu.


    Those strong men on the stage are all sky level masters. Any one of them, if they stamp their feet, can cause an earthquake.


    When the strongmen of Wumeng and those sky level masters stepped onto the high platform, tens of thousands of people below were silent immediately.


    Although there are countless people standing below, but so many people, actually no one spoke, no one spoke. Such a quiet scene, even if a needle fell on the ground, you can hear the sound of landing.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the high stage, everyone is looking at the top, everyone is waiting for the black and white old man''s speech, waiting for the arrangement of the Wumeng.The white old man''s bright eyes glanced at the people. In the expectation of the people, he finally spoke out and finally spoke. "Everyone, as long as the applicants are about to enter the chaotic space, I remind you to prepare food in advance, because there is no food in the chaotic space."


    No one dared to speak or disturb old man Bai. It is estimated that at this time, anyone who disturb old man Bai will be regarded as an enemy by everyone. Even sun Dafu, who usually likes to pretend to be a bully, is so quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, chaotic space is full of all kinds of crises, not only for revenge, but also the crisis of chaotic space itself." The white old man continued.


    Everyone looks dignified and serious, because what they are most worried about is the crisis, although in order to achieve a higher level, although in order to become an expert, many people are not afraid of death.


    But if he can not die, who will die? It''s not a brain problem. People want to let old man Bai tell us what is the crisis in the chaotic space.


    As for the crisis of vendetta, we all know it. Because these Wulin people, they have offended so and so, so and so want to kill themselves most, they are clear.


    For example, Wang Xiao has offended the people of jueminglou, the people of poison gate and the people of qianjianmen. So Wang Xiao is very clear that as long as he meets the strong members of these sects, those experts will not be polite to him, they will certainly chase him.


    But the crisis of chaotic space itself is very strange to all of us. We don''t know what kind of crisis we will encounter once we enter this secret place.


    "President, what''s the crisis in it?" Asked a strong man.


    "Yes, we''d like to know. What''s the crisis in it?" The rest of the strong are also curious to ask. It can be seen that these strong people are very concerned about this matter. They are most concerned about the danger after entering the chaotic space.


    If they know these things in advance, once they get there, their life-saving ability will be stronger.


    "Cut!"


    Just when people want to ask old man Bai, they want to know what the chaos space will be in crisis, only a voice of disdain rings out.


    Following this voice, we all want to know who despises them and who pretends to force them. When people turned back, they saw a very familiar person.


    Ma De, this person is sun Dafu, who has no ability, but is full of bravado all day.


    People are very dissatisfied with sun Dafu, because in their view, sun Dafu is nothing but a mysterious level master, what qualifications to despise them.


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd and despised the strong. Although countless people looked at him, he was not afraid at all.


    "What do you watch me do? You are a group of cowards. What can you worry about. It''s a group of cowards. If you are afraid of death, you should not go to chaos space. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    This guy seems to be angry. He actually attacks those Wulin people. In fact, even those Wulin people are afraid to go because they are worried about the crisis in the chaotic space. But it has nothing to do with sun Dafu. He has no right to despise everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the chaotic space is the space left by the emperors in ancient times, which still retains the chaotic atmosphere of ancient times. For the strong below the ground level, it''s better not to go deep, just outside. If you go deep into the hinterland, you will suffer a crisis. As for what kind of crisis it is, we are not very clear, because the crisis in it will appear different dangers with the passage of years. Maybe just a common gust of wind or even a common heavy rain can kill people. " White old man''s voice continues to ring a way.


    People''s faces have changed greatly. It''s too exaggerated. Just a simple gust of wind, or a rain, can kill the strong who enter there. This kind of words, if not from the mouth of the white old man, we may not believe it, can not believe it will be so dangerous.


    It should be noted that if you are outside, the wind and rain are normal and there is no danger at all, but after you enter there, even the wind and rain will become so strange and kill you. Some of the strong began to hesitate whether to enter there. While they are worried about the crisis, they are not willing to give up this opportunity.


    Once we miss this opportunity, we have no chance to enter the chaotic space. However, although the strong are very hesitant to go into the chaotic space, they are determined to go there when they want to seek wealth and danger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if any of you regret it, if one of you does not want to go, the Wumeng will refund the money unconditionally. But as long as you decide, your life and death have nothing to do with Wumeng. Even if someone dies in it, Wumeng will not be responsible. " Said the old man.


    According to old man Bai, the people of the Wumeng will not be responsible for everything that happens in the chaotic space. Even if there is a big killing inside, even if there is a bloody incident inside, the people of the Wumeng will not interfere. Before that, we still fantasized that once they enter the chaotic space, once they encounter a crisis, the people of the Wumeng may take action. After all, the chaos space is controlled by the people of the Wumeng, and it is also the people of the Wumeng who preside over everyone''s entrance. But after hearing old man Bai''s words, everyone was disheartened."Master, don''t the people of Wumeng care about the killing inside. If someone kills in it, don''t you care? " Asked a strong man.


    Everyone looked at old man Bai, hoping to get the answer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the heaven level masters are not allowed to enter the chaotic space. This is the rule of the Wumeng. Chaos is only responsible for sending you into space. Once you enter, we have no idea what happens in the chaotic space. " Said the old man.

 Chapter 1790

    Although Wumeng controls the chaotic space, they are not the masters of chaotic space after all. They can only open the door to enter there. Once these practitioners enter the chaotic space, the people of the Wumeng don''t know what''s going on inside. In this case, even if there is a killing inside, the Wumeng people don''t know.


    "So it is." Those who are weak and strong feel very insecure. Without the restraint and supervision of the alliance, they have no sense of security. For those who are powerful, it''s better for the people of Wumeng not to restrain them. They can do whatever they want.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in two hours, all the applicants will come here to gather, and then we will lead you to chaos space. As for those who don''t have the registration fee, they can''t enter the chaotic space. Go and prepare food as soon as you can. The more you prepare, the better. You can only enter the chaotic space for one month. " Said the old man.


    The crowd immediately dispersed, only to see those strong people who scattered, ran towards the shop one after another, they want to snap up, and rob all the things here. For them, food is life.


    "Gu Long." Wang Xiao beckons to Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Gu Long comes to Wang Xiao quickly. He knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. If nothing happens, Wang Xiao won''t call himself.


    "Gu Long, you immediately lead your brothers to rush to buy food. The more, the better. It''s better to have beef jerky or something like that." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    Wang Xiao remembers one thing. He remembers that when he entered a secret place, many strong men killed because of food problems. Because the food that the strong bring is limited, when the food is eaten up, they can''t get new food in the secret place, so they have to go through the way of killing and snatch other people''s food. After a similar incident, Wang Xiao has to be well prepared.


    "Brother Xiao, why do you want beef jerky or something like that?" Gu Hu asked curiously.


    "Gu Hu, I found that your uncle is really stupid, stupid thing, stupid guy. You have to ask such simple questions. I find that you are becoming more and more stupid. "Sun Dafu despises Tiger Road.


    "Sun Dafu, if you are really smart, tell me why." Gu Hu didn''t accept the idea.


    Sun Dafu said: "you''re a brainless guy. Beef jerky can endure hunger. If you think about it, it''s better to buy beef jerky than big and small bags of biscuits and egg yolk pie. If you have a full meal, you won''t be hungry for three days, you won''t worry about expiration, you won''t worry about no nutrition. It''s not only economical, but also affordable. What''s more, it''s convenient to carry." Sun Dafu said a lot of reasons, listen to Gu Hu are some admire.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao waved.


    Gu Long led everyone to turn around and go, they only have two hours. Gu Long''s whole body was full of Qi, leading sun Dafu and others to fly down the mountain quickly. Because the food on Mount Tai is limited, it is difficult to meet their requirements. The shops at the foot of Mount Tai are not only numerous, but also complete in variety. Only when they go down the mountain can they meet their requirements.


    "Brother, I''m going to get ready too. Goodbye. I''ll see you later." Li Yuanhong is a guest.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After Li Yuanhong turned and left, he also flew directly and quickly down the mountain. Because of the food on the mountain. For a moment, I saw countless people flying down the mountain.


    However, the strong who can fly are all strong in the earth level. Some strong men in the later stage of the earth level led three or five Xuan level masters to fly. And those who can''t fly can only be bought from Mount Tai. However, Wumeng has arranged everything for a long time. At this time, on Mount Tai, the merchants have already put things out for everyone to choose.


    The people of Wumeng have already informed these merchants to transport the food in advance. After receiving the notice from Wumeng, these merchants are naturally very happy to bring up the food. After all, this is their interest.


    What Wumeng has done not only provides benefits for these businesses, but also facilitates the strong who are about to enter the chaotic space. It''s just that. These businessmen are really black hearted. They are really mad black.


    Even in big cities, a packet of beef jerky is only tens of yuan, but these businesses actually cost hundreds of yuan, even thousands. Mad, those people in the Wulin are very angry. They feel that they have been blackmailed. Although these Wulin people are very rich and don''t care much about the money, no one is willing to be stupid and spend more than ten times the price to buy the same thing. But although these experts are not happy, they want to scold the business too black hearted, but they still have to buy.


    Once in the chaotic space, even if there is money, there is no place to buy. Although it''s very expensive here, at least there is a place to buy it. But once you leave here and enter the chaotic space, even if you have money, there is no place to buy it.


    Innumerable people yell at each other. It''s really black hearted to yell at businessmen. However, all the businesses are smiling. Although they are scolded and complained, they don''t care when they think of making so much money. Society is such a reality, as long as there are interests to earn, not to mention being scolded, even let them pretend to be grandchildren.Those Wulin people, like refugees, are almost frantically buying. Although they have prepared some food in advance, they still want to prepare more and richer food.


    After Gu Long and others left, Wang Xiao stood with Lin Dan and Xiao Chun. He had to wait for Gu Long''s men to come back. Two hours was enough. With the speed of Gu Long and Jin Hu, he was sure to come back.


    Lin Dan stood beside Wang Xiao. She wanted to talk to Wang Xiao, but she didn''t know what to say. I don''t know why, every time I see Wang Xiao, Lin Dan will think of a woman, long Yali.


    As long as she meets Wang Xiao every time, she will think of Wang Xiao''s abandoning the king of medicine meeting for the sake of long Yali and her desperate efforts. In fact, Lin Dan didn''t want to think about these things. She just wanted to forget them. But lindane found that she couldn''t do it, and she couldn''t forget it. Lin Dan also can''t believe that he would become so narrow-minded, and that broad-minded she, the previous one full of confidence, seems to have gone.


    "Lin Dan, when we enter the chaotic space, my master tianxingzi will also leave here. At that time, he will protect both of you and go back. I can rest assured that my master will protect you. " Wang Xiao said.


    "I see." Lin Dan nodded.


    In fact, what she wants to hear is not this, nor does she want to hear this. It''s just a pity that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say what she wants to hear.


    "Lord Wang, you don''t have to worry about our safety. You''d better worry about your own safety. It''s said that it''s dangerous in there. I just hope you can all come back safely. " Xiao Chun said in a cold voice.


    Wang Xiao frowns. What does Xiaochun mean? Doesn''t she want others to come back safely? Does she want others to have an accident in chaotic space? It''s hateful. It''s hateful.


    "Xiao Chun, you are not allowed to say such things." Lindane said seriously. Although she has some shadow over Wang Xiao, and although Lin Dan is angry, she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident. She only hopes that Wang Xiao and others will come back safely. No matter Wang Xiao, sun Dafu or Gu Long, they can all come back safely.


    "Oh, they just said it casually. Why do you take it seriously, elder sister Lin Dan?" Xiao Chun said.


    "Wang Xiao, pay attention to safety. My company has something to do, so I can''t wait for you here all the time. I''m waiting for you in Qingcheng city. I hope you can come to see me safely in a month. " Lin Dan worried.


    Deep eyes looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan is very worried, there is a sense of inexplicable panic. As for what it felt like, lindane did not say. She seems very worried about something. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao and others are about to enter the chaotic space, so she is very worried and uneasy.


    Lin Dan is very worried and afraid. After she is separated from Wang Xiao this time, she will never see Wang Xiao again. Wang Xiao will disappear in her life. In fact, Lin Dan wanted to hold Wang Xiao tightly. He was on Mount Tai, right here, holding Wang Xiao tightly and not letting Wang Xiao leave him.


    However, Lin Dan didn''t want to be like this, perhaps because it was inconvenient or because Wang Xiao didn''t need her hug or her care. Because Wang Xiaoxin belongs to something, because Wang Xiao belongs to longyali, not to himself.


    Wang Xiao can feel Lin Dan''s worry and anxiety. "Lin Dan, don''t worry. I will come back safely and come to you." Unconsciously, Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Lin Dan''s hand. However, when Wang Xiao''s hand touched Lin Dan''s jade hand, he quickly took it back.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not know why, when his hand was about to touch Lin Dan''s Qianqian jade hand, why would he suddenly withdraw, as if he had been hit by an electric current. Maybe it''s because he thinks it shouldn''t be. Maybe it''s because there''s a barrier in Wang Xiao''s heart that can''t be crossed.


    Lin Dan is very disappointed, but she can understand Wang Xiao and know why Wang Xiao is so. She doesn''t blame Wang Xiao. She just hates that she has no courage. In fact, even if you blame Wang Xiao, what''s the use.


    "Lin Dan, after you go back, run the company well." Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say, so he casually talked about some topics.


    "Don''t worry, I will run the company well when I go back." Lin Dan nodded.


    Tianxingzi is walking towards Wang Xiao like clouds and flowing water. He sees that the master''s steps are very light, as if his feet are not touching the ground. From the pace of walking, you can also see the mood of each other. When you see the master''s manner when walking, Wang Xiao can also see that the master is in a good mood.


    The master came to find himself. There must be something wrong.


    Before and after tianxingzi came to Wang Xiao, he looked around. "What about Gu Long and the little guy?"


    The little guy that master said is actually sun Dafu. I didn''t expect that the master would care so much about sun Dafu.


    "To buy food." Wang Xiao said.


    "I see." The stars are in the sky.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nonsense, can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Tianxingzi has no good airway.


    Wang Xiao just laughed awkwardly.Tianxingzi took out a white medicine bottle. The bottle was not big, about the size of a fist, and ten centimeters high. However, the bottle is very exquisite. It''s estimated to be worth some money. When the master took out the bottle, Wang Xiao smelled the smell of pills.


    The smell of this elixir is very strong. Even if it is in the bottle, you can smell it. Although Wang Xiao is an alchemist, although he has made many pills, and he is well-informed, he can''t tell what kind of pills they are.


    After all, there are countless kinds of pills, so even though Wang Xiao is an alchemist, he can''t know all the pills.

 Chapter 1791

    "Wang Xiao, this is Bigu pill. There are ten pills. You must need this pill when you enter the chaotic space." Said the star.


    "Pigudan!"


    Wang Xiao was also surprised when he heard about this pill. It is said that Pigu pill has the effect of Pigu. As long as you take this pill, you don''t need to eat or drink for a certain period of time. It''s just that this kind of pill is hard to refine, and the medicinal materials are hard to find.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how to make this kind of pill, because he didn''t have the secret recipe. I didn''t expect that master could get this kind of pill. It''s a surprise.


    Although the local level master can not eat or drink for two months, these are just theories. If there is no fighting, if there is no serious physical consumption, the ground level masters can not eat or drink for several months, and they will not be in danger of life.


    But if there is a battle, if there is a physical consumption, the ground level masters also need to eat and drink to supplement their physical strength and energy. But with Bigu pill, the effect is different.


    "Master, where did you get the pills?" Wang Xiao took the pill excitedly.


    It''s really useful for you to have this kind of elixir. At least it''s a treasure for life.


    "This is the special pill of Wumeng. Old man Bai gave it to me. I asked him for it several times before he was willing to give it to me. " Said the star.


    It turns out that this is the elixir of Wumeng. It was given to Shifu by old man Bai. Shifu has a good relationship with old man black and white, so if Shifu asks, old man black and white will definitely give him a hand. But for such a valuable pill, master needs ten at a time.


    Wang Xiao can imagine that black and white old man''s heartache at that time must be reluctant to give these pills.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao said with thanks. In order to enter the chaotic space, Shifu did make a lot of arrangements, and also spent a lot of energy.


    "Thank you very much. Wang Xiao, you haven''t been in the chaotic space, so you don''t know what''s going on inside. Let me explain it to you." Said the star.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Because he has never been there, Wang Xiao is not clear about the situation in the chaotic space. If the master can tell him the situation inside, he can at least know something about it.


    In the master''s story, Wang Xiao learned that the original chaotic space is very big, and the God Emperor space they entered at the beginning is as vast and boundless. This secret place is full of crisis, even more dangerous than the divine space.


    In ancient times, it is said that the emperor''s actions were all natural, but there is no detailed record of what realm the emperor''s cultivation reached. After all, the ancient period is at least 10000 years from now, so some records have long disappeared.


    Before the rise of the emperor, he was just a wandering orphan. The emperor was originally a native of Tu nationality. He lived a vagrant life when he was young. It was not until the young emperor met the poisonous God Emperor and worshiped him as a teacher that he gradually rose.


    But one thing is certain, although the emperor is a disciple of the God Emperor, his later cultivation strength has surpassed that of the God Emperor.


    According to the records, there are many sources of the emperor''s supernatural powers. First, we get the five elements spectrum of the emperor and the mental method of the emperor. Later, they got the great Dharma of the Qingdi God, and later, they got the congenital mental Dharma of Nuwa and so on.


    After the emperor unified Kyushu, he realized the way of heaven and created the emperor space. Emperor space has been handed down to the present. Although Huaxia has existed for countless years, it is a very old empire. Although the ancestors of Huaxia had numerous people with great powers, there are few secrets handed down.


    In particular, the emperor space such a secret place, preserved so well, it is estimated that there is only such a place.


    As for how high the realm of the emperor is, no one can prove it. But one thing is certain: in ancient times, the heaven level masters were not the strongest. Those who surpassed heaven level nine or above should be the saints and small gods of all nationalities. And those who surpass them are the ten gods of Dahuang.


    Those who surpass the level of the ten gods of the great wilderness should be the people of five realms, but the strength of the emperor surpasses that of several emperors of various nationalities. So no one knows what realm the emperor is.


    As far as the modern world is concerned, it is difficult to reach the emperor''s level, even the fifth level of heaven. If someone reaches the Ninth level of heaven level, it is really a myth of dominating the world and becoming everyone in the Wulin.


    After entering the emperor space, it is almost the same as the God Emperor space. At the beginning, it''s like being randomly selected. Even if many people enter at the same time, they will be separated. Even if 10000 people enter the chaotic space at the same time, they will find that the people around them are missing.


    And in space, there is no signal, can not rely on modern high-tech contact. In the chaotic space, sometimes even if the wind, like a good wind blade, like countless knives have cut on the body. Sometimes, if there is a storm, those torrential rain, like countless sword like.


    There are even more and more dangers. Some large-scale crises, once they happen, will be devastating.


    Since tianxingzi has only entered once, he only knows these. In this world, no one knows chaotic space like the palm of his hand, because even those who have been to chaotic space see only the tip of the iceberg.However, people who enter the chaotic space will be automatically excluded after a month. When automatically excluded from the chaotic space, you will find that in a corner of Mount Tai, or in a city.


    What''s more amazing is that people who have entered the chaotic space once cannot continue to enter the second time. For example, master tianxingzi once entered there. If he entered there again, he would be excluded.


    They have tried to find out the reason why they have entered the space. They used all kinds of methods to enter the chaotic space again and again.


    But every experiment failed, because as soon as they got there, they were immediately rejected.


    After hearing the master''s story, Wang Xiao finally understood what old man Bai had said before. Before, old man Bai roughly meant that once they entered the chaotic space, the people of Wumeng could not restrain them.


    It''s because many people in Wumeng have entered the chaotic space, so they can''t enter again. Even if the strong kill each other in the chaotic space, the strong of Wumeng don''t know. And even if they know, they can''t.


    Of course, the Wumeng can also send those who have never entered the chaotic space to stop everyone''s killing. But the strength of those who can be sent in is not very good. And even if those people enter, they have no ability to stop the killing.


    All those people in the Wulin are extremely poor and vicious. No matter what you are, you are from the four families. As long as they can kill each other without knowing it, they will never be soft handed.


    So once those things happen, even if the people of the Wumeng send other strong people into the chaotic space, they will not only be unable to stop them, but also be killed by the other party. Even if the people of Wumeng are killed in chaotic space, they don''t know who did it. And once in chaos, those people are bold.


    For example, in the vast desert, even those powerful childe friends, once they arrive at such a place, they will be very low-key. No matter how powerful you are at home, no matter what your father is, it''s useless.


    Because in that kind of remote desert area, once you meet a robber, the robbers are desperators. They can do everything, so they don''t care who the forces behind you are, and they will take the knife directly.


    Wang Xiao thought of something and wanted to ask her master. "Master, it''s said that heaven level masters can''t enter the chaotic space. This is the regulation of Wu Meng, or chaos space will repel heaven level masters. "


    Before, Wang Xiao did know some news that the heaven level master could not enter the chaotic space. I don''t know why, so Wang Xiao is very curious.


    In the master''s story, Wang Xiao and I learned about it. It turns out that the reason why Tianjie masters can''t enter the chaotic space is actually the stipulation of the Wumeng. As long as Tianjie masters have never entered the chaotic space, they will not be excluded from the chaotic space and can enter it.


    However, the heaven level masters have a great influence on the chaotic space. Once the strong of this realm enters the chaotic space, and cultivates and absorbs the aura inside, it will cause countless losses to the space.


    Although chaotic space is the air created by the emperor, it has become extremely unstable due to the long time. The way of cultivation of heaven level realm and the way they absorb aura are different from those of earth level masters.


    Once the heaven level master enters the chaotic space, it is like a bottle of ink pouring into the pool. Although a bottle of ink doesn''t seem to be much, it is insignificant compared with the water in the pool. But once the ink into the pool, even a small bottle of ink, can also cause a lot of water pollution. Because of this, the people of Wumeng have a rule that heaven level masters can''t enter the chaotic space, and no one can violate it. Anyone who dares to disobey will be pursued by the Wumeng.


    After listening to the master''s story, Wang Xiao finally learned that the heaven level Masters had such a great influence on chaotic space. It''s no wonder that the strongmen of Wumeng, who have repeatedly emphasized the heaven level realm, can never enter the chaotic space, otherwise they will be pursued by Wumeng.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I can only tell you so much. Next, it''s up to you." Said the star.


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as the heaven level masters don''t enter the chaotic space, no one can deal with me." The sky star son facial expression firm way. In fact, what he said is true, as long as there is no heaven level master, no one can deal with him.


    When Lin Dan heard the story of tianxingzi, she also thought it was dangerous there. Although she is not a monk, and has never experienced the crisis of secret places or killing, Lin Dan can also imagine how dangerous that place is. Ordinary people will die when they enter it.


    She worried about Wang Xiao and wanted to persuade him not to go there. But Lin Dan knows Wang Xiao''s character very well, no matter how she dissuades, Wang Xiao will not listen to her. What''s more, Huaxing gang and many people hope to enter there and achieve a higher level, so they can''t be selfish.


    "Wang Xiao, after you enter there, you can only rely on yourself. Remember, once you enter the chaotic space and lose touch with Gu Long, you should try your best to find them. " The sky star son serious account way.After all, Gu Long, the strong men, are the backbone of Huaxing gang. If they die in the chaotic space, it will be a huge loss to the Huaxing Gang, so tianxingzi doesn''t want this to happen. Huaxing Gang is also his hope. As long as Huaxing Gang rises in the future and there are more strong people, his wish can be realized as soon as possible.


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded.

 Chapter 1792

    Even if the master didn''t tell him, once he got there, Wang Xiao knew that he had to meet Gu Long and others. Thinking of Lin Dan''s safety, Wang Xiao said to tianxingzi, "master, after I enter the chaotic space, please protect Lin Dan personally. I don''t trust them."


    "Don''t worry. As a teacher, I promise you that I will send Lin Dan back safely. Not only that, as a teacher, I also promise you that during the period when you enter chaos space, I will personally take charge of Huaxing gang. " Said the star.


    With the help of his master, Wang Xiao was relieved. This is the advantage of having a master. If there is no master, Wang Xiao is not sure to enter there. One is the safety of Lin Dan and others, and the other is the safety of Huaxing gang.


    If you and others enter the chaotic space, it will be a devastating blow if other sects attack the Huaxing gang. It should be noted that if you don''t wait for yourself, once qianjianmen, Dumen and jueminglou come to attack Huaxing Gang, Huaxing gang will surely die.


    Don''t say these sects unite. Even if any of them attack the Huaxing Gang, the Huaxing gang will surely die. Because once Wang Xiao and Gu Long are lost, the whole Huaxing gang will be scattered and fight separately.


    As time went by, Gu Long and others came back one after another, and the people of dadaomen came back with them.


    "Boss, I''m back. Boss, sun Dafu is very honest when he goes down the mountain this time. There''s no trouble. It''s just that a boss is too black to charge me a high price. As a result, I beat him up. But I promise, I just beat him up. I really didn''t make trouble. " Sun Dafu''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao has nothing to say to sun Dafu. He can make trouble every time he goes out. What''s more, this guy said that he didn''t make trouble when he went down the mountain this time. Mad, they beat up the boss of a shop. Isn''t that a riot.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Brother."


    Gu Long, Li Yuanhong and others greet Wang Xiao one after another when they come to her.


    Wang Xiao takes out the Bigu pill, and each gives them one. Wang Xiao keeps the rest. "This is Pigu pill. As long as you take this pill, it''s ok if you don''t take it or drink it for a month." Wang Xiao said.


    After learning the magic of Bigu pill, everyone carefully put it away, because it''s a life-saving pill. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. As long as there is this pill, as their lives are guaranteed.


    They really needed Bigu pill, so when Wang Xiao gave it to everyone, they put it away carefully for fear of losing it.


    "Boss, I despise you seriously." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked. Sun Dafu has a lot of things to do, and he always has so many opinions. If it wasn''t for everyone''s brotherhood, or if it wasn''t for sun Dafu''s years of following him, Wang Xiao would have fired him away. But this guy has a face. He says that he has opinions on himself and his uncle.


    "Boss, since you have such a good thing, why don''t you bring it out earlier and give it to us now. Are you hiding something better? Hand it in quickly. You can hide it from others, but you can''t cheat me, sun Dafu. "


    After sun Dafu extended his hand, he asked Wang Xiao to hand in other good things. He thinks that Wang Xiao is very stingy. He is reluctant to give such a good thing to everyone. Now he just takes it out. Wang Xiao is really too stingy.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to sun Dafu. This guy is a brainless guy. Wang Xiao divided the food purchased by sun Dafu and others into several portions, one for each person. Because the master told him that once they enter the chaotic space, they will be separated automatically.


    So Wang Xiao is worried that if the food is kept by one person, it will be very troublesome after entering the chaotic space. At the same time, Wang Xiao will also tell you what the master said before, so that they have psychological preparation.


    Be prepared in advance. Once that happens, you won''t be scared. I saw sun Dafu crying with a face. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he felt like crying.


    Because sun Dafu is very clear that without the protection of Wang Xiao, his strength is very difficult to survive in the chaotic space. These are not important. The important thing is that since the Yaowang conference, he always likes to attack those experts. Sun Dafu didn''t know how many strong people he had offended during the Yaowang conference. If after entering the chaotic space, he is really separated from Wang Xiao and others. If he meets those experts who hate him, can he still live.


    Sun Fu was immediately attacked by Gu Fu, who forced Sun Fu to express his worry. Who let him since the beginning of the king of Medicine Conference, has been so high-profile, do not know low-key.


    "Gather, ladies and gentlemen."


    Old man Bai''s voice sounded like a bell. Almost everyone on Mount Tai could hear his voice. Two hours have arrived, and the strong people who buy food are coming back one after another. In this case, no one will be late. Just like the college entrance examination, no one wants to be late.


    "Everyone, sign up for all the collections in chaotic space. Those who have not signed up will stand aside. Don''t try to fish in ink. When you pass a checkpoint, someone will check it. I hope you will be aware of it. " Said the old man.The time set by the Wumeng has come, so we must gather together, and then under the leadership of the strong members of the Wumeng, we will enter the chaotic space.


    "Everyone, gather at once and make a team of 100." White old man again orders a way.


    Many strong people have already started to take action. We can''t wait. Many people just want to enter the chaotic space quickly.


    Step on step


    ...


    after the rain like sound of footsteps, the crowd surged, some people walked forward, while some people retreated.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao turns around and takes a look at Lin Dan. In fact, he has a lot to say to Lin Dan, but no matter how many words Wang Xiao has, Wang Xiao just wants to say a word of treasure.


    "Wang Xiao, be careful and be safe. We''ll wait for you to come back." Lin Dan said. In fact, she wanted to say, I''ll wait for you to come back, but lindane still added the word "men". Although there is only one more word "men", the meaning is totally different.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back to see you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Boss, let''s go. It''s not a separation of life and death. As long as you enter the chaotic space, as long as you become the master of heaven, you can have as many beauties as you want. Are you worried that you can''t find any beauties? " Sun Dafu was seriously dissatisfied with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t worry. As a teacher, I will protect Lin Dan." Tianxingzi waved to Wang Xiao to go quickly.


    Wang Xiao followed huagongzi and others and quickly came to the lower part of the platform. According to old man Bai''s request, a team of hundreds of people, at a glance, dense team, at least more than 100 teams.


    "Are you all ready, ladies and gentlemen?" Old man Bai stood on the top and asked.


    "Ready." The strong below replied with one voice.


    "Very good. Everyone follow me. Every time the three teams go together, the next three teams follow me in turn." Old white nodded.


    Black and white old man walked in front, and the crowd followed him. According to old man Bai''s request, three teams go together, that is, three people go side by side and start at the same time like a long snake array, while the people behind continue to keep up.


    The vast crowd is just like that in the ancient war, the general led the soldiers to set out. In ancient times, such a mighty team could have carried out a large-scale battle.


    In fact, the ancient wars on TV are always fought by hundreds of thousands of troops, which are all bragging. It can be said that in addition to modern times, in ancient times, no matter in any dynasty, hundreds of thousands of troops could be put into war at one time. As for millions, that''s nonsense. If there are 100000 troops going to war, the logistics, and all kinds of servicemen, the number will exceed the actual number of fighters.


    For example, in the period of Shu, if Wei was attacked, because of the long journey, countless logistics personnel were needed to transport food and grass. At that time, the transportation was not convenient, and the grain and grass needed to be transported thousands of miles away. Just imagine how many people can deliver the rations of a front-line soldier. Suppose a corvee is responsible for a soldier''s rations, then he needs to carry food to a place thousands of miles away, thousands of miles, corvee at least half a month or more. If he carries 100 Jin of grain on his back, he will consume some of it himself in more than half a month, and he will consume some of it when he comes back. There is almost a small amount of grain to reach the front line, not counting the grain and grass consumed by the horses.


    There are so many people in the Wulin. They are able to kill some countries. If Huaxia allows the strong of the Wumeng to lead these experts to attack some countries, it is estimated that they can also defeat many countries. It''s a pity that some ignorant countries are still shouting all day long that they want to fight with Huaxia until the last one. Ma De, if Huaxia really orders to help those bird countries, it is estimated that those bird countries will not be so arrogant.


    Members of Huaxing gang and dadaomen come together because the two sects have a good relationship. Wang Xiao looked around, and did not find jueminglou, poison gate, Qianjian gate, Hehuan gate, the members of these sects. It is estimated that the strong members of these sects have already put on other clothes, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know them. It seems that the leaders of these sects are really smart. They must have thought of this.


    Once their members enter the chaotic space, they will kill themselves. In order to defend themselves, the leaders of these sects asked their members to change into other clothes. In this way, even if I see their members, I can''t recognize them.


    However, there is a truth in the arrangement of the landlord and others. After all, the existence below the heaven level, in addition to Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, Wang Xiao can easily kill them. So the landlord and others have to use this method for the safety of their own members.


    Although he didn''t see the Jueming building and the disciples of the poison gate, Wang Xiao saw the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain. In fact, the magic girls in enamel mountain also want to disguise. Fazu also worries that after entering the chaotic space, Wang Xiao will retaliate against the magic girls in enamel mountain. But they are too conspicuous to disguise.


    "Good brother."


    After a sweet voice rings out, Xueer runs to Wang Xiao with a smile, and then goes forward with Wang Xiao and others. When Xueer appears, sun Dafu''s face is a little ugly, because for this little devil, sun Dafu is a headache."What are you doing here, Cher?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Depressed, can you come here, people can''t come here?" Xueer said with a toot.

 Chapter 1793

    "You''re going to chaos, too?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Of course, not only I''m going, but also many of my elder martial sisters are going. In addition to my elder martial sister, all of us who came to Mount Tai this time from the baiyimen have to enter the chaotic space. " Said Cher.


    It seems that this is the decision of Qiu Xiang, the eldest disciple of Baiyi sect. After all, Qiu Xiang will not miss such an opportunity easily. As long as you spend some money, you can send the younger martial sisters into the chaotic space, so Qiuxiang makes the decision to let them enter there.


    "Cher, it''s very dangerous in there. Don''t play around." Wang Xiao said seriously. Xueer''s strength is not strong, and she is also a woman, so Wang Xiao is very worried that once she enters there and meets a crisis, Xueer''s situation is very dangerous.


    "I don''t worry, don''t you? As long as you have a good brother, I don''t worry about any big crisis." Xueer''s innocent face reveals her dependence on Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao is there, she doesn''t care no matter how dangerous she is.


    Wang Xiao is a little bit embarrassed. Xueer believes in herself too much.


    Rain from also go to Gu long side, she to Gu Long smile. "Gu Long, it''s a coincidence that we are going into the chaotic space together this time. If there is any danger, I hope you can help me."


    "Ah! This, this... "


    Gu Long was too excited to speak, because he didn''t expect that Yuli was going to enter the secret place with them. If he meets the rain in the chaotic space, he can get along with the rain.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" See Gu Long didn''t answer, so rain from asked.


    "That, that, i..." Gu Long didn''t know what to say. In front of the woman he liked, his heart beat very hard.


    "Alas! Forget it. I''ve seen for a long time that you don''t want to, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t want to, I don''t want to force you or embarrass you. " The rain leaves and sighs.


    "Yuli, I''m just worried about your safety, so..." Gu Long blushed with anxiety. In fact, of course, he promised and hoped to protect Yuli, because in this way, he could see Yuli every day.


    Gu Long has long been in love with Yu Li. He has a special love for Yu Li. When he saw Yu Li, he fell in love with Yu Li deeply.


    When sun Dafu saw Gu Long stuttering and could not speak, he seriously despised Gu Long.


    "It''s really bad luck for a fool to be a fool." Sun Dafu thought to himself. He thinks he is more handsome, more talented and more eloquent than Gu Long.


    But why can''t people like him be liked by beauty. Like Gu Long, such a stupid guy, can get the beauty''s love. Sun Dafu thinks the world is really unfair, too unfair to himself.


    Gu Long summoned up his courage and finally said to Yu Li, "Yu Li, don''t worry. If you enter the chaotic space, if we can meet, I will protect you."


    "Thank you." Rain from thanks.


    "That''s what I should do. You have to be careful." Gu Long asked.


    "I know. You have to be careful, too." The rain is far away.


    After Wang Xiao sees Gu Long and Yu Li, he also hopes that they can pair up. Although Gu Long followed him for many years and worked hard, he didn''t get married, didn''t fall in love, and didn''t have a girlfriend around him.


    And I have so many beauties around me. Thinking of her own situation and the situation of her brothers, Wang Xiao felt very sorry for them.


    Led by the black and white old man, we walked towards a valley. Fortunately, the road along the way is relatively wide, so it is enough for three people to walk in groups. But on the road, some places are uneven and full of thorns. However, for the practitioners, these are not problems, they can not stop the pace of their progress. In order to get there, no matter how difficult it is, they can restrain themselves.


    With the progress, we finally came to Mount Tai. The back mountain of Mount Tai is not only beautiful, but also beautiful. The ups and downs of the mountains clearly appear in people''s sight.


    I saw the rolling mountains in different shapes, some like wind dragons, some like snails, some like birds.


    The mountains of various shapes are displayed in the sight of people with different mountain forms and landscapes. However, although the scenery here is very good, people are not in the mood to watch it. Because everyone is thinking about chaotic space, no one cares whether the scenery around is beautiful or not.


    "Keep up with those at the back and keep the line in order." Old man Bai''s voice rang out. His voice echoed in the mountain stream, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Under the leadership of the black and white old man, and under the supervision of the Wumeng, everyone''s team was neat, without any messy appearance.


    Those who don''t have the chance to enter the chaotic space can''t follow Wang Xiaozhong. They don''t even have the chance to watch the excitement. Because the mountain road is not easy to walk, if tens of thousands of people come together, it is bound to cause congestion.


    Even if those people didn''t follow, Wang Xiao and his party seemed to be very congested. There are at least 10000 practitioners who have entered the chaotic space. There''s one thing that Wang Xiao can''t understand all the time. Why did the people of Wumeng suddenly make this decision.Previously, according to the rules of the Wumeng, only those who were promoted to the top three at the Yaowang meeting were qualified to enter the chaotic space. But later, the Wumeng suddenly changed its attention. Those who are below the heaven level are eligible to enter as long as they are willing to pay 50 million registration fees.


    Why does the Wumeng change its mind? Is it because of special reasons or why. Wang Xiao couldn''t understand this all the time.


    Forget it. There''s no need to think about it. No matter what the reason, Wang Xiao changed her attention temporarily. In terms of interests, it was good for her. If it wasn''t for Wu Meng''s temporary change of mind, Wang Xiao would not be qualified to enter the chaotic space.


    "Boss, you see, it''s lindane and them." Sun Dafu pointed not far away.


    Following sun Dafu''s finger, Wang Xiao sees Lin Dan. Under the guidance of the master, Lin Dan and Xiao Chun also follow you.


    Although the people who didn''t pay the registration fee are not qualified to come here and can''t follow you, master Lin Dan and Xiao Chun brought them in person, so the people of Wumeng dare not say anything. After all, it''s just a small matter. The people of Wumeng have to give the master face.


    Rules are set by people, and some people can break them. Lin Dan''s deep and worried eyes have been watching Wang Xiao''s back. It can be seen that she is very worried at this time. She is worried that Wang Xiao will suffer a crisis after she enters there.


    Wang Xiao gave Lin Dan a smile. When he saw Wang Xiao''s smile, Lin Dan also showed a happy expression.


    "Hum!"


    The snow son discontented cold voice. "Good brother, why do you and that beautiful woman look at each other, of course they don''t exist?"


    Xueer really doubts Wang Xiao and blames Wang Xiao. She didn''t want to see what relationship she had with Wang Xiao.


    "Cher, she''s my friend. She came to see me off in person, so it''s normal for me to smile at her." Wang Xiao explained.


    "Normal, normal?" After Xueer turns around, she looks at Wang Xiao with her head tilted. A pair of watery eyes are turning, looking up and down at Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it normal?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    "Of course, it''s not normal. I just don''t allow you to go around with her beauty, especially in front of me. Do you understand? Do you understand?" Said Cher.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Xueer is a bit overbearing. She is willing to smile at Lin Dan. Does it have anything to do with Xueer? It seems that it doesn''t matter. Can snow son this wench, incredibly don''t allow so.


    "Xueer, you are still young. There are some things you shouldn''t care about." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Xueer''s mouth seemed to be very angry. She doesn''t like to hear this sentence. Xueer doesn''t like to hear Wang Xiao say that she is still young. Anyone can say that she is still young, but only Wang Xiao can''t.


    "Please, they are not small any more. Good brother, don''t always say they are small, they are under great pressure." Said Cher.


    Sun Dafu walked in front of Xueer. When he heard Xueer''s words, he said in a voice: "yes, boss, Xueer is no longer small. Boss, it''s not me. Sun Dafu said, "you have been eliminated by the times. You can''t keep up with the times. You have fallen behind."


    Wang Xiao is discontented. Ma De says that he can''t keep up with the times. Does Sun Dafu want to die. It''s the first time that someone spoke to him like this, or it''s the first time that someone said that he couldn''t keep up with the times.


    Sun Dafu continued: "boss, maybe you don''t know that society has made progress. Many women fall in love at the age of 14 or 15, even have boyfriends and live together, so..."


    "Oh dear!"


    Before sun Dafu finished his words, he let out a cry of pain, and then fell a somersault. It turns out that Xueer stands behind him and kicks sun Dafu to the ground.


    After getting up, sun Dafu was very depressed. "Xueer, why did you kick me and kick me down?"


    "Why? Why, Miss Ben, why do I need to hit you? " Xueer, with her hands on her back, seems very angry.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Xueer is too overbearing. She kicks sun Dafu to the ground and doesn''t let him ask why. Isn''t this kind of character overbearing.


    Sun Dafu is very afraid of Xueer, so although he is kicked out by Xueer, he is very dissatisfied, but he can only hide his dissatisfaction in his heart. "Really, can''t I ask why I hit someone?" Sun Dafu muttered.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. What are you muttering about?" Xueer asked fiercely, holding her little fist. If Sun Fu''s expression is fierce, she doesn''t want to see the reason for beating her.


    Sun Dafu immediately wiped his sweat. "Cher, I was just talking about it. Now I''ve come to the conclusion that you beat me in the opposite direction for the sake of my grandson. "


    Wang Xiao seriously despised and despised sun Dafu. This guy has no ambition. He was beaten by Xueer. He not only didn''t dare to shout, but also didn''t dare to fight back. What''s more, Xueer did it for his good.


    Ma De, the whole Huaxing Gang is like sun Dafu. Isn''t it over."Sun Dafu, where''s your former prestige and your former strength. Now you, how can you become like a pug and dare not speak? " Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu.


    Half an hour later, a valley appeared in front of us. There was a little pass in the valley. The location of the pass is not wide. It is estimated that it can accommodate several people walking side by side at the same time. Since starting, Wang Xiao and others should have walked for an hour.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, in such a long time, they should have crossed the back mountain. It should be noted that they are all Wulin people, so they walk very fast, several times faster than ordinary people.


    "Everyone, the position of the pass in front of you, the people of Wumeng will check your pass. Those who don''t have a pass, those who want to fish in troubled waters, please leave consciously." White old man voice rang out a way.

 Chapter 1794

    The people of Wumeng have never checked their passes. Wang Xiao thought they had forgotten. I just didn''t expect that it was not the people of the Wumeng who forgot about it, and they had to check the position of the pass.


    The pass in front is not wide. From the position of the pass, you can vaguely see the inside of the pass, just like another world, like a paradise.


    Old man Bai''s voice echoed in the valley, and everyone could hear it. I saw like a long dragon like team, occasionally some people continue to withdraw. It can be seen that these people want to fish in troubled waters and think that the people of Wumeng will not check. But they did not expect that the people of Wumeng actually checked. When they learned that fishing in troubled waters was impossible, these people took the initiative to withdraw.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, these people are really unconscious. However, in China, this kind of thing is common. Even if the ticket fee is more than ten yuan or tens of yuan, there will be countless people stealing tickets. This is not to mention that some people steal tickets and sneak into the tourist area. After entering the tourist area, they return her the brazen words of "so and so" and so on.


    This kind of behavior seems to be their glorious tradition. They not only brought this tradition of Guan Rong into full play at home, but also brought their glorious tradition abroad.


    Maybe it''s because when they were children, they were deeply influenced by the monkey king''s writing about the great sage''s visit to the west, and they had this kind of behavior when they grew up.


    Don''t underestimate the influence of movies. In fact, movies have great influence. For example, if the monkey king didn''t write down a visit to the West in his journey to the west, maybe many people will not have such behavior when they grow up.


    If there is no such thing as how to pretend in the movie, the teenagers and little gangsters will not be affected so much. So don''t underestimate the influence of movies. Sometimes, the influence of movies is really great.


    Just what Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes, there are more than a dozen Wulin people who quit because they are fishing in troubled waters, and what he didn''t see, as well as those who didn''t consciously quit. The real number must be more than Wang Xiao imagined.


    "Madder, you are a group of poor people. You can''t even give up this little money. Madder wants to get in. I don''t know how these birds get along. They can get along so badly." After seeing the behavior of those strong, sun Dafu and his dissatisfied voice.


    He seriously despised those people, and felt that they could not compare with themselves and did not mix well with themselves. At least he didn''t want to fish in troubled waters like those people.


    "Sun Dafu, it''s good for you to say that those people, if not for brother Xiao''s money, are not the same as them." Gu Hu said.


    Gu Hu''s words seemed to deeply stimulate sun Dafu. He said angrily, "Gu Hu, your uncle''s head is a pig. How can I compare sun Dafu with those people and tell you that I''m sun Dafu, not those birds."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to their bickering. Anyway, they are used to it. I saw the strong people walking in the front, they took out their passes one after another. In fact, the so-called pass is a copper business card given by the strong members of the alliance when they pay the registration fee.


    "Everyone, please consciously take out your pass and hold it in your hand. I hope you can cooperate." White old man''s voice rang out a way.


    At the request of old man Bai, everyone took out their passes one after another and held them in their hands. In this way, the people of Wumeng are also convenient for inspection. Just think about it. If everyone puts the pass in his pocket and needs to ask the people of Wumeng to take it out, the people of Wumeng will spend a lot of time.


    Wang Xiao also takes out her pass to make it convenient for others, just as it is convenient for herself.


    But Sun Dafu was still indifferent and did not take any action.


    "Sun Dafu, why don''t you come out with your pass?" Gu Hu asked.


    "In my pocket." Sun Dafu said.


    "Didn''t you hear old man Bai''s request?" Gu Hu asked.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu showed a haughty look and didn''t seem to put Gu Hu''s words in his heart. After a while, sun Dafu said, "only you cowards can take old man Bai''s words seriously. I don''t care about these things."


    Along the way, sun Dafu kept boasting. He wanted to show his strong side and the most powerful side. He wanted to let everyone know that he was the best, even the face of the Wumeng.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to denounce sun Dafu and let him keep a low profile. Just after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided to forget it. Because sun Dafu''s memory is not good, every time to his advice, this guy will forget.


    Although the position inspection of the pass in front of us has no influence on our pace. The speed of the crowd was still so fast, and did not slow down because of the inspection ahead.


    From the front of the mountain pass position closer and closer, the mountain pass position, on both sides of the left and right stand two strong alliance, four people are the realm of the later stage of the terrace. However, those who pass through the mountain pass must show their passes to the strong of the Wumeng."Stop!"


    Wang Xiao heard a voice. A strong man guarding the pass ordered a monk to stop.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I lost my pass. Please make it convenient for me." Said a man.


    The man looked very anxious and begged in a low voice. I don''t know if his pass is really lost, or if this man wants to get in, but the latter is more likely.


    "Get out." Wu Meng, a strong man in the later stage of the land order, was dissatisfied with the way. This guy wants to be beautiful. He wants to enter without a pass. No way. If everyone can enter without a pass, the Wumeng will lose money.


    "Everybody, I really lost my pass. Please believe me. What I said is true." The man was a little worried.


    "Please go out." The strong man headed by Wu Meng looked at this man with intense eyes and looked serious. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this person, because there are a lot of people waiting in line behind him, so they don''t want to waste time.


    Moreover, they don''t want to hear the person''s explanation. If everyone without a pass uses the same reason, it is really unfair to those who have paid tens of millions of registration fees.


    "My Lord, i..."


    The person without a pass originally wanted to continue to plead, but he didn''t expect that the strong one of Wumeng waved directly.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was blasted out. Under the strength of the strong man in the Wumeng, he was vulnerable and was blasted out with one move.


    "Ha ha..."


    After seeing this man being blasted out, countless people laughed. This guy is really stupid. Mad, he doesn''t have a pass, and he even wants to enter. Doesn''t he exist as a martial arts league.


    While laughing at this person, many strong people also seriously despise this guy. Mad, even if he has no money, he wants to go to chaotic space. Dream. If this person can also enter the chaotic space with such an excuse, there must be opinions.


    This person was blasted out, very unwilling to stand up. He did not dare to offend the people of Wumeng, but found that many people saw him being blasted out, and he felt very shameless.


    If he just turned around and left, it would be a shame indeed, so the monk was discontented and said, "what''s so great about your Wumeng? Why do you do it. Your Wumeng is really dark. It costs 50 million to sign up. Is chaotic space your Wumeng''s own? Is chaotic space your Wumeng''s creation. This is the chaotic space left by the emperor. Why do you want to occupy it? "


    "Go away!"


    The strong man led by Wu Meng showed his intention to kill in his eyes and looked at him fiercely. It''s because this man made a scene and didn''t give the Wumeng face. The dignity of the Wumeng can not be trampled by this person.


    The monk originally wanted to keep shouting, but when he saw that the people of Wumeng were impatient, he could only retreat quietly.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks that what the strong man said is very reasonable. The chaos space is left by the emperor, not by the Wumeng, so the Wumeng people are not qualified to collect money. But he forgot that there was no morality in the world, and the strong were respected.


    Because the Wumeng is powerful, because the Wumeng tyrants occupy resources, it is even the Wumeng. As for the secret land, it''s like the territorial sea and some uninhabited islands. The strength of which country is strong belongs to which country. There''s no reason.


    Those weak countries have the right to run to the powerful countries and then ask them why they occupied them. Of course, they are not qualified. Who makes them weak? Therefore, they are not only unqualified to argue, but also hard to defend their own territory.


    If the same words come from different people''s mouths, the effect will be different. If that monk''s words came from the mouth of the powerful heaven level master, the people of the Wu alliance might think that what he said is very reasonable. But this kind of words comes from the mouth of ordinary people. In the eyes of Wumeng, it''s just a joke. It''s just a big joke.


    "Ma De, that guy has the strength. He wants to fight with the people in the Wumeng. He thinks it''s my sun Dafu." Sun Dafu muttered.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were rolling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But with his character, I don''t think anything good will happen.


    As he continued to enter the pass, Wang Xiao clearly saw that there was a cave in the valley, which was a huge plain.


    The location of the plain is very large, like a basin. It is estimated that such a wide location can accommodate at least tens of thousands of people. After Mount Tai, how could there be such a basin. Maybe it''s because very few people come here, so no one knows.


    This is the entrance of chaos space, so the people of Wumeng will strictly guard it. Ordinary people can''t get close to it, let alone enter it.


    "False, your pass is false." The strong led by the Wumeng, the voice of anger sounded.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw the strong man in Wumeng glaring at a strong man in the middle of the rank. It turns out that this person actually uses a fake pass to get into chaos.For this kind of person, Wang Xiao is quite contemptuous. It''s because the other party is also a strong one in the local level. It''s only tens of millions of people who can''t come out. They even need to use this method. However, even if you are a local level master, you may not be rich. The stronger they are, the more they spend. For example, the CEOs of some enterprises, everyone will think that they are rich, but in fact, they may owe banks hundreds of millions, or even billions.


    "Brother, how can my pass be false? Are you wrong?" Asked the man.


    "Well! The pass is the keepsake of our Wumeng. How can I admit my mistake? No matter how realistic you are, it''s still fake. " The strong of Wumeng is angry.

 Chapter 1795

    This person originally wanted to continue to explain, but after seeing that Wu Meng was about to be angry, he had to turn around and leave. As like as two peas, he passed the same thing. He looked like the same person. He could not see the truth of it even if he had carefully discern it.


    But he didn''t expect that the people of Wumeng were so powerful that he could see at a glance that they were fake. This man is also very puzzled. How can the strong men of Wumeng see that the pass in his hand is fake.


    "Ha ha ha, you all see, that guy is so stupid that he even wants to cheat the strong men of Wumeng with his fake pass. Madder, I can think of such a stupid way. From this we can see how stupid this guy is Sun Dafu said.


    The man looked at Sun Dafu discontentedly and then turned away.


    Sun Dafu continued to shout: "mad, if I were sun Dafu, my method would be many times higher than this guy. This guy is really stupid. He even wants to cheat the people of Wumeng. "


    For sun Dafu, he always likes to strike people, one moment to strike this, another to strike that. It seems that as long as he doesn''t strike people, he will not feel comfortable.


    Ten meters away. At this time, Wang Xiao and his party are only ten meters away from the checkpoint. As long as they pass this distance, they will enter another world. Those who are in line are also curious and excited. Because everyone has the same idea as Wang Xiao, as long as they cross the distance of 10 meters, they will enter a new world.


    Every strong person who passes through the pass takes the initiative to take out the pass, so the speed of inspection is very fast.


    "Good brother, are you nervous?" Xueer asked suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, are you nervous?" Wang Xiao asked. For such occasions, Wang Xiao certainly will not be nervous, because he has experienced this kind of thing several times and has been used to it for a long time. And for Wang Xiao, a strong man in this realm, there is nothing to be nervous about. No one can deal with him in chaos space except the heaven level master. Just the hidden crisis in the chaotic space, Wang Xiao had to be careful.


    "A little nervous, of course." Cher replied.


    "Cher, if you don''t want to go, it''s still time to give up." Wang Xiao doesn''t want Xueer to enter there, but he also knows Xueer''s character very well. Once Xueer decides something, he can''t persuade her, unless Xueer thinks it''s very dangerous and gives up.


    "Cut, you see me as what person, I snow son is not a coward, how can be afraid." "The reason why I''m a little nervous is that I''m afraid I''ll be separated from you when I get there," she said


    Xueer has learned that once they enter the chaotic space, all of them will be separated. She had also entered the divine space, so she knew the crisis of this secret place.


    That time in the God Emperor space, if not for the appearance of Wang Xiao, she might have died in it.


    "Xueer, I know that no matter what you say, you will not quit. I just hope you will be more careful when you enter there. If we are distributed, you must find a way to find your elder martial sisters or Huaxing gang. As long as you find these people, they will protect you. " Wang Xiao asked.


    "Can''t people look for you, my good brother? Why don''t you say they look for you?" Xueer asks curiously.


    "Of course you can come to me, and I will worry about your safety, so you should pay attention to safety." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hee hee, that''s about the same." After getting Wang Xiao''s reply, Xueer looks very happy.


    Maybe it''s because she thinks that Wang Xiao really cares about herself.


    Wang Xiao thinks of Bigu pill, and then takes out a pill to Xueer. "Xueer, this is Pigu pill. As long as you take this pill, you can not eat or drink it within a month."


    "Pigudan!"


    Xueer curiously took this pill, and then looked at it carefully. Maybe it was the first time I saw this kind of pill, so she was very happy and curious.


    "Is it really that amazing?" Xueer asks curiously. For Wang Xiao''s words, she didn''t believe it or couldn''t believe it.


    Because the pill in her hand looks like a small one. After taking this pill, she won''t eat or drink it for a month.


    "Of course, how could I cheat you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Good brother, do you have any more?" Xueer asks curiously. She looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of big eyes, which are full of spirit.


    "What''s the matter, you want more?" Xueer is too greedy. She has already given her one, but Xueer wants to continue.


    Xueer said, "although I have this pill, her elder martial sisters don''t have it."


    It turns out that after xue''er got the pill, she wanted to give it to her elder martial sisters, so she asked Wang Xiao for the pill.


    "I don''t have it either." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Oh Xueer looks very disappointed, so she doesn''t speak any more.


    In fact, there are two more on Wang Xiao''s body, but Wang Xiao has to leave one for the rain. Gu Long is very happy with the rain, Wang Xiao has already seen it. As for the last one, Wang Xiao plans to keep it.Although Wang Xiao also wants to give it to other experts in the white door, he really has no elixir. What''s more, Wang Xiao''s masters are all from the martial arts league.


    While Wang Xiao is talking, it''s sun Dafu''s turn to check. It''s so fast. He just said a few words with Xueer casually, but it''s his turn to wait.


    "Pass." A strong man in Wumeng took a casual look at Sun Dafu, and then spoke out.


    "I know. It''s just a pass. Who doesn''t have it?" Sun Dafu is careless. When talking with the strong man of Wumeng, sun Dafu was arrogant and didn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    The people of the Wumeng have long stipulated that they must voluntarily hand in their passes to enter the chaotic space. After all, if everyone needs to ask the powerful members of the Wumeng, the Wumeng will not have so much time and will delay it. But Sun Dafu didn''t pay attention to the rules of Wumeng. He was still careless.


    "And your pass?" Wu Meng asked.


    "I have a pass. Don''t look at me like this. I''m not scared, and I''m not kind." Sun Dafu replied.


    "Where is it?" Wu Meng''s strong asked. In fact, sun Dafu was not pleased with him for a long time. He didn''t pay attention to the rules of Wumeng. He was just a xuanjie master, and he pretended to be a great man.


    In fact, the strong man of the Wumeng originally wanted to deal with sun Dafu, but when he thought of the Huaxing gang and the black and white old man, he gave sun Dafu some face. It''s just that sun Dafu dares to act recklessly.


    To Wu Meng this master''s inquiry, sun Dafu is to answer a way: "pass is in my pocket of course."


    "Take it out." The strong one of Wumeng ordered.


    "By what, by what." Sun Dafu''s voice is very high-profile. He seems to be worried that other people won''t hear him and don''t know his strength. Therefore, sun Dafu deliberately increases his voice. He did it on purpose. He just wanted to be different.


    At this time, sun Dafu was a typical villain, a typical rogue. In fact, when you meet sun Dafu, not only the managers of the country will have a headache, but also some other Wulin sects will have a headache. How can Huaxing Gang have such a typical character.


    "Give me your pass, or you''ll be gone." The strongman of the Wumeng is also a little upset. Sun Dafu is too arrogant. He is just a xuanjie master. He is so rampant. If other powerful people are like sun Dafu, how can the Wumeng maintain stability here.


    Rules, like laws, are mandatory. Once the rules are established, they need to be maintained by force, and so do the rules of the alliance. Once they have established the rules, they must be maintained by force.


    "Why are you so fierce and yelling at me? It''s just a pass. Who doesn''t have it. Do you think that sun Dafu, like those poor people, wants to deceive them. I tell you, we Huaxing people don''t have this kind of character. We Huaxing people have backbone. " After taking the pass from his pocket, sun Dafu put it in front of the strong men of Wumeng.


    "See? Do you see? Do you see it clearly? Is it true?"


    Everyone looked at Sun Dafu with admiration. Because the Wumeng is such a powerful sect, many people dare not fight against the Wumeng. As long as it is the rules of the Wumeng, no one dares to break them. But Sun Dafu is different. He defies the rules of the Wumeng in a big way.


    When he found that everyone was looking at him, sun Dafu became more arrogant and seemed to want to be more aggressive.


    "Sun Dafu, be honest." Wang Xiao said.


    The people of the Wumeng also have their bottom line. If sun Dafu goes too far, if he is too arrogant, I believe these powerful people of the Wumeng will directly disqualify sun Dafu, because they want to maintain their dignity and status. Once the Wumeng disqualifies sun Dafu from entering the chaotic space, the tens of millions he has paid are not very unjust.


    Ma De, sun Dafu like to pretend to be a cow. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of this and doesn''t want to interfere with it. But if this guy wants to waste his tens of millions, Wang Xiao will never agree.


    "Don''t worry, boss. In fact, sun Dafu is also reasonable. Sun Dafu is the most reasonable. Now that you speak, I''ll be honest with sun Dafu. " Sun Dafu bowed and entered the pass.


    These strong men of the Wumeng have different eyes on Sun Dafu, and they seem to hate sun Dafu. However, we can''t blame the people of Wumeng, because sun Dafu''s personality is not only the people of Wumeng hate him, but also Wang Xiao.


    After it''s Xueer''s turn, Xueer has already escaped from the pass. After the strong men of Wumeng nod their heads, Xueer enters the pass.


    Wang Xiao also took out his pass. The strong men led by the Wumeng were very polite to Wang Xiao, because they knew Wang Xiao, knew the existence of Huaxing Gang, and knew what Wang Xiao had experienced.


    "Lord Wang, please." The strong leader reaches out his hand and asks Wang Xiao to enter the valley. This is the advantage of status. If Wang Xiao was just an ordinary person, these people in the Wumeng would not be so polite to him."Thank you." After Wang Xiao said thanks, he put away his pass and entered the pass. After entering the mountain stream, the world in front of us is like a brand new world. The gourd shaped Valley is very spacious, just like a natural basin.

 Chapter 1796

    If he didn''t come here in person, Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that there was such a wide valley near Mount Tai. It seems that no one has mentioned this valley. Few people come here. All the people who have entered here are probably the practitioners in the Wulin.


    "Wow, mad, I didn''t expect that it''s very wide here. If we have money, we can set up a sect here. You can kill anyone you don''t like, mad. " When he saw the valley in front of him, sun Dafu was surprised.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Hu despises sun Dafu. He has developed limbs and simple mind. Every time, he is whimsical. Not only that, as long as he mentions the establishment of a sect, he will say that he will destroy anyone who looks bad in the future. With sun Dafu''s mentality, what else is qualified to establish a sect. Moreover, with such a character, even if a sect is really established in the future, if it does not change, it will be destroyed.


    After sighing for a while, sun Dafu muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that these dead old men of Wumeng still have such a good place. Since there is such a good place, why don''t these dead old men announce it? Do they plan to build houses here when they have money, and then raise a group of beautiful women? "


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao denounced sun Dafu.


    The people in the Wulin behind them seem to go to the market and enter the valley in an endless stream. Although with countless people coming in, the valley is not crowded at all. It seems that this valley can accommodate countless people.


    Tens of thousands of people, even if their speed is fast, it is estimated that it will take some time. The first people to enter the valley are in a neat line, waiting patiently. No one complained, no one complained. Because as long as they can enter the chaotic space, they are willing to wait for a few days and nights.


    Wang Xiao looked around. Although the valley was very big, there were cliffs on several sides. On the cliffs, a variety of strange rocks appeared in people''s sight. The rocks on the precipice, which have been eroded by countless years and storms, are full of holes. Some of them are weathered into various stone statues, some of which are like the wings of Mirs, some of which are like the wind dragons in the sky.


    The valley is surrounded by mountain walls, and only a narrow pass enters. This kind of terrain, if in ancient times, once an army was introduced here, there was almost no chance of survival. Behind him, countless footstep sounds continuously. Although it has been an hour, there are still an endless stream of practitioners coming here.


    Gu Long stands with Yu Li. He looks very embarrassed. He feels like walking on thin ice. It seems that he doesn''t know how to put his hands and feet. It seems that no matter how he stands, he is not suitable or used to it. The rain from, is often looking at Gu Long smile.


    Sun Dafu was very upset. When he saw Gu Long''s predicament, he complained that God was unfair. He is such a smart person, such a talented person, there is no beauty like him. But Gu Long, who seems silly, can get the love of beautiful women.


    "Gu Long." Wang Xiao beckons to Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" After coming to Wang Xiao quickly, Gu Long inquired.


    Wang Xiao takes out a pill for Gu Long. "This is pigudan. You can leave the rain."


    "This is..."


    Gu Long is a little grateful to Wang Xiao, but at the same time, he is also in a bit of a dilemma, because Yu Li is not a member of Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao does not have many pills.


    "Take it. Give it to the rain." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." Gu Long originally wanted to be polite or refuse with Wang Xiao, but when he thought about the importance of this pill, he accepted Wang Xiao''s gift. After all, with this pill, Yuli''s life was guaranteed, so Gu Long had to accept it.


    Sun Dafu turns his eyes and thinks Wang Xiao is too eccentric. Why? Because Wang Xiao is not only good to Gu Long, but also to the beauties around him. What kind of world is this? Why don''t she have such a good fate.


    Two hours later, everyone finally entered the valley. Half of the place was occupied in the huge valley. Tens of thousands of people in the valley, divided into countless teams, standing neatly. Each team has hundreds of people, hundreds of teams neatly arranged, it is extremely magnificent.


    Sun Dafu looked around, then looked up over the valley. "Mad, it''s very dangerous. If we are ambushed, if anyone throws a big stone from the sky, we will die."


    "Crow beak, if that happens, you must be the one who died, not me." Gu Hu retorted.


    Wang Xiao also thinks that sun Dafu is too much to beat. Ma De, he''s a crow mouth. He can say that. Doesn''t he know what to say.


    Looking at the countless strong men, Wang Xiao remembered the scene of going to Shendi space. I remember when I went to the God Emperor space, countless Wulin people killed, and some people for the benefit of the earth shaking killing, still constantly emerging in Wang Xiao''s consciousness.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the existence of the Wumeng, if it wasn''t for the powerful members of the Wumeng who presided over and maintained the order, it would be the same scene. For the sake of interests, these people in the Wulin do everything they can.As long as the people who block their interests, no matter who they are, they will mercilessly kill them. Even if the person blocking their side is their own father, they will mercilessly kill them. Just as in ancient times, in order to obtain imperial power, supreme power and inhumanity, they would not frown.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this place. The entrance of chaotic space is in this valley. To open the entrance of chaotic space, only the people of Wumeng can do it. Next, you are about to enter there. Once you enter the chaotic space, life and death can only depend on your own luck. I still said that if anyone regrets it, they can quit now, and the Wumeng will refund your registration fee. " White old man''s voice rang out a way.


    However, all the strong people here are nervous, and no one wants to quit. Now that they have entered here, they will not easily quit, but all the experts who come here, they have long considered clearly, but they quit because of the danger.


    The wife and the patriarch are standing on a rock. They look at Wang Xiao anxiously. In fact, they want Wang Xiao to go there, but they don''t want Wang Xiao to go there. Because they want Wang Xiaojin to be promoted to heaven, and they don''t want Wang Xiaojin to take risks. But as a practitioner, Wang Xiao has to take risks if he wants to be promoted. If Wang Xiao doesn''t even have the spirit of adventure, what else can he talk about.


    After Wang Xiao saw his wife and the patriarch, he hesitated whether he wanted to go there and bid farewell to them. Anyway, they are also his parents, so Wang Xiao can''t be so heartless, but Wang Xiao has a shadow that he can''t let go.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao walked slowly towards them. Old man Bai is telling you some rules. He just asks you not to kill and pay attention to safety when you enter the chaotic space.


    Just for old man Bai''s words, those really top-level strong people, it is improper. Because once they get there, whether they will fight or not has nothing to do with the Wumeng, and the Wumeng can''t restrain them.


    If the heaven level masters of the Wumeng can enter there in person and supervise everyone, they will give the Wumeng face and obey the arrangement of the Wumeng. However, the heaven level masters of Wumeng can''t enter there, so there''s no need for these strong men to give Wumeng face.


    Why can''t the Tianjie masters of the Wumeng enter there? Because all the Tianjie masters who are the real members of this organization have entered the chaotic space. As long as people have entered the chaotic space once, they will be rejected by the chaotic space when they enter the second time. As for those local level masters, it doesn''t matter whether they will enter and supervise them instead of the Wumeng.


    Heaven level masters can''t enter the chaotic space. Even if some heaven level masters have never entered the chaotic space, the Wumeng will not allow them to enter, because heaven level masters have a great influence on the chaotic space.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear old man Bai''s words. Maybe he was not in the mood to listen, or maybe it didn''t matter. Maybe in Wang Xiao''s opinion, old man Bai''s warnings are just nonsense. The Wumeng can''t get involved in the space, and is qualified to ask everyone not to kill. Once those people enter the space, they don''t pay attention to the warning of Wumeng. They absolutely go their own way and do whatever they want.


    His wife and the patriarch saw Wang Xiao coming, and their faces showed a look of joy. Especially his wife, she seems very happy, did not expect Wang Xiao will take the initiative to come, it seems that Wang Xiao''s attitude towards them has changed a lot. Last night, tianxingzi told them that before entering the chaotic space, Wang Xiao would say goodbye to them. The lady didn''t believe it at that time, but she finally believed it when she saw Wang Xiao coming in person.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with deep and excited eyes, his wife wanted to open her arms and hug Wang Xiao tightly, holding her child in her arms. Although Wang Xiao is her child, she hasn''t held Wang Xiao for more than 20 years, which is the biggest failure of being a mother.


    In the valley, everything seemed so quiet that there was no sound except the voice of old man Bai. And the whole valley, the terrain is so flat, even as bamboo shoots like standing rock is not. But at this time in the eyes of his wife only Wang Xiao, only her children. As long as you can see Wang Xiao, as long as you can see her children, she doesn''t matter, everything doesn''t matter.


    Wang Xiao''s footstep sound appears very low, very slow, perhaps because of worry, so it leads to Wang Xiao''s pace is not fast. Although it is only a short distance of more than ten meters, it is as long as the Great Wall.


    The wife and the patriarch are waiting for Wang Xiao. She dislikes Wang Xiao''s slow pace. So, the wife wants to take the initiative to walk over, and then hold Wang Xiao''s hand, after that, she wants to give all the maternal love to Wang Xiao.


    The patriarch took his wife''s hand, then shook his head, as if to remind her not to be impulsive, but to be rational. Because there are many people here, be careful to be seen. In the patriarch''s reminder, the wife resisted the impulse. Before, if it was not for the patriarch''s reminding, she would have run away impulsively. Every time I see Wang Xiao, every time I see her only child, my wife will lose her mind. She doesn''t care about anything, she doesn''t care, she only cares about her own children.


    Finally, Wang Xiao comes to his wife and the patriarch. The patriarch looks at Wang Xiao with a silent smile. Perhaps for the patriarch, as long as Wang Xiao can take the initiative to come, he will be satisfied. Although the patriarch became the leader of the Zhou family, although he had the supreme status and great powers.

 Chapter 1797

    Although his character is also very lonely, but he is full of guilt for Wang Xiao, so he has been tolerating Wang Xiao. No, it''s not so much tolerating Wang Xiao as tolerating Wang Xiao all the time, accommodating Wang Xiao and waiting for Wang Xiao''s forgiveness.


    Over the years, the patriarch has learned that power and status are not as important as he thought. In this world, the most important thing is that a family can get together. Nothing is more important than that.


    Compared with the look of the head of the clan smiling but speechless, the wife is on the contrary. She looks at Wang Xiao affectionately, as if she wants to say something, but she can''t say it. She seems to want to call Wang Xiao a child, or Xiao Er, but worried that Wang Xiao refused.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Xiao finally came out first.


    "Good, good, we''re good..." Said the lady excitedly.


    Wang Xiao just a casual greeting, his wife will be in full bloom, can not extricate themselves, heart is very warm, as if in March flowers bloom, as if her blood is boiling. Even if it was Wang Xiao''s casual greeting, his wife was so excited and happy. Once suffering, once sad, seems to have become the past. Wang Xiao''s simple and casual greeting is the greatest joy of her life.


    "We''re all fine." The patriarch said with a smile.


    In fact, the patriarch was also very happy and excited. His inner joy and excitement were no worse than his wife''s. In the past few years, the patriarch has suffered a lot. He not only looked for the doctor''s prescription for his wife everywhere, but also secretly traced Wang Xiao''s whereabouts everywhere. It can be said that the patriarch''s sufferings, sins and tiredness over the years are no less than his wife''s, but he is a man, so his control is stronger than his wife''s.


    "Now that you''re all well, I''m relieved." Wang Xiao said in a low voice. I don''t know why, every time I talk with my wife and the patriarch, Wang Xiao feels unnatural, restrained, or unable to open up. Perhaps because of that, Wang Xiao still can''t forget, or can''t give up. Because of the shadow in his heart, Wang Xiao couldn''t forget it.


    The wife is excited at the same time, but also very disappointed. Because after Wang Xiao''s casual greetings, she seems to have nothing to say to them. Since they found Wang Xiao, they have paid a lot for Wang Xiao. Is Wang Xiao still unable to put it down? Although her wife also knows that she needs to give Wang Xiao a lot of time, although she understands all this, her wife can''t wait or doesn''t want to wait. How she thought, Wang Xiao called himself a mother at this time, but his wife knew that it was impossible, just a fantasy.


    "Xiaoer..." The wife can''t help but call Wang Xiao Xiao Xiao. After that, she looks at Wang Xiao with deep feeling and anxiety, and wants to see Wang Xiao''s reaction. She worried that Wang Xiao would be upset and that Wang Xiao would refuse.


    However, when Wang Xiao''s face didn''t change, his wife was relieved. "After you enter the chaotic space, everything should be careful. We are waiting for you. We are waiting for you to come back. We can''t live without you." The lady worried.


    The patriarch also said, "Wang Xiao, when you enter the chaotic space, you must remember it for me. No matter who wants to deal with you, you have to hurt the killer, no matter what the identity of the other party is, how strong the backstage behind, you should not be soft. My wife Yilan and I will always be your backers and protect you. "


    The patriarch doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident in the chaotic space. If Wang Xiao is really in danger, and if someone really wants to deal with Wang Xiao in the chaotic space, then the wife and the patriarch would rather Wang Xiao kill everyone. As long as Wang Xiao is safe, as long as Wang Xiao is safe, even if Wang Xiao offends anyone, these are not big things.


    "Xiao''er, you should remember the patriarch''s words. In the chaotic space, you must not have scruples. No matter who wants to deal with you, you must start first. We will always help you." The madam also cares a way.


    "Thank you. I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Xiao''er, it''s our duty to pay for you. Why are you so outspoken?" Said the lady.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to stand in front of them, because every time in front of the patriarch and his wife, Wang Xiao would feel very depressed and unnatural, so he wanted to leave. "Madam, your health is not very good. You should pay attention to rest."


    "I''m in good health. As long as I can see you and talk to you, I''m in good health." The lady said happily. In fact, what she said is true. Over the years, her poor health is due to Wang Xiao. Because of the pain and depression of losing her child, her health is getting worse. Now, after finding the lost child and getting the grass for the pill, the wife''s body will recover.


    "That''s good. You should take care of yourself when I''m gone." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    "Xiaoer."


    After seeing Wang Xiao turn around and go, she wants to go over very much, and then holds Wang Xiao''s hand and holds him in her arms. However, the patriarch took the lady''s hand and shook her head, indicating that she would not go there.


    The madam holds back the impulse and can only look at Wang Xiao''s back. "Xiao''er, you should be careful. You should pay attention to safety. We can''t live without you or lose you. Can you understand our feelings?" Asked the lady.Wang Xiao didn''t make a sound and didn''t look back. He walked directly to the master. Lin Dan and Xiao Chun are standing behind the master. They are all looking at themselves. Lin Dan and Shifu, in particular, looked at themselves anxiously.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is full of guilt for both his master and Lin Dan. For the sake of longyali, Wang Xiao failed too many people, not only Lin Dan, but also the master, and even the expectations of Huaxing gang and those friends.


    When tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao coming, he stroked his beard and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. Especially before Wang Xiao left, he said goodbye to his wife and patriarch, so tianxingzi was more satisfied. As Wang Xiao''s master, he certainly hopes to recognize Wang Xiao''s parents.


    After coming to the master, Wang Xiao bowed and saluted: "master, I''m going to enter the chaotic space. Do you have any explanation, master?" Wang Xiao is the most important person in his life. If there is no master, there will be no present self.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I have no requirements for you, as long as you can come back safely." Said the star.


    I remember that before that, the master said to himself, if you don''t become a master of heaven level, don''t come back to see him. I just didn''t expect that Shifu has changed his words now. I just hope I can be safe. Maybe it''s because in the eyes of master, his own safety is more important than becoming a ladder.


    "Master, don''t worry. With my strength, no one can kill me in the chaotic space." Wang Xiao said. Heaven level master can''t enter there, so no one can kill him in chaos space. Although the strength of Dao Wuji and Qin Tian may be stronger than him, Wang Xiao is confident that even if they are defeated, they can leave safely.


    "I believe you have the ability, Wang Xiao. Be careful." The sky star son instructs a way.


    Lin Dan just looked at Wang Xiao all the time. Although she wanted to talk to Wang Xiao very much, she might have something to say to Wang Xiao. But seeing Wang Xiao talking to tianxingzi, Lin Dan doesn''t want to disturb them.


    After Wang Xiao had a few words with her master, she said to Lin Dan, "Lin Dan, I''m going to chaos space. You can work well after you go back with my master. Don''t worry about me. I have the ability to protect myself."


    "Wang Xiao, we are waiting for you to come back. Remember, you must not have anything to do, because there are still many people who need you, and we can''t do without you." Lin Dan wanted to say that she couldn''t do without Wang Xiao. It''s just that she can''t say it. Because lindane knew that such words were meaningless. Wang Xiao''s heart has no her, so why say such words. If you say that, maybe it will only make Wang Xiao more upset.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to Qingcheng city to find you in a month." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Lin Dan forced a smile.


    In fact, she is not in the mood to smile, but in front of Wang Xiao, Lin Dan still smiles. Because Wang Xiao is about to enter there, it''s said that it''s dangerous there, so Lin Dan doesn''t want Wang Xiao to worry about it.


    After taking a look at Xiaochun, Wang Xiao said: "Xiaochun, protect lindane. After returning to Qingcheng City, if Lin Dan is in danger, you can always find my master or members of Huaxing gang. They will help you. "


    "OK, I see. Wang Xiao, you should also pay attention to safety." Xiao Chun nodded.


    Wang Xiao looks at Xiaochun in surprise. Is the woman still Xiaochun.


    "Why, why are you looking at me like that?" Xiaochun looks at Wang Xiao like a thief. It seems that Wang Xiao wants to have an idea with her.


    Wang Xiao smiles and shakes her head at will. In fact, he was surprised because Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Xiaochun would make his mind safe and talk to him politely. In Wang Xiao''s memory, Xiao Chun''s attitude towards him is very poor. Originally, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Xiao Chun would despise him and beat him. But he didn''t expect that this time, Xiaochun not only cooperated with him, but also made himself pay attention to safety. The sun came out from the West.


    "I''m going." Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay, so she said goodbye to everyone.


    "Go ahead and be safe." Tianxingzi waved and looked at Wang Xiaodao with a smile.


    Lin Dan also smiles at Wang Xiao and tells Wang Xiao not to worry about them. Even Xiao Chun, who is usually cold to himself, even shows a smile. Wang Xiao even thinks that it''s impossible for Xiao Chun to smile at him if he is wrong. Just eyes tell Wang Xiao, he is not wrong, because Xiaochun is really smiling at him. When she was sure that she was right, Wang Xiao thought to herself that the reason why Xiao Chun would smile at herself was that she thought she was going to die this time, so she would smile at herself for the first time.


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd. When he saw Wang Xiao leave, he murmured to himself, "I seriously despise the boss. I don''t have any manly spirit. When is it? The boss has gone to bid farewell to the beauty. It''s too hopeless."


    "Sun Dafu, I think you are jealous of brother Xiao. Brother Xiao said goodbye to Lin Dan. What does it have to do with you. If you are disappointed, brother Xiao should be disappointed with you. " Gu Hu despises sun Dafu.


    "Gu Hu, what did you say. How can the boss be disappointed with me? Over the years, I have been fighting with the boss. Even if I have no credit, I still have some hard work. No one can erase sun Dafu''s hard work. What I have done for Huaxing Gang is... " At this point, sun Dafu can no longer say, because Wang Xiao is here.

 Chapter 1798

    As soon as Wang Xiaogang returned to the team, he heard old man Bai continue to say, "ladies and gentlemen, we will open the boundary of chaotic space now, and then you can enter."


    Since entering the valley, old man Bai said so much, Wang Xiao finally heard this sentence. Old man Bai''s words, for Wang Xiao, are still true words, the rest are nonsense. Mr. Yu, the old man in black and white, and the strong men of the six military leagues were standing in front of the valley.


    The old man reached out his hand and gently stroked the front of the valley.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    When the old man''s hand touched the front, there were bursts of buzzing sound, like the echo of metal. This voice seems to go deep into everyone''s soul. Although it is not loud, everyone can hear it clearly. It''s like the sound of nature. It''s fascinating.


    When the magical sound of nature sounded, I saw a huge light in front of me. That huge light is like the gate of time and space. It seems that as long as you cross here, you will enter a brand new world. Wang Xiao knows that it must be the entrance of chaotic space, the boundary.


    Although it''s just a small border, it''s just a light. But if you can''t crack this light, no one can enter. Don''t say is the ground level masters, even if the sky level masters, also can''t enter this border. The border is very firm. It seems that the light border is not thick. If there is no way to open it, it is impossible to enter. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, if there is no way to break the border, even if all the sky level experts and all the personnel here go out together, they can''t shake the border or smash it.


    Chaotic space is the secret place created by the emperor, so the boundary is very firm. Although after ten thousand years, today''s realm is not as solid as it used to be, but who is the emperor? With his powerful magic power, how can the secret realm created be destroyed by a group of heaven level experts. Although the heaven level masters are very powerful in today''s world, they are the most top-level existence. But in front of the emperor, the heaven level masters are just babies. No one can imagine how powerful the emperor and others were at that time.


    Not to mention a figure in the realm of the emperor, even if the ten gods of the wilderness, they are not comparable to today''s heaven level masters. Even if the strength is not as good as the small gods of the ten gods of Dahuang, and the saint level characters, it is not comparable to the current heaven level experts. According to some records, in ancient times, only those who reached the realm of the ten gods in the wilderness could create a secret realm. It''s just that the secret places discovered by people in modern times for hundreds of years were all created by the emperors and gods. As for the so-called ten gods of wilderness, they have not yet found the secret place they created.


    Even so, it can''t prove that the ten gods can''t open up space and create innumerable mysteries. Maybe it''s because of the level of their realm, the space opened up can be preserved for a limited time, can''t span thousands of years.


    Old man Bai stretched out his hand and touched the secret place. There was something intoxicated on his face. Everyone is staring at this scene. When they see the mysterious border, everyone is surprised. It''s amazing.


    if not for simultaneous interpreting, people could not believe the fact that there was such a miracle, just like a legend. The boundary is very large, the size and width of the area are almost the same as the valley.


    The border is gorgeous. At the beginning, the light of the border is not very obvious. But later, the light of the border became more and more obvious and thicker. White old man is like a fairy like old man, fairy wind Doug''s standing under the border, a white long slope dancing with the wind. At this time, old man Bai, like a savior, seems to be trying to open the door of time and space and send thousands of suffering people out of this world and into a world of bliss.


    "It''s amazing." A strong man keeps his eyes on the road.


    "Yes, it''s really amazing. If I hadn''t seen this scene with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there was such a mysterious thing in the world." Another man nodded.


    "There are so many things in the world." Some strong people are also talking about it.


    Sun Dafu looked at these strong men in displeasure, and then said with disdain, "they are really a group of local bumpkins, a group of country bumpkins. They haven''t seen much of the world."


    A group of experts stare at Sun Dafu unhappily, because they think sun Dafu is too arrogant and self righteous. They just sigh. Does it have anything to do with sun Dafu? It seems it doesn''t matter.


    But Sun Dafu despised them and beat them as bumpkins.


    "What are you looking at? Are you not convinced. Let me tell you, sun Dafu has experienced many things, such as the space on Qingfeng mountain at the beginning, and the space of Shendi after that. I have been to these places, and I have never experienced any danger or seen any scene. "


    Sun Dafu is showing off to these people. He is arrogant, just like a rich man. He is bragging to a group of poor people about how good the service is in a five-star hotel and how beautiful the private princess is.


    With the appearance of the border, the nine strong members of the Wumeng stood in accordance with their respective positions. Among the nine strong men, the black-and-white old man and Mr. Yu are heaven level masters, while the remaining six are only earth level masters.Each of the nine people held a spirit stone in their hands. This spirit stone was very big and the size of a fist. Wang Xiao found that the strong men of Wumeng actually stood according to the position of Jiugong Bagua array. It is said that this kind of array comes from Zhuge Liang.


    Is it necessary to use the nine palaces and eight trigrams array and then use the spirit stone to open the boundary of chaotic space. However, it should not be so simple. If you only use such a simple array, you can open up the chaotic space. Isn''t it too easy.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    I saw that the spirit stones in the hands of those strong men actually appeared a ray of light, just like the light from the rainbow. After the emergence of these lights, crisscross, rainbow like lights connected with each other, connected in series with each other.


    Several rainbow like lights are not simply connected together. This way of connection is like a huge geometric pattern. Wang Xiao can''t see the details and the mystery. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is good, but he almost knows nothing about the array, it can be said that illiterate. Array is rarely used in today''s world because it is not practical. Why? Because the small array is not powerful and effective, and it takes a lot of time to arrange the array, it is not practical.


    Just imagine, if you fight with people, they will wait slowly. After you lay down the array, will they fight again. It''s impossible. Maybe your array hasn''t been set up yet, and the opponent will quickly kill it with one move. Moreover, even if we gain time, even if we spread the array, the power of the small array is not good, and the practical effect is very poor. As for the big array, although it has infinite power, it needs to consume a lot of spirit stone resources. The resources of Lingshi are very tight. It''s hard to find a thousand gold, and ordinary people can''t pay for it.


    Moreover, the arrangement of large array needs more time. If you want to kill your opponent, you need to set up a large array at least a few hours in advance or today. After that, lead the opponent to the place where the array is arranged in advance.


    But there is also a risk. If you spend a lot of time, spend a lot of spirit stone resources to set up the array, in case you can''t attract your opponent, it means that everything is in vain, and you also consume a lot of spirit stone unjustly. So in today''s world, with the withering of Lingshi resources, arrays are gradually eliminated.


    The nine rainbow like lights, crisscross like intertwined. It has formed a very complex pattern. Although it is only a few rays, the nine rays actually form numerous patterns of different sizes.


    Just like nine simple Arabic numerals, they can form thousands of numbers, infinite. The mystery of this is really the creation of heaven and earth, which is not understood by ordinary people. It takes years or even decades to realize such a profound thing.


    Finally, in full view of the public, the nine rainbow like lights, as well as those seemingly extremely complex lights, all the crisscross lights, have come together to form a huge pillar of light. That very mysterious light column, just like a huge condenser, gathers the light from the sun together, and then radiates out.


    "Whew!"


    The crowd seemed to hear a voice like sword Qi, which was very sharp, like a sharp sword, coming out of its sheath quickly at that moment. When a sharp voice sounded, people saw an incredible scene. The light of returning to unity refracts to the boundary of chaotic space.


    "Boom!"


    The nine to one light, irresistible irradiation on the boundary of chaotic space, as if directly penetrated the boundary. Although the border is unbreakable, it is easily broken under the light of the nine to one.


    "Boom!"


    The border was opened. Originally it was just a light border, like a water curtain, like a waterfall like picture. You can clearly see the running water and the lines of light. The magic and mystery of this scene can''t be described by words. It''s like the supreme Tao, which can only be understood but can''t be expressed. I can only feel it with my heart, but I can''t express it with words.


    Everyone was shocked, and everyone''s eyes were looking at the scene in front of them. Even Wang Xiao is also staring at this scene, although Wang Xiao has experienced the God Emperor space, but the scene into the chaotic space, there is no shock at this time. I remember that when I entered the God Emperor space, countless people killed madly. What people saw was not mysterious or magical, but killing, endless killing and crazy killing. But this time I came to chaotic space, although I didn''t see the killing, didn''t make people feel the terrible side, but let people feel the mysterious side.


    All the people standing in the valley seem to have forgotten time and the passage of time. All the people are just surprised to see, gaping at, they seem to forget the time, seems to forget everything. I don''t know how long it took, but when we heard old man Bai''s voice, we recovered.


    "Everyone, stand in the order of the line, and enter neatly. Remember, after you enter it, you should be careful. Life and death can only be left to fate. The Wumeng will not be responsible for your life and death. " Old man Bai''s voice sounds like a bell. His voice is very loud, reminding everyone here that once they enter the chaotic space, it will be extremely dangerous, and life and death can only be left to fate.

 Chapter 1799

    The Wumeng only gives you the opportunity to enter the chaotic space, but once the strong enter the chaotic space, assuming that they die in the chaotic space, the Wumeng people do not want to be responsible. After all, there are tens of thousands of people entering the chaotic space. Among these practitioners, there are people from Yaowang Valley, people from underground martial arts, people from four families, and friends from other various sects.


    Just imagine, if these members enter into the chaotic space and die in case of crisis, and the Wumeng needs to be responsible, can they bear it? Of course, they can''t. No matter how powerful the Wumeng is, it can not undertake such a thing.


    "Let''s go. The first team is going. We''re going into chaos." White old man''s voice rang out a way.


    However, after hearing old man Bai''s voice, those strong men all hesitated because they were worried that it would be dangerous in case of an accident. Although the people of Wumeng personally opened the border, there should be no danger, but it is human nature to be cautious. The people in the first team don''t want to enter. It''s not that they really don''t want to enter, but that they want others to go first. If you want others to ask for directions first, you don''t want to take risks first. You always want others to explore the crisis first.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you worry?" See the first group of people dare not enter, white old man frown way.


    The strong men in the first team all bowed their heads. Judging from their manner, it is estimated that they are determined not to be the first to enter. Even if you want to go in, you have to let others go first.


    "Well, it''s a bunch of cowards, mad. They dare not go in. Are you all afraid of death. My Lord, if you are afraid of death, what kind of practitioners will you be See the first team of the strong dare not go in, sun Dafu despise way.


    These experts are very dissatisfied, sun Dafu too much, why despise them, despise them. Ma De, if sun Dafu is really not afraid of death, then he should go in and have a try himself. Don''t be ashamed here.


    "Everybody, what sun Dafu said is very reasonable. Since he is a practitioner, why should he be greedy for life and afraid of death. If you don''t have the spirit to take risks, why do you have to pay 50 million registration fee before Said the old man.


    When sun Dafu heard that old man Bai actually mentioned his name, he felt a little elated. He seemed to think that he was very strong and swanky. Because old man Bai actually said his great name in front of tens of thousands of people. Of course, he had a lot of face. It''s just that. Just as sun Dafu was floating, old man Bai''s next words made sun Dafu''s face turn black and his body tremble.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let Sun Dafu enter first and give you a demonstration." Said the old man.


    "Old man, don''t be so mean to me. Although sun Dafu is not afraid of death, why do I enter first? Why, why do you think sun Dafu is easy to bully? I tell you, sun Dafu used to be known as a bully, so he is not easy to bully. " Sun Dafu is careless.


    "I''ll go first." Just as everyone hesitated and no one wanted to enter, a voice rang out.


    They turned around and saw a young man, in his twenties, dancing in the wind and hunting. The natural and unrestrained manner suppressed all the people present. In particular, the other side''s elegant momentum, handsome face, is the dream of countless beautiful prince charming. He is Qin Tian, who has always been very prominent. He is Qin Tian, the eldest disciple of the valley master of the medicine king, who is recognized by many people as the first Qin Tian in the future.


    Although countless people openly believe that Qin Tian''s future is the first, some of them are water, and some of them are flatterers, Qin Tian does have talent and strength. He can be proud of others, and he is qualified to be worthy of heaven''s pride.


    After Qin Tian stepped on a few steps, he said in a voice, "I''ll go first."


    Although Qin Tian didn''t feel conceited, everyone thought he was great and courageous. When no one dares to go in, and no one wants to be the first to enter the chaotic space, Qin Tian volunteered to be the first to go in. With this alone, everyone was crushed.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to be the first to enter, but he resisted the impulse and didn''t want to be in the limelight. And all the members of Huaxing gang are here, so Wang Xiao wants to join us. Although Wang Xiao knew in advance that even if he entered the chaotic space with everyone, they would be separated. But Wang Xiao is still holding a trace of fantasy, holding a trace of extravagance, only hope to enter there, and Huaxing gang members can be together.


    "Ha ha, I''m really worthy of being from Yaowang valley. I have ambition and courage." Old man Bai praised.


    But Qin Tian turned a deaf ear to old man Bai''s praise, as if he didn''t hear it. After he stepped out, he walked forward in no hurry. Although his pace seems to be slow, but his speed is very fast, as if just a random step, can cross more than ten meters.


    With Qin Tian''s step out, his figure seems to disappear, and then appear again and again. Every time he disappeared and appeared, his figure had already crossed more than ten meters and quickly approached the border.


    Finally, Qin Tian came to the edge of the border. Standing on the edge of the border, he gently flicked the dust off his clothes. Although Qin Tian was just a casual move, in the hearts of countless people, his casual move was so natural and graceful. Worthy of Qin Tian, the other side is just a casual action. A slight action gives people such a mysterious feeling. If Qin Tian deliberately makes natural and elegant movements, he will be fascinated by countless beauties and become an idol imitated by countless people.In Wang Xiao''s heart, Qin Tian''s every appearance is so low-key, but even though he wants to be low-key, in other people''s eyes, it is not low-key at all. Every time his action is so casual, but it has a detached feeling.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Qin Tian. Everyone is very curious. When Qin Tian enters there, there will be accidents and crises. In other words, they decided not to be the first to enter. There are too many unknowns in everything. But Qin Tian was the first to go. Maybe it''s because of Qin Tian''s strong strength, maybe it''s because he has enough strength to deal with the sudden crisis.


    In full view of the public, Qin Tian stood outside the border, looked up at the sky, and then continued to take a step. But he stepped out of this scene, as if into a plane, because his figure has disappeared in front of people''s eyes, no longer see Qin Tian''s figure. When Qin Tian stepped into the border, he saw the light of the border move for a moment, as if he had been thrown into a stone on the calm water. Then, the magic light of the water curtain restored the former calm again, as if nothing had ever existed.


    Qin Tian''s figure disappeared quietly in the sight of the public. The boundary outside the valley was still so calm, still so quiet. Everything was quiet, and there was no change because of Qin Tian''s entry. They thought that when Qin Tian entered, something would happen in the chaotic space. But they didn''t expect that when Qin Tian disappeared, everything was calm again. No matter what''s going on inside, they won''t know because they can''t see it.


    "Qin Tianyi is so brave that he dares to enter alone." A strong man praised.


    "Yes, in today''s world, who can compare with Qin Tian?" The other strong man nodded.


    "If only we could have Qin Tian''s strength."


    "Ha ha, I don''t expect to have Qin Tian''s strength. If I can catch up with half of him, I will be satisfied."


    ...


    for a time, countless people praised Qin Tian one after another. These people not only praised Qin Tian''s strength, but also praised Qin Tian''s courage and meticulousness. When sun Dafu heard those people praising empress Qin, he hummed coldly. Maybe it''s because he is not happy, because these people praise Qin Tian instead of himself. It''s just that no one takes sun Dafu''s cold hum seriously. He didn''t think about it. Could he be compared with Qin Tian in his ability.


    "In fact, you don''t have to praise Qin Tian so much. Although Qin Tian is very powerful, he is not the only one, such as me..." Sun Dafu originally wanted to brag, but he was frightened by Wang Xiao''s cold eyes that he did not dare to speak.


    The valley master is standing on the top of the valley. The people around him are constantly flattering, not only praising Qin Tian, but also praising the valley master. Just for everyone''s praise, the valley master does not laugh. Although he felt that he had a lot of face, the valley master didn''t approve of Qin Tian''s behavior. He felt that Qin Tian was a little rash. When he met this kind of thing, Qin Tian should not be the first one to enter. Although Qin Tian''s strength is very strong, he is very clear about this disciple''s strength. But I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid of just in case. If there''s an accident, it''s not worth the loss.


    "It''s too late for you to enter the first team. If anyone delays, I will disqualify him. " The white old man ordered.


    The first group of people were afraid to enter before, so when they saw Qin Tian enter, they finally felt relieved. In fact, for the unknown danger, we dare not easily take risks. For example, when you encounter a wide river, if you suspect there are crocodiles in the river, no one dares to enter the river first. Even if they enter, they won''t be the first to enter. Someone has to enter first.


    "Let''s go!" When old man Bai''s voice rang out, he waved to the first team.


    "Step, step!"


    Almost at the moment when old man Bai''s voice just fell, hundreds of people in the first team stepped out neatly and walked towards the front quickly. These people''s pace is very neat, no one is in the front, it is estimated that they all want to step back. But after seeing old man Bai''s bad eyes, these people did not dare to retreat. Because old man Bai warned before that anyone who dares to delay will be disqualified.


    Although these people are moving forward, Wang Xiao can feel their feelings. The monks felt like soldiers going to the battlefield. It seemed that once they went to the battlefield, they would never come back safely. It seems that many of these practitioners have a will to die heart.


    In fact, these people are too cautious. Since they have chosen this road, they have nothing to fear. Just like the soldiers who are enlisted, once they choose this road of no return, they have nothing to fear. Once on the battlefield, it must be fierce and vicious. Because in the cruel battlefield, only more vicious people, only more fierce people, are qualified to survive.


    When these people came to the border at the same time, they were standing outside the border, as if no one wanted to enter, as if they were waiting for something. But they are very clear, even if they have more reluctant, must enter."Go in." White old man''s displeased voice rang out a way.

 Chapter 1800

    After hesitating for a while, these people stepped out at the same time, and then entered the border.


    "Wow!"


    A team of 100 people entered the border at the same time, which led to the light of the border. However, when those people disappeared, the original magic light of the border was restored. The team of 100 people disappeared, completely disappeared, forever disappeared in the sight of the public. Before, those people were clearly standing in front of the border, still in everyone''s sight. But the next moment, these people disappear. Their disappearance, as if very strange disappearance, their disappearance, as if swallowed by a black hole.


    After those people disappeared, their fate, life or death, no one knows. But once there, strength can decide life and death. Only those who are powerful are qualified to survive. For those who are weak, they are not qualified to survive. Whether in the secret world or in the Wulin, if you want to survive, you must have enough strength and powerful strength.


    "Wow, it''s gone, it''s gone, all those people are gone, and I don''t know where they went."


    "It''s all gone, my God, one hundred people at the same time, so many strong people, it''s all gone in the light at the same time." Everyone was very surprised, everyone was dreaming, when those people disappear, they will encounter what kind of crisis. But one thing is for sure, they are about to face the same situation. Unless they''re willing to quit.


    Many people are hesitating and struggling. They are worried about the crisis, want to take the initiative to exit at the same time, but also want to enter there, get some adventure, future strength and status higher. Just like those criminals, they know that if they break the law, they will go to jail once the east window incident happens, but they can''t stand the temptation of status and money, and finally they take risks.


    "The second team, the third team, and so on." White old man''s voice rang out a way. If every group of people enter the chaotic space, it will take a lot of time to ask him to order them. So old man Bai directly orders all the people in the valley to enter the chaotic space orderly. All the practitioners in line are just like the troops in the ancient military parade ceremony. All the troops march forward in order.


    "Brothers, it''s an exciting time. Do you want to be promoted, do you want to be strong, do you want to have the highest strength, do you want to get higher status, do you want to get more beautiful women. If you want to, let''s go. As long as you enter the chaotic space, as long as your strength is promoted, you will have everything, whether it''s money, beauty or status. " Cried sun Dafu.


    See this si tightly clench fist, seem very excited. Inspired by sun Dafu, the people were full of passion and courage. In fact, for these strong people, the reason why they want to enter there, the reason why they risk their lives, and for what.


    It''s just status, money, beauty. It''s just that those people are used to hypocrisy, so they don''t mean to say it. Just as many people, when they become leaders, will shout slogans of serving the people. In fact, when they shout such slogans, they will think about the wealth of the people.


    "Step, step!"


    Under the order of old man Bai, all the teams set out in a neat way at the same time, and all the people stepped forward at the same time. The formation of the teams kept a balance, as if they were dying.


    Another team of experts entered the chaotic space, and then another team of experts entered it. In a row, many groups of practitioners entered the chaotic space, but the chaotic space was still very calm, and there was no change because of the entry of these strong ones.


    The wife and the patriarch are standing on the top of the valley, and they look at Wang Xiao anxiously. When Wang Xiao''s distance from the chaotic space is getting closer and closer, they are very nervous. They are worried that after Wang Xiao disappears this time, he will never come back. Perhaps, when Wang Xiao disappeared this time, he would never come back and never appear in front of them. But perhaps, when Wang Xiao appears, his strength will be stronger.


    His wife looked at Wang Xiao worried, because she was very nervous, so she clenched her fist tightly. If she could, she would like to keep Wang Xiao from entering the chaotic space. Because Wang Xiao is their only child, she doesn''t want Wang Xiao to take risks.


    Even though Wang Xiao can''t be a heaven level master, as long as they are protected by their wives, no one can hurt Wang Xiao. But Mrs. Wang Xiao''s character is very clear, even if she at this time to retain Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not stay.


    And Wang Xiao has grown up. Although they are heaven level masters, they may protect Wang Xiao for a while, but they can''t protect Wang Xiao for a lifetime. The lady''s deep eyes look at Wang Xiao''s back. She doesn''t want to leave Wang Xiao''s figure. Even if she leaves for a second, she doesn''t want to.


    When the patriarch saw that his wife was very nervous, he gently held her hand. "Don''t worry, believe me, Wang Xiao will be fine, because he is not an ordinary person. He had a great life and a great fortune. He had experienced so many tribulations before, and Wang Xiao was not the same. For Wang Xiao, this adventure is just a sharpening of promotion. "


    In fact, the patriarch is more worried than his wife, but as a man, he has to comfort his wife and doesn''t want her to worry.


    "Well, I know. I''m just a little worried." The lady nodded."Don''t worry, Wang Xiao will be fine. I promise you that he will come back to you safely." The head of the clan comforted.


    "I hope so." The lady nodded.


    Tianxingzi and Lin Dan are also staring at Wang Xiao''s back. Especially Lin Dan, after she wanted to come to Wang Xiao''s side, she hugged Wang Xiao tightly, and then affectionately told Wang Xiao that she would wait for him, and she would wait for her all her life.


    It''s just that lindane gave up the impulse. Since he has decided to forget Wang Xiao, and since Wang Xiao does not belong to himself, why force him. In fact, many times, Lin Dan thought about giving up, and she tried to forget Wang Xiao. But she found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t give up.


    Maybe it''s because it''s hard to forget when you love someone deeply. Love to the depths of loneliness, even if you say a thousand times forget, but still can''t do, Lin Dan is such a situation, although she thought many times to give up, but still can''t give up.


    "Sister Lin Dan, you can rest assured that Wang Xiao will be fine. Although I don''t like Wang Xiao, I admire his strength and strength." Xiaochun saw that Lin Dan was worried, so she comforted him.


    "I hope so." Lin Dan said.


    Xueer stands beside Wang Xiao, holding Wang Xiao''s hand tightly. Because she is worried that she will be separated from Wang Xiao after entering the chaotic space, Xueer holds Wang Xiao''s hand tightly, and she doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Good brother, don''t let go of my hand, OK?" Xueer said anxiously.


    Seeing that Xueer was nervous, Wang Xiao asked, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m ok, just don''t want to let go of your hand, don''t want to enter the chaotic space and separate from you." Said Cher.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of your hand. Xueer, you should be strong when you enter it. No matter what happens, we must be strong. Because when you get inside, it''s up to you. " Wang Xiao comforted.


    Because of Xueer''s situation at this time, as well as her current state of mind, after entering the chaotic space, it is really very troublesome. It''s hard to survive without tough determination and great courage.


    "They don''t want it. With your protection, they don''t need to be strong." Xueer said capriciously.


    "Listen, Cher. You have to be psychologically prepared. Maybe when you get there, we will be separated. Once I am separated from you, you have to be stronger. " Wang Xiao seldom takes Xueer so seriously.


    When Xueer felt Wang Xiao''s serious atmosphere, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    "Brother Xiao, if we enter the chaotic space, once separated, how will we find each other?" Gu Long asked.


    Gu Hu is also worried about looking at Wang Xiao, because he is also very worried about this matter. Sun Dafu, in particular, looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of smooth eyes. In fact, he is most worried about it. Why? Because sun Dafu offended a lot of people, he was worried that he would be killed without Wang Xiao''s protection.


    "Let''s go step by step. I don''t know how to contact you." Wang Xiao said.


    People are worried that once they enter the chaotic space, they will be separated. But they all know that even if they are worried, they can''t change it. Maybe even the people of Wumeng can''t change, let alone them. Just as people are talking, they have come to the border. As long as they cross the border, they can enter the chaotic space.


    "Are you ready, ladies and gentlemen?" Wang Xiao holds Xueer tightly in one hand and sun Dafu tightly in the other. Huaxing Gang, dadaomen people and huagongzi hold each other''s hands.


    They were walking hand in hand, as if walking in the flood, hand in hand, worried about being washed away by the flood. Only people with deep feelings, in this case, will hold hands with each other.


    "Ready." The crowd spoke out.


    Among the hundreds of people in this team, Wang Xiao is the only one holding hands. Other irrelevant practitioners did not join hands with Wang Xiao and others, because Wang Xiao did not need them. At the critical moment, Wang Xiao only wants to protect the people around her and her brothers.


    "Well, everybody, since we are all ready, let''s go in together." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, good." Xueer nodded strongly.


    Gu Long also holds the hand of Yu Li tightly. Before entering the chaotic space, he smiles at Yu Li. His smile contains many meanings. One meaning is that he hopes to take risks with Yu Li. The other meaning is that he hopes to be strong and independent after entering there.


    Rain from see Gu Long thinking, so she is also a little smile, signal Gu long rest assured.


    "Brothers, hold hands tightly. I''ll count to three. Let''s step out together." Wang Xiao took a deep breath.


    "Boss, hold me tight. Boss, I don''t want to leave you. " Sun Dafu almost cried.


    "Sun Dafu, I find that you are too sissy. Brother Xiao is a normal man. I don''t care for you." Gu Hu said.

 Chapter 1801

    "Gu Hu, what does your uncle say? Only a person with dirty thoughts like you can think of such a thing. Boss, I''m the God of war in my heart. Only when I''m with the boss can I feel safe. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Well, I think you are guilty. Because you have offended too many people who want to kill you, so you are afraid. " Gu Hu attacked sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu is speechless. Gu Long has a point.


    At this time, whether it is the sky level masters standing in the valley, or the practitioners in line. When Wang Xiao and others wanted to enter the chaotic space hand in hand, they were all moved.


    Wang Xiao and others are really affectionate. They just want to face difficulties and sudden crises together after entering the chaotic space. Before those people are very selfish, not like Wang Xiao and others so affectionate.


    Lady''s eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao, staring at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao came to the border, his wife could not help but get nervous and worried. At this time, the lady how extravagant, time can stay in this moment forever. Because if time can stay in this moment forever, we can see Wang Xiao forever and look at our children forever. As a result of very nervous, so the wife can''t help holding the patriarch''s hand, tightly grasp the patriarch''s hand.


    The patriarch stroked his wife''s hand as if to comfort her. Don''t be nervous. Wang Xiao will be fine. Their children will be fine.


    Wang Xiao and others are standing at the junction interface, and the majestic fluctuation of Qi is also coming. Fury like Qi, constantly rolling mat in their bodies, faces, people tough eyes looking at the border deep. However, they can see nothing. Although the border seems to be a weak light, behind the weak light, there is a completely different world, a brand new world, where there are opportunities, but also hidden crises and murders.


    "Xiaoge, we are ready." Gu Long said.


    "We''re ready, too." Golden tiger said. At this moment, Jin Hu felt very proud, because he was able to take risks with Wang Xiao and enter the chaotic space with Wang Xiao. How honored he was.


    "I''m ready, boss." Sun Dafu is like a coward, holding Wang Xiao''s hand tightly, as if he would not let go.


    "Gu Long, protect the rain." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao, I will protect the rain." Gu Long talks, unconsciously, more tightly holding the hand from the rain. It seems that the rain will never let go.


    One


    Wang Xiao began to count, and everyone held each other''s hands tightly, although they held hands with each other and occupied a lot of positions. But this position is not as good as one tenth of the border.


    (2)


    Wang Xiao continued to count. For some reason, Wang Xiao''s voice was a little vague, as if he were talking in a strong wind. Because the wind is very loud, the voice is not clear and hard to hear. The crowd was both excited and nervous.


    Everyone is ready to wait for Wang Xiao to count to three at any time, and then everyone will enter the chaotic space together.


    "Three


    When Wang Xiao counted to three, everyone stepped out at the same time. Their pace is very neat, very unified, no one delayed, no one back.


    "Hum!"


    After the sound of a wave of light sounded, Wang Xiao and others'' bodies disappeared at the same time. Everyone in the valley witnessed their disappearance.


    Madam''s mood is very depressed. When Wang Xiao''s figure disappears, she suddenly feels an uneasy mood. As for why she was upset, she didn''t know, and she didn''t know why she was confused.


    A kind of uneasy feeling, slowly spread in the bottom of my wife''s heart, like the spread of poison. Just why this kind of dangerous idea appears, madam also does not know.


    "Let''s go, ma''am." The patriarch is going to leave. Wang Xiao has entered the chaotic space, so he doesn''t want to stay here.


    "I don''t want to go back yet." Said the lady.


    "Madam, Wang Xiao, it will take at least a month for them to enter the chaotic space. Do you want to wait for a month?" Asked the patriarch.


    After hesitating for a moment, the lady followed the patriarch to leave. Because Wang Xiao''s entry into the chaotic space is not a matter of time, but a month. She doesn''t have so much time to wait, and even if the wife is willing to wait here all the time, there is no justifiable reason to doubt.


    "Farewell, master black and white." After the patriarch said goodbye to the black-and-white master and some of the heaven level masters, he left with his wife.


    Meanwhile, tianxingzi is also planning to leave. Wang Xiao has entered the chaotic space, so it''s no use for them to stay here.


    "Lin Dan, let''s go. You two can''t fly. I''ll take you back to Qingcheng." Said the star.


    "Elder, I want to stay a little longer." Lin Dan''s deep eyes, still looking at the front, looking at Wang Xiao disappeared before the position. She doesn''t want to go back, because Lin Dan just wants to guard here quietly. She just wants to wait for Wang Xiao to come out.But lindane is also very clear that this is impossible. If she stays here, there''s no one to deal with the company, so she has to leave.


    "Lin Dan, it will take Wang Xiao at least a month. After a month, he will go out of the secret. At that time, the secret place will send them out automatically. And when they come out, they don''t have to be on Mount Tai. " Said the star.


    In fact, tianxingzi has already seen Lin Dan''s mind. Not only that, he also saw Lin Dan''s feelings for Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan is very disappointed, did not expect that even if Wang Xiao and others out of the secret, it will not necessarily appear in the entrance position.


    "Come on, let''s go. You''ll see Wang Xiao in a month." Said the star.


    "All right." Lin Dan lost his way.


    Fazu was standing in the sky. When she saw that tianxingzi was going to leave, there was a sneer on her lips. As many practitioners have entered the chaotic space, some school leaders have left one after another.


    Tianxingzi leads Lin Dan to fly. When he sees Fazu''s sneer, he feels that Fazu''s smile is very insidious, as if Fazu has some conspiracy. In fact, tianxingzi is also very clear, with the character of Fazu, he will never let Wang Xiao go easily. Even if Wang Xiao enters the chaotic space, Fazu will certainly continue to pursue and kill Wang Xiao.


    However, tianxingzi does not know what kind of means Fazu will use. Fazu''s sneer is gloomy, which makes tianxingzi a little uneasy.


    When Fazu was smiling happily, she found that tianxingzi was looking at herself, so she restrained her smile.


    "Fazu, you seem very happy." Said the star.


    "Of course. What''s the matter? Can''t I be happy?" Fazu was not angry and asked.


    "Fazu, don''t you have any conspiracy?" The sky star son worries of ask a way. Fazu tried to assassinate Wang Xiao for countless times. It''s too hard to prevent, so tianxingzi had to be careful.


    "Well, you don''t have the right to know, and you will know when it comes, but when it comes, you should..." At this point, Fazu did not go on.


    "What should I know?" The star son asks a way. This matter has something to do with Wang Xiao, so tianxingzi must ask clearly.


    "Old man, you don''t have to know now." After leaving this sentence, Fazu turned around and no longer looked at tianxingzi.


    "Fazu, you''d better be honest, otherwise, you should know the consequences." Tianxingzi threatens Fazu, and then takes Lin Dan and Lin Dan to fly away quickly. I saw his speed was very fast, but in a flash, his figure disappeared in the sight of the public.


    After Xingzi left that day, Fazu hummed coldly. Because tianxingzi threatened her. She didn''t grow up threatened.


    After a few cold hum, Fazu continued to look ahead, looking at the position of the border, she thought to herself. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, let''s see if you will die this time." Their plan is sure to kill Wang Xiao.


    Even if Wang Xiao is promoted in the chaotic space and becomes a master of heaven level, he will surely die. If we can''t kill Wang Xiao this time, if Wang Xiao doesn''t die this time, we can only say that Wang Xiao''s life is too big.


    There are fewer and fewer practitioners in the valley. With the loss of time and the entry of people one after another, there are fewer practitioners in the valley than before.


    The strongmen of Wumeng are looking at the position of the border anxiously. They don''t know how many strongmen who enter the chaotic space will become heaven level masters and how many people will die.


    In the past, every time the practitioners entered the chaotic space, more or less one or two of them became the heaven level masters. But the death rate was very high. Ten practitioners entered the secret place, and almost half of them came out alive. Although the death rate is very high, it''s worth taking a risk, because one heaven level master can equal countless Xuan level masters, dozens, even hundreds of earth level masters, or even more.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao was standing in a fog. His head felt dizzy, as if he had just woken up. Wang Xiao shook his head and hit his head with his hand.


    The next moment, I saw Wang Xiao''s face is very ugly, he looked around, his eyes are very confused. The previous scenes constantly emerge in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. He clearly remembered that before entering the chaotic space, in order to prevent everyone from being separated, everyone held hands.


    Gu Long, sun Dafu, Gu Hu, Xue Er, Yu Li, Jin Hu, Hua Gongzi and so on hold each other''s hands in the hope that they can appear together after entering the chaotic space.


    But the next moment, when entering the chaotic space, Gu Long and others actually disappeared, also don''t know where they went.


    Why, in the end, did everyone unknowingly separate. Wang Xiao carefully recalled, he seems to remember, when everyone hand in hand into the secret place that moment, a whirlpool, as if washed into the underwater vortex.


    In the whirl of heaven and earth, he seems to hold the hands of Xueer and sun Dafu tightly, and everyone must be holding each other''s hands, just like a chain. However, when the sense of the whirl disappeared, when back to God, he was separated from Gu Long and others.Looking around, Wang Xiao wants to find Gu Long and others. Although he also knows that Gu Long and others are certainly not around, Wang Xiao is still used to looking around, looking forward to seeing Gu Long and others.


    As a result, as Wang Xiao imagined, he did not see Gu Long and others. In addition to the fog around, there are countless forests of rocks, which are like bamboo shoots, crisscross teeth.


    Every stalagmite is as sharp as a sword. As long as it stabs people, it will definitely pass through the chest. Because of the dense fog all around, it blocked Wang Xiao''s sight and made him not see far.


    "Mental power."


    Wang Xiao thought of mental power. Although her eyes can''t see far away, as long as she uses her mental power, she can see far away. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao immediately displayed his strong mental strength.


    "Wow!"

 Chapter 1802

    Insight spreads in a flash. Mounds, rocks, trees, grass, one by one floating in Wang Xiao''s mind. Even when the wind is up and down and the leaves of the small trees are swaying, Wang Xiao can''t escape his insight.


    Next, Wang Xiao found a very strange thing, the fog here, actually can block his mental power. If outside, his mental power can see thousands of meters away. But here, his mental strength can only be seen within tens of meters.


    "Strange, it''s strange."


    Wang Xiao murmured to himself, this scene is really too strange, too incredible. These seemingly very common white fog, can actually stop the owner''s own mental power. I remember the old man black and white said that there are dangers in the secret of chaotic space. These crises come not only from the killing of enemies, but also from the danger of seclusion.


    Wang Xiao once entered a secret place, which is the secret place of the God Emperor. In the secret place of the God Emperor, although many practitioners died, they died because of killing each other, which led to a large number of deaths.


    And that time into the God Emperor space, Wang Xiao got a conclusion, God Emperor space itself is not dangerous, no kill. Why? Maybe it''s because when the God Emperor created that secret place, he didn''t think about killing people. I only hope that those who are predestined will enter the secret place, so I didn''t arrange the killing in the secret place.


    Even the most dangerous Shinto will cause the death of the practitioners, but those practitioners also die because of their mental breakdown.


    However, after entering chaotic space this time, Wang Xiao did not dare to be careless. Because the original reasoning in that secret place may not be suitable for this secret place. It''s not that the emperor''s heart of killing and cutting is very heavy. When everyone creates a secret place, the purpose is different, so the mentality is different.


    In any case, we must be careful, we must be careful, we must not be careless. Wang Xiao dare not be careless. In such a place, any carelessness may cause death.


    I just don''t know what happened to sun Dafu and Gu Long. This time, not only did Gu Long, sun Dafu, Li Yuanhong and others enter into the chaotic space, but also more practitioners entered here.


    But for the safety of those practitioners, Wang Xiao didn''t care at all. He only cared about the safety of Gu Long and others, sun Dafu and others, and his brothers and friends. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, as long as his brothers and friends are safe, it doesn''t matter if all the monks who enter here die. Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t want anyone to die.


    Confused eyes looking around, there is no sun, no moon, no starry sky. So Wang Xiao can''t distinguish the direction. This is a secret place, but a different space. That is to say, here is different from the outside world. Maybe the location and time here are also different from the outside world.


    What Wang Xiao is most worried about is the safety of Xueer and Yuli. After all, they are all women.


    And sun Dafu, Wang Xiao is also worried about his safety. During the king of Medicine Conference, sun Dafu was very high-profile and didn''t have to think about what he said or did, so he offended a lot of people. I believe many people hate sun Dafu. He will not be in a good situation.


    Depression, anxiety, helplessness... For a moment, countless different moods poured into Wang Xiao''s heart, which made him a little out of breath.


    "Gu Long, Gu Long, sun Dafu, Xueer..." After looking around, Wang Xiao called their names one by one, and called the names of the brothers and friends of Huaxing gang.


    No matter who, when suddenly into the wilderness, when came to that strange place, will think of relatives and friends, will think of once brothers. Wang Xiao is in a similar situation at this time. When he enters a strange place, he also thinks of his brothers and friends.


    "Snow, the rain is far away." Wang Xiao continued to call everyone''s name, but at this time, in addition to the sound of the breeze, it was the wind, and there was no one''s voice.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed, it seems that they are not nearby, they must be far away from themselves. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how big the chaos space is. Maybe Wu Meng doesn''t either. Because the size of this plane space is related to the strength of the pioneer. It is said that some spaces belong to folding space, no matter what flight, it is difficult to fly to the end. Wang Xiao also believes it.


    After calling everyone''s names, but without any response, Wang Xiao plans to leave the fog. Human beings naturally like to live in the sky and earth, do not like to live in the dark cloud environment. Because in the dark cloud environment, not only there is no sense of security, but also the line of sight is far away.


    My own luck is really bad luck, too bad luck for him to appear in a fog or. Mad, who knows how big the fog is and how long it will take to leave. However, Wang Xiao is very clear that there are tens of thousands of people entering the chaotic space, and he must be more than one person here.


    Perhaps, there are other strong people here. The killing between enemies, whether in secret or outside, is inevitable. If you meet an enemy, you are bound to be assassinated. It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. You have to be careful.However, with his current strength, Wang Xiao is not afraid of any ground level master except the sky level master. However, although he is a brave man, Wang Xiao still intends to be more careful. Even the ancient generals, who are known as the enemies of thousands of people, may be killed by a small soldier.


    "Sisi!"


    All of a sudden, black smoke came out of Wang Xiao''s body. It was like chemical water spilled on him. His whole body was in pain, and there was black smoke. Even though Wang Xiao had strong endurance, he couldn''t sleep.


    "It hurts!"


    Wang Xiao screamed, and then ran Qi to resist the sudden pain. But it didn''t have any effect, because his true Qi didn''t have the slightest effect. What''s going on and why.


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness is gradually paralyzed, and her head is so dizzy that she almost faints. This kind of crisis is really terrible. It''s frightening. What''s more, Wang Xiao doesn''t know where the crisis came from and why it happened.


    With the rapid operation of the body protection hood, Wang Xiao wants to show his powerful body protection hood to block the fog around him. He has checked around, and there is nothing abnormal or anything. The only thing there is is fog. If we say why the painful feeling appears, it must be because of fog.


    "Sisi!"


    When Wang Xiao put up the body mask and tried to use the body mask to block everyone''s fog outside, Wang Xiao was very surprised and scared to find that the fog, like a pervasive airflow, directly penetrated his body mask, entered his body and touched his skin, causing his body extremely painful. What''s going on and why. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has encountered this kind of situation. In the past, whenever she encountered a crisis, she could resist it for a while as long as she put on a body mask.


    But this time it''s totally different. His body mask has no effect. Under the invasion of fog, his body protection Qi seems to be full of holes, unable to block those fog. The feeling of pain is getting stronger and stronger, and has reached the limit. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong body and strong willpower, he would have died long ago. But even though his body is very strong, willpower is very strong, but still can not persist for long. If you can''t find a solution, you will die within a minute.


    Wang Xiao was very anxious and frightened. The shadow of death filled his heart. I do not know how long, the shadow of death has not emerged. But this time, after entering the chaotic space, he actually felt this feeling.


    "Go


    In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, this idea appeared quickly. Although I don''t know why, although I don''t know why there is such a crisis, Wang Xiao just wants to leave here. In his present situation, he has no time to think about why it is so. Time is life. The longer he is delayed, the more dangerous his situation will be.


    "Get up!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao put forward the last trace of true Qi and quickly rose to the sky. See his figure very quickly, like a sparrow, jump directly into the sky. When he jumped up, Wang Xiao flew away quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    As the speed of flight is very fast, so Wang Xiao''s side, ear, all the wind blowing sound. His black hair and clothes also fluttered with the wind. When life is facing death crisis, the first thought in everyone''s mind is to escape, and Wang Xiao is no exception. The whole body is cool, comfortable, comfortable and cool. Wang Xiao was relieved that he couldn''t say he was comfortable. Fortunately, what happened before that painful feeling disappeared.


    Wang Xiao looked back at the place where he had stayed before, trying to find out why there was such a crisis. It''s weird and dangerous here, so we have to figure out what''s going on. If you want to live, if you want to live longer, you have to know everything that happens here. But when Wang Xiao looked back, it seemed that there was nothing unusual there, just rocks, green trees, and some weeds.


    Can''t you see with your eyes that the real crisis is hidden in the dark. Wang Xiao was so suspicious when he found nothing in his observation. So, he once again showed his mental strength and explored inch by inch. Before standing there, why did that happen? After escaping, he was safe and sound. If we can''t find out the reason, Wang Xiao is very uneasy and insecure.


    With Wang Xiao''s powerful spirit, once it is exerted, every inch of soil and even every grass in that place can be seen clearly. On the ground, Wang Xiao could see every grain of sand, even every leaf, and every leaf of withered grass, but he still didn''t find anything strange about him. It''s too common there, just some rocks and withered grass. Why is there a crisis.


    Strange, it''s really strange. Everything in the secret place can''t be explained by common sense, nor can it be explained by common sense. Did not check out the slightest unusual, Wang Xiao is not reconciled. He won''t give up. Be sure to find out the reason. If you encounter a similar situation next time, you can at least understand the reason, which is convenient for you to escape. Because he is not reconciled, so Wang Xiao plans to continue to check, more careful inspection.


    In this space, Wang Xiao must have a clear view of any crisis. When he showed his mental strength again and carefully checked every inch of the position, Wang Xiao was very disappointed, got nothing, or nothing."Ah


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because just as he was checking, the crisis appeared again and fell on him. This crisis is very strange and sudden. Every time, as long as this crisis occurs, it appears in Wang Xiao''s body without warning, causing Wang Xiao''s physical pain.

 Chapter 1803

    Yes, there is no sign. Every time such a crisis happens, Wang Xiao can''t know in advance. It is reasonable to say that he was a strong man in the later stage of the local order. He was not only spiritually powerful, but also extremely powerful.


    If there is a crisis, he will know it at any time. But it''s strange that Wang Xiao didn''t notice it in advance. When he felt it, the sense of pain would appear. Isn''t it strange that this kind of crisis could come to him quietly.


    "Go."


    Wang Xiao is so angry that he runs away from here quickly. He is not in the mood to check what''s going on. Because life is at stake, if we continue to pursue this matter, we may lose our lives.


    Just after flying less than a few meters, the painful feeling disappeared again. Wang Xiao is very depressed, because this kind of crisis, unexpectedly let him defensible, unexpectedly let him suffer losses again and again, but I don''t know what happened. I don''t know if Gu Long and others have encountered the same accident after they entered here. Gu Long, Jin Hu and others are all local level masters. They will have better means to protect their lives when they are in crisis. However, sun Dafu, Gu Hu and Xueer are only xuanjie level masters.


    The strong in xuanjie realm are not as good as the experts in Dijie realm when they are in crisis. Wang Xiao is very worried about them. If they also encounter the same crisis, isn''t it..., Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to imagine that if they really encounter the crisis, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I really don''t know whether my original decision was a wise choice or a stupid one. Perhaps, it should not have been decided at the beginning to let Sun Dafu and others enter the chaotic space. If it had not been decided at the beginning to let them enter the secret place, they would not have encountered a crisis. The priority is to find them.


    Wang Xiao while thinking about these things, while flying fast, this fog area is very big. Because he had been flying for a long time, he still couldn''t fly out of this space. There was still a dense fog around him, and his sight was blocked. In addition to the fog, there is endless fog. In some areas, the fog is more dense, and even nothing can be seen, even the scenery a few meters away.


    I remember that before entering the secret place, Wang Xiao learned that there was chaos gas in the chaos space, which was a breath left by the ancient times and was conducive to the cultivation of practitioners. But after entering here, Wang Xiao was very disappointed because he didn''t find this gas.


    Not to mention the discovery of chaotic airflow, even the aura here is not abundant. Is it true that all the rumors are false? There is no chaos in the secret place. Is it that people in the Wumeng want to cheat money, so they make up such lies. But it''s impossible. Because of the status of the Wumeng, they don''t have to make up such lies. Moreover, with the status of Wumeng in the Wulin, if they want to make money, they can make countless money at any time.


    Maybe we haven''t found the existence of chaos Qi. Although there is chaos Qi in chaos space, because this space is very large, chaos Qi is scattered, not everywhere. Maybe it''s true, but I haven''t met it yet.


    At the same time, in the valley outside the secret place, when the last group of practitioners entered the secret place, all the sect leaders had left. Their members have entered the chaotic space, so they don''t have to stay here.


    In the valley where there were so many people, there were only a few people. Although the leaders of other sects have left, the members of the Wumeng have not left. They have to wait here for a month.


    Only after a month, they can''t leave. It''s the rule of the alliance. Black and white old man stood in the valley, looking at the entrance of the secret place. They were worried. Every time they entered the secret place, almost a part of them would die.


    Even in some cases, the death toll will be more than half. But although many people die every time, the leaders of those sects, they are also determined to send their disciples.


    Even though chaotic space is dangerous, practitioners who enter it may die. But the leaders of the big sects and families not only did not prevent the people under their command from entering here, but also tried to let people enter here.


    Why? Because the greater the danger, the more benefits will be gained. If the leaders of those sects fear the death of their members and dare not let them enter the chaotic space, their sects will decline one day.


    "Alas! I don''t know how many people will die this time. " The old man sighed.


    "It has nothing to do with our military alliance." The black old man said without expression.


    "Although every time the strong enter the secret place, even if there is death, it has nothing to do with our military alliance, but I still hope that all the practitioners who enter here can come out safely." Old man Bai worried.


    The black old man said with no expression: "since they are practitioners, why are they greedy for life and afraid of death? If they are afraid of death, why go in."


    Old man Bai shakes his head helplessly. Although he and old man black are both members of the martial arts league and friends for many years, old man black has always been this kind of character over the years. He is not good at talking. He always looks cold and doesn''t understand the world.


    "Elder, do you need to build a temporary house?" A master of the earth steps asked old man Bai.


    "Well, it''s like building a simple house. We won''t leave until a month later." Old white nodded."Yes, elder." After getting old man Bai''s order, the man turned and left.


    "Our lives are really miserable. The leaders of other sects have left, but we have to guard here." The white old man seemed to talk to himself and to the black old man.


    However, the black old man still has a expressionless look, as if the white old man owes him tens of millions of dollars, and always shows his face to the white old man. But for the expression of the black old man, the white old man is already used to. For so many years, the old man''s character has not changed at all, and he is still cold.


    At this time, a mountain stream in the secret place. There is no difference between this mountain stream and the mountains outside. The only difference is that the trees in this mountain stream grow wantonly and crazily. Lush trees are extremely lush, such lush trees, it is difficult to see in the outside world.


    A strong man came down on the earth, his face was gloomy and murderous. Because the murderous spirit is very heavy, his face looks very ferocious, just like the devil coming out of hell.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This person''s body shape fell on a rock in the mountain stream, and then happily laughed, or should be laughing with hatred. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao child, Wang Xiao child, you are dead, you must die. Even if I go to every corner of the chaotic space, I have to kill you and find you. "


    As he spoke, the man''s fists rattled. In order to kill Wang Xiao, he can give up everything, can abandon everything. In order to kill Wang Xiao, no matter how crazy he is, he can do it.


    Wang Xiao is flying fast in the fog. He doesn''t know how long he has been flying, maybe an hour or several hours. There is no concept of time here, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know how many hours he flew in the fog.


    Because of the long flight time, I was a little tired. There should be no flight crisis, at least. With the rapid flight of Wang Xiao, he has escaped from the dangerous place before, so in Wang Xiao''s opinion, he may have left the dangerous area.


    Below there is a stream, gurgling water, the stream is very clear. Wang Xiao plans to go down and drink in the stream. Before entering the secret place, everyone just brings food and a small amount of water. As we know that there is water in the secret place, we only carry a small amount of water.


    After landing, Wang Xiao walked slowly in the valley. Here is a valley. From the hazy fog, Wang Xiaoneng can see that the valley is neither high nor big. Because in the hazy, like the sleeping green cow, the green hill is only tens of meters high. With such a high hill, the valley will not be very big. On the ground, there are green grass growing wantonly.


    Walking on it, I feel soft under my feet. After flying so long in a row, Wang Xiao also needs a rest. In fact, in his present state, he can fly for several days and nights without rest. But if so, it will consume the strength of real Qi extremely. It''s very dangerous in the secret place. You have to keep plenty of strength. If you don''t have enough physical strength, you will not be able to save your life in case of unexpected crisis.


    The air in the mountain stream is very clear, refreshing and refreshing. Before flying for a long time, when walking quietly in the valley, Wang Xiao found that the original feeling of peace is good.


    But, deep in his heart, he had a sense of crisis. Wang Xiao''s mind will be confused for no reason. It seemed that something was about to happen, but he didn''t know when. It''s a real sense of crisis, or a sense of grass and trees.


    Wang Xiao does not know whether this sense of crisis comes from the crisis in the fog or other crises. After shaking his head, he decided not to think about it. He had already flown a hundred miles away and should never have the previous crisis again. Thinking of the previous crisis, Wang Xiaoxin has a lingering fear. Because the previous crisis was too terrible.


    Not only is the crisis very strong, but it comes quietly without any warning.


    "Step, step!"


    In the quiet valley, there were gentle footsteps. This is the sound of Wang Xiao''s footsteps. Because the valley is very quiet, so when Wang Xiao is walking, his footsteps can clearly appear in the valley.


    Quiet


    extremely quiet


    this valley is really quiet. It seems that there are no other living creatures except Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for the lush vegetation and flowing water in the valley, Wang Xiao would have doubted that it was a death valley without any vitality. But it''s strange that although there are lush trees and flowing water in this valley, there are other lives, such as birds, rabbits and so on.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, even the gods and emperors in ancient times, although they can open up a chaotic space. It can''t breed life. After all, life is very mysterious and complex.


    The air in the mountain stream is very cool. When the cool wind blows, Wang Xiao feels cold all over. It''s like a cool summer night, enjoying the cool in the yard. It''s so comfortable and comfortable.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of gurgling water rings, and the stream is right in front of you. Although the stream was not big, it was enough. Wang Xiao squatted down behind him, took out a silver needle and put it into the stream to check. Worried about poison, I remember a trip to Kunlun Mountain, and someone poisoned the stream.

 Chapter 1804

    If some of the practitioners enter here, they will have a bad mind and poison the stream, and the consequences will be very serious. Wang Xiao has to guard against this. For example, a psychologically twisted person like Morodo likes to poison and kill people. This man is a devil. He never does things according to principles, but only according to his temporary preference. There is no principle in killing people, no matter who is the enemy, as long as you want to kill.


    He was addicted to killing, but he was different from other monks. Other practitioners kill people with swords or fists. However, moreto is different. Every time he kills people because of his habit, he poisons them. Moreover, some of those who were poisoned by him were his enemies, and some of them had never met him. Just because he has a habit, he is not comfortable if he does not poison people for a few days, so he ruthlessly deprives countless people of their lives.


    Put the silver needle in the stream, and when he was sure that the stream was free of poison, Wang Xiao washed his hands first. When you put your hands in your hands, a feeling of ice cold and bone penetrating spread all over Wang Xiao''s body. The cold air, along Wang Xiao''s hand, quickly spread all over the body.


    "It''s so cold!"


    When he felt the cold air, Wang Xiao was surprised that he seldom encountered such cold water. Even in winter, even in the snow season, there is no such ice water.


    After taking out the water bottle, Wang Xiao filled it with water and drank it slowly. Although the water is very ice, it quenches thirst. Wang Xiao now needs this kind of cold water, which not only quenches her thirst, but also replenishes her physical strength.


    The water and ice in the stream are cool and refreshing. "That''s great." Wang Xiao felt that his physical strength recovered quickly. Not only that, but also the Qi he had consumed before.


    Strange, the source of water in the stream has aura. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the water in the stream had aura. It''s amazing in the secret place. Even the stream has aura.


    Perhaps it is because the aura in the secret place is abundant, and it is not polluted by the technology, so there is aura in the stream. Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t experienced it himself. If in the outside world, it is estimated to be more valuable than gold. If those practitioners knew about it, they would rush to buy it.


    Wang Xiao even had an idea to take the water out and sell it at a high price. In this way, the Huaxing gang will not worry about money. However, this method should not work. Because the people of Wumeng have known this secret for a long time, but the market mountain of Wulin still does not appear this kind of water with aura. Why. Wang Xiao didn''t believe it because the Wumeng was too rich to do these things.


    It must be because of other reasons. It is said that in some special terrain, there will be special situations, which will disappear once they leave a specific place. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, although there is aura in the stream here, it may only be confined to the secret place. If these water sources are taken out, perhaps this magical effect will disappear.


    After all, water is invisible, it can''t contain aura, it can''t contain aura. The reason why there is aura in the stream here is only because of the secret place. Once the water is taken out, the aura will disappear.


    Maybe the people of Wumeng were very excited when they found out the secret, and then they did many experiments. But because of special reasons, they failed in every experiment, and never succeeded.


    "Sisi!"


    After Wang Xiao stayed in the valley for less than ten minutes, black smoke immediately came out of his body.


    "Ah


    When the black smoke came out, Wang Xiao also gave a cry of pain. The irresistible pain broke out like a torrent, surging into Wang Xiao''s body. In his consciousness, the uncontrollable pain was fierce.


    After a bout of dizziness, Wang Xiao almost fainted.


    "Bad."


    While the consciousness was still clear, Wang Xiao''s whole body was full of Qi and flew quickly. It turned out that there was danger here, so he had to flee. Ma De and Wang Xiao really want to yell at each other. Why, why is there always such a crisis without warning. And every time this kind of crisis happens, he can''t even detect it in advance. The real crisis is an invisible crisis, an imperceptible crisis.


    For example, in the fog, the emergence of this kind of crisis several times, the emergence of no sign, the emergence of silent, let Wang Xiao defenseless. This kind of crisis is the real crisis, the fatal crisis.


    Since becoming a monk, Wang Xiao has experienced countless crises of death, and has also been to some dangerous places. But at least every time there is a crisis, he can detect it. For example, sharp weapons can also be used to assassinate people. As long as you feel these omens, you can avoid or save your life in time. But the crisis in the valley made Wang Xiao unable to deal with it.


    As soon as I got up from the flight, the pain immediately disappeared. While flying, Wang Xiao analyzed and thought carefully. What is the reason? How did those crises appear and disappear.


    It''s strange that when those crises appear, he can''t know in advance, just like those crises are God''s thunder, which ordinary people can''t predict and know. But those crises are fierce, but they disappear very quickly.


    Wang Xiao carefully recalled whether he had done anything before and after the crises appeared and disappeared, or what the difference was. Because he carefully examined the surrounding terrain, he still got nothing, so Wang Xiao planned to start thinking from his own abnormal action."Is that true?" Wang Xiao mumbles to himself. In this case, he can only mumble to himself. Because he was alone in the fog, Gu Long and sun Dafu were not with Wang Xiao at this time, so he could only mumble to himself.


    Wang Xiao found that in the fog can not stay, can only continue to move forward, or activities. If you stay in one place for a long time, a quiet crisis will appear and come to him.


    When he discovered the secret, Wang Xiao was also worried. In this way, as long as you enter here, you can''t rest or stay. If the area of fog is not big, just leave here. But the problem is that Wang Xiao doesn''t know how big the fog is. If he can''t get out of the fog for ten and a half days, he will be tired to death. It''s really a dragon''s den. No, it''s more dangerous than the dragon''s den.


    It''s too bad luck, too. Wang Xiao found that his luck was so bad that he entered such a place. Fortunately, he is a master of the earth level and can fly. If sun Dafu, the masters of the Xuan level, enter here, the situation will be very dangerous. Because they can''t fly.


    If they really enter the fog area of the secret place, they have little chance to survive. I just hope that they are lucky and better than themselves. Never enter such a place and be transported to the place with the lowest risk. No wonder, before entering the secret place, the people of Wumeng told us that in the chaotic space, the crisis not only comes from the killing of enemies, but also from the secret place.


    Ma De, this kind of crisis is more dangerous than fighting with thousands of troops. While flying, Wang Xiao exerts a strong mental strength. He plans to explore whether he can meet the Huaxing gang and their friends along the way. If you meet them, you must take them away from here.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power to explore the ground below, lying a man, this person is not dead, constantly struggling. After landing, Wang Xiao appeared beside the man.


    "Silk


    When he saw the man''s condition, Wang Xiao took a cool breath. Because this man''s face is beyond recognition, his whole body seems to be eroded by sulfuric acid, and the terrible situation is frightening and disgusting at the same time.


    It''s a crisis. It must be haunted. It seems that after entering the secret place, this person was sent to the fog because of his bad luck. It''s just that he entered the fog because of his bad luck. Perhaps this person hasn''t figured out what''s going on, so he falls on the ground and can''t get up.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The man saw Wang Xiao appear, look a joy, weak voice constantly for help. Although he didn''t know Wang Xiao, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope when he saw a similar person coming. He stretched out a pair of black hands to catch Wang Xiao.


    I didn''t expect that the crisis was so strong that it corroded the whole body of this man. Fortunately, he is strong and has seen the root of the crisis, so he survived. If you don''t see the source of the crisis, maybe you will end up like this.


    "Please, help me, help me." This person to Wang Xiao for help, people in danger, will ask others for help. Just like people falling into the water, even a reed on the bank will hold on tightly.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, this person''s injury is very serious, has been unable to treat. If you want to treat this person, you have to spend a lot of time, energy and Qi, but it''s not worth it.


    Because Wang Xiao entered the secret world in order to find opportunities for promotion and become a master of heaven. Moreover, sun Dafu and others must also be in crisis at this time, so Wang Xiao has no intention to take care of other people. If he saves this person, what benefits can he get.


    Although Wang Xiao is not a person with supreme interests, he should also pay attention to interests.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no cure for you, so do it." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, help me." The man said in fear.


    After Wang Xiao turned around, he flew away quickly. Behind him, there was the voice of the man asking for help. But Wang Xiao or ruthless leave, did not stop treatment of this person. If he spends countless energy and time treating this person, what he gets is just a word of gratitude.


    But what Wang Xiao lost was the chance to become a master of heaven level, and to look for sun Dafu and others. Perhaps, it''s not worth it to spend countless Qi to treat this person, which will lead to other crises.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Ear, came the wind blowing, because the speed of flight is very fast, so the line of sight is blurred. In the original fog filled secret place. The position that the line of sight can see is very limited, and Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, so the line of sight is hazy.


    Not far away, there is a wave of real Qi. There should be someone fighting in front, and the experts are fighting. Wang Xiao originally wanted to make a detour, but he was worried that it was the Huaxing Gang, or that his friends were fighting with others, so Wang Xiao planned to go and have a look. If there are Huaxing gang members among the strong people being killed, they will help them.


    After the decision, Wang Xiao quickly flew to the battle direction. His speed was very fast, just like the wings of a ROC. Just a few breaths, he flew hundreds of meters away.

 Chapter 1805

    I hope that among the strong fighting ahead, there are members of Huaxing gang. In this way, we can meet members of Huaxing gang. Although Wang Xiao thinks this is impossible, the probability is very small. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the members of Huaxing gang in a secret place. But he still dare not gamble, dare not careless, in case it is members of Huaxing Gang, and he missed such an opportunity, would not regret for a lifetime.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of fighting became clearer and clearer, and the fluctuation of true Qi became more and more obvious, because Wang Xiao was getting closer and closer to those people. Not far ahead, only a few strong men were fighting. Because of the thick fog, Wang Xiao couldn''t see these people''s faces clearly.


    "Ah


    After two consecutive screams, two strong men fell to the ground, while the other two were holding swords, as if they were receiving the spoils of victory. Although there is still some distance between them, Wang Xiao can feel that they are the local level masters. In the secret world, the ground level masters belong to the top level. Xuanjie and huangjie are the best at the bottom. After all, the heaven level master can''t enter the secret world, so the earth level master also becomes the top level strong.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that after entering the secret place this time, I would meet my enemy, Ma De, who has been chasing and killing the enemy for several years, and finally cut him with his hand." A gloomy voice rang out. Just hearing each other''s voice, Wang Xiao can imagine that this person is definitely not a kind person, but a vicious person.


    "Yes, at last he killed the enemy. But our luck is really bad, actually into this damned fog. Once you enter this damned fog, you have to keep flying. If you stay for more than ten minutes, you will suffer from that strange crisis. " Said another strong man.


    It seems that after entering the fog, they have found the root of the crisis. It turns out that it''s not only the strong who suffer that kind of crisis, as long as they enter the fog, they will encounter the same crisis.


    As they spoke, they felt a real surge of air behind them.


    "Who!"


    They quickly turned around, holding a long sword and looking at the rear fiercely. When they saw a strong man flying, they held the long sword tightly. In the secret place, they had to be careful and respected for their strength. The killing would happen at any time, so they had to be careful.


    Wang Xiao''s figure landed in front of them. He looked up at them and saw that they were both in the middle of the earth stage, about 30 years old. At this age, you can be promoted to the middle stage of the local level. In some small sects, you are a top-level genius, or even the leader of a sect. But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, this kind of person is still very insipid.


    "Who are you?" Two people hand long sword, ferocious ask a way.


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. They don''t know who they are. It''s unreasonable. Although he is not very famous, but somehow also participated in the king of Medicine Conference, and in the king of Medicine Conference. So much noise. In principle, they should know who they are. Do they pretend they don''t know each other and want to be forced in front of them.


    "You don''t know me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hum!"


    "You are not the head of state. Why should we know you?" one of the oldest strong men snorted coldly


    "That''s it." The other strong man nodded.


    "Didn''t you attend the king of Medicine Conference?" Wang Xiao asked. As long as the people who attend the king of medicine meeting generally know who they are.


    "The king of Medicine Conference, what can we see? It''s just a few people with strong medical skills showing off on the high stage. We don''t want to see them."


    When Wang Xiao talked to them, he looked at the two lying on the ground. It''s not Huaxing gang or his friends. Wang Xiao doesn''t even know who the two dead people are.


    Since the two people who died had nothing to do with themselves, Wang Xiao decided not to stay.


    Two people see Wang Xiao alone, and young, so they look at each other, seems to want to deal with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is a local level master, because Wang Xiao is young, they think that Wang Xiao is not very strong. What''s more, they are two, and Wang Xiao is alone.


    Wang Xiao can see the change of their eyes clearly. Just a little bit, he did not understand that he and the two had no injustice or hatred. Why did they want to kill each other. No matter who it is, no matter what it does, it has a certain purpose.


    Especially killing people, if it''s not for profit and hatred, no one is willing to do such a thing.


    "Two. Goodbye. " After Wang Xiao arched his hand, he flew away quickly.


    They also follow Wang Xiao to fly, and fly around Wang Xiao in no hurry or slow. Wang Xiao''s flying speed is not fast, so they are very casual to keep up. When they see that Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very slow, they confirm their previous conjecture. It seems that Wang Xiao''s strength is really not strong, which is the same as their previous conjecture.


    "You two, why are you following me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother, it''s you who follow us." One of them answered.


    The other one didn''t speak, just looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. From their expressions, Wang Xiaoneng can see that they are actually teasing themselves, deliberately teasing themselves. Don''t want to conflict with the two, so Wang Xiao changed direction.Even if you want to fight with them, at least you have to have a purpose and interests. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his real Qi. However, if they don''t know what to do and continue to pester themselves, Wang Xiao will mercilessly kill them. At that time, he will only pay for some real Qi and physical strength, but they will pay for their lives.


    After Wang Xiao changed direction, they immediately followed up.


    It seems that these two people are really looking for death. There are always so many people pretending to be forced to die. If they knew their names, they would not dare.


    "You two, why are you following me?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you think it''s boring to be alone. If we go together, at least one person will speak. " One of the strong laughs.


    "Yes, it''s good for you that we follow you." Said another.


    Wang Xiao wants to vomit. He is a normal man. Do you need these two people to accompany him. If they are beautiful, Wang Xiao will think about it.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao roared and continued to fly forward. But these two things, they are chasing each other. Their smile, like cat and mouse, as if deliberately playing a trick on Wang Xiao.


    Maybe they are bored, so they want to tease Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, why are you angry. Why don''t you just be our little brother. As long as you do what little brother, we promise, will take care of you Said the older man.


    "Yes, as long as you do something, we will protect you. There are crises everywhere in the secret place. With your strength, it''s hard to survive in the secret place. Without our protection, you will die. " Another said.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao hummed coldly. "If I don''t promise." These two stupid things actually want to accept themselves as little brothers. Madder, that''s fantastic. He is the upright leader of Huaxing gang. If he becomes their younger brother, it is estimated that Gu Long and others will not agree.


    "I think you will agree, or you will be our servant. Ha ha, we are short of a servant They laughed.


    Wang Xiao sneered: "you two, I think you want to kill me. Just tease me before you start."


    Two people slightly Lengshen, Wang Xiao actually see their intention. But it doesn''t matter, because they have this plan. Anyway, this is a secret place. Even if they kill Wang Xiao, no one knows.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. We wanted to tease you and then kill you. But you are so clever that you can see it at a glance. " The older Master said,


    the younger strong man said: "in fact, smart people are not good, at least they will have a short life."


    Ha ha ha


    ...


    they immediately laughed as if Wang Xiao were their servant. When you want to kill a slave, you have to see his fear and beg for mercy. Only in this way can it be more exciting.


    "Why, we have no injustice and no enmity." Wang Xiao asked.


    In fact, Wang Xiao just wanted to ask a reason, but in their eyes, Wang Xiao must be afraid, must be afraid, so he is begging for mercy.


    "There''s no reason. I''m going to kill you because I don''t like you." Said a strong man.


    Another strong man is looking at Wang Xiao fiercely. In case Wang Xiao runs away, or suddenly starts.


    "Are you two going to kill me just because you don''t like me?" Wang Xiao asked. These two people are really vicious and cruel. People who have never met before and who have no grievance or hatred just want to kill each other because they don''t like each other.


    "Mad, there are so many reasons. Laozi, we can kill whoever we want. There is never any reason. But if you kneel down and beg for mercy, and you are willing to be our servant, we can still consider whether we will not kill you. " They said.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have been afraid to speak, but Wang Xiaosi was not afraid. Because in Wang Xiao''s eyes, they are just things that they don''t know what to do. Such a dog has no right to deal with himself.


    "What a coincidence." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "How do you say that?" They asked. They had stopped and surrounded Wang Xiao.


    Although you can''t stay in the fog, you will suffer the sudden strange attack, but as long as you stay for less than 10 minutes, the strange attack will not appear. And they are confident that if they join hands, they can kill Wang Xiao in a few moves at most, and they don''t need to consume Qi at all.


    If you need to consume a lot of Qi to kill Wang Xiao, they will definitely not do it.


    "Because my character is the same as yours," Wang said


    "Why are you like us?" They asked.


    Wang Xiao stands in the void and looks at them with a smile. He was angry. These two annoying guys made him very angry.


    When they saw Wang Xiao standing in the void, they looked at them with a smile. They thought to themselves that maybe Wang Xiao was very scared, and the reason why he was smiling was that he just wanted to cover up. Only fear of people, will deliberately cover up.After a casual look at the two, Wang Xiao said: "because my character is not good, people who don''t like my eyes will be killed directly. But I have bad news for you. I hope you''re prepared. "


    "What''s the bad news?" They asked.


    They think that Wang Xiao puts on airs, because Wang Xiao actually says in front of them that as long as he doesn''t like people, he will kill them directly. Does Wang Xiao have this ability.

 Chapter 1806

    "I find you two very disagreeable," Wang said


    "Ha ha ha..."


    They laughed and felt that Wang Xiao was beyond his ability.


    "Boy, you mean, you want to kill us both." Asked the older man.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Two people look at each other a smile, did not put Wang Xiao''s words in the eye. In their eyes, Wang Xiao saw their extremely arrogant expression.


    "But if you two kneel down and beg for mercy, or be my servants, I will consider not killing you." Wang Xiao said.


    They think that Wang Xiao is too much for himself, funny and even arrogant. But after hearing what Wang Xiao said, they became very angry. Because Wang Xiao let them kneel down and beg for mercy, and let them be slaves.


    Shame, shame, shame.


    "Boy, we''re angry. The consequences are serious. We were bored and wanted to tease you. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, we might let you go. But you said these words, let us very angry, therefore you must die without doubt. Two eyes burst out light.


    In the face of their strong intention to kill, Wang Xiao is still calm, seems not to feel their strong intention to kill.


    "Boss, what are you doing with this guy? Kill him. Madder, this guy is really desperate. He even wants us to kneel down and be his servant. Go to him, mad, and kill him, "said the second.


    Wang Xiao frowned. This man insulted his biological mother. Although Wang Xiao has no feelings for his parents, he does not allow anyone to say such words.


    As soon as the words fell, the second man rushed to Wang Xiao quickly, and the sword in his hand assassinated Wang Xiao''s chest. This person a hand, the door is to go all out, trying to kill Wang Xiao.


    But he also underestimated Wang Xiao''s strength. He just taught him how to teach others. His strength is not enough for Wang Xiao.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. He didn''t want to fight. He didn''t want to kill. But why does this man have to force himself to do it? It seems that he can only do it.


    Wang Xiao''s sigh, in their eyes, must be the sigh of despair before death. In fact, they have nothing to do with Wang Xiao, but many Wulin people have strange personalities and do things as they please.


    The man, holding a long sword, quickly killed Wang Xiao on his chest. The tip of his sword is about to pierce into Wang Xiao''s heart. When he sees that Wang Xiao is standing still in the void, he doesn''t know how to avoid it. The man thinks to himself, is Wang Xiao so timid that he is scared that he doesn''t know what to do.


    The next moment, the man was surprised, because Wang Xiao disappeared, quietly disappeared.


    "Second, watch the back." The boss gave a cry of surprise. The eldest is very surprised, because he didn''t see how Wang Xiao disappeared, so he appeared behind the second. It was the first time he saw Wang Xiao so fast.


    Second is curious why Wang Xiao disappeared, he heard the voice of the boss, so he looked back.


    When he saw Wang Xiao appear in the sky behind him, he was also very surprised. He didn''t know why Wang Xiao appeared in the sky behind him. But at this time, it''s not the time to be surprised. Save your life first.


    The second saw Wang Xiao smile to him, but although Wang Xiao is smiling, his smile seems to be very false, there is a kind of unspeakable fear, cold. There was a cold sweat all over him, and he was sure that although he had seen many people''s smiles in his life, Wang Xiao''s smile was different from all the smiles he had seen.


    "Die." He quickly drew back his sword and wanted to attack Wang Xiao''s head. As long as a sword attacks Wang Xiao''s head, even if Wang Xiao is a bronze headed and iron armed man, he will die.


    But it''s all late, because Wang Xiao is faster.


    "Go down."


    After Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out, he hit down with one blow.


    "Peng!"


    Ah!


    After a loud noise, the man screamed and fell down quickly. Then he hit the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was unable to stand up again.


    "The second one." Another strong man yelled, it all came too soon. He wanted to do it, but it was too late. At this time, he finally understood that this seemingly young man was still calm when facing them. It turned out that the strength of each other was very strong. The strength of the two brothers can''t match each other.


    Even though Wang Xiao is so powerful, he has to fight. Only by fighting can he survive. "Die, die." This person''s ferocious to Wang Xiao hand, the whole body is really angry.


    "Go down, too."


    After Wang Xiao''s mental exertion, the man held his head and cried out. "Ah He knew the sea for a while. It was as if he had been attacked heavily. He was very surprised and scared. The opponent in front of him didn''t make a move. Why did he do that.


    However, before he had time to think, he was staggering, like duckweed in the rain, falling down quickly. After another loud noise, the man fell to the ground.Wang Xiao smiles, claps her hands and flies down. Two stupid guys, with this ability, even want to deal with themselves. They don''t know how to die. Originally did not want to kill two people, but Wang Xiao intends to kill them.


    When Wang Xiao''s figure landed on the ground, his indifferent eyes looked at them. There was no sympathy in his eyes, only the cold expression. It seems that they are just ants. Their life and death are very random.


    "Don''t kill us. We know we''re wrong." Two people constantly beg for mercy, they can no longer arrogant, no longer arrogant. Because in the face of absolute strength, all arrogance and arrogance can only be trampled on by the other side, trampling on dignity.


    "I said that when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t like me. And I have also said that I don''t like you two. For people like you, how can I change you? " Wang Xiao said.


    "Sir, we are willing to kneel down and be your servants."


    "Yes, as long as you don''t kill us, let''s do anything."


    Two people constantly beg for mercy, as long as I can let them live, as long as Wang Xiao does not kill them, even if let them do anything. The boss stood up and gave the second one a kick. "Second, what are you doing on your stomach? Get up quickly. Let''s kneel down to the master."


    He was kicked by the boss, and the second one was very unhappy, because in his opinion, why the boss should kick himself and what qualifications he should have. But this is not the time to argue. We have to save our lives.


    "Yes, let''s kneel down to the master." The second one immediately stood up and knelt down.


    "Poop."


    After a sound, I saw two people constantly kowtow. "Uncle, we kowtow to you. We are willing to be your servants. As long as you don''t kill us, as long as you keep our dog alive and let them do anything, you are our uncle and father."


    They have a strong ability to adapt to circumstances, and they simply put down their dignity and face. Wang Xiao originally wanted to kill them, but when they were pitiful and kept kowtowing for mercy, Wang Xiao changed his mind.


    Perhaps, sun Dafu and they will suffer the same crisis at this time.


    Alas!


    With a sigh in his heart, he decided to let them go. It''s a good deed. I only hope that my good deeds and virtues can bring the safety of sun Dafu and others. At this point, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "in the future, we will go back to the right."


    "My Lord, don''t say it''s to turn evil into good. As long as you don''t kill us, even if you let us be grandchildren, cattle and horses." Two people flurried busy way.


    "Go away."


    After waving, Wang Xiao turned and left. Wang Xiao would not have been soft hearted if he had not wanted to do good and accumulate virtue, try not to kill, and try to get the safety of sun Dafu and others. In fact, Wang Xiao knows that his behavior is similar to superstition. But superstition is superstition, as a belief.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When Wang Xiao turns around, two voices of breaking the air ring out. This is the sound of concealed weapons. It turned out that they were going to use their concealed weapons to kill themselves when they were unprepared, but they were really whimsical. Can they kill themselves just because of their ability. Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill them and give them a way to live, but since they didn''t want to live, he would help them.


    After the rapid movement of the body, Wang Xiao will avoid the hidden weapons of the two people without danger.


    "Dangdang!"


    The two men''s concealed weapons were shot down on the rock, so there was a jingle.


    When they saw that the concealed weapon failed, they were as pale as ashes. Because they know very well that if Wang Xiao doesn''t die, it''s their time to die.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao sneered, then turned and walked towards them. In fact, he left before, with his back to them, just to test them. If they didn''t attack themselves, Wang Xiao would let them go. If two people attack themselves, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    Sure enough, these two stupid guys attacked themselves and tried to kill themselves. Ma De, two people have been released, but they still want to kill themselves. For this kind of person, Wang Xiao will also kill them.


    "You two want to die, don''t you?" Wang Xiao said.


    Their faces were as gray as death, and their bodies were shivering. When they saw Wang Xiao walking towards them, they were frightened and knew that there was no possibility of survival. They regretted why they wanted to attack Wang Xiao and why they failed.


    "Brother, we know we are wrong. Please don''t kill us. As long as you let us go, we are willing to be your men." They were afraid to beg for mercy and kowtow.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t live." Wang Xiao''s cold voice sounded, as if sighing for their impending death.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, their bodies could not help shaking. Because from Wang Xiao''s voice, they recognized that Wang Xiao would never let them go. They could not have died, they could have lived, but because of a moment of impulse, they lost the chance to live.


    "Brother, we promise that as long as you let us go, there will never be another time." They begged."There''s something wrong once and there''s no chance to look back, but I don''t want to kill you myself." Wang Xiao said.


    They were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill them. It seems that they still have a chance to live. However, as soon as they showed their happy expression, Wang Xiao''s next sentence made them start to fear again. Wang Xiao continued: "but I have to think about how to let you die without killing you."


    Two people despair again, what Wang Xiao said before is nonsense. If Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to let them go, even if he doesn''t kill them himself, there are countless ways to let them die, such as making them half dead, and then letting them live and die.


    While Wang Xiao was thinking, they suddenly got up and ran towards the front crazily. Just after a few steps, he was bombarded again by Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power and fell to the ground again, crying out in pain.


    "I''ve finally come up with a way to kill you and let you die." Wang Xiao''s voice rang out.

 Chapter 1807

    When Wang Xiao saw that they had come up with a way to fight, Wang Xiao was afraid.


    If this kind of killing method is invented by them and used on others, they will naturally be very comfortable and have a great sense of achievement. But the problem is that both of them become prisoners.


    "What can I do?" One of them asked dejectedly.


    Wang Xiao said, "let''s play a game."


    "The game!"


    They don''t know what game Wang Xiao wants to play, and they are not in the mood to play now. Moreover, in their present situation, they are not in the mood to play games. Although I don''t know what kind of game Wang Xiao wants to play, one thing they know very well is that this kind of game is certainly very bad for them.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''ll seal your acupoints. If I stay in the fog for more than ten minutes, I will be attacked by that strange attack. If you can unravel the acupoints within ten minutes, you can live, but if you can''t


    Wang Xiao did not continue to say, because the two are not fools, they must know the consequences. If they still can''t solve the acupoints by then, they will have to die.


    "Big brother, we don''t play. We don''t want to play this game." They kept begging for mercy. It''s not about playing games, it''s about playing their lives. But their lives were in Wang Xiao''s hands, so they did not has the final say.


    "Sorry, you have no choice." Wang Xiao said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao reached out and sealed their acupoints with some blood. By his means, they can''t solve it by themselves. However, if the two can really solve the problem, it only means that they should not die.


    They look at Wang Xiao in fear and beg Wang Xiao to let them go. But they knew that Wang Xiao would never forgive.


    Looking at their desperate and frightened eyes, Wang Xiao is very satisfied with his masterpiece. If it wasn''t for the two, he wouldn''t be.


    "I seem to have forgotten something." After finishing everything, Wang Xiao said in a voice when he was going to leave.


    They are not in the mood to talk, because no matter what Wang Xiao forgets, it has nothing to do with them. What else is worse than their present situation.


    "I seem to have forgotten to tell you my name." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    It dawned on them that they did not know the name of their opponent. Although it''s useless to know the name of their opponents, they don''t want to be muddleheaded ghosts. Even if they are dead, they should at least know who killed them when they get to hell.


    "My name is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. If you fail in the game, don''t forget me when you get to hell. " Wang Xiao gave a cold smile. His smile was very dark.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    They were so shocked that they regretted it. It was too bad luck. Unexpectedly, the person they offended was Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. If they had known that their opponent was Wang Xiao, they would not have dared.


    "Lord Wang, Lord Wang, we are wrong. We didn''t know it was you. We really didn''t know it was you. If we knew it was you, even if we were given the courage, we would not dare to do so. " The two begged for mercy in a hurry.


    Although they know that there is no hope of survival, they will struggle as long as there is a little chance, even a little chance.


    After looking at the fog around, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Met these two damned things, delayed some time.


    "Gang leader Wang, as long as you let us go, we are willing to join Huaxing gang and become members of Huaxing gang. Wang Gang leader, you Huaxing Gang certainly need our strong men in this realm. As long as we join Huaxing Gang, I believe the strength of Huaxing gang will be stronger. " The two men vied with each other.


    Wang Xiao ignored their words. Although Huaxing Gang needs experts and recruits strong people, what''s the use of such scum. After joining the Huaxing Gang, this kind of people will not benefit the sect at all. They will only consume the resources of the sect.


    And two people are not credible, perhaps at a critical time, they will go against each other, if so, the gain is not worth the loss.


    They cry for mercy, just like a woman. But in the face of death, they don''t care about face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is running out. Instead of begging for mercy, you''d better find a way to solve the acupoints as soon as possible." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and flew away. It seems that there is something else I haven''t said to them, so Wang Xiao turned around and said, "if you are not dead, you are welcome to go to Huaxing to help them drink tea."


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks that his words are very funny. Because they hate themselves to the bone. If they don''t die, they will definitely seek revenge. How can they be in the mood to go to Huaxing for tea.


    When Wang Xiao flies away, in the wind behind him, there are still two voices begging for mercy and the voice of fear. Just for the two people''s scream of fear, as well as the voice of pleading, Wang Xiao is too lazy to listen.


    Flying all the way forward, Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay. As for the life and death of the two strong men, he did not want to pay attention to them. Whether they were alive or dead, it had nothing to do with him. In other words, even if two people are not dead, they are not a threat to themselves.The area of the fog is very large. When you are in the air, not only where you can see is the area of the fog, but also where your mental power can explore. I don''t know when I can leave this damn place. The fog around him was like a gloomy cloud, covering his heart and suppressing it.


    Silence


    the whole foggy area is so quiet, as if there is only one person, as if there is only one person in the whole world. If there is really only one person in the world, then that person will be very lonely and will die in loneliness.


    In fact, loneliness is also a terrible thing. Loneliness is also the poison that can torture people''s soul. Once someone feels lonely, they lose faith in their future life. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be lonely, but he won''t be lonely either. Because he has many good friends and brothers of Huaxing gang. In the dense fog, the lonely figure flies fast. Compared with the whole fog, Wang Xiao''s figure is not only very lonely, but also very small.


    The area of the valley is not large, and the flight takes less than a few minutes to leave the location of the valley. As expected, the valley is very small. But even if it''s flying out of the valley, it''s still a foggy area. These mists are like the sea, endless and vast. It seems that he will never be able to fly out of the fog. Wang Xiao even doubts that the whole chaotic space is a region of fog.


    Maybe the whole chaotic space is the same, full of fog. If so, no one can survive in the fog for a month. Because in this month''s time, you have to move your position at any time, and you can''t stay. Even the powerful ground level masters will surely be tired to death, not to mention those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters. This idea just appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind, and then it was denied by him.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Before entering the chaotic space, master once told him the situation in the chaotic space. According to the master''s story, we know that chaos space is not the whole fog area. When the master told himself about the chaotic space, he didn''t tell himself that there was a foggy area in the chaotic space. Maybe the reason why Shifu didn''t mention it was because he didn''t know it.


    The chaos space is very big. Although the master also entered this space in those years, the place where he walked was just the tip of the iceberg. So the master didn''t know much about the situation. It''s like a blind man touching an elephant. Wherever he touches it, he says that an elephant looks like something. What master told himself before was just the tip of the iceberg he saw, not the whole chaotic space.


    It is estimated that no one knows all the terrain and secrets of chaotic space, if you want to draw a detailed map. It may take hundreds of people who have been here to integrate all the places they have been to, so as to draw a map of chaotic space.


    But who has such a great ability? It is estimated that even the Wumeng has some difficulties. What''s more, this space is similar to the new world. Although many people have entered here, many areas of this space may never have been set foot.


    Before entering here, many people will yearn for and fantasize about chaotic space. How mysterious is the secret place. In fact, even Wang Xiao had the same fantasy at the beginning, but when she was on the scene, she was very disappointed. It was no different from the outside world. This kind of situation is similar to those who went to the West for gold. Those people have never been to the West. Under the bewitchment of some missionaries, everyone thinks that it is really a Western Paradise, full of gold and silver.


    It seems that as long as we get there, there will be endless money to become rich. As a result, countless people with fantasy, set foot on the place they dream of. However, there are often differences between reality and fantasy. Because when those people come to the place they dream of, they will find that where there is gold everywhere, where there is paradise, it''s just hell, living a precarious life, and even losing their lives.


    When he entered the chaotic space, Wang Xiao was also greatly disappointed. He didn''t encounter the chaotic Qi and abundant aura. What he encountered was the danger of dying. Mad, have you been fooled by the people of Wumeng.


    In a myriad of thoughts, while flying, Wang Xiao was thinking about those complicated things. His eyes were very confused, as if he could not see the light, only the dark. As if this world, is not good, even more dangerous than hell. But Wang Xiao doesn''t regret it. He never does. Now that you have come here, now that you have entered here, go ahead. It''s no use regretting it.


    After flying out of the valley, there are still rolling mountains below the fog. These mountains never seem to have an end. There are mountains outside, extending to the sky. Because of the dense fog in this area, the light is very poor, as if walking in a dark place, as if walking at dusk. It seems that the sun has set and will never rise in the East. And I have to bear the lonely loneliness alone, as if to go through this life alone.


    When alone, when the mood is restless, there will always be wishful thinking, unable to calm down. Even if you want to be quiet, your mind can''t be quiet. Wang Xiao was just like this. Looking at the gloomy situation around him and the lonely flight alone, he was in a bad mood and couldn''t bring up any passion.Under the fog, the lush mountains, like a little ink, dotted in a landscape painting. Although this landscape painting is very beautiful, it has a kind of bleak feeling.

 Chapter 1808

    Although it was quiet in the fog, Wang Xiao still didn''t dare to relax his guard, because in the seemingly quiet fog, there were hidden murders everywhere. As long as he was careless, accidents would happen at any time. Especially the strange crisis, Wang Xiao is not careless.


    In the rolling mountains, only a lonely figure can be seen, flying through countless mountains quickly. Although Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, the rolling mountains seem to have no end forever, just like the long night.


    At the same time, sun Dafu lurked in a grass, several experts yelled at him and called his name directly.


    "Sun Dafu, come out for me. Don''t hide. I know you are nearby."


    These strong men are as fierce as bandits. And these people are the realm of the later stage of xuanjie. The realm of the later stage of xuanjie belongs to the superior masters in the secret realm. After all, tens of thousands of people enter the secret world, but there are no more than a hundred local level experts.


    In addition to hundreds of earth level masters, the strong in the later stage of xuanjie is the most powerful realm. So people in this realm can be regarded as excellent masters in the secret realm.


    Although sun Dafu was also in the later stage of xuanjie, he was not the opponent of these people.


    "Sun Dafu, come out and don''t hide any more. We know you must be nearby. Ma De, aren''t you a bull? Aren''t you a bull? Aren''t you self righteous? Why don''t you dare to come out? " The strong man at the head yelled.


    Although he was scolded and humiliated by those strong men, sun Dafu still quietly hid in the grass. He is very angry that these birds dare to deal with themselves.


    Because sun Dafu always likes to attack people and despise people during the king of Medicine Conference, and he often acts arrogantly, so he has offended countless people. When they entered the chaotic space, they entered the secret place hand in hand.


    It''s just that sun Dafu didn''t expect that when he opened his eyes again, he didn''t have a brother. Without Wang Xiao''s protection, sun Dafu immediately panicked and worried about being dealt with by other strong men.


    But his luck is really bad luck, unexpectedly met a few xuanjie later strong. As soon as they saw him, they rushed over one by one and regarded him as a street mouse.


    Because he is outnumbered, sun Dafu is good at spreading oil on the soles of his feet. Fortunately, his ability to escape is good, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    Frightened to escape in the grass, sun Dafu dare not speak. Although those strong people kept shouting and scolding, they just didn''t go out. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go out even if you die. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have face. Just keep your life.


    In fear of escaping, sun Dafu missed his former life. I think how beautiful he was on Mount Tai and in Qingcheng city. If you don''t like him, you can beat him. Who dares to deal with him.


    Who knows, the tiger was bullied by the dog, and was chased by several unknown guys. Sun Dafu finally understood that without Wang Xiao''s protection, he was nothing, not as powerful as he thought.


    Those strong people looked for a long time, but they still couldn''t find sun Dafu, so they were very worried.


    Because they have to find sun Dafu and kill him. Why, they have offended sun Dafu and chased him. So these strong men know very well that once sun Dafu successfully escapes and returns to the outside world, they will surely retaliate against them. The position of the Huaxing Gang is not something they can shake.


    If sun Dafu didn''t die, tell Wang Xiao about it, and Wang Xiao will surely kill them. As long as you find sun Dafu and kill him in this secret place, Wang Xiao doesn''t know who did it, even if he has a magic power.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t you have great prestige at the king of Medicine Conference? Where was your former prestige. I don''t think you are sun Dafu, but Sun Tzu. " A strong man scolded him. He wanted to use the method to provoke sun Dafu.


    Maybe sun Dafu was so angry that he couldn''t help jumping out.


    "Yes, I think you are Sun Tzu, not sun Dafu."


    "Grandson, come out quickly, come out."


    "Mad, you grandson, come out if you have the ability. Hiding is nothing, not even grandson."


    ....


    although they despise sun Dafu, there is still no movement.


    After searching for more than ten minutes, these people gradually went away. Although they want to kill sun Dafu, they are worried that they will be retaliated by Huaxing gang in the future. But Sun Dafu was too timid to come out, so there was nothing they could do.


    Seeing that the strong men had finally gone far away, sun Dafu raised his head and looked around to make sure that after those people had gone far away, he walked out of the grass warily.


    "Bah!"


    After photographing the withered grass on his clothes, sun Dafu swearing and saying: "Ma De, you wait for me. I''m not easy to provoke sun Dafu. When I find the boss, it''s your death time. "


    After mumbling a few words to himself, sun Dafu turned around and directly fell into the mud. When he stood up again, his face was covered with black mud. After reaching for the mud on his face, the man continued to say to himself, "mad, if you want to achieve great things, you have to be able to bend and stretch. In those days, Han Xin could still bear the humiliation of his crotch. Laozi and sun Dafu, today they will also bear the shame of mud plastering. But I am who I am. Even if I am black mud plastered, I am still me. I am black mud plastered but not dyed. "It turned out that he wanted to make himself beyond recognition. As long as he smeared something on his face, no one would recognize him. No way, he offended too many people, in order to prevent being recognized, so the master can only use this method. Although there are some types of his behavior, there are also some effects.


    Wang Xiao kept flying for a moment, but he didn''t know how long he had been flying. Although his true Qi is very strong, he feels very tired after flying for a long time, and his true Qi is seriously consumed. In order to save Qi, he plans to slow down his flight.


    Although you don''t consume a lot of Qi in flight, you can fly continuously for a long time. No matter how powerful the Qi is, it can''t stand the consumption. Just like the water in the sea, it sometimes dries up.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    below, there were bursts of sad calls, which were very painful. Wang Xiao saw a few experts appear under the hazy fog. These strong men seem to be crazy and roll all over the ground, just like losing heart.


    Before hearing the scream below, Wang Xiao thought that someone was fighting. It must be the experts fighting each other, so he made a scream. But when he saw the situation at this time, Wang Xiao knew that these people must have been unlucky and entered the fog area. He didn''t know the source of the crisis, so he suffered the mysterious and strange crisis.


    After landing below, Wang Xiao''s whole body was inspired and showed a ray of light to wrap these people, then took them to fly more than ten meters, and then put them on the ground. In fact, although the crisis is very strange, it is also easy to resolve. Every time you are attacked, just move the location. But it seems very light to say, difficult to do, physically and mentally tired, but also a spiritual stimulation.


    Short time is good, as long as the time goes on, not only physical consumption, but also mental pressure will be great. Because every ten minutes to move the position, can not rest at ease.


    Those strong people found that after the pain disappeared, they were surprised to find that a person appeared in front of them.


    "Lord Wang."


    One of the strong men, who knew Wang Xiao, was also surprised and cheered.


    "The leader of Huaxing gang."


    "God, it''s really the leader of Huaxing gang. We actually met the leader of Huaxing gang."


    After these strong men recognized Wang Xiao, everyone seemed very excited and happy. It seems that as long as they see Wang Xiao, they will be saved. It seems that Wang Xiao is their Savior. In fact, the reason why these people know Wang Xiao is that they have attended the king of Medicine Conference.


    As long as people who have participated in the Yaowang conference, even those audiences know Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao made so much noise at the Yaowang conference. It''s normal for these people to know him.


    "Master Wang, thank you for saving us?" One of the strong men said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Among these strong men, there is a young woman. She looks ok. She looks at Wang Xiao with admiration. She seems to be absorbed.


    Wang Xiao just looked at the woman casually, then he shifted his sight. After all, he didn''t care where the woman, even the people around him can''t protect, why pay attention to her people.


    "Lord Wang, why are you here?" The man at the head said respectfully.


    "Bad luck." Wang Xiao sighed.


    "Yes, we are also very bad luck, just entered the secret, actually appeared in such a place." Said the man at the head.


    Wang Xiao plans to ask them about the members of Huaxing Gang, who may have met sun Dafu and others.


    "Have you met my Huaxing Gang?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No


    A few people didn''t think about it, so they answered Wang Xiao directly. They really haven''t met, so they can''t tell Wang Xiao.


    "Do you know my Huaxing Gang?" Wang Xiao asked. If these people don''t know the Huaxing Gang, they will definitely tell themselves that they don''t know, or don''t know, not that they don''t.


    The strong leader said: "of course we know Wang Gang leader, especially sun Dafu. We are all familiar with him. He is very prominent at the king of medicine meeting."


    I didn''t expect that sun Dafu was not very strong, but he had a good reputation. So many people knew him. Fortunately, sun Dafu is not here. If he hears these words, he will be more comfortable.


    Since these people haven''t met members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao plans to leave without delay.


    "It''s very dangerous in the fog here. You have to keep moving. If you stay for 10 minutes, you will suffer from the invisible crisis." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    Since they suddenly realized that they were afraid before, why they always suffered from the invisible crisis. And they couldn''t find out where the crisis came from. And every time they run away, the crisis disappears, but once they stay, the crisis reappears.


    If Wang Xiao had not told them the secret, they would never have known. Perhaps, by the time we know the secret, we are not far away from death.


    "Master Wang, thank you for telling us the secret." Several people are grateful. They finally know the root cause, at least they can save their lives. However, in this area, these strong people are still very worried and want to leave this ghost place."You''re welcome. Goodbye." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    "Lord Wang!"


    The strong man at the head gave an anxious cry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    I saw these people show embarrassed expression, want to say and stop, seems to want to say something, but for a time said not to export. Finally, the strong leader hesitated for a moment, then said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Gang leader, please take us with you."


    "Yes, Lord Wang, please take us. It''s very dangerous here. We can''t move without your protection."

 Chapter 1809

    These strong men begged and begged Wang Xiao to take them. Only by following Wang Xiao can they be safe. Moreover, Wang Xiao is not only a master of the local level, but also a powerful one.


    As long as they follow Wang Xiao, they will not worry about the crisis. It''s not easy to meet a powerful and kind person, so they don''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    "I''ve told you how to deal with the crisis, so you should be safe." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "Gang leader Wang, even if we can leave this area alive, we may encounter other crises, or even more serious crises." The leader said anxiously.


    The rest of the strong also nodded anxiously, looking at Wang Xiao anxiously, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. Because Wang Xiao''s answer is very important, at this time, Wang Xiao''s decision can determine their life and death.


    And everyone knows that even if they know the root of the crisis in the fog, even if they leave here alive, they will encounter other crises. Perhaps, the next time we enter other regions, the next time we encounter other crises, it will be more severe.


    These strong people are very regretful, before entering the secret place, they are full of confidence, as if to enter the place where gold is everywhere. But when they came here, they regretted it. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have come.


    "Take care of yourself, gentlemen." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take these people with him. If he does, his speed will be greatly affected. And it''s not good for you to carry so many oil bottles.


    These strong men are practitioners. Since they are practitioners, they have to take risks. What''s more, the choices they have made have already set foot on this road, and they have to pay for their choices.


    A pair of anxious eyes looking forward to Wang Xiao''s answer, they think, Wang Xiao can agree to their request. I can change my mind and be willing to protect them.


    "Since you have chosen this road, you should go on bravely and see you later."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of the public and the fog. When Wang Xiao left, these strong men were very disappointed and lost. Wang Xiao left, but still didn''t promise them.


    "Boss, gang leader Wang is gone. What shall we do?" A man asked anxiously.


    "If we had known that we would not have come to the secret place, if we had not decided to come to the secret place, we would not have met these crises."


    "Yes, if we had known that, we would not have come. It''s not a place for people to come here, mad. It''s a near death


    Several people talked and regretted their previous decision.


    "Shut up


    Just as these people regretted it and complained one after another, the strong leader gave a roar.


    See boss angry, so everyone shut up.


    "Listen to me, all of you. I''ll tell you that since we''ve entered here, we can only rely on ourselves, and no one can rely on us, because no one will help us." The leader said.


    Although the members are very disappointed, they also think that the boss has a point. It''s true that no one is willing to help them. It''s all up to them.


    The leader continued: "instead of complaining, we should be stronger. Although Wang Gang leader is powerful, he is not related to us and there is no need to protect us. At this time, it''s better to rely on ourselves than to expect the protection of others. Remember, the more critical the time is, the less you can lose heart. You all come with me. As long as we work together, we can get out of here. "


    This man really deserves to be our leader. Just a few words and a few simple words encouraged our courage. In fact, the more scared and worried this person is, the less courage he has lost. But it''s clear that as the leader of all, he has to be calm.


    The woman was silent, biting her lips, with a heavy look. In fact, she thought to herself that if she could get out of here alive, even if she wanted to enter the secret world, she could only follow Wang Xiao''s strong men. Because only those who follow Wang Xiao can be safe.


    Wang Xiao continues to fly forward. The strong men he met before, their pleading expressions and helpless eyes, still emerge in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    In fact, although Wang Xiao is not Mr. Dongguo, he is not a man with a heart of stone. When he saw the pleading eyes of those people, he also wanted to take them away.


    If they don''t have their own protection, those people are in danger. Maybe the next moment, they will become corpses.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao can''t protect herself now. Where else can she bring those people with her. As far as the current situation is concerned, even Wang Xiao does not know how to get out of this area.


    It''s good to be helpful, but you can''t even protect yourself. It''s too much to talk about helping others. For example, a person who can''t swim suddenly sees someone falling into the water, so he immediately jumps into the water and wants to save the person. But because he can''t swim, he can''t save the drowning man. Instead, he died in the water. Isn''t that stupid.As time went on, Wang Xiao didn''t know how far he had been flying or how long he had been flying. There is no concept of time in the secret world. Here, not only the communication equipment has no signal, but even the clock can''t turn. All of the secret place can only be described in a few words.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao also met some people. Some of them were in groups, while others were alone. However, whether they were in groups or alone, they were all dead and full of remorse.


    On the faces of the monks, Wang Xiao saw their disappointment and regret.


    However, even if everyone regrets it, Wang Xiao will not regret it. Because he knew that he had to be the strongest, and he had to be promoted to the top level. If you can''t be promoted to Tianjie master, you can''t protect longyali, and you can''t fulfill master''s wish.


    If you want to be promoted, if you want to get a higher level of strength, you must take risks. You must have experienced the honing of life and death, and the honing of blood and fire. Along the way to meet these strong, some experts even kill each other, fighting.


    Some of the monks killed because of hatred, but most of them killed because of self-interest. If it is because of hatred, it must have been formed before entering the secret place. However, it should be noted that it took less than half a day for everyone to enter the secret place. Wang Xiao really didn''t believe that everyone''s luck would be so good. Just after entering the secret place, he met his former enemies.


    In the vast secret world, it is difficult to meet other practitioners, not to mention enemies. If those people''s fighting is not because of hatred, it is the law of the jungle and self-interest. For example, when the powerful practitioners meet the weak, they take a fancy to the other person''s things, or they want to kill the opponent and search for things from the other person. As well as a large number of practitioners, when they meet the single practitioners, they will also kill.


    They are killing people in secret, and no one knows who did it afterwards, so they dare to do whatever they want. Just as Wang Xiao met the two strong men in the local rank before, although they didn''t hate each other, they still wanted to kill themselves.


    These people are really mentally retarded, mad. They finally enter the secret place and come to the fog area. Their top priority is to find a way to get out of here instead of fighting. The Chinese practitioners are not united and like internal fighting. Many practitioners, let them fight inside, as if one is more fierce than the other, all of them are not easy to provoke. But if it''s outside, he''s a bunch of softs who can only flatter.


    Alas! I don''t know what happened to those people, how to save them. Among all the monks Wang Xiao had seen, the warriors of the turtle island country were the most united. Although Wang Xiao didn''t like the monks in this bird country, he had to admit that they were really United. Maybe it''s because of the sense of crisis. When a country''s experts have a strong sense of crisis, they will unite.


    Due to the small area of the small island country, there are not many people in the Wulin, so the practitioners in this country have a strong sense of crisis. They are worried about the decline of the number of practitioners in their own countries, so they rarely fight with each other, unless they have deep hatred. But the Chinese nation is different, not only the vast territory and abundant resources, but also numerous practitioners. As a result, the practitioners of Huaxia have a weak sense of crisis, and feel that even if thousands of practitioners die, it''s no big deal.


    In fact, whether the sense of crisis is strong or not is closely related to the size and culture of a country. For example, some countries with very small territory do a good job in environmental protection. When they walk on the street, they seldom meet anyone to throw rubbish at random, which makes the streets full of people. Why? Because their territory is very small, the way of education is different. Because their territory is very small and there is no place for people to live, they naturally pay attention to environmental protection and make good use of space.


    But those countries with vast territory and abundant resources, their territory is boundless, many areas are uninhabited. As a result, their awareness of environmental protection is not strong. If you have garbage, you can throw it at will. You can throw it as you like.


    Anyway, the territory is very large, and there are many places to pile up garbage. No matter what they make, the garbage will not fill the area where they live. The state will try to deal with it. This is the sense of crisis, which creates the character of a country''s practitioners and people.


    The fog is getting deeper and deeper. I thought that as long as I kept flying, I would be able to fly out of this area and out of this fog. But Wang Xiao did not expect, not only failed to fly out of this area, and the fog is getting thicker and thicker.


    Wang Xiao even doubts that the direction of flight is wrong. If you want to leave here, you have to change the direction. But there was fog all around, and he couldn''t see the direction clearly, so Wang Xiao didn''t know the East, West, North and south.


    If it is outside, as long as a normal person can distinguish the direction, except at night. But in the secret place, no one can distinguish the direction, because everyone is the first time to enter here, no one is familiar with here.


    After stopping his figure, Wang Xiao stood in the void, with his hands on his back and deep eyes looking around. At this time, Wang Xiaozu stepped on the void and stood in the fog. His feet were not the earth, nor any supporting point. For those who are strong in the realm of the earth level, it''s just a small skill to carve insects. It''s hard for them.The reason why he stopped was that Wang Xiao wanted to think about which direction he should fly. With his flight, the fog around him is getting bigger and bigger. What''s the matter. If you have been flying aimlessly, if you really can''t fly out of this area, it will be very troublesome. Mad, how can you get out of such a place where you can''t see the direction clearly. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is a man with a strong heart. If a woman with weak character suddenly comes to such a place, she will surely cry anxiously.

 Chapter 1810

    The more critical it is, the more calm it is. Never be flustered. Flustered will affect your judgment. Perhaps the right judgment, will also make the wrong choice. After being the leader of Huaxing gang for several years, Wang Xiao experienced many different things, so his character became calm.


    When you are in a crisis, your mind becomes clear. Over the years, the crises that Huaxing Gang encountered, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao encountered, have been resolved every time. One is because of her strength, and the other is because of Wang Xiao''s calm and clear judgment in times of crisis.


    Wang Xiao knew that he was at a loss, just like a mouse in a bookcase. He didn''t know how to climb out. Although this description is somewhat unreasonable and seems to damage his identity, his current situation is indeed like this.


    After slowly closing her eyes, Wang Xiao plans to think calmly. Otherwise, even if you keep flying, it will only consume Qi. And after consuming the true Qi, you may not be able to fly out of here.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiao made such a hypothesis. Suppose the area of fog is large, but it also has a certain shape, just like the earth and the stars. No matter how big the earth and planets are, they still have shapes. Whether it''s a circle, a semicircle, or a triangle, it''s all shape.


    Although the fog area in the secret place is very large, the secret place is opened up by the strong after all. No matter how powerful the emperor is, he is not a God. The secret space opened up by him is limited, not infinite. It is far less than a planet, and even less likely to be as big as the universe.


    After the establishment of this setting, Wang Xiao continued to analyze. Suppose that the fog area is circular, it has been flying straight from one end, and it is getting closer to the destination.


    Again, let''s assume that even though the fog area is not circular, it is semicircular, or other shapes. But no matter what shape it is, as long as you fly from one end and keep flying, you can also reach the other end.


    After analyzing these reasons, Wang Xiao felt that his inference was right. Even if the fog around is more and more dense, as long as you keep flying in one direction, you will fly out of this area for a moment.


    However, although all the inferences are correct, Wang Xiao is still worried that she has been cheated by her eyes.


    Sometimes, we think that what our eyes see is true. In fact, it is because they believe in their eyes that they think it is true. But in some cases, what the eyes see is not necessarily true.


    Take a simple example. It is said that as long as you enter the ghost wall, you will never be able to get out, because what you see is false.


    Wang Xiao was in the fog at this time. The reason why he had been flying forward was that he believed in his eyes. The sight of his eyes told him that he was flying in a straight line, so Wang Xiao thought it was a straight line.


    In fact, maybe he didn''t fly in a straight line. Because all around is misty, the line of sight receives the serious barrier, so when the eye looks at the direction directly, inevitably can appear the deviation.


    In fact, the situation in the fog is similar to that in the dark when people walk on a huge plain.


    Imagine a dark night with very low visibility. Throw a person on a huge plain, and then let the person walk straight out for 10 meters. The route he walked out must be straight, absolutely right. But if you let him walk 100 meters in a straight line, maybe he will walk in a straight line.


    But if you walk one kilometer, ten thousand meters. The answer is definitely that the route he went out of is not a straight line and definitely deviated.


    However, if the distance continues to increase, let him walk 100000 meters. The conclusion is that if conditions permit.


    If conditions permit, in the dark night, let people straight out of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, or even millions of meters, this is impossible, nonsense. Because it''s night time, it''s very low, even dark, and you can''t see anything. Can only walk with a little hazy light, walking people, will only turn a big circle.


    It''s just that the circle is too big for people to feel.


    In the case of short distance, the reason why pedestrians can complete the straight-line distance is that they rely on self-consciousness. But if the distance is too long, the intuition will deviate. And to correct the deviation, it depends on the sight and legs.


    Wang Xiao is in this situation. His line of sight is limited, and he can only see within a few tens of meters. He flies with his line of sight, so Wang Xiao always thinks that he flies in a straight line. Maybe he didn''t fly in a straight line.


    Long distance flight, as long as a little deviation from the azimuth, flying to a certain distance and time, the flight route will become round, or Z-shaped, and S-shaped. Take another distance, the pigeon can''t fly straight in the air. In the vast sky, if the pigeon keeps flying and has no foothold, it is likely to fly out of a super big circle.


    At this point, Wang Xiao looks very ugly. If he''s right, he probably won''t be able to fly out of here.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed. He had assumed that if you take off from one endpoint, you can fly to another endpoint as long as you keep flying. But he ignored distance, ignored intuition. It seems that if you want to fly out of this fog, you must determine the right and wrong of intuition, determine whether the flight route is really straight. But it''s easy to say and hard to do to make sure.After all, in the fog, whether it is his vision, or his mental power, can see the distance is limited.


    "How can I be sure that I am flying in a straight line without deviation?" Looking at the front with deep and worried eyes, Wang Xiao muttered to himself. This is crucial to determine his life and death, and whether he can escape here ahead of time.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stay in the fog all the time. Everyone can only have one chance to enter the chaotic space in his life. Once you have entered here, you will be excluded from the secret place next time.


    It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to come in and walk around like soy sauce. He is forced to leave after a month. He is really not reconciled. Since he has entered here, he must gain something.


    In the secret place, there is a time limit. After a month, the secret place will automatically send everyone out. At that time, as long as the people in the secret place, no matter where they are, they will be automatically sent out.


    If you are trapped in the fog for a long time, once the time is up, Wang Xiao will also be sent out. In this way, he wasted the opportunity. So in any case, Wang Xiao must use the fastest speed to escape here, do not want to delay here.


    In fact, the secret place is really weird. After a month, it will automatically send everyone out. It is as if there is a master living in this mysterious place. The secret place created by the emperor is really extraordinary.


    Wang Xiao thought hard about how to get out of this area and escape from the fog. Mad, this kind of place doesn''t want to stay for a minute.


    The area of fog is very large, and Wang Xiao doesn''t know how big it is. Maybe no one in the world knows how big the fog is.


    He has been flying for several hours, not only failed to fly out of here, but also the fog is growing. It can be seen that the distance he flies is negligible for the area of the whole area.


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiao looks happy. There is no way out for him, because Wang Xiao has finally come up with a way to make sure that he is flying in a straight line without deviation. Although the visibility in the fog is very low, Wang Xiao can''t see clearly around, but he can look for reference.


    In the absence of a reference object, it is impossible to keep walking straight for a long time in the environment of insufficient light. However, once there is a reference, the situation is different.


    Wang Xiao intends to find a reference object, and then constantly adjust the position of his flight. First find a scene, and then connect it with the scene tens of meters in front, and draw a straight line in the middle. When the other end of the flyway, and so on, constantly looking for new scenery, and then new scenery as a reference.


    As long as we follow this method and constantly adjust the flight route, we will be able to fly out of here.


    It''s just that this method is troublesome. If it''s not because the situation is very dangerous, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to use this method. After all, it''s too troublesome. But now he has no choice. He has to use this method.


    "Alas


    In the dense fog, Wang Xiao sighed and continued to fly fast. Now that we have come up with a way, now that we have found a way, we must speed up our pace and leave here as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao has mental power. When looking for reference objects, she doesn''t need to look with her eyes. If you need to look with your eyes every time you look for a reference object, it must be very troublesome. You will not be tired to death, and you will also be bored to death by these tedious things.


    Wang Xiao''s figure is just like the wings of a ROC. Every time he stretches his wings, he can fly far away.


    His mental power is fast positioning and accurate analysis. Looking for references, constantly changing references, and analyzing straight-line routes are just a piece of cake for Wang Xiao.


    His mental strength is extremely strong, just like a computer. If you want to analyze or work out any formula, you don''t need to think slowly, you can get the answer quickly. In terms of Wang Xiao''s present mental strength, he can quickly and accurately analyze how the dust around him falls, how every leaf falls, and how every grass sways.


    It''s just this kind of mental analysis and judgment that will seriously consume mental energy. Under normal circumstances, Wang Xiao will not play it easily.


    Although Wang Xiao is flying out, he has to infer the analysis and ensure that the flight route is OK, but it has no effect on his flight. His speed is still so fast.


    With the help of mental power, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to look back often and observe the lower reference objects around with her eyes.


    Because he uses the mind, not the eyes. In this case, the effect of mental power far exceeds that of eyes. If the general strong enter here, even if they come up with this method, it will be extremely difficult to implement.


    "Sisi!"


    Wang Xiao felt a cold air, quietly rolled into his mind. The cold air entered his heart without any sound.


    How cold!


    When that stream of air suddenly rolled up, Wang Xiao felt very cold. She felt cold all over her body. Even in the cold pool of winter, it is estimated that it will not be so cold.

 Chapter 1811

    What kind of airflow could make him feel so cold. Wang Xiao is flying carefully, his look is very dignified. He had to be careful of the cold air before.


    In the secret world, there will be a crisis at any time. Sometimes, it seems to be a normal little thing. Can cause death.


    Looking at the dense fog in front of him, Wang Xiao''s look was especially dignified. See his eyes, just like the eyes of a falcon, very sharp, keen.


    In front of the gloomy clouds, it seems that there is a huge Cobra lurking. It is holding up its head, spitting out red apricots, waiting for the prey to fall into the trap. Wang Xiao has a vague feeling that if he continues to fly forward, the crisis he will encounter will be more severe, far more severe than the previous crisis.


    Deep in his heart, he wanted to turn away countless times. Because it''s too dangerous here, Wang Xiao doesn''t know if he can leave the fog area safely if he goes on.


    Maybe, this is the ultimate place of his life, maybe, he will die here.


    Go back, or continue to forge ahead, these two ideas, again and again emerged in Wang Xiao''s mind, he struggled again and again, hesitated, unable to make decisions.


    How can I be so confused? Wang Xiao feels that she has become timid. I remember that when he entered the secret place of the God Emperor, he was not so timid, but this time he entered the chaotic space, he had a feeling of fear.


    As a cultivator, you should be firm in mind. As long as you decide something, you should go forward bravely, never retreat, and hesitate. You should be resolute and resolute. If the former is afraid of the wolf and the latter is afraid of the tiger, it can not achieve great things.


    I had decided to move forward, but because I felt a cold and a cold wind, I wanted to go back. Wang Xiao laughed to himself. He laughed at himself. When did he become so timid. In the past, I was not such a timid person.


    Maybe it''s because of too many missions, or maybe it''s because of different status, so the mood has changed. For example, when someone was once a soldier, he was never afraid of life and death and went forward bravely on the battlefield. But once he became a general and lived a rich life, he would be afraid of death. If you show up on the battlefield again, you will not continue to work so hard.


    After Wang Xiaozhen had settled down, he decided not to think wildly. No matter how dangerous it is, no matter how many crises there are, he will stick to the direction he has set and never return.


    If we go back now, all the previous efforts and efforts will be in vain. And if you go back, it will take more time. Moreover, Wang Xiao is not sure if he will encounter a similar situation after returning.


    If you really go back, if you continue to encounter similar situations, you will not only regret it, but also spend more time unjustly. Of course, maybe the situation will get better after returning. I can leave here safely. However, there are too many unknowns. Wang Xiao is not sure whether the situation will improve, reverse or be the same once he really returns.


    Flying alone, with no one to talk to. If the brothers of Huaxing gang are here, at least there is a speaker. Even sun Dafu, although he always talks a lot of nonsense, as long as he is there, he won''t be so boring.


    Wang Xiao is very nostalgic for the days when he was with Huaxing brothers. They talked and laughed together and faced a lot of troubles together. Although that kind of life is not exciting, not dangerous, but at least there are a group of people around, better than at this time alone.


    Think of sun Dafu always chattering, always pretending to force the character. Wang Xiao smile, before in the outside world, Wang Xiao also dislike this guy. But now, even if you want to find someone to instigate yourself, you can''t find it.


    If sun Dafu is here at this time, Wang Xiao will let him speak, desperately and heartily. He can say whatever he wants. He will never be tired of listening. But Wang Xiao is very clear that these are just fantasies.


    I don''t know whether the people of dadaomen, the people of baiyimen and the members of Huaxing gang are also in crisis at this time.


    Maybe...


    Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to continue to imagine, and is not willing to continue to think. Because there is no possibility, and he doesn''t want it.


    No matter the members of Huaxing gang or his friends, Wang Xiao only hopes that everyone can leave safely and alive. He only hopes that when he leaves the secret place and returns to Qingcheng City, he can see everyone and everyone.


    I hope that this time, all the brothers who enter the secret place can leave intact, and all of them can leave safely. Otherwise, this trip to the secret place will be Wang Xiao''s biggest regret and eternal pain in his life.


    Although Wang Xiao also knew that as a monk, he had to be insured, although he was used to seeing countless murders and the life and death of countless people. But once these things fall on him, Wang Xiao still can''t bear them.


    For example, doctors and nurses who work in hospitals, because they work in hospitals for a long time, because of their work, they are used to seeing countless patients live and die. Almost every day, they can see the death of patients, and every day they can see the heartbreak of their families.Because they have been used to seeing these things for a long time, they are numb. Even if a patient dies, even if the family members of the deceased cry heartbroken in the hospital, they are used to it and turn a blind eye to it.


    It''s not that they''re in trouble, it''s not that they''re cold-blooded, it''s just that they''re used to it. However, when this kind of thing comes to them, when their relatives leave, even though they have been used to life and death, but at that moment, they will certainly cry heartbroken.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a firm look, which was his decision to strengthen his faith.


    Click, click!


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, threw out all his worries and flew forward all the time. Ma De, even if the front is a tiger''s den, he will not retreat. He will seek wealth in danger. As long as he firmly flies forward, Wang Xiao will not believe it and will never be able to leave here.


    When a person has confidence, he can accomplish anything. But when there is no confidence, even a little thing can not be done.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    It''s like gusts of wind rolled by the mat. Under the strong wind, the fog around quickly dispersed, just like the water surface, with layers of ripples. But when the wind stopped, those scattered mists quickly gathered again.


    These mists, nothing can blow them away, not even the storm. These mists seem to tell Wang Xiao something. Some things and some people can''t be separated.


    As long as we are unswerving and sincere, we will not be separated. Just like him and longyali, no one can separate them as long as they have firm belief and desperate pursuit. Even Fazu can''t do it. Even if all the people in the world are against it, even if all the people are against it, as long as he firmly believes in it, as long as he works hard, even if he is separated from longyali temporarily, he will get together with longyali again one day.


    It''s like these mists, although they disperse for a short time when the wind blows, they gather together again when the wind stops.


    Although Wang Xiao was separated from long Yali at this time, and was blocked by Fazu and others, these were not problems. As long as he has been adhering to the goal of pursuit, as long as he is desperate to pursue, long Yali will come back to his side sooner or later.


    However, only faith is not enough, it is still far from enough. We need to have strong strength to deter Fazu and others.


    "Longyali!"


    In the lonely flight, Wang Xiao thought of a person. I think of the scenes I have experienced with longyali, and the life and death I have experienced with her.


    I remember the last time I entered Shendi space, I was followed by longyali. Although in Shinto, suffering from the crisis of gravity, it is difficult to move. Every step is like carrying Mount Tai, so we have to work very hard.


    But that time, there was long Yali by her side. They depended on each other and encouraged each other to move forward. Although Wang Xiao and long Yali were enemies before the Shinto crisis, they gradually fell in love with each other.


    Wang Xiao also clearly remembers that in the Shinto of Shendi space, long Yali was exhausted. She was tired and really didn''t want to leave.


    So, longyali stopped. She didn''t want to leave. Because she felt desperate and couldn''t walk out of Shinto alive, longyali gave up her desire to survive. In fact, in the Shinto of that time, people''s spirit was extremely crippling.


    At that time, long Yali was tired of energy, so she gave up the desire to survive and didn''t want to move on.


    However, although longyali gave up, Wang Xiao didn''t give up. He dragged her along and continued to walk hard. Longyali told Wang Xiao that she didn''t need his sympathy and help. Her life and death had nothing to do with Wang Xiao.


    Later, Wang Xiao directly carried longyali on his back and continued to walk hard. In fact, under the circumstances at that time, it was extremely difficult for Wang Xiao to walk even though he was carrying longyali on his back.


    In the crisis of life and death, Wang Xiao did not know why he chose to carry longyali on his back and why he did not choose to abandon longyali at that time. It should be noted that he and longyali were not lovers at that time, and they were enemies.


    Not only that, Wang Xiao also gave the precious water to longyali for drinking, even he was reluctant to drink water, but Wang Xiao gave it to longyali. At that time, water was life. Without water, Wang Xiao could not live.


    In fact, at that time, Wang Xiao did not know why he did it. Before that, if long Yali was his friend or his lover, Wang Xiao could be excused for making such a choice. But we should know that longyali was her enemy at that time.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t know why he did that at that time, he knew one thing very well. He didn''t want long Yali to die. In fact, he is also selfish, because in Shinto, due to the suppression of gravity, it is easy to cause spiritual breakdown of practitioners.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao and long Yali also saw countless dead bodies in the Shinto tunnel. And those people, they all died of a mental breakdown.


    The reason why Wang Xiao didn''t abandon longyali at that time and wanted to take her away was that Wang Xiao didn''t want to be lonely because he was worried about being lonely.He knew that if he was alone in Shinto, he would easily collapse. Therefore, he must take long Yali with him. At least there is a speaker who is not easy to get tired and collapse.


    It is with this purpose, so Wang Xiao is very difficult, very hard, carrying longyali step by step forward.

 Chapter 1812

    Finally, Wang Xiao fell down because of serious water shortage. He was very short of water and his life was at stake. In the daze, Wang Xiao had a dream, he entered a piece of yellow sand, is a vast desert.


    In the desert, he walked alone, because there was no water, because of the serious lack of water, so he felt that his life was losing rapidly. Finally, he fell. In a daze, Wang Xiao seems to get drinking water, so he gulps it.


    However, when Wang Xiao woke up, he found that he was watching the scene. It was the first time in his life that he could not forget this scene.


    Because Wang Xiao didn''t expect that when she was unconscious, long Yali cut her wrist and saved herself with her blood. At that time, Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say, and perhaps didn''t know how to thank long Yali.


    When she was sober, longyali covered the wound on her wrist. Only, although she can cover the wrist injury, can not hide the painful eyes, and can not cover the bright red blood.


    In this life, Wang Xiao felt that he owed long Yali too much. Long Yali has paid much more for herself. Later, she lost her life for 30 years, betrayed her clansmen, attacked her grandmother, and jumped down the snake cave.


    I owe her all this. Long Yali has paid too much for herself, but what she has paid for her, what she has done for her. When long Yali is in trouble, where are she? What can she do when she needs protection and help now.


    At this time, she needs to protect herself and wait for herself to help her. However, after entering the secret world, she only encountered a little crisis, so she looked forward and backward and thought about escaping several times. This was not the work of her husband. Wang Xiao felt that she was really not a man and was not qualified to let long Yali pay so much.


    This time, Wang Xiao''s goal is to find a chance to advance to the level of heaven, so he will never give up his ultimate goal because of a little crisis. Every time I think of longyali''s experiences, Wang Xiao will become extremely strong and decisive.


    Long Yali is not only the eternal pain in his heart, but also his unswerving faith and goal.


    Every time when he is in danger, when Wang Xiao wants to retreat, as long as he thinks of the situation of long Yali, Wang Xiao will not be afraid of anything.


    The air ahead is getting colder and colder. In the previous fog area, although the fog is very large, it can be reduced very low. But at least there is no cold feeling, but with Wang Xiao''s flight, not only the fog is getting bigger and stronger, but also the air flow is getting colder and colder.


    Click


    Click


    Click


    ....


    in the fog in front of us, there are many sounds of click. These sounds are very strange, like countless dead bones moving, like countless dead trees slowly breaking. It''s also like the sound of the bones of a man who has not moved his body for a long time when he suddenly moves his body.


    The voices are clear and harsh. Every voice is clearly introduced into Wang Xiao''s heart.


    With each appearance of those sounds, Wang Xiao''s mind seems to beat once, and constantly beats with the rhythm of those sounds.


    "What sound, what sound is it?"


    When hearing these sounds, Wang Xiao looked solemn. He stopped flying and stood in the void, standing in the fog. Because the distance between eyes is limited, Wang Xiao uses his mental energy to explore the surroundings and see what it is. He can make such a click.


    These sounds are very strange, absolutely not as simple as the fracture of a simple object. However, although Wang Xiaoshi exhibited his spiritual exploration, he still got nothing and could see nothing. Because no matter what appears in his mental exploration or in his sight, besides fog, it is still fog.


    It''s just that the fog here is stronger than that in other areas before. Looking at the fog in front of him and listening to the sound of those clicks, Wang Xiao became very dignified and careful.


    It''s a good thing to go forward bravely. It''s also the best choice to never retreat. But we should be careful. You can''t be stupid and ignore anything, just like the soldiers on the battlefield. Of course, they can show bravery and get rewards afterwards.


    But if you are brave but not resourceful, with developed limbs and simple mind, you only know how to attack blindly and don''t know how to see the situation clearly, isn''t that a death wish. The archers of the enemy have already shot the dense bows and arrows like raindrops, and they are still foolishly rushing to the front, calling their brothers to rush, rush, absolutely dead.


    When Wang Xiao wanted to find out what happened to those voices, it was strange that they disappeared. Before the click click sound, disappeared without sound. It''s as if these voices never came, never happened.


    But Wang Xiao can be sure that those voices have really appeared. He is very confident in his listening and will never make mistakes or hallucinate.


    However, those strange sounds really disappeared without sound. Deep eyes looking at the front, Wang Xiao really want to see through the whole fog area, can see through the whole fog everything. But the hazy feeling, even in front of the scene, also like the mist to see flowers, as far as the scenery, nothing can be seen.The cold air around the fog, stirring the dense fog, Wang Xiao seems to be in a whirlpool. Fortunately, his strength is strong, otherwise, in this kind of vortex, he will be swept away by the airflow in the vortex.


    His hair, as well as his clothes, with the swirling air constantly flying.


    Careful, he looks like a tiger catching prey, lurking in the woods, patiently waiting for the prey to appear. It''s as immobile as a mountain, but once the tiger is out, it''s unstoppable. No prey can escape from him.


    As he saw nothing, Wang Xiao planned to move on. Ma De, even if it is a sea of fire, can only move forward, has arrived here, he has no way back, even if there are thousands of troops in front, waiting for their own is countless fierce enemies, Wang Xiao can only fight in the past.


    Only by fighting a way of life can we get out of danger. Only by killing all the people in front of us can we have a way to live.


    "Wow!"


    All around the fog, the cold air is more powerful and piercing. No, the air here is constantly cold, and it''s a bit chilly. Cold and cold, the two are different.


    It''s just cold. It''s just cold. But cold, not only cold, but also a kind of palpitation feeling, the feeling of fear.


    The roar of the wind and the cold air rolled around the table, as if they were wrapping Wang Xiao up and blowing all over him, as if they were penetrating his body and going into his internal organs to freeze him into a popsicle.


    Wang Xiao''s conditioned reflex curled up, which was a natural reaction. For example, when someone is walking, suddenly a cold wind comes. At this time will certainly be reflexive curl the body, and then call a cold.


    I don''t know why, Wang Xiao has some indistinct uneasiness, which is becoming more and more intense. When he first appeared in the fog, he was also slightly uneasy. But this time the feeling of uneasiness, far more than before.


    Wang Xiao knows that the reason why he has this feeling is that the crisis is becoming stronger and more dangerous, so he is extremely uneasy.


    After a dignified look ahead, Wang Xiao plans to continue to fly. We must be careful, never careless. Although he wants to be a strong man, and the purpose of entering the chaotic space is also to become a strong man, but the premise is to save his life. If you can''t even keep your life, you can''t talk about how to become a strong person or a master of heaven. If you don''t even leave your life, where is the chance to achieve a higher level.


    If you die here, no one will save long Yali. Perhaps, if he really died, longyali''s crisis will be relieved naturally. Because the people of Fazu used longyali and treated longyali cruelly because of themselves.


    If you don''t have yourself, longyali will lose its value. If there is no use value, Fazu will definitely let longyali go, and she will definitely not kill longyali.


    After all, longyali is also a descendant of Fazu and a member of her family in enamel mountain, so Fazu has no reason to kill longyali. When Wang Xiaoshi displayed his body protection hood, he saw a light like a Golden Bell Hood on his body.


    This light is extremely powerful, very dazzling, glittering light, even more powerful than the sun''s light. With the protection of body protection hood, the life-saving ability will be stronger in case of danger.


    For example, with the protection of body protection hood, if you encounter some attacks, you will bear the brunt of the attack. It is the body protection hood that hits you, not his body. There are two kinds of possibilities when the protective cover is used as the protective layer of buffer.


    The first possibility is that the sudden attack can''t break his body protection hood, which is of course the best, and Wang Xiao won''t suffer any damage. Another possibility is that the attack directly broke the body shield.


    Although this situation is very dangerous, the body hood also blocks the attack, buffering the power of the attack. Even if the sudden attack, the final bombardment in Wang Xiao''s body, his injury will be much lighter.


    However, while flying, you can use the body protection mask, and the consumption of Qi will be more serious. But now he has no choice but to do so. It''s almost time. Wang Xiao has been staying for nearly ten minutes.


    If he doesn''t move his position, he will be attacked by those weird attacks. For those strange attacks, Wang Xiaoxin has lingering fear. Because every time the strange attack appeared, it was silent and without warning, which made it impossible to prevent.


    "Click, click!"


    ....


    in the surrounding space, countless "click" sounds are heard in an endless stream. Just like a downpour, when countless raindrops fall on the ground, they make a dense sound. These sounds from far to near, before as if far away from here, just a few breathing time, will appear in Wang Xiao''s side.


    "What''s the noise? Why is there so much noise?" When hearing these sounds, Wang Xiao carefully guarded around and looked around carefully. He is very nervous and can''t see the crisis, which is the real crisis. Mad, I don''t know how these strange sounds come out. Or, what signals are these strange sounds sending to themselves.Wang Xiao knows that in the secret world, when some crises are about to appear, there will be some anomalies and movements. For example, when it''s going to rain, there will be dark clouds, then lightning and thunder.

 Chapter 1813

    When some crises are about to appear, there will be anomalies, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether this kind of click sound indicates that there will be crises.


    The sound of insects gnawing leaves seems to be imminent. No, the sound should be.


    "No, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, and then he ran away quickly with his real Qi. Because he had a hunch that there would be a major crisis, and this crisis was more severe than before.


    Wang Xiao remembers that when it freezes, this kind of sound will also appear. Is it freezing? Otherwise, how can it be so cold. Maybe some people think it''s funny and Wang Xiao is timid, because it''s just freezing. What''s terrible. In the outside world, it freezes every winter, and no one is likely to die.


    Unless it''s some stupid guy who wears a shirt mindlessly and then stands outside, he may freeze to death. As long as a normal person, will not freeze to death in winter.


    But it should be noted that this is a secret place, this is a chaotic space, so Wang Xiao dare not be careless. Mad, just a seemingly ordinary fog, will have such a serious crisis, let alone ice.


    Here, even if it is a minor incident, Wang Xiao dare not be careless, must be careful.


    At this time, Wang Xiao is like a prisoner running for his life. There are countless policemen chasing him, but he is crazy and desperate to run for his life.


    Cold!


    It''s so cold. Although he has the protection of body protection hood, and even though Wang Xiao''s body is strong, he can''t bear the cold feeling. It seems that his body has been frozen, numb and inconvenient.


    "Click, click!"


    In a flash, a thick layer of ice appeared on Wang Xiao''s body, freezing him. The ice is getting thicker and heavier with the increase of thickness. Wang Xiao''s body quickly fell down.


    Because the weight of the ice is getting heavier and heavier, so his body quickly fell. After the whole body is frozen, Wang Xiao can''t spread his hands and feet. It''s hard even to breathe. Fortunately, he is a master of the earth level. It''s OK for him not to breathe for a few hours. If it is an ordinary person, even if not frozen to death, it is estimated that there will be no breathing.


    Wang Xiao was extremely anxious. He knew that he had to break the ice and get out of here. Otherwise, once the ice gets thicker and thicker, he will end up dead.


    Ma De, what a ghost place is this? Wang Xiao really wants to swear. How can he appear in such a ghost place. Luck is too unlucky, just into the secret, and even two after three of the crisis.


    "Broken!"


    Crazy burst out of all the Qi, Wang Xiao will be the whole body of Qi, burst impact on the ice.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge sound sounded, the earth shaking sound, like explosive explosion, the impact sent out far away, resulting in fog around, under the impact of the impact, one after another scattered, scattered in all directions. However, this foggy area is too large, so even though Wang Xiao''s true Qi is so powerful, its scope is limited.


    And after the impact, the fog converges again.


    "Wow!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After Wang Xiao shattered all these ice layers, countless pieces of ice fell one after another and fell densely on the ground below. The sound of broken ice falling, constantly from below.


    These sounds are like throwing a stone in a bottomless hole, which gives people a feeling of lingering fear. It seems that the bottom is the abyss, as long as you fall down, you will die.


    "Hoo


    It''s a good feeling to be able to breathe. Before, my whole body was tightly wrapped by ice, and I couldn''t breathe. That kind of feeling was not only very cold, but also very depressed.


    But, Wang Xiao still dare not relax, although he with strong strength, the ice around to the impact open, but Wang Xiao know, will not be so easy to escape here.


    "Click, click!"


    As soon as all the ice layers were shattered, Wang Xiao saw again that countless mists were converging, compressing and solidifying like water vapor, gradually forming ice layers. It''s like a vast cloud of dust. If you want to condense into stars, you have to rotate and then contract.


    These are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that I am actually in one of them. In addition to the mask, the dense mist has turned into water, like a waterfall of water, splashing down from the mask.


    Wang Xiao looks surprised. What the hell is this place? The speed of freezing is so fast. In the outside world, even in winter, in the coldest Antarctica, even if rain forms ice, it also needs a certain process and time.


    But here, I didn''t expect the speed would be so fast. If in an instant, there will be hundreds of thousands of tons or millions of tons of ice, and which unfortunate guy happens to be in it, he will definitely die. It''s like pushing a person into a quick-frozen machine, he will die in an instant and become a popsicle.Ma De, Wang Xiao can''t help scolding. Bad luck. He''s in the fog that''s going to freeze. I don''t know how big the fog will be. With the speed of the atomized water and re icing, the whole process is estimated to take less than a few seconds.


    If the area is very small, you can escape from the affected area before the fog disappears and the water condenses into ice. But the area is too big, the area is too big, so his speed can''t keep up.


    No, I have to use the fastest speed, desperate to escape here, Wang Xiao muttered.


    It''s a close call. It''s a close call. If he''s not fast enough, he''ll be wrapped in huge ice. At that time, don''t say it''s him. It''s estimated that the heaven level master will die.


    At the critical moment, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the style of an expert or the beautiful image. It''s better to be in a mess than not having a small life, and there''s no one else here, so no one will know what he looks like in a mess.


    After putting away the body mask, Wang Xiao plans to rush out of here as fast as possible. The body mask has no effect at all. Because once it''s frozen by these ice layers, the air shield will still be used for birds.


    After putting away the body mask, Wang Xiao raced forward quickly. I can only see that his speed has been improved to the extreme. Wang Xiao swears that this is his fastest speed.


    The distance of several hundred meters is less than one tenth of a second. If at ordinary times, his speed is certainly not so fast. It is said that when people are faced with crisis, the potential will be unlimited.


    It''s true that even Wang Xiao can''t believe his situation and potential. It turns out that he has such a fast speed.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao screamed in pain, as if she had hit something. Ma De, I Pooh, it''s really bad luck.


    As a result of the rapid impact of things, so Wang Xiao body a burst of pain. Fortunately, his body is very strong, otherwise, the previous impact, Wang Xiao will undoubtedly die.


    In the case of extreme speed, when you hit an object, you will be seriously injured. For example, when a person is walking, because he is walking slowly, even if he accidentally bumps into the road on the side of the road, it won''t matter. But if this person is running fast and accidentally bumps into a tree by the side of the road, the answer is injury.


    Then suppose that if the person is riding a motorcycle, the speed of the car will increase, and then hit the tree on the side of the road, the answer is no doubt that he will die.


    When the speed reaches a certain limit, no matter what object it hits, it will be fatal. It''s like the speed of Wang Xiao''s whole body fell apart.


    It is estimated that he will never forget the unforgettable pain. In the end, Wang Xiao even suspected that it was because the fog obscured his sight that he hit the mountain wall in a desperate flight.


    When you look at it carefully, Wang Xiao looks surprised. It turns out that he hit the ice. In front of us, a huge ice layer has been formed. Strangely enough, the ice didn''t fall down quickly.


    All this is not only weird, but also contrary to the law of gravitation. It seems that Newton''s universal gravitation doesn''t work in chaotic space. I saw a big hole on the huge ice layer, and there were crisscross cracks when I was hit. They were all my masterpieces, and they were hit by themselves.


    However, although it was his own masterpiece, Wang Xiao was not happy because he would rather it was not his own.


    His whole body was numb. Wang Xiao''s body was shaking in the air. He seemed to stand unsteadily and almost fell to the bottom.


    Looking at the front with fear in his eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t care about the pain of his whole body. Because he knows very well that he can''t delay time. The earlier he rushes out of this area, the greater the chance of survival. At this point, even a little delay can lead to death.


    It runs the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue quickly, with Wang Xiao''s true Qi running. The injured part of his body, as if dead wood spring, rapid recovery. When the body has a sense, when the body is no longer numb, Wang Xiao continues to fly fast.


    But he didn''t want to fly through the huge ice in front of him. Because although my body is very strong, it''s just flesh and blood.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that with his body, he can smash the huge ice in front of him. Only the mentally disabled can do these stupid things.


    No matter how strong people are, they will not take their bodies seriously and use them as sandbags to hit other things.


    Wang Xiao quickly bypassed the ice and flew in other directions. It''s just that the ice in front of him condensed again just after he flew more than ten meters. We must take measures, not blindly avoid. If the fog around the water, it will immediately freeze. If you are in the center, you will die.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao made a quick blow. See his fist strength, make a light like the size of a hill, blatant bombardment in front of not completely solidified into ice in the water."Wow!"


    With Wang Xiao''s blow, the mist vibrated and drifted away, and the water that had not yet frozen also drifted away quickly. However, all efforts can only be exchanged for short-term security.


    This area is too large to use brute force all the time. If it goes on like this, the real Qi will be exhausted, and the flight speed will be greatly affected by using this method.


    "Blazing true Qi."


    It suddenly occurred to Wang Xiao that his Yin Yang formula could display his fiery Qi. ha-ha. Why are you so stupid? Why didn''t you think of the blazing Qi. If I had thought about it earlier, it would not have been so troublesome.

 Chapter 1814

    Freezing requires cold air currents and can only be accomplished when the temperature is very low. But once the temperature rises, it will not freeze. In the true Qi of Yin Yang formula, Yin represents cold and Yang represents hot.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Wang Xiao waved his hands and saw countless fire dragons appear one after another. The sea of fire all over the sky also appeared at the same time. But all he did was just a drop in the bucket, fighting for some time to escape.


    "Wow!"


    With the appearance of the blazing Qi, it will turn into water mist on the ice and become countless water drops, falling on the ground.


    Good chance, Wang Xiao looks very happy. At this time, he is like a big fireball, rolling up the burning fire, flying fast in the fog. Where Wang Xiao passes by, all the water fog immediately falls.


    "Boom!"


    In the air, a piece of ice with a weight of tens of thousands of Jin quickly fell towards Wang Xiao. The ice is very big and heavy, just like a hill. Such a large ice layer, if hit on people, it must be bloody.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Although the ice has not yet hit his body, but the wind roll mat sound, has been blowing Wang Xiao''s body floating.


    It''s too late. It''s too late. Although Wang Xiao wants to avoid, it''s too late, because there''s no time.


    At the critical moment, Wang Xiao thought of his supernatural power and transformed the spirit into form.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a sharp sword. It''s flying like a rainbow. It''s very strong and long. This is the sword spirit that Wang Xiao condensed after his spiritual strength came into being. Once his spiritual power condenses the sword Qi, its power will even surpass the sword Qi of real Qi.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao can be multitasking, otherwise this time, he really can''t escape. Because he needs to use Qi to maintain the sea of fire and the flying fire dragon. If you put away Qi and turn Qi into soldiers, you will not be able to maintain blazing Qi. If so, Wang Xiao will face an extremely difficult and dangerous situation.


    Once the hot Qi can not be maintained, the sea of fire will be extinguished, and the fog around will turn into water mist in the shortest time, and then solidify into ice. At that time, Wang Xiao will be like an insect in amber, which can only be appreciated.


    "Bang!"


    That powerful sword spirit, extremely overbearing, under a blow, it will be as big as a hill of ice, directly hard into countless pieces. If you want to do this, you must have enough strength. If the general level master, simply can''t do, can only be killed, but Wang Xiao did.


    "Crackling!"


    After being smashed by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, it turned into countless pieces and fell like hail.


    "Bang!"


    In a hurry, Wang Xiao was careless, so he was hit by a piece of broken ice. Although it''s broken ice, it''s at least a hundred jin. With a stabbing pain in her body, Wang Xiao''s body swayed for a moment, controlling the real Qi of the sea of fire, which almost stopped. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he held back the pain. If you control the real Qi in the sea of fire, once it is interrupted, you will be attacked by the real Qi.


    The regurgitation of Qi is very serious, which can lead to the injury of the whole body and even disability. Overhead in the air, countless pieces of ice fall, Wang Xiao embarrassed to avoid, with a flexible body, he constantly avoid the crisis of broken ice. Because of carelessness, I suffered a loss. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be hit again. Even if his body is made of iron, as long as he is hit more times, it will cause damage.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless pieces of broken ice, heavy fall on the ground below, so there is a huge sound, some of the feeling of shaking. Hearing the voice coming from below, Wang Xiao was afraid. If it wasn''t for her agility, she would have been killed.


    The area here is so dangerous that it has just broken a piece of mountain like ice. Actually, I met one, but this piece of ice is not as good as the previous one. Wang Xiao''s old skill is repeated and his spirit is transformed into form again. In his present situation, he can only deal with it by means of mental force, and can''t mobilize the real Qi in his body. In running for life, time is always so slow.


    It takes less than ten seconds from the time of running for life to now, but it is extremely long, just like ten hours. The same time, different situations, give people different feelings. For example, if you spend the same ten minutes with your beloved beauty, you will feel that the time is fast. Just in a flash, ten minutes passed quietly. But if a relative is rescued in a critical ward, even ten minutes seems to pass very slowly.


    With her strong strength, Wang Xiao has survived countless times, but each time, a new crisis will emerge. At this time, a lot of ice needs to be suspended in the overhead air. These ice sheets are getting bigger and bigger, more and more.


    If it was not for the slow freezing of the ice layer of the hot Qi, then the suspended ice layer would not be countless pieces, but a main body. Wang Xiao can''t imagine how terrible it would be and how big it would be if so many ice layers really merged into one main body.Some of the ice layers suspended above their heads are as big as hills, and even the smallest are tens of thousands of pounds or more. This scene is like the place where the immortals live in a mythical TV play, with countless green hills floating in the air.


    In the outside world, no one would believe this. Because gravity has penetrated into everyone''s knowledge, objects will never be suspended in the air. If these ice layers were simply suspended in the air, Wang Xiao would not have any pressure. He not only has no pressure, but also stops to watch.


    The problem is that these suspended ice layers often fall down. Wang Xiao constantly shuttle in this extremely dangerous area, constantly flying from the bottom of countless ice. Sometimes the luck is very bad, just encounter the overhead empty hill like ice fall down, a careless, as long as can''t deal with, will smash him into meat cake.


    These damned ice sheets, they actually enter this area. At this moment, if you don''t regret it is false. I would have returned the same way before I knew it. If I had returned the same way, I might have encountered a crisis, but at least it would not be so severe.


    Alas!


    It''s no use regretting and complaining at this time. Now that we have entered the dragon''s den, we can only continue to rush. And Wang Xiao is not in the mood to complain now, because he wants to spend all his energy on dealing with the ice. Careful not careless, worried about being smashed into a patty.


    Wang Xiao swears that if he escapes here, he will not come even if he is killed. Even if there are golden mountains and silver mountains here, he will never come here. He will die to enjoy it.


    "Hoo


    A fast strong wind is pressing down, and the Qi comes from the sky, pressing down quickly. It''s like a strong downdraft coming towards the lower part. The powerful spirit, like a blade, rowed on Wang Xiao''s body, making him feel a pain all over his body.


    According to the previous experience, Wang Xiaoneng was sure that there must be a huge iceberg falling, and he must have bad luck. He just passed under the huge iceberg, and he also happened to encounter the iceberg falling, so he had this kind of spirit.


    Looking up, sure enough, my guess is right. In fact, Wang Xiao is how hope, his guess is wrong.


    Broken!


    After another big drink, the mental power was transformed again. A majestic sword Qi appeared in the air again. The majestic sword Qi is like a rainbow. It can run through everything. But this time, Wang Xiao was disappointed.


    Because although he used his powerful sword Qi, the effect was not as good as he had imagined. Every time I met this situation before, I could at least smash it. But this time, it''s just a crater on the iceberg.


    Yes, it''s just a huge pit. It doesn''t affect the iceberg at all. Mad, I can''t shake it.


    The emperor is too boring. It''s better for the God to create such a dangerous space. If the space is created, there won''t be so many crises and killing.


    In fact, the emperor and the God Emperor, the two personality differences, from what they do can be seen.


    God likes to be indifferent to fame and wealth, but does not like to kill. With the strength of the God Emperor at that time, if he liked killing, he would certainly find a way to unify the five ethnic groups and the great wilderness. It should be noted that the God Emperor was the strongest at that time, and no one was his opponent among the experts of the five nationalities. Only the Qing emperor can barely compete with it, but after the death of the God Emperor, the strength of the Qing emperor has reached its peak. At this time, the Qing emperor should be able to compete with the God Emperor.


    Because the God Emperor was indifferent to fame and wealth, did not like intrigue, did not like power struggle, so in his control of the five ethnic groups and the wilderness for hundreds of years, he did not do much, just tried to maintain the stability between the ethnic groups.


    But the emperor was different. When the emperor rose after the death of the God Emperor, he killed decisively, and was involved in the struggle among all ethnic groups. In the end, the emperor achieved the unification of the world with his force and great talent. But during this period, how many people will be killed and how many people will be homeless.


    Of course, with the emperor''s status at that time and his vision at that time, he naturally did not care about these things, because he only wanted to unify the world, where would he care about the life and death of the common people. Some people may say that the reason why the emperor is like this is also for the sake of the people of the world.


    Indeed, it can be said that. But no one is selfish, such as those who rose up in ancient times, those who rebelled, those who tried to overthrow the ruler. Their banner is also for the sake of the world and the people. In fact, they are just for their own sake.


    Under Wang Xiao''s attack, because he didn''t shake the iceberg, he didn''t tear it apart, so his situation is more dangerous, because he missed a little time to escape. Although it only took less than a second, it should be noted that if a heavy object falls from the sky, even if it takes a second, it will fall a long distance.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, in addition to escape, Wang Xiao really can not think of any way. Because his attack power can''t shake the iceberg, so he can only escape. Of course, in addition to escape, there is another way.


    That is to directly deal with the iceberg falling down with the strength of the body, but this is wishful thinking and I don''t know what to do.Crazy urge the real Qi, Wang Xiao is like a meteor, like a loss of the fall, gallop away.


    "Hoo


    Behind him came a strong momentum. This powerful strength is even stronger than the sharp sword. Wang Xiao''s clothes were scratched, and his body was stinging. When he looked back at that moment, Wang Xiao saw a big mountain falling down from his side.

 Chapter 1815

    It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous. It''s just less than one meter away. The huge iceberg passed him by. If you slow down a little bit, even if it''s just a little bit, then you will be suppressed by the iceberg and fall together. In this case, Wang Xiao can imagine what will happen even without thinking. There will be no other end except death.


    This scene is really breathtaking. It''s just an iceberg passing by, just like a comet passing by the earth. The powerful energy, just rolled by the seat, seemed to reverberate around Wang Xiao, whistling.


    "This is not the way to go on!" After the experience of passing death, Wang Xiao knew that it was not a good way to escape. He had to think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Wang Xiao''s situation at this time was just like that of a blind man walking. He could only rely on luck. You can''t see anything. If you''re not lucky enough to trip something, you''ll fall to the ground. And he is also like this, regardless of the iceberg above his head, he can only fly blindly and quickly. If you are lucky, the icebergs that fall from time to time are not a threat to him, and they are far away from him. But if he is not lucky, the icebergs will threaten his life and death.


    Wang Xiao can never forget the situation of passing death. In fact, many years later, he will still think of this experience, but these are afterwords.


    In the process of escape, Wang Xiao gives a trace of mental strength, watching the icebergs in the sky and the icebergs that will fall down at any time. His mental strength, fast and accurate calculation. When will an iceberg suspended above fall? Which group of icebergs suspended above will not fall for the time being. It''s just such a calculation. It''s not only mental, but also mental.


    Sure enough, in this way to escape, although the consumption of mental energy and Qi, but Wang Xiao never encountered a similar situation. Even in the air above his head, those floating icebergs often fall, which is far away from Wang Xiao. He doesn''t worry about being hit.


    The situation of running for life in such a mess, the situation of running for life in such an all-out way, has not appeared for a long time. Although it is very dangerous, there will be danger of life at any time, but at least it is very exciting, isn''t it.


    Every flight, every evasion, and every evasion, Wang Xiao should carefully calculate everything, carefully calculate everything. His body shape is like a crane, flying in the sky flexible, sometimes straight flight, sometimes detour.


    Finally, Wang Xiao escaped from this dangerous area. No more icebergs floating around, and no more water mist condensing into icebergs. Safe, safe at last. Although the safety at this time is not real safety, it is only temporary safety, but at least you can be relieved, at least you can stay for a short time. The thrilling scene before is like a race against death.


    It''s a good feeling to escape from the dangerous area. After escaping there, Wang Xiao only felt relaxed for a while. He really wanted to find a place to have a good and comfortable rest. I''ve been nervous before. I''m not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    "Click, click!"


    The huge sound of dense ring, as if there are thousands of silkworms in the gnawing leaves.


    In the fog area not far away, a huge iceberg area was gradually formed.


    In a flash, Wang Xiao saw the thrilling scene. This scene, he will never forget.


    It''s just a few breaths. In the fog area, there is a big iceberg.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    After the iceberg formed in a flash, it quickly fell down. Even thousands of kilometers away, Wang Xiao can still feel the huge iceberg and the strong momentum generated by the rapid fall.


    "Bang!"


    Boom...


    after the huge explosion, the ground below immediately shook. It turned out that the huge iceberg landed, leading to the sound of the earth shaking. In fact, Wang Xiao had seen a lot of icebergs before. He had already seen so many icebergs. Even if he saw them again, he could not be so surprised. But it should be noted that the iceberg he saw at this time was different from those before.


    This time the iceberg appeared, it should not be regarded as an iceberg. It is estimated that it is half the size of a city. Fortunately, he has escaped from the dangerous area. If Wang Xiao is still in the dangerous area and is really frozen in such a big glacier, even if master tianxingzi appears, he can''t be rescued.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time in her life that Wang Xiao saw such a big piece of ice and fell from the sky. If this scene happened outside, such a large glacier fell in the city, enough to mix up a city, it would be an extremely serious disaster. Fortunately, it happened in the secret of chaotic space.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the sound of breaking through the air came, I saw countless people and white objects, like dense flying swords, flying around quickly. These white objects are not aimed at Wang Xiao, but are flying around in disorder."Not good."


    "Run away!"


    When seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao''s side changed, and then quickly fled to the front.


    I''m so careless. I should have thought of it long ago. I didn''t think of it until it happened. Wang Xiaoan blames himself for not being so confused. Usually, he can keep a clear mind. But this time, I was confused. Maybe it was because the previous scene was so shocking that he forgot the crisis.


    It turns out that the white objects coming from the sky are countless broken ice layers. What will happen to such a huge iceberg, which is half the size of a city, when it falls from a height of several thousand meters.


    In addition to the shaking of the earth and mountains, there is a lot of broken ice. Not only that, but also the power of the ice will be extremely huge. Before in shock, just sigh this scene, and forget the crisis.


    Wang Xiao, like a bird in shock, turned around and ran for his life. What can he do now besides running for his life.


    Since entering the secret place and coming to the fog area, Wang Xiao seems to be used to running for his life. He has been used to it for a long time. Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, it is shameful to run for life. But when faced with the crisis of life and death, what''s more important than saving one''s life. It should be noted that in order to escape, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty pushed his own children out of the carriage. Compared with the behavior of Han Gaozu, Wang Xiao felt that he was very moral. It should be noted that in order to escape, Cao Gong cut his hair and gave up his robe. Therefore, Wang Xiao did not think that running for life was not a shame, but a wise way to protect himself.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With Wang Xiao''s escape, countless ice layers, which are like sword Qi, are also roaring. Although these ice cubes are not as sharp as swords, they are very lethal because of the high humidity.


    It''s like a small stone. As long as the ejection speed is fast enough, it can kill people. What''s more, countless ice sculptures are flying towards itself, far more than the ice layer of the small stone. Wang Xiao madly urged the body mask to strengthen the whole body mask to the extreme.


    In a critical moment, with the protection of body protection hood, even if injured, the injury will be lighter. As long as there is a body mask to protect the body, those flying ice will bear the brunt of the attack on the light of the body mask.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    As soon as the body mask was put out, bursts of sound like a rainstorm hit Wang Xiao''s body mask. The flying ice, as well as the extremely powerful force, directly hit and ejected on Wang Xiao''s body hood.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Wang Xiao''s head was buzzing and dizzy when he was hit by the powerful enemy from the ice. Not only that, but also the blood in his body was rolling, and his body was tingling.


    The impact force of those ice layers is very strong. Every impact will make Wang Xiao dizzy. But these are not what he cares about most, because he can hold on without life crisis. What worries Wang Xiao most is that once the ice layer breaks his body mask, this is the worst result. In general, only the strength of the ice shot can''t break the defense of Wang Xiao''s air shield.


    But the ice was flying too fast, so he was afraid. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that a fly can break through an airplane. Suppose a fly can fly into mid air and be hit by a fast-moving aircraft. Well, this fly, which is equivalent to a bullet, can pierce the plane. The force caused by velocity inertia is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    It was a huge sound again, and the flying ice continuously hit Wang Xiao''s body hood. Every impact, will cause his body blood rolling. Wang Xiao''s Qi is the sole source of his Qi. In other words, Wang Xiao''s Qi is also a part of his Qi. So when the ice hit Wang Xiao''s body hood, he would also suffer a very strong impact.


    The hot blood in her body was rolling more and more severely, and Wang Xiao even nearly vomited blood. He forced to hold back, as well as very crazy urge Qi, will be hit by ice almost broken body hood repair.


    But it''s not the way to go on like this. There are too many pieces of ice coming from the sky, just like raindrops. It''s half the size of an ice layer in a city. It''s crashing down and hitting the ground. The debris is naturally many and ferocious.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to use his mental energy to observe the situation of the ice flying, and then calculate the escape location and space, so as to avoid being hit, direct attack on the body mask, and suffering from indirect attack.


    It''s useless. It''s useless at all. His mental strength can''t work this time. After all, under the attack of dense rain, no matter how he evades, it is useless, futile and unavoidable.


    For example, a super strong man, in the pouring rain, he wants to avoid the trouble of being rained on him. Can he do it. Wang Xiao''s situation at this time is similar to this principle, so he can only be very passive, repeatedly hit by the flying ice on the body hood, even there is no room to escape.

 Chapter 1816

    The countless flying ice layers made Wang Xiao unavoidable. He was in a mess. Fortunately, Wang Xiao alone, no worries, just to protect their own safety.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    ....


    the ears are full of the sound of ice shooting from the ice and the roaring sound of breaking the air. Don''t look at these unimportant ice, the threat from flying is equivalent to the attack power of the ground level masters. If the Yellow level masters and the Xuan level masters are affected, they will surely die.


    Even the local level masters, it''s hard to escape safely. They are absolutely full of holes and die miserably. As for the sky level masters, they can certainly escape calmly. Wang Xiao''s air shield, like a big ball of light, is bearing countless attacks equivalent to the level of the earth.


    Every master''s attack is just like a shield on the ice. This kind of attack, ten times and eight times, is OK, but the continuous hundreds of times, Wang Xiao certainly can''t bear it, not to be killed, will also be tired to death.


    "Run, run, run!"


    There was only one idea in Wang Xiao''s mind, which was to "escape" and save her life first. He is very crazy to urge the real Qi, the body mask blessing, constantly urge to the extreme, without the slightest reservation.


    Wang Xiao tried his best to show his true Qi as if he didn''t want money.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Dense impact sound, every huge sound, will lead to Wang Xiao''s blood rolling, want to vomit blood. Worst of all, his body mask is getting weaker and weaker. Because his real Qi has been seriously consumed, the defense of the body mask is not as good as before. This is a fatal blow.


    Calm down!


    Calm


    Wang Xiao repeatedly warned himself that he must keep calm and be calm. The more critical it is, the more calm it will be. In a crisis, you must not be flustered. Once you are afraid, you will easily make mistakes and your judgment will decline.


    Although in crisis, Wang Xiao''s eyes are still so bright. Although he is in danger, Wang Xiao''s expression is still so resolute. He is like a wolf on the grassland, witty and decisive.


    Wang Xiao used his mental energy to explore the ice that was flying fast. Although the flying ice is airtight, there are cracks. As long as we find the gap, we can survive in the crevice, at least reduce the bombardment.


    Wang Xiao''s figure is extremely flexible, and she is not surprised. It''s really not easy for her to do this.


    "Whew!"


    A piece of ice came at a high speed, attacking the body hood.


    "Click!"


    After the clear voice rang out, Wang Xiao''s body protection hood was broken.


    "Not good."


    Wang Xiao''s color has changed greatly, and he can''t calm down any more, because his body will be attacked after his body shield is smashed by bombardment. The reason why Wang Xiao didn''t get hurt from the repeated attacks before was that the flying ice didn''t break his air shield.


    But this time the situation is different. Once the shield is smashed by bombardment, his body will be attacked.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao hit out with one punch, and hit out at the flying ice.


    "Click!"


    Under Wang Xiao''s attack, the flying ice was blown to pieces and turned into countless powders. But Wang Xiao is not relieved, another piece of ice is also roaring from the bombardment, can not avoid, Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was hit on the shoulder.


    "Well!"


    After a slight pain call, I saw his shoulder, red blood slowly flowing down. A cone of pain, also quickly spread the whole body, spread every cell of the whole body, Wang Xiao grinning, pain ah.


    Although his body is so strong, and Wang Xiao''s ability to endure pain is so strong, the physical pain can not be ignored.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Continuous ice, each of which is full of the strength of a blow from the ground level experts, is coming in an endless stream. Before, Wang Xiao was able to find a gap, and then escape in the gap. But now, he can''t even find the gap, because there is no gap.


    These endless streams of ice, I do not know when is the end, I do not know when to stop. However, if half of the city''s ice falls to the ground, there will be a lot of ice flying out, and it will last for a long time, with a long distance. According to scientists'' estimation, as long as a meteor with a diameter of one kilometer hits the earth, it will cause the death of human beings.


    The diameter of the falling ice layer is more than 10 kilometers, and the width is unimaginable. Fortunately, the height of the fall was limited. If he really fell from outer space, Wang Xiaogen would not even have the chance to escape, so he was killed by the shockwave. Because if this is the case, the powerful shock wave is equivalent to the power of millions of atomic bombs, not to mention the earth level experts, even the sky level experts can not withstand the powerful shock wave.


    Looking at those dense flying ice, plus the body protection hood has been seriously broken, so Wang Xiao''s situation is more dangerous. At the critical moment, Wang Xiao quickly took out a silver needle, and then acupunctured Baihui on the top of his head. He wants to stimulate the potential in the body and make the real Qi powerful several times in an instant. The great method of needling points can make the practitioner''s true Qi powerful many times in an instant, but it is also dangerous.Because this kind of behavior belongs to overdraft body, equivalent to overdraft life, sequelae is very serious, and maintain the time is very short. Otherwise, every time the practitioners fight with others, they just need to use this method. What else can they do.


    When all was done, Wang Xiao felt a slight pain on her head, just like a needle. But in a flash, his whole body really gas crazy rise, just like the tide rise, with an amazing speed of rapid soaring. Wang Xiao knows that his means of breaking out potential has been achieved. I only hope that the sequelae left is very small, but he has a way to minimize the sequelae. Anyway, this kind of means, if there is no sequela, is false, is deceptive.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw Wang Xiao''s figure, as if like a meteor, flying fast towards the distance. Before the use of that kind of special means, his true Qi quickly soared countless times, so the speed is also several times faster.


    Before, everything in the distance seemed hazy and could not be seen clearly. Wang Xiao while flying fast, while waving his hands, will fly from the ice have hit fly. Fortunately, the farther away from the source of the ice, the less powerful the ice will be.


    Finally, Wang Xiao escaped the crisis and came to a plain. He immediately lay on the ground, breathing the fresh air. On this plain, green grass grows wantonly, and the ground is a little wet.


    However, Wang Xiao did not care whether the ground was wet or not, so he directly lay on the ground.


    "Hoo


    After taking a breath, Wang Xiao lay on the ground in a big shape. It''s a good feeling to have a rest. It''s very pleasant to relax. In the past, I was in a state of high tension in my life. I was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. That kind of situation, if maintained for a long time, is estimated to be a mental breakdown. At this moment, Wang Xiao just wants to have a good rest and sleep. But he didn''t dare, because in this ghost place, as long as he stayed for more than ten minutes, the strange attack would appear.


    Mad, it''s such bad luck to come to such a place. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoning can be chased by heaven level experts, and he doesn''t want to suffer from such a crisis. Endless crisis, it''s impossible to prevent.


    After sitting up, Wang Xiao took out a pill to treat the injury and took it. We have to recover as soon as possible. Fortunately, the injury is not serious. It''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones.


    At the moment when she ran for her life, Wang Xiao was still frightened even when she thought of it. I don''t want to go through that kind of crisis any more. But if you don''t have to go through that kind of crisis, Wang Xiao certainly chooses to live a peaceful life. Who would think that he has lived too long and go out of his way to seek death.


    After taking the pill, Wang Xiao moves the true Qi of Yin Yang formula and plans to recover the true Qi and injury as soon as possible. It''s very dangerous in this secret place. You must recover the injury and Qi as soon as possible, otherwise once you are attacked again, Wang Xiao will be unable to avoid it.


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Long and whether they suffered the same crisis. I just hope Gu Long and others are in a better situation than themselves, and all of them are safe. In the previous crisis, Wang Xiao is sure that among all the strong people who enter the chaotic space, there are no more than ten who can escape that kind of crisis, except he and Qin Tian. Even people like Li Yuanhong and Jin Hu can''t escape from the previous crisis.


    There is still a lot of fog here, but Wang Xiao found it. Although the fog here is still very rich, it is thinner than before. It seems that I have escaped from the center of the fog. I didn''t know whether I was flying in a straight line or not, but it''s not important. What''s important is that I have stepped out of the center of the fog. I just hope that the damned ice crisis will not appear again, otherwise, Wang Xiao will continue to run for his life.


    I don''t know what kind of crisis there will be in this secret place. But one thing is for sure, in the secret world, there are definitely more than just the ice crisis, there must be more crises, more serious crises.


    I hope my true Qi is very good. After this crisis, I will never encounter any other crisis. Otherwise, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to escape. Although his strength is very strong, but there is a slip.


    The air here is very wet, the ground is very wet, and there are countless crystal clear water drops on the green grass. The seemingly peaceful side is actually peaceful at all. Perhaps, when they are in a comfortable rest, there are other crises, slowly coming, slowly close to themselves.


    Time flies. Wang Xiao thinks it''s just ten minutes after a break. It''s time to start again. Although he didn''t want to start, he just wanted to have a rest, but he had to start. Wang Xiao didn''t want the strange crisis to come to him again quietly. Before and after standing up, Wang Xiao planned to take action and continue to fly away. As soon as I wanted to fly, I heard the sound of scolding in the distance.


    "Bad luck, madder. I didn''t expect that we would enter such a place, sir. The powerful storm just now was even worse than a tornado." A strong man scolded.


    "Yes, that damned storm. Why is it so big. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful storm. It''s a bit more powerful than a storm in the desert. " Another strong man also said.Wang Xiao looked at the surrounding terrain. Before, he only focused on escaping and treating injuries, so he ignored the surrounding environment. When you look at the surrounding environment carefully, you can see that the trees around you are blown into a mess. Many tall trees are also broken one after another.

 Chapter 1817

    Judging from the surrounding conditions, it must be because there was a strong storm, which disrupted the environment here. And the storms mentioned by the two strong men will certainly have the impact of the huge iceberg falling down.


    I didn''t expect that the impact would be so strong and spread to such a long distance. However, all this is normal. After all, the previous crisis has caused so much movement and injuries, so it''s normal to have so much impact. It''s not surprising.


    "It''s an opportunity for us to enter the chaotic space, but it''s too dangerous here. Mad, if we had known such a crisis, we would not have come The voices of the two strong continued to ring.


    "Master!"


    When Wang Xiao heard the other person say the word "sect leader", he concentrated. Are those strong men from the joyous gate, or the thousand sword gate, or the poison gate. Only the members of these sects will call their leader the sect leader. Uncle, if it''s really the strong men of these sects, Wang Xiao plans to kill them. In any case, these sects have a deep hatred with the Huaxing gang.


    Even if they don''t do it themselves, they will do it when they meet members of Huaxing gang in secret. Although these people did not take the initiative to provoke themselves, but for the safety of the brothers around, so Wang Xiao can only kill.


    We can''t blame ourselves, we can only blame them for being born in a school hostile to ourselves. And these people, sooner or later, are the enemies of their own Huaxing gang. One thing Wang Xiao knows very well is that one day, these sects will have a large-scale battle with Huaxing gang. So killing these people at this time will reduce the pressure of Huaxing gang in the future.


    I just hope that sun Dafu and his followers will not meet the strong men of the poison sect, Qianjian sect, Hehuan sect, enamel mountain sect and jueminglou sect. If they meet the strong members of these sects, they will certainly be hunted down.


    A voice rang out: "yes, we were still very excited when the sect leader let us into chaotic space. But who knows, when we entered here, we knew it was extremely dangerous. If we had known it was very dangerous, we shouldn''t have come in at the beginning. But the headmaster really didn''t let us participate in the Yaowang meeting. It''s said that the Yaowang meeting is wonderful. In particular, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, gave up the king of Medicine Conference foolishly. "


    Wang Xiao''s face turns black. Madder, this guy wants to die. He says he''s stupid. Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and give this guy a few hard punches. Nima, it''s strange that I''m stupid and don''t kill you.


    "But Wang Xiao''s luck is good. Although he gave up the drug king meeting, because of the temporary decision of Wu Meng, he was able to enter the secret place." Said another strong man.


    "But Wang Xiao''s luck is good, but our luck is not bad. If it wasn''t for the temporary decision of the Wumeng, we wouldn''t have the same chance to enter here. " Said another strong man.


    "You have a point. Not only is Wang Xiao''s grandson lucky, but we are also lucky."


    "Well, don''t say that again. Before entering the secret place, the sect leader told us. Don''t reveal your identity, otherwise we will be in danger when Wang Xiao learns about it. But the sect leader also told us that if we meet other members of Huaxing gang and dadaomen, we will kill them. "


    From their conversation, Wang Xiao learned that before they entered the secret place, the people above told them to guard against themselves. It seems that those sky level masters have self-knowledge and know that their strong men are not their opponents at all, so they ask their members to keep their identities secret and not be recognized by themselves.


    But the most hateful thing is that those people actually told their strong men to kill directly when they met other members of Huaxing gang and dadaomen.


    We can''t let these people go. Wang Xiao hesitated to kill them. Although the sects behind these people were enemies of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao didn''t like killing. But after hearing these people''s words, Wang Xiao has a strong intention to kill.


    Ma De, since these people want to kill the other members of the Huaxing Gang, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless. First, kill these people, and then continue to look for other enemies.


    As long as one day in the secret place, as long as he has the opportunity, as long as he meets the experts of those hostile forces, Wang Xiao will kill them mercilessly. He wants to make those people regret and let them know that those who want to deal with their own Huaxing Gang need to pay a price, which is death.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. The most urgent thing is to get out of here. If we are lucky, we will kill those members of Huaxing gang. It is said that the people of Huaxing gang who enter the secret place are all important people. As long as we kill any one of them, we will get a reward from the sect leader. " Said a strong man.


    Perhaps they never dreamed that when they imagined how to kill the members of Huaxing Gang, the leader of Huaxing gang was not far away from them, and forgetting came to them slowly. But I can only blame them for their bad luck. They met Wang Xiao, and they just discussed how to deal with the Huaxing gang.


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he stood on a rock. On a path under the rock, there are two strong men walking slowly. They are actually strong men in the early stage of the earth steps. Wang Xiao doesn''t know them either. He hasn''t seen them, but they both have swords in their hands. It''s estimated that they are from qianjianmen. The members of qianjianmen are far away. It is said that there are more than a thousand practitioners, far more than the number of Huaxing gang.Although there are several thousand people in Huaxing Gang, there are only two or three hundred formal practitioners, and their strength is not very good. The rest are ordinary members who are in charge of the business of Huaxing gang.


    There are not only many members of the Qianjian sect, but also its disciples almost all use the long sword, so this sect is called Qianjian sect. "Hello, ladies and gentlemen." Wang Xiao said with a smile. I haven''t determined which sect they belong to, so I didn''t do it. Although the opponent has a sword in his hand, maybe he is from qianjianmen, but nothing has been decided.


    The two strong men were on their way. When they heard someone talking, they looked up at the same time and saw a man standing on the rock above. Two people look at Wang Xiao, it is estimated that want to play Wang Xiao''s attention.


    One of the strong men asked, "who are you and why are you here?"


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t know each other. They were just the people they said. But these two stupid guys didn''t know themselves and didn''t know that they were the leader of Huaxing gang. But it doesn''t matter, because they will know themselves and their names soon.


    "Ha ha, the wind was so strong before. I''m looking for a way out here, but I didn''t expect that a storm would roll me up and almost leave. Fortunately, I was hiding under the rock, so I survived. You two must be looking for the way to leave Wang Xiao said.


    Two people look at Wang Xiao, also don''t know what they are thinking. But when they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they both had the same idea in their mind. The monk in front of them was certainly not strong. Try it. If this monk is powerful, how can he be almost swept away by the storm? It''s impossible.


    They look at each other, then think at the same time.


    "Boy, who are you to talk to. Do you have food and pills on you? If you hand them in honestly, we may let you go, otherwise it will be your death. " One of the strong said fiercely.


    The other strong man nodded his head dignified, and then looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, as if threatening Wang Xiao. It''s better to be honest and give all the things on his body, otherwise they will do it.


    Before the storm is very strong, and sudden, so two people can''t prevent, the body with food was rolled away. Although it''s OK for the local level masters not to eat or drink for two months, it''s just a theory. If there are frequent battles and physical exertions, they also have to supplement food.


    Two people originally are anxious, don''t know how, didn''t expect a silly guy, then take the initiative to send to the door. They even thought that it was God''s will, and even God was helping them.


    "Boy, do you have pills and food resources?" Asked one of the strong men. Although Wang Xiao was asked, his tone was overbearing.


    "Of course, there are, but not many. There are more than ten pills, and Bigu pills. You don''t have to eat or drink one month after taking them." Wang Xiao said casually.


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s answer, their eyes were particularly bright. I saw their eyes, as if they were dribbling around.


    "Give it all in, we''ll leave you a whole body, otherwise, we''ll split you up."


    Two people malicious looking at Wang Xiao, the whole body is really angry, worried about Wang Xiao escape. They did not expect that Wang Xiao had such resources. But they didn''t know Wang Xiao either. If they knew Wang Xiao, they would not dare to say that. They would just turn around and run for their lives. They were not called to the meeting.


    "You want to kill me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nonsense, it''s necessary." They said. They all think that Wang Xiao is stupid. He has this kind of resources and dare to say it. It seems that this person in front of us should be a disciple of a certain family. He has never experienced anything.


    But it doesn''t matter which family the person in front of you is. He is killing people in secret, and no one can find out. As long as you kill the monk in front of you, no one will reveal their corpses.


    "You two, even if you want to kill me, tell me who you are." Wang Xiao inquired.


    They think Wang Xiao will die, so it doesn''t matter if they say it. "Boy, listen up, we are from qianjianmen. We are not easy to provoke." One of them boasted.


    "It''s qianjianmen." Before that, Wang Xiao suspected that they were from qianjianmen.


    Since you are from qianjianmen, don''t blame yourself for being cruel. These two unlucky guys actually met themselves. And these two ignorant guys are still in the mood to put on airs.


    When they saw Wang Xiao''s expression, they were not happy. Because in their hearts, they are very powerful. As long as the name of qianjianmen is mentioned, the other party will be shocked.


    But on Wang Xiao''s face, they didn''t see any surprised expression, so they were very upset.


    "Boy, you can choose by yourself now. You can choose two roads by yourself." One of the strong ones dominates the airway.

 Chapter 1818

    In his speech, this man was surging with strong genuine Qi, as if to show Wang Xiao his absolute strength. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to his little strength.


    "Which two choices?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "The first choice is that you hand over all the things and have a whole body. The second choice is that we grab it ourselves, but you don''t have a whole body."


    Wang Xiao stood on the rock and looked down at them. For this person''s words, he just a casual smile. Because on the strength of this guy, he is not qualified to say such words to himself.


    When they saw Wang Xiao''s condescending smile, they were very upset because they didn''t like it. Wang Xiao treated them with such an attitude.


    "I choose the last one. Do it yourself. I have a bad habit and don''t like to give things to others." Wang Xiao sneered.


    "Cut, anyway, you are going to die. What''s your habit?" They despise Wang Xiao. It''s pedantic. I''m dying, but I''m still paying attention to habits. What can I pay attention to.


    "You two, I think you are going to die." Wang Xiao said.


    "To die!"


    After a big drink, one of the strong men flew quickly towards Wang Xiao. He was very angry because Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him, especially when he looked at Wang Xiao''s superior appearance.


    He wants strength to tell Wang Xiao that it''s useless to stand high, and it''s useful to be strong, so he makes a bold move.


    "Die."


    This man flew in the air, waving his sword quickly. He saw a white sword, like a runaway wild horse, galloping towards Wang Xiao.


    Although he was only a strong man in the early stage of the earth level, his real Qi was strong. Looking at this person flying from the air, Wang Xiao is also shot.


    "It''s better for you to die than for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao waved his fist. I saw him hit down with a quick fist, and his powerful fist force was rolling down towards the opponent''s sword Qi. Although this man uses a long sword, Wang Xiao is still unarmed.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t used weapons since he became an expert. He''s not used to it. Moreover, there is no move to use weapons in the supernatural power of Yin Yang Jue.


    The man saw that Wang Xiao did not use weapons, but attacked himself empty handed. He showed a look of disdain. In his consciousness, he seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death and the situation that Wang Xiao was killed by his own sword Qi.


    "Click!"


    Just as the man was imagining it, he heard a clear voice. It is like the sound of breaking when the real Qi collides with each other.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    This man was secretly proud, because he thought that it must be his sword Qi that broke the opponent''s fist strength. Then he knew that the monk in front of him would die in his own hands. Sure enough, the monk in front of him really has no ability.


    However, this person just proud, his face will be extremely ugly. Because he found that the original broken Qi is not the other party''s Qi, but his own Qi.


    "No way, no way."


    The man couldn''t believe the facts in front of him and thought he was wrong. However, when he carefully see, he found that the original broken Qi is not the other side, but their own.


    How can this happen? Is this man''s strength far beyond my strength? This man thought in surprise.


    Another strong man stood at the bottom, holding a sword in both hands, with a relaxed look, as if watching the two men''s fight. He is not in a hurry and doesn''t want to fight, because he believes in the strength of his partner. He believes that his partner can kill him, and he doesn''t need to fight himself.


    Even, he had already figured out how he would kill each other when his companion injured him. What kind of lines will he say before the other party dies.


    However, as soon as this person fantasized about it, he felt that something was wrong, too wrong.


    The strong man fighting with Wang Xiao, when he found that his sword Qi had been smashed, he saw a fist force coming towards him quickly. This is the other party''s real anger, he intends to avoid.


    Because your sword Qi has been broken, you must avoid it, and then continue to look for opportunities to fight and kill. But his speed is very slow. Compared with Wang Xiao''s speed, his speed is like an ant.


    "Peng!"


    "Ah


    After a huge voice rang out, I saw Wang Xiao''s fist strength, thundering attack on the other side''s chest. After a scream, the man''s body looks like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind and falls down.


    Body falling, this person wants to control his falling body, and then continue to fight with Wang Xiao. He is not reconciled, not reconciled to a move to be defeated by the other side, because he is a man of qianjianmen.


    However, although he wants to fight with Wang Xiao, he has more than enough strength and thinks that his strength is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Even if it''s just a move, he can''t compete with Wang Xiao."Bang!"


    When the sound of landing sounded, I saw the person''s body, heavily fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood spit out, can no longer stand up. His injury is very serious, just a move, was Wang Xiao hit no fight back.


    This person looked at Wang Xiao in fear. He never thought that the strong man in front of him would be so powerful. It''s just a move. I''ll hurt him and even endanger his life.


    Another man was also surprised. He was still imagining how to kill him. He was still imagining what lines he should say before killing each other, so as to show their ferocity as well as their strength.


    He even wanted the lines, but he knew that they would never be used again.


    "Run


    Seeing his companion, he was very popular and beaten to death, so he planned to run away. He is very clear that the other side can hurt his companion and kill himself with one move. Encounter this kind of powerful opponent, do not run, do you want to continue to fight, it is not a fool.


    After turning around, the man tried his best to run away quickly. He regretted why he offended the strong man.


    As for saving his companion and running away, he didn''t even think about it. Because he can''t protect himself now, where is he in the mood to save his companion. As long as you don''t die, it doesn''t matter whether your partner lives or dies.


    The strong man who was injured by Wang Xiao was very disappointed and extremely disappointed when he saw his companion run away and ignored his own life and death. Ma De, we used to call ourselves brothers. It seems that we have a good relationship. It seems that life and death are the same.


    But now, when we meet a strong enemy, when we are in danger, our companions abandon themselves and run away.


    "I want to go."


    Seeing that this man wants to leave, Wang Xiao wants to use his mental power to attack. As long as he is from qianjianmen, Dumen and jueminglou, Wang Xiao will kill them. Hehuan gate is not a good thing. Wang Xiao will kill it.


    As for the people of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao is really unable to start. Because enamel mountain is full of Gu girls, so if you meet those Gu girls, Wang Xiao really can''t start. One is that he doesn''t like to kill women, and the other is because of long Yali.


    Those Gu girls are longyali''s people. If they kill them, longyali will be very sad.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the strong man ran away quickly, Wang Xiao''s powerful mental power would strike like lightning.


    "Ah


    The strong man ran for his life quickly. When he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t come after him, he was very happy. He thought he would not die and had a chance to escape. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t let himself go.


    It''s strange that the other party didn''t chase himself or show his true Qi, but he was injured.


    After a scream, the man fell on the ground and couldn''t get up, holding his head and constantly screaming, rolling all over the ground. He felt pain in his head as if he had been hit by a huge stone.


    "Step, step!"


    Wang Xiao''s footstep sounds slowly and approaches him constantly. When he saw the other side slowly coming towards him, he wanted to stand up. Either keep fighting or keep running.


    But because the head is really painful, so this person can''t stand up, can only look at each other in fear, can only watch each other, step by step to his side. When Wang Xiao came to this person, he felt a lot of pressure. It seems that he is not facing a person, but a mountain.


    Another strong man, seeing that his companions would also be injured, could not escape. Instead of feeling sad, he felt a little happy. Mad, since you can''t escape, if you really want to die, you can die together. That''s fair.


    After Wang Xiao came to this man''s side, the strong man said in a hurry: "spare my life, spare my life. In fact, we were just joking."


    "Yes, yes, we were joking before. We just talked about it casually. How could we kill you?" Another man nodded. Two people see Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, they are very clear, with their own two people, can''t deal with the present master, so can only beg for mercy.


    In fact, they also think that luck is really too bad, actually will encounter such a master, just one person a move, they will be defeated. They would not have offended if they had known that the strong man in front of them had such powerful strength.


    "Really, are you kidding?" Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Yes, yes, of course. We''re kidding. How can we kill you? We have no injustice and no enmity. " Two people continuously said.


    "But I''m serious." Wang Xiao kicked the man out.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was kicked out by Wang Xiao and landed beside his companion. They lay together. His bones were all broken by Wang Xiao''s kicking, and the pain was irresistible.


    After walking to them, Wang Xiao''s deep eyes look at them. He wants to ask them how many strong people are there in qianjianmen."Brother, we are from qianjianmen. You should know qianjianmen. It''s very powerful. " They thought that as long as they named qianjianmen, Wang Xiao should not dare to deal with them.


    Because the strong people in the Jianghu generally know the name of qianjianmen. As long as we know their reputation of qianjianmen, we will give them some face.


    "Qianjianmen, of course I know." Wang Xiao said.


    Two people immediately show happy expression, didn''t expect their thousand sword door''s reputation is so big, in front of this strong person, still really know their thousand sword door''s name. It seems that they can be saved. Maybe the strong man in front of them will not kill them.


    "Brother, since you know the name of our qianjianmen, we all know each other. As long as you don''t kill us, we promise to say a good word to you in front of the sect master after you go back. Please come to our qianjianmen as pilgrims."


    "Yes, our qianjianmen''s offerings are well paid and well paid."

 Chapter 1819

    Each of them said the advantages of qianjianmen. What they said about pilgrims and offerings is actually a disciple. Some sects will support such guests. They don''t have to do anything. But when the sect is in trouble, they have to fight. That''s the rule.


    But perhaps there are no door guests, Wang Xiao has not yet recruited. It''s not that Huaxing gang can''t support these people, but in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s actually unnecessary. Why? Because the door guests are unreliable.


    When they are free, they are paid and live in a luxurious yard. Once the sect suffered a huge crisis, and even need to pay the cost of life, those door guests, one by one will run away. After all, no matter how well paid they are, they can''t pay for their lives.


    It''s normal for qianjianmen to support some disciples. However, Wang Xiao is sure that if there is a large-scale fight and conflict between Huaxing gang and qianjianmen one day. If qianjianmen''s strength surpasses Huaxing Gang, those disciples will definitely fight for qianjianmen, because they want to continue to live a comfortable life.


    However, once qianjianmen''s strength is not as good as Huaxing Gang''s and will be killed by Huaxing Gang, those disciples will surely run away. After all, they don''t really work for qianjianmen. Only by keeping their lives can they continue to be smart. It can be seen that in fact, those door guests are unreliable.


    When they saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, they thought that Wang Xiao must have been moved.


    "Brother, we have a good position in qianjianmen. As long as you can be the master of the sword sect, I''m sure you can recommend us to them


    "Yes, and with your strength, you will get the best treatment in our thousand swordsmen."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao sneer, if it is other strong, perhaps it will be very exciting, but Wang Xiao is not rare.


    "This brother..."


    They wanted to continue to say something, but Wang Xiao said: "there is no doubt that you two will die. It just depends on how you die, whether you die in pain or without pain."


    They look ugly. It seems that the strong man in front of them is still unwilling to let them go. They originally thought that if they said so many words and said so good conditions, the other side would be moved.


    "You need to know what you''re going to get if you kill us." They asked.


    "Of course, but do you know who I am?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know." They shook their heads.


    They really don''t know Wang Xiao''s name. Before, they only wanted to kill Wang Xiao. After that, they wanted to survive, so they haven''t asked Wang Xiao''s name. At this time, when Wang Xiao mentioned this, they asked in unison: "what''s your name, brother?"


    "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao wrote lightly.


    Although Wang Xiao''s voice is very calm, although he said his name lightly, when they heard Wang Xiao''s name, they came into their minds like a bolt from the blue. See two people''s facial expressions particularly ugly, very surprised and scared looking at Wang Xiao.


    They never thought that the man in front of them was Wang Xiao. They are desperate. Why are they so unlucky when they meet Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang. If they are the other strong ones in the group, they may be able to survive, but when they meet the leader of Huaxing Gang, they will end up dead.


    Because the relationship between Huaxing gang and qianjianmen is very bad, Wang Xiao will definitely kill them. Before they mentioned Wang Xiao''s name, they also thought that they would never meet Wang Xiao, otherwise it would be very troublesome. Just did not expect, just mention Wang Xiao''s name, they met Wang Xiao, but also do not know Wang Xiao, silly self report home, and then want to kill Wang Xiao.


    "You are... The leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao." Two people fear of looking at Wang Xiao, the body constantly shaking.


    I remember that before entering the chaotic space, the sect leader could tell them not to meet Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, to keep their identity secret and not to let people know the sect behind them.


    Just two people did not expect, just entered the chaotic space, they met the Huaxing gang leader Wang Xiao, such luck, can only be said to be unlucky.


    "Yes, it''s not too late for you to know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    For Wang Xiao''s words, they don''t agree. They think it''s very late. "Lord Wang, please let us go. Although qianjianmen has a bad relationship with you Huaxing Gang, we are innocent. "


    "Yes, we are all innocent. Although the relationship between qianjianmen and Huaxing Gang is very bad, you can''t kill us at will."


    Two people pitifully beg for mercy, at this time of them, no longer before that very cow force appearance.


    In fact, many people are bullies. When they meet people who are inferior to them, they fight and kill one by one. It seems that they are extremely fierce. However, once they meet those real masters, they will kneel down and beg for mercy, just like Sun Tzu. For this kind of people, Wang Xiao is the most despised. And in today''s society, there are many of them."I didn''t want to kill you, but you tried to deal with the members of our Huaxing gang. You also tried to find the members of our Huaxing gang and kill them. So I have to kill you." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    They look pale. They regret it. Wang Xiao must have heard their previous conversation. If they didn''t say that before, maybe they didn''t have to die.


    "Gang leader Wang, we are bewildered. It''s all our fault. In fact, we don''t want to do this. We don''t want to deal with your Huaxing gang. It''s just our sect leader''s fault, so we have to. " They said in mourning.


    "Have you met any members of Huaxing Gang?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, we haven''t been in the secret place for more than a day. And I''ve been trapped here all the time, so I haven''t met or killed the people of Huaxing gang. Since we don''t have deep hatred, you can just let us go. " Said a man.


    Another man also begged for mercy and said, "yes, let us go. Anyway, we have no threat to you. Our strength is not enough for you."


    Wang Xiao knows that these two people certainly did not deceive themselves, they certainly did not meet the Huaxing gang. Everyone enters the secret place together, so the chance of meeting members of Huaxing Gang is very small.


    Alas!


    Secretly sighed, Wang Xiao worried eyes looked around the fog, also don''t know where sun Dafu and others are. At the beginning, before entering the secret place, the master told himself that once he entered the secret place, if he was separated from sun Dafu and others, he must find them and gather with them as soon as possible.


    But now, after entering the secret world, Wang Xiao can''t find them, and doesn''t know how to find them. He just hopes that they will have good luck and never have an accident. Wang Xiao attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. It can be said that he would rather not be promoted after entering the secret place than have an accident with his brothers.


    Once the brothers of Huaxing Gang die in a secret place, he will never lose them and they will never come back to him. You can be promoted to a higher level. Even if you can''t be promoted this time, there may be other ways and opportunities in the future.


    "How many people have you entered the secret place?" Wang Xiao asked. He planned to ask how many strong people qianjianmen had in the secret place. After learning the news, it would be good for him.


    They look hesitant and don''t seem to want to tell Wang Xiao. Because this is their secret of qianjianmen, they won''t say it easily.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to say it?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    One of the men hesitated for a moment. He seemed determined. Then he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "leader Wang, we can tell you, but we have conditions."


    "You are not qualified to make mysterious terms to me now." Wang Xiao said without expression. These two stupid things even want to make terms with themselves. Are they qualified to make terms with themselves now.


    "Lord Wang, if you don''t agree with us, we won''t say even if you die." The man spoke out.


    Another man also nodded his head solemnly, saying that if Wang Xiao did not agree to their terms, they would never say. Anyway, it''s death to say it or not, so why do they have to say it.


    Wang Xiao knew what conditions they were going to put forward, and he must have asked that he should not kill them. For these cowards, Wang Xiao knows their character very well.


    However, looking at their expressions, Wang Xiao knows that if he really doesn''t agree, they won''t say it. Because even if they told themselves that they would die, they didn''t say anything at all.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t kill you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Two people look happy, they originally did not hold what hope, but unexpectedly, Wang Xiao actually agreed.


    "Seriously." They asked.


    "I mean what I say, and you two mole ants, with that little strength, it''s useless to kill you, so why should I do it?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    They looked at each other as if they were making eye contact. A few seconds later, one of them said, "Lord Wang, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but you have to swear, otherwise we don''t believe you."


    "Yes, gang leader Wang, this matter is related to our life and death. We must swear, or we won''t die." The other is resolute.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao turned around and was very angry. These two stupid guys, actually want to make themselves swear, mad, their brains will not be bad.


    "You are not qualified. If you challenge my limit again, you will both die." When it comes to the word "death", Wang Xiao adds a heavy tone.


    They were frightened because they could feel Wang Xiao''s anger. But it''s a big deal, so we have to hold on.


    "Gang leader Wang, please swear. Don''t worry. As long as you swear not to kill us, we will tell you everything we know. But if you don''t swear, we don''t believe you. "


    "You have no choice, either believe me or die now. However, I can assure you that I mean what I say. Since I said I would not kill you, I will not kill you. Think about it for sure. My patience is limited. " After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao closed her eyes and seemed not worried at all.Of course, he was not in a hurry. It was not himself who died, but these two stupid guys.


    After more than ten seconds of hesitation, they plan to believe Wang Xiao. In fact, it''s not that they want to believe Wang Xiao, but they can''t help it. The initiative in Wang Xiao''s hands, their lives and deaths, Wang Xiao has the final say.


    Whether they believe Wang Xiao or not, they have no choice. After a moment of hesitation, one of the men hesitated and said, "I believe you. You are the leader of Huaxing Gang, and you are also an upright master of the local level. I hope you will keep your promise. "


    "That''s right. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 1820

    Although Wang Xiao is smiling, in their eyes, Wang Xiao''s smile is not friendly at all. It seems that they don''t have any good intentions. But there''s no way. Who let their luck be so bad that they met Wang Xiao, so they can only be honest and obedient.


    "Gang leader Wang, when we enter the secret place of qianjianmen this time, we have..." This person originally wanted to tell the last secret, but was interrupted by Wang Xiao.


    "Stop!" Wang Xiao said.


    They look at Wang Xiao in surprise, as if they don''t know why Wang Xiao asked them to stop. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to know the secret. If so, can they live.


    "Gang leader Wang, don''t you want to know?" The man inquired of Zhan Keke. This matter, however, was related to his life and death, so he had to care about it and asked carefully.


    "Of course I want to know, but I don''t believe you. Well, you two turn around, back to back, and write the numbers on the ground with stones. If the two of you write down the same number to prove that you didn''t lie when you met, I''ll let you go. If you write down different numbers, it will prove that both of you are lying, and I will kill you. " Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao wanted to know the secret was that he wanted to kill all the strong men of qianjianmen who entered the secret place. In order to accomplish this, we must know how many people of qianjianmen enter here. If you don''t even know the secret, what can you do.


    Both of them look very ugly, because unexpectedly, Wang Xiao would get along with each other in this way. In fact, they had planned to cheat Wang Xiao after giving a random number. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t know the secret, so no matter what they say, Wang Xiao won''t know the truth.


    But they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would come up with this method, which made them dare not tell lies.


    As long as any one of them is lying, they will be killed by Wang Xiao. It has to be said that Wang Xiao''s method is really vicious and insidious, which makes them at a loss and dare not cheat at will.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that after using this method to deal with the two people, they dare not lie easily, because they are worried that they will not be able to unify, which will lead to the flaw of the landlord. In the face of life and death, people are selfish and distrust each other.


    In fact, this method is not only used by Wang Xiao, but also used by the police in real life. For example, when the police catch the prisoners, if they need to interrogate the prisoners, they will generally separate the prisoners and interrogate them separately. They will never bring all the prisoners for interrogation.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    After they turn around, they pick up a stone from the ground, and then plan to write down the number on the ground. Both of them don''t trust each other, worried that each other will lie or tell the truth.


    The two felt that they were like prisoners meeting the police and being interrogated separately. But they are worse off than the prisoners, who are interrogated by the police alone. But even if you tell lies, it''s a big deal to be beaten. Although it''s painful, it won''t die. But Wang Xiao is more fierce than those people, because Wang Xiao won''t give them a second chance or talk about humanitarianism.


    "Come on."


    See two people slowly swallow, so Wang Xiao impatient voice way.


    They immediately wrote down the numbers on the ground at the same time, although they didn''t know each other whether they were lying or telling the truth. But they all intend to write down the truth, so that they will have a better chance of surviving.


    When they wrote down the numbers, Wang Xiao took a look and saw that they were all 15. It seems that they didn''t cheat themselves, because they wrote down the number at the same time, proving that it must be true. Unless they can read minds, they can''t write the same number.


    "We''re done." When they finished writing, they turned to look at Wang Xiao at the same time and looked at Wang Xiao anxiously. Because they are not sure whether Wang Xiao will let us go. Maybe, maybe not. It''s like gambling. You can only gamble once. Although they don''t like the feeling of gambling on life and death, it''s not that they can decide.


    "Good. It seems that you are both honest." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Lord Wang, we have finished your request. Can you let us go?" They look at Wang Xiao with fear and look at Wang Xiao with fear. At this time, they are very worried about Wang Xiao''s repentance. If so, they will die.


    "I ask you, these 15 people, are all the local level masters?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Not all of them. There are three xuanjie masters. Because of their great talent, the sect leader let them enter the secret world and look for opportunities for promotion. " One of them shook his head and told Wang Xiao.


    In other words, there are twelve earth level masters in the secret world of qianjianmen this time. Ma De, the strength of this sect is really powerful. There are so many ground level experts. Compared with qianjianmen, the number of ground level experts of Huaxing sect is far less.


    "How many earth level masters do you have in qianjianmen?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "I don''t know." They shook their heads.Wang Xiao is ready to kill.


    When they felt Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, they said in a hurry: "leader Wang, we really don''t know. According to our knowledge, there should be 18 people. But some of these 18 people were worshipped by the sect. But with our master''s ingenuity, he won''t easily let people know how many local level masters there are in the sect. "


    Although Wang Xiaomen is not the best member of Qianmen sect, he is not the best. Therefore, the owner of qianjianmen will keep it a secret. Some local level masters will wander outside all the time and rarely return to the sect. Only when the sect is in crisis can those local level masters come back. After all, qianjianmen is a sect that has existed for hundreds of years, so some things are very confidential.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to do so, and wanted to hide the strength of part of Huaxing gang. Ma De, the strength of Huaxing Gang is very transparent. All the strong people who are enemies of Huaxing Gang have a clear idea of the number of strong people in their own school.


    But although Wang Xiao wanted to do so, although he wanted to hide the number of Huaxing''s local level experts, it was also necessary. Because Huaxing gang has not been established for a long time, and its foundation is not strong. How many local level masters are there in all? You just need to hold your fingers and say it. Compared with qianjianmen, Dumen and jueminglou, the inside information of Huaxing Gang is still too weak. If it wasn''t for the existence of your master, with the current strength of Huaxing Gang, it would not be the opponent of these sects.


    Maybe they have been killed by these sects for a long time. Whether it''s jueminglou, qianjianmen, or even poison gate, enamel mountain. The strength of any of these sects far exceeds the fighting capacity of Huaxing gang. It''s only because of the presence of master tianxingzi that the leaders of these sects, although they hate Huaxing Gang, still hold back and dare not deal with Huaxing Gang on a large scale.


    "Poison gate, Qianjian gate, Hehuan gate, enamel mountain, jueminglou, how many of these schools are strong enough to enter the secret." Wang Xiao continued. Unconsciously, I have offended so many sects. Moreover, among the sects they offended, the leaders were all heaven level masters. Wang Xiao found that he was too troublemaker. They all said that sun Dafu was very troublemaker. But the troubles sun Dafu caused, compared with his own troubles, were only children''s problems.


    "Lord Wang, we really don''t know that. Don''t say we don''t know. It''s estimated that even the owner of the gate will not know about it. " A man voiced.


    Wang Xiao thinks that what this person said is very reasonable. It''s impossible for them to know those things. Because it''s the secret of their respective sects, the Fazu and the landlord, how many strong people they sent into the secret place, not to mention that they don''t know, even the sect leader behind them may not know about it. Although these sects work together and have a good relationship on the surface, they are also scattered and distrust each other.


    It is impossible for these sects to join hands in real intimacy. For example, Fazu was very proud. Although he joined hands with the leaders of those sects, Fazu always looked condescending and despised the leaders of other sects.


    And the landlord is very insidious. In the case of joining hands with those sects, he secretly wants to suppress the influence of those sects, lose the influence of those sects, and cause the situation that he Jueming Lou''s family is the only one. So these sects, on the surface, seem to be allies, but in fact, they have different ideas.


    "Gang leader Wang, we have already said what we can say. We have also told you what we can tell you. Can we go now?" Two people anxiously looking at Wang Xiao, as if to ask Wang Xiao''s opinion. But if they want to leave alive, they really want to ask Wang Xiao for advice. Only when Wang Xiao agreed, they could leave safely. If Wang Xiao doesn''t agree, they will die.


    "Go away, where are you going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Their faces changed greatly. Listening to Wang Xiao''s tone and looking at Wang Xiao''s expression, it seems that.


    "Lord Wang, are you..."


    "Yes, you have to die." Wang Xiao''s heartless voice. Two stupid guys who are greedy for life and afraid of death really think that they will let them go. If you let them go, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. And if you really let them go, once they meet other members of the Huaxing Gang, they will certainly deal with other members of the Huaxing gang. So Wang Xiao is very clear that letting them go is like indirectly ignoring the life and death of Huaxing brothers.


    As long as the threat to the safety of Huaxing brothers, Wang Xiao must be killed one by one. No matter who they are, they have to die.


    "Gang leader Wang, but you just..."


    Before he finished, Wang Xiao said in a voice, "but I promised you just now that I would not kill you, right?"


    "Yes, yes." They nodded and said, "Master Wang, you really promised us. How can you not keep your word. You''re the leader of Huaxing gang. You''re an upright master of the local level. How can you not keep what you say? "


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiao thought about it indifferently and said, "it''s just that you are stupid. Your kindness to the enemy is your cruelty to yourself. Don''t you both understand such a simple truth? "Although Wang Xiao is smiling, but his smile in two people''s eyes, is how disgusting, is how insidious. Their heads were empty. They knew they were going to die. I didn''t think that Wang Xiao didn''t want to let them go and wanted to kill them.


    "You''re a villain, a villain who doesn''t believe what you say." The two yelled.

 Chapter 1821

    Wang Xiao said he understood the two people''s abuse. And no matter how much they scolded, he didn''t seem to care. As long as they want to, they can scold as much as they want. Anyway, they will not live long. And even if they scold, they have no loss.


    "In fact, you two don''t have to be so angry. You don''t know the simple reason. It can be seen that you two are really stupid." Wang Xiao despises the way. No matter how two people scold, Wang Xiao''s mood is still so good, anyway, the person who died is not himself. And he''s going to kill the two early strongmen of qianjianmen, so of course he''s in a good mood.


    They think Wang Xiao''s words are nonsense, because the people who are going to die are not Wang Xiao, but them, so of course Wang Xiao won''t be angry and can''t understand their current mood.


    Just like Zhang Fei in the period of the Three Kingdoms, it is said that Zhang Fei once went out on horseback and met a young man on the way, who cried very sad. Because he was very curious, Zhang Fei dismounted, and then let out a loud drink. What are you crying about, fellow on the roadside? Is your mother dead.


    The weeping man told Zhang Fei that his mother was not dead. But his elder brother died. It turned out that his elder brother went to the battlefield to serve as a soldier and died. When he heard the news, he cried very sad.


    After learning the reason, Zhang Fei said contemptuously, "it''s like this. You''re really hopeless. The elder brother died of the people of the country, and when you die, you die. You cry like this. It''s not a man."


    As a result, a few years later, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei''s eldest brother, died, and he cried to death.


    "Lord Wang, even if we become fierce ghosts, we will not let you go." The two threatened.


    Wang Xiao directly despises two people, Ma De, these two stupid guys. They are not rivals even when they are alive, let alone after they die.


    "Don''t worry. I promised you, but I''ll kill you. I''ll keep my word


    Wang Xiao''s words, two people confused, I do not know what happened to Wang Xiao. I''ll kill them later, but I won''t kill them later. Is Wang Xiao fickle, but they can live, of course, is the best.


    But they were not excited enough, and they fell into despair again. "But though I will not kill you, I will abolish your cultivation."


    After that, Wang Xiao smiles. As long as the cultivation of these two people is abandoned, they are ordinary people and can''t live in a secret place.


    They look surprised. What''s the difference between killing them. Wang Xiao''s smile, in two people''s eyes is very dark.


    "No!"


    They cried out in fear, but Wang Xiao came to them.


    "Please, give us a way to live." They begged. In this secret place, if they are ordinary people, they will not survive. In the event of a crisis, they will die.


    It''s very dangerous here, not to mention ordinary people. Even the local level masters are in great danger. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s abandonment of their cultivation is no different from his own killing them.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao quickly blows two fists, each of which attacks the opponent''s Qi sea.


    "Ah


    Two people a scream, the body like a ball of frustration, and then soft lying on the ground. When their accomplishments are abandoned, their health is very bad, and it will take some time for them to recover.


    However, although their accomplishments have been abandoned, they used to be cultivators after all, so their strength is much more powerful than ordinary people, which is about equivalent to special forces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the scenery here is very good. You can enjoy the scenery slowly." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    He found that he was becoming more and more humorous and could say these words to them. Two men in qianjianmen are looking at Wang Xiao angrily. They want to kill Wang Xiao.


    However, they are very clear that in this life, they will never have a chance to kill Wang Xiao again. Maybe they don''t even have a chance to get out of here alive.


    "Goodbye." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    However, just after turning around and taking a few steps, he turned back and said to them, "by the way, I still have something to do."


    "Gang leader Wang, what else do you want to do? You have abandoned our cultivation. What else do you want? Don''t you even give us the chance to live? You are so cruel." They said angrily.


    "You misunderstood me. I just want to take one of your swords. Anyway, you are not practitioners now. It''s no use holding swords. I''ll take one and give you the rest It''s indisputable. Then he stepped forward and took one of the swords.


    This sword is very good. It is worthy of being used by the ground level masters of qianjianmen. Almost all the practitioners of qianjianmen use long swords. But the sword is different in different realm. The swords of xuanjie masters are better than those of huangjie masters. And the sword of the earth level master is better than that of the Xuan level master.


    As for the swords of the heaven level masters, it is estimated that only the master of the thousand swordsmen has them. Although Wang Xiao seldom uses weapons, it will be more convenient to do things with a weapon in his hand.Moreover, in such a place, with a weapon in hand, it seems that we should have enough courage. As for Wang Xiao''s behavior, they didn''t say anything. Anyway, they even controlled their life and death in Wang Xiao''s hands, so there''s nothing else to care about. Wang Xiao can do whatever he wants.


    After taking one of their swords, Wang Xiao continued: "you two, you still have one left. You can use it to cut firewood when it''s cold."


    "Ha ha ha..." After a few laughs, Wang Xiao flies away quickly, and soon disappears into their sight.


    When the two strong men of qianjianmen expressed their fear, they also felt helpless. What can they do when they meet people like Wang Xiao who don''t believe what they say. Moreover, Wang Xiao even teased them to cut firewood with his sword.


    In their present situation, this is really the only way. No matter how good the sword is in their hands, they can use it to cut firewood. Without cultivation, it''s useless for them to bring swords.


    Wang Xiao flew away quickly. Before he met two strong men of qianjianmen, so he delayed some time. However, from their mouths, Wang Xiao learned that there were 15 members in qianjianmen. Two have been abandoned by themselves, and there are 13 others.


    If we can find the rest of these people, we will kill them all. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t feel guilty for killing qianjianmen.


    The fog ahead is getting thinner and thinner. Look at this situation, it should be about to fly out of the fog area. Wang Xiao didn''t want to be in this fog for a long time. He just wanted to leave early.


    As long as there is a chance to leave, who is willing to stay in such a ghost place. However, although the fog around is getting thinner and thinner, it is far more dense than when he first entered this area. His current position should still belong to the center of this area, but it is not in the core area.


    Not far away, there are three ground level masters flying fast. Only the ground level master can fly, and the strong of xuanjie and huangjie can''t fly. In the secret world, as long as you can fly, you must be a master of the earth level. Why? Because heaven level masters can''t enter here.


    The heaven level masters who have entered here will be rejected by the secret world, so if they want to enter the secret world again, they can''t do it at all. From the master''s story, Wang Xiao learned that Wu Meng had done many experiments. Let the practitioners who have entered here find a way to enter the secret place again. But the experiment failed. As long as the practitioners who have entered here, no matter they are in heaven level or earth level, they can''t enter the secret place again.


    Although the heaven level masters who have never entered the secret world can enter here, the people of the Wumeng will not allow them. Once those heaven level masters who have never entered the secret place break the rules of the Wumeng, they will be chased by the Wumeng.


    The Wumeng is very powerful in China. No one, or any force, dares to fight against the Wumeng. So as long as the Wumeng sets such rules, no one will break them.


    The speed of the three ground level masters is very fast, just like a falcon, flying fast in the sky. And the direction of their flight was towards themselves.


    "Is there any trouble again?" Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    After standing in the void, Wang Xiao stepped on the void and stood in the void, waiting for the three to come and see what happened to them. If these three people want to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind killing them. Of course, if the three people are just on their way and don''t deal with themselves, Wang Xiao won''t deal with them.


    after all, no matter who they are, no matter what they do, they need goals and interests. No interest, no trouble. Especially in the case of killing, few people want to kill.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    These three people''s speed is very fast, in a flash, three people then appear in Wang Xiao''s side. I saw their sharp eyes, looking at Wang Xiao at the same time. When they appear in Wang Xiao''s side, the powerful Qi is like three mountains, firmly suppressed in Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Three, you''re on your way." Wang Xiao smiles a little and then salutes the three.


    Although the other side is numerous and powerful, Wang Xiao is not the same thing about the appearance of these three people. Because he has enough strength, as well as enough confidence, if the three really want to fight against themselves, he will be able to kill the three.


    "Hum!"


    One of the strong men snorted coldly, showing a high air to Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao was not qualified to speak to them. Because they are not only powerful, but also numerous. But Wang Xiao alone, who has the right to speak with them.


    It seems that these three people also don''t know themselves. Wang Xiao thought that he was already very famous, so many strong people should know him. It''s just that he didn''t expect that his reputation is far less than he imagined, because there are still many people who don''t know him.


    "Old three, let''s hurry and don''t delay." The leader of the strong voice.


    This person didn''t glare at Wang Xiao, and didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    "Oh, I see." The strong man who despised Wang Xiao spoke out."Let''s go."

 Chapter 1822

    As if they were three swords, they flew quickly towards Wang Xiao and disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    After Wang Xiao smiles, he stays in the void. He plans to wait for the three to fly away, and then fly away by himself. If you fly at this time, you will definitely follow the three. In this way, those who are strong will definitely feel the threat and deal with themselves.


    Although with his current strength, Wang Xiao does not pay attention to the three, but he does not want to kill. Fortunately, the previous three ground level masters didn''t fight against themselves, otherwise, they would kill again. Wang Xiao tried not to kill him if he could.


    After all, we are all masters of Huaxia. If the strong of Huaxia die too much, the strength of Wulin will suffer a serious loss. At that time, overseas Wulin people will enter Huaxia and control the Wulin of Huaxia.


    However, if the three people really don''t know how to deal with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will have to kill them directly.


    At the same time, the three ground level masters were flying fast. Their speed is very fast, as if they were chased. The speed of the three people is almost to the extreme, and they don''t want to stop for a quarter of an hour.


    "Boss, I met that single monk just now. Why don''t you let me kill him? I don''t like you at all. I can''t stand this kind of person because you have a clear mind." Old three dissatisfied said.


    In fact, Lao San''s character is very bad. He really wanted to fight Wang Xiao before. Although Wang Xiao and he have no grudge, they did not know each other before, but he just did not like Wang Xiao. The reason why they should be around is that Wang Xiaosan should be there.


    Even if you don''t give up, you should at least be polite to them, just like their servants. After all, that person''s strength is not as good as them. Respect for the strong, do not understand such a simple truth.


    When Wang Xiao looks at Wang Xiao calmly, he just greets them casually and shows a very mysterious appearance. He really wants to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. He wants to let Wang Xiao know who he meets and what he should do.


    "Don''t make trouble." The boss spoke out. Along the way, the third generation likes to make trouble, so the eldest generation has a headache. There are at least a dozen strong people in their sect who have entered the secret world. It''s just that when we enter the secret world, we are all separated.


    But the three of them were lucky. Although they were separated, they all appeared in the fog and soon met each other. In this secret place, it will be a terrible thing once you are separated from the strong ones in the same sect. Because one''s strength is limited, it is difficult to deal with a strong enemy. Only when everyone joins hands with each other and everyone is together can we be the safest and cope with the crisis.


    "Boss, but I don''t like that boy. No matter what, he doesn''t like him. I don''t want to beat him." Old three dissatisfied way. Of the three, he is the one with the worst character and the one who is most likely to get angry.


    The second is silent, following the two fast flight. As for their conversation, the second doesn''t seem to want to talk to each other.


    "What do you know? Don''t provoke that man." The eldest brother has a raw airway. He thinks that the third is inexperienced in the world, so it''s easy to lose. I don''t know who I''m going to offend with the rashness of Laosan. In Wulin, don''t be complacent. Even if the strength of how strong, it is easy to suffer losses.


    "Boss, do you know that man?" Old three curiously asks a way.


    "I don''t know." The boss shook his head.


    "Since you don''t know him, why do you say that man should not be provoked?" The third asked.


    The boss said: "because I can feel it, that person must be strong, and his cultivation must be very powerful. So for that kind of people, let''s not provoke them when it''s unnecessary. "


    "Cut, what master, I how didn''t see out." For the boss, the third is dismissive. He thinks the boss has no ambition. When did he become so timid. I just met a strong man. The boss thought that he was a master.


    If you meet a person who is also a master by the way, then there are not many masters in the world. In Laosan''s opinion, there are no other strong men in this secret place besides them.


    Seeing his dissatisfaction, the elder continued: "first of all, when I first met the man, I found that even I couldn''t see his accomplishments. So I decided that he must be a strong man. Second, if you think about it, if that person''s strength is not strong. When he meets the three of us on his own, he will be flustered, but he is still extremely calm. "


    Although the eldest brother''s analysis is reasonable, the third is still unconvinced. He thinks that the person he met before is definitely not a master.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m going to try to see if he''s really on the highway." The third man turned around and wanted to fly away.


    "Stop, come back to me." See old three unexpectedly want to fly and go, unexpectedly want to look for before that strong, old born airway.


    The second one, who had not made a sound all the time, also made a sound at this time: "third one, just listen to the boss. Our boss is very good at judging people. He said that if the person is a master, the other party must be a master. Moreover, we have no grievances or grudges with others, and we don''t have to form a deep hatred. Besides, we don''t have much time to make trouble. Let''s hurry up. "The three people were talking about it while flying fast. However, they just talked about it casually and did not mention it any more. Because in the eyes of the eldest and the second, whether you are a real master or not, you have nothing to do with them.


    Because whether that person is a master or not, they will not fight with each other. The reason why Laosan is unconvinced is that he is older than Wang Xiao, but the boss says that Wang Xiao is an expert, which is a great blow to his self-esteem.


    After Wang Xiao stood in the void for a few minutes, he displayed his true Qi and then flew quickly forward. At the speed of the previous three men, they had been far away.


    But it''s better for three people to go far away. It''s more convenient to be far away from those people, which can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. See three people that come and go in a hurry of manner, seem to have what very anxious matter.


    Is it in this secret place, what crisis is about to happen. Because the three people knew in advance, they ran away quickly. Wang Xiao thinks that this kind of suspicion is very likely. Maybe there is a real crisis about to happen in this region. If Wang Xiao believes that there will be a crisis here, he has no doubt.


    It''s just, what kind of crisis is going to happen? Wang Xiaobai can''t think about it. He has no ability to foretell. It''s just that before I saw those strong people were very worried, so he had some doubts.


    Looked around, and then applied the spirit to explore around. But Wang Xiao found that it was still so peaceful and peaceful. In addition to the mist, there are lush vegetation all over the mountains.


    Although it seems to be quiet in the secret, it is not calm at all, but Wang Xiao really can''t see that there is going to be anything big. Since entering here, Wang Xiao has been careful and dare not be careless.


    After exploring for a while, Wang Xiao no longer thinks wildly. Anyway, it''s no use even if you think wildly, and even if there is a real crisis, with your current strength, you can at least retreat completely. Even the most terrible ice crisis, they can escape unharmed, what crisis can kill themselves.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that there will be a more severe ice crisis in this secret place than before. That kind of terrible crisis, even in the strange fog, will not exist for a long time. It is estimated that it is just because of my bad luck that I accidentally encounter the ice layer as big as half a city.


    There are ice layers half the size of a city, which can not appear at any time. It takes a certain amount of time to accumulate precipitation. It''s like the next rainstorm. Rainstorm doesn''t mean it''s coming down, but it takes a lot of time and a long time.


    There was one thing that Wang Xiao couldn''t understand. When he entered the secret place, he didn''t notice it, but after several times, Wang Xiao noticed it. I remember that Shifu once said, and the strongmen of Wumeng also said that once they enter the chaotic space, everyone will be randomly transmitted and will not be together.


    However, since entering the secret world, Wang Xiao has met some strong people, who have gathered together with friends or the same family. Is it a coincidence that they are lucky, so as soon as they enter the secret place, they meet their friends and classmates. Or, do they have any special means to quickly find friends after entering here.


    This is really strange. Maybe it''s because of coincidence. It''s just a coincidence that those people can get together with their friends and meet their classmates after they enter the secret world. In addition to this explanation, Wang Xiao could not find a better explanation.


    He didn''t think that when those people first entered the secret place, they appeared together. Because when he and the members of Huaxing Gang entered the secret place, they all held hands, but after entering the secret place, they still separated from those people.


    There is also an explanation, that is, people who enter the secret world will not be separated absolutely. Perhaps in some periods of time, in some regular periods of time, in a specific period of time, the strong who enter the secret world will not be dispersed.


    Where there is no absolute, there are always accidents. Just like the secret place of chaotic space, although all the practitioners who enter here will be automatically separated by the secret place, maybe those who enter here can appear in one place at the same time in a specific time.


    However, the real situation needs to be investigated slowly. When Wang Xiao plans to meet other strong people next time, he will ask those people in groups whether they get together because they meet in the secret place, or they appear together when they just enter the secret place.


    After shaking her head, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it any more. She had better leave here first. Mad, this weird place, doesn''t want to stay for a minute. If you can let yourself leave here now, Wang Xiao is willing to pay as much as possible, because he doesn''t want to delay here.


    Perhaps those lucky strong people have met with abundant aura, or salivating chaos, are practicing crazily and promoting nervously. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fall behind. I don''t want to go into the secret place and get nothing. I just wandered around and was excluded by the space after a month.


    If that is the case, Shifu will be very disappointed for his old people and himself.

 Chapter 1823

    Wang Xiao, holding a long sword, flies quickly to the front. In fact, he doesn''t know where to go now. In fact, he doesn''t have a clear direction now, but he knows that he must keep going.


    Only when we keep going forward can we fly in the fog and get out of the fog. The sword in Wang Xiao''s hand is the sword of a hapless man in qianjianmen.


    In fact, he seldom used weapons, so it was difficult for Wang Xiao to wield the sword with the greatest power. After all, people who have never used a sword suddenly have to fight with a sword, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t abandon the sword because it was useful. Even if it was used as a firewood chopper, it could save some Qi. Every time you encounter a crisis, you have to turn Qi into soldiers and consume some real Qi. It''s really troublesome.


    But with this sword, these are not problems. If he continues to encounter trouble in the future, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to turn Qi into a soldier. He just needs to show his sword.


    At the same time, in a big mountain, a strong man was flying fast. Flying to the foot of a green hill, he stood in the void, as if thinking about something.


    "There''s plenty of aura here." The strong man muttered to himself. There was a greedy expression in his eyes.


    He wants to practice very much, because the aura here is very abundant. If he can practice here, his accomplishments will be promoted. But he didn''t dare to practice because he was afraid of revealing his identity.


    "Alas


    After sighing, the strong man continued to murmur to himself, "come on, although the aura here is abundant, it''s still important to find Wang Xiao. If you can''t kill Wang Xiao, even if you''re promoted, you''re still not the enemy of Wumeng. "


    There was someone talking below. When he heard someone below, he flashed and sped down.


    Several strong men are practicing under a big tree, because the aura here is not abundant. So when they come here, these strong people will try their best to practice. They don''t want to delay their time. As long as they have the chance to practice, they will greedily absorb the aura around them.


    After all, they enter the secret world for cultivation, so when they find a place with plenty of aura, they immediately practice.


    "Wow!"


    When these strong men were practicing, they felt the real Qi in the space fluctuated, as if someone was flying in the air. Sure enough, when they opened their eyes, they saw a young man flying.


    This young man is very strange, and we don''t know him, but he is a strong man in the level of the earth.


    At this time, among the five strong men who are practicing here, three are xuanjie masters and two are Dijie masters. Five people appear very discontented, displeased looking at this uninvited guest.


    A few of them were originally practicing, but they were disturbed, so they were not happy. Isn''t that a fool? Doesn''t he know the rules here. It''s a rule in the Wulin that when someone is practicing, they can''t disturb each other easily. Of course, if the strength far exceeds the other side, you can do whatever you want.


    The monks, at the same time, looked at the young man fiercely. Those who come here are only local level masters. They don''t obey the rules and disturb them. Is the other party a fool or arrogant. However, the latter is more likely. It is estimated that the other party is very arrogant, so they don''t abide by the rules here, but arrogance comes at a price.


    "Who are you? Why do you disturb our cultivation? Don''t you obey the rules or don''t know the rules?" After the leader got up, he asked unhappily.


    The rest of the strong men also looked at the uninvited guest one after another. Their fierce eyes seemed to kill him.


    In fact, the reason why they show their fierce expression is just to show their good looks. For example, a person always seems very cold, in fact, he just to protect himself, just to show the most fierce side.


    For these questions, this person is not the right person. He said flatly, "I have something to ask you. Have you met the leader of Huaxing Gang?"


    Since entering the secret place, he has been looking for Wang Xiao and trying to kill him. In order to kill Wang Xiao, he can give everything, even his own life. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, even if you want to use his life to change, he doesn''t matter, he is willing.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    These strong men answered directly without thinking about it, because they didn''t like the uninvited guest, so they didn''t want to answer.


    "Do you know Wang Xiao?" The man asked with a dignified look.


    "I don''t know." The strong leader seems to be very impatient and doesn''t want to talk to this person, because it will only delay time. Now they are full of cultivation and only think about cultivation, so they are not in the mood to talk nonsense with others.


    The man took out a picture and opened it. There is a man painted on it. This man is Wang Xiao.


    as like as two peas in Wang''s picture, he has no difference.


    "You give me a detailed look to see if you have ever seen the man in the picture scroll. He is Wang Xiao." Said the strong man.Although these people are different from the ordinary people in the developed society. Ordinary people, no matter where they go, like to take photos, and also like to upload their photos to space. It seems that they want to paste their photos all over the world.


    But Wang Xiao''s practitioners are different. Many of them never take photos and never leave them. This is a kind of protection for themselves. So this person can''t get Wang Xiao''s picture, so he can only draw Wang Xiao''s appearance from his memory.


    Those strong people looked at the picture scroll, then shook their heads and said, "I don''t know."


    "Yes, we don''t know each other."


    People are very dissatisfied because they are not in the mood to do it. This person wants to look for Wang Xiao, that is the other side, has nothing to do with them.


    This man is very disappointed. Since he entered the secret place, he has been looking for Wang Xiao, but he still got nothing. But he will not give up, even if he finds the ends of the earth, he must kill Wang Xiao.


    Very disappointed after turning around, this person intends to continue looking for Wang Xiao. Every time he meets a strong man in the secret world, he will ask him if he has met Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao doesn''t die, he can''t get rid of his hatred.


    After seeing that the strong men turned away, one of them was discontented and said, "what do you want to do with Wang Xiao. Uncle, does it have anything to do with us to find Wang Xiao? Why do you disturb us? "


    "Yes, it''s impolite of him to disturb our cultivation. Laozi, I had some feelings, but I was disturbed by this guy. Bad luck, madder. "


    "I think this guy wants to deal with Wang Xiao."


    "Bah, with his strength, can he deal with Wang Xiao? Isn''t he looking for death. Don''t you know that there are many people who want to deal with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is still living well. "


    "Yes, such as Fazu and Louzhu, they all want to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him. But they still can''t kill Wang Xiao. It''s said that there is an unfortunate guy who also wants to deal with Wang Xiao. As a result, Wang Xiao was not only unable to be killed, but also made miserable. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Even the headman of Hehuan sect, he is really unlucky."


    These strong men talked about it one after another. When they mentioned these things, they all admired Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was very powerful. So many strong men want to deal with Wang Xiao, but they can''t kill him. On the contrary, they are badly dealt with by Wang Xiao. Ask yourself, they think they are not as good as Wang Xiao.


    "I''ve heard about it, too. It''s said that the headman of Hehuan sect was the worst at the Yaowang meeting. But these people deserve it. They are not Wang Xiao''s opponents. Why should they deal with Wang Xiao? Isn''t that a fool? "


    The man who is looking for Wang Xiao, when he hears the comments of these people behind him, he suddenly turns around and his killing intention rises. "What are you talking about?" The man looked at each other with bright eyes.


    Those strong men were frightened. They were very curious. There were so many people on their side. Why were they afraid of this man? They shouldn''t be.


    "Well, what are you and what we say have nothing to do with you?" A strong man despises Tao.


    In fact, when this person turns around, they also feel a lot of pressure. But when I think of their large numbers, I have no fear.


    "To die!"


    Look for Wang Xiao''s strong man, and hit him with a quick move.


    "Boom!"


    This man''s strength is extremely powerful, like a flash flood, out of control. His true Qi is very powerful. Once it is used, it will be like a flying dragon going out to sea. The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, and the vertical and horizontal are invincible.


    "No!"


    After seeing this man''s hand, these strong men look very ugly, so they want to retreat and escape. However, their speed is far from enough. Before they can avoid it, they are attacked by the other party''s Qi.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    after several consecutive screams, I saw five strong men throwing out one after another. Throwing out the strong, each will be the rocks and trees are broken, they can not bear a move.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, four of the five strong people died. Only the strongest one was still dying, looking at him in fear. Because he can''t believe that the other side is so powerful. It should be noted that the other side is a local level master, and they also have local level masters, but why is the gap so big. The other side just made a move to kill them.


    "You, you. "The strong man who was seriously injured was very surprised. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it again. But from his good eyes, you can see his terrible expression, as well as the expression of despair, and of course, the expression of regret.


    "Hey, hey, you all die." This person smirked, then walked towards each other step by step.


    "Step, step!"


    This person''s footstep sound is very heavy, as if every time walking, will cause the earth to shake.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." The seriously injured man got up and tried to escape. As for revenge for his dead comrades, he really didn''t think about it, because now he can''t protect himself. How can he have the courage to revenge."Whoosh!"


    As soon as the figure flashed, he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he had already stood by each other''s side and pinched each other''s neck. "You all die, you all die." He said hatefully. His eyes were red as if he had just come out of hell.


    "You, you... You''re not the earth." Before the strong man under control said his last words, he felt a pain in his neck.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, his throat was crushed.


    After killing each other, the man said: "you ants are a group of damned ants. You forced me. I didn''t want to fight, but you damned ants angered me. The end that enrages me is death, only death. "


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1824

    The man threw the other party''s body out and hit a big tree, directly breaking it.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    He clenched his fists tightly and made a bone sound of "caccaccacca". Deep eyes looking at the front, the man said: "Wang Xiao, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you, you must die, you must die, you must die. In this life, I will find you. If I don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a human


    Wang Xiao is flying fast in the fog. He estimates that he has entered a secret place for at least one day and one night. Although there is no time, day or night in the secret place, Wang Xiao can roughly estimate that the time he entered here is at least 24 hours.


    This fog area is very large. Since entering the secret place, Wang Xiao has been flying for almost a moment. But after flying for a day and a night, I was still in this foggy area. At the speed of Wang Xiao''s flight, if he was outside, he crossed at least two provinces.


    Just the area of fog is so large, we can imagine that the area of chaos space will be boundless. It should be noted that the fog area is just the tip of the iceberg in the secret place.


    I really don''t know what realm the emperor reached, but he could open up such a large space. It is estimated that it is not a problem to live for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    However, the characters who once lived in the wilderness have long disappeared without a trace, and the storm of the wilderness has only become a story in the myth. Did the original people really enter another world.


    There are three ground level masters flying away quickly in front of him. After entering the secret place, although Wang Xiao didn''t meet many strong ones, there were some. After all, there are at least 10000 practitioners in the secret world, and there are a lot of them, so I can meet them occasionally.


    After seeing the strong men flying, Wang Xiao plans to ask whether they can be together with the people around them after they enter the secret place, whether they meet in the secret place, or when they enter the secret place, they are together.


    Huaxing Gang, dadaomen and the strongmen of Baiyi sect are separated when they enter the secret place. And some of the strong men Wang Xiao met were with his companions, so he wondered if the secret place was out of order. Not everyone who entered the secret place would be separated automatically. With doubt, Wang Xiao flies to meet the strong.


    His body shape is very fast, just like a falcon flying in the air. He comes to these strong men with less than a few breaths. The three ground level masters were flying fast. When they found someone around them, they immediately took precautions. "Be careful, there''s someone." The strong leader was about 40 years old. After the order, the remaining two were very angry.


    Since entering the secret place, they have encountered several crises and even several murders, so they are careful not to be careless. In such a place, as long as there is the slightest carelessness, life is in danger at any time. If they had not all been very powerful, they would have died in secret and killing. As the black and white old man of Wumeng said, in the secret place, the crisis comes not only to the killing, but also to the secret place itself.


    When the three found that there was only one practitioner around them, they were relieved. The other is just the realm of the later stage of the earth, and two of them are the later stage of the earth.


    "Three, I''m very polite." After Wang Xiao smiles, he apologizes for saluting. Here are the rules of saluting in the Wulin.


    The strong man at the head was displeased, and the remaining two were also very angry. In the secret place, the danger is all around and the killing is incessant. It is reasonable to say that when the person in front of him meets the three of them, he should avoid and worry about being killed.


    But this person not only didn''t avoid, but took the initiative to come forward, don''t this person put them in the eye, or very despise them. Or think they have no ability, strength is not strong.


    Although the three hate themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind. After all, they suddenly come forward, so it''s normal for them to have hostility. Transposition thinking, if you are flying, suddenly encounter this situation, will also be full of hostility.


    "Three, don''t be nervous. I''m not hostile. I just want to ask why you can be together. When you just enter the secret place, do you appear together, or are you lucky to meet after entering the secret place?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Hum!"


    The leader snorted coldly, as if he didn''t want to answer Wang Xiao''s question.


    The rest of the two, also a cow force coax appearance, looking at Wang Xiao, appears very dissatisfied. It''s like blaming Wang Xiao for disturbing them and trying to get Wang Xiao to go away, otherwise they''ll do it.


    When he saw the expression of these people, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. Why are the people in the Wulin so arrogant now? Can''t these people keep a low profile? Can''t they be easygoing.


    "Three, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious, so I''ll ask." Wang Xiao said with a smile. After all, it''s you who are asking, not you, so smile. "


    "Mad, who are you? Good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way." The strong leader said angrily. The two strong men around him also looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. They didn''t care about Wang Xiao."Brother, I''m just asking. I don''t mean any harm. Why are you so rude?" Wang Xiao looks ugly.


    It seems that this person doesn''t know himself, so his attitude is very bad. Wang Xiao thought that he was already famous, but unexpectedly, there were so many people who didn''t know him. But it''s normal, just like some stars, when they think they are very famous, maybe not many people know them in the whole country


    many stars wear masks and hats when they go out, for fear of being recognized. But have they ever thought that even if they don''t have any disguise, even if they really appear on the street, they may not be recognized. And even if it is recognized, the audience is just curious to see more. No one will be silly, really always follow behind them, but they take themselves too seriously.


    Although Wang Xiao is famous in the Wulin, not everyone knows him. Although tens of thousands of people came to watch the Yaowang conference, it should be noted that even if all those tens of thousands of people knew Wang Xiao, those strong people who didn''t come to visit the Yaowang conference certainly didn''t know Wang Xiao. China has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are countless practitioners, at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    "You little boy, if you get in the way again, I''ll kill you. Madder, get out of here." For Wang Xiao''s warning, the leader of the strong do not agree.


    In his opinion, Wang Xiao alone, is not their opponent, so for Wang Xiao this single strong, they do not need to be polite.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to do it, but these people didn''t know what to do. They forced him to do it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and her watch disappeared in the air. When the three strong men saw that Wang Xiao''s figure had disappeared, their looks changed greatly, and they felt that something bad was about to happen.


    The next moment, when Wang Xiao appears, it appears above the head of this person. "Mole ants." Wang Xiao left with a bombardment.


    "To die!"


    The leader of the strong after a big drink, but also in the face of a blow from the sky, for Wang Xiao''s hand, he is improper. Because in his opinion, Wang Xiao is dead. They haven''t done it yet, but Wang Xiao has done it.


    But that''s good. Anyway, they are also dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao didn''t kill him, it would be inconvenient for them to kill him. However, as long as Wang Xiao takes the hand, they will feel at ease to kill Wang Xiao. Anyway, they think so.


    "boom!"


    The two men''s fists collided with each other. Because they were both strong in the later stage of the earth stage, they exuded a powerful power. With all their efforts, the space trembled, especially the powerful impact, which spread to a distance of several hundred meters.


    All around the fog, under the attack of two people quickly scattered away.


    "Boss, come on, boss."


    "Boss, let''s kill this boy. This boy really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Boss, deal with this kid hard and make him regret it. "


    The two people see the boss and Wang Xiao hands, have praised the way. In consciousness, they seem to see the boss under a move, will be the opponent to fly out. In the boss''s strong, the other side of the war Keke beg for mercy.


    Because for the strength of their boss, they are full of confidence and think that the boss is very powerful.


    In fact, after hearing the praise of the two brothers, this man is also very proud, and he also wants to beat Wang Xiao.


    Just a move, then thoroughly beat Wang Xiao, in this way, he in front of the two younger brothers, also can better boast.


    When Wang Xiao and I hit each other, this man showed a proud look and a relaxed expression, as if he was showing off to two brothers. Laozi, I just made a random move, and I could kill the opponent.


    Just the next moment, he looks a pain. Because this person felt, a strong momentum, along his fist, quickly spread all over the body.


    This momentum is very strong. The wind and thunder roll into his body and destroy his internal organs.


    "How could it be, how could it be..."


    This person is very surprised, very afraid, he rarely felt such fear, although only with the opponent fight a move, but he found that he is so powerless. He seemed vulnerable to the attack.


    This kind of feeling, has never been before, only when he meets the opponent in front of him, he can feel what is fear.


    "Out!"


    This person urges the real Qi, and intends to repel the strong Qi in the body. Because Wang Xiao''s Qi will do great damage to his body after it enters his body, so he just wants to exclude the Qi that doesn''t belong to him.


    But he miscalculated, because no matter how he urged the real Qi, it seemed that he could not exclude the energy that did not belong to him.


    "Ha ha, our boss is really powerful. Just as soon as he made the move, he got the absolute upper hand." A man said with a smile.


    "That''s, you don''t see who our boss is. Our boss is really strong." Another man is also proud.Two people constantly praise the boss, every time mention the boss, they are very proud, as if the boss is their backbone, as if their boss is omnipotent.


    "Boss, let''s do it quickly. Don''t give this boy a chance to breathe. Kill him with one move." Because people think that they are more powerful than each other, so they said triumphantly.


    It''s hard for this man to say what he suffered. He was seriously injured in the fight with Wang Xiao before. He just forced himself to support him. Especially when he heard the words of the two younger brothers and saw their adoring eyes, he was even more miserable.

 Chapter 1825

    Because the younger brothers believe in themselves and trust themselves so much, they can''t and dare not fail.


    In fact, he wanted to shout at this time, you two stupid guys, what are you doing? Hurry up. But he couldn''t say that. He was worried that the great image would be destroyed in the hearts of the two younger brothers.


    "Boss, what are you still doing? Are you kind-hearted? You must not be kind-hearted when dealing with this kind of boy. You must kill him, deal with him and let him know our strength."


    A little brother saw that the boss didn''t do anything. He thought that the boss was really kind and didn''t want to deal with this man. In fact, he didn''t know it was not that their boss didn''t want to do it, but that he couldn''t do it.


    "Yes, boss, what kind of kindness do you have? Show your former prestige. Anyway, this is a secret place. Even if you kill this boy, no one will know. " Another way to be elated.


    Wang Xiao really wants to laugh. Ma De, these two stupid guys, can''t they see that their eldest brother is suffering. However, Wang Xiao can feel his mood for the master who is the first among the three.


    This person must not want to lose to himself, because he has no face. When Wang Xiao went out with sun Dafu and others, if he met a strong enemy, sun Dafu would constantly flatter him behind him.


    And every time I hear sun Dafu''s endless flattery, Wang Xiao is also some can''t step down, dare not lose to each other, worried about a big blow to the younger brothers. So at this time, Wang Xiao can understand this person''s mood.


    "That''s good. You can take me one more move."


    As Wang Xiao waved his hands, it seemed to evoke the havoc between heaven and earth. The fog around him was like the autumn wind rolling leaves and snowballing, growing bigger and stronger.


    When Wang Xiao continued to use the second move, he was shocked, because he had not digested the first move Wang Xiao used before. If Wang Xiao continues to take the second move, will he survive.


    "Wow


    When Wang Xiao shows his magic power, the two younger brothers behind him are also a little surprised. Maybe they didn''t expect that the monk in front of them had such powerful strength. Why didn''t they know.


    "I can''t see that this man has some means." A little brother said.


    "Cut, although this person''s method is good, but compared with our boss, the gap is 18000 Li." Another man said.


    These two people are very similar in character to sun Dafu. Every time he fights for Wang Xiao, sun Dafu likes to stand on one side and yell. He also adores himself as if he is invincible.


    "Boom!"


    The second move on display by Wang Xiaoshi is unstoppable, rolling down to the other side, just like Thor''s anger.


    After seeing that Wang Xiao''s second move had already been rolled up, he could only endure the pain and fight hard.


    See behind the two younger brothers, although still silly standing in the same place, or there pointing, this person is very angry, really want to get angry. Are they two pigs.


    He is already a crossbow of strong bow, but the two younger brothers behind him are still looking at him foolishly and don''t know how to do it.


    "Bang!"


    When Wang Xiao and this person''s true Qi collide with each other again, all the mists within a radius of 10 meters are rippling like water. What''s more, the two people''s true Qi interweave with each other, just like the beautiful fireworks, so brilliant and beautiful.


    It''s just a pity that this person is not in the mood to watch such a beautiful scene. Because he just wanted to beat Wang Xiao and not be defeated.


    "Wow! It''s really unexpected that this boy can catch our boss''s two moves. It''s very good. No wonder this boy is so arrogant. "


    "Yes, this boy''s strength is really good. It''s not easy to catch our boss''s two moves."


    While looking at the beautiful scene like fireworks, they pointed out. In fact, they did not expect that it was not Wang Xiao who could catch their boss''s two moves, but their boss could catch Wang Xiao''s two moves.


    "Poof


    Finally, the man could not help but vomit out a mouthful of blood and fall down like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. Although he didn''t want to be defeated, although he wanted to defeat Wang Xiao and prove his strength, he didn''t want to be humiliated in front of the two younger brothers.


    But facts are facts, not what he wants to be able to do.


    "Ah, boss!"


    Two people see the figure of the boss floating, very weak to fall down and go, they are surprised, it seems that I don''t know what happened, in the end is how.


    But in an instant, they understood everything. Their eldest brother was not the opponent of the monk in front of them. Their eldest brother was defeated.


    When they realized the truth, they couldn''t believe it. Their boss, how can he be defeated by this man, how can he not be his opponent.


    However, whether they admit it or not, the fact is right in front of them, so they can''t bear not to believe it."Boss!"


    They yelled in surprise and watched the boss defeated. They were both angry and disappointed.


    Angry is Wang Xiao injured their boss, disappointed, their boss was not so fierce, their boss, is not invincible.


    "Boy, die, and hurt our boss." The two were angry and shot quickly at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw the two men display two genuine Qi, like a dragon, and quickly roll down to Wang Xiao. It seems that they want to entangle Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    Just for the two people''s attack, Wang Xiao did not pay attention. Even if their boss, two moves were defeated by himself, let alone them.


    "Broken!"


    Holding a long sword, the sword Qi is like a rainbow. The sword Qi is like thunder, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, rolling down the two people''s Qi.


    After their bodies flashed, they galloped down from Wang Xiao''s left and right sides. They didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao and didn''t want to fight with him. Because they just want to help the eldest brother. If the eldest brother falls from such a high void, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    So they don''t want to fight with Wang Xiao, they plan to protect the boss, worried that the boss will be more seriously injured.


    Wang Xiao didn''t stop them when they flew away. Because he didn''t want to kill these people, he just wanted to teach them a lesson. Although this man was rude before, Wang Xiao still didn''t want to kill.


    After all, if the other party just insults themselves, they will kill all three people, so the killing intention will be very heavy.


    Sometimes, the intention of killing can control the souls of the practitioners, and it will become extreme. No matter who is a monk, he doesn''t want to be controlled by the will of killing. If Wang Xiao can''t suppress his intention to kill, he will become the same as Morodo. If he doesn''t poison a person in a few days, he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    As a matter of fact, the practitioners who have too much intention of killing are doomed not to be too high in their cultivation. Once you go astray, once you are entangled with the intention of killing, your mind will be affected, and your cultivation will also be affected.


    Wang Xiao''s body is also flying down quickly. When his feet fall down, time and time support their boss.


    And the man who was defeated by himself no longer had the feeling of vitality before, and looked like a pug.


    This is the case with these monks. If they don''t give them any color, they all think that they are invincible. It seems that no one can offend them. But just give them a little color to see, as long as thoroughly beat them, they will shrink in spirit, a pathetic look, pray for immortality.


    For this kind of people, although Wang Xiao despises and despises this kind of people, there are many such people in today''s society.


    When Wang Xiao appeared in front of and behind the three, the strong leader no longer had prestige, but looked at Wang Xiao with fear. He really can''t believe that there are such powerful people in today''s world.


    If the person who defeated him was a heaven level master, he would certainly accept it calmly, but it should be noted that the person who defeated him was a strong one in the later stage of the earth level, a strong one in the same realm as him.


    Once upon a time, this person thought that in the same level, he was a very strong man, at least in the top five. Even the most famous Dao Wuji and Qin Tian can''t beat themselves easily. But after this, he deeply knew that he was not so powerful and powerful.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Wang Xiao seems to want to see after the two angry Xiaodi.


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that you are rude, like you. How can I change you?" Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Wang Xiao had a smile on their face when he asked for three people before. But now it''s different. It''s time for them to ask for themselves.


    "To die, boss, let''s go together. We can''t kill this boy." One of the boys got angry and decided to fight.


    Although he thinks Wang Xiao is strong enough to beat their boss. But he does not think that if his three hands together, is still not in front of this man''s opponent.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly, though he didn''t want to kill them. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind killing them if they don''t know what to do and want to fight with them. For those who don''t know how to live, they don''t have to live.


    Holding a long sword, Wang Xiao is also eyeing the three. I didn''t expect that it would be so convenient to fight with a weapon in my hand.


    When there were no weapons before, Wang Xiao needed to turn Qi into soldiers every time he fought with people. It''s also very powerful to turn Qi into soldiers, but it takes some time to consume real Qi.


    But when you have weapons in your hand, the situation is different. You only need to wave the sword in your hand to turn Qi into soldiers.


    "Stop it


    When the man saw that the two little brothers around him wanted to fight against the strong man in front of him, he immediately gave a loud drink.In fact, he really wanted to scold the two people around him. Are they pigs? Can''t they see that the monk in front of him is very powerful. As if he was so powerful, he was defeated by the other side only by two moves. So he knew very well that even if the three of them took the hand together, they would not be the opponent of the cultivator in front of him.


    "Boss."


    They wanted to fight, but when they heard the boss''s order, they resisted the impulse. In fact, they didn''t want to fight, just pretending. If the boss doesn''t make a sound, they just have to stick to it. But after the boss blocked, they were very happy not to do it.


    "Don''t be impulsive, both of you. This man can''t offend you." The man''s bitter voice rang out. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was right in front of him, so even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that the monk in front of him was really powerful.

 Chapter 1826

    Looking at Wang Xiao with deep and scared eyes, the man asked solemnly: "this brother, who are you, please?"


    Although his age is much older than Wang Xiao, but his strength is not as good as Wang Xiao, so he called Wang Xiao brother.


    In Wulin, it is not called by age or seniority, but by strength.


    "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao understated his name.


    "What


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s name, he was very surprised, as if he had been hit by an electric current. "You are Wang Xiao, you are the leader of Huaxing Gang?" The man asked in surprise.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded casually.


    The two little brothers around him are also looking at Wang Xiao with wide eyes. See their surprised expression, want to exaggerate to have how exaggeration.


    "It''s no wonder that the only way to defeat you is to help me defeat you." The man said frankly.


    He was defeated by Wang Xiaoliang before. He couldn''t be relieved. However, after learning the identity of the other party, he was relieved.


    Because in his opinion, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, really has this ability. Maybe it''s because he found a step for himself.


    It''s like a basketball expert who thinks he is very good, but one day, he was suppressed by another person. It turns out that there is such a big gap between his skills and those of others. He certainly can''t accept such a blow. He must be very depressed and feel that he has no face.


    However, if he suddenly learned that the person who defeated him was actually Mr. Yao of Huaxia, he would be relieved and feel that losing to such a person is not only shameless, but also glorious.


    This person is in such a mood, when he learned that the other party was Wang Xiao, when he learned that he was defeated by Wang Xiao, he was no longer so depressed.


    "Are you really Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang?" The man seemed a little incredulous, so he inquired carefully.


    "Nonsense." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    "Ha ha, gang leader Wang, don''t misunderstand me. I just can''t believe it, because you are young and have such powerful strength. But I didn''t complain about losing to you. Leader Wang, we are all defeated generals. We have absolutely no opinion on how you want to punish us. " Said the man.


    "Boss!"


    It seems that the two younger brothers are not reconciled and don''t want to be arrested.


    "Shut up, what do you two know? Don''t you know the reputation of Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang. With the strength of Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, it''s easy to kill us, and it''s also our honor to die in his hands. " He said angrily.


    The two boys bowed their heads and made no noise. But for the boss, they don''t approve. Because in their view, as long as they can live, why should they say those words of frustration? What are the dead and the undead.


    No matter in whose hands they die, they will not be willing or feel honored. But where can two people realize their eldest brother''s scheming, don''t know their eldest brother''s intention.


    "Gang leader Wang, we didn''t know Taishan before. We offended you. If you want to punish us, just do it. No matter how you will punish us, we have no complaints." This person seems to be waiting for death, deep eyes looking at Wang Xiao, as if to accept the punishment of death.


    "Well, don''t pretend. I didn''t mean to punish you. I just want to ask you something." Wang Xiao said impatiently. He didn''t like this kind of person most. He was hypocritical.


    In fact, this kind of person is very hypocritical. Wang Xiao is sure that if he really wants to kill this person, this guy will not be like this. He will show his true colors and fight against himself. But with such hypocritical people, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to be polite.


    "Gang leader Wang, please say whatever you want to ask. As long as we know, we will tell you everything." In fact, when he learned Wang Xiao''s identity, he thought about how to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Although he has never met Wang Xiao before, he also knows Wang Xiao''s character and knows that Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who likes to kill.


    "I want to ask you, after you enter the secret place, why can you be together? Are you together when you appear in the secret place, or do you meet in the secret place?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the man said: "leader Wang, when we just entered the secret place, the three were together."


    Wang Xiao frowned and pondered. What''s the matter. The black and white old man of Wumeng and master tianxingzi once said to themselves that once they enter the secret place, everyone will be separated by the secret place.


    Moreover, before entering the secret place, Wang Xiao and the brothers and friends of Huaxing Gang, in order to prevent being separated after entering the secret place, they all joined hands, hoping that after entering the secret place, they could still be together.


    But I didn''t expect that when they entered the secret place, they were still separated. In fact, Wang Xiao is not surprised at this ending. He is surprised that someone has not been separated automatically after entering the secret place.Seeing that Wang Xiao was silent, the man continued: "leader Wang, before entering the secret place, we also learned that once entering the secret place, everyone will be separated. In fact, the three of us didn''t hope to be together at the same time when we entered the secret world, but we didn''t expect to be together at the same time. "


    Maybe he wants to please Wang Xiao, so he has a lot to say.


    The remaining two also nodded, indicating that their boss was right. Their boss didn''t cheat Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao had guessed before that the reason why the practitioners who entered the secret place were not automatically separated might be because they entered at a specific time, so they could appear in one place at the same time. It seems that his inference is correct. It''s just that this kind of thing may not have happened before, so people in Wumeng don''t know it, and Shifu and others don''t know it.


    Is it possible that the secret place has changed. It should be noted that if there is no change in the secret place, why should the people of Wumeng make a temporary decision to allow the practitioners below the heaven level to enter here as long as they pay 50 million registration fee.


    Chaotic space belongs to the secret place left by ancient times, which is rare. If it wasn''t for the accident, why did the people of Wumeng make a temporary decision.


    Tens of thousands of people enter the secret place at the same time, which is very destructive to the secret place. In the past, there were very few people who entered the secret place, no more than ten people. But this time, tens of thousands of people entered the secret place, which was seriously overloaded.


    "Gang leader Wang, but we have met some strong people in groups before, and we have asked them. Some of those practitioners are in the same situation as us, but some of them meet after entering the secret place. " The man continued.


    "Well, thank you for your answer." Wang Xiao nodded at random.


    In fact, he is not very concerned about this matter. He just wants to make it clear. What Wang Xiao is most concerned about now is the Huaxing gang. What he is most concerned about is the safety of sun Dafu and others. As long as the brothers of Huaxing are safe, nothing else matters.


    "Lord Wang, in fact, you don''t have to be polite with us." The man said with a smile.


    "Did you see my Huaxing gang members?" Wang Xiao asked.


    They shook their heads to show that they didn''t know the members of Huaxing gang. Since they don''t know the members of Huaxing Gang, they don''t know them even if they meet them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you know that my Huaxing gang members are in trouble, as long as you save them, I will thank you very much and say goodbye." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao flew away.


    All the questions he wanted to ask had already been asked, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay his time. He just wanted to leave this foggy area early. After leaving here, one is to find a place full of aura for cultivation, the other is to find the people of Huaxing gang and Li Yuanhong and others. In the secret place, there is danger everywhere. Without their own protection, sun Dafu and others are in danger.


    Few school leaders are so worried about the life and death of their subordinates. For example, the owner of the poison gate and the owner of Jueming building, if these people have the opportunity, they will appear very selfish when they get the same opportunity. They certainly don''t care about the life and death of their members. Because they only think about their own future.


    But Wang Xiao is different. Sometimes, Wang Xiao considers the lives of his brothers more important than his personal gains and losses. In fact, his character has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that they will get the favor of their subordinates, and they will follow them faithfully.


    But the disadvantage is that Wang Xiao will lose some opportunities. For example, if Wang Xiao can abandon everything and ignore everyone''s life and death, he will get more.


    Wang Xiaoxin knows the pros and cons, but he still chooses the members of Huaxing gang or the life and death of his friends. This is why, in fact, this is righteousness, morality.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, Wang Xiao''s behavior is silly. They not only think Wang Xiao is stupid, but also can''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t need other people''s understanding. He only knows a little. He doesn''t need others to comment on what he wants to do.


    When Wang Xiao flew away, the three strong men were still scared, and the killing God finally left. When Wang Xiao didn''t leave, they all felt a lot of pressure and couldn''t breathe. Standing in front of Wang Xiao, they seemed to be facing a huge Mount Tai.


    "Boss, gang leader Wang is gone. We are safe." A little brother has a lingering fear.


    For the little brother''s fear expression, this person pretends not to be afraid, and seems not to be afraid of Wang Xiao. In fact, he is also afraid of Wang Xiao, but as the eldest of the two, he has to pretend to be indifferent. You can''t look like a fighter in front of two younger brothers. If so, not only do they look down on him, but he also looks down on himself.


    "Boss, I don''t understand one thing. When you are in front of Wang Xiao, you are willing to be killed by him. Are these all true?" Another little brother asked curiously.


    If this is the case, they will feel that the boss is not ambitious, too ambitious. With such a boss, there will be no good future."Bullshit, you two are pigs. You don''t have to think about things." He said angrily.


    The two little brothers looked at their boss in surprise. They didn''t know why he was angry. Did they say something wrong.


    "You two pig heads, why don''t you think about it. If we really fight with Wang Xiao, it''s not his opponent at all, so the best way is to admit defeat and be obedient. I''ve been clear about his character for a long time. The more we do that, the less he will do it. " This person scolds a way.

 Chapter 1827

    When they heard the boss''s words, they suddenly realized that it was like this. They wondered why the eldest brother was willing to be killed. It turned out that the eldest brother pretended to be Wang Xiao on purpose.


    "Well, what''s the use of being strong? The most powerful thing is to have a good head. Do you know why the people who control the world in all dynasties are not the most powerful people? " The man continued.


    "I don''t know." The two boys shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they really didn''t know why.


    "I said, you two, why are you so stupid? You don''t know such a simple thing. Because often people who can achieve great things and become leaders do not rely on strength, but on brains. For example, Wang Xiao, although his strength is very strong, more powerful than the boss, but his IQ is not very low, but I just a few words to send, this is the IQ. The intelligence quotient is more powerful than the strength. " The man boasted.


    Because he lost to Wang Xiao before, he felt very shameless, so he bragged in front of the two younger brothers. Strength is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. It''s better than brain power.


    "Boss, you are really good." A little brother thumbed up and admired their boss. Before I saw that the boss was not as good as Wang Xiao. When they lost to Wang Xiao, they were very depressed and felt that there was no future with such a boss.


    But at this time, when they heard the boss''s words, they seemed to regain their self-confidence. It turns out that their boss is also very powerful. It turns out that their boss has never let them down.


    "Boss, we really admire you. We just said a few words and sent Wang Xiao away. Boss, after this, we realized that the most powerful thing is not the skill, but the mind. " Another little brother also praised.


    After seeing two younger brothers respectful to themselves, the man was very proud. The face he had lost before was finally recovered. He had some worries, because losing to Wang Xiao would cause the two younger brothers to lose heart and refuse to recognize their boss.


    I just didn''t expect that, just after boasting at will, the two little brothers were dead set on themselves again. Alas! Although these two little brothers are stupid, they are stupid. In fact, it''s not a bad thing that the little brother around you is stupid.


    At least the two little brothers around him, just because they are very stupid, are always fooled by him and follow them wholeheartedly. It is often said that as a leader, I like two kinds of younger brothers. One is a very smart little brother, who can give advice for himself. There is also a very stupid little brother, which is easy to master.


    However, if they have to choose one, most of the leaders would rather choose the latter than the former. After all, the younger brothers around them are too smart and feel insecure and dangerous.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been flying in the fog. Every time he met three or five groups of strong people along the way, he would ask each other whether they met the Huaxing Gang, whether they were together when they first entered the secret place, or because of good luck, they met in the secret place.


    However, every time they asked, the monks would not tell Wang Xiao, and even some people were full of hostility towards Wang Xiao, despised him, or abused him. But in Wang Xiao''s hands, those people finally can only honestly say.


    Alas!


    Why these people are so poor beating, originally did not want to start, but Wang Xiao had to start every time. Although they asked a lot of people, they didn''t see Huaxing gang or dadaomen.


    It seems that the members of Huaxing gang and dadaomen disappeared when they entered the secret place. Although he didn''t know about the members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao learned that there were three or five groups of experts, some of them just because of their good luck, so they met in a secret place.


    Some people, however, never separate when they appear in a secret place. These practitioners are lucky. Why didn''t such good luck come to them. In addition to asking these questions, Wang Xiao also asked if he had seen the poison gate, the thousand sword gate, and the strong men of Jueming building.


    As long as they see these people, they will kill them without mercy. Because Wang Xiao also learned a secret. The leaders of these sects told their members that once they entered the chaotic space and saw the members of Huaxing Gang, they would kill them all. Therefore, Wang Xiao must be strong first. He must kill all the strong men before they deal with the Huaxing gang.


    Although it is easy to attract these strong sects to join hands to kill, Wang Xiaosi is not afraid. Even if the strong men of these sects really appear together, even if they are invincible, they can leave safely. As long as a strong member of these sects is killed, the members of Huaxing gang will have an extra guarantee.


    The fog around gradually thinned, Wang Xiao had done several experiments before, the damned crisis finally disappeared, and it will never appear again. When you just enter the fog, as long as you stay in this area for more than 10 minutes, you will suffer the strange attack, silent attack. That kind of crisis, which came and went without trace, led to Wang Xiao''s physical and mental fatigue.However, as far away from the core area, that kind of crisis actually disappeared, which is really good news for Wang Xiao. Finally, he can rest at ease, and no longer have to worry about the emergence of the crisis.


    After confirming that the crisis had disappeared, Wang Xiao relaxed. Along the way, he took several breaks, each of which lasted more than an hour. Fortunately, every time he took a rest, there was no strange crisis, and Wang Xiao did not run for his life.


    If you appear strange crisis again, Wang Xiao is not sure whether he will collapse. A few days later, Wang Xiao finally came to the foot of a green hill. The green hill is very tall and stands on the earth.


    The green mountains are shrouded in dense fog, just like the holy land where immortals live. Since entering the misty area of the secret place, Wang Xiao has seen countless green mountains along the way, but those green mountains seem to lack something compared with the green mountain in front of him.


    "Aura."


    Yes, it''s aura. Although I have seen countless green mountains, or mountains, hills and so on before, those mountains seem to lack aura compared with the mountain in front of me. The mountains I have seen before give people a sense of lifelessness without any aura.


    But the green hill in front of us is vivid, as if it is full of life and vitality. The mountains of this green mountain are rolling, and I don''t know where they grow.


    In the fog area, Wang Xiao''s sight distance is limited, and all the places in the eye are the extension parts of the green mountains. Lush mountains, in the fog of the world, like a mysterious landscape painting, give people a very quiet feeling, kind and pleasing feeling.


    Wang Xiao just casually looked at the green mountain, and then he planned to continue to fly. Although the mountain is very beautiful, Wang Xiao didn''t want to see it. Since entering the secret land, Wang Xiao has seen a lot of scenery. But in front of those scenery, as if in the past.


    Just as Wang Xiao wanted to leave here, he saw that there were countless strong men under the mountains. At a glance, there were at least a hundred of them. There are so many practitioners gathered together. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen so many practitioners gather together since she entered the secret world.


    "is there any treasure below?" Wang Xiao thought curiously.


    There are only two possibilities to bring so many practitioners together. One might be a vendetta, but it''s not very likely. If it''s just a couple of practitioners, it might still be possible.


    But at the same time there are so many strong fighting, it seems unlikely. Because when these practitioners enter the secret world, their purpose is to cultivate and achieve a higher level. No one is stupid enough to spend all their time fighting.


    So the second possibility is Tiancai and Dibao. Maybe something happened here, so these strong people are gathered here. It''s very likely. The temptation of natural resources and local treasures to the practitioners is just like the temptation of beauty to the sex wolf.


    As long as there are natural resources and local treasures, these practitioners will be desperate to seize them. No matter who is blocking in front of them, they will kill them mercilessly. Human nature is greedy. These practitioners are not only greedy, but also cruel.


    If anyone stands in their way, they will be their enemies. Even their own parents will not be able to do so. They will still kill them. Because of curiosity, Wang Xiao flew down.


    Here, the strange crisis has disappeared. It seems that you can stay as long as you want. If the strange crisis has not disappeared, these practitioners dare not stay here. However, Wang Xiao is a little curious. Why are so many strong people safe in the fog area.


    Are they, are they lucky enough not to enter the core area. Maybe that''s the truth. It should be noted that even if you enter the core area of the fog, you will die, not to mention these practitioners.


    In the crisis in the core area, it is estimated that no more than ten of the tens of thousands of practitioners in the whole secret place can escape, and they are one of them. These practitioners have never been to the core area, so they are intact.


    Wang Xiao is envious of these people, did not expect that their luck would be so good, did not enter the core area. Compared with these people, my luck is very bad. After entering the core area, mad is in a mess.


    After landing on a big tree, Wang Xiao saw a group of practitioners gathering under the green hill. For the arrival of Wang Xiao, those practitioners did not care, and no one noticed the existence of Wang Xiao.


    Because there are many practitioners who come here one after another, we are used to it. Wang Xiao flies down from the tree. Some of the practitioners below recognize him and know that he is the leader of Huaxing gang.


    "Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is here." A monk speaks.


    After several practitioners looked back, they saw Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the leader of Huaxing Gang also came. It''s even more noisy, ha ha. Wang Gang leader''s strength is at the top level. In the whole secret world, almost no one is his opponent. "More and more people know about Wang Xiao''s arrival. When Wang Xiao just appeared, because of the distance, he couldn''t see his face clearly in the fog, so everyone didn''t recognize him. But when Wang Xiao was close to the crowd, they recognized him.

 Chapter 1828

    I saw the monks, and many of them looked scared. Because they know Wang Xiao''s strength and strength, they are afraid of Wang Xiao and dare not offend him.


    After all, in the foggy area, if anyone offends Wang Xiao, he will end up dead. Wang Xiao was a little proud when he saw that all the practitioners recognized themselves and were afraid of themselves.


    I didn''t expect that I was quite famous. So many people knew me, but I was recognized as soon as I appeared. It''s troublesome to be too famous. I can''t keep a low profile. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks so. He found that he was more and more vain, and he cared so much about fame.


    Holding a long sword, Wang Xiao walked towards the crowd. When the monks saw Wang Xiao coming, they took the initiative to give way. They respected Wang Xiao very much, so they took the initiative to give way to Wang Xiao. In the Wulin, the strong are respected. Whoever is powerful will be respected by all. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is stronger than them, they respect Wang Xiao, fear Wang Xiao and give way actively.


    "How are you, Master Wang?"


    "How are you, Master Wang?"


    Some practitioners take the initiative to say hello to Wang Xiao. These people want to curry favor with Wang Xiao, although they know very well that even if they curry favor with Wang Xiao, they will not get the slightest benefit. But as long as you flatter Wang Xiao, you will get Wang Xiao''s favor, and Wang Xiao will not deal with them. With this goal in mind, all those weak practitioners greet Wang Xiao one after another.


    "Well!"


    For everyone''s greetings, Wang Xiao nodded with a smile. He is such a character. If the other side respects him, he will respect the other side. If the other party does not respect him, Wang Xiao will not respect him.


    These practitioners were overjoyed. They did not expect that when they took the initiative to greet Wang Xiao, they would get Wang Xiao''s response. They thought that Wang Xiao would treat them with a cold air.


    At the same time, there are three ground level masters also standing in the crowd. These three local level masters are the strong ones who once met Wang Xiao in the fog. At that time, the third one wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, but the eldest one didn''t allow it.


    The second one was slightly surprised, and then said to the eldest one: "eldest one, I didn''t expect that the man was Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, we didn''t do it at the beginning, otherwise we would have suffered a loss. "


    When they met Wang Xiao at the beginning, he seemed to be unhappy with Wang Xiao, so he wanted to fight. Fortunately, the boss stopped, but fortunately, they didn''t make a move. If they had made a move, they would not be standing here now.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was Wang Xiao. If we did, the consequences would be unimaginable. " The boss sighed.


    The third doesn''t think so. He looks arrogant, as if he doesn''t recognize Wang Xiao''s strength.


    "Third man, you should not judge your appearance. In the future, you should keep a low profile and never offend others at will. Because some people, we can''t offend. Your character should be restrained, or you will suffer a loss. " The boss said to the third.


    "Cut!"


    The third one disagreed and said, "it''s just the leader of Huaxing gang. It''s just Wang Xiao. What''s the big deal. We are not easy to be provoked. I may not be Wang Xiao''s opponent if we fight alone, but I don''t believe it. If we fight together, we won''t be his opponent. "


    Boss helplessly shook his head, he had wanted to continue to persuade the third. After thinking about it, the boss didn''t think it was necessary. Because he is very clear about the character of the third, the third is the kind of arrogant people. Although the cultivation is not very strong, you can be proud. For old three, his character will never change unless he suffers a loss once.


    Wang Xiao stood in the crowd. He looked at a master of the ground steps around him, and then asked, "brother, what happened here? Why are so many people here?"


    "Master Wang, don''t you know?" The man replied immediately.


    If it wasn''t for knowing Wang Xiao, if it wasn''t for knowing Wang Xiao''s identity, this person would not answer Wang Xiao''s question. All of them are arrogant. However, after learning Wang Xiao''s identity, he was very polite to Wang Xiao.


    "I just got here, so I don''t know what''s going on here." Wang Xiao knew very well that something must have happened here, otherwise, how could so many practitioners gather together, the sea of practitioners gather together.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s said that there are three one dollar fruits here. They were met by the people of Yaowang Valley, but these fruits are not mature yet. It''s estimated that they will take another day..."


    In this monk''s story, Wang Xiao finally learned why so many people gathered here. It turns out that a single fruit appeared here, which was met by the practitioners of the valley of medicine king. Because this kind of fruit is not ripe, it will take a few days, so the practitioners of Yaowang valley are waiting here. After this kind of news spreads, more and more strong people gather here.


    Because the people who found this kind of natural resources and local treasures are the strong ones of Yaowang Valley, so no one dares to do it easily. It should be noted that Yaowang Valley is the most powerful sect in the whole Chinese nation, except for the Super League of Wumeng. Many people in the Wulin don''t want to provoke this sect easily. Moreover, the practitioners of this sect are all powerful. As practitioners of the same realm, the practitioners of Yaowang valley are the real ones, and the practitioners of other schools have more or less moisture.Wang Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure in the secret place. After he got the emperor''s Dan Scripture, Wang Xiao saw the record of yiyuanguo in the Dan Scripture. It is said that it will take hundreds of years for this kind of treasure to mature. Once ripe, the aura contained in a single fruit is equivalent to 100 top-level spirit stones.


    Not only that, this kind of aura is more pure and easy to be absorbed. Even in ancient times, this kind of natural material and local treasure is rare, and not everyone can get it.


    As for the modern times, this kind of fruit is almost priceless, and even everyone has just heard of it, but no one has seen it. However, although this kind of natural material and local treasure is very rare, it is not a popular product in ancient times. Why? Because at that time, there was abundant aura between heaven and earth, and there were also abundant resources of spirit stone. So this kind of fruit was not so important in ancient times.


    In today''s world, due to the lack of aura, this kind of fruit has become a hot demand. Perhaps, only the four families, the two top schools and the Super League have got this kind of fruit. As for other sects, I don''t think they have heard of such fruits.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is a little excited. Madder, I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure. Sir, one dollar fruit is equivalent to 100 top-level spirit stones. What a huge temptation.


    It should be noted that the top level spirit stone is several times more advanced than the ordinary spirit stone. Although Wang Xiao has also got some spirit stones, the spirit stones he got are not top-level spirit stones. They can only be regarded as ordinary spirit stones.


    If you can get all the three one dollar fruits, even if you can''t be a heaven level master in the secret world, you still have a chance to be a heaven level master after you leave here. With such a good supply of resources, even a pig will become the strongest pig, not the ordinary pig. Although this description is not suitable, it is similar.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw five strong men standing on a rock in the middle of the mountain. These strong men, unexpectedly, were all strong men in the later stage of the earth order. They all looked at the strong men below.


    Any one of these strong men is a top-level one. Among the same level masters, they are absolutely superior. As the realm of the later stage, the gap of strength is also very big. For example, some strong people in the later stage of the local level can deal with several experts of the same level.


    The late strong of Yaowang Valley belong to the top class. Any one of them is expected to be able to deal with several ordinary experts of the same level. Wang Xiao secretly measured that if he wanted to snatch one yuan from five people, he would have to deal with more than ten strong men in the later stage of the prefecture level.


    If it''s a general opponent, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it at all, just snatch it. However, he had to be careful in the face of the strong men in the later stage of the five ranks. Secondly, they are from Yaowang valley.


    Once they rob these people of their own things, Yaowang valley will officially announce that they are enemies of Huaxing gang. At that time, Huaxing gang will be in a very dangerous situation. At present, there are many powerful enemies of Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be the official enemy of Yaowang valley.


    Although the relationship between Yaowang Valley and Huaxing Gang is not very good, or even very bad, there is no formal conflict between the two sects. But once they have robbed the treasures of the strong in Yaowang Valley, the situation will be different. Their sect will officially deal with Huaxing gang.


    If so, Huaxing Gang is in danger. Although one dollar fruit is very important, it is more important to gain than to lose. After careful consideration and thinking of the gains and losses, Wang Xiao did not dare to act rashly.


    I saw the three one dollar fruits, very bright red and strange, just like the size of a peach, charming and attractive, I really want to take them away. The strong in Yaowang valley are well-informed, so when they see this kind of natural material and local treasure, they can see it at a glance. I just don''t know why the news spread like wildfire.


    Below, all the practitioners are greedy looking at yiyuanguo. Wang Xiao can see that these people want to make the idea of yiyuanguo. But they still dare not do it, because the people of Yaowang valley are there, so they are afraid.


    If the strongmen who protect yiyuanguo are not the strongmen of Yaowang Valley, but the strongmen of other sects, they may have rushed to them long ago. No matter whether they are mature or not, they will take them away. Anyway, when they mature, they don''t have a chance to get it. As long as you can find a hand, even if it''s not mature, it''s better than not getting it. And this kind of natural resources, even if not mature, as long as you get it, it will also have great benefits.


    Wang Xiao is also standing in the crowd, looking up at the three one dollar fruit. Although the people of Yaowang Valley guard it, and although they don''t want to offend the people of Yaowang Valley, and they don''t want to be enemies with Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao is still unwilling.


    Ma De, I just don''t want to get such a good thing from the people in the valley of medicine king. The relationship between Yaowang Valley and Huaxing Gang is not good. Once there are more strong members in this sect, it will be a disaster for Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao plans to find a way to get rid of these three one dollar fruits. If it''s not clear, it''s dark. As long as you take it away secretly, as long as the people in Yaowang Valley don''t know. If you don''t see these three fruits, it''s OK.But since I saw it with my own eyes, how can I give it to others. If Qin Tian of Yaowang valley were here, Wang Xiao would not make a move or make a decision. After all, Qin Tian''s strength is above himself.

 Chapter 1829

    But Qin Tian is not here. This is a good opportunity. Once he misses this opportunity, he will not have such a good opportunity in the future. Looking at the beautiful one yuan fruit, it is estimated that it will mature in less than one day.


    If you pick one yuan fruit before it is ripe, the effect will be greatly reduced. Wang Xiao plans to wait patiently. After the one yuan fruit matures, Ma De secretly encourages these strong men to take action.


    At this time, all the strong people present are not easy to provoke, and they will not willingly watch the people of Yaowang Valley take away all the fruits. They will certainly take action.


    After waiting for the one dollar fruit to mature, as long as they push the flames, these strong people will certainly rush on. At that time, he will have the opportunity to steal the one yuan fruit secretly. Although this method is a bit overcast, in order to achieve the goal, Wang Xiao can only do this.


    On a rock, the five strong men of Yaowang Valley looked at all the people below. When they saw that all the strong men below were greedy looking at yiyuanguo, they were worried.


    In fact, these people are very clear that the reason why they can deter all the people below and make them not act is because of the reputation of the sect behind them, and also because yiyuanguo is not mature.


    Once the one dollar fruit is ripe, we can estimate the reputation of the sect behind them, because they can''t deter the strong. After all, these strong people can do anything for their interests.


    Moreover, although the Yaowang valley behind them is powerful, the strength of Yaowang Valley can not penetrate the secret, so these strong people should not be too afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we found the one dollar fruit first. Please give us face instead of the idea of one dollar fruit. On behalf of Yaowang Valley, I''d like to thank you here." The leader of the strong fist, sound like Hongzhong road. When the word "medicine King Valley" is mentioned, the person intentionally increases his voice. It seems to remind these strong people below, don''t forget that there is a very powerful sect behind them, which is Yaowang valley.


    Sure enough, when the strong below heard the name of Yaowang Valley, they showed a look of fear. After all, in their hearts, Yaowang Valley is a big Mac, a super big Mac.


    Whoever offends this sect will die. Once you offend this sect, you will be chased forever. No matter where you flee, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, you will be chased endlessly until you die.


    "Everyone, you must know that the strength of Yaowang Valley is one of the best. If anyone is the enemy of our medicine King Valley, he is looking for death. As long as you don''t have the idea of one dollar fruit, I will thank you again after you leave the secret place. " The leader continued.


    For this person''s words, the strong below all despise, seriously despise this guy, because everyone thinks that this guy is too hypocritical. Mad, will he remember you when he leaves the secret place. And even if we go to get the reward, we can''t find where Yaowang Valley is.


    "Brothers, Yao Wang Gu really can''t offend."


    "Yes, we really can''t offend. We''d rather not offend the people in Yaowang Valley than these natural resources and local treasures."


    "If anyone offends the people in Yaowang Valley, he will end up dead."


    ...


    for a moment, the strong people below talked about it one after another, and everyone was talking about it. Don''t offend the people in Yaowang Valley, as long as you offend the people in Yaowang Valley, how miserable the end will be, and so on.


    The more they say, the more frightened they are. The more they say, the more they dare not offend Yaowang valley. When hearing the strong people''s comments, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. He originally intended to encourage these strong people to rush up once the one dollar fruit is ripe.


    As long as everyone rushes on, as long as we all join hands, we can find a way to fish in troubled waters and steal one yuan fruit unconsciously. But at this time, when he saw the fear expression of these people, Wang Xiao knew that his plan was very difficult. Because these practitioners are very afraid of the valley of medicine king, and they are full of fear of the valley of medicine king. Therefore, it is not easy to encourage these practitioners.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. If sun Dafu was here, there must be a way. Sun Dafu is an expert at instigating others to fight and fight. This guy''s strength is not so good, but sometimes, he is very useful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if there is nothing wrong, please leave first. There are many natural resources and local treasures in the secret place. There must be opportunities for you. Why are you all here? Why don''t you look for your own opportunities Yao Wang Gu continued.


    The practitioners below did not speak or speak. But they just don''t leave. The practitioners here, maybe many people don''t dare to think of one dollar fruit, but if they want to leave easily, they will be very unwilling. Even if they can''t get a dollar fruit, even if they don''t have a chance to get a dollar fruit, they still want to see what this kind of natural material and local treasure will look like once it matures.


    The strong men in the valley of medicine king also looked dignified and worried when they saw that the practitioners below were still unwilling to leave. To tell you the truth, they are really worried that these monks are not honest.If there are so many practitioners at the critical moment, they will rush on and all of them will join hands. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be stopped. Besides, with so many practitioners, there are also real strong ones.


    A practitioner of Yaowang Valley suddenly saw Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao appear, his face changed.


    Because he is afraid of Wang Xiao and knows his strength. Moreover, the relationship between Huaxing gang and Yaowang Valley is also very poor. At the Yaowang meeting, their valley leader stood in the camp of Fazu and others.


    This person knows very well that once Wang Xiao leads these strong men to snatch their one yuan fruit, they can''t protect one yuan fruit.


    "Ha ha, it''s gang leader Wang. I didn''t expect you to be here, too. I''m very polite." This person hugged his fist and said hello to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Xiao said without expression. For the people in Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao really doesn''t like them at all, so although he says hello to himself with a smile, Wang Xiao still looks cold.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s cold expression, he was not happy. At least he is also from Yaowang Valley, and he takes the initiative to say hello to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao looks cold. However, he didn''t care about all of these, because at this time, as long as he can protect yiyuanguo well, it is more important than anything.


    "Gang leader Wang, we are willing to share one of the three one dollar fruits with you. As for the remaining two, they belong to the five of us. " He said.


    Everyone was surprised, because everyone didn''t expect that the strong man headed by yaowanggu was willing to give one of the one yuan fruits to Wang Xiao. Did you hear me wrong, madder.


    Everyone thinks it''s a mistake. Isn''t Yaowang Valley very strong. Since yaowanggu is very strong, why make such a decision. Not only the strong were surprised, but also Wang Xiao himself.


    He did not expect that the strong men in Yaowang valley would willingly share their share. Is there any conspiracy among these people.


    "Ha ha, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. When you meet a dollar fruit, it proves that you are predestined with this thing. How can I take away your chance?" Wang Xiao is right and wrong. Although she said so, Wang Xiao didn''t think so in her heart. In his opinion, he is a strong man, so it is natural for him to get one point.


    "You''re welcome, leader Wang. My friend here has twenty spirit stones, which he got after he entered the secret place. I know that if you only give one of the three one dollar fruits to you, you really have some losses, so these 20 spirit stones can be regarded as your compensation. " After the man finished, he saw that with a wave of his hand, twenty spirit stones flew to Wang Xiao''s side.


    These stone, crystal clear, but also emitting a white light. When looking at these spirit stones, Wang Xiao did not blink. Mad, these spirit stones are of good grade and high purity, which are better than the spirit stones you used.


    I didn''t expect that this guy in Yaowang valley was so lucky. He got so many spirit stones in the secret place.


    Uncle, I''m not so lucky to be Mao. The strong man in Yaowang Valley not only got so many spirit stones, but also met yiyuanguo. This guy is really lucky. But I didn''t get anything. Not only that, but also I experienced the crisis of death.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the spirit stone we all got. You can''t give it to leader Wang."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this is all our belongings. Don''t give it to leader Wang."


    The remaining four strong men are very dissatisfied with the leader. Because their elder martial brother not only gave Wang Xiao a piece of fruit, but also gave Wang Xiao all their spirit stones. Did their elder martial brother give up the secret and turn to the light? Did their elder martial brother really want to flatter Wang Xiao.


    They are just disciples of Yaowang valley. How can they curry favor with Wang Xiao? How can they be humble in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Shut up, there''s no part for you to talk." In the face of the dissatisfaction of the four younger martial brothers, the strong leader was angry.


    Seeing their elder martial brother''s anger, these people bowed their heads and said nothing, but their angry expressions seemed to be getting angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what''s going on. How could the people in Yaowang Valley be willing to give so many good things to the leader of Wang Gang? "


    Almost all of the practitioners are whispering. They can''t believe the facts in front of them. They can''t believe it''s true.


    The strong people of Yaowang Valley, who have always been very overbearing, actually bow their heads in front of Wang Xiao. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. It turned out that all this was true.


    Although Wang Xiao was very excited, in full view of the public, he was not convenient to accept all the other party''s spirit stones, so he politely said: "no merit, no salary, how can I want your things."


    In fact, Wang Xiao understands everything. He knows the intention of the other party very well. Yao Wang Gu, the leader, is really smart. He was very clear that just the ability of the five of them could not get a dollar safely.


    When they add themselves, they will definitely get a dollar. Although they give one to themselves and send another 20 spirit stones to themselves, they get more because they get one more dollar fruit, so they make a lot of money.

 Chapter 1830

    Maybe this person has seen the truth clearly, or maybe this person has little heart. However, it is impossible to say that this is not popular. But this person is really smart, made the right choice.


    Just imagine, if they have a big heart and are reluctant to give Wang Xiao a lot of benefits, in the end, they will get nothing. Since they are not sure, why not drag Wang Xiao into the water.


    There are no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests. At least at this moment, we can become temporary friends for the sake of common interests.


    "Master Wang, you should know my mind very well. Let''s make it clear. Even if we are enemies in the future, but at least now, we are friends with each other, we should treat each other sincerely. If you find these things, I promise you will never touch them. " Said the strong man of Yaowang valley.


    "Well, since you are so generous, I will take these spirit stones. One of the three one dollar fruits is mine. Don''t worry. Anyone who dares to think of yiyuanguo is Wang Xiao''s enemy. " Wang Xiao accepted Lingshi and agreed to the other party''s terms.


    In front of so many people, the strong man of Yaowang Valley gave himself such face, so Wang Xiao also felt very face. Before, he also thought about how to encourage these strong people to rush up and steal the one yuan fruit when it is mature.


    But no need now. Since the other party is so polite and respectful, he invited himself to protect yiyuanguo and even sent so many spirit stones to himself, so Wang Xiao changed her mind.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants all of them and wants to get all of them. But he knows very well that there is a great risk in this way.


    First of all, he is not 100% sure that he can steal all the one dollar fruit without knowing it. After all, the five strong men in the later stage of Yaowang valley are all at the top level, not ordinary experts.


    Secondly, if the plan fails, Wang Xiao will be very passive, and can only tear his face with yaowanggu and forcibly take away the one yuan fruit. But if so, he will be besieged by these five strong men, as well as those practitioners who do not want to eat one dollar fruit alone.


    Facing the siege of so many strong men, Wang Xiao is not sure that he can snatch the one yuan fruit safely.


    To say the least, even if he can get it safely, he will be killed madly by Yaowang valley after he goes out of the secret. Taking the current situation of Huaxing Gang as an example, Wang Xiao does not want to have a formal conflict with Yaowang valley.


    Because from the master, Wang Xiao learned a secret. Master, he was not only a disciple of the former Valley master of Yaowang Valley, but also a few of the heaven level masters of Yaowang valley. Such a powerful school is not comparable to the enamel mountain and jueminglou.


    Even if those old friends in Yaowang Valley don''t fight against themselves, even if Qin Tian only does, they don''t have the slightest chance of winning. Therefore, the previous plan is very risky. Wang Xiaozhen doesn''t want to do so unless he has to.


    Since the people in Yaowang valley are so sensible, why don''t they join hands with them? The risks are small and the benefits are high. Of course, Wang Xiao is very willing to do this kind of thing. If the person who proposes to cooperate is a person from the poison gate or a person from juemingfu, Wang Xiao will refuse and will never consider it.


    A younger martial brother of Yaowang valley was very dissatisfied and said, "elder martial brother, why did you make such a decision? We don''t accept it."


    As long as the elder martial brother is very obedient to their arrangement, there is absolutely no arrangement. But this time, they really don''t want to listen to elder martial brother''s arrangement. They feel that elder martial brother''s arrangement is unreasonable, which not only damages their interests, but also damages the interests of the sect.


    "Shut up, you know what. Do you really think that with the ability of several of us, we can really get a dollar safely? You are really naive. " The man said in a low voice.


    "We are from Yaowang valley. What can we worry about?"


    Several people always think that they are members of Yaowang Valley, and no one dares to deal with them. But it''s normal for them to have such an idea. Because in the outside world, no one wants to offend them, but they ignore that this is a secret place, not the outside world.


    For example, at home, no matter how powerful people are, they have to be careful once they arrive in the turbulent foreign areas, because their strength can''t get involved there.


    "Stupid, do you really think that the reputation of Yaowang Valley can deter these people?" This person said: "although our Yaowang Valley is very famous, it''s a secret place. The reason why those people haven''t started it is because the yiyuanguo is not mature. Once the yiyuanguo is mature, some people will rush to it. Once someone takes the lead and rushes in, do you think we can defeat him with the ability of the five of us? "


    The remaining four felt that what their elder martial brother said was very reasonable. Once someone took the lead, the remaining strong men would rush over.


    It''s like smashing a certain place. When no one takes the lead, maybe everyone just stands there, and no one dares to do it. But once someone takes the lead, the rest of them will go out one after another.


    "But with Wang Xiao''s strength, can he deter so many people?" A member of the puzzled asked."I once heard elder martial brother Qin Tian say that Wang Xiao is the most top level among the local level experts. His strength has reached the level close to the level of the second level heaven level. Do you think that if there are such people, they can''t deter them?" Said the strong leader.


    The remaining four were surprised that Wang Xiao''s strength was close to the level of the second heaven. What kind of strength is this.


    If others comment on Wang Xiao in this way, they may not believe it, but the person who comments on Wang Xiao is their elder martial brother, Qin Tian, whom they respect most.


    Qin Tian is not only the best disciple of their generation, but also the most powerful. Therefore, they believe what Qin Tian said.


    The leader continued: "I can tell you very clearly that even if we fight together, we are not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Assuming he''s already in the mood, we''re in danger. However, as long as we are willing to share some of our interests with him, he will not deal with us because the interests are small. "


    The rest of them finally understood why their elder martial brother had made such a decision. It was really a rational decision.


    It''s like a robber who may kill and set fire for 100000 yuan, but if the other party voluntarily hands over 50000 yuan, he won''t risk killing. Because after killing, he can get 100000, but if he doesn''t kill, he will get 50000. It is estimated that he will choose the latter. After all, although the former has more benefits, the risk is also greater.


    The leader looked respectfully at Wang Xiao, and then said with a smile, "Master Wang, since you have agreed, let''s make it clear."


    Credibility is for all, but force is for the enemy. Since he has promised this person, Wang Xiao will not blame each other.


    The strong people around them all looked at Wang Xiao with admiration, because they thought Wang Xiao was great and great.


    They have been waiting here for a long time, but they still have no chance to get a dollar, but Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao just arrived here, even did not say a word, even did not do a thing, so he got so many benefits without any reason.


    This is the advantage of strength. If they also have the ability of Wang Xiao, they can get some benefits. Those who originally wanted to play a dollar fruit idea of the strong, at this time is more afraid.


    Because after Wang Xiao joined, their action will be more difficult. In fact, these people can''t figure it out. They know that the relationship between Huaxing gang and Yaowang Valley is not good, but why can these two sects get along with each other.


    It really proves that there is no forever enemy, no forever friend, only forever interest. If it wasn''t for the benefit, Wang Xiao would not have become friends with the people of Yaowang Valley for a short time.


    Wang Xiao flew away quickly and came to a rock. When he was close to yiyuanguo, he felt that his aura was extremely abundant. The one yuan fruit, the size of a peach, grows on a precipice. After countless years of wind and rain, it finally matures.


    The tree with one dollar fruit is not high, only about one person tall, only bearing three fruits. This kind of tree is very strong, like steel, all black.


    However, once the fruit matures, the trees will wither and die slowly.


    It seems that one yuan fruit is about to mature, so when you get close to it, you will feel full of aura. One of the three beautiful fruits belongs to you. Although I just got one, it''s fair.


    Because each other''s five talents get two, and each of them gets one, not only that, but also 20 spirit stones. But in this world, there is no so-called fairness.


    All fairness depends on strength. If you get a dollar, Wang Xiao plans to bring out the outside world, and then give it to Wu Dezhong, so that their strength can be promoted.


    "Gang leader Wang, yiyuanguo is about to mature, but it''s not safe, so we have to be careful not to be robbed." The leader said.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, as long as we work together, who dares to do it, unless he doesn''t want to live." When she said these words, Wang Xiao felt that she had changed and seemed to be a little arrogant. In the past, I didn''t seem to have such a character.


    But when it''s time to make a high profile, it''s time to make a high profile. Otherwise, there''s nothing else to cultivate and what''s the use of strength promotion. The reason why we practice hard and let our strength rise to a better level is that when we should make a high profile, we can make a high profile.


    "Ha ha, as long as you join us, we will be relieved." The man was relieved.


    If their elder martial brother Qin tianzai is here, why does he have to be like this? How can he share the benefits with Wang Xiao.


    "Let''s just wait. It''s estimated that in one day at most, we can pick one yuan fruit." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "Yes, but we''re lucky that this kind of good thing was met by us." The man said triumphantly. Those younger martial brothers around him, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, are not the same as before.


    Because when they learned that Wang Xiao''s strength was close to the second level, they looked at Wang Xiao with new eyes. In the Wulin, as in the world of ordinary people, whoever has great power will be respected by everyone.For example, a person with poor appearance is likely to be ignored because of his appearance. But once we know that he is a senior leader, his appearance is not a problem. The problem is the status of others. It is precisely because of his strong strength that Wang Xiao is respected by them.

 Chapter 1831

    Wang Xiao stood on a rock, like a white crane, standing high on the branch, looking at the practitioners below. When the practitioners below saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, they immediately avoided and did not dare to look at Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Because when they see Wang Xiao''s eyes, they feel a lot of pressure, like facing Mount Tai, like being suppressed by Mount Tai, and like having a sharp sword in their heart.


    The strong man headed by yaowanggu frowned when he saw that Wang Xiao was holding a sword in his hand. Because he learned that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, had no weapons, but how could Wang Xiao hold a sword.


    "This is the sword of qianjianmen." Wang Xiao said casually.


    The man just nodded and didn''t speak. But he was very clear that Wang Xiao must have killed the practitioners of qianjianmen, and then robbed each other''s sword.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes scan below. He wants to see if there are Huaxing gang and practitioners of dadaomen. It''s just that he was disappointed because he scanned all the people below and still didn''t see them.


    If dadaomen, Huaxing gang and the strongmen of baiyimen are here, they will take the initiative to come out and meet themselves.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw a strong man in Jueming building. Although I don''t know his name, Wang Xiao once met him. I remember when the landlord came to deal with Huaxing gang with his strong men, the local level master also appeared in Huaxing gang. Not only that, but also he killed the members of Huaxing gang in that killing.


    As long as they are the strong men in jueminglou, as long as they have participated in that battle, they have killed the members of Huaxing gang. These people are the targets for Wang Xiao to retaliate and kill him.


    Wang Xiao clearly remembers all the enemy strongmen who joined in the killing of Huaxing gang. As long as there is a chance, he will kill mercilessly.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do, so Wang Xiao plans to kill some of the enemy''s practitioners. Among all the practitioners here, as long as they are Jueming building, poison gate and Qianjian gate, he will kill them.


    Before entering the secret place, the strong members of these sects get the orders of their respective leaders. Once they enter the chaotic space, they will find an opportunity to kill the Huaxing gang. At this time, if you kill one more enemy strongman, the members of Huaxing gang will have more security.


    Jueming Lou''s strong man, after feeling Wang Xiao''s eyes looking at him, he looks unnatural. When Wang Xiao''s eyes look at him, it seems that all the secrets in his heart appear in Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    "You


    Wang Xiao stood at the top, stretched out his hand, then pointed to the strong man in Jueming building, with a look of no anger.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to deal with these people, in addition to worrying that these people are in a secret place and will pose a threat to Gu Long and others, if he wants to set an example to others. As long as we kill these people and show their strength in front of everyone, no one dares to snatch a dollar. Kill two birds with one stone. How could he miss such an opportunity.


    The strong man in Jueming building looks very ugly. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao calls himself out. When Wang Xiao notices him, he feels that something bad is going to happen. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao wanted to deal with himself.


    "Come out!" Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao, and then looked at the strong man pointed by Wang Xiao. Everyone wants to see a good play, because they all know that the relationship between Huaxing gang and jueminglou is very poor, even to the point of never ending.


    Not only that, Jueming Lou once gave the highest order to kill Wang Xiao. Once this kind of order is given, all the strong men in Jueming building will deal with Wang Xiao consistently, aiming at killing Wang Xiao.


    The strong man of Jueming building is very embarrassed and scared. If he really walks over honestly, everyone will despise him. He will disgrace Jueming building.


    "Lord Wang, what do you call me to do? Do you want to deal with me?" The strong man of Jueming building asked.


    "No, I don''t want to deal with you, I want to kill you." Wang Xiao said directly.


    Everyone felt that Wang Xiao was too overbearing. He wanted to kill each other, but he said it directly and didn''t cover it up at all. But Wang Xiao domineering at the same time, also shows that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong.


    Just imagine, ordinary people, who can say such domineering words, only Wang Xiao can say such domineering words.


    Everyone is looking at the strong man of Jueming building. Everyone wants to see how he will deal with Wang Xiao. In the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, this person is honest, or to fight with Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader Wang, why do you want to deal with me? I know that you are powerful. But even if you are powerful, even if you are arrogant, you can''t do whatever you want. " He said with a black face.


    "Cut the crap. After three breaths, if you don''t come to die, you will die even worse." This person is anxious to stay in the hands of the other side, so it seems that the choice of Wang Xiaoyang is in his hands.Everyone worships Wang Xiao very much, because everyone thinks that Wang Xiao''s manner at this time is too powerful, too amazing, too powerful. Why can''t they pretend to be so powerful.


    If they can put on such momentum, they can also put on the style of a master. But these people are more aware that they need to pay a price and have strong strength to pretend to be Wang Xiao.


    The strong men in Yaowang Valley just looked at all this without saying a word. It''s none of their business. Although the relationship between their valley owner and the owner of Jueming building is good recently, it has nothing to do with them.


    And the strong men in Yaowang valley also hope that Wang Xiao can deal with the people in Jueming building. Why? Because they also want to see how powerful Wang Xiao is.


    Before, I always heard people mention Wang Xiao''s strength, many people praise how powerful and powerful Wang Xiao is. But they have not been able to see with their own eyes, Wang Xiao shows a powerful scene.


    "Master Wang, you''ve been deceiving people too much."


    After a voice rang out, I saw two strong men appear beside the Jueming building experts. They should also be the strong men of Jueming building, so they appear beside the same door. If they are not from the same family, who will stand up and look for trouble foolishly.


    "Time is up, alas." Wang Xiao sighed and shook his head. I saw his expression, as if he didn''t want to do it, but had to do it. It seemed that the other side let him down and made him angry.


    "Wang Gang leader, although your strength is very strong, Jueming building is not easy to bully, is it?" After another sound, I saw a strong man in the later stage of the terrace come to the three men and stand with them as if they were going to fight against themselves.


    Four strong, incredibly are the realm of the late stage, the lineup is really not small, but Wang Xiao or not in the eye. Because in his view, the opponent''s strength is not enough, even if they shot together, still not their own enemy.


    "Are you from Jueming building, too?" Wang Xiao asked. While talking, Wang Xiao just stepped on the void. He stepped on the void step by step towards the four. Although the other side had four strong men, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, it seemed that those who stood there were not four practitioners, not four strong men in the later stage of the earth order, but four very unusual people.


    "I''m a poison man." Said the last strong man.


    "Oh, you''re from the poison sect." After nodding at will, Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at the other two people, as if asking them whether they were from the poison sect, jueminglou or other sects.


    When they saw Wang Xiao''s eyes fixed on them, they said in a voice, "we are from Jueming building."


    "Very good, very good. Do you have any companions? Let them come out together. I''ll solve it at one time to avoid trouble." Wang Xiao''s understated voice sounded.


    However, although his words are understated, other strong people feel that Wang Xiao is too arrogant. It should be noted that there are already four strong men in the later stage of the local level, but Wang Xiao is still not enough. He also let all the other party''s companions appear to avoid trouble.


    How conceited a person needs such a good tone. Maybe Wang Xiao really has the strength, maybe he really has the strength of conceit, people thought to themselves.


    They also want to be like Wang Xiao, with such a strong base and such a strong attitude, but they can''t imitate. They don''t have enough base. Without strong strength, even if you put on airs, you will appear to have no confidence, and you will seek death. It''s like some losers who pretend to be forced when they see their big brothers. Then they go to the street and pretend to be forced just like their big brothers. This kind of behavior is absolutely the rhythm of death seeking and beating.


    "Gang leader Wang, we know you are very powerful and we know your strength, but you deceive others too much. We are all strong people in the later stage of the local level. I don''t believe you can deal with us alone. Others are afraid of you, but we are not. " Said the strong man of poison gate.


    The remaining three also nodded solemnly, although Wang Xiao''s strength was very strong, which they knew for a long time. But there were four of them, so he didn''t believe it. The four of them were not Wang Xiao''s rivals.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon, and I promise you''ll all regret it later." Wang Xiao said casually. During the conversation, Wang Xiao had come to the four and stood less than ten meters away.


    The four looked at Wang Xiao solemnly. Although they thought that they could not beat Wang Xiao by joining hands with others, they could at least draw with Wang Xiao, but they still didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, Wang Xiao''s reputation is very strong. People who have such a good reputation are not ordinary people, at least top-level strong people.


    "Tell me, are you all going to fight together or alone?" Wang Xiao''s indifferent eyes looked at several people, and then asked their opinions. This is also a little respect for them. No matter how many people go to fight together or fight alone, Wang Xiao will meet their requirements and agree to their conditions.


    "Lord Wang, we don''t want to kill. It''s not that we are afraid of you, but that we don''t want to waste time and Qi." A strong man of Jueming building said. After all, they are not 100% sure that they can beat Wang Xiao, so they don''t want to do it easily. They just want to put some pressure on Wang Xiao. Because they think Wang Xiao is too arrogant to pay attention to their classmates."You don''t have the right to choose, so you''d better choose the question before me." Wang Xiao looks indifferent.


    "Master Wang, do you really want to fight us?" Asked the man.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time." Wang Xiao has no expression and doesn''t seem to want to answer this person''s question.

 Chapter 1832

    When they saw Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, they were very upset. They had lowered their status and almost wanted to make peace with Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao actually refused and wanted to force them to a dead end. In that case, don''t blame them for being rude.


    "Lord Wang, since you have to fight us, we have no choice." A strong man of Jueming building said.


    Since he looked at Wang Xiao with hatred, it seemed that Wang Xiao was their father killer.


    "You don''t have a choice." Wang Xiao said.


    After the strong man in Jueming building turned around, he looked at the strong men around him, and then said in a loud voice: "you all see, it''s Wang Gang leader of Huaxing gang who forced us, so we can''t help it, so we have to fight back. Although we don''t want to be enemies with him, the leader of Huaxing Gang bullies others so much that we can''t bear it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is a secret place. The law of the jungle. No one will sympathize with your experience, and no one will care about your life and death." Wang Xiao despises these people. Their behavior is the behavior of the weak.


    Only the weak will try to win the sympathy of others. The real strong do not need to win the sympathy of others. When several people are about to fight with themselves, the reason why they want to say those words is very simple, because they are not sure of winning.


    These people have come forward one after another, trying to create pressure on themselves with the advantage of their large number of people. They think that as long as they go out, they will be afraid and will not do it easily.


    But what they didn''t expect was that although several of them wanted to fight against themselves, they were not afraid at all, which made them in chaos.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s guess is good. Before these people, they did have such a plan. But they never thought that Wang Xiao despised them. With the help of the four of them, Wang Xiao still dared to fight. As a result, their wishful thinking failed.


    "Gang leader Wang, since you force us to do it, we have to fight back." Jueming building a strong said.


    "Think about it, together or alone." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Ha ha, since you are the leader of Huaxing Gang, of course, your strength is very strong, so of course we have to fight together." Jueming Lou knows that if they fight alone, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents at all. So, they want to rush in.


    If you rush up, you may still have a chance to win. Even if you can''t beat Wang Xiao, you can still draw or lose both. At this time, they will not fight with Wang Xiao alone for the sake of face.


    "Well, you can do it first." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Perhaps in his view, whether these people are fighting alone or in a crowd, their end is the same, they are all dead.


    Wang Xiao plans to kill all these people with the fastest speed. He wants to build power and show his strong side in front of everyone. In this way, not only let everyone know their strength, not only deter everyone here, but also get rid of the enemies of Huaxing Gang, and have the best of both worlds.


    Fighting with these strong men must end as quickly as possible. If they think they will fight for a long time, they will not only despise their own strength, but also waste their time.


    At the same time, several strong men of Yiyao Wanggu stand on the rock, staring at Wang Xiao who is about to make a move.


    They want to see for themselves how powerful Wang Xiao is. They even have their own wishful thinking. If Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, it''s really as powerful as the legend, they won''t mention the previous interests.


    If Wang Xiao''s strength is not so powerful, then they will have a wrong idea about the interests that were divided out before. In fact, it''s normal for these strong people in Yaowang Valley to have such an idea.


    Below those strong, but also staring at Wang Xiao, as well as looking at Jueming building and poison door strong.


    "Gang leader Wang is so domineering that he directly deals with the strong men in Jueming building. The strength of Jueming building is extremely powerful, which is not comparable to that of other schools. " A strong voice.


    "Yes, most people don''t want to offend such a powerful sect as jueminglou easily. Only Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, will take the initiative to provoke them."


    "What do you know? In fact, Huaxing gang and jueminglou poison gate have long been enemies of immortality. When they meet enemies in the secret place, they will certainly kill them."


    Listening to the strong people''s comments, Wang Xiao is too lazy to answer. No matter what the strong men say, Wang Xiao doesn''t care at all. What he cares about most is not the strong men''s comments, but killing the enemies in front of him.


    "Let me ask you a question. Before you enter the secret place, did you receive orders from your respective leaders? Once you enter the secret place, if you meet members of the Huaxing Gang, you will kill them directly." Wang Xiao asked without expression.


    A few people are slightly surprised, why does Wang Xiao know this secret. Yes, they did receive such an order before entering the secret place. The leaders behind them seriously told them not to offend Wang Xiao once they entered the secret place, but if they met other members of the Huaxing Gang, they would kill them directly.It''s just that they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao knew such a confidential thing.


    "How do you know?" The strong man in Jueming building asked in surprise.


    Wang Xiao said: "it doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that you will go to hell soon."


    "Gang leader Wang..."


    If this person wants to live, maybe you don''t have a chance to start first


    Several people hesitated for a moment, only to see their eyes, showing a fierce expression. Because they know very well that up to now, they have to stick to their guns. Wang Xiao forced them to do this. Wang Xiao forced them to do everything.


    They didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t know what to do. In this case, let''s go crazy. "Well, let''s kill the fish." The strong man in Jueming building looks serious.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold hum. He felt that this person''s description was wrong, because it wasn''t a dead fish catching a broken net. Ma De, what''s the other party? What''s the right to fight with yourself? It''s them who die, not themselves.


    A few people look fierce, the whole body real Qi is surging quickly. Their eyes, just like a fierce lion looking at Wang Xiao, looking at Wang Xiao, ready to move at any time.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Under the strong real Qi of several people, there were gusts of wind blowing in the surrounding space. The wind roared furiously, and the real Qi of four people filled the space, causing the fog to disperse one after another.


    Although they show the true Qi is also very strong, but Wang Xiao dismissive. Because the strength of just a few people is not enough, far from enough.


    "Wow, it''s time to fight. It''s time to fight."


    The practitioners all around immediately backed away from Wang Xiao. They were worried that they were too close to Wang Xiao. Once they fought, they would be affected. Especially those xuanjie masters, they are far away. There are also those yellow level masters who are even more frightened.


    As a matter of fact, these yellow level masters are destined to be just soy sauce players when they enter the secret world. They come in for a walk and leave the secret world when the time is up. It''s almost impossible to get an opportunity. Although opportunities also need fate, they need strength more. For those who are not strong, even if they really get the opportunity, they can not take it away.


    "Click, click!"


    Under the suppression of the powerful Qi of the four, the trees nearby were also broken one after another. It seems that the four of them intend to show their strong genuine Qi in front of Wang Xiao, so their genuine Qi is very strong. It''s just that they don''t know. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to the genuine Qi they send out.


    "Brothers, kill, kill Wang Xiao."


    "Take out Wang Xiao."


    "Kill Wang Xiao."


    Several people are drinking, at this moment, they have only one idea, that is to kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao thoroughly.


    Ma De, what''s great about Wang Xiao? It''s just a little stronger, but they have a lot of people. As long as they are enraged, no matter how strong Wang Xiao''s strength is, he will end up dead.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Several strong people drank loudly and waved their hands at the same time. The powerful Qi was rolling down towards Wang Xiao.


    Such a powerful Qi is like a flood, or a person who has been repressed for countless years, suddenly venting his hatred. The powerful Qi, as well as the strong momentum, seems to be unstoppable. No one can stop their sharpness and sharpness.


    "Boom!"


    ...


    the joint attack of the four strong men broke out in unison and came madly towards Wang Xiao. At this time, either Wang Xiao died or they died, and they knew this very well.


    It''s better for Wang Xiao to die than others. As long as they kill Wang Xiao, they will be safe. And after killing Wang Xiao, they will be praised by the leaders when they return to the sect.


    It''s just that many people once had such an idea, and many powerful people also had such an illusion when they were exterminating. Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    I don''t know how many people once had such an illusion against Wang Xiao, but they all failed. Not only did they fail to kill Wang Xiao, they died instead.


    Hum!


    Wang Xiao only sneered when he saw that the true Qi of the strong men came. Although these people''s true Qi seems to be mighty, invincible and invincible, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, their strength is not strong enough, and their true Qi is not strong enough.


    "Out!"


    After a sneer, Wang Xiao waves his long sword, adds Qi to the sword, and then bombards it in the air.


    "Whew!"


    A burst of air, the sharp burst of air, just like the sound of stone, no matter who, as long as they hear this sound, will be frightened, will tremble.The next moment, the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand is as powerful as a rainbow. It''s like a rainbow in the sky after rain. However, the rainbow is beautiful and peaceful, and when there is a rainbow, the air is clear.

 Chapter 1833

    But in front of this scene, although the sword Qi in Wang Xiao''s hand is shining like a rainbow, it is very similar to a rainbow. But this scene, can not give a sense of peace, give people the feeling of killing, in the air, is also so oppressive, so oppressive mind.


    Some of the strong men in the Yellow level and the Xuan level even feel dizzy when they see Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi. Although Wang Xiaoshi''s sword spirit is not aimed at them, they seem to think that Wang Xiaoshi''s powerful sword spirit is aimed at them, and it''s coming towards them. It seems that the whole world is full of Wang Xiao''s powerful sword spirit. It seems that they have no escape, and there is no escape space.


    But all these are illusions. It''s just because Wang Xiao''s sword power is very strong that they have illusions. If Wang Xiao''s sword spirit really aimed at them, they would have been different.


    Wang Xiaona''s sword like Qi and the four strong men''s wind and thunder rolling Qi finally met after galloping in the air at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    When the earth shaking sound sounded, the strength of piercing clouds and cracking stones spread directly around. Everything within a hundred meters has been affected, the fog has spread, the trees have broken, the stones have broken.


    "Not good."


    In the later stage of Yaowang Valley, the strong men immediately display their Qi to form a protective aura and block the Qi coming from the mat. Because they are worried about yiyuanguo, about being affected by Zhenqi. It''s so careless. Before, I only looked at Wang Xiao''s battle and wanted to see Wang Xiao''s real strength, so I forgot to protect yiyuanguo. Fortunately, they found out in time, so they took the same action to protect yiyuanguo. Therefore, yiyuanguo did not suffer any damage.


    Where the true spirit of a few people''s fighting lies, all the weak and strong are affected.


    "Ah, ah


    The screams came one after another. It turned out that the strong men in the Yellow level and the experts in the Xuan level were affected because they were a little close to each other. Although they had retreated a long way, they still muttered about the real Qi waves of Wang Xiao''s fighting, so they were affected.


    Just for these people''s situation, for their life and death, no one will care, since the strength is not strong, also join in what lively ah, this is not the rhythm of death. In fact, those strong people who have been affected also feel very wronged. They just want to see the excitement. It''s not worth dying.


    They just want to see the excitement, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao and other people''s fighting Qi would be so strong. Just one interweaving of Qi would cause them to be seriously injured, and even some people died on the spot.


    "Oh, come on, get away from here."


    When the true Qi of Wang Xiao and others fluctuates and spreads to them, these experts continue to retreat quickly, fearfully. Because they don''t want to die, they don''t want to be affected and die.


    "Click!"


    As Wang Xiao and the four later strong men of the earth steps hit each other with their strongest Qi, the sword in his hand "snapped" and then broke.


    "Mad!"


    Wang Xiao swore to himself, then threw the broken sword out of his hand. I didn''t expect that the sword would be so rotten. It was just a fight, and it was easily broken.


    In fact, it''s not that the sword is not firm, but that their true Qi is too strong. If this sword is still in the hands of the strong man of qianjianmen, it won''t be broken at all, because that man''s true Qi is far less than Wang Xiao''s.


    After throwing the sword away, Wang Xiao plans to fight barehanded. Anyway, over the years, he has long been used to fighting with his bare hands, holding a sword in his hand, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, the strong men in Jueming building were very happy when they saw that the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand was broken. Ha ha, it seems that Wang Xiao is nothing more than that. Even his weapons are broken. What else can he do to fight against them.


    Before, these people thought Wang Xiao was very powerful, so they fought carefully. But when they saw that the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand was broken, their view of Wang Xiao changed. They thought that Wang Xiao was nothing more than that.


    "Ha ha, brothers, go ahead and kill Wang Xiao." A master looks fierce.


    "Yes, kill Wang Xiao."


    "Kill


    These people are fierce, rushing towards Wang Xiao. The sword in Wang Xiao''s hand has been broken, so they are not afraid of Wang Xiao. They think that Wang Xiao will die. As long as he works together and continues to fight, they will be able to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at those strong people rushing over, Wang Xiao just gave a cold hum. In Wang Xiao''s heart, these people are just mole ants. With their strength, they even want to kill themselves. It''s fantastic.


    On the strength of these birds, people can easily kill themselves and deal with themselves. Then they will die long ago.


    "KillA strong man came to Wang Xiao''s front and back, surging his whole body''s Qi, and quickly attacked Wang Xiao. His speed is not only very fast, but also his boxing power is very strong. Just relying on the power of his boxing power, the fog around him will disperse.


    However, the strength of this person is only very strong for ordinary people, but in Wang Xiao''s eyes, the strength of the other party is still not enough, far from enough. On his strength, he even rushed to fight against himself.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao is also a punch bombardment and go, two people''s fists attack each other hit together.


    "Click!"


    The man looked miserable. He felt his fist broken and his bone broken. When his fists and Wang Xiao''s fists bombarded each other, the man felt as if he was attacking steel. Why Wang Xiao''s boxing strength is so strong, this person thought with fear.


    "Go."


    Wang Xiao kicks away and sees the man kicking out in the air.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was kicked out a few meters away by Wang Xiao, his body fell heavily on the ground, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. He was very depressed. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap with Wang Xiao. He was defeated by Wang Xiao so soon, and he was injured.


    "Rush, kill."


    "Kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao."


    ...


    the rest of the three people were rushing forward as if they were going to fight with Wang Xiao. Just, when see for a companion be defeated by Wang Xiao, and still beat to fly out, they Leng Leng God.


    For the man whom Wang Xiao sent out was the strongest of the four. But the strongest companion was easily injured by Wang Xiao, not to mention them. When their bodies stopped, their courage was discouraged and they had no courage to rush over.


    It''s just like the soldiers on the battlefield. Soldiers fight on the battlefield on the basis of morale. Once the morale is gone, they will not have the courage to fight. These people were afraid to rush past, so they ran to the strong man who was blasted away, and then helped him up.


    Wang Xiao was still standing in the same place. He didn''t attack because he wanted to give them a chance to fight again. And for these people, Wang Xiao is really not in the mood to attack them. Mad, if you need to sneak attack even when you fight with such a person, it''s a shame.


    All around the audience, all quietly watching the scene, all dare not speak. The reason why they watched quietly seemed that they did not dare to disturb Wang Xiao. They were worried that if they disturbed Wang Xiao''s quietness, the consequences would be very serious. When they saw Wang Xiao fighting with the strong men in jueminglou, they were terrified. Especially after seeing Wang Xiao''s strength, these people are even more frightened.


    They have heard of Wang Xiao''s power for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so powerful. They used to think that although Wang Xiao was very powerful, in the same level, Wang Xiao might be just a little more powerful. After all, there is not a big gap between the true Qi and the strength of the strong in the same level. But today, after seeing Wang Xiao''s battle with their own eyes, they realized that their previous ideas were wrong, they were all wrong.


    It turns out that there is a big gap between the strong and the weak in the same level. For example, although Wang Xiao, like the four strong men, was in the later stage of the local rank, his strength far exceeded those people, or even surpassed them.


    This person, everyone has an idea, Wang Xiao can''t offend, don''t offend Wang Xiao. With Wang Xiao''s strength, if they offend Wang Xiao, they will end up dead.


    Although they are not the people fighting with Wang Xiao, the audience have the illusion that they are fighting with Wang Xiao, and they are fighting with Wang Xiao. Of course, they are also being beaten by Wang Xiao.


    After helping up the injured companion, the four looked at Wang Xiao with fear.


    Wang Xiao''s expression is still so calm, no change. There''s no pressure to fight them. Three of them regretted that Wang Xiao had not found them before. They took the initiative to stand up. If they had known that, they would not have stood up to die.


    "Lord Wang, how can you let us go?" Asked the wounded strong man.


    Before the battle, he estimated that with his strength, he should be able to draw with Wang Xiao. But after the battle, he realized how naive and unrealistic his idea was. In fact, he is also very depressed. He is both a man and a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. Why is the gap so big. Compared with Wang Xiao, they are not really a realm.


    "Unless you die." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Gang leader Wang, why do you have to kill us? What''s good for you? It will only lead to a deeper hatred of our sect." Said the strong man injured. The remaining three people nodded at the same time, indicating that what they said was very reasonable. Even if they die, what good will it do to Wang Xiao? It will only lead to a deeper hatred between the sects. Although this is a secret place, although the sects behind them can''t get involved here.But once they die, the sect behind them must know that Wang Xiao killed them. Because there are many practitioners here, so many people have seen Wang Xiao do it with their own eyes, so Wang Xiao can''t hide it.


    If you want to hide it, unless Wang Xiao kills all the people here, it''s not realistic. After all, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, he can''t kill all the people here. Moreover, Wang Xiao will not risk the world''s great injustice and really kill all the people here.


    "Because if you meet my Huaxing Gang, you will kill them. For the safety of those strong members of Huaxing, I have to kill you. Only when you are dead, can the members of Huaxing be safe. " Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 1834

    These people are strong in the later stage of the local order. Once they meet members of the Huaxing Gang, they will be in great danger. If these people meet Gu Long, or golden tiger, with the strength of golden tiger and Gu Long, they can escape safely.


    But it should be noted that if these people meet sun Dafu and Gu Hu, can they still live. Wang Xiaoke doesn''t think that with the strength of Gu Hu and sun Dafu, they can escape from these people. That''s impossible, because they are xuanjie masters.


    "If we meet Huaxing, we will never help you as long as we help you." Said the strong man injured. In fact, he is pleading with Wang Xiao for mercy.


    Although in full view of the public, he said these words to Wang Xiao very shameless, but in order to survive, in order not to be killed by Wang Xiao, what is face? Instead of dying in a fierce battle, he still can''t muddle along and live. Living is more important than anything.


    "I believe in the dead, not the living." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    Although these people assured him, Wang Xiao still didn''t want to let them go. Because I can''t believe them. If I really believe them, I really let them go. If these people meet the members of the Huaxing gang and they don''t believe what they say, the members of the Huaxing gang will be in danger.


    The way to get rid of them once and for all is to kill them all. If they die, Wang Xiao will rest assured. What the dead say is believable. What the living say, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe.


    "Are you really going to kill us?" The man had a dignified look.


    "Am I joking?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The audience all around felt that the strong man in Jueming building had no brain to speak and thought. Everything had developed to this point. This guy even asked Wang Xiao if he really wanted to kill them. Mad, this is bullshit. If Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill them, how could he fight so long.


    "Good, good." The injured strong man said several good words in a row.


    For his hatred, Wang Xiao is not the right thing. It''s useless for these guys to say a few "good" words in a row, even if they say a thousand or ten thousand, because they have to die.


    "Gang leader Wang, since you have to kill us, since you don''t let us all live, we can only die. Even if we die, we will make you pay the price and make you regret."


    The remaining three strong men will also look at Wang Xiao as if they are dead. Although they are not Wang Xiao''s rivals, they know that there is no way out. If they want to survive, they must do everything. Even if you die, you have to fight with Wang Xiao. Even if you die, it''s worth dying. When a person feels despair, the potential burst out is unlimited, unprecedented courage.


    For example, soldiers on the battlefield, if they are defeated, do not want to die or die as long as they have the chance to live. But suppose they have no way to survive, and even if they surrender, they will be killed. They will be desperate to attack, anyway, surrender is dead, do not surrender is dead, so they will be vigorous attack.


    All are dead, in the desperate battle, they will burn the fire of life, the fire of life heartily burning, and the enemy heartily fighting, even if killed in a river of blood, they will not refuse.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You talk too much. Hurry up." Wang Xiao said impatiently. Once again with these strong fight, Wang Xiao also did not first hand, is still let them first hand.


    The injured strong man took a look at the three people around him, and then said: "brothers, let''s fight. Anyway, Wang Xiao won''t let us go. Even if he is helpless, he will be killed. In this case, let''s die with him."


    "Good."


    The three nodded at the same time, and their eyes showed a vicious expression. Since Wang Xiao didn''t give them a way to live, and since Wang Xiao wanted to kill them, they hesitated. Fight, fight. Even if it''s dead, it''s crazy to fight.


    The four watched Wang Xiao at the same time, and they were ready to fight.


    The injured strong man said in a loud voice: "everyone, you can see that Wang Xiao bullied people so much that he wanted to kill us. We are also forced to do nothing, so we can only do it. Ladies and gentlemen, if the four of us unfortunately die, please go out here and tell the sects behind us the news of our being killed. "


    This person''s voice is very sad, but also some want to win everyone''s sympathy. If we can win everyone''s sympathy, if the strong people here help them because they sympathize with them, they may still have a chance to live. But these are just illusions. In fact, those people can''t help them.


    "Don''t worry, even if these people don''t tell the sects behind you, I will tell your leaders that you were killed by me." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    The man continued to say in a loud voice, "please, if you don''t die this time, I will thank you all."


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold this guy for being shameless.


    "Ha ha, don''t think we all don''t know about this small abacus. You''d better give up your heart. We don''t want to take care of the fight between you and gang leader Wang, and we don''t care about it. What''s the matter with us?" In the crowd, a strong man in the later stage of the terrace said."Yes, it has nothing to do with us. Why should we do it?"


    "Yes, why should we do it, madder? Does it have anything to do with us. It''s not us who died. Why should we offend Wang Xiao? "


    "Cut, in fact, their Jueming building is not a good thing. They are all bullies."


    "That''s to say, Jueming Lou is not a good bird either. I''ve been looking down on them for a long time, but my strength is limited, so I can''t deal with them. Over the years, jueminglou has done a lot of bad things. "


    ...


    countless audiences talked about it, and they all seriously despised the strong man of Jueming building. He was so fantastic and dreamy that he tried to get everyone''s sympathy and help.


    It should be noted that none of them is Wang Xiao''s opponent. Here, Wang Xiao is the boss, the existence of invincible. Who dares to offend Wang Xiao for his invincible existence, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    The strong man in Jueming building is very disappointed. He finally knows what it means to be warm and cold. These audiences not only don''t sympathize with them and help them, but also want to fall into the trap one by one.


    Looking at the expressions of the audience, looking at the faces of mocking people, this person knows that the audience all hope to wait for their own death, and they all hope to wait for their own death. Just, before I was stupid, I tried to get their sympathy, stupid.


    After a while of loss, the man looked at Wang Xiao with dazzling eyes. At this time, his eyes were extremely fierce and bright. Perhaps because they are very clear, can not escape the fact, can only be desperate to hand it.


    "Brothers, do it." After this person drinks loudly, the whole body real Qi is surging quickly. Although he was injured before, and the injury is not good, these people don''t care. Anyway, they are all dying people. What kind of injury are they still thinking about.


    "Kill


    After the crowd had a big drink, they were again filled with genuine Qi and their whole body was full of light. The place where the four strong men stood, within a radius of several tens of meters, seemed to be like heaven and earth, and all the scenery could be seen clearly.


    It turned out that under the vertical and horizontal surging of the true Qi of the four people, the fog around them quickly drifted away, so they were in the same position as the outside world, without the fog.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    The sound of genuine Qi surged out, and the powerful genuine Qi of the four people seemed to be like thousands of troops crisscrossing the battlefield. The overwhelming strength seemed to be that even Mount Tai would be smashed with a single blow.


    However, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, their true Qi is still not enough to see, far from enough. Although their true Qi seems to be very powerful, it''s only relative to ordinary people. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, their true Qi is very common.


    "Die."


    After the four people''s Qi display, they control the Qi after a big drink of hatred. They quickly roll up their seats towards Wang Xiao and fight against him. At the beginning, the four powerful Qi were like four big rivers, and the current was turbulent. Later, the four Qi were combined to form a more powerful Qi.


    When the true Qi of the four converges, their attack power will be stronger. That''s like four rivers converging into a big river. This kind of power superposition is not as simple as one plus one.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty Qi, like a meteor, can hit the earth. Although the Qi has not yet rolled up to Wang Xiao''s side, although the Qi of the two people has not yet collided with each other, the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth has already appeared.


    The audience around them, when they felt that the true Qi was extremely strong, they fled one after another and continued to retreat. Because it''s so infuriating that no one dares to take risks. It should be noted that Wang Xiao''s true Qi has not been exerted.


    Once Wang Xiao''s true Qi is exerted and collided with these people''s true Qi, the shock wave will be very strong, so people retreat one after another. They don''t want to be affected. Once the real Qi of both sides collide with each other, the destruction of shock wave will be great.


    "Hum!"


    Although the other party''s genuine Qi is very strong, Wang Xiao is dismissive of it. It''s just that papaya is beautiful. It''s something that''s not good to see and use.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao turned Qi into a soldier.


    "The first sword."


    With the appearance of his voice, is the majestic Qi. The sword Qi used before was broken because the sword was not firm. It didn''t give full play to its power. But this time it was different. This time, Wang Xiao turned Qi into a soldier. With his own strong Qi, he turned Qi into a soldier. Both his power and Qi were far more powerful than before.


    I saw a majestic Qi, like a poisonous dragon who had been imprisoned for countless years, whistling out quickly. The Dragon traveled for nine days. Once the flying dragon appeared, the sky and the earth would turn pale, and the wind and clouds would surge, which was unmatched.


    That sword Qi, facing the true Qi of the four strong men, galloped away quickly. The speed and power are unprecedented. Powerful sword Qi, with the sound of dragon chant."Boom!"


    When the real Qi of both sides collided with each other again, Wang Xiao''s powerful and invincible sword Qi directly broke each other''s seemingly mighty real Qi. Strong shock wave, resulting in the surrounding vegetation, rocks, have turned into powder.


    I saw those strong people in the distance, some weak people rolling out one after another, crying father and mother one by one. They have retreated a long way, but they are still affected or injured.


    "Ah, ah

 Chapter 1835

    After several screams, the four strong men threw out one after another. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi, all their attacks and all their true Qi were so weak and vulnerable.


    That''s the gap, the gap between the strong. Although they were the strong in the later stage of the earth rank, although they were at the same level as Wang Xiao, and although they were numerous and powerful, they were still vulnerable.


    Under Wang Xiao''s attack, they were still defeated, still defeated. The four strong men looked at Wang Xiao in fear. The previous sword not only led to their defeat, but also injured them, and shocked their psychology. As if Wang Xiao is invincible, as if they are like ants. Under Wang Xiao''s attack, all their defences and attacks were like rotten wood, not worth mentioning.


    These strong people''s eyes, Wang Xiao showed a look of fear. Looking at Wang Xiao''s great body, as if facing Mount Tai, unable to shake, unable to force the enemy, that very weak feeling, they are the first time.


    "The second sword."


    When one of his swords comes out, Wang Xiao will use his second sword. His second sword Qi is not the transformation of Qi into soldiers, but the transformation of spiritual power, which is also the most powerful sword.


    "Ah, run, go."


    When they heard that Wang Xiao was going to continue to use his second sword Qi, these strong men were frightened. They were all flustered. Wang Xiao had a second sword Qi, although he had to continue to deal with them.


    The first sword Qi made them so embarrassed and even seriously injured. So they knew that if Wang Xiao continued to use his second sword, it would be their death.


    At this time, they have only one idea, that is to run for life. But at this moment, what else can they do besides running for their lives? There is nothing they can do. They can no longer compete with Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao gives them another chance, they don''t have the courage to compete with Wang Xiao, because their courage has been completely scared by Wang Xiao.


    "Let''s go."


    "Run away!"


    In the wind, in the air that was still full of shock waves, only the sounds of fear were heard. But the voice of fear, not Wang Xiao''s voice, but each other''s voice.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s strength, they just want to escape and protect their lives. As long as you can run for your life, nothing else matters. Although it''s humiliating to run for life, it''s better than to lose one''s life. These strong people are all frightened. When they get up, they can no longer care about their image and run for their lives. They have long forgotten their reputation and face. Not only that, but also the sect they have always been proud of.


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile when he saw those strong people running for their lives. The spiritual form has been formed. After a turbulence in the space, the ripples of Tao and Tao appear. A more powerful, sharper and purer sword spirit appears again in the sight of people. This sword Qi is the spirit of Wang Xiao. This sword Qi is more powerful than the previous one.


    The strong men around them were shocked when they saw Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that they still had such powerful sword power. Wang Xiao is just the realm of the later stage of the earth stage, but he can exert such powerful sword Qi. Among the audience of hundreds of people, there are also some strong people in the later stage of the stage. But ask yourself, they think they are not as good as Wang Xiao.


    That sword Qi seems to appear quietly, but it clearly appears in people''s consciousness and heart. The sword Qi, as if the appearance of destroying heaven and earth, shocked everyone''s mind.


    Although this sword Qi was not aimed at them, they had the illusion that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was rushing towards them to kill them. All people want to escape, want to escape from this dangerous area, want to escape from Wang Xiao''s sword range. But they didn''t know how to escape from Kai Wang Xiao. It seems that the whole world is filled with Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, as if Wang Xiao''s sword Qi has permeated the whole world.


    "Ah, ah


    The voices of panic rang out. When the strong men saw Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, they screamed in horror. Yes, it''s just a cry of panic, not a cry of pain. Because Wang Xiao''s sword spirit had not attacked them, so they could not feel the pain. But even if Wang Xiao''s sword Qi hadn''t attacked them, they let out a cry of panic.


    "Poof


    Finally, when Wang Xiao''s sword Qi rolled on them, these strong men vomited blood and fell down. But their cry of terror, still pervaded in the space, still did not disappear.


    Everything seems to be calm, but everything seems to have just begun, the battle has ended, but it seems to be still in full swing. When everyone calms down, when everyone calms down, when the terrified strong calm down, they find that it''s over."It''s over!"


    "How could it be so fast!"


    These strong men were very surprised and curious. They never thought that the battle would end so soon. The strong men of Jueming building, who were alive and powerful before, and the strong men of the poison gate, don''t know where they are now.


    "Did they run away?" People are curious.


    Is it because Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, those people know that Wang Xiao is not the enemy, so they run for their lives. If so, the people in Jueming building are too timid. They are as timid as mice. They only know how to run for their lives. Although the battle is over, but before the soul stirring scene, so Wang Xiao''s sharp sword, as if still permeated in their hearts, lingering, it seems that they will never be able to erase.


    Just after those strong people doubted whether the strong people in Jueming building had escaped, someone suddenly said, "look, there they are."


    Looking in the direction pointed by this man, we saw four strong men lying on the ground and in a pool of blood.


    "Sisi!"


    Everyone took a cool breath, Wang Xiao''s strength is really that, too abnormal. Originally, the four strong men had fled and left safely. But it has fallen to the ground, life and death is unknown.


    "Mad, these strong men in Jueming building are rubbish. How can they hang up with two moves?" Some strong people don''t understand. It is reasonable to say that the strong men in Jueming building should not be defeated so soon. It should be noted that the four of them were all strong in the later stage of the local order, and they had a certain advantage in the number of people. Even so, they were still defeated in one move, and they were beaten by Wang Xiao.


    "It''s not that the strong men in Jueming building are useless, but that Wang Xiao is too powerful." Some of the strong said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s true. It''s Wang Xiao who is so powerful, not the strong men in Jueming building who are useless." The crowd sighed. The three strongmen of Jueming building and the strongman of poison gate are all the strongmen in the later stage of the earth stage. The strong man in this realm, even the weakest one, belongs to the strong man who will break up if he stomps his feet, but he is still beaten to death by Wang Xiao''s two moves.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao with fear and admiration. Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi made all of them feel fear and tremble.


    At the same time, the five strong men in Yaowang Valley looked dignified when they saw the strength displayed by Wang Xiaoshi. Before Wang Xiao''s two sword Qi, they in the consciousness of continuous exercise, trying to crack the way. When they fight with Wang Xiao, if Wang Xiaoshi shows his sword spirit, how should they resolve it.


    Although they have found a solution, they need to pay a price. But it should be noted that even if they really crack Wang Xiao''s sword, Wang Xiao is still the third sword, the fourth sword Qi, even the fifth sword... And so on.


    If Wang Xiao uses his sword Qi every time, they have to pay a price to crack it, then they will be very passive, and they will not be far away from defeat, because they can''t bear the cost again and again.


    "Elder martial brother, the strength of leader Wang is really powerful. It''s too powerful." Said a man.


    "Well, did you just know that. I''ve told you for a long time that it''s right to give him a share of the benefits. "


    They had some doubts about Wang Xiao''s strength before, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s strength with their own eyes, the strong men in Yaowang Valley finally recognized that Wang Xiao could get a share of the benefits. Fortunately, their elder martial brother was wise and made the right choice.


    In the crowd, the three strong men were also surprised to see Wang Xiao. I can''t believe that Wang Xiao is so powerful.


    The second is dumbfounded. "Boss, am I right?"


    "No mistake." The boss nodded.


    "Boss, in the world, there are such powerful ground level masters." The second was surprised. Wang Xiao''s powerful strength has deeply shocked him, so he hasn''t recovered yet.


    The eldest said: "among all the local level masters, Wang Xiao, Qin Tian and Dao Wuji are the most powerful. However, it is said that the strength of Tao Wuji and Qin Tian is still above Wang Xiao. "


    "Wow, what kind of strength that will be." Lao ER was surprised. Wang Xiao showed the strength, has deeply shocked him, let him a burst of weakness, feel that compared with Wang Xiao, the gap is not a bit.


    But he didn''t expect that among the strong in the realm of the earth level, there was someone more powerful than Wang Xiao. It''s hard to imagine what kind of realm Dao Wuji and Qin Tian have reached.


    The third one was even more surprised and scared after a while. Before, he wanted to fight against Wang Xiao. But when Wang Xiao saw such a strong strength, he gave up that idea.


    "Old three, how about that? I''m right. This person should not be offended." The boss''s voice rang out.


    "Yes, yes." Lao San nodded his head constantly, indicating that what the boss said was very reasonable. If he didn''t see Wang Xiao''s strength with his own eyes, he would definitely retort, thinking that Wang Xiao was nothing, but rather famous.


    In this society, people with great fame do not necessarily have strength. For example, those stars, whose fame is big, don''t necessarily rely on their ability, but some parts are big, so they use big parts to hype."Third, you should keep a low profile in the future. I told you a long time ago that you should never keep a high profile. If you keep a high profile, you will only make trouble for yourself." The boss continued.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I know. From now on, I will keep a low profile." The third said.


    "Well, that''s good." The boss nodded.

 Chapter 1836

    Wang Xiao took a look at the four strong men lying on the ground. One of them was still alive. He was struggling and wanted to stand up. This guy''s life is so big. The other three are dead, but he''s not dead yet.


    But death and not death, in fact, are the same, because even if this guy is not dead, he will soon go to hell.


    "Step, step!"


    Wang Xiao''s heavy footsteps sounded, although he did not deliberately cause movement, but Wang Xiao''s footsteps, actually very clear in the public consciousness.


    That is struggling strong, see Wang Xiao step by step toward their own, he will struggle hard, want to stand up, and then escape. However, in his present situation, he did not even have the strength to walk.


    Looking at Wang Xiao walking step by step, this person looks very scared. It turned out that they were so vulnerable in front of Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao wanted to deal with them before, they thought Wang Xiao was very rampant. It turned out that Wang Xiao had the ability to be arrogant.


    "Don''t kill me, please..." The man trembled and begged. Although it was a shame to beg for mercy, in order to live, it didn''t matter.


    After coming to this person''s side, Wang Xiao looks at him without expression. Looking at this person''s expression of fear, Wang Xiao despises this guy. Ma De is an upright master in the later stage of the earth terrace, and he is also a man of Jueming building. He is so greedy of life and afraid of death.


    "Your companions are dead." Wang Xiao said.


    "I know, I know." This man nodded constantly. What he cares about now is not these. What he cares most now is whether he can live, so he begged for mercy.


    "Don''t you go down with them?" Wang Xiao rang out coldly. Although he said it lightly, the strong man was frightened. Because he knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to let himself go.


    "No, I don''t want to go down. I don''t want to be with them." The strong man in Jueming building is afraid of Tao.


    Faced with the threat of death, this person no longer has the style of a strong man.


    "You''d better go down with them. They may need you. And your companions are dead, and there''s no point in your living. " Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die." This man is anxious and scared. He really doesn''t want to die. But he is very clear that his life and death in Wang Xiao''s hands, not that he does not want to die, can not die.


    "Your feelings are very good. They are dead. Don''t you want to go down?" Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    "We don''t have feelings..."


    This person originally wanted to say that their feelings were not good, and he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to go down with those companions. But unfortunately, he can''t say these words any more, because he has been killed by Wang Xiao. But even if he said these words, it was useless, because Wang Xiao would not let him go.


    Wang Xiao trampled on his throat. In less than two seconds, he died.


    After his death, his mouth was open. Maybe he wanted to continue talking, but he had no chance to speak.


    "You can go with ease. As for what you want to say, and what you haven''t said, leave it to hell." Wang Xiao murmured to himself.


    "Silk silk!"


    Everyone took a cool breath. Wang Xiao was decisive in killing people. He said that killing people means killing people. Although the strong man of jueminglou constantly begged for mercy, in order to survive, he begged for mercy from Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao still didn''t let him go, and directly trampled him to death. Wang Xiao''s killing was bloody, as if it was ants, not people, that he trampled to death.


    People look at Wang Xiao with fear, because Wang Xiao is not only powerful, but also willing to kill, so they not only offend him.


    After killing these strong men, Wang Xiao turned and looked around. "Do you have any questions?"


    "No!"


    "No


    "How can we have an opinion? Leader Wang is so powerful."


    ...


    countless people speak out one after another. Of course, they don''t have any opinions. Even if they have opinions, they dare not say so.


    And those strong people in Jueming building have nothing to do with them, so no matter how Wang Xiao treats these people, they will have no opinion, absolutely no opinion. Only fools have opinions. They don''t want to die yet.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s powerful strength, even if they really have opinions, they dare not say it. Because they are very worried. If they have any opinions, Wang Xiao will bombard them and kill them.


    "That''s good. If you don''t mind." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. In fact, he just asked by the way. Even if these people really have opinions, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Gang leader Wang, we haven''t seen anything. Nothing happened here." A very clever strong voice.


    "Yes, we didn''t see anything."


    "Yes, nothing happened here. We didn''t see anything."


    Many of the remaining strong people suddenly realized and expressed their opinions. In fact, they saw everything, but in order to curry favor with Wang Xiao, they said they didn''t see anything.Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these people. These birds must be worried about dealing with them, so he said he didn''t see anything. If you leave the outside world, maybe someone will tell on you and spread the news that you have killed jueminglou and the strong one of the drug sect.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since you dare to kill these people, you don''t worry about it spreading. Moreover, Huaxing gang and Jueming Lou have long been immortal. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t kill these people in the secret place, his hatred with jueminglou can''t be resolved.


    Looking at the reaction of those strong people, Wang Xiao is very satisfied. Although most of the strong people in front of him are villains who tend to be powerful, there are many such people in today''s society.


    After looking at the one yuan fruit on the rock, Wang Xiao said casually, "one yuan fruit is very good. It''s a treasure of natural resources and land."


    "Yes, yes, of course, it''s a treasure." The monks answered immediately. At this time, it seemed that they would answer whatever Wang Xiao asked. If Wang Xiao did not ask, they would not answer.


    "You must want such a good treasure?" Wang Xiao continued to inquire.


    "Of course, we want it, and we have to." Said a man with a pointed mouth.


    This man has a sharp mouth and a short face, some of which are similar to Wu Dalang. As for his appearance, Wang Xiao dares to promise that if he is a poor man, he will not find a wife. In the age of more men and less women, if there is no appearance, no money, no status, it will become extravagant to find a wife.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiao was discontented and gave a cold hum.


    Mad, this sharp mouthed guy, wants a dollar fruit, even wants the idea of a dollar fruit. Doesn''t he want to live? Doesn''t he want to die.


    This person found that he had said something wrong. When he saw Wang Xiaozheng looking at him displeased, he immediately bowed and nodded and said: "leader Wang, we don''t want it. We don''t want it at all. Even if we give it to us, we will not be happy to enjoy it."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t want it. It''s your thing, leader Wang. Who dares to want it, unless he doesn''t want to live." The rest of the practitioners also agreed.


    At this time, everyone takes Wang Xiao as the center, as if no matter what Wang Xiao says, it is right, but they are wrong. In this case, it seems that even if Wang Xiao points out that a deer is a horse, these people also admit that it is a horse and will never have the slightest opinion.


    "Well, you don''t want the best. But even if you want it, it doesn''t matter. Just discuss it with me. " Wang Xiao said coldly.


    When it''s time to make a high profile, you should make a high profile. If you keep a low profile all the time, you will be forgotten by people in the Wulin. Nowadays, people in the Wulin all like villains. The more fierce they are, the more they like and respect them. People are good at being bullied. If they are too kind, they will only be bullied.


    In fact, not only modern people like villains, but even Buddhists like them. Why, in the journey to the west, Tang Sanzang is ignorant of good and evil, regardless of right and wrong, and often wants to drive the monkey king away.


    The Buddhist was very anxious that the team of learning Buddhist scriptures broke up several times. How can Tang Sanzang be so illiterate and drive away the monkeys several times. Grandma, if the team of learning Buddhist scriptures is broken up, the influence of Buddhism will not be able to get involved in the Tang Dynasty. Of course, the Buddha does not want to see such a situation happen.


    At last, Tang Sanzang wanted to drive away the monkey again. So, the monkey hated Tang Sanzang, and then made a real monkey king to beat Tang Sanzang. It was so pleasant that he finally vented his dissatisfaction.


    So, the true and false Monkey King came to the Buddha, at this time, the monkey asked otherwise to distinguish between good and evil, rather than distinguish between true and false. When the Buddha saw that the monkey even dared to beat the master, and his brain was also flexible, he didn''t expose the monkey king, and promised him that he would sit on the lotus terrace and become a Buddha.


    After getting the Buddha''s guarantee, the monkey king left happily. He didn''t expect that he beat up his master. Not only did he not suffer from the punishment of the Buddha, but also he got a promise. His official position was confirmed before the matter of getting Scriptures was completed. It can be seen that the Buddha also likes the villains. However, Tang Sanzang, who is Ke Ling, is not only beaten, but also kept in the dark. It is estimated that he will be quite depressed on the way to learn Buddhist scriptures in the future.


    The more fierce and powerful Wang Xiao was, the more afraid and respected they were.


    "Ha ha, gang leader Wang, it''s yours. We are not qualified to discuss with you." The monks bowed and nodded.


    They all think that Wang Xiao is too hypocritical and is willing to discuss with them. Moreover, these practitioners are very clear that if they really discuss with Wang Xiao, it will be Wang Xiao''s fist that will greet them, and it will be the end of death that will wait for them, so they will not run to discuss with Wang Xiao foolishly.


    "Thank you very much." After giving thanks, Wang Xiao flew up quickly. As for the dead strong men, Wang Xiao didn''t bother to look at them.


    Not only Wang Xiao, but also the rest of the practitioners. For the dead masters, they won''t care and remember their names. Even if they think about it later, they won''t remember the names of these people.


    Perhaps, many years later, when they think of it, they will only remember that a few people were killed by Wang Xiao in two moves, and they will only remember the power of Wang Xiao. In history, those who can make a name are all successful people.As for those who failed, those who were eliminated, will not be remembered. There were so many practitioners in ancient times, and there were at least a few million of them. But among so many practitioners, only a few are remembered.


    Among the millions of practitioners, only the three emperors and five emperors, the ten gods of Dahuang, the five saints, the ten demons and the ten little gods are remembered. As for other practitioners, they will become the dust of history and be submerged forever.

 Chapter 1837

    The king of medicine in Xiaogu is afraid to fly. To tell you the truth, the strong men in Yaowang valley are worried that Wang Xiao will go back on his promise. If Wang Xiao wants to deal with them and wants to take away all the one yuan fruit alone, they will be very passive.


    I just hope that it doesn''t happen. I just hope that they can share their interests harmoniously with Wang Xiao according to the previous agreement.


    "Ha ha, gang leader Wang, you are really powerful. There are few people who can compete with you in today''s world." After the leader''s fist, he said to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    When talking to Wang Xiao, he looked extremely respectful. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is really worthy of their respect. Wang Xiao''s strength is also worthy of their interests.


    "I''m flattered." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Lord Wang, please keep your promise for the things we agreed before." Yao Wang Gu continued.


    If Wang Xiao really repents, with their strength, it will be difficult to compete with Wang Xiao. However, if Wang Xiao really wants to occupy these interests alone, they will only be passive. Although they are not Wang Xiao''s enemies, they also have to fight for their own interests and the reputation of the sect.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised you and accepted your things, I will never go back." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, leader Wang, you are not only powerful, but also keep your promise. I really admire you." This person says smilingly.


    After a few words with this man, Wang Xiao didn''t speak any more, because he didn''t like the people in Yaowang valley. We can cooperate only because of our interests.


    When the one dollar fruit is ripe and he gets it, he will leave here. If it wasn''t for the one yuan fruit, Wang Xiao would not stay here and waste his time. Before entering the secret place, he learned that there was chaos Qi in ancient times in chaos space.


    As long as there is a chance, as long as you encounter this kind of resource, it will be helpful to practice. However, after entering the secret world, Wang Xiao did not encounter these things. What he encountered was just crises.


    The strong man in Yaowang Valley, seeing Wang Xiao''s eyes closed, knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk to him, so he didn''t speak any more. As long as Wang Xiaoyan has a letter, as long as Wang Xiao abides by the previous agreement, the rest doesn''t matter.


    The rest of the four strong, is very afraid of looking at Wang Xiao. To tell the truth, if not for the sake of protecting yiyuanguo, they would like to stay away from Wang Xiao. Because they are so close to Wang Xiao, they are under great pressure, as if they were pressed down by a big stone in their chest.


    This kind of feeling, they don''t want to say, worry about being laughed at. Because the people in Yaowang Valley, how can they be so cowardly.


    However, they are more assured that Wang Xiao''s participation, together with Wang Xiao''s previous strength, has shocked all the people here, so they don''t worry that the people below will snatch the one yuan fruit.


    Even if the strong below are reckless, desperate to rush over, want to take a dollar fruit, they are not afraid. As long as you join hands with Wang Xiao, you will be able to beat back those people.


    After Wang Xiao closed her eyes, she closed her eyes to refresh herself. Although he closed his eyes, Wang Xiao could see clearly all the movement around him and the actions of all the people below him. Everything clearly appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness.


    Although he closed his eyes, but all the wind and grass, can''t escape Wang Xiao''s insightful consciousness.


    Fast, at most one day, a dollar fruit will become mature. After getting one yuan fruit, he left immediately. Fortunately, the waiting time is not long. If it takes ten days and a half months, Wang Xiao will not wait, because he does not have so much time.


    If you encounter this kind of natural resources and treasures in the outside world, even if you have to wait for a few months, Wang Xiao will be patient. But the time in the secret is limited, so Wang Xiao won''t spend so much time waiting for the ripening of yiyuanguo.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When the Castle Peak, blowing that cool breeze, the fog around is fast surging, drifting. However, all this is only temporary. When the wind blows away, when the wind disappears, the fog under the green mountain gathers together again.


    It''s full of fog. Everywhere you can see, it''s covered with dense fog. If it''s outside, it will be regarded as a place where gods live. And those profit-making people and businessmen will certainly develop tourist areas here to attract countless tourists.


    But if so, the beautiful environment will be polluted and destroyed. White pollution is serious. You can see it everywhere.


    Alas!


    Why don''t those people in Huaxia have any consciousness of protecting nature. It is said that during a flag raising ceremony in Tiananmen Square, countless tourists went to watch it. But after the end, the cleaner actually cleaned out a few tons of garbage. What''s the concept.


    At this point, I have to admire the turtle island country. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like this country very much, his environmental awareness is really strong. It is said that more than tens of thousands of people went to watch a sports match in turtle island.But after the end, there was no garbage left. And when the visitors walked out of the stadium, they actually lined up, and the queue was like a long dragon. Maybe some people will be curious about what they are queuing up to do, which business is engaged in activities and free gifts, so so many people are queuing up.


    No, these are not. The reason why they queue up is said to be to throw away rubbish and sort the rubbish in their hands. It''s really unbelievable. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it either, but maybe it''s true.


    However, this kind of thing is impossible and will not be seen in China. If it''s in their own country, when those people walk out of the stadium, will they line up to throw garbage? Don''t think about it, don''t even think about it. They must be habitual. They throw it with a splash, then clap their hands and leave. It seems that they have nothing to do with the environment and pollution.


    Alas!


    Every time I think of these things, Wang Xiao will feel sad. The great country, the ancient civilization inherited for thousands of years, is bad in the hands of those uncivilized people. However, with the progress of society and people''s increasing awareness of environmental protection, Wang Xiao believes that in the near future, no matter walking in the streets and alleys of Huaxia, or walking in tourist areas, you will see a clean world.


    The practitioners below are also looking for a place for themselves, and then sit up and wait for the maturity of the one yuan fruit. Although they can''t get it and don''t want it, they still don''t want to leave. Perhaps, some practitioners feel that there is bound to be trouble, and they have a good play to watch. Moreover, they may have a chance, so no one wants to leave easily.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he felt that everything in front of him was so bright and clear. Jiongjishengshen''s eyes, glanced at all below, Wang Xiao is very clear, below those strong, there must be dishonest people.


    Although he and several strong men in Yaowang Valley guard the one dollar fruit and want to divide it up. But below these strong, there will certainly be people jump out to snatch. The reason why they haven''t appeared yet is that it''s just not the right time.


    Yiyuanguo is not mature yet, so they don''t want to expose their motivation. They just want to lurk and wait for the opportunity. As long as they have the opportunity, they will not hesitate to take it away.


    But everything is about strength. As long as these people have that strength, Wang Xiao welcomes them to do it. What''s more, the natural resources and local treasures are obtained by those who have the ability. They don''t belong to anyone. They don''t belong to anyone who finds them. They only belong to the strong. Therefore, even if some of the strong below want to play the idea of a dollar fruit, Wang Xiao will not have an opinion.


    But they have to pay a price. If they succeed, they will get a dollar. If they fail, they will lose their lives. Snatching treasures is actually equivalent to gambling. It depends on who is lucky.


    Waiting time, always feel so slow, the passage of so slow. At this time of waiting, so feel the time is really slow, he would like to start now, will belong to his own share away. But Wang Xiao held back the impulse and waited for a few more hours. Anyway, it''s been a long time, and it''s not bad for a few hours. And now if you take away the one yuan fruit, the effect is very bad.


    If you wait a few hours, you will get one yuan fruit, which is equivalent to hundreds of high-grade spirit stones. After turning around and looking at yiyuanguo, Wang Xiao feels that the aura from yiyuanguo seems to be more abundant and powerful. It seems that the one dollar fruit is about to ripen.


    "Wow!"


    A strange voice sounded, only to see the fog around, actually took the initiative to be separated.


    All around the fog will actually disperse, it should be noted that there is no wind at this time, but these fog will automatically disperse.


    No, it''s not floating. It seems to be absorbed by something. It''s absorbed quickly. Wang Xiao was surprised to find that these mists were converging towards the one yuan fruit, and the fog within a few kilometers quickly converged towards the one yuan fruit, forming a huge vortex.


    If you don''t see such a strange scene with your own eyes, who can believe it, but there is such a magical thing in the world. After seeing what happened in front of him, Wang Xiao understood that yiyuanguo was about to mature. But he did not expect that when the one dollar fruit is about to mature, there will be such a big stir.


    The better the natural resources are, the more abnormal they will be when they are mature. In fact, it''s very simple that there will be such a big stir when the one dollar fruit is about to mature, because the one dollar fruit is very advanced.


    Because there is a lot of aura in a single fruit, the more energy it needs. This is like a tree, if you want to make the tree grow better, you need more resources.


    These mists actually provide energy and resources for the growth of monogamous fruit.


    With such conditions, there must be more unary fruits in the fog area, but they are not found.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that if he continued to search in the chaotic space, as long as he had enough time, he would still be able to find this kind of natural resources. But they don''t have time, and the fog is very large.

 Chapter 1838

    In the fog area, the vision is also very confused. If it''s not for luck and chance, it''s estimated that if you continue to look for a year in the fog area, you can''t find a single fruit. Besides, they don''t have so much time, they only have one month.


    "Wow


    I don''t know who yelled, and then I heard the voice of surprise from countless people.


    "Look, it''s different. It''s different."


    "Yes, these mists will take the initiative to gather towards the one yuan fruit."


    "It seems that the one dollar fruit is about to mature."


    "I didn''t expect that when the one dollar fruit is about to mature, there will be such a big difference. It seems that this thing is not simple. If anyone gets such a treasure, it''s very easy to be promoted."


    ....


    for a moment, the strong people below talked about it one after another. Their excited expressions seemed to want to get a dollar. But such a treasure, who does not want to get, even a fool, also want to get such a treasure. But there are so many strong people here, so few people are destined to get a dollar.


    In this case, we can only see the strength of everyone, who is strong, then who is the boss, can get one yuan fruit. As for those weak people, they are not qualified to get a dollar, can only be heartbeat.


    The strong below are in a commotion, and everyone is staring at the position of Wang Xiao and others. Their greedy expression seems to have forgotten the power of Wang Xiao before. Under the temptation of treasures, they have forgotten Wang Xiao''s existence and strength.


    "Wow!"


    The movement is bigger and bigger, more and more sonorous, more and more magnificent. At the beginning, the fog within a few thousand meters around was absorbed into yiyuanguo. However, as time goes on and the movement gets bigger and bigger, the fog within tens of thousands of meters is also absorbed.


    At a glance, the vast sky is clear, there is no sense of melancholy, the line of sight will no longer be affected, you can see a long distance at a glance.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    All this has not stopped, although the fog within tens of thousands of meters is absorbed by yiyuanguo, but all this is still going on. I saw the fog farther away, as if it was under control, but it also flew automatically.


    Because of the great movement, there are vortices and strong air currents. Under the strong air current, many of the practitioners below could not stand steadily and were staggering. Those who are strong in the huangjie realm and the xuanjie realm are looking for objects around them and avoiding danger for the time being.


    Wang Xiao is also puzzled. These three single dollar fruits are only the size of peaches, but they can cause such a big stir. However, the bigger the stir, the better. At least it shows that the single dollar fruit is extraordinary.


    He regretted that, madder, why did he agree to the conditions and requirements of yaowanggu? If he didn''t agree to their conditions at the beginning, maybe these one yuan fruits were his own. But now that he has agreed with the other party, Wang Xiao has to admit his fate.


    With the emergence of the movement, as the one yuan fruit is about to mature, Wang Xiao is also very clear that some people are going to take action. Maybe those people didn''t want to make the idea of one yuan fruit before that. After all, they were afraid of themselves and the strong men in Yaowang valley. But when yiyuanguo made such a big noise, those people certainly couldn''t bear it and couldn''t control their desire any more.


    After all, can cause so much movement, enough to see the magic of a dollar fruit, those people can not be moved. If yiyuanguo didn''t cause such a big stir, maybe those people don''t want to take action and will hesitate.


    But when they feel the magic of one dollar fruit, and extraordinary, they will be desperate to hand, even at the risk of life, they will also hand. After all, these practitioners are not good people. They almost live a life of licking blood and fighting. They have never seen any kind of crisis.


    Those strong people in Yaowang valley look dignified, and they are on guard all around, looking at the strong people below like a torch. As long as those people have the slightest disturbance, they will immediately take action.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao is also close to yiyuanguo, guarding against the people below, and also guarding against the strong men in Yaowang valley. For these people in Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao really doesn''t believe them and worries about being attacked by them.


    If these people are greedy and want to get all the one dollar fruits, if they suddenly attack themselves, and they are not on guard, the situation will be very dangerous. But Wang Xiao will not attack them, but if they dare to attack themselves, Wang Xiao will be merciless.


    Ma De, what about the people in Yaowang Valley? As long as they don''t have credibility and dare to fight with them first, Wang Xiao promises to kill them and then occupy these resources alone.


    In addition to the five strong people in Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao''s six people protect yiyuanguo in the middle. They are all on guard against everyone below. After the leader took a look at Wang Xiao, he said: "Master Wang, let''s be careful, but don''t be robbed."


    "Don''t worry. Anyone who dares to fight will die." When it comes to the word "death", Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is obvious. Although he is talking to this person, the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words seems to be threatening these people in Yaowang valley. It''s better to be honest."Lord Wang, we are all on the same boat. We should trust each other. If we don''t trust each other, how can we cooperate?" Said the strong man of Yaowang valley.


    "Better." Wang Xiao said casually.


    In fact, if you want to believe these people, Wang Xiao really can''t do it, because these people can''t believe that we don''t have the slightest friendship, and the sects behind are hostile to each other. How can we trust each other in such a relationship.


    But now they are in a delicate situation. Even if they can''t trust each other, they can only work together. What''s more, Wang Xiao has promised them before, so he can''t go back.


    "Lord Wang, I have a proposal. I wonder if you will agree." Said the man.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao inquired.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the strong man of Yaowang Valley said: "leader Wang, if we all have mutual suspicion and mutual distrust, it will be very difficult for us to work together to deal with foreign enemies."


    "What do you want?" Wang Xiao asked. What this person said is also very reasonable. If they defend each other, they will not be able to defeat those practitioners.


    "Why don''t we make a vow that no one can take the one dollar fruit alone, and no one can blame anyone. Only in this way can we cooperate better and deal with those strong people who are trying to get the one dollar fruit together." Said the man.


    "Good." Wang Xiao thinks that his proposal is very good. It really needs to be so. Only by mutual trust and joint efforts can we protect yiyuanguo and get what they want.


    Although I don''t want to cooperate with these people, I can only temporarily aggrieve myself. After getting the one yuan fruit, we beat and scatter.


    "Well, I''ll take the oath now." The man raised his hand and took the oath. For the sake of one yuan fruit, they will work together with Wang Xiao to deal with those practitioners.


    During this period, no one can take away the one yuan fruit without permission, and no one can attack the other side secretly. After this person swears, Wang Xiao also swears.


    After all, the man looked relaxed and said, "Lord Wang, I believe our cooperation will be very happy."


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao said.


    Around the fog, with the absorption of a dollar fruit, has been less and less. This seemingly small one yuan fruit is like a bottomless hole, absorbing the fog around. In a short time of more than ten minutes, all the fog within tens of thousands of meters disappeared, as if the whale swallowed the sea water, which was amazing.


    "Tick


    "Tick


    After hearing the abnormal movement of yiyuanguo, the original yiyuanguo, which was the size of peach, actually became smaller.


    "It''s shrunk." Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Master Wang, the one yuan fruit is about to mature. Less than 10 minutes at most, a dollar fruit can be ripe, but it can''t be picked, it must fall off by itself. However, a dollar fruit will not fall on the ground, but will be suspended in the air. " Said the strong man headed by yaowanggu.


    "Well, thank you for the reminder." I didn''t expect that the people in Yaowang valley were knowledgeable and knew these secrets.


    To be honest, Wang Xiao doesn''t know these secrets. He only knew the existence of one yuan fruit, which he had seen in the Sutra of Dan. But Wang Xiao didn''t know anything about the situation of one yuan fruit.


    The emperor also really is, since at the beginning recorded one yuan fruit in Dan Jing, why not narrate in detail. Perhaps when the emperor recorded yiyuanguo, he never thought that his Sutra could be handed down to 10000 years later.


    In the wild world at that time, many people knew the existence of moniary fruit, so the Emperor didn''t need to record it carefully.


    "Lord Wang, in fact, you don''t have to thank me. Since we are all on the same boat, we can''t hide from each other." Said the strong man of Yaowang valley.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, but he knew very well that if this matter had nothing to do with the person''s interests, would he say something to himself? Certainly not. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. He said with a loud voice, "look for death!"


    Several strong men in Yaowang valley were scared by Wang Xiao, because they didn''t find anything unusual, but they saw Wang Xiao''s angry expression. They even wondered if Wang Xiao had changed her mind and didn''t want to share a dollar with them.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao''s spirit turned into form, and a sword Qi galloped away quickly.


    "Whew!"


    When you see the roll mat in a space, you can see that space is broken, a master in black, hiding in the space. This master is very strange. He can hide his body. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen such a magic power.


    However, although this person''s magic power of hiding figure is very powerful, he is still found by Wang Xiao. Fortunately, his mental strength is very strong. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s mental strength, he couldn''t be found. Perhaps, when they find out, the other party has already robbed the one dollar fruit.


    Wang Xiao knew that not all the practitioners below were very honest. There must be someone who wanted to make a dollar fruit. Sure enough, someone really made a dollar fruit.


    What Wang Xiao didn''t expect was that some of the practitioners below could hide their bodies. It seems that there are many people with unique skills in the world.

 Chapter 1839

    After Wang Xiao found out the master in black, his face changed greatly. Because of fighting alone, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. He just wanted to act in secret with his strange power, which could hide his body.


    But he didn''t expect that he was discovered by Wang Xiao. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s mental power was so strong. His invisible power is rarely found. But today, in front of Wang Xiao, it was soon exposed.


    "Mad!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The strong people in Yaowang valley also yelled at each other after they reacted, and then they took actions one after another. They are very angry, very angry, because they are there, and Wang Xiao is there, but the man did not know whether he was alive or dead, and he tried to snatch one yuan fruit.


    Mad, don''t they think they don''t exist? Mad, don''t they think their valley of medicine doesn''t exist. In the hearts of these strong people, the one dollar fruit is their greatest interest. If anyone wants to take away the interest they care about, it is their enemy. No matter who it is, they will kill it.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The strong man in black sneered. Because the other side covered his face with black cloth, Wang Xiao couldn''t see the other side''s face and didn''t know who he was.


    After a gloomy smile, this person will quickly toward the position of a dollar fruit gallop. Perhaps, he wants to use the fastest speed, after grabbing a dollar fruit, then quickly disappear. Anyway, he was masked, so no one knew who he was.


    This person''s body shape is very fast, like lightning fast. Such a fast speed, almost comparable to Wang Xiao.


    "To die!" After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he decided to do it. If this person steals the one yuan fruit from his own eyes, then he is really shameful and will not have to mix up in the future.


    If you have your own, you can''t steal a dollar, unless it''s gold.


    "Go to hell."


    The five strong men in Yaowang valley are furious, and their mighty Qi is quickly displayed. Their purpose is the same as Wang Xiao''s, to protect yiyuanguo and what belongs to them. No one can rob yiyuanguo.


    In the later stage of the five terraces of Yaowang Valley, the strong man made a move. The overwhelming Qi rolled down toward the other side like a net, and there seemed to be no gap. When the strong men of yaowanggu took action, Wang Xiao felt that their true Qi was very strong and extremely powerful.


    Compared with the real Qi of the four strong people before, the real Qi of the five strong people in Yaowang Valley is many times stronger. If I had to deal with these five people before, it would not be so easy. Even if you want to kill them, you have to pay a price. But Wang Xiao is not willing to pay such a price.


    After all, fighting requires interest and purpose. It seems unwise to fight with these strong men in Yaowang valley.


    Several strong men of Yaowang Valley, by coincidence, shot at the same time in an instant. For the common good, they did it at the same time. Interest is the most magical thing. Many people will become enemies for the sake of interest, but some people will become friends for the sake of interest.


    "Boom!"


    The five strong men of Yaowang valley are fighting at the same time. The strength they radiate is not ordinary. It''s strong enough to break through the clouds and crack the rocks. The man in black immediately dodged and fled to a distance.


    Maybe because he thinks that the people in Yaowang valley are very powerful, and there is Wang Xiao, so he has no way or ability to get the one yuan fruit, so he has no choice but to leave. If he continues to stubbornly want to get the one yuan fruit, he will not only fail to realize this wish, but also die in the hands of Wang Xiao.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    Wang Xiao''s spiritual power was quickly exerted, and the powerful spiritual power was bombarded down silently.


    "Well!"


    The man cried out in pain, his body was floating and almost fell to the ground. His speed is very fast, just in a flash, and quickly flew out of the distance of tens of meters, escaped from the most dangerous area, the most vulnerable area.


    Although Wang Xiao and others are strong in the later stage of the earth order, their attack will also be affected by the distance. When he escaped dozens of meters away, he was hundreds of meters away from Wang Xiao and others.


    Such a long distance, even if Wang Xiao these people really can bombard, but will also be weakened. This person''s strength is very strong, which is the existence of the top level in all the levels Wang Xiao has seen.


    Who in the end can escape from the attack of himself and others. If you are a general level master, you can''t leave safely under the joint attack of yourself and others, but this person has done it. It seems that this person is not simple.


    "Don''t go."


    A strong man in Yaowang Valley wants to chase him and kill him.


    "Don''t chase me." Wang Xiao said.


    This man looked at Wang Xiao, and he was not reconciled. Maybe he didn''t want to listen to Wang Xiao''s orders and arrangements. Wang Xiao is neither his elder martial brother nor a member of his medicine King Valley, so he doesn''t want to obey Wang Xiao''s orders and feels that he has no face."I don''t mind if you want to keep chasing." Wang Xiao was displeased when he saw that he was dissatisfied.


    Mad, is this man a pig in Yaowang Valley? I can''t imagine that if they leave here, yiyuanguo will be taken advantage of by other strong people. If so, their time and efforts are wasted. I don''t know if Yao Wang Gu''s head is too simple or too stupid. He has developed limbs and simple mind.


    This person looks at Wang Xiao strangely, as if he wants to contradict Wang Xiao, but he doesn''t dare, because Wang Xiao is very powerful. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong strength, he would despise Wang Xiao. Is Wang Xiao qualified to stop him.


    "Don''t chase, be careful to be fooled." The strong leader said, "we just need to protect the one dollar fruit. Listen up, we just need to protect it here. As for other things, we will ignore it."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." A few people nodded.


    For the leader, Wang Xiao is very satisfied with the intelligence of the other side. It seems that this guy''s intelligence is not low. He also knows how to divert the tiger from the mountain. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like teammate. However, with this person''s IQ, plus their own strength, want to protect a dollar fruit, there should be no problem.


    After the man in black flew away, Wang Xiao and others didn''t chase him, so he was disappointed, but everything was in his expectation. After all, people like Wang Xiao are not stupid, so it''s normal not to chase him.


    "Wow, someone did it, someone did it."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that someone would do it. Someone would dare to come up with the idea of a dollar."


    "But this man is also very powerful. Facing so many strong people, he can escape easily. It''s important to know that not only the leader of Wang Gang is very powerful, but also the strong people in Yaowang valley are very powerful. But this man can escape in the hands of the six strong people. It''s not easy."


    There was a lot of discussion and excitement. They knew that someone would do it. Sure enough, someone did. When they see someone do it, they get excited. Maybe many people think that this is an opportunity. Finally, someone dares to fight against Wang Xiao and others. Finally, someone comes forward. Isn''t it a chance.


    To tell you the truth, if you want to watch, Wang Xiao and others will take away such good natural resources and land treasures, and they are doomed to miss, we are really not reconciled. What about the strength of Wang Xiao? Even if they are strong, they should be given some benefits. The treasure belongs to everyone, not Wang Xiao and others. In fact, everyone is selfish and wants to get treasure.


    Wang Xiao is highly defensive. He spreads his mental energy around him. He is penetrating and insightful. As long as there is any movement, he will find it in time. Whether it''s someone who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to steal one yuan fruit, or whether the people of Yaowang valley will suddenly attack themselves, Wang Xiao will find out for the first time. Although everyone had made a vow before, Wang Xiao did not dare to be careless. After all, cooperation with these people is like cooperation with poisonous snakes.


    After landing, the man in black stood in the crowd. The strong people below look at this man as if he were their hero, as if he were their hero.


    Among all the people here, no one dares to fight against Wang Xiao and others, and no one dares to fight against Wang Xiao and others. Only the man in black is the first to fight. In this case, who dares to fight against Wang Xiao and others, who dares to lead them to fight, then he is a great hero.


    When the man in black appears below them, everyone looks at the man in black, as if they are waiting for the man in black''s order, and they will look forward to the man in black.


    When he saw the expressions of all the people below, Wang Xiao knew that they must want to fight, and they were not willing to give the treasure to themselves and others, but it doesn''t matter. Since these people want to die, they can help them.


    Before, when Wang Xiao killed the strong men in Jueming building, the practitioners below were afraid of him and did not dare to fight against him. However, under the temptation of interests, these people forgot their strength.


    Quiet!


    Quiet


    at this time, it becomes extremely quiet, but behind the quiet, it is often the time when the storm comes. Perhaps after the short silence of those strong people below, they will be very crazy roll seats, just like the tide, extremely crazy roll seats, will set off a storm.


    "Gang leader Wang, those people below are not honest. It seems that they are going to act. We should be careful." Said the strong man headed by yaowanggu.


    "Don''t worry, the one dollar fruit is about to mature. It''s normal for them to want to act." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Although the relationship between Huaxing gang and Yaowang Valley is not good, in the final analysis, Wang Xiao is also a disciple of Yaowang valley. Because tianxingzi is a member of Yaowang Valley, and his master is an old man, and he is a disciple of the former Valley master of Yaowang Valley, so Wang Xiao is also a member of Yaowang valley.


    In fact, over the years, the reason why Shifu left Yaowang valley was just because of the situation. Wang Xiao knows that one day, the master will return to Yaowang Valley and become the valley master of Yaowang valley. At that time, isn''t he the disciple of Yaowang Valley.


    On the surface, Huaxing gang and Yaowang Valley seem to be enemies, but they are actually the same school. Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, but he is also a disciple of tianxingzi, a member of Yaowang valley. Therefore, he and Huaxing gang are naturally members of Yaowang valley. Perhaps, when the master enters Yaowang Valley and regains the things belonging to his old people, he and these five people will become members of a sect.After a short silence, the man in black made a sound, only to hear him say in a loud voice: "everyone, what is the leader of Huaxing Gang? What are the people of Yaowang Valley? Why is their talent and treasure. This kind of natural resources and local treasures should belong to all of us, and everyone has a share. "


    The practitioners at the bottom nodded at the same time, feeling that what he said was too reasonable, just like what they thought.


    When hearing the voice of the man in black, Wang Xiao felt that his voice was very familiar, as if he had seen it before.

 Chapter 1840

    The mysterious man in black, whose voice is very familiar, Wang Xiao seems to have heard it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    The man in black saw that the practitioners below were all moved, so he laughed with pride. He knew that these practitioners would not watch Wang Xiao and others take away the one yuan fruit.


    Maybe some of the practitioners here are afraid of Wang Xiao and others, but there are also some experts who are not afraid of Wang Xiao and others at all. As long as he stirs up the flames, as long as he takes the lead, someone will certainly come forward.


    "Everyone, the people of Huaxing gang and Yaowang Valley don''t pay attention to all of us. Do they think that they can suppress all of us just by their mere six people? They don''t take us seriously The man in black continued.


    "Yes, yes, they don''t take us seriously." The monks were filled with righteous indignation. I see their angry expression, as if they want to rush over now, and then take what belongs to them.


    Looking at the indignant look of the people below, the strong people in Yaowang valley look dignified.


    What they were worried about really happened. If those strong people at the bottom really rush up, they are under a lot of pressure. Fortunately, there is Wang Xiao, so they have some confidence.


    Wang Xiao just looks at the actions of the people below, maybe in his opinion, in fact, the people below are just a group of clowns. Mad, it''s just a bunch of clowns howling.


    Want to play a dollar fruit idea, this needs strength, want treasure of many people, but the real strength of few people. Just, the voice of that mysterious man in black is very familiar, Wang Xiao thinks carefully.


    Among the local level experts he knew, only Dao Wuji, Qin Tian, Hua Gongzi and the water ghost in Jueming building were powerful. Among these people, Wang Xiao excluded some one by one.


    Tao Wuji will not do these sinister things, let alone Qin Tian. Because if Qin Tian had been here, he would have stood up to protect yiyuanguo with these people in Yaowang Valley, and he would not have his share.


    Huagongzi is a good friend of his own, and it can''t be him. It''s just the water ghost in Jueming building. Yes, it must be him.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know the name of the water ghost in Jueming building. But at the beginning, this man appeared in Huaxing gang and fought with the landlord against Huaxing gang. At that time, young master Hua fought with this man and called him a water ghost.


    He is very cold, insidious and powerful. It is estimated that he is a little stronger than Mr. Hua.


    "I know who you are." Looking at the man in black, Wang Xiao said.


    The man in black looked stunned, and then looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Perhaps, he did not expect that Wang Xiao actually knew who he was. He was already masked, but he was recognized by Wang Xiao.


    This person did not speak, just hands back, waiting for Wang Xiao next words.


    "You''re from Jueming building, water ghost." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are really powerful, leader Wang. You recognized me. Yes, I''m from Jueming building." Said the man.


    The practitioners below are also slightly surprised. Perhaps, they all didn''t expect that this person was the person of Jueming building. Since this man is from Jueming building, why didn''t he stand up when Wang Xiao killed the strong men in Jueming building, but watched his fellow disciples killed by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao continued: "it''s just that I didn''t expect you to watch me kill your classmates, but you didn''t care."


    "Hey, hey!"


    The water ghost said with a smile: "those wastes are just a group of wastes. It doesn''t matter if they die."


    When he said these words, the water ghost looked relaxed, as if he didn''t care about the death of his classmates.


    But Wang Xiao can understand, he can understand the water ghost. After all, he wanted to get one yuan fruit, but he didn''t want to expose his identity, and didn''t want to offend the people in Yaowang Valley, so he had been lurking in the dark.


    Just imagine, if before, when he was dealing with those strong men in Jueming building, the water ghost would stand up to help him and his fellow disciples, and join hands with them to deal with himself, then his identity would be exposed.


    For the sake of interests, it doesn''t matter whether they live or die. If the water ghost really appeared before and joined hands with his fellow disciples, he would not easily kill the four strong men.


    "Now that we recognize you, you don''t have to cover your face." Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course."


    The man took the black cloth off his face. It''s really him. It''s really the water ghost in Jueming building.


    The water ghost looks very insidious. Its name is like a water ghost. It looks like a drowned one. This guy''s gloomy expression, that grim look, very sorry for the audience.


    But for the strength of the water ghost, in fact, Wang Xiao is still very admire. This person''s strength is very strong, want to deal with him, also not so easy.


    Among all the local level experts Wang Xiao knew, except Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, Shuigui and huagongzi were the strongest.


    However, although the strength of the water ghost is very strong, but if the other party wants to deal with themselves, it is not so easy.Moreover, with his current strength, Wang Xiao is confident that he can defeat the water ghost or even kill it. He just needs to consume more Qi and pay some price.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Wang Xiaoer, the treasure belongs to everyone. Why do you want to eat it alone?" Said the water ghost.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao said, "although the treasure is very good, it also needs your life."


    "What do you mean, you threaten me. I''m not the same rubbish as before, nor he Daorong''s, so it''s not so easy for you to deal with me. " The water ghost is very confident.


    Although he is a little arrogant, what the water ghost said is true. His strength is really many times stronger than those people.


    "In my heart, you are all the same." Wang Xiao wrote lightly.


    "Wang Xiaoer, if you hand in the one yuan fruit today, everyone will have a share, and everyone will share it equally. It''s just that. If you don''t agree, don''t blame us for being rude." The water ghost threatened.


    The practitioners below all nodded solemnly, indicating that what the water ghost said was very reasonable. If Wang Xiao these people know each other, hand over the treasure voluntarily, this matter also just, otherwise, they will hand out together.


    Before there was no water ghost to lead us, we were all scattered, so we didn''t dare to fight. Now that we have the backbone, they also have the strength. It''s just like the soldiers on the battlefield. If the general dies, even if there are tens of thousands of soldiers alive, the enemy can kill all of them even if it only needs 100 people.


    Why, because those soldiers will be scattered, will fight separately, unable to fight together. But with the leadership of the generals, the combat effectiveness will be extremely strong, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    "Water Ghost, you once appeared in the Huaxing gang and slaughtered members of our Huaxing gang. I haven''t settled this account with you yet. Since I met you today and you don''t know how to live or die, you can go to die." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    His voice is very cold, without any emotion, just like a devil coming out of hell.


    "Hey, hey!"


    For Wang Xiao''s threat, the water ghost just laughs at random. "Wang Xiaoer, today is your death."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    I saw the water ghost''s body, strong Qi surging quickly. When Wang Xiao saw this man''s powerful Qi surging, and when the water ghost appeared, he wanted to fly away and fight with the water ghost. He must kill him.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Xiao resisted the impulse. Because now can''t impulse, can''t leave one yuan fruit. There are many opportunities to deal with the water devil. Even if we can''t deal with him this time, there will still be opportunities in the future.


    But the chance to get one yuan fruit is not much. If it is lost this time, there will be no chance in the future, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be impulsive after weighing the pros and cons.


    "Gang leader Wang, don''t be impulsive. Let''s put the overall situation first. If you want to deal with this person, there will be many opportunities in the future, but once you lose one yuan, there will be no chance. "


    The strong man headed by yaowanggu anxiously persuades Wang Xiao. He is really worried. If Wang Xiao is very impulsive now, he will really fly away and fight with the water ghost. And after those strong people rush up below, one yuan fruit is sure not to be guaranteed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    The water ghost is really angry, waiting for the arrival of Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao did not come to fight with him. It seems that he can only rush past with everyone.


    "You jueminglou have a good relationship with our Yaowang valley. Since you are from jueminglou, why do you want to be our enemy?" Asked the strong man headed by yaowanggu.


    At the meeting of the king of medicine, their valley leader, the building leader of Jueming building, the Fazu of enamel mountain, and the door leader of poison sect had a good relationship with these people. But this person didn''t expect that the people in Jueming building wanted to deal with them and rob them of their treasures. Ma De, after leaving here, we must report this matter to the valley master, and let the people in Jueming building regret it.


    "Hey, hey!"


    For the question of the strong leader in Yaowang Valley, the water ghost just said with a smile: "there are no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests. Just like you at this time, as far as I know, the relationship between Yaowang Valley and Huaxing Gang is also very poor. But for the sake of profit, you are not together now. "


    "You..."


    The strong man in Yaowang valley was very angry. He wanted to say something, but he thought that what the water ghost said was very reasonable. Yes, it is true that there are no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests.


    The relationship between Yao Wang Valley and Huaxing Gang is really poor, but now they have become temporary friends for the sake of interests.


    The water ghost continued: "you are all from Yaowang valley. How can you join hands with Wang Xiao? Don''t you worry that the valley master will blame you and punish you?"


    "It''s none of your business." Said the strong man of Yaowang valley.


    The water ghost looks at Wang Xiao insidiously, and then says to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, don''t you worry about being overcast by the people in Yaowang Valley? You are enemies.""You don''t want to sow discord. It''s no use to us." Wang Xiao despises the way. This guy actually wants to sow discord. Does he really think that his IQ is so low. He only needs a few words to sow discord.


    The strong man headed by yaowanggu said: "water devil, your provocation is useless. It''s true that the relationship between our Yaowang Valley and Huaxing Gang is really very poor, but as far as I know, tianxingzi, the master of Wang Gang, is also a member of our Yaowang Valley and the elder martial brother of our valley master. Therefore, no matter what hatred Yao Wang Valley and Hua Xing Gang have, it belongs to the internal affairs of the sect. From a macro point of view, we and Wang Gang leader can be regarded as members of the same sect and brothers. "


    I didn''t expect that this person could talk so much. However, Wang Xiao agrees with what this person said. Yes, that''s true. Shifu is the elder martial brother of the valley master.

 Chapter 1841

    The current Valley master of Yaowang valley was able to take this position because he framed the master at the beginning, so he took this position. As this person said, no matter what conflicts Huaxing gang and Yaowang valley have, they belong to the internal affairs of the sect.


    In fact, there is no deep hatred between Huaxing gang and Yaowang Valley at all. It''s just that the master has a problem with the valley master. They are two top-level bigwigs who have grudges, so these people below also have grudges. Besides, there is no gratitude or resentment.


    Assuming that Shifu is not a member of Yaowang Valley, there is no conflict of interest between Huaxing gang and Yaowang Valley, so they will not become enemies.


    If Shifu was not from Yaowang Valley, Huaxing gang and Yaowang valley would not be enemies.


    It should be noted that the reason why Wang Xiao became an enemy with jueminglou was because of Lin Dan. The reason why he became an enemy with the overseas God gate was also because of Lin Dan. Why? Because Lin Dan''s business of traditional Chinese medicine affected the business of Shenmen western medicine.


    Therefore, Shenmen let the people in jueminglu assassinate Lin Dan. In order to protect Lin Dan, Wang Xiao naturally became the enemy of these people.


    To be an enemy with enamel mountain is due to the meeting of the king of medicine. To be an enemy with poison gate is also due to the meeting of the king of medicine.


    They became enemies with the original Langya gang and the Huashao family because of the competition for interests and territory. However, Yaowang Valley is extremely mysterious. Although they are very powerful, they have no territory.


    Unlike many sects, they need to occupy a lot of territory and develop their strength.


    Since Yaowang Valley doesn''t need territory, it can''t conflict with Huaxing gang. There is no conflict of interests. The two sects are just strangers. Maybe no one knows who.


    "Ha ha, it''s really clever. If your valley master hears these words, I don''t know what he will think." The water ghost said with a smile.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    The one dollar fruit seems to be falling off. People in Yaowang valley have said that even if a yuan fruit falls off, it will not fall on the ground, but will be suspended in the air.


    The voice of yiyuanguo is very clear, and the practitioners below can hear it clearly. After hearing the sound of yiyuanguo, the monks looked at it greedily. They just want to do it now and take the dollar.


    I saw a lot of people looking at the water ghost, as if waiting for the order of the water ghost, waiting for the water ghost to move first. As long as the water ghosts don''t fight, they don''t dare. In fact, they have a lot of opinions about water ghosts. Uncle, when is it? Water ghosts still talk nonsense with Wang Xiao and others.


    What''s more, just rush in and take away the one yuan fruit. Then we''ll shoot and scatter. How nice.


    Water Ghost''s look is very dignified, he has been ready to move, can''t continue to wait. If you continue to wait, one yuan fruit will be taken away by Wang Xiao and others. He has offended the people of Yaowang valley. If he offends Yaowang Valley, he still can''t get a dollar. It''s really not worth it.


    Wang Xiao''s six strong men are on guard carefully, because they know that the most dangerous time is coming. This is the most critical time, so they dare not be careless.


    The water ghost slowly raised his hand, as if to give an order. As he slowly raised his hand, the practitioners below were ready. Just waiting for the water ghost''s order, as long as the water ghost asks them to do it, they will do it all.


    "Brothers, let''s do it together. Don''t be afraid. Although they are powerful, we have a lot of people. I don''t believe it. As long as we all fight together, we can''t fight against them. " The sound of water ghosts is like the sound of Hong Zhong Dao.


    "Yes, together, together."


    "Mad, what''s so great about the Huaxing Gang?"


    "Mad, what''s so great about Yaowang Valley?"


    See below those strong people, all crazy, in absolute interests, they who face also don''t give, who also don''t fear.


    Of course, if there are sky level masters here, they will not dare to fight. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, but in their view, Wang Xiao is only a local level master, not a heaven level master.


    In this case, even if a Tianjie master who is not as strong as Wang Xiao is here, the strong below dare not act. Because the heaven level masters, invisible to them a lot of pressure, will make them feel fear, even despair, after all, this realm of strong, has taken root in their hearts.


    "Brothers, as long as we take one yuan of fruit, and then we leave, Yaowang Valley and Huaxing gang can''t help us. As for leaving the secret place and returning to the outside world, we don''t worry much. China is so big that they can''t find us. Moreover, as long as we get one dollar, our strength will be promoted. Once our strength is promoted, there is nothing to be afraid of. " The water devil continued to encourage.


    When the monks heard what the water ghost said, they all felt that what the water ghost said was very reasonable.


    Yes, as long as they get a dollar, they will be strong. Perhaps, their strength will surpass Wang Xiao. At that time, even if Wang Xiao finds them, what can he do.


    Maybe at that time, even if Wang Xiao does not find them, they will take the initiative to find Wang Xiao."Hum!"


    Wang Xiao just hummed coldly. It seems that the practitioners below really don''t know what to do.


    Well, since these monks don''t know how to live or die, please help them and let them go to hell. Wang Xiao wants to let these people know that he is strong and make them regret. Let them know what is the end of being the enemy of themselves. There is only one way out.


    The hundreds of practitioners below, the xuanjie masters and the huangjie masters, retreated one after another. They knew that the battle was about to begin, so they had to retreat. Although these people, also want to get a dollar fruit, but they know better, with their strength, can only play soy sauce.


    If they are ground level masters, they can shout a few times and stand up to fight with everyone. But they are not the earth level masters, just the Xuan level and the Yellow level. Even if they do it, it won''t help. They can only die.


    For the retreat of the Yellow level and Xuan level masters, the water ghosts have no opinion, and the strong ones also have no opinion. Because we all know that these people don''t have the ability.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao and others are in midair. If they want to fight Wang Xiao and others, they must fly to midair. The strong below the ground level masters can only be outdone.


    ¡±Step on it


    ...


    heavy footsteps rang out, only to see those xuanjie masters and huangjie masters retreating very fast. In a few seconds, all of them retreated for tens of meters, and then watched from a distance.


    No matter how fierce we fight for yiyuanguo, no matter who owns yiyuanguo, they don''t care. They just want to see a good play. After all, it''s rare for a group of ground level experts to fight, so they all want to join in the fun.


    The one dollar fruit is about to mature, but the war is also imminent. But for such a war, Wang Xiao still looks calm. He has experienced this kind of thing many times, so he is used to it. However, Wang Xiao is not sure that he can protect yiyuanguo if he is alone. After all, there are so many strong people flocking on, Wang Xiao can''t cope with them, can''t fight against them wholeheartedly, and has to protect yiyuanguo.


    Protecting yiyuanguo, fighting with these people and fighting with Wang Xiao alone are different concepts. When Wang Xiao is ready to fight, those people in Yaowang valley are also ready to fight.


    "Mad, I haven''t fought for a long time. I''ve forgotten how powerful I am. Since these bastards below don''t know how to live or die, I''ll send them to hell." The strong man led by Yao Wang Gu tightly took the lead, and then killed him.


    "Yes, these people don''t pay attention to us and want to take our treasures. We must make them pay the price and let them know that we are not easy to provoke." The remaining four were also vocal.


    Not only Wang Xiao did not have the slightest fear expression, they also did not have the slightest fear expression. After all, as people in Yaowang Valley, they have seen a lot of big scenes, so of course they will not be afraid.


    "Up


    The water ghost flies towards the sky quickly. His speed is very fast, just like the wings of a ROC. In a moment, he can fly out tens of thousands of miles. Those ground level masters behind him also rushed to fight and kill.


    The water devil takes the lead. He doesn''t want to fall short. I''ve offended the strong people in Yaowang valley. If I can''t get a dollar, I''m sure I''ll be blamed by the landlord. If you get a dollar, the landlord will not blame himself, but also praise and reward himself. However, if you really get a dollar fruit, the water ghost will not willingly give it to the landlord.


    Just as when the space of God Emperor was opened, the owner of poison door sent Morodo to search for treasures in the space of God Emperor. As a result, the treasure was found, but it was not given to the leader of the poison sect, but used by himself.


    It is because of you that Morado is pursued by the poison sect. The leader of the poison sect did not get the treasure. Instead, he lost a strong member of the sect and got a new enemy.


    If the water ghost really gets one yuan fruit, he will not willingly give it to the landlord. He will find a remote place, and then cultivate in peace of mind to become a master of heaven.


    Once promoted to heaven level master, once the one dollar fruit is consumed, it will result in the fact. At that time, if the landlord is smart, he will definitely not deal with him, but will reuse him. But if the owner is stupid, he will definitely deal with him. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is whether he can become a master of heaven level and get a dollar.


    "Kill me."


    "Kill


    "Mad, kill the people in Yaowang Valley, kill Wang Xiao and kill them."


    See these people, just like the tide of rushing over, one by one that ferocious look, just like a vicious person. No matter who gets in their way, they will kill them directly.


    For the sake of interests, these people do everything they can. No matter who blocks their interests, they will kill them. Even if their parents block their interests, they will do it.


    In the hearts of these people, interests are supreme. Nothing is more important than interests. Interests cannot be lost. They would rather lose their parents than their interests. Just as in the Chu and Han Dynasties, Xiang Yu captured Liu Bang''s family. So Xiang Yu threatened Liu Bang''s family to surrender, and threatened that if Liu Bang did not surrender, he would cook his father.Xiang Yu thought that Liu Bang would surrender. Because at that time, people attached great importance to filial piety and righteousness, which was also the basis of standing in the world. But Xiang Yu was wrong. He didn''t expect that Liu Bang would not surrender, but also say something. If Xiang Yu really killed his father, please give him a bowl of soup. After getting Liu Bang''s reply, Xiang Yu felt powerless.

 Chapter 1842

    However, he can only personally untie Liu Bang''s father. In fact, Xiang Yu is a woman and a real gentleman, and Liu Bang is a rogue. But in the past dynasties, the gentleman can''t fight the rogue. Afterwards, in order to find a step down, Liu Bang said that the reason why he did not surrender was for the sake of everyone and his brothers. In fact, he is only for his own interests.


    This shows how important interests are in people''s hearts. For the sake of interests, how many people are fratricidal, for the sake of interests, how many people have become the loess. At this time, these strong people in order to benefit, also desperate to fight with Wang Xiao and others. Although both Huaxing gang and Yaowang valley are well-known, they are afraid of nothing for the sake of their interests.


    "Kill me."


    "Go


    These people are crazy, fearless, they only have one idea, that is to snatch, must get a dollar fruit, must get a dollar fruit. As long as you can get one yuan fruit, it doesn''t matter if you offend Huaxing gang or Yaowang valley.


    "To die!"


    When he saw these people rushing over, Wang Xiao let out a loud drink, waved his hands, and then attacked the water ghost. Because the water ghost is their leader, is their backbone. The reason why these people dare to fight is because there are water ghosts. As long as we defeat the water ghost, as long as the water ghost runs away, these people will lose their courage. The thief catches the king first. As long as he will defeat the water ghost, and as long as the water ghost is defeated, the strong will be scattered.


    "Go to hell." At the same time of Wang Xiao''s hand, several strong men of Yaowang valley also took the hand. They also look fierce, vicious looking at these people, very crazy hand. Because in their hearts, a dollar is more important than anything. It seems that they are about to get such good natural resources and land treasures, but these people actually want to take their interests. Can they agree. No, they can''t agree. Even if they fight against the back of the river, they have to fight.


    "Boom!"


    Boom!


    The powerful Qi quickly rolls down the mat. In the powerful Qi, there are Wang Xiao''s Qi and the strong ones in Yaowang valley. They abandoned their prejudice and the enmity between the two sects, and fought against the enemy for the sake of interests.


    "Ah, it''s a fight."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to fight."


    "Let''s step back quickly, and don''t be affected. These people are very powerful. We have to be careful. We''d better stay away from their fighting area and not be killed by the shock wave."


    Below, the strong below the ground level continue to retreat. Although they have retreated far away, they still continue to retreat for fear of being affected. For example, when Wang Xiao fought with the strong men in jueminglou, they were affected. But the battle at this time is far more than the previous one. Because in this battle, the strong are more and more powerful.


    Wang Xiaoshi showed his powerful Qi and quickly attacked the water ghost. If you can kill the water ghost, of course, it''s best. Even if you can''t kill the water ghost, as long as you can let the other party get hurt.


    The water ghost flew faster towards the sky, and he was in a good mood, because at his instigation, those strong men actually went out. Before instigating these strong people, in fact, the water ghost did not hold too much hope, and did not dare to guarantee that these strong people will certainly take action, and will join hands with him to deal with Wang Xiao and others. However, I didn''t expect that these people really took action, which made him more confident.


    Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi rolled down from the banquet, and there were at least 20 local level experts coming. However, although there are many experts on the other side, these people are not harmonious. They are all for their own interests. They can''t really look death at home. All of them are not afraid of the battle of life and death.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of Zhenqi roll mat came, Wang Xiaoshi''s light was quickly suppressed towards the water ghost. He only needs to be responsible for dealing with the water ghost. For the time being, the rest of the local level experts will be dealt with by the people of Yaowang valley.


    With the ability of these people in Yaowang Valley, they will surely be able to hold back the strong. As long as they hold off the strong first, they will join hands with them after they defeat the water ghost.


    The water ghost is coming at a fast speed. When he feels the strength of Wang Xiao''s real Qi, he looks dignified. Because he knows Wang Xiao''s strength and that Wang Xiao is very strong. Among all the local level masters, there are not many people who are afraid of water ghosts. Wang Xiao is one of them.


    "Out!"


    After the water ghost''s attack, it makes a light like Xuanshui. Streamer, a wave of space around. As for Wang Xiao, a powerful opponent, he had to be careful.


    Their true Qi is intertwined with each other. Because Wang Xiao is above and the water ghost is below, he loses to Wang Xiao in the terrain, and his advantage is not as good as Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaoshi''s real Qi is too strong. The real Qi, which is like electric current, spreads all over his body quickly along his palm. The water ghost looked startled. Immediately urge the whole body of Qi, trying to Wang Xiao''s Qi to force out.If Wang Xiao''s true Qi really penetrated into his body, he would be seriously injured, even if he was immortal.


    "Broken!"


    After a big drink, I saw a strong light on his body, and forced Wang Xiao''s Qi out. With his own strong Qi, he directly repels Wang Xiao''s Qi which is about to penetrate into his body.


    All this seems very simple. It seems that it''s just a matter of hand and foot. Few of the local level experts can do it. If the general level master and Wang Xiao fight, just before that move, for convenience has been defeated. But the water ghost is so powerful, relying on its own Qi, directly broke Wang Xiao''s strength.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the water ghost broke Wang Xiao''s Qi, he felt that there was an invisible binding force in the space. This Qi was very mysterious, as if it was binding him and making him unable to move.


    The water ghost has a dignified look, because the space around him is like an iron wall, like a cage, to trap him.


    "Boy Wang Xiao, you really underestimate me to leave. Do you really think that I can be defeated by such a simple means? If you really think so, you are very wrong." The voice of the water ghost''s hatred rang out.


    In the air, Wang Xiao heard the voice of the water ghost, if the general strong people say this kind of words, Wang Xiao will feel that the other party is arrogant. But this sentence came from the mouth of the water ghost, Wang Xiao had to admit.


    Because the water ghost really has this ability and ability. From his previous move of breaking himself, Wang Xiao felt his strength and his difference.


    However, during the battle, Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to the other side or talk to him. Has the final say whether or not his true spirit can control him, he does not have the final say, nor does he has the final say, all of this must be stress on strength and real strength. Let''s talk with strength. It''s meaningless to argue.


    "Click, click!"


    After the space around, it seems that there is a golden bell cover, gradually shrinking away, and the area is getting smaller and smaller.


    Although the situation is very dangerous, but the eyes of the water ghost is extremely bright. As a local level master and a top-level strong man, he has experienced countless murders and crises.


    In Jueming building, he is the most powerful except the building owner and the deputy building owner. It can be said that the water ghost in Jueming building can definitely stand in the top three. It''s easy for Wang Xiao to deal with he Daorong, and it''s also easy to deal with other ground level experts in Jueming building, but it''s not so easy to deal with him.


    "Click, click..."


    the sound of space breaking due to compression is constantly ringing in the ears of the water ghost, and he slowly closes his eyes.


    Because he is very clear that the more he is faced with a crisis, the more calm he should be. He must be calm and never be careless.


    All of a sudden, I saw the water ghost open his eyes, when he opened his eyes that moment, his eyes burst out a strong light, very sharp light.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He gave a gloomy sneer and jumped up, waving his hands and rolling his body. With his every movement, it is the powerful and invincible Qi, the vertical and horizontal invincible Qi.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the water ghost exerting its powerful Qi, a huge voice appeared. His speed is very fast and his figure is very vague. Ordinary strong people can''t see his body at all, can''t see his body clearly.


    Every time the water ghost moves out, Wang Xiao will weaken his true Qi by one point. In particular, he played the hand, it seems extremely complex. The general strong, no one can show this very complex hand. Even if reluctantly made such a decision, but also just spend papaya, not in use.


    "Click!"


    "Wow!"


    With a crisp sound, like glass like debris falling. For a moment, the white crystal clear, like glass like debris, quickly falling down.


    Originally, because the water ghost directly smashed Wang Xiao''s true Qi, so this scene appeared. Wang Xiao urges Qi, like the aura of a golden bell, to suppress each other firmly. But because the spirit of the water ghost is extremely strong, it failed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure of the water ghost flew more than ten meters again, and then laughed a few times. "Ha ha ha ha..."


    His pleasant smile is like a demon who has been imprisoned in the prison for countless years and suddenly escapes to heaven.


    "Wang Xiao, I said that you can''t suppress me at all. How about my strength. I have said for a long time that it''s easy for you to deal with he Daorong and other local level masters, but it''s not so easy for you to deal with me. " Hate looking at Wang Xiao, water ghost said with a laugh.


    Wang Xiao wanted to suppress him, so he was very angry. The reason for his anger is not that Wang Xiao wants to deal with him, but that Wang Xiao despises him. He is regarded as he Daorong''s class. I underestimate him.


    "Yes, yes, you are." Wang Xiao nodded. In the hands of the high rank, Wang Xiao rarely praises a person like this, but he praises the water ghost at this time, which shows how powerful the water ghost is.There are few people worthy of Wang Xiao''s praise. The true Qi of water ghost is really strong. In fact, when Wang Xiao used this move before, he knew that he couldn''t deal with water ghosts.


    But although he knew, Wang Xiao did. It''s because it''s impossible to fight against the water ghost. To fight against a strong man in this realm, we should not only compete with his true Qi, strength, but also endurance.


    "You can''t suppress me. I''m not your opponent, but I can cause you trouble. Ha ha ha, even if I don''t get a dollar, you can''t get it. " Said the water ghost, laughing.

 Chapter 1843

    Even if he can''t get it, Wang Xiao can''t get it. Anyway, in the eyes of the water ghost, all the strong people here can get a dollar, but only one person can''t get it. This person is Wang Xiao.


    If he doesn''t get a dollar, he would rather destroy it, or he would rather be obtained by other strong people than by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is the enemy of jueminglou, and has a deep blood feud with jueminglou.


    If Wang Xiao gets this kind of talent and land treasure, and his strength will be promoted in the future, it will be a great threat to them.


    At the same time, the five strongmen of Yaowang valley are fighting with those strongmen desperately. Although they are powerful, there are at least more than 20 of the ground level experts who come here regardless of everything. Facing the attack of so many strong players, their pressure is also very big, some feel powerless.


    "Kill, kill."


    "Go, go."


    "The one dollar fruit is mine and mine. No one can get it except me. No one can compete with me."


    Those strong people are fighting fiercely and yelling one after another. They have only one dollar fruit in their heart, and only the idea of getting one dollar fruit in their mind. As for other things, they don''t think much, and they don''t want to think much.


    "Go away, you birdies, you dare to offend the people of our Yaowang valley. You should know very well what will happen if you offend our Yaowang valley." Said a strong man in Yaowang valley.


    "Ma De, we don''t know the valley of the king of medicine. Why is it your valley of the king of medicine? Whoever has the ability is his."


    "Yes, Ma De, what kind of thing is Yaowang Valley? Why is it yours? Whoever has the ability is yours."


    Those strong people are crazy yelling, yelling. See them one by one kill red eye, not afraid of life and death from the rush. If it wasn''t for their interests, these people would not want to offend Yaowang valley. After all, they would be in trouble in the future.


    "Well, since you want to die, since you dare to offend Yaowang Valley, you are all going to die." Said a strong man in Yaowang valley.


    Another man said: "the dignity of our Yaowang Valley can''t be provoked by you people. As long as those who have provoked the dignity of our Yaowang Valley, they will end up dead."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the strong Qi interweaving, the powerful shock wave also spread all around quickly, and the plants at the foot of the mountain also have to drag. The five strong men in Yaowang valley are very close to those strong men. Fortunately, their strength is strong, all of them are top-level strong, if ordinary people, facing so many strong attacks, they will be defeated again.


    However, Wang Xiao seriously despised the strong people in Yaowang Valley for their words.


    Mad, when is it? They even mention the fame of the sect behind them, and they want to use the power behind them to deter the strong. It''s of no use. Now that these strong men have already made a move, they will not be afraid or afraid of Yaowang valley. If they were afraid of Yaowang Valley, they would not dare to fight.


    So in the battle at this time, the strongmen of Yaowang Valley threaten these people with the sects behind them. It''s really useless. It''s just unnecessary. Maybe it''s their character. It''s a character they''ve developed over the years.


    For example, whenever you meet anyone, you will say who his uncle is and what he does. One day, the man was beaten. When he was beaten, he continued to mention his uncle''s name and what his uncle did. In fact, there was no such thing. Because since we have already dealt with him, since we dare to fight him, we are not afraid of the people behind him.


    Those strong people in Yaowang valley are also angry. The reason why they are angry is that those people want to take away their one dollar fruit, and that those strong people below are not afraid of the sect behind them, and they don''t give face to the sect behind them. All along, they are proud of yaowanggu.


    Moreover, the sects are omnipotent, supreme and holy in their consciousness. No matter what kind of people they are, they should not despise their sects. They should respect their sects. However, for the sake of a little profit, these strong men do not pay attention to their sects, so they are very angry.


    Strong fighting in the wave, spread over a very long area, within the range of kilometers, full of strong strength. And those practitioners who stood below continued to retreat with fear.


    When the strong below the ground level saw such a dark killing and such a fierce battle, they all looked scared for a while. Fortunately, they did not take part in this battle.


    If they had been involved in this battle, they would have died long ago. These practitioners are happy with their wise decisions. But with their strength, even if they want to fight, even if they do, they can''t fight against Wang Xiao and others. They just die.


    "Ah


    There was a scream. The strong man led by yaowanggu killed a local level master with a bombardment. The person killed is estimated to be a strong one in the early stage of the order.After a scream, the man''s body was floating down. However, no one will take this person''s death seriously, and no one will pay attention to it. They all want to do it for their own interests. It doesn''t matter if all their companions are dead.


    This person''s body heavily fell on the ground, then did not move, it is estimated that it is because of death.


    But you deserve it, Ma De, this guy is just the realm of the early stage of the earth level. With a little strength, he dares to follow everyone. Isn''t this the rhythm of seeking death. In such a fierce battle, not to mention those who are strong in the early stage of the order, even those who are strong in the middle stage of the order, the death rate is also very high. Only the strong in the later stage of the earth order had some means to protect their lives.


    Under the temptation of interests, many practitioners did not see the situation clearly, nor did they measure their own strength, so they came to fight foolishly. Mad, these people deserve to die.


    "Dead man, ah! Someone was killed. " Among the Yellow level masters below, I don''t know who yelled.


    "It''s a terrible fight. Even the earth level masters have been killed." Some yellow level masters are frightened. In these people''s minds, the figures of the master level of the earth level are like the gods above. The big figures of this level should not die so easily.


    However, they did not expect that in the battle at this time, even the ground level masters they regarded as gods and peerless strongmen would die and be killed.


    "Cut! There''s nothing to make a fuss about. There are so many local level masters fighting. Of course, those who are weak will be killed. " Said a strong man in the later stage of Xuanji.


    The rest of the people felt that what he said was very reasonable. It''s true. There are so many local level masters fighting. Those who are weak have to be killed. Although the strongmen in the early stage of the earth order were also very powerful, they were only equivalent to them. In the eyes of the strongmen in the middle and later stage of the earth order, in fact, the strongmen in the early stage of the earth order were very small and vulnerable.


    Although some people have died in the war, those strong people are not afraid at all. All the people are still very crazy, and they rush forward one after another. The look of these people, as well as their fearless expression of life and death, is like soldiers on the battlefield. No matter how many people died, and no matter how cruel, they must fight. Because he has been involved in such a battle, he can only make a single shot and put all his eggs in one basket. Only those who are not afraid of death can get more benefits.


    "Brothers, kill, kill, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, kill the people in Yaowang Valley, one yuan fruit is ours."


    "Yes, kill the people in Yaowang valley. One yuan fruit is ours." When I heard this man''s crazy voice, everyone yelled wildly. They seem to have forgotten life and death. At this time, it seems that even if the front is a sea of fire, they will rush past regardless of everything, rushing past one after another.


    There is no difficulty that can block their determination to fight. There is no difficulty that can make all of them retreat. Because they''re not afraid of death. What''s more. For those who are not afraid of death, what else can make them fear and retreat.


    "Well, well, since you want to die very much, let''s all rush here. Let''s all come to die."


    All the strong men in Yaowang valley are crazy. Looking at so many strong people coming, they have no fear. On the contrary, in this situation, they even revealed their intention to kill, their primitive wildness.


    In fact, whether they are practitioners or ordinary people, they all have the intention to kill, and they also have primitive wildness. For example, those who seem to be very timid, even the chicken dare not kill people. But once they are angry, once they are angered, they can do anything. Killing is no longer a fear for them, but an act of venting.


    The five strong men of Yaowang Valley continued to work together, and the continuous Qi rolled down like a blanket. The impenetrable attack blocked all the practitioners out. Because they didn''t dare to let the monks get close. Once these practitioners get close, they may steal the one yuan fruit, and it will affect the one yuan fruit.


    in the anxious battle, the strong men of Yaowang Valley place all their hopes on Wang Xiao. They only hope that Wang Xiao can defeat the water ghost or kill him as soon as possible, and then join hands with them to deal with the rest of the monks.


    But Wang Xiao hasn''t defeated that strong man, so they must insist. No matter how hard it is, they must insist and can''t retreat.


    At this time, the sound of killing spread far and far. Perhaps, when those strong people in the distance heard the fierce killing, they would come to have a look curiously.


    The battle between the water ghost and Wang Xiao is also in full swing. They fight each other with their unique skills at a distance of more than ten meters. This person can fight with Wang Xiao for such a long time without losing, which is enough to show his strength and belongs to the top class.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao had only two moves to defeat or even kill the four strong men in the later stage. But with the strength of one person, the water ghost fought with Wang Xiao for countless moves, but still without damage.Wang Xiao was also more surprised by the Vietnam War. He didn''t expect that once the water devil worked hard, how powerful he would be. I remember when the landlord came to the world, he brought countless members to attack Huaxing gang. At that time, the water ghost was also among them, but that time, the strength of the water ghost was not as powerful as it is now.

 Chapter 1844

    Maybe the water devil didn''t want to try his best at that time. After all, these strong men are under the leadership. Who would like to work for the leadership? But now it''s different. He works for himself, not for the leadership. This is like those people who work in the factory. When they work for the boss, almost all of them will be lazy. No one will take their work seriously and do it as their own career. With the mentality of "day by day, day by day", the company went bankrupt and continued to look for other companies.


    But when they become their own boss, they will do their best. Because it''s their own business, they have to do their best. The water ghost is fighting with Wang Xiao at this time. He is also fighting for his own interests, so he must try his best. When I followed the landlord to deal with Huaxing Gang, I just worked for the company, so I didn''t work so hard.


    "Boy Wang Xiao, today is your death. Even if I can''t kill you, I won''t let you get a dollar." Said the voice of the water ghost.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao is indifferent to cold hum a, what dead time. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, today is not the time of his own death, but the time of the water ghost''s death. He has heard that many times. Many strong men have said such things to him. But in the end, it''s not their own death, but those people''s death.


    "Your strength is really good, but if you want to beat me, it''s a dream talk." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The strong men in Yaowang valley are becoming more and more dangerous, and two of them have been injured. If it wasn''t for the protection of yiyuanguo, they would have escaped long ago. They didn''t want to fight this extremely dangerous battle and would die at any time. We must speed up and defeat the water devil as soon as possible. Once these people in Yaowang valley are defeated, all the pressure will flow to them.


    At that time, their situation will be extremely dangerous. With these people in Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao can still concentrate on dealing with the water ghost. However, once these people are defeated and run away, he can''t deal with the water ghost. Although for the sake of one yuan fruit, the strong people in Yaowang valley will try their best, even try their best. But once they can''t hold on, they will certainly run away.


    Although the treasure is very good and attractive, people with a little brain will not exchange their lives for it. Wang Xiao believes that these five strong people will not exchange their lives for one yuan fruit.


    After all, it''s Yaowang valley behind them. It''s good to enjoy the cool at the foot of the big tree. There is such a powerful sect. If they need resources, they can get them at any time. If they need spirit stone, they can also get them, so they won''t die for resources.


    Just like those with rich families, they don''t get rich, take risks, break the law or even be shot because their parents have money. But poor families are different. They have no one to rely on and have to rely on themselves, so they have to take risks and risk their lives.


    "Lord Wang, you should be faster. We can''t hold on." The leader said anxiously. In fact, he was also very depressed. He didn''t understand that Wang Xiao was so powerful before. He just took out four strong men in the later stage of the prefecture level.


    But at this time in the face of the water ghost, fighting for so long, Wang Xiao actually did not defeat the other side. Is it because the strength of the water ghosts is too strong, or because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to contribute, and thinks that after they are all injured, they can get all the resources alone.


    "Ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, I saw a strong man in the later stage of the rank, who had already appeared on the edge of yiyuanguo. He risked his life, broke through many crises, and finally saw yiyuanguo. When he saw a dollar fruit at hand, the man couldn''t help but feel less comfortable.


    It''s worth killing and fighting before. If you don''t fight hard before, you won''t get a dollar.


    Looking at the peach sized one yuan fruit, this man is in a good mood. He quickly reaches out his hand and wants to take it away. Although yiyuanguo hasn''t fallen off and is not really mature, he doesn''t want to wait. If you really wait until the one dollar fruit matures, where does he have a chance to get it.


    Now that you have a chance to get it, what are you waiting for. This person intends to take one yuan fruit, then immediately disappear.


    "Stop it


    The strong men in Yaowang Valley roared anxiously. They were worried that this man would destroy the maturity of yiyuanguo and take it away. I want to do it, but I don''t have a chance, and I don''t have time.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man gave a pleasant smile and greedily held out his hand. Although those people in Yaowang Valley told him to stop, how could he possibly give up such a good opportunity.


    The water ghost is fighting with Wang Xiao. When he sees that someone is about to get a dollar, he is also very anxious. Because he fought with Wang Xiao for such a long time, and he also offended the people of Yaowang Valley, just for this thing. Therefore, he will not be cheap anyone, can not watch someone snatch a dollar fruit.


    "Get out of here."


    Water ghost is also anxious to call a, because very anxious, so he revealed a flaw.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao seizes this opportunity and takes advantage of the distracted spirit of the water devil. His sword spirit is fast. The speed of the wind and thunder is like lightning. In a flash, it spreads all over the world.The water devil was hurt. He was careless, so he was hurt. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he protects the position that causes death. Otherwise, he is not simply injured, but killed by Wang Xiao.


    After injuring the water ghost, Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental strength to deal with him. Mad, under his own eyes, also wants to take a dollar fruit. Uncle, if one yuan is really robbed by this man, what face will he have in the future.


    When this person is about to touch the one dollar fruit, his heart is very excited. It''s really unexpected that so many people fight desperately for this thing, but only they get it. The rest of them are useless.


    However, just when the man was very excited and proud, just when he was about to get a dollar fruit, he suddenly held his head and yelled.


    "Ah


    When the man screamed, he felt a lot of pain in his head, as if he had been hit by a heavy object.


    "Go to hell."


    The strong man headed by yaowanggu, seeing that this man was injured by Wang Xiao''s mental power, he came to kill him. While the man holding his head and yelling, so he quickly hands, want to kill the man. Although doing so, there is a feeling of taking advantage of others'' danger. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can kill each other, as long as you can keep a dollar, it doesn''t matter what you take advantage of others.


    Just as he felt the pain in his head abate, his face changed when he wanted to move on. Because he felt that a strong Qi was rushing towards him.


    Although he wants to avoid it, he has no time to avoid it. And even if you want to resolve, his real strength is not as good as the other side.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    This man screamed again, but his scream this time was different from that before. The previous scream was just pain, but this time it was the scream before death.


    After a scream, the person''s body quickly fell down, the bloody body, shocking ah.


    Another master of the earth level died. Even the strong one in the later stage of the earth level died. The practitioners standing below were all frightened. Before that, when the strong men in the early stage of the earth rank died in battle, they felt that the battle in the sky must be extremely fierce.


    But at this time, they were even more surprised when even the strong men in the later stage of the earth order died. This kind of fighting, this kind of fighting, for those of them, it''s really frightening.


    Wang Xiao has injured the water ghost. If it wasn''t for the distraction of the water ghost, it would not be so easy to hurt him. After the injury, it''s easier to beat him.


    "You''ve been injured. Now, I''d like to see what else I can do." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    The water ghost is very angry and suffering. His injury is not light, after all, by Wang Xiao''s all-out attack, he can still stand, it has been very good. It should be noted that many of the strong men in the later stage of the prefecture rank would surely die on the spot if they were hit by Wang Xiao''s all-out efforts.


    "Now, let''s take a look at my sword Qi combined with my spirit." Wang Xiaosheng is like a bell. His voice is very loud, not only the water ghost can hear clearly, but also the practitioners below can hear clearly.


    "Destroy heaven and earth!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s momentum is like a rainbow. The two swords appear at the same time, and then merge together. The powerful pressure and sharp swords seem to be invincible and can smash everything in the world.


    It seems that even the hardest refined iron in heaven and earth will be easily broken under Wang Xiao''s sword. When I feel Wang Xiao''s powerful sword spirit, the water ghost looks very scared. Moreover, he didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao because he was worried about his life.


    If you continue to fight with Wang Xiao, you may not only be unable to get a dollar, but also lose your own life. After weighing the pros and cons, the water ghost plans to leave. Mad, take advantage of Wang Xiao.


    "Out!"


    The water ghost''s real Qi, which was like the flowing clouds and flying sleeves of Xuanshui, caused a huge whirlpool around him. After that, his figure flashed and disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. When he reappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight, he was already thousands of meters away.


    "Hum!"


    For the water ghost''s escape, Wang Xiao just hummed, he did not chase away. If it wasn''t for the one yuan fruit, Wang Xiao would definitely chase it out and won''t let the water devil go easily. But he has scruples, so he can only watch this guy escape.


    It''s cheap for him. Let him escape first. After you become a heaven level master, you can find this person and kill him. The most urgent task is to defeat the remaining strong, not to pursue an insignificant enemy.


    The rest of those ground level masters, when the water ghost actually ran away, they looked very flustered. Because the water ghost is their spiritual support and their backbone. It is under the leadership of the water ghost that they dare to fight and fight. But now, the water devils have fled, and only they are still fighting.


    the departure of the water devils has a great impact on them and has a great impact on them, which directly leads to their loss of confidence in fighting.


    "Ah, he ran away."I don''t know which strong one yelled.


    "Mad!"


    The rest of those strong, also can not help but scold a, really no one can rely on ah, can only rely on their own. The people in Jueming building are really unreliable. Before, when the water ghosts needed them, they constantly egged them on and asked them to help.


    But now, when the water ghosts were defeated, they abandoned them and ran away. It''s too immoral. But Jueming Lou''s people have always been like this, and none of them have any sense of loyalty.

 Chapter 1845

    Wang Xiao turned around and looked at the strong men who were still fighting. Although the escape of the water ghost has a great influence on these people, these people who are still fighting, trying to get a dollar.


    Mad, these people don''t know themselves. The water devil has run away. They should have left, but they are still fighting, they are still fighting. Since these people are looking for death, please help them.


    "Out!"


    With Wang Xiao a big drink, the majestic sword gas quickly rolled down.


    "Kill me."


    "Kill


    The three strong men in the middle stage of the earth''s order flew up quickly. They seriously despised the cowardice of the water devil and ran away so quickly. However, although the water ghost escaped, they still want to continue fighting.


    Because, everything can only rely on their own, no matter who is useless. Now that the water ghosts have escaped, they have to rely on themselves to get the treasure with their own strength. However, when these three strong men are coming at a fast speed, their looks change greatly. Because they feel that a powerful Qi is coming.


    After looking up, I saw a sword Qi that destroyed the sky and the earth. It actually appeared above their heads. This sword Qi appeared without sound or warning. When they found it, they were very close to it.


    "Not good."


    These people''s looks have changed greatly. It must be Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. Before, they saw that Wang Xiao used this sword Qi and killed several strong people in the local level, so they were afraid.


    "Go, go." When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi rolled down, the three quickly turned around and wanted to escape. Although yiyuanguo is a treasure of natural resources, it''s important to keep a small life first.


    "Run away."


    The rest of the two people are anxious to shout, there is a kind of crying father called mother feeling. They never thought that after Wang Xiao defeated the water ghost, he could deal with them so fast.


    Although these people try their best to escape from Wang Xiao, their speed is not fast enough. Compared with the speed of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, their speed is really insignificant.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    They screamed and were attacked by powerful sword Qi. Under Wang Xiao''s sword, he directly smashed the body protection gas shield on their bodies, and then also blasted them out.


    Three people''s body shape, just like the leaves in the cold wind, falling down. After a long time, I finally heard three landing sounds.


    However, after the three men fell, they never flew up, never appeared again, and their life and death were unknown.


    Those who were strong in the battle, seeing that Wang Xiao was just a move, killed their three companions, so they all looked at Wang Xiao in fear. They have stopped fighting and dare not continue fighting.


    Before in the temptation of treasure, as well as under the leadership of the water ghost, so they can''t help the hand. But when fear surprises them, they realize the mistake, a serious mistake.


    It''s so stupid. I''m so confused. I want to leave Wang Xiao''s treasure. Isn''t that a death wish. These people are very regretful, not to mention how much they hate water ghosts. If not for the encouragement of water ghosts, how could they do it.


    Quiet


    quiet


    the previous movement of fighting and killing disappeared in silence at this time. As if the scene of killing before never happened, as if nothing existed.


    Those strong people look at Wang Xiao in fear, as if they are waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision whether to announce their death or not.


    Since these people didn''t fight, the experts of Yaowang valley also stopped fighting. The reason why they fight is just to protect the one dollar fruit. At this time, those people have given up the plan to snatch one yuan fruit, so they don''t have to continue to do it.


    Wang Xiao looked at these people with a gloomy look, and then said in a voice: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you do it? What are you doing standing up?"


    Wang Xiao''s voice is very cold. When the strong heard his voice, it was as if the cold wind was piercing the bones and they were frightened. Where do they have the courage to fight? They just hope to save their lives.


    "Gentlemen, where is your courage. I have said for a long time that the one dollar fruit belongs to the strong. Whoever has great strength will get one yuan. If any of you have the ability to beat me or draw with me, I''m willing to let one yuan out Wang Xiao continued.


    Those strong men bowed their heads one after another. They knew very well that Wang Xiao was very angry now, so they tried not to offend Wang Xiao, otherwise they would end up dead.


    A strong man in the valley of medicine king also looked at the strong men and said, "mad, didn''t you be very fierce before? Didn''t you ignore us? In that case, why don''t you start. But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t do it, you can''t live. We''ll kill you all. "


    They wanted to run for their lives, but they didn''t have the courage to carry them away. Because they are very worried that if they turn around and run away, they will not only be unable to escape, but also enrage Wang Xiao, who will only die earlier."Gang leader Wang, it''s all the fault of the strong man in Jueming building. We were cheated by him. If it wasn''t for his deceiving us, we wouldn''t dare to fight against you. " A master said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all the fault of jueminglou. Mad, if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t dare even give us ten courage. "


    These strong people, one by one, show the expression of depression. It seems that they are heartbroken and repent of being the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    "Hum, do you know what will happen to me as an enemy?" Wang Xiao asked.


    They were very upset because Wang Xiao''s words seemed to announce their death penalty. If Wang Xiao really wants to kill them, they can''t leave safely. Now I can only beg for mercy from Wang Xiao, and I can only blame the water ghost for all my faults.


    "Lord Wang, we know that you are powerful and that we can''t offend you. It''s all the water devil''s fault. We are encouraged and bewitched by him. Lord Wang, as long as you don''t kill us, we will always remember your great kindness. You are our benefactor. "


    These people pretend to be pathetic. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t kill them, they are willing to be Wang Xiao''s servants. For these people''s regret, as well as the expression of repentance, Wang Xiao looked at all feel sick.


    "Lord Wang, what should we do with these people?" Asked the strong man headed by yaowanggu. After all, it''s Wang Xiao''s credit, and it''s Wang Xiao''s powerful strength that has deterred these people, so it''s up to Wang Xiao to decide how to deal with these people.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Those ground level masters below carefully look at Wang Xiao and others. The decision of Wang Xiao and others is related to their life and death. They are even ready to run away. As long as Wang Xiao intends to hurt the killer, they will run away immediately.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s up to you to decide. Your decision is our decision. No matter how you decide, we have no opinion." Said the strong man headed by yaowanggu. The remaining four strong men also said that they had absolutely no opinions. No matter how Wang Xiao decided to deal with these people, they would not have any opinions.


    I didn''t expect that these people in Jueming building would give themselves such face, even to decide their life and death. But Wang Xiao is very clear that all this is because of his strength. If it is not because of his strength to deter people, will the strong people in Yaowang Valley listen to his arrangement.


    Everyone is looking at Wang Xiao, staring at Wang Xiao. Those ground level masters look at Wang Xiao with begging eyes in order to survive. In consciousness, they seem to hear Wang Xiao''s decision to kill them all.


    When gusts of wind blowing, these strong people do not feel the slightest warmth, they can feel, just bursts of cold. As if, the wind comes to hell, the wind swish, let a person creepy. How they hope that Wang Xiao can show mercy and let them go. Even, these strong men have decided that as long as they don''t die this time, as long as Wang Xiao can let them go, they will stay away from Wang Xiao when they see Wang Xiao in the future.


    "Gang leader Wang, please, please let us go. We are really innocent. If the water ghosts didn''t encourage us all, how could we dare?" Said a strong man in mourning. I saw his face, just like dead parents. Estimated that even if his parents died, this person will not be so sad, will not be so uncomfortable.


    "Gang leader Wang, as long as you let us go, after we leave here, we will go to Huaxing Gang to apologize to you. We will hand over a lot of money to repay you for not killing." Another strong man also said.


    Then, all these strong men said that as long as Wang Xiao didn''t kill them, if they left here safely and alive, they would go to Huaxing gang and give money to Wang Xiao after they left the secret place. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that these words are just their expedient. Once they do or leave here, they will forget their promises. Not only that, it is estimated that they will be dissatisfied with themselves. However, if we want to kill all these people, Wang Xiao can''t do it.


    After all, these people are right. They just want natural resources. As a cultivator, as long as you see one yuan fruit, which is a treasure of natural resources and land, you will want it madly. Looking at the pathetic faces, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to kill them all. After all, they are all Chinese practitioners. If the number of Chinese practitioners is greatly reduced, the consequences will be very serious.


    At that time, those overseas practitioners will rush into Huaxia in an attempt to control the martial arts of Huaxia. When a country''s military power is very weak, it will be controlled by other countries. Just as the power of a country is extremely weak, it will be controlled by other countries.


    Wang Xiao slowly raised his hand. As he raised his hand, the strong men in Yaowang valley were ready to fight at any time. As long as Wang Xiao says to kill them all, they will do it immediately. Anyway, it''s only a small effort to kill these strong people, because as long as Wang Xiao joins in, they can easily kill these strong people.


    Those who are strong, but also look at Wang Xiao, they are ready to escape. As long as Wang Xiao decides to kill them, they will turn around and run away. Maybe, even if they run away, they can''t leave safely. But they are not willing to give up and be killed."Go away!"


    Just when those strong men carefully looked at Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao with fear, they heard that Wang Xiao let them go. All of them were very excited. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao didn''t kill them. Although Wang Xiao directly told them to go away and didn''t give them any face, which made them feel very shameless, it doesn''t matter. Just go away. As long as they can live, they are willing to kowtow to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1846

    "Master Wang, thank you for your kindness. We will always remember your kindness."


    "Lord Wang, you are so kind and generous."


    "Master Wang, your mind is wider than the world."


    ....


    these strong people flatter Wang Xiao one after another and praise Wang Xiao constantly. It''s a great feeling to be alive after the disaster. When Wang Xiao never killed them, everyone felt relaxed. It''s a good feeling to be alive. Nothing is more joyful than being alive.


    "Why don''t you go away? Do you still think about the one dollar fruit?" Wang Xiao asked unhappily.


    "Lord Wang, don''t be angry. Let''s go now. No, let''s go now. " Said a strong man.


    "Right, right, right. Let''s go now, right now." These strong men immediately turned around and flew away, one by one pissed off, almost escaped from death, and finally left safely and alive.


    However, although many of these strong men praise Wang Xiao, there are also many who despise Wang Xiao and are duplicative. I think Wang Xiao is stupid. They just put on a show and said a few good words, but Wang Xiao let them go.


    In less than a few seconds, all the ground level masters disappeared. Although they wanted to see what would happen when the one dollar fruit was ripe, they left after Wang Xiao was in a bad mood. At this time, who dares to be full of curiosity? They don''t want to kill themselves because of their curiosity.


    Looking at the departure of those local level masters, the strong man led by yaowanggu said to Wang Xiao: "you are too kind, leader Wang. It''s easy to suffer from your character. Do you think they will really thank you if they let them go? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether they live or die, and I don''t want to kill them. Let them go." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. In fact, he certainly knew this truth, but Wang Xiao was very clear that even if he really killed all these, it would not do him any good.


    If you really kill all these people, it will not do you any good, and you will only get a name. No blood feud, who is willing to kill easily. Kill your opponent, unless it''s a blood feud.


    Although many people in the Wulin like to kill and fight, they usually don''t kill people who have no deep hatred. After all, the killing is too heavy, and it will cause death for itself.


    It is said that 20 or 30 years ago, a genius appeared in China. He was very talented. He became a strong man in the later stage of the earth level when he was less than 20 years old, and became a second-order expert in heaven level when he was 30 years old. Such a talent can be said to be rare in a hundred years, or even in hundreds of years. At the beginning, the people of the Wumeng focused on training this person, hoping to make him go further and stronger in the future.


    But the people of Wumeng didn''t expect that with the rise of this man, his heart of killing is very heavy, and he often kills people. As long as he has the slightest dispute with others and has some opinions on who, he will kill them directly.


    Once, a martial arts expert offended him. He was furious and rushed to the other party''s sect. He not only killed the other party, but also destroyed the other party''s sect. What''s more hateful is that this person even killed the other party''s family. The people of Wumeng were furious when they heard the news. Not only the people of Wumeng are angry, but also many people in Wulin are angry.


    In fact, there are unwritten rules for the gratitude and resentment of people in the Wulin. No matter how much hatred they have with each other, they can''t kill each other''s families, and they can''t hurt the innocent. All the people in the Wulin have acquiesced to this rule. No matter what deep hatred they have with each other, they can''t contact other''s relatives.


    For example, Wang Xiao and the landlord of Jueming building have been in the same situation for a long time, and they want to kill each other, but neither Wang Xiao nor the landlord wants to kill each other''s family and relatives.


    Because it''s meaningless to do so, it should be noted that both the landlord and Wang Xiao have their own relatives and friends. If we take revenge on each other, it will only cause more people suffering.


    That man''s behavior is really heinous. At the end of the day, the Wumeng mobilized a lot of strong people, as well as countless strong people in the river and lake. Finally, with the joint efforts of everyone, the man was finally killed. Although many people were killed and wounded in that war, the strong man who had gone to extremes and madness was completely killed.


    In today''s Wulin, no matter who has a deep hatred with whom, they dare not kill each other''s families. If this rule is destroyed, who will be killed.


    When Wang Xiao killed the Hua family, the Gu family and the leader of the Langya Gang, he didn''t take revenge on each other''s family. Not only that, Wang Xiao also gave some money to each other''s families to let them live in other places.


    Wang Xiao looked at those below the steps of the strong, his cold eyes, glanced at everyone.


    When Wang Xiao''s eyes scan them, these people are frightened. Because when Wang Xiao''s eyes look at them, they feel a crisis of death.


    In these people''s hearts, Wang Xiao is the God of killing, the supreme being, and the most powerful person in this secret place. In this secret place, Wang Xiao seems to be an invincible myth."Gang leader Wang, we will leave now. In fact, we are not hostile." Said the strong.


    "Yes, in fact, we don''t have any hostility. We just join in the fun." The rest of the strong are also in a hurry.


    Wang Xiao took a casual look at the crowd and then withdrew her eyes. In fact, whether these people are hostile or not, he doesn''t care. Because with the ability of these people, even if they are hostile, what can they do? Can they deal with themselves.


    "You can go now." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Yes, we''re leaving now. We''re leaving now." Under the command of Wang Xiao, these practitioners left one by one.


    They think Wang Xiao is really overbearing, because they just want to join in the fun. Don''t they even have this power? Wang Xiao is too overbearing. It''s really overbearing. However, although they have opinions, they dare not raise them. Worry if put forward dissatisfaction, waiting for them, will be Wang Xiaona merciless attack, and merciless kill.


    Although they think Wang Xiao is overbearing and excessive, the strong are respected. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is stronger than them, they can only swallow it. The monks left one after another. Within a few minutes, the original bustling green hill was quiet.


    At this time, there was no sound at all, and there was no uproar of voices. Those strong people in Yaowang Valley carefully look at Wang Xiao and guard against Wang Xiao. Because those people have gone, now only they and Wang Xiao, they are very worried, in case Wang Xiao suddenly shot, with the ability of a few of them, simply can''t rival Wang Xiao.


    "Master Wang, how are you, master tianxingzi?" The leader asked awkwardly.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He didn''t have to answer because of his hypocritical appearance.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to himself, he didn''t seem to want to talk to himself, which made him more embarrassed.


    "Lord Wang, in fact, your master tianxingzi is also my uncle. I hope he is healthy." The man continued.


    Wang Xiao knows that the strong man led by Yao Wanggu only wants to have a relationship with himself.


    "Click, click!"


    After the three crisp sounds, I saw three one dollar fruits fall off. Just as the strong people in Yaowang Valley said, one dollar fruits will not fall on the ground, but will be suspended in the air.


    When one yuan fruit is ripe and falls off by itself, the powerful aura is like a mountain full of spirit stones. The abundant aura was more powerful than before. Even when Wang Xiao used the spirit stone to practice, the aura was not so abundant.


    "Gang leader Wang, the one yuan fruit is ripe."


    The strong men in Yaowang valley are carefully guarding against Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao wants to occupy these one yuan fruits and take them all alone, they will take them. Even if it''s not Wang Xiao''s opponent, we will do it. They have spent a lot of time and effort on the one yuan fruit, so they won''t watch it. Wang Xiao takes all the one yuan fruit away.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded at will and looked at yiyuanguo with deep eyes.


    When you see Wang Xiao''s expression, the strong men in Yaowang Valley don''t know what Wang Xiao is going to do, whether to take all the one yuan fruit here or take one of them according to the previous agreement.


    "Master Wang, do you remember our previous agreement?" The leader asked, he really doesn''t believe Wang Xiao. After all, who won''t be moved when facing such great interests. If he is Wang Xiao, if his strength is also very strong, will he share these one yuan fruits with those who are not as strong as himself? No, it is impossible.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are a real gentleman. We all admire you. In order to show our respect for you, let''s do this. You choose first. After you choose, we will take two of them according to the previous agreement." Said the man.


    Their cautious expression, the spirit of a high degree of tension. One dollar fruit is so important that none of them can easily believe it.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the biggest one, and then waved in the air, a dollar fruit flew to his hand. When the one dollar fruit in his hand, the powerful aura, like a tide of water along his palm, quickly surging into his body.


    "All right, baby, what a baby." Wang Xiao was surprised.


    After seeing Wang Xiao take one of them, they immediately take the remaining two. Before Wang Xiao started, none of them dared. But when Wang Xiao takes one, they dare to act.


    After wrapping the yiyuanguo carefully, Wang Xiao put it in his pocket. Such an important thing can''t be lost. If one yuan is lost, he may even commit suicide. I didn''t expect to be so lucky to get this kind of natural material and treasure. It''s really Providence.


    "Master Wang, thank you for keeping your promise. I hope we can cooperate next time. Please don''t worry. We promise you that if we meet the Huaxing gang in secret, we will help them if they are in danger. Since you keep your promise, Lord Wang, we have a lot to say. " The leader of the strong baokundo."Thank you very much." Wang Xiao thanks.


    For this person''s words, in fact, Wang Xiao does not know whether it is true or false, but it is estimated that it is true. After all, there is no deep hatred between himself and these people, and although the relationship between Yaowang Valley and very Huaxing Gang is not good, there has not been any conflict. Even if they don''t help the Huaxing Gang, they won''t kill them.

 Chapter 1847

    "Lord Wang, this is what we should do. You don''t have to thank us. If we want to thank you, we should thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, we wouldn''t get a dollar at all. Maybe we would have been robbed by the water ghost of juemingfu. " The leader said.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the help of leader Wang, the sinister water devil in Jueming building would have robbed one yuan of fruit long ago. Even if the water ghost can''t take it away, those ground level masters will take it away. " Another man also said. Before, when their elder martial brother made that decision, he gave Wang Xiao 20 pieces of spirit stone and promised to give Wang Xiao a dollar fruit, they thought that his elder martial brother was very stupid.


    But now think about it. Fortunately, elder martial brother is extremely smart. If it had not been for the temporary decision made by elder martial brother, yiyuanguo would have been robbed. At that time, not to mention two, it is estimated that they will not get one. Although they gave Wang Xiao one and 20 spirit stones, they also got two, so they were worth it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you meet my Huaxing Gang, please help. If you have the chance, we will continue to cooperate." Wang Xiaobao boxing road. He planned to leave. After all, he had already got a dollar, so there was no need to delay, and Wang Xiao didn''t have much time to delay.


    "Sure, sure. After all, you are also a member of the Yaowang Valley, leader Wang, because your master is our uncle. No matter what the previous generation has, it has nothing to do with us. It''s just internal fighting." The leader laughs.


    "You call us by name?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "My name is Bihai." Said the man.


    "Well, I remember you. Goodbye. Take care." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao flew away quickly.


    "Take care, Master Wang." Bihai is also baokundo.


    Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, but in a flash, he disappears in front of Bi Hai and others.


    When Wang Xiao disappeared, Bi Hai was relieved. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao didn''t leave. He is under a lot of pressure, worried that Wang Xiao will take their one yuan fruit.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I didn''t expect that we didn''t believe it." Said a man.


    "Yes." Bi Hai nodded and said, "since gang leader Wang is so trustworthy, we should also be trustworthy. Brothers, if we see members of Huaxing Gang, if they are in danger, we should also be trustworthy."


    "That''s nature." The remaining four nodded.


    After leaving a few people, Wang Xiao continued to fly towards the outside of the fog. This damned fog is really big.


    Since entering here, Wang Xiao has been flying for a few days, but he still hasn''t left here. Such a large area, if the strong below the ground level enter here, they may not be able to get out for a month.


    Those who are strong in the realm of huangjie and xuanjie will have more difficulties and will not be able to leave for a month. But after they entered the secret place, there was only one month.


    If you can''t get out of here for a month, it''s equivalent to entering the secret place. You will get nothing. It''s like playing soy sauce. After wandering around here, you will leave the secret place.


    Wang Xiao is also very worried about sun Dafu and Gu Hu. Both of them are xuanjie masters and can''t fly. If two people enter here, they will not only be unable to get out of here, but also die here.


    Wang Xiao deep eyes looking at the front, only hope that their luck is good, do not enter here.


    At the same time, on a big mountain, the body of the water ghost landed on the top of the mountain. He was injured and there was blood on his shoulder. In the previous battle with Wang Xiao, because of carelessness, he was injured by Wang Xiao.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and avoided the fatal attack at the critical moment, so he was only injured.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you wait for me." The water ghost gnashes his teeth, remembering what happened before, and he hates it. Not only offended the people of Yaowang Valley, but also didn''t get one yuan fruit. Although they split the skin with the people in Yaowang Valley, they still didn''t get the treasure.


    He is very clear that if this matter is spread to the ears of the landlord, he will surely be blamed by the landlord. And the landlord blames him not because he has offended the people of Yaowang Valley, but because he has offended the people of Yaowang Valley, he has not got a dollar.


    Because we have to deal with Wang Xiao and tianxingzi, the main building flatters the valley master of Yaowang valley. But he wanted to make medicine. It''s hard for the landlord to explain.


    Clenching his fist tightly, the anger in the water ghost''s heart can''t be suppressed. However, as he clenched his fist tightly, the wound on his shoulder became more painful, and the blood also flowed out quickly. After a slight pain hum, the water ghost plans to treat the injury, and then leaves here.


    He must be promoted to Tianjie and become a master of Tianjie. Only when he becomes a master of Tianjie can the landlord tolerate him.


    If he can''t be promoted to the heaven level master, the landlord must kill himself in order to explain to the valley master of the medicine King Valley and give an account to the valley master. Because the landlord can''t offend the valley master for his sake. After all, he''s just a master of the local level, and he''s of little value.


    However, once he was promoted to the heaven level master, the landlord could not kill himself in order to give the valley master an explanation. After all, when he was promoted to heaven, his value would be different, and he would be the most important person in juemingfu.When the water ghost sits down with his knees crossed and wants to treat the injury, the space fluctuates.


    "Wow!"


    In the original calm space, it''s like a stone thrown on the calm sea, and there are many waves.


    "Who!"


    The water ghost was so frightened that he immediately stood up and looked around nervously. He worried that it was Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao followed him, he would not be able to defeat Wang Xiao in his present situation.


    I saw a young man, a strong man in the realm of the earth steps, stepping on the void. This person seems to have no feet on the ground. His body is very light and strange. In a moment, he appears quietly beside him.


    Water Ghost carefully looked at this person, although this person is not Wang Xiao, but he can feel the strength of this person, certainly more powerful than Wang Xiao. Because when this person appears, it gives him a very mysterious feeling, an imperceptible feeling.


    The water ghost is very curious. There are so many powerful people among the earth level masters. Among all the local level masters, Qin Tian, Dao Wuji and Wang Xiao are the most powerful. In addition to the three, he himself and the young man Hua. But at this time, the strength of this man is still above Qin Tian and others.


    No, if there is such a powerful person in the realm of the earth level, how can he not know him? Moreover, this kind of person is generally very famous and famous. But the man appeared in front of me, I didn''t know him, and I didn''t see him.


    "Who are you?" The water ghost asked solemnly. When facing this person, he has a lot of pressure, even more than Wang Xiao. This person is very strong and unfathomable, which is the feeling of the water ghost to this person.


    The young man looked at the water ghost at random, and then said in a voice, "have you ever seen Wang Xiao?"


    "Is it Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang?" Asked the water ghost.


    "Well." The man nodded at will.


    "What do you want him to do, please?" The water ghost asked cautiously. He didn''t know what this man wanted from Wang Xiao, whether he was Wang Xiao''s friend or Wang Xiao''s enemy. If this person is Wang Xiao''s friend and he is Wang Xiao''s enemy, then he is in danger.


    Of course, the water ghost hopes that this person is not Wang Xiao''s friend, but Wang Xiao''s enemy. With such a powerful man, if he is Wang Xiao''s enemy, Wang Xiao will surely die.


    "Because I''m going to kill him." This person tightly pinches to take the lead, in the eye explodes shoots the powerful murderous intention. The strong intention of killing seemed to pierce the sky like a sharp sword.


    When he saw the man''s strong intention to kill, the water ghost could not help shivering. He is very proud, very happy, did not expect that this person actually Wang Xiao''s enemy. Ha ha, since he is Wang Xiao''s enemy, he is Wang Xiao''s nemesis.


    "This Taoist friend, to be honest, I met Wang Xiaona before and had a fight with him." Said the water ghost.


    "What, when you see Wang Xiao, where is he?" The man inquired excitedly. Since entering here, he has been looking for Wang Xiao and wants to kill him. However, although he spent a lot of time and energy looking for Wang Xiao, he still couldn''t find her. Finally, I heard about Wang Xiao, how he was not excited.


    "Wang Xiao is under a green hill in front of him, where yiyuanguo appears. He joins hands with the strongmen of Yaowang Valley to seize yiyuanguo. I just don''t know if they have left now. " Said the water ghost.


    "Yiyuanguo, Wang Xiao..." The man murmured to himself as if he were meditating.


    When the water ghost saw that the man was meditating, he also kept silent. It seemed that he did not dare to disturb the man and was afraid that he would be angry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the man looked up to the sky and laughed happily. It''s really good news, because he not only heard about Wang Xiao, but also got the news about yiyuanguo. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, you will get one yuan fruit.


    As long as you find Wang Xiao, you can not only get revenge, but also get treasure, which makes him not excited and unhappy.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I will kill you and take away the one yuan fruit." The figure of this person flashed and disappeared into the sight of the water ghost.


    When the man disappeared, the water ghost was puzzled. First of all, this man is clearly just a young man, but he actually calls himself an old man, as if he is very old. Isn''t that very contradictory.


    Secondly, since this person is in the level of the earth, and has such powerful strength, why have you never heard of this person before.


    "Is... Is..." The water ghost looked surprised because he thought of something.


    "No, no, no way." After shaking his head, the water ghost said to himself, "it''s impossible. How can a strong man in that realm enter the chaotic space? Don''t you worry about being chased by the Wumeng?"


    Because I couldn''t figure it out, the water ghost didn''t think about it at all. As long as the former strong man can kill Wang Xiao, it''s enough. The rest doesn''t matter.


    However, the young man was obviously young, but he actually called himself old man. This had to be affirmed by the water devil. His guess must be right.


    The young man flew quickly towards the green hill. His speed was very fast, like lightning. After learning Wang Xiao''s whereabouts and the news of yiyuanguo, he can''t wait.It''s very important to kill Wang Xiao, and it''s also very important to have one yuan fruit. Two important things appear together at the same time. Can he not be excited or unhappy. With the man''s fast flight, he is getting closer to the green hill.


    In the distance, a straight green hill, like a sharp sword, stands on the earth in the secret place, blocking the fog of the past. That green hill should be the place where Wang Xiao appeared. His figure is like a phantom, disappearing and then appearing again and again.


    Every time he disappears, and every time he doesn''t appear, he will appear farther away.

 Chapter 1848

    Finally, the man came to the foot of the green hill. But he was disappointed, extremely disappointed. Because there is nothing under the green mountain. Don''t say it''s Wang Xiao. I haven''t even seen a ghost.


    Wang Xiao disappeared. Wang Xiao disappeared. I don''t know where he went. However, from the situation around Castle Peak, he was sure that there must have been fighting and killing, and it was very fierce.


    "Wang Xiaoer..."


    Kaka, Kaka!


    This person is not reconciled, because he is very angry, so he clenched his fist tightly, and his bones made a caccaccaccaccac sound. He is very disappointed, very disappointed, did not expect to fail, still did not find Wang Xiao.


    Originally thought, this time will find Wang Xiao, will kill Wang Xiao, but did not expect, or did not see Wang Xiao. See this person''s face extremely ugly, some twisted feeling.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, the figure disappeared in the same place, and quickly flew forward. Although he can''t find Wang Xiao, he knows that Wang Xiao can''t go far. He must be nearby. As long as he pursues, he can find Wang Xiao and get one yuan fruit.


    Wang Xiao flies fast along the way. Because of yiyuanguo, even though there is no aura around him, the aura of yiyuanguo is even more abundant than the aura of the outside world.


    But the aura of the outside world is really not abundant, as if there is no aura. With the development of science and technology, as the earth''s ecology has been seriously damaged, so now the aura is very rare. If you only rely on the aura of the earth, there will only be earth level masters at most, even in the later stage of the earth level. As for the sky level master, it is impossible to appear.


    Why? Because the more powerful people are, the more resources they need. Huangjie and xuanjie realms need not much resources, but the earth terrace needs a lot of resources, and the heaven terrace needs a lot of resources.


    The promotion and growth of every strong person is like a big tree, which needs enough soil and resources. If there is not enough soil and resources, the big tree will not grow. In fact, it is the same as the promotion of a cultivator.


    I don''t know when I can leave here, because I have been in the fog area for a long time, so Wang Xiao is also a little confused. Human beings are born to like to live in a sunny environment rather than in a gloomy one. Living in such a place, even the character will be changed.


    In the next two days, Wang Xiao kept flying for a while. Finally, he saw the mountains and rivers in the distance without any fog. Ha ha, Wang Xiao is very happy and in a good mood, because she is going to fly out of here at last. I don''t know how much time he spent in this damned fog area. Wang Xiao is in a good mood to leave here at last. Looking at the heaven and earth in the distance, Wang Xiao just wants to get there quickly and enjoy the quiet and clear heaven and earth.


    When you see the heaven and earth, when you see the quiet world. Wang Xiao''s mood at this time is like a person walking in the desert and finally seeing the oasis. It''s like a person in prison and finally seeing the outside world.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. He has only one idea. He wants to leave here, leave the fog and enter the heaven and earth. With all-out flight, Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, just like the speed of lightning. Only his speed seems unstoppable, no one can stop him, no one can stop his pace.


    With Wang Xiao''s flight, he is getting closer and closer to that area, fast, fast, already closer and closer. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stop for a minute.


    An hour later, on a hill, I saw a strong man standing on a branch like a white crane. This person is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, breathing the clear air. Finally out, finally out of that damned fog zone. Mad, that damned fog area is depressing and disturbing. Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether he will break down and go crazy if he hasn''t been out there and if he continues to be in that damned area.


    In Wang Xiao''s heart, there seems to be a voice cheering and shouting. Wang Xiao''s name is Wang Xiao. I''m Wang Xiao. I''m the leader of Huaxing gang. I''m a strong man in the later stage of the local rank. Since I entered the secret place, I''ve been in the damned fog area. That damned fog area is too big. When I entered the damned fog area, I tried my best to fly, trying to leave the damned fog area.


    Finally, I left the damned fog area and came to a world like heaven and earth. This moment is really hard won. I didn''t expect that it was not easy to find a world like heaven and earth in the secret place. Dead fog area, I don''t want to go in any more. Mad, I just hope that after leaving the damned fog area, I will never enter the next same area again.


    Wang Xiao is breathing the fresh air. When he leaves the damned fog area, he is not only in a good mood, but also seems to be in the world of heaven and earth, even the air is so good. Wang Xiao''s heart is joyful and boiling, as if every cell in his body is rapidly churning. That kind of excited feeling, that kind of joyful mood, only Wang Xiao can realize.When Wang Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the heaven and earth. He wanted to cry, wanted to cry, wanted to cry, wanted to vent his excitement and joy. No one can understand Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, no one can feel how excited and happy he is at this time. In the distance, the sky and the earth are clear, without the slightest mist or cloud.


    Here, Wang Xiao can see a long distance. Here, his spiritual power can also see the extremely distant distance, and there is no further obstruction. Here, he seems to be able to do whatever he wants. Wang Xiao also found a fact that the aura here is extremely abundant. Before, in the foggy area, there was no aura at all. But after leaving the fog area, I didn''t expect that the aura here was so abundant.


    If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. But Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to stay, because he wants to continue looking for chaos. Before entering the secret place, Wang Xiao knew that the reason why this secret place was called chaos space was that there was chaos in it. The Qi of chaos is left over from ancient times. In the period of the ten gods in the wilderness, although there was not much chaos, it could also be seen.


    But in modern times, this rare resource can only become a story in myth. If you want to find the Qi of chaos, it is impossible. You can only hear this kind of airflow in myth, but in real life, you can''t get it at all. As long as you find the Qi of chaos, your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. Although there are plenty of auras here, compared with chaos, these auras are like a natural moat and cannot be crossed.


    Although the aura here is abundant, it is only aura after all. There is aura in the outside world, but it is not so abundant. Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay his time in searching for the Qi of chaos because of its abundant aura. If you need aura, he now has a stone and a dollar fruit. So aura doesn''t seem so important to Wang Xiao. But the Qi of chaos is different. This kind of resource can only be found in the secret place. Once you leave the secret place, you can''t find it anywhere.


    After turning around, not far away is the damned fog area. This area is in front of Wang Xiao, not far from Wang Xiao. And he just escaped from this area and didn''t want to enter this damned area any more.


    Under the heaven and earth, this clear world is quite different from the fog area. You can see at a glance where is the world of the fog area and where is the world of the heaven and earth.


    The world in the fog area is obviously different from the outside world, just like the turbid river water, which can be distinguished from the clear river water at a glance.


    The endless fog area, quietly existing in the secret, seems to tell Wang Xiao everything here, when the emperor created this space. It seems to tell Wang Xiao what happened in ancient times.


    However, this foggy area has existed for countless years, starting from ancient times and continuing to the present. Therefore, it attests to the changes of the years, and has experienced countless ups and downs. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many people have entered there, but I don''t know how many people have died there.


    After looking at this area, Wang Xiao turned and flew away. Fog world, goodbye, farewell, Wang Xiao will never enter there again. It''s hard to escape there, so Wang Xiao won''t enter again unless he is a fool.


    Moreover, he has entered here once, so he has no chance to enter here again. As long as you have entered the secret place once, you will be rejected by the secret place, and you will never be able to enter it again.


    For example, the sky level masters of the Wumeng once entered here. So if they want to get in here again, it''s impossible. The powerful repulsive force of the secret place will repel them all.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. No matter how he flies or how long he flies, it is difficult for him to fly to the end of the world. However, the world is so big that Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to find chaos.


    There must be very little chaotic Qi. In this vast secret place, if you want to find the extremely rare chaotic Qi, it''s like buying lottery tickets. You have to take a chance. If you are lucky, you may be able to find it in the next moment. If you are not lucky, you will not be able to find the chaotic airflow even in ten or twenty years.


    Many of the practitioners who enter here are aiming at the Qi of chaos. But only a few of those people can find the chaos. I just hope I''m lucky. You can find what you need. Otherwise, if you enter chaos space this time, you can''t be promoted to a master.


    Longyali needs her own protection. She has to be a master of heaven to be able to protect longyali. If you can''t become a master of the heaven level, you can only watch long Yali suffer, but you can''t help yourself.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see longyali suffer any more. He doesn''t want to watch longyali suffer any more. Because it was painful, worse than his own suffering. To tell the truth, Wang Xiaoning is suffering from himself, not long Yali.


    But there are some things that he can''t do if he wants to. It needs powerful strength. When ordinary people have helplessness, practitioners also have helplessness. Just as in the hearts of ordinary people, the big people, national leaders, have great power and can do whatever they want.

 Chapter 1849

    In fact, it is not so. Even the leaders at the national level, they are helpless. In the face of various international crises, intrigues and intrigues, as well as those profiteering bigwigs from other countries, they are sometimes helpless.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that if he wants to completely solve this problem, and if he wants to completely solve the problem of long Yali, unless he can be promoted to the top of heaven, unless he has the strength to shock and frighten Fazu and others. Otherwise, he can only watch longyali suffer forever.


    Every time he thinks of longyali''s suffering, his heart aches and he blames himself for not being able to protect longyali. When long Yali is helpless, and when he is dealt with by Fazu and others, why can''t he kill Fazu and take long Yali away.


    However, because of his lack of strength, Wang Xiao can only keep a low profile. Although there are a lot of Tianjie experts who help Wang Xiao, they are all for the sake of profit, just to make Wang Xiaojin become a Tianjie expert, so they help Wang Xiao. But in the case of longyali, those sky level masters don''t want to fight.


    Whether it''s master tianxingzi, Yao Lao, his wife, clan leader, these heaven level masters, they can''t fight for longyali. No matter what they do, they all have a purpose and pay attention to interests.


    In the future, no matter what kind of crisis longyali is facing again, she can only rely on herself. No one can rely on Wang Xiao in this matter, and no one is willing to help him.


    There are several practitioners ahead, who are practicing. Wang Xiao plans to go over and ask whether these people are in chaos. Instead of aimlessly looking for the Qi of chaos, it is better to ask these people if they know where the Qi of chaos is.


    Those strong practitioners are all the earth level masters. In the secret world, the earth level masters seem to be able to see them at any time. But in the outside world, such a strong realm is rarely seen. These people are sitting on their knees, practicing quietly. Because the aura here is very abundant, so when they enter here, they can''t wait to cultivate and want to improve their strength.


    In the outside world, it''s rare for them to encounter such a place full of aura, so when they come here, they don''t want to miss the opportunity. Once they miss the opportunity and leave the secret place, they will find such a place full of aura.


    When these people were practicing, they felt a wave in the air, so they opened their eyes one after another. Who in the world is it? Do you want to die and disturb their cultivation. Generally, the strong don''t like to be disturbed when they practice. If anyone disturb them, they will kill them angrily.


    When Wang Xiao''s figure landed in front of the crowd, I saw these people looking at themselves angrily. His fierce expression seemed to want to kill him. But Wang Xiao didn''t care and understood. After all, they disturb their cultivation, so their anger is normal. If you are disturbed when you are practicing, you will be very unhappy.


    "Excuse me, everyone, do you want to know Wang Xiao asked politely. Because it was he who asked these people, not these people themselves, Wang Xiao should be polite and respectful.


    "Hum!"


    The strong man at the head was a bearded man, who snorted with discontent. They are practicing, but they are disturbed. Can they not be angry or angry. "Get out of here, boy, or you''ll die." The man threatened.


    "Brother, I''m just asking. Why are you angry?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Mad, you want to die." Bearded is a hot character, acute.


    A little brother beside big beard just opened his eyes. When he saw Wang Xiao, he looked a little surprised. Especially when he heard that the boss despised Wang Xiao and even threatened him, he was extremely alarmed.


    "Boss, boss..." I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say it because I stuttered.


    "Mad, what''s the matter with you? You''re usually fine. Why are you stuttering now?" The boss asked discontentedly. The rest of those experts are also very curious to look at this person. Because this person usually has no problem and doesn''t stutter at all, but what''s the matter today? He actually stutters.


    "Boss, boss, he... He is..." The younger brother pointed to Wang Xiao and wanted to tell him that the man in front of him was Wang Xiao, but he stammered. The more stuttered he was, the more flustered he was, and the more flustered he was, the more speechless he was.


    "Mad!"


    Big beard was very angry, so he scolded him. He thought he was looking for death. He couldn''t say it for a long time. Did he want to die. Shame, in front of outsiders, the younger brother actually appears so timid, so the boss is very disappointed, very unhappy, very dissatisfied.


    "He..." My younger brother is worried and points to Wang Xiao. He can''t say anything after that for a long time. In fact, he is also very depressed. He didn''t stutter before. How come he became stuttering at the critical moment? What''s the matter.


    Bearded dissatisfied looking at Wang Xiao, see Wang Xiao also silly stand, he is more angry. Does this person want to see a joke. Mad, what''s this guy in front of you? How can you tell a joke."Uncle, what are you doing standing here? Get out, or I will kill you." After a big drink, bearded real gas surging, display a strong real gas, quickly toward Wang Xiao suppression and down. He wants to frighten Wang Xiao away with his strong genuine Qi. In fact, he didn''t know that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to his strength.


    "Boss, boss, he''s Wang, he''s Wang... Wang..." My younger brother is both flustered and frightened. Because he was worried that the boss should treat Wang Xiao like this. It should be noted that if Wang Xiao is furious, they will all be killed. The boss is really confused. He doesn''t even know Wang Xiao or the leader of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is a top class strong man.


    If the boss continues to abuse Wang Xiao, he will certainly enrage Wang Xiao. Just imagine, if Wang Xiao makes a move at this time, can they still live. However, the eldest brother has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He''s still there, threatening to kill Wang Xiao. Isn''t he looking for death. Maybe it''s because the boss used to act like a bully, and he''s used to it, so no matter who he meets, he always looks like a bully.


    "Mad, if you can''t speak, don''t say it. I''m ashamed of you. Wang, Wang what? Is it a king or a mountain king?" After moustache stood up, he gave his little brother a kick and gave him a painful cry.


    He felt that his younger brother was too disheartened, and that he was too bad for madder. The strong man in front of him scared his little brother into this way. If you don''t show some prestige and clean up the strong man in front of you, how will my younger brother treat himself? I''m sure I don''t feel domineering and authoritative.


    After kicking my little brother, the man stands up and angrily goes to Wang Xiao. If he wants to kill Wang Xiao, he must deal with Wang Xiao. He wants to let my little brother have a good look. Only he is the best. What is this strong man.


    "You don''t want to go away. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." After a big scold, the man clenched his fist, and then quickly walked towards Wang Xiao. Look at his powerful and domineering appearance, it seems that he is invincible.


    "Boss, boss, he''s Wang... Wang..." The younger brother immediately holds the elder brother''s leg and is unwilling to let go. He is worried that the elder brother will really rush in anger, and then fight with Wang Xiao. He was sure that if the boss really rushed over, he would be dead with Wang Xiao.


    "Five, what''s the matter with him, madder." Big beard was very angry, and my little brother held him by the thigh. "Is he the father? He didn''t let me do it. If he is your father, I will never do it, but he is not your father. " Cried bearded.


    The rest of the strong men were puzzled and looked at old five. What happened to old five today? He not only stammered suddenly, but also didn''t let his boss deal with him. Isn''t his identity simple.


    When he saw the man''s expression, Wang Xiao was sure that he must have known himself. Should be to see his boss to start, this person seems very flustered, so he immediately stopped the boss. Because very flustered, so this person stuttered, did not say his name.


    Big beard clenched his fist and rushed to Wang Xiao quickly. What kind of thing is this damned monk in front of us? He scares his little brother like this. If he doesn''t clean up the master in front of us, is he still the boss? Is he qualified to be the boss.


    "Die."


    With a loud drink, big beard has already clenched his fist and rushed to Wang Xiao''s body quickly. Then he wants to attack Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao was still standing in the same place, which was not the case at all. Although bearded is fierce, although the strength of bearded is very good, but only relative to other people. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, big beard is just a little bit of ability. It''s no big deal. As long as you are willing, you can kill this guy with one move.


    Just as mustache was about to bombard him, he finally said something.


    "Boss, he is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang."


    Buzz, buzz!


    When I heard my younger brother''s phone call, big beard was stunned and stood in the same place. Because he didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Is that true? Is the strong man in front of him really Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang. If it''s true, isn''t he.


    At this point, bearded could not even imagine, because if the man in front of him was really Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, he would not be very miserable and offended such a big man. It''s not for him to offend a big man like the leader of Huaxing gang. They can kill him with just one move, at will, and make him die a thousand or ten thousand times.


    Bearded''s fist was about to bombard him. Because of his words, he didn''t dare to do it. If the person in front of him is really Wang Xiao and the leader of Huaxing Gang, even if he is brave, he will not dare to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Although he didn''t know Wang Xiao, he had heard of Wang Xiao''s name and learned that Wang Xiao was extremely powerful. Even old Hua, who had been promoted to the top of the sky, was killed by Wang Xiao."What? He''s Wang Xiao." Bearded incredible turn, surprised to the younger brother asked.


    "Well, yes, yes, he is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang," the younger brother nodded anxiously. Fortunately, the boss did not start, otherwise, their situation will be extremely dangerous.


    "Mad."


    Big beard scolded, but this time it wasn''t Wang Xiao, and his little brother.

 Chapter 1850

    He was very angry with this little brother. He didn''t stutter at ordinary times, but he stuttered today. He nearly offended Wang Xiao and nearly died.


    After coming to my little brother''s side, big beard gave me a kick and gave me a painful cry.


    "Your uncle, you want to die, how can you become stuttering? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mustache said angrily.


    He was kicked by the boss, and the younger brother was very dissatisfied, because it was not that he didn''t want to tell the boss, but that the boss was too anxious.


    "Boss, what I wanted to say at that time was just stuttering." The younger brother explained.


    "You mad, go to hell."


    After giving his younger brother a few more feet, he turned around and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. His smiling face was very different from before. The rest of the people, when they learned of Wang Xiao''s identity, were also frightened. It''s dangerous. Their boss almost offended Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. Although their leader is also the leader, they are both leaders, but these two leaders are not of the same level.


    After being kicked by the boss, the younger brother seems very dissatisfied. Because he thinks it''s not his fault, it''s the boss''s fault. Boss is really, actually blame yourself, actually all the resentment are vent in their own body. However, although the younger brother was very dissatisfied, he did not dare to say that he was afraid of being beaten badly. Well, it''s hard to be a man, but it''s even harder to be a little brother.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with a smile, big beard bowed and nodded: "ha ha, it turns out that the leader of Wang Gang is the boss of Huaxing gang. I have no eyes. I really deserve to die. Please forgive me."


    At the same time, he begged Wang Xiao''s forgiveness in frustration, while his beard slapped his face, as if he had changed his ways. But Wang Xiao knows that this person is just a show, just a show.


    "Well, those who don''t know are innocent. Do you know where the Qi of chaos is?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Qi of chaos, what is it?" Asked mustache curiously.


    When he saw the man''s expression, Wang Xiao knew that he had asked the wrong person, because he didn''t know what the Qi of chaos was.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao flies away. Since this person doesn''t know what the Qi of chaos is, why should he delay and waste his time.


    "Gang leader Wang, please tell me that chaos Qi is our thing." See Wang Xiao want to leave, this person anxiously asked.


    However, although he asked Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao ignored him and flew away quickly, disappearing in his sight.


    "Cut!"


    When Wang Xiao flies away, disappears in his line of sight, this person disdains. "Mad, what''s the big deal? It''s just the leader of Huaxing gang. He didn''t give me face."


    The younger brother covers his buttocks. His buttocks hurt a lot when he was kicked by the boss. "Boss, I''m also very angry. The leader of Huaxing Gang didn''t give you face. You, our boss, are supreme. "


    Although I said so, I didn''t think so in my heart. In his opinion, the leader of Huaxing Gang is a top-level strong man. Why should a man of that kind give his boss face. But of course, he didn''t dare to say that, for fear of being beaten by the boss.


    And he is very clear that if he says such words, he will be beaten by his boss. His boss wants face very much.


    "Yes, you''re right. What''s so great about the leader of Huaxing Gang? Why don''t you give me face. Ma De, I am also a strong man in the later stage of the earth order Big beard scolded.


    The reason why he dare to say these words is that Wang Xiao has gone far and can''t hear them. The younger brothers are sure that if Wang Xiao is still here, their boss will not dare to say such words.


    They are both strong men in the later stage of the earth order. They are all in the same realm. But the leader of Huaxing gang has some abilities from heaven to earth, but their boss can only boast. Well, I don''t know when I''ll be the first to follow such a boss. I don''t know when I''ll be the best.


    These younger brothers learned that sun Dafu, a member of Huaxing Gang, was just a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie. But at the meeting of the king of medicine, he was so arrogant that even the people of the Wumeng dared to offend him. Because there is a good boss and a big boss behind them.


    Think about themselves, but they are not as lucky as sun Dafu. They have not found a powerful boss. Unconsciously, these people are envious of sun Dafu. They are envious of sun Dafu. He has such a good boss. He has a good life.


    "Boss, let''s practice. Don''t delay. After being promoted to the top level, there will be countless beauties and gold, silver and jewelry. " Said the boys.


    Bearded was very angry and thought that Wang Xiao didn''t give him face. In fact, he just pretended to be arrogant in front of his younger brothers.


    When he heard what his brothers said, he felt that he was careless and forgot to practice. He only complained about Wang Xiao. What''s the use of complaining about Wang Xiao? It''s just a delay.


    Moreover, instead of complaining that Wang Xiao doesn''t give himself face, it''s better to seize the time to cultivate and become a master of heaven. As long as you become a heaven level master, who dares not to give yourself face.Several people continued to practice. Although Wang Xiao''s appearance disturbed their practice, they continued to practice after Wang Xiao left.


    However, half an hour later, when these people are entering, the space will fluctuate again. There''s another one. There''s another one coming to disturb them.


    "Wow!"


    A sound of spatial fluctuation sounded, which was very loud. It was like thunder. These strong people who were in the process of settling down were startled one after another.


    "Mad, who, who. Who is it? Are there any rules? " Big beard was furious, then immediately stood up and looked at the front. He wanted to see who was the one who dared to disturb his cultivation. We must clean up this person and beat him to his knees to beg for mercy.


    Otherwise, how can he be the boss in front of his younger brothers? In the future, will these brothers follow him. Since you are the boss, you should show the prestige of being the boss. Ma De, I can''t afford to offend Wang Xiao. Can''t I afford to offend other people. Big beard wants to make an operation on this man.


    After standing up, big beard looked at the front fiercely. He met a strong man, a young man.


    The man stepped on the void and came towards them quickly. When he saw the young man, bearded was surprised.


    Because, this person is extremely powerful, although the other party is the strong one in the later stage of the earth level, but when it gives him the feeling, this person is the strong one in the heaven level. "I''m wrong." Mustache thought to himself.


    He carefully felt each other''s breath, which was really the realm of the later stage of the earth order. But the other side gives him the feeling of heaven level. What''s the matter? Bearded was surprised and puzzled. It was the first time he saw such a thing, the first time he met such a person.


    The comer is clearly just a strong one in the later stage of the earth level, but he is actually like a strong one in the heaven level.


    The young man came to him in a few steps. When bearded woke up, he found the man standing in front of him. See this person''s eyes, like a sharp sword, burst out a powerful light, looking at himself. When he felt the man''s powerful eyes, bearded could not help but back a few steps.


    "Boss, boss."


    Those men, see the boss actually stagger back a lot of steps, so they have to run over, and then support the boss. They are also very puzzled. What''s the matter with the boss? He was frightened by this young man.


    Bearded looked at the young man in fear. When facing this person, he felt a crisis, a powerful crisis. Even, as long as the strong man in front of him starts at will, he can be killed countless times.


    In particular, the scene of stepping on the void before the other party was still fresh in his memory. Although the strong men in the later stage of the earth order can also step on the void and do this, there is a big gap compared with this man.


    This person''s air of stepping on the void is so natural and unrestrained, so elegant, just like an immortal. It seems that this man is not a mortal in the nine days.


    "You..." Mustache stuttered, too.


    The younger brothers were also surprised. What happened to their boss and why he became stuttering. That little brother is very dissatisfied because he stuttered before and was kicked by the boss. But now, the boss stutters. Who will kick the boss? Anyway, he doesn''t dare.


    Bearded wanted to ask who he was and why he was so powerful. It''s just that he can''t say it.


    The young man took a look at these strong men. His eyes were casual, but they were so domineering. It seems that he only needs a casual look, can cause the world to break.


    "Do you know the leader of Huaxing Gang?" After looking at the monks, the man asked.


    "Yes, yes, of course." Big beard nodded. However, when he felt the strong intention of killing, he knew that this man and Wang Xiao must be enemies.


    "But we are not friends with Wang Xiao." Bearded immediately explained, worried about being misunderstood by the other party, and then killed.


    "Do you know where Wang Xiao is?" The young man continued.


    "Yes, yes, of course." Big beard replied. At this time, he seems to be a person who has lost his soul. No matter what the person asks, he will answer. If people don''t ask, he won''t answer.


    Moreover, no matter what the person asks, he will answer honestly and never ask why.


    "Where is Wang Xiao?"


    When he learned that moustache actually knew where Wang Xiao was, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of moustache. His bright eyes looked down at him earlier.


    The big beard was soft, and Zhan Keke could not stand steadily. When the man appeared in front of him, and his bright eyes looked at him, he seemed to fall to the ground, all soft.


    If it wasn''t for the younger brothers behind him, if it wasn''t for the younger brothers behind him looking at himself, he would have fallen on the ground and couldn''t get up."Say, where is Wang Xiao?" The man continued.


    "He''s gone." Big beard said with fear.


    "In which direction." The man continued.


    Bearded pointed in one direction at will.


    "Good." After nodding with satisfaction, he flew away quickly. In a moment, his figure disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    When the young man left, bearded finally stood up. "It was so cold just now, madder. I''m not feeling well." For fear of being despised by his younger brothers, bearded made excuses. If the younger brothers know that they are timid, will they continue to follow them in the future.

 Chapter 1851

    In fact, these boys have long known that bearded is afraid of the strong man, but they just don''t want to say it. These boys seem to have made up their mind that they will not follow bearded and recognize bearded as the boss in the future. As long as they get out of here, as long as they leave the chaotic space, they will go their separate ways with bearded.


    Since he is the younger brother of others and his destiny, why don''t he find someone who has strength and then take refuge under the command of the other party. If you follow such a boss, you will not be able to save your life.


    "Boss." The little brother gave a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Mustache stands very straight. He seems to have come back from the way he used to be. Now he has come back from the old man.


    "Boss, the direction you pointed to before seems to be wrong." Said the younger brother.


    "No way."


    Mustache was surprised and turned around. Sure enough, he found that he was pointing in the wrong direction. Before, because he was very afraid, so under the strong man''s pressure, he pointed to a position at will.


    When his younger brother reminded him, bearded found that he had pointed out the wrong direction.


    "Boss, you are going in the wrong direction. No matter how the man chases, he can''t find the leader of Wang Gang." Said the younger brother.


    "You want to die, keep your voice down." Big beard said carefully. He worried that the strong man heard it, and then turned back to deal with himself. This person''s strength is very strong. If you want to deal with yourself, you can kill yourself at any time.


    Bearded felt that the strength of that man far exceeded that of Wang Xiao. Before, when Wang Xiao appeared in front of him, he had never felt such fear. But when the young man appeared in front of him, he was scared.


    It''s strange that there are so many powerful people in the world.


    The rest of the strong men also shut up one after another. They did not dare to say it, for fear that the young man would come back.


    Wang Xiao flies fast all the way. If he doesn''t find the Qi of chaos, he will never give up. But Wang Xiao didn''t know that because of his carelessness, he saved his life.


    If it wasn''t for Dazi''s disheartened mind, he would have been killed by his enemy. There is only God''s will, maybe that''s the truth.


    There are too many coincidences in the fate. And countless coincidences have changed the fate of countless people. It''s just that some people''s destinies will change very well, but some people''s destinies will change very badly.


    Wang Xiao belongs to the former, if not for God''s will, he will fall into a fatal crisis. Since he stepped out of the fog area, although Wang Xiao''s area is vast, it is also vast. What''s more, this area will be even more vast and boundless. Looking at the endless world, the rolling forest and mountains, Wang Xiao didn''t know where to go.


    Because it was his first time to enter the secret place, he was not familiar with it. He didn''t know where the Qi of chaos was, and he didn''t know which direction to fly. He could only see his luck. If he was lucky, he could find what he needed. If he was not lucky, he might not be able to find the Qi of chaos until he left here. This kind of thing needs chance. Without chance, even if you fly in chaotic space for a month, you can''t find it.


    I just don''t know whether people like Tao Wuji and Qin Tian know the Qi of chaos. I just hope they are not lucky enough to find the Qi of chaos. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, with their strength, as well as the massive absorption, once they encounter the rare chaos of the gas, they still have their own share. Perhaps, when they got there, they had absorbed all the chaos.


    Because of their weak strength and the limitation of the size of Qi sea, they can''t absorb too much chaotic Qi. Qi sea is the place where practitioners store chaotic Qi.


    Some practitioners have a small sea of Qi, so they can''t absorb too much chaotic Qi. It''s like a person''s stomach is too small to eat. But some invincible big stomach king, can eat a lot of things.


    Qin Tian and Tao Wuji are strong people in this realm. Once they encounter the rare chaotic Qi, they will definitely absorb it completely. Therefore, Wang Xiaoning is not willing to meet the other strong when they encounter this rare resource.


    Since entering here, Wang Xiao has been very lonely, alone, almost aimless flying, he did not find the members of Huaxing Gang, also did not find his friends. It''s really hard to fly alone. I just hope to meet those friends and members of Huaxing gang. There are more people around, at least someone who can talk. It''s better than flying aimlessly alone.


    A few days later, Wang Xiao appeared in a forest, which was extremely lush, surrounded by towering ancient trees everywhere. The trees here are not only extremely luxuriant, but Wang Xiao has never seen them in the outside world, and he doesn''t know what kind of trees they are. Because of the abundant aura in the chaotic space, the trees here are growing freely, wantonly and everywhere.In this deep forest, you can''t see the end at a glance. Even if Wang Xiao''s mental power can spread far away, his mental power can not be explored to the end. As if, this piece of forest has been connected to the end of heaven and earth, has been extended to the horizon.


    Standing on a towering ancient tree, Wang Xiao looks at the front with deep eyes. This tree is very tall, but also very thick, if outside, such a big tree, enough to be on the world record. But in this space, such trees can be seen everywhere. Wang Xiao''s worried eyes looked at the front and the dark forest. I don''t know what he is thinking. Maybe he is worried about how to find the resources he needs.


    Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. After leaving the foggy area, unconsciously, a few days passed. Originally thought that as long as you leave the fog area, you will encounter many amazing discoveries and get the resources you need. But Wang Xiaowan did not expect that in this land of heaven and earth, he still got nothing, and even did not get more resources in the fog area.


    Although he was depressed in the foggy area, and also met with various crises, where he not only got a dollar fruit, but also got 20 spirit stones. However, after entering this world, I got nothing and saw nothing.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed. He found that he always sighed after entering the secret place. Perhaps, because a person is too lonely, is because a person is too helpless, so always sigh. According to Wang Xiao''s rough estimate, he has been in the secret place for at least ten days. In the twinkling of an eye, a third of the time passed, but he still didn''t find the opportunity to be promoted.


    It''s not easy to be promoted to Tianjie. It''s also extremely difficult to find that kind of opportunity. However, in order to get to a higher level and promote to a higher level, Wang Xiao knows very well that no matter how hard it is, he must insist on it. Even if he goes all over the secret place, even if he goes all over every corner of the secret place, he must find the chance to become a heaven level master.


    All this, not only for themselves, but also for the master, for longyali. Wang Xiao shoulders too many missions and too many people''s expectations, so he must succeed and never fail. If after entering here, Wang Xiao still appears in front of you in the late stage of the earth terrace, he doesn''t know how to face the master and the strong who care about themselves.


    I''m really tired because I have too many things on my shoulders. Just like Wang Xiao, because he has too many things to shoulder, he feels very tired. In many things, he can''t help but always think of others.


    However, Wang Xiao is willing, who can be merciless, every living person, there are always some concerns, always some people care about. Long Yali, Shifu and others are the people Wang Xiao cares about most in her life.


    There is no time, no night in the secret. Since entering here, Wang Xiao has never seen black clothes. It is extremely difficult to find the Qi of chaos. After all, this area is very large. It is not easy to find the Qi of chaos in such a large area.


    After taking out the Bigu pill, Wang Xiao took the pill. At the beginning, before entering the chaotic space, the master asked the people of Wumeng for some Bigu pills, and then gave them to Wang Xiao and others. It''s just that he didn''t take it at that time, but took it ten days after he entered the secret place.


    Because when she first entered the secret world, Wang Xiao was full of energy and physical strength. At that time, it was really a waste to take pigudan. So, after ten days in the secret place, when Wang Xiao felt that his state was not as good as before, he took this pill.


    If you take it when you just enter the secret place, although the effective time of pigudan is one month, the effect will be worse and worse as time goes on. After taking it in the middle of the way, the effect will be better.


    It''s like, suppose you give a pedestrian a bottle of water and let him cross the desert 200 miles away. As we all know, there is no water in the desert, and in the desert, water is life. Suppose that the man drinks all the water at the moment he sets foot in the desert. Then he will not be able to walk out of the desert for 200 miles, and he will die on the way. If this person goes a hundred miles into the desert and drinks that bottle of water again, he will surely be able to walk out of the desert alive.


    The same resources, used in different situations, good at using, the effect is not the same. After taking Bigu pill, Wang Xiao was full of energy, and his tired feeling had disappeared. At this time, he seems to have inexhaustible Qi and physical strength.


    During the period of entering the secret world, Wang Xiao has experienced countless murders and crises, which leads to his serious consumption of real Qi and physical strength. But after taking pigudan, his physical strength was replenished.


    A warm feeling, quickly spread the whole body, an extremely abundant Qi, but also quickly spread all over Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Amazing, amazing."


    After feeling the changes in her body, Wang Xiao was surprised.


    It''s amazing. Pigudan is really amazing. It really deserves to be the Bigu pill and the treasure of those old men in the Wumeng. After taking this pill, it not only replenishes physical strength, but also replenishes real Qi. If you go into other secret places later, you can get twice the result with half the effort and it''s very convenient. Wang Xiao plans to refine this kind of pill if he has a chance when he comes out of here.The Bigu pill is more effective than the spirit storing pill. This pill is not only useful for Wang Xiao, but also for those members of Huaxing gang. However, if you are becoming a master of the heaven level in the secret place, Bigu Dan is not very useful to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1852

    After a ten minute rest, Wang Xiao continued on her way. Although there will be no crisis here, it will not be the same as the fog area. As long as you stay in the same place for a long time, you will be attacked by that strange attack, but Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to rest and delay. He has to move on, he has to move on. Wang Xiao will not stay in one place for a long time before he finds the Qi of chaos and the members of Huaxing gang.


    I don''t know where Gu Long and sun Dafu are, where huagongzi and others are. However, among all his friends, Wang Xiao''s most reassuring is huagongzi, because huagongzi is very powerful.


    With the strength of huagongzi, he is absolutely safe in the secret place. Even if you enter the most dangerous fog area, with his powerful strength, you can definitely survive safely. But if it were Gu Long and Jin Hu, they would be in danger. After all, their strength is limited, far less than that of playboy.


    The more you fly forward, the more Aura you have. Don''t you think that you are getting closer to the center of the secret place, so your aura is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe it is. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, he should gradually approach the center of the fog and get closer to the regional center of the fog, so his aura is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Perhaps, the resources you need are in the central area of the secret place. If you enter the central area of the fog and really find the Qi of chaos, Wang Xiao will absorb it crazily and practice recklessly. Anyway, even if they don''t practice, if the Qi of chaos is seen by other practitioners, they will absorb it completely. It''s better to use chaos Qi than those birds.


    In fact, everyone is selfish, those who are praised very great, selfless dedication, in fact, are false. Perhaps, we will see in books, so and so is selfless dedication and so on, will so and so boast how great, how selfless and so on. In fact, these are all false. What we have learned may not be true, because history is always rewritten by the winner.


    Even if a bumpkin, as long as he wins, he can also write how great, how powerful and so on. It should be noted that when Liu Bang defeated Xiang Yu and became the emperor, he wrote stories for himself. The content is like this. It is said that before Liu Bang started fighting, he went to a wine shop to drink. Because he was drunk, Liu Bang lay on the ground at will to have a rest. In the middle of the night, someone saw with his own eyes that a real dragon was hovering over his head.


    In addition, Liu Bang asked people to write about Xiang Yu''s cruelty, his benevolence and righteousness, and his kindness to the people. In fact, are these true? Are all the things that people have learned true. No, half true and half false. Only a few people know the so-called truth. Because Liu Bang won, because he killed Xiang Yu, so he wrote as much as he wanted.


    He can mold himself into whatever kind of person he wants, and he can demote Xiang Yu into whatever kind of person he wants. All the initiative is in his hands. In history, no matter which dynasty or generation, the victorious people will rewrite history, shape themselves as just, and the other side is evil. Even if they have done something shameful, they will put the blame on their opponents. Anyway, the opponent is dead, so you can do whatever you want. No matter how dark, the opponent will not jump out of the grave.


    Human nature is greedy and selfish, this sentence is not aimed at one person, but all people. In fact, no matter who you are, you are selfish in your heart. It is impossible to be truly selfless. There is no innocent person.


    Just like Wang Xiao, in fact, Wang Xiao has never admitted that he is a selfless person. In fact, he is also a selfish person. Why, because for the sake of personal interests, for the sake of the people around us. He would rather lose the interests of all people, rather make a mess, but also to get their own interests, but also to protect the people around him, this is the selfish side.


    In the secret world, it seems that there is a deep forest like an ocean everywhere. The boundless forest. In this secret place, it is like the world of forest. Since entering the secret place, no matter in the foggy area or out of the foggy area, the places Wang Xiaoyan passed by are all forests and grasslands. This secret place is full of green trees and grass, without any barren land.


    It''s just a pity that there''s no other life in it. Although this secret place has bred countless forests and plants, there is no other life. If it wasn''t for a large number of practitioners coming here, it would be a dead world. Even if it is full of trees, we can''t find any other life with body temperature and breath.


    This secret place has existed for tens of thousands of years. Wang Xiao can imagine, in the ancient times, in the era of the three emperors and five emperors, how strong the storm of the wilderness was. That countless killing, how earth shaking. At that time, anyone who walked out was a cultivator, more or less had some accomplishments. Resources and aura have already created countless strong people and made countless experts.


    At that time, mythical characters were born one after another. God Emperor, emperor, green emperor, black emperor, white Emperor, Red Emperor and so on, these legendary figures appear one after another. God of wood, God of thunder, God of candle, God of nine Yin, God of water, God of fire, God of torture, and so on, these legends are also shining. Kongsang fairy, wusilanma, Queen Mother and so on, although these saints are precious to a family of saints, the more they interpret countless love stories that have been handed down through the ages.In that era, countless strong people rose one after another. In that turbulent era, countless practitioners chased the Central Plains one after another. They are more singing and weeping. The people who fail are magnificent, and the people who succeed are also magnificent. However, even in that era, how great these people are, no matter how powerful they are, they have become a myth. Now, when people hear the deeds of these people, it has become a legend, has become a myth.


    Life is so short, even for those who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, their lives are also short and flash in the pan in the history. It seems that it just blooms and withers in an instant. There is only one death, and everyone has the ultimate day of life.


    One day, not only the emperor, but also the God, will know his own life. Even those who have the ability to understand the world, they also have a day of death, not to mention their own. However, Wang Xiao has never been groundless, never sighed or feared the shortness of life. To be alive is to be vigorous, to do something great, to be able to spread through the ages.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to live forever or live with heaven and earth, because these are just illusions and unrealistic illusions. He only hopes that, after a hundred years or thousands of years, he will become a figure in the creation of wonders like the God Emperor and others. Heroes are not judged by themselves or by others when they are still alive, but by the world after thousands of years.


    If after thousands of years, there are still people who remember themselves, and some people can mention their legendary stories, then they are heroes. I remember in ancient times, Xiang Yu conquered Xianyang and captured the grandson of Qin Shihuang. Then he asked him if his grandfather Qin Shihuang was a hero, and he answered yes.


    After that, Xiang Yu asked the man if he was a hero. The man replied that he didn''t know. The real hero was commented by later generations a hundred years later. As a result, a hundred years later, when people later commented on Xiang Yu, they all called him a hero, so he was a real hero.


    In the vast and boundless forest, Wang Xiao saw several mountains in the forest that looked like a green ocean. Although Wang Xiao had seen many mountains after entering the secret place, those mountains were different from those he had seen before.


    Originally boundless and very smooth forest center, suddenly appeared a few mountains. These mountains, as if out of thin air appear now, extremely conspicuous, extremely quiet.


    Among those mountains, a mountain in the center is very tall and straight, just like an Optimus Prime, which seems to set off the world. Around this mountain range, other mountains form a situation of the stars and the moon.


    More importantly, although separated from a long distance, Wang Xiao could clearly see that there was aura in the mountains. Rich aura, actually gathered into a white cloud, floating over the top of the mountain.


    From a distance, the aura white clouds on the green mountains are flowing like water. This scene is extremely shocking, also extremely wonderful, can be said to be beautiful. When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was also shocked. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place in the secret place. However, although the scene was beautiful and wonderful, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to watch it.


    What really shocked him was not the beautiful scenery, but the aura. The aura there was so abundant that it solidified into a cloud like shape. What a rich aura it takes to condense like this.


    If in the outside world, such a holy land has long become a must for those sects and families. Even the Yaowang Valley, the underground martial arts, the Wumeng and the four families. Will fight because of such a holy land.


    Wang Xiao plans to fly as fast as possible, and then practice in the rolling green mountains. If you can practice there, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Although the aura there is abundant, it is not as good as chaos. But at present, he can''t find the Qi of chaos, so Wang Xiao has to absorb it. As long as there is enough aura, strength will also be promoted.


    The same realm, the level of strength is also different. For example, although Wang Xiao''s current strength is infinitely close to breaking through the sky. But as long as his strength has not been promoted to the level of heaven, he can continue to be strong. However, when they are strong enough, they will not be promoted. But there is one thing that not only Wang Xiao knows very well, but also those people in the Wulin know very well.

 Chapter 1853

    For example, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are both strong men in the later stage of the earth rank, and they are infinitely close to the promotion of the heaven rank. However, Wang Xiao''s strength was far more than Li Yuanhong''s, and his true Qi was also far more than him. So when they were promoted to heaven, Wang Xiao''s fighting capacity was still stronger than Li Yuanhong''s.


    This is exactly why Dao Wuji and Qin Tian have already reached the condition of promotion, but they are reluctant to be promoted. Because they want to get more strength, want to get better resources before promotion. Only in this way, when Jin was promoted to heaven, their strength could be stronger.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Ear, came bursts of wind whistling sound, due to the speed of flight is very fast, the scenery below a fuzzy. Wang Xiao flies forward quickly, his speed is very fast. At this time, he, like a lonely eagle, is flying fast, galloping between heaven and earth. Before those green hills, have been closer and closer, has been more and more clear, gradually presented in Wang Xiao''s line of sight.


    Wang Xiao has been flying for a long time, but he still can''t get to the position of Castle Peak. There are still floating clouds over those quiet green hills. In fact, it''s not a flowing cloud, but it''s full of aura, so it forms a vortex like a white cloud. If there is no abundant aura, it is impossible to form such a shape.


    I don''t know how much aura it takes to form this situation. With the approach of Castle Peak, the abundant aura is also more and more rich. Just take a breath at will, and it is also aura that enters the body.


    Madder, why is the aura here so abundant? It''s really a place for you, a place specially prepared for yourself. Wang Xiao is like a fish, eager to enter the sea of fish, eager to get water fish.


    Not far away, there is also a group of strong flying.


    "Ha ha, the aura ahead is really abundant." A voice rang out.


    After looking back, I saw a group of ground level experts flying in the air. These people were very close to Wang Xiao, only about 1000 meters away. It''s a long distance for ordinary people, but it''s very close for Wang Xiao.


    These strong men also noticed Wang Xiao. When they found Wang Xiao, they looked slightly stunned.


    "It''s gang leader Wang. I''ve heard a lot about him." The strong man at the head held his fist to Wang Xiaoke.


    "Well!"


    Wang Xiao didn''t know these people, so she just nodded at random. Moreover, Wang Xiao didn''t seem very polite to these people because he was too easygoing. In fact, it''s not a good thing. Sometimes, it''s better to be serious.


    Although Wang Xiao just nodded casually and didn''t be polite to this person, he didn''t have any opinions. Because he knew Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao was powerful. Strong men like Wang Xiao do have proud capital.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go ahead." After the leader said hello, he flew away with several companions around him. Their speed is very fast, but in a flash, they disappear in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly, because the previous practitioners, with an anxious look, seemed to be in a hurry to reincarnate. But it''s normal, because aura is too important for them.


    If a practitioner wants to be promoted, he must rely on the maintenance of aura. Without the maintenance of aura resources, no matter how good the talent is, he can''t be promoted or become a master. It''s hard to make a meal without rice. Even if Wang Xiao is a gifted person, he can''t be a master without aura, and he can''t be promoted to a higher level. Then, there are groups of ground level masters, flying one after another.


    When these people see such abundant aura, they all show greedy expressions, just like ordinary people can''t wait to absorb the abundant aura when they see Jinshan.


    "Brothers, there''s aura, there''s aura."


    "God, I didn''t expect that the aura there would be so abundant, so rich."


    "I''m not dreaming. I have so much aura. Ma De, as long as we enter there to practice, our strength will definitely be promoted. "


    "Ha ha, brothers, what are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly and don''t delay. Instead of sighing here, it''s better to get there quickly and practice. "


    Below, came the voice of excited joy. Wang Xiao looked down and saw that in the forest below, there was a group of monks walking excitedly towards the front. However, the strength of these practitioners is not strong. They are only strong in the realm of xuanjie and huangjie. It is difficult for the strong in this realm to survive in a secret place. Perhaps, just a small crisis can lead to the death of all these people.


    For example, in the fog area before Wang Xiao, the dangerous ice world. If these strong people below, if they enter there, they will end up dead. But for the sake of opportunities, resources and achieving a higher level, these strong people are willing to take risks. Even if it''s death, these people have to go into a secret place. They don''t want to miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."Come on, brothers, hurry up."


    The strong ones in the forest below, as if they had found a new continent, rushed forward one after another as if they had beaten a chicken''s blood. Seeing their crazy appearance, it seems that they want to rush into the place with plenty of spirit, and then practice desperately, madly and recklessly. The men speeded up and almost ran all the way.


    Although the aura ahead is abundant, perhaps, for those who are strong, it is not an opportunity, but a crisis. The more abundant the resources are, the easier it is to lead to killing. Perhaps, these practitioners go forward with hope, waiting for their fate of doom and death. But the life and death of these monks had nothing to do with Wang Xiao. He is a stranger to these people, so there is no need to worry about them.


    No matter whether these people live or die, it is their own destiny and their personal fortune. Wang Xiao will not interfere and will not care. He just wants to find the people of Huaxing Gang, as long as he protects the strong ones of Huaxing gang. As for these people, their life and death have nothing to do with themselves.


    Looking at the front with deep eyes, Wang Xiao hopes that when he gets there, he will find the members of Huaxing gang. Maybe the members of Huaxing are practicing there. I wish I could find Gu Long and sun Dafu there.


    Whoosh!


    A figure gallops away at such a high speed that it looks like lightning. It flies thousands of meters away in a flash. This figure is Wang Xiao. He had picked up speed and sped away.


    The aura in the mountains is so abundant that there must be many strong practitioners there. When many practitioners enter the secret place, when they can''t find the Qi of chaos, and encounter such abundant aura here by chance, they will definitely choose to practice here. After all, although the Qi of chaos is very good, it is something that can not be seen or even encountered. Therefore, these practitioners will not give up their immediate benefits and pursue the illusory things.


    It''s like a man who likes stars more because they are more beautiful and charming. But when he meets other beautiful women, he will definitely choose to be with the women he has known instead of pursuing the unrealistic fantasy.


    As he got closer and closer to the mountains, Wang Xiao could feel the aura around him, which was more and more intense. Even, the aura of some areas is like moist air, penetrating Wang Xiao''s clothes and moistening his skin.


    Comfortable, comfortable, when the rich aura, like moist water, penetrated Wang Xiao''s body, moistening his skin, Wang Xiao felt a very comfortable and comfortable feeling. This feeling penetrated his bone marrow and entered every cell of his body. In this kind of place, the speed of strength promotion is really very fast.


    Not only that, if you fight with people, even if the whole body of Qi is consumed. But as long as you come to such a place, where aura is so abundant, the exhausted Aura will be enriched soon.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    When the breeze came, Wang Xiao saw that on the green grass below, there were crystal clear drops of water. The crystal clear beads, like countless raindrops, are so transparent and beautiful.


    Crackle!


    Countless rain like crystal clear things, with the wind blowing constantly floating. The strong man in flight has a cold feeling on his face. It turned out that the rain like things, flying down on his face, resulting in a burst of cold on his face. This kind of feeling is like the feeling of the breeze blowing and the moon in the sky. As if in such an environment, no matter how melancholy mood, no matter how depressed, as long as you see such a beautiful scene behind the scenes, will also be released.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    This scene is so beautiful that it seems to be in a fairyland. In fact, when Wang Xiao flew above and saw the scene below, he felt the same way. As if at this time, he was in the sky of fairyland, looking at the beautiful scene of fairyland, enjoying this scene.


    The plot of this scene, as if it were a real existence, can be seen clearly, but also as if it is a mirror, can not see clearly. Illusory, illusory and real, true and false, it is difficult to distinguish.


    When the cool and crystal clear water drops, once again with the breeze blowing, fluttering and falling on Wang Xiao''s face, he woke up from the beautiful fantasy.


    Damn, when I looked at the scene like a fairyland, I was fascinated, unconsciously. If it wasn''t for the icy water, splashing on his face again, Wang Xiao didn''t know when he would wake up.


    No!


    When Wang Xiao reached out and touched it, he found that the crystal clear thing was not water at all, it was not water indeed. This is aura. Because aura is abundant, it solidifies and forms water drops. Wang Xiao can''t believe the fact in front of her. I didn''t expect that the aura here would be so abundant that it would condense into water drops.Mad, it''s a waste. It''s a waste. It should be noted that in the outside world, aura is extremely scarce. It is almost a luxury to find a place with plenty of aura. But here, I didn''t expect that aura would be so abundant. Who would believe such a thing if it wasn''t for what we saw.

 Chapter 1854

    Wang Xiao has some heartache, because there are so many resources and so good resources in the secret place. However, these resources are wasted in vain. It should be noted that these resources are luxury and dream things for those practitioners outside. Even, no matter how much money you pay, you can''t get enough resources.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s mood is just like people living in the desert. Water resources are extremely scarce. But when you get out of the desert and enter a big city, you can see that someone washes the ground with a lot of water. That kind of mood, perhaps no one can understand. People living in the desert can''t even afford to drink water, but people outside the desert actually use water to wash the ground, which is bound to be a great shock and blow to people.


    After flying to the mountains, in mid air, Wang Xiao could see countless practitioners practicing in the valley below. At a glance, there are at least a few hundred practitioners. However, although there are many practitioners here, they are few compared with those who are strong enough to enter the secret world. It should be noted that there were at least more than 10000 practitioners who had entered the secret realm, but only a few hundred of them were practicing here at this time.


    After falling slowly, Wang Xiao stood on a branch like a white crane. His bright eyes scan around. He wants to find sun Dafu and other people, as well as the members of Huaxing gang. If you can find the members of Huaxing Gang, and those good friends, at least you can have more than one partner, you won''t be so lonely. Since entering the secret world, Wang Xiao has been attached to each other. The feeling of loneliness and loneliness alone is not what ordinary people can understand or understand.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to use his mental power to explore. His mental power is very strong. If he uses the mental power to explore, the effect is many times better than using eye observation. But it should be noted that there are many experts here, and most of them are eccentric and don''t like to be disturbed. If Wang Xiao uses his mental power and makes unscrupulous exploration, he will certainly offend many strong people and cause their dissatisfaction. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of the people here with his current strength, he still doesn''t want to make trouble. It''s better to do more than less. No one likes the life of fighting and killing.


    I saw Wang Xiao''s body standing on the branch, with the wind blowing, the branch slowly shaking, and Wang Xiao''s body, also with the slow shaking. Those who are practicing below, some who don''t know Wang Xiao, seriously despise Wang Xiao''s behavior. I think Wang Xiao is pretending to be different. As long as the local level masters can do this, what can they show off.


    But although those who don''t know Wang Xiao are dissatisfied with his behavior, they still don''t say anything. After all, they don''t want to make trouble. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t offend them and doesn''t lose their interests, why bother. And everyone is in the mood to fight and kill.


    As for those who know Wang Xiao, they respect him. After looking at Wang Xiao, they practice quietly. Wang Xiao can''t offend or provoke, which is agreed by all of them.


    After observing for a few minutes, Wang Xiao is very disappointed. He has not found sun Dafu and others, nor the strong members of Huaxing gang. Since entering here, Wang Xiao keeps looking for them, but still can''t find them. It seems that they have disappeared in the secret place, or not at all. But they have clearly entered the secret, how can not find them.


    "Is..."


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about it or dare to think about it. He did not believe that sun Dafu and others had been killed, which was impossible. Because they are very lucky. Maybe they have become the experts of the earth level where they have plenty of aura.


    Wang Xiao can only comfort himself in this way. Although he knows that it may only be self comfort, Wang Xiaoning can comfort himself and will not want to think about those ominous things. After all, sun Dafu and others have been following him for many years, and they all have deep feelings, just like brothers. Therefore, Wang Xiao does not believe that they have already died.


    After landing on the ground, Wang Xiao plans to find a quiet place to practice. As for other things, he didn''t want to think wildly. His top priority was to cultivate and strengthen his own strength. This is a mountain stream, but this mountain stream is very big and wide. There are towering ancient trees, Danya and bamboo shoot like rocks in the mountain stream.


    See countless strong people, or sitting under the towering ancient trees, or sitting on the rocks, or sitting on the Dan cliff. It''s so scattered that you can find a suitable place to practice at will. There is no order and no order in the positions chosen by these practitioners. Everything is very casual. Where it suits them, they practice.


    "Wow!"


    A clear stream, water gurgling, clear water flowing slowly. When hearing the sound of the flowing water, Wang Xiao''s mind is extremely calm, extremely quiet.


    The sound of gurgling water is like a sound of nature, as if it comes from nine days above. The sound of flowing water is like a wonderful music, which makes people feel comfortable. Listen to the gurgling sound of the water, as if the feeling of the breeze, as if standing in the clouds, there is a kind of feeling in the clouds. It turns out that the sound of gurgling water in nature is so wonderful and beautiful.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao found that the sound of flowing water seemed to be the sound of nature, and it seemed to come from the music of nine days. In the clear stream, there are countless goose egg like stones, very smooth stones. Some of these stones are in the clear river, but the other part is on the water. Wang Xiao waded across the stream and trampled on the smooth and bare stone.These stones are very slippery. If you are not careful, you will fall. But he is a practitioner, so he is not worried about this kind of accident. If an upright ground level master does not wrestle because of the smoothness of the stone, will he not be laughed at? Perhaps, it will become a joke for thousands of years and a laughing stock for countless people.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of flowing water came into Wang Xiao''s ears and heart. Although walking in the stream, stepping on the bare stone, but at this time Wang Xiao, like a fairy God down to earth, seems to walk with his feet off the ground. His pace is still so light, so natural and unrestrained, so elegant. Walking like clouds and flowing water, without the slightest sense of procrastination.


    It seems that even if he wades across the stream, even if he tramples on the smooth pebble, the running water in the stream will not wet his shoes. On the other side of the stream, there is a pavilion of ancient trees. This tree is like a pine tree, pavilion like cover, like a pavilion, also like an umbrella. When he came to the pavilion like a big tree, Wang Xiao sat down with his knees crossed.


    When sitting cross knee at this moment, the aura around, actually took the initiative to gather towards Wang Xiao. He found that beside the stream, the aura was even more abundant. Maybe it''s because of the stream, so the aura here is more abundant.


    The stream where an old man was sitting was only ten meters away from the big tree. He was practicing. When he heard the movement, he opened his eyes and looked at it.


    When this person opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely bright, like Silver Eagle''s eyes, sharp and bright, as if he could see through everything between heaven and earth. When he saw the old man''s eyes, although the other side didn''t make a move, Wang Xiao could feel that he must be a master, he must be a super strong man. With each other''s bright eyes, he must be a man of profound cultivation.


    Generally, the eyes of people with weak cultivation are not so bright. They just look dead and have no light. But there are many experts here. Although the old man''s strength must be very strong, Wang Xiao is still calm. No matter how powerful the opponent is, Wang Xiao is not afraid as long as he is not a second-order master.


    But for this kind of old guy, Wang Xiao also doesn''t want to offend easily. Why, because this kind of old guy must be extremely powerful, which must be equivalent to the level of water ghost.


    Although these old guys are not heaven level masters, they stay in the earth level for a long time, so their true Qi is extremely strong and abundant. For example, an old man in his sixties or seventies, if he or she becomes a master of the earth level when he or she is thirty, when he or she is seventy, he or she will stay in the earth level for forty years.


    In the past 40 years, although their accomplishments have not been promoted, they still stay in the level of the earth, but their true Qi must be very strong, and their strength must also be very strong. After all, decades of time has gradually precipitated, so their practitioners have reached an unfathomable realm.


    After looking at Wang Xiao for a few eyes, the old man calmly closed his eyes and continued to practice. For Wang Xiao this uninvited guest, he seems not to care, just curious to see a few more eyes. After all, this valley is not his, so he has no right to interfere with Wang Xiao''s coming. He has no right to stop Wang Xiao from coming here to practice.


    "Brothers, there''s a seat ahead." A xuanjie Master said in a loud voice, and then with some of his companions, he also planned to wade across the stream to find the place where Wang Xiao had been practicing.


    The strength of this group of practitioners is not strong, and their accomplishments are not high. They are only xuanjie and huangjie. In the secret realm, the strong of the Yellow level realm is the bottom. As for the realm of xuanjie, it''s just so so.


    Wang Xiao met these people. Before he arrived here, Wang Xiao saw a group of practitioners and rushed here excitedly. The strong people who appear here at this time are just those before.


    "We have a good position in the front, brothers." The leader said.


    "Good."


    The crowd followed the man and walked there quickly. There are at least a few hundred practitioners in the valley, so it is not very quiet. Every time a new practitioner comes, he will make some noise.


    The monks waded across the stream, about ten meters away from Wang Xiao. After standing still, they planned to practice. For the arrival of these practitioners, Wang Xiao''s face was expressionless and ignored.


    Because this is not the Huaxing gang or their own territory, it has nothing to do with these people coming to practice.


    Just as these practitioners wanted to sit down and practice, a middle-aged man came forward with his feet stepping on the void.


    This man was wearing a white robe, just like the clothes of the Ming Dynasty. In the world of ordinary people, no one will wear this kind of clothes. After all, this is the 21st century. Who will wear this kind of clothes. But among the practitioners, some experts still keep the ancient customs.


    For example, enamel mountain, white clothes gate and so on, most of these schools retain the customs of ancient clothing.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad."


    After the middle-aged man came here, he nodded with satisfaction. The environment here is very good. He likes the environment here, so he plans to practice here.

 Chapter 1855

    The group of strong people below the ground level looked at this person discontentedly. Because they came here first, but they were occupied. Is it because the other side is a master of the earth level? Is it because the other side''s cultivation is higher than them, they can do whatever they want and occupy their position.


    The middle-aged man turned around and found a group of people standing behind him, so he was not happy. This group of people, in his heart is like a bumpkin. It''s just a group of bumpkins. They are qualified to stand beside them. Anyway, that''s what middle-aged men think.


    The middle-aged man''s cultivation is very high, and he is in the later stage of the earth stage. It is true that a strong man in his realm is qualified to be arrogant and to be arrogant in front of those people.


    "Go away!"


    After a casual look at these people, the middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "This Taoist friend, when we come here first, there must be one who comes first and then comes?" Xuanjie Master said.


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised. Maybe it was because he didn''t expect that the bumpkin in front of him dared to contradict himself. Ma De, what is this guy? He dares to contradict himself. I''m looking for death.


    He is a strong man in the later stage of the earth level, but the other side is just a master of the Xuan level, with a group of mobs around him. He even dares to contradict himself.


    "You can go now." The middle-aged man complained. He doesn''t want to say any truth with the other party. The strong are respected, and fists are the truth. Whoever has a strong fist has a point.


    In the world of Wulin, there is no reason to say. The so-called truth and reason just depend on who is powerful.


    "You are a master of the earth. How can you compete with us for territory?" That Xuan level superior dissatisfaction way. In fact, he didn''t want to offend him, but the location here was very good, not only by the stream, but also very spacious, enough for more than a dozen of them to practice.


    If this place is occupied by others, they have to find a suitable place for cultivation. Perhaps, a group of more than a dozen people will be separated. In order not to be separated, xuanjie master and Dijie master reason.


    "Boss, forget it, forget it, let''s go and look for another place." The younger brothers behind the xuanjie masters advised him one after another that they didn''t want to offend the strong in the later stage.


    Because offended this kind of realm strong person, when does not know dies. They can kill them all with one move.


    "This Taoist friend, you..."


    Xuanjie master wanted to say something, but the middle-aged man slapped him quickly.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, the middle-aged man slapped him, and then there was a scream.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the xuanjie masters were beaten to fly a few meters away. The middle-aged man was angry, so he couldn''t help it. Because he felt that he had no face. If he didn''t, he would have no face.


    In front of so many strong men, a simple xuanjie master, he dare not give himself face. If he doesn''t do it, how will the strong men around him look at himself.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge voice rang out, the xuanjie master''s body heavily fell to the ground.


    "Boss, boss."


    Those younger brothers saw the boss was flying out, they ran over one after another, and then picked up the boss.


    Xuanjie master dissatisfied with looking at the ground level master, he covered his face. In front of countless people, he was beaten in the face, so he was very angry and furious. But how about fury? His strength is not strong, far inferior to the other side, so even if he is beaten, he can only swallow his anger.


    What else can he do besides swallow his anger? Can he fight with a middle-aged man.


    "Boss, boss, are you ok?" The younger brothers asked anxiously.


    The strong men who practice in the valley just take a casual look here, and then they continue to practice. It''s none of their business. As it has nothing to do with them, we don''t want to take care of it.


    No matter how the middle-aged man''s hand, and how to deal with the xuanjie master, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Go away."


    The middle-aged man looked at the monks and gave a big drink, showing a strong and powerful look.


    Wang Xiao just looked at all this indifferently, although the middle-aged man is very arrogant, but Wang Xiao did not intend to move. This kind of thing often happens, although those who are beaten have nothing to do with themselves, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to do it.


    The reason why those people are beaten is that they are not strong, so even if they are beaten, they deserve it.


    The middle-aged man continued to say in a voice: "what are you doing standing here, you are inferior to pigs and dogs? Go away, all of you. If you keep talking, I will not simply slap you, but kill you. "


    Although those experts are very dissatisfied, and angry looking at this person, but they still dare not say anything, no way, inferior, can only be bullied.


    "What a dog thing? It''s just something inferior to pigs and dogs. I don''t want to give my face." The middle-aged man felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger, so he swore.The man''s voice was so loud that almost everyone in the whole valley could hear him. Wang Xiao frowns, this person''s voice is too loud, disturb the quiet here.


    The reason why you come here is to practice. So everyone who enters here will make a special low voice and dare not make any noise. I just didn''t expect that this guy''s voice would be so loud.


    Maybe it''s because this guy dealt with those useless practitioners and thought he was very powerful and felt good about himself, so he became arrogant and arrogant.


    "Keep it down." Wang Xiao said.


    Those who practice in the valley are also very dissatisfied with the middle-aged men, but no one speaks out. Although those people are also very dissatisfied, but they did not like Wang Xiao, dare to remind the middle-aged man.


    After all, those with little ability dare not do it, while those with great ability are unwilling to do it. Therefore, Wang Xiao is the only one to do it.


    The middle-aged saw and heard that someone was in charge of him, but someone dared to blame himself, so he burst into a rage and quickly turned around. When he saw Wang Xiao, he had a gloomy face. Does the monk want to die, and dare to blame himself.


    Is this monk in front of him dare to blame himself even though he didn''t see the end of the man before. Mad, what is this guy? He''s so qualified to blame himself.


    Perhaps, because just picked up a group of people, so this person is full of confidence, some floating feeling.


    "Who are you? You have the right to control me. I''ll do whatever I want. You''re nothing and you have the right to criticize me." The middle-aged man despised the way. His expression is very arrogant, but Wang Xiao knows that this guy will soon be unable to be arrogant, will beg for mercy, will cry.


    "Just be quiet. You don''t have to know who I am. Because your voice is too loud and your movement is too loud, it interrupts my practice. " Wang Xiao is not in a hurry.


    When she said these words to this person, Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest expression on her face. She couldn''t see his mood.


    "Bah, mad, if you don''t want to be quiet, get away from me and practice in a far away place. It will be quiet and no one will disturb you." The middle-aged man swears.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    "Boy, what do you sigh and shake your head for?" The middle-aged man asked triumphantly. He thought that maybe it was his own pressure that made the monk feel desperate, so even if he scolded the monk a few words, he could only shake his head helplessly.


    Yes, it must be. It must be. At this point, this person can appear more arrogant, and seems to want to continue to say something. We should not only show our strong prestige, but also let the other party feel fear, fear from the heart.


    "I didn''t want to do it, but there are too many people who don''t know what to do. I''m very angry." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man sneered. "I''m very angry. Don''t think you have a temper. In fact, I have a temper too. "


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged man originally wanted to continue to despise Wang Xiao, and wanted to continue to be arrogant in front of Wang Xiao. However, before his words were finished, Wang Xiao''s hand came quickly. He originally wanted to avoid, but the speed was not as fast as Wang Xiao, so he was slapped and flew out to see.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the middle-aged man flew in the stream, splashed countless streams, splashed streams, fluttering down. In the twinkling of an eye, that very arrogant strong person in the later stage of the earth rank, actually became a drowned chicken.


    He was a xuanjie master who had been beaten before. When he saw that the middle-aged man had been beaten out, he was also very comfortable, and his hatred finally disappeared. Ma De, the middle-aged man, not only bullied them, but also beat him, relying on the state of the later stage.


    Heaven has eyes. The man who beat him was beaten by another strong man and flew out. There is a mountain high.


    Countless people were surprised to see Wang Xiao, they never thought that Wang Xiao''s speed would be so fast, and the strength is so strong. The other side was the strong one in the later stage of the earth level, but the strong one in this realm was just slapped by Wang Xiao at will, and then easily flew out. Who would have believed such a thing if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Before I saw Wang Xiao''s hand, although we all know Wang Xiao''s strength, they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The middle-aged man stood up angrily. He was dazed and dazed by Wang Xiao''s slap.


    A burst of hot pain on the face, as if also left five finger prints. The middle-aged man was very angry. He felt that he had no face. In front of so many people, he was slapped by the monk in front of him and flew out.

 Chapter 1856

    He also used the same method to beat the xuanjie master out. It''s just that he didn''t think about each other''s feelings at that time. He just felt that his behavior was very powerful.


    But now, when he was dealt with in the same way, he realized how ashamed he was to suffer such a humiliation in full view of the public.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist tightly and wanted to rush through angrily. Although he felt that the strong man in front of him was very powerful, he had to do it. Even if it''s for face, you have to do it.


    If they were beaten, they would not dare to fight. How would those people look at themselves? They would certainly feel timid. Face has killed a lot of people. For example, a person who wants face very much will swallow his pride if he is beaten in a deserted place. Anyway, no one knows and no one sees it, so they swallow their anger.


    However, if he was beaten in full view of the public, he would not be able to swallow his anger. Even if he wants to swallow his anger, in order not to be laughed at, he will take out the courage to chop at each other.


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to the angry expression of the man and the appearance of his hand. For these weak people, no matter how angry they are, they are useless and unable to deal with themselves.


    Just when this man wanted to start, he heard a strong man say: "the strength of Wang Gang leader is really strong. He just slapped a strong man in the later stage of the earth order to fly out."


    "Yes, ah, all over the world, among the strong in the earth level. In addition to Wang Gang leader, there are several others who can do it. "


    "I''m really worthy of being the leader of Huaxing gang. I''ve heard that leader Wang''s strength is extremely strong, but I didn''t expect that he would be so strong."


    When the middle-aged man heard people''s voices, he thought to himself, is it Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang who beat himself out. It looks like he''s going to be young, because he must be young. Who else is such a young and powerful person besides Wang Xiao.


    Originally tightly clenched fist, this person slowly loosen. Although he wanted to take revenge and fight with Wang Xiao, he still didn''t dare to think of his own strength.


    He knows very well that fighting with the boss of Huaxing Gang is just a matter of life and death. Because Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, can kill even the first level heaven level master, not to mention himself. He really dares not offend the strong in this realm.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the man walked away. Although it''s no face to leave like this, it will be laughed at, but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to be laughed at. Anyway, his strength is not as good as Wang Xiao. If you really fight with the leader of Huaxing gang for the sake of face, you will die miserably. Weighing the pros and cons, the middle-aged man decided to give up face, not for the sake of just face, fight with Wang Xiao.


    Many of the strong men who practice in the valley despise middle-aged men. They are cowards and bully the weak. Before dealing with those xuanjie masters, this person seemed to be very powerful, as if omnipotent.


    However, when he was beaten by Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, he left without saying a word. The middle-aged man was also very angry when he heard everyone''s comments.


    Because he was beaten by Wang Xiao and lost face, he was embarrassed to practice here. After turning around, he flew away directly. Anyway, if you leave this valley, you can continue to find a place with plenty of aura to practice. When he left, he thought to himself that if he had a chance, he would revenge Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    However, all these are illusions, which are not realistic at all. Although he wants to deal with Wang Xiao, the gap between them and Wang Xiao''s strength make him despair and feel that there is no hope of revenge at all.


    After the middle-aged man left, the xuanjie Master said: "thank you for your help."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just wanted to continue to practice. He didn''t want to help him, because whether he was bullied by the strong in the later stage of the rank had nothing to do with himself. What''s more, there''s no need for Wang Xiao. It''s not worth it to get a local level master for a mere xuanjie master. It''s not that he doesn''t have the heart to fight for justice, but that the Wulin is the jungle.


    Just imagine, if Wang Xiao offends countless strong people for the sake of the weak one by one, isn''t he making trouble for himself or the members of Huaxing Gang. It''s all false to be chivalrous and helpful.


    In history, there are no people who are willing to help others. Maybe you will think that there is, such as Song Jiang. But people with this idea are very wrong. In fact, Song Jiang is not a good man. He is a vicious man. The reason why people think he is healthy is that he is just hoodwinked by some false TV plots. The reason why Song Jiang is not a man of Kang Gai, but a vicious man is not groundless and has a basis.


    As we all know, Song Jiang is known as "timely rain" in the Jianghu. Whenever others are in trouble, as long as he goes to take refuge in Song Jiang, Song Jiang will not only entertain others, but also leave others to live in the villa for a few days. Moreover, when the other party wants to say goodbye, he will give money. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing happened once or twice, but for a long time, people have to wonder where Song Jiang got so much money.Timely rain this title, need to use countless white money, to create such a reputation. But Song Jiang is not a dignitary, just a small history. His salary is only enough for his own expenses. How can he get so much money to help others. Obviously, there is only greed. He has no other way but this one.


    Second, do you find that every time Song Jiang helps people, they are all heroes. That is to say, although he helps others in time and helps others, the people Song Jiang helps are all people with reputation or ability to fight. Have the ordinary people, the common people, ever helped? No, absolutely not. It seems that he has helped a mother and daughter, but that woman is also very smart. No matter who he helps or what he does, he has a purpose.


    Third, this guy tipped off a group of robbers and escaped. Not to mention in that era, even in this era, he broke the law, at least in prison. If you have seen the original works of outlaws of the marsh, you will know how vicious Song Jiang is. Do you remember a plot in which Song Jiang ordered Li Kui to chop to death a small yamen who was only eight or nine years old for the sake of Latin American bearded Lord.


    Although his father is not a good official, only eight or nine years old is innocent. But Song Jiang, in order to achieve his goal, ordered Li Kui to chop his eight or nine year old child to death, and forced meixugong to go to the beam.


    In addition, someone once recognized Song Jiang''s identity and learned that he had a good relationship with the bandits, so the master joined hands with his superiors to arrest Song Jiang and send him to the imperial court. As a result, after seizing the master, Song Jiang broke each other''s stomach. He was vicious, cruel and cold-blooded. Some people may think that because the other party wants to deal with Song Jiang, Song Jiang is right to do so.


    This idea is wrong. Why, from the perspective of that master, as a civil servant of the imperial court, it is natural for him to arrest the bandits. He and Song Jiang were originally from different camps, so what he did can be understood. There are too many examples, not one by one. In short, throughout the full text of the outlaws of the marsh, we will find that Song Jiang, who is known as the timely rain, and Song Jiang, who is praised by people as very healthy, has done everything around his own interests.


    Since even those people in ancient times didn''t have real chivalrous and righteous people, and there was no real Kanggu people, why should Wang Xiao be such a hypocritical person. Wang Xiao is a very practical person, and will not do anything to help the chivalry for that false face.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, the xuanjie master continued: "leader Wang, thank you for your help. My name is Huang Wu. I''ll introduce these companions around you. They are called..."


    "Practice."


    Wang Xiao seems impatient, because this guy is too busy. He is not in the mood to listen to this person''s self introduction, and he is not in the mood to know who the people around him are. Does it have anything to do with him? It seems that it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    The man named Huang Wu was embarrassed and laughed. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk to him, he just laughed casually. After that, he took his companions to sit down and began to practice.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao is arrogant or arrogant, but that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time. He didn''t want to spend so much time saying useless polite words when he was strangers to these people.


    If you spend a lot of time and say a lot of polite things to these people, you will get nothing in the end. It''s just a waste of words. After closing his eyes, Wang Xiao was running the Qi of Yin Yang formula and tide formula. Tidal formula, this secret script is very magical, but it''s a pity that the skills in this secret script don''t have the slightest aggressiveness. It can only make the practitioner''s true Qi stronger and his body stronger.


    In the tidal formula, the muscles and veins are the rivers, the body is the heaven and earth, and the sea of Qi is the sea. The meridians, Qi sea and every part of the human body should be transformed into the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and so on. Wang Xiao only saw such a magic skill in the tidal formula. However, although the tidal formula is not aggressive, after cultivation, the practitioners will have more real Qi stored in the sea of Qi, and their physique will become extremely strong, as if they were reborn.


    Tidal formula, Wang Xiao God Emperor space, in addition to him, only Gu Long practice. After getting the secret book of tidal formula, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to practice together, hoping that Gu Long''s strength would become stronger.


    As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, if Gu Long''s strength is promoted, if his strength is stronger, it will be very important to Huaxing gang. After sitting down on his knees, Wang Xiao uses the mysterious tidal formula.


    In fact, this skill has been around for a long time. When Wang Xiao got this skill in Shendi space, he learned that the skill of tidal formula originated before Shendi and three emperors and five emperors.


    Before the three emperors and five emperors, people in the great wilderness were still infinitely close to primitive people. Arguably, in that era, it was impossible to create such powerful powers. But what people can''t imagine is that impossibility has become a possibility. Wang Xiao was extremely surprised, even shocked, when she first learned about it.


    It''s not as powerful as Yin Yang Jue. It''s very rough, but it''s very grand and majestic. It has the feeling of changing in different ways, seizing the secrets of heaven and earth, and integrating the rules of the great way. In fact, Wang Xiao can''t say what the great way is. After all, it''s not something he can understand at this level.

 Chapter 1857

    The closer to the ancient times, the easier it is for the practitioners to understand the rules of the road and the changes of heaven and earth. Because in that era, after heaven and earth derived, the aura was extremely abundant, and the aura of flood and famine was relatively common. Between heaven and earth, there are still traces of the road just derived. Therefore, it is easy for people living in that era to understand the road of heaven and earth change. As for the modern practitioners, even if they really reach the heaven level, they can''t understand the way.


    Avenue, in their consciousness is also so vague, is also so strange. The sky level masters are just stronger than the earth level masters, and the true Qi is stronger than the earth level masters. And if you really want to understand the road, it''s nonsense.


    In ancient times, the earth level masters were common strong men. As for the strongmen of xuanjie and huangjie, they can be seen everywhere. It is estimated that an ordinary person who comes out at random is also a master of huangjie.


    Heaven level masters were not strong in ancient times. According to Wang Xiao, at that time, heaven level masters above five levels were strong. It is estimated that the heaven level strong man in the five level realm is the great man of master tianxingzi''s level. But the great man of this level, in this era, is a top-notch existence, and even can lead to the existence of earthquakes by stamping his feet. But in ancient times, Shifu, a strong man in this realm, could only be regarded as a general strong man.


    This shows how powerful the practitioners were in ancient times. It''s a pity that I didn''t live in that era. If you live in that era, with talent and hard work, you can also become a peerless man. Maybe you can''t be a strong man in the realm of three emperors and five emperors, or a person in the level of the great wilderness and ten gods, but it''s not difficult to be a small God.


    But if I had been born in that era, I would have become a loess.


    "Wow!"


    With Wang Xiao''s tidal Jue, the aura around him surged into his body one after another. After feeling the powerful and abundant aura, Wang Xiao absorbed it quickly and crazily.


    At this time, he is like a dry land, like a dry desert without heavy rain for many years. He is absorbing the aura around him quickly and crazily. Fortunately, the aura here is abundant, so it is easy to absorb. If you want to absorb such a powerful aura in the outside world, it is almost impossible, just like wishful thinking. Moreover, the aura in the outside world is extremely scarce, and there is no such abundant aura at all.


    If you practice here, even if you only absorb one minute''s aura, it is equivalent to one day''s outside world. There''s a big gap. Just imagine, one minute absorption here is equivalent to one day outside. If you can practice here for one year, isn''t it.


    Damn it. I can only practice in it for one month. After a month, the secret place will exclude all people. At that time, even if those practitioners want to practice, they can''t practice.


    With the exertion of the tidal formula, Wang Xiao feels that the aura in her body is more and more abundant and full. I haven''t practiced the tidal formula for a long time. In the past, when I was outside, Wang Xiao mostly practiced the Yin Yang formula. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to practice the tidal formula. Wang Xiao has his own difficulties and helplessness. Because the aura of the outside world is not abundant, it is difficult to practice Yin Yang formula. What else do you want to say.


    Once the tidal formula is cultivated, it needs abundant Qi and a great deal of aura. In fact, when practicing the tidal formula, you need more aura than the Yin Yang formula. Unfortunately, the tidal formula is not aggressive. However, it doesn''t matter. Wang Xiao only needs to use Yin Yang formula to fight with others. Moreover, the combination of Yin Yang formula and tide formula is a perfect match.


    "Wow!"


    Around the aura, just like the surging tide. At the beginning, it was only the aura within a few meters around, but with Wang Xiao''s cultivation, the aura farther and farther away was also surging away quickly. Because under Wang Xiao''s crazy cultivation, the spirit of close range has been absorbed by him one after another. If you want to continue to maintain his cultivation, you can only mobilize all the auras beyond.


    At first, the movement of Wang Xiao''s cultivation was not very big, but with his cultivation, the movement became bigger and bigger, and the sound of aura gathering was also bigger and bigger. The strong men who practiced in the valley looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly. Wang Xiao''s movement was too big, which disturbed their cultivation. They wanted to practice quietly and absorb the aura here. But Wang Xiao appeared and made such a big stir.


    "Hua La"!


    It seems that the sound of the tide is getting louder and louder, just like the rapid surge of water in the river. The surging sound is clearly introduced into everyone''s heart and ears. Those practitioners looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and wanted to have a big drink. Let Wang Xiao keep his voice down and don''t disturb their cultivation. Almost all the strong people are very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao.


    Only to Wang Xiao as the center of the position, there is a huge vortex. The huge whirlpool, like the whirlpool on the sea when the wind blows, seems to devour everything and lift everything. Abundant aura as if the sea, actually appeared a huge whirlpool. But no one can do it except Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"Earth shaking sound sounded, it is like the whirlpool on the sea, the speed is faster and faster, the rotation is also faster and faster. Not only that, but also there is attraction. Some strong people who are very close to each other, if they are not strong in cultivation, will even be affected by the whirlpool, as if they are going to be absorbed. Those practitioners immediately away, they feel, body shape seems to be out of control, as if involuntarily close to Wang Xiao. If they don''t retreat, they will be swept away by the huge attraction.


    People are surprised, incredible, can''t believe the facts in front of them. If they saw it with their own eyes, it was hard for them to imagine which practitioner could make such a big noise in his practice. Is it still human? Wang Xiao''s speed of absorbing aura is like a whale swallowing, and there is a whirlpool. They were tongue tied by the wind and clouds. Compared with Wang Xiao, they feel inferior.


    No, it should be far inferior. The gap is 18000 Li, not so small. When they absorb aura, it will cause a little fluctuation of aura around them at most. But Wang Xiao is different. When Wang Xiao absorbs aura, he can''t imagine what happens. Before, some practitioners thought that they had absorbed aura very quickly, but when they saw Wang Xiao absorb aura, they were embarrassed.


    No wonder Wang Xiao''s strength is so powerful. From the speed of his absorbing aura, Wang Xiao''s strength seems to be natural. What strength is needed to make such a big stir. When absorbing aura, the greater the movement, the stronger the strength. These practitioners felt that even if all of them absorbed aura together, they might not be as good as Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    Another powerful voice rang out, and the aura in the distance formed a waterfall like current, which quickly surged into Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao''s body is like a black hole, as if it can hold everything, as if it is a bottomless hole. No matter how much aura there is, Wang Xiao''s body can hold it. Wang Xiao''s body seems to be more vast than the sea.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s cultivation, there was so much movement that those practitioners could not practice. At this time, Wang Xiao caused public anger, and everyone had opinions on him.


    Ma De, it''s Wang Xiao''s to make such a big noise and disturb everyone''s cultivation. Is Wang Xiao''s arrogant, regardless of their feelings. However, although many of the practitioners here are dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, they still dare not say anything. After all, their strength is not as good as Wang Xiao, so they dare not offend Wang Xiao. These practitioners don''t want to stand up and blame Wang Xiao.


    They really did not dare, because before, Wang Xiao slapped a strong man in the later stage of the rank. They were sure that if they came forward to criticize Wang Xiao, they might be slapped by Wang Xiao, or even killed. Because Wang Xiao is practicing now, maybe he has some feeling. But because of their interference, Wang Xiao''s feeling disappeared immediately. In this case, everyone gets angry. Once Wang Xiao gets angry, they will die.


    However, although many people dare not disturb Wang Xiao, there are still some people who are hot tempered and not afraid of death. A monk tightly clenched his fist and stood on the rock, looking at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes.


    "Ma De, Wang Xiao is really deceiving others. Does he think that if he is powerful, he can despise all of us? Others are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him." The person said cursing.


    After the whole body is full of genuine Qi, this person wants to rush over, then accuse Wang Xiao, maybe deal with Wang Xiao. He wants to show everyone that not everyone is afraid of Wang Xiao. He also wants to let Wang Xiao know that he is not strong enough to do whatever he likes and get the feeling of everyone who cares. Just, when this person wants to rush past, his close friend intercepts him.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked a close friend.


    "Ma De, Wang Xiao is really deceiving people too much. He has made so much noise that we all can''t practice. Which one can''t bear? I can''t bear it." The person said cursing.


    "You want to die. Do you want to stop Wang Xiao?" Asked a close friend.


    "What''s the matter, can''t it?" Asked the man.


    "It''s stupid of you to die." This person nearby good friend anxious way. He doesn''t want to see his good friend die. If his good friend really bothers Wang Xiao at this time, he will surely be killed by Wang Xiao. Like Wang Xiao, they are extremely proud because of their strength. Especially in practice, once disturbed by others, you will be furious.


    The man said: "others are afraid of Wang Xiao, but I''m not afraid of him. I have a point. Wang Xiao is immoral. Even if he wants to practice, he can''t make so much noise. This mountain stream is not his own. Why can he only let him practice on his own, and all of us can only watch him practice. " This person is very dissatisfied. When everyone chooses silence and everyone dares not disturb Wang Xiao, he is the only one who wants to act as a hero. But if you want to be a hero, you also need strong strength, otherwise you will be a bear. Not everyone is qualified to be a hero.

 Chapter 1858

    For example, those who want to see injustice and help each other also need strong strength. If they don''t have strong strength, they just want to die. A person who even has difficulty in self-protection, who has no strength at all, will be beaten if he takes a knife to help him in the face of injustice.


    "If you disturb Wang Xiao now, with Wang Xiao''s strength, are you his opponent. If he attacks you or kills you, are you his opponent. I''m sure that if you stand out now and suffer Wang Xiao''s revenge, those practitioners will stand by and no one will help you. By then, you will surely die. " This person nearby good friend persuades to say.


    After hearing his friend''s advice, the man didn''t speak. He thinks that what his good friend said is very reasonable. Indeed, if he really bothers Wang Xiao now, once he suffers Wang Xiao''s revenge, no one will help him. Those people can only watch good plays, and may even laugh at their ignorance and disturb Wang Xiao''s cultivation. Isn''t this the rhythm of seeking death.


    Seeing that his friend didn''t speak, he continued: "is life important or face important? Think about it for yourself. Don''t lose your life because of anger."


    "What shall we do? It''s hard not to be like this all the time. It''s hard to find a place full of spirit, but I can''t practice. I''m really not reconciled, not reconciled. " The man clenched his fist and said,


    although there are many places with abundant aura in the secret place, the aura here seems to be the most abundant. Only when they practice here can they be promoted faster. Once they leave here, they can practice in other places, and the effect is certainly not so good.


    "Alas


    His friend sighed, and then said, "let''s wait patiently. I don''t believe that Wang Xiao will practice all the time. He must have stopped. After Wang Xiao''s practice, we can practice."


    Although this person is very dissatisfied, but he also has no way, feel good friend says very right, very reasonable. They really have to wait, slowly. After Wang Xiao''s repair, they can practice. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he needs a lot of aura, but there are also times of saturation.


    At this time, they have the same idea to the practitioners. They are all thinking that when Wang Xiao''s cultivation is over and Wang Xiao stops, they will practice again.


    When Wang Xiao was practicing fast, he forgot time, himself, and even everything. Because at this time, Wang Xiao''s consciousness is only cultivation, continuous cultivation, crazy cultivation, his body is like a dry desert, absorbing aura crazily, and the abundant aura, just like heavy rain, moistens the dry desert. Wang Xiao didn''t know that because of his cultivation, the strong in the valley couldn''t practice. But even if he knew, he would choose to practice.


    Because Wang Xiao can''t stop practicing in order to take care of these people, to make them convenient and not to disturb them. Wang Xiao can''t do such a thing.


    In fact, the ancients often said that sacrifice oneself for others, this is nonsense, people live for what, of course, for themselves, in order to protect the people around.


    It''s a joke that people who can''t even protect themselves, or those who can''t even protect themselves, have the right to sacrifice themselves for others, and have the right to selfless dedication. For example, Du Pu, a poet, is well-known. But this guy is a failure. He is good for nothing except a little literature. Living in the turbulent times, this guy is indeed a great failure.


    Wang Xiao is not an extreme person, nor does he look down upon anyone. But one thing Wang Xiao knows very well is what is the most important if she lives in a turbulent age. Take care of your family, of course, but did duper do it. The child who was just full moon was starved to death, and his wife was so miserable that even he himself was poor and starved to death in his old age. But he has the face to write poems and complain.


    The ancients said that governing the family, governing the country and securing the world. But duper couldn''t even manage his family. He wanted to run the country and make peace with the world. What a joke. What a joke. Throughout his life, duper had been dreaming of becoming an official, running a country and settling down in the world. But in the end, he couldn''t even manage his family, and his children were starved to death. I really don''t know what face he has to think about his further ambition.


    To say the least, I lived in that turbulent era, the era of an Shi rebellion. If you really give duper a chance, really give him a chance to show his ability, what can he do. First, can he fight with leather armour, fight with the enemy, and cross the battlefield. Second, if he is given the position of military adviser, can he anticipate the enemy and win thousands of miles away.


    No, none of these. If he really had such ability, he would have been prosperous at the time when the imperial court was employing people. In fact, this guy is just a weak scholar, just a person who can light ink, just a person who only knows how to complain.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be a selfless person, a self sacrificing person, and a person who only knows how to complain. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to have integrated with the surrounding world.


    He is like a grass, a tree, a leaf, and a grain of sand between heaven and earth. This wonderful feeling, which has not appeared for a long time, actually appears in his consciousness today. As if his body, has been integrated into the world, is crazy, fast absorbing everything between heaven and earth.At this time, he seems to need countless aura and resources. Wang Xiao, who has forgotten everything, only knows how to absorb aura. For a long time, he has not absorbed aura at will.


    It''s like a whale in need of water. Before, it could only be in the shoal and could not be satisfied. However, when suddenly into the sea, the whale can be satisfied, can do whatever they want.


    The scenery around seems to appear clearly in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. The distant mountains, trees, and nearby practitioners all emerge in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one. But it''s all like a quiet world.


    Although you can see all this clearly, you can''t hear the slightest sound or the slightest movement. All this, like a silent world, is very magical, very difficult to wonderful, must use the heart, to feel carefully.


    That silent world, as if the whole world is so quiet, so peaceful, there is no noise in the city. Even the wind, the sound of leaves moving also did not, as if it was just a picture, or just a beautiful picture. It seems not, it seems, Wang Xiao will see this scene, he imagined what kind of world, that is what kind of world.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing. It can only be felt, but not expressed in words. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what kind of world it is and what kind of feeling it is,


    but the world that appears in his consciousness is so clear and real. Even the movement of a leaf was captured by Wang Xiao, and he could see it clearly.


    It''s like this is his world, but it''s not his world. It seems that he can control all this, but he can''t. Wang Xiao can''t tell this complicated feeling, this magical feeling.


    In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, he could clearly see the actions and expressions of those practitioners around him. But he seemed to be a master. Although he could see the actions of the monks and their expressions, Wang Xiaosi didn''t care. No matter what those people do, no matter whether they are dissatisfied with themselves or not, it has nothing to do with them. He only knows how to cultivate and continue to absorb the aura around him. Besides, Wang Xiao has no feeling at all.


    What''s the relationship between other people''s world and oneself? Just go your own way. No matter what you do, you have to depend on his face. Isn''t it impossible to accomplish anything. Only those who are weak will act according to other people''s faces. Wang Xiao is not a weak person, so he doesn''t need to. Even if these people are dissatisfied with themselves, what they can do and what they can do.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, there seems to be a feeling of the wind blowing, but he can''t see the feeling of the leaves swaying around him. It seems that those impelling breeze, as far away as the place, as far as the sky.


    One picture after another, constantly appear in Wang Xiao''s mind, one picture after another, constantly show in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. Those pictures, as well as pictures, are constantly changing. All this, like the road, changes endlessly. Every change, every alternation, the scene is different. That scene of plot, constantly in the consciousness of Wang Xiao shuttle.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao would like to remember those pictures and the pictures that constantly shuttle through her mind. But he couldn''t remember it, as if he had lost it. He could not remember the pictures, even if they were just a second after they disappeared from his consciousness.


    Although the tidal formula is very powerful, and although Wang Xiao needs a lot of aura, his sea of Qi also has certain limitations. It is impossible to hold so many things like the sea.


    Finally, Wang Xiao feels that the sea of Qi is saturated and he can''t continue to absorb aura, so he plans to stop practicing. When the Reiki absorption reaches the limit, you can''t continue to practice. If you continue to practice, you will only explode and die. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to practice. The aura he needs now has reached the limit. If you continue to practice strongly, maybe you will come to such an end, and you will die.


    If it is true, it will become a joke forever. When someone mentions his name later, someone will surely say that it is not because he absorbs too much aura, which leads to his death.


    "Hoo


    After Wang Xiao took a breath, he slowly opened his eyes and looked around. When he opened his eyes, the scenery around him appeared very clearly in Wang Xiao''s sight, as if it was sunny after rain. Everything in the forest was so clear, so clear.


    The air is so fresh and refreshing. When Wang Xiao stood up, he saw a strange scene, because the strong people around him looked at him strangely. Those practitioners, as if looking at themselves with strange eyes.


    Wang Xiao did not understand why they looked at themselves with such eyes. Did they offend them. Before, Wang Xiao didn''t know what happened because he was concentrating on cultivation. When he practiced, he caused a lot of movement, which made these practitioners unable to practice. Therefore, these practitioners looked at himself discontentedly.


    After stretching her shin, Wang Xiao felt as if she had endless strength all over her body. At this time, he is like a strongman. He seems to have endless power. He can cause earth shaking and earth shaking just by waving at will.

 Chapter 1859

    It''s good to feel full of Qi. It''s very powerful and powerful. Although Wang Xiao failed to ascend to the heaven level in this cultivation, his strength was stronger, but it was not obvious.


    However, their strength depends on getting tired bit by bit. There is no reason for them to ascend to heaven step by step. Although Wang Xiao''s progress this time is only a little insignificant, but as long as the accumulation of time, the strength of promotion will be extremely considerable, extremely obvious.


    After exercising for a while, Wang Xiao plans to leave and continue to search for chaos and members of Huaxing gang. In fact, before the cultivation, even if Wang Xiao can be promoted to Tianjie, he will not be promoted easily. He just wants to find the Qi of chaos, and then he will be promoted to the rank of heaven. Only when you use the Qi of chaos to cultivate and become a heaven level master, can you achieve more in the future and go further.


    But when Wang Xiao wanted to leave, he found something wrong with these people. Why do all these strong people look at themselves with such eyes? It seems that they are negotiating in private to deal with themselves together. Before, when they were concentrating on their own cultivation, the practitioners discussed that they should work together to deal with themselves.


    Mad, these birdmen, think of themselves as someone. Do they think that with their little strength, they can work together to deal with themselves. Even if these people join hands to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all.


    "Everyone, why do you look at me like this? Why don''t you practice and continue to practice?" Wang Xiao said. He was puzzled that these practitioners didn''t practice, they just looked at themselves with that kind of eyes.


    Maybe it''s because they are very handsome, so we all look at ourselves with such eyes. At this time, if any one of the practitioners who can flatter comes to Wang Xiao and tells Wang Xiao that the reason why they look at Wang Xiao like this is because Wang Xiao is very handsome. If this is the case, Wang Xiao will definitely believe it and perhaps reward the other party''s spirit stone.


    All the practitioners around looked at Wang Xiao with different eyes. They didn''t speak or act. They just looked at Wang Xiao strangely, as if they had just met Wang Xiao. Maybe it was as if Wang Xiao was a beauty.


    When she saw those people''s eyes, Wang Xiao felt very uncomfortable and unnatural. Mad, why do these people look at themselves like this? Is it really because they are handsome. Uncle, even if they are very handsome, they don''t have to. Just stare at them with such eyes. Wang Xiao would like to tell these people, you do not look at Wang Xiao with such eyes, I am a normal man.


    If a group of beauties look at her like this, Wang Xiao may still be floating and show the most handsome smile. But being watched by a group of men, he doesn''t want to show the most handsome smile, just want to give these guys a few hard punches.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why do you look at me like this? Why don''t you practice?" Wang Xiao asks curiously. Although he doesn''t care about these people''s eyes or how they look at themselves, Wang Xiao still asks.


    Because he doesn''t like to be looked at with such eyes, so he must ask clearly, otherwise, Wang Xiao''s heart will not be stable.


    Those practitioners looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly. They all felt that Wang Xiao was too shameless. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such shameless people. Wang Xiao had the face to ask why they didn''t practice. Mad, if it wasn''t for being disturbed by Wang Xiao, they would have practiced for a long time. Just this kind of words, they can only think in the bottom of their hearts, dare not say it, afraid of being beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Meanwhile, ten thousand meters away, a young man was flying fast. This young man is the strong man who is looking for Wang Xiao. He has been looking for Wang Xiao and wants to kill him since several people came to the secret place.


    But he was very disappointed. Although he spent so much time and energy looking for Wang Xiao, he still couldn''t find Wang Xiao''s whereabouts. Last time, some strong men saw Wang Xiao and showed him the way. However, when he flew away quickly and failed to meet Wang Xiao after chasing for a long distance, he knew that he had been cheated and went back to ask the monks.


    Under his cruel means, the monks finally told the truth. It turned out that they accidentally pointed in the wrong direction. In a rage, he asked for directions again and killed all the monks.


    Madder, those monks deserve to die. They even pointed him in the wrong direction. How could he not be angry. After killing the monks, the young man chased him along the way, hoping to find Wang Xiao. But because he missed it for a long time, he couldn''t find Wang Xiao.


    Just as the young man was flying fast, he found that in the mountains ahead, the aura was extremely abundant. It was the first time he had seen such a rich aura. Void and stand, this person''s deep eyes looking at the location of the mountains.


    "It''s full of aura. Maybe Wang Xiao is here." The man murmured to himself. He estimated that Wang Xiao must be in the front, in the mountains and rivers full of spirit. When you meet a spiritual cultivator here, you will surely stop for such abundant spirit. I hope Wang Xiao is really there. As long as he finds Wang Xiao, he will tear Wang Xiao apart."Wang Xiao''er, I hope you are really there. I will kill you. If I don''t kill you in this life, I will never be a human being."


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    This person clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes burst out with strong intention of killing and hatred. He hated Wang Xiao to the bone. Only by killing Wang Xiao with his own hands can he get rid of his hatred.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a flash of body shape, the man quickly flew forward, his speed was very fast, like a flash of lightning. He couldn''t wait to think that Wang Xiao was right in front of him and that he would see him soon.


    The forest below is constantly blurring and lengthening. Because the man was flying very fast, the scenery below was so blurred that he could not see clearly. He had only one idea, that is, to kill Wang Xiao, to kill Wang Xiao. Only when Wang Xiao is killed, can his hatred be relieved. The reason why he risked his life to enter the secret is to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao felt that all the practitioners around seemed so strange. Ma De, these birds do not practice and do not leave. They just look at themselves with such strange eyes. Uncle, what do they want to do? Do they want to work together to deal with themselves.


    Quiet!


    Be quiet!


    It''s quiet. Everyone just looks at Wang Xiao quietly. His eyes look strange. If one or two people look at Wang Xiao like this, Wang Xiao still feels very normal. After all, he has a great reputation, so it''s no surprise that someone looks at him like that.


    But the problem is that all people look at themselves with such eyes, it seems abnormal, too abnormal, too wrong. What do these people want? Do they offend them.


    "You


    After holding out his hand, Wang Xiao pointed to a strong man at the beginning of the terrace and asked, "tell me, why do you want to see me?" In fact, Wang Xiao''s behavior is very domineering now. She points at this person directly and then asks the other party. It''s not polite or polite at all.


    But for these monks, the more polite they are to them, the more arrogant they will be. Only if they are cruel to them, they will be honest. This person was pointed at by Wang Xiao, and asked severely, he felt very shameless. After all, in front of so many people, I didn''t give him face. But he also has no way, after all, on his strength, what face do you want in front of Wang Xiao.


    For example, when a loser meets the leader''s boy brother, he asks the other party to give him face. At this time, it is estimated that he will only be slapped. In the face of Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the man smiles awkwardly, and then says: "Wang Gang leader, it''s like this..."


    In this person''s story, Wang Xiao finally learned why these monks looked at themselves so discontentedly. It turns out that these strong people look at themselves with such eyes because they have made a lot of noise during their previous cultivation, which disturbed everyone''s cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a big stir in the cultivation just now. Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it if he didn''t listen to him. He didn''t think that he just used the tidal formula to absorb the real Qi, which led to the vortex like air flow around him, and so many people couldn''t practice quietly.


    "I''m sorry, folks." Wang Xiao made an apology. Although he is not afraid of these practitioners and does not pay attention to them, he has to apologize for disturbing them and their cultivation.


    Wang Xiao is just polite, so he apologizes to these people. As for whether these people will accept his apology, it doesn''t matter whether they accept it or not.


    "Ha ha."


    A strong man in the later stage of the prefecture level said, "it''s OK, leader Wang. We all don''t mind."


    "Yeah, yeah, we don''t mind."


    Some strong people have expressed their opinions that they don''t mind. However, these people are just duplicative. In fact, they don''t mind if they are fake. They also have a lot of opinions about Wang Xiao. But these people are very clear, even if they have opinions, they can work together to deal with Wang Xiao.


    The previous cultivation or Wang Xiao made such a big noise, these practitioners have been scared for a long time, they are extremely afraid of Wang Xiao, so how dare they deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Everyone, I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb your cultivation any more." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Everyone was happy. When they heard that Wang Xiao was going to leave, they were very happy. Great, Wang Xiao was going to leave at last. If Wang Xiao doesn''t leave and stays here all the time, they won''t be able to practice at ease.


    So when they heard that Wang Xiao was going to leave, everyone was very happy. They had long wanted Wang Xiao to leave. It''s better to roll far away, never come here, never see Wang Xiao.


    "Gang leader Wang, walk slowly." The monks are very busy.


    From the happy expression of these people, Wang Xiao can also see that when he wants to leave, these birds are very happy. Madder, are you really so annoying. These birds one by one that happy expression, as if want to go away.The world is changing so fast. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he would be so annoying. Looking at the birds, people smile and know what they think.


    These birds, it seems, have long wanted to leave, all hope to roll a little earlier.


    Boom!


    Click!

 Chapter 1860

    Just as Wang Xiao was about to leave, suddenly, a thunder and lightning came, shaking the earth. The thunder was loud, and it came very suddenly, without any warning.


    Such a loud voice is even louder than the thunder outside. I didn''t expect that there would be thunder in the secret place.


    In a flash, there were dark clouds, as if it were going to rain cats and dogs.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The strong mountain wind is constantly rolling. Under the breeze, the trees around are also swaying one after another. Is it going to rain, Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    "Wow, it''s going to rain." In the crowd, I don''t know which strong one called.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to rain. It will rain here. It''s really fresh."


    ...


    for a while, people pointed out. It seems that I''m in a good mood, because I haven''t seen rain here, so I really want to see what kind of plot it will be when it rains in the secret place.


    The ice cold breeze blows on Wang Xiao''s body, and the ice cold also spreads all over his body.


    Looking at the trees in the forest in the distance, they were swaying by the mountain wind, as if it was going to rain cats and dogs. But the air will be better if it rains.


    "Not good."


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because he thought of something. I remember that before I entered the secret place, I heard the strong of Wumeng say that it was very dangerous in the secret place.


    The crisis in the secret place comes not only from the Revenge of the practitioners, but also from the crisis of the secret place itself. In the secret place, a seemingly simple rainstorm may be a fatal crisis.


    If there is a black and white old man, the crisis has gradually come. If there is only a little rain in the secret place, it will also be a crisis. Isn''t such a crisis coming.


    The monks seem to have forgotten the old man''s reminder and are still in a good mood, waiting for the coming rainstorm.


    "everyone, let''s go." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    Those practitioners all looked back at Wang Xiao, as if they could not understand why Wang Xiao asked them to leave quickly. Some practitioners even thought that Wang Xiao wanted to occupy this place alone, so he let them go.


    It must be. It must be. Maybe Wang Xiao wants to take it as her own, but she can''t be alone. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so mean and wanted to occupy here alone. Uncle, is this Huaxing gang or Wang Xiao''s territory? The more they think about it, the more angry they are.


    "What are you doing standing there? Get out of here. In a secret place, even if it''s just a storm, it''s a huge crisis. " Wang Xiao said anxiously. When he saw these hundreds of monks, it was like watching flowers, Wang Xiao was really worried about them.


    Although these people are not members of Huaxing gang or friends of their own, they are at least hundreds of lives. Looking at these hundreds of lives, she didn''t know the coming of crisis and death, which made Wang Xiao not worried.


    "Cut!"


    One of the practitioners scorned and said, "leader Wang, you are too alarmist. It''s just a rainstorm. What kind of crisis is this. Although our strength is not as good as you, we are not weak scholars, not so weak. "


    "That''s to say, our strength is not strong enough to compare with that of leader Wang, but we are also weak scholars. It''s not a heavy rain that can kill us."


    "It''s, it''s..."


    For Wang Xiao''s reminding, these practitioners don''t think so. They don''t appreciate Wang Xiao''s kindness, but also think that Wang Xiao wants to have ulterior motives.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you forgotten that before entering the secret place, the black and white old man of Wumeng once said that in the secret place, maybe a storm is a crisis." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A strong man in the later stage of the local rank said casually: "leader Wang, I think you''re all soldiers. You can believe the words of the black and white old man. They boast about any crisis. We haven''t seen any crisis since we entered the secret place. "


    "Yes, in fact, there is no crisis at all in the secret place. According to the original black and white old man''s words, a storm may be a crisis. There are so many mountain breezes. Why can''t there be a crisis?" Another man also said.


    "It''s reasonable, and the black and white old man of Wumeng just said maybe, not definitely." Said the third.


    All the people are full of words, and they deny Wang Xiao''s words one after another.


    "Everyone, let''s leave quickly. Don''t stay here. Be careful." Wang Xiao reminds a way. In fact, he wanted to turn away and didn''t want to stay here.


    But looking at the hundreds of strong men, Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to have them all killed. After all, hundreds of practitioners are not only countless lives, but also practitioners of the Chinese nation, who are members of the Wulin of the Chinese nation.


    "Lord Wang, you are too careful. We are not worried. What are you worried about?" A monk asked.


    "I see, some people want to occupy this place alone, so I hope we all leave.""How can it be? Leader Wang is not such a person."


    "It''s hard to say if you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts."


    ...


    many people are full of gossip. Many people seriously despise Wang Xiao and think that Wang Xiao has ulterior motives. At this time, where they will think of the crisis, they all think that even if there is a crisis, they can deal with it.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed. He just reminded these people. It doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. Since these people want to die, since they don''t want to leave, let them live and die.


    The monks happily looked at the sky, which was still very clear before. At this time, the dark clouds covered the whole earth like night.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    Once the lightning flash in the air, the huge thunder will appear immediately. The huge thunder, like the roar of a lion, made everyone''s ears buzzing. Especially the lightning, as if lit up the dark clouds.


    Such lightning, such thunder, not just one, but continuous, more and more, more and more intensive.


    "No!"


    I don''t know why, there is a bad desire in Wang Xiao''s heart, a feeling of fear, as if the crisis has come. And this time, the crisis is no less than the crisis in the fog.


    When he was in the fog, the ice crisis was extremely terrible. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strength, he would have died there. But at this time, the feeling in Wang Xiao''s heart seems to be more severe and terrifying than that crisis.


    Must leave quickly, Wang Xiao plans to leave here. Although the crisis this time is more severe than last time, Wang Xiao is sure to escape, but he does not want to take risks. After all, there is no interest. Who is willing to take risks.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think that the world is invincible. He wants to test whether he can leave safely from the crisis this time. As for the life and death of these people, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to interfere with them.


    Since these people don''t believe in themselves, since they want to die, let them die here. At the critical moment, Wang Xiao can only protect his own life, which has the mood to care about the life and death of others.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiao quickly jump up, he just want to leave here, just want to leave here regardless of everything.


    Those practitioners, originally looking at the thunder and lightning with great interest, found something wrong when they saw Wang Xiao leave. In the hearts of some strong practitioners, they think that Wang Xiao is really a coward, and he actually listens to the lies of the black and white old man of Wumeng.


    But some practitioners don''t think so. When Wang Xiao asked them to leave before, they suspected that maybe it was because Wang Xiao had a crush on the mountain stream, so they let them leave. After they all left, Wang Xiao occupied the place alone. The aura here is very abundant. When Wang Xiao dominates the mountain stream alone, he can practice whatever he wants.


    It can be seen that after Wang Xiao plans to leave, they suspect that maybe they have wronged Wang Xiao, maybe there will be a crisis. If Wang Xiao really wants to occupy here alone, why will he leave. Is... Is there really a crisis.


    "No, let''s go. There may be a real crisis." I don''t know which strong man is crying out anxiously.


    When they heard the anxious voice of this man, they looked ugly, and an inexplicable crisis spread to their hearts. Even those who are strong in Wang Xiao''s realm have to escape quickly, let alone them.


    Huhhhhhhhh!


    the strong wind is stronger and stronger, and its power is also bigger and bigger. In a moment, dark clouds are everywhere, which seems to contain a devastating crisis.


    This situation, this scene, like ghosts crying, heaven and earth are gloomy, the sun and the moon also lost light.


    "No, let''s go."


    I do not know who yelled, this person seems to be aware of the crisis, so the rapid flight.


    "Hoo


    When this person flies, he meets the strong wind, which is like the wind blade.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man just flew up and was killed by the wind blade. The powerful wind blade, like a broadsword, is extremely sharp and invincible.


    People''s faces changed greatly. The scream of the strong man''s death before seemed to appear in their ears and hearts again and again. Please note. Before that, the strong one was a ground level master, and only a ground level master could fly.


    Don''t you think the master can kill them.


    No matter the ground level masters or the strong ones below the ground level, they are extremely afraid and worried that they will be the next to die. They regret why they ignored Wang Xiao''s warning.


    Wang Xiao was flying fast, but suddenly he heard a scream below, so he looked down and saw the scene. He saw a master of the ground level who was killed by a wind blade as soon as he took off.When she saw this scene, Wang Xiao was also thrilled. I didn''t expect that the wind blade could be so powerful. It was the first time I saw such a powerful wind blade. However, the monk''s luck was really bad. He was killed by the wind blade just as he wanted to escape. Is there such a bad person in the world.


    "Whew!"


    A sound of breaking the air rings out, and a wind blade spins like a wind wheel, extremely fast. Although the blade has not yet reached his own body, he has already felt a crisis.


    Such a powerful wind blade, if you are hit by this wind blade, you will die just like the previous strong one. Although want to avoid, but it''s too late. Because the speed of wind blade is very fast, it appears in front of Wang Xiao in a flash.

 Chapter 1861

    After a big drink, Wang Xiao made a quick blow. Powerful fist power, bombardment like mountains and rivers, fast facing the wind blade bombardment. Wang Xiao knows very well that if his true Qi is not as powerful as the wind blade, he will die. If his true Qi is stronger than the wind blade, he will live. Life or death depends on this time.


    "Boom!"


    After a crisp sound, Wang Xiao directly broke the wind blade. Although the attack power of wind blade is very strong, it is not as good as Wang Xiao''s true Qi. However, although he broke the wind blade, the powerful impact can not be underestimated.


    After a flurry of body shape, Wang Xiao''s body quickly fell down. The attack power of the wind blade before is even more than that of the later stage of the earth level. If it is only equivalent to the attack power of the later stage of the earth level, Wang Xiao will not fall down when he smashes it. It''s no wonder that the previous level master died on the spot. Even he almost suffered from such a powerful blade, not to mention those ordinary level masters. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the previous ground level master died.


    Before that powerful wind blade, even Wang Xiao was almost injured, so other strong people are more difficult. This is also why, when the ordinary ground level master met the wind blade, he was very sad to be killed, even there was no room for resistance.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When Wang Xiao''s figure landed on the ground, countless wind blades rolled up again. This time, the wind blades far exceeded the previous two. Although there have been wind blades before, they are only scattered.


    But this time, dozens of wind blades appeared in a flash.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The wind blade, which came at a high speed, made a sound of "bang bang" because it hit the rocks and trees. As long as the objects hit by the wind blade, whether it is trees or boulders, are broken one by one.


    "Oh, no, wind blade, wind blade!"


    Those strong people cry out in fear. When they see so many wind blades coming and attacking, they are scared. Looking at the dense wind blade, people seemed to see countless gods of death. No, it should be more terrible than death.


    "Go


    A strong man in the middle of the earth order rises up and wants to fly away. In the face of such a scene of fear, they had to run away, frightened, so they had to run for their lives. He knew very well that if he delayed, he would be dead.


    Xuanjie master and huangjie master were envied when they saw him flying. It''s better for the local level experts. When they are in crisis, they can fly away at any time, but they can''t do it. They are doomed to be miserable and die miserably.


    "Ah


    When those strong men envied the ground level masters, the man who flew away before made a scream. It turned out that this man had just started flying and was about to escape when he was attacked by a wind blade coming from a fast flight.


    "Out!"


    With a loud drink, the man tried to protect him with a powerful body mask. But Wang Xiao is very clear, with his body mask, there is no use for birds at all. Because the attack power of these wind blades is extremely strong. If the attack power of wind blades is not strong, Wang Xiao will not be shot down.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    As Wang Xiao imagined, although this man showed his body protection mask, he didn''t have the slightest bird use. As soon as his air shield was applied, it was directly smashed by a wind blade.


    After a crisp voice sounded, I saw the person''s body hood immediately fragmented, into a piece of transparent glass, fragmented fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    The man cried out in pain, and another blade of wind came rushing, which directly cut him off. Floating blood, like raindrops, splashed on the ground below. Accompanied by the strong wind, there seemed to be the voice of this man''s scream before he died. Before his death, that sad cry, constantly reverberated in everyone''s mind, let a person creepy.


    People panic, as if in hell, no matter what can not avoid the arrival of death.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the dense wind blade comes at a gallop, everyone shows their strong Qi and strong attack power. For a time, I saw the gorgeous light constantly appeared. These lights are emitted by the practitioners who are unwilling to be killed. It''s just that Wang Xiao knows it''s useless. It''s useless. No matter how resistant these people are, they still can''t escape death. These people are too weak, so in the face of death, their resistance is useless.


    Except for those who click on the later stage, there may be a ray of life. The strong below the later stage of the earth stage have almost no hope of survival, especially the strong of the Xuan stage and the Yellow stage, can only pray. Ear, the whole body wind blade galloping from the voice, Wang Xiao look very dignified, crazy urge real Qi. He originally wanted to use the Qi to protect his body.


    But before the lesson, let Wang Xiao deeply understand, in this case, the use of body mask useless. Not to mention the body protection hood, even if the Golden Bell Hood was used, it was very broken by the dense wind blade.Only when you are strong, you will be strong. Only when you show your extremely powerful Qi, you can directly break the wind blades that come from the dense mat, and you can still live.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    countless screams came one after another, and the monks in the valley were killed one after another by the flying wind blades. Although they tried their best to resist, although in the face of this crisis, they broke out full resistance and did not dare to be careless, they still could not escape the fate of death and being killed.


    I saw countless strong people constantly falling down. These people died miserably. Some were decapitated by the wind blade, and some were decapitated. In a word, which part of them would be decapitated after they were attacked by the wind blade. Looking at the tragic death of those people, although Wang Xiao couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t do anything to protect so many people. With his current strength, Wang Xiao can only protect a few strong people at most. But he will not do so, the risk is too great, if so, maybe not only can not protect those people, even himself will be killed.


    Moreover, these people are not related to themselves and did not know each other before, so there is no need to risk their lives for these people. If the members of Huaxing gang are here, if Gu Hu and sun Dafu are here, Wang Xiao will protect them regardless of everything. No matter how dangerous they are, even if they have to pay for their lives, they must be protected.


    Because they are their friends, because they are their brothers. But it''s not worth taking risks for these people. It doesn''t matter whether these people live or die. The most urgent thing is to protect themselves first.


    "Whew!"


    A blade of wind strikes Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier. He had been ready for a long time and gathered his true Qi. So when this wind blade just flew out, Wang Xiao made a bold move directly.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s going out, a sword Qi gallops away quickly. This is Wang Xiao''s sword Qi that turns Qi into a soldier. The speed of the sword is like a dragon going out to sea. It seems to compete with the powerful wind blade.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao clearly saw that his sword spirit collided with the wind blade, and then he made a click sound. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful sword spirit, the wind blade broke and disappeared.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Xiaogang broke a wind blade, and then a powerful wind blade came. These wind blades are endless, as if they are going to blow all the time, as if they are going to kill all the people here.


    "The spirit turns into form!"


    Wang Xiao quickly exerts the magic power of transforming mental power into form. Once his mental power is transformed into form, his attack power is even stronger than that of Qi. If it is not extremely dangerous at this time, Wang Xiao really does not want to exert mental attack. Because when you attack with Qi, even if Qi is exhausted, the aura here is abundant and can be made up at any time. But the spiritual power is different, the spiritual power makes up, not only need aura so simple. Wang Xiao did not care about these at the moment of crisis. The most urgent thing is to save your life first.


    The most important thing is to keep your life. If you lose your life, no matter how strong your mental power is, what''s the use. With the transformation of spiritual power, a very strange sword Qi is flying out. The speed is as fast as lightning, but it will bombard away in an instant. The spirit of the sword is faster than that of the wind blade.


    "Click, click!" Two to clear voice sounded, Wang Xiao with the spirit of magic out of the sword, directly smashed those flying blades. Although the wind blade here is very strong, Wang Xiao is sure to leave. I just don''t know how large the area of wind blade is at this time. If the area is large, it will take more time to escape from this area. Not only that, but also the Qi will be exhausted. But if this area is not big, Wang Xiao will be able to escape safely.


    "Ah, ah The shrieks of the monks were like ghosts who had been tortured in hell. When these practitioners tried their best to resist the wind blade, they were also extremely regretful. Why didn''t you listen to Wang Xiao''s advice before. If they had believed Wang Xiao before, they would not have come to such an end. It''s just that it''s over, so even if they regret it, it''s useless. Regret and how, at this time want to live, only with the strength of the powerful, can safely escape.


    A strong man in the later stage of xuanjie tumbles. He wants to hide under a rock and use the terrain to block the wind blade. He knew that the wind blade was so powerful that he could not resolve it. The only way was to use rocks to block the wind blade. As long as the wind blade subsides, they will be saved. However, he underestimated the power of these wind blades.


    Because, when this man just hid under the rock, he never thought that the powerful wind blade, the wind blade quickly rolled from the mat, directly smashed the stone. When a sad cry came out, the man''s head would be cut off. Maybe he would never have thought that he could be attacked by the wind blade even though he was hiding under the rock. But people are dead, so it''s no use even thinking about it.


    The rest of those strong, all panic. Because many strong men also have such plans. They also want to hide under the rock and use the rock to block the wind blade. When they saw the end of the monk, they were desperate, completely desperate. They didn''t expect that they would be killed even if they were hiding under the rock. There''s no way to heaven, no way to earth."Buzz, buzz!"


    It''s like countless sword like wind blades, rushing towards Wang Xiao. At a glance, there are at least more than ten. Ma De, Wang Xiao really wants to swear that there are so many wind blades.

 Chapter 1862

    My Lord, if there are only one or two wind blades, Wang Xiao can break them directly with his powerful sword Qi. However, if he continues to use so many wind blades and wants to dissolve them with his sword Qi, it seems unrealistic.


    This is really the rhythm of his own life. Looking at the dense wind blade, Wang Xiao is cruel. Because he is very clear that if he does not handle it carefully, if he does not resolve it carefully, the consequences will be very serious.


    Yin Yang formula!


    Wang Xiao''s hands were waving rapidly, and his real Qi, like a flood, flowed out of his body quickly. The powerful Qi has the same power as those wind blades coming from the dense mat.


    With Wang Xiaona''s overwhelming genuine Qi surging out, it is constantly intertwined with the dense wind blade, impacting. As if the sound of metal, but also constantly into Wang Xiao''s ears.


    Although very hard, although serious consumption of Qi, but Wang Xiao is still biting his teeth, and then painstakingly adhere to. Because he knows that persistence is life. If he can''t persist, he will die. He didn''t want to die, for the sake of longyali, for the sake of Shifu, and for the sake of Huaxing Gang, so he had to live. Even in the face of such a powerful crisis, I have to live.


    When is it? I''m still so hypocritical. I''m not living for anyone, but for myself. In fact, no one wants to die, even the practitioners don''t want to die. But in this case, their life and death, not their own decision, not they do not want to die can not die, everything depends on strength. Only those with great strength can survive in the end.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s powerful formula of yin and Yang, he rolled down the mat, and the wind blade was broken by his true Qi. Although Wang Xiao has solved this crisis, he also consumes a lot of Qi. But as long as he can solve this crisis and survive, who cares how much Qi he consumes. The most precious thing is life, as long as there is life, everything will have. However, if there is no life, everything will not exist.


    "Hoo


    After defusing the crisis, Wang Xiao plans to fly away at the fastest speed. He doesn''t want to be so passive all the time. Just imagine, if you have been so passive, just like a puppet standing, let the wind blade roll the mat, wait for the wind blade roll the mat, and then make a move. Even if Wang Xiao''s true Qi is so strong, it will be consumed.


    Once his true Qi is exhausted, what else can he take to resolve the crisis at this time and what skills can he escape.


    "Lord Wang, help, help."


    "Lord Wang, we don''t want to die. Please help us."


    "Lord Wang, please help us."


    These strong people in the valley are begging one after another, hoping that Wang Xiao can help them, because they don''t want to die, and everyone wants to leave here alive. If they had listened to Wang Xiao before, they would not have.


    When he heard the help from these practitioners, Wang Xiao seriously despised these people. They were really stupid. When is the time? He is in trouble even to protect himself now. Where is he in the mood to help these people. And in Wang Xiao''s opinion, these birdmen deserve to die. Before the well intentioned dissuade these people, hope they leave, but these birds, actually one by one despise themselves, think they are cheating them. Now finally know regret, so one by one for help.


    "Lord Wang, help, help."


    After several strong men turned around, they rushed towards Wang Xiao quickly. All of them agreed that as long as they came to Wang Xiao''s side, they would be safe. At this time, Wang Xiao is their life-saving grass, is their only hope to live, as long as Wang Xiao is willing to hand, they can live. However, if Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight, they would have to die. But in any case, Wang Xiao is also their last life-saving grass, so they will not let it go.


    People in the face of death, always try to seize any chance to live, even if it is a grass, he will firmly grasp, firmly grasp. There was a story, and the content of the story was like this. A man fell into the water and cried out for help, but there was no one on the bank. Although this person constantly struggle, the desire to survive is very strong, but he still can''t help sinking.


    At this time, a grass floated over the water, but in the eyes of the man, the grass floated over the water seemed not grass, but a piece of wood, which was enough to save his life. So, the man stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the grass. When he sank to the bottom, he found that what he grasped was not wood, but a piece of grass.


    After those strong men turned around, they ran towards Wang Xiao crazily and kept calling for help. They are closer and closer to Wang Xiao, and they are more and more practical. "Lord Wang, help, help." Several people while running fast, while shouting.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When a few people quickly run to Wang Xiao, behind him, a few wind blades are also rolled from the mat. After each of these strong men screamed, they fell into a pool of blood and died. They all died. When they were dying, they held out their hands and seemed to beg Wang Xiao to save them.Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighs helplessly when he sees this person''s tragic death. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save these people, but it''s useless. In fact, when those wind blade spies came, Wang Xiao could have solved it, but he still didn''t do it. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he does it this time, there will be another time. You can do it once, but can you do it twice? Can you do it ten times, eight times.


    Ah!


    I don''t know who cried out in despair. "Lord Wang doesn''t care whether we live or die. Lord Wang doesn''t care whether we live or die." They had fantasized before that maybe Wang Xiao would do something to protect their safety.


    But when these strong men saw several of their companions die, and they died in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes, but Wang Xiao was indifferent, they were very disappointed, very desperate, and their only hope was completely shattered.


    I don''t know who is yelling that he won''t save them. Wang Xiao really wants to scold this guy. Ma De, he can''t protect himself. He''s in the mood to save them. Isn''t he looking for death. Don''t try to be a hero when you can''t help others. I remember a story about a man with poor water quality. One day when he went out, he saw someone accidentally fall into the water. The man who fell into the water kept struggling in the water, calling for help.


    When he saw this scene, he quickly jumped into the water. As a result, he found that he had forgotten one thing. His water quality was very poor, not to mention saving people. Even swimming was very difficult. When this person wants to go back, he is caught by the drowning man. The result is self-evident. We can all imagine what will happen when a person with poor water quality is held tightly by the drowning person.


    A few hours later, when they were found, they were already two bodies. To be brave for a just cause has courage, but it depends on what you can do. If you can''t, don''t do those stupid things.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do those stupid things. He knows his own strength very well. In this case, if we protect these strong people, we may not only be unable to guarantee their safety, but also die. Wang Xiao can''t imagine that he lost his life because he wanted to protect a few strangers.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Crackle!


    With the rapid rolling of countless wind blades, there are countless screams and cries for help in the originally peaceful valley, and the whole valley is in a mess.


    The scream kept on, but the wind blade still couldn''t stop. I don''t know when these wind blades will last. I don''t know how many practitioners will die.


    Although it was because these people didn''t listen to their own warnings before, which led to such an end, Wang Xiao was heartbroken to see so many strong people die one after another.


    "Ah, run away, everyone run away."


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die yet."


    "My God, why is it so, why is it so dangerous? I should not have come here when I knew it was so dangerous."


    ...


    countless strong men screamed one after another, and many practitioners regretted that they should not have come here or entered here. If they had not entered the secret place at the beginning, there would have been no such crisis and no death.


    However, even if they regret now, it''s no use, because they have entered a secret place and are facing a crisis. Now they know whether regret is useful. If you want to survive, you have to rely on their strength.


    "Lord Wang, help! We really don''t want to die. As long as you save me, I am willing to give you money, give you a lot of money. " A local level master can''t hold on any longer. His whole body is scarred, and he can hardly survive. But he still put all his hopes on Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao could save him.


    "Lord Wang, I just found a beautiful girlfriend. As long as you save me, I will give it to you." In order to survive, these practitioners not only asked Wang Xiao for help, but also promised to give her beauty.


    However, no matter how much benefits they give Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can''t help them. After all, there are many practitioners here, and Wang Xiao has some difficulties in protecting himself at this time of crisis. Where is he in the mood to pay attention to these birds. Even if they give themselves more benefits, Wang Xiao does not dare to take them.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Dense wind blade, like flying locusts in the sky, covers the sky and the earth. If Wang Xiao hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful wind blade in the world. At the beginning, before entering the secret place, the black and white old man reminded them. It''s just that after hearing the old man''s warning, Wang Xiao did something wrong, but now it seems that all this is true.


    It''s not only true, but also more dangerous and fatal than the black and white old man said.


    "Ah, ah


    Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes that a strong man in the early stage of the earth steps was attacked with many holes in the wind blade that seemed to fly like a locust. Apart from screaming, he had almost no fighting power, and was soon torn apart by the powerful wind blade. When a lot of strong men hate their opponents or threaten them, they like to say that they want to break them apart.And at this time, Wang Xiao is really see, what is called a real big break. The end of the strong man in the early stage of the earth rank was to be really broken up. He died without a whole body, which was more miserable than a split body.

 Chapter 1863

    At first, everyone would be extremely scared to see the monk killed. But now, even if they see the practitioners killed, they become numb. Maybe they are used to seeing the practitioners around them die, or maybe they just want to live and ignore fear. When fear reaches a certain level, there will be no fear, only the shadow of death.


    In a few minutes, more than half of the hundreds of monks in the valley died. In just a few minutes, nearly 200 practitioners died. This speed is terrible.


    Even though Wang Xiao has seen and experienced countless killing, it is the first time that he has seen the speed of death and the tragic situation. Even if Wang Xiaoyi is brave, it is also creepy at this time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless wind blades still rolled up like locusts, and countless practitioners died one after another. Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to see such a tragic scene. If he could, he would save these people.


    The dense wind blade came to Wang Xiao, and rolled the mat to those practitioners. These wind blades roll seats aimlessly. They don''t deliberately attack anyone. They just roll seats at random.


    "The world of swords."


    With Wang Xiaona''s majestic Qi, he broke all the wind blades coming from innumerable seats. In just a few minutes, he consumed a lot of Qi, because every shot, and every move, Wang Xiao went all out to attack, resulting in the consumption of Qi very fast.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes that he was a strong man in the middle stage of the earth rank, and was killed by the wind blade as soon as he flew.


    "Don''t fly. The weak ground level masters don''t fly." Wang Xiao said in a loud voice. However, although he called out loud, Wang Xiao''s voice was drowned because of the scream of the monks and the sound of the wind blade everywhere in the valley.


    There are several ground level masters flying away, but they were killed by the wind blade just after taking off. Why are these people so stupid that they can''t fly in this situation. Wang Xiao is very anxious. Although he doesn''t want to care about the life and death of these people, he can''t bear to see countless people die one after another.


    After running Qi, Wang Xiaosheng is like a great bell. "Listen up, don''t fly. Try to find the shield."


    The reason why we are not allowed to fly is that once we fly, we are more likely to be hit by the wind blade. If you try to find a shield, maybe you can live.


    When flying, his whole body will be exposed in mid air, and the more likely he will be hit by the wind blade, so there is a certain truth in Wang Xiao''s blocking everyone from flying. Several strong men wanted to fly away, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, they gave up flying. Because they know that Wang Xiao''s words are very reasonable. In this case, if they fly, they are more likely to be hit.


    "Lord Wang, help, help us. We know we are wrong. We shouldn''t believe you."


    "Lord Wang, please be kind and help us."


    ...


    countless experts are anxiously shouting that Wang Xiao is their life-saving herb and their only surviving patron saint.


    "Alas


    After Wang Xiao smashed the wind blade, he sighed helplessly.


    Not far away, a young man stood in the wind blade, although it was surrounded by dense wind blades, like locusts rolled from the mat. But it''s strange that this man''s body is still like a mountain.


    No matter how powerful the wind blades around him are, he is still calm. It seems that those wind blades can''t attack him and do him no harm. Deep eyes looking at the front, the young man heard a good news, actually someone was shouting Wang Gang leader. And the leader of Wang Gang is the one he is looking for, the one he is looking for.


    In the wind blade, once again came the voice of countless strong people screaming and calling. "Lord Wang, help, help us."


    When he heard these voices coming from the wind blade again, he looked gloomy. "Hey, Wang Xiaoer, I finally found you, I finally found you, today is your death, I must kill you."


    Although the strong people affected by the wind blade are in a hurry and even in danger of death, the wind blades around them do not pose any threat to the young man. I saw a blue light surging out of his body, allowing the wind blade to attack on the air shield. In the wind blade, this person is just like ten thousand enemies in ten thousand armies, still calm and calm.


    "Hey, hey!"


    A fit of hate smile good, the figure of a flash, then disappeared in place. He wants to find Wang Xiao and kill him. It''s not easy to find Wang Xiao, so he must kill Wang Xiao.


    The purpose of his entering the secret place this time is to kill Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao does not die, he will not die in peace. As long as Wang Xiao is dead, he is willing to pay for his life.


    See this person''s body shape is very fast, the figure like flowing water, constantly shuttle in the wind blade. Every time his figure appeared, it was tens of meters away. If the monks saw him, they would ask him to do it.Wang Xiao''s sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, constantly dissolving the wind blade coming from the dense mat.


    "Get up!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao jumped up and planned to leave. He didn''t want to stay in the valley, just wanted to leave early, because Wang Xiao didn''t know when the wind blade would last.


    If it lasts for one day, even if it is not killed by the wind blade, you will be exhausted to death. Mad, these wind blades are too powerful. If you escape from here, you must be careful in the future. After walking out of the fog area, Wang Xiao thought that there would be no crisis again.


    But he didn''t expect that just a few days after he came out of the fog area, he met the wind blade. It was bad luck. It is estimated that none of the tens of thousands of strong people who enter the secret world has such bad luck. Although he can''t fly at this time, and once he flies, the more likely he will be attacked, Wang Xiao is not one of those practitioners.


    Yes, those practitioners can''t fly, but Wang Xiaoneng. His strength is far more than those people, so even if it''s flying, the wind blade can''t kill Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    Under the condition of the earth shaking thunder, Wang Xiao quickly landed and did not dare to fly away. Because he didn''t know what would happen next, he didn''t dare to fly away rashly.


    "Wow!"


    The falling rain is like the fury of God, which overturns the water of the river, causing the water in the river to fall continuously, as if the whole world would be submerged in an instant.


    Mad, when Wang Xiao looked up at the sky, he couldn''t help cursing. Where is the rain? There are countless sword Qi without hilt. The raindrops are like countless raindrops.


    "Ah, ah


    A few strong men in the Yellow level originally avoided the attack of the wind blade under the thick rock. But they did not expect that the torrential rain was like countless sword Qi, attacking them one after another.


    After yelling a few times, these yellow level masters are full of holes, just like leeches. It''s too bad to die. It''s too bad.


    "Ah! No, there''s a crisis in the rain. There''s a crisis. "


    Those practitioners who were not dead, all cried out in fear. They are really desperate, absolutely desperate. The wind blade hasn''t stopped. It''s like a sword like rain. It''s falling heavily. They''re sure to die. It''s even worse.


    Everyone regretted it. Before entering the secret place, the black and white old man of Wumeng told us that in the secret place, it might be just a small storm, and it would also be a crisis, a fatal crisis.


    After entering the secret world, they relaxed their vigilance because they didn''t encounter any crisis. They thought that the black and white old man was just alarmist, just frightening them. Maybe the reason why the old man said that was just to make them feel that the secret place was very mysterious. Until this time, all the people knew that all this was true. It turned out that the black and white old man didn''t cheat them.


    Ah, ah.


    ...


    under the attack of dense rain, countless people died immediately. All the strong use the body mask to protect their bodies. But it''s useless. Besides the body protection gas masks of the earth level masters, the strong men of the xuanjie and huangjie realms have no use at all.


    Wang Xiao saw with his own eyes a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie. When he put out his mask, his mask was immediately full of holes in less than ten seconds, just like countless bullet holes. And the strong man in the later stage of xuanjie also died on the spot.


    "Mad, what the hell is this? What the hell is this?" A strong man in the later stage of the earth order, his eyes were red, and he was not willing to shout and roar. He is not willing to die here.


    "Go


    After a big drink, the strong man in the later stage of the earth steps is full of Qi, and then flies away quickly. He just wants to escape here, must escape here, even if it is a risk, also want to leave quickly. Maybe he knows very well that if he doesn''t fly, he will stay in the valley all the time and have no chance to live. In this case, why not fight once, gamble once and fly away.


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly when he saw the man trying to fly away by force. He knows that this person has a very small chance of surviving. Just before that powerful wind blade, they have no chance to live, not to mention at this time, there are sword like raindrops.


    When they saw someone flying away, they all regretted and hated Wang Xiao. Regret is, they actually listen to the arrangement of Wang Xiao before, actually did not fly away.


    Hate is, Wang Xiao let them miss the best chance to escape. They thought that because of Wang Xiao''s bad behavior, they had the best chance to escape. However, when these strong men thought so, they saw that the strong man in the later stage of the flight made a loud cry of fear.


    You can see clearly that when this person flies, several powerful wind blades directly chop on his body hood. Under the impact of powerful wind blade attack, this person''s body protection hood is as fragmented as glass. Then, like a sword like rain, dense attacks on the strong man in the later stage of the earth level."Ah, ah


    The man screamed a few times, fell heavily on the ground, and then rolled all over the ground. He was seriously injured, not only suffered from serious internal injuries, but also severe trauma. After rolling on the ground for several times, the man died quietly.

 Chapter 1864

    "Oh, my God, even the strong in the later stage of the earth order are dead."


    "Mom, can we still live? Can we leave safely?"


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die."


    When the strong in the later stage of the earth level also died, everyone''s despair, depression and fear appeared again. In their opinion, even the strong in the later stage of the earth order are dead, not to mention that they still have the chance to live. No, absolutely not. When facing death, everyone''s mood is not only very sad, but also very willing.


    Wang Xiaoshi displayed his powerful body protection hood. Although the raindrops are very strong, it is not so easy to penetrate his body protection hood. In such a crisis, no more than ten of the tens of thousands of people in the secret place can leave safely.


    Wang Xiao jumped up again and wanted to leave here quickly. Although it is stormy and full of crises, it should be safe as long as you leave this area. I only hope that those members of Huaxing gang will not encounter such a dangerous situation, otherwise, they will surely die. Ears, all the sound of rainstorm, as well as the wind blade.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When Wang Xiao flew up, several powerful wind blades hit his body hood strongly. The blood inside is boiling. When he was hit by the powerful wind blade, Wang Xiao was also very uncomfortable, as if he had been hit by a heavy object. If it wasn''t for his strong Qi and strong body, he would have died and been killed.


    "Wang Gang leader is gone"


    "Wang Gang leader is gone."


    "Lord Wang, wait for us and take us with you."


    When Wang Xiao flew up, he heard countless people shouting in panic below. Looking down, I saw the strong man in the valley below gradually fall down. It is estimated that there are only a few dozen monks alive at this time. There were only a few hundred people before, and there were only a few dozen at this time. And Wang Xiao is very clear that the dozens of people below will also die. Their life and death is just a matter of time. No matter how hard these people struggle, they will die.


    Looking at the poor monks and hearing the voices of countless people, Wang Xiao moved some good thoughts. However, when he thought that there was nothing he could do, he decided to ignore it.


    After all, there is still time for these people to save themselves.


    "Ah, gang leader Wang didn''t let us fly before, but now he''s flying alone. He wants us to die on purpose, and he wants to kill us on purpose." A monk cried anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that leader Wang would be so vicious and cruel. We have no injustice or hatred against him. Why did he treat us like this? Why, why."


    Countless people complain about Wang Xiao and hate him. They think it''s Wang Xiao''s fault. In fact, Wang Xiao is right, but human nature is so, so they complain that Wang Xiao is normal.


    For example, some people put forward good suggestions to their friends. Although the suggestions are good, once they fail, they will blame him and think it is his fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could it end like this.


    Wang Xiao was dismissive of those practitioners'' complaints. Mad, those birds, people can say whatever they want, they can complain whatever they want. Anyway, they are all dying people, so Wang Xiao won''t care about them.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    WOW!


    Countless wind blades rolled up quickly, and dense rain fell all over the world. Wang Xiao flew carefully. I saw that his body protection mask was very strong, just like a golden bell mask, firmly protecting Wang Xiao.


    The powerful air shield blocked the rain like sword Qi and the wind blade time and time again.


    However, with the attack of the wind blade and the rain of sword Qi, Wang Xiao''s air shield became weaker and weaker.


    No matter how hard it is, we must persist, we must persist. Wang Xiao clenched her teeth and insisted. He knew that life and death were at stake at this time, so he had to stick to it.


    Even if it is a sea of fire, we must persist. As long as we persist until we leave here, we can live. If we can''t persist, we will end up dead. He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t.


    "Whew!"


    A wind blade is like a blade. Wang Xiao can feel that the strength of this wind blade is far greater than that of the previous wind blade. Mad, if the shield is hit, it will suffer serious damage even if it is not broken.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao looks fierce. He has to fight hard. In this case, we have to do our best.


    "Wow!"


    The spirit turns into form, and a strong sword Qi appears. The strong sword Qi directly attacks the wind blade. After the two powerful attacks collided with each other, Wang Xiao''s spirit, sword Qi and wind blade disappeared at the same time. The appearance of the shock wave caused the rain around to disappear.


    "So strong!"


    Wang Xiao heart surprised, before the wind blade, attack power is really strong. Wang Xiao''s all-out attack is roughly equivalent to the strength of the first level Tianjie, but his mental strength and sword Qi are smashed. This can only explain what, the power of the flying wind blade is equivalent to the strength of the first level sky level.Mad, why is there such a powerful wind blade in this bird''s secret place? Does God want to kill everyone here.


    Below those strong people constantly struggle, cry, their voice is very sad, very afraid.


    The fate waiting for them will be death. The death of these monks is only a matter of time.


    At this time, not far away, a young man stood in the rain like a sword, and in the wind blade. This man looks at Wang Xiao with deep and vicious eyes. He secretly accepts the strong Qi and plans to finish his work in the battle and kill Wang Xiao with one blow.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiaoer, I have finally found you. Today is the day of your death, and heaven helps me." The young man said happily. Although it''s dangerous here, these threats are nothing to him.


    Because he is the second-order heaven level strong, he this kind of realm strong, naturally not afraid of the crisis here.


    "God helps me, and God helps me." While the young man was slowly getting tired, he thought excitedly.


    God has given him the opportunity. Wang Xiao is in a crisis. As long as he attacks secretly and makes a surprise move, he will be able to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s body is floating and full of attacks, which makes him unable to resolve. Because of the dense raindrops and the wind blade, Wang Xiao couldn''t avoid them, so he had to rely on the air shield to block those attacks.


    But with the body mask to block these attacks, he will be affected more or less.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    There are several wind blades coming at a high speed, just like lightning, attacking Wang Xiao''s position. The crisis is coming again. The threat here is endless. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao does not die, the threat here will never disappear.


    "Come on, come on."


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are extremely sharp, although he is about to face the crisis, but he is not afraid, or so calm. The more critical the time, it is also to calm down, not the slightest carelessness, not panic.


    At this time, Wang Xiao was like a very fierce man, especially a calm man, fighting with the Wulin experts. At this time, we should not only be strong, but also be calm.


    "Broken!"


    When the wind blades came, Wang Xiao quickly displayed the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. The powerful Qi of Yin Yang Jue directly smashed several wind blades. However, Wang Xiao is also suffering from his strong anti phage power.


    It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous here. The crisis here is even greater than that in the fog. Wang Xiao is almost step by step, carefully flying.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao cracked the attack of those wind blades and was just relieved, a majestic light came rushing to attack him. The speed and strength of the attack frightened Wang Xiao.


    Mad!


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help cursing. What kind of attack power is it? Is it a wind blade. No, the wind blade is not so powerful, and it''s not in this shape.


    Is it lightning, my Lord''s? Is it that God doesn''t like him, so he puts down lightning to deal with himself. No, it''s not lightning. What is it.


    "No!"


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because he knew that he must want to assassinate himself and kill himself, so he attacked secretly. Mad, who is it? Who is it? Who dares to attack and kill himself. Besides, he must be very strong.


    This person''s attack is far beyond the realm of the later stage of the earth level. Is it heaven level? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Because the strong in the heaven level realm can''t enter the secret realm, which is the rule of Wumeng.


    But if it''s not a heaven level master, it''s unreasonable why the opponent can exert such powerful attack power. Wang Xiao affirmed that this powerful light was not a group of local level experts attacking together.


    First, if a group of ground level experts attack together, the Qi will be very complicated, not so pure.


    Second, it''s extremely dangerous here. Once the local level masters show up here, they have to run for their lives. They can''t even save their lives. How can they be in the mood to attack themselves. Wang Xiao''s expression is dignified, quick urge real Qi. Although I don''t know who attacked me, it doesn''t matter. What matters is how to dissolve this light.


    "Come out, come out!"


    ...


    Wang Xiao is frantically urging Zhenqi to exert his powerful Zhenqi, mental strength and Zhenqi. The two most powerful means of attack are exerted at the same time. Every time when fighting with the experts, Wang Xiao rarely uses these two means at the same time. But this time, he went all out and used two powerful means at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s two methods rolling out, a majestic sword Qi appeared as quickly as a rainbow. He used all his strength and all his means.


    At such a moment, who dares to hide and hide his strength? Isn''t that death. Two different attacks, when in the rain and wind blade in the impact of each other, it issued a huge sound."Bang!"


    That huge sound, as if like a missile explosion, deafening, ah, the shock wave sent out, but also led to the wind blade around, rain, one after another out of the vote.


    "Well!"


    Wang Xiao suffered from strong counterattack, the other side is deliberately go all out under the hand, but Wang Xiao is different, he is passive under the flurried hand. Moreover, his true spirit was not as good as his opponent''s, and his strength was not as strong as his opponent''s. under this impact, Wang Xiao was not only in the downwind, but also injured.


    "Poof


    After a bout of pain in the viscera, Wang Xiao''s body swayed and quickly fell down.


    "Whew, whew!"

 Chapter 1865

    When Wang Xiao''s body fell quickly, several wind blades rolled up. These wind blades didn''t appear at the right time. They didn''t appear at the right time.


    Although the viscera are very painful, and the injury is serious, but Wang Xiao is still biting his teeth, when the wind blade is about to attack him, his body quickly rolled in the air. I dare not be bombarded by those wind blades, otherwise I will die.


    However, Wang Xiaogang avoided the wind blades without danger. His body was in pain, as if he had been assassinated by countless sword Qi. It turned out that the rain like sword Qi fell heavily on Wang Xiao.


    Without the protection of the air shield, when those raindrops fly on Wang Xiao''s body, they seem to be hit by countless sharp sword Qi.


    After biting her teeth, Wang Xiao put on a body mask. Although the internal injury will be very serious if the body mask is used, there is no way. The body mask must be used. It must be so. Otherwise, he will become a leech hive and die miserably. Wang Xiao didn''t want to end up like that, just like some of the strong men before, they directly became leeches, and their bodies were full of holes.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    With the sound of true Qi, Wang Xiao''s body appears a kind of body protecting mask like a golden bell.


    "Dangdang..."


    When the air shield appeared, it made a sound like steel when it was attacked by raindrops like sword Qi.


    The sound of the wind blade blowing and the sound of rain falling came from my ears. Wang Xiao''s body fell down quickly. In fact, although his injury is serious, but he can control, can continue to fly away. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to. It was too dangerous.


    He didn''t know who was trying to deal with himself, or where he was hiding. After returning to the master, Xiao plans to hide on the ground. When you don''t know the situation at all, if you continue flying rashly, you will definitely suffer a loss.


    "Ha ha, look, gang leader Wang is injured, and he can''t go." I don''t know which master said.


    "Yes, yes, leader Wang can''t even leave." Below those strong people, actually appear very happy.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also puzzled. It''s my uncle''s idea that he can''t leave here. What''s good for them? If he dies, what''s good for these people. These birds, he said, were all gloating, as if they wanted to die.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao has no grievance or hatred with the practitioners below. But when Wang Xiao''s figure falls quickly, the practitioners are very happy because they don''t want to let Wang Xiao go.


    Since they are all going to die, and since they can''t escape, Wang Xiao will rest and leave, and Wang Xiao must also die. In fact, human nature is selfish. Those people can''t leave safely. They want Wang Xiao to die, and all of them will die together. Only in this way can it be fair.


    It''s like some very poor people, wish everyone around is also very poor, all hope that people around are not as good as themselves. Since we are poor, let''s be poor together.


    After hearing the voices of those people gloating, Wang Xiao thought to himself that these birds are really whimsical. Mad, I wish I could die with them. Even if all of them die, they won''t die.


    "Dang!"


    Wang Xiao''s feet finally stand on the ground. It''s good to feel down-to-earth, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stay here all the time.


    "Ha ha, gang leader Wang has also come down." A strong man in the middle of the earth order laughs. The man laughed a few times. When Wang Xiao left alone, they all thought that Wang Xiao would live.


    Just did not expect, Wang Xiao unexpectedly came back, can''t leave, want to die with them all.


    When he saw that guy gloating, Wang Xiao really wanted to rush over, and then gave him a few fists. He wanted to die. Since this guy wants to die, let''s finish this guy first and kill him directly.


    "Hum!"


    A wind blade rolled up again. After Wang Xiao''s body dodged, the wind blade galloped towards the strong man in the middle of the earth stage. Wang Xiao secretly showed his genuine Qi and insisted on the power of the wind blade even stronger.


    He wants the person behind him to die. Since he wants to die, and since he wants to die, let him die.


    The strong man in the middle stage was very comfortable, but he was gloating that Wang Xiao came back. All of them can''t leave, so Wang Xiao doesn''t leave either. Let''s die together. If Wang Xiao leaves successfully, and they die here, isn''t it unfair.


    However, this person is not comfortable, his expression is very ugly. Because of a wind blade.


    What''s more, there is something wrong with this blade. As for what''s wrong, he can''t say for a moment.


    "Resist, resist!" When he saw the wind blade coming quickly, the strong man in the middle stage of the earth level showed a vicious expression in his eyes. He knew very well that he must resist the wind blade and not be attacked by it.


    "Click!"


    After the clear and crisp voice rings out, this person''s body protection air hood, unexpectedly under the attack of the wind blade, is very easy to break."Ah


    After a scream, this person''s body fell down, he looked at Wang Xiao. He knew that he was overcast by others and by Wang Xiao. It must be Wang Xiao who blessed the attack power of the wind blade. That''s why the wind blade becomes so sharp.


    He regretted why he gloated and hoped that Wang Xiao would die, which led to Wang Xiao''s revenge and his death.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao hummed a few times. He wanted to tell you if Hong Zhong could. Did you see that? This is the end that I can''t get along with. This is the end that I want to die. Ma De, if anyone can''t get along with me, and if he wants me to die, he will die first.


    But after thinking of the strong man hidden in the dark, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to say these words. It''s a long story, but it''s just a few seconds.


    The man who attacked himself before must be a heaven level master. Although there are rules in the Wumeng, heaven level masters can''t enter the secret world, but the rules are set by people, and the strong can violate them. The man must be hiding from the world and the sea, hiding the strong of Wumeng, and quietly entering the secret place.


    This person would rather offend the people of Wumeng than be chased and killed by Wumeng in the future, but also enter the chaotic space to deal with himself. It seems that this man hates himself to the core.


    Although the martial arts league stipulates that heaven level masters can''t enter the secret realm, it''s just a rule. In fact, as long as the strong people who have not entered the secret place, once they enter the secret place, they will not be rejected by the secret place.


    But those who have entered the secret place will be rejected if they enter the secret place again.


    Wang Xiao has offended a lot of Tianjie masters, such as Fazu, Louzhu, qianjianmen, Dumen, etc.. All of these Tianjie masters want to kill themselves.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao also thinks that he is very unlucky. Why did he offend so many Tianjie masters? He is so angry that there are always so many people who want to kill him. The heaven level master hiding in the dark must be the leaders of those sects.


    If Fazu and the landlord enter here, can they still live? They are not opponents to fight with them. But it''s impossible for Fazu to enter here. Why. Because Wang Xiao had learned from his master''s words that Fazu had once entered a secret place.


    As long as you have entered the secret place, you will be rejected when you enter it again, so Fazu can''t enter here. As for the owner of Jueming building, it is not known whether this person has ever entered a secret place. Heaven level experts, just hope they are not top level.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of genuine Qi. He quickly takes Xia Xu Ling Dan. When he takes this pill, his whole body is full of genuine Qi.


    Who, in the end who, actually hidden in the dark to kill themselves. Wang Xiao looked up at the sky, but could see nothing. At this time, dark clouds, wind and rain, crisis.


    In the eye, there were all raindrops like sword Qi and wind blades, so Wang Xiao couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t see the man who was hiding in the dark and tried to kill himself.


    Spiritual power, Wang Xiao showed the ethereal spiritual power, insight like spiritual power, all pervasive, overwhelming volume mat away. In this case, the use of mental power to find each other is more convenient than Wang Xiao''s line of sight, and the effect is more important to each other.


    Huala!


    the insight like mental power spreads all around in an instant. Although there are sword like raindrops and wind blades everywhere, it does not affect Wang Xiao''s mental power at all. His mental power is still so powerful that he can observe a long distance.


    With Wang Xiao''s mental exertion, he saw a strong man hidden in a dark cloud. This person is not old, looks pretty, there is a bit of elegant feeling.


    The young man was hiding in the dark cloud, looking down at himself, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. However, although this person seems to be smiling, the other person''s smile is very insidious and extremely vicious.


    After seeing this person, Wang Xiao is also very curious, because he doesn''t know this person, and he hasn''t even seen him. Who is this young man, why does he want to enter the secret place and deal with himself.


    It should be noted that once the heaven level masters enter the secret place, they will be a provocation to the Wumeng and will be pursued and killed by the Wumeng. In order to deal with himself, this man ventured into chaotic space. It can be seen that he must have hated himself to the bone, so he did this kind of thing.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t know this person and didn''t know his name. An unfamiliar opponent is often a very dangerous opponent. Because I don''t know the details of the other side, and I don''t know the strength of the other side.


    In the wind blade and sword like rain, this person is still so calm, or so calm, as if watching the beautiful scenery here, as if the crisis here, there is no threat to him.


    The young man seemed to know that Wang Xiao had found him, so he gave a vicious smile. He is condescending, like a powerful master, watching the ants below, waiting for the death of the ants below.To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao doesn''t like others very much. He looks at himself with such eyes, because he is also a strong man and very conceited. But this person''s powerful strength, let Wang Xiao extremely fear.


    "Ah, ah


    Behind him, a series of screams came. The whole valley was covered with corpses. There were only two of the hundreds of strong men before. It''s tragic. It''s a good scene.


    When Wang Xiao first came here, there were hundreds of monks in the valley. But in the twinkling of an eye, it was just a crisis, which led to the death of hundreds of people, and only two monks were still alive.


    "Lord Wang, Lord Wang!"


    The two practitioners rushed towards us quickly, while the wind blade stopped, they rushed to us quickly.

 Chapter 1866

    "Lord Wang, save us, save us. As long as you save us, we will give you whatever you want." The two strong, while running fast, while anxiously shouting.


    Wang Xiao really wants to bombard them out. Mad, these two stupid guys, he can''t protect himself now. Where can he help them. At this moment, even if two people give him Jinshan, Wang Xiao can do nothing.


    We have to face not only the crisis in the secret place, but also the strong one in the dark cloud. These birds, before is not Schadenfreude, before not all hope to die, now how to think of themselves.


    "Whew


    When they ran towards Wang Xiao quickly, several powerful wind blades rolled up behind them. The wind blade never stops. It''s just an interval.


    "Ah, here comes the wind blade, here comes the wind blade."


    After hearing the movement behind them, they cried out in horror. When they heard the sound of the wind blade, they seemed to hear the voice of the God of death. "Gang leader Wang, come on, help us, help us." They cried out in fear.


    They are exhausted and unable to withstand the crisis any more. They place all their hopes on Wang Xiao. But see Wang Xiao indifferent, did not mean to move, two people are also very disappointed.


    "Poof


    Finally, when the wind blade hit the two men from behind, the two strong men slowly fell down. They look at Wang Xiao with incredible eyes, as if they can''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior, why they didn''t rescue them.


    Why is Wang Xiao so cruel? He can''t help but watch them die. Wang Xiao is so vicious, so cruel, and he doesn''t have the heart to fight for justice. Isn''t it true that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is a kind-hearted person who often helps others in the face of injustice. But what they saw with their own eyes today was only Wang Xiao''s heartless side.


    Looking at the death of the two strong men and their unwilling attitude towards death, Wang Xiao was not sad or happy, as if she had no feeling at all. It seems that their life and death have nothing to do with him. They have nothing to do with each other.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The storm is still going on, and I don''t know when to stop. But it doesn''t matter, because all the strong people in the valley have died. Even if the wind blade and sword like raindrops stop, those people will not live again.


    No, in addition to himself, there is still one person who is not dead, even the old man. When Wang Xiaogang entered the valley, he practiced under a tall tree. He was an old man more than ten meters away. He was very powerful. Since the crisis, Wang Xiao has never seen this person again. It is estimated that this person has left. The old man''s strength is estimated to be no less than that of the water ghost.


    If the ghost escapes from the valley, it will appear in the valley when the crisis is severe. I didn''t expect that old man would be so fast.


    The valley, which used to scream incessantly, became extremely quiet. There was no other sound except the sound of wind and rain. But Wang Xiao is very clear that the crisis is not over.


    Although the monks are dead, there is only wind and rain in the valley. But next, he will fight the young man. This person''s terrible strength is to make Wang Xiao deeply afraid. He would rather suffer from the crisis in the secret realm than the strong one in that realm. Because of the crisis in the secret place, as long as you escape from a certain area, you will have the hope to live.


    But when you meet the strong in that realm, you will be pursued endlessly by the other side. The endless pursuit will never end. Unless one of the strong dies, the killing will continue.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless wind blades and sword like raindrops constantly attack Wang Xiao''s body hood. He slowly runs Qi in the dark, trying to recover the consumed Qi and heal the injury. Next, he will fight the young master. This person''s strength is extremely terrible. Once you fight with him, you must go all out and fight with him in the best condition.


    With the application of Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula, his true Qi gradually recovered. Although her ears are full of the voice of the storm, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. The real crisis is not the crisis of the storm, but the crisis of the strong young man. Only hope to leave safely, as for whether can kill each other, whether can successfully kill each other, to tell the truth, Wang Xiao do not hold any hope.


    The young master just stood up in the void and looked down at Wang Xiao, as if he didn''t mean to do it. It also seemed that as long as Wang Xiao didn''t do it, he would not do it. But Wang Xiao knew that although the other side didn''t fight on the surface, he must be tired and wanted to kill himself. Although this person has not started, but the real crisis, fatal crisis, has gradually come, has been slowly approaching.


    At the same time, the young strong man standing in the dark clouds, deep and dignified looking at Wang Xiao. He was a little surprised, but he still couldn''t kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t die. Before his surprise attack, he thought he could kill Wang Xiao. But this person is very disappointed. It seems that he underestimates Wang Xiao too much. Wang Xiao is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight.That surprise attack was the best chance to kill Wang Xiao. Once he failed, it was not so easy to kill Wang Xiao. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wang Xiao has been found, so it''s only a matter of time before Wang Xiao dies. Since the sneak attack can''t kill Wang Xiao, let''s fight with Wang Xiao, just spend more time and more energy.


    This is a secret place. No one can help Wang Xiao. Even if tianxingzi, yaolao, clan leader, Madame, these top-level heaven level masters can''t enter here, Wang Xiao will surely die.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the sky, Wang Xiaosheng is like a bell. Wang Xiao''s voice is very loud because he uses Qi to spread his voice. The valley is flooded with the sound of wind and rain. If you talk and communicate normally, the other party will not hear his own voice. Although Wang Xiao inquired about this man, he was still indifferent, standing in the void and standing under the black cloud.


    "who are you in the end? The reason why you enter the secret place must be to kill me. Since it''s to kill me, why don''t you do it and why don''t you speak?" Wang Xiao continued.


    It seems that this man just wants to talk with Wang Xiao. Since this person doesn''t want to talk or do anything, Wang Xiao plans to escape here first.


    In the face of such a strong realm, Wang Xiao is not sure to defeat each other. In this case, if he can escape, he should leave as far as possible. The strong young man in the dark cloud, when he saw that Wang Xiao was going to run away, he gave a sinister smile. Finally, he has a chance to kill Wang Xiao, so he won''t let Wang Xiao go easily.


    "Die, Wang Xiaoer."


    After a big drink, the young man''s five fingers stretched out and then pressed down. When the person''s five fingers spread out, countless secret lines appeared in his palm. The dense secret lines looked like patterns, very complex and mysterious.


    "Wow!"


    With the waving of his hand, the majestic Qi also followed his attack and quickly suppressed Wang Xiao. This person just acts as if he has the strength comparable to the power of heaven and earth.


    Originally dense like sword like raindrops, in this person''s palm waving, actually automatically separate, have to avoid open. His action seems to be very simple, just a casual hand.


    But even if it was a simple movement of his, he took the initiative to avoid the wind blade and sword like raindrops. Wang Xiao knows that this is a field, it must be a field.


    The heaven level master has a kind of supernatural power, which is not only powerful, but also extremely strange. It is a field. The magic of the field is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. And the magic power in the field is the exclusive means of heaven level masters. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t show their field. No matter Qin Tian, Tao Wuji, or Wang Xiao, they are the strong men in the realm of the realm, they have no magic power in the field.


    However, the strong in Tianjie realm are different. Even if they are very low-level Tianjie masters, the worst Tianjie masters also have powerful and mysterious fields. When Wang Xiao was fighting with Hua Shao''s grandfather, although the old man''s strength was not good, he also had his own field.


    "Domain!" Wang Xiao said.


    "Hahaha, Wang Xiaoer, you have a lot of vision and know it''s a field. Yes, this is the realm of heaven level, but it doesn''t matter if you know it, because you are doomed to die. " Said the young man.


    Because of the wind and rain in the valley, Wang Xiao could only hear each other''s voice. This man is really whimsical, and he looks down on himself. Does this person really think that he can kill himself and suppress himself with one hand. He is not the monkey king, and this person is not the Buddha. It''s not easy to suppress himself easily.


    Although Wang Xiao is confident, he can''t beat him easily, but he still doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, the magic power of domain is not what ordinary people can have.


    When the sewer capsized, Wang Xiao didn''t want to be killed because of carelessness and arrogance.


    "Run away!"


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, just like lightning, flying towards the distance. If he fights here, he will be more passive and dangerous. And fighting here is really not good for Wang Xiao, but good for the other side. Why? Because the wind blade and the rain like sword Qi have an impact on Wang Xiao and cause damage.


    The crisis here has no effect on young men. Therefore, if you fight with a young man here, you will lose not only the right time, but also the right place. You will be subject to this man everywhere and be suppressed by him everywhere.


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast and wanted to get out of here, the other side''s field had already formed.


    "Wow!"


    In the field, as if there are countless vines like Qi, crazy towards their own roll mat. Those vine like aura, as if to entangle Wang Xiao, bound Wang Xiao. Never let these vine like auras bind you, otherwise you will be very passive.

 Chapter 1867

    The young man was very strange. Wang Xiao had never seen him before, and he didn''t know why he offended him. Although Wang Xiao has offended countless Tianjie masters, he knows them all.


    But in front of him, Wang Xiao really didn''t know, and didn''t know who he was, why he hated himself so much, and even wanted to kill himself. Not only that, this person let into chaos space, regardless of the rules of Wumeng.


    There are rules in Wumeng. Heaven level masters can''t enter chaotic space. No matter who violates this rule, they will be pursued and killed by the Wumeng. As a master of heaven level, he must know this rule.


    "Wow!"


    With the development of the other side''s field, Wang Xiao is bound and controlled. Although he wanted to escape from each other''s field, although Wang Xiao was also desperate, but he was still powerless, this person''s field is not generally strong.


    Wang Xiao once fought with Tianjie masters, and he was also oppressed by Tianjie masters. But this person''s field is estimated to be a real second-order realm. The sky level master in the later stage of the second level is far more powerful than the first level.


    For example, Hua Shao''s grandfather, although he is a master of heaven level, he is just a very common level. Compared with this young man, the gap is 18000 Li. Who is this person and why should he deal with himself.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, die, die." When Wang Xiao was suppressed by his own field, the young man laughed and hated. For this day, he didn''t know how long he had been waiting. Finally, he had a chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao madly urges the real Qi, trying to completely crush the other party''s suppression. But he can''t do anything. Under the pressure of the other party''s powerful Qi, he finds how small and powerless his strength is.


    It turns out that the second level heaven level master is so powerful. I remember someone said that Tao Wuji and Qin Tian can compete with the second level heaven level experts. It seems that the gap between them is really big. Wang Xiao is powerless. Although he wants to get rid of the other party''s oppression, his real Qi is not enough.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is surging rapidly, and the Golden real Qi is dazzling like the sun. But the aura in the other side''s field, like countless vines, crazily entangles and binds Wang Xiao.


    These vines seem to have life, no matter how crazy Wang Xiao, how to resolve, but all failed. Wang Xiao is very anxious. Do you really want to die here? Do you really want to be killed by this man.


    No, absolutely not.


    Out!


    Wang Xiao is crazy to urge Qi. The golden light is just like the light of the sun. It''s so dazzling and dazzling. But the dense vine like aura is also crazy around Wang Xiao.


    Those auras seem to have life, just like countless poisonous snakes. Once they entangle their opponents, they will be crazy and never give up.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Under Wang Xiao''s strong genuine Qi, he finally shattered some aura like vines, but it was useless, useless, because this is the domain, this is the domain of the other party. In this person''s field, this person can do whatever he wants.


    No matter how much vine like aura you break, it doesn''t help. Because this person only needs an idea, can quickly make up for all the lost vines, so his resistance is meaningless.


    At this time, Wang Xiao seems to be in the mire. No matter how she struggles, she can''t get out of the mire. And once you get into the mire, the more you struggle, the easier it is to sink.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just as Wang Xiao struggled desperately and madly, he heard the voice of the young man laughing. The other side''s voice was filled with endless hatred. From this person''s laughter, Wang Xiao could feel that this person hated himself to the bone.


    "Wang Xiaoer, just die. Ha ha, no matter how you struggle, it''s useless. This is a secret place. No one will come to save you."


    The voice of the young man sounded. It seemed that his voice was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere. Because Wang Xiao''s situation is very dangerous, he is not in the mood and has no time to recall.


    These damned vines make Wang Xiao helpless and want to escape, but he can''t help it. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to be in despair, the other side''s field repels everything, so the wind blade and sword like raindrops don''t appear in the field.


    But Xiaowang can do whatever he wants. In other words, the person who displays the field can control the field and exclude everything, and can exclude all wind blades and raindrops like sword Qi.


    But as long as the other party is willing, they can also gather the wind blades and raindrops around them. If this person really mobilizes the wind blade around him, and the raindrops like sword Qi to attack him, can he still run for his life.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about the consequences. He is in a mess now. Therefore, if this person really mobilizes the wind blade around to attack, then he will surely die.


    At the same time, the young man stood in the void and looked at Wang Xiao with vicious eyes. When he saw Wang Xiao struggling desperately, he looked dignified. "The boy must die. He must be killed."Young men are very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength, although Wang Xiao''s strength is not as good as him, although Wang Xiao is only in the later stage of the rank, but Wang Xiao''s combat effectiveness is also quite strong. If Wang Xiao does not die one day, he will have many dreams at night.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die."


    With the anger of the young man, and with his madness, his whole body surged out of the mighty Qi, which seemed like a tide, and there was a huge whirlpool.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Hurricane waves rolled up, because this person''s real Qi was too strong, resulting in a whirlpool around, so there was a huge hurricane. Wang Xiao is below. When he felt the strong whirlpool of the other side, although his body was unstable, he was staggering.


    At this time, Wang Xiao felt as if she was in the desert and encountered a tornado. Under the strong tornado mat, the body is tilted, and even will be swept away by the tornado at any time. Although Wang Xiao wanted to firmly grasp a big tree, or find a place to escape the tornado, he couldn''t find it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Strange sounds rang out. The wind blades around and the raindrops like sword Qi were all absorbed by this person''s real Qi vortex. More and more wind blades gathered and circled together.


    At first it was just one, two, three.


    With the passage of time, countless wind blades gathered together, like the fish in the sea, gathered in groups, happy to swim. Although this scene is magnificent and spectacular. But in this situation, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch.


    "Click, click!"


    There are many wind blades converging, so there are many wind blades impacting each other. And the wind blades that collide with each other are making a click. The young man looked at the bottom like a torch, although the wind and rain around, but also can''t cover the person''s line of sight. When he saw that Wang Xiao was still struggling and dying, he muttered to himself, "let''s end it. Let''s end it thoroughly today."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The dense locust like wind blades and the sword like raindrops are rapidly converging under the absorption of the vortex. It''s like a huge magnet that absorbs the steel around it.


    The young man intends to use the environment to kill Wang Xiao, with dense wind blades and dense locust like sword drops. If all these attack powers are gathered together, they will be extremely powerful. Under one blow, not to mention Wang Xiao, even if he is more powerful than Wang Xiao, he will die.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die."


    When tired to a certain number, the young man roared, and then waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    "boom!"


    With his real Qi surging, the wind blade of destroying heaven and earth is rolling down towards Wang Xiao. So many attacks, if you hit Wang Xiao, even if Wang Xiao''s life is big, he will die.


    After all this, the man looks vicious smile, as if waiting for the death of Wang Xiao, watching the end of Wang Xiao''s death.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The young man kept laughing, he thought. "Wang Xiaoer, I think you have any other means this time. I really want to see what means you can escape."


    In his consciousness, he seems to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death and the end of Wang Xiao''s being killed by himself. These days, his dream of Wang Xiao''s death has come true.


    Wang Xiao is struggling to crush the repression of the field. However, before he broke each other''s territory and resolved each other''s bombardment, he heard the earth shaking sound. It was as if thousands of troops were galloping, as if countless soldiers were fighting on the battlefield. It''s terrifying.


    When Wang Xiao looked up, he saw a scene that he would never forget. I saw the wind blade all over the sky, as well as the dense rain like locusts, rolling down towards myself.


    When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was shocked. A crisis of death spread in Wang Xiao''s mind. He knew that he had to get rid of it as soon as possible and escape as soon as possible. If we can''t resolve this attack, we will die.


    So many wind blades roll down at the same time, even if their strength is strong, they can''t dissolve at the same time. It should be noted that it was just a wind blade before, which was comparable to the attack power of the later stage of the earth level.


    But this time, the dense wind blade like locust and the raindrops like sword spirit rolled down towards him. If he was attacked, what would be the end? There is no doubt that there is only one way out. It seems that this man is determined to win. It seems that he is determined to kill himself.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    the dense grasshopper like wind blade rolled down like thunder and flood. Standing below, Wang Xiao found how insignificant and vulnerable he was.It seems that as long as you are attacked by the wind blade which is as dense as locust, you will die without a whole body, and there is absolutely no possibility of living. Although those attacks have not yet reached his body, Wang Xiao has already felt that the powerful energy has rolled to his side, and his whole body is in pain.


    Even if countless thunder gathered together, it is estimated that there is no such powerful attack power.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Wang Xiao is very anxious. In the face of this crisis, it is false to say that Wang Xiao can be calm. Although Wang Xiao also knows that the more he is faced with a crisis, the more calm he needs to be.


    But the crisis at this time is no longer a general crisis. At this time, the crisis has exceeded Wang Xiao''s ability. He intends to use mental power to transform form, or to transform Qi into soldiers. But none of this will work.

 Chapter 1868

    Because whether it''s the transformation of mental power into form or the transformation of Qi into soldiers, it needs a certain premise. When the strength of the other side is not as good as their own, or when they are equal, this method can be effective. However, when the other party''s true Qi is far more than his own, even using these means will not help. Not only that, he will suffer from powerful backfire, and the injury will be more serious.


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiao has only one idea, that is to escape.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t think of a better way to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The dense locust attack is getting closer to Wang Xiao. In his consciousness, he seems to have felt the crisis of death. It turns out that the crisis of death is so frightening and frightening.


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao struggled again and again, and madly urged Qi again and again, trying to break the shackles of each other''s aura. However, every struggle and desperate are futile and powerless.


    Do I really want to die? Do I really want to die in this battle. Wang Xiao is dejected. He has experienced so many crises. Every time, he turns the bad into the good. Every time, with his own strong strength, he can save himself from danger again and again. Is it true that this time, I will die.


    Wang Xiao seems to be suppressed by Mount Tai and unable to move. Looking at the dense locust like Qi in the sky, he can only passively stand in the same place and watch the arrival of the God of death.


    This kind of depressed feeling, this kind of very rogue feeling, rarely appears in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    "Click, click!"


    The dense locust like wind blade, because of its strong impact and fast speed, led to the destruction of the surrounding space. Whenever the wind blade passes through, the space will be broken, so it makes a click sound. This kind of voice is more frightening than the voice of death.


    "Yes."


    At the critical moment, Wang Xiao seemed to think of something.


    True Qi condenses. Yes, it is true Qi condenses. Wang Xiao remembers that he used this method when he was suppressed by his opponent. Condense the whole body Qi at one point, and then make a strong breakthrough.


    When you are suppressed by your opponent''s Qi, the reason why resistance doesn''t work is that Qi is not as powerful as your opponent. In this case, as long as the real Qi is condensed at a point, as long as the real Qi is gathered at a point, it can play an unexpected effect. It''s like a piece of wood is difficult to pierce the opponent because of its large area, but a needle can pierce the opponent''s skin because of its small area.


    For example, on the battlefield, when the troops are inferior to the other side, they have to fight face-to-face with the other side. Isn''t that a death wish. If we want to reverse this defeat, we have to make good use of our forces and concentrate our forces on attacking the other party.


    Wang Xiao no longer struggles, but narrows the scope of Qi in her whole body, infinitely. Once the true Qi is suppressed in a certain range, as long as it bursts out quickly, it can rush out of the opponent''s suppression.


    When the young man felt that Wang Xiao didn''t resist, he was slightly surprised and then overjoyed. Maybe it''s because he''s exhausted because he''s exhausted.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t expect you to have today. I didn''t expect you to die in my hands." The man thought triumphantly.


    Wang Xiao quickly compresses the real Qi. Within a certain range, his real Qi is compressed into a ball, just like a spring. Once the spring is seriously suppressed by external force, it will quickly shrink, and the ejection force is also the largest.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    When the dense wind blade like locust is about to attack Wang Xiao, his plan has been successful.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao''s real Qi is in full swing, and she shows it like a tyrant. At this moment, when Wang Xiao''s real Qi surged out quickly, it was like a volcano suddenly erupted.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiao rose to the sky.


    Just after flying, Wang Xiao changed his direction and flew forward. He did not dare to fly over. Because the sky is full of wind blades as dense as locusts. If he flies towards the sky, he must be killed by those powerful Qi.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, and in an instant, he flies thousands of meters away. Because all the wind blades around were absorbed by this man, it was more convenient for Wang Xiao to escape.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao just flew out, and behind him came a earthshaking sound. The sound was so loud that Wang Xiao''s ears were numb, especially the strong impact, which made Wang Xiao''s body hot and tumble, as if he had suffered some internal injuries.


    Such a powerful impact, if the general strong had been injured long ago, he would have been seriously injured, but Wang Xiao was only affected. The ground was bombarded out of a huge pit, like a sinkhole. The dense grasshopper like wind blade, as well as the young man''s true Qi, hit the ground like an asteroid.that was close!


    It''s really dangerous. Wang Xiaoxin has a lingering fear. If he hadn''t escaped quickly before, he would have died under this man''s attack. With such a powerful attack, Wang Xiao doesn''t think he can escape safely.


    Even if his body how strong, but as long as the attack suffered that powerful, absolutely broken. It''s not so easy for this person to kill himself, even if the other person is a second-order Tianjie strongman.


    After escaping from the crisis, Wang Xiao did not dare to stay and continued to fly fast. Once chased by young men, the situation will be extremely dangerous, even if you want to fight with this person, you must escape from this dangerous area.


    It''s really bad for Wang Xiao to fight this man here. Because of the wind blades around and the rain like the sword, these crises can cause danger to Wang Xiao. But these crises do not threaten young men.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The young man looked up and laughed happily. He thinks that Wang Xiao is dead and has been attacked so strongly. If Wang Xiao is still alive, it''s really unreasonable. Finally killed Wang Xiao.


    Just as the young man was laughing happily, his face was very ugly the next moment. Because he saw a man who was running for his life quickly. He was flying very fast.


    Isn''t that Wang Xiao? He''s not dead yet.


    It turned out that because there were so many wind blades around, he really thought that Wang Xiao was dead.


    "Wang Xiaoer, why are you still alive?"


    The young man roared with hatred, then clenched his fist tightly. "Even if you''re not dead, even if you''re lucky, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." The man cried out in hatred.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a flash of body shape, the man galloped away quickly and chased Wang Xiao. No matter what, he would kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao. He would not let Wang Xiao leave alive. See his speed is very fast, like lightning like flight away.


    Wang Xiao is running for his life quickly. When he hears the wind coming from behind, it turns out that the man is chasing him. Wang Xiao has long been psychologically prepared for this man''s pursuit, but she didn''t expect that this man''s reaction would be so slow. Now she is chasing him. Originally thought, when he ran for his life, this person should be the first time to chase. It seems that he was careless and thought he was dead.


    Wang Xiao madly urged the real Qi to fly forward. In any case, you have to leave this area. Only when you leave this area can you fight this person with all your strength.


    Perhaps, even if they go all out to fight with this person, they are not his opponent. But as long as he can leave here, the threat to Wang Xiao will be smaller and more conducive to his fight.


    One before the other, the two were flying fast. However, one person is running for his life, and the other is chasing his opponent. Of course, the one who is running for his life is Wang Xiao, while the one who is chasing is a young man.


    It''s been a long time since I ran for my life, mad. I''m so sorry to be chased by my opponent. Wang Xiao also wants to stop his body, and then complete this person, a magnificent war.


    "There''s a big fight between Xiao''er and Xiao''er The young man cried out in hatred and anger. He couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao could escape. He used to suppress Wang Xiao in the field. He thought that Wang Xiao would die. He could not break away from his own field and resolve the crisis. But he still underestimated Wang Xiao, did not expect that Wang Xiao actually escaped. In his view, impossible things, did not expect Wang Xiao really done.


    Wang Xiao''s fast flight, when he heard the angry words of this man, he was dismissive. What''s this guy, madder? If he told him to stop, he had to stop.


    Both of them are very fast, like two meteors, fast across the sky. Young men also admire the speed of Wang Xiao''s flight. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s flight speed would be so fast. It should be noted that he is a second-order heaven level master, but Wang Xiao is only a strong one in the later stage of the earth level. In the all-out pursuit, even in a short period of time can not chase Wang Xiao.


    In fact, he didn''t know that it was not Wang Xiao''s flying speed, but Wang Xiao''s frantic and desperate flight in order to escape. When people are faced with the crisis of life and death, the speed of the outbreak is quite amazing, quite terrible. Just like those who encounter volcanic eruptions, when they see the flames and magma pouring from all over the sky, the speed of escape will be very fast, even can be recorded in the world.


    "Run, run, run..." There is only one word in Wang Xiao''s consciousness, that is escape. If you can run for your life, try to run for it. If you can''t, you can only fight against it.


    "Wang Xiaoer, aren''t you the upright leader of Huaxing Gang? Aren''t you very strong? Why are you running for your life like a lost dog. If you are a man, you should fight with me vigorously. Even if you die, you will not disgrace your reputation. "


    Young men use the method of goading. He wanted to chase and kill Wang Xiao, but because Wang Xiao was so fast, he couldn''t catch up with Wang Xiao for a while, so he had to use the fierce method. I just hope that Wang Xiao can be enraged by the method. Maybe when Wang Xiao hears his method, he will not run for his life and fight with him vigorously.In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this man is really an idiot. There is something wrong with his brain. Mad, if you don''t run for your life, you''re going to stand and die. For that little face, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to lose his life. Anyway, this is a secret place. Even if you run for your life, no one knows or sees it. But Wang Xiao really hopes that this is not a secret place, but a place in the outside world.

 Chapter 1869

    Crazy escape, Wang Xiao side of the fast escape, while exerting insight of the spirit. The reason why we want to show our mental strength is to better grasp the young men''s actions. Once this person makes a move, his every move will appear in his own sight, which will win valuable time for Wang Xiao to escape. If you can''t observe each other''s every move at any time, you will be extremely passive.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die."


    Young man is very angry hand, in the hands of the powerful Qi, toward Wang Xiaoxi roll down. He hated Wang Xiao to the bone, so every time he tried his best, he would never show mercy.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power had already detected this person''s action, so as soon as this person''s true Qi came out, Wang Xiao saw it in advance. Mad, this guy is really stupid. Even if he wants to kill himself, even if he attacks, he should do it quietly, not after a big drink. Isn''t this a move to expose his whereabouts? This guy doesn''t know such a simple thing.


    When this person''s true Qi rolls from the banquet, Wang Xiaoshen quickly deviates and avoids the young man''s attack without danger. This man''s attack power is far more than that of the wind blade.


    "Boom!"


    A big tree in front of Wang Xiao was blown to pieces by this man. It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. If I hadn''t found out in advance, I would have been killed by this man. After the attack failed, the man was very unwilling, so he continued to attack.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I don''t believe it. You can avoid my attack every time." He said with a vicious look. Although the attack failed, he was not reconciled. And he doesn''t believe it. Wang Xiao can avoid his attack every time.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, the man waved his hands.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi is rolling down towards Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is not killed, he will never give up. Unless Wang Xiao is dead, it''s not so easy for him to kill him.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power found that this person continuously displayed countless rays of light, and quickly attacked him. It seems that this person does not give up, for this attack, Wang Xiao dare not directly resist, so can only try to avoid.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very flexible, just like a snake, which avoids the attack of the other side without danger. Fortunately, his reaction is very fast, and the speed of avoiding is also very fast. Otherwise, under the continuous attack of the other party, it is estimated that he would have died in this person''s hands. As soon as he dodged Kai''s attack, several wind blades quickly rolled up and attacked Wang Xiao.


    Mad!


    Wang Xiao really wanted to scold, the damned wind blade, actually concentrated like locusts flying, seriously hindered his escape speed. Wang Xiao can be said to be overwhelmed at this time, not only to deal with the strong, but also to deal with the crisis in the secret. Every moment, he must be careful not to have the slightest carelessness.


    In such a dangerous situation, I met such a fierce opponent. It''s really bad luck. Wang Xiao is also fighting. He smashes the wind blade and the rain like sword.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of explosions rang out, and Wang Xiao smashed the wind blades and the raindrops like swords again and again. He is not stingy, not saving a little, just to run for his life.


    In this case, Wang Xiao did not care about saving Qi. If you can''t escape the crisis, if you are killed by this person, what''s the use of true Qi. Although the wind blade and sword like raindrops made Wang Xiao''s flight difficult, at the same time, the experts who chased him also suffered some restrictions.


    "Boy, stop. Don''t run if you have the ability." This man is chasing fiercely.


    He is also very puzzled, why the speed of Wang Xiao''s escape is so fast. He originally thought that as long as he took advantage of the crisis in the secret place, he would be able to kill Wang Xiao smoothly. But when he started, he found that the imagination was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. When he really started, Wang Xiao was not as weak as he thought. In fact, he didn''t underestimate Wang Xiao. He also knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful.


    But this time, he found that Wang Xiao''s strength exceeded his expectation. Fierce eyes looking at Wang Xiao, this person clenched his teeth.


    He is very clear that if Wang Xiao is given enough time, it may only take a few months and a year, and Wang Xiao''s strength will surpass him. At that time, it will not be he who kills Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao who kills himself.


    "Wang Xiaoer, do you only have the ability to run for your life? Where''s your prestige. Aren''t you the leader of the Huaxing Gang? Since you are the leader of the Huaxing Gang, since you are the late strongman of the prefecture level, and you are also recognized as a strongman by people, then you have a vigorous fight with me. " This person continues to use the method.


    This cat and mouse game, he really does not want to continue to play, just want to kill Wang Xiao early, just want to let Wang Xiao die early.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. As for this person''s provocation, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention.He will not fight face to face with this person for the sake of face.


    I haven''t been in such a mess for a long time. I haven''t been chased for a long time. They are flying fast one after the other, but as time goes on, Wang Xiao is getting closer to each other, and this person is about to chase himself.


    The speed of the sky level master''s flight is really fast. Although Wang Xiao goes all out to fly, although he tries his best to escape, his speed is still not as fast as his opponent. He has been gradually overtaken by his opponent. They have escaped from the dangerous area. When they cross a mountain range, it is so peaceful, without wind blade or sword like rain. But no matter how quiet it is, Wang Xiao''s mood can not be quiet. After all, people have been chasing, whose mood can be quiet.


    "Death After the young man was very close to Wang Xiao, he bombarded him with two powerful Qi. One light attacked Wang Xiao and the other appeared in front of him. Because this person predicted that if Wang Xiao evaded the attack, he would continue to fly forward. But when Wang Xiao continues to fly, he will be attacked by his second genuine Qi.


    This person''s idea is really right. When his true Qi comes out of the mat, Wang Xiao immediately falls down. Not only continue to fly forward, because Wang Xiao is very clear, even if defuse the other party''s attack, his speed is fast and slow down. What''s more, he still has a second hand, so he can only fall down to avoid his attack. When Wang Xiao fell to the ground, the field of young men showed up again.


    "Wow!" After a sound like flowing water, Wang Xiao was firmly suppressed by the other side''s field. See this person''s body shape, is also light floating landing in front of Wang Xiao''s body, deep eyes looking at Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, why don''t you keep running?" The man asked hatefully.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to run, but is suppressed by the other side''s field, so he can''t escape for a while. This person''s field is strong. Once he is suppressed by his field, it''s hard to escape. At least it takes some means. Only by cracking the domain repression of the other side can we continue to escape. However, it is not possible to resolve the domain repression of the other party for a while.


    Hate looking at Wang Xiao, the man continued: "Wang Xiao children, can die in my hands, is also your blessing. In order to kill you, I risk being chased by the Wumeng. That''s true. Even if I kill you, I will be chased by the Wumeng after I get out of here. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can kill you, as long as I can kill you, even if I have to give my life. "


    Wang Xiao thought that this person''s voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. He analyzed the heaven level masters he had offended one by one. He would never be the sect leader or the Fazu, because they were both extremely powerful. Fazu, in particular, is as powerful as master tianxingzi. Although the master''s strength is not as strong as master tianxingzi, he is also many times stronger than the man in front of him.


    Although the leaders of these sects also want to kill themselves, they will not enter the chaotic space. After all, heaven level masters will be chased by the Wumeng if they enter here.


    The owner of Hehuan gate!


    Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of this person.


    Among all the tianjiegao people he had offended, only the owner of the Hehuan sect hated him to the bone. Before the drug king meeting, Wang Xiaomie killed the son of the headman of the Hehuan sect, so he hated himself to the bone. Even in order to kill himself, he could give everything, including his life.


    However, this young man is not the owner of the gate. Wang Xiao once met the owner of the gate.


    The young man saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, so he looked ferocious and said, "Wang Xiao, your strength is really good, but it''s a pity that you have offended too many people, so you are doomed to die. If I give you another ten years, maybe no one can deal with you, but no matter how talented you are, you will die today. " When speaking, the light in this person''s hand is surging and flowing quickly.


    He plans to gather Qi and kill Wang Xiao with one blow.


    "You are the master of the joyous sect." Wang Xiao said suddenly.


    This person looks stunned, Wang Xiao actually recognized him.


    Yes, this person must be the owner of Hehuan sect. From each other''s voice, Wang Xiao can judge the identity of this person. Before, in the wind and rain, because of the great movement at that time, she didn''t quite understand each other''s voice. But it was quiet here, and Wang Xiao recognized his voice. Although the strong man in front of him is a young man, not the owner of the joyous gate, the other party must have used the method of changing face to enter here.


    Just think about it, if the headmaster of Hehuan gate enters the chaotic space blatantly, he will surely be blocked by the strongmen of Wumeng. So he can only change his face, kill a person who is qualified to enter the chaotic space, then change his face to become that person, and then enter the secret world with the other party''s pass. In addition to this method, the owner of Hehuan gate can''t enter the secret place.


    "Hahaha, yes, I''m the head of the Hehuan sect, Wang Xiaoer. I didn''t expect that you had a good eye and recognized me." Said the young man.


    After that, he tore the mask off his face to reveal his true face. He was a 40-50-year-old man. "In order to get into the secret place and have a chance to kill you, I killed a person who is qualified to enter the secret place, and then changed his appearance." Said the master.Sure enough, Wang Xiao looked dignified as he had guessed. He was the owner of the Hehuan gate.

 Chapter 1870

    I remember that the master once blamed himself. Before the king of medicine meeting, when Wang Xiao killed the son of the head of the Hehuan sect, tianxingzi told Wang Xiao at that time that he was too impulsive to kill the son of the head of the Hehuan sect for an ordinary person who had nothing to do with him.


    Even if you want to kill each other, you can''t kill that person before the king of medicine meeting, or you can''t kill that person openly. You should do it secretly. Now it seems that what Shifu said is very reasonable.


    I really offend the strong. In fact, it''s not terrible to offend the strong. What''s terrible is that the other party will pay by no means in order to get revenge, and will not be afraid of life and death. The owner of Hehuan gate is to pay by means, not afraid of life and death. As long as you can kill yourself, this person will give everything.


    "You are the master of the gate." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The headmaster raised his head and laughed. His face was ferocious. With his laughter, his killing intention became stronger and stronger, and his true Qi became stronger and stronger.


    "Yes, it''s me, Wang Xiaoer. You would never dream that I would come here to deal with you. Maybe you think it''s safe in the secret place. No one will come here. " The sect leader said hatefully.


    Wang Xiao nodded. In fact, he did think so. Wang Xiaozi thinks that under the rules of the strong in the Wumeng, no heaven level master dares to enter here, which will be a challenge to the dignity of the Wumeng and will be pursued and killed by the Wumeng.


    I just didn''t expect that the owner of Hehuan gate came in.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you killed my son, so no matter where you go, I''ll go after you." The hateful voice of the master continued to ring. Since Wang Xiao killed his only son, he dreams of killing Wang Xiao. It''s coming true. It''s coming true. The thought that he would be able to get revenge soon made him feel very comfortable.


    "Your son is just a piece of trash. For that kind of trash, it''s no big deal to kill him." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Although he is afraid of the sect leader, Wang Xiao knows very well that even if he keeps begging for mercy, the other party will not let him go and will certainly kill him. In this case, why say those weak words.


    "Good, good..."


    The sect leader was furious. "Wang Xiaoer, I''d like to see if you have any means to escape. Today, either you or I will die."


    "Sect master, you have entered the secret place. Don''t you worry about being chased by the people of the Wumeng?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows the answer even if he doesn''t ask the other party, but the reason why he deliberately asks the other party is that Wang Xiao wants to delay time. The longer the delay, the greater the benefit to Wang Xiao.


    The previous crisis and the pursuit of the sect leader consumed Wang Xiao''s countless Qi. At this time, he was almost exhausted, and time was crucial.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the headmaster looks at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes. "As long as I can kill you, it doesn''t matter if I am chased by the Wumeng. It''s just a pity, a pity... "


    The sect leader wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "What''s the pity?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The sect leader said, "it''s a pity that you can''t see that day any more. You have seen the moment when I was chased by the Wumeng, because you will die now."


    When the headmaster said the word "death", he deliberately added a heavy tone. Although he talks with Wang Xiao, his hostile eyes never leave Wang Xiao. His eyes are still watching Wang Xiao all the time, and he seems to be worried about Wang Xiao''s escape. As long as Wang Xiao has the slightest disturbance, he will immediately move.


    "Are you so confident? Are you 100% sure you can kill me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    His true Qi has recovered a little. As long as you give Wang Xiao a little more time, he can recover more than half of his true Qi. But the other side should not give their own opportunities, will not give time.


    The reason why the sect leader hasn''t started is that he is tired of Qi. Once his Qi is tired to a certain point, it will burst out and kill himself.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are really very good, but in front of me, in fact, your strength is far from enough. For the sake of your genius, I''ll give you two choices now."


    The leader of the sect is determined to win and thinks that Wang Xiao will die, so he is in a good mood. Maybe he also wanted to let Wang Xiao feel the fear of death before he was about to kill Wang Xiao, and what it was like when he was facing the crisis of death, so he didn''t rush to do it.


    "What choice?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The other party gives itself two choices, no matter which one is dead. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that this kind of words should be said by others. I have said such words to my opponent, but it''s not from my own mouth, but from others'' mouth, and they let me choose. It''s really bad.


    "The first choice is to end it yourself. If so, I can still leave a whole body for you." The sect leader said hatefully."The second choice." Wang Xiaoming knows why, just to delay a little time, try to restore the true Qi.


    "The second choice is to kill you myself. But if I do it myself, you''ll die miserably, without a whole body. " The headmaster''s face was ferocious, just like a devil coming out of hell.


    From his hate eyes, we can see his hatred for Wang Xiao. That kind of endless hatred, only one person died, can resolve the heart of hate.


    Shaking his head, Wang said, "can I choose the third one or not?"


    "No, you only have these two choices. Wang Xiaoer, you want to delay time and recover your true Qi. But it''s no use. You''re in my field. I was careless before, so I let you run away. But your move is really good. It compresses the real Qi and then bursts out quickly. It''s very powerful. " The sect leader despised the way.


    I didn''t expect that the other side could see the secret of his move. Once the secret was seen by the sect leader, it was almost impossible to succeed if he wanted to do it again. It seems that we can''t do it again this time.


    Once you continue to do the same trick again, you will not be able to escape from the other party''s field, but you will just waste time. Because since the sect master already knows his secret, he will not give himself a chance.


    "What''s the matter? I''m right, so you''re afraid, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re dying, and you care about what you do." The sect leader looked ferocious.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say a word. He slowly extended his hand, and then went deep into his pocket, holding a treasure tightly. This is dinghaishen bead. Before entering the secret place, master tianxingzi gave dinghaishen bead to himself for his own safety.


    If you have dinghaishen bead in your hand, you can at least escape your life more effectively, but you only have one chance to use it. Once the master knows that he has dinghaishenzhu, he will guard himself carefully.


    The real card is the means that the other side doesn''t know. For example, Wang Xiao''s mental attack, although his mental attack is very powerful, but the secret has been known. When Wang Xiao fights with the strong, the other side will be on guard against the mental attack. It''s OK to deal with people who are not as strong as themselves, but it''s very difficult to deal with people who are stronger than themselves.


    Assuming that the headmaster doesn''t know the means of his mental attack, as long as Wang Xiao takes it by surprise, it will certainly have some effect. Just like dinghaishenzhu, once it is known by the sect owner, it is quite difficult to use it against him.


    So we have to seize the opportunity, when the other side doesn''t know the secret of dinghaishenzhu, unexpectedly hurt the owner. If there is no sea god pearl, Wang Xiao has no confidence to hurt people in this realm. But with the Pearl of sea god, he will have enough assurance. As long as the unexpected hand, the owner will be injured.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, I know all your means. They are nothing but mental power. Poisonous needles, and the suppression and condensation of true Qi. Although your means are all very good, if you want to deal with me, it is very naive and not good enough. You''d better follow the fate and die obediently. " The master of the gate is cruel.


    "Well, if you want me to be arrested, it depends on whether you have the ability. There are a lot of people who want to kill me, but Wang Xiao is still alive. It''s not luck but strength. " Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Well, you have ambition. You really have ambition." The master clapped his hands, as if praising Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao is very clear, the other side is not really praise themselves, but want to kill themselves.


    "But although you have ambition, you need to have strength. There are many people with ambition, but even if you have ambition, you can''t escape death." The owner continued.


    Wang Xiao was very upset when he saw the door owner talking to himself in this tone. Because he didn''t like it very much, someone spoke to himself in such a tone. But this person is really qualified, qualified to speak to himself in such a tone.


    "Sect master, even if you are a heaven level master, Wang Xiao is not afraid of you. I don''t know who will win." Wang Xiao tries her best to be calm. The more dangerous she is, the more calm she is.


    Fear will lose judgment and affect the exertion of strength. So every time in crisis, Wang Xiao will try to keep calm. Only a calm mind can keep a clear mind and give full play to the strongest strength.


    "Boy, we''ve been delayed for a long time. Let''s go and die." The cold voice of the doorman rang out.


    Wang Xiao looks at his opponent with a dignified look, and his strong Qi is surging rapidly. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a small sun, and his whole body emits a strong golden light. He knew that the main door had started, and the other party was going to start at last. Although Wang Xiao still wants to continue to procrastinate and gain time for his recovery, the other side won''t give him time.


    Let''s fight. Since we have to fight, we can''t avoid it. Let''s fight. Only by finding a way to hurt this person, can Wang Xiao escape safely. If you can''t hurt the sect leader, even if he runs for his life now, it won''t help. Because the owner of the gate is always chasing himself. But Wang Xiao''s flying speed is not as good as him. Once the sect master pursues him, he will surely be able to catch up with him.In fact, even if there is no fixed Poseidon bead, Wang Xiao pay some price, he can also safely escape from the opponent''s pursuit. It''s just that the price is a little high. We need to stimulate all of his potential and use silver needle needling. But the sequelae is very serious, and even if the use of such means, Wang Xiao is not 100% sure that he can leave safely. Things in the world are not 100% sure.


    "Wow!"

 Chapter 1871

    With the real Qi surging around the master of the gate, there are powerful real Qi around his body. In particular, his five fingers, the flow of the true light, is like a thunder snake like dance. It''s as if the master of the gate can destroy heaven and earth by just raising his hand and throwing his feet.


    That powerful and mysterious field has been firmly suppressing itself. In this field, Wang Xiao''s actions are subject to many restrictions, and all the initiative is in the hands of the sect owner. Whether it''s the main attack or the retreat, he can do whatever he wants. All the initiative is not in their own hands. When they are promoted to the top of the world, and successfully own the field, they can also deal with their opponents at will.


    The master of the gate is crazy to urge Zhenqi, but it''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a short second.


    "Out!"


    I saw the five fingers of the door owner, and then quickly waved out.


    "Boom!"


    With the door master''s true Qi burst out, the earth shaking sound came like a tsunami. The powerful Qi, just like the original calm sea injury, suddenly there was a storm.


    The mighty Qi was suppressed one after another. Although the other party''s true Qi has not yet rolled up, the breath of despair and death seems to have spread to Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Looking at each other''s strong and invincible Qi, Wang Xiao wants to avoid it, but because he is bound by the field, his action is very inconvenient. After being suppressed by the other side''s field, Wang Xiao''s action will be much slower.


    It is estimated that he will be killed by the other party''s true Qi before he has time to avoid.


    "The spirit turns into form!"


    After a big drink, I saw a sword Qi in the air. This is the sword Qi of Wang Xiao''s spiritual form. He first uses the spiritual form to condense the sword Qi and resist the opponent''s attack. Although Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he uses the mental power to transform the form, also can''t resist the attack of the other party''s true Qi, but at least can alleviate the impact of the other party.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful aftereffect of true Qi quickly spreads in all directions. After their Qi collided with each other, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was smashed by the master''s Qi.


    For this result, Wang Xiao had expected, so he was not surprised. The other side is also the second-order Tianjie strongman. If he can resist the attack of the sect leader just by his mental strength, he is really against the heaven.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, it''s useless. All your counterattacks are useless. With my powerful strength, you will end up in a dead end. You''d better die. You''d better die The doorman cried.


    The master of the sect saw that Wang Xiao''s spirit was broken with just one blow. After that, he was really happy and proud. In his consciousness, he seemed to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death.


    Although Wang Xiao''s mental strength turned into form, he didn''t resist the attack of the owner, but he had some effects. At least the main attack has been a lot of weak, the main gas, is still unstoppable roll mat.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier and hit him fiercely. Yes, he is a direct blow down, only to see Wang Xiao''s look at this time, his actions at this time, it is extremely overbearing, and very barbaric.


    "Click!"


    With Wang Xiao''s fierce attack, a small hill like fist force directly smashed the real Qi of the sect leader.


    "Wow!"


    When Wang Xiao smashed the master''s Qi, it turned into pieces of glass and fell to the ground. Although the attack of the sect leader was resolved, Wang Xiao was not easy either. He was also attacked by some enemies. Because the other side''s Qi is more powerful, Wang Xiao suffers from it.


    When there is a big gap between the strength of the two strong, even if the weak side defuses the other side''s attack, it will also suffer from the strength of the backfire. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s strong body, he would be seriously injured.


    "Not bad, Wang Xiaoer. I didn''t expect that you really have some skills and abilities to defuse my attack." The headmaster looks at Wang Xiao with a smile, as if he is teasing Wang Xiao.


    However, although he is teasing Wang Xiao, his eyes are full of powerful killing intention. The more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more he inspires his will to kill. People like Wang Xiao will rise as long as they are given enough time. So the sect leader is very clear that once he has offended Wang Xiao, he must cut the mess quickly, and kill Wang Xiao once and for all.


    "I still have a lot of means." Wang Xiao said darkly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Wang Xiao saw a few poisonous needles galloping away. These poisonous needles gallop very fast, and gallop towards the door owner. And these needles are full of poison. As long as they hit the sect leader, the other party will not feel better even if they don''t die.


    Wang Xiao seldom uses poisonous needles, especially in the recent year, he has hardly used poisonous needles. After all, concealed weapon is not an open and aboveboard means. Many strong people also disdain this kind of means.


    The reason why I take the poison needle with me is just to save my life at the critical moment. Under normal circumstances, Wang Xiao will not use poison needles at will, and will not deal with anyone at will."Fall!"


    When he saw that Wang Xiao used poison needles to fight against himself, the leader of the sect shot several small sword like lights, and then quickly flew.


    "Dangdang..."


    the light from the sect leader collided with the poisonous needles from Wang Xiao. After the sound of gold and iron, the poisonous needles on display by Wang Xiaoshi landed on the ground one after another.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, you really look down on me. You used poisonous needles against me." After shooting down Wang Xiao''s poisonous needle, the headmaster cried out with pride. He felt that Wang Xiao was too stupid to attempt to use a poisonous needle against himself. Is Wang Xiao stupid to think that the use of needles can deal with themselves.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao shakes his head and sighs helplessly.


    In fact, he had known for a long time how to deal with the sect leader with these insect carving skills. But he did, because Wang Xiao deliberately let the headmaster careless, is to let the headmaster careless.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I think you''re at a loss. You don''t have any skills. You even have the face to use poisonous needle as a small skill of carving insects." The headmaster is in a good mood. He thinks that Wang Xiao must be at his wits'' end.


    It must be like this. Otherwise, how could Wang Xiao be so stupid that he even wanted to use a poisonous needle against himself. Only those with poor skills can do such a stupid thing.


    But it''s also good. When Wang Xiao''s skills are poor, his death is not far away. Killing Wang Xiao seems to be a matter of time.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are out of skill. I''d like to see what else you can do. No matter what means you still have, you can''t escape death. You''d better think about how to die, and the pain will be less. " The door owner said happily.


    "Sect master, Wang Xiao is not weak and incompetent. It''s not so easy for you to kill me." Wang Xiao said firmly. Although he deliberately showed a poor appearance in front of the headmaster, even if he was acting, he had to act more like him. If you are always weak, maybe the sect leader will doubt that you are pretending all this.


    Once the owner of the gate doubts, and is still on guard against himself, it is almost impossible to hurt him and realize the plan.


    "Yes." The headmaster looked at Wang Xiao with hatred and said coldly, "do you have any other means?"


    "Of course, I have a lot of means, but you don''t know it." Wang Xiao pretends to be mysterious.


    "Since you still have the means, let''s use your means. You don''t have many opportunities, only one shot." The sect leader is full of confidence. No matter what means Wang Xiao has, he is not afraid.


    Although Wang Xiao is very strong in the master''s heart, the master also admires Wang Xiao''s means. But he does not think that Wang Xiao''s strength can be comparable to his own, Wang Xiao can escape from his control.


    "You''ll know." Wang Xiao mobilized his strong Qi, golden light, golden light, around his whole body quickly rotating, make a pair of to fight with the Lord.


    Ma De, being in each other''s field is really troublesome. He is controlled by others everywhere. If he fought with other local level masters, Wang Xiao would have finished the battle and killed his opponent.


    When Wang Xiao, the owner of the sect, shows his desperate desire to fight with himself, he scorns it. It''s ridiculous. Does Wang Xiao naively think that with his little strength, he can really compete with himself. Well, I''ll let Wang Xiao know what the real heaven level master is.


    "Great extinction!"


    As the door Master said these three words, his figure became indistinct, and then several shadows appeared. Every shadow is lifelike, just like a real person.


    In fact, it''s a kind of separation skill, which is very strange and extremely powerful. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao saw this kind of magic power. It''s said that there are two kinds of separation skills. One is just a virtual shadow, just to psychede each other. This kind of separation technique, once used, can make it difficult for the opponent to distinguish between the true and the false, but as long as the opponent keeps his mind and responds to the changes with the highest level, this kind of separation technique is basically useless and has little effect.


    There is also a kind of separation, it is said that it is not a virtual shadow, every seemingly false figure, in fact, can also play a powerful power. Once this kind of magic power is used, it will make it difficult for the opponent to distinguish the true from the false, and the strength will be doubled. This kind of separation skill is quite powerful. Many practitioners are also afraid of those who have this kind of separation skill.


    However, although this kind of separation skill is very strong, it is also extremely difficult to cultivate. In fact, the more powerful the supernatural power is, the more difficult it is to cultivate. The first kind of separation skill, because of its own strength is not strong, so the difficulty of cultivation is not big. However, the second kind of separation skill is extremely powerful, so the more difficult it is to practice, and the pay and gain are always proportional.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the headmaster of Hehuan gate had such magic power. I just don''t know whether the other side''s separation skill belongs to the former or the latter. Wang Xiao didn''t see him perform this kind of magic power at the Yaowang conference before. But I didn''t expect that after entering the secret place, this guy used the means that he had been hiding all the time, the strongest means."Wang Xiao, I''ll show you the power of my separation. Even if you die in my hands, you should be glad, because no one has seen my way. You are the first one. " The headmaster laughed.

 Chapter 1872

    Since the cultivation of this magic power, the sect leader has been hiding, because this is his means to protect his life, and also his strongest means. Today, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would not have used the hidden means.


    Every heaven level master has his own means. And the strongest means, generally will not be easy to use. Whether they are Fazu, sect leader, or master tianxingzi, they all have their own strongest means.


    But even when Shifu fought with Fazu, they didn''t show their last means, the strongest attack. Because that is their means to protect their lives, they usually don''t show it easily, unless they are in danger of life, otherwise they will always hide.


    Wang Xiao is a little dazzled. Ma De, I didn''t expect the sect leader to hide so well. He has such means, but he always hides them. Even if he had been taught by the patriarch and the old black man, he would not bear it.


    Maybe the sect leader doesn''t want to reveal his strongest means, or maybe it''s because the sect leader knows very well that even if he uses his strongest means, he may not be able to deal with people like tianxingzi. In this case, why disclose his means.


    Looking at the virtual shadows, it''s like magic. Wang Xiao wants to see clearly which one is the master and which one is the virtual shadow. But because the other side''s speed is very fast, and the strength of the sect leader is also extremely strong, so Wang Xiao can''t distinguish. If you want to tell the truth, you need to give him a little time. But the sect leader will not give himself time, he will only seize the opportunity to kill himself.


    No matter how stupid the master is, he will not give himself time. If you are yourself, you will not give your opponent time. Wang Xiao''s ethereal and insightful spirit has been observing each other''s shadow. But it''s terrible that he can''t tell the real from the fake.


    Depressed, anxious, helpless, this is Wang Xiao''s mood at this time. Even if you can''t tell the other party''s falsehood, even if you continue to fight, it''s just you who suffer.


    Mad, I didn''t expect that this guy really had some tricks.


    "Out!"


    Because he couldn''t see the other side''s falsehood clearly, Wang Xiao wanted to throw a stone to ask the way, show some light, and attack the other side like lightning. If it''s just a shadow, it must be broken by his true Qi. But if it''s not a virtual shadow, it''s hard for one''s true Qi to break the other''s shadow. But Wang Xiao forgot one thing, this is the domain, this is the domain of each other.


    Here, the master is the master. He can do whatever he wants and mobilize all the true Qi and spirit. So when Wang Xiao''s real Qi rolled away, he was suppressed by the sect leader''s field, and it was easy to dissolve. For such a result, although Wang Xiao has expected, but he is still very disappointed, very passive.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power is very strong, and he can see things clearly. As long as he uses it, he can see even a small dust within a certain range. But at this time, his mental power seems to have lost its effect.


    "Wang Xiaoer, it''s no use. Ha ha, with your little skills, where is my opponent. I''d like to see who else can save you, whether it''s tianxingzi or the patriarch, or the wife of the Zhou family, or the black and white old man. They don''t know your situation at this time. But even if they know, it''s no use, because they''ve been in chaos and can''t get in here again. Maybe, after someone finds you, you are already a corpse. "Said the master.


    Wang Xiao is rarely so passive, but at this time facing the door owner, but under the strange magic power, he is really very passive. Mad, you can''t even tell the truth from the falsehood. How can we fight.


    Looking at the headmaster''s triumphant look, Wang Xiao really wanted to directly break his shadow, but he couldn''t help it. Because he could not distinguish the true and false of the other party and was afraid of being attacked by the other party, Wang Xiaoshi exhibited the body protection hood.


    Just like a golden bell mask, the air shield firmly protects Wang Xiao''s body. If you have a body mask, you can at least guard against being attacked by your opponent. Even if you are attacked by this person, under the protection of the body mask, Wang Xiao''s situation will be much better.


    With the protection of the body protection gas shield, even if you are attacked by the sect master, the first one to be hit is not the body, but the body protection Qi.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s body protection mask was applied, the sect leader''s attack began. I saw that the white Qi of the sect leader was like a dragon going out to sea, and he rolled down to himself.


    The powerful momentum, the powerful Qi, seems to be able to pierce the clouds and crack the rocks.


    Wang Xiao has been paying close attention to the surroundings. So when the real Qi of the sect leader came, he found it for the first time.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao waved his hands quickly and made countless punches continuously. That even two then three fist strength, stream of bombardment and down. If facing the general opponent, Wang Xiao in counterattack, will only show a move.


    But the sect leader is different. The sect leader is more powerful than those who are strong. I don''t know how many times stronger he is. So when the real Qi of the sect leader comes, although the other side is only a real Qi, although the other side is only a move, Wang Xiao still has to show countless fists to resolve it."Bang, bang, bang!" With Wang Xiaona''s dense fist strength, the stream of roll mat came out. The sound of explosions is also continuous and continuous. It turned out that Wang Xiao''s strength was broken by the opponent''s Qi one by one, so he made a series of explosions. Although the real Qi of the sect leader directly broke Wang Xiaoyi''s boxing strength, the speed of his real Qi didn''t slow down, and he continued to roll up the mat like a broken bamboo.


    "So strong!" Wang Xiao was surprised to himself that the sect leader was really strong. However, if a strong person in this realm is not strong, what kind of realm is needed to be strong. What''s more, Wang Xiao''s ability to fight with the sect leader already reflects his strength, which is not the ability of ordinary ground level masters.


    If you were a general master of the earth level, you would have died in the master''s hands. After fighting with the second level heaven level experts for such a long time, among all the strong ones in the later stage of the earth level in the world, except Wang Xiao, there are only Dao Wuji and Qin Tian. There was no one else but the three of them.


    Wang Xiao looks vicious and continues to bless Qi. He doesn''t believe it. He shows so many powerful Qi continuously, but he still can''t crack it. The leader''s Qi still can''t crack the opponent''s attack. Although the sect leader is very powerful, and although he is a heaven level master, his real Qi and energy are also limited. As long as you constantly consume the opponent''s Qi, you will be able to resolve the opponent''s attack.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s conjecture is correct, because at his insistence, the true Qi of the sect leader is finally broken, so it is smashed by Wang Xiao''s bombardment. Just as Wang Xiao was relieved, his face changed greatly. Because, Wang Xiao saw a figure, unexpectedly fast toward his roll seat. This figure soon, like a gust of wind, quietly appeared.


    "No!" Wang Xiao screamed to herself, but she was cheated and cheated. It turned out that the attacks made by the sect leader were just pretending, just trying to deceive themselves.


    When I go all out to resolve the attack from the sect leader, the sect leader''s sneak attack and attack really begin. At this time, the figure galloping towards itself is the real noumenon of the door.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the dignified Tianjie master would attack himself secretly. This kind of furtive behavior is not the work of Tianjie master. It''s too late for Wang Xiao to escape. The master''s speed is too fast, and it''s a sudden attack. As a result, Wang Xiao can''t escape and can only be successfully attacked by the master.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao can only crazy urge the real Qi, can only try to strengthen the body mask. The stronger the shield, the harder it is for the opponent to break it.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the door owner bombarded Wang Xiao''s body guard.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao''s body hood was broken on the spot, like broken glass, falling one by one.


    "Poof


    Due to the fatal attack from the other side, Wang Xiao''s body flew more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground. There was a stabbing pain all over the body, as if all the viscera were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s body is very strong. If he is a general level master, he will die after being attacked by the sect leader.


    "Die."


    After Wang Xiao flies, he wants to take advantage of the best opportunity to kill Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao is seriously injured and when Wang Xiao is blown away, the headman is like electricity.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the angry voice of the headmaster, his figure was very fast, and he came to Wang Xiao in an instant.


    In his anxiety, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to deal with the sect leader, and he couldn''t beat him back. But he still uses the spirit to transform the form, condenses a great sword Qi, and attacks the master like lightning and flint. Perhaps this time the hand, or can''t beat the main door.


    But at least one thing is certain, even if you can''t beat back the owner, you will win some time for yourself and some time to escape.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the spiritual power he displayed in his anxiety would be so powerful. It''s a bit stronger than the usual sword spirit. Maybe it''s because when people are facing the crisis of life and death, the potential is unlimited.


    The spirit of the sword, is so sharp, so unstoppable. It''s like a wild animal in a cage. Once released, it will destroy all threats.


    The headmaster was originally coming to Wang Xiao with a vicious look on his face. Just when he thought that Wang Xiao would die this time, just when he thought that Wang Xiao would be killed this time, there was a sword in front of him.


    This is Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi would be so powerful, even stronger than before.


    "Back up!"


    The sect leader gives up the chance to kill Wang Xiao. He doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao. Because he has the chance to win, killing Wang Xiao is only a matter of time, so he does not want to fight with Wang Xiao, can only reluctantly retreat.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space was broken. Wang Xiao''s sword Qi failed to attack the middle sect leader, but it caused the surrounding space to be broken one after another. Under this sword, the surrounding space was broken.Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he would break up a large area of space with just a random sword. In the past, I couldn''t play such a powerful sword Qi in fighting with others.


    However, because of the strength of Wang Xiao''s sword, the sect leader had to retreat and had to give up the best chance to kill Wang Xiao. After struggling to stand up, Wang Xiao coughed a few times.

 Chapter 1873

    Although the injury is serious, Wang Xiao can still bear it. Although the strength of the sect leader is very strong, his move can''t kill himself or deal with himself. However, the strength of the sect leader is really very powerful, much more powerful than that half bucket of water old man Hua.


    The headmaster looked at Wang Xiao with deep eyes. He was surprised. Why is the sword Qi before Wang Xiao so powerful? To tell you the truth, he even has the illusion that once the sword Qi before Wang Xiao hits himself, he will die.


    "Strange, it''s strange." The master shook his head helplessly. How could he have such an illusion. It should be noted that Wang Xiao is just the realm of the later stage of the earth order, but it makes him feel so frightened.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are very good, very good." The headmaster looked solemn and couldn''t help praising Wang Xiao.


    He praised Wang Xiao from the bottom of his heart. Wang Xiao was praised by his enemies, which shows that his strength is really strong. It''s not hard to get praise from friends, but it''s really hard to get praise from enemies.


    "Sect master, as I said, it''s not so easy for you to deal with me and kill me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The master of the gate gave a cruel smile. "Wang Xiao''er, although your strength is very good, it''s a pity that you offended me, and you offended me, so you must die."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable aura surging sound rang out, only to see the door master crazy urge the real Qi, mobilize the real Qi. He wants to do the last blow. He has been fighting with Wang Xiao for so long, but he still can''t kill Wang Xiao, so the sect leader is impatient. He just wants to get rid of Wang Xiao once and for all. He just wants to get rid of Wang Xiao once and for all.


    "Boom!"


    As the master of the gate mobilized the aura around him, there was a surging sound like the tide. Standing a hundred meters away from the other side, Wang Xiao had a feeling of fear, as if he was in a whirlpool, absorbed by the huge gravity.


    The gravity of the vortex is very strong, as long as one does not mind, he will be absorbed into. It seems that the sect leader is desperate, and the other party is desperate to kill himself.


    "Sect leader, when is the time to repay each other?" Wang Xiao said deliberately.


    In fact, the implication of his voice is to ask for peace from the sect leader. Wang Xiao is very clear that it is absolutely impossible for him to ask for peace from the sect leader. He is just saying these words to paralyze the sect leader.


    What will the headmaster feel when he hears these words. The sect leader must be thinking that he is afraid, he is afraid of him, so he asks for mercy. What Wang Xiao needs is this kind of effect. He wants to kill the sect leader.


    Ma De, the sect leader overcame himself once before. This time, it''s his turn to overcame him. Wang Xiao secretly holds the sea god pearl tightly and conveys the true Qi to the sea god pearl. Dinghaishenzhu is Wang Xiao''s strongest mace. Whether he can leave safely or attack the sect leader secretly depends on it.


    "Hahaha, Wang Xiaoer, are you afraid? Are you afraid, but it''s useless. Unless you die, I won''t let you go." The sect leader said hatefully. After listening to Wang Xiao say those words, he thought that Wang Xiao was afraid, so he asked himself for mercy.


    But it''s no use, because he just wants to kill Wang Xiao, just want to kill Wang Xiao, even if Wang Xiao begged for mercy, it''s no use.


    "Wow!"


    With the appearance of a strong Qi, the absorption around is absorbed by the master one after another. Heaven level masters can absorb aura very quickly. Even if dozens of earth level masters join hands, the speed of absorbing aura is not as fast as heaven level.


    Wang Xiao inputs all her aura into dinghaishenzhu. Since the sect leader wants to kill himself with one blow, it depends on who wins.


    Finally, the sect master absorbs aura. He has finished the preparation for the attack. Next, let''s see how Wang Xiao died. "Out." During the movement of the real Qi, the master of the gate saw a light like the sun.


    This light is extremely dazzling, extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    With the real Qi of the master, the sun like light came towards Wang Xiao.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" But where the light passes, the space breaks up rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a black hole appears. When space breaks up, black holes usually appear.


    The phagocytic power of black hole is very strong, it can devour everything.


    Although Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi has not yet been rolled up, Wang Xiao already has a feeling of fear. Very strong. The attack of the sect leader is really strong, stronger than the previous several times.


    It was like the true Qi of the sun. It was coming like a whirlwind, and it was getting closer and closer to Wang Xiao.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. With such a strong wind, we can see how powerful the sect leader''s attack power is this time.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world, as if all that deafening sound. It seems that this situation has lasted for a long time, and it seems that it is only for a moment. Wang Xiao looks at the powerful light with a dignified look. He holds the sea god bead tightly.Only once, only once. Wang Xiao is very clear about the secret of dinghaishenzhu. He has only one shot. Once the place knows dinghaishenzhu, it is not so easy to attack the sect leader again. It''s not that the threat of dinghaishenzhu will drop once the sect owner learns about it. It''s a secret that has been released. It''s not a secret, and it''s hard to surprise. Wang Xiao, the master of the sect, still didn''t move. He just stood motionless. He thought to himself, perhaps because he found that his true Qi was too strong, so he was too scared to do it.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so timid that she was too scared to fight. However, it''s good to kill Wang Xiao more easily and deal with Wang Xiao better.


    When the headmaster thought that Wang Xiao was too scared to fight by himself, he saw Wang Xiao move.


    Yes, Wang Xiao did move.


    The real Qi of the sect master is about to attack him, and Wang Xiao quickly moves out. Dinghaishenzhu can finally be used. This time, whether it can succeed depends on its strength.


    "The stars are changing!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao madly urges the real Qi.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    After the buzzing sound, the light of the sea god pearl in Wang Xiao''s hand soared. The powerful light is even more powerful than the real Qi of the sect leader.


    Even if the opponent''s attack power is transformed, then attack the opponent. Although this kind of magic power is powerful, it also has shortcomings. Once their own strength is not as good as the opponent''s, it will not have the slightest effect.


    But Wang Xiao has the Pearl of sea god, so he is not worried about this. If he doesn''t have the Pearl of the sea god, just with his own strength, Wang Xiao will have no effect even if he changes the stars.


    However, the situation changed after the creation of dinghaishenzhu, which was a treasure of Shui people in ancient times.


    Dinghaishenzhu and Douzhuanxingyi are similar in that they both transform the opponent''s attack power and then attack each other.


    But the only difference is that the magic power of dinghaishenzhu in this field is far more than Wang Xiao''s.


    When Wang Xiao used the "star changing" and the "dinghaishen pearl", he had the ability to pull four or two kilos.


    "Boom!"


    The real Qi that the sect master originally bombarded Wang Xiao turned back and went away quickly, and the wind and thunder rolled down towards the sect master.


    "No!"


    The headmaster yelled in surprise. He also wanted to see Wang Xiao die and how to see Wang Xiao die in front of him. But he never thought that Wang Xiao still had this kind of magic power, which surprised him and made him defenseless.


    The sect leader wanted to escape, but it was too late. Fight, the door master knows, he can only fight, can only forcefully directly resolve the bombardment from the roll mat.


    "Broken!"


    Anxiously, I saw the door master''s quick blow.


    "Boom!"


    The strong aftereffect of true Qi is quickly scattered around.


    Ah


    The headmaster let out a cry of pain. Although he solved the bombardment from the roll mat, he was injured seriously. Although he was only attacked by Wang Xiao''s Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, and although Wang Xiaoshi''s Dou Zhuan Xing Yi on display only brought his true Qi back, it also carried Wang Xiao''s own true Qi and the attack power of Dinghai Shenzhu, so the sect leader suffered serious injuries.


    After the door owner screamed, Wang Xiao saw that the door was unkempt and disheveled. He was very embarrassed. His sad look was as if he had been bombarded.


    I didn''t expect to succeed. I succeeded. Although it seems very simple, Wang Xiao knows very well that if he doesn''t use dinghaishenzhu, he will not succeed. Without the help of Poseidon beads, it is almost impossible to hurt the sect leader.


    Before the cover up, finally successfully injured the main door.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are despicable." The master said angrily. His clothes were damaged in many places.


    He hated that he was about to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao, but who knew that Wang Xiao had a hand, and that Wang Xiao had such powerful means. He shouldn''t, really shouldn''t.


    "Ha ha, in fact, we are all like each other. You attacked me once before, and we are even." Wang Xiao said happily.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I must kill you, I must kill you. You are so despicable that you attacked me secretly." The door owner yelled angrily. At this time, the master of the gate was like an angry lion.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay time. Taking advantage of the chance to hurt the owner, he plans to escape quickly. Once the owner''s injury recovers, it''s hard for him to escape.


    "Sect master, your injury should be serious. Ha ha, bye." After laughing, Wang Xiao flew away quickly.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. Wang Xiao, stop for me." Seeing that Wang Xiao was going to run for his life, the sect leader anxiously chased him away. In any case, we can''t let Wang Xiao escape safely. Wang Xiao must be killed. Wang Xiao must be killed.


    But he risked offending the Wumeng and being killed by the Wumeng to enter here, so he would not let Wang Xiao escape easily. After missing this opportunity, it will be very difficult to kill Wang Xiaoke in the future.Wang Xiao madly urges Zhenqi and flies forward in a panic. Although the owner is chasing himself fast, the speed of the owner is much slower than before.


    Wang Xiao was not surprised at the pursuit of the sect leader. He had already thought that the sect leader would certainly pursue himself and would not let him go so easily. The owner''s pursuit is normal. If he doesn''t pursue himself, then it seems abnormal.


    "Wang Xiaoer, stop for me. If you have the ability, don''t run away. Fight with me vigorously." The door owner yelled angrily.


    But no matter how he howls, no matter how angry he yells, Wang Xiao is still flying regardless of everything.

 Chapter 1874

    Looking at Wang Xiao''s faster and faster speed, the door owner clenched his fist tightly and bit his teeth tightly. He remembers that when Wang Xiao took the hand before, it seemed that a white bead appeared in his hand.


    Then, he was given Yin by Wang Xiao. It must be a treasure. Yes, it is. It must be a treasure left by the ancient times, and only the treasure left by the ancient times can have such powerful power.


    But, what kind of treasure is this. The sect leader thought about it, and he remembered that it was dinghaishen bead, the ancient dinghaishen bead. Although he had never seen such a treasure, he had heard of it. It is said that dinghaishenzhu is very powerful, even in ancient times, dinghaishenzhu is also a very famous treasure.


    However, such a treasure will be in Wang Xiao''s body, why it will appear in Wang Xiao''s hands. The sect leader hates that Wang Xiao has such a treasure. Before, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s determination of Sea God beads, maybe Wang Xiao would have died in his hands.


    But after thinking about it, the owner showed a happy expression. Although Wang Xiao had such a powerful treasure, he escaped his killing and even successfully attacked himself and wounded himself. But as long as you kill Wang Xiao, as long as you kill Wang Xiao, the treasure will be your own.


    At this point, the sect master''s killing heart is more serious, and he pursues Wang Xiao faster. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, you can get Wang Xiao''s treasure. Once he gets the sea god pearl, even if he goes out of the secret, even if he is chased by the strong men of the martial alliance, he can at least survive with the magic of the sea god pearl.


    "Wang Xiaoer, let''s die." The master of the gate is chasing Wang Xiao quickly while waving his hands to make a strong seal. But every time he exerts his attack power, Wang Xiao avoids it without danger.


    Two people in the forest, one after the flight, chasing.


    At the same time, outside the secret place, the old man and the old man play chess leisurely. Although the leaders of their respective sects have gone back, they still stay here. Because they can''t leave until a month later. The strongmen of Wumeng are responsible for entering the secret place this time.


    While they are playing chess, they are also discussing one thing. How many chances will the practitioners who enter the secret world have to become the heaven level masters. One or two years ago, every one of them entered the secret realm more or less. However, there are exceptions. There have been special situations. In the secret world, no one has become a master of the heaven level, but this situation is rare.


    "Black and white, black and white..."


    Just as they were playing chess, a man came running in a panic. He was a local level master and a member of Wumeng.


    "Two venerable people, great things are not good, great things are not good." After the master ran to the black and white old man''s side in a hurry, he looked very ugly, as if something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man frowned.


    This person is too unruly, even in a hurry.


    "Two venerable people, the event is not good. There are changes in the secret place. There are changes." The man said anxiously.


    "Say, what happened." When he heard that something had happened in the secret place, old man Bai looked very serious. At this time, there are at least ten thousand practitioners in the secret place. Once something happens, those people will surely die, so old man Bai is very worried.


    "The secret is changing... Changing..." This person originally wanted to say something, but because he was very nervous, he couldn''t say it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black and white old man''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Although their chess game is not finished, they are not in the mood to continue playing chess, because something happened in the secret place, so they have to go and have a look.


    When their bodies appeared again, they were standing in the valley. This valley is very big. This is the valley where Wang Xiao and others entered the secret place. Only one side of the valley, there is a powerful border, this is the border of the secret. But it''s strange that the border is black. In the past, the border was white, but today, it is actually black.


    "How can this happen? Who is it? Who is it?" The white old man''s face is very ugly, he tightly clenches the fist, the whole body kills the intention to be very strong. The strong sense of killing fills the whole valley.


    Black old man''s expression is also very dignified, look is also very ugly.


    "Who is it, who is it..." Old man Bai''s intention to kill is very strong. It seems that he hates a strong man very much.


    Black old man''s killing intention is also extremely powerful. "It''s really something that doesn''t know what to do. Someone has provoked the highest authority of our Wumeng. He must die, he must die, he must kill him."


    "Yes, no matter who this man is, we must kill him." Old white nodded.


    The former informer came to the back of the black and white old man in a hurry. When he felt the strong Qi of the black and white old man, he was also frightened. Because he rarely felt that the black and white old man would have such a strong real Qi, it must be something big happened.


    If nothing serious had happened, they would never have been like this.


    "Two venerable, why is this so? The boundary of the secret place was originally white, but why did it turn black?" Asked the strong man in the later stage of the terrace."One of the heaven level masters entered the secret world." White old man speed.


    "What The ground level master was surprised, because he didn''t expect that there would be a heaven level master entering the secret world. "Two dignitaries, we have rules in the Wumeng. Can''t Tianjie masters enter the secret world? Who is it? It''s in spite of the rules of the Wumeng. It''s in the secret world."


    "Well, I don''t know who this man is, but I know that he will die." Old man Bai snorted coldly.


    "Yes, he must die." Black old man is also hateful way. Heaven level masters can''t enter the secret world. This is the rule of their alliance and the highest authority of the alliance. Whoever dares to enter the secret world will be pursued by the alliance.


    Why can''t Tianjie masters enter the secret place? It''s because Tianjie masters'' Qi repels and destroys the secret place. Just like a bottle of ink, even if it is just a small bottle of ink, once poured into the pool, it will cause a large area of water pollution. Although it''s just like a grain of sand falling into the pool when a heaven level master enters the secret place, the damage to the secret place is extremely serious.


    Heaven level masters can''t enter the chaotic space, which is the bottom line of the Martial Arts Alliance. Since the establishment of the Martial Arts Alliance, although many rules have been set, and some rules have been violated, heaven level masters can''t enter the secret world. No one has violated this rule. Because this is the bottom line of Wumeng, we all give Wumeng face.


    But this time, someone dares to violate the bottom line of Wumeng, and some Tianjie masters enter the secret world.


    "What shall we do, my lord?" The master asked.


    "Listen up, immediately inform all the people of the Wulin sect and let them gather here. The Wumeng must find out this person and kill him." Said the old man.


    "Yes, my Lord." After nodding, he turned and left quickly.


    White old man looked up at the sky, saw his expression is very serious, mumbling. "For a long time, I don''t know how long, no one has violated the rule of Wumeng. Over the years, because Wumeng rarely appears and kills, many people have forgotten Wumeng."


    "Hum, to treat that kind of people, we have to kill them mercilessly and make an example to see who dares to violate the rules of the Wumeng in the future." The old black man snorted coldly.


    A few minutes later, every big sect in Huaxia, as well as those big families, received the notice from Wumeng.


    The notice is very simple. It''s just two words. Come to Mount Tai quickly, and some Tianjie experts will enter the secret place.


    The Internet age is very developed, so a few minutes later, the news was heard by countless people.


    When those people learned the news, many people were surprised. Who on earth would be so bold and enter the secret world? Don''t you want to live.


    However, some people are surprised, while others are happy. Fazu and the sect leader were very excited, because they knew this very well. They knew that the sect of Hehuan sect was going to enter the secret place to kill Wang Xiao. I just don''t know whether the owner of the gate has killed Wang Xiao and whether Wang Xiao has died.


    Tianxingzi was originally in charge of the Huaxing gang. Since Wang Xiao and others entered the secret world, he came to the Huaxing gang. He was personally in charge of the Huaxing gang. He was worried that someone might attack the Huaxing gang. Huaxing Gang is not only Wang Xiao''s foundation, but also his foundation.


    However, when he heard the news, tianxingzi looked dignified. "Someone has entered the secret place. Who is this person? Is he trying to deal with Wang Xiao?" Tianxingzi murmured to himself.


    A bad premonition appeared in tianxingzi''s heart. He thought it was not simple. The Tianjie master would not enter the secret world for no reason. If this person really wants to deal with Wang Xiao, then Wang Xiao''s situation is very dangerous.


    "Who it is, who it is."


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Tianxingzi clenches his fist tightly, and his strong intention of killing is surging rapidly. No matter who wants to deal with Wang Xiao, this person is his enemy.


    With the appearance of tianxingzi''s strong intention to kill, the rockery and trees around turned into powder one after another.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tianxingzi''s body flashed and disappeared in Huaxing gang. If he wants to get to Mount Tai with the fastest speed, he must find out the matter and know who entered the secret place.


    Wang Xiao is his hope and his only one, so no matter who can deal with Wang Xiao, no matter who wants to kill Wang Xiao, he will kill his opponent.


    In Mrs. Yilan''s room, Mrs. Zhou was sitting alone in a chair, combing her hair slowly.


    Lady''s black hair not only makes her beautiful, but also younger. When they didn''t find their children before, their wives often didn''t care to dress up. But since I found Wang Xiao, my wife is in a good mood, so she often dresses up.


    A servant girl stood behind her and looked at her hair. She said with a smile, "madam, you are getting younger and more beautiful."


    The lady just laughs casually. She is easy-going to the next people, so when these maids get along with the lady, they seem to be more relaxed, but they all respect the lady and regard her as the closest person.


    The patriarch quickly entered the room and saw that his face was very anxious. The lady turned and looked at the patriarch. When she saw that the patriarch looked anxious, she thought to herself, what happened in the end, so the patriarch was so anxious."Good clan leader." The servant girl sees the clan head enter the room, then salute a way.


    "Get out." The patriarch waved.


    "Yes."


    The servant girl saw that the patriarch was in a bad mood, so she immediately turned around and walked out of the room. In the whole Zhou family, almost everyone respected the patriarch, and everyone was afraid of the patriarch.


    After the servant girl came out of the room, the lady got up, then looked at the patriarch and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Something''s wrong." The patriarch''s face is heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the lady.

 Chapter 1875

    "Wu Meng has just sent a notice that a master of heaven level has entered the secret world. I guess it must be someone who wants to deal with Wang Xiao, so he risks offending the Wumeng to enter the secret place. "


    "Bang!"


    I saw the comb in my wife''s hand, quietly fell to the ground, so it made a light sound.


    When I heard the news, my wife was also very nervous, and her comb fell quietly.


    "So Xiao''er is not very dangerous." Asked the lady anxiously. She was anxious and helpless, and looked at the patriarch with worried eyes. After all, the wife is a woman. When women are in crisis, they usually ask men.


    "Yes, I think that if the person who entered the secret place really wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, then Wang Xiao would be in a very dangerous situation." The patriarch nodded.


    "What to do?" Asked the lady anxiously.


    Her consciousness is vague. If it is true, as the patriarch said, then Wang Xiao''s situation is indeed very dangerous.


    It''s bad that they can''t get into the secret. Because they have entered the secret place, and they will be rejected if they enter it again.


    "The people of the Wumeng told us that all the strong people in the sky must go to Mount Tai to gather." Clan leader speed.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get going." His wife did not even finish combing her hair, so she urged the patriarch to start quickly. When thinking of Wang Xiao''s imminent crisis, his wife couldn''t keep up with combing her hair.


    Two people anxiously out of the room, they want to go to Mount Tai. As long as I kill his wife, I will surely hurt him


    "It''s necessary. I guess it must be the heaven level masters of the Fazu camp. Wang Xiao offended the master of Tianjie, the master of Fazu and the master of poison sect. All three of them have entered the secret realm, so they can''t enter the secret realm again. Next, only the master of Qianjian gate and the master of Hehuan gate never entered the secret place.


    But the owner of qianjianmen will not risk so much to enter the secret world. After all, he has no deep hatred with Wang Xiao. So I estimate that the person who enters the secret place must be the owner of Hehuan gate. "


    The clan leader guessed well. The heaven level master who entered the secret place was really the leader of the Hehuan sect. But the reason why the sect leader can guess this person is actually very simple. No matter what it is, as long as we infer according to the normal logic, we can roughly infer the result.


    "The owner of the joyous gate."


    Mrs. gnashing her teeth, she felt that the patriarch was right, except for this person, no one would enter the secret place. Because Wang Xiao killed the son of the headman of the Hehuan sect, he hated Wang Xiao to the bone. In order to kill Wang Xiao, he would do anything.


    "Yilan swears that once he is determined to be the owner of the Hehuan gate, I will kill him. I will kill all the people up and down the Hehuan gate myself." The lady gritted her teeth.


    When his wife said these words, the patriarch felt his wife''s killing intention was very strong. But it''s normal. After all, for Wang Xiao''s sake, his wife can do everything. And once it is determined that it is the owner of the Hehuan gate, not only the wife will attack the Hehuan gate, but also the patriarch will personally attack the people of the Hehuan gate.


    Many sky level masters are flying towards Mount Tai. After receiving the notice from the Wumeng, they keep going.


    Why did the master of the gate of Hehuan enter the secret world more than ten days later, and the people of the Wumeng found that there were Tianjie masters entering the secret world? In fact, the reason is very simple, because when the master of the gate of Hehuan just entered the secret world, he did not display the genuine Qi of Tianjie masters. It''s only when he meets Wang Xiao that he can show his strength.


    Once the strength of the heaven level master and the breath of the heaven level master are displayed in the secret place, the secret place will be abnormal.


    At the same time, in the secret place, Wang Xiao is running for his life quickly, and the owner of the joyous gate is always chasing him. It seems that as long as he doesn''t kill himself, he will chase him all the time. Even if he pursues the ends of the earth, he will certainly chase himself.


    Boom and boom


    boom and boom


    ...


    the sect leader chased Wang Xiao while quickly attacking him. Since he chased Wang Xiao, he has forgotten. How many attacks have you made. It''s just that every attack is resolved by Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you stop for me. If you have the ability, don''t run away, don''t evade, and fight with me vigorously." The door owner kept shouting. Although he is very angry, and desperate to chase Wang Xiao, but still failed to chase Wang Xiao, also failed to kill Wang Xiao.


    He also admired Wang Xiao''s means of escaping. Once Wang Xiao escaped, he could fly so fast. Damn it. Damn it. He has been fighting Wang Xiao for such a long time. Those strong men in the Wumeng should have known that some Tianjie masters have entered the secret world.


    For fear of being known in advance by the people of the Wumeng, every time they encounter a crisis and kill those who have no idea of life or death, the sect leader just displays the strength of the land level realm.


    "Master, you''re brain damaged. Why should I stop? If you have the ability, catch up with me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t yell like a mad dog." Wang Xiao despises the way.It''s a good feeling to scold a Tianjie master. At least Wang Xiao thinks so. It''s really nice to scold a Tianjie master.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I will kill you." The sect leader was so angry that Wang Xiao insulted him.


    He chased Wang Xiao all the time. He was very angry, but he was insulted and scolded by Wang Xiao. So he was even more angry and wanted to break Wang Xiao apart. Of course, even if Wang Xiao didn''t abuse him, he would want to tear Wang Xiao apart.


    Wang Xiao chose to fly at a low altitude and quickly shuttle through the woods. With the help of the terrain here, he revolved with the main gate. There are many trees in this forest, many towering ancient trees. With the help of the terrain here, Wang Xiao plans to drag the door owner down and die.


    In the woods, there are countless towering ancient trees. He often hovers among the big trees, sometimes flying straight, sometimes hovering, constantly shuttling among the big trees. It has to be said that Wang Xiao''s method is very good. With the help of the surrounding terrain and those towering ancient trees, he made the sect leader helpless.


    "Die, die."


    The sect leader hated the crazy hand, constantly showed a powerful light, and quickly bombarded Wang Xiao.


    But when he was very depressed and helpless, every time he showed his true Qi, he would be blocked by the big tree.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very flexible, just like a snake, always shuttling in the grass. Although we can see Wang Xiao, we can''t attack him.


    After Wang Xiao''s mental strength found that the real Qi of the sect leader rolled from the mat, he quickly turned in the direction of a big tree.


    "Boom!"


    Click!


    The attack of the sect leader failed. He hit the towering ancient tree. After a crisp sound, he saw the towering ancient tree break and fall down quickly.


    The real Qi of the sect leader is really powerful. It''s just that under one blow, he even said that such a big tree was broken. Wang Xiao has forgotten that the headmaster broke several big trees.


    "Ha ha, missed, sect leader. It seems that your eyesight is not good." Wang Xiao deliberately angered the sect leader, so she laughed at him.


    His body shape, always at will, constantly shuttle in countless trees. Because there are towering ancient trees everywhere, every attack of the sect leader is futile. It is not only futile, but also consumes a lot of Qi.


    Although the sect leader is a heaven level master and his true Qi is very strong, as long as he uses this method all the time, he will be able to use up the sect leader''s true Qi. Even a cow will be exhausted to death, let alone a person.


    At this time, Wang Xiao is to fight with the main endurance, who can persist to the end, who is the final winner. Although his true Qi is not as strong as the master, Wang Xiao is confident that if he is patient with the master, the winner will be you. As long as we give full play to our advantages, we will be able to escape safely.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so insidious. You are so insidious." The door owner yelled angrily.


    But he''s not angry at all. Wang Xiao was too insidious to fight with himself, so he used such a mean. But under Wang Xiao''s scoundrel, he had no way, so he could only be angry again and again.


    Damn, damn, these damn ancient trees, this damn forest. If it wasn''t for this damned forest, Wang Xiao would have been killed by himself. How could he live till now.


    I wish I could smash all the trees here. It''s these damned trees that block his attack again and again.


    A few hours later, I saw that in this forest, there were countless trees that had fallen down. Wang Xiao admires the strength of the sect leader. This guy''s true Qi is really powerful. His true Qi seems to want no money.


    With the attack of the sect master and the success of his own plan, the sect master''s true Qi has become much weaker, even panting, not as fierce as before. It seems that the old man can''t do it. He is about to be dragged to death by himself.


    "Wang Xiao, if you have seed, don''t run. Stop for me." The sect leader had nothing to say except these words.


    "Ha ha ha, sect master, I find you are very suitable to be a lumberjack. If you don''t become the sect master of Hehuan sect one day, I suggest you be a lumberjack. I believe you must be an excellent lumberjack." Wang Xiao laughs.


    "Wang Xiaoer, don''t be too proud. I will kill you. I will kill you." The headmaster is holding his fist tightly.


    "I know that you must want to kill me. In fact, many people want to kill me. You are one of them, but it''s a pity that you can''t kill me, and not only can you kill me, but even your son has been killed by me. I believe you are in great pain. Wang Xiao laughs.


    Wang Xiao''s words, is to stimulate the door master''s heart to kill. Every time he thinks of his son''s death, he is heartbroken and unable to extricate himself. This is caused by Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, his son would not have died.


    Wang Xiao could feel the anger of the sect leader and his hatred, so he continued: "but you should thank me. Anyway, your worthless son is useless even if he lives. He only wastes food. Now that he is dead, you should be happy."Wang Xiao didn''t want to say this kind of cruel and hurtful words, but in order to irritate the sect leader, he had to be unconscionable. Anyway, the ultimate goal of fighting with the opponent is to defeat the opponent and kill the opponent, so we have to do everything we can. Morality, benevolence and justice are all false.


    The most important purpose of fighting with an opponent is to kill him or kill him. As long as he or she can kill him or her, why don''t he do more and talk about morality and justice? Isn''t that stupid.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you..." The sect leader was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. He hated it. When he heard Wang Xiao say these words, he really hated Wang Xiao and wanted to kill him. This incident is a shame in his life, and it is also the most unforgettable thing in his life.

 Chapter 1876

    "Sect master, your son is actually a straw bag and deserves to be killed by me. Even if I don''t kill him, someone will kill him. So, anyway, he will die sooner or later. Why do you care?" Wang Xiao continued to fight.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I must kill you and let you die."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the anger of the headmaster, he waved his hands, and a light quickly rolled down to Wang Xiao. The real Qi of the sect leader is much weaker than before. After all, he has been dragged on for so long, so his real Qi has been exhausted.


    When Wang Xiao saw that the real Qi of the sect leader came from the banquet, he looked fierce. He could have avoided it, but Wang Xiao didn''t avoid the other party''s real Qi, just forced it.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Wang Xiao was blasted out a few meters away.


    "Poof


    Wang Xiao vomited blood and lay dying on the ground. The injury seemed to be very serious, and it seemed that he was not far away from death.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Wang Xiao was bombarded by himself and seemed to be dying, the owner laughed happily.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t expect you to have today. This is the end of offending me. I want to kill you, I must kill you." The door owner laughs happily, chases Wang Xiao for so long, and is insulted and scolded by Wang Xiao.


    So when Wang Xiao was sent out, when he saw that Wang Xiao was seriously injured, the owner was very happy.


    "Wang Xiao''er, since the day you killed my son, you have been dead. Let me take you on the road by myself today. When you get to hell, remember that you should be more restrained in your next life. Some people can''t be offended by you." The master said happily.


    "Step, step!"


    He walked towards Wang Xiao step by step, and saw that the five lights between his fingers were also turning and flowing rapidly. The headman''s face was ferocious. He walked slowly towards Wang Xiao. He was very happy to see Wang Xiao lying on the ground. As for killing Wang Xiao, as for killing Wang Xiao.


    However, just as the headmaster was proud, his face was very ugly, because he found a strong crisis.


    "Boom!"


    When the crisis came quickly, the door owner held his head and cried out.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the owner felt that his head was very painful, as if he had been hit on his head with a heavy object. It turned out to be Wang Xiao''s mental power. Taking advantage of the master''s carelessness, Wang Xiao quickly displayed his mental power. The sect leader didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao''s hand, so he was hurt seriously by Wang Xiao''s mental strength.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you..."


    The headmaster held his head and cried out with pain. He wanted to say something, but before he could say it, Wang Xiao''s sword spirit appeared again and continued to bombard the headmaster.


    This sword is not only very strong, but also very fast.


    "Ah, ah


    On the master''s arm, Wang Xiao''s sword cut him down, and the blood flowed out quickly. Because of the pain, the door owner screamed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, sect leader, you have been deceived."


    Wang Xiao, who was lying on the ground and dying, actually stood up. It turns out that Wang Xiao pretended everything before, but although his plan was successful, he suffered some injuries.


    "Wang Xiao, you are shameless, shameless." The owner of the gate yelled angrily and was not willing to. He felt that Wang Xiao was mean and shameless, and he used this method to deal with himself.


    If the fight is aboveboard, where is Wang Xiao his opponent.


    "Sect master, it''s not that I''m despicable, but that I don''t need to use an open and aboveboard method to deal with an old guy like you." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao flew away quickly and didn''t want to delay. Take advantage of the sect leader''s serious injury and leave quickly.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t want to go. Even if you go to the end of the world, I will go after you and kill you."


    The real Qi of the sect leader flies away quickly. He pressed his teeth, forced to support, it can be said that now the master of the gate is a crossbow of the strong bow, he can burst out of the real Qi is also limited.


    Wang Xiao continued to fly in the woods, constantly shuttling between a big tree, making use of the terrain here to make the door owner helpless.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you''re dead, you''re dead."


    The master of the gate is chasing Wang Xiao quickly, and shows his real Qi like thunder and wind.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of genuine Qi, countless towering ancient trees in the forest turned into powder one after another. I didn''t expect that the master of the gate was injured twice in a row, but he could still show such a strong Qi.


    Wang Xiao even doubted that the sect leader was brave after knowing his shame, so he really tried his best. Every time Wang Xiao flies over a place, the tree behind him, maybe the rock and so on, will be directly smashed by the powerful Qi of the sect leader.This old guy, like an angry lion, has been chasing himself crazily, and is unwilling to leave. Wang Xiao also wanted to turn around and say a word to the door owner. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Then he took out his hand to kill the sect leader. But Wang Xiao doesn''t have the ability. It''s a fool''s dream to kill the sect leader. It is said that Wuji and qintian are both capable of dealing with the second level Tianjie experts. It can be seen that their fighting power is stronger than their own.


    "Die, Wang Xiaoer, die."


    The sect leader roared angrily. He hated Wang Xiao to the bone. After fighting for so long, he not only failed to kill Wang Xiao, but also was attacked by Wang Xiao again and again. So he hated it.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Big trees fall one after another, and are constantly smashed by the door owner. The dust from all over the sky is like dark clouds blocking the sky, or like dense rain.


    "Wow!"


    Crackle!


    With the fall of countless tree powder, it seems to rain in the forest. The sound of rain like falling is also continuous. When hearing the dense locust like sound, Wang Xiao can imagine that the door owner appeared like an angry lion, chasing and killing himself.


    Mad, did you really think that the real Qi of the sect leader would be so abundant? This old man didn''t know how long he had been chasing him, but his real Qi was still so powerful, just like the sea water in the sea, which seemed inexhaustible.


    The headmaster''s eyes are red and chasing Wang Xiao crazily. He has only one idea, that is to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    "Sect master, in fact, you father and son are the same. They are both rubbish and useless things. I killed your son, and he deserved to die. " Wang Xiao''s voice of derision rang out.


    The sect leader was so angry that he spat out blood.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, I saw the main body floating. After shaking for several times, his body was like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, falling towards the bottom


    "bang!"


    After a loud noise, the door owner''s body plummeted to the ground, splashing countless dust. Wang Xiao turned to look, just saw the scene of the door owner falling.


    "No way."


    Wang Xiao is very excited. What''s the matter with the sect leader? Is he angry or. Maybe it''s because the headmaster is seriously injured, and constantly uses his real Qi, which consumes too much real Qi, and his body is seriously overdrawn. In addition, his words made the sect leader angry and unable to insist, so he fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Xiao''s heart is comfortable to smile, didn''t expect to unexpectedly drag a dignified second level sky level master to death. It should be noted that the master of Hehuan gate is not an ordinary second-order heaven level master, but a strong one in the later stage of the second level. But this kind of realm of heaven level master, unexpectedly also can be dragged by oneself so.


    "Wang Xiaoer, Wang Xiaoer..."


    When the headmaster''s body falls heavily on the ground, he still calls "Wang Xiao Xiao Xiao". It seems that he really hates Wang Xiao to the bone. It can be said that he is almost possessed. Otherwise, he will not go after Wang Xiao and deal with Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    Looking at the door master lying on the ground, Wang Xiao hesitated. Because he wanted to rush to kill the sect leader, but he was worried that the sect leader was intentional. Perhaps, when you rush past, the dying sect master will become lively.


    "What to do, what to do." Wang Xiao hesitates. He wants to rush to kill the sect leader, but he is worried that he will fall into the trap. Taking advantage of the sect leader''s anger, serious injury and serious overdraft, if he does it now, there will be five layers to kill the sect leader. But once the owner of the gate pretends to be a fool, he rushes over. Isn''t he looking for death. Maybe not only can''t kill the master, but also he will be killed by the master.


    Looking at the door owner lying on the ground like a dead dog, Wang Xiao hesitated for a moment, and then he decided to turn around and fly away. There was no need to deal with the door owner. The sect leader is also a tiger. Although the tiger is injured, once he tries his best, his killing power is still very strong. It should be noted that the sect leader''s hatred for himself will even die with him at all costs.


    If he really flies away, the sect master will die with him. Even if he is seriously injured, he will be in danger once he dies with himself. After all, the strong in this realm are extremely powerful when they really want to work hard.


    "Alas With a sigh, Wang Xiao turned and flew away. Watching the opponent lying on the ground, clearly have a chance to kill each other, but still give up such an opportunity, Wang Xiao is really not reconciled.


    But if you want to kill the sect leader, there are still many opportunities in the future. As long as you become a heaven level master, you can kill the master at any time. Once you become a heaven level master, it''s not difficult to deal with the master, so you don''t have to take risks."Wang Xiao, stop for me. Don''t run if you have the ability." When Wang Xiao flew away, he yelled angrily. At this time, he wanted to continue to chase away, but he really did not have the strength, his true Qi has been exhausted, can only watch Wang Xiao escape. He is not reconciled. What can he do if he is not reconciled? In his present situation, he really can''t continue to chase Wang Xiao.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s leaving figure, the headmaster is angry, but also extremely disappointed. He originally thought that maybe Wang Xiao would not miss such an opportunity and would certainly take the risk to deal with himself. He is ready. Once Wang Xiao comes, he will die with him.

 Chapter 1877

    Although he is not willing to die with Wang Xiao, he is also very clear that even if he leaves the secret place alive, he will be chased by the Wumeng. The strong men of Wumeng will not let him go. Anyway, they are all dead. Why don''t they die with Wang Xiao now.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance to escape. Even if he wanted to die with Wang Xiao, he didn''t have the chance to fight. He could only watch Wang Xiao run away.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you stop me. If you have the ability, you fight with me. If you have the ability, you fight with me." The door owner yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, don''t rush to death, you old pig and dog. One day, I will kill you, just as I killed your son, I will kill you old pig and dog." Wang Xiao''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao''s body has disappeared, the door owner can''t see Wang Xiao, can only hear the sound from the distance.


    "Poof


    The sect leader vomited blood again. He was so angry that he vomited blood by Wang Xiao. Thinking of his own experience, the death of his only son and the abuse of Wang Xiao, he could not bear it any more, so he spat out his blood again. If he had a chance, he would kill Wang Xiao, but he had no chance, so he could only watch Wang Xiao run away.


    What if he is not reconciled? He has no ability to kill Wang Xiao now.


    "No, no, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, Wang Xiao''er, you wait for me, I will kill you, I will find you." In despair and disappointment, the doorman murmured to himself.


    His eyes suddenly become very bright, although Wang Xiao has fled, but the door owner thinks there is still a chance, he should have a chance to kill Wang Xiao. Only those who enter the secret place can leave the chaotic space after a month. It''s less than half the time since I entered the secret place. He still has more than half a month to go. As long as he takes care of his injury, he will have a chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    As soon as I read this, the master sat cross knee, running the powerful Qi. He must restore his true Qi, then kill Wang Xiao and deal with Wang Xiao. If he does not kill Wang Xiao, he will not be reconciled. Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, he must kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wow!"


    With the master of the gate running Qi, the aura around him quickly converges towards him, recovers as soon as possible, and then continues to look for Wang Xiao. The next time you find Wang Xiao, you will be able to kill him, because he already knows that Wang Xiao has the secret of dinghaishenzhu. But the sect leader didn''t expect that when he found Wang Xiao next time, he not only failed to kill Wang Xiao, but also died in Wang Xiao''s hands, but these are the afterwords.


    After Wang Xiao flew far away, he looked back to see if the old man of the sect continued to chase him.


    If the owner continues to chase, isn''t it more trouble? Wang Xiao doesn''t find that the owner is chasing. Use your mental strength to explore the area within a kilometer radius, but you still don''t see the owner.


    It seems that the old man''s injury is very serious, so he doesn''t want to chase himself. Maybe he is healing, Wang Xiao thought to himself. But it''s better. The more serious the old guy''s injury is, the safer he will be.


    After becoming a master of heaven level, even if the old guy doesn''t come to find himself, he will go to find the old guy and kill the sect leader. There is a lot of chaos in the space. Although Wang Xiao has been here for more than ten days, he still hasn''t seen the spirit of chaos. You get nothing but a dollar in the fog.


    Although Wang Xiao''s harvest is not small, he is still far from satisfied. In fact, who can satisfy these treasures? Human nature is greedy.


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Long. From entering the secret world to now, Wang Xiao has been concerned about them and worried that they might have an accident. If we can find them, at least we can protect them.


    However, I can''t protect them in my present situation. Even if you meet Gu Long and others, once you meet the owner of Hehuan gate, the situation will be even worse. Life and death, only hope they can turn the bad into the good.


    Time passed so fast that unconsciously, a few days passed. On this day, Wang Xiao was flying in the air. There was a man lying on the ground, and he didn''t know who he was. He was constantly struggling, as if he wanted to stand up, but because of the serious injury, he couldn''t get up.


    Wang Xiao flies down quickly to see who this person is.


    "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader..."


    Lying on the ground, the man cries out to Wang Xiao with deep pain. It seems that he knows Wang Xiao. However, it''s normal for this person to know Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is very famous in the Wulin, so many people know him.


    When the man looked up, he saw that he was a man in his thirties. He was very strange. Wang Xiao didn''t know him.


    "Lord Wang, help, help." The man pleaded.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, you are the leader of Huaxing Gang, so I know you." The man''s voice was painful and weak. From his face, Wang Xiao could see that the man was seriously injured. If he was not treated in time, he would surely die. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to save this man because he didn''t have time. He must be promoted to the heaven level master as soon as possible. If the master finds himself again, it''s hard for him to escape."Do you know the members of Huaxing Gang?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    I didn''t expect that this person not only knew himself, but also the members of Huaxing gang.


    "Have you seen them?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao turned a deaf ear to this man''s request for help, as if he didn''t hear it, because he only cared about the members of Huaxing gang.


    "No... No." This man is strong. Because the injury is very serious, so when he talks with Wang Xiao, it is very difficult.


    "Goodbye." After embracing her fist, Wang Xiao turned to leave. Since he hasn''t met the members of Huaxing Gang, why waste time with him? It''s unnecessary.


    "Gang leader Wang......"


    seeing Wang Xiao turn around and leave, the man reaches out his hand and calls Wang Xiao anxiously.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao coldly looked at this person at random. "What''s the matter, do you have anything else to do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The man looks very depressed, Wang Xiao is really, actually asked himself if something is wrong, Wang Xiao did not see that he is dying, did not see that his injury is very serious, need treatment. But Wang Xiao was not only indifferent to all this, but also asked himself what was the matter.


    "Lord Wang, help me, help me..." This person''s voice is more and more weak, the eyes of survival look at Wang Xiao. He knew that Wang Xiao''s medical skill was very powerful, so he knew that as long as Wang Xiao was willing to do it, he would be able to treat him.


    "Sorry, there''s no time." Wang Xiao looks cold.


    Wang Xiao is his only hope and the only one who can cure himself. But Wang Xiao can''t help himself. Isn''t it that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is kind-hearted? Are all the legends false.


    "Lord Wang, I have a secret to tell you. As long as you are willing to save me, I will tell you that secret." Said the man.


    "Secret


    When he heard that this man had a secret, Wang Xiao was very curious. What was the secret that this man said. All the secrets in the secret world are important secrets.


    "Yes, I believe you value the secret and need it." See Wang Xiao interested, so this person joy way. As long as Wang Xiao is interested in that secret, he can live.


    "What''s the secret?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The man said in a weak voice, "Lord Wang, I can tell you, but you have to treat me first." His attitude is very firm, it seems that if Wang Xiao does not agree, he will not tell Wang Xiao. And this person is also very worried. If he tells Wang Xiaohou the secret, Wang Xiao doesn''t treat himself, isn''t it.


    "You''d better say it first." Wang Xiao said.


    Who knows what the secret is, in case it''s meaningless to himself, Wang Xiao is too lazy to delay.


    "Lord Wang, you''d better treat me first. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I''m seriously injured now." Said the man.


    "Since you don''t say it, let''s go." After embracing her fist, Wang Xiao quickly turned and left. Just as Wang Xiao turned and left, the man''s next sentence made Wang Xiao look dynamic and excited.


    "Lord Wang, I know the Qi of chaos. I know where the region of Qi of chaos is. As long as you treat me, I will tell you the secret." Just as Wang Xiao turned and left, the man said in a voice.


    "What


    Wang Xiao turns around again and looks at this person excitedly.


    "Do you really know?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Of course, I will deceive you like this." The man nodded.


    "Well, I ask you, what is the color of chaos Qi and where is it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The man said in a weak voice, "chaos is yellow. As for where it is, I can''t tell you now."


    This person is right. Chaos Qi is yellow. It seems that he must have seen chaos Qi. If he has not seen chaos Qi, he can''t tell the color of chaos Qi. The reason why Wang Xiao knew the color of chaotic Qi was also from his master.


    "Lord Wang, please help me. As long as you treat me, I will tell you where the chaotic Qi is." The man pleaded.


    If the other party knows where the Qi of chaos is, and can provide clues for himself, it is worthwhile to delay some time to treat him. It is estimated that it will take 20 days to enter the secret place, and only 10 days will be left. Ten days later, those of them who enter the secret place will be rejected by the secret place and sent to the outside. Therefore, Wang Xiao is very eager to find the Qi of chaos as soon as possible and become a master of the heaven level.


    "Well, I can treat you first, but if you dare to cheat me, even if I treat and recover your injury, I will bring you back to your original shape, or even worse." Wang Xiao said.


    Although Wang Xiao''s words are understated, he sounds like a thunderbolt. It is said that Wang Xiao is kind, but in this person''s opinion, in fact, Wang Xiao is not kind at all. Not only that, Wang Xiao''s killing is also very heavy."Don''t worry, Master Wang. I will never cheat you. To tell you the truth, I met my enemy on the outskirts of chaos Qi, and I was almost killed by them. Fortunately, I escaped very fast, so I saved half my life. " Said the man.


    When Wang Xiao got close to him, he smelled a breath of chaos. As like as two peas told by the master, it was not bad at all. Before entering the secret realm, in order to familiarize himself with the Qi of chaos, the master told himself not only the color of the Qi of chaos, but also the breath of the Qi of chaos. At this time, in this man''s body, Wang Xiao heard a chaotic gas, but not strong.


    It seems that this person has really been there, because he has absorbed the gas of chaos, so he still retains a trace of the gas of chaos. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them.

 Chapter 1878

    In order to find the Qi of chaos, Wang Xiao did not know how much time he spent. He even doubted whether he could find the Qi of chaos. But Wang Xiaowan did not expect to meet this man by accident.


    "Well, I''ll treat you first. I believe you''re telling the truth." Wang Xiao nodded. For this person treatment, just delay a little time, at most only delay a few hours.


    But as long as you delay for a few hours, you can get the news of chaos. It''s a good deal. This kind of resource is very important to Wang Xiao, because it is related to how far Wang Xiao can go when he becomes a sky level master in the future, and how strong he can be when he becomes a sky level master in the future,.


    "Master Wang, thank you. Thank you." The man said happily.


    "You don''t have to thank me. We only have equal trading."


    Squat down behind him, Wang Xiao will check for this person, there is a deep wound in his lower abdomen, blood is slowly flowing out. Although the wound was deep, Wang Xiao could see that it was not the wound that was really fatal, but the person''s body.


    This person must have been injured by his opponent on the way to fight with high speed, so the injury was extremely serious. Otherwise, it''s just this wound. For these ground level masters, they can almost be ignored.


    "Your injury is very serious. All your organs have been seriously injured." Wang Xiao said.


    "Leader Wang, you are really a miracle doctor. You just feel your pulse. You can see the injury of Wang Xiao. I admire you." I don''t know whether this person really admires Wang Xiao''s medical skills or is flattering on purpose.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he really admires Wang Xiao''s medical skills or flatters him. The important thing is that he knows the secret of chaotic Qi and can guide Wang Xiao to find it.


    After taking out a pill to treat the injury, Wang Xiao asked the man to take it.


    Without saying a word, he took the pills in Wang Xiao''s hand and swallowed them. Anyway, there is no injustice or hatred with Wang Xiao, so this person believes that Wang Xiao will not frame himself or deal with himself. And now he has a request from Wang Xiao, and needs Wang Xiao''s skilful skills. When the pill was taken, the man was surprised to find that the pain of the viscera had been relieved.


    Before, his viscera were in pain, but after taking Wang Xiao''s Qi, it was amazing. Wang Xiao''s method is really powerful, and his medical skill is also very good. He used to know that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were very good, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s medical skills had reached such a level. A miracle doctor is absolutely a miracle doctor. Only a real miracle doctor can have such powerful means, he thought to himself.


    After Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, he put a continuous stream of Qi into his body. His Yin Yang Jue Qi also contains five elements Qi, metal, wood, water, fire and earth Qi.


    Wang Xiao uses both water Qi and wood Qi to heal this person. Black and cyan Qi enter the person''s body slowly. This person''s injury is very serious. Fortunately, when he meets himself, if he meets ordinary people, the other party has no ability to treat him. With Wang Xiao''s treatment, the man''s face gradually returned to normal.


    Before the original pale and bloodless face, now appeared red. Time goes by slowly, and a few hours pass in a flash. Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to let the real Qi surge too fast. After all, this person''s injury is very serious. If his real Qi surge is very fast, this person can''t bear it. At that time, not only cannot treat this person, but also will cause this person to die.


    "Hoo Finally, when Wang Xiao opened his eyes and breathed heavily, he finally cured the man.


    "All right." Wang Xiao got up, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. After all, I have been treating this person for several hours continuously, so I consume a lot of Qi. If it wasn''t for the sake of chaos, if it wasn''t for the sake of knowing the secret, Wang Xiaocai didn''t bother to do it.


    "So fast?" The man was surprised.


    Wang Xiao really wants to despise this guy, Ma De, for several hours, but he is still very quick. In this person''s opinion, it must be treated for several days and nights. "What''s the matter, don''t you believe me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, no, I don''t believe you. Who knows that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, has the ability to make a comeback." This said with a smile. He also felt that he had recovered a lot, at least he could fly freely.


    "But although your injury has recovered, you still need to rest for a few days, so during this period, don''t fight with others." Wang Xiao asked. After all, he just recovered from his injury, so he can''t fight with others. It''s really not suitable for this person to fight with others and hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Master Wang, thank you for reminding me. I remember your great kindness. I will never forget it in my life." The man said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me, where is the area of chaotic Qi?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    "Gang leader Wang, the area of chaotic Qi is in..."


    In this person''s story, Wang Xiao knows the area of chaos Qi. Not only that, he also knows that there are many practitioners who have reached chaos Qi, at least hundreds of them.Mad, I didn''t expect that the birds were so lucky that they had already found the spirit of chaos. It seemed that they had fallen behind.


    "Qin Tian and Tao Wuji, whether they are also in the area of chaotic Qi." Wang Xiao asked. These two people are very famous. As long as the practitioners enter the secret place, they generally know each other.


    It can be said that the popularity of Dao Wuji and Qin Tian is even higher than their own.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." The man shook his head.


    Now that he knows the location of chaos Qi, Wang Xiao just wants to leave as soon as possible and get there as soon as possible. Then he absorbs chaos Qi crazily, practices crazily, and promotes to the top of heaven.


    "Gang leader Wang, I''m calling..."


    this person originally wanted to introduce himself, but before he said it, Wang Xiao had already flown away and didn''t seem to be in the mood to listen to his self introduction. Looking at Wang Xiao''s figure flying away, he shook his head helplessly. He originally wanted to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, because Wang Xiao is not only powerful, but also extremely powerful in medical skills. As long as people like Wang Xiao become friends, they will have a trump card to protect their lives. Anyway, that''s what this person thinks.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t even want to say a word to him and flew away. Is it so difficult to curry favor with Wang Xiao? Is it so difficult to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao? This person is not willing to think.


    At least he was also a strong man in the later stage of the local order. If he was outside, I don''t know how many people wanted to flatter him, but he didn''t want to look at each other. But what this person didn''t expect was that he wanted to curry favor with Wang Xiao, but it was also so difficult. Wang Xiao didn''t even have the mood to look at himself.


    Wang Xiao is a fast flier all the way, crazy urging aura.


    The speed is still not enough. It''s still very slow.


    It''s not enough. This kind of speed is not enough.


    Although Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast at this time, he still thinks it is very slow, extremely slow. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a wanderer out of town. He just wants to go back to his hometown and his relatives as soon as possible. "


    "Click!"


    After a crisp voice sounded, a piece of spirit stone in Wang Xiao''s hand was broken and turned into powder. Wang Xiao absorbed all the aura in the spirit stone, so it turned into powder. In order to get on the road and make her flight faster, Wang Xiao used the spirit stone to absorb the aura. In a flash, Wang Xiao felt that his whole body was full of genuine Qi, and the genuine Qi in the sea of Qi was extremely abundant.


    Heartache ah, in order to get on the road, just to fly faster, actually consumed a stone.


    In normal times, Wang Xiao would be reluctant to consume a piece of spirit stone in order to go on her way. After all, this is a rare resource, and she would not even be willing to use it when practicing. But now in order to get there earlier, we have to use it.


    Once the Qi of chaos is absorbed by people, it''s too late to repent. Even if all the spirit stones are consumed, it''s worth it as long as you can reach the area of Qi of chaos.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. It''s like a flash of lightning. The scenery below is blurred. Because of his flying speed, all the scenery below can''t be seen.


    At this time, there are three ground level masters flying fast. These three ground level masters are the three people who met Wang Xiao in the fog area. The third of them wanted to fight Wang Xiao at that time, but the eldest didn''t let him.


    "Boss, it''s said that someone has encountered the Qi of chaos. It''s hundreds of miles ahead. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that we could encounter the Qi of chaos when we enter the secret place." Old three excited way.


    "Yes, a lot of people can''t get this kind of rare resource or encounter it in their lifetime. But we are so lucky that we have a chance to meet such resources. " The boss nodded.


    Thinking of chaos, the boss clenched his fist tightly. He must get this kind of resource and become a master of heaven. Only when you become a stronger person, you will not be despised.


    At the beginning, they saw yiyuanguo in the valley, but they still couldn''t get it. At last, they were divided up by Wang Xiao and the people in Yaowang valley. Why? Because Wang Xiao is more powerful than them.


    As a weak person, even if they encounter treasures, they are doomed to have nothing to do with them. This is the pain of the weak.


    "Boss, do you think the chaos will be absorbed by other strong people?" The third asked.


    "I don''t know, but anyway, we''ll go and have a look." The boss shook his head.


    "Yes, the boss says it makes sense. Anyway, we''ll go and have a look." The second made a voice at this time.


    Three people flying fast, think of chaos gas, they are very excited, very greedy, just want to get this rare resource alone.


    As the three were flying, they saw a figure. The speed of this figure is very fast, and it comes at a gallop.


    "Whoosh"


    after a strong wind rolled the mat, the man had disappeared in his sight. The three rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong.


    "My God


    The third one exclaimed in surprise. "Is that a man who just flew by? I was wrong.""You''re right. The man who just flew by is really a man." Said the boss.


    "Boss, is the other side a heaven level master? How can there be such a fast man among the earth level masters?" Old three curiously asks a way.


    The boss shook his head and said, "maybe it''s the local level experts, such as Wang Xiao and Qin Tian, who may be so fast."


    The three of them are all talking about the figure that flew away before. It must be Wang Xiao or Qin Tian who is strong in this realm.


    Because of his fast flying speed, the strong wind blows Wang Xiao''s clothes and black hair. Along the way, Wang Xiao met some practitioners, but he did not stop.

 Chapter 1879

    Perhaps those practitioners have learned the secret of chaos Qi, so they fly in this direction. The news of these practitioners is really well-informed. They know the secret of chaotic Qi so quickly.


    It seems that I have to continue to speed up. I have to get there as fast as I can. I can''t fall behind. There are so many strong people in the secret world. If there are many people who know the Qi of chaos, they will absorb it madly.


    Although there is chaos in the secret place, this kind of resource is not as inexhaustible as the sea water.


    This kind of resource is limited, it can''t supply so many strong people to practice at the same time. Although the secret place is very dangerous, perhaps after entering the secret place, countless people have died, but at least more than half of the people who survived.


    Wang Xiao while flying fast, while exerting a strong mental force to explore around. I just hope that the owner of the joyous gate doesn''t find the area of chaotic Qi. That old immortal is a heaven level master.


    Once he enters the area of chaotic Qi, he will not let himself practice. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that the headmaster of the joyous gate will foolishly let himself be promoted to heaven and fight with him to the death.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s spirit found a man thousands of meters away, who is the strong man of Jueming building. This man was about thirty years old, and he was a strong man at the beginning of the order. When the landlord came to the world, he also appeared in Huaxing gang with the landlord, and killed the members of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to kill this man, but he didn''t do it because he didn''t have a chance. I didn''t expect to meet this man when I entered the secret place this time. This person is intercepting a woman, it is estimated that he wants to insult that woman.


    Most of the practitioners who enter the secret world are male, but few are female. It has been 20 days since I entered the secret place. Therefore, when some men see a beautiful woman, it is inevitable that.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Xiao looks vicious smile, since met this person, that person to kill it, kill this person. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t like the people in Jueming building.


    If you don''t kill this person today, one day, when there is a large-scale battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou, this person will also become the bane of your Huaxing Gang, and may kill more people of Huaxing gang.


    Heaven has eyes, let oneself see this person unexpectedly. In the secret place, as long as he meets the strong of the hostile forces, Wang Xiao will mercilessly hurt the killers and kill them one by one.


    At the same time, the strong man in the early stage of Jueming building stopped a beautiful woman in the later stage of xuanjie. Because he saw that the woman was very good-looking and beautiful, he was lustful.


    Mad, I haven''t seen a woman for at least 20 days since I entered the secret place. I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful woman, so Jueming building, a strong man in the early stage of the terrace, just wanted to give this woman to that one.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The woman looked at the man in fear and asked in panic. The woman was scared when she saw the man squinting at her. After all, here is a secret place, and desolate, she met this sex wolf, the outcome will not be very good.


    "Hey, beauty, in fact, you don''t have to be nervous. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to be with you." Jueming building, the master in the early stage of the earth steps, said shamelessly.


    "Roll, roll." The woman was furious and kept telling her to get out.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to see you, little beauty. How can I leave?" Jueming Lou''s strong man stepped forward, his eyes full of desire.


    When he stepped forward, the woman stepped back and leaned against a big tree. It''s not that she doesn''t want to run away, but that she has no strength. She was chased by this person for a long time before and was exhausted.


    "Go away, go away."


    The woman kept shouting.


    "Mad!"


    Jueming Lou''s strong man was very angry. He wanted to have a good time, but the other party was surprised and screamed, which really disturbed his mood.


    "Dead 38, if you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll play you and kill you." After the strong man of Jueming building threatened, he quickly approached the beauty.


    Looking at each other''s slim figure, he just wants to hold the woman tightly in his arms, and then enjoy the fun, good incisively and vividly.


    "Don''t come here, come here, or I''ll call you." The woman cried out in fear.


    "Ha ha ha."


    For this woman''s threat, the strong of Jueming building is not the same thing. "Call, you call, you can call as much as you want, no matter what you want. I really want to see who will come to save you. "


    "Somebody''s coming, somebody''s coming."


    The woman cried out in horror, although she knew that even if she cried out, even if she asked for help, no one would come to save her. Because there are few people here, and even if someone comes, the strong will not interfere."Ha ha, shout, shout, you can shout as much as you want. The more you shout, the more passionate I will be. If you don''t shout, maybe I won''t be so exciting."


    After the strong man of Jueming building laughed a few times, he wanted to rush directly. No matter how the woman yelled, he would rush first and finish it. Mad, life in a secret place is not human.


    If in the outside world, as long as he needs, as long as he wants a woman, just one word, there will be countless women rushing to come and throw themselves in their arms. But in secret, it''s hard to find a woman.


    Just as the man wanted to jump over, he saw a figure coming at a fast speed. This figure is very fast, like lightning.


    "Not good."


    The man looked so surprised that someone was going to attack him. This person''s quick hand, also don''t know why, in his heart appear a death crisis.


    However, he felt a pain in his neck before he did. Then the figure disappeared.


    This man wanted to ask out loud, who is coming, but he couldn''t say it. He felt a cold stabbing pain in his throat. After reaching out and touching, I found that the throat was cut.


    This person is very scared and wants to hold the wound tightly, but no matter how he covers the wound, he can still clearly feel that his breath of life is slowly disappearing.


    The woman has been covering her face, like a lamb, begging grey wolf not to come. Hateful strange is, this woman waited for a long time, that person still did not pounce.


    Did the other party figure it out, so let it go. But it seems impossible, because the man looks like a devil. How can he let himself go.


    Because very curious, as well as puzzled, so the woman secretly looked at each other.


    "Ah


    She screamed, because she saw the man''s throat, the blood splashed out like water. It''s scary, too. In fact, as a Wulin person, this woman has seen a lot of the world. It is reasonable to say that she would not be so timid.


    Just because she saw this scene suddenly, she was scared. The man in Jueming building was good before. In a moment, why did he become so. Don''t, don''t.


    No way. This woman thinks it''s impossible. No one has such powerful strength. Unconsciously, she killed a strong man in the early stage of the prefecture rank. And even if the strength of the comer is so strong, she will see the figure of the other party and the process of killing the person.


    Although she couldn''t think about it, the woman didn''t want to think about it because she knew it was the best chance to escape. No matter who the garbage man is, it has nothing to do with her. The most important thing is that she can leave safely.


    After turning around, the woman ran to the front in a hurry.


    At the beginning of the stairs of Jueming building, the strong man saw that the woman left in a hurry, and his weak voice rang out. "Help me, I don''t want to die." Although he was very clear that even if he asked for help, the woman would not save herself, but he still called for help, even if there was only a little chance, he would not let it go.


    The woman ran to the front in a hurry. She pretended not to hear the strong man''s cry for help. In fact, she wanted the man to die. She was not in the mood to save him. Even if she wanted to save him, she couldn''t help it.


    The woman anxiously ran to the front, although the man of juemingfu was about to die, she still did not dare to stay in the same place. Because she is not sure whether there will be other men coming here. Men in the world are not good things, as long as you see beautiful women will be moved. So she is very worried that once she continues to stay here, it will be very dangerous if she meets other lusters.


    After Wang Xiao killed the strong man in Jueming building, he continued to fly away. Killing that opponent was just a small episode, which did not affect Wang Xiao''s speed.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao finally arrived on a plain. There is no forest, no mountains, just like a grassland, endless grassland. The places we passed were either forests or hills.


    "Qi of chaos, Qi of chaos."


    After flying here, Wang Xiao smelled a breath of chaos. The Qi of chaos, also known as the Qi of flood and famine in ancient times, is very rare. Even in the period of three emperors and five emperors, it was hard to find the spirit of flood and famine.


    In modern times, such resources can only be legends. People can only hear them in legends, but they can''t see them. It''s only in the secret world that you can find some chaotic Qi.


    The air of chaos is very strong. It seems that this kind of air flow should be not far ahead. The former strong man didn''t cheat himself. When he was treating the man just now, he told Wang Xiao about the convenience.


    I just didn''t expect that I was really about to find this kind of airflow. For a moment, Wang Xiao was very excited and happy. Especially when smelling this kind of breath, every cell in his whole body seems to be active happily.On the boundless plain, Wang Xiao could see nothing, except the blue sky and white clouds. Wang Xiao knew that the spirit of chaos must not be far away.


    Stepping on the green grassland, there is a soft feeling. The breath of luxuriant grass is clearly introduced into Wang Xiao''s nose, which makes him relaxed and happy. If he usually appears in such a beautiful place, Wang Xiao will certainly enjoy the scenery here. Perhaps, he will still feel the quiet here. But at this time, Wang Xiao is not in the mood. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t be seen by Wang Xiao.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    As Wang Xiao stepped on the green grassland, the ground made a slight sound. After taking a breath, Wang Xiao continued to fly away. After he jumped up, his body was like a wild goose, galloping in the blue sky and white clouds.

 Chapter 1880

    The more you fly forward, the more rich the air of chaos will be. The smell of chaos, and then the smell of grass below, let people have a kind of concentration. As if no matter how big the mind, as long as you come here, the mind will be quiet. As if this is heaven, can wash away people''s troubles.


    The air of chaos seems to linger around Wang Xiao. Although he can smell it, he can''t see it. On the grassland below, there are countless practitioners who are moving fast. Because these people are only strong in the realm of xuanjie and huangjie, they can only walk because they can''t fly. At a glance, there were at least more than a thousand practitioners below, almost one tenth of the total number of people entering the secret place.


    At the beginning, there were more than 10000 practitioners who entered the secret place. At this time, there are more than 1000 practitioners below. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen so many practitioners since he entered the secret realm.


    It seems that the practitioners below are also aiming at the Qi of chaos. The news in the secret place can spread so fast, and there are so many people who know the area of chaotic Qi.


    "Brothers, it''s said that chaos Qi is tens of miles ahead. Let''s speed up. As long as we get there, we can see chaos Qi. As long as we can use chaos Qi to cultivate, we can be promoted and become a local level expert." Among the practitioners below, there was only one voice shouting.


    "Yes, as long as we can find the Qi of chaos, as long as we can also practice in the Qi of chaos, we can also become masters, we can also become the strong of the earth, and then we can also fly."


    "Yes, yes, as long as we become the local level masters, we will get a better life, better beauties, more gold and silver jewelry."


    ...


    for a moment, the people below talked about it. They were excited and happy. Wang Xiao can understand the feelings of these people and feel their excitement.


    At this time, the practitioners below are in the same mood as themselves. When the chaos of the gas news, almost no one will not be excited. Mo said that these people below, even if they are also very excited, can''t wait to fly forward.


    "Brothers, our speed is still not good. We''ll slow down with our current speed. If we get to that area, maybe the chaos will be absorbed long ago." The man who spoke before sounded like a bell.


    It seems that this man should have the highest prestige among these monks. Why, because if there is no high prestige, this person will not continue to speak, even if he says more, no one will pay attention to him.


    "Brothers, we must speed up and get there with the fastest speed. We must not let those ground level masters take the lead and absorb all the chaotic Qi." The man continued.


    "Yes, yes, we must speed up. We must not let those earth level masters absorb all the chaos." When they heard the man''s words, they clenched their fists tightly.


    "Step, step!"


    On the grassland below, it sounds like the sound of ten thousand horses galloping. It turned out that the monks below were rushing to their destination, so they ran quickly, like a tide.


    Looking at the surging of those people below, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. There is a saying that people die for money and birds die for food. It is true. The strong people below are those who are desperate for their interests.


    It''s just that I seem to be doing the same. Wang Xiao suddenly found that he is indeed the case, although the bottom of those who are strong for the interests of desperate, do not they also be the case.


    Ever since I became a monk, ever since I founded Huaxing Gang, I have been working hard for my own interests. In fact, people in the world are like this, not only for themselves, but also for the strong below, even for everyone.


    People of all ages, whether they are dignitaries or ordinary people, who are not desperate to fight for their interests. Even though Wang Xiao is a member of the Wulin, they should not stay out of the affair and strive for their own interests.


    "Wow


    Below the mighty running crowd, I do not know who yelled, and then the man said: "you all have a quick look, there are ground level experts flying again."


    They looked up and saw that Wang Xiao was flying. When Wang Xiao is flying fast, many of the strong men below envy him.


    It''s still the earth level master Niubi. It''s also the earth level master who is powerful and can come and go freely and fly freely. How they want to be able to fly freely like Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, there are really ground level masters flying."


    "Mad, I don''t know when we will be able to fly freely in the sky just like the master above."


    "Well, don''t dream about it. Do you think it''s so easy to be promoted to a higher rank? It''s like a dream for most people to be promoted to a higher rank. It''s almost impossible. It''s like buying lottery tickets."...


    while people admire Wang Xiao, they soon return to reality. Although they also want to be a master of the earth level, and like Wang Xiao, they can fly freely in the sky, but these people are also very clear that it is not so easy to become a master of the earth level.


    "Leader Wang, it''s leader Wang. God, that man is actually the leader of Huaxing gang. " Someone recognized Wang Xiao, so he said excitedly. After all, Wang Xiao is very famous in the Wulin. So when the man recognized Wang Xiao, he cried out excitedly. This is like those ordinary people, once they meet the stars, will be extremely excited and happy.


    "God, it''s really the leader of Wang Gang, it''s really the leader of Huaxing gang."


    "What are you shouting about? It''s the leader of Huaxing gang. He''s human and you''re human. Why do you yell when you see him, instead of being excited when he sees you?" A strong man is discontented.


    After denouncing these people for several times, the man continued: "if you want to get respect from others, you need to be strong. If your strength is not strong, then you can only admire others all your life. Do you want to live in admiration for others all your life?"


    Those who were very excited and called for Wang Xiao, when they heard what this man said, everyone felt that what he said was very reasonable. Yes, this person has a point. Nothing is more important than their own strength. If their own strength is not strong, they can only live under the nose of his forehead. Why are they excited when they see Wang Xiao, not when Wang Xiao sees them.


    Because of their strength, because their strength is not as good as Wang Xiao. One day, if their strength surpasses Wang Xiaohou, I believe Wang Xiaohou will also look at them with new eyes.


    Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast that he disappeared in the sight of the public. Although before that person''s words, some disrespectful to oneself, but Wang Xiao still does not care, he is not a narrow-minded person.


    And Wang Xiao also thinks that what the man said is very reasonable. Not everyone is born to be a strong person or a local level master. Wang Xiao also relies on her own efforts, and then climbs up step by step with great difficulty. Finally, she has today''s success. Although there are no local level masters among the practitioners below, as long as they work hard, I believe some of them will become local level masters.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao saw groups of pedestrians, or in twos and threes, on the green grassland. But the largest number is still the group of people I met before, about thousands of people. Later, there were dozens of practitioners, as few as three or two, or even only one.


    The air of chaos is more and more strong, as if I have been on the scene. It seems that the Qi of chaos is not far away. It must be in front of us. Strange, Wang Xiao muttered to himself, because he felt that he was more and more sleepy and tired, as if he didn''t even have the strength to fly.


    It''s so good. I don''t think I''m too tired, so I feel this way.


    Gravity


    Wang Xiao looks dignified. It turns out that the reason why he feels tired is not real tiredness, but gravity. I didn''t expect there would be gravity. Gravity in the sky is very strong. When he first discovered gravity, Wang Xiao could barely bear it and continue to fly. But a few minutes later, gravity became more and more powerful, more and more obvious, and even suppressed Wang Xiao out of breath, just like being suppressed by Mount Tai.


    "It''s heavy."


    Wang Xiao secretly surprised himself. Is it because of the secret place that gravity appears. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible for a boring master to deliberately make gravity. Because gravity is so powerful, not to mention the gravity cast by the earth level masters. Even the fields cast by the heaven level masters are not so powerful.


    As it was difficult to fly, Wang Xiao lowered himself and planned to walk. There are also some strong people walking below. Maybe there are some ground level masters among them, but the reason why they didn''t fly was that they couldn''t fly because there was gravity.


    Wang Xiao''s body quickly landed, unable to fly, can only walk. If forced flight, not only can not fly, but also will consume more physical strength. In the secret world, physical strength is extremely important.


    "Gang leader Wang, wow, it''s Wang Xiao."


    ...


    after seeing Wang Xiao flying down, many people said with surprise and joy. It''s troublesome to be too famous. No matter where you go, you will be recognized, just like yourself at this time.


    After Wang Xiao''s body landed on the ground, gravity disappeared. It turns out that the gravitation over this grassland is only aimed at people who fly. Once they don''t fly, gravitation will naturally disappear.


    But it''s good to be down-to-earth. There are at least dozens of practitioners here. Wang Xiao found that there were also earth level masters among these practitioners, so he asked one of them, "why don''t you fly?"


    When Wang Xiao asked himself, he immediately replied: "leader Wang, it''s like this. Because there is gravity here, we can''t fly. But you are so powerful, leader Wang, that you can fly here. ""What do you mean?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In this person''s story, Wang Xiao learned what was going on. It turns out that these ground level masters can''t fly as long as ten miles away. But I could fly here, and then I felt the suppression of gravity. The more powerful people are, the longer and farther they fly here. Because Wang Xiao''s strength is far beyond them, the distance he can fly is also farther than theirs.

 Chapter 1881

    It turns out that Wang Xiao didn''t expect to be so weird. It''s not the first time for Wang Xiao to encounter gravity in the secret world. When he entered the divine space, Wang Xiao also encountered a similar situation. In the God Emperor space, he also met the powerful gravity. But gravity in divine space is different from gravity here.


    The reason why gravity exists here seems to be to prevent these people from flying, forcing them to walk. But gravity in the divine space is to exercise the will of those who enter.


    "Lord Wang, we can''t fly here. We can only walk." The ground level master said.


    "OK, I see. Thank you very much." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    "Lord Wang, in fact, you don''t have to be polite to me. It''s my honor to answer these questions for you." This person says smilingly.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, quickly walked forward. Madder, it''s really a secret place. It''s so irritating that gravity can''t fly. What kind of gravity, sir? It''s making trouble for you. If there is no gravitation, you may soon reach the area of chaotic Qi, but because of the existence of gravitation, it may take more time because you can''t fly.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay, he could only walk slowly for the present situation. The more people walk forward, the more obvious and clear the smell of chaos. Wang Xiao can even feel that the magic chaos is around him.


    There are more and more practitioners on the grassland. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of them. So many people gathered together, just like the migration of antelopes on the grassland.


    Wang Xiao once dreamed that one day she would be able to play on the endless Mongolian grassland, but she didn''t expect that after entering the secret land this time, her wish came true. The only regret is that the person you like is not around.


    "Step, step!"


    Because of the large number of people walking, the dense locust like footstep sounds in an endless stream.


    "You all see."


    A strong man in the crowd, suddenly pointed to the front, this person excited voice. Everyone looked up and saw countless clouds in the sky. It''s strange that these clouds are yellow.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that yellow clouds can also be seen in the outside world, such as when the sun is setting. But it''s strange that all the endless clouds are yellow, which makes people have to be curious.


    The clouds in the sky are extremely majestic, and also extremely spectacular. The dense clouds block out the sky and can''t see the edge. As if in front of the sky, are all covered by the yellow clouds.


    With the Blue Grassland below, it forms a beautiful picture of sunset. This scene is really beautiful and spectacular. Countless people are fascinated by it. Maybe it''s because you''ve never seen such a spectacular cloud before.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Wang Xiao is also full of praise. Attracted by such a beautiful scene.


    No!


    After a moment of surprise, Wang Xiao''s face showed an excited expression, because the yellow clouds were emitting chaos. Yes, it was the breath of chaos Qi. Before entering the secret place, the master told him about chaos Qi. Although there is something wrong with the color, it may be because of the environment, so the color has changed, but the difference is not big.


    Is it chaos, Wang Xiao thought excitedly. If those clouds are really composed of chaotic Qi, then the chaotic Qi here is not extremely abundant, not a lot.


    I don''t think this kind of resources is rare, but why can we see so many. Although he couldn''t figure it out, Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about it any more. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he can see so much chaos. There is so much chaotic Qi that the practitioners who come here can use it.


    "Qi of chaos, Qi of chaos."


    A strong man in the later stage of the terrace cried out excitedly. "Oh, my God, it''s the Qi of chaos. It''s the Qi of chaos in legend. I haven''t seen such resources, but I''ve heard of them. "


    "What? It''s chaos." Some practitioners asked excitedly. They can''t believe it''s chaos.


    "Yes, the clouds ahead are the Qi of chaos." The man nodded gravely.


    "You''re right."


    Many people asked excitedly. They saw these people looking at this person nervously, because they couldn''t believe that the yellow clouds in the sky were the real chaos. How could this be possible.


    Isn''t it true that chaos Qi is rare? In this case, why there are so many chaos Qi at this time? Is that person wrong. Of course, we don''t want this person to be wrong.


    "I''m sure that''s right. Those yellow clouds are chaos." The man affirmed.


    "God, I can''t believe it."


    "Yes, if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we couldn''t believe he had so much chaos."...


    for a while, people were talking about it. No one could believe it. There was so much chaos. Before that, people were worried that chaos was rare. By the time they got here, they had been absorbed. But at this time, after seeing so much chaos, many people found that their previous worries were superfluous.


    "Brothers, we must speed up and get there quickly."


    "Yes, we have to speed up."


    The crowd quickly walked towards the front, and Wang Xiao was also in the crowd, following them. Although he can''t fly, because there is gravity in the sky, so Wang Xiao can''t fly, but at this time, his pace is flowing, extremely elegant and natural. Although Wang Xiao did not deliberately speed up, but his speed is still very fast.


    As the crowd moved forward, after more than ten miles, Wang Xiao saw countless people standing under the yellow clouds. No, it should be the chaos. Those chaotic Qi are very strange, just like clouds in the air, not on the ground.


    There are hundreds of people looking up from below. Because of the distance, they didn''t see them before. When they are very close, they can see the dense monks below.


    "Strange."


    Wang Xiao frowned. What are those practitioners doing standing below? Are they unable to fly, or do they think there is gravity. Wang Xiao tried to fly for a while, but failed. He couldn''t fly here, and his gravity skill was still very strong.


    Wang Xiao is very depressed. Ma De, why is there gravity here? Although they encounter chaos, what can they do if they see chaos in the sky. Even if there is more chaos in the sky, they can only look like a group of children, can only watch tall trees, there are countless delicious fruit, but can not get.


    Looking at the look of those people, Wang Xiao suspected that maybe there were also some earth level masters among them. Because they couldn''t fly, they could only watch countless chaotic Qi in the sky, but they were destined to have nothing to do with those chaotic Qi.


    Not only Wang Xiao had such an idea, but many of the practitioners at this time had the same idea. They all looked solemn and worried. Those practitioners not far away, when they see Wang Xiao and others appear, they turn around one after another, and then look at Wang Xiao and others curiously.


    Wang Xiao and his party walked for more than ten minutes, and finally reached the bottom of chaos. Look up, the sky is the yellow clouds, is the rich gas of chaos. Standing at the bottom, people can feel the strong ancient atmosphere.


    Because there is a lot of chaos here, so the atmosphere of desolation fills the whole space. This breath is very mysterious, as if as long as you smell this breath, it can not only make people feel refreshed, but also seems to have changed their flexibility.


    If not personally, it''s hard for Wang Xiao to imagine that such a feeling would appear under the original chaos. The air of chaos in the sky is just like the clouds at sunset. The golden light is also reflected on the ground.


    The vast breath, like spring rain, continuously moistens Wang Xiao''s body and skin.


    Although he was just standing under the chaos, the abundant chaos seemed to wrap everyone up. If you are in the chaos, I don''t know what it is.


    Everyone looked up at the air of chaos, but no one flew up.


    "Ha ha, so much chaos is mine, mine." A ground level master jumped up and flew away quickly.


    This person''s speed is very fast, and soon disappears in the air of chaos like a cloud.


    When he saw the man flying away, Wang Xiao gave a smile. It turned out that there was no gravity here, and he could fly.


    No one can fly because of gravity in the secret place. But now it''s different. When it reaches the bottom of chaos Qi, it can fly.


    "Somebody''s flying up, somebody''s flying up again." Countless xuanjie masters and huangjie masters are excited, jealous and helpless.


    "Mad, why is this? Why is this chaos in midair. Uncle, we can only watch it, but we can''t fly up, we can''t use chaos Qi to practice. "


    "Yes, damn it. Why are these chaotic Qi in mid air. We can''t use chaos Qi to practice. "


    ...


    there was a lot of discussion, but everyone was seriously dissatisfied. After hearing what these people said, Wang Xiao learned something. It turns out that you can fly here. Many strong people here have already arrived here.


    But the reason why they didn''t fly was that they weren''t ground level masters, so they couldn''t fly. Although they have been here for a long time, they can only watch chaos Qi, but they can''t use chaos Qi.


    Wang Xiao can feel the feelings of these people, just like a beggar. Although he met Jinshan, he couldn''t take it away because it was too heavy."Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go ahead." After a ground level master clasps his fist, he also flies up.


    In a flash, the figure of this person disappeared in everyone''s sight. That thick cloud like chaos of gas, the figure of this person to drown, cover up.


    It is a ground level master to fly up again, those strong men of Xuan level and Huang level realm can only watch helplessly. I saw them clenching their fists, very unwilling. However, what can they do if they are not reconciled? They are not local level masters. No matter how unwilling they are, and angry, they still can''t fly to the cloud.

 Chapter 1882

    Wang Xiao thought of a word, opportunity also needs strength. Without strong strength, we can''t do it even if we meet opportunities. Just as at this time, these xuanjie masters and huangjie masters, although they met the chaos of the gas, opportunities and they are still not predestined.


    Wang Xiao looked around to see if the members of Huaxing gang were here. If sun Dafu and Gu Hu are here, take them to practice together. Two people are not the ground level master, therefore cannot fly, even if meets like this far, they also have no way.


    However, Wang Xiao did not see them. It seems that they are not here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which master of the earth level would like to take me to practice in the Qi of chaos, I will give him a hundred million." A xuanjie Master said.


    Everyone looked at this man one after another. Wang Xiao also looked at this man at random, and felt that this man was really whimsical.


    Mad, this guy''s a real whim. Although there is a lot of money, which local level master would like to do such a stupid thing in this case.


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, the man continued: "200 million, which local level master is willing to take me to practice in the cloud, I will give him 200 million."


    "Ha ha, you are so naive. If any master of the earth level takes me to practice together, I will give him a billion." Another xuanjie Master said.


    "I''d like to give you ten spirit stones."


    "I would, too."


    "I would give anything, including my body." Said a beautiful woman.


    People looked at this woman curiously, only to see that this woman is very good-looking, water Ling Ling, not only very beautiful, the figure is also very good. Although countless people look at themselves, this woman still seems so natural.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I mean what I say." The beautiful woman''s voice sounded like silk and bamboo: "no matter who can take me to practice in the chaos, I am willing to give him everything, including my body."


    People despise her. In order to practice in the chaos, she even gives up her body to others. What''s the difference between this and Xiaojie.


    All the strong people below the ground level here are willing to give very high conditions. As long as there are local level masters willing to take them to practice, they are willing to give them anything. However, although the people here have given very high conditions, but those ground level masters, actually no one said a word.


    Because they don''t want to delay their time, they know very well that once they take someone to go there, it''s not convenient and troublesome to practice. It''s hard to get into the secret place and get this rare opportunity, so they won''t go up with people.


    A lot of men in xuanjie realm are all looking at the beauty. It is estimated that these people are thinking that if they are ground level masters, if they can fly, they will certainly agree to this woman''s conditions.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A few body shape fast flight, and Wang Xiao see a few steps high, body shape into the electric flight and up. These ground level masters are new here.


    "Wow, there are people flying to the clouds, there are people flying to the clouds." The people below, when they saw another person flying, they were excited.


    Excited at the same time, these people are also very frustrated, why they can not fly, why can only watch countless ground level masters fly up. Those figures, like geese, soon disappeared in the clouds.


    In the air, the clouds formed by the chaos are like the calm sea.


    At this time, the ground level masters who came here almost all flew into the cloud.


    "Mad, why, why."


    A xuanjie master yelled, tightly clenched his fist and yelled. The man looked miserable and unwilling.


    After a few shouts, the man looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled."


    This person yelled a few times, then quickly jumped up, actually jumped up very high.


    But after all, he is not a ground level master, so no matter how high he jumps up, his body shape is still fast and he falls to the ground.


    Although the body fell to the ground, but this person is still unwilling to continue to jump, anxious to jump. However, no matter how hard he struggles, and how hard he struggles, it will not help.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled." The man clenched his fist and cried out.


    Everyone felt that this man was crazy and despised countless people.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. Why. It''s estimated that this xuanjie master will suffer a great blow, so he becomes so.


    "Lord Wang."


    After a gentle voice sounded, Wang Xiao looked back and saw the beauty appeared behind him. This beautiful woman is a female expert who was willing to give her life before, just for someone to take her into the clouds.


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman actually knew herself. It seems that she is quite famous, Wang Xiao thought triumphantly.


    Wang Xiao just looked at the woman at random, and did not speak."Lord Wang, how do I look?" The whole woman twisted her waist as if to tempt Wang Xiao.


    "What does it matter to me what you look like?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    The woman was slightly disappointed. She even doubted whether Wang Xiao was a man. In the face of her own temptation, she was indifferent and didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    After an embarrassed smile, the woman continued: "as long as you are willing to take me to practice in chaos, I will be your person forever."


    The monks around despised her, mad. They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen shameless people. They can say that. Is there any sense of shame in this woman.


    In fact, while those people despise this woman, they are also thinking about why they are not women and why they are not beautiful women. If you are a beautiful woman, you can.


    This is the beauty''s advantage, uncle''s, beauty has a natural advantage, as long as give up everything, even more advantage than men.


    This beautiful woman looks at Wang Xiao with watery eyes, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. If Wang Xiao really agrees, she will certainly give everything to Wang Xiao.


    Those men around, also very curious looking at Wang Xiao, we are secretly thinking, whether Wang Xiao will agree. Anyway, if such a good opportunity falls on them, they will certainly agree.


    "Not interested." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    While speaking, Wang Xiao also looks at the sky. The reason why he didn''t fly away was that Wang Xiao wanted to wait and see. After all, Wang Xiao didn''t want to be the first to enter the cloud like chaos.


    Anyway, there are so many chaotic Qi, so abundant, it doesn''t matter if you go later, and it won''t be absorbed completely.


    "It''s boring. It''s not a man."


    That beautiful woman is very disappointed to Wang Xiao, after leaving this sentence, she then angrily turns around and goes.


    I feel that she has no face in front of so many people.


    For her words, Wang Xiao is indifferent to shake his head.


    "Gang leader Wang, she said that you are not a man. If you can''t save face, if it''s not convenient for you to do it, let''s do it for you," a man said.


    "Yes, we are willing to do it for you." The rest of the men, too, said one after another. It seems that whoever offends Wang Xiao is just like offending their ancestors.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that these birds are not good people. There is nothing to be gallant about. The reason why these people flatter themselves one after another is that they all want to practice in chaos, but they can''t fly. As long as you please yourself, you may have a chance to practice in chaos.


    Just for the fawning of these birds, Wang Xiao did not think so, and looked at them without expression.


    It has been at least ten minutes since the first strong man entered the clouds, but no accident happened. It seems that there is no crisis in the chaos.


    This is not to mention those strong people who entered into the chaos before they and others. Those people entered the chaos earlier. Wang Xiao is just worried. Just like the original fog area, there are always strange crises.


    At this time, Wang Xiao stands out like a rooster in the crowd, and everyone is surrounded by him like the stars holding the moon.


    Finally, Wang Xiao plans to fly away. Since there is no crisis, there is no need to stand at the bottom. It''s just a delay. And even if there is a crisis, with their current strength, they can still protect themselves. So many strong people are OK when they enter the chaos. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that they will be OK when they enter it.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiao is full of genuine Qi. Fly fast up.


    "Ah, gang leader Wang is gone, gang leader Wang is gone."


    When they saw Wang Xiao flying away, they all cried out in surprise. In fact, Wang Xiao''s departure has nothing to do with them. It''s just that these people fantasize that Wang Xiao can take them and lead them to practice in chaos.


    But they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao ignored them and flew away quickly, abandoning all of them.


    "Gang leader Wang is gone, gang leader Wang is gone."


    "Ma De, don''t you mean that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is kind-hearted? Don''t you mean that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is very willing to help others, sir? In this case, how can he abandon everyone and go to practice alone?" A xuanjie master scolded.


    "Well, don''t dream. In this case, who is willing to be a good man. And who do you think you are? Unless you are the son of Wang Gang leader, he will not take you into chaos with him. " A strong man despises Tao.


    "That''s why they want to take it with them." Another man also despised the way.


    They all despised him, and they all fell into the trap.This person is embarrassed at the same time, but also appears to be very angry. Because he just complained before, but he didn''t expect that he was attacked by so many people just by complaining.


    Although Wang Xiao flew away, he could hear the conversation of the people below very clearly. Even the strong man who scolded him before could hear what he said.


    But he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. At the critical moment, don''t waste time on things that don''t matter. Those people are willing to complain, let them complain.


    Even if they scold themselves, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if they are scolded, they won''t be scolded to death.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Wang Xiao''s ear, there are bursts of wind, it turned out that because he was flying very fast, so there was a strong wind. Wang Xiao''s clothes, as well as his black hair, are constantly fluttering with the strong wind.

 Chapter 1883

    Looking at Wang Xiao''s fast flight, the people below were extremely envious. In their eyes, Wang Xiao became more and more blurred.


    When Wang Xiao looked down at the people below, he had the same feeling. Those practitioners below, their figure is more and more confused, smaller and smaller. When you stand at a certain height and look down at the scenery below, because the height is very high, you will feel that the things below are very small.


    The yellow clouds above seemed to be within reach. When flying to the sky, the smell of flood and famine is more and more rich.


    In the atmosphere of flood and famine, Wang Xiao''s consciousness seems to see scenes of ancient times. In the breath of this wasteland, it seems that there are countless turbulent events in ancient times.


    Although it is at least tens of thousands of years away from the ancient times, and although we can''t find the deeds of the ancient times, we can still capture the past in the breath of this flood and famine.


    God Emperor, emperor, the ten gods of the great wilderness and so on, these mythical characters seem to appear in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes one after another and in his consciousness one after another.


    There is a palpitating feeling in the breath of flood and famine, and a feeling of being away from others. This is the breath of heaven and earth when it was just formed.


    Looking at the calm yellow clouds, Wang Xiao knew that when he entered the clouds, he could use chaos Qi to practice, and he could practice incisively and vividly.


    Humidity


    there is a feeling of dampness. On Wang Xiao''s hair and clothes, there are many drops of water. These drops of water along his hair, along his clothes, slowly dripping down.


    Because the air of chaos is too strong, there are countless drops of water. Wang Xiaoshi displays the fiery Qi of Yin Yang Jue.


    When the powerful Yin Yang Jue was used, Wang Xiao''s body dried immediately. Although those drops have no effect on Wang Xiao, he still doesn''t like them. He doesn''t want them to wet his clothes and hair.


    Finally, Wang Xiao is within reach. After he reaches out his hand, he can touch the clouds in the sky.


    Wang Xiao enters into the air of chaos and the golden ocean. The air of chaos is blurred and the visibility is very low. Because the air of chaos is so strong that it condenses into clouds, so when you are in it, your sight will be seriously affected. Even Wang Xiao can only see a few meters away, and nothing can be seen from a few meters away.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to see further distance if he could exert his strong mental power, because at this time, there were at least dozens or even hundreds of practitioners practicing in this yellow cloud.


    Among them, there are also some top level ground level experts, such as Dao Wuji and Qin Tian. If you use your own mental power, you will disturb those people''s cultivation if you are recklessly searching here.


    Could it be that the reason why the Wumeng decided to let many practitioners have the chance to enter the secret place was that the Wumeng people knew that there would be countless chaotic Qi in the secret place. In order not to waste resources, the Wumeng people made that decision temporarily. Maybe it was so, but maybe there were other reasons. But these are not important, the important thing is that they have entered here, but also to find the chaos of the gas.


    Now that he has found the Qi of chaos, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay his time. He just wants to find a place and practice quietly. Fortunately, there is a lot of chaotic Qi here. I don''t worry that there are too many people practicing here, which will lead to the absorption of chaotic Qi.


    The air of chaos in the sky is like the place where the immortals live in a TV play, with auspicious clouds swirling around and clouds floating in the air. Wang Xiaozu stepped on the void and walked in the clouds.


    Although the visibility here is very low and the distance you can see is limited, a few meters is enough. Not far away, on a yellow cloud, there was a strong man sitting on his knees.


    This person is very familiar. He is a strong man in Jueming building and an expert in the later stage of the earth level. Ma De, I didn''t expect to meet the strong of Jueming building here. Since entering the secret world, Wang Xiao will kill the strong of Jueming building as long as he meets them. Juemininglou, poison gate, qianjianmen and so on, the strong men of these sects, Wang Xiao will not be polite. As for the poisonous girls in enamel mountain, Wang Xiao hasn''t met them yet. However, even if we meet some poisonous girls, Wang Xiao can''t start.


    It seems that it''s very easy to meet people from Jueming building. Entering the secret world, Wang Xiao''s most enemies are also people from Jueming building. Do the strong members of this sect all deserve to die, so they always meet with themselves.


    After this person saw Wang Xiao, he looked very nervous and carefully guarded against Wang Xiao. Before entering the secret place, the sect leader warned them not to meet Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao, the God of killing, was not something they could offend. After entering here, this person has been very careful, who knows the bad luck, or met Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s killing intention is vertical and horizontal, and the powerful killing intention revolves around his body. When he felt Wang Xiao''s killing intention, he stood up and stood up in the void. Since there is no land in mid air, all the practitioners who enter here can only stand in the void. Fortunately, this kind of magic power is not too difficult for ordinary earth level masters.


    "He turned out to be the leader of the Huaxing gang. I''ve heard a lot about him." This man does boxing."It''s a narrow road." Wang Xiao hummed coldly.


    "Gang leader Wang, do you want to kill me here?" Asked the man.


    Wang Xiao''s strong intention of killing has never stopped. Yes, I just want to kill this person. Wang Xiao learned that before these people entered the secret place, they got orders from the leaders behind them. Once they met members of the Huaxing Gang, they killed them. If you meet yourself, try to avoid. In order to protect the safety of the members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao would kill them one by one when he saw the practitioners of the hostile forces.


    "What do you think?" Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    Although killing this person will be a waste of time, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Anyway, it won''t take much time to kill this person. It only takes three minutes at most for Wang Xiao to see him kill him. It''s only three minutes. It''s nothing. After you kill this person, you can find a place to practice.


    "Ha ha..." The man gave a casual smile.


    Wang Xiao saw this man''s expression, as if he had no fear. Didn''t he think he didn''t dare to kill him, or he was confident that he could escape from his attack, so he laughed without fear.


    "You don''t think I can kill you?" Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out, and he looked at the man with bright eyes. He''s ready, ready to go.


    This person said: "leader Wang, your strength is really strong, and I believe that as long as you start, you can definitely put out the fire for me, just..."


    At this point, he didn''t say any more, he had something to say.


    "just what?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The man said: "but you should be very clear that this is chaos Qi. At this time, I don''t know how many strong people practice in chaos Qi, so you dare not do it. And I also advise you, sect leader Wang, don''t fight here. My life and death don''t matter. Even if you are killed by sect leader Wang, you deserve it. But sect leader Wang, you can''t disturb the cultivation of people here just because you deal with me. "


    The implication of this person is to threaten Wang Xiao and warn him not to do it. Once Wang Xiao starts, he will disturb the strong people''s practice here. At this time, countless strong people are practicing in chaos Qi.


    Among these strong men, including Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, there are many unknown local level experts. Those who are strong may have realized the supreme power, but because of Wang Xiao''s interference, their understanding is interrupted.


    Wang Xiao also knows what this person means, and he also thinks that what this person says is very reasonable. Yes, I really don''t dare and don''t want to do it. Wang Xiao didn''t want to disturb the cultivation of all the people here because of dealing with this person. If you do, you will offend everyone here. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of the general strong, but Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, Wang Xiao still has to give them face.


    Although they didn''t see Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, they may or may not be practicing here.


    "Master Wang, do you think about it clearly? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll leave first." The strong man of Jueming building said with a smile.


    Looking at each other''s smiling face, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and kill this guy directly. Madder, let this guy know that he really dares to fight here and kill him.


    But Wang Xiao still resisted the impulse, must not be angry. Instead of being controlled by anger, you should control it. No wonder this man is so bold that he doesn''t worry about his hand.


    However, this person''s guess is very right. It''s really inconvenient for him to do it.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao waves his hand and looks at the man''s disgusting expression. Wang Xiao just wants him to roll quickly and immediately. Although you can''t deal with this person here, Wang Xiao can also deal with this person after leaving the chaotic Qi area.


    "Farewell, master." After the man smiles with pride, he turns and flies away. Although Wang Xiao won''t attack him, he still wants to stay away from him. After all, Wang Xiao is like a lion. He doesn''t know when to attack him suddenly. If Wang Xiao because of a moment of impulse, and regardless of his hand, is not the death of injustice, so this person just want to stay away from Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Wang Xiao clenched his fist.


    Click, click!


    After hearing the sound of Wang Xiao''s bones, he felt a chill behind his back. Flurried to turn around to see Wang Xiao after one eye, this person figure surface disappears in the cloud.


    Wang Xiao continued to step on the void and walked forward. Walking in the chaos of Qi, even if there is no cultivation, the powerful and abundant chaos of Qi, is also surging into Wang Xiao''s body.


    "Wow!"


    Around the chaos of the gas appeared a ripple, as if the original calm water, there are fish swimming fast. Looking at the billows of chaotic Qi area, I saw an old man sitting in the void with his knees crossed, quickly absorbing the chaotic Qi around him. The old man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Wang Xiao finally remembered that this man was the old man. When Wang Xiaogang came out of the fog area, he was practicing in a valley with strong aura. Later, there appeared wind blades and sword like raindrops. Wang Xiao met the old man there.

 Chapter 1884

    The speed of this person''s escape is very fast, unexpectedly safe left there, already practiced here. It seems that this person''s strength is also extremely strong. Wang Xiao flew by carefully. Since there were people practicing here, he had to look for a new place.


    Generally, practitioners have a certain area in their practice, which is also called safe area. For example, when a ground level master is practicing, he doesn''t want anyone to appear within a few hundred meters, which will cause certain pressure on him.


    Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, also very nimble, did not make any movement. However, when Wang Xiao flew away, the old man who was training suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao, he was slightly surprised.


    Wang Xiao is constantly flying in the chaos, constantly looking for a position. Although the chaotic atmosphere here is very strong, Wang Xiao only wants to find a partial place and a place suitable for his own cultivation.


    In less than ten minutes of flying in the chaos Qi, Wang Xiao saw dozens of practitioners, all of whom were masters of the earth level. As long as you meet the strong here, you must be a ground level master. The strong below the ground level can''t fly, so they can''t reach here.


    Not far away, there is a mushroom like cloud. It''s very good there. It''s a good place to practice. Wang Xiao speeds up and wants to practice under the cloud like a mushroom. The scenery there is not only beautiful, but also abundant.


    Although this chaotic gas is abundant, there are also rarefied places, and some places are relatively rarefied. Wang Xiao just wants to find a place where chaos Qi is abundant, and then practice quietly. When you become a heaven level master, go to find the owner of the Hehuan sect.


    The mushroom like cloud is very magical, giving people a strange feeling. As for what it feels like, Wang Xiao can''t say. It seems that as long as we get there, as long as we practice there, we will get something.


    However, when it was only a few meters away from the mushroom like cloud, Wang Xiao was very disappointed. Madder, there are three masters of the earth steps practicing here. They are all strong men in the later stage of the earth steps. They sit under the cloud of mushrooms. The cloud of mushrooms is like an umbrella to shelter them from the wind and rain.


    Three people feel someone came here, they have opened their eyes. When they saw Wang Xiao, they all looked at him fiercely, as if warning him not to come near here, because it belongs to them, not to Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, the three men''s strong intention to kill also covered Wang Xiao, as if they wanted to give Wang Xiao a dangerous signal. Although the strength of the three is not as good as their own, Wang Xiao plans to find a new place since it has been occupied by others.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao flew away quickly. In fact, he hates this place, but he can''t catch up with others. He has to have a first come first served order. What''s more, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to suppress these people and occupy their territory with his own strong strength.


    Three people see Wang Xiao left, they have put away the strong intention to kill. At this time, in this cloud, the same scene was staged one after another, and many practitioners were competing for territory with each other. But without exception, the practitioners here all pay attention to the order of first come first served. No one will make a lot of noise and fight. This scene is really strange. It should be noted that if we met the same situation in the outside world, those practitioners would have been fighting for a long time.


    But the practitioners here seem to have become very civilized. They don''t like to do it, and no one does it. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to fight, but they don''t dare. No one wants to break the peace here, and no one dares to be a public enemy. So the practitioners here all default to a rule, first come, second served, don''t fight.


    Wang Xiao''s body is flying in the clouds, which is extremely beautiful. The cloud layer of chaos Qi is very thick. In the cloud layer, Wang Xiao can''t see the situation below, the practitioners below, or even the grassland below.


    Not far away, Wang Xiao saw a cloud like a castle peak. There are countless clouds formed by the solidification of the chaotic air. There are various shapes.


    The Castle Peak like clouds are not only more abundant in chaos, but also thicker in thickness. "Good, good." Looking at the front, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. There he was. He planned to go there to practice.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, only to see a virtual shadow flying forward quickly, and this virtual shadow is Wang Xiao''s body shape. He just wanted to get there as soon as possible, fearing that he would be occupied by other monks if he went late.


    , as like as two peas, the clouds are still as green as hills. They are standing in the void, just like the green hills, so real and realistic. Wang Xiao, who is in flight, is so small compared with the Castle Peak like clouds, just like a fly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    When he came to the edge of the mountains like clouds, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, no one came here and no one occupied it. If this place is occupied by others, Wang Xiao promises that he will blow the other party out. It''s not easy to find a satisfactory place, Ma De.


    After taking a breath, Wang Xiaozu stepped into the void and walked quickly to the bottom of the green mountain. It''s good to practice here. Not only can you get twice the result with half the effort, but also it will be more convenient to absorb chaos Qi.Just as Wang Xiao wanted to sit in the void, he saw a figure flying fast.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good place. It''s good. It''s good." The man murmured to himself.


    Wang Xiao turned around and saw a 30-year-old man, looking at here with a blazing face and nodding his head, as if he was very satisfied with it. When he saw his expression, Wang Xiao really wanted to tell him that it was Laozi who came here first, so this is Laozi''s territory.


    "Very good, very good, finally found a very good place." The man said to himself, as if he had not seen Wang Xiao. I really don''t know if Wang Xiao didn''t exist because he didn''t see Wang Xiao, or he thought he was arrogant, so he turned a blind eye to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was also very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. After a while of mumbling, the man found Wang Xiao.


    "There''s no one here." The man was surprised. Then he appeared dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao thought, your uncle finally saw someone here. He thought you took me as the air. Laozi, I''ve been standing here for a long time. You can see it.


    The man looked at Wang Xiao discontentedly and angrily. Because this is his position, what is Wang Xiao? Is he qualified to be here.


    However, this person does not know Wang Xiao. If he knew Wang Xiao, he would not be so dissatisfied with looking at Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, who are you?" The man asked carelessly. When he asked Wang Xiao, he looked like a bull and his eyes were higher than the top.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao waved his hand. He didn''t like this person''s arrogance, so he waved his hand directly to let him go.


    The man was slightly surprised. Maybe he didn''t think that the master Ju dared to let him go. He didn''t let Wang Xiao go, but Wang Xiao let him go.


    If you can''t bear it, don''t blame yourself for your impoliteness since the monk doesn''t give you face.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" The man asked fiercely.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He really didn''t know his name, and Wang Xiao didn''t need to know it.


    Because the strength of this person, as well as this person''s talent, not qualified to let himself know his name.


    "Boy, you don''t know my name. No wonder you don''t give me face. Laozi, I advise you, you''d better get out of here and let me have this place. Otherwise, your end will be very miserable. " The man said fiercely.


    Wang Xiao gives a cold smile. He''s a brain wreck. Ma De, he''s threatening himself.


    "Well, some cats and dogs have jumped out, and some nobody has jumped out." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    After hearing what I said, he was very unhappy, because he could recognize that Wang Xiao was insulting himself. "Boy, he said I''m a cat and dog. I''m in a good mood now, so I don''t want to fight with you. Go away yourself."


    If it wasn''t for the fear that fighting here would disturb the cultivation of countless people, he really wanted to rush over and kill the strong one in front of him. Although he thinks that he is also very strong, there must be more important people in this area than himself. For example, Qin Tian, Dao Wuji, Wang Xiao and others. But he didn''t know that the monk in front of him was Wang Xiao.


    If he knew that the monk in front of him was Wang Xiao, he would not dare to deal with Wang Xiao so arrogantly even if he had ten courage. Although he has never met Wang Xiao and doesn''t know Wang Xiao, he has heard of Wang Xiao''s countless deeds, and he knows very well that with his little ability, he is not Wang Xiao''s rival at all.


    "Get out of here and die." Wang Xiao waved. Ma De, what is this guy? He''s just a local level master. He''s just a little-known character. But such a person is qualified to threaten himself and dare to do so. If it wasn''t for the worry of disturbing the cultivation of the people here, Wang Xiao really wanted to kill him directly.


    But all the practitioners here, no matter they are in the chaos Qi or those below, they didn''t kill or fight. They all restrained themselves. Although the strong below can''t enter the clouds to practice, they can also absorb some chaotic Qi below. It''s like stewing bone soup. Although some people can''t eat it, they can smell it.


    This man was so angry that he let the master in front of him go away, but the master in front of him not only didn''t go away, but also foolishly let himself go. "Mad." After a big scold, the man quickly flew to Wang Xiao. Although he can''t fight here and dare not fight here, he wants to scare Wang Xiao. This person thinks that the reason why the master in front of him doesn''t give himself face is that he doesn''t show domineering power and prestige.


    If you show your domineering power and prestige, the strong man in front of you would dare not to face himself. He would have been scared out of his wits for a long time. It was with this idea that he quickly flew towards Wang Xiao,


    this place is very suitable for cultivation, so he didn''t want to lose this place, he had to fight with the practitioners in front of him. Who is the most aggressive, then this is who. When he flew to Wang Xiao''s body, he said: "he...""Bang!"

 Chapter 1885

    This person''s words haven''t spoken yet, a loud ear slap sound then remembers. This person originally wanted to scold him mad, and then threaten Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s hand was very fast, so he slapped him directly.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s slap, he originally wanted to avoid it. Because Wang Xiao was so fast, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only be slapped in the face by Wang Xiao. As soon as the slap came out, the figure of the man fell down quickly.


    Wang Xiao just a simple slap, hit this person like a fallen leaf, floating down and go. On the way down, this person wanted to struggle to fly and didn''t want to fall below. But he was helpless to find that he could not control his body shape and could only quickly fall down.


    In the fall, the person seems to realize that the person he offends is too strong to provoke. Is it Qin Tian, or Dao Wuji, or Wang Xiao who offended him.


    This person may be, must be, offend the strong, must be the most top level of the three ground level master. Otherwise, how can the strength of the other side be so fierce? It''s just a slap at random, and it will fly out.


    Wang Xiao clapped his hands after he beat the man out. Ma De, what a dog! That guy is nothing but a local level master. He looks like the best in the world in front of him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There are also three figures flying from here, and these people are also the strong ones here. It''s very good and attractive. Why do so many strong people come here. I just hit and fly one thing that I don''t know how to live. Now there are three more.


    "Boy, it''s nice here." Said the head.


    "Of course, but I found out first, so go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Boy, you''d better be honest. If you leave here, we''ll remember you. If you don''t leave here, don''t blame us for being rude." The leader threatened.


    After Wang Xiao turns around, she looks at the strong man in the head like a torch, because he threatens himself.


    "Wang... Wang Gang leader." Behind the head of the man, a younger brother saw Wang Xiaohou, he was very surprised. He knew Wang Xiao, so when he saw him, he was surprised.


    Their boss even threatened Wang Xiao. Isn''t that a death wish. Although there are three of them, Wang Xiao is only on his own. But he knew that if Wang Xiao wanted to deal with them, he could kill them at any time.


    The leader looked at his brother in surprise. "What? He''s the leader of the Wang Gang. Which leader of the Wang Gang?"


    "Boss, there is only one Wang Gang leader in the world. There is no other Wang Gang leader except the Wang Gang leader of Huaxing gang." Said the younger brother.


    The leader''s face changed. Originally, he wanted to kill. At this time, like a traitor, he showed a smile that made people want to beat.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the Wang Gang. I''m really sorry. I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know you. Please don''t mind." The man apologized.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Wang Xiao didn''t like such a bully. Assuming that his strength was not as good as these people, would they be so polite? He would have been fierce for a long time.


    "Lord Wang, we won''t disturb you. Goodbye." This man does boxing. Although he said goodbye, he didn''t mean to leave. He still stood in the void, not far from Wang Xiao.


    "Why don''t you leave? Do you want me to deliver it myself?" See this person has not left, Wang Xiao dissatisfied voice.


    The man said with a smile: "dare not, dare not, Master Wang, how dare I. Don''t be angry. Let''s go now, right now. " This person constantly bows and nods, and then flies away with the men around him.


    The remaining two younger brothers are seriously dissatisfied with the boss''s behavior, because they think that the boss is a coward and only has the ability to bully the weak. After seeing Wang Xiao''s strong men in this realm, old Dalian dare not say a big word.


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t want to leave was that he wanted to discuss with Wang Xiao whether he could practice here with Wang Xiao. But before he spoke, he was threatened by Wang Xiao, so he had to leave in disgrace. With Wang Xiao''s fierce expression, he is really not in the mood to discuss with Wang Xiao, because he is also worried that if he fails to discuss with Wang Xiao, he will be beaten beyond recognition by Wang Xiao.


    Ma De, he scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart. Such a good position was usurped by Wang Xiao. He still has strength. He still has strength. Wang Xiao is very strong, so he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    When he was far away from Wang Xiao, the man at the head felt that he had no face, so he scolded and said, "mad, Wang Xiao is nothing. He didn''t give me face. I''m so angry."


    The two little brothers didn''t speak, they just lowered their heads and flew behind the boss. But they know very well that boss is nothing. Compared with Wang Xiao, boss is just a mole ant. How can a strong man like Wang Xiao give their boss face and dream."Uncle, if it''s not because you can''t do it here, if it''s not because you can''t do it here, it will disturb many people''s cultivation. I''m sure I will do it before. I''ll teach Wang Xiao a hard lesson, and let him know that we are not easy to offend." The man continued.


    A younger brother was also indignant and said, "boss, I''m also very angry. Wang Xiao didn''t give you face. You are our boss. What is Wang Xiao? Why don''t you face. Even if he found out the place first, he should take the initiative to hand it in when he sees the boss coming. "


    "Yes, yes, I think so, too." The remaining one also said.


    He nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the two younger brothers were very proud of themselves. He had been very worried before. Because of this, the two younger brothers would be very disappointed with themselves, but he didn''t expect that the two stupid younger brothers would even take themselves as the boss.


    "You give me a good look, in less than three years, I will become a master of heaven level. By then, you can live a good life with me." The leading man continued.


    The two brothers immediately agreed, and they flattered one after another. In fact, both of them disdain the old man''s words, because they know very well that the old man wants to be a master of heaven level, which is a fool''s dream. But although they are not optimistic about the boss, when the boss said that, they can only agree, can''t attack the boss, can''t despise the boss.


    After the three left, Wang Xiao sat cross legged in the clouds. When the three people left before, Wang Xiao heard what they said clearly, but Wang Xiao didn''t care about those people. The leader of the strong is really mentally handicapped. Why should he give him face? Wang Xiao will only slap him in the face just like rubbish.


    It takes at least 20 days to find the Qi of chaos in the secret world. Therefore, time is running out. We must seize the opportunity and seize the time. After Wang Xiaoduan sits down, he exerts his tidal formula.


    Tidal formula is different from Yin Yang formula. The former is like a scabbard. It can only hold a sword, but it can''t attack the opponent. The latter is like sharp sword Qi, but it can also store real Qi, but the amount of real Qi is far less than the former.


    The discovery of the tidal formula is actually a surprise. Since he got the tidal formula, Wang Xiao''s combat effectiveness has also improved a lot. When he fights and fights with people, his true Qi is vast and inexhaustible, much more abundant than before. Before absorbing aura, there is another thing that must be done. Wang Xiao almost forgot. I almost forgot such an important thing.


    This is to consume all the Qi in the body. Because Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi has already stored countless auras, almost overflowing. If he doesn''t exhaust all the original Qi in his body, he can''t absorb too much chaotic Qi. This is like a person who is full. If he encounters more delicious delicacies, if he does not digest all the food in his stomach, he will not be able to eat more food.


    In the same way, Wang Xiao''s situation is the same. If he does not exhaust all the real Qi in the sea of Qi, he will not be able to absorb more chaotic Qi. The real Qi stored in his body is insignificant compared with chaotic Qi. Wang Xiao needs chaos Qi, not aura. When Wang Xiao moves the sea of Qi in his body, he opens up all the pores and acupoints in his body and releases all the Qi in his body.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    After the sounds like flowing water, Wang Xiao''s real Qi surged out like flowing water. He has plenty of real Qi in the sea of Qi, so it takes time to release all the real Qi in the sea of Qi, not in a moment. The less you store Qi, the faster you release it. However, it is estimated that few of the strong practitioners use this method at this time, because few people know it.


    Those strong people, perhaps after entering the chaos Qi, absorbed the aura crazily, and would not think of this at all. Only by keeping a clear mind can we think of it and pay attention to the details. Do not underestimate these details. Some seemingly trivial details may play a crucial role.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes and recuperated, releasing the real Qi in his body while sensing the changes of chaotic Qi. Chaos Qi, I don''t know how many people are haunted by it. Among so many powerful people in the dream, many people also come here because of chaos Qi.


    Among all the resources in the world, there are few opportunities for practitioners to be promoted, only pills, aura, spirit stone and chaos Qi. Among them, Dan medicine is the worst and the lowest. Lingshi and Lingqi are more advanced than Dan medicine. But chaos gas, this kind of resource cannot be obtained unless there is a big chance. In addition to these resources, there is another kind of resource that can also promote practitioners. This kind of resource is lingguo.


    For example, the one dollar fruit Wang Xiao got in the misty area, and some spiritual fruits he had never seen before. These resources can also help the cultivator to be promoted, but they are fewer and rare. It takes chance and luck to meet these less resources.


    Even if it is a high-level elixir, the effect of cultivation is not as good as the spirit stone, the abundant aura, the spirit fruit and the chaos Qi. Today''s practitioners, the reason why countless people use pills is that they can''t get other resources. In the outside world, because the aura is very thin, it can not be used for promotion, so everyone has no choice but to choose pills, but the effect is not good.

 Chapter 1886

    I knew that there was so much chaotic Qi here. Before, I had absorbed less aura in that aura. At this time, it would not take a lot of time to release the aura in my body.


    Around Wang Xiao''s body, there are two colors of air flow, one is white, the other is yellow. The white is aura, the yellow is chaos. These two kinds of air currents can''t mix together, repel each other, white and yellow are distinct.


    The speed is still not enough. Although Wang Xiao releases Qi in his body quickly, he still feels that the speed is very slow and far from enough.


    According to this speed, even one day, the aura in the body can not be released completely, so we must speed up.


    After taking out a silver needle, Wang Xiao gently pricked the needle on Baihui acupoint. In fact, Baihui acupoint is also a dead acupoint. Once the Baihui acupoint of some practitioners is pierced, they will die on the spot.


    However, they will also be promoted by special means. Baihui Point is the intersection of all the meridians and acupoints of the human body, which runs through every acupoint of the whole body.


    Moreover, when practitioners cultivate true Qi, they also need Baihui acupoints to gather, so that true Qi can enter the sea of Qi. Wang Xiao plans to open Baihui acupoint, and then let the real Qi in her body release from the position of Baihui acupoint.


    Only Wang Xiao dare to do this kind of bold behavior, and only he can do it. Some practitioners dare not be so crazy with Wang Xiao, and use external force to open Baihui acupoint. This is the behavior of seeking death.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Xiao felt that there was a slight tingle at the position of Baihui acupoint on the top of her head. Then, the true Qi in her body leaked out from the position of Baihui acupoint one after another along the muscles and veins of her whole body.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    After the sound of water, Wang Xiao''s Baihui acupoint on his head was like a fountain, emitting countless white Qi, which was the aura in his body.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, the white aura, like a flood, burst out quickly and made a roaring sound. A column of genuine Qi rises up in the sky.


    The earth shaking momentum can be said to be overwhelming. Wang Xiao''s speed of releasing Qi in his body is very fast. He is really satisfied with this speed.


    Conservative mind, Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes, carefully controlled the body of Qi.


    If there is something wrong with the real Qi in the body, the release of the real Qi will fail. Once the real Qi in the body is in disorder, the internal organs will be affected, and even if you don''t die, you will be injured.


    A column of Qi appeared directly from Wang Xiao''s Baihui acupoint and rose up into the sky. If anyone saw this scene, he would be extremely surprised, because it was incredible. This scene was really weird.


    If those practitioners saw this scene, they would be willing to bow down to Wang Xiao, because they are far behind Wang Xiao.


    At this time, Wang Xiao abandons all thoughts and forgets everything. There is only one thing in his consciousness, which is to release the aura in his body. With the release of aura more and more, the white air flow around is also more and more.


    But it''s strange that although there are more and more white air around, they are all repelled by chaotic air.


    It''s like chaos gas, which is the killer of these white air currents. No matter how many auras appear, chaos gas will repel them. Because Reiki is not as advanced as chaos Qi, it will be rejected by chaos Qi.


    The more advanced the resource flow is, the stronger the repulsion is. The chaotic gas is more advanced than the aura. These two kinds of gas flow appear together, and when they repel each other, the aura is not as good as the chaotic gas.


    "Wow!"


    Sounds like flowing water came out, which was very loud. Fortunately, Wang Xiao was far away from the other practitioners, so the other practitioners didn''t hear anything here.


    If Wang Xiao is very close to those people, he will certainly disturb the cultivation of those practitioners.


    About a few hours later, Wang Xiao felt a burst of emptiness in her body, as if she had lost her life. Her body was soft and empty, and she didn''t have any strength. This is a normal reaction, because the real Qi in his body has been released, without any real Qi maintenance, so Wang Xiao feels that his whole body is deficient, which is also a very normal reaction.


    "Hoo


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Xiao opened his eyes, surrounded by a yellow cloud, full of chaos. Although he released a lot of auras before, those auras have been rejected by chaos aura, and no trace can be seen any more.


    Because there is no aura in her body, Wang Xiao feels that she is in poor condition. At this time, if the owner of the joyous door, the old guy found here, his situation will be very dangerous.


    I just hope that the old man will never find here. The aura in the body has been released, and the next step is to absorb the chaotic Qi. Just before absorbing chaos Qi, Wang Xiao has to do one more thing.


    In this area, I don''t know how many strong people are practicing. Many strong people come here one after another. If they practice wholeheartedly, they will be disturbed. After entering chaos Qi, some practitioners will find suitable places to practice, so they will fly around chaos Qi.Wang Xiao wants to put an end to those practitioners, because finding a suitable place to practice will disturb him.


    "Out!"


    After a low roar, Wang Xiao waved his hands quickly, and saw a majestic sword Qi appear.


    After this sword Qi appeared, it hovered over Wang Xiao''s head. Although the aura in his body has been completely released, there are still some auras that can''t be released. Therefore, Wang Xiao gathers those auras that are still in his body into a sword Qi and hovers in the air.


    With this sword Qi, even if you concentrate on your cultivation, you won''t be disturbed.


    Because when those practitioners see this sword Qi, they will understand that there are people practicing here and they can''t come here. Over Wang Xiao''s head, the majestic sword spirit exudes a powerful pressure.


    This sword is very powerful and sharp. Moreover, this sword Qi is also very magical. It floats in the air automatically, showing its strength and edge to other practitioners. It seems to warn other practitioners not to get near here, because it belongs to Wang Xiao''s territory.


    In fact, although this method is very powerful, those top-level ground level masters all have such magic power and ability. For example, Tao Wuji, Qin Tian, Shuigui, huagongzi, himself and so on, all the strong people in this realm can use such means.


    But those ground level masters who are not strong can not use this method. So when Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is suspended in the air, when the practitioners see this scene, they will understand that the practitioners here belong to the most top-level strong, and they dare not disturb them.


    Wang Xiao nodded very satisfied with the suspended sword Qi, and then crossed his knees to continue to practice.


    Opening the tidal formula and Yin Yang formula at the same time, Wang Xiao madly absorbs the chaotic Qi around him.


    There is a lot of chaotic Qi here, just like the current in the sea. It seems that no matter how you practice and absorb it, you can''t absorb it completely.


    With the movement of Wang Xiao''s real Qi and supernatural power, the chaotic Qi around him also quickly flowed into his body.


    "Wow!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    the chaotic gas around us, like clouds engulfed by black holes, converges to one place one after another. And the place where the chaotic Qi converges is centered on Wang Xiao.


    There are vortices in the chaotic Qi and ripples in the distance. It''s strange that these chaotic Qi are absorbed by Wang Xiao when they appear beside him.


    Wang Xiao''s body is like a bottomless black hole, crazy devouring everything around, crazy devouring the chaos around. His figure was very small in the chaos. It was really insignificant.


    It''s strange that Wang Xiaona''s seemingly small body is like a black hole, absorbing the chaos around him.


    It seems that even if he absorbs all the chaotic Qi around him, he can''t fill his body.


    The speed of the chaotic Qi is getting closer and closer, but the speed of the chaotic Qi depends on the speed of Wang Xiao''s cultivation.


    If Wang Xiao absorbs the chaotic gas quickly, the speed of these air surging will be very fast. If Wang Xiao absorbs the chaotic gas slowly, the speed of the chaotic gas surging around will also become slow.


    The vast chaos of Qi surged into Wang Xiao''s body along his veins and acupoints.


    In particular, his Baihui cave is like a whale swallowing the sea, absorbing the aura of the sky. There is also a huge vortex above Wang Xiao''s head, which is just like the original calm sea. Due to the big hole in the sea floor, the sea water is pouring in, and there is a vortex on the sea.


    At this time, Wang Xiao had devoted himself to cultivation, so he didn''t notice everything around him, as if he didn''t know. No matter how much movement there is around, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    following the chaos, Wang Xiaoheng''s heart was filled with the feeling of fear when he entered the space. Just feeling the breath of flood and famine, Wang Xiao felt powerless. This shows the strength of this breath.


    It is said that in Pangu''s epoch-making period, there was a flood of Qi everywhere. This period was even earlier than that of the three emperors and five emperors and the ten gods of the great wilderness. That period belongs to the beginning of the world.


    In that period, there was the air of flood and famine everywhere. At that time, the air of flood and famine, that is, the air of chaos, was equivalent to the fog now, which was very common. It is because the spirit of Honghuang can be seen everywhere, so in that period, there were countless powerful monsters, Honghuang beasts and so on.


    For example, the legendary Kunpeng, dragon, Taoyu, ferocious, unicorn and so on, these legendary beasts, appeared in that period.


    But later, the heaven and the earth gradually became clear, and the flood and desolation gas gradually decreased, which led to the gradual disappearance of the beast. After the era, it entered the era of the ten gods.


    In this era, although there is no divine beast, there are also countless powerful monsters, as well as countless strong primaries. But the past years have gone further and further, and will never come back.Time is like running water. Once gone, it will never come back. It will never regress. If we can go through that period, we will see a strange world.


    That kind of world, though full of magic and crisis, is the world of the practitioners and the strong. Wang Xiao likes that kind of world. It''s just that he knows very well that such a world won''t come back.


    Around, there are sounds like flowing water. The sound of flowing water is very quiet and beautiful. Wang Xiao listens to this kind of sound quietly, his mind is also extremely quiet, very quiet.

 Chapter 1887

    Wang Xiao has forgotten everything. He only knows how to practice. Even if the sky falls, it has nothing to do with him. After the vast chaos Qi entered Wang Xiao''s body, his sea of Qi was full of yellow air.


    Because chaos Qi was originally a yellow airflow, it was still yellow when it entered Wang Xiao''s air sea.


    However, when chaos Qi entered Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi, he found that his body had undergone earth shaking changes. As for what kind of change it is, Wang Xiao can''t say for a moment. Anyway, this feeling is extremely mysterious.


    It seems that this feeling can only be expressed by feeling and understanding, but it can''t be expressed. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what kind of language to use and what kind of words to describe this feeling.


    This kind of feeling is like those masters who have got the way, although they have realized the road between heaven and earth. However, they can only understand the mystery of their perception, and they can only feel heaven and man. If they want to speak it out, they can hardly describe it through language.


    Wang Xiao feels that his body is changing. When chaos gas enters his air sea, he seems to need this kind of resource very much, just like a person who is seriously short of calcium and has been supplemented with calcium.


    Wang Xiao''s body is like a piece of iron. Although the iron is very hard, it''s only iron, not steel. Only with the blessing of steel can it become harder.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Wang Xiao murmured to himself with great joy.


    This scene is really difficult to be magical and weird. If he had been trained with this kind of resources before, his accomplishments would be higher and his strength would be stronger. Wang Xiao finally understood why those practitioners were so powerful in ancient times.


    It turns out that they can get better resources to cultivate at any time. If they have such good resources, they can also become peerless.


    Even if we can''t be the God Emperor and the emperor, we can reach the realm under the ten gods.


    Wang Xiao envies the people of that period, because they can get countless better resources, but the practitioners of this period, not to mention chaos Qi, are difficult to get even the spirit stone. However, if you really lived in that period, it would be loess now.


    The Qi of chaos is very pure. It expels all the impurities in Wang Xiao''s body. Each practitioner''s body is like a piece of refined iron. There are more or less impurities in it. The less the impurities, the higher the strength. The more the impurities, the more vulnerable it is.


    Even those sky level masters, there are impurities in their bodies. Although xisui pill can remove impurities from the body of the practitioners, it is not omnipotent. It can only remove impurities on the surface, but it can''t remove impurities on the deeper layer.


    Moreover, with each cultivation and the promotion of strength, practitioners will accumulate a large number of impurities in their bodies. The best way to completely discharge the impurities is to make a lot of tempering, just like ironmaking. Only by constant tempering, constant beating and repeated tempering can all the impurities be discharged.


    After entering Wang Xiao''s body, chaos Qi seems to be changing Wang Xiao''s body structure and strengthening his meridians and bones. The aura in the sea of Qi has all disappeared. At this time, what appears in Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi are all the more advanced chaotic Qi.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power controls the chaotic Qi, compresses it continuously, and then absorbs it. In his sea of Qi, it is like a small space between heaven and earth, as well as a melting pot, constantly refining the chaotic gas inside.


    It''s strange that although a large number of chaotic Qi keep surging into Wang Xiao''s air sea, those seemingly vast chaotic Qi, after entering Wang Xiao''s air sea, will actually become very few, as if seriously shrinking.


    His sea of Qi, like a small world, seems to be able to accommodate the vast chaos of Qi. One sand and one world, this is the highest realm of practitioners, the highest realm of perception, and also the highest realm of cultivation.


    According to the same principle, we can see a world from a grain of sand. Since a grain of sand is a world, why can''t Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi become a small world.


    With Wang Xiao''s absorption, the chaotic Qi around him is surging more and more fiercely and flowing faster and faster. These chaotic Qi are surging into Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi, paving the way for his cultivation. Although Wang Xiao has absorbed chaos Qi for a long time, because Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi is very large, and the tidal formula and Yin Yang formula need a lot of chaos Qi, so the chaos Qi surging into his body still does not stop.


    If he were a general practitioner, he would not be able to accommodate chaos Qi for a long time, so he would stop practicing. However, Wang Xiao had a great demand for chaos Qi, and he still absorbed it quickly. Instead of slowing down, he was getting faster and faster.


    Wang Xiao constantly concentrates, refines and condenses the chaotic gas in the air sea, which leads to the suppression of the chaotic gas in the air sea. After absorbing the chaotic gas for a long time, he has reached a state of saturation.


    Although his sea of Qi is large enough to hold countless chaotic Qi, no matter how big his sea of Qi is, the amount of chaotic Qi he can hold is limited. I don''t know how long after that, when Wang Xiao opened his eyes, he took a breath, because he had absorbed enough chaotic Qi and didn''t need to continue to absorb chaotic Qi. Next, we can only promote by feeling. In fact, Wang Xiao already has the conditions for promotion.But even if you have the conditions to promote Tianjie, it is not so easy to promote Tianjie. It will take some time and enough understanding. Many of the strong people in the later stage of the earth rank can be promoted to the heaven rank just one step away. However, they are still a little short of understanding that even if they reach the conditions for promotion, they will still be unable to cross the barrier or be unable to be promoted.


    Just like Wang Xiao, his realm and true Qi, even his strength, all the convenient conditions have reached the qualification of promotion to Tianjie, but his perception is still a little bit short, so he still stays in the late realm of Dijie.


    What Wang Xiao needs to do now is to feel the mystery between heaven and earth and the changes in the world. Only when he realizes this kind of thing can he become a master of Tianjie. Otherwise, he will never be promoted to Tianjie in his whole life.


    Compared with the early stage of the heaven stage, the late stage of the earth stage seems a step away, but the gap seems to be within reach, just like a natural moat, which many people can''t cross and understand all their lives.


    In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, strange scenes appear, as if the chaos around him, just like the river, revolve around him one after another. In the sky, complex patterns appear. But these patterns are too complex, so Wang Xiao can''t see the mystery.


    It''s very difficult to be promoted to Tianjie. Promotion to Tianjie is different from that to Dijie. Xuanjie masters, as long as they reach a certain level, usually succeed naturally. They are easier to become the early stage of Dijie, but there are also many failures.


    However, the promotion of the heaven level is different. Even if the strong in the later stage of the earth level can reach the promotion conditions regardless of their true Qi and strength, as long as they can''t understand the mystery, everything will come to nothing.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really has no confidence in this realm of promotion. Although his talent is very high, Wang Xiao is not 100% sure that he will be promoted to a local level master. Things in the world, there is no absolute. No one can guarantee that he will be promoted to the rank of heaven. As for Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, the reason why they can definitely be promoted to heaven level masters is that their situation is different from that of Wang Xiao.


    They have long been qualified to be promoted to Tianjie. They may even have figured out how to be promoted to Tianjie. As long as they are willing, they can be promoted to Tianjie at any time.


    But they have not been promoted, just for the sake of chaos. In other words, Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, before they entered the secret world, had mastered the feeling of promoting Tianjie, and they could even be promoted at any time, but they were suppressed all the time.


    As long as they enter the secret realm, as long as they find chaos Qi, they can promote this realm at any time. But compared with the two, Wang Xiao''s situation is different. Although he is also in the later stage of the earth rank, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to promote the heaven rank.


    Even before that, Wang Xiao did not try to be promoted to Tianjie. When Wang Xiao enters here, when he sees countless chaotic Qi, in this chaotic Qi, Wang Xiao still needs a brand-new understanding if he wants to be promoted to Tianjie.


    The Qi of chaos circulates around Wang Xiao''s whole body. Every time it turns, it looks like water, as if it wants to clean the dirt on Wang Xiao''s body.


    For all the changes around, Wang Xiao''s consciousness is also clear, all this, as if even the silent world.


    Although there are all the movement, are very clear in Wang Xiao consciousness, but he can not hear the slightest movement, also can not hear a sound. Silent world, always give people a very magical feeling, very mysterious feeling.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes. His expression was smiling but speechless. It seemed that he had understood something, but he didn''t understand anything.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s expression is similar to Buddha''s smile. He seems to see three thousand worlds. It seems that he saw all the changes in the world, but he didn''t say it clearly, nor did he say it.


    At the same time, in the valley of the outside world, a group of strong people gathered there. Tianxingzi, Mrs. Yilan, clan leader, yaolao, already Fazu and Louzhu all gathered here.


    As long as they are the heaven level masters of China, they all gather here. There are more than 30 heaven level masters in the valley.


    This is all the strength of the whole Chinese nation. Although there are few Tianjie masters in the Chinese nation, the Chinese nation is vast in territory and abundant in resources, so it is normal to have more than 30 Tianjie masters. On average, there is only one Tianjie master among tens of millions of people, which is less than the chance of winning the lottery.


    It should be noted that in ancient times, in the era of the three emperors and five emperors, there would be a heaven level master among tens of thousands of people, but in modern times, only one heaven level master among tens of millions of people, the proportion is too low.


    In the air, a strong man stands in the void.


    This man was wearing a black cape and a black hat. Although all the people below were sky level masters, they were very honest in front of him. Even the black and white old man and his younger brother stood respectfully beside him.


    He is the leader of the Wumeng, and the strongest one in the whole Huaxia kingdom. He is the sixth level heaven level master.


    It should be noted that in the whole Chinese kingdom, all the tianjiegao''s hands, tianxingzi, patriarch, Fazu, black and white old man, medicine king, valley master, underground martial arts path, biting heaven and others are just five steps. However, although these people are five level sky level masters, their strength is also different.Among them, the clan leader and valley master, tianxingzi and daobite heaven are the most, followed by Fazu and others.


    Jueming Louzhu and the leaders of other big families are just four levels.


    Only the leader of the alliance can be the only one to stand out and become the sixth level realm. As for the level 7 heaven level master, no one in the whole world has reached this level.

 Chapter 1888

    Level eight heaven level masters are almost mythical. Level nine heaven level masters are just like gods. As for the heaven level masters above level 9, they only appeared in ancient times.


    The people below are very quiet and wait for the leader to speak. After receiving the notice from the alliance, they rush to gather.


    "Leader, the number has been counted." Old man Bai said respectfully to the alliance leader.


    "Good, good. Who else hasn''t come." Said the leader.


    "The master of the joyous gate." Said the old man.


    "Well, I see." The leader nodded lightly. No one could feel the leader''s mood at this time. But those who know the leader well know that he is angry. Some heaven level masters think that the head of the Huan sect is too stupid to enter the chaotic space.


    "The leader of the alliance, the heaven level master who enters the secret world, must be the leader of the Hehuan sect. This man has a grudge against Wang Xiao." The patriarch said in a voice.


    "What the patriarch of Zhou said is the fact that the leader of the alliance, the leader of the joyous gate, really has a deep hatred with Wang Xiao, so the person who enters the secret place must be him." Old man Bai confirmed.


    "Alliance leader, it''s the fault of your alliance. Because of the carelessness of your alliance, some people get involved in the secret world. If my disciple has any problems, your alliance will take the responsibility." Said the star.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he didn''t want to question the people of Wumeng, but for Wang Xiao''s sake, tianxingzi could only offend the people of Wumeng.


    "Yes, the Wumeng is responsible for this." Said the lady.


    Yao also said that the Wumeng is really responsible. After all, it was the Wumeng who presided over the secret land, so the Wumeng should bear the responsibility.


    Fazu''s face was gloomy and he said, "you are so brave. You blame the alliance leader for the chaos."


    "Is it because the headmaster of the Hehuan sect didn''t come? Are you sure it''s him? Maybe he''s practicing now and hasn''t received the notice from the Wumeng, so he didn''t come." The landlord of Jueming building said.


    In fact, they have known for a long time that the headmaster of the Hehuan sect went into a secret place to deal with Wang Xiao, and this method was devised by Fazu. I just hope the sect leader can succeed and kill Wang Xiao.


    If you can''t kill Wang Xiao this time, it''s really troublesome to kill Wang Xiao in the future, and it will cost some money.


    After the alliance leader closed his eyes, he stretched out a dry hand. His hand was as dry as bone, and it was as thin as firewood. It''s like a gust of wind can blow off the leader''s hand.


    However, the seemingly weak alliance leader is unfathomable. No one dares to fight against the alliance leader. Even Fazu and tianxingzi respect the alliance leader very much.


    They were only local level masters at that time, and the alliance leader was the level 6 Heaven level master. Now that they have become level 5 Heaven level masters, it is said that the alliance leader is still level 6 Heaven level master.


    In fact, they don''t know whether the alliance leader is level 6 or level 7. Anyway, the lowest level is level 6. The leader of the alliance is like an old monster in their heart, which can''t be offended.


    The sky level masters below all regard the alliance leader as a myth of invincibility. After all, when they are only earth level masters, the alliance leader is already a sky level master. No one in China knows the age of the leader.


    Tianxingzi still remembers that when his master, the last Valley leader of Yaowang Valley, was still there, he would call the leader of the alliance. It can be inferred that the leader of the alliance was at least an old man over 200 years old.


    "Wow!"


    When the lean hand of the alliance leader stretched out, a white light appeared in the palm of his hand, shining on the border of the secret place, and then entered the secret place. Everyone looked at the alliance leader curiously. Although they didn''t know the intention of the alliance leader, they knew that the alliance must have a purpose.


    The people were waiting quietly. They knew that the alliance leader might be using a high-level magic power to explore who entered the secret place. After the light of alliance leader Shi entered the secret place, there were strange and magical sounds in the secret place.


    Buzzing


    ...


    this sound seems to come from the sky, and also seems to come from their side, floating near and far.


    After a few breaths, the leader regained his true Qi and suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes at that moment, as if a more sharp than the sword Qi Qi, straight through the clouds.


    "Alliance leader, have you heard anything?" Old man Bai inquired.


    The alliance leader nodded and said, "according to my exploration, the person who enters the secret realm is a second-order later heaven level master. Whether he is true Qi or supernatural power, he is exactly the same as the leader of the Hehuan sect, so I''m sure that this person is him."


    Fazu and Louzhu''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that the alliance leader had such magical power. It seems that the allies have a lot of means, and they are very strong, but they didn''t know it before.


    Fazu thought that no one would know about it even if the headmaster of Hehuan sect went into the secret place to assassinate Wang Xiao. Even if they suspect that he Huan is the leader of the sect, they have nothing to do without evidence.


    But Fazu didn''t expect that the alliance leader had such a magic power.


    "Alliance leader, are my disciples safe?" The star son asks a way. What he cares most is Wang Xiao''s safety, and tianxingzi swears that he will destroy the headmaster of Hehuan sect, including his sect."Wang Xiao''s breath is still there, but his breath has changed." Said the leader.


    "Alliance leader, you must be responsible for this. You must find a way to enter the secret place. You must save Wang Xiao, take the leader of the joyous sect out of the secret place, or kill him in the secret place." Said the patriarch.


    Tianxingzi and his wife, as well as yaolao also agree, and those who urge Wumeng must ensure Wang Xiao''s safety.


    "Don''t worry. Although we can''t enter the secret place, the second level heaven level masters dare to violate the rules of our Martial Arts League. This is to seek death." The leader''s voice sounded cold.


    His voice is very cold, like a cold iceberg, people can''t help shaking.


    "Somebody." The leader ordered.


    "Yes."


    Three local level experts appear, and they are also extremely powerful. Although they are not as powerful as Wang Xiao and Qin Tian, they are also top-level strong men.


    The alliance leader''s deep eyes swept the three people below. When he waved, the three treasures appeared in their hands. These three treasures are sword, shield and a bow and arrow like weapon.


    The treasure in the hands of the three people radiates a powerful light, and even the sun seems to be dim compared with it.


    "Blazing Sword, Xingtian shield, shadowless bow."


    The valley master of the medicine King Valley was surprised. Then, the people were also looking at the three treasures. They didn''t expect that these three treasures were all ancient treasures.


    Among them, Blazing Sword is the artifact of Zhu Rong, the God of fire in ancient times. Xingtian shield is the shield of Xingtian, the little god of fire in ancient times. Shadowless bow is the treasure of tianwu, the God of water in ancient times.


    God, these treasures are famous treasures of that period. What a surprise. They can''t believe that the alliance leader owns these treasures. It''s worthy of being the leader of Wumeng. It should be noted that any one of these treasures is a magic weapon in modern times.


    But the leader of the alliance, he waved three such treasures. At this time, the leader in the hearts of the people, and appears more mysterious.


    "Listen to me, three of you, take these three treasures and go into the secret place to look for the headmaster of Hehuan sect. After you find him, kill him on the spot and bring his body back for life." The leader ordered.


    "Yes, leader." After nodding, they turned around and flew away quickly. In a flash, their figures disappeared in the border of the secret place.


    Some Tianjie masters think that the leader of the alliance is domineering and decisive. It should be noted that the leader of the Hehuan sect is also a Tianjie master, and the other party is also the leader of a sect. But for such a person, the leader of the alliance says to kill, and there is no room for him.


    Fazu and the landlord look dignified, they are very worried, Wu Meng of the three people into the secret to meet the door of the main.


    The headman of Hehuan gate is really a pig. It''s useless. He''s been in the secret for a long time. But now, he still hasn''t killed Wang Xiao. It''s really disappointing for them.


    Although the three men sent out by the alliance leader were only the strong men in the later stage of the earth rank, the treasures in their hands were hard to be powerful. With the powerful treasures, it was no matter to kill the sect leader of Hehuan.


    "Tianxingzi, patriarch Zhou, are you satisfied with my arrangement?" Asked the leader.


    "Alliance leader, we really have nothing to say about your arrangement, but I''m just worried that the three people can''t find the leader of Hehuan sect after they enter the secret place." Tianxingzi worried.


    The secret place is so big that the three men sent by the alliance leader want to find the sect leader in the secret place. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Perhaps, when they find the master, Wang Xiao has been killed.


    Not only does tianxingzi have such worries, but also his wife and clan chief Zhou have the same worries.


    "Don''t worry, the three of them will definitely find the owner of the gate, because they will follow the breath of this person, and they know how to find the owner of the gate." Said the leader.


    "Since you are so confident, we have nothing to say." Said the patriarch.


    If this sentence comes from the general population, the clan leader and others will not believe him, but the alliance leader of the Wumeng said it in person, and they had seen the alliance leader''s magic power before, so everyone believed it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since this matter is often found out, go back to your respective places." The leader waved.


    "Ally, I have one thing to ask." Said the star.


    The alliance leader didn''t speak, and didn''t ask what happened to tianxingzi.


    "Alliance leader, the leader of Hehuan sect disobeys the rules of the martial alliance and goes into a secret place to deal with my disciples. I have to pay for this revenge and repay it ten times. So I want to kill Hehuan sect. Will you object, alliance leader?" The star son asks a way.


    When he said this, he saw that tianxingzi was full of strong intention to kill. He hated Hehuan sect to the bone, so he just wanted to kill this sect.


    People are also surprised to see tianxingzi, perhaps because they all think that tianxingzi''s killing is too heavy, and they even want to kill hehuanmen. It should be noted that there are at least a few hundred people in Hehuan gate.


    "Alas! Too much killing is not a good thing. " After leaving this sentence, the leader''s figure disappeared in front of the public.The sky star son facial expression ferocious smile, although the alliance leader didn''t agree, but the other side also didn''t object.


    From the voice of the alliance leader, tianxingzi can tell that the other party has already acquiesced. If the alliance leader opposes it, he will definitely reject it with righteous words.


    When the alliance leader disappears, some sky level masters fly away separately. They came here only because of the call of the Wumeng.


    As for whether tianxingzi wants to destroy the Hehuan gate, and whether the owner of the gate lives or dies, or whether Wang Xiao lives or dies, it has nothing to do with them. They just watch good plays. No matter who dies, it has no influence on them.

 Chapter 1889

    In the whole valley, there are more than thirty heaven level masters, and in a moment there are only a dozen. Fazu said to tianxingzi, "tianxingzi, you are too cruel. Even if the headmaster of Hehuan sect really killed your disciple Wang Xiao, you can''t deal with Hehuan sect. After all, it''s hundreds of people''s lives."


    "Yes, Fazu has a point. Besides, Wang Xiao is still alive." Jueming said.


    The leader of the poison sect also said, "tianxingzi, why do you want to do this absolutely?"


    The chieftain of qianjianmen originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he still decided not to say anything. After all, he is the weakest among the people. Even if he speaks, he will not be ignored by tianxingzi.


    Fazu and the landlord, as well as the owner of the poison sect, blame tianxingzi because before the owner of the joyous sect entered the secret world, they promised to help if there was a crisis in the joyous sect.


    Now tianxingzi is going to destroy the joyous gate, so they have to come forward.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, tianxingzi said aggressively: "I have said that no matter who wants to kill my disciple, he is my enemy. I will tell you now that no matter who deals with my disciple Wang Xiao, I will destroy his family, sect and clan. "


    These words of tianxingzi are undoubtedly threatening Fazu and others.


    "Old man, are you threatening us?" Asked Fazu.


    "Fazu, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now. I''m going to destroy the Hehuan gate and leave it alone. If you want to do it, I''ll be with you at any time. " After leaving this sentence, tianxingzi flew away.


    Zhou clan leader and Mrs. Yilan also flew with tianxingzi, because their purpose was the same as tianxingzi''s. they were going to destroy the Hehuan gate and destroy the whole Hehuan gate.


    "Fazu, what shall we do?" Asked the landlord.


    In their camp, Fazu is the most powerful, so we all listen to the arrangement of Fazu.


    "Hum, it''s useless for the headmaster of Hehuan sect. Wang Xiao hasn''t died yet." After a cold hum, Fazu turned and flew away.


    Although Fazu didn''t make a statement, we all know what Fazu meant. Fazu just didn''t want to help or save hehuanmen. People are worried. If they deal with Wang Xiao in the future, and if their sect also suffers from tianxingzi''s crazy revenge, will Fazu do it.


    At that time, will Fazu help them or watch their sects survive and die. It seems that when dealing with Wang Xiao in the future, we should pay attention to some tricks. Don''t deal with Wang Xiao as foolishly as the headmaster of Hehuan sect.


    Fazu plans to return to enamel mountain. As for Wang Xiao''s life and death in the secret place, she seems not in the mood to ask. Because of the disadvantage of the host, her elaborate plan failed.


    Tianxingzi and others want to deal with the Hehuan gate. Fazu doesn''t want to deal with it. Don''t say that the head of the Hehuan gate didn''t kill Wang Xiao and didn''t finish their task. Even if the head of the Hehuan gate really killed Wang Xiao, she won''t fight tianxingzi to protect the Hehuan gate.


    The promise to the owner of the joyous gate was just an empty promise. As far as people like Fazu are concerned, she is only for profit. How can she be faithful.


    In the secret world, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how long he has been practicing. His Qi sea is full of chaotic Qi, which can''t be absorbed any more. Although Wang Xiao has been feeling the world for a long time, he still can''t be promoted or become a heaven level master.


    "Alas


    After a sigh, Wang Xiao stood in the void. One day, at least one day later, he could not be promoted. Not only that, there is no inspiration.


    If you want to be promoted, it''s like inventing something. You need some inspiration. If you don''t use inspiration, you can''t invent something.


    Wang Xiao is short of nothing now, just inspiration. But inspiration is not something that comes with it. Sometimes, perhaps a casual thing, as well as a small casual sentiment, will also appear inspiration.


    But sometimes, even if you want to break the brain, inspiration will not appear. Wang Xiao is like this at this time. No matter how he feels, he still can''t find inspiration and can''t become a master of heaven level.


    Wang Xiao was very disappointed. He bowed his head and murmured to himself: "can''t I become the heaven step? Can''t I have no chance with the heaven step?"


    Before entering the secret world and finding chaos Qi, Wang Xiao once thought that as long as he entered the secret world and found chaos Qi, he would become a master of heaven.


    But he didn''t expect that when he entered the secret place, when he found chaos Qi, he couldn''t feel it and couldn''t be promoted to the heaven level. One month is coming, less than ten days away.


    Once the deadline is exceeded, it will be more difficult to become a heaven level master after leaving the secret world. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see the teacher''s disappointed expression and everyone''s disappointed expression.


    Therefore, we must be a master of Tianjie, and we must be promoted to Tianjie, even for the sake of the master and everyone around us.


    Looking at the front of Wang Xiaoli''s eyes rolling, deep and yellow.The scenes in front of him were extremely spectacular. At this time, he seemed to be in the cloud, just like an immortal, stepping on the void and standing in the ethereal clouds. Looking at the scenery in front of her, Wang Xiao couldn''t calm down.


    Although the scene in front of him was very quiet and beautiful, Wang Xiao''s mind was full of ups and downs, and her heart could not be calm. The more anxious he was, the less inspiration he could have. Perhaps, he needs peace of mind, need a calm mood, in order to have a feeling.


    However, although Wang Xiao knew this and understood all this, his mood could not be calmed down.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed, and then planned to go down and look at the green grassland below. Anyway, she can''t calm down now, so it''s better to go down for a walk, take a walk, or find some inspiration.


    When there is no inspiration, even if you are immersed in hard work, you can''t achieve anything.


    When many strong people are promoted, they can''t be promoted because they don''t have inspiration, and they are forced to practice. But the end result, not only no inspiration, not only no promotion, but go crazy. Minor injuries, serious death.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to force himself to practice. Since he doesn''t have inspiration, he can relax. Maybe he can find inspiration. If he forces himself to practice, it will only backfire.


    If you fall into the devil''s trap, you will not only lose all your previous achievements, but also lose more than you gain. Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast. His body shape is like a butterfly in the clouds, flying in the sky.


    After flying out of the clouds of chaos, we can see that on the grassland below, there are a lot of strong people practicing. At a glance, there are at least thousands of people. So many practitioners practicing on the grassland, it looks very spectacular. It seems that many people already know this place, and these people also come here. I just don''t know if the owner of Hehuan gate has found it.


    If the old guy comes here, he will practice quietly, because the old guy will not let himself practice quietly. But Wang Xiao is not afraid of him. On the contrary, there are many people practicing here. Even if the headmaster of the Hehuan sect comes here, he doesn''t dare fight here.


    Although the people here are all local level experts and strong people below the local level, there are also real top-level strong people. For example, people like Dao Wuji and Qin Tian are not afraid of the headmaster of Hehuan gate.


    If the old guys dare to disturb their cultivation, they will surely teach them a lesson. Although Wang Xiao did not see Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, he knew that they must be in the chaos. It''s just because there''s a lot of chaos here, so I didn''t see them. By means of underground martial arts and Yaowang Valley, they must have known some clues in advance, that is, where there is chaotic Qi in the secret place.


    Maybe when they entered the secret place, Dao Wuji and Qin Tian flew directly to this place. These gate sects are not only mysterious, but also have a wide range of information, far more than those small sects. It''s good to be born in a big school. It''s not only rich in resources, but also can get the best information and clues. Wang Xiao also envies the disciples of these big sects. They have a unique advantage. Their starting point is many times higher than others.


    But he is different. Wang Xiao is an entrepreneur and is still in a difficult business. And the disciples of those big sects, they have begun to enjoy the achievements of their predecessors, have lived a comfortable life.


    Maybe more than a decade or decades later, the disciples of Huaxing gang will also enjoy the fruits of their own creation. At that time, the Huaxing sect will become a big sect in the realm of medicine King Valley and underground martial arts, so the disciples will enjoy the treatment of the big sect.


    It''s normal for the predecessors to plant trees and the posterity to enjoy the cool. The foundation laid by Wang Xiao''s generation will only be beneficial to the posterity. They still can not enjoy the treatment, but later generations can enjoy it.


    The strong men who are practicing below, when they see someone flying in the clouds, they all look at him curiously. Many of them know Wang Xiao, so they look at him enviously.


    Because they are not the land level masters, they can''t fly, so they can only practice on the grassland, and they can only absorb a little of the atmosphere of flood and desolation. This is the sorrow of the weak, watching others eat and drink, and they can only smell a little.


    However, the monks who appear on the grassland are actually very lucky. Although they can''t get into the clouds and absorb the chaos Qi, they can at least absorb some of the breath of the flood and wasteland Qi, which is better than the aura.


    Compared with those who haven''t come here and haven''t found chaos Qi, they are lucky. The experts below just looked at Wang Xiao enviously and then practiced with their knees crossed. No one would delay their time. All people just want to seize the time to practice, just want to become a higher realm.


    Wang Xiao is walking on the grassland like flowing water, stepping on the green grass, with a soft feeling on the soles of her feet. As if someone was gently massaging the soles of the feet, it was so gentle and comfortable.


    On the Qingqing grassland, a cool breeze and a gentle breeze came, which disturbed Wang Xiao''s black hair and made his clothes rustle. When some practitioners saw Wang Xiao''s elegant figure, they all admired him. In everyone''s heart, Wang Xiao at this time is not only very handsome, but also very elegant. Some men are even thinking, if they are Wang Xiao, it''s a pity that they are not Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1890

    Stepping on the green grassland, facing the breeze, Wang Xiao is fresh and relaxed. His previous anxiety is gone and no longer exists. His face is smiling, as if he were an outsider, walking leisurely on the grassland. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him, such as promotion, becoming a heaven level master, and so on. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. At this time, he looks so detached and so good.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The breeze blowing in front of Wang Xiao''s face, gently blowing on his cheek, is as comfortable as a bath, as quiet as the breeze blowing on his face and the moon in the sky. Wang Xiao''s walking speed is not fast or slow. Although his pace seems not fast, every time he steps out, his body will appear more than ten meters away, which is similar to the feeling of blinking. Blink, this supreme power, not to mention the high level of the earth, even if the general heaven level master will not.


    It is said that a real blink can span thousands of miles in an instant. For example, Mount Tai is far away from Qingcheng city. At the speed of Wang Xiao, it will take at least one or two days to fly. Even people in the realm of master tianxingzi will have to fly for several hours.


    But as long as you really master the blink, you can reach Qingcheng city in a few seconds, so the magic power of blink is very powerful. As long as you master the real blink, you only need a few ideas to cross the vast world.


    In the grass, Wang Xiao sat on the grass with his knees crossed. On the green grassland, countless green grass swayed and fluctuated with the breeze, just like the waves on the blue sea. It was extremely beautiful and spectacular.


    At this time, it seems that Wang Xiao''s mind has been integrated into heaven and earth, and all the changes between heaven and earth are reflected in his consciousness.


    Every grass swaying, every grass change, can not escape from Wang Xiao''s perception, clearly appeared in his mind.


    One by one, as well as the wind fluttering in the mind, when the grass appears.


    According to the law of all things in nature, there is a certain law and order of how the hundreds of millions of grass on the grassland should sway under the breeze.


    Wang Xiao seems to have integrated into the world, he seems to be this piece of grassland, and this piece of grassland also seems to be him.


    At this time, he quietly felt everything and prepared for the promotion of Tianjie. Only a few hours later, Wang Xiao still got nothing. Although he has a lot of insights, these insights are of no use to his promotion.


    The promotion of Tianjie requires enlightenment. Tao is the most primitive existence, the oldest existence and the most mysterious existence between heaven and earth.


    Everything in the world can''t be separated from the Tao, can''t get rid of the connection of the Tao, and everything in the world is closely related to the Tao.


    All supernatural powers, as long as they are advanced, are derived from the perception of Tao.


    When those practitioners create supernatural powers, the depth of their supernatural powers also depends on their understanding of the Tao. The deeper the understanding of Tao, the more powerful the power of creation.


    In order to be promoted to Tianjie in the later stage of the prefecture level, it is not only required that the true Qi reaches the limit, that the conditions for promotion are met, but also that the understanding of Tao is deep and shallow.


    The promotion of xuanjie to Dijie is the transformation of the body. The promotion of huangjie to xuanjie is the transformation of Zhenqi.


    The promotion of these two realms, as long as the true Qi reaches saturation, can be promoted successfully.


    However, the promotion of the earth level to the heaven level in the later stage is not the change of the body, nor the change of the true Qi, but the change of the soul, the change of the perception.


    Although it''s hard for a strong person like Wang Xiao to really understand the true Tao, even if he can feel some fur, he can also be promoted to the rank of heaven. What Wang Xiao needs to do now is to comprehend, and to comprehend that little bit of Tao.


    As he continued to walk on the grassland, Wang Xiao''s pace was very fast, like flowing clouds and flowing water. His figure was very elegant and light. On the ground, Wang Xiao left his footprints one by one.


    On the soft grass, Wang Xiao''s footprints are constantly left. However, when Wang Xiao''s feet pass by, the original clear footprints disappear immediately.


    Everything seems to have never existed, never appeared, disappeared without a trace, no trace.


    But all these things seem to have really existed. In fact, everything in the world is like this, and so are many things, as if they have existed or not, leaving no trace.


    It''s like life. Even if some people come to the world, even if they have lived for decades, they can''t find their traces after a hundred years. It''s as if they didn''t exist or come to the world, and no one knows their existence.


    They came and left quietly, leaving nothing behind. Although they did come to the world, there is no trace of them in the world.


    Through the ages, how many people have come to this world, and how many people have left quietly.


    But how many people are remembered by the people of the world, very few. The vast majority of people, will always be forgotten, will not be remembered. And those unknown hundreds of millions of people, as if they had never come.


    Wang Xiao is walking fast on the grass. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t deliberately speed up his pace, his figure leaves many phantoms.At this time, Wang Xiao seems not to care about the speed, but his speed is so fast, every time across, can cross dozens of meters.


    Bursts of breeze blowing, it is like the breeze blowing face, the moon in the sky feeling, let Wang Xiao refreshing at the same time, but also the heart like a mirror.


    Wang Xiao''s mind is not only very quiet, but also very bright, as if seeing through everything in the world.


    Over the years, countless ups and downs have appeared in my heart.


    Meet Gu Long brothers, sun Dafu, Lin Dan, long Yali and so on.


    Countless experiences, like a phantom in Wang Xiao''s mind, are so clear and real. The scene in Wang Xiao''s mind seems to have experienced the past again.


    Although the scenes of the past only appear in Wang Xiao''s consciousness, it gives Wang Xiao the feeling that it does not simply appear in his consciousness. It seems that he has gone through time and space, as if time is retrogressive. He has gone back to the past, everything starts again, and has a new experience.


    Once those struggle, as well as hard, once all the experience, as if to start again, everything from the beginning.


    Although Wang Xiao is walking on the grassland, he imitates the past and crosses the tunnel of time and space.


    Wang Xiao''s face, always maintain a slight smile. His smile is very mysterious, very magical, as if the meaning is very deep, but no one can understand his meaning.


    "Wow!"


    ...


    after walking for a long time, Wang Xiao heard the sound of flowing water, which clearly appeared in his mind and heart.


    When he heard the sound of the flowing water, Wang Xiao felt that the sound was very quiet. It seemed to come from the depths of his soul, which stimulated his potential consciousness.


    After bending down, Wang Xiao gently picked up the spring and drank it slowly. His movement is so slow, but it seems so fast.


    "It''s so cold!"


    When Wang Xiao drank the clear spring, a cool feeling came from his throat and slowly spread all over Wang Xiao''s body.


    His body is like a stove, also like a volcano like hot, and at this time of the spring, just can extinguish the heat of his body.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden


    in the chaotic Qi in the distance, a rainbow like Qi rises rapidly, which is extremely gorgeous, dazzling and spectacular.


    It seems that the pillar of God on the nine days has landed in the world. The light of the rainbow, sword like rainbow, soared up, as if breaking through time and space, shuttling through all planes.


    How magnificent and powerful!


    When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was surprised. What happened in the end, and why there was such a movement in the chaotic gas.


    "Wow!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, the earth shaking sounds came from the chaotic Qi. Because of the great movement, the strong practitioners stopped practicing one after another.


    Countless people are curious to see what happened in the chaos gas and why it happened.


    Could it be that chaos Qi has changed and is abnormal, Wang Xiao thought to himself. If so, isn''t it.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t imagine and didn''t want to believe that this kind of accident would really happen. If chaos Qi really happened, he would not have chaos Qi cultivation. Wang Xiao hasn''t been promoted to Tianjie, so he doesn''t want chaos Qi to have an accident.


    Countless clouds of chaotic gas surging fast, as if a storm is coming.


    It is like the tide like surging chaos gas, the mighty rolling, flow. Before the chaos gas is very quiet, static, just like the static clouds in the sky.


    But at this time of chaos gas, suddenly become turbulent, there is a kind of dark feeling.


    Wang Xiao suspected that maybe there was an accident, so chaos gas was abnormal.


    "Wow!"


    Chaos Qi separated automatically, and then a strong wind began to blow.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind, coming in all directions, first appeared in the chaos, and then appeared on the ground.


    "Ah, ah


    Some practitioners who are not strong in cultivation, when they suffer from the powerful storm, they are blown to the wrong side. Under the strong wind, these people are like fallen leaves in the breeze. They seem to be swept up by the strong wind.


    "Let''s go, ah, there''s a crisis, there''s a crisis."


    "Mad, how can there be such a strong wind? Is there going to be a crisis again?"


    "Mom, run away, let''s go."


    ...


    under the strong wind, the practitioners below quickly got up and ran for their lives. They think that there may be another crisis here, so there are these omens.It seems that these practitioners had been in crisis before, so they became frightened birds.


    Those practitioners used to practice quietly, but they didn''t expect that there would be a crisis, so they walked away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There are many strong people flying out of chaos. These people are all experts of the earth level. They are practicing in the chaotic Qi, but the sudden abnormality disturbs their practice and leads them to leave.


    These ground level masters don''t know what happened. But one thing they know is that no matter what happens, they have to leave quickly.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    The rapid rolling chaos gas, as if the vast sea of clouds, constantly rolling, clouds blocking the sky, rolling one after another. Before the very quiet chaos gas, in a flash is the river.

 Chapter 1891

    The strong wind is also coming quickly, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ah, ah


    After a few screams, Wang Xiao saw some strong people in the Yellow level, but they were swept up by the strong wind.


    "Come on, everyone. Hand in hand. Come on."


    Those practitioners who are not strong hold hands. They are afraid of being blown away by the strong wind like a tornado. The strong wind, like a tornado in the desert, is extremely strong and terrifying, as if it can take away everything between heaven and earth.


    Under the strong wind of heaven and earth. Countless people hand in hand, quickly escape from the chaos gas below.


    Because Wang Xiao is a little far away from there, he has not been affected. Moreover, with Wang Xiao''s strength, even if he is affected, this crisis can not hurt him.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    In the strong wind coming from the mat, and in the column of air rising from the sky, there was the breath of the heaven level master.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Wang Xiao thought excitedly and amazingly, is it true that there are local level masters who are promoted to Tian level.


    The reason why I''m excited is that there is such a big movement when I am promoted in the chaos Qi. When Jin ascends to the sky level, the greater the movement is, the stronger the strength is. This person is promoted to the sky level in the chaos Qi, and there is such a big movement.


    If you can also be promoted to heaven level in chaos Qi, you can be so powerful.


    "Yes, it must be. It must be."


    Wang Xiao''s definite nod is that someone must be promoted to Tianjie, because the strong wind and the air column rising from the sky really contain the breath of Tianjie.


    Moreover, the strong breath of Tianjie is far more than that of the owner of Hehuan gate. Who is it? It''s just a promotion. It''s more than the owner of the Hehuan sect.


    It should be noted that the master of the gate of Hehuan is a master of the heaven level in the later stage of the second stage. Generally speaking, when they ascend to the heaven level in the later stage, they are only a master of the heaven level and can''t surpass the master of the gate of Hehuan.


    However, this man just got promoted, and his breath was far more than that of the owner of Hehuan gate.


    Who is this person, Tao Wuji, or Qin Tian, Wang Xiao thought to himself. The person promoted at this time must be Dao Wuji or Qin Tian. In addition to two people, no one can just be promoted, more than the second level later strong.


    It''s really irritating that people are more than others. As soon as he is promoted to Tianjie, he has such powerful strength. It should be noted that many people can''t reach such a level even after decades of promotion.


    For example, the headman of Hehuan gate, who has been promoted to Tianjie for many years, is still in the later stage of the second level.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The powerful column of air continued to rise, as if to pierce the sky. The earth shaking momentum was also more and more powerful, more and more magnificent and more spectacular.


    Especially the column of air rising from the sky, which Wang Xiao can''t describe, is like the aurora of the sun.


    "Click, click!"


    In the sky, came the sound of cracking, the surrounding space, as if one after another damaged.


    The breath of flood and famine is more and more clear. In the strong wind, there is also the breath of promotion.


    Wang Xiao stood in the same place, slowly closed his eyes, carefully feeling each other''s breath.


    He can''t understand it all the time, so he can''t be promoted to Tianjie master. Wang Xiao thinks that this may be an opportunity for him to be promoted to Tianjie master. Since you can''t understand it, you can feel each other''s breath, and maybe you can understand something from it.


    "Boom!"


    That strong breath, still clearly appears in Wang Xiao''s soul. At this time, Wang Xiao was different from other practitioners.


    Other practitioners only know how to escape when they are in crisis, but Wang Xiao didn''t. He not only didn''t run for his life, but also felt the breath of the other party and the breath of the other party''s strength.


    It''s rare to see a strong person in the later stage of the earth rank promoted to the heaven rank.


    Those ground level masters constantly fly away from Wang Xiao''s head, and countless strong people below the ground level constantly flee from Wang Xiao''s side. Just for these people''s actions, Wang Xiao seems not to care.


    When countless people pass by Wang Xiao, when they see that Wang Xiao is still with his eyes closed, those practitioners who don''t know Wang Xiao feel that he is so forced that they don''t know how to escape.


    But those who know Wang Xiao know that Wang Xiao has this ability. In his meditation, Wang Xiao seems to have realized something, and his thinking has become clearer and clearer.


    The reason why I couldn''t be promoted to Tianjie master before was that I didn''t understand Tao. But at this time, Wang Xiao seems to have understood some, his ideas have been more clear than before.


    But, or across a layer of yarn, even if it is so weak across a layer of yarn, but there seems to be a kind of feeling of seeing flowers in the fog, even if it is a very weak layer of yarn, once unable to cross, it is difficult to understand.


    In the end, what''s missing, what''s not comprehended, what''s not comprehended, Wang Xiao thought to himself.Although his thinking has become more and more clear, more and more bright, but there is still one thing I don''t understand.


    Even if it is so little did not understand, some people have to spend a lifetime to understand it.


    The most troublesome thing is that we can only rely on ourselves to understand this realm. It''s hard for outsiders to tell us, and it''s hard to guide us into that magical realm.


    Those practitioners, who were far away, stood in the distance and looked ahead with fear. Many of these practitioners can see that it is because someone has been promoted that they have created so much activity that they can''t practice quietly.


    "Madder, who, who is it? I have already had some insights, but after being disturbed, those insights are gone." In the void, a strong man in the later stage of the earth order was dissatisfied with Tao.


    "Yes, me too. Lao Tzu, I was practising, and I also had some insights. I was just about to be promoted to Tianjie, but I was disturbed."


    "I''m so angry. I''m just like you. Alas! After being disturbed this time, it''s very difficult to be promoted to Tianjie next time, and to understand it again. " Said the strong man in the later stage of the third terrace.


    In fact, these strong people in the later stage of the earth level, they have no understanding at all, they can''t become the experts of the heaven level.


    But the reason why they say these words is just to find reasons for failure. For example, a person with no ability originally wanted to do something, but he failed because he was blocked.


    Even if he did it later, he would blame his friend for the failure. In fact, even so, human nature likes to find reasons for its failure.


    Those who are strong in the later stage of the earth steps look at the front with fierce eyes. Even if they are not disturbed by this person, they can not be promoted to Tianjie, but they are not happy. This person''s interruption led them to flee.


    "Who is it? When I was promoted to Tianjie master, I could send out such a strong breath and cause such a big stir." A monk asked curiously,


    "I guess it''s either Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, or Dao Wuji, the underground martial arts, or Qin Tian. Only the three of them can make such a big stir."


    "Yes, it must be the three of them. Besides the three of them, who can cause such a big stir?"


    "You all have a look. Where is the leader of Huaxing Gang?" A monk pointed to Wang Xiao and said.


    They all looked at Wang Xiao at the same time. When they saw that Wang Xiao was here, they guessed that the person promoted in chaos Qi was either Tao Wuji or Qin Tian. Anyway, he was one of them.


    Wang Xiao is also a little curious. Is the person promoted Dao Wuji or Qin Tian. Of course, Wang Xiao would like to be more Taoist than Qin Tian. Why? Because Tao Wuji will be his friend in the future, but Qin Tian will only be his enemy in the future.


    Because the master also has hatred with the valley master, they will definitely have conflicts in the future. As a disciple, he will certainly do it, and Qin Tian will do it for the sake of the valley master.


    So one day in the future, the war between Qin Tian and himself is inevitable. Therefore, Wang Xiaoning was promoted by Tao Wuji, not by Qin Tian.


    The powerful air column is stronger and stronger. Although it has been maintained for a long time, the air column is not only not weakened, but also stronger and stronger. Wang Xiao can''t imagine how strong Qi is needed to maintain such a powerful situation.


    I just don''t know if I have such a strong genuine Qi when I am promoted. This person''s genuine Qi is far more than myself before.


    Because with each other''s promotion breath, Wang Xiao also can''t understand the way to promote Tianjie, so he stopped understanding.


    To go the way of others is doomed to failure. The promotion of heaven level is different from that of earth level. In fact, all the experts who promote earth level follow the same route. As long as the true Qi reaches a certain level, it can be promoted easily.


    But the heaven level is different, and everyone''s perception is different when they ascend to heaven level.


    It''s like letting a person see a painting, a painting by a top master. Everyone feels different after seeing it.


    Later generations can''t imitate the way that the other party understands when he ascends to the heaven level. What he can understand is also very different from what he can understand.


    Everyone was staring at the front, we were very curious, who in the end, actually made such a big move.


    "Boom!"


    With the earthshaking sounds, the chaotic gas actually drifted away one after another.


    "Not good."


    Everyone was shocked. Is chaos really going to disperse? This is something we don''t want to see. Once the chaos Qi really dissipates and disappears, they will have no chaos Qi to cultivate.


    Wang Xiao has the same worry. He hasn''t been promoted to Tianjie. If these chaotic Qi really disperse, can he be promoted to Tianjie. I just hope these chaotic Qi are still United.


    Fortunately, those chaotic gas just a short time after the drift, it is like a mist like have gathered together.Although there was a lot of movement when he was promoted, leading to the dispersion of chaotic gas, it was only a gust of wind that dispersed the clouds. When the gust disappeared, the clouds gathered together again.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "click, click!"


    The strong wind quickly rolled up the mat. The strong wind quickly rolled up the grass on the grassland. Countless grasses rolled up the mat like fallen leaves in the strong wind. The faster the mat rolled, the faster the rolling speed.


    It''s snowballing, getting bigger and bigger. Even more than ten miles away, Wang Xiao also felt the strong wind, with the feeling of palpitation. I don''t know how long it lasted. At last, everything stopped.


    At this time, not only the chaos in a quiet gas, the surrounding space is also extremely quiet. As if before the movement did not appear, everything has returned to calm.


    Wang Xiao knows that the other party has been promoted successfully. Next, this person should appear.

 Chapter 1892

    Everyone is looking ahead, looking at the position of chaos Qi, because everyone is very curious, who in the end can cause such a big movement.


    "Wow!"


    After the sound of babbling water, I saw a young man stepping on the void. This person, dressed in a green shirt, appeared in the public''s sight like an immortal.


    His figure is very elegant and flexible. When this person appeared, many people were surprised and said, "Qin Tian, it''s Qin Tian."


    "God, it''s really Qin Tian."


    People''s eyes are blazing at Qin Tian. They admire Qin Tian. It''s actually Qin Tian. People had guessed that the person who was promoted was either Qin Tian, or Dao Wuji, or Wang Xiao.


    The appearance of Qin Tian''s elegant body, he is like a God who does not eat fireworks, the king comes to the world, landing in the world. At this time, qintian seems to be an invincible myth, as if it is the existence of invincible.


    Although his speed is not fast, but give people the feeling, Qin Tian seems to be in the blink. No, it''s not blinking, it''s in another space.


    Although Qin Tian was in everyone''s eyes, they found that he seemed to be in another space, separated from everyone. People seem to see him in another world. They look at Qin Tian with admiration and admiration.


    It has been said that Qin Tian will be the first master of China in the future. Now it seems true and true. With his strength, he is really qualified to be the first master of China.


    Wang Xiao is a little disappointed. He doesn''t want Qin Tian to be promoted, but in fact, Qin Tian has been promoted. This person has just been promoted, and there has been such a big movement. Moreover, his strength has surpassed that of the second-class experts. Such a strong strength makes people afraid.


    The headmaster of Hehuan gate belongs to the Tianjie master in the later stage of the second level, but his strength is not as strong as Qin Tian''s. It should be noted that Qin Tiangang was promoted, but the headmaster of Hehuan sect has been promoted for many years.


    If Qin Tian is given a few more years, or ten more years, he really doesn''t know what kind of realm his cultivation will reach. Wang Xiao can''t help imagining it.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. He and Qin Tian appeared in the same era at the same time. He didn''t know whether it was his own honor or his own misfortune.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Tian stepped on the void, and he made a pleasant voice and a heroic smile. It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw Qin Tianxiao. Every time he saw Qin Tianxiao before, Wang Xiao felt that he was low-key.


    Yes, Qin Tian has always been very low-key, he deliberately kept a low-key, do not want to high-key.


    But this time, after Qin Tian''s successful promotion, he became a heaven level master for the first time. It''s a rare high profile. Qin Tian didn''t have a high profile before, maybe because he hasn''t become a heaven level master. But now it''s different. Maybe when Qin Tian is promoted at this time, he feels proud of the world.


    Perhaps in Qin Tian''s eyes, the world''s experts are like grasshoppers, not qualified to stand side by side with him. Maybe it''s because Qin Tian thinks that at this time, he is not himself.


    "I''m finally promoted. I''m finally promoted. From now on, no one will be able to move me Qin Tian laughs. He opens his arms, as if embracing the sun and the moon, as if feeling the changes between heaven and earth.


    Perhaps at this time, in Qin Tian''s heart, heaven and earth are at his feet. Only Qin Tian can feel the feeling of boundless pride. It''s hard for outsiders to feel his mood.


    Wang Xiao can''t believe what he heard. What did Qin Tian say before? No one can move him. In other words, his strength has reached the peak of the third level.


    After Wang Xiao''s careful observation, he found that Qin Tian was actually a second-order master. He was promoted to two levels in a row, directly from the later stage of the earth level to the second heaven level.


    Wang Xiao can''t believe the fact in front of her, because it''s hard for her to be promoted to a higher level. It''s going to take a lot of people 10 years, or decades to do it.


    But Qin Tian was promoted to two ranks in a row. That''s the gap. He couldn''t even be promoted to the first level, but Qin Tian was promoted to two levels. Once, Wang Xiao compared himself, Tao Wuji, with Qin Tian as three great talents, but now it seems that he really is not qualified, not qualified to compare with Qin Tian.


    After a brief loss, Wang Xiao regained his mood. Although Qin Tian''s strength is very strong, although he is stronger than himself, Wang Xiao doesn''t think his talent is inferior to him.


    After all, Qin was born in a big school like Yaowang Valley, and he always got enough resources. After years of accumulation, Qin Tianneng''s achievements are normal, and his talent is also very high, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    With Qin Tian''s talent and enough resources, he really has the conditions to reach such a state.


    "Qin Tian."


    "Qin Tian."


    ...


    countless people excitedly call Qin Tian''s name. These people all worship Qin Tian. In the Wulin, they only worship talented people and the real strong. Although these practitioners have no friendship with Qin Tian, even they may not know who they are, they still worship Qin Tian and regard him as a god like genius.Countless people call Qin Tian''s name, like a tidal sound, drowning the whole land.


    When he heard those people calling his name, Qin Tian was still expressionless, as if he didn''t hear them. Maybe Qin Tian doesn''t have these people in his eyes at all, so when he hears these people calling his name, he doesn''t feel at all.


    Looking at those crazy practitioners, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. Is it necessary. These practitioners have no ambition. What does Qin Tian''s promotion and prosperity have to do with them. Instead of worshiping Qin Tian and calling his name, they should work hard to become masters like Qin Tian.


    These practitioners have no future, just like ordinary people in the outside world, calling the names of those celebrities all day. In fact, it''s really unnecessary. It''s better to work hard than to envy others'' success.


    Qin Tian''s bright eyes, like stars, emit mysterious light. He looked around and looked at Wang Xiao.


    When Qin Tian looked at himself, Wang Xiao felt a strong pressure, and the wind and thunder rolled in. This powerful pressure actually exceeded the real Qi of the sect leader. Even when he was fighting with the sect leader, even when he was chased by the sect leader, Wang Xiao didn''t feel so powerful.


    But at this time, Qin Tian just looked at himself casually, and there was such a powerful pressure.


    Although the other side has a strong influence on her, Wang Xiao is calm and doesn''t want to be shameful.


    As for whether Qin Tian will fight against himself, Wang Xiao is not worried about this. He knows that Qin Tian will never fight against himself. This is a tacit understanding between experts, a kind of induction.


    At least for the moment, Qin Tian will never do it himself. Wang Xiao is the same. He doesn''t want to fight Qin Tian unless he has to.


    Qin Tian''s eyes pay attention to Wang Xiao. After a few seconds, he smiles casually, and then flies forward quickly. His speed is very fast, in the sky, constantly leaving his shadow.


    Qin Tian disappears and he leaves. Before he leaves, he smiles at Wang Xiao. He doesn''t know what it means, whether it''s contempt or respect for Wang Xiao, or whether it''s a message to Wang Xiao.


    It''s like telling Wang Xiao that he''s waiting for Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao to become a master of heaven, and then competing with Wang Xiao. But in any case, when Qin Tian became a heaven level master, he didn''t look at all the people below. He just looked at Wang Xiao for a few seconds. It can be seen that Wang Xiao has a lot of weight in Qin Tian''s heart. Maybe he will regard Wang Xiao as his real opponent.


    Wang Xiao, a potential opponent, deserves his respect. After Qin Tian left, Wang Xiao felt a lot. There were many talents in the world, not just himself. Perhaps, among all the practitioners in the world, the most gifted are also three of them.


    At least half of the more than 200 countries in the world have practitioners. In so many countries, there are some real geniuses. For example, the tortoise island country, the kingdom of Jin, ancient Egypt, the Three Kingdoms of Afghanistan, the former Republic of Korea and so on.


    There are practitioners and talents in these countries. He, Qin Tian and Tao Wuji are just the talents of China, but other countries have their own talents. Don''t underestimate the practitioners of other countries, and don''t underestimate them. It should be noted that Shaolin originated in the Three Kingdoms of Afghanistan, and so did the Dharma patriarch. As for the Three Kingdoms of Afghanistan, he later handed down the book of changes and 72 unique skills of Shaolin.


    Don''t despise these countries. Some of their powers are extremely powerful. The talents in the whole world are more than just three of them. Perhaps in other countries, some of the practitioners have high talents, and their talents may be even higher than those of the three of them. They just don''t meet famous teachers and have no resources. Once they are given the same treatment and the same resources, their future achievements may surpass those of others.


    Today''s Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. In the past, he was a little arrogant and always thought that his talent was very high, but now, with a low-key heart, he often feels that there are many talents in the world, and he is just one of them.


    Countless people are staring at the location of Qin Tian''s disappearance. They are all praising Qin Tian''s talent and strength. Because Qin Tian had left, the chaos Qi returned to calm. All the practitioners converge towards the chaos Qi. The ground level masters fly to the chaos Qi to continue to practice. As for those masters who can''t fly, they continue to practice on the grassland.


    After seeing Qin Tian''s promotion and his powerful strength, he inspired countless people''s ambition and determination to become a strong man. Therefore, they can''t wait to practice. They are eager for quick success and instant benefit to reach such a state.


    Wang Xiao also followed the crowd into chaos Qi. Qin Tian''s promotion made Wang Xiao have a lot of feelings for a while, and his thinking would become clearer, as if he could see a clear direction.


    Wang Xiao still didn''t see Tao Wuji. Maybe Tao Wuji was in the chaos, but it wasn''t either. After all, the area of chaotic Qi is huge and boundless. No one knows how big it is.


    Those practitioners dare not compete with Wang Xiao for territory. Wang Xiao can choose to practice wherever he wants.After looking for an area full of chaotic Qi, Wang Xiao continued to practice and repeated all his previous feelings. It''s really hard to be promoted to Tianjie. I don''t know how many people dream of becoming Tianjie masters, but few of them succeed.

 Chapter 1893

    Even if Wang Xiao is a genius, it''s hard to be promoted to the rank of heaven, not to mention those who are not very talented.


    At the same time, the master of the gate of Albizzia flies rapidly towards the area of chaotic Qi. He just learned a news that a lot of chaotic gas appeared in an area thousands of miles away.


    Deep eyes looking at the front, the door owner murmured: "Wang Xiao child, are you really in the chaos."


    Last time he failed to kill Wang Xiao, but he was given Yin by Wang Xiao. The sect leader was seriously injured, but after training, his injury has recovered.


    Since then, he has been looking for Wang Xiao, but has not found Wang Xiao. When we know the area of chaotic Qi, the sect master can be sure that Wang Xiao must be in the area of chaotic Qi and must be practicing in chaotic Qi.


    Clenching his fist tightly, his intention to kill soared. This time, we must find Wang Xiao and kill him. A month is coming. If he can''t kill Wang Xiao, he will never have a chance to deal with him.


    Because after going out of the secret world, with the protection of tianxingzi and those sky level experts, he can''t deal with Wang Xiao. And the people of Wumeng will not let him go, so he must kill Wang Xiao in secret.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The headmaster clenched his fist angrily, and his whole body was full of strong intention to kill. He hated Wang Xiao when he thought of him.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you wait. I''m here."


    Whoosh!


    The main body of the gate was very fast, and in an instant, it flew dozens of miles away. He was too anxious to delay. Because the sect leader is worried that he will be late. Once Wang Xiao becomes a heaven level master, he will not be able to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him.


    It''s just that the sect leader didn''t expect that the people of the Wumeng had sent three local level masters to deal with him with ancient magic.


    At the same time, in a remote area, there are three strong men in the later stage of the earth order flying fast. These three people are the three strong men who were sent into the later stage by the alliance leader.


    They came to the secret place in front of the master. The alliance leader whispered to teach them a powerful magic power. With this magic power, they can sense the position of the door owner.


    "Elder martial brother, the headmaster of Hehuan sect is far away from us. He seems to be flying fast. It seems that he is looking for Wang Xiao." Said a strong man.


    The leader nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. We must speed up and kill the sect leader before he finds Wang Xiao. This is the task given by the alliance leader. We must never fail."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." The remaining two nodded.


    They really don''t want the mission to fail, because this is the first time the leader has given them a mission. It''s their honor to be able to work for the alliance leader. If it is done, they will get a lot of benefits. Not only can you get the reward of the leader, but also can you get the benefits of those sky level experts around Wang Xiao.


    The three men were flying at a high speed with magic weapons. Some ground level masters showed their admiration when they saw the three. They are both local level masters, but they think that compared with the three men in the Wumeng, they are nothing, just like a mole ant.


    Wang Xiao in the chaos gas, made a very magical pattern, these patterns are very strange, very magical, but also extremely mysterious. If the real strong see these patterns, they will be very surprised to find that these patterns are closely related to Dao.


    If you want to be promoted to Tianjie, you must grasp the essence of Tao. The more you understand Tao, the stronger your strength will be.


    With the appearance of those complicated patterns one by one, chaos Qi also seems to have numerous secret patterns.


    In these mysterious patterns, it seems that there was a scene of the beginning of heaven and earth in ancient times. If you combine them one by one, you can see the scene of the beginning of the world.


    As for the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth, no one knows what it was like. In some records, when the heaven and earth opened, the whole earth was in chaos, full of air currents.


    In the whole land, you can see nothing but endless chaotic gas, which is like a fog of chaotic gas. So it is called chaotic world, also called chaotic period.


    But some mythological records say that when heaven and earth first opened, the whole world was a vast ocean. At that time, there was nothing between heaven and earth. There was only an endless sea, no land, only water.


    However, some fairy tales also record that when heaven and earth first opened, there were countless fierce birds and beasts in the world, and even wild animals. Later, the god beast and the demon beast became human.


    Anyway, in countless fairy tales, the content is different. As for what the world looked like at the beginning of the world, no one would know, and no one would know.


    Because that period of time, has become history, has become the past, and perhaps no one has seen such a world. Therefore, no matter what is recorded in mythology, no one will doubt that period.


    Who can find the truth of the past and the people who have become history. As recorded in history, so and so is the most heinous villain, and so and so is the Savior.Who can know and who can know the truth of history. The mysterious lines appeared in the chaotic Qi, just like the wormlike wriggling, swimming, and rapidly rotating around Wang Xiao''s whole body.


    And Wang Xiao is staring at those secret lines, looking at the changes of secret lines, thousands of secret lines, as if forming a myriad of paintings.


    And the magic picture seems to contain the supreme road. It seems that as long as we understand all these paintings, we can see the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. We can enter the ancient times and witness the changes of the years and the circulation of the sun and the moon.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that what he saw at this time seems to be false, but it seems to be true.


    Wang Xiao is as motionless as a mountain, sitting quietly in the air of chaos. Countless secret lines of people are spinning along him, but Wang Xiao still responds to changes with constancy. It seems that the changes of these secret lines have nothing to do with him. It seems that he is just a spectator.


    The onlookers see clearly. Wang Xiao treats the scenes in front of him as an onlooker. Maybe his thinking will be clearer and he can understand more things.


    "Silk silk!"


    "Wow!"


    It seems that the sounds from ancient times clearly appear in Wang Xiao''s soul.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are very bright, just like the eyes of a falcon, staring at everything and concentrating on all the subtle changes. Although there are thousands of secret lines around his body, the changes of these secret lines can''t escape his insightful eyes.


    These mysterious patterns are extremely flexible, as if they have life. They perform vivid and lifelike pictures. They show Wang Xiao the highest realm of Tao one by one in a non-verbal and non written situation. As for how much Wang Xiao can understand and how much he can learn, it depends on Wang Xiao''s understanding and whether he has a high talent.


    From the pictures, Wang Xiao seems to see that everything happened in ancient times. The rise of the emperor, the death of the God Emperor, the arrogance of the Qing emperor, the violence of the Red Emperor, the gentleness of the White Emperor, the sinister of the black emperor and so on.


    Although he was not in that period, although he was in the plaintext world at this time, Wang Xiao had the illusion that he had entered that period and reached that world. At this time, not only his soul passed through that period, but also his body passed through that period.


    Just for this scene, Wang Xiao can only see, but can''t touch, even the voice can''t hear.


    Fascinated, at this time, Wang Xiao has been fascinated, has been put into the magical realm.


    He seemed to walk in the wild world ten thousand years ago, and witnessed with his own eyes the monsters and the magical world of the wild. But, in the whole wild world, there is no one, so lonely, so lonely.


    Walking, also don''t know how long walking, Wang Xiao feel physically and mentally tired, feel very tired, so, he just find a place to rest. When he came to the foot of an evergreen tree in the wilderness, Wang Xiao leaned back against the pine and closed his eyes.


    When he sat down, the sky actually reflected the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. Wang Xiao regards it as a treasure, because he knows very well that it is an opportunity, a rare opportunity.


    Wang Xiaojing watched the changes. He seemed to see thunder and lightning, lightning all over the sky, dark world and chaotic world. No, it''s not like that. It seems to have changed again.


    When Wang Xiao thought what he saw, the scenery changed again. And a magic voice seemed to tell Wang Xiao that what he saw was not like this, but like that.


    This kind of feeling is a bit confused, so that people can not distinguish between true and false, it is difficult to identify. It''s like seeing Zhang San, and it''s definitely Zhang San. It''s absolutely right. But when it was determined that it was Zhang San and that he could not be wrong, Zhang San disappeared and Wang Mazi appeared again.


    At this time, a voice full of magic tells you that what you saw before was not Zhang San, but Wang Mazi. Well, maybe dazzled. This time it must be right. I saw Wang Mazi. But when it was confirmed, another person appeared, and the same scene appeared again.


    It''s hard to distinguish between the true and the false, as if the true is false and the false is true. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness is also more and more fuzzy, he even began to doubt whether he was caught in an illusion, so it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    "Jie!"


    Just when Wang Xiao was confused, a big carving quickly rolled down the mat, stretched out its sharp claws and wanted to capture him.


    "Ah Wang Xiao was shocked and yelled, so he wanted to attack and kill Da Diao.


    No, he was practicing. The scene he saw before was all fake. Wang Xiao suddenly realized.


    When you open your eyes, you can see the chaos around you, floating and flowing quietly. It''s so quiet, it''s so quiet, there''s no movement. All this is too quiet, too quiet, quiet is not true.


    Wang Xiao is very depressed. It turns out that it''s just an illusion. What happened before? Why did you fall into that dream.If it had not been for an accident, I might have fallen into a dream like illusion. Once you fall into that illusion, you don''t know when you will wake up.


    It''s said that there is a kind of verisimilitude. A few decades ago, there was a master of heaven level who came into a dreamland when he realized the changes of Taoism. The man remained motionless until he died of natural aging.


    Wang Xiao thought it was just a legend at the beginning. After all, there are many legends in Wulin, and many things are not worth believing. But now it seems that this is true, absolutely true. He almost entered the dreamland before. It''s so dangerous. He has a lingering fear.

 Chapter 1894

    In retrospect, Wang Xiao still has a lingering fear. Life and death, just a line of difference, if not before the accident, perhaps oneself. Wang Xiao did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    Wang Xiao''s soul has changed. His understanding of Tao has broken through the previous limit, but he still can''t be promoted to the heaven level. It seems that he is still a little short. He didn''t know what was missing.


    "What''s left? What''s left of me?" Wang Xiao is very anxious.


    Before the sentiment, and wasted countless time, leaving the secret time is getting shorter and shorter, but still unable to promote the sky level, so Wang Xiao more and more anxious. Why, why, why still can''t be promoted.


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong.


    Wang Xiao is more and more nervous and wants to be promoted to Tianjie, but she just can''t be promoted. He really wanted to be crazy and yell, but Wang Xiao knew very well that even if he yelled angrily, even if he vented his dissatisfaction, what was the use.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes were red with blood, and his intention to kill became stronger and stronger.


    "Why, why..." He clenched his fist tightly, and in his blood red eyes, it seemed that there were many blood drops. Obviously already realized, as if already can promote, but still can''t promote.


    Seems to have been able to touch that realm, but across a layer of yarn, a layer of paper. Although this layer of yarn is very thin, but he seems unable to pierce.


    "Ha ha, this is really a good place." After a sound rang out, I saw a strong man in the later stage of the earth steps, whose body shape was like electricity. After he came here, he found that there were people practicing here.


    "Boy, who are you? Go away." The man spoke out.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao let out a fury, and then quickly left.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s angry attack, powerful Qi is also rolling down.


    "Ah, ah


    Under Wang Xiaona''s powerful real Qi, the strong man in the later stage of the earth steps uttered a scream of death.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof


    This person vomited blood and fell down. He was killed by Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is just an easy move, completely kill it, kill it. Wang Xiao suddenly wakes up. When he kills this person in anger, he suddenly wakes up.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Wang Xiao''s blood red eyes gradually became clear and returned to normal. He was almost possessed by the killing demons. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, Wang Xiao wakes up in time.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t wake up in time just now, he would be eroded by the killing intention. At that time, he would become a murderer and spend his life in the killing forever. Once such, oneself also have only two kinds of end, either be awakened by other masters, or be killed. Once he becomes a killer, and there is no medicine to save him, even the master tianxingzi, his parents and others can''t save his life.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao took a cool breath. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. In a flash, he experienced two dangerous situations, the desperate situation of life and death. One was almost in a dreamland, the other was almost possessed. It''s hard to get promoted. Fortunately, I had a great fortune. Although I was in danger twice, I spent it in a precarious way. After a while of congratulation, Wang Xiao began to be very depressed and helpless again.


    Because the promotion of Tianjie seems to be far away, far away, without any hope. Calm down, calm down, Wang Xiao warned himself again and again, be sure to calm down, be sure to calm down, the more such a crisis, it is also necessary to calm down.


    It seems that we have to have some understanding. Maybe there are some deviations in our previous understanding. Maybe our thinking has entered an extreme and embarked on the wrong road. Some seemingly right paths are actually wrong paths, but as authorities, they can''t see their own mistakes. When she got up, Wang Xiao sorted out all her thoughts one by one.


    Wang Xiao guessed that maybe he made a mistake. Maybe he thought that the correct idea was wrong. It''s like a complicated equation. When you think your calculation is correct, it''s not necessarily correct.


    Wang Xiao classified and sorted out all the ideas one by one, and wanted to rearrange them. In his consciousness, he made repeated calculations and reconsidered his previous ideas.


    At this time, Wang Xiao had left the chaos and appeared on the green grassland again, walking on the green grassland.


    He has absorbed enough chaos Qi. Chaos Qi is useless for the time being, unless he consumes the real Qi in his body.


    The promotion of the earth level to the heaven level in the later stage is not only the separation of the true Qi and the body, but also the separation of the quantity and the perception of the Tao.


    "Oh dear!"


    Wang Xiao clapped his head excitedly. How could he be so stupid? He was so stubborn.


    Wang Xiao figured it out, and he understood it. He always doubted that there must be something missing or overlooked. He just couldn''t remember it before, but he suddenly realized that after reorganizing his thoughts, Wang Xiao finally understood.The headman of Hehuan gate is flying fast. He is close to the area of chaotic Qi. Looking at the chaos gas all over the sky, infinite chaos gas, the door master''s eyes showed a blazing expression.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so much chaos. It''s really incredible." Looking at the chaotic gas in front of him, the master of the gate was very excited.


    Because of the excitement, the owner''s body was shaking slowly. He never thought that he could see so many chaotic Qi. There are so many chaotic Qi here.


    Looking at the endless chaos Qi, he just wanted to practice in chaos Qi. Although he has been promoted to heaven level, chaos Qi is still useful to him. If he can get so much chaos Qi, his strength will be stronger.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    The headmaster suddenly saw a man, who was Wang Xiao. He wanted to kill Wang Xiao all the time. I saw Wang Xiao walking alone on the grass, like a very leisurely walk.


    It turned out that Wang Xiao came to the grass again. When he saw Wang Xiao walking leisurely, the owner of the gate was out of breath. He had a hard time looking for Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao, actually very leisurely in the walk.


    "Wang Xiaoer."


    The door owner clenched his fist tightly, and his bones clattered. He has not been promoted to the rank of heaven and earth.


    "God helps me, and God helps me." The sect leader is very excited. Wang Xiao hasn''t become a heaven level master yet.


    As long as Wang Xiao hasn''t become a heaven rank, he can kill Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is very powerful, it''s only a matter of time before he wants to kill him.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s time for you to die." The sect leader plans to rush in and kill Wang Xiao.


    He originally wanted to practice in chaos Qi, but since he met Wang Xiao, he would kill Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao was only in the later stage of the earth rank, it was not so easy to kill him. After learning from the past, the owner became cautious.


    He plans to sneak attack, or the same as last time, quietly sneak attack Wang Xiao. If we failed in the last sneak attack, we don''t believe we still failed this time.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s time for you to die. Don''t blame me for being merciless." The owner of the gate hid his breath and flew carefully towards the front.


    Wang Xiao went to the place where the water was murmuring. Listening to the sound of the water, his mind was very quiet.


    At this time, Wang Xiao already knew where her mistake was. Also ignored a problem, before in order to promote Tianjie, so Wang Xiao has always thought that if you want to promote Tianjie, you need to feel enlightenment.


    But he forgot that the promotion to Tianjie was not only about the perception of Tao, but also about quantity. The so-called quantity is Qihai.


    The air sea of the earth level master is like a river, but the air sea of the heaven level master is like the sea. The real sea needs to contain countless auras. But, after all, the human body is limited, so the sea of Qi in the body of the practitioners can''t really be as vast as the sea.


    If you want to be promoted to Tianjie master, if you want to solve this problem, you should first solve Qihai. It seems impossible, but it''s very simple.


    It is also closely related to Tao and Dharma. One sand is one world. Since a grain of sand can contain one world, why can''t the air sea be transformed into one world. Although this kind of thing seems to be nonsense, even metaphysics, but as long as you understand the Tao, it is not difficult.


    "One sand, one world!"


    "One sand, one world!"


    ...


    Wang Xiao murmured to himself. In his consciousness, he seemed to understand something. He was about to succeed, and he was about to become a heaven level master.


    Soon, he has infinitely close to the heaven level master, and is about to realize.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Wang Xiao fell into the feeling, a powerful sword Qi quickly rolled towards him. This sword is powerful and overbearing.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die..." A familiar voice rang out. It was the voice of the door owner.


    Unexpectedly, the headmaster of Hehuan gate came here. This old man found here and attacked himself again. Wang Xiao knew that it was only a matter of time before the owner of the joyous gate could find it. He just didn''t expect that the old man was so fast.


    Roaring


    the powerful sword Qi quickly rolled down towards Wang Xiao, and the hatred voice of the sect leader also spread to Wang Xiao''s ears.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die, die." The sect leader cried out in hatred.


    "Click, click!"


    In that powerful sword gas, the surrounding space has broken, and there is also a big black hole, the black hole crazy devouring the surrounding material. The grass on the ground is also devoured by the black hole.


    Wang Xiao felt the crisis, although he wanted to avoid, although Wang Xiao wanted to move, but he did not dare to move. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, once the hand, all the feelings will disappear.


    Feeling in this moment, in this moment.


    SoonSoon


    Wang Xiao feels that he is about to comprehend the essence of "one sand, one world". Once he successfully comprehends it, he will soon become a master of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Master Shi''s strong sword spirit, the sharp breath, quickly approached Wang Xiao, getting closer and closer to him. Even, Wang Xiao has felt the breath of death. But he didn''t move, he didn''t dare to be distracted.


    Life and death are in an instant, and promotion is in an instant. Wang Xiao wants to gamble, depending on whether he is promoted first or whether the master''s sword Qi attacks him first.


    The headmaster''s fierce sword Qi rolled down. He thought that Wang Xiao would avoid, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was stupid and didn''t move. The sect leader is very curious and puzzled. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? Why don''t he escape.


    According to the common sense, Wang Xiao should avoid at this time, but he actually stands foolishly. Does Wang Xiao not know, or does Wang Xiao not want to live. Although I can''t figure it out, the sect leader doesn''t think it''s important to kill Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1895

    Looking at his powerful sword Qi approaching Wang Xiao, the sect leader is more and more satisfied. He seems to have seen the end of Wang Xiao''s death.


    The sharp breath seemed to have pierced Wang Xiao''s skin. At the critical moment, facing the crisis of life and death, Wang Xiao''s thinking is more clear, and his perception of Tao is also more clear.


    When on the verge of death, people''s will is the clearest, their comprehension is the fastest, and their inspiration is the strongest.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When the master''s sword was about to attack Wang Xiao, he laughed.


    "I see, I see."


    Wang Xiao exclaimed excitedly that only when he realized the Tao and Dharma, his soul, Qi sea, and true Qi were combined, could he be promoted to heaven level successfully.


    One sand, one world, one flower, one universe. This is the basic element of Tao, just like the elements of five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, which are the most basic materials of the universe.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao''s quick one punch bombards but comes out, when he feels all these, that layer of estrangement in the body, then easy break.


    "Boom!"


    When Wang Xiao hit the sky quickly, a real Qi like a column of air rushed up into the sky. This pillar of Qi is very powerful, as majestic as Optimus Prime, or as powerful as a flying dragon that has been imprisoned for countless years. Once it has a chance to soar to the sky, it will soar to the sky.


    The air column displayed by Wang Xiaoshi collides with the master''s sword Qi. Both of them tried their best to kill their opponents, so both Wang Xiao''s Qi column and the master''s sword Qi went all out without any mercy.


    "Boom!"


    When the two strong Qi collide with each other, the strong shock wave spreads around. The powerful shock wave is like the impact of a comet on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Because of their strong attack power, there was a movement of destroying the sky and the earth. The powerful Qi spreads to the chaotic Qi in the distance. The chaotic air drifted away one after another, as if it was going to be smashed.


    "He''s mad. Who is he? Who is he? He''s so hateful."


    "Uncle, who is fighting here?"


    Countless people yelled at each other. They thought that it must be some practitioner who was fighting here and disturbed their cultivation, so they yelled at each other. No matter who is fighting here, can''t disturb their cultivation.


    After Wang Xiao came out with one blow, he felt relaxed and his whole body had completely changed. At this time, he seems to have endless strength, is the master of heaven and earth. Wang Xiao feels very strong. He has never felt so strong.


    "Hahaha, Tianjie, Tianjie, Wang Xiao has made Tianjie." An excited voice rang out. This is Wang Xiao''s voice. He finally became a master of the heaven level. I don''t know how many times, day and night, he dreamed of becoming a master of the heaven level.


    The emperor does not disappoint those who want to, and finally becomes a master of heaven level. After years of hard work and countless days and nights of hard work, he finally became a master of the heaven level. From now on, Huaxing gang will no longer be a third rate sect.


    From now on, Huaxing Gang is no longer a bullying sect. Wang Xiao''s heart, a very excited voice constantly appear, repeatedly appear. "My name is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. My name is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Once in order to promote the sky level master, I paid a lot, paid countless efforts. I don''t know how many people expect me to be a master of heaven rank, and I don''t know how many people don''t want me to be promoted, but I was promoted. "


    Wang Xiao is excited and happy, so in his heart, that voice constantly appears, repeatedly appears. All kinds of experiences and scenes constantly emerge in Wang Xiao''s consciousness.


    The crisis of Huaxing Gang, the landlord''s coming to the world, the pain of longyali, the conspiracy of Fazu, the pressing of the headmaster of Hehuan, the madness of Morodo, and so on... Countless events constantly emerge in his consciousness. At his insistence, he finally became a master of heaven level. From this moment on, it marks that Wang Xiao is no longer a local level master. From this moment on, it marks that Wang Xiao is no longer the weak one.


    The headmaster of the joyous gate was beaten to ashes by Wang Xiao. Only on the grass, the door owner got up with a face of ash, and his body was covered with grass leaves. The previous blow was so powerful that he suffered a serious injury.


    In fact, although Wang Xiao was promoted to the top of the heaven level, although he was very strong, he couldn''t get rid of the sect leader with one move. There was a reason for that.


    Because Wang Xiaogang was promoted to Tianjie, at the moment of promotion, he needed to release powerful energy, which was just like the powerful energy produced by a volcanic eruption.


    The headmaster''s luck is very bad, and Wang Xiao''s talent is very good. At the moment when the headmaster is about to hurt him, he understands Tianjie and successfully promotes Tianjie.


    After the headmaster got up, his head was buzzing. He looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. Wang Xiao has been promoted, and Wang Xiao has become a master of heaven.Ma De, it''s hard to deal with this matter. The sect leader is powerless for a while. When Wang Xiao is still in the later stage of the earth level, he can''t kill Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao is promoted now, it will be very difficult to kill him. It is almost as difficult as heaven.


    The headmaster felt dizzy. Wang Xiao''s real Qi was very strong before. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would have died in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Wow, everyone, look, it''s the owner of the Huan sect." The monks cried.


    Many of these practitioners were very angry. Because they were disturbed when they were practicing. They also came out in a rage, only to see Wang Xiao and the headmaster of the Hehuan sect, they suppressed their anger.


    Even if they are angry, even if they are dissatisfied, they do not dare to express it, for fear of being taught by Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, it''s the master of the joyous sect."


    "Why is the gate of Hehuan here? Doesn''t it mean that heaven level masters can''t enter the secret realm?" Some people are curious.


    "Who knows, maybe he has a grudge against Wang Xiao, so he quietly entered the secret place."


    "Yes, it should be like this. It must be that the sect leader has a grudge against Wang Xiao. Because he wants to kill Wang Xiao, he sneaks into the secret place. But the sect leader is really unlucky. He was blown out by Wang Xiao and smashed to ashes."


    "Yes, the headmaster is really unlucky. He was disheartened by Wang Xiao."


    ...


    many people talked about it, but when they talked about it, they also admired and admired Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiaogang was promoted to Tianjie master, he was able to blow the second level Tianjie master out in one move. Compared with them, he didn''t have such great ability.


    They feel that they can''t compare with Wang Xiao. Before seeing the news of Qin Tian''s promotion, people were also shocked. But they were also shocked by the strength Wang Xiao showed after her promotion.


    These practitioners are shameless. Is it still alive? Why are Wang Xiao and Qin Tian so powerful and powerful when they were promoted, but they can''t.


    When the Master heard all the people''s comments, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Because those people were talking about something, he was blown away by Wang Xiao, and he lost face.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Looking at Wang Xiao viciously, the sect leader said: "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that your strength is so powerful, but you will die. I don''t believe you. You are only a first-class heaven level master. You can defeat me."


    The sect leader is just cheering himself up. He is really afraid of Wang Xiao, but he has to fight. Moreover, the sect leader thinks that although Wang Xiao has been promoted to Tianjie, it''s only one rank after all, and he can''t compete with himself.


    "Sect master, you are still haunted." Wang Xiao flicks the dust off her clothes. After the strength promotion, Wang Xiao''s mentality and vision also changed.


    Before he was promoted, Wang Xiao was more or less afraid when he saw the strong man in this realm. But when he was promoted, he met the leader again, and he treated him with a normal attitude.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I said that either you or I will die. One of us must die. As long as you are alive, I will kill you." The master said angrily.


    He has been dazzled by anger, so he only wants to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    "Then you die." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Since there has to be a fight between the master and himself, let him die.


    Just now, he has been promoted to the sky level master. Wang Xiao is looking for a sky level master to fight, and then kill his opponent. He needs a famous battle, and the master is his own stepping stone.


    As long as you kill the sect leader, you will become famous. In the future, there will be a lot of stories about yourself.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are too confident. Do you think that with your strength, you can really deal with me and kill me?" The sect leader looked vicious. He clenched his fist tightly and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely.


    Wang Xiao''s first battle is inevitable. Even if Wang Xiao is promoted to a first-class master, even if he pays for his life, he must kill Wang Xiao. No one, and no difficulty, could stop his determination to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Master, since you want to die, I will help you. I believe you will regret it. You will tremble under my feet and beg for mercy." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    What is the hatred of the sect leader to himself? Hatred is useless. What we need is strength. Only strong strength can defeat the opponent. Over the years, I do not know how many people hate themselves, but those who hate themselves have entered the loess.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The door owner raised his head and laughed. His laughter was full of hatred and helplessness. The reason why the sect leader laughs is that he thinks Wang Xiao is too arrogant, or that he is extremely angry, so he laughs with hatred.


    After a few laughs, the headmaster looked at Wang Xiao with blood red eyes and said, "Wang Xiao, although I hate you very much and even want to cut you to pieces, I have to say that you are really talented. It''s a pity that the cultivation of Qin Dao is not as high as your achievements after two daysThe sect leader admired Wang Xiao''s talent and strength. Why is there such a big gap between people. Compared with Wang Xiao, his useless son is a bit of an idiot.


    In addition to making trouble, he had little ability. Because he did all kinds of evil, he was killed by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1896

    "Master, you can''t decide my life or death. It used to be, it is now, and it will be even more in the future, but it''s a pity, a pity Wang Xiao wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "What a pity?" Asked the doorman.


    "It''s a pity that you will die today. You won''t have a chance to deal with me in the future."


    "Wang Xiaoer, I was only overcast by you last time. Today I want to see what you can do to overcast me." After a loud roar, the door owner galloped towards Wang Xiao.


    His fast figure can only see a vague shadow. Angry and Wang Xiao said a few words, the door owner can''t wait to move. And in terms of his relationship with Wang Xiao, there is really nothing to say. There is only hatred between him and Wang Xiao, and there is only killing between them.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao''s face is calm and indifferent, looking at the attack of the sect leader. Now he is not what he used to be, so Wang Xiao is not afraid of the threat of the sect leader, and with the strength of the sect leader, he can no longer threaten Wang Xiao.


    "Wow, there''s a fight. It''s time to fight."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the two sky level masters would work hard."


    Everyone retreats quickly. Because of the battle between sky level masters, the shockwave will be very strong and will affect a wide range. So we just want to retreat quickly and worry about being affected.


    After all, the strong in this realm have the strength to destroy heaven and earth when they fight.


    As they retreated, they had the same idea: who was the most powerful between Wang Xiao and the sect leader? Who was the winner. Some people are optimistic about Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiaogang just flew out of the gate. And Wang Xiao in their hearts, as if to become a myth of invincibility, it seems that no matter who, can not defeat Wang Xiao.


    It''s easy to believe that the reason why Xiaohuan has become a leader of the gate for a long time is more than Wang he. Although Wang Xiao before, a move will be Huan door master Bang fly, but a move in one form of gain and loss, also can''t explain.


    The headmaster flies towards Wang Xiao like a lightning bolt. He is very fast, as if he is not afraid of life and death, as if he is willing to give everything to kill Wang Xiao. At this time, the leader of the sect felt that the general died in a hundred battles and the strong man returned in ten years.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die." His endless hate filled the surrounding space, deafening. With a full of anger of the door master, like a drag flame impact and down the meteor.


    "Wang Xiaoer, go to die, go to die." The leader''s voice was not only full of hatred, but also a vicious feeling.


    Wang Xiao looks at this scene calmly. Since the sect leader wants to kill himself, kill him. Kill the sect leader and you will become famous. As long as you kill the sect leader, I don''t know how many people will know their names.


    In the future, when someone mentions his name, he will think of the second level sky level master who was killed by himself. Just as Wang Xiao killed Hua Shao''s grandfather at the beginning, when he killed Hua Shao''s grandfather, Wang Xiao became famous.


    Those people in the Wulin, when they mention Wang Xiao''s name, will think of a very unfortunate guy, that is, old man Hua, who was killed by Wang Xiao.


    "Out!"


    In Wang Xiao''s turbulent mind, the attack of mental power is displayed quickly. The attack of mental power belongs to Wang Xiao''s strong card.


    With the promotion of Wang Xiao''s strength, his spiritual power will be more powerful, more than ten times stronger than that of the local rank.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao''s continuous mental strength, like countless water curtains, surged out towards the door owner and rolled away.


    "Wang Xiaoer, do you think such a simple method can deal with me? You are too naive and look down on me." The master said angrily.


    "Wow!"


    It''s like a water curtain. The water curtain that goes away in layers blocks the door owner in circles. The ups and downs also trap the door owner in layers, as if to kill him.


    At this moment, the master seems to be sailing on the sea, and in front of him is the undulating water.


    After the fierce expression flashed in the eyes of the door owner, he made a crazy hand and quickly waved his hands.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    He broke the way with his strength, and directly broke Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength one by one with the strength of his true Qi and strong fighting capacity. Wang Xiaona''s seemingly airtight mental power is vulnerable to the attack of the sect leader.


    In less than a few seconds, the master took a boat to break through the waves and dissolve Wang Xiao''s spiritual power. When Wang Xiao''s mental strength was broken, the sect leader said in a loud voice: "Wang Xiao, I''m invincible, yes and invincible. Ha ha, with your little ability, I can''t beat you at all."


    Wang Xiao despises the sect leader. This guy is just defusing his first attack. He looks elated. A dignified second level master, I really don''t know what to show off, what to show off.


    After Wang Xiao''s attack power is broken, the main body of the gate is turning quickly, waving his hands constantly, and coming at a gallop like lightning and flint. These lights are not only fast, but also contain devastating attacks.It seems that as long as any one of the Qi can raze a mountain to the ground. Wang Xiao''s face is not in a hurry. Before, he might not dare to directly and forcibly resolve the attack of the sect leader. After all, the attack power of the second level heaven level master is not small. But now, Wang Xiao can almost ignore the attack of the sect leader.


    When Qin Tianjin ascended to the heaven level, he said with confidence and madness that there was no rival below the fourth level. Although Wang Xiao is not so confident, no one below the third level can deal with him, including the master of the sect, who is a second level and later stage master. Even facing the top level third level master, he has the means to protect his life.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want his cultivation level to surpass Qin Tian, but at least he wanted to be infinitely close. As long as the cultivation is infinitely close to each other, with his own hard cultivation, Wang Xiao will be confident that one day, he will be able to catch up with Qin Tian and become a heaven level master comparable to Qin Tian.


    The body shape of the door master is like a wind wheel, rotating rapidly. Every time, the powerful light comes to attack Wang Xiao. That dense light, endless attack Wang Xiao. He is very clear that although Wang Xiao has been promoted, Wang Xiao''s true Qi may not be as strong as his own, nor as abundant as yours. If you want to kill Wang Xiao, you have to fight hard with Zhenqi. Maybe this is the best way to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao has seen the mind of the sect leader. Since the sect leader wants to compete with himself for the strength of Qi, then he can help him. We should show the sect leader that our true Qi is no less than him.


    Two people in the air each do their own thing, each use the strongest moves, attacking each other, killing. When two people''s rays collide with each other, the continuous Qi force and shock wave also appear in layers. On the ground, the green grass became bare.


    Those practitioners in the distance, when they feel the strength of Wang Xiao and the sect leader''s true Qi, they are still scared. Although they are not fighting, they seem to have been on the scene. It''s not the kind of killing they can take. People have a kind of mistake. If they were fighting at this time, whether they were fighting with Wang Xiao or with the gate, they would have died long ago.


    "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect that the leader of Huaxing gang was so powerful. After fighting so many moves with the leader of Hehuan sect, he not only showed no sign of defeat, but also became more and more brave, as if he was more and more energetic." A strong man said admiringly.


    "Yes, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, gives me the feeling that he is a fierce lion. When he is strong, he is strong. No matter how strong he is, he is as strong as ever." Another man said admiringly.


    Among all the strong players present, no one does not admire Wang Xiao''s strength. But it''s strange that no one admires the strength of the sect leader. Maybe it''s because the sect leader is already a master of the heaven level, and people generally think that he is already very powerful. As for Wang Xiao, a rising star, everyone is more concerned.


    This is like a well-known sword God. If suddenly challenged, suppose the challenger can draw with the sword God. At this time, the audience will praise the strength of the challenger, not the sword God. Because the sword God in their heart, has long been the real strong, but the Challenger we did not know before.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The true Qi of Wang Xiao and the master of the gate collided with each other. Every time they collided, they would burst out a powerful fire, destroying the sky and the earth. The two people''s Qi collide with each other, and at the same time, they are disillusioned one after another, then reappear, and then disillusioned.


    Every fight and every fight between the two men had neither the slightest ostentation nor the slightest chance of opportunism. They all relied on their own strong strength and strong genuine Qi. The light constantly appearing in the sky, as well as the light constantly disillusioned, is also like countless gorgeous balloons. Although this scene seems very beautiful, but behind the beautiful and spectacular, it really has to pay the price of life.


    No matter Wang Xiao or the leader of the sect, as long as one of them is careless, they may die at any time. Therefore, they are careful and go all out, and no one dares to despise or despise anyone.


    Although Wang Xiaogang was promoted to Tianjie, he was only a first-class master, but the headmaster was under great pressure and didn''t dare to be careless. Wang Xiao is the same. He just looks calm. He just calms himself down.


    And looking calm, and keep yourself calm, is not to despise the opponent, despise the opponent. When the powerful lights collide with each other dozens of times, a huge pit has appeared around the two people.


    The pit is at least several meters deep and tens of meters wide. In the distance, chaos Qi was also affected by the real Qi of the two battles, and countless chaos Qi drifted away one after another and turned into wisps of smoke.


    The leader of the sect was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He intended to use the strength of real Qi to kill Wang Xiao. But at this time, it seems that this plan has no hope, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is strong, even not worse than himself. Although Wang Xiao is only a first-class master, his abundant Qi seems to have surpassed himself.


    The headmaster was in a panic, as if he had lost his confidence. He was full of confidence and thought that he would kill Wang Xiao, but at this time, his confidence had been shaken and his heart had no bottom, so he was a little flustered.If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s killing his only son, he didn''t want to be an enemy. He just wanted to reconcile with Wang Xiao. But when he thought about Wang Xiao''s killing his son, he knew that there was no possibility of reconciliation.


    Even if he wants to reconcile with Wang Xiao and does not want to fight with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will not let him go. Because if he doesn''t die, Wang Xiao can''t sleep and is not steady. Such deep hatred, unless he died, or Wang Xiao died, can resolve deep hatred.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll show you my real magic power." When the sect leader was furious, he used the technique of separation, and a series of empty shadows appeared in front of Wang Xiao. He wants to confuse Wang Xiao with the technique of separation, so that Wang Xiao can''t tell the true from the false.


    However, the old trick of the sect leader is repeated, and there is no threat to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1897

    The sect master once used the magic power of separation, and he also gave Wang Xiao to Yin. But the threat to Wang Xiao is not big this time. After all, Wang Xiao has been promoted to Tianjie, and his mental strength is stronger than before.


    I saw the door master conjure up countless figures, each figure is lifelike, vivid, just like the real one. But in Wang Xiao''s consciousness, fake is still fake, and can''t become true.


    The door master''s body flashed, and he quickly rushed to Wang Xiao. He wanted to attack Wang Xiao as he did last time.


    But Wang Xiao''s mental power has clearly felt that one of the figures is true, and the rest is false. In the former, all shadows are real and can exert powerful attack power, while in the latter, only the noumenon is real and the rest is false.


    Although the sect leader has the skill of separation, his ability is limited and not strong.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao had a big drink, and his sword was strong and powerful. The sword Qi, like a dragon going out to sea, bombards the sect leader directly.


    The sect leader is coming towards Wang Xiao quickly. When he is attacked by Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi, he will retreat quickly. It''s dangerous. It was so dangerous before. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could see his separation skill and distinguish the true from the false.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are very good. I underestimate you." Stop body shape, the door master Yin and Yang strange airway.


    Because Wang Xiao has seen through his separation skill, he can''t attack Wang Xiao secretly.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao a cold hum a way: "door Lord, depend on your that a little bit of magical power, still can''t deal with me."


    "Well, I''ll let you die this time."


    The leader of the sect displays his field, and the powerful field is overwhelming. He wants to restrain Wang Xiao.


    "Wow!"


    With the development of the sect leader''s field, the real Qi, like a spirit snake, crazily comes to Wang Xiao''s roll mat and twines around.


    "Master, your field is useless to me."


    Between Wang Xiao''s mental exertion and real Qi surging, we can see that his powerful aura is also manifesting crazily. With the aura of his aura, a huge field is rapidly forming.


    For the first time, it''s amazing to use the field. It seems that the place where the field reaches is under his control, and everything can be done as he likes. If you want to, you can control this area at any time.


    Domain, is the unique means of heaven level master, only heaven level master can have this powerful magic power. No matter how powerful the local level masters are, they can''t use their field.


    The magic power in the field makes Wang Xiao feel extremely powerful. For the first time, he felt that he was so powerful that it seemed that the whole world was under his control. As long as you are willing, any idea can lead to the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Wang Xiao and the sect leader are fighting against each other and suppressing each other. In the surrounding space, countless snake like auras are intertwined with each other.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    A broken voice sounded, dense as locust voice came one after another, two people use the field to suppress each other.


    Because both of them are very strong in the field, they can''t decide the outcome for a while. Although Wang Xiaogang was promoted to Tianjie, his strength is extremely strong.


    "Click, click!"


    Wang Xiao''s and the sect leader''s fields were broken at the same time. They were both broken and disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    The headmaster clenched his fist and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. He hated it. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to become so powerful. Before Wang Xiao was promoted to Tianjie, the sect leader thought that once Wang Xiao became a Tianjie master, his strength would be very strong.


    But he didn''t expect that when Wang Xiaojin was promoted to heaven, he would be so powerful. It should be noted that Wang Xiao has just been promoted to heaven. He is so powerful. If you give Wang Xiao a few more years, isn''t it.


    The sect leader doesn''t want to think about it and doesn''t dare to give Wang Xiao a few more years. If so, he will not only be unable to kill Wang Xiao, but also be killed by Wang Xiao. In fact, the sect leader doesn''t know that he doesn''t need to give Wang Xiao a few years. For now, he is no longer Wang Xiao''s rival.


    "Master, I didn''t let you down, did I?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. Even if you die today, I will kill you." The sect leader is full of genuine Qi.


    In the distance, the audience were staring at Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. When they saw that Wang Xiao had been fighting with the sect leader for so long, they were still reluctant to part. They all admired Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang Xiaogang has just been promoted, he can fight with the headmaster of Hehuan sect for such a long time. How can they not admire him.


    Wang Xiao can feel that the master''s intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger. He wants to fight with himself.


    But he didn''t use his mace. When he got Xuanyuan sword, it was only because Wang Xiao''s strength at that time was limited and he was only a master of the local level, so he couldn''t use it.


    But now he has been promoted to Tianjie and become a master of Tianjie, so Wang Xiao has been able to use Xuanyuan sword.As long as the Xuanyuan sword is used, the owner of the Hehuan gate is nothing. But after fighting for so long, Wang Xiao has never used Xuanyuan sword, just because there are so many people here,


    no one knows the secret of Xuanyuan sword, which is also his strongest mace. Once known, it will certainly attract countless enemies. In order to get Xuanyuan sword, people in the Wulin will be crazy to kill themselves.


    We must lead the sect leader to a remote place, and then use Xuanyuan sword to deal with him.


    At this point, Wang Xiao flew forward.


    "Master, I don''t want to fight with you now. I''ll come back to you later." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly fled.


    He knew that with the hatred of the headmaster of Hehuan, the other side would never watch him escape, and would continue to chase him.


    Sure enough, after the master saw Wang Xiao fly away, he thought that Wang Xiao would run away.


    "Boy, if you want to run away, don''t think about it."


    The whole body is full of killing ideas. The sect leader is like a falcon, chasing Wang Xiao and flying away quickly.


    "Boy, stop for me. Today either you or I will die." The sect leader didn''t want to let Wang Xiao go, so he went after him regardless.


    One before the other, they flew to the forest in the distance. Because they were flying very fast, they gradually disappeared in the sight of the audience.


    Watching Wang Xiao and the head of the gate disappear, everyone talks and talks.


    A man said, "I thought Wang Xiao was very powerful. He must be able to kill the headmaster of Hehuan sect. But who knows, he ran away." This person seems very disappointed, he believes in the strength of Wang Xiao, who knows, Wang Xiao is so vulnerable.


    Another man shook his head and said, "after all, Wang Xiao has just been promoted. He is not the enemy of the headmaster of the Hehuan sect. He is also excusable."


    "It''s very rare for Wang Xiao to be able to do this and fight with the headmaster of Hehuan sect for such a long time."


    People talk about different topics. Some people are very disappointed with Wang Xiao. They think that Wang Xiao should not run away. They think that Wang Xiao has the ability to defeat his opponents, but Wang Xiao''s strength disappoints them.


    But some people still admire Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao has just been promoted and has been able to fight with the head of the Hehuan sect for such a long time, which is really worthy of their admiration.


    After these people just had a short argument, the earth level masters began to practice in chaos Qi one after another. And those who can''t fly are sitting on the grass below.


    Wang Xiao''s fight with the headmaster of Hehuan sect was just a small episode. Although it disturbed their cultivation, it also stimulated their desire to become powerful.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Because Wang Xiao is flying fast and running away, his ears are full of the wind and the sound of the strong wind. This time''s escape is different from last time. Last time it was a real escape, but this time it was a deliberate escape.


    Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast. In a flash, he crossed the mountains and crossed the land and forests.


    The headmaster of Hehuan sect madly urges Zhenqi to chase Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao''s fast speed, his eyes became stronger and stronger. We must not let Wang Xiao escape, we must kill him.


    Thinking of Aizi''s tragic death, his hatred for Wang Xiao is like the water of a river.


    "Wang Xiaoer, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will tear you to pieces and pieces." The sect leader said hatefully.


    "Old pig and dog, I just killed the little pig and dog. Why are you so angry?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The headmaster yelled angrily twice. Between waving his hands, two powerful lights bombarded Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s words before, deeply hurt his heart, not only despise and insult him, but also stimulate his inner hatred.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao easily evades and dissolves the real Qi attack he exerts in his anger.


    "Old pig and dog, your strength is not good. You still didn''t hit me. It seems that you are old and have bad eyes. Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Xiao''s constant ridicule and attack on the sect leader is to make the other party more angry. It''s actually a kind of comfort to watch the enemy angry, and her heart is quite comfortable. It''s immoral to base your happiness on the pain of others, but for this kind of old pig and dog, tell him their morality.


    The sect leader was completely angered by Wang Xiaoche. In fact, even if Wang Xiao didn''t stimulate him, he was still very angry.


    "Wang Xiaoer, Wang Xiaoer..." The owner of the gate quickly chased Wang Xiao while shouting his name angrily.


    He waved his hands, a complex and powerful seal constantly played out, continuous display.


    Boom


    boom


    boom


    every powerful attack contains the hatred of the sect leader and his great anger. However, no matter how angry the headmaster is, and no matter how he attacks, he still can''t hit Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s field display, behind him dragging a huge field, as if it was a world controlled by him at will. Every attack of the sect leader, when entering Wang Xiao''s field, is easily resolved by Wang Xiao.It''s a good feeling to be able to use the field. In the past, Wang Xiao was extremely passive in every battle because he couldn''t use the field when he fought with the sky level experts. He was always suppressed by the field of the sky level experts.


    "Old pig and dog, your strength is not good." Wang Xiao joked.


    The headman''s face turned black and ugly. Every time Wang Xiao insulted him, it was like a very sharp blade, stabbing his heart. Let him most helpless is, although he launched attacks on Wang Xiao again and again, crazy attack on Wang Xiao, but each attack failed.


    "Wang Xiaoer, if you have the ability, stop and fight with Laozi." The master of the gate uses the method of mobilization.


    After Wang Xiao''s leap over a mountain, he saw a dark forest below. The forest is very big and dark, as if connecting the sky. After becoming a master of Tianjie, Wang Xiao''s mental power can be explored further.

 Chapter 1898

    His invisible mental power, quietly walking around tens of thousands of meters. Everything within tens of thousands of meters, every big tree, every leaf, every grass, clearly appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    When you become a heaven level master, your mental insight is even more powerful. The scenery within tens of thousands of meters seems to be in front of your eyes. After a careful look, there was no one.


    Looking at the dark forest below, Wang Xiao plans to fight here and drop the main trunk of the gate.


    "Boom!"


    The headmaster of the gate of Hehuan came out with one blow, and with the power of creating heaven and earth, the wind and thunder rolled towards Wang Xiao, just like the wind and rain.


    Wang Xiao''s body rolled several times in the air, avoiding the attack of the sect leader. As the main attack failed, the trees below were smashed.


    "Wang Xiaoer, aren''t you the leader of Huaxing Gang? Aren''t you the master of Tianjie? Don''t you think you are invincible? In this case, why do you only know how to run for your life and dare not fight with me. If you are a man, if you are really so powerful, you can fight with me vigorously. "


    The sect leader continues to use the method of motivating generals to enrage Wang Xiao, and then Wang Xiao fights with him. Although he knew that the method of arousing generals was of little use to Wang Xiao, he couldn''t think of a better way besides this.


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, he quickly galloped down to Wang Xiao. His figure was like an eagle diving down in the air to catch prey.


    The sect leader also followed Wang Xiao. No matter where Wang Xiao fled, he would follow Wang Xiao and never let him go.


    When Wang Xiao''s figure landed on the earth below, it was surrounded by towering ancient trees, and countless tall trees blocked the sky. The trees here are extremely luxuriant, and there are many trees that Wang Xiao has never seen before.


    When the headmaster came flying, he also waved his hands and tried to kill Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao''s figure is very flexible, so every attack of the sect leader is easily resolved and avoided by Wang Xiao.


    The headman''s body also landed on the ground, standing a few meters away from Wang Xiao, looking at Wang Xiao fiercely.


    "Wang Xiaoer, why don''t you run away?" Asked the doorman. When he asks Wang Xiao, he is also full of strong Qi, worried that Wang Xiao will run away again.


    Wang Xiao''s ability to escape is very powerful. When he was still on the steps, he ran away from him. It will be easier for Wang Xiao to escape from his hands after he becomes a master of heaven level.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s silly stop under a big tree, the door owner thinks to himself that the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t run away is that he was tired because his true Qi was exhausted, so Wang Xiao didn''t have the strength to run away.


    No,


    the headmaster shakes his head secretly, which is definitely not the case. For Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi, he is very clear. Wang Xiao''s Qi is very powerful, like the flow of water in a river.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao''s true Qi will not be exhausted so soon. But why didn''t Wang Xiao escape? Did he have any conspiracy. No matter what tricks Wang Xiao has, it''s useless.


    Wang Xiao actually laughed and looked at the door owner.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s smile, there was a bad feeling in the master''s heart. I do not know why, he always felt that Wang Xiao''s smile is not real, very false. He always felt that there was something wrong with Wang Xiao''s smile. As for what the problem was, he couldn''t say for a moment. Anyway, it made him very uneasy.


    After Wang Xiao''s gloomy smile, he said to the door master: "old man, you''ve been chasing me for so long. You must want to fight me to the death?"


    "Of course, I have to kill you and tear you to pieces, so as to relieve my hatred." The master said angrily.


    "Since you want to fight me to the death, I''ll help you. Since you want to fight me vigorously, I will let you die to understand. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    In principle, when Wang Xiao said these words, he should be full of hatred and hatred. But it''s strange that Wang Xiao didn''t have any intention to kill or hate.


    There was a sense of insecurity in the master''s heart, as if something big was about to happen. A sense of danger also appeared in his heart.


    He was a little scared, a little scared. The headmaster is also very puzzled. Why is he afraid of Wang Xiao? When he sees Wang Xiao''s smile, why is he afraid.


    Although he was a little afraid of Wang Xiao, the sect leader was calm. He is confident that he will kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, the outside world was dark.


    In a remote mountain, there is a magnificent and spacious palace. The palace is very old, not only magnificent, but also majestic.


    On the plaque of the palace gate, there are three vigorous and powerful typewriting, "the gate of joy.".


    Here is the gate of Hehuan, which is also an old school with extremely strong strength. The magnificent palace is brightly lit. Although the outside world is dark at this time, there is no distinction between day and night in the secret place.In the palace of Hehuan gate, there was a mess, with countless bodies lying on the ground. There has just been a battle here, and all the people in the whole Hehuan sect have been washed and killed.


    In the past, the glorious gate of Hehuan has turned into a hell. Since then, there is no gate of Hehuan in the world.


    Under a big tree, three figures stood quietly under the locust tree. They were tianxingzi, patriarch Zhou and his wife Yilan.


    In the night sky, tianxingzi''s eyes are extremely bright, but also full of killing. Looking at the disorderly corpses around him, the hatred in his heart finally disappeared.


    "The gate of Hehuan, the gate of Hehuan. From now on, there will be no gate of Hehuan in the world." Tianxingzi clenched his fist and said to himself with hatred. When he learned that the owner of the gate of Hehuan had gone into a secret place to deal with Wang Xiao, tianxingzi came here and planned to destroy the whole gate.


    Although his killing will lead to countless deaths, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care how many people will die. In fact, tianxingzi just wanted to set an example to others.


    He just wanted to let people like Fazu know that if anyone dares to deal with Wang Xiao, he will be his own enemy. The end of Hehuan gate is the end of those people. This time, he wiped out the whole joyous gate. I believe that those people like Fazu and the landlord will be afraid.


    The wife and the clansman were also looking around with deep eyes. Although they killed countless people, although they killed all the people in the whole joyous gate, they didn''t feel half guilty and didn''t think the killing was too heavy.


    They can do anything for Wang Xiao. When tianxingzi came to kill Hehuan gate, they came without hesitation. They just want to tell everyone that if anyone dares to deal with Wang Xiao, he will not get along with them and will become their enemy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tianxingzi even sent out hate laughter. Under the quiet night sky, his smile seemed a bit gloomy.


    After a few gloomy smiles, tianxingzi continued to say to himself: "I don''t know how many years, I haven''t killed so much." Only his fingers, but also a drop of blood. But these blood are not his people, but the members of the joyous sect.


    The patriarch also said, "me too. For at least 20 years, I seldom kill people."


    "Zhou Lingtian, if it wasn''t for that, maybe your cultivation had surpassed the leader of the martial arts league." Tianxingzi said to the patriarch.


    Tianxingzi is seldom called patriarch Zhou Lingtian, but he is usually called patriarch Zhou. In fact, Zhou Lingtian is not the name of the patriarch. Few people know what the patriarch''s name is.


    And in recent years, few people call the real name of the patriarch. Everyone calls him patriarch, or Zhou Lingtian. Why we all call him Zhou Lingtian? It''s because the former patriarch Tianzong was the most dazzling genius of that era.


    His talent is very high. More than 20 years ago, the clan leader''s talent was never lower than Qin Tian''s today. It can be said that he was absolutely outstanding at that time.


    Because the patriarch''s talent is very high, so many people think that the patriarch will become the first in the world in the future, superior to everyone, superior to heaven and earth. Therefore, those people gave the patriarch a name and thought it was more suitable for him, Ling Tian.


    But later, because of Wang Xiao, the patriarch has been living a life of self exile for many years, which is extremely negative, so his strength progress is very slow.


    For tianxingzi''s inquiry, the patriarch didn''t speak. Maybe it was because he was in a low mood, or maybe it was because the patriarch didn''t want to continue to mention the past.


    "Elder, we have destroyed the gate of joyous, let''s go back to Mount Tai." Said his wife Yilan.


    "Good."


    The three flew away quickly in the night and left the gate. As for the spirits behind the dead, they didn''t care. Because the life and death of ordinary people, in their view, is just a mole ant.


    When the three left, the Grand Palace of Hehuan gate became quiet, quiet and depressing, as if it was not real. A few minutes later, two Heaven level masters entered the palace of Hehuan gate.


    These two people are Fazu and Louzhu. Fazu frowns and looks at the corpses on the ground. She is full of worries and doesn''t know what to think. It turns out that when tianxingzi and the patriarch''s wife join hands to kill the Hehuan gate, Fazu and Louzhu are also watching in the distance.


    They witnessed with their own eyes the process of countless members of the joyous gate dying one after another in the hands of tianxingzi. But the two Fazu didn''t make a move, but sat and watched the destruction of the gate.


    Fazu looks pretty good. She didn''t expect that tianxingzi and the patriarch of the Zhou family would be so cruel. Hundreds of members of the joyous sect were killed, and none of them remained.


    The landlord also has the same idea. He is even thinking about whether to deal with Wang Xiao in the future. He still wants to continue to deal with Wang Xiao, but when he sees the end of the joyous gate, the landlord is a little scared.


    "Good, good..." Fazu spoke to himself in anger. She knew very well that tianxingzi was warning others. What worries Fazu most is that the people of Wumeng turned a blind eye.This time tianxingzi three people killed the hehuanmen, it should be the massacre of the hehuanmen. The people of Wumeng didn''t come forward to stop them. This is a message to them. The people of Wumeng are also partial to Wang Xiao. This is what Fazu is most worried about.


    "Fazu, Zhou Lingtian, the head of Zhou clan, and Yilan, his wife, are absolutely related to Wang Xiao. Tianxingzi''s massacre of hehuanmen is justifiable. After all, he is Wang Xiao''s master, but Zhou Lingtian and Yilan also massacred hehuanmen. There must be some secret. " The building owner reminds a way.


    "Well, I think of that too. It seems that we have to check it carefully and secretly." Fazu nodded.

 Chapter 1899

    In the secret world, Wang Xiao and the headmaster of Hehuan sect display their strong Qi to suppress their opponents.


    The headmaster looks at Wang Xiao viciously. He is ready to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao''er, die, die. Either you die or I die. Only one of us can live." The door owner roared.


    "Old man, since you want to die, I''ll help you." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Two hands waving fast, with two hands waving, only to see their own body, strong and crazy Qi, is also fast convergence and go. No matter Wang Xiao or the headmaster of Hehuan gate, they are all gathering their true Qi crazily. They want to kill their opponents with one blow.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    With the two people forced to gather the true Qi, the strong Qi led to the trees around to drag one after another. Some of the trees are not strong, and even broken, plump down.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Strong momentum rolled up countless leaves, one leaf after another, rolling together, forming a huge snowball like thing. Just for this scene, Wang Xiao and the door owner are blind, as if did not see this scene. Because there is only one idea in their hearts, that is to kill the opponent.


    Finally, their true Qi has converged to the extreme and is on the verge of breaking out.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, the owner hit Wang Xiao with a huge ball of light. Before fighting with Wang Xiao for so long, they couldn''t kill Wang Xiao. Not only that, but they kept running for their lives. So this time, the sect leader just wants to finish his work and kill Wang Xiao once and for all.


    Boom!


    With the huge light of the door owner, when the wind and thunder rolled out, the trees around were broken. The space is also full of destructive atmosphere.


    Just at the moment when the sect leader went all out to launch the attack, Wang Xiao was also out. He would not wait to die.


    Since the sect leader wants to kill himself, and since the old man despises himself, let him show his strongest strength and completely destroy his plan. Let him know that he is not so easy to compete with.


    Turn Qi into soldiers!


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi turned into shape and condensed a powerful sword Qi. The powerful sword Qi soared to the sky, roaring, rolling, galloping, lightning and fire dancing away.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao''s powerful sword spirit directly split the light of the sect leader from the middle.


    The sect leader looks surprised. How strong is Wang Xiao''s sword power? His strength is so strong. It''s just a sword, and his light is shattered.


    Destroy heaven and earth!


    After a sword, Wang Xiao''s second attack followed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The overwhelming sword Qi is rushing towards the sect leader. The sword Qi is as dense as a locust, like a storm. Every sword Qi seems to be able to pierce the clouds and crack the rocks and create the world.


    The headmaster looks extremely ugly, because he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed would be so fast. Just in a flash, Wang Xiao showed two moves in succession, without any gap.


    "Back up!"


    In his anxiety, the sect leader plans to retreat. It''s almost impossible to resolve Wang Xiao''s attack, but he has to retreat. He urged the real Qi, and his body was like electricity. He retreated for dozens of meters strangely, avoiding Wang Xiao''s sword attack in time.


    Dang Dang...


    after Wang Xiao''s sword attack failed, he hit the trees and rocks in front of him one after another, so he made a metallic sound. Under the strong wind, the trees and rocks that had been hit by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi turned into powder one after another, drifting away with the breeze.


    The sect leader is still scared. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi doesn''t attack him. If Wang Xiao''s sword Qi really attacks him, he will die.


    "Wang Xiao, I really underestimate you. You are really strong, stronger than I thought." The sect leader praised. In fact, he hopes that Wang Xiao is weak and weak. Only in this way can he have a chance to kill Wang Xiao. It can be said that the stronger Wang Xiao''s strength is, the less chance he can kill Wang Xiao.


    "Sect master, I still have more powerful means to use. Since you want to die, I''ll let you see." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Boy, you are the only means. I know it very well. It''s nothing more than mental strength and poisonous needles." The sect leader looked down on him.


    In his opinion, Wang Xiao has only these means. Besides these means, what else can Wang Xiao have.


    "In addition to these, I have some unknown means, but I haven''t used that means in all these years." Wang Xiao said.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old boy? How can I be cheated by you?"


    The headmaster thought that maybe Wang Xiao was bluffing himself and wanted to retreat, so he deliberately said that there were other means. But maybe Wang Xiao really has other means, which he has to guard against."It''s just a pity, a pity..." Wang Xiao wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "What a pity?" The owner asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s just a pity that you only have one chance. When you see my way, you may never have a chance to see me again, because you are dead."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The headmaster was very angry and laughed. After a few laughs, he looked at Wang Xiao with his blood red eyes, and then said word by word: "Wang Xiao child, you can only cheat three-year-old children with such deceitful lies. If you really have such a powerful means, you may have used it long ago. How can you wait until now? "


    "Don''t worry, because you''ll see it soon." Wang Xiao gathers Qi in the pattern on his arm. This is Xuanyuan sword.


    After getting the object, Xuanyuan sword turned into a pattern and appeared on Wang Xiao''s arm. And he also got some information at that time, if he wanted to use it, unless he was promoted to heaven level.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t used it for at least a little more time since he learned about it, just because his strength is not enough. I didn''t expect that after entering the secret world this time, I would become a heaven level master.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    After Wang Xiao transported the vast Qi into Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword made a slight sound. Only Wang Xiao could hear the sound of the sword, but no one could hear it.


    The strange sound seemed to enter Wang Xiao''s soul, not his ears, so only he could hear it, only he could feel it.


    With the movement of the sword, Wang Xiao''s body was full of a very powerful force. The strength of this force, he himself can not describe, can not describe how powerful.


    In a word, after Xuanyuan sword appeared, the real Qi flowing into Wang Xiao''s body was stronger than the original chaotic Qi. His body seems to have changed again, as if it had changed again.


    This mysterious change, only Wang Xiao himself can understand, can''t use words to express.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Wang Xiao''s muscles and bones also changed, so he cackled, like a Xuanyuan sword, fused with his body. His skin, also exudes a crystal clear luster. The luster, like a holy light, wrapped Wang Xiao''s whole body.


    When the headmaster saw Wang Xiao''s change, his expression was very dignified, because he felt that Wang Xiao was even stronger, as if even stronger than before.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    The sect leader is very decadent and depressed. He doesn''t know what happened, why Wang Xiao changed, why he became stronger and more powerful than before.


    Is it an illusion, or is it true. Of course, he hopes it''s just an illusion, not real.


    No, we must kill Wang Xiao quickly. No matter whether he feels all this is true or false, we must kill Wang Xiao as soon as possible. Only when Wang Xiao is dead can he be steadfast.


    As long as Wang Xiao is still alive, he is not only unable to revenge, but also a threat to himself. "Wang Xiaoer, no matter what means you have, you will surely die, because you shouldn''t kill my son. Die, die."


    In his anger, the headmaster rushed to Wang Xiao like an angry lion. His thundery figure and his determination to die seemed unshakable. No matter who he was, he could not shake his decision to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi has been infused into Xuanyuan sword. He feels that Xuanyuan sword is about to appear, so he drinks a lot. With Wang Xiao''s real Qi, a golden sword appeared in the air. This golden sword Qi radiates a dazzling light, even more dazzling than the sun. Unfortunately, there is no sun here. If there is a sun outside, you will find Wang Xiao''s sword. Even the sun is dim.


    "Sisi!"


    When Xuanyuan sword appeared, it just emitted light, which led to the surrounding boulders and trees turning into powder or breaking. It seemed that there was only one thing in the whole world. In the whole world, it seems that everything has disappeared, nothing can be seen, only one sword can be seen, that is, Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao''s strongest means to protect his life.


    Even Wang Xiao was frightened by the sharp sword Qi. It seems that as long as this sword Qi can not be controlled, even he will die. Although this sword Qi is not aimed at himself, Wang Xiao is also full of fear.


    This is Xuanyuan sword, the divine sword used by the emperor. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that when he used his sword Qi, he would feel palpitating and powerless. With his current strength, it is really impossible and impossible to fully stimulate the power of Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword is an artifact of the emperor. It''s really difficult for Wang Xiao to exert the power of Xuanyuan sword in his present state. He can only exert one tenth of his magic power, so he has such a powerful edge. It can be seen that if Wang Xiao can exert the power of Xuanyuan sword incisively and vividly, he will have such a powerful strength.The light of Xuanyuan sword is extremely powerful, and the sword like streamer is also turning quickly. The headmaster of Hehuan sect is very fast. He wants to fight Wang Xiao first. He has done so many moves, and Wang Xiao has used his sword Qi several times, but this time his sword Qi is the strongest.


    "Death


    Wang Xiao pounded the light of Xuanyuan sword at a high speed, and the wind and thunder of the sword was like a tsunami. "Boom!" Powerful sword, with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Under Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi, the sect leader felt very weak and even hard to fear. It seems that as long as you are attacked by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, you will end up dead. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful sword spirit, he was not only afraid, but also felt small. He had planned to take advantage of Wang Xiao''s sword power before he could fully exert it. But at this time, it seems that his plan is so stupid.

 Chapter 1900

    In the whole world, it seems that there is only one sword Qi, only Xuanyuan sword Qi exhibited by Wang Xiaoshi. The only sword Qi, with a very fast speed, shuttled through time and space, and went to the sect leader with great vigour. He thought of many ways, many ways, to dissolve Wang Xiao''s true Qi, but the sect leader felt that all his powers were so weak.


    Under Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi, no matter what means he uses, or any kind of magic power, he is vulnerable. Escape. In despair and fear, the first thought of the sect leader is to escape.


    Although it''s shameless to run away, and he can''t get revenge, he can''t care about it now. If you don''t escape, you will surely kill Wang Xiao. Although you can''t get revenge if you escape, as long as you can guarantee your life, you will have a chance to deal with Wang Xiao in the future. If you don''t even have your own life, how can you get revenge in the future. After thinking about it, the owner turned and galloped away, thinking only of running for his life.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to escape."


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly when he saw that the sect leader wanted to run for his life. At this time, the sect leader knew that it was too late to escape.


    "Whew!"


    The unique sword Qi between heaven and earth has been quietly bombarded on the sect leader.


    "Ah


    After the door master gave a painful cry, he was floating and tottering, as if he would fall at any time. However, the door owner still bit his teeth and insisted on not falling down, but he could not. His body was like a fallen leaf in the cold wind.


    "Bang!"


    The door owner''s body fell heavily on the ground. He struggled hard and tried to stand up. However, due to the serious injury, the door owner struggled for several times and then had no strength.


    The cold wind is blowing continuously, and the door owner is lying on the cold ground. He is angry and unwilling. At the same time, he can''t help thinking of many past events. He climbed to his present position step by step from an unknown little man. After numerous hardships and hardships, he became the leader of the joyous gate and achieved his present success. Therefore, he was unwilling to die like this.


    Originally wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, originally wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but he did not expect, not only can not kill Wang Xiao, but he was injured by Wang Xiao, life and death in the hands of Wang Xiao.


    Although the sect leader has the courage to die with Wang Xiao, the problem is that he can''t die with Wang Xiao. He can only be killed by Wang Xiao, and his biggest wish is to avenge his dead son.


    Looking at the dying door owner, Wang Xiao came to him, just like the overlord, looking at the landlord indifferently. "Don''t you want to deal with me? Don''t you want to kill me? In that case, why don''t you stand up?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Wang Xiao, what artifact are you using?" The master asked reluctantly.


    He doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao can beat himself. Even after Wang Xiao''s promotion, how many times stronger he is, he can''t do it. He will be defeated completely in one move.


    "For your death''s sake, I''ll tell you, Xuanyuan sword." Wang Xiao said.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    The sect leader was surprised. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would have this sword. It seems that he is not unjust to die in Wang Xiao''s hands, because Wang Xiao can kill himself if he has such an artifact.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so lucky to get Xuanyuan sword. No wonder Wang Xiao was full of confidence before.


    "Master, you should be dead now, don''t you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao, you killed my beloved son. Do you want to kill me too? Do you really have such a cruel heart to drive us out?" The door owner begged. He didn''t want to die, he just wanted to live. As long as you live, you will have a chance to get revenge in the future.


    Although the headmaster knew that Wang Xiao would not make a living for himself, he still begged for mercy. Even if he had a little chance, he would not give up.


    Wang Xiao saw three people flying towards here. These three people were wearing the clothes of Wumeng and flying very fast. It seems that these people were aiming at the two of them. You must kill the sect leader immediately. The secret of Xuanyuan sword can''t be known.


    "Sect master, remember my name Wang Xiao. If there is an afterlife, you''d better not continue to be my enemy and die." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    "No, no, No." The owner cried out in horror.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Xiao showed his sword Qi and bombarded the headmaster''s head.


    "No... ah..."


    In the cry of terror, the sect leader was killed by Wang Xiao. After his death, his eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes. Because the sect leader was not willing, he couldn''t close his eyes. He wanted to take revenge and kill Wang Xiao, but who would have thought that instead of killing Wang Xiao, he was killed by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly as he looked at the master''s face. What dog wants to kill himself? Since he became a monk and established Huaxing Gang, many people want to deal with him, but they have been killed by themselves.


    When Wang Xiao kills the sect leader, it marks that his strength has been promoted in an all-round way, and no one is his opponent any more. As soon as the sect leader was killed, three local level masters of the Wumeng appeared."Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The three are very fast. They just appear beside Wang Xiao in a flash. When they hear a scream, they can''t wait to come. They thought it was Wang Xiao who had an accident, but they didn''t think it was the leader who died.


    The three are surprised to see Wang Xiao. They can''t believe the fact. How can Wang Xiao kill the owner of Hehuan gate. It should be noted that the sect leader has long been a second-order heaven level, and even close to the third level. Wang Xiao is just promoted to the first rank. How can he get rid of the headmaster of Hehuan. But the fact is in front of them, so they have to believe that Wang Xiao''s magic power is really strong.


    "Three, are you from Wumeng?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Exactly." One of them nodded.


    Another man said: "leader Wang, because the alliance leader found that the leader of the joyous sect had entered the secret place, he sent us three to kill him in the secret place. It''s just that we didn''t expect that you have the ability to kill this person. "


    After hearing this man''s story, Wang Xiao feels that the leader of the Wumeng is not simple. He knows that the leader of the Hehuan sect has entered the secret place, and sends three later strongmen of the prefecture level to enter the secret place to kill the leader.


    It''s reasonable to say that the three local level late masters are not the enemies of the second level late heaven level, not to say that they are three, even if they are ten. But in three people''s body, Wang Xiao feels an extremely dangerous breath.


    These three people seem to have a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, which is very mysterious and unique. Even if Wang Xiao has been promoted to Tianjie, he is still afraid of the breath of the three people.


    If you guessed correctly, there must be treasures on the three people, and they are also treasures of ancient times. Otherwise, with the strength of the three, the alliance leader will send them to come here. Isn''t that death.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. He can give them treasures and let them enter the secret place.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    "Gang leader Wang, if you''re OK." Said the man at the head.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao is OK. If Wang Xiao is really killed by the sect leader, they can''t explain to the alliance leader. As for the life and death of the headman of Hehuan sect, they turned a blind eye to it, and it didn''t matter if he died. And it''s better that this person is dead, so that they don''t do it.


    They respect Wang Xiao very much. After all, Wang Xiao is a strong man.


    "Gang leader Wang, the body of the sect leader, we need to take it out of the secret place, and then explain it to the alliance leader. But we will tell the leader that you killed this man. " The leader said.


    "Since you want to explain to the leader, take away the leader''s body. It doesn''t matter who killed the leader." Wang Xiao is right and wrong. In fact, he also hoped that the three men would explain to the alliance leader that the leader of the Huan sect was killed by themselves.


    Because Wang Xiao wants to let everyone know that he is not what he used to be. Now he has the ability to kill the second level heaven, and he is no longer the bullying Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang." The strong leader waved his hand, and one of them came to the corpse of the sect leader, then grabbed the corpse of the sect leader. Poor Lord, the dead body is like a dead dog, which is firmly held in his hand. When he was alive, the headman of Hehuan sect was powerful, but after he died, he was reduced to such a field.


    "Lord Wang, you have become a master of heaven level. Please follow us out." The leader of the strong voice.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to deal with."


    "But..."


    Before he finished his words, Wang Xiao continued: "don''t worry. In my secret world, I won''t use Tianjie''s Qi."


    In the secret realm, if you use the true Qi of heaven level, it will do serious damage to the secret realm. Since Wang Xiao knows this well, he won''t easily use Tianjie''s Qi in secret.


    "Since you have something to promise, we hope you don''t use the true spirit." The three men of Wumeng turn to leave and take away the body of the sect leader.


    They also believe that Wang Xiao will not easily use Tianjie Zhenqi in the secret place. After all, it is the enemy of Wumeng. As for fighting with the sect leader before, Wang Xiao had to use Tianjie Qi.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Wang Xiao thinks that the strong men of Wumeng are really dutiful. Now that they have entered a secret place, why don''t they absorb chaos Qi and then go? Is the Wumeng rich in resources and they don''t care about chaos Qi.


    Maybe as long as you host good deeds for the league, you will get the same reward resources as chaos gas, so the three people did not stay. If ordinary ground level masters enter here, they will certainly absorb chaos Qi and then go, but these three people are not rare.


    After the three leave, Wang Xiao also plans to leave. He wants to find Gu Long and others. Since entering the secret place, Wang Xiao, a member of the Huaxing Gang, has not seen any of them, and he doesn''t know how they are.


    The secret place is full of crisis everywhere, and it is difficult for weak people to survive. Now he has become a master of the heaven level, so Wang Xiao flies faster. His figure is disappearing constantly. Every time he disappears and appears, Wang Xiao will appear more than ten miles away. After becoming a heaven level master, the speed is really fast, many times faster than before.


    Although Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, the secret place is too big. Even if you give him a year, he is constantly shuttling in the secret place, and he can''t walk all over the secret place. In the secret place, Wang Xiao met countless strangers, but he didn''t see the members of Huaxing gang.At the same time, in the valley outside the secret place, a group of heaven level experts stand in the valley, and the martial alliance stands facing the wind, with deep eyes looking down. Tianxingzi, the patriarch and Mrs. Yilan also appeared in the valley at this time. After the gate was destroyed, they came to the valley.


    His wife was very nervous. The leader of the alliance sent three powerful men into the secret place, and they also carried the treasures of the ancient times. I just didn''t know if they could find the leader of the Huan sect.

 Chapter 1901

    The patriarch held his wife''s hand. When he felt that his wife was very nervous, the patriarch comforted him: "don''t worry, Wang Xiao will be fine. We should believe him and that he has the ability to protect himself."


    "Well."


    His wife nodded solemnly, and she just prayed, hoping that Wang Xiao could turn the bad into the good.


    "Wow!"


    The boundary of the secret place fluctuates in waves, making a sound like flowing water.


    "They came out." The leader''s low voice sounded. Although his voice was very low, the people below could hear it clearly. Fazu, Louzhu, tianxingzi and others are nervous.


    The reason why Fazu and the landlord are nervous is that they want to hear the good news that Wang Xiao has been killed in a secret place. Maybe the three late strongmen of Wumeng had already been killed before they found the landlord.


    Xiao and Wang are nervous because they care about life and death. The rest of the sky level masters are indifferent. Anyway, they have nothing to do with them. They just need to watch good plays.


    Lady''s tense eyes, always looking at the boundary position of the secret place. The three men sent out by the alliance leader are finally coming out. Wang Xiao''s life and death will be known immediately. Deep in her heart, she prays again and again, hoping that Wang Xiao will be safe and the three local level experts of the alliance will bring good news. If Wang Xiao is really killed by the sect leader, she will not be reconciled even if she kills the sect leader.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There were three figures flying fast. One of them was carrying a corpse in his hand. This was the corpse of the sect leader.


    They all looked at the three in surprise. Is it incredible that they really killed the sect leader. With the treasure, they killed the second level heaven level master. It seems that the treasure is really powerful.


    The wife and the patriarch were slightly surprised that the sect leader actually died, but they didn''t know how Wang Xiao was.


    Fazu and the building owner were only briefly surprised when they saw the body of the door owner. They don''t care about the life and death of the sect leader. They just want to know whether Wang Xiao is alive or not.


    "Leader." The three saluted the leader.


    The doorman looked at the doorman''s body at will, then nodded his head and said, "good. You have fulfilled your mission and killed the doorman."


    "Alliance leader, we didn''t kill the sect leader." The strong leader said, "the sect leader was killed by Wang Xiao."


    "Wang Xiao killed it." Alliance leader calm way.


    Although the leader''s expression is very calm, many of the sky level masters below can''t be calm. Even if Wang Xiaojin was promoted to heaven, he would not be so rebellious. As soon as he was promoted, he could kill the sect leader.


    "Yes, Wang Xiao has been promoted to Tianjie. When we arrived, the headmaster of Hehuan sect was dead. Because Wang Xiao has something to do, he continues to stay in the secret place, but he guarantees that he will not use Tianjie Zhenqi in the secret place. " The leader said.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard." The leader nodded calmly.


    He was not surprised that Wang Xiao could kill the headmaster of the Hehuan sect. He seemed to have expected that. As a matter of fact, he is very aware of Wang Xiao''s genius.


    Once Wang Xiao''s genius is promoted to heaven, it''s normal to kill the headmaster of Hehuan.


    The patriarch and his wife finally smile. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao is promoted to Tianjie and killed the headmaster of Hehuan. They have been worried about Wang Xiao''s safety before, but now it seems that their previous worries are superfluous.


    "God bless you." Said the lady excitedly.


    "I''ve said for a long time that Wang Xiao will be fine. He''s just the head of the joyous sect. He can''t kill Wang Xiao." Said the patriarch.


    Tianxingzi is also very excited, because Wang Xiao is finally promoted to Tianjie. His plan will also come true. As long as Wang Xiaojin is promoted to heaven and given a few more years, he will surely be able to surpass him.


    Fazu is different from the landlord. When the patriarch and others are excited and happy, they are very upset. Wang Xiao is not dead, and Wang Xiao is still alive. Damn it, is the owner of Hehuan gate a pig? He can''t kill Wang Xiao, but he is also killed by Wang Xiao.


    Is he a pig? He is not the enemy of Wang Xiao. He deserves to die.


    "Alliance leader, how to deal with the corpse of the leader of Hehuan gate?" Asked a member of the Wumeng.


    The leader thought for a moment, and then said, "bury him. After all, he is the leader of the sect, and a master of heaven."


    The alliance leader''s deep eyes scanned the people below, and then disappeared. The sky level masters below all know that the alliance leader wants to warn them not to be enemies with the alliance.


    As long as they are enemies of the Wumeng and violate the rules of the Wumeng, that is the end.


    Wang Xiao has been flying in the secret place for several days, but he can''t find Gu Hu and others, and he doesn''t know where they are.


    Looking at the boundless secret place, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuate. Time is coming. Everyone will leave the secret place. They have been in the secret place for a month. When the time is up, the secret place will send them out automatically.


    Wang Xiao stood on a big tree. He felt a magic attraction in the secret place. He forced himself to absorb and pull himself, as if he wanted to absorb himself into other spaces.Wang Xiao doesn''t want to leave. He wants to stay in the secret place to see if he can find some treasures. But his true Qi and the divine power of the secret place are insignificant.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The attraction is getting bigger and bigger. A whirlpool has appeared on the top of Wang Xiao''s head, just like a black hole. It seems that it wants to devour Wang Xiao. This is a wormhole. Once absorbed, it will leave the secret place.


    Since he didn''t find the members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao planned to look for the natural resources and treasures. Every practitioner had only one chance to enter the secret place in his life. Once you leave this time, you will never have a chance to enter the secret place again.


    "Out!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao is full of Qi and flies forward quickly. He wants to fly away from the vortex.


    "Ah


    When Wang Xiao''s body is flying forward, the huge absorption force in the vortex directly pulls him into the air.


    Although Wang Xiao wanted to struggle and fight, he was powerless under the strong absorption, and all the resistance was useless.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao''s head was dazed. When she was absorbed into the whirlpool, she was confused and couldn''t see anything. He just felt a whirl, all the scenery is very confused.


    Although Wang Xiao also wanted to keep a clear mind, he could not do it. He could only let the strong absorption force absorb him away.


    The next moment, when Wang Xiao wakes up, she finds herself in a strange city and doesn''t know where it is. When they first entered the secret place, they learned that once they entered the secret place, they would be automatically excluded by the secret place one month later, and the excluded people were not necessarily near Mount Tai.


    Chaotic space, finally out.


    While Wang Xiao is happy, he is also a little lost. Happily, he has become a master of heaven. What is lost is that the resources obtained in chaotic space are not enough. And also did not find sun Dafu and others, it seems to want to know their situation, only to return to Huaxing help to wait.


    Why? Because all the people in the secret place have been excluded from the space. Once the members of Huaxing Gang leave the secret place, they can only go back. So as long as Wang Xiaoda arrives at Huaxing Gang, he only needs to wait patiently for two days to get their news.


    Life and death, wealth in the sky, perhaps everyone has safely left the secret.


    As he has just stepped out of the secret world, Wang Xiao has nothing on him, including his mobile phone, wallet and so on.


    This is a strange city. Wang Xiao is in a remote corner of the city. When he entered the city, he saw that the pedestrians who came and went were very strange, without a familiar face.


    Suddenly appeared in a strange city, Wang Xiao some not used to. Next, the first thing he has to do is to find out where this is. After returning to Huaxing Gang, we will wait for everyone to come back.


    Once all the brothers come back, the first thing Wang Xiao should do is to destroy the gate. Madder, in the secret place, the owner of the joyous sect tried to kill himself.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough to kill the old pig and dog. Next, the joyous gate gets to accept the crazy revenge. Wang Xiao wants to wipe out the whole joyous gate and let people all over the world know what the end of being the enemy of himself is.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t know, in fact, the door had been destroyed. In the secret place, when he was fighting with the sect leader, the master and the clan leader had already destroyed the gate.


    A yellow hair with a cigarette in his mouth, wearing slippers, came unsteadily, this person dressed like a fool. It''s estimated that this guy is complacent and full of pressure. He really thinks he is brother Haonan.


    Alas!


    The TV that used to be a puzzle has really harmed countless teenagers. Many teenagers imagine themselves to be the leading role and think that they are really awesome, as if no one dares to offend them.


    When the man came to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao asked, "brother, where is this?"


    Huang Mao, holding a cigarette in his mouth, looked at Wang Xiao askance. After looking up and down at Wang Xiao, he said in a voice, "Damn, you dare to ask me, how dare you ask me the way."


    Maybe this guy thinks he is great, maybe he thinks that everyone should avoid when they see themselves. But when Wang Xiao saw him, he not only didn''t avoid him, but also asked him the way. Isn''t he a bull.


    "Go away, or I''ll chop you to death." Yellow hair smoke, the smoke spit in Wang Xiao''s face, and then with cigarettes very natural and unrestrained leave.


    This guy is really looking for death, Wang Xiao secretly shows a aura, quietly towards the yellow hair roll mat.


    Huang Mao is like a duck walking, and he continues to walk towards the front. After scolding Wang Xiao a few words, he thinks that he is very strong. But Huang Mao felt as if he had been hit by something.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, I saw a figure flying out, which was yellow hair.


    "Bang!"After a loud noise, Huang Mao fell a dog gnawing mud, teeth were knocked off a few, full of blood.


    "My God, it''s killing me. It''s killing me." Huang Mao covered his mouth and yelled. He turned around to see who didn''t have eyes. He flew himself out.


    But there was no one around, and he even doubted that it was the ghost. There was no one around, but why did he get hit and fly out.


    The audience in the distance wanted to laugh when they saw that Huang Mao was wrestling and his teeth were knocked out. This is the end of pretending to be forced.


    "Mad, whatever you look at, whatever you look at, get out of my way, otherwise I will destroy you." Huang Mao pointed to the audience around him and said.


    People are afraid of Huang Mao, who is definitely not a good man, so everyone is afraid of being here. Therefore, in Huang Mao''s anger, people turn around and leave one after another.


    "Damn it

 Chapter 1902

    After a big scold, Huang Mao left. He felt that he had no face. He was so proud that he could wrestle. He didn''t have any face.


    However, when Huang Mao continued to walk, he felt as if something had pushed him hard behind him.


    "Ah


    After another cry, Huang Mao fell to the ground again. This time, he was even worse than last time.


    Wang Xiao smiles a little, and then strides away. This is the end of pretending to be forced in front of her. At present, pretending to be forced has to pay a price. Fortunately, sun Dafu is not here. If sun Dafu is here, he will be beaten badly, because sun Dafu also likes to pretend.


    The more people like to be forced, the more they can''t tolerate others to be forced. After Wang Xiao inquired, he finally learned that this city belongs to the south, far away from Qingcheng, thousands of miles.


    It''s really bad luck that God played a joke on himself and actually sent himself to such a far place. It seems that he can only fly back. When he comes to a remote place, Wang Xiao uses his aura and flies away in the air.


    In the past, it would have taken him at least two days to return to Qingcheng City, but now it is different. He is now a master of heaven level. Although thousands of miles away, it only takes a few hours for Wang Xiao at this time.


    In the clouds, a lonely body flying, this person is Wang Xiao. Although the ground level master can also fly, he can''t fly in the cloud. Because the altitude of the ground level masters is limited, the sky level masters can do it.


    At this time, Wang Xiao not only flew faster, but also at a higher altitude. The wind disordered his hair and his clothes were hunting.


    Wang Xiao is like a falcon, constantly shuttling through the clouds. He is also like a wanderer who is eager to return home. He just wants to go back to his hometown and see his relatives as soon as possible.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao finally entered Ninghai province. Looking at the familiar city below, she felt angry and warm. Ninghai province is not only the base of Huaxing Gang, but also the foothold of Huaxing gang.


    Although it was only a month, Wang Xiao seemed to have left this familiar place for ten years, or even longer. When he saw the familiar city again and was about to meet the familiar people, Wang Xiao was inexplicably excited.


    The last time I left Ninghai province was about a month ago. A month later, I came back here again. He''s still him, he''s still what he used to be, he''s still the leader of Huaxing Gang, it doesn''t seem to change much.


    But Wang Xiao knows that there is a big gap between himself at this time and his former self. In the past, he was only a local level master, but now he is a top-level heaven level master.


    It''s only one step away from the earth level master and the heaven level master, but as long as they cross this step, there will be a big difference. From now on, no one will look down on themselves. In the past, those masters who always wanted to kill themselves would not be so unscrupulous.


    However, although Wang Xiao became a master of the heaven level, he was still not happy and worried because longyali was still in the hands of Fazu.


    The power of Fazu is strong. Compared with the sect leader, it is not a level existence. Although Wang Xiao can kill the sect leader, he still can''t deal with Fazu. It should be noted that Fazu is a five level heaven level master, who is in the same realm as master tianxingzi. A strong man in this realm is not the enemy of his own ability.


    Although he became a master of the heaven level, he was still unable to deal with Fazu and save longyali, which was Wang Xiao''s biggest regret.


    After sighing, Wang Xiao continued to fly forward. He planned to go to Qingcheng city. Although he is not the enemy of Fazu at present, he has been promoted to be a heaven level master.


    Over time, as long as you give yourself enough time, Wang Xiao will be confident that he will surpass Fazu. As long as you give him another three or five years, or only a year and a half, he will become a second-order heaven.


    Once promoted to the second level of Tianji, although he can''t beat Fazu, he can at least draw with Fazu. At that time, Wang Xiao will lead the brothers of Huaxing Gang to fight together on the enamel mountain and make a big noise again.


    Last time, he failed to save longyali from the trouble in enamel mountain, but next time he appeared in enamel mountain, Wang Xiao saved longyali from the trouble.


    "Longyali, you wait for me. I will rescue you soon. From now on, we will never separate." Holding his fist tightly, Wang Xiao murmured to himself,


    for more than a year, Wang Xiao has suffered a lot and expended countless efforts for longyali.


    But all his efforts were in vain. Fortunately, he became a heaven level master, which was his only achievement.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao finally saw Qingcheng city. Looking down at Qingcheng city in the clouds, this young city is full of vitality, just like a young man with a vibrant youth and a bright future.


    Although Huaxia is a very old country, it is not long since the international community has entered the stage of modernization, so modern cities are very young for this country.


    Below is Qingcheng City, the headquarters of Huaxing gang and the birthplace of Wang Xiao''s rise.


    A few years ago, with Gu Long and Gu Hu, Wang Xiao struggled and fought step by step in Qingcheng city. Only in this way can we have today''s Huaxing gang and its glory.Huaxing Gang, which used to be out of fashion in the past, has now become a first-class sect and a top-level presence in the whole Chinese nation.


    Looking at the familiar city below, Wang Xiao seems to have a feeling of tears in her eyes.


    In consciousness, there are past events, those who were enemies to themselves, Huashao, the leader of Langya Gang, gujia, Longjia and so on. A familiar and strange people, constantly appear in Wang Xiao''s mind.


    Time is like running water, going farther and farther, getting lighter and lighter. The past is like the wind. When you suddenly look back and think back on the past, you will find that they are all empty and fake, just like the quicksand on your fingertips, which is lost inadvertently.


    Wang Xiao also saw the Huaxing gang. When he watched the Huaxing gang in the air, he saw that the Huaxing gang was built on a green hill. This green mountain is like a dragon. It seems that it will take off at any time.


    The green mountain like a flying dragon is just like the Huaxing Gang now. It is thriving and will take off for nine days.


    Wang Xiao firmly believes that one day in the future, the achievements and status of Huaxing gang will be even higher. The achievements of Huaxing gang are not limited to this. Today''s glory is just the beginning.


    However, no matter how brilliant the school and its influence are, there are times when they are exhausted. The same is true of sects and dynasties.


    Throughout the ages, in the years of history, I do not know how many brilliant dynasties have existed. The Han Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty, the Zhou Dynasty and so on, these dynasties, once all flourished, even as long as several hundred years.


    However, countless brilliant dynasties were exhausted in the course of history, leading to the extinction. Although numerous new dynasties appeared, they were just like a flash in the pan compared with Wanzai years. Although they were in full bloom, they soon disappeared.


    The same is true of the Huaxing gang. No matter how brilliant the Huaxing Gang is, it will be destroyed one day. Or a hundred years later, or a few hundred years later, or a thousand years later.


    However, no matter when, the sects and dynasties also changed. Wang Xiao found that he was worried about nothing. Why should he think more about these things. How can Qi number be equal to human power.


    No matter how powerful people are, they can''t change the number of Qi. They can''t do it by themselves, by the ten gods in the wilderness, by the three emperors and five emperors, and by the God Emperor. As a mortal, a mortal living in the way of heaven can only do his duty. As for hundreds of years and more, people will struggle after themselves.


    Under the green hill of Huaxing Gang, a lonely figure is walking slowly. This person is Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao walked towards the headquarters of Huaxing Gang step by step. When he came to the foot of the green hill, he didn''t fly away, but walked up step by step.


    With each step, he seems to recall all his past experiences one by one.


    With each step, Wang Xiao seems to understand a lot of things, and all her inner feelings are endless.


    Time flies, the passage of time, no one can stop. In a few years, although he gained a lot, he also lost a lot. Suffering from loss, suffering from gain, no matter what you get, you will lose what you respond to.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao has gained strength and power, but what he has lost is years.


    On the square of Huaxing Gang, countless experts are practicing. They are all members of Huaxing gang. Since Wang Xiao left, these members have not been lazy, they are still practicing hard.


    Because they are very clear that if they want to get more resources, if they want to get Wang Xiao''s attention, they can only get Wang Xiao''s support through continuous efforts and promotion of strength.


    While the members were practicing, they suddenly saw a man and stopped one after another.


    "Help... Help... Help leader..." a man saw Wang Xiao appear, he was very excited, excited to stutter.


    "The leader is back, the leader is back."


    "The guild leader is back. The guild leader is back at last."


    ...


    when Wang Xiao showed up, all the experts who were practicing martial arts cried out excitedly.


    Wang Xiao is their leader and spiritual leader. As long as they see Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao is there, they seem to be afraid of nothing. It seems that as long as you are with Wang Xiao, you can control any difficulty.


    Wang Xiao is the God in their heart and the invincible God of war. In the past, whenever the Huaxing gang was faced with a crisis, as long as Wang Xiao raised his hand and led them, they would not be afraid of anything. They would fight with Wang Xiao and go through life and death together.


    "The leader is back, the leader is back."


    "Guild leader, guild leader..." The crowd ran to Wang Xiao quickly and excitedly. These members, one by one excited expression, as if children see their parents back.


    And Wang Xiao seems to be their parents, parents who have been working for many years, and finally returned home.


    "Gang leader..."


    The crowd rushed towards Wang Xiao with excitement and joy. Looking at their excited expression, they seemed to want to come to Wang Xiao''s side. Then they hugged Wang Xiao tightly and would never let Wang Xiao go again.Wang Xiao was also very excited when he saw the crowd running towards him. To be honest, Wang Xiao is also very happy to see the brothers of Huaxing gang. Because these brothers of Huaxing Gang have a high position in Wang Xiao''s heart. He would rather lose everything than his brothers.


    Moreover, I have experienced countless crises with these brothers, and the deep feelings are not what ordinary people can feel or understand. No one can understand Wang Xiao''s feelings for these brothers.


    "Brothers, I''m back. I''m back." Wang Xiao also waved his arm.


    "Guild leader, guild leader..."

 Chapter 1903

    Tears filled their eyes. They finally saw Wang Xiao, and their hearts were at ease. For more than a month, they all miss Wang Xiao very much. I miss their great leader, their spiritual support.


    Unexpectedly, the leader came back and appeared in front of them. It''s great that they can finally fight with Wang Xiao and face countless crises together.


    "Gang leader, my brothers miss you so much. It''s great that you finally come back. In the future, you can lead your brothers to fight in the world." A master holds Wang Xiao tightly, then excitedly says.


    People around Wang Xiao, overjoyed looking at Wang Xiao, they are waiting for Wang Xiao''s speech.


    After Wang Xiao looked at the crowd with joy, he asked, "how is Huaxing Gang


    "Don''t worry, leader. Huaxing Gang is very good. In the whole Ninghai Province, no sect dares to move our Huaxing gang. In those days when you were away, the old man personally took charge of the Huaxing gang. "


    Wang Xiao knows that the reason why Huaxing Gang is so quiet is thanks to the master. In the month when I entered the secret world, if there were no masters, those covetous sects would have started with Huaxing. But because Shifu is a master of the heaven level, his strength is extremely strong, so those people dare not start.


    "Gu Long, are they back?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No They shook their heads.


    Wang Xiao is very disappointed. Gu Long and they haven''t come back yet. Are they... Or. I wish they had left the secret and were on their way back. If Gu Long and others have an accident in the secret place, even if they become the heaven level masters, Wang Xiao is not happy.


    It seems that we have to wait, wait for Gu Long and them to come back, and then discuss the future plan.


    Zhong Liwei was practicing in his room. As soon as he came out of the room, he saw the experts of Huaxing Gang gathered together. When he saw this scene, Zhong Liwei thought to himself, what are these people doing here? Is there something wrong.


    "Why are you all standing there? Don''t you practice quickly." After a big drink, Zhong Liwei quickly walked towards the crowd, trying to suppress all the people present with his authority.


    These days when Wang Xiao is not in Huaxing Gang, he handles all the big and small affairs of Huaxing gang. Although there is tianxingzi, tianxingzi will not deal with the internal trivial matters. Tianxingzi''s existence is only a deterrent to those who attempt to do harm to Huaxing gang.


    As a matter of fact, Zhong Liwei never likes to manage sects, nor does he like to be promoted step by step. Therefore, in the Huaxing Gang, his position as the elder is just nominal, and he has no real power at all. When they heard Zhong Liwei''s voice, they turned around one after another.


    Zhong Liwei originally wanted to be angry and denounce these experts, but he suddenly saw a man who was very excited. This man was Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao came back.


    "Master, you are back." Zhong Liwei asked excitedly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhong, you have worked hard these days." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s not hard. It''s all my job."


    Zhong Liwei was only briefly excited and happy, and then he regained his calm.


    He is like an old man with high prestige. He is very stable, unlike other members of Huaxing gang. When he saw Wang Xiao coming back, he was excited for a long time. Although Zhong Liwei is very happy to see Wang Xiao back, he can control his emotions.


    "Just come back, just come back." Zhong Liwei smiles and nods.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about Zhong Liwei''s character. In the whole Huaxing Gang, he is the last person who wants to be a leader. Zhong Liwei is like a person who is indifferent to fame. He doesn''t care about fame and wealth. In his life, he seems to only pursue leisure.


    However, if Zhong Liwei, like Wu Dezhong, likes to fight for power and profit, Wang Xiao will be upset.


    Wu Dezhong has a deep mind and attaches great importance to fame and wealth. When Wang Xiao disappeared for two months, he wanted to fight Gu Long. Later, if Wang Xiao didn''t show up, maybe something bigger would happen.


    But even though Wang Xiao saw Wu Dezhong''s thoughts, he didn''t punish Wu Dezhong and continued to use Wu Dezhong. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to punish Wu Dezhong, but that he has difficulties.


    There are several people like Zhong Liwei. In the world, which one is not greedy for profit, which one is not fighting for profit. If the water is clear enough, there will be no fish. If Wang Xiaozhen has insight into everyone, who else is willing to do things for himself. If Wang Xiaozhen is extremely strict with every member of Huaxing Gang, who else will work for him.


    "Guild leader, please go to your room and have a rest. You should be very tired, too." Zhong Li Weike.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded that he was really tired. After flying for several hours, he was really tired. Fortunately, to be a heaven level master, if you are still a earth level master, it will take at least two days to fly to get here.


    Zhong Liwei''s bright eyes glanced at the crowd, and then said: "everyone, the leader is tired. If you want to go back to the room to have a rest, you can continue to practice."


    "Yes."


    They all spoke in unison.


    At this time, Zhong Liwei discovered one thing, Wang Xiao''s breath changed greatly, different from before. In the past, although Wang Xiao''s breath was very strong, it was not so fierce. Today, Wang Xiao''s breath is not only fierce, but also has a feeling of being superior to the world."Guild leader, you''ve been promoted. You''ve become a heaven level master." Zhong Liwei asked happily.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "That''s great. That''s great. You''re finally promoted to the rank of heaven."


    When he learned that Wang Xiaojin was promoted to heaven, Zhong Liwei was more excited than he was when he saw Wang Xiaojin. The rest of the members were also excited because they learned that their leader Wang Xiao was promoted to Tianjie and became a Tianjie expert.


    "Brothers, the guild leader has become Tianjie. The guild leader has been promoted to Tianjie."


    "That''s great. The guild leader has finally become a heaven level master."


    "It''s really exciting. From now on, we Huaxing gang will be more powerful. No one dares to bully us."


    "Ma De, the thousand sword sect, the poison sect, these bullshit sects are no longer our opponents. If these birds dare to continue to come to the Huaxing gang and attack us, they will never come back. "


    For a moment, everyone was excited and spoke with one voice. When they learned that Wang Xiaojin was promoted to heaven, they were really excited. In order to wait for Wang Xiaojin to be promoted to heaven, some people have been waiting for several years.


    At the beginning, when the Huaxing gang was just established, they were looking forward to Wang Xiao becoming a high-ranking master. As long as Wang Xiao achieves Tianjie, no one dares to deal with Huaxing gang.


    This wish has finally come true, and they have been waiting for many years for this wish. Only those experts who have experienced countless ups and downs with Wang Xiao, and who have experienced countless crises of Huaxing Gang, can realize the benefits that Wang Xiao brought to them and the peace that he brought to Huaxing gang.


    "The leader is promoted, the leader is promoted..."


    Everyone was shouting, shouting. People''s voices, like a tide, drowned the whole Huaxing gang. Looking at the excited and joyful expression of the crowd, Wang Xiao''s mood is also very good. Wang Xiao is also very pleased to see everyone''s excitement and joy when he has made great efforts to become a master of the heaven level. It turns out that his efforts are worth it. Only when he is strong can he protect his brothers.


    Some of these excited experts even yelled to ask Wang Xiao to lead them now to the thousand sword gate, the poison gate, and the Jueming building, and finally kill the enamel mountain. These people have become warlike.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. These brothers also overestimate themselves. Do they really think that when they are promoted to heaven, they will be invincible and can do whatever they want.


    In the room, Wang Xiao is lying on the sofa alone. It''s nice and comfortable to lie down and rest. Since entering the secret world, Wang Xiao has never had a rest, either in crisis or cultivation, or fighting with others, or even being hunted down, so he has no time to rest. After leaving the secret place, I finally have time to rest. Finally, I can lie on the sofa and have a good rest.


    The members of Huaxing Gang still come back. Wang Xiao has informed everyone. Once the members come back, they will inform themselves immediately. Not only those people have not come back, but also the master has not come back. As for Shifu, Wang Xiao is not worried. After all, Shifu is a heaven level master, and no one can deal with him.


    Enamel mountain


    Fazu has come back here, and the saint has become a master of heaven, which makes Fazu somewhat happy. But although the saint has also become a master of the heaven level, Fazu is also very clear that the saint''s strength is quite different from Wang Xiao''s. Because Wang Xiaogang was promoted to the heaven level, he could kill the master of the second level realm, which the saint could not do.


    It can be said that on the way back, Fazu was full of worries and lost. Once upon a time, she tried her best to prevent Wang Xiao from becoming an expert in the sky, but she failed one by one.


    Later, she took advantage of the headmaster''s hatred of Wang Xiao and let him enter a secret place. She used suicide to deal with Wang Xiao. She thought that Wang Xiao would surely die, but Fazu didn''t expect that the headmaster, a useless thing, not only couldn''t deal with Wang Xiao, but also was killed by Wang Xiao.


    For Wang Xiao, Fazu felt very weak at the same time. She felt that Wang Xiao was just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight to death. So many people deal with Wang Xiao and kill him, but Wang Xiao is not only alive, but also more and more powerful.


    Threat, uneasiness, fear.


    Many feelings emerge in Fazu''s mind. Although she didn''t despise Wang Xiao before, he didn''t really regard Wang Xiao as a threat. After all, there is a big gap between Wang Xiao and her strength. But when Wang Xiaojin was promoted to Tianjie, and even the master of the second Tianjie killed him, Fazu began to be afraid. She began to really value Wang Xiao, and even fear Wang Xiao. Over time, maybe the one who died in Wang Xiao''s hands was himself.


    In a room, Menggu looks at longyali viciously. She hates longyali to the bone. It''s because of longyali that she was destroyed by Wang Xiao. She was almost killed by Wang Xiao when she was on Mount Tai. It''s because of longyali that she suffered a lot.


    "You cheap woman, don''t expect Wang Xiao to come. One month''s deadline has come. It''s estimated that Wang Xiao and they have gone out of the secret. Maybe, if Wang Xiao''s luck is bad, maybe he has died in the secret." Menggu Yin Yang strange airway.Longyali didn''t speak, just a smile.


    "As long as Wang Xiao dies, you will lose the value of utilization. At that time, Fazu will definitely abandon you. At that time, I can punish you as much as I want." Menggu looks vicious.


    Longyali still didn''t speak, still smile, her smile, with a slight look of contempt.


    "What are you laughing at?" Menggu said angrily.


    She just can''t stand long Ya Li''s smile. Long Ya Li''s self righteous appearance makes her angry and angry. In longyali''s smile, Menggu seems to understand each other''s meaning.

 Chapter 1904

    Longyali smiles as if she despises herself. She is humble, but she is noble. Menggu just can''t stand the expression of Longya Li. Longya Li has no right to laugh at herself. She''s just a prisoner. Life and death are in her own hands.


    For Menggu''s question, long Yali still didn''t answer, and continued to smile casually.


    "What are you laughing at? Say it. Say it." Menggu suddenly angry, pointing to the Dragon teeth Li ferocious asked.


    "I laugh at you, of course." Longyali replied.


    "What are you laughing at me for?" Asked the nun.


    "You are really pitiful. From your manner, you let me see a little. See your pity, your inferiority Longyali said every word.


    Menggu clenched her fist tightly, because longyali''s words, like a sharp dagger, penetrated into her heart deeply. Longyali was so hateful, so hateful that she dared to laugh at herself and despise herself.


    "Die, die, die."


    Menggu tightly pinches longyali''s neck, and constantly shakes it.


    Although Menggu was so cruel to herself, longyali not only didn''t beg for mercy, but continued to look at her with a contemptuous smile.


    Menggu is crazy and has lost her mind. Anyone can look at themselves in this way, only longyali can''t. It can be said that longyali looks at her in this way, which is more serious than killing her.


    "Bitch, bitch, you go to die, die." Menggu desperately pinches Longya Li, angry, she has lost her mind. If sober, although she will deal with Long Ya Li, but will never kill Long Ya Li. After all, she did not dare to do it without Fazu''s permission.


    "Stop it


    Just when Menggu tightly pinches longyali and loses her mind, she almost kills longyali, an angry voice rings out. This is the voice of Fazu. When she heard the voice of Fazu, she seemed to take good medicine and immediately woke up.


    Fazu entered the room.


    "Fazu."


    Menggu saw Fazu enter the room, and immediately saluted Fazu, and then said: "Fazu, she... She..."


    Originally, I wanted to speak ill of longyali in Fazu, but Menggu couldn''t think of any lines.


    "Hum!"


    Fazu just casually a cold hum, Menggu can''t help shaking, can only honestly stand behind Fazu, what words also dare not say. She is very clear about Fazu''s character. Fazu''s character is capricious and changeable. She may be smiling one moment, but it will be stormy the next.


    Long Yali saw that after Fazu entered the room, she just gave Fazu a cold look.


    "Longyali, you are very lucky. Wang Xiao is not dead, and he has become a master of heaven." Said Fazu.


    Longya looks very happy.


    "I knew that Wang Xiao would not die so easily. It''s not so easy for you to deal with Wang Xiao." Long Ya Li said excitedly.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. Although Wang Xiao hasn''t died for the time being, it doesn''t mean he won''t die in the future." Said Fazu.


    Menggu is silly, Wang Xiao is not dead, Wang Xiao is not dead, and he has become a heaven level master. God, Wang Xiao''s strength was already very strong before he became the Tianjie. Now that he becomes the Tianjie, isn''t Wang Xiao more powerful.


    At the same time, she felt insecure. Because the person Wang Xiao hates most is himself, and he even wants to kill himself again and again. Now, after Wang Xiao becomes a master of heaven, does he have a good life of his own.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there are Tianjie masters in enamel mountain, Fazu is also a very powerful Tianjie master. Menggu really wants to run away. Let''s leave enamel mountain and find a place where there is no one to hide, so that Wang Xiao won''t find herself.


    "Menggu, from today on, longyali doesn''t need to be looked after." Fazu ordered.


    "Fazu, don''t take care of it. What if long Yali runs away?" Menggu said anxiously. Longyali is her life-saving card. If Wang Xiao comes to revenge on herself one day, she has to use longyali to threaten Wang Xiao. But Fazu ordered himself not to take care of longyali in the future. Menggu was anxious.


    Fazu didn''t explain and didn''t want to explain to Menggu, so he left the room directly. And Fazu knew that longyali would never run away, because her grandmother, long taipo, was in enamel mountain, so longyali would never leave.


    What''s more, the best chance to use longyali has been missed. Now we continue to use longyali. It''s not worth much anymore. Wang Xiao has been promoted to the top of the sky, unless she can use long Yali to force Wang Xiao to commit suicide, but it''s impossible.


    Menggu''s face was pale and muddled. Even when Fazu left, she didn''t know and didn''t care. She only knew that Wang Xiao had become a master of the heaven level, and her future situation would be extremely dangerous.


    Damn it. Damn it. Why. Not everyone of Fazu is confident enough to kill Wang Xiao, but in the end, why didn''t Wang Xiao die.


    "You''re scared. From your expression, I''ve seen your fear." Longyali hates Menggu road."Shut up, bitch." Menggu gnashes her teeth.


    Longyali continued: "but it''s no use even if you are afraid, because you are destined to die sooner or later, in the hands of Wang Xiao."


    "Cheap woman, I will kill you first now, even if I die, I will let you die in front of me." Menggu said harshly.


    Long Ya Li said with a casual smile: "I know you want to kill me, but I''ll bet you don''t have the courage. You look fierce on the outside, but you are also a coward


    Menggu''s character is said by Longya Li. Although she looks fierce at ordinary times, she really dares not kill Longya Li now.


    Late at night, Wang Xiao looks at the bright moon outside the window.


    The moon is bright and round tonight. Standing alone in the room, Wang Xiao has a lot on his mind. Although he has been promoted to a master, there are still many things that he can''t do at will. Even though the emperors in ancient times had the power of life and death, and had the supreme status, they could not do anything at will, and sometimes they were powerless.


    The quiet night, Wang Xiao''s heart seems to be very cold. I don''t know how many days and nights, and I haven''t seen night. At the beginning, in the secret place, there was only day and no night, so Wang Xiao didn''t see the quiet night for at least a month.


    Although the lights of Huaxing gang and Qingcheng city are bright, Wang Xiao''s mood is not comfortable. As long as he doesn''t see Gu Long and others return one day, Wang Xiao can''t be comfortable.


    He has informed Lin Dan and his friends in Qingcheng that he has returned to Qingcheng. When Lin Dan got the news, he was very happy to see Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused.


    When Wang Xiao refused Lin Dan, he didn''t say any reason, and Lin Dan knew it well, so he didn''t ask for any reason. He just asked Wang Xiao to pay more attention to rest, so he hung up.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see Lin Dan. After all, he hasn''t seen Lin Dan for a month. In fact, he also misses Lin Dan very much. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see Lin Dan. Since he has decided something, don''t change it easily.


    "Step, step!"


    Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps. I don''t know who it was, but I could enter my room without warning. After Wang Xiao turns around, she turns out to be a master. No wonder she can enter her room without warning.


    "Master."


    Wang Xiao cheerfully called, a month did not see the master, Wang Xiao found that the master seems to be a little old. In fact, he did not know that the reason why tianxingzi looked more haggard was because of him.


    Knowing that the sect leader has entered the secret place to deal with Wang Xiao, tianxingzi is worried, which leads to his haggard. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is OK. If Wang Xiao has something to do, he will not only be haggard, but also despair.


    "Good job, Wang Xiao. I heard that you have been promoted and become a master of heaven level." The star son asks a way.


    "Yes, master, I didn''t let you down. I''m going to be promoted to Tianjie." Wang Xiao said with pride. Promotion to Tianjie is not only his own pride, but also his master''s pride, so Wang Xiao is also very proud.


    Tianxingzi looks at Wang Xiao. When he feels that Wang Xiao''s breath is Tianjie, he nods with satisfaction and says, "very good, very good. You are promoted as expected."


    No one is more excited and happy about Wang Xiao''s promotion than tianxingzi. That wish is buried in his heart for more than 20 years. Over the years, tianxingzi has been thinking about it all the time and just wants to realize it.


    Wang Xiao''s promotion has brought him hope. Although Wang Xiao is promoted, Huaxing Gang is still not the enemy of Yaowang Valley, but as long as Wang Xiao is given more time, his wish will come true.


    After many obstacles, Wang Xiao finally succeeded in promotion, which was hard won. I don''t know how many people are trying to stop Wang Xiao''s promotion and don''t want Wang Xiao to rise, especially those from Fazu. But Wang Xiao was promoted in the end. After that, no one could stop Wang Xiao or his disciples.


    "Good, good..."


    Looking at Wang Xiao with joy, tianxingzi said many "good" words in succession. Wang Xiao is not only his disciple, but also his only hope.


    Only Wang Xiao can fulfill his wish, and only Wang Xiao is willing to help him.


    "Master..." Wang Xiao originally wanted to apologize to the master again, because at the drug king meeting, for the sake of long Yali, he gave up the chance to enter the secret place. However, Wang Xiao didn''t say these words in the end.


    At the beginning, on Mount Tai, he was already modest and didn''t need to apologize again. For the same thing, a man can apologize once, but he can''t apologize many times in a row. Otherwise, he doesn''t look like a man.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t say anything. It''s a great thing that you can be promoted to Tianjie and kill the leader of Hehuan sect. I''m happy for you, master." Said the star.


    If the master doesn''t mention the headmaster of Hehuan, Wang Xiao has forgotten him for the time being.


    "Master, where is the gate of joyous Wang Xiao inquired.


    "You want to deal with the joyous gate?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "exactly. I''m going to wipe out the gate."


    The news that he killed the leader of the Hehuan sect will soon spread all over the Wulin. Therefore, Wang Xiao also wants to kill the Hehuan sect and shovel grass and root together. This is Wang Xiao''s way of doing things. Now that he has killed the leader of the sect, he should kill all the members of the sect and never have trouble. Only in this way can he rest assured."You don''t have to ask about the joyous sect, because it''s gone." Said the star.


    "No more." Wang Xiao was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1905

    The star son nods a way: "exactly."


    "Master, you have put out the door of joyous tree." Since this sect is gone, it must have been killed by Shifu. Besides Shifu, there is also the Huisha Hehuan sect. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. It was the Wumeng that killed it. In the way of Wumeng, they deal with the sect leader at most, and the sect leader is dead, so they will not deal with the Hehuan sect.


    "To be exact, it was the three of us who destroyed the gate." The star son answers a way.


    "Who are the remaining two?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Zhou Lingtian, the head of the Zhou clan, and Yilan, his wife." The star son answers a way.


    It turned out that the parents and the master were fighting together, so they destroyed the gate. The real name of patriarch Zhou is not Zhou Lingtian, because he was a gifted genius at that time.


    Because the patriarch''s talent was very high at that time, and his cultivation progress was also very fast, so everyone was in heaven, which means that sooner or later, the patriarch would be above heaven and earth.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that, for his own sake, his parents would join hands with the master to destroy the gate of joyous. For his parents, Wang Xiao''s mood is very complicated. He doesn''t know whether he hates or loves.


    Once upon a time, Wang Xiao thought that he had no love but hatred for the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family. But later, when she saw the patriarch and his wife, what she had done, Wang Xiao was also very moved, and the hatred in her heart gradually faded. In any case, both of them are their own parents. No matter how much they hate them, their blood relationship cannot be erased. What''s more, Wang Xiao also thinks that there''s no need to worry about what happened.


    If you keep on worrying about it, it''s not good for you, but also for the patriarch and his wife. But Wang Xiao still can''t cross that barrier, he can''t call their parents, he can''t open his heart and forget the past.


    "Wang Xiao, patriarch Zhou and Mrs. Yilan are actually very kind to you, because they hope to be forgiven by you. Let him go of the past. Don''t worry about it all the time. Why don''t you try to open your heart and accept them. "Celestial Star son persuades a way.


    "Master, I will handle this matter myself. Please don''t bother." Wang Xiao doesn''t want Shifu to intervene in this matter. Once Shifu intervenes in this matter, it will become more and more complicated, and it will be more and more difficult for him to do it.


    Tianxingzi also knew Wang Xiao''s character very well, so he didn''t say anything more. Since Wang Xiao has made up his mind and doesn''t want to forgive the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family for the time being, why should he think more.


    Wang Xiao gives the Pearl to master, and tianxingzi takes it back. Dinghaishenzhu is in his heart. It is not a treasure, but a treasure to see things and think of people. After giving dinghaishen beads to Shifu, Wang Xiao showed Shifu the yiyuanguo and Lingshi.


    As for Wang Xiao''s spirit stones, tianxingzi seems to be too lazy to look at them. He is really a master of heaven level. He was once a member of Yaowang valley. His vision is very high. He didn''t look at these spirit stones at all, but he was very interested in yiyuanguo.


    Different strength leads to different vision. At the beginning, when Wang Xiaogang got these spirit stones in the secret place, he was also very excited and happy, as if he had obtained the most precious treasure. However, when Jin was promoted to heaven, Wang Xiao was not so enthusiastic about these spirit stones as before.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to give Shifu one yuan fruit, but tianxingzi refused. Tianxingzi tells Wang Xiao that once he reaches this level, after the fifth level of heaven, he will not be able to promote to a higher level simply by relying on resources and spirit stones, but by feeling.


    Tianxingzi asks Wang Xiao about things in the secret place and what crises Wang Xiao has suffered. At the master''s inquiry, Wang Xiao told the master all the crises he encountered in the secret place after he entered. Including how to get the one yuan fruit, as well as the spirit stone, chaos Qi, as well as the time to kill the sect leader and so on. But Wang Xiao didn''t say anything about Xuanyuan sword.


    After hearing this, tianxingzi blames Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao should not share a dollar with those people in Yaowang valley. Since Wang Xiao had the ability at that time, why didn''t he want to kill all the people in Yaowang Valley, and then take away all the one yuan fruit. Anyway, they will turn against each other sooner or later. There will be an inevitable fight. In this case, why should Wang Xiao show mercy.


    For master''s proposal, Wang Xiao did not dare to accept it. Master''s heart of killing is heavier than his own. Moreover, Wang Xiao was decisive in killing and cutting. With this, he was also ashamed of himself.


    The room was lit up all the time, and they didn''t know what to talk about. There were many experts of Huaxing gang who wanted to ask Wang Xiao for some advice. But when they saw Wang Xiao and tianxingzi talking at night, they did not dare to disturb Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao and master tianxingzi have a good relationship. They have been separated for a month, so when they meet again, they will hold a candle and talk at night. It seems that there are many topics that can''t be talked about. After daybreak, tianxingzi got up and left.


    Gu Long and Wang Xiao are still anxiously waiting for their return. The feeling of waiting for others to return is really hard. It''s a kind of suffering.


    Being bored in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao plans to walk around. Qingcheng city is full of people. Wang Xiao is walking on the busy street. He hasn''t entered the city for a long time and feels so much popularity.


    If a person is isolated from the world and separated from the crowd forever, Wang Xiao is sure that in less than a year, he will be crazy. Some people may ask, there are also many hermits and high-ranking people, they live in the mountains alone for many years in anonymity, why can those people persist, and they have no mental breakdown.In fact, the reason is very simple. Those people can do it because they have faith. Faith is the spiritual pillar of human beings. Some people live in the mountains in anonymity in order to pursue a higher realm and higher supernatural power, while some people live in order to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    All the people who live in the mountains in anonymity have their own purposes and beliefs. And it''s because of faith that they can stick to it.


    No one can do it without faith. As for the so-called indifference to fame and wealth, these are all false. As long as people have desire, once they have desire, they have the faith to pursue. Even Wang Xiao himself can''t be indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "Quack!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was walking on the sidewalk, a white luxury car deviated from the zebra crossing and rushed to him. Fortunately, the car owners seldom brake, so they didn''t hit Wang Xiao. Of course, even if it really hit Wang Xiao, it would not cause any harm to Wang Xiao.


    "You want to die. You''re listless. Don''t you want to live?" A pungent voice rang out, only to see a beauty will head out, very fierce scolding Wang Xiao.


    "Li Jiaxin."


    It turns out that this woman is actually Li Jiaxin. I didn''t expect that her character hasn''t changed and she is still so fierce.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    Li Jiaxin was slightly surprised. She didn''t seem to expect to meet Wang Xiao.


    Their eyes were opposite, and no one spoke. For Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao''s mood is also very complex, because he does not know what his feelings for Li Jiaxin are. Maybe he has more guilt.


    Li Lao''s death has something to do with himself. After that, Li''s real estate was occupied by a force. At the request of Li Jiaxin, Wang Xiao went with her to deal with the matter.


    On the way back, Wang Xiao had a heart attack and lost consciousness, so she forced her to go home. Afterwards, Wang Xiao was extremely regretful and guilty, so when she suddenly met Li Jiaxin today, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it, so she was full of guilt.


    When Li Jiaxin ran into Wang Xiao, she was also embarrassed. In fact, she hated Wang Xiao very much. Wang Xiao is a hooligan. He actually did those things to himself and gave himself to him. Although Wang Xiao didn''t mean it, anyway, Wang Xiao has made such a mistake. Just, she hates Wang Xiao very much, but what she can do, she can''t help. Their family business still needs Wang Xiao''s protection.


    Once they lose Wang Xiao''s protection, their family business will be occupied. There are many members of the Li family. Once the family''s business is occupied, those members of the family can only live on the streets.


    Since her grandfather''s death, she has been supporting the whole family business on her own. She can''t offend Wang Xiao. In order to maintain the business of the nine ethnic groups and the life of the family members, she can''t hate Wang Xiao, and if Wang Xiao needs it, she can only.


    After a few seconds, Wang Xiao said, "are you ok?"


    "That''s it. Nothing good." She said casually.


    "Is your family''s business going well now? Is there any trouble?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Jiaxin didn''t speak. Maybe she didn''t want to mention it.


    Wang Xiao believes that the reason why Li Jiaxin didn''t speak may be because she misunderstood herself and worried that she would do those things. In fact, I really can''t blame myself that time. Wang Xiao didn''t mean it. It was all the consequence of vague consciousness.


    "Last time, I apologize to you. It was an accident. If your family is in trouble, please tell me. As long as you need me, Wang Xiao will help you. No matter how difficult you are, I will help you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not in any trouble for the time being." Li Jiaxin said with a heavy heart.


    Wang Xiao found that Li Jiaxin has changed a lot. In the past, when Mr. Li was still there, her eldest daughter was very temperamental and unruly. But since Li''s death, when the whole family''s heavy responsibilities are shouldered by her, she has learned to bear humiliation.


    "Don''t talk about the past. Have you had dinner? How about I invite you?"


    Although Li Jiaxin said that she would invite herself, Wang Xiao could see from her face that she didn''t want to invite herself at all, and even didn''t want to see her. To say these words was just polite.


    "No, thank you." Wang Xiao said.


    Since she saw herself, Li Jiaxin felt very embarrassed, so Wang Xiao simply refused her invitation. If she doesn''t see herself, she may feel better.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    After barely smiling at Wang Xiao, she drove away.


    Wang Xiao continued to walk in Qingcheng City, and experienced those feelings when he was promoted to heaven.


    At the same time,


    on Mount Tai,


    he was surrounded by black air, and his face was ferocious, standing in a hidden position. He has been lurking here, hiding here, just to wait for Wang Xiao to come out, and then kill Wang Xiao.He had been defeated by Wang Xiao, so it was a great shame for him. After that, he practiced hard and became a heaven level master. He wanted to defeat Wang Xiao and trample on him.

 Chapter 1906

    However, after waiting here for a month, he still didn''t see Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao..."


    Morodo''s face was ferocious. He clenched his fist tightly and his fist clattered. He must kill Wang Xiao, defeat Wang Xiao openly and fairly, and then kill Wang Xiao.


    He just learned a news, Wang Xiao in secret, actually killed the second level heaven level master, the master of the joyous sect. Although he is only a master of Mormon, he thinks that he is stronger than the master of Mormon. Because the magic power he practiced was poison Sutra, which was the magic power of Chiyou in ancient times. What''s the owner of Hehuan? That old man is not qualified to be compared with himself.


    What is it that Wang Xiao kills the headman of the Hehuan sect? Wang Xiao can kill the headman of the Hehuan sect, but he can''t deal with himself. However, it''s good that Wang Xiao''s promotion is also a good thing for him. Only in this way can he fight with Wang Xiao in a vigorous and meaningful way. If Wang Xiao is not promoted, if his strength is still in the later stage of the rank, even if Wang Xiao is eliminated, he has no sense of achievement.


    "Wang Xiaoer, since you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you. I must go to Qingcheng city and go to Huaxing to help you. I want to fight with you fairly and kill you openly." Murotho clenched his teeth and said word by word.


    With his anger, with his body constantly surging out of the black gas, only around the vegetation, inulin quickly withered. The control and application of the poison by Morodo has reached a perfect level.


    Although he is only a first-order heaven level realm, his domain magic power of poison is no less than that of the leader of the poison sect. After all, poison Scripture is Chiyou''s magic power. Chiyou is a peerless man in ancient times, who is on the same level with the three emperors and five emperors. Of course, the supernatural powers used by such people are not ordinary ones.


    The figure of Morodo is very fast. In a moment, he flies out of the place dozens of miles away. His direction is Qingcheng city. Killing Wang Xiao is not only his greatest wish in his life, but also his belief.


    Wang Xiao is walking alone in Qingcheng city. He has no idea that the crisis has gradually come. Moreto of the poison gate has set out from Mount Tai to look for him. But even if he knew, Wang Xiao would not care. He used to be able to beat him, and now he can beat him again. No matter when he is in the earth level or the sky level, he is not his opponent.


    Many people in the street can''t help looking at Wang Xiao more when they see him. Because they feel that Wang Xiao is very different. Compared with thousands of people in the prosperous city, Wang Xiao has a different feeling.


    Wang Xiao''s temperament and manner are different from those of ordinary people. So the pedestrians on the street, when they see Wang Xiao, they are very curious about Wang Xiao. But for these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is blind, he seems to have been used to the feeling of being watched with this kind of eyes.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking in the Bank of China in Qingcheng city. Wang Xiao has been walking aimlessly. When she felt tired and didn''t want to continue walking, Wang Xiao decided to go back, so she went back to Huaxing gang.


    As soon as I arrived at Huaxing Gang, I saw hundreds of people gathered together in the spacious square. I don''t know what they did together. But from their excited and joyful expression, it must be a good thing.


    "Leader, deputy leader, they''re back." One member said excitedly.


    It''s good news that Gu Long and Wang Xiao have finally come back. When she heard the news, Wang Xiao was also very happy. From entering the secret world to now, he has been worried about the safety of Gu Long and others, and worried about their crisis.


    I just didn''t expect that these brothers had come back.


    When the crowd separated, Wang Xiao saw several people, including Hua Gongzi, Gu Long, Gu Hu and Jin Hu, but he didn''t see sun Dafu.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    "Brother."


    Several people said hello to Wang Xiao in one voice. They called Wang Xiao differently. Gu Long''s two brothers are called brother Wang Xiaoxiao, Jin Hu''s are called the leader of Wang Xiao''s Gang, and huagongzi''s are called brother Wang Xiao.


    "You''re back at last."


    Wang Xiao quickly walked to several people. He found that Gu Hu had become an expert in the early stage of the earth order. Before entering the secret realm, Gu Hu was only a xuanjie master, but after he came out of the secret realm, he became an early master of the earth level.


    In the past, Wang Xiao thought that because Gu Hu''s talent was limited and he was very playful, it was difficult to become a local level master. Just did not expect, when entering the secret, Gu Hu promoted to the level of master. It seems that the secret place is really magical, but it''s a pity that there won''t be such a good chance in the future.


    Golden Tiger and Gu Long, actually vaguely, there is a sign of promotion. The strength of these two people is infinitely close to the sky level. Only one step away, they can be promoted to the sky level.


    However, although they are only one step away from each other, they can be promoted to the rank of heaven, but the seemingly insignificant difference between them does not know how much time it will take. However, their strength is countless times stronger than before.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m in the early stage of promotion." Gu Hu said with pride.


    Over the years, he has always wanted to be promoted. Only when he is promoted to a higher level and has stronger strength can he help Wang Xiao deal with more things. Finally promoted, Gu Hu how not excited."Good, good. Congratulations." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    After Gu Hu''s promotion, Huaxing gang had another local level master. Today''s Huaxing Gang includes Wu Dezhong, Jin Hu, Gu Long, Zhong Liwei, Gu Hu, and Tianjie experts have their own masters. In addition to Gu Hu, the remaining four of the five local level masters are all in the later stage of the local level. In particular, the golden tiger and Gu Long are only one line away from the heaven level.


    It can be said that the current Huaxing Gang is extremely powerful, and it is no longer the Huaxing gang of the past. As for the xuanjie masters, they are of no importance to Huaxing gang. With the rise of Huaxing Gang, more people will be eliminated. For example, when the Huaxing gang was first established, Huang Jie was the backbone of Huaxing gang. Later, Xuan Jie was the backbone, and Huang Jie had been eliminated.


    But now, even the xuanjie masters have been eliminated. Only the Dijie masters are the backbone of Huaxing gang. After the development of Huaxing Gang to the present stage, it has been almost finalized. In the next decade or even decades, the local level experts will be the backbone of Huaxing gang.


    No matter how the Huaxing Gang develops, it is impossible for a large number of heaven level masters to emerge in a short period of ten years, leading to the elimination of the earth level masters. Not to mention the Huaxing Gang, even the schools like Yaowang Valley, the local level experts are their backbone, and they have not been eliminated.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m ashamed that we didn''t get much promotion." Gu Long and Jin Hu apologized.


    "You don''t have to apologize. After all, when you entered the secret world, you were originally the experts of the earth level. It''s not easy for you to be promoted to the heaven level. It''s very rare for you to have such achievements." Wang Xiao comforted.


    Although they were not promoted to Tianjie, Wang Xiao did not blame them. And before the two enter the secret world, Wang Xiao didn''t hold the hope that they could be promoted to the top of the sky level. How could they be disappointed.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We will try our best to be promoted to Tianjie." Gu Long''s manner is firm.


    "Guild leader, I will try my best to be promoted to Tianjie." Golden tiger is also a guarantee.


    "Well, as long as you have the confidence, I also believe that you will be able to become the heaven level master." Wang Xiao cheered up for them.


    Young master Hua stood on one side. He was very upset and kept a straight face. Because when Wang Xiao talks with Gu Long and others, he forgets himself and doesn''t take himself seriously. Does Wang Xiao forget himself and regard himself as the air.


    "Cough!"


    Flower childe coughed, as if to remind Wang Xiao, don''t ignore yourself, don''t pretend not to see yourself.


    When Wang Xiao looks at young master Hua, he is shocked, because young master Hua is promoted to Tianjie and becomes a first-class Tianjie master. Wang Xiao was really surprised by the promotion of young master Hua. He was so playful all day, giving people a sense of not doing his job. But such a person can also be promoted. It''s unreasonable. Of course, Wang Xiao did not say the question in his heart, worried about the dissatisfaction of young master Hua.


    After all, the promotion of Xiaohua is not only good for his friends, but also good for others. If other people are promoted, they will not bring benefits to Wang Xiao, but may bring trouble to Huaxing gang.


    "Mr. Hua, you have been promoted. Congratulations." Wang Xiao congratulated.


    In fact, huagongzi''s talent is also very good. Among all the ground level experts, his talent is also outstanding. Although his talent is not as good as himself, as Tao Wuji and Qin Tian, there is almost no talent other than himself.


    "Hey, hey."


    As for Wang Xiao''s praise, young master Hua said with pride: "in fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just an carelessness, so he was promoted."


    People seriously despise young master Hua. They have seen hypocritical people, but they have never seen such hypocritical people.


    Flower childe continues to say: "although elder brother I promoted, but elder brother you also promoted?"


    In the flower childe''s reminder, Gu Long and others can carefully feel Wang Xiao''s breath, they were surprised to find that Wang Xiao really promoted. Several people are also very excited. After all, Wang Xiao is their leader, so they all hope that Wang Xiao will be promoted. The stronger Wang Xiao''s strength is, the more benefits they will have. Only when Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, can he bring more benefits to Huaxing gang and bring more benefits to them.


    Wang Xiao is also a hypocrite. "I didn''t want to be promoted, but I was promoted. I can''t help it."


    Young master Hua really wanted to fight against Wang Xiao''s hypocrisy, but then he thought that he was not hypocritical. Anyway, both of them were hypocritical, so he didn''t have to fight each other. Everyone is in a good mood.


    After a month, we got together again, so everyone was in a good mood. If they were separated from the outside world for a month, maybe they would not feel anything. But in the secret, a month is as long as a year, or even a decade. Because people are worried about each other, whether they encounter a crisis in a secret place, whether they will die.


    "Where''s sun Dafu?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We wanted to meet on the way to Huaxing Gang, but we didn''t meet sun Dafu."


    Jinhu also nodded, indicating that Gu Long was right. They really met on the way back to Huaxing. When everyone was excluded from the secret place, they just left the secret place and couldn''t wait to come to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. As a result, they met on the way."Have you seen Mr. Sun Fu?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No The flower childe shakes his head and says.


    Wang Xiao is very worried. Everyone is back, only sun Dafu is missing. Why hasn''t this guy come back? Has he already.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao is greedy. He doesn''t want to think about these bad ideas.

 Chapter 1907

    Seeing that Wang Xiao was full of worries, Gu Hu said in a voice: "brother Xiao, don''t worry about it. Maybe sun Dafu is fond of playing. When he gets out of the secret place, he is alone and doesn''t want to come back. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t been promoted and can''t fly, so it takes a lot of time."


    While comforting Wang Xiao, Gu Hu also hopes that sun Dafu will come back as soon as possible. In the past, in the Huaxing Gang, the two of them looked down on each other and even had a big fight. Sun Dafu always despised himself because he was superior to himself.


    Now Gu Hu has become a local level master. He wants to show off in front of sun Dafu. He wants sun Dafu to know that he has been promoted and is no longer Gu Hu. I believe sun Dafu will be very surprised to see that he has been promoted to the rank. Maybe he will never dare to despise himself again. When he thought of these things, Gu Hu felt comfortable.


    "I hope so." I hope, as Gu Hu said, sun Dafu doesn''t want to go back to Huaxing Gang because he likes to play, or because he didn''t get promoted and can''t fly, so he delays his time.


    In any case, Wang Xiao didn''t want anything to happen to him. After all, sun Dafu was also a senior member of the Huaxing gang. Not long after the establishment of the Huaxing Gang, he came to join it. Although he is greedy for life and afraid of death, causing trouble, Wang Xiao always regards him as his brother.


    "Brother, since we are all out, let''s have a good drink." Flower childe proposal way.


    Gu Long and Jin Hu have the same meaning.


    "Good." Wang Xiao also agreed with Hua''s proposal.


    "Well, let''s go to your room now and have a good drink." Young master Hua turned away from being a guest. He was not polite at all. He took this place as his territory, just like his home.


    Wang Xiao asks Gu Long to secretly send someone to inquire about sun Dafu. If he finds sun Dafu, he will immediately take him back to Huaxing gang. Meanwhile, Wang Xiao also called Li Yuanhong to see if he had come back.


    Li Yuanhong unexpectedly also came back from the secret place safely, and like Gu Long and Jin Hu, he is about to be promoted to the sky level master, infinitely close to the sky level. Wang Xiao is also very happy with Li Yuanhong''s safe return. After all, Li Yuanhong is Wang Xiao''s best friend. He has helped Huaxing many times. Before the rise of Wang Xiao and Huaxing Gang, Li Yuanhong not only saved himself, but also saved many people of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao will never forget his kindness.


    Wang Xiao belongs to the kind of person who is very sentimental. As long as he has helped him, he will always remember and never forget.


    Since entering Wang Xiao''s room, everyone will have a good drink and talk about what happened after entering the secret place.


    In the secret world, everyone has experienced some crisis, experienced the threat of death. Under the narration of young master Hua and others, Wang Xiao learns something, which is the same as his guess when he is in a secret place.


    It turns out that there is more than one place where chaotic Qi appears in the secret place. Gu Hu, Hua Gongzi and others all encounter chaos Qi, and many experts go to practice each chaos Qi.


    But according to their stories, the chaos gas they met was not as big as the chaos gas they met.


    Gu Long and Jin Hu had just entered the secret place. Within a few days, they met in the secret place, so they went together. While practicing, they wanted to find the missing people.


    It''s just that they didn''t find it, and they were not very lucky. They met chaos Qi later. They just practiced in chaos Qi for a few days, and then they were confused and excluded from the secret space.


    If you give them more time, they will be promoted to the top of the sky. When hearing their stories, Wang Xiao felt that they were not worth it. If they encounter chaos Qi when they first enter the secret world, they may have been promoted to the top of heaven level.


    although they have some regrets, they have nothing to do. This is fate. If the two really just entered the secret realm and met chaos Qi, Wang Xiao estimated that Gu Long should be promoted to the heaven level, but Jin Hu is unlikely.


    Because Gu Long''s talent is very good, as long as there are enough resources, Gu Long will be promoted to the heaven level. But golden tiger''s talent is not good. It''s not that golden tiger''s talent is poor. It''s just that compared with Gu Long, his talent is really not good.


    Wang Xiao also learned from the words of young master Hua that Tao Wuji was promoted to the rank of heaven. It turns out that in the chaotic Qi of Tao Wuji cultivation, Wang Xiao did not practice there.


    When Tao Wuji ascended to heaven, the movement was also very big, which shocked countless people. In the description of Hua Gongzi, Wang Xiao can feel that the movement of Tao Wuji''s promotion is almost the same as that of Qin Tian''s promotion. These two talented people, together with themselves, are now heaven level masters and will be removed from the earth level masters forever.


    Once upon a time, when people talked about the level master, almost everyone would think of three people.


    These three people are themselves, Tao Wuji, Qin Tian, and people in the Wulin will call themselves the three heroes of the earth rank. But from then on, there were no names of the three of them.


    This time in the secret world, there are many strong people who are promoted to the heaven level. Besides the three of them, there are also young master Hua and other practitioners. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there are at least six people who have been promoted in the secret world this time, plus four of them.Once you enter the secret world, only one month later, there are five or six more heaven level masters in China. What kind of strength is this. It should be noted that in some common countries, not to mention six sky level masters, even one sky level master can sweep the whole country.


    All the people had a good time drinking, and they all communicated with each other in a relaxed and joyful way. Wang Xiao has one more thing to worry about, Xueer and others. I don''t know if all the members of the white door have left the secret place safely, especially Xueer.


    Originally wanted to contact the people in baiyimen, but can not contact them, and do not know where the headquarters of baiyimen, so Wang Xiao can only give up.


    Huaxing gang was jubilant, not only Wang Xiao, but also the rest of the members. Those members, eager to announce to people all over the world that their leader is back, and the strong members of Huaxing gang are back, eager to show off in the current situation of all people all over the world.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to wait for Gu Long and others to come back to discuss the next step. But the Hehuan gate has been destroyed by the three masters, and Qianjian gate is far away from here. As for juemininglou and enamel mountain, they can''t move yet.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that although he has been promoted, such a promotion is no different from no promotion. Although promoted, but still can''t deal with Fazu, can''t deal with the landlord, too meaningless.


    Everyone was very drunk, because it was late at night, so the crowd dispersed. Wang Xiao personally accompanies Hua Gongzi and others to go out, he wants to personally send Hua Gongzi and others out.


    Tonight''s moon is also very bright, night wind blowing, blowing everyone a refreshing, there is a kind of floating feeling.


    Hazy, hazy reflection on the ground, not clear. With the wind blowing at night, the trees in the courtyard are also gently shaking.


    After Wang Xiao sent several people out, he planned to go back to the room and have a good rest. But as soon as he turned around, he felt a strong murderous spirit. This murderous spirit was very strong, like a sharp dagger, penetrating deeply into his heart.


    Wang Xiao woke up after feeling this powerful killing. Those who are strong in this realm will not get drunk at all. As long as they are willing and don''t want to get drunk, they will never get drunk even after drinking for several days and nights.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao looked around with sharp eyes. The corners were dark. Although there was moonlight, it was blocked by the treetops, so it couldn''t shine on every corner of the compound.


    Wang Xiao looks dignified, sharp eyes scanning every corner. The murderous feeling must be real, not illusory. As a master of Tianjie, Wang Xiao believes that his feelings will not be wrong.


    The other party must be hiding in the dark corner, must be lurking in the dark, looking for opportunities to deal with themselves. Once there is a chance to start, the person who lurks in the dark will start without mercy.


    Just, scanning every corner, Wang Xiao also didn''t see the master lurking in the dark.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll come out and do something in the dark." Wang Xiao said.


    "Step, step!"


    Behind a corner, came a slight sound of footsteps. The footsteps were slow, but heavy.


    The location of the footsteps, it is a dark, nothing to see, the footsteps, as if from hell.


    Finally, out of the dark corner came a man in black, who was not tall and thin. But in this person''s body, Wang Xiao is to feel the breath of danger, especially to deal with that gloomy breath, just like withered bones.


    "Morodo."


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t see the man''s face, although he was standing in the dark, Wang Xiao recognized that he was the master of the poison sect.


    Morodo is also an old acquaintance of his own. He wants to deal with himself again and again, and is almost possessed. When he went to Mount Tai, his wife and the patriarch almost killed him. Fortunately, Wang Xiao saved him at the critical moment.


    At that time, the reason why he saved morodor was that Wang Xiao admired morodor and was really a hero. Moreover, Wang Xiao had his own plan.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t expect that you had good eyesight and recognized me." Murotho''s gloomy voice rang out.


    He not only has a vicious personality and gloomy breath, but also speaks in a gloomy way, which makes people feel uncomfortable and creepy.


    "Even if you turn into ashes, I know you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Morodo chuckled a few times in a low voice. His laughter was ugly and gloomy.


    However, Wang Xiao has been used to his voice, because he has been in contact with moredo for a long time, so he is used to his gloomy voice.


    After a few gloomy smiles, Morodo continued to say, "Wang Xiao, I''m just like you. Even if you turn into ashes, I know you."


    "What are you doing in here?" Wang Xiao is on guard against Morodo for fear that he will suddenly attack.


    And this person sneaks into the Huaxing Gang, presumably not to say a few words with himself, to say a few words of hatred, there must be a purpose."Wang Xiao, you have a bad memory. Have you forgotten?" Morodo clenched his fist and looked at Wang Xiao with blood red eyes. Under the night sky, the light in the eyes of Morodo is actually red.


    "You want to fight me." Wang Xiao remembered that when he entered the secret place, he wanted to fight with him, but in order to enter the secret place, so Wang Xiao didn''t fight with him.


    And Wang Xiao also promised that when he came out of the secret place, he would give him a chance to fight with him fairly.

 Chapter 1908

    "It''s not fighting, it''s killing you, Wang Xiao. I, Morodo, must kill you and wash away my past humiliation. I have been defeated by you several times. For more than a year, I have been practicing hard to surpass you and kill you. Heaven has finally given me this opportunity, and I will live up to it. "


    When he said these words, he looked firm and had a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. We''ll fight fair." Wang Xiao knows very well that if he doesn''t give him a chance, he will pester himself endlessly and offend such people. It''s really a headache.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao also wants to use Morodo to deal with the poison gate. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, only permanent interests, for the sake of interests, the enemy can join hands. I believe that he must be in great pain and want to get rid of this situation. But because of his limited strength, he alone can''t shake the poison gate.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ve been waiting too long for you this day. I hope you don''t let me down. You won''t be as vulnerable as last time. In that case, even if I kill you, I don''t have a sense of accomplishment." Said Morodo.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down this time."


    Wang Xiao flies away quickly. In the dark sky, his figure soon disappears into the night. Morodo quietly sneaks into Huaxing Gang, but the members of Huaxing Gang don''t find out.


    However, we can''t blame them. After all, it''s easy for people in his realm to sneak in.


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang flies away, he smiles and goes after him. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so trustworthy and really give himself a chance. Before that, Morodo was very worried that Wang Xiao would use some tricks.


    Once Wang Xiao uses intrigue, he will be in a very dangerous situation. After all, this is Huaxing gang. As long as Wang Xiao shakes his arms, everyone will attack him and come to deal with him.


    The speed of his flight was also very fast. Because of his black clothes, his figure soon disappeared into the night. One before the other, they quickly flew out of Huaxing gang.


    Shortly after they left, tianxingzi set out from a corner. When he first entered Huaxing Gang, tianxingzi found him, but tianxingzi didn''t do it. Instead, he observed in secret.


    Under the night sky, Wang Xiao and Morodo are flying fast one after another. Both of them are sky level masters, so they fly very fast. In a flash, they fly dozens of miles away.


    This is the back hill of Huaxing Gang, bordering on the provincial capital. Below is a forest, because it''s night, so the scenery below is hazy, can''t see clearly. In the dark forest below, it seems that thousands of troops and snakes are lurking. No matter who appears in the forest, it is difficult to live through the night.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Under the night wind, the forest below made a rustling sound. I don''t know whether these sounds are the swaying sound of branches when the wind blows and leaves move, or the sound of countless poisonous snakes crawling.


    The night is very quiet, everything is quiet, in addition to the sound of that rustle, there is no other sound. However, although the night is very quiet, but Wang Xiao and Morodo two people''s hearts, it is not calm. Because the two men are about to fight, it will soon be known who is strong or weak.


    Flying in the dark night sky, Wang Xiao looked down at the forest below, looked at the sound of the wind blowing leaves, and listened to the sound of the sand. It''s very nice here. It''s not only very quiet, but also very large. It''s a place for fighting. It''s really convenient to fight and fight with Morodo here. No one will disturb or know.


    Wang Xiao''s figure flies down quickly. He stands on the branch like a white crane. This is a towering ancient tree, at least tens of meters high, equivalent to the height of a 20 story building.


    When standing on the branch, Wang Xiao''s body is shaking with the wind. It''s strange that no matter how the night wind blows, no matter how Wang Xiao''s body is shaking with the swaying branches, his body still stands on the branch and won''t fall.


    Looking around, it was all hazy and dark forest. In the dark, all the towering ancient trees are so mysterious and strange, as if they were covered with a layer of sacred veil.


    That''s it. Wang Xiao decided to fight with Morodo here. Since he wants to fight with himself, give him a chance. This time, Wang Xiao will go all out to defeat morodor thoroughly. Let him know, compared with himself, his gap is still very big.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that you were so trustworthy. You really gave me a fair chance to fight with you." After a gloomy voice sounded, Morodo fell from the sky. He also stood on a branch, only a few tens of meters away from Wang Xiao. It''s tens of meters. It''s very far for ordinary people to fight from such a long distance, unless they use bows and arrows or guns. But this distance, for Wang Xiao, a master of heaven, is very close. It doesn''t take a breath to cross this distance.Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    As the wind blows, the branches of Wang Xiao and Morodo are rapidly swaying. Their bodies also fluctuate up and down with the swaying leaves, but they don''t fall.


    Looking at each other''s curly clothes, the two men''s hair were blown by the wind. No matter Wang Xiao or Morodo, they dare not look down upon their opponents or be careless. Before Wang Xiao was promoted to heaven, he was extremely powerful. Now, when Wang Xiaojin is promoted to heaven, it is clear to Morodo that Wang Xiao''s strength will be stronger. For Wang Xiao, a genius, he must be treated with great care.


    It''s not only Morodo who is careful, but also Wang Xiao. What Wang Xiao is most afraid of is not the strength of Morodo, but the poison of the other side. This man''s poison is very strange and spicy, so we have to prevent it.


    If you are attacked by the opponent''s real Qi, with Wang Xiao''s strong body, you may be able to resist it. Even if you are injured, you can recover soon. But if you are invaded by poisonous gas, it''s hard to say.


    Two eyes opposite, unexpectedly short-term calm, no one spoke, as if no one wanted to move. But both Wang Xiao and Morodo are very clear that this is only temporary, because they have to do it, they will do it.


    "Wang Xiao, I originally thought that you would instruct the members of Huaxing Gang to deal with me and a group of people to deal with me, but I didn''t expect that you actually kept your promise and really wanted to fight with me alone." Finally, Murodo said.


    In the quiet night sky, only the voice of Morodo can be heard. There was no sound other than his. At this time, as if quiet down, the wind, leaves moving sound, as if has disappeared.


    "Morodo, I don''t need any help to deal with you. I can defeat you or kill you by myself." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    No matter how rampant Moloto was, he was not his opponent. Besides, Wang Xiao had the strongest means to protect his life, Xuanyuan sword. Once the Xuanyuan sword was sent out, Morodo was not his enemy at all. If he knew the secret, he would not have the courage to fight with himself.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at Wang Xiao haughtily. Although Wang Xiao is very proud, although Wang Xiao did not put himself in the eye, but he was not angry. "Wang Xiao, I''ve been waiting too long for this moment. Tonight is your death."


    With the inspiration of his whole body, the killing intention of his whole body is very strong, and the black light is constantly surging and flowing. Because it is night, so the true Qi of the black of the Morodo is covered in the night. Compared with Wang Xiaona''s golden light, it is more difficult for people to find the true Qi of the black of Morodo.


    Wang Xiao looks at his opponent with a dignified look. Moreto is going to fight. This person is like a poisonous snake. Once it breaks out, it will poison the opponent to death. For this kind of master, we must be careful.


    Two people each display the gold and the black ray of light, is ready to go, mutually looks at the opponent, will move at any time.


    Tianxingzi is hiding in the clouds. When he sees that Wang Xiao and Morodo are about to start, he doesn''t appear. Instead, he wants to see in secret what kind of realm Wang Xiao''s strength has reached. Wang Xiaoneng can kill the master of the second level Huan sect. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with the man in front of him.


    Because tianxingzi''s method of hiding breath is very clever, neither Wang Xiao nor Morodo found him.


    Sha Sha!


    The real Qi of the two people is vertical and horizontal, and the real Qi of the whole body is surging. With the strong real Qi surging between the two, the sound of sand appeared again in the forest. In the dark night, the rustling sound, as if there are countless poisonous snakes crawling fast in the grass, makes people feel creepy.


    The ferocious and vicious eyes of Morodo looked at Wang Xiao. He is looking for opportunities, looking for the best time to shoot. Once he sees the right opportunity, he will shoot like lightning to kill Wang Xiao. For this day, he waited too long, and also paid a lot. Therefore, Morodo will never allow himself to be defeated by Wang Xiao this time.


    This time, he must kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao could not be killed this time, on the contrary, he was defeated by Wang Xiao, and he did not know how to face the world in the future. He was a man who wanted face and paid attention to reputation.


    Quiet


    silence


    the whole forest under the night sky is so quiet, except for the rustling sound caused by the impact of Qi, there is no sound at all. Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental strength, insight and insight, and closely monitored the surroundings.


    In the surrounding space, everything can''t escape from Wang Xiao''s perception. Even if it''s a slight night wind, when the wind can blow to his side is closely monitored by Wang Xiao.


    I don''t know why, but it made Wang Xiao feel very uneasy. Although he has fought countless times, he has fought with many strong men. But this time, Wang Xiao was afraid of fighting with Morodo.


    "Hoo


    A breeze of night wind, from the direction of Morado roll mat, quietly blowing towards themselves.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiao quickly jumped up to escape the wind. He is good at using poison, and there are many ways to use it. If you want to use it in the wind, it will be easy.As soon as Wang Xiao''s body was flying, he heard an abnormal sound coming from below. Looking down, Wang Xiao was surprised to see a scene, which can be said to be a scene that Wang Xiao will never forget.


    Originally dozens of meters high trees, actually turned into powder, with the speed of the naked eye, quickly disappeared and withered. It turned into lush and withered trees.

 Chapter 1909

    It''s poison. It must be morodosch. Originally, he wanted to poison himself, but because of the speed of his escape, the poison attack of Morodo failed, so he poisoned the tall, lush trees. Such a tall ancient tree disappeared in front of him in a few seconds.


    Not only that, but also the ground became dark, as if it had been barbecued by the fire and became dark. The poison did not dissipate, the trees around were still affected and continued to wither rapidly.


    Sisi...


    when she saw this scene, Wang Xiao also took a breath. Ask yourself, I''m also a poison master, and Wang Xiao has seen many poison masters. But there is still a big gap between those people and Morodo. Wang Xiao once fought with Morodo a year ago, but the strength of Morodo is very different from that at that time.


    Morrow was not surprised to see that Wang Xiao had successfully escaped from the poison. He seemed to have known for a long time that this move could not deal with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao would certainly be able to resolve his move.


    After all, Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. If he could not evade such a simple move, he would not be qualified to fight with himself. After an insidious smile, many black beetles fly between the waves of Morodo.


    Buzzing


    ...


    these black beetles are at least thousands at a glance. It''s incredible that in a very short period of time, Morodo can summon so many poisonous insects. It''s really amazing.


    Wang Xiao knows that all these black insects are poisonous insects, and the poisonous gas is very large. If you are accidentally bitten, you will end up dead.


    "Click!"


    Countless insects are flying away. Although these poisonous insects are not as dense as locusts, the threat is even more terrifying and frightening than that of locusts.


    Where these insects fly by, first the leaves wither and fall quickly, and then the big trees cry and wither. Sure enough, as I guess, these poisonous insects are very powerful and extremely poisonous.


    Buzzing


    countless poisonous insects flutter their wings and fly towards Wang Xiao one after another. It seems that they can''t be stopped. As long as they block the things in front of these poisonous insects, whether they are branches or trunks, they will turn into powder in a moment.


    "Destroy heaven and earth!"


    Wang Xiao''s whole body''s fiery Qi soared. Under the control of his Qi, it immediately turned into a sea of fire. Wang Xiao can also use this move in the xuanjie realm. Especially in the level of the earth, he often used this move. Now, after Jin was promoted to heaven, Wang Xiao''s power was even stronger when he used this move again. The sea of fire all over the sky turned the world into a sea of fire.


    The blazing fire, the blazing heat, is hotter than the temperature of the sun. Within a few thousand meters around, all the trees directly become charcoal. In less than a tenth of a second, countless towering ancient trees quickly become charcoal.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    In such a high temperature, the poisonous insects on display in morodosch were quickly destroyed and burned to death. Although the poisonous insects are very toxic and aggressive. But after all, the size of these poisonous insects is not big. Because of the limitation of their size, they will turn to ashes immediately when they meet the blazing temperature.


    In a flash, the originally dense black poisonous insects were wiped out by Wang Xiao. Only one fish who missed the net continued to gallop towards Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s fingertips just ejected a sharp genuine Qi and killed it easily.


    This scene seems very simple, seems very relaxed, but only Wang Xiao can understand the crisis. It can be said that although there was no battle between ghosts and gods in this short fight, and there was no situation of dying, the previous scene was more dangerous than when Wang Xiao was fighting with the headmaster of the joyous sect in a secret place. There are so many poisonous insects, no matter what means Wang Xiao uses, and no matter how much effort he makes. As long as there is a leaky fish attacking him, he will die.


    Moreover, the dense poisonous insects, no matter how powerful they are, cannot be completely eliminated. Unless the strength is far more than the opponent, if it is not for Wang Xiao can quickly show the fire, other means, can not resolve the attack of this move.


    "Hey, hey! Wang Xiaoer, you are very good. " Wang Xiao defused his two moves in a row, and both of them were easy to defuse, so Morodo praised Wang Xiao very well. If you were an ordinary heaven level master, you would have died long ago. But Wang Xiao is different, Wang Xiao not only did not die, but also easily defuse his attack.


    "You are very good, too, Morodo. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful in using poison. In today''s world, you can definitely rank in the top ten for your magical power of poisoning. " Wang Xiao exclaimed.


    Among the millions of practitioners in the whole world, the magical power of murotho''s poisons can definitely rank among the top ten. It can be seen that his poisons are extremely powerful.


    "Within three or five years, I will be ranked in the top three, ten or twenty years later, I will definitely rank first in the magic power of murado''s poison. Do you believe it?" Asked Morodo triumphantly.Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, just showed his true Qi in secret. But Wang Xiao didn''t believe all of the words of Morodo, but he believed some of them. If we really give him another ten years or more, though he can''t become the world''s first poison user, there should be no problem in the top few.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t have a stronger way to use my poison. Once I use a stronger way, you will die." Morodor threatened. Just now, two successive bombardments failed to kill Wang Xiao, so Morodo began to be more careful.


    Compared with Wang Xiao, his advantage is that he is powerful in poison application, and the strange poison can make people unable to prevent. But there are also shortcomings. The disadvantage is that his body is not as strong as Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao evades his poison gas and hits him, he will suffer a lot. Under the same circumstances, if he and Wang Xiao hit each other''s opponent''s move, it must be him, not Wang Xiao, who will suffer the loss. This is also what Morodo is most worried about.


    "I''ve heard a lot of such big talk. I don''t know how many people have said similar things, but in the end, I still live well, and those people are killed by me one after another." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    When he waved his hands, he saw black Qi coming like a snake. The black light was very fast. It was only a thousandth of a second from his exertion to flying to Wang Xiao''s body.


    Hiss!


    When those black real Qi like a spirit snake came, Wang Xiao seemed to hear the sound of poisonous snake spitting apricot, which was so clear and real. As if all this is true, not false.


    Each black aura, like a black snake, flies to Wang Xiao with a strong poison. Never let these black Qi attack you. Once these black Qi hit you, you will be in danger.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Wang Xiao''s mental power turns into form. With his insight, he closely watches the movement of the black poison gas of Morodo. Those black poison gas, before successfully attacking Wang Xiao, were smashed by Wang Xiao''s spiritual power.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the sound of explosions, the black snake like Qi of Morodo was shattered by Wang Xiao''s mental power one by one. The poisonous gas floating out can actually cause the space to break. This man is full of poison. The poison gas is very strong. It''s rare to see such a powerful and strange poison just because it can break up the surrounding space.


    Each of them showed continuous means. On the one hand, they were attacked by mental force, on the other hand, they were poisoned by aura, interwoven and fighting with each other in the air. Every time the interweaving and fighting, it is thrilling and extremely dangerous. No matter Wang Xiao or Morodo, as long as one of them is careless, he will die in the hands of the other. Of course, in this case, they dare not be careless.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Fierce fighting in the night sky, two former enemies, in the night sky to fight, fighting. Of all Wang Xiao''s enemies, in fact, the life of Morodo was the longest.


    He was the enemy of Wang Xiao for many years, and he fought with Wang Xiao many times. Although he failed every time, he survived safely every time. Many of Wang Xiao''s former strong enemies, such as the leader of the Langya Gang, the long family, the Gu family, and he Daorong, have died. They may have become a pile of bones. However, Morodo is not dead, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    The black Qi smashed by Wang Xiao''s spiritual power is scattered in the dark night sky. Because the other side''s Qi is black, and the night sky at this time belongs to the same color, so after the true Qi of moretto drifts away, it disappears, and can no longer be found.


    After several times of fighting with Wang Xiao, he shows a vicious expression and can''t fight with Wang Xiao in one move. If he goes on like this, he will blow a loss. He is not only less powerful and abundant than Wang Xiao, but also less powerful than Wang Xiao. If we fight a war of attrition with Wang Xiao in this way, we really can''t get the least advantage. Even if we don''t get defeated by Wang Xiao, we will be exhausted by Wang Xiao.


    Under his fierce look, he waved his hands, and the whole person took off. "Wang Xiaoer, die, die, I will kill you tonight. I want to let people all over the world know that I''m the only one who is the strongest. I want to let everyone know that you, Wang Xiao, are not my opponent, not my opponent."


    With the flight of Morodo, the black clouds, like Liu Yunfei''s sleeves, are rolling down toward Wang Xiao. When seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s face was dignified.


    Perhaps because he had been fighting for a long time, he could not defeat himself, so he began to work hard. It''s really a headache for people like moredo once they try their best. What''s more, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill him. He wants to use him. If Wang Xiao kills morodoo, he only needs to use Xuanyuan sword to kill him at any time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The black clouds, like the water of a river, are surging and surging. These black clouds are fierce, as if they are going to engulf Wang Xiao.Madder, it''s true that Morodo is doing so much. It seems that even if you want to work hard, you should work hard yourself. Moreto is too competitive, too vengeful, too small hearted.

 Chapter 1910

    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t have a deep hatred for him. On the contrary, he once killed the members of Huaxing Gang, so even if he wanted to hate him, it should be Wang Xiao''s hatred, not his hatred.


    Wang Xiao also just once defeated Moreau several times, who knows this guy is very upset, can''t let go all the time, so he came to deal with himself again and again. When the black clouds, wind like clouds toward his roll mat attack, Wang Xiao quickly back.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With Wang Xiao''s retreat, countless towering ancient trees below withered and died quickly under the poisonous gas of Morodo. Every time Wang Xiao ran for her life, she almost died. Fortunately, she was in danger.


    In the clouds of the night sky, tianxingzi lurks in the dark clouds, watching the battle between Morodo and Wang Xiao. What made him puzzled was that Wang Xiao didn''t try his best, as if he didn''t want to kill him with Morodo. However, Morodo pressed him step by step and killed Wang Xiao every time.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you thinking, why don''t you do it, what are you waiting for?" Tianxingzi muttered to himself. He knew moreto and the relationship between Wang Xiao and moreto.


    Both of them are enemies. Since they are enemies, it is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao should go all out when fighting with Morodo. He should go all out to kill him. But Wang Xiao did not go all out, but hesitated. Is it possible that Wang XiaoCong is good and will never kill again, but this is impossible. Although I don''t understand Wang Xiao''s intention, tianxingzi knows that Wang Xiao may have his intention.


    Why not continue to observe in the dark, once Wang Xiao really has a crisis, it''s not too late to take action.


    Wang Xiao and Morodo are fast in shape. They are high and low in the night sky. They are constantly shuttling through the forest. They are in full swing and dark. From the battle to now, the two men have fought at least dozens of moves, but they haven''t won. Of course, it''s just because Wang Xiao has scruples and doesn''t want to kill moretto. Otherwise, their scruples have already won.


    After fighting with Wang Xiao for such a long time, he also found a problem. Wang Xiao didn''t try her best all the time, as if she was giving in to herself. But even so, he could not defeat Wang Xiao, or kill Wang Xiao. As time goes by, he finds that his true Qi has become weaker and weaker, but Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao''s true Qi is still as abundant as before.


    Wang Xiao''s powerful Qi is as inexhaustible as the current in a river. Wang Xiao didn''t go all out and couldn''t beat him. Shame. It''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    He would rather Wang Xiao go all out and kill himself than Wang Xiao beat himself without doing his best. Because Morodo is a very strong person and a person who wants face very much. Some of them are similar to Wu Chi.


    "Wang Xiaoer. You are so arrogant. Do you think you can defeat me, even if you don''t try your best? If you think so, then you look down on me too much. I''m invincible and invincible. Even if I am defeated, I will die with you. I can lose to anyone, but I will not lose to you. " Murotho said fiercely.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that he was crazy. Mad, do you have to hate yourself so much? Do you have to hate yourself so much.


    After a burst of anger, Morodo madly gathered auras around him. Those auras gathered by him turned into black auras and were full of poison. Originally, these auras were not highly toxic, but after they were gathered by Morodo and polluted by his poison gas, the auras around them also became poison gas. It''s like pouring a bucket of black water into a river, which is sure to pollute the whole river.


    "Die, die." Madly gathered the aura around him, he also yelled with hatred. The black aura he gathered was like a huge mushroom flying down in the air, quickly towards Wang Xiao.


    This black aura is all poisonous. Wang Xiao dare not be enveloped in it. Once enveloped by this black aura, can she still live. Although Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, but that kind of strong, only has the effect to the physical attack, is not invincible. When the huge black mushroom like cloud was about to cover Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao also felt a sense of suffocation.


    It''s hard to breathe, and there''s a pungent smell. The black mushroom like cloud is getting closer and closer. If you don''t do it again, you will lose.


    Wang Xiao''s golden aura quickly condensed a powerful golden sword Qi. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It can be called earth shaking.


    "Whew!"


    With this sword Qi rolling out, the black mushroom like cloud of Morodo was directly shaken to pieces. But before Wang Xiao had time to be happy, the black poison gas, which was shocked by his sword Qi, condensed quickly and then suppressed.


    It''s only a thousandth of a second from Wang Xiao''s smashing of the black cloud of Mordor to his condensation of the black cloud. In such a short time, Mordor can condense his black cloud again, and his strength is really strong.


    Wang Xiao wants to smash the opponent''s attack again, but he knows that it''s too late, there''s no time, and the most urgent thing is to escape."Go


    When Wang Xiao jumped up, there was also a golden mask around her. This is the body protection gas mask of Yin Yang formula. With this body protection gas mask, you can at least guard against the invasion of the other party''s poisonous gas.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    When Wang Xiao''s body, fast shuttle in the poison gas of Morodo, he heard a clear voice sounded. It turned out that the poison gas of Morodo had directly eroded Wang Xiao''s body protection gas shield.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. Before the poison gas of Morodo completely erodes his body mask, he has already flown a hundred meters away. When Wang Xiao stood in shape again, the body protection hood was broken layer by layer.


    "Wow!"


    The original golden body protection gas masks actually broke down one after another. These body protection gas masks were damaged due to the erosion of poisonous gas. The poison gas of Morodo is so powerful that it can actually erode its own body protection hood.


    Wang Xiaoxin has a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for the protection of the body mask before, maybe at this time, he has.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about it. If so, the consequences would be unimaginable. As time goes by, Wang Xiao also finds that the strength of this man''s poison gas is far beyond his imagination.


    Looking at Morodo in surprise, Wang Xiao can feel the black air flow on his body, still surging rapidly.


    "Wang Xiao, die."


    "Boom!"


    With a loud drink from Morodo, he showed his powerful black Qi. It was like the water of the Yellow River.


    "Wow!"


    After the sounds like flowing water, Wang Xiao was surrounded by countless black air currents.


    "Domain!"


    Wang Xiao is very surprised. In fact, what he is surprised about is not the field, because Wang Xiao is also an expert in heaven level, and he can also show his field.


    What Wang Xiao was really surprised at was that Morodo was able to display such a powerful field of poisonous gas. In the whole field, all are highly toxic, that is to say, at this time, Wang Xiao has been surrounded by the field full of poisonous gas.


    This time, it''s not so easy to escape. It''s more dangerous and harder than before.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The field of poison has been formed, and the surrounding space is rapidly broken. Because these poisonous gases are very powerful, once the field is formed, the space will be damaged.


    Wang Xiao looks dignified. This time, he no longer dares to be careless. In the face of such a dangerous situation, if he is still careless, he is not looking for death.


    Wang Xiao is also inspired by the madness of Zhenqi. Since moreto uses the field, he also uses it. As the mind unfolds, a golden field forms rapidly. It''s just that although they display their fields, they belong to different realms and come from different people, so they repel each other.


    "Sisi!"


    Their fields are intertwined, exclusive and antagonistic. But Wang Xiao can see that his golden field is not as good as the black field of morodor.


    When he was in the secret place, Wang Xiao and the sect leader fought in the same field. But in that battle, there was not much difference between the two in their fields. This time, however, when we fought with Morodo, our own field was not as good as that of Morodo.


    This is what Wang Xiao can''t believe. His field is not as good as that of Morado. Is it that his strength is not as good as that of Morado.


    No, it''s not. Wang Xiao knows that the reason why her field is not as good as that of Morodo is that the field of Morodo is all poisonous. Because his field is full of poison, so his field is damaged.


    Before, Wang Xiao''s body shield was also broken under the poison gas of Morodo. Although the mask is not as powerful as the field, it is also produced by the condensation of real Qi. Therefore, the poisonous gas of Morodo can erode the mask and the field.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    A clear sound came slowly, these sounds, like insects gnawing leaves, dense as locusts.


    Wang Xiao''s field area is getting smaller and weaker. When he first exhibited his field, his field was very strong. But now, due to the erosion of the poison gas of the Morodo, Wang Xiao''s field is not as strong as before.


    "No, we can''t let the field disappear."


    Wang Xiao looks fierce and thinks to himself that he knows very well that he must not let the field disappear.


    Now the situation is very dangerous, only by mutual exclusion in the field, will the poison gas of Morodo be excluded from the outside. As soon as their territory disappears, the poison gas of Morodo will erode. By then, will you still be alive.


    In any case, we should keep the two people''s fields mutually exclusive. Maybe only by using the mutual exclusion of fields can we be safe. As soon as he read this, Wang Xiao madly urged the aura and blessed all the aura in the field.


    After the blessing of Wang Xiao''s field, those fields that were already in a state of disrepair gradually recovered. Although it is not as strong as before, the gap is not big.


    Madder, I underestimate this guy. I knew he was so powerful, so I started first.Looking at Wang Xiao''s hard work, he was in a good mood and finally arrived at this day.


    "Hahaha, Wang Xiaoer, how are you? I''m good." After a laugh, he asked triumphantly.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s struggling appearance and fear expression, it seems that Morodo has won.

 Chapter 1911

    He was excited, joyful and comfortable. Since he was defeated by Wang Xiao for the first time, he has been practicing hard all these years. He wants to defeat Wang Xiao and kill him.


    But later, although he continued to practice hard, but God did not seem to help him. He fought with Wang Xiao several times and was defeated in Wang Xiao''s hands. Morodo thought that in his life, he had no chance to defeat Wang Xiao.


    However, God cherished him and let him obtain Chiyou''s poison Scripture in the space of God Emperor.


    With this magic power, he was promoted to become a sky level master, a powerful sky level master. Tonight, he can finally kill Wang Xiao. He wants to let people all over the world know that only he is the most powerful.


    He wants people all over the world to know that he is better than Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao''s painful expression, he seemed to see the end of Wang Xiao''s death. In his consciousness, he seemed to see that Wang Xiao had fallen, dying, and then begged for mercy from himself.


    He has even figured out what lines Wang Xiao should say when he asks for mercy, and then kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have today. I wonder how my poison gas is." A pleasant question and answer from Morodo. Seeing that Wang Xiao was at a disadvantage, he thought that his victory was inevitable.


    Wang Xiao madly urges Zhenqi, but he is not in the mood to talk with Morodo. The other side''s poison gas field is very strong, constantly coming towards itself, constantly close to itself.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao must bless the prosperity of the scenic field. Only by maintaining the prosperity of the golden field and ensuring the existence of the field, can he not be eroded by the poison gas of the Morodo.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    See Wang Xiao whole body, crazy surging out of countless aura, these aura is like a tide, crazy surging out, repair the golden field of holes.


    This is the true Qi in Wang Xiao''s body, although using such means can temporarily maintain his own field of existence. But Wang Xiao is very clear, this is not the way to go on, if you can''t find a way, your own field will be broken, then... The consequences are unimaginable.


    However, although Wang Xiao is very clear about this, there is nothing he can do and there is no better way.


    Moreover, with the surge and consumption of Wang Xiao''s aura, his true Qi will become weaker and weaker. Although Wang Xiao''s aura is very strong and true Qi is abundant, there are certain limitations, so it is impossible for him to exert it endlessly.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. Did he really want to be defeated. The more dangerous it is, the more we have to keep calm. Although Wang Xiao is in a very dangerous situation, the more we have to keep calm at this time.


    Fear, not only does not help, but also leads to a decline in judgment, leading to the strength can not play incisively and vividly.


    With Wang Xiao''s strong Qi surging out, the originally dark golden field quickly became bright.


    When he saw that Wang Xiao''s golden field had become bright again, he was slightly surprised.


    "Wang Xiao, you are very energetic. I admire you very much. Among all the experts of the same level I have met, your true Qi is the most abundant. It''s a pity. No matter how powerful your true Qi is, you will die today, because you have entered my field of poison gas. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t go out alive. "


    Morodo looked down at Wang Xiao with an air of supremacy. He finally suppressed Wang Xiao, and finally completely suppressed Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao''s constant struggle, he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. Moreto was very comfortable.


    After Wang Xiao repaired the broken gold field, he looked up and took a look at the sky. In the dark night sky, a strong man stands in the void and looks down at himself.


    This man is Morodo, and Morodo looks like a small man. Mad, does this guy really think that he can kill himself this time. If that''s what he thinks, then he really looks down on himself.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, Morodo. You can''t kill me with your strength." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Is it?"


    Morodo is not angry, a confident look, only his hands, continue to make a seal. It''s complicated, it''s weird, it''s powerful.


    Wang Xiao had never seen the performance of Morodo before. I didn''t expect that he had so many means, and each of them was so powerful.


    Wang Xiao clearly saw that with the waving of his hands and the countless seals he had made, he was originally eroding the black air in his own field and fantasizing about becoming a figure.


    If you look at it carefully, it looks like a skull''s head. It''s very strange and creepy.


    "Jie!"


    After the appearance of the skull like pattern, the empty eyes actually emitted a bright red light.


    This figure, directly towards the field of Wang Xiao impact, the mighty impact. The fierce situation seemed to crush Wang Xiao''s field directly.Danger


    I don''t know why, when the skull like pattern of Morodo appeared and came crashing into his own field, Wang Xiao felt a very dangerous message.


    "Click!"


    The golden field, that is, Wang Xiao''s field, is directly eroded and then broken one after another. It''s too fast. Even Wang Xiao didn''t respond to such a fast speed. It was too late.


    Boom!


    Although Wang Xiao''s field has been broken, his powerful field has not slowed down his opponent''s attack.


    After Morodo smashed Wang Xiao''s golden field, his poison gas still came quickly, just like a hurricane. Breaking Wang Xiao''s defense is like a gust of wind rolling up and down leaves. As the leaves are very light, they have no effect on the gale. When the strong wind rolled up and down the leaves, the speed was still so fast, still not affected at all.


    Wang Xiao looks surprised. The skull like image is really weird and powerful. If the guess is good, this should be the most powerful means of Morodo.


    We must block this skeleton pattern, otherwise we will be in danger. Wang Xiao does not think that his body is invincible.


    Turn Qi into soldiers!


    At the critical time, in the crisis, Wang Xiao uses the spirit to transform the form. A powerful sword, fierce bombardment out.


    Although this powerful sword Qi is not as strong as Xuanyuan sword, it has some power.


    "Boom!"


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi attacked the skeleton, it did not affect the skeleton like pattern of Morodo.


    I saw the skeleton like pattern, just like the air flow, only slightly affected, only moved, and then continued to roll down towards Wang Xiao.


    "Silk silk!"


    The sound of space being eroded to pieces is clearly transmitted to Wang Xiao''s ears. The black air from the top to the bottom is like the suppression of thousands of troops, like the suppression of Wang Xiao.


    I want to escape, but it''s almost impossible. Because Wang Xiao is in the field of Morado, this is the other side''s field.


    It''s very bad that his own field has been broken. Without the protection of the field, Wang Xiao has no barrier.


    And in the field of Morodo, if you want to escape, the speed will be very slow. But now Wang Xiao needs time. Time is precious. Even if it''s only a tenth of a second, you can kill yourself.


    At the critical moment, Wang Xiao can only condense all the true Qi into a body protecting mask.


    Although the body mask can''t block each other''s field, it''s better than nothing. If you just rely on your own body, you can''t compete with each other. There must be a body mask. With Wang Xiao''s golden genuine Qi surging, the body protection hood immediately formed and wrapped Wang Xiao tightly.


    The body protection hood is different from the field. The field needs a lot of real Qi, and the area is very large. But the body protection hood is different, the body protection genuine Qi needs not much aura, and the area is very small.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao''s body protection gas shield blocks the poison gas of Morodo, and the other party''s poison gas is competing with each other. When the other side''s poison gas is very strong, so Wang Xiao''s body protection gas hood is also rapidly weakening, the light is more and more dim.


    Wang Xiao is biting his teeth, frantically urging Qi, constantly blessing the body mask. He found that in this case, the body protection hood was even more effective than the field.


    Because the body mask doesn''t need much aura, it''s very convenient to maintain. However, the field is different. The field needs more real Qi and has a large dispersed area. In terms of defense alone, the body protection hood is more practical than the field.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    When Wang Xiaoshi exhibited his body protection hood, the poisonous gas of Morodo constantly eroded his body protection hood, trying to break his body protection hood. But because Wang Xiao''s body mask is very powerful, it can''t be destroyed in a short time.


    Morodo looked down at Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao was fighting against his poison gas, he couldn''t kill Wang Xiao for the time being, but he didn''t care. Anyway, it was only a matter of time to kill Wang Xiao. No matter how Wang Xiao resisted, he would die.


    "Wang Xiao, how about my poison? Is it a great progress?" Asked Morodo triumphantly.


    "Too soon, Morodo." Wang Xiao tried to defuse the poisonous gas of Morodo while using his genuine Qi to protect his body. The best defense is attack. No matter how strong the defense is, there is no attack insurance.


    "For the sake of your impending death, I''ll tell you a secret." Murotho said in a gloomy voice.


    "What''s the secret?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Do you want to know why you are not my opponent? Why are you suppressed by me?" he said


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer. He didn''t recognize the words of comordo, because Wang Xiao didn''t think that he was not the enemy of comordo, but was suppressed temporarily.


    "It''s because the supernatural power I practiced is the poison Sutra, which is the supernatural power of Chiyou in ancient times. It''s just a pity. I''m only one percent successful. If I can make half of it, you will have no place to die. " Maybe he thought that Wang Xiao would die soon, so he said everything to Wang Xiao.Wang Xiao was also very surprised that the magic power practiced by moreto was actually the magic power of Chiyou in ancient times.


    Chiyou is emperor Miao. In ancient times, Chiyou was not among the three emperors and five emperors. Why, because he was not from the Central Plains and belonged to the barbarians in the wild land, he was not among the three emperors and five emperors.


    But Chiyou''s strength is no less than three emperors and five emperors. In ancient times, after the emperor got the true biography of the God Emperor and countless adventures, he finally surpassed all the strong people in the wilderness.


    Later, the emperor ruled the country. At this time, in the tribes beyond the wilderness, there also appeared a peerless strongman, Chiyou, known as emperor Miao.

 Chapter 1912

    Chiyou led his people to attack the Central Plains, resulting in thousands of miles of red land and millions of corpses, which brought heavy losses to the Central Plains. Because the emperor had just unified the Central Plains, his power was not stable, and his country was not stable, so the emperor did not want to go to war with Chiyou.


    The emperor took peace as his priority and reached an agreement with Chiyou that the emperor ruled the Central Plains and Chiyou ruled outside the Central Plains. However, at that time, Chiyou was rebellious and did not pay attention to the emperor. He not only failed to restrain himself, but also intensified his efforts. He led countless barbarians to massacre the people in the Central Plains, resulting in no crowing of chickens for thousands of miles, killing thousands of Chinese people.


    The emperor was angry. Although he had just calmed down the Central Plains, he didn''t want to have a full-scale war with Chiyou, but he didn''t want to watch countless Chinese people die.


    However, the emperor officially issued the war book to Chiyou. On Jiuli mountain, the emperor fought with Chiyou for three days and three nights, and finally killed Chiyou, unifying the Central Plains and other areas. In his life, the emperor met only two real enemies, one was Chiyou, the other was Qingdi.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Chiyou''s poison Scripture would be obtained by Morodo. No wonder his poison is so powerful.


    "Wang Xiao, are you surprised? Ha ha ha ha, did you not expect that I would have such an adventure, but I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I couldn''t get the poison classic. You can enjoy the fear of death slowly. But I also respect opponents like you. In order to show my respect for you, I will bury you after you die. " Muraudo said.


    In the clouds, tianxingzi lurks in the dark clouds. When he hears the words of Morodo, he is also shocked.


    Tianxingzi can''t believe that Morodo''s luck was so good that he got Chiyou''s poison Sutra.


    This guy''s luck is really good, isn''t it? It''s like a tiger''s wings were strengthened when he got the poison Scripture.


    If ordinary people get this vicious power, it may not be useful. For example, those who are not good at poison and those who have not practiced poison get the poison Scripture, which is useless to them, just like a monk gets a comb. But it''s different in the case of Morado, who practices poison.


    Tianxingzi sees that Wang Xiao is in a bad situation. He originally wanted to fight, but he still resisted the impulse. Because tianxingzi believed that Wang Xiao would get out of danger. Although the poison sutra was practiced by Morodo, Wang Xiao also practiced the supernatural power left by the emperor.


    After he said those words to Wang Xiao, there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You''re going to die."


    Although he has an absolute advantage, he is not sure. As long as Wang Xiao is not dead, he will not be careless.


    Below the night sky, two lights are competing with each other, one is gold and the other is black. These two lights are the strength displayed by Wang Xiao and morodosh respectively.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he galloped, he came closer and closer to the black real Qi, and the black poisonous gas and the skeleton like pattern became clearer and more obvious.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Wang Xiao''s body mask has been seriously eroded. Although he constantly uses his genuine Qi to supplement, Wang Xiao knows that this is not the way to go on. The only way to do that is to defeat Morodo.


    If you have been passive defense, no matter how strong your true Qi is, it will be exhausted.


    "Wang Xiao, die, die."


    At the same time, it was also a cry of hatred.


    "The sea embraces all rivers!"


    Wang Xiao is also ruthless after seeing that moredo is speeding towards him and feeling that his true Qi is getting stronger and stronger. He has to go all out and do his best.


    "Hua La"


    Wang Xiao forcibly mobilizes the aura around him, like the tide of aura, surging towards him quickly.


    "Bang!"


    As Wang Xiao''s true Qi converged, it directly shattered the light of Morodo. Then, his spiritual power and true Qi turned Qi into soldiers at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A more powerful light than the sun, rushing down to Wang Xiao''s seat, the powerful light of the mountain and the tsunami, frightening the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Morrow was surprised. What''s the matter? Didn''t Wang Xiao be suppressed by himself before, but how could he stand out.


    There is no time to think about it, so Morado can only force his hand to defuse Wang Xiao''s attack.


    When the two men''s last strike intertwined with each other, Morodo staggered back behind him, but stopped and felt a chill in his neck.


    It turned out that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, which turned Qi into a soldier, was already on his neck. As long as Wang Xiao exerted a little force, he would die.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? He looks at Wang Xiao in fear and depression. Fear at the same time, he is not reconciled, defeated, he was defeated, was defeated by Wang Xiao.


    He is not reconciled, very not reconciled. Over the years, the reason why he has been practicing hard is to defeat Wang Xiao. But Mo Luo didn''t expect that although he practiced hard, although he had been promoted to Tianjie, he was still not Wang Xiao''s opponent.Under the night sky, gusts of cool breeze blowing from, moreto feel cold, heart is also cold. Defeated, defeated, he actually lost to Wang Xiao, although he is not willing to accept this reality, but also can only face the reality.


    Hahaha...


    he just wants to laugh and ask God why, why on earth, why he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, why every time he fights with Wang Xiao, he is defeated by Wang Xiao.


    "How is that possible? How did you do it?" Asked Morodo.


    "Speed." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Speed!" Morodo was slightly surprised. Was it just because of the speed that Wang Xiao defeated himself.


    "You only think about the poison of the poison Sutra, but you forget the speed." Wang Xiao said to Morodo.


    He looked miserable and lost to Wang Xiao. Isn''t it useless for him to practice hard before. If Jin is still not Wang Xiao''s opponent after he is promoted to the heaven level, the cultivation is of no value.


    "Wang Xiao, you win. You can kill if you want." And he closed his eyes, and all his thoughts burned.


    "I don''t want to kill you. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago." Wang Xiao said.


    "What do you want? Do you want to humiliate me? Do you want to show off in front of me so that all the people in the world know that I, Morodo, will never be as good as you? " Muraudo said angrily.


    What a fool. Wang Xiao thinks this guy is too stupid. He can think of such a thing. I''m not so boring. Just to show off, I don''t want to kill a powerful opponent.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t think about it. Even if I, Morodo, die, I won''t let your plot succeed."


    After a cry, Morodo tried to commit suicide. He felt that he was a wimp. Anyway, he was not Wang Xiao''s rival. Anyway, it has fallen into Wang Xiao''s hands, and Wang Xiao will certainly not let him go. In this case, why not commit suicide.


    "Whew!"


    When Morodo tried to commit suicide, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier and shot down the sharp weapon in his hand.


    For Wang Xiao''s action, morodor was not only not grateful, but also more angry. "Wang Xiao, don''t you just want to humiliate me, so you don''t want me to die easily. I''m also an expert. I''m an upright heaven level expert. You can kill but not humiliate. If you win, I admit you are better than me."


    "I don''t want to kill you, Morodo." Wang Xiao said.


    "What, you don''t want to kill me." Morodo was surprised. He even doubted that he had heard wrong. Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill himself. Was it true or false. Maybe it''s fake. Wang Xiao hates himself to the bone. How can he not kill himself.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Said Morodo with a sneer.


    After taking back his sword Qi, Wang Xiao said to Morodo, "I just want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal."


    He and Wang Xiao have nothing to do but kill.


    "Do you want to be the leader of the poison sect, Morodo?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Morodo doesn''t look good. He thinks what Wang Xiao asks is nonsense. Even if he wants to be the leader of the poison sect, it doesn''t matter to Wang Xiao. Is it difficult? Wang Xiao will help himself and become the leader of the poison sect. It''s impossible. Wang Xiao is not so kind.


    "Tell me the truth, do you want it or not." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "What if you want to, what if you don''t?" It''s meaningless that Morodo didn''t continue to fight with Wang Xiao. Moreover, he is not in the mood to fight with Wang Xiao now. Anyway, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "If you want to be the leader of the poison sect, I can help you. If you don''t want to, go away."


    The leader of the poison sect is a fourth level heaven level expert. Wang Xiao wants to deal with the poison sect, but the strength of Huaxing Gang is not enough. Therefore, he must make use of all available forces and external forces.


    Morodo is the best candidate and the object of Wang Xiao''s choice. One is that the strength of Morodo is very strong. With his poisonous powers, it is estimated that no one can deal with him.


    With the help of Morodo, and with the help of huagongzi, three Heaven level masters, they work together to deal with the leader of the poison sect. They should be able to kill each other if they think of a way to kill the leader of the poison sect in advance.


    As for master tianxingzi, Wang Xiao didn''t want to ask him to help. Once master tianxingzi makes a move, people like Fazu will also make a move. At that time, there will be a scuffle among a group of sky level experts.


    How could Wang Xiao have such a good heart and be willing to help him deal with the poison gate and become the leader of the poison gate.


    "Wang Xiao, you are deceiving me. I''m not a three-year-old child. I have no interest. Would you help me so kindly?" Muraudo questioned.


    "I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself. Poison gate and our Huaxing gang are enemies, especially the sect leader. I want to kill them. As long as you want to be the leader of the drug sect, we will work together for the common interests. "


    Morodo didn''t answer Wang Xiao immediately. He was just thinking in secret and didn''t know what to think. Perhaps, he is worried about Wang Xiao''s other intrigues.Seeing that Morodo did not speak, Wang Xiao continued, "there is one thing I can assure you."


    "What guarantee?" Morodo''s heart is beating.


    "After we join hands to kill the leader of the poison sect and help you to be the leader of the poison sect, all the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. As long as you are no longer my enemy in the future, I will never deal with you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Why should I believe you?" Asked Morodo.


    In fact, he also wanted to be the leader of the poison sect. After all, the poison sect was his former sect, and he hated the leader very much. Since he got the poison Scripture, the sect leader sent people to hunt him down.

 Chapter 1913

    Under the pursuit of the poison gate, Morodo was seriously injured several times, and even nearly died. He also wants to kill the leader of the poison sect and become the leader himself, but his strength is limited. Without the help of other experts, he can''t do it alone.


    "Wang Xiao, do you think I''m stupid? It''s OK to cheat a three-year-old child with your lies, but you want to cheat me and dream." In fact, Morodo is also looking for reasons to believe Wang Xiao, to find reasons to convince himself and to believe Wang Xiao.


    "There are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests. As long as you become the leader of the poison sect, you can restrain the members under your command, and you will no longer be the enemy of our Huaxing gang. Do you think it is necessary for me to deal with you? " Wang Xiao inquired.


    In fact, what Wang Xiao said is true. If after becoming the leader of the poison sect, he can really restrain the experts under his command, and no longer be the enemy of Huaxing Gang, then Wang Xiao doesn''t have to deal with him.


    Although Morodo had a grudge against Wang Xiao, for the sake of the stability of the two sects, it can only be so. Moreover, the hatred between Wang Xiao and Morodo is not a deep blood feud.


    When he was lost in thought, he should be thinking about Wang Xiao''s words and hesitating whether to believe Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t urge him, but gave him time to think. Everyone has greed and desire. As long as Morodo wants to be the leader of the poison sect, he will certainly agree to his own conditions.


    In the deep of his heart, a voice kept shouting. My name is Morodo. I''m Morodo. Since I entered the poison sect and was exploited and oppressed by the sect leader, I vowed to replace the sect leader and be the sect leader. Because only when you are the Lord, only when you become a leader, can you be free and not be oppressed. To this end, I continue to work hard towards this direction.


    It''s just that heaven doesn''t care for me. Although I''ve been working hard all these years, I still can''t be the leader of the poison sect. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. Why can someone else be the leader of the sect, but I, morodor, can''t. No, I can''t miss this opportunity. I must be the doorman. Although there are some risks, it''s worth taking some risks as long as I can be the doorman.


    He was struggling, hesitating and nervous. He wanted to believe Wang Xiao and cooperate with him, but he had some scruples and was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do. It was really hard for him to make a decision.


    "In fact, no matter who is the leader of the poison sect, it''s the same for me, but I can''t be the enemy of Huaxing gang. As long as you are no longer the enemy of Huaxing Gang, why should I deal with you. Of course, if you feel strong enough to be an enemy to me in the future, it''s just a matter for us. It doesn''t matter to the sects behind us. If you don''t come again, you have to think clearly. "


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned around and left. After all, this matter is very important, so it''s normal that it''s hard for him to make a decision for the time being. Maybe as long as you give him three or five days, he will figure it out.


    Wang Xiaogang turned to leave and heard the voice of Morodo. "Wait a minute."


    Wang Xiao smiles, then turns around quickly. It seems that Morodo should have figured it out. He must have agreed to cooperate with him, but this is the end he wants to see. When Wang Xiao turns around, Morodo looks at Wang Xiao uneasily. "Wang Xiao, can you guarantee that what you said is true?"


    "Of course." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Let''s make an oath. Even if we will turn against each other in the future, we can''t betray each other when dealing with the drug gate." Morodo is very careful, because he is worried that once he goes to deal with the poison gate, Wang Xiao will lead the local level experts of Huaxing Gang to go, and even invite other heaven level experts to go. Once fighting with the sect leader, Wang Xiao wants to kill herself. It''s easy.


    Maybe Wang Xiao is uneasy and kind-hearted. In the fight with the poison sect, he will try to kill himself. In this way, not only he will be killed, but also the leader of the poison sect will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    This is a way to kill two birds with one stone. Maybe Wang Xiaozhen will do so. So he had to make Wang Xiao swear. Only after Wang Xiao swears, can Morado be steadfast. The experts in Wulin all pay attention to the oath. Once they make the oath, they will not go back.


    "Well, it''s easy." Wang Xiao immediately swore: "there is a God in the first three feet, heaven as evidence, we Wang Xiao and Morodo, join hands to deal with the poison gate. Before that, I will never betray Morodo, nor will I frame Morodo. If I break the oath, the human and the God will abandon, and I will not die well."


    After swearing, Wang Xiao looked at Morodo and said with a smile, "Morodo, I have made an oath. Don''t worry. I will keep my promise. It''s up to you whether we will be hostile after you are the Lord."


    After Wang Xiao swore, Morodo finally felt relieved. "Well, Wang Xiao, I believe you. In order to express my sincerity, I also make an oath here." Like Wang Xiao, he swore in the night sky.


    After they reached an agreement, they discussed when to take the initiative in dealing with the door of the drug gate. Under Wang Xiao''s plan, they discuss a way to be the leader of the poison sect before they start. Only in this way can we have a greater chance of killing the sect leader. After all, the sect leader is a fourth level heaven level master. Once he goes all out to fight, he will be very powerful.If you don''t hurt the leader of the poison gate in advance, maybe Wang Xiao and others can not kill each other, or even be killed by each other. At the end of the negotiation, Wang Xiao made it easy for Morodo to go his own way. Next, he just had to go according to the plan.


    After hiding in the clouds and eavesdropping on the conversation between Wang Xiao and Morodo, tianxingzi finally understands that Wang Xiao didn''t kill Morodo, but defeated him in order to join hands with him to deal with the drug sect.


    Although Wang Xiao''s thoughts and actions are bold, he also supports Wang Xiao''s decision. Because tianxingzi also thinks that the poison sect is really the most damned one, and it really should be destroyed.


    Anyway, if we don''t kill the poison gate now, it will threaten the Huaxing gang in the future. But for Wang Xiao''s action this time, tianxingzi can''t help him, all can only rely on Wang Xiao himself. Although the leader of the poison sect is a fourth-level expert, and Wang Xiao''s current strength can''t defeat him, tianxingzi believes that Wang Xiao is definitely not the kind of brave and resourceless person. Since he has decided to deal with the poison sect, he must have a detailed plan.


    As soon as his figure flashed, tianxingzi disappeared in the clouds. He came and went without a trace. Neither Wang Xiao nor Morodo could find him. It''s easy for tianxingzi to kill the leader of the anti-virus sect, but he can''t do it. It''s all up to Wang Xiao himself.


    In the dark, Wang Xiao also flew quickly to Huaxing Gang headquarters. Finally, he reached an agreement with Morodo. Wang Xiao had thought about this plan for a long time. Today, he finally reached a consensus. He took advantage of Morodo''s greed and his hatred for the leader of the drug sect, so that he could succeed.


    Kill the poison gate first, then kill jueminglou, and then enamel mountain. Then, when Huaxing gang has enough strength, we can deal with Yaowang valley. It''s just that Yaowang Valley, a huge thing, can''t deal with itself in a short time at least.


    There are many hostile forces against Wang Xiao. For the moment, qianjianmen, Dumen, jueminglou, and falangshan have poor relations with Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao also wants to kill them all. Anxious can not eat hot tofu, this kind of thing can not be too anxious, to step by step, step by step. Wang Xiao believes that with her own efforts, she will kill these sects sooner or later.


    The death time of these sects is not far away, the poison sect is about to disappear, and this glorious sect is about to be destroyed in its own hands. He wanted all the people in the Wulin to know that if they were enemies, they would end up dead. He wants to let the whole world know that as long as he dares to fight against himself, he will die in his own hands sooner or later. Wang Xiao flies very fast. When he goes back, he will gather Gu Long and others.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, except for Wu Dezhong and Gu Hu, all the remaining local level experts took them with them. Wu Dezhong wants to guard the branch of Ninghai province. Gu Hu is only an early master of the local level, and his strength is not very strong.


    Among the rest, Jin Hu, Gu Long and Zhong Liwei were all the experts in the later stage of the local level. They were extremely powerful, so they had to take them with them. Jinhu is also the helmsman of the provincial capital branch, but after he came out of the secret, Jinhu has not gone back, so Wang Xiao also took Jinhu with him.


    Huaxing Gang under the night sky seems very quiet, standing in the hazy night sky, can''t really see. Although it was as dark as ink at this time, the Huaxing gang was brightly lit. It was Wang Xiao''s hope that the Huaxing gang had devoted all her life to the sect.


    Wang Xiao spent all her life building the Huaxing gang. Standing in the night sky, looking at the Huaxing gang that she spent countless efforts to build, Wang Xiao felt very heavy. He only hoped that the Huaxing gang would be eternal and based on Huaxia middle school forever. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many sects have disappeared in history. I just hope that Huaxing gang will not disappear in history just like those sects.


    "Step, step!"


    Wang Xiao stepped on the stone ladder step by step, so he made a sound of stepping. There was a man standing in the dark at the top end of the stone. This person quietly appeared, unexpectedly appeared without the slightest omen.


    "Master."


    Wang Xiao saw each other clearly, and the man standing in the dark night was master, master tianxingzi. It''s so late. Why doesn''t master take a rest and stand there to do something? Does he come here specially to wait for himself and have something to say to himself.


    Wang Xiao quickened his pace and walked quickly to the end of the stone ladder. The master under the night sky has no breath. If it is not for Wang Xiao''s good eyesight, he can''t feel the existence of the master. At this time, the master seems to be the night sky, the night sky seems to be the master, the two have been integrated.


    "Master." When he came to tianxingzi, Wang Xiao saluted respectfully and said, "master, why don''t you rest so late?"


    Tianxingzi looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. In his smile, he shows his grandfather''s love for his grandchildren. In fact, over the years, tianxingzi has regarded Wang Xiao as his descendant rather than a disciple. Because there is no descendant, so since the moment of adopting Wang Xiao, tianxingzi takes Wang Xiao as his descendant and takes care of him.


    "Don''t you have a rest, too? Where are you going in the middle of the night?" The star son asks a way.


    "Go out for a walk. The air is good at night, and I can''t sleep. I have nothing to do." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "You are lying. You were not cruel enough when you were fighting with Morodo." The sky star son look congeals heavy way.I didn''t expect that Shifu knew about this, and knew about his fight with Morodo. Wang Xiao thought that no one knew about the battle between him and Morodo except himself and Morodo. He didn''t expect to be known by his master.

 Chapter 1914

    "Master, how could you know that?" As soon as he inquired about tianxingzi, Wang Xiao felt that his inquiry was superfluous. Master must have followed him secretly, so he learned about it.


    Tianxingzi said: "Wang Xiao, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Although you didn''t try your best to fight with Morodo because you have a purpose, you are easy to suffer from such a character."


    Tianxingzi often teaches Wang Xiao. He thinks that Wang Xiao is not tough enough when fighting with others. He wants Wang Xiao to be more vicious. He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident. It''s better for others to die than Wang Xiao.


    Listen to master''s meaning, even the secret between himself and Morodo, he also knows. It seems that the master must have been watching in the dark when he was fighting with Morodo, and he also overheard the conversation between him and Morodo. Otherwise, how could the master know this. It''s really careless. Why are you so careless? Fortunately, the person who overhears these words is the master. If other people overhear these words, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Master, you know that." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course." The stars are in the sky.


    "Master, are you against or for it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Although there are risks, it''s also worth trying. If necessary, I''ll do it as a teacher, but you have to work hard. It''s better not to do it as a teacher myself." The sky star looks heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I know." If the master makes a move, Fazu and the landlord will step in or unite to deal with the master tianxingzi. But if it''s him and Morodo, the situation will be different.


    Morodo was originally a member of the drug sect. His attack on the drug sect of the drug sect can only be regarded as civil strife. And I am a younger generation. Even if I kill the leader of the poison sect with the help of Morado, Fazu and others can only be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say.


    Tianxingzi and Wang Xiao said a few words, seriously told Wang Xiao to be more careful, he turned away. And Wang Xiao also returned to the room, because it is late at night, Gu Long and others have rest, so Wang Xiao is not convenient to call them all. In the near future, a sect will be destroyed, but this sect is not its own Huaxing sect, but a poison sect.


    Wang Xiao is also looking forward to the success of this plan. He hates the owner of the poison sect, because he has repeatedly joined hands with Fazu and the owner of the building, paying more to Huaxing gang and himself. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t die. However, this battle will be extremely dangerous. It''s hard to predict whether he will win or lose. After all, this time, the person Wang Xiao is dealing with is the poison gate of the poison gate. He is a fourth level heaven level master, not an ordinary master. If you want to deal with the general heaven level master, you don''t need to conspire with others, you just need to do it by yourself.


    The old master of the poison sect, once he works hard, will be like an angry lion. Even if the young master Hua, morrow and his three attack together, he may not be able to kill the old master.


    But the opportunity never comes again, so no matter how dangerous, Wang Xiao will not give up. If you give up this opportunity, Morodo will no longer believe in himself. If he wants to deal with the drug sect again, he can only rely on his own strength.


    As for dealing with the leader of the poison sect after promotion, because at that time, his strength will be more powerful. However, it should be noted that he is already a master of heaven level, and promotion is extremely difficult. Maybe in the next two or three years, they will not be promoted to a higher level. Wang Xiao didn''t want to wait. He didn''t want to wait so long. He just wanted to kill the sect leader now.


    If he didn''t use Morodo as his internal agent, Wang Xiao would not do it now. In the heart, Wang Xiao went to sleep. Although the heaven level master does not need to rest for a long time, he has reached the level of creating a valley. But humans are naturally used to sleep and diet.


    In her sleep, Wang Xiao dreamed that they joined hands and finally killed the leader of the poison sect after vigorous fighting. It''s really exciting. It''s just a pity that when I wake up, it''s just a dream.


    After waking up from the dream, Wang Xiao was a little lost. It turned out that it was just a dream, not real. I think this is not a dream, but a real one. I really want to kill the leader of the poison sect.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Outside, there was a slight knock.


    "Who." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother, it''s me, playboy." Young master Hua said in a voice.


    It turned out to be Mr. Hua.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao asked Mr. Hua to come in.


    "Creak!"


    He opened the door with a smile and entered the room. He is huagongzi. Huagongzi often holds a fan and pretends to be elegant. But his temperament, as well as handsome, are very much like a boy. Huagongzi is really handsome, at least a little more handsome than himself.


    Wang Xiao is mature and domineering compared with Hua Gongzi. But huagongzi is different. Huagongzi is not domineering. He is very like a real gongzige. He not only has temperament, but also appears very gentle. However, these are just appearances. Mr. Hua looks gentle and approachable. He seems to be a good man, but the people who know him well know that he is not a kind person, and he belongs to the kind of ferocious person."Brother, you haven''t got up yet," he asked with a smile.


    After Wang Xiao stepped out of the bed, he made up the quilt.


    "Brother, it''s not brother Hua. If brother Hua is as rich and influential as you are, I will find ten or eight beauties every night to warm my bed and clean my room."


    I saw that young master Hua showed a very intoxicated expression, as if he had fallen into intoxication, or was imagining the scene of beautiful women in the room. When he fell into the intoxicated expression, Wang Xiao despised young master Hua. This guy is no different from sun Dafu. He is full of beautiful women. I don''t seem to be interested in anything except beautiful women.


    "You are not afraid of death." Wang Xiao said.


    The flower childe "hey hey" said with a smile: "brother, you don''t know something about it. If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost. I don''t know how many men want to die in the arms of beautiful women, but they don''t have this chance. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with huagongzi, because this guy always mentions beautiful women, and his head is full of beautiful women. Besides beautiful women, he seems to have nothing to do.


    Huagongzi, with his elegant demeanor, agitated the fan in his hand, and then continued: "brother, if I were you, I would take care of Xueer. You really let me down. I didn''t take such a good chance."


    "Huagongzi, Xueer is still young."


    This guy is not a human. Even a little girl like Xueer can''t let it go. It''s not as good as animals. Make friends carelessly. How can you make friends with such scum and scum as huagongzi? Wang Xiao wants to draw a clear line with huagongzi. There''s a saying that people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. If they are close to such people as young master Hua, they won''t be innocent.


    "You don''t understand that. Small has small advantages. Although Xueer is still young, she has the ability to bear children. This kind of little beauty is just what many men dream of. Brother, if you don''t want to do it and don''t have the heart to do it, give Xueer to me. " Flower childe smile way.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao thinks that young master Hua is too hard to beat. He can say that. Is young master Hua still an individual? As long as he is an individual, he won''t say that. But this kind of words comes from the mouth of young master Hua. It''s normal.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was angry, huagongzi apologized and said, "brother, why are you angry? In fact, I''m just talking about Huage. You can''t be fooled by my friend''s wife. Xueer, since you are a beautiful woman, I promise Huage that I will never make Xueer''s idea."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to explain to Hua Gongzi that Xueer had nothing to do with herself, just a friend relationship, which was not as dirty as Hua Gongzi thought. Just thinking about it, Wang Xiao didn''t explain. There''s no explanation for people like huagongzi.


    Mentioning xue''er, Wang Xiao thinks of the female disciples in white. He doesn''t know how they are now and whether they have come out of the secret place safely. Forget it, there is no need to worry about these things, lucky people have their own appearance, I hope they have been safely out of the secret.


    "Mr. Hua, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother, brother Hua, I made a girlfriend a month ago. My girlfriend misses me very much. I have to go to her." When it comes to his girlfriend, he looks intoxicated, as if he really wants to go on a date.


    Wang Xiao sighed. She didn''t know which beauty she was, but she was cheated by huagongzi. This guy made girlfriends every three or five times, and I don''t know how many beauties he found. Ma De, why there are so many bachelors in the world is that they are harmed by the young master Hua. They have the strength and ability of men, are always dissatisfied with endless looking for girlfriends, those losers, can only watch.


    In addition, the imbalance between men and women is very serious, resulting in the emergence of countless singles. The reason why there are so many bachelors in the country is that there are such evil groups as huagongzi. However, it seems that I am no different from them.


    "Mr. Hua, I need your help on something." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let Mr. Hua leave. After all, he needs his help in that matter. Young master Hua is a heaven level master, and he is also a heaven level master who can fight beyond the level.


    "What''s the matter?" Young master Hua has a sad face.


    Although Wang Xiao has not said what it is, he can imagine that it is not a good thing. Anyway, as long as Wang Xiao has something to ask him for help, it will never be a good thing.


    Wang Xiao will join hands with moretto to deal with the poison gate, and tell young master Hua about it. Huagongzi is his good friend, and Wang Xiao believes him very much. Even if he tells huagongzi about it, even if he is not willing to help himself, he will never let it out.


    After hearing this, young master Hua''s face changed greatly.


    "No, no..."


    Flower childe desperately shook his head, head desperately shaking, said in any case can not agree. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that when he told Hua Gongzi about it, he would have such a strong reaction and shake his head desperately.


    "Huagongzi, are we still brothers?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, of course." Huagongzi nodded.


    "Since we are brothers, we should help each other." Wang Xiao continued."It''s a must." Mr. Hua agreed.


    "In that case, brother, I have something to ask you for help now. Why don''t you help me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Flower childe a face depressed, he knows, as long as Wang Xiao has something to find himself, it is not a good thing. Sure enough, it''s not a good thing. Wang Xiao asked him to deal with the leader of the poison sect.

 Chapter 1915

    The leader of the poison sect is not an ordinary person. If he deals with the leader of the thousand sword sect, he may think about it. After all, the leader of the thousand sword sect is far from the leader of the poison sect. Even two thousand sword sect leaders are not the enemy of the leader of the poison sect.


    It''s no joke to deal with the leader of the poison sect. Maybe he can''t even save his own life. The fourth level heaven level master, once desperate, burst out of combat power, not ordinary people can bear.


    Young master Hua said helplessly: "brother, although we are good friends, you have to see something. If you want to deal with the leader of the Wu League, you have to call brother Hua."


    "It''s impossible to deal with the leader of the alliance. I just want to deal with the leader of the poison sect. I need your help. If you think that we are friends, let''s make a gesture. And you can rest assured that if the Moro successfully attacks the sect leader, you and I, as well as the Morodo, together, we can certainly kill the sect leader. " Wang Xiao said.


    Hua didn''t speak. After a moment''s silence, he said to Wang Xiao, "it''s true that brothers have to settle accounts. Although we are friends and good brothers, some rules can''t be broken."


    Wang Xiao knew what he was thinking when he saw the treacherous appearance of young master Hua. This guy must want benefits and interests. I''m really a mercenary. I have to pay attention to interests in everything I do. Fortunately, I''m willing to be brothers with myself.


    "Come on, what interests do you want?" Wang Xiao is not angry and asks.


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change one''s nature. Young master Hua is still that character. He needs interests to do things. Even if he helps himself, he should also pay attention to interests. For young master Hua''s character, Wang Xiao is also a headache.


    However, although Mr. Hua is a person with supreme interests, sometimes he doesn''t need interests and will go all out to help himself. For example, when Wang Xiao once made a big noise in the enamel mountain, the young master Hua also went to the enamel mountain and joined hands with himself to deal with the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain. Wang Xiao was very moved at that time. He really thought he was his good brother. Now it seems that there must have been a purpose for Mr. Hua to appear in enamel mountain at that time.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many beauties on the enamel mountain, so this guy appears on the enamel mountain in the name of helping himself. On the surface, he is helping himself, but in fact, he may be looking at the beauty of enamel mountain. Otherwise, when the old lady said that she had a beautiful granddaughter, he not only couldn''t bear to do it, but also stopped himself.


    "Well, it hurts to talk about money." The flower childe laughs unkindly.


    Wang Xiao thought, talking about money hurts your feelings. Why don''t you mention money? Why don''t you just help me.


    Who knows, young master Hua then said that he didn''t deserve beating, which made Wang Xiao want to beat him. "Brother, since it hurts to talk about money, let''s talk about pills instead of money this time."


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist and just wanted to beat the young master Hua. Mad, isn''t elixir money? Elixir is more valuable than money. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    Wang Xiao sighs in the dark, who let oneself have to ask to spend childe, so can endure.


    "Tell me how many pills you want." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Since we are all good brothers, brother Hua, I''ll give you a discount. I''ll give you a very favorable price. Ten pills will do." Flower childe smile way. I didn''t expect that the deal came again. He always thought about Wang Xiao''s pills. Every time Wang Xiao came to him for business, young master Hua would ask for Wang Xiao''s pills.


    Wang Xiao was relieved. He didn''t expect that young master Hua was so righteous this time. He only needed ten pills. Originally thought, flower childe will lion big mouth, but did not expect, he only ten pills. Compared with dozens of pills every time before, Mr. Hua really had a good conscience this time.


    But Wang Xiao is wrong. Just when he thinks that young master Hua has a good conscience, what he says next makes Wang Xiao furious and want to strangle him.


    "Brother, we are all good friends, so you can give me ten high-grade pills. Brother Hua, I''m not so unkind. Who let us be good friends, so I can only give you a discount. "


    "What, ten high-grade pills." Wang Xiao jumped up and said.


    This guy is too dark. He wants ten high-grade pills. Originally thought, flower childe want of intermediate Dan medicine. If he wants intermediate pills, Wang Xiao doesn''t have any pressure, but this guy wants high-grade pills, and it''s still ten pills.


    Wang Xiao can''t get so many high-grade pills, not to mention ten, even three.


    "Yes, it''s ten high-grade pills. Brother, why do you make such a fuss. Anyway, you can make pills yourself, so ten high-grade pills should not be difficult for you. Brother Hua, I believe you. You can do it. "Huagongzi said with a smile.


    "You think it''s pills and soybeans. You can get as many as you want. Don''t talk about ten high-grade pills." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. It''s really a lion''s mouth, young master Hua. This kind of condition can be said.


    Ma De, if you make a single effort, you can get so many high-grade pills. Wang Xiao wants to be a thug for others. After each shot, ten high-grade pills can be easily obtained."The price is easy to discuss. The business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice lie in it." Flower childe says with a smile.


    "It''s not negotiable. Get out of here." Wang Xiao points to the outside road.


    Flower childe depressed way: "seven." He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s reaction would be so big. He was furious. It was just ten high-grade pills, just like Wang Xiao''s life.


    If young master Hua knew how difficult it was to refine ten high-grade pills, he would know that his request was really like taking Wang Xiao''s life.


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Wang Xiao refused, although the flower childe reduced three, but Wang Xiao still did not agree.


    "Five, it''s the price of friendship. It can''t be less. Brother Hua, I want to live too. Although we are good friends and we have a good relationship, you should give me a way to live." Flower childe a face pain, as if already can''t less, he make of concession, have already reached the limit.


    "You go, I don''t have a brother like you." Wang Xiao waved.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao still refused, young master Hua put up three fingers. "Three, just three. This is the price of jumping off a building. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. Then you have to ask someone else."


    Wang Xiao didn''t make a sound, and didn''t even look at the young man.


    Mr. Hua thinks that maybe Wang Xiao is just testing himself. If he pretends to leave at this time, Wang Xiao will certainly agree. So he turned around and deliberately wanted to walk out of Wang Xiao''s room.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, brother Hua, I can''t help it. I hope we can cooperate in the future. Brother, I''m gone. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " After leaving this sentence, Mr. Hua walked out of the room.


    He prayed constantly in his heart that Wang Xiao would let him stay. But young master Hua was very disappointed, because Wang Xiao didn''t mean to stay. Did Wang Xiao really refuse? Was his condition too high.


    When he reached the threshold, he looked back at Wang Xiao and found that Wang Xiao didn''t look at himself, let alone agree to his terms.


    "Two, now the price is reduced, just two. Brother, if you really don''t agree, brother Hua, I can''t help it. " Young master Hua was full of frustration and disappointment. He thought that as long as he seized this opportunity, he would blackmail Wang Xiaoshan.


    But Wang Xiao is too stingy to agree.


    "Deal."


    Wang Xiao turns around and smiles at the young master Hua.


    However, although Wang Xiao is smiling, his smile is so hateful and hateful to young master Hua.


    "Mr. Hua, since we are brothers, why should we talk about interests? Don''t worry. As long as I, Wang Xiao, stand out in the future, I will definitely benefit from you."


    Although Wang Xiao is comforting young master Hua, young master Hua is not the right person to comfort Wang Xiao, because he belongs to a very realistic person, as long as the immediate interests, not the future interests.


    He is a very practical person. He only looks at how much benefit he can get in the near future, but does not care how much benefit he can get in the future. As for the future, it''s just empty promises. Who knows and who can think of the future.


    "What time to start." The flower childe asks a way.


    "Let''s start today. If there''s no accident, we can do it tonight." Wang Xiao said. It shouldn''t be too late, so Wang Xiao discussed with moreto and went to the poison gate today. If it goes well, he can do it in the evening.


    It''s up to us tonight whether we can succeed or not.


    "OK, give me a deposit first, and then give me another pill when it''s done."


    Young master Hua looks like a unscrupulous businessman. He even asks Wang Xiao to give him a pill first. As for the remaining pill, he will give it after it is finished. No way, meet this kind of greedy friends, Wang Xiao can say something, so can only give flower childe a pill.


    Although it took two high-grade pills to invite Mr. Hua to join the plan, it was worth it. It''s important to know that if you are invited by ordinary people, you can''t even give high-level pills. Because they don''t trust each other, they dare not take risks. If it''s not that you are familiar with Mr. Hua and they have a good relationship, even if you really give him ten high-level pills, Mr. Hua will not agree.


    Wang Xiao informs Jin Hu, Gu Long and Zhong Liwei respectively. We must take the three of them with us when we go to the poison gate this time. Without the help of three people, they will be very passive. Poison sect is not a small sect. There are many experts under it. Even if the plan is successful and the leader of the poison sect is attacked successfully, when they deal with the leader of the poison sect, the remaining local level experts will surely rush on.


    Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of the local level experts, a group of local level experts are fighting at the same time to protect the leader of the poison sect, which will also cause a lot of pressure on them. Maybe they will fall short, so they have to take three people with them.


    Gu Long three people after receiving Wang Xiao''s notice, then one after another toward Wang Xiao room walk away. And while the three have not reached the room, Wang Xiao will give a high-grade pill to Hua Gongzi, there is no way, this guy is too mercenary. Looking at his face, it seems that as long as he doesn''t give a high-grade pill first, he will never do it.After getting the high-grade pills given by Wang Xiao, young master Hua smilingly takes the pills, and also touches and smells them. It seems that he is identifying the true and the false, and he is worried that Wang Xiao will deceive him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a genuine high-grade pill." Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    "Brother, it''s not brother Hua. I don''t believe you. It''s just that everything is fake these days. In our country, there are a lot of mercenary people like me, so there are a lot of fakes. I have to be careful. But brother Hua, compared with those people, I have the most conscience. " Flower childe is comfortable way.

 Chapter 1916

    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to young master Hua. He takes out some spirit storing pills and poison dispelling pills. These pills are very useful. Once they enter the poison gate, they will certainly be useful. The poison sect is famous for its poison, so the poison of this sect is extremely famous and powerful. If you take the pill in advance, it will guarantee your safety. As for xulingdan, this kind of pill is also very important.


    In the battle with the experts of the poison sect, the true Qi will be consumed seriously. Once the true Qi is poor, as long as you take this pill, the aura will be replenished. Although the effect is not so perfect, but there is better than nothing.


    In addition to these pills, Wang Xiao is also preparing pills for the treatment of injuries. In a word, this time he was well prepared and had everything. In a few minutes, Gu Long, Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei came to Wang Xiao''s room at the same time.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    After entering Wang Xiao''s room, they salute one after another and greet Wang Xiao.


    "Sit down, please." Wang Xiao waved.


    The three of them sat down with Mr. Hua, and Gu Long looked at Wang Xiao. They were all very curious. What did Wang Xiao want us to do this time? Was it a big deal to discuss.


    As for the young master Hua, he took the high-grade pill and felt it again and again. He looked at it again and again. It seemed that he took the pill as a treasure, so he protected it carefully. He was worried that if he was not careful, the pill would disappear.


    After seeing the high-level pill in the hands of young master Hua, Gu Long and his wife were sure that it must be the leader''s pill. Just don''t know, flower childe this si used what method, incredibly cheat a high-grade Dan medicine from Wang Xiao''s hand.


    Three people at this time of mood, want to hand at the same time, from the flower childe''s hands will take high-grade pills, and then beat flower childe, who let him blackmail Wang Xiao''s high-grade pills. They finally understand why young master Hua came to Wang Xiao''s room so early. It turns out that this guy came for pills.


    Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei are also very dissatisfied. Young master Hua is too much to blackmail Wang Xiao''s high-grade pills. He has seen shameless pills, but he has never seen such shameless pills. Is it just because Wang Xiao and huagongzi are friends that they can blackmail Wang Xiao''s pills.


    "Ah ah, it''s a good pill. It''s good. It''s good." Young master Hua was full of praise and couldn''t help praising. Just after seeing Gu Long and others'' eyes, he put away the pills. Because young master Hua can feel the mood of Gu Long and others. It seems that he wants to beat himself.


    After collecting the elixir, huagongzi said to Wang Xiao, "brother, you should announce that now, so that you brothers won''t like me. It''s like Huage. I take your elixir for free. Look at them, they all look at me fiercely."


    Gu Long three people are a little embarrassed, they realize the mistake before. Wang Xiao and huagongzi are good friends. They have a good relationship. Even if Wang Xiao really gave this pill to Hua Gongzi for free, it should be. They shouldn''t look at him with that kind of eyes. They shouldn''t be hostile to him.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you Gu Long asked.


    Jinhu and Zhong Liwei also have a dignified look at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao came to them, it must be a big deal, and Wang Xiao gave high-grade pills to young master Hua, and he must invite young master Hua to do it together.


    Wang Xiao put out a barrier to isolate the room, worried that the walls had ears and that they might be heard. After all, there are many members of the Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao is not sure whether other sects send spies to break into the Huaxing gang.


    Many big sects fight with each other and send their spies into each other''s sects. For example, after they fail to deal with themselves several times, the poison sect and jueminglou will certainly find a way to send their spies into Huaxing Gang to know their own trends at any time. Or directly bribe some senior members of Huaxing gang and use them to monitor their own movements, which has to be prevented.


    After Wang Xiaoshi''s exhibition, Gu Long''s three people became more serious and dignified. It seemed that there was something important. Wang Xiao called them here this time, and there was something important to discuss. As for huagongzi, he was listless, as if he didn''t have a good rest.


    Three people quietly waiting for Wang Xiao to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have decided to deal with the poison gate. I called you here today just to tell you about it. We will start today." Wang Xiao lowered his voice.


    The three changed their looks and even thought they had heard wrong. Wang Xiao wants to deal with the poison sect, and even plans to kill it now. It should be noted that the poison sect is not an ordinary sect. If Wang Xiao wants to deal with other sects, they won''t be so surprised.


    But the poison sect is very difficult to deal with. Not only that, the leader of the poison sect is the fourth level heaven level master, and there are countless strong men under his command.


    "Guild leader, is this... Too anxious?" Golden tiger asked. This time, Jin Hu took the initiative to deal with the poison sect. He was a little scared and a little guilty. If it is the poison gate who comes to deal with Huaxing Gang, he will not worry about it.


    But the problem is that it''s not the poison gate who comes to deal with Huaxing Gang, but Wang Xiao who goes to deal with the poison gate. It''s not dangerous to go deep into each other''s tiger''s den.Not only Jin Hu thinks that Wang Xiao is too anxious, but Gu Long and Zhong Liwei also think that I am too anxious. Over the years, Gu Long has never opposed any decision made by Wang Xiao.


    But this time, Gu Long also felt that Wang Xiao was too impulsive and anxious to deal with the poison gate so soon.


    "Brother Xiao, we are really anxious. Although the poison sect and Huaxing gang are enemies, this sect is very powerful. Do we have to wait?" Gu Long reminds a way.


    Zhong Liwei didn''t say anything. Since Gu Long had said these words, he didn''t have to say them again. Moreover, Zhong Liwei is very careful. Since he joined the Huaxing Gang, he has rarely spoken.


    Jin Hu also has some regrets. He should not oppose Wang Xiao. Even if he wants to oppose Wang Xiao, these words should not be said by himself, but by Gu Long.


    Why? Because Gu Long first followed Wang Xiao and had a good relationship with Wang Xiao, no matter what opinions Gu Long put forward, Wang Xiao would not mind. But he was different. He surrendered.


    He used to be the leader of the Wuxing sect and was an enemy of the Huaxing sect. Later, after the Wuxing sect was destroyed by Wang Xiao, he took refuge with Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m going to attack the poison gate, I''ve already arranged everything." Wang Xiao will tell you about the cooperation with the Morodo.


    All the people here are brothers, so Wang Xiao believes them very much. If he can''t even believe these people, he doesn''t know who to trust.


    The three were slightly surprised. They never thought that Wang Xiao had reached an agreement with Morodo. What''s the matter? Isn''t it true that the two are enemies.


    "Brother Xiao, is it reliable for Morodo?" Gu Long asked.


    Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei have the same idea. Is Moreau reliable. It should be noted that in the past, he always dealt with Huaxing Gang, and his relationship with Huaxing gang was very poor. Wang Xiao is now joining hands with Morodo, which is equivalent to seeking skin with a tiger.


    "No, but there''s one thing we should believe in him." Wang Xiao said.


    "Which point?" Gu Long asked.


    Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei stopped talking. Gu Long asked questions. Gu Long said some things better than them. During the Three Kingdoms period, after Liu Bei won the central part of Shu, Li Yan and others never opposed Liu Bei''s opinions.


    Even if they do not agree with Liu Bei''s opinion, they will not stand up against it, because they know very well that even if they do not stand up against it, Zhuge Liang and others will also oppose it.


    Wang Xiao said: "the poison sect and Morodo are also enemies, especially the leader of the poison sect. He sent some experts to kill him several times, only because Morodo is now a heaven level expert, so the leader didn''t send any experts to deal with him for the time being. But he also knew that one day, the sect leader would deal with him himself. If he wants to be safe, he can only kill the owner. "


    A few people think that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. They also know that Morodo is a traitor of the drug sect, and that he was chased by the drug sect.


    Just as Wang Xiao said, if Morodo wants to get out of this dilemma, he has to kill the leader of the poison sect.


    However, with the strength of a single Morodo, he could not kill the leader of the anti-virus sect. In this case, we need the help of Huaxing gang.


    "Brother Xiao, but he is the dragon of the poison sect. He is also very talented. He has entered the chaos space, and maybe he has been promoted to the heaven level master." Gu Long reminds a way.


    At the beginning, at the meeting of the king of medicine, the poisonous dragon was also very conspicuous, and this person''s talent was also very high. Wang Xiao has learned that the saint of enamel mountain has been promoted to a master of heaven.


    The gift of saint is the same as that of poisonous dragon. Since even saint has been promoted, the poisonous dragon must also be promoted.


    The poisonous dragon has become a master of the heaven level. Once he and others deal with the leader of the poison sect, he will surely do the same.


    At this time, young master Hua despised and said, "what kind of poisonous dragon is this guy? Is it because he can participate in the king of medicine conference that his talent is higher than me? It''s not my brother Hua''s boasting. As long as I play, I can definitely kill him."


    Young master Hua vowed that he would deal with the poisonous dragon. As for the leader of the poisonous sect, he would give it to Wang Xiao and Morodo.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if there is one more poisonous dragon." Wang Xiao said. Even if the poisonous dragon becomes a powerful one, it can''t stop their plan. Even if the poisonous dragon becomes a heaven level master, it''s just a first level realm.


    No one can stop Wang Xiao''s plan unless there are two or three level heaven level masters in the poison gate.


    "Everyone, please go back and get ready. Don''t hesitate. If you are really scared, you don''t have to go." Wang Xiao waved.


    At this time, Jinhu immediately said: "don''t worry, guild leader. As long as you give an order, I''m not afraid of going through fire and water. Not to mention dealing with the poison gate, but to deal with the enamel mountain, I will not turn back. "


    At this time, it is time to show Wang Xiao loyalty, so Jinhu does not want to miss the opportunity.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. Even if it''s a big deal, we''ll go forward bravely." Gu Long said.


    He didn''t agree before, not against Wang Xiao, but felt that Wang Xiao was a little anxious. Since Wang Xiao has made up his mind, he has nothing to say. He can only set out with Wang Xiao.Zhong Liwei said: "the decision of the leader is my decision. I don''t care."


    "Everyone, you can go back. In half an hour, we''ll meet in front of the gate of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Yes."


    After several people stand up, then turn around to leave one after another. It''s time to fight again. Although this battle is very dangerous, everyone is very happy and excited.


    Although this time to deal with the drug door, there is a certain crisis, but they do not care.


    I remember when the Huaxing gang was just established, every time it encountered a crisis, it was the other party''s sects who came to the Huaxing Gang first, and the strong members of the Huaxing gang were very passive.

 Chapter 1917

    But this time, Huaxing helped the Dragon cross the river and went thousands of miles away to deal with the poison gate. As early as a year or two ago, none of them thought that the Huaxing gang had such a strong fighting capacity that it could go far away to deal with such a huge thing as the poison gate.


    But today, Huaxing gang has done it. Now Huaxing gang has the ability to directly cross Ninghai province and destroy other sects. After this war, the reputation of Huaxing gang will spread far and wide.


    "Gu Long, you stay." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long stayed, while the rest left Wang Xiao''s room.


    When the members left Wang Xiao''s room, Gu Long asked, "brother Xiao, what else can I do for you?"


    The reason why Wang Xiao keeps Gu Long is that he can see that Gu Long is about to be promoted to Tianjie. After coming out of the secret place, Gu Long''s cultivation is infinitely close to the heaven level, just one step away.


    However, this step away, if not with enough resources, perhaps Gu Long will not be promoted to Tianjie in his life. And after coming out of the secret, there will be no chance to get such abundant resources.


    Although Jinhu, like Gu Long, is about to be promoted to Tianjie, not far from Tianjie. But golden tiger''s talent is not as good as Gu Long''s, so it is difficult for him to be promoted.


    Wang Xiao plans to give Gu Long one yuan fruit. As long as there is one yuan fruit, it''s not difficult for Gu Long to be promoted to Tianjie. When Wang Xiao got the one yuan fruit, he wanted to give it to Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong. After all, they didn''t enter the chaotic space, so he wanted to give them some compensation.


    But later, after careful consideration, Wang Xiao decided to use the best resources properly. If one yuan fruit is given to Wu Dezhong and Zhong Liwei, they will certainly not be promoted to the rank of heaven. Isn''t it a waste of resources.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao decided to give Gu Long the one yuan fruit directly. If Gu Long is promoted to Tianjie, Huaxing gang will have one more Tianjie master. As for Zhong Liwei and Wu Dezhong, just give them a spirit stone.


    "Gu Long, it seems that you are going to ascend to heaven." Wang Xiao said.


    "Shame, although I have realized the true meaning of Tianjie, I know very well that it''s not so easy to promote Tianjie. Maybe I won''t be a Tianjie master in the next few years or even longer." Gu Long said.


    "I''m going to deal with the poison gate this time. The reason why I bring you here is that I need your help and that I have to go through the battle of life and death if I want to be promoted to the rank of heaven. Do you understand?"


    "Thank you, Xiao. I can see what you mean." Gu Long said.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Xiao turns to leave and walks out of the basement. After coming back from the secret place, Wang Xiao put one yuan fruit in the basement.


    Seeing Wang Xiao walking towards the basement, Gu Long patiently waits for Wang Xiao. Although he did not know why Wang Xiao left him, Gu Long knew that Wang Xiao must have something to give him, otherwise, Wang Xiao would not have left him.


    After entering the basement, Wang Xiao felt a cold feeling, the temperature in the basement is very low. Only at low temperature can the single fruit be preserved for a longer time.


    In particular, the one yuan fruit, which is a kind of natural material and local treasure, must be put under low temperature, otherwise it is easy to deteriorate.


    Moreover, once the yiyuanguo, a natural and local treasure, deteriorates, the loss is really heavy. After all, this treasure is not available to anyone. It''s just a good opportunity for Wang Xiao to get a one yuan fruit.


    After opening a small box, I saw a fruit in the small box, which is the one dollar fruit.


    Wang Xiao will be a dollar fruit out, then quickly toward the room. When he came to the room, Gu Long was still standing there.


    After Wang Xiao enters the room, Gu Long feels that the aura in the room suddenly becomes extremely abundant. Such abundant aura is just like in the secret place.


    Gu Long is very curious. What treasure does Wang Xiao have with him? He can send out so much aura. Is it, is it that Wang Xiao is carrying aura. No, even if Wang Xiao had a spirit stone on her body, the spirit stone would not emit such a powerful aura.


    Unless, unless it''s Wang Xiao, there are countless spirit stones. Only when a lot of spirit stones are put together can they emit such abundant spirit. Just as Gu Long was curious, he saw Wang Xiao take out a fruit.


    Gu Long looked at the fruit in surprise. He had never seen or even heard of it.


    But this fruit, which can emit such abundant aura, is definitely not an ordinary fruit.


    "Gu Long, this is a dollar fruit." Wang Xiao will be a dollar fruit detailed introduction to Gu Long, listen to, Gu Long heart is very shocked.


    If this kind of words came from the mouth of ordinary people, he would not believe it. I don''t believe that there will be such fruit in the world, but it comes from Wang Xiao''s mouth, so he has to believe it.


    "Gu Long, I''ve been promoted to Tianjie. In the next year, even longer, I don''t need to use one dollar fruit. Moreover, one dollar fruit can''t be stored for a long time. Otherwise, it will lose effect, so I''m going to give it to you." Wang Xiao said."Xiaoge..."


    Gu Long was very moved. He never thought that Wang Xiao would give such an important thing to himself. Moreover, Gu Long seems to be afraid to ask for it, because it is too expensive.


    If Wang Xiao just gave him high-grade pills or spirit stones, he would certainly accept them. But one yuan fruit, he is certain some dare not accept.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s too expensive. You''d better keep it for yourself, or give it to the elder generation." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "we don''t need it. We are all brothers. Why are you so polite? Take it. If you can be promoted to Tianjie, it''s also a good thing for Huaxing gang. "


    After coming to Gu Long''s side, Wang Xiao gives him one yuan fruit. Gu Long didn''t want to accept it. He thought that one yuan fruit was too valuable, but he knew Wang Xiao''s character very well. Once Wang Xiao decided to give it to him, he would give it to him.


    Moreover, if he doesn''t want it, Wang Xiao will give it to other people, Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu, Wu Dezhong, who may get a dollar. In this case, why don''t you accept it.


    If Wang Xiao really gives the one yuan fruit to those people, once they surpass themselves, it will be difficult to restrain them in the future. When he became the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, many people were unconvinced.


    Just because of Wang Xiao''s existence, although those people don''t agree with themselves, they still dare not fight back.


    Wu Dezhong and others dare not oppose themselves as long as they are promoted to the top level. When Wang Xiao disappeared for two months, Wu Dezhong wanted to get rid of himself and become an enemy.


    "Brother Xiao, in that case, I''ll take it." Gu Long said.


    "Practice hard and become a master of heaven level as soon as possible. Not only do I need you, but also those people of Huaxing Gang need you." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long took the yiyuanguo in both hands. When he took the yiyuanguo, he felt that the yiyuanguo seemed extremely heavy,. It''s like a million pounds.


    Gu Long knew that what he was holding in his hand was not a single dollar fruit, but Wang Xiao''s sustenance and hope for himself.


    He also secretly vowed that he would be promoted and become an expert in the sky. If you can''t get promoted, you will fail Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll be a master of Tianjie. I''ll serve Huaxing and you." Gu Long vowed. He felt that he owed Wang Xiao a lot. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he wouldn''t be what he is today.


    If it had not been for Wang Xiao, he would have died long ago. I can''t make up for the kindness I owe Wang Xiao all my life.


    "We are all brothers and friends, so we don''t have to say that." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Gu Long nodded solemnly. Wang Xiao was right. He and Wang Xiao were brothers. They had a good relationship, just like brothers. Gu Long also follows Wang Xiao wholeheartedly. No matter what happens to the Huaxing gang in the future, he will not leave the Huaxing gang. He will surely live and die with the Huaxing gang.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll go down and prepare first." Gu Long said.


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone about it." Wang Xiao asked. He didn''t want Gu Long to tell other people about it. If other people knew about it, they would have opinions on themselves.


    Those people will feel that they give all the resources to Gu Long, and give all the best resources to Gu Long, but not to them. Once those people are dissatisfied, it will certainly affect the unity of Huaxing gang.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut. Even if Gu Hu, I won''t say it." Longgu promised.


    As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long is also extremely intelligent. When Wang Xiao told him never to tell anyone about this, he knew Wang Xiao''s intention.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao waved.


    Gu Long put the yiyuanguo away, and also used a genuine Qi to seal the breath of yiyuanguo, and then left Wang Xiao''s room.


    Looking at Gu Long''s leaving figure, Wang Xiao thinks to himself that he only hopes that he can be promoted to the top of the sky. If Gu Long fails in his promotion, he will not only waste one yuan, but also not find such resources in the future.


    I don''t know why, Wang Xiao believes in Gu Long. He thinks that Gu Long will be promoted to the top of heaven level and will surely live up to himself. This may have something to do with Gu Long''s talent, or with Wang Xiao''s trust in him.


    After Wang Xiao prepares at will, he leaves the room and plans to find the master. He wants to ask the master to guard the Huaxing gang.


    As long as there is a master, Wang Xiao is not worried about the safety of Huaxing gang. With him, no one will come to Huaxing Gang to make trouble, unless they don''t want to live.


    After Wang Xiao came out of the room, he went to tianxingzi''s yard. Shifu''s yard is small and remote. Because the old master likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed, he lives in a remote place.


    "Good, master."


    "Good, master."


    Along the way, when Wang Xiao met those members of Huaxing Gang, everyone said hello to Wang Xiao one after another. All the members of Huaxing Gang respect Wang Xiao very much. Wang Xiao was not only the founding leader of Huaxing Gang, but also their spiritual pillar.Wang Xiao also responded to the greetings of those members one by one. While the members of Huaxing Gang respect themselves, Wang Xiao also respects them. People respect each other. When others respect you, they should also respect others.


    No one is born noble, no one is born humble, only with a good relationship with these brothers, only mutual respect, the key time, these brothers will work for themselves.


    There is a saying that soldiers die for their confidants. On the battlefield, the generals will get along with the soldiers. They are like brothers. Only treat the soldiers as brothers, can the soldiers follow the general wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 1918

    Shifu''s yard is not big, but it''s very quiet here. When Wang Xiao entered the master''s yard, he saw scattered bamboo leaves floating in the yard. Few people come here to clean, and without the permission of the master, the members of Huaxing gang can''t enter here.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, only Wang Xiao can enter and leave here freely. At other times, no one can enter here unless they are absent and there is a big event in Huaxing gang.


    In the small yard, the fences around are old, and in the yard, no one comes to clean the fallen leaves on the ground.


    "Cha Cha!"


    Wang Xiao trampled on the fallen leaves, and the ground made a sound. In the courtyard, there is a thatched cottage. This is the master''s thatched cottage.


    If tianxingzi likes villas or high-rise buildings, Wang Xiao will definitely arrange for his master.


    But master''s character is very old, and he doesn''t like those. Maybe it''s because he has lived in the mountains for a long time, so master is used to such a life.


    after walking on the stage, Wang Xiao wanted to knock on the door, but he heard other people''s voices in the room. "Patriarch Zhou, are you two here to see Wang Xiao?" The master''s voice rang out.


    "Exactly." In the room, came the patriarch''s voice.


    Then, his wife''s voice rang out: "elder, since Xiao''er entered the secret place last time, we have never seen him again. We really miss him. I heard that he has returned to Huaxing Gang, so we came to have a look."


    "Alas


    The star child sighed. "You two, I can understand your feelings, but Wang Xiao may not want to see you."


    I didn''t expect that my wife and the patriarch also came to Huaxing gang and wanted to see themselves.


    Wang Xiao retreated slowly. Since his wife was with the patriarch, Wang Xiao didn''t want to go in. Even if the master is not asked to guard the Huaxing Gang, as long as the Huaxing Gang is in crisis, the master will surely do it.


    The patriarch and his wife are in the master''s room. It''s really inconvenient for Wang Xiao to go in. Although he didn''t hate them, Wang Xiao still didn''t want to see them. Every time he saw them, Wang Xiao would feel embarrassed.


    Maybe time can change everything. When it comes time, I can put down everything, and then I can recognize them, but now is not the time. As for when he will recognize his parents, Wang Xiao does not know.


    Let it be. Wang Xiao thinks that it''s not a bad thing to maintain such a relationship. As long as you know each other is good, there is no need to recognize each other. But at least Wang Xiao thinks so, but in the view of the patriarch and his wife, they must reunite with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s footsteps are very light. She doesn''t want to be heard in the room. However, although Wang Xiao''s footsteps were very light, he was still heard by the master.


    "Wang Xiao, is that you? Since you are here, why don''t you come in?" In the thatched cottage came the voice of the master.


    "Master, since you have guests, I won''t disturb you. Take your time." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hum, you are so unruly. What guests? They are your parents. Get out of here for me." The star son discontent way.


    Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed, and the master really didn''t give him face and let him get in. This is Huaxing gang. It''s its own territory. Wang Xiaozhen wants to remind master not to make a fuss.


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao walked towards the cottage. He had no choice but to be his own master and raise himself. Therefore, Wang Xiao had to obey his master''s arrangement. If ordinary people dare to say such words to themselves, Wang Xiao promises that he will be beaten into panda eyes.


    When I opened the door, I saw three people sitting in the room. They were master tianxingzi, wife Yilan and patriarch Zhou Lingtian. They are very leisurely. They are drinking tea. They have a leisurely life.


    His wife and patriarch see Wang Xiao into the room, then staring at him. The patriarch''s eyes were complicated, and he didn''t know what he thought or what was on his mind. But his wife is different, his eyes are very clear, full of maternal love.


    Wang Xiao is in a dilemma. Anyway, every time he sees his wife and patriarch, he feels very unaccustomed. Maybe it''s because he''s afraid of meeting them. Until today, Wang Xiao realized that the reason why he didn''t want to see his wife and patriarch was not that he didn''t really want to see them, but that he was afraid to see them.


    Every time I see the patriarch and his wife, when I see the mother''s eyes and the patriarch''s complicated eyes, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to say or do.


    He wanted to avoid the facts, always. But he is also very clear, the more you want to escape the fact, the more you can''t escape. Some things must be faced, even if you don''t want to face them, you can''t escape.


    "Xiaoer."


    The lady put down the tea cup in her hand, then stood up happily, and then walked towards Wang Xiao. Her eyes have been watching Wang Xiao, has been full of maternal love like looking at Wang Xiao. As if a quarter of an hour would not leave Wang Xiao, worried that Wang Xiao would disappear from her sight.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s heart is also beating plop plop, when his wife toward his close, he actually some flustered feeling. Because in his wife''s body, since Wang Xiao felt the warmth of maternal love, she also had some hatred."Xiao''er, are you ok? When did you come back to Huaxing Gang? Why didn''t you tell us? You know, we are worried about you." His wife reached out to hold Wang Xiao''s hand. However, Wang Xiao did not raise his hand, his hands drooping.


    His wife was very disappointed, she knew that Wang Xiao would not forgive herself, she knew that Wang Xiao still had a heart knot. Before she was just too excited, too happy, so forget this. But it doesn''t matter. She is willing to wait as long as she can see Wang Xiao.


    After showing his tender maternal love for Wang Xiao, his wife tidied up the collar for Wang Xiao and said, "your collar is in a mess. You are the leader of Huaxing gang. You should pay attention to the image and pay attention to it, you know?"


    Although his wife is just a very simple and casual action, Wang Xiao''s heart is full of warmth. Although my wife just tidied her collar at will, your warm feeling warmed Wang Xiao''s heart.


    He had never felt that before. Even, Wang Xiao wanted to stay in that moment forever. In fact, he hated to ask his wife to live happily with the patriarch''s father and mother, but some things could not be done by Wang Xiaoxiang.


    "It turns out that it''s the wife and patriarch. I didn''t know you were here. If I knew you were here, I would not disturb you." Wang Xiao said.


    Lady''s heartache, only she can feel it. When listening to Wang Xiao call his wife, the heart of the kind of loss and pain.


    Before I met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao treated her at that time, and they were closer. Although not a mother and son, the relationship with mother and son is the same. But since learning the truth, the relationship between Wang Xiao and her gradually goes away, not as good as before.


    It''s better not to know the truth. Perhaps, if everyone didn''t know the truth at the beginning, she could see Wang Xiao often.


    "You are so impolite, what patriarch and wife, they are your parents. Is it so difficult to call your parents?" Tianxingzi has no good airway.


    "Elder, it''s not Xiaoer''s fault. It''s our fault." The lady doesn''t want tianxingzi to blame Wang Xiao. Maybe, she doesn''t want anyone to blame Wang Xiao. She just wants to bear all the faults alone.


    "Take your time. I''m out on business." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be in the room. The air in the room is very oppressive.


    "Where are you going, Xiao''er?" Asked the lady.


    "You don''t need to know." Wang Xiao replied.


    The patriarch sighed helplessly. In fact, when they came to see Wang Xiao, they knew it would be like this, but they still came. Only before they met Wang Xiao, they met tianxingzi first.


    Maybe it would be better to pass tianxingzi and see Wang Xiao again. Although they knew the result long ago, they still came.


    Because the patriarch and his wife hope to have more contact with Wang Xiao. After a long time of contact, Wang Xiao will gradually let go.


    "Master, I''m going out for two days. Please help me guard the Huaxing gang." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the room.


    The lady held out her hand, originally wanted to retain Wang Xiao, wanted to talk with Wang Xiao, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s figure in a hurry, she didn''t retain Wang Xiao at last.


    Even if Wang Xiao is detained, he will not stay. In this case, why should he be detained. And this time my wife came here, she didn''t expect to be forgiven by Wang Xiao. She just wanted to see Wang Xiao. As long as she could see Wang Xiao, her wife would be satisfied.


    The lady anxiously looks at Wang Xiao and her back. She wanted to look at Wang Xiao forever, always looking at Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s figure has become more and more blurred, and finally disappeared in her sight.


    Tianxingzi can feel their mood. Although he wants to help them, Wang Xiao''s character is so stubborn. He had tried hard and hoped that Wang Xiao would recognize his parents, but Wang Xiao refused every time.


    "Madam, patriarch, don''t be too uncomfortable. I will enlighten Wang Xiao slowly. It''s up to me." Tianxingzi promised.


    "Thank you, old man." The patriarch thanks.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m also for Wang Xiao''s good. After all, you are Wang Xiao''s parents. Only you can treat Wang Xiao sincerely. It''s just a pity that the boy can''t see through this. " The star son sighs a way.


    His wife shook her head helplessly: "we can''t blame him. It''s all our fault. A slip causes eternal hatred. Over the years, I often hate myself. Why didn''t I be stronger at the beginning. If I had been resolute enough, I might not have been so


    The patriarch lowered his head. Every time his wife mentioned it, the patriarch would lower his head and would not face it because he felt guilty.


    The people have been regretting and blaming themselves. He thought it was his own fault. In those days, if it wasn''t for his scruples about his father''s feelings, it would not have caused Wang Xiao''s pain.


    But it''s no use regretting now, because his father died long ago. In fact, when the patriarch''s father died, at the moment of his dying, his old man also regretted his original decision.


    When his father was dying, he also wanted to find Wang Xiao. When the patriarch''s father was alive, he was a powerful man, so he wanted face. But when he is about to leave, the so-called face is no longer so important. He just wants to see his only grandson.If the old father is alive in heaven, if the old father knows that the lost grandson has been found, I believe he will be very pleased.


    "Elder, Xiao''er, where are you going? Why are you so worried?" Asked the lady curiously.


    The patriarch also looked at tianxingzi with a dignified look. He also wanted to know where I was going.


    "To deal with the poison gate." Tianxingzi wrote lightly.


    Although tianxingzi can understate it, the patriarch and his wife are like a bolt from the blue.


    "What, Wang Xiao wants to deal with poison gate!" The lady was surprised.

 Chapter 1919

    The clan leader was also shocked. Wang Xiao was so brave that he had to deal with the poison sect. The leader of the poison sect is a fourth level heaven level master. The strong one in this realm is not the enemy of Wang Xiao''s ability.


    Wang Xiao is so arrogant. Does Wang Xiao think that after Jin is promoted to heaven, he can deal with the poison sect.


    "Don''t worry. Wang Xiao has plans." Said the star.


    "No, I must stop him. He can''t be so impulsive. The leader of the poison sect is extremely powerful. He can''t deal with it. " Madam wants to stop Wang Xiao. Anyway, she should stop Wang Xiao. She can''t let Wang Xiao go to the poison gate.


    "Madam, if you go to stop Wang Xiao, do you think Wang Xiao will listen?" Said the star.


    After she calmed down, she felt that what tianxingzi said was very reasonable. She was just impulsive before, so she wanted to stop Wang Xiao. Now that she is calm, my wife feels that she is too impulsive.


    With her current relationship with Wang Xiao, how can Wang Xiao listen to her own words. Even if she goes to stop Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will still go.


    "Then what can we do? Is it difficult? We have to watch Wang Xiao take risks." The madam is not at ease way.


    "If you are worried about Wang Xiao, you can follow him secretly. If he is in danger, you can do it. But remember, don''t be found by Wang Xiao." The star son reminds a way.


    The lady thinks that what tianxingzi said is very reasonable. They follow Wang Xiao secretly. As long as they follow Wang Xiao to the poison gate secretly, if Wang Xiao is in crisis, they can do it in time.


    "You two, the safety of Wang Xiao is up to you. I''m waiting for your news in Huaxing gang."


    With his wife and clan leader following him secretly, tianxingzi finally felt relieved. To tell the truth, he was really worried about Wang Xiao''s action this time. Although Wang Xiao has made arrangements, no one can guarantee whether there will be an accident.


    If you let others follow Wang Xiao secretly and protect Wang Xiao, tianxingzi will not be at ease. But the patriarch and his wife, he is very relieved. After all, they are Wang Xiao''s parents. At the critical moment, they will try their best to protect Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, elder. We will do our best to protect Wang Xiao." The patriarch assured his wife.


    After Wang Xiao goes out of the master''s room, he goes outside the gate of Huaxing gang. Gu Long and others should be waiting for him there. On the huge square, I saw countless masters practicing hard.


    These people are all members of the Huaxing Gang, and they work very hard. Among these cultivation members, there are yellow level masters and Xuan level masters.


    Although their strength is not strong, as long as they work hard, Wang Xiao believes that among these people, there will be local level experts.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao."


    When Gu Hu saw Wang Xiaohou, he ran out of the crowd. After he was promoted to a local level master, he instructed everyone to practice. In the past, Gu Hu didn''t instruct us to practice because many people''s accomplishments were the same as him, and some even surpassed him.


    In this case, even if he instructs us to practice, people will not listen.


    After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, Gu Hu was sweating. After wiping the sweat off his forehead, Gu Hu said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, are you going out again? Is it going to deal with any sect? "


    See elder brother and golden tiger, and flower childe these experts gathered in front of the gate, so Gu Hu know, they must have action, must be to deal with which sect.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, can you take me with you? I''m a local level master now. I''m sure I can help you." Gu Hu is eager to start with Wang Xiao. He wants to help Huaxing.


    He hasn''t played for Huaxing gang for a long time. Because of his limited strength, he couldn''t play for Huaxing gang before. Now I''m finally promoted to the prefecture level and can work for Huaxing gang.


    "Gu Hu, you can stay in Huaxing gang. Everyone needs you. You are just in the early stage of the local government. Our action is very dangerous. When you are stronger, I will take you with me. " Wang Xiao rejected Gu Hu.


    In the early stage, although the strength is good, it is not very useful. If the poison gate comes to attack Huaxing Gang, Gu Hu can still help. This time, however, it was different. This time, it was the first time that the Huaxing Gang carried out a Blitzkrieg war thousands of miles away.


    With Gu Long''s strength, it really doesn''t help. As long as there is a middle level master, you can easily deal with him.


    "Brother Xiao, take me with you. I will do my best for Huaxing." Gu Hu continued to plead.


    Wang Xiao patted Gu Hu on the shoulder and said, "Gu Hu, I can understand your mood. It''s commendable to want to play for the sect, but it''s really not good this time. You can instruct us to practice and wait for our good news."


    After comforting Gu Hu, Wang Xiao left quickly.


    Standing in the square, looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s leaving, Gu Hu is very disappointed. He knows that the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t take him with him is that he is not strong enough, because he can''t do his best for Huaxing gang.


    He clenched his fist tightly and thought to himself that he must practice hard and be promoted again. Only by promotion and stronger strength can we fight side by side with Wang Xiao.The strong men in the square are also curious to see Wang Xiao''s back. It must be something big for so many experts to go out.


    However, they didn''t ask Wang Xiao which sect he wanted to destroy in this action. We all know that we can''t ask about some things. We should learn more and see more, but ask less.


    When Wang Xiao came to the gate of Huaxing Gang, he saw four figures standing beside the huge stone lions. These figures are Mr. Hua, Mr. Gu Long, Mr. Jin Hu, Mr. Zhong Liwei,


    Mr. Gu Long stands with a serious expression, just like a soldier on guard, straight and unsmiling. But huagongzi is different. He looks like a playboy, playing with a fan.


    Wang Xiao strode towards several people, hoping that the plan would succeed this time. If the plan succeeds this time, the reputation of Huaxing gang will be stronger than ever. But if the plan fails this time, we and others will not come back. We are expected to die in the poison gate. But Wang Xiao doesn''t worry. Knowing that there is danger, he still wants to go on. He is afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. He will never be able to achieve great things.


    if he wants to kill the poison gate, he has to take risks. When Wang Xiao comes to several people''s side, Gu Long greets Wang Xiao politely. As for young master Hua, he continues to force with a fan, as if he doesn''t see Wang Xiao and doesn''t notice his arrival. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to worry about huagongzi''s forced expression, as long as he can do his best to deal with the poison gate.


    "Are you all ready?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Ready." Gu Long and others spoke in unison. At the same time, they are also a little excited. After all, the Huaxing gang has never gone to other provinces to fight. Even if we used to deal with the Huashao family, the ancient family and the Langya Gang, we were just fighting in the province. But this time, Huaxing gang decided to fight thousands of miles away. As soon as we left the secret place, we couldn''t wait for a vigorous battle.


    If the plan succeeds this time, all schools in the whole Wulin will look up to the Huaxing gang and have a new understanding of its strength. Even if Wang Xiaojin was promoted to heaven and Gu Long and others were stronger than before, they didn''t show the strength of Huaxing Gang through a battle. Other sects probably won''t give Huaxing Gang face.


    After all, no matter how powerful Huaxing Gang is, it has not been able to show it. Who knows whether it is real strength or paper tiger. It''s like a war, international competition. Many countries always pull out some new weapons, as if to show off to the world how powerful their weapons are and how powerful their combat effectiveness is. But no matter how much they show off, other countries will just show them off. No matter how powerful they are or how powerful they are, everyone will boast about them. Anyone will talk about exaggeration.


    But the state of Jin is different. People don''t need to boast. They use weapons directly, which frightens countless countries. This is the most effective display of force, which directly frightens all countries into believing that they are the boss.


    "Huagongzi, are you ready?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Young master Hua didn''t care and said, "what''s there to prepare for? If you go there, you can do it directly. You think it''s a war, and you need to prepare food and grass. Just a few of us. It''s very convenient. We don''t need so much trouble. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about huagongzi''s attitude. Anyway, this guy is his character. After taking out the pills, Wang Xiao divided each one of them into three parts: the spirit storing pill, the poison removing pill and the healing pill.


    But young master Hua is so greedy that he has to have two. His reason is very simple, because he is a master of heaven level. Since he is a master of heaven level, he needs more resources.


    Wang Xiao knew that because he was greedy, he wanted to get three more pills. But there was no way, even the high-grade pills were given to him, not to mention the intermediate pills.


    When Wang Xiao gave all the pills to Hua Gongzi, he was in a good mood and got three more pills. He thought Wang Xiao would not agree, but he agreed.


    "Brother Xiao, do you need these pills for Morodo?" Gu Long asked.


    "No Wang Xiao replied.


    Of course, he won''t give the pills to Morodo. Wang Xiao and Morodo are just temporary partners. His life and death have nothing to do with him. Moreover, if Wang Xiao doesn''t deal with him secretly, it''s already the greatest kindness to him. How can he give him pills.


    "Gu Long, your guild leader is not a medicine storehouse. How can he get so many pills? No matter who can give pills, no matter how many pills there are, it''s not like that." Flower childe dissatisfaction way.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several bodies soared into the sky, then flew towards the back mountain of Huaxing gang. The mission must be kept secret, so they have to fly from some remote areas to the poison gate.


    Because the earth''s temperature is getting higher and higher, so many countries are vigorously planting green trees, so forests are everywhere. Wang Xiao and other people''s speed is very fast, and in a flash they cross the Huaxing gang.


    The members of Huaxing gang were practicing. When they saw several figures flying away in the sky, they all looked up at the sky."The people who flew away just now are our gang leaders and the high-level members of our Huaxing gang." Said a man.


    "Yes, it''s them. I just don''t know where they''re going and what they''re doing out there."


    "There must be something big to do. Almost all the experts of our sect have come out. They must be doing something big."


    ...


    countless people are talking about it, and everyone is talking about it. Wang Xiao and others leave Huaxing Gang, and they are sure to do something important. In addition, they couldn''t figure out what Wang Xiao and others were going to do.

 Chapter 1920

    Just as everyone was talking about it, tianxingzi appeared in everyone''s present. He looked serious and said, "what are you talking about if you don''t practice well?"


    "Elder, we just saw the gang leader and others flying away. Is there something big happening?"


    Everyone looked at tianxingzi curiously and wanted to know the answer from tianxingzi.


    "These things have nothing to do with you. You just need to practice well. If anyone doesn''t practice and meddle, I''ll deduct his salary for three months. "


    Tianxingzi''s move was very effective. As expected, it frightened the people. When they heard that they would be deducted three months'' salary, they immediately practiced. They don''t want to be deprived of so much salary. Once they are deprived of so much salary, they will have no money to eat, drink and play.


    Seeing that the people below were very honest, tianxingzi nodded with satisfaction. This move really worked.


    The wife and the patriarch stood behind the ancient pagoda, looking at the sky, looking at the location where Wang Xiao and others disappeared. When they learned that Wang Xiao was going to deal with the drug gate, they were very worried.


    They stood behind the pagoda and didn''t want to be found or seen by the experts of Huaxing gang.


    Tianxingzi shocked everyone and turned to walk behind the ancient pagoda. The members of Huaxing Gang also began to practice hard. On the one hand, they are worried that their salary will be deducted. On the other hand, Zetian Xingzi is Wang Xiao''s master and their elder, so people respect him very much.


    After coming to his wife and clan leader, tianxingzi said to them, "you two, stay away from Wang Xiao. Don''t be found by Wang Xiao."


    "Don''t worry, we will be careful," the patriarch nodded.


    "I''ll give Wang Xiao''s safety to you two." The star son asks a way.


    "Goodbye." After the patriarch apologized, he flew away with his wife. As the head of the Zhou clan, he has a lot to deal with. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would not have wasted so much time.


    I just hope Wang Xiao can understand one day and understand his good intentions. The wife flies away with the patriarch, and she also wants to protect Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao can''t be hurt at all.


    They used to be sorry for Wang Xiao, which caused Wang Xiao to suffer a lot, so they just want to find opportunities and try their best to make up for Wang Xiao. As long as they can make up for Wang Xiao, as long as they can protect Wang Xiao, it''s worth the hard work, and they will never have the slightest complaint.


    The reason why they pay so much for Wang Xiao in obscurity is that they hope to get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness and that Wang Xiao can be safe.


    They are very fast, but they are far away from Wang Xiao and others. During the flight, the wife said to the patriarch, "if we follow Xiao''er like this, he will find us."


    "What can you do?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Let''s go to the poison gate first, and then find a place to hide. In this way, Xiao''er can be protected without being found." The lady suggested.


    "Good."


    The patriarch thought that his wife''s opinion was very good, so he decided to adopt his wife''s method. They know where the poison gate is. As long as they reach the poison gate in front of Wang Xiao and others and then hide it, they can not only protect Wang Xiao, but also not be found by Wang Xiao. It''s really a good way.


    They changed their flight route and took a shortcut to poison gate. Although the poison gate is very hidden and few people know where it is, it''s only relative to ordinary people. The chieftain and his wife have a high status and a wide eye liner, so they know where the poison gate is.


    The lady looks at the patriarch with gentle expression, and then smiles to the patriarch. Her smile is beautiful and gentle.


    "What are you laughing at, ma''am?"


    I haven''t seen his wife''s smile for a long time, so the patriarch has forgotten how beautiful his wife is when she smiles.


    "It''s really hard for you. For Xiao''er''s sake, you put down so many things in the family." The lady apologized.


    The patriarch took his wife''s hand and said, "madam, Wang Xiao is also my son. It''s right to pay for him. It''s no big deal. I''m the patriarch. It''s no big deal for the position of patriarch. My son is not important. "


    "As long as you don''t complain, I can rest assured." The madam is at ease way.


    "Don''t say these words, which parents don''t love their children, Wang Xiao is your son, but also my son, we should do anything for our son." Said the patriarch.


    They looked at each other and laughed, then flew quickly forward. Although they are very tired and sometimes exhausted for Wang Xiao''s sake, they are happy and happy.


    If Wang Xiao heard the conversation between his wife and the patriarch, he didn''t know what he would think. Maybe Wang Xiao would be very moved.


    After Wang Xiao led Hua Gongzi and others to fly to a green hill, they all fell into shape. He made an agreement with Morodo that he would meet here.


    The green hill is very tall. Under the green hill is a vast forest. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the green trees that look like the ocean below. With the wind blowing, they are constantly swaying, and the waves are like the tide.


    "Brother Xiao, is it here for us?" Gu Long asked. It''s about tens of miles away from Huaxing gang. It''s surrounded by high mountains and extremely hidden. If it wasn''t agreed in advance, even if they arrived here, Morodo would not be able to find everyone."Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "But Morodo is not here." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao also anxiously looked around, but still didn''t see Morodo. Did Morodo repent. So I lost the agreement. This is the last outcome Wang Xiao wants to see. If Morodo doesn''t come, this plan can only fail.


    Without the help of Morado, it is almost impossible for them to deal with the poison gate. Morodo is the most important person. It is necessary to attack the leader of the drug sect and fight with him.


    There are forests everywhere, and the sight is blocked. Wang Xiaoshi shows his mental strength, which is very strong. As long as it is displayed, everything within tens of thousands of meters can be seen clearly.


    But when Wang Xiao used his mental strength to explore the area of tens of thousands of meters, he still couldn''t see moretto. What''s the matter with this? Is it true that Morodo has turned back and didn''t believe in himself, so he didn''t come.


    If Morodo does not come, the plan will only fail this time. When Wang Xiao looked around, he just saw the young man Hua.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was looking at him, young master Hua stepped back and looked at Wang Xiao like a thief. "Brother, brother Hua, I''ll make it clear in advance. Even if Morodo doesn''t come, I won''t return your pill."


    It turns out that young master Hua is worried about pills.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a mean person." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Although a high-grade pill is valuable, since it has been given to huagongzi, Wang Xiao will not come back. And think to spend childe''s character, he also won''t easily hand in Dan medicine.


    "Brother, brother Hua, I know that you are very righteous." Flower childe smile way.


    Wang Xiao is very disappointed. Is there any joy. Madder, if this guy doesn''t come, next time I see him. Wang Xiao promised that he would get rid of this guy, and that he would have to pay a price to stand up.


    "Brother Xiao, what shall we do?" Gu Long asked.


    Young master Hua said: "what else can we do? If that coward doesn''t come, all of us will have to break up. Do you think that even without his help, we can deal with the people of the drug sect?"


    "Wait a little longer." Wang Xiao decided to continue to wait. If after two hours, Morodo still didn''t come, he would have to go back to Huaxing. Although not reconciled, but also helpless. Without full assurance, Wang Xiao will not take risks with everyone.


    Several people each look for a rock, and then sit cross legged on the rock, patiently waiting for the arrival of Morodo. At this time, they have no better way than to wait.


    Wang Xiaoduan is sitting under an ancient pine tree, patiently waiting for the appearance of Morodo. He only hopes that he won''t let himself down. The only explanation is that he doesn''t believe that he is waiting for others, so he doesn''t dare to take risks easily.


    As for the fear of the poison gate, it is impossible. Because he is bold, so long as he is sure of something, he will take risks. He sat on the rocks of the green hill with his knees crossed, absorbing the aura around him.


    Since they have been practicing in secret for a month, they are not used to practicing outside. The aura of the outside world is very rare. Even if it is absorbed for a few days and nights, it can not meet the needs of everyone.


    If you practice in a secret place, as long as you use your magic power and absorb the aura around you, the abundant Aura will come from the mat crazily, and you will soon be able to fill the sea of Qi. But it''s different to practice here. It''s hard to fill the sea of Qi if you practice outside.


    People cultivate an absent-minded appearance, such a thin aura, can only delay time. However, although we all dislike that the aura here is not abundant and it is difficult to meet the demand, Wang Xiao has no choice.


    After all, in today''s world, where the aura is the same, serious lack. With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, all the movements are monitored by his divine sense. Even a leaf or a grass can''t escape from Wang Xiao''s perception.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw not far away, a black figure flying fast, this is the figure of the Morodo, yes, it is the Morodo. He finally came. I thought he would not come. I didn''t expect him to come as promised.


    Although he was late, it didn''t matter as long as he was willing to come.


    "Brother, why don''t we all go back? I see that Morodo won''t come. This coward must be afraid to deal with the poison sect. After all, the owner of the poison sect is his former boss. This guy used to be oppressed by the leader of the poison sect. I think he was afraid of his former leader. " Flower childe says.


    "Here he comes." Wang Xiao said.


    "Who''s here?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Morodo." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long and others looked around, but they still didn''t see Morodo.


    Huagongzi didn''t see Morodo. He thought Wang Xiao was lying. "Brother, I think you are dizzy. Morodor didn''t come. That coward didn''t dare to deal with his former master, so I''m sure he didn''t dare to come."


    "Who speaks ill of me behind my back." After a gloomy voice rang out, I saw a man in black flying down. This man was Morodo, who was waiting for Wang Xiao and others.After the appearance of Morodo, the air around became gloomy, and people felt uncomfortable. Wang Xiao and huagongzi are experts in the heaven level, so they can still bear his gloomy breath. However, Gu Long, the three were strong in the later stage of the earth level, so they were not used to the gloomy breath of Morodo.


    "Who spoke ill of me just now." Then he inquired, looking around with his sinister eyes.


    Gu Long didn''t speak to them, and they felt very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, they didn''t want to be with them.

 Chapter 1921

    Morodo is too forced. Wang Xiao is a little upset by his powerful appearance. Mad, he''s two hours late. He looks like he''s the boss.


    "Who was speaking ill of me just now?" "Continued Morodo.


    Gu Long didn''t speak. Maybe he was shocked by the momentum of Morodo, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    Taking the fan, the young master Hua despised morodoo and said, "I said it. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? Don''t think you can use poison. Brother Hua, I will be afraid of you."


    Morodo looks at young master Hua with fierce eyes, as if he wants to do something, but he also feels that young master Hua is not an ordinary person, so he does not dare to act rashly.


    "What''s the matter, do you want to do it?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said at this time: "we are all on the same boat. Why should we turn against each other? Our goal is the poison gate."


    "Yes, what the sect leader said is very reasonable. Our goal is the poison sect. Why fight among ourselves?" Golden Tiger at this time revolves a way.


    The murderous spirit of Morodo gradually faded.


    Flower childe dissatisfaction way: "uncle, we so many people, don''t believe beat not dead you."


    Morodo doesn''t want to fight with huagongzi, and he doesn''t want to fight against huagongzi. Huagongzi is not his threat after all. His biggest threat is the leader of the poison sect, the former boss.


    If the leader of the poison sect does not die, he will not be at ease. That old guy, sooner or later, will deal with him himself.


    "Wang Xiao, did our previous cooperation count?" Asked Morodo.


    "Of course, otherwise I won''t come. Our purpose is the same. I still said that. It''s up to you whether you will continue to be my enemy after you become the leader of the poison sect. "


    As long as he is not a fool, he will not be an enemy to himself. After the leader of the poison sect is destroyed, even if he becomes the leader of the sect, there will be many people who are unconvinced and rebellious.


    At that time, even if Morodo becomes the leader of the drug sect, the influence of the drug sect will be greatly reduced, and it will be reduced to a second rate sect. With this kind of power, Morodo has no capital to continue to be the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill Morodo. Besides using him to deal with the drug sect, there were other reasons. At the beginning, Morodo had a chance to kill Wang Xiao, but he gave up, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill him.


    "Lord Wang, I''ve got a lot to say. Before I became the leader of the poison sect, I would never be against you. As for the future, I can''t guarantee it." Murodo promised.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay his time, so he asked Morodo to lead the way. He was a member of the poison gate and was familiar with the route of the poison gate. People continue to fly, shuttle in the mountains. Because they don''t want to be found and their whereabouts are kept secret, the route is very hidden.


    Morodo flies in front, leading Wang Xiao''s five people to fly. This time, only with the strength of the six of them, if there is no accident, they will be able to kill the drug gate.


    In fact, it''s not the number of people who deal with the drug industry, but the strength. Although the number of them is small, they are all masters. They can defeat ten or even hundreds of masters by one. It''s useless to deal with the poison sect. Even if Wang Xiao takes all the people in Huaxing, it won''t help.


    Those yellow level masters and Xuan level masters, even if go to a few hundred also useless, can only be cannon fodder.


    Huagongzi flew beside Wang Xiao. He said in a low voice, "brother, Morodo is a loser. Is it necessary to cooperate with such people?"


    "One more sky level master, we will have more strength." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua stopped talking. Although he didn''t like moretto, he also felt that Wang Xiao''s words were reasonable. It was really more strength to have one more heaven level master.


    The poison gate is thousands of miles away from Ninghai province. China has a vast land and vast territory. Because of the large area, the distance between some provinces directly spans thousands of miles.


    This is the advantage of a country''s large territory. If it is a country like the turtle island country, it can''t cross thousands of miles. The sky level master can fly the whole country back and forth in one meal.


    It''s just ridiculous that this bird country doesn''t see its own shortcomings. It thinks it''s big and powerful. It yells all day to fight this and that. It looks like the best in the world.


    Wang Xiao and other people''s flight route is very remote, along the way, they did not pass through any city, all in the mountains. To avoid big cities, they wasted a lot of time and took many detours.


    If you fly in a straight line, it is estimated that you are about to reach the area where the poison gate is located. At the beginning, people also watched the scenery along the way, but as time went on, people were not in the mood to see the scenery.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will get tired of it if you see too much. Green hills and forests are constantly crossed. The closer to the high mountains where the poison gate is located, the more.


    Different from Huaxing, Huaxing was founded in Qingmen city. Ninghai province is not remote, is an important province of the country, industry is extremely developed, and the country is also vigorously developing.


    However, the area where the drug gate is located is very remote, bordering on foreign countries. Because the roads here are blocked, the mountains are high everywhere, and it is not coastal, the waterway is very poor, and the development is also very backward.The more backward the development is, the better the environmental protection will be, and the less damaged the forest will be. In any country, the developing cities are coastal areas. As long as it is not a coastal city, and as long as the waterway is blocked, it will be very backward.


    There are more and more forests, and more and more green hills. Dense green hills constantly appear in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. Some of them are like a green ox, some like a dragon''s head, and some like a sharp sword.


    The mountains here are not only many, but also very beautiful. It is difficult to see so many mountains in Ninghai province. The rolling mountains seem to connect with the sky.


    It is said that there is a reason why the poison gate was established in remote areas. This school has a long history, which originated over hundreds of years. It is said that the founder of the poison gate was not a Han nationality, but a minority nationality.


    As for the name of the clan, there is no way to verify, after all, that was hundreds of years ago. Later, because the leader of the drug sect was involved in some power struggles, he was replaced by the Chinese people.


    Nowadays, there are few schools with a long history in China, many of which are just established.


    Besides the poison sect, there is also the Baiyi sect, which has a long history. Baiyimen was established in the Qing Dynasty. Because the Han people wanted to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, baiyimen was born.


    During that period, there were numerous schools against the Qing Dynasty and the restoration of Ming Dynasty. In addition to the Baiyi sect, there are also Bailian sect, tiandihui, Shenlong sect and so on. The birth of these sects really dealt a heavy blow to the Qing Dynasty, and the Qing army failed to encircle and suppress many times.


    Later, the Qing government used the strategy of fighting against the Han people to wipe out these sects one by one. Today, only the Baiyi sect still exists.


    Throughout the history, the reason why xianeihua people like to perish is the internal reason. For example, the war of Yashan, the rebellion of the eight kings and so on. These wars are all internal conflicts.


    In addition to these schools, there are also schools with a longer history, such as Shaolin, Kunlun and Yaowang Valley, which have existed for more than a thousand years. As for the underground martial arts and the four families, they were all born in modern times.


    But those sects that have existed for thousands of years are not what they used to be. They are no longer brilliant and powerful.


    Shaolin, for example, has been developed into a tourist area almost for profit. Many monks and eminent monks also live a colorful life and dream of death all day.


    Today''s people, which is not greedy, are following the progress of the times. After about six or seven hours of flight, it was almost dusk. The time of the day is so fast, in a flash, it will soon usher in the night.


    It''s the first time for Wang Xiao to go to the drug gate. Although he knows the headquarters of the drug gate, he has never been there. After all, it''s nothing. Wang Xiao doesn''t have to go to the poison gate. It''s also the first time for young master Hua and others to go to the poison gate. They don''t even know where the headquarters of the poison gate is.


    "Brother, how long will it take to fly?" Young master Hua was impatient and anxious.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Don''t you know where the drug gate headquarters is?" Flower childe doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Gu Long also looks at Wang Xiao, as if they are also asking Wang Xiao how long it will take to reach the poison gate. I don''t know how long it''s going to take to fly. If it''s going to take a long time, everyone will be exhausted when they reach the poison gate. Where is the strength to fight.


    "Although I know where the headquarters of the drug gate is, we don''t fly in a straight line, we don''t pass through big cities, and we don''t have a reference." Wang Xiao replied.


    They have been flying in the mountains, but Wang Xiao has never been to these areas, so he really does not know how far the poison gate is.


    If he passes through those big cities, Wang Xiao can still know how far away it is from the poison gate. But he has been flying in the mountains all the time, so he can''t tell the direction clearly, so he can only let Morodo fly with him.


    Young master Hua looked at the flying Morodo and asked, "old devil, how long will it be?"


    Morodor is not happy, but huagongzi calls him Laogui. He really wants to teach huagongzi a lesson, but reason overcomes his impulse.


    "Why don''t you answer my question?" Huagongzi gives birth to airway. He had a bad relationship with him, and he didn''t like seeing him very much, so he didn''t speak very well when he asked him.


    Morodo still didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to young master Hua.


    "Brother, it''s really not safe for us to let him lead us in the flight. If this guy had set a trap for us, we would not be very dangerous." Flower childe worries a way.


    Gu Long also felt that what Hua Gongzi said was reasonable. After all, before that, the relationship between them and Morodo was very poor. Is it not dangerous to let an enemy fly aimlessly with us.


    "No matter what we do, there are risks. Don''t worry. With our current strength, we can leave safely even in danger. And I believe in moreto, he is in line with our purpose


    It is Wang Xiao''s principle that there is no doubt about the use of people and that there is no doubt about the use of people. If we choose to cooperate with Morodo, we should believe him, not doubt him. If you doubt him, Wang Xiao would not have cooperated with him at the beginning."Brother, you are so kind and easy to be cheated." Young master Hua thinks that Wang Xiao has no idea, but he believes his former enemy.


    Wang Xiao just a casual smile, if not Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao may not be so bold.


    But he has Xuanyuan sword. He''s a master of art. He''s brave. There''s nothing to be afraid of. With their strength and Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao has the ability to escape and take everyone away safely even if he meets a strong one like Fazu.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back now." Murodo''s voice rang out.

 Chapter 1922

    "We didn''t believe you. You thought I would believe you, brother Hua. You are not my friend. I came here because I believe in my brother, not you." Flower childe despises a way.


    Wang Xiao then asked Murodo, "Murodo, how long will it take us to reach the headquarters of the poison gate?"


    "Almost. Half an hour at most." Murotho said.


    It only takes half an hour to reach the poison gate. Wang Xiao''s mind is ups and downs, unable to calm down. Maybe he was thinking about whether his decision was right or wrong. In fact, they are eager to deal with those who have just been promoted to Huali. But he didn''t want to wait. He urgently needed a cross regional battle to destroy a big sect, so as to show the combat effectiveness of Huaxing gang.


    Although the mountains ahead are black, the black mountains are like a monster resting. Those black mountains are actually pure black, without any color.


    The mountains we met before are all green mountains and green waters, but the mountains in front are actually black. I don''t know if it''s because of the weather, or if the mountains are black.


    He pointed to the black mountain in front of him and said, "after crossing the black mountain in front, you can reach the poison gate."


    "Damn it, it''s going to reach the poison gate at last." Master Nie clenched his fist, as if he could not wait. After flying continuously for such a long time, he was suffocated. The boring flight was not as exciting as the exciting battle.


    Morodo stands in the void, looking at the dark mountains in front of him with deep eyes. Wang Xiao remembers that in the information he got, he did mention that there was a black mountain not far from the headquarters of the drug gate, which was called Heishan.


    Here, there is also a black mountain range. It seems that Morodo did not cheat us. After crossing the black mountain range, it is the headquarters of the poison gate.


    Wang Xiao stood side by side with Morodo. He felt that the true Qi of Morodo was fluctuating and strong, and the other side''s mind was very heavy. Maybe he thought of dealing with the former sects and leaders, so he was a little uneasy.


    People are not plants, which can be merciless, even if this kind of sinister Morodo people also have feelings.


    Gu Long, Hua Gongzi and others also stopped flying. They stood in the void and stood over the Castle Peak.


    "Morodo, why don''t you fly? Are you afraid to deal with your former boss. If you are afraid, let''s go back now, so that when we fight with the leader of the poison sect, you will not shrink back and harm others and yourself. " Playboy strikes Morodo.


    Along the way, the young master Hua always attacks Morodo. As long as he has the chance, he will seize it and then hit him hard.


    Morodo did not speak, his deep eyes, looking at the front of the black mountain, do not know what he thought.


    Wang Xiao didn''t make a sound. He could understand and feel the mood of Morodo at this time. After all, the poison gate cultivated him, and he had feelings for it. At the beginning, I betrayed the poison gate, but I was just greedy for profits.


    It''s like those traitors who betrayed their compatriots for the sake of interests and were called animals. In fact, they may also regret what they have done. It''s just that this kind of thing has already been done. We can''t go back. We can only make mistakes right.


    "After crossing the black mountain, there is a city in front of us, and there is no hiding place. We fly low and blend in with the city. " Morodo''s mood is very sad, but he still made the decision to move on.


    Even if he doesn''t pay the drug gate, the drug gate will deal with him. People are selfish and can do anything for their own interests. Maybe they will feel guilty or regret. But guilt and regret, or can not change the decision.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s just a leap. It''s so troublesome." Flower childe dissatisfaction way.


    "If you want this plan to fail, if you want to die at the drug gate, then you can fly directly." After leaving this sentence in a cold voice, he flew at a low altitude. He flew at a very low distance, shuttling through the deep forest and touching the branches of the forest.


    "Brother, you see, you see this guy, he is too arrogant, too arrogant. Does he think that we are all his younger brothers? He really takes himself as the leader." Flower childe grumbles a way.


    "Do as he says." Wang Xiao thought that there were many decisions made by Moro, so he followed his plan.


    Because this time they came to deal with the poison gate, they just wanted to take it by surprise. If they swagger to get rid of the drug gate, they can protect themselves with their strength, but it is very difficult to get rid of the drug gate.


    The young master Hua was motionless, as if he didn''t want to listen to the arrangement of moreto and was dominated by his former enemies. He was very upset.


    Gu Long saw huagongzi''s thoughts, so he said: "huagongzi, I think what Morodo said is very reasonable. In order to reduce unnecessary harm and trouble, let''s listen to his suggestion. When this operation is over, you can never challenge him again. "


    "Yes, it makes sense. I love that." Hua seemed to have figured it out, so he followed the flight. In fact, even if he didn''t figure it out, he could only do it according to the requirements of Morodo.


    Several people fly slowly in the mountain forest, because the distance is very low, surrounded by towering ancient trees, so the speed is affected. Low altitude flight, unable to speed up. It''s easy to hit rocks and trees. In the forest, the sound of branches shaking is coming.It turned out that because everyone was flying at a very low altitude, they touched the branches and made a rustling sound. It''s hard to find the poison gate with such careful flying.


    They have entered the territory of the poison gate, so they have to be careful. The existence of the poison sect for hundreds of years is not only due to the strong strength of the sect itself, but also due to the cautious behavior of the poison sect.


    From time to time, birds are startled to fly in the woods, but the people of poison gate should not find out the movement. Someone is about to appear in the back mountain of Huaxing gang. As long as the other party flies at low altitude, it is difficult for the strong members of Huaxing Gang to find out, unless they meet by chance.


    A few minutes later, everyone entered the black mountain. I saw that all the trees and grass in the mountain were black, without any vigorous green life.


    Big trees and grass, whether leaves or branches, are black. It''s really strange. Wang Xiao has never seen such black trees and plants.


    If a small number of trees are black, it is not surprising, but so many trees are black, it is really very strange, some abnormal. "Brother, the trees here are so strange that they are all black. Brother Hua, I''ve traveled all these years, and I''ve seen countless people. But for such a strange thing, brother Hua is the first time I''ve seen it. " Flower childe surprised way.


    As if they were curious, Gu and others entered the dark world. Here, not only the flowers and trees are black, but also the rocks and soil are black. Black mud is very normal, everyone has seen it, but all the black plants in the mountain, without any other motley colors, are really not seen.


    At this time, the cold voice of Morodo rang out: "you don''t know. It''s said that hundreds of years ago, this mountain range was as green as other mountains, but our ancestors of the poison sect, because they made a kind of extremely poisonous poison here, the whole mountain became black. It''s a pity that the poison pill is so poisonous that it can kill millions of people with only one pill. The grandmaster worried that the evil mind of the leader of the poison sect would lead to endless killing, so he destroyed the secret recipe of the poison pill and the pill. "


    Speaking of it, there was pride and regret in his eyes. I''m proud that the ancestor of their poison sect could make such a vicious poison pill. It''s really a matter of pride.


    It''s a pity that the poison pill and the secret recipe were destroyed. If it could fall into his hands, at least he would become an invincible master.


    If what Morado said is true, then the patriarch of the poison sect is not against heaven, too. Fortunately, the ancestor of the poison sect had the foresight to destroy such a vicious pill. Otherwise, the current leader of the poison sect would surely cause devastating damage to the world. It seems that people in the poison sect need to be vicious, but not everyone is so bad. At least their ancestors are fairly just.


    It is estimated that only Chiyou can compare such a powerful pill.


    "Brag, who can''t brag? It was hundreds of years ago. Who knows the truth. If, hundreds of years later, the people of the Huaxing Gang remind their grandmaster Wang Xiaoshi, they can boast that their grandmaster Tianzong was a genius. He became a heaven level master before he was 20 years old, and he could kill three Heaven level masters. " Flower childe despises a way.


    Morodo was angry and murderous, looking at the flower boy. "You can insult me, but you can''t question the ancestor of our poison sect. It''s a shame to our whole poison sect, and it''s a shame to all of us."


    Wang Xiao also didn''t expect that the reaction of Morodo would be so strong. Although he flew all the way here and didn''t agree with him, he didn''t really get angry, but it caused him to get angry.


    "Morodo, brother Hua, I''m not scared. Don''t forget your identity. You are not a member of the drug sect, you are a traitor of the drug sect, and the drug sect is chasing you." Flower childe reminds a way.


    "You don''t have to take care of my affairs, but remember, don''t question our grandmaster, because he is the real strong one and the pride of all of us."


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. He is not a member of the poison sect, but he still worships the ancestor of the poison sect. Just as he had a chance to kill himself, but in order to defeat himself openly, he gave up. I don''t know if he regretted his stupidity.


    Wang Xiao always thinks that this forest is not so simple. The dark trees and grass seem to be poisonous, but the poison is different in depth.


    All the trees here are poisonous. They can definitely kill ordinary people, but most of them can''t kill the monks.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s thoughts, he said, "Master Wang, have you seen the abnormality here?"


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "yes, I found that all the trees here are poisonous."


    "Yes, you''ve seen a lot. All the trees here are poisonous." Morodo nodded.


    At this time, Morodo paid more respect to Wang Xiao. He could see at a glance that the trees here were poisonous. A lot of people who don''t know will be poisoned to death.

 Chapter 1923

    Even if the earth level masters enter here, they will die if they are careless. Even if the heaven level master comes here, he will suffer a big loss or be poisoned without knowing it. Although most of the trees here are not a big threat to the monks, a small number of trees are highly toxic and can lead to the deaths of the monks.


    "Brother, can''t it be true?" Flower childe surprised way.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Wang Xiao said.


    Flower childe desperately shook his head and said: "forget it, I believe you brother." Since Wang Xiao said it was poisonous, it must be poisonous, so young master Hua didn''t dare to be careless.


    Wang Xiao said that if these trees are poisonous, they must be poisonous, so Mr. Hua dare not try it easily.


    Turning around and looking at Gu Long, Wang Xiao said solemnly, "please take care of your flight. Use your body protection hood. Don''t be cut by the branches or anything."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." A few people nodded.


    All the people put out the body protection gas mask, a light like a golden bell mask, and wrapped Wang Xiao and others firmly.


    While flying, young master Hua complained about the sinister nature of morodor. He knew that the trees were poisonous, but he didn''t tell everyone. His intention was to make everyone suffer.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao saw that there was a problem in time, otherwise everyone would suffer.


    Wang Xiao also thinks that Morodo is very insidious and conceals this matter. Everyone is on the same boat and should help each other. However, his behavior is also very normal, just as he gave the elixir to Hua Gongzi and others, but he didn''t give it to him, so he can''t blame him for this.


    There was a black fog ahead, like smoke. If you don''t watch carefully, you think it''s a fire and the smoke is rolling. After watching carefully, you can see that it''s not smoke, but fog.


    It''s really weird here. Not only the trees and grass are black, but also the rocks and soil are black. Even the fog is black.


    "Be careful, everyone. The fog ahead is poisonous. Even the local level masters can''t cross it directly. These mists seem to be non-toxic and may affect people''s mind. Once their consciousness is blurred, they will penetrate the body and will surely die. " The road of Morodo is heavy.


    I didn''t expect that the fog was so severe. If it wasn''t for the reminder of Morodo, Wang Xiao couldn''t see the clue. It seems that moretto is not so insidious. At least he hopes that everyone will be OK.


    "So powerful?" Flower childe surprised way.


    "Yes, we have to get around the black fog and keep away from it as far as possible. We have to play a 120000 spirit and never touch the black fog." Morodo nodded.


    After admonishing the public, he asked Wang Xiao and others to follow him. Don''t make your own decisions. Huagongzi is not willing. What''s moreto? What''s the qualification to let everyone follow him? What''s the qualification to order everyone.


    However, although he was dissatisfied with him, he could only do it according to his request. After all, it was extremely dangerous here, and he didn''t want to be poisoned. Wang Xiao and others followed the flight of Morodo.


    Sometimes around the valley, sometimes shuttle mountain top, sometimes fly in the cliff. His flight route seems to follow the route of a triad. It''s extremely complicated. Maybe it''s to avoid the black fog, so the route of Morodo''s flight is very complicated.


    But Wang Xiao was surprised to find that although there was a lot of black fog, under the leadership of Morodo, everyone was easy to avoid and shuttle each time. It only took a few minutes to fly over the area, but it took more than ten minutes.


    After leaving Heishan, I shuttled through the mountains. Finally, a big city appeared in front of me. The city is large in scale and presents a straight line shape. It''s no wonder that Morodo said before that the city can''t be bypassed. He has to enter the city and leave the city before flying. True, it''s really hard to get around the city.


    Because the city is shaped like a line, which blocks the location leading to the headquarters of the drug gate from the dark. It''s almost impossible to get around the city, and there are cities outside the city, which are easy to find. If you fly in the air, you will be found by the strongmen of the drug gate. This is the territory of the drug gate. Nothing can escape their sight. Once you and others are flying in the sky and are found by the strong men of the poison gate, the leader of the poison gate will surely come in person.


    People fly very low, almost close to the ground. Those cities are dozens of miles away from Heishan, so Heishan has no influence on the residents of the city.


    Many people in Huaxia do not know the existence of Heishan, because no one will report these things. In fact, there are many things that we don''t know, such as the valley on Mount Tai, which no one knows.


    After flying down the mountains, Wang Xiao and others landed.


    "Let''s change our coats."


    Morodo will take out the clothes prepared in advance, and then give them to Wang Xiao and others to put on. These clothes are very common, and there are hats, sunglasses and so on. For the sake of safety, you need to disguise.


    Playboy doesn''t take things from moretto.


    "I don''t know if you''ve tampered with these clothes. If there''s chronic poison on them, we won''t be controlled by you in the future." Flower childe careful way.Gu Long and his wife also think that what Hua Gongzi said is very reasonable. After all, their relationship with Hua Gongzi is very poor. At this time, cooperation is only for interests. If Morodo does tamper with his clothes, it will be controlled by him in the future.


    It''s very easy to use the magic power of murotho to poison things, and you can do it without knowing it.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Murotho frowned.


    "Brother Hua, I never believed you." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao also agreed with Hua Gongzi. Although they are cooperating with Morodo now, it doesn''t mean that Morodo doesn''t have his own mind. Although I have taken an oath before, it can be said that the oath is very important or not.


    "Hum!"


    After that, he just looked at Wang Xiao and wanted Wang Xiao to speak.


    "Brother, for everyone''s safety, you''d better check it carefully." Flower childe says.


    "It''s me, Xiao. You should check it carefully." Gu Long worried.


    "Guild leader, I think what they said is reasonable. It''s not that we don''t believe in Morodo, but that we have to be careful." Golden tiger also said.


    Wang Xiao said to Morodo, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, Morodo. In fact, Wang Xiao believes in you. It''s just that my brothers have to ask me to check. I can only check."


    He nodded coldly.


    Young master Hua thinks that Wang Xiao is too insidious. Wang Xiao just doesn''t believe in Morodo, so he puts the blame on them. But it doesn''t matter, as long as Wang Xiao checks.


    Wang Xiaoshi displayed the golden Qi, which wrapped his hands like gloves. After grabbing all these clothes, Wang Xiao used the Qi of Yin Yang formula to examine them one by one.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is very sensitive to poison. As long as the clothes are poisonous, black color will appear immediately. At the same time, Wang Xiao also shows his mental strength and uses his insight to inspect his clothes, sunglasses and hats carefully. Even if he has been following the silk thread, Wang Xiao will not let it go. He didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that he would be overcast by the morodor. It''s really a headache to work with people who are good at using drugs. Because with this kind of person to act together, when he gave Yin do not know.


    He was very angry. Wang Xiao and others didn''t believe him. Since we came together to deal with the drug sect, we should work together and not doubt each other.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao has repeatedly checked everything for several times, and he is not at ease when checking it once, so he has repeatedly checked it for many times, and finally he is at ease when he finds that there is no problem.


    "No problem. Let''s change it." Wang Xiao said.


    "No, it''s not natural. It''s no problem." When Wang Xiao said that there was no problem, he didn''t believe it. Maybe in his opinion, it''s normal if there is a problem. If there is no problem, it''s abnormal.


    Gu Long and others took the clothes, and then take off the coat, change the coat again, and put on the hat, and sunglasses. Huagongzi also changed with everyone. He felt that the sun was coming out from the West. Is it true that the conscience of this guy, Morodo, was discovered? He really cooperated, so he was very honest and reliable.


    "Morodo, my brother young master Hua misunderstood you just now. In fact, I believe in you very much. If we cooperate, we should trust each other." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Change it quickly, and then break it into parts. After that, we gather in a hotel in the city and rest until evening, then we can start again." Said Morodo. In fact, after he prepared clothes for Wang Xiao and others, he really wanted to use his hands and feet, but after consideration, he gave up. After all, Wang Xiao is also good at poison. If he does it by himself, he will be discovered by Wang Xiao.


    Once discovered by Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao and others will not only deal with the poison gate, but also deal with themselves. In that case, why take the risk? Besides, he knows very well. After killing the poison gate, Wang Xiao will not be the enemy of himself as long as he is not the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    This may be a tacit understanding between experts, telepathy.


    Wang Xiao and Morodo also put on their clothes, hats and sunglasses. They don''t dress very well. When everything is ready, everyone should break into parts and enter the city ahead. So many people go into the city together, the goal is very big, it is easy to be found.


    Wang Xiao gives everyone a signal bomb. Once they are unable to escape from a crisis, they just need to play a signal bomb, and the rest of them will go to the rescue. But if so, it only means that their plan was informed in advance by the people of the drug gate, and this plan will also fail. Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. He just hopes that this time he can successfully enter the poison gate and kill it.


    "We must remember that we must meet at the hotel we agreed before. No one can make trouble." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." Gu Long and others spoke in unison.


    For Gu Long and others, Wang Xiao is very relieved, because they are very stable, not rash.


    Flower childe is a pair of listless appearance, as if did not hear Wang Xiao''s words.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t worry about him either. He''s very considerate, even though he looks like a playboy. Unless sun Dafu is here, if sun Dafu is here, Wang Xiao will take him with him, because sun Dafu can make trouble.Thinking of sun Dafu, Wang Xiao is very worried. He has not seen him since he entered the secret land, and he doesn''t know how he is now. The war is coming. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be distracted. Let''s wait until we get rid of the poison gate.


    According to the plan, Morodo goes to the appointed hotel first. Wang Xiao followed closely. The reason why he let Morodo go first was that he was familiar with this place. And Wang Xiao followed, in fact, in order to monitor Morodo.

 Chapter 1924

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go ahead and take care." After embracing Wang Xiao and others, he turned and left. Less than three minutes after he left, Wang Xiao followed.


    "Brother Xiao, be careful." Gu Long reminds a way.


    "Gang leader, pay attention to safety." Golden tiger also reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. I''ll be careful, and you should be more careful." Wang Xiao said.


    Several people nodded to Wang Xiao not to worry. They must be very careful.


    On the edge of the city, the two bodies are one in front and one behind, less than one kilometer apart. A distance of one thousand meters is very far for ordinary people, but it''s very close for Wang Xiao, the sky level masters. He can even feel each other''s every move clearly, even if it''s a slight movement.


    Wang Xiao is not in a hurry to follow Morodo, so far away, people will not be suspicious. It belongs to the edge of the city. This city is not as prosperous as Qingcheng City, let alone the capital of Ninghai province.


    At first glance, there are not many high-rise buildings in this city, most of them are several stories, but few houses with dozens of stories. Many buildings are even dilapidated, like slums.


    The road is not wide, the ground is dirty and congested. This city is not only poor, but also has a poor environment. Compared with developed cities, it is too poor.


    China is a big country, and there are countless big and small cities. Less than one hundredth of the cities Wang Xiao has visited are the benefits of a big country. When you come to this city, you seem to come to the three countries. It is said that the city of the Three Kingdoms is just like this bird. It''s just funny. This bird country is so poor, and it''s shouting all day long. It''s true that he is militaristic. Poor countries have a big temper.


    Morodo stood by the side of the road and stopped a taxi. After all, swaggering in the city is easy to find. Although they have camouflaged, they are not very safe.


    Wang Xiao also intercepted a car, the driver is a big nose, different from the inland people. Mad, it''s really poor here. No matter how poor it is, it''s not as poor as this. The taxi is not only very old, but also has no door. It''s blocked by a board.


    Wang Xiao does not believe that the rental company will be so poor. "Keep up with the car ahead." Wang Xiao told his brother the address of the car in front of him and asked him to keep a distance from the car.


    It''s too far away to feel the existence of Morodo. It''s too close to be good.


    The taxi didn''t speak and started the car slowly. Wang Xiao has seen a lot of people in this situation. Either he is a private detective or his wife is cheating. He is here to catch a traitor.


    Wang Xiao gave his brother several hundred yuan to stop taking other guests. In fact, the situation of taxi carrying passengers is different from that seen on TV. In TV, taxis only carry one person. As long as someone gets on the bus, there will be no more passengers. But in fact, there is a big gap with the TV. In order to make money, as long as someone stops the car, they will stop, unless the car is full.


    After taking the advantage of Wang Xiao, the taxi brother agreed.


    The two cars are hundreds of meters apart, driving slowly in the city. The houses in the city are also very dilapidated. The streets are full of garbage. After the pedestrians eat, they throw the garbage on the street. No one will pay attention to the dreamland.


    The quality of these people is very low, the garbage can is not far away, but they just don''t want to take a few more steps. Unlike other cities, most of the people here have curly hair, tall people and big noses. The men are not good-looking, but the women are beautiful and white. Most of the provinces here are ethnic minorities. Although they are Chinese, they have autonomy.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao saw many beautiful women who were tall and fair skinned. Mad, I have to say that there are many beautiful women here, and they are in good shape. Maybe it''s because of different races.


    The taxi brother sees Wang Xiao looking at the beauties on the roadside from time to time, so he wants to solicit guests. He told Wang Xiao, as long as a few hundred yuan, can beauty, as long as a few thousand, can find the best beauty, but also overnight.


    Listen to him, he must have a way. He must be very familiar with it. Seeing that Wang Xiao is a rich man, he wants to earn some extra money. But Wang Xiao pretended not to hear what he said.


    Because people in Wang Xiao''s status want to have beautiful women at hand. As long as he says, I don''t know how many beautiful women will come willingly. There is actually someone in front of the porcelain, blatant blackmail.


    Touch porcelain is very popular, in order to get money quickly, this kind of thing is common in many big cities. Some leaders of the relevant departments, because they have also benefited a lot, turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. As long as they do not kill people, they generally do not care about this kind of thing. A nest of snakes and mice is not a good man.


    Gu Long, they should have been out. They may have been in the car.


    The mobile phone vibrated. There should be a short message. Open the mobile phone to see, see is Gu Long sent confidence, only a question mark, ask yourself whether smooth.


    Wang Xiao sent him an OK image, so he put away his mobile phone.


    The poison gate chose to set up its headquarters here. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Do you want to be the local overlord here. However, from some information, Wang Xiao learned that the first leader of the drug sect, that is, the founder, was an ethnic minority. It''s just that something happened later, so it was replaced.The more the car goes to the center of the city, the more crowded the road is. The taxi brother complains all the way and tells Wang Xiao something. It turns out that many old houses have been removed by the government due to the development and construction of the city.


    But the present government is different from the past. In ancient times, the state would not give any compensation for the expropriation. But now the government to levy and demolition, will give the people a very high deficiency.


    A large number of houses have been demolished, and countless people have become millionaires, or multimillionaires. These upstarts buy cars as soon as they have money, which leads to the emergence of more vehicles in the city. However, due to the narrow roads, the vehicles are very congested.


    In fact, these things are very normal. No matter what happens, there will be a transitional period. After driving out of the city center, there are fewer and fewer vehicles, and the roads are getting through, and the speed is much faster.


    According to Morodo, the hotel they want to live in is not in the center of the city, but in the suburbs. Choose to live in a hotel in the suburbs, more convenient after dark action. The car twists and turns, and finally came to a remote place.


    This is a suburb. The taxi in front has stopped. It''s easy for Morodo to walk out and enter a hotel. Later, Wang Xiao also got off the bus. Because it''s a suburb, it''s very remote.


    The hotel in front of us is not a hotel at all, not even a hotel. Three or four floors, the outside is dilapidated, as if covered with countless soil. There is not even a better car in front of the door.


    Madder, how can Morodo say this is a hotel? Hasn''t this guy seen a hotel. Wang Xiao just complains casually, and then doesn''t care, because this time he comes here to deal with poison gate, not to enjoy happiness.


    The houses around the hotel are even more dilapidated. Some of them have even collapsed, as if they were about to collapse. They have become dangerous buildings. Such a building, living in it is not practical ah, who knows when it will collapse.


    But maybe those householders, who don''t live in it at all, are waiting for the land to be expropriated, the houses to be demolished, and then make a payment. As soon as Wang Xiao got out of the car, he received a message from Morodo.


    "The fourth floor."


    The message of Morodo is very simple, just two words. He means to tell Wang Xiao that he lives on the fourth floor and let Wang Xiao and others go to the fourth floor. After Wang Xiao forwarded this message to Gu Long and others, he went to the hotel.


    His manner is very natural, like a passer-by, to rest here. If you are a thief, you must be guilty. In such a remote place, it is estimated that no one will come for a few days. I don''t know how the owner of this hotel can insist.


    Wang Xiao took off his sunglasses and put them in his pocket. When he came to the front and back of the door, he saw an old woman sitting on a chair in all sorts of boredom playing with her mobile phone. After Wang Xiao arrived, the old woman showed a happy expression. It''s estimated that you haven''t seen a guest for several days, but two of them are here today.


    "Little brother, would you like to stay in the hotel?" Asked the old woman.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "One hundred yuan a night, no hot water, no food. You can choose from the second to the fourth floor." Said the woman.


    Wang Xiao gives her 100 yuan. The woman tells Wang Xiao that they don''t have a key to the hotel, as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t exceed 12 noon. It''s really simple. It''s really a black shop.


    Mad, you don''t have to pay a deposit or register. I really don''t know how those law enforcement departments are doing, how can they allow such a black shop, so that customers can check in without registration.


    But this is better and more conducive to this operation. Wang Xiao finally understood why Morodo chose this hotel. It seemed that he knew it very well. Wang Xiao quickly walked up the stairs, only to see the stairs dirty, but also black, it is estimated that a few months have not been washed, not generally unsanitary, but seriously unsanitary.


    Walking on the stairway, a musty smell came to my nose. Ma De, is this still a hotel? Is this still a place where people live? Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it and has no habit of cleanliness, so she doesn''t care.


    Every room on the fourth floor is dirty. When he saw these rooms, Wang Xiao finally understood why he didn''t need a deposit and didn''t give the guest a key, because there was nothing in the room, not to mention the computer on the TV. Even if there was no stool, there was only one bed. In such a bad environment, it''s so expensive. God damn boss, it''s really black.


    However, the owner of the hotel is too irresponsible to the guests. He doesn''t even have a key. What should he do if the guest''s belongings are lost. However, it is estimated that because there is no business here and I saw a guest in a few days, the boss has become lazy and even in no mood to manage.


    Wang Xiao had already felt that Morodo was in the room on the edge, and saw that the room was closed.


    Before and after arriving at the door, Wang Xiao knocked on the door gently.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" it''s an iron door. If you knock it gently, it will make a big sound.


    "Creak!"


    He opened the door and asked Wang Xiao to come in. Before entering the Morodo room, Wang Xiao looked around the corridor and found that there was no camera. But there must be no camera in such a poor hotel.After entering the room, Morodo closed the door. It turned out that the door was not locked, only the bolt. It''s really poor. The room is not big. It''s empty. There''s nothing but a bed. No wonder the business of this hotel is so bad because the boss is too stingy.


    Who will stay in this bird like hotel, but it is very remote. No matter how well managed it is, there will be no customers.

 Chapter 1925

    "The conditions here are very poor. I''ve wronged you." Morodo smiles at Wang Xiao. It''s just that his smile looks strange, stiff and unnatural.


    "No harm." Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Sit down." Said Morodo.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Xiao shook his head. In fact, because the room is very poor, there is no place to sit except for the bed.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to take a seat. After all, two big men sitting on the bed were really embarrassed, and they were enemies.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little oppressive, and then Morodo said in a voice, "when will they arrive?"


    "It should be soon." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, let''s wait for them." Morodo nodded.


    After Wang Xiao went to the window, he could see a piece of open space outside, as well as countless houses like slums.


    There are thatched houses, earthen houses and tile roofed houses. It''s really very poor here. It''s poorer than Wang Xiao imagined. The houses on both sides of the road are very modest, but the houses behind the Hutong are very poor.


    But these have nothing to do with Wang Xiao. He is just the leader of Huaxing Gang, not a big man. He has no ability to manage these things.


    And there are so many poor people in the world, even if Wang Xiao has the heart to manage them, he can''t manage them. Even if he exhausted all the financial resources of Huaxing Gang, he could not help millions of poor people out of poverty.


    Standing by the window, Wang Xiao''s deep eyes have been looking out. Thinking that he was going to deal with the poison gate, he had no idea. Wang Xiao is not sure, this action is 100% sure, will be able to kill the drug door.


    Not only was he not sure, but none of the six experts who came here was sure.


    Morodo didn''t speak and stood in the room without expression. He and Wang Xiao had no common topic.


    Although Wang Xiao''s back is facing to him, his mental strength has been paying close attention to him. As long as the other side has the slightest disturbance, he will immediately take action.


    About a few minutes later, there was a slight knock on the door. "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Who?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s me, brother Hua." The voice of young master Hua rang out.


    Wang Xiao opened the door for him. After the flower boy entered the room, he looked confused and said, "brother, are we looking for the wrong place?"


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Why is it so bad here? The conditions are so bad. Is this the place where people live?" Mr. Hua is very dissatisfied. He thinks the conditions here are too bad. They are not places where people live.


    Huagongzi is a person who likes leisure and dislikes work. He only wants to live a comfortable life, but he doesn''t want to suffer. After seeing that the environment here was very bad, he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Huagongzi, we are not here to enjoy happiness." Murodo said coldly.


    "What are you? You dare to teach me a lesson. I''ll deal with you if you believe me." Young master Hua clenched his fist and looked at him fiercely. It seemed that he was going to fight with him.


    Two people tit for tat, a big fight, Wang Xiao immediately stop two people, do not let them start. In fact, the more he quarreled with huagongzi, the more reassuring Wang Xiao was.


    It shows that he is magnanimous in his heart. If he wants to count himself and others, he will not argue with huagongzi, and will certainly appear very modest.


    Just when they were about to fight, Wang Xiao said in a voice, "don''t make any noise."


    "Hum!"


    Young master Hua gave a cold hum. "If it wasn''t for the sake of big plans, brother Hua, I would kill you now."


    "If you can, try it." Muraudo scorned.


    If huagongzi really fought with Morodo, he would be at a disadvantage. Because young master Hua has just been promoted to the rank of heaven, and Morodo has been promoted long ago. Moreover, Morodo is very poisonous.


    Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and others arrived one after another. In less than 20 minutes, they gathered in the room. Everything is very smooth, everyone has successfully gathered here, completed the first step plan.


    Looking at the time, it''s six in the afternoon. It will be dark in another hour, and we will act after dark. On the one hand, it is not convenient to kill and fight in the daytime, and on the other hand, it is more convenient to fly after dark, and it is easier to mix into the poison gate.


    It''s easy to find out if you mix in the poison gate during the day, but it''s hard to find out if you mix in the poison gate after dark.


    This is why many people who do bad things like to act at night. "Let''s have a rest first. Let''s keep our spirits up and start in an hour." Wang Xiao asked everyone to go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    It''s not only in a room, but also in a group of people.


    Imagine what people would think if they saw themselves waiting in a room. A group of big men in a room will not be good people.


    "Yes."


    After Gu Long and others nodded, they planned to return to their respective rooms. At this time, only heard outside the noisy, there are women crying voice."Please, please, don''t take her away."


    "Please forgive me."


    ...


    voices of several people pleading, including women, men and young people.


    I don''t know what happened. Wang Xiao and others stood by the window and looked down. Because of the curtains, people outside can''t see people in the room.


    I saw a few men dressed in black, pulling a woman away. The arrested woman is very young, not very beautiful, but also very good.


    Those men in black are actually from the poison gate. Although Wang Xiao didn''t know them, they were dressed in the clothes of poison gate.


    The young woman struggled desperately and was unwilling to leave with several people, but because of her limited strength, she was dragged away by several people.


    Is it true that the people of the drug sect are robbing the women of the people in broad daylight? Is it true that there are no police out there.


    Although the police can''t control the Wulin people, only the Wulin people can''t do whatever they want. Otherwise, the society will be in chaos.


    "Morodo, are all the people in the poison sect so arrogant?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He did not speak, and there was no expression on his face.


    There were many people at the bottom, some pleading, some commenting, and some sarcastic. But because they speak minority languages, Wang Xiao can''t understand them. He doesn''t know what the people below say.


    The woman who was forcibly pulled away, holding a big tree in one hand, seemed to grasp the life-saving grass and would not let go. But her strength is too small, although she desperately resist, but it is useless.


    Several men rushed to deal with the people of the drug gate, but they were soon blown out and fell to the ground.


    The experts of the poison sect are not practitioners, but they are also very powerful, equivalent to experts like special forces. For this kind of master, Wang Xiaoneng killed easily, but he didn''t do it.


    The practitioners of poison sect are not in the mood to do these things. After all, the monks have status and status, and they are not gangsters, so they will not do these things.


    "Morodo, what do those people below say and what happened?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Flower childe also anxiously looking at moreto, can see, he at this time very want to hero save beauty. Perhaps, he would like to rush down now, kill all those people, and then save the beauty.


    Gu Long, Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei seem to have nothing to do with each other.


    "This woman will be taken off and burned to death." Said Morodo.


    "What


    Wang Xiao is very surprised, Ma De, those bird people of poison door, still have a little bit of humanity, actually treat an unarmed woman so ruthlessly.


    Flower childe is also tightly clenched fist, wish to rush to now, then kill all those people.


    Morodo''s cold eyes scan Wang Xiao and Hua Gongzi. Wang Xiao hates this kind of eyes and doesn''t want to be looked at with such eyes.


    "Because she should die." Said Morodo.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In the story of Morodo, Wang Xiao learns a secret that he didn''t know before. He couldn''t believe that there was such a secret in the drug sect if he didn''t listen to the story of Morodo.


    It turns out that the poison gate is not a simple sect. They secretly control a church, allowing people here to join the church, become believers, and believe in their God.


    Within a few hundred miles, almost everyone joined the church and became a member of it. Of course, not everyone is willing to join. Some people are threatened.


    It''s no good to join this church. It''s not only no good, but also a donation. It''s a blatant robbery. It''s no different from robbery.


    Once you become a member of the church, you not only have to pay money, but also do a few days of voluntary work for the church free of charge every year. Frankly speaking, this is no different from hard labor.


    And believers in this church, women can''t get pregnant before they get married, otherwise they will be executed. In the view of this church, it is disrespectful to God and insulting to God''s aura, so it must be executed.


    That woman was executed because she was pregnant before she was married.


    After listening to these stories, Wang Xiao was even more hostile to the poison sect. Ma De, poison gate is really not a good man. It''s always doing these things.


    "Don''t the police care?" Gu Long asked.


    "There are some things that they can''t do. People here only believe in God," he said


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. The poorer the place is, the easier it is to believe in ghosts.


    The poison gate does all kinds of evil. It should be destroyed. We must kill the poison gate as soon as possible. Only by exterminating this bird sect can we save the people here.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao wants to kill the anti-virus sect, not only for himself, but also for everyone.


    "These people don''t know how to feel for the beauty. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is killed in this way. It''s better to give it to brother Hua." Flower childe indignant way.This fellow''s sympathy overflows again, as long as sees a woman to be bullied, the flower childe all wants to act as the hero to save the beautiful.


    "Huagongzi, if you want to be a ready-made father, you can also save the woman." Golden Tiger joked.


    Huagongzi said to Wang Xiao: "brother, let''s kill it, kill the rubbish of the poison gate, and save the woman."


    "No way." Morodo garbage opposes.


    "Why?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Once those people are killed, the poison men will be on guard. We must be careful," said Morodo


    Mr. Hua retorted: "those people are just some small characters of the poison sect. Even if we really kill them all, maybe the poison sect may not know about their death."


    Huagongzi and Morodo immediately quarreled. The topic of their dispute was to save or not.


    Wang Xiao thinks that their analysis is very reasonable. Moreto is right. Once those people are killed, they may attract the attention of the drug department.


    And what young master Hua said is also reasonable. Even if he killed those unimportant people, the poison men may not know.

 Chapter 1926

    "Brother, do you want to be fair?" Young master Hua turns around and looks at Wang Xiao. He places all his hopes on Wang Xiao. He hopes that Wang Xiao can make up his mind to save the woman.


    This is what he said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Gang leader, you can''t have the benevolence of women. If you can''t bear it, you can''t make a big plan. If we do it, once we are found by the poison gate, we will not do it for a woman, and we will do something bad. "


    Wang Xiao hesitated. In fact, he was in a dilemma. He wanted to save the woman, but he didn''t want to.


    "Brother, where is your former lover? Aren''t you a just man? Since you are a just man, how can you not save yourself from death." Flower childe anxious way.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if the other party is a man or ugly, he will not care about the other party''s life and death.


    "If you want to save more people, you have to kill the leader of the poison sect. Only when I become the new leader of the sect and abolish this rule, can you save more people," he said


    Although he would not have been so kind, what he said is reasonable.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t make up her mind, so she turned to look at Gu Long.


    Gu Long knew Wang Xiao''s meaning, so he said, "brother Xiao, I think that what Morodo said is reasonable."


    "I agree with Morodo."


    "I agree."


    Gu Long and his wife agreed with moreto that they should not save the woman.


    "Mr. Hua, we can''t take care of this. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll leave in an hour." Wang Xiao is determined to consider Gu Long''s suggestions.


    Although young master Hua wanted to save the woman, Wang Xiao had decided, so he had to abide by it.


    The woman''s voice is more and more distant, more and more light, people''s noisy voice is also more and more distant.


    After Wang Xiao returned to her room, she sat on the bed with her knees crossed, concentrating on the tranquility of Qi and practicing Yin Yang Jue. But somehow, he couldn''t be quiet. Wang Xiaofu''s voice in her mind, and her struggling voice.


    This scene can''t go away. Maybe I''m wrong. Wang Xiao did not know whether his previous decision was right or wrong. If in the past, as long as he saw this kind of thing, he would have never looked back.


    But today, for the sake of that plan, I have no conscience to save myself. Have I really changed and become insensitive.


    Wang Xiao''s thoughts are getting more and more confused, and her mood is getting worse and worse. The voice of the woman''s survival seemed to linger in his ear.


    After opening her eyes, Wang Xiao decided to give up the cultivation, no intention to practice, even if the forced cultivation, not only no effect, but also go crazy.


    After sighing, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it. There are a lot of people suffering in the world. If they have to fight every time they see injustice, wouldn''t they be tired to death.


    More than one billion people across the country, there will be countless grievances every day, and countless people will be killed. Even if Wang Xiao had three heads and six arms, he could not help so many people. The only thing he can do now is to expand the influence of the Huaxing Gang, try his best to kill the enemy, protect the brothers of the Huaxing Gang, and protect the people around him.


    And even if those people were killed before and the woman was saved, as long as the poison gate is still there, more people will be killed.


    The only way to solve this problem, once and for all, is to remove the trunk of the poison gate.


    "Poison gate!"


    Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a strong intention to kill. He vowed to kill the poison gate.


    After that, it''s OK to let Morodo inherit the position of the leader of the poison gate, or let the poison gate be scattered. From then on, we can''t control this area. I only hope that this rule will be abolished after the next leader of the sect.


    Every minute and every second is lost, and an hour will soon pass. By this time, it was dark. It''s time to start at last. If there is no accident, they will fight with the sect leader in two hours at most.


    Failure or success depends on this time. If God wants to destroy the poison gate, he will help himself and others to succeed in this plan. If the life of the poison gate should not be destroyed, Wang Xiao can''t help it. The plan depends on people and the success depends on heaven.


    However, Wang Xiao does not believe in destiny, everything depends on personal efforts. The death of the poison gate was not arranged by heaven, but by our own efforts. Outside the door of Wang Xiao''s room, there was a slight knock, which should be from moreto and others.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    After the door was opened, only Morodo and others entered the room. On everyone''s face, there was an expression of war. Although it''s going to fight with the poison gate, although it''s very dangerous, no one is afraid.


    Naturally, Wang Xiao will not be afraid. If he is afraid, he will not come.


    He was not afraid either. He had long wanted to drop the trunk of the poison gate, and then the sparrow occupied the dove''s nest and became the leader of the poison gate himself.


    As for Gu Long''s three people, they have followed themselves through life and death many times. They have never experienced any big storm, so they will not be afraid.


    Although young master Hua seems to be playful and not doing his job, he is afraid of death, but for his friends, he is also a cruel master, and he dares to do anything."Are you all ready?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He didn''t speak, but he still had a cold expression on his face. Wang Xiao is used to his expression.


    "Brother Xiao, we are ready to start at any time."


    Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei also nodded, indicating that they could start at any time.


    "OK, let''s go." Wang Xiao turned and walked out of the door.


    Young master Hua clenched his fists and said excitedly: "great, I''m finally avenging those dead beauties. Ma De, kill the poison gate. Brother Hua, I can save thousands of beauties. Not many beauties will appreciate me. "


    This guy wants to be the Savior of beautiful women, so as long as it''s about taking risks for beautiful women, he will be very active, and he won''t be afraid of death.


    "Huagongzi, but those beauties don''t know what you''ve done for them, so your efforts and efforts can''t be rewarded." Golden tiger said.


    "What is this..." Young master Hua agitated the fan in his hand, and his eyes were rolling. Then he said, "you don''t need to ask for anything in return to serve a beautiful woman. If you want something in return, it doesn''t seem that my brother Hua is only for profit. "


    Although young master Hua said that he was righteous, Wang Xiao knew his character very well. He just wanted something in return, but he didn''t get a chance. As long as there is a chance, as long as those beauties really want to repay him, he will be very happy.


    "Blow it."


    Golden Tiger despises the way.


    Several people walked down the stairs and left the hotel.


    When the hostess of the hotel saw Wang Xiao and left the hotel one after another, she guessed that Wang Xiao must be a group of people. It is estimated that they are not good people. It is not good to go out at night.


    The night sky is dark tonight, no different from the past. But tonight, some big things will happen, maybe a sect will disappear, maybe not.


    Wang Xiao and others are constantly shuttling through the Hutong under the leadership of Morodo. They dare not take the main road. When they pass through an alley, they see another forest in front of them.


    The forest is not big, but it''s night, so we can''t see how big the forest is.


    After that, Wang Xiao and others flew away one after another.


    Because at night, and we fly at a high altitude, so it will not be found. If you fly blatantly during the day, you will be found. Wang Xiaoshi shows his mental power, which is scattered within thousands of meters.


    Because he was worried that the fluctuation of his mental power would be great and would be developed by others, he limited the fluctuation of his mental power to the minimum.


    With the power of mind, it''s like having a radar, which can find the opponent in advance.


    The opponent is thousands of meters away, so he can''t find them ahead of time, unless the poison sect has a master who knows mental power, and the other side''s cultivation is still above himself.


    Wang Xiao''s eyelids have been jumping, I do not know whether it is good or bad. But no matter how dangerous it is, take a chance.


    This is the first time that the Huaxing gang has gone thousands of miles away to fight, so it must succeed, not fail. And Wang Xiao also knows that this is definitely not the last time. In the future, they will deal with jueminglou and more powerful sects.


    It''s dark below, and the rolling forest and mountain range are very vague. However, people don''t care about the scenery below, whether it''s forest or mountain range. They only care about the result of fighting with poison gate.


    The night wind blows on people''s faces. They feel cool and comfortable. While enjoying the night wind, they also try to relax. Only a good attitude and fearless courage can defeat the most powerful enemy.


    "A few miles ahead is the headquarters of the poison gate, which is built in the mountains." After leaping over a green hill, he looked ahead and said. He is familiar with the way to lead everyone to fly, which brings a lot of convenience to the anti-virus door.


    "Be careful. Try not to make any noise or fluctuation of Qi when flying." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." Gu Long and others nodded, indicating that they must be careful. No one dares to be careless, because any carelessness may lead to failure.


    Flower childe a pair of listless appearance way: "brother you don''t worry, flower brother I work, you can rest assured."


    Moro''s multi-color dignified looking at the front, Wang Xiao once again felt that his mood was a little complicated. After all, the poison gate was his school and the place where he once rose. Although he had betrayed the sect and was pursued by the sect leader, he still had feelings for the poison sect. Perhaps at this time, he is asking himself whether it is right to do so and whether it is really the best choice.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s mental power felt that there was someone in front of him, and there were two middle level masters flying away quickly.


    "Someone." Wang Xiao said.


    "Kill them." Young master Hua looks vicious.


    "No way." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "They are the local level masters of the drug sect. If we don''t kill them, even if we kill the drug sect, we will be retaliated by these people. As long as we have the chance, they will be crazy to retaliate against Huaxing gang."Wang Xiao thinks that what huagongzi said is reasonable. If these local level masters are out of business, and when they wait for someone to kill the poison gate, they happen to be out of business, and become the fish who have missed the net, they will surely take revenge on Huaxing Gang crazily. It''s definitely not a good thing to be thought about by the local level experts.


    "Of course I know that, but once we do it, it will cause mental fluctuations." Wang Xiao worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these two," Murdoch said darkly


    When he waved his hands, his whole body was full of black Qi. The black air condenses into clouds and then spreads in the air. Because it is dark at this time, so in the dark night, no one will find the black clouds.


    Wang Xiao has seen with his own eyes the ability of murotho to poison. This man''s poison was extremely powerful and could not be prevented. If Wang Xiao had not been powerful, he would have died in his hands.

 Chapter 1927

    After everything was done, there was a fierce look in his eyes. Just after Wang Xiao found the two people in front, and reminded them, they also found those people. Since the people of the poison sect came to deal with their former brothers, they would not be merciful. Direct poisoning, trying to poison these people. But his behavior also reassured Wang Xiao.


    After finishing everything, Morodo said to Wang Xiao: "let''s go to the forest to take shelter. It''s night. As long as we take shelter in the forest, they won''t find us. Once they find us ahead of time, they will definitely turn around and run away. "


    Although he has poisoned the air, as long as the two men of the poison sect, once they see six of them, they will turn around and run away. By then, they will not be able to poison the two men, and today''s plan will fail.


    "Hidden." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A few people quickly fly down, less than a second, we will hide in the forest.


    In the sky, the two came flying fast. They flew over the heads of Wang Xiao and others, but because they were well hidden, they didn''t find them.


    "Bad luck, madder. It''s bad luck for him that the sect leader even sent us out to carry out the mission in the middle of the night." A ground level master scolds.


    "Don''t complain. In fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing for the sect leader to send us out. Let''s find a hotel first, find some beautiful women to play with, and then carry out the task. Wouldn''t it be better?" Another ground level master said.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Two people go out in the middle of the night to carry out the task, and they are obsessed with the beauty. What a sex wolf. It''s just a pity that they have no chance to enjoy it, because they will die soon, and they will be poisoned by Morodo.


    Two people figure suddenly fluttering, tottering, should be poisoned. In a twinkling, I saw two people''s bodies fall quickly. The poison of Morodo was so powerful that he killed two ground level masters without any sound.


    Even huagongzi, who had been looking at him all the time, looked at him with admiration. He admired his ability to poison.


    Before, when he was poisoned by moreto, he was still dismissive and thought that he was pretending to force him. Until after they died, he admired moreto''s poison.


    Gu Long three people also admire of looking at Mo Luo duo.


    When he saw that everyone admired him, he was very proud, as if all the people here were headed by him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hundreds of meters away, a voice suddenly rang out. It turns out that there are still people in the back. A master of the poison gate just came. When he saw the two people in front of him fall down, he yelled.


    "Not good."


    Wang Xiao and other people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that there were still people behind them. If this person ran away, their plan would surely fail this time. This man must not be allowed to escape. He must be killed.


    Huagongzi and others want to fight, but they are blocked by Wang Xiao. From such a long distance, once they try their best to fight, their true Qi will fluctuate greatly, and they will be found by the owner of the poison sect.


    Old thing is a fourth level heaven level master. If he finds out, even if Wang Xiao''s six people join hands, they can''t kill him.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental attack and quietly went to the master of the ground level.


    From a distance of 1000 meters, the ground level master died on the spot. He died immediately without even a scream. Fortunately, this man is only in the early stage of the local level. If he is more powerful, Wang Xiao can''t easily kill him.


    Moreover, after Wang Xiaojin was promoted to heaven, his mental power was many times stronger than before, so he could kill him quietly. If you don''t kill him in time, it''s dangerous.


    The crowd was relieved, and master Hua praised: "my brother is still powerful. If it wasn''t for my brother, we would be exposed. My brother is low-key, not like some people. He is arrogant if he knows something about poison. "


    Playboy strikes Morodo.


    Just for the blow of Playboy, moreto pretended not to hear.


    "Morodo, you and Mr. Hua check the two people to see if they have been poisoned. I will go with others to find another one." Wang Xiao arranged.


    "Good." It''s in everyone''s interest, so there''s no problem with moreto.


    With Gu Long and others, Wang Xiao flies forward quickly, making sure that the person is dead.


    If the other party is not dead, it must be a disaster. The reason why huagongzi was allowed to follow morodor was that Wang Xiao didn''t absolutely believe in morodor. At least he had to keep a hand for himself.


    Moreover, huagongzi''s strength is very strong, and Wang Xiao is not worried that he will suffer from the conspiracy of Morodo.


    Although it was dark at night, it didn''t have much influence on Wang Xiao. With his mental sense, Wang Xiao quickly found the man who had fallen before. He was lying on a big tree, motionless, bleeding from his seven orifices, and had died thoroughly.


    The golden tiger rushed over and hit the opponent''s head with a blow. Wang Xiaosan looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Jin Hu was cruel and cruel. This man had already died, and he would not let him go. £¬Golden Tiger embarrassed smile way: "in order to be just in case, so must be ruthless.". If this boy pretends to be dead, we''ll be taken in


    Wang Xiao thinks that Jin Hu''s words are exaggerating and pretending to be dead. How can it be? The orifices are bleeding. Can you still pretend to be dead.


    "Bury the body on the spot." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes."


    The golden tiger three immediately began to dig a big pit on the ground with real Qi, and then buried the body.


    After all this, several people wait for the return of the two of them. About a minute later, the two of them fly in.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Dead." Muraudo replied.


    "Has the body been buried?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In fact, burying corpses is unnecessary. It''s night. No one will come to the forest to find these corpses, but be careful.


    "It wasn''t buried, but I poisoned it." Said Morodo.


    For the strange poison of Morodo, Wang Xiao has no doubt that it is two corpses. Even if it is a big tree, Morodo can easily destroy it.


    Several people continued to fly forward. As they were very close to the headquarters of the poison gate, they flew at a low altitude and at a very slow speed. They used the trees in the forest as a cover to approach the headquarters of the poison gate.


    At the same time, the patriarch Zhou Lingtian and his wife Yilan are in a dark cloud, watching the every move of Wang Xiao and others. Since Wang Xiao and others appeared here, they watched Wang Xiao''s every move.


    After the clan leader and his wife arrived here ahead of time, they found a place to hide and waited for Wang Xiao and others to come.


    But they won''t do it easily. Unless Wang Xiao is in a crisis, they will just stand by.


    "Xiao''er, they are approaching the poison gate. Shall we follow them?" Asked the lady.


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "no, we just need to watch here."


    "Don''t you worry about his safety?" Said the lady anxiously.


    The clan leader said: "as long as there are no other heaven level masters to help the poison gate, I believe they will succeed. Even if they fail, the leader of the drug sect will certainly have a fierce fight with them. Then we will wait for the opportunity to move. "


    The wife thinks what the patriarch said is very reasonable. With Wang Xiao''s ability and the experts around him, she should be sure of success. Even if they fail, it''s not so easy to kill Wang Xiao and others.


    As long as there are no other heaven level experts to help the poison sect leader, Wang Xiao and others have a great chance of success. They are guarding outside, intercepting other Tianjie masters who come to help the poison gate.


    Under the night sky, in the dark clouds, the lady''s sad eyes look at the front, her heart silently praying, only hope that Wang Xiao and others can succeed.


    After Wang Xiao and others flew over a green mountain, they saw a magnificent palace built in a mountain stream. This palace, similar to the ancient palace, is very large and magnificent. The palace is brightly lit. Such a huge palace can hold at least thousands of people. But in fact, it is impossible for the palace to house thousands of people, at most hundreds.


    Why are you so sure? Because there are no roads around the headquarters of the drug gate. It''s built in the mountains and the traffic is inconvenient.


    If thousands of people live in the palace, they need to consume a lot of material every day. The consumption of so many people requires a huge transportation team. This is unbearable for any faction.


    The palace of poison gate headquarters is similar to the nine palaces and eight trigrams, but because of the obstruction of sight, Wang Xiao can''t see the whole picture. Just from the general scale of the palace, it is far beyond the former Langya Gang, the Chinese family, the ancient family and the Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao has destroyed many sects and forces, but those sects and forces are far inferior to the poison sect.


    The strength of poison sect is far more than that of innumerable sects. After all, the poison sect has existed for hundreds of years, which is not comparable to other sects.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thought about taking over the territory of the drug gate after killing it, but he finally gave up. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Wang Xiao''s behavior is very stupid. Because after painstakingly exterminating the poison gate, it was foolish to give it to Morodo.


    But Wang Xiao knew that the drug gate was far away from Huaxing Gang headquarters, thousands of miles away from Ninghai province.


    Even if we kill the poison gate, Wang Xiao can''t set up the poison gate as the branch of Huaxing gang. To set up a branch thousands of miles away, the Huaxing gang has not yet been able to control it, so it is easy to be destroyed.


    It would be unrealistic to mobilize a large number of experts from other headquarters and branches. First of all, there are only a few top-level masters in Huaxing.


    Once Wang Xiao really wants to occupy the drug gate, the experts outside the drug gate will surely fight back crazily or sabotage secretly, and the situation can''t be controlled. The best way is to push him out and let him be the poison gate of the poison gate.


    Morodo is a traitor. He joined hands with the Huaxing Gang to kill the sect leader. Even if he became the poison sect of the poison sect, there must be many people who are not convinced. If you want to manage a force, you can''t simply kill it.


    When a lot of people in the drug sect are not satisfied with Morodo, but they have nothing to do with him, they will certainly unite with some big forces secretly, and those sect members will support the people in the drug sect secretly for the sake of their interests.In this case, if Morodo wants to be the leader of the poison sect, he must have a good relationship with Huaxing gang. I hope Wang Xiao can help him. Although they had a grudge before, what else could be more important than interests.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The night wind is blowing fast, and the trees around are swaying. Young master Hua and others are looking at the palace in the mountain with a dignified look.


    There are mountains on three sides of the palace. The huge palace is built on the mountain and depends on the terrain of the mountain. It takes a lot of manpower and money to build such a large palace.


    The palace was built hundreds of years ago. It seems that it has witnessed countless years of history.

 Chapter 1928

    Everyone''s eyes were sharp, but they were very careful. Even the Playboy, who was usually playful, became very cautious at this time.


    If they were to destroy the ordinary small sects, they would not take it seriously and they would not be so nervous.


    "Morodo, how many people live in the palace of poison gate?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "In general, there are hundreds of people, not more than one thousand at most. In fact, there are thousands of people in the drug department, but most of them are peripheral members, so they are not qualified to come to the headquarters." Muraudo replied.


    "How many local level masters are there?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "At the peak of the past, there were about twenty people," said Morodo


    Young master Hua and Gu Long were surprised that there were so many local level experts in the poison sect.


    This is the gap. Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang has only a few local level experts, but there are more than 20 poison sects. Mad, that''s a big gap.


    "But now, I''m not sure how many local level masters there are in the poison sect. After all, I''ve betrayed the poison sect for more than a year."


    The flower childe said: "isn''t that more now?"


    "No, only less." Said Morodo, shaking his head.


    "Why?" The flower childe asks a way.


    Gu Long, Jin Hu and others are also curious to see Morodo. It is reasonable to say that there should be more and more local level experts in the poison sect. Just like Huaxing Gang, there are more and more local level experts.


    However, Morodo said that it would be even less. If there are many local level experts in the poison sect, even if they successfully attack the poison sect and hurt the sect leader, they still can''t kill the poison sect.


    "Because some of the earth level masters of the poison sect have died since they became enemies with the Huaxing sect. Some of them have died in the hands of the king sect leader, and some of them have died in the hands of other sects. More importantly, the last time I entered the secret place, it is said that many of the earth level masters of the poison sect also died. "


    It''s true what Morado said. The poison sect is behind the enemy. Wang Xiao killed many local level experts of the poison sect. And last time in secret, Wang Xiao madly retaliated against the enemy forces. As long as he met the enemy''s ground level experts, he would kill them directly.


    In that time, Wang Xiao also killed several local level masters of the poison sect. However, even if the number of local level masters of the poison sect is reduced, it is estimated that it will not be less than ten. There are only three local level masters on my side. Suppose that when I entered the secret world, the poisonous dragon was promoted to the heaven level master. After the battle, at least one of the two men, huagongzi and Morodo, has to deal with the poisonous dragon. If another person wants to join hands with himself to deal with the leader of the poison sect, then the remaining local level masters can only be dealt with by Zhong Liwei.


    According to this calculation, this operation is under great pressure and will not go smoothly. However, no matter how hard it is, Wang Xiao will not give up. He has come to the door of the poison gate. It''s a pity to give up.


    "The plan is going on. Gu Long and I are waiting here. I''ll go to find out with Hua Gongzi and Morodo first." Wang Xiao arranged.


    "Brother Xiao, be careful." Gu Long worried.


    "Gang leader, pay attention to safety." Golden tiger also made a sound.


    Zhong Liwei didn''t speak because they had already said what he wanted to say. Wang Xiao, Morodo and huagongzi fly slowly towards the poison gate. Morodo led the way, and the two followed.


    Because Morodo is very familiar with this place, he can only lead him. Wang Xiao and young master Hua have never been to the poison gate, and they are not familiar with the terrain here.


    Morodo is familiar with the road, with two people, shuttle in the woods. When we reached a mountain stream, muraudo said in a low voice, "we can''t fly. We can only walk, pay attention to hiding, and use the vegetation around us to hide."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao will do whatever is arranged by moreto. No one is more familiar with moreto. If we do not cooperate with each other and act without authorization, this operation will surely fail.


    Since Wang Xiao doesn''t have any opinions, and he also obeys the arrangement of moreto, he doesn''t have any opinions.


    With two people, Morodo walked slowly in the rocks, surrounded by rocks and weeds, all kinds of rocks, strange shapes. Some rocks are like bamboo shoots, as if they have just grown out of the soil. Some rocks are like rockeries, as if they were dug out by hand.


    Because it''s all rock here, it provides us with favorable terrain. The poison gate is too careless. If Wang Xiao is the poison gate of the poison gate, all the rocks and plants around the palace will be razed to the ground. In this way, even if there are enemies lurking, they can be found in time.


    However, due to the drug door is very confident, so did not expect this. Maybe in the eyes of the sect leader, no one dares to attack their sect. But he didn''t expect that the Huaxing Gang, who once seemed unimportant, would attack the drug gate.


    After bypassing the rocky areas, the three came to the backyard of the poison Gate Palace. The palace is divided into four sides: front, back, left and right. A long and wide wall appears in the sight of Wang Xiaosan.


    The wall is red, just like the courtyard of the deep palace. In the wall, you can see the trees, the exquisite ancient pagodas and the magnificent buildings. No matter brilliant or magnificent, they are far more than the headquarters of Huaxing gang.Ma De, Wang Xiao is a little excited when he sees the brilliance of the drug gate. He even plans to give up the headquarters of Huaxing gang and move the headquarters of Huaxing Gang to the drug gate after killing the drug gate.


    In the future, the headquarters of Huaxing gang was not in Qingcheng City, but here. But it''s impossible, because although the palace of poison gate is magnificent, it''s more magnificent than the palace of Huaxing Gang, but it''s just an empty shell.


    Even if Wang Xiao moves the headquarters of Huaxing Gang here, there is not enough material. Even if other sects don''t attack, there will be chaos inside Huaxing gang.


    There are not many guards in the backyard. On the high wall, there are many experts walking around.


    Although there are experts guarding here, the guard is very loose. Compared with the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, the alert of drug gate is really loose. Perhaps because the Huaxing gang has been attacked by a strong enemy many times, it is on high alert. Maybe it is because the Huaxing Gang is not strong enough.


    But the drug sect is different. In recent decades, the drug sect has not been attacked secretly, and the strength of this sect is extremely strong. They think that no one will attack the drug gate. They are too lazy to be on guard.


    Even if there are some experts patrolling on the city wall, they are just acting. No one will take them seriously.


    When a sect is strong, it will be arrogant. Just like the state of Jin in those days, the military was extremely powerful, and the national strength was also very strong. So the army of this country thought that no one dared attack them.


    As a result, the fighters of the small island country flew over their military bases. The generals of the kingdom of gold also believed that it was their own country that should carry out exercises.


    "Brother, what are we doing here? In my opinion, let''s go straight in. Don''t use any means to attack the sect leader, just do it Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t make a sound. Hua Gongzi''s IQ is very low. Mad, if he is aboveboard, he can also drop the main door of the poison gate. Do you still need moredo.


    "Brother, if we don''t use aboveboard means, even if we kill the poison gate of the poison gate, the world will condemn and despise us and think that we are immoral." Flower childe continues to say.


    "If you have the ability, you should rush in alone now, and then drop the poison gate." Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    Once he was self righteous, like sun Dafu, he always thought he was the best in the world. He seemed to be omnipotent and could defeat all his opponents.


    "Well, you''d better leave such a heavy task to your brother." Young master Hua shook his head.


    He is not stupid. Of course, he will not rush in foolishly and fight with the leader of the poison gate. Because young master Hua knows very well that with his current strength, if he really fights and kills the leader of the poison sect, he will end up dead.


    "Then shut up." Wang Xiao said.


    For Wang Xiao''s attitude, huagongzi seems indifferent. Anyway, Wang Xiao often treats him with this attitude, so he is used to it.


    "So what are we doing here?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Of course we have to find a way in." Wang Xiao said.


    Morodo did not speak, his sharp eyes have been looking at the front, dead looking at the front, even eyelids do not blink.


    Some experts constantly appear on the wall. Although these experts are listless and do not do their duty, Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to take risks and is worried about being found.


    Childe Hua was bored in every way, so he put a piece of grass in his mouth. He doesn''t think it makes sense to lurk like this.


    When several experts passed the city wall, there was no one on the wall for a short time.


    "Good chance." With a flash of his body, he sped away towards the inside of the wall.


    Seizing this opportunity, Wang Xiao and young master Hua also galloped out. Three people are the sky level master, so the action is very fast, just in an instant, leaped in the wall. Even if the drug door is heavily guarded, it can''t stop Wang Xiao, a strong man in this realm. Moreover, the experts of the drug door are careless and don''t guard at all.


    After entering the wall, Wang Xiaosan was in a yard. The yard is very big, with rockery, ink bamboo and ancient pine. The ground is paved with bluestone slabs, with beautiful scenery and pleasant environment.


    The ground is very clean. It''s obvious that people often clean it, especially the rockeries. The buildings are as lifelike as the real ones. The backyard is equipped with street lamps, so the lights are bright.


    Although there is a hiding place, it is not conducive to action because of the lights.


    "Try to put out those street lights." Muraudo murmured.


    "It''s easy."


    Young master Hua grabs a small stone and plans to eject it to knock out the street lamp.


    "You can''t do that. You can''t be so reckless." Said Morodo gravely. Once huagongzi ejects the pebble in his hand, it will definitely show a flaw, so Morodo opposes it.


    But for the opposition of Morodo, huagongzi was dismissive.


    "Don''t be rash." Wang Xiao also said to Hua Gongzi.


    "Don''t you mean to destroy these lights?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "If you break the street lamp with stones, you will be found out for sure." Wang Xiao said."What''s the best way?" The flower childe asks a way.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiao thought of mental strength. Once his spiritual power is exerted and condensed, it is like an invisible hand that can touch everything.


    After finding the power supply, Wang Xiao used his mental energy to merge the lines together.


    "Cha Cha!"


    The lights in the backyard all went out. Huagongzi gives Wang Xiao a thumbs up, which shows that Wang Xiao has a good method.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately someone made a sound, in the dark, a group of experts came, these people''s speed is very fast, flashlights came. Wang Xiaosan is hiding in the dark, so those experts don''t find them.

 Chapter 1929

    About a dozen experts came over, and one of them said in a voice: "the line is electrified."


    "Bad luck, madder."


    "Get someone to fix it."


    After complaining a few times, the experts of the poison gate turned around and left no one to patrol here. All these people have gone, which is more conducive to this operation. What Wang Xiao wants is this kind of effect.


    When those masters left, Wang Xiao and his three passed through the backyard. After passing a rockery, there are rows of houses in front.


    "You two are waiting for me here. Don''t walk around unless you hear me fighting." Muraudo said in a low voice.


    "Well, be careful." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Morodo''s body looks like a night owl. He swims through the corridor and enters the opposite room.


    Wang Xiao and huagongzi are lurking in the dark, staring at the front. Wang Xiao won''t do it easily before the movement of Morodo, unless he is found. If it''s true that morodor is discovered, Wang Xiao has to do it. Because it''s not in his interest if he''s dead.


    "Brother, what is he going to do? Does he want to attack the sect leader alone?"


    Young master Hua thinks it''s impossible. With the strength of Morodo, attacking the leader of the drug sect is tantamount to seeking death.


    "Poison." Wang Xiao said.


    "Poison, to whom? Is it to the leader of the poison sect?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    If you can poison the sect leader and kill him, you don''t need to do anything to kill him.


    "Of course not. If Morodo can poison the sect leader, he doesn''t need our help." Wang Xiao lowered his voice.


    Because huagongzi asked, Wang Xiao told him about the plan of Morodo. The reason why he lurked into the room was to poison the water and food of the poison gate.


    It''s a chronic poison, and I don''t know if I''m poisoned, unless the poison attacks after a few hours, or I fight with people. Although it''s too much to do, because it''s night time and few people drink and eat, it''s just dark now. At least dozens of people, even hundreds of people, will be attacked by poisoning.


    There are many experts in the poison sect. Besides the earth level, there are also countless xuanjie and huangjie.


    The people who can live in the headquarters are certainly not too bad. Although the xuanjie masters can''t pose a threat to Wang Xiao and others, a group of xuanjie masters working together will also cause pressure on Gu Long and others.


    So poisoning in advance can also have some effects. In a word, the more masters of the poison sect lose their fighting power, the more benefits they will have for Wang Xiao and others.


    When he heard Wang Xiao''s plan, he thought it was too insidious and not fair at all.


    Since we are here to deal with the poison gate, we should use aboveboard means to defeat the poison gate. Only in this way can we win the admiration of the Wulin people.


    Even if you really kill the poison gate, people in the Wulin will laugh.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t bother to answer to this kind of mindless conversation. The most important thing in the battle between sects is to win and kill the opponent. As long as we can win, as long as we can kill our opponents, we should also talk about morality and justice and fairness.


    After Morodo left, Wang Xiao and young master Hua waited for more than ten minutes, but he still didn''t come out. Was he in a crisis, or was he greedy and wanted to poison all his drinking water.


    Huagongzi was obviously impatient. He didn''t come back so long, and I don''t know what happened.


    "Don''t you worry, brother, that murotho will discuss with the poison gate secretly, and then join hands to deal with us?" Flower childe worries a way.


    "Now that you''ve come, don''t say that." Wang Xiao didn''t think about it.


    In the dark, there are several lights, this is the light of the flashlight. It turned out that it was the experts of the poison gate who found someone to repair the circuit and repair the street lamp in the yard.


    "You repair him quickly, mad. It''s dark and dark. It''s gloomy and uncomfortable." Said a man.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Another voice said.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of these people is very fast. If they repair the street lamps in the yard, it is not conducive to concealment.


    Wang Xiao and huagongzi are hiding under a rockery surrounded by bamboo groves. Although the experts of poison gate pass by them, they don''t find them. It''s really Wanxin out of spite.


    If those people of the drug gate find out, this operation will not be completed smoothly.


    Two people carefully hidden in the bamboo forest, fortunately, there is no moon tonight, a dark.


    Morodo still didn''t come back, and Wang Xiao was a little worried. Why didn''t he come back now.


    Just when Wang Xiao was anxious, a dark shadow came here with a familiar way. The other side''s pace was very light, and no sound could be heard.


    It''s Morodo. He''s back at last. If he doesn''t come back again, Wang Xiao will quit here.After Morodo came to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao asked in a low voice, "Why are you here now?"


    "I put chronic poison in all the water and food. Poisoned people, as long as there is no fierce fighting, will not attack in a short time. " Said Morodo.


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction. Wang Xiao believed in the poison of Morodo.


    "Let''s go quickly." Flower childe anxious way.


    Just as the three wanted to leave, the whole yard lit up and became bright. In the dark yard, it was like day. It''s very bad luck. The people of the poison gate actually repaired the line.


    If you slow down for another ten seconds, the three can leave safely. But now it''s no use complaining. Originally, she wanted to do the same thing again, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao gave up the plan.


    The three carefully lurked in the bamboo forest. Fortunately, the bamboo forest was very prosperous, and the three were well hidden, so the experts of poison sect didn''t find Wang Xiao.


    I just hope that those masters can leave soon. If these birds have been in the yard and refuse to leave, it''s hard for them to leave unconsciously.


    Hidden in the bamboo forest, you can see the experts in the yard, walking around with weapons. Some experts left, leaving only two in the yard.


    Originally noisy courtyard, in a moment become very quiet. There was a strong sense of killing in the eyes of Morodo. It can be seen that he wanted to kill the two men very much.


    But Wang Xiao blocked his impulse.


    Although Wang Xiao also want to leave quickly, don''t want to let Gu Long three people anxiously wait outside, but at this time can''t impulse.


    A few minutes later, a strong man said, "mad, those birds have gone to have a tea break. It''s too much to leave us both."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who let us do it."


    "There''s nothing wrong anyway. Why don''t we go for tea too?" The first dissatisfied man said.


    "No, what if someone lurks in and tries to harm the poison gate?" Another man shook his head.


    "What are you worried about? You''re really a coward. Our poison gate has been established for hundreds of years. Unless someone who doesn''t have eyes doesn''t want to live, even if you give him ten guts, he won''t dare come to deal with our poison gate."


    "Well, let''s go. Madder, they''re going to have a good rest. We''ll leave the two of us. Let''s not go on a tour


    After swearing a few words, they left the backyard. Wang Xiao looked very happy. These two stupid guys took the initiative to leave. He was thinking about what method to use to lead them away. Just didn''t expect, two people actually silly leave.


    After they left, the yard was quiet, without a guard or any expert.


    Wang Xiao would like to have tea with all the experts of the poison sect. Drink it, drink it, mad. It''s better to be poisoned.


    At this time, Morodo said: "these people of the poison gate are really not doing their duty. I''m not behind the poison gate, and they are all so lazy."


    when he was in the poison gate before, he was specially responsible for the patrol of the sect. At that time, all the members knew that he was cruel, so everyone gave him face and did not dare to neglect his duty.


    But since he left the poison gate and replaced other leaders, these people have been lazy.


    "Isn''t that better?" Young master Hua said in a voice.


    Wang Xiao showed his mental strength and explored the neighborhood carefully. Although there is no one, be careful.


    After confirming that there was no one, Wang Xiao said to them, "let''s go."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The three figures passed by in a flash, and they flew out of the courtyard of the poison gate in an instant.


    Whoo!


    Finally, after leaving the backyard of the drug gate, the three people were relieved. They were in the backyard of the drug gate and were very nervous. At this time, they finally relaxed.


    After entering the woods, Morodo and Wang Xiao continued to walk towards the front door of the palace.


    Under the night sky, in the dark forest, the three walked carefully. Young master Hua found that this was not the way to find Gu Long, so he asked curiously, "brother, where are you going to smash the door?"


    "There''s no need to ask. You''ll know when you go." Wang Xiao said.


    Although young master Hua was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s answer, he didn''t speak. Anyway, just walk with Wang Xiao. I don''t have to ask more.


    The backyard and front yard of the poison Gate Palace are 2000 meters away. The area is really large. If we kill the drug gate and sell its headquarters to others, we will surely make a lot of money.


    However, even if the owner of the poison gate is really killed, it is estimated that no one dares to buy the palace. On the one hand, it is impossible to pay so much cash, and on the other hand, it is worried that the strong outside the poison gate will retaliate.


    A school that has been inherited for hundreds of years, no one knows how strong the inside information is, no one knows how many people there are. Finally, the three came to the front door. As long as the front door of the palace, there are sentries. Under the gate of the city wall, some experts set up guard posts, and there were teams walking back and forth.The guard in the front yard is stricter than that in the back yard. Wang Xiao thinks it''s unnecessary because the guard in the back yard is so poor. No matter how strict the guard in the front yard is, the enemy can easily sneak into the palace.


    Maybe, it''s a place of high security. It''s not a real one. It''s just for the experts of other schools to see. When the experts of other sects come to the poison gate, they must go through the main gate, and no one will enter through the back door. I didn''t expect that these sects of the drug sect would also do face project. Wang Xiao originally thought. Only the leaders can do the face project, but I didn''t expect that even the sects like poison sect will do some face projects.


    These patrol teams outside occasionally enter the deep forest near the palace, but they will soon leave the forest. Although there are a lot of people on guard, these experts, all of them are listless and listless, just like coping with it. Just like the employees in the company, most of them just want to cope with the situation and only get the salary.


    "Let''s go."


    Morodo turned and entered the forest.

 Chapter 1930

    Wang Xiao and huagongzi followed him. When they were far away from the gate of the palace, huagongzi asked, "brother, what did you two do at the gate just now? Why did you just lurk there to have a look and then leave?"


    "You''ll see in a minute." Wang Xiao said.


    The road in the forest is very difficult to walk. Because of the rocks and thorns everywhere, it is more difficult for the three to move forward. Although young master Hua had many questions in his heart, he didn''t ask. Even if he asked, Wang Xiao would not necessarily tell himself.


    Gu long waiting anxiously, lurking in the forest. They didn''t see Wang Xiao and others coming back, so they were in a panic. They wanted to sneak into the palace to have a look, but they happened to see Wang Xiao and others coming.


    Finally, when Wang Xiao and others arrived, Gu Long finally felt relieved.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Gang leader!"


    Three people have a voice, just because of the fear of being heard, so three people''s voice is very small.


    Gu Long takes the initiative to come to Wang Xiao. "Brother Xiao, what''s the situation?"


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. It went well." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "It''s OK, as long as you come back safely." Gu Long doesn''t care about Tao. As long as Wang Xiaosan can come back safely, it doesn''t matter that he waited for half an hour, even one day.


    At this time, Morodo said with no expression: "everyone, let''s have a rest for two hours, and then we can take action." After leaving this sentence, he leaned back against a big tree and closed his eyes.


    "Why should we rest for two hours? Why should we listen to your arrangement? You are not our leader. Do you say rest means rest?" Flower childe dissatisfaction way.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei also think that what Hua Gongzi said is very reasonable. What''s madder and Morodo? He''s just an outsider. Besides, everyone used to be enemies. How can he command himself and others.


    However, although Gu Long and others were dissatisfied with Morodo, they did not speak.


    Young master Hua can''t stand the cold appearance of Morodo. He really takes himself as the leader and thinks he can command all the people here. We will only give Wang Xiao face, but not him.


    "Brother, you see, you look at this guy. He''s putting on a leadership posture. He''s really challenging your authority." Huagongzi instigates Wang Xiao to turn Wang Xiao over with Morodo.


    But in any case, Wang Xiao won''t turn his back on moreto.


    "Morodo, why take two hours off?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    However, in the face of Wang Xiao''s inquiry, he still said in a voice: "because of the poisons I used, if I delay for another two hours, the effect will be better."


    This explanation is very reasonable.


    "Well, let''s take a two-hour break." Wang Xiao arranged.


    "Yes."


    Gu Long three people immediately rest in place, since Wang Xiao asked to rest in place, they will rest. Anyway, Wang Xiao is their leader. No matter how Wang Xiao arranges, they will do what Wang Xiao wants.


    "Brother, Morodo said to rest for two hours. You really rest for two hours. You have no idea." Huagongzi failed to bring down Morodo and was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s behavior.


    At this time, Jinhu said to Morodo: "you''d better accept your fate, young master Hua. Who let Morodo have another skill, but you don''t have one? Of course, we should obey his arrangement."


    "What! You say he has a skill, but I don''t have one Playboy almost jumped up.


    He is a man who wants face very much and doesn''t want to lose to Morodo, but Jinhu says that he has no skill. This sentence seems to hurt the nerve of young master Hua deeply.


    "Be quiet." Wang Xiao said.


    Childe Hua felt bored, so he sat quietly beside Wang Xiao, and then closed his eyes.


    Although there are many mosquitoes in the forest, they dare not get close to Wang Xiao and others.


    The wife and the clan leader have been watching the palace of poison gate in the dark clouds in the distance, but after waiting for a long time, they still haven''t found any movement.


    Two people seem a little anxious, don''t know why Wang Xiao six people didn''t attack poison door. It has been such a long time. According to reason, Wang Xiao''s six men have launched an attack, but there is still no movement. Two people originally want to go to see, but still resist the impulse, want to wait.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes and collected his energy. He tried his best to keep the best state. Next there will be a battle, so he must keep the best state.


    Although I''ve met level 4 and level 5 experts before, and even fought with them, it''s different from this time. This fight with the leader of the poison sect is sure to kill you. You must keep the most abundant Qi.


    It''s as if there''s going to be a quiet event in the forest. It''s not very quiet. This may be the omen of the coming storm, although there will be fighting, but the people are still so calm, so firm, as if no matter how many difficulties, they can not stop the pace. Two hours passed quickly.When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, a light burst out of his eyes. After taking a deep breath, Wang Xiao turned to several people and said, "how was your rest?"


    "Good." Several people spoke in unison.


    "Well, I''ll announce the plan now."


    The plan is announced temporarily to let everyone know their work. Anyway, the plan is very simple and not complicated. It is the same whether it is announced temporarily or in advance. Under Wang Xiao''s narration, Gu Long and others firmly remember Wang Xiao''s words. No one dares to be careless, because it is related to everyone''s life and death, as well as the success or failure of this mission, so a few people dare not be careless.


    "Do you remember them all?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Remember." Gu Long and others nodded.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Among them, all the others were brothers who followed him through life and death. Wang Xiao also believed in their ability and believed that they had the ability to accomplish it.


    As for Morodo, although he has never cooperated with Wang Xiao before, he is not only a master of heaven level, but also very resourceful, so Wang Xiao is not worried.


    "Are you ready for what you need to prepare?" Asked Morodo.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the easy look." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Well, the speed must be fast. Once you get it, you have to finish the task as fast as you can." The face of Morodo is heavy.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    A few people from behind, then cautiously toward the main gate of poison Gate Palace, this time, is the moment they really want to action. We walked carefully, but there was no sound in the woods.


    When I came to the place where I had been lurking before, I saw the front door of the palace and the position of the sentry post. Several experts stood guard at a fixed position, while the remaining ten experts were walking back and forth.


    These experts are still listless. Patrolling is just a job to deal with. If the strong men of Huaxing Gang, like these strong men, Wang Xiao promised to punish them absolutely. I don''t know how to let the management of the poison door loose. Maybe the leader of the drug sect didn''t pay attention to it, or maybe these strong men thought that no one would attack the drug sect.


    Six people carefully lurk in the woods, although the experts of the poison gate are only tens of meters away, but those people didn''t find Wang Xiao and others. At this time, Wang Xiaozhong people are like tigers lurking in the forest, waiting for their prey.


    Those masters by the sentry post are still walking back and forth, but no one is near here. After those people walked around for a few circles, a group of people gathered together, talking and laughing, and had a very leisurely life.


    Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and kill these people. Mad, since these birders don''t come here, go there in person, but he is a very rational person, so he won''t do anything impulsive.


    Young master Hua can''t hold his breath. Looking at his expression, he seems to want to rush over now. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would rush to kill all those people.


    Gu Long and others are also so impatient. But we can''t blame them, because they haven''t experienced these things. Although Huaxing gang had destroyed some sects and forces before, they all rushed to fight directly. Unlike tonight, they were lurking in the forest.


    Morodo''s eyes are very bright, just like the wolf in the grassland under the night sky. His fierce eyes are still looking at the front. It''s still the old guy who can hold his breath. The topic that those experts chat about is really boring. It''s just the topic of beauty and so on.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing?" After a domineering voice rang out, I saw a local level master come out of the door, this man is very powerful, and he is willing to kill. This man is a strong man in the later stage of the prefecture level, and his strength is very good.


    "Good afternoon, manager Ge."


    When the strong men of the poison gate saw this man appear, they were all flustered and stood upright immediately. It can be seen that this person''s status is very high, and the strongmen of the drug sect are also afraid of this person and respect him very much.


    "Are you on a night patrol or playing?" The ground level master said seriously.


    The crowd bowed their heads and did not dare to speak, fearing that the man would be angry.


    The ground level master continued to say angrily, "if you neglect your duty like this, what should you do in case of enemy attack?"


    I didn''t expect that this man was so considerate, and he was more useful than many experts in the poison sect.


    "Manager Ge, you are serious. With the strength of our poison sect, who dares to die? Who dares to deal with our poison sect. If we don''t deal with them, they will thank God. " A xuanjie Master said.


    "Yes, yes..."


    They immediately agreed, and felt that what this man said was very reasonable. With the strength of the poison sect, who is not afraid of death dares to come.


    "Pa!"


    Just when they agreed, they heard a loud slap in the face. It turned out that the master of the earth level slapped the man hard. "Stupid, rubbish, arrogance will defeat, go to patrol for me, let me see who dereliction of duty later, I will kill him." After giving each other a hard slap, the ground level master said angrily. He is very angry to see that these people neglect their duties and don''t take their work seriously.Poison gate raises people, not dogs. Although poison gate is very rich, it doesn''t raise a group of waste.


    Although was slapped, but that ground level master also dare not have an opinion. After all, his strength is not as good as his opponent''s, so he can only swallow his anger and eat the law of the jungle. Fist is the truth. "Yes, we''ll go right away. We''ll go on the night patrol right away."


    They are submissive and dare not offend manager Ge.


    After teaching everyone a lesson, the master of the ground level left with hands on his back and an expression of force. Perhaps when he taught these people and dealt with them, his vanity was satisfied. It seems to be able to control the fate of these people, with supreme power.


    All the people kept their heads down. They didn''t dare to look up until the master turned and left.


    "Madder, what''s the matter? It''s a bully." The captain said softly.

 Chapter 1931

    "Be careful. If manager Ge hears you, you''ll end up miserable." A man warned.


    "Well, what if he hears it?" The team leader was dissatisfied. However, the voice of the little captain was smaller than before, and he just wanted to face and suffer. Just talking.


    "Brothers, night patrol, night patrol."


    When they yelled, they were worried that manager Ge would return. If they were still neglecting their duties, manager Ge would be angry and even kill them, so they immediately patrolled the night.


    The poison sect has no rules. The strong are respected. If a master of the earth level kills a master of the Xuan level, no one will blame him or take revenge. Several experts came towards the forest, because the forest here is not far from the gate, so it is their field of night patrol.


    Wang Xiao and others concentrate, carefully lurking, ready to start at any time. The seven masters who came here gradually approached Wang Xiao and others. They were getting closer and closer.


    The seven masters of poison gate came towards the position of the forest, and one of them swearing and said: "mad, manager Ge is too much. He doesn''t let us be lazy in the middle of the night, and he starts to beat people."


    "Well, you don''t have to complain. Who will pay attention to the life and death of the little people like us, those high-level people?"


    "That is, if you don''t want to be restrained, unless you have the ability to be promoted to the top level, if you don''t have the ability, it''s no use complaining, it''s better to do things honestly."


    Wang Xiao stares at these people tightly, and makes a killing action to the Morodo and others. At the same time, it also reminds them to be careful and never miss. Wang Xiao has six people on his side, while his opponent has seven. Wang Xiao deals with two people, and Morodo and others are one-on-one.


    Wang Xiao slowly raised his hand. Gu Long and others were highly nervous. Although it was easy to kill this kind of little man, we must be careful not to make any mistakes.


    Finally, Wang Xiao''s hand waved.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    They immediately took action and flew to their respective targets. Killing these people is as easy for them as eating. Wang Xiao grabs the necks of the two monks at the same time.


    "Click!"


    After a slight sound sounded, they died quietly, even without the sound of pain, so they died quietly, suddenly and peacefully.


    At the same time, Gu Long and others have also succeeded. Killed these people at about the same time. Actions must be consistent and not biased. As long as one of them acts faster or slower, the action will fail.


    He poisoned his opponent directly. After seven people died, he said to Wang Xiao, "you can make three easy-looking masks immediately. It''s faster."


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao took out his tools. Before he came to the poison door, he prepared the dough and tools. Wang Xiao is the most proficient in the art of face changing, which can be said to be vivid. When he first cooperated with Zhou Lao to sell pills to the Zhou family, Wang Xiao used the art of face changing to trade with Zhou Lao with a mask.


    Skilled in action, Wang Xiao quickly made a mask. There were six of them. If they wanted to make masks for all six, it would not only take more time, but also not so much time.


    Gu Long and others admire the speed of Wang Xiao''s mask making. It''s really fast, and it''s like those dead masters.


    Outside the forest, a man''s voice came. "Du Laoer, what are you doing in the forest, mad? Do you do those shameful things?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The experts standing in front of the gate laughed and said: "a group of men are hiding in the woods. God, he''s disgusted. It''s not that there are no women."


    Then, imitating the voice of the slain, he said, "let''s have a rest. We''ll come out soon."


    as like as two peas, he can imitate the voice of the other person and imitate it very much. It is even the same.


    "Come out quickly and go on the night patrol. Don''t let him. It''s disgusting that a group of men are doing those shameful things in the woods. If manager Ge comes out and doesn''t see you, you will be beaten again. " Said the man.


    "All right, come out at once." Murotho said.


    It''s dangerous, and it needs the voice of the other side that Morodo can imitate, so he muddles through. If Morodo doesn''t imitate the voice of the other party, the plan may fail. Wang Xiao finds that, in fact, Morodo is a talent.


    Morodo urged Wang Xiao to speed up, worried that those people would come. Once those people came, they could only passively kill them.


    Finally three masks were made.


    But the flower childe and Gu Long and so on, already moved the corpse to return, but also took off the dead person''s clothes.


    "Brother Xiao."


    After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, Gu Long makes a respectful voice.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long said: "don''t worry, we have already removed the corpse and buried it according to your orders. No one will find it before dawn.""Good." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    As long as it''s not discovered for the time being, it doesn''t matter if it''s discovered after fighting with the experts of the poison sect.


    According to the plan, Wang Xiao, Morodo and huagongzi put on masks respectively. As for Gu Long, they don''t have masks, because time is too short to make masks for them. After putting on the mask, Wang Xiao saw the faces of huagongzi and Morodo.


    At this time, the two have become another person. If you do not pay attention to watch, it is difficult to find flaws. But there are still some flaws in watching. It''s not exquisite enough. After all, Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much time to make the mask very exquisite. But it''s night, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Du Laoer, you damned, we are not coming out yet. If you don''t come out again, I''ll go over. Spread out your scandal and see what face you still have in the sect. " Among the experts on guard, the man at the head was dissatisfied.


    "Out, out." Morodo imitates each other''s voice.


    Then Wang Xiao and others went out and pretended to be dressed.


    Those masters who stand guard are silly, and they all look at Wang Xiao and others. What''s going on? Is it, is it, is it really happening? Mad, it''s disgusting to think about it.


    "Madder, I didn''t expect that there would be such people in our poison sect. I didn''t expect that you were so disgusting as madder." The head scar male disgusts a way, the remaining those masters, also feel very disgusting one after another.


    They all looked at Wang Xiao and others with strange eyes. Of course, they didn''t know that the person who appeared in front of them at this time was actually Wang Xiao and others, not the person from the poison sect. If they knew, they would not be so calm.


    "Why is there only six of you and one more?" Scar man asked.


    "He has diarrhea. He will come later," said Morodo


    "It can''t be diarrhea." Scar man said.


    The crowd laughed.


    Wang Xiao used his mental energy to electrify the street lamp in front of the gate. After a spark appeared, the street lamp went out.


    Scar man, the leader, scolded and said: "mad, it''s really bad luck. I wonder why there is always something wrong with the street light line tonight. It''s because you birds are really bad luck for mad.


    "Yes, that''s bad luck."


    Taking advantage of the poor light, Wang Xiao and others quickly walked towards the palace. Because he was familiar with this place, he led the way in front of him. As a member of the poison gate, he lived in the poison gate for countless years. He was very familiar with this place, just like his back garden.


    "Where are you going? Stand guard quickly. I''ll inform someone to repair it." The head scar male asks a way.


    "It''s uncomfortable for us to take a bath first," he said, imitating the voice of the man who had been killed before


    "Mad, you''re disgusting. Go to the bath and come back quickly. Don''t do this next time. It''s disgusting. Next time I find out, if you do such disgusting things again, I''ll scrap your dick. "


    The rest of those experts are also one after another pinching their noses, looking at Wang Xiao and others with disdainful eyes.


    Wang Xiao is a little annoyed and wants to kill all these birdmen. My Lord, these bastards are thinking about dirty places, but now it''s not the time to kill these people, so they have to bear it.


    Under the leadership of Morodo, everyone entered the palace smoothly.


    The palace of poison gate is very big. Just entering the gate, it is a huge square for practicing martial arts. It''s even bigger than the training square of Huaxing Gang''s headquarters, but at this time, there is no master in the square.


    In the middle of the night, because of the laziness of these people, they will not practice in the square. In the center of the square stands a bronze tripod, which is very tall, about five meters high.


    Two dragons hover on the bronze tripod, but they are ferocious, especially on the dragon head, which is full of cancer. Even the dragon on the bronze tripod is different from the normal dragon.


    After walking through the square, there is a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there is a white column every three meters. The column is very tall, as if it can bear ten million pounds of objects.


    Morodo''s speed is very fast and skillfully leads Wang Xiao and others forward. Under the night wind, Wang Xiao felt chilly, as if there was a pair of vicious eyes behind him, looking at himself and others. As if from the moment they just entered the poison gate, their mysterious and vicious eyes were always watching them. It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion.


    There was no one to speak, and everyone followed him to the front. Even Hua Gongzi, who has been smiling all the time, seems very quiet and dignified. Maybe he also feels the uneasiness of Da Yinyue. The owner of the poison sect is like a tiger, while Wang Xiao and others are hunters. Although they are sure to kill the tiger, they dare not be careless and have to be careful.


    "Step on step"


    the sound of footsteps is clear, which is the sound of Wang Xiao and others. After walking out of the corridor, a small yard appeared again. Countless flowers and plants were planted in the yard, but they were poisonous plants. It''s very normal that the plants planted in this phylum are highly toxic."Stop!"


    After a big drink, I saw a strong man with a few of his men, coming fiercely. This man''s voice is like a bell, and his true Qi is extremely strong. It turned out to be general manager Ge, who was the strong man in the later stage of the previous earth order.


    Ge manager with a few xuanjie later master, stride forward. Maybe it''s because I''m used to being arrogant in the poison gate, so this person always appears with a very strong momentum.


    "Bad!"


    Wang Xiao dark bad, did not expect to be found, if found by ordinary people, perhaps can cope with the past. But it''s almost impossible to be fooled by the master of Ge.

 Chapter 1932

    Morodo stood still, while Wang Xiao and others were ready to fight. If they can cope with it, they won''t do it. If they can''t, they can only do it and kill this guy.


    "What are you doing here?" Manager Ge asked dominantly. At the same time, he has come to Wang Xiao and others, a condescending look, put on the momentum of leadership.


    "The street light outside is broken. We''ve come to have it repaired," said Morodo


    Gu Long lowered his head and stood behind Wang Xiao. Because they''re not easy to look at, they''re easy to find. Fortunately, manager Ge didn''t notice them, otherwise he would have been recognized. People with such status as general manager Ge seldom pay attention to people with humble status.


    "Go back and stand guard. I''ll arrange for someone to go there immediately." Manager Ge waved impatiently.


    Morodo still stood in place, Wang Xiao and others did not move.


    Manager Ge saw that they didn''t act, so he said angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you hear what I said? All go back to me. I''ll find someone to repair it."


    "Yes." Morodo nodded.


    "No, you''re fake." Chief Ge cried out suddenly.


    "Do it."


    After Wang Xiao had a big drink, he quickly went to the banquet of manager Ge.


    "Boom!"


    A golden aura, quickly toward the Ge manager roll mat and go, kill and go. At the same time, Gu Long and others also attack at the same time. Almost half of the six attack manager Ge at the same time, because this guy is an expert in the later stage of the earth level and has stronger resistance.


    "Ah


    After a scream, manager Ge was killed by Wang Xiao. Just before he died, he screamed, which alerted the strong men of the poison gate. The rest of the experts were also killed soon.


    Manager Ge was beaten to death, very miserable.


    "Madder, brother Hua, I asked you to pretend that you are looking for death. How dare you come and ask us." The flower childe feels not to resolve the spirit, so mercilessly kick in Ge manager''s corpse.


    "Brother Xiao, what should I do?" Gu Long asked anxiously.


    "Guild leader, shall we kill the leader of the poison sect directly?" Golden tiger is also anxious to ask.


    Wang Xiao calm way: "everybody don''t panic, the original plan."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu were flustered, but when they saw that Wang Xiao was calm, they were calm.


    As long as there is Wang Xiao, no matter how much suffering they encounter, they will not be afraid and will not retreat.


    "Morodo, let''s go to the main room." Wang Xiao arranged.


    "Well, follow me." Morodo nodded.


    Six people quickly toward the front of the past, just ran dozens of meters, before the convenience of dozens of experts, but also a level master.


    "What''s the matter?" The first ground level master asked.


    "No, there''s an enemy attack. Someone''s coming into the poison gate. Help." Cried Morodo anxiously.


    "Madder, who on earth dare to be reckless in the poison gate? Don''t you want to live?" The strong leader scolded.


    Young master Hua has already torn off his mask. According to the previous plan, he was going to meet with Wang Xiao at the poison gate. When the sect leader was not on guard, they attacked the sect leader together. But the plan is not as good as the change. Although the previous plan was very good, Wang Xiao had to change the plan temporarily when the people of the drug sect found out.


    If only Gu Long is left to cause chaos here, assuming that the poisonous dragon is promoted to the heaven level master and comes to deal with them in person, then the three are very dangerous, so you can only leave Mr. Hua.


    According to the previous plan, chaos will be caused when it is not far from the room where the owner of the poison gate lives. At that time, even if the poisonous dragon is really promoted to the Tianjie level, it will be able to resist Gu Long''s three men with their strength.


    It''s just in case to leave Mr. Hua here. If the poisonous dragon really appears, he will deal with it. If the Dragon doesn''t come, it''s best.


    "Kill, kill the poison men."


    Flower childe after a big drink, lead Gu Long three people deliberately deal with Wang Xiao two people. Anyway, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are wearing masks. No one knows their identities except them.


    "Kill."


    "Kill


    Rumbling and booming...


    Gu Long and his three men immediately took action, and fiercely rolled up their seats towards Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. Since they were acting, they had to be realistic.


    "Ah, run, run."


    After he yelled anxiously, he ran forward, and Wang Xiao ran behind him. Two people do very lifelike, in the eyes of outsiders, two people seem to really run for life.


    "Mad, it''s useless." After seeing Wang Xiao and Morodo running for their lives, the ground level master on the opposite side scolded him.


    Wang Xiao and Morodo escaped more than ten meters away, while the master of the local level yelled: "who are you? Why dare you come to our poison door to make trouble?""Cut the crap. I''m going to kill your poison sect today." Flower childe says.


    "There is an enemy attack."


    The leader of the ground level master gave a big drink, and then rushed over with people such as young master Chaohua. Although he felt that his opponent was very strong, here was the poison gate, and soon the strong members of the sect came.


    "Kill, kill."


    the experts on both sides yelled and shot at the same time. The flower young master one punch bombards but come out, see his speed is very fast.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the leader of the ground level master was bombarded by master Hua. In huagongzi that powerful strength, this person just a move, was easily defeated by huagongzi.


    As soon as he got up, he was bombarded by the true Qi of Gu Long and Jin Hu at the same time. He was already scarred. After Gu Long and Jin Hu attacked him again, he died immediately.


    "Ah, the leader is dead. The leader is killed." After seeing the leader killed, those experts were all panicked and didn''t want to fight.


    Although they are numerous and powerful, these people are not fools. They can see at a glance that the experts who come to attack the poison gate are very strong. Just one move, just one move, will kill their leader, such a strong strength, not their ability to enemy.


    "Run away, everyone, run away quickly." All of them turned to run for their lives. Some of these experts were Huang Jie.


    Huang level masters and Xuan level masters have no courage to fight with Tian level masters. Just feel the smell of young master Hua, they are scared. It''s like a war horse that feels the breath of a tiger and runs away in a hurry.


    "Don''t let go of any of these people." The flower childe orders a way.


    "Yes."


    Under the order of young master Hua, Gu Long and his three men are fierce. They didn''t like the people of the poison sect. They wanted to kill them for a long time, so under the leadership of young master Hua, they tried their best to kill all the experts of the poison sect.


    The poison sect has been hostile to Huaxing gang for several times, and they have long had a deep hatred. The experts of the two sects are not pleased with each other, and they will do it mercilessly whenever they have the chance.


    Under the attack of Gu Long and others, the experts of the poison sect fled and retreated desperately.


    Wang Xiao and Morodo quickly shuttle through countless courtyards and walk towards the room of the poison door owner. Gu Long''s situation is very reassuring. With the strength of those people, he can''t deal with Gu Long and others.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know which room the leader of the poison gate lived in. If it wasn''t for the leadership of Morodo, even if he mixed into the poison gate, he didn''t know the situation here.


    Morodo knew this place very well. He ran and yelled. "No, there''s an enemy attack and someone''s sneaking attack on the poison gate. Come on, come on."


    "What''s going on, what''s going on."


    Some experts rushed out one after another. When they saw the members of the two sects running for their lives in panic, they asked anxiously.


    "There''s an enemy attack and someone''s sneaking attack on the poison gate. Let''s go to report to the sect leader, and you can resist quickly." Said Morodo anxiously.


    "Madder, who is it? It''s so bold."


    "No matter who he is, as long as he dares to attack our sect, they will never come back."


    "Yes, let them never come back."


    "Brother, I want to see who is not afraid of death and dare to deal with our sect."


    When they learned that someone had come to attack their sect, their first reaction was anger.


    Because in their hearts, the poison sect is superior and invincible. No one dares to deal with their sect. I just didn''t expect that some people who are not afraid of death dare to die.


    Countless people rushed forward, filled with righteous indignation. Looking at their angry expression, it seems that they want to show their strongest strength and let the visitors know their strength and the strength of the poison gate.


    Later, Wang Xiao heard the sound of fighting and screaming not far behind him. Young master Hua is fighting with these people. The experts on both sides are fighting.


    "Ah, Tianjie master, there are Tianjie masters."


    A man cried out in fear.


    "Huaxing Gang is actually a member of Huaxing gang. Even the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang is here."


    "Damn it, Huaxing gang has come to deal with our poison sect."


    The experts of poison door should recognize Gu Long and others, and know that they are the experts of Huaxing gang. Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. Many people know him. However, it''s too late for the poison men to recognize them now.


    Although Wang Xiao did not see the battle with his own eyes, he could tell from the scream that the battle was definitely one-sided.


    "Ah, hurry up and inform the sect leader that the sky level masters of Huaxing gang are coming."


    The masters of the poison sect couldn''t stop the young master Hua, and they were badly injured, so they wanted to inform the sect leader. They are experts in this realm, and they can''t compete with master Hua."Who is so bold."


    After a voice full of dignity rings out, the poisonous dragon appears. Surrounded by the black fog, he steps on the void and quickly walks forward. As expected, the poisonous dragon has become a heaven level expert and is stronger.


    "Deputy leader, deputy leader."


    The experts of the poison sect cheered when they saw that the Dragon appeared. It seems that the dragon became the vice leader when he became the master of the heaven level.


    His appearance seems to let the strong men of the poison sect see the hope and the hope of defeating young master Hua and others.


    "Mad, it''s the poisonous dragon. Don''t think that if you are promoted to the top level, brother Hua, I will be afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. Brothers, kill the poisonous dragon first, and then kill the old dog of the poison gate. " Flower childe scolds.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful Qi wave is rolling around. If you guess correctly, it must be the battle between huagongzi and the poisonous dragon. Wang Xiao is a little uneasy. Although huagongzi is powerful, he is not good at using poison.


    The poisonous dragon is not only a heaven level master, but also good at using poison.


    Following Morodo, Wang Xiao comes to the gate of a small palace. In front of the gate of the palace stands a stone lion, which is very dignified. As the matter is very urgent, so Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch the scenery here.

 Chapter 1933

    "Sect leader, big things are not good, big things are not good." He ran towards the gate in panic.


    I saw his rickety body, piss, as if he was scared out of his wits. It has to be said that the acting skills of Morodo are really high. After entering the gate, there is a small yard. Although the yard is not big, it is not as big as the square, but the scenery in the yard is very good.


    There are rockeries, pavilions, green trees, roads paved with bluestones and so on in the yard. I didn''t expect the owner of the poison gate to live in a more luxurious place than himself. Madder, it''s really unreasonable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a familiar voice rang out, a man in black came out of the room, who was the owner of the poison door.


    Wang Xiao knows him, even if this guy turns to ashes, Wang Xiao knows him. Because the poison gate of the poison gate has been against itself countless times, even trying to kill itself and deal with Shifu.


    For the enemy, Wang Xiao is certainly unforgettable.


    "Sect leader, big things are not good." Morodo panicked to run forward, an careless, he fell on the ground, hit the dog gnawing mud.


    "Useless stuff, trash." After seeing the wrestling of Morodo, the leader of the poison sect yelled.


    He didn''t know that the man in front of him was Morodo. If the sect leader knew that the trash in front of him was Morodo, he would not scold him, but killed him directly.


    Wang Xiao follows behind him. He hates and admires his acting skills. He can act so vividly and without any leakage. It''s the loss of the country and the audience that this guy doesn''t become an actor.


    He pretended that he couldn''t get up. He was too scared to get up. And Wang Xiao is quickly rushed past, and then to help him up.


    Poison door is very angry, the face turns blue of looking at in front of this hand. Maybe he thought that this man was really useless. He just met with a little thing, and he was so scared. If all the people in the poison gate are the same as the person in front of them, they are not finished.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The headmaster''s body shape is very strange and appears in Wang Xiao''s two people''s present. He looks down at them. As the leader of the poison sect, he was born with a domineering spirit.


    The two men kneeling in front of the gate were Gao Xiao. "What''s going on?" The sect leader said angrily.


    "Sect leader, Hua... Hua..." Morodo''s voice trembled. He wanted to say that the strongmen of Huaxing Gang came and killed in the poison gate, but because he was stuttering, he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Of course, it''s all made up on purpose.


    "Waste, waste, stutter and die." The sect leader reaches out his hand and wants to slap Wang Xiao to death. In his eyes, the two people in front of him are mole ants. Their lives are not as good as pigs and dogs. They can be killed with a slap at will.


    At this time, Morodo raised his head and made a quick attack on the master.


    "To die."


    The sect leader was very angry and wanted to fight, but it was too late, because the speed of Morodo was so fast that he didn''t defend himself. The sect leader originally wanted to kill Morodo, but the attack of Morodo was in front of him.


    In his anxiety, the master of the gate showed his strength and flew morodor out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the sect leader and the strength of his palm collided with each other, which shocked him back a few steps. However, he was also affected by some factors. He was worthy of being a poison sect. He was so powerful that he could not attack successfully even though he was not on guard.


    When Morodo was shaken out, Wang Xiao also made a quick move. At the same time, his mental strength and true Qi went to the head and chest of the sect leader. Wang Xiao knows that if he puts all his eggs in one basket and attacks only one part of the sect leader, he will surely defuse it easily.


    The attack of spirit is more than that of Qi. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, when the head and chest of the sect leader attack at the same time, they will definitely choose to protect their head. On the one hand, the head is a lethal position, and on the other hand, the head is more severely attacked.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful Qi attack different parts of the sect leader at the same time. The headman''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know what happened and why they attacked him. However, under the condition of reflexes, he made a quick response to protect himself from injury.


    "Bang."


    The headmaster is very strong to resolve the head attack, but Wang Xiao another true Qi, straight smashed his strength, bombarded in his chest.


    The door owner gave a slight cry of pain. He staggered back behind him. He looked down and saw that the material in his chest was bleeding, and the wound was black and highly toxic. He immediately used his real Qi to suppress the poison.


    The attack of Morodo came again.


    "Die."


    After a big drink, I saw that Morodo sped away quickly, waving his hands and pounding down towards the sect leader. As soon as he made a move, he burst out with all his strength and rolled down the mat in an overwhelming way. He wanted to kill the sect leader and kill the sect leader.Wang Xiao is also a shot again, played a dragon like true Qi.


    With a wave of the master''s hand, a powerful black light appeared between his fingers. The black light swelled when meeting the wind, and resisted their attack. Later, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were shocked to fly out of the room.


    Wang Xiao''s figure can''t help retreating. It seems that there is a pair of invisible hands pushing him forward. Although Wang Xiao wanted to stop, he was out of his control and staggered back.


    Like Wang Xiao, the situation in Morodo was that it took countless steps to stop.


    Wang Xiao was shocked that the strength of the sect leader was so strong. It should be noted that after being attacked by himself and Morodo, they can make such a quick response, even turn defeat into victory, and shake them out. It seems that they underestimate each other''s strength.


    The deep eyes of Morodo looked at the master, but he didn''t do it. It can be seen that his idea at this time is the same as Wang Xiao''s. before that, everyone thought that as long as we can successfully attack the sect leader and hurt him, we may have a chance to win.


    But they underestimated the strength of the fourth level sky level masters. Even if they really succeed in sneaking attack and hurt the goalkeeper, they are not the opponent of the goalkeeper. The fourth level master is so powerful, and the fifth level master is more powerful. As for the sixth level, those who are strong in this realm can kill them.


    Wang Xiao looks dignified at the drug door, has lost the best mobile phone will, so he is not in a hurry. The previous move of joining hands with Morodo again is the best chance to deal with the poison gate. But even if they seize such a good opportunity, they also fail, even if they continue to do it in vain.


    "Who are you?" the owner said angrily


    He knew that the two men in front of him were definitely not members of the poison sect. Judging from their movements, they were Heaven level masters.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After a sneer, he tore off his mask.


    "Morodo." The sect leader was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s me." "How are you doing, Lord?" muraudo said with a smile


    Although he said hello to the sect leader, he was very gloomy. When his enemies met, he was very jealous. He wanted to kill the sect leader.


    "It''s you traitor. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap. I''m worried that I can''t find you. Since you''re here tonight, you can''t leave alive." The master said angrily.


    "Haha..."


    the smile of Morodo is insidious, just as insidious as the master. Wang Xiao found that when the experts of the poison gate smile, they all seem very insidious, whether it''s Morodo or the sect leader, or the poison dragon, or other experts, they all seem very insidious.


    "Lord, it''s because you didn''t expect me to come that I came." Murodo said darkly.


    The sect leader ignored Morodo, but looked at Wang Xiao. "Who is this?"


    Wang Xiao tore off the mask and said to the door owner, "you didn''t expect me, did you?"


    When he saw Wang Xiao, he was surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that it was Wang Xiao.


    "In fact, I should have thought that you are the leader of Huaxing gang for a long time, because besides you, who else knows how to attack with mental power, and who else is so insidious, not only attacking people secretly, but also using poison." The sect leader was hostile.


    Wang Xiao disapproved and said, "if it''s insidious, no one can match you."


    Wang Xiao admires the real Qi of the sect leader. He uses a lot of poison. But after the sect leader is poisoned, he is safe and can suppress the poison in his body. Maybe it''s because the leader of the poison sect is also an expert in using poison. He often takes some special drugs, which leads to strong anti-virus ability.


    "I didn''t expect that you two could join hands. It''s amazing." The headmaster is holding his fist.


    How is it possible for Wang Xiao and Morodo to join hands? It should be noted that they are enemies, two enemies of the past, and they join hands to deal with themselves.


    "Only permanent interests." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Because it''s time for you to die, we''ll join hands," Murdoch said darkly


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The owner of the gate laughed and looked up at the sky. Although he was injured and attacked by Wang Xiao, he still laughed very forthrightly and domineering. With this, Wang Xiao also admired the overlord of the sect leader and his heroism.


    But in any case, we have to kill him tonight.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. Do you two really think that if you join hands, you can deal with me? " The master said angrily.


    Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are whimsical and despise themselves, which makes him very angry.


    "It''s not just the two of us, of course." Wang Xiao looks calm, and her whole body is inspired. We are going to fight again.


    Morodo is also surging the whole body of Qi, ready to move at any time, but Wang Xiao has not moved before, he will never move.


    Because he was afraid of the sect leader. After all, the leader of the poison sect was his leader. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s support, he would not have dared to come.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t want to kill you, because it would be troublesome to kill you. But since you came to seek death yourself, you can''t blame me. You did it yourself."The master of the sect is surrounded by black Qi. His true Qi is the same as that of Morodo. They are all black. Perhaps as long as the person who practices poison skill, the true Qi is black.


    Wang Xiao carefully looks at the door owner. At this time, the person in front of him seems not to be the door owner, but a tiger, a crazy tiger. Facing the crazy tiger, either the tiger died or he died.


    Morodo was afraid, so he didn''t dare to do it. He had to wait for Wang Xiao to do it first.


    "Do it, kill him." After a big drink, Wang Xiao rushed to the sect leader quickly. No matter how powerful the sect leader was, no matter how powerful he was, he had to fight.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a figure flash away quickly, this is Wang Xiao''s body shape, his speed is fast to the extreme.


    "Kill


    When Morado saw Wang Xiao rushing over, he was full of black air and rushed over quickly, trying to fight with the sect leader.

 Chapter 1934

    In fact, Morodo also wanted to use some means, such as standing aside and watching the war. He watched Wang Xiao fight with the sect leader and made a profit.


    But he knows very well that the poison sect is a greater threat to him. If he sits on the mountain watching the tiger fight, and if Wang Xiao has an accident, the sect leader will deal with himself next. Only by working with Wang Xiao to kill the sect leader can we make the right choice.


    Although Wang Xiao is also his threat, the poison gate is even more dangerous to him. The two men, one in front of the other, rushed to the door owner at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Because of their strong spirit, the trees in the yard swayed one after another.


    Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was like a rainbow. He attacked the master''s chest bravely.


    "Whew!"


    After the sound of sword Qi burst into the air, the sharp sword Qi, like a dragon going out to sea, with the power of piercing clouds and cracking rocks, directly killed the sect leader.


    The leader of the poison sect showed a sneer and a hostile smile.


    "Turn Qi into soldiers!"


    I saw him conjure up an aura like eagle''s claw. He directly grasped Wang Xiao''s sword spirit and tightly grasped Wang Xiaoshi''s sword spirit.


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was caught by him, he couldn''t draw it back, as if he was stuck. The leader of the sect is really powerful. He can grasp his sword Qi directly. The claws of his genuine Qi are like eagle''s claws.


    Mad, how can we fight? There is such a big gap in strength. It seems that he was careless and underestimated the strength of the fourth level master.


    "Die."


    The other big hand of the sect master condensed a huge palm and bombarded Wang Xiao''s head quickly. He hated Wang Xiao to the bone and wanted to kill him for a long time. It''s just that there are many Tianjie masters behind Wang Xiao, such as tianxingzi, yaolao, Zhou Lingtian and Yilan. These sky level masters are Wang Xiao''s backers. If they really kill Wang Xiao, these sky level masters will definitely find their own trouble.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many heaven level masters behind Wang Xiao, he would have done nothing for a long time. But Wang Xiao didn''t know how to die. He came to the poison gate to kill himself.


    "Don''t be proud, old dog."


    Just when the leader of the poison sect wanted to attack Wang Xiao, the black sword Qi of Morodo came from the mountain. His sword Qi was not only very sharp, but also surrounded by black Qi, which was very toxic.


    The master of the sect saw that Morodo had a hand, so he gave up bombarding Wang Xiao. He caught Wang Xiao''s Swordsman and pushed him back. After stepping back a few steps, Wang Xiao was a little depressed. Why, why, why was defeated by the leader of the poison sect every time.


    Ma De, it seems that this old pig and dog is very strong, even stronger than he imagined.


    Shi, the leader of the sect, showed a black light, which resisted the black sword spirit of Morodo.


    "Dang!"


    After a sound like steel sounded, the sword spirit of Morodo was blocked by his black light, and he could not move forward any more. Wang Xiao thought to himself, is this the only ability of Morodo.


    "Sisi!"


    After the sound of drizzle sounded, the light of poison door actually came out with black smoke. With the appearance of smoke, his light was weak.


    Gas!


    Yes, the black smoke is poison gas. They fight poison with poison. It seems that they are competing for the strength of real Qi, but in fact they are competing for the level of poison.


    "Hum!"


    When the light of the master was about to be weak, he suddenly became very powerful and powerful.


    Even though he was very strong with poison gas and practiced Chi You''s poison Sutra, his realm and strength were not as good as the sect leader, so his poison was not as good as the sect leader.


    It''s like a young man, even if he is fighting with a stick in his hand, he may not be the enemy of the other side.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi was flying in the air, and her hands were waving up and down. With his waving, a powerful sword Qi appeared in the air.


    "Chop!"


    Wang Xiaosheng is like a bell.


    "Boom!"


    With his fury, a three Zhang long sword cut down like a tsunami. The power of this sword is countless times stronger than any previous attack. Because this sword condensed Wang Xiao''s strongest true Qi.


    The leader of the sect had already suppressed Morodo, but Wang Xiao''s attack came again. Damn it, the sect leader scolded himself. Wang Xiao and Morodo joined hands, which made him feel unprepared.


    If it was in its heyday, he would not pay attention to Wang Xiao. But he was attacked by two people before, and he was poisoned. He wanted to suppress the poison gas in his body, but he also wanted to deal with Wang Xiao. He couldn''t do two things.


    In desperation, the sect leader had to give up dealing with Morodo and Wang Xiao.


    However, when the sect leader gave up dealing with him, he launched a carpet attack again, and continued to attack him, leaving him in a mighty way. Although it''s the first time for them to join hands, they can cooperate very well soon because they are experts of Tianjie.


    And in the fight with the sect leader, they didn''t want to attack each other. No matter who wants to attack the opponent, it''s the act of seeking death. We are all in the same boat. We can''t do without anyone.The two men''s bodies crossed each other, high and low. Sometimes they took turns to deal with the sect leader, sometimes they dealt with the sect leader together. Although the two people join hands, they have nothing to do with the sect leader. They can''t kill or defeat them, but they can still stand in an invincible position.


    "Kill..."


    Dozens of people rushed into the yard after the cry of countless people. These experts, as well as the strong of the earth level realm. It turned out that when these people heard something in the yard and learned that the door owner was in danger, they rushed in quickly. Moreover, these experts are very clear that the sect leader must not have anything to do. Once the sect leader has an accident, the poison sect will be finished. Even if he is dead, he must protect the sect leader''s safety.


    Of course, some people may not think so. Maybe many experts still think that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are not the enemies of the sect leader at all. This is their chance to make contributions. As long as they rush in and join hands with the sect leader to kill them, they will be rewarded by the sect leader afterwards.


    But no matter what these people think, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they have rushed in, and they have to join hands with the sect leader to deal with them.


    When his followers rushed in, he looked happy. In fact, he has long wanted to call the experts to rush in and help him deal with Wang Xiao. But for the sake of face, he can''t call.


    As the leader of the poison sect, if he really asks for help, what will the strong people think. The experts under the door will surely think that he is not the enemy of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. It turns out that their leader is not so powerful. Once the subordinates have this idea, they can''t fight together.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    After many experts of the poison sect rushed in, they called the sect leader''s name one after another.


    "Come just in time. Take me Morodo, the traitor, and I will tear him to pieces. Wang Xiao, in particular, tried to be rude to us. It''s the most damned thing. " The master said angrily.


    "Yes."


    Dozens of strong members of the drug sect answered in unison.


    When these strong men rushed in, Wang Xiao was also a little anxious. Although he doesn''t pay attention to these experts, the appearance of these people will pose a threat to both of them. If there are more ants, they can kill elephants. These experts are in the way.


    "Kill, kill Wang Xiao."


    "Kill Morodo."


    These strong men of the poison gate seem to have beaten the blood of a chicken. They rush towards Wang Xiao and Morodo. Their expressions seem to be not afraid of death, neither heaven nor earth, nor anything.


    "Kill Wang Xiao, kill Morodo."


    ...


    countless shouts of killing started, flooding the whole yard like a tide. These experts go on and on. As long as you kill Wang Xiao, as long as you kill Morodo, you can get countless rewards, or you can become a leader in the poison sect.


    These people only think about benefits, only about benefits, and have not thought about whether they have this ability. If there is no gatekeeper, they will not dare to work hard, but the gatekeeper is their spiritual pillar and backbone.


    "To die!"


    When these experts rushed over, Wang Xiao gave a big drink and waved his hands. Mad, just a group of ants, even tried to deal with himself. What''s more irritating is that this group of ants still want to deal with themselves. Isn''t it seeking death.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao uses his strongest Qi to attack the crowd. If he doesn''t move, he will be killed. For these people, Wang Xiao does not have the slightest sympathy, and he does not care about the life and death of these people.


    The golden light exploded in the crowd.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    after a series of screams, dozens of people died. In addition to the local level experts, the remaining experts were injured even if they were not dead. Because Wang Xiao didn''t specifically aim at the local level experts this time, he killed them in a large area, so the local level experts suffered little.


    Under the attack of Wang Xiao, those experts who didn''t die were terrified. Before, I only wanted to reward and fight for the sect leader, but I ignored Wang Xiao''s strength and combat effectiveness. It was only after Wang Xiao''s hand that they realized clearly that it was not so easy to deal with Wang Xiao. The crowd retreated slowly, but no one dared to move on. Although people die for money and birds die for food, they still feel fear when they face the threat of death.


    "Ah


    A familiar cry of pain rang out. Wang Xiao looked back. It turned out that it was Morodo who was blasted out by the door master. Although the sect leader was attacked and poisoned by himself in advance, he was the strong one in the fourth level, and Morodo was only in the first level, so he was still not the enemy of the sect leader.


    "Die." The sect leader''s speed is very fast. When he attacks back, his body looks like lightning. In a flash, he appears in the sky of the sect and blows down.


    He was pale and looked at the master in horror. He was not reconciled. Is he sure to die? Is he really going to die in the master''s hands. No, he can''t die. He has to be the leader of the sect and the leader of the poison sect. How can he die easily.Looking at the powerful Qi of the sect leader attacking, it was too late for him to escape. He was not only inferior to the sect leader in strength, but also inferior in speed. He could not escape at all.


    Wang Xiao flies away quickly, trying to save Morodo. He can''t die. He can''t be killed by the sect leader. Even if he wants to die, he will die later. Anyway, he can''t die now.


    The sect master saw Wang Xiao come to save Moreau, so he showed his field and trapped Wang Xiao directly. The field of the fourth level masters is far more than that of the ordinary heaven level masters. Heaven level masters are divided into nine small levels, among which there are three big levels.


    One to three levels of the strong can cast the field, three to six levels of the strong can cast the void, six to nine levels of the strong can cast the field. Domain, void and boundary are the biggest gap between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1935

    The sect leader has realized the true meaning of void, but he doesn''t use void to deal with Wang Xiao at this time, instead, he shows his field. Wang Xiao''s movement was limited, as if his whole body was wrapped with countless vines, and he could not move.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the true Qi of the sect leader getting closer and closer to moredo. If he can''t do it again, he will die. In his anxiety, Wang Xiao turned his Qi into a soldier. But his sword Qi, which turned Qi into soldiers, was also limited by the field of the sect leader. The old guy''s field is very strong, and he has great restrictions on Wang Xiao.


    In her anxiety, Wang Xiao can only exert her mental strength to transform herself. Although he didn''t know whether he would suffer from the restrictions of the sect leader''s field after his mental transformation, he couldn''t take care of them. It''s better for him to be a living horse doctor than to watch him be killed.


    "Boom!"


    When the true Qi fluctuates, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi of spiritual strength bombards the master''s true Qi. The attack of the sect leader was deflected by half a meter, but Wang Xiao was also attacked and his head was buzzing.


    Fortunately, he has been promoted to the heaven level. If he is only a master of the earth level, even if he doesn''t become an idiot, he can suffer serious injuries. The Lord''s attack deviated from half a meter, so Morodo was saved.


    There was a deep hole in the ground as if it had been bombarded by a shell. Morodo''s face is very pale. It''s very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would have died in the master''s hand. He didn''t expect that the sect leader was so powerful.


    "Boy, that''s good." The master said to Wang Xiao.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was about to kill him, but Wang Xiao saved him. But the owner was not angry, his expression was still so calm, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "Sect master, you are also very good." Wang Xiao said.


    The sect leader had already put away his field, while moreto came to Wang Xiao, and his face was still a little pale.


    "Thank you, Lord Wang." Thank you.


    "We''re in the same camp. Thank you very much." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Those masters who rushed into the yard, although they looked at Wang Xiao and others, they didn''t make a move. They just made an effort for the headmaster. And for these people, the sect leader has no hope.


    If these people were able to deal with Wang Xiao, then Wang Xiao would have died long ago.


    "Kill, kill."


    After innumerable shouts to kill the sound to ring out, unexpectedly has 200 up and down experts, quickly entered the courtyard. Fortunately, the courtyard of the doorman is very large, which can accommodate so many people. These people are armed with weapons and look at Wang Xiao and surround them angrily.


    As long as the door owner gives an order, they will take Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao apart. After seeing so many experts rush in, Wang Xiao thinks to himself, why did Gu Long go and why didn''t he come to help. Although we are outnumbered, and the strong men of the drug sect are far more than six of them, we should know that they are all top-level experts, and they can fight against hundreds or even more with one.


    Is Gu Long captured alive or defeated? But it''s impossible.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Gu Long''s voice rang out.


    "Kill, kill these pigs and dogs in the poison gate." The golden tiger howled.


    "Go to hell." Zhong Liwei is also furious.


    There was chaos behind the poison door experts. It turned out that Gu Long and others rushed in. These experts couldn''t stop them, so there was chaos. That''s great. Gu Long and others are finally coming. The time for a decisive battle is coming.


    After the sound of innumerable screams, the strongmen of the poison gate immediately get out of the way, and Gu Long''s several people, just like a tiger into a sheep''s flock, just like entering a no man''s land, directly killed them.


    "Brother Xiao, are you ok?"


    "Guild leader, are you ok?"


    Gu Long and others came to Wang Xiao and immediately inquired.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao said.


    The flower childe also appears, see him and a dark shadow, one after another fly from, that dark shadow is poisonous dragon, poisonous door second day level master. The figure of huagongzi falls on Wang Xiao''s side, while the poisonous dragon stands by the poisonous door.


    "Brother, are you ok? Brother Hua''s fighting is really enjoyable. Since I became a heaven level master, I haven''t fought so vigorously. " I saw his excited expression, as if he was like a fighting maniac.


    "It''s OK. How are you fighting with the poisonous dragon?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Young master Hua said: "that boy is really powerful, and his ability to poison is also good. But don''t worry, brother Hua, I''m not an ordinary person. Although this boy is very powerful, I can deal with him. "


    When he said these words, young master Hua was also showing off his ability. It seems to remind Wang Xiao that he is also very important. Don''t ignore his existence. Without his help, it''s very difficult for Wang Xiao to eliminate the poison gate.


    "That''s good."


    As long as huagongzi is capable of fighting poisonous dragons, Wang Xiao will be relieved.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed when he saw that there were four experts on his side. If he is not injured and poisoned by Wang Xiao''s sneak attack, Wang Xiao will not be ignored. Although there are only six people on Wang Xiao''s side, three of them are heaven level masters, and the remaining three are also strong in the later stage of the earth level.And the three strong men in the later stage of the earth level, two of them have the sign of promotion, and their strength has been infinitely close to the heaven level experts. Such a powerful camp really gives him a headache.


    It seems that the poison gate is very troublesome tonight. Even if Wang Xiao is defeated in the end, the loss of the poison gate will be very heavy. Since he became the leader of the poison sect, the sect was attacked for the first time.


    The sect master is secretly calculating. Although there are many experts in the poison sect, they can''t resist. Even if Wang Xiao and others are defeated in the end, the loss will be irreparable. At that time, the strength of the drug sect is not as good as before, and it is bound to be attacked by other sects.


    "Leader Wang, why did you lead the Huaxing sect experts to attack our poison sect?" Asked the doorman.


    "Sect master, I didn''t attack your poison sect. It''s just that my good friend, moreto, wants to deal with you, so I''ll give him a hand." When it comes to saying that he is a good friend of his own, even Wang Xiao feels a little uncomfortable, because in fact, he is not a good friend of his own.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a reason.


    "Hum!"


    Huagongzi snorted coldly and said to the headmaster, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so old. Can you deal with my brother by poison gate, but my brother can''t deal with you by poison gate?"


    The old master''s face turned black. I don''t know whether he was so angry that his face turned black or whether he was attacked by poisonous gas.


    "Brother, the sect leader is guilty. As long as we all work harder, we can kill him. It is said that there are many beauties in the poison gate. After killing the poison gate, I want at least three. No, at least ten beauties. "


    No matter what he does, he thinks about beauty, as if everything he does is for beauty.


    The headmaster''s deep eyes scanned everyone on Wang Xiao''s side, but neither Wang Xiao nor Gu Long avoided his eyes and looked at him. The eyes of the sect leader finally fixed on Morodo, and stayed on him.


    Morodo also looked at the sect leader with a smile. Anyway, he had betrayed the poison sect and became the enemy of the poison sect, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Now that we are here, now that we are at war, what else can we fear.


    "Morodo, you were a member of the poison sect. Because you betrayed our poison sect, you were pursued by the sect." Said the poison door.


    "Sect master, since ancient times, scholars have died for their confidants. I don''t think you are worthy to be the sect master of my morodor, so I betray you. Since I have fought tonight, either you or I will die." He said firmly.


    "Yes, I love to hear that. Anyway, the leader of your poison sect is not a good man. He has no future with this kind of business, so he just betrays." Young master Hua agreed with moretto.


    In fact, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, whether it''s Morado or the leader of the poison sect, they are not good people. They are all birds of a feather.


    The headmaster didn''t seem to notice Hua Gongzi. His eyes were still looking at Morodo. Huagongzi is not happy with the master''s behavior. He doesn''t like to be ignored, but the master thinks he doesn''t exist.


    "Morodo, I should have killed you, but you were once a member of the poison sect, and you were promoted to the rank of heaven. As long as you know you''ve lost your way, now I''m going to deal with Wang Xiao and others, and I''ll never investigate the past."


    The sect leader wants to divide Wang Xiao''s strength. As long as he rejoins the poison sect and becomes a member of it, he will not pursue it.


    "Do you believe what the sect leader said, Morodo?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Even if he is a fool, he knows that what the sect leader said is a lie. The mind of imodo should be able to guess.


    "Sect master, do you think I''m a fool? If I really take refuge in you and wipe out Wang Xiao and others, I will be the next one to die." Muraudo scorned.


    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable. Don''t be fooled. I didn''t expect that the sect leader was so vicious and wanted to sow dissension. My brother Hua can''t stand this kind of person." Flower childe big scold way.


    "As the leader of the poison sect, I have a lot to say. This is an opportunity for you. I cherish talents." Said the master.


    If he could win over Morodo to deal with Wang Xiao and others, he would try his best to persuade them.


    "Lord, since I have come, I am your enemy. Either you die or I die." Said Morodo firmly.


    The more the sect leader persuades himself and wants to sow discord, the more guilty he is.


    And no matter what conditions the sect leader gave him, it didn''t make him more attractive to be the leader of the poison sect. As long as you kill each other, you can be the Lord of the door. That''s what Morodo wants.


    "Well, well... Since you want to die, I''ll help you all." The sect leader was extremely angry.


    The dragon looks at Wang Xiao angrily, and the strong of Huaxing Gang come to attack his sect.


    As the deputy leader of the poison sect, and like Wang Xiao, he is also a genius of Tianzong, so he is arrogant.


    "Ah, ah


    After the screams, many experts fell to the ground one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sect leader watched Wang Xiao and others. He found that Wang Xiao and others didn''t do anything, but many of them fell to the ground. Poisoning. It''s poisoning. Many people are poisoned."I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, I''ve poisoned the water and food. Now people who are poisoned are fighting by using their true Qi. The more you use your Qi, the more poisonous your hair will be. "


    They were shocked, but they didn''t expect that he was poisoned. They are not sure when the drug was poisoned.


    "When did you poison it?" Asked the doorman.


    "This is a secret." The mysterious way of Morodo. Of course, he can''t tell the master when he poisoned himself.


    In fact, most people would have thought about poisoning Wang Xiaomen in advance. But there is a great risk in this way, because it takes a long time to poison, and it will certainly be found, which is counterproductive.


    The reason why he didn''t tell the sect leader when to poison was to make the experts of the poison sect panic. If he told the sect leader that he poisoned two hours ago, everyone would know whether he was poisoned or not.

 Chapter 1936

    All the people present, no one is sure whether they have been poisoned, leaving a shadow in their hearts.


    "Very good, very good. You traitor, you should have killed your fellow disciples and united with others to deal with your own brothers." The master said angrily.


    "Sect master, I''m no longer a member of the poison sect. How can I harm my fellow disciples?" Murodo said triumphantly.


    These days, he has been pursued and killed by the drug sect. He has long been very angry and wants revenge. However, he was weak and did not dare to come rashly. He finally entered the poison gate tonight, so he was in a good mood.


    "Master, you are at the end of your tether." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Brother, what you said is too classic. This old man is not only at the end of his tether, but also at the end of his tether. As long as we work harder, we can kill them."


    Jinhu and others also laughed. They thought it was too smooth. They thought it would be difficult, but they didn''t expect it would be so easy to succeed. In fact, they were too early to be happy. Things didn''t go so smoothly.


    Although everyone felt very relaxed, Wang Xiao did not dare to be careless because he knew that it was not so simple.


    "You mole ants, don''t be proud too soon. Do you really think that with just six people, we can deal with our poison sect? If our poison sect had only this strength, it would have been destroyed by other sects and would not exist until now. " The sect leader despised the way.


    When he waved, he saw a group of experts come out of the hall. There were at least ten people, and they were all local level experts. In the crowd, those ground level masters also came to the master.


    As for the strong below the ground level, they are still in place. There are more and more ground level experts around the sect leader. At a glance, there are nearly 20 people.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many local level masters in the poison sect. Where did these local level masters come from. Fortunately, most of these ground level masters are only in the early stage, and few in the later stage.


    However, even if these strong men appeared, most of them were in the early stage of the order, which was a great threat to Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao didn''t have the energy to deal with the later stage of the order, so he had to deal with Gu Long and others.


    I only hope that the poison of Morodo will work. When these masters fight, the poison will attack. Just as Wang Xiao expected this to happen, the experts of the poison sect took a pill at the same time.


    The sect leader said with pride: "this is our special medicine. No matter what kind of poison you take, it won''t attack in a day. I''ve known for a long time that you are rebellious, so you don''t know many of our secrets. "


    The sect leader is really powerful. If it wasn''t for the opposition, Wang Xiao would have praised the sect leader for his unique insight. He had already seen that Morodo was rebellious. Just like Zhuge Liang in those days, we can see that Wei Yan is anti bony.


    The expression of Morodo is very ugly. The sect leader is really resourceful.


    "To tell you the truth, this time the chaotic space opened, I sent hundreds of strong people in the later stage of xuanjie, and nearly ten people were promoted to the level of Dijie. You should not have thought of that." The door owner laughed.


    Wang Xiao really didn''t expect that there would be no more than five newly promoted local level experts in the poison sect, but he didn''t expect that there were nearly ten. It seems that the inside information of the big sect is rich.


    Even if all the members of Huaxing gang are sent to a secret place, it is estimated that no more than five people will be promoted. Moreover, Wang Xiao can''t afford to pay so much money. A 50 million person is tens of billions.


    Although the Huaxing Gang is also very rich, it also spends a lot.


    "There are many secrets you don''t know. I believe you will be surprised if you know another one." The sect leader said with pride.


    "Master, if you have any secrets, just show them all." Wang Xiao said.


    The experts of the poison sect who didn''t get the poison elixir looked at the sect leader praying. They also hoped to get the elixir, but for the expression of these people, the sect leader was dismissive.


    Because in his eyes, the experts below the ground level are all mole ants. How can he give them pills. Even if there is excess elixir, it will not be given to these people, because the strong below the ground level are not human lives, but wastes in the eyes of the sect leader.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The owner clapped his hands.


    Wang Xiao looks at the door owner with a dignified look, and wants to see what other means he has. From the smiling face and calm expression of the door owner, Wang Xiao could see that the door owner had a plan in mind, as if there were other means.


    "Step, step!"


    In the palace, there is a sound of footsteps, which is very slight, but it can clearly spread to the hearts of people. It seems that this person must be a master, at least a master of heaven level.


    Only the master of heaven level can have such magical power. Madder, why didn''t he say it? Why didn''t he know the secret? Did he want to frame himself and others.


    Not only Wang Xiao and others keep their eyes on the location of the hall, but also the strongmen of poison gate keep their eyes on the location of the hall. The footsteps are getting closer and clearer.


    I saw a strong man walking out of the hall. He was about forty years old, with a gloomy face. When seeing this person''s expression, Wang Xiao guessed that this guy might be a member of the poison sect. Because the members of the poison sect all look like this, with a gloomy face.This man is actually a second-order heaven level master. After he came to the master with a gloomy face, he said respectfully: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Tu, these yellow mouthed children are trying to deal with our poison sect. Please give me a hand." Main and guest airway of the door.


    He glanced at Wang Xiao and others at will, and then said to the headmaster, "it''s just a little help. It''s my duty."


    The situation has changed. There is a second-order heaven level master. Wang Xiao and others are under great pressure. Don''t say that he is a strong man in the second-order realm. Even if he is a first-order master, he can also cause pressure on Wang Xiao and others.


    Mad, how can we fight. There are nearly twenty earth level masters and three Heaven level masters in the poison gate. One of them is the injured level 4 master, one is level 2, and the remaining one is level 1.


    No matter the number or strength of experts, they all surpass Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao discontented looked at the morodor one eye, as if to ask the morodor, why did not tell himself the news before.


    Morodo was a little embarrassed. "Lord Wang, I really don''t know."


    Huagongzi approached Wang Xiao, then said in a low voice: "brother, we are outnumbered. It seems that we are outnumbered. How can we fight? Let''s break up." In fact, Mr. Hua is not a timid person, but he is a very realistic person. If he has advantages, he will not do anything he is not sure about. The other side has more experts than them, and their strength is stronger than them. It''s really meaningless to continue fighting.


    Do you really want to give up? Wang Xiao is not reconciled. He will never give up. Since he has come and successfully attacked the leader of the poison sect, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once he gives up, it''s hard to have such an opportunity in the future.


    The headmaster then said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that Mr. Zhan is the guest of our poison sect. He doesn''t do anything trivial, but only does something important. If you weren''t too mean tonight, I wouldn''t ask him to do it. "


    Some of the gate sects will support Keqing, or, to put it bluntly, thugs. But this kind of people don''t belong to this force, and they hardly need to do anything with their monthly salary. This is the kind of people who belong to this kind of people.


    "Mr. Tu, I will add 100 million yuan to your salary this month, and I also ask you to kill our traitor, Morodo. This traitor is a disgrace to us." Main and guest airway of the door.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of him, the other side is the second-class heaven class strong after all. The strong in this realm generally don''t easily become the thugs of any school, because they have the ability to build a school.


    But there are also a few people who just want to sit and have money, so they don''t want to establish a sect.


    "No problem, it''s on me." For the invitation of the sect leader, he nodded. In his opinion, it was very easy to deal with him, so he agreed immediately. However, people like them are also unreliable. They usually take the salary of the drug sect and act as if they are loyal to the drug sect. But once the sect leader is in real danger, they will run away. After all, no one will work for that little money.


    It''s careless. In fact, Wang Xiao has long thought that the gate sect like the poison sect will support the experts, but he still ignores this point. He thinks that the poison sect supports the local level experts at most. Unexpectedly, there are heaven level experts.


    "Wang Xiao, are you going to heaven or hell this time?"


    Finally to fight back, the next will be the death of Wang Xiao and others, the door owner will not miss this opportunity, must kill Wang Xiao and others. Over the years, he has long wanted to get rid of Wang Xiao, but unfortunately he has never had the chance.


    The situation has changed, and the facts have not developed as they imagined. However, everything has not been smooth sailing, the plan is better than the change. It seems that you can only use Xuanyuan sword, which is Wang Xiao''s biggest card.


    When dealing with the headman of the Hehuan sect, Wang Xiao used Xuanyuan sword unexpectedly and killed him. But he didn''t expect to use Xuanyuan sword again this time. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to reveal his cards, he has no choice.


    Gu Long and others also look at the front with a dignified look. Although the situation has changed, they are still not afraid. As long as Wang Xiao is there and can fight side by side with Wang Xiao, they will not be afraid.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, the sect leader thought that Wang Xiao was afraid, so he said with pride, "Wang Xiao, why don''t you speak? Do you know you will die, so you have nothing to say."


    The experts on this side of the poison gate are very enthusiastic, and they are all jubilant. They want to fight now.


    "Lord Wang, we have miscalculated this time." Murotho said helplessly.


    "Brother Xiao, what should I do?" Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but still looked at his opponent with a firm expression. Over the years, he had suffered many crises and experienced many crises, so he became calm and calm.


    The main face of the poison gate changes, and the toxicity in the body attacks. If it wasn''t for his strong Qi, he would have died in Wang Xiao''s poison. "Mr. Tu, poisonous dragon, you two should deal with these damned fellows first. I have some private affairs and will be back soon." The sect leader explained.


    "Yes, master." The Dragon nodded. He looked at Wang Xiao and others with deep eyes, a look of death. As a member of the poison sect, when the sect is in crisis, we must do our best."Sect master, I''ll leave it to you. I want to see how capable Wang Xiao is. He dares to deal with your poison sect." He said with a fairytale expression.


    As far as his appearance is concerned, he still calls himself a hermit. He''s mad. The hermits are much more elegant than him. Can he call himself a hermit if he has some ability.

 Chapter 1937

    The reason why the leader of the poison sect wants to leave is to dissolve Wang Xiao''s poison. He took a poison pill before. It was originally thought that it could suppress Wang Xiao''s poison temporarily, but Wang Xiao''s poison is so strange that it can''t be suppressed.


    The poison Wang Xiao used was made by master tianxingzi. Master used to be a member of Yaowang Valley, so his poison could not be resolved.


    We can''t let the sect leader leave. We must stop him and miss this opportunity. It''s very difficult to deal with the sect leader in the future.


    "Morodo, can you deal with the strong man called the monk?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Although I don''t know why Wang Xiao asked, moredo nodded: "if you fight alone, even if you can''t kill this man, I can guarantee to be invincible."


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Later, he continued to ask Mr. Hua, "Mr. Hua, can you deal with the poisonous dragon?"


    "Cut!"


    Young master Hua is dismissive. "This guy is nothing. Brother Hua, I can beat him all over the floor if I want to."


    "Be serious." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was very serious, young master Hua changed his words and said, "brother, the poisonous dragon is really powerful, but brother Hua, I''m not a clay Bodhisattva. If I fight alone, brother Hua, I promise I can contain him."


    Wang Xiao glanced at nearly 20 local level masters, and then asked Gu Long, "can you three deal with those local level masters?"


    As for the remaining xuanjie and huangjie, these people are not worried. They can''t intervene in this kind of battle.


    "Yes." Gu Long looks firm.


    Golden tiger also said: "guild leader, we can."


    Zhong Liwei nodded calmly. As long as there are no sky level masters, it''s not a problem to deal with those people.


    "Well, since you''re all capable of fighting your own opponents, I''m relieved." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, what about the leader of the poison sect? Do you want to deal with him alone?" Gu Long asked.


    Several people are looking at Wang Xiao at the same time. How can it be that Wang Xiao wants to fight alone with the sect leader. It should be noted that the sect leader is a fourth level heaven level expert. Although he is poisoned, even though his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, he can at least equal to third level.


    Wang Xiao is just a first-class realm. How can he fight with the poison sect alone? Isn''t that a death wish.


    "Yes, I want to fight with the leader of the poison sect alone. Everyone should be careful." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Brother."


    Several people worry about looking at Wang Xiao. They don''t trust Wang Xiao to fight alone with the sect leader because it''s very dangerous. Gu Long, in particular, is more worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. He would rather be in danger than be in danger.


    Because Wang Xiao is very important to the Huaxing Gang, once Wang Xiao has an accident, the Huaxing gang will be dissolved and completely destroyed.


    "Listen to me, the sect leader has been poisoned. You can''t miss this chance, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    Gu Long originally wanted to say something, but seeing Wang Xiao''s firm expression, he gave up persuading Wang Xiao.


    Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, once Wang Xiao determines something, it will not change easily. Since Wang Xiao has decided to deal with the sect leader alone, no one can change Wang Xiao''s decision.


    Moreover, after following Wang Xiao for many years, he is also very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength. If Wang Xiao is not sure, he will never fight alone with the sect leader. Since Wang Xiao has made a decision, he must be absolutely sure.


    After the leader of the poison sect arranged for the experts under his command, he turned and left, looking for a quiet place to detoxify. After dissolving the poison in the body, deal with Wang Xiao again.


    "Master." Wang Xiao let out a cry when he saw the door owner turning to leave.


    The master turned around and looked at Wang Xiao. "Boy, do you want to say something to me before you die. Don''t worry. After you die, I''ll bury you, and then I''ll kill you Huaxing gang. "


    "Master, dare you fight me?" Wang Xiao takes a step and stands in front of Hua Gongzi and others. The reason why he has the courage to fight with the sect leader and fight alone comes from Xuanyuan sword.


    In his deep thought, he thought to himself, why does Wang Xiao have such confidence and dare to fight alone? Does Wang Xiao have stronger means. Though he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t care much.


    If Wang Xiao really killed the sect leader, it would be the best outcome. But if Wang Xiao was defeated by the sect leader and killed by the sect leader, he would fly away and disappear. Even if the poison sect wanted to take revenge on himself, there was nothing he could do.


    The headmaster looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was going to fight with him alone. Did he hear it wrong.


    "Master, do you dare to fight with me alone?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The strongmen of the poison sect look at Wang Xiao angrily, because Wang Xiao despises their sect leader and asks them if they are fighting alone with courage. What is Wang Xiao? Is he qualified to despise their leader.


    The headmaster''s face was uncertain. Although he didn''t think Wang Xiao was his enemy, he didn''t know where Wang Xiao''s courage came from. Maybe Wang Xiao really has a special method."Wang Xiao, you are just a mole ant in my eyes. It''s as easy to kill a mole ant like you as to trample on an ant. But because we have something to do, let your dog go for the time being. " After leaving this sentence, the door owner turned anxiously and left.


    He did not dare to say that he had been poisoned in front of the strong members of the poison sect. He was worried that his morale would be affected and his fighting capacity would be affected.


    "Sect master, I think you are guilty, or you have been injured and can''t fight any more." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Hum!"


    The headmaster just hummed.


    Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice: "everyone, the sect leader wants to be a shrinking turtle and dare not fight with me alone. He was injured by me before. With this strength, he has the face to be a poison sect leader."


    The people of the poison sect were filled with righteous indignation. Wang Xiao went too far. He did not pay attention to their sect leader. Insulting their sect leader was like insulting them. Just angry at the same time, these people are also very guessing, is what Wang Xiao said true, he really hurt the sect leader, does the sect leader really dare not fight with Wang Xiao.


    No, it''s not true. It must not be true. The strongmen of the drug sect can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it''s true. In their hearts, the sect leader is invincible, just like a God. How can the leader of Huaxing Gang hurt their leader? This is a big joke.


    "The sect leader is afraid. He doesn''t dare to fight with my brother alone. He is a turtle with a shrunken head." The flower childe yells a way.


    "It''s the turtle''s head." The golden tiger followed suit.


    Gu Long and Zhong Liwei didn''t make a sound. They were heavy.


    "Sect leader, if you dare not fight with my brother, just kneel down to my brother and admit that you are not as good as my brother. Maybe my brother can still save your life and won''t kill you." Flower childe says with a smile.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The headman''s face turned black and he clenched his fist tightly. He was a disgrace. He was despised.


    He also saw the sign of poisoning, so he said to the sect leader, "sect leader, it''s just a group of mole ants. Why are you angry about these mole ants? Let me take care of them for the time being."


    When he said these words, he looked omnipotent. Ke Qing, who has been a member of the poison sect for many years, finally has a chance to prove her strength and usefulness to the sect leader.


    Poisonous dragon also persuades the sect leader that he doesn''t have to be angry with huagongzi. He doesn''t have to be angry. Under their persuasion, the sect leader gradually suppressed his anger. Know now can''t impulse, can''t be fooled.


    Flower childe see his way is still useless, the door master is not deceived, so continue to shout: "the door master is shrinking head tortoise, cowardly, cowardly, upright poison door master, unexpectedly not as good as my brother."


    "Young master Hua, doesn''t he say that the leader of the poison sect is very powerful? How can he be inferior to our leader?" Jin Hu asked deliberately.


    "It''s all rumors." The flower childe asks a way.


    "It''s really a rumor." Jinhu and huagongzi are in harmony.


    Young master Hua nodded and said, "don''t you see with your own eyes whether the leader of the drug sect is powerful or not? You dare not fight with my brother. He is a weak, coward and a man who seeks fame."


    "Well, I used to hear people say how powerful the leader of the poison sect is. But it''s really disappointing to see him tonight. It turns out that the leader of the poison sect is just a coward." The golden tiger sighed.


    "Master, dare you fight me?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The sect leader was furious and turned around suddenly. Then he said, "Wang Xiao''er, you want to die. Since you want to die, I''ll send you back to the West. If you don''t kill you tonight, I swear not to be a human being."


    "Sect leader, why are you angry? My brothers are reckless, but I''m not reckless. In fact, the more weak they are, the more they want to prove that they are strong, and they don''t want to admit that they are weak." Wang Xiao constantly angers the sect leader.


    The sect leader has been poisoned. The more angry he is, the greater the impact on him. Although this method is mean, as long as you can kill the sect leader, it doesn''t matter if you are mean. Anyway, the people in the poison sect are mean. Why should you tell them justice.


    If you are at a disadvantage, the people who believe in the poison sect will not preach. They will certainly fall into the well and seize the opportunity to deal with themselves. Kindness to the enemy is his own cruelty, so Wang Xiao will not be soft handed.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I''ll never die with you tonight." The door master clenched his fist and looked ferocious.


    "Sect master, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be fooled. I''m very cunning." He reminded me.


    But the sect leader is in anger, where can he listen to his persuasion. When people are angry, their IQ is at its lowest. Although the sect leader knows that he can''t be angry and cheated, and Wang Xiao uses the method of arousing, he still can''t control his emotions.


    "Sect master, if you dare not fight with me because you are injured, as long as you bow your head to me, I promise not to kill you." Wang Xiao deliberately angered the sect leader.


    "Boom!"


    The master of the gate was full of breath, and a black light came rolling towards Wang Xiao. He can''t bear it. Even if he dies, he will kill Wang Xiao. He can''t be despised or insulted by Wang Xiao.In front of so many subordinates, if he is indifferent and endures Wang Xiao''s insult, what will his subordinates think of him? He will certainly laugh at himself.


    Powerful Qi comes from the sea.


    Wang Xiao retreated quickly. Although he retreated very fast, he was still affected. His figure was like a boat on the sea, rising and falling with the strong wind and waves.


    The sect leader was extremely angry and made a big move to himself without any reservation, so his true Qi was extremely strong. Only to avoid its edge, constantly consume the master''s Qi and physical strength, try to delay the time. When the real Qi of the sect master is exhausted and the poison gas attacks the heart, you can take the life of the sect master.


    After a quick retreat of more than ten meters, Wang Xiao easily defused the main attack. Although the old man is powerful, he is angry and hard to hit himself, and Wang Xiao can defuse it calmly.


    "Sect master, your strength is not good. It seems that you really have a false reputation." Wang Xiao continued to fight.

 Chapter 1938

    "Kill, kill, give me up, kill Wang Xiao, kill Morodo, kill these mole ants." The master of the gate was drinking, pointing to the front of the Morodo and others.


    "Kill me."


    "Go ahead."


    ...


    all the people immediately set out. Under the order of the sect leader, all the strong members of the poison sect set out at the same time, rushing forward one after another without fear of life and death.


    Morodo looked vicious. His eyes were fixed on the monk, who was his target. When he was out, he flew away quickly.


    "Your opponent is me." Morodo launched a series of attacks on the monks. Wang Xiao could deal with the fourth level sect leader. Could he not deal with the second level monks himself.


    Morodo has a strong character and does not admit that he is not as good as Wang Xiao, so he launched a crazy attack when he attacked him.


    In the face of such a cruel and powerful master as Morodo, he did not dare to be careless. After all, the opponent''s strength is not only strong, but also ruthless. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the other party.


    "Morodo, you used to be a member of the poison sect. How can you unite with outsiders to deal with your own sect? How can you face your former classmates and your former brothers in the future?" He said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your life. I''ve left the poison gate. I''m not a member of the poison gate. It''s useless for you to tell me that." Said Morodo angrily.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    There was a huge noise between the two men. It turned out that they were fighting desperately, so they made an earth shaking sound.


    Poisonous dragon is also fast impulse, body shape a flash, see a shadow toward Gu Long roll mat and go. He wanted to kill Gu Long, because the poisonous dragon saw Gu Long''s accomplishments. Gu Long''s accomplishments and strength are not as good as him, and he is also the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. As long as Gu Long is killed, not only the Huaxing gang will lose a lot, but also Wang Xiao''s fighting capacity will be reduced.


    He is sure that he can kill Gu Long with one blow. It''s just that he is too small to see Gu Long''s strength. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, although Gu Long''s strength is not as good as Wang Xiao''s, he is not so vulnerable.


    After flying to Gu Long''s side, the poisonous dragon thundered out. Black Qi, like a huge python, bites Gu Long.


    Gu Long has a dignified look. The speed of the poisonous dragon is so fast. This man actually targets himself. Does he think he is easy to deal with.


    "Out!"


    Gu Long''s quick punch is good. He''s a direct punch. In the face of the powerful Python like Qi of the poisonous dragon, he didn''t have any flowery posture, no gorgeous action, and directly and ferociously bombarded away.


    "Bang!"


    Their real Qi collides with each other, and Gu Long''s fist power directly bombards each other like a black python. The energy quickly spreads around and spreads to the Yellow level masters around.


    "Ah, ah..."


    After several yellow level masters scream, the seven orifices bleed to death. The powerful aftereffect of real Qi is not something they can fight against. When Gu Long fights with Morodo, he can also shock them to death when his true Qi fluctuates. On their level and strength, how can they deal with the experts of Huaxing Gang.


    In the battle between the earth level and the heaven level, the Yellow level masters can''t get close to it, even the Xuan level masters can''t get close to it. Because of this, Wang Xiao didn''t lead the xuanjie experts, even Gu Hu in the early stage of the earth stage.


    "Back up, everybody, back up quickly." Countless yellow level masters retreat one after another, yelling in fear. Although they also want to fight, also want to deal with Gu Long, but there is nothing they can do.


    Xuanjie masters are also frightened, see huangjie master back, also follow back. Because many people retreated at the same time, resulting in stampede accidents, many people were crowded to fall to the ground and were trampled to cry.


    Gu Long defused the dragon''s attack, he felt numb arm, in addition to no injury.


    This is the strength of the heaven level master. Although the poisonous dragon is only the first level heaven level master, it seems that it is inferior to him with one move. Gu Long was surprised at the same time, the strong poison dragon was even more surprised.


    He is very clear about his own strength. The move he used to bombard can definitely kill the ground level experts. Gu Long can not only defuse his attack, but also not injured,.


    It''s strange. It''s really strange that all the people in Huaxing gang are so powerful. Wang Xiao''s strength was very strong when he was a local level master, but he didn''t expect that Gu Long was so powerful.


    "Good boy, you are not dead this time." The dragon is vicious. The more powerful Gu Long is, the more intriguing he is. He must kill Gu Long. Like Gu Long, he will become the second Wang Xiao in the future.


    When the dragon was about to fight, a white figure quickly flew to his side. "Poisonous dragon, your opponent is brother Hua. You don''t fight with me, but go to deal with Gu Long. Don''t you look down on me?"


    After appearing beside the poisonous dragon, the white Qi of young master Hua rolled away invincibly. Fortunately, Gu Long was not injured. Wang xiaophen told him to deal with the poisonous dragon. If the poisonous dragon really kills or injures Gu Long, Wang Xiao will surely blame himself and his dereliction of duty."Get out of here."


    Poisonous dragon angrily a big drink, will spend childe white true Qi force back. Before that, he had been fighting with huagongzi and found that huagongzi''s strength was also very strong.


    Although he has made an all-out effort to fight with young master Hua, no one can do anything about their strength. Moreover, young master Hua''s true Qi is a little stronger than him.


    if he didn''t rely on his virulence, he might not be the opponent of young master Hua.


    "Madder, don''t you tell me to go away, brother Hua? I''m going to go away. What a shame. Our fight hasn''t finished before. Brother Hua, I''ll fight with you for another 300 rounds." Flower childe smile way.


    Although poisonous dragon doesn''t want to fight with young master Hua, he just wants to take the opportunity to kill Gu Long, but young master Hua has been pestering him. In desperation, he had to fight with Mr. Hua.


    Around Gu Long, several earth level masters came rushing. One of them was in the later stage, two were in the middle stage, and the rest were in the early stage.


    "Kill, kill, kill the bastards of playboy." The strong men of the poison gate, seeing that Gu Long was weak and alone, rushed over quickly and yelled angrily.


    They don''t believe it, and they are not Gu Long''s rivals.


    "Die."


    Gu Long is crazy. He has to kill these people fiercely and kill them with the fastest speed. To play their own prestige, to let these people know that their strong.


    Gu Long''s body shape, like a meteor, valiantly hit the earth. In the face of those who rushed over the experts, he did not have the slightest fear, directly rushed over.


    "Let''s kill this guy together. He is the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. As long as we kill him, we will get countless rewards." In the later stage of the earth stage, the master''s voice was like Hongzhong Dao.


    "Reward!"


    When listening to the word "reward", the strong men of the poison sect have bright eyes. They like to reward. People die for money and birds die for food. As long as there is a reward, they are willing to work hard.


    Everyone joined hands to show their brilliant light. The light of several people is different, including blue, red and white, but most people are white.


    "Boom!"


    The real Qi of these people is like a big ball of light. It seems that they want to kill Gu Long. It will never leave him any chance of survival.


    "Hum!"


    When seeing these people attack together, Gu Long doesn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he inspires his fighting spirit. After being promoted to the later stage, they haven''t fought incisively and vividly. Since these people want to die, please help them.


    The experts of the poison gate seem to see Gu Long''s death, the end of being killed by them. But imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    I saw Gu Long jump up and fight like a mountain. In the face of their attack from the light stone, Gu Long not only did not avoid, but directly shot a punch bombardment. His fists can crack rocks and smash all attacks. Gu Long used this move when dealing with poisonous dragons before, but he still used it when dealing with these people at this time.


    "Click!"


    Gu Long directly used brute force to break the light of the crowd. The white material, which looked like glass fragments, also fell. After being attacked by Gu Long''s brute force, the strongmen of the poison gate retreated quickly and looked at Gu Long in surprise.


    It''s so barbaric. It''s so barbaric. Since Gu Long directly used the most barbaric method to dissolve their cooperation. In fact, they didn''t know that Gu Long was very strong because he had taken benzhendan. Although his body is not as strong as Wang Xiao, he is also countless times stronger than these people.


    In addition, he also practices the tidal formula, so not only his body is extremely strong, but also his true Qi is abundant.


    Back off with one move, Gu Long is very powerful. Taking advantage of these experts'' retreat, he approaches an expert at the beginning of the earth level.


    This person saw Gu Long appear in the deep and shallow, so surprised. Before I saw Gu Long''s powerful Qi and fierce attack, can he not feel guilty and not afraid.


    "Ah, help." After this man yells, he tries his best to fight Gu Long. In fact, he wants to run away, but he knows very well that Gu Long has rushed to himself. It''s hard to escape. The only way is to wait for his partner''s help.


    As long as you can resist Gu Long''s move, you can surely save yourself in time.


    "Die."


    Gu Long hit his opponent''s head with a ferocious fist. His fist was full of murderous intention and hatred. Murderous intention was very powerful.


    The man reached out to resist Gu Long''s fist. But when his hand met Gu Long''s fist, he felt as if he was attacking a piece of steel. Pain, a cone of pain, is quickly spread throughout his body.


    "Click..."


    He broke his hand. Gu Long broke it.


    "Ah..." The man cried out in pain. The feeling of his hand being broken was unbearable and no one could bear it.However, after the scream, there was no more movement. Because Gu Long''s fists, after breaking his fists, smashed his tianlinggai like a mountain.


    A move killed this person, Gu Long''s body shape quickly reversed.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The real Qi of several experts of the poison sect not only didn''t attack Gu Long, but also blew the corpses of their companions out. It turned out that although their companions died, but because they died too quickly, the body was about to fall down, but they were blown out by their true Qi.


    Gu Long''s speed is very fast, and he can do it with ease. Although he has few enemies, he can still appear to be more than enough without any pressure.


    These masters of poison gate feel guilty when they see that Gu Long is very strong. They feel that Gu Long is too rebellious, as if he is an invincible existence, not a strong one they can defeat.

 Chapter 1939

    Wang Xiao and the leader of the poison sect are tens of meters apart. They are very angry and look at each other. If at ordinary times, the sect leader doesn''t need to think about it. He can kill Wang Xiao easily, but now he is poisoned and his strength is affected.


    The strongmen in the yard have joined the battle, and Zhong Liwei and others have also fought. Because there are many fighters and the yard area is not large enough, some experts have rushed out of the yard and fought with each other outside.


    "Kill, kill."


    At the same time, the two early masters of the prefecture level rush towards Zhong Liwei. At this time, Zhong Liwei has already fought with two or three masters of the prefecture level, and they are hard to part. Every move is a fatal crisis.


    Although Wang Xiao was not far away from them, they didn''t rush to him. Maybe they knew Wang Xiao''s strength very well and knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful, so they didn''t dare to attack Wang Xiao easily, only Zhong Liwei.


    When two ground level masters run to the middle line between Wang Xiao and the main gate, Wang Xiao moves. His body shape is very fast, just like a tiger, rushing through with all his strength. After two local level early experts around, Wang Xiao takes advantage of the situation.


    Two people see a dark shadow rush to come, this dark shadow is Wang Xiao, they look greatly changed, did not expect that Wang Xiao actually deal with their two people. Originally thought that as long as there is a door owner, Wang Xiao has no time to take care of the two of them, and will not deal with them. Because Wang Xiao''s target is the sect leader, but he was wrong, because Wang Xiao actually killed them.


    Two people just want to avoid, in Wang Xiao''s present, they don''t even have the courage to fight, after all, Wang Xiao''s reputation is very big. However, when they wanted to escape, they felt a sharp pain in their neck. After shaking for a while, they stood still. Two people appear on the neck wound, the blood is slowly flowing out.


    Wang Xiao has a dagger with aura in his hand. The sharp dagger directly cuts their necks, causing them to die. Killing two local level masters can relieve Gu Long''s pressure.


    The sect leader''s face changed, and Wang Xiao killed two of his local level masters. Although the two men killed by Wang Xiao were just in the early stage of the local level, it took not only countless resources but also a lot of time to cultivate a local level master.


    After a burst of heartache, the headmaster watched Wang Xiao angrily. For the two people who died, he just had a short heartache, and then recovered. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter if you die a few more ground level masters. In his eyes, the two local level masters killed by Wang Xiao were like two crickets, two more powerful crickets. It''s a pity that they died, but it''s no big deal.


    Wang Xiao''s body is fast. She rushes towards the door owner quickly.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die."


    In anger, the master waved with one hand, and the dazzling light rolled up the mat. The speed of the light is not only very fast, but also the powerful light shines on the night sky at this time. All people''s true Qi and all people''s fighting are insignificant under the dazzling light of the sect leader.


    Although there are many strong fighters, and the true Qi is colorful and dazzling, no one''s true Qi light can match the powerful light of the sect leader. In a flash, it seems to enter a silent world.


    As if no sound, no movement, yes, it is a silent world, everything has stopped, become quiet, abnormal quiet, quiet. And that most dazzling, the most dazzling light, only for Wang Xiao, as if only to kill Wang Xiao and appear.


    Wang Xiao is about to rush to the front and back of the door master. His body shape turns like a snake, changing the direction, not a straight line impact against the door master. The headmaster thought that Wang Xiao would attack from the front, so he quickly shot in anger. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao changed his direction, causing his true Qi to bombard the crowd in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of an explosion, a huge firelight appeared.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Countless screams sound, body flying, blood like rain falling. It turned out that the attack of the sect leader failed and bombarded the front members. Countless xuanjie masters and huangjie masters are watching the battle. They are hesitating whether they want to join the battle or become cannon fodder. It''s just that disaster comes from the sky before we think about it.


    A thunderbolt appeared in the sky and exploded in their crowd. Many people don''t even feel fear and die without understanding it. Maybe they can''t figure it out even after they die. They died in the hands of the sect leader and their own sect leader.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, I didn''t expect that when you were angry, you didn''t recognize your relatives and even killed your own men. It''s really cruel. " Wang Xiao laughs. He gave the sect leader Yin again. The previous scene, seemingly coincidental, is the loss of the sect owner. But in fact, it was Wang Xiao who calculated. He had planned everything. Sure enough, the sect leader was really in the trap and accidentally killed the experts of our sect.


    "Wang Xiao, you are so insidious." The headman''s face was ferocious. He was furious and hated Wang Xiao to the bone. Wang Xiao was so insidious that he calculated himself to kill the experts."Sect master, if you say it''s insidious, no one can match your poison sect." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Hum!"


    The door master gave a cold hum.


    He snorted angrily, as if he could send out air in his nostrils, worthy of being a strong man. Although he overcame the sect leader once before, Wang Xiao also knew that this kind of thing had only one chance, so he couldn''t do it again. The sect leader is not a fool, and he will not be fooled endlessly.


    "Wang Xiao boy, my mistake this time, what I lost is just some mole ants. But you are different. You will lose your life. " On the contrary, the sect leader became calm, because he knew that anger was useless, anger could not solve the problem, and Wang Xiao could not be killed.


    "Sect master, in your eyes, the members of poison sect are just mole ants. Their life and death are not important." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Xiao''er, do you want to cheat me too, but I''ll tell you the truth. For those useless subordinates, they are mole ants in my eyes. Pigs and dogs are inferior. If they die, they will die." The sect leader doesn''t care about Tao.


    When the previous mistake caused the death of some of his subordinates, what the sect leader was angry about was not the loss of those subordinates, but Wang Xiao''s treachery, which made him feel very shameless. As for the life and death of these men, he naturally did not care.


    When the members of the poison sect heard the leader''s words, they dared to be angry. It turned out that in the leader''s heart, they were just mole ants, just things inferior to pigs and dogs. It turns out that the sect leader didn''t treat them as human beings at all. People who are close friends die. Is it worth fighting for the sect leader and the leader who doesn''t treat them as human beings.


    "Ha ha, you fools of poison sect, have you heard that? This is the great sect leader in your heart. When you work for him, he doesn''t treat you as a human being. Is it worth working for such a person? " Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.


    The morale of the members of the drug sect is low. They think what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. It''s really not worth working for such a leader. It''s really not worth it. Even if they really beat others, what benefits can they get? What they get is a leader without humanity, and what they have to pay up to now will be life.


    "Don''t waste your time, Wang Xiao. Even if you give them ten courage, you don''t dare to fight against us. You can''t sow dissension in a few words." The headmaster''s face became calm.


    Wang Xiao''s spiritual power also focused on the strong men of the poison gate. Although they were filled with righteous indignation, they dared not speak up. It seems that these people are very servile and have been subdued by the poison gate.


    "Die


    After the door master drinks, the real Qi condenses a big hand and grabs Wang Xiao quickly. This big hand is like a backbone. It is white and gloomy. It has no vitality or any vitality.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Although the big hand like a white bone hasn''t caught Wang Xiao yet, his strong strength makes his clothes rustle and his black hair dance. The big hand of the sect leader, carrying boundless magic power, quickly grabs Wang Xiao.


    Compared with the other side''s big hand, Wang Xiao feels very small. It seems that as long as she is caught, she will be broken to pieces. Be sure to avoid that huge bone claw and not be caught.


    If you get caught, you''ll end up dead. Wang Xiao''s figure retreated quickly. He thought that as long as he retreated quickly, he could avoid the attack of the sect leader. But Bai Sensen''s bone claws seemed to be able to lengthen and shorten. When Wang Xiao flies out, the white bone claw can roll the mat again.


    "Click, click!"


    Looking up, you look like a big hand with withered bones. I don''t know when you will appear above your head. Although the bone claw is very big, it is very flexible and fast. It is reasonable to say that the speed of such a big bone claw should not be too fast, but unexpectedly, the speed is extremely fast.


    Wang Xiao''s body moves quickly. He urges his aura and tries his best to avoid the attack of bone claw. Although the sect leader''s attack is fast and flexible, Wang Xiao''s speed is faster and more flexible.


    After all, the bone claws on display by the sect leader Shi are too big, and his flexibility will be limited. Therefore, even though his bone claws are more flexible, they are far less flexible than Wang Xiao, and can''t keep up with Wang Xiao''s speed.


    Bai Sensen''s Bone Claw failed to catch Wang Xiao, but it was caught on a rockery.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice appeared, and Wang Xiao looked back. I saw that the rockery, which was three meters wide and five meters high, was caught by bone claws and crushed. Good guy, Hercules. It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that the power of the bone claw on display by the sect leader Shi was so powerful. Such a big rockery was easily crushed by his bone claw.


    After the rockery turned into powder, it floated and fell on the ground with the wind at night.


    Sisi!


    Wang Xiao took a breath. It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous.


    Fortunately, his speed is very fast, and he avoids the huge bone claws of the sect leader. If he is caught by the huge bone claws of the sect leader and pinched in his hand, what turns into powder is not rockery, but himself.


    That Bai Sensen''s Bone Claw failed to hit Wang Xiao, so he continued to launch a lightning attack. As if he had long eyes, he could see everything clearly. No matter where Wang Xiao fled, he could not avoid the fierce attack and bone claw.Bone Claw turns back again and continues to chase Wang Xiao.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiao flies in the air, flying fast in the yard. Behind him is a pair of big hands, chasing him like lightning, no matter how he ran for his life, he could not escape the pursuit of bone claw.


    Mad, I''ve been chased by the master''s claws. It''s a lot of pressure. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to stay and tried her best to avoid. But even though he tried his best, he could not escape the pursuit of the master.

 Chapter 1940

    The headmaster looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look and controls the bone claws to chase Wang Xiao. Although he failed several attacks, he is not worried. Anyway, Wang Xiao is about to die in his hands. What can he worry about.


    Wang Xiao''s body is flying in the yard, but she can''t get rid of the pursuit of bone claws behind her. He said that he wanted to use Xuanyuan sword, but now is not the time. First, there are a lot of people here. Once the Xuanyuan sword is used, it will be known. Moreover, the sect leader is in a high concentration at this time. Even if he uses Xuanyuan sword, he can''t sneak attack successfully. No matter how powerful Xuanyuan sword is, the master''s realm is higher than himself.


    If you can''t succeed in one attack, it''s hard to succeed in another. The bone claw of Bai Sensen behind him is getting closer and closer to Wang Xiao. He is also getting more and more anxious. Time is life, so we must not let the bone claw of the sect master chase him. With his character of hating himself, if he catches himself, will he be merciful? Of course not.


    "Hiss Strange sounds came out, which seemed to come from the bone claws of Bai Sensen, or the door master, or the bone claws were very fast, so they made such strange sounds.


    The feeling of being on the back is more and more obvious, and the sense of crisis is also more and more intense. As if the bone claw of Bai Sensen had grasped himself. Under Bai Sensen''s bone claws, Wang Xiao feels like the monkey king, and the master of the sect is the Buddha. No matter he has all kinds of supernatural powers, he can''t escape from his heart.


    Wang Xiao''s clothes kept dancing behind him because of the strong wind. He knew that it must be the bone claw of the leader of the poison sect. He was already close to himself, so he felt this way. Looking back, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly, because it was close at hand. The bone claw of Bai Sensen seemed to have touched his body and could grasp and control himself at any time.


    Wang Xiao''s body was flying down quickly, and he didn''t dare to continue in mid air. He was in a mess. He was chased to run for his life, but there was nothing he could do. The gap between them was too big. His realm and strength were far inferior to those of the sect leader.


    When the members of the poison gate saw Wang Xiao in a mess, they were very excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. That''s great. The leader of the sect is finally powerful, and Wang Xiao is going to be defeated at last. When they see that their sect leader is so powerful, people seem to find their confidence again. This is their sect leader and the supreme existence of poison sect.


    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord, the Lord is invincible." The strongmen of the poison gate are constantly shouting, clenching their fists and shouting heartily. They are cheering and cheering for the sect leader.


    When the members of the poison gate are excited, the experts of Huaxing gang are worried. Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao was defeated by the leader of the poison sect. He was flustered and worried, but he had nothing to do because he couldn''t help Wang Xiao. At this time, several local level masters besieged him and threatened him with few enemies. Although he was powerful, the experts of poison sect were also grass bags, and there were many of them.


    Gu Long has been overwhelmed, and is entangled by several experts. Although the situation is not very bad, it is not much better. But even without these hostile experts, he can''t help Wang Xiao. Only hope that Wang Xiao can turn the bad into the good, only hope that a miracle, Wang Xiao unexpectedly beat the master.


    Young master Hua and the poisonous dragon are inseparable from each other, and they fight earth shaking. He was just about to burst out and give the poisonous dragon some color. He could hear the excited voice of the members of the poison sect, and he was worried when he saw Wang Xiao being chased by Bai Sensen''s bone claws.


    Is Wang Xiao really going to lose? Is Wang Xiao really going to lose to the leader of the poison sect. I just hope Wang Xiao can hold on and never lose the war. Once Wang Xiao is defeated, the leader of the poison sect will surely come to deal with them. Except for Wang Xiao, no one has the ability or courage to compete with the leader of the poison sect.


    The same is true of Morodo. He is struggling to fight with the monks. Although he is not in danger for the time being, he is also struggling. See Wang Xiao is beaten by door advocate when in a mess, he does not have too much mood. It seems that all this was in his expectation. He had expected such a result for a long time. He had thought that Wang Xiao was not the enemy of the sect leader. Sure enough, Wang Xiao could not defeat the sect leader.


    He had the best preparation. Once Wang Xiao was defeated by the sect leader, he would run away immediately and stay just to die. He has no friendship with Gu Long and others, so he won''t fight for Gu Long and others.


    As a matter of fact, he had long wanted to run away. This is a battle that will surely be defeated. The reason why he can still hold on to the present, and why he hasn''t run away, is that he still has a little illusion that a miracle may appear, and that Wang Xiao may really be able to defeat the sect leader. But at this time, it seems that a miracle will not appear, and Wang Xiao''s hope of defeating the leader of the poison sect is extremely slim.


    Wang Xiao''s body is like electricity, falling on the ground like a meteor. Before he could stand still, there was a fierce wind above his head, and it was the damned Bone Claw again. Looking up, it was really the damned bone claw. The master of the gate controlled the white bone claw and came quickly.


    Ma De, uncle, Wang Xiao really wants to swear. Why is it still this move? Why is it always this move? Besides this move, does the sect leader have no other magic power? It''s still bone claw.


    That dark and white bone claw, flying toward Wang Xiao, like a falcon galloping down in the air to catch prey, and Wang Xiao is the prey, is the object of capture. It seems that we must crack the master''s bone claw. If you don''t crack the master''s move, he really thinks that he has no other magic power to fight against his bone claws."Turn Qi into soldiers!"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi was surging around him. It was like Xuanshui. It revolved around his body for a while, and then rose up into the sky. The strength of the sword Qi seems to shake everything, as if it is invincible.


    "Boom!"


    A sword like a rainbow, like the shock of the impact. The power of power, like a volcano that erupts in an instant, is irresistible. It can destroy everything in the world and break free from all the bondage and oppression.


    "Dang!"


    After a clear voice rang out, Wang Xiao clearly saw that his sword Qi was attacking the master''s bone claw. He was just very depressed. Although his sword Qi attacked the master''s bone claws, it just made a sound like hitting on steel. Besides, he didn''t do any damage to the master''s bone claws. It''s too bad. The power of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi can pierce the clouds and crack the rocks, but it can''t penetrate the master''s bone claws.


    The bony claws of Bai Sensen, though not steel, are harder than steel. The power of Wang Xiao''s sword, even the rocks can break through, but it still can''t shake the master''s magic power. It''s worthy of being a fourth-order strong man.


    Bai Sensen''s bone claw, has quickly grasped Wang Xiao, close at hand. Wang Xiao is flustered and has a strong sense of crisis. If he is caught by the bone claw, he can''t survive. Can''t he escape.


    Young master Hua and others are fighting. When they see Wang Xiao''s situation, they are frightened. In their consciousness, they seem to see that Wang Xiao is controlled, firmly grasped by the master, and then crushed to death like an ant.


    "Master."


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Brother."


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise. How could it be like this? Is this the end of Wang Xiao. Was Wang Xiao, who was once powerful and omnipotent, destined to die in the hands of the sect leader.


    They had forgotten to fight because it was meaningless. If Wang Xiao died, they would be defeated.


    The experts on the other side of the poison gate seem to have forgotten the battle, and they are absorbed in looking at the sect master, who shows his great power. It''s still the sect master who is so powerful that he is about to kill Wang Xiao so soon. What''s the use of Tianzong wizard? No matter how talented Wang Xiao is, he is not destined to die in the hands of the sect leader.


    The powerful gravity technique came from the overwhelming suppression of Wang Xiao. Along with the door master''s Bone Claw roll mat, in addition to the edge and crisis, there is gravity. Those five fingers are like five mountains.


    In the crisis, Wang Xiao saw the flaw. Although the owner''s bone claw is very strong, because this big hand is very big, and the fingers of each bone claw are as thick as a pillar, so the gap is very wide.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Xiao secretly smiles. There''s no way to escape. He thought he couldn''t escape. But who would have thought that in the crisis, he saw the flaw in it? Providence, that''s providence. Is God also helping himself, not protecting the sect leader.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is condensed, and his hands are gathered over his head. In his hands, he seems to be holding a sharp sword. The sharp sword Qi can pierce all obstacles.


    The body shape is very flexible. Wang Xiao, like a loach, shuttles directly from the five fingers of the doorman. There is a strong border in the crack of the master''s bone claw, but it is pierced directly by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi.


    Although he hated to suppress Wang Xiao, he could not suppress Wang Xiao. Because the boundary between his bones and claws is the weakest, it is easy for Wang Xiao to escape. Wang Xiao looks very happy when he finally gets out of the other party''s bone claws.


    The sect leader was so angry that he let Wang Xiao run away. He wanted to continue to deal with Wang Xiao, but calm down and think that since Wang Xiao can escape once, he can certainly escape twice. Wang Xiao is too insidious and cunning.


    And he always uses his bone claws to deal with Wang Xiao. The consumption of true Qi is also very serious. The fatal thing is that he has been poisoned, and his true Qi can''t be fully used. He has some scruples, and can''t ascend to heaven step by step. He is very passive.


    In anger, the sect leader gives up his attack on Wang Xiao and turns to the young master Hua who is fighting with the poisonous dragon.


    Young master Hua is the heaven level master in Wang Xiao''s camp. As long as he is killed by surprise, Wang Xiao''s right arm will be broken. At that time, Wang Xiao and others will be defeated, and they will run for their lives in panic.


    As soon as I read this, his bone claws fiercely collided with young master Chaohua.


    "Boom!"


    Bone claw with wind and thunder rolling potential, the mighty Chaohua childe attack and go.


    Young master Hua is fighting with the poisonous dragon. They are fighting hard. All of a sudden, he found that the owner''s bone claws turned to him and attacked him. Young master Hua looks surprised. If he is attacked by the master''s bone claw, he will die.


    Even Wang Xiao is very hard, let alone him. And he is fighting with the Dragon desperately, at this time can not be distracted. If you want to defuse the sect master''s attack, you will be hurt by the poisonous dragon. But if you don''t defuse it, you will be hurt by the sect master. You are in a dilemma.


    At the same time, he is also very proud of the sect leader''s attack on young master Hua. Since Wang Xiao killed the experts under his command, he also killed the people around him.

 Chapter 1941

    Wang Xiao is flustered. He didn''t expect that the sect leader would give up the attack on himself and attack the young master Hua. It''s hard for young master Hua to deal with the poisonous dragon. He can''t distract himself from dealing with the leader of the poisonous sect.


    In his anxiety, Wang Xiao wants to help huagongzi, but the master''s bone claws are very strong, and he can''t resolve them. He can''t help huagongzi, but he doesn''t want to see huagongzi die, so he can''t.


    What to do, what to do!


    Wang Xiao was so anxious that he thought of a solution. He just put all his eggs in one basket. Whether he could succeed or not depends on this action. The method is very simple. It''s to attack the weakest part of the sect leader. Once the weakest part of the sect master is attacked, he will not be able to concentrate on Fu Hua.


    However, what is the weakest part of the sect leader''s body? His strong body is like a dinosaur. His whole body is like putting on steel. It is estimated that there is no weakest part.


    Eyes!


    Wang Xiao thought of this part, no matter how high his major is or how strong his strength is, his eyes are his weakest part. Wang Xiao immediately used real Qi to transform Qi into soldiers, and mental strength to transform form.


    At the same time, the two swords flew towards the headmaster''s eyes. He didn''t want to hurt the headmaster, but only wanted to hold him back and prevent him from attacking young master Hua. Sure enough, when Wang Xiao''s sword came out quickly, the leader of the poison sect immediately took back the bone claw and gave up attacking young master Hua.


    "Click!"


    The master''s bone claw, which looks like an iron claw, grabs Wang Xiao''s sword Qi and smashes it. Although the attack on the sect leader failed, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it was a success, forcing the sect leader to give up the attack on Mr. Hua.


    It''s very dangerous. Young master Hua is still in shock. When the powerful Bone Claw of the sect leader attacked him, he felt great pressure, and a breath of death filled his heart. Fortunately, Wang Xiao successfully blocked the sect leader, and he was safe.


    The dragon looks fierce and launches a crazy attack on young master Hua. He originally thought that with the cooperation of the master''s bone claws, he would surely kill young master Hua. I just didn''t expect that damned Wang Xiao forced the sect leader to give up attacking young master Hua.


    Although the poisonous dragon hates Wang Xiao to the bone, he also admires Wang Xiao''s strength. It should be noted that even when he faces the sect leader, he can shake him just by the strong breath of the sect leader.


    But the powerful Qi of the sect leader not only failed to shock Wang Xiao, but also dared to fight with him. In the hands of all the first rank Tianjie Gao, it is estimated that few people have such strength as Wang Xiao. Even though the poisonous dragon has been promoted to the rank of heaven, and he is also arrogant, he is not as good as Wang Xiao, and his strength is not as strong as Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you are too insidious." The master said angrily.


    Seeing that he is about to attack young master Hua successfully, he will be killed, but Wang Xiao forces him to give up the plan. Lost a good opportunity, how not angry the door owner, just for the door owner''s anger, Wang Xiao dismissive.


    They are insidious and cunning. The people of the poison sect are more insidious than themselves.


    "Sect master, your poison sect is more insidious. As the leader of the poison sect, you are not only shameless, but also insidious and cunning. What''s the right to call me?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The fighting in the yard is in full swing, and countless people are fighting and fighting madly. The walls of the courtyard have been smashed to pieces, and the fighting space is larger. The palace of the poison gate has been destroyed to a miasma, with broken eaves and walls. Fortunately, if you fight in the poison Gate Palace, if you fight in Huaxing Gang, you will lose your own sect. It seems that if you want to have a large-scale and fierce battle in the future, you can only fight in other sects.


    The sect leader is also very distressed. The brilliant sect of the past was destroyed tonight, and it was bombed into a mess. Heartache at the same time, he also hated Wang Xiao to the bone, hate to the extreme. The sect master clenched his fist and vowed to kill Wang Xiao. All this was because of Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao leading the experts of Huaxing Gang, the poison sect wouldn''t be like this.


    "Wang Xiao, you''ve made our poison Gate Palace a mess. I''ll make you pay for it. Even if I can''t kill you tonight, I will personally lead the experts under my command and destroy your Huaxing gang. " The master was very angry. His heart aches. The palace is not only the symbol of the poison gate, but also the authority of the poison gate, and also the holy land of the poison gate. Since the establishment of the poison gate, it is estimated that it is the first time that the attack has suffered such damage.


    His hatred for Wang Xiao is beyond description. Even if Wang Xiao can''t be killed today, the sect leader will go to Huaxing Gang to destroy Wang Xiao''s headquarters. If you don''t take revenge on Wang Xiao, what will other experts think of you. Fazu, the landlord and so on will definitely make fun of themselves.


    But the sect leader couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao''s hatred for the landlord and Fazu is deeper than his own. But why didn''t he deal with jueminglou or enamel mountain? He had to deal with his own poison sect.


    Is it because Wang Xiao thinks that the poison gate is easy to bully? Is it because in Wang Xiao''s heart, his poison gate is not as good as enamel mountain or Jueming Lou. This is a contempt and insult to his poison sect.


    "Master, I know you hate me to the bone. It''s just a pity that you have no chance to deal with me, because you will die tonight. " Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha..."The headman looked up at the sky and laughed. His smile seemed to laugh at Wang Xiao. He didn''t know the heaven and the earth, but he wanted to kill himself. It''s like a kind of hate laugh, hate smile.


    After a few laughs, the headmaster''s blood red eyes looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, this night is not my death, but your death. How can fireflies compete with the sun and the moon. Tonight, I want to let you know what the gap is. I want to let you know how big the gap between you and me is


    In his anger, the master of the gate was like a vast sea of black air, surging around him quickly. The strong black air made Wang Xiao hard to breathe, as if he couldn''t breathe. It seemed that the old man was going to work hard.


    Although the sect leader had been poisoned, he was so angry that he didn''t care about his own poison and wanted to fight with himself. It''s a shame and a provocation for the sect leader that Wang Xiao leads the strong of Huaxing Gang to attack the poison gate.


    The only way to save face is to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight him here when he feels that the real Qi of the sect leader is stronger than before. He wants to attract the sect leader away. Because it''s impossible to fight here, and if you use Xuanyuan sword, the secret will be known to others.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, he sped out. The owner of the gate will not let go of himself. He will come after him.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you can''t escape. If you don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man." When Wang Xiao ran away, the headmaster gave a loud shout of anger. He thinks Wang Xiao is afraid of himself, so he wants to run away.


    In fact, the headmaster didn''t know that Wang Xiao didn''t want to escape. He just wanted to lead him to a remote place, and then he would fight.


    One before the other, they sped out.


    As he flies away, Wang Xiao sends a message to Gu Long and others, so that they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    Gu Long and others are also worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. They know that the reason why Wang Xiao left is that they don''t want to fight with the sect leader here. They are worried that it will affect them and that the sect leader will attack them secretly.


    Wang Xiao will lead the door owner away, is to bear all the risks alone. Although they know and understand, they are still unable to help Wang Xiao. At this time, they can only pray for the fate of Xiaowang.


    Flower childe and others looking at their opponents, they suddenly ruthless, launched a crazy attack. Because each of them has the same idea, just want to kill the opponent quickly, and then go to help Wang Xiao.


    But their respective opponents are very strong, not eager to kill.


    Wang Xiao flew out of the poison Gate Palace in darkness. Before, when fighting in the palace, because of the light, it was like the day. But after leaving the palace of poison gate, it was dark all around.


    This dark night, can''t affect Wang Xiao these days rank experts. He was flying fast, and the strong breath behind him was getting closer and closer. It must be the door owner chasing him.


    The headmaster''s body is like a roc, flying high in the night sky. He looks at Wang Xiao with vicious eyes and clenches his fist tightly. After this war, even if Wang Xiao can be killed, it is estimated that it will take some time to cultivate. The poison in the sect leader has spread all over the body and is about to enter the internal organs. If he hadn''t had a way to delay the time of poisoning, he would have lost his fighting power.


    Wang Xiao is just the leader of Huaxing gang. He is just a first-class expert. He let the drug company suffer losses. This will become a joke and a laughing stock for countless people. Only by killing Wang Xiao can those people be stopped.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die."


    "Boom!"


    With the anger of the sect leader, he quickly showed a ray of light. The dazzling light is flying out at a high speed, bombarding Wang Xiao with a speed far faster than Wang Xiao''s.


    Wang Xiao''s body quickly rolled, without danger to avoid the light of the door owner. It''s really dangerous. If I didn''t escape quickly, I would have died under the attack of the sect leader.


    Because the attack of the sect leader failed, he bombarded a green hill. The original high mountain peak was blown away.


    "Wow!"


    "Crackling!"


    Countless dust and gravel, just like raindrops crash down, constantly hit on Wang Xiao. Fortunately, these stones are not big. Although they fall on Wang Xiao, they are not a threat at all.


    The sect leader''s angry blow smashed Castle Peak directly. This is the real heaven level master. He has the magic power to destroy heaven and earth. Wang Xiao finally understood why the Wumeng set such rules.


    There are rules in Huaxia military League. Tianjie masters can''t fight in the city. No matter how much hatred they have, Tianjie masters can''t fight in the city. The reason why the Wumeng established this rule is to protect ordinary people.


    Just a random strike before the sect leader led to the destruction of a castle peak. Just imagine, suppose there are two or more sky level masters fighting in the city, what will be the end.


    If so, the city will be razed and countless people will die. Fortunately, there is the suppression of Wumeng, and the experts of Wumeng maintain the safety of ordinary people. If there is no alliance, no one can restrain the heaven level masters.Once no one constrains them, they will do whatever they want. Wang Xiaoshi displayed his body protection mask, and countless stones fell on his body protection Qi one after another.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the dense grasshopper like debris fell, they fell on Wang Xiao''s body protection hood one after another, so they made a "bang bang" sound. Because Wang Xiao''s air shield is very firm, the gravel can''t break it. Being hit by so many broken stones, many of them are hundreds of Jin or even thousands of Jin. Wang Xiao is not easy either. His blood is boiling inside, and he almost spits blood.

 Chapter 1942

    Although these boulders can''t break his body protecting Qi, they have strong vibration force. Looking at the hazy mountains below, Wang Xiao sped down quickly. The owner of the gate is very close to himself and is about to chase him. At this time, the owner of the gate was less than a few hundred meters away from Wang Xiao. Separated by several hundred meters, Wang Xiao can also feel his strong intention of killing and his fierce spirit.


    In fact, according to Wang Xiao''s plan, he wants to continue to run for his life, constantly consuming the true Qi and physical strength of the sect leader. Using the method of protracted war is more beneficial to oneself, but it is fatal to the sect leader. The more genuine Qi He exerts, the longer the fighting time, and the more severe the gas attack. At that time, even if the sect leader wants to suppress the poison, he can''t.


    "Wang Xiaoer, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you and separate you." Seeing Wang Xiao galloping down the stream quickly, the headmaster yelled angrily, and then continued to chase him down. Don''t say that Wang Xiao escapes to the mountain stream. Even if Wang Xiao escapes to Huaxing Gang, he will chase him. Unless Wang Xiao goes to hell, he can stop chasing and killing.


    After Wang Xiao''s body landed on the ground, he looked around and saw that there were rocks everywhere, countless rock formations appeared irregularly, and the terrain here was like tunnel warfare on the ground.


    Ma De, it''s here to fight with the sect leader, and use the terrain here to drag the sect leader to death. The terrain here is very favorable for Wang Xiao. It''s like playing hide and seek, fighting with the sect leader slowly.


    Although the sect leader is a strong one in the fourth level realm, he has the potential to destroy heaven and earth, and he can also break a mountain. But the area here is very large. No matter how strong the master is, he can''t raze it to the ground in a short time. Moreover, after the old man razes the place to the ground, his real Qi will be consumed seriously, and the poison can''t be suppressed.


    At this time, it''s a good chance to show his power and kill the leader of the poison sect. Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this way. But he still held back the excitement, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die, die." Overhead in the night sky, there was an angry voice. This voice sounds like a bell. It''s deafening. Needless to say, I know it''s the voice of an old man. Besides this old man, who else can there be.


    Irritating the old master is like provoking a tiger and being chased by a fierce tiger.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t regret it. The battle between him and the sect leader can''t be avoided. Since it can''t be avoided, he will fight sooner or later. Why don''t he try to get rid of the old man tonight. As long as you kill the sect leader, the poison sect will be finished.


    The headmaster came at a high speed in the night sky. He looked down and saw that Wang Xiao under the night sky was very small, just like a mole ant. It seemed that as long as he gently started, he could crush Wang Xiao to death at any time. However, the seemingly small Wang Xiao and the seemingly vulnerable Wang Xiao are so tenacious that they can''t be killed even if they make countless moves.


    "Wang Xiaoer, take your life." After drinking in the night sky, the owner also waved his hands. Two powerful Qi, like a pair of dragons going out to sea, rolled down. At the same time, he also flew away quickly. At this time, his body shape is like a meteor, falling down towards the earth quickly. Although he showed his true Qi like a pair of dragons going out to sea, the sect leader knew that Wang Xiao would not be killed easily.


    Wang Xiao is below, and over his head, there is a tsunami like sound.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Powerful Qi and deafening sound came at the same time. Wang Xiao did not dare to look up in the sky. He could only exert his mental strength. If you look up at the sky, it will certainly delay time, so the effect of mental observation is better. At this time, race against the clock, even a second delay, may also lead to death.


    After the exhibition of the powerful spirit, Wang Xiao clearly saw that the two lights on display by the sect leader Shi were like two dragons coming out of the sea. The old man was completely angry, so every time he made a move, he did his best and would not show mercy.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao gave a sneer. The owner wanted to kill himself with a blow. It was a dream. Even if he is the leader of the poison sect, even if he is a fourth level expert.


    While jumping, Wang Xiao comes to another crack in the rock. There are many rocks here. Every rock standing on the earth, the smallest one is like a rockery, and the big one is like a hill. Because the rock is very big, the gap between the two rocks is very big.


    When Wang Xiao''s body is hiding in a crevice in the rock, the strong Qi waves from the mat. Although the fluctuation of real Qi is very strong, it can''t destroy the tall rock. There are rocks to block the fluctuation of Qi. Wang Xiao can easily dissolve the master''s Qi without using his hand. It seems that his choice is right. When he saw this rocky area before, Wang Xiao thought of using the terrain here to deal with the sect leader.


    If it wasn''t for the obstruction of these rocks, Wang Xiao couldn''t easily dissolve the dragon like Qi of the front door master. But at this time, he not only can easily dissolve, but also does not need to dissolve, these rocks can block the spread of the impact of Qi.The headmaster''s figure also landed in this area of rocks. When he saw Wang Xiao defuse his attack easily, he saw Wang Xiao''s plan. As the leader of the poison sect, he has a very fierce eye, so he can see Wang Xiao''s plan at a glance.


    Wang Xiao is so insidious that he has come up with such a way to deal with himself by using the terrain here. It''s so cunning.


    In fact, in terms of insidious and cunning, the sect leader is more powerful than Wang Xiao, but the villains often don''t think they are bad people. For example, the criminals don''t think they are bad people. They think they do those things because they have difficulties.


    When the door owner''s body landed on the ground, he stamped his feet and immediately shook the ground. It felt like the driving force of the rocket when it took off. Wang Xiao''s body shape was also shaken several times, faltering.


    "Wang Xiaoer, do you think you can beat me as long as you use the terrain here? If you think so, you are really wrong. I will use my strength to prove that your idea is naive. The gap between you and this seat is also insurmountable. Mole ants are mole ants. Mole ants like you, no matter what kind of intrigue they use, are not my opponents. "


    The sound of the doorkeeper was like a bell, which made Wang Xiao''s ears buzzing. Such a loud voice shook Wang Xiao''s blood. Why did the old guy suddenly become more powerful? He was also very strong.


    After fighting for so long, Wang Xiao didn''t feel that the sect leader was so powerful. Could the sect leader be brave after knowing his shame. Because the owner felt it was a shame, he became very brave. If so, tonight''s battle will be harder.


    "Sect leader, I''ve seen a lot of boasters, and there are many people who want to kill me, but Wang Xiao is still alive, and her strength is getting stronger and stronger." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the headmaster said, "Wang Xiao, you really have some skills. You killed old man Hua in the later stage of the earth stage, and you killed the headmaster of the joyous sect when you were promoted to the heaven stage. But these people are worthless rubbish in my heart. Do you think that with your present ability, you can really compete with me? "


    Yes, what the sect leader said is true, and Wang Xiao admits it. Whether old man Hua or the head of the Hehuan sect, they are both mole ants in the head''s heart, and there is a big gap between them.


    Wang Xiao also knows his own strength. He can kill the two men, but if he wants to kill the sect leader, he doesn''t have much chance. Only when Xuanyuan Jian is surprised, maybe he has some hope.


    The sect leader continued: "if you kneel down and beg for mercy and swear to join my poison sect and become my subordinate, I will not only not kill you, but also teach you some magic powers."


    "You''re not qualified yet." The sect leader wanted to surrender and join his poison sect. What''s more, the old man was so arrogant that he said he wanted to teach his magic power.


    Mad, is he qualified? Is he capable. Wang Xiao''s master, tianxingzi, is more powerful than the master. If Wang Xiao wants to find a strong man for advice, he can find a master for advice. He doesn''t need such rubbish as a doorman at all.


    Are you kidding? The sect leader wants to join the poison sect. How is that possible. And even if Wang Xiao agrees, his master will not.


    "Well, in that case, go to hell. I will not be merciful. I will kill you. " The main road is crisp. In fact, before he let Wang Xiao take refuge in himself, the sect leader also knew that it was impossible.


    But if Wang Xiao is the real reason to take refuge in the poison sect, and vows to be loyal to him forever, the sect leader will certainly accept it. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength is also very good. If Wang Xiaozhen joins the poison gate, the combat effectiveness of the poison gate will increase rapidly. At that time, he asked Wang Xiao to fight for the drug sect, to fight for other sects and to seize territory.


    However, if Wang Xiao wins, the territory he grabs is the poison gate. If Wang Xiao fails, even if he is killed, there will be no loss to the poison gate. Although his plan is very good, Wang Xiao is not willing to join the poison gate.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The sect leader plans to continue to attack, so he quickly absorbs the aura around him. Because he absorbed aura quickly, there was a whirring wind. The sect leader is a strong one in the fourth level realm. He can absorb aura faster than Wang Xiao.


    A huge whirlpool appeared in the surrounding sky, and the whirlpool became bigger and bigger, with the door owner as the center. The size of the whirlpool, as well as the strength of the Qi, depends entirely on how much aura the master needs.


    The aura of the outside world is very thin, even almost none. All the aura within ten thousand meters is absorbed by the sect leader. The strength generated by the whirlpool made Wang Xiao''s body flutter.


    How strong!


    Wang Xiao was surprised that the master just absorbed the aura from all around him. He made so much strength. It seems that the old man is very strong. Ma De, it''s hard to fight tonight. It''s the first time to fight with the leader of the poison sect.


    According to the plan, originally, one of the two men, Mr. Morodo or Mr. Hua, joined hands with him to deal with the sect leader. But the situation changed. There was one more monk in the poison sect. He was still a second level master. Therefore, Wang Xiao can only fight with the sect leader alone. Assuming that no matter who joins hands, Wang Xiao will not be so hard."Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    In the space within ten thousand meters, countless auras are swept away by the whirlpool and gathered around the door owner. Although the aura of the outside world is very few and rare, it is also very abundant when all the auras of a large area are gathered together.

 Chapter 1943

    At the same time, high in the sky, in the dark clouds, the clan leader and his wife stood in the dark clouds, looking at the battle between Wang Xiao and the sect leader. When Wang Xiao and others make a move in the poison gate, they pay attention to every move of the poison gate.


    "Let''s do it quickly. I''m afraid Xiao''er is not the opponent of the sect leader." Said the lady anxiously.


    When Wang Xiao was fighting with the door owner in the yard, they could see clearly. Later, when Wang Xiao and the master left the poison Gate Palace and entered the dark forest, they continued to follow.


    It''s just the battle between Hua Gongzi and Gu Long, but they are not in the mood to pay attention. Because the wife and patriarch only care about Wang Xiao''s life and death. As for other people''s life and death, they should not take it seriously.


    "No hurry." The patriarch shook his head. While talking with his wife, the patriarch''s eyes have been watching Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao''s life is in danger, he will immediately do it.


    Since learning about Wang Xiao''s life experience, they have paid a lot for Wang Xiao''s safety. In fact, the patriarch also thinks that Wang Xiao is really a troublemaker, and he is not an ordinary troublemaker.


    In the whole Wulin sect of China, Wang Xiao almost offended more than half of the big forces. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao being his child, he really didn''t want to care. After all, if he wants to take charge of it, he will offend countless sects. However, he had no choice but to help Wang Xiao and stand beside him forever.


    His wife said anxiously: "don''t you worry about Xiao''er''s safety, or you don''t want to offend the poison gate. Because the alliance of poison gate, enamel mountain and jueminglou, as well as stronger overseas forces, even Yaowang Valley joined the ranks against Xiao''er. "


    What the lady said was just angry.


    "Madam, for Wang Xiao''s sake, I''m not afraid of offending anyone, but now I''ve done a lot of things." The patriarch looked firm.


    "Well, since you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself. I''ll help Xiao''er myself. If I offend those sects afterwards, I will personally bear it, not you, not your Zhou family. "


    The wife satirized the patriarch for a few words, and wanted to fly down, so that Wang Xiao could not be hurt in the least. This was the biggest wish of the wife. As if her life is because of Wang Xiao.


    However, when the lady was about to fly down, the patriarch held her hand tightly.


    "You can''t do it now. First, I believe Wang Xiao has the means to protect his life, but he hasn''t done it yet. Second, if you come out now, it will only backfire. Maybe Wang Xiao will blame you. You may not have thought why Wang Xiao went thousands of miles away to deal with the drug sect in person. "


    "Why?" Asked the lady.


    The patriarch said, "because Wang Xiao wants to become famous in the first World War and to warn those experts who are trying to deal with him, he has risen up and is no longer the leader of Huaxing gang."


    After she calmed down, she felt that what the patriarch said was really reasonable. Now she really can''t do it. Before just because anxious, so nothing, when calm down, she realized her impulse.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but if Xiao''er is in danger, I''ll do it without hesitation." The madam looks firm way.


    "Of course, once Wang Xiao is really in danger, even if you don''t do it, I will do it." The patriarch nodded.


    There are countless powerful black awns on the sect leader. Strangely, those black awns are like the wings of his peacock, as if they grow on his back. Every feather is as sharp as a sword.


    When the black light appeared, a sense of crisis approached Wang Xiao. There are so many ways for the sect leader, and every time he uses them, they become more and more powerful, and his magical powers emerge one after another.


    "Boy, don''t think that you are hiding in the rock like a turtle. I can''t deal with you if I don''t take you." The master said angrily. It''s stupid and naive that Wang Xiao wants to use the terrain to deal with himself.


    He wants to tell Wang Xiao with strong strength that the weak can''t compete with the strong. He wants to make Wang Xiao despair.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Countless feather like swords directly pierce the layers of rocks.


    Like a storm of Qi, dense as locusts, Wang Xiao galloped away and flew away. Although these feathery sword Qi haven''t rolled up in front of him, Wang Xiao feels powerless.


    He knew that he had to avoid, and could not forcibly defuse the attack of the sect leader.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Although there are layers of eyes between Wang Xiao and the sect leader, these rocks can''t rent the sharp sword Qi, but they are directly penetrated by the sword Qi. The master''s feather like sword is sharper than Wang Xiao imagined.


    Mad!


    Wang Xiao scolded secretly. Originally, he wanted to use the terrain here to deal with the sect leader and fight with the old man. But who could have thought that once the old man broke out, he would be so fierce.


    The headmaster looks at Wang Xiao viciously. He sees the worry and fear on Wang Xiao''s face. The more afraid Wang Xiao is, the more proud he is. He wants to see Wang Xiao''s face of fear and ask him to die.


    Wang Xiao is also fighting. He doesn''t want to be attacked by the master''s sword Qi. Such a dense sword Qi, if it is hit, will definitely become a leech honeycomb, full of holes.Mental strength, true Qi, poisonous needle. For a moment, Wang Xiao showed three kinds of magic powers at the same time. Although facing the attack of the sect leader, the resistance of the poison needle was very little, or even useless.


    "Dangdang..."


    Wang Xiao''s spirit, Qi and poison needle collide with the master''s feather like sword Qi, making a sound like steel. Under the night sky, there are countless bright lights, which are just like Epiphyllum. Although very bright, very brilliant, can disappear in an instant.


    The leader of the sect is determined to kill Wang Xiao. He keeps his sword like a feather and flies away like a locust. Absolutely can''t take back the true Qi, also can''t give up, even if temporarily can''t kill Wang Xiao, also want to persist in the end.


    Whoever can hold on to the end is the winner. If it wasn''t for poisoning, he would have killed Wang Xiao Long ago. He didn''t have to fight for so long, but he still couldn''t kill Wang Xiao.


    "Ding Ding...",


    all the magic powers of Wang Xiao were destroyed one after another when he was fighting against the sect leader, and were directly defeated by the powerful attack of the sect leader. The only thing left is the bright light. Apart from the bright light, there is nothing left.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiao''s mental power controls the rocks around him. Under the control of his mental power, these rocks float up to meet the strike of the master''s sword. More and more rocks are controlled by Wang Xiao, and rocks are suspended in mid air all over the mountains and fields. Although Wang Xiao can control countless rocks, his mental power is limited, and it is impossible to control all the gravel of the whole mountain.


    "Whew!"


    A feather penetrated all the rocks and flew like lightning. It was so fast that it was many times faster than lightning. When Wang Xiao found that he wanted to escape, it was too late to escape.


    Although it was only a feather, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it was not a feather, but a sharper sword than a magic weapon, which was enough to kill himself. This sword Qi had no momentum of shaking the earth or destroying the earth, but it gave Wang Xiao a very strong sense of crisis. Even at the beginning, when he entered the iceberg world in secret, Wang Xiao didn''t have such a strong sense of crisis.


    It''s too late and there''s no time to escape. This feather is unstoppable. It penetrates dozens of rock layers and flies directly at itself. Anxiously, Wang Xiao can only use the body mask.


    "Hum!"


    The golden body mask appears like a golden bell mask. Although Wang Xiao knows that the body mask can''t protect himself, he still uses it. People in a critical moment, even if they can seize the slightest opportunity, will not easily let go, will firmly grasp. It''s like a person falling into the water, even if it''s a water plant floating on the water, it will hold it tightly. In fact, those who fall into the water also know that water plants can''t save themselves, but they still won''t give up.


    Whether the golden body protection hood can block the master''s feathers is related to his own life and death, so Wang Xiao has a strong body protection Qi blessing.


    "Click!"


    There was a slight cracking sound. Although the sound was very small, Wang Xiao''s face was extremely ugly, and his body hood was pierced by feathers. It seems that we can''t stop the sect leader''s attack. The body protection hood is unreliable.


    At the critical moment, Wang Xiao quickly shifted his body.


    He saw the feather, attacking his heart. Once the heart part is attacked, there is only one way out. I don''t know why, the master''s feather was magnified infinitely and clearly appeared in Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Although the feather was not big, it was as big as a hill in Wang Xiao''s sight. Because of this, Wang Xiao made a correct judgment. When Wang Xiao deviated from his body, the feather penetrated his shoulder and penetrated his body.


    A cone-shaped pain spread all over Wang Xiao''s body. The severe pain caused his body to tremble, and the blood dripped down Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Wang Xiao uses Yin Yang formula to heal the wound.


    It''s just strange that Yin Yang formula can''t heal a small wound. Wang Xiao once suffered more serious injuries, but as long as the body mask is applied, the injury can recover quickly.


    But this time is different. Although the injury seems very small or even insignificant, it is difficult to heal. Maybe it has something to do with the true Qi of the sect master. After all, the sect master is a heaven level master in the fourth level realm. He was hurt by his true Qi. It''s not so easy to recover.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiaoer, you are not my opponent." Seeing that Wang Xiao was injured and his feather like Qi penetrated Wang Xiao''s shoulder, the leader of the poison door laughed. He knew that Wang Xiao was not his opponent at all.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiao was injured after a few moves. Like Wang Xiao, who is his opponent. It''s just ridiculous. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao can''t see her own shortcomings and takes the initiative to seek death.


    "Die."


    "Boom!"


    The leader of the sect split his hand, and he was not far away from Wang Xiao at this time. Moreover, those rock layers that were in the way of his dense locust like sword Qi had been flattened, which provided him with the conditions to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is in pain all over the body and can''t exert himself. One of his arms seems to have been scrapped and can''t exert any force at all. In desperation, Wang Xiao tumbled under a bigger rock."Bang!"


    The headmaster bombarded the rock. The rock, which was like a hill, was directly smashed by him. The rain like debris fell from the sky and hit Wang Xiao one after another.


    At this time, Wang Xiao was lying on the ground. He was very depressed. He really tried to fight with the leader of the poison sect with his own strength. Is it possible to choose? When the plan changes, there is really no choice.


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 1944

    After a tornado like sound sounded, the rocks on the ground rolled up one after another, which is the plot of this scene. It''s like a tornado in the desert, rolling up thousands of yellow sand.


    Wang Xiao quickly soared into the air, holding back the pain of her body.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The rocks and gravel on the ground are rolled up by the real air like a tornado. The power of the tornado is a little stronger than the previous sword Qi. Under such a strong Qi, Wang Xiao has no resistance, so he can only escape desperately. Is this the gap? Is this the gap between you and the sect leader.


    The tornado rolled the whole night sky. It seemed that there was only one strong wind in the whole world. No matter where Wang Xiao was hiding, he could not escape the pursuit of the sect leader. The feeling of pale and powerless made Wang Xiao tremble.


    Wang Xiao was swept away by a powerful hurricane. And he is in mid air, just like a leaf in the autumn wind, floating with the breeze, I don''t know where he will be rolled. Wang Xiao''s ears were full of the sound of the strong wind, and no other sound could be heard.


    No, we must go all out. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to compete so powerlessly. If you let the door master tornado blow, you will die. Wang Xiao uses gravity to stabilize his body. In such a powerful tornado, his body is floating, light, perhaps only using gravity. In order to stabilize the floating body.


    But after the application of gravity, it really has an effect. It can really stabilize the body, and the body is no longer floating. Wang Xiao''s heart is filled with joy. It''s good to feel that he can stabilize his body. He doesn''t want to be floating any more. Let the tornado of the sect master roll his mat and let the tornado roll his mat away.


    For Wang Xiao''s reaction, the owner is also slightly surprised, because Wang Xiao has been injured, originally thought he would be vulnerable, can only be killed. But Wang Xiao can still resist, and has the spare power to fight with himself.


    "The boy must die." The master thought to himself. If you can''t accept Wang Xiao, the best way is to kill him. Wang Xiao is rising very fast.


    Wang Xiao is standing in a tornado like atmosphere. His figure is like a castle peak on the earth. It seems that no matter how severe the wind and rain, it can''t shake him.


    "Go to hell."


    In anger, the sect leader''s true Qi turns into a palm, and the powerful Qi directly turns into a palm force, and then hits Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaogang stood up and just controlled gravity. He didn''t expect that the sect leader''s attack had already come. He knew that the old man would not give himself a chance. He would try his best to kill himself.


    Sure enough, the old man really didn''t want to give himself a chance, just wanted to take the opportunity to kill himself.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Wang Xiao showed a fire dragon, lifelike fire dragon, just like a real dragon, rolled up a powerful flame, and the hegemonic attack to meet and go. But Wang Xiao knows that his resistance is useless. Although he played the fire dragon, but still can''t resolve the attack of the master.


    Sure enough, he clearly saw that under the master''s hand, the lifelike fire dragon was smashed like a paper tiger. Although Wang Xiao''s fire dragon looks very powerful and powerful, it doesn''t work well in China.


    He didn''t even have the heart to keep watching. It was too shocking.


    "Bang!"


    In the tornado under the night, there was a huge sound.


    The sound is like a car hitting an object when it is running fast. A figure flies out, it is Wang Xiao. It turns out that after the sect leader broke his fire dragon, even Wang Xiao flew out.


    "Ah


    "Poof


    After Wang Xiaotong screamed, a mouthful of blood spat out, his body shape was like a kite with broken line, flying out, and then fell heavily on the ground, splashing countless dust.


    A burst of intense pain, want to get up, but the whole body is weak, Wang Xiao feel very bad, too bad, even the strength to get up.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs were seriously injured, and they were no longer able to fight. Although Xuanyuan sword was the last card, it was useless to use it at this time. Because Wang Xiao''s mental power can feel, the energy of the door master is focused on himself, not a bit relaxed.


    When the headmaster''s energy is focused on himself, even if Wang Xiaozhen uses Xuanyuan sword, he can''t kill his opponent. Not only that, the master will find the secret of Xuanyuan sword.


    If you don''t use absolute assurance, Wang Xiao would rather die in the hands of the sect leader than use Xuanyuan sword easily.


    Why? Because once the sect master gets Xuanyuan sword, he will definitely regard it as a secret power. In the future, when dealing with master tianxingzi, clan leader and others, they will use Xuanyuan sword unexpectedly. At that time, master and others will be very dangerous.


    For the sake of the safety of Shifu and others, Wang Xiao will not use this sword even if he is not sure.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Xiao heard a voice of ridicule. It was the voice of the leader of the poison sect. Maybe it was because he defeated himself, so the owner laughed with pride.A bitter heart, Wang Xiao some regret, too impulsive.


    Originally should not come here, should not come to deal with the drug door, but their quick success and instant benefits, blame themselves.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Xiao is not important to personal life and death. He only worries about the safety of young master Hua and others.


    After the sect leader killed himself, he would surely go to pay for the flower childe and others. With the vicious character of the poison gate, he will certainly not let go of Gu Long and others. It''s all their own fault. They put the poisonous dragon and huagongzi in danger.


    As for the life and death of Morodo, the danger is not to care about it. Anyway, he has no friendship with Morodo.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you are not my opponent, you are not my opponent." The owner of the door cried out.


    Finally defeated Wang Xiao, he will not give Wang Xiao a chance to live, next, he will kill Wang Xiao, will not let Wang Xiao live. Because the sect leader knows very well that if Wang Xiao does not die, he will die.


    "Die, die."


    The owner waved his hands quickly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the rapid waving of the door master''s hands, I saw a black light in his hands. These lights contain the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. The door master flies in the air.


    "Die, die, Wang Xiao''er, I will kill you myself, ha ha." The doorman cried.


    After the headmaster flies up in the air, his body is like an eagle, galloping down from the high sky. At the same time, he is constantly waving his hands, gathering all the true Qi in his hands. If he wants to finish his work, he can kill Wang Xiao in one move and kill him thoroughly.


    He didn''t want to see Wang Xiao any more. He just wanted Wang Xiao to die. Although killing Wang Xiao will offend tianxingzi and the patriarch. But these are not important, as long as you can kill Wang Xiao, even if you offend tianxingzi and others, Fazu these experts will help him.


    Wang Xiao was lying on the ground. The ground was wet and cold. His consciousness was already very vague. He didn''t even hear the hatred of the sect leader.


    Is he going to die? Is this the end of himself? He is destined to die in the hands of the sect leader. Wang Xiao is not reconciled. He is really not reconciled. He is not reconciled to die like this. He is not reconciled to die in the hands of the sect leader.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao remembered that when he came to the poison gate, they discussed how to deal with it. It''s just, it''s ridiculous to think of all this, how ridiculous it is. For the power of the Lord is not in his own power.


    Even if the owner is injured and poisoned, they are still not his opponents. Is this the belonging of my life? God really doomed me to die in the hands of the sect master.


    Wang Xiao struggled desperately, unwilling to struggle, he did not want to die like this. However, it is useless to struggle.


    Bursts of cool night wind, constantly blowing on Wang Xiao''s cheek. Under the cool night wind, Wang Xiao''s original vague consciousness gradually became clear. In his mind, a person constantly appeared.


    Longyali!


    Yes, it''s longyali.


    At the moment of life and death, long Yali''s figure appears in his consciousness, and the scenes he has experienced are reflected in his mind like silent movie scenes.


    Life and death depend on each other in the space of God Emperor. In the hillside at the end of the corridor, we can see the picture of the statue of kongsang fairy, and the picture of long Yali giving up her life for 30 years, betraying her people and attacking her grandmother, which constantly appears in Wang Xiao''s consciousness.


    Next, Wang Xiao saw a picture, it is a dark hillside, only to see a woman lonely figure, standing in the hillside of a dark hole above.


    This woman''s opposite, is stops innumerable people, has the old, has the young, why these people are so familiar. Why is it so familiar here? It seems that I have been here before.


    Enamel mountain, ten thousand snake cave.


    Wang Xiao remembered that he had been here at the beginning, and this is the ten thousand snake cave in enamel mountain. Once in order to save longyali, so Wang Xiao came here. The woman standing above the ten thousand snake cave is longyali. Yes, she is. She can''t be wrong.


    "Long Yali, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you choose Wang Xiao or yourself. As long as you promise to attack Wang Xiao and kill him, I will give you a chance. " Fazu''s vicious voice rang out.


    Long Ya Li looks at the bottom, she slowly closes her eyes, and then jumps down from the snake cave. The scene in front of us is real, which happened to long Yali at the beginning.


    "No!"


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and wants to stop long Yali. He doesn''t want her to jump down, but this scene is just an illusion. How can he stop it.


    "Boom!"


    the powerful Qi of the sect leader is rolling down and about to attack himself. Wang Xiao has already felt the crisis of death. Does she really have to die? Does she really want to die in the hands of the sect leader.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to die yet. If he dies, what will longyali do, what will Huaxing Gang do, what will Shifu do? Many things come to his mind one by one. He remembers his life.A warm feeling spread all over Wang Xiao. His heart part, unexpectedly appears a very small golden dragon, the golden dragon is very small, can only vaguely see the outline. When Wang Xiao had a heart attack, he saw a golden little golden dragon in his heart. It''s just that I can''t see clearly, and there are few such strange events, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care, and thinks it''s just an illusion. I didn''t expect that when I was in crisis, the golden little dragon appeared.


    This is not an illusion. Wang Xiao can feel and see clearly. Yes, this is the Golden Dragon. It''s true. It''s just why there are such strange things in the body.


    When the Golden Dragon appeared, Wang Xiao was full of strength, as if he could destroy the sky and the earth with every move, as if he had inexhaustible Qi, and his strength suddenly became countless times stronger.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die..."

 Chapter 1945

    The leader''s voice of hatred is constantly ringing, and he is rolling down the mat and attacking.


    Wang Xiao looks fierce. Since the sect leader wants to kill himself, and since the old man wants to kill himself, kill him. It''s better for the old man to die than to die.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao suddenly stood up and waved his hands to the sky.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The sounds of dragon chants appear. Wang Xiao''s actions at this time are not his own. He is controlled by the Golden Dragon in his body. He seems to be controlled by the Golden Dragon. The strength displayed is countless times stronger than before.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to kill the sect leader. As long as we can kill the sect leader, it doesn''t matter why such a change happened.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Dragon in his body controls Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to be the puppet of the Golden Dragon. After the appearance of a dragon chant, the mighty Qi rolled up on the mat. The sudden appearance of the Dragon chant seemed to come from the Dragon above nine days.


    The sect leader originally quickly came to Wang Xiao and wanted to kill him. But he found that Wang Xiao can not only stand up again, but also his strength is countless times stronger than before.


    It''s incredible. What''s going on. If it wasn''t for his own eyes, the sect leader couldn''t believe the fact. Maybe the reason why Wang Xiao became so powerful in a moment was because of the outbreak before his death. It seems that Wang Xiao is not far away from death, so the sect leader can only comfort himself.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The golden aura and the Dragon chant full of prestige spread all over the night sky in an instant. Under the night sky, the golden aura is very dazzling, its mighty attack power, just like a volcano that has been sleeping for thousands of years, suddenly burst out.


    "Bang!"


    Their true Qi collided with each other, and the bright light in the sky was extremely dazzling. Even more than ten miles away, they could see the light blooming like Epiphyllum. They fought with all their strength.


    "Ah


    The headmaster let out a cry of pain, and was blown out by Wang Xiao.


    Although the main door to blast out, but Wang Xiao is not easy, he also suffered a strong impact. I saw the body shape of the door master, just like a huge stone that was blown out. On the way out, all the trees around were broken.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know why he is so powerful this time. In the dark, as if there were gods to help him, the divine power poured into his body. After throwing out several tens of meters, the master of the gate managed to stand firm.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it happened in a few seconds.


    At the same time, the wife and the patriarch originally flew to Wang Xiao quickly, trying to save Wang Xiao. However, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao suddenly burst out with divine power to blow out the owner of the poison door. Two people are also very curious, even don''t understand, why Wang Xiao suddenly burst out so powerful strength, directly to blast the door Lord out. What happened to Wang Xiao.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao had been beaten by the leader of the poison sect so that he could not fight back or even die. But in a flash, he could turn defeat into victory and blow the leader out. Miracle, absolutely miracle.


    Since a miracle has happened to Wang Xiao, and he has also blown out the owner of the poison sect, the clan leader and his wife give up their plan to help. But continue to hide in the dark clouds, want to see Wang Xiao burst potential combat effectiveness.


    The headmaster''s eyes were red and embarrassed. His clothes were smashed to pieces. At this time, he was dishevelled and unkempt, just like a beggar on the street.


    "This is..."


    The sect leader was very surprised. He couldn''t help believing it was true. How could it be? Absolutely impossible. Why does Wang Xiao suddenly become so powerful? Even he is not his opponent. He is already in the grip of victory. He is about to kill Wang Xiao, but who knows that such an accident will happen.


    The headmaster looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. He feels that Wang Xiao''s body exudes a very mysterious atmosphere. It''s like the breath of a dragon. It''s very powerful and overbearing.


    Even though he is a master of the fourth level heaven level, when he can feel the mysterious breath of Wang Xiao, he is also a little frightened. In the eyes of the sect leader, Wang Xiao was like the God of war. He seemed to be omnipotent and unable to defeat.


    "No, you must kill this boy."


    After the master hesitated for a moment, he planned to use void.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die, die!"


    "Wow!"


    The body of the master of the gate is like the flood of releasing the gate, and the mighty flood surges away. With the exertion of his aura, the surrounding space seems to have changed, just like the feeling of being in other planes.


    Wang Xiao felt a mysterious force and was quickly rolling up her seat. This power is very mysterious and frightening. It seems that it can change everything between heaven and earth and the law between heaven and earth.


    This is... The void.The fourth level heaven level masters can cast the void. Once they cast the void, they can shuttle through the space interlayer and change the rules within a certain range of space.


    For example, in the outside world, the ground level master battle can cause the space to be broken, but the fourth level master casts the void and changes the space rules within a certain range. Even if the ground level master fights, the space will not be broken.


    Even the speed at which the practitioners fly, the speed at which sword Qi flies, and the speed at which people walk will be affected by the new law. As for the change of the law, the person who displays the void can do whatever he wants, and he can modify it any way he wants.


    They can even change the space they control to gravity. Ordinary people can easily lift hundreds of pounds of objects on the moon, and each jump can jump more than ten meters. This supreme rule, in Wang Xiao''s current state, is naturally incomprehensible.


    After fighting with the sect leader for such a long time, he finally shows his emptiness. Why didn''t he show his emptiness before. Perhaps, the exertion of emptiness is extremely consuming. In the previous battle of the sect leader, he wanted to keep some real Qi to suppress the poison gas in his body. But when he was injured by himself, the sect leader didn''t care about the poison. He just wanted to kill himself, so he burst out all the Qi.


    "Wang Xiao''er, die, die, I will kill you tonight. You will regret your choice and you will pay the price." The sect leader cried out in hatred.


    "Wow!"


    Innumerable real Qi in the void, like innumerable spirit snakes, are rapidly recombining a piece of heaven and earth, a brand new heaven and earth belonging to the sect master, which can be controlled by the sect master.


    The Golden Dragon in Wang Xiao''s body is constantly swimming, swimming in every part of his body. It is necessary to use Xuanyuan sword, combined with xiaojinlong''s Qi, to kill the sect leader. Don''t let the sect master use the void successfully. Once the sect master really uses the void successfully, he will be extremely dangerous.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to let you know how terrible the fourth heaven level is. It''s not your ability to fight against it. It''s just a pity. It''s a pity that you don''t even have the chance to regret it. After tonight''s war, there will be no more you, Wang Xiao. Ha ha ha... " The door owner laughed happily.


    He has the heart to kill Wang Xiao, and he is sure that Wang Xiao will die this time. The headmaster''s face turned black quickly. It turned out that it was because of his poisoning. When he fought with Wang Xiao before, the reason why the sect leader didn''t use his field was that, as Wang Xiao guessed, he wanted to keep some real Qi to suppress the poison gas in his body. Wang Xiao''s poison was very powerful. As long as he didn''t suppress it, it would spread all over his body.


    But after fighting with Wang Xiao, the sect leader finds that Wang Xiao is stronger and stronger, even weird, so he plans to use the strongest void to deal with Wang Xiao without reservation, even if he can''t suppress the poison gas in his body.


    After killing Wang Xiao, try to suppress the poisonous gas in his body.


    Wang Xiaoxin wants to show his heart. Once the golden sword Qi is combined with the true Qi of little golden dragon, he rushes to the door master like a roar. The appearance of this sword Qi has no overwhelming power, no earthshaking sound, and no sharp edge.


    But what''s strange is that this sword Qi, like a heart sword and a mind sword, penetrates countless spaces and attacks the door master silently. The silent sword Qi is just like a silent world. There seems to be only one sword in the whole world.


    "Ah, ah


    In the face of Wang Xiaoshi''s sword spirit, the headmaster screamed in horror. When Wang Xiaona''s sword Qi was used, although there was no earthshaking momentum, he felt that it was very dangerous.


    He wanted to avoid, wanted to avoid Wang Xiao''s sword, but the master found that he could not avoid Wang Xiao''s sword. It seems that the sword Qi displayed by Wang Xiaoshi is his evil spirit.


    This is a heart sword, between the heart. As long as there is fear in my heart, no matter where I hide, I will be chased all the time. This sword Qi seems to come from the sky. It comes from a very distant time and space, passes through countless universes and spaces, and gallops from nine days. But it seems to come to the side, to the heart. The owner felt the danger of death, so he cried out in horror.


    "Run, run..."


    At this moment, the first thought that appears in the consciousness of the door owner is to run for life and run away immediately. As for killing Wang Xiao, he didn''t dare to think about it, as long as he could keep his life.


    After turning around, the door master madly urged the real Qi and sped towards the front. Since he became the leader of the drug sect, he was the first time to run for his life. He was so desperate and panicked. It''s very frustrating that the master who led him to escape was Wang Xiao. If this matter is spread out, it will certainly be laughed at, and he can''t look up. But in order to survive, the sect leader has not cared about face and dignity.


    If you lose face and dignity, you can escape from Wang Xiao''s sword. He is absolutely willing, absolutely willing. The sect leader decides that if he doesn''t die this time, he must unite with Fazu and others to come in person, and then deal with Wang Xiao.


    A year ago, when he was invited by Fazu and the landlord to deal with Wang Xiao, the landlord was very disdainful at that time. But now, how regretful he was, why he didn''t deal with Wang Xiao."Whew, whew!"


    Just as the master of the gate was flying fast, a sword was flying away. This sword Qi is very sharp. It seems that there is only one sword Qi, but it seems that there are countless sword Qi coming out in layers.


    "Poof


    The main body of the poison gate was floating. After shaking for several times, he quickly fell down. His heart has been pierced by the sword Qi, and he has no chance to live. In the fall of his body, the door master seems to hear the wind coming from his ear.

 Chapter 1946

    Is this the will of God? Is it the will of God? It is the will of God that he will die in Wang Xiao''s hands. He is not reconciled, can not reconcile how, he has been completely defeated by Wang Xiao, has no chance to turn over. The sect leader regrets why he wants to fight Wang Xiao and why he wants to fight Wang Xiao. If he is given another choice, he will definitely not choose to fight Wang Xiao.


    But it''s too late to regret. It''s no use. After tonight, there will be no longer their own existence. Before that, he wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but who would have thought that he was killed by Wang Xiao instead of Wang Xiao.


    The sect leader had a chance to kill Wang Xiao at the beginning. Before Wang Xiao entered the chaotic space, he was only in the later stage of the earth level, and his strength was far inferior to him. If he wanted to kill Wang Xiao at that time, it was like killing an ant.


    But the reason why he didn''t do it was because he had trouble killing Wang Xiao, which would lead to tianxingzi''s crazy revenge. Because of these scruples, the sect leader didn''t hurt Wang Xiao.


    Now he really regrets that he didn''t kill Wang Xiao. If he had a choice, he would have chosen to kill Wang Xiao. He didn''t care about the Revenge of tianxingzi, and he didn''t have scruples.


    Xuanyuan sword is very powerful. Wang Xiao flies in the air and makes a dragon. Although the sect leader has been hit by Xuanyuan sword, Dan is not dead, so Wang Xiao makes a quick decision to fight the sect leader again.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a dragon''s real Qi, attacking the door master again.


    "Ah


    The headman screamed and died on the spot. The upright leader of the poison sect, a powerful man, was killed by Wang Xiao. When he was alive, no matter how high the leader''s status or status, he was just a loess after he died.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground unable to get up. I''m too tired. All his true Qi has been exhausted. His whole body is soft and he doesn''t have any strength. Before, he was able to fight with the sect leader for such a long time, only because of his belief and his determination to kill the sect leader, so Wang Xiao has persisted until now. After killing the sect leader, Wang Xiao couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    Finally kill the master, finally kill the old man. Although very tired, but Wang Xiao is very excited, very happy. It''s just strange what happened to the mysterious power that appeared in the body before. When Wang Xiao dropped the main door, he wanted to show the mysterious power again, but the mysterious power disappeared. Wang Xiao is very curious. Is there a huge secret hidden in his heart.


    He explored the heart, but nothing was found, even the golden little golden dragon disappeared. Maybe it was on the verge of life and death before, so the potential broke out, and after the danger disappeared, the potential also disappeared.


    Wang Xiao is lying on the ground, breathing the air with a big mouth. Although I don''t know what happened to the magic Golden Dragon in the heart, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the leader of the poison sect has been killed.


    It''s good to lie on the ground and rest. Wang Xiao really wants to lie on the ground under the night sky and have a comfortable sleep. But after thinking of the situation of young master Hua and others, he was not in the mood to rest.


    Because young master Hua and others are fighting against the strong of the drug sect. Maybe they are suppressing the strong of the drug sect, or maybe they. Wang Xiao decides to recover her strength quickly, and then goes to help young master Hua and others.


    Although Wang Xiao wants to help Hua Gongzi and others at this time, she has no real Qi, not to mention fighting, even if she has no strength to walk. After taking a spirit storing pill, the true Qi in the body recovers a little.


    The clan leader and his wife look at Wang Xiao in surprise in the clouds of the night sky. They can''t believe the fact that Wang Xiao can kill the leader of the anti-virus sect. It should be noted that the leader of the sect is a fourth-class strong man, and Wang Xiao is only a first-class expert.


    In particular, Wang Xiao''s sword spirit before, even the clan leader of the five level master, was also frightened. He couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could use such a powerful sword. Perhaps, because Wang Xiao had a good chance, he got the treasure of ancient times. As for the treasure, the patriarch could not guess.


    The wife and the patriarch have the same idea. Before, she was worried that Wang Xiao was not the enemy of the sect leader. She was worried that Wang Xiao would be killed by the sect leader. But now, it seems that the previous worry is superfluous. "I really don''t know why Xiao''er can display such powerful sword Qi." The madam excited joy way.


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "I can''t see it, but the stronger he is, the more assured I am. I hope that he can have a smooth sailing and become the most powerful man in China in the future. " Wang Xiao is the son of patriarch Zhou Lingtian. He certainly hopes that Wang Xiao will become stronger and stronger.


    "Alas! It''s not a good thing to be too sharp in the woods. " The lady sighed. She was vaguely uneasy. She always felt that Wang Xiao''s future would not be easy. There must be a lot of trouble. They no longer talk, but look at Wang Xiao below. They want to protect Wang Xiao secretly until Wang Xiao recovers his true Qi and leaves here safely.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao stood up wobbly, feeling dizzy. After he staggered to the door owner''s body, he saw the door owner lying on the ground with his eyes closed and scared. He died. The door owner really died. The face of the door was still frightened, but the face of the LORD was still on. Maybe before he died, he couldn''t believe that he could exert such powerful sword Qi.In fact, not only the sect leader but also Wang Xiao himself can''t believe it. When Wang Xiao used Xuanyuan sword for the first time, he was in the chaotic space, but the power of Xuanyuan sword was far less than that of this time.


    The power of Xuanyuan sword was beyond his expectation. Maybe it''s because of the little golden dragon in the heart, because the appearance of the little golden dragon, combined with the edge of Xuanyuan sword, is extremely powerful.


    Another strong enemy died. With the rise of Wang Xiao, his enemies fell one by one. But I don''t know why, Wang Xiao can''t be happy, on the contrary, she is worried. He knew that after killing the leader of the poison sect, Fazu and others would really value themselves. They don''t dare to kill themselves because they are afraid of master tianxingzi. They will certainly change their strategies.


    But Wang Xiao is not afraid. If Fazu and others still want to deal with themselves, just do it. Wang Xiao will let them know that they are not easy to bully. They will pay a heavy price to deal with themselves.


    After searching the sect leader, he didn''t get anything. He was so poor that he didn''t even have a pill. With the corpse of the sect leader in hand, the battle of young master Hua and others in the palace of Wang Xiao''s fast flight zone should still be in full swing. As long as the corpse of the sect leader appears, the strongmen of the poison sect will lose their will to fight. After all, even the master of the sect was killed by himself, so the experts didn''t want to fight.


    If you can avoid fighting, try to avoid it. With Wang Xiao''s state at this time, he really can''t fight any more. Even if he kills several local level masters, he will spend a lot of energy. The success of removing the main stem of the poison gate not only resulted in the abnormal change of heart, the appearance of golden little golden dragon and Xuanyuan sword, but also had something to do with their sneak attack. If you don''t attack the sect leader successfully in advance, and you don''t poison the sect leader, you can''t kill the old man. Although he won, Wang Xiao felt that it was a close victory.


    Under the night sky, I saw Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, just like a meteor, flying like lightning towards the poison Gate Palace. Apart from a long distance, you can see a bright palace in a mountain stream, which is the palace of poison gate.


    At the same time, huagongzi is fighting with the poisonous dragon desperately. They have been fighting for dozens of moves, and each time they try their best to kill their opponent. But after fighting for a long time, they still can''t tell the difference.


    The more frightened the poisonous dragon was in Vietnam, the more powerful he was. If it wasn''t for his poison skill, he might have been defeated by young master Hua. At the beginning, when he became the high rank of the earth in the secret place, the Dragon thought that in the hands of the high rank of the heaven, no one was his opponent except Wang Xiao. As for Dao Wuji and Qin Tian, they are not the first-class strong. Two people just in the secret, directly promoted two times in a row, become the second level master.


    But he didn''t expect that besides Wang Xiao, there was a playboy. It seems that there are many experts in the world. "Huagongzi, with your strength, if you join our poison sect, you will get more benefits." Poisonous dragon makes out a black poisonous gas, will spend childe to force back to say. He really didn''t want to fight with huagongzi.


    Besides, the poisonous dragon also knows that young master Hua is a mercenary man. As long as he gives him benefits, he may turn against Wang Xiao and help his poison sect deal with Wang Xiao. If you can persuade him to fight, you will be better than him.


    "Ha ha, poisonous dragon child, brother Hua, I don''t care about the advantages of your poison sect." Flower childe says with a smile.


    "We can double what Wang Xiao can do for you." Said the dragon.


    "Cut the crap, brother Hua. I''m here today. I''ll take your dog''s life." Young master Hua galloped to the poisonous dragon. It''s fantastic that the poisonous dragon wants to win over himself and make himself an enemy of Wang Xiao.


    "If you want to die, you don''t know what to do." The dragon is furious. Originally, he wanted to tempt Hua Gongzi with benefits, but he didn''t expect that Hua Gongzi didn''t know what was good or bad, and refused himself.


    "You are the one who is looking for death." Young master Hua blows out with one blow, and the majestic Qi is suppressed by the poisonous dragon.


    The poisonous dragon retreated quickly and didn''t want to fight with Hua Gongzi. It''s not that he can''t understand huagongzi''s strength, but he doesn''t have to. If he can avoid it, he will try his best to avoid it. His true Qi is not like huagongzi. If he confronts forcefully, he will suffer losses.


    After evading the power of huagongzi, the poisonous dragon continued: "huagongzi, Wang Xiao is not the opponent of our sect leader at all. You are so naive. Do you really think that if you attack our sect leader in advance, you can defeat him. When the sect leader kills Wang Xiao, you will die. At that time, even if you want to surrender, it will be too late. "


    "Poisonous dragon, what kind of master are you? That old man is my brother''s opponent." Mr. Hua is right and wrong. He also thinks that what poisonous Dragon said is reasonable. Maybe Wang Xiao is not the enemy of the sect leader at all.


    In fact, young master Hua also wants to leave, so that he won''t be able to escape when the sect leader comes back after killing Wang Xiao. But he has always been very particular about credit, will not abandon the brothers around, it is a dilemma.


    The battle between the two was also in full swing. However, as the fighting time goes on, we can see that Morodo has become more and more incompetent, and his strength is not as good as that of the chieftain. At the beginning of the battle, he was able to compete with the monks by virtue of the poison Scripture, but later he was more and more struggling.Morodo wanted to escape. Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill the sect leader unless the sun came out from the West. Morodo decided to fight for a few minutes. If Wang Xiao had not come back, he would have to give up dealing with the chieftain and escape from the poison gate alone.

 Chapter 1947

    Gu Long, Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei have gathered together. Each of them can''t defend themselves. There are a large number of opponents. Although the three of them are very strong, there are too many experts in the poison sect. Even those xuanjie experts have joined in the battle. Although these xuanjie masters are not worrying, they can kill elephants even if there are more ants. Hundreds of xuanjie masters can also cause pressure on them.


    After the three people get close to each other, they form a formation of three talents, which can take care of each other. They are all experts of Huaxing gang. They trust each other very much, so once they get close to each other, they form an iron wall formation.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill, kill."


    The earth level masters of the poison gate lead a group of Xuan level masters to fight desperately and rush to them madly. They use the sea of people tactics. Because their strength is not as good as Gu Long''s, they can only use the sea of people tactics. It seems that they can also kill Gu Long''s three.


    Only Gu Long three people''s side, already don''t know how many corpses lie, three people''s body is also covered with countless blood. These blood, have the blood of the enemy, also have their own blood. After killing countless experts of the poison sect, the three were also injured to varying degrees.


    But in the eyes of the three people, they showed a very firm look. No matter how many experts appeared in the poison door, they would not easily retreat, fight, fight. At this time, there is only one idea in the hearts of the three people, that is fighting, crazy fighting, desperate fighting.


    When Gu Long kills three later xuanjie masters, he anxiously looks at the sky. Why hasn''t Wang Xiao appeared? Has he been killed by the leader of the poison sect. It''s impossible. If Wang Xiaozhen was killed by the leader of the poison sect, the leader would surely come here.


    Taking advantage of the poisonous dragon''s distraction, a master in the early stage of the earth level successfully attacked him and hit Gu Long''s chest with one punch. Gu Long''s body trembles and the pain is unbearable. Fortunately, his body is very strong, so he can''t kill each other.


    "Die


    Gu Long was very angry and slapped out angrily.


    "Ah


    At the beginning of the stage, the master screamed, his head was opened by Gu Long, his whole body was dripping with blood, and his death was extremely sad. The rest of the experts were frightened, and they didn''t dare to rush over for a while.


    Hundreds of people surrounded the three in the middle, just looked at them fiercely, but no one dared to rush over. In everyone''s heart, Gu Long''s three people are like killing gods, and it seems that they can''t be killed.


    "Brothers, are you afraid?" Gu Long asked.


    Zhong Liwei looked firm and said, "anyway, I''m a lot older. It''s nothing to be afraid of when a scholar dies for a confidant."


    Golden tiger also said: "if it wasn''t for the benevolence and righteousness of Wang Gang leader, I would have died long ago. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the guild leader, I couldn''t be a master in the later stage of the earth level. My life is worth it. "


    "Well, they are all good. Since the two brothers are not afraid, let''s fight. Even if we die, we have to say that all these people will be killed." Gu Long is very domineering.


    "Yes, even if you die in battle, you have to kill all these people." Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu speak in the same voice. Their bright eyes looked at the enemy in front of them.


    When I saw Gu Long''s eyes full of killing intention, the experts of the poison door did not dare to step forward, and each of them could not help retreating towards the back. They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to work hard, especially with Gu Long.


    Gu Long''s killing intention soared. After glancing at the experts of poison door around him, he said in a loud voice: "we have the determination to die. Do you have it? Do you have it?"


    The experts of the poison door looked at the three people with fear and kept retreating. They were all frightened by Gu Long''s momentum. Although they have hundreds of people surrounded by three people, they just have no courage, no determination to die.


    Gu Long''s domineering spirit was just like that of the overlord of Chu. Although they were surrounded by the Han Army, their domineering spirit was to deter all the Han army.


    "You are afraid, you are afraid, dare not with us, there is no determination to die." Gu Long yelled. He wants to intimidate these people in the momentum. As long as he intimidates these people in the momentum, their combat effectiveness will be affected.


    Among them, the later master of the first rank summoned up courage, and then said to the strong men around him: "brothers, let''s go together. These bastards of Huaxing gang are exhausted and have no skills. As long as we rush to kill them again, we will be able to kill them."


    Although the leader encouraged the morale, no one stabbed him. Of course, the morale boosting later stage master will not rush past alone, which is tantamount to death.


    Seeing that the experts around still dare not rush past, the strong leader said in a loud voice: "kill, as long as the successful attack is an opponent''s move, reward five million, kill an opponent, reward five hundred million."


    People rush to kill for money and birds for food. As long as they attack each other successfully, they will get a reward of five million yuan. If they kill their opponent, they will get several hundred million yuan. They can''t stand the temptation, so they rush forward one after another.


    "Kill, kill, kill the trash.""Go ahead and kill the garbage of Huaxing gang."


    ....


    all the experts who had been demoralized seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken and rushed forward regardless of everything. Looking at these experts coming one after another, Gu Long also has a headache. In his previous momentum, he had intimidated these experts. He thought that the other side had lost the courage to fight and the determination to die. But who would have thought that these birds were not afraid to die for the sake of their interests.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Gu Long was ready to fight. Since these people are not afraid of death, neither is he.


    Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei are also ready to fight. They won''t retreat unless Wang Xiao comes.


    "Stop it


    Just as the crowd wanted to continue fighting, a sound like thunder came from the dark night sky. The sound was like a thunder on the ground, shaking people''s ears numb and buzzing.


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a man, Wang Xiao, standing in the dark sky.


    "Brother Xiao."


    When Wang Xiao appeared, Gu Long called excitedly. He was worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to appear. Wang Xiao''s appearance shows that he is OK.


    "Master."


    Zhong Liwei and Jin Hu are also very excited. When they see Wang Xiao, they seem to have found the backbone. Wang Xiao is their spiritual pillar. The reason why they fight frantically is because of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao had an accident, they would not be in the mood to fight.


    "Brother."


    Flower childe is also joyful called a.


    "What''s the matter, our master."


    "Yes, where is the headmaster?"


    When the members of the poison sect saw Wang Xiao appear, and their sect leader didn''t know where to go, they all talked about it and wondered where their sect leader had gone.


    "Is it true that the master of the gate showed his great power and drove Wang Xiao away, so he ran here, and the master of the gate was behind him." Poison door a strong person says.


    "Maybe."


    Although people feel that what the man said is unreasonable, they would rather believe it. After all, they don''t think Wang Xiao can kill the sect leader.


    Although Wang Xiao appeared, the battle below didn''t stop completely.


    "Stop it, stop it all." Wang Xiao said again.


    "Madder, what are you? You are not our doorman. Why do you tell us to stop, we have to stop."


    "That is, who are you? Why should we listen to you?"


    The experts of the poison sect are filled with indignation. They think Wang Xiao is really naive. Wang Xiao is not the master of their sect. How can they stop it? What''s the qualification to stop it? It''s really funny.


    "Don''t worry about him, brothers. The bastards of Huaxing gang can''t hold on any longer, as long as we work together. You will be able to kill the birds of huagongzi, mad, and the rubbish of Huaxing gang. " A ground level master said.


    "Yes, kill the garbage of Huaxing gang."


    The more Wang Xiao told them to stop, the more they thought that maybe Wang Xiao was guilty. It must be Wang Xiao who asked for a truce when he saw that the strong of Huaxing gang were defeated by the poison sect. How could they have done so easily.


    "Your master is dead. I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice. Stop it. I won''t stop you if you want to die." Wang Xiao stood on the night sky and said.


    This sentence causes all the experts of the poison gate to stop at the same time.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang also stopped.


    The strongmen of the poison sect are looking at the sky at the same time. Wang Xiao says that the sect leader is dead. How can they believe it? It''s a joke. Wang Xiao is just a first-class expert. He can kill their sect leader.


    If the sect leader killed Wang Xiao, they will surely believe it, but how could Wang Xiao possibly kill the sect leader? It''s a myth.


    "Wang Xiao, blow it. Our sect leader is invincible. How can you kill him?" A master of poison sect doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Yes, our sect leader is invincible in the world. He is a master of magical skills. No one can defeat him." The strong men of the poison sect echoed.


    Listening to the voices of these birds, Wang Xiao feels that they are flattering. Maybe these birds think the door owner is not dead. If the owner hears their flattery, he will praise them.


    With a cold smile, Wang Xiao knew that the experts of poison sect would not believe it. Because he was in the high air, and the door owner was wearing black clothes, the people below could not see the body in his hand.


    Wang Xiaosong opened his hand and threw the door owner''s body down.


    The poisonous dragon was standing below. He was very worried. When Wang Xiao said that he had killed the sect leader, the dragon was in a mixed mood. To tell the truth, he really didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could kill the sect leader. After all, there is a big gap between Wang Xiao and the sect leader. With Wang Xiao''s strength, it is impossible to kill the sect leader.


    But Wang Xiao has already appeared here, but the owner is missing, which makes him have to worry.When the Dragon doubted the truth of the incident, he saw with his own eyes that black things fell down in the dark.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, a black object hit the ground.


    "You all have a look. Take a close look." Wang Xiao''s voice came from the sky.


    After a careful look, it turned out that what Wang Xiao threw down was a corpse, much like their master. Several masters of the poison sect, Zhan Keke, walk towards the corpse of the sect leader. They want to make sure whether it is the corpse of the sect leader.


    The dragon''s body was shaking, too. He was worried that the sect leader was really dead. If the sect leader is really dead, the poison sect will be finished. He also wants to be the leader of the poison sect. The future position of the leader must belong to him.


    His face was gloomy and he was ready. If the corpse belonged to the sect leader, he would run away immediately. Wang Xiao can kill both the sect leader and himself. He doesn''t want to work for the poison sect.


    If the body does not belong to the sect leader, he will continue to fight with Morodo. "Go and have a look." He ordered.


    "Step on... Step on..."

 Chapter 1948

    Many experts of the poison door, with dignified look and steady pace, walked slowly towards the corpse. Some people have vaguely seen that the person who died was the sect leader, but they didn''t see the sect leader''s face with their own eyes, so they were not sure.


    "Mom, it''s really the master of the sect." I don''t know who''s yelling in fear.


    "What? It''s the master. Is it really the master?"


    The rest of the strong men walked over immediately. They couldn''t believe that the corpse belonged to the sect leader. The sect leader was really dead.


    "Ah, it''s really the master, it''s really the master."


    "The master is dead, the master is dead."


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter? How could the sect leader die and be killed by Wang Xiao?"


    When they saw the owner''s body with their own eyes, they were shocked. They finally believed that Wang Xiaozhen had killed the owner.


    The dragon''s body trembled a few times, and his last illusion was completely disillusioned.


    When the sect leader is dead, the fight will lose its meaning and value, and with the sect leader''s death, the experts of poison sect are not in the mood to fight.


    "Master, master..."


    Those loyal to the sect leader of poison sect cry, while those disloyal masters are thinking about the way back. The sect leader is dead, and they don''t have to work hard.


    "Sect master, you are not invincible. How can you be killed by Wang Xiao?"


    Some experts can''t believe that the sect leader was killed by Wang Xiao. In their hearts, the sect leader is invincible. Until then they found out how stupid and ignorant they were.


    The monk looked gloomy and was thinking about how to escape. The sect leader is no longer here, and the poison sect can''t accommodate itself. He can''t work for the poison sect. He can''t die for the sect leader. As long as you can escape, you can go to other sects and continue to enjoy a high paid life.


    Wang Xiao flies down quickly. If he wants to prevent the poisonous dragon from escaping, he must kill it. Seeing that Gu Long and others are safe and sound, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. Although Gu Long and others have suffered some injuries, they are OK.


    "Dragon, go, go."


    He was full of genuine Qi, full of powerful light, and quickly flew forward.


    "Don''t go."


    He didn''t want to let him go. He just wanted to kill him.


    After dissolving the attack, he didn''t want to fight with him and continued to fly forward.


    "Poisonous dragon, let''s go, let''s go, let''s leave the Castle Peak there. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years." After leaving this sentence, he had disappeared into the night sky.


    Looking at the figure that this person disappeared, Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to kill him. It''s that Wang Xiao was seriously injured and lost his fighting power in one arm, so he could only watch him escape. But the poisonous dragon is different from the monk, who must die.


    The dragon was gloomy and clenched his fist tightly. At this moment, he felt as if the whole sky had collapsed, as if it was so dark, no light. At this moment, the dragon was disheartened. He knew that the poison gate was finished, and it was completely over.


    While the Dragon clenched his fist, he vowed that he would take revenge, destroy the Huaxing gang and kill Wang Xiao.


    "To escape, we must escape. Only when we are alive can we have a chance to revenge." The Dragon thought to himself.


    "Whoosh!"


    See poisonous dragon body shape a flash, fast toward night sky flight and go. He''s not in the mood to fight, it''s just futile.


    "Ah, the deputy leader has escaped. The deputy leader has gone."


    When the strong men of the poison gate saw that the Dragon had left, they were frightened and yelled. The poisonous dragon ran away and didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. After the death of the sect leader, all the people of the poison sect place their hopes on the dragon. In their hearts, the dragon is the sect leader.


    I just didn''t expect that the sect leader died, the Deputy sect leader ran away, and the sect was finished.


    "Kill him, don''t let him escape." Wang Xiao gave a big drink and ordered huagongzi and Morodo to fight.


    The poisonous dragon must die. Wang Xiaoning can let the monk go, but he will not let the poisonous dragon go. The reason is very simple. The poisonous dragon is a member of the poisonous sect. Once he runs away, he will try every means to come back for revenge. As long as he has the chance, he will take revenge on Huaxing gang.


    Unless he died, he would not give up the chance of revenge. But he was different. He was just a guest of the poison sect. He was just a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    With the character of being greedy for life and afraid of death, after he fled, he would not want to revenge for the poison sect, but only wanted to take refuge in a big sect and continue to live a comfortable life.


    If Wang Xiao really wanted to kill the chieftain, it would certainly lead to his desperate resistance. In Wang Xiao''s present situation, he was unable to kill the second level master.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they attacked the Dragon half at the same time.Morodo also hated the poisonous dragon, because the poisonous dragon got more than him in the poison gate. He was very jealous and envious.


    "Kill the dragon."


    Just as Morodo and huagongzi took the hand, Gu Long also took the hand quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The gorgeous Qi, like the rice flower in full bloom, is irresistible.


    The dragon is running for his life quickly. Suddenly, he feels the powerful Qi attack coming from behind him. He knows that it must be Huaxing''s help. Because very flustered, so the poisonous dragon flurried out a move.


    Facing so many experts'' joint attack, he is really flustered.


    "Bang!"


    The poisonous dragon was attacked by all the people. Although he tried his best to resist, he could not resist so many people''s Qi.


    "Poof


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the dragon''s body was floating. He resisted the injury, and his body was like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    "Don''t let him run away, kill him." Flower childe a big shout way.


    "Kill the dragon."


    It''s related to his own interests, so he had to work hard. When the sect leader dies, he will be the leader of the poison sect. If the Dragon escapes, he will not let himself go. Only by killing the poisonous dragon can he be the leader of the sect safely.


    "Kill the dragon."


    Gu Long and others also yelled.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Five people fly away in the air. Huagongzi and Morodo use their field to control the poisonous dragon. It''s just a pity that they are a little far away from the poisonous dragon, so the field can''t limit the poisonous dragon.


    Gu Long and others used their sword Qi to kill the poisonous dragon one after another. The heaven level masters display their realms, while the earth level masters display their true Qi. For a moment, everyone worked together.


    The Dragon escaped like a lost dog. Just before, he tried to persuade huagongzi to take refuge in the poison sect. But now, he was chased by the experts of Huaxing gang. Gu Long and others were in a good mood. They thought it was difficult to win this battle, but they didn''t expect that the victory was so easy.


    "Boom!"


    The five continued to join hands and bombard the Dragon at the same time. The dragon''s body quickly flew low, avoiding the attack of the crowd.


    The many strong men of the poison gate stood in the same place and did not move. Maybe they didn''t react. Maybe it hit them a lot, so they were confused.


    Wang Xiao saw that the poisonous dragon was very fierce. Although he was injured, he wanted to escape, so he used his mental strength to attack.


    "Out!"


    With the transformation of Wang Xiao''s spirit, a sword spirit appeared quietly. Even if you are fighting for serious injuries, you still have to kill the poisonous dragon.


    After the poisonous dragon avoided the attack of the five masters, he secretly congratulated himself.


    Fortunately, his strength is strong, so he avoids the attack of Huaxing Gang experts. If the speed is slower, it will surely be in the hands of Huaxing gang.


    Just when the dragon was proud, his face changed greatly. Because he felt a sword Qi, and was quickly rolling towards himself. This sword is powerful and overbearing.


    The spirit of the shape!


    Yes, it must be the spirit of the shape, it must be Wang Xiao''s spirit. The poisonous dragon is flustered, and Wang Xiao does it. Even the sect leader was killed by Wang Xiao, not to mention himself.


    The poisonous dragon madly urges the real Qi, and his hands shine with each other.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Only his black light, under the golden sword Qi, was constantly broken, and his body was also falling down quickly. He madly resisted Wang Xiao''s sword spirit, but it was very difficult.


    When young master Hua and others see the poisonous dragon, they will know that this is the best chance to fight,


    they must seize the opportunity to kill the poisonous dragon and not let it escape. "Poisonous dragon, I didn''t expect you to have today. Don''t blame brother Hua for my ruthlessness, but you are in the wrong team." Flower childe proud of laugh after a, then lightning like hand.


    "Kill the dragon."


    He was more aggressive than anyone else, and more ruthless than anyone else. In fact, he is still a member of the poison sect. He was originally from the same root. Why is he so anxious.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Five experts continue to work together, gorgeous amount of powerful light, continue to the mighty sensation.


    "Ah


    After the Dragon screamed, when his true Qi was suppressed by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, the true Qi of the five masters rolled up at the same time and bombarded him. After a scream, the dragon was unable to resist and quickly fell to the ground below.


    "Oh, no, the Deputy headmaster can''t. look, the Deputy headmaster has been killed." I don''t know who yelled anxiously. Later, the strong members of the poison gate were all pale and dejected.


    this is the end of the poison gate, and it is also the end of them. In a few short hours, both the leader and the deputy leader were killed, so they were desperate.Wang Xiao flies to the place where the poisonous dragon falls, while young master Hua and others are anxious to fly away. The crowd''s air of scrambling was as if they were fighting for victory.


    When he came to the dragon, he was on the verge of death. He was seriously injured and could not survive. Of course, if Wang Xiao is willing to give treatment, the dragon will certainly survive, but Wang Xiao will not.


    Young master Hua and others also came to Wang Xiao''s side. They were excited and happy to see Wang Xiao. They felt like they had been seeing each other for a long time. A thousand words were in silence.


    The Dragon raised his head with difficulty. He was covered with blood. Angry eyes looking at Wang Xiao, dragon did not expect, this is actually their own outcome. He didn''t expect that he was killed by Wang Xiao in the end. Once, when he was promoted to the top of heaven level at the king of Medicine Conference, he thought that one day, he would defeat Wang Xiao, and then Qin Tian and others. He wanted to become the most dazzling and powerful genius.


    But those are all illusions. It turns out that he has no chance to defeat Wang Xiao and will die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    "Wang Xiao, you are not as good as me." Poisonous dragon takes strength.


    "Mad."


    Young master Hua is furious and raises his hand. He wants to kill the poisonous dragon, but Wang Xiao stops him.

 Chapter 1949

    The strong men of the poison gate are like frightened birds.


    "Ah, run away, everyone run away."


    As if the sound of a thousand troops sounded, people desperate to escape. No one thought of coming to save the poisonous dragon, and no one thought of burying the sect leader. They just wanted to run for their lives, regardless of everything.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the strongmen of the poison gate ran away, the crowd burst into a dazzling light, and a deep pit burst out on the ground, killing countless people.


    "Listen up, everyone. Stand by. If anyone dares to escape, he will die." Wang Xiaosheng, if the bell rings.


    The strong men of the poison gate were frightened by his momentum. Although they wanted to escape, they had to stand by when they thought of Wang Xiao''s warning. Their life and death are in Wang Xiao''s hands, and they can only listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    After he was stopped by Wang Xiao, he scolded the dragon and said, "madder, what are you? You say my brother is inferior to you. Sir, if my brother is not as good as you, why are you the one lying on the ground, not my brother? "


    "Yes, it makes sense. "Jinhu thinks that what huagongzi said is very reasonable. The eyes of the masses are bright. Even if he is a fool, he can see which is better than the poisonous dragon.


    The Dragon said with a cold smile, "Wang Xiao, if you give me another two years, I promise I will surpass you. But I know that you dare not give me two years, because you are guilty and you are worried that you will not be my opponent at that time. "


    The poisonous dragon uses the general method to provoke Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is enraged, maybe Wang Xiao will really give him two years.


    "Poisonous dragon, even if I give you ten years, you can''t surpass me." Wang Xiaoxin is calm and peaceful. He doesn''t get angry because the poisonous dragon uses the general method.


    "Then dare you give me two years?" Asked the dragon.


    Morodo was very anxious and said to Wang Xiao, "don''t talk nonsense with him, sect leader Wang. When you treat people like poisonous dragons, you should kill them. Anyway, his life and death are in our hands. Why let him live? "


    He was really worried. In case Wang Xiao was really cheated, he would be in trouble if he really gave the Dragon two years.


    "Morodo, you traitor, you are a traitor of our poison sect. You have to die." The Dragon said angrily.


    "Shut up."


    With a loud roar, he was so angry that he said to the poisonous dragon with a vicious look: "poisonous dragon, we are all members of the poisonous family, but the resources and cultivation you get are far more than me. Before the old master of the sect died, he spent all his energy and resources on you, and we are all redundant. In the end, you can''t keep your master''s life if you spend so much effort. "


    "Morodo, you will be despised and despised by the people of the world, and you will have a bad memory forever." The Dragon roared.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Morodo laughs. Maybe he doesn''t care what the poisonous dragon says, and he doesn''t care about being spurned by the people in the world. After a few laughs, moredo said happily: "dragon, no matter how you scold me or look down upon me, I am the final winner, and you will die in my hands. I don''t care about fame, I care about profit. "


    Although what moredo said was very reasonable, Wang Xiao always felt that if he had been born decades earlier, he would definitely be a traitor, and it would be most suitable to be a traitor.


    "Morodo, you used to be a member of the poison sect, and have been trained by the poison sect. Do you only know how to repay kindness with vengeance?" Asked the dragon.


    "Hey, in the eyes of the sect leader, I''m just a dog, just a chess piece. The sect leader didn''t treat me as a human being. In this case, why should I work for the poison sect?"


    Morodo was in a good mood, so no matter what the Dragon said, he answered very comfortably. Maybe I saw with my own eyes that the man who is usually on the top is lying in front of me at this time, so he hates cozy.


    The Dragon no longer spoke to moredo, but continued to look at Wang Xiao and said, "Master Wang, do you dare to give me two years. I''ll make a bet with you. If you give me two years, then if I can beat you, I''ll give you a chance. If I''m still inferior to you, I''ll be loyal to you. "


    Although the condition of poisonous dragon is very attractive, Wang Xiao still doesn''t want to agree. After all, a poisonous dragon is like a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake. Who knows if he can believe what he said.


    "Brother, kill him, don''t be bewitched by him." Flower childe says.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, kill him." Gu Long also said.


    Zhong and Li Wei are waiting for Wang Xiao''s decision. No matter what kind of decision Wang Xiao makes, they will abide by Wang Xiao''s decision.


    Morodo said anxiously: "Lord Wang, don''t listen to the boy poisonous dragon. He is very treacherous."


    "Yes, I think so, too. This boy is more treacherous than you, so you can''t believe him. " Huagongzi nodded.


    Morodo glared at young master Hua. Young master Hua said he was very treacherous. He didn''t give him any face.Wang Xiao said to Morodo, "Morodo, the poisonous dragon belongs to your poisonous sect, and now you are the leader of the poisonous sect, so I have no right to interfere in how to punish him. You can do it yourself."


    Since Morodo wants to kill the poisonous dragon, why do he have to do it himself? Let him have the task.


    "Master Wang, thank you for your help. I will clean up the door myself and put the traitor to death." Moreto was very happy. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would give himself the task of killing the poisonous dragon.


    I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless morodor. He said that the dragon was a traitor and he was orthodox. There is a saying how to say, the king defeated the enemy, this sentence is really classic.


    After a few smirks, he goes to the dragon and reaches out his hand. His palm is full of powerful Qi. He wants to kill the dragon and kill it with his own hands.


    The poisonous dragon knew that he would die, so he quickly said to Wang Xiao, "Lord Wang, Morodo is also a disaster. His heart is like a snake and a scorpion. If you leave him, sooner or later it will be a disaster, and he will certainly deal with you."


    "Ah


    Before the dragon''s words were finished, he was killed by moredo. Because he didn''t want him to say more of these words, which had a great influence on him.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao knew that what the Dragon said before he died was true. Moreto was not a good man. But he would rather keep the Morodo than the poisonous dragon. After he killed the dragon, he laughed a few times, excited and happy.


    Maybe when he was at the poison gate, he wanted to kill the dragon, but he didn''t have a chance. People like Morodo are very vengeful. As long as they are oppressed a little, they will think of revenge, and they must cut the enemy with their hands.


    The poisonous dragon is dead, and a generation of genius is dying like this. There have been countless talents since ancient times, but there are several people who have really risen. God Emperor, emperor, Chiyou, Dahuang ten gods and so on, is their talent the highest, in countless years, no one is higher than their talent. It''s not like that. Maybe there are countless talents who are more gifted than them. It''s just because those people don''t have opportunities and don''t rise in the end.


    Wang Xiao sighed at the fall of a generation of genius. What is the use of genius? Talent does not mean rise. Just like himself, Wang Xiao''s talent is also very high. In a few years, he was promoted from Huang Jiejin to Tianjie, which is rare in the world. But the reason why he can rise is not only because of his talent, but also because he has a backer behind him. Assuming there is no master and others, Wang Xiao can''t rise. Maybe he has been killed long ago.


    "Brother, the poisonous dragon and the sect leader are not things. Since these two guys are dead, let them throw their bodies in the wilderness." Flower childe proposal way.


    "No "I''m going to drag their bodies out and feed them to the dogs," he said, shaking his head


    "Morodo, now that the poison gate is yours, arrange for people to bury the body of the poison dragon and its owner." Wang Xiao sighed.


    I do not know why, although killed two people, but Wang Xiao is actually happy. It is reasonable to say that after killing the two, Wang Xiao should be very excited and happy, but he was not happy.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is used to the life and death of countless people, so he is tired of such a life. He is really tired of this kind of life and yearns for a free life and a peaceful life. But he has no choice, although tired of such a life, but he must continue to live.


    Maybe one day in the future, I will come to the same end. Wang Xiao can''t guarantee that he is really invincible and will never end up with two people. These Wulin people are like thugs who fight and kill. They will pay back sooner or later when they come out.


    "Gang leader Wang, this is..." Morodo is not happy. He hates the sect leader and the poisonous dragon. He just wants to drag their bodies out to feed the dog, but Wang Xiao asks him to bury them. Is that right.


    "If you don''t want to be hated by all the members of the poison sect, if you want to be a stable leader of the sect, you must do as I say." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Gu Long said to moreto, "moreto, our leader has a point. Anyway, the sect leader and the poisonous dragon are dead. Even if you break them up, it''s not good for you, and it will make the members of the poisonous sect hate you even more."


    "Well, it''s really cheap for them." Murotho said helplessly.


    Originally, he wanted to drag them out to feed the dog, but after being reminded by Wang Xiao and Gu Long, he felt that it was very reasonable. Anyway, the leader of the poison sect and the poison dragon were dead. Why should he do such a thing. It should be noted that when the Qing government took control of the world, Emperor Kangxi knelt down to worship the mausoleum of Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor''s great ancestor of the Ming Dynasty. These were made for the Han people and the world. If you want to achieve great things, you have to be hypocritical, so hypocritical that outsiders can''t see it as hypocritical.


    "Brother Xiao, what about those people in the poison gate?" Gu Long pointed to the people in front and asked.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the members, and there were hundreds of the remaining experts in the poison sect. Although Wang Xiao hates the people of the drug sect, he can''t kill them all. He will be in trouble by the Wumeng.


    Hundreds of people look at Wang Xiao with fear. Their life and death are in Wang Xiao''s hands. As long as Wang Xiao says something, they will die at any time. Before they were killed, they still had the courage to fight. But at this time, these people have lost the courage to fight.As Wang Xiao walked towards the crowd, he said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, you can identify all the people who have killed my brothers in Huaxing Gang, and kill them all."


    "Lord Wang, you can''t do this. I''m the leader of the poison sect now. I want to protect them." Morodo objected.


    "Cut!"


    Young master Hua despised morodoo and said, "morodoo, you really think you are a poison sect. Just dream. Do you think these people will really treat you as the head of the sect? "


    "It''s none of your business. I just want to protect my people." Moro said firmly.

 Chapter 1950

    But Wang Xiao ignored the opposition of moreto. Among the experts of poison sect, Wang Xiao will kill the strong one who once killed the members of Huaxing gang. Otherwise, he can''t explain to the dead brothers.


    "Morodo, this matter has not been discussed, but I can promise you that I will only deal with the members who once killed my Huaxing Gang, and I will never deal with the rest." Wang Xiao assured.


    Although he had some opinions and wanted to protect those people, he also saw the situation clearly and knew that he could not be the enemy of Wang Xiao. Even if he becomes the leader of the poison sect, there must be many people who are not convinced. Even some strong members of the sect will deal with themselves. At that time, he will need Wang Xiao''s help.


    When Wang Xiao comes to the front and back of the crowd, Gu Long''s sharp eyes scan everyone present. Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei also look at everyone present. They are all identifying who has killed members of Huaxing gang. They will not be merciful, they will certainly take revenge.


    Wang Xiao''s hand is drooping, numb and painful. In the previous battle with the sect leader, he was pierced by the sect leader''s feather sword Qi, so he was seriously injured.


    The experts of the poison gate look at Wang Xiao and others with fear. When they see Gu Long scanning them, they lower their heads one after another. No one dares to raise their heads. No matter the ground level master or the Xuan level master, they all have a look of dejected. Even their master was killed by Wang Xiao, not to mention them.


    A few minutes later, Gu Long looks at Wang Xiao as if to tell him that they have identified their enemies and are waiting for Wang Xiao to agree with them.


    "Well, let''s do it, not one of them." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Yes


    The three flew quickly into the crowd.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    the members of the poison sect never thought that the Huaxing Gang wanted to kill them.


    A late level master flies away anxiously. He once killed the master of Huaxing Gang, so he is afraid of revenge and can only run for his life in panic. He doesn''t want to stay here to die.


    "Kill him." Wang Xiao said to Hua Gongzi.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Huagongzi smiles and claps out. It''s just a little help for him to deal with the local level late masters. With the flower childe''s hand, the ground level later period master is killed easily.


    Because he didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t bear a move and was killed by huagongzi.


    This time, Morodo didn''t make a sound, just watched the masters die with heartache. At this time, in his eyes, those experts are all under his command. They were killed by Wang Xiao''s orders. It''s heartbreaking.


    The mentality of Morodo has changed. Before the sect leader died, he regarded all the people in the poison sect as enemies. But when the head of the sect dies, when he can be the head of the sect, he will treat everyone as his own people.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and countless people wanted to escape in fear. It was a massacre. Yes, it was a massacre. They had no power to fight back, but Wang Xiao still killed them. It was too inhumane.


    "Whoever dares to escape again will be killed." Wang Xiao roared.


    "Yes, if anyone dares to run away, brother Hua, I''ll slap them all." Young master Hua looks like a bull, looking at the crowd, as if he wants to be Wang Xiao''s thug and kill them all. In fact, he didn''t think about it. The strong men of the drug sect are most afraid of Wang Xiao, not his playboy.


    Because it was Wang Xiao who killed their master, not huagongzi, they were most afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength.


    People originally wanted to escape, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s threat, they did not dare to escape. They just looked at Wang Xiao in fear. Wang Xiao, this is what we mean. If they don''t run away, they will die. If they run away, they will die.


    "Gang leader Wang, why do you want to kill us? We have surrendered. You should treat us favorably." Said a man.


    "Yes, treat us favorably."


    "We protest."


    In order to survive, these experts decide to judge with Wang Xiao. They are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, and they dare not fight with Wang Xiao, but they can judge.


    "Shut up, Martha." Young master Hua roared: "you are all prisoners. Madder, you want to be treated fairly. Who has ever seen prisoners live well and get human rights. If he shouts again, brother Hua, I''ll slap him to death. "


    They didn''t dare to speak. They were worried that they would be beaten to death by the young master Hua. After successfully intimidating these people, young master Hua was very satisfied and nodded. Unexpectedly, these people gave themselves face so much that they really stopped shouting.


    "All stand up, now, let''s welcome leader Wang to give a speech, clap, clap." Mr. Hua applauded.


    It''s just that the members of poison gate are not in the mood to clap. In their current mood, of course, they are not in the mood to clap.


    Wang Xiao then said to the crowd, "don''t panic. The people we killed just now are all damned people. The people who are still alive are all people who can live."


    The members of the drug sect are relieved at last. It seems that they don''t have to die. Originally thought that Wang Xiao would kill all of them, but Wang Xiao just wanted to kill those people, as long as he could live.People are selfish, once faced with death, only for their own sake. Just like the former turtle island country, when they first attacked China, they paid attention to the spirit of Bushido, obeyed orders absolutely, and subordinates were obedient to their superiors. But later, when it was their turn to be arrested for trial, they all collapsed, and everyone became selfish.


    Wang Xiao glanced at the crowd and said, "you guys, I have nothing to do with you. The reason why I came to poison gate is just to kill the enemy. Now that Chou is dead, it''s time for us to go back. But your sect leader is dead, and you can''t be without him for a day. Therefore, I recommend him as the sect leader and support him. "


    "Yes, support him..." Young master Hua is used to following Wang Xiao, so he also says to support and wear moretto. But as soon as he says this, he immediately stops. How can he support and wear moretto? He is upset when he looks at moretto.


    With an expression of complacency on his face, he wanted to be the leader of the poison sect. I didn''t expect that the opportunity came. I could be the master of the door. It was like a dream.


    "I object."


    A local level master, who was loyal to the leader of the poison sect, immediately objected: "leader Wang, you are only the leader of Huaxing sect, not a member of our poison sect. You are not qualified to hold damorodo as our leader, because he is a traitor, a traitor of the poison sect."


    "Yes, he is a traitor. He is a traitor of our poison sect. Let a traitor be our master, we will not accept. "


    "We just don''t agree. Why?"


    ...


    the strong members of the poison sect reacted very strongly, and many people immediately said they were right. They thought that Wang Xiao was not qualified to be the leader of the sect, and that Morodo was not qualified to be their leader.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed. These people are so ignorant and stupid. It doesn''t matter who is the leader of the sect, as long as they can live, but these damned guys just don''t know what to do and have to stand up against it.


    Since they don''t want to live, Wang Xiao will help them. When Wang Xiao made a look at the flower childe, he quickly galloped away, took turns, and bombarded the leader''s head.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    After a scream, the leader died miserably.


    For this person''s death, Wang Xiao has no feeling, no sympathy. Because in his opinion, this man is really a damned man. He has no idea how to oppose it. Can''t he see the situation clearly.


    Although he was loyal, Wang Xiao didn''t want him to live. Anyway, he was not loyal to himself, but to the sect leader. Those who are loyal to the sect leader will surely be their own enemies in the future.


    After he slapped his opponent to death, he looked at the experts around fiercely, and then yelled: "have you seen it, have you seen it? This is the end of opposition. If anyone dares to oppose, he will die."


    At this moment, young master Hua felt that he was too strong. His imposing manner directly scared the experts here not to speak. It was so pleasant. See flower childe after hand, originally follow to coax people who oppose, immediately very honest silent.


    He was in a good mood when he saw that Wang Xiao tried his best to protect him as the leader of the sect. Because Morodo is in need of the help of Huaxing Gang, and it is in need of the full help of China.


    Looking at the crowd gloomily, he said in a voice: "everyone, I used to be a member of the poison sect. I believe you all know me. You can rest assured that as long as I am the Lord of the door, I will treat you well and carry forward the poison gate. "


    Wang Xiao wants to laugh. He wants to carry forward the poison gate just because of the ability of Morodo. It''s good not to break up the poison gate. However, this is a private matter of his own. Even if he really broke up the poison gate, it has nothing to do with him.


    When he saw that the crowd did not speak, he thought to himself, is there no one against him? Is it true that everyone agrees with him. "Ladies and gentlemen, I promise you that you will be cultivated by my Morodo and your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. For the sake of poison gate and your future, you must follow me. "


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that the eloquence of this guy is good.


    Just as Morodo wanted to brainwash everyone and make everyone support him, another one who was not afraid of death came forward. A master in the early stage of the earth order scolded: "you are a traitor, Morodo. You have to unite with outsiders to deal with our sect. I just don''t accept it. If you have the ability, you can kill me."


    He was black and clenched his fist.


    Damn, damn, this guy is against himself.


    The man continued: "I''m not afraid of death, Morodo. If you have the ability, you can kill all the people who oppose. I don''t believe that you can kill all the people. If you really kill all the people, there will be no poison gate."


    This person said generously, passionately and indignantly, with a fearless expression of life and death. The rest of the strong also thought that what this man said was very reasonable. To tell the truth, they also wanted to follow suit. But when they thought of the murderous expression of Morodo, they did not dare to object and were afraid that they would be killed by Morodo.His fists creaked as he tried to kill him.


    "Lao Mo, it seems that you are not a good leader. It seems that you are not domineering. Brother Hua, if I were you, I would kill all those who are unconvinced. No matter how many people are unconvinced, I will kill as many people


    Young master Hua actually called him morodor Laomo, and he also bewitched him to kill the unconvinced people. Anyway, the master of the poison sect is not under his command, and he doesn''t need him to kill people. Of course, he is very happy to ask Moloto to do it.

 Chapter 1951

    "You are a traitor, Morodo. We don''t agree, we don''t agree. You kill me, you kill all the unconvinced people. I want to see how many people you can kill. " The unconvinced master yelled.


    But, although he kept yelling, no one followed him, everyone was wise, just want to live. I didn''t expect that the leader of the poison sect was still loyal to him, which exceeded Wang Xiao''s expectation.


    Whoosh!


    A black figure flashed by. It turned out that it was Morado who was going to fight. He could not bear it. He had to set an example to others and kill all those who did not obey his orders. Only in this way could he be the leader of the sect safely.


    "Morodo..."


    The master, who didn''t know how to die, wanted to continue to call his name and scold him, but unfortunately, he couldn''t say it, because he had slapped him on the cover of his spirit.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the bright red blood ran down his head. And a big hand of Morodo, is tightly holding his heavenly hood, this man looked at Morodo with hatred.


    The masters of the poison sect also looked at him in fear. Finally, he killed the opponent. One of his big hands was holding the cover of the heavenly spirit, and then he slowly exerted his strength. His expression was very vicious and gloomy.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" With the slow exertion of Morodo, the sound of fracture rings out, and the spirit cap of this man is gradually crushed by Morodo. The broken voice of the "kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, I saw that Morodo threw the body of this man out and hit a big tree not far away. The man''s body broke the tree, and the body was scarred and miserable.


    All of them took a breath of cool air. How cruel is the method of moreto. It''s a bit more cruel than that of young master Hua. Even killing people is so vicious. People from the same poison sect don''t know how to do it.


    After killing this man, he looked at the strong people around him and yelled, "who else won''t, who else won''t. If you don''t agree, all of you will stand up. Anyone who dares to stop me will die. I won''t be merciful. "


    Among hundreds of people, no one dared to stand up. They know that the situation is over, and they can only let Morodo be the leader of the sect. Those who dare to oppose will die. Although many people are unconvinced, they dare not speak up. Moreover, their blocking is meaningless and will only bring disaster. And the rest of the people, it does not matter, anyway, who is the head of the same, as long as they live well.


    Among the strong members of the poison sect, there are two parts. One kind of people don''t care who is the leader, only care about their own interests, only care about whether they can live a comfortable life. Don''t say that it''s Morado who is the leader of the sect. Even if huagongzi is the leader of the sect, they will never have any opinions.


    The other kind of people dare to be angry but not to speak up. They only dare to hate Morodo in their heart, but they dare not say it. If Morodo wants to control the poison gate better and cultivate his confidants as quickly as possible, he must use the first kind of people. Killing can''t really solve the problem. Killing can be suppressed for a while, but it can''t be suppressed all the time.


    Seeing that no one stood up against me, he nodded and said, "well, well, since no one stood up against me, you must have agreed." In fact, all this is just his self directing and acting. It''s no use whether those people oppose it or not.


    Moredo continued to nod his head with satisfaction and said, "I now officially announce that I, moredo, will inherit the next leader of the poison sect. From now on, all of you will obey my orders. Who dares not obey my command, shoot to kill. "


    "Meet the master."


    "Meet the master."


    Some members of the poison sect have knelt down to him. They also praise him and talk nonsense about his wisdom and martial arts. In fact, these people just want to seize the opportunity. It''s just that we can get more benefits from the use of Morodo. And at this time, it''s the people like them who are in need of each other.


    "Meet the master."


    After hesitating for a moment, the rest of the masters knelt down and embraced him as the leader. It is clear to all that even if they oppose it, it is useless. As long as they dare to oppose it, they will be mercilessly slaughtered until they approve it. If they don''t agree, Morodo will keep killing.


    Only if they have the ability to kill him can they stop him from killing.


    "Hahaha, very good, good. Please stand up. You can rest assured that we will be brothers in the future and I will not treat you badly." Seeing that the hearts of the people were pleased and convinced, he laughed.


    Finally, he became the master of the gate, and his dream for many years was finally realized. This time, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, it would be very difficult, even impossible, to become the sect leader.


    The poison gate problem has been solved. It''s time to go back. Wang Xiao plans to go back, but it''s useless to stay, and his injury is serious, so Wang Xiao wants to find a place to recuperate."Don''t embarrass the family members of the poisonous gate and the poisonous dragon. Let them dissolve. Remember to bury them. Also, abolish the religious belief of the drug sect. " Wang Xiao warned. Their families are innocent. Wang Xiao doesn''t want Morodo to deal with their families.


    If Morodo really kills the family members of the sect leader innocently, it will be suicidal. The Wumeng will not be in charge of the fighting in the Wulin. However, once the family members of the opponents are killed without humanity, they will be retaliated by the Wumeng. No one can violate it. Someone once disobeyed, and that person''s strength was very strong. Later, he was still destroyed by the Wumeng. As for the strength of Wu Meng, Wang Xiao is not very clear.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao was also disgusted with the religious belief of the drug sect, which harmed countless people. At the beginning, that woman was going to be executed just because she was pregnant before marriage. In ancient times, it was true that there was such a rule, but it has been opened up in modern times. It''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader Wang. I, Morodo, only care about the position of the sect leader. I don''t want to do anything to those who don''t threaten, but I want to abolish their cultivation." Muraudo replied.


    "Whatever you want." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother, what about my beauty?" Flower childe dejectedly asks a way.


    "What beauty?" Wang Xiao has a wonderful way.


    Young master Hua is anxious. How can Wang Xiao forget this matter? Wang Xiao should not forget such an important thing.


    "Brother, don''t you forget that I said at the beginning that I wanted ten beauties after the poison gate was destroyed. I heard that the beauties of the poison gate were very beautiful."


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of one hand, Wang Xiao really wanted to blow out the young master Hua. Mad, this guy only thinks about beautiful women. His head is full of beautiful women. Is there nothing else besides beautiful women.


    "Let''s go back." Wang Xiao turned and left.


    Although young master Hua wants the beauties of the poison sect very much, it can be seen that after Wang Xiao ignores himself, he knows that the beauties are hopeless, and Wang Xiao won''t let himself rob the beauties of the poison sect.


    He has a problem with Wang Xiao. There are many beauties around Wang Xiao, so of course he doesn''t care. But there is no beauty around him. He can''t compare with Wang Xiao. Young master Hua is reluctant to leave with Wang Xiao. Goodbye, those beauties who can''t get me.


    "Lord Wang, please stay." When he saw that Wang Xiao was going to leave, he went up a few steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao turned and asked.


    "Lord Wang, please help me to sit on the seat of Lord. I haven''t thank you yet. Why don''t I treat you well and leave after a night''s rest," he said


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need it. You still have a lot to deal with, so I won''t disturb you." Wang Xiaoke. It''s not safe to stay in the poison gate. In case Fazu and others know that this matter is coming, the old witch will definitely do it.


    Wang Xiao has been injured and can''t fight any more. Once she meets the old witch, she will have no power to fight back. And even if Wang Xiao was not injured, he would not be able to fight against the strong one in the realm of Fazu.


    At this time, young master Hua said, "we dare not accept your hospitality, Morodo. Who knows that you are good at using poison. If you poison in the wine cup, we will not be killed by you."


    What young master Hua said is very reasonable. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very worried about this. It''s not very dangerous if Morodo really poisons in the wine cup. In theory, it''s better not to be more careful at the moment.


    If this guy is really poisoning his wine cup, he will be poisoned to death. For this kind of insidious villain, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to have any friendship with him. Just take what you need. He wants to kill the sect leader and become the sect leader of the poison sect. He also wants to kill the poison sect. Everyone has the same goal.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay. Moreau saw that Wang Xiao had some scruples about himself, and that young master Hua and others didn''t believe him, so he didn''t force Wang Xiao and others to leave.


    He also promised that he would not be an enemy to Wang Xiao in the future, absolutely not. When Wang Xiao killed the sect leader, he knew that he was not qualified or able to fight against Wang Xiao.


    The leader of the sect is a strong one in the fourth level realm, who was killed by Wang Xiao. Moreover, Wang Xiao is only a first-class master now. In the future, if Wang Xiao is promoted to a second-class level and a higher level, his strength will be more powerful. He once had the confidence to defeat Wang Xiao and thought that as long as he worked hard, he would certainly surpass Wang Xiao.


    But now, with a cold heart, he has no hope to defeat Wang Xiao.


    Since we can''t defeat Wang Xiao, we can just fight with Wang Xiaohua and let Wang Xiao help us in the future.


    Under the night sky, Wang Xiao leads huagongzi and others to fly. After this war, Huaxing gang will be famous. Those experts who once despised Huaxing gang will be looked down upon by Huaxing gang.


    After all, Wang Xiao leads the experts of Huaxing Gang to fight thousands of miles away, and can also kill the poison gate. Maybe Fazu and the owner of the building will be shocked and surprised when they learn about it. They can''t believe it''s true.


    Wang Xiao is to shock and surprise them. Let them know that the Huaxing gang at this time is not what it used to be.Everyone is in a good mood. Only young master Hua is in a bad mood. He complains about Wang Xiao along the way and refuses to let him take away the beauties of the poison gate. Now that they have eliminated the poison gate, the beauties of the poison gate are everyone''s, and they can rob them any way they want.


    Mr. Hua''s thought is really simple. Does he think it''s ancient? It''s a society ruled by law. In ancient wars, as long as the other party''s country was defeated, food, beauty and money could be taken away.


    When it''s different now, it''s about human rights. So even if the Huaxing Gang defeated the poison sect and killed the sect leader, those beauties were not Wang Xiaohua, let alone Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 1952

    For the complaints of Mr. Hua, everyone just gave him a white eye.


    After sighing helplessly, it''s useless to complain. No one will listen to him. He suddenly missed sun Dafu. If he had sun Dafu, he would stand on his side and agree with his ideas.


    Among the thousands of Huaxing Gang, only sun Dafu and himself are on the same path, and only sun Dafu and himself share the same ideals.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect that we were so successful this time that we killed the poison gate. Brother Xiao, how did you kill the sect leader? " Gu Long asked.


    Zhong Liwei and Jinhu are also curious about how Wang Xiao killed the sect leader. There must be special means, secret cards.


    "It''s a secret." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell you the secret of Xuanyuan sword. After all, it''s his own secret. The fewer people he knows, the better.


    Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say it, Gu Long and others will no longer ask. Even if they continue to ask, Wang Xiao won''t say it. And they also know that it''s not good to know some secrets. It''s better not to know them than to know them.


    After a battle with the poison gate, everyone was exhausted, and it took at least a few hours to fly from here to Huaxing gang. We can see that it''s difficult to maintain a few hours of flight in the current state.


    There is a city ahead. Wang Xiao plans to take Gu Long and others to have a rest. He will start after he has enough spirit.


    "Brothers, why don''t we have a rest in the city ahead and go back to Huaxing Gang tomorrow." Wang Xiao decided.


    "Well, I''m the first to agree. It''s better for my brother to know that we''ve worked hard." Flower childe excited way.


    Gu Long and others also nodded, indicating that they really want to have a rest.


    "Since everyone agrees, we''ll find a place to rest." Wang Xiao decided.


    Huagongzi immediately yelled, saying that he had never played with those tall and tall beauties. If they rest in the city ahead, they must find a beauty for him to make them happy. If Wang Xiao is willing to pay, even if he finds ten or eight beauties for him, he will not be too many.


    Wang Xiao has been very clear about this hobby of young master Hua for a long time. He just hopes that he will not be infected by young master Hua. Alas, in fact, I''m really unlucky. I didn''t know such a person as Mr. Hua. I made friends carelessly.


    His wife and clan leader follow Wang Xiao all the way. They have been protecting Wang Xiao secretly until Wang Xiao returns to Huaxing Gang safely. As long as Wang Xiao does not return to Huaxing Gang safely, they will never go back.


    For Wang Xiao''s performance today, both of them are very surprised, too unexpected. They never dreamed that Wang Xiao would be so powerful and powerful.


    When Wang Xiaozheng and huagongzi were flying fast, his mental power suddenly found that there were two Heaven level masters secretly following him. I''m surprised that Fazu and others are here. It''s going to be so fast.


    If the Fazu people arrive, they will be in danger. Although he was surprised, Wang Xiao didn''t make a sound. He wanted to continue to explore more carefully. The next moment, his expression changed, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    Wang Xiao found that the people who followed him were not the Fazu of enamel mountain, but the patriarch and his wife. Are they always following themselves? Maybe they are. With their personalities and their concern for themselves, even if they have been following themselves secretly, it is not surprising.


    The wife and the patriarch have been following. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, they must have been following since they came from Qingcheng City, but they were not found. If it wasn''t for their carelessness, maybe they couldn''t deliver them at all.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Long saw Wang Xiao stop behind him, so he asked curiously.


    Huagongzi and others were on guard. They thought that there must be some experts coming, so Wang Xiao didn''t continue to fly.


    "It''s OK. You wait for me here. I have something to deal with. I''ll be back in three minutes." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter? Is it dangerous? Do you need our help?" Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao wants to return halfway, so Gu Long and others worry about his safety.


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    The patriarch and his wife were in the dark. He suddenly said, "we were found by Wang Xiao."


    "No, we have been very careful. How can we be found?" The lady was surprised.


    She doesn''t want to be discovered by Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has a estrangement from her. If found by Wang Xiao, not only won''t get Wang Xiao''s favor, may also be Wang Xiao blame. Just when his wife questioned whether he was found by Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao flew quickly to their position.


    It''s really discovered. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he found them.


    Now that they have been found by Wang Xiao, they don''t want to escape, so they stand in the dark clouds waiting for Wang Xiao.


    A minute later, Wang Xiao flew to a dark cloud to meet the patriarch.


    "Xiao''er, are you ok?" The lady said awkwardly. Maybe it''s because of Wang Xiao''s discovery, so my wife is very embarrassed. The patriarch''s complicated eyes, Wang Xiao, wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it."Why are you here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    For the patriarch and his wife, Wang Xiao is not without feelings, but do not want to face the two.


    Wang Xiao''s attitude, the two had expected.


    "We''re just passing by." The patriarch said at will.


    This is to cover up his concern for Wang Xiao. He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to see his concern.


    The wife originally wanted to say that she followed Wang Xiao all the way because she cared about Wang Xiao, but the patriarch had told Wang Xiao that she was just passing by, so it was not convenient for her to say anything.


    "It turns out that you are just passing by, so I won''t disturb you. I hope you don''t follow me." Wang Xiao certainly won''t believe the patriarch''s explanation, but he doesn''t want his wife and patriarch to follow him.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to owe them too much. When he was the weakest, he lived with perseverance. Now, Wang Xiao doesn''t need their protection. After a few brief exchanges with them, Wang Xiao turned and flew away.


    "Xiaoer."


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, his wife called.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao turned and asked.


    "It''s nothing. You have to be careful yourself." The madam reminds a way.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Gu Long and others are anxiously waiting in place, and they don''t know what Wang Xiao is going to do or whether he is in danger. If Wang Xiao is in danger, they must take action and go to have a look.


    "Mr. Hua, let''s go and have a look." Gu Long said.


    With a listless look, young master Hua said, "it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, Wang Xiao is your leader, not my brother Hua''s leader."


    "Mr. Hua, as far as I know, the reason why you help brother Xiao this time is that brother Xiao has brought you benefits. Suppose brother Xiao has an accident, won''t your benefits come to nothing? " Gu Long asked.


    Mr. Hua used to be in a listless mood, but when he heard Gu Long''s words, he immediately came to the spirit, and felt that Gu Long''s words were very reasonable. It''s true that this time he helped Wang Xiao, he really benefited. And this matter has been completed, the last pill left, just waiting for Wang Xiao to deliver it in person. Suppose Wang Xiaozhen is in danger, isn''t the last high-grade pill lost.


    No, no matter what, we should ensure Wang Xiao''s safety.


    "Gu Long, in fact, although Wang Xiao is not the leader of my brother Hua, he and I are good brothers. The relationship between us is more intimate than that between our brothers. How can I watch him in danger? Let''s start now. If he dares to move Wang Xiao, that''s my brother Hua. " Young master Hua yibingran, who doesn''t know his character, really thinks he is very righteous.


    Just as they wanted to set out, they saw that Wang Xiao had already flown.


    At last, everyone was relieved that Wang Xiao came back safely.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Under the night sky, Gu Long flies to meet Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, that''s great. You''re here at last." Young master Hua also flies away with a smile. Wang Xiao is OK, and his last high-grade pill is also available, so young master Hua is excited.


    Gu Long flew to Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Xiao, what happened before?"


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a small problem. Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell anyone about his wife''s relationship with the patriarch, for fear of being spread. If this matter spreads, not only does not have the benefit to oneself, moreover the patriarch two people also can have the trouble. If anyone knows about this, they will surely think that the reason why they can kill the poison gate and the leader of the gate is because the clan leader and his wife have done it.


    If Fazu and others really misunderstood, Wang Xiao''s original plan would fail and fail to achieve the expected effect. The reason why he went thousands of miles away to deal with the drug sect was that he wanted to make a name for Huaxing gang.


    But when the people in the Wulin thought that it was not the clan leader and his wife who killed the poison gate themselves, Wang Xiao''s plan also achieved the expected effect. Moreover, the masters will also blame the patriarch''s wife for not dealing with the poison sect.


    When the patriarch and his wife are discovered by Wang Xiao, they turn around and leave, not following Wang Xiao any more. Because they can see that Wang Xiao doesn''t want the two of them to continue to follow him. In order not to make Wang Xiao disgusted, they have to leave.


    In the city dozens of miles away from the poison gate, Wang Xiao and others come to a hotel, where they want to have a rest. I had a fierce fight with the poison sect. Although I killed the sect in the end, everyone was injured more or less. In particular, Wang Xiao''s arm lost strength and was seriously injured. We have to find a place to rest. We can''t go on until tomorrow morning.


    In front of the hotel, there are two beautiful waiters. They are tall, beautiful and sexy. When he saw two beauties standing in front of the hotel, he ran over with a smile.


    "Hello, two beauties. My name is huagongzi. Maybe you didn''t know me before, but it doesn''t matter. Just know me now." After a burst of smiley face, huagongzi reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with the two beauties, but for huagongzi''s helplessness, the two waiters just smile. For the flower childe this helpless, they do not know how much, to deal with it is also easy."Two beauties, do you know what I do?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Sir, do you need to stay?" One of the women said with a professional smile.


    Young master Hua said, "I tell you, I do great things. You know the poison sect, the one with hundreds of people, has been destroyed by brother Hua, and even the sect leader has been killed by me. "


    Wang Xiao strides towards the young master Hua. Is this guy a pig, ma de? You can say that. If it''s revealed, if they are followed by Fazu, they will fight again. I really don''t know whether huagongzi is too stupid or his IQ is too low.


    The two beauties think that huagongzi is a psychopath, a society ruled by law and a civilized society. The two women really didn''t know about the drug gate, because although the drug gate controlled it, it appeared in a religious situation.

 Chapter 1953

    "Two beauties, I fell in love with you. Brother Hua, I have money and a lot of money. As long as you take good care of me, I will give you a lot of money." Looking at the towering parts of the two women, the flower boy almost said with saliva.


    Two people are slightly surprised, did not expect this strange man in front of him, can say this kind of words unexpectedly, hooligan.


    "Hello, sir. This is a regular place, not the place you think. I''m sorry." Although the two women didn''t like huagongzi and were still angry, they were polite.


    "Cut, what formal place, you think I''m stupid. I tell you, brother Hua, I have a lot of knowledge. As long as I have money, the regular ones are not regular. "


    "Sir, would you please show some respect?" One of the women appeared dissatisfied.


    Huagongzi grabs a woman directly and drags her inside.


    "Let go, please let go." The woman said anxiously.


    I didn''t expect that young master Hua was so arrogant and courageous. He dragged her directly and wanted to go there.


    "As long as the beauty that brother Hua likes, he must follow me. Ma De, am I not worthy of you? Am I not handsome? Can''t I afford money? " While dragging the woman, the young man scolded.


    "Stop it


    Wang Xiao quickly came to Hua Gongzi and stopped him from being rude.


    Young master Hua grabs the woman with one hand and looks up at Wang Xiao. "Brother, brother Hua, I''m very angry. The women here are pretending to be pure and high with me. They really think I have no money.


    "Let her go, huagongzi. If he is willing, I will never stop you, but you can''t force anyone." Even the women in the hotel have innocent and regular people, just for a job.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was serious, young master Hua let go of the woman and said to Wang Xiao, "brother, I''m just joking with this woman. I''m absolutely joking. How can I be that kind of person, brother Hua? I will never do this kind of thing


    When young master Hua let the woman go, she ran away immediately.


    Soon there were more than a dozen security guards in the hall, but these people did not dare to do it because Wang Xiao made them scared and scared. After handling this matter, Wang Xiao six people then move in.


    In a clean room, Wang Xiao sits on Xi Mengsi with his knees crossed, running the Yin and Yang formula in his body to heal. Fortunately, there is no poison on the master''s feathery sword Qi. If the master poisons his feathery sword Qi, Wang Xiao will not only be injured, but also be poisoned.


    Although the injury was serious, Wang Xiao was proficient in medicine. Before there was no time to heal, at this time quiet down, Wang Xiao will concentrate on the treatment of injury.


    With the application of Yin Yang Jue, the injury on his arm gradually recovered, and the original shocking wound also slowly healed. The true Qi of Yin Yang formula is very magical, and it has a good effect on treating injuries.


    Wang Xiao''s body appears blue light. This is wood Qi. Among the five elements, wood Qi is the most vigorous and is more suitable for treating injuries. But Jin Qi''s killing is very heavy, so every time Wang Xiao fights with people, he uses gold gas.


    The blue light shines on the whole room, which is very strange and magical. In Wang Xiao''s body, the Qi of yin and Yang Jue is continuously flowing towards the wound. As time goes on, his injury will recover more quickly.


    About a few hours later, Wang Xiao''s injury finally recovered, his arm can move freely, and finally strong. He recovers quickly. If the average person suffers from such a serious injury, he will have to rest for a month.


    But Wang Xiao is different. He recovers many times faster than others. When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, a light burst out of his eyes, and the essence of the human body and ideas gathered in his eyes. So when the masters are practicing, once they open their eyes, the essence and ideas will burst out from their eyes.


    It''s already daybreak. After a few hours'' rest, he not only recovers from his injury, but also has plenty of energy. It''s time to leave. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay for a minute. He just wants to return to Huaxing Gang as soon as possible.


    Young master Hua and others also came to Wang Xiao''s room and saw that they were all alive. Although they didn''t have Wang Xiao''s magical medical skills, their injuries were not as serious as Wang Xiao''s, and they had pills to treat their injuries. After taking the pills, they soon moved freely.


    "Brother Xiao, when shall we go back?" Gu Long asked.


    "Now." Wang Xiao replied.


    When the owner of the hotel learned that Wang Xiao and others were going to leave, he was so excited that he wanted to go back to burn Gaoxiang.


    Because the owner of this hotel is also a Wulin person. He also knows the existence of poison gate. But also learned one thing, those masters who kill the poison door, actually rest in his hotel.


    The boss is worried that someone will come to Wang Xiao for revenge, and his hotel will be affected and smashed. Moreover, he is also worried that people like Wang Xiao will not be able to keep their peace and make decisions about his hotel.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao and other people are leaving early in the morning, but they are not making trouble. Can he not be excited or displeased.At the same time, on the enamel mountain, the owner of the building went to find Fazu in a hurry. He just got news that made him fidgety. It''s incredible that Wang Xiao killed the leader of the poison sect, which made him deeply uneasy.


    Although the landlord''s strength is stronger than that of the sect leader, he is also afraid of Wang Xiao now. Since Wang Xiao can kill the sect leader of the poison sect, he can also pose a huge threat to him, so he has to guard against it.


    Fazu is standing on the breeze of enamel mountain, looking at the front with deep eyes. These days, Fazu is worried, inexplicably worried and melancholy. Just when Fazu was full of worries, a figure came flying, who was the owner of Jueming building.


    "Fazu." The landlord said anxiously.


    "Landlord, what can I do for you?" Fazu was dissatisfied.


    Although she was on the same boat with the landlord, Fazu didn''t like the landlord and looked down upon him. In fact, Fazu was proud and looked down upon them.


    Only for the sake of interests, because she wanted to work together to deal with tianxingzi, so she joined hands with the landlord and others for the time being.


    "Fazu, I have learned a news that the leader of the poison sect is dead." The landlord said anxiously.


    "What


    Fazu''s face changed greatly. The leader of the poison sect died. What''s the matter? Why did the leader of the poison sect die. The sect leader is also a fourth level heaven level master. It''s too sudden that he will die suddenly.


    "The leader of the poison sect is really dead." Fazu was surprised.


    Although she didn''t like the leader of the drug sect, she was an ally after all, so Fazu didn''t want the leader to die. The death of this person means that the strength of their camp will be reduced.


    "Yes, dead." The landlord''s face is heavy.


    "How did you die?" Asked Fazu.


    "Killed by Wang Xiao."


    "It''s impossible."


    Fazu can''t believe it. She can''t believe it''s true. It''s impossible that Wang Xiao can kill the leader of the poison sect. Wang Xiao is only a first-order heaven level master, while the leader of poison sect is a fourth-order master.


    At the beginning, in secret, Wang Xiao was able to kill the headmaster of Hehuan sect, which was believed and believed by Fazu. After all, the headmaster of Hehuan gate is only a second-class master. It''s normal to be killed by Wang Xiao.


    But the leader of the poison sect is different. He is a fourth level master, and he is also a master of using poison. Don''t say it''s Wang Xiao. Even if Fazu herself does it, she may not be able to kill the leader of the poison sect.


    "It''s true that not only the leader of the poison sect is dead, but also the dragon is dead. Moreover, the leader of the poison sect is now Morodo." The landlord is more and more uneasy. He thinks that the existence of Wang Xiao is a great threat to the poison gate.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao should have been killed regardless of everything. If Wang Xiao had been killed regardless of everything, it would not have caused the present situation. Wang Xiaoyue is a strong rise, the greater the threat to his Jueming building.


    Sooner or later, Wang Xiao will personally deal with his Jueming building, and will certainly kill him. The landlord doesn''t hope that his Jueming building will become the next poison gate and be destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Fazu.


    "It''s like this..."


    The landlord told Fazu what he had learned.


    Fazu clenched his fist tightly, and his face showed a strong intention to kill. After a moment''s silence, Fazu asked, "is your information accurate? Did Wang Xiao really kill the sect leader? Maybe tianxingzi and the clan leader killed him."


    "There is absolutely no mistake. My message will not be wrong. The leader of the poison sect was killed by Wang Xiao. But I don''t know what means Wang Xiao used to kill the master of the fourth level realm. " The landlord affirmed.


    "Good boy, good boy." Fazu murmured to herself, her angry eyes exuded a strong sense of killing. The reason why she was angry was not because Wang Xiao killed the leader of the poison sect, but because Wang Xiao''s strength was stronger. Over the years, she has tried countless times to kill Wang Xiao and deal with Wang Xiao, but every time she failed. She has paid so much effort. Instead of killing Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has become more and more powerful, and even killed her ally, the leader of the poison sect.


    If it is spread, it will become a joke of the world. Fazu paid great attention to face and regarded personal face as more important than anything, so he absolutely did not allow Wang Xiao to rise.


    When the landlord stood behind Fazu and felt that Fazu was angry, he was also secretly proud. The more angry Fazu is, the happier the landlord is. Because the more angry Fazu was, the more determined he was to kill Wang Xiao. In fact, when Fazu dealt with Wang Xiao, he was also dragged down by the landlord.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao and others finally flew over the Huaxing gang. Looking down from a high position, I can see that there are countless masters practicing hard in the huge square of Huaxing gang.


    The members of Huaxing gang are all practicing hard. No matter day or night, you can see people practicing in the square. This is the biggest gap between Huaxing gang and poison sect. The experts of poison sect are very lazy and seldom see people practicing in the square. No matter how many powerful schools are, as long as they are lazy and relaxed, and as long as the members of the school are not diligent in their cultivation, sooner or later they will be surpassed or even destroyed by other schools.Over the years, the Huaxing Gang often suffered from crises, so its members practiced hard, and they all practiced crazily, hoping to become peerless experts and share some pressure for the sect.


    But the poison sect hasn''t been attacked by a strong enemy for many years, so the experts of this sect are lazy, so they are too lazy to practice. They are content with the status quo, and always think that no sect dares to deal with them. It turns out that no matter which school it is. If you are too proud, you will end up on the road of extinction.


    "Gang leader, they are back."


    "Gang leader, they are back."

 Chapter 1954

    When Wang Xiao and others came back, the experts who were practicing kung fu immediately cried out with joy.


    "The leader is back, the leader is back."


    ...


    countless members yelled excitedly. Every time they saw Wang Xiao coming back from the outside, the members of Huaxing gang would be very happy and excited. Because Wang Xiao is their spiritual support and their leader.


    When Wang Xiao and others landed on the square, people ran towards them. These experts are very clear that when Wang Xiao goes out, he must go to do something big. The leader, the deputy leader, and the most powerful members of the sect almost go out, so naturally he goes to do something big.


    "Good news, everyone." Glancing at the crowd, Wang Xiaolang said.


    The huge square immediately became silent, and everyone listened quietly, wanting to hear what Wang Xiao was about to announce.


    "We have eliminated the poison gate." Wang Xiao continued.


    There was a look of surprise on people''s faces. They were really surprised. When Wang Xiao said that the drug door had been destroyed, almost no one dared to believe him. After all, it was so incredible that people couldn''t believe it.


    The poison sect is so powerful, how can the gang leader manage it. Although the experts of Huaxing Gang adore Wang Xiao, they are not fools. They don''t blindly adore Wang Xiao and think that Wang Xiao is the best in the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we went out for revenge and to kill the drug gate. After our efforts and efforts, we finally killed the drug gate. Since then, our Huaxing gang has lost another strong enemy. " Wang Xiao continued to speak loudly.


    Anyway, it''s no secret that he killed the poison gate, so Wang Xiao told everyone directly. He is to let people all over the world know what will happen if they offend Huaxing gang. Knowing that the end of Huaxing Gang is only death, even the powerful sect of poison sect can''t escape.


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader."


    ...


    the experts of Huaxing Gang immediately cheered, and they were very excited, shouting long live Wang Xiao. They also hate the poison gate and want to destroy it, just because they have limited ability and are not rivals of the poison gate. The gang leader finally killed the poison gate. It''s really good news.


    People think that their leader is really great. It''s amazing that even the drug sect can be killed by the leader. Many members clenched their fists, and they all regretted it.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t take part in such an earth shaking battle. If they took part in this battle, they would become famous overnight. From now on, their names will be left in the glorious battle of exterminating and killing poison.


    The crowd quietly looked at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao spoke, they knew that the leader would have something to say next.


    Wang Xiao continued: "everyone, as long as you work hard, you will surely become a master in the future. You can fight side by side with me and wipe out the enemies of our Huaxing gang."


    "Yes, as long as we work hard, we will be able to become strong and wipe out the enemies who once invaded our Huaxing gang." They all spoke in one voice.


    Everyone secretly made up their minds to work hard and join hands with Wang Xiao to destroy jueminglou and enamel mountain. If they don''t work hard, if their cultivation is not strong, they have to stand behind Wang Xiao and live behind Wang Xiao''s aura forever.


    "Go and practice yourself." Wang Xiao waved for everyone to disperse. After inspiring people, I believe these members will work harder. Although the members of Huaxing gang are hard-working, Wang Xiao must encourage them at any time.


    If we don''t encourage these experts for a long time, they will become lazy and have a weak sense of crisis.


    As long as the sense of crisis is not strong, death is not far away.


    Tianxingzi stands behind the ancient pagoda and looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. When he learns that Wang Xiao has killed the poison gate, he is also very pleased. It seems that Wang Xiao has really risen and is really powerful.


    Before entering the chaotic space, tianxingzi didn''t even think that Wang Xiao''s rising speed was really fast.


    His wish is getting closer and closer. When Wang Xiao continues to be promoted and becomes an expert above the fourth level, he can unite to deal with Yaowang valley.


    Yaowang Valley is different from the poison gate. Although the poison gate is very powerful, compared with Yaowang Valley, it is just like ants and elephants. Although the leader of poison sect is a fourth level master, the leader of medicine King Valley is a fifth level master. It''s only a first level gap.


    But there are still some old immortal in Yaowang Valley, such as the elder martial brothers of the last Valley master. Those old immortal still exist. With their current ability, there is a big gap between them and Yaowang valley.


    Wang Xiao walked towards tianxingzi. When he heard the sound of footsteps, tianxingzi turned around and saw Wang Xiao walking like flowing water.


    "Wang Xiao, congratulations on your successful elimination of the poison gate." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    "Shifu, all these are thanks to you. Over the years, if it wasn''t for your cultivation, I would not have achieved what I am today." Wang Xiao said modestly.


    "You can talk." Tianxingzi said happily.Although Wang Xiao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and even gradually approaching himself, Wang Xiao''s attitude is still so respectful and respect for himself, which is also the most gratifying thing for tianxingzi.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not ungrateful. No matter how high his future achievements and accomplishments are, in his heart, master tianxingzi will always be a relative.


    "Master, I''m telling you the truth. If it wasn''t for your cultivation and support, I would not have achieved what I have achieved today. Master, don''t worry. As for your wish, as long as I have the chance, I will do my best to help you and wipe out the valley of medicine king. " Wang Xiao said.


    Speaking of Yaowang Valley, tianxingzi said with a heavy look: "Wang Xiao, it''s not as easy to deal with Yaowang Valley as it is to deal with poison gate. The strength of Yaowang Valley is not what we can fight against now. "


    "I know, but in my mind, whether it''s Yaowang valley or poison gate, it''s just a matter of time."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t think that Yaowang Valley is too strong to resist. As long as you give him enough time, one day Yaowang valley will be destroyed by Huaxing Gang, just like the poison sect.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s good to be proud, but you can''t be proud. You can look down on the poison gate, but you can''t underestimate Yaowang valley." Tianxingzi is on the way.


    It''s really boring. Master always gives cold water to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao is full of confidence, master always throws cold water to him.


    Tianxingzi said, "although it''s very difficult to deal with Yaowang Valley, it''s also good for us. In fact, it''s good for us."


    "What''s good for us?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi said, "as a teacher, I used to be a member of Yaowang Valley, and I was the eldest disciple of the last Valley master. One day, if we really deal with the valley master of Yaowang Valley, it''s just an internal fight, and those old friends of Yaowang Valley can only stand by and watch. "


    Shifu has a point. After all, he used to be a member of Yaowang Valley, and he was also the eldest disciple of the last Valley master. In other words, those old friends in Yaowang valley are the martial uncles and elders of master tianxingzi.


    If one day, the master really appears in Yaowang Valley, the experts of the whole Yaowang Valley may not all help the valley master.


    Suppose master tianxingzi was not a member of Yaowang valley. Once they deal with Yaowang Valley, all the masters of this sect, as well as those old friends, will surely stand out in common.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to ask you something as a teacher. I hope you can answer it truthfully." The sky star son facial expression is very serious way.


    "Master, please feel free to ask if you have any questions." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Did you really kill the leader of the poison sect?" Tianxingzi really can''t believe it. It''s Wang Xiao who killed the leader of the poison sect. When Wang Xiao went to deal with the poison gate, the clan leader and his wife followed him secretly. Very few people know about it.


    "Yes, I did." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Tianxingzi''s expression is a little strange. He originally wanted to ask Wang Xiao. Didn''t the patriarch and his wife do it? It''s just inconvenient to ask. If Wang Xiao, the leader of the poison sect, killed him alone, the language wife of the patriarch would not show up, and Wang Xiao would not know the secret of their going.


    "Good, good, good." Because he was very excited, tianxingzi said several good words in succession.


    Looking at the master''s excited expression, Wang Xiao was also very happy. Over the years, the reason why he has been practicing hard is that he hopes the master can be relieved and help him solve more problems.


    With her own efforts, Wang Xiao has been able to help deal with many things. At the beginning, when the landlord and Fazu were dealing with themselves, Wang Xiao watched the master fight with these experts, and he couldn''t do it. He hated himself.


    If the scene once appeared again, Wang Xiao must have the ability to fight side by side with the master to deal with the masters like Fazu.


    "Wang Xiao, how did you kill the sect leader?" Tianxingzi asked curiously.


    "This is..."


    It''s not convenient for Wang Xiao to answer. There are some secrets. The less people he knows, the better. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in his master. He doesn''t want to reveal the secret.


    See Wang Xiao inconvenient answer, tianxingzi said: "it doesn''t matter, since you are inconvenient to answer, then you can not say."


    "Thank you for your understanding, master." Wang Xiao thanks.


    Master tianxingzi''s expression suddenly changed and became very dignified. He looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said, "Wang Xiao, but the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will blow, so you should be careful in the future."


    Wang Xiao''s achievements not only exceeded his expectations, but also exceeded the expectations of Fazu and others. So tianxingzi is very clear that if the masters of Fazu want to deal with Wang Xiao in the future, they will never look forward to the future.


    At the beginning, the reason why Fazu and others failed to kill Wang Xiao was his protection, and also because Fazu and others thought that if they killed Wang Xiao by themselves, the gain would not be worth the loss, so they could only use intrigue.


    But now it''s different. Wang Xiao is their biggest threat. So as long as there is a chance, the people of Fazu will never look forward and backward.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know that if there is nothing wrong, I will leave." Wang Xiao nodded."Go ahead." Tianxingzi waved.


    Wang Xiao turns around and leaves. He wants to refine pills, but he still owes a senior pill to master Hua. Moreover, the experts of Huaxing Gang have no pills to cultivate, so they have to continue refining pills.


    In particular, Wang Xiao has a headache because he owes Mr. Hua a high-grade pill. With Childe Hua''s mercenary character, he will definitely chase himself for pills. Wang Xiaoke doesn''t think that, or after he wakes up, he will forget about the pills.


    Even if he forgot who his parents were and who his father was, he would never forget his interests.


    When Wang Xiao left, tianxingzi murmured to himself, "Valley master, sooner or later, our enmity will end."


    The deep hatred between him and the valley master must be solved by killing. As long as he has tianxingzi, there will be no valley master.

 Chapter 1955

    When Wang Xiao killed the leader of the poison sect with his own strength, tianxingzi knew that Wang Xiao''s fighting power was no less than Qin Tian''s. Even if Qin Tian, the disciple of the medicine King''s Valley master, he might not be able to kill the sect master himself.


    After this event, Wang Xiao''s reputation will not be inferior to Qin Tian and Dao Wuji, and even surpass them. Star child excited joy at the same time, also appears very worried, after all, too famous is not a good thing.


    When Wang Xiao came to the basement, he saw that there were countless medicinal materials in the basement, but he spent countless energy and money to buy them. I haven''t refined pills for a long time. I''m even a little rusty.


    These days, Wang Xiao''s time has been delayed because of the Yaowang meeting and chaotic space. After coming out of the secret place, he went to kill the anti-virus gate.


    Until now, he can calm down to refine pills. The members of Huaxing Gang have no pills to cultivate. Without pills, their progress will be very slow.


    In fact, the members of Huaxing Gang have long wanted to ask Wang Xiao to continue refining pills for them. Just because Wang Xiao was very busy, they held back. Since those brothers worked hard to refine pills, Wang Xiao couldn''t disappoint them. He had to give them enough pills and let them know that he, as the leader of the gang, had always been concerned about their cultivation.


    There are very few herbs for refining high-grade pills. The herbs in the basement can only refine two high-grade pills. As for other herbs, they can only refine intermediate pills instead of high-grade pills.


    At least a few hundred years of medicinal materials, in order to refine high-grade pills. With the serious destruction of the earth''s ecology and the increasing population, the medicinal materials over hundreds of years are almost extinct, and the medicinal materials over thousands of years are rare.


    In ancient times, medicinal materials of more than a few hundred years were common, even those of several thousand years. But in this period, thousands of years of medicinal materials can only be heard in the myth, there is no real.


    Human beings are very greedy, as long as there is interest in things, will be desperately mining, will soon be consumed. The real natural resources and local treasures can not be bought with money.


    For example, the medicinal materials that have been used for thousands of years can not be purchased with money. No matter how much money it costs, it''s useless. After all, this kind of medicine has been extinct.


    After walking to a medicine cabinet, Wang Xiao took out the high-grade herbs, and then began to refine the pills.


    "Silk silk!"


    In Wang Xiao''s hands, golden flames appeared. After Jin was promoted to heaven, his refining of pills will be more perfect.


    Not only the true Qi is stronger, but also the control of mental power is stronger. In addition to knowing the prescription, mental power and true Qi are also very important in refining pills.


    An alchemy furnace is suspended in the air. Wang Xiao''s mental power has been monitoring everything in the alchemy furnace.


    As long as there is a slight change in the medicinal materials, he can find and make the right choice at the first time.


    Although he hadn''t refined pills for a long time, he was a little unfamiliar with them, but after a few minutes, Wang Xiao immediately became familiar with them.


    In the past, it was very difficult to refine high-grade pills, because Wang Xiao''s realm was not enough at that time, and the actual record was not strong. When he used to refine high-grade pills, he was just in the later stage of the earth stage. Wang Xiao''s speed is much faster and easier when he is promoted to Tianjie and refines high-grade pills again.


    A magical smell diffuses in the basement or, this is the smell of high-grade pills. At this time, the refined high-grade pills will be more pure than before. They are also high-grade pills, and they are divided into three, six and nine grades.


    In the alchemy furnace, there were white lights, which seemed magical, just like the light of the Holy Spirit.


    Wang Xiao looks not surprised, just calmly watching this scene, when refining pills, must not be distracted. Once distracted, even if the best successful refining pills, purity will not be very good.


    Since she is refining pills, Wang Xiao only wants to make the best pills, not those junk pills.


    "Hiss


    In the alchemy furnace, those high-grade herbs have melted, and a model of high-grade pills appears.


    This will be the first high-grade pill refined by Wang Xiaojin after he ascended to heaven. Ma De, such a good high-grade pill, Wang Xiao is really reluctant to give it to young master Hua. Simply give some money to buy ordinary high-grade pills, and then give it to Mr. Hua. If so, a lot of money can be saved.


    If you really do this, it''s estimated that young master Hua must have an opinion on himself. If he has something to ask for in the future, he won''t show up. So after thinking about it, Wang Xiao decided not to do such a stupid thing. Young master Hua helped himself to destroy the poison gate. He also paid for his life. As a heaven level master, Wang Xiao should give him two high-level pills.


    There is a palace full of ancient fog in the valley. The headquarters of Yaowang Valley is very mysterious. Few people know where their headquarters are, and even if they do, they can''t enter the headquarters of Yaowang valley.


    Because outside the headquarters of Yaowang Valley, it is covered by fog all year round. This is not an ordinary fog, but a large array, and this large array needs countless resources to maintain.From the establishment of Yaowang Valley to now, this fog array has been maintained. Just because the resources in modern times are less and less, the area of array is also smaller and smaller. It is said that hundreds of years ago, this array was the size of a city. But these are legends, and no one knows whether they are true or not.


    With the protection of this array, if an outsider forcibly enters the valley of medicine king, he will lose his way in the fog. He will not be able to go out all his life, but will die in it. Even if the powerful sky level master enters this array, it is difficult to go out alive and safely.


    Yaowang Valley is the oldest sect, even older than underground martial arts. Although the underground martial arts can compete with Yaowang Valley, the inside information is far less than Yaowang Valley, because the underground martial arts is a rising school in modern times, which will not take more than 100 years.


    On the surface, underground martial arts has been infinitely close to Yaowang Valley, even comparable to Yaowang Valley, but it is not the case. It is just that Yaowang Valley is too old, and it has developed to a peak state, so it is difficult for him to continue to be promoted. Underground martial arts, a new force, is in a state of rapid development, so it seems to have caught up with Yaowang valley.


    It''s like the developed countries in the west, which have been built for more than 100 years, and the emerging countries, which have just started, are pressing ahead step by step. In the eyes of outsiders, the emerging countries are about to catch up with the old developed countries. In fact, these are superficial things. What the eyes see may not be true.


    As for how old Yaowang Valley is, no one knows. Even the current Valley master probably doesn''t know. It is said that this school was founded more ancient than Kunlun. Yaowang Valley existed more than 1000 years ago.


    According to legend, more than 1000 years ago, a small force set up yaowanggu because they wanted to collect ancient medical prescriptions and write the first secret prescription of traditional Chinese medicine. Their original intention was to develop traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, Yaowang valley was not strong, and because of their different purposes of establishing schools, they did not suffer from the exclusion and extermination of other big schools.


    However, in an accident, the founder of Yaowang Valley discovered the martial arts left over from the ancient times and practiced in secret. On the surface, Yaowang Valley''s aim is to collect and write a magic medicine book. On the contrary, in secret, he wants to surpass all schools and rule the whole Wulin of China.


    Because it was very hidden and confidential, no one found it. Later, the rise of dangyao Wanggu threatened those big sects at that time. When the big sects wanted to suppress Yaowang Valley, they could do nothing.


    In the late Southern Song Dynasty, many big sects took part in the Yashan campaign in order to save China. It''s just a pity that the battle of Yashan was defeated, and countless sects were also destroyed. The valley master of Yaowang valley was very clever at that time, so he chose to stay in seclusion. Watching the success or failure of the battle of cliff mountain and the extinction of China, the then medicine King Valley master was determined to develop his own strength, not to care about the success or failure of China.


    At that time, before the war of Yashan, although Yaowang valley was already extremely powerful, it was not the only strongest sect, nor the invincible sect in the world. But in that battle, many big sects perished one after another, which made Yaowang Valley unique and powerful. No sects could compete with it and become the number one.


    The battle of Yashan is the most tragic battle in the history of the Chinese nation, but no bloody Chinese will sit back and watch the survival of this nation.


    The sects that joined the campaign at that time, including Shaolin, Emei, Kunlun, Kongtong and so on, were all involved. However, it is a pity that although countless Wulin people joined in, they still failed to save the Southern Song Dynasty.


    The valley leader of Yaowang Valley, however, chose to be wise and protect himself. After the event, he not only remained intact, but also became a real overlord, taking the place of all the sects.


    After entering the Ming Dynasty, and ushered in the Ming Dynasty and the battle of the Qing Dynasty, Yaowang Valley once again chose to avoid chaos and preserve its own strength.


    Later, after the tortoise island country attacked China, Yaowang Valley chose to stay in seclusion and preserve its strength again and again.


    In modern times, due to entering the plaintext society, the state established a military alliance and suppressed Yaowang Valley, so Yaowang valley was not so popular.


    Although these are all legends, they are more or less true. As long as people know the history of Yaowang Valley and the rise of Yaowang Valley, they will not have much affection for this sect.


    In a green hill in Yaowang Valley, a man in a green shirt with both hands on his back is staring at the mountains in the distance.


    This person''s clothes move without wind, and his figure is very lonely. At the same time, his writing is very elegant and difficult to be mysterious. It''s like the sky. He only needs to play between his fingers to travel.


    He is Qin Tian, the eldest disciple of the valley master of Yaowang Valley, and also the most talented person in Yaowang valley.

 Chapter 1956

    The valley master came to Qin Tian''s back and looked at the disciple in front of him. He showed a happy smile. Among all his disciples, Qin Tian was the most satisfied. When he learned that tianxingzi''s plot was succeeding step by step, the valley master was also very anxious and helpless. Fortunately, he had a disciple of Tianzong wizard.


    "Master." Qin Tian saluted the valley master.


    "Qin Tian, I''m sorry to tell you that Wang Xiao killed the leader of the poison sect. According to my information, it''s surprising that Wang Xiao can kill the leader of the anti-virus sect with her own strength. " The valley master''s sad voice rang out.


    Qin Tian is also slightly surprised, as if he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao has such powerful strength to kill the leader of the anti-virus sect.


    "I believe it." Qin Tian said.


    "Why?" The valley master was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, his eldest disciple Qin Tian believed that Wang Xiao had killed the leader of the poison sect by himself. If ordinary people say that. He''ll think he''s stupid and brainless.


    But the person who said this was his eldest disciple, the one he valued most, so the valley master had to believe it. It can be said that the extent of the valley master''s trust in Qin Tian is that he would rather not believe his own judgment than his own.


    Qin Tian said: "because he is not an ordinary person, I always feel that Wang Xiao is very mysterious. Among all the experts I have met, I can''t see him through."


    "Alas


    The sect leader sighed: "I wish it was fake, because tianxingzi, Wang Xiao''s master, once shared the same brother with me. In order to be the sect leader, he killed the master. Tianxingzi is my elder martial brother. The old man always thought that the master would pass the position of the master to him, but he didn''t expect that. In fact, the master had long wanted to give the position of the master to me. That day, the old man Xingzi learned that the master wanted to pass the position of the master to me, and then he killed the master. "


    Qin Tian didn''t speak, just quietly listening to the valley master''s story. He has learned that Wang Xiao''s master tianxingzi and his master used to be martial brothers, but the master Valley master has never told him about this. Until today, the master told himself about it, so Qin Tian listened quietly.


    The valley master continued: "tianxingzi is very treacherous and cruel. He cheated the master to destroy his ancestors. For the sake of being the valley master, he killed our master. I was heartbroken. Tianxingzi is my elder martial brother, and I respect him as well. If he really wants to be the valley master, I can quit completely and give it to him. But what I can''t bear is that he killed Shifu. "


    At this point, the valley master tightly clenched his fist, and his eyes burst out of his powerful intention to kill. What he said was different from what tianxingzi told Wang Xiao. What tianxingzi told Wang Xiao at the beginning was that the current Valley master killed the master in order to inherit their master''s mantle, and also blamed himself.


    But what the valley master told Qin Tian was different. He told Qin Tian that he was innocent. The person who killed the last Valley master and their master was tianxingzi. They said different things. They didn''t know who told the truth and who told the falsehood.


    The valley master continued: "after tianxingzi''s plot was exposed, we caught him. As a teacher, I wanted to kill him and pay homage to the master with his blood, but I was kind-hearted because we were brothers. I just didn''t expect that the old man had an inside man. My third younger martial brother Yao Lao and fourth younger martial sister were his accomplices and saved him secretly.


    These traitors really deserve to die for deceiving their teachers and destroying their ancestors. The fourth younger martial sister is innocent. She was hoodwinked by them. But the least damned fourth younger martial sister died, but tianxingzi and yaolao, who deserve to die, can still live freely until now. "


    Qin Tian didn''t care much about these things. He only pursues a higher realm and becomes the strongest, so he has little interest in the fight for power. Even if the valley master gives him the position now, he will not be rare.


    The valley master continued: "what I can''t tolerate most is that the old man tianxingzi has cultivated Wang Xiao. He is a thief and wants to compete with me for the position of Valley master. The position of the valley master was handed down to me by my master. I will pass it to you in the future. I will never tolerate anyone taking away the position of the gate master. "


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as there are disciples, no one can shake your position." Qin Tian looks calm. When he said these words, his expression was still so calm, without any anger.


    "Qin Tian, as a teacher, of course I believe in your ability. With your help as a teacher, I''m naturally at ease. But with the rise of Wang Xiao, I feel more and more uneasy as a teacher. This boy can kill the master of the fourth level master with his own strength. " The valley master sighed.


    In fact, he said these words to Qin Tian, just want to test Qin Tian, want to test Qin Tian''s strength and strength. Although Qin Tian is his disciple, he is not very clear about his strength.


    Qin Tian has hidden a lot of strength, never really broke out. The valley master wants to see whether his disciple Qin tianqiang or tianxingzi''s disciple Wang Xiaoqiang is big. He must know.


    Qin Tian said: "although I don''t know about it, I believe Wang Xiao will make a careful arrangement in advance. After a clever arrangement, he will kill the leader of the poison sect. If he really fights alone, he should not be the enemy of the leader of the poison sect, so it''s no surprise. As long as I''m willing to kill the fourth level disciples at any time. ""Well, well, I''m really worthy of being my disciple. With your words, I''m relieved to be a teacher. Qin Tian, as a teacher, I promise you that one day, the position of the valley master will be yours. But don''t be careless. Don''t despise Wang Xiao. Practice hard. Don''t be surpassed by Wang Xiao. "


    After saying these words to Qin Tian, the valley master turned away with joy. In Qin Tian''s body, he saw his disciple''s arrogance. Even though Wang Xiao rose and killed the valley master of Yaowang Valley, his disciple Qin Tian was still calm.


    In the past, the valley master absolutely believed that Wang Xiao was far inferior to his disciple Qin Tian, but now, he has to worry.


    After the valley master left, Qin Tian''s deep eyes looked at the distance. He is very clear that there will be a war between himself and Wang Xiao sooner or later, but he doesn''t want to fight now. "Wang Xiao, you are stronger and stronger, but this is good. Only when you are stronger and stronger can I have a sense of achievement when I defeat you." Qin Tian murmured to himself. The next moment, I saw his body was very strange to disappear.


    Qin Tian''s body shape is very strange. Every time he disappears and appears, there will be waves in the sky, just like ripples on the calm water when a peerless man steps on the water.


    Wang Xiao successfully refined two high-grade pills. After nearly a day, he finally refined two high-grade pills. Before he was promoted to heaven, Wang Xiao was very slow in refining high-grade pills.


    However, after Jin was promoted to heaven, he refined high-grade pills very quickly. I saw two white pills floating in the air. The pills radiated white light, which was very sacred and strange.


    "Good, good, good."


    Looking at these two high-grade pills, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the two high-grade pills refined were many times purer than those refined before. If they were sold, they would be at least several hundred million.


    Because the high-grade pills are rare, Wang Xiao can''t refine them on a large scale. If there are enough herbs, the Huaxing gang will also be rich with high-grade pills. But things are rare. If there were so many high-grade pills, the price would not be so expensive.


    Because there are few medicinal materials for refining high-grade pills, every time a high-grade pill appears, it means that there is one less rare medicinal material. Don''t say it''s Huaxing gang. Even the school of Yaowang Valley can''t make a lot of high-grade pills.


    Next, Wang Xiao will refine intermediate pills. His speed is very fast. He can refine several intermediate pills at the same time. At this time, no matter the control of true Qi or mental power, he is not comparable to the previous state.


    His speed is very fast, like a machine that can make intermediate pills, constantly making pills. Another day later, Wang Xiao made countless intermediate pills, and the herbs in the basement were almost gone, so he had to pay for them. It''s not difficult to buy intermediate pills, but it''s very difficult to buy high-grade pills. You can''t buy them with money.


    There are many members of Huaxing gang. Fortunately, not everyone is qualified to enjoy the practice of using pills. Even if the elixir is rich, all people are entitled to the treatment if they don''t use it.


    Only those who are about to be promoted or have talent can enjoy the practice of using pills. As for those experts who have no talent and are not likely to be promoted, they can only get the elixir unless they make contributions.


    There are thousands of people in Huaxing Gang, including hundreds of practitioners. Even if each of these hundreds of practitioners has one pill a month, they are also hundreds of pills, thousands of pills a year. This is really a huge expense.


    If Wang Xiao guarantees that everyone can use pills, he doesn''t have so much energy to make pills. Even if he makes pills every day, it''s not enough for Huaxing to help the members to practice, not to mention the lack of financial support.


    With these pills, Wang Xiao goes out of the basement. Next, he will arrange Gu Long to buy Herbs. As for the purchase of medicinal materials, of course, he would not do it himself. He usually gave it to Gu Long. As Wang Xiao''s right-hand man, Gu Long is very capable. As long as it is Wang Xiao''s responsibility, he can definitely do it well.


    As she walked out of the basement and came outside, Wang Xiao was breathing clear air. It''s good to be able to breathe the air outside. It''s really depressing to practice in the basement for a long time. Not only the body can''t stand it, but also the spirit can''t stand it. If you stay in the basement for a long time, you will be crazy.


    "Brother. Brother


    Just as Wang Xiao was standing in the yard, enjoying the breeze, he saw huagongzi running with a smile. When he saw that young master Hua came, Wang Xiao knew that there must be nothing good.


    Huagongzi came to Wang Xiao with a smile, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother, where are you going these two days? I''ve come to look for you several times, but I haven''t found you. I''m so anxious to find you."


    "Mr. Hua, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Young master Hua said anxiously, "brother, have you forgotten?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Pills, pills?" Flower childe anxious way.


    "Pills, what pills." Wang Xiaoming asked.Young master Hua is so dark. He asked the lion for two high-grade pills for him once. It''s worth about one billion yuan. Can you stop being so dark, madder.


    Now there are fewer and fewer herbs for refining high-grade pills, and the price will continue to rise in the future. After all, rare herbs are more expensive. When the herbs for refining high-grade pills are almost extinct, it is estimated that the price of a high-grade pill will be more than one billion or higher. At such a high price, many people can''t afford to buy it. But survival of the fittest, even if the price is high, some people can afford the price.

 Chapter 1957

    "Brother, have you forgotten? At the beginning, you promised me that as long as I help you deal with the poison gate, you will give me two high-grade pills. Brother Hua, I only got one, and I''m still one short. "


    Young master Hua rubs his hands and looks at Wang Xiao uneasily. He is very worried that Wang Xiao will not admit it. If Wang Xiao really doesn''t admit it, he can''t help it. After all, his strength is not as good as Wang Xiao. If he really fights with Wang Xiao, he won''t be Wang Xiao''s opponent. And he can''t really turn against Wang Xiao just because of a pill. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t give him the pill, he won''t be the enemy.


    "It''s not my promise to give you pills, it''s your request." Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s the same, it''s all the same. Anyway, it''s all for you." Flower childe embarrassed way.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this is not the same at all. If he is willing to give it to Mr. Hua, it means that he is willing. But if it''s Mr. Hua''s request, it means he doesn''t want to. But what Mr. Hua said is reasonable. Anyway, it''s all for you.


    "Brother, brother Hua, I won''t take your pills for nothing. For these two high-level pills, brother Hua, I''m fighting against the experts of the poison sect regardless of everything, and I''m injured. You can''t turn back."


    Young master Hua looks at Wang Xiao anxiously and says it pitifully. He is worried that Wang Xiao will not give pills, so he says it pitifully.


    Wang Xiao took out a high-grade pill and threw it to Hua Gongzi. If you don''t give it to him, he will pester himself all the time.


    After taking Wang Xiao''s high-grade pill, young master Hua was very excited. He also touched it, looked at it and smelled it. The more you look at it, the more you like it. Master Hua excitedly said, "brother Hua, I find that the high-grade pill you gave me this time is even higher than last time. I want to return the pill you gave me last time. I only want this pill. "


    "You think of the beauty, if you are really dissatisfied with the previous pill, give it back to me." Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and motioned to the young master Hua to return the old pills. This guy was really fantastic, and he hated the old pills.


    Young master Hua shook his head immediately, and his head shook like a drum. Of course, he would not return it to Wang Xiao.


    "Brother, if you have any good things next time, please remember to inform brother Hua. In the face of our brothers, brother Hua, I''ll give you a discount next time, and I''ll make you satisfied. " Flower childe smile way.


    "Dream." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Now that brother Hua has learned about the pill, I won''t delay. My girlfriend misses me very much. I have to go to see her in a hurry, so that if she comes out of the wall, she won''t give me a green hat."


    After putting away the pills, the young master Hua disappears in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to remind young master Hua to help him find sun Dafu. Sun Dafu has never come back since he entered the chaotic space, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, which is worrying.


    But before Wang Xiao spoke, Hua''s had disappeared, and he didn''t know where he had gone. Mad, this speed is like running for life. It''s estimated that even those who run for life are not as fast as young master Hua.


    Huagongzi always says that sun Dafu is his good brother, but Sun Dafu has disappeared for such a long time, and he hasn''t been worried about it. All day long, he only thinks about beauty and pills.


    After young master Hua left, Wang Xiao went to find Gu Long and gave him these pills. Gu Long handles all the big and small affairs of Huaxing Gang, including the distribution of pills. When Wang Xiao makes pills, he gives them to him. He sent it to his members.


    If the right to distribute pills is given to others, Gu Long''s status will be threatened. Members of Huaxing gang will not give Gu Long face, and Gu Long''s authority will not be so great.


    Wang Xiao will not do this. If he does this, it will lead to the decline of Gu Long''s status and binding force. It will not do him any good, but will bring a lot of trouble.


    Gu Longzheng is instructing everyone to practice. In the huge square, countless experts are listening to him with relish. Some of these experts are sometimes thoughtful, sometimes excited, sometimes confused.


    Under Gu Long''s narration and guidance, they seem to have understood something. But because Gu Long talked too much, they couldn''t understand and digest for a while.


    Wang Xiao stops under a big tree and waits for Gu Long to talk about it.


    He didn''t want to disturb Gu Long to tell us about the practitioners. Some of them have already understood. If they go now, they will certainly disturb their understanding. Once disturbed, it may take months or even years for practitioners to comprehend deeper powers again.


    Gu Long stood in the center of the crowd, talking incessantly, while the crowd listened quietly. No one makes a sound, and no one dares to disturb Gu Long''s story. Even if some experts can''t understand it and want to ask Gu Long questions, they can only hold back and dare not ask easily in order not to disturb everyone.


    Although Gu Long''s narration of these things is very rough, it''s just like manna to the masters who are immersed in hard work. It''s not that Gu Long doesn''t want to tell you in detail, and he can''t tell you in detail. He can only tell you in general. As for the details he understands, he needs them to understand. It''s like building a house, which can only describe the outline roughly. As for the more detailed structure, the disciples need to study it slowly in the future.Finally, Gu Long''s story ended, so he said to everyone: "everyone, my story is over. Let''s go. I hope you will work hard and get promoted to a higher level as soon as possible, because Huaxing Gang needs you."


    "Yes, deputy leader. Thank you very much." The people were grateful.


    Gu Long originally wanted to leave, but when he saw Wang Xiao standing under a big tree in the distance, he quickly walked to Wang Xiao. He also has something to do with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao has been refining pills these two days, so it''s not convenient to disturb Wang Xiao.


    Last time in chaotic space, Gu Long could have been promoted to the sky level just because he didn''t have enough time. If you can give him a few more days, he will be promoted to Tianjie master. Later, Gu Long''s hope of promoting Tianjie will be small and he does not have enough resources.


    But when you get one dollar fruit, the situation will change. As long as you have one dollar fruit, you can be promoted to heaven level even in the outside world. The action of poison gate made him deeply realize that he must have strong strength to help Wang Xiao solve more problems.


    With Wang Xiao''s strength, the enemy will become stronger and stronger. If his strength is not promoted quickly, he will be eliminated soon.


    "Brother Xiao." Before and after Wang Xiaoshen, Gu Long said hello politely.


    "Gu Long, has sun Dafu come to an end?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No


    Gu Long shook his head apologetically and said: "although I sent many experts out, so far, there is no news from sun Dafu."


    He blames himself for not finding sun Dafu. Seeing that Wang Xiao is worried about it, Gu Long also wants to deal with it quickly. But Sun Dafu seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no news of him.


    If other people disappear, Wang Xiao may not be so worried, but the missing person is sun Dafu. Of course, Wang Xiao is very worried.


    "Don''t apologize. I know you did your best." Wang Xiao gives the pill to Gu Long and asks him to give it to the experts who are qualified to get it. At the same time, he also arranges to buy medicinal materials.


    After taking Wang Xiao''s elixir, Gu Long said, "brother Xiao, I want to be promoted behind closed doors and become a master of heaven as soon as possible. In the action of poison gate, I realized something. It''s time to be promoted."


    "Well, I hope you can be promoted to Tianjie. During this period, let Gu Hu handle all the big and small things." Wang Xiao said to Gu Long.


    Gu Hu and Gu Long are brothers, and they are also loyal to themselves. Therefore, Wang Xiao is very relieved to leave the affairs of Huaxing Gang to him for the time being.


    Although Zhong Liwei is the elder of Huaxing Gang, he doesn''t like to manage Huaxing gang. He just likes to live a leisurely life. As for master tianxingzi, he doesn''t like to manage chores, neither does Wang Xiao.


    Jinhu has gone back to the provincial capital to manage the branch, so this task can only be handed over to Gu Hu. Moreover, Gu Hu has been promoted. He is an expert in the early stage of the prefecture level. He has more than enough money to manage Huaxing gang for the time being.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. Before the closure, I will deal with the affairs of Huaxing. You don''t have to worry." Longgu promised.


    "I believe you." Wang Xiao is very relieved of him.


    After they had a short chat, Gu Long left. He wanted to arrange some things, and then he would concentrate on the promotion of Tianjie master.


    Looking at Gu Long''s leaving figure, Wang Xiao hopes that he can be promoted to the top of the sky. If Gu Long is promoted to be a master of Tianjie, plus Shifu, Huaxing gang will have three master of Tianjie.


    If Gu Long fails in his promotion, it will be very difficult for him to be promoted next time, because if he fails in promotion, a dollar will be wasted. Wang Xiao has only one dollar fruit and will not get another chance.


    But he believed that Gu Long, since Gu Long chose this time to be promoted, naturally he was fully confident. If Gu Long is not sure of promotion, he will not easily use one yuan.


    In a quiet villa of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao stands in front of the vermilion gate and walks slowly towards the yard. The villa here is built in a mountain stream. Wang Xiao used to come here to practice. Because he liked the purity, he asked people to build a courtyard here.


    Money is willful. You can do whatever you want. As long as you have money, you can move mountains and reclaim sea.


    Wang Xiao finally knew how much power those emperors had in ancient times. In ancient times, science and technology were underdeveloped and productivity was extremely backward. But as long as the emperors give orders, they can move mountains and fill the sea.


    The great wall and the Beijing Hangzhou canal were all dug out by hand. I don''t know how many people died and even led to the extinction of a country.


    After entering the clean yard, Wang Xiaoduan sits under a rockery and plans to practice quietly here. In the last fight with the leader of the poison sect, Wang Xiao also learned something.


    Vaguely, he seems to see the key to the promotion of the second level heaven level, which needs some time to absorb slowly. As long as you absorb all the things you have learned, you will be promoted to the second level.


    Once promoted to the second level, Wang Xiao''s strength will be even stronger. Even if he is faced with the masters in the realm of Fazu, even if he is invincible, he has the ability to protect himself or even compete with him.


    Although he killed the leader of the poison sect, Wang Xiao worked harder. It''s just luck that can kill the leader of the poison sect last time. If it''s not the first to poison the master of the poison gate, Yin, and then a strange golden dragon appears in his heart, the person who dies is not the master of the poison gate, but himself.Wang Xiao is very clear that he is now too famous and famous, so he must seize the time to practice and achieve a higher level. It''s not a good thing to be too famous. It can only bring a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1958

    And when fame is not directly proportional to strength, it will only bring you a lot of trouble. At this time, Wang Xiao''s fame has surpassed his strength, and he doesn''t want to, but he can''t help it.


    Just when Wang Xiao wants to practice, his mobile phone rings. It turned out that Wang Xiao had forgotten to turn off the machine just now. In the past, he would turn it off in advance, but this time he forgot.


    Pick up the mobile phone to have a look, see is Lin Dan''s bodyguard Xiao Chun call. Why does Xiaochun call herself? Something must have happened.


    It must be that Lin Dan is in trouble, so Xiao Chun calls him. Wang Xiaoke doesn''t think that Xiaochun didn''t see her for a long time, and because she missed herself, she called.


    His relationship with Xiaochun is very poor. Even if he hasn''t met for ten or eight years, it''s estimated that Xiaochun won''t think of himself.


    "Xiao Chun, what can I do for you?" After connecting the phone, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you?" Xiao Chun asked anxiously.


    "I help you in Huaxing." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, something''s wrong." Xiao Chun''s voice is very anxious and flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    There must be something wrong with Lin Dan, so Xiao Chun will call him in a hurry. Except for Lin Dan, Xiao Chun will never call himself.


    "Wang Xiao, there''s something wrong with lindane. Come quickly." Xiao Chun''s voice was anxious, helpless and frightened.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When he learned that Lin Dan had an accident, Wang Xiao''s brain was buzzing. Although he had decided to give up Lin Dan and spend all his heart on long Yali, it didn''t mean that Wang Xiao didn''t care about Lin Dan. He still cared about Lin Dan and her safety.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao clenched his fist and asked.


    Mad, who, who on earth, dare to deal with lindane. No matter who this person is, Wang Xiao will not let him go. He must kill him and kill him thoroughly.


    Under the narration of Xiao Chun, Wang Xiao finally learns what happened. It turns out that Xiao Chun and Lin Dan are going out to do business, but when they are on the way, an expert appears.


    This person''s strength is very strong, Xiaochun is not his opponent, a few moves were defeated. Fortunately, Xiaochun used some means to save his life to escape, and the master didn''t chase him. He came to Lin Dan.


    She wanted to fight for lindane regardless of life and death, even if she died. But think of if really died, no one informs, Xiaochun finally or ruthless escape.


    As soon as he escaped from each other, Xiao Chun immediately called Wang Xiao and asked him for help.


    After listening to Xiao Chun''s story, Wang Xiao''s whole body exudes a strong sense of killing. Who in the end actually galloped away Lin Dan. Can it be that the people of the poison gate, because they have destroyed the poison gate, and the experts of the poison gate can''t compete with them, so they turn their hatred to Lin Dan and take revenge on Lin Dan.


    In other words, jueminglou people, because lindane Chinese medicine business is becoming more and more prosperous, seriously affecting the interests of Shenmen. Shenmen could not bear to let Lin Dan continue to run the company, so he gave Jueming an order downstairs to let the landlord assassinate Lin Dan. If so, lindane''s situation will be very dangerous.


    It could be people from enamel mountain, or qianjianmen, etc. Wang Xiao''s brain is very confused. For a moment, he can''t figure out who it is. Xiaochun was a master in the later stage of xuanjie, and he was defeated by the opponent in a few moves. It can be inferred that the man must be a master in the early stage of Dijie.


    "Who it is, who it is."


    Wang Xiao''s heart, a voice constantly shouting, in the end, who dare to deal with Lin Dan, even to capture Lin Dan.


    His brain is more and more disordered, clenching his fist tightly, and his whole body exudes a strong sense of killing.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wang Xiao''s body flashed and flew away as fast as before, towards the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    He wants to inform the experts of Huaxing Gang to call all the experts of Huaxing gang. Even if he digs three feet, he has to find Lin Dan. There are many experts in Huaxing gang. Only by ordering everyone to go out together can we find Lin Dan.


    Otherwise, Qingcheng city is so big that you can''t find Lin Dan alone. Perhaps, when she found lindane, she had.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about it, because he doesn''t want Lin Dan to have an accident. He only hopes that when he finds Lin Dan, Lin Dan will still be safe.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. In a flash, he appears over the headquarters of Huaxing gang. The villa was very close to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, so in less than a second, Wang Xiao appeared above the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    Those experts below are practicing, and suddenly they feel a strong sense of killing. When they felt the strong intention of killing, they all looked up and saw the leader Wang Xiao standing in the void.


    The experts below are terrified because they don''t know why the leader Wang Xiao has such a strong intention to kill him. Some people even wonder if a master of the sect has offended the sect leader or betrayed the sect, which makes the sect leader very angry.Gu Long was originally telling his younger brother Gu Hu to handle the big and small affairs of Huaxing Gang carefully. Because Gu Long is about to practice in the closed door, he plans to leave everything to his younger brother for temporary management.


    However, when Gu Long felt a strong sense of killing, he and his brother Gu Hu also looked up at the same time. When they see Wang Xiao in the void, their eyes are red and their killing intention rises.


    At this time, Wang Xiao is like a lion about to go crazy. Gu Long was curious when he saw Wang Xiao''s fierce eyes and felt Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill.


    What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? Why has it suddenly become so. He had seen Wang Xiao before, and Wang Xiao was in good condition, but in a flash, Wang Xiao became so.


    "Listen to all the xuanjie masters, immediately put down your work and go to the ancient town dozens of miles away from Qingcheng city. You must arrive as soon as possible." Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.


    People are puzzled. What''s the matter with the leader Wang Xiao? He asked all the xuanjie experts to gather in the ancient town.


    And even if Wang Xiao wants everyone to come together, he doesn''t have to be like this. He looks like he''s killing people. But some experts immediately very keen sense, there must be something big happened.


    "Guild leader, what happened?" Below the master, a man asked curiously.


    Gu Long and Gu Hu, as well as Zhong and Li Wei, also flew quickly to Wang Xiao. As for other ground level masters, because they can''t fly, they can only stay where they are.


    "There''s a hostage, lindane. I now order you to use the fastest speed, even if dig three feet, also want to find out lindane. No matter who took lindane, he would be killed. " Wang Xiao''s intention to kill is in the right direction.


    "What, someone has taken lindane."


    "Madder, who the hell is it? Who dares to take lindane and kill this book?"


    "Uncle, no matter who he is, as long as you catch this guy, you must break him up."


    "Yes, as long as you catch this guy, you must break him up."


    ...


    the experts of Huaxing gang were filled with righteous indignation and talked angrily. They know the relationship between Lin Dan and Wang Xiao, but someone dares to hijack Lin Dan, which is like beating them in the face.


    Gu Long''s expression is also very dignified. He didn''t expect that someone would deal with Lin Dan. Lin Dan and Wang Xiao have a good relationship. If something happens to Lin Dan, I don''t know what Wang Xiao will do.


    Alas!


    It seems that the man who hijacked Lin Dan is going to have bad luck. If Wang Xiao catches him, Wang Xiao will not only kill the man, but also vent his anger on his family members.


    Tianxingzi is also flying from the main hall. He knows Wang Xiao''s feelings for Lin Dan. Now that Lin Dan has an accident, Wang Xiao will be very anxious. As Wang Xiao''s master, he has to stand up.


    Tianxingzi was flying very fast and came to Wang Xiao in an instant. "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter?" The star son asks a way.


    "Master, Lin Dan has been taken away." Wang Xiao said.


    When master tianxingzi appeared, Wang Xiao''s heart was very down-to-earth, as if he would not worry even if the innocence collapsed at this time. In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that even if the master wants to help himself, his ability is insignificant.


    After all, looking for people is different from fighting. If you fight with people, Shifu''s fighting power is absolutely strong. But looking for people, Shifu seems to have little advantage. Maybe it''s because he has been with master tianxingzi since he was a child. Every time he encounters crisis, master will protect himself, so Wang Xiao has such a down-to-earth feeling.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t worry. The other party must have a purpose to capture Lin Dan. I guess it''s to deal with you. I guess they will inform you and do business with you. " Tianxingzi analyzed.


    What master said is also reasonable, but Wang Xiao is still worried that the man will kill Lin Dan, or.


    Wang Xiao''s mood is very messy, he just want to find Lin Dan, just want to appear in Lin Dan''s side immediately, and then protect her. As long as we can find lindane immediately, as long as we can ensure the safety of lindane, even if we pay how much interest, Wang Xiao is willing.


    He didn''t care to pay for the benefits, only worried that the other side was not holding lindane for the benefit, but just wanted to kill lindane. If so, lindane''s situation would be extremely dangerous.


    Tianxingzi continued: "you now immediately inform the active force to enlarge the blockade circle. As many people as you can use, you can use as many people as you can." Said the star.


    It''s still the master''s calmness. He can remind himself what to do at the critical time. If there is no teacher''s reminder, Wang Xiao is almost confused, and even does not know what to do.


    If it wasn''t for tianxingzi''s reminding, Wang Xiao might not have thought of these things, because he only wanted to kill his opponent, and he only wanted to kill him. Where would he have thought of these things.


    Gu Long three people also came to Wang Xiao side, they know the situation is urgent. "Brother Xiao, can I help you


    "Guild leader, you can rest assured that we will try our best to find that person. No matter if we take Lin Dan hostage, we are looking for death." Zhong Liwei''s intention to kill is on the way.Tianxingzi then said: "Wang Xiao, we are two experts of Tianjie. Our top priority is to take away all the xuanjie experts of Huaxing gang and take them to the place of the incident. On the way to the place of the incident, you should inform all available forces and let them try their best to block the surrounding area of Qingcheng city. At the same time, we should use the official power to launch a carpet search."


    Wang Xiao thinks what the master said is very reasonable. At present, he can only do it according to the master''s requirements, because the master''s opinions are the most reasonable and effective. In addition to the method proposed by the master, Wang Xiao can''t think of any better way.

 Chapter 1959

    On the square below, there are about a hundred people. Wang Xiao and tianxingzi show their field, directly cover these people, and then fly towards the ancient town. Although many of them are not xuanjie masters, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about them at this time.


    No matter the xuanjie master or the huangjie master, they all take away. In Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, he is not in the mood to subdivide these people slowly. Which of them are xuanjie masters and which of them are huangjie masters. After all, it will be a waste of time. Time is pressing. If we delay a little more, Lin Dan will be more dangerous.


    Although many members of the Huaxing gang were once led by Wang Xiao, they were full of curiosity and were not used to it, but no one dared to make a sound. Because they all know that Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, so they dare not disturb him.


    During the flight, Wang Xiao called Li Yuanhong, Jin Hu, Wu Dezhong, Nie Gongzi and others, asking them to send out forces to block the surrounding areas of Qingcheng city. And Zhou Lao, Wang Xiao also informed him, asked him to do his best to help Wang Xiao. Zhou Laoxin promised Wang Xiao that he would do his best to help him.


    Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi immediately agreed to Wang Xiao, and promised to use the power of Ninghai province to help him. With the help of the two men, Wang Xiao can rest assured, especially Mr. Nie''s methods and intelligence are very powerful. As for intelligence, Wang Xiao also feels inferior to Mr. Nie.


    Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong were originally Wang Xiao''s subordinates, so when they received Wang Xiao''s notice, they immediately sent out all the experts and went to battle in person. They both know that Wang Xiao has a deep feeling for Lin Dan, so they dare not be careless about it.


    In addition to informing these people, Wang Xiao also informed young master Hua.


    When young master Hua receives Wang Xiao''s phone call, he excitedly asks if Wang Xiao has any business to do. Maybe this guy has a dream to do something for Wang Xiao, and then he gets high-grade pills.


    When he learned that Lin Dan had been kidnapped and Wang Xiao needed his help, young master Hua was so generous that he helped Wang Xiao find Lin Dan for free. Of course, if such a thing happened, he would also benefit. Wang Xiao promised that he would never have such a brother again.


    Wang Xiao also informed all the big figures in Qingcheng City, whether they were people of low education or the power of the government. These people give Wang Xiao face, as long as Wang Xiao a word, they will immediately mobilize all the strength.


    At this time, the city of Qingcheng has been surging. Countless people are looking for the whereabouts of Lin Dan. The reason why these people work so hard is just to curry favor with Wang Xiao, in order to please Wang Xiao.


    It is true that even if a rich family loses a dog, it is more important than a poor family loses a child. There was a story about a man who was an official in the state capital. He lost a dog and then went to report to the official. As a result, hundreds of people were sent out in the city just to find a dog. But at the same time, the child of a poor family was lost and no one paid attention to it.


    Wang Xiao and others flew to the ancient town in a mighty way. They avoided the city center and flew to remote areas. After all, so many people flying in the sky will bring a lot of trouble to society.


    Although for the sake of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s mind is very confused, but he has not yet broken, so he does not ignore social stability.


    At the same time, after receiving the notice from Wang Xiao, director Zhao of Qingcheng city has a headache. Lin Dan is a big figure in Qingcheng City, and her status is very good. Her disappearance is very important. With Wang Xiao as the flag, he has to pay attention to it.


    Just when Zhao bureau chief Jiao was in a hurry, one of his subordinates came in in in a hurry, and then asked: "director, I''m dealing with the case of a group of hooligans fighting. Why did you call us all back?"


    Director Zhao said to this person: "Huaxing gang leader Wang Xiao calls, and Lin Dan disappears. Let''s help him find Lin Dan. You immediately lead all the people to find Lin Dan. As for other things, you can put them down slowly."


    "Secretary, however, if we do this, there will be a lot of troubles. If there is no restriction from the police, I don''t know how many people who commit crimes will act recklessly, which will cause people''s dissatisfaction." I''m worried.


    "Whatever you do with so much nonsense, you can do for me whatever I ask you to do. You can do for me whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t want to do it, go away." Zhao Bureau grow up angry way.


    His subordinates were scared. He didn''t expect that director Zhao would be so angry and scolded himself. It seems that this matter must be dealt with immediately and must be in accordance with Director Zhao''s requirements. He is just a humble subordinate, and can''t afford to offend his boss. If he offends his boss, he will pack up and leave at any time.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The men nodded.


    "It''s not right now. It''s right now. Don''t go yet." Director Zhao was furious.


    "I''ll go now."


    After the men turned around, they ran anxiously towards the outside. It was the first time that he saw director Zhao so angry that he did not dare to delay. If he really offended director Zhao, he would be laid off tomorrow.


    Looking at the back of his subordinates, director Zhao sighed that there would be such stupid subordinates. Mad, what if the common people are dissatisfied? He can still be a big man.But as long as he offends a big man, his position will be lost. He would rather offend thousands of old farmers than a big man, such as Wang Xiao. Those old farmers are just farmers. It''s no big deal to offend them.


    In other words, even if it is loved by countless poor people, what can it do? What''s the use? Can it be promoted and made rich? Can it be promoted step by step? Of course, it can''t. as long as you serve Wang Xiao well, even if it''s not possible to be promoted and made rich, you can at least save your life at the critical moment. Anyway, director Zhao thinks so. I can''t blame him. There are many people who have this idea.


    When Wang Xiaozhong people came near the ancient town, he contacted Xiaochun through his mobile phone. It''s a remote place with woods below. There''s a road in the center of the forest area. Because it''s very remote, there are few vehicles here.


    Xiaochun stands anxiously under a big tree, her mind is at a loss and her body is shivering. Because Lin Dan was taken away, she didn''t want to ask Wang Xiao for help. She didn''t like Wang Xiao and had a bad relationship with Wang Xiao. Just thinking about Lin Dan''s safety and situation, she had to ask Wang Xiao for help.


    Xiaochun is very anxious. She is Lin Dan''s bodyguard. If Lin Dan really has an accident, she will not only have a bad reputation, but also can''t survive. Besides, in Xiaochun''s heart, Lin Dan is not only his boss, but also her good sister. She is very regretful, blame oneself, if not for oneself because of the strength is not strong, lindane also won''t be captured, she is also very regretful, why didn''t have the courage to fight to death at the beginning.


    If she died in the war, she could keep her reputation and die without regret. In fact, she thought at that time that she would fight with that man to the end. Even if she died, she would fight with that man desperately. She was also worried. If she really died in the war, who would tell.


    Just when Xiaochun was anxious, he saw a group of dark people in the sky. At a glance, there were more than 100 people, including Wang Xiao and others from Huaxing gang. It was Wang Xiao and an old man who led him. When I met Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun was very down-to-earth. It seems that even if something big happens, as long as Wang Xiao exists, he can turn misfortune into good fortune.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I''m here, I''m here." Xiaochun constantly waved, but also loudly called.


    For the sake of Lin Dan, she can only ask Wang Xiao for help. Although Wang Xiao was not pleasant to see before, and her relationship with Wang Xiao was very poor, for the sake of Lin Dan, she could put down her personal prejudice and bow to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was flying fast, but after hearing Xiao Chun''s voice, he immediately led the experts of Huaxing Gang to fly away. He saw Xiaochun, but this time, he didn''t have the arrogant look or the cold look. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoning can see Xiaochun this time. Xiaochun still looks cold and aloof to himself.


    Because if so, it means that lindane is not in danger. At this time of spring, not before that cold look, some just a very anxious look, very helpless look.


    "Xiaochun."


    After Wang Xiao called, he had landed on the ground.


    Here is not only very remote, but also very good scenery, on both sides of the road is the forest, lush trees, there are many bright red flowers in full bloom. However, although the scenery here is very good, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch.


    Even if the scenery here is so beautiful, in Wang Xiao''s heart, it is not as safe as Lin Dan. Even if there are so many beauties here, Wang Xiao''s mood at this time doesn''t interest to have a look more.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao."


    Xiaochun anxiously runs to Wang Xiao. Now she asks for Wang Xiao''s help, so she has put down her attitude towards Wang Xiao. She is no longer as cold as before and looks down on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at the surrounding terrain, and there was no sign of fighting. According to the story of Xiao Chun on the phone, the man who took Lin Dan hostage must be an expert in the early stage of the earth order.


    However, the fight between the masters in the early stage of the earth level and those in the later stage of the Xuan level will surely leave some traces. But there is no trace of fighting in the environment. Maybe, this is the place where Xiaochun escaped.


    "Wang Xiao, you are here at last." Xiaochun said anxiously.


    "Where did that man take lindane?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    "Ahead, about a few miles away." Xiaochun said.


    "You''re stupid, trash." Wang Xiaoda cheered.


    Xiao Chun looks at Wang Xiao with fear. When Wang Xiao is angry, he is full of strong breath. Because Wang Xiao is a master of heaven, the breath of Wang Xiao can also make Xiao Chun feel fear. In Xiaochun''s heart, Wang Xiao has never been so fierce, but today, Wang Xiao has become so fierce, which is really different from Wang Xiao she used to know.


    "I... i..."


    Xiaochun originally wanted to contradict, but she didn''t know what to say. Maybe she didn''t have the courage to contradict Wang Xiao. After all, she didn''t protect Lin Dan and didn''t care about Lin Dan, so Wang Xiao should be angry.


    Before Xiaochun thought that when Wang Xiao appeared, he would definitely ask about the situation. But she didn''t expect that after Wang Xiao appeared, she didn''t ask about the situation. Instead, she was directly angry and drank to herself."Why don''t you wait for us at the scene?" Wang Xiao said angrily.


    As a bodyguard, doesn''t Xiao Chun know such a simple thing? When such a thing happens, Xiao Chun should wait for everyone at the place of the incident, because there may be evidence left at the place of the incident.

 Chapter 1960

    But Xiaochun was so stupid that he didn''t wait for everyone at the place of the incident, but at the place after he fled.


    "People are very afraid, so I didn''t expect that. Why are you so fierce?" Xiao Chunsheng.


    At this time, Xiaochun said, "let''s go to the place where Xiaozi is angry. Now it''s not time for Xiaozi to get angry."


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Turning to Xiaochun, Wang Xiao said, "Xiaochun, you take us to the place of the accident immediately."


    "Good."


    Xiaochun originally wanted to run to the location of the incident, because she couldn''t fly. But Wang Xiao catches up with Xiao Chun and flies straight ahead as if carrying a chicken. It''s urgent, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care about giving and receiving.


    If you avoid suspicion with Xiaochun, you should also pay attention to such things as giving and receiving favors from men and women. It is estimated that Lin Dan will be in danger. By Wang Xiao, Xiaochun also had an opinion, because she is a woman, how can Wang Xiao be so fierce to herself, and she has tried her best. When the master came to take Lin Dan, she had tried her best to fight against him, but she was not the opponent of that person.


    Gu Long and others also follow Wang Xiao to fly, as for other experts, they are running fast on the ground.


    "The people below stand by and don''t move." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, leader."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the experts below stood by and no one moved. As long as Wang Xiao has a word, these experts will obey. No matter how Wang Xiao arranges, they will obey Wang Xiao''s orders.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was very anxious all the way, Gu Long comforted him: "brother Xiao, don''t worry too much. With your current strength, even if the other party grabs Lin Dan, they don''t dare to do anything to Lin Dan. They will only ask you some questions."


    Gu Long originally wanted to shut up and be promoted to Tianjie, but after this incident, he was not in the mood to shut up. After all, Lin Dan had an accident, so he had to go all out to help Wang Xiao. Only after he found Lin Dan, could he be at ease to shut up and practice.


    "I hope so." Wang Xiao sighed. He would rather put forward some requirements for himself, whether it''s pills, money or territory. As long as can give each other, Wang Xiao will try to meet, but Lin Dan must not have something, must not be injured.


    And Wang Xiao also secretly vowed that if something happened to Lin Dan, as long as that person dares to touch Lin Dan, no matter who he is, he will die. Wang Xiao will kill him and deal with the people around him.


    If something happens to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will not only kill the man, but also his relatives. He did this for the sake of revenge. On the other hand, Wang Xiao wanted to make those enemies understand that once he moved the people around him, he would suffer more than ten times of revenge. This is just to better protect the people around you.


    If he is not cruel enough, those enemies will deal with the people around him in the future. By that time, won''t they affect the people around him. No matter how many important people are around Wang Xiao, she can''t stand the hurt.


    Below is a bamboo forest. With the flight of Wang Xiao and others, the birds in the bamboo forest are startled.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Groups of birds, flying out of the bamboo forest. These birds used to enjoy the cool in the bamboo forest, but they were disturbed by the unexpected guests Wang Xiao. In the breeze, the bamboo forest will also emit bursts of rustling sound.


    After leaping over the bamboo forest, there is a small hill. Pointing to the front, Xiao Chun said to Wang Xiao: "after flying in front of the hill, there is a quiet road, where we were ambushed. Lin Dan was also captured there. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect Lin Dan well. "


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to Xiao Chun''s pathetic appearance. Lin Dan had disappeared and was taken away. So in Wang Xiao''s opinion, no matter what nonsense Xiao Chun says, it''s useless.


    When I flew over the hill in front of me, I saw a road paved with cement. The road was very wide, but it was also very remote. I saw a car parked on the side of the road. It was Lin Dan''s car. In front of the car, it had been seriously damaged.


    Yes, it seems that Lin Dan had an accident here. She was captured here. Alas! Lin Dan is also really, too have no safety consciousness, unexpectedly can run to this kind of remote place. There are so many people who want to deal with her. Why doesn''t she know to be more careful? She is always so careless.


    Now is not the time to blame Lin Dan for his carelessness. The most urgent thing is to find a trace. As long as we can find a little evidence related to each other, it will be very beneficial for Wang Xiao to find Lin Dan''s whereabouts.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. That man will fight against Lin Dan and Xiaochun without leaving a trace.


    The car has been scrapped and severely deformed by the opponent''s blow. If it is deformed by the impact, it is estimated that Lin Dan will definitely be injured or die. But the other party only aimed at Lin Dan''s car, just wanted to break her car, so the strength was well controlled.


    The strength of this blow just broke lindane''s car, and did not hurt lindane. Ordinary experts can''t do it. This person must be a peerless expert. The roadside woods also have fallen leaves, which must have been left when Xiaochun fought with the man."Wang Xiao, that''s where the man appeared." Xiaochun pointed to the place where the battle traces were.


    "Do you see what he looks like?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No Xiaochun shook his head and said, "I didn''t see his face clearly because he was covered."


    It seems that this person is premeditated, after careful arrangements in advance, and then surprise.


    Is it really because he is dealing with himself that he is so scheming to take lindane away.


    If the other party is to deal with himself, Wang Xiao is not worried. What he is worried about is that the other party takes Lin Dan away, not to deal with himself, but to kill him.


    If this is the case, the other party will definitely not inform themselves and directly kill Lin Dan, which Wang Xiao does not want to see.


    "Wang Xiao, because that man is very powerful, I''m not his opponent, and I want to tip you off for help, so I have to run away." Xiaochun bowed his head. Maybe it''s because she feels ashamed to run away, so Xiao Chun lowers her head and doesn''t have the courage to look at Wang Xiao.


    If she had been in front of Wang Xiao before, she would not have bowed her head. Instead, she would have been cold to Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao had a deep hatred for her.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, Wang Xiao no good airway: "you have the face to say, as the bodyguard of Lin Dan, actually only know how to escape, really useless."


    "Wang Xiao, you are so bullying. You can''t insult me like that. Yes, my strength is not as strong as you, but I also have self-respect. Please don''t insult people like that. "


    "Have I insulted you? Am I not telling the truth?" Wang Xiao retorted.


    He didn''t like Xiaochun. When Lin Dan was arrested, Wang Xiao was even more angry. He blamed Xiaochun for not being able to protect Lin Dan. Lin Dan believed her so much and used her.


    But when Lin Dan was in crisis and needed Xiao Chun''s protection, what did Xiao Chun do? What else could she do besides running for her life and divulging information.


    "Wang Xiao, you really despise me. Don''t you dare to say that if you protect Lin Dan, when you meet a strong enemy, you will also want to tell the truth. Will you die in a meaningless battle, so that Lin Dan will never be rescued?" Xiao Chunsheng.


    Xiao Chun is wronged by Wang Xiao. She has tried her best, but she is still blamed by Wang Xiao. She felt that she was not afraid of death.


    "Xiaochun, I can tell you very clearly. Once, when I was a Huang level master, I met several masters who chased and killed Lin Dan. In order to protect Lin Dan, I fought with those people. Even if I died in the war, I also held those people down and successfully ensured that Lin Dan would leave safely. At that time, I had the same mentality with my opponent. If it wasn''t for Yao Lao''s later appearance, I wouldn''t be who I am today. "


    When Wang Xiao was Lin Dan''s bodyguard at the beginning, he really met several experts to chase Lin Dan. At that time, in order to protect Lin Dan, Wang Xiao asked Lin Dan to drive away first, while he was fighting with those people.


    Until Wang Xiao is in a coma, when he wakes up, he finds himself saved by Yao Lao.


    "Woo woo."


    Xiaochun cried wrongly. "It''s all my fault. OK, if Lin Dan really has an accident, I''d like to thank him for death. Are you satisfied? You have opinions on others, so you deliberately bully me."


    "Xiaoge, Xiaochun, please don''t argue. Focus on Lin Dan. It''s more important to find Lin Dan now. As long as you find Lin Dan, everything is easy to say." See Wang Xiao and spring tit for tat, Gu Long immediately dissuade.


    Wang Xiaoshi displayed his powerful and intangible mental power. He explored the surrounding areas with insight and carefully explored the surrounding areas. Even if it is a grass, a leaf, and a grain of sand, Wang Xiao will not let it go.


    With his insight, all the scenery around him clearly appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. In today''s world, few people can do this.


    When tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao exerting his mental strength and exploring everything around him, he stood quietly beside Wang Xiao. Although he is also a master of Tianjie, he has no mental strength.


    Xiao Chun is crying, which makes Wang Xiao upset. It''s really troublesome. When she is in trouble, she only knows how to cry. Besides crying, what else can Xiao Chun do. Where did her once domineering character go? It turned out to be so useless at this time.


    Wang Xiao waves his hand in a confused mood, indicating that Xiao Chun will cry and don''t disturb herself. Even if she is looking for life and death, it has nothing to do with her, because Wang Xiao is only thinking about Lin Dan and the safety of Lin Dan, and is not in the mood to pay attention to Xiao Chun.


    "I don''t live anymore."


    Xiaochun runs towards the woods. Looking at her expression, she seems to run and bump into a big tree. But even if she really bumps into a big tree, Wang Xiao will not stop her, because Wang Xiao is not interested in her life and death.


    Although Wang Xiao is not a big traitor, but for some unimportant people, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to control.


    "Xiaochun."


    Gu Long holds Xiaochun, worried that she can''t think of it.


    "Let me go. I don''t want to live. You all bully me. Do you think I really want to run away. Now I also regret why I didn''t die with that person. If I really die with that person, I won''t be despised and looked down upon. " Xiaochun said."Xiaochun, our brother Xiao doesn''t mean to blame you. He is upset because he cares about the safety of Lin Dan. Please don''t mind." Gu Longquan said.


    "He just blamed me, despised me, and hit me." Xiaochun is very sad. In fact, she has been very blame, very regretful, can be blamed by Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao did not understand her, blame her.

 Chapter 1961

    With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s mental strength and his inch by inch search around, he finally found a black short hair on a leaf, which must have been left by the murderer.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s mental strength, he couldn''t have found such details. No matter how much police force is deployed, we can''t find this detail.


    Wang Xiao''s short hair flew into his hands automatically.


    "Wang Xiao, have you found any evidence?" The star son asks a way.


    "Yes, master, I found this short hair." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun is intercepted by Gu Long, so she bears the remorse in her heart and still stands beside Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao can find Lin Dan, it''s worth being blamed.


    As long as Wang Xiaozhen can find Lin Dan, don''t blame him. Even if he wants his own life, Xiao Chun is willing.


    However, when Wang Xiao holds a short hair, Xiao Chun is puzzled. What''s the use of Wang Xiao holding a short hair. Is it hard for Wang Xiao to use this short hair as evidence, and then look for the murderer.


    Who doesn''t have hair? All the men in the world have short hair except for human demon and bald head.


    "Gu Long." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Gu Long asked.


    Carefully holding this short hair, Wang Xiao wrapped it with a piece of cloth, and then said to Gu Long: "you immediately give this short hair to your subordinates, and then let them take it to the relevant departments to detect the gene."


    From a hair, you can also detect each other''s genes. Wang Xiao wants to keep a hand for himself. If the murderer really killed Lin Dan and then ran away, he would have a chance to know who he was and revenge for Lin Dan in the future.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will do it well." Gu Long carefully took the short hair, then turned and left.


    "Also, you immediately inform those brothers, let them act immediately, along the way to find lindane, no matter who found lindane, I will have a reward for him." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Even if there is no reward, the experts of Huaxing gang will try their best to find Lin Dan, but with the reward, these people will have a higher passion and work harder to find Lin Dan. Even if the ancient emperors wanted to reward their subordinates, not to mention themselves.


    "Good." Gu Long turned quickly and left.


    When she saw Wang Xiao''s arrangement, Xiao Chun realized that the reason why she wanted to find evidence was that she had made careful arrangements for a long time. She didn''t think Wang Xiao was powerful before. Except for Wang Xiao''s high accomplishments, Xiaochun didn''t have any place to admire Wang Xiao.


    But after experiencing this, Xiao Chun admired Wang Xiao very much. He felt that Wang Xiao''s mind was really meticulous, and he was far inferior to him.


    After Gu Long left, Wang Xiao turned to tianxingzi and said, "master, please help me to find lindane. She is very important to me. Lin Dan is not only an important person in my life, but also a very important person in Huaxing gang. If she has an accident, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group will go bankrupt, and Huaxing gang will lose a lot of income. " Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao has a lot of shares in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and most of the money he earns is spent on establishing Hua Xing Gang. Once Lin Dan''s accident happens, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is hard to maintain, and the income of Hua Xing Gang will be reduced a lot.


    Of course, these are not the ultimate reasons for Wang Xiao to care about Lin Dan. His concern for Lin Dan is not just a simple interest relationship. The deep feelings between the two people are not understood by ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, your business is my business. I will try my best to help you find lindane." The stars are in the sky.


    "Please, old man." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Over the years, he has repeatedly troubled Shifu, so Wang Xiao is very sorry. In fact, he does not want to trouble Shifu, but for the safety of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao can only trouble Shifu again.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I''m not old enough to walk. As long as I can help you, I''ll try my best to help you. As for these polite words, don''t say any more. It''s strange for us to say these grateful words between teachers and disciples." Said the star.


    After a few words of comfort, tianxingzi flies forward quickly. As he flies, he shows his field. As long as he is covered by his field, everything can''t escape from his perception. But Qingcheng city is too big, that person took Lin Dan, also don''t know where to go.


    From the time Lin Dan was kidnapped to now, the most time in the past five minutes, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the man must have not taken out the territory of Qingcheng city. Because that person is only an early master of the earth level. It''s very difficult to fly with people.


    At the beginning, when Wang Xiao was promoted to the earth rank, he wanted to show his ability in Lin Lei''s present situation, so he took Lin Lei to fly. As a result, Wang Xiao fell down from the sky sadly.


    That person can take Lin Dan, Lin Dan, is estimated to be the peak of the early stage of the earth level, but even if he is an expert in this realm, it is difficult to fly with people, and the speed is not fast, so Wang Xiao concluded that this person must still be in Qingcheng City.As for those people who are not in the middle or later stage of the earth order, Wang Xiaoneng is sure that they will never be experts in this kind of state. If this person really is this kind of realm, with Xiaochun''s skill, he can''t stop his moves and escape safely. It''s not that Wang Xiao despises Xiaochun''s strength. Although Xiaochun is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie, he can only reluctantly resist a few moves in the early stage of Dijie.


    Xiao Chun stood beside Wang Xiao, uneasy, because she didn''t know what to do. In the event of major events, women are generally not as calm as men, can think calmly, so at this time of Xiaochun, almost no master.


    "Wang Xiao, what should I do?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    "What should you do? Do you need my arrangement? Don''t you know?" Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    "I, i..." Xiaochun stammered: "sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, it''s my incompetence. I''m in a panic now. I really don''t know what to do. Please don''t be angry. As long as I can find lindane, I''m willing to accept all punishment. You can punish me whatever you want. "


    Just now in anger, brother Wang Xiaoxiao was a little irritable. After calming down at this time, Wang Xiao felt that he was a little too much to Xiao Chun and should not be so fierce to her.


    "Try to find lindane. You can''t fly. Let me lead you."


    Xiaochun originally wanted to refuse, because she didn''t want to be carried by Wang Xiao like a chicken. Before Wang Xiao is too rude, actually directly carrying their own flight, do not ask their feelings.


    However, before Xiaochun refused, Wang Xiao took her fast flight. But this time, Wang Xiao did not carry her as before, but showed a light to wrap her.


    Xiaochun is puzzled and moved. Does Wang Xiao have a conscience? Does Wang Xiao finally realize his mistake, so he is no longer so fierce to himself? It seems that Wang Xiao is not so bad. After a moment of wishful thinking, Xiao Chun recovered and worried about Lin Dan''s safety. If you can''t find lindane, if lindane really has an accident, even if it''s useless to apologize by death, it''s useless.


    Wang Xiao and master tianxingzi are flying in different directions. The other side will not run too far. As long as the experts of Huaxing Gang work together, they will be able to find the whereabouts of Lin Dan and the unknown thing.


    No matter who they are, they can''t deal with the people around them. This is Wang Xiao''s bottom line. Those enemies can deal with themselves, but they can''t deal with the people Wang Xiao cares about, otherwise, they will suffer Wang Xiao''s crazy revenge.


    Wang Xiao is flying fast while exerting her mental strength. His mental power is distributed within tens of thousands of meters. As long as it is within the scope of mental power, Wang Xiao can find all objects, unless the other party is hiding in the cave.


    On the ground, the experts of Huaxing Gang launched a carpet search. At first, there were only hundreds of people searching, but later, there were thousands of people.


    Thousands of people took the place where lindane was held as the center and launched a carpet search around. A few of these people below are from Huaxing Gang, while most of them are from other forces.


    Although Wang Xiao ruled Qingcheng City, he did not destroy all the sects in Qingcheng city. There are still some sects. After all, those sects didn''t offend the Huaxing Gang, and there was no reason for Wang Xiao to destroy them.


    After learning that Lin Dan was taken hostage and receiving Wang Xiao''s invitation, the experts of these schools immediately set out.


    The opportunity is rare. It''s hard for them to find the opportunity to play for Wang Xiao. When the opportunity comes, these people will seize it firmly. Moreover, the leaders of those sects knew very well that as long as they worked for Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would owe them and would certainly pay them back in the future.


    Looking at the dense people below, Wang Xiao is very pleased that there are so many experts, and it is only a matter of time before he can find Lin Dan.


    "Gang leader Wang, here we are."


    "Gang leader Wang, here we are."


    I saw a group of experts appear in Wang Xiao''s sight again. Some of these experts are local forces in Qingcheng City, but also other regional forces connected with Qingcheng city. They are here to serve Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you, everyone." Wang Xiao is grateful.


    Although the strength of these people is not strong, and the school behind them is also very weak, which seems to exist like ants in Wang Xiao''s eyes, after all, these people come to help themselves, so Wang Xiao is very polite to them.


    "Lord Wang, it''s right to serve you."


    "Yes, it''s our honor to work for you."


    After a few words of politeness, these experts immediately put themselves into the search for Lin Dan. Young master Hua also came. He quickly flew to Wang Xiao and said, "brother, I was going to see my girlfriend. As a result, I heard that Lin Dan was kidnapped. Which son of a bitch is it, and which thing is it? Even my brother and your woman dare to hijack it."


    When he said these words, he was filled with righteous indignation. Although the person who was taken away was Lin Dan, it was as if he was taken away as his girlfriend.


    Wang Xiao said to Hua Gongzi: "Hua Gongzi, it''s hard for you.""Brother, we are good brothers. It''s just a small matter. Brother Hua, I''m not so ungrateful." The great justice of young master Hua Bingran.


    Fortunately, young master Hua didn''t ask Wang Xiao for benefits this time, so Wang Xiao felt that he was like a brother.


    "Huagongzi, let''s chase and search in different directions." Wang Xiao is not polite and doesn''t talk too much nonsense with him.


    "Good."


    After nodding his head, he immediately turned around and went away. Then he flew and showed his field.


    He traced the whereabouts of lindane along the way, trying to find lindane. He had a good relationship with Wang Xiao and knew Lin Dan, so he tried his best to do it.


    Wang Xiao heard the sound of the helicopter propeller, actually flew a few helicopters.

 Chapter 1962

    What''s the matter? Did someone send a helicopter to help him find Lin Dan? If so, this person must be director Zhao.


    "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader."


    Helicopter window side, saw a man tightly grasp the safety bar with one hand, waving to himself with the other hand.


    "Lao Zhao." Cried Wang Xiao.


    It''s really him. Wang Xiao guessed it should be him before, but it turned out to be him. But it''s also normal. After all, few people can mobilize helicopters in the whole Qingcheng city.


    After the helicopter flew over Wang Xiao, it circled in mid air. Director Zhao waved at this time, and said in a loud voice: "Wang Gang leader, I heard that Lin Dan had an accident, I immediately sent helicopters to search, and also sent out thousands of police."


    "Thank you, Lao Zhao." Wang Xiao nodded.


    This is the advantage of having power and status. If it wasn''t for being very powerful, would these people come.


    "You''re welcome, leader Wang. These are what I should do. As a parent official of Qingcheng City, I am in charge of the peace here. Lin Dan has an accident on the territory under my jurisdiction. I should have been duty bound to go all out to find it." Zhao Bureau grew up, yibingran road.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao was really disgusted when he heard Lao Zhao say these grandiose words, because it was too hypocritical. Ma De, the leader now, many people are as hypocritical as Lao Zhao.


    "Lao Zhao, please. Let''s look for Lin Dan immediately. Don''t delay. I''ll buy you a drink when we find Lin Dan." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Director Zhao nodded. He worked so hard for Wang Xiao, not to get Wang Xiao''s money, nor eager for quick success and instant benefits, but for long-term interests.


    If you have a good relationship with Wang Xiao now, you can also ask Wang Xiao for help when something happens to him in the future. For example, when he is in prison for corruption or some accident in the future, he can ask Wang Xiao to come forward.


    Once it really comes to that time, Wang Xiao will certainly do it, because Wang Xiao owes him a lot of favor. Once you owe something, you have to pay it back.


    Xiaochun admires Wang Xiao. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was just a word. In less than ten minutes, so many people were sent out. In the whole city of Qingcheng, people of all kinds, no matter they are leaders or those who build up forces, have come out one after another.


    Wang Xiao''s influence is too great. It''s really great. Xiao Chun didn''t find out before, but only today did he find out Wang Xiao''s influence in Qingcheng city.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m afraid that man will fly. He has left Qingcheng city." Xiaochun worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have informed the various forces in the provincial capital and the sects and families in the surrounding cities to send them all out to look for lindane." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiaochun is even more surprised that Wang Xiao''s influence is not only in the territory of Qingcheng.


    With Xiaochun, Wang Xiao is flying slowly. If you fly very fast, you can''t find the target on the ground. And to Wang Xiao''s estimation, that person is not holding lindane, even if he flies alone, the speed will not be very fast.


    When he waited for someone to go out, the man would not choose to fly, because the target of flying in the air is too big. Unless he is stupid and a fool, he would not fly in the high altitude.


    In the sky, only a dozen people were flying. These experts, from Qingcheng city and the surrounding areas, came immediately after receiving Wang Xiao''s notice.


    In addition to the flying experts, there are also several helicopters flying in the sky.


    No matter in the sky or on the ground, a net has been laid. Only Wang Xiao can manage such a powerful camp in a short time. If ordinary people can''t call on so many experts in a short time, and even if they do, other experts may not come.


    After all, it''s none of your business. Why should those experts work hard.


    Although Wang Xiao is very anxious, but he warned himself again and again, must not be impulsive, must be calm, must be calm.


    The more time it is, the less anxious it is. Panic is not only useless, but also can only affect judgment. Only by being calm can we keep a clear mind and sharp judgment. However, all these are just self consolation. In fact, although Wang Xiao warned time and again not to be flustered, he still couldn''t control his mood.


    The mountains, roads and streams below were carefully examined by Wang Xiao. And the following experts, it is inch by inch search, almost every tree, every leaf are looked at once.


    Xiao Chun is wrapped by Wang Xiao''s light. She also anxiously looks down and looks for Lin Dan with Wang Xiao. Her face was very pale, her body was shivering, and she was greatly stimulated.


    When she saw Xiao Chun''s expression, Wang Xiao was a little remorseful. She was too much to Xiao Chun before. She shouldn''t be blamed or treated that way. After calming down at this time, Wang Xiao originally wanted to apologize to Xiao Chun, but after thinking about it, he gave up his plan to apologize to Xiao Chun."Wang Xiao, do you think we can find Lin Dan?" Xiao Chun asked anxiously.


    She was more anxious than anyone about lindane''s disappearance. Before she never cried, never tears, but this time Lin Dan''s disappearance, Xiao Chun was worried to cry.


    "Don''t worry, we will find lindane." Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to blame Xiao Chun, so she nodded.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t want to give you a tip off to save lindane, I would have died with that man. Even if I died, I would never have watched him take lindane away." Xiaochun blames himself.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I was angry just now, so I blame you. In fact, I blame you wrong." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "No, it''s not my fault. I know what you just said is true." Xiaochun looks firm.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t speak any more. He just comforts Xiao Chun casually, hoping Xiao Chun can relax. But whether Xiaochun can relax or not has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. After all, Xiaochun is indeed Lin Dan''s bodyguard, and she really failed to protect Lin Dan, which is her dereliction of duty.


    With Xiaochun, Wang Xiao leaped over mountains and forests, but still didn''t see the trace of lindane. Wang Xiao is worried and can''t calm down any more. He wanted to call out lindane''s name, to let lindane hear the anxious call.


    But Wang Xiao still controls her inner emotions, because there are countless practitioners below. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to show a very weak appearance and lose her soul in front of outsiders.


    "Who it is, who it is."


    Deep in his heart, Wang Xiao constantly asked himself, which damned thing in the end, dare to deal with Lin Dan and capture Lin Dan. With Wang Xiao''s anger, his strong killing intention is also surging quickly.


    When I feel the strong killing intention of Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun can''t help shaking his body. She can feel that Wang Xiao''s hatred and killing intention are so terrible and terrifying.


    Although there are countless experts out, but lindane still no news.


    There is no news of lindane, if you can''t find lindane, even if there are more people out, what''s the use. Wang Xiao guessed that the people who took Lin Dan might be the experts of the poison sect.


    As soon as they destroyed the opposite door, Lin Dan was taken hostage. If it''s the people of the drug sect who take Lin Dan away and kill Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will wipe out the whole drug sect, even Morodo.


    When Wang Xiao was very anxious, his mobile phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It turned out that it was a short message from Mr. Nie. Wang Xiao looked very happy when she saw Nie''s message.


    Because Prince Nie told Wang Xiao where Lin Dan was, it was on a mountain ten miles away. When he saw the news, Wang Xiao was excited and happy. At the same time, he didn''t understand why Mr. Nie knew it.


    Notice, he sent out so many experts, and Wang Xiao also personally looking for Lin Dan, but still no news of Lin Dan. But young master Nie, far away from here, knows Lin Dan''s whereabouts.


    Wang Xiao is really puzzled about this. However, Wang Xiao is most gratified to know Lin Dan''s whereabouts. Maybe Mr. Nie has special means, so he found Lin Dan in time.


    Wang Xiao has more and more admiration for Nie Gongzi''s means. He is not only very resourceful and powerful, but also has great intelligence. Even if ten of them are added together, they are not as good as a young master Nie in the field of intelligence.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, and he flies to the mountains ten miles away. Although he was not sure whether Lin Dan was really there, he believed that young master Nie would never cheat himself. As long as master Nie says that Lin Dan is there, then Lin Dan must be there.


    Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, so there is a strong wind in his ear.


    Xiaochun looked at the earth below, only to see a hazy. Wang Xiao''s speed is too fast, so Xiaochun''s head is dazed. She is only a xuanjie master, while Wang Xiao is a Tianjie master. When Wang Xiao goes all out to fly, Xiaochun really can''t stand the feeling of dizziness.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you look for lindane? You''re flying so fast. How can you look for lindane?" Xiaochun asked curiously.


    "I''ve got the whereabouts of lindane." Wang Xiao said.


    "Really, great." Xiaochun said excitedly.


    Finally know the whereabouts of lindane, if others tell her, already know the whereabouts of lindane, Xiaochun will not believe it. But she believed in Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao deployed so much manpower that it was not difficult to find Lin Dan.


    In the whole city of Qingcheng, plus the surrounding areas, Wang Xiao''s manpower is at least more than 10000. Such a huge team can be completed in such a short time. In the whole Qingcheng City, only Wang Xiao can do it, even those big leaders can''t. In Xiaochun''s heart, Wang Xiao is the leader of Qingcheng city.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, a few breathing time, he then leaped ten miles away, came to Nie childe notice of the mountain. The mountains are lush, towering, and ancient trees can be seen everywhere.Because of the lush forest in this mountain, it obscures Wang Xiao''s sight. In addition, there are rock layers everywhere in this mountain. As long as the man is holding Lin Dan and hiding in the hidden rock crevice, he is hard to find.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of Wang Xiaoli''s spirit is like flowing water. As long as it is the spiritual coverage, Wang Xiao can see clearly except for the cracks in the rocks and caves.


    After mental exertion, he still didn''t find lindane, didn''t find that person.

 Chapter 1963

    "I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Who are you? Dare you take Lin Dan? I know you are here. If you are honest, I might save you from death. If I catch you, I will not only dismember you, but also destroy you. " Wang Xiao said coldly.


    His voice spread all over the mountains, and there were echoes, but he found nothing except his own, and the creaking of countless birds.


    Wang Xiao frowns, is the other party already left, or Nie childe''s information is wrong, or that person is avoiding to dare not come out. Xiaochun also anxiously looks at the bottom and wants to see Lin Dan immediately.


    "Wang Xiao, how can it be like this? Why didn''t you see Lin Dan? Is elder sister Lin Dan not here?" Xiao Chun asked anxiously.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    He is upset enough, and his mood is also very messy, but Xiaochun is still bothering himself, which makes Wang Xiao even more upset.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, Xiao Chun didn''t say anything. She thought Wang Xiao was really strange. She was good to herself for a while and blamed herself for a while. If Lin Dan really disappears, if he really can''t find Lin Dan, I don''t know what Wang Xiao will do to himself.


    After Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, he immediately called Mr. Nie. He wants to make sure that the man who took lindane is in the mountain.


    The phone finally got through, and Mr. Nie''s familiar voice rang out.


    "Gang leader Wang, have you found Lin Dan?" Mr. Nie asked on the phone.


    "Not yet, Mr. Nie. I want to ask you, are you sure the information just now is accurate?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course." Said young master Nie.


    "How can you be sure?" It''s not that Wang Xiao doubts him or doesn''t believe him. It''s that this matter concerns Lin Dan''s life and death. Therefore, Wang Xiao must ask clearly. It''s impossible for him to search for Lin Dan in this mountain again and again because of Nie''s words.


    If the information provided by master Wan Yihua is wrong, it will delay the opportunity to find and cure Lin Dan.


    "Lord Wang, don''t ask why. It''s not convenient for me to tell you on the phone, but I''m sure, and I''m sure, that person is in the place I disclosed to you. You''d better look for it carefully there." Nie childe very affirmative say.


    "Well, I believe you." Wang Xiao immediately hung up.


    Mr. Nie was so sure on the phone that Wang Xiao believed him. And he is also very clear about the character of young master Nie. If he is not sure, young master Nie will not tell himself so definitely.


    Maybe Mr. Nie really has some special means.


    Wang Xiao immediately informed everyone to come to this mountain range and look for Lin Dan. After all, this mountain range is too big. With her own strength, it is difficult to find Lin Dan''s whereabouts.


    Looking at the lush mountains below, Wang Xiao continued to say: "I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Who are you? Dare to deal with Lin Dan and hand Lin Dan over immediately, otherwise I will destroy your nine families."


    Wang Xiao stands in the void, and his spirit has been searching all around. His deep eyes are also looking down. The other party didn''t show up. Wang Xiao''s patience is limited. When he is angry, he can do things that countless people can''t do.


    When Wang Xiaofa is kind-hearted, he is more kind-hearted than the people in charities, but when he is furious, he is also extremely fierce, more ruthless than anyone else. Xiaochun sees that Wang Xiao is so worried about Lin Dan. She thinks that if she can safely rescue Lin Dan this time, she will never object to Wang Xiao being with Lin Dan again.


    In the past, she didn''t like Wang Xiao and didn''t want Lin Dan to be with him. But this time, her attitude towards Wang Xiao has changed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Gu Long and others have already come by flight, while huagongzi and master tianxingzi are leading hundreds of people to come by flight. They are sky level masters. They use real Qi to cover hundreds of people. Although it''s very hard, they can still do it in a short distance. If it''s a long distance flight, it won''t work.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Master."


    Gu Long, Zhong Liwei and others salute Wang Xiao one after another.


    "You go down immediately and search the mountain carefully. Even if you dig three feet, you will find lindane." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes."


    Gu Long and others quickly flew down, their speed is very fast, dare not delay time.


    "Brother."


    "Wang Xiao."


    Tianxingzi and huagongzi led hundreds of people to Wang Xiao''s side. They saw the dark crowd, which seemed to be able to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Master, huagongzi, you immediately send these to the ground, and then let them search like a carpet." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." They nodded.


    Wang Xiao looked at the hundreds of people with bright eyes and said, "listen up, you must find Lin Dan. You have to live and die


    "Yes, leader Wang." The crowd nodded.


    Tianxingzi and huagongzi sent these safely to the ground. And those experts appeared on the ground, they immediately joined the team to find lindane, everyone is so serious, and so hard."You go over there and have a look."


    "You search every rock carefully."


    "You will search every cave carefully."


    ...


    I only heard some people''s orders from below. When these experts appeared on the ground, they immediately divided the work to find Lin Dan. After all, there are so many masters that we have to make arrangements.


    If all the people are concentrated together to find, the effect will not be so obvious, we must make reasonable arrangements, not waste human resources, assign tasks to everyone, in order to find lindane more effectively.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang arranged their tasks quickly. In less than a minute, they arranged all their tasks one by one. At such a high speed, it''s like a well-trained army.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a worried look. At this moment, no one can feel Wang Xiao''s mood, no one can feel his anxious mood, helpless mood.


    "Brother, how are you sure that lindane is on this mountain?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Tianxingzi is also puzzled looking at Wang Xiao, he also does not know why Wang Xiao can be sure that Lin Dan is in this mountain.


    "Master Nie told me." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s him. Is his words reliable?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "I believe him. Please try your best to find lindane." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    "Good."


    After nodding, young master Hua turned and flew down. "Listen to that damned guy, my name is Mr. Hua. Maybe you damned guy have heard my name before. If you don''t, I''ll give you my order right away Hua Gongzi threatened.


    Just for his threat, the bottom is still quiet.


    "Mad, I don''t want to give you face. You''ll know that I''m good after a while." See the other side didn''t respond, unexpectedly don''t bird oneself, so flower childe scolded a few.


    Tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, I''m going down as a teacher. Since you are sure that Lin Dan is in the mountain, you should be responsible for monitoring in the high altitude. I''ll go down to look for him as a teacher."


    "Master, please." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Tianxingzi''s body shape is very fast, only a shadow can be seen. After that, he has disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. There are masters and these experts. Wang Xiao is sure to be more at ease.


    Without the help of these experts, Wang Xiao would be desperate only with his own strength. Because personal strength is limited, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao''s strength is, his personal strength is insignificant.


    From the time Lin Dan was kidnapped to now, I don''t know how many experts have been sent out. After many strong men learned about this, they all help themselves without hesitation. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very grateful for the help of those strong men.


    Although Lin Dan''s whereabouts have not been found so far, Wang Xiao is also grateful to those people in his heart.


    Director Zhao''s helicopter also flew over this area at this time. After a few words of courtesy with Wang Xiao, he took charge and joined the search team for Lin Dan. He also worked very hard, as if he was worried that Wang Xiao could not see his efforts. He was really a leader with no ambition.


    Wang Xiao walking in the void, heard the pace of clouds and flowing water, leaving waves in the air. With Wang Xiao''s every step forward, his spiritual power is also surging, carefully exploring the bottom.


    "Listen, I''m XXX from Qingcheng police station. You are surrounded by us. The only way out for you now is to surrender and fight for leniency. Don''t be stubborn."


    Director Zhao stopped in the helicopter and yelled with a horn.


    Wang Xiao really wants to grab his horn and throw it away. Ma De, what kind of leniency do you need to be lenient with that guy? And even if you want to be lenient, it''s not up to him. It''s up to him to decide.


    Director Zhao continued to shout, persuading the other party to come out and surrender.


    Many experts below think that Lao Zhao is really mentally retarded, and they can say that. It may be useful to say this to ordinary gangsters, but it''s useless to say this to people in the Wulin.


    And we all know that even if the police want to be lenient, Wang Xiao will not be lenient.


    Almost half of the castle peak has been searched, but no trace of lindane or the man has been found. Wang Xiao is very anxious. Is it because we haven''t searched carefully enough, or the information of young master NIE is wrong.


    The people below search very carefully, this is what Wang Xiao saw in front of her eyes. There should be no problem with Nie''s intelligence, because Wang Xiao also believes in Nie''s means.


    "Somebody, get him."


    In the crowd below, I don''t know who yelled.


    "Ah


    Then, only a scream was heard, and a master was killed."Yes, we have found the man, gang leader Wang. Come on."


    A voice anxiously yells, excitedly yells.


    Wang Xiao''s face was full of excitement and joy. Finally, madder found the man. His divine sense had seen the man. He saw that the man was covering his face and holding Lin Dan, a xuanjie master of other sects. He was beaten to vomit blood by this man.


    Xiaochun is also very excited and happy, she has been worried, silently looking forward to Lin Dan, worried about Lin Dan''s safety. Finally, fortunately, lindane has been found.


    "Go."


    Wang Xiao and Xiao Chun fly down quickly.


    The masked man held Lin Dan in one hand and fought with several xuanjie masters in the other. Those xuanjie masters, who are not the opponent of this person, are constantly retreated by this person.


    But these xuanjie masters are not afraid, because they know that as long as they insist, Wang Xiao will appear, and those Tianjie masters will appear. Once Wang Xiao and others appear, the masked man will die.


    "Stop it


    Wang Xiao a big drink, he worried about hurt Lin Dan.

 Chapter 1964

    When they heard Wang Xiao''s order, they immediately stopped. At the same time, they looked up at the sky and saw Wang Xiao flying down quickly.


    "Lord Wang."


    "Lord Wang."


    People salute one after another. Although Wang Xiao is not the leader of their sect or their leader, people who know Wang Xiao''s reputation admire and respect him very much.


    After Wang Xiao''s body landed on the ground, he looked at the man holding Lin Dan. Lin Dan was frightened. However, when he saw himself, Lin Dan''s frightened expression disappeared and became very excited and happy.


    It seems that Lin Dan is OK, just a little scared. Since Lin Dan is OK, Wang Xiao is relieved. Lin Dan seems to want to say something to Wang Xiao, but because her acupoints are blocked, she can''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, lindane. I will save you." Wang Xiao said.


    Lindane''s eyes immediately closed and he was unconscious. Maybe it was because she was always in a high mental stress, so she couldn''t bear to see herself. When she relaxed, she was in a coma.


    Lin Dan is in a coma. Wang Xiao is heartbroken. He clenches his fist tightly and looks at each other with hatred and anger. There is no doubt that this man will die. He must be killed. Only by killing this man can Wang Xiao''s hatred be relieved.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    I saw a xuanjie master lying on the ground crying in pain. He had been fighting with the masked man before and was shot out, so he was seriously injured. If the other masters didn''t show up immediately, he would have been killed by the masked man.


    Wang Xiao takes out a pill for healing, and then passes it to this person in the air. "This is the elixir for treating injuries. Take it quickly."


    After taking Wang Xiao''s pills, the man took them.


    "Thank you, Lord Wang." The man said gratefully. As soon as he took Wang Xiao''s pills, he felt that the situation had improved a lot. His originally painful body didn''t hurt any more. Wang Xiao''s pills were really amazing.


    "You are working for me. I owe you a favor. No matter what you have to do in the future, just come to Huaxing and I''ll try my best to save your life. " Wang Xiao said.


    This person looks very happy, so he constantly feels Wang Xiao.


    People in the Wulin are committed to it, and when he gets Wang Xiao''s promise, it''s like he has one more life. In the future, if you offend other strong people and can''t escape, just inform Wang Xiao, or just come to Huaxing Gang, you can save his life, which is more important than anything.


    If you get the promise of ordinary people, this person will not care, but get Wang Xiao''s promise, so he has to pay attention to, who knows Wang Xiao''s ability, almost omnipotent existence.


    Who knows Wang Xiao''s ability, as long as he wants to do, almost nothing can''t be done.


    Wang Xiao looks at the masked man. He is familiar with his figure and seems to have seen him somewhere. But because he is masked, Wang Xiao can''t remember him for a moment, but he must have seen him before.


    The masked man looks at Wang Xiao in fear. He grabs Lin Dan with one hand and a dagger with the other. Putting the dagger on Lin Dan''s neck seems to be threatening Wang Xiao. Don''t come here, or he will kill Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao said in a voice: "who are you? Let go of lindane. I can protect your whole body."


    Masked people do not speak, just constantly retreat, fear eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao.


    Xiaochun then said angrily, "let go of lindane. If you dare to hurt lindane, I will never die with you."


    In fact, masked people don''t pay attention to Xiao Chun at all. What he fears is Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao and others are not here, Xiao Chun is not qualified to threaten him. Not only is he not qualified to threaten him, he will also arrest Xiao Chun.


    "Who are you and why do you want to take Lin Dan? Don''t you understand the rules of Wulin. There are rules in the Wulin. Even if you have a deep hatred, you can''t hold the relatives around the enemy. If you do this, you will only destroy yourself and harm your own relatives. " Wang Xiao said again.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the top of the sky, and your influence in Qingcheng has become so powerful. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could mobilize so many experts to chase me in such a short time, and find me so soon. " Masked people are not reconciled.


    He ignores Wang Xiao''s influence in Qingcheng city. As long as Wang Xiao gives an order, there will be countless people coming out one after another. He regrets that if he had known that, he would not have been so reckless. What''s the use of regret? He has been surrounded by Wang Xiao.


    Huagongzi, tianxingzi and Gu Long also came to Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the masked man, Huagong said angrily, "let go of lindane. Madder, even my brother Huage didn''t dare to take care of her. I didn''t expect you did it." Lin Yizi said: "in fact, I don''t like Lin Xiaozi''s face, but I don''t like Lin Xiaozi''s face."


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to young master Hua.


    After apologetically saying a few words to Wang Xiao, the young master Hua said fiercely to the masked man: "boy, tell me honestly what you have done to Lin Dan, and answer honestly, brother Hua, I promise not to kill you. But whether my brother wants to kill you or not is his decision. "Wang Xiao frowns and is not happy. Is this guy a pig? This kind of words can also be said. If the masked people really say what they have done to lindane in front of everyone, will lindane still have face in the future.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The masked man said with a smile, "I wanted to do something to lindane, but because you forced me too hard, I found me so quickly, so I didn''t have time."


    Fortunately, Lin Dan is OK. He is not despised by masked people.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and suddenly said in a voice, "you are Lu Hao."


    Maybe many people have forgotten who Lu Hao is. Lu Hao used to be Lin Lei''s boyfriend. He is so brazen and a scum among men that he cheated Lin Lei into sending him to study abroad. As a result, he found a daughter of a Chinese businessman abroad and got married.


    Lin Lei has been in the dark all the time. It''s also a time when she accidentally learned about it. Fortunately, Lu Hao just cheated Lin Lei for some money and didn''t get Lin Lei''s body. Later, Lu Hao returned to China and went to find Lin Lei. As a result, he was beaten by Wang Xiao and a group of people.


    Later, Wang Xiao learned that Lu Hao had a relationship with Shenmen, and mixed with Henry. Later, in a drug adding incident, someone wanted to let Wang Xiao know. As a result, Wang Xiao killed several experts of the poison sect, destroyed those fake medicines, and had to ask for the divine medicine of the divine sect.


    Elixir is a kind of liquid medicine that can make people mutate. As long as you inject this liquid medicine, your body will mutate and become just like the deformed sword, almost invulnerable. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t expect that although he didn''t kill Henry at that time, Henry actually died. For this matter, Wang Xiao was chased by the God gate.


    Wang Xiao has always suspected that he must have been cheated by Lu Hao, and he must have been schemed by Lu Hao. In the next incident, Wang Xiao exposed Lu Hao''s intrigue when fighting with the six masters of Shenmen.


    Lu Hao was later captured by the six masters of Shenmen. Wang Xiao thought that after he was captured by the masters of Shenmen, his life would be worse than death, but he didn''t expect that his life was so big that he could come back alive.


    But he shouldn''t deal with Lin Dan. Lu Hao managed to escape from the divine gate. It''s a pity that he was so stupid that he tried to deal with Lin Dan. Isn''t he looking for death. Wang Xiao won''t give him a chance. He will kill him.


    "Wang Xiao, you really have a good memory. You still remember me. Yes, I''m Lu Hao." Said the masked man. When he said that the black cloth on his face was taken down, it was really Lu Hao. I don''t know what Lin Lei thought before, but he actually took a fancy to such a cunning person.


    Everyone carefully looked at Lu Hao, because he was holding lindane, so no one dared to come forward, worried that lindane would be injured, if they forced too tight, Lu Hao would certainly make some fierce moves.


    No one dares to be impulsive without Wang Xiao''s command. No one is willing to take the responsibility.


    "Lu Hao, it''s really you. You let Lin Dan go. Let''s settle the grudge between us." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Lu Hao laughs with hatred and looks at Wang Xiao with blood red eyes. He has been cornered by Wang Xiao, and Lu Hao knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. Wang Xiao will never give him a chance to live.


    "Wang Xiao, do you think I''m a fool? I''m not your opponent. Only by holding Lin Dan can I survive. If you don''t want lindane to die, just step back, or I''ll kill her. "


    Putting the dagger on Lin Dan''s neck, Lu Hao threatens Wang Xiaodao. Fortunately, Lin Dan has been unconscious, otherwise she will be more afraid. Seeing that Lin Dan had been so guilty, Wang Xiao clenched his fist.


    "Lu Hao, if you really kill lindane, I promise you will regret it. I will not kill you one by one, but I will kill you one by one Wang Xiao said fiercely.


    Lu Hao has touched his bottom line. Wang Xiao hates his opponents threatening himself with people around him. Even if the original leader of the poison sect didn''t use the people around Wang Xiao to threaten him, so when Wang Xiao killed the leader, he didn''t deal with his relatives. Instead, he asked Morodo to treat his family well.


    "Wang Xiao, you are my nemesis. Thanks to you, I have nothing now. Don''t you always wonder how Henry died. I''ll tell you now. Anyway, the poison gate already knows about it. " Lu Hao said hatefully.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he is still the representative of Shenmen''s western medicine in China. At the beginning, he designed to kill Henry. Lu Hao finally replaced Henry. He thought he could live a life of luxury. But because of Wang Xiao, all his fantasies have come to nothing.


    Lu Hao continued: "yes, I killed Henry. I was the one who provided information to you at the beginning. In fact, my cultivation was very good. At least I was no lower than you before, but I kept a low profile. After killing Henry, I blame you. Originally, I thought that the people of Shenmen would kill you, but I didn''t expect that those scum of Shenmen not only failed to kill you, but also I was sullied by you. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the things Lu Hao tells. No matter how Henry died, it doesn''t matter any more. Anyway, the experts of Shenmen won''t let him go. Wang Xiao''s only curiosity is that Lu Hao was not captured by the experts of Shenmen. How could he come back alive.

 Chapter 1965

    Although Lu Hao is an expert in the early stage of the earth level, it is impossible for him to escape from the hands of the experts of the God gate. If there is no wrong guess, it must be the experts of Shenmen who deliberately let Lu Hao go.


    Maybe the strong men of Shenmen wanted to put Lu Hao to death, but killing Lu Hao didn''t help, so they just let Lu Hao go and let him escape. With Lu Hao''s hatred for himself, once he escapes, he will definitely deal with himself.


    Shenmen is killing people with a sword. This move is really insidious and powerful. If it wasn''t for the speed of mobilizing the experts, I don''t know what Lu Hao would do to Lin Dan, and then use Lin Dan to coerce himself.


    "Lu Hao, if you don''t want to implicate your family, release Lin Dan immediately. I promise I will only kill you, but if you are stubborn, I, Wang Xiao, swear that I will not only kill you, but also deal with the people around you Wang Xiao''s murderous spirit is everywhere.


    At this time, young master Hua also said in a voice: "Lu Hao. My brother Wang Xiao is serious. You can see that he is not fierce, but once he is cruel, he is not only cruel but also capable of doing everything. "


    Lu Hao holding lindane, slowly retreat, and around the experts, but also gradually toward him. Everyone here wants to save Lin Dan. As long as he saves Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will be grateful to them. But no one dares to act rashly, worried about saving people, Lu Hao instead killed Lin Dan.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here, or I''ll kill her." Lu Hao was flustered.


    See around the experts slowly close, so he is very anxious, very afraid. So many strong men, if they attack at the same time, does he still have a chance to live? Certainly not.


    Director Zhao with countless police came to Wang Xiao''s side, he said to Lu Hao: "Lu Hao, you have been surrounded, put down the hostages, and strive for leniency, otherwise the law is unconscionable."


    Lu Hao used to be No.1 person in Qingcheng city. He is a person with a head and a face. Therefore, director Zhao knew him, but once drank wine with him. But today, because of Lin Dan, director Zhao seems to have forgotten Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao angrily looked at director Zhao, he was very cold. In the past, when he was a western medicine representative of the state of Jin in China, he often drank with Director Zhao, and they were brothers. Moreover, director Zhao patted his chest at that time and promised to help him whenever he had something to do. But now, when he is in trouble, director Zhao not only forgets what he once said, but also goes down the drain.


    "Lu Hao, the hostage is innocent. You have no way to escape. If you want to fight for leniency, you should release Lin Dan immediately. Don''t make mistakes again and again." Director Zhao continued to speak out. In persuading Lu Hao to surrender, he even put on the appearance of a deputy leader, as if everyone here was centered on him. In fact, there are many high handed people here, and no one takes him seriously.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhao, you are just a dog in front of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao asks you to bark a few times, you can only bark a few times. Do you really think that you have the right to decide my destiny? " Lu Hao despises the way.


    Director Zhao''s face is strange. I don''t know whether he is angry or approve of Lu Hao''s words. But he seems very embarrassed. In fact, his current status and identity are really embarrassing. A dignified and dignified big man is called a dog by Lu Hao. It''s humiliating and embarrassing.


    Just in Wang Xiao''s present, he also dare not refute, dare not give Wang Xiao''s face. It can be said that he would rather be insulted by Lu Hao than offend Wang Xiao or refute Wang Xiao''s face.


    "Gang leader Wang, this... This..."


    Director Zhao is very embarrassed to make a voice, it seems that he wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it, so he wants to say it for a while, which is very embarrassing.


    "Director Zhao, you have tried your best. Let me do this." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, gang leader Wang. You must ensure the safety of Lin Dan." Director Zhao worried.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. Of course, my brother will guarantee the safety of Lin Dan. You don''t need to worry about this. What''s more, it''s my brother''s turn to deal with Lin Dan. When is your turn to deal with it? "


    Young master Hua is not only a Wulin person, but also a master of heaven level, so he doesn''t give Lao Zhao face. In his eyes, Lao Zhao''s position is like a fart, a mole ant.


    Lao Zhao nodded submissively, then bowed down. He warned himself again and again, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, because here are all big people, who he can''t afford to offend. If you step out, you can shake your feet. As far as his position is concerned, it''s OK to scare ordinary people, but it''s not enough to deal with these experts.


    However, after this incident, Lao Zhao was deeply aware of Wang Xiao''s status and appeal in the Wulin. He decided that in the future, he must have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, just like treating his father, and be respectful to Wang Xiao.


    Countless Wulin people, some with weapons, some with bare hands, but the eyes of these people are looking at Lu Hao, staring at Lu Hao at the same time.


    "Back up, back up, you all back up, all back up, or I''ll kill lindane." Lu Hao yelled like a mad dog. He had no one but to control Lin Dan.Those Wulin people didn''t retreat because they had to wait for Wang Xiao''s order. If Wang Xiao asked them to step back, they would step back immediately, but they would never step back before Wang Xiao ordered them.


    They don''t care much about Lin Dan''s life and death, they just care whether they can flatter Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "everyone back up."


    Huagongzi also said in a loud voice: "brothers, step back, step back, don''t be impulsive, everyone don''t be impulsive. The grandson controls Lin Dan. Don''t irritate him, or the consequences will be serious."


    "Step, step!"


    Dense like locust''s footstep sound rings, sees all masters are retreating slowly, they have received Wang Xiao''s order to retreat, all must retreat. After a dozen steps back, the crowd stood still.


    Lu Hao said to Wang Xiao fiercely: "Wang Xiao, do you want Lin Dan to live or die?"


    "Living, of course." Wang Xiao looks at Lu Hao.


    His eyes have been watching Lin Dan, as long as the other side has the slightest lax, Wang Xiao will quickly hand, Lin Dan to save. But because Lu Hao has been highly concentrated, Wang Xiao does not dare to take action easily.


    In case of failure, Lu Hao will definitely kill Lin Dan. At that time, even if Wang Xiao kills him, Lin Dan can''t be revived.


    "Well, since you want lindane to live, let''s make a deal. All of you step back. I''ll release lindane when I get to a safe place." Lu Hao said.


    "No way." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I will never hurt lindane." Lu Hao promised.


    "No way." Wang Xiao still shook his head.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you care about Lin Dan''s life and death?" Lu Hao said anxiously.


    Lin Dan is his only life card, but the situation is more than he expected, Wang Xiao actually does not compromise, so Lu Hao is also flustered.


    Wang Xiao said: "Lu Hao, you have only two choices now. Either you let Lin Dan go and I will give you the whole body, or I will save Lin Dan, or you will kill her, but I will destroy your nine families."


    Huagongzi said to Wang Xiao in a low voice: "brother, don''t you care about Lin Dan''s life and death? Just agree to Lu Hao''s proposal. Anyway, it''s not the way to go on like this."


    "No way." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Tianxingzi doesn''t speak to Gu Long and others. No matter what decision Wang Xiao makes, they all listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement. After all, Lin Dan has the final say in saving Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll kill Lin Dan now. Anyway, it''s all death. Don''t you think I dare?" Cried Lu Hao.


    "If you dare, I will kill you slowly. The greatest pain in life is not death, but life is not like death. " Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Lu Hao did not dare to start, because he was also very worried that if he really killed Lin Dan, he would suffer Wang Xiao''s revenge. Wang Xiao would revenge his family and torture himself with the most cruel means.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao is right. The biggest pain in life is not death, but life is worse than death.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Lu Hao stabbed the tip of the dagger into Lin Dan''s throat.


    "You know, you''ve touched my bottom line. I''m very angry now. People who usually make me angry will die miserably in the end. I hate your behavior most." Wang Xiao walked towards Lu Hao step by step.


    Walk his approach, as well as the strong body of the pressure to show. It directly oppressed Lu Hao''s spirit, deterred his flexibility, and led to the collapse of Lu Hao''s spirit. With Wang Xiao walking step by step, Lu Hao is constantly retreating.


    He was frightened by Wang Xiao''s rising, and he was also very regretful. If he could choose another chance, he would not choose to hold Lin Dan, but to find a quiet place and live a life of luxury.


    The experts all around feel that Wang Xiao is overbearing, but they also think that Wang Xiao is too adventurous. If Lu Hao really starts, Lin Dan will surely die. In fact, Wang Xiao has seen Lu Hao''s hesitation and his inner struggle.


    With Wang Xiao''s eyesight and his judgment, it can be seen that Lu Hao did not dare to kill Lin Dan and was afraid of revenge. But when deterring Lu Hao, Wang Xiao also worried that he would make abnormal moves.


    However, no matter what you do, there will always be certain risks. If you compromise with Lu Hao for fear of risks and let him take Lin Dan away, Lin Dan''s situation will be even more dangerous.


    Lu Hao retreated countless steps, while Wang Xiao kept observing his face and his eyes.


    "Lord of God, why are you here?" Wang Xiao suddenly looked at Lu Hao''s back and asked.


    When Lu Hao heard Wang Xiao say that the Lord of God''s gate appeared, he turned back anxiously. However, when he turned back, he didn''t see the Lord of God''s gate, so he knew that he had been cheated. But when he learned that at that time, he only felt that the hand holding the dagger was like a cool wind blowing by.


    When he looked back, he saw that his arm had been cut off by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast, and he had already appeared beside him.Lu Hao was shocked. Before he felt the slightest pain, his arm was cut off by Wang Xiao. Not only that, but Wang Xiao also appeared beside him.


    "Ah, ah!"


    After a cry of fear, Lu Hao felt a cone-shaped pain spread all over his body.


    When he wanted to hold lindane with the other hand, it was too late. Since Wang Xiao has appeared beside Lin Dan, it is possible that his plan will succeed.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao left with one blow.


    "Ah


    After another scream, Lu Hao was blasted out by Wang Xiao, spitting out a mouthful of blood and lying on the ground dying.

 Chapter 1966

    Lin Dan''s body fell to the ground, but Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast, and immediately held her.


    When holding Lin Dan in his arms, Wang Xiao is very down-to-earth. He was really worried that Lin Dan would be killed by Lu Hao. Only when holding Lin Dan can Wang Xiao feel at ease.


    Bang bang!


    When holding Lin Dan, Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast. Maybe it''s the thrilling scene before, so at this time, her heart is still palpitating. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what he will do if Lin Dan is really killed by Lu Hao.


    Lin Dan''s breath was a little weak, but when he felt his pulse and found that Lin Dan was just frightened and unconscious, Wang Xiao was relieved. Damn Lu Hao, it should be cut to pieces.


    "Brother, what should this guy do?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "Kill him." Wang Xiao is not in the mood to kill Lu Hao at this time, because he just wants to hold Lin Dan and hold Lin Dan forever. He doesn''t want to let go any more. He is worried that if he lets go, Lin Dan will disappear again.


    "Kill, kill Lu Hao." The flower childe yells.


    "Kill, kill."


    "Kill Luhao, kill Luhao."


    ....


    countless experts rushed to fight and kill, and Lu Hao became a street mouse, and everyone yelled. Although Lu Hao is only holding Lin Dan, not their relatives, these experts are angry at this time, just like Lu Hao holding their mother.


    Lu Hao is lying on the ground and dying. He is seriously injured. He is beaten to death by Wang Xiao.


    When he saw countless people rushing towards him quickly, Lu Hao immediately stood up and wanted to escape. Suffering from physical pain, he wanted to fly away.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The real Qi of hundreds of people attacked him and rolled down at the same time. And in these dense attacks, there are the real Qi of the ground level masters.


    "Ah, ah


    Before Lu Hao''s mighty Qi was absorbed in him, he felt a crisis of death. This crisis is very terrible, like a group of tigers towards the lamb.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In Lu Hao''s cry of fear, in less than three seconds, he was beaten to pieces and died miserably, almost beyond recognition.


    Lu Hao died, in the hands of countless angry strong.


    Lao Zhao couldn''t help wiping away his sweat. When he saw the fierce look of these people in the Wulin, he was also frightened. These people in the Wulin are really cruel. Once they kill people, they really don''t have the slightest scruples.


    Wang Xiao holds Lin Dan and plans to return to Huaxing Gang to let Lin Dan have a good rest. In the future, we have to send experts to pay attention to Lin Dan at any time, because Wang Xiao doesn''t want similar things to happen. People who can sit in Lao Zhao''s position have great writing skills, which are not comparable to ordinary people. And Wang Xiao also can see that Lao Zhao spent almost all his energy on the article, bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very repulsive to associate with such people, and doesn''t even want to associate with Lao Zhao.


    But when the water is clear, there will be no fish. When people are observant, there will be no apprentice. Everyone has fallen. Why should Wang Xiao pretend to be pure? He is not the Savior.


    The leaders of those experts also came to Wang Xiao. Although there are countless people here, there are only a few leaders.


    After glancing at the crowd, Wang Xiao said, "everyone, you have contributed to me today. I, Wang Xiaoming, remember that. I can assure you that all the leaders present will not threaten your position and encroach on your interests as long as they are not enemies of our Huaxing gang."


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang." The people were grateful.


    The reason why they come here is to get Wang Xiao''s words. I hope Wang Xiao will not deal with their sects and threaten their status in the future. As the Huaxing Gang grows stronger and stronger, these leaders are becoming more and more uneasy. I''m afraid that once the Huaxing Gang wants to annex their territory, they will be desperate.


    At this time, after getting Wang Xiao''s guarantee, everyone was relieved. Wang Xiao''s words mean what he says. Since he has promised that he will not occupy their territory, he will certainly do what he says.


    "Lord Wang, let''s leave first." The leaders of these sects are sorry.


    "well, you''ve worked hard. I''ll buy you a drink some other day." Wang Xiaoke.


    "You are too polite, leader Wang. It''s our honor to work for you." After being polite to Wang Xiao, they left with their own men.


    Their action today is really worth it and has been guaranteed by Wang Xiao. In the future, if the Huaxing Gang wants to expand their territory and occupy their territory, as long as they say what happened today, I believe Wang Xiao will leave them a way to live.


    Lao Zhao nodded to those Wulin people with a smile, and gave them a kind smile.


    Just for his smile, some experts have no expression, but some experts nod casually in order not to embarrass him.Lao Zhao thought to himself. "Mad, these reckless men are so rude and look down on me. If you have a chance, you must show these people some color and let them know that you are not a decoration."


    Flower childe also want to leave, Wang Xiao did not retain him, just told him, if there is time to inquire about the whereabouts of sun Dafu.


    Lao Zhao also left with his masters. In the forest, there were only the masters of Huaxing gang.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s body on the ground, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "Gu Long."


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?" Gu Long stepped forward and asked.


    Wang Xiao is silent, as if he is deciding something, but he has some scruples and is difficult to make a decision.


    Gu Long is Wang Xiao''s confidant. He can see Wang Xiao''s worry at a glance, so he said to Wang Xiao: "brother Xiao, whatever you want to do, just let it go. Don''t look forward and backward. Moreover, in order to protect the people around you, you should do something more ruthlessly."


    "Wang Xiao, Gu Long is right. If you are soft hearted, there will be countless enemies who will deal with the people around you. If you want to protect the people around you, you have to be cruel. " The sky star son look congeals heavy way.


    "All right." Wang Xiao waved and said to Gu Long, "you can arrange this, but I don''t want to do it too miserably."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll arrange to deal with it immediately." Gu Long nodded and turned away.


    He wants to arrange that for Wang Xiao, although it is cruel and cruel, and Wang Xiao is not willing to do it, even Gu Long himself is not willing to do it. But for the sake of the people around Wang Xiao, he had to do it.


    Lying in Wang Xiao''s arms, Lin Dan saw her hair in disorder and sweat on her forehead. After finishing Lin Dan''s hair gently, Wang Xiao holds her and flies to Huaxing Gang quickly.


    Xiaochun originally wanted Wang Xiao to wait for her. She couldn''t fly. But before Xiao Chun spoke, Wang Xiao had already gone far.


    Tianxingzi, Zhong Liwei and others also fly away. As for those masters who can''t fly, they try their best to walk back. Anyway, it''s not far from the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Even if you walk back, it''s only two hours at most.


    When Wang Xiao was flying with Lin Dan in his arms, he showed a warm light to wrap Lin Dan, worried that Lin Dan would be cold.


    In the coma, Lin Dan''s face was very pale, too frightened, leading to her coma.


    When he saw Lin Dan''s pale face, Wang Xiao was also very sad. These days, he didn''t care enough about Lin Dan and spent all his energy on long Yali.


    If you care more about Lin Dan, maybe today''s event will not happen. Fortunately, Lin Dan will be OK in the end. With the concerted efforts of all people, Lin Dan will be rescued safely. If Lin Dan really encounters any problems, Wang Xiao can''t forgive himself. In this life, he will live in regret.


    During the flight, Wang Xiao gently stroked Lin Dan''s hair and murmured to himself, "don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt any more. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, no matter who I am, I can''t hurt you. Lin Dan, in fact, in my heart, you are also very important. I can''t do without you, and I need you very much. "


    If Lin Dan is sober at this time, if she hears Wang Xiao say these words, I don''t know what she will think. However, if Lin Dan is really sober, maybe Wang Xiao will not say these words.

 Chapter 1967

    After all, there is a barrier in Wang Xiao''s heart. There is a shadow that he can''t get out of. This shadow is longyali. Although Wang Xiao and Lin Dan have known each other for a longer time, he owes more to long Yali.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan once experienced scenes. When he first became Lin Dan''s bodyguard, Lin Dan''s demands on himself, and Wang Xiao''s battles with powerful enemies in order to protect Lin Dan.


    There are also the business of traditional Chinese medicine with Lin Dan, and all kinds of pictures appear in Wang Xiao''s mind. In fact, he and Lin Dan have experienced many things together and fought together.


    Wang Xiao used to think that Lin Dan did not pay anything for himself. On the contrary, he paid a lot for Lin Dan. But now it seems that the previous ideas were all wrong, serious mistakes.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Dan didn''t pay for himself, but that he didn''t notice. Over the years, Lin Dan has been quietly following himself, waiting for himself. Over the years, no matter what Wang Xiao does, Lin Dan will silently support him, not only give him spiritual help, but also give him financial help.


    He was so confused. Why didn''t he see this? Wang Xiaozhen regretted that he had been indifferent to Lin Dan before, and even wanted to give up Lin Dan. Maybe lindane is very sad.


    Just because Lin Dan is too strong, he doesn''t want to say anything, or he doesn''t want to say anything, so Wang Xiao ignores Lin Dan''s feelings. But some words, even if Lin Dan did not say, or he did not want to say, does not mean No.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed and looked at the hazy mountains in the distance. If it wasn''t for the experience, maybe I would never have thought of this. I would never have thought of Lin Dan''s kindness to me.


    But it''s not too late to know, but even if you know what you can do, Wang Xiao can''t make a quick choice. Is this God''s punishment for himself? God has to let himself choose between Lin Dan and long Yali. No matter who you choose or who you give up, Wang Xiao can''t do it. It''s a torment of the soul.


    Behind Wang Xiao, Zhong Liwei and others are also flying fast. But they didn''t catch up with Wang Xiao, just flying fast behind him. Maybe they didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao, so they kept a certain distance from Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan seems to be sleeping, not in a coma, sleeping quietly in Wang Xiao''s arms. At this time, she appears charming, is so beautiful, is so charming.


    Everyone''s life, at different times, meet different people, fate will change. Just like Wang Xiao, because he met different people at different times, his fate changed.


    In the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, many people gathered together at this time, and these experts whispered.


    "You know, it''s said that the master who took Lin Dan has been found by the guild leader and killed him." A man said in a low voice.


    "Really?" The other men are fantastic.


    "It''s true." The man nodded.


    "How do you know that?" They asked curiously.


    Everyone is in the headquarters, waiting for Wang Xiao to bring, they don''t know the news, but this person actually has learned the news.


    This person said: "because one of the experts who participated in the search for lindane was my brother, who called to tell me."


    "I see. It''s so nice to finally catch the damn thing. Mad, what''s the matter? How dare you take our leader''s woman? Isn''t that a death wish? "


    While people are talking about this, they also admire Wang Xiao''s magical power. They actually caught and killed the man who was holding Lin Dan in such a short time.


    In the whole city of Qingcheng, only Wang Xiao has such ability. If he were someone else, he would not be able to do it even in a few days. When everyone talked about it, they saw Wang Xiao coming back.


    I saw Wang Xiao holding a woman, flying fast.


    Everyone guessed that the woman in the arms of the gang leader must be the one who was kidnapped, the one who made Wang Xiao''s dream come true. They immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to talk to each other for fear of being punished by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s figure will fall behind the Huaxing gang. Instead of looking at the members, he holds Lin Dan in his arms and quickly walks towards the villa where he lives. Before looking for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao did not take all the members away, leaving some members to guard the Huaxing gang.


    When they saw Wang Xiao leave, they dared to talk with each other in a low voice. But their voice is very small, dare not let Wang Xiao hear, after all, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, is their heart hegemony, how dare to talk about Wang Xiao.


    It''s taboo for subordinates to talk about their superiors. However, many experts in Huaxing Gang only heard the name of Lin Dan, but they never met him. So they were very curious about what Lin Dan looked like.


    Wang Xiao walks towards the villa with Lin Dan in his arms. He feels that there are countless pairs of eyes looking at him behind him. But for those people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is indifferent. After entering the room, Wang Xiao put Lin Dan on Simmons.


    Looking at her pale face, Wang Xiao felt distressed. It''s all my fault. These days, I put all my energy on longyali and fight for longyali, regardless of Lin Dan''s feelings. Although Lin Dan didn''t say anything, didn''t express dissatisfaction, or didn''t find her own complaint to vent, she must feel bad.Gently stroking Lin Dan, Wang Xiao murmured to himself: "rest assured, I will protect you in the future, will not let people hurt you, rest assured, as long as I have Wang Xiao in, no one can hurt you."


    Maybe Lin Dan could hear Wang Xiao''s voice when she was in a coma, so her face gradually returned to normal, but there were a lot of sweat on her forehead. After looking for a towel, Wang Xiao dried the sweat on Lin Dan''s forehead.


    Because of the sweat on Lin Dan, Wang Xiao plans to change her clothes, but they are not compatible. Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are not lovers, so it is not convenient to change her clothes. Otherwise, if Lin Dan wakes up, he will be very embarrassed when he learns that he is changing her clothes.


    There are many women in Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao plans to find a servant to change Lin Dan''s pajamas. When I came to the villa, I saw a group of experts standing outside, looking curiously at the direction of their villa.


    When these people saw Wang Xiao going out, they immediately bowed their heads and pretended to have nothing to do.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    People dare not answer, can only bow their heads, worried about being punished by Wang Xiao.


    "Go to practice soon." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, leader."


    The crowd left immediately.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, these birds, people''s curiosity is really heavy.


    Just as a maid passed by the yard, Wang Xiao waved to her. After seeing Wang Xiao waving to her, the maid came respectfully to Wang Xiao. When she came to Wang Xiao''s body, she politely asked, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "You can find a pajama set and change it for the woman in my room." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." The maid turned away.


    Although Wang Xiao is the leader of the Huaxing Gang, he has no servants. He is used to living alone and is not used to being taken care of. Therefore, he is the only one in Wang Xiao''s villa, not even a servant.


    Entering the room, Wang Xiao gently holds Lin Dan''s hand. Lin Dan''s pulse condition is normal, but she is weak. When she wakes up, as long as she prescribes a few prescriptions, Lin Dan will soon recover.


    Damned Lu Hao, he killed Lin Dan like this. Wang Xiao really wants to cut him to pieces. It''s too cheap for him to let those experts kill Lu Hao before he knew it.


    However, the people of Shenmen are really vicious. They deliberately let Lu Hao escape, and then let him revenge himself madly. They almost succeeded. Shenmen''s move is very clever. If Lu Hao succeeds, Shenmen will benefit. If Lu Hao fails, there will be no loss to the divine gate. Anyway, it is Lu Hao who died, just a traitor, and there will be no loss to their divine gate.


    As long as they are trying to deal with the people around them, Wang Xiao will mercilessly kill them all. One day in the future, he will personally go to the kingdom of Jin to destroy the divine gate, but now is not the time, and with the current ability of Huaxing Gang, he will not be able to go to the kingdom of Jin to deal with the divine gate.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Outside the door, there was a slight knock.


    It must be the maid. Wang Xiao said in a voice, "come in."


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, a woman entered the room. This woman, the previous maid, with a set of women''s pajamas in her hand, respectfully enters Wang Xiao''s room.


    "I''ve seen the leader." The woman stooped.


    "Change her pajamas. I''ll wait outside." Wang Xiao got up, then walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Standing outside the villa, Wang Xiao looks at the luxuriant forest of Huaxing gang. For a moment, his thoughts fluctuate and he feels a lot. As Wang Xiao lives in a very high place, he can almost see the whole Huaxing gang from the yard.


    Gu Long comes quickly. He has something to report to Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, is Lin Dan OK?" Gu Long asked.


    "Nothing serious." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good." Gu Long was relieved.


    Since Gu Long and his brothers were the first to fight with Wang Xiao, Gu Long had known Lin Dan for a long time.


    "Gu Long, how is the matter handled?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to do it. I believe that no one will dare to deal with the people around you after this matter is spread. But brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ve told my men not to be too brilliant." Gu Long replied.


    "That''s good."


    Wang Xiao sighed and looked at the front with sad eyes. In fact, he really didn''t want to do it. But there is no way, in order to protect the people around, so Wang Xiao must be vicious.


    If he''s not vicious enough, he can''t protect the people around him. Later, those enemies were unable to deal with themselves, and they all dealt with the people around them.


    At that time, the Lin Dan family, Qingping, Lin Lei and others are not very dangerous. They are the targets of revenge. So Wang Xiao can only be cruel once. He wants to let those people know that he can''t deal with the people around him.


    "Gu Long, you can shut up and leave the Huaxing Gang to Gu Hu for the time being." Wang Xiao arranged."But after Lin Dan''s accident, I can''t practice at ease." Gu Long said. Although Lin Dan has nothing to do with him, he is the person Wang Xiao cares about most, so Gu Long also cares about Lin Dan.


    "Don''t worry, lindane will be OK." Wang Xiao patted Gu Long on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''m going to shut up." Gu Long turns and leaves.


    Wang Xiao is standing alone in the yard. When Lin Dan wakes up, he must accompany her well. After as long as there is time, try to accompany lindane as much as possible. Wang Xiao is also very remorseful. Last time he came out of the secret, he had time to see Lin Dan, but he didn''t.


    Mr. Nie calls to ask if Wang Xiao has found Lin Dan.

 Chapter 1968

    Wang Xiao thanks Mr. Nie on the phone and tells him that after Lin Dan wakes up, he will go to the imperial palace of Ninghai province to thank Mr. Nie.


    After a few polite words with Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao hung up. He owes young master Nie a lot of favor, but he never repay him. Wang Xiao has forgotten how much he owes Mr. Nie.


    If you owe the other party''s favor, you will pay it back sooner or later. A scheming man like Mr. Nie will not help anyone for no reason. No matter he helps anyone, he has a purpose.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that young master Nie treats himself as a friend, so he helps himself again and again. It''s impossible. Assuming that he has no use value, Mr. Nie will certainly not help himself countless times.


    Mr. NIE is different from Mr. Hua. The former is very resourceful, while the latter is not. He just wants to make a small profit. Wang Xiaoning can talk to people like Mr. Hua, but he doesn''t want to associate with people like Mr. Nie.


    Although huagongzi is greedy for cheap, he always works for his own interests, but Wang Xiao is willing to give him benefits.


    But Mr. NIE is different. Mr. Nie has helped himself many times, but he has never mentioned interest, which seems to be willing to help himself. But Wang Xiao is very clear that it''s not that Mr. Nie doesn''t pay back, but that the time has not come.


    Once the time has come, Mr. Nie will certainly speak to himself. At that time, Wang Xiao will not be able to refuse his request. I just don''t know what Mr. Nie will do one day.


    Wang Xiao is upset for a while. He doesn''t like to owe anyone, but it''s not that he can do it if he doesn''t want to.


    The maid came out of the villa and walked respectfully behind Wang Xiao. "What else can I do for you, master?"


    "No, please." Wang Xiao waved to her to step down.


    The maid stepped down respectfully.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted her to take care of Lin Dan, because Lin Dan needs to be taken care of temporarily, but Wang Xiao also knows that Xiao Chun will come soon, so let Xiao Chun take care of Lin Dan.


    The two of them have deep feelings and a good relationship. Xiao Chun will take care of Lin Dan, and Wang Xiao should rest assured.


    After entering the room, I saw Lin Dan lying on Simmons, covered with quilt, sleeping quietly.


    Looking at Lin Dan''s beautiful face, Wang Xiao came to the bedside, really want to lower her head, and then gently kiss Lin Dan''s face. Lindane is so beautiful, so beautiful.


    Wang Xiao is content to know Lin Dan in his life. Love a person, do not have to be with her, as long as she is good, as long as she is happy on the line.


    Lin xiudan''s hand is gently touching Wang Xiaodan''s hair. He just wanted to be with Lin Dan all the time. He wanted to be with Lin Dan all the time.


    But Wang Xiao also knows that as the leader of Huaxing Gang, he has a lot to deal with. He can''t guard Lin Dan forever and protect her step by step.


    Looking at Lin Dan''s sleeping face, Wang Xiao just wants to say to her, have a good rest, no one can hurt you or disturb you. But lindane couldn''t hear it at this time. It''s no use saying it.


    Slowly stroking Lin Dan''s hair, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, and feeling her temperature, Wang Xiao is very down-to-earth. As if as long as you can see Lin Dan, as long as you can guard Lin Dan''s side, he will be very down-to-earth.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao..."


    Just as Wang Xiao is guarding Lin Dan, a voice of calling rings. This is Xiao Chun''s voice.


    "You can''t go in." Huaxing help a man''s voice rang out.


    "Go away. I''m looking for lindane." Xiaochun said.


    "You really can''t go in. No one can go in without our leader''s order." He said firmly.


    "Get out of here." Xiaochun said angrily.


    It turned out that Xiaochun came to Huaxing gang and wanted to enter Wang Xiao''s room, but the experts of Huaxing Gang stopped her and didn''t let her in.


    "I warn you, if you don''t listen to the warning again, I will order people to deal with you, and then you won''t regret it." The master of Huaxing Gang said.


    Wang Xiaoqi behind, out of the room, saw Huaxing help a xuanjie master, and spring dispute.


    "Guild leader, this woman has to enter your room." When members of Huaxing gang saw Wang Xiao coming out, they immediately reported back.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "I see. Go down first."


    "Yes, leader." The man stepped down respectfully.


    Xiao Chun looks up at Wang Xiao. Although she is afraid of Wang Xiao, she has to offend Wang Xiao for the sake of Lin Dan.


    "Wang Xiao, Lin Dan, where did you take her?" Asked Xiao Chun. Lin Dan is in a coma at this time, and Wang Xiao takes her away. In case Wang Xiao is fascinated by Lin Dan, he will be impulsive for a moment.


    "What are you shouting about? You don''t have the ability to protect lindane, but you are really good at shouting." Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    Xiao Chun looks embarrassed. How can Wang Xiao mention it again. "Wang Xiao, I want to thank you first. I owe you, but although I thank you, I have to see Lin Dan, because I am her bodyguard." Xiaochun looks firm."You don''t have to thank me. It''s also my duty to help Lin Dan. Lin Dan is resting. When she wakes up, she will come to you naturally." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "No, I must see lindane." Xiaochun said that he did not want to leave and had to see Lin Dan.


    "this is Huaxing Gang, not has the final say."


    is Xiaochun still think of the past? What do you want? It''s Huaxing Gang, its own site, and its own site has the final say.


    "Come on." Wang Xiao called.


    A maid came at once. "What''s the plan, master?"


    "Give her a room to rest." Wang Xiao pointed to Xiao Chun and said to the maid.


    "Yes."


    After nodding, the maid politely said to Xiao Chun, "this lady, please come with me."


    Xiao Chun doesn''t want to leave. She looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. "Wang Xiao, I want to see Lin Dan. I have to see her. You can''t do this to me."


    "Xiaochun, I don''t like other women going to my room. I''m sorry."


    "Wang Xiao, you are a hooligan and a rogue. Why don''t you let me see Lin Dan? I have to see her." Xiaochun steps forward and wants to rush directly into the room. She had always thought that Wang Xiao was not a good person, but at this time, Wang Xiao did not let her go to the room, it must be a conspiracy, certainly nothing good.


    "This lady, please follow me." The maid of Huaxing Gang intercepts Xiaochun and makes a gesture of invitation.


    "Go away, go away."


    Xiaochun is like a mad lioness. She pushes away the maid of Huaxing gang and drinks a lot.


    The maid gaped at Xiaochun. Maybe she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her would be so fierce and angry. The maid looked at Wang Xiao at a loss.


    After pushing the maid away, Xiao Chun wants to enter Wang Xiao''s room.


    "Presumptuous."


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is full of vitality, exerting a powerful and powerful pressure, and quickly suppressing towards Xiaochun. But after being oppressed by Wang Xiao''s real Qi, Xiao Chun staggers back a lot.


    After many steps back in a row, she looks at Wang Xiao in fear. Maybe Xiaochun didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so fierce. He was so fierce to himself.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao wants to be the enemy of Xiao Chun, but he wants to get along with Lin Dan alone and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Xiao Chun, I''ll let you know when Lin Dan wakes up." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left. This girl, in Huaxing Gang, dare to be wild, she doesn''t see where it is.


    Does Xiaochun still think that she can still rely on the protection of lindane as before and do whatever she wants to do to herself.


    Xiaochun is very angry looking at Wang Xiao''s back, she is very angry, very aggrieved, Wang Xiao will be angry with himself. Because he couldn''t figure it out, Xiao Chun yelled, "Wang Xiao, what''s your ability to be angry with me? If you have the ability, go to the people of Shenmen to settle accounts. You''re not a man, not a thing."


    Although Wang Xiao has entered the room, he can still hear Xiao Chun''s scolding. Wang Xiao shakes her head helplessly. This girl is really fierce.


    The maid of Huaxing gang was displeased when she heard Xiao Chun scolding Wang Xiao. "Madam, please respect our leader."


    Members of Huaxing Gang all respect Wang Xiao, and so does the maid. She would rather Xiaochun scold herself than Xiaochun scold Wang Xiao.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xiaochun raised her hand and wanted to slap the maid, but she resisted the impulse.


    After Wang Xiao came to lindane''s bedside, she continued to sit by her bedside, quietly looking at her, quietly looking at her.


    And the maid also looked at Xiaochun firmly and said, "although I''m a servant, I have human rights in our Huaxing gang. If you don''t believe me, just try it."


    After speaking these words to Xiao Chun, the maid also showed a strong breath, and she was a xuanjie master.


    Xiaochun is also very surprised. How can this be? The servants of Huaxing gang are all xuanjie masters. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to see Lin Dan, I want to see Lin Dan..." Xiao Chun cried.


    I haven''t looked at Lin Dan so carefully for a long time. If it wasn''t for this, maybe I wouldn''t have looked at her so quietly. When Lin Dan is sober, Wang Xiao will not look at her quietly, because it will be very embarrassing.


    At this time, Wang Xiao seems to forget everything, in his heart only Lin Dan, he just want to accompany Lin Dan quietly, just want to watch her, guard her.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao has been working hard for Huaxing Gang, but he seldom has time to accompany Lin Dan quietly. In addition to the time when he worked as a bodyguard for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao and Lin Dan got together more and more in the following years.


    I just hope that in the years to come, I can spare more time to watch and accompany her every day. If you don''t use lindane, no matter how powerful your cultivation is, what''s the use.


    It''s not too late to understand that. It''s too late. However, when he thought that longyali needed him more and owed him more, Wang Xiao began to hesitate, struggle and feel uneasy."Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao decided to go one step at a time. At present, she will accompany Lin Dan first, and plan on other things later.


    "Don''t catch me, Wang Xiao. Help, help, help."


    ...


    in his sleep, Lin Dan kept calling and shaking his head as if he were struggling.


    "Lindane, lindane, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll always protect you when I''m by your side."


    Wang Xiao held Lin Dan''s hand tightly and comforted her. When Lin Dan was in a coma, he was so scared and scared that Wang Xiao felt very sad.


    Lindane opened her eyes. When she opened them, there was a look of fear in her eyes.


    However, when she saw Wang Xiao around, she finally relaxed a little. As soon as she woke up, her previous experiences floated into her mind.

 Chapter 1969

    She remembers that she was captured by a strange man. She was very afraid, very afraid, and didn''t know how the woman would treat her. At that time, she begged for mercy from the man, as long as he didn''t hurt himself, she could ask for as much as she wanted.


    But the man didn''t say anything, just looked at himself with hatred. Each other''s eyes are terrible, just like the devil coming out of hell. Lindane clearly remembers how helpless, nervous and scared she was at that time.


    She is looking forward to the appearance of Wang Xiao, and places all her hopes on Wang Xiao. Because she knew that only Wang Xiao could save herself and only Wang Xiao could help herself.


    The strange man holding himself, all the way to the deep forest to escape, she wanted to call, want to call for help. But the man didn''t know what means to use, so that she couldn''t call, couldn''t ask for help.


    Just when she fell into despair, countless experts appeared in the forest searching for mountains. She knew that it must be Wang Xiao who led other experts to find herself. The man became extremely nervous and scared after seeing countless people appear.


    Several times, the man wanted to kill himself, or he wanted to kill himself.


    Just because there are countless people searching the mountain, the man is also in fear, so he can''t hurt himself. At that time, she prayed silently, hoping that Wang Xiao would find herself soon.


    As a result, Wang Xiao really found herself. When she saw Wang Xiao, she could no longer hold on to her nervous spirit, so she was in a coma. When I woke up, I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be by my side.


    When Lin Dan woke up and saw Wang Xiao, she was very down-to-earth. As long as she saw Wang Xiao, it seemed that even if the sky collapsed, it didn''t matter. As long as there is Wang Xiao, it seems that even if there is a big difficulty, I don''t care.


    Wang Xiao held Lin Dan''s hand tightly, looked at her affectionately and said: "Lin Dan, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, you are safe now, Lu Hao is dead."


    "Lu Hao?" Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao puzzled.


    "Yes, the man holding you is Lu Hao." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "How could it be him?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    Lu Hao used to be a famous figure in Qingcheng city. He was the representative of Western medicine in the kingdom of Jin in China, so Lin Dan knew him. Just, Lin Dan thinks that he and Lu Hao have no injustice and hatred, the other party can''t kidnap himself, there''s no reason.


    Wang Xiao apologized: "I''m sorry, Lin Dan. I''m so sorry. Lu Hao is holding you because he wants to deal with me, but he is not my opponent, so he can only deal with you. "


    Wang Xiao has been holding Lin Dan''s hand tightly.


    Feeling the warmth of Wang Xiao''s hand, Lin Dan''s heart is very down-to-earth. In fact, she has long thought that if Wang Xiao could hold his hand tightly, how good it would be. Today has finally come true, and Wang Xiao finally holds his hand tightly.


    But Lin Dan knew that all this was only temporary, just because he was in danger and needed comfort now, so Wang Xiao held her hand tightly. In the future, will Wang Xiao be like this.


    "Lin Dan, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you. I''ve implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this." Wang Xiao apologized again.


    Lin Dan just smiles and looks at Wang Xiao tenderly. "Wang Xiao, you don''t need to say sorry to me, just take it as if I suffered for you."


    After encountering this forgetting, Lin Dan realized that she was still very important in Wang Xiao''s heart, and that Wang Xiao was also very concerned about herself. If it wasn''t for the accident, maybe she would never know that in Wang Xiao''s heart, her status was so high.


    "I don''t want you to suffer. If there is suffering, I''m willing to bear it alone." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Dan smiles. It''s beautiful. It''s a smile from the heart. Maybe it''s because she is in a good mood after hearing Wang Xiao''s words. As long as she could hear that, she would be satisfied.


    "Wang Xiao, I was in a coma just now, and I dreamed that Lu Hao was holding me. It really scared me to death. Fortunately, when I woke up, I had you by my side." Lin Dan worried.


    It is estimated that this incident will leave a shadow on her. After all, Lin Dan is just a girl. When it comes to this kind of thing, fear is inevitable.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, I promise no one will hurt you again." Wang Xiao assured.


    If you can''t even protect the people around you, is cultivation meaningful.


    If you can''t even protect the people around you, how will other experts treat themselves? Those people will certainly laugh at themselves. So in any case, Wang Xiao should protect the people around him. No matter who dares to deal with the people around him, Wang Xiao will retaliate ten times.


    At this time, Wang Xiaocai found that he had been holding Lin Dan''s hand. After laughing awkwardly, Wang Xiao let go.


    I don''t know why, when Lin Dan woke up, he didn''t have the courage to hold her hand.


    Before Lin Dan was still in a coma, Wang Xiao had planned to give Lin Dan a hug when he woke up. He wants to embrace Lin Dan, and then personally to Lin Dan, as long as you have your own in the future, no one can deal with you.But when Lin Dan woke up, Wang Xiao had no courage. It was a failure.


    For Wang Xiao''s awkward smile, Lin Dan is very generous smile, her smile is not only very beautiful, but also with a sense of tolerance, seems not to care about Wang Xiao holding his hand.


    "Lin Dan, did Lu Hao do anything to you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What do you want to say? What do you mean?" Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao and asks.


    Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan must know what he means and know what he wants to ask.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not convenient for him to say that. He can''t say whether Lu Hao has made you indecent.


    If such a direct inquiry, it is estimated that Lin Dan will give himself a slap.


    "Wang Xiao, if Lu Hao really did something to me, would you dislike me?" Lin Dan asked very generously.


    In fact, Lin Dan does not know why she became so generous in front of Wang Xiao. She is not a person with this kind of character. After asking Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looks at Wang Xiao curiously.


    "Of course not. You are always the noblest in my heart." Wang Xiao replied.


    "Well, just blow it, but Lu Hao didn''t do anything to me. But if it''s not for your speed, it''s hard to guarantee. " Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao also relieved a lot. It seems that Lu Hao didn''t take advantage of Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan finds that her clothes have been taken off. She is wearing a set of pajamas, so she looks at Wang Xiao curiously. Then she looks at her pajamas, as if asking Wang Xiao who took off her clothes.


    Wang Xiao immediately explained: "well, I saw you sweating, so I asked a female subordinate to change your clothes for you."


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Dan shook his head.


    With Wang Xiao by her side, Lin Dan is in a good mood. Although she has just encountered that incident, she seems to have forgotten it.


    This is the power of love. Lin Dan likes Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao is around her, she is not afraid of anything and becomes very brave.


    "Lindane, what I said is true." Wang Xiao anxiously explained. I didn''t expect that. Lindane didn''t believe it. Don''t leave a rogue image in Lin Dan''s heart.


    "Don''t quibble." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao also solemnly said: "Lin Dan, if you don''t believe it, I''ll call the female subordinate now, and then you ask her in person."


    After that, Wang Xiao stood up, wanted to leave the room, and then called the female subordinate.


    "I believe you."


    See Wang Xiao want to leave the room, so lindan voice.


    "Do you really believe me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You are stupid, you are stupid." Lin danjiao was angry.


    Wang Xiao was confused. Since Lin Dan believed in himself, why would he scold himself and say he was stupid.


    "In fact, it''s both you and she. Of course, I prefer..." At this point, Lin Dan did not continue to say, perhaps because she did not want to say it. And see Lin Dan''s expression at this time, unexpectedly not so relaxed before, not so happy before.


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows what Lin Dan means. In fact, he also likes Lin Dan, but he can''t help doing something.


    "What about Xiao Chun?" Lin Dan looked around and didn''t see Xiao Chun. I don''t know where she went.


    "You still think about what she does. She''s a coward. She abandons you in danger." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Wang Xiao, I know Xiao Chun is not such a person. She just wanted to ask you for help. If Xiaochun was desperate to die at that time, it would be meaningless to die. " Lin Dan explained.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Dan trusted Xiao Chun so much.


    "Wang Xiao, tell me quickly, where is Xiaochun?" Lin Dan continued. She has a good relationship with Xiaochun, and they are like sisters.


    "Rest in my Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao replied.


    "How is she? Is she seriously injured?" Lin Dan asked with concern.


    Wang Xiao was a little disappointed because he sent out so many experts for Lin Dan, and he also sent out himself. But when Lin Dan woke up, he didn''t ask if he was hurt. Instead, he asked Xiao Chun.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Lin Dan shook his head helplessly. "Wang Xiao, you and Xiao Chun are both my best friends, so I just hope the relationship between you two is getting better and better, not worse and worse." Lin danquan said.


    Wang Xiao wants to tell Lin Dan that as long as my relationship with you is getting better and better, it doesn''t matter whether it is getting better or worse. Anyway, Wang Xiao is not rare.


    "Lin Dan, you are really eccentric. I have done my best to save you, but you only ask about the disappearance, why don''t you ask about me?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "You are really stingy. The reason why I didn''t ask about you is that I know your strength is better than Xiaochun''s, and your ability is many times better than Xiaochun''s, so I believe you will never get hurt." Lin Dan said.I didn''t expect that Lin Dan could speak so well. Just a few words, he said himself complacently. Wang Xiao really wants to hold Lin Dan''s head and kiss her on the face. What happened later tells her that I love you very much, too.

 Chapter 1970

    Lin Dan wanted to get out of bed, so he said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, I want to get out of bed and get dressed. I want to go out for a walk. Go out first and call Xiao Chun by the way. I want to see her."


    "All right." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Wang Xiao and his mother told Lin Dan that it was only us who were quiet to ask Xiao Chun to do something.


    It''s just that he didn''t say it in the end. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao knows that even if Lin Dan really agrees and is willing to be with him, what can he do.


    If so, can he give up everything and be with her wholeheartedly? No, of course not. Since we can''t, why should we say this? It''s better not to say it.


    When Wang Xiao turned to leave, he heard a slight sigh from Lin Dan. Although the voice of Lin Dan''s sigh was very small, Wang Xiao heard it clearly. There was a feeling of helplessness and loss in Lin Dan''s sighing voice.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how to get out of the room and walk into the yard. Since Lin Dan wants to see Xiao Chun, he will call him.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to inform Xiaochun or see Xiaochun, he knows that Xiaochun must be informed to come here. Otherwise, if Lin Dan didn''t inform Xiao Chun, she would be angry.


    What''s more, I''m also an upright man. Why can''t I get along with such a woman as Xiao Chun? Wouldn''t it seem too unmeasurable. Since you are a man, you should show your tolerance.


    After Wang Xiao beckoned, a servant girl came respectfully. When she came to Wang Xiao''s side, the woman asked, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "You, call Xiao Chun, and say that Lin Dan wants to see her." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes." The servant girl nodded and left quickly.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Xiao said.


    The maid turned around and waited for Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    "Slow down, not so fast." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, leader, I know." The servant girl walked slowly, just like a tortoise.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to blame the servant girl, but she couldn''t bear it. It just slows her down. It is estimated that the servant girl knows her mind and doesn''t want to see Xiao Chun, so her speed is very slow.


    Gu Hu comes to find Wang Xiao with a smile on his face, and his elder brother leaves the big and small affairs of Huaxing Gang to him for the time being. The reason why he is happy is not because of this, but because he knows that big brother wants to shut up and be promoted to Tianjie. He is happy for his elder brother. If he can be promoted to Tianjie, he can help Wang Xiao deal with more things in the future. Moreover, he also hopes that elder brother can be promoted to the rank of heaven and glorify his ancestors.


    "Gu Hu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao saw Gu Hu coming, so he asked.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m here to tell you that my eldest brother has to shut up for cultivation, so he''s leaving Huaxing Gang to me for the time being. I want to ask if you have any guidance for me. " Gu Huke.


    "I already know that Gu Long wants to shut up. Besides, he also asked me for my opinions before the closure. During the period of closure, you should try your best to deal with the internal affairs of Huaxing gang. Don''t be careless. " Wang Xiao asked.


    In fact, for Gu Hu, Wang Xiao did not hold any hope, nor did he expect much. He is different from Gu Long. Gu Long is not only a genius, but also has a strong ability of management.


    Different from Gu Hu, Gu Long''s ability is far from Gu Long''s. Gu Hu is far inferior to Gu Long in both management ability and cultivation talent. He was born by the same parents. Why is there such a big gap.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will try my best to manage Huaxing gang. I won''t let you down." Gu Hu assured.


    "Well, I''m relieved." Wang Xiao nodded.


    For Gu Hu''s assurance, Wang Xiao is not really at ease. He has never hoped for Gu Hu. But Wang Xiao also believes that even if Gu Hu manages Huaxing Gang, it won''t happen in a short time.


    After all, there are masters and masters like Zhong and Li Wei. Who dares to make trouble. But after a long time, maybe there will be some big problems. But at present, Wang Xiao is also unavailable.


    Although there are many members of Huaxing Gang, there are few people Wang Xiao really believes in and few of his confidants. Among the thousands of people in the sect, only Gu Long, Gu Hu, Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu and sun Dafu are Wang Xiao''s true confidants.


    But among these people, Zhong Liwei didn''t like managing Huaxing gang and power. Jin Hu has already served as the helmsman, and Gu Long is the deputy leader. Gu Hu is not good at it. As for sun Dafu, this guy''s ability is even worse. He can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything.


    "Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun."


    Lin Dan had already walked out of the room. She was wearing a white dress, just like a fairy in the wind. Of all the women Wang Xiao knew, she was the most beautiful and capable. The only drawback is that although Lin Dan has a good mind in business, she has no talent to practice. It''s a pity that she can''t practice.


    "Lindane, you''re awake." Gu Hu said politely."Well, yes, thank you. If it wasn''t for your efforts, I don''t think I would have seen you any more." Thank you.


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Hu is like a simple and honest child. After a simple smile, he grabs his head.


    "Sister lindane, this is what we should do." Gu Longhan said with a smile.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Gu Hu shook his head and said, "I don''t dare. I have to have brother Xiao or many brothers."


    "What''s the matter? Do some people dare to have an opinion about who I want to invite to dinner?" Lin Dan''s implication is actually for Wang Xiao. It seems that she is telling Wang Xiao that if she wants to invite someone to dinner, she still needs Wang Xiao''s consent. She and Wang Xiao are not lovers of men and women.


    Gu Hu simple and honest smile after a few, then said: "Lin Dan, Xiao brother, you chat slowly, I still have something to do, leave first."


    I saw Gu Hu''s speed was very fast. After turning around, he seemed to run for his life, and quickly disappeared in their sight. It seems that he is worried that staying here will disturb Wang Xiao and Lin Dan and will be blamed by Wang Xiao.


    Looking at Gu Hu''s anxious back, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Is he really so fierce? Is he really so fond of friends? Gu Hu really disappeared in a hurry.


    Lin Dan then said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, look at you. You oppress your brothers like this. They are so afraid of you. It''s not a good thing. It seems that you are not a good person."


    "Lin Dan, in fact, I have a good relationship with these brothers. Gu Hu left anxiously because he was afraid of you. I don''t know why my brothers are so afraid of you Wang Xiao retorted.


    Lin Dan said: "you mean they are afraid of me because I am ugly. But it doesn''t matter. I know myself anyway. "


    "In fact, you look ugly. You are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    This is Wang Xiao''s sincere words, not ignoring Lin Dan.


    If even a woman like Lin Dan looks ugly, there will be no beauties in the whole world. Wang Xiao does not think that there are several women in the world who look better than Lin Dan.


    "What about Xiao Chun?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "I''ve had her informed that she should come soon. If she knows that you are awake, she will come to see you excitedly. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course, because Xiaochun is my good sister and my best sister, so of course she is very concerned about me. If even Xiao Chun doesn''t care about me, no one in the world will care about me. "


    When it comes to Xiaochun, Lin Dan is so happy, as if her relationship with Xiaochun is really good. Maybe because they have been together for a long time, so they have deep feelings.


    As the bodyguard of lindane, Xiaochun protects lindane step by step. These days, she and lindane have formed a sisterly relationship, and naturally they have a good relationship. I only hope that when Xiao Chun sees Lin Dan, he will never complain about Lin Dan at present.


    After Lin Dan''s accident, Wang Xiao scolded Xiao Chun, and was very fierce to her. If Xiao Chun wants to revenge himself, he will be blamed by Lin Dan for fanning the flames and adding oil, salt and vinegar after seeing Lin Dan.


    When the wind blows, Lin Dan''s hair is flowing with the wind. Wang Xiao was deeply absorbed by her temperament, appearance and posture.


    At this time, she is so perfect, so beautiful and impeccable in Wang Xiao''s heart. Even if you want to find a flaw, it''s hard to find it. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, Lin Dan is indeed extremely perfect, already very beautiful.


    Looking at her beautiful face and fairy like temperament, Wang Xiao was fascinated. With a pair of enchanted eyes, she always looked at Lin Dan and her. If her woman looks so beautiful, although Wang Xiao will be moved, but will never be fascinated by looking at each other, because his determination is not so bad. But for Lin Dan, Wang Xiao was fascinated.


    Maybe it''s because of the relationship between him and Lin Dan. They have feelings originally. If there are not so many things in the way, maybe Wang Xiao has been with Lin Dan. Over the years, Wang Xiao has deeply buried his love for Lin Dan in his heart.


    But the more he wanted to bury this love, the more unable he was to bury it. And once the buried love is revived and awakened, it will be discarded like a volcano. The longer it is buried, the more intense it will erupt.


    The volcano, which has been silent for hundreds of years, once erupts, no one can resist it.


    Seeing Wang Xiao looking at himself, Lin Dan asked, "Wang Xiao, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    With Lin Dan''s coquettish expression, Wang Xiao found that her face was another kind of beauty.


    "I didn''t see anything. I just thought you were beautiful, so I just looked more. What''s the matter? Can''t I see it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course not. Don''t you just want to be with longyali? Since you only have longyali in your heart, what else do you want to do?" Asked Lin Dan.When Lin Dan mentions longyali, Wang Xiao feels uncomfortable. I don''t know where she is at this time and what kind of torture she has suffered, but Wang Xiao feels guilty when she falls in love with Lin Dan.


    "I''m sorry, I just say it casually. I don''t really blame you. In fact, I also know that long Yali has paid too much for you. She is a good woman. You should treat her well and sincerely. Don''t let her despair." Lin Dan said.


    Wang Xiao was speechless and Lin Dan was speechless.


    Because of some embarrassment, Lin Dan changed the subject. "Xiaochun, why hasn''t she come yet? Haven''t you informed her?"


    "I''ve asked people to inform me that maybe people are walking slowly, or maybe Xiaochun is out, so she hasn''t shown up yet." Wang Xiao said. That servant girl is also true. Wang Xiao just asked her to slow down before, but not so slow.

 Chapter 1971

    Who knows she actually slowly swallow, so long has not called spring. Lin Dan will have an opinion if he is told about it. But this matter also can''t blame that servant girl, is oneself let her speed a little slower, just she understood own meaning wrongly.


    "In my opinion, you certainly don''t like Xiaochun, and you don''t want to see Xiaochun, so there''s no notice at all." Lin danjiao was angry.


    "I''m not that kind of person." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Sister lindane, sister lindane."


    A voice of excitement and joy rings out. Wang Xiao knows that it must be Xiao Chun. After turning around, I saw Xiaochun running with a smile. Damn it, it finally came. Fortunately, Xiao Chun has come. If she doesn''t come again, it''s estimated that Lin Dan will complain.


    "Xiaochun." Lindane also cried with joy.


    "Sister Lin Dan."


    Xiaochun quickly ran to the yard and rushed towards lindane. Looking at her excited expression, it was like a child who had lost her parents and suddenly found her parents. Is their relationship really so good? Why so good.


    "Xiaochun."


    Lindane walked quickly.


    When Xiao Chun came to Lin Dan, he held Lin Dan''s hand tightly and looked up and down, as if to see if she was hurt. "Sister Lin Dan, are you ok?" Xiaochun asked happily.


    "I''m fine, and you." Asked Lin Dan.


    "Well, I''m fine, too. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    "Woo woo."


    Xiaochun is crying. I don''t know whether it''s sad or happy. Maybe it''s acting. It is estimated that it is because of sad and afraid crying. Wang Xiao knows her character very well when she has known Xiaochun for so long. In fact, Xiaochun is a very strong woman, not to mention crying, even sadness is rare, but for lindane, she actually cried, it seems that she has deep feelings for lindane.


    It''s very touching. This scene is really touching. I didn''t expect that Xiao Chun had such deep feelings for Lin Dan. Just the next moment, Wang Xiao has new worries. If Xiao Chun complains in front of Lin Dan, it''s not very troublesome. Before, for the sake of Lin Dan, Wang Xiao scolded Xiao Chun. At this time, Lin Dan appears, and Xiao Chun has a new backing. If Xiao Chun stirs up the flames around Lin Dan, what will he do.


    I just hope that after Xiaochun meets Lin Dan, she will forget the previous things and don''t remember those things that will be blamed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t run away. I shouldn''t leave you behind. But the situation was very dangerous at that time. If I didn''t run away, I couldn''t ask people to come and save you. " Xiaochun apologized.


    As a bodyguard, when the employer is in crisis, she chooses to run away. It''s really a shame. Xiaochun is a woman who wants to face a lot. She feels deeply humiliated and sorry for Lin Dan.


    Lin Dan was so kind to her, but when Lin Dan was in crisis, she chose to run away. Whenever I think of it, Xiaochun is very upset and sorry, and even wants to be killed.


    "Xiaochun, I don''t blame you. In fact, I really don''t blame you. Because I can see that you did your best at that time. If you hadn''t been smart enough to seize the opportunity to escape and then turn to someone for help, maybe both of us would have died. " Lin Dan wiped away her tears for Xiao Chun. She treated Xiao Chun as if she were her own sister.


    For Lin Dan''s words before, Wang Xiao does not agree. When Xiaochun runs away in a crisis, she not only does not blame Xiaochun, but also praises her wit. What logic is this. However, if Xiaochun didn''t run away at that time, if he really died fighting with Lu Hao, the situation would be very bad.


    "Elder sister Lin Dan, I think I''m really useless. I really want to die. I have no face to see you. Fortunately, you''re OK. If you have any problems, I won''t live." Xiaochun cried.


    Wang Xiao felt numb and had goose bumps all over her body. Fortunately, Xiao Chun is a woman. If it''s a man who says this to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao promises that he will definitely rush over quickly, and then directly beat this guy to death.


    "Xiaochun, I don''t allow you to say such words. Even if I do have an accident, you should live well. Life is precious. You should cherish it, you know?" Lin Dan comforts Xiao Chun.


    Wang Xiao was very moved that Lin Dan was so caring and comforting.


    "Sister Lin Dan, when I take Wang Xiao and others back to find you, I swear that if you are really gone, I will thank you for my death. It''s my dereliction of duty to fail to protect you. " Xiao Chun said sadly.


    Wang Xiao thinks this girl is really hypocritical, too hypocritical.


    Lindane is still alive, so she said that. If lindane had died, would she have said that.


    "Xiaochun, I hope you are not my best friend. No one bothers you, and no one blames you? " Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao''s heart beat a few times, and Lin Dan asked about it.


    He is more than think, lindane don''t ask this matter, or this matter to forget. If Lin Dan does not ask, it is estimated that Xiaochun will not take the initiative to complain, but once Lin Dan asks, Xiaochun will immediately tell her right and wrong.


    "Lin Dan, like Xiao Chun, who dares to embarrass her? It''s good that she doesn''t do anything for others." Wang Xiao said with a smile."Shut up, I didn''t ask you." Lin Dan doesn''t give Wang Xiao face.


    Wang Xiao looks at Xiaochun with a smile. He wants to show the most handsome side to Xiaochun. Maybe when you see your most handsome side, you won''t complain.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s smile, Xiao Chun just hummed a few words, and then wrongly said to Lin Dan: "sister Lin, of course someone threatened people, and they all killed people."


    It''s over!


    Wang Xiao thought, Xiaochun still complained.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not afraid of Lin Dan. He just respects Lin Dan and doesn''t want to make him angry.


    "Who, who is so bold, dare to treat you like this?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Xiao Chun took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said to Lin Dan, "who else can there be besides him? You don''t know. Wang Xiao''s ferocious appearance seems to want to kill me, and he almost hit me."


    Wang Xiao''s face turns black. What Xiao Chun said is too exaggerated. It''s true that she is angry with her. But almost hit her, absolutely not this thing, at least he is a man, an upright man, but also the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is not so down-to-earth, actually can hit a woman.


    "Really?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "It''s true, of course. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." Xiao Chun pointed to Wang Xiao and said.


    Lin Dan turns around and looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly.


    "Wang Xiao, is what Xiao Chun said true?"


    It seems that Lin Dan wants to come out for Xiaochun, alas! Sure enough, women help women. She also does not think about, who used countless relations, owed countless human feelings, just saved her from the hands of Lu Hao.


    "Lin Dan, what Xiao Chun said is a bit over the top. You can''t believe her one-sided words. I''m Wang Xiao. Don''t you know my character? I will never do anything to women." Wang Xiao explained.


    "I believe Xiao Chun''s words?" Lin Dan actually chose to believe in Xiao Chun, which made Wang Xiao very sad.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan said: "because Xiaochun is a very strong woman, she will never cry easily. But Xiaochun actually cried, which can only show that she was wronged, so I''m sure you must be very fierce to her. "


    She deserves to be a successful woman. She has such strong analytical power. She can analyze so many things just from Xiao Chun''s crying face. I can''t do without admiration.


    "Lin Dan, even if I was very fierce to Xiao Chun at that time, maybe it was because of your disappearance that I was very anxious." Wang Xiao explained.


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t be so fierce to Xiao Chun in the future, because she is my best friend." Lindane said seriously.


    Wang Xiao immediately nodded to ensure that he would not be so fierce to Xiao Chun in the future. He really couldn''t figure it out. Is Xiao Chun more important than himself in Lin Dan''s heart. It should be noted that I have known Lin Dan for several years and have a good relationship with him.


    But Xiaochun is different. Xiaochun only knew Lin Dan later.


    Lin Dan and Xiao Chun are holding each other''s hands, talking and laughing. I can only see that their deep feelings are like lovers who meet again after parting. It''s really hard for people to see.


    "Take your time. I have something else to deal with." Wang Xiao really didn''t want to see them so close, so of course she left.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s departure, two people seem not to hear, seems not to care about Wang Xiao''s departure.


    Alas!


    After shaking her head, Wang Xiao turned and left. Since their relationship is really so good and they don''t want to be disturbed, let''s help them.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Dan did this was that she deliberately took Wang Xiao away. Why is it so? It''s not because of longyali. Lin Dan knows very well that there is only longyali in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Although Wang Xiao was very good to himself for the time being, it was only because of the hijacking. When this matter was faded, Wang Xiao''s heart began to have only longyali. Since learning about longyali, Lin Dan secretly inquired about a lot of news.


    She also learned about a lot of things about longyali, and admired longyali very much. Lin Dan knows that Wang Xiao''s heart is very soft. As long as she owes too much, she will repay him. Maybe Wang Xiao''s apology to longyali is just conscience, or maybe it''s true love. But these are not important, the important thing is that perhaps their own competition is not as good as longyali.


    In this case, let go as soon as possible. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t belong to her. If they are really predestined, even if they really let go, they can get together. If they are not predestined, what''s the significance of holding on tightly.


    When Wang Xiao walked away, Lin Dan let go of Xiao Chun''s hand. There was a trace of melancholy in her eyes. In fact, she also asked herself again and again, is it right to do so, do you really want to take the initiative to give up. Many times, Lin Dan also wants to pursue what he wants. If he wants to be with Wang Xiao, let him go. But she didn''t want to argue with anyone. It was her character.


    If Wang Xiao really likes herself, even if she doesn''t fight with anyone, Wang Xiao will come to her side. But if they are doomed to be naive together, even if the fight is useless.What Lin Dan stresses is to follow the trend and be at ease with the situation. She will not take the initiative to pursue anything, especially in the relationship between men and women. She is more willing to force this kind of thing. But the hotter she was, the stronger she was, the deeper she was hurt.


    People who are too strong are more vulnerable. It''s just that when some people are hurt, they look like they are looking for life and death, but when some people are hurt, they still look like they don''t care.


    Wang Xiao strengthened the defense of Huaxing gang and encouraged its members to practice hard, because he was worried that Fazu and others would suddenly attack Huaxing gang. Killing the leader of the poison sect will definitely cause great psychological pressure on Fazu and others. The old witch will not let her go.

 Chapter 1972

    The whole Huaxing Gang is like a big enemy. The number of patrol personnel has doubled, and the experts work harder. Everyone wants to do something for the Huaxing gang. Everyone is worried that they will be eliminated and can''t keep up with the rising speed of the sect.


    With the strong rise of Huaxing Gang, the less powerful experts are worried about being eliminated and not keeping up with the pace of Huaxing gang. In order not to be eliminated, these experts practice hard.


    Wang Xiao is also very pleased to see that everyone works hard and wants to be an expert. As long as everyone works hard, he believes that the Huaxing gang will rise and become more and more powerful. If everyone is too lazy to be paralyzed, he thinks that the Huaxing Gang is really invincible. There is no crisis, and the real crisis will come.


    Wang Xiao is also relieved to have a master in charge. As long as he is there, even Fazu and others will not be afraid to come. Besides, the master has a powerful younger martial brother Yao Lao. Since the landlord came to deal with Huaxing Gang, Shifu has lived in Huaxing gang and never left. In the past, he was a good old man, but he didn''t see his head and tail. He lived in no fixed place, and he was rarely in the Huaxing gang.


    But as Wang Xiao''s enemies became more and more powerful, tianxingzi lived in Huaxing Gang all the time, protecting Wang Xiao and protecting Huaxing gang. The existence of master really shared a lot of pressure for Wang Xiao.


    Lin Dan lived in Huaxing gang for one day, and the next day she was going to leave. As the president of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, she can''t live in Hua Xing Gang all the time. She has to deal with more things.


    The next morning, Lin Dan came to Wang Xiao and told her to go back to the company. Although Wang Xiao asked Lin Dan to stay, she still insisted on leaving. There was no way, so Wang Xiao asked Lin Dan to leave and sent her in person.


    At the same time, he also sent Huaxing to help two female experts to protect Lin Dan. Both of them were in the later stage of xuanjie, and their strength was no less than that of Xiaochun. There are many female masters in Huaxing Gang, and there are also many late xuanjie. Wang Xiao plans to take some female masters from Huaxing Gang to protect Lin Dan in turn. If these people are responsible for protecting lindane for a long time, they will not be happy, because they do not want to be bodyguards.


    But Wang Xiao just let them take turns to protect Lin Dan, it is estimated that they have no problem. Although Lin Dan had just suffered from that incident, it did not leave a shadow in her heart, which was also Wang Xiao''s happiest experience.


    Lin Dan has experienced many crises, being kidnapped, assassinated, intimidated and so on. She has experienced too many of these things, so she has been used to them and soon adjusted her mind. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Dan''s life is very comfortable and good. But where can outsiders think of it? In fact, it seems that people like Lin Dan are also very distressed. They often live in threats and are often kidnapped.


    People who are not firm and weak are likely to have a mental breakdown.


    Wang Xiao personally sent Lin Dan down the mountain. He and Lin Dan walked slowly on the mountain road.


    The morning air was good, and the birds in the forest kept chirping. Breathing the clear air, Wang Xiao is relaxed and happy. It''s a new day. Time flies so fast that everything seems to be yesterday.


    From knowing Lin Dan, to establishing Huaxing Gang, to killing each other, it seems that everything just happened yesterday. When looking back on the past, it seems so unreal, as if it did not exist, but it really exists.


    Time is always hard, but when it''s over, it feels fast.


    For example, Huaxing Gang once suffered from crises. Many times, Wang Xiao was unable to resolve them. When she was in a serious mood, time was suffering. She lived in worry and fear every day.


    But when the crisis is eliminated and the Huaxing Gang rises, looking back on the past again seems to be just a flash. Just as some people have gone through decades, even though these years have been very bad, when we look back, we will also find that time is running away so fast.


    Lin Dan''s pace is very slow. She is walking slowly in the mountains with Wang Xiao. Listening to the sound of birds in the forest, and looking at the scenery all over the mountains, her expression is very dignified and her mood is very depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in a bad mood?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You see that." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as you have something on your mind, I can see it at a glance. After all, we have known each other for many years, and I know your character like the back of my hand." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Tell me, what am I thinking at this moment?" Asked Lin Dan.


    Wang Xiao just looked at the scenery around, and did not answer Lin Dan''s words.


    Xiaochun and the two female experts of Huaxing Gang follow Lin Dan behind them. They don''t speak and walk quietly. They don''t want to disturb Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. In the past, Xiaochun would despise Wang Xiao and beat Wang Xiao in front of Lin Dan, because she didn''t want Lin Dan to be with Wang Xiao. Every time she saw Wang Xiao, Xiaochun would be extremely disgusted. But since Lu Hao''s kidnapping of Lin Dan, Xiao Chun''s mentality has changed.


    She has no objection to Wang Xiao and Lin Dan together, although she still does not like Wang Xiao, but she has accepted the fact. Because Xiaochun knows very well that no one can protect Lin Dan except Wang Xiao.


    Besides Wang Xiao, no one will willingly protect Lin Dan. It''s better to let Wang Xiao protect Lin Dan than to let others protect Lin Dan. At least Wang Xiao is bad, but he is good to Lin Dan.Wang Xiao and Lin Dan are walking quietly. They are walking on the rugged mountain road. In fact, the headquarters of Huaxing gang can take a bus directly to Qingcheng City, but they still choose to walk. Maybe they want to walk quietly. But these rugged path, two people have gone through the wind and rain together, very little time.


    Lin Dan''s mood is very dignified. She becomes silent and seldom talks with Wang Xiao. After walking for an hour, I said no more than 20 words to Wang Xiao. If it had been before, she would have had a lot to say with Wang Xiao. But at the Yaowang meeting, after learning about long Yali, Lin Dan''s personality changed. She became very quiet. Even if she communicated with Wang Xiao, she also had a strange feeling.


    It seems that there is a gap between them. Because of this gap, they can''t get too close. In fact, Lin Dan also wanted to change his mind, just like before, and said everything to Wang Xiaozhi.


    But she can''t do it, she can only bury that love in her heart.


    The early morning breeze was blowing slowly, which made Lin Dan''s hair dance and made her feel very messy.


    After sighing, Lin Dan looked at the hazy green hill with deep eyes. I saw that under the hazy green mountain, there was a strong white fog. Qingshan stood in the fog, very mysterious and beautiful, just like a fairyland, as if it were the place where the gods lived.


    Although Lin Dan''s sigh was very small, Wang Xiao still heard it. It''s more than Lin Dan sighing. Isn''t he. Once upon a time, Wang Xiao always thought that he was omnipotent, but now, he found that he could not do anything.


    Roadside grass, covered with countless crystal clear dew.


    On the leaves, on the grass, and on the thorns, everywhere is like the crystal clear dew of green. These dewdrops are very beautiful, just like real jewelry, so beautiful, so attractive.


    With a gust of wind blowing, it rolled up countless crystal clear dew.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "Wow!"


    ...


    when the wind in the early morning rolls up, thousands of flowers are exposed, and the floating dewdrops come from all around. The dewdrops all over the mountain are very beautiful and romantic. This is the scenery of nature, and this is the beauty of nature.


    "Crackling!"


    Crystal clear dewdrops splashed on Wang Xiao''s body and face. A chilly feeling, also along Wang Xiao''s cheek, quickly spread all over the body, this chilly feeling, let Wang Xiao''s mind more clear.


    In front of such a beautiful scene, if you do not use personal experience, it is difficult to realize such beauty. Lin Dan stretched out her hand and closed her eyes. She seemed to want to catch the dew and keep this scene forever.


    In the countless crystal clear dew, Lin Dan closed her eyes and gently breathed the air. Her face was very quiet and beautiful, just like the woman in the picture.


    Xiaochun and the two female experts of Huaxing gang are also very happy to watch this scene and feel the beauty of this scene. Wang Xiao looks at Lin Dan with a smile and looks at her beauty at this time, because Wang Xiao wants to remember the scene in his heart forever and the beauty of Lin Dan at this time forever.


    Maybe in the future, he may not be together with Lin Dan, maybe in the future, the two will definitely be separated, no fate together. But Wang Xiao knows that today''s scene, he will always remember. And in his heart, there will always be lindane.


    "It''s beautiful. The morning air is so good." Lin Dan opened his eyes.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as beautiful as you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Master Wang, you really know how to say sweet words. You must have said that to longyali many times. I just didn''t expect that what you said to longyali was really hateful to our elder sister Lin Dan. " Xiaochun can''t help beating Wang Xiaodao.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed, because every time someone mentioned the name of long Yali, his mood would be very bad. Yes, he is really sorry for longyali, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to.


    And for the sake of longyali, Wang Xiao also paid a lot, and even made a big fight with the experts of enamel mountain regardless of everything. But his ability is limited, finally can not protect longyali, this is also the most painful thing in Wang Xiao''s life.


    "Xiao Chun, shut up." Lin Dan felt that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, so he denounced Xiao Chun.


    "Elder sister Lin Dan, actually I don''t want to say it. I just don''t want some people to use what they said to her people on you, because it''s unfair to you." Xiaochun is dissatisfied.


    "Xiaochun, you are not allowed to say that in the future." Lin Dan warned.


    "It doesn''t matter. You think I want to say that. I just hope that some people can be single-minded to you and don''t always be half hearted. When they think about this woman and that woman, it seems that all women in the world can''t do without him." Xiao Chun''s bitter voice rang out.


    Although she won''t stop Wang Xiao from being with Lin Dan, she still doesn''t like Wang Xiao''s half hearted character towards Lin Dan.The two female masters of Huaxing Gang look at Xiaochun discontentedly. Xiaochun condemns their leader. They have opinions on Xiaochun. Xiaochun is nothing but a late master of xuanjie.


    See Huaxing help two female experts dissatisfied with looking at themselves, Xiao Chun said: "what''s the matter, do you want to do it, tell you, I Xiao Chun is not easy to bully, not afraid of you."

 Chapter 1973

    Xiaochun finally understood why Wang Xiao asked them to protect Lin Dan. It is estimated that it is aimed at him.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t mind. Xiao Chun is such a character. He has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart." Lin Dan apologized.


    "It''s OK. In fact, what she said is reasonable. It''s really my fault." Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Dan turns around and stares at Xiao Chun discontentedly. It''s because of her that Wang Xiao feels bad.


    Xiaochun shows a look of grievance, saying that Lin Dan has wronged himself. It''s none of her business. She just tells the truth. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao is so mean. She is really angry.


    Rugged mountain road is not easy to walk, especially after the dew splashes on the road, the road is not only very wet, but also very slippery. So she held her hand and worried that Wang Xiaodan would wrestle.


    For Wang Xiao''s action, Lin Dan is very generous to extend his hand, do not care about Wang Xiao''s behavior, anyway, to the relationship between the two people, just hand in hand, no fuss.


    This section of rugged mountain road was finished in less than two hours. If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao walked alone on this mountain road, he would surely feel that the time was very long. I can walk with lindane, so I think the time is very short.


    After walking down the rugged mountain road, on the broad road, a car was parked there.


    The Huaxing gang had arranged the car, but they knew that Wang Xiao wanted to walk quietly along a rugged path with Lin Dan, so they were waiting for them on the way.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m going back. If you have time in the future, come to the company and see me." Lin Dan''s mood is heavy.


    In fact, she didn''t want to leave Wang Xiao, but she had to. After all, the company has a lot to deal with.


    "All right. If I have time in the future, I will visit you. " Wang Xiao nodded.


    A female expert opened the door and respectfully invited Lin Dan to get on the bus. Lin Dan''s deep eyes looked at Wang Xiao, as if to say something, but did not want to say, finally, she entered the car.


    "Guild leader, you go back. We will protect Lin Dan." A woman said respectfully.


    "It''s hard for you. Remember to protect lindane every step of the way. I''ll replace you in a month. Of course, if you don''t want to come back, I''ll always pay you ten million yuan a year."


    With two more masters in the later stage of xuanjie, Lin Dan''s safety will be guaranteed. If these two women accompanied Lin Dan last time, and Xiao Chun, they would certainly protect Lin Dan, or at least not let Lin Dan be held hostage.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to send local level experts to protect Lin Dan, but there are few local level experts in Huaxing gang. And every local level master must have his own work.


    "Guild leader, we will try our best to protect the safety of lindane. You can go back safely." The two men spoke out.


    "Wang Xiao, go back. Don''t worry about me. I''m not a child. I''ll protect myself." Lin Dan said in the car.


    Xiao Chun angrily gets on the bus, and Wang Xiao sends two female experts to protect Lin Dan. She used to be Lin Dan''s unique bodyguard, so she had a good relationship with Lin Dan. But now it''s different. When Wang Xiao sends two people to protect her, maybe they will take away part of her sisterly relationship with Lin Dan.


    However, although dissatisfied, but Xiaochun also hope to have more experts to protect lindane, after all, the more experts to protect lindane, the safer.


    Two female experts into the car, Xiaochun will close the door, deliberately do not let Wang Xiao see Lin Dan.


    The car started slowly and left. Wang Xiao stood in the same place and watched the car go farther and farther. I only hope that Lin Dan will be more secure and no longer be threatened. I only hope that she will have a smooth sailing in the future.


    And Wang Xiao will try his best to protect the safety of Lin Dan. He will send out the experts of Huaxing Gang to protect Lin Dan. If there are more ground level masters in Huaxing gang in the future, Wang Xiao will let them protect Lin Dan.


    As long as there is the protection of the local level experts, I believe lindane will be safer. But for now, Wang Xiao has no ability to let the ground level experts protect Lin Dan.


    The ground level masters are arrogant and will not be the bodyguards of anyone except the family situation.


    For example, in a big family like the Zhou family, the local level experts will protect the family''s geniuses. In addition to this situation, unless the price is very high, which can make the local level experts excited, otherwise, no local level expert is willing to become her bodyguard.


    In the future, there will be more local level masters in Huaxing gang. At that time, not only our strength will be strong, but also lindane will be safer.


    Until Lin Dan''s car disappeared in sight, Wang Xiao turned and left. Although there are many thoughts, he can only watch Lin Dan leave.


    Next, Wang Xiao plans to go to Ninghai province and the imperial palace to find Mr. Nie and thank him face to face.


    Lin Dan''s crisis, if not for Nie Gongzi to provide information for himself, Wang Xiao will not be so easy to find Lin Dan. Perhaps, when she found lindane, she was dead.


    Just before going to the Imperial Palace, Wang Xiao''s family had to go back to Huaxing Gang first. Before, he refined two high-grade pills, one for huagongzi, and the remaining one. Wang Xiao plans to give the remaining high-grade pills to Mr. Nie. Although Mr. Nie does not lack pills, or it is useless to take pills, he must give some gifts in order to express his gratitude.Mr. Nie helped himself countless times, but Wang Xiao didn''t give him any gifts, so he was a little sorry.


    For Mr. Nie, Wang Xiao has always been very curious. Does he really have no accomplishments? Is he really just an ordinary person.


    As long as you know the life experience of young master Nie, you will admire him, even Wang Xiao. Among all the childe brothers Wang Xiao knew, the one he admired most was Mr. Nie.


    Many childe brothers are fighting for their father, such as Hua Shao, who not only failed, but also ruined the family.


    But young master NIE is different. He is really a great man. Although niegongzi''s family is one of the four major families in China, it can be said that she is not a direct descendant, so she did not get any benefits.


    It is said that the niegongzi family was once expelled from the Kyoto family. After that, with years of hard work and interpersonal relationship, niegongzi promoted his father to the first leadership position in Ninghai province.


    Later, with his amazing wisdom, high business talent and abundant financial resources, he established numerous circles. After the rise of young master Nie, he was valued by the family leaders, so he was valued.


    One of Wang Xiao''s deepest memories is Dunhuang music. When he saw it in Kyoto, it was not only found by young master Nie, but also deduced.


    Wang Xiao didn''t believe that such a powerful man really didn''t have any accomplishments. Did he really not have any accomplishments. Maybe master Nie not only has accomplishments, but also is an expert, just because he is good at hiding, good at no one noticed.


    If young master Nie really hides his accomplishments, then his accomplishments will be very high. Maybe he is also an expert in heaven level.


    Wang Xiao always thinks that young master Nie must be carrying out a huge conspiracy, and once this conspiracy is carried out, it will set off a big wave. He keeps making friends with experts. Why.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao has known Mr. Nie for many years, and he has been helping himself, but he has never asked for anything and never asked himself to repay him.


    Is it really just because of his friendship that he did this, or did Mr. Nie plan to do it for a long time. Maybe he is deliberately let himself owe, the more the better.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiao also has some palpitations. It''s not a good thing to know such a scheming person.


    After returning to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao took that high-grade pill with him, and then planned to go to Ninghai middle school.


    Gu Hu is guiding everyone to practice. Gu Long has closed the door. He is dealing with the whole Huaxing gang. Behind him are Tian Xingzi, Zhong Liwei and Wang Xiao, so none of them dare to make trouble. Moreover, Gu Hu now is not Gu Hu before.


    In the past, when Gu Long closed the door, he also handed over the Huaxing Gang to him. But at that time, because he was a master of xuanjie, many people were not convinced, and many people also disobeyed his arrangement.


    After all, there was not a big gap in the strength of everyone. Even at that time, some people''s accomplishments were more powerful than him, so they were naturally not convinced.


    But when Gu Hu was promoted to the rank, no one dared not give him face.


    "Listen to me, everyone must practice hard, no matter who is lazy, or I will deduct his salary for three months." Gu Hu is very smart.


    "yes."


    Everyone immediately worked hard, and no one dared to be lazy. They were worried that Gu Hu would deduct three months'' salary.


    See these experts are very obedient, unexpectedly so with their own, Gu Hu is also very satisfied with the nod. This is the advantage of having power. It''s really good to hold power in your hands.


    Some of the practitioners were not convinced when they saw that Gu Hu was very proud. They thought that Gu Hu was promoted to the local level because of his good luck. If Wang Xiao didn''t give him the chance to lead him into chaos space, could he be promoted to the earth level and become a master of the earth level.


    Although some people are dissatisfied, no one dares to speak. After all, Gu Hu is in power now. They have to listen to the arrangement.


    "Very good. As long as you practice hard, brother Xiao will be happy. Once the leader is happy, I will be happy with him. And when I''m happy, your life will be better. If brother Xiao is not happy, I am not. Do you have a good life? " Gu Hu, with his hands on his back, seemed to be a leader. He looked at these experts and said.


    They practiced honestly and listened to his arrangement. No one dared to ask why, and no one dared to stand up against it.


    At the same time, Gu Hu suddenly found that it was so good to be a leader. No wonder he was addicted to being a leader.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, Gu Hu how also became a tiger, was put on a leadership appearance. However, it''s better to be strict with these members. If you are very relaxed with them, it will be very troublesome in the future.


    Just when Gu Hu felt very good about himself, he saw Wang Xiao, so he ran to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao..."


    Those masters who are practicing, when they see Gu Hu running towards Wang Xiao, they despise him.Gu Hu looks like a real vice leader in front of them. But when Wang Xiao appears, he immediately runs over with a smile. They just can''t stand Gu Hu''s face.


    "Brother Xiao, Lin Dan, are they gone?" When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, Gu Hu asked with a smile.


    "Gu Hu, you are now the deputy leader of the gang, taking the place of Gu Long for the time being, so you should be more serious, not like a little brother." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m the leader in front of them, but I''m just a little brother in front of you." Gu Hu said.


    I didn''t expect how he could speak. Wang Xiao had a feeling of floating.

 Chapter 1974

    "Gu Long, I''m going out. Maybe I''ll come back tomorrow. Maybe I''ll stay longer. You''d better watch Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. As long as I''m here, I promise to manage Huaxing Gang well. "Gu Hu promised.


    "In addition, you should seize the time to inquire about sun Dafu''s whereabouts everywhere. After you find him, bring him back immediately. If you can''t find him, it only means that he is dead."


    Thinking that sun Dafu might have died, Wang Xiao felt very sad. He didn''t even want to believe that sun Dafu was really dead.


    We used to fight the world together, set up Huaxing Gang together, and experienced countless crises together. Although sun Dafu did not succeed enough and failed more than he did, he was also very loyal. Although he is usually afraid of death, he is always afraid of death. But every time Huaxing Gang suffered from crisis, sun Dafu would be very fierce.


    Gu Hu is also a little uncomfortable. He is also very worried about sun Dafu''s accident. Although he used to fight with sun Dafu, he has a good relationship with sun Dafu.


    Especially after this promotion, Gu Hu also wants to show off in front of sun Dafu. He must give him a hard blow and compare him. But unexpectedly, sun Dafu disappeared, and Gu Hu was disappointed.


    "Brother Xiao, you can rest assured that I will look for sun Dafu." Gu Hu nodded.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the ancient pagoda and flew away quickly. Gu Long is practicing in the ancient pagoda. When he leaves the pagoda, he may already be a master of heaven level. Wang Xiao is looking forward to Gu Long becoming a master of the sky. Once he is promoted, the Huaxing gang will have one more Tianjie master.


    I remember that when Huaxing gang was just established, there were only two brothers, Gu Long and themselves. At that time, their power was very weak. Even a small Feilong Gang came to deal with them. After that, there were more and more forces against them, and these forces became stronger and stronger. With everyone''s efforts, they killed one by one of the forces and made today''s Huaxing Gang a success.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want the brothers who once fought side by side to be eliminated. As the opponents of Huaxing Gang become more and more powerful, the former brothers must become more and more powerful. If their cultivation remains in the same place, they will be eliminated soon. Wang Xiao only hopes that these brothers can go further with him.


    For example, Li Yuanhong has lost the value of being Wang Xiao''s ally. The alliance with Li Yuanhong was just to fight against Huashao, Langya Gang, gujia, Longjia and so on. Under these pressures, Wang Xiao had to work with dadaomen.


    Moreover, under the circumstances at that time, if they did not join hands with Li Yuanhong, the Huaxing gang would have been extremely difficult to establish a branch in the provincial capital and could not survive. But now, Huaxing Gang doesn''t need dadaomen, and Wang Xiao doesn''t need Li Yuanhong as an ally.


    It''s really unrealistic to continue to ally with Li Yuanhong to deal with jueminglou, enamel mountain and Yaowang Valley, and long Yali has no ability. But for this eliminated ally, Wang Xiao did not abandon him and still regarded him as a brother.


    Members of Huaxing Gang look up at the sky. When they see Wang Xiao flying fast in the sky, they are also envious. If only they could fly freely in the sky like Wang Xiao.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t practice quickly."


    Just as people were looking at the sky, Gu Hu''s voice rang out: "I tell you, it''s useless to envy others. If you want to have strong cultivation, you have to work hard. If you want to be able to fly in the sky like me, you have to show my hard work. "


    People really want to fight Gu Hu. They admire Wang Xiao, not him. But Gu Hu is so brazen that they think that people admire him.


    Ninghai province is very prosperous. If you walk on any road, you can also see a sea of pedestrians, such as locusts coming and going. But these pedestrians come and go in a hurry, and no one will stop to look at anyone.


    The more in a big city, the more in a prosperous city, the more indifferent and heartless human nature is, there is no warmth to speak of. Wang Xiao walked in the crowd, looking at the scenery along the way and walking towards the imperial palace.


    The imperial palace is the home of Prince Nie. He usually only lives in the Imperial Palace and seldom goes out. Moreover, Prince Nie lived in the Imperial Palace all the year round. He didn''t have nothing to do. He received all kinds of big people every day.


    Among the big people he received, there were high-level personnel and people from the Wulin. Anyway, there were all kinds of people. As long as the other party has the ability and ability, Mr. Nie will communicate with each other. But there are two kinds of people he associates with.


    One kind of people can bring him immediate benefits. For example, they often come to the emperor''s palace for consumption and can create income for the emperor''s palace. For this kind of people, although he seems to associate with them, in fact he doesn''t know each other and despises them.


    The second kind of people, Mr. Nie, are not eager for quick success and instant benefits. He wants to get benefits from them. Instead, he keeps on communicating and helping. He first invests a lot of energy and material resources and gives help.


    This kind of people have great potential and will certainly make great achievements in the future. When he paid for such people, he would not easily ask them for anything, or even ask for anything, just like a close friend.The Imperial Palace was built in the most prosperous area of the provincial capital, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Moreover, the imperial palace of young master Nie occupies a large area, and it is estimated that the value of this piece of land alone is more than tens of billions.


    If you want to make money in such a place, you not only need a lot of money, but also need a huge interpersonal relationship. Otherwise, it is very difficult to deal with those troubles every day.


    But young master NIE is not only doing well here, but no one dares to come here to make trouble. Even if those senior officials from Kyoto come to the Imperial Palace, they will give Mr. Nie face.


    Although Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is very powerful, and Wang Xiao''s reputation is also very big, in the field of interpersonal relations, Wang Xiao is far inferior to Nie Gongzi, and there is a big gap with him.


    In front of the gate of the Imperial Palace, there are countless luxury cars in the parking lot. The cheapest of these cars is more than one million, because the people who come here for consumption are worth at least one billion. Millionaires are not qualified to come here, and they are reluctant to come. After all, you can spend hundreds of thousands of dollars on consumption here. Without a strong family background, who is willing to come.


    People who come to the imperial palace for consumption can be roughly divided into two types, one is very rich, and the other is very influential. They don''t need to pay for their meals, and some people are competing to pay.


    When Wang Xiao came to the gate of the Imperial Palace, he saw two waiters standing in front of the gate.


    Mad, these two beautiful waiters are very beautiful. They belong to the school flower class. There are so many beauties in the imperial palace. One of them is as beautiful as a flower. It''s exciting to watch.


    I don''t know where Mr. Nie got so many beauties. He hasn''t been here for at least a year. Every time I come to the Imperial Palace, Wang Xiao seems to really enter the palace, as if this is the real palace, gathering all the beauties in the world.


    All the beauties in the world come here. As long as a man enters here, he not only seems to enter the palace, but also the place where beauties are like clouds. As long as he has money, he can live like an emperor.


    As long as he is willing to spend money in the Imperial Palace, his life will be happier and more natural and unrestrained than that of the previous emperors. It is estimated that the emperor''s life is just like this. Every day, a large number of people came to the imperial palace to spend money, which brought a huge income to Mr. Nie.


    And the beauties in the Imperial Palace are changed every other year. Because the imperial palace will not let those beauties stay here for a long time, unless it is the beauties who attract guests with a high rate of return.


    Why does the emperor''s palace change beauties every year? They will not live here for a long time. In fact, the reason is very simple. After all, the people who come here to spend money are very rich, there is no shortage of women, and they are very playful. If the beauties here don''t change often, they will lose their fresh feeling. When guests lose this feeling, their income will plummet.


    Someone once said that as long as you have money and go to the Imperial Palace, you can find black girls without going to Africa. You can find white girls without going to America. You don''t need to go abroad. You don''t need to travel around the world. You can also find beauties from all over the world.


    The emperor''s palace has already had a complete way in this business. It''s like imported goods, bringing together beauties all over the world. Although Huang is very strict, it has never been affected here.


    Even if the outside world is noisy, no matter how strict the investigation is, it is still calm here. One reason is that young master NIE is so powerful that no one dares to seal up his imperial palace.


    In fact, those leaders also need this kind of life. If the emperor''s palace is really closed, and you want to live like a horse in the future, you can''t find a place even if someone asks you. It''s not uncommon for the Huaxing Gang to allow the officials to set fire and not allow the people to light lamps.


    When two waiters saw Wang Xiao coming in, one of them asked politely, "Hello, sir, do you have a preview?"


    This voice is really beautiful. It''s as sweet as silk and bamboo. It''s so tender in my heart.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    If you take Wang Xiao''s character, you will surely take this beauty''s hand, and then talk about life and ideals with her, and then let her leave her contact information, so that they can contact each other in the future.


    But now, Wang Xiao just appreciates these beauties, just thinks that these beauties are very beautiful, and doesn''t fantasize about that kind of thing happening.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s no vacancy here. Please come back another day." The beauty apologized.


    In fact, Wang Xiao has known for a long time that if she comes to the Imperial Palace, she must make an appointment in advance. If she doesn''t make an appointment in advance, she certainly has no place. But he didn''t come here to spend money, but to find Mr. Nie.


    Wang Xiao knows that the Imperial Palace usually has two rooms. These high-level boxes will not easily receive guests. In case some big people with a big background suddenly come, they will use the reserved boxes to receive guests.


    "I''m not here to spend." Wang Xiao said.


    The two waiters were slightly surprised, and then looked at Wang Xiao curiously.


    They were very curious. The man in front of them didn''t kill to consume. What was he doing? Was he making trouble? But it''s impossible. Who dares to make trouble in the imperial palace? At least so far, they haven''t heard of anyone making trouble in the imperial palace."I''ve come to you to deal with Mr. Nie. Is he there?" Wang Xiao asked.


    They were surprised to see Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, the man in front of them came to find the boss. It''s unbelievable.


    They didn''t see Wang Xiaolai driving a luxury car. They didn''t follow the bodyguards or carry briefcases in their hands.


    Besides, what Wang Xiao wears is not a famous brand. Besides being handsome, Wang Xiao is almost ordinary.

 Chapter 1975

    Wang Xiao plans to enter the hall, but one of them immediately stops him. "Sir, are you sure that you are in the right place? Are you really here to see our boss?"


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. You can''t go in." Said the waiter.


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Because you can''t see your boss without his permission." In fact, she wants to attack Wang Xiao very much. Just like you, she even wants to see our boss. Dream about it.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. It seems that he can only call Mr. Nie. Otherwise, they will not let themselves in. Alas, I didn''t expect to come to see Mr. Nie. It would be so troublesome.


    "What do you two do?" After a familiar voice rang out, the manager of the Imperial Palace appeared.


    Wang Xiao has met the manager. She is a woman with a lot of temperament. At first sight, she belongs to a very capable person.


    "Manager, this gentleman wants to see the boss. We suspect that he is in the wrong place." Said the waiter.


    "He is Wang Xiao, a good friend of my boss," the manager said


    The two waiters were even more surprised. They did not expect that this seemingly insignificant person in front of them was actually a friend of the boss. As for who Wang Xiao is, they have never heard of him. Although Wang Xiao is very famous, he is only famous among practitioners. In the world of ordinary people, many people don''t know that Wang Xiao exists.


    "You two, don''t you want to make an apology to gang leader Wang soon." The manager was angry.


    "It doesn''t matter, they''re not wrong," Wang said magnanimously


    "Gang leader Wang, I''m sorry, our boss is not here." The beauty manager apologized.


    Wang Xiao is very disappointed. He didn''t expect that Mr. Nie was not there. He had come to find Mr. Nie, but he was not there.


    "Where is master Nie?" Wang Xiao asked.


    If Mr. NIE is not here, Wang Xiao plans to go back. Anyway, the person he wants to find is not here, and it''s useless to stay in the imperial palace.


    The beauty manager apologized: "sorry, I really don''t know, but Mr. Li is in the hotel. He should know."


    Li Yuanhong is here. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Wang Xiao hasn''t seen him since he entered the secret place last time.


    "Master Wang, go upstairs and ask Master Li." Asked the manager.


    "Well, thank you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Mr. Li is in Room 502 on the fifth floor. Do you want me to show you the way?" The beauty manager said.


    Because she knows Wang Xiao''s status and the importance that Prince Nie attaches to Wang Xiao, she respects Wang Xiao very much. In fact, it is up to the boss whether they are good to anyone.


    They will treat the boss well.


    "No, I''m familiar with it." Wang Xiao said.


    After turning around, the beauty and manager Wang left politely.


    The two waiters were shocked to see Wang Xiao''s background. Unexpectedly, this seemingly insignificant person, even the manager was so polite to him.


    After working in the hotel for several months, they knew the power of the Imperial Palace and the vision of the manager. Even if the mayors came here, the manager would not be so polite.


    After the manager gave them a casual look, she turned away and did not blame them.


    After entering the hall, I saw that the hall was already full. The business here was very good. Even there was no vacancy in the hall.


    Even in the hall of consumption, at least tens of thousands or more. It is estimated that more than a few hundred thousand people will spend in the box, and the more people with status come to the imperial palace to spend, the more money they will spend. Because those people are very concerned about face, if the consumption is low, they will feel that they have no face and do not have enough status.


    The consumption in the imperial palace is really very expensive. A bottle of beer outside is only a few yuan, but here, an ordinary bottle of wine costs more than 100 yuan. In fact, the ordinary bottle of wine in the imperial palace is no different from that outside. The only difference is that the places of consumption are different.


    Those rich and powerful people, once they come here, eat and drink a lot and don''t take money seriously at all.


    Why is the consumption in the Imperial Palace so expensive? There are still so many people coming to spend. In fact, many people come here just to contact Mr. Nie.


    Some people think that as long as they often come to the Imperial Palace, they will be familiar with Mr. Nie, and it will be much more convenient to find him in the future.


    And in fact, they were right. People who often come to the emperor''s palace for consumption, as long as they have something to do with Mr. Nie, Mr. Nie will generally come forward. Of course, the benefits must be collected. But if you don''t come here to spend, even if it''s good, Mr. Nie won''t solve the problem for them.


    In fact, the reason why young master Nie did this was just for the business of the imperial palace. If this kind of thing came, there would be countless people coming here to spend. Suppose those who often come here to spend money, if they have something to do with Mr. Nie, and Mr. Nie doesn''t show up, people will feel cold, and they won''t come here to spend money.Anyway, even if you come here to spend money, you can''t flatter Mr. Nie, so why spend more. It has to be said that Mr. Nie''s business mind is very good. If he just uses his mind, or says a few words, he will make a lot of money that many people can''t make in their lifetime.


    Wang Xiao did not make elevators, but took stairs. There were elevators and stairs in the imperial palace.


    When you walk up the corridor, it''s very quiet, there''s no noise. When Wang Xiao went to the third floor, he heard a group of people talking in a room.


    This room is just beside the corridor. Because the people in the room didn''t close the door, the consumers inside can hear clearly when they speak.


    Only heard a man said: "brothers, let''s drink, not drunk, today must have a good time, relax."


    "Liu Bureau, we''ll accompany you to the end. Today we''ll have a good drink with you." Another man said with a smile.


    Liu bureau is also a director. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, people in this position are ants. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are emperors and can''t be offended.


    Only the man named Liu Bureau continued to say: "we spend hundreds of thousands at least. Mad, for ordinary people, even if they work hard all their lives, they probably can''t make so much money. "


    "That is, that is." A group of people echoed.


    "Liu Ju, but as a parent official, you should also be more considerate of the lives of ordinary people." Said a man.


    Mad, another bunch of scum.


    Every time he came to the imperial palace of Prince Nie, Wang Xiao would shake his head helplessly and even didn''t want to come here.


    Why? Because every time he came to the imperial palace of Prince Nie, Wang Xiao would see a group of scum, a group of moths. They talk about serving the people as if they were very poor.


    But in fact, these birds eat, drink and play, and a meal is tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands. I remember once there was a famous belt brother, who was a regional tie. But that area is very poor, but brother belt, a belt is hundreds of thousands, mad, really black.


    The more people come to the Imperial Palace, the more moths there are. Just imagine, the regular business people, which money is not hard earned, who is willing not to put money as money.


    But these things are common, as long as you see more, you will gradually get used to them, and Wang Xiao is not a leader, and he does not want to be involved in these things.


    Sometimes, Wang Xiao thinks that young master NIE is like the biggest moth in this era. It is because of his presence that more moths appear. But what can we do? We all want to be moths.


    The man named Liu Bureau said: "the common people are birds. They are just a group of despicable people. I understand them. Who will understand me? In fact, it''s not easy for me. "


    "That''s, that''s..." All agreed.


    Wang Xiao sighed to himself. It seems that the reason why this guy became a leader is probably to find a superior relationship. That''s why his speech is so poor. If you rely on your ability step by step, you will be so incompetent.


    This kind of person without intelligence quotient can also be a leader. It''s natural that society is destroyed in the hands of this kind of person.


    Wang Xiao walked up the corridor on the third floor and saw a fat man come out. It is estimated that this person heard someone walking at the stairway, so he came out to have a look curiously. After all, few people walk on the stairs of the Imperial Palace Hotel.


    This fat man is very fat. He has a big round stomach and a fat face. His fat face can hardly open his eyes. I really don''t know how much to eat. He can eat so fat.


    When he saw that the person taking the stairs was Wang Xiaohou, the fat man looked at Wang Xiaohou with a condescending look, and also played with the leadership. It''s estimated that fat people are used to looking at people like this.


    Wang Xiao also just looked at this person at random, and then continued to go upstairs. Although this person looks at himself in a noisy way, Wang Xiao doesn''t have any opinions. After all, the other party must have the ability of being bullied since he is bullied. What''s more, people who can enter here for consumption have some status.


    Dead fat see Wang Xiao just cold look at himself, and then continue to go upstairs, so he is very unhappy. Because he has been used to the feeling of being respected and doesn''t like someone to look at himself with such an expression.


    "Who are you, why are you here?" Asked the fat man.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    Dead fat man''s voice is the voice of the previous Liu Bureau. This guy has developed limbs and simple mind. It''s no wonder that he can say that the common people are inferior to ants.


    "Boy, are you in the wrong place? This is not the place where ordinary people can come." The fat man complained.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao is mediocre, he thinks that maybe Wang Xiao has gone to the wrong place, but he doesn''t think that people can''t judge their appearance. They are not ordinary people, they are really ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak.Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, the fat man thought that Wang Xiao was really in the wrong place, so he continued: "boy, this is not the place you can come to. Do you think this is an ordinary hotel, just a few hundred yuan to come to?"


    The fat man thought to himself that the attendants in the imperial palace were too careless to let people in. It was too unsafe. If the person who comes in remembers, isn''t it very troublesome.


    Wang Xiao stopped, turned around and looked at the fat man coldly. Then he asked, "well, you can tell me who came here."


    The people in the box also came out one after another. There were about five or six people. These people stood beside the fat man and looked at Wang Xiao indignantly. It''s like blaming Wang Xiao. It''s so unreasonable to talk back to Liu Ju. Isn''t it a death wish.


    Dead fat man complacently said: "of course, this is the place where big people come. You are just a common people, loser. What do you do in this place?"

 Chapter 1976

    Wang Xiao thinks it''s funny. It''s ridiculous. Why does a fat man think he can''t come here.


    "Brain damage, stupidity." Wang Xiao despised a, then intend to continue to leave.


    "Stop, you scolded me just now. Do you know who I am? Do you know what will happen if you talk to me like this?" Asked the fat man.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I''m not in the mood to know who you are, but I advise you to get away from me." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Those people around the fat man look at Wang Xiao with righteous indignation. If it wasn''t for their status and status, they would have done it to Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao despises the dead fat, in the hearts of these people, it seems that Wang Xiao despises their ancestors and their parents.


    "Boy, believe it or not, as long as I say, the security guards in the hotel will immediately drag you out. Even if they don''t kill you, you won''t survive today." The fat man threatened.


    It''s just a waste of time to quarrel with such people, so Wang Xiao is too lazy to talk and continues to walk towards the building. Fat man is not qualified to talk with himself, and Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight with him.


    "Stop, you boy, you dare to be arrogant to me. I''ll inform the hotel security now and order them to catch you and fight to death." Dead fat man intercepts Wang Xiao, then takes out his mobile phone, as if to call someone.


    "Go away."


    Wang Xiao gave the fat man a rude push.


    The dead fat man is like a big watermelon to get out.


    "Liu Ju."


    "Liu Ju."


    They immediately supported the dead fat man, and then condemned Wang Xiao, threatened Wang Xiao and threatened Wang Xiao. This is the time for them to perform well, so these people seize the opportunity to threaten Wang Xiao.


    "You mad, you push me, you dare to push me, you don''t want to live, don''t know who I am, if you know who I am, you will be scared to pee your pants."


    After the fat man got up, he grabbed Wang Xiao''s collar.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap, Wang Xiao quickly slapped the fat man. The fat man was slapped by Wang Xiao and turned around a few times, leaving a palm print on his chubby face.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to do it at first. He was a fat man. He was not worth doing it by himself. But the fat man really didn''t know what to do. He caught himself and thought he was a bully.


    Everyone was shocked and took a cold breath one after another. Maybe they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao beat the fat man. In their hearts, the fat man is a big man who can control the life and death of countless people.


    But a fat man like that would be beaten. After a short surprise, everyone knew that Wang Xiao was going to have bad luck. He shouldn''t do it. He shouldn''t kill the fat man.


    If anyone beats a fat man to death, it''s like offending the king of hell. He will die.


    People seem to have seen the end of Wang Xiao. They estimate that at most, Wang Xiao will be killed by a fat man. Once it was just someone who was disrespectful to the fat man, but was hacked to death by a group of thugs. Later, people from the police station made an investigation and came to the conclusion that there was a vendetta and a group of social workers fighting, so the matter was not settled.


    But Wang Xiao actually slapped the fat man, and the end was very miserable. They don''t think that under the Revenge of the dead fat man, Wang Xiao can still be safe and survive this evening.


    The fat man was beaten and confused.


    "You ma!"


    After waking up, the fat man was furious, so he rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. Wang Xiao kicked the dead fat man out. He wanted to kick him two meters away. Wang Xiao didn''t kill him. If he did, he would kill the dead fat man.


    The more fat people are, the less background they have. People with a real background will never curse or fight with others, because they are insidious in their heart, not fierce in their appearance. But dead fat people, who don''t have much background and are promoted by relationships, are often the most arrogant and unqualified people.


    When the fat man was kicked out by Wang Xiao, the men immediately ran to the fat man and helped him up. At this time, these people are also curious about Wang Xiao''s identity.


    Although Wang Xiao seems to be very ordinary, there is nothing strange about it, but Wang Xiao''s two attacks on the dead fat man are so neat, without a little hesitation, he started directly. Is it true that the man who beat and killed the fat man is an ordinary man. Moreover, the man who beat and killed the fat man also appeared in the imperial palace. There is only one explanation. The man who beat and killed the fat man must also be a man of great influence.


    Perhaps this person''s strength and status is still above the dead fat man, otherwise, how dare this person fight against the dead fat man, and dare to fight in the imperial palace. Because of some doubts about Wang Xiao''s identity, when people looked at Wang Xiao, they no longer had that fierce look in their eyes."What are you still doing? This boy dares to move me. Please find someone for me. I''ll kill him." The dead fat man is very dissatisfied with these people around him, because these birds, who were brothers with him before, have great respect for him. But at this time, he was beaten by a boy, but these people didn''t do it. The fat man was very disappointed.


    For the anger of the dead fat man, these men explained one after another that the incident happened in the Imperial Palace, and they should let the people in the Imperial Palace deal with it. If the people in the Imperial Palace don''t deal with it, they will find someone to do it again. Without the permission of the Imperial Palace, a rash opponent will surely offend the people in the imperial palace.


    In fact, they just didn''t want to do it, so they deliberately pushed it to the imperial palace. After all, these people are not idiots. They don''t want to fight. There are many big people in such places. In case of offending some big people, don''t say it''s fat people who can''t cause trouble, even they can''t.


    "Who''s making trouble here?" After a voice of coquetry and indignation rings out, the beauty manager of the Imperial Palace appears with several experts, who are actually strong in the realm of the earth level.


    When the manager saw Wang Xiao, she frowned slightly. Maybe she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was making trouble here. If other people make trouble here, she can handle it very well. She can handle it whatever she wants.


    But Wang Xiao was one of the troublemakers, so it was inconvenient for her to deal with it. After all, Wang Xiao''s status is different, not to mention her. Even Prince NIE is very polite to Wang Xiao.


    "Manager, manager."


    After seeing the beauty manager appear, the fat man said: "this boy hit me, this boy actually shot in the Imperial Palace, you must catch him, you must give me an account."


    For the dead fat man, the beauty manager pretends not to hear. Of course, she won''t catch Wang Xiao because of the dead fat man. If Mr. Nie knows, she will blame her.


    "What''s the matter, Master Wang?" The manager asked politely.


    Wang Xiao said apologetically, "I''m so sorry to have let you in trouble. Some people don''t know how to live or die, and they even embarrass me. But if you can''t handle it well, let me handle it myself. "


    "I see." Beauty Manager casual way.


    As long as Wang Xiao gives her a reasonable explanation, it will be easy to do. As for Wang Xiao''s beating the fat man, it''s no big deal. Don''t say that Wang Xiao beat the fat man. Even if he killed the fat man, it''s like killing a dog.


    The manager is very angry. He is a victim. He was beaten by Wang Xiao. He expected the people in the imperial palace to give him an explanation, but the fat man didn''t expect that after the manager of the Imperial Palace appeared, he not only didn''t give him an explanation, but also helped the people who beat him. "Manager, you are partial to him. You are unfair. I want to complain to you."


    "Hum!"


    For the anger of the fat man, the manager just gave a cold smile.


    In fact, it''s not that the manager doesn''t want to deal with this matter well, and she knows very well that when this kind of thing happens, she either favors Wang Xiao and offends the dead fat man, or favors the dead fat man and offends Wang Xiao.


    The people around the fat man have already seen Wang Xiao''s status. Even the manager of the imperial palace is polite to Wang Xiao, so they are sure that Wang Xiao''s status is not simple.


    But the onlookers saw clearly. Although they had seen the clue, the fat man didn''t see it. He continued to shout for the manager to give him an explanation. "Manager, if you don''t give me a fair deal, I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll take this kid outside and kill him. Otherwise, I will never come to the imperial palace again. "


    "Liu pangzi, shut up. If you don''t come to the emperor''s palace, we are not rare. We can leave at any time. But that''s the end of today''s business. I don''t want to make a big deal, otherwise you will be in trouble. " The manager was very angry.


    After the fat man was annoyed by the manager, he immediately woke up, and he also understood that the reason why the people in the imperial palace were partial to the person who beat him must be because he was so powerful that even the people in the Imperial Palace did not dare to offend him.


    After calming down, the fat man was sweating all over. He regretted his shouting. If even the people in the Imperial Palace didn''t dare to offend him, with his ability, can he offend him? Of course not.


    "I, i..." Fat man can''t speak.


    If you can get to his position, you can have no culture, but you can''t do without self-knowledge. He has already guessed that the other party must be very influential, must be very influential, mad, even the emperor''s palace. Although he also has some status, but in the current situation of some real and important people, he is like an ant. If people move their mouths, they can kill themselves.


    "Gang leader Wang, let''s forget about it. This is the imperial palace. Please give Mr. Nie face." The manager apologized.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make trouble in the imperial palace. After all, it''s not good if it''s spread to Prince Nie. And the manager is partial to himself. Anyway, the fat man is also a guest here, but the manager tries to be partial to himself.


    "Well, I can not pursue this matter now, or make trouble in the imperial palace. But out of here, you should not have the right to ask? " Wang Xiao asked."Of course." The beauty manager said.


    Wang Xiao looked at the fat man and said, "remember what you said just now. We''ll settle the accounts after we go out."


    The fat man shivered. When Wang Xiao looked at him, he couldn''t help shaking. Wang Xiao''s eyes are very sharp, like a sharp dagger, deep into his heart.


    The fat man thought to himself, who did he offend? He even wanted to face the manager of the imperial palace. It should be noted that even if the provincial second and third leaders come here, the manager will not necessarily give face. In Ninghai Province, he is not even in the top ten.

 Chapter 1977

    Wang Xiao turns around and leaves. Although she has met the dead fat man before, it''s very troublesome to fly him out.


    Dead fat man stood in the same place, a hand touching the pain of the head, he seems to have forgotten the time, has forgotten everything, just thinking, before that person in the end is what identity.


    "You''re in trouble." The manager has no good way.


    "Who is he, manager?" The fat man and the road.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the manager said, "didn''t you look very good before? Didn''t you want to trouble him? Now what do you want me to do?"


    "Manager, although we are not friends, we have seen each other many times. Over the years, I have come here to spend money. Please tell me who that person is." The fat man said anxiously.


    "Alas


    After sighing, the manager said, "well, I''ll tell you when you come here to spend a lot."


    "Thank you. Thank you." The fat man was afraid.


    From the sigh of the manager, the fat man has realized that the person he offended is higher than he imagined. Otherwise, the manager will not sigh.


    The manager''s sigh seemed to be helpless, as well as the fear of that person''s status.


    "He is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. It can be said that in Ninghai Province, whoever he wants to die will die. Don''t say is you, even if Nie childe also won''t easily offend him. Wang Xiao''s status is beyond your imagination. Even in Kyoto, few people dare to offend him. "


    With the manager''s story, the fat man''s body was shaking slightly.


    The manager continued: "among those who have offended Wang Xiao, a lot of people who have stamped their feet will cause the earth to shake, but those people are dead. Once he is cruel, even the king of heaven dares to kill him. "


    "Ah..."


    The fat man cried out in fear. He was really scared, scared.


    "Manager, please help me." The fat man screamed anxiously. Before, he was shouting that he wanted to deal with Wang Xiao outside, but now, how dare he deal with Wang Xiao? Just ask Wang Xiao not to deal with him. Thank God.


    "You make trouble by yourself. I can''t help you with this matter. Even Mr. Nie can''t help you." The manager said coldly.


    Those people around the dead fat man have been thinking about how to draw a clear line with the dead fat man, not with the dead fat man. If Wang Xiao comes to get in trouble, they will surely have bad luck.


    They had planned to show their loyalty to the fat man by taking advantage of this meeting. After knowing Wang Xiao''s status, they would rather break up with the fat man than offend Wang Xiao.


    "Manager, as long as you help me through this danger, I will remember you all my life. If it''s good in the future, I''ll never forget you, and if I''m killed by Wang Xiao, it''s not good for your imperial palace. "


    The fat man''s expression of anxiety and fear had to kneel down to the beauty manager.


    "Well, for the sake of your begging, I''ll show you a way to live." Said the manager.


    After hearing the manager''s words, the fat man was so excited that he almost held the manager''s hand tightly. He was more excited now than when he was in the first position.


    In fact, the manager doesn''t want the dead fat man to be killed by Wang Xiao, because the dead fat man is a frequent visitor here. If the dead fat man is really dead, the emperor''s palace will have less income in the future. Assuming that the person who takes over the position of dead fat is relatively clean, he will not come here often.


    They, who run hotels, wish all their leaders were incorruptible and had a lot of money to spend here. If all the leaders are incorruptible, the life of the common people is easy, but the life of the hotel is not easy.


    When Wang Xiao came to the fifth floor and found Li Yuanhong''s room, he knocked on the door. As the sound insulation function of the room is very good, so standing outside, you can''t hear any movement inside.


    Just after a minute, Li Yuanhong still didn''t come to open the door. Isn''t he in the room or asleep.


    If Li Yuanhong really fell asleep in his room, Wang Xiao would not be able to disturb him, so he gave Mr. Nie a phone number to ask him where he was. Then he went to him in person and gave him a high-grade pill to thank him for his help.


    It''s just that Mr. Nie''s phone was turned off. It seems that he must have something important to do or talk with some senior important person, so he turned it off temporarily.


    Once he meets with senior figures, Mr. Nie usually turns off his computer in order to show his respect.


    "Creak!"


    When the door was opened, only a voice was heard, discontented: "who, who in the end, actually bothered me."


    When Li Yuanhong saw Wang Xiao standing outside, he showed a happy expression. Originally dissatisfied with the air, immediately become smiling.


    If the person knocking outside is not Wang Xiao, it is estimated that he will be very angry and blow the other party out directly.


    "Brother, why are you? Long time no see. Long time no see. Ha ha ha." Li Yuanhong is very happy to extend his hand, and then shake hands with Wang Xiao, regardless of whether Wang Xiao agrees or not.In the room, the smell of rouge powder is very strong. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to shake hands with Li Yuanhong. It''s not that he looks down on Li Yuanhong.


    But Wang Xiao is thinking, if this guy happens to finish that kind of thing with a woman, and then shake hands with himself, isn''t it disgusting.


    "Brother, come in, come in." Li Yuanhong said happily.


    He turned and said to the people in the room, "go on, don''t stop."


    Is this guy really doing those things in the room, and more than one. Mad, how can Li Yuanhong have such a strong taste and know such a friend.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to enter the room, Li Yuanhong said, "brother, come in and have a look at the good play. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    Originally did not want to go into the room, but was invited, so Wang Xiao had to go in. And we are all men, Wang Xiao can not pretend to be very high, very serious, otherwise it will be out of group.


    When Wang Xiao entered the room, he was stunned. The floor of the room was covered with red carpet.


    On the carpet, there were three naked women, almost naked. These women have good status and fair skin.


    I saw the beauties rolling on the ground, and the ground is paved with a layer of money.


    "Brother, come in and have a drink, have a drink." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    When the women saw Wang Xiao come in, they did not stop, but continued to roll on the carpet, as if Wang Xiao did not exist.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to tell these women that I''m not a man when I''m Laozi. When I come in, I don''t care.


    There was almost nothing in the room except a luxurious sofa. But the sofa can be a bed. It''s very convenient anyway.


    The reason why there are so few things in this room is that I don''t want to occupy the mask of the room.


    There is a tea table in front of the sofa. After Li Yuanhong asked Wang Xiao to take a seat, he poured a glass of red wine for him.


    "Brother, it''s a great pleasure to drink red wine and look at beautiful women." Li Yuanhong is in a good mood.


    The three beauties kept rolling on the carpet. At this time, Li Yuanhong continued to say, "work hard and get out of here. As long as you have the ability, you can take as much money as you want, but you can''t take it with your hands, you can''t shout with your mouth, you have to get the money stuck up by your sweat to be your money. "


    Wang Xiao understood that Li Yuanhong had too much money to spend, so he let these beauties roll on the ground. As long as the sweat from his body sticks up the money, it belongs to these beauties.


    This guy''s life is really luxurious. He can enjoy life so much. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, she doesn''t enjoy life as much as Li Yuanhong.


    "Brother, are you looking good?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Boring." Wang Xiao said.


    "You don''t know what a man is and what a man''s life is. This is a man''s life. A man, if he can''t live such a life, is he still a man? " Li Yuanhong has profound meaning.


    But for his words, Wang Xiao doesn''t approve. If he can''t live such a life, he is really not a man. In this world, many people are not men.


    It should be noted that many men can not live such a life.


    Those beauties, using their sweat, glued up banknotes.


    This also needs technology. Beautiful women with good technology can stick thousands of yuan at a time, while those with poor technology can only pay hundreds of yuan.


    And the more sweat you sweat, the more money you stick together. One of the beauties, desperately rolling, saw him covered with sweat. When the woman''s body was full of sweat, she rolled around towards the place with the most money.


    When she stood up, the money on her body almost covered her whole body like a garment made of money. Mad, this kind of money making is so fast. It''s like a money printer.


    In the face of money, no dignity or face is worth mentioning. As these beauties, in order to make money, everything can be done, money society, this is money first.


    "Hahaha, good, good..."


    Li Yuanhong looked at the woman who was covered with banknotes and praised with a smile.


    And the remaining two beauties, after seeing that the beauties actually stuck tens of thousands of dollars at one time, they also looked worried, worried that all the money here would be taken away by this woman.


    As a result, the two beauties seem to work harder and harder.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you two should have worked hard for a long time. If you want to make money, if you want to get more money, you should continue to work harder. You must sweat. The more you sweat, the harder you work, the more money you earn." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    The two beauties had understood this for a long time, so they were desperate as if they wanted to take away all the money on the ground at one time.


    Wang Xiaopin tasted a mouthful of red wine, then helplessly shook his head, money can make people down, can let people down dignity. In short, under the temptation of money, people can become without dignity.It''s hard to understand the feelings of these beauties without being in their situation. They can sell their bodies for money. What else can they do.


    "What''s up, brother? Isn''t that interesting?" Li Yuanhong asked with a smile.


    "Where is master Nie?" Wang Xiao asked directly. He wants to leave and doesn''t want to stay in the room, because Wang Xiao doesn''t like such a life.


    If Wang Xiao likes such a life, with his status, he can live such a life every day.


    "Young master Nie, I think I''ve gone to the underground martial arts. It''s like I''ve gone to see Tao Wuji." Li Yuanhong said.


    When talking with Wang Xiao, his eyes have been looking at those beauties, as if reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 1978

    I didn''t expect that Mr. Nie would go to see Dao Wuji, but it''s normal. After all, in Ninghai Province, Mr. Nie and Dao Wuji are the most important people.


    "Master Li, since Mr. NIE is there, I will go to him. Thank you for what happened to lindane last time. " Wang Xiao said.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Li Yuanhong doesn''t care about Tao.


    When he woke up from his intoxication, he said in a voice, "you''re leaving."


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can you just come and leave? No, you must accompany me to drink more." Li Yuanhong asked to stay.


    "You''d better enjoy life by yourself, and I won''t disturb you." Wang Xiao doesn''t like this kind of scene. Although he doesn''t dislike this kind of life, he just doesn''t like it.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s thoughts, Li Yuanhong waved and said to the three women, "pick up the money on the ground and give it to me."


    The three beauties looked so happy that they could pick up the money.


    Three people immediately snatch money on the ground, just like ghosts snatching food to eat. They are fast and quick.


    "Ah


    After hearing a cry of pain, the three beauties were fighting and wrestling with each other, probably because they robbed money. Maybe they were good sisters at ordinary times, but now they became enemies because of money.


    "It''s killing me. You''re so stupid that you dare to scratch my hair."


    "How dare you scratch my face?"


    The three women scuffled together and did not give in to each other.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, these three women are really incurable.


    "Mad!"


    Seeing the three fighting, Li Yuanhong was furious. "Get out of here, get out of here."


    Because of Li Yuanhong''s fury, the three immediately stood up, even had no time to put on their clothes, so they planned to go out of the room. Just looking at so much money on the ground, they are really reluctant to go.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, and come in later." Li Yuanhong waved.


    The three beauties learned that they could come in, so they quickly left the room.


    Li Yuanhong said with an embarrassed smile: "brother, I''m also bored, so I''m here to play."


    "Mr. Li, this is your personal life. You don''t have to explain it to me." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like such a life, but she won''t object to her friends living such a life. Li Yuanhong can live such a life because he has money, strength and status.


    They do not like life, there is no need to force people around to stay away. If Wang Xiao doesn''t like what he does and what he doesn''t like about his life, he will force the people around him to do the same, and he will lose a lot of friends.


    "Hey, hey, brother, you can understand me. Brother, there are several beauties in the Imperial Palace recently. I''ve only seen them, but I''ve played with them. That looks like a beautiful fairy. It''s just that the price is too expensive. Since you''re here, brother, I''ll invite you to play, OK?"


    Li Yuanhong''s cheap face seems to have fallen into fantasy. Every time as long as mentions the beautiful woman, he is this pair of intoxicated expression. But now men, once they have money, which one is not living like this.


    "No, I''m not interested." After shaking his head, Wang Xiao drank all the red wine in his goblet, and then said to Li Yuanhong, "Master Li, you should pay attention to your body, don''t empty your body."


    Li Yuanhong''s breath also changed. Before he entered the secret realm, he was in the later stage of the earth level. After he came out of the secret realm, his cultivation was infinitely close to that of the heaven level master.


    But Li Yuanhong''s talent is limited. He devotes all his mind to women, and his cultivation is not very hard. Therefore, Wang Xiao estimates that it is really very difficult for Li Yuanhong to be promoted to the rank of heaven.


    "Brother, thank you for reminding me. Actually, I know this kind of thing hurts my body. But since I''m a man, I have to live such a life. If I don''t live such a life, is it still a man?" Li explained.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything more. He just reminded Li Yuanhong. As for whether Li Yuanhong would follow the advice, Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    "Alas


    Li Yuanhong sighed and looked sad.


    "What do you sigh for?" Wang Xiao asked.


    People like Li Yuanhong seldom sigh.


    "Brother, I find that brother is more and more useless." Li Yuanhong sighed.


    "How do you say that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "I used to be able to help you and fight side by side with you. We can also work together to deal with hostile forces. But now, brother, I''m more and more powerless. Brother, your achievements are too high. I can''t keep up with you. "


    When he said these words, Li Yuanhong sighed helplessly. What he said is also true. In the past, he could help Wang Xiao, but now, he can''t help Wang Xiao. If he loses the value of using Wang Xiao, no matter how good his relationship is, he will gradually become indifferent.Wang Xiao said with a smile: "brother Li, you think so much. I, Wang Xiao, am not the kind of people who cross rivers and tear down bridges. We used to be brothers, we are brothers now, and we will be brothers in the future." Wang Xiao assured.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Yuanhong is very happy. He wants Wang Xiao. He is worried that with the rise of Wang Xiao, his relationship with Wang Xiao will be more and more distant.


    "Brother, I know that you are not the kind of person who doesn''t remember your feelings. I know you, and I''ve lived in vain all my life. Don''t worry, brother. If you have any orders in the future, just one word, I will do my best. " Li Yuanhong promised.


    Wang Xiao took up his glass to meet Li Yuanhong.


    "Come on, let''s have a good drink and wish our friendship will last forever." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    After drinking this glass of wine, they talked about some topics with each other.


    During this period, Li Yuanhong inquired about Wang Xiao''s extermination of drugs. Under Wang Xiao''s narration, he was also terrified. He also admired Wang Xiao''s ability. Even the fourth level heaven level experts could exterminate and kill. It was really powerful.


    While admiring Wang Xiao''s strength, Li Yuanhong is also secretly worried.


    I remember when I first met Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was just a xuanjie master, not his opponent at all. At that time, he helped Wang Xiao countless times, and also saved Wang Xiao and the members of Huaxing gang.


    But now, Wang Xiao is far ahead of him. He is also a monk and leader of a sect. Why is the gap between them so big. Over the years, Wang Xiao''s strength and position have improved by leaps and bounds, just like flying on a rocket. As for myself, although my strength has been promoted, the gap with Wang Xiao is growing. In fact, Li Yuanhong also wants to work hard and narrow the gap with Wang Xiao, but he lacks mental strength.


    Li Yuanhong blames Wang Xiao for not asking him to kill the anti-virus sect. Doesn''t Wang Xiao treat him as a brother? Doesn''t Wang Xiao treat him as an ally? Since we are brothers, we should call him. He also wants to go to the anti-virus sect with Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Li Yuanhong''s remarks are just polite remarks. Assuming that Wang Xiao really called him at the beginning, he probably did not dare to go either. But afterwards, he said some decent words, which showed that he was also a very righteous person.


    For Li Yuanhong''s complaint, Wang Xiao is sorry to say a few words.


    The relationship between the two is still very good, still able to talk and laugh.


    Although the status gap between the two is growing, but not because of the status gap, the relationship will gradually indifferent. Wang Xiao makes friends not by the status and influence of the other party, but by whether the other party is loyal enough.


    Li Yuanhong is a very loyal person. Over the years, both Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi have helped themselves many times, even saved themselves and helped Huaxing gang. But of the two, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong have the best relationship, which can be regarded as brothers who care for each other sincerely.


    However, the relationship with Mr. Nie was always separated by a layer of estrangement. Maybe it''s because Mr. NIE is very scheming, so Wang Xiao doesn''t like to deal with him very much.


    After a few drinks with Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao got up and said, "brother Li, I''m going to go to the underground martial arts to find master Nie, so I''ll leave first."


    "Brother, do you need me to go with you?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Thank you very much. No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "I''ll take you out, brother." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao didn''t refuse. If Li Yuanhong only made such a small request and Wang Xiao also refuses, Li Yuanhong will feel that their relationship is getting farther and farther away and not as good as before.


    Li Yuanhong personally sent Wang Xiao to the door. When he opened the door, he saw the three beauties standing outside, but they had already put on their clothes. The reason why the three beauties are standing outside is that they are still thinking about the money in the room, so they are reluctant to leave, waiting for Li Yuanhong to call at any time.


    "Brother, take your time. Take your time."


    When Li Yuanhong talks with Wang Xiao, he looks at the towering parts of the three beauties.


    When Wang Xiao left, he only heard Li Yuanhong''s voice behind him. Li Yuanhong said to the three beauties, "my babies, you were neglected before. Now come in. I must make up for you."


    I don''t know what he did to those beauties, but one of them said, "don''t do it, don''t do it."


    "Since you don''t want to, you can go." Li Yuanhong said.


    "I want it, I want it, people want it." The beauty immediately changed her tongue.


    "Baby, I''m most afraid of which beauty is calling. If so, it doesn''t seem that I''m incompetent." Li Yuanhong''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. This guy is just like sun Dafu. Wang Xiao''s friends, huagongzi, Li Yuanhong and sun Dafu, are all the same. They are very amorous.


    But the three people''s lust is different, flower childe like to find a pure woman, and then fall in love with each other, is a love ace. And Li Yuanhong would only go to that kind of place and trade money.


    Sun Dafu is even better. He combines the advantages and disadvantages of the two. As long as they like it, sun Dafu will like it. But this guy''s ability is not as good as two people, so what he got is not as good as two people.When Wang Xiao is about to come to the first floor, she just meets the beauty manager of the imperial palace.


    "Master Wang, are you going back now?" The beauty manager asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Gang leader Wang, there are some new beauties in our imperial palace. Don''t you go and have a look? If you like anyone, I''ll ask someone to treat you well and give you free." The beauty manager said.


    In fact, she can''t give guests free at will. After all, Prince Nie runs the Imperial Palace just to make money. She is just a manager and has no right to give people free at will. But Wang Xiao is different, even if she gives Wang Xiao free, Wang Xiao will only remember the love of young master Nie.


    The manager is a very smart person. Of course, he knows that no matter how she entertains Wang Xiao, Mr. Nie will not have any problem. Moreover, if she entertains Wang Xiao well, Mr. Nie may be happier.

 Chapter 1979

    Wang Xiao looks at the manager with a smile. The beautiful manager in front of her has not only temperament, but also femininity and mature feeling. Now many men like that kind of cute beauty, but Wang Xiao only likes women who are feminine.


    Those cute women, relying on their beauty, sell cute all day long. They feel sick when they look at them. They don''t have any femininity or mature feeling.


    "Gang leader Wang, what do you look at people doing? Do you look at people? My sister is old and can''t satisfy you. If she is ten years younger, maybe she can take care of you." Will be a mature woman, the manager incisively and vividly.


    While rejecting Wang Xiao, her words not only didn''t offend Wang Xiao, but also made Wang Xiao happy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After a few laughs, Wang Xiao strode out of the imperial palace. This beautiful manager is more and more interesting. But Wang Xiao certainly won''t hit her attention, because she is the woman beside Mr. Nie.


    Maybe, Mr. Nie and she have that kind of relationship for a long time. Maybe, she only belongs to Mr. Nie''s woman. Since she is the woman of master Nie, Wang Xiao certainly won''t hit her attention. As for what the beauty manager said, let yourself play for free in the imperial palace.


    Wang Xiao is really not rare. After all, if you want to let people have fun for free, it seems that you have no ambition. Wang Xiao is not poor enough to play, so he won''t play for free in the imperial palace.


    Unless Mr. NIE is here, Wang Xiao may accept it. Because Mr. Nie gives himself free, and the beauty manager is free. In fact, the nature is different, and the meaning is different.


    "Take a walk, leader Wang. Come often when you have time." The beauty manager said with a smile.


    After walking out of the Imperial Palace, Wang Xiao plans to go to the underground martial arts to find Mr. Nie. By the way, he also meets Tao Wuji. Tao Wuji is the son of Tao Yitian, the leader of underground martial arts. At the beginning, at the meeting of the king of medicine, Fazu and others united with the valley master of the valley of the king of medicine to deal with themselves, while Daochi Tian, the father of daowuji, was obviously on the side of master tianxingzi.


    At that time, daohatian also helped himself, causing great pressure on Fazu and others. People like Tao bite heaven are not only scheming, but also focusing on interests. When they helped themselves at the king of medicine meeting, they certainly didn''t have a good heart, but had his purpose.


    If you''re right, daohatian must want to join hands with Huaxing Gang to deal with Yaowang Valley and enamel mountain. In fact, the reason why daohatian chooses to join hands with Huaxing Gang is not that he likes himself, but the interpersonal relationship around him.


    It should be noted that in the hands of tianjiegao who helped himself at that time, there were master tianxingzi, yaolao, patriarch Zhou Lingtian and his wife Yilan. All these people were desperate to help themselves. So daohutian also saw that as long as he joined hands with Huaxing Gang, it was like joining hands with tianxingzi and others.


    Since the underground martial arts practitioners are willing to join hands with themselves, Wang Xiao intends to have a good relationship with Tao Wuji. After all, Tao Wuji is the son of Tao Bitian. As long as you have a good relationship with him, it''s like having a good relationship with the whole underground martial arts.


    Since even daohutian wants to join hands with Huaxing Gang, daowuji must also have this meaning. Their father and son must have discussed in secret for a long time. If you want to deal with Yaowang Valley, just relying on the status and influence of Huaxing Gang is still far from enough. You must have allies, and Wang Xiao must find new allies. His former ally, Li Yuanhong, could not offer any help in this matter.


    "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader..."


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about the affair with Tao Wuji, a smiling voice rang out. Turning around, I saw a fat man running over. Isn''t this fat man Liu? His head is still wrapped with white cloth.


    At this time, the fat man''s big head was wrapped with white cloth, which looked very funny and funny. It is estimated that before the emperor''s palace, the fat man was wounded by himself, so he wrapped his head with white cloth.


    "Wang Gang leader, Wang Gang leader, Xiao Liu has been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally come out." After the fat man came to Wang Xiao''s side, he nodded and bowed, just like a clown standing beside Wang Xiao.


    The respectful expression showed great respect for Wang Xiao. It seems that he is worried about being beaten by Wang Xiao again, which makes him sad.


    "It''s you." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    If it wasn''t for the fat man, Wang Xiao would have forgotten it. Before, in the Imperial Palace, the fat man threatened to clean himself up and kill himself after going out of the imperial palace. Later, Wang Xiao also told the fat man that he would deal with the fat man outside.


    At that time, Wang Xiao just said it casually and even forgot about it, but the fat man didn''t forget it. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao is really lazy and a waste of time.


    "Lord Wang, you still remember me." The dead fat man said with a smile. Of course, he hoped that Wang Xiao would forget himself and never remember himself, but Wang Xiao still remembered himself and didn''t forget him.


    "Of course, Wang Xiao certainly remembers you. Even if you turn into ashes, I remember you and know you." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Listening to Wang Xiao''s indifferent voice and looking at Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, the fat man''s body can''t help shaking, as if he was frozen in the wind."Gang leader Wang, in the hotel before, it was my fault, Xiao Liu. I apologize to you."


    The fat man bowed respectfully and apologized to Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao said, "come on, how do you deal with that?"


    The fat man''s body trembled and looked at him. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Lord Wang, can I buy you a drink?" The fat man asked with a smile.


    "With the enemy, I never drink." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Fat man looks at Wang Xiao with a scared face. He never thought that he would offend Wang Xiao. I used to pretend to be forced. No matter where I go, people treat him respectfully and politely. But now, he is not used to such respect for Wang Xiao. Just think of Wang Xiao''s status and influence, the fat man dare not do so, worried about being killed by Wang Xiao.


    Dead fat man is like a child who has done something wrong. He stands by Wang Xiao''s side honestly. He neither speaks nor leaves. A pathetic look. But for the poor dead fat man, Wang Xiao is not the slightest sympathy.


    Mad, the fat man pretends to be pitiful in front of him, but as long as he leaves himself, he will be arrogant immediately.


    "Come on, I don''t have time to wait for you." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Dead fat face heartache, and then smile out of a check. "Gang leader Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry." While apologizing, the fat man has put the check into Wang Xiao''s hand.


    I took the check from the fat man and looked at it. It was a check for five million.


    Mad!


    Wang Xiao secretly scolds in the heart, this dead fat person is really corrupt.


    The annual salary of a fat man will not exceed 100000 at most. Even with various welfare subsidies, it will not exceed 150000. But the fat man''s hand is a check for five million. He, madder, where did the money come from. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. It''s the result of the fat man''s frugality.


    Even if it''s a fat man who saves a lot of money, he can save up to 100000 yuan or 5 million yuan a year. It will take 50 years. These fat people must be greedy for money. Society is corrupt in the hands of these people. No wonder fat people despise the common people, saying that the common people are cheap. It turns out that this guy has money.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s a small idea. It''s not a respect." The fat man bowed and nodded.


    Wang Xiao impolitely accepted the check, and then dismissively said: "just a few million, not enough for my daily consumption, are you sending a beggar?" Although he said so, Wang Xiao has accepted the check from the other party.


    "I''ll give it, I''ll give it, I''ll give it again."


    After a moment of bowing and nodding, the fat man wrote a check to Wang Xiao, which was still five million yuan.


    "What''s the matter, leader Wang? Are you angry now?" The fat man looked up at Wang Xiaodao. In fact, his height is not lower than that of Wang Xiao, but because he shows respect for Wang Xiao, the fat man deliberately bends over, as if looking up at Wang Xiao.


    In fact, dead fat is still very experienced, even this kind of action can be done. No wonder this guy has no education and no level, but he can also be superior. It''s probably flattering.


    "It''s only ten million. Is my face worth ten million?" Wang Xiao said angrily.


    "Lord Wang, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you." The fat man almost cried.


    He immediately gave Wang Xiao another five million checks.


    Ma De, with so much money, Wang Xiao really wants to kick the fat man out and kill him. So much money, even if this guy doesn''t eat or drink, it will take 150 years to have so much money.


    Scum, scum, moth. Since this guy is so rich, he blackmailed him severely to prevent him from bleeding. I''m not Wang, Wang Xiao thought to himself. However, it seems that his surname is not Wang, but Zhou.


    "Master Wang, are you down now?" The fat man asked with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao a cold hum, out of his nostrils out of the gas, as if also hit a deep pit on the ground, scared to death, fat man pale. The fat man looks at Wang Xiao in surprise and fear. He really can''t figure out why Wang Xiao is still angry and angry.


    He has already given so much money to him. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao should not be angry any more.


    "Master Wang, please forgive me. Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to offend you. I really don''t know you. If I knew it was you, I would not dare to offend you even if I had ten courage." The fat man cried for mercy.


    "Can you offend me just because you don''t know me. Give me the check bit by bit. Do you think I''m blackmailing you? Do you think I''m begging you? I hate you most. Before sunset today, there will be many reports on the news. You fat man jumped from the 20th floor and died on the spot because of bribery. " After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left quickly.


    The fat man''s legs softened and he felt that he had no strength to stand on his face. Twenty story building, he was afraid of falling from such a high place. It''s only strange that he would not die, and he would be broken to pieces. He had acrophobia. If he was carried to such a high place, he would be thrown down from such a high place. It''s estimated that he would have been scared to death before he was thrown down.

 Chapter 1980

    The fat man doesn''t think that Wang Xiao is deliberately threatening him, and he also believes that Wang Xiao has the ability to throw himself down from a 20 story building, and then the media will claim that he committed suicide, jumped from a building, or accidentally fell down.


    "Lord Wang, Lord Wang, how can you let me go?" The fat man anxiously chases after Wang Xiao, just like a grandson crying.


    I saw that his pitiful face at this time, where there is a bit of bull force appearance, has been scared by Wang Xiao like a grandson begging for mercy.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as I''m happy, you don''t have to die." Wang Xiao said.


    "What chance, you say, as long as I can do it, I will try my best." The fat man nodded.


    He has already thought about it. As long as he can do it, he must try his best to finish Wang Xiao''s task, because he doesn''t want to die.


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance. You give me all your money. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll kill you. If I''m satisfied, you can live. But remember, you only have one chance, and I will never give you another Wang Xiao said seriously.


    If he does this, it will cause great pressure on the fat man. Suppose that the fat man originally intended to give himself 10 million yuan, maybe 50 million yuan because of the pressure. After all, he has only one chance.


    "This... This..."


    Dead fat man anxious, Wang Xiao is really heart black, want to take all his money. If he gives all the money to Wang Xiao, assuming that Wang Xiao is still dissatisfied, doesn''t he have to die after giving the money.


    The fat man thinks that Wang Xiao is too hateful. There is a way that he does not smile. He not only smiles at Wang Xiao, but also at Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? Go back and die." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao plans to leave.


    "Lord Wang, I promise, I promise."


    The fat man looks depressed. Facing Wang Xiao, he feels powerless, because no matter what kind of relationship he is looking for, he can''t solve the problem. It''s like ordinary people offending big people in the province. Can''t he be desperate.


    "My patience is limited." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s, that''s, I know. I''ve heard about it for a long time. Leader Wang, you are cruel." The fat man bowed and nodded.


    After realizing the mistake, the fat man immediately changed his words and said, "gang leader Wang, I''m wrong. I''m damned. I heard you''re very kind."


    "Cut the crap and give the money." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    The fat man seems determined to give all his money to Wang Xiao. He has only one chance, but don''t miss it, or he will be killed by Wang Xiao.


    Although he was reluctant to give up so much money, he could only give it to Wang Xiao in order to survive.


    After the fat man took out a check, he filled in a number and gave it to Wang Xiao. "It''s the underground bank. You can get it at any time."


    Underground banks, in fact, are invisible exchanges. As long as there is a large amount of unclean money, it has to be dealt with here.


    Moreover, the underground bank has a rule that it never asks where the money comes from. As long as the money is there, the underground bank will transfer the money to the place designated by the owner according to the owner''s will, but the cost is very high.


    But the underground banks also guarantee to the gold owners that once their money reaches them, if something goes wrong, they will take full responsibility. Although the charges of underground banks are very high, the security is also very high, without the slightest risk. Anyway, the security is higher than that of banks.


    Deposit money in the bank, there may be stolen brush, and the bank is not responsible after the accident, really his madehai.


    But other people''s underground banks are different. If something goes wrong, they will pay for it all. It is precisely because the underground banks are not only very safe and secure, so countless dirty money will be stored there.


    And once those people are checked by the organization, even if the bank card is frozen, the money of the underground bank is absolutely safe, and no one can freeze it.


    Wang Xiao took the dead fat man''s check, he really wanted to slap the dead fat man to death. Mad, it''s 80 million. Plus the money before, it''s nearly 100 million.


    I day, dead fat person is also really too greedy, a small leader, actually has a hundred million. Uncle, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that all the money is his salary. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a few years, he won''t have so much money.


    What''s more, the money is not all the property of the fat man. This damned fat man has at least a part of his money in his pocket. In addition to his fixed assets, as well as his assets in Xiao San and his wife, it is estimated that there are more than several hundred million.


    Ma De, a small cadre, can have several hundred million, alas! The sky seemed to be dark and dark.


    "Lord Wang, these are all my belongings. Please let me go. I really have no money." The fat man cried.


    If it wasn''t for his life, he wouldn''t have given up so much money. If it is to offend the boss, dead fat people will not pay so much money, because the boss is not Wang Xiao so greedy, nor Wang Xiao so cruel."Well, anyway, it''s almost 100 million. You can raise a whole number of 100 million for me." Wang Xiao said.


    As soon as the fat man was soft, he almost fell on the ground and almost vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter? Are you very difficult? Can''t you agree?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, no, I will try my best. Please give me some time." Said the fat man in mourning.


    "Well, you can send the remaining money to Huaxing gang and give it to a man named Gu Hu." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will do it." The fat man bowed and nodded.


    "If these checks are fake, you should know what will happen?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, of course I know. If the money is fake, I will die." The fat man nodded.


    "Just know." Wang Xiao strode away.


    "Lord Wang, take your time. Take your time." The fat man sent Wang Xiao away.


    When Wang Xiao walked away, the fat man fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. He had no strength.


    Facing Wang Xiao in front of him, he felt like he was facing a big mountain and couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao''s leaving, the dead fat man''s heart aches. A hundred million, it''s gone. Just because I offended Wang Xiao, just because I offended people I shouldn''t have offended. As a result, I lost 100 million yuan.


    This is what he has worked hard for many years. In fact, even if he is greedy, it will be very hard.


    "Mad!"


    The fat man scolded and then showed a vicious expression. Although he was heartbroken and depressed, he soon adjusted his mind. Anyway, the money is not his own. It''s all greedy. Even if it''s gone, he''ll continue to be greedy. He''ll become a super rich man in ten or eight years.


    At this point, the fat man stood up and left quickly. In fact, the psychological quality of the dead fat man is very good. If you change to be an ordinary person, you will definitely have to jump from a building with heartache, but the dead fat man soon adjusts his mind.


    Wang Xiao plans to go to the underground bank, change all the checks into money, and then type them into her own account.


    It''s really cost-effective to go out this time. I got 100 million yuan at random. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao also hates people like dead fat people. He hates them the most.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t kill each other, and didn''t expose the dead fat man. He sent the dead fat man to prison. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to, it''s just that he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    There are more than tens of thousands of people like a dead fat man. Killing a dead fat man is insignificant to society.


    Wang Xiao also knows that even if he really kills the dead fat man, can the person who replaces the dead fat man be clean? No, definitely not.


    There are only two possibilities for the replacement of the dead fat man. Either he is not so black hearted as the dead fat man, or he is more black hearted than the dead fat man. Because of this, Wang Xiao is too lazy to deal with the fat man.


    Anyway, even if the dead fat man is killed, the person who takes his place will also be very black, so why not.


    After taking a taxi to the underground bank, Wang Xiao took all the money on the check, and then went to the underground martial arts firm.


    Underground martial arts is just a branch in Ninghai province. As for where the headquarters of underground martial arts is, Wang Xiao is not very clear. He has never asked.


    After entering the underground martial arts, I saw many experts coming and going in the basement.


    The basement of underground martial arts is countless crisscross corridors. All the passageways and halls are built underground. This sect is different from many others. When many sects develop their power, they will develop towards the ground.


    But underground martial arts is underground development, will not compete with people territory. The purpose of the underground martial arts capital has never changed, whether it is a newly established school or up to now, and it will not compete with any other school.


    After all, after they have reached this stage, their scale has been formed, so they don''t need to compete for territory on the ground.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t know that underground banks are controlled by underground martial arts. No one can check the underground bank. There must be a strong background behind it. If it doesn''t have a strong background, it will be closed down long ago.


    The background behind him is the underground martial arts. In China, only the underground martial arts have such ability. It''s not that other sects have no such background. For example, Yaowang Valley and the four big families are actually capable. However, each family and power has different nature because of different projects and situations.


    Crisscross corridor, like a huge spider web, a channel, extending in different directions. This is the third time that Wang Xiao has come here and is familiar with the situation here.


    I remember when I first came here, I couldn''t tell the direction. Most of the people who enter here are wearing cloaks, and they come and go in a hurry. Many of the practitioners also emit a cold breath.


    As if to warn others, never get close to them, never offend them, they are not kind, they should not offend. Anyone who enters here will show the cold side, the cold and heartless side.One by one, the experts passed by Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also felt that the breath of these experts was cold and gloomy. The people who come here are Huang level experts, Xuan level experts, ground level experts, and even Tian level experts.


    Just because the number of heaven level masters is very small, we seldom see the strong in this realm. As Gengen Wang Xiao knows, the most famous underground martial arts are selling weapons, pills, medicinal materials, Kungfu and so on.


    Among the weapons sold by underground martial arts, there are modern weapons that can cut iron like mud, ancient weapons and even ancient treasures. It''s just a treasure of ancient times. It''s valuable but has no market. Moreover, underground martial arts can''t be sold easily.


    After all, there are very few treasures in ancient times, which are non renewable, so there will be one less for sale. Therefore, when this kind of treasure is generally sold, it is not traded for money, but for things or other valuable things.

 Chapter 1981

    In ancient times, there are at least 10000 years from now. In such a long time, many treasures have long disappeared or been eroded by time. All the treasures that can be left are the top treasures of the time.


    Such as dinghaishenzhu, Qingyun Ding and so on, these treasures are very powerful. If you want to use money to buy these treasures, the value will never be hundreds of millions or billions, at least tens of billions or more, and you can''t even buy them.


    For example, Wang Xiao''s Xuanyuan sword is also a treasure of ancient times. Even if it costs a lot of money, Wang Xiao will not sell it, let alone tens of billions, even hundreds of billions.


    In the corridor of underground martial arts, there are countless pedestrians coming and going every day. Some of them are for pills, some for secret collection, and some for weapons.


    In a word, all the people who come here have their own purposes. Wang Xiao walks slowly in the corridor. Although there are many pedestrians here, they all hate silence. No one speaks or breaks the silence here.


    After all, underground martial arts is not an ordinary force. No one dares to make trouble here, otherwise it will come to a tragic end.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know where Wuji was. According to Li Yuanhong, young master Nie saw Wuji in the underground martial arts.


    I saw a very enchanting beauty coming with all kinds of manners. Isn''t that Li Hongyu? I didn''t expect to see her again. Li Hongyu is really charming and beautiful. At the beginning, Wang Xiao had those things with her.


    "Gang leader Wang..."


    When Li Hongyu saw Wang Xiao, she walked with her waist twisting. Her steps were very light and her figure was also very beautiful. The way she walked, she twisted her waist and legs, which made people fall into fantasy.


    Wang Xiao can guarantee that as long as he is a man, as long as he sees Li Hongyu''s slim figure and proud body, he will fall into that illusion. Even if Wang Xiaoding is such a good man, when he meets Li Hongyu, he will fall into fantasy.


    "Leader Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you come to other people? Are they not good-looking or because you have a new lover?"


    Li Hongyu''s voice is not only very nice, but also like complaining about a girl. It seems that she is blaming Wang Xiao for forgetting her.


    "I don''t have time recently. I''m sorry." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see Li Hongyu''s charming body, because as long as she sees her charming body, her body will react. Wang Xiao is also a man, is a normal man, so when you see a woman like Li Hongyu, there will be some reaction.


    "Hum!"


    Li Hongyu snorted coldly, and then said angrily, "gang leader Wang, I think you are looking for an excuse. You always say that you don''t have time and don''t want to see others. Are they not beautiful? Are they not good-looking and can''t take care of men?"


    Li Hongyu''s words were just in Wang Xiao''s heart, which made him feel impulsive. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wants to hold Li Hongyu and Ma De at this time. Doesn''t she want to have that kind of relationship with herself? Let her be satisfied.


    Just can''t do this, because every time I think of longyali, Wang Xiao''s mood is very bad.


    For her own sake, long Yali is suffering on the enamel mountain. She doesn''t know what kind of means Fazu people are using to deal with her and torture her. If you only know how to enjoy life all day, but don''t know how to practice hard and save her as soon as possible, wouldn''t you be sorry for her.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, a man with a big beard strode forward. He looked like a gorilla, especially his beard. It is estimated that when he kisses a beautiful woman, he can hurt her face.


    When the bearded man came over, Li Hongyu''s face was a little ugly, showing an unhappy expression.


    It can be seen that Li Hongyu doesn''t like this man, and even hates this man very much. Maybe because this man has been pestering her, she is very disgusted.


    Wang Xiao is close to Li Hongyu and stands beside her. He looks at big beard with deep and cold eyes, as if telling big beard not to hit Li Hongyu.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like Li Hongyu, they are friends anyway, and that has happened before, so he must protect Li Hongyu.


    "Ruby, this man ignores you and I ignore you. Why do you like this kind of little man and don''t like my mature man?" Said mustache.


    Wang Xiao wants to vomit. It''s OK for Ma De and big beard to say that he is very mature. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this guy is not mature, but disgusting.


    Mad, a big man, not an old man, what do you do with so many beards.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? I just like him Li Hongyu leans on Wang Xiao, showing a close look, just like a couple.


    Wang Xiao knew that Li Hongyu was acting as a Spearman on purpose. Although she knows Li Hongyu''s intention, Wang Xiao is willing to protect her and cooperate with her.


    Bearded was angry. "Li Hongyu, you can not promise me, but you can''t be nice to other men, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite.""You''re nothing. I''ll be good with whoever I want to be, and I''ll be good with whatever I want. To tell you the truth, I''m not only good with him, but we''re in bed. " Li Hongyu gently stroked Wang Xiao''s chin and said softly.


    Her body tightly close to Wang Xiao, but also Wang Xiao''s body gently friction, make Wang Xiao whole body crisp hemp. Wang Xiao really wants to hold her, and then find a place to be romantic and happy.


    "Gang leader Wang, have we ever done that?" Li Hongyu asked.


    She wants to get rid of big beard, so she has a deep affection for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. She wants to admit it, but it''s not convenient to say it. If she doesn''t admit it, she does have that kind of thing with Li Hongyu. If she doesn''t admit it, she doesn''t seem to be a man, and she doesn''t dare to admit what she has done.


    Wang Xiao just laughed awkwardly, and Li Hongyu really did. She could say that.


    No matter what a woman is, when it happens with a man, she will keep it secret and worry about being known. But Li Hongyu is different. She not only doesn''t hide it, but also worries that other people don''t know.


    Big beard was very angry and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, as if he was going to unload eight pieces of Wang Xiao.


    "Li Hongyu, you are so shameless. You adulterers and whores, i... i..." Mustache was too angry to speak.


    He regarded Li Hongyu as the goddess in his heart. He dreamed of having that kind of thing with Li Hongyu, but he didn''t get it. But he didn''t expect that the goddess, who had been pursuing so hard, actually fell in love with other men.


    "Gang leader Wang, someone scolds you?" Li Hongyu Jiao didi said.


    Wang Xiao also wanted to blow out the big beard with one punch, but he couldn''t do it because his name wasn''t right and his words didn''t go well.


    Big beard then threatened Wang Xiao and said, "boy, you''d better get out of here and stay away from Li Hongyu. Otherwise, you should know the end."


    Wang Xiao looked at this person with disdain. Ma De, what''s the matter? He has the right to threaten himself. Why is it that the current masters, as long as they have a little ability, are like invincible in the world. Just like the dead fat man before, he was forced to make a fuss at the beginning. As a result, he was ruined by Wang Xiao.


    Li Hongyu turned to take a look at big beard, and then said, "I forgot to tell you that the handsome guy beside me, my man, is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang."


    Wang Xiao really can''t stand it. Li Hongyu said to big beard that she was her man.


    Alas!


    I can''t refuse. It''s all my fault. Why did that happen with Li Hongyu at the beginning? If it didn''t happen with Li Hongyu at the beginning, Wang Xiao can explain. But there''s no explanation for mustache.


    "What do you say? He is the leader of Huaxing gang." Asked bearded in fear. Wang Xiao has a great reputation, especially when he killed the leader of the poison sect. All people in the Wulin know about it.


    Even the fourth level Tianjie was killed by Wang Xiao, not to mention himself. Bearded is very clear, on his strength, in Wang Xiao''s current nothing.


    "Of course. Do you think I have a bad eye? If I''m looking for a man, of course I''m looking for the best one. You say, leader Wang, my man." Li Hongyu leaned in front of Wang Xiao and stroked Wang Xiao''s chin.


    Wang Xiao is still a cold face, he can''t answer Li Hongyu, so he can only put on this face.


    Bearded looked at Wang Xiao with respect and fear. He didn''t expect Li Hongyu to find a man like Wang Xiao.


    Men still have to have status to play the best woman. Only the leader of Huaxing gang can pursue a woman like Li Hongyu.


    "I''m sorry, gang leader Wang. Goodbye." After hugging his fist, bearded turned and left.


    Although he was very unwilling, although he wanted to get Li Hongyu and had something to do with her, he was desperate when he thought of Wang Xiao''s strength.


    "Stop."


    When mustache left, Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    Big beard turned around and looked at Wang Xiao with fear and asked, "Wang Gang leader, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I warn you, don''t pester Li Hongyu in the future, otherwise I will be rude to you." In Wang Xiao''s eyes, he burst out a strong intention to kill.


    The strong intention of killing was directly on bearded''s body. Bearded body staggers back a lot of steps. When he sees Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, he is flustered and seems to fall into the abyss.


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. Since you say hello, I will not pester Li Hongyu in the future." After the guarantee, bearded left quickly. Ma De, Li Hongyu has found a man like Wang Xiao to be her backer. It seems that it''s really hard to deal with her in the future.


    Bearded used to think that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to deal with Li Hongyu, but the appearance of Wang Xiao made him despair.


    After big beard left, Li Hongyu said to Wang Xiao affectionately, "you still like others, leader Wang. If you don''t like people, why did you help them just now? ""Because I don''t want you to be bullied." Wang Xiao said.


    Li Hongyu said with a smile: "you men are all right and wrong." When she saw Wang Xiao again, Li Hongyu really wanted to have something with Wang Xiao, but she was also very clear that Wang Xiao would not agree, so she was very disappointed.


    The time that happened with Wang Xiao is still fresh in her memory. She even compares her husband with Wang Xiao. The more she compares, the more sad she is. So Li Hongyu divorced her husband. But even without Wang Xiao, Li Hongyu will divorce her husband.


    Wang Xiao embraces Li Hongyu and swims quickly with a big hand on her when there is no one. It''s really comfortable. In fact, it''s depressing for a long time, and it''s very harmful to the body.


    Alas!


    It''s just a pity that there is a shadow in Wang Xiao''s heart. Otherwise, he will live a natural life. Although there is a shadow in my heart, it''s no big deal as long as it''s not too much.


    "Master Wang, you are good or bad." Li Hongyu drizzled like silk.

 Chapter 1982

    "You said before, I''m your man. Since I''m your man, I should be more casual. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Of course, people are willing to be your woman, gang leader Wang. If you are willing, let me take care of you today and let you know what kind of living treatment a man should enjoy."


    Li Hongyu''s Qianqian hand, along Wang Xiao''s chest, walked slowly upstream, then hugged Wang Xiao''s neck.


    Wang Xiao regained his propriety and pushed Li Hongyu away. After all, this is an underground martial art, and it can''t be too obvious.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I really don''t have time now. Is the Tao limitless?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hum!"


    Li Hongyu tooted her mouth and said angrily: "you always say that, always say that there is no time, every time you say that there is no time, what do you want to do with Tao Wuji?"


    See Li Hongyu really angry, so Wang Xiao comforted her a few words, women rely on cajoling, anyway, just cajole a few words, it''s no big deal, in Wang Xiao''s cajole, Li Hongyu immediately happy.


    "Master Wang, you are really good at coaxing women, but it''s a pity that you can''t take care of women. For the sake of being so kind to me, I''ll tell you that the Tao is limitless. " Li Hongyu said with a smile.


    "Is he meeting Mr. Nie?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Most people don''t know Mr. Nie. Many people in the Wulin have just heard his name, but they haven''t seen it. Because young master Nie seldom goes out, so few people have seen him.


    But Li Hongyu is not an ordinary person. She must have met Mr. Nie.


    "I''m going to keep this secret." Li Hongyu apologized. She did not dare to disclose some things at will, for fear of being blamed by the underground martial arts.


    "Please help me to inform Dao Wuji, that is, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, asked to see him." Wang Xiao said.


    If it had been before, Wang Xiao would not have come to see Tao Wuji, because his status was not enough and he was not qualified to see Tao Wuji. But now it''s different. Today''s Wang Xiao, even the fourth level heaven level master, can kill, so he is qualified to see Tao Wuji.


    This has the advantage of status. With the difference of status and strength, Wang Xiao can meet more senior figures.


    "Well, just a moment. Just wait for me here. I can only report to you. As for whether he wants to see you, I can''t guarantee it. " Li Hongyu nodded.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao thanks.


    Li Hongyu looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of beautiful eyes, and then asked, "Master Wang, is it any good for me to help you?"


    "I''ll give you any good you want as long as I can." Wang Xiao assured.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Li Hongyu went to know Wuji and saw that she entered a corridor, which was almost deserted. Because it was a corridor dedicated to underground martial arts staff, outsiders could not walk.


    "Step, step!"


    The voice of Li Hongyu''s high-heeled shoes clearly rings in the corridor and appears in Wang Xiao''s ears. Looking at her charming back, Wang Xiao finds that Li Hongyu is becoming more and more sexy.


    When Li Hongyu left, Wang Xiao stood in the corridor waiting for her. As long as Tao Wuji is there, he will meet himself. In the past, Tao Wuji would not have met himself, but now, he will.


    However, if Tao Wuji does not see himself, there is only one possibility that their strategy has changed and they do not want to join hands with Huaxing Gang to fight against Yaowang Valley and enamel mountain.


    If so, the relationship between underground martial arts and Yaowang Valley may be improved, or they may want to remain neutral. As long as the leader of the underground martial arts, daohutian wants to deal with the schools of Yaowang Valley and enamel mountain, then daowuji will meet him.


    Tao Wuji and Tao biting heaven are father son relations, and their goals must be the same. Moreover, Tao Wuji''s attitude towards himself can also show the policy of underground martial arts.


    Only hope that Tao Wuji can see himself, only hope that underground martial arts still hate Yaowang Valley, still want to join hands with him to deal with Yaowang valley.


    Waiting for people''s time, always feel so long, so slow. At this time, Wang Xiao will have such a feeling, in the waiting, he will feel that the time is very long, passed very slowly.


    "Lord Wang!"


    "Lord Wang!"


    After two familiar voices ring out, Wang Xiao sees two men dressed like childe brothers coming out of the fork in the corridor. These two men are childe Nie and Tao Wuji.


    Dao Wuji was wearing a black dress and looked very domineering and serious. The young master Nie, dressed in a white dress, seems to be very easygoing and has a good personality. Black and white, it''s really black and white.


    Before, Wang Xiao didn''t know that young master Nie had contact with Tao Wuji. In fact, the circle of the top people is too small, so many big people have normal contact with each other. The circle of the upper class is much smaller than that of the lower class.


    Among the more than one billion people in China, there are only a few top-level people. The rest are middle-level people, and the circle is larger. Next, there is the circle of lower level people.Everyone who lives in the upper class will know each other or communicate with each other. Even if they are hostile to each other, they will know each other very well. For example, those boys in Kyoto, who really have power, know each other.


    Tao Wuji and Nie Gongzi actually came out to meet themselves, which surprised Wang Xiao. It was indeed a little unexpected. But it also shows that in their hearts, their status has been different.


    If in the past, Wang Xiao came to see Tao Wuji, he would not come out to meet him in person, but directly asked a subordinate to come out. Li Hongyu followed them, looking at Wang Xiao and smiling.


    In front of Tao Wuji and Nie Gongzi, Wang Xiao is also inconvenient to make eye contact with Li Hongyu, so for her eyes, Wang Xiao pretends not to see them and focuses on them.


    "Welcome to gang leader Wang." The Tao has no geek airway.


    Mr. Nie just gave Wang Xiao a friendly smile and didn''t say welcome. After all, this is not the imperial palace. It''s not his place, so he can''t make a fuss.


    These two powerful Chinese princes must be discussing major issues together. If Li Yuanhong and Hua Gongzi come together, Wang Xiao is sure that they will find a woman together.


    "Brother Wuji, Mr. Nie, I''m just the leader of Huaxing gang. How dare you two come out to meet me in person?" Wang Xiaoke.


    "Lord Wang, since we are friends, I naturally have to come out to meet you personally. Otherwise, it will not seem to neglect you." Dao Wuji said with a smile. His smile is very forthright and has the momentum of a martial arts hero.


    Compared with Mr. Nie, Daowu is a little more heroic, aggressive and murderous. However, young master Nie was more gentle and elegant. He was a very elegant young man without the slightest domineering.


    However, people with the character of Tao Wuji will never be very scheming. If you play tricks, he is definitely not the opponent of Mr. Nie. So Wang Xiao doesn''t think that young master NIE is better than Tao Wuji.


    After they came to Wang Xiao''s side, Dao Wuji continued: "I didn''t expect that you would come to my underground martial arts, which surprised me."


    "Brother Wuji, I wanted to come to you for a long time to talk about the past, but because there are too many things, I really don''t have time. It happens that I have time today, so I come to disturb you. Please don''t mind." Wang Xiao said.


    "If you say that, it seems that we are all friends and should have walked around each other. In fact, I had long wanted to visit you in Huaxing Gang, but I didn''t dare to disturb you, so I didn''t go all the time. " The Tao has no geek airway.


    Li Hongyu has disappeared. It is estimated that she left quietly. After all, Wang Xiaosan met each other. She is an ordinary woman and has no status, so she can''t stay here, so she left quietly.


    "Brother Wuji, if you can come to our Huaxing Gang, it''s really my honor." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    If Dao Wuji really goes to Huaxing Gang, it''s really good for Wang Xiao. As long as he really goes to Huaxing Gang, it will give a signal to other people in the Wulin, that is, his underground martial arts, and his relationship with Huaxing Gang is very good.


    In the future, if they want to deal with Huaxing Gang, they will think about it. Even if Dao Wuji just went to Huaxing gang and didn''t say anything, the other sects would know everything.


    It''s like a big man in the province. If you go to the farmer''s home for one night, the local leaders will know that there are people in the farmer''s home in the province. If later demolition, or fines and so on, the local small leaders do not dare to embarrass the farmer, will make reasonable arrangements.


    However, today''s Huaxing Gang is no longer the weak sect in the past, so it''s no big deal for Wang Xiao whether daowuji wants to go to Huaxing gang or not. Even if Dao Wuji really goes to Huaxing Gang, it''s just icing on the cake. It''s not as important as sending charcoal in the snow.


    At this time, Tao Wuji held out his hand, one hand holding Wang Xiao, and the other hand holding master Nie. "Let''s go to my room. Let''s have a good talk about the past. As long as we work together, there''s nothing we can''t do. As long as the three of us join hands and look at the whole Chinese nation, who dares to be our enemy? "


    What Tao Wuji says is that, in fact, as long as the three of them join hands, no one in the whole Chinese nation, whether in Wulin or in Baidao, dares to deal with them easily. Any one of the three people, as long as they stamp their feet, can cause the earth to shake, not to mention the three people working together.


    "OK, Wang Xiao nodded


    He didn''t expect that Tao Wuji would be so polite. He just wanted to be a brother. However, from Tao Wuji''s actions, Wang Xiao can also see that the days of underground martial arts are not easy. Today''s underground martial arts must want to deal with Yaowang Valley and hate the sects headed by Yaowang valley.


    In fact, the whole Wulin of China was divided into different camps in the last Yaowang conference. The valley leader''s support for enamel mountain means that Yao Wang''s valley will be the people of enamel mountain and jueminglou.Tao bite day lost no time to stand up, but also to show his position, is determined to stand in the camp of Wang Xiao this force. Therefore, as long as the careful people, at the king of Medicine Conference, they can see the martial arts pattern of the world today.


    Wang Xiao has seen this pattern for a long time. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, if he can''t see this situation clearly, he is not qualified to be the leader. Not only Wang Xiao, but also Tao Wuji.


    It is because Tao Wuji has seen the current situation of the Wulin, so when he saw Wang Xiao coming, he would be so polite and friendly to Wang Xiao. From now on, there will be three situations in the Wulin of Huaxia state: being the enemy, being neutral or helping themselves. However, with the escalation of the struggle, it is estimated that it is impossible for some sects to remain neutral, and they must make a quick choice.

 Chapter 1983

    If underground martial arts really join hands with Huaxing Gang to deal with the strongmen of Yaowang Valley, the rest of the sects can''t be neutral.


    It should be noted that the most powerful martial arts schools in China have been fighting with each other in full swing. Can those weak schools still remain neutral.


    Just like the Chu Han period, when the Chu Han camp was in full swing, the remaining princes could not be neutral. Even if they wanted to be neutral, they could not be really neutral, and finally they had no choice but to choose the camp.


    Under the enthusiasm of Tao Wuji, Wang Xiao walked towards a corridor, which was very quiet.


    Although there are experts coming and going in other corridors, this corridor is very quiet. On both sides of the corridor are blue bricks, which are very firm.


    After all, it''s a tunnel dug by underground martial arts, so it''s extremely firm, and ordinary experts can''t collapse.


    Some people in the Wulin stand in other corridors and watch Wang Xiao walk side by side. But all the experts who know Wang Xiaosan are surprised that they can walk together and have such a good relationship, just like brothers.


    If this story is spread out, it will become the most important thing in the Wulin, just like the meeting of the leaders of the three powerful countries.


    A master of Jueming building, standing in another corridor, looks at the back of Wang Xiao and looks very scared and curious. How can Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao get together.


    Although he hated Wang Xiao and hated Huaxing Gang, he didn''t dare to show any intention of killing Wang Xiao when he looked at his back. Worried about being discovered by Wang Xiao and then killing himself.


    The master of Jueming building thought to himself, this matter must be reported to the master, and he must tell the master. Dao Wuji and Mr. Nie have such a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Do they want to deal with their own Jueming building.


    Thinking of the Huaxing Gang''s killing the poison gate a few days ago, the experts in Jueming building think that maybe when Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao meet, they really discuss how to deal with Jueming building. If so, Jueming building is not very dangerous.


    This man anxiously turned around and left. He came to the underground martial arts, originally wanted to buy medicinal materials, but when he found out this big thing, he anxiously walked out of the underground martial arts.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Tao Wuji would be so enthusiastic. It''s estimated that he did it on purpose for others.


    There are a lot of people in the underground martial arts, who must be paying attention to the three of them at this time, so Tao Wuji deliberately wants to let everyone see, he wants to let everyone know the relationship between the underground martial arts and his Huaxing gang.


    After thinking about all this, Wang Xiao will go with the flow. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, he must know how to grasp the opportunity and make a good relationship with the powerful ally of Tao Wuji.


    This time, Wang Xiaoyi came to the underground martial arts. He wanted to see Mr. Nie and Tao Wuji. He felt that it was time to see Tao Wuji. Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint him when he came to the underground martial arts, and he gained a lot.


    I hope those experts who see this scene can spread the story and let the Fazu, the landlord and the valley master know that the pattern of the Wulin is very clear now, and they can''t change it.


    When the fighting and killing in Wulin expand, the people of Wumeng will certainly come forward to control the situation, because the top officials of Wumeng do not want this kind of thing to happen. It should be noted that if the top sects of China fight and fight, the strength of the whole country will be empty and unprecedentedly weak.


    The power of the Wulin is very important. China is a great country. I don''t know how many foreign powers want to invade their own Wulin. As long as you control your own country''s Wulin, it''s like controlling this country.


    It''s just that their own martial arts are too powerful, so they dare not invade easily. How powerful the Shenmen of the kingdom of Jin was more than 20 years ago, it was defeated by the martial arts of China.


    If the wulins of China really kill each other, it is estimated that the wulins of other countries would like to see it.


    The Wumeng dare not let its own Wulin power be empty, so it will try its best to stop it.


    Three people walking in the quiet corridor, this corridor is very long, almost every 100 meters position, you can see a basement. I really don''t know what underground martial arts think. I always live underground. I guess my character will become dark.


    This corridor is different from other corridors. There are many pedestrians in other corridors because they provide walking service for guests.


    But this corridor, because of the underground martial arts staff walking, can hardly see people.


    And Wang Xiao also found a detail, this corridor seems to be stronger than other corridors.


    The air in the corridor is very good, just like the outside world. It''s really amazing to dig such a big tunnel underground, and the air can be so clear, at least not for ordinary people.


    On the left side of the corridor, there is a copper gate with a green dragon on it.


    This green dragon is not only lifelike, especially the eyes are vivid, just like the real dragon.


    Tao Wuji reaches out his hand and presses his palm on longan.


    "Click!"After a clear voice sounded, the door slowly opened. This is a very advanced security system. Only certified people can open this door. Otherwise, they can only use force to forcibly open the door.


    After opening the door, Dao Wuji invited Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to enter. The room was very wide. Was the decoration very simple? There was no luxury in the rich villa.


    A set of ancient tea sets and mahogany tables and chairs, as well as some simple furniture made of bronze.


    On a bronze table, there is a small tripod, which has only three feet, and in it there is incense. But this kind of incense is not the kind of ordinary ancestor worship, but specially made by the high people, which has the effect of calming the mind and calming the spirit.


    Although the furnishings in this room seem very common, they are not at all common. The bronzes in this room are probably national treasures. It''s a valuable national treasure, but in this room, bronze antiques are just furnishings. This shows how rich the underground martial arts are.


    The general rich businessmen did not dare to put the ancient bronzes at home. Because it is a national treasure and an antique, the state does not allow private collection.


    After Tao Wuji invited Wang Xiao to take a seat, he talked about some things in modern Wulin.


    Especially when it comes to Wang Xiao''s extermination of the anti-virus sect leader, not only Tao Wuji admires Wang Xiao, but also Prince Nie.


    Wang Xiao also explored Tao Wuji''s attitude towards enamel mountain and Yaowang valley. But for Wang Xiao''s trial, Tao Wuji didn''t make it clear. His words were vague and vague.


    He did not show Wang Xiao the attitude of the underground martial arts to Yaowang Valley, nor did he talk about such topics as hostility. Tao Wuji is very cautious, so he won''t easily show Wang Xiao the attitude of underground martial arts.


    First of all, they are not sure how determined the strong men in Wang Xiao''s camp are to join hands to deal with Yaowang valley. Because Wang Xiao has the final say in the camp''s master, not Wang Xiaoneng.


    Even if the patriarch and his wife will help Wang Xiao, there is a limit to what they can help. There is a bottom line.


    If Wang Xiao really wants to fight against Yaowang Valley, whether the Zhou family is willing to bear the loss and continue to help Wang Xiao regardless of everything is unknown.


    Even if the patriarch and his wife are willing to help Wang Xiao, if the experts of the Zhou family vehemently oppose, they will damage the interests of the Zhou family. Perhaps in this case, the patriarch and his wife will no longer help Wang Xiao under the pressure of the family.


    If the underground martial arts show their position, if the Zhou family quit, would they not lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot.


    Although daohatian helped Wang Xiao at the Yaowang meeting, it was just help. He didn''t fight with Yaowang valley because of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao saw Tao Wuji''s thoughts, and he could understand Tao Wuji''s worries. After all, it matters a lot.


    In fact, in Tao Wuji''s mind, whether the underground martial arts will help Wang Xiao depends on how determined the Zhou clan leader and his wife are to help Wang Xiao, whether they will help Wang Xiao at all costs or try their best.


    Although he didn''t get the affirmation of Tao Wuji, Wang Xiao has seen that Tao Wuji also has this meaning.


    As long as the other party has this intention, as long as Huaxing Gang shows enough strength and determination, the underground martial arts practitioners will naturally show their position.


    The room, filled with a breath of fragrance, let people calm, three people pour also happy. Especially Wang Xiao and Tao Wuji, at least their goals are the same.


    Wang Xiao also found that Tao Wuji is really a second-order heaven level master. It seems that when he entered the secret realm, he was directly promoted to the second-order realm. Among the tens of thousands of people who entered the secret realm, only Dao Wuji and Qin Tian were promoted to two levels in a row.


    No one can achieve such success except two people. Even Wang Xiao has just been promoted to one rank.


    Wang Xiao also thanks Mr. Nie face to face. If it wasn''t for his help, Lin Dan would be very dangerous this time.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s thanks, Mr. Nie smiles casually, saying that he doesn''t need to be grateful. Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask Mr. Nie why he found Lin Dan so quickly and what special means he had.


    Just in front of Tao Wuji, so it''s not convenient for him to ask. Perhaps even if asked, Nie young master also not necessarily can say, after all this is his secret, won''t tell anyone easily.


    About an hour later, Wang Xiao plans to leave. It seems that Mr. Nie doesn''t mean to leave. It''s estimated that there is something important to discuss with Tao Wuji. I don''t know what''s the big deal. I''ve been deliberating for such a long time.


    Although he didn''t know what the event was, Wang Xiao didn''t care as long as it didn''t damage the interests of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao gets up and leaves. Tao Wuji and Mr. Nie ask him to stay at the same time, but Wang Xiao refuses.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was determined to leave, Dao Wuji and Nie Gongzi no longer forced Wang Xiao to stay, but personally sent him out of the gate.


    "The two brothers will stay. If I have time in the future, I will come." Wang Xiaoke.


    "OK, gang leader Wang, take your time." There is no limit to Tao."Lord Wang, don''t forget to go to our imperial palace. I''ll inform the manager to entertain you. I have something to do, so I can''t go back." Mr. Nie apologized.


    I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. In fact, he really wants to communicate with Wang Xiao. After all, they are friends, and Prince Nie wants to use Wang Xiao to complete his plan.


    "Mr. Nie, don''t be so polite. I haven''t been to the branch of the provincial capital for a long time. Now that I''m here, let''s go and have a look." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Not bad." Master Nie nodded.


    "Goodbye."


    After embracing the two, Wang Xiao turns and leaves. After entering the room, Dao Wuji asked Mr. Nie, "Mr. Nie, it is said that you have known Wang Xiao a long time ago."


    "Yes." Master Nie nodded.


    "Do you know him?" Tao Wuji asked.

 Chapter 1984

    Prince Nie pondered for a moment, and then replied: "Wang Xiao is very loyal and friendly, but he doesn''t want to be subordinated to anyone. He just wants to establish his own school, and he has great talent. He is the most outstanding person I have ever met." Said young master Nie.


    Tao Wuji said: "I have known you for many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you evaluate others like this. It seems that Wang Xiao is really capable. Otherwise, you wouldn''t value him so much."


    "Exactly." Master Nie nodded.


    "Alas


    Tao Wuji sighed.


    "Brother Wuji, why do you sigh?" Nie childe doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Tao Wuji said: "as a leader of a sect, there are too few people who have no tricks, can''t play tricks with others, and want to treat others with sincerity."


    "Yes, there are too few." Young master Nie also sighed.


    "And people with this kind of character are easy to suffer losses and fail." Tao Wuji continued.


    Young master Nie nodded with approval. He also felt that what Tao Wuji said was very reasonable. People with Wang Xiao''s character are really easy to suffer losses. It should be noted that people living in modern times, which more or less do not have some scheming.


    People who have no scheming are easy to be calculated by scheming. But Prince Nie also thinks that although Wang Xiao has no scheming, Wang Xiao is as smart as a mirror. He just doesn''t like to play scheming with his friends.


    "Mr. Nie, let''s continue to discuss that." Tao Wuji said.


    "Good." Master Nie nodded.


    After Wang Xiao left them, he walked quietly in the corridor, thinking about the performance before Tao Wuji and the affairs of young master Nie. He always felt that the two men must be discussing important matters, which are unknown.


    It seems that once the two masters with status and status gather together, the major issues they discuss must be earth shaking, rather than the trivial matters discussed by the common people.


    When Wang Xiao was not far away from the end of the corridor, Li Hongyu just came face to face.


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of Li Hongyu''s high-heeled shoes is also clearly introduced to Wang Xiao''s ears. Today''s beauties like to wear these high-heeled shoes and make a "step, step" sound when walking. Li Hongyu is no exception.


    After seeing Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao frowns. How can he meet her? As long as he meets her, he will be pestered by her again. Wang Xiao hopes that he will never meet this pestering beauty again, but Li Hongyu appears in front of him.


    "Lord Wang, when you see me, you don''t seem very happy. Do people really hate me?" Li Hongyu asked discontentedly.


    Wang Xiao said with a slight smile: "how can I be unhappy?" It''s just that his smile is reluctant, not sincere.


    No one will have a headache when meeting a woman like Li Hongyu.


    "Master Wang, don''t forget that people have helped you a lot." Li Hongyu said, "if it wasn''t for me, how could you see Tao Wuji and young master Nie?"


    "Thank you. I''ll remember your help." Wang Xiao just wants to find an excuse and leave early. She doesn''t want to be entangled by Li Hongyu.


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome." Li Hongyu smiles happily, and then continues to say: "but I really didn''t expect that your face would be so big, leader Wang. Dao Wuji and master Nie come out to meet you in person. You are my idol and hero."


    At this time, Li Hongyu is just like the little beauties of the star chasers who see the big stars they worship.


    After Wang Xiao said something like worship, Li Hongyu continued: "Wang Gang leader, how do you plan to thank me and what reward do you want to give me?" Her charming eyes looked at Wang Xiao.


    When she saw Li Hongyu''s charming eyes, Wang Xiao could guess what she thought.


    "Isn''t that Tao Wuji?" Suddenly surprised.


    Li Hongyu also looked curiously, but saw nothing. When she found out that she had been cheated, Wang Xiao had disappeared. Wang Xiao is a master of heaven level. It''s really easy for her to disappear from Li Hongyu.


    "Wang Xiao, you liar, you are a liar, a liar."


    Li Hongyu stamped her feet and yelled angrily.


    She is very angry. If she sees Wang Xiao next time, she must teach Wang Xiao a lesson.


    After leaving Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao appears in another corridor. This corridor is very long, and countless people are walking. Among the pedestrians who come and go, some just arrive here, some want to leave, and some experts are walking around.


    Although I didn''t see Li Hongyu''s angry expression, Wang Xiaoneng thought that she must be very angry at this time, probably scolding herself. There are many corridors in the underground martial arts, crisscrossing like cobwebs, so Wang Xiao doesn''t worry. Li Hongyu can find herself, and even if she finds her, it''s no big deal.


    Since he came to the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao planned to walk around to see if there were any treasures. Every time I came here before, I could see people selling pills, weapons, skills and so on.Anyway, if you have time, maybe if you are lucky, you can find what you need. If you can get something useful, it''s not a waste to come here. Following the crowd, Wang Xiao walked forward.


    Not far in front, there is a huge trading center. The experts who have treasures will trade them in the hall. However, the things traded in the hall, although there are some treasures, more practical treasures, are not top-notch ones. After all, no one dares to trade the top class treasures openly in the hall. They are all entrusted to the auctioneer for trading.


    After about ten minutes, I finally entered the trading hall.


    The hall is very large, with at least tens of thousands of square meters. In the hall, there are white pillars. These white pillars are like Optimus Prime, as if supporting heaven and earth.


    After all, the area of the hall is too large, so it must be supported by pillars, otherwise it is easy to collapse, and the underground martial arts trading hall is crowded.


    The experts in the hall are just like looking for treasure. Some experts are also bargaining. Because of the threat of underground martial arts, no one dares to make trouble here. They are all honest and abide by the rules of underground martial arts.


    If you don''t obey the rules of underground martial arts, you will be killed mercilessly. No one wants to offend the underground martial arts easily, so as long as you enter here, everyone will give face to the underground martial arts. In fact, with the power of underground martial arts, although the deterrent force is very strong, it can not deter all sects.


    For example, the forces of Yaowang Valley and Shenmen are not deterred by underground martial arts. But the masters of these sects still won''t make trouble here. After all, it''s meaningless. Even if they are hostile to and dislike underground martial arts, they will not make trouble here.


    If they come here to make trouble, the experts of underground martial arts will also make trouble on their territory. If this vicious circle goes on, it''s not good for everyone. Therefore, these super forces will not easily make trouble on each other''s territory unless they can destroy each other.


    There are so many things in the hall, including skills, pills, and even spirit stones. I''ve been here twice before, but I haven''t seen a spirit stone. I didn''t expect that there was a spirit stone in the hall of underground martial arts this time.


    This stone is not big. It''s about the size of a baby''s fist. Compared with the stone Wang Xiao got in secret, this stone is not only small in size, but also of low purity.


    "Brother, how much is your spirit stone?" A master asked.


    The man who sold aura looked up at the man and then said, "although I want to sell my aura stone, I can''t trade it with money."


    "If you don''t trade with money, what do you want to trade with?" The man asked.


    "Five high-grade pills." Said the man.


    "Mad, you think it''s really precious. You want five high-grade pills. Go to your uncle." He said angrily.


    Wang Xiao also thinks that the person who sells the spirit stone is too dark. It''s just a common spirit stone. He wants five high-grade pills, and two or three at most. This guy is really dark.


    "Uncle, if you don''t want to, get out of here. Don''t scream here." This person dissatisfied way.


    "You..." The master pointed to the man who had made the stone, as if he wanted to be angry or to make a move.


    "This is my underground martial arts. If you don''t want to die, you can do it at any time." The man who sells the spirit stone despises the way.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold sound, the man turned away.


    For Lingshi, Wang Xiao is not very rare, because he has many Lingshi, and they are more advanced than this person''s Lingshi.


    "Kung Fu, secret collection."


    Wang Xiao heard that there was a strong man selling secret collection. How could he still be this man. I remember meeting this person when I entered here the first two times. What does this guy say? His ancestral skills can be cultivated to the level of eight or nine. Because of the decline of his family, he sold the things left by his ancestors.


    In fact, this guy can''t lie. If his secret collection is really so powerful, it''s estimated that even the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance will be eager to get it.


    Walking in the hall, Wang Xiao saw a lot of things, as well as people selling pills. The pills sold here are low-grade, intermediate and high-grade. Just, those high-grade pills, also belong to the more common kind.


    Even if it is high-grade pills, there are also relatively common, which is like a university, not all universities are high-grade, there are also very common.


    The price of those ordinary high-grade pills is more than 100 million, which is not very expensive.


    There are a lot of people in the hall. Countless strong people enjoy Taobao and choose the right things for them.


    Wang Xiao saw a sword, which was extremely sharp, and it also sent out a strong chill. This is a modern weapon. Although it is extremely sharp, there is still a big gap compared with ancient treasures.


    However, the shape of this sword is very close to the modern Wulin weapons of the tortoise island country, which is somewhat different from the traditional weapons of the Chinese nation.


    "Brother, how to sell this sword." Asked a man."Two hundred million." Said the man.


    "So expensive?" The man was surprised.


    "This sword has a great future, so of course the price is very expensive," the man said


    "Che, it''s just a sword, it''s just a modern weapon. You think it''s a weapon of ancient times." The man said with disdain. No matter how well made modern weapons are, their prices are far lower than those of ancient times.


    "If it''s a weapon of ancient times, even if you pay 20 billion yuan, you may not get it," the man said


    Indeed, what this man said is absolutely true. If it is a weapon of the ten gods period, even if you bid 200 million yuan, you may not get it.

 Chapter 1985

    In the story of the man who sold the sword, Wang Xiao finally learned the origin of the sword. It turned out that the sword was used by a strong man in wuguixiaodao. About twenty years ago, the turtle island state was a powerful country.


    However, the strong man of wuguixiaodao was arrogant. Because a strong man of Huaxia had offended him, he personally pursued and killed the strong man of Huaxia to his own country. After killing the strongman of Huaxia, the strongman of wuguixiaodao still felt angry, so he continued to kill the enemy in Huaxia.


    This event shocked the Wumeng of Huaxia. The Wumeng was very angry, so it sent out the experts in person. The strong one of wuguixiaodao killed him. After that, the sword entered the market of Wulin.


    The master who sold this sword said that it was a sword used by the heaven level master. Two hundred million yuan is very cheap.


    For this person''s story, it may be true or false, but one thing is for sure, whether it is true or false, this person has filled a lot of water.


    When the experts of other countries enter Huaxia and kill the strong ones of Huaxia, their own military alliance can turn a blind eye, as long as it is not too much. But if things go wrong, the experts of their own countries will certainly kill the strong ones of other countries.


    For example, if sun Dafu offends a strong man in the tortoise island country, assuming that the other party really comes to China to kill sun Dafu, his own martial arts experts may not intervene. After all, it''s not easy for them to deal with personal grudges. It''s not uncommon for experts of the two countries to have grudges with each other and go to each other''s territory to pursue and kill enemies.


    Suppose that the strong man goes into Huaxia and kills his enemy sun Dafu. If he continues to make trouble in Huaxia, the experts of Wumeng will surely come forward and kill each other.


    Although this sword is very good, Wang Xiao already has Xuanyuan sword, so he doesn''t need to buy it.


    And even if this sword is better, compared with Xuanyuan sword, the gap is 18000 Li.


    Continuing to walk in the hall, Wang Xiao slowly watched the treasures in the hall. There were many kinds of treasures, but none of them were from ancient times.


    "Look at that fool again." Not far ahead, a man''s voice rang out.


    "Yes, this fool is coming again, mad. I think he''s crazy about money. It''s just a broken stone. He wants 100 million."


    "Cut, even if you give it to me, I don''t want it. This kind of broken stone can be found everywhere."


    "But this guy is really stupid. Such a stupid man even wants to cheat people. Now, even if he wants to cheat people, he has to have means and tricks."


    ...


    countless people were talking about it. Wang Xiao went to have a look and saw a young man sitting cross legged under a stone pillar in the hall with a stone in front of him.


    The stone is not big or small, about three or five Jin, but the appearance is very beautiful, it is a very beautiful stone. It''s just that this person has a price of 100 million.


    It''s really mad black. It''s just a stone. It''s too dark to ask for 100 million.


    This person is very familiar. It turns out that it''s him. Yes, it''s him. Wang Xiao has forgotten about it. If not for coming to the underground martial arts again and seeing this man again, Wang Xiao would have forgotten about it.


    The last time he came to the underground martial arts, he met this man. He sold stones. In fact, the stones contain spirit stones. And Wang Xiao once used means to catch a master, and learned something from that man''s mouth.


    A hidden sect found a vein of spirit stone, which can refine spirit stone.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for ordinary experts to find the spirit stone from the ore. they need the spiritual experts to do it. So, the experts of that sect set traps everywhere, waiting for the spiritual experts to be cheated.


    First of all, they take the ore containing spirit stone to the market, and a stone will bid tens of millions or hundreds of millions. At such a high price, people who don''t know the goods won''t buy it. If they don''t know it, even people with more money won''t buy it. After all, it''s too expensive.


    If someone buys a stone, it means that the other party must have mental power and must be a spiritual teacher. In fact, spiritual education did exist in ancient times, but in modern times, spiritual education has been rare.


    It''s not that people with mental power can be called spiritual teachers. Even Wang Xiao''s state at this time and his control of mental power can barely be qualified to be called spiritual teachers.


    For the first time in the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao spent a lot of money to buy a stone without knowing it. As a result, he was secretly followed. Wang Xiao finally learned the secret after catching the man who was following secretly.


    When he entered the underground martial arts for the second time, Wang Xiao saw a similar scene, but he knew it was a trap, so he resisted the impulse.


    When he entered here for the third time, he saw this scene again, which made Wang Xiao not excited.


    After secretly exerting her mental strength, Wang Xiao found that the spirit stone contained in this stone was abundant.


    "What a pure spirit stone." Wang Xiao thought to himself.


    Before, just using mental exploration, we found that the spirit stone in the stone is very pure. Which sect is this person from? This sect actually found the vein of spirit stone.If Huaxing Gang also gets such resources, its future achievements will be very high, and its rising speed will be very fast.


    At the beginning, when he was a local level master, Wang Xiao wanted to follow the path and get involved in the other party''s sect, and then tried to get more benefits. However, because his accomplishments were not very high and his strength was not very strong at that time, he gave up his plan once it failed.


    But now it''s different. Today, Wang Xiao is already a master of the heaven level and has the ability to carry out that plan. As long as you sneak into each other''s home, you can buy each other''s stones intentionally, pretend to let them grab them, and then sneak into the vein mine of Lingshi, you can get countless benefits.


    At this point, Wang Xiao plans to take action. It''s just that he can''t act in his true face, because there are many people who know him. If he acts in his true face, he will not only fail to realize the plan, but also scare the snake.


    In today''s society, Lingshi is really very important. If we compare repair to automobile, Lingshi is oil, which has been used up. As long as there are enough Lingshi, Huaxing gang will rise and become a first-class sect.


    In order to help Huaxing, we must take risks, find the other party''s Lingshi vein, and then try to get more resources. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao decided to do this is not just for the rise of Huaxing gang.


    Moreover, this matter is also related to the life and death of the Huaxing gang. If the sect with lingshimai mine is the enemy of the Huaxing Gang, once they rise and their strength reaches a top level, it will be the end of the Huaxing gang.


    To say the least, even if there is no hatred between this sect and the Huaxing Gang, when the other party really rises, it must be ambitious and want to rule the whole Wulin. At that time, the Huaxing gang will also be their stumbling block and will be killed.


    Wang Xiao stood behind the crowd and didn''t want to step forward. More and more onlookers, countless experts have come to onlookers, but also point, constantly denounce this person.


    "Ma De, it''s just a broken stone. It''s worth 100 million. Even if I''m a fool, I won''t be fooled. This swindler not only has a very low means of deceiving people, but also has a very low IQ. " A man was filled with righteous indignation. Although he was not deceived, his angry expression at this time seemed to have been deceived.


    "Even those black sheep will not be easily deceived. I really don''t know what this guy thinks. Even if he wants to cheat others, at least he has to be more skillful. It''s such a low-level means, but it''s still meaningful."


    "Alas! I really don''t know what happened to the underground martial arts, but let this kind of swindler into the hall. If I were a man of underground martial arts, I would certainly drive out this swindler. "


    "You don''t know something about this. Underground martial arts will not care about these things."


    People are full of words, constantly denouncing this person. However, in the face of countless people''s condemnation, this person is still calm.


    Wang Xiao thought of a plan. Once the plan was implemented, she would be able to enter the other party''s sect successfully and would not be found out. Under the criticism of the public, the man who sold the stone finally got angry and said, "everyone, you can buy it if you want, even if you don''t buy it


    "This guy is angry. He''s a real liar."


    They were filled with indignation and thought that this man was too hateful. He was just a liar, and he was so arrogant.


    Wang Xiao turns to leave, for these people''s dispute, he is not in the mood to pay attention, just want to implement the plan. After walking out of the underground martial arts firm, Wang Xiao sold the pills in a commercial firm, put the money into his account, and then called Shifu to tell him that he might disappear for a while and asked him to take care of Huaxing gang.


    Originally, I planned to give the pill to Mr. Nie, but Mr. Nie and Tao Wuji were together, so it was inconvenient. After the treatment of pills, Wang Xiao bought a tool to change looks, found a remote place, and then carefully changed looks.


    Last time when dealing with the drug sect, the mask he made was relatively rough, but this time it was different. This mask was very demanding, because Wang Xiao didn''t know what sect he was going to deal with.


    But this sect is definitely not simple, and it will take a long time to mix with the other sect, so the materials of Yirong must be advanced, otherwise the mask of Yirong will deteriorate, and the plan will surely fail.


    Just buying materials costs tens of thousands of yuan. For a mask, Wang Xiao spends two or three hours.


    Whoo!


    Wang Xiao took a deep breath and finally finished the manufacturing. I hope that guy doesn''t leave. After putting the mask on his face, Wang Xiao looks in the mirror. Although his facial features are upright, they are not very handsome, and there is a sense of killing between his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that her face changing technique was so lifelike. After wearing it on her face, Wang Xiao seems to have an illusion that the person in the mirror is herself. The mask is so lifelike that no one can see it. Even if the master appeared in front of him, he probably didn''t know himself.


    After changing into a new set of black clothes, Wang Xiao burned the clothes on the spot. I hope this plan can be successful. If it is successful, the sect will have a chance to get Lingshi vein mine. If it fails, it may be life-threatening.After coming to the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao quickly walked to the hall, hoping that the man didn''t leave. If he left, all his efforts would be in vain.


    "Step on..."


    The sound of clear footsteps reminds me that it must be the sound of a woman walking, but it''s actually Li Hongyu. Li Hongyu was in a bad mood and came face to face.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to turn around, worried about being entangled by Li Hongyu, but he seemed to forget that he had changed his face at this time, so even if she saw Li Hongyu, she didn''t know herself. Isn''t it guilty to be a thief? I feel guilty after seeing her.


    After sorting out her mood, Wang Xiao swaggered head-on. Anyway, Li Hongyu didn''t know him.

 Chapter 1986

    As the distance between them gets closer and closer, Wang Xiao hears Li Hongyu complaining. "Damned son of a bitch, damned, damned..."


    Li Hongyu swears. She is in a bad mood and doesn''t know who she is swearing at. Wang Xiao thinks that she is not swearing at herself. Did she cheat her before, so she scolds her. Because of curiosity, Wang Xiao looked at Li Hongyu.


    "What are you looking at? What do you look at me doing? Do I look so good? You men, none of you is a good thing. When you see a beautiful woman, you''ll be in a daze. " Li Hongyu scolded.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so fierce and angry with herself. If Li Hongyu knew it was her, she would hold on to her.


    Wang Xiao laughs awkwardly and is quickly left.


    "Hum!"


    When Wang Xiao turned and left, Li Hongyu''s cold hum came from behind. "Now men, are not good things, either lusty, or always cheat women, are not things."


    Li Hongyu is also too hostile to men, actually said that men are not good things. He is also a man. Anyway, Wang Xiao thinks he is a good man. Regardless of Li Hongyu''s complaint, Wang Xiao quickly walked to the hall.


    In the corridor, many experts have left one after another. Some of them are smiling, while others are cold.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao came to the hall, only to see the people in the hall, have left a lot, not as much as before. Wang Xiaosi doesn''t care about the departure of these people. He only cares about the man.


    Fortunately, the man who sold the stone was still there, but he was packing up and was going to leave. If he came a few minutes later, he would surely leave, and all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    The man who sold the stone had no choice but to pick up his things. He sighed. It seems that he has failed again today and will come back in vain. In fact, he also knows that it''s hard to find that kind of person. Not only he knows, but also the senior members of the sect, but they can''t help it.


    Since the school discovered the vein ore of Lingshi, it has been using this method, just like looking for a needle in a haystack. Although the effect is very poor, it is not without effect, at least some effect.


    Since a few months, he has not gained anything, and he has not found a master with mental power.


    The senior members of the sect are more and more anxious. The secret of Lingshi vein mine will be known by other sects sooner or later, so we must get more Lingshi out as soon as possible. Just when the man was going to go back, he saw a master, and quickly walked towards him, and the master was Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao asked, "can you come to this stone, brother?"


    This person is very happy, is this person in front of you know the goods, it is estimated that, otherwise who will buy. Finally, a person with spiritual power will get numerous rewards if he succeeds in finding spiritual power practitioners for the sect.


    "Brother, can you make it cheaper?" Wang Xiao continued to inquire.


    "Yes, yes, of course." The man laughed. Even if it''s free, Wang Xiao can''t take it.


    "I can only give 50 million." Wang Xiao said.


    This person deliberately for it: "the price is really a little low, but I see brother you know the people, so give you a discount, how about 80 million?"


    He is also deliberately bargaining with Wang Xiao, in fact, he does not care about the price, only about whether Wang Xiao knows the goods.


    Wang Xiao hesitated, pretended to be embarrassed and could not accept the price.


    "If you really want it, I can make it cheaper. How about 70 million? It''s already the cheapest price. If it wasn''t for your knowledge, I would not be so cheap." The man is serious.


    He tested Wang Xiao several times and said that Wang Xiao knew how to buy goods. In fact, he wanted to make sure whether Wang Xiao really knew how to buy goods. He was a black sheep and spent money all over the world. But the former is more likely than the latter. After all, it''s tens of millions. Even if you lose your family, it''s not like that.


    For this person''s exploration, Wang Xiao is a mysterious smile. But the more mysterious he smiles, the more sure he is that he has mental power.


    "All right, it''s a deal, but I can only give you credit first, or you can go to the bank with me to transfer money."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to leave any clues, worried that the other party will find out his identity according to those clues. Once the identity is found out, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    This person has already confirmed that Wang Xiao knows mental power, but he is only the person needed by their sect, so he doesn''t care whether Wang Xiao is rich or not. "Brother, you are also a Wulin person. You must be very trustworthy. Why don''t you leave an address for me and I''ll come to see you in three days."


    "No problem. Don''t worry. I''m absolutely trustworthy." Wang Xiao showed a friendly smile.


    "May I have your name, brother?" Asked the man.


    "Yu Qiang." Wang Xiao replied.


    When the audience around him saw that Wang Xiao had paid for the stone, they all despised people and looked at him with strange eyes. Maybe in their hearts, Wang Xiao was too stupid.I''ve seen stupid people, but I''ve never seen such a stupid one. It''s just a stone, and I''ve been stupid enough to pay so much money. This kind of thing is really something that only a fool can do.


    Just for these people strange eyes, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention to. If they have the mental power, if they can see the clue, they will not think they are stupid.


    After a few polite words with this man, Wang Xiao turned and left quickly.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao''s leaving, this man smiles with pride, and finally finds a person who knows the spirit. It''s not a waste of this trip. The sect will reward itself and get a lot of benefits.


    This person originally wanted to capture Wang Xiao alone, and then hand it over to the sect in person. Just hesitated, he gave up the impulse, because he did not know how strong Wang Xiao''s strength was, so he did not dare to start easily.


    After walking to a remote place, the man took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello! What can I do for you There was a low voice on the phone. Although the voice is low, but full of prestige, as if it is a peerless strong, respected strong.


    "Elder, I found a master with mental power." The man said respectfully. Although the elder was not around him, he was still servile and did not dare to disrespect the elder.


    "Are you sure?" The man on the phone asked.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    "Good, very good. What''s the state and status of that person, and where are you now?" Asked the elder.


    The man respectfully said: "elder, I''m in the underground martial arts of Ninghai province. That man is about the later master of xuanjie. As for his identity, I''m also clear. I''m worried that the other party might be suspicious, so I didn''t ask."


    "You did a good job." The elder praised.


    After getting the praise from the elder, the man said excitedly: "elder, it''s all your cultivation. If it wasn''t for your cultivation, I wouldn''t have today." These servants are used to flattering. When they are praised by their superiors, they will say that they are cultivated by their superiors.


    "Don''t act rashly and follow the man secretly. I''ll send the experts near Ninghai province to help you immediately." The elder said seriously. There are too few masters with mental power, so the elder doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I will follow the man secretly, but elder, you should send experts as soon as possible." He said excitedly.


    When the elder hung up the phone, the man went to the corridor where Wang Xiao left, quietly looking for the trace of Wang Xiao. But he didn''t know Wang Xiao''s real name. He only knew that Wang Xiao''s name was Yu Qiang. In fact, it was Wang Xiao''s pseudonym.


    Walking about a few minutes later, the man found Wang Xiao. He carefully followed Wang Xiao behind, worried that he would be found. When he followed Wang Xiao to a remote place, and the experts of the sect came, they would start immediately. As long as you catch this master with mental power, the sect will give him a lot of rewards. Think of reward, this person''s heart is surging, nothing is more important than reward.


    The higher the status, the greater the power, and the greater the power, the more benefits they will get. Money, status, beauty, all these are nothing to say.


    Wang Xiao walked out of the underground martial arts without any hurry. In fact, he had found someone following him, and he also knew that the man who followed him was the master who sold stones before. I knew that this person would follow me for a long time, and Wang Xiao deliberately let the other party follow me.


    If you don''t want this person to follow, with Wang Xiao''s ability, you will disappear in front of each other at any time. It''s just that stupid guy, still complacent, thinks he has successfully tracked himself.


    Maybe he never dreamed that it was not his ability to track himself, it was his intention. After walking out of the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao shuttled a few streets and then entered a remote place. In the street, this person should not dare to start, only in remote places, this person is convenient to start on himself. Since the other party wants to fight, let''s give him the chance.


    This person secretly and carefully follows Wang Xiao. When he sees that Wang Xiao enters a remote area, he is secretly proud. He was worried that Wang Xiao would always walk in the downtown. In this way, it is not convenient for them to start. But I didn''t expect that the other party went into the remote place foolishly. It''s a good chance from heaven. It''s just, why haven''t the experts of the sect come yet.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao came to a forest, which was surrounded by trees and thorns. It was extremely remote. For evil people, such a remote place was the best place to seek wealth and kill people.


    The man followed Wang Xiao all the way and kept a certain distance from Wang Xiao for fear of being found. He wanted to do it by himself. With his strength in the early stage, he should be able to successfully grasp the target. But after thinking of the elder''s previous order, he had to resist the impulse and wait for the sect experts to come to help.

 Chapter 1987

    Wang Xiao walks as if nothing had happened, pretending to be followed. This is a forest in the back mountain of the provincial capital, where few people walk. It''s quiet and remote, so it''s very suitable for those people to start. The experts of that mysterious sect should be on the move.


    The person who follows him, every move of the other party is seen by Wang Xiao. Even a very subtle move is clearly seen by Wang Xiao.


    The man used the surrounding trees and obstacles to track Wang Xiao, always keeping a distance of several hundred meters. If it is in the open space, hundreds of meters will be found, but in the forest, hundreds of meters are far away.


    This person is more and more anxious. Why haven''t the experts of the sect moved yet? Once they get out of the forest, they will lose their best mobile phones. Just as he was in a hurry, his cell phone vibrated. He worried that Wang Xiao would find the ring tone, so he turned it into a mute function.


    "Hello The man answered the phone in a low voice.


    "Turn on your satellite tracking system. We''ll be right here." On the phone, a strong man said in a low voice.


    "Well, you should hurry up." He said excitedly. The masters of the school finally contacted him, and he seemed to see hope.


    This person immediately turns on the satellite tracking system, which is convenient for the sect experts to track.


    Wang Xiao''s walking pace is not urgent or slow. She walks leisurely towards the front, just like wandering around.


    When the man saw Wang Xiao''s relaxed manner, he thought to himself. "You can relax slowly. Wait and see if you are still so relaxed. Maybe this is the last time for you to relax. It will be your hell like life right away."


    The other party''s phone call behavior is also clearly seen by Wang Xiao''s mental strength. This person should be looking for help. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care whether this person is looking for help or not. Anyway, he will pretend to be subdued and then be arrested.


    But the other side is very careful indeed, although Wang Xiao just shows the breath of the later stage of xuanjie, that person still dare not do it easily. Although Wang Xiao is a heaven level master, once he hides his strength, no one can see through his accomplishments. Even heaven level masters can''t see through his accomplishments.


    Wang Xiao is good at hiding breath because he practices tidal formula. Even master Tian Xingzi can''t see his accomplishments. Wang Xiao once hid his accomplishments in front of his master and asked him to observe his accomplishments. As a result, tianxingzi could not see his accomplishments.


    Since even the master can''t see his cultivation, no one in the world can see his cultivation.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Xiao has already passed half of the forest. If he continues to walk, it is estimated that he will be able to walk out of the forest in more than ten minutes. And the master who followed Wang Xiao was also worried.


    "Damn it, damn it." This person secretly scolded several times. He felt that the efficiency of these experts in the sect was really low. He hadn''t come for such a long time.


    Why don''t the masters of today''s school procrastinate so much.


    Just when the man was anxious, the three figures came quickly. They were wearing black clothes. They were all powerful and inspiring. They were peerless experts. The experts of the sect finally came, and this man showed a smile of joy.


    "He San, where is that man?" After the three men''s bodies landed, the leading experts couldn''t wait to ask.


    The rest of the two are also looking at he San, as if to ask he San, where is the master with mental power. After they received the notice, they came nonstop and came as fast as they could.


    The sect needs a lot of spiritual practitioners, so they dare not neglect it.


    "You are here at last, gentlemen." He San said happily.


    "Cut the crap. Where''s the man?" The leading expert is not happy. It can be seen that they don''t like ho San. Maybe they just look down on him.


    In their big school, strength is the most important. If you want to get respect from the other party, unless you have strong strength, you can''t get respect from the other party.


    "Not far ahead." He San pointed to the road ahead. Although the three had a bad attitude towards him, he San didn''t seem to care. Maybe he was used to it. He was used to these people''s superior faces.


    "Good." After the three nodded, they quickly galloped forward.


    He San immediately followed him. He found the man. He didn''t want to be robbed of his credit, so he had to follow him.


    Wang Xiao is walking slowly. He has found that several ground level masters are flying fast. Just for their appearance, Wang Xiao is not worried at all.


    Looking at the lush trees around, Wang Xiao is in a good mood. He seems to be observing the scenery here and doesn''t know the coming of the crisis.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several figures galloped quickly, and the other side''s prestige was also very strong. When these experts fly towards Wang Xiao, they deliberately exert a powerful pressure to suppress Wang Xiao.


    Maybe they don''t know that Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to this point of coercion.Several strong men appeared in front of and behind Wang Xiao. They looked at Wang Xiao with deep eyes and showed their domineering power, as if they were the superior masters, while Wang Xiao was just a humble existence. When dealing with the weak, the strong usually exert a powerful influence.


    After Wang Xiao saw several people, he was deliberately flustered, as if he didn''t know what to do or where to escape.


    A few people show the pressure, has been firmly suppressed Wang Xiao, worried about Wang Xiao escape.


    "He San, is that him?" The later master of the leader asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." He three points.


    "Good." The strong leader nodded.


    Wang Xiao showed a nervous expression, as if afraid of these people. However, when he saw he San, he was puzzled and asked. "It''s you. How do you follow me and lead the experts to come here? Are you worried that I won''t give you money? If so, I''ll give you back the stone."


    After that, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and handed the stone to he San, with an air of Zhan Keke.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He three insidious smile, when see Wang Xiao a pair of timid, Zhan Ke Ke''s expression, he regretted. If I had known that, I would not have told these three masters to come and take credit with me.


    If he did not inform the three, but alone control of Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao brought to the sect, the reward will be more. Mad, it''s a real bargain for three.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boy, throw the stone here." He San said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao is very honest with him and throws the stone to him. He San catches the stone and caresses it with a smile. He knew that Wang Xiao could not take the stone away. Sooner or later, the stone would come back to his own hands.


    "I''ve given you the stone. I can go now." Wang Xiao asked. After inquiring about he San, Wang Xiao plans to leave, but a later master of the earth level blocks in front of him.


    The strength of this mysterious sect is really very good. Four local level masters can be sent out at random. Such a powerful sect must be even stronger than Huaxing gang. It should be noted that the Huaxing Gang, even if they use the power of the whole sect, only have four local level experts.


    That mysterious sect, which mysterious sect it is, is just going out at random. There are several local level experts. It can be seen that the strength of the other sect must be very strong.


    "Boy, you can''t go." The leader of the local level master, with a condescending look at Wang Xiao, seems to despise Wang Xiao. Maybe in his eyes, Wang Xiao is just a mole ant. He only needs an idea to kill Wang Xiao easily.


    Wang Xiao turned and looked at he San, looking at him with inquiring eyes, as if asking him why he couldn''t go.


    "Yu Qiang, you''d better come with us honestly. You can rest assured that as long as you follow us honestly, Yu Qiang can guarantee that you will never be hurt, but if you are not honest, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    He San doesn''t know Wang Xiao''s real name. He only knows that Wang Xiao''s name is Yu Qiang.


    "Why, I''ve given you the stone. Why can''t we go? We have no grievances." In Wang Xiao''s anger, there was some fear.


    "Yu Qiang, because you have mental power, you can see that stone contains spirit stone. We need talents like you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The remaining three immediately burst out laughing, and they were not worried that Wang Xiao would run away. They had four local level masters. Even if only one of them could easily catch Wang Xiao.


    "What spirit stone, I don''t know what you say?" Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Yu Qiang, it''s no use arguing. If you don''t have mental power, how can you buy stones?" He San asked.


    "I''m just curious, so buy." Wang Xiao replied.


    He San said with a smile, "don''t stir it. Those people once said the same thing to you, but it''s useless."


    "He San, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s do it, catch this boy, and then go back to the sect, free night long dream more." The leader said.


    "Good." He three points.


    The remaining two also said that they must seize the master in front of them as soon as possible, and then send him to the sect, without delay. In case of an accident, it is not a failure.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Several people showed their strong Qi, which was like a strong wind. They suppressed Wang Xiao. Because of their strong Qi, the trees around them swayed one after another.


    In a few people''s strong true Qi, Wang Xiao showed a look of fear, dignified looking at the four. Of course, all the expressions, in fact, he deliberately revealed. If you want to deal with these people, he can kill them at any time.


    "Boy, let me ask you whether you want to die or live." Asked the late leader.


    Although they showed their real strength, they didn''t do anything. Maybe they didn''t want to hurt Wang Xiao.


    After all, after capturing Wang Xiao, they need to use Wang Xiao, so they don''t want to hurt him."Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao said angrily, "we have no injustice or hatred. Since you want to deal with me, I''m not polite."


    "Ha ha, you are really beyond your ability." For Wang Xiao''s anger, a few people laugh. They think that Wang Xiao is really naive and beyond his capacity. With their joint efforts, they even want to run away.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao left with a quick blow, and the powerful force of his fist went towards he sanjuan. He was not willing to give up his hand, so he made a fearless move.


    "To die!"


    Seeing Wang Xiao attacking himself, he Sanli was furious. He was angry not because Wang Xiao attacked him, but because he thought that Wang Xiao looked down on himself and thought that he was the weakest of the four, so he chose to attack himself.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s powerful fist, he San was furious and hit with a blow. White light, wind and thunder rolling down toward Wang Xiao. He wants to show his strongest strength and defeat his opponent in one blow. He wants to let Yu Qiang know that he is invincible.


    "Boom!"


    "boom!"

 Chapter 1988

    The two men''s true Qi quickly rolled up and attacked in the same direction. They went all out without any reservation.


    "Bang!"


    When the two men''s powerful Qi collided with each other and rolled together, the strong aftereffects of the battle quickly floated out.


    "Click, click!"


    ...


    under the fluctuation of their true Qi, the trees around them immediately broke off. Wang Xiao''s figure faltered back a lot of steps, while he San''s figure also stepped back a few steps.


    He San was surprised to see his opponent in front of him. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so powerful. It should be noted that he was an expert in the early stage of the earth level, while Wang Xiao was only an expert in the later stage of the Xuan level.


    But with his all-out attack, he not only failed to defeat Wang Xiao, but stepped back a few steps.


    "He San, you are really a failure, waste. You can''t even deal with the people in the later stage of xuanjie. You have lost the face of our sect." See he San incredibly can''t beat an opponent, so why the superior despises a way.


    He San''s expression has changed. It''s too shocking. He looks at Wang Xiao fiercely and wants to continue to fight. Don''t lose face or be laughed at in front of the strong members.


    Wang Xiao fled towards a crevice.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw that his body shape was very fast, just like a rabbit. In a flash, he jumped more than ten meters away.


    "Get him. Don''t let him run away." After he San saw Wang Xiao escape, he cried out anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, we are not as useless as you. This boy can''t escape." The leader''s master despised Tao.


    He San is very unhappy. From their appearance to now, they always despise themselves, attack themselves and look down upon themselves.


    After jumping more than ten meters away, Wang Xiao ran forward regardless of everything. His body shape at this time was very fast, and his potential for escape broke out. Since it is installed, it should be more like it.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao fled quickly, the three powerful Qi suppressed him like a sea of mountains. These three powerful Qi, just like Mount Tai, made him unable to move.


    The three men''s powerful Qi has been firmly suppressing Wang Xiao, causing him to be unable to move.


    "Ha ha, boy, I said that you can''t escape from our hands. Now I believe it." After the leader laughed a few times, he quickly came with the rest.


    Wang Xiao was oppressed by the powerful Qi. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t. He could only watch those experts come.


    When they came to Wang Xiao, the leading experts looked at Wang Xiao with their hands on their backs and a look of arrogance. "Boy, run away. Why don''t you run away?"


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really wanted to break this guy up when he saw that he was like the best in the world. He can''t stand this kind of person pretending to be forced. He has only a little strength, but he wants to show an invincible appearance, as if he is the best in the world.


    It''s just for that plan, so I can''t do it. Since this guy wants to pretend, let him pretend well.


    He San looks at Wang Xiao viciously. He failed to catch Wang Xiao before, leading to the cancellation of his companions, so he hates Wang Xiao.


    "Boy, you''re very good. I didn''t expect you had some ability. Lao Tzu, I underestimate you. Take a punch from me. "


    After a big drink, he San starts to attack Wang Xiao with ruthlessness. He wants to revenge on Wang Xiao and hurt him. Only by revenge on Wang Xiao and hurting Wang Xiao can he get rid of his hatred.


    The strong man at the head, whose body shape is like a falcon, quickly appears beside Wang Xiao and catches he San''s real Qi. His hands are as sharp as hawk''s claws. After catching he San''s light, they tear his light to pieces. Just for this person''s strength, Wang Xiao is dismissive.


    Although this person''s strength is very strong, there is a big gap with him. If Wang Xiao wants to fight, he only needs one move to kill him.


    "Ho San, what do you want?" Asked the strong man at the head.


    "This boy is very cunning. Only by injuring him can he be safely sent to the sect." He San said.


    "Back off." The leader waved his hand and looked angry.


    He San was very upset. He found the master in front of him, but the leader decided it just because he was more powerful than him.


    Although very unhappy, but he San or honest retreat, who let his strength is not strong, can''t compare with each other.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do? Let me go." Wang Xiao is constantly struggling to earn the real Qi of these people. However, due to the strong suppression of these people''s true Qi, he could not break free.


    "Don''t struggle in vain, boy. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with us, we promise never to hurt you. " The strong man at the head said without expression.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Then you''ll know. I can''t tell you yet." The leader said."Yu Qiang, you are not qualified to ask now." He San looks at Wang Xiaodao with vicious eyes.


    He always thought that the master in front of him was Yu Qiang, but he didn''t know it was Wang Xiao. If you know that the master in front of you is Wang Xiao, don''t say it''s him. Even the master at the head will run away immediately.


    After all, Wang Xiao''s reputation is very loud, even the poison sect leader of the fourth level realm died in Wang Xiao''s hands. Therefore, among the experts in the world today, as long as Wang Xiao''s name is mentioned, many people will be afraid.


    "I have to know, otherwise, I will never go with you." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    The strong leader dismissively said, "it''s just a pity that you have no choice but to follow our arrangement."


    "Yes, you have no choice but to follow us honestly, otherwise, you will end up dead." He San agreed.


    The leader glared at he San. He was very tired of he San. He was really a follower.


    He San laughs awkwardly, then shut up. Yu qiangming was discovered by him, so it should be his decision.


    Wang Xiao thought about it and felt that what the other party said was very reasonable. At this time, he really had no choice.


    "How can I trust you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You can choose not to believe, or you can choose to believe. But no matter whether you believe it or not, you must follow us. Don''t try to escape. Once you annoy us, we have to kill you on the spot. "


    When it comes to the word "kill", the leader''s eyes burst out a strong intention to kill. He wanted to deter Wang Xiao with his strong intention to kill.


    "It seems that I have to go with you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, not bad." The head master nodded.


    "Who are you, what sect, why do you want to deal with me?" Although knowing that they would not answer, Wang Xiao still deliberately asked.


    "You don''t have the right to know. Now, it''s my turn to ask you a few questions. You have to answer them honestly." The leader said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but his expression of fear had been shown to each other, and he would certainly cooperate with them.


    "You know mental power. Can you use mental power to see if there is a spirit stone in the ore?" Asked the strong leader.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you said. The reason why I bought this stone is that I am very curious about why a stone is sold for hundreds of millions. As for your mental power, Lingshi, I really don''t know. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer each other''s questions immediately, so she tried her best to sophistry. In fact, he is very clear that the more sophistry and denial, the less doubt the other party will have.


    If the other person asks, admit it immediately. Maybe they will doubt it.


    He San then said anxiously: "everyone, this boy is not honest. He is not honest at all. You must not be fooled. In fact, he knows everything, but he doesn''t want to say it. "


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve heard of Lingshi, but what''s spiritual power? Is it powerful? Can it be cultivated?" Wang Xiao pretends to be crazy.


    He San said anxiously: "boy, if you don''t have the mental strength, why can you see that there is a spirit stone in the stone? Why can you give so much money to buy this stone?"


    "As I said, I''m just curious. I don''t know any mental power or spirit stone." Wang Xiao explained. He is very clear that even if he explains himself, these people will not kill themselves.


    Honestly, don''t believe these three boys. The more he doesn''t admit it, the more it shows that the boy must have mental power and can see whether there is a spirit stone in the stone or ore


    "Shut up. We didn''t let you talk. You can''t talk." The strong leader is dissatisfied.


    "I... i... i..." He San stammered a few times and finally summoned up the courage to say: "I found Yu Qiang. Don''t I have the right to speak? Do you want to fight for the credit?"


    "Hum!"


    The leader of the strong gave he San a white eye, the rest of the two people are also despised looking at he San.


    Ma De, what is he San? In their sect, he San is just a humble existence.


    But he is such a low-level guy, even dare to question the three of them, this is not to die. If they are not worried about being punished by the sect, they really want to kill he San.


    Wang Xiao wanted to beat all the birds in a rage. Mad, what do these birds think of themselves as? Do they think of themselves as things, and they even rob them. Listen to what they mean, it seems that whoever finds himself first is his own.


    "Boy, do you really don''t understand mental power, can''t see if there is a spirit stone in the ore?" The leader asked again.


    "Yes, I really don''t know." Wang Xiao replied respectfully.


    "Alas


    The leader sighed. "Boy, we thought you were a useful person, so we didn''t want to kill you, but unexpectedly, you are useless. It''s useless to keep you as a useless person. Since it''s useless, we can only kill you.""Yes, we will only kill you, useless waste, and we will not keep it." The remaining two are also the same.


    As for he San, he seemed to want to say something, but when he thought of his status and strength, he honestly shut up and didn''t want to say anything. However, he thought to himself that after he returned to the sect, he could not step back.


    It''s not easy to get credit from others. After getting the reward of the school and the resources of cultivation, we must strive for cultivation and promotion to a higher level. Only with stronger cultivation, can we gain the respect of the experts in the same school, and will not be despised and despised.


    The reason why these experts look down on themselves is that they are not strong.

 Chapter 1989

    Wang Xiao pretends to be worried about these people, afraid of these people''s hand. It has to be said that his acting skills are really good, and none of these experts can see that he is pretending. People really think that Wang Xiao is really scared, scared.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you for the last time. Don''t you really understand?" The leader asked again.


    Before taking Wang Xiao back to the sect, he must make sure whether Wang Xiao knows the spirit.


    If you catch the wrong person, you will be scolded or punished by the high-level members of the sect.


    "No, I really don''t know what you said. Please let me go back. Don''t embarrass me." Wang Xiao replied.


    "Then go to hell." The strong leader said angrily.


    "Boy, go to hell."


    The remaining two also waved their hands.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Three powerful sword Qi, go hand in hand of gallop down, toward Wang Xiao fast kill.


    Because the three people''s true Qi is very strong, the cracks in the surrounding space seem to be broken. When the ground level masters go all out, they can cause the space to be broken.


    "No, don''t kill this kid." He San yelled anxiously. He wanted to stop these people from killing Wang Xiao. Can think of three people''s true Qi are above him, he San would not dare to hand.


    Although he didn''t like Wang Xiao, he didn''t want him to die. If Wang Xiao dies, he will get nothing. Not only did he not get the benefit, but also the high-level members of the sect would blame him for his bad work.


    When the three swords were about to kill him, Wang Xiao was afraid and said, "I said, I said, I said everything."


    The three can send and receive sword Qi freely. When they hear Wang Xiao''s honest explanation, they immediately stop using sword Qi. After all, they just want Wang Xiao to be honest, and they don''t want to kill Wang Xiao. The original three powerful sword Qi quickly disappeared into the invisible.


    Wang Xiao was sweating and had a lingering fear, as if she had just walked out of the gate of hell. For Wang Xiao''s fear expression, the three people are very satisfied with nodding, they are to let Wang Xiao fear, let Wang Xiao know their strength.


    "Boy, if you are honest, we promise not to kill you, but if you are not honest, don''t blame us for being cruel." The leader is Yin and Yang.


    He San was also relieved. He was worried that they would kill Yu Qiang on impulse.


    "Don''t worry, I will be honest and cooperate with you, but you can''t kill me." Wang Xiao was afraid.


    "Of course, as long as you are honest, we will never kill you. I can guarantee that." The leader said.


    Wang Xiao believed it, and he believed it.


    "Come on, do you have mental power?" The leader continued to inquire.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I really have mental power. I can see if there is a spirit stone in the ore. Today, when I went to the underground martial arts, I found that there was a spirit stone in a piece of ore, so I bought it. I just didn''t expect that it was your trap. "


    "Is that true?" Asked the strong man at the head.


    "It''s true, otherwise, how could I be willing to pay so much for a broken stone? Even a fool would not do such a stupid thing." Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s true." The strong leader nodded. After that, the man clenched his fist and asked, "can you see what Dingxi is in my hand?" He was still a little uneasy, so he tried Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao can really see it, he can be sure that Wang Xiao has mental power.


    Looking at each other''s fists, Wang Xiao concentrates her mental strength on each other''s fists. In fact, although mental power can spread and see a long distance, it has no magic power to observe things.


    In other words, mental power has no power to see through objects. But the mental force is very strong. As long as you concentrate your mind on one point, you can see through the objects at one point, but the perspective is limited.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao said, "there are three leaves in the palm of your hand."


    When the man loosened his fist, there were three leaves in his hand.


    "Yes, yes, you do have mental strength." The man nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes as if he had found a treasure, which made Wang Xiao feel uncomfortable. It was unnatural to be looked at with such eyes.


    "You finally believe it. I have said for a long time that this boy has mental power, but he is dishonest, so he won''t admit it." He San''s voice. Just for his joy, three people are very indifferent.


    He San felt bored, so he shut up.


    "Boy, are you really Yu Qiang?" The head master continued to ask.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Which school are you from?" The man continued.


    "Poison gate." Wang Xiao replied.Before the implementation of this plan, Wang Xiao had guessed that the other party would definitely ask which sect he was from. If he really does, he should ask the other party how to answer.


    "Poison gate!"


    This person frowns, perhaps did not expect, this person named Yu Qiang, is actually the person of poison door.


    "Yes, I''m a member of the poison sect. My name is Yu Qiang." Wang Xiao nodded solemnly.


    The man questioned: "but the poison gate has been destroyed by Wang Xiao, and the owner has also been killed by Wang Xiao. Although the poison sect still exists now, it belongs to the murado sect. In fact, the poison sect is dead in name. Since you are a member of the poison sect, why didn''t you die? "


    "Although I''m a member of the poison sect, I''m not in the poison sect, so I survived. Moreover, when Huaxing Gang dealt with the poison sect, they didn''t kill a lot, and many xuanjie masters didn''t die." Wang Xiao replied.


    "Well, that''s true." The head of the strong nodded, indicating that Wang Xiao said very well.


    In the battle of Huaxing Gang against poison gate, Wang Xiao didn''t kill a lot.


    Wang Xiao continued: "the leader and the deputy leader of the sect died. I learned that as the new leader of the sect, I didn''t want to be controlled by him, so I left the poison sect and wandered alone."


    "Who can prove that you are a member of the poison sect?" The man continued.


    "No one can prove my identity, because although I''m a member of the poison sect, few people know my identity. Because my identity is very special, no one knows my existence except the last sect leader, but the last sect leader is dead." Wang Xiao replied. Anyway, the last leader of the poison sect is dead, so he can say that unless the old man of the sect can jump out of the coffin, but it''s impossible.


    "What was your identity at the drug gate before?" Asked the strong man at the head.


    Wang Xiao said: "alchemist, I can make intermediate pills, and I can make pills for the poison sect secretly. Because my identity is very special, I only have one-line contact with the door owner. No one knows my identity except him. "


    The sect leader is dead. There is no proof of his death.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, the leader of the strong smile, in this case, they are more at ease. This person thinks, in front of the expert answer, maybe it is true, maybe it is false.


    But whether it''s true or not, there''s one thing I''m sure that this master named Yu Qiang really has mental power. As long as the other party has the mental power, as long as the other party can do things for the sect, the others don''t matter.


    "Boy, I will check your details. If I find out that what you said before is false, then I will kill you." The man said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I cheat anyone, I dare not cheat you, because my life is in your hands. How dare I lie?" Wang Xiao vowed.


    He San said anxiously: "everyone, let''s move quickly, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, so as not to dream too much at night."


    The leader of the strong towards Wang Xiao a palm split, his speed is not only very fast, but also strong. Just for his hand, Wang Xiao did not evade, nor resist. Because Wang Xiao is very clear, this person will never kill himself, just want to make himself dizzy.


    "Bang!"


    The man slapped Wang Xiao on the back of the head.


    As soon as she was soft, Wang Xiao pretended to be unconscious. Before he hit him on the back of the head, Wang Xiao changed his acupoints. Wang Xiao lay on the ground, eyes closed, pretending to be unconscious.


    With his ability, these people will not find the clue.


    After seeing that Wang Xiao was stunned, the leading expert squatted down, reached out and touched Wang Xiao''s face.


    "What are you doing?" He San asked.


    "Be careful." The man replied.


    This man is very careful indeed. He wants to see if he is wearing a mask. After a few strokes, the man said in a voice, "take him away."


    "Yes." A master nodded.


    After the master came to Wang Xiao''s side, he picked him up and flew away. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s face changing technique is very powerful. Although the man carefully checked, he still didn''t find the result.


    If his face changing technique is not powerful, it must have been seen through.


    One of the strong men, carrying Wang Xiaohou, galloped away quickly, and the rest of them also followed. Wang Xiao closed his eyes and didn''t move. He had to pretend to be more like him.


    He San also followed the three men flying, worried that they would take his credit.


    Several people are flying towards remote areas, afraid to fly in the city, for fear of being found. Every time they find a spiritual monk, they will knock him out and take him away. In fact, they originally wanted to cover Wang Xiao''s eyes with black cloth and take him away. But the spiritual practitioners are different from the ordinary practitioners.


    Practitioners with mental power can observe the surrounding terrain even with their eyes covered. In order not to divulge secrets, in order to be careful, they have to knock Wang Xiao out.A few people flew very fast, and in a flash they flew out of the forest and into other areas. It''s an area of overlapping mountains, with undulating mountains at the eye. The rolling mountains, no one knows how far, no one knows, these rolling mountains, has been extended to where, there are mountains outside the mountains, Green Mountains extend to the end, there are other mountains.


    Being carried by a strong man to fly, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuate and it''s hard to calm down. Because his decision is like a gamble. If he wins, the plan will succeed. If he loses, not only the plan will fail, but also he may have a life crisis. However, since the decision has been made, since we have stepped on this step, there is no turning back.


    Knowing that it would be very dangerous, Wang Xiao still had no choice. Some things have to be done. Even if you know there is danger, you can''t shrink back or be afraid. The road to growth and becoming a strong person is always full of crisis. If you are afraid of danger, dare not take risks and dare not pay, you will achieve nothing and may never become a strong one.

 Chapter 1990

    There are many mountains below, tall and precipitous, with strange shapes, just like countless lifelike objects. Each mountain shows a different side. These strong people fly very carefully to avoid the populated areas.


    Wang Xiao is also most concerned about what kind of sect they are and who they are. If the sect behind these people is very strong, it may be extremely difficult to get the plan of Lingshi. If the influence of the sect behind these people is not strong, they have a great chance to obtain the spirit stone. But if you can send out a few local level experts at will, this kind of school will not be weak.


    A few people have no words all the way. They are like walking dead and tireless. They must be well-trained experts. They are silent and seldom speak. Maybe it''s because they can''t hold it, so the leader said: "since the sect found the Lingshi vein, the number of experts has increased a lot, even two more experts in the heaven level. However, with the increase in the number of strong sects, there is a greater demand for Lingshi. "


    "Yes, the most serious thing is that there are not many spirit stones in that ore spirit field. The high-level members of the same sect said that this Lingshi vein mine was probably abandoned by some big sects in ancient times. "


    "These problems are not the most serious. What''s more serious is that with the emergence of Lingshi vein mine, the paper can''t contain fire. Sooner or later, the experts of other schools will know. At that time, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    "Well! With the strength of our sect, even if the strong men of other sects know what they can do and what they can do, it''s hard for those birds to join hands to deal with our sect. Isn''t that to seek death? " He who carries Wang Xiaoqiang dominates the airway. When it comes to the prosperity of the school, this person is very proud. He feels proud of the school. In his heart, their school is the most powerful and supreme. No matter what school is, it can''t be compared with them.


    Don''t be so proud to see that the elite of Lingshi sect will be defeated, but don''t worry about it. ¡±


    the rest of the experts think it''s reasonable. Their school is really powerful, and few schools dare to deal with their own. Those sects do not dare to offend us, either because we are powerful or because we do not have enough interests. Once there are enough interests, the experts of those sects will take risks. No matter how dangerous they are, they will take a chance.


    Since ancient times, I do not know how many people have taken risks for the sake of wealth and interests, and have taken risks at all costs. For the sake of enough interests, there are numerous exceptions to make a fool of themselves.


    Wang Xiao quietly listens to these people''s stories. Originally, she wanted to know some clues from their mouths and know in advance which sect they belong to, but these people didn''t mention anything, so Wang Xiao was very disappointed and didn''t get any useful value.


    But just from the conversation of several people, Wang Xiao learned something. Although the mysterious one got the Lingshi vein mine, the vein mine was not very ideal, no, or not ideal at all. The amount of Lingshi contained in vein ore is very low, so it is difficult to obtain Lingshi.


    But all this was normal, as Wang Xiao had expected. After all, since ancient times, practitioners have discovered the Lingshi vein mine, and extracted Lingshi from the vein mine, and practiced with Lingshi.


    Lingshi is an indispensable resource for every practitioner. I don''t know how many practitioners have appeared since ancient times. Moreover, there are very few Lingshi vein mines. In ancient times, the strong men had high accomplishments. Once they found Lingshi vein mines, they would exploit them crazily, plunder them and not control them.


    Once the greed of mankind is out of control, it is rare spirit stone. Even coal mines will be mined out.


    The strong wind came from my ears. These experts were flying nonstop with Wang Xiao in their hands.


    At this time, Wang Xiao is just like making a bet, using his life as a bet. On the way of flying, although the four masters sometimes chat, their topic almost revolves around Lingshi vein mine.


    For the sect behind them, the four masters won''t mention anything, which makes Wang Xiao very helpless. Although I really want to know the sect behind these masters, how many people didn''t mention it.


    About a few hours later, several people flew out of the boundary of Ninghai province. Although these experts try their best to fly, their speed is not ideal because their realm is limited and their strength is not strong. If Wang Xiao had been flying fast, he would have been flying out of Ninghai province.


    Dusk has come, and a red sun is gradually setting in the West. The original sky and earth is dim, while the mountains in the distance are very fuzzy, hazy, and can''t see clearly. Time flies quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, another day is about to pass.


    Wang Xiao has been pretending to be unconscious for several hours. It''s really hard. In particular, it''s not enough to be carried by these birds. He is an upright master of the sky. He was carried by several birdmen to fly. If this story is spread out, it will be laughed at. Just for that plan, so Wang Xiao had to put up with it. Several experts landed in the air, flying nonstop for several hours, they were exhausted.If it wasn''t for the road, they wouldn''t fly so hard. It''s getting dark. It''s Dusk before. In a moment, it''s night. It''s dark all around.


    "Let''s have a rest." The leader said.


    "Good." The rest of the experts nodded, really should have a rest, they are very tired.


    The master who carried Wang Xiao took a rest under a big tree. "Mad, this boy is like a dead pig. He sleeps like a dead pig. I''m so tired, but he''s really comfortable." The man complained.


    Wang Xiao thought, do you think I''m willing to pretend to be unconscious? If it wasn''t for that plan, I wouldn''t want to live such a life.


    "It''s better that the boy doesn''t wake up, so that we don''t get into trouble." The head of the master said.


    "That''s true, but you''re so heavy. You beat him unconscious for so long with one move."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take a break for half an hour, and then keep going." After the order of the leader, he sat up with his knees crossed.


    The rest of the experts did not speak, and followed the leader to sit up with his knees crossed to recover his true Qi. During this period, the mysterious high-level figures in the sect called these people and asked about their situation. When they learned that everything was normal, the top officials of the mysterious sect specially told them to be careful and not to make any mistakes.


    As the night wind blows by, Wang Xiao''s back is against the big tree and his eyes are closed all the time. He really can''t stand it. He really wants to stand up. I just hope that these birds will arrive at their destination early and have a good activity themselves.


    He San didn''t speak to them all the time, and since they appeared, he rejected him, looked down on him, and thought he San was not qualified to speak to them. For the arrogance of his companions, he San was very dissatisfied, but also very helpless.


    The quiet mountain forest is very quiet. In addition to the sound of crickets, there is only the sound of trees swaying when the night wind blows.


    "Sha Sha!"


    With the wind blowing at night, the rustling sound of trees is constantly ringing. These sounds are as creepy as countless poisonous insects crawling slowly under the night sky and in the forest.


    Because it''s night time, the temperature is a little low and the weather is a little cold. But for practitioners, this cold is nothing. Wang Xiao quietly closed his eyes and lay under a big tree. His thoughts fluctuated.


    His mood at this time, just like the night sky, a dark, can not see the light. Those masters are also practicing cross legged, and their every move is clearly seen by Wang Xiao''s mental power.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wanted to directly control these experts, then torture them to extort confessions, and use force to ask them which sect they belong to. As long as these experts are honest, we can know which sect owns the Lingshi vein mine. In this way, you don''t need to take risks to learn about Lingshi vein mine. But after careful consideration, Wang Xiao gave up the plan.


    First of all, these experts may prefer to die. If they would rather die than say it, the plan will not only fail, but also scare the snake. Secondly, even if these experts say it, they are not personally on the scene and can not see the Lingshi vein mine with their own eyes. Wang Xiao is not sure whether what they say is true or not.


    If the strength of that sect wants very much, if he wants to unite with other forces and share the benefits together. Those sects will not be willing to take risks just because of their own words.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be on the spot before the Lingshi vein can be determined. Although it''s very risky, it''s worth taking some risks for Lingshi. If you want to get something, you have to pay naturally.


    After a few masters had a rest, the leader said in a voice: "have a rest, let''s go."


    "Yes." The three nodded.


    A man walks up to Wang Xiao, then bends down, intends to lift Wang Xiao up, and then continues to fly.


    "Mad!"


    The man complained: "you''re as heavy as a pig. You sleep like a dead pig. You''re hurting us. If it wasn''t for the reward of the sect, we wouldn''t bother to fly with you."


    "Don''t complain. Let''s go." The leader''s master said coldly. After leaving this sentence, he flew away quickly.


    This person is not happy. Can''t you complain a few times? It''s OK to fly with people. It''s OK to fly for a short distance, but it''s very tiring to fly for a long time. It''s just that, although he''s not happy, he can''t help it.


    Several people continue to fly, and Wang Xiao is still pretending to be unconscious, want to deceive pass, into each other''s school. Because it''s night time, it''s more convenient for these masters to fly.


    If it''s daytime, they have to avoid cities and places where people often come and go. But it''s quiet and safe at night, almost no one goes out, so their flight is more convenient.


    These experts no longer deliberately avoid the city, straight-line flight, greatly shorten the time, speed up the speed.


    Wang Xiao''s ears are full of wind, and the chilly feeling spreads all over his body. Before the implementation of this plan, he had called master tianxingzi and asked him to take care of Huaxing gang.


    If there is a master in charge, nothing will happen to the sect. After all, the master is a strong man in the heaven level realm. In addition to the master, there are other masters in Huaxing gang. With so many masters helping the master, even the valley of medicine King dare not attack Huaxing Gang easily.I only hope that when I go back, Gu Long has been promoted to the top of the heaven level. By that time, Huaxing gang will have a super strong man.


    Wang Xiao has been closed eyes, dare not move, at the mercy of others, the feeling of being controlled is too uncomfortable. Ma De, once the plan is successful, Wang Xiao promises to clean up these birds.

 Chapter 1991

    Several people are flying fast under the night sky, and their breath is very cold, just like the air in the night sky, which makes people tremble. Fortunately, Wang Xiao is a practitioner and has a good constitution. If he is an ordinary person, he may have been shivering with cold.


    These people are very fast, just like meteors in the night sky, cutting through time and space, shuttling in space.


    After flying out of Ninghai Province, they headed north, and in the middle of the night, they flew over another province. It''s close to the overseas area. If you continue to fly for another two or three hours, you will reach other borders.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, are these people''s sects overseas forces. To be honest, Wang Xiao didn''t believe it.


    Ever since he learned the secret, he always thought that the mysterious sect must be in the territory of China. Because only in Huaxia state can Lingshi vein be found. Isn''t it a joke that such an important vein mineral will appear in other countries.


    In the minds of the people in the Wulin of the Chinese nation, as long as the important resources or valuable treasures are of interest, they must come from the Chinese nation, not other countries. Because in their minds, such resources and treasures are unlikely to appear overseas.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks so, but he also thinks that this idea is extremely wrong.


    Why? Because in ancient times, the age of the ten gods in the wilderness was also the age of the wilderness. As for Baolai, there are not many important resources in other parts of the world.


    Because that period was too old and human society had just formed, there were no national boundaries, only tribes and races. For example, usram, the holy daughter of the Shui nationality, is said to be neither a Chinese nor a true God among the ten gods of the great wilderness nor a Chinese.


    And the God Emperor, it is said that he was not originally from the Central Plains. Although there is no strong evidence to directly prove whether the God Emperor in ancient times was from the Central Plains, there is a record that clearly records the origin of the God Emperor. From this record, we can clearly judge that the God Emperor came from overseas.


    According to the records left by Dahuang, in the early days of the five ethnic groups, there were wars and chaos in the world, and the five ethnic groups killed each other. There were millions of corpses and many bones.


    For the sake of world peace, the emperors of the five ethnic groups discussed swords in Kunlun Mountain, hoping to elect a person with the highest skill and high prestige as the God Emperor, ruling the whole Central Plains and the great wilderness, and stopping the war.


    At that time, the common people and the practitioners all longed for a peaceful life, so this proposal was supported by all. The emperors of five nationalities finally discussed swords in Kunlun Mountain, the holy land of Jin nationality.


    After three days and three nights of discussion, there was no progress or result. Because at that time, the strength of the emperors of the five ethnic groups was among Bozhong, and no one was satisfied. They all thought that they had the ability to serve as God emperors.


    Just at this time, a man in a blue shirt was born. He came overseas and was a strong man. This man, holding a peach sword, defeated the emperors of the five nationalities at that time, so he was honored as the God Emperor by the emperors of the five nationalities. The emperors of the five nationalities at that time were not the five emperors of the emperor period, but the more ancient five emperors.


    From this record, we can roughly analyze that in fact, the God Emperor was not from the Central Plains, and there is no way to know where he was.


    Since there are such powerful masters in the open seas, why can''t there be the resources and treasures used by the practitioners in modern overseas areas.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power has been exploring all around. He will come to this mysterious sect sooner or later. He must remember the route when using it. Of course, if you can find the spirit stone in this sect, and if you can leave alive, Wang Xiao will surely come.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao felt a strong breath, is fast approaching, there must be someone flying.


    And the strong man who came from the flight must be a master of heaven level. The breath of the other side is not only very strong, but also very fast. Who the hell is this person and why he''s flying so fast.


    They are the companions and enemies of these masters. Because of the heaven level master''s coming, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to exert his mental power too far. He tried his best to suppress it. He could see the surrounding terrain and route clearly.


    After all, the consciousness of heaven level masters is also very strong, which is countless times more powerful than that of earth level masters. In front of these local level masters, Wang Xiaoneng can exert his mental strength, not worried that he will be discovered by them.


    But in front of the heaven level master, he didn''t dare to be careless. He had to be careful.


    When the sky level master approached, Wang Xiao could roughly judge from the other party''s breath that this person was in the third level sky level realm. Although the third level master is very powerful, Wang Xiao is not very afraid.


    This kind of realm of the strong, fighting alone may not be the enemy, but he has full confidence can safely escape. Although he once killed the leader of the poison sect in the fourth level realm, there was some water, coincidence and conspiracy.


    Wang Xiao would not have been able to kill the poison gate of the poison gate if he hadn''t attacked the leader of the poison gate in advance and poisoned him, and the powerful Qi appeared in his heart. Therefore, although he successfully killed a four level master, Wang Xiao has always been very cautious and dare not be arrogant.


    The speed of the heaven level master is very fast, and he comes to all the people in an instant. And Wang Xiao''s mental strength, also can only vaguely see this person''s appearance, this person is about 50 years old, wearing a blue dress.As for this person''s more detailed appearance, Wang Xiao did not dare to continue to observe, did not dare to use the mental force to observe carefully, for fear of being discovered by the other party. Once discovered by the other party, the plan will fail. For the success of the plan, Wang Xiao can only resist curiosity.


    "Elder."


    Four people see this person sky level master appear after, immediately respectful salute. It turns out that this man is their elder. In the general sects, the elder''s status is very high, and he is a person with real power. Those who can become elders will certainly be powerful.


    Just imagine, ordinary people are not qualified to be elders. If they are not strong enough, even if they are elders, the experts below will not be convinced.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard." The master of Tianjie stroked the goatee, looked at Wang Xiao in these people''s hands, and then asked, "is everything ok?"


    "It went well." The leader''s master said respectfully.


    "Not followed?" Asked the elder.


    "No The man nodded.


    "What''s his name and which sect is he from? Have you made it clear?" Asked the elder.


    Every time they capture a master with mental power, they have to ask the identity of the other party in advance. If you capture the four families, as well as other top-level sects of the experts, it is bound to cause big trouble.


    After all, it is like the existence of the four families, and its combat effectiveness and strength are extremely strong. If they capture the members of these forces, they will suffer the Revenge of the four families once the matter is revealed.


    In the whole Chinese nation, although the four families are not the strongest, and their combat effectiveness is not as strong as underground martial arts, they are the most powerful. The four families have mastered all the resources and situations of the whole Chinese nation, and they have become the country. The real combat effectiveness of the four families is not as good as that of the highest schools in China, but their influence is stronger. In terms of combat effectiveness, the four families may be slightly weaker than underground martial arts and Yaowang Valley, but in terms of influence, the four families are definitely better than others.


    Influence is more effective than combat effectiveness in peaceful and prosperous times. For example, the fighting power of the government is not as good as that of the bandits, but its influence is very strong. As long as it issues an appeal to the bandits, a large number of experts will come to support it. After all, the government is orthodox.


    "You can rest assured, elder." The first ground level master said.


    The elder''s sharp eyes swept past several people. When they felt the sharp eyes of the elder, these experts lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the elder.


    After all, the elder''s powerful state and fierce breath are beyond their power.


    In the breath of the heaven level master, Wang Xiao can''t help but be nervous and try her best to suppress the inner tension. I don''t know why, when the elder of the same day appeared, he always had a kind of illusion, as if the other side had seen his disguise, as if the other side had seen that he was not unconscious.


    This person''s sharp eyes, let Wang Xiaoru mang on the back, all over the body feel unconvinced.


    "Who found this man?" Asked the elder.


    "Elder, it''s me." He San is standing in the void, smiling and respectfully stepping on a path.


    Finally, it''s his turn to speak, so he San is excited and flies all the way. He San is very depressed. He has no share in his speech. He is always worried about being robbed of his credit.


    The elder finally asked, can he not be excited, can he not be happy.


    The elder looked at he San at random, and then said, "tell me exactly what happened, and tell me everything."


    "Yes, elder."


    He bowed and nodded. Then he told the story without a word missing. Even the topic of Wang Xiao''s bargaining with him was very clear and he worked very hard.


    After that, he San looked at the elder respectfully, waiting for the elder to speak. And the remaining three masters, are really honest waiting, no one dare to speak. Although they are very arrogant in front of he San and don''t give him face or treat him as a person, they dare not be disrespectful in front of the elder.


    After listening, the elder was silent and calculated carefully to see if he could find some flaws.


    They are extremely careful in handling affairs. Every time they catch a master with mental power, they have to ask carefully for fear of making mistakes.


    After a careful analysis of the encounter between he San and Wang Xiao and their conversation, the elder found no flaw, and everything was logical.


    After a few minutes of silence, the elder asked, "what''s the name of this person and which sect is he from?"


    "Elder, his name is Yu Qiang. He is the alchemist of the poison sect. He is specially responsible for refining pills for the poison sect. Because of his special identity, only the leader of the poison sect knows about it. " He San said immediately.


    The elder frowned. "In this way, it''s not that there is no proof of death. The leader of the poison sect who knows Yu Qiang''s identity is dead, and we can''t be sure whether this person named Yu Qiang''s words are true or false."


    Several people think what the elder said is very reasonable. The leader of the poison sect is dead. No one knows whether Yu Qiang''s identity is true or false.


    The leader of the local level master said at this time: "elder, it''s normal for the poison sect to have an alchemist. Moreover, with the character of the leader of the poison sect, he will certainly hide the identity of the alchemist of the sect. As a result, no one knows Yu Qiang''s identity except him. ""Yes, elder, there is nothing to doubt. At that time, Yu Qiang was dying and would be killed by us at any time. He certainly did not dare to tell lies. This guy was not honest at the beginning. He didn''t admit that he had mental power. If we didn''t intentionally hurt the killer, he would not admit that he had mental power. " The remaining experts also said one after another.


    Elder dignified nods a way: "perhaps what you say is also reasonable, take Yu Qiang to base first."


    "Yes, elder." These ground level masters nodded.


    Because of the appearance of Tianjie elder, these experts are smiling and relaxed.


    On the way, they were nervous and worried about accidents. But now it''s different. At this time, not only the sect will be reached, but also the elder of heaven level. What can I worry about.


    The elder is flying in front, while these ground level masters are flying behind.


    As the elders deliberately slow down, they can keep up.

 Chapter 1992

    Four earth level masters follow the elder of heaven level and fly forward quickly. Wang Xiao is carried by one of them. Because of the presence of Tianjie master, his mental exertion range is very small, only a few meters.


    Before the Tianjie elder didn''t appear, Wang Xiao could do whatever he wanted to do, but now it''s different. He must be careful and not be careless. Once discovered, the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Fortunately, after the elder of heaven level appeared, he didn''t check whether he was wearing a mask. The master of earth level, who was the leader before, checked whether he was wearing a mask, but he didn''t check it out.


    The colder the wind blows, the colder it gets. It''s incredible. What''s going on.


    Although the temperature is a little low at night, it will not be so cold. But the cold wind blowing at this time, it was so cold.


    Can''t it be explained that the weather is getting colder after approaching foreign territory. Wang Xiao has never been to the area where these experts fly along the way, just heard of it.


    China is a big country, so Wang Xiao has never been to many areas, and has never been to more than 90% of the areas. If you live in those small countries, such as the tortoise island country, the Philippines, the Chinese people will surely have walked every inch of their land.


    These birds are really very small. What''s ridiculous is that these birds, who can''t see their own ignorance, still clamor for a decisive battle with Huaxia all day long. Do they have the qualification, madder.


    When the cold wind came, the cold feeling penetrated Wang Xiao''s whole body. The cold feeling in nature is not like the cold in the shade.


    Is that mysterious sect built in an extremely cold place, so when approaching the mysterious sect, it will feel cold. I don''t know why. In Wang Xiao''s heart, there is a sense of crisis.


    this feeling is very dangerous, extremely dangerous, as if he will enter the ghost gate this time and never come back alive.


    It seems that this trip is more dangerous than going through fire and water. He has always been very firm and fearless. At this time, he has palpitations. No, you can''t be afraid, you can''t think about going back.


    Wang Xiao warned himself again and again in his heart that no matter how dangerous it was, he could not retreat. He had to go forward bravely and not be afraid of life and death.


    We must become a stronger master as soon as possible and have a higher realm. Only when we have a higher realm and become a stronger master can we protect longyali and the people around us.


    Long Yali has paid too much for herself and suffered a lot for herself. For her sake, she has to do whatever she can to be fearless. Wang Xiao is more confident when he thinks of having stronger strength and meeting with long Yali.


    Since the accident of longyali, Wang Xiao''s firm belief in rising is to take her as the target. No matter what kind of crisis, Wang Xiao''s confidence will be stronger as long as he thinks about the Long Ya Li queen.


    The cold air is getting stronger and stronger. It''s estimated that it''s below zero. It''s strange that although the temperature is very cold, there is no ice here. It is reasonable to say that such a cold place must have frozen.


    But here is really strange enough, such a cold temperature, actually does not freeze, not in line with the rules of nature. Although Wang Xiao''s mental exertion scope is limited, but also can hazy see around.


    Below is a dark forest, which looks gloomy, quiet and strange under the night sky.


    The dark forest below is full of pine trees, but in such a cold area, only pine trees can survive. Pine is very hardy and can survive in cold climate.


    Those pine trees are very old, some trees are very straight, just like poplar, some pine trees have been bent, just like welcoming pine. This pine forest is very big. It must be very old.


    It''s strange that all the trees in the pine forest below are black pines.


    Wang Xiao had seen the black trees. On the way to Miedu gate, he came across a black mountain where all the trees were black.


    In fact, there are black pines in China, but such a large area of black pines is really rare. This mysterious sect was established in a remote, quiet and almost deserted area.


    It is estimated that this school is also very old. There are many ancient schools in China. Some of them are known by Wang Xiao, but there are also some very old schools that Wang Xiao may not know.


    In the mountains and rivers of China, I don''t know how many sects are hidden, how many unknown sects are hidden.


    Some very old sects are inherited in very old times. Just because these sects don''t want to be high-profile or known by the world, they choose to stay in seclusion. Of course, those sects that can''t leave the world also have different purposes.


    Some sects may exist in name, but their strength is not strong. Because of the fear of being retaliated by other sects and by powerful enemies, he can''t live in seclusion.


    Some very old sects may not want to be known by the world, so they choose to retire and do not want to ask about the world.


    For example, the wife''s family is the Yilan family. It is said that the family is also very old and few people know about it. It''s just that the family has been destroyed. If this family has been hidden and unknown, it may not go to the road of extinction.The more ancient the family is, the more enmity it has formed, even a hundred or hundreds of years of deep hatred. Once known by the enemy, they will suffer the crisis of extinction.


    For example, if the Huaxing Gang exterminates the drug sect, after hundreds of years, the remaining experts of the drug sect will rise, and after the decline of the Huaxing Gang, it will surely suffer revenge and go to the road of extinction. In this case, if the Huaxing Gang wants to survive, it can only live in seclusion.


    Things are changeable and changeable. Today''s powerful and invincible sects are not necessarily still strong in the future. They are bound to decline and eventually perish. No matter how powerful the sect is, it will not be immortal.


    Not to mention the sects, even the powerful dynasties have declined. In the 800 years of the Zhou Dynasty and the 600 years of the Shang Dynasty, these powerful dynasties did not decline in the course of history, leading to their final demise.


    After flying over the dark forest, there are countless strange mountains in front.


    Under the dark night sky, the dark mountains seem to lurk like countless dragons. Those dragons seem to fall into a deep sleep, wake up at any time, and then take off.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao discovered that under the night sky, the silent mountains were so quiet and full of imagination.


    Looking at the mountains below, Wang Xiao''s mood has become very quiet. Although he is about to face the crisis, life and death are unpredictable, his mood at this time is so quiet, so calm.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao knows that the more she faces the crisis, the more she has to be calm.


    Fear can not solve the problem, not only can not solve the problem, but also affect the strength of the play.


    Therefore, every time he encounters a crisis, Wang Xiao will be fearless and become extremely calm. Over the years, he has suffered countless crises and has been used to adjusting his mind in crises.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The bodies of these masters are like meteors, which quickly pass through the night sky, leaving a trail of shadows. Since flying with the elder of Tianjie, they have never said a word, just like walking corpses, following the elder unconsciously.


    With the flying of these masters, Wang Xiao''s mental vision became more and more blurred. Before, he could see the terrain clearly, but now, he can''t even see the hazy terrain clearly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiao is very curious, why with the flying of these experts, he can''t see anything.


    Suddenly, he found that there was fog around him. Because it was at night, and the fog outside the castle peak was not very obvious, so Wang Xiao didn''t notice it before. It turned out that there was fog in the area where these experts flew.


    With the flying of these masters, the fog became more and more dense, so Wang Xiao''s mental vision was also affected. And when entering the fog area, the air flow is colder.


    No wonder I felt cold before, because I entered the fog area. Only in extremely cold areas, there will be fog. Once there is fog, there are two cases. One is that after the heavy rain, the temperature decreases, but the temperature in the cave is very warm, and the hot air comes out of the cave, so the fog is formed.


    Another situation is that the temperature of the surrounding area is relatively high, and only the temperature of the central area is low, in this case, fog will also appear. Of course, there are still many cases of fog, some of which Wang Xiao does not know.


    White fog slowly around, fluttering, if it is in the daytime, may be able to see a beautiful and mysterious scene. It''s a pity that it''s night and I can''t see that scene.


    In China, although there are not many areas where fog lingers all year round, there are also some areas.


    The temperature in the fog is getting lower and lower, and a very cold air stream is also sweeping into Wang Xiao''s body.


    But these experts, as if they didn''t care at all, continued to fly nonstop. Although there was heavy fog, they couldn''t cover their sight. Although the temperature here was very low, they couldn''t be affected.


    Perhaps, the reason why these strong people often come and go here is that they are familiar with the terrain here, so they can come and go freely.


    "Everyone, after passing through this fog area, you can enter our sect territory. You should be careful not to fly in the wrong direction." The elder of the sky stage looks dignified and serious.


    "Yes, elder."


    "Don''t worry, elder. We will be very careful and there will be no mistake."


    Several people nodded one after another, indicating that they would be careful and would never make any mistakes.


    Listen to the voice of these experts, is this foggy area very dangerous? Even if they often go in and out here, they will die in the foggy area as long as there is a little deviation.


    This foggy area must be full of crisis, otherwise, these experts will not be so careful, so cautious. I just don''t know how dangerous this fog is.


    When Wang Xiao first entered the chaotic space, he was also in a fog. In that fog area, there were many crises, such as mysterious attacks and iceberg attacks. All these crises could kill the practitioners who entered.I just don''t know what kind of crisis will appear in the fog area here. Wang Xiao decided to be careful and pay attention to the route of these experts.


    If you don''t know the flight route, you will be trapped in it. At that time, the experts of this sect will attack them in groups, and all of them will fight against themselves. At that time, they will be able to catch turtles in a jar, and it''s hard to escape.

 Chapter 1993

    Although Wang Xiao is brave, he is also very careful and is extremely careful in every adventure.


    Tian Jie nodded and said, "follow me, don''t fly around."


    "Yes, elder."


    Several people respectfully nodded, in fact, they are also some disdain. Although this foggy area is really dangerous, they are also members of the sect. They often go in and out of this area, so they know the flight route, how to fly in and out safely.


    But in order to show their status, the elder took them seriously and thought that they could not.


    The elder just reminded these people a few words and then quickly flew away into the fog. As for how these experts think, whether they really listen to the warning, he doesn''t care.


    After flying with the elder, the four ground level masters also flew away immediately. Wang Xiao''s mental power carefully observed, watching the surrounding terrain, worried that he would not be able to come out after entering.


    After passing through the fog, it is the mysterious sect, maybe. That mysterious sect is surrounded and covered by a mist. The experts in the mysterious sect should fly regularly no matter they go in or out. They can''t walk around at will.


    It''s just a pity that because of the presence of Tianjie elder, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to exert his mental power at will and couldn''t observe the surrounding terrain more effectively. If the Tianjie master is not there, he can do whatever he wants.


    Ma De, Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, not to mention how much he hated the elder of heaven rank, he wanted to kill him.


    Within the range of a few meters, Wang Xiao only dares to observe a few meters, and there is a diffuse fog, so the effect is really poor. The visibility here is very low, and the fog is getting stronger and stronger.


    Before still can hazy see the surrounding environment, but at this time, around nothing to see, can only see the fog.


    These experts have been flying into the dense fog. As they fly, the fog becomes more and more dense and the visibility becomes lower and lower. Even in the daytime, you can''t see the direction of the fog.


    And these masters fly in the fog, just like blind people feel the elephant, only by feeling. Maybe, these masters fly by feeling. Because they often go in and out of here, they are familiar with it. Even if they close their eyes, they know how to fly.


    But Wang Xiao was different. Because he came here for the first time, and his visibility was very low, he could hardly see anything. There''s no reference here. It''s no use even seeing the fog around.


    The reason why we can remember the location of a human walk is that there are reference objects around. If there is no reference around, and the visibility is extremely low, it is impossible to remember the passing position.


    Although it was very difficult, Wang Xiao worked hard and did not dare to relax. Even if it''s hard to remember the route here, you have to remember, reluctantly. No matter how great the difficulties are, they must be overcome and overcome. Efforts at this time may bring more security for future escape.


    This matter concerns her life and death, so Wang Xiao has to be careful and try her best.


    The fog area is very large, and the fog is also very rich. Only the fog in chaotic space can be comparable with this one. At the beginning, in the chaotic space, Wang Xiao also saw such a dense fog with such a large area.


    As for the fog, Wang Xiao seems to have some shadow in his heart. Maybe it''s because he once experienced the crisis of dying in the fog of a secret place, so when he enters the fog again, his inner shadow will be awakened.


    Just like a worker who went down the well, he almost died in the mine because of the collapse. In the future, when he enters the mine again, there must be a shadow in his heart.


    Although Wang Xiao is a practitioner, there will be shadows for him. The dense fog was very wet. On Wang Xiao''s face and clothes, there was moisture. He can''t help but worry, just hope these experts, can quickly fly out of this fog area.


    Because the face is wearing a mask, the face must be kept dry. If it is wet for a long time, the mask on the face will deteriorate and be seen. I hope the area of this fog is not big. If he flies in the fog for more than one day, his face will definitely deteriorate. At that time, he will be seen by these people.


    Although Wang Xiao''s face changing technique is very powerful, only the skin that is easy to face is moist for a long time. After entering the water, the skin will deteriorate and become invalid.


    In addition to the humidity, the temperature is getting lower and lower in the dense fog, and Wang Xiao''s body is numb with cold. You can''t use real Qi or cultivation to keep out the cold. If you allow the cold to invade your body, you can''t stand it even if you are hard hit.


    This kind of life is really not human. At this time Wang Xiao, how eager to see the sun, can get warm. Even if you get a little bit of sunshine, a little bit of warmth.


    This place must be the center of fog, otherwise, the fog could not be so rich. I just don''t know which school in China is built in the center of a fog.


    Many big sects, though very secret, are only built in the mountains. Such as poison gate, jueminglou, enamel mountain, qianjianmen and so on. These sects are only established in the mountains. Although they are remote and secret, we can know that there are many strong people in the place where they live.Only underground martial arts is the most special. It''s really wonderful to build underground martial arts. But the location of this mysterious sect is even more strange. It was built in a fog. No one can find such a secret place except our experts.


    Although the visibility is very low, and there is no reference around, Wang Xiao has strong mental power, so he still wrote down all the flight routes. Wang Xiao''s memory function is very strong, just like a camera, as long as it is through the place, can record the whole process. When you come next time, just turn on the memory function, you can clearly remember the location of the flight.


    Wang Xiao''s body has been frozen stiff, just like big ice. Fortunately, with the flying of these masters, the fog around them began to be less and less, and the cold temperature was also getting lower and lower.


    It is estimated that it has been flying out of the core of the fog, so the rich fog is getting lighter and lighter, and the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    According to the speed of these masters, they are approaching other countries. More than ten minutes later, these experts flew out of the fog. In front of us, we have a new look, green mountains, green waters, lush forests, picturesque rocks and clear air.


    The environment here is beautiful, just like a paradise. Although the scenery here, scenery, also have in the outside world. But the scenery here seems to be so special and different.


    The green mountains and green waters here are more spiritual, colorful and beautiful than the green mountains and green waters outside. The air here is clearer than that of the outside world. Breathing the clear air, Wang Xiao has the illusion that he is in Iceland, not in his own country.


    Mad, the air in this country is so smoky that there is no such clear air. In this country, there is the smell of automobile emission, sand layer and refining technology everywhere. How can there be such a clear air.


    The clear air is like walking on the green grassland after the rain. Looking at the boundless green grass on the grassland and breathing the clear air makes people relaxed and refreshing.


    "Wow!"


    ...


    the gurgling sound of running water is clearly introduced into Wang Xiao''s ears. Because it is extremely quiet here, there is no noisy sound in the city, so even if it is in the stream, the gurgling sound of running water can be heard clearly.


    Beside Wang Xiao and others, there is a clear stream, which is flowing slowly. The water flow in this stream is extremely clear, reflecting the vegetation around the stream, making it more clear.


    Although it is night, for the powerful practitioners, their sight will not be affected as it is in the daytime. It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw such a clear stream without any pollution.


    If you are in the outside world, even if you see the stream, the water in the stream will not be so clear. And there must be pollution around the stream, even in the forest outside, there will be human waste in the stream.


    In the outside world, white pollution has been extremely serious, to the point where it can be seen everywhere, garbage has been everywhere. It is impossible to find an area without any pollution, just like ordinary people want to go to the moon.


    It is so beautiful that it seems to be the last pure land on earth. It seems to be the holy land of human beings and heaven.


    Green mountains, green water, flowing clouds, strange rocks, ancient trees, grass and so on, there is everything here. What''s more, everything in front of us seems to be the most primitive and clean world.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw such a pure land and such a beautiful place. He had never seen such a peaceful and beautiful place in the outside world except when he entered the secret place.


    Just entering here, Wang Xiao was deeply attracted by the environment here. To tell you the truth, he wants to stay, not go, live here forever, live in this pure land forever.


    My dear, I''m here to take risks and look for the spirit stone. But when I enter here, when I see the scenery and the beauty, I forget to go back. I forget the crisis and the purpose of crisis.


    After recovering her mind, Wang Xiao no longer fantasized about these things. Although it''s beautiful here, it doesn''t belong to itself after all.


    If one day, when the Huaxing Gang is so powerful that it can''t compete with others and dominates the world, and no sect dares to deal with it, Wang Xiao may destroy this sect and set up its headquarters here.


    I just don''t know what kind of sect this mysterious sect is. It''s built in such a pure land. It''s built in such a paradise. Here, is the real paradise, the real paradise. Other places that are known as paradise are boastful.


    It is precisely because this sect is very mysterious, and it is precisely because this sect has great powers that it protects the last piece of pure land in China and keeps it here. In fact, for this mysterious sect, the heads of state of China must know, and the high-level people of the country must know.


    But perhaps because this mysterious sect is really powerful, no one wants to disturb them or dare to disturb them easily. As long as they are self-contained and do not cause social and national unrest, even if this piece of pure land is given to them, what does it matter.For example, enamel mountain is China. The people of enamel mountain belong to the descendants of the former Miao area. They ruled the original Miao area. Later, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, because the territory under the jurisdiction of Miao was very large, which threatened the national security, so they threatened and lured to divide Miao.

 Chapter 1994

    Some of the Miao people enter the city, integrate with the new society, and enter the modern life. However, many people, because they didn''t want to be ruled, left the Miao area and came to enamel mountain, where they established a second Miao area.


    However, the power of enamel mountain is far behind that of Miao. Due to the backwater of enamel mountain, which is a cold and bitter place with many poisonous insects, the high-level officials of China finally gave this mountain area to enamel mountain. And enamel mountain has become a country of China. They have all the administrative power within their own territory and will not be subject to any control.


    Over the years, although enamel mountain has been competing with other sects, it has not threatened the stability of the country and society. Therefore, the high-level officials of Huaxia did not restrict or suppress it, but let enamel mountain develop. Moreover, no matter how the development of enamel mountain, it is still Chinese in name.


    The beauty here is incomparable, even if the immortal lives in the place, it is estimated that it is just like this. It''s a pity that it''s night. If it''s day, we''ll see a better view here. In such a quiet environment, Wang Xiao''s mind became extremely quiet.


    It''s time to wake up. After being knocked unconscious by the first level master, Wang Xiao has been in a coma. If you don''t wake up for a long time, you will be discovered by these experts, and you will only make a fool of yourself.


    "Mad!"


    A local level master scolded: "this boy is like a dead pig. He has been in a coma for so long. We are really tired. Laozi is very tired, but he is very comfortable. "


    "Yes, the boy has been in a coma for a long time." Another ground level master also said.


    He San then said: "maybe it''s because we''re too heavy. After all, he''s just a xuanjie master."


    Everyone nodded, indicating that what he San said was very reasonable. Yu Qiang, also known as Wang Xiao, who was stunned, was only a xuanjie master, while the person who shot was a later master of the local level. So it''s normal for Yu Qiang to be in a coma for such a long time.


    Wang Xiao deliberately slowly opened his eyes, can not continue to pretend, must be sober. When he opened his eyes, he looked around in a daze, as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    "The boy finally woke up." He San''s voice.


    A ground level master looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, and wanted to pounce on him. Then he gave Wang Xiao a few feet. He took the longest time to fly with Wang Xiao all the way, so it was also the hardest. Thinking of her hard work, Wang Xiao was as angry as a dead pig.


    After pretending to be sober, Wang Xiao thought of everything in that moment.


    "You, you, where is this?"


    Looking around at the environment, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed fear. For his fear expression, these experts can see clearly, all in their eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised, boy. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." The first ground level master said.


    "That is, we won''t die, and we won''t kill you. What are you worried about?" He San despises Tao.


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold them, ma de. It''s easy for them to say that it''s not them who suffer, so of course these experts won''t be worried. Like a bandit, drag the beauty up the mountain, and then say to the beauty, don''t be afraid, it''s no big deal, isn''t it nonsense.


    "Who are you, where are you, and what did you bring me here for?" Wang Xiao asked a series of questions. But these strong people, is discontented looks at him, appears impatient, perhaps dislikes Wang Xiao''s words to be too many.


    He San said: "boy, who are we? You don''t have the right to know, and you don''t need to know. You just need to know one thing, that is, you can''t escape from us, you can only follow us."


    "Yes, you have no choice but to follow us honestly. If you cooperate with us, you still have a chance to live. If you resist, you will be killed. " I''m sorry for that.


    This man''s powerful Qi, like the tide of the dynasty Wang Xiao surging down, suppress Wang Xiao. He wants to threaten Wang Xiao with his own authority. In fact, he didn''t know it at all. Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to it just because of his authority.


    "I''m not going to let go."


    Wang Xiao ran away in a panic. There was a piece of ink bamboo in front of him. This piece of bamboo is very lush, wanton growth, lush. In the night wind blowing, the ink bamboo forest, exudes a clear breath.


    Although Wang Xiao is on the run for his life, he is still in the mood to enjoy the quiet breath. Moreover, his escape at this time is just an affectation. In fact, he doesn''t really run for his life.


    However, after passing through the fog area and entering the holy land of this mysterious sect, his pressure is really great. Before entering here, Wang Xiao can go back and leave at any time, but now, he has no way back. Even if he wants to go back, it is estimated that there are many difficulties.


    In front of the bamboo forest is very big, black bamboo forest, as if has been extended to the end of heaven and earth. Those experts see Wang Xiao trying to escape, they are not worried, have entered here, not to mention the xuanjie experts, even the Tianjie experts, also don''t want to go back alive. As long as their sect is willing, they can kill the heaven level masters who enter here at any time. For those who enter here, life and death are in the hands of the sect."Hum!" The first ground level master gave a cold hum. "Boy, don''t be paranoid. You can''t escape from here alive. As long as you enter here, you have to lie down and go out unless you are let go by this door. "


    After a cold hum, this person''s body flashed, and then like lightning, he quickly approached Wang Xiao. His figure is very fast. In a flash, he appears above Wang Xiao''s head. He stands in the void and looks down at Wang Xiao with deep eyes. Maybe he wants to show the strongest side of Wang Xiao at present, so he stares at Wang Xiao with deep eyes and full of killing intention.


    The remaining three ground level masters also came at a gallop.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After several air breaking sounds, Wang Xiao was surrounded by several people.


    "Get out of here." Wang Xiao clenched his fist and hit him on the head.


    "Mad!"


    He San said angrily, "Yu Qiang, do you think I am the weakest? Every time I break through the siege, your uncle always chooses to attack me first. Laozi, I want you to know today that I''m very good. "


    He San is very angry. From arresting the monk in front of him to now, the other side has chosen to escape twice, but they both choose to deal with themselves, trying to defeat themselves, and then escape. He thinks that the reason why the experts in front of him choose this way is that they think they are the weakest. Together with several experts, Yu Qiang was originally rejected and attacked, but he was despised by Yu Qiang. Can he not be angry.


    "Die."


    After a shout, he San also clenched his fist and exerted his powerful strength. He used his own strength to deal with Wang Xiao''s strength, depending on whose strength is stronger.


    He San''s white fist power galloped towards Wang Xiao''s. Two completely different fists, like wind and thunder, attack towards the same position, depending on whose strength is stronger.


    "Bang!"


    When the two strong Qi roll mat hit together, the dark night sky, it is a burst of bright light. This light is very bright, very dazzling. However, the burning light is very dazzling, but just like Epiphyllum, blooming in that moment.


    Wang Xiao''s figure retreated countless steps, but he San also suffered the backfire of Qi, which was not easy.


    He San''s eyes showed a fierce light, and his intention to kill rose.


    "You die for me."


    In a flash, he San continued to pounce ferociously. His ferocious body was like a tiger descending from the mountain. The tiger was powerful and powerful, as if he had the magic power of breaking rocks. Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to break out a more powerful xuanjie realm strength, but only intends to show his general strength. General alchemists are not as powerful as real full-time practitioners. Because alchemists spend a lot of time on alchemy, the time of cultivation is naturally insufficient, and their strength is not as strong as those full-time experts.


    "Back off."


    The leader''s ground level master was furious.


    He San clenches his fist and looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. He originally wanted to smash his fist down and kill this annoying guy in front of him. However, he resisted the impulse, because the later master of the first rank spoke, so he did not dare to do it or hurt Wang Xiao.


    "You''re such a waste, useless thing. You''ll be angry with a mole ant like person. You really disgrace the reputation of the sect. This man is very useful to the sect. If you kill him by mistake, how can you explain to the sect? " The first ground level master is dissatisfied with the way.


    He San''s heart is still palpitating. After he calms down, he feels that what he says is very reasonable. If he really takes the hand and kills the experts in front of him, he really can''t explain the sect. Maybe, the senior members of the sect will punish themselves. Suppress the inner anger, he San looked at Wang Xiao fiercely and said: "boy, I''ll deal with you later."


    The elder of Tianjie stood by the bamboo forest. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word and didn''t give a hand. Even if Wang Xiao wanted to escape before, he didn''t do it. Maybe he is a proud man, so he doesn''t want to do it. Perhaps in his eyes, Wang Xiao is just a mole ant, too lazy to move.


    He San was afraid to look at the elder of Tianjie, and then Zhan Keke said: "elder, I was just impulsive for a moment. In fact, I just wanted to scare this boy. This boy is not honest."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation, and I don''t want to see such a meaningless play. Let''s go." The elder doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yes, elder." He San bends down.


    After the leader''s body landed, he stood by Wang Xiao''s side and looked at Wang Xiao with deep eyes. His eyes are very bright, like the stars in the night sky, like the wolf on the grassland at night. Strong experts, when they are looking at each other or something, their eyes will be extremely bright.


    Wang Xiao stepped back to guard against this man, worried that he would attack.


    The later master of the local rank, who was the leader, just looked at Wang Xiao casually and said without expression: "boy, let''s go. Since you have entered here, you have no choice. Remember, if you want to live, you must cooperate with us and obey our arrangement. Only in the future can you have a chance to leave alive. "Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "you must tell me what you bring me here to do and what you want me to do."


    "You have no right to know, you just need to know that from now on, you are a slave, and life and death are in the hands of our sect." Head ground level master says.


    Wang Xiao really wants to get angry, and then beat this guy hard.


    Mad, this guy said he was a slave. Are you kidding me? I''m an upright heaven level master. How can the leader of Huaxing Gang be their slave. And are these people qualified to be their own masters.

 Chapter 1995

    He San also said: "Yuqiang boy, we are not good people, and our patience is limited. I warn you. Don''t touch our bottom line, or we will kill you. "


    Wang Xiao constantly warned them that they must cooperate with Wang Xiao. If other xuanjie masters, they might have been scared out of their wits, and they didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Elder Tianjie said impatiently: "don''t explain to this boy, just take him away. If he''s dishonest, give him a little pain, as long as you don''t kill him. "


    "Yes, elder." Several people spoke in unison.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He San looked at Wang Xiao with a vicious smile, and then squeezed his fist.


    "Click, click!"


    With he San clenching his fists, the Kashin Beck sounds. After laughing at Wang Xiao a few times, he San said: "boy, you must have heard what the elder said, so you''d better be honest with me. I can''t kill you, but I can make you suffer. In fact, the most fear and pain is not death, but life is not like death. "


    This sentence how so familiar ah, I seem to have said. Wang Xiao remembers that he did say this kind of thing, but it''s just that Feng Shui turns around. What he once said to others, now it''s their turn to say it to him.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not hate him. On the contrary, he framed Wang Xiao first. Just Wang Xiao''s two actions, let him feel no face, so he San want revenge. After the situation may not be very good, he San this guy, will often come to trouble. Alas! It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain, especially he San.


    After Wang Xiao sighed, he pretended that he was helpless to follow these people. Although he didn''t want to leave, he didn''t want to be arrested, but he had no choice. Now that they are in the hands of these people, they are at their disposal.


    And these experts, see Wang Xiao very cooperate, they are also very proud, very relieved. At the beginning, those masters captured by the sect always wanted to escape, and they didn''t cooperate.


    However, under the fierce means of our sect, those experts soon became honest and saw the truth clearly, so they cooperated with the arrangement of the sect. So for Wang Xiao''s change, these experts are not surprised, all this, as if they expected. It can be said that as long as you enter here, as long as you enter their sect, even an iron bar will be ground into an embroidery needle.


    The elder of the sky steps got up and flew away towards the end of the bamboo forest. And these ground level masters also followed and flew in the direction of the bamboo forest. One of the ground level masters catches Wang Xiao and carries him to fly. This person discontented: "your boy''s good luck, actually let me carry you to fly. Although you are still a xuanjie master, you have already experienced the feeling of flying as a master of the earth level. "


    Wang Xiao said: "if I have a choice, I''d rather not have such luck. I''d rather not experience the feeling of the ground level master flying. I just want to be free, just want to live a flat life."


    The man nodded and said, "that''s true, but don''t fantasize. Since you have entered here, you should be honest and follow the arrangement of our sect."


    "What do you want me to do? I''m just a xuanjie. I have limited power." Wang Xiao has a wonderful way.


    "What are you worried about, you will know soon." Said the man. After that, he felt as if he had said something else, so he continued: "but boy, I want to warn you, you must not think about running for your life. You can''t get out of here alive. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the heaven level master enters here, he can''t leave alive without the permission of our sect. "


    For this person''s warning, Wang Xiao is convinced.


    He believed what the man said. Once he entered here, it was really difficult to leave alive. Xuanjie masters want to escape here, just like ants want to cross the Atlantic Ocean. Even if the sky level master, it is not necessarily safe to go out alive.


    The bamboo forest below is very big, and people are flying over it. Although Wang Xiao was deeply attracted by the beautiful scenery here, Wang Xiao was also worried at this time.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the area is covered by fog, just like an oasis in the desert. All around is desert, a piece of yellow sand, and the central area is a small oasis, an oasis full of life.


    However, the area of this oasis is also very large. After flying continuously for such a long time, it still failed to fly out of the oasis. Since entering here, Wang Xiao has never seen anyone else except those before.


    Are there few members of this sect, or are there no other experts of this sect. The possibility of the former is very small, it is estimated that it is the latter. Early morning has come, a red sun, is also slowly rising. It''s just that the light of the sun here is different from that of the sun outside. It''s obviously darker. Maybe it''s because there''s fog all around here.


    Because all around here is fog, which blocks the sunlight. After the light enters here, it looks darker than the outside world. The elder Tianjie, who was flying fast, suddenly landed in the bamboo forest below. The rest of the masters, seeing that the elder had landed in the bamboo forest, followed him down one after another. After all, they are centered on the elders, so whether they fly or walk, they have to follow.The history of this bamboo forest must be very long, many mottled traces appear on bamboo, as if to verify the changes of time and history. The bamboo density here is also very high.


    In some places, seven or eight bamboos grow in an area as big as a bucket, so pedestrians can''t walk through. A smell of bamboo comes to my nose and permeates the whole bamboo forest.


    The scenery here is elegant and quiet. It''s a good place to practice and realize the Tao. Rest in a quiet environment, you can get twice the result with half the effort, at least the speed of cultivation promotion will be faster. The more powerful the practitioners are, the more they like to practice in quiet places and in deep mountains. Because practicing in the deep mountains is closer to nature, easier to live in nature, and more inspiration.


    Just like a great landscape painter, he often shuttles between the deep forest and the landscape, looking for that inspiration. If you stay at home for a long time and can''t often shuttle between the deep forest and the mountains and waters, you will have no inspiration and can''t become a great landscape painter.


    "Elder, why did you stop suddenly and why didn''t you fly?" He San asked carefully. I saw his servile manner, as if he wanted to stick his face on each other''s buttocks. This guy is so ambitious. Even when he asked the elder, he was so careful.


    The remaining three ground level masters are also smiling at the elder, waiting for the elder''s answer. They are also very curious about why the elder suddenly does not fly and why he suddenly stops.


    The elder didn''t answer he San''s words, but turned and looked at Wang Xiao.


    His eyes, like the stars in his sky, seem to be able to see through Wang Xiao''s heart and see Wang Xiao''s mind. When the elder looked at him, Wang Xiao was a little flustered. Did the other side see something, did the other side see the clue, and saw that he was wearing a mask.


    Wang Xiao retreated a few steps and made a move ready to fight at any time.


    But for Wang Xiao''s action, the elder turned a blind eye and was not angry.


    He San, these masters, looked at Wang Xiao with disdainful eyes. They think that Wang Xiao is just a firefly. It''s ridiculous that he tries to fight with the elder.


    "You used to be the alchemist of poison gate?" The elder''s cold voice rang out.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    He asked what he was doing, did he think of anything, perhaps from his own identity to analyze something, to see the flaws. It''s impossible. I''ve thought of a good way for a long time, and there will be no flaws.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was ready to fight, the elder said, "don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you a few questions. I don''t mean to deal with you."


    He San then disdained Wang Xiao and said: "Yuqiang boy, our elder wants to ask you something. It''s your honor. I don''t know how many people in our sect want to talk to the elder, but they have no chance. "


    He San''s face was very proud. It seemed that if he could talk to the elder, it was his glory. But the glory he said was worthless in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    "Since you are an alchemist, you must be able to make pills?" Asked the elder.


    "Of course." Wang Xiao nodded and said, "elder, do you need an alchemist for your school? Do you want me to make alchemy for your school? Although I can refine pills, my level is not high. "


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao was really worried. For a moment, the elder had a fever in his head, and then let him make pills for his sect. If so, the plan to come here will fail. He came here to look for the vein of spirit stone, not for alchemy.


    "Cut!"


    The elder was dismissive and gave a cold smile.


    He San beat Wang Xiao and said, "Yu Qiang, just dream. You''re not qualified to make pills for our sect at this level. Any alchemist of our sect who comes out is more advanced than you... "


    He San''s words haven''t finished, the day rank elder then displeased stare at him, don''t want to let him talk. If you talk too much, you will lose some secrets. What''s more, there''s nothing to say about the master they arrested.


    See elder displeasure, he three then smile way: "elder, I just want to remind this kid, don''t let him hold fantasy."


    In fact, even if Wang Xiao really wanted to make pills for their sect, the elder would not agree. Because there are a lot of alchemists in their sect. They don''t need new alchemists any more, unless Wang Xiao is very good at refining pills.


    "Since you can refine pills, do you know a lot of medicines?" Asked the elder.


    I''m not proficient in refining two or three kinds of natural herbs, but I don''t know much about it


    It seems that the elder wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Since he is an alchemist, he must know a lot about the process of refining pills and medicinal materials, so he started with this method and wanted to test and verify whether his identity was true or false.


    The elder''s mind is really very careful. It should be said that the strong members of this sect are very careful and careful. No matter who is the master or elder, he is very cautious."Well, I''ll test you." The elder nodded.

 Chapter 1996

    The elder planned to investigate the authenticity of Wang Xiao. He didn''t think of this method before, but he suddenly thought of it later on the way.


    Pointing to a green bamboo, the elder asked, "Yu Qiang, what kind of medicine is that?"


    Looking along the direction of the elder''s finger, Wang Xiao saw a green grass growing under the bamboo. The grass was green, and the water was smart, as if it was full of water.


    "Clover." Wang Xiao replied.


    "Yes, what pills can be refined." Asked the elder.


    "Wang Xiao replied:" can refine antidote pills, more than 500 years, can refine high-grade pills


    Clover, if you don''t look at it carefully, you think it''s orchid. The leaves are very similar to orchid.


    The age of this herb is at least 50 years old. Later, Wang Xiao was shocked and didn''t notice. After paying attention at this time, he found that there were many clovers here.


    Under countless bamboos, there are at least dozens of such herbs. And these herbs, there are decades, there are a few years, there are hundreds of years.


    For hundreds of years, if it is in the outside world, one plant will cost at least 100000 yuan. Madder, a rare herb in the outside world, can be seen everywhere. If those people outside know, they will enter here one after another. Even if they risk their lives, they should try to come here to get benefits.


    As long as it is profitable, countless people are not afraid of death and dare to take risks.


    Outside. Not to mention the clover of hundreds of years, even if it is rare for decades, if it is wild, it is rare for more than ten years. As an alchemist, Wang Xiao knows the value of these herbs very well.


    At this time, he was in a mood to take all the herbs away. Perhaps every alchemist has this kind of mood. As long as he sees rare herbs, he would like to take them away. Because once there are high-grade herbs, they can be refined into high-grade pills, which are countless times more valuable than gold.


    "The answer is correct." The elder nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to walk forward.


    The rest of the experts also follow, and Wang Xiao naturally follows the elder. He looked around at the bamboo forest with fiery eyes, hoping to kill the elder and others, and then snatch the herbs here.


    However, when calm, Wang Xiao resisted the impulse. When alchemists see herbs, they are like archaeologists seeing bronzes.


    He San looked at the elder with admiration. He was worthy of being their elder. His mind was much more detailed than theirs. They didn''t think of this method before. If the elder didn''t think of this method first, they didn''t think of testing Wang Xiao with this method.


    After walking about a hundred steps, the elder pointed to the bamboo forest and said, "what kind of medicine is that?"


    Not far away, on a plant, there are several red flowers, which are in full bloom. After looking at the flowers and plants, Wang Xiao replied, "it''s the twin flowers that are used to refine the spirit storing elixir."


    "Not bad." The elder nodded.


    Liangshenghua is a kind of medicinal material for refining the spirit storing pill. The longer the year is, the better the effect of refining your pill will be. It is estimated that the twin flower has been more than 200 years, and it can refine intermediate and above pills.


    "Gulu!"


    Wang Xiao can''t help swallowing, greedy eyes dribble, looking at the two flowers, this herb, can hardly be found in the outside world. It is said that only Changbai Mountain and outer Xing''an Mountains grow.


    With the development of human beings, as well as the emergence of big cities, process pollution, coupled with human greed, excessive excavation, many herbs have been extinct. Such precious medicinal materials as Caoling are extremely difficult to find. Perhaps there are only three or two species in the world, which are extinct.


    Even if you have money, you can buy two hundred year old herbs. Although Wang Xiao got the Dan Scripture, it recorded many methods of refining Dan medicine and many kinds of Dan medicine.


    But the pills Wang Xiao had refined were only one tenth of those in the Sutra. It''s not that he doesn''t want to refine, but he can''t. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice, because there is no medicine, so it can''t be refined.


    Today, after coming here, there are many medicinal materials everywhere, and they are very high-grade, rare and old. How can Wang Xiao not be excited. At this time, he seems to be a beggar into the Jinshan world.


    Wang Xiao didn''t even want to leave. He made pills here, forever, and left after more pills were made.


    The elder continued to walk forward. Wang Xiao followed his steps excitedly. He was very curious about how many kinds of herbs and rare herbs he could see in this bamboo forest.


    After walking for a few minutes, the elder pointed to the front and said, "Yu Qiang, what kind of medicine is that?"


    Wang Xiao looked ahead and saw a strange plant growing more than ten meters away. The leaves of the plant are very broad, and the branches are about 20 cm long. On the top of the branches, there is something like cotton growing.


    "This is jinyuncao, the medicinal material for refining advanced Dan." Wang Xiao replied."Good, good." The elder nodded.


    The rest of those experts, also admire looking at Wang Xiao. It seems unexpected that Wang Xiao knows so many medicinal materials. At this time, they look at Wang Xiao with different eyes.


    After the elder praised Wang Xiao a few words, he went on. Wang Xiao''s greedy eyes have been looking at jinyuncao. This herb has a history of at least 300 years and is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. It is more valuable than gold.


    Mad, where is this place? There are so many herbs. If it wasn''t for the scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help seeing it with his own eyes. He couldn''t believe that there were so many medicinal materials in China.


    And these herbs are not planted, they are wild. There is a big gap between the cultivated medicinal materials and the wild ones.


    This mysterious school must be very old. It''s very old, so there are so many long-standing herbs in the sect. For example, there are not so many old herbs in Huaxing gang.


    Because Huaxing gang was not established long ago. Although Wang Xiao planted a piece of medicinal materials, it was only two or three years ago. Even if the value of all the medicinal materials in the base is added up, it is estimated that it is not as expensive as the most expensive one here.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you looking at? Let''s go. Even if you are so excited, these herbs are not destined to be yours. " He San was dissatisfied.


    After being reminded by he San, Wang Xiao is very upset and follows the elder to leave. When he found that there were so many herbs here, Wang Xiao''s belief became more firm. In any case, we should find out the details of this sect, and then try to get the medicinal materials here.


    As long as you can get the medicinal materials here, it doesn''t matter if there is no spirit stone. With Wang Xiao''s magic power of refining pills, once he has enough herbs, he will refine countless pills and give them to the experts of Huaxing gang.


    This pure land, this sacred zone, is full of infinite temptation to Wang Xiao. He has fallen in love with this place and doesn''t want to leave.


    However, Wang Xiao was very disappointed when she thought that this place did not belong to Huaxing gang or her own territory.


    After walking for a few minutes, the elder pointed to a medicinal plant on the ground and said, "Yu Qiang, what kind of medicinal material is that?"


    Looking in the direction pointed by the elder, Wang Xiao was shocked. He saw a Ganoderma like herb growing on the ground. This herb is similar to ganoderma lucidum, but not Ganoderma lucidum.


    Because Ganoderma lucidum grows on trees, and this herb grows on the ground.


    "This is the spirit of the earth!" Wang Xiao was surprised.


    What surprised him even more was that the herb was not only the spirit of the earth, but also the spirit of the earth more than 500 years old. Ma De is worth at least 100 million. Even if he has money, he may not be able to buy it.


    "Plop! Plop


    ...


    Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast. He wants to control his heart and keep it from beating.


    But no matter how to control, still can''t control the feeling of heartbeat. Diling is an extremely advanced medicinal material. No matter what kind of elixir, it can be added to the Earth Spirit. Poison pill, detoxification pill, valley pill, advanced pill, spirit storing pill, etc.. These pills can be added to the Earth Spirit. And once you add Diling, the level of these pills will be higher and their properties will be better.


    The Earth Spirit is almost extinct, even if the four families can''t get it. After all, this kind of medicine is very rare. Even if you have money, you may not get it. However, such expensive medicinal materials, such high-grade medicinal materials, are actually available here.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao wants to rush over and run away with the earth in his arms. It''s not that Wang Xiao has never seen the world, so he can''t control his mood when he sees these herbs.


    But these herbs are so rare that many alchemists can''t see them all their lives. Perhaps in ancient times, although these herbs were rare, they were not the most precious.


    However, in this era, these medicinal materials are top-notch and extremely difficult to find. Just like the men in prison, they rarely see women.


    "What pills can be refined?" Asked the elder.


    Wang Xiao said: "the Earth Spirit is very valuable, almost any pill can be refined. However, because the Earth Spirit has been extinct, many alchemists have only seen it in books, but they may not have seen it in real life. It''s just that I didn''t expect that... "


    The elder didn''t want to continue to listen to Wang Xiao, because in his opinion, as long as Wang Xiao knew that this kind of medicinal material was called Diling, Wang Xiao didn''t need to say more about other things.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the elder''s arrogant and cold face. At this time, he doesn''t even care about the difficulties he is about to encounter. He just cares about these herbs, and his mind is full of the shadows of these herbs.


    Since entering here, Wang Xiao is so fresh about everything here, just like entering the paradise. The herbs here, in particular, fascinate Wang Xiao. He really wants to have them for himself.


    The elder continued to lead Wang Xiao forward and test him. Just for the elder''s test, Wang Xiao next deliberately did not know, or answered some wrong topics. Anyway, the elder just wants to know whether he is a real alchemist, so he only needs to reveal some skills, not too many means. If too many means are revealed, in case the elder takes a fancy to it and orders him to make alchemy, isn''t it to lift a stone and hit him on the foot."Yu Qiang, what kind of medicine is that?" The elder continued to point to a medicinal plant and asked.


    This herb, about half a meter high, is the eight immortals recorded in the Dan Sutra.


    Wang Xiao''s original Dan Jing not only records the secret recipe of refining Dan medicine, but also records a lot of medicinal materials. The eight immortals herb is extremely precious, and it is the medicinal material for refining xisui pill. The half meter tall baxiancao is at least 500 years old.

 Chapter 1997

    Wang Xiao is no longer shocked. He was shocked when he saw a lot of herbs before because he didn''t expect that there would be so many high-grade herbs here. But at this time, no matter how high-grade medicinal materials appear here, Wang Xiao will think it''s normal and take it for granted. Even if there is grass spirit here, Wang Xiao also takes it for granted.


    There is no price for baxiancao, which has a history of more than 500 years. Maybe a few millionaires can only bid for a few hundred million pieces of antiques, but it can''t be measured by the price of tens of millions of people.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t determine the value of this kind of medicine at a time, because its value depends on the ability of the buyer.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head apologetically.


    It''s not a good thing to be too sharp. When it''s time to keep a low profile, you should try your best to change the tune and stop when you can.


    "Cut!"


    He San looked at Wang Xiao with disdain and said, "I thought you know everything. It turns out you don''t know a lot."


    Wang Xiaoqian replied: "although I refine pills, I haven''t refined many pills, and I haven''t seen many herbs."


    Elder slightly disappointed, before Wang Xiao several times correct answer, he really is to let Wang Xiao refining pills. But later, when he found out that Wang Xiao was not as powerful as he thought, he changed his mind.


    But it''s also normal. After all, Wang Xiao''s Alchemy technology is not high and his ability is limited, so it''s natural that he doesn''t know some herbs. If the elder knew that the master in front of him was not Yu Qiang, but Wang Xiao, maybe he would not think so.


    "You guys, take him to the mine." Ordered the elder.


    "Yes." He San and others nodded.


    The elder turned and left without looking back. As for the small matter of sending Wang Xiao to the mine, of course, he would not do it himself. Let his men do it. Four ground level masters salute the elder. They don''t stand straight until the elder''s figure disappears.


    When the elder''s figure disappeared, the leader of the ground level master looked at Wang Xiao at will and said, "boy, we will take you to fly. Since you have entered our sect and fallen into our hands, you have to be honest and follow our arrangement."


    "Yes, you''d better be honest with us." He San agreed.


    When he didn''t reach the sect''s territory before, he San was very honest and seldom spoke because he didn''t agree with other local level experts. But when he entered the sect''s territory, he San became arrogant.


    A ground level master was carrying Wang Xiao and flying away.


    Because it''s morning, Wang Xiao can see the surrounding terrain clearly. And these experts didn''t cover his eyes, and didn''t knock him out. Maybe it was because these experts thought that as long as they entered the sect''s territory, Wang Xiao had no chance to escape, so they didn''t want to be on guard.


    The scenery around is lush and lush. There are mountains, trees and rolling peaks everywhere. Although you can see lush trees and rolling mountains in the outside world, the mountains, forests and streams in the outside world are not as clear as here or here. Here, is the real paradise, is the real holy land.


    Being carried by a ground level master, Wang Xiao originally wanted to use his mental power to explore the surroundings to see if there were more advanced herbs. He always has an intuition that there must be a lot of medicinal materials here. The herbs I saw before are just the tip of the iceberg. There must be more herbs in the bamboo forest, the forest and the green mountains, and more herbs he didn''t find.


    If you give yourself enough time and freedom, you will find countless precious herbs. Perhaps, there is also Caoling, an extremely rare medicinal material. Although Wang Xiao wanted to show his mental strength and carefully explore whether there were medicinal materials around, he did not dare. You''ve entered this mysterious sect territory. There must be some heaven level experts here. The elder of Tianji before must be just one of the experts here.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to exert his mental strength at will, so that he won''t doubt his identity after being discovered by other heaven level experts. Looking at the lush mountains and forests below, Wang Xiao was heartbroken. It seems that there are countless treasures waiting for him below, waiting for him to find them. But the treasures are right in front of him, right under his feet. Unfortunately, he can''t go to find them.


    Wouldn''t it be a pleasure to go down and look for herbs in person and take what you want. It''s a pity that Wang Xiao can only look at the bottom and sigh.


    After flying through a mountain forest, there is a huge mountain ahead, which is wider and higher than Mount Tai. Such a high mountain is unknown to the world, even to Wang Xiao.


    Maybe it''s because this mountain is covered by some mysterious sect, which uses the supreme power, so that people don''t know. But the schools that can do this are not ordinary.


    The high peaks are surrounded by dense fog above the middle of the mountain, which adds a bit of mysterious color to the mountain, just like the dangerous place where immortals live. Perhaps, even if the fairyland where the immortals live is not just like this.The green mountains are surrounded by mists, and above the mists are white clouds. The scenery in front of us presents a scene of green mountains and white clouds. The mountains ahead are not only tall, but also full of aura.


    The aura here is countless times more abundant than that of the outside world. Although it is not as good as the secret place, it is also very rare. No matter which sect dominates the place with such abundant aura, as long as it establishes a sect here, the influence of the sect will be rapid. In other words, even if a group of pigs live here, they will become the strongest pigs. It''s just that a place with so much aura can''t be occupied by ordinary sects.


    In front of the mountains, as if the mythical stone like, not only very smart, but also full of aura, as long as you enter here, even if there are more troubles can put down, there are more sorrow can forget. It''s worthwhile to enter here and see the scenery here. Although the trip was dangerous, it was worth it.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" Wang Xiao''s master is not happy.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. What are you looking at? Do you still need to report to this guy? What right does this guy have to intervene.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s thoughts, the man said contemptuously, "don''t look at that mountain too much. If you like that mountain, you can live in that mountain in the future. I believe you will be crazy."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The rest of the experts laughed.


    From the laughter of these people and their actions, Wang Xiaoneng guessed that the Lingshi vein mine was probably in the mountains. I want to find the place of spirit stone, maybe it is there. Otherwise, why is the aura there so abundant.


    In a flash, these experts took Wang Xiao and flew to the foot of the green hill. Standing at the foot of the mountain, the abundant aura tastes Wang Xiao''s body. Although he didn''t deliberately absorb aura, these abundant auras came from active gathering. Here, I feel Wang Xiaoqi''s spiritual cultivation.


    It''s just inconvenient. There are people around. Tidal formula can absorb aura much faster than Yin Yang formula. Once he uses tidal formula to absorb aura here, the huge movement will not only attract the attention of these people, but also the high-level people of this mysterious sect.


    At the foot of the green mountain, not only is there plenty of aura, but also the trees here are very tall and more luxuriant than the outside world. It''s like a primeval forest, but the environment is more beautiful and primitive than the primeval forest.


    Even in the virgin forest, we can see many traces of trees being cut down and countless white pollution. But here, not only can''t see the trace of trees being cut down, also can''t see a little white pollution.


    "Wow!"


    Not far away, came the sound of gurgling water.


    I saw a clear stream, flowing quietly. The sound of the stream is very quiet, like the sound of nature, the most beautiful music of nature. The sound of gurgling water is the real sound of nature. Other sounds that are called the sound of nature are all for fame.


    Nowadays, many singers, who can sing a few songs, are called sounds of nature by countless media. It''s really boring. When a singer comes out, it''s ridiculous to say that it''s the sound of nature. What sounds of nature, just fishing for fame. It''s just that they are famous on the platform, so some people hold it. Someone once said that even a pig will become a famous pig after the Spring Festival Gala.


    "Yu Qiang, let''s go."


    He San pushed Wang Xiao, looking impatient.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick this guy out. It''s better to kill him. Mad, what is this guy? He dares to push himself and disrespect himself.


    He San saw Wang Xiao''s displeased expression, so he said: "boy, what are you looking at? Are you unconvinced? Don''t forget that you are our slave and our dog now. No matter what we say to you or how we teach you, you can''t be dissatisfied. You should smile at us."


    Wang Xiao frowns. This guy wants to die.


    However, he doesn''t want to argue with he San now. After finishing his goal, he will deal with him later.


    "Ho San, don''t be so fierce." A ground level master said.


    "I Pooh!"


    He San looked at Wang Xiao with disdain, then spat. Then he stepped forward and waded across the stream. He was numb as he walked: "Yu Qiang, the boy, is just like mad. If he is such a cheap man, he can''t give other people rights. He''s better than a dog."


    Wang Xiao gives a cold smile. He Sangang steps on a bare stone. Wang Xiao secretly exerts his spiritual power and turns it into an invisible vine like aura, twining he San''s feet.


    "Ah


    He San''s body lost its center of gravity. He danced and grabbed the sky with both hands, trying to stabilize his body. However, he has been given Yin by Wang Xiao, so he can''t keep his shape. Those experts are just indifferent to see this scene, no one in the past to help him, we all want to wait to see he San''s joke.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    After a scream and a landing sound, he San fell into the stream, splashing countless drops of water, just like rain. At this time, he San, like a drowned chicken, was in a mess, wet all over, and a bag was knocked out of his forehead."Ha ha!"


    Seeing this, three local level masters laughed one after another.


    Wang Xiao is also laughing, this is the end of looking down on himself, Wang Xiao is very comfortable, just hate not to die he San this guy.


    "Mad!"


    He San got up and dried his face. He felt very shameful and unlucky. In fact, he San couldn''t figure out why he wrestled. It should be noted that he was an expert in the early stage of the local level.

 Chapter 1998

    After seeing his companions laughing, he San was very angry. After all, he was not the opponent of these companions. His strength was not as good as those companions, so he had no choice. When he saw that he was full of ridicule, he was angry.


    "You dare to laugh at me."


    "Boom!"


    After a big scold, he San clenched his fist and hit Wang Xiao fiercely. Because of his anger under the hand, so the attack is very strong, a hand is to go all out.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to make a move, but he couldn''t expose too much strength. He could only retreat.


    The strong man at the head stood by Wang Xiao and easily solved he San''s attack.


    "He San, what''s wrong with your mind? You actually hit Yu Qiang. If you hurt him, who will work for the sect. Don''t forget that the reason why we arrested Yu Qiang is to do things for the school, not to get angry with you. " The leader of the strong voice.


    Although this man helped himself, Wang Xiao didn''t appreciate him at all. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that the reason why this person makes a move is not that he really wants to help himself, but that he doesn''t want to get hurt and wants to work for their sect.


    "He''s just a cheap life." He San suppressed his anger.


    Wang Xiao really wants to show his magic power again, continue to deal with he San, and let him wrestle again and become a drowned chicken. Just, in order not to attract attention, so he didn''t do it secretly again.


    For the first time, he gave a secret shot to Yin. Not only he thought it was an accident, but the other three strong men also thought it was an accident. If you go on shooting, it will certainly attract attention.


    The strong leader said: "although Yu Qiang is cheap, his cheap life is at least more useful than several years. He can at least work for the school, but can you, can you work for the school? "


    "I..." Ho San''s language is blocked. Yes, he really can''t do those things.


    "But I''m stronger than Yu." He San is not satisfied with the situation.


    "Hum!" "You are more powerful than Yu Qiang, but you are dispensable to the sect, and Yu Qiang is very useful to the sect at present," the leader of the local level expert said coldly


    He San glared at Wang Xiao fiercely. His vicious eyes seemed to want to break himself up. It was because of Wang Xiao that he was condemned and taught by the experts of the same school. It was because of Wang Xiao that he made a fool of himself. He has a deep hatred for Wang Xiao. Although he can''t deal with Wang Xiao now, there are many opportunities in the future.


    Wang Xiao sees he San''s mind, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to kill ho San, it''s just a matter of hand. If this guy can be honest, maybe he can live longer, but if he is not honest, he will die faster.


    A few people took Wang Xiao on foot. When they got here, they didn''t fly any more. Maybe it''s because of the sect''s regulations that you can''t fly here, so these experts don''t dare to fly. Otherwise, they will fly.


    People wade across the stream. When they walk through the stream, they enter a forest. The forest is uneven and pitted. In the forest, there are countless stones. Some stones grow out of the fertile soil like bamboo shoots. The rocks in the woods are also strange in shape. Under countless rocks, there are many strange flowers and plants. Wang Xiao found that those exotic flowers and herbs are actually medicinal materials.


    Not only are they herbs, but also among them, there are even very advanced ones, which are hard to find in the outside world. In the woods, under the rocks, in the crevices of the rocks, there are all kinds of herbs. There are even some herbs that Wang Xiao has only seen in the Sutra, but has not seen in reality, and some herbs that Wang Xiao has never heard of. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants have deeply attracted Wang Xiao''s attention.


    Looking at those herbs, his heart, can not use shock to describe. These herbs are really attractive to Wang Xiao. I don''t know how many herbs are growing in this pure land, at least thousands of them. So many high-grade herbs are of great value. Even if the world''s richest man loses his fortune, he can''t buy all the herbs here.


    This mysterious sect must be very rich. It''s hard to be poor to keep so many high-grade herbs. However, according to Wang Xiao''s estimation, this sect will not sell a large number of herbs.


    If a large number of herbs will be sold and the income from selling herbs will be used to maintain the livelihood of the sect, then the herbs here will have disappeared long ago and will not be preserved until now. There are so many medicinal materials here because they have been collected for hundreds of years.


    This is the inside information of the old sects. The sects that have been established for countless years, those very old sects, have rich inside information, far more than the new sects like Huaxing gang.


    However, although these ancient sects are rich in resources and rich in heritage, they also have risks. Maybe other sects, as well as other experts, will kill if they take a fancy to their resources. Without strong strength, even if there are more resources, it is not a blessing, but a disaster. Moreover, this kind of sect with abundant resources in ancient times can easily become the wedding clothes of other sects and make wedding clothes for other sects.


    If a sect destroys these sects, it will have all the resources of these sects. These very old sects, after hundreds of years of hard work, will only make wedding clothes for others.After walking through the woods, we came to a wide and flat forest. Although it is still a deep forest here, the terrain is very flat, which is even smoother than the previous forest. Along the way, these ground level masters urged Wang Xiao to hurry up.


    Wang Xiao is very slow and doesn''t want to walk too fast. It''s not that he can''t walk fast, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to. He wants to see the surrounding environment carefully and look for those high-grade herbs. Although he can only see the herbs, he can''t get them, but he can only see them. And in Wang Xiao''s heart, these medicinal materials are already his own, sooner or later are his own.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao saw countless herbs. These herbs have been used for hundreds of years, decades, and even months. And among these herbs, they are also high-grade, intermediate and low-grade. However, Wang Xiao didn''t see any of the top herbs. Perhaps it is because those herbs are too precious, so they are extremely rare.


    Even in this mysterious sect territory, even in this holy land, the top-level herbs can''t be seen at random. But Wang Xiao believes that there must be some top-level herbs here.


    "Yu Qiang, you should be faster. Don''t take your time. Anyway, you are about to get there. Why take your time to delay so little time?" He San was dissatisfied.


    "That''s it." A ground level master nods a way.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, no matter how these experts urge, or go their own way, is still slowly swallow. And these experts, after urging Wang Xiao several times, also appear very impatient, so push Wang Xiao to walk.


    This forest is very lush, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Walking in this forest is like walking in the green ocean.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When a gust of wind blowing, the leaves in the forest, like the wind on the sea, like a cascade of waves, this scene is extremely spectacular, extremely beautiful. The leaves, which fluctuate with the breeze, are like waves on the water. One wave is higher than the other. They fluctuate endlessly. They never end and never stop.


    Only Wang Xiao is still in the mood to watch the scenery here. If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they will not be in the mood to watch the scenery. They are only thinking about their own life and death and their next destiny.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    In front of the woods, there were angry voices.


    "Mad, are you lazy? Hurry up."


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    It''s like the sound of whips. It''s like someone is waving whips and beating some slaves.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    in front of the forest, there were cries of pain under the whip.


    "Mad, get up for me and pretend to be dead. Do you think that as long as you play dead, you don''t have to do anything. Laozi, I tell you, even if you pretend to be dead, you have to work. If you don''t work, that''s the real death. " A cursing voice rang out.


    This voice is very fierce, like a very vicious person. However, from this person''s voice, Wang Xiao can also judge that this person is indeed a ferocious person, absolutely a good person.


    "Ah..." With the man''s scolding, he heard a man''s scream.


    Then, sounds like this one after another, countless painful sounds, and countless angry voices also sounded. Among those painful voices, there are those who cry, moan, complain, beg and cry in pain. In short, all kinds of painful voices came from one end of the forest. What Wang Xiao heard in his ears was like hell.


    The scenery here is excellent, but this kind of sound can be heard. It''s really out of place with the scenery here. What''s going on in front of us? Why are there so many cries. This scene is very similar to the sound of countless slaves being whipped, oppressed and exploited. What time is it? This kind of thing will happen again. This kind of thing only appeared in the period of slave society, and disappeared after entering the era of modern civilization.


    In the slave society, the lives of slaves were worthless, just like pigs and dogs, which could be bought and sold at will. Even though some slaves were human, their prices were not as good as a cow, and they lived in dire straits. Is it only in the slave society that something exists in this pure land. No, such a pure land, such a sacred place, these things should not happen.


    Wang Xiao looked at these ground level masters, as if to ask these people, what happened in front of them, why there were so many people crying, and the sound of so many whips.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s eyes, these experts turn a blind eye, as if not in the mood to tell him. Of course, Wang Xiao is not extravagant, these strong people can tell themselves, can say something to themselves.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. I can''t stand this inhuman life. I''ll quit." There was a cry.


    The voice was sad, painful and helpless. It seems that a person who has been oppressed for a long time can not bear to be oppressed. He wants to resist and is unwilling to be oppressed."Get him."


    An anxious voice rang out.


    "Get him. Get him. Don''t let him escape."


    Countless people yelled to fight and kill, one after another yelled to catch him. It is obvious that the former oppressed master must have escaped. But Wang Xiao is very clear, no matter how this person escaped, it was futile.

 Chapter 1999

    As long as the people who enter here, even if the heaven level master, it is difficult to escape safely, maybe they will die here. So in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the man''s choice to escape only led to the earlier end of his life.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    in front of the forest, there were anxious footsteps, and some people ran away quickly. Someone''s running for his life. And the one who ran for his life must be the one before. In addition to this person''s footsteps, there are other footsteps. Obviously, there are other experts who are chasing this person quickly.


    "Help, help." The man who ran away kept calling for help. However, this is the mysterious sect territory, so no matter how much this person asks for help, no one will save him.


    "Mad, die!" There was an angry voice.


    As the angry voice sounded, Wang Xiao felt a strong breath, which was the breath of the local level masters. I didn''t expect that the ground level master came out to chase this man.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of Zhenqi''s attack sounded, and the powerful Qi also appeared quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    In that strong atmosphere, the trees around them are going to drag and make a rustling sound. Wang Xiaoneng roughly judged that this person should be an expert in the middle of the earth level from the strong momentum.


    "Ah


    With the attack of Zhenqi, a scream sounds. Only a figure was thrown high, higher than the surrounding trees. The sound in the sky, after being thrown out, fell down quickly towards the ground like a meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge sound, the man fell heavily on the ground, just ten meters in front of Wang Xiao. He hit a rock and cracked it.


    This person was hit bloody, completely, fell on the ground, the body twisted, twisted a few times, and then died quietly. Around the vegetation, rocks, as well as the ground, also splashed countless blood.


    Although Wang Xiao is used to seeing life and death, he can''t help but be angry and clench his fist after seeing this master''s tragic death. These garbage people are really inhuman. They should die for their crimes and trample on people''s lives at will. This kind of people who are very evil should die for their crimes. Anyway, this kind of garbage is only harmful to the horses, and it will only kill more people.


    For such a bloody side, he San, these experts, is just indifferent attitude and expression. It''s as if they''ve seen it all the time. And for the death of the man, they are indifferent, without the slightest sympathy.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out how this group of ferocious people could live in this pure land, this holy land of paradise. These rubbish are not qualified to live in this pure land. They all deserve to die. They all deserve to die.


    "Boy, don''t worry too much, just imagine your future. As long as you enter here, you are not qualified to sympathize with others. If you want to live, you can only do it honestly. " He San said coldly to Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, if you want to live and leave alive one day, you can only cooperate with our sect. Only by working diligently can you have a chance to live." A ground level master also said.


    Wang Xiao showed a bitter smile, and then shook his head helplessly. If you are really xuanjie master, maybe even if you are honest, you can''t leave here safely. He doesn''t believe the lies of these people. As long as he is honest, he can leave here alive.


    A man in black flew in and out of the woods. This man is about forty years old. He is in the middle stage of the earth stage. When he saw this man, Wang Xiao was sure that he would kill the murderer. His face was born of his heart. He was very fierce, with a face full of flesh, a crooked nose, and a wolf''s eye. This kind of person is not a good thing, absolutely not a good person.


    Sure enough, this guy is really vicious. He doesn''t live up to his looks. He is really a traitor. This person should have come to look for the body of the dead, but Wang Xiao was found.


    "Eight, what happened?" Asked the leader''s master.


    It turns out that this guy''s name is batiao, mad. Is it because this guy likes mahjong, so his name is batiao? Or is it because his parents like mahjong very much, so after giving birth to him, they named him batiao, hoping that he can continue to carry forward.


    Ba Tiao looked at the leader of the local level master, and then said: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that he met a thing who didn''t know how to live. He wanted to run for his life, but I killed him."


    When it comes to murder and arson, eight of this guy looks relaxed, as if he often does this kind of thing, has been used to.


    The leader of the ground level master said: "those who attempt to escape should be sent to hell."


    "Yes, those bitches, they are dreaming of running away when they enter here." Eight slow roads. While speaking, his eyes swept from he Wang Xiao and noticed Wang Xiao."Is this kid the lamb you caught?" Eight asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao really wants to beat the eight guys to death with one blow. Ma De, what lamb? He''s a real man. But what did eight of them say? They were lambs. Are they lambs in their hearts, as long as they are caught, as long as they are deceived.


    Is it unreasonable for the strong men of this sect to treat the captured people as animals.


    The first level master said: "his name is Yu Qiang. He is the master we just caught. He has mental power."


    "That''s good. That''s what the sect needs." Eight more look at Wang Xiao a few eyes, very satisfied nod way.


    Several xuanjie masters ran out of the woods. When they saw that the master who had escaped had died, they didn''t have any expression. They thought it didn''t matter if he was dead. Living human lives are like ants in their hearts.


    Perhaps in the hearts of these masters, human life is not worth money, it is something they trample on at will.


    Eight said to those xuanjie masters: "drag this corpse away, find a place to bury, don''t pollute the environment here."


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    I saw that these xuanjie masters immediately took action. Several people carried the dead''s hands and feet, just like a dead pig. These people''s speed is really fast.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed to himself, although he was used to seeing the life and death of countless people, and Wang Xiao had killed countless people. But at this time, when he saw the man''s death, I don''t know why, his heart was very heavy.


    It''s like hell here. There''s no human rights here. It''s a slave society. The lowest class people here are not as valuable as a pig. They can be trampled and killed at will.


    Although there is no real hell in the world, it''s like hell here. When she first entered here, Wang Xiao felt that it was a pure land, a holy land, and a fairyland where immortals lived. But at this time, although this place is beautiful and sacred, it also has a dark side.


    This is the world, there is light, there is darkness. There is a bright side and a dark side.


    "Listen up, the man who just escaped has been killed by me. Be honest with me if you don''t want to die."


    Eight after flying away, looking at the sound below if Hongzhong road. Below, there must be countless coolies.


    "Ah, how can we live in the future?"


    "Yes, this kind of inhuman life is more than death. You can just kill all of us."


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you will kill all of us. If you kill all of us, see who else works for you. "


    "That''s it."


    In the forest ahead, there were countless voices of righteous indignation, which must have come from those coolies.


    "Hum!"


    Eight cold hum a, the whole body surging strong true Qi, deep eyes looking at the bottom. "Don''t you think I dare. As long as you are dishonest and try to escape, I will kill you mercilessly. "


    With the cold hum of Ba Tiao, the powerful Qi is also overwhelming, which makes the experts below dare not speak.


    Eight continue to say: "you remember, to firmly remember, always remember, you are just slaves, your life is not worth money, you in my eyes are just ants, just a dog, want to kill, if you don''t want to live, at any time can challenge my authority."


    Eight of these words, said inhuman, but also very domineering. In fact, Wang Xiao also admires Ba Tiao.


    Ma De, this guy said this kind of words in such a dignified and domineering way.


    Below a quiet, before the original noisy experts, actually no one dare to speak again. Perhaps, those experts have accepted their fate, have seen the reality, know their life, here is really worthless.


    "Don''t work for me soon." Eight angry ways.


    "Work, work."


    Some experts yelled.


    Next, Wang Xiao heard the sound of some coolies working and the sound of whips.


    Those masters are extremely cruel to coolies. If they want to whip, they can whip. Everything is so arbitrary.


    If you''re not wrong, the work of coolies has something to do with Lingshi vein mine.


    "Yu Qiang, let''s go." He San was dissatisfied.


    The rest of the experts also urged Wang Xiao to speed up. Under the leadership of these experts, Wang Xiao walked towards the forest ahead. Walking through the woods, he finally saw a scene.


    I saw countless coolies, ragged clothes, unkempt, carrying baskets, baskets full of stones.


    The coolies were barefoot, bent, and struggling with their baskets. They were haggard and tired, their lips dry and their eyes blank.At a glance, there are at least a few hundred coolies, including Huang Jie master and ordinary him. But among these coolies, the strongest is only the Huang level master. There is no Xuan level master who has already become the ground level master.


    Maybe xuanjie masters and Dijie masters are very powerful in this realm. Once they try their best, their explosive power is also very strong and hard to control, so the members of this sect don''t use the masters in this realm.

 Chapter 2000

    In addition to these hundreds of coolies, there are also dozens of expert supervisors. These masters of supervision, compared with coolies, are clear at a glance.


    I saw that the masters of supervision were not only well-dressed, but also dignified and radiant.


    Those coolies, carrying heavy things, step by step toward the front, every step, they seem to be very hard, all the strength of the whole body. These coolie men are definitely not members of this mysterious sect.


    This mysterious sect has captured so many people as coolies.


    "Hurry up, all of you. Let''s go."


    An early master of the prefecture level, with a whip in his hand, looked at the coolies with authority.


    Among the coolies here, the strongest is only the early stage of Huang Jie, and the rest are ordinary people. But among the most powerful people, there are some experts in the early stage of the earth order, and even eight in the middle stage. So if these coolies want to escape, it is almost impossible, or even a dream.


    Their fate seems to have been destined to be coolie, and they can only do it forever.


    "Hurry up, everyone. If he''s lazy, I''ll kill him."


    Some experts are waving the whip in their hands and swearing. I saw that they looked like the best in the world and no one could beat them. Wang Xiao wanted to teach these birds a lesson when he saw the domineering appearance of these birds.


    Under the pressure of these masters, coolies can only swallow their anger and move forward step by step.


    Wang Xiao has only seen this scene on TV or in historical records. He never thought that these things would happen in real life.


    "Ah


    I saw a coolie man cry, then fell to the ground, a tired face.


    He was too tired to persist, so when he fell down, the man didn''t want to get up. He just wanted to lie on the ground quietly and have a good rest.


    "Mad, get up for me."


    A xuanjie master, with a whip in his hand, pointed at the man and said that his expression was extremely fierce and frightening.


    Coolie looked at the xuanjie master in fear, then said: "I really can''t, I really can''t insist, you let me have a rest."


    "Madder, you think this is a teahouse. It''s a place where you can rest if you want. Don''t forget that you are just a coolie and a slave." Xuanjie master scolded.


    Those coolies, too, dare to be angry and speechless. They are all filled with righteous indignation, but how can they be dissatisfied. Although many of these experts are dissatisfied, no one dares to speak out.


    They are just ordinary people, or just the early yellow level experts. When facing the Xuan level and the ground level experts, the other side only needs strong Qi to suppress them and make them gasp.


    "Get up, get up, you get up for me." Xuanjie master pointed to coolie and scolded.


    However, no matter how much he scolded, the coolie still did not stand up. Maybe it''s not that he doesn''t want to stand up, just because he''s too tired, just because he has no strength, so he doesn''t want to come.


    "You don''t want to die, madder."


    After the xuanjie master scolded, he took the whip and walked quickly. When he came to coolie, he waved his whip.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    the sound of whips breaking the air, the sound of beatings, and the sound of screams.


    The xuanjie master waved the whip in his hand and kept beating the coolie. It was just more than a dozen times, and then he beat the other side with blood dripping all over his body. The more he wields coolie, the more serious the coolie''s injury is, and the worse his physical strength is.


    Around those hundreds of coolies, feeling, indignant looking at the beating xuanjie master. There was hatred in their eyes. It''s just that they are suffering from the ability to do it. If they have the ability to do it, they will do it.


    Among the hundreds of coolies, many of them shed tears, painful tears.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The xuanjie master scolded and waved his whip. He didn''t care about the coolie''s life or death. He didn''t even think that if he continued to beat him, he would kill him.


    Perhaps, he doesn''t care about each other''s life and death at all. In his heart, the coolie''s life and death is not important. Even if he dies, he is just like an ant. He doesn''t feel guilty, just like a pedestrian trampling on an ant. If he accidentally tramples on an ant when walking on the road, of course he won''t.


    With the beating of xuanjie masters, coolie is constantly begging."Click, click!"


    ...


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist and looked at the scene angrily. Damn it, that guy is really damn it.


    Although Wang Xiao is not a person full of compassion, he can''t stand this kind of thing. If two strong men fight each other, even if they both die together, Wang Xiao doesn''t feel it. He thinks it''s normal for experts to fight each other and die.


    But it should be noted that the beaten coolies are just ordinary people. The beaten man must have been cheated or arrested. His family must be in a hurry. If he dies, a family will be broken. Maybe his family has called the police, but even if it''s of any use.


    He San saw Wang Xiao looking at the scene angrily, so he despised him and said: "Yuqiang boy, you seem to be very compassionate."


    Wang Xiao said: "do you think I am as insensitive as you?"


    He San said with a smile: "boy, although you have compassion, you can''t help it. You can''t save him. Compassion also needs strength. And now that you can''t protect yourself, what do you have to do with compassion? "


    "Stop it."


    Wang Xiao finally couldn''t see it, so she rushed to it quickly. Although he came here for the purpose of looking for Lingshi vein ore, Wang Xiao didn''t want to make trouble, but he didn''t care about these at this time.


    When he saw that the ordinary man was about to be killed, Wang Xiao could not help his inner impulse and anger. At this moment, there is only one idea in his heart, that is to save each other.


    Wang Xiao quickly rushed to the xuanjie master.


    He San and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would rush over and meddle in his business. Does Wang Xiao want to die.


    Xuanjie master is waving his whip and beating coolie hard. He has a feeling of being superior. He is addicted to it. But he did not expect that someone would meddle in his own business and dare to rush towards him.


    Wang Xiao rushed to the xuanjie master, and then held out his hand and grasped the whip in his opponent''s hand. "Stop it." Wang Xiaoda cheered.


    "Boy, what are you? Who are you? Let''s die." After the xuanjie master scolded, he whipped his whip and wanted to beat Wang Xiao.


    However, the whip in his hand was firmly grasped by Wang Xiao, so he couldn''t pull it out. Moreover, when he saw Wang Xiao''s fierce eyes, his heart could not help shaking.


    Strange, he would be afraid of the man in front of him. The xuanjie master thought to himself.


    Wang Xiao let go and squatted down. "How are you?" Looking at coolie with concern, Wang Xiao inquired.


    "Thank you. I don''t have the strength." Coolie takes the strength.


    "Mad!"


    Xuanjie master scolded, Wang Xiao finally let go, finally let go to see the whip in his hand.


    He holds the whip in his hand and wants to beat Wang Xiao down. However, when he found that Wang Xiao''s fierce eyes were more fierce than his own, he did not dare to do it. Holding the whip in his hand, he didn''t dare to fight.


    Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, like the eyes of a nighthawk, are extremely sharp and bright.


    Wang Xiao holds the coolie''s hand, and then uses the true Qi of xuanjie realm to recover the injury. He did not dare to use the true Qi of Yin Yang formula, nor did he dare to use a higher realm, for fear of being seen, so he could only use the ordinary xuanjie realm true Qi.


    Only use this kind of realm for coolie treatment of injury, the effect is not obvious, relatively poor. But this person needs treatment very much, so Wang Xiao''s treatment is a timely help for him.


    Countless coolies watching this scene, they are very moved. Because they didn''t expect that there would be strong people who cared about their coolies.


    The xuanjie master didn''t dare to beat Wang Xiao, didn''t dare to be angry with Wang Xiao, but for other coolies, he still dared to do whatever he wanted.


    "Mad, what are you looking at? Don''t work for me soon. My Lord, don''t you want to live? " The xuanjie master cursed fiercely.


    After hearing the curse of the xuanjie master, many coolies can only continue to carry the basket on their back, struggling to move forward.


    Seeing that the coolies were still afraid of themselves, they were full of fear of themselves, so the xuanjie Master seemed to have recovered his confidence and regained his domineering power. It turned out that he was still domineering.


    He San and others, when they saw Wang Xiao treating the injury for that coolie and using real Qi to restore coolie''s physical strength, all of them felt incredible.


    "Isn''t this kid out of his mind? What is he doing?" A ground level master dribbles his eyes, which is incredible.


    "Yes, is there something wrong with the boy''s brain, mad? It''s just a coolie. Is it worth it?"


    "Anyway, it''s meaningless for them to die."


    He Sanyin said with a smile: "this boy, it is estimated that compassion is flooding again."


    Several people talked about it one after another, saying that they did not understand Wang Xiao''s behavior. Their ideas are different from those of Wang Xiao. In Wang Xiao''s ideas, life is precious for both ordinary people and practitioners. In addition to his enemies, Wang Xiao will not harm the innocent and will not kill at will. Ordinary people, in particular, need more protection because they belong to vulnerable groups.But in the view of these experts, ordinary people''s lives are worthless, just like mole ants. As long as they are willing and in a bad mood, they can trample on a group of ordinary people like ants at any time.


    The leader of the ground level master strode past, came to Wang Xiao''s side, his cold voice rang out: "Yuqiang boy, come with us quickly, he is just coolie, just mole ants, it''s not worth your hand, and you are not related to him, why do you have to do it."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but still showed the true Qi of xuanjie realm to cure this coolie.


    And the later master of the local rank, who was the leader, didn''t get angry or deal with Wang Xiao when he saw that Wang Xiao ignored him. He just looked at what Wang Xiao had done indifferently.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao slowly put away his true Qi, and the treatment was over. Through his efforts, the coolie''s injury has recovered a lot, and his physical strength has also recovered a lot.

 Chapter 2001

    "Thank you, thank you. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you." Coolie said gratefully.


    "Cut!"


    The xuanjie master who beat people despised him and said, "you may not have a future. How can you repay this compassionate person?"


    Coolie was silent, depressed and heavy. Yes, he may not have a chance to repay, or he may not be able to leave here alive.


    "What are you doing when he''s lying on the ground? Do you want to be beaten again? Do you think it''s not tough enough before?" The xuanjie master raised the whip in his hand and wanted to fight hard again.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me." Coolie waved his hands and looked at the xuanjie master with pleading eyes. He said, "I''m going to work now. I''ll do it immediately."


    "Come on." Xuanjie master yelled.


    After the coolie got up, he carried the basket on his back, and then walked toward the front. Looking at this person''s back, Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. The xuanjie master is right. Maybe this person has no chance to leave alive.


    Perhaps their own treatment is redundant, because this person is destined to die here. The previous treatment can''t really save this person. Only by killing this mysterious sect and all the masters of this mysterious sect can we really save these coolies.


    However, does Huaxing Gang have such strength? Obviously, it has no such power. This mysterious sect is extremely powerful, not comparable to Huaxing gang. Moreover, even if Huaxing gang has the ability, Wang Xiao will not do it.


    If it does, it will undoubtedly drag the Huaxing Gang into the water and push the Huaxing Gang into the flames of war.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to push the Huaxing Gang into the abyss because of these people, which will lead to the death of countless masters of the Huaxing gang. I''m sorry for those brothers, and it''s not worth it.


    This is the only thing I can do now. I just hope this coolie has his own way. I just hope the coolies here can get rid of this dark life as soon as possible. So many people were arrested, why did the relevant departments not move. Mad, where are the authorities.


    Maybe even if they know, they don''t dare to care about these things. For those leaders, they only care about their own interests, their future, other issues concerning people''s livelihood and human life, which are just talking about.


    Under the supervision of my masters, yelling, yelling and whipping, the coolies went farther and farther, disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight and in the woods.


    And the voices of those vicious masters disappeared.


    "Come on, boy." The later master of the earth rank, who was the leader, said without expression.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao followed he San and others to move on. Wang Xiao should be happy to see Lingshi vein mine, but at this time, he was not happy, and his heart was heavy.


    He didn''t expect that it was so cruel here. In a civilized society, there was darkness.


    These super forces, mysterious sects, not only do not benefit the people of their own country, but actually become a group of evil horses. What''s wrong with these sects? Where''s their conscience? Why are they so vicious.


    He San then said in a voice: "Yuqiang boy, your boy is not good at it and has a lot of sympathy."


    Wang Xiao just took a cold look at him and didn''t speak.


    He San is very upset. He doesn''t like to be treated like this by Wang Xiao.


    After a smirk, he San continued: "your ability is limited. You can''t save these people. And there are thousands of coolies here. Can you help all of them? "


    "What, thousands of coolies?" Wang Xiao was surprised.


    "Of course, what you see is just a part of it." He three points.


    Wang Xiao thought that there were only a few hundred coolies here. But he didn''t expect that the coolies he saw before were just a part of them. In fact, there are thousands of coolies here.


    So many people have been arrested as coolies, and perhaps many people have been killed, exhausted, or died accidentally, died of illness, starvation, thirst and so on. This mysterious sect, crazy arrest so many people to be coolies, cruel treatment, how did not cause a little social awareness and reaction.


    "Ho San, stop talking nonsense." The first level master is not happy. He San''s words are too many. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to know these things, so the leader of the local level master doesn''t want to say more.


    He San apologized and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to tell this boy this, I just want this boy to know. His compassion is useless here. It''s insignificant. "


    Yes, in fact, what he San said is very reasonable. Here, his sympathy is really insignificant and seems powerless. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear about this.


    However, since he has seen these things, he can''t pretend not to see them. He can''t stand on one side indifferently.


    "Why do you want so many coolies?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You don''t have the right to know, you just need to know that you are in the same position as those coolies." He San said. After thinking about it, he continued: "but you are lucky. Although your status is the same as those coolies, you don''t need to do this kind of coolie work.""I want to know, why do you want to catch so many coolies?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Those ground level masters just smile coldly, then look at Wang Xiao with disdainful eyes.


    Why do they want to talk and why does Wang Xiao want to know? They will tell Wang Xiao to dream.


    The leader said: "boy, it doesn''t matter if I tell you now. Even if I don''t tell you, you will know soon. Well, I''ll let you know ten minutes in advance. "


    "I''d like to hear about it." Wang Xiao said.


    "He San, come on." The man ordered.


    "Good." He San laughed.


    Wang Xiao looks at he San with questioning eyes and wants to know about it from he San''s mouth.


    After laughing, he San said: "we have found Lingshi vein mine. Of course, we are here to mine Lingshi. Only the spirit stone in the ore, ordinary people can not see, only people with spiritual power can see. There are two kinds of people arrested in our school. One is you who have mental power and can see that there are spirit stones in the vein mine. The other is the coolie. The slaves of coolies are responsible for carrying away the stones mined. Their status is inferior to that of pigs and dogs. They are all coolies, but they are the only ones to blame. Who makes them have no special skills? "


    Wang Xiao pretends to be surprised that the other sect will find the spirit stone. If when hearing this news, he is still indifferent, no surprise expression, will be doubted by them.


    Wang Xiao''s mouth was wide open, as if she could put an egg in it.


    "Boy, what''s so surprising? We have been discovering Lingshi vein mine for several years." He San said.


    After Wang Xiao recovered from the shock, he asked curiously, "which school are you, please?"


    "It''s a secret." He San''s mysterious way.


    Wang Xiao continued to ask: "since your sect has found the spirit stone, why don''t you use machines? Why do you have to arrest countless people to do things for your sect?"


    He San said: "you are really stupid. Have you ever seen a machine invented by any country that can detect the spirit stone?"


    Wang Xiao thinks what he San said is very reasonable, which is true.


    The reason why man invented metal detecting instruments is that there is metal underground. The reason why people invented the harvester is because of rice, and the reason why people invented the fire extinguisher is because of fire.


    It can be seen that every invention of human beings is closely related to life. Whatever is in life and what is difficult, human beings will invent relevant things. If we don''t have problems in life, we won''t invent them.


    Only a few people know about Lingshi, and only those practitioners know about it. Moreover, this kind of resource only exists in ancient times, and it has been extinct by this time. Of course, no one will invent this kind of instrument.


    "Even if there is no instrument to detect the spirit stone, why do you arrest so many coolies? It should be noted that the work of coolies can be replaced by machines." Coolie can indeed be replaced by machines.


    If this sect uses machines instead of coolies, it will not only save thousands of coolies, but also be safer and more humanitarian.


    "Ha ha..." For Wang Xiao''s question, he San laughed it off.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He San said, "I laugh at your ignorance and stupidity."


    "How do you say that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He San said: "such a simple truth, but you don''t even know it. It can be seen that you are a frog in the bottom of the well, and you have very short experience. If you have a place of spirit stone, you will have plenty of spirit. The pollution of machines is very serious. If we use extreme instead of coolie, it will pollute the aura and the environment here. "


    Wang Xiao thinks what he San said is really reasonable. Once the place with aura is polluted, the aura will also be polluted. There are fewer and fewer places with plenty of aura. Therefore, once the mysterious sects find the area with plenty of aura, they will regard it as a holy place, where they will be willing to cause pollution. Because modern technology is very developed, pollution is more and more serious, so Reiki disappeared. For those practitioners, aura is more important than gold.


    If they don''t have gold, they can earn more. There are many ways to get money. But if there is no aura, it will be lost forever, and there will be no chance to get it. However, in order to keep their aura, the high-level members of this sect arrested thousands of people to work as coolies. It''s really cruel and inhumane.


    "For your own interests, you have arrested so many innocent people to work as coolies. Heaven and earth do not allow you." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Ha ha..." He San said with a smile: "boy, if you want to achieve great things, you should not stick to small things. Anyway, these ordinary people, their lives are meaningless. We just do this to help them get rid of their pain as soon as possible. "


    Wang Xiao found that he San was really thick skinned. He was so righteous and serious when he said this. In their eyes, ordinary people''s life is meaningless, and living is just pain. But did they ever know that everyone''s life is very important and valuable.Just as in the eyes of some tycoons, the life of office workers is not like death, which is meaningless. If they can''t live a lavish life, it''s better to die than to live. However, when they are reduced to that kind of life one day, they will not think so.


    During the conversation, the group had reached an area of Dashan. In this area, countless stones of different sizes are piled up in the woods. Hundreds of coolies are cleaning these stones. These hundreds of coolies, together with the number of people Wang Xiao had seen before, were more than 1000. But according to he San, there are thousands of coolies here.

 Chapter 2002

    Countless coolie men, struggling to carry these stones. These rocks must have been excavated from the Lingshi vein mine. Although there are a lot of rocks here, the trees have not been damaged. It can be seen that this mysterious sect attaches great importance to the ecology here, so it will not easily destroy the ecology here. After all, this is their home, so we should take good care of it.


    However, there are many branches and leaves and trees here, which is not conducive to the operation of coolies. However, the members of this mysterious sect will not think about these coolies at all. Perhaps in their view, if it''s not conducive to operation, they just need to continue to capture more coolies to complete the expected work.


    There are also countless experts in black guarding the stone field. The coolies are not in chains. If they wear shackles, it''s not good for them to do things. Anyway, these coolies are all Huang Jiechu and ordinary people, so they don''t need to put on shackles. Even if they were allowed to escape, they couldn''t escape.


    Wang Xiao saw eight, only eight with a face and hands, standing on the highest rock, looking at the coolies below, and shouting. "Listen to me, all of you. Speed up and be quick. If you can''t finish the task, no one can eat today. Do you understand? "


    Coolies just went on working with their heads down, and no one answered eight questions. Maybe they don''t have the strength to answer, or maybe they don''t want to. Ba Tiao was very angry when he saw that people didn''t care about themselves and didn''t answer his own words. "He, madder, I''m lecturing you. Don''t you hear me? If you don''t answer, the work will be doubled."


    This guy is very powerful. If he wants to be more powerful, he will be more powerful.


    After drinking the coolies angrily, Ba Tiao continued: "speed up. If you can''t finish today''s task, no one will want to eat. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you." They all answered with one voice.


    "Very good, very good, you know that." Eight are very satisfied.


    When these people answered his words at the same time, they felt very proud. Looking at this guy standing on a high place, with a look of prestige, Wang Xiao really wanted to rush up and trample him under his feet.


    Mad, it''s not a skill to show off to a group of ordinary people. Following he San and others, Wang Xiao goes to the front of luanshichang. The coolies didn''t care about the arrival of Wang Xiao.


    Maybe they are used to it, or maybe they are not in the mood to pay attention to it. After all, they are not even in the mood to care about their own life and death. Many of these slaves have been enslaved for several years, and they are used to being enslaved.


    Life and environment are different, so is thinking and character. For example, in ancient times, some people were servants and slaves from generation to generation, and their thoughts were enslaved. They were used to being enslaved. Even if they got rid of slavery one day, they were not used to living. At the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, eunuchs were abolished. As a result, countless eunuchs went to the palace gate and knelt for a few days.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes swept countless people, only to see these men, all of them look very dim, dim, no luster. Some slave coolies were hanging from some tall trees in luansheng.


    These people are dying, their lives are in danger at any time, and they will die at any time. But the experts below are very indifferent to them, as if they are not human beings, just waiting for the animals to be slaughtered.


    "Boy Yu Qiang, do you see that the people who are hanging on the tree are all scumbags who attempt to escape or do not cooperate with our arrangement. We have plenty of ways to deal with them. " He San shows off.


    When he said these words, he San felt very proud, as if he was showing off to Wang Xiao the means and skills of their sect.


    "Hang these bitches here, let them get in the sun and rain, let them experience the feeling of death in fear and hunger and cold. It''s also a warning to those bitches who try to escape and don''t cooperate with the arrangement. " He San continued.


    Although he has just arrived here, Wang Xiao has seen the means of these people and their cruelty. For these vicious rubbish, there is nothing they dare not do, nor what they can''t do, only what they can''t think of. As long as they can think of the means, will be used to torture people. What kind of sect is this? It should have been destroyed long ago. If the strength of Huaxing Gang rises far beyond this sect, Wang Xiao vows to kill it.


    But before the rise of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will not be impulsive, and will not let the sect''s experts make meaningless bloodshed.


    "Don''t you have a lot of compassion? In that case, why don''t you save these people, why don''t you help them." He San said with a smile: "but even if you want to help these people, you can''t. Don''t say you are one Yu Qiang, even if you are ten Yu Qiang, you can''t save these bitches. "


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to talk. Talking with he San will only degrade his status.


    After walking through the chaotic quarry, Wang Xiao found that there were at least a dozen coolies hanging on the tree, some of them were beaten to pieces, some of them were dead. As more than a dozen people were suspended from the trees, other coolies were shocked.After walking out of luanshichang, the front is a bare cliff.


    The cliff is very tall, almost high into the sky, on this cliff, there is no vegetation, no convex concave rock, extremely flat, like a smooth mirror. This cliff should be the one we saw before.


    Below the cliff is a dark hole.


    The entrance is very big, up to five meters high and at least seven or eight meters wide. Although it''s tens of meters away from the cliff, the cold inside is very adventurous. It''s like the wind blowing in winter.


    Outside the cave, there are traces of artificial excavation.


    Obviously, the cave was dug by hand, not by machines or explosives. From he San''s voice, Wang Xiao also learned that this mysterious sect, in order to protect the environment and not be polluted, will not use modern machines. After all, modern machines emit a lot of pollution, so they won''t use them.


    As for explosives, they will not use them.


    The impact force and vibration force of explosives are very strong. If explosives are used to blast the mountainside, it may shatter the spirit stone in the ore. Even if only a few pieces of stone were broken, the value would be more than several hundred million.


    In order to protect the Lingshi and the environment here, the mysterious sect can only use artificial, and all the work uses artificial. However, to dig such a large cave, it will take countless manpower.


    Moreover, because of the brutality of the strongmen of this sect, they will not cherish the coolies or care about their life and death. They must have killed countless people. In a few years, it is estimated that at least thousands of people died here.


    The rubbish of this sect is really extremely cruel, even more cruel than the people of the tortoise island country. In those years, when the turtle island country occupied Huaxia, it also used the same cruel means.


    But the behavior of Small Island Turtle States is understandable. After all, they are not human beings. But Wang Xiao doesn''t understand the means of this mysterious sect. Aren''t they the people of Huaxia or the descendants of wuguixiaodao.


    In the dark cave, there is a white air flow. A group of coolies drag the ore, use the most primitive wheelbarrow to pull out the gravel in the mountainside, and then fall into the nearby riprap field.


    Because the forest is full of hollows and hollows, the carts can only reach the rock dump, and then the coolies in the rock dump continue to carry the gravel. They did their jobs, and everything was in order.


    The spirit stone should be in the middle of the mountain. In the depth of the cliff in front of us, we have the spirit stone Wang Xiao needs. Not only Wang Xiao but also all the practitioners need this kind of resource. Not only Huaxing Gang needs resources, but all sects also need resources.


    Whether it''s Huaxing Gang, enamel mountain, underground martial arts, jueminglou, these sects need resources and spirit stones. No resources, no stone, can not rise into a strong.


    "Boy Yu Qiang, do you see the dark cave ahead?" He San asked.


    "Well!" Wang Xiao nodded.


    He San said: "in the next few years, or decades, maybe you will live in the dark mountainside." He San''s expression was very comfortable at this time. It seemed that he was in a good mood when he thought that Wang Xiao would live in the dark mountain.


    But for he San''s words, Wang Xiao didn''t care.


    Because he came prepared and deliberately schemed, Wang Xiao knew that he would not be trapped here for a long time. When the time is right, I will try to leave.


    And this time in the mountains, it''s good for Wang Xiao. There are many spirit stones in the mountainside. Although there are few spirit stones in the vein ore, there must be many spirit stones in such a large mountainside, even if the content is less.


    If you have a chance, you can get some spirit stones secretly and practice with them. As long as there are enough spirit stones, it''s not difficult to get promoted. After going out of the secret world, because there are not enough resources, it is very difficult for Wang Xiao to be promoted again.


    He is now in the realm of heaven, not the realm of earth, nor the realm of metaphysics, so Wang Xiao needs a lot of resources. If it''s just a metaphysical realm, it only needs a few spirit stones, and there is hope of promotion.


    If you''re just a local level master, you won''t need many spirit stones. But heaven level master, the amount and speed of absorbing aura is just like a whale swallowing sea water, which can be satisfied by three or five spirit stones.


    At the beginning, in the secret place, Wang Xiao got some spirit stones, but they were still too few for him to cultivate. After entering the mountain and Lingshi vein, we must find opportunities and absorb enough Lingshi.


    The experts of this sect have come here to find the spirit stone for them. But they may not dream that the purpose of their coming here is not to find the spirit stone for them, but to consume their spirit stone. If they know later, it is estimated that the high-level members of this sect will be angry to death. Ha ha, Wang Xiao is very happy to think of this place.


    "What are you laughing at?" He San saw Wang Xiao smile, so he asked curiously. He is very puzzled, before the experts, when caught here, all are crying father and mother, all have begged for mercy. Or standing in front of the dark cave, constantly begging.But Wang Xiao is different, Wang Xiao actually silly smile.


    "Nothing to laugh at." Wang Xiao said.


    He San secretly thought, can''t this boy bear the blow, so he is crazy.

 Chapter 2003

    Mad, no, this kid can''t be crazy. He managed to find a spiritual practitioner. If he was really crazy, it would be his own loss. Before and after the crowd came to the dark cave, Wang Xiao felt that the wind from the deep cave was very cold.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Standing in front of the cave, you can hear the wind blowing inside. The cold wind blows the clothes of Wang Xiao and others constantly. The wind was piercing and cold, as if in a cold pool.


    It seems that the cave has been dug far, deep and deep, and it has opened up the other end of the mountain, so there is a cold wind. Otherwise, there will be no cold wind in the mountainside.


    Wind, only in the natural world, is caused by air movement and some factors. In the mountainside, it is impossible to blow out the cold wind for no reason. But if there is a cold wind in the mountainside, there are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the mountainside is penetrated, because the temperature in the mountainside is very low and gloomy. When the wind blows on the other side of the mountain, it will roll along the excavated cave mat. So, standing at one end of the cave, you can feel the cold and gloomy wind.


    As for another possibility, Wang Xiao can''t explain it in detail. Maybe it''s because of the mountainside itself. Several people''s clothes, black hair, with the wind constantly fluttering in the cave.


    Wang Xiao deep eyes looking at the dark cave, perhaps, in the next period of time, he will spend in the dark mountainside. Although he was well prepared and Wang Xiao was sure that he would not stay here for long, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to go in such a dark and humid place. Human beings prefer a bright and warm world to a dark and cold one.


    But he has no choice. Now that he has come here, he can only stick to his previous belief. In order to find Lingshi vein, it is worth taking some risks. No pay, no gain.


    He San and others stood in front of the cave. They just stopped for less than a few seconds and planned to go in.


    "Come on, it''s no use to be afraid. Now that you''ve come here, why don''t you be brave." He San thought Wang Xiao was afraid, so he said.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all. He only thinks about Lingshi.


    Another group of coolies came out with a cart full of ore. These drudgery are tired and embarrassed. They are dirty, and they are even dirtier than beggars. But if you work underground for a long time, there''s no reason to be clean.


    Some people''s clothes have not been cleaned for several months. They can''t even have enough to eat, they can''t even control their own destiny, and they are not in the mood to care whether they are sloppy or dirty.


    Perhaps, before long, I will be like these people, and my clothes will be so dirty. These coolies passed by Wang Xiao and others one after another. Of course, the experts who supervised coolies also came out one after another.


    These experts know he San and others, so they greet him one after another. Just for the politeness of these people, he Sanyi has a low expression. His strength is stronger than these people, so he doesn''t give them a good look. It seems that if you don''t show this expression, you will be sorry for his cultivation.


    Under the leadership of the local level experts, Wang Xiao and others stepped into the cave.


    He San then said to Wang Xiao: "boy, I know you must be dissatisfied with me, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you think you have the ability, you can come to me for revenge at any time, but the premise is that you have the strength."


    Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to he San, but he thought that when he went to seek revenge for he San, maybe he would kneel down and beg for mercy and regret what he said today. At that time, we will see how arrogant he is, and how arrogant he is at this time.


    As soon as I stepped into the cave, the temperature around me immediately dropped, as if I was in an ice cave and my whole body was chilly. It''s not only dark here, but also cold and humid. Living in this environment for a long time, it is easy to get sick, and the body will soon collapse. In fact, the coolies are very clear about this simple truth, but they have no choice.


    The men in this room are just like coal diggers. They are dirty and black. From head to toe, only the teeth are not black.


    On the ground in the middle of the mountain, there are puddles in some places, but the puddles are not big or deep, and they are filled with gravel.


    Those coolies, quietly walking in the cave, no one spoke. They will not be heard except for the howls of the supervisors.


    They are just like robots, working hard, no complaints, no resistance, everything only know obedience. They seem to complain about thinking, no desire.


    But it''s not that they don''t have, it''s that they can''t. freedom and conditions are luxury for them.


    The width of the cave is also very large, at least seven or eight meters, which is enough for coolies to operate.


    However, after entering here, Wang Xiao didn''t feel aura. It''s true that there is no aura here. There is no aura except the temperature of the cold wind.


    When I was outside before, I could still feel aura, but when I entered here, aura disappeared. There is no aura under the ground or in the mountainside.Because aura needs to be combined with heaven and earth to sense. On the stone walls on both sides of the cave, there will be a torch every ten steps.


    The torches were burning and stuck in the rocks. Because there are many torches, and the brightness is very good, so the whole mountainside shines as if in the daytime. In this room, there is plenty of light except for the cold.


    On both sides of the stone walls, there are countless traces of manual excavation. Along the way, we walked for at least ten minutes. Although we walked for several miles, the stone walls on both sides of the cave left traces of excavation.


    It can be seen that this cave was dug by manpower. It takes a lot of manpower to dig a cave of this scale, and it can''t be completed in three or two years.


    Because the cave is very long and deep, although there are torches in it, the front of the cave is still dark.


    Walking in the cave, looking at the dark tunnel ahead, I feel very depressed.


    Since entering the cave, he San, these masters, did not speak any more, with a very serious expression. I don''t know if their serious expression is for those coolies who pass by occasionally, or the rules of the sect.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to show her mental strength and explore whether there was aura around her. Since this cave was dug to find the spirit stone, the stone walls around it should still have the spirit stone.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up the plan. Let''s see how we will be arranged first, and then make plans. Moreover, even if the spirit stone is found here, there is no chance to get it.


    The cave is very long. Under the leadership of he San and others, Wang Xiao walked for nearly an hour, but still couldn''t reach the end.


    This cave tunnel is really going to be long. It should be noted that it is not long enough to walk for an hour without reaching the end.


    As time goes on, they walk deeper and deeper, and at the same time, the temperature gets lower and lower.


    Normally, ordinary people can''t survive in such low temperature and cold conditions. But because of those coolies who have been working hard, they don''t feel cold.


    For example, in winter, if you stand outside, you will feel very cold and shiver with cold. But if you are working and exercising, you will not feel so cold.


    When Wang Xiao first entered the underground corridor built by the underground martial arts company, he felt that the tunnel project of the underground martial arts company was huge and amazing.


    However, when he was personally on the scene and entered here, Wang Xiaocai found that there was a big gap between the underground martial arts corridor and here.


    However, the underground martial arts corridor is bright, known by the world''s martial arts people. But here is dark, can''t see the light, few people know the existence of here.


    "Tick


    "Tick


    In front of the quiet cave, there was the sound of dripping water. In the cave, the sound of dripping water is very quiet and clear, appearing in the hearing of Wang Xiao and others.


    The quiet sound of dripping water, with the situation in the cave, is really a perfect match.


    Listening to the sound of dripping water in the cave, Wang Xiao''s mind is also very quiet, very quiet, as if forgetting everything around, forgetting the situation at this time. As if the world is still, only the sound of dripping water.


    As if the world is so quiet, is so quiet, no sound, only in front of the sound of the dripping water.


    "Tick


    "Tick


    ...


    the sound of the quiet dripping water is getting more and more close in rhythm, faster and faster in speed, and louder and louder in sound. Before, it was only vaguely heard, but later, it was clearly heard.


    Maybe it''s because with the walking of Wang Xiao and others, the distance from the sound of dripping water is getting closer and closer, so the listening becomes clearer and clearer. When you can carefully hear the sound of the dripping water, the temperature in the cave is even colder than before.


    For the sound of dripping water, he San, these experts are very indifferent.


    However, they are used to everything here, not to mention the sound of dripping water. Even if a lot of coolies died here, they will treat it with a normal attitude. They think it''s normal and there''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    On the ground, splashed drops of water. It turns out that this is the place where water drips. The sound of water drips from here.


    I saw many drops of water as big as white beans dripping down from the top of the mountain.


    With the drop of these water drops, when hitting the ground, the crystal clear water drops are splashed out.


    On the ground, there was also a small puddle. Wang Xiao looks up curiously, how can water drip here? When she looks up at the top, she sees several white pillars hanging on the top of the mountain.


    No, it''s not a pillar. It''s ice. Yes, it''s ice, white ice. Because the temperature here is very low, it freezes. Ice appeared on the top of the mountain, and the ice slowly melted, so the crystal clear water drops kept dropping down.


    The temperature in the cave is very low, otherwise there would be no ice.Those coolies, who have lived here for a long time, have not been treated well. Coolies with good physical strength may live for a few years, while those with poor physical strength can only live for a few months or a year.


    "Yu Qiang, go over there." He San pointed to the right and said.


    In this direction, there was a fork in the tunnel. Before Wang Xiao paid attention to the ice on the top of the mountain, so he didn''t notice the fork here.


    However, this branch road, no matter in height or width, is inferior to the main road.


    "Yu Qiang, be quick and don''t hesitate. You''re here, and there''s nothing to worry about. " He San was dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2004

    Following he San and others, Wang Xiao went to the fork road. The temperature in this branch road is also very low. It is estimated that someone discovered that there are also spirit stones here, so they dug space here.


    Anyway, those coolies work, and this sect doesn''t have to pay, so it''s OK to dig as much as you want.


    If so many coolies need to pay salaries, it will be difficult for this mysterious sect to maintain such a large expenditure. On the stone walls on both sides of the fork road, countless traces were left.


    These traces vary in depth, each trace seems to have left every coolie''s blood and tears.


    However, the fork road is not long. After walking several hundred meters, we can see the end.


    Wang Xiao had already seen the end of the corridor. On the stone wall at the end, there was a flaming torch. However, on the right side of the end, there was a stone gate, which was very tall and wide.


    The situation here is very similar to the tomb sect in a TV show. I just don''t know what''s inside the stone gate. It''s not possible to store the spirit stone. Because the spirit stone is such an important thing, this mysterious sect. It''s not safe to store such valuable things here.


    Since it''s not a spirit stone, is it some other valuable thing. Although Wang Xiao wanted to exert his mental power, he still held back his curiosity. Although it is difficult for mental force to see through objects, as long as we focus on one point, we can see through objects.


    After Lin Dan was hijacked by Lu Hao, Wang Xiao used his mental power to explore SenShan in a large area. Because of the large area of his spiritual exploration, he could not see through everything in the mountain, even a leaf.


    However, if Wang Xiao had concentrated his mental energy on one point at that time, he would have been able to see through objects. But in this way, even if he spent ten or twenty years, he would not be able to explore those mountains. It is not advisable to use that method.


    "Step, step!"


    As several people walk, Wang Xiao finds that when he San is leaning against the stone gate, his expressions become extremely serious and respectful.


    From their expressions, Wang Xiaoneng guessed that after the stone gate, there must be a master, and there must be a big man, a peerless master. People in the Wulin respect only the strong and the powerful.


    Fortunately, before he did not exert his mental strength, Wang Xiao secretly congratulated himself for a while. If he had used mental power before, he would have been found by the experts in the stone door room he lived in.


    Although as long as he comes here, the experts here will know that they have mental power.


    But Wang Xiao''s mental power in front of them was only less than one tenth of his own. Can not show too strong strength, if show too strong strength, will only let the experts here are not at ease.


    The expressions of he San and others were very serious and dignified, as if they were about to meet a big man. As if they were ordinary people, nervous when they were about to meet the head of state.


    "Yu Qiang, we will take you to meet a strong man. When you see this strong man later, you have to respect him, speak less and never offend that big man, otherwise, you will die miserably. " He San said seriously. Every time he spoke to Wang Xiao before, he showed a look of disdain or indifference.


    But this time it was different. When he spoke to Wang Xiao this time, he looked very serious. From this we can see that the strength of that strong man is really very strong.


    "I see." Wang Xiao nodded at random.


    In fact, he is also very angry. Mad, these birds caught themselves here, but he even asked to respect the strong members of their sect.


    It''s like being attacked by bandits. Not only can we not be angry, but also we should respect bandits.


    Before and after arriving at the stone gate, Wang Xiao looked up at the stone gate. The stone gate is very common. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao really can''t see what''s special about this stone gate.


    In addition to the high and strong stone gate, it is very common. However, when he thought of a peerless master living behind the stone gate, he was dignified.


    "Boy, bow your head." He San saw that Wang Xiao actually looked up and looked at the stone gate in front of him. He was very worried and immediately asked Wang Xiao to bow his head. Didn''t he want to live? He stood outside the stone gate and dared to look up at the stone gate.


    After hearing he San''s warning, Wang Xiao also lowered her head. Although he didn''t like the strong man in Shimen backdoor, this is the other side''s territory, not his own Huaxing Gang, so he San''s arrangement should be followed.


    The three-level expression is very serious. The first ground level master stood in front and bowed.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, isn''t it unnecessary? Anyway, the strong man lives in the room, and he doesn''t know whether people outside respect him.


    After bowing, the leader said in a voice, "elder deacon, I''d like to see you."


    Originally living behind the stone wall, he was a deacon elder of this mysterious sect. Since you can be the elder of this sect, your strength is very strong, at least you are also the strong one in the heaven level.The elder of Tian level I saw before is the strong one of the third level. Just don''t know, will see of this deacon elder, is several levels of existence. Of course, Wang Xiao hopes that the lower the level of the other side, the better.


    This elder, who is willing to live in such a place, wants to be here. The lower the strength of the other side, the better it will be for you.


    "Come in." A strong voice came from the stone gate. This voice is very strong and full of prestige.


    Although the other party did not deliberately increase the voice, but hear the voice of this person, as if the thunder. This person''s true Qi is extremely strong, will appear this kind of feeling.


    It seems that this man is a real peerless strong man with extremely strong strength. He is definitely not an ordinary heaven level expert. Mad, there are such powerful heaven level masters here. It seems that it''s not so easy to do things in the future. Be careful.


    "Thank you, elder." Head of the ground level master boxing, deep bow way.


    He San and others bow deeply.


    But Wang Xiao''s body was still standing upright, and did not salute.


    For Wang Xiao''s behavior, he San and others have no opinion. After all, Wang Xiao is not a member of their sect.


    "Click!"


    After the sound of a heavy stone door, I saw the thick stone door slowly open.


    "Go in."


    After the first master said this to Wang Xiao, he was the first to step into the stone gate. And he San these experts, is standing behind Wang Xiao, as if in the supervisor Wang Xiao, worried that Wang Xiao escaped.


    In fact, they also know that they have reached here, Wang Xiao can''t escape, and they have no chance to escape, but in order to be careful, they are still on guard against Wang Xiao. Keep up with each other''s pace, Wang Xiao also entered the stone gate.


    The cave is very big. As for the size of the cave, Wang Xiao did not know. Because the lights in the cave could not shine on the whole cave, and Wang Xiao did not want to show his mental strength easily, so he could not see the size of the cave.


    It''s dark and cold in the cave. It''s really not a place for people to live.


    If you live in such a place for a long time, your character will certainly change and become very gloomy.


    There are several torches in the cave, but the light of the torches can''t illuminate the whole cave, which makes the light very dim. The torches in the cave can only shine half the distance of the cave.


    The breath is very depressing. When she entered here, Wang Xiao felt very depressed, as if she was firmly suppressed by a big mountain. The smell of crisis also permeates the whole cave. Although the strong man who has not yet appeared has not exerted a powerful pressure on Wang Xiao and others, they still feel an extremely dangerous breath. It''s as if there is a super strong man living here.


    As if the other party just need an idea, can kill themselves and others at any time. This is the real master, this is the real peerless. A strong man in this realm, even if he doesn''t deliberately show his strong breath, can make people scared.


    Looking at everything in the cave, I feel the breath of palpitation. Wang Xiao is also very curious about what kind of masters live in this cave and how powerful they are.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The flame of the torch in the cave was constantly swaying.


    The cave is totally enclosed, so there is no wind. At this time, the wind must have been sent out by the strong man. Each other''s breath is as cold and gloomy as the temperature here.


    "Elder deacon, I''ll see you later."


    After feeling the cold and gloomy atmosphere, he San and others bowed. From their faces, Wang Xiao can see their inner fear and fear. Maybe the Deacon elder''s character is very strange and cruel, so he and others are afraid. Although they are also people in the Wulin, they are also afraid of cruel and vicious people.


    "Whoosh!"


    As if after a cold breeze, a man in black appeared in front of several people. When this person appeared, Wang Xiao could not help shaking, a very cold, strong invasion from the body, roll mat into his body.


    No, this cold air not only intruded into Wang Xiao''s body, but also into his heart. Not only his body, but also his soul. Why is the chill on the other side so strong.


    He San and others, also like Wang Xiao, can''t help shaking. Look at their expressions. If it wasn''t for something, they might not have come here. But the Deacon elder is such a strange person, no one wants to contact him.


    Wang Xiao looked up at the Deacon elder, but he was surprised by the man''s appearance. The strong man in front of him, dressed in black, could not see his age. Because his age is similar to 50 or 60 years old, or even more than 100 years old.


    This man is very strange. His face is dry. He has no meat, just like the face of a corpse. Nose is very small, a pair of eyes green, and slightly protruding, the whole face is extremely pale, like drowned Water Ghost.Not only that, this person''s figure is also thin, hands like eagle claws, slightly curled. Mad, is this still human. Wang Xiao can''t believe the fact that someone looks like this.


    If he San and others didn''t call this man deacon elder, Wang Xiao would even think that this man was already a mummy, lifeless, maybe dead for many years. Uncle, this appearance, if it appears on the street, it will certainly scare countless people to death.


    It''s a perfect match for the Deacon. What kind of breath, what kind of appearance.


    "Good morning, elder."


    "Good morning, elder."


    When this person appeared, he San and others immediately saluted.


    They used to respect the elders of the third level from the bottom of their hearts. But in the face of Deacon elders, it is fear, fear from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 2005

    "What can I do for you little dolls?" The Deacon elder''s strange voice rang out, and he seemed very impatient, as if he San et al. If he didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he would do it.


    "Elder deacon, calm down. We are here to see you this time. The reason why we disturb you rashly is that we have something to do." The first ground level master said respectfully.


    "Yes, we don''t dare to disturb you if we don''t have something to do." Another ground level master is also constant nod way. In fact, they want to say that if it wasn''t for something, we wouldn''t be here. Only these words, they dare not say.


    "Go ahead." The Deacon is impatient.


    It can be seen that he has a dark personality and doesn''t like to be disturbed. When facing the elder, Wang Xiao also felt uncomfortable. He would rather face the elder of the third level than the elder deacon.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao also found that the cultivation of the Deacon elder was in the late stage of the fourth level. He was only one step away from being promoted to the fifth level. The strong one in the fourth level is not the enemy of his own ability.


    Although Wang Xiao has been promoted to the top level, he is still not the enemy of this kind of master. The reason why he killed the leader of the poison sect in the fourth level was premeditated and coincidence.


    The Deacon elder''s strength is even more powerful, gloomy and fierce than the leader of the poison sect. At the beginning, Wang Xiao didn''t feel afraid when facing the leader of the poison sect. But at this time, when facing the Deacon elder, he felt a crisis in his heart, a very strong crisis.


    It seems that the Deacon is unfathomable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Deacon''s old voice finally eased and his face looked better. However, because his face was originally very ugly, like a withered face, even if it was more relaxed, it was still so ugly.


    "Elder deacon, we have caught a spiritual practitioner." The first ground level master said.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but get nervous. What do these people give themselves to the old monster. Is it true that all spiritual practitioners should be handed over to the old monster? Wang Xiao can''t help but get nervous when he thinks about it.


    He would rather become a coolie to do the coolie work than be controlled by the old monster. This old monster, at a glance, knows that he is a person with a dark personality, who knows what to do.


    "Oh."


    The old monster''s cold eyes glanced at Wang Xiao at will.


    When the other person''s eyes looked at him, Wang Xiao had the illusion that it was like a cold wind blowing, like falling in an ice cave and freezing all over. Wang Xiao felt uneasy when the old monster saw what he was doing.


    "Deacon elder, according to the rules of our sect, as long as you catch the practitioners who have accomplishments, you must personally give them to you. Only after you confirm their accomplishments can you enslave them." The first ground level master said.


    It turned out that these people gave themselves to the old monster to explore their accomplishments. After all, the experts with accomplishments all have the magic power to hide their strength. In order to be careful, this mysterious sect should give the old monster to determine the level of accomplishments if it catches the practitioners. I have to say that this sect is really careful in its work.


    I just don''t know if the old monster can see his accomplishments.


    If the old monster has powerful powers and can see his hidden cultivation, he will be in danger. To tell you the truth, if you let yourself fight with this old monster alone, Wang Xiao is really not sure.


    Since the mysterious sect has this rule, and the practitioners they catch must be handed over to the old monster, it can only show that the old monster''s magical power is very powerful, at least in the field of exploring each other''s accomplishments, it belongs to the top level.


    Although Wang Xiao practiced the tidal formula, even the master tianxingzi could not see his accomplishments, but he was not sure whether the old monster could see his accomplishments.


    "Good." The old monster nodded.


    I saw the old monster''s eyes, emitting a green light, extremely frightening, extremely afraid, just like ghost eyes. It''s incredible that his eyes can change this color.


    When the old monster looked at Wang Xiao with her green eyes, Wang Xiao felt as if she had been stripped of all her secrets.


    The old monster''s eyes were extremely sharp, as if he could see through everything between heaven and earth. It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw such strange and frightened eyes. Even the eyes of master tianxingzi are not so sharp as those of the old monster.


    Although master tianxingzi''s cultivation is more powerful than the old monster, his eyes are far less sharp than his. Under the old monster''s sharp eyes, Wang Xiao felt like a thin layer of paper, easily seen through by the other side''s eyes.


    A strong sense of uneasiness spread in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Danger!


    In his consciousness, he felt unprecedented danger.


    In each other''s eyes, all the secrets emerge.


    Wang Xiao staggered back a lot of steps, trying to avoid the old monster''s eyes. He was so careless. After practicing the tidal formula, he could hide his cultivation strength. Even master tianxingzi couldn''t see it, so Wang Xiao was arrogant. He thought that as long as he practiced the tidal formula, no one could see his cultivation.But Wang Xiao ignored that there are many experts in the world, and there are also many powerful people with supernatural powers. There are not only the tidal formula, which is good at hiding accomplishments, but also other powers, which are good at observing each other''s accomplishments.


    Old monster''s strength is not as good as master, but in other fields, his attainments will surpass master. Every practitioner is good at his own. For example, Wang Xiao is more powerful than Morodo, but in terms of poison application, Wang Xiao is not as good as Morodo.


    "Boy, stand up." He San saw Wang Xiao retreat, so he was not happy.


    Wang Xiao''s back was against the stone gate, and there was no way back.


    After he calmed down, he thought to himself that since there was no way to go back, he didn''t need to go back at all. He should be calm. The more dangerous the moment is, the more calm he should be.


    Looking at the old monster calmly, Wang Xiao thought to himself, maybe the other side can''t see his cultivation. The reason why I feel the danger is that the old monster is very powerful.


    With this mentality, Wang Xiao will be calm.


    The old monster''s sharp eyes, the bright eyes, the light seems to have life. Although he looks like a zombie, only skin and bones, but his eyes are extremely bright and sharp.


    The old monster''s eyes fixed on Wang Xiao, an invisible light, like the Buddha light, shining on the whole land. In the light of the Buddha, all the plants on the earth are clearly seen and there is no place to hide.


    As if even a grain of sand, a leaf, or a small grass, is also sunlight in it.


    Wang Xiao''s body is divided into several areas by the old monster. His mental power, tidal formula, Yin Yang formula, cultivation, Qi sea, consciousness, and memories have been searched one by one.


    His original hidden cultivation Qi and mental power were like a series of codes, which were automatically transmitted to the old monster''s consciousness. The old monster could see them clearly without reservation.


    "Bad."


    Wang Xiao complained to himself. Mad, it''s really bad luck to meet this kind of old monster. It seems that his plan will fail because of the appearance of the old monster. He would rather meet a stronger opponent than this old monster.


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist and watched the old monster warily.


    If the old monster has the sign to attack, he will do it first. He can''t be caught with all his hands. Even if this is a tiger''s den, even if there are more experts here, we must make a move, fearless move.


    In Wang Xiao''s dictionary, he did not give up.


    Finally, the old monster''s sharp eyes, like the eyes of life, like the tide, surged out of Wang Xiao''s body one by one.


    Wang Xiao is also very nervous looking at each other, ready to do at any time. Once the old monster let he San and others do it, it would be better to do it first. Even if he died, he San would be killed.


    "Cut!"


    He three see Wang Xiao very nervous, unexpectedly want to deacon elder after hand, he despised a. In he San''s heart, the old monster is the supreme existence, the existence of the invincible version.


    Wang Xiao is nothing but an ant. But an ant like Wang Xiao even wants to fight against the supreme deacon elder. Isn''t that a death wish? Isn''t that ridiculous.


    Although the old monster took back his sharp eyes, his empty eyes still stayed on Wang Xiao, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After seeing the old monster''s expression, Wang Xiao thought to herself, did the old monster find anything.


    "Elder, is this boy xuanjie realm?" He San asked carefully.


    "Well, this boy is in the realm of xuanjie, with strong mental power." Said the elder deacon.


    He San showed a happy expression. Next, he will go to receive the reward. According to the rules of the sect, he will get three spirit stones, five high-level pills and ten million bonus.


    Three spirit stones and five high-grade pills were all his dream things. As for the 10 million bonus, although it''s a lot, it''s not very rare. It''s a dispensable thing.


    In fact, while he San was excited and happy, Wang Xiao was even more happy.


    Originally thought, the other side has seen his own cultivation. Unexpectedly, the old monster didn''t see his accomplishments. Just now, he clearly felt that the old monster''s sharp eyes had seen all his hidden strength.


    But why didn''t the old monster say that. Is the scene just now an illusion or.


    Wang Xiao really couldn''t figure out why he felt that way before if the old monster didn''t see his accomplishments. But if the other party has seen his cultivation, why not expose it.


    Is it because the old monster thinks he is very powerful, so he doesn''t dare to say it, for fear of causing death. This is impossible, with their current strength, if alone, certainly not the old monster''s opponent.


    Although he couldn''t think of these things, Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about them any more. You can only take one step at a time. You can be content with what you have come. Now that you have come, stick to your original goal. You can''t change your original goal because of the appearance of the old monster."Elder deacon, what''s the arrangement for this boy?" The later master of the leader asked.


    "Take him to cave 10, where the monk in charge of searching for the spirit stone is dead, and he can just make it up." Said the old monster.


    "Yes, elder." The first level master nodded.


    It seems that there are many caves for vein mining, and they are assigned to cave 10. I just don''t know how many caves there are, how many people there are in each cave, and what kind of life it will be.

 Chapter 2006

    For a moment, Wang Xiao had many puzzles in her heart. However, I believe I will soon know.


    "You all go out." The old monster waved.


    "Yes, elder." Everyone said respectfully.


    The old monster looked at Wang Xiao with strange eyes, and then showed a strange expression. The strange expression seemed to smile, sneer and laugh. There are many kinds of meanings. It seems that he has seen Wang Xiao''s accomplishments and despises Wang Xiao. He even sneaks in here. Isn''t he looking for death.


    When he saw the old monster''s strange eyes and strange face, Wang Xiao was chilly from head to foot, like a cold air, and quickly swam away from his whole body.


    After a wicked smile, the old monster disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight and entered the dark depths of the cave.


    "Boy, you''re good, good, good, good..."


    In Wang Xiao''s ear, there was a voice across the air. This kind of magic power of sound transmission can only be heard by the voiced person. So although he San and others are around Wang Xiao, they can''t hear this voice.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly.


    At last he was sure that the old monster had seen his secret. But I don''t know why, so the old monster didn''t expose himself. Maybe the old monster found out his conscience and wanted to do something good, or maybe the old monster wanted to see how much ability he could have and what waves he could set off.


    Because the old monster saw the cultivation, so Wang Xiao had no master. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face it. Although the purpose of coming here is to look for Lingshi vein mine, the premise is that one''s own cultivation is not seen through, which is conducive to action. But who knows, cultivation has been seen through, so Wang Xiaoyi doesn''t know what to do next.


    Is to continue to find the stone, or directly try to escape. If we continue to search for Lingshi vein ore according to the original purpose, maybe the old monster will take action one day. At that time, not only the plan will not be realized, but also he will be killed.


    However, if you run away now, it''s hard to get away. For a moment, Wang Xiao felt in a dilemma and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Boy, let''s go. Don''t be in a daze." He San was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear he San''s voice. She was still thinking about it. At this time, his mind has been thinking about this problem, whether to continue to search for Lingshi vein ore, or to run away now, this difficult quick choice, has been lingering in Wang Xiao''s mind, so that he can''t decide.


    "Yuqiang boy, what are you doing? Let''s go." He San saw that Wang Xiao didn''t hear his words, so he was dissatisfied.


    When Wang Xiao came back, he stepped out of the stone gate.


    "Mad, this boy has become a fool. A fool like him has mental power." He San scolded. Also very jealous of Wang Xiao, because in his opinion, he looks more handsome than Wang Xiao, more talented, stronger.


    But why does he have no mental strength, and Wang Xiao has mental strength? It''s really unfair. It shouldn''t be.


    A local level master said at this time: "the reason why this boy is so stupid is probably because he was scared before."


    "Yes, of course. We deacon elder, that is the supreme existence. It''s probably the first time for a country bumpkin like Yu Qiang to see a master of Deacon''s realm, so it''s normal for him to feel a little silly when he''s scared. " He San shows off.


    Wang Xiao was too lazy to talk, but walked out of the stone gate quietly. He thought about it all the time, why the old monster didn''t expose himself. The other side didn''t expose themselves. What''s the conspiracy.


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, Wang Xiao shook his head and decided not to think about it. No matter what the old monster''s purpose is, at least the other party doesn''t want to expose himself for the time being, that is to say, he is safe at present.


    What Wang Xiao lacks now is time. As long as he is given some time, he can find the location of Lingshi vein mine, determine the information of Lingshi, and find the chance to escape safely. As long as you leave here, you will not be afraid of the old monster. Once you leave here and enter the outside world, even if the old monster has great powers, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all.


    Out of the mountain tunnel, and into the main road. Wang Xiao is walking with a lot of worries, thinking about her future plans.


    Out of the mountain tunnel, and into the main road. Wang Xiao is walking with a lot of worries, thinking about her future plans.


    The main road is very long. After about half an hour''s walking again, you can see that the mountainside is empty and the space is very large.


    when you first enter the mountainside, the width is only seven or eight meters, but the width here can''t see the end at a glance. It is estimated that because there are spirit stones here, all the ores are mined, resulting in a large space.


    It''s hard to imagine how much time and manpower it will take to dig out such a large space with manpower. If it were in ancient times, even if the national strength of a small vassal state was exhausted, it would not be able to accomplish this.


    He San was talking with the three local level masters about some topics. When they were talking about the topic, many people were killed because the rocks often fell down in the middle of the mountain.Those coolies have also rioted and resisted, and even many people have taken the lead in revolting.


    However, under the force of their sects and the suppression of their sects, the coolies finally did things honestly.


    You can imagine the situation at that time, countless coolies died here, and countless people resisted one after another, but they were all suppressed by the experts of this sect.


    When he San and others talked about it, they not only had no sense of guilt, but also showed pride on their faces. When they mentioned this, they were proud of the faction.


    These birds are not shameful, but proud. There is no remedy.


    The mountainside is empty, as if it is an underground world, a dark world. The unique smell of the ore also permeates the dark world. As for aura, there is no aura here.


    Along the way, we didn''t see coolies digging the mountainside. Maybe it''s because the area has been dug up.


    after walking for another half an hour, we finally got out of the mountainside and looked brand new. Come to the outside world, the sky is clear and the air is clear.


    This is a depression, but the depression is very big, just like a small basin.


    This depression is at least a few miles wide, and it is surrounded by cliffs.


    Cliff is very tall, standing in the position of the col, as if standing in a sinkhole. All around the cliff, there are large and small caves. There are dozens of caves, large and small.


    Standing in the depression and looking at the caves all around, it''s like coming to the primitive society and seeing the place where cave people live. It is said that this is the case in the nest where cave people live.


    In some caves, there are countless coolies pushing carts to push ore out.


    In an open space in the depression, there are houses of different sizes, but they are very broken and old.


    The houses here are not as good as the thatched cottages of ordinary people, but some of them are built like villas. The luxurious houses must be inhabited by the experts of this sect, while those dilapidated houses must be the places where coolies live.


    The cliffs around the depression are very tall, at least 1000 meters high. Standing below, looking up, the cliffs around seem to be connected by a spear sky.


    Such a high altitude, unless the ground level master can fly up, below the ground level, no one can go up. So it is impossible for those coolies to escape once they are caught here.


    Here is the spirit stone vein mine of this mysterious sect, and I will live here for a period of time.


    This place may be a place to reach a higher level, a place to take risks, but it may also be a place to praise yourself.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Come on, let''s go." He San is not happy.


    Wang Xiao continues to walk with he San and others. Since he meets the Deacon elder and the old monster, his mood has changed. And for Wang Xiao mood change, he San and others are also found.


    Some of the men who came out of the caves were naked, pushing the carts hard.


    Although the temperature in the mountainside is very low, they don''t feel cold because they work hard.


    These coolies are very haggard, tired and untidy. Even if their relatives come, they may not know them.


    Batch after batch of coolies passed by Wang Xiao and others. Some coolies look up curiously as they pass by, while others look down and indifferent.


    Cave 10 is the largest cave in Lingmai mine. Under the leadership of he San and others, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards cave 10. On the way, Wang Xiao thought of a problem.


    How many spirit stones does this sect have. Notice. It took so many years and so much hard work to excavate. It is estimated that there are many spirit stones. If the Huaxing gang had so many spirit stones, it would have made innumerable peerless and powerful people.


    "Yuqiang boy, that cave is No.10." He San pointed to the front and said.


    Following the position of he San Zhi, there was a dark cave in the front of the depression.


    The cave is very large, with a height of at least ten meters and a width of at least seven or eight meters.


    This cave is really big. In dozens of caves large and small, it belongs to the existence of Big Mac.


    "You boy, you will work in this cave in the future." He San said.


    "Well!" Wang Xiao nodded.


    "But I have one thing to warn you beforehand." He San looked serious.


    Wang Xiao said: "I know, just don''t want to escape, otherwise the end is only a dead end." Wang Xiao did not know how many times he had heard such words and this warning.


    "You''re so savvy, but I''m not going to tell you that this time." He San said.


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He San looked at cave 10 seriously. His expression was very solemn. After a few seconds, he said to Wang Xiao: "cave 10, among dozens of caves large and small, produces the most spirit stones..."Wang Xiao was secretly pleased that this cave, of all the caves, was the most spiritual stone.


    God really helps me. Wang Xiao is looking for the spirit stone to practice in this spirit stone vein mine. As long as there are enough spirit stones, there will be no worry about promotion. Is it just God''s will, or the old monster''s intentional arrangement.


    The old monster had already seen that he was hiding his accomplishments. Maybe he also knew that it must be bad intention for him to sneak in here. However, the old monster even let himself come to cave 10, the cave with the largest production of lailingshi.


    What did he think? It''s like opening the door. Perhaps, the old monster is deliberately let himself to make trouble of it.

 Chapter 2007

    When Wang Xiao was secretly proud, he San continued: "because this cave produces the most spirit stones, the experts of the sect also attach the most importance to it. Once you find the spirit stone, you must not enrich your own pocket, and do not use the spirit stone to practice in secret. "


    "Don''t worry, I know." Wang Xiao nodded. Although he said so, Wang Xiao thought to himself, as long as I meet the spirit stone, I can do whatever I want.


    "This is the best. Do you know how the spiritual monk died in cave 10?" He San continued.


    Why didn''t I ignore this? In every cave, there is a spiritual master who is responsible for investigating the spirit stone. But before listening to the old monster said, the spirit of cave 10 master died.


    How did the other party die? Wang Xiao only thought about Lingshi before, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "How did he die?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    He San said: "after he found the spirit stone, he secretly hid it and used it for cultivation. As a result, he was discovered by the experts of our school and was skinned. "


    When he said this sentence, he San''s tone was deliberately aggravated, and he had a vicious expression on his face. It seems that only by aggravating the tone and showing a vicious expression can the atmosphere be reflected.


    It''s really cruel and cruel. If ordinary people say this, Wang Xiao may think that it''s just an exaggeration. But this sentence came from he San''s mouth, and after associating with the ruthlessness of this sect, Wang Xiao believed that with the ruthlessness of this sect, he would certainly be able to do such a thing.


    Although he didn''t see the death process of the mental master, Wang Xiao could imagine the cruelty and inhumanity.


    "Boy, you remember my warning. I just remind you in advance, I hope you don''t make a mistake, so that you don''t know how to die when you get it. " He Sany said with a high expression.


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Well, now that you know, I''ll take you to see the manager here. Chief manager, all the members who control the Lingshi vein mine, including the experts stationed here in our sect, and you cheap coolies. " He San said.


    Wang Xiao frowned and was displeased. When he San mentioned these people, his words were full of extremely contemptuous meaning. He always said that these coolies were cheap bones. Mad, sooner or later we''re going to kill him. One day, he San will kneel down at his feet, and then constantly beg for not to kill him.


    But listen to him say of the manager adult, estimate is a very fierce person, at least also is the ground level superior above.


    I saw not far away, a man like a gorilla came with his back on his back. This man is very big, at least more than two meters, walking, like a chimpanzee moving.


    Such a big body is really rare. If this kind of person goes to fight in the challenge arena, the Jedi are masters. Because the body is big and strong, the resistance will certainly be very strong, very resistant.


    "Prissy, good Lord, we''re looking for you." After he San saw the man with the back of a tiger, he walked over with a smile.


    And the remaining three ground level masters just smile, then stride over.


    It turned out that this man was Bailey, the manager. His eyes were like two bells, and his mouth was as wide as a blood basin. As soon as you look at his appearance, you can see that he is not a kind man.


    This guy''s appearance is more fierce than Zhang Fei''s. He is absolutely cruel and ruthless. He is absolutely a murderer.


    After seeing he San and others, berish also came with a smile.


    When they came to the front and back of he San and others, they said hello to each other. But for Wang Xiao, he turned a blind eye, as if he had not seen him.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, Lao Tzu and I are standing in front of this guy, but this guy pretends not to see him, Ma De, when he doesn''t exist.


    "Lord berish, we have captured a spiritual monk. The Deacon asked us to arrange him to work in cave 10. You are the manager here, so we have to inform you in advance." He San said.


    At this time, bailixi noticed Wang Xiao, a pair of bell like eyes, glanced at Wang Xiao.


    "Now that the elder deacon has given orders, do as he says. Have you told him the rules?" Asked prissy.


    "I have already said that, but this boy is not honest. You should pay attention to it." He San said.


    What he said is undoubtedly aimed at Wang Xiao and put him in a more passive situation. Because once he said this to berish, he would certainly pay attention to Wang Xiao at any time in the future, and maybe even deliberately deal with Wang Xiao.


    He San is very insidious and has a strong sense of revenge. At this time, he doesn''t care about Wang Xiao''s life and death.


    Before he reached the vein mine, he didn''t want Wang Xiao to die, and he didn''t want Wang Xiao to die. Because if Wang Xiao died, his reward would be gone. But now it''s different. For the moment, Wang Xiao''s life and death are not important.Anyway, he has already sent people here. Even if Wang Xiao died here, it''s a matter of the sect. It has nothing to do with him. His reward is still not small.


    "Oh


    Bailixi looks moved, and then a pair of eyes like a bell look at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao in the body to stay for a few seconds, exerting a deterrent Wang Xiao.


    Although his prestige is very strong, but for Wang Xiao, bailixi''s prestige is not enough, too small. The other side is just a master in the later stage of the earth level. They even try to use coercion to suppress themselves. Have a dream.


    The other side''s expression was terrified, and the other side''s expression was terrified.


    For Wang Xiao''s expression and reaction, berish is very satisfied.


    "He San, don''t worry. As long as you get here, even a tiger, I will make him a sick cat." Barkeesh flaunted.


    "Of course I believe in you." He San said.


    "What''s his name?" Asked prissy.


    "His name is Yu Qiang..." He San carefully told bailixi about Wang Xiao one by one.


    After hearing this, bailixi nodded and said, "take this boy to work first. I''ll put his name on the roster myself later."


    "Well, thank you for that." Ho San Pao kwon do.


    After taking a look at Wang Xiao with warning eyes, berish turned and left. He seems to be warning Wang Xiao that since he has come here, he should do things honestly and never want to escape. After warning Wang Xiao, he walked away with great speed.


    The way he walked and looked like he was the best in the world. No one dared to offend him.


    When Wang Xiao saw his expression and action, he knew that this guy was used to pretending to be a bully at ordinary times. He often used to be a bully in coolies'' life, so he developed this character.


    For example, because some leaders are used to the attitude of being aloof, their style of handling affairs is also so arrogant.


    He San personally led Wang Xiao to cave 10. As for the remaining three ground level masters, he turned and left. They''ve done their job, they''ve done their mission, so there''s no need to stay here.


    Their job is to send Wang Xiao here safely without any mistakes. They turned around and flew away. Look at their expressions, as if they don''t want to stay here for a minute.


    After all, no one wants to come to this kind of place. And those experts who are here are willing to stay here because of their high salary.


    Coolies showed fear and adoration when they saw someone flying away. See these people can fly in the sky, they originally want to escape desire, also be thoroughly disillusioned. It''s like ordinary people who are caught by immortals don''t even have the courage to escape.


    Because in the hearts of ordinary people, immortals are superior and invincible.


    In front of cave 10, Wang Xiao stood under the cave and looked up at the top. The top of the cave is very high, which is bigger than many tall buildings.


    At the edge of the cave, there is no breeze. It is estimated that this cave has not penetrated the cliff at the other end of the mountain, so there is no cold wind blowing out.


    In the cave, although there is a torch, it looks gloomy and uncomfortable. Standing outside, Wang Xiao didn''t want to go in, but he had to work hard for Lingshi.


    After he San entered the cave, it was as gloomy as an ancient tomb. No, maybe even the ancient tomb is not so gloomy.


    As she walked, Wang Xiao thought to herself, what kind of sect is this mysterious sect? It''s so expert.


    There are many ground level masters he has met, even two Heaven level masters. One of them is the elder of the third level realm, and the other is the old monster of the later stage of the fourth level. However, Wang Xiao believes that the heaven level master of this school is definitely more than that.


    It should be noted that the two Heaven level masters I saw were only elder level figures. And above the elder, there is the leader of the sect.


    Conservatively, there are at least four or five Heaven level masters in this sect, or more.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang!"


    ...


    in the front of the mountainside, there are sounds of digging the mountainside. Someone should be digging the stone wall, so there are these sounds. Although he hasn''t got there yet, Wang Xiao can guess that there must be countless coolies, who are laboriously digging the rocks in the mountainside.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of digging is incessant, dense as locusts. And with Wang Xiao''s advance, the sound of metal hitting the stone wall is also more and more loud and clear.


    Hi!


    Hi!


    Hi, hi.


    When the coolies worked hard, their voices were also mixed with the sound of digging. Wang Xiao could imagine that there were countless coolies, with mountain digging tools, digging the stone wall desperately.


    "Boy, do you hear these voices?" He San asked."Well!" Wang Xiao nodded.


    He Sanyin said with a smile: "these voices are made by those cheap bones and those coolies."


    Even if he San doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao can guess it.


    He San continued: "those people, all of them are cheap bones. They are born cheap. They should be inferior. They should do these things, because they are not as good as pigs and dogs. They are the lowest class people in the society."


    Wang Xiao turned a deaf ear and didn''t seem to hear he San''s words, because he didn''t want to hear he San''s words either.


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, there is no distinction between the noble and the humble. People are not born humble. Work can be divided into high and low, but people can''t be divided into high and low. In other words, even heads of state, they are human beings and ordinary people, just because their work is different.


    "Come on, brothers." There was only one sound.

 Chapter 2008

    Then came the sound of countless people shouting, as if there were many people moving something important at the same time.


    "Ah! No, no, there is... "


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao heard a voice of fear. He was extremely anxious and seemed to want to say something. But before he finished, he heard countless screams.


    "Bang!"


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    "No!"


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. There must have been an accident. There must have been a collapse. Many people were killed, so this scene appeared.


    It''s too dangerous here. There will be death accidents at any time. However, because this mysterious sect doesn''t treat these coolies as human beings, they seldom take safety measures.


    Anyway, these coolies are dead, and there is no loss to their sect, so why take security measures. These coolies, in their eyes, are not human, even if they die, just like a dead pig, just drag it out and throw it away.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He Sanyin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are so unlucky. You are really a bereaved star. Just came here, there was an accident here."


    Wang Xiao''s expression is angry. What does he San mean? He blames himself for the accident. He said that he was the bereaved star. Listen to him, is it because of himself that the collapse accident happened here.


    He San didn''t care about the expression on Wang Xiao''s face. He continued to murmur to himself, "but collapse often happens here. Anyway, the lives of those cheap bones are worthless. It doesn''t matter if they die. It''s like a group of pigs died."


    When he said these words, he San looked calm and didn''t care about the life and death of these people.


    Wang Xiao really wants to give this guy a punch and knock him down to the ground so that he can enjoy the fear of death. When he is enjoying the process of fear of death, maybe he will not say these words.


    "Help, help..."


    "Hurry up, hurry up and save people."


    Countless anxious voices sounded, presumably because after the collapse, those coolies were anxious to save their companions.


    "Mad, you''re all in a hurry." In front of the cave, there was a voice of fury.


    This voice is very strong, just like thunder, which frightens everyone.


    The original noisy voice became very quiet at this time. There was no other voice except the sound of pain.


    Only heard the voice continue to say: "you all panic what, save people, save who ah, clean up the scene for me, madder, you scum, die also die, what can save."


    Kaka, Kaka!


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. When he heard the voice of the man, he wanted to rush to kill him. This kind of words can also be said. It''s anti human to despise life. This kind of person should be broken up and let him die a thousand times.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s angry expression, he San said with a smile: "boy, there''s nothing to be angry about. Maybe it''s because you just came here, so you can''t stand these things. After a period of time, you may be numb and have no feeling."


    Maybe what he San said is reasonable. Some things will be numb after seeing more.


    For example, at the beginning, tusha in Germany killed Jews, put the people of this famous family in a fence, and used steel knives to assassinate them. Because this kind of thing happened frequently, many people were numb and thought it was normal.


    There is a reason why they choose to kill with steel knives instead of bullets. It is said that their country''s high-level officials have estimated that if they use machine guns every time, they will waste a lot of bullets. In order to save a lot of bullets, they can only use steel knives to kill them.


    This kind of estimation sounds appalling. Even the use of machine guns to kill people is disgusting. It will consume too many bullets. It can be seen that the birds, I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    Wang Xiao and he San finally came to the scene. This is the end of cave 10. In front of it is the stone wall.


    The area here is very large. Every few steps away, there are flaming torches. At a glance, they are at least several hundred meters wide and long. In the mountainside, there are many trees as pillars, supporting the top of the mountainside to prevent collapse.


    Although this mysterious sect does not regard these coolies as human beings, they still take some security measures.


    Although in their eyes, the lives of these coolies are worthless. However, if too many coolies die, the personnel can not be replenished in time. If all these coolies die, they will not be able to find so many coolies in a short time.


    After the cave was dug here, it deliberately stopped digging in front of the cave and developed to the left and right sides. It is estimated that there is no stone in the front, so the direction has changed.


    There are about a hundred people in this mountainside. They are dressed in rags, just like beggars.The ground was in a mess. Countless huge stones fell here and were bloodstained. It is estimated that the previous collapse accident happened here.


    "Ah


    "Oh dear!"


    ...


    there are more than ten people lying on the ground. These people groan and cry in pain. Their injuries are very serious. Some coolies are still under the pressure of boulders, and they are not dead for the time being. But some coolies are already dead and have been smashed beyond recognition.


    "Help me, help me."


    "Help us, help us,"


    ....


    the coolies who are not dead are begging for survival, for the help of their companions, and for the help of their supervisors.


    In the mountainside, there are also more than ten experts, one of whom is in the early stage of the earth stage, and the remaining ten are in the late stage of the xuanjie stage.


    In the face of those injured coolies who ask for help, other coolies, just very sad to watch this scene. They clenched their fists tightly and bit their teeth. They also shed tears in their eyes.


    It can be seen that these coolies, in fact, want to save their companions, and can''t bear to watch them die. But there is nothing they can do. Without the permission of the supervisors, they dare not make their own decisions.


    This is their fate, their life, here seems not human life, even pigs and dogs are inferior. Even if the pig and dog are sick, the owner of the pig and dog will ask for a doctor, or give good advice to the pig and dog.


    But what kind of life do they live? Is this kind of life meaningful and valuable.


    When thinking of these, coolies are very sad, very powerless, and even despair, despair of life, despair of the future.


    "Help me, help us, we don''t want to die."


    "We really don''t want to die."


    "Wuwuwuwu, there are old and young people in my family. I don''t want to die."


    Injured coolies are constantly begging, but for their cry, it is ignored.


    The companions are not able to rescue them, but the supervisors who are able to rescue them are contemptuous of their lives.


    "Mad, what do you all call ghosts? Don''t I see that?" At the beginning of the first stage, the master said.


    This man looks fierce, and there is a scar on his face, which is very ferocious.


    I don''t know whether all the people in this sect are so fierce, or they deliberately send fierce people here.


    Maybe there are good people in this sect. And the people who appear in lingshimei mine are the most fierce people in the sect. Because only when the most ferocious people come here can we suppress the coolies and ignore their lives. No one with a little conscience can do such a thing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." He San looks at the scar male of the head to smile a way slightly.


    "Oh, brother Ho, you''re here." After scar man saw he San, he also said with a smile.


    But with his smile, the scar on his face became more ferocious. It''s OK that he didn''t smile, but once he smiles, he looks more ferocious and ferocious. Mad is really born with a ferocious look.


    "Kill brother Qiandao, I''m going to the three treasures hall for everything." He San said.


    It turns out that scar man''s name is shaqiandao. Mad, this guy is not only inhuman, but also fierce. Moreover, his fame is very strange. He is called shaqiandao.


    Kill a thousand swords, kill a thousand swords, you should kill him a thousand swords, break him into eight pieces, there is no place to die.


    Sha Qiandao''s eyes noticed Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao appeared beside he San, he San must have caught him. And Wang Xiao''s is certainly not an ordinary coolie.


    If it''s a common coolie, it''s not qualified to let he San, a local level master, deliver it in person. By the way, find an expert and just throw it here.


    "He San, who is this man?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "His name is Yu Qiang. He is a spiritual practitioner. He has spiritual power and can help you find the spirit stone in the ore He San said.


    "Good, good, good." Sha Qiandao nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really great. Finally, another spiritual cultivator. Madder, there are no spiritual practitioners these days, and no stone has been found. It''s hard for him to rely on these coolies and things inferior to pigs and dogs. "


    "I''ll leave this boy to you. You can arrange it yourself. This boy is dishonest. You should pay attention to it." He San said.


    Every time I see the high level of Lingshi vein mine, he San will deliberately tell the other party that Wang Xiao is dishonest. He just wants the other party to clean up Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, even if the boy is stone and steel, I can grind him into a needle. As long as I enter here, I have to act according to my rules." Kill thousand swords, this guy is very powerful.


    "That''s of course. I know about your ability, brother. Everyone in the whole lingshimei mine doesn''t know your reputation of killing thousand swords." He San praised.


    "Of course." Sha Qiandao''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and he said triumphantly: "when we treat these bitches, we can''t talk to them about morality or kindness. If we don''t, we can''t kill them. Only in this way can we deter these bitches."All the experts in this sect are crazy. Every time they mention coolies and the masters they have captured, they will say that these people are scumbags.


    Why didn''t the people of the Wumeng find out about this kind of sect? Why didn''t they destroy it. It seems that Wumeng is not omnipotent. At one time, Wang Xiao thought that Wumeng could rule and restrain the whole Wulin of Huaxia, but now he was wrong.


    Wumeng is not omnipotent, and they can''t manage everything. At least some things can''t be restrained by Wumeng. And the deterrent power of the Wumeng can''t deter all the sects in the whole Huaxia Kingdom, otherwise, the sects would not be so arrogant.


    But perhaps, the reason why this sect can be unscrupulous is because of the permission of the Wumeng. Maybe they''ve given the Wumeng benefits.

 Chapter 2009

    Because the Wumeng has gained benefits, it turns a blind eye to the behavior of this sect. It neither agrees with nor opposes the behavior of this sect. Don''t think highly of the Wumeng, don''t regard them as the embodiment of justice, think that they are really just.


    The experts of Wumeng are also human beings and greedy. As long as they are human beings, they will be moved by interests.


    Those xuanjie masters in the cave started to carry all the collapsed stones.


    The master of the later stage of xuanjie was a huge stone of several thousand jin or even ten thousand jin, which could be moved.


    "Captain, eight dead and twelve wounded." A xuanjie master reported.


    In dozens of caves, there is a team leader. Each team leader is in charge of ten late level masters, dozens to hundreds of coolies. As for the number of coolies in charge, it depends on the size of the cave.


    For example, Wang Xiao''s cave is the largest of all the caves, so the coolies are also the most. There are about three or five hundred people in each class. They are divided into two classes. They work in turns during the day and at night, and each class has about two hundred people.


    In some of the smallest caves, there are only dozens of people, two or three supervisors, and the team leader is only a master in the later stage of xuanjie.


    Not all the team leaders in the caves here are the same as Sha Qian Dao. They are at the beginning of the earth stage. Most of the caves are just in the later stage of xuanjie.


    As many caves as there are, there are as many team leaders as there are. The team leaders of shaqiandao are under the jurisdiction of bailih, who is the manager here. As for berish''s difficulties, and can not be solved, it is the old monster deacon elder to come forward.


    However, what happened here, their team leaders can handle it, not to mention that the Deacon elder has nothing to do. Even bailishee, the manager, doesn''t need to deal with any problems.


    "Bad luck, mad." Sha Qiandao swears.


    "Captain, what about the dead and the wounded?" Xuanjie later master asked.


    "What can we do, what can we do?" Sha Qiandao is furious. He has a bad character and is easy to get angry.


    When Sha Qiandao was angry, the experts lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    They know the captain''s character very well. When the captain is in a bad mood, they''d better be honest.


    Although the captain dare not kill them, he can make them suffer. After the later xuanjie master turned around, he said to the rest of the masters: "brothers, it''s still the old rule."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    Wang Xiao wondered what their old rules were. But when he saw the expression of fear of the wounded, Wang Xiao vaguely guessed what he had.


    "No, we don''t want to die." The wounded cried anxiously.


    "Listen, the dead are dragged out for burial, the seriously injured are directly killed, and also dragged out for burial. The lightly injured can live." This xuanjie later stage master said.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." One of the injured was holding his thigh in his hands.


    His thigh was scrapped and broken by a huge stone. He could not walk normally or do anything. So he knew that these people would kill themselves.


    "Ah


    This person just cried out in fear, once the light will quickly fly away, a punch in his head.


    This man died quietly. They were just ordinary people. How could they bear the attack of these monks.


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us."


    The rest of those who were seriously injured were constantly begging and shouting in fear. As for the people who are in a coma, they may have died in a coma before they know what happened.


    Looking at these experts, they mercilessly slaughtered the wounded. When they didn''t treat the wounded as human beings, Wang Xiao was also very angry.


    "Boom!"


    A xuanjie master smashed a wounded man''s head.


    "Stop it." Wang Xiao yelled.


    This person stopped attacking and looked at Wang Xiao scornfully. It seems to despise Wang Xiao. What are you? Why do you want me to stop? Do you want me to stop.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Kill thousand knife domineering look at Wang Xiao, strong Qi lock Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao just came here and wanted to take care of their affairs. No wonder he San said before that he was not honest at all.


    Being killed and watched by all the experts in the cave, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Is to watch these people die, or to save them. However, with their current strength, can they save these people.


    No, it certainly can''t. Even if he killed shaqiandao and berish, the old monster would still kill himself.


    "Yu Qiang, what do you want to do?" The powerful Qi of shaqiandao oppresses Wang Xiao, and a pair of bell like eyes also stare at Wang Xiao.


    "They''re not dead, they''re still alive." Wang Xiao said.


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me." Kill thousand Dao, despise the way."They are human beings, not animals. You can''t be so contemptuous of human life." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha!" Kill thousand knife laugh, smile of very ferocious.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ...


    but those experts, including he San, also laughed.


    Looking at the smiles of these people, Wang Xiao felt that they were abominable. If they hadn''t been here, he really couldn''t believe that there was such a thing and such a dark side.


    After a few laughs, Sha Qiandao looked at Wang Xiaodao and said: "boy, we are not a shelter, not a place to raise waste. Those who are seriously injured have lost their labor force. What''s the use of keeping them


    "You can let them go and let them live." Wang Xiao said.


    Countless coolies look at Wang Xiao with grateful eyes. Maybe they didn''t expect that someone would come forward for them.


    Sha Qiandao said: "Yuqiang boy, you are ignorant. You''d better not care about the things here. You''d better watch more, do more, say less or don''t say. This is what you should do."


    "Captain, talk nonsense with this boy. Let''s clean up the scene as soon as possible." A xuanjie later Master said.


    "That makes sense. Let''s start." Kill a thousand swords to order a way.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the order of killing thousand swords, I saw a rapid burst of Qi. These powerful Qi, turned into sharp sword Qi, galloped towards those seriously injured.


    "Ah, ah


    A scream of voice came, in these vicious masters killed, those seriously injured people have died.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed in his heart, and sighed helplessly. Although he wanted to save these people, Wang Xiao knew that he could not save them with his ability.


    What''s more, he may not be able to protect himself. What qualification can he have to help these people. If you want to help others, you must have the ability to protect yourself. A person who can''t even protect himself is not qualified to help others.


    "Why kill us!"


    "Why kill us?"


    "We don''t want to die, we don''t want to..."


    In the cave, angry and unwilling voices rang out, which were full of resentment.


    The voice of unwilling to die, the voice of coolies shouting before death, constantly appeared in Wang Xiao''s ear, appeared in his consciousness. At this time, Wang Xiao felt how powerless and useless he was.


    I watched these people being slaughtered, but I couldn''t save them or do anything for them. All along, Wang Xiao regarded the Huaxing Gang as a noble and upright person, and also regarded himself as a just person.


    But, but.


    Wang Xiao is not willing to continue to entangle in this matter, is not willing to continue to think about it. One day, these will be regretted.


    Moreover, he can not give up the purpose of this visit and put himself in danger just because of his kindness. In less than a minute, those masters killed all the seriously injured.


    I saw their faces, but also a pair of expression, as if not enough to kill.


    "Drag these people out for me." Kill thousand knife to wave a hand way.


    "Yes, captain."


    Those experts, put the body into the cart, and then intend to drag it out and throw it away. Their movements are very sharp, very skilled, as if this kind of thing often do, so already very skilled.


    Those slightly injured people are secretly glad that their injuries are not serious. If they were seriously injured, they would be dead by now.


    As for the other coolies, they bowed their heads one after another, very depressed and uncomfortable. Looking at the death of those companions, they were in a bad mood and extremely depressed. Because they are not sure who is next, themselves or their friends.


    "Mad!"


    Sha Qian Dao took a look at the coolies, and then said angrily, "what are you doing? If you don''t hurry up, it''s not your parents who are dead. What are you sad about?"


    Coolies dare to be angry, they are used to being angry.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have to do anything when you are dead. If he doesn''t do anything, I will destroy him. " Shaqiandao continued to shout.


    Coolies turned away, picked up the tools in their hands, and continued to work hard.


    "Mad, what a bunch of bitches. If I don''t give you any color, he''ll be lazy one by one." Kill thousand knife scold of say.


    He San then said: "brother, I''m leaving now."


    "Take your time." Kill a thousand swords and embrace boxing.


    He San took a look at all the coolies, and then said in a loud voice: "everyone, Yu Qiang is really a bereaved star. As soon as he entered here, the collapse happened."After leaving this sentence, he quickly turned and left.


    This guy is too treacherous. His move is too insidious. Those coolies will hate themselves.


    There are also many practitioners among these coolies, but they are all in the early stage of the Yellow stage. He San wants all the experts here to hate themselves and be enemies.


    Saw countless people have looked up at themselves, those coolies in the Yellow level masters, staring at themselves. They really believed he San''s words and believed that the collapse was all caused by their own disaster.


    Wang Xiao also feels very wronged. Are these birds pigs? Is their IQ really so low.


    He San just said a word casually, and as a result, these birds were really believed.


    Before he pitied them, for their life and death, he almost fell out with shaqiandao. But these birds, they forget so soon, they are a group of white eyed wolves.


    Among these coolies, there are several yellow level masters who even want to fight Wang Xiao.


    "What do you want to do, madder? Do you want to make trouble?" Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    A few people who didn''t dare to kill Wang xiaotou immediately.


    Although Wang Xiao is a master of xuanjie, they think that as long as they join hands, they will be able to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Sha Qian Dao continued to curse: "you bitches, you always want to make trouble. Look at you all. You seem to have a lot of strength. If you eat too much, it''s too good. "

 Chapter 2010

    People are afraid to speak out, and when they hear Sha Qiandao say these words, they are also very afraid, worried that today''s meal is gone.


    Sure enough, Sha Qiandao said, "since you are all in such a good spirit and have so much strength, you will not have to eat today. Everyone will not want to eat, but you will do as you please."


    People''s faces changed greatly, and what they were really afraid of was what happened. They were worried that they would not let everyone eat. The result is really so, kill thousand Dao this should suffer thousand Dao, really don''t let them eat.


    Everyone turns their resentment to Wang Xiao. They dare not complain about killing Qiandao, so they can only turn their resentment to Wang Xiao.


    Standing in the cave, Wang Xiao can feel it and look at himself with countless angry eyes.


    I was hated by so many people when I arrived here. It seems that I will have a hard time in the future.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although he was hated by these people, Wang Xiao didn''t care. These coolies just need to move their fingers to kill them. Although Wang Xiao is not a villain, he sympathizes with the sufferings of these coolies. However, if anyone wants to deal with himself, and want to Yin himself, that is to seek death.


    "Yu Qiang, you just came here today. Let me give you a job." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Sha Qian Dao looks at Wang Xiao discontentedly. According to his imagination, Wang Xiao should be respectful rather than nodding at random.


    But he didn''t say anything. Although Wang Xiao was a spiritual practitioner, he was no different from those coolies in the eyes of Sha Qiandao. If Sha Qiandao knew that Yu Qiang was the leader of Huaxing Gang, not Yu Qiang. I don''t know how he would react. Maybe he would run away.


    "Your work is very simple. After the coolies dig down the ore in the mountainside, you have to use your mental power to sense which stone contains the spirit stone one by one. Of course, you don''t have to wait for coolies to dig the ore down. You can feel the spirit stone on the surrounding hillside stone wall. When you feel the spirit stone, you can tell coolies to dig it down. " Kill thousand knife to say.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s work is very simple. He only needs to feel the minerals excavated by coolies one by one in the cave, and use the subtle mental force.


    Those with strong mental power can sense the spirit of the stone in the stone. Once the spirit of the stone is detected, shaqiandao will arrange people to send the ore to the sect.


    As for those ores that do not contain spirit stone, they are disposed of in the presence of waste rock, transported to the outside and thrown away.


    Of course, Wang Xiao can also feel on the surrounding stone walls without waiting for coolies to dig ore.


    However, no matter what he did, coolies would cut down all the stone walls around him. Because the stone wall in the mountainside is too thick, it''s hard for the spiritual masters to feel the spirit of the stone with their spiritual power.


    If those coolies don''t dig the stone wall, the stone wall in the mountainside will be very thick, even if the mental strength is strong, the thickness of the sensing is limited.


    "Do you understand?" Kill thousand knife to inquire to ask a way.


    "I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Good." Sha Qiandao nodded and said, "if you miss a spirit stone, after being found by the spiritual practitioners of the sect, you will be hit with a hundred sticks again and hanged for three days and three nights. If you miss two spirit stones, you will be cut off one hand, three spirit stones and your limbs."


    After hearing the announcement of the rule, Wang Xiao was also secretly frightened. Mad, it''s so cruel. It''s so vicious.


    Even if the top ten torture in Manchu and Qing Dynasties, it is estimated that it is just like this. However, the school of this school has its own purpose in setting up this rule.


    If you don''t set such a rule, those mental experts, because of their resentment, even if they find that there is a spirit stone in the ore, may hide it, won''t report it, and deliberately let the sect lose money.


    When this sect sets this rule, no one dares to take risks. After all, no one dares to joke with their own lives.


    "Do you understand?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "I see, captain." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Just understand." Sha Qiandao said with satisfaction: "but if you really work in our school, one day in the future, you will become a member of our school. This is also your only way out. Your life is very good, different from these coolies, these bitches. They''re all rubbish, but you''re a spiritual practitioner, which is of some use to our sect. "


    The sentence of Sha Qian Dao indirectly tells Wang Xiao that as long as Wang Xiao works conscientiously and faithfully for his sect, one day, if the spirit stone here is mined, he will join the sect and work for it again.


    This is also the only chance to live. It gives these spiritual practitioners a way to live and hope to live. However, those coolies are miserable.


    Because these coolies are good for nothing, they can do nothing but work hard. So when the spirit stone mining of this sect is over, all these coolies may be killed.It''s cruel. They can do such a terrible thing.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I will do my best." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    Although he called the other party captain, he was also respectful. Although he pretended to be, Wang Xiao felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Well, you do it." Kill thousand Dao to move to wave hand, signal a Xuan rank later period superior to come over.


    The xuanjie later master came over and said respectfully, "Captain, what can I do for you?"


    "You take Yu Qiang to check that pile of recently excavated ore, and arrange ten yellow step coolies for him." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Yes, captain." The man nodded.


    Kill thousand knife let Wang Xiao go with this person, and Wang Xiao at this time, also can only listen to their arrangement.


    Anyway, this kind of life is only temporary, I don''t want to stay here all my life, so Wang Xiao followed this person honestly.


    "Huang Da, Huang Er, Huang San, ten of you, come with me." This xuanjie later period master calls a way.


    "Yes."


    In the crowd of countless coolies, scattered voices came.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, are Huang Da, Huang ER and Huang San brothers. They are all surnamed Huang, and their first names are one two three.


    It is estimated that they are all brothers. Maybe their parents have no knowledge and culture, so the eldest is named Huang Da, the second is named Huang Er, and the third is named Huang San.


    Mad, this mysterious sect, is really too much. He has captured all the three brothers. Can''t he leave one.


    In the crowd, ten people came out one after another. Among these people, several of them were those who hated themselves before. If this person arranges these people to do things for themselves, will they cooperate honestly.


    The man saw Wang Xiao''s mind, so he said to Wang Xiao, "don''t worry, these people don''t dare not cooperate with your arrangement. If they don''t cooperate with you, the captain will kill them at any time. "


    What this person said is true, and Wang Xiao believes it.


    After all, if those people don''t cooperate with their own work, it''s hard to find the spirit stone. Without the spirit stone, the man who killed Qiandao can''t explain to the sect. Therefore, there is absolutely no ambiguity about this matter.


    Huang Da, Huang ER and Huang San will cooperate with you in the future. There are ten of them. Their names are one to ten, and so on. You don''t need to know all of them. Just call them from one to ten. "


    It turns out that the names of Huang Da and others come from this way, and this is not their name, it''s just a code.


    The man went on, "they''re such scumbags that we don''t have the right to remember names."


    This guy is really rampant. He''s just a xuanjie master. He has learned the arrogance of he San.


    Ma De, the xuanjie master, if he''s in Huaxing Gang, he''s already at the bottom of the class. But here, he''s all powerful.


    Huang Da''s ten people followed them. They were almost unkempt, disheveled and dirty, just like beggars.


    It was Huang Da who was the leader. Huang Da was 1.89 meters tall. He was thin and his eyes were dim.


    However, working in such a place for a long time is naturally like this.


    "Vice captain, what can I do for you?" Huang Da asked respectfully. Those masters behind him also looked at this person respectfully. Although they are very embarrassed, but in front of this person, it is a respectful expression.


    It turns out that this man is the vice captain.


    The vice captain took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said to Huang Da and others, "his name is Yu Qiang. He is a spiritual practitioner. You should cooperate with him in the future."


    "Yes, lieutenant." Huang Da nodded.


    After stretching out his hand, Huang Da looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. "Hello, Yu Qiang. My name is Huang Da. Nice to meet you."


    Wang Xiao is most disgusted with this kind of bird man, Ma De, who has been reduced to a prisoner. He even thinks about these intrigues and gives ma de a treacherous expression. This kind of Birdman deserves to be caught in such a place.


    Wang Xiao didn''t shake hands with Huang Da because he didn''t deserve it. If Huang Da sincerely wants to shake hands with him, instead of a treacherous expression, Wang Xiao will certainly not despise his ability.


    But this guy''s treacherous look, eyes above the top of the expression, looking at people feel upset.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao ignored him, Huang Da felt that he had no face, so he watched Wang Xiao fiercely.


    The reason why he is called Huang Da and ranked first is not that he has a false reputation. Of all the coolies, he is the best.


    In the whole Lingshi vein mine, besides the experts of this sect, he is also the most distinguished one. Tiger has tiger king, cat and dog also have cat and Dog King, he is the cat and dog king here.


    The rest of the Yellow rank experts also looked at Wang Xiao indignantly. As if Wang Xiao didn''t give Huang Da face, he just didn''t give them face.Just for these people''s angry expression, Wang Xiao is pretending not to see. Why do you want to give Huang face. These birds people don''t think about what they have been reduced to.


    However, it seems that I am in a bad situation at this time.


    "You know each other. I hope you can cooperate with each other in the future. There must be no trouble in the place where you work." Said the vice captain.


    Listen to the vice captain''s meaning, leave here, go back to the rest place, and make trouble whatever you want.


    "Vice captain, I understand. Don''t worry. I''m Huang Da, the most honest man here." Huang Dayi said with a playful smile.


    The deputy leader gave a white look at Huang Da. Of course, he was very clear about Huang Da''s fickleness. However, they are not in the mood to interfere with the fighting of these coolies.

 Chapter 2011

    In fact, Wang Xiao also admired Huang Da, who had become a prisoner and had already lived such a life. However, this guy can still smile and be in the mood to dominate here.


    Bullies are everywhere. You can see bullies wherever there are people. Bullies can be seen both in cities and on death row.


    Under the leadership of the vice captain, Wang Xiao came to an area two or three hundred meters away. There are countless large and small ores piled up here.


    Some of these ores are several kilos, or even several hundred kilos. These ores are piled up like mountains, covering an area of at least 200 meters and a height of at least 10 meters.


    "Yu Qiang, these ores have not been checked yet. Because the former spiritual practitioners were executed, these ores have been stored here all the time. Within two days, check all the ores one by one to see if there is any spirit stone. As for the work of transporting these ores, Huang Da did it. " Said the vice captain.


    With so many ores, I asked myself to finish the inspection one by one within two days.


    Ma De, even if it''s a point, it''s estimated that it will take two days, not to mention checking one by one. But now that the vice captain has spoken, what else can Wang Xiao say. In addition, when you are new here, you must cooperate with them and complete their work. Otherwise, these birds will definitely make trouble on purpose.


    Although Wang Xiao was not afraid of these people and even looked down upon them, he could kill them at any time. But for that plan, that''s all.


    "Don''t worry, deputy. I''ll try my best." Wang Xiao said.


    "Not to try, but to finish." The vice captain said seriously.


    "Yes, I will." Wang Xiao nodded.


    With so many minerals and so much work, if you are really in the realm of xuanjie, you will be very tired.


    "I believe someone has already told you the rules, and I won''t tell you anything else. Let''s get to work." After the vice captain left this sentence, he turned and left.


    Maybe it''s because the stones piled here are too high, and the vice captain is worried about safety, so he doesn''t want to stand here.


    In fact, although these caves often collapse, it is the coolies who are killed. As for the supervisors, they can''t be killed.


    After all, they are all powerful, and the worst is the state of the later stage of xuanjie. Even if a huge stone falls from the sky, it can''t kill them.


    On the other side of the cave, there was the cry of shaqiandao. "Come on, come on, don''t take your time. If you don''t have lunch today, I''ll kill anyone who is lazy. "


    Under the threat of killing thousand swords, no one dares to speak out.


    "Vice captain, I have something to do with me. I''ll leave it to you." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I''ll take care of this place." The vice captain is smiling, butting, butting.


    Before Wang Xiao, this guy was like a bull in front of him, but in front of the captain, he was like a grandson.


    Looking at the mountain of ore, Wang Xiao has a headache. It''s really hard work.


    Ma De, he is an upright leader of Huaxing gang. He is a superior master. However, people who are like themselves in such a position will be reduced to such a situation.


    Alas!


    all this is for the spirit stone, for the precious and rare spirit stone resources, so it''s worth paying some price.


    We must find a chance to use the spirit stone here to practice and use local materials. Since there is a spirit stone here, why not use the resources here to cultivate and help yourself to a higher level.


    The idea is bold and risky. But Wang Xiao has no choice. He is a master of heaven level. Every promotion requires a lot of resources. These resources are not available to the Huaxing gang.


    With Wang Xiao''s current state and his demand for Lingshi, even if the whole Huaxing gang tried their best, they could not make him promoted to the second rank.


    Huang Da''s ten people stand beside Wang Xiao, actually holding hands, looking at Wang Xiao with a rogue momentum, as if waiting to see Wang Xiao''s joke.


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to the expression of these birds. Even if you want to see jokes, it''s not their turn.


    "Yu Qiang, why don''t you work?" Huang said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. This kid doesn''t know anything about it. In fact, he doesn''t have mental strength at all." Huang Er also said with a smile.


    Huang San echoed: "I think this boy is mostly a guy who wants to make up for the number. But he doesn''t want to think about it. He can''t make up for it. "


    "It makes sense." Huang Da nodded.


    The three of them, with one word and one word, joined up to deal with Wang Xiao and wanted to see Wang Xiao''s jokes.


    The remaining seven yellow level masters are relatively honest. Although they don''t like Wang Xiao, they don''t want to be outstanding. They don''t know Wang Xiao''s background and don''t want to attack.Let Huang Da and his three men deal with Wang Xiao first, while they just watch good plays. If Wang Xiao really has the ability, they certainly dare not deal with it. Assuming that Wang Xiao has no ability, they will rush in a swarm.


    "Boy, are you stupid? You have a headache after seeing so many minerals." Huang Da joked.


    Huang ER and Huang San, the two guys, are also echoing one after another, constantly attacking Wang Xiao and disdaining Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly, then turned and left, leaving the mountain of ore field.


    When Wang Xiao left, he was surprised that he was going to be Wang Xiao. Does he think it''s going into the factory? If he wants to go, he can go.


    "Ha ha, you see, this boy wants to leave foolishly. Does he think that this is a factory? Does he think that there is such freedom here? If you want to go, go Huang Da despises the way.


    Huang er said: "this boy must have no ability. He came in just to make up for the number. Now he''s quitting."


    Huang San said: "this boy is expected to die miserably. There is no need for waste here. You can see that he is thin and tender, and he probably can''t do manual work."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed and taunted Wang Xiao. But just when they thought Wang Xiao was going to leave, Wang Xiao did not leave. Instead, he found a bare rock and sat on it.


    Wang Xiao sat on the bare stone with his knees crossed, looking very leisurely.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Get down and work quickly." Huang said angrily.


    Huang Da was really angry when he saw Wang Xiao sitting on the rock with a very leisurely expression.


    I think these coolies have been working here for many years, but they haven''t had such a comfortable rest. But in front of me, this new man just entered here and had such a comfortable rest.


    "Mad, come down to work quickly. You don''t want to live. We don''t want to die yet." Huang Er is also angry.


    Huang San said: "if you want to die, you can hit the rock directly. Don''t disturb us. If you can''t finish the work, we''ll be implicated. "


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t, we will suffer." The rest of the Yellow rank masters also nodded and worried.


    Wang Xiao is very comfortable sitting on the stone, although Huang Da and others are worried, even burning eyebrows, but Wang Xiao is not worried.


    Huang Da, these coolies, are trying to deal with themselves. It''s really beyond our ability. Wang Xiao wants to clean up these people, but he is also the leader of the upright Huaxing gang. Even if he enters here disguised as a transvestite, they can''t bully him.


    Wang Xiao plans to deal with Huang Da, Huang ER and Huang San first. After entering here, he has seen that these three people are the three big bullies here. Only when the three of them are well packed, can they have a quiet life in the future.


    Besides, Wang Xiao wanted to look for the Lingshi vein and also for the Lingshi to practice in secret. If people like Huang Da make trouble all the time, this plan will be very difficult to succeed. Only by keeping these people honest can the plan be carried out.


    "Boy, I call you, don''t you hear me?" Huang Da points to Wang Xiao and rushes over quickly.


    He is the boss here. Except for the supervisors, everyone wants to give him face.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t give him face. It was a provocation to his authority. Therefore, he has to deal with Wang Xiao, and he has to put Wang Xiao in order to restrain those younger brothers, and to be domineering at the present time of those younger brothers.


    If even Wang Xiao can''t be subdued, he will be the boss in the future. The younger brothers below are rebelling one after another.


    When Huang Da rushes in front of Wang Xiao and wants to be angry, Wang Xiao makes a sound. "Huang Da. Cried Wang Xiao.


    "Yes." Huang Da''s conditioned response. Back to God, he is dissatisfied with looking at Wang Xiao. "Mad, did you call Huang Da, brother Huang or uncle Huang?"


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Huang Da.


    "Huang Da, Huang Er, Huang San, the three of you, carry the fast ore to me." Wang Xiao pointed to a piece of ore road ahead.


    This ore is only a few meters high, more than ten meters long, and at least tens of thousands of Jin.


    Huang said angrily, "Yuqiang boy, are you playing with us?"


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Wang Xiao looks at Huang Avenue coldly.


    Huang Da said angrily, "how can we carry such a big stone?"


    "That''s it." Huang Er also made a sound.


    "Yu Qiang, you can''t go too far. We are not easy to bully." Huang San said.


    Wang Xiao said to Huang Da, "I''m only responsible for asking you to carry ore, and you''re only responsible for coolies. As for whether you can move ore, it''s your own business, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Huang Da was very angry. Wang Xiao said that he despised him, that he was coolie, and that he despised himself.He originally looked down on Wang Xiao, but unexpectedly, he was despised by the people he despised, which was a shame.


    "Yu Qiang, I just don''t want to move. Don''t you know you''re going to walk by?" Huang Da is holding his fist.


    Looking at his impulsive expression, I want to rush to beat Wang Xiao. But he obviously felt that the strength of the experts in front of him was more powerful than him, so Huang Da held back his impulse. He is very clear that fighting alone is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. He has to call up all his brothers.


    Although Wang Xiao''s realm is higher than his, Huang Da is not afraid. Anyway, he has many brothers. If one is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, there will be two. If two are not, there will be three. If three are not, there will be ten, eight, or twenty-three, he will not believe it. So many people are not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    He is the local tyrant here. Everyone here should obey his orders.


    "Yuqiang boy, what do you look like? The former spiritual practitioner is not as lazy as you. He has to sit and show his mental strength." Huang er said angrily.

 Chapter 2012

    Huang San also said: "boy, you mean to have trouble with us and look down on us. Don''t you think we''re bullying, so you''re reckless. "


    After that, he looked at the rest of the Yellow rank experts and said: "brothers, this boy is too arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to us. It''s really irritating."


    "Yes, the boy is really arrogant."


    The complaints of those ground level masters are sporadic. However, these people just follow the random noise, they will not really offend Wang Xiao.


    Because these experts are not fools. When they see Wang Xiao''s imposing manner, they think that Wang Xiao is not a kind person.


    Since the top three bosses are willing to face Wang Xiao, let them stand out. Anyway, no matter who is the boss, they are just a little brother.


    "Yu Qiang, get up quickly and check the Lingshi for me." Huang Da ordered.


    "Huang Da, have you forgotten what the vice captain said before? The vice captain asked you to cooperate with my work. No matter how I arrange it, you can do it." Wang Xiao is not willing to be outdone.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Huang Da laughed three times with hatred. "Yuqiang boy, you are really an idiot. The vice captain just gave you a chicken feather. I didn''t expect that you would order the arrow. You want to be beautiful, and you want to give orders to us


    Huang ER and Huang San also said that what Huang Da said is very reasonable. Anyway, they just don''t agree. Wang Xiao can command them even if they don''t agree.


    The rest of the Yellow level masters are in a good mood. They sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Occasionally they make a few noises.


    "Why haven''t you started yet." An angry voice rang out, only to see the vice captain''s prestige came.


    He walked like a duck. Perhaps the vice captain didn''t know how ugly his duck like walking was, so he felt very good about himself.


    "You''re here, lieutenant."


    After seeing the vice captain appear, Huang Da ran over. In the face of Wang Xiaoshi, he looked like he was invincible. But when facing the vice captain, he looks like a grandson.


    "Vice captain, you have to deal with this boy." Huang Da nodded and bowed.


    "What''s the matter?" The vice captain was furious.


    Wang Xiao also stands up. The other party is also the team leader. Although he is a deputy, he is also an official. Don''t treat the village head as an official. The deputy team leader can control himself.


    "Vice captain, Yu Qiang is so arrogant and bullying." Huang Da has a sad face, blaming Wang Xiao for being wrong.


    "He ma de, what''s the matter? I asked you to do things, but you didn''t do things and made trouble for me one by one. Do you all want to rebel?" In order to play a leading role, he is full of prestige.


    Angry at the same time, the vice captain of a pair of bright eyes looking at Wang Xiao, as if to ask Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao shrugged and said that he was helpless because he was bullied and Huang Da did not obey his orders.


    Huang Da said: "vice captain, Yu Qiang thought the hotel here was a teahouse. He sat on the rock with his knees crossed and asked us to carry the ore to him. This is not to find fault. I don''t care about the captain."


    "Yes, Yu Qiang''s arrogant expression really doesn''t pay attention to the captain. Captain, you should give this boy some color." Huang Er also said.


    The vice captain nodded solemnly, indicating that they were right and reasonable. They really wanted to give Wang Xiao some color to see. Otherwise, he would have no face.


    Ma De, does Wang Xiao think that he is vice president, so he doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    Vice captain''s eyes, swept from all the people, as if to ask these people, Huang Da said is true.


    Everyone nodded at the same time to show that what Huang Da said was true. After getting everyone''s reply, the vice captain looked at Wang Xiao. "Yu Qiang, you must give me an answer and an account."


    Wang Xiaoke said: "vice captain, to tell you the truth, I have difficulties."


    "What kind of trouble." Asked the vice captain.


    Wang Xiao replied, "my spiritual power of cultivation can only be exerted when I sit cross legged. If I stand up, I can''t exert it."


    "Oh, is that true?" The vice captain questioned.


    "It''s true. Even if I cheat anyone, I dare not cheat you, the wise and powerful vice captain." Wang Xiao flattered.


    The vice captain has a feeling of floating, which is said by Wang Xiao as if he is really a big man.


    When he saw the expression of the vice captain, Wang Xiao finally understood a truth. In fact, the ability of flattery, no matter what it is used on anyone, can make the other party float.


    Fortunately, sun Dafu is not here. If sun Dafu is here, with his ability of flattering, he will surely make the vice captain fly to heaven.


    "Yu Qiang, can''t you exert your spiritual power while standing?" The vice captain asked again.Wang Xiao seriously replied: "yes."


    Huang Da was worried. He did not expect that Wang Xiao''s spiritual power would be so strange that he could not exert it when he stood. Ma De, don''t they want to treat Wang Xiao as if they were serving an old man.


    "Vice captain, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. He lied to you." Huang said anxiously.


    "Huang Da, do you doubt the intelligence and insight of the vice captain?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I... i..."


    For a moment, Huang Da didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, he didn''t dare to question the intelligence of the vice captain.


    "I just don''t believe you." Huang explained.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but looked at the vice captain.


    Vice captain feel very difficult, if Wang Xiao said is true, then even if he forced Wang Xiao also useless.


    If Wang Xiao really needs to sit upright to show his mental strength, what can he do? Is it difficult to let Wang Xiao stand. If they can''t finish the work, they are also responsible.


    "Vice captain, since Yu Qiang can only exert his mental strength by sitting, let him come forward and let him sit in front of these ores. In this way, we can also save some physical strength." Huang Da suggested.


    Vice captain originally wanted Wang Xiao to sit in the past, but before he opened his mouth, Wang Xiao said, "no way."


    He has to fight before the vice captain''s order to veto, otherwise, once the vice captain speaks, and he denies again, it will not give the other side face.


    "Why?" Asked the vice captain.


    Wang Xiao said: "it''s too dangerous. When I use my mental power, I have to concentrate. If the stone falls on me and hits my head, I will not be able to exert my mental power and finish my work."


    The vice captain thinks Wang Xiao is in trouble. There are always a lot of troubles.


    Huang Da said: "vice captain, this boy is sophistry. He is lazy and doesn''t want to do anything, so you have to deal with him."


    "Huang Da, you are just a group of coolies. Don''t forget your identity and status. For people like you, even if there is an accident, the vice captain can find someone to supplement at any time, but I''m different. If I have an accident, it''s estimated that it''s difficult for the vice captain to find a suitable person in a few months


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to despise them and attack them. They are coolies, but Huang Da and others want to deal with themselves, so they are not polite.


    On the surface, Wang Xiao said these words to Huang Da, but in fact, he said them to the vice captain. He is indirectly reminding the vice captain whether he or Huang Da is important.


    In the eyes of the vice captain, there is no emotion to speak of when dealing with the people arrested by coolie. There is only interest and value to speak of.


    The vice captain secretly analyzes Wang Xiao''s words and thinks that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. If Wang Xiao has an accident, it will be difficult for them to find the right person for several months, but if Huang Da is the one who has the accident, they can find the right person at any time.


    "Huang Da, you can do it according to Yu Qiang''s request. Whatever he asks you to do, you can do it for me honestly." The vice captain ordered.


    "Vice captain, but this boy, he is..." Huang Da pointed to Wang Xiao and wanted to say something, but before he finished, he was slapped by the vice captain.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, the vice captain slapped Huang Da, which made Huang Da feel dizzy and left a palm mark on his face.


    "Vice captain."


    Huang covered his face, unwilling, afraid, angry. Unwilling to be beaten, afraid of the vice captain, angry that he actually lost to Wang Xiao, not as good as Wang Xiao.


    "It''s better than mad!"


    After the vice captain slapped Huang Da, he scolded and said, "Huang Da, you damned bastards come here to do things. Laozi, I''m not your father. You can do whatever Yu Qiang asks you to do. "


    Huang Da covered his face and thought he had been beaten.


    Huang ER and Huang San opened their mouths and watched the scene inconceivably. Their boss was beaten.


    The rest of those masters, is to show a pair of small partners are stunned expression, atmosphere also dare not.


    "You, madder, don''t you hear me?" I didn''t see Huang Da answer himself, so the vice captain gave Huang Da a kick again, which made Huang Da''s body stagger back for many steps, and almost fell into the air.


    "Yes, I heard it. I heard it." Huang Da immediately bowed and nodded, and did not dare to challenge the vice captain, otherwise, the other party could kill himself at any time.


    For the vice captain''s behavior, Wang Xiao is not surprised. Because he was the leader, he knew the leader''s mind.


    When there are contradictions among the members under their command that cannot be resolved and they have to lean to one of them, the leaders will lean to the most valuable one. Obviously, Huang Da''s coolies are not as valuable as themselves.Huang Da looks at Wang Xiao fiercely and sees his fierce expression as if he wants to kill Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, how could he have been beaten by the vice captain.


    "You all listen to me. If you make trouble again, I will punish you for not eating for three days. Damn it, you are so full that you have nothing to do and don''t work. He and madder are making trouble here." The vice captain swaggered.


    The crowd bowed their heads, and no one dared to speak.


    After teaching these people a lesson, the vice captain came to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao, on the other hand, looked at him with a smile.


    "Yu Qiang, I will ask them to cooperate with your work, but remember, you only have two days. Within two days, you must carefully check these ores for me." The vice captain ordered.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to finish the task." Wang Xiao is serious.


    "It''s urgent. If you can''t finish it in two days, the end will be worse than that bitch." The vice captain pointed to yellow Avenue.


    Huang lowered his head. Although he was scolded by the vice captain, he did not dare to speak.


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded.

 Chapter 2013

    It seems that this mysterious sect really attaches great importance to cave 10, otherwise, the vice captain would not attach so much importance to himself.


    "Give me a job." After leaving this sentence, the vice captain turned and left.


    When the vice captain left, the experts who had lowered their heads raised their heads one after another, especially Huang Da''s three. Their fierce eyes seemed as if they wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    "You see what I''m doing, don''t you hurry up." Wang Xiao said angrily, "if you can''t finish the task, not only I will die, but you will also die. All of you will die."


    Huang Da and others dare not to be angry. They were reprimanded by a new member. It''s a shame. It''s a great shame.


    "Huang Da, Huang Er, Huang San, you three, move that ore to me immediately." Wang Xiao pointed to the tens of thousands of Jin of ore road.


    Huang Da''s eyes are wide open and looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. Huang ER and Huang San also look at Huang Da.


    They want to see what the boss does. If the boss does it, they can only do it. But if the boss doesn''t do it, they don''t do it. Anyway, even if the captain comes, he will only punish the boss, not them.


    If the boss doesn''t listen to Wang Xiao''s orders, but they do, they will be cleaned up by the boss in private.


    "What are you still doing? Do you want to be taught by the captain again?" Xiao said angrily.


    "Hum!"


    After Huang Da gave a cold hum, he turned to Huang ER and Huang San and said, "brothers, work, let''s take it as a dog barking. I''ll see if the boy can finish the work in two days. "


    "Yes, boss." They nodded.


    When they came to the edge of the boulder, they planned to start. And the rest of the seven yellow level masters, see big brother, second brother and third brother have started, so they also plan to start.


    The three big brothers all started. Can they stand and watch a good play? It seems they can''t, and they don''t have the courage.


    "Stop, what do you want to do?" Wang Xiao said.


    One of them said, "we''re going to help."


    "No one of you is allowed to move without my command."


    The seven looked at Wang Xiao, then at Huang Da and the three. They were in a dilemma, as if they didn''t know who to listen to.


    "Look what they''re doing. Haven''t you heard the vice captain''s orders before. The vice captain''s order is that you follow my orders, not theirs. " Wang Xiao said in a dignified voice.


    They had no choice but to stand by these three masters.


    In fact, they don''t want to do anything, so they just don''t move. Who let the three eldest brothers can''t make sure that the new comers can have a rest if they don''t work.


    Huang Dazhen wants to scold, but Ma De and Wang Xiao order his men. Those people originally belonged to his younger brother. They used to only obey people''s orders, but now they actually obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    Although very angry, but Huang Da is also thinking, if Wang Xiao can''t finish the task in two days, then he will die very ugly.


    Three people respectively display the true Qi of white, each carrying a huge stone''s head, then exerting the strength of sucking.


    "Brothers, come on, push hard." Huang Da said.


    One


    two


    three


    hi...


    the three were red in the face and worked hard to carry the stone. There are only three of them on such a heavy rock. It''s really hard for them.


    Wang Xiao is very comfortable to sit cross legged, watching Huang Da three people hard sucking strength, desperately moving the boulder.


    "Come on, brothers, come on." Huang Da has a lot of strength. He was so shocked that his face was red and his neck was long. He worked hard.


    This guy was born to be a coolie. Once he did something, he worked so hard.


    Three people with their own brute force, unexpectedly will be tens of thousands of pounds of stone to move up, Wang Xiao is also very admire their brute force.


    "No, boss. It''s too heavy." Huang ER was too tired to speak.


    "Brothers, come on, we must not be underestimated. We must work hard." Huang Da has a lot of strength.


    Huang San cried: "boss, but I have no strength." He is also depressed enough, because they have no strength, but the boss even calls for refuelling and adding wool.


    "Did you not eat, madder?" Huang Da looks like he hates iron but not steel. He was full of gas and didn''t want Wang Xiao to see jokes. He hoped that the two brothers would give him a long face.


    But these two brothers can''t move. They say they have no strength. Isn''t that embarrassing.


    "Boss, don''t you forget that we didn''t eat. We haven''t eaten since last night." Huang er said.


    "You, madder, can you be a little promising? Don''t worry about him. Madder is like a woman. Work hard for me." Huang was dissatisfied.Although Huang ER and Huang San are dissatisfied, they can only act according to the boss''s requirements. They can see that there is no future to follow such a boss. Ma De, the younger brothers follow the eldest brother. At least they are very popular. But they follow the eldest brother, and they are in such a situation.


    "Brothers, no matter how hard or tired we are, we can''t let them see jokes. As long as we finish the task, whether other people can finish it or not has nothing to do with us." Huang Da encouraged the two people.


    Up to now, he also knows that we can''t just treat the two brothers with arrogance. It is estimated that the two brothers are already seriously dissatisfied with themselves. If they treat them with domineering power again, maybe they will run to Wang Xiao''s side. By then, he will be helpless, helpless and lonely.


    After hearing Huang Da''s words, they decided to grit their teeth. No matter how hard they are, they must insist on it. They can''t let people see jokes. As long as they finish their work, maybe the person who torments them can''t finish it.


    Wang Xiao is very comfortable looking at the three people, but he is very leisurely. As for the workload, it''s not difficult for Wang Xiao at all. It doesn''t matter how many times the workload is.


    Mad, this is the end of being an enemy to yourself, and this is the end of offending yourself. At this moment, Wang Xiao really wanted to stand up, and then looked at the people around him and said, "have you all seen it? Have you seen the end of these three people? This is the end of the enemy with me."


    Hi


    hi


    Hi, hi....


    the three of them, one step at a time, one step at a time, carried huge stones and moved towards Wang Xiao step by step.


    Finally, the three arrived at Wang Xiao''s body, and then put the boulder in Wang Xiao''s present.


    "Hoo


    When they put the boulder in front of Wang Xiao, they were relieved. They leaned back against the boulder, panting and spitting out their tongue like a pug. At this time, they, where there is the expression of the cow before, all like a pug, almost lying on the ground can''t get up.


    "Boy Yu Qiang, we''ve brought the stone here." Huang Da was out of breath.


    The rest of the Yellow level masters secretly congratulated themselves that they didn''t offend Yu Qiang. If you offend Yu Qiang, the end will be so miserable. They have decided not to offend Yu Qiang in the future.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s good, it''s good." Wang Xiao stood up with his hands behind his back, looking at the boulder with a very leisurely expression.


    Huang had to vomit blood. They were very tired, but Yu Qiang had a very leisurely expression and praised them very well. In Huang Da''s opinion, Yu Qiang''s praise of them is a disgrace to him.


    "Ma De, Yu Qiang is really going to beat me. I really can''t stand it anymore." Huang Da leaned his back against the stone and said to Huang Er breathlessly.


    Huang er said: "boss, let''s accept our fate. We have no other people''s ability but to work as coolies. That''s fate."


    Huang San nodded and said: "boss, I think what the second brother said is very reasonable. This is life. Who can make our life worse than others. They have skills, but we don''t have them. "


    Huang Er thought what Huang San said was too classic, so he echoed: "yes, that''s the truth. People have skills, but we don''t have skills, so we can only work hard."


    "Bah, you two really have the ambition of others and the prestige of yourself. It''s no big deal that you have a special skill. I''ll tell you, back then, I was your boss, and I didn''t have the same skill. "


    "Boss, this time and that time, the present is not what it used to be. Now is not the past. You see, Yu Qiang has skills, culture and martial arts. "


    Huang San wanted to say something, but he was called back by Huang Da.


    Listening to these three people''s conversation, Wang Xiao thinks it''s funny. In fact, these three guys are more lovely.


    Although these three guys are a little annoying, they also have a lovely side. This kind of people, as long as give them a little color to see, can be subdued.


    After touching the stone, Wang Xiao clapped her hands and patted the mud off.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s clean move, Huang Da thought to himself, I''ll see when Yu Qiang can pay attention to it. As long as the people who enter here, they will not be able to keep the mud clean.


    After clapping her hands, Wang Xiao exerted her mental strength and carefully felt whether there was a spirit stone in the boulder.


    Spiritual practitioners are good at sensing whether there is a spirit stone in the ore. In ancient times, when those super sects were looking for the spirit stone, they also used the spirit to study as a teacher.


    At that time, the spiritual master was actually the spiritual practitioner of the present. However, the spiritual power of the spiritual masters in that period was countless times stronger than that of the current practitioners.


    Moreover, the number of mental experts in that period was many times more than now.


    As long as the master with mental power, once close to the ore containing spirit stone, he will feel it immediately. It''s just that the ability of induction is different, and the strength is also different.Some people can sense the spirit stone in the ore with a thickness of several meters, while some people can sense more than ten meters, while others can sense tens of meters or even hundreds of meters.


    The strength of induction is the same as that of the cultivator. Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental strength and felt it carefully.


    He has to be careful, he has to be careful, he can''t be careless. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that the masters of this mysterious sect will pay attention to themselves. Because I''m new here and I''m doing things for the first time, those people will not be at ease and will be on guard.


    If you make a mistake, it will be very troublesome and you will be severely punished. If you are willing to be punished, you will only suffer. If you are not willing to be punished, you will expose your identity and strength. You can''t secretly find the spirit stone here and practice with it.


    Huang Da and the three looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, as if they were waiting to see Wang Xiao''s joke.


    "Yuqiang boy, can you do it or not?" Huang Da asked.

 Chapter 2014

    "Is, don''t don''t understand, but also pretend to understand the expression." Huang er said.


    Huang San said, "there is a price to pay for making up the number."


    Hum!


    Wang Xiao hummed coldly: "whether I understand or not, it has nothing to do with you. What are you worried about. You seem to be in good spirits. Are you strong? "


    When they saw Wang Xiao''s unkind smile, they immediately shut up. They are very worried. Wang Xiao thinks they are in good spirits and have great strength.


    "Hey, hey, take your time. We''re not in a hurry. We''re not in a hurry." Huang laughs.


    Wang Xiao''s mental strength has always been sensing this huge stone. With his present telepathy, he can at least sense the spirit stone in the ore with a depth of several hundred meters.


    "This stone has no aura. Move it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Move, where do you want us to move?" Huang was dissatisfied.


    "That''s it." Huang Er complained.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s your business." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Huang Da clenched his fist and wanted to be angry, but he felt that even if he was angry, it was useless.


    Even if the two damned captains came here in person, they were only partial to Yu Qiang, not to them.


    "Brothers, move, move." Huang Da waved.


    "Alas


    Huang ER and Huang San sighed. They haven''t had enough rest yet. They just stopped for a while and have to start working again.


    "Life is hard, life is hard." Huang Er complained.


    Huang San didn''t complain and didn''t speak. He was very honest. Maybe it''s because he knows it''s useless to complain. The three continued to move the boulder out of the cave.


    As long as they don''t have to worry about this, they will not worry about it.


    "Five minutes. I only give you five minutes. If it exceeds this time, I will report it to captain shaqiandao or vice captain. If you can''t finish the task, you should know what will happen. " Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Three people hear Wang Xiao''s order, the body can''t help shaking a few times. They had planned to take a rest on purpose, but Wang Xiao didn''t give them a chance to take a rest. This is to force them to the end.


    Huang Da was very angry. He wanted to clean up Yu Qiang, but unexpectedly, he was cleaned up by Yu Qiang. Ma De, he had no face in front of his brothers and was very embarrassed.


    "Boss, let''s work together. People have to bow their heads under the eaves." Huang San pleaded. He really does not want the boss to continue to offend Yu Qiang, otherwise, their fate will be even worse.


    "Huang San, do you still talk about Qingyi?" Huang Er despises the way.


    "Second brother, it''s friendship, not Qingyi." Huang San said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s friendship, not Qingyi. Do you still talk about Qingyi?" Huang Er continued.


    Huang San sighed helplessly. He was too lazy to say it. He felt that the second was really uneducated. Love, he actually said love, and he had corrected him, but he still continued to make mistakes. With such a high level of education, I can be my second brother. It''s unreasonable.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way." Huang Da yelled at the coolies along the way.


    And those coolies are very afraid of Huang Da, so they all honestly get out of the way.


    "Huang Da, what are you shouting about? Are you too full?" The vice captain scolded.


    "Hey hey, vice captain, I''m moving stones. I''m afraid I''ll hit these brothers, so they''ll walk away. Please forgive me." Huang Dahan said with a smile.


    "Mad, don''t scream here." The vice captain was dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao found that every time the management threatened to teach coolies a lesson, they would ask each other if they were too full. The implication is not to let the other party eat in the future.


    However, their method is really very good. Try bailing. As long as every time after saying this sentence, everyone is honest, really dare not speak, all seriously cooperate with the work.


    After the three of Huang Da left, the remaining seven Huang Jie masters looked at Wang Xiao curiously, as if they were asking Wang Xiao what they should do.


    "You just need to stay where you are and wait for my change at any time." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded respectfully. They have been thinking in the bottom of their hearts that they will follow Yu Qiang and Huang Da in the future. Obviously, following the former seems more secure, while following the latter seems to have no future. After all, the former is more valued by managers, while the latter is not.


    Some of these people are even thinking about how to get along with Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear about their small calculation, but he doesn''t care. As long as these people are honest, don''t be enemies with them.In fact, Wang Xiao''s character is like this. If the other side respects him, he respects the other side, but if the other side does not respect himself, then Wang Xiao will not respect his opponent.


    Huang Da''s three people''s speed is very fast, as expected in five minutes to come back, one by one panting expression, as if very tired.


    "Not bad. You have a good speed." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Da Leng snorts, hoping to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is still in the mood to make fun of them.


    In their present situation, they don''t even have the strength to speak. After looking at the remaining yellow level masters, Huang Da asked. "Yu Qiang, why haven''t they started work yet?"


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care and says, "I told them not to do it for the time being."


    "Why?" Huang said with a cold face.


    "I don''t have to explain it to you. I can arrange my own work any way I want. I don''t need to explain it to you. I just need to do my job well." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Click, click!"


    Huang Da clenched his fist and looked at Wang Xiao angrily. He knows that Yu Qiang did it on purpose. He did it on purpose. Mad, don''t get angry. I don''t think I''m aggressive.


    "Boss, boss, calm down." Huang San said anxiously.


    "Let''s not be angry." Huang was dissatisfied.


    Huang San said: "boss, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses."


    Huang Da resisted the impulse, perhaps he thought, Huang San said some truth. Don''t make enemies with Yu Qiang for the time being. After you leave here, you can clean up Yu Qiang slowly.


    "You three, continue to carry the ore for me." Wang Xiao pointed to a big stone, about ten thousand jin. Although the stone is heavy, it is not as heavy as before.


    The three men''s faces changed and hesitated, as if they were thinking about whether they should obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement. Is it to do things honestly or to challenge Wang Xiao. However, after a brief consideration, Huang Da decided to listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement.


    Before the lesson is still in my heart, he is very clear, if you do not listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement, the vice captain that guy will certainly teach himself.


    "Mad!"


    Huang Da''an cursed, and then thought to himself, is it amazing that Yu Qiang has spiritual power.


    "Brothers, here we go. Come on." Yelled Huang Da.


    "Alas


    Huang ER and Huang San sighed, and then they shook their heads helplessly, with a very reluctant expression.


    "Mad, why are you sighing? Why are you looking at me with such eyes? Don''t you want to follow my boss? Do you want to join Yu Qiang?"


    See two people complain, so Huang Dasheng airway. When Yu Qiang didn''t show up before, they all showed great loyalty and wanted to be brothers with themselves.


    However, when Yu Qiang appeared and gained power, these birds did not want to follow him.


    What brothers, what loyalty, these are bullshit.


    "Boss, of course we will follow you. We are the ones who talk about Qingyi the most." Huang er said.


    "Second brother, it''s friendship, friendship, not Qingyi." Huang San thinks that Huang Er has no future, and his Putonghua is not standard. He also thinks that he is the second elder brother of Ma De, who is above his own position.


    "Huang San, I say it''s Qingyi, that''s Qingyi." Huang Ersheng.


    Huang San rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay any attention to Huang er. Since the second brother had no culture and no ambition, he thought he didn''t exist.


    "What are you two doing now? Don''t hurry up." Huang Dasheng. It''s time for them to fight each other. Master, they have already appeared strong enemies at present, but the two brothers who have not paid any attention not only do not know to work together, but also fight inside.


    "You two guys, I don''t know if you can make concerted efforts to deal with our common opponent, but you are still fighting inside. Do you have any ambition?" Huang was dissatisfied.


    "Boss, it''s not that we don''t want to work together, it''s that even if we are powerful, there is no place for us to come out, let alone we are powerless now." Huang San said dejectedly.


    Wang Xiao thinks that these three birdmen are really funny, similar to sun Dafu''s character.


    The characters of these three people are just as funny as sun Dafu''s, that is, they are many times more fierce than sun Dafu''s. Although sun Dafu is also very funny, his character is not fierce.


    Three people continue to work hard to move the stone, sweating all over the body.


    Wang Xiao continued to use his mental strength to examine the stone.


    Wang Xiao had to be careful because he was worried that the masters of this mysterious sect would pay strict attention to themselves and secretly check the ore side.


    Perhaps, it will take at least ten and a half days for the high-level members of this sect to gradually relax their guard. During this period, we must pay attention to, be careful, and avoid accidents.


    With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s spirit, he was disappointed because there was no spirit stone in the boulder.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.Huang Da and his three men continued to carry out the huge stone. With such a huge ore and such a heavy weight, only these practitioners could carry it out. For those ordinary people, it is estimated that it will take a group of people to do it, and it will need a lot of carrying tools.


    Wang Xiao finally understood why the high-level members of this sect wanted to arrest the practitioners who had the practitioners.


    Among the coolies they captured, besides ordinary people, there were also practitioners with accomplishments.


    These monks are responsible for carrying out huge rocks, and perhaps digging huge rocks. And those ordinary people, the ability is far less than the practitioners.


    In fact, if all the captured coolies were practitioners, the speed of digging ore would be faster. It is estimated that the senior leaders of this sect have also thought about this problem. But they dare not, and they cannot.


    If all the coolies captured are practitioners, something will definitely happen. After all, there are schools behind the monks.


    Besides, every cultivator has a backer and a force behind him. If they arrest a large number of such people, they will be known by the Wulin sooner or later. By then, they will only cause endless trouble to the sect.

 Chapter 2015

    For the sake of the safety of the sect and unnecessary troubles, they only arrested a few monks, maybe they would not pay attention to them.


    I don''t know how Huaxing Gang is now. If they are not here, what will happen.


    With master tianxingzi, it is estimated that nothing will happen to Huaxing gang.


    When Huang Da and the three came back again, they could hardly lie on the ground with their tired expression.


    Huang San spat out his long tongue and panted: "boss, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it."


    "San''er, are we men?" Huang Da said.


    "Of course, it must." Huang San nodded.


    "San''er, since we are men, we should show our masculinity. Don''t be looked down upon." Huang Da continued.


    Huang San is very depressed. Is he a man? He can be like a cow. He doesn''t know how tired and hard he is.


    "Huang San, big brother is right. We can''t be despised." Huang Er forcibly supports Tao.


    In fact, he is also very tired now and wants to find a place to rest, but he still wants to face and suffer. No matter how hard and tired he is, he has to support himself forcibly.


    Wang Xiao thinks that although Huang Da and Huang Er have bad personalities, they can be regarded as a man and a real man. This kind of character, although very fierce, but once they accept it, become brothers, they will be determined.


    If you have a chance, you must accept Huang Da and become your own younger brother.


    With their younger brothers, it''s more conducive to working here. At that time, it will be much more convenient.


    However, people like Huang Da are as smelly and hard as smelly stones. If you want to subdue them, you have to use cruel means, which are more cruel than them. If you want to be kind to them, they think you are a fool because you can''t come.


    "Huang Da, continue to move the stone here." Wang Xiao pointed to a huge stone road.


    Huang Da only felt that his legs were weak. To be honest, he didn''t even have the strength to walk now.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t go too far. The three of us cooperated with you before. That''s because we gave you face. Don''t be shameless." Huang said in black.


    Huang Er nodded and agreed, indicating that what the boss said was very reasonable. They cooperated with Wang Xiao before. It''s just to give Wang Xiao face. Don''t push an inch.


    Huang San didn''t speak. He thought he was going to surrender to Wang Xiao. He couldn''t stand it.


    If it wasn''t for love and righteousness, he would immediately stand on Wang Xiao''s side. This damned love and righteousness has killed many people.


    "Why, don''t you cooperate with me?" Wang Xiao''s deep eyes looked at what they said.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Go and inquire. I''m Huang Da here. I''m also a well-known and influential person." Huang said angrily.


    "Yes, we are famous people at least. We are dignified people. Don''t go too far. Don''t think we are easy to bully." Huang Er is also in line with Tao.


    Huang San still didn''t say anything cruel. Maybe it seems that it''s useless to say anything at this time. No matter what he says, it''s all fake. It''s better to take a few hours off.


    "Since you don''t want to work, I don''t want to force you. I''ll call the vice captain to come here. You don''t give him face, don''t listen to my arrangement, see vice captain how to punish you Wang Xiao threatened.


    They are most afraid of the team leader and vice team leader. Because Huang Da, like prisoners in prison, is actually afraid of the administrators.


    Huang Da''s face is a little ugly. If Wang Xiao really finds the vice captain, he will be beaten again.


    "Brothers, work, work." Huang waved his hand, and then walked angrily toward the boulder.


    Huang Er is also dragging tired body, listless walk.


    As for Huang San, he looks like his parents are dead. The rest of the Yellow level masters, seeing that Wang Xiao''s means of tormenting people are so powerful, are even more afraid of Wang Xiao after tormenting their boss like this.


    Three people carry the huge stone to Wang Xiao''s body again, in the middle of their forehead, one by one sweat falls.


    "Boy, check it out." Huang was dissatisfied.


    Huang Er also looks at Wang Xiao angrily. His eyes at this time seem to burst into fire.


    Huang San still did not speak, just quietly wipe sweat. He really has no energy to speak and no energy to speak now.


    Wang Xiao continued to show his mental strength. He found that there was no spirit stone in this huge ore.


    Three huge stones have been examined in succession, but none of them has been found.


    Before entering here, Wang Xiao learned from the mouth of he San and others that although they found Lingshi vein ore, the content of Lingshi was very small.


    But it''s also normal. If there is a lot of lingshiyun, it''s not normal. As far as the world is concerned, it is very difficult to find Lingshi vein ore.If there are many spirit stones here, then the strength of this mysterious sect will surpass all the martial arts forces of the whole Chinese nation. Perhaps, it will surpass all the sects in the world.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Nothing." Huang Da asked.


    "No stone, of course." Wang Xiao said.


    "Mad!"


    Huang Da jumped up and suddenly became furious.


    Before this guy a pair of lifeless appearance, as if already seriously separated from, can''t continue to work.


    But now, he was so energetic that he jumped up in a flash. Wang Xiao doesn''t understand and looks at Huang Da with disdain. What does this guy jump about. There is no spirit stone in these ores. Does it have anything to do with him.


    Since it doesn''t matter, he jumped up and did nothing.


    "Yu Qiang, your uncle will check whether you have mental strength or not." Huang Da said angrily, "I have checked three huge ores in a row, but you actually said that there is no spirit stone. Are you making up for the number by Ma De?" Huang said angrily.


    He made a big noise on purpose. He wanted to attract the team leader and them and then clean up Yu Qiang.


    "Yu Qiang, you must have no mental strength. You are deliberately making trouble." Huang Er also said.


    After questioning Wang Xiao, Huang Er looked at the coolies around him and said, "brothers, this guy doesn''t have mental strength. Ma De is a guy who makes up for the number. This kind of person is still swaggering in front of us. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Those experts dare not speak, they just want to be silent, don''t be a bird. They deeply understand the truth of life, people, don''t be the leading bird. If you shoot the leading bird, you will die.


    Huang San thinks that the opportunity has come. This may be an opportunity to move to Yu Qiang and kill him.


    Although he was very tired and even had no strength, he came to the spirit immediately after he thought of the chance to kill Yu Qiang.


    "Yu Qiang, you certainly don''t have mental strength. My Lord, you don''t have mental strength, but you are here to deceive us and make fun of us. Do you think we are all fools? " Huang San echoed.


    Wang Xiao despised Huang San, who had been honest before. When Huang San was honest, Wang Xiao had planned to stop dealing with him. But unexpectedly, this guy began to join the enemy''s team again.


    When he saw Wang Xiao''s disdainful eyes, Huang San immediately shut up. He regretted why he was so impulsive before, but now he is very good and resented by Yu Qiang.


    "Yu Qiang, roll down from the rock you are sitting on. Hurry up." Yelled Huang.


    "You idiot, if you ask me to come down, am I going to come down?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, I want to expose you, I want to sue you." He San said angrily: "I want to expose you to the team leader. You don''t have any ability. At that time, you''ll see how you die and whether you still have such an air." Huang Da points at Wang Xiaoda and shouts.


    "Whatever, but I warn you that if you do, you''ll regret it." Wang Xiao looks at Huang Da Dao with cold eyes.


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, Huang Da was a little flustered. He thought, strange, really strange, how can I be afraid of this boy.


    Huang Da seems to have realized that his behavior is wrong, not only can not kill Yu Qiang, perhaps, he will be implicated. It''s just that I have offended Yu Qiang. I didn''t return my bow.


    "You bitches are shouting at them." After an angry voice rang out, I saw Sha Qiandao striding forward.


    The momentum of shaqiandao is very strong and powerful. Although separated by dozens of meters, it seems that he only used three or five steps to appear in front of Wang Xiao and others.


    "Mad, you birds, are you too full, are you too strong?" The dignified voice of Sha Qian Dao rang out.


    This sentence again, this line again. Wang Xiao found that whether the team leader killed Qiandao, the vice team leader, or the experts, when they taught the coolies or threatened them, they would ask if they were too full. And coolies, when they hear the superior say this sentence, they will know each other''s meaning.


    Don''t they have any new lines? Don''t they know how to change other lines.


    Such an old line is still in use. But the lines don''t care about the old, just useful.


    "Team leader." Huang Da three people see kill thousand knife appear, the body can''t help shaking. Deep down in their hearts, they have a deep fear of killing Qiandao, a fear from their heart.


    Because they are only Huang level masters, and Sha Qian Dao is a ground level master. As long as they face the ground level masters, they will feel fear, tremble, fear and fear.


    "You''re mad. You want to die. Why do you make trouble?" Kill a thousand Dao to explode rude, looking at Huang Da to scold.


    He didn''t scold Wang Xiao, perhaps because in the eyes of Sha Qiandao, Wang Xiao is more useful than Huang Da''s coolies. After all, spiritual practitioners are not so easy to find.Unless the spiritual practitioners make serious mistakes, they will never deal with the spiritual practitioners.


    Huang Da was so afraid that he could not speak. He had planned to attract the team leader and others through noisy methods, and then clean up Yu Qiang.


    But Huang Da forgot to complain when he appeared in front of them.


    "Say, why trouble." The powerful power of shaqiandao oppressed Wang Xiao, Huang Da and others.


    He had heard he san say before that Yu Qiang was dishonest. It''s really dishonest. When I first came here, I made trouble for myself.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t take the pressure of Sha Qian Dao seriously. Even if he breathes out casually, the pressure is countless times stronger than that of Sha Qian Dao. But Wang Xiao still pretended to be under a lot of pressure and couldn''t bear the pressure of the other side.


    "Captain, it''s not that I want to make trouble, but Huang Da. They don''t want to cooperate with my work." Wang Xiao was wronged.

 Chapter 2016

    Sha Qian Dao''s angry eyes turned to Huang Da and others, as if Huang Da and others would give him an explanation. Otherwise, Huang Da and others would be killed.


    "Captain, it''s not that we don''t cooperate with Yu Qiang''s work, but that he has no ability and ability." Huang Da puffed up his courage.


    Huang Er also said: "Captain, Yu Qiang makes up for the number."


    Huang San said: "Captain, Yu Qiang can''t find out whether there is a spirit stone in the ore. we don''t accept it. In order not to let you lose, we decided to expose Yu Qiang."


    "Oh


    Kill thousand knife slightly surprised, to tell the truth, he really is some don''t believe, Yu Qiang really don''t mental strength.


    Because before Yu Qiang was brought here, he was confirmed by the Deacon elder and examined before entering here. When the masters of the school arrest the spiritual practitioners, they will treat them very strictly. They will never catch any of them and get rewards.


    Yu Qiang was captured by he San. Even if he had 30 guts, he didn''t dare to make up for it. By the way, he arrested a man and went to the sect to get a reward. If the high-level people of no school find out, he San will die miserably.


    He San is not a fool, I believe he will not do such a thing. But this matter is of great importance, so we have to be careful to kill Qiandao.


    He turned and looked at the rest of the monks, as if to ask them whether what Huang Da San said was true.


    However, these experts lowered their heads one by one. It seems that because of the arrival of Qiandao, people dare not raise their heads. In fact, it''s not that these people dare not look up, it''s that they don''t want to take care of it.


    See those people one after another low head, kill thousand knife cold hum a, then shift vision to look at Wang Xiao.


    "Yu Qiang, give me an explanation." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "There''s nothing to explain." Wang Xiao said.


    "Why." Kill thousand knife cold voice way. See him whole body, condense strong true Qi, as long as Wang Xiaocheng serious not mental power, estimate that he will start immediately.


    Huang Da and the three look at Wang Xiao with pleasure and gloat. This is their enemy. He really has no mental strength. He will die this time.


    Wang Xiao said: "Captain, if I say I can have mental power, but Huang Da insists that I can''t have mental power, who should you believe?"


    "This. "Sha Qian Dao hesitated. He didn''t know who he should believe.


    "Captain, Yu Qiang can''t make up for himself. He has no ability." Yelled Huang.


    "We don''t agree, we don''t agree." Huang Er is also shouting, as if in protest.


    Huang San yelled: "punish those who make up the number, punish those who make up the number, otherwise we won''t accept, we won''t accept."


    Wang Xiao said to Sha Qiandao: "Captain, there''s nothing to say. Let''s just do this. I''ve checked three ores, so let me continue to check ten. Then you invite spiritual practitioners to verify. If they say I''m wrong, you can punish them. But if I''m right, you will punish Huang Da San. "


    "Good." Kill a thousand swords to order a way.


    He thinks this proposal is good. This method is really good. Anyway, it''s useless for people to dispute. Why not use this method and let the facts speak for themselves. If yu Qiang really has no mental strength, the sect will execute him.


    If yu Qiang really has mental strength, he will punish Huang Da and the three. This method is very good and fair.


    After seeing Yu Qiang''s calm expression, the three of them are not sure whether Yu Qiang really has no mental strength. To be honest, they have some regrets. Before, they just wanted to shout a few times. They just wanted to kill Yu Qiang.


    However, they were not thoughtful at that time, leading to their passivity now. As a matter of fact, they all belong to those with developed limbs and simple mind. Naturally, they don''t have a deep mind.


    They say what they think and do what they think, without careful arrangement.


    "Huang Da, Yu Qiang''s proposal, do you three have any opinions?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "No, no... no problem." Huang Da seems to be weak.


    Even Huang ER and Huang San are rarely quiet. These two guys don''t yell, and they don''t yell to punish Wang Xiao.


    "Yu Qiang, let''s start." Kill a thousand Dao and say seriously.


    "Captain, I have one more thing." Wang Xiao said.


    "What''s the matter, you''re in trouble." Sha Qiandao seems dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao said: "if someone moves the ore I checked, and then quietly exchanges it, it''s not unfair to me."


    "Hum!"


    Sha Qiandao snorted coldly: "you can rest assured that I will be your witness personally. As long as I am here, how dare these scumbags do anything. And these bitches, they can''t get any ore containing spirit stone. "


    What Sha Qian Dao said is also very reasonable. With Huang Da''s ability, they really can''t get the ore with spirit stone.The ore containing the spirit stone is strictly controlled by this sect. It''s more important than gold. Can they not be strictly controlled.


    Wang Xiao believes in the control of this sect. Huang Da and other people can''t get that kind of ore.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even if they kill Qiandao, it''s hard to get them. Only the spiritual practitioners can get some secretly.


    But at such a great risk, other spiritual practitioners can''t frame themselves without benefit.


    After all, I just came here, I don''t know those people, and I don''t have the slightest hatred with them. They don''t need to frame themselves.


    Sha Qiandao continued: "Yu Qiang, you don''t have to worry. You are a spiritual cultivator. It''s very important for us. No one will set you up for no reason. After all, your existence can''t pose a threat to anyone in our sect. "


    Indeed, their own existence can''t pose a threat to the masters of this sect, and can''t threaten their status, so they don''t have to frame themselves.


    Even he San, though he didn''t like himself, even wanted to be Yin himself. But his original intention is not to kill himself, but to cause some trouble for himself.


    "Let''s start." Wang Xiao said.


    "Huang Da, you carry ten ores." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "Yes." Huang three nodded.


    Three of them specially selected relatively small ores, only about ten jin, or dozens of Jin of stones.


    As for the huge ore, they did not have the spirit and strength to carry on. In less than two minutes, the three moved ten stones.


    "Yu Qiang, you start to check." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "None." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Your inspection is over." Kill thousand knife surprised way.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded and said, "my mental strength is relatively strong, so the speed of examination is also very fast."


    When necessary, we must show some skills. In this way, we can make Sha Qiandao and others pay attention to ourselves.


    If you show your mental strength, just like most practitioners, you will not pay attention to yourself. In the future, life will not be easy.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao deliberately showed some abilities.


    Sha Qian Dao was slightly surprised. How could the speed be so fast.


    "Captain, Yu Qiang has no mental ability at all. The former spiritual practitioner was not so fast. " Huang Da said.


    "Yes, the former spiritual practitioner didn''t have such a fast speed at all. I guess Yu Qiang is just pretending. " Huang er said.


    Huang San also nodded and said, "yes, I think so, too."


    "It doesn''t matter what you think, it''s important that we let the facts speak." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    The three did not speak. Since Wang Xiao said to speak with facts, let''s speak with facts.


    After killing thousand swords and waving, the vice captain came running. "Captain, what can I do for you?"


    "You immediately take two brothers and take out these ten pieces of ore in person. There are three biggest ones outside. Please check whether there are spirit stones in the thirteen pieces of ore by the Deacon." Kill thousand Dao.


    "Yes, captain." The vice captain nodded.


    After the two men were called, the three of them showed their true Qi, wrapped the ore, and then took it out.


    Huang Da''s three people look at the back of the vice captain and others with a praying face. It is estimated that they are praying silently in the bottom of their hearts. They only hope that there is really no spirit stone in these ores. If there is no spirit stone, Yu Qiang will die. He died miserably.


    However, if there is a spirit stone, they will be in trouble.


    Wang Xiao calmly stood in front of Sha Qiandao. He was confident that he would never make a mistake.


    If you can''t do this little thing, if you can''t do it yourself, it''s a failure.


    Sha Qian Dao, with a serious face and hands on his back, stood in front of Wang Xiao and others with dignity. His expression, has always been so serious, and so dignified. Perhaps, he intended to show the scene of Wei Yan in front of Wang Xiao and others.


    "You all wait patiently. I believe you will know the result in a few minutes at most." Kill thousand knife face to have no facial expression of say.


    "Captain, I''m not in a hurry anyway." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "I''m not in a hurry, either." Huang Da also said. It''s just that he doesn''t have enough confidence. It''s fake not to worry.


    I saw the three of them shiver and panic. Before the results come out, can they not panic.


    Sha Qian Dao no longer spoke, but closed his eyes and showed a very domineering expression.


    So they waited quietly, while the other coolies continued to work hard.


    As time went by, sweat also appeared on Huang Da''s forehead. They are very anxious. Compared with the anxious look of the three, Wang Xiao is much more relaxed and has a relaxed expression.Seeing Wang Xiao''s relaxed expression, Huang Da thought to himself, is he really powerful? Is he sure to lose.


    No, no, it won''t.


    Huang Da shook his head secretly, absolutely not. He was convinced that he would never lose. However, he is also very clear that this idea is just self consolation.


    Finally, after five minutes, the vice captain came anxiously. I guess it''s the result, so the vice captain came to report.


    The experts of this sect are really efficient. It only took three or five minutes to check the results.


    If this happens in the outside world, in the society, what experts and relevant departments should we seek for identification.


    After all the procedures come down, it will take at least three to five months. However, it only takes three or five months for the leaders of the outside world to accomplish something. This sect only takes three or five minutes.


    Wang Xiao had to admire such speed and efficiency.


    When see vice captain appear, Huang Da three body can''t help shaking, see their face is also very pale. Because they are not sure if there are any spirit stones in them.

 Chapter 2017

    Looking at the vice captain in fear, the three people want to know the result of this matter in advance from the vice captain''s mouth.


    But for their eyes, the vice captain pretended not to see them. In the vice captain''s eyes, Huang Da, these people are coolies, just ants stronger than other coolies. No matter how strong the ants are, they will never become human.


    "Captain, the results come out." Said the vice captain.


    "How''s it going?" Kill thousand knife to open eyes, then take cold of ask a way.


    "Captain, the Deacon elder identified that there is no spirit stone in those ores." Said the vice captain.


    "Good." Kill a thousand swords to order a way.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Huang Da''s three people just feel that their heads are buzzing. They can''t figure it out. Among so many ores, there are no spirit stones. There are no spirit stones at all.


    "Captain, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can there be no spirit stone in so many ores? It must be wrong, wrong." Huang said anxiously.


    "It''s yours." Kill thousand swords and be furious.


    After turning around, he quickly slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    After a slap, Huang Da was slapped and flew out.


    "Ah


    Huang Da Tong called, a tooth has been knocked out, and his mouth is full of blood. In fact, with the strength of killing thousand swords, Huang Da can be killed with a slap at will.


    But he was merciful and didn''t beat Huang Da to death. Although Huang Da is a coolie, if he is killed, the speed of digging ore will be affected.


    And Huang Da is the boss of these people. If the boss of these people is killed, these coolies will certainly be negative when they work. Although he was the captain, he could not kill all these people.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    Huang ER and Huang San ran in a hurry, and then supported Huang Da. As for the other boys, they also ran in succession.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Asked the crowd.


    "Nothing." Huang Da immediately stood up and stood respectfully in front of Sha Qiandao, as if waiting for punishment.


    "Captain, I''m wrong." Huang Da said.


    "You, madder, if you don''t believe this, you are questioning the ability of our deacon. Do you want to die. With this, I will let you die a hundred times. " Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Captain, I''m just curious, how can there be no spirit stone in so many minerals." Huang Da said.


    "You have to remember your identity. You are just a coolie and a dog. It''s not what you say here. You have no qualification to question here." Kill a thousand knives to attack Huang Da Dao continuously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m a dog, I''m just a dog." Huang bowed and nodded.


    "Go ahead. How do you want to die? " Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    Huang Da''s face changed greatly and his body kept shaking. Huang ER and Huang San are also scared to death.


    They seem to have seen their own end, the end of being killed. Three people are very regretful, early know so, before not with Yu Qiang for enemy.


    Ma De originally wanted to kill Yu Qiang, but unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Captain, Captain, please don''t kill the three of Huang Da. Just keep them. They are practitioners and have the strength to work. If they are executed, they will be understaffed. "


    The remaining yellow level masters begged one after another. All of them have been together for many years, so they have some feelings more or less. They don''t want to see Huang Da die.


    Unexpectedly, these people still have some sense of loyalty, in this case, they will plead for Huang Da three.


    The loyalty of these people is deeper than that of many outside people.


    "Shut up, all shut up to me, all shut up to you." Kill thousand Dao big anger way.


    The crowd did not dare to speak any more.


    "Mad!" Shaqiandao scolded, and then said, "can''t you do anything if you die three of them? Can''t we start work in cave 10 if we die three of them?"


    In the rage of shaqiandao, the people just lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. They can feel that shaqiandao is in a bad mood at this time, so it''s better to be honest to avoid being affected.


    "Yu Qiang, Huang Da''s life or death, the three of them lost to you, so life and death is up to you, this is the rule of the game." Kill thousand knife looking at Wang Xiao to say.


    In fact, it''s not clear how Xiaodao killed him. He didn''t want to kill Huang, so he asked about his decision.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of killing thousand swords, the three of them are just like ants. Life and death are not important. If the three of them lose, they should be killed according to the rules of the game.


    Since it''s the rules of the game, it''s the winner''s decision. Maybe in the eyes of shaqiandao, it doesn''t matter whether the three of them die or not.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like Huang Da''s three people, he doesn''t want them to die. "Captain, let the three of them be responsible for moving all the stones here." Wang Xiao said."It''s up to you. According to the rules of the game, you can kill them. Since you don''t want to kill them, do as you say. " Kill thousand Dao at will.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared in the same place.


    Huang Da and his three were powerless. Looking at the mountain of ore, they were really powerless.


    There are so many ores that they have to carry them. If all these ores are transported, they will be exhausted.


    "What are you three still doing standing up, and if you don''t start, are you going to die?" Vice team grow up angry way.


    "Vice captain, of course we want to live." Huang Da said.


    "Don''t do it soon. Said the vice captain.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we do it now, now." Under the vice captain''s rebuke, Huang bowed and nodded.


    "Brothers, we have to have the spirit of Yugong to move mountains. In those days, Yugong could move mountains, and we could also move these minerals." Huang Da encouraged these humanitarians.


    Although Huang ER and Huang San didn''t want to do it, they couldn''t help it. Although they were tired, they were better than dead.


    It seems that Huang Da, the grandson of Yu Gong, is also a man of culture. He knows that Yu Gong moves mountains.


    There were only three of them, so they didn''t expect anyone to help them. The rules here are very strict, and the managers here are extremely indifferent.


    Once those managers have set the rules, they will not change easily. Even if they are tired to death, they will not change the rules.


    The three men chose the smallest ore and planned to carry the smallest stone first.


    "If you don''t want to die, pick the biggest one first." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Three people at the same time looking at Wang Xiao, I do not know what this means.


    Wang Xiao said: "while your physical strength is good, you should choose heavy objects. "That''s all, and Wang Xiao said no more. It''s the greatest kindness that we didn''t put the three people to death just now.


    "Boss, what Yu Qiang said is also reasonable. When we are exhausted, it will really kill us." Huang er said.


    "Brother, I think the second brother and I agree." Huang San also said.


    Although Huang Da doesn''t like Wang Xiao, he also thinks it is reasonable. This matter is related to the life and death of his brothers. He can''t be selfish.


    "Brothers, carry the big ones first." Huang Da ordered.


    "Good."


    Huang ER and Huang San show happy expressions. They are worried that the boss will not listen to Yu Qiang for the sake of face, which will kill them.


    Three people choose a big stone, about ten thousand jin up and down. Struggling to move the boulder to Wang Xiao''s body, Huang three people are waiting for Wang Xiao''s inspection.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Alas


    The three sighed, then carried the big stone out. They complained, just the three of them. They were really tired to death.


    As for being the enemy of Wang Xiao, they don''t even bother to think about it, because they really have no spirit and strength at this time.


    In their present situation, they don''t even have the strength to walk. There is no spirit to argue with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao continued to sit leisurely on the rock, with a leisurely expression and a happy mood.


    Those coolies, when they saw Wang Xiao sitting on the rock leisurely, were even more relaxed than the leaders, they all looked at Wang Xiao enviously.


    If they want to have a rest, it''s impossible. It''s a dream. Even if you secretly take a rest, you will be scolded and even beaten by these supervisors.


    But the new comer was different. He could sit on the rock with his knees crossed. This is the gap between people. They are all caught, but why is the gap so big.


    The vice captain saw that the coolies looked at Wang Xiao enviously, so he scolded: "mad, what are you looking at? Don''t you work for me soon."


    People keep their heads down.


    Vice captain with a whip in his hand, very powerful said: "you these bitches, only know how to envy others. What''s the use of admiring others? They have mental strength. Do you have mental strength? "


    Coolies think the vice captain''s words are very reasonable, they really have no mental strength, and the new comer has.


    The vice captain continued to lecture: "it''s only your parents who didn''t give birth to you. It''s only your bad fate. They were born to be coolies."


    They don''t know how many times they have heard the vice captain''s words. Anyway, every time the vice captain teaches them a lesson, he will say something like cheap bones, cheap lives, coolies and so on.


    In a word, it is to attack them constantly and beat them to pieces, as if they are really worthless.


    A few minutes later, Huang Da and the three came back. This time, they were even more tired. In fact, they would not be tired if they just did such a little thing.


    But before Wang Xiao came, they had been working for a long time, and they were already tired. After that, they were cleaned up by Wang Xiao, which made them worse.This time, before Wang Xiao spoke, they consciously walked towards the mountain of ore.


    See Wang Xiao very leisurely sit upright, they don''t mention how angry. They are tired to death, while Wang Xiao is so leisurely. It''s them who work hard, but they can''t get the attention of the captain. But those who do not work hard, on the contrary, get the attention of the captain, this world, is so unfair.


    "Oh dear!"


    Huang San cried out in pain. It turned out that he had trampled on a smooth stone and accidentally fell.


    After standing up, Huang San touched his buttocks, which hurt a lot.


    "Saner, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Da asked.


    Huang Er is also puzzled looking at Huang San.


    Huang San said, "it''s OK. I just stepped on a smooth stone and couldn''t help wrestling."


    "It''s hopeless." Huang Da said.


    Looking at the stone on the ground, Huang San was very angry. Yu Qiang bullied himself, but he didn''t expect this stone to bully himself. Ma De, do you really like to bully him? Even a stone dares to bully him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, so Huang San bent down and picked up the stone. The stone is not big or small. It weighs about seven or eight Jin.


    "Mad!"


    After a big scold, Huang San plans to throw the stone out.


    "Don''t throw it." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 2018

    His spiritual power has been sensed in this small stone, with the spirit of stone.


    Although the spirit of spirit stone is not very strong, Wang Xiaoneng is sure that this smooth stone must contain spirit stone.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also wants to enrich his own pocket, hide this stone in the dark, and then absorb the aura. But he gave up the plan. After all, he just came here. Maybe someone was watching him secretly.


    For the sake of being careful, I can only be honest for the time being. I''ll think about it later.


    Huang San took the stone and intended to throw it out, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he turned and looked at Wang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, Yu Qiang? Don''t I have the right to throw a stone? Do you have the right to throw a stone?" Huang San despises the way.


    "That''s it." Huang Er despises the way.


    Huang Da said: "second, third, don''t talk nonsense with him, throw away the stone, let''s continue to work, that boy doesn''t have to work, so his spirit is very good."


    "All right, boss." Huang San nodded.


    Wang Xiao said in a voice: "if you dare to throw, I promise, you will regret and be punished."


    Huang San didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s meaning, so he had to take the stone in his hand and wanted to throw it, but he didn''t dare to.


    "Why, why not throw it." Huang San inquired.


    "Because this ore contains spirit stone." Wang Xiao said.


    Huang San was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a spirit stone in this stone. Mad, I''m lucky.


    "Ha ha, I can''t throw it. I really can''t throw it." Huang San smiles and holds the stone tightly in his hand. On his face, he is sweating.


    Fortunately, he didn''t throw the stone out, otherwise the end would be miserable. Huang San even guessed that if he really threw the stone out, the team leader would kill him a thousand times, and he would cut himself a thousand times.


    "Captain, captain..." Huang Da exclaimed excitedly and joyfully.


    "Mad, what''s your name?"


    Sha Qiandao was teaching a coolie a lesson. He was used to this kind of life and taught them every day. As long as he didn''t teach these coolies a lesson for a day, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Captain, we found the spirit stone. We found the spirit stone." Huang Da said excitedly.


    After seeing Huang Da''s excited expression, Wang Xiao thought to himself, "what are you excited about?".


    The people who found the stone are themselves, not Huang Da. But what are these birds excited about.


    "Whoosh!"


    See a figure, fast gallop and come, this person is the captain kill thousand knife.


    "Where is it?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "Captain, here it is." Huang San raised the stone road in his hand.


    Sha Qian Dao took over the stone from Huang San''s hand. He was in a good mood. He looked at Wang Xiao as if he were asking him if it was this stone.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I''m sure there is a spirit stone in this stone."


    "Good, good." Sha Qian Dao nodded with satisfaction and then yelled. "Somebody."


    "Captain, Captain, what can I do for you?" I saw a xuanjie master running to me.


    Everyone here has great respect for shaqiandao. Up to those masters, down to those coolies, they are respectful to kill thousand swords.


    "Send this stone to zongmen, and let the relevant personnel of zongmen extract the spirit stone inside." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "Yes, captain."


    This late xuanjie master, after stretching out his hands, took the ore carefully. I saw this guy''s cautious manner, just like a woman who loves herself, worried that he might break it accidentally.


    After the man left with the ore, shaqiandao said to Wang Xiao with satisfaction, "Yuqiang boy, you go on."


    "Captain, that, that..." Huang Da wants to say something, but he can''t say it.


    "You don''t know what he''s trying to say." Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    Huang Da said: "Captain, according to the regulations, after the discovery of Lingshi, we have meat buns, a chicken leg and a steamed bread reward. Will you give it back?"


    When asked to kill a thousand knives, Huang Da''s cautious expression, like a grandson.


    It turns out that after they found the spirit stone, they also had a reward. No wonder the three of them were so excited and happy that they had something to eat.


    "Yes, according to the regulations, you do have these rewards. It''s just, I''ve just ordered that you don''t have lunch today. " Kill thousand knife to say.


    Huang Da''s face was extremely ugly.


    Just when they were depressed, they only heard Sha Qiandao continue to say: "however, since we found the spirit stone, it''s natural to give you a reward."


    "Thank you, captain. Thank you." The three men''s expression of bowing and nodding seemed to regard shaqiandao as their grandfather. It seems that no matter who the other party is, as long as they are given food, the other party is their father."Come on, it''s still the old rule of the sect to reward Huang Da San and Yu Qiang." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "Yes, captain." A xuanjie late master out of the cave, it is estimated to receive a reward.


    "Keep working, brothers. We''ll have food soon." Yelled Huang Da.


    Thinking that there would be food soon, Huang and ER were also very happy. Even carrying the huge stone, he and ma de seemed so energetic and energetic.


    It''s so easy for people to lift these huge stones, which weigh more than ten thousand jin. They looked like they were dying, as if they couldn''t carry the huge stone.


    However, when I thought of food, I danced and danced, and everyone was so energetic.


    Because they were in a good mood, they didn''t look fierce to Wang Xiaolu this time. They put the huge stone in front of and behind Wang Xiao''s face and waited for Wang Xiao''s inspection.


    Wang Xiao didn''t look at it, so he waved his hand directly.


    Three people are very witty to move the boulder, out of a few meters, Huang Sanhao strange way: "strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Er asked.


    Huang San said, "Yu Qiang, without looking at the ore, let''s move the boulder."


    "What''s so strange about that. Because of their spiritual power, spiritual power. Do you understand that spiritual power doesn''t need to see things with eyes, but uses consciousness. Even if he closes his eyes, he can judge it. " Huang er said.


    Huang San thought, I don''t understand. Do you understand. But this kind of words, he did not say in the end, who let the other party be his second brother, who let himself be his younger brother.


    The coolies who were working originally were envious when they heard that Huang Da and Yu Qiang had rewards.


    These coolies, as if drooling, a very greedy expression.


    "You bitches, what do you envy. Even if they have rewards, it''s not your turn. You are always the lowest. Only honest work is your way out. " The voice of the vice captain sounded.


    However, for the vice captain of these words, coolies are not agree. Because they know that even if they really do things honestly, there will be no way out. They will always be coolies and will always be enslaved. They will never have a way out here. It is not certain when they will live.


    This time, Huang Da''s speed was very fast, and they came back soon.


    At the same time, a master in the later stage of xuanjie came to Wang Xiao and others. He was carrying a basket. In the basket, there was a fragrance.


    "Here comes your reward." The man will take out four big bowls from the basket.


    In the big bowl, there was a steamed bun, steamed bread, chicken legs and a bottle of water.


    However, in one of the big bowls, there was also a burnt beef and a bottle of red wine.


    "This is Yu Qiang''s, and the remaining three are yours. I''ll give you ten minutes to finish and then go on with your work. " After leaving this sentence, the man turned and left.


    I didn''t expect that my treatment was good. I had steak and wine. It seems that these birds also know that rewards and punishments are clear. They really have the talent to be leaders.


    The three picked up their food and sat down. As for Wang Xiao''s share, the three did not dare to make up their minds or rob Wang Xiao''s things.


    I haven''t eaten for at least two days, so Wang Xiao feels empty in his stomach. Although the heaven level master has the ability to create a valley, he doesn''t eat or drink. But many years of life, has been used to eating and drinking.


    After Wang Xiao picked up the food, he picked up chopsticks and ate the steak. He found that Huang and Da had no chopsticks. Their food was not as rich as their own, and they didn''t have chopsticks.


    Is it the mistakes of those masters or.


    Perhaps, this is a symbol of status, the status gap. Since entering here, Wang Xiao found that the level here is very strict, very strict.


    Perhaps because the identity of Huang Da is not as good as that of himself, so the rewards they get are not as good as that of themselves, and they are not qualified to own chopsticks.


    In the eyes of these people, Huang Da is a pig and dog, a mole ant, a slave, and is not qualified to eat with chopsticks in front of them. But they are different, their status is higher, so their treatment is different.


    What''s the rule? There are so many things to pay attention to when eating, even when using a pair of chopsticks.


    The steak is very good. It tastes delicious, full of taste and not greasy. The cooks here are really good at cooking.


    Wang Xiao does not think that these excellent cooks are hired for their rewards.


    It is estimated that these chefs are specially prepared for people like shaqiandao. It''s just to reward the coolies who get the spirit stone, so I leave them the endless share.


    While drinking wine, while eating delicious food, is really a kind of enjoyment, ah, the stomach, no longer that empty feeling.


    Around those coolies, is looking at Wang Xiao these people, only to see them one by one constantly drooling.Looking at his expression, it seems that he has never eaten such delicious food.


    "What are you looking at, madder? What are you looking at. Don''t you think you''ll die if you eat less? You''ll do everything for me. " The vice captain scolded again.


    Under the vice captain''s scolding, those coolies had to bow their heads and continue to work honestly.


    Huang San, while eating with relish, said: "I haven''t eaten meat for more than ten days at least. Madder, it turns out that the best thing in the world is not money, but chicken legs."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Huang Er is also a big bite of food, said at the same time.


    I saw that his eating was very ugly and embarrassed. He was eating steamed bread and chicken legs.


    Seeing their eating appearance, Wang Xiao can guess that maybe they are really hungry. In fact, they are also very poor. If they are in the outside world, the Yellow level masters, though not rich and powerful, can at least live a good life.


    As long as you work as a bodyguard for those rich people, at least you can earn more than one million a year. But here, even a delicious meal is a luxury for them.

 Chapter 2019

    If it was in the past, Wang Xiao would definitely plan to attract these people to join the Huaxing gang. But now, Wang Xiao doesn''t think so.


    Because Huaxing Gang is different from the past. In the past, the members of Huaxing gang and huangjie realm were also experts, but now, only those in Dijie realm, Wang Xiao, would be interested.


    From Huang Da''s voice, Wang Xiao learned something. As long as they help the spiritual practitioners find the spirit stone, they will be rewarded. He will get as many rewards as he finds.


    For example, if they find ten spirit stones a day, they will be rewarded ten times. If they don''t want to eat, they can ask to reserve it for the next time. As for the other coolies, they are not so lucky.


    Since the former spiritual practitioner was killed by shaqiandao and others, they have never eaten delicious food. The food here is poor, just like the prison outside.


    Those ordinary coolies, if they want to eat meat, are almost extravagant. Only at the end of each month will they be rewarded with a drumstick. And those coolies, sometimes for a drumstick, will fight each other.


    They are the masters of the Yellow level. Although they have a hard life, as long as they find the spirit stone, they can still have meat to eat.


    It seems that the coolies here really have a hard life. However, Wang Xiao can only sympathize with these people from the bottom of his heart and can''t help them. After all, in Wang Xiao''s present situation, he can no longer protect himself.


    Moreover, even if they have the ability to help them, they will not ignore the important plan because of these unrelated people.


    In less than ten minutes, Huang Da and others finished all the food, and so did Wang Xiao.


    Although there are many coolies, they look at themselves like beggars.


    But Wang Xiao still didn''t give them a share. There are too many coolies here. Wang Xiao can help one coolie, but can he help ten or a hundred.


    In this case, what kind of kindness do you have? Why do you care about these people. Now he just wants to be promoted to the second heaven level. He just needs to look for opportunities and use the spirit stone to practice after he gets the spirit stone secretly.


    After becoming the second level realm, you can kill the strong one in the fourth level realm. At that time, Wang Xiao will personally go to Jueming building to destroy this sect. Of all Wang Xiao''s enemies, the one he hated most was jueminglou.


    In Wang Xiao''s mind, the hatred between these sects and the Huaxing gang can''t compare with jueminglou, whether it''s the enamel mountain, the Qianjian sect, the poison sect or the Hehuan sect.


    Because Huaxing gang and jueminglou have been feuding for the longest time, jueminglou often sends experts to deal with his sect.


    From he Daorong to the cold chain, from the cold chain to the water ghost, to more powerful people, and then to the landlord. In these battles, a large number of members of the Huaxing Gang died.


    In several battles, the blow to the Huaxing gang was also fatal, and the monks were killed and injured more than half of them. In two or three battles, the Huaxing Gang exhausted the former masters and nearly half of them died.


    Looking at those brothers one by one died in front of their own eyes, Wang Xiao was how helpless, how powerless. Although he wanted to stop this kind of thing, he was helpless.


    But those old and new hatred, Wang Xiaodu one by one remember, firmly remember, always remember in the heart. As long as he has the ability, he will personally lead the members of Huaxing Gang to Jueming building, and then kill it.


    The hatred between enamel mountain and Wang Xiao is just a personal hatred, just a hatred between Wang Xiao and Fazu.


    But different from jueminglou, it is the hatred of the whole nation, and it is an indelible hatred.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao often thinks that one day, he will lead the experts of Huaxing Gang to the Jueming building. Then shout to brothers, the opportunity of revenge comes, the day of revenge is coming, brothers, do you dare to follow me to Jueming building.


    Then, in the anger of countless people, in the Revenge of countless people, they went thousands of miles away to fight with jueminglou.


    After the fierce fighting, he finally killed jueminglou, and finally destroyed the sect that once caused great damage to Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao has been thinking about this scene all the time. However, after so many years, he still failed to realize this wish. He''s sorry for the brothers, for the countless brothers who died.


    Whenever I think of it, Wang Xiao''s heart is deeply stinging and remorseful.


    Once upon a time, Huaxing helped countless brothers commit their lives to their own hands, hoping to lead them to the road of success and rise.


    Yes, I did. I really led the members of Huaxing Gang to rise and develop our school into a first-class school.


    But the rise of our school, I do not know how much cost, I do not know how many people died. The rise of any school requires blood and sacrifice, and countless people struggle with their lives.


    Just like the birth of a dynasty, it needs countless bones as a cushion to create a new dynasty."It''s time. You don''t start doing things yet." Thinking about how to kill the old leader, I just heard the voice of Wang xiaojue.


    It turned out that he had only ten minutes to rest, but ten minutes had already arrived, but Wang Xiao still didn''t act.


    "Hurry up, do something quickly, the school is pressing hard." The vice captain said anxiously.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, the vice captain''s attitude to himself is quite good. At least, the vice captain''s attitude to himself is not the same as that to Huang Da and those coolies. He can fight if he wants and curse if he wants.


    "Do it, brothers." Huang Da touched his stomach and said to Huang San. In fact, although they have eaten some food, they are still not full. But I have recovered a lot of physical strength and have the strength to do things.


    The three men continued to carry the ore. The biggest one was carried first, and the smallest one was carried last. They had to carry the biggest one first while they still had physical strength.


    When you''re exhausted, move the smallest ore. The physical strength of the three people has obviously been greatly improved. It''s a huge stone with a weight of more than ten thousand jin. It''s not panting or yelling.


    Wang Xiao also began to work and continued to explore these minerals with his mental strength. It''s just that this ore still has no spirit stone.


    Next, Wang Xiao explored dozens of stones, but no spirit stone was found. He explored countless ores, but there was no spirit stone.


    No


    no


    or no


    there is no spirit stone in countless ores. Nearly 200 pieces of ores have been explored, but nothing has been found.


    It seems that the amount of spirit stone contained in the ore here is really very low. Because I have explored so many times in succession, I only found a spirit stone. No wonder he San mentioned it before I came here. The content of spirit stone here is very low.


    Such a quantity is really very low. But even so, they were treated as holy places by those gate sects.


    In the eyes of those gatekeepers, even such a spirit stone mine is more important than a place where gold is produced. In ancient times, this kind of place was not a big school, even a small school.


    After all, it costs so much manpower and material resources, and there are so few spirit stones available. It''s not worth it.


    After carrying out the last big stone, Huang Da and his three men came back breathlessly.


    "Mad, I''m so tired. I''m so tired." Huang Da panted.


    "Me too. I''m so tired." Huang er said.


    Huang San said in a voice: "it''s the first time that I''m so tired. It''s Yu Qiang. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be so tired."


    "Yes, it''s because of that boy. He''s really hateful. He''s so hateful." Huang Er is in a better mood if he doesn''t mention the name of Yu Qiang. But when he mentions the name of Yu Qiang, he is very angry.


    Huang Da said: "uncle, when mining Lingshi in the future, we will never mine such a large ore again."


    "Boss, I think you''re right." Huang Er nodded. He thinks what Huang Da said is very reasonable. When mining these ores at the beginning, for the sake of convenience, they were laid whole by whole.


    But he didn''t expect that in order to be convenient, he did harm himself and others now. You can''t do this kind of thing any more, otherwise, if you offend Yu Qiang again next time, and Yu Qiang wants to deal with them, the end will be very sad.


    This kind of thing has to be prevented and must be prevented in advance.


    Huang San then said: "and I found that, in fact, it is very evil."


    "What is the evil gate?" Huang Er asked.


    Huang San said: "don''t you find that in all the huge ores, there is no spirit stone, but in such a small stone, there is still spirit stone. It''s really weird."


    Cut!


    Huang er said, "what''s so strange about this? It''s like buying lottery tickets. It''s not that the more you buy, the more chances you''ll win. Some people bought lottery tickets for decades, but they didn''t win. But some people, just buying lottery tickets for the first time, actually won, you understand


    Huang San was unconvinced, and Huang Er pretended to be mysterious and deep every time. But in his opinion, Huang Er doesn''t know anything, just boasting.


    After they came to the ore, they fell to the ground one after another. They really didn''t want to get up. They were too tired. Fortunately, the largest ore has been carried away.


    At this time, the largest of these ores is only a few hundred jin. Although the number is still a lot, but not so tired.


    "Get up and keep doing things." See three people fall on the ground rest, so Wang Xiao voice way.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t go too far." Huang Dasheng.


    "Yuqiang boy, we are very tired, and you are so leisurely, of course you don''t know you are tired."


    "That''s it." Huang San complained.


    Wang Xiao said without expression: "whether you are tired or not, it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to ask. I just want to tell you that you must cooperate with my work and obey my command. If the task cannot be completed, can you be responsible? "Three people really don''t want to get up, just want to rest for a few hours, so for Wang Xiao''s words, they also don''t want to pay attention to.


    "Yuqiang boy, we just don''t want to move. We can''t walk any more. What can you do? Can you still kill us?"


    "Yes, you can kill us if you can." Huang Er also has a rogue look on his face.


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t give Wang Xiao face, but that they are really tired. Wang Xiao can see that they are very tired, but these three guys don''t bow to themselves. If the three people bow their heads at this time and say that they dare not offend themselves, Wang Xiao will relax their restrictions.


    These three are the overlord in cave 10. If you want to have a foothold here, you must first clean up the three people.

 Chapter 2020

    If even three people can''t clean up, how can they mix in cave 10 in the future.


    "If you don''t want to move, I''ll inform shaqiandao and ask them to move. I believe you will be very happy to work after you see the killing of thousand swords. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    When it comes to the name of shaqiandao, the three people are also very afraid. To be honest, among all the people here, the one they are most afraid of is shaqiandao.


    Kill thousand Dao, kill thousand Dao, this guy is really cruel. No matter what evil means, he can do it.


    "Mad, you''re so lazy. Hurry up." The sound of killing thousand swords rang out. He cursed a coolie, but also quickly toward the coolie. When he came to the front and back of coolie''s body, he directly grabbed him and held him in his hand.


    Coolie groaned in pain, but he didn''t know whether he was hurt or hurt.


    "Team... Captain... It''s not that I don''t want to do things, it''s that my hand is injured by accident." Coolie looked up in pain.


    He groaned in pain and saw blood dripping from his hands. "Captain, my hand is broken. I can''t do anything for the time being." Said coolie.


    Kill thousand knife to check the other party''s injury, and then nodded: "yes, your fingers are indeed scrapped."


    "Captain, as long as I take a break, I will be able to recover and continue to work." The man was afraid.


    He is very clear about the character of the man who killed Qiandao. He is extremely cruel and cruel. He will not be merciful to those coolies who have no labor force.


    "Since it''s rubbish, what''s the use of keeping you."


    "Bang!"


    See to kill thousand knife, directly throw this man to fly out.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man hit the stone wall, splashing out countless blood.


    Dead, this guy was killed by a thousand knives.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed to himself. It''s inhumane to kill a thousand swords. In fact, the coolie only needs to rest for a year and a half to recover, but because of the injury, he directly killed the other party, which was very cruel.


    However, since entering here, Wang Xiao has seen similar things many times, so he seems to have been used to it. At this time, Wang Xiao''s mood, also don''t know is hate or what.


    Huang Da and the three were terrified to see that killing thousand swords was still so cruel. Although the three of them are the eldest in this cave, the coolies respect them.


    However, the three are still afraid of shaqiandao. As long as shaqiandao is in a bad mood, his opponents can kill them and don''t treat them as human beings.


    After killing the injured coolie, the fierce eyes of shaqiandao looked around.


    "Have you all seen it? Have you all seen it clearly? That''s what happens to waste and lazy people. They all work honestly for me. If he doesn''t want to work, I''ll kill him. "


    Huang Da''s identity is trembling. In fact, they are also very angry about killing Qiandao. They are the leaders of these coolies. But it''s hard to see these coolies die.


    "Three, can you start now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brothers, do things, do things." Huang Da stood up and said to them.


    They nodded solemnly, as if they could not feel tired. Before that, I felt that I didn''t have strength all over my body and I felt very tired. However, when I saw that the coolie was killed by shaqiandao, I didn''t feel tired.


    Three people carry dozens of fast small stones, and then put them beside Wang Xiao, and then plan to rest. There are so many minerals, it should be enough to check for a while. At this point, we can take advantage of the rest time for three people.


    But before they sat down, Wang Xiao said in a voice, "no, move away."


    "What, no, so fast." Huang jumped up and was very depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you doubt my ability? Do you need me to ask shaqiandao to come and make another appraisal?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    "No more."


    Huang Da three people dare not continue to gamble, before lost. So it came to such a tragic end. If we continue to bet this time, we will certainly lose. At that time, maybe the end will be even worse.


    "Then what are you doing standing on your feet? Don''t hurry up." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Although they were not happy, they could only listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement, so they carried out all the stones.


    Wang Xiao has been here for at least a few hours. It''s probably noon. Many coolies are obviously tired. But their lunch has been spared, so they can only endure hunger and continue to work with their teeth clenched.


    In the next few hours, Wang Xiao finally got a spirit stone, which was contained in a huge stone weighing more than 100 Jin.


    And the managers are all xuanjie masters, so they just casually display a aura and then pack the boulder away.After checking for most of the day, we only found two spirit stones, which are too few. Moreover, it is said that this cave is the place where the most ore is produced in the whole Lingshi vein mine.


    It''s like looking for sesame in the sand. Maybe in this cave, sometimes a few spirit stones can be found in a day, but sometimes a spirit stone can''t be found in a few days.


    Even this cave is like this, so it can be seen that the situation of other caves is even worse. Maybe a spirit stone can''t be found in a few days or even ten days. However, there are dozens of caves large and small in the whole Lingshi vein mine.


    On average, in a month''s time, you can get at least hundreds of spirit stones, or even more.


    On the way to find the spirit stone, it seems that there are not many spirit stones, but over time, there are still a surprising number of spirit stones. There are many experts in this Shenmen sect, perhaps because of the spirit stone.


    If it wasn''t for so many spirit stones, how could there be so many masters in their sect. So many strong people need huge resources to maintain.


    Huang Da''s three men are as tired as a pug. They even have to bend over when they walk.


    I saw the tired expression of the three people, as if they could fall asleep even if they were lying on the ground.


    The three were so tired that they couldn''t even speak. Before, they could still hear their voices, or complain about their voices, or chat with each other. But now, there is no sound, not even the spirit to see Wang Xiao.


    Huang Er struggled to carry a stone, although this stone only a few kilograms, but he felt extremely heavy.


    Ma De, or Yu Qiang that boy thought thoughtful, Huang Er thought to himself. Before they moved ore, they wanted to move the smallest one first. Only in the opponent''s reminder, they choose to carry the largest first.


    Now it seems that the previous decision was correct. If they had carried the small ones at the beginning, they would not have the strength now, not to mention the huge stones with a weight of more than 10000 kg, even if it was difficult to walk.


    "Huang Er, your ore is only a spirit stone." Wang Xiao said.


    Although he didn''t like Wang Xiao, Huang Er didn''t dare to be careless when he heard that there was a spirit stone in the ore he was carrying.


    Not only did he dare not be careless, but even the team leader did not dare to be careless.


    "Captain, captain." Huang er''s soft voice rang out, and he even lost his strength to kill Qian Dao.


    Although his voice was very small, he was still heard by Qiandao.


    Before and after Huang er''s body, Sha Qian Dao asked, "what can I do for you when you call me Laozi?"


    "Captain, Captain, this... This..." Huang er''s voice was like a mosquito, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Kill thousand knife dissatisfaction way: "you Ma De, don''t you have strength, talk also he ma de soft, don''t want to die."


    Huang Er thought to himself that he had no strength. If you have the strength, you can''t speak in such a low voice.


    "Captain, there is a spirit stone in this ore." Huang er''s whole body softened.


    Sha Qian Dao took over the ore, then glared at him discontentedly and said, "Huang Er, next time you call me Laozi, you should be more forceful and angry. Don''t look like you have no strength."


    "Captain, I, I, I''m too tired. I really have no strength. Can we rest for a few hours?" Huang Er has strength.


    Huang Da and Huang San also plead. Looking at Sha Qian Dao, they say that they are really tired and really want to have a rest. They hope that Sha Qian Dao can give them time to have a good rest.


    "You want to rest." Kill thousand knife looking at Huang Er to ask a way.


    "Yes." Huang Er nodded.


    "You''re tired." Kill thousand knife to continue to ask a way.


    "Yes." Huang Er continued to nod his head.


    "Don''t you want to die, ma de? It''s only been so long. You just want to have a rest. You want to give him a look of dying. His skin is itching." Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    Wang Xiao found that in addition to being cruel and cruel, he was also very black.


    Just like boss Li, he is always extremely harsh and strict with bald head. I don''t want to give baldheaded strong salary, but I want baldheaded strong to work hard. It''s not good for a horse who wants to run for grass.


    If shaqiandao is the boss of the company, if he has a group of employees under him, there will be employees who want to change jobs.


    Huang Er is very depressed. It''s so inhumane to kill Qian Dao. They have worked hard for several hours, and they are exhausted. But Sha Qian Dao actually said that they started to work. It''s really hard to stand and talk.


    But it''s no use complaining. No matter what Sha Qian Dao says, they can only do it according to the meaning of Sha Qian Dao.


    "Don''t get on with it." After a big scold, Sha Qiandao turned and left.


    Huang Da and Huang Da were very disappointed. They thought that after they found the spirit stone, shaqiandao was in a good mood and might let them rest. But I didn''t think that this Birdman was black. He was really mad black.Wang Xiao sat on the stone with her knees crossed and looked at them with a smile.


    For Wang Xiao''s smile, the three people regard it as schadenfreude.


    "Well, don''t be too proud of yourself." Huang Da is powerless.


    "It''s better for you to do something quickly and save some energy than to have a hard time with me." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s none of your business. We''ll do it ourselves." Huang Da despises the way.


    Wang Xiaoli continued to work as a porter, while Wang Xiaoli continued to work as a porter.


    They use physical strength. Every time they work hard, Wang Xiao can handle the stone in less than a second.


    This is a person with technical content. Wang Xiao finally understands that a person with technical content can be popular everywhere.


    As long as there are skilled people, no matter where they are, they can do the easiest things and get the highest salary.


    I''m really satisfied with the status quo.

 Chapter 2021

    It should be noted that I am also the leader of Huaxing gang. Now I am a prisoner. I have no face doing these coolies. But I don''t know the shame, but I still think about this kind of thing.


    A few hours later, half of the original mountain of stones had been lost. Wang Xiao''s mental strength was very fast. In less than ten hours, he finished half of the work.


    However, he admired Huang Da''s three people more. These three people, just like cattle, were really able to work hard. Because these three people carried at least hundreds of tons of ore in ten hours.


    So much ore, even by truck, can''t be finished in a day. But so many stones were finished by three people, so Wang Xiao had to admire Huang Da''s ability.


    When Huang Da and the three returned to the ore stacking position again, their legs were weak and they could not stand steadily.


    Huang ER and Huang San trembled even when they stood on the ground. They can''t walk any more. They can''t walk any more.


    "Oh, I can''t do it. I can''t do it." Huang San was lying on a piece of ore, panting and spitting out his long tongue. At this time, he had lost face.


    Because he just wants to rest, as long as he can rest, face is nothing.


    Huang Er is also lying on the ore, panting: "I can''t, mad, with my present physical strength, even if there is a beauty here, I don''t have the strength to move her."


    "It''s beautiful. Since we came here, we haven''t seen any sows for several years. Don''t say it''s a beauty. Even if there''s a sow here, there''s a group of men robbing it. " Huang San said.


    They are really eager for desire. Because I haven''t seen a woman since I came here. They are also men, normal men, and need that kind of life.


    It is said that once the men who have been in prison for several years are released, even the women who often do that kind of thing, even the women who make a living by doing that kind of thing, can''t bear it.


    "What are you two talking about? You''d better have a rest." Huang Da almost closed his eyes.


    Their physical strength has been seriously overdrawn. If they continue to do things by force, they will surely be tired and fall down.


    Looking at the three people''s tired and panting like a pug, Wang Xiao really couldn''t bear it.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like them and wants to torture them, he is not a man with a heart of stone.


    When Wang Xiao looked at him and others, Huang was out of breath and said, "don''t look at me like this, Yuqiang boy. I tell you, we really can''t do it. Even if you put a knife around my neck now, I can''t walk any more. "


    "Yes, we''re really tired. We haven''t worked so hard in the past few years. The workload today is at least several times as much as before." Huang er said.


    Huang San didn''t speak, but his panting expression showed Wang Xiao that he really couldn''t walk any more. Even if Wang Xiao urged him, they couldn''t help it.


    Three people are also very depressed, very puzzled, why the speed of Wang Xiao so fast. In the past, the spiritual practitioners were not so fast, so they were not very tired.


    Wang Xiao''s mental strength, sensing that the aura in a piece of ore is extremely abundant, which is more abundant than those before.


    It is estimated that there are two spirit stones in this ore, which is why the spirit is so abundant.


    That piece of ore is not very big, only about a few kilos. When he found this scene, Wang Xiao was also very excited. He even wanted to hide the stone and find a way to hide it.


    When you have a chance, you can absorb the aura secretly. As long as there are enough spirit stones, your accomplishments will be promoted. However, when she calmed down, Wang Xiao felt that she could not do so.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, but it can''t be done at the moment. For the moment, he doesn''t know anything about the situation here and is not familiar with it. If you act rashly, you will not only fail, but also fall into a very dangerous situation.


    For the sake of safety, we should not be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Whatever it is, it is not a good thing to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Anyway, there are still many opportunities in the future. Let''s be patient.


    "Huang Da." Wang Xiao said.


    Huang Da is lying on the stone like a dead pig. When he heard Wang Xiao call his name, he looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "Yuqiang boy, I can''t do it. I''m really tired. Anyway, even if I can''t move the ore, you can do whatever you want."


    After that, Huang Da closed his eyes, a dead pig is not afraid of hot water expression. It seems that even if Sha Qiandao comes here, he will not continue to work hard.


    If you continue to work hard, you will surely be exhausted to death. But if you don''t, you will be killed. Anyway, is it all death? He would rather be killed than tired to death. Even if you die, you can never be a tired ghost.


    "Yu Qiang, you are cruel enough to try to kill us." Huang Ersheng.


    Huang San also looks at Wang Xiao angrily. He thinks that Wang Xiao is more vicious than killing Qiandao."Huang Da, bring me that stone." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Huang Da closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s words.


    Huang ER and Huang San also closed their eyes and put on an expression that they would not continue to work even if they were killed.


    Wang Xiao continued: "in that ore, it is estimated that there are two spirit stones."


    "Spirit stone!"


    When they heard that there was a spirit stone in this stone, and it was still two spirit stones, they turned around.


    Three people thought of an idea at the same time, if this is true, and report this matter to kill thousand knife, maybe kill thousand knife mood will be very good. Moreover, once shaqiandao is in a good mood, they want to have a rest.


    Maybe when shaqiandao is in a good mood, he can really let them rest. When he thought of this plan, Huang immediately picked up the boulder, and then excitedly came to Wang Xiao''s body.


    I only hope that there are two spirit stones, but don''t let them down. Wang Xiao''s mental power has been explored carefully. It''s true that there are two spirit stones. They are true.


    I didn''t expect that there were two spirit stones in this ore. Looking at the ore in front of her, Wang Xiao felt heartache. He was about to send out the stone, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Whatever, just send it out. It''s not your own ore anyway. It''s no pity.


    "Yes, they are two spirit stones." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Captain, we found two spirit stones. We found two spirit stones." Huang Da exclaimed excitedly.


    Wang Xiao thought, this grandson is also true, even if you want to report the news to Sha Qiandao, it should be yourself, not him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sha Qian Dao''s body shape is very fast. After hearing that he found two spirit stones, he quickly appeared in front of Wang Xiao and others, standing in front of Huang Da.


    Huang Xiaoxiao pointed to the spirit stone in front of Wang Xiao and said, "Captain, that''s the stone. Yu Qiang said that there are two spirit stones in it."


    Sha Qian Dao is looking at Wang Xiao. Hao Su is asking Wang Xiao if there are two spirit stones in it.


    If it is true, then today''s benefits are really good, he can also get praise from the high-level sects, as well as reuse.


    Don''t underestimate the power praised by the top management. It''s a very strong force. Sometimes, as long as you get a compliment from the top, you will gain a lifetime.


    For example, if a small leader in the town is praised by the high-level people in the province.


    As long as the high-level people in the province say at the critical moment that this guy is not bad and is really good at doing things, then he will have a chance to get promoted and become rich.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "Captain, it''s true that there are two spirit stones in the ore. please give them to the people above."


    "Of course I know that. Don''t remind me." Kill thousand knife cold voice way.


    After turning around, he said to everyone, come on.


    "Captain, what can I do for you?" One of his subordinates immediately came over and stood in front of shaqiandao and asked respectfully.


    Sha Qian Dao pointed to the ore in front of Wang Xiao and said, "there are two spirit stones in this ore, which should be handed over to our elders immediately."


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    "Be careful, Ma de. don''t be careless with such an important stone. If something happens, I can''t save you." Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    "Don''t worry, captain. We are all soldiers brought out by you. Don''t you worry about our work?" This person says smilingly.


    Wang Xiao found that this guy was very good at flattering, almost the same as sun Dafu.


    Thinking of sun Dafu, Wang Xiao was worried. After entering the secret place, he never saw sun Dafu, and he didn''t know if something had happened to him. Come on, don''t think about these things for the time being. Even worrying about sun Dafu is useless in his current situation.


    The xuanjie master, displaying a genuine Qi, wrapped the ore and left carefully.


    Knowing the importance of the stone, he did not dare to be careless. And he is very clear, once accidentally accident, small life will come to an end.


    Although they are also members of our department, their lives are not worth money in the eyes of those high-level people. Those high-level people treat them in the same way as they treat these coolies.


    However, the senior members of the sect will not beat and scold them easily, and they will be treated well.


    In fact, when they treat the coolies as mole ants, the senior members of the sect treat them as mole ants.


    Huang Da saw that he was in a good mood to kill Qian Dao. He also said in a voice: "Captain, we really can''t do it. Can we have a rest?" After asking, Huang Da looks like his grandson''s face, looking at Sha Qian Dao eagerly, waiting for his reply.


    Shaqiandao''s words can decide whether they can rest and whether they will be tired to death, so he has to treat them carefully, like a grandson, looking at shaqiandao''s silly smile.Huang ER and Huang San are even more lifeless, as if they are going to die. They really can''t continue to do things, otherwise they will die. These two guys were not so serious before, but with the appearance of shaqiandao, they pretended to be more serious in order to be more realistic.


    Sha Qian Dao looked at Huang Da San casually, then asked. "You really can''t hold on." If at ordinary times, he would scold Huang, but now he is in a good mood. He is lazy and not angry. Is he calm.

 Chapter 2022

    "Captain, we really have no strength. You see, my two brothers can''t hold on any longer. If they continue to work, they will be exhausted to death." Huang Da pleaded.


    Huang ER and Huang San, on the other hand, looked like they were going to hang up.


    Kill thousand knife see two people is really too tired, so want to let Huang big three people rest.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of these coolies, they didn''t mean to kill them. They also gave them time to rest. If you work hard, I don''t know how many people will die.


    They are strict with coolies, just want to improve efficiency, not to kill them. In fact, they don''t want to arrest so many coolies. After all, it''s against humanity. They just have no choice but to do so in order to dig a spirit stone.


    After a moment''s silence, Sha Qiandao looked at the pile of ore. he saw that half of the ore had been checked, and the rest should be checked tomorrow.


    "Yu Qiang, if you let all coolies rest now, can you finish the work tomorrow?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    Huang Da''s three people look at Wang Xiao pitifully, because Wang Xiao''s words can decide whether they can rest or not. They can see that shaqiandao wants them to have a rest, but it still needs Wang Xiao''s affirmation.


    If Wang Xiao promises to finish the task tomorrow, shaqiandao will let them rest. If Wang Xiao says no, shaqiandao won''t let them rest.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say that I can''t finish the task.


    But see Huang Da three people is really no good, if continue to torture them, they will certainly be tired to death, so Wang Xiao also can''t bear to. Although the three are not friendly to themselves and even want to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao can''t push them to a dead end. This is not Wang Xiao''s character.


    "I think so." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Kill a thousand swords to order a way.


    Huang Da and three carefully looked at the point of killing thousand knives, looking forward to him.


    In their consciousness, they seemed to hear Sha Qiandao announce their rest.


    After looking at the time, Sha Qiandao ordered: "everyone have a rest. I''ll let you rest two hours in advance today and come back at eight tomorrow morning."


    "Long live, long live, long live the captain."


    Huang Da''s voice was even worse than crying. Maybe it''s because he was very moved. I didn''t expect that shaqiandao was kind-hearted and would let them rest. Could he not be excited or unhappy.


    The other coolies also carefully looked at shaqiandao. One of them asked, "Captain, do you also include us? Can we have a rest?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to keep doing things?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "No, no, of course we don''t want to do it, of course we want to rest, just, just..." The coolie was so excited that he could not say it. Maybe before killing Qiandao, he was a ferocious person in their heart and did not treat them as human beings at all. But today, shaqiandao let them have a rest. For a while, they couldn''t believe it.


    Just like Emperor Hanwu in the Han Dynasty, the whole country''s population was halved and the burden of the people was also very heavy. Later, in the late period, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty issued an imperial edict to punish himself. As a result, countless people couldn''t believe it, even moved.


    However, compared with the Chongzhen emperor in the late Ming Dynasty, although he often issued an edict against himself, no one paid any attention to it.


    "That''s great. We can finally rest. We can finally rest." Countless people yelled excitedly.


    A xuanjie master came to the captain and asked, "Captain, why do you let them rest two hours in advance? These coolies should be strict with them. If you give them a little sunshine, they will be brilliant. If you give them a little flood, they will be flooded."


    "Go to your mother."


    Sha Qian Dao kicked this guy, and then scolded and said, "don''t you see that they can''t do it? You want to kill them all."


    "Yes, yes, yes, captain. You are kind and kind." The man nodded.


    In fact, this person is also very curious, why the captain suddenly become kind-hearted, should not ah. In his heart, the captain belongs to the most vicious people, belongs to the kind of extremely vicious people.


    Does the sun come out from the west, and the captain is also bent on doing good. Though he couldn''t figure it out, he decided not to think about it any more. Because no matter how the captain decides it, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Xiao Si, wait a moment, arrange the night shift staff and give them a job." The captain ordered.


    "Good." The man nodded.


    Sha Qian Dao took a look at everyone, and then said in a loud voice, "go back to rest, and continue to work tomorrow."


    "Long live the captain, long live, long live."


    ... these coolies, they all cried out excitedly.


    Looking at their excited and joyful expressions, Wang Xiao can think of how harsh and strict they are when they kill Qiandao. Just like those slave owners who oppressed slaves for a long time, they sometimes moved countless slaves when they showed kindness.At this time, Sha Qiandao said to Wang Xiao, "Yu Qiang, because you just came here, you don''t know our working mode very well. Let me tell you something about the two classes here."


    "Thank you, captain." Wang Xiaoke.


    In the story of Sha Qian Dao, Wang Xiao learns about the situation here.


    In cave 10, all 500 coolies, big and small, work in the daytime and at night. After all, these coolies are ordinary people. They can''t work 24 hours a day.


    Therefore, the sect stipulated that these coolies should be divided into two classes. If it''s just a class, the efficiency of doing things is definitely not good. As for the two hundred people at night, there were only two masters in the later stage of xuanjie.


    There is no captain on the night shift, and there are no spiritual practitioners.


    But the ore dug by night shift will also be piled up, waiting for Wang Xiao to come to inspect.


    In fact, night coolies are like buying lottery tickets. Put up the excavated ore and wait for Wang Xiao to come to check one by one the next day to see if he can win the prize.


    This kind of behavior is no doubt to seek gold with eyes closed.


    Although this method is not desirable, there is no better way. This school''s way of looking for Lingshi is like sifting sand and sesame seeds through a sieve. Although the speed is very slow and the harvest is not satisfactory, it is important to get a little bit, and it also has huge benefits.


    It turns out that the division of labor of this sect is like this. That is to say, when you come tomorrow, you need to check not only the pile of ores in front of you, but also other ores. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Anyway, his mental strength is very strong. No matter how much ore he has, he can check it.


    Those coolies, very anxious looking at kill thousand knife.


    Although the captain asked them to rest, they did not dare to leave first before the captain left.


    "Listen up, everyone. Clear up." The captain ordered.


    "Yes."


    The vice captain said to the crowd, "everyone wants to turn back. No one can stay in the mine."


    "Wow!"


    These coolies are very fast, and their movements are also very fast. Of course, they don''t want to stay in the mine. If they have a chance to leave, fools don''t want to stay here, but they can''t help it. After they are caught, they are controlled.


    Wang Xiao also turned around and planned to leave here.


    He originally planned to stay here alone after these people left, and then slowly look for the spirit stone. No one is better, no one disturb their own cultivation. But now it seems impossible.


    "Go." The vice captain ordered.


    These coolies put their tools behind the mountain and walked out of the cave at the same time.


    "Sophomore, you go out with Yu Qiang and take him to rest places and dining halls." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "Yes, captain." The vice captain nodded.


    The original name of the vice captain is Xiao Er, but this should not be his name. It is estimated that because he is the vice captain and the second in command, killing Qiandao is called the second. However, the title of vice captain can not be called by anyone except killing Qiandao.


    Vice captain went to Wang Xiao and said, "Yu Qiang, come with me. I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment here." In fact, there is no environment here. It''s just where the canteen is and where the rest place is.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Step, step!"


    Dense as locust footsteps in an endless stream of sound, only to see these masters, one after another toward the outside. Their pace is very fast, one by one can not wait for the expression, as if eager to leave here immediately.


    Looking at the back of those coolies who left, Sha Qiandao said contemptuously: "these bitches, when they do things, they are listless and want to die, but when they leave, they are all so energetic."


    Several yellow level masters came to Huang Da San, and then supported them respectively.


    "Mad, I''m so tired today." When a little brother supported Huang Da, Huang Da scolded.


    "Boss, I know you''ve worked hard. Boss, you''ve worked hard." Little brother said respectfully.


    "Bah, madder, you know it''s useful. You know what it''s useful. It''s not worth a dime." Huang Da scolded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know it''s useless. It''s not worth a cent." The younger brother bowed and nodded.


    Huang er said, "it''s all Yu Qiang''s fault, mad. If it wasn''t for Yu Qiang, how could we be so tired?"


    "hum!" Huang Daling snorted: "we''ll deal with that boy later. Second, we must call those brothers together after dinner, and then deal with Yu Qiang. I don''t believe it. All our brothers are not the opponent of that boy. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. This matter can''t be settled like this." Huang er said. Has the final say, brother Huang three, "brother, brother,


    , I don''t think this is the case. We must find Yu Qiang''s son to settle accounts. Let him know that this is our world. We have the final say. Madder, what''s so great about the psychic? We''re not afraid of him"Good brother, good brother, you are all my good brothers."


    Huang Da is very excited. I didn''t expect that these brothers still trust him so much. At the critical moment, we have to rely on these brothers. Without the help of these brothers, it would be impossible to deal with Yu Qiang only by his own ability.


    Wang Xiao left with the vice captain. In a few minutes, he walked out of cave 10. On the super huge cliff, there are dozens of caves large and small. Except for cave 10, no one came out of other caves. Perhaps, the coolies in the cave have not finished their work and have not come to rest.


    If all the people in dozens of caves come out together, we can imagine that so many people will surge out like ants. Once thousands of coolies gather together, the number will be huge.


    At this time, it is close to dusk, and the time of the day is about to pass. I can''t see any beautiful scenery here. I remember when I first entered this pure land, I could still see the beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 2023

    But when I got here, I couldn''t see any scenery. All I could see was a small basin like depression and four cliffs. The scenery here was very monotonous. Not only that, but also the life here was very monotonous and hard.


    For those coolies, their daily living area is in a mountain depression or cave. The terrain here is like a cage, a natural cage, where thousands of coolies are imprisoned, and under this natural cage, no one can escape.


    This natural cage seems to be the place where the coolies are imprisoned for this sect, and it is the place where the coolies shed their blood and tears. Over the years, I don''t know how many people died here and then died in the wilderness.


    Wang Xiao found that his compassion began to overflow again. Every time he saw this kind of thing, his compassion would overflow. Although these coolies were not related to themselves, Wang Xiao could not help sympathizing with them when he saw them suffering.


    "Stop, madder."


    An angry voice rang out. A slovenly coolie was chasing another slovenly man with a hoe. These two people must be coolies, because only those coolies are so sloppy.


    "What are you after me for?" The coolie who ran away cried out in horror.


    The coolie with a weapon scolded, "you, madder, betrayed me. I''m going to kill you today."


    "I didn''t, really."


    "You, madder, haven''t said that. I will kill you, I will kill you." The coolie with the hoe rushed up quickly and dug down the man''s head.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man was dug to death.


    Although the vice captain saw this scene, he turned a blind eye and didn''t bother to stop.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to do it, but she didn''t know what was going on, so she didn''t want to do it.


    "Hum!"


    The vice captain snorted coldly and muttered to himself, "these scumbags are reduced to such a state that they don''t forget to fight inside."


    "What''s the matter? They fought. Why didn''t anyone stop them?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Not far away, there are also experts of this school. But those people, unexpectedly indifferent, also very indifferent looking at this scene, as if did not see that coolie killing. I don''t know whether they didn''t see it or didn''t want to ask.


    Vice captain said: "here, fighting is very casual, as long as there is resentment with each other, but also must kill each other, you can go to eight there to apply, but there are conditions."


    "What conditions?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s very simple, who you kill, you do the work of the dead, do double the work." Said the vice captain.


    It turns out that if you have hatred with others here, you can fight with each other as long as you apply to batiao. But after you kill your opponent, you have to do things for the dead. But ordinary coolies, it is estimated that no one will kill easily.


    Because their own work has been very heavy and difficult to complete. If you do one more person''s work, you can''t bear it. Therefore, unless there is a deep hatred, no coolie will kill easily.


    It''s a rule of contempt.


    However, it''s not surprising that this mysterious sect can customize such rules, because the birds of this sect are cruel and ruthless, so it''s nothing to be surprised that they can set this rule.


    The vice captain continued: "but spiritual practitioners can''t kill each other. As long as they are spiritual practitioners, they can''t kill each other no matter what the festival is. This is the rule. If they violate it, they will die miserably."


    This is understandable. After all, spiritual practitioners are hard to find. Sometimes, even for a few months, they can''t find a spiritual practitioner. So the masters of this sect will not let the spiritual practitioners kill each other.


    Under the leadership of the vice captain, Wang Xiao came to a row of long houses. This is a stone house, which is at least 1000 meters long. As for the width, it is estimated that it is more than 10 meters. Such a big warehouse must be a canteen.


    Dacang is very old and poor. From the outside, it''s not Dacang at all. If it''s a cattle shed, it''s a place for pigs and cattle. Vice captain said to Wang Xiao, "this is where you eat. All coolies eat here, including you."


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. He didn''t think that he could have any privileges. He could live in a luxury villa and have a private chef. He could live a comfortable life every day.


    I saw eight coming, with a murderous face.


    "Myna is good." The vice captain said with a smile to eight.


    Eight random nods are responses.


    Vice captain then said to Wang Xiao: "eight is the law enforcement team leader here. All those who attempt to escape, those who have conflicts, or those who manage coolies are all responsible for eight."


    It turns out that the status of the eight men is not low, and they belong to the people who hold great power. This guy is so ugly, and he has such a high status. It''s really wrong. You should not be ugly.Although eight looks extremely ugly, his appearance is not satisfactory, but it is some skills.


    "Yu Qiang, this is your waist token." Eight came to Wang Xiao''s body before and after, then gave Wang Xiao a wooden card, and then turned away. It seems that he is too lazy to look at Wang Xiao.


    He''s used to this expression. He doesn''t want to take a look at those who are arrested. Even if he is a member of our sect, he doesn''t want to take a look at those who are inferior to him in strength and status.


    In the whole Lingshi vein mine, eight of them belong to the third leader. Of course, the elder deacon is in the highest position. Bailey Xi is the second, while eight of them are the third. These people are just the team leaders of each cave. Their status is not as good as him. Except for the Deacon and Bailey, the eight rules can despise anyone.


    Wang Xiao took the other side''s wooden card, then looked at it carefully, only to see a few words engraved on it. These words are golden, vigorous and powerful. "No. 10 cave, Yu Qiang, the spirit seeker." These are the simple words on this wooden card.


    This should be a waist token. Maybe every coolie who enters here will have an identity waist token. This school has a good style of handling affairs. It''s in good order. It''s really well handled.


    Vice captain said to Wang Xiao: "Yu Qiang, this is your waist token. You should pay attention to it."


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded. Even if the vice captain didn''t say it, Wang Xiao knew that he didn''t need to remind him.


    See Wang Xiao don''t care, so vice captain continued: "you don''t look down on this thing, very important."


    Wang Xiao thought, what''s important. Anyway, their status is not high, what''s the use of waist tag.


    Only heard the vice captain continue to say: "although you spiritual practitioners are also caught, the status is not as good as us, but your status is higher than coolie. People in the canteen only recognize waist tags but not people. As long as you hold the waist tag, the staff of the canteen will arrange a single room for you to eat, and prepare wine and meat for you. "


    Wang Xiao is slightly surprised, can''t, really have so good thing, oneself didn''t hear wrong. With this waist tag, there are so many advantages.


    The vice captain continued: "after all, you are spiritual practitioners. You need to find the spirit stone. And spiritual practitioners, once the spirit is not good, it is difficult to show their level, so your treatment is quite good. "


    It seems that people with special skills can get higher treatment no matter where they go. I didn''t expect that the waist tag has a great effect, and there are so many benefits. Since it is so important, protect it well.


    Although Wang Xiao won''t stay here for long, and he only came here to look for the spirit stone. But you should be kind to yourself during your stay here. If you have wine and meat to eat, why do you want to suffer? Isn''t it against you.


    "Yu Qiang, this is the dining hall ahead. The big room where the coolies in cave 10 rest is over there." Said the vice captain, pointing in one direction.


    Wang Xiao looked away and saw the houses that looked like slums before. There are a lot of houses there, very high, but they are all dilapidated. At a glance, it looks like a pig farm. Is it a place where people live? Is it a place where people can live.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed, but she also began to find fault. When he used to follow master tianxingzi, he often didn''t even have a place to live, but he still lived the same way. At that time, because master tianxingzi didn''t like to live in the city, he only liked to live in the forest mountain and wander around, so he had no fixed place to live. Of course, Wang Xiao also suffered. However, although it was very hard at that time, Wang Xiao was also happy.


    However, after establishing Huaxing gang and living a comfortable life for several years, Wang Xiao began to pay attention to life. If many years ago, even if we saw such a dilapidated house, Wang Xiao would never care.


    "But don''t worry. In that big room, there is a small room with sound insulation board. The sound insulation function is very good. That''s the room you live in." Said the vice captain.


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Yu Qiang, since you are familiar with this place, I will go first." Said the vice captain.


    "Captain, take your time." Wang Xiao is listless.


    "Have a good rest. You have to work tomorrow." After leaving this sentence, the vice captain turned and left. He has a good attitude towards Wang Xiao. At least he won''t beat Wang Xiao as much as he does to those coolies.


    Wang Xiao is a spiritual practitioner and is of great use to them. No matter where, no matter in what circumstances, as long as the ability of people, can be reused. Even if the two countries go to war and capture the people of the enemy country, as long as they have strong ability, the other side will treat them favorably and want to accept them.


    After the vice captain left, Wang Xiao went into the canteen.


    The canteen is very big, and it''s very damp and gloomy. The ground is full of rubbish. In the spacious dining hall, there are long tables. In fact, these are not tables at all, they are simply built with trees.


    There are countless coolies eating, although the conditions are very poor, but coolies at least have a place to sit down and eat. This mysterious bird sect is really stingy.The smell in the canteen is very bad, there is a musty smell. At this time, about thousands of people were eating. Some of them were coolies in cave 10. As for the other coolies, Wang Xiao didn''t care which cave they were from.


    After all, he came here for the spirit stone, not to know these coolies. When Wang Xiao passed a long table, he saw several coolies eating. Among these people''s rice bowls, there were only vegetables, radishes and potatoes.


    The food is very bad, it''s estimated that it''s also very bad.

 Chapter 2024

    But these people because of hard work, physical consumption is extremely serious, so eat big mouthful, actually eat with relish. If in the outside world, not to mention those rich people, even those coolies, will not eat this kind of food.


    The smell of the food is very bad, there is no fragrance at all. But for these coolies, they dare not ask for delicious food, as long as they can eat enough, they will be satisfied.


    When Wang Xiao saw Huang Da, he saw Huang Da and Huang Er, as well as Huang San. Their rice bowls included steamed bread, chicken legs, steamed buns and other dishes. It''s estimated that it''s because several spirit stones were found today, so Huang Da got a reward for these and had delicious food.


    Huang Da''s little brother, drooling, looked at his drumsticks. "Boss, this chicken leg smells good."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to eat it?" Huang Dasheng.


    Younger brother said: "since it''s chicken leg, of course I want to eat it. I haven''t eaten chicken leg for a long time. In fact, steamed bread is delicious."


    Little brother''s meaning is very simple, that is to tell Huang Da, even if he does not eat chicken legs, but as long as he eat steamed bread.


    "Mad, you think it''s beautiful. I''m tired in the cave. Where''s your boy? Now I have delicious food. You want to eat it. Dream about it." After yelling at his younger brother, Huang took a big bite of the steamed bread and finished it.


    The younger brother kept the running water and watched with his own eyes the chicken leg eaten by General Huang.


    Knowing that there was no hope, my younger brother looked at Huang ER and Huang San again.


    But two people still ignore the younger brother, each eating with relish.


    "Gululu!"


    "Gululu!"


    ...


    a sound of drooling sounded, and the coolies all around them were watching them eating with relish. They wanted to eat, but they couldn''t get it. If it wasn''t for Huang Da, the three were very powerful and the boss, they would have robbed Huang Da directly.


    Three people''s speed is very fast, wolf down expression, as if worried that if the speed of eating is too slow, will be robbed by these people. After eating, Huang made a speech. "You birds, if you want to eat well, you have to be willing to pay. Only by paying, can you get the reward and have delicious food."


    Although Huang Da was lecturing, the younger brothers didn''t want to hear it, because in their hearts, no matter how much Huang Da said, it''s useless. It''s not as good as a drumstick.


    Huang ER and Huang San, together with Huang Da, teach these little brothers a lesson. All of a sudden, they found a man, Yu Qiang, who they hate most, walking in this direction.


    "Boss, boss." Huang Er pushed Huang Da.


    "Mad, what are you pushing me for? I''m teaching these little brothers a lesson." Huang was dissatisfied.


    "Boss, look, Yu Qiang is here." Huang er said.


    "Yu Qiang!"


    When Huang Da mentioned the name, he was itching with hatred and wanted to tear him apart.


    Huang Da turned around angrily and saw the person he hated the most. Yu Qiang was walking in this direction, and his enemies were very jealous when they met. He hated Wang Xiao most, so he wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    In Huang Da''s sinister eyes, he showed a fierce light. He clenched his fist tightly. It was because of the man in front of him that they were exhausted.


    Mad, if you don''t take revenge, if you don''t clean up the guy in front of you, how can you get along with your brothers in the future. How do brothers think of themselves, and how can they follow them wholeheartedly.


    When Wang Xiao passed by Huang Da''s side, this guy foolishly stretched out his foot and wanted to trip Wang Xiao. In fact, he doesn''t think about it. Wang Xiao is a strong man in xuanjie realm, and he is only a master in huangjie. Does he have this ability? It seems that he doesn''t have it.


    Maybe Huang Da used to be a gangster, so he liked to do these things. Wang Xiao pretended not to see his action, and still walked forward. Huang Da is very proud. In his consciousness, he seems to see Wang Xiao tripping over himself.


    Wang Xiao trampled on Huang Da''s feet.


    "Ah


    Huang gave a scream.


    It hurts


    it hurts


    he really hurts. When Wang Xiao stepped on his feet, Huang Da felt that it was like a weight hitting his feet. A cone of pain, but also spread throughout the body.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me." Huang Da kept crying in pain.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you."


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you."


    When the younger brothers saw that Huang Da suddenly screamed like a pig, they all inquired curiously. Huang ER and Huang San, in particular, are concerned about looking at Huang Da.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m ok." Huang Da is biting his teeth and dare not say why. If he said the reason, he would be despised secretly by his younger brothers, and they would follow him in the future.


    Of course not. They will definitely feel that they are not as good as Yu Qiang. They will definitely want to mix with Yu Qiang instead of themselves. At this time, Huang Da is suffering.Wang Xiao looked at Huang Da and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I stepped on your foot. Are you ok?"


    This guy is really stupid. He can think of this way. Wang Xiao finds that Huang Da''s IQ is also very low. Anyway, it''s not as high as he imagined.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Daling snorted. What else can he say? Can he politely tell Wang Xiao that it''s ok? I''m ok.


    The younger brothers finally understand that it was their eldest brother who wanted to kill Yu Qiang. As a result, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Instead, he was killed by Yu Qiang. Countless men are also angry looking at Wang Xiao, as if to fight for their boss.


    See these little brothers, indignant looking at Wang Xiaoshi, Huang Da finally relieved. It turns out that these little brothers still respect themselves, still regard themselves as the boss, and don''t want to leave themselves.


    "What are you shouting about?"


    I saw eight with a fierce face coming.


    When Huang Da and others saw eight, they were also very scared, even more scared than seeing Sha Qian Dao. Although shaqiandao is the team leader of cave 10, his strength is not as good as eight.


    "Huang Da, what did you shout about just now? Did you eat too much?" Eight asked angrily.


    Huang Da''s body can''t help shaking. "My Lord, I may be too tired. When I had dinner before, I suddenly felt a stomachache, so I couldn''t help crying out." Huang Da said.


    Those younger brothers all said that Huang Da didn''t cheat eight, it''s true.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Huang Da''s reaction power is also very fast, and this kind of excuse can also be thought out.


    "Stomachache, do you want me to rub it for you?" Eight asked.


    "No, no, I''m fine now, I''m really fine." Huang bowed and nodded, constantly wiping the sweat channel. He didn''t think that Ba Tiao was so kind-hearted and would really rub his stomach.


    "Don''t let mad scream here and disturb the rest of the bitches." Eight threats. His words have a lot of weight. They not only warn Huang Da, but also threaten Huang Da.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know. Don''t worry, my Lord. It won''t happen again. Absolutely not." Huang Da nodded his head constantly, indicating that he would not do it in the future.


    "Mad, what a bunch of bitches. They don''t even eat quietly."


    After a few swearing words, Ba Tiao turned and left.


    Looking at these birds, people feel sick. It seems that talking to Huang Da will only degrade his identity. He didn''t want to be with these bitches at all. It was just the arrangement of the sect, so he was forced to do it.


    Everyone was afraid and envious, looking at the figure of eight leaving. Fear is the eight vicious and strength, envy is, eight that powerful strength. It is said that the strength of batiao is more powerful than that of the captain.


    The captain killed a thousand swords. In their eyes, that''s a top-level big man, a great big man. But such big people are not as good as eight. Can they be afraid.


    Wang Xiao walked towards the window of the dining room. As for Huang Da, he didn''t care. Huang Da looks at Wang Xiao''s back and clenches his fist.


    "Boss, it''s all Yu Qiang''s fault. We can''t just let it go." Huang er said.


    "Yes, I think so, too. Ma De, what is Yu Qiang? He despises us brothers. If we don''t clean up this grandson, how can we get along with it? " Huang San also said.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. I''m not a bully. Ma De, Yu Qiang is nothing. Wait a minute, I''ll make him look good and call up my brothers with accomplishments. The more, the better. " Huang Da said.


    "Good."


    Huang ER and Huang San nodded. For a long time, no one dared to offend them. Even the spiritual practitioners in other caves dare not offend them. Because the practitioners of other caves are only in the realm of yellow stage.


    However, Yu Qiang, the new spiritual practitioner, is a master of xuanjie, so he dares to challenge them. What is Yu Qiang? What are the xuanjie masters? As long as they gather a group of brothers, they can still kill Yu Qiang.


    When Wang Xiao came to the window, he saw countless large black pots in the kitchen behind. These big black pots are filled with vegetables, potatoes, and messy dishes.


    A very bad smell came to my nose. This smell is really bad. It''s not what people eat, it''s what pigs and dogs eat.


    Even if pigs and dogs eat, it is estimated that it will be better than these. In fact, if you do well, even vegetables and potatoes are good, but the problem is that these things are going to rot.


    Alas!


    The lives of those coolies are really very poor.


    Inside the window, there were more than ten people standing. These people whispered and didn''t know what to say, but Wang Xiao was not in the mood to know. I saw each of them, looking at those people outside, there was a look of disdain in their eyes.


    These birds, they must be cooks. But if he made something like this, he was still qualified to be called a cook. Among these dozens of people, one is a xuanjie master, and the rest are huangjie masters.After all, if they were ordinary people, they would not be able to deter the coolies.


    When a man saw Wang Xiao coming to the window, he said contemptuously, "who are you? Who let you come here. Get out of the way. You scumbags and coolies are not qualified to make your own dishes. "


    Wang Xiao really wants to slap him in the face of this fight. It''s better to knock off some of his teeth. Looking at this guy''s low look, Wang Xiao was not angry. But he still resisted the impulse and could not affect the purpose of coming here just because of the impulse.


    The remaining men also looked at Wang Xiao with disdainful eyes.


    Wang Xiao took out a small wooden card and showed it to these people. When these people saw the wooden card in his hand, the xuanjie master at the head said, "it turns out that they are spiritual practitioners and useful people."


    When people look at Wang Xiao''s eyes, they no longer have the previous look of disdain. Although in their hearts, even spiritual practitioners are slaves of their sect, they are really capable and worthy of respect.

 Chapter 2025

    The first man said, "take him to the private box in cave 10."


    "Yes." A man nodded.


    After the man came out of the kitchen, he said to Wang Xiao, "come with me."


    "Yes, thank you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Under the leadership of this man, Wang Xiao went in one direction. At the end, there are simple wooden rooms. These rooms are very small, but they are all single rooms, independent rooms.


    Huang Da and others are discussing how to deal with Yu Qiang. As a result, when they saw that the person they hated most, led by one person, walked towards the single room box, they were even more gnashing their teeth.


    "Mad!"


    Huang Er could not help but scolded: "uncle, it''s us who work hard, and it''s us who do heavy work. However, it is Yu Qiang who enjoys high treatment. "


    "Yes, the boy just sat on the stone and scanned the stone with his mental power. He was comfortable and relaxed." Huang Da is also dissatisfied. The more he mentioned it, the more annoyed he was.


    "Second brother, elder brother, you''d better not complain. Who makes people have the ability? Haven''t you heard of it? As long as people have the ability, they can be popular and spicy wherever they go." Huang San seems to have accepted the reality.


    Maybe it''s because he knows that even if he''s angry and complaining, it''s useless. It''s better to accept the reality.


    "He has the ability, he has a Mao''s ability, I despise this kind of person, what''s the big deal, you see he looks like a villain." Huang Da scolded.


    Huang San thinks that the boss is jealous of Yu Qiang, so he doesn''t admit Yu Qiang''s ability. But it doesn''t matter whether the boss admits it or not. The important thing is that Yu Qiang is really capable.


    Just these words, of course, he can''t say it, because the boss hates Yu Qiang. If he said these words, he would be beaten by the boss.


    Under the guidance of this man, Wang Xiao came to a simple room. This room is made of wood.


    It''s very simple, with only one table and one chair, but it''s nice to have such an environment. For those coolies, as long as there is such an environment, it is like the emperor''s life.


    "Your name is Yu Qiang, right?" Asked the man.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "This room will be your special place in the future. There is a menu on it. You can order by yourself." Said the man.


    There is a menu on the table. Wang Xiao picked up the menu and looked at it. There were not many kinds of dishes on it, only about a dozen. But it''s all good, at least beef, pork, chicken and so on, as well as cabbage, vegetables, and mushrooms.


    "According to the rules, you can order three kinds of dishes and a bottle of wine." The man said without expression.


    Wang Xiao ordered three kinds at will, and then asked for a bottle of red wine. Although this kind of red wine is not very good, but in the outside world, a bottle will cost several hundred yuan. As a matter of fact, they are quite well paid.


    In addition to the lack of freedom, the treatment is still very encouraging. Anyway, it is countless times higher than those coolies.


    Wang Xiao ordered three kinds at will. Although he didn''t want to eat them, he didn''t want to eat them for nothing. Even if you don''t eat, you''ll waste it. Anyway, don''t pay for it yourself.


    The man told Wang Xiao to wait for a moment, then turned and left the room. Sitting in this simple room, it''s very quiet. The voices of the coolies outside could not be heard at all.


    The materials used to build this room must have the function of sound insulation. The senior members of this sect still attach great importance to spiritual practitioners, so they try to arrange a quiet place for them.


    If you don''t have a good rest, it''s hard for spiritual practitioners to exert their supernatural powers.


    Less than a few minutes later, a man brought three dishes, wine and rice to Wang Xiao''s room. All these things are well done. It can be seen that chefs still work hard.


    It''s not like the coolies, it''s like the pigs.


    "Please take your time." The man politely said a word, then turned away.


    Wang Xiao picked up chopsticks, and then leisurely while tasting wine, while eating.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks these dishes are very good. If it is in the outside world, Wang Xiao doesn''t like these foods. With different status, her enjoyment will be different.


    But here, he feels like eating with relish. Maybe Wang Xiao thinks that it''s very good and excellent to have such a life. It should be noted that Huang Da''s people have not received such treatment.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiao is full of wine and food, burping, staggering out of the box.


    See Wang Xiao out of the room, a man came to clean up the room. "Yu Qiang, if the food is not enough, you can continue to order. Although we are strict with those coolies, we are still quite good for people like you. "


    "Enough, thank you." Wang Xiaoke.


    After thanking him, Wang Xiao went out. I''ve been here for one day. I have to realize that plan as soon as possible. Absorb enough spirit stone Qi, promote to the second heaven level, and then try to leave secretly.As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has a lot to deal with, so he can''t stay here for a long time. Although these spiritual practitioners have a good life here, they are many times better than Huang Da. But Wang Xiao will not really stay because of this little treatment.


    Are you kidding? No matter how well he is treated and how high his status is, Wang Xiao will not stay here.


    In the canteen, there are more coolies, about 2000 people. But Yu Qiang and others have left. These coolies should be from other caves.


    There are dozens of caves large and small in Lingshi vein mine, and there are thousands of coolie members. In fact, few of these thousands of people Wang Xiao knows are Huang Da.


    For the appearance of Wang Xiao, these people in the canteen seem not to see, no one noticed his arrival, no one noticed an extra coolie. These people bowed their heads to eat. Although the food was poor, they ate it with relish, just like eating delicious food.


    After Wang Xiao came out of the canteen, it was dark. Torches, big and small, rise everywhere in the huge depression, and they seem to light up in the night sky.


    Since entering here, Wang Xiao has never found anything modern, not even electric lights, nor any machines. This school is extremely closed and still lives an ancient life. When I went to the poison gate, I saw the electric light.


    People in the outside world have kept up with the development of the times and used modern science and technology. If they are allowed to live a life hundreds of years back and live an ancient life, they will not be used to it.


    Wang Xiaoke doesn''t think that the reason why this school is just a modern life is that they have no conditions, because they are very poor. If this sect is also poor, all the sects in the world will be poorer.


    In fact, this sect is very rich. Their herbs and spirit stones are valuable to the outside world. But they still live an ancient life, perhaps because they are used to it.


    When Wang Xiao came out of the canteen, he saw a master of Huang Jie prying his head, as if he was supervising himself. When see oneself come out good, this person then quickly turn round and go, should be to tip off.


    That man must be with Huang Da and others. He must be monitoring himself. This guy must have run back to inform Huang Da San, but Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    Huang Da''s coolies are nothing in Wang Xiao''s eyes. As long as he wants to, he can kill these birds at any time. As long as these birdmen don''t know what to do and dare to deal with themselves, Wang Xiao promises that they will regret and cry for mercy.


    Swaggering toward the rest room, Wang Xiao walked in the valley under the night sky, looking at the four sides of the high cliff, his heart is very depressed, very heavy.


    I don''t know when that plan will be realized, when I will be promoted to the second rank, and when I will leave here. Once he becomes a strong man in this realm, he will go to enamel mountain.


    Wang Xiao has gone to enamel mountain twice, but failed to rescue long Yali. After becoming a second level master, he will go to enamel mountain three times. At that time, he should be able to take long Yali away. Every time I think of longyali, Wang Xiao''s determination to become a strong man becomes extremely firm. As long as you can see her, as long as you can be with her, it''s worth the effort and the cost.


    Once longyali is taken out of enamel mountain, Wang Xiao will always be with her, and will never be separated from her in this life. Although it was dark, there were several cold stars in the sky. The light of the stars is very dim. Although there is light, it can''t light up the world. This is like a person''s ability, no matter how powerful, in the face of the whole world, will become so dim, and so small.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of cold wind blowing up, blowing Wang Xiao body chilly. There are some coolies walking around in the valley. As long as the work is finished and the coolies leave the cave, they are free to move. As long as they are in the depression, they can walk around at will. The masters of this sect don''t worry that coolies can escape.


    Because around the depression, there are tall cliffs. Only a dark cave in front can lead to the outside. Even if these coolies grow wings, they can''t escape from the high cliff.


    The cliff is thousands of meters high, and there is no place to climb. It''s not the Yellow level master or ordinary people. Even if the Xuan level master can''t escape, it''s very difficult for him to fly so high, even if he is the early master of the earth level, such as Sha Qian Dao.


    In the whole ore field, there are few people who can go up except for eight and Deacon elders. The administrators of this sect will not restrict the coolies'' movement in the mountain depression.


    After all, these coolies have been working in the cave for a long time. If they leave the cave and are confined to the room, they will definitely have a mental breakdown. It is estimated that many people will go crazy and want to die.


    Wang Xiao''s pace is very slow, breathing the clear air here, the whole body is comfortable. It''s just that there''s no aura here. Normally, there should be aura here, and aura should be abundant.


    Because there are spirit stones in the mountainside. Since there are spirit stones here, the environment must be very special. But it''s strange that I can''t feel the slightest aura here. Is it because the strong members of this sect use their supernatural powers to block the aura here, or use special means to block and transfer the aura here.It''s very possible, maybe it is. The master of this sect, among the coolies captured, there are Huang Jie masters. Although the Yellow level master''s strength is not strong, he is also a cultivator.


    As long as there is aura, they can practice, and their accomplishments can also be promoted. The senior members of this sect don''t want these people to be promoted. After all, once these people are promoted, they pose a threat to their management, so they use the aura here.

 Chapter 2026

    The only ones who can do this are those who are really powerful. They also need special means and secret skills. Anyway, I can''t do it with my present ability. Wang Xiao didn''t want to ponder over the mystery or break the seal here. He was worried that it would attract the attention of the senior members of the sect. Once they are noticed, future actions will be monitored. Maybe those high-level people think they are very dangerous and will fight against themselves and kill themselves.


    Originally, I wanted to find a big tree, and then enjoy the cool outside. After all, the smell in the room must be very bad. But after thinking of Huang Da, Wang Xiao decided to have a look.


    If they don''t go back, Huang Da''s birds will surely think that they are afraid of them, afraid of them, and they will be more arrogant in the future. So we have to go back and see what abilities and means these people have.


    After speeding up, Wang Xiao quickly came to the door of the room. This house is large enough for hundreds of people to rest, just like the warehouse used to be used for stacking grain.


    When he came outside the room, Wang Xiao heard countless people talking in disorder in the room, and some of them mentioned their name, "Yu Qiang." It seems that these birds are already discussing how to deal with themselves.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao did not knock, but directly kicked the door open. When it''s time to be arrogant, we should be arrogant. The best way to treat the birds like Huang Da is to be more arrogant and vicious than them. If they are not arrogant and vicious enough, these birds will surely think that they are afraid of them.


    When Wang Xiao kicked the door open, countless people looked at him and watched him.


    Quiet


    quiet


    everyone looks at Wang Xiao quietly. Before Wang Xiao came in, they were all talking about how the boy named Yu Qiang would enter the room. They thought of many ways, but they didn''t expect that Yu Qiang, a boy named Yu Qiang, was so strong that he kicked the door open.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Wang Xiao, quietly looking at him. Maybe, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would kick the door open. It''s too rampant to give them face.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the room and saw that it was very big, at least six or seven hundred meters. In the room, there are rows of long beds. The advantage of this kind of bed is that it doesn''t occupy much space. But the disadvantage is that people who sleep on it are uncomfortable and uncomfortable. In the spacious room, every five or six meters, there is a column lining the top.


    Wang Xiao saw two or three hundred people in the room, some standing on the ground, some lying on the big bunk. Among the people, there were expressions of surprise, anger and indifference.


    Some men lying on the big bunk are showing their love to their friends. When she saw this scene, Wang Xiao just wanted to vomit. These birds are so disgusting that they want to vomit.


    But we can''t blame them. After all, there are no women here.


    Wang Xiao also saw Huang ER and Huang San, two birdmen, each holding a relatively white, after all, delicate man. Looking at their actions, Wang Xiao wants to turn around and leave.


    in a corner of the warehouse, there is a small room. This small room is for the rest of the spiritual practitioners in each cave. Glancing at everyone in the warehouse, I still didn''t see Huang Da. I don''t know where Huang Da is. Maybe he''s looking for help. He''s inviting other experts to deal with him.


    However, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, no matter how many experts are found, it''s useless. Huang ER and Huang San just look at Wang Xiao angrily, but they don''t start. After all, the boss is not there, and they dare not fight Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao just casually sneered a few times and then walked towards the small room in the warehouse. As for the angry eyes and expressions of these people, he pretended not to see them.


    Huang ER and Huang San took a fierce look at Wang Xiao, and then said in a loud voice: "Yu Qiang, I didn''t expect that you dare to come here and come in so swaggeringly."


    They didn''t want to speak or speak. It''s just that there are so many brothers here that we have to make a sound. If they don''t speak out, what will people think? They are afraid of Yu Qiang.


    Under the yelling of Huang ER and Huang San, more than a dozen Huang level experts also coaxed: "Yu Qiang, how dare you come here?" They look at Wang Xiao with threatening eyes, as if they are threatening Wang Xiao. They dare to come here. Aren''t they afraid to die.


    After glancing at these people with cold eyes, Wang Xiao said with disdain: "a group of idiots, I didn''t do anything bad, so why don''t I dare to come."


    "Second brother, third brother, Yu Qiang scolds you two as idiots. If you don''t teach this boy, how can you two have face? Are you despised A little brother was filled with indignation.


    "Pa!"


    Huang Er slapped the little brother hard.


    The younger brother covers his face and looks at Huang Er wrongly. He doesn''t understand why he was beaten.


    "Pa!"Huang San also gave his younger brother a slap, which made him confused.


    The younger brother uses another hand, covers one side face, then looks at two people wrongly. He really couldn''t figure out why he was beaten. Fortunately, big brother Huang is not here, otherwise, his two hands can''t cover the place where he was beaten by three people.


    "Second brother, third brother, why did you hit me?" Asked the younger brother.


    Huang Erda scolded: "Ma De, do you need to remind me? Don''t I hear you?"


    Huang San also said: "that is, you talk a lot."


    My little brother covered his face with his hands and stopped talking. In fact, he is also very depressed, feel very aggrieved, just want to curry favor with the two eldest brothers, so in front of the two eldest brothers, he shows special respect. But unexpectedly, the two eldest brothers not only didn''t appreciate it, but also beat themselves.


    Alas!


    It''s hard to be a man. It''s even harder to be a little brother.


    Huang ER and Huang San beat this little brother because they didn''t dare to deal with Wang Xiao. Huang Da is not here. They don''t have the confidence. Moreover, Huang Da is their big brother. Even if they want to deal with Yu Qiang, they should be Huang Da.


    If they can really deal with Yu Qiang, they will rush up and follow the boss to deal with Yu Qiang. In this way, you can not only clean up Yu Qiang, but also get Huang Da''s gratitude. But if yu Qiang''s strength is really strong, even if they all fight together, it will be Huang Da, not them, who will be beaten worse at that time.


    Both of them feel that their idea is really good. It turns out that being the second and third child has many advantages, at least they don''t have to stand out and take risks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s Yu Qiang who made our lunch free. And this boy is a bad luck star. He just came to cave 10, and there was an accident, which killed so many of our brothers. " Huang Er Da Sheng Dao.


    Huang San also said: "second brother, you are right. Yu Qiang is a bad guy."


    In the instigation of two people, all people are angry looking at Wang Xiao. They think Huang Er is right.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head. These birds really believe Huang er''s lies. But it was all he San''s fault. If he San hadn''t said that, how could these coolies think so.


    But even if he San didn''t get in the way, he would still offend Huang Da San. These troubles are unavoidable.


    "Separately, we strongly demand that Yu Qiang get out of here." Huang Er waved his fist and took the lead in shouting.


    "Yes, get out. Yu Qiang, get out." Huang San also yelled.


    "Get out, get out."


    "Get out of here..."


    For a moment, countless people asked Wang Xiao to get out. It was because of Wang Xiao that they had no lunch at noon. After a day of starvation, they almost died of exhaustion. It was because of the arrival of Wang Xiao that the cave collapsed.


    Listening to these birds, Wang Xiao felt upset.


    After exerting the authority of the xuanjie master, Wang Xiao''s indifferent eyes scanned everyone. When his cold eyes swept over the ordinary coolies, these people bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Wang Xiao.


    Because they are just ordinary people and can''t bear Wang Xiao''s strong breath. Under Wang Xiao''s powerful breath, they feel as small and insignificant as ants.


    Wang Xiao just used his real Qi at will and suppressed more than 90% of the coolie. The remaining 20 or so people, because they are yellow level masters, are afraid of Wang Xiaoxuan''s breath, but they can barely hold on. After all, they are numerous and powerful.


    "Get rid of Yu Qiang, get rid of him."


    Huang Er kept waving his fist, but he suddenly found that the coolies behind him didn''t follow him. Just by his voice, it really seems pale and powerless.


    "Shout, you all follow me. Why don''t you shout?" Huang Er asked.


    No one spoke, even the Yellow rank masters around him were not as fierce and arrogant as they had been called before. Seeing that these little brothers no longer yelled after themselves, Huang Erda scolded: "you birdmen are really cowards. Is it because Yu Qiang has so little ability that he scares you, a group of rubbish, a group of cowards?"


    People still don''t talk.


    Huang Er originally wanted to continue to scold, but Huang San said at this time: "second brother, let''s forget it. Unless the big brother comes out, it can drive everyone''s passion. Without the big brother, they have no confidence."


    "Hum!"


    Huang Er Leng snorts, Huang Da is not here, these birds people actually have no confidence. Ma De, is it only in front of Huang Da that these birds have confidence? Is it in their heart that they are not brothers.


    Wang Xiao looked at Huang Er coldly, then strode toward his small room. As for the ghost calls of these birds, he is too lazy to pay attention to them. As long as these birdmen don''t do it, Wang Xiao will never do it.


    However, if these birds do it, Wang Xiao will make them regret it. In full view of the public, Wang Xiao left quickly alone. Although there are countless people looking at his back, although there are countless pairs of eyes looking at him, but these people dare not first hand, can only watch Wang Xiao walking towards the room. As for those ordinary coolies, they are even more generous.After arriving at the door of her own room, Wang Xiao heard that the door was open. Standing outside, I can''t see the bed in the room. I guess the bed is in the corner. I can only see the empty room with only one table.


    Somebody''s talking. This is Huang Da''s voice, only Huang Da said: "little white face, we haven''t had that for a long time."


    "My Lord, I''m not feeling well today. I have diarrhea." A man''s delicate voice rang out.

 Chapter 2027

    Isn''t this guy a human demon? An upright man looks like a human demon. He speaks like a sissy. Listening to his voice, Wang Xiao was disgusted.


    "It''s OK. Diarrhea doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter anyway." Huang Da''s evil voice rang out.


    "My Lord, I really can''t do it. I really have diarrhea. It''s very uncomfortable." Said the man.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sounds, it is estimated that Huang Da is very angry, so he gave the man a slap.


    "My Lord, why did you hit me? Wuwuwu, it really hurts me." The man''s sissy voice sounded like a woman in coquetry.


    "Ma De, you are so hypocritical with me. I like you. That''s your blessing. You don''t give face to me. Believe it or not, I''ll ask ten eight brothers to come in and kill you." Huang said angrily.


    "Wuwuwuwu, don''t, sir. People belong to you and you alone. How can you do that? You can''t do that." Said the sissy voice.


    "Mad, that''s not fast." Huang Da scolded.


    Wang Xiao felt like vomiting, even if he was a fool, as long as he heard the conversation between them, he would understand what happened in the room at this time. I didn''t expect that Huang Da would be so disgusting. He could do such a thing.


    After feeling sick for a while, Wang Xiao was furious, because the room was his own, but Huang Da actually occupied it. It has always been the only way to occupy other people''s territory.


    "My Lord, the man named Yu Qiang will definitely come. It''s not convenient for us. We''d better wait until you clean up Yu Qiang." A sissy voice rang out.


    "Mad, you can do whatever I ask you to do. As for the boy named Yu Qiang, you don''t need to worry. He''s nothing. I can kill him at any time. " Huang Da said.


    "That''s, that''s, you''re the best, the most amazing." Said the sissy.


    "Your uncle, I don''t need you to flatter me. Take care of me quickly. If you are not happy, you will suffer. Don''t think you can avoid having diarrhea." Huang Da scolded.


    Wang Xiao quickly enters the room. This is her own room. This is her own territory. But Huang Da not only occupied his own room, but also used his own room to do that kind of thing.


    This guy is really damned. Doesn''t he want to live.


    When entering the room, I saw Huang Da holding a sissy like man on the bed. Although this person is a man, but show a woman''s charming expression, nondescript, looking at nausea.


    Wang Xiaohou just looks at him with cold eyes. Because he had expected that the other party would come in.


    "I''m afraid." Sissy man Jiao didi way.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid. As long as I''m here, no one can treat you. I can''t protect you when I work in the cave, but who dares to touch you here. " Huang Da shows off.


    The sissy leans on Huang Da''s shoulder, indicating that she has found a warm feeling. It seems that she believes in Huang Da very much. It seems that she will follow Huang Da all her life.


    Seeing the expression of sissy, Wang Xiao really wanted to hit him in the face.


    "Yu Qiang, you''re here. I thought you didn''t dare to come. I was just looking for you. But if I come, I will not go to you myself. " Huang Da was very forced.


    I see his expression now, as if he is really a big brother, really the overlord here, as if he is the biggest, everyone wants to give him face, including Wang Xiao.


    "Get out of here." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Why?" Huang Da asked.


    "Because this is my room." Wang Xiao said.


    Huang Da took a look at Wang Xiao and then said with disdain, "Yu Qiang, if you say it''s your room, is it really your room. Do you have a look at what belongs to you in this room? Is your name written on the door


    "Go away!" Wang Xiao said coldly again.


    Huang Da has a lazy expression, as if he didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s words, as if he didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    "Sir, it''s not convenient for us to go out here." Sissy, like a woman.


    This guy deserves it. He has to learn to be a sissy.


    "Cut!"


    Huang Da said with disdain, "what''s the inconvenience? We used to be in the warehouse, in front of all the brothers. It''s not the same one."


    "My Lord, how can you say such a thing?"


    Sissy deliberately shy way.


    Huang Da said to Wang Xiao, "Yu Qiang, this is my room, not yours. What are you doing in my room? Get out of here. "


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao sneered a few times. Huang Da''s skin itched. Occupy their own room, also want to get out, this guy don''t want to live. If Huang Da can occupy his own room, he will live in vain.Huang Da continued: "Yu Qiang boy, if you also have this hobby, I don''t mind who will give it to you later." Huang pushed sissy as if to give it to Wang Xiao.


    "Lord, how can you send people out? How can people live without you?" Sissy sad way.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. Can''t this sissy know to shut up and not speak. Every time she heard a sissy talk, Wang Xiao felt uncomfortable all over.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s disdainful expression, Huang Da continued: "don''t despise him, Yuqiang boy. Many men can''t live without him. In a few months, when you don''t see a woman, you''ll know how important he is. "


    Sissy half covered, as if embarrassed.


    "Go away!" Wang Xiao said angrily.


    "Laozi, I just don''t go away. What can you do. And if you ask me to go away, I''m going to go away. I don''t have face. " Huang Da embraces a sissy and looks at Wang Xiao with contempt, challenging Wang Xiao''s majesty again and again.


    Wang Xiao strode over, stretched out his hand, and grabbed at the sissy. Although he doesn''t like Huang Da, he doesn''t like sissy any more. As long as you see sissy, you want to vomit, so Wang Xiao plans to throw sissy out first, and then deal with Huang Da.


    When Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and wants to hold on to the sissy, the sissy says, "Oh, people are afraid of pain. Can you not be so fierce and be gentle to them?"


    "Wow


    Wang Xiao almost spit out, sissy not only jiaodidi, like a woman, but also wearing a skirt. But this skirt should be made of men''s clothes.


    After grabbing the sissy, Wang Xiao plans to throw him out.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, people are afraid of pain. You can''t treat people like this, wuwuwu..." Sissy constantly struggle.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Xiao directly flies the sissy out.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah, it''s killing me."


    After being thrown out by Wang Xiao, sissy cried out: "you really are. Can''t you treat others lightly? Do they really hate you?"


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He really wanted to continue to rush out, and then he gave a few punches to the sissy. If a sissy doesn''t talk, he may not be so angry. However, Wang Xiao really couldn''t bear to hear the delicate voice of sissy and the voice of vomiting.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you doing?" Huang said angrily.


    When Wang Xiao throws the sissy out, he wants to go all out.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao sneered a few times.


    Huang Da is also very guilty when he sees Wang Xiao''s cold smile. After all, Wang Xiao is a master of xuanjie, and Huang Da knows that if he fights alone, he will not be Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Where are my brothers, where are my brothers." Huang yelled anxiously. Without the help of his brothers, Huang Da would not dare to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Because he is not stupid enough to think that with his own ability, he can compete with Wang Xiao.


    "Where are the brothers, where are our brothers." Huang Da continued to shout anxiously. Before discussing with those brothers to deal with Yu Qiang, all the brothers clapped their chests to guarantee that there was absolutely no problem and they would help themselves without fear of life and death. It is also the assurance of those brothers, so Huang Da is full of confidence.


    But he didn''t expect that when Yu Qiang rushed in and he needed the help of his brothers, all of them were not there. These birds, usually one by one, seem very loyal, as if for brothers, willing to go through fire and water.


    But when it comes to the critical moment, they all shrink back. What kind of brother? With these cowards, can they still be brothers.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Wang Xiao reaches out his hand and slaps Huang Da.


    "Ma De, Yu Qiang, you dare to beat me, you beat me." Huang Da jumps up and looks at Wang Xiao angrily. Maybe unexpectedly, he was beaten.


    "Huang Da, what are you, what are you?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Well, well, then you''re going to die." Huang Da is full of strong Qi and wants to fight with Wang Xiao. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, his genuine Qi was like export Qi.


    "Die."


    After yelling angrily, Huang defecates to attack Wang Xiao quickly. In the cave, the vice captain beat him and killed him. He could only swallow his anger and dare not speak.


    But Huang Da did not expect that Yu Qiang dared to beat himself. Yu Qiang is nothing. He is not a coolie, but because he has spiritual power, he is reused.


    Huang Da''s speed is very fast, but Wang Xiao''s body shape deviates at will, so he avoids his bombardment.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped Huang Da again.


    "AhHuang was very angry. He not only failed to attack his opponent, but also was beaten by his opponent. Shame, shame, shame. It''s really shame. If he doesn''t teach this boy a lesson and kill him, how can he get along in the future.


    At this time, he was angry and just wanted to kill his opponent.


    "I''ll kill you." Huang Da plans to continue to make moves.


    But after he felt a void at his feet, a pain in his neck, and a feeling of suffocation, he found that he was pinched by Yu Qiang and lifted up.


    Angry at the same time, Huang Da also feel very weak, this is the gap, this is the gap between him and the xuanjie master. The other side is just very casual hand, will be their own to lift up.


    Huang Da dances and tries to catch Wang Xiao''s neck, but he can''t catch it. He wants to fight back, but he has no strength, and he can''t attack his opponent. He felt more and more difficult to breathe, more and more suffocated.


    Is he going to die? Is he really going to die in Yu Qiang''s hands? Huang Da is not willing to think. At this moment, how he hopes those brothers can rush in to help himself. But the brothers still didn''t show up. Did they want to rebel? Did Huang Er want to be the boss, so he deliberately didn''t let the brothers come? Huang Da thought to himself.

 Chapter 2028

    Wang Xiao pinched Huang Da''s neck, and his face became more and more ugly. It was estimated that he would not be able to do it. "Get out." As soon as he throws it away, Wang Xiao throws Huang Dawei out.


    Although he didn''t like this guy, Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill Huang Da either. After all, it''s no good for him to kill Huang Da. And although Huang Da is hateful, he is not guilty to death.


    "Bang!"


    After a landing sound, Huang''s stool fell heavily on the ground, and he was thrown to the ground by Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, boss."


    "How are you, boss?"


    They rushed to help Huang Da up. In fact, it didn''t take much time, less than two minutes, from Wang Xiao to Huang Da.


    Huang ER and others will help Huang Da up. They are also afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength. They are very clear about Huang Da''s strength. Among all the people, Huang Da is the most powerful and powerful.


    However, the most powerful boss was so quickly settled. Can he not be afraid? Can he not be afraid.


    Huang was able to speak with a slow breath.


    "Mad, you birdmen, why are you here now? What did you do before?" Looking at these brothers around, Huang Da asked angrily.


    "Boss, haven''t we already rushed in? After we heard that you had an argument with Yu Qiang, we rushed over quickly. But unexpectedly, you have already fought." Huang er said.


    In fact, Huang Er wanted to say that we thought the boss was very good and should be able to deal with Yu Qiang, so we didn''t rush to come here, but we didn''t expect that you were so useless and were dealt with by Yu Qiang so soon.


    But this kind of words, Huang Er finally dare not say, with Huang Da''s mood at this time, if he really said so, he would be blamed by Huang Da.


    "You birds are so slow, mad. Do you want me to die? Do you want to be my boss? If so, I will give it to you." Huang said angrily.


    In fact, before Huang Er, he really wanted to be Huang Da and the boss, but now he doesn''t want to. "Boss, you are our boss. How can you say that. Boss, don''t worry. This position is always yours. No one dares to compete with you. " Huang Er promised.


    Huang San also nodded: "yes, boss, this position will always be yours. In our hearts, you will always be our boss. We are not convinced except you. "


    The rest of the younger brothers also said one after another that they would only obey Huang Da, who will always be his elder brother. No one can be the boss except Huang Da.


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that the boss is on the verge of collapse and will be replaced by the man named Yu Qiang at any time. It''s really boring to grab the boss''s position now.


    See younger brothers so support their love, Huang Da immediately found when the boss feeling. It turns out that these little brothers also support themselves and are willing to be big brothers.


    Wang Xiao stood in the room, looking at what happened outside. He wanted to laugh. Although Huang Da is the eldest brother, his mind is quite simple, because he has been betrayed by his brothers and taken charge of by them, but he didn''t see it. He thought these brothers were following him sincerely.


    "You are telling the truth." Huang Da asked.


    "Sure, big brother." Huang Er nodded.


    "Brother, you will always be our brother." Huang San said.


    "Yes, you will always be our big brother." The rest of the men also nodded. But they are right and wrong. Although they say so, they think it depends on Yu Qiang''s strength.


    If yu Qiang kills their big brother Huang Da, they will follow Yu Qiang. If they join hands, they can kill Yu Qiang, and then follow Huang Dahuang. No matter which way they go, they will not lose.


    Huang Da has been the boss of many people for several years, so he thinks that these people should not dare to play tricks with themselves, so he didn''t think about the thoughts of his subordinates. "Well, since you are willing to recognize me as the eldest brother, you can kill Yu Qiang." Huang Da ordered.


    "Yes, kill Yu Qiang." The rest of those masters, are also one after another shouting.


    Their indignant expression seemed to want to rush over and kill Wang Xiao. Just, although these men are constantly shouting, but no one is willing to rush over first.


    At this time, the sissy stood in the crowd and rubbed her back. With a feminine expression, she said, "ah, ah, that guy Yu Qiang is really fierce. He threw people out and broke their waist."


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, sissy''s voice was very hard to hear. He even wanted to vomit when he heard his voice. But in the hearts of Huang Da and Huang Er, the sissy is very nice and attractive, just like the voice of a beautiful woman.


    Huang Da stood in front of the crowd and was disappointed to see that no one was willing to rush up although the boys were shouting so much. He originally wanted to rush over and deal with Yu Qiang alone. I''m afraid of the other side''s strength, but I''m also afraid of the other side''s strength. Before he started with Yu Qiang, he didn''t know what was going on, so he was pinched by the other side."Yu Qiang, come out, come out." Huang spoke out loud.


    "Yuqiang boy, get out quickly, get out." The rest of the boys also yelled.


    Wang Xiao was standing in the room. He didn''t want to go out, but he heard the birds shouting so much, so he planned to go out and have a look.


    "Step, step!"


    Just as Huang Da and others were shouting, they heard a clear sound of footsteps. This footstep is very clear into everyone''s mind, mind.


    I don''t know why, although the sound of this footstep is not big, it can clearly appear in their consciousness, as if every time they walk, their hearts will tremble.


    But as the boss of the crowd, Huang Da still shows a strong expression, not afraid of Wang Xiao''s expression at all. He knew very well that if he was afraid of Wang Xiao, others would be afraid too.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Wang Xiao finally came out.


    Wang Xiaoyi looks at Huang Da and others with a smile. "What do you want me to do, folks?" With her hands on her back, Wang Xiao''s expression was casual, natural and elegant.


    Huang Da''s side, actually standing more than 20 yellow level master. It seems that this guy''s strength is not small. It''s no wonder that Huang Da is so arrogant that he has so many brothers.


    They didn''t dare to make a sound. When Wang Xiao didn''t come out, they all yelled loudly. However, when Wang Xiao appeared, they did not dare to shout. They could only look at him with fear.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Wang Xiao carried his hands and walked back and forth, with a very leisurely look. Although all the people standing in front of him were enemies, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see them, as if he was watching the flowers in his backyard.


    Arrogant


    defiant


    Huang ER and others secretly commented on Wang Xiao. They all felt that this man named Yu Qiang was too arrogant. In front of so many enemies, he could be so arrogant and so casual. Should they not exist.


    Huang Da was very disappointed. The performance of these brothers let him down. "Yu Qiang, you dare to come out." Huang Da summoned up the courage to speak out. He''s the boss of everyone. Everyone''s watching him. So Huang Da knows that if he doesn''t speak first, he can''t rely on his brothers.


    Wang Xiao asked casually, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I come out?"


    "You are looking for death." Huang Da threatened.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao just sneered.


    Huang Da continued: "Yuqiang boy, you don''t want to ask me about Huang Da''s ability. Laozi and I are here. That''s heaven and immortal. If he or she offends me, he or she will die."


    "I can''t see who was thrown out by me just now, and it was golden in my eyes." Wang Xiao asked.


    Huang Da clenched his fist and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. The man who was smashed out just now, of course, was himself. He really wanted to be fierce.


    Sissy at this time Jiao didi said: "Huang dada, people just gave him a good pain, good pain, oh, you can give me the decision, must deal with him, deal with him hard."


    Looking at the sissy''s face, Wang Xiao can''t help but want to vomit. Even if she is an ugly girl, Wang Xiao can only recognize her. After all, women don''t like beauty.


    But this sissy is a man, and he even pretends to be a woman. She''s so mean. Shouldn''t she be beaten.


    "Go to your mother and die for me. It''s between us men." Huang Da stretched out five fingers and put them on the sissy''s face. He pushed the sissy back a few steps.


    He took sissy as a woman instead of a man.


    "People are also men, so it''s nothing to do with them." "Huang dada, you must deal with this boy, or people will not be happy," she said


    When she said this, the sissy was coquettish and cute to Huang Da.


    "Go to NIMA, get out of my way." Huang Da gave a blow to the sissy and beat the sissy out.


    In fact, there''s a reason why he''s angry. He always treats sissy as a woman. But before sissy, he even said it was a man. Huang dejected.


    "Oh dear!"


    Sissy pain called a, only to see has been hit out.


    "Huang dada, you are so fierce that you will hurt others. Wuwuwuwu..." Cried the sissy.


    Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to stay here. He would rather see Huang Da than sissy. Because it''s really annoying to see such a sissy guy. I''m so upset that I don''t even have any appetite.


    The sissy will be hit to fly out, yellow stool ferocious looking at Wang Xiao. In order to show the boss''s prestige, he said with an old look: "Yuqiang boy, you have only two ways now."


    "Which two roads?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "The first way, get out of here, don''t let me see you." Huang Da said.Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I can''t choose the first one. You''d better talk about the second one."


    "Second, we''ll kill you." Huang Da threatened.


    "I''d better choose the second one." Wang Xiao sneered.


    Huang Da thinks that when he sees so many brothers around him, Yu Qiang will be very scared and will give himself face. But he did not expect that Yu Qiang did not give face.


    "To die." Huang said angrily.


    And the rest of those younger brothers are indignant looking at Wang Xiao.


    Their expressions seem to want to attack Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao has seen the minds of these experts. They are just acting. In fact, they don''t want to attack themselves at all. They want to wait for Huang Da to do it first.


    "Yuqiang boy, you are looking for death. No one dares not to give me a big face here." Huang said angrily.

 Chapter 2029

    Wang Xiao disdained: "there are many people who talk big, but few of them have the ability. You are a bird who can only talk big, but you don''t have much ability. I really don''t understand how you can be their boss."


    Huang Da''s face is very ugly, because Wang Xiao''s words not only despise him, attack him, but also threaten his boss''s position.


    Huang Er thinks that this is really reasonable. To tell the truth, he thinks that his ability is better than Huang Da''s, but his strength is slightly lower than Huang Da''s.


    Therefore, the position of the boss should be his own. It''s just that Huang Da has a little bit of brute force, so he dominates the position of the boss. It''s really unreasonable.


    "You want to die."


    Huang Da''s whole body is full of courage and murderous eyes. He also looks at Wang Xiao angrily. At this moment, he showed the domineering like a big brother and the domineering of a strong man.


    But for Huang Da''s domineering, Wang Xiao is dismissive, think his strength is a mess, far from enough to see.


    "Yuqiang boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but you asked for it. Come on, brothers, kill him." Yelled Huang, then waved his hand. In his imagination, when the beater waved, the younger brothers behind him would rush forward one after another.


    But he didn''t expect that when he waved his hand, none of his younger brothers rushed behind him. However, we can''t blame these younger brothers. After all, their opponents are xuanjie experts. It''s normal for them to be afraid of death.


    "Go, go." Yelled Huang, the first to rush over.


    He knew that he had to take the lead to rush past, so as to drive the younger brothers behind him, and the younger brothers would follow him. Otherwise, these boys will not dare.


    "Yu Qiang, die."


    When Huang Da was the first to rush past, he tightly clenched his fist and bombarded Wang Xiao. As the boss, he has to be more fierce. Only in this way can he be the boss of everyone.


    The boss is to take the lead and inspire the spirit. If he doesn''t even take the lead, the younger brothers behind him will dare to take the lead. They will be afraid.


    "Take your life." Before and after rushing to Wang Xiao, Huang Da made a great noise.


    He''s powerful and quick. However, although Huang Da''s speed is very fast, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, his speed is still too slow, very slow.


    Wang Xiao''s figure is like a willow, moving with the wind. He can easily avoid Huang Da''s strength with static braking.


    Huang Da''s one blow failed. He was very flustered. He knows his opponent''s speed very well. Once he loses his first punch, he will lose. He wanted to step back, but it was too late. Because Huang Da has clearly seen that the other person''s palm has been patted.


    Watching Wang Xiao slap his hand, Huang Da can''t escape and retreat. Only he can deeply understand this feeling of depression and fear.


    "Pa!"


    There was another clear slap in the face. Wang Xiao slapped Huang Dawei directly and beat him back a few steps, leaving a clear palm print on his face.


    "Ah


    Huang gave a cry of pain.


    "Boss, boss."


    Those little brothers behind him, holding Huang Da in a hurry.


    Huang Da looks at Wang Xiao angrily. He is very depressed and angry at this time. Why does Yu Qiang always like to hit his face? He always beats his own face every time. Can''t he not hit his face.


    However, Huang Dageng is even more angry that these little brothers, Ma De and these little brothers, stand still one by one and watch themselves beaten by Yu Qiang.


    "Oh! Huang dada, are you ok After seeing Huang Da beaten by Wang Xiao, the sissy came to Huang Da with a heartbreaking expression. "Huang dada, how are you? Does it hurt?"


    Sissy heartache to extend a hand, gently stroking Huang Da''s face. Looking at his heartache expression, it seems that Huang Da is really heartache. Although Huang Da was beaten, not him, he is heartache more than beating him.


    "Go to hell, get out of here."


    "Bang!"


    Huang Da directly punches the sissy out.


    "Oh dear!"


    The sissy flew out with Huang Da''s fist. She screamed bitterly. When she stood up, he said wrongly, "Huang Da Da, why do you beat others? They also feel sorry for you. Wu Wu Wu, you really have no conscience."


    Wang Xiao pinched the lead, every time he saw the sissy bird, he couldn''t help but want to do it. Ma De, can a sissy die without pretending to be a woman? This guy is a man.


    For the sissy coquetry, Huang Da is not in the mood to pay attention at this time.


    "How are you, boss?" Asked the boys.


    "Mad, you damned things, why didn''t he do it?" Huang said angrily.


    "Boss, the speed of Yu Qiang''s hand is too fast. We don''t have time to do it." Huang er said.


    "Give it all to me. I''ll kill anyone who wants him to. If Ma De doesn''t do it." After leaving this sentence, Huang was the first to rush past. "Brothers, go, go.""Kill, kill, kill Yu Qiang, kill Yu Qiang."


    Under the leadership of Huang Da, everyone rushed in quickly. Although they don''t dare to fight the xuanjie experts, the boss has already spoken, so they have to go out.


    "Rush, kill Yu Qiang."


    ...


    "step on it!"


    The dense locust like footsteps sounded, and these experts rushed forward one after another. Their fierce expression, the fierce expression on each face, seemed to want to tear Wang Xiao apart.


    Yu Qiang is still the first to rush in and take the lead. Just this time, he seemed full of confidence, because he was followed by so many brothers and so many people. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill this guy named Yu Qiang.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the faces of these birds, Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile. Then he quickly shot, Huang Da still rushed in the front, Wang Xiao slapped him to fly out, but this time, he can also slap Huang Da to fly out. Wang Xiao is to let Huang Da know that the gap between him and himself is insurmountable.


    "Kill, brothers, kill, kill Yu Qiang, kill Yu Qiang."


    Huang Da is the first to rush to Wang Xiao''s body. When he moves angrily, he moves quickly. At the same time, Huang Da thought to himself, Yuqiang boy, I want to see how ugly you will die this time.


    Huang felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and then his body was out of control and flew out quickly. It turned out that he was kicked out by Wang Xiao. Huang Da is really unlucky. He is beaten by Wang Xiao every time.


    "Ah


    Peng!


    With a loud noise and a cry of pain, Huang''s stool was knocked out.


    "Huang dada."


    Sissy see Huang Da was blown out, he originally wanted to run to Huang Da, and then help Huang Da up. Just think of Huang Da at this time in a bad mood, character must be very hot, sissy would not dare to go past.


    And he is also very clear, if he is now in the past, he will definitely be kicked out by Huang Da. But if you don''t go there, you will appear to be bad to Huang Da and be blamed by Huang Da.


    "Huang dada, how are you?" Asked the sissy, standing aside.


    Huang Da turns his head and looks at sissy angrily. "You, madder, what''s the name of the ghost? Don''t give it to me soon."


    The sissy shook her head. "Huang dada, they can''t do it."


    "Mad, useless stuff, trash." Yelled Huang.


    "Huang dada, they are useless." Sissy wronged way.


    Huang Da wanted to continue yelling, but he resisted the impulse. Maybe it''s because he thinks it''s useless to be a sissy. Even if he scolds him, it''s useless.


    "Brothers, kill him, kill Yu Qiang." Huang Da kept yelling.


    He was so angry that he was beaten out every time, and the speed was still so fast. He also wants to fight with Wang Xiao for hundreds of moves, which is hard to give up. Then a group of younger brothers envy their skills.


    A group of younger brothers are standing behind and flattering. Boss, you are so powerful that you can draw with xuanjie experts. However, although Huang Da has this heart, he has no such strength.


    After getting up, Huang stool continues to rush towards Wang Xiao. He wants to join the fighting team. Brothers are fighting, how can he stand on one side without himself.


    "Ah


    Just as Huang Da stood up and wanted to rush towards Wang Xiao, he saw a figure flying towards him quickly. Huang Da wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The figure that was thrown from him flew out directly, and the two figures were thrown out quickly. It turns out that Wang Xiaoyi blows away the younger brother of a yellow level master.


    Huang Da''s luck is very bad. When he stood up, he was just hit by the little brother who was thrown over.


    "Peng!"


    After the sound of a collision, Huang Da and the little brother were both hit and flew out at the same time. Huang Da got up in a muddle, while the younger brother stood up.


    "Mad!"


    Sister Huang yelled in frustration.


    Why


    why


    why it''s always yourself, why the injured person is always himself, and every time the injured person is himself. Huang Da''s expression at this time seemed to want to cry. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were a lot of younger brothers here, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was a man, Huang Da would have cried bitterly to vent his inner dissatisfaction and pain.


    Standing up in a muddle, Huang Da continued to curse: "brothers, kill Yu Qiang for me, kill him, kill him, I will be responsible." After a few shouts, he continued to join the team.


    Several hundred coolies in the warehouse are just watching the fight of Wang Xiao and others. They didn''t dare to fight. After all, they didn''t have the ability to fight. Their ability is not enough for others. These ordinary coolies also admire Wang Xiao''s ability to defeat the masses with few. It should be noted that any of these masters, Huang Da, is a god of war in their hearts, like a myth of invincibility, an invincible being, and the strongest master in the world.But with so many people, Huang Da is not Yu Qiang''s opponent. What is the origin and identity of the person named Yu Qiang.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Ah, ah


    After the screams, Wang Xiao flew out one by one of these yellow level masters. Under his attack, the strength of these men is really vulnerable. In fact, Wang Xiao has been merciful, but he shows less than 1% of his strength. If he really went all out and really used the strongest means to deal with these people, Huang Da and others would have died long ago.


    Although there are more than 20 yellow level masters, and they are powerful. But these people are still too weak, they are very strong in front of ordinary people, but very weak in front of Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2030

    They couldn''t even see how Wang Xiao did it, so they were blasted out and beaten out one by one. And these people are afraid of Wang Xiao, so their strength can''t play normally. When there is fear in their hearts, it is difficult to show their best. If it is not for Huang Dazai, they don''t even want to fight with Wang Xiao.


    Huang ER and Huang San shot at the same time. They are the strongest two of all the members except Huang Da. Otherwise, they can''t be the second and third.


    "Boy, die." When they joined hands, they attacked Wang Xiao with one punch at the same time. However, they are very clever. One attacks Wang Xiao''s upper body, while the other attacks Wang Xiao''s lower body.


    However, in the absolute strength, even if the two are smart, it is useless. All the conspiracy is absolutely meaningless.


    "Die, die, Yuqiang boy." They think that as long as they use this method, one attacks the opponent''s upper body, and the other attacks the opponent''s lower body. In this way, Wang Xiao can''t escape. But they still underestimate Wang Xiao and overestimate their own abilities. They also don''t think, so many people at the same time, all by Wang Xiao one by one hit fly out. This kind of situation is small, only depending on their ability, can they defeat Wang Xiao, can they kill Wang Xiao.


    Just as Huang ER and Huang San tried to attack Wang Xiao''s different parts at the same time, so that Wang Xiao could not avoid them, a burst of pain came from their bodies. It hurts. It really hurts.


    The pain was like being hit by a hammer.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two people each pain called, then is beaten by Wang Xiao to fly out.


    "Brothers, up..."


    Huang Da stood behind the crowd. This time, he became very smart and did not dare to stand in the front of the crowd. He wanted to continue yelling, yelling for brothers to go up and kill Yu Qiang.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, Huang Dazhen couldn''t tell. Why, because he saw those little brothers behind him, they were blasted out by Wang Xiao one by one. These brothers, like scarecrows, are vulnerable in front of Wang Xiao. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao''s free hand, can knock down a large area.


    "This... This...!"


    Huang daze Leng of stand in situ, he is really don''t understand, why Xuan level master so fierce. They have more than 20 brothers. They are all top-notch experts. But so many people together, is still not Wang Xiao''s enemy, is still Wang Xiao to beat to fall.


    "No, I have to run away." Huang Da plans to escape. This time, it''s a mistake. They murmur about Yu Qiang''s ability. It seems that if you want to clean up Yu Qiang, you have to find more helpers.


    Only by summoning more yellow level experts can we defeat Yu Qiang and clean up Yu Qiang. It is impossible to defeat Yu Qiang just with their manpower.


    "Brothers, hold on, hold on, hold on." Huang yelled anxiously.


    "Boss, we can''t stand it. Yu Qiang is too strong." The little brothers cried anxiously.


    "Brothers, you stand up to me. I''m going to summon more brothers to come here. Young man Ma De and Yu Qiang have some skills. If we don''t summon more brothers to come here, we will be invincible." Huang Da said.


    When he saw that master named Yu Qiang was approaching himself, Huang Da was also very flustered, and he knew that Yu Qiang must not be near him. If yu Qiang catches himself, he will surely beat himself to death.


    With Yu Qiang''s hatred for himself, once he catches him, will he show mercy? No, absolutely not. "Yu Qiang, you wait for me, brothers, hold on."


    After leaving this sentence, Huang turned around and left anxiously. But his younger brothers are not fools. When they see Huang Da turning around and leaving, they know that the boss is scared.


    The reason why the boss turned to leave and called more experts is false. It''s true that he was worried that he would be beaten after being caught by Yu Qiang. If Huang Da doesn''t turn around and want to escape, they still have some courage to resist.


    However, when Huang Da turned and left, they were not in the mood to resist. Huang Dazheng turns around and leaves. He feels that behind him, a very dangerous breath, is coming.


    Huang Da couldn''t help shaking. After turning around, he saw Yu Qiang getting closer to him. Huang Da''s face changed greatly. Most of the younger brothers were already in a lurch and couldn''t get up after being beaten by Yu Qiang.


    "Brothers, come on, come on, hold on, hold on for me." Huang yelled anxiously. However, no matter how he yelled, these men did not dare to fight.


    Several hundred coolies in the big warehouse were looking at this scene with joy. When they saw that someone was hard to deal with Huang Da and beat them to pieces, they all gloated.


    They not only didn''t want to help Huang Da, but also hoped that Wang Xiao would beat Huang Da even worse, and it would be better to kill them all.All along, they have been oppressed and exploited by Huang Da and others for a long time, so they can''t bear it for a long time. At this time, after seeing Huang Da and others cleaned up by Wang Xiao, can they not be happy, can they not gloat.


    "Come on, brothers, hold on."


    Huang Da, like a lost dog, wants to escape from the gate. But, his order, unexpectedly nobody pays attention to, also nobody really wants to rush over at this time, sacrifice one''s life and forget one''s death to intercept Wang Xiao.


    These people, on the surface, are very loyal. But in fact, it''s just a group of mobs. It''s OK to brag at ordinary times, but once they meet real experts, they will not be able to do it.


    Finally, a man rushed to Wang Xiao and tried to stop him from dealing with their big brother Huang Da. When he saw the man rushing over and blocking his opponent, Huang Da was finally relieved. He thought to himself that he could leave safely this time. As long as he can leave safely, he will gather more helpers.


    In this Lingshi vein mine, there are other forces besides him. As long as other forces are brought together, he will not believe it. He will not be able to kill the boy named Yu Qiang or kill the guy named Yu Qiang. But Huang was wrong, because before he had time to turn around, he saw with his own eyes that when the little brother blocked Yu Qiang''s body, he was knocked unconscious by Yu Qiang in less than a second.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Qiang just slapped his hand on the little brother''s head, and he fell faintly. He didn''t know whether he was killed or knocked unconscious by Yu Qiang, but he was not in the mood to study this problem at this time. He only thought about how to leave safely and successfully out of the warehouse without being caught by Yu Qiang.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Come on, help." Huang Da cried out in fear, hoping that the managers would hear his cry for help, and then rush in to save him. Before that, he only hoped that the managers would not come in no matter what they heard. Because he thought that this time he would be able to deal with Yu Qiang and beat him to his knees to beg for mercy.


    But Huang Da didn''t expect that he was the one who lost. He didn''t have reason. It''s too unreasonable.


    "Help, is there anyone outside?" After Huang Da rushed to the door, he wanted to open the door in a hurry. However, the door was locked. Ma De, who, who on earth, is so unscrupulous that he locked the door.


    Huang Da in the bottom of his heart, I don''t know how many times he scolded the other party''s ancestors, which damned thing, which damned son of a bitch, actually locked the door. He, Ma De, didn''t want to kill himself.


    It turned out that when Wang Xiao entered the room, Huang Da''s brothers thought the victory was in hand. In order to prevent Wang Xiao from escaping, they locked the door.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to prevent the boss from running for his life.


    Those coolies are very happy to watch this scene. Although Wang Xiao made them cancel a meal, although they don''t like Wang Xiao, they don''t like Huang Da.


    Seeing Huang Da''s flustered expression and hearing Huang Da''s cry for help, everyone was very happy. They had long hoped that a master would clean up Huang Da and beat them up.


    Before Yu Qiang appeared, they thought this fantasy was impossible and impossible to realize. After all, who dares to deal with Huang Da. Because Huang Da and other people will not offend the managers, the managers will not deal with him. It was not until the man named Yu Qiang appeared that many people knew that someone could clean up Huang Da.


    Huang Da, these people, usually brag and bully them one by one with guns. Unexpectedly, today, these people deserve it. They should die and be killed by Yu Qiang.


    There was a lot of noise in the warehouse, but the experts outside didn''t come in. In fact, it''s not the first time that coolie has had a fight with you. The management of this sect paid little attention to the conflict between coolies.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those high-level people, fighting among coolies is actually a kind of entertainment. It''s the entertainment of these coolies. After all, coolies have been oppressed for a long time, and their hearts are very depressed. If they are strictly controlled, coolies will certainly go crazy. So let them fight and some internal conflicts appear. It''s a kind of entertainment for them after work.


    "Help, help."


    At last, Huang opened the locked door.


    Mad, that''s great.


    When the locked door was opened, Huang was excited. He thought that he was finally saved and didn''t have to die. In the past, even if the door was locked, it would take Huang two seconds more. But at this time, even if it''s only two seconds more, it''s as long as two hours.


    The short two seconds may change his life and death, and determine whether he is dead or alive.


    Whoo!


    Huang Da was relieved and finally got out. He thought to himself that he would never lock the door in the future and give others a way to escape, just as he would give himself a way to escape. Anyway, that''s what Huang Da thought.Just when Huang Da was about to escape, he felt that the collar behind him was caught.


    No, it can''t be Yu Qiang.


    Huang anxiously turned around and saw that Yu Qiang had appeared behind him and was still carrying himself.


    "You..."


    Huang Da seemed to want to say something, but because he was afraid, he said it for a moment.


    "Do you want to ask, why am I so fast?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2031

    Although Wang Xiao is smiling at this time, but in Huang Da''s eyes, Wang Xiao''s smile is very evil, very fierce, anyway, there is no amiable face.


    "... yes, yes." Huang Da nodded.


    "In fact, I could have caught you earlier. I''m just embarrassed to see you run away, so I didn''t disturb you. " Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Huang Da almost vomited blood in anger. At this time, he finally understood that Yu Qiang could catch himself earlier. It turns out that all his previous escapes were unnecessary and futile.


    He was so happy that he thought he could escape safely. But who knows, Yu Qiang has long been able to catch himself. He just looks at himself like a cat and mouse and wants to see how he can escape.


    "Yu Qiang, you..." Huang Da was very nervous, so he stammered a little. To be honest, he couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao was so powerful.


    "Do you want to ask me how I will punish you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Huang Da nodded in fear, saying that he did. He really wanted to ask Wang Xiao how he would punish himself. Although there are still many younger brothers watching behind him, he can''t care about his face now.


    As long as you can live, face is nothing. As long as there is a chance to live, it doesn''t matter if you lose face. Anyway, these little boys, no one takes themselves as the real boss.


    Wang Xiao said with a cold smile: "in fact, even if I don''t tell you, you will soon know."


    Bang!


    Catch Huang Da, and Wang Xiao smashes him to the ground.


    "Oh! It''s killing me. It''s killing me. " Huang was rolling all over the floor in pain.


    Pain!


    It''s too painful. He never thought what it would be like to be picked up and then hit the ground heavily, but today he finally realized it.


    However, Huang Daning never had this kind of experience, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, very painful, he does not want to have.


    "Boss, boss, how are you?" The younger brothers saw Huang Da smashed out again, so they asked anxiously.


    Huang Da held back the pain of his whole body and did not speak. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but that his whole body aches so much that he doesn''t want to talk. The pain like a cone heart is really hard.


    Several younger brothers ran over and helped Huang Da up.


    Wang Xiao is also striding toward Huang Da, intending to continue to deal with Huang Da.


    Huang Da stepped back and looked at Wang Xiao tremblingly. "What do you want, what do you want?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach you how to keep a low profile in the future." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    It''s just Wang Xiao''s smile, in Huang Da''s opinion, is so evil that it makes people tremble.


    "Don''t come here. I''m not afraid of you." On the surface, Huang Da was not afraid of Wang Xiao, but in fact, he was so scared that he even trembled.


    After seeing Wang Xiao approaching step by step, Huang Da said to his younger brothers: "go up, all go up, all go up, kill him, kill him."


    The younger brothers don''t dare to fight. They were beaten so badly by Wang Xiao before. They haven''t the courage to continue to fight for a long time. If you continue to fight, you will be beaten even worse.


    "Come on, come on, what are you doing? Don''t you hear me?" See younger brother unexpectedly dare not go up, afraid Wang Xiao, so Huang big angry way. Mad, these birders are usually like the best in the world. But at the critical moment, when they are needed, these birds are too afraid to do it.


    "What are you doing? Why are you making trouble?"


    After a big drink, I saw eight with a few xuanjie master, into the warehouse. Although eight just led a few experts to come in, but these experts, it is to give everyone great pressure.


    Although eight of these people in the crowd seems very thin, the number of insignificant, but their coercion, but it is over everyone, suppress everyone''s momentum.


    Ba Tiao is an expert in the middle stage of the earth level. He is more powerful than Sha Qian Dao. These coolies are scared to death even when they are faced with the eight masters. What''s more, there are several masters in the later stage of xuanjie behind batiao. Even if eight don''t make a move, behind of several that Xuan rank later period superior, any one person can handle all people here.


    However, when the eight appeared, Huang was very happy. Because he knew that after eight appeared, he was saved. He didn''t believe it. In front of the eight articles, the boy named Yu Qiang dared to fight.


    "My Lord, my Lord, you are here at last." Huang Da, with a pitiful expression, seems to have been wronged and bullied, and finally sees the backer.


    Although eight of these people''s prestige is very strong, but Wang Xiao is not serious. It''s OK to suppress and frighten these coolies, but if you want to suppress yourself, it''s far from enough. But Wang Xiao still pretended to be very scared and respectful, and could not let Ba Tiao see that he was actually more than this cultivation, otherwise it would affect the plan.


    "Hello, my Lord." Wang Xiao is also respectful.In the whole warehouse, hundreds of coolies, all of them looked at eight with fear and envy.


    Eight seems to have been used to this kind of life, has been used to the feeling of being attracted by the public, so a look of high head and high chest, the prestige of coming towards the public. Wherever he passed, everyone was honest and didn''t dare to stand in his way.


    "Mad, you coolies, you scumbags, are making trouble for me. Don''t you want to live? Don''t you have enough work in the daytime Eight big curses.


    In the face of batiao''s abuse, Huang Da and others dare not make a sound, and their bodies are shaking slightly. They are very afraid that the eight rules will increase the amount of work on the ground that the work during the day is very easy. If so, isn''t it miserable.


    His bright eyes swept all the people around. When he saw that all the people were looking down at him with fear, batiao felt very satisfied. He was used to the high life and the feeling of everyone living under his breath.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you gathering to make trouble?" The eight murderous ideas, the powerful Qi, are surging away like a tide, suppressing all the people present.


    Under his powerful pressure, everyone was frightened, and no one dared to resist. And in the face of the powerful Qi of the eight, people seem to have an illusion that they are mole ants, and the eight are gods.


    "Mad, you scumbags know how to make trouble when you are full all day. Don''t you want to live or die?" Eight go on.


    "My Lord, it''s not my fault." Huang said anxiously.


    "It''s not your fault. Is it Laozi''s fault?" Eight angry ways.


    Huang Da said anxiously: "my Lord, how can it be your fault? How can you be wrong? It''s all Yu Qiang''s fault. "Pointing at Wang Xiao, Ba Tiao continued:" this boy, because he is a xuanjie master, thinks he is invincible in the world and doesn''t pay attention to us. He wants to kill us. My Lord, you must punish Yu Qiang and make decisions for us. "


    I didn''t expect that batiao''s acting skills were so good, even if he told a lie, it was so lifelike.


    "Yes, it''s all the boy''s fault. It''s the boy who wants to kill us." Huang ER and Huang San also said.


    The rest of the younger brothers also nodded one after another, indicating that Huang Da was right and true. As for the coolies, they are neutral.


    I dare not help Wang Xiao or Huang Da. Because no matter Wang Xiao or Huang Da, they are not the enemy of their ability, not the one they can offend.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s the matter?" Ba Tiao turns around and glares at Wang Xiao.


    "They tried to assassinate me, and I was just fighting back." Wang Xiao said.


    "My Lord, how can it be? It''s the boy who wants to kill us because of his strength. But he didn''t admit it. It''s too hateful, too much. " Huang Da''s indignant expression seemed to be the same.


    Wang Xiao said with a cold smile: "Huang Da, if you didn''t want to start first, how could you summon so many experts."


    Eight at this time also noticed that some experts are not in this big warehouse, actually gathered in this big warehouse. His deep and murderous eyes seemed to give him a satisfactory answer.


    "My Lord, the reason why I called so many brothers here is that I got the news that Yu Qiang wanted to kill me, so I called my brothers in advance." Eight explanations.


    Don''t look at eight this guy, usually a pair of silly appearance, but he is also very smart, contingency is also relatively strong.


    Eight don''t know who to believe, so they look at Wang Xiao, as if to let Wang Xiao give him a satisfactory answer.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''m only here on my first day. I have no friends or people I know. Where does your news come from? Even if I really want to kill you, I won''t say it to other strangers Wang Xiao asked.


    "This, this..."


    Eight a time don''t know how to answer, he just want to sophistry, so forget this. Yu Qiang just came here and is not familiar with it, so his words just now are full of holes.


    "Say, why don''t you answer?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I... i..." Huang Da seems to be stuttering. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, when he found that eight of them were looking at him, he was flustered and said, "my Lord, anyway, I saw in advance that Yu Qiang wanted to kill me, so I called together my brothers and planned to kill him first."


    "You Ma De, you want to die, you dog life, is Yu Qiang''s life valuable?" Eight angry. If Huang Da just wanted to clean up Yu Qiang, he might not be so angry.


    However, eight did not expect that Huang Da wanted to kill Yu Qiang. How can this work? Yu Qiang is a spiritual cultivator. Even if the sect takes a few months, it may not be able to find a spiritual cultivator.


    But Huang Da is nothing. Such rubbish as Huang Da can be found at any time. If yu Qiang kills Huang Da, he doesn''t need to report it. He can just drag Huang Da''s body out and throw it away. For Huang Da''s death, the high-level members of the sect will also ignore it.But Yu Qiang is different. He is a spiritual practitioner. If yu Qiang dies, the sects will certainly ask about it, blame themselves, and even punish themselves. Therefore, eight rules prefer Yu Qiang to Huang Da rather than Huang Da.


    At the sight of eight angry articles, Huang was frightened.


    Ba Tiao continued: "Huang Da, you grandson, you are so brave. Yu Qiang is a spiritual practitioner. You, Ma De, want to deal with him and kill him. Do you want to die?"


    Wang Xiao surprised at eight, perhaps he did not expect, eight actually favor Yu Qiang, openly favor Yu Qiang.


    In fact, in the heart of eight, he does not need to know right and wrong, and does not care about right and wrong. He just pays attention to value. Wang Xiao and Huang Da, who is the most valuable to Lingshi vein mine, will defend who.

 Chapter 2032

    Although Ba Tiao thinks that Wang Xiao''s "Yu Qiang" is a bit dishonest and makes trouble when he first comes here, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Yu Qiang is valuable to the sect and more valuable than Huang Da.


    Huang Da felt very aggrieved. He was clearly weak and was beaten like this by Yu Qiang. When Ba Tiao appeared, he thought that Ba Tiao would definitely decide for himself, but who knows, Ba Tiao was partial to Yu Qiang.


    "My Lord, it''s not my fault. It''s Yu Qiang. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my friends." Huang said anxiously.


    "I say it''s your fault. That''s your fault. What''s the matter? Do you feel wronged?" Eight ways of rage.


    "It''s a bit of a grievance." Huang Da said.


    "Pa!"


    Eight one slap will yellow big to fear to fly out.


    "Ah


    After yelling in pain, Huang was hit on the wall with a slap of eight. Then he fell down the wall. His body presented a big shape and fainted.


    This guy can''t help fighting. Eight just slapped him at random and knocked him unconscious. But Ba Tiao is a master in the middle of the earth level, and Huang Da is just a master in the Yellow level. So eight just need a slap at will, it is possible to kill Huang Da.


    "Boss, boss."


    The younger brothers saw that Huang Da was beaten and flew out, and they ran to Huang Da one after another, shouting anxiously. However, Huang Da had fainted at this time, no matter how the younger brothers yelled, they still couldn''t wake him up.


    Wang Xiao felt that eight rules were too domineering. He slapped Huang Da in the face and knocked him unconscious.


    "You bitches, if you make trouble again, I''ll kill you. Do you hear me?" Eight domineering asked.


    "Yes, we all know." In eight that strong real gas, all people very honest nod way. As for whether the eight rules will stun their boss and avenge him, to tell you the truth, they have never thought about it.


    They seem to think that it is right for Huang Da to be beaten by the eight articles. It seems that Huang Da should be beaten by the eight articles. Because batiao is the superior and huangda is the slave.


    Eight of them looked at Wang Xiao with bright eyes, and then warned Wang Xiao: "and you, Yu Qiang boy, you should also give me some restraint, don''t think you are a spiritual cultivator, which is useful to our sect, I can''t kill you. To tell you the truth, if you are not honest, I will still kill you. "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will never make trouble." Wang Xiao pretends to be honest. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the threat of eight articles. He can kill eight articles at any time if he wants to.


    Eight, what is this guy? Is he qualified to deal with himself. If it wasn''t for that plan, Wang Xiao didn''t want to show his real strength, he would have killed eight of them.


    In the huge warehouse, there were hundreds of coolies, but no one spoke or spoke. All of them just looked at eight and waited for eight to speak, as if they were waiting for eight to announce their fate.


    "Listen to me, everyone, have a rest. If anyone makes trouble again, I will kill him. You scumbags, in my eyes, are mole ants, not even mole ants. " Eight warnings to all humanity.


    All the people hold their heads down and dare not go out. They don''t think that the eight rules are just a threat to us. As a matter of fact, eight can really do such a thing, really kill them.


    "What a bunch of bitches. Dogs bite dogs." After leaving this sentence, eight then turn and go.


    "My lord..." Wang Xiao called out eight.


    "What can I do for you, boy?" Eight asked.


    "I have a request," Wang said


    "What request?" Eight asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "can I change all the quilts in my room? It''s too dirty." The quilt on the bed is really dirty. Eight with that sissy, actually do those things on the bed, can not dirty. Perhaps, other men have done those things in their own beds. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao has goose bumps all over her body.


    He would rather sleep on the big stone outside than out of bed here.


    "Arrange people to replace everything in Yu Qiang''s room." Eight to the side of the valet said. The request put forward by Wang Xiao was just a small one, so the eight items were agreed soon.


    "Yes, my Lord." The man nodded.


    After these people left, Wang Xiao stood in the warehouse. He found that countless coolies looked at themselves with admiration. Those coolies seem to regard themselves as gods in their hearts. It can be seen that many of these coolies want to take refuge in themselves and follow them. Only for these people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is blind.


    He was not rare, and Wang Xiao did not want to have any feelings with these coolies. He came here for the spirit stone, not to make friends with these coolies, nor to woo these people.


    These coolies can''t protect themselves, and they can''t do anything for Wang Xiao. Getting too close to these coolies is not only of no benefit, but also of no harm.Huang Da''s younger brothers look at Wang Xiao angrily. I saw their angry expression, as if they wanted to rush over and tear Wang Xiao apart.


    But although they were very angry and hated Wang Xiao, they didn''t dare to do it. Even Dadu suffered. Even the boss was beaten like this. Can they still do it? Of course not. Standing in the warehouse, Wang Xiao seems to have a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    "Boss, boss, wake up, wake up." A little brother anxiously shakes Huang Da, worried that Huang Da will be killed by eight. If Huang Dazhen is killed by eight, he will die. No one can get revenge, and they dare not say anything.


    "Boss. Boss, you can''t leave us behind. We need you. "


    "Yes, boss, what shall we do without you?"


    ...


    the younger brothers are anxiously calling Huang Da''s name. Before, they didn''t think Huang Da was very important, but at this time, they think Huang Da is extremely important, it''s too important.


    Because if there is no Huang Da, no one can lead them, they will be scattered, they will be bullied by other forces, and by the boy named Yu Qiang.


    Sissy originally wanted to go to see Huang Da, but after hesitating for a while, he gave up the plan. Instead, he came to Wang Xiao with a smile and walked towards Wang Xiao step by step. This guy is really disgusting. He even wriggles when he walks.


    When she came to Wang Xiao''s side, she said with a smile, "handsome man, you are so powerful. You can really fight. People like a man like you." Sissy also wants to find a backer. He thinks this man named Yu Qiang is even more powerful than Huang Da. Following Yu Qiang is safer and won''t be bullied, so the sissy chooses Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the feminine expression, Wang Xiao wants to vomit. This guy even wants to flatter himself, even wants to be close to him. Mad is upset and upset.


    "Handsome, I have nothing to give you when we meet for the first time. Let me accompany you tonight. They are the most feminine of all the people here. They used to take care of most of them. " Continued the sissy.


    "Go away!" Wang Xiao airway, he really want to continue to be sissy to fly out, at least he is a normal man, sissy this guy actually think those things, these brain damage.


    "Oh! Why are you so fierce? Your anger is too strong. It''s easy to hurt yourself. Let me eliminate the fire for you. Make sure you get up the next day without any anger. " Sissy smile Yingying way.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. His expression seemed to want to hit the sissy face.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, the sissy ran away in a hurry, worried that Wang Xiao would really hit him with a fist and break his proud face.


    Less than ten minutes later, eight of his men came with brand-new quilts, gave them to Wang Xiaohou, and they left. With their status, of course, they won''t personally make a bed for Wang Xiao. It''s very good that they can give Wang Xiao a quilt.


    Wang Xiao pointed to Huang ER and said in a voice, "you, come here for me."


    Huang Er looks at Wang Xiao in fear. He doesn''t know why Wang Xiao calls himself. Does he want to continue beating himself or what. "Yu Qiang, what do you want me to do?" Huang Er asked carefully.


    In the past, he would be called Wang Xiao and Yu Qiang, but now, he doesn''t dare.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? If you want to come here, you can come here for me." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Yu Qiang, didn''t you hear what Mr. batiao said just now? Mr. batiao said that whoever makes trouble in the future will be punished. Don''t you dare not give Mr. batiao face?" Huang Er asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Come here and make my bed." Wang Xiao threatened.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t go too far. I''m not your servant. Why should I do these things for you?" Huang er said angrily. He thinks that Yu Qiang is insulting himself. He is also the second brother. How can he be a servant for Yu Qiang? How will the brothers treat him in the future.


    "Come here honestly or die." Wang Xiao said every word.


    "Second brother, you''d better go there. Big brother is in a coma now." Huang San said.


    Huang Er hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to go, but he reluctantly went there. After entering Wang Xiao''s room, he would clean up Wang Xiao''s room. And Wang Xiao is still standing in the warehouse, countless coolies treat him as a God. In the hearts of ordinary coolies, who can deal with Huang Da, then who is their God.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Er walked out of Wang Xiao''s room with a black face. His face is very ugly. He has become Yu Qiang''s servant. What face will he have in front of his brothers in the future? How will those brothers treat themselves in the future. If you have a chance, you must clean up Yu Qiang and kill him. Huang Er thinks to himself.


    Just think of Yu Qiang''s powerful strength, Huang Er is also palpitating, he is also very clear, with his current strength, want to deal with Yu Qiang, it is impossible."Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Huang Er returned to the younger brothers'' team. He also wanted to fight with Wang Xiao very much before. He could not bend his power. Even if he died, he could not put down his dignity and face.


    But Huang Er still resisted the impulse, because he was not strong enough, because his strength was not as good as Wang Xiao. It''s really not worth dying for the sake of face. He doesn''t think Yu Qiang dares not kill himself.


    After a twinkling glance at everyone, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "listen to me, no one can enter my room in the future. If anyone enters my room, he will die."


    Everyone dare not make a sound, and they have acquiesced in Wang Xiao''s threat, and they dare not enter Wang Xiao''s room in the future. Huang Da is the best example. Even the boss was knocked unconscious, not to mention the younger brothers.

 Chapter 2033

    After threatening these people, Wang Xiao turns to enter the room and closes the door. See the bed in the room, tidy, it seems that Huang Er is really attentive.


    The room was so quiet that I couldn''t hear the voices of the men outside. Sound insulation wall effect is very good, if the general board, certainly no sound insulation function.


    After sitting on the bed with her knees crossed, Wang Xiao displayed the true Qi of Yin Yang formula. Unfortunately, there is no aura here. In the absence of aura, cultivation is futile.


    However, even if there is no aura, as long as you are diligent in cultivation, you can also improve the realm of perception. With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, his whole body also appeared a golden light.


    Fortunately, there was a private room for him, so it was convenient for him to practice. If it''s in the warehouse, it''s really inconvenient to practice. Because there are a lot of people in Dacang, once they practice there, they will be disturbed. Tomorrow, he will continue to go to the lingkuang cave. Wang Xiao is worried about looking for Lingshi. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to Huang Da. It can be said that in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Huang Da is nothing.


    His biggest difficulty now is not to clean up Huang Da, but how to get enough spiritual stone cultivation in secret.


    Although it is very difficult and extremely dangerous, Wang Xiao will not give up. As long as you can get the spirit stone cultivation, as long as you have the opportunity to improve your strength, even if it''s so dangerous, Wang Xiao will try it.


    The realm of strength is really too important for Wang Xiao''s practitioners. Without strong strength, we can''t protect the people around us.


    Even if it is to watch the people around suffering, but still powerless. This kind of situation, Wang Xiao no longer want to appear, because he felt very tired, too tired, do not want similar things to happen again.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao deeply realized the importance of strength to himself and to the practitioners. Strength is very important not only to oneself, but also to every practitioner. As long as they are practitioners, they will try every means to improve their own strength, and want to get more benefits and better resources.


    Unconsciously, the time of a night will slowly pass. The next morning had already come. After opening her eyes, Wang Xiao breathed a mouthful of turbid Qi. I practiced all night, but it didn''t work.


    But all this was in Wang Xiao''s expectation. After all, there was no aura and no resources for cultivation. Only by persisting in hard and long-term cultivation, could there be some effect.


    Cultivation is the result of accumulation over time. Any practice that is eager for quick success and instant benefit will eventually fail and pay a great price.


    After getting up, Wang Xiao washed at will, and then planned to leave the room. Although your conditions here are very difficult, Wang Xiao, the spiritual practitioners, are still very strong.


    I don''t know what happened to Huang Da, whether he had woken up, or was beaten to death by eight. According to the action of eight articles last night, Wang Xiao thinks that the probability of eight articles killing Huang Da is very small.


    Because eight don''t want to kill Huang Da, they won''t poison him. If eight wanted to kill Huang Da, they would not talk so much nonsense and threaten Huang Da.


    Out of the room, I saw a group of yellow level experts sitting together, I do not know what to discuss. Don''t these birds still want to deal with themselves.


    Don''t these birdmen want to live? They even want to deal with themselves. Last night''s lesson, these birds people have not been able to deeply understand it, or last night was too light.


    After seeing Wang Xiao come out, countless coolies all admire Wang Xiao. When I saw Wang Xiao come out, I saw their admiration in their eyes, as if they wanted to mix with Wang Xiao immediately.


    But Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to these people''s actions. To be honest, he really didn''t want to get too close to these coolies. It''s not that Wang Xiao despises these coolies, but it''s unnecessary.


    If he gets too close to these coolies and becomes good friends with them, he will come forward for them and fight for their interests in the future. In this way, too much time and energy will be wasted. Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much time and energy. Huaxing Gang still has many things to deal with, and long Yali is still suffering on enamel mountain.


    Because of these coolies, Wang Xiao won''t give up the great event of Huaxing gang and longyali. In his heart, nothing is more important than Huaxing gang and longyali.


    The reason why those yellow level masters gathered together was that Huang woke up. Huang Duan''s younger brother, who is sitting around him, is the center of the crowd.


    Huang Da''s head is wrapped with a piece of cloth. It is estimated that his head is injured. The cloth wrapped around his head is actually a coolie''s trouser leg. It''s really funny that mad and Huang Da wrapped his head with a coolie''s trouser leg.


    However, Wang Xiao also admires Huang Da. According to reason, those younger brothers should stay away from Huang Da. Because Huang Da was not only beaten by himself last night, but also not beaten by eight articles.After seeing it with their own eyes, they will be very cold and will not continue to follow Huang Dahuang. But it''s strange that these little brothers are still clinging to Huang Da.


    I don''t know what kind of means Huang Da used to be such a big brother. And look at the expression of those younger brothers, it seems that they are determined to follow Wang Xiao.


    When Huang Da and his younger brothers see Wang Xiao come out, they look at Wang Xiao angrily at the same time. Wang Xiao can imagine how much they hate themselves. If they have the ability, they will do it to themselves.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum, and then left the warehouse. However, at the moment when he was about to leave the warehouse, he stopped, turned to Huang Da and said, "Huang Da, I warn you not to go to my room in the future, or you will die."


    When it comes to the word "death", Wang Xiao deliberately increases her tone.


    Huang Da''s body can''t help shaking a few times. When Wang Xiao says the word "death", he is scared. Originally, he wanted to say something dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, but Huang Da didn''t have the courage.


    It was not until Wang Xiao came out of the room that Huang Da said in a voice, "what is it that has the right to threaten me, ma de? Is it easy for me to bully me when I am Laozi?"


    "That''s it."


    Huang ER and others nodded and agreed.


    The sissy then said to Huang Da with a smile: "Huang Da Da, don''t be angry. If you have anything to be angry with that kind of person, be careful of your body. It matters."


    "Mad, I heard that you wanted to curry favor with Yu Qiang last night, didn''t you?" Huang Da asked.


    The sissy shook her head and said, "no, absolutely not."


    "You mad, do you think I''m dead? You dare to cheat me." Huang Da scolded.


    "I really don''t have one." Said the sissy anxiously.


    "You go to the master." Huang Da is full of anger and kicks the sissy out.


    "Ouch!"


    after a pain cry, Huang Da was kicked to the ground. He was very dissatisfied with Huang Da''s behavior. He thought that Huang Da was not Yu Qiang''s opponent and was cleaned up by Yu Qiang, so he took out his anger. He looks down on people like Huang Da, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Wang Xiao came out to the canteen, then in his private box, slowly enjoying a rich breakfast, eggs, milk, steak, these foods are very rich.


    After eating and drinking enough, Wang Xiao left the canteen and planned to continue to work in cave 10. The coolies had a bad breakfast, just noodles, and no oil at all.


    But even so, coolies are still eating with relish. In the huge depression, at this time, people''s heads are surging, and the coolies are dense, just like countless ants. There are so many people walking towards their own caves. The scene before us is like an ant moving. Although there are countless ants, they can clearly find their own caves.


    "Come on, all of you." Eight stand on a high platform, with a whip in hand, constantly yelling. Looking at the coolies with a sea of people at the bottom, the eight of them looked high.


    As if he was a God above, he was looking down at the coolies below. So many coolies, everyone''s life and death are in his hands, so eight can''t help feeling complacent.


    Those high-level people, also waving the whip in their hands, yelling and yelling, just like driving cattle and sheep, drove the coolies to their respective caves. Faced with this kind of life is not like death, these coolies can only accept their fate.


    The area of the mountain depression is very large, surrounded by cliffs. Thousands of coolies are imprisoned here. Even if these coolies want to escape, they have no chance but to accept their lives.


    Wang Xiao is also following in the crowd, walking slowly towards the front. Although Wang Xiao sympathizes with the lives of these coolies and their sufferings, he can do nothing for them.


    Some coolies headed for cave 10, but others headed for other caves. A xuanjie master, waving his whip, came to Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Come on, madder, you are so slow. Don''t you want to live?" After a scold, the man wanted to beat Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao grabs each other''s whip quickly.


    "Mad!" The man scolded and said, "you scum, do you want to die? You mad dare to fight back. You are scum, coolie and slave."


    Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of anger. He wanted to kill him. Just after thinking about it, he held back his impulse. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t destroy the purpose of coming here because of the impulse.


    "Let go!" He said angrily.


    Countless coolies look here. When they see that Wang Xiao actually grabs the whip of the manager, as if he wants to fight with the other party, the coolies talk about it and think that Wang Xiao is dead.


    "Who is that boy? He is so brave that he dares to seize the management''s whip. Doesn''t he want to live?" A man asked curiously."Yes, he''s so bold now. Doesn''t he know what to do?"


    "Maybe it''s a new comer, and he''s a bit irritable, but he''ll get better after a while."


    "Cut, with his character, how long can he live? It is estimated that he will be killed in less than three or five days."


    ...


    for a while, countless people talked about it. Because Wang Xiao just arrived here, no one knew him. And even if he came here for three or five months, it is estimated that the only people who know Wang Xiao are the coolies in cave 10. After all, there is little communication between people in this closed environment.


    "Let go, mad." The man let out a curse.

 Chapter 2034

    Wang Xiao clenched his fist. Although he wanted to be angry, he still suppressed his anger and released his hand. Since this guy is very arrogant, let him live a little longer.


    "He''s really mad. He''s such a bitch. He dares to fight back." Wang Xiao let go, the man raised the whip, want to continue to beat Wang Xiao, beat Wang Xiao hard. But when he saw Wang Xiao''s murderous eyes, he didn''t dare to do it.


    I saw this man raised his whip high. Although he wanted to fight, he didn''t dare because of lack of confidence. In fact, this person is also very curious about why he did not dare to do it.


    It should be noted that the person he is facing is just a coolie, while he is superior. If you don''t do it, you will be teased by your classmates. They will laugh that they are incapable and can''t even deal with a coolie. They also compare with each other to see who is the most ruthless and who the coolies are most afraid of.


    "Go to hell." After he raised his whip, he continued to beat Wang Xiao.


    Mad, Wang Xiao is very angry. Although he wants to keep a low profile, he is also the leader of Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao is proud in his heart. These people can scold themselves, Wang Xiao can accept it, but if you want to beat yourself, this person is not qualified.


    "Do you want to die?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This person felt a chill, from the bottom of his feet quickly spread out, spread all over the body.


    "What are you doing?" Eight strides forward, his pace is powerful, momentum is extremely powerful.


    "My Lord, this man is not honest." This person sees eight after coming, bow to nod a way.


    Ba Tiao took a look at Wang Xiao and saw a trace of anger and dissatisfaction in his eyes. Why is Yu Qiang again? Why can he see Yu Qiang''s shadow every time he makes trouble.


    "Yu Qiang, why are you making trouble?" Eight cold channels.


    He looked at Wang Xiao with a look of arrogance, as if Wang Xiao was living under his breath.


    "My Lord, he wants to beat me for no reason." Wang Xiao said respectfully.


    Although Wang Xiao looks down on Ba Tiao in his heart, it is his territory and his jurisdiction, so Wang Xiao respects Ba Tiao very much.


    "My Lord, he is just a cheap man, just a coolie. There are many coolies like him here. They have no human rights. " Said the man.


    Wang Xiao said, "I''m a spiritual practitioner, not a bitch."


    "Cut!" This man sneered scornfully. In his opinion, both spiritual practitioners and ordinary practitioners are all the same in his eyes.


    Batiao waved to his subordinates. After seeing Wang Xiao fiercely, he turned and left. When the man left, Ba Tiao said to Wang Xiao, "Yu Qiang, I know you used to have a high status, so you have some pride in your heart. But you have to know that you are in our hands, in our territory, now you, life and death are in our hands. If we are happy, you may have some status, but if we are not happy, you are nothing


    Batiao''s voice was so loud that almost everyone in the whole mountain could hear him. Those coolies are very admire looking at eight, think eight is too domineering, too bull force.


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Wang Xiao nodded.


    See Wang Xiao''s attitude to himself is very good, eight inner anger will subside. "Yu Qiang, be honest with me in the future. Don''t forget your own identity. Remember, you are only a little higher than those bitches here. Even your status depends on our mood. We can step on you and help you up. "


    Wang Xiao knows that, in fact, all the eight articles are true.


    "I know, I understand." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Not yet." Eight cold channels.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards cave 10. In fact, he had long wanted to leave batiao and didn''t want to stay outside. Wang Xiao hopes to stay in the cave all day. In this way, he will have more opportunities to get the spirit stone and use it secretly.


    After batiao taught Wang Xiao a few words, he turned around, looked at the coolies behind him and yelled, "in five minutes, all the people who haven''t entered their own caves will fight fifty sticks."


    When they heard the eight orders, they quickened their steps and walked quickly to their caves. They are all worried that if they can''t enter their caves within five minutes, they will be punished.


    In fact, the reason why they are so slow is that they want to delay for a minute. In short, they just don''t want to enter the dark cave, they just want to stay outside.


    After Wang Xiao entered cave 10, those coolies who worked at night left the cave happily. I saw their excited and joyful expression, as if they could leave the prison prisoners.


    Some coolies have picked up their tools and are getting ready to work. Although they don''t want to do things, they have long been tired of this kind of life, but under the pressure of shaqiandao and others, they have to work.Wang Xiao walked towards the vein mine where the spirit stones were stacked. Huang Da stood beside Sha Qiandao with a respectful expression, just like his grandson. He didn''t know what to say to Sha Qiandao. Anyway, he looked very respectful.


    Huang Da''s head was wrapped in rags at the bottom of his trousers. This guy''s injury was not light. He was really badly beaten. When Wang Xiao approached them, Huang Da said, "Captain, I feel sick and have a headache. I want to take a day off."


    "What, you have a headache." Kill thousand knife loud voice way.


    "Yes, yes." Huang bowed and nodded, just like a grandson.


    "I ask you, do you do things with your head or your hands?" Sha Qian Dao asked.


    "of course, it''s the hand." Huang Da replied.


    "Since you use your hands instead of your head, can your head hurt you?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    Huang Da Ku said with a bitter face: "Captain, but my head is really painful, and my body is really uncomfortable. It will affect my physical strength. Captain, you can do it. Have pity on me, and let me have a rest."


    "It''s up to you, mad. I''m up to you. Who''s up to me. You bitches, all feel very pitiful. In fact, I''m more capable of acting than I am. Few people are more capable of acting than me. "


    Wang Xiao thinks it''s funny to kill Qiandao. This guy actually says he''s pathetic. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, this guy is hateful, not a good actor. Sha Qiandao looks like a man driving a luxury car, but still crying and can''t afford noodles.


    "Captain, in fact, I know, Captain, you are very poor, and it is not easy." Huang bowed and nodded. Although he said so, he thought in his heart that dog''s killing thousands of knives was pitiful. Mad, if he''s pitiful, then all the people in the world are pitiful. It''s just that, of course, Huang dare not say it.


    "What''s the matter with your head?" Kill thousand knife saw to see yellow big head one eye, then ask a way.


    "This... This... This is all beaten by Yu Qiang." Huang Da said. He originally wanted to be beaten by eight, but Huang Da didn''t dare to say, because he would rather offend Yu Qiang than eight.


    "You mad, you bitches, are you not tired of working in the daytime, and still have the strength to fight at night?" Kill thousand knife scold of say. In the face of the curse of killing thousand swords, Huang lowered his head. He was very unhappy because he came to find shaqiandao to ask for leave, not to be scolded.


    "Captain, please calm down. Just give me a day off. I really have a headache. I really need to rest." Huang said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Captain, our boss is really uncomfortable. Please give him a day off." Huang ER and Huang San also said on one side.


    Kill thousand knife to say: "you these cheap bones, just a little bit small wound, unexpectedly want to rest."


    Huang Da thought, it''s not you who are injured, so of course you can say such words. If you''re injured, can you still say that? Definitely not, decided not.


    Sha Qiandao continued: "in fact, I''m very uncomfortable, too. But for the sake of work, I also go to work with illness. Don''t you have a little sense of hard work? Don''t you have a little sense of work? "


    If Huang Da''s strength is very strong, he can''t help it and will give this guy a hard beating. Mad, I''ve seen hateful, but I''ve never seen such hateful. He felt that killing Qiandao was more vicious than boss Li, who was a bald boss.


    "Captain, but my head is really uncomfortable. Give me a day off. I promise to come back to work tomorrow. " Huang Da kept begging.


    "Huang Da, you want to die, don''t you? If you hurt your head, you don''t have to go to work. If you hurt your butt, you don''t have to go to work." Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    "I... i..."


    Huang Da was so frightened that he seemed to want to say something, but because he was afraid of killing Qiandao, he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    "If you don''t go to work soon, Ma De, believe it or not, I won''t give you food for three days." Kill thousand Dao big anger way.


    "Yes, Captain, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m going to work. I''ll work hard." See kill thousand knife angry, Huang big anxiously turn to leave. He originally wanted to ask for leave from shaqiandao. He thought that as long as he asked for leave, shaqiandao would promise himself. But Huang Da didn''t expect that dog day''s killing thousands of swords had no humanity.


    Huang ER and Huang San also turn around and leave. When they see that their eldest brother is killed, Qian Dao not only scolds them, but also disappoints them when Huang Da is afraid to speak like a grandson.


    After all, Huang Da is their big brother. If the big brother gets along well, they will get along well. If big brother is bad, they will follow him.


    Shaqiandao not only doesn''t give Huang Da face, but also always scolds Huang Da, so he won''t give them face. From shaqiandao''s attitude towards Huang Da, we can imagine how he will treat himself and others.It''s just, what can they do.


    After Wang Xiao came to Lingshi vein mine, he planned to work formally. The coolies of last night also dug a lot of vein mines, but they piled them in other places, not here.


    "Yu Qiang, you must get rid of all these ores today, and then get rid of the other ores." Kill thousand knife pointed to another ore to say.


    There are a lot of ores. It''s a bottomless cave. If you go on like this, even if you work hard, you can''t check the ore here. Because after checking a pile of ore, there will be another pile. Such a life, I do not know when is the end. We must carry out that plan ahead of time, otherwise we will go crazy sooner or later if we stay in such a place for a long time.


    And the cave is a little damp. The mask on Wang Xiao''s face can last for a short time, not more than half a month. If he can''t realize the plan within half a month, the plan will fail.

 Chapter 2035

    Why? Because once Wang Xiao''s mask fails, it turns white. At that time, even a fool can see that he is easy to look at. Once these people see that they are easy to look after, will that plan succeed. Wang Xiao can kill people like Sha Qian Dao, but he can''t kill the strongest experts of this sect. Perhaps, in front of the strongest experts in this sect, his strength will be pale.


    "Yes, Captain, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Kill thousand knife satisfied after nodding, then turn round to leave. He is really satisfied with Wang Xiao''s reply. If Wang Xiao says he can''t finish it, he will be angry.


    Huang Da and the three stood beside the Lingshi vein mine with a depressed expression on their face. Think of today''s work will be extremely busy, three people under great pressure, a burst of powerless feeling now in my heart.


    Looking at so many Lingshi vein mines, the three people feel very headache. I really don''t know when the transportation will end. When Wang Xiao saw a cold smile, the three were even more frightened.


    They wanted to clean up Wang Xiao last night, and they didn''t dare to fight against them any more. Just did not expect, not only failed to clean up Wang Xiao, but also Wang Xiao to clean up.


    Three people thought, if yu Qiang this boy revenge, they are not very troublesome.


    "Huang Da, you three did well last night." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Although he is smiling, Xiao''s smile is so terrible in the eyes of the three people.


    "Yu Qiang, what do you mean?" Huang was dissatisfied.


    "That''s what you mean." Huang Er also said.


    Huang San said: "Yu Qiang, although you can play well, we are not easy to bully."


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I only called together less than one-third of my brothers last night. If you are not honest, you will regret it. I will make you pay for it. " Huang Da nodded.


    These three birdmen even threatened themselves.


    "Cut the crap and work." Wang Xiao pointed to Huang Da San: "you, you, and you, you three immediately give me action, if anyone is lazy, or does not want to work, I will report to the team leader."


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s arrogant expression, he took them as his subordinates'' expression. Huang Da and his three clenched their fists tightly. See them at this time that pair of facial expression, wish to want to give a hand to Wang Xiao. However, thinking of Wang Xiao''s powerful strength and their lack of strength, the three would swallow their anger.


    "Brothers, work, work." Yelled Huang Da.


    Each of them carried a piece of ore weighing less than ten Jin and quickly came to Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao is sitting on the rock, a very leisurely look, like a leader. When they saw Wang Xiao''s leisurely expression, they were all very angry, and even wanted to lift the stone in their hands, smash it on Wang Xiao''s head and kill him.


    "You didn''t eat. Why do you only carry such small stones and carry more?" Wang xiaonu said.


    The three were slightly surprised that Yu Qiang was angry with them at work. Ma De, Yu Qiang is nothing. Although he is a spiritual cultivator, he is also a coolie. What''s the qualification to be angry with them.


    "Yu Qiang, how do we want to move? That''s our business. It''s none of your business. What are you shouting about?" Huang Da asked.


    "That''s right. Do you think you''re the captain?" Huang Er also said.


    Huang San was dissatisfied and said, "Yu Qiang, in fact, you are also a coolie. You just have some technical content, so you are more relaxed than us, but you are not qualified to teach us."


    "You have to do whatever I ask you to do." Wang Xiaoda cheered.


    These three birds tried to kill themselves last night, so Wang Xiao didn''t like them either. As long as there is a chance, we should seize the three people to clean up.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you shouting about? What are you qualified to shout about? We are not doing nothing. Can you see your status clearly? Do you really think you are a leader?" Huang was not satisfied with the airway.


    Huang ER and Huang San also look at Wang Xiao angrily.


    In fact, Huang San really doesn''t want the boss to be the enemy of Yu Qiang, but this matter concerns his own interests, so he has to stand up. Even though he did not want to be an enemy with Yu Qiang, he had to stand up and be on Huang Daqiang''s side.


    "Mad!"


    Kill a thousand swords and curse. He came in a fierce way.


    "You bitches, when you are asked to do something, you are shouting here. Are you too full for breakfast or itchy. "Kill a thousand swords," he said.


    "Captain, this has nothing to do with us. It''s not our fault." See kill thousand knife appear, Huang big anxious way.


    Huang ER and Huang San also said that it was not their fault, but Yu Qiang''s fault.


    "It''s not your fault. Is it Laozi''s fault?" Kill a thousand knives of cattle to force to coax a way.


    "Captain, of course, it''s not your fault. You are the captain and our boss. How can you be wrong?" Huang laughed and said: "it''s Yu Qiang who is too much to teach us. He''s nothing. Does he think he''s the captain? We all follow the captain''s orders. ""Yes, you are the only one in our mind." Huang Er is also flattering.


    Huang San then said: "Captain, you can teach us whatever you want, but Yu Qiang teaches us. We don''t agree. We only serve you as captain."


    Sha Qian Dao has a feeling of floating. I didn''t expect that the captain of his team was also very powerful. These coolies only give themselves face. It seems that they are doing very well.


    "Captain, Yu Qiang is just a coolie, but he can''t see the facts clearly. He thinks that he can compete with you and give orders to us. Anyway, we just don''t accept. We just obey you." Huang Da flattered.


    "Well." Sha Qian Dao nodded seriously, which indicated that what they said was reasonable and what they did was right. Here, they really can only listen to their own arrangement.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Da''s three people would be so powerful once they flattered.


    The team leader looks at Wang Xiao with deep eyes, and shows his powerful pressure. "What''s the matter?" Kill thousand knife cold voice to ask a way. He seemed to ask Wang Xiao why he argued with Huang Da, but he also seemed to ask Wang Xiao why he wanted to challenge his authority.


    Wang Xiao said: "Captain, Huang Da is lazy."


    Next, Wang Xiao tells how Huang Da and his three are lazy, and they only carry the smallest stone. If they do so, even in two days, they can''t finish the inspection of this pile of Lingshi vein. The reason why he taught the three was for the sake of the team leader. If these spirit stones can''t be checked, it will definitely have an impact on the team leader.


    In Wang Xiao''s story, Sha Qian Dao also looks at the three ores beside him. After seeing the three ores in front of Wang Xiao''s body, Sha Qiandao turned to look at Huang Da and said, "Huang Da, Ma De, you three birds want to die."


    The three veins around Wang Xiao were not big, only about ten jin. This is Huang Da''s masterpiece. These three guys want to die. They are Huang Jie masters, but they only carry three small stones. According to their speed, I don''t know when to finish the task.


    As Yu Qiang said, if you can''t complete the task, it will definitely have an impact on you. Those high-level members of the sect will certainly blame themselves for their bad work and will be dismissed.


    See kill thousand knife angry, Huang big three people are also frightened.


    "You three bitches, I am not strict with you, so you don''t pay attention to me." Angry looking at three people, kill thousand knife to cross ask a way.


    "Captain, we just don''t agree with Yu Qiang." Huang explained.


    Huang Da thought to himself that he should be punished for killing thousand Dao, but he even said that he was not strict. Mad, if it''s not strict, what is it.


    Huang ER and Huang San didn''t speak. They could feel the anger of the captain, so they didn''t dare to speak.


    "You three bitches, you are becoming more and more lazy. Don''t you want to work any more?" Shaqiandao continued to curse.


    Huang Da thought, I really don''t want to do it. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that, because Huang Da was very clear that he had to do something here. If he didn''t want to do something, there were only two possibilities.


    One is to be the manager here, but it is impossible.


    Second, that is death. Only when he is dead can he not do anything. It''s just that Huang Da doesn''t want to die.


    "Captain, we just don''t agree with Yu Qiang." Huang Da continued.


    "Pa!"


    Kill thousand knife backhand gave Huang Da a slap.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Huang Da was killed, a thousand knives were slapped to fly out, heavily on the ground. He was knocked dizzy. Originally, he had some pain in his head. Last night, he was injured in his head. In addition, after he was killed by a thousand knives, he almost had a concussion.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Huang Da felt his head humming and his eyes were full of stars. When he stood up, he felt that there was a whirling feeling in the cave, as if it was dark here. Because of his dizzy head, he could not stand steadily.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    Seeing that Huang Da was beaten again, Huang and ER were anxious and called.


    Huang Da was very depressed, why, why, why he was beaten again. Since the arrival of Yu Qiang, he has forgotten how many times he has been beaten.


    Is Yu Qiang his own nemesis, and he is specially restrained. As long as there are places where Yu Qiang appears, they will be doomed to be extremely unlucky, perhaps. Otherwise, why have you always been beaten since Yu Qiang appeared.


    "You son of a bitch, he''s lazy. There are so many excuses. Hurry up, or you''ll die." After leaving this sentence, Sha Qiandao turned and left.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    Huang ER and Huang San come to Huang Da and support him. Huang Da''s body came unsteadily. He was biting his teeth. He was also very angry about killing Qian Dao, especially his hatred for Wang Xiao."Brothers, I''m fine. Let''s go on with our work." Huang Da said, biting his teeth.


    "All right, boss." They nodded.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Huang Da''s boss is really a loser. Ma De, the boss, is always beaten. Wang Xiao can''t remember how many times Huang Da has been beaten since he came here.

 Chapter 2036

    Such a boss is really a failure. It''s strange that those younger brothers, who saw Huang Da beaten many times with their own eyes, should not follow Huang Da any more, but they still follow Huang Da wholeheartedly. Thus it can be seen that although Huang Da does not have much ability, he can still win people''s hearts.


    After staggering to the edge of Lingshi vein, Huang Da touched his head. His head, also wrapped in a piece of rag, but this piece of rag, is cut off with trouser legs.


    After touching his head and shaking it again, Huang Da finally felt more comfortable. Before that kind of whirling feeling also disappears, finally is no longer seeing stars.


    "Brothers, work."


    The three men worked very hard and carried a lot of ore at one time. He was beaten honestly by Qiandao. After being beaten, he was honest and worked hard.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to deal with Huang Da. They are just coolies. But these people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, they even want to deal with themselves, so don''t blame themselves for being rude.


    Huang Da''s three men carried more than ten pieces of ore to Wang Xiao at one time. They wanted to put down the stone and let Wang Xiao check it. But Wang Xiao said directly: "no stone, move it."


    Three people can only bear hardships, no longer dare to be enemies with Wang Xiao. In fact, it''s not that they are hardworking, but that they no longer dare to be enemies with Wang Xiao. The lesson they learned before is that they still have a burning pain on their face, and Huang dares to be enemies with Wang Xiao.


    Sitting on the rocks, Wang Xiaoduan plans to finish the inspection of these Lingshi veins with the fastest speed, and then walk around in cave 10 to explore where there are Lingshi. Although he has been here for two days, he has no chance to walk around. After all, there is still so much work on hand that shaqiandao will not agree.


    From the mouth of some experts, we know that cave 10 is the place with the most Lingshi in the whole Lingshi vein mine, dozens of caves large and small. In other words, only in this cave can more spirit stones be found, which provides convenience for Wang Xiao''s plan. I just don''t know why the old monster let himself in here. At the beginning, the old monster had seen his hidden cultivation.


    It is reasonable to say that the old monster should expose himself, or kill himself, and give himself to other people in the sect. It is reasonable for the old monster to choose any of these three situations. But what Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect was that the old monster not only didn''t expose himself, but also let himself into cave 10.


    Is there any conspiracy among them. It''s like in the journey to the west, the Jade Emperor knows that monkey king likes peaches, and monkeys all like peaches, not to mention fairy peaches. However, the Jade Emperor even asks monkeys to see the peach garden. Isn''t it more convenient for monkeys to keep watch of themselves. Wang Xiao always felt that the old monster had a purpose in doing so.


    But he can''t figure out what the purpose of the old monster is. Does he also want to make a mess here? Or, he just wants to see what fame he can make. Every time I think of the old monster, Wang Xiao''s heart will be deeply disturbed. Although he didn''t meet the old monster, his pressure might not be as great as that.


    After being seen by an old monster and knowing that the purpose of entering here was not good, Wang Xiao felt like he was on his back no matter what he did. It''s like there''s a pair of eyes looking at you all the time. No matter what he does, he is always seen by the other party. This feeling is very uncomfortable and comfortable.


    Maybe


    maybe


    ....


    suddenly, Wang Xiao seemed to think of something.


    Perhaps, there is a disagreement within this mysterious sect, and the high-level members of this sect are at odds, so they are fighting against each other. Maybe the old monster was dissatisfied with the inner sect, so he deliberately put himself in cave 10 to make a big noise. The more serious the noise, the better. However, when they make trouble to a certain extent, the old monster is like Buddha picking up the monkey.


    This kind of possibility is very big, Wang Xiao thinks his analysis, estimate already infinite close to the truth. In this way, I am in danger. No, I must be promoted as soon as possible to become a second-order master. Since the old monster wants to use himself, and then kill himself, he can''t be caught without a hand. Wang Xiao plans to rise rapidly and become a second-order master with the fastest speed. Once promoted to the second level, the ability to deal with old monsters will be greater.


    At that time, Wang Xiao will use his strength to prove to the old monster how stupid the old monster''s plan is, and it is not so easy to deal with himself. The more in adversity, the stronger Wang Xiao''s determination to rise. In fact, the potential of every practitioner is great, which can be said to be unlimited. However, only in the face of crisis can these practitioners have the strongest potential.


    Huang Da and the three were very tired. They found that Yu Qiang''s speed of checking Lingshi today was much faster than that of yesterday. Although they have tried their best, not even a bit lazy, they still can''t keep up with Yu Qiang. They were sweating, especially Huang Da, and their faces were very pale. In less than two or three hours, they seemed to collapse, as if they were going to die of exhaustion.


    Two or three hours later, Wang Xiao also found two spirit stones. The number is still too small. If Wang Xiao wants to be promoted to a higher level, he needs at least hundreds of high-level spirit stones. However, there are not many spirit stones in it. Don''t say that he can only use the spirit stones secretly. Even if he uses the spirit stones openly, it is estimated that even if he has been looking for the spirit stones for ten days, he will not be able to use them for himself."Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed to himself. His eyes were there, and he looked anxious. Wang Xiao is really worried when she thinks that the spirit stone here is extremely rare and that she wants a huge one.


    There are so few spirit stones here. Even if he tried his best, he could only get ten spirit stones secretly in half a month. However, this stone was insignificant to Wang Xiao.


    Today''s practitioners are so worried about the spirit stone. It should be noted that Wang Xiao is a master of Tianjie. She has a high status and is also the leader of Huaxing gang. However, if a person of his status wants to get the spirit stone, he can only do it by stealth. It can be seen that it will be more difficult for other practitioners to get the spirit stone.


    If he lived in ancient times, he would not worry about Lingshi. It is said that in that period, lingshida street was sold, but the price was very expensive. Even ordinary sects have a site for Lingshi vein mining, but the purity and quantity of Lingshi are different.


    Today is different from the past. Today''s spirit stone is very rare, so it is very difficult to obtain it. Don''t say it''s Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. Even if the four families are such forces, it''s very difficult to obtain Lingshi. The reason why this mysterious sect can get the Lingshi vein mine is just coincidence and luck. The place where their sect was founded happened to have a spirit stone.


    Huang Da three people back and forth carrying the stone, a few hours down, they did not rest. Fortunately, they are practitioners and yellow level masters. If they were ordinary people, they would have been tired to death.


    "I can''t, I really can''t, mad. I can''t walk any more." Huang Da couldn''t get up on the ground. Although the ground was dirty, he didn''t care about it. At this time, he just wanted to lie on the ground and have a good rest. Even if the captain came to kill Qiandao, he didn''t care.


    "Boss, I can''t either." Huang Er is also panting.


    Huang San also said: "yes, we can''t do it, mad. I didn''t expect that today is even more tired than yesterday. Damn Yu Qiang, it''s like he''s in a hurry to get reincarnated. What''s the matter with such a fast speed? "


    "Get up and go on." Wang Xiao said.


    He just wanted to check the Lingshi vein mine quickly, and then have a chance to explore everywhere in cave 10. If the work here is not finished, there will be no chance to walk in cave 10. Therefore, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about whether the three of Huang Da are very tired. We can''t delay any longer. We must seize the time and leave here as soon as possible.


    "Yuqiang boy, we really can''t do it. Let''s have a rest." Huang Da said.


    "That''s why you work so hard. Are you worried that you will have nothing to do in the future. I''ll tell you, as long as you enter here, there''s nothing you can''t do, nothing you can''t do enough. " Huang Er also said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, stand up for me and continue to work." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Yu Qiang, you''re tired to death. What''s good for you?" Huang Da asked.


    Huang ER and Huang San didn''t speak any more because they knew that Yu Qiang wanted to get back at them. They offended Yu Qiang last night. No matter what you say at this time, it is meaningless.


    "Your life or death has nothing to do with me. I only know how to complete the task. I know that you must cooperate with me to complete the task." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Yuqiang boy, but we can''t walk any more. Don''t think the captain is partial to you now, you can deal with us. I tell you, out of here, is our world Huang Da threatened.


    Huang ER and Huang San think that the boss is really stupid. Can''t the boss have a good memory? They were just cleaned up by Yu Qiang last night, and they were beaten badly. But the boss forgot so quickly, and today he began to threaten Yu Qiang.


    Wang Xiao also thinks that Huang Da''s memory is not good. Has he forgotten the lesson of last night? Is the lesson of last night still not enough? Is it because Yu Qiang''s brain is broken, so he has forgotten.


    "You scumbags, let me take action. No matter who you are, you can''t be lazy. If he is lazy, I will pull him to feed the dog." The sound of killing thousand swords reminds me again.


    I saw Sha Qiandao standing in a group of coolies, holding a whip, with a swaggering look, but this guy is really very powerful. Under his powerful prestige, all coolies had to bow their heads and do things honestly.


    Huang Da three people originally lay on the ground and didn''t want to get up, but when they heard the sound of killing a thousand knives, they seemed to be shocked and stood up immediately, and the speed was very fast.


    When these three guys heard the sound of Sha Qian Dao, their reaction was so strong. It seems that they were scared by Sha Qian Dao. So when they heard the sound of Sha Qian Dao, they trembled all over.


    "Boss, let''s get up and do something quickly." Huang er said dejectedly. In his voice, he even had the feeling of weeping. Maybe he was worried about being beaten by Qiandao.


    "Yes, boss, we''d better hurry up. After Yu Qiang complains, we''ll be miserable." Huang San is also afraid.

 Chapter 2037

    Huang Da felt that the skeleton of his whole body seemed to be scattered. He didn''t want to move at first, but after thinking about the ferocity and cruelty of killing a thousand knives, Huang Da bit his teeth and said, "brothers, as long as we do our work well, even if some people complain, the team leader won''t do anything about us?"


    "Yes, boss, what you said is very reasonable. I really feel the same way. To tell you the truth, I think so too." Huang Er nodded.


    Three people continue to work, and Wang Xiao is still very leisurely sitting on the rock, just casually show mental strength, then check out three people to carry the ore, whether contains the spirit stone.


    However, the three were tired to death, but they were not as conscious as Wang Xiao. Two hours later, Wang Xiao finally finished the inspection of this pile of Lingshi veins and got five Lingshi.


    It seems that there are many five spirit stones in half a day. In fact, the number is very poor. It should be noted that it took coolies many days to dig out these vein ores, but Wang Xiao finished the inspection in less than two days.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao was also relieved. After all, he was very tired after a long time of mental examination. Although he is a top-notch player, he also has some pressure.


    Huang Da''s three men had no strength to stand. They were overworked yesterday, and their physical strength had been consumed seriously. In addition to today''s fatigue, their physical strength was consumed even more seriously.


    "At last we can have a rest." Huang Da sat on the ground, feeling his head and panting.


    "Yes, I really can''t hold on any longer. If I have to continue to carry ore, I will definitely be exhausted." Huang Er also said.


    "I didn''t expect that Yu Qiang''s speed would be so fast. He was so active, just like doing his own business." Huang San was depressed. As long as those coolies who have been arrested are lazy no matter who do things, they will try their best to be lazy if they can. But Yu Qiang is very diligent. He seems to be doing his own business. Huang San is really puzzled.


    "I''m really worried." Huang er said.


    "What are you worried about?" Huang Da asked.


    Huang er said, "if yu Qiang is so active every day in the future, wouldn''t it be miserable for us?"


    "Brother, I think what the second brother said is very reasonable. If yu Qiang works so actively every day in the future, he will surely hurt us. Madder, this boy is so tormenting. His speed is really too fast. "


    Huang Da''s face changed. What the two brothers worried about was not unreasonable. After thinking about it, Huang said, "don''t worry. In a few days, the boy won''t be so active."


    "Why?" They asked.


    Huang Da said: "the reason why the boy is so active is that he just came here and wanted to perform well in front of the captain and others. Maybe in a few days, he will be lazy after he thinks that even if he is tired, he can''t be a captain. "


    "Brother, I find what you said is really reasonable. I think so, too." Huang San said.


    Huang Er looks down on Huang San. He thinks Huang San doesn''t pay attention. No matter what the boss says, Huang San thinks it''s very reasonable.


    "To do our business, we need not only strength, but also brains. If you don''t use your head, you will certainly suffer. " Huang Da began to boast and play with his brains. I wish these brothers all agreed that he was a man with brains and intelligence.


    "That''s, that''s, boss. You''re the most intelligent." For Huang Da''s show off, Huang San agrees.


    While the three were talking, they saw Wang Xiao stand up. Three people''s eyes look at Wang Xiao at the same time, don''t know what Wang Xiao stand up to do.


    "Get up, you three, and come with me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Where to go." Huang Da asked.


    Wang Xiao pointed to not far away, there is a pile of ore. "Go and check that pile of ore." Wang Xiao said.


    "What? You have to check. You don''t have a rest." Huang said angrily. They have just finished moving a pile of ore, so they want to have a good rest. Just three people didn''t expect, haven''t how rest, just sit down, Yu Qiang again action.


    "What''s the matter, do you have any questions?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Huang Da''s face is very ugly. Of course he has a problem. However, what can he do if he has an opinion? He also knows that even if he has an opinion, Yu Qiang will not listen to his own opinion.


    "If you don''t mind, follow me." Wang Xiao said coldly. After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao walked towards the pile of ore. as for whether the three had any opinions, it had nothing to do with him.


    Three people stagger to stand up, legs soft follow Wang Xiao walk. When they came to the pile of ore, they felt weak, because the pile of ore piled up like a mountain, and it was estimated that they would have to carry it for a long time. It''s very bad that they really don''t have the strength now, and they can''t stick to it. If they were in their heyday, they would be able to get rid of the pile of ore in front of them with just a little labor. In terms of their current physical strength, it is estimated that even if they are tired to death, it is difficult to complete."Big... Big... Big brother, how can there be so many?" Huang Er asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes, how can there be so many, no reason." Huang San is also shaking voice way. I saw their faces were very ugly, as if I could not believe that there were so many ore piles. Ma De, with so many ores, even if they were exhausted to death, they would not be able to carry them. What''s more, they were very tired and even had no strength to walk.


    "How do I know?" Huang Da was afraid. Damned, those damned coolies, it''s damned that they dug so many ores. Can''t these birds cut less. At this time, Huang Dabie is very angry.


    Just when he was very angry, a little brother came to Huang Da with a smile. "Boss, these ores were all dug out by those brothers last night. How many."


    "It''s a lot." Huang said in black.


    The younger brother continued: "boss, I said to those brothers last night, let them all work harder, we must dig more ore, don''t let you down, don''t disgrace you. As a result, those younger brothers are really obedient. They really dig hard for you. That''s why there are so many minerals today. "


    Huang Da''s face is even more ugly. Mad, does this guy want to die? He''s actually overcast himself. How he hoped that the less veins there were, the better. He didn''t want to see so many ores. If you don''t need him to carry, of course, the more the better. But the problem is that he needs to carry all these veins by himself. Can he not be angry? Can he not be angry.


    My younger brother was so proud that he thought he would be praised by Huang Da. But he didn''t expect that Huang Da''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t praise himself. Does the boss forget to praise himself, or what''s the matter? I don''t understand and think to myself. "Don''t worry, boss. I will try my best to make my brothers more diligent in the future. I can''t disgrace you." Little brother continued.


    "Go to your Ma, you die." Huang Da slapped his younger brother.


    "Boss, why did you hit me?" Cover a face, the younger brother doesn''t understand and grievance of ask a way. He felt that he had done nothing wrong, but why he was still beaten by the boss? It should be noted that he was also good for the boss and also for his face, so he asked the people below to work hard. But the hard work, not only did not get the boss''s praise, but also was beaten by the boss, can not be wronged.


    "Go away, go away, you mad. I don''t want to see you. Go to your uncle." Huang said angrily.


    In Huang Da''s anger, the boy covered his face, and then left. Wang Xiao thinks that the little brother should be beaten. He is so stupid. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Huang Da was weak for a while, and he was standing in the same place. He was in such a mood that he even had the impulse to kill that little brother. Damn guy, he was miserable. But it''s all the fault of the boy named Yu Qiang. If it wasn''t for this boy''s fault, how could they be so tired. Ma De, damned Yu Qiang, if you have a chance in the future, you must kill him.


    "Good, good." Saw kill thousand knife smile to come, came to Wang Xiao side, he continued to be very satisfied with the way: "Yu Qiang, did not expect your boy''s speed so fast, so soon the end of the inspection, great." Kill Qian Dao and praise Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is also a coolie captured by them, and his status is not high, Wang Xiao is also a useful person, at least more useful than Huang Da.


    "Captain, you lead well, otherwise, our speed is not so fast." Wang Xiaoke. On the surface, although he praised killing Qiandao, Wang Xiao actually despised him in his heart.


    "Ha ha..." Sha Qiandao is in a good mood. The task assigned by his superior has been completed. Of course, he is in a good mood. The superior told him that all the Lingshi vein mines must be checked within two days. As a result, it took him only one and a half days to complete the task of the superior, and he will certainly get praise and reward from the superior. Of course, he is in a good mood.


    "Yu Qiang, you''ve worked hard. Do you need to rest for a few minutes before you continue to work?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way. Look at his expression, just let Wang Xiao rest for a few minutes, did not intend to let Wang Xiao rest too long.


    Huang Da''s three people look at Wang Xiao pitifully and want Wang Xiao to agree to rest now. Because they are too tired. If they continue to work, they will be exhausted to death. Whether they can get a break depends on Wang Xiao''s words.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "Captain, I don''t have to work hard. I don''t have to rest. And even if you have to rest, you should rest after you have done it. " Wang Xiaoke. If Huang Da didn''t try to deal with them last night, Wang Xiao would have a rest. After all, he didn''t want to kill them. But Huang Da''s attempts to deal with himself, so Wang Xiao is going to hurt them.


    "Good, good, good." Sha Qian Dao said three "good" words in a row and was very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s performance. He said to all the coolies in cave 10, "do you see that everyone should learn from Yu Qiang and have the spirit of hard work and team spirit."


    They all nodded, but on the surface, they thought that what Sha Qiandao said was very reasonable. They really wanted to learn from Yu Qiang, but at the bottom of their heart, they despised Wang Xiao.It''s silly to think that Lao Xiao should do these things. In fact, Wang Xiao can also see the thoughts of those people, but he ignores them.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao should not take the praise of killing Qiandao seriously. In his opinion, the praise of killing thousand swords is not worth a cent or a cent. Huang Da''s face is very ugly. He looks at Wang Xiao angrily.

 Chapter 2038

    "Yu Qiang, you are good. Do well. As long as you work hard, I will never treat you badly." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Thank you, captain." Wang Xiao nodded happily.


    I saw his excited and joyful expression, as if because of the captain''s praise, and incomparable joy. But all this is Wang Xiao''s pretending, deliberately pretending.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t care about the praise of Sha Qian Dao.


    "Huang Da, if you three continue to cooperate with Yu Qiang, you must try your best to cooperate with him. If anyone doesn''t cooperate with him, he will not cooperate with me. I will kill him." Kill thousand knife to threaten a way.


    "Yes, captain."


    Huang Da felt dizzy, because he was beaten several times, his head was injured, and he was overworked, so he was very uncomfortable. When Sha Qian Dao turned and left, Huang Da''s eyes turned black and fainted.


    "Boss, boss."


    Huang ER and Huang San, after seeing Huang Da fainting, anxiously support Huang Da.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you."


    "Boss, you can''t scare us."


    "Boss"


    "boss!"


    The other men in cave 10 are also running towards Huang Da quickly. After all, Huang Da is their eldest. It''s normal for these men to run over when they see the eldest fainting.


    "Mad, what''s going on?" Kill thousand Dao big anger way.


    "Captain, our boss is too tired and faints." Huang er said.


    "Yes, Captain, our boss is really tired." Huang San also said.


    "Go to your uncle. It''s only a few hours. I''ve fainted. Does this grandson think that as long as he faints, he doesn''t have to do things? Even if he faints, he still has to do things and continue to do things. " Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    Wang Xiao thinks that killing Qiandao is too vicious. People have fainted. How can he do anything? Isn''t that forcing Huang Da to a dead end. However, no matter how to deal with Huang Da, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to interfere. After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Boss, boss, you can''t die." The boys said anxiously.


    "What are you shouting about? This is a mine. This is a place to work. It''s not a place for you to cry. Do you think you don''t have to do anything when you die. I tell you, even if Huang Da is dead, you scumbags still have to do things. If you dare not, you will die. " It''s very powerful.


    For Huang Da''s life and death, he seems not to care, only about whether his prestige is still there. Of course, in the hearts of people like Sha Qiandao, Huang Da''s life and death is of course insignificant.


    "Come on, show me if Huang Da is dead." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "Yes, captain."


    A man in the later stage of xuanjie came running towards shaqiandao. When he came to shaqiandao, he bent down and checked Huang Da''s condition.


    "Captain, this guy is not dead." The man reported.


    "I''m not dead. Since I''m not dead, I''ll drag him out and leave him outside. When I wake up, I''ll ask him to continue to work. Don''t pretend to be dead all the time. I despise such people most. " Kill thousand knife scold of say.


    "Yes, captain."


    This person drags Huang Da''s feet like a dead dog, dragging Huang Da out. I don''t know why, when I saw Huang Da''s experience, Wang Xiao was not happy.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiao doesn''t like Huang Da, and he has some festivals. When he sees Huang Da being killed and treated like this, he should be in a good mood. But Wang Xiao was not happy. Maybe it was because he thought it was cruel and realistic. Here, there is not the slightest human warmth, and there is no mutual love between people.


    "You bitches, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up. Are you all too full. Do you want to rebel and strike? " Seeing that the coolies didn''t do anything, they scolded.


    "Yes, Captain, we''re going to work." These coolies immediately took action.


    "Yu Qiang, go on with your work. I''ll arrange another Huang Jie coolie to help you." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Captain, one is too few, at least three." Wang Xiao said. Sha Qian Dao only plans to send a coolie to help him. It''s really too little. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay his time. He just wants to check all the ores quickly. Only when all these minerals have been inspected can we have a chance to walk around cave 10.


    "Good." Sha Qiandao hesitated for a moment, then agreed to Wang Xiao''s request, and really transferred ten coolies to help Wang Xiao. With the help of these coolies, his efficiency will be even higher. Not only that, Huang ER and Huang San will be more relaxed.


    After the coolies came, Wang Xiao asked them to work immediately. Because it was said that killing Qiandao was ahead of time, these coolies did not dare to contradict Wang Xiao. No matter how Wang Xiao arranged it, they would cooperate honestly. Wang Xiao''s mental speed is much faster than before.Although the speed of exerting mental strength is too fast, it will cause some people''s suspicion, but Wang Xiao has ignored these. He just wants to check and finish these ores as soon as possible. As for whether there is a risk of exposure, Wang Xiao has no time to care. Besides, the old monster knew the secret of his hidden cultivation, so whether Wang Xiao hid it or exposed it, the result was the same.


    The five yellow level masters are also busy. It should be noted that if only five ordinary people, even if they are very busy, they can''t do much.


    But these people are all practitioners and masters of Huang Jie. Any one of them can do things more than ten times or even dozens of times faster than ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power is exerting quickly, exploring those ores time and again. In fact, if Wang Xiaoshi exhibited the spiritual power of Tianjie realm. In less than half an hour at most, the inspection of these Lingshi veins was completed. However, due to some concerns, Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength is less than one in dozens.


    The five yellow level masters were very tired and busy. They also don''t understand why Yu Qiang is so fast. The former spiritual cultivator was not as fast as Yu Qiang.


    Kill thousand knife to stand aside, looking at Wang Xiao extremely fast mental power, he is very satisfied with the nod. With Yu Qiang as a monk, there will be more spirit stones in the cave under his jurisdiction, and the efficiency of his work will be higher in the future. And I will be rewarded by the high-level members of the sect, which is really a good thing.


    In the past, the spiritual cultivator was not as effective as Yu Qiang, so the high-level members of the sect often urged him to kill Qian Dao, and he was also very distressed. When Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast at this time, he was very satisfied with killing Qiandao.


    The vice captain came to shaqiandao''s side and said, "Captain, this boy has great mental power. The speed of using mental power to check Lingshi is also so fast. Do we want to report this to the senior members of the sect?"


    "No more." Kill thousand knife to shake head way.


    "Captain, but I think it''s really doubtful that Yu Qiang has such quick mental strength." The vice captain continued.


    Sha Qian Dao shook his head and said, "this matter can''t be reported, otherwise it will only cause trouble."


    "Why." The vice captain asked curiously.


    He really couldn''t figure out why he would only make trouble if he gave the matter to the high-level members of the sect. Could he not tell the high-level members of the sect if he found a problem.


    He thinks that Yu Qiang really has some problems. Because there are dozens of spiritual practitioners in Lingshi vein mine, he has seen many spiritual practitioners. Therefore, he also knows that the master of xuanjie realm can''t have such powerful spiritual power. It''s really incredible.


    "If you think about it, who did Yu Qiang pass before he entered cave 10?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "Elder deacon." Said the vice captain.


    "Yes, he is an old man. If you go to the senior members of the sect and say that Yu Qiang has a problem, don''t you doubt his ability as an old man? Think about what will happen." Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    The vice captain was afraid after a while, but fortunately, he reminded himself of killing Qiandao. If Sha Qiandao doesn''t remind himself, and he''s really stupid, he runs to the top of the sect and says Yu Qiang has a problem. Just imagine what the consequences will be. Can the Deacon let himself go.


    In the sect, the Deacon elder is very powerful and powerful. What''s more, he is very surly, dark and eccentric. Many strong members of the sect are unwilling to offend the Deacon elder. Don''t say it''s him, even those elders are not willing to offend the old monster.


    "Thank you for reminding me, captain." The vice captain said gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for the captain''s reminding, assuming that he really went to the sect and told it unknowingly, the Deacon elder would surely think that he doubted his ability.


    With the eccentric character of the Deacon elder, he will surely kill himself. Even if he doesn''t kill himself, he will also maim himself.


    "We don''t need to pay attention to this matter. Even if yu Qiang really has any problems, it has nothing to do with us. Even if something happens, someone will stand up to us. We are just small people." Kill thousand knife to say.


    Although shaqiandao''s position in lingshimai mine is not low, he can only be regarded as the bottom of the sect. There are many people who are higher than him.


    "Yes, yes, captain. You''re right. I remember." The vice captain nodded.


    He also doesn''t want to take care of this matter. As the team leader said, even if yu Qiang really has any problems, someone will support them. Even if something really happens, it''s also the problem of the Deacon elder, not their problem. And the vice captain also thinks that, with Yu Qiang as a boy, what kind of big waves can be set off, that is to seek death.


    Wang Xiao is exerting his mental strength quickly. His speed is faster and faster, and the five yellow level masters are suffering more and more. One by one, sweating and panting, could not hold on.


    Huang ER and Huang San were too tired to get up. They have been working for many hours in a row, and they have never had a rest except half an hour during the meal."Pa!"


    Huang San, holding the ore, accidentally fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" When Huang Er saw Huang San fall on the ground, he wanted to help him up, but Huang Er didn''t expect that when he bent down, he also fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Huang San asked anxiously.


    Huang er said, "don''t worry. I can''t die, but I''m too tired."


    "Yes, I''m too tired to get up." Huang San also said.


    They gasped, lying flat on the ground, breathing heavily. They hate Wang Xiao at first, but now they don''t even hate Wang Xiao. They just want to have a good rest.

 Chapter 2039

    "Mad, why do you guys lie on the ground like a dead pig? Do you think you don''t have to do anything as long as you lie on the ground like a dead pig?" Shaqiandao came over in a rage.


    After striding to their side, Sha Qiandao looked down at them as if he wanted to drag them up and let them continue to work,.


    "Captain, we are too tired to get up." Huang er said pitifully.


    "Yes, Captain, we are too tired. You can do it. Let''s have a rest. We promise to just take a break and go on with our work. " Huang San also pleaded.


    "Mad, how long have you been so tired? Do you want to faint like Huang Da. I tell you, don''t think that if you can''t lie on the ground, you don''t have to do things. If everyone here, like you, can''t get up on the ground, then don''t do things with it. " Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "Captain, I think what you said is really reasonable. Every famous saying. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. Captain, you are really the God in my heart." A master praised.


    "Captain, even if you kill us, we really can''t get up. We have been working for many hours and our physical strength has been seriously overdrawn." Huang San said.


    "You mean I''m too cruel to force you to do things and not let us rest?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    Huang Er originally wanted to say that it was just like this, but he didn''t dare to say it. "Captain, you didn''t force us to do things, but we are too useless, really useless, let you down, just give me an hour to rest, please, please." Huang ER and Huang San knelt down to kill Qian Dao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to kill them. After all, these coolies are also very hard. If they are tired to death for their own sake, Wang Xiao will certainly feel guilty and blame himself.


    "Captain, let them rest, or change them." Wang Xiao said.


    After hesitating for a moment, Sha Qian Dao nodded and said, "OK."


    In fact, he didn''t want to be tired to death. After all, they were practitioners, different from ordinary coolies. Ordinary coolies can be found easily in their schools, but these practitioners are not so easy to find. If a large number of practitioners work hard to death, it will certainly have an impact on their future work. It''s just because shaqiandao is used to pretending to be a bully, so he treats them very strictly.


    "You two dogs, useless things, get out of the way and have a rest." Kill thousand Dao dissatisfaction way.


    They looked very happy. Although they were killed by Qiandao and scolded as dogs, they didn''t care. As long as they could rest, as long as they didn''t get tired, they could kill Qiandao and scold as much as they wanted.


    "Yes, yes, Captain, we are useless things. We are dog things. We two dog things, go away and have a rest. We will never disturb your mood in front of your eyes."


    Two people still really roll to leave, the ground rolls to leave.


    These two guys are really not ambitious. Shaqiandao didn''t really ask them to leave, just exaggerating. But they really rolled away. It''s a shame, mad, to lose the face of men.


    "It''s really two worthless guys. With such a character, what''s the qualification to be a man?" Kill thousand Dao to scold a, then arrange two yellow rank superior to come.


    After Huang ER and Huang San rolled to a remote place, they fell asleep in that remote place. Wang Xiao, on the other hand, continued his work, but his work could not be carried out because of their departure. His mental power continued to show, carefully examining the mineral in front of him. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. He had to check every ore carefully.


    Once his mental power is exerted, he will have insight. As long as it is within the scope of spiritual power, even a grain of dust, as well as a small stone, can not escape from Wang Xiao''s perception. After the spiritual power is strong to a certain level, it is really a power of insight.


    Two hours later, Wang Xiao finally finished checking all the Lingshi here, while the coolies were too tired to breathe. Finally completed, these coolies a moment of weakness, just want to fall on the ground to rest. They are also very depressed. Why is this guy named Yu Qiang so powerful? Once he exerts his mental strength, he looks like a machine, as if he doesn''t need to rest.


    The former spiritual practitioner was not so powerful. I remember that the former spiritual practitioner would take an hour off when he used to exert his mental energy for less than two hours. At that time, although they were very tired, at least they had time to rest. But now, there is no time for continuous rest.


    These coolies only hope that Wang Xiao can go away, leave early, and don''t stay here. Because they think that if Wang Xiao stays here for a long time, he will definitely kill them.After Wang Xiao gets up, he goes to look for shaqiandao. He plans to tell shaqiandao that since he has checked the ores, he plans to walk around the cave and use his mental energy to explore. Which part of the stone wall of cave 10 has the most spirit stones. Once we find out which part of the spirit stone is more, let us dig.


    In this way, we can not only save the physical strength of coolies, but also find more spirit stones. Wang Xiao believes that shaqiandao will agree to this proposal, because shaqiandao also hopes that the number of spirit stones can be increased. As long as the number of Lingshi can be increased, he can also get the reward of the sect. Cave 10 is very big. Wang Xiao walks among countless coolies.


    The coolies, as well as the experts, didn''t say anything when they saw Wang Xiao walking freely in the cave. After all, as a spiritual practitioner, Wang Xiao is qualified to walk in the mine.


    Those managers don''t intercept Wang Xiao. As for coolies, they are not qualified to intercept Wang Xiao. They just need to do their own work well. As for other things, they don''t want to interfere, and they are not qualified to interfere.


    Wang Xiao walked in the crowd of countless coolies. He also sympathized with them when he saw that these coolies worked hard and lived an inhuman life. But he also knows that sympathy is useless, and his ability cannot be exerted. This is not Qingcheng City, nor Huaxing gang.


    Although many big names in Qingcheng city want to give Wang Xiao face, this is not Qingcheng city or Wang Xiao''s territory. It belongs to that mysterious sect.


    The coolies were tired, but they were still biting their teeth. They could only insist, and they could only insist, until this mysterious sect, and one day they would be released.


    But this hope is very slim, even almost zero.


    "Where is the captain, brother?" Wang Xiao went to an expert and asked politely.


    This person looked at Wang Xiao at will, and then pointed to the front. "The captain is ahead."


    "Well, thank you." Wang Xiao thanks.


    "You''re welcome." The man''s face was expressionless.


    Wang Xiao walked quickly towards the position that the master had guided him. About two minutes later, he saw Sha Qian Dao. I saw Sha Qiandao standing in a group of coolies, and I didn''t know what he was drinking.


    Because of the distance between Sha Qian Dao and the noise, Wang Xiao couldn''t hear what Sha Qian Dao said. But from his angry expression, it is estimated that he is teaching those coolies a lesson.


    Wang Xiao is also used to killing thousand swords. He often teaches these coolies that he doesn''t pay attention to them or treat them as human beings.


    As if in the heart of killing thousand knives, these coolies are just pigs and dogs.


    When Wang Xiao approached to kill Qiandao, he heard a coolie afraid and said, "Captain, it''s not me. It''s really not me."


    "You, madder, it''s not you. Who else is there?" Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Captain, it''s not me." The man said anxiously.


    "Go to hell."


    "Pa!"


    In his rage, Sha Qiandao slapped the ordinary man.


    "Ah


    After a scream, he was killed and thrown away. When he landed, his head just hit a stone, and then he died quietly.


    The head is the most lethal part, so when the coolie flew out and hit his head on a stone, he died. Sha Qian Dao is a master of the local level, but the man is an ordinary man and can''t bear the beating at all.


    "Ah, dead, dead."


    A coolie came to the dead coolie, stretched out his hand to explore the other party''s breath, then looked up anxiously and said: "Captain, he''s dead, he''s dead."


    "Dead."


    ...


    the crowd looked at Sha Qian Dao and thought that Sha Qian Dao was so hateful that they killed him. Are they not human beings in the eyes of Sha Qiandao.


    However, even though they have many opinions, they dare not say anything to Sha Qiandao. It''s normal to kill a few coolies with shaqiandao''s status here. There''s no need to accept legal sanctions.


    "Mad, what are you shouting about? If you die, you will die. What do you care? It''s not you who die. You bitches, you can''t protect yourself one by one. You are still in the mood to care about others. Are you too relaxed? " Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    People are afraid to talk with their heads down. It would be very miserable if they could double their work.


    "Let me do things honestly." Kill thousand knife again order way.


    "Yes."


    The coolies had to bow their heads and go on with their work. Although they sympathized with the man and the man who was killed by thousands of knives, they could do nothing.


    They only dare to be angry in their heart, but they dare not say it. However, in the heart of the anger is redundant, no matter how deep the anger, can not kill thousands of knives."Come on, drag out the dead bitch and throw it away." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "Yes."


    A xuanjie master came up, grabbed the dead coolie foot with one hand, and then dragged the dead coolie out like a dead pig. Perhaps in this person''s heart, the corpse he is dragging at this time is not the corpse of a person, but the dead body of a pig or dog. It''s like a pig or dog raised at home. Once it''s dead, just drag it out and throw it away.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighs helplessly. Every time he sees killing thousands of people, he doesn''t treat these coolies as human beings. When he wants to kill them, Wang Xiao is also very weak. If you don''t see it, you can forget it. But when you see it, you can only pretend you don''t see it. You can''t do it or manage it. This makes Wang Xiao feel very sad.

 Chapter 2040

    "Listen to me, you scumbags. Don''t think you are too mixed up to speak ill of me. I tell you that I have good ears." Shaqiandao continued to curse.


    Could it be that he killed the coolie just because he was killed and heard the other side''s bad words about him. Because he was very angry, shaqiandao killed him in anger.


    Even if it is like this, you can''t kill the coolie by killing Qiandao. It''s not normal for Wang Xiaodao to be killed anyway. It''s clear to be clear. Everyone here knows whether he is clear or turbid.


    "Captain."


    Just as Sha Qiandao was cursing these coolies, he heard a voice. Turning around, Yu Qiang came towards him.


    "Yu Qiang, what can I do for you?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "Captain, those mines are over." Wang Xiao said.


    "Is it all over?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Well, well, you did a good job." Sha Qian Dao nodded with satisfaction.


    After looking at all the coolies, Sha Qiandao said, "you should learn from Yu Qiang. You can see how serious he is and how responsible he is. If each of you can be like Yu Qiang, I will be relieved. "


    When countless coolies look at Wang Xiao''s eyes, they are full of hostility. Because the faster Wang Xiao checks, the harder they work. This is cyclical. Wang Xiao''s inspection speed is very fast. If they can''t supply it, they will be killed, scolded and even beaten.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows the situation of these coolies, but he can''t slow down, he can only speed up. For the sake of that plan, he can only apologize to them.


    "Yu Qiang, you are good. Everyone should learn from you. You are very good." Kill a thousand swords to order a way.


    "Thank you, captain." Wang Xiao is deliberately excited.


    In his heart, he scolded him a thousand times. When the plan is successful and he wants to leave here, he will kill Qian Dao, because he is extremely vicious and does not treat the coolies here as human beings.


    Wang Xiao has seen with his own eyes that shaqiandao has killed several coolies. He treats these coolies like pigs and dogs. Wang Xiao will never let shaqiandao live. It''s just that it''s not the right time to kill a thousand knives.


    "Yu Qiang, you should work hard. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. As long as you work conscientiously, if anyone wants to deal with you in the future, he will not be able to deal with me. " Kill thousand Dao to guarantee a way.


    "Yes, thank you, captain. Captain, I''d like to check around and see where there are spirit stones on the cliff in the cave. After I''m sure, I''ll let you dig them. In this way, not only can we save the physical strength of these coolies, but also the efficiency will be higher. " Wang Xiao said.


    These coolies dig the Lingshi vein mine, just like blind people touch elephants. They dig everywhere blindly. They can''t tell where there are spirit stones. They just cut down countless stones and wait for the spiritual practitioners to check them one by one.


    This method is very stupid. It not only wastes countless manpower, but also has no aura in many of the excavated ores. Wang Xiao check the end of the ore, there are at least dozens of trucks, can get beat Lingshi is very limited. If we use his proposed method, Wang Xiao believes that there will be more spirit stones and coolies will be more relaxed.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, Sha Qiandao nodded and said, "it''s right. You are a spiritual practitioner, so you should check the cave wall, where there are the most spirit stones."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I will try my best to check it." Wang Xiao assured.


    "Well, I can rest assured that you will do what you want. As long as we can find more spirit stones, I will use you more. As for the physical strength of those bitches, you don''t have to think about them or care about their life and death. Anyway, these bitches are tired when they live. They are born to be bitches. You care what they do and what they do when they live or die. " Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Captain, I''ll check it." Wang Xiao said.


    "As long as you don''t leave this cave, anywhere inside, you have the right to check." Kill a thousand swords.


    Wang Xiao and Sha Qiandao politely say a few words, then turn around and go, and Sha Qiandao is to let Wang Xiao do a good job. Anyway, he will not treat Wang Xiao badly.


    After leaving shaqiandao, Wang Xiao carried out the plan. In order to have time to explore around the cave, Wang Xiao didn''t waste his time and this opportunity since he had the opportunity and got the permission of shaqiandao. Cave 10 is very big. You can''t see the end of the other end.


    Although there are large and small torches everywhere in the cave, these torches still can''t shine on the whole cave.


    Ding Ding!


    Dangdang!


    ......The sound of the coolies digging the rock wall spread to Wang Xiao''s ears like locusts. Every sound seemed to be accompanied by the sound of the coolies'' blood and tears. However, where there are rivers and lakes, there are injustices. In this world, there are many unfair things, and there are many people who have been exploited and suppressed. In fact, even if you go out of here, leave this inhumane place, and enter the outside world, this kind of thing will still happen.


    In the outside world, some of the world is more dark, compared with here, there are also more than. It''s just the darkest things that ordinary people don''t know.


    Because everyone who knows is dead or gone. And those big people, naturally, don''t care about these things. They only care about their own status, their own interests.


    When Wang Xiao passed a rock, he saw that there were rocks everywhere on the ground. The rocks were also scattered everywhere. During the turbulence of consciousness, Wang Xiaona''s powerful spiritual power detected that there was a spirit stone in a piece of ore on the ground.


    This stone is not big, only about a few Jin.


    Wang Xiao looks happy. It''s really good luck to find a piece of ore containing spirit stone. He originally intended to report to kill Qiandao, but on second thought, Wang Xiao didn''t think it was necessary.


    If you report this to shaqiandao, you can only get a few compliments from the other party. This guy''s praise is disgusting to Wang Xiao. He doesn''t even want to hear it.


    Moreover, shaqiandao will surely blame these coolies for their carelessness, which leads to the ore containing spirit stone falling on the ground and no one picking it up.


    Although the coolies didn''t know that there was a spirit stone in the ore, he didn''t care about it because of his character of killing Qiandao. Wang Xiao looked around and found that there were no management experts, only some coolies. After that, he kicked the stone into a crack in the rock. As long as you find opportunities, use the aura practitioners in this stone.


    Those coolies just lowered their heads and were working hard. They didn''t notice Wang Xiao''s kicking the stone away. And even if they see it, they don''t doubt anything. They just think that maybe it''s because Wang Xiao has resentment in her heart, so she kicked a stone to vent her anger. After all, the people who enter here, which have no resentment, which have no anger, just hide in the bottom of my heart, dare not say it.


    When Wang Xiao passed by a coolie, he turned blue. It should be because he was uncomfortable, but the coolie was still biting his teeth and working reluctantly. Because he knows that there is no need for waste, no need for people who can''t do things.


    "Brother, you look terrible. Are you not feeling well?" Wang Xiao stopped, looked at each other and asked.


    "Go away, it''s none of your business." The coolie was dissatisfied.


    "That''s what it has to do with you." Another coolie, also discontented, said to Wang Xiao.


    Yu Xiaoli said: "if you are the third captain here, we will continue to care about the future."


    It turns out that these coolies don''t like Wang Xiao. It was because Wang Xiao was very quick to inspect the ore. the ore they had worked so hard to dig was inspected by Wang Xiao in less than two days.


    In this way, their work will be more heavy. If Wang Xiao''s speed is not so fast, they can also slow down and be lazy secretly. But because Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast, they were killed, and Qiandao had been pressing and pressing them.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t want to be so quick, so you don''t mind." Wang Xiao patted the man on the shoulder and left quickly.


    When Wang Xiao left, the coolie suddenly felt that his physical problems were better. Does it hurt for a long time, then it will be better, the man thought. He didn''t think that it was Yu Qiang, a spiritual practitioner, who treated himself and recovered.


    Because these coolies feel that the spiritual practitioner named Yu Qiang cares about their life and death. He only wants to flatter and kill Qiandao, but he doesn''t care about their life and death at all.


    Wang Xiao patted each other on the shoulder before. In fact, he was treating the coolie. Slap on the other person''s acupoints and quickly input Qi into the other person''s body.


    General is not, because the coolie''s blood is not, so the body pain. However, these conditions for Wang Xiao, just a little effort, even with eyes closed, can also be easily treated. Although the coolie didn''t like him and didn''t speak well, Wang Xiao didn''t want to argue with him. They were all actors.


    Wang Xiao can understand that these coolies hate themselves and don''t like themselves. In fact, when he chose to test Lingshi quickly, Wang Xiao was also deeply disturbed. For his own plan, so many people were involved. Don''t you think you are also a very selfish person.


    But if people live in the world, which one is not selfish, including Wang Xiao, he also feels that he is selfish. For the sake of that plan, for the sake of leaving here earlier, and for the sake of achieving a higher level, so many coolies have been damaged.


    But even if they did not appear, these coolies still live a very hard life. They still have no human rights and live a life inferior to pigs and dogs. At this point, Wang Xiao''s uneasiness was relieved.After arriving at the edge of a cliff, Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand and felt it on the cliff. The top of the cliff is very high, at least more than ten meters. The way coolies used to dig such a high cave is still the most primitive way in ancient times, building a ladder. In order not to destroy the ecology and avoid being polluted, all the sects here use manpower.


    If outside, contractors use large machines, up to a month, they will raze the mountains here. I have to say that high technology is really powerful.

 Chapter 2041

    Put your finger on the cliff, a cold feeling, also along the cliff to Wang Xiao''s hand. It''s very cold in the cave. Even though there are countless torches to light up the cave, it still feels so cold and dark. There are so many people here. It''s estimated that there is not much difference between the legendary hell and it.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes and concentrated his mental energy on his fingers. Then his mental energy followed his fingers and quickly spread to the stone wall. He showed the strongest consciousness and felt the fluctuation of the yuan force inside the stone wall. With his spiritual attainments and realm, Wang Xiao can feel the deep inside. As long as there is a spirit stone inside the stone wall, Wang Xiao will be able to feel it.


    "Wow!"


    With the feeling of Wang Xiao''s spiritual power, he felt the scattered fluctuations of Qi from the deep inside of the rock. It''s true. It''s true Qi fluctuation. It''s true Qi fluctuation of Lingshi. According to these fluctuations of Qi, Wang Xiao can also determine the depth of the cliff, which must contain the spirit stone. However, because there may be few spirit stones, the fluctuation of Qi is not obvious.


    If there are many spirit stones inside the cliff, the fluctuation of true Qi will be very strong. That is to say, the strength of the fluctuation of true Qi depends on the number of spirit stones inside, which is closely related.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Bursts of soft Qi waves, sometimes without the introduction of Wang Xiao''s consciousness. These fluctuations are not only not obvious, but also intermittent, sometimes no, just like a drizzle, like silk, although soft, but not strong.


    Wang Xiao is absorbed in the feeling. If he finds a lot of spirit stones, it''s not only good for the sect, but also good for himself. Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t care if it''s good for the sect. He only cares if it''s good for himself.


    About a few minutes later, Wang Xiao took it back.


    "Alas


    After sighing, Wang Xiao left helplessly.


    Although in this cliff, he sensed the existence of spirit stone, but the number must be very small. Only when he sensed the thickness and depth of more than 100 meters, could he feel the scattered fluctuations of Qi.


    Even if you tell shaqiandao about it, and then let those coolies come to dig, it doesn''t mean much to Wang Xiao. But for this mysterious sect, it is meaningful. A stone is worth more than 100 million yuan, which is still a relatively poor stone.


    Wang Xiao came to a cliff again, and saw that the cliff was uneven, leaving countless traces of artificial excavation. Such a big cave, all rely on countless coolies, very hard, a little bit of digging down.


    On the ground, there are countless discarded stones. Standing on a rock, Wang Xiao continued to stretch out his hand and put his finger on the rock wall. After that, he showed his mental strength again.


    "Wow!"


    The invisible spiritual power immediately follows Wang Xiao''s fingers and enters the cliff again. Wang Xiao''s spiritual power also senses the interior of the cliff again, looking for the spirit stone.


    About a minute later, the intermittent fluctuation of Qi appeared again. There are also spirit stones here, but the number is also very small. Wang Xiao''s inductive force has penetrated at least 100 meters in thickness and depth, and can only sense scattered fluctuations of Qi. It can be seen that the spirit stone here is also extremely rare.


    After giving up here, Wang Xiao came to the other side again. Later, like the previous two times, he also felt the spirit stone here. But in the end, he was still disappointed.


    Because the spirit stone here is still very rare, even less than that in the previous two areas.


    Rare


    rare


    or rare


    still rare


    unconsciously, Wang Xiao has inspected dozens of rock walls, and the results are that there are spirit stones in every place, but there are too few spirit stones, and the fluctuation of true Qi is not obvious. We have checked so many areas, but the situation in each area is the same, and there will be fluctuations of spirit stone Qi.


    The Lingshi here seems to be evenly distributed in every area. For an hour in a row, Wang Xiao got the same result. Is this the case with the stone walls and spirit stones in all areas of cave 10? They are equally uniform and rare. He was not reconciled and did not believe it.


    This result is the last thing Wang Xiao wants to see. He only hopes to find an area where Lingshi is most concentrated. As long as you find this area, it will be more convenient to steal the spirit stone gas from the ore.


    Wang Xiao is down in the dumps. He has lost his patience. The situation here is bad, worse than he expected. He finally understood why the high-level members of this sect arranged coolies to dig around the cave, regardless of area. It turns out that the distribution of Lingshi here is almost the same.


    The spirit stones here are scattered all over the cave. They are so rare on every rock wall. In this case, it is not necessary to drill in advance.


    Wang Xiao is still unwilling, he still does not want to give up, because he wants to continue to search, can find a spirit stone very concentrated area. After staying for a few minutes, Wang Xiao moved on.


    We have come to the end of the cave, to the end of the coolies. In front is a huge rock wall. This huge rock wall, like a huge iron gate, blocked the exit of the cave and blocked all the coolies inside."Ding Ding Ding!"


    Dangdang


    ...


    hundreds of coolies are arranged in a straight line, standing at the bottom of the cliff at the end. The sound of digging the rock wall is like the rhythm of all the songs.


    But in these rhythms, too much sadness and sadness are revealed. It seems to tell the world about the bitterness and pain of these coolies over the years, and the blood and tears of these coolies.


    Wang Xiao stood behind the coolies, but for his arrival, the coolies turned a blind eye, as if they didn''t see him or notice him. But I didn''t notice better. According to Wang Xiao''s impression in coolies, if they noticed themselves, they would show dissatisfaction and disgust. It is because of Wang Xiao''s speed that they work harder.


    Walking along the cliff at the end of the front, Wang Xiao walked behind the coolies. But it''s strange that no one among so many coolies would notice him.


    All the people here seem to have negotiated in advance, ignoring Wang Xiao and holding a hostile attitude towards him. After all, whoever damages their interests here is their enemy.


    At the end of the width, Wang Xiao saw a dark corridor on the side of the cliff. The corridor is not very big. It is about three meters wide and only ten meters high. Although the width and height of this cave are not small, it is too small compared with the whole cave.


    Strange


    Wang Xiao frowns. How can there be other secret ways here? Are they the escape ways left by these coolies for themselves. But it''s impossible, because it''s unnecessary, and it''s not hidden here.


    It is said that in ancient times, coolies who built imperial tombs would leave an escape passage in the cemetery. Because once the mausoleum is completed, all the people inside will be buried alive.


    Pull far, Wang Xiao looked at a coolie, and then guest airway: "this brother, hello."


    After this person turns head, the facial expression is not happy, way: "what matter?"


    "Brother, what is the corridor for and why is there a corridor?" Although it has been two days since she came here, Wang Xiao has been checking the Lingshi vein mine. It is the first time that she has walked in the cave, so she is not familiar with it.


    "I don''t know." The man said impatiently.


    Wang Xiao knows that this person must be clear, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    "Please tell me, brother." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Don''t disturb my work, otherwise your speed is very fast, we can''t keep up, and we will be beaten and scolded by the team leader again." This person dissatisfied way.


    "That''s it." A coolie beside the man said: "what you say is reasonable. How can we coolies compare with those who don''t need to do things? People just need to use inductive force to check for one minute, and then we can be tired enough."


    "Yes, it is."


    All these coolies were very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is very capable, he is not their superior after all. These coolies are not afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly. These birds really don''t know what to do. In fact, he didn''t want to be like this. He just didn''t have a choice. He didn''t expect that all the people here would reject and hate themselves.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to the captain now. I''ll tell you that your speed is still too slow. Many people are lazy. Think about it. If I say these words to the captain, how will the captain deal with it Wang Xiao said.


    The coolies'' faces changed. Of course, they knew very well that if yu Qiang really went to the team leader and said these words, the team leader would scold them, teach them a lesson, and then continue to increase their workload.


    "Yu Qiang, we have no grievances. You can''t harm us like this. If you do this, you will kill us." Said a coolie.


    "Yes, you''re going to kill us all." Another coolie said.


    Many people look at Wang Xiao pitifully, as if begging Wang Xiao to let them go.


    "We used to be innocent, but now we have. I''m not in a good mood for your disrespect. " Wang Xiao said coldly. These birds, give them a good look, be polite to them, but they think they are easy to bully, and he did not give his face.


    "Yu Qiang, you can''t do that. If you want to know, we''ll tell you." Said the coolie.


    In the story of this coolie, Wang Xiao learned that before that, just before he came here, the last spiritual practitioner found that there was a spirit stone in the rock wall, so he informed Sha Qiandao.


    After that, shaqiandao arranged for everyone to dig. However, after digging more than ten meters, the team leader was very angry and gave up digging.

 Chapter 2042

    Later one day, I don''t know what happened. Sha Qiandao actually hit the spiritual cultivator and beat him very badly. Then the man was taken away by other experts. It is said that he was handed over to the high-level of this mysterious sect and was executed by those high-level people.


    As for why the spiritual practitioner offended Sha Qiandao and was beaten by Sha Qiandao, these coolies are just hearsay. They don''t know the real reason.


    Some people say that the spiritual practitioner was put to death because he did not do a good job and instructed the coolies to dig a big corridor, but he could not find any stone.


    However, some people said that it was because the spiritual practitioner secretly used the spirit stone to practice, and was killed by the team leader. But the latter is true, the former is false.


    When Wang Xiao first came here, he San had said something about it. He San said at that time that there was a spiritual practitioner in cave 10, but he was dishonest and secretly used the spirit stone to practice. He was found and executed.


    He San''s story is the most reliable, because that person is a spiritual practitioner. This sect will not kill a spiritual practitioner at will unless the other party really steals the spirit stone.


    It would be unreliable to be executed just because the spiritual practitioner guided the coolies to dig a mountain wall, but there was no spirit stone. After all, even if it was true, the sect did not lose much, just lost some coolies'' labor.


    But in the eyes of this mysterious sect, the labor of coolies is not worth money at all. Wang Xiao walked towards the corridor. When he came to the front and back of the corridor door, he saw that the corridor was dark.


    The dark corridor is like a dark abyss with no end in sight. Fortunately, standing here, you can''t feel the wind blowing, otherwise, it will make people creepy.


    There is no torch, so Wang Xiao won''t go in easily. Although the coolies told us that there was no stone in the corridor, Wang Xiao still wanted to go in and have a look. Maybe there would be unexpected harvest, and he could only keep this attitude.


    It''s hard to move without a torch. Although Wang Xiao can enter the dark corridor without using a torch, with his own cultivation, it''s too ostentatious.


    After taking a torch from the wall, Wang Xiao turned to the torch and planned to enter the corridor.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you doing?"


    There was a voice behind him. Turning around, he saw the vice captain. With a very bold look, the vice captain strode towards Wang Xiao. Looking at his powerful expression, he seemed to treat Wang Xiao like a mole ant.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you doing here?" The Deputy captain asked with a condescending air.


    When seeing the expression of this guy, Wang Xiao is also very unhappy.


    He didn''t like being looked at like that. Vice captain this strength, what qualifications, with such a look at themselves. "I want to go in and have a look." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, do you want to be lazy? Why don''t you do things?" Asked the vice captain.


    "My work has been finished. I want to look around to see if I can find the rock wall with the most Lingshi, and then let the coolies dig it." Wang Xiao replied.


    "Don''t walk around. Go back to work." The vice captain was dissatisfied. He is very arrogant to Wang Xiao, with a high expression, as if he regards Wang Xiao as his younger brother.


    "Vice captain, the captain has allowed me to look around." Wang Xiao is not a guest either.


    What''s this guy? He''s just a vice captain. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to give him face as long as there''s a captain behind him.


    "Oh, I see. Then you go on." Neither hot nor cold after leaving this sentence, the vice captain will be angry turned away. In fact, he is really dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s words.


    And Wang Xiao also knows that it''s really inappropriate to say this in front of the vice captain, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to the vice captain''s mood. The vice captain is also a practitioner and the manager here.


    When he said that, how would he think? He would feel that he used the team leader to kill him.


    Looking at the back of the vice captain, Wang Xiaoneng guessed that he would revenge himself and try his best to deal with himself. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t plan to stay here for a long time.


    And during this period, as long as you don''t make mistakes, the vice captain doesn''t dare to do anything to himself. After all, there are thousands of swords to kill. Even if this guy has an opinion on himself, he can only bear it.


    There is also a big gap between the principal and the deputy.


    With a torch, Wang Xiao enters the corridor.


    The width of Xiaowang corridor is more than three meters. The corridor is very quiet and there is no coolie in sight. Wang Xiao walks quietly in the corridor, exerting his strong mental strength and exploring the surrounding rock walls carefully.


    With a torch in one hand and Wang Xiao''s other hand, she stroked the rock gently as she walked. Why? Because people''s fingers are highly inspired.


    On the cliff in the corridor, Wang Xiao''s traces were left after manual excavation.The marks are uneven. With Wang Xiao''s exploration, he found that there is no spirit stone here. It''s impossible. It''s reasonable to say that there should be spirit here, because there are spirit stones in the whole cliff.


    When he was outside before, Wang Xiao also explored a lot of areas. Although there were few spirit stones in those areas, there were some. In principle, even if there are not many spirit stones here, there are at least some.


    Is there really no spirit stone here? But since there is no spirit stone here, why did the spiritual practitioner guide the coolies to dig the cliff here. Since that man guided the coolies to dig, there must be a reason for him.


    Wang Xiaoke doesn''t think that the reason why this person guided the coolies to dig this corridor is just to open an escape channel. This is nonsense and impossible.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, since the man guided the coolies to dig, he must have his purpose. Maybe there is a spirit stone here, but I didn''t find it. With this mentality, Wang Xiao continued to walk.


    It was dark in the corridor. Although he took the torch, the scope of the torch was limited. If Wang Xiao is not reconciled, he will not believe it. There is really no spirit stone here, so it is impossible to find a spirit stone.


    "Dangdang!"


    "Ding Ding!"


    ...


    the sound of the coolies digging the mountainside outside was clearly transmitted to Wang Xiao''s ears, which was very noisy and continuous. The voice came down the corridor, and it sounded very clear.


    The corridor is uneven, sometimes upward and sometimes low. Wang Xiaoshun walked all the way along the terrain. Although it''s quiet here, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    At this time, his mind is only thinking about the spirit stone, only thinking that he can find it. As long as we can find the spirit stone, as long as we have the chance to become a second level realm, it is worth the pain.


    Walking in the dark hillside corridor, there is no entourage around, lonely, a kind of cold feeling. Humans don''t like to be in the dark, and they don''t like to be alone.


    But at this time, Wang Xiao was not only in a dark place, but also alone, with a sense of loss in her heart. Only Wang Xiao can understand this feeling of loss.


    It''s a long corridor. It''s not easy to build such a long corridor overnight. What''s more, when the coolies here dug the corridor, they didn''t have any help from machines. They all used manpower, so they needed more time.


    Although the sound of the coolies digging the mountain wall was still in Wang Xiao''s ears, it was getting farther and farther away.


    Trample


    trample


    Wang Xiao is accompanied only by his footsteps, heavy footsteps. It''s been a few minutes since I entered here, but I still haven''t found any spirit stone. On the stone walls around me, there''s no real Qi wave of spirit.


    Is this really a barren land? There is really no stone. Wang Xiao didn''t believe it. He continued to walk forward. Now that he has entered here, even if there is no spirit stone here, Wang Xiao will continue to walk.


    Even if there is no spirit stone, he will not give up halfway. Must go to the end, even if really nothing, also must go to the end. When it comes to the end, there may or may not be new discoveries. But no matter whether there is, Wang Xiao is willing.


    The road is at your feet. If you don''t go to the end, you will never know what is at the end of the road. Only those who choose to go bravely will be qualified to know.


    Finally, with Wang Xiao''s insistence, he came to the end of the corridor. The end of the corridor is not big. The trend of the corridor is that it is wider on the outside and narrower on the inside.


    Although it is not as wide as the outside, its height is more than three meters and its width is at least one meter. This width is enough for Wang Xiao to walk alone.


    Holding the torch in his hand, Wang Xiao shines the flame of the torch on the stone in front of him. In fact, there is nothing special about the stone wall here. There is nothing on the stone wall except the traces left by manual excavation.


    Looking at the stone wall, Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand. Here is the end, the end of the mountain. Whether there is a spirit stone here depends on the end. If there is no spirit stone here, Wang Xiao will be very disappointed.


    It will be very difficult for him to achieve the purpose of entering here. At the beginning, Wang Xiao wanted to obtain the spirit stone and improve his cultivation. But he didn''t expect that the spirit stone here was so rare, just like the wave scouring the sand.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao took a deep breath.


    All the hope is here, can he not be nervous, can not care.


    After touching his finger on the stone wall, Wang Xiao shows his mental strength. His strong mental strength is to follow Wang Xiao''s whole body, swim to his fingertips, and then quickly enter the mountain wall from his fingertips.


    That mental force is like a sensor, sensing the spirit stone gas inside the mountainside. As long as there is a spirit stone in it, he will feel it. Because there is no one here, Wang Xiao can show his spiritual power without restraint and without reservation, and show all the spiritual power of Tianjie realm without reservation.


    In Wang Xiao''s induction, he found that the spirit, like an earthworm like, fast walking in the stone wall. It''s just that the speed is many times faster than that of earthworms.No


    no


    no


    or no


    still no


    following the mental force into the mountain wall, Wang Xiao constantly shakes his head. Because there is nothing here, there is no fluctuation of spirit stone Qi. As long as there is a spirit stone in the cliff here, Wang Xiao will be able to sense the inner Qi fluctuation.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed with disappointment. Is there really no spirit stone here? I really don''t know why the spiritual practitioner let the coolies dig this corridor. Perhaps, it is because the coolies have offended him, and this person wants to revenge the coolies, so he deliberately thought of a vicious way.

 Chapter 2043

    Mad, this guy is really cruel. No wonder he didn''t come to a good end. He was killed by Qiandao and others. Disappointed, Wang Xiao plans to turn around and leave.


    But when he was about to let go, Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly.


    Because he found that the mental power actually felt a strong fluctuation.


    It''s true that his mental strength is really a strong fluctuation of Qi. And the fluctuation of this genuine Qi is really strong. Obviously, compared with the fluctuation of genuine Qi in the outside world before, it is much more obvious here.


    "Spirit stone!"


    After feeling the fluctuation of Qi, the first thought in Wang Xiao''s mind was that there must be stone, and there must be many stone. Such a strong fluctuation of Qi, unless there are many stone, it would never come from such a strong fluctuation of Qi.


    Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. He held back his excitement and planned to continue to explore.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast. Although he wants to control it, he can''t control it. At this time, he seems to buy lottery tickets, in front of a few numbers are in, on the last number.


    At this time, only Wang Xiao can understand the excitement. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, he is also a master of Tianjie, so he should have seen countless people.


    Lingshi


    Lingshi


    must be Lingshi


    in Wang Xiao''s heart, he thought again and again that it must be Lingshi. If it''s not a spirit stone, why can it send out real Qi. Only hope not to let himself down, here is his last hope.


    Finally, Wang Xiao looked very happy.


    Under his careful exploration and induction, Wang Xiao can finally confirm that the wave is the spirit stone. And there are a lot of spirit stones here. It seems that all the spirit stones in the mountains gather here.


    Here, it''s like the mountain of spirit stone.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    A powerful Qi wave, along Wang Xiao''s fingertips, clearly spread to his whole body. That clattering sound, as if the flood surging, also as if it is a hurricane rainstorm.


    It''s the first time that Wang Xiao has seen such a powerful aura fluctuation. I don''t know how many spirit stones are needed to cause such a big movement.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a spirit stone. It''s really a spirit stone."


    Wang Xiao''s heart is very excited, even can''t help laughing. Fortunately, there are no other people here. If those people see Wang Xiao''s smile, they will think that Wang Xiao is crazy and driven crazy by the life here.


    Wang Xiao wanted to laugh, but she could not help it.


    Deep inside, as if there is a voice, repeatedly said. My name is Wang Xiao. I''m the leader of Huaxing gang. Although Wang Xiao is a master of Tianjie, he is also the leader of Huaxing gang. But because he has no resources, he is difficult to be promoted and can''t become a second level.


    Damn, living in this era, it''s really very difficult, extremely difficult, to get the spirit stone. In order to get promoted to the second level and get more resources, I ventured to enter here.


    I came here for the spirit stone. As long as you can get the stone, even the risk is worth it. Finally, the emperor did not bear the painstaking efforts, I finally found the spirit stone. Thank God, let me find the stone like a source, finally have the opportunity to promote.


    After a burst of excitement and joy, Wang Xiao gradually calmed down and returned to reality. Although the spirit stone was found here, it is at least tens of meters deep in the rock.


    Such thickness, need coolies to dig.


    Only in this way, those coolies will be very tired. No matter what, Wang Xiao is absolutely in his own interests, and even if he doesn''t find the spirit stone here, coolies still have to do things.


    In this case, why not let them do something meaningful, something meaningful to themselves.


    Once this place is excavated, there will be a large number of spirit stones. At that time, it will be more convenient to keep watch and steal. Otherwise, it''s not good to keep watch and steal if there are so few spirit stones.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao quickly went outside. I didn''t expect to enter this corridor. I didn''t let myself down. It seems that the spiritual practitioner at the beginning had some skills.


    But that person''s luck is not good, he steals the spirit stone to practice, unexpectedly is discovered after the execution. Maybe the spiritual practitioner was also cheated to come here. When he arrived here, he was not reconciled to his fate and wanted to leave here.


    And want to leave here, only strength, enhance strength.


    So the monk set up a rising plan, that is to steal the spirit stone here and practice in secret. Only after the strength is promoted, can we get out of here.


    He carried out the plan, but with bad luck, he was found out and executed.


    No matter who is the thief here, no matter who is the spirit stone, they will be killed.


    In the whole Lingshi vein mine, maybe only the elder deacon, an old monster, who steals the Lingshi here, will not be executed. But as an old monster, he doesn''t need to steal the spirit stone here.Because as long as he needs it, this sect will give him enough spirit stones at any time. When you get to the status of the old monster, you don''t need to steal any spirit stone at all.


    Wang Xiao is very fast. When he comes in, he has to explore the spirit stones around him, so his walking speed is very slow. But when he left, Wang Xiao was walking fast, as if he had won the grand prize.


    After walking out of the corridor, Wang Xiao went directly to find shaqiandao.


    We must persuade Sha Qiandao. Only after Sha Qiandao agrees, will coolies go to dig the corridor. If Sha Qiandao doesn''t agree, Wang Xiao doesn''t think he can mobilize those coolies.


    The coolies who are digging the stone at the end of the mountain are puzzled when they see Wang Xiao''s complacent expression coming out. What''s the excitement and joy of this boy named Yu Qiang? Did he find the treasure.


    "You all see, after Yu Qiang came out of the corridor, he was very happy. Did he find anything in the corridor?" Said a coolie.


    "Cut, what can he find? The corridor has been scrapped."


    "That is, what else can be found in the abandoned corridor? It''s estimated that this boy has been reused by the team leader, so be proud." Another coolie was dissatisfied.


    "Should be, this kid got the captain''s reuse, so proud also very normal."


    "I despise such villains most. In order to curry favor with the team leader, I even ignore the interests of all of us. We are all coolies. Why should he be like that? He is a traitor. "


    Countless coolies talked about it one after another. In their words, they were extremely disrespectful to Wang Xiao and looked down upon him.


    In fact, they talk about looking down on Wang Xiao, but in fact they are jealous of Wang Xiao. Think Wang Xiao get captain of the reuse, status is different, above them.


    Why are they not the people who are being reused.


    Everyone is jealous, so it''s normal for these coolies to be jealous. Why is it Yu Qiang, not them, who has been put in important position? They are very unconvinced.


    Although Wang Xiao was far away, he could still hear the coolies'' comments.


    Among the people''s comments, some despise themselves, some despise themselves, some despise themselves, and some hate themselves. However, Wang Xiao was too lazy to pay attention to the comments of these coolies.


    Sha Qiandao is teaching a coolie a lesson. He is standing on a rock and looking at a coolie with authority. Every time he saw killing a thousand swords, he almost taught coolie a lesson.


    It seems that as long as he doesn''t teach these coolies a lesson, he will feel uncomfortable all over. Wang Xiao is used to killing Qiandao to teach coolies.


    It''s normal for him to teach the coolies. If he doesn''t teach them, Wang Xiao thinks it''s abnormal.


    "You bastard, you are not as good as pigs and dogs. Even dogs like you have the right to speak ill of me. Do you want to die? Do you want to die?" Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    A 30-year-old coolie was terrified by the curse of shaqiandao.


    "Captain, I didn''t, I didn''t really."


    It turned out that this man complained a few times. He complained that shaqiandao was cruel and cruel to them. Unfortunately, he was so unlucky that he was killed.


    After hearing the coolie''s complaint, Sha Qiandao was very angry, so he taught the coolie a lesson.


    "Go to your uncle. You are my father. I don''t hear you. Madder, have you lived enough? Since you want to die, I''ll help you Kill a thousand swords, the real Qi is everywhere.


    He is a master of the local level, while the other side is an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the strong gravity under the pressure of the earth level masters.


    "Captain, spare my life, spare my life, I didn''t, I really didn''t."


    Poop!


    The coolie immediately knelt down in front of shaqiandao.


    "You want to die. I don''t want you to die. It''s very easy to die. I can kill you with a slap. But Laozi, I want you to live worse than death, and I want you to live in regret. " Kill thousand Dao, word by word.


    The man was shivering, and he could feel the captain''s malice. He didn''t even know how the captain would punish himself. But with the ruthless character of the captain, it must be quite cruel.


    "Captain, I''m wrong. I''m wrong."


    "Come on, drag this guy out and cut his tongue, so that he can''t speak any more. Don''t let him die, because he has to continue to do things in the future." Kill thousand knife command way.


    "Yes."


    A xuanjie master came running, and saw his excited and joyful expression, as if he agreed with what shaqiandao had done, as if he also liked to do this kind of thing.


    All the coolies heard the sound of killing Qiandao, and they all looked very scared. It''s worthy of killing thousands of swords. This guy should be killed by thousands of swords. He can do it with such cruel means.


    "You bitches, I heard all of you. You just do things, don''t talk about right and wrong. Because you are all coolies, you are not as good as pigs and dogs. You are not qualified to talk about anything like that. " The sound of killing a thousand swords is like a bell, which spreads all over the cave.The coolies here can only bow their heads and continue to work honestly.


    They have been killed, and they are afraid of being beaten. So no matter what Sha Qian Dao says, they dare not question it or oppose it. They will think that what Sha Qian Dao says is very reasonable.


    Even if you kill a thousand swords and point a deer to a horse, they will think it''s a horse.


    "Captain, captain."


    Wang Xiao ran towards shaqiandao with a smile.


    After turning around, Sha Qian Dao looks at Wang Xiao coldly.


    "Yu Qiang, why are you making such a fuss?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "Good news, captain." Wang Xiao said excitedly.


    "What good news." Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    The master who had come to capture coolie also stopped. He had planned to take the coolie directly, and then make this guy''s life worse than death. However, when Wang Xiao heard the joy of shouting good news, this person will be very curious.

 Chapter 2044

    "Captain, I found that there are more spirit stones in one place." Wang Xiao looks serious when he comes to the front and back of Shaqian blade. In fact, it''s not a lot, but a lot, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to exaggerate.


    "Oh! Really? " Kill thousand knife facial expression joy way.


    He would not believe it if it came from someone else''s mouth. But Wang Xiao said it himself, so he had to believe it. After all, Wang Xiao is a spiritual practitioner, the only spiritual practitioner here.


    "It''s true." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Where is it?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    If he really finds more spirit stones, he will be rewarded by the sect. Maybe the sect will reward him for more spiritual stone cultivation. As long as there are enough spirit stones, the strength can be improved.


    Living in this school, Sha Qiandao deeply realized the importance of strength. There is no strong strength, in the eyes of those high-level people is a fart.


    "That''s the end of the corridor." Wang Xiao pointed to the road ahead.


    Kill thousand knife frown. "Isn''t that the abandoned corridor? It used to be a cliff, but there was a damned spiritual practitioner who lied to me that there was a spirit stone, but he didn''t have anything."


    When it comes to this, Sha Qiandao seems to be a little angry.


    "Captain, that man didn''t cheat you. There is a spirit stone." Wang Xiao looked serious. The person he talked with Sha Qiandao was the former spiritual practitioner.


    "Yu Qiang, you can''t be wrong." Kill thousand knife half believe half doubt way.


    Wang Xiao vowed: "Captain, I promise you that as long as you dig tens of meters, you will be able to dig out the spirit stone. It''s at least twice as many as it is now. "


    I''m still dubious.


    Wang Xiao continued: "if my judgment is wrong, I will accept the punishment. Please kill me, captain."


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s affirmation, Sha Qiandao was shaken.


    At this time, the experts around him said: "Captain, let''s do it according to Yu Qiang. Anyway, even if we fail, we don''t have any loss. We just waste the physical strength of those coolies."


    "Well!"


    Sha Qiandao nodded seriously. He thought what he said was very reasonable.


    This person continued: "these bitches, these drudgeries are not as good as pigs and dogs. Even if they are tired to death, they deserve it. Anyway, their lives are not worth money, and it''s meaningless to live. If we really dig out the spirit stone, it will be good for everyone. If not, it will be no loss to you. "


    Kill thousand knife serious nod, feel this person says very reasonable.


    It''s true that if the spirit stone is really excavated, he will be rewarded by the sect. If he didn''t dig out the stone, he would have no loss. Anyway, he didn''t need to do it by himself. It was just the coolies and the bitches.


    Wang Xiao looked at shaqiandao and discussed with him. They were both so disgusting. Every time they mentioned the coolies, they would say that these coolies were cheap and inferior to pigs and dogs.


    After the decision, Sha Qiandao looked at Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Yu Qiang, since you are so confident, I believe you. If there is a spirit stone, I will reward you, but if not, I will punish you. "


    "Don''t worry, captain. I won''t let you down." Wang Xiao assured.


    "I hope so." Kill a thousand swords to order a way.


    After confirming this, Sha Qiandao noticed that the coolie who was ordered to cut his tongue was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Your uncle''s, don''t drag him away for me soon." Sha Qiandao cursed the coolie around him.


    "Captain, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I just heard about Lingshi, so I delayed it. Don''t worry. I''ll do it now. I''ll do it now. "


    As soon as he mentioned coolie, he planned to leave.


    "Ah


    The coolie was so frightened that he almost fainted. Thinking about the fate that he is going to face, this person is really extremely afraid, and extremely afraid.


    He regretted that he would not talk about those things if he had known. At this time, he understood that he should not have talked about it, because the fate of these coolies had been doomed.


    Since fate is doomed, is it useful to talk, complain and complain.


    "Captain." Wang Xiao looks at Sha Qian Dao with a smile, as if he wants to flatter him. In fact, Wang Xiao is also very angry. He is an upright heaven level master, and he has been reduced to such a situation.


    "What''s the matter?" After a casual look at Wang Xiao, Sha Qian Dao asked.


    "Captain, what''s wrong with this man?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m going to cut off the tongue of this bitch, who is talking about my right and wrong behind my back." Sha Qiandao is very casual. It seems that he is so casual when he does this kind of thing.


    "Captain..."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to persuade him, but before he finished his words, Sha Qiandao said, "Yu Qiang, you''d better do your own work. Don''t mind these things. These bitches don''t have to treat them as people."In fact, he didn''t want to kill Qian Dao. After all, in his heart, Wang Xiao is still a junior, not qualified to plead with himself.


    "Captain, this kind of scum, really should die." Wang Xiao intentionally agrees.


    Sha Qian Dao nodded with satisfaction.


    But as soon as Wang Xiao''s words changed, he continued: "but now we have just found the spirit stone. It may not be good to see blood. It''s a bad omen. Captain, why do you destroy Qi luck because of a cheap bone?"


    After thinking about it, Sha Qiandao thinks that what Wang Xiao said is reasonable.


    "Yes, Yu Qiang, you are right."


    Wang Xiao was relieved. It seems that shaqiandao is in a good mood, so he doesn''t intend to punish the man.


    Sure enough, Sha Qiandao said to the man beside him: "let the pig and dog go on working, and don''t give him food at night."


    "Yes, captain." The man nodded.


    As for the coolie''s life and death, he didn''t care. Anyway, he would do whatever he said.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about Sha Qiandao''s character. If he asked for help just now, Sha Qiandao would not agree. After all, I don''t have any position or authority here, so I won''t give myself face to kill Qiandao.


    However, if you go according to the will of Sha Qian Dao, and then guide the thought of Sha Qian Dao, you can save the coolie. Sure enough, Wang Xiao''s plan is really successful. Killing Qiandao really didn''t punish the coolie.


    Although coolie will be hungry for a night, it''s better than being tongue cut. Dog day''s killing thousand swords always killed the coolies here and dealt with them by cruel means.


    "Thank you, captain. Thank you, Yu Qiang." After coolie was saved, I couldn''t thank her enough. When I heard Wang Xiao yelling at himself as a bitch in front of the captain, he was very angry.


    But now he finally understood that Yu Qiang was trying to save himself. It seems that Yu Qiang is not so bad. He always thinks that in order to curry favor with the team leader, Yu Qiang has damaged everyone''s interests and is a heinous person.


    But now it seems that Yu Qiang is not so bad, at least has some conscience.


    "Go away." Kill thousand knife to wave a hand way.


    "I''m going to get out of here. I''m going to work." This person is really rolling all over the ground, rolling away. As long as you don''t cut your tongue, as long as you don''t suffer that kind of punishment, it''s no big deal to roll.


    "Yu Qiang, Captain, I believe you this time, and I decide to continue digging that cave. But if you let me down, you should know the end. " Kill thousand knife to threaten a way.


    "Don''t worry, captain. My judgment is absolutely correct." Wang Xiao vowed.


    "Good, good." Kill thousand knife to nod.


    After nodding with satisfaction, Sha Qiandao turned to the experts around him and said: "you immediately arrange coolies, arrange some cheap bones to go to the corridor, and let them continue to dig without delay."


    "Yes, captain." The man spoke out.


    "Remember, these bitches are always itching. No matter who they are, they will beat me severely as long as they are lazy." Kill thousand Dao to explain a way.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The man smiles smugly, then clenches his fist. "Captain, don''t worry. I will never be soft hearted to these bitches, and I''ve already got the experience to deal with them."


    This guy''s face is really ugly. He can''t believe what he said. He has already had his experience in dealing with these coolies. It seems that this guy often does these things, so he is quite experienced.


    "Go ahead." Kill thousand knife to wave a hand way.


    This person immediately turned around and left, arranged the task of killing thousand swords.


    "Yu Qiang, if you have any needs in the future, as long as it''s about work, as long as you come to me, I will try my best to arrange for you." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Thank you, captain." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "You do well. I won''t treat you badly." After leaving this sentence, shaqiandao left with his hands on his back and a look of cow force. He thought that he was going to continue to teach those coolies.


    The life value and status of shaqiandao seem to be fully displayed only in front of many coolies. It seems that without these coolies, his life value can not be reflected.


    After the former xuanjie master left, he only heard him say in a loud voice: "listen, I''m going to arrange some people to continue to dig the corridor. As long as the people I arranged, they must be honest. You scumbags are dishonest and always like to be lazy. But I warn you that if he wants to be lazy, he will end up dead. "


    "What! I''m going to dig that corridor again


    A coolie was surprised when he heard the man''s voice.


    "Yes, I really want to dig that corridor."


    "Isn''t that corridor scrapped? It can''t be excavated any more. Why should it continue to be excavated?"


    "Who knows, it must be Yu Qiang."


    "It''s Yu Qiang. He just came out of the corridor, and then he went to the team leader. I don''t know what he said to the team leader. The team leader was going to dig the corridor."There are so many comments. These people are filled with righteous indignation. They all have opinions on Wang Xiao.


    "Ma De, Yu Qiang is too much. Don''t you upset us? He''s not comfortable. We''ve been miserable enough. I didn''t expect that we should be oppressed and give some bad advice to the captain. It''s always aimed at us


    "Damn Yu Qiang."


    "Yu Qiang, who has suffered a thousand swords."

 Chapter 2045

    They also don''t think about it. Even if they don''t dig the corridor, they will still be tired and will still be oppressed. Even if they don''t dig tunnels, they still have endless things to do, and they are still so hard-working. In fact, these coolies must know this truth, but they still complain and hate themselves because they are jealous of themselves.


    Because they can''t stand their easy work, but Wang Xiao can understand their hatred. If you are them, you will complain.


    However, the hard life of these coolies will not last long. Now that he has found this place, Wang Xiao will not turn a blind eye to it. When he becomes a second level state, and when he leaves here, Wang Xiao will try to save these coolies.


    "Yellow four, yellow five, yellow six... You come with me." The master who accepted the order of killing thousand swords ordered more than ten yellow level masters to come, and some ordinary coolies to follow.


    Due to the limited area of the corridor, we can''t go to too many people. After all, the space there is limited, so no matter how many people go there, it''s useless. There are too many people going there, and there''s no place to accommodate them.


    The Yellow level masters and coolies who were named, although they were not happy, still followed this person to leave. These people complain one after another, one by one calling for their lives. The Yellow rank experts here have no names, only numbers. For example, Huang Da is Huang Jie coolie No.1, Huang Er is coolie No.2, Huang San is Huang Jie coolie No.3, and so on.


    A group of Huang Jie masters, as well as some coolies, followed the master to the corridor. Huang Jie masters are responsible for digging, while those coolies are responsible for carrying some stones.


    Sha Qiandao was originally inspecting the coolies'' work, but when he heard the dissatisfied complaints of the coolies who were called to the corridor, he immediately became angry.


    "You scumbags, what are you complaining about? I support you for food and drink, and also for your residence. Shouldn''t you do things?"


    People dare not speak. After all, they are very afraid of shaqiandao. So when they hear that shaqiandao is angry, no one dares to speak.


    "You birdies, if you don''t go to work soon, he said, I''ll kill anyone who yells and complains again."


    With the threat of killing a thousand knives, these men immediately took action, and even their walking speed was accelerated. The shouts and curses of the killers were like a life threatening charm to them.


    Under the leadership of the xuanjie master, everyone entered the corridor. Shaqiandao asked the vice captain to take care of the cave. He had something to go out. In fact, he has nothing to do with it. Maybe he should go to a place for tea.


    The deputy team leader immediately said that he would be optimistic about the cave and would never let shaqiandao down. In fact, he would like to kill Qiandao and leave here to himself.


    Because there are thousands of sabres here, he can''t pretend to be powerful even if he wants to be. There are thousands of sabres here, and his prestige will be covered and submerged. After all, shaqiandao is his superior. He can''t surpass the leader.


    Once Sha Qiandao leaves here, this is his world. He can roar as much as he wants.


    In less than a minute, those coolies, as well as Huang Jie masters, entered the corridor one after another. Wang Xiao just came to a place where he had hidden a spirit stone before.


    The ore containing the spirit stone is still here and has not been taken away. After all, no one in the whole cave can find out that there are spirit stones in the ore except himself.


    Those managers can''t take this stone away for no reason. As for the coolies, they don''t have the energy to do their own work. They are not in the mood to pick up these stones.


    Looking at the stone, Wang Xiao wanted to pick it up and absorb its aura. Sha Qian Dao has left. If you are careful, you should not be found.


    Although there is not much spirit stone in this ore, it is just a drop in the bucket for Wang Xiao, but a little makes a lot. As long as enough spirit stone is absorbed slowly, he will be promoted to the second level.


    Action


    action


    action is required


    start now.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to wait. He doesn''t want to wait for a large number of spirit stones before he acts. If he acts one day earlier, he can absorb more spirit of spirit stones. But there are so many people here that it''s really inconvenient to move.


    How to do


    how to do


    Wang Xiao was in a state of mind, wondering what kind of method to use in order to absorb all the spirit stone gas in this ore without being noticed.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you doing standing there?" After the sound of a big drink came, the vice captain came to Wang Xiao with great authority. See his that pair of cow force coax of facial expression, as if really very fierce.


    Countless coolies are gloating at Wang Xiao. When the vice captain comes to Wang Xiao in anger, they only hope that the vice captain can drive Wang Xiao away or kill him.


    Because of the existence of Wang Xiao, there is a loss to their interests. Wang Xiao''s speed of checking ore is too fast. They are really worried. Wang Xiao stood in the same place, he knew that the vice captain could not find his own attempt.Stride to Wang Xiao''s body before and after, vice captain deep eyes looking at Wang Xiao. "Yu Qiang, what are you doing standing here? Don''t hurry up. You scumbags just know how to be lazy and think about being lazy all the time. Does he want to live


    Wang Xiao frowned and looked unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you convinced?" Vice team grow up angry way.


    Wang Xiao knows that before, he must have suppressed the vice captain with his reputation of killing Qiandao, which made the vice captain very unhappy, so he looked for opportunities to revenge himself. This guy''s angry expression must be aimed at himself on purpose.


    "Yu Qiang, why do you look at me with such eyes? Are you unconvinced?" The vice captain continued. In front of all coolies, Wang Xiao actually looked at him with such eyes, so the vice captain was very unhappy.


    In the vice captain''s opinion, these coolies should suffer his oppression and accept his beating and scolding.


    "Lieutenant, I''m not a bitch." Wang Xiao said.


    "Mad, I said you are. You are." "What''s the matter, don''t you believe in it?" the deputy said


    "Since you think so, I have nothing to say." Wang Xiao said.


    "Mad, you''re not happy." The vice captain''s genuine Qi is all around him, and the powerful genuine Qi is coming to Wang Xiao. Looking at his fierce expression, it seems that he is going to fight against Wang Xiao.


    "Do you want to do it?" Wang Xiao looked at the vice captain with a cold expression.


    "You bastard, you don''t cooperate with my work. You dare to talk back and see how I deal with you." After scolding, the vice captain plans to teach Wang Xiao a lesson.


    In fact, he came here specially for Wang Xiao. Before, he didn''t let Wang Xiao go to the corridor, but Wang Xiao didn''t give him face and suppressed him with the reputation of the team leader.


    Because Sha Qiandao was the superior of the vice captain, and the vice captain did not dare to offend Sha Qiandao, so he did not dare to say anything, but left indignantly. At this time, we finally have a chance. The captain is not here. He is the boss here.


    Countless coolies are looking at Wang Xiao, when Wang Xiao actually dare to talk back with the vice captain, they also admire Wang Xiao''s courage. In the whole cave, Wang Xiao was the only one who dared to talk back to the vice captain.


    But they are also very clear that Wang Xiao''s death is coming, and those coolies, no matter who dare to talk back to the vice captain, will die miserably.


    The vice captain looked at Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, and he was furious. He could no longer suppress his anger. These coolies should regard themselves as the gods above, just look up to the existence of the world. But Wang Xiao unexpectedly showed that pair of indifferent expression, this is to despise oneself.


    "To die."


    In anger, the vice captain waved his hands and planned to fight Wang Xiao.


    "Stop it Wang Xiao is not happy.


    "Boy, what do you have to say? He who contradicts me will die." Vice captain''s face is ferocious, looking at Wang Xiaodao gloomy.


    Wang Xiao said: "vice captain, the captain said that as long as I don''t make mistakes, no one can deal with me. And I still have a lot of work to do. If I get hurt, who will do those things and how can you explain to the captain


    "Hey, hey!"


    The vice captain was furious. "Boy, are you threatening me. Can''t cave 10 work without you Vice captain Yin is cruel way.


    Wang Xiao threatened and suppressed the leader with his reputation of killing Qian Dao, so the vice captain was extremely angry. He was too angry.


    "If you think you can accomplish those things without me, then do it?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yu Qiang, do you really think I dare not deal with you. "Said the vice captain.


    Wang Xiao is also in a rage. Mad, this guy takes an inch and scolds himself again and again.


    "Lieutenant, do you have a problem with the captain?" Wang Xiaoda cheered.


    The Deputy captain was stunned


    he didn''t expect that he was just a coolie servant. He dared to yell at himself. Shame, shame. If you don''t clean up this person named Yu Qiang, what face does he have.


    Those coolies were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Yu Qiang not only dared to talk back to the vice captain, but also dared to yell at the vice captain. They even think that they, the coolies, can turn over to be the masters of the country.


    Before Wang Xiao appeared, they couldn''t believe that they, as coolies, could fight with the managers, and the other side was the vice captain.


    At this time, these coolies not only looked at Wang Xiao with admiration, but also seemed to have stood in the same camp with Wang Xiao. From hating Wang Xiao, to being in harmony with the mind and Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to fight with the vice captain and can only be beaten by the vice captain, they will certainly gloat and only hope that Wang Xiao will be beaten worse. But once Wang Xiao has the courage to fight with the vice captain, the situation will be different.


    In this case, they are absolutely on Wang Xiao''s side and absolutely hope that Wang Xiao can kill the vice captain."Yu Qiang, what do you say?" Asked the vice captain.


    Wang Xiao said: "vice captain, don''t think I don''t know your mind."


    "what''s your mind?" Asked the vice captain.


    "Hum, you are just because I listen to the arrangement of the captain to kill Qiandao. You are not convinced, so you deliberately embarrass me. The reason why you want to deal with me is that you are really angry. It''s not me, but the captain to kill Qiandao." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The vice captain said angrily.


    Wang Xiao''s words, he really did not dare to admit, because the team leader''s character is very cruel. If shaqiandao really mistakenly thinks that he is dissatisfied with him, the vice captain can imagine how shaqiandao will treat himself.


    "Isn''t that right? If you really don''t have any problem with the captain, how can you target me everywhere or even try to deal with me because I obey the arrangement of the captain. You have to think about whether you have a high status or the captain''s status Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 2046

    The vice captain originally wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, but after hearing these words, he was very embarrassed and did not dare to continue. If the captain really has a problem with himself, will he feel better in the future.


    "Boy, the team leader is a local level expert and my superior. Of course, I have no problem with him. Don''t gossip." The vice captain said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, in that case, why are you so upset with me? Why do you want to target me everywhere because I follow the arrangement of the captain?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    Now that his face has been torn, Wang Xiao has nothing to fear.


    And the status of the vice captain is far less than that of shaqiandao, so Wang Xiao doesn''t need to give him face at all.


    "Good boy, if you gossip again and try to instigate the relationship between me and the captain, I will destroy you." The vice captain threatened. In fact, what Wang Xiao said was quite right. That''s why he was angry.


    Only for this point, the vice captain dare not admit.


    "Deputy team leader, I''m going to check Lingshi in the corridor now. If you have any opinions, you can go to the team leader. If the team leader wants to punish me, I have nothing to say. If you have nothing to do, please don''t disturb me. I''m very busy." Wang Xiao said.


    The vice captain''s face is very ugly. It can be seen that he wants to be angry, but he can''t be angry. He can only look at Wang Xiao with angry eyes. At this time, he really wanted to slap Wang Xiao to death, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    If he did, he would be taken in.


    At that time, the team leader shaqiandao will ask himself about it in person.


    "Vice captain, the captain once said that as long as I don''t make mistakes, I can deal with everything with him. Do you want to go against his meaning? Do you think your status is higher than that of the captain?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The Deputy captain sneered and said: "boy, since the captain has arranged your task, you should carry it out well, but don''t make any trouble, otherwise I will punish you instead of the captain."


    "It''s natural. You don''t have to worry about my business." Wang Xiao is not a guest either.


    He didn''t want to offend the vice captain. Although the status of the vice captain was not as high as that of Sha Qiandao, he was also an official. But when things got to this point, Wang Xiao had to fight against him.


    "Do it for you."


    After leaving this sentence, the vice captain turned and left.


    When he left that moment, his cruel eyes looked at Wang Xiao. It seems to be warning Wang Xiao not to make mistakes. If Wang Xiao makes mistakes, he will die miserably.


    It''s just a threat to the vice captain, but Wang Xiao is wrong.


    As long as he has a good relationship with the team leader and completes the task of killing Qiandao, Wang Xiao will not worry about the Revenge of the vice team leader. Although this guy is also a manager and vice captain, he also belongs to Shaqian Dao Guan.


    After the vice captain left, those coolies also looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. They didn''t expect that people like Wang Xiao would dare to fight against the vice captain.


    None of them dare to fight against the vice captain. Even if he was beaten and scolded by the vice captain, he could only swallow his anger. Who let the other side be the vice captain.


    In the past, the spiritual cultivator, in the face of the vice captain''s scolding, could only grovel and dare not speak, and even was beaten by the vice captain, but also dare not say anything.


    But Yu Qiang out of this person, actually dare to fight against the vice captain, but also the vice captain to gas away. For a moment, people''s admiration for Wang Xiao was beyond description.


    When the vice captain walked away, Wang Xiao deliberately kicked the ore out of the stone crevice, and then said, "go to hell. "Another kick, Wang Xiao continued to kick the stone away.


    Pen!


    After a sound, the ore was kicked out by Wang Xiao and landed in the corridor. After kicking the stone in the corridor, Wang Xiao goes to the corridor in a fierce manner.


    In fact, he pretended to be angry and kicked the stone into the corridor. All this was arranged on purpose. Although the ore weighs more than ten jin, it is not worth mentioning to the practitioners.


    When the coolies saw Wang Xiao''s action, they didn''t have the slightest doubt. They thought it was normal for Wang Xiao to take a stone out of anger.


    As Wang Xiao strode toward the corridor, he heard the coolies behind him talking about him.


    "I didn''t expect that Yu Qiang was so bold that he didn''t dare to go with the vice captain, and he even dared to fight with the vice captain. Of all of us, he is the first to dare to fight against the vice captain. "


    "Yes, I can''t see that Yu Qiang is so bold."


    "Cut! This boy is looking for death. If he offends the vice captain, he will die sooner or later. "


    "It''s true that since ancient times, when the people didn''t fight with the officials, the boy didn''t know how to live or die. He thought that as long as he fawned on the captain and killed him, he would not pay attention to the vice captain. He would regret it. He would regret it."


    Many people talk about Wang Xiao, some admire him, some despise him. However, most people think that Wang Xiao is the enemy vice captain. Vice captain, that is the superior and the master here. If you offend such a person, can you have a good life in the future.Listening to these people''s stories, Wang Xiao is not serious. The swallows know the ambition of the swans. How can they know their plans. If these people knew what they were going to do, they would not say that.


    After entering the corridor, I saw that there were rocks everywhere on the ground.


    There are so many stones on the ground that it''s really hard to tell which one is the one just now. Although the eyes can''t tell, it''s hard for Wang Xiao.


    After the exertion of the powerful spiritual power, the silent ideas will be displayed in an overwhelming way.


    "Wow!"


    ...


    with the exertion of Wang Xiao''s spiritual power, his continuous thoughts quickly explored all the stones here. As long as Wang Xiao''s spiritual exploration, the aura in the ore can''t escape his pursuit.


    In a few seconds, Wang Xiao determined that the stone was a stone with the spirit of stone. After striding to the stone, Wang Xiao squatted down.


    Holding the stone with one hand, Wang Xiao looked around and found that no one came in. Although there is a torch in front of the light, but some distance from here, so those people in front, can not find their own behavior.


    Wang Xiao''s quick use of the tidal formula


    the tidal formula is the fastest way for him to absorb aura. Once you use this power, you can quickly absorb aura.


    "Wow!"


    With Wang Xiao''s tidal formula, the aura in the ore follows his palm and quickly enters his sea of Qi. Wang Xiao''s hand, like a water pump, absorbs the aura from the stone into the sea.


    When the aura in the ore surges into Wang Xiao''s body, he feels a cold feeling, which is very comfortable. After these auras entered his body, it was like a spring drizzle, constantly tasting his body. Under the moistening of aura, the body also changes.


    His body is like dry earth, which needs the taste of drizzle. When he gets the rain, he will absorb it greedily and crazily. Without the supply of aura, it is impossible to promote to a higher level.


    "Wow!"


    Under Wang Xiao''s crazy absorption, the aura in the ore is less and less, and it is more and more light. In Wang Xiao''s realm, it is easy to absorb the aura in this stone.


    If you are a Huang level master or a Xuan level master, it will take a lot of time to absorb the aura in the stone. But it''s very easy for Tianjie masters.


    Every cell in Wang Xiao''s body seems to be rapidly active and stretching. His body was like a dead world without any vitality. But because of the entry of aura, because of the absorption of aura, it becomes vibrant. No matter who is a monk, as long as he does not absorb aura for a long time, his inner world will become lifeless and lifeless.


    Only after getting the taste and supply of aura can the inner world become full of vitality. And without the supply of Reiki, the monks will be like cars without gas.


    In a few minutes, Wang Xiao absorbed all the aura in the ore. His speed is really fast. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of killing thousand swords, it will take at least a few hours to absorb the aura.


    Although he absorbed the aura of this ore, Wang Xiao was still not satisfied, and the real Qi in the sea of Qi was far from enough. After all, he is a heaven level master, not a spirit stone.


    A little makes a lot. As long as the spirit stone is absorbed every day, there is a chance to be promoted to the second level. Of course, if you want to be promoted, you don''t need to have enough resources. You also need to understand.


    For example, some practitioners, even if they have more resources, can not be promoted indefinitely. It''s not that as long as you have the resources, you can be promoted all the way. Also need to feel, if not, even if there are more resources, it is difficult to promote.


    Wang Xiao''s perception has reached the level of promotion, everything is ready, only Dongfeng, as long as there are enough resources, he will have the opportunity to promote. However, if he does not have enough resources, he will not be promoted to a higher level even if he has deep feelings.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you doing?"


    A voice came from behind. Looking back, it turned out that the captain had killed a thousand swords. Before, he only absorbed the spirit stone, so Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to his back. It was a mistake.


    Wang Xiao stood up immediately. He was calm.


    Sha Qian Dao must have just come in and saw that he had absorbed the spirit stone, so there''s nothing to panic about.


    "It''s the captain. Good captain." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you doing?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.

 Chapter 2047

    Wang Xiao said: "nothing, I just suddenly feel a little dizzy, so squat on the ground to have a rest, maybe because it''s too tired, but you can rest assured, there must be no big problem."


    "That''s good." Kill a thousand swords to order a way.


    He didn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident. After all, Wang Xiao is a spiritual practitioner, the only spiritual practitioner in this cave. Once Wang Xiao has an accident, his work will be difficult to complete.


    "Pay more attention to your rest, and don''t have an accident." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Thank you, captain." Wang Xiao pretends to be moved.


    I didn''t expect that shaqiandao would know how to care about people. In Wang Xiao''s heart, this guy is just a murderer. He doesn''t care about anyone''s life and death, but he lets himself rest.


    "I don''t care about you. I just don''t want you to have an accident." Kill thousand knife cold voice way.


    Wang Xiao asked: "Captain, what can I do for you?" His calm expression, not a bit flustered expression, although just secretly absorbed a stone, but Wang Xiao still pretended nothing happened. This calm, and so calm, even Wang Xiao also admire his own ability.


    "Yu Qiang, I heard that you are in conflict with the vice captain." Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "Yes, but it''s all small problems. I know it''s wrong. I won''t do it in the future." Wang Xiao assured.


    In fact, Wang Xiaoyue said that, the better the effect. If Sha Qiandao appears, he will speak ill of the vice captain in front of Sha Qiandao and say that the vice captain is not satisfied.


    In this way, it will only make the team leader hate himself. After all, shaqiandao and the vice captain are both members of that sect. They are both high-level leaders of lingshimei mine. He won''t change face with the vice captain just because he stirs up dissension.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t conflict with the vice captain in the future, or I will be in a dilemma." Kill a thousand Dao and say seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I remember." Wang Xiao said.


    "You may not know the identity of the vice captain, he also has a backer in the sect, if you really push him, your life will not be easy." Kill thousand knife warning way.


    I didn''t expect that the vice captain had a backer in the sect. It''s hard to judge a man by his appearance. He''s not so strong, but he has a strong backing in this sect.


    The reason why Sha Qiandao told himself this was that he didn''t really care about his life and death, but that once he had an accident, his task would be difficult to complete.


    However, since the vice captain has a backer in the sect, it seems that he will try to offend as little as possible in the future. After all, people have a strong backing, and they have a lot of confidence. Maybe Shaqian Dao is afraid of the backer behind the vice captain. He doesn''t dare to offend him easily. Otherwise, he won''t tell himself this.


    "Remember, keep a low profile and do your own thing well in the future. As long as you do things honestly, as long as you can create more interests for me, I can guarantee your safety. Even after the completion of the spirit stone excavation here, I will introduce you to our sect and continue to be reused. This is also your only chance to live. " Kill a thousand Dao and say seriously.


    "Thank you, captain. What about the coolies? If the spirit stone here is over, what will they do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "That''s not what you should care about, and those bitches are just a bunch of things that pigs and dogs don''t vomit. They don''t have any use value. Life and death don''t matter. " Kill thousand knife to say.


    Listen to him, once the stone is over, all the coolies will be killed. It should be noted that there are thousands of people. The strong men of this sect are so crazy that they can kill thousands of people if they want to.


    "Yu Qiang, you can do well. I''m leaving." Shaqiandao turned and left the mine.


    The reason why he came here was to find Wang Xiao. Because he learned that Wang Xiao had a conflict with the vice captain, and even nearly started. After learning the news, he came quickly.


    Shaqiandao doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have conflicts with the vice captain. If the vice captain insists on killing Wang Xiao, even if he wants to keep Wang Xiao, he needs to use a lot of relationships.


    Moreover, it is impossible for him to use so many relationships for Wang Xiao''s sake. It''s like an ordinary person. Even though he has a good relationship with the leader, the leader can''t offend another leader for his sake. After all, for the sake of an ordinary person, offending other powerful camps is really not worthwhile.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao took a deep breath.


    Although he showed a calm expression before killing Qiandao, in fact, Wang Xiao was also a little nervous and guilty. If Qiandao saw the clue, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Once you are killed, Wang Xiao will passively kill him. He must be killed. If you don''t kill him, you will be in trouble.


    However, if he was killed, he would be in trouble. The best way to get the best of both worlds is to kill Qiandao. If you don''t know about it, everyone will be at peace. In front of the torch light is still shining, at the end of the dark mountain, red light, like the moon in the night sky.Wang Xiao quickly walked forward, his speed is very fast, there is no need to check the stone along the way, so there is no need to delay. Although this mysterious sect is really strict in guarding the spirit stone, as long as it dares to take risks, it also has the opportunity to get the spirit stone for cultivation. It was the best proof that Wang Xiao had got the spiritual stone resource cultivation just because he dared to take risks.


    If it''s not because of his adventure, it''s just because of his heart, and it''s nothing. When Wang Xiao came to the end of the corridor, he saw a group of people working hard. Those yellow level masters, otherwise they will take turns to dig.


    Those coolies, on the other hand, moved away the excavated ores one by one. After these ores are moved out, they will go through their own inspection to make sure that there is no spirit stone in them, and then they will be carried out for treatment.


    As for how the ore without spirit stone will be dealt with, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask, and has no right to ask. What''s more, he only cares about Lingshi now, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    The master of huangjie can dig the rock wall many times faster than ordinary people. After all, they are practitioners. Although their true Qi is not very strong, their strength is as powerful as an ox, which is equivalent to a machine.


    The high-level members of this sect are really thoughtful. They even think of catching the master of Huang Jie, and then let these people dig the rock wall and treat them as cattle or machines.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you all hurry up. No one can be lazy. If he or she is lazy, I will kill him or her." A xuanjie master yelled.


    And another xuanjie master is holding a big knife and looking at these coolies. I saw his ferocious expression, as if as long as these coolies were lazy, he would directly cut down and kill each other.


    Under the supervision of these two xuanjie masters, people dare not be lazy. They can only work honestly and assiduously. After these experts saw Wang Xiao appear, they looked at Wang Xiao angrily.


    They don''t like Wang Xiao. It''s because of Wang Xiao''s bad idea that the team leader arranged to dig this corridor. Ma De, if it wasn''t for Yu Qiang, would they dig this corridor.


    When Wang Xiao saw the eyes of these coolies, he knew what they thought.


    "Yu Qiang, are you here to direct the work?" After seeing Wang Xiao appear, a xuanjie Master said with a smile. He is polite to Wang Xiao, because he can see that the captain is also very good to Yu Qiang.


    Because shaqiandao is more important to Wang Xiao, these coolies are also more polite to Wang Xiao.


    "Guidance is not enough. You two are here. I''m not qualified to give advice. I''m just coming to have a look." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Yu Qiang, you are too polite. Although your strength is very low, far less than us, you are a spiritual practitioner. We are not as good as you in the field of Lingshi exploration." The xuanjie Master said.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao had a good relationship with the two xuanjie masters, these coolies were even more annoyed. They thought that Wang Xiao was borrowing their labor force to make a good relationship with the upper class.


    Wang Xiao has done it incisively and vividly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Wang Xiao is going to leave.


    Anyway, he came here just for the previous purpose. And looking at the dissatisfied expression of those coolies, Wang Xiao didn''t want to stay here to avoid being hated by these people.


    "OK, Yu Qiang, take your time." Two passengers.


    After leaving the corridor, Wang Xiao continued to wander around the cave. He wanted to find the ore containing the spirit stone in secret, then hide it, and have the opportunity to continue to quietly absorb the spirit.


    However, after wandering around for nearly an hour, no stone was found. Even if it is found that the ore containing the spirit stone is pressed by countless big stones, it is difficult to move out.


    Unconsciously, it''s another day.


    Finally, it''s time for the day shift coolies to go back to rest. Wang Xiao plans to stay here and doesn''t want to go back, because there are no local level masters in the evening, so shaqiandao and the vice captain are not here.


    As long as these two people are not there, it is more convenient to steal the spirit stone here. At this point, Wang Xiao went to look for Sha Qian Dao and planned to apply to stay here.


    When he saw shaqiandao, he was teaching several coolies. Every time he saw this guy, he was teaching them. It seems that teaching coolies has become a part of shaqiandao''s life. As long as he doesn''t teach these coolies one day, he will feel sick all over.


    The sound of killing a thousand swords was like a bell, which scared several coolies to death.


    Just as he was teaching these coolies, Wang Xiao came to him.


    "Captain." Wang Xiao called politely.


    "What''s the matter?" Kill thousand knife discontented of ask a way.


    He was teaching these coolies a lesson, but he was disturbed, so he was very upset.


    "Captain, I want to stay in the mine and continue to work," Wang said


    I only hope Sha Qiandao can agree to his proposal. As long as he can agree and stay here at night, it will be more convenient to steal and absorb aura.

 Chapter 2048

    Whether shaqiandao agrees to stay in the mine or not is very important to Wang Xiao, and also determines the success or failure of his plan.


    "Why are you staying?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    Of all the coolies here, no one is willing to stay and continue to work. Those people are eager to rest.


    Wang Xiao said: "because there are still a lot of things to be done here, I want to work overtime. Only by doing more things and creating more benefits can you get more benefits."


    "Yu Qiang, you''d better go back and have a rest. There''s not much to do for the time being. When you need it in the future, you can work harder." Kill thousand knife to say.


    For Wang Xiao''s proposal, in fact, there is no doubt about killing Qiandao. He thinks that it must be Yu Qiang who wants to flatter himself, so be gallant.


    But as Sha Qiandao said, there is not so much to do for the time being, so he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to stay.


    "Yu Qiang, I know your mind and your intention, as long as you are honest in the future." Kill thousand knife to say.


    If he really knew Wang Xiao''s mind, he would not have said that. He would have dealt with Wang Xiao mercilessly.


    "Yes, Captain, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Wang Xiao is very disappointed because of Sha Qiandao''s refusal. Originally, he thought that shaqiandao would agree, but he didn''t expect to be rejected.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue to apply to stay, but he resisted the impulse. Why? At the beginning, he asked shaqiandao to stay. He didn''t doubt anything. He just thought he wanted to flatter him, so he worked hard.


    However, once he was rejected by Shaqian Dao and he applied again, Shaqian Dao would doubt that he had ulterior motives.


    "Yu Qiang, you are really responsible and serious. Go back to rest early and continue to work tomorrow." After leaving this sentence, Sha Qiandao turned and left.


    "Yes, captain." Wang Xiao also went back with the coolies.


    These coolies have been working all day, and they are exhausted. When they can go back to rest, they can only see their excited expressions one by one, as if they want to leave now.


    Looking at the excited expression of these coolies, Wang xiaonen could imagine how tired they were.


    "Do you see that boy Yu Qiang, in order to flatter the team leader, asked to work overtime on his own initiative, but the team leader didn''t want him to work overtime at all." A man joked.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really stupid. He doesn''t think about his identity. It''s not so easy for him to curry favor with the team leader."


    "You may not know that this boy has offended the vice captain. The reason why he flatters the captain is that he is afraid of being retaliated and killed by the vice captain."


    "But this kid''s courage is also very big, although some hateful, but at least dare to challenge with the vice captain, much better than many people."


    People talk about Wang Xiao''s desire to curry favor with the team leader and kill Qiandao, so they ask to work overtime. In fact, they don''t know that the reason why Wang Xiao wants to stay is not to work, not to curry favor with Qiandao, but to get a stone.


    However, they did not expect that Wang Xiao would be so bold and dare to fight against Lingshi. It should be noted that even if he killed Qiandao, he would not dare to fight against Lingshi.


    Following everyone''s steps, Wang Xiao came to the outside of the cave. The sky is already dark. Countless torches light up in the broad col, which is like stars dotted in the night sky.


    Wang Xiao saw a man standing under a stone pillar. Isn''t that Huang Da? How could this guy be here. Before working in the cave, Huang Da was carried and thrown out because he was tired and dizzy.


    Huang Dazheng is standing with a man, who Wang Xiao doesn''t know. He is a master of Huang Jie. As long as it''s the people in cave 10, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t know them, at least he looks familiar.


    "Huang Da, I heard that you are tired and dizzy, and because you have offended a spiritual practitioner named Yu Qiang, life is very difficult." The man said carelessly.


    "Yes, brother, haven''t I come to see you?" Huang Da said.


    "To me, what do you want me to do?" Asked the man.


    Huang Da said: "brother, that boy named Yu Qiang, I have a deep hatred with him. I have to deal with him. But this boy has some abilities. He can''t deal with him just by my strength. "


    "I see. You want me to come forward and gather my brothers to deal with Yu Qiang with you?" Asked the man.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think." Huang Da said.


    "Cut!"


    The man gave a scorn. "Huang Da, what''s the advantage for me to help you? And as far as I know, Yu Qiang is a master of xuanjie. We can''t offend him. Besides, he is a spiritual practitioner and is valued by the high-level people."


    "Brother, as long as you help me, I will remember you for the rest of my life." Huang Da vowed.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Da didn''t give up and continued to find someone to deal with him. It seems that the punishment to Huang Da is not serious enough, and he hasn''t been convinced."Ha ha ha." The man laughed a few times.


    "Brother, you laugh at us. We have known each other for many years. Don''t you help me with this?" Huang Da asked.


    "Huang Da, why should I help you. Yu Qiang is a xuanjie master. Even if I call all my brothers together, we are not necessarily his opponents. Moreover, after I help you, I won''t get much benefit. You go. "


    "You... You... You have no loyalty." Huang Da is very angry, perhaps because he thinks that this person is not willing to help himself. In fact, this person does not help Huang Da, one is because Yu Qiang is a xuanjie master, and the other is because he does not have enough interests.


    All of them are just prisoners. It can be said that they were imprisoned here as coolies. They have been reduced to such a state. What good can Huang Da do for him.


    "Huang Da, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but this matter. I really can''t help you. Goodbye." This person turns around and leaves. He won''t be offended by a xuanjie master because of Huang Da. It''s unwise.


    Huang Da didn''t find Wang Xiao. He didn''t know. The way to discuss with this person had been known by Wang Xiao.


    "Mad." After swearing, Huang said to himself, "Damn it, you son of a bitch, if you don''t want to help me, I''ll find a way."


    Huang Da is not convinced. He just wants to deal with Wang Xiao. If you can''t deal with Wang Xiao, how will those brothers treat themselves? They will surely think that they are not as good as Yu Qiang.


    Once the brothers think so, can they still keep their position as boss, of course not. So for the sake of the position of the boss and the position in everyone''s heart, Huang Da has to deal with Wang Xiao anyway.


    After Wang Xiao came to the canteen, he entered his private box. A waiter had already served Wang Xiao with food and wine in person and prepared everything for him. As a matter of fact, they are very well paid.


    Apart from no freedom and no women, life is pretty good. As for women, don''t say Wang Xiao doesn''t have them. Even if they kill Qian Dao, they probably don''t have women.


    After all, this school is extremely remote, and there must be few women. After he had enough to eat and drink, Wang Xiao belched and walked out of the canteen slowly. He ate slowly, which took about an hour.


    Anyway, it''s OK to go back, so Wang Xiao''s speed is not fast. And after going back, we have to see Huang Da''s faces, which Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see.


    Huang Da, unexpectedly, still does not give up. He is still ganging up and wants to find other experts to deal with himself. Wang Xiao has decided. If Huang Da offends himself next time, he will be beaten to death. Make sure he knows what he''s good at.


    Otherwise, he will always be remembered by Huang Da and resented by him. It''s not the way to go on in the long run. What''s more, this guy is really dishonest. He always wants to form gangs and look for experts everywhere to pay more for himself.


    We must deal with him, next time we must deal with him. When I got out of the canteen, it was dark outside. The night here is no different from the night outside. If there is any difference, it is that at night, you can only see the stone walls around. Under the night sky, there are few coolies. Although these coolies are free after work, as long as they don''t leave the col, no one will restrict their movement. But after a hard day''s work, these coolies seldom work outside.


    This free time, even comfortable rest is not enough, where they have the mood to go everywhere. Working for so many hours every day, these coolies are already exhausted, so when they have time to rest, they will choose to sleep or rest, and have no time to wander outside.


    As the cold night wind blows in, Wang Xiao''s mind fluctuates. Although his people are here, Wang Xiao''s mind is in Huaxing Gang, thinking about Huaxing Gang all the time.


    I think about longyali all the time. I don''t know how many days and nights I haven''t seen her since I separated from longyali. As long as you don''t see longyali one day, Wang Xiao won''t be at ease.


    The torch in the valley is also swaying with the breeze, as if it would be extinguished at any time. Occasionally, a couple of coolies passed by Wang Xiao.


    However, most people don''t know Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is very famous in cave 10, the whole people in cave 10 know him, but the coolies here seldom communicate with each other, so many people don''t know him.


    Those coolies who passed by Wang Xiao, even if occasionally someone looked back at him, just left in a hurry. Here, no one cares about who.


    Because they can''t even control their own destiny, they have no mood to pay attention to others. Wang Xiao is walking with his head down and his mind full of worries. He is thinking about how to get the spirit stone.


    Only when you get more spirit stones can you improve your accomplishments. For Lingshi, Wang Xiao paid a lot, not only taking risks, but also lowering his identity.


    Under the night sky in the valley is so quiet, so quiet. In the whole depression, we can only see the stars in the night sky and the faces of the cold supervisors.There are also many xuanjie masters standing guard here. Every few meters, there is a master standing guard. Just these experts, everyone''s face showed a very cold expression.


    They were like walking dead, with no emotion on their faces, just a stone statue. These people are cold-blooded killers. They are only responsible for supervising the coolies and taking care of them.


    All coolies here, no matter who dares to escape, will be killed mercilessly. These cold-blooded killers, they will not speak the slightest sense of compassion.

 Chapter 2049

    When Wang Xiao came to the gate, he saw that the gate was closed and he couldn''t get in.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Xiaoniao was so stupid that people beat him out of the door. He must have thought of a way to do it. No one but this guy can think of such a stupid way.


    It''s very quiet in the big warehouse. There''s no movement.


    There were at least two or three hundred people inside, but none of them spoke.


    "Open the door, I''m Yu Qiang." Wang Xiao said.


    Bang Bang


    Wang Xiao continued to beat the door and stood outside in the cold.


    In the room, only a voice rang out: "don''t open it. If he ma de opens the door for Yu Qiang, he will be against me. I will kill him."


    This is Huang Da''s voice. He didn''t give up and still wanted to continue to be his enemy. Under the threat of Huang Da, there were hundreds of people in the warehouse, but no one dared to open the door.


    "Huang Da, do you want to die? Open the door." Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He is the leader of the upright Huaxing Gang, and he is also a top-level expert. How can he stand outside like a clown.


    "Yu Qiang, I just won''t open it. If you have the ability, break the door. At that time, I''ll see how the eight rules will deal with you." Huang said triumphantly.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Huang Da is too naive to do such a thing. Only a very naive person can do such a thing. After clenching her fist, Wang Xiao really wanted to blow the door away with one blow, then rushed into the room and beat Huang Da.


    "Huang Da, do you want to die? Don''t do such childish things." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, I just don''t agree with you, I just don''t open it. What can you do?" Huang Da said in the room.


    Bang Bang


    ...


    Wang Xiao continues to beat the door. If he can''t get into the room, he must rest in the col tonight. But no matter what he did, Huang Da didn''t open the door.


    In the door, Huang Daduan sits among a group of younger brothers.


    Huang Er worried: "boss, it''s not good for us to do this. If yu Qiang comes in, it''s not very troublesome." In fact, Huang Er wants to tell Huang Da that if yu Qiang comes in, you will be beaten. It''s just that he can''t say it.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Huang Da was discontented and said, "I don''t believe he dares to break into the house if I''m worried about anything. And there are rules here. You can close your door after 10 p.m. it''s over time. I have a point. I follow the rules here. I''m not afraid of Yu Qiang. "


    There is indeed a rule here. After ten o''clock in the evening, the gate should be closed. It is precisely because of this regulation that Huang Da is not afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, but Yu Qiang''s character is not good. Let''s forget it. Don''t be enemies with him." Huang San also said. The rest of the younger brothers felt that Huang San''s words were reasonable, but they were too reasonable.


    It''s true that with their ability, it''s really best not to fight Yu Qiang, because they can''t fight Yu Qiang, not Yu Qiang''s opponent. Last time, it was precisely because they were enemies of Yu Qiang that they were badly beaten.


    Although people think Huang San''s words are very reasonable, they didn''t express their opinions. Anyway, Yu Qiang, who was angry, came in and was beaten by Huang Da instead of them.


    "Huang San, are you afraid of Yu Qiang?" Huang Da asked discontentedly.


    "This is..." Huang San Yu Sai.


    Huang Da continued: "you have no ambition. Don''t you forget that it was Yu Qiang who killed us so badly. If it wasn''t for him, how could we be so tired and miserable?"


    Everyone was silent. Of course, they knew that if it wasn''t for the guy named Yu Qiang, how could they be so miserable. It''s just that they really don''t want to continue to be enemies with Wang Xiao. They don''t want to die.


    "If you are afraid, I''ll be the enemy of Yu Qiang alone. You''re afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of him. I''m just unconvinced. This boy is nothing but a newcomer. He dares to deal with us. "


    "Boss, I think what you said is very reasonable." Huang Er echoed at this time. In fact, he thinks that Huang Da is beyond his ability to deal with Yu Qiang, but the boss still wants to die. Huang Er didn''t want to continue persuading him when he saw that the boss''s mind was determined.


    Since the boss is determined to be the enemy of Yu Qiang, since the boss wants to die, let''s follow the meaning of the boss. Anyway, it''s not them that Yu Qiang will beat, but the boss.


    The rest of the younger brothers also said that Huang Da was right and reasonable. After seeing that these younger brothers finally agreed, Huang Da''s confidence was even stronger.


    He looked at the gate and said aloud, "Yu Qiang, I just don''t agree with you. What can you do to me?"


    The other coolies in the warehouse didn''t speak. They didn''t like Huang Da and others, and they didn''t like Wang Xiao''s "Yu Qiang.". In the eyes of these ordinary coolies, no matter Yu Qiang or Huang Da, they are not good people, they are the object of their hatred. No matter how fierce these people make or fight, it has nothing to do with them. They just need to watch good plays.It''s better to lose both or die together.


    Wang Xiao stood outside the room. When he heard Huang Da''s words and the childish things he did, he didn''t mention how angry he was. Ma De, Wang Xiao clenched his fist. If he goes in, he must beat Huang Da hard.


    It seems that Huang Da''s lessons were not enough before, so he was always against himself. If you don''t teach Huang Da hard, he will continue to be an enemy in the future, which will cause him a lot of trouble.


    Bang Bang


    Wang Xiao continued to pat the door and said, "Huang Da, do you want to die? You stupid guy, you can do such a childish thing. Is your brain flooded?"


    "Yu Qiang, I just don''t agree with you. Get out of here. Don''t think I can''t help you. I''ll tell you that if you push me, I''ll die together." Yelled Huang Da Da.


    "Yu Qiang, what are you doing?" After a voice full of dignity sounded, I saw eight coming angrily. Eight of them had such a powerful look that they were so powerful.


    "My Lord, Huang Da, they will close the door." Wang Xiao said.


    Ba Tiao looked at the time and then said to Wang Xiao, "what time is it now? According to the rules here, Huang Da is right. I warn you, don''t make any noise and disturb other people''s rest, or I will be rude." After threatening Wang Xiao, Ba Tiao swears and turns to leave.


    He was very confident in his dignity. As long as he left this sentence, the boy named Yu Qiang would not dare to make any noise.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to continue beating the door, but he gave up when he thought of the threat before eight. Even if Huang Da doesn''t open the door, he has a way. After exerting her powerful mental power, Wang Xiao transformed her form with mental power.


    After the spiritual power is transformed into form, it forms an invisible force and opens the door bolt inside.


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice rang out, Wang Xiao had opened the door, and then pushed the door in.


    Huang Dazheng talks with his younger brothers. He suddenly sees that the door has been opened. Yu Qiang, his arch rival, comes in with an angry expression and a murderous look.


    Feel Wang Xiao''s anger, and that powerful momentum, Huang Da can''t help shaking a few times. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How did Yu Qiang come in.


    In the end, which damned, actually took the initiative to open the door, Yu Qiang came in. Who is it? Doesn''t he want to live. However, Huang Da knows that the reason why Yu Qiang was able to enter the room was that no one opened the door.


    "Yu Qiang, how did you get in?" Huang Da asked.


    Huang ER and others also look at Wang Xiao curiously. They also want to ask how Wang Xiao came in. But they are also very clear, even if asked, it is useless, because Yu Qiang will not tell you them.


    Huang Da clenched his fist and was ready to move at any time. He can imagine that, with Yu Qiang''s anger at this time, he would be angry and hit himself in the eye of a panda.


    Huang ER and Huang San, on the other hand, wish to draw a clear line with Huang Da now and pretend they don''t know Huang Da. After all, they are not Yu Qiang''s opponents. Even if all the people here fight together, they are not Yu Qiang''s enemies. Huang Da also went to the big guys of other organizations to join hands with those people to deal with Yu Qiang. But the leaders of those organizations are not big. They don''t want to be enemies with Yu Qiang.


    After all, there are not enough interests. It''s normal that those people don''t want to help Huang Da. There is no absolute interest, there is no interest that makes those people excited, and it is normal that they are not willing to take action.


    "Yu Qiang, how did you get in?" Huang Da continued.


    He just went to Wang Xiao and didn''t speak quickly.


    Quiet


    quiet


    the whole warehouse was quiet.


    Although there were hundreds of people, no one spoke or spoke. Those ordinary coolies thought to themselves, what will happen next, and whether Yu Qiang will fight against Huang Da.


    And Huang Da''s younger brothers are considering whether they want to do it or not. If yu Qiang makes a move against their boss, will they make a move. But they are too weak to do it.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    in the whole warehouse, only Wang Xiao''s footsteps can be heard. Huang Da stares at Wang Xiao with big eyes. He feels uneasy. He also regrets his previous behavior.


    "Yu Qiang, how did you get in?" Huang Da continued.


    Wang Xiao finally came to Huang Da.


    Huang Da looks at Wang Xiao with fear. "Yu Qiang, I''m not afraid of you. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you are a xuanjie expert. I tell you, Huang Da is also a bully. If you want to do it, think about the consequences. "


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiaoyi slapped Huang Dawei in the past and beat him to several heels. He was angry at first, but Huang Da even showed an expression of arrogance, thinking that he did not dare to do it.


    If when Wang Xiao comes in, Huang will immediately make an apology and promise that he will not be the enemy of Wang Xiao in the future, Wang Xiao may not make a move. But Huang Da''s bird like appearance is the best in the world, which makes Wang Xiao uncomfortable."Ah


    After a cry of pain, Huang Da, like a big watermelon, was slapped by Wang Xiao and rolled out. Everyone was shocked, not only those ordinary coolies, but also Huang Da''s younger brothers.


    Maybe they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so violent. Without saying a word, he just slapped Huang Da and flew out. But Huang Da is really unlucky enough to be beaten all the time.


    There was no sound in the huge warehouse.


    Everyone was surprised to see Wang Xiao, afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength. Even if Huang Da''s younger brothers, he forgot to do it. They even forget to avenge the eldest brother and take revenge on Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2050

    Huang Da stood up in a daze, feeling that the sky was full of stars, and the room was whirling. After standing up, Huang Da was staggering and unstable. Because Wang Xiao''s slap was too heavy for him.


    "Yu Qiang, you are ma de."


    Back to God, yellow stool angry roar.


    "Yu Qiang, go to hell. You dare to beat me, brothers. Go, go, kill Yu Qiang. Kill him for me." Yelled Huang.


    "Who dares!"


    Wang Xiao a big drink, accompanied by this roar came, is his invisible and powerful pressure. Under the powerful pressure of Wang Xiao, everyone was shocked. Originally, some experts wanted to make a move, relying on their anger. However, after feeling Wang Xiao''s powerful real power, these people did not dare to do it.


    "Go, go, brothers, go, kill Yu Qiang, kill him, kill him." Huang Da kept yelling and howling. He just wants these little brothers to fight and kill Wang Xiao.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, as long as the virtual shadow flash away quickly, he will appear in Huang Da''s side.


    Huang Da looks surprised, the opponent has come to the body. He now has only two ways, either to beg for mercy or to fight fearlessly. But the former is impossible. He is the boss of everyone.


    As the boss, he must not ask Wang Xiao for mercy. Once you ask Wang Xiao for mercy, how will you look at yourself in the future? Will you follow yourself? No, definitely not.


    The only way is to fight. Knowing that Wang Xiao is not the enemy of Wang Xiao, we should fight boldly. Knowing that Wang Xiao is strong, we should fight recklessly. We can only be fearless and get a little vitality.


    "Yu Qiang, go to die, die, die." Huang Da yelled angrily, and then quickly shot at Wang Xiao. At this time, he has put down his inner fear, or has forgotten fear.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicked out.


    "Ah


    After another scream, a figure was kicked out by Wang Xiao. This figure is Huang Da, although he mustered up the courage to fight against Wang Xiao. But he is still not the enemy of Wang Xiao. After all, he is only a master of Huang Jie, which is far from Wang Xiao''s realm. But this kind of boundary disparity, does not have the courage to be able to defeat.


    "Peng!"


    After throwing out, Huang Da hit a pillar heavily and then fell down. He cried a few times in pain. It was too painful. It''s as if I''m suffering from this kind of fracture.


    "Brothers, come on, come on, kill this boy for me, kill him. As long as you kill him, I''ll take the responsibility. " Yelled Huang Da angrily. But for Huang Da''s orders, no one rushed to them.


    And these boys are not stupid, they are very smart. It''s clear to all that Yu Qiang is more valuable than them, no matter in the hearts of batiao or shaqiandao. It can be said that if yu Qiang killed them, he would not be executed by this sect. But if they kill Yu Qiang, they will surely be executed by this sect.


    Last time Huang Da just said that he wanted to kill Yu Qiang, but he was beaten up.


    "Brothers, go, go." Huang Da yelled angrily. But he was very disappointed, because these little brothers, actually one by one did not fight, watching himself beaten.


    Mad, these birds are too timid. They are usually very powerful. But when he was beaten by Yu Qiang, these younger brothers did not dare to fight.


    "Mad, what are you doing standing there? Come on, come on." Huang Da was furious.


    "Come on, brothers."


    Huang Er waved his big hand, and then rushed to Wang Xiao first.


    "Go, go."


    The rest of the Yellow level masters, also quickly rushed past. Although they don''t want to fight and are afraid of Wang Xiao, the boss has been beaten so badly and ordered them to fight again and again, so they have to fight.


    The hundreds of ordinary coolies have gathered in a corner to let out the space here. The good man Wang Xiao and others are convenient to fight. They just want to stay far away, and don''t start a fire.


    After Huang ER and others rushed to Wang Xiao, some younger brothers fell to the ground and couldn''t get up before they were attacked by Wang Xiao. They all cried like father and mother.


    In fact, their behavior is not difficult to understand. After all, they are not Wang Xiao''s rivals. It''s better to lie down honestly than to be beaten by Wang Xiao. If you are really beaten down, you will be scarred. But he pretends that he can''t fight Wang Xiao. After he is beaten by Wang Xiao on purpose, he can explain to the boss, and he doesn''t have to bear the pain of injury.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Ah, ah


    I saw a yellow level master, just like a scarecrow, was Wang Xiaofen''s boom on the ground. When he saw this scene, Huang daze was very helpless and angry. He is not a fool. He can see the thoughts of these boys at a glance. Looking at a boy deliberately injured, Huang Da''s heart is cold. These people, however, are brothers who have been with him for many years, but at the critical moment, these brothers actually released water one by one."Waste, waste, all waste, you''re all waste." Huang Da clenched his fists and yelled angrily and violently. If he can, he really wants to kill all these little brothers.


    "Boss, it''s not that we are useless, but that Yu Qiang is too powerful. We are not his opponent." A little brother said.


    "Yes, yes, boss, it''s not that we are not strong, but that Yu Qiang is too strong. Yu Qiang is a xuanjie master. We are not his opponent at all."


    "You''re a bunch of rubbish. I''m so angry." Huang was furious.


    Just no matter how much he scolds, and no matter how angry he is. These little brothers still don''t work hard. They still don''t try their best. Anyway, it''s not them who were beaten.


    "Get up, get up." Yelled Huang Da anxiously. In less than a minute, his younger brothers fell down one after another. So many younger brothers could not defeat Yu Qiang for a minute.


    Mad, who would believe that? Even he would not believe it.


    Looking at the little brothers lying on the ground, Huang Da showed a vicious expression in his eyes.


    "Yu Qiang, die, die, I''ll kill you. Even if these little brothers are useless, I would rather die for you. " Crazy toward Wang Xiao rushed to see Huang Da like an angry lion.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum. He didn''t know what to do. While disdaining Huang Da, Wang Xiao also admires his courage. It should be noted that Huang Daming knows that he is invincible, but he still rushes forward without hesitation.


    This guy really has the talent of mixing. If he mixed in the society, he would certainly be able to make some fame. Huang Da rushes towards Wang Xiao angrily. He is fast and aggressive.


    But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Huang Da is still too weak, he is still too weak, weak like a mole ant. Ants and elephants can never compete.


    Ants are ants. No matter how angry they are or how limited their power is, they cannot become elephants.


    "Yuqiang boy, die, die, I''m not easy to provoke." In a flash, Huang stool rushed to Wang Xiao''s body, with a vicious expression in his eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    When he came to Wang Xiao''s side, Huang Da attacked Wang Xiao''s chest with a quick punch. If he didn''t, he would burst out with all his strength and go all out to bombard Wang Xiao.


    "To die!"


    Wang Xiao grabs Huang Da''s hand. Although Huang Da''s speed is very fast, it''s only relative to ordinary people. For Wang Xiao, Huang Da''s speed is still very slow, far from enough. After grabbing his arm, Wang Xiao lifted Huang Da up and hit him on the ground.


    I saw Huang Da''s body, drawing an arc in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A huge voice sounded, then came the feeling of the position shaking.


    "Ah


    Huang Da screamed, and his body was like a stone, which was heavily hit on the ground by Wang Xiao. A cone of pain, but also quickly spread throughout Huang Da''s body.


    The pain of life is not like death, as if his whole body skeleton were scattered, and was discounted. Huang almost fainted and was killed by Wang Xiao. Countless people were shocked and did not dare to go out.


    Whether ordinary coolies or Huang Da''s younger brothers, these people are surprised to see this scene. They can imagine how miserable he will be.


    Yu Qiang was caught so high, and then hit the ground hard, of course, is desperate. Although the people who were smashed were not them, they felt the same, as if they were smashed.


    "Yuqiang boy, boy." Huang Da is not willing to roar. He wanted to get up and continue fighting with Wang Xiao, but he really had no strength. The previous one was badly smashed. He really had no strength to stand up.


    "Do you take it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "If I obey you, I will not accept it." Huang Da scolded.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao pulled Huang Da''s hand and dislocated it.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me." Huang Da''s sound like killing a pig drowned the whole room like a tide. Those little brothers also can''t bear it. After all, Huang Da is their big brother.


    "Boss, boss."


    Everyone saw that Wang Xiao beat Huang Da badly, so they all cried out anxiously. However, although they are anxious to shout, no one dares to fight, and no one is willing to fight.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me, brothers. Go on, go on, kill this boy for me." Huang Da kept screaming.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao connected Huang Da''s bone and then pulled it apart.


    "Yu Qiang, if you have the guts and skills, you can kill me. Laozi, I am also a practitioner, not ordinary coolies. If you kill me, you will not have a good life. " Huang said angrily.


    This guy dares to threaten himself. Ma De, Wang Xiao is not angry.Click


    Click


    Click


    ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    "Yu Qiang, unless you kill me, I won''t accept it." Cried Huang Da Tong.


    "Boss, boss, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses." The boys said anxiously. They also hope that the boss can bow to Yu Qiang. As long as the boss bows, maybe he won''t suffer.


    But they also admire Huang Da. In the past, they thought that Huang Da could only show off his power in front of them. But I didn''t expect that Huang Da had such backbone, was beaten so miserably, still biting his teeth. If it had been for them, I would have begged for mercy, even if it was Uncle Yu Qiang.

 Chapter 2051

    "Give up, boss." Huang Er heartache way.


    "Yes, boss, let''s admit defeat. It''s a big deal to give Yu Qiang the position of boss." Huang San is also anxious.


    "Yu Qiang, I just don''t agree with you, unless you kill me, otherwise, as long as I have a breath, I will never admit defeat, and I will be your enemy." Huang Da continued to roar.


    "Then go to hell."


    Wang Xiao drags Huang Da and slams his head on the wall.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In a few seconds, Huang Da''s head hit the wall countless times, pretending to be broken. If Huang is not convinced, Wang Xiao will continue to deal with him.


    Because this guy will also cause a lot of trouble to himself. Only when Huang Dawei is well organized, can he have a quiet life in the future. Take care of Huang Da and kill them when they have a chance.


    "Yu Qiang, I just don''t agree with you."


    Huang Da is really a tough guy. He was beaten so badly by Wang Xiao, but he still refuses to accept and continues to shout. In fact, Wang Xiao also admired Huang Da''s backbone and couldn''t bear to continue beating him. He just thought that if he didn''t accept Huang Da, there would be a lot of trouble in the future, so Wang Xiao went on to deal with Huang Da until he was convinced.


    "Huang Da, I''d like to see today whether your bones are hard or my fists are strong. As long as you don''t agree, I will deal with you until you are convinced." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yuqiang boy, I just don''t agree with you." Huang Da scolded.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao broke Huang Da''s bone again, and then connected it again. Huang Da also made a miserable cry. It was too painful to live. However, Huang Da wanted to face up to his death. He didn''t accept Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, boss."


    The younger brothers said anxiously: "boss, please accept your life. We are not Yu Qiang''s opponents. Please ask for mercy. Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses."


    "Yes, yes. If a hero doesn''t suffer losses, why should you resist, boss?"


    "Shut up, you birds. You are all cowards and rubbish. I don''t have you." Huang yelled.


    They all bowed their heads and had no face to see Huang Da.


    Because what Huang Da said is the truth, they are really cowards, not qualified to be Huang Da''s younger brother. I watched the boss be cleaned up by Yu Qiang, but none of them dared to fight.


    Thinking of the oath and brotherhood, these little brothers are even more ashamed.


    Wang Xiao admired Huang Da''s patience. He was beaten so miserably that he didn''t beg for mercy or bow his head. "Huang Da, the biggest pain is not death, and life is not death. As long as you don''t agree, I will pull your bones out of place again and again, and then connect them to you until you are convinced. " Wang Xiao said.


    Huang Da''s face was pale. On his forehead, sweat as big as beans fell. Wang Xiao''s words made him tremble. If so, would life be worse than death.


    Click


    Click


    ...


    ah ah


    Wang Xiao continued to pull Huang Da''s bone, dislocated it, and then connected it to him. With every move of Wang Xiao, Huang Da''s scream came.


    Some of the younger brothers shed tears. Seeing Huang Da unyielding, even though he was tortured, he still bit his teeth and didn''t beg for mercy. They really shed tears with heartache.


    Even the ordinary coolies, those who used to hate Huang Da, admire Huang Da''s ability. After suffering from such torture, they can still insist on not asking for mercy. Such ability is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    "Yu Qiang, I just don''t agree with you. Even if you break all my bones, I still don''t agree with you. No matter what, I become a waste, and then I am killed by thousands of swords. I don''t want to live in such a ghost place for a long time. I''m not afraid to die. What''s more terrible? " Huang Da continued to shout.


    "Huang dada, please ask for mercy." Sissy stood aside, Jiao didi said.


    "Go away, NIMA, die." Huang Da scolded.


    Now Huang Da is in a rage, so don''t offend Huang Da. And the man named Yu Qiang didn''t like himself. He was a sissy and worried about being beaten.


    Wang Xiao can''t bear to continue to deal with Huang Da. This kind of hard bone is really a headache. Moreover, Huang Dalian is not afraid of death. He has long ignored life and death, so it is very difficult to deal with it.


    "Huang Da, it''s not so easy for you to die. I''ll make your life worse than death." Wang Xiao said fiercely. If you can''t even clean up a Huang Dadu, can you continue to stay here in the future? Of course not.


    Poop!


    Huang San immediately knelt beside Wang Xiao. "Yu Qiang, please, don''t torture our boss. We give up and promise that we will never be enemies with you again. Please let our boss go.""Yes, yes, we don''t dare any more. Please let our boss go, please." Other younger brothers are kneeling in front of Wang Xiao, begging Wang Xiao to let go of their boss.


    Looking at the boys kneeling down, Huang Da was very angry: "mad, you stand up, stand up, don''t ask him for mercy, I will never ask him for mercy even if I die."


    "Boss."


    "Boss!"


    The younger brothers cried in pain one after another.


    "Get up, get up, don''t ask him for mercy. As a man, you should die standing, not living on your knees. It doesn''t matter that the ability is not as good as the people, but if even the ambition is not as good as the people, then there is really no medicine to save. " Huang Da continued to shout.


    "Boss,...."


    This scene is really moving. The younger brothers are kneeling to beg for mercy from Wang Xiao, while Huang Da is dead. The friendship of the younger brothers is exciting, while Huang Da''s perseverance is admirable.


    To be honest, at this moment, Wang Xiao is really unable to start. Originally, Huang Da''s hand was gradually released. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao threw Huang Da out.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Da''s body fell heavily on the ground, just like a dead pig, and was thrown to the ground by Wang Xiao.


    "Huang Da, I admire your courage, so let you go. In the future, we will not offend each other, and we will live in peace. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you. "


    After leaving these cruel words, Wang Xiao turned and left. After entering the room, the door will be closed.


    Huang Da was lying on the ground, his whole body was in pain, and he even had no strength to stand up. The younger brothers came to Huang Da and helped him up. "Boss, boss, are you ok?" The younger brothers asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Huang Da endured the pain.


    After Huang Da was helped to a place to sit down, his younger brothers stood beside him one after another, waiting for him to speak.


    "I Pooh!"


    Huang Da spat, and then scolded: "Yu Qiang, you don''t give me face, and you want me to beg for mercy. There''s no way. He dares not to give me face, madder


    "Boss, let''s forget it. We can''t fight him." Come on, boys.


    As for Huang Da Da Da Hua, they hate not to recognize him. What kind of status and strength is Yu Qiang? How can he give Huang Da face and not kill their boss.


    "Ma De, Yu Qiang, he didn''t give me face." Huang Da clenched his fist and said fiercely. Remembering what had happened before, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    The younger brothers also showed indignant expressions one by one, as if they were also very angry.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will kill Yu Qiang." Huang Da continued. However, his strength is not enough, and he is not as firm as before.


    The younger brothers didn''t say anything. They just hope that Huang Da can accept the reality and never continue to be the enemy of Yu Qiang.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao sits on the bed with her knees crossed, and then displays the true Qi of Yin Yang formula. For those things that happened before, Wang Xiao did not take them seriously.


    If Huang Da doesn''t trouble himself any more, Wang Xiao will not be his enemy. However, if Huang Da continues to live and die, don''t blame himself for being impolite.


    "Wow!"


    With Wang Xiao''s practice, his true Qi permeates the room.


    Although some noise was made, the sound insulation wall of the room was very good, so people outside could not hear it. The top leaders of this mysterious sect will not restrict the coolies'' movement in the room.


    After all, there is nothing in the room. Even the Yellow level masters can''t practice in the room. Without aura, cultivation seems futile. No matter how strong the willpower is, it won''t last long.


    All coolies, as long as they leave the cave and return to the room, can only fight inside, can only fight with each other. But for the fighting of coolies, the mysterious high-level sects would not care.


    Because there is no aura, there is no aura in the room, so Wang Xiao''s cultivation has little effect, but Wang Xiao still insists on it and will not give up.


    "Wow!"


    ...


    with the sound of real air, the room appears golden light. When practicing, Wang Xiao was fully involved in it. Huang Da''s people were afraid of being beaten by themselves, and they certainly didn''t dare to enter the room.


    Although Huang Da is still shouting unconvinced, Wang Xiao can see that Huang Da is also very afraid of himself. He may not dare to be the enemy of himself and continue to deal with himself.


    Golden light around Wang Xiao''s body to show off, at this moment, Wang Xiao seems to be a round of the sun, is a round of emitting golden sun. The light on him seemed to shine on the whole world, as if on the whole valley.


    The outside wind, as well as the voice of Huang Da and others in the warehouse, since clearly appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. Although Wang Xiao didn''t listen to these voices, they still appeared in his consciousness.Wang Xiao''s cultivation now is perception. Only the deeper the perception is, and after accumulating enough aura, can he be promoted quickly without any error. If you don''t have deep understanding, no matter how many spirit stone resources you have, you can''t be promoted.


    In order to be promoted in the future, Wang Xiao must work hard to understand and realize a higher truth. Enlightenment is different from cultivation. Although cultivation is the maintenance of true Qi, it is just a kind of meditation.


    The so-called meditation is to comprehend and analyze in consciousness.


    Everything outside seems to appear clearly in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. His consciousness, his mental power, just like a snake, swims towards the front quickly.


    As long as the snake swims through the area, consciousness can see the scenery around. In the valley, the cold masters, the star like torches and the cliffs around her friends all appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one.

 Chapter 2052

    His consciousness continued to travel through innumerable areas into the dark hillside corridors. Although it was dark in the cave, his mental strength could still be seen clearly. Wang Xiao clearly saw that in the corridor at the bottom of the mountain, countless coolies were carrying stones. All these ores have been scrapped. Because there is no spirit stone in the ores, they are all scrapped.


    Coolies carry out all these discarded stones. As for where they carry them and how they will deal with them, it has nothing to do with them.


    Countless coolies, assiduously dragging carts, laboriously walking in the corridor of the mountain. Although Wang Xiao''s consciousness could see this scene, it was like a silent world. She could only see it, but could not hear it.


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness wanders with these coolies, and when he is about to reach the area where the old monster lives, he anxiously withdraws his consciousness, fearing that he will be discovered by the old monster. The whole Lingshi vein mine, whether it''s bailixi, batiao, or shaqiandao, Wang Xiao is not afraid of these people, but there is one person, he has to be afraid of, this person is the old monster.


    Taking back consciousness, Wang Xiao changes the position of consciousness again, trying to avoid the old monster''s area. After all, the old monster is so powerful and mysterious.


    Wang Xiao also has to be afraid of people in this realm. The old monster is not only extremely powerful in spirit, but also a master in spirit. How can Wang Xiao not be afraid of this kind of master.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao has been practicing for one night. When I opened my eyes again, it was the next morning. How time flies! Unconsciously, I have been here for several days. But these days, in addition to secretly ingesting a spirit stone, nothing good has been gained. It''s too slow. It''s too slow.


    We must speed up and carry out the plan in our mind. If the speed is not fast enough, once the mask on the face fails, it will be very difficult or even impossible to continue this plan.


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to speed up. To tell the truth, he also hopes to complete the plan with the fastest speed. But it didn''t work out the way he wanted to.


    After sighing, Wang Xiao stood up, planning in heaven, success in people, as long as there is a plan, and then according to the plan, there will always be success. If there is no plan, it will never succeed.


    After a simple wash, Wang Xiao left the room and began to work again. The life here is very monotonous and simple. Every day I work, eat in the canteen, or go back to the warehouse to have a rest.


    Apart from these lives, there is no other job. Of course, there is also being scolded by the high-level people, as well as the coolies fighting each other openly and secretly. Coolie internal fighting, which can be regarded as a little fun outside the work, to ease the depressed mood. But this kind of behavior, even if it can relieve the inner depression, can only relieve the depression of those coolies.


    For ordinary coolies, this kind of behavior not only can not alleviate the depression, but will only lead to their more depressed mood. After all, they are oppressed at work in the mine, but they are still oppressed when they return to the warehouse. Can they still be oppressed. It is said that some people suffer from long-term oppression, leading to mental collapse, and finally die madly.


    When Wang Xiao came to the big warehouse, Huang Da was sitting with a group of his friends, and he didn''t know what to say. However, when he saw Wang Xiao come out, he looked at Wang Xiao with hatred in his eyes. He wanted to rush over now and fight with Wang Xiao desperately.


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes looked at Huang Da and at him.


    Under Wang Xiao''s gaze, Huang Da finally lowers his head. If it was not for last night''s incident, he would not bow his head and would continue to look at Wang Xiao with hatred.


    But because of what happened last night, Huang Da was full of fear for Wang Xiao. Although he is not afraid of death, who would like to have trouble with his own body. Even if it is not afraid of death, it will not be silly to seek death.


    The younger brothers around Huang Da didn''t even have the courage to see Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao appeared, all of them bowed their heads, as if they didn''t see Wang Xiao come out.


    "Cough!"


    Wang Xiao coughed, and Huang Da''s little brothers trembled a few times. These cowards are so cowardly. They just cough, which makes them tremble.


    But Wang Xiao was very satisfied. It seems that he was fierce last night, which really had a great deterrent effect. At least these birds will never dare to deal with themselves again.


    Those ordinary coolies, like a little sheep, hide in the dark corner and look at Wang Xiao, the fierce tiger. Although Wang Xiao has never dealt with them, and will not deal with them for no reason, when Wang Xiao used such fierce means to deal with Huang Da last night, they were deeply afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Huang Da, I called you last night. I hope you can think it over. In the future, we''d better live in peace. If you continue to live and die, I will send you to hell. " After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left the big warehouse.


    All the ordinary coolies looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. They think Wang Xiao is too great, too powerful, in front of so many experts, dare to directly threaten Huang Da.But on second thought, these people feel normal. After all, people have the strength and the ability to be powerful. No matter who has such strength, they can be so arrogant.


    Huang Da didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether he had nothing to say or he didn''t want to speak at this time. Until Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared in everyone''s sight, Huang Da was dissatisfied and said, "what''s threatening me? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll..." At this point, Huang Da can''t say any more.


    Because he felt that even if yu Qiang forced himself, what could he do? Could he still fight with Yu Qiang. He is not Yu Qiang''s opponent at all. He is not the enemy of the other side.


    "Huang dada, don''t be upset. People can''t live without you. If something happens to you, how can they live?" Sissy took Huang Da''s hand, and then said jiaodidi.


    "Pa!"


    "Oh dear!"


    Huang Da was very angry and slapped the sissy out.


    After a painful cry, she covered her face and looked at Huang Da pitifully, as if asking why Huang Da beat him. He didn''t do anything wrong and why he was beaten.


    "You, madder, you are not a real man. How can you live without me?" Huang Da scolded and said.


    A sissy just covers her face, lowers her head and says nothing. Although he was beaten by Huang Da, he still didn''t dare to have an opinion. Because the sissy can see that Huang Da is in a bad mood at this time, so don''t offend him.


    Sissy is seriously dissatisfied with Huang Da''s behavior. He thinks that Huang Da is not Yu Qiang''s opponent and is often cleaned up by Yu Qiang. Because he is full of anger, Huang Da can only vent his anger on himself.


    "Mad, are you upset? Are you upset when I beat you?" Huang Da swears at sissy.


    "No, no, I didn''t." The sissy shook her head.


    "You have."


    "I didn''t really." The sissy shook her head.


    "Since you don''t have one, smile at me." Huang said angrily.


    Sissy had to smile, but his smile was even more ugly.


    "Your uncle, are you smiling? What kind of smile are you? It''s worse than crying. Give me a bright smile. Hurry up." Huang Da continued to curse.


    What kind of world is this? When you are beaten, you even have to smile, and you also have to smile brightly. He really wanted to slap Huang Da and make him smile.


    After eating breakfast in the canteen, Wang Xiao went on to cave 10 as usual. Although he has reached the stage of creating a new Valley, he does not need to eat or drink.


    Mad, even if it''s a waste, it''s a waste of the resources of this sect.


    At this time, the valley is still the same as yesterday morning, the sea of coolies walking in the valley, coolies are many, as dense as ants, such as locusts. There are so many coolies walking in the col, it''s really crowded. And the masters of this sect, with their whip, continue to shout and scold loudly, and continue to threaten those coolies.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, let''s hurry up. If he or she swallows it slowly, I''ll kill him." A xuanjie master with a whip stood on a rock and yelled.


    And below the coolies, is low head, silently forward. For the abuse and beating of these managers, they have been used to the life of being beaten and scolded.


    "All bitches, listen up and speed up. Don''t let him eat slowly. It''s like he doesn''t have enough to eat. Hurry up for me. I''ll kill anyone who eats slowly." Eight loud channels.


    When coolies heard eight voices, they were even more scared.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone urged each other, and the people behind urged the people in front to speed up. Wang Xiao is also following the crowd, following the pace of everyone. He has been used to the shouting of these experts for a long time.


    Since entering here, Wang Xiao is used to seeing similar things.


    Step on step


    with the sound of locust like footsteps, thousands of coolies walking in the col at the same time, we can imagine how dense the footsteps are. Huang Da and others also appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight, and they also walked towards cave 10.


    But after seeing Wang Xiao this time, Huang Da didn''t show his disdain again. It is estimated that he has figured out the truth and knows that he can no longer be the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    The coolies of thousands of people walk neatly towards their own caves, just like ants moving. Everything is so orderly, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    "Speed, all speed."


    Behind him, there were still eight shouting voices. He wanted all the coolies here to enter the cave in a second.


    When they came to the door of cave 10, countless coolies looked at the entrance of cave with tired eyes. They really don''t want to go in because they are tired of such a life. It''s just that they can''t control their own destiny. It''s not that if they don''t want to go, they don''t have to go in. Their fate seems to have been destined to be coolies and labors all their lives.To tell you the truth, not only did these coolies not want to go in, but also Wang Xiao did not want to go in. If it wasn''t for that plan, who would stay in such a ghost place, who would suffer.

 Chapter 2053

    Two xuanjie masters stood in front of the cave door, and they didn''t know what to say. When Wang Xiao approached them, he only heard one of them say, "madder, this kind of life is really hard. It''s not a human life to be in the cave every day and watch over these coolies."


    Another man said, "yes, I just want to stand in front of the cave door now. I really don''t want to go in. I just want to turn around and leave. Alas! It''s just because there''s no way. It doesn''t matter who makes us in the sect. We don''t have a position. "


    "Yes, yes." The man sighed: "everyone is a member of a sect. Why is the difference so big? Many people can live a leisurely life, live a comfortable life, do a leisurely job and get a good salary. But we have been sent here to the hell. "


    It seems that many experts here are not willing to come. Many people are sent to do this kind of hard work because it doesn''t matter, while those who do have leisure work.


    Whether it''s in the outside world or here, it''s no surprise. People who have relations not only have high salaries, but also do the most leisurely work. But people who don''t have relations not only do the most tiring work, but also flatter their superiors. Otherwise, they will be fired and their work will be lost.


    "Come on, although we are very hard, compared with these coolies, we are actually very good." A xuanjie Master said.


    "Yes, that''s right. Although we are not well off, compared with those coolies, we are quite good." Another xuanjie master nodded and agreed.


    "Mad, what are you two talking about and complaining about? Do you not want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, you can go away." After a swearing voice rang out, I saw the vice captain angrily come.


    "Vice captain."


    Two people see vice captain appear, then salute immediately.


    Although the vice captain''s strength and status are not as good as the captain''s, he is also an official and their superior. Therefore, the managers here, in addition to killing Qiandao himself, no one dares not to give the vice captain face.


    When the vice captain passed by Wang Xiao, he gave Wang Xiao an unpleasant look. He also hated Wang Xiao, and if he had a chance, he would deal with him or kill him.


    Just for the vice captain''s hostile eyes, Wang Xiao gave a cold smile.


    The vice captain was full of anger, but he couldn''t vent his anger on Wang Xiao, so he vented his anger on the two men. After striding to their side, the vice captain continued to roar: "Why are you two birdmen grinding and chirping? Do you want to stop doing it? Do you want to go away? If you want to go away, go away for me now."


    "Vice captain, why don''t we want to do it? We will follow you all our life. Only if we follow you can we have the chance of promotion in the future." A master said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we have to follow you, vice captain, to have the chance of promotion in the future. If we follow other people, there will be no future." Another man also bowed and nodded.


    The vice captain has a feeling of flying, although he knows that they are flattering, and although he also knows that they have a future with themselves, even he has no future.


    But after hearing that flattery, the vice captain was still satisfied and thought they were really good at talking. Wang Xiao walked past the vice captain. He despised the flattery of the two masters.


    Uncle, even a fool knows that there will be no future with the vice captain. Even the vice captain himself is worried about his future. What future can the people who follow him have.


    When Wang Xiao left the vice captain, at that moment, he felt a strong sense of killing, which is the vice captain''s killing. Thinking of the words of shaqiandao yesterday, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to continue to be the enemy of the vice captain.


    Yesterday, Sha Qiandao told Wang Xiao that the vice captain is also a supporter in the sect. Or the backer behind the vice captain, because there are many people to cover, so he can''t take care of the vice captain, so he can''t arrange a better job for him.


    Huang Daji lowered his head and followed countless coolies behind Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao in front of him, Huang Da''s mood is very complicated. He wants to revenge, find face, and continue to deal with Wang Xiao, but he is also worried about losing Wang Xiao, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Ah


    ah


    as soon as Wang Xiao and others entered cave 10 for tens of meters, they heard a crazy voice. This voice is very sad, it''s very melodious. What''s the matter? Did someone fight with each other or collapsed.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The cry of grief became more and more clear, more and more obvious, as if it was approaching the hole. It is estimated that the man who screamed was running towards the entrance of the cave.


    All coolies are curious. Why is someone crying out miserably? Is it the captain who has killed thousands of swords and tortured people again. It''s very possible, because shaqiandao will never treat them as human beings. He can torture them as much as he wants. As long as Sha Qiandao is in a bad mood, he often torments them.


    Because the lives of these ordinary coolies are worthless and no one pays attention to them, even if they are tortured to death without killing thousands of swords, no one will interfere and no one will take care of them.Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. The sound was like the scream of the criminals who were being punished because they could not bear the harsh punishment.


    "Boss, it''s like Huang Jiu''s voice." Huang er said.


    Huang Da nodded and said, "yes, it''s really Huang Jiu''s voice."


    "Boss, Huang Jiu can''t have an accident." Huang San asked.


    "No, there must be something wrong. Let''s go and have a look." Huang said anxiously. With Huang Er these people, he quickly walked forward.


    Although Wang Xiao has never met Huang Jiu, he is sure that he must be a master of Huang Jie, and he ranks ninth, so he is called Huang Jiu. There are few names here except for the spiritual practitioners.


    The Yellow level masters of each cave are arranged according to the number, as for ordinary coolies. No one will ask what their names are. After all, they are not as good as pigs and dogs here. Who will call their names.


    "Kill, kill, brothers, follow me out. Let''s get out of here. I can''t stand it. Brothers, come on, follow me and get out of here." Huang Jiu kept yelling.


    It seems that he is crazy because of his mental collapse, but it''s also normal. After all, the coolies here live a life like pigs and dogs. Living such a life is bound to drive you crazy.


    It is said that in dozens of caves large and small, in thousands of coolies, almost every few days, there will be a person who has a mental breakdown. Because they can''t stand such a life, they have a mental breakdown. However, of all the coolies with mental breakdown, ordinary coolies account for more than 99%, while huangjie coolies are relatively small.


    The stronger a person is, the stronger his willpower will be. This kind of person seldom breaks down. But the man named Huang Jiu was forced to have a mental breakdown. Even the monks would have a mental breakdown. This shows how dark it is here.


    "Kill, brothers, follow me. I want to leave here. I want to leave here." I saw a disheveled man, all the way out of the fight. This person is Huang Jiu, Huang Da''s subordinate.


    All the coolies along the way were beaten by Huang Jiu. Many coolies are also hiding, dare not block Huang Jiu''s body, worried about being hurt by Huang Jiu.


    "Huang Jiu."


    "Huang Jiu."


    ...


    Huang Da and others are anxious. They are also very worried when they see that Huang Jiu suddenly goes mad. After all, Huang Jiu is their brother, so of course they don''t want to see him go crazy.


    And it''s very strict here. Once the coolies go crazy or lose their use value, they will be killed mercilessly.


    "Kill, kill, follow me out, brothers, I don''t want to be in such a ghost place any more. All the people here are demons, demons. " Huang Jiuyi fights all the way, throwing coolies out one after another along the way.


    Several coolies were seriously injured and a dozen were slightly injured.


    "Huang Jiu, are you mad? I''m Huang Da, and I''m your boss. Wake up, you boy. Don''t go mad if you don''t want to die." Huang said anxiously.


    "Huang Jiu, you can''t do that." The rest of them cried.


    "Kill, follow me out of here." Huang Jiu didn''t seem to hear the words of Huang Da and others. He continued to shout wildly.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighs helplessly. It seems that Huang Jiu is dead.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a figure coming quickly and rushing towards Huang Jiu. This man was the one who killed a thousand swords and was strong in the early stage of the earth level. The speed of killing thousand swords is very fast, like a gust of wind.


    "To die!"


    After a big drink, kill thousand knife then quick hand, toward Huang Jiu bombard but go.


    "Ah


    Huang Jiu is not the enemy of killing a thousand swords, but just one move, and he is blasted out by a thousand swords. He is just a master at the beginning of the Yellow stage. Compared with Sha Qian Dao at the beginning of the earth stage, his strength is very different.


    After being killed, Huang Jiu struggles to get up, but he is seriously injured.


    "Brothers, let''s go, let''s go out with me." Huang Jiu is still crazy yelling, want to get up and continue to rush. It''s just that shaqiandao has trampled on his head.


    "Kill, kill, I''m going to get out of here, I''m going to get out of here." Huang Jiu is constantly struggling on the ground, but no matter how he struggles, he still can''t open.


    "Do you want to die?" Kill thousand Dao angry way.


    If he was normal, Huang Jiu would be afraid to kill Qian Dao.


    But now he''s crazy, he doesn''t know how to be afraid, and he just wants to get out of here. People with mental breakdown, in fact, just like patients with nervous system, don''t know what fear is.


    "Huang Jiu."


    "Huang Jiu."


    Huang Da and others came to Huang Jiu''s side at the same time. Seeing that Sha Qian Dao was trampling on Huang Jiu''s head and controlling it, Huang said in a loud voice: "Captain, please forgive Huang Jiu.""Hum, this guy is crazy. It''s useless. It''s just a disaster." Kill thousand knife cold voice way.


    "Captain, although Huang Jiu is crazy, as long as he cultivates for a period of time, he will certainly recover." Huang said anxiously.


    "Yes, Captain, although Huang Jiu is windy, he will certainly recover after a period of cultivation, so please let him go." Huang ER and others are also anxious to intercede.


    They and Huang Jiu are brothers. Seeing that Huang Jiu is in trouble, they are about to be killed by a thousand knives, so everyone is very worried.

 Chapter 2054

    "How long does it take to cultivate for a period of time, one year or ten years?" Sha Qiandao said: "our sect doesn''t need such rubbish. Such rubbish should be executed. Madder, and he even wants to rebel and lead you bitches to kill. It''s a fool''s dream. "


    "Captain, Huang Jiu is just crazy, so he''s full of nonsense. If he''s not crazy, he won''t say these words." Huang said anxiously.


    "Crazy, can you say these words when you are crazy. It can be seen that when he is not mad, he must often think about it. So after he is mad, he wants to escape. This kind of person can''t stay


    "No!"


    Team leader


    Huang Da and others anxiously begged, but they were still helpless. They are just a group of coolies. In the eyes of Sha Qiandao, they are worthless and have no status.


    So for their entreaties, Sha Qiandao naturally ignored them.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp voice, Wang Xiao crushed Huang Jiu''s head.


    "Ah


    Huang Jiu screamed, then died quietly. Dead, he has been completely dead, just like an ant, directly killed by thousands of knives.


    Kill a thousand swords, be cruel and ruthless, and kill as you wish. As long as he wanted to kill, he would do whatever he wanted and kill the coolies here. Wang Xiao is also very angry about killing Qiandao.


    "Huang Jiu, brother."


    ...


    Huang Da and others looked at Huang Jiu''s body and cried sadly. They also hate the behavior of shaqiandao, and they want to fight against shaqiandao, and then die with shaqiandao.


    However, after thinking of the powerful strength and supreme position of shaqiandao, they resisted the impulse. After all, their ability is limited. They are not enemies of killing thousands of swords.


    If they make a move at this time, they will not only be unable to avenge Huang Jiu, but also be killed by thousands of knives. Looking at Huang Da''s sad expression, Wang Xiao thinks that Huang Da''s people are also very loyal.


    "What are you sad about? The dead people are not your parents. What are you sad about?" Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    In the fury of shaqiandao, Huang Da and others endure sadness.


    Sha Qiandao''s bright eyes glanced at all the people around him and said, "have you all seen it? Have you all seen it? This is the end of losing labor force. Laozi, I support you. I want you to do things. I want you to make profits for the school. I don''t support you like a pig. "


    The crowd bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    In fact, they are also very clear about the character of shaqiandao. People with the character of shaqiandao are ruthless. Once a coolie loses its use value, he will kill him.


    "Captain, there are several coolies who are seriously injured by Huang Jiu''s madness. How to deal with a dozen minor injuries?" The vice captain inquired at this time.


    "Is the injury serious?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    The vice captain nodded and said, "it''s serious."


    "What about minor injuries?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    Vice captain said: "minor injury, rest for three or five days is no problem."


    Wang Xiao saw those seriously injured people, the injury is really very serious, it is estimated that internal organs are seriously injured. This kind of injury is not only very serious, but also if you can''t get timely treatment, you will die of serious injury within a few days.


    With his character of killing thousands of knives, he is sure to kill these men who have lost their labor force. Ma De, Huang Jiu is really damned. He''s so crazy that he drags some coolies into the water.


    As Wang Xiao guessed, shaqiandao said to the vice captain: "if you are seriously injured, drag them out to kill them, then bury them. If you are slightly injured, drag them out for a few days, and then continue to work. "


    " yes, captain. "The vice captain nodded.


    Several xuanjie masters dragged those seriously injured people, and then they planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Xiao suddenly said.


    Brush, brush!


    Countless people''s eyes looked at Wang Xiao, Huang Da, those who killed Qiandao, and ordinary coolies at the same time. Although Wang Xiao knows that for the sake of that plan, she can''t be impulsive. Even if she sees something, she can only pretend not to see it.


    But that is a few lives, we must fight for the chance to survive for them. Even if you fail, you will feel better.


    However, if you have seen them with your own eyes, but just watch them die in silence, you will be condemned in your heart.


    "Yu Qiang, what can I do for you?" Kill thousand knife not happy of ask a way.


    "Captain, although these people are seriously injured, they can be cured. As long as they are treated, they will certainly recover. Please think twice, captain. Don''t kill these people. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Hum!" Kill thousand knife cold hum.


    Countless ordinary coolies are grateful to see Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao pleads with Sha Qiandao for the sake of those coolies'' life and death, they will also be grateful to Wang Xiao.Huang Da''s complicated eyes also looked at Wang Xiao. He used to hate Wang Xiao. However, when Wang Xiao pleaded with Sha Qiandao for the sake of those coolies'' life and death, he suddenly found that he didn''t hate his opponent so much.


    "Yu Qiang, you are so stupid. Laozi, the reason why I arrest these coolies is to let them do things for me. How can I have the energy to treat them? You don''t think treatment needs time and money. " Kill thousand Dao dissatisfaction way.


    He thinks that Yu Qiang is really naive. If he treats these coolies, the estimated cost will be at least several million. In his eyes, the lives of these coolies are worthless. Since they are worthless, how could he spend so much money to treat them.


    "That is, Captain, these bitches will die when they die. It doesn''t matter how much they die. Even if all of them are dead, we can continue to catch them. " A xuanjie Master said.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t worry about it. These scumbags are seriously injured. Anyway, they have no meaning to live, so they might as well die. I know that in the hearts of these bitches, they think of liberation all day long. Now that they are dead, isn''t it a kind of liberation? "


    Although these words of killing thousand swords make people impulsively want to beat him. But I have to say that there is some truth in his words. Death is a kind of relief, for those who live in dire straits, death is really a kind of relief, from the painful life.


    After shaqiandao waved his hand, the masters with several seriously injured coolies planned to leave.


    "Captain, I can treat them." Wang Xiao said again.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao in surprise.


    Wang Xiao continued: "Captain, everyone, I have studied medicine, so I know how to do it. As long as you promise, I am willing to treat these coolies, and the cost is very low."


    Countless coolies are grateful to look at Wang Xiao, they originally did not like Wang Xiao. I feel that Wang Xiao killed Qian Dao in order to curry favor with the team leader and did not treat them as human beings, which led to an increase in their workload.


    But at this time, when Wang Xiao pleaded with the captain for the sake of those coolies, they were very grateful to Wang Xiao. In fact, these coolies are like this. As long as anyone strives for a little interest for them, they will always remember.


    "Yu Qiang, get out of here." Kill thousand Dao angry way.


    "Captain, they are all lives. They are all living lives." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, although I value you more, in my eyes, you are the same as these coolies. As long as I''m not happy, I can trample you under my feet at any time. " Kill thousand Dao angry way.


    "Captain, let me save them. I promise, the cost of treating them is very low." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    Countless grateful eyes look at Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao can''t save these coolies, they will still appreciate Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao has tried his best for them.


    "Yu Qiang, can you treat these people in three or five days, or in three or five months?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "This......"


    Wang Xiao hesitated, and he could not give a clear answer to Sha Qiandao. With these herbs, Wang Ruchu will recover best in one month.


    However, it should be noted that shaqiandao will never give you the best medicine. After all, in his heart, these coolies are not valuable medicinal materials. Why waste resources.


    "Captain, within three months, I promise to treat all of you and recover. The cost of treatment will never exceed 100000." Wang Xiao assured. This is the lowest cost.


    "Yu Qiang, three months, you think I''m a fool." Kill a thousand swords to make airway.


    Wang Xiaogang remembered that he could not stay here for three months, half a month or even a month at most. Because of the mask on the face, it can''t last so long.


    Not to mention three months. It''s estimated that in less than a month, even if the mask on the face turns white, the secret of changing face will be discovered. At that time, it will be dealt with by the experts of this sect.


    What''s more, if shaqiandao doesn''t agree, even if shaqiandao really agrees, there''s nothing he can do. And Wang Xiao can''t risk staying because of these people. Huaxing Gang still has a lot to deal with, and long Yali is still waiting for herself on the enamel mountain.


    Wang Xiao''s heart has a very weak feeling, very pale feeling. I want to help these people, but I can''t.


    "Yu Qiang, you should be my fool. In three months, I will support these people for three months. Besides, you don''t have to do anything. Get out of here." Kill a thousand swords, kill Qi.


    "Wow!"


    With the real Qi surging around Sha Qian Dao, a strong real Qi quickly diffused in cave 10. In his strong true Qi, everyone staggered back a lot of steps, pale as snow.


    Wang Xiao also deliberately stepped back a few steps.


    After shaking Wang Xiao and others back a few steps, he killed Qian Dao and said in a cold voice, "Yu Qiang, this matter is over. I don''t want you to plead for these coolies. These wastes are not worth a cent."The bright eyes are looking at Wang Xiao, killing thousand knives are waiting for Wang Xiao''s reply.


    "Yes, captain." Wang Xiao said helplessly.


    The reason why he has no choice is that he will not face himself and let these people go, and that even if he really finds out his conscience, he will not have three months.


    If you want to shorten the treatment time, you must use high-grade herbs. However, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even if Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so powerful, he can''t treat these people in a short time without medicinal materials.


    "Captain, give orders quickly. Don''t delay." Said the vice captain.


    "Good."


    After Sha Qian Dao nodded, he waved to those xuanjie masters and said, "drag these seriously injured people out, kill them, and bury them."


    "Yes."


    Several people immediately dragged those seriously injured people out as if they were dragging dead pigs. Some of those who were seriously injured were already unconscious, but some were still awake.

 Chapter 2055

    People who are in a coma may die before they know what''s going on, but they have less fear.


    "Captain, I''m not dead. I''m not dead." A seriously injured man said anxiously. Maybe it''s because of the death crisis, so although this person''s injury is very serious, his voice is very loud.


    "Captain, we''re not dead. We''re not dead."


    ...


    the men, who were seriously injured but not yet unconscious, cried out anxiously. They just turned a deaf ear to these men''s begging for mercy. The voice of begging for mercy is getting farther and farther away.


    "Cut!" Sha Qian Dao scorned and said, "you scumbags, don''t I know you''re not dead yet. Laozi, of course I know you are not dead, but what''s the difference between living and dead? "


    At this time, Sha Qiandao''s indifferent expression, as well as his heartless expression, despises the existence of life. It''s really anti-human.


    Those slightly injured men stood up and left. They were very lucky. Although they were attacked by Huang Jiu, they were not seriously injured. Fortunately, they were not killed by Qiandao.


    All the coolies in cave 10 bowed their heads, as if they were reciting Scriptures for those who were about to be executed, or they felt the same way. Shaqiandao would treat those people in this way, and one day, he would treat them in the same way.


    "What are you still doing standing on your feet? Why don''t you hurry up. Mad, don''t you want to be lazy, don''t you want to do things, don''t you want to live? " Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    In the rage of Sha Qian Dao, the people lowered their heads and continued to walk towards the cave. Although their mood is very bad, although their mood is very sad, but they have to do things.


    If you want to survive, you have to keep working.


    Work


    work


    seems to be the only condition for them to survive. All of them, no matter who has lost their labor force or is unable to work, will be mercilessly killed.


    Step on step


    the sound of people''s footsteps was as dense as locusts, as if they were full of worries. Looking at the back of these coolies, shaqiandao scolded and said: "mad, these bitches, if you don''t give them any color, they just want to be lazy. It''s really damned."


    "Captain, I think so. These bitches are very cheap. The better you treat them, the lazier they are. Therefore, the only way to deal with these bitches is to drink and beat them mercilessly. Kindness to them is cruelty to themselves. " The vice captain said standing behind him.


    This guy is really funny. He said that kindness to these coolies is cruelty to them. In the vice captain''s heart, it seems that these coolies are the enemy of our country.


    In cave 10, there are numerous ore deposits. Although Wang Xiao checked the accumulated ore yesterday, there are many more today. After all, there are countless coolies working, so it''s normal to accumulate some minerals.


    I just don''t know how the progress of the tunnel excavation is. It''s estimated that it won''t be ideal. Without large-scale equipment, and the lives of these coolies are also very poor, no physical work, the progress is not ideal.


    Although Huang Jie''s master dug it himself, the progress should be very poor. Looking at the mountain of ore in front of him, Wang Xiao also had a headache. Although it didn''t take him long to check the ore.


    However, it should be noted that even if the inspection is over, a mountain of ore will appear the next day. As long as these coolies keep digging, the spirit stone will always exist.


    Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to waste her energy, but she has to check it. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Yu Qiang, the work is up to you." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Yes, captain." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Work hard, I won''t treat you badly." Kill thousand knife patted Wang Xiao''s shoulder way.


    Even if Wang Xiao had no choice but to smile at his work. Suppose you are just a common coolie, even if you work hard all the time, what can you get.


    "Huang Da, Huang Er, Huang San, you three guys cooperate with Yu Qiang''s work. You must work honestly for me. Don''t be lazy." Kill thousand knife command way.


    Huang said immediately that they would cooperate with Wang Xiao.


    After shaqiandao left, the three came to Wang Xiao with a dejected expression on their face. Looking at the mountain of ore, Huang Da was in a bad mood. He was dizzy yesterday. Later, he was beaten by Wang Xiao for offending Wang Xiao.


    At this time, his physical strength is very poor. If he continues to work and work, if he is as tired as last night, he will surely be exhausted to death. Although he wants to have a rest, he can''t. The Captain won''t agree.


    Huang Da could only pray that Yu Qiang would not clean himself up this time, and would not deliberately kill himself. With the speed of Yu Qiang''s examination of Lingshi, he will surely be exhausted to death.


    "Yu Qiang, shall we start work?" Huang Da asked awkwardly.He gave Wang Xiao a friendly smile, but the smile looked awkward and unnatural. But he has bowed his head to Wang Xiao, saying that he does not dare to be an enemy.


    "Well, work." Wang Xiao a pair of listless expression way.


    "All right, we''ll take your advice." Huang Da Ke Dao.


    Looking at Huang Er, Huang yelled: "brothers, let''s go to work. Let''s do something. We have to listen to Yu Qiang''s arrangement. We will do what he tells us to do. "


    "Yes, boss."


    Huang ER and Huang San''s heart is better, because Huang Da is no longer the enemy of Yu Qiang, so they are in a good mood. They don''t want Huang Da to continue to be the enemy of Yu Qiang, because if so, it''s only them who suffer.


    Perhaps Huang Da has figured out that he is not Yu Qiang''s opponent and can''t continue to offend Yu Qiang. If he continues to offend Yu Qiang, he will end up dead, so he accepts the reality.


    Sitting on the rock, Wang Xiaoduan thought to himself, how can he stay at night. It''s difficult to move in caves during the day, and it''s also inconvenient, so it''s hard to get the spirit stone.


    The only way is to find a chance to stay. As long as you can stay in the mine at night, there must be a way to get the spirit stone. But what method should be used to stay in the cave at night.


    Wang Xiao had already applied to shaqiandao, hoping to stay in the mine at night to continue working, but shaqiandao refused. The same method cannot be used again.


    If you apply to shaqiandao again, hoping to stay in the mine or work at night, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of shaqiandao. Wang Xiao thought hard, but couldn''t think of a way for a moment.


    Upset, Wang Xiao looked around the mine. I saw Huang Da three people, each carrying a huge ore came. The three worked hard and worked actively.


    If they have such a positive working attitude and work so hard, they will surely be rewarded and reused by the boss in an ordinary company. But here, it''s useless.


    If you work hard in such a place, you will die faster. Because once the physical strength is overdrawn, once the body is down, it is not far from death. However, if you don''t work hard, you will often be beaten and die quickly.


    "Brothers, come on, come on." Huang Da carried a stone and said to Huang er.


    "Boss, we''ve tried our best. Take your time. Don''t worry." Huang Er has strength.


    "Yes, boss, I think what the second brother said is very reasonable. We really can''t be anxious to do things here. Anyway, no matter how much we do, we won''t get any benefits." Huang San also said.


    "Nonsense, you two rubbish, don''t you think I don''t know. It''s just that Yu Qiang''s examination is very fast. We can''t drag his leg. " Huang was dissatisfied.


    Huang ER and Huang San found that Huang Da had changed a lot, and they actually thought about Yu Qiang. It seems that the boss is really afraid of being beaten by Yu Qiang. In the future, he doesn''t dare to be an enemy with Yu Qiang.


    Looking at the three people struggling to carry the ore, Wang Xiao had a flash of inspiration.


    "Yes."


    At that moment, Wang Xiao came up with a way, a very good way. As long as this plan is successful, we will be able to stay at night and work in the mine.


    The reason why shaqiandao didn''t let himself stay at night was that he had finished everything in the daytime. However, if you can''t finish the task in the daytime and apply for overtime work in the evening.


    If so, shaqiandao will certainly agree. For the sake of efficiency and work, shaqiandao will certainly agree to his application. Wang Xiao felt that he was too stupid to think of such a simple way.


    It''s such a simple way that I just thought of it now. Wang Xiao decided to slow down the inspection.


    Hi


    hi


    ...


    Huang Da and his three men are carrying the stone hard. When they come to Wang Xiao''s side, they put the stone down. "Yu Qiang, we have carried the stones. Please check them." Huang Da Ke Dao.


    Huang ER and Huang San are also smiling at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s inspection. In fact, they wanted to curry favor with Wang Xiao for a long time and did not dare to be enemies with Wang Xiao. It''s just because the boss and Yu Qiang were enemies at that time, and they were younger brothers, so it was not convenient for them to curry favor with Wang Xiao. Now that the eldest brother fawns on Wang Xiao, they''re all blatant.


    "Well."


    After Wang Xiao nodded at will, he displayed his strong mental strength and carefully examined the ore here. Huang Da had planned to sit down and have a rest, but he thought that Wang Xiao''s inspection speed was too fast, so he had to stand.


    According to his understanding of Wang Xiao, he can finish the examination of these minerals by knowing the most about the time of breathing. But Huang was wrong, because after a minute, Wang Xiao did not finish the inspection.


    Huang Da can''t help but feel depressed. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Why hasn''t Yu Qiang finished the inspection yet? Compared with yesterday''s speed, today''s speed is far less.


    Not only Huang was puzzled, but also his two little brothers. They also think that Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast, but today, why has it become so slow.Is tired, so the speed is slow, Huang Da guessed. Or because he didn''t dare to be the enemy of Yu Qiang and bowed his head to Yu Qiang, so Yu Qiang didn''t want to kill himself, so he could say it slowly.


    The possibility of the former is very small, and the possibility of the latter is very large.


    Huang Da was glad for a while. This is the advantage of bowing to Yu Qiang. If you don''t bow to Yu Qiang, you may be too tired to breathe at this time, but because you are fighting with Yu Qiang, it''s a lot easier. Huang felt proud of what he had done and his decision, and felt that his decision was right.


    Since Yu Qiang''s speed is not fast, why not sit down and have a rest.


    The three found themselves sitting on the ground at will. They don''t care whether the ground is dirty or not, as long as they have time to rest, it''s already the biggest luxury, so they don''t care whether it''s dirty or not.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao waved and said, "move away."


    "Yes." Huang laughed and nodded. Then he said to Huang Er: "brothers, do you hear me? Yu Qiang told us to move. Hurry up, let''s move quickly."


    "All right, boss." They nodded.

 Chapter 2056

    Huang Da, as if he had eaten honey, left with a smile. Looking at his back, Wang Xiao feels that Huang Da has been accepted.


    Although he beat Huang Da so badly last night, he didn''t bow his head at that time, but after a night''s consideration, Huang Da finally bowed his head and finally stopped fighting against himself.


    Huang Da is the eldest brother of the people here. As long as he obeys his own orders and his own arrangements, Wang Xiao''s plan to steal the spirit stone from here will go a lot smoothly.


    Shaqiandao has gone out. Leave it to the vice captain.


    When those coolies are tired, shaqiandao will leave and give it to the vice captain. Until the rest bored, this guy will continue to come to the mine, and then continue to deal with those coolies.


    For an hour in a row, Wang Xiao''s speed is not fast. Compared with yesterday, his speed is really slow. And the slower Wang Xiao''s speed, the happier Huang Da and other people will be.


    The three are also respectful to Wang Xiao. There is no way. After all, Wang Xiao can kill them to death. Although Huang Da is a hard nut, he is not a fool. He knows that he can''t be the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s going on?" After a big drink, the vice captain came in a rage.


    I saw the vice captain''s imposing manner, as if he was very powerful.


    Huang Da three people in Wang Xiao''s side, when see vice captain appear, three can''t help shaking. They are just coolies, so they are still afraid of the vice captain. They are afraid that after they offend the vice captain, they will have a hard life.


    "Good vice captain."


    "Good vice captain."


    When the vice captain came to Wang Xiao''s side, the three bowed and nodded.


    It''s just that the vice captain pretended not to see the three people''s expression of bowing and nodding.


    Wang Xiao did not pretend not to see the arrival of the vice captain, still sitting on the rock. Although he didn''t want to be the enemy of the vice captain and knew that there was a backer behind him, Wang Xiao didn''t want to bow his head. He is very clear about the character of the vice captain, this kind of Birdman. Once he bows to him, he will make it worse.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s going on?" The vice captain said angrily.


    "What''s the matter, Lieutenant?" Wang Xiao''s expression is insipid.


    The vice captain was very upset that Wang Xiao treated him with such an attitude. He is also a vice captain at some point. Although he is a vice captain, at some point he is also a manager and a senior manager of coolies.


    But this coolie Yu Qiang in front of him, when he saw that he was coming, he still had a cold expression. It seemed that he didn''t see his coming and didn''t pay attention to himself. It was very angry.


    "Yu Qiang, why are you so slow? Compared with yesterday, your speed is too slow." The vice captain gave birth to the airway.


    As for the task, I don''t need to remind vice captain Wang Xiao to finish it quickly


    "Yu Qiang, did you do it on purpose?" Asked the vice captain.


    "If I say yes, will you believe it? If I say no, will you believe it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "This..."


    For a moment, the vice captain was speechless and didn''t know how to answer Wang Xiao.


    "Yu Qiang, I think you do it on purpose. Ma De, do you want to be lazy? If you don''t give me a job soon, are you itching? Do you want to be beaten?" The vice captain threatened.


    "The work here is arranged by the team leader. The speed of the progress, I just want to explain to the captain, don''t need to explain to you, vice captain, if you have any opinions on me, go to the captain Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "You, you..." The vice captain was very angry, because Wang Xiao used the captain to suppress himself, every time he used the captain to suppress himself. He hated Wang Xiao''s behavior and used the team leader to suppress himself again and again. In Wang Xiao''s heart, is he really inferior to the captain. In Wang Xiao''s heart, his vice captain is not the captain. The vice captain wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, but he held back his impulse.


    Huang Da and the three looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. In front of the vice captain, they had to show a servile expression, like a grandson''s expression. They even had to be careful when they spoke, for fear of offending the vice captain.


    But Yu Qiang is different, Yu Qiang does not give the vice captain face directly, but also challenges with the vice captain, this is the gap. Even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to fight against the vice captain.


    The vice captain originally wanted to continue to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s cold expression and didn''t even look at himself, he said in a cold voice, "Yu Qiang, you wait for me. I''ll go to the captain to kill Qiandao and see how you explain to him."


    "Vice captain, you can go if you want. I don''t care. If the captain comes to kill Qiandao, I will tell him in person, but not to you. " Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Even if the team leader killed Qiandao to come in person, Wang Xiao would not speed up. If we speed up, once all the ore here is checked, even if we want to stay at night, we have no chance to stay.


    For Lingshi, for that plan, we must stick to the goal.The vice captain looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, then turned and left. He wants to go to the team leader to kill Qiandao. He calls the team leader to clean up Yu Qiang.


    Looking at the back of the vice captain, the admiration of Huang Da San and Wang Xiao is overwhelming. Wang Xiao not only didn''t give the vice captain face, but also took the vice captain away.


    To tell you the truth, they have long been dissatisfied with the vice captain. The vice captain is always in front of them, often showing off his power. He doesn''t treat them as human beings and treats them like pigs and dogs.


    They have long wanted to fight with the vice captain, even if the vice captain was angry once. But they didn''t dare, and they didn''t have the ability. There is no comparison between people. Yu Qiang can get rid of the vice captain, but they can''t.


    "Yu Qiang, I admire you so much. Even the vice captain is angry with you. But if you offend the vice captain, it will not be easy in the future Huang Da said.


    "Yes, we are only coolies after all. We must not offend the vice captain." Huang Er also said.


    Huang San said: "Yu Qiang, although the captain of the team puts you in high position, you can''t be the enemy of the vice captain. If the captain is transferred one day and the vice captain becomes the captain here, isn''t your situation very difficult


    Huang Da and the three don''t really care about Wang Xiao. In fact, they just talk about it casually.


    "It''s none of your business. Go on with your work." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good."


    After Huang Da nodded, he led Huang Er to continue to work. After all, their relationship with Wang Xiao was not good, so there was no need to say so much.


    No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Wang Xiao won''t pay any attention to them.


    "Brothers, let''s start to work. Let''s do it quickly. Don''t be lazy." Yelled Huang Da.


    Under the leadership of Huang Da, Huang ER and Huang Er are also working diligently. Wang Xiao''s speed is still not fast, compared with yesterday, the speed is indeed extremely slow.


    The Deputy captain went to look for the captain, but he didn''t come back in half an hour. Is it because he couldn''t find shaqiandao, so he didn''t appear.


    After another hour, Huang and DA were very tired. Although Wang Xiao''s speed is not fast, they will feel very tired after working for a long time.


    Looking at the three people''s tired and panting expression, Wang Xiaoshi put his hand on the three people''s shoulders.


    Three people feel a real gas, along their shoulder position, quickly spread all over the body.


    They are all practitioners. They know that it is Yu Qiang who conveys Qi for them. Three people gratefully looking at Wang Xiao, can''t believe it is true.


    The aura here is extremely scarce, even without it. Therefore, the practitioners here regard aura as very important and will not easily transmit it to anyone.


    But Yu Qiang actually sent Qi to them, which they couldn''t believe and they couldn''t imagine.


    Three people gratefully looking at Wang Xiao, don''t know why Wang Xiao to them so good. It should be noted that they are just ordinary coolies and can''t give Wang Xiao any benefits. But Wang Xiao still conveys true Qi to them. How can he not be moved.


    A minute later, Wang Xiao withdrew his hand.


    Three people feel that the whole body is full of strength, for a long time not so full. Since entering here, they have not absorbed aura, so they have forgotten what it''s like to absorb aura and what it''s like to be full of genuine Qi.


    "Thank you, Yu Qiang. Why are you so kind to us. There is no aura here. If you send it to us, what will you do? " Huang Da asked.


    Huang ER and Wang Xiao are also curious.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''m a xuanjie master, and I don''t need to work hard, so it''s useless to keep my true Qi. Why don''t I give it to you?"


    This explanation not only makes the three people believe, but also makes them appreciate themselves. If Wang Xiao said, I can absorb aura. Although the aura here is not much, even very scarce, but I still have a way to absorb.


    If he really said that, the three may be grateful to themselves, but they also want to know the secret of how to absorb aura. People are unsatisfied, and their appetite is growing.


    "Yu Qiang, thank you very much. In the future, as long as you have a request, as long as we can do it, we will try our best to help you." Huang assured.


    Because Wang Xiao delivers aura to them, Huang Da''s hatred for Wang Xiao has disappeared.


    Before that, although he didn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Xiao, he still hated Wang Xiao in his heart and thought about how to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him. But now he doesn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao. He doesn''t want to continue to be an enemy.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, you will be our brother and our boss." Huang Da said.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Huang ER and Huang San also said immediately.


    The two of them had this plan for a long time. They had long hoped that Huang Daneng would give up the position of boss to Yu Qiang. It''s just that it''s not convenient to say it. Since the boss knows current affairs, why don''t they do it.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m really not interested in being your boss, as long as we don''t fight against each other in the future.""Yu Qiang, I, Huang Da, am also a person who knows his kindness. Today, for our sake, in order not to let us tired, you deliberately slowed down the speed, but also offended the vice captain, and now you personally send us real gas. If we will continue to fight against you, it''s not human. " Huang Da said.


    "Yes, what big brother said is very reasonable." Huang Er also said.


    "Huang Da, I won''t be your boss, and I don''t want you to be their boss in the future. I just hope we don''t continue to be hostile." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Da misunderstood that the reason why Wang Xiao deliberately slowed down was not for them, but for the plan.


    But Huang Da mistakenly thought that the reason why he put the speed very slowly was because of the three of them.


    Since Huang Da mistakenly thought that Wang Xiao did not explain, and this kind of thing could not be explained.

 Chapter 2057

    He could not tell Huang Da that the reason why I slowed down was to steal the spirit stone at night. Can such words be said? Of course not. Wang Xiao promised that if he really said that to Huang Daji, they would expose themselves.


    After all, after exposing themselves, the three of them will certainly benefit. Under the temptation of huge interests, even brothers can sell, not to mention their friendship with the three.


    "Yu Qiang, I promise Huang Da that I will never be your enemy in the future." Huang Da vowed.


    When Wang Xiao promised that he would never be their boss, Huang Da was also very happy.


    To tell you the truth, he is really worried that Wang Xiao takes a fancy to his position as the boss and then struggles with himself.


    The reason why he wants to give up his position as the boss is only hypocrisy. Having been the boss for so many years, Huang naturally won''t willingly be a younger brother, and won''t willingly give Wang Xiao the position of the boss.


    "That''s good. You go on with your work." Wang Xiao said.


    "brothers, let''s start to work. Since Yu Qiang offended the vice captain for us, we can''t make him embarrassed. Let''s speed up." Huang Da said.


    "Yes, the boss has a point." Huang er said.


    Huang San said: "boss, I think what you said is really reasonable. Since Yu Qiang offended the vice captain for us, we can''t make him embarrassed. If we embarrass him, are we still men? "


    Three people you a word I a word, while speaking while speeding up. As for whether they speed up, Wang Xiao doesn''t care at all. As long as he slows down, no matter how fast they speed up, it''s useless.


    Huang Da and the three also persuaded Wang Xiao not to slow down for their sake and offended the vice captain.


    Wang Xiao is not the right person to persuade them. Half an hour later, the vice captain and the captain still didn''t show up.


    Although the two highest positions are not in the mountain, the coolies in the mountain are still working hard. After all, although they are not there, there are other xuanjie masters.


    Moreover, these xuanjie masters are also full of force. They hold the whip in their hands and treat these coolies like pigs and dogs. As long as they are slower, they will wave the whip in their hands.


    After Huang Da and Wang Xiao''s real Qi and your blessing, they seem to have been beaten with chicken blood.


    According to Wang Xiao''s speed yesterday, this pile of rocks would have been checked long ago. But at the present speed, it''s not finished.


    And half of the work here hasn''t been completed, and new ore heaps have emerged elsewhere. The work here is just like this. No matter how hard you work, no matter how hard you do it, it seems that there are only endless things to do.


    "Yu Qiang!"


    After a sound like a bell rings out, he only meets Shaqian Dao and walks towards Wang Xiao quickly.


    His majestic expression, his stride, and his murderous expression shocked everyone here.


    All the people in cave 10, whether they are coolies or masters, are not afraid to kill Qiandao.


    The vice captain is like a clown. He''s following the killer. He was in a good mood, and finally found the team leader to kill Qian Dao. This time, he saw how Yu Qiang died.


    That guy named Yu Qiang is really stupid. Does he think he can do whatever he wants as long as he gets the reuse of shaqiandao.


    No, he was wrong. He didn''t know that in the heart of shaqiandao, all coolies are like pigs and dogs. Once they have no use value, they will end up dead.


    Huang Da''s face was also extremely ugly when they saw the appearance of Sha Qian Dao. Their hearts are shaking. Although they are afraid of the vice captain, they are even more afraid of killing Qiandao.


    "Yu Qiang, the team leader is here. You should speak respectfully in front of the team leader. Don''t show any dissatisfaction." Huang Da said.


    "Yes, Yu Qiang, don''t show any dissatisfaction in front of the captain. If you offend the captain, you will have a hard time in the future Huang Er also said.


    "Thank you for your reminding. Don''t worry. I know how to deal with this matter." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao thought of this when he decided on the plan. He knew at that time that the captain would definitely ask himself. However, Wang Xiao has already figured out a way. Since he has already figured out this way in advance, Wang Xiao naturally has figured out how to deal with it.


    "Captain, Yu Qiang is really dishonest. He''s getting more and more dishonest. He''s probably itching. You should punish him severely. You must deal with him and let him know your existence." The vice captain kowtowed.


    "Well, it''s natural." Kill thousand Dao cold hum way.


    No one here, no matter who, can challenge his authority. Those ordinary coolies can''t, Wang Xiao can''t, vice captain can''t either.


    Vice captain gloating at Wang Xiao, he seems to see Wang Xiao fear expression. But the vice captain was very disappointed, because he didn''t see the slightest fear on Wang Xiao''s face."This boy, isn''t he afraid of the vice captain, or even the captain?" The vice captain thought to himself.


    But it''s better. The vice captain wants Wang Xiao to be more arrogant, even in front of the captain. With the captain''s character of killing Qiandao, if yu Qiang is in front of him, he still has a very forced expression. Even if he is not killed, life will not be very good anyway.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s the matter?" Sha Qian Dao came to Wang Xiao and looked at him with a condescending look. He glanced at Lingshi vein mine and found that there were many more.


    Although there are many Lingshi vein mines that have not been inspected, Yu Qiang''s speed should not be so slow. Could it be that Yu Qiang really didn''t want to do it and really wanted to rebel, so he deliberately swallowed it slowly.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible. It should be like this. It must be like this.


    "Hello, captain."


    "Hello, captain."


    Huang Da and the three of them immediately saluted, but in the eyes of Sha Qian Dao, they seemed to exist like ants, so for the salutation of the three, Sha Qian Dao just pretended not to see them.


    "Captain." Wang Xiao also called politely.


    Sha Qian Dao looks at Wang Xiao with an expression of no anger, as if he is waiting for Wang Xiao''s reply. He asked Wang Xiao before, but Wang Xiao hasn''t answered him.


    "Yu Qiang, now that the team leader is here, what else do you have to say?" The vice captain stands behind Sha Qiandao, asking Wang Xiao as if he were a criminal.


    "Captain, I didn''t mean to slow down. The vice captain hated me and wanted to deal with me, so he spoke ill of me in front of you. Please don''t believe him, captain." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, let''s talk with facts. Your progress today is very slow and slow. Do you think we are easy to fool, or because we are too tolerant to you? " Asked the vice captain.


    He is to gossip, must let the team leader kill thousand knife to deal with Wang Xiao, otherwise he is not reconciled.


    Wang Xiao said: "vice captain, why do I always hear your voice? The captain hasn''t spoken yet. Don''t you regard yourself as the captain?"


    "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense." The vice captain looked ugly. Even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of the captain. Although he has a backer behind him, the captain also has a backer behind him.


    And in terms of their strength, he and the captain are not at the same level.


    Sha Qiandao looks at the vice captain discontentedly. Although he is very clear, Wang Xiao''s voice has a feeling of provoking dissension. But he is still very upset, just don''t like to be the vice captain to seize the limelight.


    The vice captain laughed awkwardly, then shut up honestly.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so slow today? Are you intentional? Do you have any opinions on me, so you treat my work negatively?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "Captain, you misunderstood." Wang Xiao said.


    "What''s going on?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "Captain, maybe it''s because I worked too hard yesterday, so I''m a little tired. Today''s speed will be slower. But don''t worry, captain. Even if I work overtime at night, I will check all the ores here one by one. I will never make you embarrassed. "


    I believe in Wang Xiao''s words. Because Wang Xiao''s speed of inspection yesterday was really fast, and he completed the accumulated work for many days. Although Wang Xiao is a spiritual practitioner, he is also tired.


    Wang Xiao continued to promise: "Captain, you can rest assured that Yu Qiang will never let you down. I''ll work overtime tonight. I''m sure I can finish the task. If I can''t finish the task, let the captain punish me


    "Yu Qiang, but if you work at night, it will affect your work during the day. This is not the way." Kill thousand knife to say.


    Wang Xiao said: "Captain, I''m a xuanjie master. Even if I don''t have a rest for ten and a half days, I just use mental check-up, not physical strength, so I don''t have much influence."


    "Captain, this boy wants to be lazy. Don''t believe his lies. We are all away at night. Who knows what he will do?" Said the vice captain.


    Wang Xiao wants to beat the vice captain. In fact, his IQ is not low. He worries about his action at night.


    "Captain, my mental strength is really tired. If I have the same speed as yesterday, I can''t insist. So I have to work overtime at night. Please rest assured, captain. I will never do anything sorry for you. After all, there are many experts here, unless I don''t want to live." Wang Xiao assured.


    Although he said that, Wang Xiao thought to himself that as long as shaqiandao agreed, he would do whatever he wanted at night. As for the guarantee of shaqiandao now, it was not worth a cent.


    Sha Qiandao hesitated.


    Huang Da then said in a voice: "Captain, vice captain, villain is just a coolie, and is not qualified to speak. However, the spiritual practitioners in other caves also work overtime at night."On the surface, Huang Da is helping Wang Xiao, but in fact, he is helping himself. If Wang Xiao''s speed is really fast, they certainly can''t bear it, so helping Wang Xiao at this time is like helping himself.


    "Yes, Captain, in other mines, there are also cases of working overtime at night. And Yu Qiang can''t keep such a fast speed all the time. Even if he can keep it, we can''t stand it. " Huang Er also said.


    Huang San also said that it is reasonable.


    "Captain, you have so many experts in the later stage of xuanjie, but I am only in the early stage of xuanjie. Are you worried about what I will do?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Sha Qian Dao thinks what Wang Xiao said is reasonable. At night, there are several experts in the later stage of xuanjie.

 Chapter 2058

    "Well, Yu Qiang, you can work overtime at night. In the future, you can work more freely. As long as you can''t do things in the daytime, you can work overtime in the evening. " Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Thank you, captain." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    I didn''t expect that the plan was successful, so smoothly. As long as shaqiandao agrees that he can continue to work in the mine at night, the plan will be half successful.


    "Captain, I can''t. Yu Qiang is dishonest." The vice captain said anxiously.


    "You are the team leader, or I am the team leader." Kill thousand Dao dissatisfaction way.


    He hated the vice captain''s character and questioned his decision and interfered with it.


    "Of course you are the captain." The vice captain said respectfully.


    "Since I am the team leader, are you qualified to manage my decision?" Kill a thousand swords to make airway.


    "No The vice captain shook his head.


    See kill thousand knife angry, vice captain can say what, if he continues to speak, will be killed thousand knife lesson.


    "You remember that you have no right to object to what I have decided, but to obey." Sha Qian Dao looked serious. He has long been unhappy with the vice captain, always questioning his decision.


    It''s just that shaqiandao hasn''t been angry with the vice captain these days.


    "Yes, yes, I see, captain." The vice captain nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Kill thousand knife a cold hum after, then turn round to leave with a huff of gas.


    The vice captain stood in the same place, looking at Wang Xiao with a black face. He not only hated Wang Xiao, but also Huang Da and his three friends. It''s because Huang Da used to speak for Wang Xiao. As long as he speaks for Wang Xiao, no matter who he is, he is his enemy.


    "Vice captain, if you have nothing to do, please go away and don''t disturb us. We are very busy." Wang Xiao is not a guest.


    Huang Da three people dare not speak, just look at the vice captain with an innocent expression.


    "Yu Qiang, you should work hard." Said the vice captain.


    "It''s natural. You don''t need to care." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Just do it yourself." The vice captain took a vicious look at Wang Xiao, then turned and left. He hated Wang Xiao to the bone and even wanted to kill him.


    It''s just because there''s a captain who''s killing Qiandao, so he doesn''t dare. If he becomes captain one day, he will kill Wang Xiao. But the vice captain also felt that he had no chance to be the captain, especially the captain of cave 10.


    Cave 10 is the biggest cave here. Only the master of the earth level can be the team leader in this cave. If it is in other caves, he may be qualified to be captain, but here, he will never have a chance.


    Huang Da''s three people look at the back of the vice captain''s departure with fear, offending the vice captain, and the days after that will be more difficult. They are different from Yu Qiang. Yu Qiang is protected by the team leader, but they can''t get the protection of the team leader. Of course, with their ability, the captain looks down on them.


    "Yu Qiang, we offended the vice captain, and the days after that will be even more difficult." Huang Da was worried.


    "Yes, it seems that we should be more careful in the future." Huang er said.


    Huang San said: "has offended the vice captain, even if we later how careful are useless."


    "Alas


    The three sighed at the same time, with anxious emotion in their eyes. If you don''t make a sound before you know it, maybe you won''t offend the vice captain.


    "It''s no big deal. Let''s get on with it. As long as we don''t make mistakes in the future, even if we offend him, it doesn''t matter. If something happens, we''ll go directly to the team leader instead of the vice team leader. " Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Under the leadership of Huang Da, Huang ER and Huang San began to work.


    And Wang Xiao''s speed is still so slow, still slowly swallow. Today, there are not many spirit stones. Most of the time, they only get three. Wang Xiao''s mental power suddenly found that Huang Dazheng was carrying a piece of ore, there were actually two spirit stones.


    Although this ore is not big, it contains two spirit stones. Compared with the spirit stone I absorbed last time, the spirit of this spirit stone is not only more, but also more pure.


    Wang Xiao heart, since found such a mineral, night must start, quietly intake of aura. But Huang Da is carrying this ore.


    Once he carries the ore to his front and back, there are only two options. The first option is to announce that there is a spirit stone in the ore, only in this way, the ore will be handed in.


    The second option is to conceal that there is a spirit stone in this ore, but it will be carried out as waste rock, and it will also be found by the high-level members of this sect. At that time, they will certainly be punished. If you leave this stone beside you, it will be like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode and when it will be found.


    "Huang Da." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, what can I do for you?" Huang Da asked.Huang ER and Huang San also look at Wang Xiao curiously, as if they are asking what Wang Xiao has to say.


    After pointing to a large piece of ore, Wang Xiao said to Huang Da, "Huang Da, please carry that boulder to me first. I want to check it."


    "OK, Yu Qiang."


    Huang threw away the stone in his hand, and together with Huang Er, he carried a huge stone. Perhaps Huang Da never dreamed that there were two spirit stones in the ore he had just thrown away.


    Wang Xiao smiles a little. Fortunately, he turns fast and comes up with a way soon. The stone Huang Da threw away belongs to a very common one. Once thrown away, it will never arouse anyone''s idea in the mountain of ore. But Wang Xiao''s mental strength is to record this ore. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a very common ore, but in the eyes of Wang Xiao, this ore is not common.


    Huang Da''s three people are very cooperative with Wang Xiao''s arrangement. They almost do what Wang Xiao asks them to do. In short, they are obedient and respectful to Wang Xiao at this time.


    This is the advantage of accepting Huang Da. If you don''t accept them, the previous orders will not work, and you will become very passive. With Wang Xiao''s cautious character, you will certainly not have the idea of this ore. In this kind of place, we must be careful all the time, not the slightest carelessness.


    All the coolies in cave 10 thought that Wang Xiao was because of them, so the speed became extremely slow, far less than yesterday''s speed. So these people look at Wang Xiao gratefully and respectfully.


    And those managers think that the reason why Wang Xiao''s speed is not as fast as yesterday is that he is very tired. Coolies naturally won''t tell managers that Yu Qiang''s speed is not fast because he doesn''t want us to be too tired, so he deliberately slowed down. It''s not necessary to talk about it.


    If anyone is stupid enough to say that, he will become the public enemy of all people here. It is estimated that all coolies here will join hands to kill them. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao always feels that today''s time is particularly slow.


    As if after a long time, still not to the evening. Maybe it''s because of my heart, so I think time passes slowly, maybe it''s because of thinking about the stone.


    Once in the evening, what Wang Xiao wants to make is not only a spirit stone, but more. When time passes slowly, it will be very painful.


    Finally, in everyone''s insistence, it''s evening, it''s time to get off work.


    "It''s time for the day shift coolies to go home." The sound of killing thousand swords rang out.


    At this time, Huang Da also said to Huang Er: "when you go out, if you see those brothers who work at night, ask them to cooperate with Yu Qiang''s arrangement. What Yu Qiang asks them to do, they must do. If they are enemies of Yu Qiang, they will not be able to deal with me


    "Yes, big brother." Huang Er nodded.


    Huang San also said: "boss, you can rest assured that if I see them, I will let them try their best to cooperate with Yu Qiang''s work."


    "Yu Qiang, we are all brothers. Since we are all brothers, please rest assured that I will let the younger brothers below cooperate with you in your work. As long as you give orders, they will do it honestly." Huang Da said to Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao said.


    If those people really cooperate with their work and arrangement, Wang Xiao will save a lot of unnecessary trouble, at least it will be more convenient. He just needs Huang Da''s words.


    Huang Da is the eldest brother of those people. As long as he explains, those people will certainly cooperate with Huang Da''s arrangement. If Huang Da didn''t give an explanation and just relied on his own coercion, those people might cooperate with the work, but they would certainly disobey the law.


    This is the reason why Wang Xiao wants to accept Huang Da. As long as she accepts Huang Da, it will be more beneficial to her work.


    "I don''t have to thank you, Yu Qiang." Huang Da Ke Dao.


    At this time, shaqiandao is also quickly walking towards Wang Xiao, with the vice captain following him. Because he was taught by Qian Dao before, the vice captain is like a grandson. He follows behind him like a little brother. He is just like a clown.


    Before and after shaqiandao came to Wang Xiao, he said to Wang Xiao, "Yu Qiang, if you continue to work at night, you must finish the work here. Don''t delay. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the sect."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I will try my best."


    Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Yu Qiang, it''s not that you should try your best, but that you must." The vice captain was dissatisfied.


    "Well, I will finish the work." Wang Xiao said.


    Sha Qian Dao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Yu Qiang, I believe you can finish it. In fact, in other mines, spiritual practitioners also check the ore at night. After all, mental practitioners work long hours, and their energy is easily tired. "


    "Captain, you can rest assured that as long as you trust me, I will complete the task and never let you down." Wang Xiao vowed."Well, good." Sha Qian Dao just nodded without expression.


    For Wang Xiao''s assurance, he naturally felt relieved, but he didn''t show his emotion on his face. Because Sha Qiandao is used to a cold face and doesn''t smile.


    "Vice captain, you stay for the time being, arrange three yellow level experts Yu Qiang, and then go back to rest after you have arranged here." Kill thousand knife to vice captain say.


    "Yes, captain."


    Sha Qian Dao turned away with a cold face, and saw his cold expression, as if everyone here owed him money.


    After shaqiandao left, the vice captain looked at Wang Xiao with a cold expression.


    And for the vice captain''s expression, Wang Xiao is also pretending not to see, anyway, the vice captain will not give himself a good look, this guy is this face, to himself is such an attitude.

 Chapter 2059

    A few minutes later, a group of coolies entered the cave. These people are very strange. Although they are coolies in cave 10, Wang Xiao seldom sees them because they work at night.


    And because of the large number of people, even if I see them occasionally, I don''t have any impression. The coolies here rarely ask each other''s name, because it''s meaningless and unnecessary. They seem to have died, numb to real life, and don''t care about anything.


    "Huang 18, 19, 20, you three, come here." The vice captain waved.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Three yellow level masters came to the vice captain and asked with a bow and a nod. His respectful expression is like that of a grandson.


    For the attitude and expression of the three, the vice captain is very satisfied. Among all the coolies here, except the damned Yu Qiang, everyone was respectful to him.


    Only when these emperors can feel the coolness of life and death in front of them, can they enjoy life and death freely.


    "You three cooperate with Yu Qiang." Said the vice captain impatiently.


    "Yes, my Lord." Three passengers.


    The vice captain was very impatient with Wang Xiao, as if he didn''t even want to talk to Wang Xiao. "Yu Qiang, you should be honest with me and finish the task here. If you don''t finish it tomorrow, you should know the consequences." The vice captain threatened.


    "I know." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, you don''t think that the team leader can do whatever he wants by reusing you. You need to know your identity. You are just a coolie. In the team leader''s heart, you are just the bottom coolie. You have only use value." The vice captain continued.


    His words were extremely contemptuous of Wang Xiao and made Wang Xiao''s words worthless.


    Wang Xiao pretended not to hear the vice captain''s words, just as a dog barking.


    Vice captain also see Wang Xiao''s mind, see Wang Xiao don''t want to pay attention to himself.


    "Just do it yourself." Cold left this sentence, the vice captain left in a rage, his words seem to warn Wang Xiao, or threat Wang Xiao.


    Just for her threat, Wang Xiao is pretending not to hear.


    After the vice captain left Wang Xiao, he told several xuanjie masters that they must take good care of the coolies at night, especially Yu Qiang. Those xuanjie masters nodded repeatedly, indicating that they would take good care of these coolies.


    Wang Xiao knows that the vice captain, in front of those xuanjie experts, told them that they must be optimistic about themselves. In fact, he indirectly told these people that he would embarrass himself when necessary.


    Those xuanjie masters are not idiots. They naturally know the vice captain''s mind. Moreover, under the instruction of the vice captain, these people will certainly embarrass themselves and will not give themselves convenience.


    Huang 18, 19, 20 are the figures in cave 10 ranking 18, 19, 20. They have no name here, only number, which is more convenient for management and command. The deputy team leader and team leader don''t need to remember their names. They just need to read the number when they arrange people to do things. Naturally, someone will come.


    After seeing the vice captain leave, one of the three said to Wang Xiao in a low voice: "brother Yu Qiang, don''t worry, we will cooperate with you. The boss has told us that we must cooperate with you. "


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you are welcome. We are coolies. We should help each other and not be hostile to each other." Huang Shiba said.


    "Yes, we''ve had a hard time, so we should help each other. If we were enemies and attacked each other, wouldn''t it be more difficult?"


    Because of Huang Da''s orders, they are respectful to Wang Xiao. However, even if Huang Da didn''t explain, they didn''t dare to fight against Wang Xiao, because they already knew Wang Xiao''s strength and where they had the courage to fight against him.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you can arrange for us to do things." The three spoke in unison.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Wang Xiaoke.


    Three people just bitterly shake their heads, more than hard ah, it is no human rights, they live a pig dog life, live a horse like life. Several people can understand the pain and bitterness.


    Wang Xiao saw the three people''s bitter expression and heavy heart, so it was not convenient to say something. He could understand the three people''s mood at this time.


    Under the arrangement of Wang Xiao, the three started to work. They carried the ore and worked hard.


    Finally working at night, shaqiandao and the vice captain are absent, which is more conducive to action. However, as they had just left, Wang Xiao was inconvenient to move and planned to wait until midnight.


    In the middle of the night, neither the vice captain nor shaqiandao will come back to the mine.


    Although they are the managers here, these birds are definitely not active in their work. Just get some salary. In fact, the practitioners of shaqiandao, like the outside workers, are paid people.


    As long as they are salaried people, not entrepreneurs, their passion for doing things will not be very high. They all hold a mixed attitude and can mix salaries.Not far away, two xuanjie masters always look at Wang Xiao, they are always concerned about Wang Xiao.


    When the vice captain left, he asked them to pay special attention to Yu Qiang. Wang Xiao feels headache and some trouble.


    Those two damned xuanjie masters, unexpectedly, he has been paying attention to himself, and his every move is under the surveillance of them. As long as two people have been paying special attention to themselves, it''s really more difficult to implement that plan.


    Time goes by slowly. It''s time for the night shift to eat. Wang Xiao went out with the coolies. He didn''t want to go out, but in order not to make the two xuanjie masters suspicious, Wang Xiao went out with them.


    The two xuanjie masters looked at themselves like thieves. Wang Xiao had to be careful.


    At this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning, and countless coolies appeared in the col, and the dense coolies walked towards the canteen.


    When walking out of the cave, those coolies cherish breathing the air outside. In the cave, what they breathe is turbid air, which is extremely inferior to the clear air outside.


    Outside this clear air, as if fish and water, people greedily absorbed.


    Wang Xiao is also breathing the clear air outside. She has been breathing the bird air in the cave for a long time, feeling that the whole person is dizzy.


    I saw all the coolies face, showing tired look, they have been very tired, tired of such a life.


    They have long wanted to get rid of this kind of life, but under the oppression of the strong, they have to do these things. Being oppressed for a long time and living like a bull for a long time lead to their mental and physical exhaustion.


    "Step, step!"


    Dense as locust voice sounded, Wang Xiao with everyone''s steps, not anxious not slow toward the canteen.


    Tonight''s night sky is as black as ink. Fortunately, there are torches everywhere in the col, otherwise, you will be out of sight.


    In the dark night sky, I can''t hear any sound except the sound of footsteps.


    In the whole depression, there was no sound except the sound of people''s footsteps.


    Although there were about 2000 coolies, none of them spoke. Maybe it''s because they don''t think there''s anything to say. After all, they are tired from hard work. Where are they in the mood to talk.


    Here, they don''t care about anything. They are indifferent to everything. They only care about their own destiny and whether they can see the sun tomorrow. After entering the canteen, Wang Xiao came to his private box.


    This is his private box, a special dining place. When Wang Xiao enters here, a waiter enters the box and asks what Wang Xiao wants to eat.


    After Wang Xiao ordered, he turned and left. In less than ten minutes, he came in with red wine and food.


    Compared with those coolies, Wang Xiao''s life is really one world and one underground.


    With his back on the seat, Wang Xiao is eating delicacies leisurely. Suddenly, he thinks of something.


    Why don''t you give it to Huang shisan if you can''t finish all these things. If you can share it with three people, they will be very grateful to you.


    Think of here, Wang Xiao will steak and braised meat, each out of a, and then served to Huang eighteen three. After they got Wang Xiao''s gift, they felt grateful, as if they could call Wang Xiao''s father or kneel down to Wang Xiao.


    These foods are delicacies for them. As long as they can have a good meal, even if they die immediately, it''s worth it.


    After a while of gratitude to Wang Xiao, they gobbled it up. According to the rules here, spiritual practitioners have the right to give treatment to others.


    For example, Wang Xiao''s treatment, he is entitled to his quota of wine and meat to other people.


    However, it is estimated that only Wang Xiao can do this kind of thing, and other spiritual practitioners will certainly not do it.


    Because Wang Xiao has reached the stage of creating a valley, he can not eat or drink for a long time, so he can eat less or not eat directly. But other spiritual practitioners are different. They don''t have Wang Xiao''s ability. Even the food under one''s own quota is too little. Where can one give it to others.


    Three people gobble, look at their look, like beggars, as if they haven''t eaten for days and nights.


    "Mad, you birds, why do you have such delicious food?" After a cursing voice rang out, I saw the appearance of killing thousands of cattle.


    The appearance of this person scared Huang shisan.


    The scar on eight faces is very ferocious. This guy was originally a poor and ferocious man. With the scar on his face, he is a perfect match.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    See eight angry come to good, three people scared.


    "You bitches, why do you have such delicious food?" Eight took a look at the food on the table for three.


    "My Lord, we..." They couldn''t speak for a moment. In fact, Yu Qiang gave us all this.And they will not say such words, Yu Qiang gave them delicious, they will only be grateful, absolutely not nonsense.


    "For them, my Lord." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s you." Eight unhappy looking at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaoke said: "my Lord, their health is very poor, so I save some for him."


    "Yu Qiang, are you very kind?" Eight strange channels of yin and Yang.


    Although he was praising Wang Xiao for his kindness, Wang Xiao could see from the eight strange expressions that he was not praising himself.


    "My Lord, I just want them to eat more and have the strength to do things at night." Wang Xiao explained.

 Chapter 2060

    Eight strange eyes took a look at Wang Xiao, and then said: "Yu Qiang, what kind of kindness do you have. This is not a place to show kindness. If you always show kindness, always give food and selfless dedication to others, it will be you who will die. It''s very realistic and cruel here. When you are in trouble, see who can help you


    Although Ba Tiao is very fierce, and Wang Xiao doesn''t like him at all, his words are true. What he said is quite right. In fact, benevolence and compassion are ridiculous.


    If you are in trouble one day, who will come to help you. No, absolutely not. Wang Xiao is sure that if one day, not only will no one come to help himself, but those people will fall into the well.


    There are many things to add to the cake, but it is rare to send charcoal in the snow.


    "Thank you for your instruction, my Lord. I remember it." Wang Xiao is very polite on purpose.


    "I''ll remember you, little boy. You''ll be less kind in the future. You''re a spiritual practitioner. Your life is more valuable than theirs. These coolies are just inferior to pigs and dogs. It doesn''t matter if they die." Eight continue to teach.


    Wang Xiao listened with a serious expression.


    After teaching Wang Xiao a few words, Ba Tiao left with his hands on his back. He is this kind of bird character, always in front of coolies pretending to be a cow.


    In fact, they all despise ordinary coolies. In their eyes, ordinary coolies are not as good as pigs and dogs, just like ants.


    But spiritual practitioners are more valued by them. They are both coolies and masters captured by them, but there is a big gap between them.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, I''m really sorry. Because of us, you have been taught eight lessons." Huang Shiba apologized.


    "Yes, I''m so sorry." The remaining two also apologized.


    For the two apologies, Wang Xiao is indifferent: "nothing, it has nothing to do with you, since we are friends, we should help each other."


    The three people nodded constantly, which indicated that what Wang Xiao said was really reasonable. Since we are all friends, we should really help each other. After dinner, many coolies will continue to work.


    Their life is so boring and tasteless, their life is bitter, every day in addition to work is sleep. Innumerable coolies complained one after another and began to work again.


    Just for these people''s complaints, ushered in the cold eyes of those masters. When the coolies complain, the xuanjie masters treat them coldly, as if warning them that if they dare to continue complaining, they will be killed. Under the threat of these people, coolies dare not complain at will even if they have more suffering.


    Countless people came out of the canteen, eating only half an hour. Once the time is up, those experts will yell and urge coolies to enter the mine.


    If there is no time limit, no one will want to enter the mine. After all, none of the coolies here would willingly go to cave 10. They were all oppressed.


    In the original quiet valley, thousands of people suddenly emerged, countless people like ants, surging out of the canteen, this scene is really magnificent.


    Wang Xiao followed in the crowd. On the left and right sides of the col, countless torches were lit. Every ten step distance, there will be a xuanjie late master standing guard.


    The faces of these people were cold and murderous. They never talk to coolies, never smile, and keep their cold faces. Perhaps, only by keeping the cool face can we deter all the people here and have a dignified image in their hearts.


    The bodyguards on the left and right sides are a great deterrent to coolies. They are also extremely afraid of these masters, and even dare not look at them.


    When I came to the door of cave 10, I saw several xuanjie masters standing there bragging. They were full of wine and food, so they stood outside to blow. Only heard a xuanjie master say: "mad, I don''t want to go in after I''m full of wine and food."


    "Who wants to go in there? If it''s not for the sake of taking care of these coolies, I don''t want to go in." Another xuanjie Master said.


    "Mad, those coolies are like pigs, imprisoned in dark caves. These pigs are dishonest, so we have to watch them. "Said the third xuanjie master.


    This guy''s metaphor is too contemptuous and too shocking.


    "Yes, I think so too. These coolies are like pigs. If these pigs can be honest, we can at least relax and don''t have to look at them all the time."


    "Forget it. You can''t expect these pigs to be honest."


    ...


    in their words, they looked down upon many coolies.


    Listening to these people''s comments, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and punch these birders to make them all panda eyes. Mad, he''s in cave 10 himself.If according to their will, is he a pig.


    Many coolies have heard the three people''s words, but what can they do? They can only honestly bow their heads and enter cave 10 in an endless stream.


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go, you birders, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let One of the xuanjie Masters said.


    "He''s going to drag his feet any longer. Be careful, I''m not polite." Another xuanjie master is also a threat.


    Under the threat of these people, the walking speed of the people immediately accelerated. Because they are afraid of being beaten, no one dares to say anything. Coolies have no status and no human rights here. They are beaten by these people at will. When they hear the threat from these people, they have to speed up and walk towards cave 10. They are worried that if the speed is slow, they will be beaten by these experts.


    They don''t think that these experts are just threats, but don''t really fight them. As a matter of fact, these experts will do whatever they want and never hesitate.


    When Wang Xiao comes to these people, several people look at him unhappily at the same time. I saw these people''s eyes, as if Wang Xiao owes them millions, and has a lot of opinions on Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend these people. His plan for the evening must be carried out. If you offend these people, these birds always follow you like clowns. It''s really a headache.


    Without looking at these people, Wang Xiao quickly entered cave 10 with his head down. As soon as you enter the cave, you can clearly feel that the temperature inside becomes very low, lower than that outside.


    "Mad, I heard that Yu Qiang is dishonest." A xuanjie Master said.


    "Che, it''s just a coolie. What big waves can he make?" Another xuanjie master was dismissive.


    "That is, like this coolie, like this guy with no status, you can''t give him a good look. This kind of person is the worst. The more you give him a good look, the more arrogant he is. "


    These experts are idle and bored, and they are talking about it one after another. Every time they talk about coolies, these experts will belittle them, seriously belittle them, as if they treat pigs and dogs, and they are the gods above.


    Wang Xiao is also not used to the behavior of these experts, everyone is equal. Those xuanjie masters, sharp eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao''s back, only to see their expression, as if to supervise Wang Xiao. After getting the order from the vice captain of the day shift, they will monitor Wang Xiao all the time. As long as Wang Xiao has the slightest disturbance, they will report or stop him.


    Wang Xiao followed the crowd into cave 10. He was worried about how to deal with those people. As long as those xuanjie masters have been aiming at themselves and monitoring themselves, the plan will not be realized.


    It''s necessary to have a good relationship with those people. Only after they have a good relationship can they relax themselves. Although it''s cruel and inhumane here, it''s just because I didn''t have a good relationship with my superiors.


    Those masters are also human beings and can pull relationships. As long as they have a good relationship with them, they will naturally get very close. However, how can we make a good relationship with them.


    And it''s not easy to have a good relationship with them. It''s impossible. After all, these people are superior and look down on coolies in their bones. It is extremely difficult for coolies to have a good relationship with them.


    However, Wang Xiao believes that as long as he is good at seizing opportunities, he will be able to have a good relationship with them. After coming to the ore side, Wang Xiao began to work, and Huang shisan worked very hard because they got Wang Xiao''s benefits.


    Wang Xiao''s speed of ore inspection is still not fast, but it is not very slow. More than ten minutes later, two xuanjie masters came to Wang Xiao''s side, looked at Wang Xiao unhappily and said, "Yu Qiang, do you want to be lazy, the speed is so slow." One of the xuanjie masters asked.


    Another xuanjie master also said: "Yu Qiang, are you itching? You are doing things slowly. Do you think we can''t restrain you if you don''t treat us as management?"


    "You two, I''m fast enough." Wang Xiaoke.


    "I Pooh!"


    A xuanjie Master said angrily: "your speed is like a snail, like your speed, how to explain to us, how to explain to the team leader."


    "Yes, you are too slow. Hurry up." Another xuanjie master was also dissatisfied.


    Two people stand beside Wang Xiao, as if to have been monitoring Wang Xiao, until Wang Xiao finished checking these ores.


    "Boy, you speed up, finish the ore inspection quickly, and then go back. Don''t stay here." They asked again.


    This is the result that Wang Xiao is most worried about, and it is also the result that he does not want to see. If two people have been standing by their side, if two people have been monitoring their own unwilling to leave, the previous efforts will be in vain.


    It took a lot of effort to get a chance to stay at night. It is more convenient to take advantage of the absence of the vice captain and the captain. But if two people have been monitoring themselves, once they finish the work here, they will be driven away. Or you can''t go anywhere during the period, you can only stay here honestly, even if you work at night, it''s meaningless."Don''t worry, you two. I''ll try my best." Wang Xiao said.


    "You don''t have to do your best, you have to do your best." One of the xuanjie Masters said.


    "What do you think you are? Is this the place where you want to be. I tell you, as long as people come here, they must obey our arrangement. "

 Chapter 2061

    Two people in front of Wang Xiao, showing a pair of prestige, but also really Wang Xiao as their subordinates. Looking at the look of these two people, Wang Xiao really wants to blow them out.


    Huang Shiba and his wife originally wanted to say something good for Wang Xiao, but when they saw their fierce expressions, they had to do things with their heads down and dare not say anything.


    Because they know very well that they are nothing in their eyes, just like ants. If they speak for Yu Qiang at this time, they will not only have no weight, but also be beaten by them.


    Wang Xiao took a look at them, and found that one of them was a little bit obscene, with dull eyes and haggard face. At a glance, he knew that it was excessive wine and lust that hollowed out his body.


    "Brother, you must have poor ability of convenience. Do you want to become more powerful and reach a standing state?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, madder?" This person felt very shameless, because the man''s hard words here were actually seen by Yu Qiang, and he also said it in front of his companion.


    "Brother, I have a secret recipe and a method of treatment, which can have an immediate effect and last for more than an hour. If you can''t, you can punish me whatever you want. " Wang Xiao said.


    This person originally felt very shameless and scolded Wang Xiao. But when he heard that Wang Xiao had a secret recipe, and could persist for more than an hour, he was very excited. If you can really hold on for more than an hour, you will not be able to stand still.


    "Boy, do you have that ability?" This person despises, is not a coolie, although understand the spirit, but coolie is coolie, coolie can have what ability.


    Wang Xiao said: "to be honest, I used to study traditional Chinese medicine. If you don''t believe me, I will treat you now. It only takes one minute for you to achieve the effect."


    This person hesitated. If what Yu Qiang said was true, wouldn''t the future happy life be very beautiful. To tell you the truth, he often feels inferior. Every time he does those things with a woman, it''s almost ten seconds. So far, he is often scolded by women, scolding useless things, useless guys. As a man, it''s really a shame to be scolded so much by women.


    He has long wanted to say goodbye to this trouble, but he has never had a chance. Nowadays, advertisements are flying all over the world. Many of them say that they are extremely powerful, but those advertisements are useless. They are all fake. They are all fake. And those ads are not only fake, once taken, the body is getting worse and worse.


    "This brother, I only need to treat you for one minute. Now go to find a woman to try. If I can''t, you can kill me immediately." Wang Xiao vowed.


    "Boss, since this boy is so powerful, why don''t you try it. Anyway, there''s nothing to lose. Let him treat you for a minute. You can go to that place and be cool. " The xuanjie master around him.


    Man function problem of this xuanjie master, is the night shift all managers boss. The man beside him is the second child. As long as he has a good relationship with them, his future actions will be much more convenient.


    The xuanjie master hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Yu Qiang, you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    If Wang Xiao really has such ability, he will certainly be happy to seek treatment from Wang Xiao and ask Wang Xiao to treat him. In fact, he has long wanted to ask experts for treatment, but in this era, there are few experts and swindlers everywhere.


    Although there are some experts in their school, they must have means. But he is just the bottom, like his status, there is no chance to contact those high people.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m under your control. How dare I cheat you, unless I don''t want to live." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    This person thinks it''s the same. Yu Qiang is under his control, so he believes that Yu Qiang certainly dare not cheat himself, unless he doesn''t want to live. "Well, then I''ll believe you." The man nodded.


    Huang Shiba and other people also looked at Wang Xiao curiously. They never thought that Yu Qiang was not only a spiritual practitioner, but also a doctor. Maybe, maybe Yu Qiang doesn''t know medical skills at all, maybe he wants to kill the xuanjie master, so he deliberately says that medical skills are very powerful.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t have a silver needle, so he doesn''t need acupuncture for this person. He just uses his middle finger to massage the acupoints of his whole body, abdomen and kidney.


    Kidney deficiency is virtual, many of the men that function, is because of kidney deficiency. As long as the kidney reinforcement, it will become very fierce, although it can not be said that the golden gun does not fall, but at least it is very fierce.


    In less than a minute, Wang Xiao took it back.


    "It''s over." Asked the man.


    "Yes, it''s over." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "He ma de, you think I''m a three-year-old. Who are you fooling? Do you think I''m a fool? You just click on me a few times." This person dissatisfied way.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try a beautiful woman." Wang Xiao said.


    The xuanjie master beside this person said: "boss, don''t we have that kind of women in our sect? Go and have a try now.""But I''m working now." Said the man.


    The xuanjie Master said: "boss, as long as there is no accident here, as long as there is no accident, who will care about these things. And as far as I know, a lot of captains often go out during the day


    It turns out that there are special women in this sect to serve the men here. Just don''t know, those women are willing to come, or by this sect people to catch.


    However, with the style of this school, I guess I was arrested.


    No wonder he killed Qiandao. Every time he scolded the coolies for being tired, he would disappear for a long time. It turned out that he was looking for a woman.


    "Boss, it''s just spending some money anyway. Don''t you wonder what the effect will be after being powerful?" The man continued.


    The xuanjie master, with a dignified look, nodded and felt that what the man said was very reasonable. And he''s really curious about how he feels when he''s strong.


    Madder, every time I went to see Xiaojuan, she was too lazy to take off her clothes. Why? Because Xiaojuan knew that he was very fast and finished in ten seconds, so she didn''t bother to take off her clothes.


    This time, he must let Xiaojuan look at her with new eyes, or kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Brothers, you watch here. I''m not feeling well. I want to go out for a walk." After leaving this sentence, the man turned and left. And those xuanjie masters have no opinion, because this person is their superior.


    There is a team leader in cave 10, who is shaqiandao. In addition to killing Qiandao, there are two vice captains. Both of them are experts in the later stage of xuanjie, but both of them are in the later stage of xuanjie, but their combat effectiveness is better than them.


    But the vice captain in charge of the night has less power than the vice captain in the day. Because the vice captain at night has no support in the sect, and is temporarily allocated.


    Wang Xiao took another look at the second child and said, "brother, do you have Kashin Beck rheumatism? The joints of hands and feet are often swollen, and you also have a headache. Especially when one foot wakes up, it is more obvious and swollen. "


    The man admired Wang Xiao and looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, how do you know that?" This man is very strange.


    What Yu Qiang said is true. He does have this kind of problem. He admired Yu Qiang so much that he could see his physical problems at a glance. This person also does not think that Yu Qiang learned this from other high-level people.


    Because it''s impossible. First, Yu Qiang has just been here for a few days. Second, those senior officials don''t regard Yu Qiang as a person at all, so they won''t say these words to Yu Qiang.


    "Because I used to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Since I''m a doctor, I can see your condition at a glance." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    "Brother, god man, you are really god man. Yes, I''m really troubled. He, madder, has been living rather than dying since his body has been in such a state."


    The excited expression of the xuanjie Master seemed to want to hold Wang Xiao''s hand tightly, then pour out Wang Xiao''s bitter water, pour out all his inner bitter water, and tell Wang Xiao all about it.


    "In that case, why don''t you go to our experts for treatment?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Alas


    The man sighed: "brother, you don''t know. There are so many people in our sect. We xuanjie masters are nothing in their eyes. They don''t care about our life and death."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask the man what the name of the sect was, but he didn''t ask. Even if asked the other side will not say, and if you ask, will cause the other side''s suspicion.


    "I can treat you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, really?" This man is called brother Wang Xiao, not coolie, not cheap. After all, Wang Xiao can treat his illness, so he is extremely polite to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "of course it''s true. If you treat me as a brother, I will treat you as a brother. Since everyone is a brother, how can I cheat you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, since we are brothers, you will not deceive me. Brother Yu Qiang, as long as you can really treat me and my rheumatism, you will be my brother in the future. I will help you as long as I can. "The man said excitedly.


    Finally found an expert, finally found an expert who can treat their own rheumatism. He never thought that the master had been in front of him, but he didn''t find out. The master had been in the coolie team. It''s true that there is a saying that people should not judge their appearance.


    After a few words of politeness, Wang Xiao asked the man to sit on the ground, and then treated him with blazing Qi. In fact, rheumatism disease, attack is obviously affected by damp, cold.


    And Wang Xiao for this person treatment, not really want to treat this person, he just want to alleviate this person''s condition. Wang Xiao keeps a piece of fiery Qi in his bones.


    As long as this genuine Qi does not disappear, this person''s rheumatism will not attack. But it can only last for about a month at most. After a month, this person''s rheumatism will not improve, and his condition will even be more serious.But he asked for all this. Who let them oppress the coolies and despise their life and death. For such people, they have to pay the price.


    A few minutes later, Wang Xiao got up and said, "OK."


    After he got up, he took a few steps according to Wang Xiao''s idea. His face showed an expression of joy and excitement, because the feeling of joint discomfort disappeared and disappeared.


    Before Wang Xiao treated him, he didn''t even feel comfortable walking, but that feeling had disappeared. At this time, he seemed to be full of strength and his blood was unimpeded.

 Chapter 2062

    "Brother Yu Qiang, thank you, thank you. You are my good brother. "This person holds Wang Xiao tightly and feels excited.


    "I''m not qualified to be your brother. I''m just a coolie. And the vice captain told you, so I don''t want to embarrass you. " Wang Xiao is pathetic on purpose.


    "Cut!"


    This person dismissively said: "you said the vice captain of the day shift. I don''t want to give him face. He''s not the captain. We have our own vice captain of the night shift."


    If Wang Xiao didn''t treat them, they would give the vice captain face during the day, but now it''s different.


    "Yu Qiang, the vice captain of our night shift is Yin Hong. He is also a very loyal person. As long as he covers you, no one dares to touch you at night, unless it''s shaqiandao, but you have a good relationship with shaqiandao." Said the man.


    After a few words of courtesy, Wang Xiao asked Huang shisan to start work.


    Huang Shiba''s three people admire Wang Xiao with all their heart. Especially after seeing Wang Xiao''s superb medical skills and interpersonal relationship, they admire Wang Xiao even more. It''s really not easy to get along well with these leaders. As long as they flatter Wang Xiao and become Wang Xiao''s friends, Yin Hong and other people will not embarrass them, or at least beat them.


    Huang shisan worked extremely hard. Before Wang Xiao spoke, they had already done all the work. Time flies. Two hours later, Yin Hong, the vice captain of the night shift, didn''t come. It seems that this guy is working overtime after finding a woman. The effect must be very good, so he didn''t come for a long time.


    If it didn''t work, he would have come long ago. But for his own medical skills, Wang Xiao is quite confident. Ten minutes later, Yin Hong, the vice captain of the night shift, came. I saw Yin Hong coming with a happy face. This guy was very happy when he walked up.


    That expression, as if still want to continue to play once, just because to work, so had to come back. The xuanjie master saw the vice captain Yin Hong coming and walked over with a smile.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the effect?"


    Vice captain Yin Hong complacently said: "ha ha ha, the effect is really awesome. It''s really good. Ma De, Lao Tzu, every time I used to find Xiaojuan, I was finished in more than ten seconds. But this time, Xiaojuan knelt down to beg for mercy and begged me not to, but I just wanted to, Ma De, finally beat her. How can I stop


    "Boss, you''re so awesome. I admire you, brother." The man thumbed up.


    "That is, that is." Vice captain Yin Hong is very proud.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was still working, the vice captain came to Wang Xiao with a smile, and then it was hard to say, "brother Yu Qiang, you will be my brother in the future. No one can move you on my night shift. You can do everything at will, as long as you don''t leave the cave."


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    Yin Hong said: "brother, it should be elder brother. I appreciate you, not you."


    "Although I treat you, and your condition is better, it won''t last long, or it will decline in a few days." Wang Xiao said.


    Yin Hong said anxiously: "brother, what can I do to keep my condition so severe. "He has tried to be a real man, so he doesn''t want to go back to before liberation.


    "Don''t worry. I just need to prescribe some medicine for me. You can take it on time." Wang Xiao said.


    "This is..."


    Yin Hong seems uneasy. If there''s something wrong with Wang Xiao''s prescription, he''ll give his life to the other party. Later, Yu Qiang tells him to do nothing to resist.


    Yin Hong is also a wise man. Of course, he has to guard against these things.


    Seeing each other''s thoughts, Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. You treat me as a brother, and I treat you as a brother. I have a hard time here. I offend the vice captain of the day shift, and I need your care."


    Wang Xiao comes straight to the point. If he talks other nonsense, Yin Hong will definitely doubt it. However, after telling their own difficulties, the other party will not doubt themselves and think that they will tell each other frankly.


    Yin Hong immediately assured: "brother Yu Qiang, it''s not that I, Yin Hong, boast. He is nothing but a flying bear. It''s just that he has some small backers, so I give him face. But if you make me angry, I won''t give him face. "


    It turns out that the vice captain of the day shift is called Feixiong. He is a real beast. This guy is not only a beast by name, but also behaves like a beast. In cave 10, there is a team leader named shaqiandao, and two vice team leaders who manage the day and night respectively. The two vice captains are named Feixiong and Yin Hong.


    It can be seen that Yin Hong has long been dissatisfied with Feixiong.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, my name is Yin Hong. You can call me Yin Hong. Of course, if you are in front of other people''s Congress figures, you will continue to call me adult to hide people''s eyes and ears." Yin Hong said.


    "Brother Yin Hong, I remember." Wang Xiao said.


    "Hahaha, brother Yu Qiang, you are such a forthright person. I just like you." Yin Hong said with a smile.Although he was very polite to himself, Wang Xiao also knew that it was just because he had some skills. If he can''t cure his man''s problems, he won''t be so polite to himself.


    Not only won''t be so polite to yourself, but also help the leader Feixiong deal with himself. After all, he is just a bottom person. As long as he deals with himself, he can get the favor of Feixiong. Why not. But now it''s different. Yin Hong will be very polite to herself because she asks for help from herself.


    "Brother Yin Hong, I''ll tell you the prescription. As long as you take it according to the prescription, your situation will not rebound after a month, and it will be so severe all the time."


    A month later, I left here long ago. And the prescription Wang Xiao gave Yin Hong is just a prescription to empty the potential. Although very powerful for the time being, but after three or five, this guy completely scrapped.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is cruel, but that Wang Xiao doesn''t like this kind of person.


    "Brother, you are really my good brother. I don''t know how to repay you." Yin Hong''s moving expression seemed to be eager to kneel down and kowtow to Wang Xiao.


    It is estimated that even if Wang Xiao asked him to kneel down, he would not hesitate.


    Wang Xiao tells Yin Hong the prescription orally, but Yin Hong plans one by one. As a xuanjie master, his memory is many times more powerful than ordinary people, so Wang Xiao only needs to tell him the prescription orally, and Yin Hong can write it down.


    After telling him the prescription, Wang Xiao said, "brother Yin Hong, I have already told you the prescription. It''s just a pity that I''m not free now. After I get free, I''ll give you the best treatment myself, and you''ll be more powerful then. "


    "It can be more powerful." Yin Hong said excitedly.


    He thinks it''s very powerful now, but he didn''t expect it to be even more powerful in the future. Mad, isn''t that invincible.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "How powerful is it?" Yin Hong asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao said: "it can be any size."


    "Really." It''s amazing that Yin Ma De can move his eyes freely. If ordinary people told him about it, he would not believe it.


    But after witnessing Wang Xiao''s ability, he believed Wang Xiao''s words, and felt that Wang Xiao must have such ability. Before just free hands, less than a minute, you can make yourself become so powerful, so powerful.


    Wang Xiao said: "of course, it''s just that I need a lot of treatment equipment and a lot of time, but I''m not free now. After the completion of the mining here, if I have the chance to continue to get the reuse of your sect, I will be able to treat you. "


    Yin Hong said, "don''t worry, brother Yu Qiang. Since you are my brother, I will naturally protect your safety. With your ability, even after the ore here is finished, you can still be reused by our sect. Only when your status improves, don''t forget my brother. "


    Yin Hong thinks that Wang Xiao''s potential is limitless. With Yu Qiang''s medical skills, he will definitely be reused by the school in the future. Moreover, Yu Qiang''s position in the future will certainly be higher than his own. A good relationship with Yu Qiang now will certainly be good for him in the future. If we don''t have a good relationship with Yu Qiang now, it will be very difficult to have a good relationship when Yu Qiang''s status improves in the future.


    "Brother Yin Hong, I''m not Yu Qiang, but I need your help now. Please take care of me." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. Since we are brothers, I don''t take care of you. Who will take care of you. And I''m also a very loyal person, especially to my brothers. "


    While Yin Hong laughs, he also thinks to himself that if one day, if his thing can really be of any size, many women will die in their own torture.


    Madder, you must have a good time and play hard. He is a master of xuanjie. As long as he leaves the school and enters the city, it''s very easy for him to want a woman. He can get any kind of woman. Think of when many girls have to beg for their own mercy, Yin Hong that proud face, as if already on the scene, has seen the end of countless women begging for mercy.


    But he didn''t know that this day would never be seen. Not only could he not see it, but when Wang Xiao left here, his situation was even worse. He was defeated by a woman in two or three seconds, but these are the afterwords.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you can check these ores slowly. If you are tired, you can go anywhere you want in the cave." Yin Hong looks like he is the captain of the team. He can really take care of Wang Xiao. It''s like he is in charge here.


    "You don''t have to. If the bear knows, you''ll be in trouble." Wang Xiao deliberately embarrassed, pretending not to embarrass Yin Hong.


    , what has the final say? I am a deputy captain. Lao Tzu is also a deputy captain. I am the boss here at night, not his flying bear. Yin Hong scolded.


    After swearing a few words, Yin Hong leaves with her men and doesn''t want to watch Wang Xiao.Wang Xiao smiles with pride. He didn''t expect to buy Yin Hong so soon. At this time, he respects himself as if he were treating his ancestors. Wang Xiao dares to promise that if Feixiong continues to embarrass himself, it is estimated that Yin Hong will work hard with him.


    Yin Hong and the later master of xuanjie turn around and leave, giving Wang Xiao absolute freedom. They used to watch Wang Xiao''s every move, but now they don''t.


    Huang Shiba gave Wang Xiao a thumbs up.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, I find you are really good, especially in medical skills."


    Wang Xiao is just a mysterious smile.


    Huang Shijiu then said: "brother Yu Qiang, when I was not arrested before, the convenience was also very poor. It was finished in less than half a minute. If you have time, please treat me."

 Chapter 2063

    It seems that as long as you are a man, you want to become very powerful in that aspect. But also very normal, as a man, which does not want to be very powerful. Wang Xiao can only grasp the men''s psychology, so he soon accepted Yin Hong. Yin Hong''s respectful expression, smiling at himself, seemed to regard himself as his brother.


    "Huang Shijiu, are you confused? There is not even a woman here. Even if you become so powerful, you can''t find a woman." Huang Shiba said.


    Huang Shijiu was very disappointed. He didn''t think about this just now. He was just happy for a moment, so he also wanted to treat it. However, after calming down at this time, he found that Huang Shiba was telling the truth.


    These coolies, even their lives are hard to be guaranteed. What women are they talking about. They haven''t seen a woman for many years since they came here. They even forget what a woman looks like.


    The experts here, under the command of Yin Hong, are very relaxed to Wang Xiao. They no longer monitor Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao''s actions are also very free. Even the eldest, the second and Yu Qiang are very good. Naturally, they won''t offend Yu Qiang foolishly and can''t get along with him. They know very well that if they can''t get along with Yu Qiang, they will not give the boss and the second one face.


    Anyway, even if something happens, it''s the boss''s responsibility. It has nothing to do with them. What''s more, they don''t think that a mere coolie Yu Qiang can cause any major events or waves.


    Among the stones Huang shibayou picked up, Wang Xiao found a spirit stone, but Wang Xiao used the same method to ask Huang shibayou to put the stone down and order the three of them to carry a bigger ore.


    As for Wang Xiao''s order, the three people did it honestly. They just want to curry favor with Wang Xiao and have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, so no matter what Wang Xiao says, they will cooperate honestly.


    Equal to the performance of three people, Wang Xiao is also very satisfied. Only when the people here cooperate with themselves, can he carry out the plan better. An hour later, the three were out of breath.


    While the three left, Wang Xiao moved the two pieces of ore containing the spirit stone to his side, and put one hand on the stone naturally. The cave is full of ore, a mess of ore everywhere. So for Wang Xiao side more than two stones, no one found. What''s more, when Wang Xiao carried the stone, those experts didn''t find it.


    There are at least 200 coolies here, and there are few managers. They can''t watch Wang Xiao at any time. Put his hand on the ore containing two spirit stones, Wang Xiao quickly absorbed the spirit. Wang Xiao found this ore in the daytime, but he didn''t dare to absorb it easily because of the team leader''s killing thousand swords.


    After all, the team leader Shaqian Dao is a local level master and is extremely sensitive to aura. But Yin Hong these people are only the xuanjie master, is not so sensitive to the aura.


    "Wow!"


    ...


    with Wang Xiao''s absorption, the spirit of stone in the ore is surging rapidly along his palm and converging towards his sea of Qi. The sea of Qi is like a sea, and the meridians are like rivers. The absorbed Aura will gather in the sea of Qi along the practitioner''s veins. How much aura a practitioner can absorb also depends on his strength and the size of the sea of Qi.


    The more spiritual practitioners can absorb Qi, the more powerful they are. A strong man like Wang Xiao, coupled with his vast sea of Qi, can absorb a vast amount of aura. Even if hundreds of xuanjie masters need the aura together, it''s not as much as Wang Xiao alone.


    Ice cold Qi, along Wang Xiao''s palm gathered in the sea of Qi. Although Wang Xiao is absorbing aura, his mental strength is to observe all around him for fear of being found. If someone finds out, the consequences are unimaginable. Although Yin Hong seems to have a good relationship with himself, Wang Xiao knows that if he finds that he absorbs aura from the ore, he will turn his face immediately. After all, it''s serious and beyond his control.


    Although Yin Hong is the vice captain here, in that sect, she is just a clown. Her status is very low, and she doesn''t even have the right to speak.


    Stealing Lingshi, such a big responsibility, he can''t bear, even if he didn''t dare to do it, let alone tolerate himself. Here, the only one who can bear the responsibility is the elder deacon and the old monster. As Wang Xiao absorbed Reiki, the Reiki in this ore was gradually absorbed and consumed by him.


    Shuangyuan spirit stone is really full of spirit. The aura in this spirit stone is more than that of the spirit stone secretly absorbed last time, and more pure. If there are dozens of such ores to become second-order heaven level masters, it is estimated that it is not a problem. Wang Xiao''s absorption of aura is not only fast, but also has no leakage.


    Although some ordinary masters can absorb the aura in the spirit stone, in the process of absorption, the aura will leak out. Once the aura leaks, it will be found by the experts here. Practitioners are very sensitive to aura. The coolies here are Huang Jie masters, and the managers are Xuan Jie masters.


    Once the aura is released, these people will surely find out. Wang Xiao put his hand on the ore all the time, pretending to rest. No one doubts his actions.Huang shisan has come back. They carried the abandoned spirit stone out before. At this time, they went back to the mine and continued to work. When they saw Wang Xiao put one hand on a stone with a closed look, they thought that Wang Xiao might be tired, so he was resting.


    But it''s also normal. After all, Wang Xiao is also flesh and blood, and sometimes very tired.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, do you need a rest?" Huang eighteen asked carefully.


    The remaining two, also very carefully looking at Wang Xiao, as if to ask Wang Xiao whether to rest.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. When he was absorbing aura, he didn''t want to speak to the three people, worried that something might go wrong.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, do you want to rest?" Huang Shiba continued: "if you want to have a rest, have a rest. Anyway, you have a good relationship with them and they won''t embarrass you."


    Huang Shiba refers to them, that is, people like Yin Hong.


    "Yes, brother Yu Qiang, you have a good relationship with them. If you feel tired and can rest at any time, they will not say anything and will never blame you." The remaining two also said.


    Wang Xiao said in a voice: "I don''t want to talk. Don''t talk to me. Go on working. If I wave my hand, it will prove that there is no spirit stone in the ore you carry. If I signal to put it down, it will prove that there is spirit stone. "


    "Yes, brother Yu Qiang, since you don''t want to talk, we won''t disturb you." Three passengers. They didn''t know that Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk because he was secretly absorbing aura. They really thought that Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk to them because she was tired.


    Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk, it was inconvenient for them to disturb Wang Xiao and continue to carry the ore. Wang Xiao is multitasking, his mental power is observing everything in cave 10 at the same time, and checking those ores at the same time.


    After Wang Xiao waved his hand, Huang shisan carried the ore away. They knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk, so they didn''t make a sound and didn''t disturb Wang Xiao. They just want to curry favor with Wang Xiao, so no matter what Wang Xiao says, they won''t have any opinions.


    In this way, Wang Xiao has been using the same method, commander Huang eighteen three. They are so obedient that they don''t talk. About half an hour later, Wang Xiao absorbed all the spirit stone gas in the ore. If you are a general xuanjie master, you can''t absorb all the two spirit stones in this ore even if you keep absorbing them for several days and nights.


    After absorbing the two spirit stones in the ore, Wang Xiao''s spirit in the sea of Qi became more abundant and no longer empty. During this period, no matter the managers or coolies, no one came to disturb themselves. This is the advantage of having a good relationship with them. If they didn''t use those means before and have a good relationship with Yin Hong, they would have been standing by their side and monitoring themselves all the time.


    At that time, even if Wang Xiao wants to absorb the aura in the ore, he will have no chance. After absorbing all the aura in this ore, Wang Xiao continued to absorb another ore.


    Mad, it''s good to stay in the mine and work at night. No matter what you do, you can do whatever you want. No one comes to disturb you. If you''re on the day shift, there''s no such good thing.


    In less than 40 or 50 minutes, Wang Xiao absorbed two pieces of ore before his three spirit stones. Stealing other people''s spirit stone absorption is different, no heartache feeling.


    If the three spirit stones just consumed were his own, Wang Xiao would be heartbroken. But because those spirit stones were not his own, he didn''t feel the slightest heartache.


    It should be noted that if these spirit stones need to be purchased, they will be worth at least several hundred million. However, it will take less than 40 or 50 minutes to absorb the resources of several hundred million. It''s heartbreaking to think about it. Although Huaxing gang has money, no matter how rich they are, they can''t afford such consumption.


    That''s why real masters are born in super sects and big families. Because born in a small school or family, no matter how talented you are, you can''t get more resources. If you don''t have qualified resources, it''s difficult to promote to a higher level just by virtue of talent.


    It can be said that as long as you live in a super sect and get enough resources, even a fool will become a powerful fool and a fool master.


    After absorbing three spirit stones, Wang Xiao''s face is radiant and her spirit is much better. When Huang Shiba discovered Wang Xiao''s change, he asked curiously, "brother Yu Qiang, we found that you look much better. It seems that you are more energetic than before."


    "Yes, brother Yu Qiang, you look really good and radiant now."


    Wang Xiao said casually, "it''s no fuss. Maybe it''s because I just had a rest. Maybe I''m very tired, so I didn''t look very good before, but after the rest, my complexion improved a lot. "

 Chapter 2064

    Three people think that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. As long as they have enough rest, everyone''s spirit will become very good and their looks will become very good. Mo said it was Yu Qiang. Even if they were given enough time to rest, as long as they had a good rest, their spirit would be very good. But they are different from Yu Qiang. If yu Qiang is tired, he can still have a rest, but even if he is tired, he has no chance to have a comfortable rest or a relaxed rest, unless he has time to have a good rest after work.


    After absorbing the spirit stone from the two ores, Wang Xiao quickened the speed of checking the spirit stone. If shaqiandao doesn''t finish the inspection of the spirit stone when shaqiandao and others come here after daybreak, the vice captain Feixiong will surely stir up the flames again.


    With Wang Xiao speeding up, Huang shisan is more and more struggling.


    Wang Xiao applies to Yin Hong and asks to send several coolies to help Huang Shiba and others, but Yin Hong readily agrees to Wang Xiao''s request.


    It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s not a matter of sending a few coolies to help Huang Shiba. Even sending more than a dozen coolies is not a problem.


    After being supplemented by the staff, Huang shisan was much more relaxed. According to the rules, they could not get help. It''s only because Wang Xiao has a relationship that they can get support.


    They are also deeply grateful for Wang Xiao''s kindness. Wang Xiao''s speed became very fast. Just like the fastest time, the original mountain of ore was checked in less than two or three hours.


    Looking at the time, it''s about six or seven o''clock in the morning. It will be dawn in two or three more hours.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao moved her body. Because she didn''t move for a long time, her bones made bursts of noise.


    It''s done. It''s done here. With our insistence and efforts, we have finally completed the task here. But Wang Xiao is also very clear, although completed this task, but tomorrow there will be countless piles of ore.


    As long as the ore here is not finished, as long as the coolies continue to dig, then the work here will never be finished.


    Even if we finish today''s work, we still have tomorrow''s work. Yin Hong walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile. When she came to Wang Xiao, he said with a smile, "brother Yu Qiang, you''ve worked hard all night. Now that you''ve finished your task, you can go back and have a rest early."


    His attitude towards Wang Xiao at this time, which has the previous high expression. There''s no way. After all, he asks Wang Xiao, so he must be respectful to Wang Xiao and not offend him.


    At this time, in his heart, he has regarded Wang Xiao as a brother rather than a common coolie. No matter at any time, as long as the capable people can be reused, and Wang Xiao is a very capable person.


    One day in the future, when the ore here is over, Yu Qiang will definitely be valued by the high-level members of the sect. By then, maybe Yu Qiang''s position will be above himself.


    "It''s OK to go back now. I want to walk around the mine cave and go to the corridor to see how the progress is." Wang Xiao said.


    Yin Hong said: "yes, yes, as long as you are willing to go, as long as you are not afraid of hard work, you can go at any time."


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s ability to turn him into a real man, with his character, he would scold him. You are just a coolie, and you are just a coolie without any power. You don''t have to worry about these things. You''d better go back.


    Wang Xiaoke said: "I am also a member here. I should pay attention to the excavation of the corridor at any time."


    "That is, that is, you are not only a spiritual practitioner, but also responsible for mineral exploration here, so you have to understand the situation here." Yin Hong said with a smile.


    As long as Wang Xiao put forward the requirements, as long as it is not too much, within the scope of work, Yin Hong will try her best to agree to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao entered the corridor. As soon as he stepped into the corridor, he heard the jingling sound of countless coolies as they dug the rock wall.


    Sound transmission in the corridor, it is particularly clear, and particularly clear. Along with the digging of the rock, there were the cries of the coolies.


    They work extremely hard, quite hard, because there are those experts in the supervision, so they have to work hard.


    Countless torches, large and small, are lit in the corridor. Every few meters, a torch will be inserted on the stone wall.


    On the uneven ground, walking on the uneven ground, Wang Xiao like walking on the ground. After all, he is a practitioner, so he can move freely.


    "Come on, all of you. Come on, mad, you coolies are all lazy. They want to be lazy all day long. Don''t blame me for not warning you, sir. If you don''t do your best, I''ll be rude. "


    I only heard the voice of those masters. Although these masters were polite to Wang Xiao, they were not polite to the ordinary coolies. They didn''t treat them as human beings.


    For these people''s behavior, Wang Xiao also has no way, after all, he can only take care of himself, can not take care of these coolies. Although Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Yin Hong, Yin Hong can only take care of him, but not all the coolies here.This is like a group of ordinary people, destined to have only one official, only one person with a high salary work, living a very comfortable life. If you want everyone to live like that, it''s really impossible.


    "Hurry up, everyone. Don''t swallow it slowly. If he or she swallows it slowly, I will kill him." With these experts urged, those coolies waved the tools in their hands, desperately toward the rock wall.


    Wang Xiao saw a group of coolies, two masters of xuanjie. This corridor has been excavated for a long time. According to this progress, the spirit stone can be excavated in two days at most.


    And with Wang Xiao''s magic power, even if separated by a few meters of thickness, he can also absorb the aura in the ore. In other words, even if these coolies didn''t dig down the ore, Wang Xiao could absorb the spirit of stone through the rock wall a few meters thick.


    Once the thickness is only a few meters, Wang Xiao will use the magic power of tidal formula to absorb all the spirit of stone within a few meters. At that time, a steady stream of spirit stone Qi will flow into his sea of Qi.


    But the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, these things are really beautiful to imagine, as if everything is so perfect. However, it is very difficult to implement it.


    The experts of the Yellow stage are digging the rock wall, while the ordinary coolies are carrying the ore, carrying out the ore one by one. These coolies because of fatigue, leading to sweating, so the body''s clothes to take off.


    Looking at the sweaty coolies, Wang Xiao felt guilty. If it wasn''t for themselves, they didn''t have to dig desperately in the corridor. But even if they didn''t ask this question, they still work hard in the cave. Anyway, they won''t live a comfortable life, absolutely not.


    "All the people listen to me. Before I get off work, I have to cut another five meters thick, or I won''t be allowed to eat." Among the two xuanjie masters, one of the most ferocious one spoke out.


    The coolies who are working hard are unconvinced and want to protest. Because they have worked hard enough, they have tried their best, but these senior managers are still not satisfied.


    If we dig another five meters thick and deep, we can''t even kill them. These managers are so cruel that they don''t treat themselves as human beings, and they don''t pay attention to their life and death.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? If any of you have any opinions, just put forward them." The man continued to shout. His manner is extremely arrogant.


    Coolies just lowered their heads and continued to work hard. Under his extremely arrogant expression, what else could we say? Coolies who had opinions did not dare to say they had opinions. I dare not express my opinion. I''m afraid that if I express my opinion, it will not be accepted or adopted, and I will be beaten by these people.


    Looking at their arrogant expressions, Wang Xiao was a little upset. He couldn''t get used to the arrogance of these people. These birds just become members of this sect because of their higher cultivation, so they become extremely arrogant.


    The two xuanjie masters taught these coolies arrogantly and scolded them, but when they saw Wang Xiao appear, they immediately smile.


    In their minds, Wang Xiao''s "Yu Qiang" is different from these coolies. These ordinary coolies are only the fate of coolies all their lives, and never have a chance to turn over.


    One day, if the ore here is no longer over, the only thing waiting for these people is death. But Yu Qiang is also different. He is not only a spiritual practitioner, but also an extremely powerful doctor. In the future, such talents will surely be reused by the sects, and maybe their status will surpass them in the future.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, why are you here?" A xuanjie master asked with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Yu Qiang, how did you think of coming here to have a look?" Another xuanjie master also asked with a smile. Before, they treated these coolies with a very poor and vicious face, but now they treated Wang Xiao with a smiling face. They are coolies, but there is a big gap between Wang Xiao and these people.


    "The work is over, so I come to have a look. Anyway, I''m free, and I should have paid attention to these things." Wang Xiao said with a smile. Although he didn''t like them, Wang Xiao showed a friendly expression.


    After all, in his present situation, he can''t offend these people. If you offend these birds, it''s hard to succeed.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you have worked hard. You can look at it whatever you want, even if you want to see the dawn. " A xuanjie Master said with a smile.


    Another xuanjie Master said: brother Yu Qiang, you are our boss''s friend now, so no one dares to embarrass you. As long as you like, you can see it for as long as you want. "


    They thought to themselves that Yu Qiang was just looking at the corridor. It''s no big deal. Anyway, even if you show it to Yu Qiang, there will be nothing missing here.


    Those coolies also looked at Wang Xiao with a look of worship. At this time, they did not dare to be hostile to Wang Xiao, not only easily offended Wang Xiao. After all, Yu Qiang now is no longer the one he used to be."Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to go over and see how much more thickness and depth we need to excavate in order to excavate the spirit stone containing minerals." Wang Xiao said to them. We must keep abreast of the progress here and the information here.

 Chapter 2065

    Only when we master the information here all the time can we move more conveniently. If you don''t know the situation here, how can you act in the future.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, it''s right. You are a spiritual practitioner who is responsible for the field of Lingshi, so it''s natural for you to check. No one dares to say no." They immediately asked Wang Xiao to check.


    "OK, thank you very much." Wang Xiaoke.


    Those coolies all gave way to Wang Xiao one after another, and they did not dare to stand in front of Wang Xiao. They did complain and resent Wang Xiao before, but it was all in the past.


    Now, they all respect Wang Xiao, even more than their boss. Looking at the expression of these coolies, Wang Xiao knew their thoughts and also understood their thoughts.


    In fact, these people want to make themselves intercede in front of Yong et al. To be tolerant and kind to them. But there was nothing Wang Xiao could do, so he had to try his best. If Yin Hong treats these people leniently, the progress of her work will certainly not keep up.


    The contradictions between classes are irreconcilable and unavoidable. Don''t say that Yin Hong is just a vice captain. Even if he kills Qian Dao himself, he can''t treat these people well.


    because they can not make decisions, they are not the ones who has the final say, they also obey orders from their superiors, obey the orders of superiors, and arrange the arrangements for the people on the top, so they will arrange for them.


    When Wang Xiao came to the end of the corridor, he held out his hand and put his finger on the cliff. Strong mental power, is along Wang Xiao''s fingers, fast surging into the thick stone wall.


    He has to rely on the spirit of the spirit of the stone inside the induction, induction how much distance, in order to dig out the spirit stone. Wang Xiao didn''t want to wait, and didn''t want to spend a lot of time waiting. The earlier he dug out the spirit stone, the more good it would be for him.


    The earlier you become a second-order master, the earlier you can leave here. If you delay all the time, there will be some accidents. Wang Xiao doesn''t want an accident. Once it happens, all his efforts will be wasted. During this period, before he became a second level master, he was not allowed to have the slightest accident.


    WOW!


    With the exertion of Wang Xiao''s spiritual power, the powerful spiritual power is surging into the rock wall quickly along his fingers. The silent spiritual power is like a radio wave, clearly sensing and exploring everything inside the rock wall.


    With the exertion of his spiritual power, Wang Xiao''s strong spiritual power also felt a strong aura wave coming from the thick rock wall. Moreover, this aura fluctuation is even more powerful than that detected last time.


    In other words, there are more spirit stones here than he expected. The powerful aura, as if like the current of a river, surging into his consciousness.


    Only when countless spirit stones are concentrated together can they emit such a powerful aura wave. Wang Xiao secretly shows the true Qi of the tide formula, and wants to absorb the inner aura through the thick stone wall. But he failed, because the thickness of the wall is still very thick, still very deep, so he can''t get the aura out through the thick wall.


    As long as you dig another 20 or 30 meters thick and deep, you can absorb the aura in the rock wall. We only hope that the thickness of another 20-30 meters can be excavated as soon as possible, and the plan can be realized by then.


    "Wow!"


    Powerful Qi is constantly coming, but although you can feel such a strong Qi fluctuation, you can''t get it, which is also the most frustrating. Imitating Buddha knows that there is gold in the iron box, but he can''t get it because he doesn''t have a key. This kind of anxious mood is really worrying.


    It seems that it''s really impossible to get the spirit of stone in it now, and it''s not only impossible to get it, but also eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s easy to get into trouble if you are eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, it will be you who will suffer the loss when all kinds of conditions are not available and immature. At that time, maybe that plan will not only fail to be realized, but also lead to an extremely passive situation.


    After releasing her hand, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    The coolies looked at Wang Xiao curiously, as if they were asking Wang Xiao how long they had to continue digging to dig out the ore containing the spirit stone. One of the coolies was very curious, so he asked Wang Xiao, "brother Yu Qiang, how long do we need to excavate before we can excavate the Lingshi ore?"


    "You don''t need to do a good job if you ask yourself more." Wang Xiao asked casually.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know, I know." The man bowed and nodded. Although this person showed a respectful expression to Wang Xiao, he was not in a good mood because he didn''t get Wang Xiao''s reply.


    The two xuanjie masters also asked curiously: "brother Yu Qiang, how deep does it need to be dug in order to dig out the spirit stone?"


    "Maybe two or three more days will be enough." Wang Xiao did not tell them the specific depth, but only told them that it would take only two or three days to dig out the spirit stone.


    As for how deep it will take to dig out the stone, it''s Wang Xiao''s secret. Unless the team leader kills Qian Dao to ask, or vice team leader Yin Hong asks in person, Wang Xiao won''t tell anyone.They didn''t ask any more. Although they didn''t want to tell them the exact depth, they didn''t care. Anyway, they didn''t need their digging, just the coolies. And even if they dig out spirit stones, they can''t get them, so they are too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Two brothers, in fact, these coolies are very tired. They not only do heavy work, but also suffer from oppression and abuse." Wang Xiao said to them.


    They nodded solemnly, indicating that what Wang Xiao said was really reasonable. If Wang Xiao had said this before, they would have denounced Wang Xiao and despised him. Just do their work well. Why pay attention to these people? Even if you can''t protect yourself, you still care about what these coolies do.


    But now it''s different. At this time, in the hearts of these coolies, Wang Xiao is also a person with some status and some weight. So they have to listen to what Wang Xiao says.


    Those coolies looked at Wang Xiao gratefully, and they knew that Wang Xiao was talking for their benefit. I didn''t expect that Yu Qiang would care about them.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, we know that, but we are helpless. Do you think we want to do these things? Do you think we want to fight these coolies? In fact, we really don''t want to. It''s just because the sect has a task, so we have to do it. " A xuanjie Master said.


    "Yes, we also have difficulties, we also have difficulties. If the task can not be completed, we will certainly be punished by the people above. We are nothing in the minds of the adults above. " Another xuanjie master also said.


    Two people said their grievances, as if they were innocent, they wanted to say that they were good people. In fact, they were also good people, big good people, and people with a sense of justice. They had to do things without conscience just because they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Two brothers, in fact, I understand your difficulties. Even if you don''t tell me, I can understand your difficulties." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, thank you for understanding our difficulties." One of the xuanjie Masters said.


    Wang Xiao continued: "in fact, even if you don''t have to beat and scold, these coolies will work together."


    "Brother Yu Qiang, these coolies, these cheap..." This person originally wanted to say that if they didn''t give them any color, they didn''t know how powerful they were. But they didn''t say anything when they thought that Wang Xiao was also a member of coolie.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, since you have spoken, we should pay more attention in the future. As long as these coolies are honest, we will not beat and scold them." A xuanjie Master said.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao said thanks, then turned and left.


    His ability is limited, and he can''t help these coolies. He can only try his best to persuade these people not to beat them, which is the only thing Wang Xiao can do at present. As for the future life of those coolies, the harm will depend on themselves.


    After leaving the corridor, Wang Xiao continued to walk in the cave, and then wandered around the cave, looking for other spirit stones. Fortunately, I found an aura in the ore on the ground.


    Wang Xiao pretended to rest in place, put one hand on the ore, and then secretly absorbed the aura of the ore. For Wang Xiao''s action, no one found out. Even if those coolies and managers saw him put his hand on a stone, they would not doubt anything. They just thought Wang Xiao was resting.


    Wang Xiao closed his eyes with a closed expression. In the eyes of outsiders, he is closing his eyes.


    Can these people where can think of, in fact, Wang Xiao is not shut up, but quietly absorb the spirit stone inside. This evening is the third ore, and one ore contains two spirit stones. Wang Xiao has absorbed four spirit stones.


    Night action is convenient, the original decision is correct, did not expect to really absorb the four stone. Although this speed is still very slow, Wang Xiao is still not satisfied, but it is already very good.


    When Wang Xiao had absorbed the stone, it was already daybreak, and the coolies of the day shift were coming, while the coolies of the night were going back to rest.


    The vice captain of the day shift, Feixiong, entered the mine. When he saw Wang Xiaoduan sitting in a place to rest, he was very unhappy.


    "Yin Hong." The bear let out a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Hong was talking with one of her subordinates. After hearing the name of the bear, he walked over.


    "Yin Hong, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the bear.


    When Wang Xiao saw the arrival of Feixiong, the vice captain of the day shift, he also stood up and quickly walked over.


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean?" Yin Hong asked unhappily. He has long been unhappy with the flying bear, and always has a high expression. Mulder, he''s the vice captain. He''s the vice captain himself. He is the vice captain of the day shift, and he is also the vice captain of the night.


    However, as the vice captain, there is still a gap between them. The position of vice captain of Feixiong is appointed by the high level of the school, that is to say, he has been recognized by the high level of the school.However, Yin Hong''s position as vice captain was temporarily appointed by Sha Qiandao. Although the senior members of the sect did not object, they were not appointed either. This is like two officials, one appointed by the local government and the other appointed by the central government, both of which have more confidence.


    "Yin Hong, what''s the matter with you? I''ve told you for a long time that if yu Qiang gets rid of him after the ore inspection, don''t let him stay in the mine. But what''s the matter with you? You didn''t listen to me. " Feixiong was dissatisfied.


    "Feixiong, I''m also the vice captain. I''m the vice captain of the night shift. You''re too lenient. You just need to take care of your own work. Why do you take care of my night shift? It''s my business how I want to arrange it." Yin Hong is not a guest.

 Chapter 2066

    "Yin Hong, you dare to be my enemy and disobey my orders." Asked the bear.


    "Feixiong, you are the vice captain. Am I not the vice captain? We are both equal. Why should I listen to your arrangement Yin Hong yelled.


    He has long been dissatisfied with the flying bear, and has long wanted to turn against the bear, but he has been repressed in his heart. Today, he finally broke out.


    Feixiong Leng Lengshen, as if can''t believe, Yin Hong actually dare to challenge himself, actually dare not to give his face. In the past, no matter what she said, Yin Hong would listen to the arrangement.


    But what''s the matter this time? Yin Hong has changed. She even wants to be an enemy. She shouldn''t be. I really don''t know what ability Yu Qiang has to make Yin Hong turn over for him.


    "Yin Hong, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know who you are talking to?" Asked the bear.


    "Ma De, I know of course. I''m talking to you. What are you? Do you think you''re the captain of the team? You even want to arrange me and order me. " Yin Hong scolded.


    After Wang Xiao came to their side, he said to Yin Hong, "Lord Yin Hong, please calm down. You don''t have to fight for me. I''m just a coolie. Don''t be impulsive. You need to be impulsive."


    In fact, Wang Xiao would like to have a fight between them. These two guys are not good people. They are all birds of a feather. They are not things.


    "Laozi, I''m not impulsive. Laozi, I don''t like him for a long time. I''ve endured him for a long time." Yin Hong yelled.


    "Yin Hong, you don''t want to live anymore. You yelled at me." Feixiong said angrily.


    He never dared to do this to him before, but today he yelled at him, so Feixiong suddenly felt very shameless and angry.


    "Feixiong, I warn you, you don''t care about my night shift in the future. How I want to arrange Yu Qiang is my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Yin Hong yelled.


    "You want to die." The flying bear is full of Qi.


    When countless coolies saw that the two vice captains were about to fight, they retreated one after another and did not dare to approach them for fear of being hurt by mistake. The rules here are ruthless. Once they are injured, if they lose their labor force, they will be killed mercilessly.


    The coolies thought to themselves, I wish they could fight and die together. Mad, these two guys are not good things. However, they also admire Wang Xiao. The coolie named Yu Qiang "Wang Xiao" Wang Xiao can make two vice captains fight or even fight. It''s really amazing.


    Wang Xiao dissuaded: "master Yin Hong, please calm down. Don''t be impulsive. You two are vice captains. You can''t fight for me. If you really fight, you will be laughed at."


    Although Wang Xiao also hoped that they would fight, he pretended to be a good man and tried his best to dissuade them.


    "Yu Qiang, you come to me. I''ll tell you, I''m not impulsive. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. Madder, he always meddles in my night work. How can I be embarrassed? He is the manager and I am the manager. " Yin Hong said to Wang Xiao.


    In fact, the reason why he argued with Feixiong and even wanted to fight was not entirely because of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s case is just a fuse. Yin Hong has long been dissatisfied with the flying bear. It''s just a suppression. Just because of Wang Xiao, it exposed his inner resentment for many years.


    Wang Xiao left deliberately in fear, leaving the space for them. Mad, these two stupid guys, since they want to fight, let''s fight. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Yin Hong, you have to apologize to me." The powerful Qi of the flying bear comes from all over the world.


    "Bah, don''t you have genuine Qi, but I don''t?" In the face of Feixiong''s Qi, Yin Hong is not willing to be outdone, and the mighty Qi rolls down the mat. The overwhelming Qi was also suppressed towards the flying bear.


    He wants to let the bear know that he is not easy to be provoked. Both of them have strong Qi and are unwilling to step back.


    "Feixiong, I will let you know today that I have a temper. Laozi, if I can be the vice captain, I have strength. " Yin Hong said angrily.


    "Mad, I won''t teach you today. It seems you don''t know your last name." Feixiong punches at Yin Hong.


    "Bang!"


    Yin Hong was hit by the flying bear, and staggered back a lot. After standing steadily, he also hit the flying bear.


    Ah!


    The bear gave a cry of pain. "Yin Hong, did you dare to fight back? Did you dare to fight me? Don''t you want to live?" Feixiong said angrily.


    "Bah, what are you? Are you only allowed to do it to me, but I can''t do it to you?" Yin Hong scolded.


    "Good, good." The bear was furious.


    Two people quickly toward each other, pull each other together to fight. Because this is a mine cave, they dare not fight with their true Qi. Because once the real Qi is used to fight, the mine cave will collapse, which can''t be borne by the two people.In order to avoid the cave collapse caused by the natural Qi, the two men almost fight hand to hand, just like boxing.


    "Brother Yin, come on, come on, come on."


    Yin Hong''s men kept shouting. They were very excited when they saw the boss fighting with Feixiong.


    Because they have been dissatisfied with the flying bear for a long time. Mad, the flying bear is clearly the vice captain of the day shift, but he even interferes in their night shift, which makes everyone unhappy.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ...


    a series of fist like sounds sounded, and the two wrestled with each other. Although they were hard to part, no one dissuaded them.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t bother to watch the fight between them. He is really not good at it. The two dignified xuanjie masters are just like little gangsters wrestling together.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t dare to fight in the mine, it''s estimated that the two guys would fight better.


    "Ah


    Feixiong screamed in pain and was beaten in the face by Yin Hong. He screamed in pain and then stepped back a few steps.


    "Good, good boy, brother Yin, come on, we''ll deal with him like this." Yin Hong''s men applauded one after another. Seeing that Lao had the upper hand, they punched each other, so they were excited.


    "Yin Hong, you must die." The flying bear is like a black bear. After coming, he hugs Yin Hong tightly and pushes Yin Hong with brute force. He plans to push Yin Hong out and hit the stone wall.


    Yin Hong''s brute force is not as good as Feixiong, so when he is pushed, he is waving his fist and hitting Feixiong on the back.


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    a series of heavy boxing sounds sounded. Yin Hong didn''t know how many punches he had hit Feixiong, but Feixiong''s skin seemed to be very thick, just like cowhide, and had a strong resistance.


    "Brother Yin, come on, come on. It''s time for a showdown. Come on." Yin Hong''s younger brothers cried out excitedly. When they see their boss, one punch on the back of the bear, they are excited, as if they were beating themselves.


    "Come on, boss, come on." Feixiong''s men don''t know when they will come. When they see the big fight between the two bosses, they each shout for their boss and cheer for their boss.


    Beating him


    beating him


    ...


    Yin Hong''s men yelled to beat Feixiong, while Feixiong''s hands yelled to beat Yin Hong, yelling at each other and beating each other''s boss.


    Two people fight like a raging fire, hot, estimate a time also can''t divide the victory and defeat.


    Just as they were fighting in full swing, a cursing voice rang out. "Mulder, what the hell are you two doing?"


    See to kill thousand knife prestige to come, a face cow force to coax of come. It''s worthy of being the team leader. He is more powerful than them.


    "Captain."


    "Captain."


    After seeing the appearance of Sha Qian Dao, they stopped fighting and looked at Sha Qian Dao with fear of being punished by Sha Qian Dao. Although they don''t agree with each other, they are both convinced of Sha Qian Dao. After all, Sha Qian Dao is a local level master, but they are only Xuan level masters.


    When they came to the front and back of the two men, shaqiandao scolded: "mad, fight, fight, continue to fight, why don''t you fight? I still want to see a good play."


    They bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Kill thousand knife big scold way: "you two waste, waste, rice bucket, do you want to let people see joke?". If you really itch, if you really want to fight, I''ll fight with you. I promise you''ll be very satisfied. "


    They still keep their heads down and don''t say a word. They dare not offend shaqiandao. Shaqiandao is not only their boss, but also a real master. For such masters, how dare they offend, unless they don''t want to live.


    At this moment, whether it''s Yin Hong''s younger brother or Feixiong''s younger brother, they are all honest and quiet.


    Wang Xiao can see that Sha Qiandao is in a bad mood at this time. After all, if the fight between his two vice captains is spread, it will be laughed at by others.


    Looking at these two worthless men, I saw the angry expression of Sha Qian Dao. It seemed that I wanted everyone to slap them so that they didn''t know their last name.


    After scolding them a few words, Sha Qiandao asked angrily. "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "Captain, it''s Feixiong''s fault. He''s actually in charge of my night shift. I''m a vice captain at least. The vice captain is appointed by the captain. Since the captain has appointed me as the vice captain, I''m in charge of the night shift. It''s not his turn, Feixiong."


    Yin Hong is so clever that she even plays a close brand. The meaning of his words is undoubtedly to tell shaqiandao that I am your man. Since you are the one who promoted me, I am naturally your person.


    But Feixiong didn''t regard me as vice captain, so he didn''t regard you as captain. He thought that you were not qualified to appoint me as vice captain and didn''t approve your appointment.Kill thousand knife also understand the meaning of Yin Hong, so more dissatisfied with looking at the bear. Mad, is this guy out of his mind? He''s in charge of so many things.


    "Captain, it''s not my fault." Feixiong immediately explained: "Captain, Yin Hong, let Yu Qiang move freely in the mine cave. It''s like walking in his own back garden. If something happens, we''re all in trouble."


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 2067

    After a cold hum, Yin Hong said: "Feixiong, Yu Qiang is just a coolie. He''s just a master at the beginning of xuanjie. What trouble can he make? I think you have a bad heart. You think you''re the team leader and always take care of so many things, so you tell him what to do. Laozi, I was raised by the team leader. You have no right to order me. "


    Yin Hong often plays the team leader''s brand, which makes Feixiong very passive. "Yin Hong, if you don''t release Yu Qiang carefully, something will happen sooner or later."


    "Feixiong, I will deal with my own work. In the future, you don''t mind my night shift, because you are not the team leader. If you have any opinion, just tell the captain, and then the captain will order me, not you. You''re not mad. Is it because you hate Yu Qiang that you want me to follow you to hate Yu Qiang? " Yin Hong said angrily.


    "Yin Hong, don''t forget your identity. Don''t forget Yu Qiang''s status. For a coolie, you are my enemy. Do you think Yu Qiang will do you any good, or you two are in the same boat?" Asked the bear.


    Kill thousand Dao is also very curious, according to reason, Yin Hong will not fight with Feixiong for Yu Qiang''s sake. Is it really like what Feixiong said? Is it true that he and Yu Qiang are in the same boat? What shameful things have they done.


    "Laozi, I just don''t like you. Over the years, you have been telling me what to do in front of me and treating me as your subordinate. Yu Qiang is nothing. I won''t fight with you because of him. Laozi, I''ve been oppressed for a long time. " Although Yin Hong''s move is largely due to Wang Xiao, in order to protect Wang Xiao, he has to say so.


    Shaqiandao finally realized that the reason why Yin Hong was angry and had a big fight with Feixiong was not for the simple coolie Yu Qiang, but for the long-term depression.


    When a person is depressed for a long time, everything can be done. As long as it''s not for Yu Qiang, it''s really worrying to kill Qiandao. Yin Hong is fighting with Feixiong because of Yu Qiang. Why? Because in the heart of killing Qiandao, Wang Xiao is just a coolie, a coolie that can only be used. If Yin Hong and Wang Xiao have a good relationship, there will certainly be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Shut up, you two trash. You are not allowed to fight in the mine. Even if you have deep hatred, even if you want to fight alone, you can only go outside for me. Don''t fight in the mine." Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    Under the curse of shaqiandao, they nodded constantly, indicating that they would not fight in the mine cave in the future.


    "You two stupid things, useless guys, don''t you know how to use your brain to think about fighting in the mine cave in case the mine cave collapses." Shaqiandao continued to curse.


    "Captain, I''m wrong. It will never happen in the future. Please calm down." Feixiong apologized.


    Yin Hong also apologized: "Captain, I am also wrong. Please give us a chance. We promise that similar things will never happen again."


    "Take your place." The sound of killing a thousand swords is like Hong Zhong Dao.


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    After ordering these people to do their work well, shaqiandao strode towards Wang Xiao. He looked around the mine and found that the task assigned to Wang Xiao had been completed.


    "Yu Qiang, your work has been finished, very good, very good." Kill thousand knife to nod satisfaction way.


    "Captain, as long as it''s your task, I have to finish it." Wang Xiaogong said respectfully.


    "Well, now that it''s finished, you can go back to rest. You can work at will in the future, regardless of day and night. When you feel energetic, you can come to work in the mine." Kill thousand knife to say.


    "Yes, thank you, captain." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    As for the fact that Yin Hong and Wang Xiao had a big fight because of themselves, Wang Xiao didn''t say a word about it. He is very clear, do not mention better, prove his heart is humble. If you mention it, shaqiandao thinks that he has elevated his status.


    Countless coolies have entered the mine, with the arrival of these coolies, the mine is a sea of people, one after another. After the day coolies arrive, the night coolies go back from work.


    They bicker and discuss one thing. Yin Hong, the vice captain of the night shift, and Feixiong, the vice captain of the day shift, fight for Yu Qiang. After learning about this, many people think it''s incredible, or they can''t believe it. Are you kidding? Yu Qiang is just a coolie. What qualifications does he have to make two vice captains fight each other.


    But facts are facts, and even if they don''t believe it, they can''t change it. After Wang Xiao walked out of the mine, he saw a vast expanse of land in the valley. The early morning sun was very soft and warm. It was very comfortable.


    Working in the mine tunnel day and night, can not distinguish between day and night. And the coolies working in the mine cave, not only can not know whether it is day or night, but also do not know the passage of time.


    Breathing the clear air in the early morning, Wang Xiao felt relaxed and happy. Working in a dark mine for a long time, not only the air is very bad, but also people will become very depressed.


    Long term work in the dark, character will not only become very melancholy, but also become very dark, eyes absent, not a little positive attitude, not a little sunny face.On the cliffs around the depression, in addition to the rocks on the cliffs, there are also some green plants growing on the cliffs, but the number is very small. It seems that a breeze can blow those green plants away.


    However, the area of the mountain depression is very large and deep. It''s like people are in prison here. If you can get out of here at this time, you will surely see the charming scenery here. I remember when I just entered here, I was deeply absorbed by the beautiful scenery here.


    It''s a pity that those coolies who have been caught have only one chance to see the beautiful scenery. After that chance, they will never see the beautiful scenery.


    Wang Xiao saw Yin Hong, who was walking alone. Because he was in a bad mood, the air around him fluctuated obviously, just like blowing on the calm water.


    Wang Xiao strides towards Yin Hong and wants to talk to him. After all, Yin Hong has been fighting with Feixiong for her own sake, so she should thank each other for a few words. Now we need to make use of him. We need to flatter him.


    "Brother Yin." Striding to Yin Hong''s side, Wang Xiao cried out.


    "Yu Qiang, it''s you. What can I do for you?" Asked Yin Hong.


    Wang Xiao said: "brother Yin, I''m really sorry about today. For my sake, I made you fight with Feixiong. And colleagues turn, but I can only watch helplessly, can''t help you


    When he said these words, Wang Xiao pretended to show a very guilty expression.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Yin Hong said with a smile: "Yu Qiang, since we are brothers and friends, we should help each other. Besides, I''ve been looking at that fellow flying bear for a long time. He''s always arrogant in front of me


    "Brother Yin, I don''t know how to thank you." Wang Xiao said.


    Yin Hong said with a smile: "brother Yu Qiang, if you really want to thank me, please help me to continue treatment and make me more powerful. To tell you the truth, brother, every time I used to look for Xiaojuan, it was over ten seconds and I was often laughed at. But last night after your treatment, I was unbeaten for an hour, which made Xiaojuan constantly beg for mercy. Afterwards, she asked me why she became so powerful. "


    Yin Hong is talking and laughing happily. It is estimated that this is the most conspicuous thing in his life. A man, when successfully conquering a woman, really feels extremely proud.


    But as a man, if you can''t conquer a woman, it''s really the scum of men, the bottom man of men. Although I haven''t met Xiaojuan mentioned by Yin Hong, she must be a woman, and she is also a woman specialized in this kind of thing.


    "Brother Yin, don''t worry. If you have a chance in the future, I will treat you more severely, many times more than now." Wang Xiaoxin swore.


    "Brother, thank you very much. Don''t worry. In the future, in cave 10, no matter who troubles you, I will be able to help you except the captain." Yin Hong promised.


    After a few polite words with Yin Hong, Wang Xiao left him consciously. Although he wants to have a good relationship with Yin hongla, as long as he has a good relationship with each other, he will have a better life in the future.


    But if it is too close to Yin Hong, it will also attract some people''s attention. Therefore, we must have a good sense of propriety. We can communicate with Yin Hong in private, but we can''t get too close to Yin Hong in public.


    "Big brother Yu Qiang."


    Huang Shiba and others come to Wang Xiao with a smile. They have more respect for Wang Xiao than Huang Da. However, in their hearts, Yu Qiang is more powerful than Huang Da, the eldest, and is worthy of respect. No matter when and where, we will only respect the strong and flatter the stronger.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you." Huang 18 grabs his head and says.


    Wang Xiao chatted with them while walking. When he came to the canteen, he ordered some delicious breakfast as before. After he was full of wine and food, Wang Xiao left the canteen.


    When I entered the warehouse, there were about 200 coolies in it.


    When Wang Xiao enters the room, everyone looks at him with awe. No one dares to be disrespectful to Wang Xiao. They used to dare to be disrespectful to Wang Xiao, but now, even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare.


    "Everybody, brother Yu Qiang is here. Please clap. If he doesn''t clap, he will not give brother Yu Qiang face, or give me face. I will kill him."


    Huang Shiba claps desperately. He just wants to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola and become his best friend. Once they become friends with Wang Xiao, few people will bully themselves in cave 10.


    Crackle!


    Led by Huang Shiba, all the people immediately applauded one after another. They applauded very actively, and they seemed to worry that if the speed of clapping was slow, they would be hated by Wang Xiao and killed by Wang Xiao in the future.


    Even if their boss Huang Da comes, these people will not applaud, and Wang Xiao''s status at this time has surpassed Huang Da in their hearts. What''s Huang Da? Compared with Wang Xiao, he''s just a clown.Looking at the birds, people clapped and laughed. Wang Xiao thinks that they are very fake. It''s too fake. These birds and people are a group of wall grass, and Ma De is not a good man.


    After a burst of applause, Huang Shiba continued: "everyone, please be quiet. Let''s ask elder brother Yu Qiang to speak and let them teach us how to have a good relationship with the senior management and how not to be bullied."

 Chapter 2068

    For Huang Shiba''s words, people are deeply in agreement. Because they unanimously believe that Yu Qiang is innumerable times better than their boss Huang Daqiang in interpersonal relationship. It should be noted that Huang Da has been here for many years, but he is often beaten up by the management here. His business is really bad. As Huang Da''s younger brother, they have no face.


    But Yu Qiang is different. Just a few days after he came here, he successfully established a good relationship with the managers here. The relationship is really iron, just like a brother. Even for the sake of Yu Qiang, the two vice captains actually opened fire and fought with each other. If this kind of thing had happened before, no one would dare to believe it. How could the two vice captains fight because of a coolie, not a beauty.


    But the impossible has really happened, and it has really become possible. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao with expectant eyes, as if waiting for Wang Xiao to say something. Wang Xiao said casually: "there''s nothing to say, just do it yourself."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and entered his private room. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say it, but it''s unnecessary. It''s no use saying more to these people.


    They are just ordinary coolies. They don''t have any ability and can''t get along well with the senior management. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, they shook their heads helplessly.


    After entering the box, Wang Xiao locked the door and practiced Yin Yang Jue. I absorbed countless auras in the mine last night. Because it was inconvenient at that time, I didn''t digest and cultivate them all the time. At this time back to the room, back to their own private room, finally have a chance to practice at ease. If you practice in the mine, you will be found by Yin Hong.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao is not so stupid that he will practice foolishly in the mine and let everyone find out his secret. Last night, I absorbed a lot of aura. Although I can''t satisfy it, some words are better than none. Although we only absorbed a few spirit stones last night, it was equivalent to practicing outside for a few months. It was a year.


    If you are in the outside world, you can''t absorb so much aura even if you practice for a few months or even a year. With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, the golden light also revolves around his body.


    At this time, Wang Xiao was as golden as a living Buddha. If ordinary people who didn''t know about him saw him, they might mistakenly think that he was reincarnated.


    "Wow!"


    In the room, a real surging sound sounded. Fortunately, the sound insulation function of the room is very good, so people outside can''t hear it.


    "Silk silk!"


    Wang Xiao felt that there were obvious changes in her body, and countless cells woke up one after another. Those cells seem to be sleeping, but they wake up because of the call and stimulation of yin and Yang formula.


    When the cells of the whole body wake up quickly and absorb the aura in the sea of Qi one after another, the feeling of refreshing Qi spreads all over Wang Xiao''s body. The sea of Qi in the practitioner''s body is just like the sea, gathering the aura of Haihan.


    How sweet the aura will be, it will spread to every part along the practitioner''s meridians, moistening the practitioner''s body. Without the moistening of aura, the practitioner''s body would be as dry as the grass seedlings in the earth, which would wither and die gradually. Not only can''t grow and thrive, but also wither quickly.


    The rise of every practitioner and the birth of every strong one all originate from aura. In today''s world, the number and strength of practitioners also depend on the number of aura.


    In ancient times, because of the abundant aura on the earth, practitioners could be seen everywhere. But in modern times, with the exhaustion of aura, the number of practitioners also decreased rapidly.


    Although modern high technology is very developed, the population is also growing rapidly. According to statistics, even if we add up all the population in the past few thousand years, it is not as large as that in the 21st century.


    However, although there was a large population in modern times, the number of practitioners was far less than that in ancient times. At that time, almost all the people were soldiers. An ordinary person who came out at random had some accomplishments more or less.


    In modern times, the proportion of global practitioners to ordinary people is estimated to be one in tens of thousands. Among tens of thousands of people, there is only one practitioner. The proportion is really very low. After practicing for several hours, Wang Xiao finally refined all the real Qi He secretly absorbed last night.


    No matter how much aura you absorb, as long as you don''t refine it, it''s useless to absorb it. So when you absorb Reiki, you have to refine it.


    After refining the aura in the body, it has been several hours. After a hard day''s work, Wang Xiao also felt a little exhausted, so he lay in bed and closed his eyes. After he had enough spirit, he had to go to cave 10 in the afternoon. At night, we continue to absorb the spirit of Lingshi secretly. As long as we can stay in the mine at night, we will have the opportunity to steal Lingshi resources.


    It''s boring for Xiaowang to be a second-class master, but it''s boring for him to stay here. If it wasn''t for Lingshi, even he couldn''t stay here for a long time.


    This kind of life is not like death, I do not know to wait until when is the end. When he woke up, it was already afternoon. After Wang Xiao got up, he went directly to the mine.


    He had planned to go again in the evening, but he was afraid of being suspected. If you choose to work at night and rest during the day, you will be doubted. But if you go to the mine in the afternoon and continue until the next morning, there will be no doubt.When he came to the mine, the noise came to Wang Xiao''s ears. In addition to the sound of the coolies digging the rock wall, it was the sound of those high-level people drinking coolies.


    Shaqiandao is teaching coolie a lesson again. This guy has a roaring expression and is cursing several coolies. In his fury, the coolies were Zhan Keke.


    Wang Xiao has long been familiar with killing Qiandao to teach coolies. He is used to teaching coolies every day. It seems that as long as he doesn''t teach others, he will feel sick all over.


    "Mad, you bitches, you work slowly, you don''t have any strength. Haven''t you eaten? Are you too full?" Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    "Captain, our food is very poor, so we don''t have the strength to work. Please, can we improve our food?" A coolie said carefully.


    People also look at shaqiandao with praying eyes. This is their biggest wish. For many years, they have always wanted to put forward this idea, but they dare not. Today, someone finally musters up the courage to put forward it.


    "Beep, beep!"


    Shaqiandao slapped the man out, and then scolded: "mad, I want to improve my life. What kind of life do you want? Do you want delicacies, chicken, duck and beef?"


    "Captain, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I dare not mention it in the future." After being slapped by Qiandao, the coolie covered his face and begged for mercy. Then he got up and continued to work.


    If Sha Qiandao is in a bad mood, he can be killed at any time.


    Wang Xiao was in a bad mood when he saw Sha Qiandao, so he began to work after entering the mine. After seeing Wang Xiao''s arrival, Huang Da and his three men also came over honestly and actively cooperated with Wang Xiao''s work.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you are very early. Why don''t you have a rest?" Huang Xiaoxiao asked. If he had Wang Xiao''s ability, he would surely rest until evening. This kind of bird place, who would like to come in advance.


    "There is still a lot of work for me to deal with here, so I can''t stay," Wang said


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you are so hard. You are so hard." Huang flattered.


    "It should be." Wang Xiao said casually.


    After shaqiandao beat and scolded a coolie, he saw that Wang Xiao had come to the mine cave, so he quickly came to Wang Xiao. And the vice captain is like a pug, with the back of shaqiandao.


    Flying bear, the vice captain, has a grandson like and clown like expression. Every time he follows behind shaqiandao, he always has an asshole like expression, as if to use his lowliness to set off shaqiandao''s greatness. But in front of those coolies, he was a face full of force, as if invincible in the world, his eyes were higher than the top.


    For the vice captain''s expression, coolies here are also extremely disdainful.


    "Hello, captain." When shaqiandao arrived, Wang Xiao said hello politely. As for the vice captain, he pretended not to see it. As long as the day shift had a good relationship with shaqiandao, the vice captain Feixiong had nothing to do with himself. And night shift, just need to have a good relationship with Yin Hong, Feixiong also take himself no way, so Wang Xiao completely despise him, as he does not exist.


    Feixiong''s face is a little ugly. Wang Xiao didn''t give himself face. When he saw that he was coming, he still looked down on him. Didn''t he pay attention to himself.


    "Yu Qiang, we must seize the time tonight and do not pile up any work, because the more pile up, the more work we have on hand." Sha Qian Dao looked serious.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I will finish the work here." Wang Xiao assured.


    "Good, that''s good." Kill thousand Dao satisfaction way.


    "Yu Qiang, why do you choose to work at night? Many spiritual practitioners like to work during the day. Do you have any secret?" Feixiong''s bright eyes looked at Wang Xiao, as if observing the change of Wang Xiao''s look.


    Wang Xiao said: "you don''t know something. I used to work at night because I used to be an alchemist. In fact, many alchemists like alchemy at night, quiet, no one to disturb


    Sha Qiandao thinks what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. When Wang Xiao was arrested, someone told him that Wang Xiao "Yu Qiang" used to be an alchemist. Many alchemists really like to work at night.


    "I wish you would be honest, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." Feixiong said coldly.


    "Come on, Feixiong, don''t always aim at Yu Qiang. Go and arrange your own work." Kill thousand knife impatiently wave a hand way. Flying bear doesn''t have the skill of bird, so he only doubts this and that.


    "Yes, captain." Feixiong didn''t dare to disobey the order to kill Qiandao, so he had to turn around and leave. However, when he turned to leave the moment, it is a vicious look at Wang Xiao, as if threatening Wang Xiao.


    After shaqiandao told Wang Xiao a few words, he continued to teach those coolies. As long as he makes a sound, all coolies here can''t help shaking, as if there was a thunder on the ground, frightening people to death.


    With the cooperation of Huang Da and his three colleagues, Wang Xiao officially worked. I just don''t know what I will get tonight. In the next two days, Wang Xiao''s harvest was not so good, day by day.I thought the situation would get better, but in the next two days, there were fewer and fewer spirit stones in the ore. in the whole two days, I only got three or four spirit stones. The quantity is so rare that it is far beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation. He originally wanted to steal the spirit stone, but Wang Xiao didn''t dare to move because there were very few spirit stones excavated.


    Even if you don''t do it yourself, you will find so few spirit stones. If you do it yourself again, there will be no spirit stones, which will arouse the doubts of the senior members of this sect. Fortunately, the Lingshi area in the corridor will be opened soon, so Wang Xiao''s opportunity is coming.

 Chapter 2069

    Two days passed quickly, fleeting, but it seemed very long. The same two days, for some people, is very short, as if just in the blink of an eye. But for some people, two days is extremely long, as if spent countless spring and autumn. The short two days is also a torment for the coolies here.


    In these two days, Wang Xiao saw some coolies die, some were killed, some were tired, and some died of illness. More than 50 people died in a cave collapse. If this kind of accident happens in the outside world, it will certainly attract the attention of the society. I don''t know how many people will be punished.


    Can happen here, but it is so bland, as if the death is not dozens of people, but dozens of ants. Watching so many people die, Wang Xiao feels heavy. But there was nothing he could do, although Wang Xiao also wanted to help those people and save them. He didn''t want them to die. But his ability is too limited to help everyone here.


    One day, when he appears here again, he will appear as a king in the world. At that time, Wang Xiao will save all the coolies here, but now is not the time.


    Although a cave collapsed, resulting in the death of dozens of people, the high-level members of the sect still did not send anyone to check it, and the coolies could not talk about it at will. Anyone who dared to talk about it would be directly executed. Under the order of the high-level gate, coolies dare not talk about it at will. After all, this matter is related to their life and death. They don''t want to die yet.


    This afternoon, everyone in the whole mine will gather in the depression and listen to berish. Bailey Xi is the manager here. He is in charge of all the big and small things here. In such a big accident, dozens of coolies died, so he wants to have a meeting.


    Although coolies are inferior to pigs and dogs in their eyes, they are also human lives. Dozens of coolies have died all at once, which makes people panic. He has to speak to stabilize everyone''s mood.


    Some coolies were very tired at night and wanted to sleep a little more, but they were all called up shortly after the afternoon. In the midst of complaints, people had to get up. Although they still want to have a rest and don''t want to listen to blish''s nonsense, the people above have already spoken, so they have to go.


    Wang Xiao went out of the independent room and came to the room of Da Cang. He saw countless coolies get up one after another. They all seemed very dissatisfied. "Really, what kind of meeting is it interesting?"


    A coolie complained: "even if there are meetings every day and every hour, it doesn''t mean much to him. The accident will continue to happen. As long as the people above don''t pay attention to it, the collapse will continue to happen. "


    "Alas


    Another coolie sighed: "forget it. Don''t complain. Even if it collapses, those high-level people can leave safely with their powerful magic power. They are not in danger. How can they pay attention to it?"


    I remember the first time Wang Xiao came here, the cave collapsed. But unexpectedly, after a few days, other caves collapsed, and the situation was extremely serious.


    The coolie was right. In fact, collapses often happen here, but it still doesn''t attract attention. The biggest reason is that even if collapses happen, they can''t kill those xuanjie masters. The lowest strength of all the management here is in the late stage of xuanjie, which is close to the early stage of Dijie. It''s hard for the strong in this realm to kill them when the cave collapses, unless the whole cave collapses, but it''s impossible.


    Since the cave collapse can not kill them, of course, they will not pay attention to these things, let it be. Anyway, the dead people are not them, they have no sense of crisis.


    "We coolies have a hard life." After sighing, Huang Shijiu muttered to himself, "forget it. I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I''d better get ready quickly. Then I''ll go to Shanao and listen to bailixian''s words."


    "Cut!"


    Huang said contemptuously, "it''s better to have a drumstick than to have a bird''s use for lecturing. It''s better for him to give us a drumstick than to keep on lecturing for a long time."


    That is,


    countless people nodded, indicating that Huang''s words were very reasonable.


    "Stop talking nonsense and act quickly. Wait a minute. If you go late, you will be punished by berish." Huang 18 dissatisfied.


    People speed up. Although they complain one after another, they just talk about it. In fact, they have to go, and they can''t be late, and they can''t complain in front of the senior management.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you are up." When Huang Shiba saw Wang Xiao coming out, he immediately asked with a smile. Looking at his smiling expression at this time, he seems to treat Wang Xiao as an uncle.


    "Well, go and hear what prissy said." Wang Xiao said.


    "What can I hear from him? He''s not a good man, and he''s also a black hearted guy. If it''s cruel, none of the managers here is good. " Huang 18 dissatisfied.


    They nodded solemnly, indicating that what Huang Shiba said was very reasonable, and they also thought so."Be careful that walls have ears. If you can''t say something, don''t say it. It comes from the mouth." Wang Xiao looked serious. Huang Shiba is really not sensible. Can you say that at will.


    If someone complains, or someone outside hears, he will die.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, thank you for your teaching. I know." Huang Shiba was afraid. He just said this because of his anger. When he calmed down, he felt that it was a mistake.


    "Speed up."


    After Wang Xiao left this sentence, he turned to leave the big warehouse and walked towards the valley.


    "Brothers, everyone is fast. Hurry up. Brother Yu Qiang has gone out. We must keep up with him." See Wang Xiao has come out of the big warehouse, yellow eighteen big voice.


    Under his leadership, more than 200 coolies were actually very fast. They were all ready soon, and then followed Wang Xiao. Out of the big warehouse, you can see at a glance in front of the col, there are dense people. In front of them, there are a lot of people on the mountain.


    At a glance, there are at least thousands of coolies standing in the col. It should be noted that there are dozens of caves, large and small. There are only 500 people in cave 10. However, as cave 10 is the largest mine here, it has as many as 500 people. The remaining dozens of caves are also caves of two or three hundred people, or dozens of people.


    The crowd of people who were rubbing their shoulders one after another looked as magnificent as the tide. At this time, the scene in front of us is more magnificent than when we are sure to go to work in the morning.


    Dense as locust footsteps sounded, the crowd surging scene, like waves on the sea surging. I saw a group of experts standing on a high rock in front of the depression.


    Prissy stood in the middle, eight and another strange man on his left and right. Looking at the countless coolies below, berish showed a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "All the people in cave 10 are standing behind me." A voice rang out, and they waved their hands, while the coolies in cave 10 saw them and stood behind them consciously.


    The team leader is standing on the high stage and enjoying the treatment of his team leader. The dozens of people standing on the high platform are all above the captain level, and the vice captain is not qualified to stand on it at all.


    "Come on, come on, don''t let him, mad, slow down." The flying bear cursed.


    Yin Hong also followed the flying bear to yell and scold the coolies in cave 10, asking them to speed up. Only at this time can the prestige of their leadership be reflected.


    The rest of the cave vice captains also asked their coolies to stand behind them. Under the arrangement of the leaders of each cave, in less than ten minutes, thousands of people stood in their own ranks.


    It seems that this is not the first time that a meeting has been held here. It must have been held before, so the speed of the people is not fast, but it is not slow. Thousands of people were standing in the col, but there was no sound.


    Everyone looked at the leaders on the high stage, waiting for them to speak. Moreover, people are also envious of these high-level people. If they can become the high-level people here, or get the reuse of these high-level people, their life will be much better in the future.


    Wang Xiao stood with Huang Da and others, and a group of Huang Jie coolies stood beside him. Now, the coolies in cave 10 are headed by Wang Xiao, and everyone wants to have a good relationship with him.


    Huang Da originally wanted to talk to Wang Xiao and have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, but when he saw that there was no one speaking among thousands of people here, he resisted the impulse and worried that he would offend the high-level people here.


    Standing in the coolie team below, Wang Xiao also looked up at those people on the high platform. Among those high-level officials, there are late stage masters, middle stage masters, early stage masters, and even late stage masters.


    That group of high-level is very powerful and domineering, and the team is extremely strong. Such a strong team, so many experts, if in the outside world, enough to occupy one side, become the overlord of one side.


    It should be noted that before Wang Xiao became a heaven level master, the influence of Huaxing gang was not as powerful as the group above. But at that time, Huaxing Gang occupied the whole Qingcheng city and marched into the provincial capital, becoming a big man.


    All coolies look at those people on the high platform in awe. Anyone standing on the top is a person with the power of life and death, who can kill them.


    Berish looked at the coolies below with a serious look. He didn''t know whether his serious expression was due to the collapse accident, or because he wanted to pretend to be forced.


    The crowd waited patiently for prissy to say what he would say. After glancing at all the people below with solemn eyes, berish seemed to begin to speak.


    Eight at this time, the first voice: "everyone, today we gather here, because the manager has something to say, let''s use the warmest applause, please speak to the manager."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. Those high-level people on the stage immediately applauded, as if to use the warmest applause to invite the manager Bailey Xi to speak.But below the coolies, is not so high passion, just sporadic ring out some applause.


    "Brothers, applaud. Welcome to the manager''s lecture. Welcome to the manager''s lecture for us all." The vice captain, Feixiong, kept clapping. His expression was very hard. Yin Hong also clapped.

 Chapter 2070

    The vice captains in other mines also stood at the bottom and clapped. One by one, they seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, as if they were very excited. These birds really worked hard to curry favor with berish.


    But coolies'' passion is not high, just sporadic applause. No matter who claps, they just don''t want to clap and don''t want to clap.


    People hate such a person as prissy. How can they clap. It''s like before when the imperial army held a popular meeting, the traitors would stand on the top and applaud, while the people below would not applaud.


    Wang Xiao suddenly felt that, in fact, the vice captain of these birds are really like the former traitors. If history is to play, these people are really gifted to be traitors, and they will definitely show their abilities incisively and vividly.


    Prissy was slightly displeased. The coolies at the bottom didn''t give themselves any face, did they? Mad, these birds don''t clap and stand foolishly below. Don''t they want to live.


    Shaqiandao and others saw Bailey''s unhappy expression, so these captains looked at their coolies angrily. Berish is the second leader in the whole mine, and his strength ranks second. No one dares to offend him except the Deacon elder.


    Kill thousand knife sound if Hong Zhong way: "everybody, welcome the manager adult to speak, with the warmest applause welcome." His expression of displeasure seemed to threaten the coolies below. If he didn''t applaud and give him face, he would kill anyone.


    The captains of other mines also said the same thing.


    Finally, under the leadership of the captains, everyone applauded.


    Crackling


    ...


    the applause, which is as dense as locust, rings out warmly, and the continuous applause is like a continuous stream of rain. Wang Xiao is also applauding with everyone, there is no need to be hated by the high-level people. Once they are hated by the top management, the plan will be difficult to implement.


    Bailishi nodded with satisfaction. When he saw countless people clapping and heard the dense applause, he was very satisfied. It seemed that he was still very authoritative. It seemed that the coolies below were still very afraid of him.


    I didn''t expect that everyone would still welcome and support me so much. For a moment, berish felt a little floating. After coughing and clearing his throat, prissy decided to speak.


    Crackling


    ...


    the applause below continued and did not stop.


    Bailishi held out his hand and motioned for everyone to stop clapping. At his sign, thousands of coolies stopped clapping at the same time. Seeing this, prissy was even more proud.


    These coolies were really obedient. They just signaled them to stop. Unexpectedly, they all stopped. In fact, what he didn''t expect was that the thousands of coolies below didn''t want to clap for a long time and wanted to stop.


    After clearing his throat, berish said in a voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m calling you here today for the cave collapse, which has a serious impact. I believe you all know it."


    People listened to the words of Bailishi quietly, and thousands of coolies below thought that the high-level people had paid attention to this matter, so they held a meeting, which must be like this.


    The high-level people must attach great importance to this matter, so they hold a meeting. If the high-level people do not attach importance to this matter, who will hold a meeting. It should be noted that the collapse has happened many times, but in recent years, there has never been a general meeting because of the collapse.


    Everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time. We all hope that the high-level members of this sect can pay attention to it and their lives. Collapse often happens, and countless coolies die in the collapse. Because of not getting the attention of the above people, so this kind of thing is common.


    Wang Xiao also thought to himself, did the high-level members of this sect think through and find out their conscience, so they held this meeting and decided to rectify the hidden dangers in the mine on a large scale.


    In full view of the public, berish continued: "this collapse accident has caused dozens of deaths and hundreds of injuries, which has a great impact. In the final analysis, people''s safety awareness is not high enough. If everyone''s safety awareness is high enough, this kind of thing will not happen, and it is impossible to happen. "


    Listen to the words of Bailishi, the experts below really want to curse their mother. He ma de, this guy is not talking nonsense, what safety awareness is not high enough, it is clear that they do not attach importance to safety. It''s like many leaders, when countless people are cheated and robbed, they will talk about what they say. It''s because people''s security awareness is not high enough, so they are often cheated.


    This kind of words without brain can only be said by people without brain. It is clear that they are lax in management and connive at some lawless elements. In the end, they blame the people for their lack of security awareness.


    "As long as people pay attention to safety awareness, I don''t believe that will happen," he continued. There have been enough blood lessons. Over the years, too many similar things have happened, so I don''t want them to continue to happen. "


    Prissy''s eloquent expression is a real model. We all talk nonsense, but the key is to see how to do it. No matter how much you say, it''s useless.Eight then said in a voice: "everyone, the manager''s words are reasonable. It''s very reasonable. In fact, I think so. Collapse accidents always happen these years because your safety awareness is not high enough. I believe that as long as we have a high sense of safety and pay attention to safety, this will never happen. "


    The coolies below are very disappointed. They just want to hear how berish and others deal with and prevent similar things from happening again, instead of listening to their endless talk.


    "Everyone, I hope you can pay more attention to safety in the future. When you find any hidden danger, you can report it to the leaders of the mines in time. As long as you are careful, similar things will never happen again," he continued


    People are very disappointed. After talking for such a long time, berish still didn''t say his decision and how he would deal with it. It''s the same as not saying.


    If only relying on the coolies, they would be able to prevent similar things from happening, and they would have dealt with it long ago. Because it is related to their own life and death, these coolies will not be careless or make fun of their own life and death.


    Wang Xiao also had a listless expression. He thought that berish had a conscience and would pay attention to the fact that the mine always collapses. He would certainly take some measures. But unexpectedly, this guy just talked a lot of nonsense.


    Huang Da then lowered his voice and said, "bah, Ma De, I''m not a good man. I can''t stand this kind of person''s face. I look like a dog. It makes me sick."


    "Boss, you''d better be careful. Don''t say that. If you are heard or someone complains, you will have serious consequences. If you offend Prissy, you will end up dead. " Huang er said anxiously.


    Huang Da dismissively said: "death is death. What''s the big deal about death? Anyway, living here is not like death. It''s relief to die."


    "Boss, it''s better to live than die. You''d better be careful." Huang er said.


    In fact, Huang Da just complained a few words. After complaining a few words at will, he continued to look at berish on the stage. At this moment, there are countless coolies and Huang Da''s idea is the same.


    "In the future, the team leaders in their respective mines will check the environment every day when they work, and they must prevent similar things from happening again," he continued


    "Yes, Lord steward."


    Kill thousand knife and others to nod a way at the same time.


    Berish took a sharp look at the people below, and then continued: "everyone, as long as we all pay attention to safety issues, as long as you are careful, I firmly believe that similar things will never happen again. Do you have confidence?"


    The coolies below were in despair, so they looked listless. I have confidence in wool. If I have confidence, will they still be coolies. What''s more, this kind of thing can''t be controlled by these coolies. It has to be controlled by the senior management.


    "No confidence."


    "No!"


    Bailishi continued to ask, but the coolies below were still listless and extremely disappointed. No one said they were confident. Prissy frowned slightly. These coolies didn''t give themselves face. They didn''t speak out. Don''t they regard themselves as the manager.


    Eight at this time vicious way: "mad, you these bitches, don''t want to die, one by one like dead parents like silent, you eat too full?"


    The coolies below can''t help shaking. The implication of the eight words is simple, that is, they don''t want to eat. This is the most concerned issue. They would rather be beaten than have no food to eat.


    "Eight, you don''t have to be so fierce. You have to convince people with virtue There came a voice from prissy. I saw his expression at this time, as if he was a man of high moral standing, as if he was really a man of virtue.


    People who don''t know the details of prissy will surely think he is a good man. But for those who know the details of Prissy, they think that prissy is too hypocritical.


    The ferocity of Bailishi is even more ferocious than that of the eight. This guy is really a good man. Are all the people here blind.


    Eight said to Bailishi: "my Lord, you don''t know that these cheap people are cheap. It must be impossible to convince people with virtue."


    Bailishi didn''t say anything. Maybe he had already acquiesced to the eight rules, and he didn''t think they were cruel enough. He should be more cruel to these coolies, but it''s not convenient to say.


    Eight looked at all the people below and continued to ask aloud, "are you deaf? The manager asked you if you have confidence before. Why did he not speak? Did he want to die?"


    Eight originally wanted to continue to be angry, but was stopped by Bailishi.


    Looking at the coolies below, he continued to speak with a smile. It''s just that his smile looks fake and fake. Insidious people, even if the smile, but the smile is still false.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you confident that as long as you have a high sense of safety, you can prevent similar things from happening?" Barkeesh continued."Yes, we have confidence."


    "We have confidence."


    "I have confidence."


    ...


    the coolies at the bottom all speak with one voice. Everyone says they have confidence. In fact, they have no confidence. They have no way. Even if they have no confidence, they have to say they have confidence at this time. Otherwise, they will be killed by eight.

 Chapter 2071

    "Well, just be confident." Prissy nodded with satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with everyone''s reaction and performance. After turning around and looking at the captains at random, berish said, "captains, the safety of the mine will be handed over to you in the future. I hope you can join hands to rectify the safety here."


    "Don''t worry, chief executive. We will be careful." Kill thousand knife etc. to nod a way.


    Next, berish talked a lot. But it''s all rubbish, and the coolies at the bottom are lowering their heads one after another, and even no one is willing to listen.


    In their opinion, no matter how much Bailey said, it was rubbish, not as good as a drumstick. The meeting was also meaningless, because the senior officials still didn''t deal with the collapse accident, they just said it verbally. And this kind of safety is not verbal, it needs to be strictly implemented and seriously implemented.


    Wang Xiao was too lazy to listen. As for what berish said, he didn''t listen to a word. The Birdman, Prissy, is even more and more excited, more and more bloody and passionate.


    Wang Xiao found that this guy''s eloquence was quite good. If he was allowed to sell things, he would certainly become a big manager. In the end, Wang bailixi finally said, "break up and go to work."


    Finally, the gang broke up, and everyone left in disappointment. At this time, it is getting dark. The night shift staff will go to work in the mine, while the day shift staff will go back to rest.


    Bailixi talked for two or three hours. At the beginning, Wang Xiao heard him clearly, but later, Wang Xiao didn''t hear a word.


    "Step, step!"


    ...


    countless footsteps rang out, and the crowd broke up one after another.


    "The night shift personnel immediately go to the mine cave, and the day shift personnel go back to rest." Sha Qian Dao stands on the high platform and says in a loud voice. He is a master of the local level. When he talks with his true Qi, his voice is loud, just like a trumpet.


    The leaders of each mine also spoke one after another, asking the coolies under their jurisdiction to take their positions. However, under the orders of these leaders, thousands of coolies took their positions honestly. No one dared to resist or say anything. So many coolies, like robots, seem to have no soul.


    Wang Xiao followed the crowd and walked slowly towards the mine. This conference was a failure. At the conference, we could only hear the voice of berish, but we only heard him talk a lot of nonsense, but the actual problem was that it was not solved.


    "Big brother Yu Qiang."


    Huang Shiba came to Wang Xiao and called politely.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Huang Shiba laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. I just want to enter the mine with you."


    "What''s the matter? You''re afraid of death. You''re afraid of cave collapse." Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    "How can I? In fact, I''m not afraid of death. I''m just afraid of pain when I die." Huang Shiba said. As they walked, they chatted and walked towards the mine.


    Along the way, coolies in cave 10 will greet Wang Xiao politely when they see him. This is a world where the strong are respected and the weak are the predators. The weaker the people are, the more they want to be protected by the strong.


    But the more they want to be protected, the less they can be protected. Wang Xiao is also very approachable. As long as he is the person who takes the initiative to say hello to him, no matter the other party is coolie or the high-level people in the mine, he will give back.


    When I came to cave 10, it was dark and oppressive. It seems that as long as you enter here, you will enter the gate of death, life and death are unpredictable. Although Wang Xiao has been in and out here many times, every time he comes here and sees the dark situation in the cave, he feels uncomfortable and doesn''t want to enter this dark ghost place.


    Human beings are naturally used to living in the light and do not want to live in this dark environment. Not only Wang Xiao but also other coolies have the same feeling. When those coolies came here, the expression on their faces proved that they didn''t want to enter here, didn''t want to enter this kind of ghost place, just wanted to stay away from here, forever.


    The dark cave is like a huge black hole, which can devour everything and everything. As if as long as there is a living life here, there is no chance to live out.


    Wang Xiao only stayed for a few seconds, then entered the dark cave 10. Even if it''s a dragon''s den, even if it''s dangerous, he must go in without hesitation, he must enter the mine.


    Because there are spirit stones in it, which are extremely scarce in today''s world. If you want to get spirit stones, you have to enter the cave here, so Wang Xiao has no choice. In fact, the danger of collapse accident, in Wang Xiao''s view, is not a danger, this kind of danger can not create the slightest danger to him. Even if the whole mountain falls down, Wang Xiao can leave safely.


    For him, the real danger is the peerless masters of this sect, the same masters as the Deacon elder. At the previous meeting, the Deacon elder did not appear.It is reasonable to say that the Deacon should appear at the meeting. Because he is the top leader here, his position and strength are far superior to that of berish. But Bailishi appeared, but the Deacon did not. Maybe it''s because the Deacon elder only likes a low-key life, so he didn''t appear in the meeting. Maybe it''s because, in the Deacon''s opinion, such a meeting is just a waste of time and meaningless.


    After entering the corridor at the bottom of the mountain, the temperature around it has dropped a lot, which makes it feel gloomy. The temperature inside is very low, even lower than that outside.


    The temperature in the cave is much lower than that of the outside world. When you step into the cave, you not only feel gloomy, but also very depressed, making people gasp.


    People are walking with a lot of worries. Among all the coolies here, no one is willing to enter the mine cave, because there are always collapse accidents here, and every time there are collapse accidents, many people will die.


    However, although we don''t want to enter this kind of ghost place, they have no choice. They have to enter here and face those dangers. They have no choice in their life.


    When I came to cave 10, I saw another mountain of ore in one place. Every time we check the ore here, there will be more ore in a few days.


    The work here will never end. It will never be over. Even if the work of the day is over, new work will come. But Wang Xiao has been used to it. For the sake of Lingshi, what is this suffering.


    Huang eighteen three people also helplessly shake their heads, they are tired of such a life.


    "Mad, you birds are not working yet. What are you looking at here?" A roaring voice rang out, Wang Xiao saw the team leader kill a thousand knives, and scolded a few coolies.


    Sha Qiandao''s character is very irritable, and he despises the life and death of these coolies. All the coolies here don''t hate him. But no matter how many coolies hate him, shaqiandao still lives and lives well.


    "Captain, let''s check the safety work and see if the wood supporting the mine is firm." Said a coolie.


    "Yes, we are in the inspection work. The manager said that as long as our safety awareness is improved, there will be no collapse accident, so we must be careful." Another coolie nodded.


    "Go to your uncle. The manager just said it casually. You are serious. Are you afraid of death? What can you check. If you don''t go to work soon, I will kill you even if there is no collapse accident and you are still alive. " Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    Under the curse of shaqiandao, these coolies bowed their heads and said nothing.


    When Bailishi held a meeting before, he asked everyone to be careful. As long as people have a high sense of safety, that would not happen. Just kill thousand Dao this guy, unexpectedly obstruct coolies check, worry about delay work time.


    The coolies just stood there with their heads down. They didn''t leave immediately. They didn''t work immediately. Because they want to continue to check the safety work. If there is a collapse accident, the people who die are themselves, not shaqiandao. So shaqiandao certainly doesn''t care about the safety work.


    "Pa!"


    Sha Qiandao was very angry. He slapped a coolie to fly out.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, the coolie was killed and flew out.


    Angry and displeased, he looked at the coolie who was beaten and flew out, killed Qiandao and scolded: "mad, you are not as good as pigs and dogs. You are just a group of pigs and dogs. Give me a talk about life and death. It''s no fun for you to live. You still care about life and death. "


    Because the sound of shaqiandao was very loud, more than 200 people in the whole mine heard his voice. As for the sentence "kill thousand Swords", we dare to be angry. Mole ants are greedy for life and don''t want to die. Besides, they are all human beings.


    Sha Qiandao continued to scold: "you scumbags, you really think manager Bailey Xi will care about your life and death. I tell you, he just said to talk about it casually. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."


    Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. If it''s true as Sha Qiandao said, what''s the significance of the previous conference. However, Wang Xiao guessed that even if he didn''t talk about killing Qiandao, in fact, in the eyes of bailixi, he didn''t care about the life and death of these coolies at all.


    If he really cares about the life and death of these coolies, why didn''t he send special personnel to clean up all the caves when the meeting was held? Instead, he just talked a lot of nonsense, and then everyone broke up.


    Sha Qiandao continued: "you are just bitches. It''s because you are cheap and you are unlucky that collapse always happens. If it wasn''t for your cheap, if it wasn''t for your bad luck, it wouldn''t happen often. "


    The man who killed Qian Dao stood up in front of Qian Dao and accepted the scolding. There was no sound in the whole mine, only the sound of killing thousand knives could be heard.


    "Captain, what you said is too classic, too sympathetic. In fact, I think so. If these bitches die, they will die. It''s no big deal."Feixiong, the vice captain of the day shift, thumbed up and agreed with the idea of killing Qiandao.


    "You bitches, you are still in a daze to do what you stand to do, and you don''t work for me." Kill thousand knife rage way.

 Chapter 2072

    "Yes, captain." In his anger, people immediately honest work. As for what kind of safety work, what kind of collapse, these can not be taken into account.


    Because shaqiandao is already very angry. If they don''t do what he wants, they will be killed by shaqiandao before the collapse happens.


    Vice captain Feixiong then echoed: "you scumbags, you are too ignorant. How can you make the captain angry. The captain is your benefactor. He gives you food, drinks and places to rest. But not only do you not know how to be grateful, but you also make adults angry. "


    People feel sick and just want to vomit.


    Everyone here hates shaqiandao, but the vice captain has the face to say something. He should be grateful to shaqiandao and know how to be grateful.


    These coolies just hate that they can''t do it, and blame that they can''t. If they have a little ability, they will certainly kill thousands of sabres. How can they be grateful.


    Yin Hong, the vice captain of the night shift, said nothing but stood behind Sha Qiandao with a smile. He was not the same as Feixiong, the vice captain of the day shift. He angrily scolded the coolies here. It seems that he is more kind than Feixiong.


    In the anger of shaqiandao, all coolies began to work. When he saw that the coolies here were still working, shaqiandao nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with his prestige. The coolies here were really afraid of themselves.


    Stride towards Wang Xiao, kill a thousand knives, a pair of imposing manner, the pace of tiger. Wherever he passed, coolies all took the initiative to make way for him.


    Stride to Wang Xiaoshen around, kill thousand knife look serious way: "Yu Qiang, the work here to you."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I promise to finish the task." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Good, good."


    Every time Wang Xiao promised to finish the task, Sha Qiandao would nod his head with satisfaction.


    At this time, Yin Hong also came to shaqiandao and Wang Xiao. He said to shaqiandao, "don''t worry, captain. Yu Qiang is still very active, and I''m more at ease with him."


    "Yin Hong, pay attention to Yu Qiang''s safety. In case of collapse accident, Yu Qiang''s safety should be guaranteed first. As for those bitches, it doesn''t matter if they die. No matter how much they die, I won''t feel heartache. " Kill thousand Dao to explain a way.


    Ordinary coolies, they can catch at will, even if it takes thousands of people, they will catch all of them in a month. However, it is extremely difficult to find a spiritual practitioner. Once a spiritual practitioner is lost, it is even more difficult to find a new one.


    More importantly, mental power is different from ordinary people. There are a lot of ordinary people all over the world, but the mental strength is like a precious giant panda. If one dies, one will be lost. If a spiritual practitioner dies here, there will be not only one less in the mine but also one less in the whole country. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a new spiritual practitioner.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I will protect Yu Qiang. If there is a collapse accident, I will only care about Yu Qiang''s safety. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to the lives and deaths of those bitches. " Yin Hong promised.


    Even if Sha Qiandao didn''t explain, he would protect Wang Xiao''s safety. Because Wang Xiao''s medical skill is very powerful, which can make him a real man. In order to be a real man, he must protect Wang Xiao.


    "The Lingshi area of the corridor is expected to get through this evening. You should pay attention to it." Kill thousand knife to Yin Hong said.


    This is really good news. Wang Xiao is also very excited when she hears the words of Sha Qiandao. Finally until today, the dream of Lingshi area, did not expect to be opened soon.


    It seems that I have a chance to start. If the corridor in Lingshi area is not opened, I will never have a chance to start. But now it''s different. Can Wang Xiao not be excited.


    We''ll do it tonight. We must do it. I don''t want to keep waiting, and I don''t want to delay. As long as I have a chance, he will steal the spirit stone without hesitation.


    I didn''t expect that the coolies here were really efficient. The rock wall with a thickness of tens of meters was dug out in a few days. It should be noted that these coolies did not use modern technology. If we use modern means, the thickness of rock wall of tens of meters can be achieved in less than half a day.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I''ll pay attention." Yin Hong nodded.


    Sha Qian Dao looked serious and said, "it''s not necessarily, it''s necessary. There must be no mistakes. If there are mistakes, all of us can''t escape."


    Wang Xiao pretends not to listen to the conversation and doesn''t care about it. If you hear that the Lingshi area is about to get through, you will show a very positive and caring expression, and you will be doubted by Qiandao.


    Generally, when a thief hears that there is gold and silver in the owner''s house, he will show an indifferent look instead of showing a very concerned expression. This is called hiding.


    Shaqiandao attaches great importance to this matter, so he seriously tells the vice captain that it is of great importance after all. Once there is an accident, he can''t bear it. After telling Yin Hong, he will go back to kill Qiandao.It''s not only the coolies who don''t want to stay here, but also the high-level people like Sha Qiandao who don''t want to stay here. They are just forced by work.


    When Feixiong turns away with shaqiandao, his displeased eyes are staring at Wang Xiao, as if warning Wang Xiao or threatening Wang Xiao. Just for the warning of Feixiong, Wang Xiao pretended not to see it.


    At this time, Yin Hong smiles at Wang Xiao and says, "brother Yu Qiang, you have to work hard again tonight."


    "It''s OK. It''s my job. It should be." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Well, please check the ore, brother Yu Qiang." Yin Hongke. He has a very good attitude towards Wang Xiao, which is quite different from other coolies. If he treated other coolies, he would not ask them to work, but directly scolded them.


    After politely asking Wang Xiao to work, Yin Hong goes to supervise the other coolies. He enters the corridor and wants to supervise the ore there himself. At the end of the corridor is the new spirit stone base, so Yin Hong attaches great importance to it.


    No manager came to supervise Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s work was very free.


    Watching Yin Hong enter the corridor, Wang Xiao originally wanted to follow him, but because he had not finished the work at hand, he could not follow him. He had to check the ore here before he had the chance to enter the corridor. If you enter the corridor now, it is estimated that Yin Hong will not agree. Although Yin Hong is very polite to herself, there is a bottom line.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, let''s get to work." Huang Shiba said at this time.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    We can''t procrastinate tonight. Wang Xiao plans to check the ore here as soon as possible. Only after checking the ore here can he have a chance to enter the corridor and find a way to get the spirit stone.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to miss this evening''s opportunity. When the spirit stone is dug out there, the supervision must be very strict, which is countless times more strict than this evening, so this evening is the best mobile phone meeting.


    Huang Shiba and his three men carried the ore. when they came to Wang Xiao''s side, they planned to put the ore down and have a rest. Because the speed of Wang Xiao''s recent ore inspection is not fast, relatively slow.


    But three people did not expect, they have not put down the ore, Wang Xiao''s voice will ring out: "move away, no stone."


    The three were slightly surprised that Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast, countless times faster than before. Although a little surprised, but three people still did not ask what, still according to Wang Xiao''s meaning to carry ore away. As long as it''s Wang Xiao''s task, they will honestly complete it. They won''t ask why, because they want to flatter Wang Xiao. Only with Wang Xiao''s protection can they have a good life.


    These days, because they have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, and Yin Hong has given Wang Xiao face, they have not been beaten or scolded, nor have they been booed. Yin Hong''s attitude towards them is OK.


    Three people will move the ore quickly, Wang Xiao knows, in order to speed up the plan, Huang eighteen three people will be very tired, but he can''t manage so much now. And Wang Xiao can''t give up that plan just because of three people. This plan is very important. It can decide the fate of Huaxing gang in the future, its own destiny, and longyali''s life and death.


    For the sake of Huaxing Gang, Shifu, himself and longyali, Wang Xiao can give up everything and ignore everything, not to mention Huang Shiba, who are strangers.


    In the next two hours, Wang Xiao found two spirit stones. The benefit tonight is very good. In just two hours, he found two spirit stones, which are more effective than before.


    In the past, every time he checked the ore, when he found the spirit stone, Wang Xiao wanted to take it for himself. He wanted to secretly steal these spirit stones for cultivation and ingestion. But now it''s different. Because the Lingshi in the corridor is about to be excavated, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the gain and loss of a Lingshi. He can''t lose the watermelon because of sesame. It''s the worst deal. In Wang Xiao''s heart, he has taken the spirit stone here as his own, as if the spirit stone here was his Huaxing gang.


    Huang shisan was so tired that they were out of breath. In just two hours, they were exhausted. After all, Wang Xiao''s speed is too fast. In the past two hours, they haven''t rested for a second. They are working as fast as a machine. Don''t say they are flesh and blood. Even machines can''t bear such high pressure.


    Three people are very depressed, don''t understand, Wang Xiao''s speed why can become so fast, faster than before countless times. They even suspected that it was because the three of them had offended Yu Qiang, so Yu Qiang deliberately and deliberately punished them. Just, they thought for a long time, thought for a long time, did not come up with where to offend Yu Qiang, when to offend Yu Qiang.


    Of course, with their status and situation, they dare not offend Yu Qiang. However, since he has not offended Yu Qiang, why does Yu Qiang want to punish them and deliberately make them tired.


    Of course, they don''t know Wang Xiao''s plan or Wang Xiao''s plan. Wang Xiao''s plan belongs to his personal highest secret. Among all the people here, he never said it to anyone or mentioned it to anyone.


    Seeing that Huang shisan was very tired, Wang Xiao found a manager and asked him to send several people to help Huang shisan and some ordinary coolies to help Huang shisan carry ore.For Wang Xiao''s proposal, this person readily agreed. Because he knows that Yu Qiang has a good relationship with Yin Hong. Even if he does not agree, vice captain Yin Hong will agree.


    After getting the help of other coolies, Huang shisan felt much more relaxed. They also looked at Wang Xiao gratefully. He thought to himself that maybe Yu Qiang didn''t want to punish them intentionally. Maybe he just wanted to finish the task earlier and didn''t want to procrastinate. They might have misunderstood Yu Qiang.

 Chapter 2073

    A xuanjie master saw that Wang Xiao''s speed was very fast, many times faster than before. Then he said, "brother Yu Qiang, you are so fast. Why did you become so fast tonight?"


    "Maybe I had a good rest. I was a little tired a few days ago and I was not used to the work here, so the speed was not fast. But now I''m used to it, and the speed is much faster. " Wang Xiao said.


    "I see." The xuanjie Master said: "in fact, no matter what you do, you need an adaptation period. Once the adaptation period has passed, no matter what you do, it will be very fast. When we first came here, we were not used to the life here, but after a long time, we gradually adapted to it. "


    After Wang Xiao said a few words with this person at will, he no longer talked with each other, but worked wholeheartedly. And this person see Wang Xiao''s mind, see Wang Xiao don''t want to talk, he is also very conscious to leave, don''t want to disturb Wang Xiao.


    No spirit stone


    no spirit stone


    no spirit stone


    ...


    only Wang Xiao''s voice was heard continuously. After his voice was heard, a group of coolies were carrying ores and struggling to walk outside. Even if we have checked hundreds of ores, we may not be able to find a spirit stone.


    It''s true that the proportion is very low, but it''s also normal. If the proportion is very high, there will be spirit stones in every ore, then the sect will be developed, and there will be countless experts.


    Wang Xiao finished the work that used to take one day this evening in a few hours. When the work was over, Wang Xiao got up to exercise her muscles.


    For a long time, he sat on the rock with his knees crossed, and his muscles and bones were not smooth. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to sit on the ground with his knees crossed when he uses his mental energy to check the ore. It''s just because he played a strange trick on Huang Da at the beginning, so the way he came up with hasn''t changed since.


    "It''s finally done."


    Huang Shiba and others panted on the ground, looking at their tired expression, as if they could sleep on the ground. Finally, they can have a rest, so they are very happy.


    Fortunately, they are on the night shift. If they are on the day shift, even if the work is over, they have no chance to lie on the ground and have a rest, because shaqiandao will not agree.


    But on the night shift, because Yu Qiang and Yin Hong have a good relationship, they are allowed to lie on the ground to have a rest. Although the ground is very dirty, they don''t care about it. It''s a luxury for them to lie on the ground and have a rest. They don''t like the dirt on the ground.


    I saw their tired look, as if even if the sky fell down, even if it really happened here, they would not stand up, also want to rest, nothing is more important than rest.


    "I''m so tired. I haven''t been so tired for a long time." Huang Shiba panted.


    "Yes, me too. I haven''t worked so hard for a long time." Huang 19 also said.


    "Mad, it''s a luxury to lie down and have a rest."


    A few people you a word I a language, mutual chat some very boring topic. Wang Xiao didn''t want to listen to their nonsense, so he planned to go to the corridor to check the excavation of the mine.


    If the thickness and depth allow, Wang Xiao can also absorb the spirit stone gas directly across the stone wall. He doesn''t need to dig out the ore to get the spirit stone gas.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, where are you going?" So Wang Xiaoshi asked Huang to leave.


    The rest of the people are also curious looking at Wang Xiao, as if to ask Wang Xiao where to go.


    "I''ll walk around and you can rest." Wang Xiao''s expression is insipid. He didn''t tell everyone about his plan. Of course, that plan can''t be told to everyone, nor can anyone. He can only keep it secret all the time. At least before I leave here, I can''t tell anyone about this plan.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, don''t you rest? Aren''t you tired?" Huang Shiba asked.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, strode toward the corridor. These birds talk too much nonsense. They don''t have to answer one by one. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, they all feel that Wang Xiao has changed a lot. A few days ago, he was not the same as he is now.


    Is it because they haven''t fawn on Yu Qiang these days, so Yu Qiang doesn''t pay much attention to them. At this point, Huang Shiba and others decided to look for opportunities in the future. They must curry favor with Yu Qiang and have a good relationship with him.


    At the entrance of the corridor, several coolies came out carrying the ore. Although there is no spirit stone in these ores, shaqiandao will arrange them to pile up the excavated ores in the mountainside, and then carry them out and throw them away after Wang Xiaoyi''s inspection.


    It''s better to spend more energy checking than make mistakes.


    "Brother Yu Qiang is good."


    "Brother Yu Qiang is good."


    ...


    when people see Wang Xiao, they say hello with smile. I saw their smiling expression, as if Wang Xiao was their father and their ancestor.


    "Well."


    For these people''s greetings, Wang Xiao nodded in response. When these coolies left carrying the ore, Wang Xiao heard their comments. Only one coolie said, "brother Yu Qiang is the pride of coolies here and of all of us.""Yes, he is indeed the pride of all of us. All the coolies here live a life that is not as good as Wang Xiao''s. But big brother Yu Qiang is different. He can not only be reused, but also become a brother with the vice captain. He has a good relationship Said another coolie.


    "If only we could have such achievements and abilities as brother Yu Qiang."


    "Don''t think about it. Dream about it. With our ability, how can we have the same ability as brother Yu Qiang? Let''s be honest and down-to-earth. Don''t think about these useless things."


    There was a lot of discussion, all praising Wang Xiao''s ability, all praising Wang Xiao''s ability, and admiring Wang Xiao. I don''t know whether these people are from the heart, or deliberately praise Wang Xiao, want to get Wang Xiao''s favor.


    After shaking her head helplessly, Wang Xiao continued to walk towards the corridor. As for the praise of those people, he does not take it seriously and will not pay attention to it. These birds, all of them, are a bunch of snobs. When I first entered here, I didn''t see these birds. People admired me so much. They all wanted to be enemies and clean up themselves one by one.


    But later, when they made some achievements and gradually got a firm foothold here, these birds would be snobbish and follow their own way. They also told him that Mahmoud showed an expression of asshole all day, as if he were really willing to be his own little brother. For the character of these birds, Wang Xiao is also extremely despised.


    In today''s society, most people are snobbish and will only curry favor with those who have more status than them. For those whose status is not as good as theirs, they will not look at it.


    The corridor is bright. Although it is at night and in the mountainside, it is the same as the day. Every few meters, there is a torch shining.


    On both sides of the stone wall of the corridor, there are countless traces of manual excavation. Such a large corridor, such a long corridor, is not formed naturally, but is dug out artificially. It was dug out piece by piece by countless coolies after a lot of hard work.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Dangdang!"


    ...


    Wang Xiao was walking in the corridor, listening to the sound coming from the excavation of the rock wall in front of him. He felt noisy. Because there are countless coolies are digging the mountain wall, so came the sound of Ding Ding.


    Vice captain Yin Hong has never been out since she came here. Lingshi ore is about to be excavated successfully, so he must stick to it all the time without any accident.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Hong had such a strong sense of responsibility and would stick here all the time. If a person with a strong sense of responsibility like him works in a large company, he will surely be reused by the bosses.


    Wang Xiao''s pace is neither fast nor slow. When he walks along the corridor and comes to an uneven position, he sees Yin Hong, the vice captain, from a distance. He sees that Yin Hong is supervising the coolies.


    Because the corridor is not a straight line, and Wang Xiao is standing on the edge of a rock, so Yin Hong didn''t see him. Yin Hong has a big knife in her hand. It''s the first time that Wang Xiao saw him use it.


    What is this guy doing with a big knife? Is it to threaten the coolies here? Is it because he threatens the coolies here. Only heard Yin Hong loud voice: "you birds, speed up for me, tonight must make the best results, must let the captain satisfaction.". If the captain is satisfied, I will be happy, I will be happy, and your life will be better


    "Yes, lieutenant."


    Under the surveillance of Yin Hong and his admonition, the coolies nodded one after another.


    Yin Hong continued: "you scumbags, don''t think about being lazy, otherwise I will kill you."


    Listening to Yin Hong''s words, Wang Xiao doesn''t like him either. Although Yin Hong is very polite to himself and has a good relationship with him recently, he looks down on these coolies in his heart.


    In Yin Hong''s heart, he has a kind of arrogant pride, arrogance, despise the pride of these coolies. In his mind, it was impossible to regard the coolies as equal to him.


    Just like the prisoners and managers in prison, in the eyes of those managers, they are high-ranking people, and the prisoners are cheap, just like the lives of ants.


    "You birds, usually just want to be lazy and do the least work. Mad, it''s better for you to work steadfastly than to devote yourself to these things. It''s better than anything Yin Hong continued to teach.


    People keep their heads down.


    At this time, the whip in Yin Hong''s other hand quickly waved to the coolie.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The whip in Yin Hong''s hand drew a black line in the air, and then it hit the coolie like a flying snake. Speed is very fast, as if it was just a flash of lightning, fast flash from the air, just found, it has ended.


    "Ah


    The coolie, who was beaten by the whip in Yin Hong''s hand, gave a cry, and then looked at him in fear."Mad!"


    Yin Hong scolded and said: "is your boy deaf? I found that you didn''t reply after I said so long. Do you look down on me?"


    "Vice captain, I dare not." Grievance.


    "Bang!" Yin Hong continued to beat the coolie.


    When he saw Yin Hong''s atrocity, Wang Xiao''s only affection for him disappeared. Wang Xiao originally intended not to be Yin Hong, but now he has changed his mind.

 Chapter 2074

    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t really treat Yin Hong''s male problems before. He just used a method of exposing his potential to make his body empty quickly. But in the process, Yin Hong would never feel uncomfortable. Later, the relationship between Yin Hong and Wang Xiao gradually improved. Wang Xiao didn''t want to offend him and thought he was pretty good.


    Only at this time, when Wang Xiao saw Yin Hong beating the coolie here and scolding the coolie here, he felt that Yin Hong was not a good man either. However, the exploiters are all the same and will not be soft hearted.


    The battered coolie then said, "Lieutenant, I didn''t give you face just now, but to concentrate on my work, so I didn''t hear you."


    Wang Xiao secretly exerts his mental power. He wants to explore the end of the corridor, but he has to continue to dig how deep the position is, so as to dig out the spirit stone. With his strong mental power, even if he does not stand in front of the cliff, he can detect it from a distance of tens of meters.


    At this time, the corridor was empty, and there was no coolie. The coolies who carried the ore out have not come back, which is convenient for Wang Xiao.


    "Wow!"


    When Wang Xiaoshi displayed his powerful spiritual power, an invisible spiritual power surged away like a tide. It''s just that no one can find it. Except Wang Xiao himself, no one here can find his mental power.


    After all, Yin Hong''s strength is too weak, and his sense of spiritual strength is not strong. If Sha Qian Dao is here, he will definitely be moved to his own spiritual power, because Sha Qian Dao is an early master of the local level.


    At the beginning of the earth level, the strong can fly and sense the Qi of heaven and earth, and the spiritual sense is also extremely strong. Although the experts in this realm are far less powerful than Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can''t do it if he wants to show his strong mental power in front of them.


    Wang Xiaoshi''s mental power, like countless snakes, is surging forward. And for the scene that happened at this time, those people in front didn''t find it.


    No matter Yin Hong, these masters, or those coolies, no one found the slightest abnormality.


    Huala


    huala


    with the surging of Wang Xiao''s spirit, all the scenery in front of him clearly appeared in his consciousness. Even if a grain of sand, a very small stone, or a little dust on the ground, they can''t escape from Wang Xiao''s telepathy.


    Where Wang Xiao''s spiritual power is surging, his divine sense will be explored and sensed clearly. Only Wang Xiao can show his insight.


    Vice captain Yin Hong was teaching coolies a lesson and scolding them, trying to show his strength, but he felt uncomfortable and unnatural. As for what it felt like, he couldn''t say for a moment. It was as if a pair of eyes were watching him and supervising him.


    Yin Hong felt uncomfortable, so she looked around, but he still didn''t see them. In addition to those coolies, there was no ghost in the corridor.


    "Strange."


    Yin Hong thought to herself, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? He clearly has that feeling. He feels as if someone is looking at him secretly and monitoring his every move, but he still doesn''t find anything abnormal.


    Are these coolies, because they are dissatisfied with themselves, so they secretly look at themselves with hatred. Yin Hong shook his head. He thought it was impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Because these coolies are very timid, all of them are scared by themselves. With the timid character of these coolies, they never dare to look at themselves with such eyes.


    Mad, if these coolies dare to look at themselves with such eyes, they will not be coolies, they will not willingly become slaves, and they will have stood up and revolted long ago.


    "Lieutenant, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Yin Hong''s action was abnormal, a xuanjie master asked curiously.


    "Mad, I always feel uncomfortable when someone looks at me." Yin Hong said.


    "Ha ha ha..." Another xuanjie Master said with a smile: "boss, you don''t often find Xiaojuan recently, often torture Xiaojuan, and your physical strength is seriously consumed, so you are in a trance."


    The xuanjie master who asked Yin Hong before also felt that what he said was very reasonable. Maybe that''s what happened. Maybe it''s because the vice captain recently found Xiaojuan, who was in a trance because her physical strength was seriously consumed. It is said that their boss is very powerful now, and he can make Xiaojuan beg for mercy every time. However, although the boss is very powerful, he can often do this kind of thing. In fact, it is not good for a man''s health.


    "Shut up, dumad. What do you birds know? The more I do that, the better my spirit and physical strength will be." Yin Hong was dissatisfied.


    "Yes, our boss is unparalleled in the world. You are a good King Kong." Those xuanjie masters want to curry favor with Yin Hong, so they speak out one after another.


    In the praise of the public, Yin Hong also has some floating feeling, which has disappeared before. Mad, he is the local emperor here, he is the overlord here.


    Wang Xiao, separated by dozens of meters, controlled to exert his mental power and quickly spread to the cliff at the end of the corridor. When the mental force reaches the cliff at the end of the corridor, the mental force will feel the interior of the cliff carefully.Even though Wang Xiao could sense everything inside the cliff from tens of meters away, it was more difficult after all. It was not as easy as standing in front of the cliff to check.


    With Wang Xiao''s current strength, it''s easy to find out the spirit stone in the cliff if we do a close exploration. But it''s really inconvenient to be so far away.


    Yin Hong and others continue to chat, while those coolies are still working hard. They didn''t find that Wang Xiao used his mental strength to check the spirit stone, and they couldn''t find it in their realm.


    Wang Xiaona''s insightful spirit can quickly penetrate the rock wall and sense the inner spirit stone. A powerful aura wave appeared in Wang Xiao''s perception.


    Reiki


    Yes, Reiki.


    The wave he felt at this time was aura, the aura of the stone inside the cliff. It''s only five meters thick. As long as we continue to dig five meters thick, we can find the spirit stone.


    Five meters thick, Wang Xiao can not form a barrier, and on this thickness, he has the ability to absorb the aura, absolutely no difficulty.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Because of the excitement and joy, Wang Xiao''s heart is beating fast. Finally, I have the chance to absorb the spirit stone.


    It''s a long time to wait for this day. Although Wang Xiao didn''t wait for a long time, the waiting time is very hard. It''s like years. It''s like years.


    You must absorb the spirit of stone and become a second-order heaven level master. Deep down, Wang Xiao can''t control her excitement. However, after a short period of excitement, Wang Xiao returned to reality.


    Although there are a lot of spirit stones and aura here, it''s really difficult to absorb the aura because vice captain Yin Hong is here.


    If you want to absorb the aura, the only way to get rid of the vice captain Yin Hong is to let them go. Once Wang Xiao absorbs the aura, it''s easy to be found by the vice captain.


    Moreover, with Yin Hong''s cautious character, once she finds that she is abnormal, she will definitely let herself leave the corridor. However, how can we get vice captain Yin Hong to leave.


    Wang Xiao can''t walk over directly, and then tell Yin Hong, please leave here, and I''ll take care of it. Can such words be said? Of course, it can''t be said, absolutely can''t be said.


    Even if he does say so, vice captain Yin Hong will not leave.


    How to do


    how to do


    ...


    Wang Xiao''s thoughts are like the wind, thinking hard. After recovering his mental strength, Wang Xiao has been thinking about what means to use to let vice captain Yin Hong leave with those xuanjie experts.


    Though impossible, he wants to make the impossible possible. No matter what, there is always a solution, there is always a way to deal with it.


    "Mad, you didn''t eat. Hurry up." Yin Hong looked at the coolies and yelled.


    "Vice captain, we are too tired. We have been working for a long time. We really have no strength. Can we have a rest?" A coolie pleaded. He''s been working for countless hours, and he''s so tired that he just wants to have a rest.


    "Pa!"


    Yin Hong waved the whip in her hand and hit the coolie hard.


    "Ah


    After being whipped by the vice captain, coolie gave a cry.


    "Mad, how long have you been working? Your uncle is calling for rest. Do you think you are the boss and you can rest if you want to rest?" Yin Hong said fiercely.


    Although he was very polite to Wang Xiao, he was very easygoing in front of Wang Xiao, just like a good man. But in front of these coolies, he was extremely fierce and didn''t treat people here as human beings.


    "Vice captain, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t rest, I''m not tired." This coolie is fighting kekedao. Other coolies also dare to be angry, but also hate the vice captain''s behavior.


    Crows in the world are generally black. Exploiters in the world are not good people. None of them are good things.


    "Since you know it''s wrong and don''t work fast, do you still want to be beaten by me?" Vice captain Yin Hong scolded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll work now." This person bows and nods, then does things quickly.


    Looking at this person contemptuously, Yin Hong said: "you scumbags, all of you are so cheap. If you don''t give me any color, he will be lazy one by one."


    Wang Xiao looked at the top and saw a rock protruding over the corridor. And the protruding rock is just facing Yin Hong. If it falls, and Yin Hong can''t escape, he will be hurt.


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiao shows a mysterious smile. As long as she falls the rock above the corridor, and then uses the domain to control Yin Hong unconsciously, she can smash this guy''s eyes and blood.


    Once Yin Hong is injured, he will definitely leave the corridor, and other xuanjie masters will follow him in order to flatter Yin Hong. No one takes work seriously. They only care whether they can curry favor with their superiors.As long as you can curry favor with your boss, it is more important than work and more meaningful than hard work. Thinking of doing so, Wang Xiao immediately displayed his mental strength, turning it into an invisible hand, wrapping the protruding boulder. For ordinary people, it is impossible to achieve this, just like the Arabian Nights. But for Wang Xiao, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger.

 Chapter 2075

    At the same time, Wang Xiao''s field is also quietly displayed, which has surrounded Yin Hong. At this time, Yin Hong, who is showing off her power and looks like a bull, doesn''t find that danger is approaching him or even coming.


    "You bitches, the better you look, the more lazy you will be. Do you think I will treat you well in the face of Yu Qiang. I tell you, it''s impossible. Yu Qiang has the ability, so I am willing to treat him well. But you bitches are different. " Yin Hong continued to curse.


    "Boss, I think what you said is really reasonable. Not everyone can be Yu Qiang." A xuanjie master nodded and agreed.


    Another man said: "yes, not every grass root can be a treasure. Their lives are not so good, and there is no grass growing on their ancestral graves."


    Yin Hong''s more scolding, more passion, has reached the point of uncontrollable. Wang Xiao found a problem, the high-level people here, whether it''s shaqiandao or Feixiong, or Yin Hong. Once they scold the coolies, they will talk incessantly and get out of hand, as if they are addicted.


    Everything is ready to end, Wang Xiao''s spirit has wrapped the rock, ready to start at any time. He said three, two, one in his mind. When the meditation to a moment, the spirit of the virtual one invisible hitter, it is a rapid force.


    "Click!"


    After a loud noise, a huge stone with a weight of several hundred jin fell down quickly and smashed at Yin Hong''s head. Yin Hong continued to scold those coolies. He felt good about himself. He felt that he was too strong and too powerful. People here did not dare to offend him.


    "Boss. Be careful


    "Boss, get out of the way."


    The two xuanjie masters found that the boulder fell from the air, so they cried out anxiously. At the same time, Yin Hong also found this scene. But he is not in a hurry, just a few hundred Jin stone.


    It''s no use even if it''s a thousand kilograms or thousands of kilograms of boulders fall down. You just need to lift your hand and wave your hand at will to get the boulders out.


    Yin Hong plans to raise her hand, in the most powerful force has been the most powerful, the boulder to easily fly out. But he found that his hands and feet were cramped and he couldn''t exert himself.


    "No way." Yin Hong scolded secretly.


    It''s really bad luck for him, Ma De, that his hands and feet should have cramps at this time. Ma De, when the cramps are not good, he has to have them at this time. It''s not his own life.


    Yin Hong was worried. He didn''t have the calm manner before. When he found that the rock fell, he was not worried. But now he was worried.


    Want to avoid concession, but Yin Hong found hands and feet actually lost the ability to react, as if unable to walk. No, what''s the situation? Why does it happen.


    It''s really bad luck for him, mad. There was a mistake at the critical moment. What''s the matter, mad? Why did he find an accident. At this time, Yin Hong really wanted to curse her mother. She was very lucky.


    The two xuanjie masters stepped back a few steps. "Boss, be careful."


    "Boss, be careful."


    Two people anxiously yell, they are very curious, why the boss does not dodge, continue to stand in the same place foolishly, does the boss think very fierce, so want to let the stone hit intentionally.


    "Ah


    ...


    the coolies screamed in horror, and there was another accident. They are most afraid of accidents, collapses and rock falls. They didn''t expect that they did happen.


    These coolies are scared and anxious.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    When the rock hit on Yin Hong''s head, he gave a cry of pain, only to see his head broken and bleeding, spattering a lot of blood.


    I can move. My body can move at last. When he was injured, his body was able to move freely. Yin Hong was also very curious about why he couldn''t move before. He had to wait until he was injured.


    But he had no time to think about it, because his head was aching.


    "Boss."


    "How are you, boss?"


    Two younger brothers anxiously run towards Yin Hong. When they see that Yin Hong is smashed to pieces, they are very concerned and heartbroken. The expression of concern was more serious than that of their parents being hurt.


    Those coolies are schadenfreude. Heaven has eyes. In the past, every time this kind of accident happened, it was the coolies who were injured, but this time it was different. This time it was the executives who were injured. Does God open his eyes and punish these people because he thinks they are hateful. However, these coolies only dare to gloat in the bottom of their hearts, dare not show their faces, for fear of being cleaned up.


    "How are you, boss?" The two xuanjie masters came to Yin Hong and asked anxiously.


    "Madder, what else can you do? You won''t die. What are you shouting about?" Yin Hong scolded. With his scolding and anger, the head pain became more severe, so Yin Hong had to hold back her anger.


    "Boss, why are you so careless?" Two people anxious way."It''s all the bitches'' fault, mad. These bitches don''t pay attention to safety. I''m hurt. I won''t let them eat for three days." Yin Hong said fiercely.


    Coolies feel aggrieved. It''s not their fault that this kind of accident happens. It''s Yin Hong who doesn''t pay attention to it, so it often happens, and many people die.


    Wang Xiao smile, and then anxiously ran past.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on." While anxiously running towards the front, Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    The coolies were relieved to see Wang Xiao appear, as if they had seen the Savior. Because they know that Yu Qiang has a good relationship with Yin Hong. As long as Yu Qiang pleads, Yin Hong will not punish them.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, the eldest brother is injured. Don''t you know how to treat him quickly?" A xuanjie Master said.


    "Brother Yin, how can you get hurt?" Wang Xiao ran over anxiously.


    When Yin Hong saw Wang Xiao coming, he felt very down-to-earth. He knows that Yu Qiang''s medical skills are very good. As long as Yu Qiang comes, his injury is nothing.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, don''t mention it. It''s really bad luck for me to be hit in the head by a stone. Come and show me quickly." Yin Hong said helplessly. He feels very shameless. After all, he is a decent vice captain and the boss of everyone here. However, the person who is the boss will be injured.


    Why the injured people are themselves, not those bitches.


    After Wang Xiao came to Yin Hong, she said with concern, "brother Yin, is your injury OK?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. I just feel dizzy." Yin Hong covers the wound on the head to say.


    "Brother Yin, it''s not safe here. Let''s go outside and I''ll treat you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Yin Hong covers his head, two younger brothers support him and walk out with a shake.


    Looking at him like this, Wang Xiao really wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. Those coolies are in a state of panic. Generally, when an accident happens, people will be in a state of panic. They are afraid that they will be harmed.


    How much these coolies hope that vice captain Yin Hong can let them go out and leave here for a while, and then come in after making sure it''s safe. Just in Yin Hong''s present mood, it seems that she doesn''t care about their life and death.


    Yin Laoli thought, "don''t let me show you my lazy work."


    "Vice captain, it''s not safe here. Can we get out of here first and come back after we make sure it''s safe?" Said a coolie.


    "Ma De, you are afraid of death. You birds are so cowardly when you live. What are you afraid of dying for? You''d better give me an honest job." After leaving this sentence, Yin Hong turned and left.


    These coolies were very afraid and wanted to leave here, but they had to stay under the order of the vice captain. Because they did not dare to resist the vice captain''s order, for fear of being killed by the vice captain.


    In fact, these coolies did not know that this accident was not an accident, but a man-made accident, and the corridor was absolutely safe. It''s safe here unless it''s a man-made accident.


    The two xuanjie masters supported the vice captain, and Wang Xiao was also behind him. When he walked out of the corridor and entered the mine, countless people had been informed that vice captain Yin Hong had been injured.


    Countless coolies are so happy. Why don''t you kill Yin Hong, but just hurt him. If only Yin Hong was killed. If Yin Hong was killed, the superior would pay attention to the safety here.


    It''s coolies who die every time. The safety here can''t attract the attention of the superior. For example, the area is very chaotic and often fights and kills. But because every time the dead are ordinary people, can''t cause the above people''s attention. If a big man is also cut to death, it will attract the attention of the senior management.


    More than 200 coolies are very happy in their hearts. The vice captain''s injury is even more exciting and joyful than the fact that they ate a drumstick at the end of the month. When those xuanjie masters learned the news, they came one after another.


    At this time, it''s time to flatter Yin Hong. If you don''t greet her at this time, and don''t show your concern for her, Yin Hong''s life will be very sad.


    "Boss, boss, are you ok? Are you ok?"


    ...


    these xuanjie masters are scrambling to ask questions. They care more about vice captain Yin Hong than their ancestors.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Yin Hong said.


    "That''s good. Thank God, boss. You''re OK." Xuanjie experts said. In fact, there are some xuanjie masters who are right and wrong, and some xuanjie masters want Yin Hong to die.


    Because once Yin Hong dies, they are likely to become vice captain, and the post of vice captain is theirs. It''s just that they only dare to think about it in their heart and dare not say it.


    "Brother Yin, you find a place to sit down and have a rest. I''ll treat you." Wang Xiao said."Well, thank you, brother Yu Qiang." After the vice captain found a place to sit down at will, Wang Xiao treated him. There were also simple medical supplies and some medicines.


    However, the medical supplies here are not qualified to be used once the coolies are injured. They are specially prepared for the managers here, as well as the mental power and Huang Jie coolies. Those ordinary coolies, in case of accidental injury, the seriously injured will be executed, and the slightly injured will be healed and recovered.


    A few minutes later, after Wang Xiao''s simple treatment, Yin Hong''s wound had been bandaged, and the blood did not flow, and her head was not as painful as before. "Brother Yin, the treatment is over." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother"


    Yin Hong held Wang Xiao''s hand tightly and said meaningfully, "brother, you are really a good man. Brother, I believe you. I believe you can treat me. If you have anything in the future, as long as I can help you, I will do my best to help you."

 Chapter 2076

    Wang Xiao felt embarrassed and unnatural. And he also felt a little sorry for Yin Hong. He didn''t expect that Yin Hong would appreciate herself. If he were himself, in fact, his injury was caused by himself. I don''t know what Yin Hong would think. He would not appreciate himself, but only deal with himself.


    "Brother Yin, since we are all brothers, why do you thank me for such a small thing? This is what I should do. Besides, brother Yin, you care about me so much and are very kind to me. It''s right to treat you for brother Yin. " Wang Xiaoke.


    "Brother, you are really a good man. If we all get hurt in the future, it''s up to you." Yin Hong said.


    Wang Xiao thought, I''m not a good man.


    "Brother Yin, although your wound has been treated, you should be more careful. You need to take some more traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, you will easily get tetanus, which will cause head disease." Wang Xiao said.


    "Head disease, serious?" Yin Hong asked anxiously. This matter is related to one''s own life and death, so Yin Hong attaches great importance to it. If it is only related to the life and death of ordinary coolies, he is too lazy to ask.


    A xuanjie Master said at this time: "boss, I''ve heard that it''s too sick. It''s very powerful."


    "How powerful is it?" Asked Yin Hong.


    The younger brother said, "boss, it is said that great writers, militarists, politicians, strategists..."


    "Ma, let''s get to the point." Yin Hong scolded the little brother because he talked a lot about family, but he didn''t get to the point.


    The younger brother said, "anyway, Cao Cao, the most powerful militarist in history, died of head disease."


    "Is it so serious?" Yin Hong looks at Wang Xiao anxiously, as if she is inquiring about the truth of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said: "brother Yin, in fact, any small illness will cause very serious consequences. For example, some people, just because of a small inflammation, may amputate if they don''t pay attention and get timely treatment."


    Yin Hong thinks that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. He must pay attention to his illness. He must not be careless. His body is his own, so he has to rely on himself to maintain it.


    "Brother, then you say, brother, what treatment do I need?" Yin Hong asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiao prescribed some herbs for Yin Hong, and then told him to take them as soon as possible. After getting the prescription, Yin Hong asked a younger brother to get it, while he was resting in the mine.


    After chatting with him for a few minutes, Wang Xiao said to Yin Hong, "brother Yin, I''ll go to the corridor to supervise those coolies for you. As long as you''re not here, those coolies will surely be lazy. And those people don''t have any technical content. I''m afraid they''ve damaged the ore with spirit stone. "


    Yin Hong thinks what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable.


    Wang Xiao continued: "brother Yin, don''t worry. As long as there is good news, I will be the first to inform you."


    "Brother, it''s hard for you." Yin Hong said gratefully.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Yin Hong is stupid. He is still in the dark. He doesn''t know what happened to his injury.


    "Brother Yin, I don''t work hard. It''s my honor to have the opportunity to work for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Xiaojiu, go with Yu Qiang and help him." Yin Hong then ordered.


    "Yes, boss." A xuanjie Master said.


    Yin Hong asked this person to go with her, or not because she didn''t believe in herself, but because she was afraid that she would be punished if she was known by her superiors. After all, I''m just a coolie, and I can''t get the trust of this sect.


    Going with this person will affect the plan. But Wang Xiao can''t refuse. It seems that he has to think of another way. If you refuse, you will make Yin Hong suspicious.


    "Yu Qiang, small nine cooperate with you, you can command him if you need, if those scumbags don''t work well, you will fight me to death, don''t worry, even if you kill those people, I''ll give you support, guarantee you''re OK." Yin Hong said.


    "I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    He''s not that violent.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, let''s go." Said little nine.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Jiu, Wang Xiao followed him to the corridor. After entering the corridor, there was the sound of coolies digging ore. Wang Xiao was full of worries and thoughts.


    Now there are only three options, or kill Xiao Jiu, but this is the most stupid way, lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. It''s only a small lift for Wang Xiao to kill the man nicknamed Xiaojiu. But after killing him, what can I do? I''m not looking for trouble.


    Since this method is not feasible, we have to support small nine. But it doesn''t work, because Xiaojiu is ordered by Yin Hong. He will never leave for no reason.


    Moreover, it is not a very unwise way to ask Xiao Jiu to leave again and again.


    The last way is to accept Xiaojiu. Although it''s very risky, it''s worth a try. Everything is risky. Just look at whether you dare or not. If you are worried about failure, you dare not do it or give up, you will never succeed.


    Now that she has decided to accept Xiaojiu, Wang Xiao will not delay any more. After exploring all around and finding no one, Wang Xiao plans to start. Only by accepting him can he successfully absorb aura and steal the spirit stone."Brother Yu Qiang, you are the most promising coolie I have ever met." Xiaojiu said to Wang Xiao. He didn''t know that the danger was approaching, and Yu Qiang was about to start.


    "Is it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, it''s true." Small nine point road.


    "Hey, hey!" Wang Xiao gave a gloomy smile.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, what are you laughing at?" Small nine curiously asks a way. He found that Wang Xiao''s smile was sinister, creepy and chilling. It was the first time he saw Wang Xiao smile so sinister.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Xiao fingers quickly out, toward the small nine click.


    Small nine look surprised, originally want to avoid, but his speed is far less than Wang Xiao. In a flash, he was closed by Wang Xiao. Small nine fear looking at Wang Xiao, seems to want to say something, but can''t speak.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with frightened eyes, Xiao Jiu feels unbelievable.


    Wang Xiao took out a pill, which was highly toxic. When the plan was first carried out, he had been hiding in his body, only because the pills were so small that they were not found. Moreover, pills do not depend on their size. As long as they are highly toxic, they can poison a group of people even if they are as big as sesame seeds. After taking out the pills, Wang Xiao put them into Xiao Jiu''s mouth.


    Xiaojiu didn''t want to swallow it, but Wang Xiaoyi punched him in the chest, so he swallowed the pill. He looked at Wang Xiao in fear and didn''t know what Wang Xiao had given him.


    Buzzing


    Xiaojiu''s mind is blank. Although he doesn''t know what Wang Xiao gave him to eat, he is sure that it must be poison, not snacks. He knew that he was under control.


    Xiaojiu is not stupid either. He has already guessed that Yu Qiang must have been sent by some experts of some sect. He has been involved in this plot and his life and death have been controlled.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaojiuyuan wanted to say "live", but he couldn''t say it. He wanted to nod, but he couldn''t.


    "I know you want to live, not die, right?" Wang Xiao said.


    Small nine that pathetic eyes looking at Wang Xiao, although he did not speak, temporarily also can''t speak, but from his eyes, Wang Xiao has seen, he must be Xiang want to live.


    "Listen, the pill I gave you just now is called sanhun ointment. You must get my true Qi treatment every day, otherwise you will die of death and bleeding from your seven orifices." Wang Xiao threatened.


    Small nine fear eyes looking at Wang Xiao, almost directly kneel in front of Wang Xiao beg for mercy. Of course, if he could move, he would kneel in front of Wang Xiao and cry for mercy.


    "But don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with me, I will not kill you, and I will make you a master of the earth level in the future. I am a master of the heaven level." Wang Xiao is in the field of exhibition.


    After seeing Wang Xiaoshi''s exhibition area, Xiao Jiu was even more surprised. He never thought that this coolie named Yu Qiang was really a heaven level master, so powerful.


    Although he is only a xuanjie master, because Xiaojiu lives in a super sect, he has seen the fields of Tianjie masters. Heaven level master is the most powerful master in the world. If he wants to kill himself, it''s like killing an ant.


    "Now you believe in my strength, don''t say yes. Even if you kill Qiandao, Bailishi, and the Deacon elder of your fourth level heaven level master, I can kill him at any time." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, he is cheating Xiaojiu and bailixi. Wang Xiao can kill them, but the elder deacon is an old monster. Wang Xiao can''t kill them. The reason why he said this is just to make Xiaojiu more desperate.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Jiu was really desperate. When he determined that Wang Xiao was a heaven level master, the only life-saving herb in his heart was the Deacon elder.


    But when Wang Xiao said that even the Deacon elder is not an opponent, small nine thoroughly despair. Because even the Deacon is not Yu Qiang''s opponent, what else can he do to deal with Yu Qiang.


    "I''ll untie the acupoints for you now, but you can''t shout or try to escape, or I''ll kill you immediately. After I kill you, I''ll get out of here. " Wang Xiao threatened.


    Xiaojiu''s despairing eyes look at Wang Xiao, as if he is asking Wang Xiao to untie his acupoints quickly, and he also assures Wang Xiao that as long as he unties his acupoints, he will never ask for help and will never want to escape.


    Wang Xiao untied Xiao Jiu''s acupoints. After a few breaths, he said to Wang Xiao, "what kind of water are you, why do you want to get in here, and what are your intentions?"


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicked Xiao Jiu, and he showed his teeth in pain.


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you to talk. You''re not allowed to talk." Wang xiaonu said.


    Although Wang Xiao''s voice is low and not big, it seems to thunder into small nine ears. Small nine afraid of looking at Wang Xiao, this is his previous understanding of Yu Qiang, this is still Yu Qiang.


    "Who are you, my lord?" Small nine fear of ask a way."See if your chest is black." Wang Xiao asked.


    Small nine immediately unties the button, as expected sees the chest the position to blacken.


    "This is..."


    Xiaojiu staggers backward with helpless eyes. His life and death have been controlled by Yu Qiang. In the future, he must obey Yu Qiang''s orders. If yu Qiang asks him to do things that harm the interests of the sect, he must do the same.


    And once you do something that harms the interests of the sect, even if yu Qiang doesn''t kill him in the end, the sect will kill him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with me honestly, you will not die, and you will become an expert in the future. And I promise that you will not find out what you have done. " Wang Xiao said.


    "How can I believe you?" Asked little nine.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly: "I''m an upright heaven level master. Do I need to cheat you to exist like a mole ant. If you don''t believe me, you can expose me, but you will die, and I will escape safely. "


    Xiaojiu has no doubt that if he exposes Yu Qiang, he will definitely die.

 Chapter 2077

    "You have two choices. Either you cooperate with me honestly or you don''t cooperate with me, but you will die miserably. Maybe there are some high-ranking people in your sect who can dissolve your poison after paying a high price. But I believe that a person of your status will not pay a big price for you. " Wang Xiao said.


    Small nine did not speak, but he admitted Wang Xiao''s words. It''s true that people with his status have no power or position in the sect.


    If there are some small problems, the sect will certainly deal with them. But if it costs a lot, the high-level sects will not care about his life or death. Now he has no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. What do you want me to do?" Small nine has thought well, he only believe Yu Qiang, maybe there is a way to live, otherwise, he will die without burial place.


    Wang Xiao patted Xiao Jiu on the shoulder. "That''s right. You can come with me as if nothing happened."


    Although Wang Xiao is smiling, Xiao Jiu is shivering. And Wang Xiao''s smile in his eyes is very false, untrue, very terrible. A dangerous person like Wang Xiao had better not get too close to him.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask Xiao Jiu what school they were, but several coolies came by carrying the ore. These coolies will clear out all the ore cut down. After all, the area of the corridor is limited, so the excavated ore must be carried out.


    "Calm down, you must be calm." Wang Xiao warns Xiao Jiudao.


    "Well."


    Xiaojiu has accepted the facts, so he becomes calm. In fact, he has to be calm now because his life is in Wang Xiao''s hands. No matter what Wang Xiao asks him to do, he can only promise unconditionally.


    When those coolies passed by Wang Xiao, they politely said hello to them. Wang Xiao answered them with a smile, while Xiao Jiu''s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    But those coolies didn''t notice his expression. Even if they noticed Xiaojiu''s expression, they wouldn''t take it seriously. They just thought that because Xiaojiu was a manager, they didn''t pay attention to him.


    When I came to the end of the corridor, I saw a group of coolies digging the mountainside desperately. Wang Xiao only thinks about Lingshi. As for asking about Xiaojiu''s school, he should take it slow for a while. After absorbing enough Lingshi''s spirit, he can ask Xiaojiu what the name of their school is.


    "Brother Yu Qiang is good."


    "Brother Yu Qiang is good."


    People see Wang Xiao appear, then respectfully out of the voice. Their respect for Wang Xiao has far exceeded that for Huang Da. At this time, in their hearts, they can not pay attention to Huang Da, but they must respect Wang Xiao.


    "Everyone worked hard." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, where is this? We should work hard." Coolies have no choice but to say.


    "Get out of the way, all of you. I want to check the work here." Wang Xiao said.


    The coolies looked at Xiaojiu as if they were asking him what he meant. After all, Wang Xiao is just a coolie. Although they respect Wang Xiao, and although Wang Xiao''s status is higher than theirs, Wang Xiao is just a coolie, and his power is not as high as Xiao Jiu''s.


    Seeing that these coolies were looking at themselves, Xiao Jiu was discontented and said, "what do you all look at me for, ma de? Do you birds have ear problems? Didn''t you hear Yu Qiang''s words?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone immediately walked away, but their management Xiao Jiu had already spoken, so they got out of the way and Wang Xiao checked the ore here. Anyway, even if something goes wrong, there''s little nine.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, please check your work." Xiaojiu smiles.


    His smile looks very reluctant, not from the heart.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Those coolies looked at Wang Xiao enviously, the gap between people is big. Xuanjie management yelled at them when they spoke to them. They didn''t treat them as human beings at all. They just treated them like pigs and dogs.


    But when he treated Yu Qiang, he was smiling.


    Wang Xiao walked towards the end of the cliff, and these coolies gave way one after another. As long as it is the place Wang Xiao passed by, they will consciously give way to show their respect for Wang Xiao.


    Small nine curious looking at Wang Xiao, don''t know what Wang Xiao to do. No matter what Wang Xiao wants to do, the most important thing is whether he can live.


    When he came to the cliff, Wang Xiao put out his hand and gently pressed it on the cliff. Those coolies also looked at Wang Xiao curiously. They didn''t know what Wang Xiao was going to do and why he put his hand on the stone wall.


    After looking at these people, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "listen up, I want to check the condition of the spirit stone inside the cliff. Without my permission, no one can speak or walk, or else he will die. "


    People think that Yu Qiang''s "Wang Xiao" has changed, but he has a strong intention to kill. Is this still Yu Qiang they knew before.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yu Qiang. We won''t make a sound." Said a coolie."Yes, we will never make a sound." Said the rest of the coolies.


    Although they don''t know why Yu Qiang has changed so much, they are very clear that they and others are not as important as Yu Qiang, so they have to obey Yu Qiang''s arrangement. The law of the jungle prevails here.


    "Good. I hope you all remember it." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Before absorbing aura, we must deter these coolies, otherwise they will disturb themselves. And these coolies don''t know they are absorbing aura. They think they are checking.


    Wang Xiao continued: "because the spirit stone is very important, so I have a long time to check. You should be patient."


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you can check it slowly. You can rest assured that we will never make any noise, disturb you or make any noise." The coolies said happily.


    They hope that Wang Xiao''s inspection will last longer, and the longer, the better. Because the longer Wang Xiao checks, the longer they can rest.


    They want to rest for a long time, but they don''t have a chance to rest, and they don''t dare to rest. Now it''s hard to get a proper rest and a comfortable rest.


    After deterring these coolies, Wang Xiao exerted his powerful spiritual power.


    "Wow!"


    Strong mental power, along his fingers quickly penetrate the rock. His spiritual power is like a spirit snake, which goes into the interior of the rock everywhere. In an instant, Wang Xiao feels the abundant aura.


    I feel the aura so quickly. I remember when I first came here to explore, I spent a lot of effort to feel the fluctuation of aura. But now different, less than a breath of time, you feel the strong aura fluctuations.


    A few meters inside the cliff, there are countless spirit stones. There are many spirit stones here. The total number of spirit stones found just now is more than that found by Wang Xiao in the past few days.


    Yes


    Yes


    Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction when she felt countless spirit stones. The spirit stone here is so abundant that it''s a place for you. With the supply of so many spirit stones, it''s no problem to become a second level heaven level, even to achieve a higher level. The only regret is that the spirit stones here are not their own, and it is impossible to have an endless rest.


    After today, the senior leaders of this sect will certainly attach great importance to it, and perhaps the management will be more strict. So it''s a rare opportunity to absorb as much as you can tonight.


    The vast aura, like the surging tide. However, although the aura is abundant, no one here can feel it except Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay his time, so he immediately showed his tidal formula.


    Tidal formula is not an offensive magic power. This kind of supernatural power is not good at attacking, but it absorbs aura quickly and stores a lot of aura. It belongs to auxiliary supernatural power.


    "Sisi, Sisi!"


    Wang Xiao''s Qi penetrates the interior of the cliff and touches the vast aura. When his real Qi touched the vast aura, it was like a tide of aura surging and rolling. Just like countless spirit snakes, they seem to want to get rid of Wang Xiao''s control and guidance. It''s just how Wang Xiao missed such a good opportunity and won''t let go of the aura here.


    The true Qi of tidal formula is like a mysterious bridge, which can''t be seen by eyes. It secretly guides the spirit stone Qi inside the cliff. The spirit stone air here is also like the sealed air flow, which is sealed in a tight bottle.


    After a straw goes in, the air flow inside will flow out quickly along the straw.


    "Wow!"


    In consciousness, Wang Xiao heard the sound of aura surging. When his true Qi of tidal formula penetrates the rock wall, the spirit stone Qi in the rock wall surges along with his true Qi.


    As soon as he left the cliff, the spirit of stone came into Wang Xiao''s palm. Then he followed Wang Xiao''s palm and quickly came into his sea of Qi. The palm of Wang Xiao''s hand is like a bottle neck. All the flowing water will enter the bottle through the bottle neck.


    His muscles and veins are like rivers, leading the spirit of stone into the sea. And the sea is his sea of Qi. The sea of Qi is where the practitioners store the true Qi.


    "Wow!"


    > under the guidance of the tides, the voice of the king of Xiaoqi comes into being.


    Abundantly


    extremely abundantly


    when the vast genuine Qi surged in, Wang Xiao only felt that the aura here was extremely abundant and inexhaustible. The aura here, just like the sea of clouds surging in the vast sky, will never be absorbed.


    He just needs such abundant aura. Before that, although Wang Xiao secretly absorbed some aura, he secretly absorbed some spirit stones. But there are few spirit stones that can''t be satisfied. But after absorbing those auras, not only can he not meet Wang Xiao''s needs, but also he becomes more greedy. As if originally extremely dry land, only get the rain like.Wang Xiao''s need for aura can only be met with this time''s aura. He is not a xuanjie master, nor a Dijie master, but a Tianjie master. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s need for aura is far away from the strongmen of the Dijie realm.


    Wang Xiao''s face shows a mysterious smile. When the coolies see Wang Xiao''s mysterious smile, they are also very curious. Why does Yu Qiang show such a smile? Is it a workaholic. Maybe not. Maybe it''s because Yu Qiang found something, so he smiles happily. They originally wanted to ask Wang Xiao, but after thinking of Wang Xiao''s warning, these coolies did not dare to make a sound.


    Because Wang Xiao had warned before that no one could disturb him when he checked the stone, otherwise he would die.


    Xuanjie master Xiaojiu is also curious about Wang Xiao. What does Wang Xiao do with one hand on the cliff. Is it... Is it. "Not good." Small nine secretly called a, see him immediately full of sweat.

 Chapter 2078

    Because he is also a practitioner and a master of xuanjie, Xiaojiu is also a well-informed man. He was sure that the reason why Yu Qiang put his palm on the cliff was to absorb the spirit of stone inside the cliff.


    The masters of this realm can only absorb the spirit of the stone in the eye ore through the thickness of a few centimeters. But Yu Qiang is a master of heaven level. The masters of heaven level must have absorbed the spirit of spirit stone.


    If his guess is correct, Yu Qiang must have absorbed the spirit of the stone in the mountainside through a few meters thick cliff. He finally understood that Yu Qiang is for the aura here.


    After thinking about this, Xiao Jiu''s face was extremely ugly. If the sect finds out about this, even if yu Qiang doesn''t kill him, the senior members of the sect will kill themselves.


    The Deacon elder is also really careless, let Yu Qiang such a strong man into the mine. Every time a monk is caught here, he has to go through the inspection of the Deacon elder.


    And the Deacon elder is not only the heaven level master of the fourth level realm, but also a powerful person in the sect. But even the Deacon elder didn''t find Yu Qiang''s hidden strength. It seems that Yu Qiang is really powerful.


    At this time, small nine then thought of a thing, before Yu Qiang said to him, as long as willing, even deacon elder he can kill it. It seems that what Yu Qiang said is true. He really has the ability.


    Yu Qiang''s strength must be above the Deacon elder, so he can deceive the Deacon elder''s eyes and sneak in here unconsciously. At this point, small nine is desperate, he has fallen into the dark abyss of despair.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Xiao Jiu sighed helplessly. Now that it has developed to today''s stage, it is beyond our control. So far, we have to go step by step and look at it step by step, hoping that we can live.


    Wang Xiao greedily absorbs the spirit of Lingshi. Such abundant spirit is just the resource he needs. His speed is very fast, just like tap water without money. If he had to pay for these spirit stones, it is estimated that Wang Xiao would not be so greedy to absorb them.


    "Wow!"


    The mighty aura is surging rapidly. Although Wang Xiao absorbs it quickly, the aura here is still abundant, and he can''t absorb it completely for the time being. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if you absorb it one day and one night, you can''t absorb all the spirit of stone here.


    No, it''s still too slow. It''s not enough.


    Although Wang Xiao''s speed has been very fast, but he still dislikes the speed is not enough, according to this speed, I don''t know when to absorb the spirit of stone here.


    And his time is limited, once vice captain Yin Hong and others come in, he can''t continue to absorb these auras. Wang Xiao also can''t control vice captain Yin Hong and others. The more people he controls, the greater the chance of accidents. He control small nine, this is helpless move, if control Yin Hong and others, will certainly make trouble.


    Before the control of small nine, Wang Xiao is also helpless to make the choice. Let''s assume that Xiao Jiu was unyielding, and he didn''t obey his own orders or control himself.


    Then Wang Xiao had to kill him. But once you kill Xiaojiu, you will not be able to stay here and will be forced to leave helplessly. He didn''t have much time, not enough time to absorb the aura here.


    Wang Xiao also put his other hand on the cliff, and both hands absorbed the aura inside the cliff at the same time. The powerful and abundant Qi of chatting spirit stone also flows into Wang Xiao''s Qi sea quickly along his two hands. Two hands work together to absorb the spirit stone inside the cliff. The speed is really many times faster, and the effect is many times more obvious than before.


    In Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi, there has been infinite aura. The originally empty air sea is filled with innumerable auras. Although he had absorbed aura before, those auras had been refined by Wang Xiao.


    Buzzing


    the cells of Wang Xiao''s whole body are stretching, as if shaking. His body is like the quiet earth, and it is full of vitality at this time. Once the practitioners get the aura, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    With Wang Xiao''s speed of absorbing aura, he has no time to refine. After the practitioners have absorbed the aura, they have to refine it before they can be promoted.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t have time to refine slowly now. After all, he doesn''t have so much time. Only after absorbing enough spirit stone Qi, can we refine it slowly when we have time. At this time, he seemed to be a beggar who had been hungry for a long time. When he got the delicacies, he swallowed them like wind and cloud, no matter whether he could digest them or not.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao has forgotten everything, he is absorbed in absorbing aura. And his mental power is only concentrated in the spirit of stone, no time to pay attention to other things.


    As time went by, Wang Xiao had two hours to absorb aura. With the speed of his absorption of aura, such crazy and greedy absorption speed, he consumed at least a dozen spirit stones.


    Small nine anxious to stand on one side, he silently looking forward to, just hope Yu Qiang can stop, don''t continue to absorb the spirit of stealing here, otherwise, once found, he will die miserably. It''s just that his prayer is useless, because his prayer can''t get the result that Wang Xiao stops absorbing aura.The rest of the coolies lay comfortably on the ground. They did not expect that Yu Qiang would have checked for such a long time. They originally thought that Yu Qiang would only spend more than ten minutes at most. However, Yu Qiang spent much more time than they expected.


    They hope that Wang Xiao can check for a longer time. It''s better to check until daybreak. In this way, they can rest until daybreak, and even if the work can''t be completed, they won''t be blamed by their superiors. Anyway, someone will bear it.


    Wang Xiao absorbed the spirit of the stone crazily, fighting against the clock, unwilling to let go of a second. How he hoped that he could absorb the aura here for several days and nights, but it was impossible. Unless all the people in this sect are pigs, or he has destroyed this sect, it''s just a fantasy to absorb the spirit of spirit stone for several days.


    On the way to absorb the spirit of the stone, Wang Xiao has forgotten the time and how long he has absorbed it. Because there is a lot of aura here, and because he has been greatly satisfied at this time, Wang Xiao has forgotten himself.


    "Hoo


    Finally, about ten minutes later, Wang Xiao stopped to absorb the spirit stone. Because continuous absorption for a long time, the physique has been unable to maintain, unable to support.


    After all, he was like a whale swallowing the sea water. He had been absorbing the spirit of the stone all the time. He didn''t have a rest, and Wang Xiao couldn''t stand it either. So he had to pause for a while and refine some of the spirit before he could continue to absorb it.


    "Hoo


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Wang Xiao stopped to absorb aura.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, what did you find?" Asked the coolies curiously.


    "You go out first and work in the mine. I''ll check it carefully here. If the vice captain asks, you will tell him as I said Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao plans to use more effective methods to continue to absorb aura after a short period of absorption. It''s just a very obvious move. Coolies are so crowded here that it''s not convenient to use them.


    "This..."


    These coolies are hesitant, they do not want to go out, do not want to work in the mine, just want to rest here.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Xiao Jiu.


    Small nine at this time big scold a way: "he ma de, you these cheap bones, didn''t hear Yu Qiang''s words?". What Yu Qiang asks you to do, you can do for me. Don''t swallow it slowly, move quickly. "


    "Yes."


    After being scolded by Xiao Jiu, everyone immediately stood up and quickly walked out. Small nine is their superior, and bad character, so they dare not neglect, fear of being beaten.


    "Step, step!"


    Dense footsteps sounded, and the coolies anxiously walked out to the mine. When these coolies left, Xiao Jiu Yi came to Wang Xiao with a worried expression.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, are you absorbing the aura here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    Xiaojiu said: "brother Yu Qiang, please don''t absorb the aura here. I''m afraid it will be discovered. I''ll be dead by then, and you are in trouble."


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao was displeased and said, "it''s my business. It''s none of your business. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Brother Yu Qiang, please, please, don''t absorb aura any more. I''m really worried about being known by the sect." Xiaojiu grabs Wang Xiao''s hand and says anxiously.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped Xiao Jiu Yi with his backhand and made him dizzy.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to stop me from absorbing the aura here? I tell you, don''t say it''s you. Even if Sha Qiandao comes, he can''t stop me." Wang xiaonu said.


    After being slapped by Wang Xiao, Xiao Jiu is sober. He felt that he was really confused. He actually prevented Yu Qiang from absorbing aura. How could it be that his current situation and status could not prevent Yu Qiang from absorbing aura.


    Just now, I was very anxious, so I forgot my present situation and identity. Now I am not what I used to be.


    Now Yu Qiang is not the former Yu Qiang. He is no longer the approachable one who respects the managers.


    After smacking Xiao Jiu Yi, Wang Xiao continued: "Xiao Jiu, as long as you cooperate with me honestly, I guarantee that you will not be found, and you will become a master of the earth level in the future. I am a man of great ability."


    While being cruel to Xiao Jiu, we should also give him some advantages. If you make Xiaojiu feel cruel and cruel, he will feel deeply uneasy and maybe expose himself.


    Xiaojiu can only accept the reality again. In fact, he has accepted the reality many times, but he wants to resist many times. His heart is extremely contradictory and complex. No matter who, as long as he meets this kind of hindsight, his heart will be extremely complex, not to mention that he is just a simple xuanjie master.


    Wang Xiao quickly refined the aura in Qihai. Although he could not refine all of them one by one, he could at least refine some of them, and Qihai could also enjoy a short rest. About a few minutes later, Wang Xiao began to absorb aura.He just rested for a few minutes, then began to absorb aura. Even if it was more than a second, Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    I saw Wang Xiao''s hands make a very complex pattern, these patterns are very strange, very mysterious.


    Xiaojiu stands behind Wang Xiao. When he sees that Wang Xiao has made countless weird patterns, he is stunned. It''s really weird. Yu Qiang''s magical powers are really weird.

 Chapter 2079

    "Small nine, give me attention, if someone comes, you must inform me, otherwise if found, the first person to die is you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Yu Qiang." Small nine helpless way. He didn''t want to work for Wang Xiao, and he didn''t want to supervise, but he had no choice, so he had to obey Wang Xiao''s orders.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The patterns of Wang Xiao''s hands appeared whirlpool after whirlpool, which was like a water pump, pumping out the spirit of stone one by one.


    Huala


    the vast aura surges into the body. The speed at this time is the real speed like a whale swallowing sea water. Although the speed before was very fast, it was far less than that at this time.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In the corridor, it seems that there are whirlwinds. Under Wang Xiao''s crazy absorption, the spirit of stone inside the cliff is not as abundant as before.


    Wang Xiao''s tidal formula can absorb aura very quickly. At this time, combined with his special means, the speed will be countless times faster.


    Small nine surprised to stand behind Wang Xiao, but feel so abundant aura, he is also very surprised, incredible. I didn''t expect that the aura here would be so abundant.


    It''s just a pity that Yu Qiang quietly absorbed such abundant aura instead of being obtained by the sect. It''s a pity. As a practitioner, when he saw such abundant spirit stone Qi, Xiao Jiu was also very excited and wanted to absorb it.


    But he didn''t have a chance. Yu Qiang certainly won''t give himself a chance to absorb and share the aura with himself.


    Kaka


    ...


    with Wang Xiao''s crazy absorption of the spirit stone, his bones actually emit bursts of Kaka. It''s like a person who hasn''t been active for a long time. When he suddenly moves, the sound of bones will appear in his whole body.


    Just absorbing 20 minutes is equivalent to the progress of the previous two hours. In fact, when they absorb aura, they can''t overeat and drink like Wang Xiao, which is harmful to Qi sea and body.


    But Wang Xiao doesn''t have time to absorb it slowly. After all, the spirit of stone here is not his own thing, so he has to speed up. He has to be desperate to absorb it at the fastest speed.


    Hualala


    hualala


    ...


    inside the cliff, countless spirit stones are pouring out like water. At this speed, the spirit of stone in the mountain wall will be exhausted sooner or later.


    At this time, Wang Xiao, the sea of Qi could not hold the spirit of stone. It should be noted that although Wang Xiao is only a master of the first level realm, the aura that his sea of Qi can hold is equivalent to the strength of the fourth level realm.


    "Yu Qiang, what do you do?"


    After a voice rang out, Wang Xiao heard someone call his name. Turn around to see, see to kill thousand knife to angrily walk toward oneself.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. The team leader shaqiandao actually came. This guy actually appeared in the mine in the middle of the night. Mad, is this guy very active in his work? He came to check it in the middle of the night.


    Shaqiandao''s angry expression, like a lion with angry hair, comes towards Wang Xiao quickly, as if to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Team... Captain..." Small nine see kill thousand knife after coming, the body can''t help shaking.


    He was very afraid of killing Qiandao. Maybe it was because he had been oppressed by it for a long time. So in his heart, he had a natural fear of killing Qiandao.


    Wang Xiao originally asked him to watch in case someone came. But because he focused on Wang Xiao''s absorption of aura, he didn''t find it. Before I saw Wang Xiao absorb aura very fast, and the movement is very big, so small nine see fascinated.


    "You mad, you have the face to call me captain. Xiao Jiu, you collude with Yu Qiang to absorb the aura here. Do you want to die, do you want to be cut to pieces? " Shaqiandao came with both hands on his back.


    "Captain, i..." Small nine whole body continuously trembles, he is also forced helpless.


    Wang Xiao discontented looked at small nine one eye, this fellow is really useless. Mad, it''s a useless dog. It can''t do any small things well.


    When Wang Xiao looks at himself displeased, Xiao Jiu also lowers his head in fear. Whether Yu Qiang or the team leader killed Qian Dao, he didn''t offend him. Anyway, any one of these two people can kill him at any time.


    "Yu Qiang, do you want to die? How do you want to die?" Kill thousand knife angrily looking at Wang Xiao to ask a way.


    At this moment, he no longer had the expression of reuse to Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao quietly ingested the spirit stone here. No matter who dares to absorb the aura here, he will die.


    The appearance of Sha Qian Dao was unexpected to Wang Xiao, but although there was an accident, Wang Xiao was calm. Now that he''s here, kill him.Yes, kill a thousand knives.


    Although this is a very bold idea, and very risky, but there is no choice. So far, Wang Xiao has to. Either kill a thousand swords or die by yourself.


    However, it''s not difficult to kill Qian Dao. The difficulty is how to make him die like an accident, which has nothing to do with himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s the captain." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yu Qiang, who are you? Why do you want to quietly absorb the aura here? Tell me honestly that you may die happily." Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "What''s the matter? You''re going to kill me." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Nonsense, don''t you think I dare. In Laozi''s heart, you are just a coolie. It seems that you coolies are just inferior to pigs and dogs. " Kill thousand knife big scold way.


    Small nine at this time a voice way: "Captain."


    "Shut up." Kill thousand knife to turn round to small nine to say: "you kid also can''t bear to blame, I will you let your life be not like death, draw a muscle to peel skin."


    Small nine face is very ugly, the captain''s means is really vicious ah, if he really suffered such a crime, it is really life is not like death.


    In fact, xiaojiuyuan wanted to tell shaqiandao that Yu Qiang was a master of Tianjie. He didn''t say any more after he was killed, yelled and threatened.


    Wang Xiao secretly exerts his spiritual power and condenses it. But Sha Qian Dao''s preparation for Wang Xiao''s spiritual transformation was not noticed at all.


    "Yu Qiang, which sect are you from? Why do you want to enter here? You''d better be honest." Kill a thousand swords.


    "If I don''t say it." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s smile, in the eyes of Sha Qian Dao, was so false and insidious.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to fight with me?" Kill thousand knife to ask a way.


    "You said Wang Xiao asked,


    Sha Qiandao was stunned. He never thought that Yu Qiang would dare to do it himself. In his expectation, Yu Qiang should immediately kneel down and beg for mercy, begging himself to let him go.


    But in fact, Yu Qiang not only did not kneel down to beg for mercy, not only did not beg himself to let him go, but also wanted to do it with himself.


    "Then you die." Kill thousand Dao angry way.


    Boom!


    Kill thousand knife quick hand, toward Wang Xiao''s head bombard but descend. Wang Xiao showed a fierce expression in her eyes.


    Ma De, anyway, killing Qiandao is not a good man. He often bullies those coolies and regards ordinary people''s lives as mole ants. At this time, killing Qiandao is not only for their own safety, but also for those coolies.


    "Hey, hey!" Wang Xiao gave a cold smile.


    Shaqian Dao had already attacked Wang Xiao, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s smile, his heart was cold. It is reasonable to say that when he attacks Yu Qiang, Yu Qiang has only two choices, either to avoid or to fight back. But he Yu Qiang neither evaded nor fought back, just looked at himself with a sneer.


    Sha Qiandao felt that something was wrong. There must be something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment.


    Small nine face pale stand on one side, fear uneasy looking at Yu Qiang and captain kill thousand knife battle.


    When shaqiandao''s fist was about to attack Wang Xiao''s face, his figure stopped. It''s true that shaqiandao''s figure has stopped.


    His expression was painful, as if he was controlled by Wang Xiaoding. Sha Qian Dao felt a pain in his head, and his blood was boiling inside. A mysterious and powerful Qi was swimming in his body, destroying his eight channels.


    Sha Qiandao wanted to control it, but he couldn''t control the situation in his body. How to return a responsibility, how to return a responsibility, kill thousand knife to think anxiously. This kind of feeling is very painful, as if the whole body''s meridians are broken.


    Sha Qiandao understood. He understood everything. It was Yu Qiang''s means. It must be Yu Qiang''s special means to deal with himself. That''s why he felt painful.


    At this time, Yu can''t get rid of the situation, but he can''t escape. He regrets why he was so impulsive before.


    Just now when he saw Yu Qiang quietly absorb the aura here, he knew that Yu Qiang must be a person who mixed in here. But because he was very angry, very angry, so he didn''t expect that since Yu Qiang dares to enter here, he must be an expert, absolutely not an ordinary xuanjie expert. It''s too late to think about it now.


    Kill thousand knife fear eyes looking at Wang Xiao, his expression at this time in addition to fear, but also the desire to survive. Wang Xiao looked at him indifferently. This thing that regards human life as a piece of grass has today.


    Sha Qiandao wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t speak.


    Small nine stand beside two people, when see captain kill thousand knife at this time of situation, he is also very anxious. "Captain, Captain, what''s the matter with you?" Small nine anxiously asks a way.


    "Do you want to die?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I... of course I don''t want to." Small nine afraid way."I will kill shaqiandao silently, and make him crazy and die. You should shout now, and inform others to come quickly, so that everyone can see the appearance of shaqiandao crazy and die." Wang Xiao said.


    "I... i... I dare not." Small nine afraid way.


    He didn''t dare. He was afraid.


    "If you don''t kill Qiandao, if I don''t make a sign that he died of practicing martial arts, you will be skinned. Do you want to die?" Xiao said angrily.


    "I..."


    Small nine that anxious helpless expression, as if to cry. He''s an upright man, and he''s really scared.


    After all, he not only cooperates with Yu Qiang to quietly absorb the spirit of Lingshi, but also cooperates with the fake scene where Yu Qiang killed the team leader Qian Dao. With his timid character, of course, he does not dare to do it.


    "What are you still doing?" Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 2080

    Someone came in the corridor, Wang Xiao heard the footsteps, and Xiao Jiu also heard the footsteps. He was very anxious and had to make a quick choice.


    "Xiaojiu, if you don''t do as I asked, I will kill shaqiandao directly now, and then tell you about you, and then I will escape here. Once you fall into their hands, you will be worse off than dead. " Wang Xiao threatened.


    "No, no, no, don''t..." Xiaojiu shakes his head in fear. He really did not dare, dare not let Wang Xiao do so. If Wang Xiao does, will he still have a chance to live? Of course not. He will die miserably. The biggest pain is not death, but life is not like death, want to die also can''t die. Xiao Jiu is very clear about the means of dealing with people and the vicious and vicious means of the sect. Once he really falls into the hands of the sect, it''s not like death.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiao asked.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Jiu decided to give up.


    Mad, fear of death is death, fear of death is death, why not fight for a chance to live. In his present situation, he can only follow Yu Qiang, maybe he can still live.


    "Captain, captain."


    Small nine anxiously yelled: "Captain, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you, come on, come on, the captain is crazy, the captain is crazy."


    Xiao Jiu did what Wang Xiao asked. He admired Wang Xiao''s method. But they were killed easily by the ants, just like the leader Yu Qiang.


    Sha Qiandao feels that his consciousness is more and more blurred. He can hear what Wang Xiao said to Xiao Jiu before. Yu Qiang, a man named Yu Qiang, wants to kill himself without knowing it. He also wants to make a sign that he has gone crazy and died because of practicing martial arts. He is not reconciled, not reconciled to such an obscure death.


    It''s about to die, and it''s about to drag Yu Qiang into the water. But his consciousness was blurred and he gradually lost consciousness.


    "Ah


    Finally, when a scream, kill thousand knife was Wang Xiao made an idiot. Wang Xiao''s strong mental power directly shattered his consciousness of knowing the sea and made him an idiot.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    "Captain, Captain, no, there''s something wrong with the captain." Small nine fear of yelling, his voice is very big, along the corridor to the outside of the mine.


    "Captain, Captain, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao also followed anxiously to shout a way.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" The men entering the corridor, when they heard the voices of Wang Xiao and Xiao Jiu, as well as the voice of their captain, they ran anxiously.


    They are very curious, what happened in the end, so Yu Qiang and small nine anxiously yelled the captain. Is there something wrong with the captain, but it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Because their captain is a local level master, the strongest one here. Like the captain of this strength of the state of the strong, how can there be an accident, killed them will not believe.


    Ah, ah,


    people heard the cry of Sha Qiandao.


    Vice captain Yin Hong is leading a few people to come in. A xuanjie master beside him said at this time: "boss, the scream sounds like the captain''s voice."


    "No, no, there may be something wrong with the captain." Yin Hong cried anxiously.


    "Boss, it''s impossible. The team leader is a local level expert. He is powerful and invincible. How could he have an accident?" The xuanjie master questioned.


    "Come on, follow me." After the vice captain yelled anxiously, he was the first to rush forward.


    The rest of the experts, but also with the vice captain anxiously rushed past. The vice captain''s face is very ugly. He is worried about the accident of shaqiandao. His position as the vice captain is not appointed by the high-level sects, but by shaqiandao.


    So his backer is shaqiandao. Every time he has a conflict with Feixiong, his backer is shaqiandao. If there is something wrong with shaqiandao, his support will be lost. He will be suppressed by Feixiong in the future, or even the position of vice captain will be lost. Can he not be in a hurry.


    Small nine anxious cry, he is very cooperate with Wang Xiao''s arrangement. In fact, he can''t help but cooperate with Wang Xiao''s arrangement. In addition to Wang Xiao''s arrangement, he can only choose to die.


    "Captain, captain." Small nine anxious shout.


    Wang Xiao and he want to rush up to control Sha Qian Dao, but because Sha Qian Dao is waving his hands and feet madly, with a crazy look, they dare not rush up for fear of being hurt by Sha Qian Dao.


    Vice captain Yin Hong came with several xuanjie experts. When he saw the crazy expression of Sha Qiandao, he asked anxiously: "Yu Qiang, Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Yin, the captain is crazy. He is crazy." Wang Xiao was afraid.


    "Yes, boss, the captain is crazy." Small nine is also anxious way."Nonsense, nonsense. The team leader is a local level expert. How can he be crazy? Even if you are crazy, the team leader will not be crazy. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." Yin Hong said angrily.


    He didn''t dare to accept the reality, and he didn''t want to believe that the captain was crazy. Shaqiandao is his support. If he is really crazy, he will be very sad in the future. He will be suppressed by Feixiong in the future. Over the years, because of the support of shaqiandao, he fought against Feixiong again and again.


    If something really happened to shaqiandao and he lost his support, Feixiong would revenge himself. This is the end that Yin Hong didn''t want to see, and it''s the end that he didn''t dare to see.


    "Brother Yin, the captain is really crazy." Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    "Ah, ah


    Kill thousand knife continuously pain cry, crazy waving hands. At this time, shaqiandao had lost consciousness, only knew that it was very painful, so he cried out in pain and crazy.


    "Captain."


    Yin Hong rushes over quickly, trying to control shaqiandao.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a figure thrown out, and the figure thrown out was Yin Hong. It turns out that Yin Hong wants to control Sha Qian Dao and stabilize his mood. However, because Sha Qian Dao is a local level master, Yin Hong is just a Xuan level master, so he is blasted out.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Yin Hong was knocked dizzy.


    Boss


    boss


    when the xuanjie masters saw that Yin Hong was blown out, they ran to him one after another to help him.


    "Mad, what do you want me to do? If you don''t control the captain quickly, you must save him." Yin Hong said anxiously.


    These experts did not dare to rush past, because Yin Hong rushed past before and was blown out by a move. They don''t think their strength is more powerful than Yin Hong. Even Yin Hong has been blown out, let alone them.


    "Come on." Yin Hong scolded.


    "Boss, the captain is crazy. We can''t get close to him." These xuanjie masters are anxious.


    "Waste, waste, you''re all waste." Yin Hong scolded.


    Just for Yin Hong''s scolding, these xuanjie masters pretended not to hear it. Anyway, they just won''t rush to it, and they can''t rush to it, otherwise they will just die.


    Yin Hong anxiously said to Wang Xiao: "brother Yu Qiang, your medical skills are good. You can save the team leader and kill him. As long as you save him, I owe you


    "Brother Yin, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t control him." Wang Xiao is in a dilemma.


    Are you kidding me? How can I save Qiandao? I can''t even kill him. If Qiandao doesn''t die, he is the one who will die.


    "You go quickly, give me control of the team leader, and then let Yu Qiang treat him. If he doesn''t go, I''ll kill him." Yin Hong threatened.


    "Yes, boss." Under the command and threat of Yin Hong, these experts rush past helplessly. Although Qiandao didn''t dare to get close to them, he couldn''t help but kill them.


    After several xuanjie masters stood up, they rushed to kill Qiandao at the same time.


    "Captain, it''s us. We''re here to save you." Several people said with one voice. They don''t know that Zhihai, the leader of the team, has been destroyed by Wang Xiao.


    These people rushed in at the same time, trying to forcibly control shaqiandao.


    "Ah, ah


    Kill thousand knife brandish fist, ceaseless pain cries. When these xuanjie masters approached him, he directly shot and flew them out one by one.


    Bang Bang


    after the sound of falling to the ground, I saw these xuanjie masters fall to the ground one after another, grinning with pain.


    "Waste, you are all waste." Yin Hong yelled angrily.


    Shaqiandao has lost consciousness. He thinks these people want to kill themselves. Out of instinct, he wants to kill these people. So he rushed to a xuanjie master and wanted to kill him.


    "Ah, Captain, it''s me."


    The man got up and ran out anxiously. The rest of those xuanjie masters also ran out one after another. Although Yin Hong angrily scolded them as rubbish, they didn''t care.


    Waste is better than nothing.


    Shaqiandao rushes to Xiaojiu again, trying to kill Xiaojiu.


    Xiaojiu screamed in horror: "Captain, it''s me. It''s me. I''m Xiaojiu. Don''t kill me."


    No matter how Xiaojiu yells, kill Qiandao or rush to him. Don''t say he''s a little nine, but a little eight is useless. After small nine gets up, is also anxious to run toward the outside.


    Wang Xiao has an idea. Why not seize the opportunity to kill Xiao Jiu. This guy must die, he must die. Although Wang Xiao has accepted Xiaojiu, it''s a matter of great importance. The high-level members of this mysterious sect will certainly trace it.


    And the first eyewitness, respectively, is himself and small nine, then he two people will certainly be asked. Wang Xiao only believes in the dead. If Xiao Jiu can''t keep his mouth shut, isn''t he very dangerous, so the only way is to kill him now. Only when Xiao Jiu is dead, can Wang Xiao rest in peace. This matter will never be known.At this point, Wang Xiao plans to seize the opportunity to kill Xiaojiu with a knife. Let''s kill Xiaojiu with a thousand knives. As a result, he killed Xiaojiu by mistake. No one will doubt him. It''s perfect.


    However, Wang Xiao also feels that this kind of behavior is shameful, too unspoken. After all, Xiao Jiu has been cooperating with himself, but now he is going to cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill the other party, which is not very affectionate.


    But Xiaojiu is not a good man. Anyway, the experts here are not good people. They are cruel and cruel to coolies, and they have no humanity. Since these people are not good birds, why should they talk about their credibility with them.


    "Captain, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Xiaojiu runs anxiously towards the front.


    However, he found himself unable to move, as if under control. Helplessly looking at to kill thousand knife to rush toward him to come over, small nine in the heart very anxious, can be helpless.


    What''s going on


    What''s going on


    What''s going on

 Chapter 2081

    Small nine anxiously thought, he didn''t know what happened in the end, why he suddenly can''t move.


    Yu Qiang


    at this time, Xiao Jiu thought of a person, this person is Yu Qiang. It must be Yu Qiang. It must be Yu Qiang. Yu Qiang is a master of the heaven level, with a mysterious field. And for these sky level masters, once they display a strong field, it''s easy to control them.


    It must be Yu Qiangyin himself. It must be Yu Qiang who wants to kill himself.


    After turning his head, Xiao Jiu sees Yu Qiang smiling and Wang Xiao looking at him.


    Kill thousand knife has come to the side of small nine, he quickly a palm split down. And at this time of small nine, like a tree pile, standing in situ motionless.


    Boom!


    Kill thousand knife''s palm print is very strong, the head cover a face of toward small nine attack but descend.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    After a scream, Xiaojiu was killed, and a thousand knives struck him in the face with one palm. With a cry of pain, he fell down dripping with blood, and the blood on his body also splashed everywhere.


    Small nine lie on the cold ground, his life gradually loss. He knew that he was doomed. He regretted that he was subject to Yu Qiang. He didn''t expect that he not only killed the team leader, but also killed himself.


    Yu Qiang is so insidious and vicious that he even killed himself. Yu Qiang has done it perfectly. It''s just that although he regrets it, it''s useless because there is no second time in his life.


    Wang Xiao was relieved. Xiaojiu finally died and was killed by Qiandao. If this guy doesn''t die, he is a time bomb beside him, which will explode at any time.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also has some guilt and can''t bear to let Xiao Jiu die. But there''s no way. If he doesn''t die, he can''t sleep. Only if Xiao Jiu dies, can he sleep more safely.


    "Little nine, little nine."


    Seeing that Xiaojiu was killed by the captain, Yin Hong cried out heartache. These are his good brothers, watching them die, he is in pain.


    "Brother nine, brother nine."


    ...


    Wang Xiao also yelled anxiously on purpose, showing a very sad expression. In fact, he would like to see Xiaojiu die, and Xiaojiu was killed by him. But Wang Xiao still pretends to be very sad and anxious. After all, he wants to be more realistic.


    "Ah, ah


    Shaqian Dao is unkempt and dirty. As long as his face is extremely ferocious, he looks like an angry lion. He rushes towards Yin Hong quickly. He wants to kill everyone here.


    "Captain, I''m Yin Hong. I''m Yin Hong. Are you crazy to kill my brother?" Yin Hong cried anxiously. He didn''t want to die, so he was afraid to beg for mercy. It''s good to live. As long as you can live, no one wants to die. Wang Xiao looks surprised. When he sees that Shaqian Dao is going to kill Yin Hong, he immediately exerts his mental power secretly.


    Yin Hong can''t die


    it''s not that Wang Xiao has any feelings for Yin Hong, but that he needs to continue to use Yin Hong. Among all the managers in cave 10, Wang Xiao has the best relationship with Yin Hong.


    If Yin Hong dies, it will be more difficult to move in the future, so Yin Hong can''t die anyway.


    After Yin Hong got up, she cried out in fear and ran to the front in panic, while shaqiandao was chasing behind him. Wang Xiao''s mental power once again flashed into his mind.


    With the strength of his heaven level realm, he exerts his mental power to kill an early master of the earth level without knowing it. It''s just a little help. When Wang Xiao''s mental power bombards into Sha Qian Dao''s mind, he only hears a heartrending cry from Sha Qian Dao.


    "Ah


    After a scream, he spat out blood.


    "Poof


    With a mouthful of blood spit out, saw him soft fall.


    Dead


    this guy is dead, completely dead.


    This is the fate of shaqiandao, and this is the end of his life. Once that invincible, that sees coolies'' life as mole ant, he was killed by Wang Xiao in this way.


    Yin Hong was running for her life, but when he heard that there was no movement behind her, he looked back and saw the captain lying on the ground with his life and death unknown. "Captain, captain." Yin Hong anxiously yelled a few times and quickly ran to kill thousand Dao''s side.


    It''s just that shaqiandao is dead, so no matter how Yin Hong yells, he can''t respond at all. "Captain, Captain, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" Yin Hong cried out in pain.


    "Yu Qiang, Yu Qiang, come and treat the captain quickly." Yin Hong thought of Wang Xiao''s medical skills, so she cried anxiously.


    Wang Xiao also quickly came to Shaqian Dao''s body, and then felt his pulse to make sure that he was dead. Mad, if this guy isn''t dead, he''ll push the flames and continue to send him back to the West. If he died, he would have saved a lot of trouble.


    "Yu Qiang, the team leader can''t die. He can''t die. You must try your best to treat the team leader." Yin Hong anxiously said to Wang Xiao. Living in this kind of school, Yin Hong is deeply aware of how difficult it is and how difficult it is to have no backers.Wang Xiao felt the pulse to kill Qiandao. After confirming that the other party was dead, he said to Yin Hong: "vice captain, the captain killed Qiandao. I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    "Impossible, impossible, how can the captain die? He''s a local level master. He''s a local level master." Yin Hong doesn''t believe in Tao.


    Looking at Yin Hong who is almost crazy, Wang Xiao doesn''t say a word, just pretends to be sorry.


    "Yu Qiang, have you made a mistake? If you check carefully, the team leader must not be dead. I believe he won''t be dead, because he is a master of the local level." Yin Hong said.


    For Yin Hong''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart is a serious contempt for him. Mad, can''t the earth level master die? What is the earth level master. Don''t say is this kind of realm of master, even if is the sky level master will still die.


    Hua Shao''s grandfather, the headmaster of the joyous sect, are all experts in the heaven. They are also dead and killed by themselves. There is also the leader of the poison sect. He is a strong man in the fourth level. He was killed by himself.


    "Vice captain, I know your mood now, and I can also understand your mood now, but the captain is really dead, and no one can help him." Wang Xiao said.


    "Dead, dead." Yin Hong murmured to herself.


    "Well, dead." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Can you not die? If you can''t even kill a thousand sabres, then you are a heaven level master. And even if this guy''s life is big, Wang Xiao has countless opportunities to let him die again.


    Yin Hong has calmed down. Although shaqiandao is very important to him, shaqiandao is his support. But he also knows that people can''t come back from death. He has to face the reality.


    "Captain, let''s go out. Do you want to report this to your superiors?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, it must be." Yin Hong said.


    Shaqiandao is also a team leader, and he is also a local level master of the sect, so his death must be reported to the high level of the sect. It is estimated that the high-level members of the sect will also send people down to check in person.


    After getting up, Yin Hong walks out in a muddle, while Wang Xiao follows him. For the death of Sha Qian Dao, Yin Hong seems unable to put it down and accept it.


    A good person, how to die for no reason, crazy for no reason. When I saw Qiandao before, the team leader looked complacent, but in a flash he became a dead man. Human life is really fragile, it is too fragile.


    Wang Xiao looked back at the corpse of Sha Qian Dao, then showed a sneer smile. Maybe it''s God''s will, maybe God is destined to kill Qiandao tonight, so shaqiandao came to the mine tonight.


    If he didn''t come to the corridor tonight, and if he didn''t steal the aura, shaqiandao would not die.


    It can be seen that the death of shaqiandao was the will of heaven, and God doomed him to die, so he was sent here by ghosts.


    Yin Hong seemed to think of something, so she asked Wang Xiao, "Yu Qiang. What''s going on? Why is the captain mad


    "Brother Yin, I don''t know." Wang Xiao said: "I don''t know what happened. The captain suddenly went crazy. It''s really frightening."


    "How can it be? The captain is a master of the local level. He will never go crazy for no reason. Something must have happened. Yu Qiang, if you think about it carefully, you must think about it carefully. If someone from above asks, I can explain it. " Yin Hong said.


    Yin Hong has accepted the reality and the reality of killing thousands of knives. The only thing he can do now is to accept the inspection from the top management. The death of the team leader will certainly cause a great disturbance.


    After all, a dignified ground level master suddenly died in the mine cave, which would arouse the suspicion of countless people. I just hope that this matter will not involve me and I will not be involved in it.


    This is Yin Hong''s plan and his character. When shaqiandao just died, he felt sorry for losing his support. But now that he is calm, he worries that the death of the captain will involve himself.


    Wang Xiao recalled for a moment, then shook his head, as if to say to himself: "no, it should not be possible, certainly not possible."


    "What''s the matter, do you think of something?" Asked Yin Hong.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I think of something, but I don''t think it''s possible."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yin Hong.


    At that time, brother Yin Jiuling and I went out to check the situation with him. Although we didn''t know what the captain meant, he was the captain after all, and we didn''t dare to disobey his orders, so we had to go out. It''s just that we just turned around and soon heard the cry of pain, and then the captain went crazy. Then Xiao Jiu yelled anxiously, and then you showed up. You know what happened after that. "


    Yin Hong frowned, as if to guess what happened.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yin Hong said to Wang Xiao solemnly: "Yu Qiang, if the people above ask you, you should follow what you said just now. Don''t talk too much and don''t talk nonsense.""Brother Yin, why not say more." Wang Xiao asked foolishly.


    "What do you do with so much nonsense? I tell you to do it. You can do it as you like. You don''t need to ask more." Yin Hong was dissatisfied.


    "Yes, brother Yin, don''t worry. I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Now there is no evidence to prove his death. Xiao Jiu is dead, so no matter what Wang Xiao says, the senior members of this sect can''t start to investigate. And for the death of small nine, no one will doubt themselves.


    "Yu Qiang, the reason why I took you seriously just now is that everything is of great importance. Please don''t blame me." Yin Hongke.


    "Brother Yin, I know. I can understand your feelings." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "It''s good to understand. When you see the flying bear in the future, try to be polite." Yin Hong explained.


    It seems that shaqiandao is dead, but Yin Hong is not strong enough. It''s estimated that she doesn''t intend to continue to fight with Feixiong.

 Chapter 2082

    Mad, I didn''t expect that the death of shaqiandao would have an impact on me. Wang Xiao has a headache at the thought of the face of the grandson of Feixiong and his arrogance to himself.


    Shaqiandao really shouldn''t have died, but this guy''s luck is too bad. He didn''t come early or late. He actually came at this time.


    Although she killed shaqiandao to ensure her own safety, Yin Hong lost her support because of shaqiandao''s death. She can no longer fight with Feixiong. This is called suffering, losing and suffering.


    When Wang Xiao and Yin Hong walked out of the corridor, they saw countless coolies in the mine cave talking. They had learned the news that the captain was crazy. It''s really exciting news. These coolies hate shaqiandao very much, and they have long hoped that shaqiandao would die.


    "Boss, boss."


    After seeing Yin Hong coming out, those xuanjie masters went over one after another.


    "Boss, how''s the captain?" A xuanjie master asked.


    "Dead." Yin Hong said dejectedly.


    "What, dead." This man is unbelievable.


    How can the captain die? The captain is a master of the earth level. How can a strong man in this realm die so easily.


    "Yes, dead." Yin Hong is powerless.


    "Boss, how did the captain die?" The man asked in fear.


    "Mad!"


    Yin Hong yelled. "Your uncle, you ask me, I ask who, how can I know, I''m not a fairy."


    Yin Hong is full of anger. He also wonders how the captain killed Qiandao. But the little brother even asked himself why the captain died. Could he not be angry.


    Seeing that Yin Hong was in a bad mood and yelled at herself, he stepped back in fear.


    When coolies heard that shaqiandao was dead, countless people were excited and happy, so they almost danced.


    Just because they were worried about being punished by Yin Hong, they held back their inner excitement. The heart of killing thousand swords is really exciting news. They are even happier than having chicken legs to eat.


    All the coolies here hate to kill Qiandao. They all hope him to die. I didn''t expect that shaqiandao was really dead. Heaven has eyes.


    Coolies have stopped their work. The captain is dead and can rest. They want to die every day. It''s better that all the masters of this sect die. In this way, they can get out of the misery.


    "Go and report to the chief manager, one by one." Yin Hong said to the experts around her.


    "Boss, I''ve already heard from my brothers. It''s estimated that Bailey, the manager, will come soon." Said the man.


    Yin Hong is in a bad mood. Although the coolies in the mine have stopped working, Yin Hong does not denounce them. If it had been before, he would have denounced these coolies, but now he was really in no mood.


    If you want to have a rest, just have a rest. These coolies go to have fun, and then manage these coolies after handling this matter.


    Without restraint, these coolies were scattered in groups.


    The senior leaders headed by Yin Hong are all in a panic. They are all thinking about how the team leader killed Qiandao.


    Wang Xiao is also a little worried. Although Xiao Jiu is dead, the cause of his death will not be found out by the experts of this sect. This matter must be hidden. Once it is found out by the high-level members of this sect, you will be in a very dangerous situation.


    The aura absorbed by Wang Xiao can''t be promoted to the second level heaven level master, so he can''t leave now.


    And even if he wants to leave now, with his current strength, he can''t escape here safely.


    I saw those coolies smiling face after face, just like a festival.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a big drink, I saw Bailishi powerful, look domineering into the mine.


    As a general manager, and in the later stage of the terrace, he had the right to intervene in dozens of large and small mines in the whole mine. However, berish seldom comes to the mine. He seldom comes to cave 10, and seldom goes to other mines.


    The air in the Bi mine is very bad, and the environment is also very bad. If nothing happens, who wants to come to the real ghost place.


    "Chief manager, our captain is crazy to kill Qiandao. He wants to kill us." Said the xuanjie master who followed bailixi.


    It seems that it was this man who went to inform prissy in person, so prissy came in person.


    "Crazy, how can it be." Said Prissy, frowning.


    "Manager, in fact, I can''t believe it. After all, our team leader is a local level expert. How can he be crazy? But the fact is the fact. I don''t dare to say anything like that." He said cautiously.


    "Well."


    Berish nodded seriously. He thought what he said was very reasonable. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. As soon as he entered the mine, berish saw Yin Hong.


    When he saw bailixi coming, Yin Hong immediately ran to him. "Lord steward, Lord steward, you are here at last. It''s so good, so good."I saw Yin Hong''s excited expression, as if after seeing bailixi, it was like seeing his Savior.


    "Yin Hong, your captain has killed a thousand swords." Asked prissy.


    "Chief manager, our captain killed Qian Dao. He''s dead." Yin Hong said anxiously.


    "Dead, how to die." Barkeesh asked gravely.


    Sha Qiandao is dead. It''s a serious matter. The higher authorities will definitely investigate. As the chief manager here, shaqiandao belongs to his subordinates and the people under his jurisdiction. Can the sect not blame itself.


    "He died of madness." Yin Hong said.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on." Bailishi couldn''t calm down any more. Unexpectedly, shaqiandao died. After receiving the report from his subordinates, he came nonstop.


    I just didn''t expect that I was still a little late. Shaqiandao was dead. If Sha Qiandao didn''t die, he was just mad. He was good enough to explain to his superiors.


    But it''s beyond his control. He''s dead.


    "I don''t know. He died of madness." Asked Yin Hong.


    "Quickly, send someone to inform the Deacon." Bailey said anxiously.


    "Yes." Yin Hong immediately ordered people to inform the Deacon elder immediately.


    Bailishi was very clear that he could not bear the death of killing Qiandao, no matter what the reason was, and could not explain it to the sect. It''s ok if it''s just a xuanjie master, but shaqiandao is a Dijie master.


    After being a leader for so many years, bailixi is good at politics. When there is a big event, when there is a big event that you can''t handle, you have to ask the superior out.


    And the Deacon elder is his superior, he should take the Deacon elder as the leader. As long as the Deacon elder is put in the first place, even if something really happened, the Deacon elder will resist.


    "Show me in." Bailixi said to Yin Hong.


    "My Lord, please." Yin Hong went to the airport immediately.


    When prissy was about to go to the corridor, he looked into the cave. When he found that the coolies were lazy and didn''t do anything, he was slightly displeased.


    Yin Hong was good at observing words and colors, and immediately saw the thought of berish, so she turned to look at the coolies and scolded, "mad, why are you still standing, you scumbags? If you don''t do something quickly, I''ll kill you."


    Under his scolding, everyone started work immediately. Although the team leader killed Qian Dao, Yin Hong was also their superior and could kill them at any time. Yin Hong scolds these coolies in front of bailixi, one is to give bailixi face, the other is to flatter bailixi.


    Kill thousand knife dead, his backing is gone, Yin Hong want to find a new backing. As long as he can curry favor with Bailishi, he will have the strength to fight against Feixiong in the future. Moreover, the identity, status and strength of Bailishi are far more than those of shaqiandao.


    Wang Xiao did not follow in, but continued to stay in the mine. He didn''t want to go to the corridor without being summoned by prissy. The managers in the mine cavern also follow berish into the mine cavern one after another. They seem to have forgotten the supervision work here. And they''re very strong behind him.


    Don''t say that the captain is dead, even if their captain is not dead, still alive, it''s not a match for berish. So as long as you follow the manager, your safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    When Yin Hong and bailixi entered the corridor, these coolies slowed down and began to be lazy again. Anyway, after this incident, the superior will not pay attention to their work progress for the time being, but will be busy investigating the matter of killing Qiandao.


    In less than a minute, the whole mine was full of coolies, and there was no management. Those managers are really not doing their duty. They all left, and no one left to supervise these coolies.


    It''s like when a big leader comes down for inspection, all the small leaders will follow the big leader, thinking only about how to flatter the big leader, and no one will care about the quality of the work.


    Among the coolies in the mine, some work lazily, while others sit down. Without the supervision of the superior, they will not do things honestly.


    After Huang Shiba and others came to Wang Xiao, he asked curiously, "brother Yu Qiang, what''s the matter? Why is the captain crazy, and then he died again?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, the captain is crazy because of something. You should know something. Tell us quickly." Huang eighteen asked curiously.


    The rest of the coolies also looked at Wang Xiao curiously, as if waiting for Wang Xiao''s story. They really want to know about it. They are curious about how shaqiandao died.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao still shook his head.


    Huang Shiba and others were slightly disappointed. They thought Yu Qiang knew something inside, but unexpectedly, Yu Qiang didn''t know anything.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, how can you not know? You are a witness." Huang Shiba said.


    Those coolies nodded one after another, indicating that Huang Shiba''s words were very reasonable. Yu Qiang was a witness. How could he not know. Yu Qiang must know, just don''t want to say it."If I don''t know, I don''t know. When you ask what to do, it''s better to do your own work than to be curious about it." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied. So Wang Xiao won''t say it at will. Even if he deliberately makes up a lie, he won''t make it up at will. What''s more, Huang Shiba is nothing. Do you have to tell them? Do you have to tell them.


    See Wang Xiao in a bad mood, but also angry, Huang 18 and others no longer ask, worried about offending Wang Xiao. But they believe that Yu Qiang must know something, but he just doesn''t want to say it.


    Wang Xiao stood in the mine cave, waiting for bailixi''s call. He knew that prissy would surely summon himself. Because he and Xiao Jiu were the first witnesses, and Xiao Jiu was dead, so bailishey had to summon himself to understand the situation at that time. I just hope that Bailishi will not doubt himself, and then conclude that the death of shaqiandao must be related to him.

 Chapter 2083

    I don''t know why, Wang Xiao always has to be quiet in the mine, like a silent world. Although there are still some coolies in the cave digging the mountainside, it seems to be a silent world here.


    Wang Xiao is not afraid of bailixi, and with his strength, if he wants to kill bailixi, it''s only a matter of hand. It''s just that if it fails, it''s no use killing berish. Even if he killed bailixi, Wang Xiao was not sure that he could escape from this mysterious sect.


    When he took control of Xiaojiu, he wanted to ask Xiaojiu about the school, but before he could ask, it was time for Xiaojiu to die.


    As time went by, a few minutes later, Wang Xiao was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what Bai Lixi asked Yin Hong in the corridor, and how Yin Hong answered. It is reasonable to say that berish should have summoned himself for a long time, but he still hasn''t moved. Wang Xiaoke doesn''t think that the more quiet it is, the better it is.


    In fact, the more bailixi delayed calling himself, the bigger the problem, and the more uneasy Wang Xiao was. I don''t know what berish is thinking, why he hasn''t summoned himself for so long.


    The coolies in the mine cave are talking about it one after another. It''s really an eye opener for the old man to say that it''s good for the team leader to kill a thousand knives. Some coolies think that maybe it''s because they have done too many bad things, so they are punished by God and die. Some people say that maybe it''s because there are so many bad things that the king of hell took him. Some people even suspect that killing thousand swords is the result of disease.


    What annoys Wang Xiao most is that some coolies actually talk that the death of shaqiandao is very strange. As for the cause of his death, perhaps only one or two people know, others do not know the truth. Mad, listen to these people. Do they think they just don''t want to tell the truth.


    "Shut up, don''t you want to live?" Wang Xiao said angrily.


    Although Wang Xiao is not a manager, they also know Wang Xiao''s means.


    "Don''t you want to live? Remember, if you want to live, don''t make rumors. You should always remember your identity and work." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    He had to teach these coolies a lesson and denounce them. Otherwise, if these coolies continue to talk about it, some people will say that they killed Sha Qiandao.


    Rumors are terrible, and the more they are said, the more terrible they are. You can''t accept them. If there is such a rumor, and the rumor still spreads to the high-level of the sect, isn''t he very passive, so Wang Xiao must stop the rumor.


    Wang Xiao continued: "what is the status of the team leader? Do you think that now that you are the team leader, you can talk about it and despise him. If those high-level people hear that, you will end up dead. "


    At this time, people suddenly realized.


    When they learned that shaqiandao was dead, they thought that since shaqiandao was dead, it was OK to talk about shaqiandao anyway, but they didn''t think of anything. Although shaqiandao is dead, his former subordinates are still there.


    "Everyone, what brother Yu Qiang said is very reasonable. We are just coolies. Just do our own things well. Don''t talk about some things at will." Huang Shiba said in a voice.


    They all nodded, saying that Huang Shiba''s words were very reasonable. They really shouldn''t talk about some things. They just need to do their own work well. If you want to live longer, you need to see more, do more, but talk less, and disaster comes from the mouth.


    Wang Xiao was relieved to see that everyone was honest enough to shut up and stop talking about it. If they are allowed to continue their discussion, it is estimated that there will be a lot of rumors.


    A xuanjie master came out of the corridor. He was under Yin Hong''s command. When he saw this man come out, Wang Xiao knew that bailixi should summon himself. Sure enough, after he walked out of the corridor, he looked at Wang Xiao, and then said in a voice: "Yu Qiang, the manager wants to see you, please come in."


    "Good." Wang Xiao strode over, and Bailishi was finally going to ask himself. But Wang Xiao had made up his mind that no matter how he inquired, he would never change his words.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, some coolies fantasize that Yu Qiang did the death of the team leader. Yu Qiang killed the team leader secretly. But they don''t think it''s possible. After all, the team leader is the initial state of the rank, while Yu Qiang is just the xuanjie.


    And this kind of speculation, they only dare to think in the heart, dare not say. Wang Xiao followed the xuanjie master into the corridor. Although he showed that the wind was calm, he was a little uneasy. It''s just that Wang Xiao is good at hiding her mind, so she doesn''t show it.


    "Brother, have you found the result of the inspection?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No The man shook his head.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m just sending a message. Don''t you know when you see the manager later?" This person doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wang Xiao no longer asked what, followed the man into the corridor. Although he still has a lot of questions, Wang Xiao knows that it''s useless even if he asks. This person won''t tell himself.And if you ask this person all the time, you will certainly feel guilty. Isn''t that guilty. Wang Xiao acted as if nothing had happened, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Yu Qiang, if you see the manager, no matter what he asks you, you should answer honestly. Remember, please don''t make the manager angry. " The man warned.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I see. And I''m just a coolie. How dare I make the manager angry? Isn''t that lifting a stone to hit my own foot, and I don''t want to live? " Wang Xiao said.


    "Just know. I''m just reminding you." Said the man.


    After walking for a few minutes, Wang Xiao saw Yin Hong and bailixi at a distance of more than ten meters. Bailixi, with his hands on his back, seemed to be thinking about something, while Yin Hong and other people were standing behind him, just like a pug.


    Yin Hong, these birds, when they face people who have more power than them, they look like grandchildren. But when they face the coolies, they have a big look.


    However, they can also be blamed, and there are many people with this kind of character, not just a few of them. At a distance of more than ten meters, Wang Xiao seemed to feel the heavy heart of bailixi.


    His breath is very strong, in his strong breath, no matter those xuanjie experts, or vice captain Yin Hong, all appear to be frightened, a look of Zhan Ke respectful.


    Bailixi has noticed the arrival of Wang Xiao. He looks at Wang Xiao with deep eyes, and the powerful pressure also suppresses Wang Xiao. When facing the powerful pressure of Prissy, Wang Xiao pretended to be warlike, as if very afraid.


    Yin Hong didn''t say hello to Wang Xiao. She didn''t know Wang Xiao.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked respectfully after coming to prissy''s side.


    At this time, Yin Hong said to bailixi, "chief manager, this boy is Yu Qiang."


    "Well!" Bailixi nodded casually to show that he knew. He looked up and down at Wang Xiao.


    At this time, Yin Hong said to Wang Xiao solemnly, "Yu Qiang, wait a minute. No matter what the manager asks you, you have to answer honestly and answer without missing a word. Do you know?"


    He spoke to Wang Xiao with a serious expression, as if he had nothing to do with Wang Xiao. However, it''s not difficult to understand Yin Hong''s action. He doesn''t want berish to see his respect for the coolie in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, vice captain. No matter what the manager asks me, I will answer honestly. I will never lie." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Good, that''s good." Yin Hong said with satisfaction.


    After telling Wang Xiao a few words, Yin Hong bowed to bailixi and said, "manager, if you have anything to say, you can ask this boy. If he is dishonest, you don''t need to do it. I will crush him directly."


    Bailixi''s deep eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao, his eyes have never left Wang Xiao. I don''t know what he is thinking at this time, why he looks at himself in such a way.


    When being looked at by bailixi''s deep eyes, Wang Xiao also felt that his whole body was unnatural. I don''t know what idea and how he thought it was.


    Since he had called himself, he would have asked himself immediately. But he didn''t say a word. He just looked at himself with his deep eyes, showing an enigmatic look.


    is it that


    ...


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, is it that bailixi has seen something, that he has seen how the team leader killed Qiandao, that he was killed with mental power, and that he died of being possessed by the devil.


    It may or may not be possible. It is possible that Bailishi was also a strong man in the later stage of the local order, and growing up in this mysterious sect, he was naturally well-informed. What is impossible is that he is an upright master of heaven''s order, and the means to use his mental power to kill people is also perfect, which berish can''t see.


    "My Lord, what do you need to ask. As long as I know, I will tell you exactly, word for word. " Wang Xiaogong said respectfully.


    Bailixi didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words. His deep eyes still looked at Wang Xiao. The more he didn''t ask, the more bottomless Wang Xiao was. Mad, dog day''s Prissy, what on earth is he trying to do? He doesn''t say a word. Does he think that the more he makes this expression, the more powerful it is. Since bailixi didn''t speak, Wang Xiao had to stand in front of him honestly.


    Quiet, quiet, the whole corridor is quiet, there is no sound, as if even a needle can be heard on the ground. Yin Hong and others also feel very curious. Why doesn''t the manager ask. Since the manager called Yu Qiang, why did he say nothing. Although they were puzzled, no one asked.


    In the quiet corridor, it seems that it is not real. The corpse of Sha Qian Dao was lying on the ground cold. He was magnificent before he died and miserable after he died. This is the fate of Sha Qian Dao and many people.


    As a matter of fact, many people in the Wulin have the same fate as Sha Qiandao. When they are alive, they are beautiful, but when they die, they are miserable. It''s just a pile of loess after death.Bailixi''s solemn expression looks at Wang Xiao, as if he is not in a hurry to ask Wang Xiao. The more the other side is like this, the more insecure Wang Xiao is. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    What to ask, but no matter what bailixi asked, Wang Xiao still said the same thing. Since he doesn''t want to ask himself for the time being, he should keep calm.

 Chapter 2084

    This is to use psychology to treat himself. The reason why he looks at himself with deep eyes and never speaks or asks is to see if he is guilty. If he shows a guilty or afraid expression at this time, he will doubt it. Now that he had seen the intention of bailixi, Wang Xiao naturally was extremely calm and showed a look of indifference.


    "Your name is Yu Qiang, right?" Finally prissy asked.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boom!"


    Bailixi showed a powerful attack quickly, and the powerful light rushed down to Wang Xiao. In the face of his sudden attack, Wang Xiao almost shot.


    This is a kind of conditioned reflex, when suffering from crisis, the consciousness will involuntarily hand, instinctively protect themselves. However, in that instant, Wang Xiao gave up.


    I almost fell for it. Fortunately, I was quick in thinking, and immediately saw the intention of berish.


    Yin Hong and those xuanjie experts are also surprised to see this scene, incredible to see this scene. They can''t believe that Bailishi will attack Yu Qiang.


    Yin Hong originally wanted to ask bailixi to show mercy, but it was too late. Bailixi was quick.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao was blasted by bailixi, hit on the rock wall, and then fell down the rock wall. It hurts. It hurts. He can''t fight back, and can''t show his true Qi to resist. He can only let his opponent blow him away. Only Wang Xiao can realize this feeling of grievance. If he''s not a rival for berish, he''ll take his life.


    But the problem is that if you can kill Bailey Xi and kill this guy, you still have to show that you are vulnerable to attack, and that you are beaten by the other side with no fighting power.


    "Yu Qiang, why do you want to kill a thousand swords?" he said


    When bailixi blew Wang Xiao out, he yelled. That sound, like a bell, seemed to give Wang Xiao a slap in the face. If you are an ordinary person, you will admit it carelessly, but Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. Although bailixi''s method is very clever, Wang Xiao has already seen his intention.


    "I... i..."


    Wang Xiao stammered deliberately: "manager, I don''t know what you said."


    "Chief executive, what''s the matter?" Yin Hong also asked anxiously. When Wang Xiao was blasted out by bailixi and injured, Yin Hong was really worried.


    Because whether he can become the most powerful man and the killer of beauties depends on Yu Qiang. Yu Qiang''s medical skill is very powerful, and he can fulfill his wish. If yu Qiang died, his wish would be ruined and he would never succeed.


    "Hum, there must be something wrong with Yu Qiang." Bailixi snorted coldly.


    "Manager, how can this be possible? Yu Qiang is just a master in the early stage of xuanjie. The team leader''s killing thousand swords is an expert at the local level. Not to mention one Yu Qiang, even ten Yu Qiang are not the enemy of the team leader. " Yin Hong said anxiously.


    If there is something wrong with Yu Qiang and the death of the captain has something to do with Yu Qiang, Yin Hong really can''t believe it and won''t believe it. It''s impossible to kill the team leader with Yu Qiang''s ability.


    "Yin Hong, some things can''t be seen on the surface." Bailixi snorted coldly.


    "Chief executive, but we have no evidence." Yin Hong said.


    Bailixi stares at Yin Hong discontentedly, indicating that Yin Hong will not continue to speak or let him speak. After seeing the unhappy expression of Prissy, Yin Hong just didn''t speak. Maud, he cursed prissy from the bottom of his heart.


    Yin Hong was sure that bailixi wanted to use Yu Qiang as a substitute for death, so she deliberately said that Yu Qiang had a problem. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. Yu Qiang really has a problem. Moreover, Yin Hong doesn''t want Yu Qiang to become a ghost. If yu Qiang dies, will he still have the chance to become the most powerful man in the future? Can he be more powerful when he is with a woman.


    If berish used other people as his substitute, he would never care, and would never care. Even if he wants to use these brothers around him as a substitute, he will not have any opinions, but Yu Qiang can''t.


    "Chief executive, should we make an in-depth investigation?" Yin Hong said anxiously.


    "Yin Hong, do you want to be partial to Yu Qiang. Yu Qiang is just a coolie, and there is a major suspicion. You don''t have any secrets of invisible people, do you Asked prissy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, chief executive. I''m not. I swear to God, absolutely not. " Yin Hong constantly wipe sweat way. He doesn''t dare to be questioned and doesn''t want to be the object of suspicion.


    "Shut up, then." Bailishi complained.


    "Yes, yes." Yin Hong bowed and nodded. He decided to pay no attention to it. Even if Bailey suspected Yu Qiang or wanted to kill him, he would not pay any attention to it.


    With his current position and power, he can''t help Yu Qiang. I hope Yu Qiang can turn the bad into the good. Although Yu Qiang is very important to him, he can still live well even without Yu Qiang. If he offends bailixi, he will die miserably. Dog day''s bailixi, it''s not good to find someone to replace him. He has to find Yu Qiang to replace him."Yu Qiang, why do you want to kill the captain?" Barkeesh continued.


    "My Lord, I''m wronged. I didn''t kill the captain." Wang Xiao pretended to be pathetic, but he denied prissy''s inquiry.


    "Well, do you still want to quibble?" Bailey said coldly.


    "Chief manager, how can I kill the captain? I think the captain''s ability will kill me with a slap." Wang Xiao said with an expression of injustice.


    The experts on the scene think that what Yu Qiang said is very reasonable. With Yu Qiang''s ability, how can he kill their team leader. Their captain only needs a finger to kill Yu Qiang. It seems that bailixi, the manager, wanted to find a ghost to replace him, so he took a fancy to Yu Qiang.


    It''s just that it''s hard to convince people of the ghost the manager is looking for, because Yu Qiang''s strength is too low. Will the senior members of the sect believe it? I don''t think they will.


    No matter whether the senior members of the sect believe it or not, these experts don''t want to take care of it. It has nothing to do with them. There''s no need to be involved in this accident. It will break them to pieces.


    Yin Hong wanted to defend Wang Xiao, but he gave up. Since bailixi must use Yu Qiang to replace him, he really can''t help it.


    I just hope that those senior members of the sect don''t believe this.


    Bailixi said to Wang Xiao: "Yu Qiang, sometimes if you want to kill a master, you don''t have to be stronger than the other side. You''d better tell me honestly what means you used to kill Qiandao."


    "Chief manager, I really have nothing to do with the death of the captain." Wang Xiao covered his chest and pretended to be seriously injured. He had been kicked out by blish before, so now he had to pretend to be seriously injured.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t you admit it? If you don''t admit it again, I will use the most vicious means to deal with you. I''m not afraid you won''t admit it." Barkeesh sneered.


    "My Lord, if you make a confession, even if I admit it, it''s not the truth." Wang Xiao said.


    "The truth, what is the truth?" Asked prissy.


    Yin Hong and those xuanjie masters just stood beside Wang Xiao and listened to their conversation without saying a word.


    "My Lord, this is what happened." Wang Xiao said at this time: "at that time, I checked the Lingshi situation here. Because it took a long time, I arranged those coolies to work in the mine cave. Only Xiaojiu stayed to supervise me. Just as I was checking the spirit stone, the team leader came in with a pair of prestige. "


    Bailixi did not interrupt Wang Xiao''s story, but quietly listened to Wang Xiao''s story.


    Then he said, "Xiao Jiudao and I went out to kill captain Wang. Although we didn''t know what the captain was going to do, he was the captain after all, so we turned and left. "


    Bailixi is meditating, as if listening to Wang Xiao''s story and analyzing the truth of Wang Xiao''s words. It seems that he is also a very careful person, not one who is easy to be fooled.


    Wang Xiao''s voice continued: "when Xiao Jiu and I were about to turn around, I saw the captain walking towards the stone wall, and I didn''t know what to do. Then, I heard the voice of caccaccaca, and then I heard the voice of the captain suddenly crazy. Because I and small nine are very afraid, so immediately call, next, vice captain and others will appear


    Yin Hong then said: "manager, we can all confirm this. We really heard the voices of Xiao Jiu and Yu Qiang, so we ran in, and then we saw the scene of the captain''s madness."


    The remaining several xuanjie masters also nodded one after another, indicating that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable.


    Bailishi pointed to a corpse on the ground and said, "is the dead Xiao Jiu?"


    "Exactly." Yin Hong nodded.


    I saw the cold body of Xiao Jiu lying on the ground. Anyway, it looked very cold and pretty. To tell you the truth, when she saw Xiaojiu''s body, Wang Xiao also felt a little sorry for him.


    Wang Xiao then said to bailixi, "chief manager, Xiao Jiu was killed by the crazy captain."


    "I already know." Said prissy. After that, his deep eyes looked at Wang Xiao again.


    Wang Xiao was not sure what he wanted to ask and what he had come up with. This guy has a lot of ideas and a good IQ.


    "Yu Qiang, when the captain asked you to go out, you heard the voice of caccaccaca. What was it?" Asked prissy.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just heard the sound. As for what it was, I didn''t know at all." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Has there ever been a leak of spirit since captain Bailey came in?" Barkeesh continued.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head again. It seems that bailixi has begun to doubt that, he has unconsciously entered the trap of Wang Xiao''s thinking, there is a wrong way of thinking.


    "Yuqiang boy, how can you not know that you are a spiritual practitioner and sensitive to aura? Do you want to hide something on purpose?" Asked prissy.The rest of the xuanjie masters think that what bailixi said is very reasonable. Maybe Yu Qiang really wants to hide something, so he deliberately says he doesn''t know.


    "Don''t you dare to use Qianli in front of our superior. None of us coolies is afraid of him Wang Xiao said.


    At this time, Yin Hong also said: "chief manager, what Yu Qiang said is very reasonable. When our team leader didn''t die, it was very powerful. No one of these coolies dared to offend him. Even those of us who are in management dare not offend the team leader."


    "Pa!"


    Bailixi gave Yin Hong a slap.

 Chapter 2085

    Yin Hong looked at bailixi in surprise and fear. Although he was beaten by the other party, there was no anger or dissatisfaction on his face. There was only fear on his face.


    "You have a bad memory. I told you not to talk long ago." Bailey said coldly.


    "Well played, my Lord. You played well. I really have a bad memory. But now that I''ve been taught by you, my memory is restored. " Yin Hong said with a bow and a nod.


    "There must be something wrong with Yu Qiang. I''ll take him back to the sect and torture him." Said prissy.


    "My Lord, it should be, it should be, as long as you think there is a problem, no matter who, should be taken back to torture, torture, would rather kill the wrong, not let go." Yin Hong said.


    Wang Xiao''s case is very serious. If she is taken back to torture, it must be a matter of life and death. Therefore, no matter what, she can''t be taken back to torture. Even if she wants to kill, she will have to fight her way.


    Once you go to this sect and accept the investigation of the high-level members of this sect, you will surely have more or less bad luck.


    "My Lord, if you want to add crime, why do you want to hurt me. I''m just a coolie. Compared with the captain, I have a strength of 18000 Li. But you have to say that the death of the captain has something to do with me. If you can show me the evidence, I''m willing to obey the law. But if you can''t show me the evidence, you will convict me without any evidence, and I won''t accept it. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Hey, hey."


    Bailixi sneered and said: "boy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. It''s just like the existence of mole ants like you. Even if you don''t accept it, it''s no big deal if you die."


    "My Lord, there is a saying that I don''t know what to say. If it''s wrong, please don''t blame me." Yin Hong covered her face in advance, worried that if she was wrong, she would continue to be slapped by berish, so she had better protect herself in advance.


    "What nonsense, come on." Bailishi said displeasantly.


    Yin Hong said: "my Lord, Yu Qiang is the spiritual practitioner of cave 10. He is specially responsible for exploring the spirit stone. If you take him away, we will stop work."


    Bailixi nodded solemnly. He thought what Yin Hong said was very reasonable. If he really took Yu Qiang away, cave 10 would be shut down. It should be noted that this mine is the most important of all. Once the work is stopped, he can''t explain to the people above.


    After thinking about it, berish said, "don''t worry. As long as Yu Qiang has no problem, he will come back soon."


    "My Lord, will our team leader be crazy because he is obsessed with practicing martial arts?" Another xuanjiegao said.


    Bai Lixi nodded and said: "according to the signs of killing thousand swords, it is possible, but it needs to be checked and confirmed by the people above to determine whether it is true."


    Bailixi quickly walked to Wang Xiao, he said to Wang Xiao: "Yuqiang boy, now I want to take you to the sect to torture, if you are innocent, you can go to me honestly, if you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty."


    "If I don''t do anything bad, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. I''m innocent. I''ll go with you now." Wang Xiaoyi speaks the truth. Although he was also very flustered, Wang Xiao still showed a very calm expression. The more this time, the more can not panic. Let''s take a step at a time. If it really doesn''t work, we''ll find a chance to escape.


    Anyway, this sect has a large territory. It''s a good way to escape into the mountains, find a hidden place to practice, and then kill after becoming a second level realm.


    "Well, come with me." Said prissy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a voice full of prestige rang out, an old man entered the corridor. The old man was as thin as wood, as if he were dead bone, and his eyes were seriously sunken.


    It seems that this person is no longer a person, and has long been a pile of bones. If it wasn''t for his ability to speak and his eyes shining, he would be considered dead.


    He is the Deacon elder, the fourth level heaven level master. In the whole mine, he is the Supreme Being and the most powerful person. Wang Xiao is the most afraid of people.


    When Wang Xiao mixed in here at the beginning, the Deacon elder saw the secret of the hidden cultivation, but the old monster didn''t expose him or deal with him, and unexpectedly arranged him to cave 10. Wang Xiao couldn''t understand the old monster''s behavior.


    "Elder."


    "Elder."


    When bailixi and Yin Hong saw the elder deacon coming, they immediately saluted each other. In the whole mine, the Deacon elder is the highest existence, so when they see the Deacon elder, they must salute respectfully. Not to mention in the mine, even in the whole sect, the Deacon elder is also a powerful person. Even the leader of the sect has to give the Deacon elder face.


    "Elder, killing Qiandao is dead. I suspect it has something to do with Yu Qiang. I''m going to take Yu Qiang to the sect, but I didn''t expect you to show up when you are old. Since you are old, I''ll leave it to you." Bailey said happily.


    In fact, berish really didn''t want to deal with it. Since the Deacon elder appeared, let him deal with it. Even if something goes wrong at that time, the senior members of the sect will not trouble themselves, but the Deacon elder. As a deacon elder, he has the ability to undertake this task."I''ve heard about it." Said the elder deacon.


    "Elder, please check the corpse of shaqiandao in person." Bailixi said respectfully.


    "Well." The old monster nodded.


    Yin Hong and others have a servile expression. Among all the people here, no one is afraid of the Deacon elder. Whether it''s shaqiandao, batiao or bailixi, these people are very afraid of the Deacon.


    When the Deacon elder appears, Wang Xiao thinks that this matter may have a turn for the better. It should be noted that when he mixed in here, he was found by the old monster, but the old monster still let himself in here.


    In other words, the old monster didn''t know what his purpose was, so he not only didn''t want to deal with himself, but also wanted to mix in here. Since the old monster has such a mind, he may not deal with himself this time, and he will help himself.


    The elder deacon walked towards shaqiandao in no hurry. He was walking slowly, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. He was already an old man in his old age. But no one despises his existence, and no one dares to disrespect him.


    The elder deacon turned a blind eye to Wang Xiao, as if he didn''t see him or know him. His expression is very gloomy, his eyes are also very gloomy, like an old man possessed by a ghost.


    The image of the Deacon elder is really frightening and terrifying. If a man of his image goes out in the middle of the night, he will surely be scared to death. Yin Hong, bailixi and others, looking at the Deacon elder smiling, show a servile expression. For their servile expression, the Deacon elder was indifferent, as if he had been used to these people''s expressions.


    "Elder, you have worked hard. Please check it." Bailey said with a smile.


    "Well, good." The old monster nodded, then squatted down, and then checked the situation of killing thousand knives. He put his hand on the Tianling cover of shaqiandao, and closed his eyes as if he was using mental examination.


    The old monster''s magic power is vast, especially in the field of spiritual power, which is far more than his own countless times. If others check, Wang Xiao is confident that they can''t see the clue. However, it should be noted that the people checking at this time are old monsters, not other experts. Wang Xiao is also deeply afraid of the magic power of the old monster.


    Bailey Xi and others stood behind the Deacon elder. They did not say a word and did not dare to speak. They were afraid that they would be blamed for disturbing the inspection of the Deacon elder.


    About a minute later, the Deacon opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes that moment, is immediately looking at Wang Xiao, an invisible light, fast surging into Wang Xiao''s flexibility.


    The essence and murderous Qi of the practitioners gather in their eyes, so when some real masters open their eyes, there will be a strong murderous intention in their eyes.


    This light, as if unstoppable, directly rolled into Wang Xiao''s sea of knowledge, and saw all the secrets in Wang Xiao''s body clearly. Wang Xiao heart a palpitation, a strong sense of crisis occurred.


    Because of the strong sense of crisis, Wang Xiao shows his true Qi secretly. If the old monster wants to fight, he can''t wait to die. No matter what kind of strong person he is, Wang Xiao will not wait to die. He must fight back, fight and fight. Even if he died, he would die in battle, not in begging for mercy. This is Wang Xiao''s demand for himself.


    The old monster''s eyes are very bright, just as bright as stars. Even in the endless dark abyss, you can see the light in his eyes and feel the powerful pressure on him. But the Deacon elder just looked at Wang Xiao casually, and then he took back his eyes.


    "Elder, how did Sha Qiandao die?" Asked prissy curiously.


    Yin Hong and others also anxiously look at him and want to know how Sha Qiandao died. Moreover, Yin Hong hopes that Yu Qiang has nothing to do with the Deacon elder''s announcement of his death.


    "He died of practicing martial arts by going crazy." Said the elder deacon.


    Yin Hong, bailixi and others are very surprised. They never thought that shaqiandao died of practicing martial arts. It''s too sudden. I can''t believe it.


    Not only bailixi but also Wang Xiao was surprised. It''s because killing Qiandao was obviously wiped out by his own mental power, but the elder deacon said that he died of practicing martial arts and was possessed by the devil. It seems that the elder deacon really didn''t want to deal with himself and helped himself secretly. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t understand why he wants to help himself. It should be noted that he has no relationship with him.


    "Elder, it''s incredible." Bailishi was surprised.


    The Deacon elder said: "according to my inference, shaqiandao should be promoted to the middle of the earth level soon. So he came here to steal the cultivation of aura. But in an accident, he went crazy and died."


    "Elder, you said our team leader was going to be promoted to the middle rank, so..." Yin Hong asked in surprise.


    The Deacon elder nodded and said: "yes, with my ability, even if I kill Qian Dao, I can check my accomplishments before I was born. But if he has been for a long time, I can''t check it out."


    "So it is, mad, damn it, this guy, damn it. He wants to steal the spirit stone here. He deserves to die. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be killed by the high-level members of the sect. " Bailixi scolded.Bailey Xi was also very angry. He thought he was an upright manager. His position was higher than that of shaqiandao, but he didn''t dare to do anything. But kill thousand knife this fellow, incredibly the liver gall steals the spirit stone here, damned, really damned.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that the Deacon elder would make up such a lie. As for whether shaqiandao really wants to be promoted to the middle of the prefecture level, Wang Xiao really doesn''t know and can''t know. But as for how Sha Qian Dao died, Wang Xiao knew that very well.

 Chapter 2086

    Why the elder deacon wanted to help himself and why he wanted to hide the truth of this matter was beyond Wang Xiaobai''s understanding. What is the purpose of the deacon, why he let himself go again and again.


    The more you don''t know something, the more disturbing it is. This makes Wang Xiao deeply uneasy. She doesn''t know what the elder Deacon''s purpose is and what the other party wants to do.


    "Elder, how to deal with that matter? Do we need to report it?" Asked prissy. He has no idea, so he can only listen to the arrangement of the Deacon elder. It should be noted that it is extremely important to kill Qiandao and steal Lingshi. Once learned by the people above, those senior members of the sect will surely blame themselves for their bad work.


    Yin Hong and others are also very anxious. It is very likely that they will all be involved in this matter. The team leader is really good. If he dies, he will die. Now it''s good. Even if he dies, he may also affect everyone.


    "The old monster said:" this matter to report, but I report, you don''t say anything, if someone asked, say kill thousand knife disease caused by real gas riot to die


    "Yes, elder." Bailishi nodded.


    The old monster continued: "remember, don''t say anything nonsense. Once the matter of killing Qiandao and stealing Lingshi is known by the superior, you are all responsible and will be punished. "


    They couldn''t help shaking and immediately promised that they would never talk nonsense. After all, it was related to their life and death. Who dares to be careless. They don''t think that the Deacon is alarmist and deliberately frightening them.


    "Elder, how to deal with the corpse that killed thousand swords, and how to deal with the corpse of Xiao Jiu." Barkeesh continued. The good thing is that he has the support of the elder, so he is very relieved. If you don''t have the support of the elder, you will be killed this time.


    "Drag it out and bury it somewhere." The old monster said with a dull look. Different status, different mentality, Bailey Xi is very serious about this matter, worried about being implicated, but the Deacon elder is different, he is very casual about this matter, as if he does not care about the influence of this matter.


    Because of the appearance of the Deacon elder, Wang Xiao changed danger into barbarian. Before, berish had planned to take him to the sect, and then asked the senior members of the sect to investigate. But because of the appearance of the Deacon elder, Wang Xiao turned the danger into a barbarian and didn''t have to accept the investigation of the high-level members of the sect.


    After a few words, the elder deacon turned and left. However, when he turned to leave that moment, deep eyes is to look at Wang Xiao, also don''t know what he is thinking.


    When berish saw the Deacon leave, he also planned to leave. Now that the elder has dealt with this matter and has made a decision, what else can he worry about? Even if someone from the sect comes to ask, he will not ask him, but ask the elder. As an elder in the sect, it''s more than enough to deal with this small matter. It''s not a big problem.


    "Yin Hong." Bailey said.


    "Lord steward, I''m here." Yin Hong responded immediately.


    Bailixi put on a look of prestige, and the expression of the big man said to Yin Hong: "Yin Hong, since this matter has been found out, since the elder has got the result, Yu Qiang is innocent, let him continue to do things."


    "Yes, Lord steward." Yin Hong bowed and nodded.


    "As for dealing with the corpses of shaqiandao and Xiaojiu, it''s up to you. I don''t have to do anything about it." He continued.


    "This is of course, this is of course. The manager will go back to rest earlier. I''ll give it to his staff. I promise it will be handled well." Yin Hongxin swore.


    In fact, Yin Hong has already hinted to bailixi that he wants to be bailixi''s subordinate and find a new support. However, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to know the conspiracy of these birds, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Yin Hong, as long as you work conscientiously and have a chance in the future, I will recommend you to the people above and let you get a promotion and make a fortune." Bailixi didn''t know what his purpose was, but he also wanted to woo Yin Hong.


    These two people are really congenial, one wants to take refuge in each other, the other wants to win over each other. After telling Yin Hong a few words, bailixi left the mine. As for how to deal with the bodies of shaqiandao and Xiaojiu, he was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    When bailixi left, Yin Hong said to Wang Xiao, "brother Yu Qiang, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, I''m really sorry just now. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t help you." "Yin Hong apologized:" but fortunately, you are OK in the end, so I can rest assured


    "Brother Yin, I can understand your situation, and you have tried your best, thank you." Wang Xiaoke. Before, Yin Hong did say something for herself, but because other people''s words were light, bailixi didn''t listen.


    Yin Hong and Wang Xiao polite after a few words, he will personally kill the body to carry out a thousand knives buried, a good burial. After all, shaqiandao used to be his superior, and he was promoted.


    In order to appreciate shaqiandao''s kindness, Yin Hong decided to bury him in person. It can be seen that Yin Hong is also a person who values emotion and righteousness. Although he despised these coolies, and although he treated them with the same ferocity as Sha Qiandao and others, he did have some loyalty towards his friends and brothers.After Wang Xiao came to the mine, he found a place to sit down and have a rest. His head was full of questions and the shadow of the Deacon elder. Since the first day here, Wang Xiao has been thinking about why the old monster didn''t expose himself, but he didn''t get the answer. But why did the old monster help himself to cover up the truth tonight.


    What happened this evening made Wang Xiaobai even more puzzled. Once the old monster saw his cultivation, but he didn''t mention it, which made Wang xiaopuzzling.


    But it should be noted that this evening, the old monster helped himself to cover up the truth, but he risked it. Suppose the high-level members of that sect investigate the matter in person. Isn''t the old monster in trouble.


    Suppose that the high-level members of this sect don''t believe in the cause of Sha Qiandao''s death, and personally trace it in detail. Isn''t the old monster involved in it, or even punished.


    He doesn''t know the old monster at all. Why does he want to help himself. No matter what people do, they should pay attention to the purpose and interests. No one will do anything without interests.


    And the old monster helped himself to cover up the truth of the matter. Obviously, he had no interest at all. But in the absence of interest, he did.


    Although Wang Xiao thought about many possibilities, they could not be confirmed.


    Maybe


    maybe


    ...


    Wang Xiao thought of something, but he was not sure. Maybe the old monster had a good relationship with master tianxingzi and the patriarch of Zhou family, so he helped himself secretly.


    Although this explanation is possible, there are loopholes. Because no one knows who they are when they are changed.


    Alas!


    After sighing, Wang Xiao decided to stop thinking about it as long as she was safe. I just don''t know whether the high-level members of this sect will send others to be the team leader or let Feixiong be the team leader after shaqiandao''s death.


    If you send someone else as captain, you will be more free to move. But if it is to let Feixiong be the vice captain, he will not have a good life in the future.


    Because the relationship between Wang Xiao and Feixiong is very bad, that guy even wants to deal with himself again and again. Now that shaqiandao is dead, if he becomes the team leader, can he have a good life.


    The coolies in the mine continue to work. Although they are dead, their managers continue to supervise the coolies as usual. As long as they are lazy, they will still be beaten and scolded.


    The work in cave 10 did not stop because of the death of shaqiandao. It was only two hours before everything began to return to normal. And these coolies are also very clear that although shaqiandao is dead, they still can''t get freedom and human rights, because if one of them is dead, there will be another. Even if ten of them are dead, there will still be more.


    It''s just like those corrupt officials. One corrupt official died, and there are thousands of corrupt officials. Anyway, they will never die. As long as society is still there, as long as human beings are still there, corrupt officials will always be there.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Dangdang!"


    ...


    the sounds of the coolies digging the rocks were as dense as locusts in Wang Xiao''s ears. At this time, he is very quiet sitting in a corner, as if everything here has nothing to do with him.


    Those coolies are working hard, but Wang Xiao is sitting leisurely in the corner. People admire Wang Xiao''s freedom. If they can have half of Yu Qiang''s freedom, wouldn''t it be very easy.


    The managers in the mine also turned a blind eye to Wang Xiao''s rest, and no one went to urge Wang Xiao. In fact, those xuanjie masters are also thinking about one thing: is the team leader promoted internally or is the sect falling from other places.


    Unconsciously, the sky has been bright, day coolies came to the mine. When they learned that shaqiandao was dead, many people thought it was incredible or unbelievable. They can''t believe the captain''s dead. It was providence that the ferocious captain, the invincible captain, should have died like this.


    With the confirmation of countless people, the coolies in the day shift finally believe that shaqiandao is dead, and their team leader is dead. These coolies are very excited, great, the captain who despised their life and death finally died. I saw these people, their faces a smile, like winning millions in case, like spring.


    Huang Da, Huang ER and Huang San come to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Brother Yu Qiang, I heard that shaqiandao died. Is this true?" Huang Da asked curiously.


    Huang ER and Huang San also look at Wang Xiao curiously, as if they are waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "of course it''s true. The captain is dead."


    Hahaha


    Huang daxiyue said with a laugh: "it''s great, it''s really great, heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes, Sha Qiandao died unexpectedly, after we are free, no one oppresses us any more."


    "Boss, what you think is too simple. Even if you kill Qiandao, we are still coolies, and there will still be people oppressing us." Huang Er then said to Huang Da.After calming down, Huang Da nodded and said, "yes, yes, what you said is reasonable. Even if Qiandao is killed, we are still coolies and will still be exploited. Mad, these coolies are suffering, but I am excited and happy when Qiandao is killed."


    "Yes, so are we. The dog who killed Qiandao died at last. It''s really killing us. We had hoped that he would die long ago. " Huang ER and Huang San nodded.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to discuss the matter with the three people, and the trouble came out of her mouth.

 Chapter 2087

    Although Sha Qiandao died, the xuanjie masters here used to be his subordinates, and some even got the favor of Sha Qiandao, so they are grateful for Sha Qiandao. If these people hear the bad news about killing Qiandao, they will be dissatisfied with it.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, how did the man who killed Qiandao die? It is said that when he went crazy, you and Xiao Jiu were the first witnesses." Huang Da continues to ask curiously.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Huang Da originally wanted to continue to ask, his curiosity is very heavy, but Wang Xiao interrupted. "Huang Da, you''d better not ask about some things, and you''d better not talk about the death of Qian Dao at will. Although shaqiandao died, his former subordinates are still there, and many people still respect him. If they hear what you''re saying, you''re going to be in trouble. "


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you''re right. We know it''s wrong." Under Wang Xiao''s warning, Huang Da and others keep nodding. They are really too careless. They think that if shaqiandao is dead, they can talk about it at will. But they didn''t expect that the men who had killed Qiandao were still there, and they were still alive.


    "Mad!"


    All of a sudden, a scolding voice wanted to go. Looking up, I saw the flying bear. I didn''t know when it appeared in the mine. He looks like a big brother here.


    Although shaqiandao died, on the face of Feixiong, there was no expression of sadness and heartache. After scolding the coolies, Feixiong said, "you birds, you scumbags are lazy and talking about the death of shaqiandao team leader. Is that what you can talk about?"


    Under the curse of the flying bear, all the coolies lowered their heads one after another, and no one dared to make a sound. Wang Xiao thinks that Feixiong is more domineering and confident than Yong. At least when facing so many coolies, Yin Hong is not so domineering.


    "You scumbags, you coolies, you should always remember your identity, you should always remember that you are coolies all your life, and you will always be coolies." Cried the bear.


    People dare to be angry.


    After scolding these people, Feixiong continued: "those who should go back should go back to rest for me, those who should work should go back to work for me. I don''t want him to eat slowly one by one."


    Under the command of Feixiong, some coolies went out, while others planned to work. Wang Xiao could see that Feixiong wanted to be the team leader, so he worked so hard.


    The team leader killed Qian Dao, and his position was empty. Feixiong must want to be the team leader, so he was so active. Alas! I just hope that what Feixiong has done is nothing more than to draw water from a basket. He can''t be captain. Once Feixiong becomes the team leader, will he have a good life.


    For Feixiong''s attempt, not only Wang Xiao saw it in his eyes, but other people also saw it, but they were willing to say it. And in the whole cave 10, there is only one person who can compete with the flying bear, Yin Hong. It''s just a pity that Yin Hong doesn''t matter in the sect. The backstage is not as good as Feixiong. So, if there is no accident, the position of captain must be Feixiong.


    Wang Xiao followed the crowd out, and Feixiong noticed him. When looking at Wang Xiao, Feixiong''s eyes show strong hatred, as if eager to kill Wang Xiao.


    For the ferocious eyes of Feixiong, Wang Xiao pretended not to see it. Don''t say this guy hasn''t been the captain yet. Even if he is, he can kill him.


    Feixiong shows a mysterious smile to Wang Xiao, as if he is warning Wang Xiao to be careful. He will retaliate and kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and beat Feixiong hard. This grandson is really a vice captain. He has a mean face and thinks that he can become a captain.


    For Feixiong that hard performance, Yin Hong is also very dissatisfied, he does not want Feixiong as captain. He would rather send other experts to be the team leader than Feixiong.


    Wang Xiao follows the crowd immediately. It''s time to get off work. He wants to go back and refine the aura in his body. If he has a chance, he will try to absorb the aura of the spirit stone.


    Wang Xiao no longer wants to stay here, because he knows that the longer he stays, the greater the threat to his own security. The longer you stay here, the more likely you are to be found. There is no fire in the paper. As long as you steal the aura quietly, you will be found. It''s just a matter of time.


    After returning to the warehouse, Huang Shiba and others are still discussing the death of Sha Qiandao. Their voice is very small. They should be worried about being heard by people outside. Although they also know that talking about the death of shaqiandao at will will bring them trouble, they are just curious and can''t help but wonder how many people will be killed.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people died because of curiosity. Wang Xiao is not in the mood to discuss, so when he entered the warehouse, he went directly to his private box.


    Time is pressing, and it''s very important to improve his strength. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time discussing meaningless topics with Huang Shiba and others. Why spend his time on a dead man.After coming to the room, Wang Xiao refined the aura in the sea of Qi. This time I absorbed a lot of aura, far more than all the previous auras. If you want to refine it for an hour or two, you can''t do it.


    "Wow!"


    There are golden lights in the room. This is the light formed by Wang Xiao''s true Qi. The true Qi of yin and Yang Jue is surging rapidly. At the same time of Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he also showed his mental strength and looked around, worried that someone would suddenly enter the room.


    If someone finds that he has stolen the spirit of stone in the mine, he will be besieged by the experts of this sect. This is not Huaxing gang or Qingcheng city. Once you are besieged by the high-level members of this sect, you can only defeat the masses with few, and no one will help you. Wang Xiao doesn''t expect that old monster to help himself.


    Although the old monster has helped himself secretly, if the high-level members of the sect find out their intention and send a large number of experts to deal with them, the old monster will definitely not do it.


    Wang Xiao''s spiritual power is very strong. He can see everything in the warehouse clearly. Huang Shiba, a group of people, are sitting together talking and talking, and the more he says, the more energetic he is.


    Just when these coolies spend a lot of time talking about killing thousands of swords, Wang Xiao is fighting against the clock to improve his strength, which is the gap between people. It seems that some people spend a lot of time shopping and sleeping, but after they waste so much time, they complain that they are poor.


    Some people spend their shopping time in business and become millionaires. With the application of Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula, the temperature of the small room is sometimes high and sometimes low. But the temperature in the small room, Wang Xiao is very good control, will not be the hair of the people found the slightest abnormality.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t use one mind for two purposes, but Wang Xiao can. He can not only exert his mental power to monitor the surroundings, but also practice at the same time, so that he can do multi-purpose.


    The aura in the body is refined by Wang Xiao, and the aura flow in the air sea is less and less. After Reiki is refined, the amount will be less and less, and it will be infinitely concentrated. Just like countless stars and clouds, after crushing and rotating, it will become smaller and smaller, and the density will become larger and larger. However, with the increase of density, perseverance will be formed.


    Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength passed through the big warehouse and entered the mountain depression. He saw a figure flying fast in the depression. This man is a strong man in the early stage of the earth level. Isn''t he San.


    Yes, this man is he San. Wang Xiao still remembers he San and will never forget him, because he was able to enter here because of he San.


    Wang Xiao found that he San sold stones in the underground martial arts, which contained the spirit stone, so he made a plan, and then came here. Since entering here, I haven''t seen he San any more. I just didn''t expect that he appeared again. He came to Lingshi mine. I just don''t know what he San is doing here.


    He San''s flying speed is very fast, and he flies directly towards No. 10 mine. As for his every move, he was clearly seen by Wang Xiao''s spirit. Because he San''s strength is far less than Wang Xiao''s, he didn''t find Wang Xiao''s spiritual strength.


    Before and after he arrived at cave 10, he stopped his flight and stood in front of the door of the mine. After a short stay of less than ten seconds, he quickly entered the mine.


    Is he going to be the captain? It''s impossible. His luck won''t be so bad. If he San really becomes the captain, he will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    When he first came here, he San and Wang Xiao had a lot of unpleasant things, and even wanted to clean up Wang Xiao several times. And this man is very insidious, more insidious than killing a thousand swords.


    Although shaqiandao is vicious, this kind of person has no intention. This kind of person has developed limbs and a simple mind. No matter who he has an opinion with, he will yell out or directly do it, but he will forget afterwards.


    But he three different, this guy is not only cruel, but also very resourceful. Compared with he San, the secret of killing thousand swords is one heaven and one earth. Wang Xiao is very depressed. He never thought that he San would be the captain here.


    Maybe


    maybe he San didn''t come here to be captain, just because there was something wrong, so he just appeared here, Wang Xiao can only comfort himself. Then, a few flying figures appeared in the sky of the depression.


    Wang Xiao immediately regained his mental strength and did not dare to continue to explore the valley. He was afraid that he would be found by some experts with magical powers, which would bring him a lot of trouble.


    After regaining her mental strength, Wang Xiao continued to practice. No matter whether he San came to cave 10 to be the team leader or not, these are not the most important things. The most urgent thing is how to become a second-order master.


    Once it becomes a second level realm, Wang Xiao will leave immediately and never want to stay in this kind of ghost. If there is plenty of aura to provide, Wang Xiao is confident that he will become a second level master in a period of time.


    But if the supply of aura can''t be satisfied, he''s not sure when he will become a second level master. Maybe it''s hard for him to become a second level master in ten or eight years.After spending more than half a day, Wang Xiao almost refined the aura in his body. Now he still needs to continue to absorb it. I just don''t know if I have a chance to get close to the mine and continue to absorb aura when I go to work in the mine this evening.


    After refining Reiki, Wang Xiao plans to cultivate his perception. The deeper the perception, the faster he will be promoted to the second level. When he was in secret, he saw Qin Tian promoted twice in a row.

 Chapter 2088

    Qin Tian used to be an expert in the later stage of the earth level, but because he got the Qi of chaos, he was promoted from the later stage of the earth level to a second-order expert. In today''s world, there are very few people who can do this. In Wang Xiao''s knowledge, there are only Qin Tian and Dao Wuji.


    In fact, when Qin Tian and Dao Wuji were in the later stage of the earth level, they had the ability to be promoted to the first level heaven level master. They just wanted to have higher achievements, so they kept suppressing cultivation. They were promoted to the heaven level master only after they entered the chaotic space and got the chaotic Qi. Both of them have a good fate. They are not only gifted, but also born in a super sect.


    If they were not born in a super sect, no matter how talented they are, it''s useless. Today''s practitioners in the world, as long as they have the opportunity to be promoted, will choose to be promoted immediately. No one will be the same as Qin Tian and Tao Wuji. They have the opportunity to be promoted, but they have been suppressing cultivation. From this point of view, they surpass all the practitioners.


    The situation of Qin Tian''s promotion to heaven appeared repeatedly in Wang Xiao''s consciousness. He should learn from each other''s promotion experience, and then combine his own feelings.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao wants to imitate Qin Tian, just for reference. To gain the advantages of others and make up for their own shortcomings. No matter how talented people are, they also have fatal shortcomings. The less gifted they are, the more mistakes they make.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to build a car behind closed doors. He''s not a very arrogant person. It''s wrong to think that your talent is already very high and you don''t need to learn from other people''s success.


    A real master should gain the advantages of countless people and make up for his own shortcomings. For example, the founder of Taiji has gained the advantages of countless schools, gathered the points of countless magical powers, combined with the harmony of heaven, earth and man, and then evolved. If the original founder of Taiji was arrogant and unwilling to absorb other people''s strengths, and thought that he did not need to absorb other people''s strengths, maybe he could not create Taiji.


    It''s just a pity, a pity, that with the change of history, Taiji has disappeared and lost for a long time. In the thousands of years of Chinese history, most of the times are turbulent, so Taiji has disappeared in the war.


    The Chinese nation has a strong family view, and its ideology is closed and rigid. For example, in ancient times, people from other sects could not enter their own sects or practice the supernatural power of the second sect.


    As a result, those disciples can only choose one school when they are practicing. Once you choose, you will always be able to practice the second sect''s magic power. This kind of closed thought really retains the pure supernatural power of the sects and ensures that their supernatural power will not flow out. But there are also disadvantages, and the disadvantages are extremely serious.


    Once a sect is destroyed, once a sect disappears, the magic power of the sect will disappear, and Tai Chi will disappear. The Tai Chi handed down now is just a few fancy and useless things. It looks very beautiful, as if it can fight, as if it is very powerful, but when you really fight with people, you are absolutely killed by the other side.


    In fact, in countless years, it is not only Tai Chi that has disappeared, but also many magical powers, as well as countless ancient medical skills, have disappeared one after another. For this kind of situation, Wang Xiao can only describe with heartache.


    But it is very difficult to eliminate sectarian views. Not to mention the ancient sects, even the present sects can''t eliminate the sectarian opinions, even if Wang Xiao can''t do it.


    For example, at this time, if someone finds Wang Xiao and says to him, just teach me your Yin Yang formula, so that you won''t lose it when you die. If someone really said this to Wang Xiao, would he willingly teach the Yin Yang formula to each other.


    No, of course not. And if someone really said that, Wang Xiao promised that he would not only not teach each other the magic power of Yin Yang formula, but also fight with each other.


    Even Wang Xiao has this mentality, let alone other people. It''s not easy to get rid of sectarian views. Everyone is selfish. As long as they are selfish, they will only consider their own interests.


    It''s easy to put down the sectarian views, but it''s even more difficult to put them into practice. Even if a small number of people really give up their family views, as long as most people are conservative, they will still fail.


    Although Wang Xiao has a deep understanding, he still needs further study. Only by continuous understanding, continuous further study and promotion to the second rank, can he be stronger.


    Take advantage of the fact that we have not been promoted to the second level, so we should study deeply. Otherwise, once we are promoted to the second level, it will be useless to study deeply and lose value.


    In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, the scene of promotion to the second level and the movement of promotion to this level constantly emerge. It''s just a pity that all this is just sentiment.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao practiced for several hours, and it was already dusk. Huang Shiba and others in the warehouse sleep like dead pigs, only Wang Xiao is still practicing. The coolies here sleep like dead pigs after work. No one can practice. In fact, there are many practitioners in these coolies, but the reason why they don''t practice is not because they are lazy, but because they are useless.There is no aura here. No matter how much time they spend on cultivation, it will be nothing in the end. Since cultivation has no effect, why do they waste their time.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power found that Feixiong actually quickly came to Dacang. Because of Wang Xiao''s mental strength, he saw the flying bear.


    What does this guy do? Of all the management in cave 10, the one Wang Xiao dislikes most is the flying bear. Feixiong was in a bad mood. He didn''t have a smile on his face.


    What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with him? Why is he so depressed. Coming to the front and back of the big warehouse door, the flying bear fiercely kicked the door. "Get up, get up, get up for me."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    As the bear is very hard, so came the sound of bang bang.


    Wang Xiao immediately regained her mental strength and gave up her cultivation for fear of being discovered. He had to be careful in such a place, all the time. Because once there is an accident, you can only rely on yourself.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The bear slapped the door hard, but the men in the barn were sleeping like dead pigs, so no one heard him. Feixiong was very angry, so he scolded: "mad, are you rubbish all dead? Get up for me."


    Wang Xiao heard that, but he didn''t want to open the door. He was angry when he saw the appearance of Feixiong.


    Huang Shiba was sleepy. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he got up angrily. "Mad, who, who, who is so boring, bothers me to sleep."


    In the angry curse, Huang eighteen angrily went to open the door.


    Creak!


    When Huang Shiba opened the door, he saw a fist, which was waving to him quickly. He originally wanted to avoid, but because the opponent''s fist was very fast, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Oh dear!"


    After a cry of pain, Huang Shiba flew out with a punch.


    "Ma..." Huang Shiba wanted to scold, but when he saw it was Feixiong, he had to hold back his anger, because he didn''t dare to offend Feixiong and scold Feixiong.


    Feixiong is a cruel man. If he scolds Feixiong, then Huang Shiba can imagine his own end. He will die in the end.


    "You trash, you all sleep like dead pigs." Feixiong was dissatisfied.


    Everyone in the warehouse was woken up by the flying bear, but none of them dared to speak or speak.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we were all asleep because we were so tired." Huang 18 nodded and said.


    Hum!


    After a cold hum, Feixiong looked at the coolies in the warehouse with disgust. He looked disgusted, as if he didn''t want to see them, as if they were not qualified to talk to him. The managers here, like the flying bear, always have a high and proud expression in front of the coolies.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Huang 18 nodded and said.


    "Listen up, you bitches, get up immediately, and gather outside the mine in ten minutes for a meeting." After leaving this sentence, Feixiong turned and left. It seemed that he thought of something, so he turned and continued to say to Huang Shiba, "remember, call Yu Qiang, the cheap guy."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Huang Shiba kowtowed and nodded.


    Feixiong despised him, then turned and left. Wang Xiao''s spirit has been watching the flying bear. When he sees the roaring expression of this guy, Wang Xiao really wants to get out of the big warehouse, and then give this guy a punch to make him into a panda''s eye. Ma De, let you pretend.


    Huang Shiba has been bending, as if in front of the bear, he did not even have the courage to stand up straight, until the bear left, Huang Shiba straightened up.


    "Mad, who is it? It''s not our vice captain. Why should we brag in front of them?" Huang nineteen said in a low voice.


    "Don''t complain. They are all in charge and have the right to manage us. If you want to complain, you can only complain that we have no ability, we can only stop coolies. " Huang eighteen sighed helplessly.


    After shaking his head, Huang Shiba quickly walked towards Wang Xiao''s single room. When he came to the door, he knocked on the door. "Brother Yu Qiang, brother Yu Qiang, are you awake?"

 Chapter 2089

    After Wang Xiao opened the door, she looked sleepy. "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Yu Qiang, the flying bear has just arrived. He ordered everyone to gather outside the mine in ten minutes." When Huang Shiba talks to Wang Xiao, his expression is also very careful. He even dare not increase his voice, for fear that he will offend Wang Xiao.


    "I see." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, let''s wait for you outside." Huang Shiba bows and leaves.


    After closing the door, Wang Xiao thought to herself, why do you want to gather? Is it a meeting. However, even if it is necessary to hold a meeting, why is it necessary? What is the matter.


    is it


    ?..


    is going to investigate the killing of thousand knives and death, is this mysterious group of senior executives personally investigated, so let oneself wait for all to gather, and then investigate.


    If that''s the case, it''s a real hassle.


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly, and tried to be more careful in the future. The method similar to last night''s is actually the lowest and the most helpless method, which should be avoided as far as possible in the future.


    Shaqian Dao was the leader of cave 10, and he was also an expert at the beginning of the earth level. He died, which attracted the attention of the sect. It''s normal. I just hope that this matter does not involve me and do not expose myself. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go yet. The Lingshi vein mine has just been excavated. It''s more convenient for him to absorb Lingqi, so how can he give up.


    Maybe the high-level members of this mysterious sect came down to investigate, so they called all the people in cave 10, and then they checked them one by one. As long as they found any problems, they would strictly check them. Now that it has happened, we can only take a step at a time. The more dangerous it is, the more calm we have to be.


    Calm down


    calm down


    be sure to calm down, be sure to calm down.


    Deep down in his heart, Wang Xiao repeatedly warned himself that he must be calm, must be calm, not the slightest panic. The more calm, the better the psychological quality, the less the chance of exposure.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Wang Xiao gets up and walks out of the room. Huang Shiba and others are already waiting for Wang Xiao. All of them are headed by Wang Xiao and regard Wang Xiao as their boss. In their mood, Wang Xiao has replaced Huang Da.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, we are all waiting for you." Huang Shiba said.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded his head.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, why does flying bear want us to gather?" Huang Shiba asked.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Huang 19 then said: "I see, it must be because of the death of the captain."


    "Yes, it must be that the team leader killed Qian Dao. This matter will certainly attract the attention of the people above. Their investigation is also very normal. They will definitely send high-level people to investigate."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    There was a lot of discussion. These coolies expressed their opinions one after another. Their expression and manner seemed as if they were very smart and knew everything.


    Wang Xiao turned a deaf ear to these people''s comments.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you seem to have a lot on your mind." Huang Shiba said.


    "No, I can have something on my mind. I''m just disturbed and in a bad mood. Mad, what''s more important than our rest? Those birds really care too much about our rest time Wang Xiao pretended to be angry.


    "Yes, those birds really go too far. We were so tired of work that we just wanted to have a good rest. But the birds are too much to disturb our rest time Huang said at 18 o''clock.


    In front of these people, we must be good at camouflage. Wang Xiao can''t reveal the death of Sha Qiandao. If these people know that shaqiandao was killed by themselves, they will tell the truth.


    Because if they snitch, they will be rewarded. People die for money and birds die for food. These birds can do anything for their interests. Although they are being polite to themselves now, it''s like they regard themselves as the boss. But Wang Xiao is very clear about their character, as long as they know the truth of this matter, they will certainly sell themselves.


    What morality, friendship and righteousness are not worth a cent here, they are not worth a drumstick. Following these coolies, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the warehouse. When out of the big warehouse, not far from the col, there were countless people. It was in front of cave 10, and those people were coolies in cave 10. Wang Xiao met Huang Da and others.


    Countless people stood there whispering, as if talking about something. Is it true that someone has come to investigate? Wang Xiao is most worried about this matter. Once the high-level members of this mysterious sect really attach great importance to this matter and send people to investigate, they will surely find some clues. No matter how seamless it is, there are loopholes.


    If the high-level members of this sect really send strong people to investigate, it also shows that they don''t believe in the Deacon elder and don''t give him face. Maybe the Deacon elder will have some trouble.


    "Step, step!"The sound of people''s walking is as dense as locusts. Countless coolies are very dissatisfied, complaining that they disturb their sleep and have no spirit to do things at night. For Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a rest for a few days, so he won''t complain about this little thing.


    In front of the coolies, there were two people, Feixiong and Yin Hong, who didn''t give each other face. In particular, Feixiong, with a high expression, showed contempt for Yin Hong.


    The crowd was noisy and everyone was talking about what was important for the bear to gather them together. For the voice of the public discussion, Feixiong is pretending not to hear, is still a cow force coax expression, standing in the front.


    Before and after Wang Xiao and others came to cave 10, they gathered with the crowd. The team stood in a mess, without any formation, but Feixiong didn''t seem to care about this, as long as everyone came. The people in the front row were the managers of cave 10, the masters of the later stage of xuanjie. Wang Xiao did not see anyone except the members of cave 10.


    It is reasonable to say that since the high level of this sect is sent to investigate, those people should appear. But when Wang Xiao came here, he did not see those people. Is his guess wrong? Is this mysterious sect sending experts to investigate at all. I hope so. I hope this sect has not been investigated.


    "Good brother Yu Qiang."


    Huang Xiaoxiao stands beside Wang Xiao, and then talks to Wang Xiao.


    As well as Huang Er these people, are also scrambling to stand beside Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao just casually said a few words with these people, then looked ahead and ignored them.


    "He ma de, shut up to me. No one is allowed to talk. If anyone talks again, I will kill him." After a swearing voice rang out, I saw Feixiong looking at the crowd.


    Under the threat of the flying bear, all coolies dare not speak out. Because they dare not offend the bear, worried about the sad bear revenge. They are just coolies. They have no status, no personality and no life support here. As long as the managers are in a bad mood, they can be killed at any time without paying any price.


    Feixiong scolded. Seeing that everyone was really quiet, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that my prestige is still there. It seems that I can still deter these coolies.


    "Stand up for me and look ahead." Feixiong continued.


    At his command, everyone is looking ahead.


    Yin Hong just stood by the side of Feixiong in obscurity, and saw that he was full of worries.


    "Vice captain, what do you call us here for?" Asked a coolie.


    Everyone looked at the bear curiously. Everyone wanted to know what it was for, so the bear called them.


    "Mad, are you qualified to ask? You''re just a coolie. You''re just something inferior to a pig or a dog. You''re such a dog. What''s your qualification to ask?" The bear swears.


    The coolie bowed his head awkwardly.


    After scolding the coolie a few times, Feixiong''s bright eyes glanced at the crowd and said: "everyone, I think you all know that the captain killed Qiandao and died madly, right?"


    Of course they know when people are silent.


    Feixiong continued: "the country can''t be without owner for a day, and the mine can''t be without leader for a day. It''s for this reason that we are called here today."


    I didn''t expect that Feixiong was an educated man and could say such nice words. Listen to him, this time we are called here for the sake of the new captain.


    So better, Wang Xiaozheng is worried that this sect will send other strong men to investigate. As long as they don''t investigate the death of Sha Qiandao, no matter how they toss, they will be OK.


    Feixiong continued: "to call you here today is to tell you that our new captain will be replaced by someone else after our decision."


    Everyone looked around. They were very curious about who the new team leader was. Don''t be a very cruel person. He was even more cruel than Qian Dao.


    A thousand swords, once let them bear the hard work. If the new team leader is more fierce and brutal than the previous one, they will have a more miserable life in the future.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the new captain is definitely not Feixiong. It''s definitely not Yin Hong. If the new captain is Feixiong, he won''t stand here at this time and talk endlessly.


    If it was Yin Hong, she would not be worried.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome our team leader with the warmest applause. In the future, our new team leader will lead us to develop and work together." The bear clapped.


    Crackle!


    Feixiong and Yin Hong, as well as the managers immediately applauded. Their positive expression seemed to greet the God of wealth. However, the new captain will be their superior in the future, so it''s normal for them to flatter.Although Feixiong and others applauded, coolies didn''t applaud. They won''t welcome the new team leader, because they just hope that there will never be a new team leader to make everyone''s life better.


    "Mad, you want to die. Why don''t you clap?" Seeing that the crowd didn''t applaud, Feixiong scolded angrily.


    This time, the new team leader was welcomed by him personally. If people don''t applaud, he will be embarrassed in front of the team leader and can''t lift his head. The captain will certainly think that he is not qualified as a vice captain, and will have opinions on him.


    So for the sake of his own interests, Feixiong is furious.


    In the bear''s anger, the bottom immediately had to clap.


    "Crackling!"


    ...


    everyone clapped together, like raindrops of applause. Wang Xiao also clapped with the crowd. There''s no need to offend the new team leader, but Feixiong is really bad enough.

 Chapter 2090

    After shaqiandao died, he wanted to be the team leader, but who knows, if the high-level of the sect didn''t give him the chance to be the team leader, he had no chance at all, so he had to give up.


    In the crowd''s applause, I saw a man flying in the sky, he San.


    No, this guy really wants to be a captain.


    Wang Xiao frowned. The big thing is not good. He San doesn''t like himself, and even hates himself. If he is made captain, will he have a good life? Of course, he doesn''t, absolutely not.


    When many coolies saw someone flying in the sky, their faces were very ugly. I didn''t expect that the new captain was so powerful and powerful that he could fly. He was absolutely a master.


    Mad, such a powerful man as the captain, they are completely desperate. In the face of this realm of experts, they are also a burst of weakness, is not someone else''s opponent.


    The experts in this realm can kill them even with a random move.


    He Sany has a very domineering look. He flies down and looks at the coolies below with deep eyes. His deep and cold eyes seemed to regard the coolies below as mole ants. Perhaps in his eyes, the coolies below are just low class.


    He San''s hands were on his back, and his bright eyes swept all the people. His body also exudes powerful pressure. Under his powerful pressure, all coolies bow their heads and feel great pressure, as if they were suppressed by Mount Tai and could not stand up.


    Wang Xiao found that he San had been promoted. He was an expert in the middle of the earth level. I remember he San was in the early stage of the earth stage, but now he is in the middle stage. It seems that after he got the reward and got the spirit stone, he was promoted with the spirit stone in his hand. As long as there are enough resources, even a pig can be promoted. He San is not a pig, but a practitioner.


    Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at ho San.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our new team leader he San. Let''s welcome the team leader to lecture us with the warmest applause." Feixiong seemed very excited and clapped as he spoke.


    In fact, after shaqiandao died, Feixiong really wanted to be the team leader. He also wanted to find a relationship and let him be the team leader through the relationship between the people above. But because of his strength is not good, just xuanjie late, so the top executives refused, think he is not qualified to be captain.


    He San was very upset at first, but when he learned that he San, the new team leader, was an expert in the middle of the local level, he was convinced. After all, he San''s strength is very strong, far more than his countless times, and he San''s strength is more powerful than the one who killed a thousand knives.


    Coolies are afraid of Ho San, so they clap with the bear.


    Wang Xiao finds that Yin Hong has turned off. He hasn''t spoken today. He just acts as a passer-by.


    He San stretched out his hand and motioned everyone to stop. Under his sign, everyone stopped clapping at the same time. The original warm applause also stopped at this moment. He San was quite satisfied with the actions of these coolies. He didn''t expect that his face was so big, and these people gave him face.


    "Everyone, my name is he San. I''m your new captain. You should obey my orders in the future." He San said.


    The crowd listened quietly. Of course, they knew they had to obey he San''s orders.


    He San continued: "as for how your last team leader killed Qiandao, I don''t want to ask about it. After all, it has nothing to do with me. As long as you work actively and conscientiously, under my leadership, the efficiency of your cave 10 is higher, and the efficiency of your work is faster."


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. He San was not satisfied with the efficiency of everyone''s work. Does he want to increase everyone''s workload? This is the most frightening and worrying thing.


    Because their workload is already very heavy, it can''t be increased any more. If we continue to increase the amount of management, they will definitely be exhausted.


    "I believe that under my leadership, you will be able to accomplish more tasks. I hope you have confidence in yourself. From today on, you are responsible for me and I am responsible for the people above. If anyone does not obey my arrangement, I have to send him to hell. " He San said coldly.


    His voice is very cold, as if to the devil in hell, all said that the new official took office three fire, he San just came as captain, began to show his prestige.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no square without rules. I have made some rules for you to abide by. But you can also not comply, just pay the price. " He San said.


    As for whether these coolies would abide by it or not, he San didn''t care because he needed force to manage them. If these coolies don''t comply, he will use force.


    The most effective management is force, and the most effective restraint is force. Just like the law, it is compulsory, but also contains the nature of force. If there is no force, no coercion, who will abide by it.


    All coolies are curious about what he San''s custom rules are.


    "Feixiong, tell us about my custom rules." He San said.


    "Yes, captain." The flying bear bowed and nodded.After bowing and nodding to he Sany, Feixiong looked at the coolies in front of him, and then said in a loud voice: "everyone, for the benefit of work, the captain has customized some rules. Now I will tell you these rules, and I hope you will abide by them."


    Everyone listened quietly, and wanted to know what the rules were.


    Feixiong said: "first, you can''t delay working hours every day. If you''re late for one minute, you''ll be punished with a stick. If you''re late for more than one hour, you''ll not only be punished with the corresponding rules, but also you won''t be allowed to eat that day."


    "What! This is... "


    People really want to curse their mother. It''s too dark, ma de. It''s too dark. He San is more black than killing a thousand swords. A team leader died, they are settling in joy. But who knows, the new team leader is more vicious than the former team leader.


    Under he San''s deep eyes, although these coolies have opinions, no one dares to put forward them. They can only accept their fate. In fact, they can only accept their fate, what else can they do and what else can they do.


    "Second, in the future work, each deputy team leader should specify the task of each coolie. If the task can not be completed, he should continue to work after work until the end of the task. If you accumulate too many tasks, you will be punished for stick fighting, and you will not be allowed to eat or let go for two days. " The bear continued.


    Sisi


    everyone took a breath. What''s the rule? It''s too strict. It''s too strict. No one can accept this rule, but he has no right to object.


    "Third, in order to improve efficiency, no one is allowed to speak in the future. If you find someone who speaks at will, you will be punished with a stick and a meal will be deducted." Feixiong continues to tell the story.


    Next, he said a lot of rules, which are extremely harsh. These Provisions, no matter any one of them, have greatly damaged the interests of all.


    Although shaqiandao was very strict with the coolies before, he didn''t make the rules of the treaty, so the coolies could have a sneaky rest. But after shaqiandao died, when he San became the team leader, he began to carry out the rules and bound everyone.


    Coolies are full of worries. They can think of how sad the days in the future will be, even worse than the death of shaqiandao. Damn ho San, he made so many rules.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t have any opinions, let''s break up. Since the night shift staff have come, I''ll work hard today and work an hour ahead of time." After he San left this sentence, he turned around and left.


    Of course, there are opinions, and there are still many. It''s just that their opinions are useful. Although they have opinions, they can only obey he San''s arrangement. No one dares to put forward their opinions.


    "Alas"


    countless people complain.


    "Mad, what do you all sigh about doing? Will you die if you make the rules? The captain is also for the sake of you all. For the sake of you not losing your job, the captain has made great contributions." Said the bear.


    Such shameless words, he actually said so dignified, Dayi Bingran, Wang Xiao really admired this guy''s intelligence. People complain about entering the mine, and their situation will be more difficult in the future.


    When Wang Xiao entered the mine cave, he saw that there were countless ores piled up in the mine cave. When he saw so many ores, Wang Xiao could imagine how tired those coolies were and how much manpower they needed to dig out so many ores.


    To start working again, Huang Da and Huang Er naturally come to Wang Xiao consciously. "Brother Yu Qiang, you can arrange our work." Huang Da said.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''m not the team leader. I''m not qualified to arrange your work. Even if you have to arrange your work, it should be the captain or vice captain. "


    "Brother Yu Qiang, in our hearts, you are our captain." Huang Da and others said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Yin Hong also arranges people to do things.


    Wang Xiao began to check the spirit stone. In the evening, he will continue to absorb the ore here. As long as he has the opportunity, as long as he seizes the opportunity, Wang Xiao will never delay and will certainly absorb the spirit stone here.


    In front of us, some of these ores are transported from the corridor, so there are many ores containing spirit stone. Wang Xiao''s mental power has found that some minerals contain spirit stone. It should be noted that his mental power was just random exploration, and he found three or four spirit stones. In the past, even if Wang Xiao exerted his mental strength, he had to explore for a period of time before he could find the existence of the spirit stone.


    But now it''s different. Now he just needs to show his mental strength at will to find out the ore containing the spirit stone. If it wasn''t because he absorbed a lot of spirit stones last night, there would be more spirit stones here. In less than ten minutes, Wang Xiao determined that there was aura in the four ores. The benefits were really high. Never before had they been so high.


    At such a speed, we are sure to find dozens of spirit stones today. It is estimated that even in the ancient times, this kind of benefit is OK. With so many spirit stones, there will be more strong people in this school. Looking at the ore in front of him, Wang Xiao wanted to take it for himself and take it back.But the heart is of no help, because these ores are not his, so no matter how much heart he has, he can''t carry all these ores to Huaxing Gang, so he can only secretly absorb some spirit stone.


    There are many spirit stones today. An hour later, Wang Xiao found more than ten. Feixiong and Yin Hong, as well as the managers in the later stage of xuanjie, are very excited and happy.

 Chapter 2091

    If they find so many spirit stones, they will be rewarded by their superiors. As long as their efficiency is very high, they will be rewarded by the sect. As for those coolies, they still have a very plain expression. No matter how many spirit stones there are, no matter how efficient they are, they will not get the slightest benefit. The high-level members of this sect will not give them any reward.


    Wang Xiao slowed down and didn''t want to be too fast. If the speed is too fast, I will check the spirit stone here soon. Do I still have the chance to steal the spirit stone here secretly? Of course, I don''t. So, in order to have the chance to steal the spirit stone cultivation here, Wang Xiao deliberately slowed down, the slower the better.


    He San quickly walks towards Wang Xiao, and the flying bear follows him. When he San came, Wang Xiao knew that there must be nothing good, because he San had a bad relationship with himself and always wanted to deal with himself.


    When I sent myself here, along the way, he San tried to deal with himself again and again. When he got to the cave, the collapse happened. He San took the opportunity to encourage the coolies to transfer their hatred to himself.


    Feixiong is like a grandson, smiling behind he San, as if he respects him very much. He doesn''t seem to care about he San''s taking his position as captain at all. Maybe it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that Feixiong has recognized the fact, seen the resemblance clearly, and knows he San can''t be the enemy.


    He San looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face. His sinister eyes are constantly turning. He has long wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, but he has never had a chance. This time, he became the leader of cave 10, and he has a chance to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Good captain, good vice captain."


    After Huang Da and others saw he San''s appearance, they made a polite voice.


    Although they hate he San, they are very painful to Feixiong, and they don''t like both of them, they can''t show them on their faces, they have to hide them in their hearts. If you directly show dissatisfaction with the two people, you will definitely be killed.


    "Hello, Captain he." Wang Xiao also said with a smile.


    The most urgent task is to find a chance to make Lingshi, not to fight against he San. Wang Xiao won''t ruin his plan because of his emotional problems. Even if he doesn''t like him, he should be polite to him.


    "Yu Qiang, do you still know me?" He San asked with great courage.


    Looking at his expression, if Wang Xiao said he didn''t know him, he would be very angry and give Wang Xiao a hand directly.


    "Of course I do. You are captain he. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come here." Wang Xiao said.


    "Oh, so you''ll never forget captain Ben?" He San asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "Captain, you are a master of the earth level. You can fly. You are a master of this realm. Of course I remember you."


    "Yu Qiang, do you hate me?" He San asked.


    Wang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t hate it."


    Huang Da and others feel that he San has hatred for Wang Xiao, so they dare not speak and can only stand on one side honestly. Their expression, as if eager to say to he San, in fact, they have nothing to do with Yu Qiang.


    "Pa!"


    He Sany slapped him and flew out a shadow.


    This figure is Huang Da.


    "Ah


    After Huang Da screamed, he flew out to he San. He gets up anxiously, then looks at he San in surprise and fear, as if he doesn''t know and doesn''t understand why he wants to beat himself.


    Huang ER and others are also afraid to look at he San. They think he San is moody. In the past, although killing Qiandao would beat them, there was a reason, but he San beat them because of his mood.


    "Captain, please tell me why you hit me and what I did wrong. Please point it out. I will change it later." Huang Dagong said respectfully.


    "You mad, why don''t you do things?" He San asked.


    "Captain, because you came, Yu Qiang couldn''t check, so we didn''t do anything." Huang Da said.


    "You''re a pig. Can''t you move the ore in advance, put it here, and wait for Yu Qiang to check it? Are your brains broken? You can''t think of such a simple thing." He San asked.


    "Captain, you are extremely smart. No matter what you do, you can think of the front. We are really stupid. We are not as smart as captain. We will do it now and do it immediately." Huang Da said.


    "Hum!"


    He Sanleng snorted: "you pigs, you dogs, if you can be as smart as me, that''s great."


    Huang Da nodded his head constantly, indicating that he San''s words were very reasonable.


    "Brothers, the captain has spoken. Let''s do something quickly. Don''t make the captain angry. For our work, the team leader has worked very hard. We can''t let the team leader work hard. " Huang Da said.


    Under the leadership of Huang Da, those younger brothers are also working one after another. They think Huang Da is really a coward. He''s really a coward. Mad, Huang Da is their big brother.I didn''t expect that he San''s character is so fierce and cruel. It seems that it''s really hard to get along with him. We should be more careful in the future. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of he San and can kill him at any time, he doesn''t want to make trouble. At least he can''t face him before the plan is completed.


    "Yu Qiang, I heard that you are very capable. Although you have just arrived here, you have won the support of countless people, haven''t you?" He San asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "Captain, you''re very serious. Everyone here is under your command and belongs to you, including me. How dare I form cliques in your territory, captain? Isn''t that trouble for you, captain? "


    He San originally wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s answers made him very satisfied. Even if he wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, he couldn''t find a reason for it for a while.


    "Yu Qiang, I cheated you here. Don''t you really hate me at all?" He San continued.


    "Yes, I do not hate you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, this is the truth of Wang Xiao. He really doesn''t hate he San and doesn''t hate him at all. Why. Because the reason why Wang Xiao came here is not that he San cheated him, but that he came here with a plan.


    "Boy, why don''t you hate me?" He San asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "if it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know that there would be such a powerful sect and so many local level masters in this world. I''m also a monk. It''s my honor to see this scene."


    "Ha ha ha."


    He San said with a smile: "Yuqiang boy, I didn''t expect you to really speak."


    "Captain, Yu Qiang is not a good man. Don''t be blinded by his appearance. He has a lot of heart, and he is honest and lazy." Said the bear.


    Feixiong always wants to deal with Wang Xiao, just because he has no chance. When shaqiandao was there, shaqiandao didn''t let him deal with Wang Xiao. Now after Sha Qian Dao died, there is another he San.


    If you want to deal with Wang Xiao, you have to curry favor with he San. Only when you have a good relationship with he San can you have a chance to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Oh, is that true?" He San said.


    "Of course." Feixiong nodded and said, "Yu Qiang is really dishonest. It''s really bad. And I also heard that this guy used to complain and scold a person


    "Who did he scold?" He San said.


    "It''s the man who cheated him here at the beginning. I''ve heard some people say that as long as Yu Qiang has time, he will constantly scold the man who cheated him here at the beginning. He said that if it wasn''t for that person, he would not have come to such an end. "


    "Feixiong, you don''t want to spill your guts." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Boy, am I wrong? If you really haven''t scolded those words, what are you worried about?" asked Feixiong.


    "Feixiong, you don''t want to talk nonsense. Everyone in the No.10 mine knows that you are at odds with Yu Qiang. You hate Yu Qiang and want to find opportunities to deal with Yu Qiang many times. It''s just because you have limited ability and can''t deal with Yu Qiang, so you can only give up again and again."


    See Yin Hong quickly rushed over, angrily toward the bear. He appeared for Wang Xiao. When he heard that Feixiong confused right and wrong in front of he San and constantly framed Wang Xiao, Yin Hong couldn''t help it.


    In fact, he didn''t really do it for Wang Xiao, but for himself. Who will be the man to revive Yu Xiongfeng.


    "Yin Hong, you can''t talk here. Get out of here." Feixiong was dissatisfied.


    "Feixiong, you are the vice captain, and I am also the vice captain. Why do you have your share here, but I don''t have mine?" Yin Hong said not to be outdone.


    He San frowned, and Yin Hong helped Yu Qiang.


    He would rather see what Yin Hong and Yu Qiang are doing than see Yin Hong help Yu Qiang.


    Yin Hong saw he San''s mind, he had some regrets before the impulse.


    "Captain, Yu Qiang is the only monk in cave 10. Without him, what can we do in the mine? Can we rely on the useless thing of flying bear. So I implore the captain, for the sake of Yu Qiang, not to believe the lies of Feixiong. " Yin Hong said anxiously.


    He San also thinks that Yin Hong''s words are very reasonable. pretty good. They really need Yu Qiang now, so they can''t deal with him yet. If yu Qiang dies, what about the work in this mine. The superior asked him to be the team leader here, not to clean up Yu Qiang, not to drink tea, but to work here.


    For personal enmity, he really killed Yu Qiang. Once the work could not be completed, how to explain to the superior. He San is not the kind of person who loses his mind once he is impulsive.


    When he thinks of the consequences, he San gives up his plan to deal with Wang Xiao. At least for the moment, he can''t deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Captain, Yu Qiang is too relaxed. Every day when he checks the ore, he sits on the rock with his knees crossed. After the inspection, he looks like an old man wandering around in the mine cave. It''s easy to have an accident." The bear continued."It makes sense." He San thinks what Feixiong said is very reasonable, and Yu Qiang is really so.


    After thinking about it, he San ordered: "Yu Qiang, because your work is too easy, and I''m afraid you have ulterior motives, so I want to adjust your work."


    "The captain, please." Wang Xiaoke.


    He San said: "you have to finish the inspection within six hours, and after the inspection, you can''t walk around in the mine cave at will, you have to dig the ore with those ordinary coolies. After all, you are also a member of the mine, so you have to pay some labor. "


    Unexpectedly, he San made such an arrangement for himself, which would make his future work extremely difficult.


    Mad, these are all the fault of Feixiong. If it wasn''t for Feixiong, would he be reduced to such a situation.

 Chapter 2092

    Feixiong is very proud to look at Wang Xiao, it is because of his advice, so Yu Qiang''s life is very sad, this is the end of the enemy with himself.


    "Yu Qiang, do you have any opinions?" He San asked.


    "No problem." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, Feixiong, you and Yin Hong will be transferred. You will be on the night shift and Yin Hong will be on the day shift. I''ll change them for you in a month." He San ordered.


    "Yes, captain."


    Feixiong looks very happy. As long as he is in charge of the night shift, he can monitor Yu Qiang and is qualified to manage him. This is the result that he hopes to get most, did not expect he San captain to accomplish oneself unexpectedly.


    He wanted to deal with Wang Xiao for a long time, but he had no chance. And Feixiong is very clear that the reason why the captain let himself do something is to torture Yu Qiang. Thinking of Yu Qiang''s future days and the days when he will make Yu Qiang''s life worse than his death, Feixiong is excited and happy.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed and everything exceeded his expectation. He San not only limited his freedom, but also let Feixiong supervise him.


    With the character of Feixiong, once he comes to supervise himself, he must be swaggering, and he is deliberately against himself everywhere. In the future, if you want to continue to absorb the spirit of stone, it will be more difficult.


    Yin Hong shakes her head helplessly. Although he also wants to help Wang Xiao, there is nothing he can do.


    He is not so powerful.


    "Yu Qiang, I hope you and Feixiong can cooperate and work well." He San said.


    "Yes, captain." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Feixiong touched his fist and said, "don''t worry, captain. I will arrange Yu Qiang''s work well."


    He San nodded with satisfaction and then turned to leave the mine. In fact, he doesn''t want to come here at all, he doesn''t want to be the team leader here. In this dark place, he didn''t want to come in for a minute.


    But this is the order of the sect. Since the sect orders itself to be the team leader here, we should cooperate honestly.


    Wang Xiao only thinks it''s very troublesome. There will be a lot of trouble in the future. If you can continue to be with Yin Hong, no matter how many rules he San has customized, Yin Hong can be partial to herself.


    After all, in the middle of the night, he San may also come to the mine to inspect the work. But he San dropped the bear. With Feixiong''s hatred for himself, he will not only help himself, but also find his own trouble.


    Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t expect to get the help of Feixiong, as long as he didn''t find his own trouble.


    "Yu Qiang, you will give me honest work in the future. If you are lazy, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Feixiong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. He just continued to check the ore. things have come to this point, so he can only go one step at a time.


    What makes Wang Xiao even more angry is that Huang Da''s bird people are really realistic, and their faces change very fast.


    After seeing that he will have a hard time in the future, and will be cleaned up by Feixiong and he San, Huang Da''s attitude towards himself has changed in an instant. These birds, before to oneself or a pair of smiling expression, as if very respect oneself.


    But in a flash, these birds are indifferent to themselves, as if they owe them millions, a group of villains, a group of things with no future.


    "Yu Qiang, check the stone." Huang Da holds a stone and asks Wang Xiao to check it. In the past, he would be called brother Wang Xiao and Yu Qiang, but now, he is called Wang Xiao and Yu Qiang directly.


    "Go away with the stone. There is no spirit stone in it." Wang Xiao is not happy. Huang Da is nothing but a coolie.


    Mad, even if they are in trouble, even if they are in a bad situation, these birds are not qualified to go down the drain.


    Yin Hong shook her head helplessly, and then said to Wang Xiao, "brother Yu Qiang, I can''t help you, but you can rest assured that if they want to harm you, I will try my best to protect you and do my best."


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Alas


    Yin Hong sighed: "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, I''m so ashamed that I can''t help you. This is the end of losing my support."


    "Brother Yin, don''t worry. I''ll protect myself. I''ll be fine." Wang Xiao said.


    It can be seen that Yin Hong really cares about her situation.


    Yin Hong said: "but don''t worry, although the captain killed Qian Dao, I lost my support, but I will find a new one soon. When I find a new backing, and when I have enough confidence to speak, I will find a way to transfer you, so that you will not be angry with the flying bear. That fellow flying bear, I think he''s disgusted when he looks like he''s a villain. "


    "Me too." Wang Xiao said.


    When Huang Da came back from carrying ore, he heard that Wang Xiao had a problem with Feixiong, so he said, "Yu Qiang, are you talking bad about the vice captain? Don''t endanger your identity.""Pi!"


    Wang Xiao slapped Huang Da and flew out. "What dog, Lao Tzu? Did you call my name?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    This guy really needs beating. He''s mad. And this guy''s IQ is too low, even if he wants to fall into the well, now is not the time, the time is not ripe.


    Is such a stupid person, with such a low IQ, qualified to learn from others.


    "Yu Qiang, how dare you beat me." Huang Da got up and rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiao slapped Huang Da out again.


    "Huang Da, in my eyes, you are just an ant. If I want to beat you, I will beat you. Beating you is not negotiable." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    All of us are coolies. We have been reduced to such a situation. Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with Huang Da. After all, they have been reduced to this point, and Huang Da is also very capable. But this guy is too bad to beat. It''s time to beat him.


    "Yu Qiang, you..." Huang Da wanted to scold Wang Xiao, but he held back and worried that Wang Xiao would continue to beat him.


    And Huang Da also has some regrets. He didn''t offend Wang Xiao before he knew it. He secretly watched Wang Xiao''s future.


    Although Huang Da was beaten by Wang Xiao, his younger brothers didn''t make a sound, and no one showed dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao. In fact, they also look down on Huang Da and think that their boss is too bad.


    "What are you shouting about?"


    He San was about to leave, but when he heard someone making trouble, he came to the mine in a rage.


    "Mad, you coolies, you scumbags, don''t you think I don''t exist, don''t you give me face, and he''s doing it here." He three scolded.


    Huang Da wronged looking at he San, as if to ask he San to make the decision for him, clean up Yu Qiang.


    When he came to the front and back of Wang Xiao, he San angrily asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Captain, Captain, Yu Qiang doesn''t pay attention to you. He beat me at work." Huang Da cried.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s the matter? Why do you do it? Do you look down on me? " He San looks at Wang Xiao domineering, as if to let Wang Xiao give him an account. If Wang Xiao can''t give him an account, he will give it to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at Huang Da coldly.


    "Yu Qiang, did you hit Huang Da?" He San asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao said.


    "Why did you do it?" He San asked.


    "Captain, Huang Da doesn''t cooperate with my work. You told me that I was busy with my work, but this guy didn''t cooperate with me. If I can''t finish the work, it will definitely affect you. For the sake of you, I beat him Wang Xiao said.


    "Wrong, wrong." Huang said anxiously: "Captain, Yu Qiang cheated you. I have been very honest with his work, but he still beat me. Captain, you must be the master."


    "You mean Yu Qiang wronged you?" He San asked.


    Huang Da nodded and said, "exactly, exactly, Yu Qiang really wronged me."


    Yin Hong then said: "Captain, I can testify that Yu Qiang has not wronged Huang Da. Huang Da really did not cooperate with his work."


    Huang Da is very dissatisfied with Yin Hong''s behavior, but he doesn''t dare to look at Yin Hong fiercely. After all, Yin Hong is also the leader here.


    "Huang Da, do you want to die? You don''t work together." He San angrily scolded.


    Huang said anxiously: "Captain, you are wronged. You are really wronged. Please be my master."


    "Pa!"


    He San slapped Huang Da and flew out. Huang Da was very frightened. Why did the captain beat himself. He thinks that since the captain doesn''t like Yu Qiang, he will definitely support himself if he deliberately finds Yu Qiang''s trouble.


    Even if he is wrong, the captain will be partial to him. But what Huang Da didn''t expect was that he miscalculated and he San didn''t help him at all. In fact, he didn''t think about his position. He was just a coolie in he San''s eyes.


    Even if he San wants to deal with Wang Xiao, he won''t use Huang Da''s rubbish. Because in he San''s eyes, Huang Da is not qualified to join hands with him.


    "Mad, I''m not your father. Why should I deal with all this trouble for you. You''re a coolie. You''re not as good as a pig or a dog. What''s your qualification to be your master? " He San scolded.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Huang Da is really a good player. He wanted to deal with himself, but in the end, he not only failed to deal with himself, but also was beaten by he San.


    "Captain, I know it''s wrong." Huang said dejectedly. He found that he was always beaten. Since the coolie named Yu Qiang came here, he was beaten more and more times.


    Huang Da found that Yu Qiang was his nemesis. As long as Yu Qiang was there, he would not have a good life, and his work was not smooth. In the past, Huang Da was the enemy of Wang Xiao when he killed Qian Dao. Later, he was accepted by Wang Xiao. At that time, Huang Da was also afraid of being beaten by Wang Xiao, so he flattered Wang Xiao on purpose and made concessions on purpose. In fact, he did not dare to be the enemy of Wang Xiao.Until he San''s appearance, the Yellow stool has changed. When he saw that the relationship between he San and Wang Xiao was very poor, and he wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, Huang defecate decided to continue to fight against Wang Xiao. It''s just that he didn''t expect that his mood in he San is inferior to that of pigs and dogs.


    "Yu Qiang, Huang Da, you two continue to work for me. If anyone continues to make trouble, I will kill him." He San ordered fiercely. In his eyes, no matter Wang Xiao or Huang Da, they are all the same. They must obey their own arrangements.


    "Yes, captain." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Captain, I won''t make trouble." Huang Da said.


    Wang Xiao said at this time: "Captain, I have a request. Please promise me."


    "If I don''t agree." He San despises Tao.


    "Then I can''t finish the task you gave me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yu Qiang, you threaten me." He Sansheng.

 Chapter 2093

    Wang Xiao said: "Captain, of course I dare not threaten you, but if you don''t agree to my condition, I certainly can''t finish the work. In time, even if you punish me, it won''t help


    At this time, Yin Hong said, "Captain, it''s better to listen to Yu Qiang first. What are his conditions?"


    "All right." He three points.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s your condition? If it''s too much, I advise you not to raise it, because even if you raise it, we won''t agree."


    Wang Xiao said: "Captain, my condition is very simple. I just want Huang Da to stay and work with me. In the future, I will let him be my starting point and be responsible for carrying ore for me."


    Since Huang Da doesn''t know how to repent and still wants to deal with himself, he is not polite. This time, he will not be soft hearted. He must be dealt with severely.


    Huang Da''s body can''t help shaking. Of course, he doesn''t want to cooperate with Wang Xiao, and he doesn''t want to be Wang Xiao''s starter. Because Huang Da knows very well that once he does, his end will be very miserable.


    "Captain, I can''t do it. I don''t agree with Yu Qiang. I''m afraid he will do it." Huang Da pleaded.


    "Captain, I promise I''ll never do it." Wang Xiao said.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s thoughts, Yin Hong said to he San, "Captain, why don''t you agree to Yu Qiang''s request. Anyway, Huang Da is just a coolie. You can find it anywhere. Yu Qiang is a spiritual cultivator. He is very useful to our mine. Therefore, his condition is not excessive. We should agree to it. "


    "Well, it makes sense." He San nodded. He had seen that Wang Xiao wanted to kill Huang Da. But he doesn''t care. Anyway, Huang Da is like an ant. It doesn''t matter if he dies.


    Huang said anxiously, "no, Captain, no, I haven''t had a rest. I''ve been working all day and I''m very tired."


    "Mad, you''ll die if you don''t take a day off." He three scolded.


    Huang Da dare not speak, in he San''s scolding, he can only stand honestly. At this time, not to mention how regretful he was, he wanted to clean up Yu Qiang, but not only failed to clean up Yu Qiang, he was also cleaned up by Yu Qiang. Mad, this is really bad luck.


    If there is any regret medicine, Huang Da will definitely buy it. At this time, he also feels that he is too stupid. Isn''t he looking for death? He is stupid to be the enemy of Yu Qiang.


    "Feixiong, Huang Da will assist Yu Qiang in his work, and he will help Yu Qiang to complete all the tasks himself." He San ordered.


    "Yes, captain. Don''t worry, captain. I will arrange it." Feixiong nodded.


    Feixiong also saw the clue, and he also knew that the relationship between Yu Qiang and Huang Da was very poor, and they would fight each other. The reason why Yu Qiang applied to the team leader to leave Huang Da behind must be that he wanted to clean up Huang Da.


    But he didn''t want to get involved in these matters. Since Yu Qiang and Huang Da are going to fight each other, and since their relationship is very poor, let them fight each other. They both became coolies. They were in the mood of fighting each other. They were really two worthless guys. They deserved to be coolies here.


    It''s time for day shift coolies to get off work, so many people want to go back to rest.


    "Yu Qiang, pay attention to yourself and be careful. Don''t make enemies with the flying bear. If it''s a big deal, let him go. If necessary, bow to him and admit your mistake. I''ll help you when I find the support." Yin Hong tells Wang Xiao to do it.


    He worried that Wang Xiao couldn''t help it. If he impulsively fought with Feixiong for a moment, he would be hurt by Feixiong.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with these things." Wang Xiao said.


    It''s just the same bear. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to him. If you''re in a hurry, you can''t kill yourself. Then you can force big bear to leave.


    After Yin Hong told Wang Xiao a few words, he turned and left. The coolies in the day shift also went back to rest. After a hard day, everyone felt very tired and wanted to rest long ago.


    Flying bear began to arrange tasks, he ordered all the tasks, and then the experts under his command went to perform them in person.


    Because there are a lot of coolies here, it is impossible for the bear to explain the task one by one.


    Only need to assign the task to the experts, these experts will personally arrange each coolie. And these coolies were assigned more tasks than before.


    Everyone immediately complained that the workload was too heavy for them to complete.


    Even when Sha Qiandao was there, he didn''t arrange so many tasks for them, but he San, when he became the team leader, actually arranged so many tasks for them.


    Countless people are talking about it. The more they say it, the more dissatisfied they are. The more they think about it, the more angry they are. Does it still make people live? They really can''t live.


    After hearing these coolies'' complaints one after another, Feixiong scolded: "mad, you scumbags, what do you complain about for me? Shouldn''t you do something? Should I raise you like a pig?"


    "But our work is too heavy. We can''t stand it." A coolie said helplessly."Who said that? Who said that? Come out for me. I''ll arrange the easiest work for you." Feixiong scolded.


    In his anger, the originally grumbling coolies were immediately quiet. These coolies are really afraid of Feixiong and others. Every time they hear the voice of Feixiong, they will never make a sound and worry about being killed.


    If the high-level people like Feixiong don''t have the right to kill them or dare not, they will not be so afraid.


    "Whose is that sentence just now? Stand up. I''ll arrange the easiest thing for you. I''ll keep my word." The bear continued to speak.


    Everyone was very curious. Who said that sentence just now. And they are even more curious, if this person really stands up, whether the flying bear will really arrange the most relaxed work for him.


    At this time, I saw a coolie carefully came out. "I''m sorry, lieutenant. I said it."


    The coolie was unkempt and embarrassed. When the coolie came out, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. Mad, is this guy a pig? How could he be so stupid and stand up without knowing what to do.


    The Bear looked at the man and asked, "did you say what you just said?"


    "Yes, lieutenant." The man said uneasily.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to come out, worried about being punished by Feixiong, but he also imagined that if he stood up, if Feixiong really arranged the easiest work for him, it would be a blessing in disguise.


    "Then I''ll arrange the easiest work for you. Let me see what kind of work is the easiest." The bear murmured to himself, lost in thought.


    And the coolie is standing in front of the bear, silent, carefully looking at the bear.


    Many coolies are very curious. When they see Feixiong''s thoughtful expression, they all wonder whether Feixiong really wants to arrange the easiest work for this person, and whether Feixiong has found his conscience.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao also thinks so. Does Feixiong really want to arrange the best job for that person.


    After thinking about it, Feixiong said with a smile, "I think about it. I finally think about it. There is a job that is very easy and doesn''t need to do anything. It''s just right for you."


    "My Lord, what''s your job, thank you, thank you." He said excitedly.


    He was really excited. He didn''t expect that Feixiong really arranged work for himself. It was easy work. Just, this person hasn''t excited to end, his face then extremely ugly.


    Just listen to the flying bear said: "this work will go to hell, to hell. Only go to hell, you can never do anything


    This man was frightened by the flying bear. He wanted to beg for mercy, but it was too late, because the flying bear gave him the chance to beg for mercy.


    "Whew!"


    I saw a sword Qi galloping away. The speed of this sword Qi was very fast.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the coolie was killed by the bear. Everyone looked at Feixiong in fear. Feixiong was too cruel. He said he would kill the coolie without hesitation.


    People looked at the bear in fear. In their hearts, the bear seemed not to be a human, but a devil, a very fierce and cruel devil.


    "Mad!" After killing the coolies, the bear threatened everyone and said, "do you all see it? Do you all see it? This is the end of offending me. This is the end of disobeying the arrangement. As long as you don''t obey the arrangement, you will end up dead. I don''t want any of you to want to die. "


    Everyone dares to be angry.


    Wang Xiao also deeply hates the behavior of Feixiong. His name is Feixiong, which is the name of an animal, and his behavior is just like that of an animal. Even if a man''s name is like an animal, his character is like an animal.


    If there is a chance later, the first person Wang Xiao will kill is Feixiong, who will kill him alive.


    "Did you hear my orders?" Feixiong yelled.


    "I hear you." They all spoke in one voice.


    Not only can these coolies be afraid of flying bears, but also the managers. As long as it is a cruel person, everyone will fear him.


    "Good, good."


    For everyone''s answer, Feixiong nodded his head and said, "since you all know it, let''s all go to work. Don''t give me any more trouble. If you make me unhappy for a while, I will make you unhappy for a lifetime, forever. "


    The coolies took action immediately, they took action one after another. At this moment, there is no objection and no displeasure.


    Although Wang Xiao is angry about the bear''s behavior, he is in constant trouble now. He just hopes that the bear won''t come to find his own trouble.


    Huang Da, the coolies, continued to carry the ore. they were very upset and thought that the workload was too heavy. They wanted to negotiate with Feixiong. But at this time, they have been unable to raise the mind of negotiation.After all, the status is not enough. Even if you and others want to negotiate with Feixiong, Feixiong will certainly negotiate with them. Don''t try to kill them.


    Wang Xiao''s speed of ore inspection is very fast, even faster than before. Because Feixiong has been standing behind him, personally supervising him, so Wang Xiao had to quickly.


    Feixiong stood behind Wang Xiao with a gloomy and vicious expression on his face. When he saw that Wang Xiao was checking the ore very fast, he nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "Yuqiang boy, your speed is very good. I found that your speed is many times faster than before."


    "Because of the vice captain you are here, of course I am very fast." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boy, I found that you are not only flattering, but also timid now. Why don''t you be arrogant? Don''t you look down on me?" The bear continued.

 Chapter 2094

    Wang Xiao really want to turn around, then give Feixiong this guy a hard punch, the guy will give a panda eye. Ma De, what is this guy? He even called himself Lao Tzu in front of him. Wang Xiao was very upset.


    However, when he thought of that plan, Wang Xiao would just swallow it. Therefore, heaven will impose a great responsibility on others. He must first work hard and hard, and then he should be a honing himself.


    "Vice captain, I was wrong about everything before. I''m here to apologize to you." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "He''s mad!"


    After the vice captain raised the whip in his hand, he wanted to fight hard against Wang Xiao. Once he gains power, once he has some influence, he will retaliate against his former opponents.


    "Vice captain, I have something to say." Wang Xiao spoke out immediately.


    Flight put away the whip in the hand, a pair of cow force coax expression looking at Wang Xiao. "Boy, if you have any more nonsense, please explain it quickly."


    Wang Xiao said: "vice captain, it''s really my fault to be right and wrong in the past. If you want to get back at me and punish me, I don''t have the slightest complaint, but I''m working now. Can I punish you after I finish my task here?"


    "Do I want to punish you, or do I need time to punish you as bad as a pig or a dog?" The flying bear said very haughtily.


    The more he looked at his arrogant expression, the more annoyed Wang Xiao was. "Captain, if I''m injured because of your beating, it''s not good for you if I can''t finish the task." Wang Xiao said.


    After thinking about it, Feixiong scolded and said, "I know you are threatening me, but I also recognize you. OK, I''ll deal with you when your boy''s task is over."


    After leaving this sentence, Feixiong left like a tiger. In front of many coolies, he walked as if he had been specially trained. In any case, he was as powerful as he could be.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you''d better not make enemies with vice captain Feixiong. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Sometimes they should bow their heads and take a step back." Huang Shiba said.


    Although Huang Da and Wang Xiao turned into enemies, he did not stand on Huang Da''s side this time, but on Wang Xiao''s side. He is very clear, even if the captain against Yu Qiang, Yu Qiang than their boss Huang Da more promising.


    Huang Da also said at this time: "yes, brother Yu Qiang, sometimes you really should bear it."


    I''ve seen shameless people, but Wang Xiao has never seen such shameless people as Huang Da. Before, he wanted to deal with himself and fight against himself. But at this time, he called himself brother, mad. Does Huang Da think he is a fool.


    "Huang Da, what about you and me? Should we tolerate you?" Wang Xiao said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha!"


    Huang Da said with an embarrassed smile: "brother Yu Qiang, we are all brothers. You can''t really take my words seriously. In fact, my words are all fake and funny. I, Huang Da, will not betray my brother even if I am no longer a thing. "


    Huang Da''s nonsense, not only Wang Xiao don''t believe, even his former younger brothers also don''t believe.


    And not only did Wang Xiao look down on Huang Da at this time, but his younger brothers also looked down on Huang Da at this time.


    "Huang Da, don''t treat me as a fool. Let''s work." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Huang Da wanted to curry favor with Wang Xiao and become a good brother and friend again. However, when he saw Wang Xiao''s cold expression on himself, he knew very well that the relationship between himself and Yu Qiang was hard to go back to the past.


    Wang Xiao specially dealt with Huang Da and set a time for him. Although there were several coolies carrying the ore, Wang Xiao only targeted Huang Da on purpose.


    Under the guidance of Huang Da, Huang Da was panting and sweating in less than two hours. And the brothers around him, this time is very strange, actually no bird him, no one will help him.


    These boys also look down on Huang Da, where can they help him. Huang Da had been working all day and was very tired. After being cleaned up by Wang Xiao again, he had no strength in his whole body. He looks like he''s dying.


    "I can''t, I can''t, I really can''t." I saw Huang Da panting, constantly shaking his head.


    "Huang Da, go on. If you can''t finish your work, you''ll end up dead." Wang Xiao cheered.


    Huang Da was scared to pick, especially after thinking of the ruthless character of the managers here, he continued to insist. Although already very tired, but Huang Da still chooses to insist.


    However, no matter how strong his willpower is, no matter how persistent he is, his physical strength is limited. After another half an hour, Huang Da finally can''t hold on any longer.


    "Vice captain, vice captain."


    When Huang Da could no longer insist, he saw the flying bear coming. After seeing the bear, Huang Da seemed to see the life-saving grass and immediately called for the bear.Flying bear quickly came to Huang Da and asked, "Huang Da, what the hell is your name? Are you dead in your family?"


    "Lieutenant, I really don''t know if there are dead people in my family. But I know, I''m really dying. " Huang Da cried.


    Feixiong looks at Huang Da curiously. It seems that he is saying to Huang Da that if someone is dying, where there is strength to stand here, and where there is spirit to speak, isn''t that nonsense.


    "Vice captain, I''m really tired. I can''t stand it. Vice captain, just let me have a rest. Just have a rest Huang Da begged constantly.


    I saw his pleading expression, just like his grandson pleading with the vice captain, hoping to get the sympathy of the vice captain Feixiong. However, for Huang Da''s request, Feixiong ignored it.


    "Vice captain, I''m really going to die. If I continue to work, I''ll be dead. I''ll be tired to death. Vice captain, you can do it Huang Da had to kneel down for Feixiong.


    Many younger brothers look at Huang Da. Their elder brother is always like this. He often looks down on these senior managers and asks for them like a grandson.


    Shame, the boss not only loses his own face, but also everyone''s.


    "Huang Da, you son of a bitch, he still wants to rest. If you want to rest, you can''t do it unless you''re too tired to faint After scolding, the bear left.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of Huang Da''s coolies. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t affect his work, and he won''t be blamed by his superiors.


    Huang Da was helpless, so he came to Wang Xiao. "Brother Yu Qiang, it was all my fault before. I''m not human. I''m really not human. I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go if you don''t remember the villain''s life. "


    "Keep working." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Although Huang Da begged for mercy like a pug, Wang Xiao knew that this kind of pug could not help him. And Huang Da is really not authentic, actually want to Yin himself.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, even if you don''t look at my face, you should also look at the face of my brothers. You see, my little brothers, how they cooperate with your work. " Huang Da pleaded.


    Wang Xiao said: "Huang Da, they can only represent themselves, but they can''t represent you. Do you really think you are still the boss? Do you have the qualification to be the boss? Not only do I look down on you, but also your younger brothers look down on you."


    "How can it be? How can it be? They are all my little brothers. They are all my little brothers. How can they look down on me?" Huang Da doesn''t believe what Wang Xiao said.


    Huang 18 and others didn''t speak, just looked at Huang Da with no expression. They think what Yu Qiang said is very right. It''s true that at this time, they really look down on Huang Da and the old brother.


    "Yu Qiang, as long as you give me another chance, I promise that I will never be your enemy again, and I will never be your enemy." Huang Daxin swore that Dan''s way of assurance.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance, and we are enemies now. Huang Da, do you think I''m easy to bully? Do you think I''m so easy to deal with? " Wang Xiao asked.


    After disdaining Huang Da for several times, Wang Xiao asked him to continue to work. Don''t be lazy. Otherwise, he would be worse off than dead. Anyway, team leader he San has explained that he should cooperate with his work.


    Huang Da is really helpless, so he has to continue to cooperate with Wang Xiao''s work. He regrets it. He really regrets it. If he had a choice, he would have chosen to be calm.


    Huang Da continued to work hard, and he was exhausted to death. But these brothers, unexpectedly nobody interceded for him, thinking, Huang Da felt extremely cold.


    Ma De, these little brothers, these garbage, usually he and ma de seem to be very loyal, as if they respect themselves, as if no one can be their boss except themselves.


    But when they need them, they all seem dumb, just as if they didn''t see them. At this moment, Huang Da is how hope that he can faint in the past. The vice captain has spoken before, if he wants to rest, unless it''s syncope. There''s no humanity here. I don''t even have time to rest.


    Although Feixiong pays attention to supervising himself, he doesn''t always stand by his side, sometimes he will leave. Wang Xiao''s mental power is to explore the ore quickly while Huang Da and other people are carrying the ore out.


    Wang Xiao''s spiritual power found that there was a spirit stone in a piece of ore, and no one noticed him at this time.


    Whoosh. With Wang Xiao''s strength, it''s very easy to do this, not to mention him. Even the ordinary local level experts, it''s also very easy to do this.


    No one cares about Wang Xiao, and no one pays attention to his actions. Feixiong is scolding a few coolies. It turns out that they didn''t cooperate with him.After scolding these coolies, Feixiong threatened these people to speed up. If not, these coolies will continue to work overtime for free tomorrow.


    After being scolded by Feixiong, these people work hard. Because they don''t want to work overtime, even their daily work is very hard. If they have to work overtime, wouldn''t it be even harder.


    After taking the ore in the air, Wang Xiao put it beside him and touched the ore with one hand, making a look of rest.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    With Wang Xiao''s rapid absorption of the spirit of stone in the ore, the sound of a road is constantly appear.

 Chapter 2095

    The original reason is that after the spirit stone gas in the ore is absorbed, it has a great influence on the ore, so it makes such a sound. However, there is a lot of noise in the middle of the tunnel, so no one will notice it.


    Moreover, compared with the movement of the coolies digging the rock wall, the movement of this kind of sound is very small, and will not cause anyone''s idea.


    Although Feixiong doesn''t like Wang Xiao at all, and always wants to seize the opportunity to deal with Wang Xiao, he doesn''t find Wang Xiao''s action at this time. Assuming that he has found out Wang Xiao''s intention and action, he will certainly come and deal with Wang Xiao.


    With Wang Xiao''s absorption, the spirit stone gas in the ore also surges into Wang Xiao''s sea of gas.


    Huang Da and others came and went from Wang Xiao''s side. Although they saw Wang Xiao''s hand on a rock, they didn''t think of those things, and even if they did, they thought it was impossible. Because there are so many people here, unless Yu Qiang doesn''t want to live, he will not dare to do such a thing even if he is given ten courage.


    Huang Da only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth were spinning rapidly. There was a feeling of lethargy in front of him. He felt that he was no longer able to do it. If you continue to do so, even if you are not tired to death, you will really faint. But he really hopes that he can faint earlier, so that he can have a rest.


    Wang Xiao is absorbing the aura of the ore, while checking the ore. although he secretly absorbs the aura of the ore, it has no influence on his work.


    Huang Da envies Wang Xiao very much. He sits upright like an uncle. This kind of work is really comfortable. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have the same ability as Wang Xiao, otherwise, he can work so comfortably.


    "There is no spirit stone. Carry it away."


    "Move out."


    "Move out."


    Wang Xiao not only orders, but with his orders, coolies are honest to move the ore one by one.


    Feixiong cursed several coolies, and he came to Wang Xiao again. He always pays attention to Wang Xiao because he thinks that Yu Qiang''s "Wang Xiao" is dishonest.


    He originally wanted other experts to supervise, but he thought that after those experts were unreliable, Feixiong gave up, and he was more relieved to supervise himself.


    After the other party came, Xiao Wang was still not worried. Although Wang Xiao is secretly absorbing aura, he is sure that Feixiong will not find it.


    With the little skill of flying bear, how can we find it. If you see the flying bear coming, you will show a very flustered expression, and you will be doubted by him.


    "Yu Qiang, you are very comfortable. Even your work is so easy." When Feixiong saw Wang Xiaoduan sitting on the rock, he had two legs up and one hand on a stone. He looked very leisurely.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s expression didn''t look like a coolie, more comfortable than those of them who were in charge.


    "Vice captain, I''m also working. I can''t help it, because I need it every time I work, so I can only do it." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Cut!"


    Feixiong said with disdain: "Yu Qiang, your tricks, your cleverness, cheating Huang Da and those stupid pigs and dogs are OK, but if you want to cheat me, you are still very naive. Don''t think I don''t know, I just don''t want to say. In fact, you are lazy, so every time you check the ore, you sit. I don''t believe you. If you stand, you really can''t check the ore


    "Vice captain, I really can''t." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Feixiong wanted to scold Wang Xiao, but he heard an anxious voice. "Boss, boss, are you ok?"


    It turned out that Huang Da fainted. Because he was too hard and couldn''t insist, Huang Da finally fainted. But this guy deserves it. He wants to be Yin Wang Xiao, and he wants to be the enemy of Wang Xiao. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Huang Shiba and others yelled anxiously when they saw that Huang Da fainted. Although Wang Xiao had more status and status than Huang Da in their hearts, Huang Da was also their elder brother, and everyone had feelings.


    When they see Huang syncope, they are also very worried that the boss will really be tired to death. In fact, they also wanted to plead with Wang Xiao at that time, asking Wang Xiao not to hate their boss. It''s just that what Huang Da does really makes them feel that they don''t have face, so it''s not convenient to speak.


    "Mad, what are you all shouting about?" Feixiong swears. He wanted to embarrass Wang Xiao and taunt Wang Xiao. But after hearing Huang Shiba''s shouting voice, Feixiong feels very upset.


    When he came to the front and back of Huang Shiba and others, the flying bear continued to curse: "you birds want to die, why are you shouting?"


    "Vice captain, our boss is tired. "Said Huang Shiba.


    "I''m not blind. I see it. It''s just syncope. What''s the big deal? Drag it out and throw it away, and then find someone to replace him. " Feixiong waved impatiently.Under the command of Feixiong, a xuanjie master strode forward, and then just like catching a chicken, he directly lifted Huang Da up and quickly walked out. It is estimated that after he lifted Huang Da to the outside, he threw him directly into the depression. If Huang Da really died, he would be buried in the mountains.


    After a Huang Jie master came, he took the place of Huang Da. These Huang Jie masters deeply know one thing. Although Yu Qiang has a problem with the team leader, and the team leader also wants to deal with Yu Qiang, they can''t follow suit and fall into the trap.


    Because they are not the managers here, because they have no power here. If they want to go down the drain, they will not only fail to kill Yu Qiang, but also have no good life. Huang Da is the best end.


    After a few curses, the bear left with both hands on his back. Because of Huang Da''s syncope, it is too disturbing mood, so he is not in the mood to stay here, just want to find a quiet place to rest.


    After Wang Xiao absorbed the spirit of the stone in the ore, he looked around again and found that no one noticed him. After that, he continued to use the method of taking things from the air and took a piece of ore in his hand.


    The managers here are really stupid. They have already acted twice, but they still haven''t found out, but they can''t blame them. After all, their accomplishments are not high, so they can''t find out. But Wang Xiao really didn''t want to be discovered by them. He just wanted them to be more stupid.


    The more stupid these masters are, the more beneficial they are to themselves. They can''t find their own actions and are more convenient for their own actions. After taking the second piece of ore in the air, Wang Xiao secretly absorbed the spirit stone.


    Although this method can absorb the spirit of Lingshi, its efficiency is not very good. Compared with last night''s efficiency, today''s efficiency is really very poor.


    But there is no way, Wang Xiao can''t find a better way, no chance to absorb the spirit of stone like last night. Now it''s very rare to have the chance to absorb the spirit of stone.


    Feixiong began to teach the coolies again. He could only hear his loud voice. Under his rebuke, all the coolies dare not speak, but work with their heads down.


    After scolding the coolies, Feixiong comes to find Wang Xiao''s trouble and supervises Wang Xiao''s every move. But although he personally supervised Wang Xiao, he still didn''t find Wang Xiao''s action. He didn''t find that Wang Xiao quietly absorbed the spirit stone Qi here and used it to practice.


    "Yu Qiang, your speed is faster. Don''t forget the instructions of the team leader. Within six hours, you can check the ore here, and then do coolie for me." Feixiong sneered.


    "Vice captain, I know. I will try my best to finish the inspection of Lingshi with the fastest speed." Wang Xiao nodded. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to worry about this guy who is successful.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Feixiong was dissatisfied and said, "it''s not necessarily, it must be, it must be."


    "Yes, I know. I have to." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "You coolies, you birdlife, he and madder are all dishonest and always want to be lazy. If I were not here, I wonder how many of you would be lazy. " The bear continued.


    Wang Xiao just quickly checked the ore, did not answer the words of the bear.


    The bear continued to murmur, "I''m bitter, I''m tired. I really work hard for you coolies. "


    The coolies who are working just want to vomit when they hear these words from the bear. Mad, I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people.


    Feixiong said to himself, "although I work hard for you coolies, you birds are too ungrateful. They don''t know how to thank me, but they hate me one by one. Tell me, are you heartless?"


    Huang Shiba and others can''t stand it. They really want to lift the ore in their hands, and then smash it hard at the bear''s head. There''s something wrong with flying bear. He is an exploiter, he is an oppressor, and he is the public enemy of everyone. If he is such a public enemy, he should be executed by the masses. How can he get everyone''s gratitude.


    "Yu Qiang, do you think I am very hard and tired?" Asked the bear.


    "Yes, yes, vice captain, you have made great contributions." Wang Xiao is right and wrong.


    "You are a good talker. I love that." Said the bear.


    In the next few hours, Wang Xiao checked the ore very fast, and Feixiong often supervised him. Although often supervised by Feixiong, Wang Xiao steals four spirit stones to absorb them.


    After checking the ore here, I got more than 30 pieces of spirit stones, not including those spirit stones that I secretly absorbed. This number has been quite amazing. It should be noted that Wang Xiao also absorbed countless spirit stones in the corridor last night, which will surely lead to the disappearance and absorption of spirit stones in many ores.


    If Wang Xiao didn''t absorb so many spirit stones last night, the spirit stones he got today must be far more than that. It should be more than 70 or 80 spirit stones.Wang Xiao is really curious about how many spirit stones there are and how many spirit stones there are in the corridor. Maybe there are many spirit stones there, but maybe there are only spirit stones in that area. Once the excavation continues, the spirit stones will disappear after the excavation reaches a certain depth. The latter is more likely than the former.


    Wang Xiao estimates that although there are many spirit stones in the corridor, it is impossible to be the area of spirit stone ore all the time. After digging to a certain depth, those spirit stones will disappear.

 Chapter 2096

    However, he could not estimate how many spirit stones he would get if all the spirit stones in the whole corridor were excavated. No one will know the answer unless all the Lingshi areas in the corridor are excavated.


    After the examination, Wang Xiao moved.


    "Whew!"


    A black arc waves towards Wang Xiao. It''s very fast, just like a black snake. But Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, in a flash then dodges.


    "Mad, you bitch, you pig and dog are inferior. You dare to be lazy and dodge." A cursing voice rang out. It turned out that it was the voice of the flying bear. This guy wanted to beat himself.


    Kazam


    kazam


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. At least he was also an upright master of heaven, and the leader of Huaxing gang. Mad, what kind of bear is flying bear? Is he qualified to scold himself? Is he able to deal with himself.


    "Yu Qiang, do you want to die?" Feixiong scolded.


    "Lieutenant, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked coldly. Although for the sake of that plan, Wang Xiao has to be wronged, but he also has the bottom line and backbone.


    And even for the sake of that plan, Wang Xiao would not be like a grandson. After being beaten by Feixiong, he would say with a smile that he was really good at fighting. It''s really impersonal to do so.


    "Yu Qiang, the team leader told me that after your inspection, you will go to work as coolie. But your boy is lazy. He''s so lazy here. Does he want to die? " Feixiong scolded.


    "Whew!"


    With the curse of Feixiong, he waved the whip in his hand again and quickly hit Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s eyes show his intention to kill. To tell the truth, he can''t help it.


    But if you can''t help it, you''ll have to. If you can''t help it, you''ll make big plans. It''s not worth destroying that plan for a bear. When the whip in the bear''s hand is about to hit Wang Xiao, he moves and escapes without danger.


    "Yu Qiang, do you want to die? I beat you, and you dare to escape." The flying bear swears. He felt very shameless. Coolies here, he would beat whoever he wanted. And no matter who they beat, those coolies dare not have any opinions, and they have to let him beat them honestly. However, Yu Qiang is very dishonest and dares to challenge himself.


    "Vice captain, I''ve done something wrong. Please don''t be angry. I''ll do it now." Wang Xiao said.


    "Mad, you make me feel bad. I''m in a bad mood, Yuqiang boy. Go to hell. " The flying bear continued to wave the whip of his finger and beat Wang Xiao down quickly.


    Wang Xiao also evaded again.


    "Yu Qiang, you want to die. You dare to escape." Feixiong scolded.


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold this guy for being stupid. Is he an idiot. This guy waved the whip in his hand to beat himself. Shouldn''t he avoid it.


    "Vice captain, I know you want to get back at me, but I didn''t do anything wrong. Even if I see the captain tomorrow, I will still say so After dodging the whip in the hands of the flying bear, Wang Xiaoyi said.


    Although Feixiong was very angry and furious, Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to his anger and anger and regarded it as a dog barking.


    When countless coolies saw Wang Xiao and Feixiong as the enemy''s back, they began to admire Wang Xiao. Among all the coolies here, the one they admire most is Yu Qiang. Only Yu Qiang dares to fight against the vice captain.


    Except for Yu Qiang, none of the people here dare to fight against the flying bear. When they see the flying bear, they look like a pug. In fact, it''s not that they don''t dare to be enemies with Feixiong, but that they don''t have Yu Qiang''s ability.


    Yu Qiang and Feixiong are enemies. Even if Feixiong is angry, he still doesn''t dare to do anything about Yu Qiang. It is precisely because Yu Qiang grasped the weakness of Feixiong and others that he dared to be arrogant.


    But they are different. They don''t have Yu Qiang''s ability. If they dare to fight against Feixiong, they will be killed directly. Therefore, people can''t compare with each other.


    "Yu Qiang, you''re a bitch. I''m just a coolie. I dare to fight against you and avoid you. I''ll kill you tonight. " With the fury of Feixiong, I saw that he was very angry.


    "Wow!"


    Feixiong showed a strong Qi, he was angry, completely angry. In front of so many people, Yu Qiang didn''t give himself face, which made him very angry.


    What other coolies will think of themselves, they will certainly look down upon themselves. Only by killing Yu Qiang can you save your face. Anyway, Feixiong thinks so.


    Wang Xiao was also a little scared when he saw the powerful Qi of the flying bear. It''s not that he''s afraid of the bear, but that if he doesn''t fight back, he will be beaten badly.


    However, if you fight back, you will expose your strength.


    "Vice captain, vice captain, calm down."Several experts in the later stage of xuanjie were very angry with Feixiong, so they ran over one after another and stopped him.


    "Go away, you all go away. I will kill Yu Qiang today." Feixiong said angrily.


    "Vice captain, if you kill Yu Qiang, how do you explain to the people above. Our No.10 mine is now the most important time for the production of Lingshi. At this time, the senior members of the sect don''t want to have an accident here. " A xuanjie Master said.


    Feixiong thinks what this man said is very reasonable. It''s true that their mine is just the time when Lingshi produced the most, many times more than before.


    And all this is thanks to Yu Qiang. After his arrival, Yu Qiang applied to Sha Qiandao again to dig the position in the corridor. That''s why so many spirit stones appeared. The high-level members of the sect have all remembered the name of Yu Qiang. If yu Qiang is killed at this time, he will surely be blamed by the high-level members of the sect.


    Don''t say it''s yourself, even if the captain he San himself, he doesn''t dare to kill Yu Qiang at this time.


    Although he understood this, for the sake of face, Feixiong yelled: "I don''t believe in evil. If a Yu Qiang dies, we can''t work in the mine."


    "Vice captain, but if you use your real Qi here, it will certainly affect the mine, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Vice captain, you don''t have to be angry for a mere Yu Qiang, which will cause irreparable consequences. " Said the man.


    "Yes, vice captain, you really don''t have to cause irreparable consequences for a mere Yu Qiang, and it''s really not worth it if you are blamed by the high-level sects."


    Those xuanjie masters dissuade Feixiong one after another. In fact, they are not dissuading Feixiong, but helping Wang Xiao. After all, they used to work for Yin Hong, and they know that Yin Hong has a good relationship with Yu Qiang.


    When Yin Hong was transferred, she told them to help Yu Qiang when necessary. At this time, the contradiction between Yu Qiang and Feixiong has been escalating, so they come forward.


    Under the dissuasion of these experts, Feixiong looked at Wang Xiao and said: "Yuqiang boy, I''ll let you go this time, and I''ll kill you again when I have a chance. Go to work as a coolie."


    "Yu Qiang, you can''t offend the vice captain any more. You can''t make the vice captain angry." A xuanjie master deliberately denounced Wang Xiaodao.


    "OK, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the bear left in a fierce manner. He is not stupid, can also see that those xuanjie masters as long as stop themselves, in fact is to help Yu Qiang.


    But Feixiong also happens to have a step down. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill Wang Xiao.


    After Feixiong left, the xuanjie master came to Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you for your help." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Don''t thank me, because you have a good relationship with Yin Hong, so we try our best to help you. However, you should not be enemies with the flying bear in the future. Once the bear really angry, we can not help you, I hope you can understand Said the man.


    "I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Since entering the mine cave, Wang Xiao has successfully stolen countless spirit stone Qi. As long as he has one more time, he can be promoted to the second level heaven level master, and then he can leave.


    But before leaving, Wang Xiao will definitely kill the bear. Since this guy always wanted to kill himself, and often killed the coolies here, Wang Xiao naturally would not let him live.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, if brother Yin Hong is not here, we can''t give you too much help. After all, we are in charge of Feixiong now, so we have to follow Feixiong''s arrangement. You''d better do something quickly." This person is not.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll go to work now." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao. Wang Xiao didn''t care. He just didn''t like the bear. He was full of anger.


    Wang Xiao followed the coolies to dig the rock wall and cut down the ore one by one. He originally wanted to work in the corridor, because there are many spirit stones in the corridor.


    But Feixiong asked people to inform Wang Xiao that he could not enter the corridor, but could only work in the mine cave, so Wang Xiao had no chance to enter there. It seems that if you want to find an opportunity to enter there, you must find an opportunity to enter the corridor.


    Because there are many spirit stones there. As long as there is a chance to enter there, Wang Xiao will have a way to get more spirit stones. Although Feixiong won''t let himself enter there for the time being, Wang Xiao will never give up.


    For the sake of Lingshi, for the sake of being promoted to the second level, you should enter there anyway. Alas! This is the suffering of no resources. He is also a master of heaven level, and the leader of Huaxing gang.


    However, for the sake of Lingshi, people in their own status actually come here to be coolies, even for themselves. It can be seen that other experts are more difficult.


    Wang Xiaozhen envies those super power disciples, who never worry about resources. After all, people like Dao Wuji and Qin Tian have a good fate.


    Although maintenance and Tao Wuji and Qin Tian are both heaven level masters and geniuses, they are different from each other. The two are in the super power. If they need resources, the sect will provide them. Therefore, they only need to practice at ease, and they don''t need to worry about other things.But Wang Xiao is different. If he needs resources, he should not only fight for them, but also provide resources for the members of Huaxing gang. In other words, Wang Xiao was worried not only about the resources of his cultivation, but also about the resources of the group of people he was supporting.


    Tao Wuji and Qin Tian are just enjoying the fruits of their predecessors. They are just like the rich second generation. They not only don''t need to pay, but only blindly ask for. But Wang Xiao is an entrepreneur. He not only needs to pay for himself, but also needs to make profits for those people in the company. He also needs to support a group of people. There is a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 2097

    Uncle''s, Huaxing Gang is a burden, Wang Xiao just found out at this time. If it wasn''t for the Huaxing Gang, it would be enough for Wang Xiao to supply himself with all the force and resources for cultivation. But because of the Huaxing gang and the need to support so many people, Wang Xiao''s resources and financial resources are divided into countless shares, which is not enough for his own use.


    The monks spend a lot of money. They are burning money. For example, Wang Xiao, if he is not a monk, then with his financial and material resources, he will surely be able to live a life and death life, no matter how much money is spent, it is enough, and there is only endless money. But because he is a practitioner, the resources of cultivation are very expensive, so he is very poor.


    It should be noted that a high-level elixir is worth hundreds of millions, and a spirit stone is worth hundreds of millions. When you reach the level of heaven, every promotion costs tens of billions of resources, or even more.


    So much money, no matter how rich it is, will be dragged to poverty. Wang Xiao worked with the coolies to dig the rock wall, but he didn''t work hard. He just wanted to speed up and get enough spirit stone gas in the shortest time. As long as he gets enough spirit stone gas, he will leave here immediately and never want to stay in this ghost place again.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Dangdang!"


    When countless coolies were digging the rock wall, their voices kept ringing. All the coolies here were sweating and tired, but they could only persist. They have no choice but to insist.


    "Speed, speed."


    Feixiong''s wailing voice appeared again. Every time he heard his wailing voice, all the coolies in the mine were tired and resentful, but they still had to work together.


    "You birds, please hurry up. Mad, if you can''t finish the task and continue to work overtime after work, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are cheap, you are inferior, the lowest people. It doesn''t matter if you are tired to death. Anyway, it''s useless for you to live. "


    For the darkness and ruthlessness here, Wang Xiao has been used to it. Since he entered here, the scenes he saw were all so dark and cold-blooded.


    Time flies. It''s time to go back and have a rest. Those coolies who didn''t finish the task were forced to stay because they had to continue to work and go back to rest after finishing the task.


    Of course, these coolies have their own opinions on the captain''s decision. They just dare not say anything when they think of the captain''s ruthlessness. They are afraid that they will be beaten to death by the captain.


    And they are very clear that as long as they show dissatisfaction, or as long as they dare not cooperate, they will be killed. They can only silently accept the fate, can only let fate.


    When Yin Hong came to Wang Xiao and saw Wang Xiao waving his tools and working hard to dig the ore, he said to Wang Xiao, "brother, it''s really hard for you. You''re tired."


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "nothing. I''m also a xuanjie master. Since everyone can do it, and since everyone can bear hardships, why can''t I? I can still persist."


    "Brother, just hang in there. I''ll find a support soon. Prissy came to me today. If there is no accident, he will be his man. As long as I get his reuse, as long as he becomes my backer, what kind of thing is flying bear? At that time, I will have weight in my words. As long as I say it, even the captain he San will have to think about it. " Yin Hong said triumphantly.


    When it comes to this matter, I can only see Yin Hong''s expression of complacency. It can be seen that he is likely to succeed in currying favor with berish and become his subordinate, and he will have confidence in the future.


    After Sha Qiandao died, Yin Hong lost her support. But he is not reconciled, constantly looking for backing. Because he knows what will happen if he loses his support. If he doesn''t have support, he will not be able to speak.


    Only after finding the support can we have the strength to compete with the flying bear. For the sake of her own interests and her future power in the mine, Yin Hong took refuge with berish and became his subordinate.


    After he San arrived, Feixiong complained immediately.


    "Captain, Captain, Yu Qiang is dishonest. He doesn''t cooperate with my work. Mad, I''m so angry. If I don''t worry about making trouble for you, I really want to kill him." Said the bear.


    He San looked at Wang Xiao in displeasure.


    Feixiong continued: "Captain, Yu Qiang has to clean up. He can''t be allowed to continue to be unscrupulous. Ma De, he was lazy last night and didn''t cooperate with my work. I really don''t know how Yin Hong taught him to manage him like this. "


    "Feixiong, you can''t restrain Yu Qiang. You have the face to say. And Yu Qiang is very reliable and serious. I think you have some opinions on Yu Qiang, so you want to sow discord. " Yin Hong was dissatisfied.


    "Yin Hong, you are partial to Yu Qiang. Yu Qiang is just a coolie. What qualifications does he have to let you help him again and again." Feixiong said angrily.


    Every time he wants to deal with Wang Xiao, Yin Hong always gets in the way, so Feixiong is very angry and has a great opinion on Yin Hong. However, like him, Yin Hong is a vice captain, so he has no choice."Yes, Yu Qiang is indeed a coolie, but his coolie is more useful than you. At least he can check whether there is spirit stone in the ore. can you, can you?" Yin Hong said.


    "Yin Hong, you said I was useless. Are you useful? Are you ok?" Asked the bear.


    "Of course I can''t, I admit that. But I''m not like some people. I don''t have much ability, and I pretend to be very capable. It makes me sick. " Yin Hong said.


    The dispute between them is getting more and more serious, and they are about to have a big fight.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very grateful for Yin Hong''s action. Every time Feixiong wants to deal with himself, he will stand up to help himself and try his best to help himself. If it is not for him, his life here will not be easy.


    "Well, don''t argue. Two useless things only know wo Li Heng. I''m not in the mood to see you argue." He San said angrily.


    He saw three angry, so the two stopped arguing. After all, he San is their superior. They are all afraid of him San.


    "Feixiong, since Yu Qiang is under your command now, you will handle his affairs in the future. No matter what he does wrong, you have the right to punish him as long as you don''t kill him." He San said.


    "Yes, Captain, I see." Feixiong said happily. He San''s words give him a lot of power. When you want to clean up Yu Qiang in the future, you will no longer have scruples.


    Because the captain has given him enough power, he can punish Yu Qiang as long as he doesn''t kill him.


    "Take your place." After he San waved, he turned and left angrily. He is also full of anger. He thought that when he became the team leader, he would have a chance to deal with Wang Xiao.


    However, as for the captain, he San found that it was not so easy to clean up Yu Qiang. Yu Qiang is very useful to the mine. If he really picked up Yu Qiang and killed him, he would be blamed by his superiors.


    The more I think about it, the more upset I am, so he San is in a bad mood. He is an upright captain and Yu Qiang''s superior. However, he finds that his superior is really weak. He can''t even clean up a coolie.


    "Boy, you just heard what the captain said, ha ha ha." Feixiong is in a good mood. He laughs a few times and then leaves.


    Looking at this guy''s face, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and beat him up.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you should pay more attention in the future. If it''s really no good, I''ll find a relationship for you and ask the manager to transfer you to other mines. You may be better off in other mines than here. " Yin Hong said.


    "No, thank you, brother Yin. I have your care here. If I go to his mine, I will be alone." Wang Xiao said.


    Of course, he didn''t want to go, and he wouldn''t go to other mines. Because Wang Xiao came here for the spirit stone. As far as we know, there are only ten caves in Xiaowang Lingchang.


    If you go to other mines, which has the opportunity to secretly absorb the spirit of stone, Wang Xiao of course will not agree.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go, and I don''t want to force you, then you can take care of yourself. I''m going to work, too." After Yinhong told Wang Xiao a few words, he began to arrange the work here.


    It''s time to get off work. Wang Xiao plans to go back and continue refining aura. I absorbed some aura last night. I have to go back to refining. If you don''t refine these auras, then the absorbed auras are in vain, without any effect.


    Some coolies can''t go back and continue to work overtime in the mine. These people are full of complaints, but they only dare to complain in secret, not only in front of he San.


    After leaving the cave, Wang Xiao came to the valley. It''s sunny in the morning and the air in the valley is very good.


    Although the mine is dug here, the air here is not damaged because it is not modernized. If the use of modern machinery, it is estimated that now all the smell is the smell of lampblack.


    The surrounding rock walls are very high. These high cliffs are like huge cages, which imprison all the coolies here. If you want to leave here, you can''t fly to the cliff unless you are a master of the earth level or a master of the heaven level.


    However, even if you really fly on the cliff, it''s useless, and you can''t escape safely. Why, because after leaving the position of the depression, there is the endless fog area.


    The boundless fog area is very big. Even if the sky level masters enter there, they can''t fly out safely without the route map. They will be trapped in it, or even trapped to death.


    In addition to these, there are also the strong members of this sect. As long as someone runs away, they will certainly be pursued and killed by the high-level members of this sect.


    At the same time,


    in Kyoto,


    in the Zhou family''s compound, Yilan''s wife is very worried because she hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. As long as she doesn''t see Wang Xiao for a day, she will feel uneasy. Only when she sees Wang Xiao all the time, and only when Wang Xiao is around her every day, she will feel at ease.These days, because she didn''t see Wang Xiao, she didn''t want to eat and tea, and she became haggard and thin. But the lady doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about her body.

 Chapter 2098

    If there is no Wang Xiao, no matter how good the body is, what''s the use. She knew that as a parent, she owed Wang Xiao too much. His wife also wanted to make up for her debt to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t give them a chance.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you these days? Why are you in such a bad mood? We all feel bad." A servant girl cares a way.


    "It''s OK. You go out first. I want to be alone." Wang Xiao looked very tired, as if she had been old for several years.


    "Ma''am, are you really OK?" The servant girl asked carefully. In fact, she could see that there must be something wrong with her wife, and she was in a bad mood. But as a servant, she has limited ability and can''t give her the slightest help.


    "I''m really OK. You all go down. I want to be quiet by myself." Said the lady.


    "Yes." The servant girls stepped down respectfully.


    Looking at the lotus pond outside the window, looking at the rockery outside the window and the scenery, my wife''s mind is ups and downs, and her heart is full of feelings. Time flies, time flies. The scenery here is different from that of more than 20 years ago.


    Yes, not only the scenery here has changed, but also people, even themselves. Recalling that year, how young I was, how beautiful my youth was. But in a flash, I''m getting old.


    Especially her child Wang Xiao, the change is earth shaking. Every time I think of Wang Xiao, my wife has a very warm feeling, but also a very weak feeling, extremely helpless.


    Creak!


    Just as his wife was thinking about Wang Xiao, the wooden door was opened and the patriarch entered her room.


    "You''re back." Asked the lady.


    "Well, yes." The patriarch nodded.


    "Have you heard from him?" Asked the lady. His wife refers to Wang Xiao, of course. Because he missed Wang Xiao very much, the patriarch went to Huaxing Gang, but he still didn''t find Wang Xiao.


    "Alas


    The patriarch just shook his head helplessly. He didn''t answer his wife''s words. But from his sigh, the lady had got the answer. Wang Xiao must not be found, so the patriarch sighed.


    After turning around, the wife anxiously looked at the patriarch. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you heard from him yet?"


    "Yes." The patriarch nodded and said, "I just found a star child, but he doesn''t know where he has gone. He only knows that he has something important to do."


    Madam is very sad and anxious. Wang Xiaodu has disappeared for many days, but there is still no news. Can she not be worried. These days, Wang Xiao seems to have evaporated from the human world.


    "No, I''m going to find him." Said the lady anxiously. As long as you don''t see Wang Xiao for a day, your wife will be upset, and she hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time.


    "madam, it''s no use for you to go. The world is so big, how do you know where to find Wang Xiao. This boy, it''s really not easy. He''s always worrying. " Said the patriarch.


    The lady stopped. Yes, where can she find Wang Xiao? Where can she find Wang Xiao.


    It''s not easy to find Wang Xiao in such a big world.


    The clan leader continued: "you don''t have to worry. Wang Xiao is also a master of the heaven level. Even the leader of the poison sect was killed by him, so he won''t be in danger."


    "I hope so, God bless you." The lady prayed.


    The wife and the patriarch are worried about Wang Xiao. Meanwhile, tianxingzi is also worried. Since Wang Xiao called him last time, he has not been seen, and I don''t know where Wang Xiao has gone.


    These days, members of Huaxing Gang have never seen Wang Xiao, so many people have asked him many times where their leader Wang Xiao is. For those people''s inquiry, tianxingzi just tried to cheat in the past.


    Wang Xiao is not in Huaxing Gang, and Gu Long is in seclusion. Tianxingzi feels great pressure. Although he can manage the Huaxing Gang, some things need to be handled by Wang Xiao himself or Gu Long.


    Although Gu Hu is now the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, his ability is poor. Anyway, tianxingzi just doesn''t think much of Gu Hu''s ability. He always thinks that Gu Hu''s ability is far inferior to that of Wang Xiao and Gu Long. Both in management and strength, they are far inferior to each other.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you and where have you gone?" Looking at the sky in the distance, tianxingzi sighed. Just as tianxingzi sighed, Gu Hu came behind him.


    "Senior." Gu Hu said.


    After turning around, Tian Xingzi looked at Gu Hu. It seemed that Gu Hu was much older and more haggard than before. In the past, when Wang Xiao and Gu Long were together, Gu Hu idled all day. Now both of them are away. When the burden of Huaxing Gang falls on him, Gu Hu is under great pressure.


    "Gu Hu, what can I do for you?" The star son asks a way.


    "Senior, there is a sect that wants to cooperate with us Huaxing gang. The project is very large and the amount of money is very high, up to tens of billions. Now people are in a hurry to wait for a reply, so I want to ask you." Gu Hu said.


    Gu Long can''t control such a big business.


    Although Wang Xiao asked him to act as deputy leader, his position as deputy leader is only temporary, and many major issues still need to be decided by Wang Xiao and Gu Long, so he dare not decide."Gu Hu, didn''t Wang Xiao let you take the post of deputy leader for the time being? You can handle it yourself." Said the star.


    "Senior, but the amount is too high. I dare not make the decision." Gu Hu said dejectedly.


    It turns out that there are difficulties in being a leader. In the eyes of many people, being a leader has great prestige and a good life. Living a life praised by countless people, Gu Hu has great face, but he doesn''t feel it at this time. He thinks it''s hard to be a leader.


    "I don''t want to interfere in these things. You can do it yourself." Tianxingzi doesn''t want to manage these things. The reason why he was in charge of Huaxing gang was that he was only on guard against the attack of experts.


    As long as no one comes to attack the Huaxing Gang, and as long as no one comes to the Huaxing Gang''s idea, he is too lazy to pay attention to these internal matters.


    "Elder, please make up your mind for me." Gu Hu pleaded.


    Because he can''t make the decision, he can only let tianxingzi decide. Tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master. Once he decides something, even if he fails, even if he is in trouble in the future, the leader will not say anything.


    After hesitating for a while, tianxingzi said, "well, as long as it''s good for Huaxing Gang, you''ll let it go. If something happens, I''ll take responsibility for you."


    "Thank you, old man. Thank you, old man." Gu Hu left happily.


    That''s what he wanted, and that''s what he wanted from tianxingzi. As long as there is tianxingzi''s support, even if the sky falls down, it''s OK. As long as tianxingzi is in charge, he''s not afraid of anything.


    Looking at Gu Hu''s back, Tian Xingzi sighed helplessly. He felt that Gu Hu''s ability was really not good, and it was far from enough. They are two brothers. Why is there such a big gap between Gu Hu and Gu Long.


    Wang Xiao went back to Dacang with a lot of worries. He had been here long enough. He just wanted to go back early and didn''t want to continue to delay. The longer the delay, the greater the impact on himself.


    What''s more, Huaxing Gang still has a lot of things to deal with. I don''t know what Gu Long is doing now and whether he has become a heaven level master. Once Gu Long becomes a heaven level master, Huaxing gang will become more powerful. And sun Dafu, I don''t know how he is now. Since entering the chaotic space, Wang Xiao has never seen sun Dafu.


    Although sun Dafu is only a master of xuanjie, which is dispensable to Huaxing Gang, everyone is brothers, and sun Dafu was the first to follow him, so Wang Xiao is also worried about him.


    I don''t know how the Huaxing Gang is now. Although there is a master, Wang Xiao believes that the Huaxing gang will be OK. And as long as there is a master, no one dares to deal with Huaxing Gang, but Wang Xiao is still not at ease.


    Huaxing Gang is his foundation, which was created by Wang Xiao. He spent countless efforts to achieve the present Huaxing Gang, so Wang Xiao didn''t want anything wrong with Huaxing gang.


    Huaxing Gang is also Wang Xiao''s hope, his sustenance and the most important career in his life. People living in this world need to create a career, and Huaxing Gang is Wang Xiao''s career.


    Stepping


    ....


    Wang Xiao walks with a heavy heart. Because of his heavy heart, his footsteps are also very low. From the sound of Wang Xiao''s footsteps, we can also feel his current mood.


    When entering the warehouse, I saw a group of experts around Huang Da.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Huang Shiba asked.


    "How are you, boss?" Huang nineteen also asked with concern. Their elder brother was so tired that he fainted last night. As a younger brother, of course they have to ask.


    Although they don''t think they''re qualified to be big yellow, they don''t care.


    "Ma De, I can''t die yet. You birds are all eating inside and outside. Do you really have me in your heart?" Huang Da asked angrily. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. These boys really let him down. Since Yu Qiang appeared, his younger brothers actually want to take refuge in Yu Qiang and make him their boss.


    Every time I think about it, Huang Da is full of anger and can only suppress his anger. It''s just a pity that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with us?" Huang Shiba asked. As for Huang Da''s words, he did not agree with them. They did not get any benefits from Huang Da.


    The reason why Huang Da is their boss is that Huang Da is more powerful than them, so we all think Huang Da is the big brother. Otherwise, they are too lazy to be big brother.


    "What''s the matter with you, you birds? You are so ungrateful. Looking at Lao Tzu, I was so miserable by Yu Qiang, but you didn''t make a sound one by one. You didn''t show any sign of coming out for me." Huang Da said.


    Huang Shiba and others did not speak.


    Huang Da didn''t notice Wang Xiao''s arrival. The more he said, the more energetic he was, the more annoyed he was, and the more daring he was. "You birds all want to take refuge with Yu Qiang. What''s good about Yu Qiang? Is he more powerful than me. I tell you, in Laozi''s mind, Yu Qiang is nothing, but Laozi, I don''t want to make things big, otherwise, I can kill Yu Qiang at any time. " Huang Daniu said.When they saw Wang Xiao appear, they immediately shut up and dare not speak. They dare not offend Wang Xiao, for fear that they will be beaten by Wang Xiao. They are very clear about Wang Xiao''s force.


    And they also know that Yu Qiang''s character is not good, even in the face of the vice captain, Yu Qiang also dare to challenge, dare to have trouble with the vice captain, let alone them.

 Chapter 2099

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you all talk, mad? Are you all dumb? You are so worthless when you hear Yu Qiang''s name." Huang Da continued to curse.


    Seeing that these little brothers heard Yu Qiang''s name, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak. So the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to throw all these little brothers away.


    "Boss, Yu Qiang, Yu Qiang..."


    Huang Shiba originally wanted to tell Huang Da that Yu Qiang had come and was in the big warehouse. But before he finished his words, Huang defecated and said, "Yu Qiang is nothing. If that guy appears in front of me now, I will..."


    Huang Da''s voice stopped immediately and he couldn''t say anything more because he saw a man entering the warehouse. This man was Yu Qiang, his nemesis.


    Huang Da smiles awkwardly, extremely guilty. Before that, he just wanted to show off. He has been the boss for so many years, so he has developed a strong character, as if he is not afraid of anything.


    Wang Xiao said to Huang Da, "Huang Da, what would you do if I appeared in front of you?"


    The younger brothers avoided Wang Xiao''s eyes and immediately separated from Huang Da. They don''t want to stand beside Huang Da and worry about being implicated. If yu Qiang really fights with Huang Da, won''t they be in a dilemma. If it had been before, they would have been on Huang Da''s side. As long as Huang Da gave an order, they would have rushed to deal with Yu Qiang immediately.


    But now it''s different. They are afraid of Yu Qiang and dare not fight against him. It can be said that they would rather rush to beat Huang Da under the command of Yu Qiang than rush to fight Yu Qiang under the command of Huang Da.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Huang Da looks at Wang Xiao awkwardly, then shows a silly smile.


    "Huang Da, you haven''t answered my question. What would you do if you saw me?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "In fact, I want to say that if I see you, I will call you brother Yu Qiang." Huang laughed and said: "brother Yu Qiang, you''ve worked hard. You''ve come back. It''s all my fault last night. I''ll change it and make a good change."


    When he said these words, Huang Da also felt very sad. After all, in front of so many younger brothers, he actually bowed to Wang Xiao. It''s really shameless.


    But there''s no way. He has to be like this, otherwise he will be beaten by Wang Xiao.


    Those younger brothers also looked at Huang Da with disdain. It turned out that Huang Da, their eldest brother, was also a useless thing. He boasted a lot, but he didn''t have any ability.


    However, they have learned Huang Da''s ability for a long time. They have been clear about Huang Da''s ability for a long time. They really can''t rely on this boss.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you are in a good mood." Huang Da''s expression of bowing and nodding seemed to be that Wang Xiao was his eldest brother. He seemed to follow Wang Xiao''s lead. As long as Wang Xiao told him to hit anyone, he would hit anyone immediately and would never hesitate.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao didn''t look at Huang DAHAO''s face, but after a cold voice, he went to the small room. Wang Xiao really doesn''t like Huang Da, a sinister villain.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make friends with Huang Da, who has no morality. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to kill, Wang Xiao would have killed Huang Da long ago last night. How could he live to the present.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Huang Da cursed in his heart: "Ma De, damned Yu Qiang, he didn''t give me face. I''m the boss here at least."


    Huang Shiba and others thought to themselves, hoping that they would not be hated by Yu Qiang. Just because of this, Yu Qiang doesn''t like them. If they are hated by Yu Qiang because of this, they will have a hard time in the future. With Yu Qiang''s ability, since he can make their boss faint, he can also kill them.


    "Mad!"


    Huang said in a low voice: "Yu Qiang is the same boy. He doesn''t give me face. I''m the boss here at least."


    The boys didn''t speak. They really wanted to fight against Huang Da. Why does Yu Qiang want to give you face? With your ability, does Yu Qiang need to give you face.


    "Brothers, since Yu Qiang doesn''t give me face, you don''t want to give him face or cooperate with his work." Huang Da said.


    "Boss, forget it. We are not Yu Qiang''s rivals at all. If we are enemies of Yu Qiang, we will suffer for ourselves. Not to mention us, even the managers here, Yu Qiang still doesn''t give them face. " Huang Shiba said.


    "Your uncle, how can you grow the prestige of others and destroy your ambition?" Huang Da said.


    Huang Shiba said helplessly: "boss, it''s not that I grow the prestige of others and destroy my ambition, but that we really have no ambition, especially in front of Yu Qiang."


    "I think that''s true. We really have no ambition in front of Yu Qiang. After all, they are better than us. " Huang 19 then said.The more Huang Da thinks about it, the more angry he is. He originally wanted to ask his two younger brothers to help him, but these younger brothers, as if they had been beaten by Yu Qiang, are afraid to fight against Yu Qiang.


    Looking at these little brothers and useless guys around, Huang Dazhen wants to slap all these birds and people out. Forget it, Ma De, they are all useless things.


    These rubbish, usually one by one, are very righteous, but now, they are all leaning towards Yu Qiang. In fact, Huang also wants to turn the tide and turn the situation around.


    But he can''t do anything, because with Yu Qiang, he can''t stand up again in front of his younger brothers.


    After Wang Xiao entered the room, he continued to refine aura. These days, as long as he absorbs the aura, Wang Xiaodu will refine it one by one. Only by refining more Aura can he have the chance to be promoted.


    Although his perception is enough, and although he has the conditions to be promoted to the second rank, resources are still the biggest problem. The resource of cultivation has always been Wang Xiao''s biggest headache for you, and it is also an unsolvable problem.


    With Wang Xiao refining aura, he found that the sea of Qi became bigger and bigger. Qi Hai has become bigger, which proves that his promotion is imminent and he will be promoted at any time.


    "Wow!"


    With Wang Xiao refining aura, the room is also a surge of aura sound. The density of these auras is higher and higher, and the impurities are smaller and smaller.


    The purity of Reiki also depends on the amount of impurities. If there are many impurities, the worse the aura will be. No matter what aura, in fact, there are impurities, not really pure.


    Even the aura of the spirit stone Qi has impurities, which is not as pure as the practitioners think. Even if the heaven level masters absorb the spirit stone Qi into the sea of Qi, there are still impurities.


    That''s why every time Wang Xiao absorbed aura, he would refine it in the sea of Qi, that is, all the impurities were refined, leaving only the purest aura. But no matter how refining, impurities still exist, just less and less. A few hours later, Wang Xiao stopped Reiki refining and began to close her eyes.


    When Wang Xiao closed his eyes, when he closed his eyes, a face and a beautiful figure appeared repeatedly in his mind. She is longyali, the figure of longyali. Every time I see the figure of longyali in my mind, Wang Xiao''s heart aches and feels powerless. How many times did he want to be with longyali? How many times did he make constant efforts to change longyali''s fate and give longyali happiness. But he failed again and again, and was defeated by Fazu again and again.


    Wang Xiao is very depressed, very remorse, very heartache. For longyali, he suffered a lot and paid a lot. However, although Wang Xiao paid a lot and suffered a lot, he still failed.


    Failure after failure, let Wang Xiao extremely heartache, but also more and more feel powerless. After so many efforts, but still failed, Wang Xiao even began to question his ability and ability. He thought many times, is it because he is useless, is it because his ability is not good, so can''t save longyali.


    As a man, as an upright leader of Huaxing Gang, even longyali can''t be protected, and even the most important woman in his life can''t be protected. Wang Xiao feels that he is a failure, which is the biggest failure in his life.


    No matter once or now, Wang Xiao encountered an invincible enemy. The original Langya Gang, Hua family, and so on, these sects gave Wang Xiao a lot of pressure. At that time, he even doubted that he could not defeat these sects and that he would be suppressed by them forever. But later, after his efforts, he finally killed these sects.


    But now, Wang Xiao also met more powerful opponents, enamel mountain, Yaowang Valley, these sects seem to be unable to defeat the myth. But Wang Xiao is still confident that as long as he is given enough time, he will be able to destroy these sects and defeat his opponents. His confidence is still so firm and never wavered.


    One thing, however, caused Wang Xiao''s confidence to waver. This is longyali. Wang Xiao often thinks that in his life, he really has no chance to be with longyali.


    Can''t you really make longyali happy in your life. That kind of lost feeling, only Wang Xiao can deeply realize, heartache, weakness, pale, this is Wang Xiao''s feeling.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you, where are you..."


    In her consciousness, Wang Xiao seemed to hear a voice calling her. It was the voice of long Yali. Yes, it''s her voice. Her voice is still so beautiful, just like the music of silk and bamboo.


    "Longyali, longyali."


    Wang Xiao seems to be mumbling to himself, but also seems to be really calling the name of longyali. He seemed to see longyali beside him, looking at himself with a smile.


    At this time, how close is the distance between myself and longyali. As long as you reach out, you can hold her hand tightly. As long as you reach out, you can firmly grasp happiness.However, when Wang Xiao reached out and wanted to hold longyali''s hand tightly, longyali disappeared, as if it had evaporated from the world.


    "Longyali, longyali."


    Wang Xiao immediately sat up, sweating.


    It was an illusion just now. Because I miss her too much, because I often miss her, I have hallucination. After the disillusionment, Wang Xiao was left with only loss, endless loss.


    He''d rather have the illusion forever, he''d rather live in it all the time. If so, as long as you can be with longyali. However, the Lord is so cruel, even if it''s just an illusion, he won''t give it to himself.


    A burst of empty heart, Wang Xiaoqi behind, only his eyes are very empty, as if lost the soul of the people. Because of her heavy worries, Wang Xiao didn''t want to have a rest and just wanted to go out for a walk.

 Chapter 2100

    When I came to Dacang, I saw Huang Da, the birds, sleeping like dead pigs. They are so tired that they are all resting. Wang Xiao''s footstep is very light and doesn''t want to disturb everyone''s rest.


    After all, they are tired all night and need a quiet rest. Although these coolies are very afraid of themselves and dare not offend themselves, Wang Xiao is not selfish. He will also consider others.


    "Yu Qiang, Yu Qiang..."


    Wang Xiao heard a voice. It was Huang Da''s voice. Huang Da is lying on a bed, actually calling his pseudonym. Wang Xiao thought Huang was awake, but he found that he was talking in his sleep.


    "Yu Qiang, you are really good at taking away all my little brothers. I''m not your opponent. I dare not offend you. One day, when I have a chance, I will deal with you. I want you to know that I am not a bully. " Huang Da said in his sleep.


    I didn''t expect that this guy also called his name when he was talking in his sleep. It seems that Huang Da has a problem with himself. However, Wang Xiao does not think that Huang Da has a chance to deal with himself.


    Huang Da is just a common coolie, the realm of the early stage of Huang stage. The master of this realm is nothing in Huaxing. People like him even want to find opportunities to deal with themselves.


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao walked out.


    "Yu Qiang, Yu Qiang, you wait for me. One day, I will let you know that Laozi is powerful. One day, I will let you know that I am omnipotent. " Huang Da continued to talk in his sleep.


    For this kind of dreamer, Wang Xiao certainly won''t take it seriously. In fact, if Huang Da wants to deal with himself, he will only be in a dream. Maybe in the dream, he has more courage.


    If it is in reality, he not only does not have the courage to deal with himself, it is estimated that he will have to tremble when he sees himself. When I came to the valley, I saw that it was very cold and there were few coolies.


    It''s only in the afternoon now. Coolies are working in the mine. Except for some coolies who carry ore occasionally, there are only a few experts on guard here.


    There are no more than twenty or thirty masters who stand guard in the valley. These people are all masters in the later stage of xuanjie. They are more than enough to take care of a group of coolies, and they have enough strength. It should be noted that there are more than thousands of coolies. But most coolies are ordinary people. In front of the xuanjie masters, ordinary coolies are just like ants.


    A master in the later stage of xuanjie can easily deal with thousands of ordinary people. In the valley, only a few experts are needed to supervise thousands of coolies.


    Those late xuanjie masters who stood guard, when they saw Wang Xiao walking in the col, they just looked at Wang Xiao coldly and casually, and then ignored Wang Xiao.


    As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t leave the col, and as long as Wang Xiao is in the col, they won''t restrict Wang Xiao''s freedom. If you want to leave the depression, you have to go through a tunnel, and there is no other exit.


    It''s impossible to step into the corridor, because there are a few xuanjie masters guarding the entrance of the corridor. No one can enter the corridor, unless there are mine masters who supervise the coolies to carry the ore out.


    There used to be many coolies who quietly approached the corridor in the middle of the night and wanted to escape through the corridor. It''s just a pity that those people failed and were all arrested. And for those who try to escape. Once caught, the experts of this sect will use extremely cruel means to kill them and make an example.


    When countless coolies saw those who tried to escape, they were very honest and didn''t dare to escape. They were afraid that they would be caught and killed.


    In fact, those coolies can''t escape from here. Even if the experts here don''t catch them back and let them escape, they can''t leave here. But the experts here, why do they still kill those people by such cruel means and warn those who try to escape but have not yet started to act. In fact, the reason is very simple. They only hope that the coolies here can work honestly in the mine.


    Just imagine, if there are always so many people who want to escape, if there are always so many people who try to escape again and again, they have to catch so many people back every day, isn''t it very troublesome. In order to deter those coolies once and for all, they can only use cruel means to kill those who try to escape.


    Wang Xiao walks slowly in the Col. because of long Yali, he is in a bad mood. He just wants to walk quietly in the Col and be calm.


    When those experts saw Wang Xiao walking in the col, their cold faces were dignified. Good custom in deterrence warning Wang Xiao, do not want to escape. As long as those who enter here, there is no chance to escape. It seems that they are warning Wang Xiao what will happen if he escapes and is caught.


    Only for the expression of these people, Wang Xiao is blind. He didn''t want to escape at all, at least not yet. Moreover, if they really want to escape, with these people, they can''t intercept themselves.


    "Stop!"After a low voice rang out, Wang Xiao saw eight coming fiercely. Eight of them had a powerful expression, as if they were very powerful. Wang Xiao has long been used to the eight rules. In any case, the managers here like to be the same as batiao. They always show a powerful expression, just like they are really powerful.


    "Good morning, Mr. eight." Wang Xiaoke.


    Eight of the high status here, even greater than the power of the tunnel captains. He is specially responsible for the punishment of thousands of coolies here. Such power is not big.


    "Yu Qiang, what do you want?" Eight ways to be unhappy. He knew Wang Xiao. Although there were many coolies here, at least thousands of them, there were not many spiritual practitioners.


    Besides, Wang Xiao is a spiritual practitioner of cave 10, and cave 10 is the most important of all the mines here. So it''s normal for eight people to know Wang Xiao.


    "I''ll come out for a walk." Wang Xiao said.


    "Are you just coming out for a walk?" Asked eight seriously. He is worried that Wang Xiao will run away. If Wang Xiao runs away, he will be punished by the people above, because Wang Xiao is a spiritual practitioner and is very important here.


    "Yes, I''m just in a bad mood, so come out for a walk. Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll never run away. I won''t run away." Wang Xiaoxin swore that Dan Dan''s way of assurance.


    Eight nodded and said: "boy, since you just want to go out for a walk, I won''t disturb you. But I have to remind you that you should not try to escape. As long as the people who enter here, there is no chance to escape. And running away is not only a way to live, but also a dead end. "


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, my Lord. I''m also a spiritual cultivator. My treatment here is very good. How can I find my own way to die. And there are so many experts here. Even if I want to escape, I don''t have the courage. "


    "That''s good." Eight satisfied nodded, and then turned away. When he turned around and left, Wang Xiao heard eight voices muttering to him: "mad, I''m in a bad mood. I''ve become a coolie, and I can''t think of it."


    There is no mandatory restriction on Wang Xiao''s freedom in Article 8. After asking Wang Xiao a few questions, he turns and leaves. As long as Wang Xiao tries to escape, he won''t bother to ask.


    Although the area of the depression is not very large, it is not small. After all, it can accommodate so many people and allow so many people to operate, so it will not be very small. In a disordered stone hill, I saw a figure sitting on a rock with his knees crossed. It was Wang Xiao. When he came to a remote place, he would sit here quietly.


    In Wang Xiao''s mind, the figure of longyali comes out again, which can''t go away. Every time he calms down, the figure of long Yali will appear in Wang Xiao''s consciousness again and again.


    For her figure, Wang Xiao never thought to erase, and he will not erase. Because Wang Xiao will always keep the figure of longyali in his heart, and always remember him.


    Wang Xiao worried that if one day her figure is weak, if one day no longer think of her, his cultivation will lose momentum. These days, the reason why he practiced hard and risked his life to enter here and get the promotion of Lingshi is that he has a belief in his heart, which is longyali.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of wind blowing from the valley of the strong wind, blowing the chaos of Wang Xiao''s clothes, as well as his black hair. Even the wind is so strong in the mountain, so it can be seen that the wind outside the mountain is even stronger.


    In the mountain wind, there seems to be the voice of longyali, who is calling for herself. No, it''s not longyali calling her voice, it''s like she''s crying.


    It''s just her lonely, cold voice. With the wind blowing in the mountain and the sound appearing in Wang Xiao''s hearing, his heart became heavier.


    Rise up


    rise up


    I must rise up, I must become a strong person, I must become the strongest expert. Only by becoming the strongest expert can I save long Yali and give her more happiness.


    Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, and his deep eyes also looked at the front. However, the front is full of rocks, without the slightest scenery. On these rocks, there is no grass. It seems very desolate and desolate. This situation, this scene, is suitable for Wang Xiao now mood, desolate.


    Wang Xiao showed a firm light in his eyes. He knew that no matter how much he missed longyali, no matter how much he wanted to be with longyali, he could only do it through his own efforts.


    If you don''t work hard, it''s just fantasy. Even if you dream for a few years, decades, or a lifetime, you will never have a chance to be with longyali. It''s just empty fantasy forever.


    In the confusion, Wang Xiao''s mental power unconsciously spread around, filled the whole valley. His mental power saw a strong man flying fast towards cave 10.


    Bi Hai, this man is actually Bi Hai.


    Xiao didn''t expect to meet Bi Hai here. Maybe many people have forgotten Bi Hai, but Wang Xiao hasn''t forgotten him. When they were in the chaotic space, Bi Hai and others found the one dollar fruit. Because they were unable to swallow it alone, they invited themselves to protect the one dollar fruit and divide it. They not only promised to give themselves one dollar fruit, but also gave themselves some spirit stones.

 Chapter 2101

    After that, Wang Xiao never saw Bi Hai. I just didn''t expect to see him here. How could he be here. Bi Hai was flying fast. He was very fast. He flew directly to cave 10 without stopping.


    Bi Hai is an expert in the later stage of the earth order. He didn''t find it. At this time, someone was exerting his mental power and just saw him flying towards cave 10. When he flew into cave 10, Bi Hai went directly into the mine and disappeared into Wang Xiao''s mental power.


    "Strange, isn''t it, isn''t it..." Wang Xiao muttered to himself that since Bi Hai appeared here, there is only one possibility that the Lingshi vein mine should belong to Yaowang valley.


    Because Bihai is a member of Yaowang Valley, lingshimei mine is extremely secret, only members of this mysterious sect know about it. If Bi Hai is not from Yaowang Valley, how can he be here.


    Yaowang Valley, Lingshi vein mine


    Yaowang Valley, Lingshi vein mine


    Wang Xiao mumbled a few words to himself. It was unexpected that this Lingshi vein mine belonged to Yaowang valley. The strength of Yaowang Valley is extremely powerful, which is the top level of the whole Chinese nation. Not only that, there are some festivals between Huaxing gang and Yaowang valley.


    Master tianxingzi has a deep hatred with the valley master of Yaowang valley. At the meeting of Yaowang Valley, the valley master of Yaowang Valley repeatedly helped Fazu and others, trying to deal with himself and put a lot of pressure on him.


    I didn''t expect that there was Lingshi vein mine in Yaowang valley. It''s incredible. This sect makes a fortune. All the sects don''t have Lingshi vein mine, but they have it. It''s wonderful.


    No wonder the strength of Yaowang Valley is so strong, because they have Lingshi vein mine. As long as you have this resource, even if all the members of Yaowang valley are pigs, they will become the smartest and most powerful pigs.


    Based on the relationship between Yaowang Valley and Huaxing Gang, if this sect continues to be strong and extreme, they will surely destroy Huaxing Gang, so Yaowang Valley is their own enemy.


    "No, I have to find a way..."


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes revealed a worried look. If he had not seen Bi Hai today, he would not have known that the mine was actually the spirit stone base of Yaowang valley.


    However, when he learned about this, Wang Xiao was deeply disturbed because Yaowang valley was very powerful. The strength of this school was extremely strong. There were many experts in heaven level, and there were many experts in earth level.


    In such a school, can you really leave safely? Wang Xiao''s plan is to find a way to leave here after becoming a second level heaven level realm. But now that he learned that Lingshi vein mine was actually the base behind Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao was deeply disturbed. After all, this sect is too strong, so Wang Xiao is not sure whether he can escape from this sect.


    Once the plan fails, the experts of Yaowang Valley find that they can leave safely. This is indeed a problem, and it is also the problem Wang Xiao is most worried about. In particular, the valley owner of Yaowang Valley, the old monster, and Qin Tian are all top-notch people. When he was in the secret realm, Qin Tian said that he was a strong man in the second level realm.


    I don''t know whether Qin Tian is promoted to the third level. Even if he hasn''t been promoted, his strength is extremely terrible. It should be noted that when Qin Tian was still in the later stage of the earth level, he was able to defeat the second level heaven level masters.


    Now that he''s a second-order heaven level master, isn''t he more powerful. Once his plan fails and is besieged by the experts of Yaowang Valley, Qin Tian is likely to be among them.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    ...


    the mountain wind blowing fast, not only disordered Wang Xiao''s clothes and black hair, but also disordered his mind. Thinking of his current situation, Wang Xiao can''t help worrying.


    I''m in a very dangerous situation. If I''m not careful, I''ll be broken to pieces. But Wang Xiao does not regret, he does not regret the original choice, since it has come, since it has been mixed here, so there is nothing to regret. Moreover, if you want to be strong, you must dare to pay and take risks. If you don''t dare to take risks, you can''t be strong.


    The strong


    the real strong


    should have an unswerving heart, a fearless heart, a fearless courage, courage and confidence to face everything, instead of avoiding and retreating when in trouble.


    Danger


    trouble


    have you experienced less in the past few years, from personal crisis to sectarian crisis and so on? In the past few years, you have suffered countless crises, so Wang Xiao is used to it. He is used to being calm in danger and calm in adversity. After thinking about these things, Wang Xiao''s mood became very quiet.


    At this moment, he seems to have forgotten Yaowang valley. He forgot that this Lingshi vein mine belongs to Yaowang Valley, as if it belonged to a general sect. And no matter which sect the Lingshi vein mine belongs to, it doesn''t matter. He only knows how to absorb and steal the Qi cultivation of Lingshi. No matter this sect is Yaowang valley or other forces, it can''t change his purpose.


    "Wow!"


    Wang Xiao''s mental power once again spread around, spread throughout the depression. The scenery in the col clearly floats in his consciousness one by one. The coolies who are carrying ore, the masters who are on guard, and even the flowers and grass in the col float in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one. All this seems to be close in front of us, but it seems to be far away from us.All this seems so close, but it seems so far away. But in front of all this, is a silent world, is slowly derived from heaven and earth.


    One sand, one world. You can see a world from a grain of sand, or there is a world in a grain of sand. But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, it seems that Shanao is also a world. It''s a whole new world, a dark world. It''s just that the rules here are different from the rest of the world. Everything was silent and extremely quiet.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao fell into a sense of artistic conception. The so-called sentiment of artistic conception, that is, the sentiment of Tao before promotion, can only be achieved by tianjiegao.


    If Tianjie masters want to be promoted, they not only need abundant resources, but also have high requirements for perception. Only when we integrate into nature, only when we feel, no, we should feel natural changes, can we reach a higher level.


    Why do we say that heaven level masters need to feel the change of the way of nature in order to be promoted to a higher level, instead of feeling. In fact, it''s very simple. Perception is different from feeling.


    Feeling


    is to realize the road, the changeable and mysterious supreme road. But this kind of feeling is not what Wang Xiao can do. It''s not him. It''s estimated that even the nine level heaven level masters can''t say that they can understand the way of heaven and earth. From ancient times to the present, the only one who can do this is the great wilderness, the ten gods, the three emperors and the five emperors. In addition to these few experts, the people who can feel it all the time may be gone.


    But the feeling is different


    the so-called feeling is to feel with heart, listen, discover the way of change, and discover the mystery. There is a gap between the realm of feeling and the realm of perception.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. No, it''s like the breeze in the big forest.


    This kind of feeling, has the feeling of changing scenery. Wang Xiao''s face showed a mysterious smile. He felt all this carefully. No matter what the wind is, as long as you think it is one of them, then it is one of them and will never change.


    Wang Xiao found that his mind has a sense of detachment from the dust, as if after rain, the sky is spotless, his mind has never been so quiet, serene.


    the sound of the.


    The wind and clouds are surging


    the wind and clouds are surging


    this is the omen of a storm. It''s going to rain. It''s estimated that there will be a hurricane and rainstorm soon, but Wang Xiao''s mind is still as steady as a rock. Even if the wind and rain fill the building, he can''t shake his mind.


    Clattering


    clattering


    ...


    in a flash, the sky and the earth were hazy, and countless raindrops the size of soybeans were also clattering down, dense as locusts. The rain has wet Wang Xiao''s clothes and his black hair.


    After the dense locust like raindrops wet Wang Xiao''s clothes, a cold feeling quickly spread all over his body. However, Wang Xiao''s body still did not move. No matter how heavy the storm is, he can''t be shaken.


    Wang Xiao was still sitting on the bare stone. As if these storms had nothing to do with him, as if they were separated from him by a world and a plane. Although can see clearly, although the feeling is so close, but all this, as if just the feeling of artistic conception, not real.


    His artistic conception and eyes are integrated into the whole world. The scenery in the distance, as well as everything near, also appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness at a glance. I don''t know how long I haven''t felt like this.


    Boom!


    The huge thunder appeared again, as if the gods were angry. Although thunder and lightning, but Wang Xiao is still sitting in the wind and rain, his body is still motionless, still motionless.


    Wang Xiao''s consciousness, as if connected to a layer of hazy things, this is a very mysterious thing, as for what it is, Wang Xiao can not say for a moment.


    But this hazy thing, as if bound his flexibility, consciousness, body. Wang Xiao repeatedly impact, want to impact out of the hazy shackles. Just very strange, because the hazy thing, although it seems extremely weak, as if vulnerable, his spiritual power can break out at any time.


    But no matter how he struggled, impacted, his mental strength was still unable to break through.


    Failure


    failure


    still failure


    although Wang Xiao''s mental strength is struggling and pounding again and again, he has been unable to break away the seemingly weak things, even if he spent nine oxen and two tigers in vain.


    In the storm, Wang Xiao repeatedly tried to break through, but still failed, every time failed. That seemingly weak hazy things, so has been binding this will. Wang Xiao knew that it was the level of the realm and the dragon. As long as you can break through, you can achieve a higher level and become a second-order heaven level master. By then, you can leave here.With the impact of Wang Xiao''s mental strength, he not only failed every time, but also felt exhausted. He was so tired that he seemed to be scarred.


    Lack of Reiki

 Chapter 2102

    Wang Xiao knows that the reason why he has a very weak feeling and can''t shock out is actually due to the lack of aura. Because the aura he absorbs, if he wants to be promoted, he can only get more aura.


    Feeling has reached the conditions for promotion, but the absorption of aura is still far from enough, which is Wang Xiao''s biggest headache. Although he also wants to speed up, although he also knows the importance of aura, he still has no way.


    In the past, when he was with Yin Hong, Wang Xiao still had a chance to absorb aura, but now, he has lost his freedom. Even if it can secretly absorb some aura, it will not help.


    Compared with their own promotion needs, it is far from enough to absorb the aura. Unconsciously, the sky has been dark.


    Night coolies have already arrived for work, but in cave 10, he San and Feixiong are in a hurry.


    "Yu Qiang, Yu Qiang, where is Yu Qiang?" He San asked anxiously.


    Yu Qiang disappeared. It''s time to go to work, but Yu Qiang still didn''t come. He San is very anxious. If yu Qiang really runs away, he must be punished by his superior. Yu Qiang didn''t run away when he killed Qiandao.


    But after Sha Qiandao died, Yu Qiang disappeared as soon as he took over the post of captain. The consequences are very serious. If the ordinary coolie is gone, the school will not pay attention to it.


    But it seems that Yu Qiang, a master of mental power, is missing, and the school will certainly attach great importance to it.


    "Captain, captain."


    A xuanjie master came running in a hurry.


    "How''s it going?" He San asked anxiously.


    "Captain, Yu Qiang is not in the dormitory." The xuanjie Master said.


    "Mad, mad." He San scolded anxiously.


    At this time, Feixiong said: "Captain, the boy Yu Qiang will definitely run away. Please report this matter now. As long as you see the boy Yu Qiang, kill him."


    Yin Hong said, "Feixiong, Yu Qiang is gone. You can''t blame him."


    "Yin Hong, what do you say to ma de? Yu Qiang is gone. I have nothing to do with Lao Tzu and I have responsibility." Feixiong said angrily.


    Yin Hong said: "it''s because you are in trouble everywhere and always want to clean up Yu Qiang, so Yu Qiang left. If it wasn''t for your bad intentions, how could Yu Qiang have disappeared."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Feixiong is so angry that he wants to fight Yin Hong. Yin Hong is always the enemy of himself. He can''t bear it for a long time. Now he doesn''t want to bear it any more and wants to fight with Yin Hong.


    "Who''s afraid of who." Yin Hong is not willing to be outdone, but also wants to fight with Feixiong.


    "Stop it He said.


    In he San''s big drink, two people stop.


    "You two trash, you only know the time of Wo Li Heng, but you still don''t forget neidou. Hurry to find the boy Yu Qiang, and you must find him. He must still be in the ravine. He must be there. " He San said.


    "Yes, captain." Yin Hong nodded.


    Feixiong said: "Captain, don''t you report to the sect? Should we report to the sect? Just say that Yu Qiang has escaped. If you see him, kill him."


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the masters of the school see Yu Qiang, they will kill him directly.


    He has long been unhappy with Wang Xiao. He has long wanted to find a chance to kill Wang Xiao, but he has no chance.


    Feixiong did not expect that Yu Qiang would be so stupid. He wanted to die and ran away. "Yu Qiang, Yu Qiang, why are you so stupid? It''s time for you to die." Flying bear thought triumphantly.


    He San said angrily to the flying bear, "you are stupid. You have a brain problem."


    "Captain, i... i..." Feixiong was surprised that the captain scolded himself. He thought that he San would certainly adopt his own opinions, but he didn''t expect that he not only didn''t adopt his own opinions, but also scolded himself.


    He San said, "why don''t you use your head? Can we report this to the police. I''m sure Yu Qiang is in the valley. If we report to the police, if we find Yu Qiang in the valley, we will be blamed by the sect. Moreover, even if yu Qiang is really killed, who will do the work in the future? Will you do it? "


    "This... This..." Feixiong is speechless. Of course, he can''t guarantee that he will do his own work in the future. Because he has no mental power, he can''t see whether there is a spirit stone in the ore.


    Seeing Feixiong scolded by the team leader, Yin Hong is in a good mood.


    "Ha ha, some pigs are stupid. They never use their brains to speak. No wonder they are blamed." Yin Hong taunted.


    "Yin Hong, who are you talking about?" Feixiong said angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?" Asked Yin Hong.


    Because Feixiong is blamed by he San, he is in a good mood.


    Feixiong looks at it with his eyebrows, as if he wants Yin Hong to shut up.


    "Feixiong, the coolies are afraid of you because you are the vice captain. They dare not fight against you, but I am not afraid of you. You are the vice captain and I am the vice captain. You have power and I have power." Yin Hong said.Feixiong doesn''t understand. Since the death of shaqiandao, Yin Hong has lost her support, so she has always been very low-key, and rarely makes enemies with herself. But today, Yin Hong seems to be full of confidence.


    How can Yin Hong''s confidence become so abundant, even more abundant than before. What''s the matter? Has Yin Hong found a new backer, so she has the strength to challenge herself.


    Feixiong''s guess is true, because Yin Hong really has a backer now, and his backer is bailixi. Bailixi has made Yin Hong his subordinate and promised to take care of him in the future. Now that she has a backer, Yin Hong has enough confidence again.


    "Leave two xuanjie masters to supervise these coolies, and the rest of them follow me to ask Yu Qiang. Ma De, who finds Yu Qiang will be rewarded. " He San ordered.


    "Yes." They all said happily.


    When people hear that there is a reward, they are very excited because they like it. People die for money and birds die for food. Which one doesn''t like rewards? They all work very hard for rewards.


    "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, he was the first to walk out of the mine. He wants to find Yu Qiang in person. He can''t report it easily. He will be blamed by the experts of the school.


    Under the leadership of he San, countless xuanjie masters went out in a mighty way. The xuanjie masters of two classes, together with the two vice captains and he San, nearly 20 people went up and down.


    Yin Hong follows the crowd with a lot of worries. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want Yu Qiang to escape. Whether Yu Qiang can escape successfully or not has a great influence on him. If yu Qiang successfully escaped, no one will treat him later, but Yu Qiang can''t escape successfully. As a member of this sect, he is very clear about the strength of this sect. Yu Qiang can''t escape safely.


    However, if yu Qiang can''t escape safely, he will be killed. Once Yu Qiang died, there will be no treatment for him, so whether Yu Qiang can escape successfully or not will have a great impact on him.


    Wang Xiao sits on the rock with his knees crossed. His mental power is still scattered around the depression, reflecting everything between heaven and earth and the tranquility of the night sky. His soul has been promoted, and his perception has reached the limit. Now he is short of aura. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao saw countless people appear in the col, the mighty crowd, at least more than 20 people.


    The leader is he San. Among these experts, except he San himself, the rest are all the experts in the later stage of xuanjie. Why do so many experts come out. Because Wang Xiao has been practicing, forgetting the time and the work, he didn''t expect that these experts were out to find themselves.


    Although he saw so many experts coming out, Wang Xiao didn''t have any other ideas. He just thought that these people might go out to do other things. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. He was just like a bystander and didn''t need to pay attention to these things.


    He continued to use his spiritual power to feel everything around him. Under his spiritual power, the changes of heaven and earth and the derivation of all things seemed to appear one by one in his consciousness and mind.


    In fact, this kind of feeling is very rare. Some practitioners, even if they spend their whole life, can hardly get this kind of feeling. But some practitioners, perhaps just inadvertently, have this kind of feeling. And the reason why Wang Xiao has this kind of sentiment, is also in the coincidence, in inadvertently appear.


    Those masters who appear in consciousness don''t know what they are talking about or what they are saying. They seem to be in a hurry. If Wang Xiao didn''t concentrate on his cultivation, if he didn''t put all his mind into it, he would surely think of his work. But now, it seems that what I see in my consciousness has nothing to do with him, and has nothing to do with him.


    "I found him. I''m Yu Qiang here."


    When a voice rang out and woke Wang Xiao from his cultivation, he remembered that he had to work. Mad, it must be these masters who didn''t see themselves, so they anxiously looked for themselves everywhere.


    What a mistake, damn it.


    Because I was so obsessed with the cultivation, I forgot about the work in the mine. The reason why these experts are anxious to look for it is that they are afraid that they will run away, so they look everywhere.


    "Captain, I found Yu Qiang. I found Yu Qiang. He''s here." A Xuan level master excites a way. He San had orders before, so long as he found Yu Qiang, he would be rewarded.


    He found Yu Qiang, the reward also belongs to him, can not be excited.


    Wang Xiao immediately stood up, it seems that he San must be very worried, if this guy found himself, he would blame himself.


    "Really?" He San''s voice rang out.


    "It''s true that Yu Qiang is here." The xuanjie Master said.


    "Mad!"


    He San rushes over, and he is worried. Unexpectedly, his experts find Yu Qiang. Quickly toward the position of the little brother rushed past, he San really want to seize, then mercilessly teach Wang Xiao a meal.

 Chapter 2103

    Yin Hong saw he San rushing forward, so he was anxious to follow him. He was worried that he San would kill Yu Qiang in case he was angry.


    Wang Xiaoneng can guess how bad he San''s mood is at this time. It seems that we can only pretend that we have forgotten our work, and we must not show that we want to escape, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    After he San rushed over, he saw Wang Xiao.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s the matter with ma de? We''ve been looking for him for a long time." He San asked angrily.


    "Boom!"


    With he San''s anger, he shows a powerful Qi and bombards Wang Xiao quickly. Wang Xiao originally wanted to fight back and defuse he San''s attack power, but after thinking of his current identity, he resisted the impulse.


    He San is a medium-term master of the earth level. If he can defuse his attack power, the masters here will doubt their realm strength and cause endless trouble.


    All the people in the whole mine think that they are the experts in the early stage of xuanjie. Once they have solved he San''s attack power, what will those people think? They will doubt that they are not the experts in the early stage of xuanjie, they must be strong in a higher level. Wang Xiao didn''t want to arouse those people''s suspicion and cause more trouble.


    And Wang Xiao estimates that although he San is very angry, he won''t do too much.


    Wang Xiao pretends to want to avoid, but he San''s speed is too fast to avoid. When he Sanyuan was angry, it can be seen that Yu Qiang could not escape, so he immediately took back part of his true Qi.


    He San was worried that he would kill Yu Qiang. If he really killed Yu Qiang, those high-level members of the sect would surely be prosecuted. After all, it''s hard to find spiritual practitioners.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao was blown out, hit a stone and fell to the ground. Because it had just rained, there was water on the ground and Wang Xiao''s clothes were soaked through.


    "Captain, Captain, calm down, calm down." Yin Hong said anxiously.


    "Captain, Yu Qiang is dishonest. We must punish him severely. We must give him some color to see. Otherwise, this boy will always be like this in the future. Isn''t it a trouble for everyone?" Said the bear.


    He San looked at Wang Xiao with angry eyes. He didn''t like Wang Xiao at first, but he was angry at this time, so he really wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but he told himself again and again, never be angry, never kill Yu Qiang.


    Wang Xiao stands up and looks at he San with fear.


    Ma De, at least, is also an upright heaven level master. The leader of Huaxing Gang is so cowardly that he is bullied by a group of villains. It''s very irritating.


    "Yu Qiang, why don''t you work in the mine." He San is furious and looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. I saw his five fingers, but also the flow of a strong light. Looking at his angry expression, it seems that if Wang Xiao can''t give him a satisfactory answer, he will continue to do it.


    "Go to work. Is it time to go to work?" Wang Xiao pretended to be surprised.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t pretend to be confused, don''t think I don''t know." He San said angrily.


    A group of experts gathered around Wang Xiao and saw their angry expression. It seemed that as long as he gave an order, they would leave and rush to deal with Wang Xiao together.


    Although there are countless experts around him, Wang Xiao is not surprised at all. In his eyes, these experts are like ants. As long as he wants, he can kill these birds at any time.


    Mad, these birds, they really think they''re good.


    "Yu Qiang, why don''t you go to work in the mine?" He San asked again.


    Because he found Yu Qiang, he San was relieved. If yu Qiang can''t be found, his superiors will surely blame him. He can''t bear the serious consequences.


    "Captain, I forgot. I forgot the time. I''m sorry." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Really?" He San''s deep eyes look at Wang Xiao, as if to distinguish the true from the false.


    "Really." Wang Xiao nodded.


    At this time, Feixiong egged on: "Captain, this boy is dishonest. Don''t listen to his one-sided words. I have seen that this boy is not a good man and has the heart to escape."


    Wang Xiao said anxiously: "Captain, it''s really wrong. I didn''t want to run away, and there are so many experts here. Even if I want to run away, I don''t dare to take action. And even if I do, I can''t escape. "


    "Yu Qiang, why are you hiding here? You are not escaping. What is it?" Asked the bear. This is a good opportunity to clean up Wang Xiao, so he won''t miss it.


    Once you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to deal with Wang Xiao in the future.


    Yin Hong said: "flying bear, your IQ is really low, you should be called bear. You don''t think about it. If yu Qiang wants to escape, he won''t fool around here. Is it useful?"


    Every time Wang Xiao is in trouble, Yin Hong comes out for him. For Yin Hong''s good intentions, Wang Xiao also understands, but every time he thinks about Yin Hong''s attitude towards coolies and his ferocity, Wang Xiao''s good feelings for him gradually fade."Yin Hong, you said I was stupid when you were a dog. I think you want to shield Yu Qiang. The boy is hiding here. He just wants to wait until he has a chance at night and then run away. " Said the bear.


    They immediately argued and argued.


    "Captain, I''m sure Yu Qiang wants to escape. He''s dishonest. Don''t be soft hearted, captain Feixiong said anxiously.


    He San thinks what Feixiong said is reasonable. Maybe Yu Qiang really wants to escape.


    "Captain, I''m just in a bad mood. I''m here to relieve my boredom, but I forget the time by accident." Wang Xiao said.


    "Forget time, you think we are fools, how can you believe your nonsense." The flying bear despises a way.


    Looking at the hateful appearance of Feixiong, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and punch him. Mad, this guy always wants to deal with himself, as if he has a deep hatred with himself.


    Yin Hong speaks for Wang Xiao. "Feixiong, Yu Qiang must be in a bad mood because he is not used to the life here and the experience. Ask himself who will be in a good mood when he encounters such a thing."


    Those xuanjie masters just surrounded Wang Xiao. They didn''t do it. Before he San didn''t give orders, they certainly wouldn''t do it easily. Everything was arranged by he San.


    "Take Yu Qiang back to work first, and we''ll talk about other things later." He San waved his hand unhappily. As for whether Wang Xiao really wants to run away, he doesn''t want to take care of it at present. His work is very important. After dealing with the work at hand, we can trace this matter slowly.


    If yu Qiang really wants to escape, the experts of his own school will decide his life and death. In a word, he is not qualified to kill Yu Qiang at will, so he San is too lazy to waste his time.


    Several xuanjie masters rushed over and saw that their aggressive looks were like bandits. Wang Xiao took control of the mines.


    When Huang Da learned that Yu Qiang was trying to escape, but was arrested, he was in a good mood. He hated Yu Qiang because of his appearance, so his position as the boss was on the verge of collapse.


    It is precisely because of Yu Qiang''s appearance that he has lost face in front of his younger brothers for countless times. How Huang Da hoped that the managers of the mine would kill Yu Qiang directly.


    Anyway, Yu Qiang''s living will only affect his status, and it''s better to die. But Huang Da is also very clear, Yu Qiang''s life and death, is not he can decide. It''s not that he wants Yu Qiang killed. The experts in the mine will really kill Yu Qiang.


    Wang Xiao is escorted by several xuanjie masters, just like a prisoner. Wang Xiao originally wanted to say to these people that there is no need to treat Lao Tzu like this. I am not a criminal.


    But he did not say, and even if he did, these people would not give him face. The crowd was noisy, and their smiling faces looked as if they had won a battle.


    The excited and joyful expression of these experts is similar to the smile of people catching the devil before. Wang Xiao thought, is it difficult for these birds to treat themselves as ghosts.


    He is also a master of heaven level. The leader of Huaxing gang has become a street mouse, which makes everyone yell. When I came to cave 10, I saw a strong man appear in the air. This man''s body is full of powerful Qi, which is more powerful than he San. This man is bi Hai, a strong man in the later stage of the earth stage.


    "Supervision is good for adults."


    After he San and others saw Bi Hai, they immediately said respectfully.


    Yin Hong then lowered her voice and said to Wang Xiao, "Yu Qiang, his name is bi Hai. He is a strong man in the later stage of our school, and also a new supervisor. As the number of auras in cave 10 suddenly increased, the people above attached great importance to it, so they sent him to supervise the mine 24 hours a day. "


    That''s really bad news.


    Yin Hong continued: "Yu Qiang, this is great news for you. Because you have no relationship with Bi Hai. As long as you have a good relationship with him, no one will dare to deal with you in the future. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t approve of Yin Hong''s words, because it''s not good news for him, but bad news. Wang Xiaoning is in a difficult situation in the mine, and he is not willing to see Bihai.


    Bihai is a strong one in the later stage of the earth stage, and has been infinitely close to the heaven stage. If he personally supervises in the mine, will he still have the chance to steal the spirit stone quietly? Of course, he doesn''t.


    In the past, no matter how difficult the situation was, Wang Xiao was confident that as long as he worked hard, he could get the spirit stone. But this time it''s different. This time he''s not confident. It seems that my situation is getting more and more difficult. It''s hard to get the spirit stone in the future. I don''t know what Yaowang Valley thinks. Suddenly, he sends Bi hai to disturb his plan.


    "What''s the matter?" Bi Hai asked unhappily.


    He San said with a smile: "Yu Qiang, the spiritual practitioner, is caught by us because he is hiding in the mountain depression."

 Chapter 2104

    Bi Hai is a senior official here. The new management and supervision envoy not only supervises the coolies, but also supervises the management of he San. However, in other mines, there is no such person as Bi Hai. Because there are not so many spirit stones in other mines, it will not attract the attention of high-level people.


    Bi Hai glances at Wang Xiao with deep and sharp eyes. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s face, he would recognize Wang Xiao. He had met Wang Xiao in secret and cooperated with him.


    "You are Yu Qiang." Bi Hai asked.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s just because of your proposal that shaqiandao decided to continue to dig the corridor. So many spirit stones appeared. You did a good job." Said Bi Hai.


    Wang Xiao said, "my Lord, it''s all my duty. It should be."


    "Then why do you want to escape? You have created benefits for our sect, and our sect will surely reward you." Bi Hai asked.


    Reward, Wang Xiao thought, what''s the reward? Where''s the reward. Although Bi Hai keeps saying that there is a reward, he doesn''t see it. Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the reward of Yaowang valley.


    Even if the bird sect really wants to reward itself, it''s nothing more than some delicious food or verbal promises. Anyway, Wang Xiao is not rare and doesn''t believe it.


    "My Lord, I did not escape." Wang Xiao said.


    Feixiong said anxiously: "Mr. Bihai, don''t believe this boy. He is dishonest. He wants to run away, but now he doesn''t admit it. It''s hateful."


    Feixiong wants Bi hai to punish Yu Qiang. Bi Hai is more powerful and powerful than them. More importantly, it is said that Bi Hai has a strong background in the sect.


    If Bi Hai wants to punish Yu Qiang, even if he kills Yu Qiang, the senior members of the sect will not say anything. It''s a big deal to find a spiritual practitioner again.


    Whether you can clean up Yu Qiang, whether you can kill Yu Qiang, depends on Mr. Bi Hai.


    "Feixiong, Yu Qiang didn''t want to escape at all." Yin Hong said angrily.


    In order to protect Yu Qiang, he didn''t know how many times he had a fight with Feixiong.


    "Yin Hong, since Yu Qiang didn''t want to run away, why did he hide in the rocky hills in the col?" Asked the bear.


    "Feixiong, do you have a problem with your mind? Do you have a bad memory. Didn''t Yu Qiang say that he was in luanshigang because he was in a bad mood and went out to relax, so he forgot the time. Everyone is human, and everyone is in a bad mood. " Yin Hong said.


    Feixiong is so angry that Yin Hong dares to say that she has a brain problem. "Yin Hong, do you want to die? You dare to scold me." The flying bear clenched his fist.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to use force? I''m not afraid of you. Today, in front of Mr. Bi Hai, let''s make it clear. You always deal with Yu Qiang out of nothing. Do you want to kill Yu Qiang, and then watch the interests of the sect suffer. " Asked Yin Hong.


    The two men were so red in the face that they almost had a fight.


    "Shut up." Bi Hai said angrily.


    With Bi Hai''s anger, his body is also surging out of the strong real Qi, Bi Hai''s strong real Qi, like Mount Tai, oppresses them and makes them gasp.


    Under Bi Hai''s powerful momentum, they had to shut up and dare not speak. Because they can feel Bi Hai''s anger. If they continue to argue, they will be taught by Bi Hai. Although they are all in charge of Yaowang Valley, their position is one hundred and eight thousand miles compared with Bi Hai.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not that I want to argue with Feixiong. It''s just that Yu Qiang is useful to our sect. I can''t watch Feixiong kill people who are useful to our sect because of his personal grudge." Yin Hong said.


    "That''s the end of the matter." Bi Hai said seriously.


    "Yes." Feixiong and Yin Hong nodded at the same time.


    Although Feixiong is not reconciled, Yin Hong is very happy. Bi Hai has already spoken, and this matter ends here. In other words, Bi Hai does not want to pursue this matter.


    As long as Bi Hai doesn''t want to pursue this matter, even if Feixiong wants to deal with Yu Qiang, he has no ability or courage. Even he San is afraid of Bi Hai.


    Bi Hai looked at Wang Xiaodao deeply and said, "Yu Qiang, let''s forget today, but I don''t want to have another time. I hope you can understand. I hope you don''t do it again next time."


    Bi Hai seriously warns Wang Xiao that he will punish Wang Xiao if Wang Xiao has a similar situation next time. After all, they are exploiters, while Wang Xiao is the target of exploitation. There is only interest relationship in everything, and there is no emotion at all.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. There will never be a similar situation in the future." Wang Xiao assured.


    "That''s good, Yu Qiang. Tell me. According to your estimation, how long can the spirit stone in the corridor be excavated?" Bi Hai asked. The sect sent him here not only to supervise the excavated stone, but also for the stone that has not been excavated.The situation has changed since the excavation of cave 10 corridor. When the tunnel was cut. Actually, a large number of spirit stones have been excavated, and now the number of spirit stones excavated in cave 10 corridor is more than the total number of dozens of other caves.


    "I don''t know, my lord?" Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Bi Hai looks unhappy.


    Seeing Bi Hai''s thoughts, Wang Xiao continued: "for your benefit, I wanted to check the excavation, but Feixiong didn''t let me. He said that he would rather lose the sect than let me check."


    "Yu Qiang, I haven''t said anything like that. Don''t do me wrong." The flying bear thundered.


    Yu Qiang talks nonsense and wrongs himself. Can you say that? Of course not. After hearing these words, Bi Hai will feel that he is not a qualified manager.


    "My Lord, you have said that, how could I have wronged you." Wang Xiao pretends to be wronged.


    Anyway, Feixiong has always been the enemy of himself. He always wants to deal with himself. As long as he has a chance, Wang Xiao will deal with him hard. And now with more than one Bihai, the status of flying bear here is even lower.


    "My Lord, it''s wrong, it''s wrong. I didn''t say that. It''s Yu Qiang who wronged me." Feixiong felt Bi Hai''s anger and said anxiously.


    Bi Hai''s face was a little ugly.


    Yin Hong said: "my Lord, this kind of words must be said by Feixiong, because he is a brainless person and has no sense of responsibility to the sect, so he can do everything."


    "Yin Hong, do you want to go down the well?" Feixiong said angrily.


    "Well, don''t argue, Feixiong. You don''t have to go to the corridor. Other people will go to the corridor with me to make sure how long the spirit stone in the corridor can be excavated." Bi Hai ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    At BI Hai''s command, Yin Hong and he San nodded at the same time. Although he San is the team leader, he is also bound by Bi Hai. Besides, Bi Hai is more powerful than him, so he is called Bi Hai.


    Feixiong originally wanted to ask, hoping to check with Bi Hai, but when he saw Bi Hai''s cold face, he didn''t dare to ask. Life is hard in the future. The first leader doesn''t like him. Will he have a good life in the future. All this is Yu Qiang''s fault, because of Yu Qiang. If it wasn''t for Yu Qiang, how could he end up like this.


    Feixiong looks at Wang Xiao viciously, and sees his vicious expression, as if he wants to tear Wang Xiao apart. Just for the bear''s hatred, Wang Xiao is a cold smile.


    No matter how much Feixiong hates himself, he can''t deal with himself before, now and still. As for flying bear and bear, Wang Xiao never paid attention to them.


    Feixiong''s vicious eyes seem to tell Wang Xiao to be careful in the future. If Wang Xiao falls into his hands later, he will let Wang Xiao live rather than die.


    Yin Hong is in a good mood. Seeing that her nemesis has been abandoned by the first leader, he has a sense of victory. As long as the flying bear gradually loses the trust of the leaders, he will have the opportunity to trample on the bottom of his feet. He had a deep grudge with Feixiong. He had been in the same boat for a long time, and no one could tolerate him, so they all wanted to attack each other and kill each other.


    He San followed behind Bi Hai. He wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he stopped talking. Yukuang is very important to him now.


    If yu Qiang really dies, it''s not good for everyone. Although he also hates Yu Qiang, he doesn''t want him to die yet. In other words, Yu Qiang''s death is not good for him, so why speak ill of Yu Qiang in front of Bi Hai.


    When the Lingshi in the mine cave is over and Yu Qiang is useless to the sect, he will kill Yu Qiang again. He must find a way to kill Yu Qiang. It''s a disaster for Yu Qiang to live. Once he really gets the important position of the sect, once the excavation of the spirit stone in the mine cave is finished, Yu Qiang will become his strong enemy after entering the sect.


    Huang Da and a group of coolies are working in the mine. He is secretly excited and thinks that Yu Qiang will die this time. Yu Qiang is so stupid that he wants to escape from here.


    Mad, this kind of place, as long as you come in, you can''t escape. If it had been so easy to escape, many people would have escaped long ago. Where would it have been his turn, Yu Qiang.


    Next, it depends on how Yu Qiang died. Thinking of Yu Qiang''s fate, Huang couldn''t help being excited. As long as Yu Qiang dies, he will be the boss of coolies here and continue to be the real boss of everyone.


    Just when Huang Da was excited and happy, he saw Yu Qiang come in. Yu Qiang didn''t die. He didn''t die, and he lived well. He didn''t do anything. He walked with those leaders.


    Huang Da couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed them.


    Finally, he confirmed that Yu Qiang was not dead, not only not dead, but also alive well. How can it be? How can it be? It shouldn''t be. It''s unreasonable. Yu Qiang is not dead.


    Ma De, Huang Da is not reconciled to secretly scold a. Yu Qiang''s life is too big. He will not die like this. People are more popular than people. If these coolies try to escape, they will be killed by the experts here.But Yu Qiang is different. Even if he tries to escape, the high-level members of this sect will not kill him. It''s not fair. It''s not fair. It''s really unfair.


    The coolie in the mine cave saw that after Bi Hai came, everyone was honest. Because they heard that this man named Bi Hai is very strong, more powerful than he San, the captain, and more powerful than he Qian Dao, who has already died. Not only that, Bi Hai is also a cruel master. Meet such people, they can not do things honestly.

 Chapter 2105

    "Yu Qiang, you can go to the corridor with us, and then you can check for yourself how long the Lingshi vein mine in the corridor can be excavated." Bi Hai said to Wang Xiao seriously.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After Feixiong and Bihai came to the mine, he stayed in the mine and watched Bihai and others go to the corridor, but he couldn''t. Feixiong is very depressed. He feels abandoned and abandoned by the first leader.


    Several coolies looked at BI Hai''s back, and everyone felt that the end of the world was coming. He San and the flying bear have already made them miserable.


    But who knows, now there is another Bihai, which is really torture. This kind of life, I don''t know how long it will last, they are tired, physically and mentally tired, just want to have a good rest.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A few slaps rang out, and the bear was very angry and beat the coolies out one by one. He just slapped a few coolies and flew a few meters away.


    The coolies looked at the bear in amazement and fear. They were beaten again. As long as the bear was in a bad mood, he would beat them at will and deal with them.


    "Don''t you think you''ve done all these stupid things, mad?" Feixiong scolded.


    "Lieutenant, we''re wrong. We''re wrong." After getting up, these coolies apologized one after another. Although they were beaten by the flying bear, they didn''t dare to have an opinion and could only bear it silently. Who let them be coolies.


    "Don''t work for me as soon as possible. Don''t let him muddle along one by one. I''ll kill you." The flying bear swears. Because he was angry and full of anger, he took these coolies out. He was scolded by Bi Hai and was in a bad mood. There happened to be a few helpless coolies who stood still and didn''t do anything.


    "Vice captain, don''t be angry. Please don''t be angry. We''re going to work now. We''re going to work now." These coolies keep bowing and nodding, and then go to work.


    "Everyone listen to me. I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t work, is lazy, or is not serious." The flying bear yelled. Under his rebuke, all the coolies were frightened. Every time I hear their voice, these coolies will be scared to fight, a greedy look.


    Seeing that these coolies were very afraid of themselves and gave themselves face, Feixiong nodded with satisfaction. It turns out that these birds are also afraid of themselves. It turns out that these birds still give themselves face.


    Mad, if you can''t deal with Yu Qiang, just deal with these coolies. If you can''t offend Bi Hai, just use these coolies to vent your anger. Anyway, these coolies are just a group of scumbags. It''s no fun for such people to live. It''s better to die.


    Wang Xiao, Bi Hai, Yin Hong and he San enter the corridor together, and the four walk in the corridor. Every few steps away, a torch will be inserted on the stone wall of the corridor. Countless torches will form a long fire dragon, which will illuminate the corridor as if it were in the daytime. Although four people walk in the corridor at the same time, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    From time to time, coolies in twos and threes carried ores past Wang Xiao and others. And those coolies, when passing by Wang Xiao''s four, just lowered their heads and carried stones silently, as if they didn''t see or greet Bi Hai''s leaders. It''s not that they don''t want to curry favor with these leaders. In fact, they also want to curry favor with their leaders.


    As long as we have a good relationship with the leaders, we will have a much better life in the future. But these coolies are very clear that the leaders here are all superior and look down on them. No matter how they curry favor with these leaders, in the hearts of the leaders, they still exist as ants, pigs and dogs, and even don''t look them in the eye.


    In this case, why do they flatter these leaders? They might as well do their work honestly.


    Stepping


    ......


    heavy footsteps rang out, and Wang Xiao walked in the corridor in no hurry. As for how long the Lingshi vein mine in the corridor can be excavated, Wang Xiao really did not know.


    Bi Hai had no words all the way, with a very cool expression. But the general experts are this expression. Many experts like to show a roaring expression.


    He San and Yin Hong are like Sun Tzu along the way. They both want to curry favor with Bi Hai and have a good relationship with him. So they constantly introduce the situation here for Bi Hai, hoping that what they know, or what they plan, and what they don''t know, will all be introduced to bi Hai.


    As for the two people''s expressions, as for their grandson like expressions, Bi Hai has a cold expression, only nodding occasionally to show that he knows.


    Although they are very enthusiastic to Bihai introduction, but did not get Bihai''s favor, but the two are still not the slightest complaint, and no dissatisfaction. Perhaps in their view, the master should be like this. The real master should be Bi Hai''s expression, which is very powerful and domineering.Ding Ding


    Dang Dang


    the sound of digging the mountain wall came from the front. The dense locust like sound became louder and clearer, which means that Wang Xiao and others are getting closer and closer to the end of the front.


    "Mr. Bi Hai, we can reach the place where the spirit stone is dug in front of us in a distance of about tens of meters." Yin Hong said with a smile.


    "Well, I see." Bi Hai nodded at will.


    He San is not happy, but in front of Bi Hai, he does not dare to be too obvious. He is very dissatisfied with Yin Hong. Ma De, does Yin Hong really regard himself as the captain. Along the way, Yin Hong always competed with him in public and introduced the situation here to bi Hai. I''m the captain here, so even if I want to introduce him, I should introduce myself. It''s not his turn, Yin Hong.


    Yin Hong is always competing with herself for introduction, which is a bit of ultra vires.


    When the four came to the end of the corridor, they saw that countless coolies were working hard to dig the ore. after they dug the ore down, the other coolies were carrying the ore out.


    It''s ordinary coolie that carries ore, and it''s huangjie coolie that digs. After all, Huang Jie coolie is a cultivator, whose physique and strength far surpass those of ordinary people, so it is better for them to dig.


    "Yu Qiang, go and check it. I need to know the answer." Bi Hai said without expression.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Since absorbing aura here, Wang Xiao has always wanted to check the situation here, but because he was blocked, so he didn''t have a chance to get close. Wang Xiao has long wanted to find a chance to get close to here.


    "Ho San, let them all stop and go out." Bi Hai ordered.


    How many spirit stones can be dug? These are the secrets of the sect. Coolies are not qualified to know. They just need to work.


    After receiving Bi Hai''s order, he San looked at the coolies fiercely and said, "stop it all, Ma De, get out of here and wait for my order to come in again."


    They stopped work immediately and finally got a rest. Although the rest time may not be long, they could have a rest anyway.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here." He San waved.


    Under he San''s scolding, these coolies went one after another.


    "Hurry up."


    He San is not happy to kick a yellow level master, kick in this person''s butt.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, he was kicked a few meters away by he San. With a cry of pain, the guy fell on the ground and his face was covered with dust. After kicking the man out, he San scolded and said, "mad, you scumbags, one by one, they are slowly swallowing. Just as he looks like mad is in need of beating, the more I look at him, the worse I like him."


    Bi Hai turned a blind eye to he San''s ferocity. Although he San beat and scolded these coolies, he was not dissatisfied. Maybe Bi Hai also supported he San''s behavior and thought he San was right, so he should treat these coolies like this.


    These damned coolies should be beaten. The more he beat these coolies, the more Bi Hai felt that he was a qualified manager. If he San doesn''t beat these coolies and is not strict enough with them, Bi Hai feels that he is not a qualified manager.


    "Yu Qiang, go and have a check." Said Bi Hai.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the stone wall at the end of the corridor.


    He San stood beside Bi Hai and said with a smile, "my Lord, Yu Qiang will have a result soon. Please wait patiently." Bi Hai, the inspector, is honorably responsible for supervising the whole mine, all dozens of mines, large and small. But in fact, Bihai will only supervise their mine. Bihai is too lazy to go to other mines.


    It should be noted that in some mines, no stone will be found in a few days, and the benefit is extremely low. The sects don''t pay attention to such benefits at all. If it wasn''t for the coolies'' salary, they would have given up digging those mines.


    After all, there are so many coolies and so much cost. It''s hard to find a stone today. It''s not enough for the cost.


    When he San stands beside Bi Hai, he sees his funny expression. It seems that he wants to push Yin Hong away from Bi Hai and prevent Yin Hong from standing beside him.


    Only let him approach Bihai by himself, only let him flatter Bihai by himself. Bi Hai has a good background in the sect. It is said that his master is a master of heaven level, and the valley master has a good relationship.


    That is to say, if Bi Hai uses his relationship, he can reach the valley master. This is a force they can''t imagine. As long as you flatter such a big man, your position in the sect will rise in the future.


    Before and after arriving at the stone wall, Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand. His fingertips gently touched the stone wall and then closed his eyes. The reason why I close my eyes is because I want to focus better.


    When people open their eyes, they will be distracted because they see things outside. Once you close your eyes, you can''t see the outside world, and your energy can be highly concentrated.


    This is why the practitioners close their eyes when they practice."Wow!"


    When Wang Xiaoshi shows his real Qi and rushes the real Qi into the cliff, the powerful aura rushes into Wang Xiaoshi''s body quickly and spreads to his perception along his fingers.


    Wang Xiao repels aura and refuses to let it enter his body, because Bi Hai is standing behind him. Bi Hai is a master in the later stage of the earth level. He has extremely strong spiritual knowledge. If he absorbs the spirit of the spirit stone, he will be found by Bi Hai.


    when he arrived here, he felt extremely energetic. It''s like a vast river. It''s out of control. It''s full of aura. It''s even more abundant than last time.


    "So strong." Wang Xiao was surprised and excited.

 Chapter 2106

    I''m surprised that the aura here is very strong. I''m excited that if I have the opportunity to absorb the aura here, my strength will be promoted quickly and will change with each passing day.


    After feeling the abundance and strength of Qi here, Wang Xiao plans to continue to explore how many spirit stones there are and how deep they are.


    Ten meters


    twenty meters


    thirty meters


    with the exertion of spiritual power, Wang Xiao''s ideas, like a snake, continue to go deep into the stone wall, with all kinds of spiritual power. No, it should be the spiritual force without holes, as if it had penetrated the layers of spatial planes and reached the deepest part of the rock.


    Deep into the depth of 30 meters, the powerful spirit of stone has not disappeared, which is beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation. He''s going to go deeper, to explore deeper.


    Forty meters


    fifty meters


    sixty meters


    with Wang Xiao''s exploration, he was more and more surprised and more incredible. It''s really incredible. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he had gone so far and still had the spirit of stone. How deep is this? How many spirit stones are there in this stone wall? This is an unknown number.


    With the strength of Wang Xiaotian''s realm, it can be at least 100 meters deep. However, when the spiritual strength reaches 70 meters, the spirit of the stone gradually thins, not so rich, but not without.


    After 80 meters, the spirit of stone disappears. After that, Wang Xiao never talked about the existence of spirit stone Qi. In other words, the spirit of stone here is only about 80 meters deep.


    Although the depth of 80 meters is not much, it should be noted that this is a spirit stone. Any spirit stone is worth tens of millions of yuan. At the depth of 80 meters, I really don''t know how many spirit stones can be excavated.


    Bi Hai looks at Wang Xiao with deep eyes, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. This matter is very important and vital to the interests of the sect. For a sect, Lingshi is the lifeblood of all its members. It can determine whether the sect is strong or not and its future destiny.


    "Hoo


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Xiao withdrew his hand. He showed a very tired expression, limited thoughts. In fact, Wang Xiao is not tired at all. He just doesn''t want Bi hai to see the problem.


    "My Lord, Yu Qiang, the inspection is over." He San said.


    "Well, I see it." Bi Hai said casually.


    Wang Xiao walked respectfully towards Bi Hai.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s the situation?" He San said, "report to bi Hai quickly."


    Bi Hai looks at Wang Xiao without expression, as if waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. Yin Hong is also looking forward to knowing how many spirit stones there are.


    "Captain, I don''t know how deep the vein of Lingshi is." Wang Xiao said.


    "What, you don''t know." He San was dissatisfied.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded. He didn''t want to be honest and worried that Yaowang valley would pay more attention to it. Once we know that there is a huge amount of spirit stone here, it is estimated that the one sent by Yaowang Valley is not the earth level master, but the heaven level master. Anyone who is strong in this realm has earth shaking powers.


    He San discontented: "waste, it''s a waste, you are a waste."


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. Ma De, he San is nothing. He dares to scold himself as a waste. Had it not been for that plan, Wang Xiao would have killed him.


    After scolding Wang Xiao, he San continued: "what''s the use of taking you?"


    Bi Hai is also very disappointed. He asks Wang Xiao to check how much aura there is, but who knows, he can''t get the answer.


    Wang Xiao apologized: "my Lord, Captain and vice captain, my depth of exploration is limited, but according to my feeling, there should be a lot of spirit stones here."


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, he San said with disdain: "isn''t that nonsense? Even if you don''t say it, we know there should be a lot of spirit stones. It''s useless. It''s no use asking. "


    "I''m so sorry." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Bi Hai waved his hand and said, "Yu Qiang, you have tried your best. Since your ability is limited, I will not force you to work in the mine."


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Xiao said respectfully.


    Bi Hai was in the front, while Wang Xiao was in the back. At the same time, he went out. Along the way, Wang Xiao has been preoccupied, only hope that the high-level of this school, do not send other spiritual power of the master to come.


    Wang Xiao felt powerless and had no choice. Although not free before, but more or less can secretly absorb some spirit stone. But now Bi Hai has no chance to absorb aura.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t have much time. The longer the time goes on, the worse it will be for him.


    "My Lord, in fact, don''t be disappointed. Although this boy is useless, we at least know that there are many spirit stones here." He San said with a smile.


    Yin Hong is also in line with the way: "yes, my Lord, I think the captain has a point."Bi Hai just gave a cold smile, no one could see his mind, no one could know what he thought at this time, maybe he cared about it, maybe he didn''t care.


    When I came to the mine, I saw the coolies in the mine working hard. Those who used to work in the corridor are sitting lazily on the ground.


    "Mad, you birds, don''t go to work soon." He three scolded.


    The coolies immediately stood up, lowered their heads and entered the corridor. They must obey he San''s arrangement, otherwise they will be killed by he San. They have no human rights here. He San can kill them at any time.


    "Captain he, Yin Hong, you two have been working hard all day. Let''s go back and have a rest." Bi Hai said. Yin Hong and he San are on the day shift. It''s time to get off work, so they should go back to have a rest.


    They wanted to say they were not tired and didn''t need a rest, but after seeing Bi Hai''s unkind expression, they turned and left. The officials are so powerful that they have to listen to bi Hai''s arrangement.


    Feixiong is very angry. He scolds the coolies here to be careful. When Bi Hai came out, he bowed and nodded. Come on, come on. "Hello, my Lord, you have worked hard."


    "Bear, go to work yourself." Bi Hai didn''t give him a good look.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''m going to work. I''m going to work right away." Feixiong is very disappointed and turns to leave. When he sees Bihai coming out, he originally wants to go over and flatter Bihai.


    Originally thought, Bihai may give his face.


    But he never thought that Bi Hai would not give him face at all, with a high expression. "Ma De, damn Bi Hai, what''s the big deal? It''s just a little more powerful. It''s just a little bit related in the sect. It''s just like you''re above the top."


    As he turned and left, the bear thought to himself.


    Wang Xiao stands behind Bi Hai, waiting for his order and arrangement.


    "Yu Qiang, you start to check the ores." Bi Hai ordered.


    At his command, Wang Xiao began to act.


    Huang Da''s coolies ran over, and before Wang Xiao''s arrangement, they came smiling. In fact, they wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to be so diligent. They just thought that Bi Hai was a new official and they had to be more diligent.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, I was really wrong before Huang Da. I also want to change my mistakes. Please give me a chance. Just one chance. If I continue to make similar mistakes in the future, I have no face to ask you again. " Huang Da''s begging for mercy is like a grandson.


    He did not expect that offending Yu Qiang would be more troublesome than offending those managers. If you offend those managers, you will be beaten and scolded, but if you offend Yu Qiang, he will be made miserable.


    "Cut the crap and do the work." Wang Xiao scorned the way.


    "Yu Qiang..."


    Huang Da originally wanted to ask Wang Xiao to give him a chance, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, Huang Da had to bow his head and couldn''t speak any more. He didn''t dare to beg Wang Xiao.


    Bi Hai sits down next to Wang Xiao with his knees crossed. He closes his eyes. In fact, his purpose as a supervisor is to supervise the existence of Lingshi, but he only supervises the Lingshi here.


    Although Bi Hai closed his eyes, Wang Xiao didn''t think that after he closed his eyes, he didn''t know his every move. Experts like Bihai, even if they shut their eyes, even if they don''t use their eyes to watch, they can see their every move.


    With Bi Hai, Wang Xiao can''t start. The number of spirit stones is also considerable. Compared with the time when they first came here, today''s spirit stones can be said to be massive and have countless resources.


    In less than an hour, Wang Xiao found seven or eight spirit stones. If in the past, sometimes bad luck, two days can not find so many stone. Looking at a piece of ore containing spirit stone is taken away, but these spirit stone does not belong to himself, Wang Xiao heartache very much, heartache such as twist. Mad, if these spirit stones are all his own, won''t they be promoted to the second heaven level immediately.


    Before in the valley of sentiment, Wang Xiao has touched the threshold of promotion, infinitely close. At this time, Wang Xiao''s perception is not useless.


    Bi Hai did not move. Although Wang Xiao found many spirit stones, he did not open his eyes. He just sat quietly with his knees crossed. But Wang Xiao is very clear that Bi Hai is not asleep, he is multitasking. At the same time, he is monitoring himself. It''s true that they are the masters of the big school. When they practice, they can supervise themselves. Most people can''t do this.


    One is dozens of Jin of ore. Wang Xiao found that there are five spirit stones in it. Mad, it''s a wonderful work. Among the ores weighing only a few tens of Jin, there are five spirit stones.


    Such density, even in the ancient times, is not very common. Yao Wang Valley, a bird sect, is really lucky to get a spirit stone vein mine.


    If this news is spread, it will certainly cause shock all over the world. The practitioners in the world will surely be envious and have the idea of mining the spirit stone vein. People die for money and birds die for food. Although Yaowang Valley is very powerful, once the news is spread, there will still be countless experts who will take risks. For the sake of interests, they will definitely turn against Yaowang valley.At that time, it is estimated that countless strong people will come to Yaowang Valley in groups. But Yaowang valley will not willingly give up the benefits, and will certainly kill those experts who are trying to strike Lingshi vein mine.


    In this way, large-scale fighting began. This level of fighting is not a single fight between sects, and a group of experts besieged a sect.


    As long as he leaves here, Wang Xiao plans to spread the news. He wants to let the practitioners all over the world know that Yaowang Valley has a spirit stone vein mine. He wants the experts all over the world to unite and fight against Yaowang Valley for common interests.

 Chapter 2107

    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt a burst of joy. He is looking forward to this day. He is looking forward to the day when Yaowang Valley is besieged by countless experts. No matter how powerful the Yaowang Valley is, it is not the opponent of so many strong people. No matter what a powerful sect is, it can''t compete with the experts all over the world. Their strength is limited.


    For example, the state of Jin is very powerful. If he fights alone, he is definitely the boss. But if one day, assuming that countries all over the world join hands to deal with the kingdom of gold because of their interests, then no matter how powerful the kingdom of gold is, it will not be the opponent of all countries in the world.


    When Wang Xiao announced that there were five spirit stones in the dozens of Jin ore, Bi Hai finally opened his eyes and took a look at Wang Xiao, but then he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Wang Xiao''s speed of checking the ore is very fast. Anyway, Bi Hai is here, and he can''t secretly ingest the spirit stone. In this case, why delay the time? It''s better to finish checking the spirit stone here and have a rest earlier.


    With Wang Xiao speeding up, Huang Da and others are panting.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, we can''t do it. We really can''t do it. Can you slow down?" Huang Da panted.


    Wang Xiao pretended not to hear Huang Da''s plea. Ma De, Huang Da, even if he is tired to death, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about his life and death.


    Huang Da saw that Wang Xiao ignored him, so he took a look at Huang Shiba. He knew that Huang Shiba had a good relationship with Yu Qiang, better than himself anyway. If Huang Shiba comes out, Yu Qiang may give face.


    Huang Shiba knew what Huang Da meant, and he was tired and wanted to have a rest, so he said to Wang Xiao, "brother Yu Qiang, we are so tired. Can you arrange a few more people to help us and let us have a rest?"


    When he spoke to Wang Xiao, Huang shibayi had a low voice, and he kept wiping his sweat, showing a really bad look.


    "Vice captain Feixiong, please arrange some people to help Huang Da and others." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Mad, what do you care about these coolies? Do their lives have anything to do with you? Why do you care about these coolies, these bitches?" The bear swears.


    He is not in a good mood and has some opinions on Wang Xiao. Therefore, Feixiong will not consider Wang Xiao''s proposal and will not give Wang Xiao face.


    Bi Hai then opened his eyes, looked at the bear at will, and said, "promise him to arrange some coolies for him."


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll arrange it now." Feixiong nodded.


    Although he doesn''t want to agree to Wang Xiao''s request, he has to give Bi Hai face. After all, Bi Hai is a supervisor, with higher status, greater power and stronger strength.


    At BI Hai''s request, Feixiong immediately arranges several people to help the leader Huang Da and others.


    After getting help, Huang Shiba and others were very happy. He knew that as long as Yu Qiang spoke, he would find help for them.


    Wang Xiao continues to check quickly, his speed is unprecedented, see flying bear bore eye tongue tied. Seeing Wang Xiao''s speed, Feixiong thought to himself. "Ma De, Yu Qiang, he used to be so fast. How can he be so fast today? Does he want to perform well at the moment of Bi Hai, so speed up?"


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao finished the inspection of all the ores and got more than 80 pieces of spirit stones. The benefit is really high, and there are also many spirit stones.


    There are more than 80 pieces of spirit stones. If you have these spirit stones, you can be promoted to the second level. It''s just a pity. Unfortunately, these spirit stones are not of their own.


    "Yu Qiang, you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest early. Come back tomorrow night." At this time, Haidao ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord." Wang Xiao nodded.


    It seems that Bi Hai doesn''t want to stay.


    Since he didn''t want to stay, Wang Xiao had to leave. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here. If I can''t get the spirit stone, who wants to stay in this kind of ghost place or boring place.


    When the coolies saw that Wang Xiao could go back, they were all envious.


    It''s better to be a spiritual practitioner. As long as you finish the task, you can go back to rest.


    "Lord Bihai." Flying bear has something to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Bi Hai asked.


    Feixiong said: "my Lord, Captain he has told me before that if yu Qiang checks Lingshi in the future, he must work with other coolies." He hated Wang Xiao to the bone and wished that Wang Xiao would be tired to death. So when Wang Xiao can go back to rest, Feixiong is very dissatisfied. He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to go back to rest. He just wants Wang Xiao to continue to work.


    Wang Xiao also stops, waiting for Bi Hai''s decision. After all, this is a mine cave, not in Huaxing gang or Qingcheng City, so we should obey the orders of our superiors.


    "Hum!"


    Bi Hai gave a cold hum, which made him unhappy.


    Feixiong doesn''t dare to make any more noise. He sees that Bihai is in a bad mood.


    "Yu Qiang, you go back. I''ll explain to he San." Said Bi Hai."Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Anyway, with Bi Hai''s support and Bi Hai''s presence, Wang Xiao is unscrupulous. Even if he San asks after the event, he can put the blame on Bi Hai. As a supervisor here, Bi Hai has a higher status than he San. Of course, he does not dare to say anything.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Feixiong seems very dissatisfied, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    When walking out of the mine, the cold wind blows to my face. Because of the rain tonight, the air is a little humid and the wind is cool.


    The feeling of walking out of the mine is good, the air is clear. Before the mine cave, Wang Xiao felt very stuffy, the air inside was not circulating, the environment was very depressed, and the smell of ore was everywhere.


    Many coolies have been suffering from lung diseases because of their long-term work in mines. Under the night sky, Wang Xiao walks alone in the mountain depression. The experts who stood guard in the col stood upright.


    When Wang Xiao comes out of the mine, the master at the head checks Wang Xiao''s identity. Knowing that Wang Xiao was a spiritual practitioner, he went out of the mine with the permission of Bi Hai, so they didn''t say anything.


    Although the air is clear, there is no aura here. Although there are spirit stones in the mountainside, and there are many spirit stones, it''s strange that there is no spirit here. Since coming to Shanao, Wang Xiao has not felt the existence of aura in Shanao. According to his estimation, the aura here must have been blocked by some powerful person with the supreme power.


    Yaowang valley was originally a super force, and its experts were like clouds. If it''s an ordinary school, maybe it doesn''t have such great ability, but Wang Xiao knows very well that what other schools can''t do doesn''t mean Yaowang Valley can''t do.


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to practice in a remote place in the valley, but he gave up. One is to worry about causing unnecessary trouble, and the other is that it''s useless even in practice. What Wang Xiao needs now is not hard work or sentiment, but abundant aura. There''s no aura here, so even if you practice, it doesn''t help. It doesn''t have the slightest effect.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. No aura is trouble.


    Reiki


    Reiki


    when can we get enough Reiki and when can we have Reiki? This is Wang Xiao''s biggest headache and the most important thing at the moment. There is no time to delay this matter.


    Worried came to the rest of the warehouse door, saw the door has been locked. In the room, there were countless breaths. Those coolies sleep soundly and snore like thunder.


    Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to disturb these coolies, so he exerted his spiritual power. His all pervasive spiritual power entered the warehouse along the gap, and then turned into an invisible hand. Under the control of Wang Xiao''s mental power, the door of the warehouse slowly opened.


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiao entered the warehouse, a very bad smell came to his nose. These coolies live in a big warehouse with a strong smell, which makes people want to vomit. The dense snoring made Wang Xiao upset.


    So many people snore. I don''t know how those coolies can stand it. They can sleep so well. Maybe it''s because they are used to it, because they are used to the environment and the life, so they don''t feel noisy.


    After returning to her private room, Wang Xiao is very comfortable in bed. It''s better to go back to her room. She can lie comfortably on the bed and have a good rest. Although Wang Xiao''s treatment is very good compared with those coolies, it is far worse than his life in Huaxing gang.


    After lying in bed, Wang Xiao plans to have a good sleep.


    Since he came to the mine, he has never slept. At most, he just closed his eyes. Because he has pressure and other things to do, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to rest.


    But tonight, Wang Xiao just wants to have a good rest and a good sleep. Even if the sky falls, he won''t care. Anyway, it''s useless to practice. Why don''t you have a good rest, cultivate your spirit and find a way to get the spirit stone.


    It''s not easy to find a way to make Lingshi. With the appearance of he San, Wang Xiao lost his chance. But now Bi Hai appears again, which makes Wang Xiao even more desperate.


    With the appearance of Bi Hai and he San, Wang Xiao has no choice but to get some spirit stone. As far as the current situation is concerned, Wang Xiao does not know how to face it.


    In the future, Yaowang Valley may pay more attention to the mine cave, and it will certainly be extremely strict. At that time, he has only two choices, either kill those people, take the spirit stone by force, or leave helplessly.


    It''s just that if you want to kill those masters and force them to ingest the spirit stone, the risk is really great. You can''t do it well, but you can''t succeed. Moreover, you are killed by the people of Yaowang valley.


    But if he had no choice but to leave, Wang Xiao would not be reconciled.


    How to do


    how to do


    Wang Xiao''s mood is getting more and more chaotic and worse. This matter has gone beyond his ability and become very passive, even helpless.


    Forget it, I''d better have a good sleep first, and let''s talk about it tomorrow. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao fell asleep. This sleep, he slept very solid, very down-to-earth.He was really tired, physically and mentally. He was so sleepy that Wang Xiao was sleeping. He looked tired and full of vicissitudes.


    His pressure is too great. He has to work not only for himself, but also for the members of Huaxing gang. This kind of hard work can''t be borne by ordinary people. Wang Xiao is different from Tao Wuji and Qin Tian. They will only work for their rise, not for their school. But Wang Xiao has a group of people under him. He is under a lot of pressure.


    It''s like two young people who are also rich. One is the boss of an enterprise, and the other is the prince of the royal family. The prince must not only have a good life, but also be carefree. But the boss of an enterprise is different. He will certainly work very hard to support a group of people.

 Chapter 2108

    This is the gap between the two rich young people. If Wang Xiao was alone, he would live a more relaxed and natural life without Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had slept. In a word, he didn''t wake up. When I fell asleep, it was almost dusk. Wang Xiao rubbed his eyes, sat up and stretched.


    Just then, he found a note on the bed. A small white note was placed on Wang Xiao''s bed. Strange, how can there be a note on my bed.


    Wang Xiao remembers that there was no note on his bed before he went to sleep. However, when I fell asleep, there was a note. Looked at the door of the room, the door is still closed.


    Who on earth has such a powerful means to deliver the note to his bed without knowing it, but he didn''t find it. Master, this person must be a master.


    Fortunately, this person is not hostile to himself, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. I was afraid when I became so low alert. Someone came into the room and left a note on the bed, but I didn''t find it.


    In the whole Lingshi vein mine, who has such great ability to put a note on his bed without any sound. Wang Xiao doesn''t think that Bi Hai and Bai Lixi still have eight of these people who can do it, and the flying bear is even more impossible.


    Only one person can do it, Deacon elder, old monster. Only the old monster can do it and have such great ability. After picking up the note, Wang Xiao opened it and looked at it.


    I saw a line of scribbled words on the note.


    "We must take action tonight, kill Bi Haifei bear, absorb aura and break through the second level."


    Wang Xiao looks serious, this note is very clear about his purpose. Who, exactly, knows his own actions like the back of his hand. However, Wang Xiao never told anyone about the purpose of his coming here and how the other party learned about it.


    Who is this man? Is he really an old monster. Suppose that even if it is left by the old monster, why does he know his purpose? He can see that he is about to be promoted to the second level. The purpose of coming here is also to promote according to the intake of aura.


    Besides, the note says that we must take action tonight to kill Bi Hai and others. It''s too risky. Is yaowanggu going to make a decision? If he doesn''t act tonight, he will have no chance to act in the future.


    If there is no chance to take action after tonight, Wang Xiao is really not reconciled, and he doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. If he can''t absorb the spirit of Lingshi, and if he can''t be promoted to the second heaven level, his previous efforts will be wasted.


    Wang Xiao has become very calm, this matter can not be careless, we must consider clearly. Although there are many uncertain factors, one thing is certain, that is, the person who sent the note must have come from good intentions. If the other party wants to kill himself or herself, he or she can kill himself or herself. From the fact that he can send the note silently, Wang Xiao can be sure that this person''s strength must be extremely strong.


    The other side has enough strength and doesn''t have to use other means. If you don''t comply with the comments on the note and don''t act immediately, maybe there will be no chance after tonight.


    Has the high level of Yaowang Valley decided to send Tianjie experts to the mine. Maybe, maybe not.


    !


    Wang Xiao couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Whether he would force himself to kill Bi Hai and others this evening. Yaowang Valley is not an ordinary school. If it is an ordinary school, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to think about it. He will start immediately.


    But there are many experts in Yaowang valley. There are several strong people in Tianjie realm, and there are many strong people in Dijie realm. Once the plan fails, once it is besieged by the experts of Yaowang Valley, isn''t it very dangerous.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, he can''t defeat the super power of yaowanggu. In front of the general school, Wang Xiao is absolutely the top class existence, is absolutely the master. But in front of the super power of Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao''s strength is still weak.


    Because of indecision, Wang Xiao walked back and forth in the room. He was thinking about it, about its disadvantages.


    Stepping


    ....


    Wang Xiao''s heavy footsteps sounded, and his eyebrows also revealed uneasiness. After thinking about it for a few minutes, Wang Xiao stamped his feet. Mad, wealth is in danger.


    If you want to get Reiki, if you want to be promoted, if you want to be a stronger person, you have to take risks. Just as at the beginning, in order to promote the sky level, knowing that there is danger in the chaotic space, but still go in. If I had known that there was danger in the chaotic space and would die at any time, I would have given up the chance, then I am still an ordinary earth level master, and I can''t be a heaven level master.


    If we give up the action because of the risk, maybe ten or twenty years later, we will still be the strong one in the first level, and someone will never be the strong one in the second level.


    Adventure


    action


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. Now that he has decided, let''s go. It has been decided, so we should fight for it regardless of everything. We should continue to be disturbed by it.If you have been afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after, it will never be a big deal. Those who want to achieve great things must have the spirit of daring to face risks. Now that it has been decided, Wang Xiao will not easily retreat. When I went to the mine cave this evening, I killed the flying bear and threatened the coolies. Then I took the spirit stone by force and left here.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stay here for a day. He wanted to leave long ago, just because of the spirit stone, so he stayed. And Wang Xiao has long wanted to kill Feixiong. This bear, always against himself, always wants to deal with himself. Tonight, let the bear know.


    Unconsciously, it''s already dark, and it''s time to go to work again. Wang Xiao walked out of the room and saw a group of younger brothers around Huang Da. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss, are you ok?" A little brother asked.


    "Boss, you''re better now." The other little brother also asked.


    These little brothers around Huang Da, one by one.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, what''s wrong with Huang Da? Is he beaten again. This guy''s luck is really bad. He is beaten every time. It''s really bad luck. It''s embarrassing to be the boss.


    "Mad, do you think there''s something wrong? It''s not you who are beaten, it''s me." Huang was dissatisfied.


    Seeing that Huang Da was in a bad mood, his younger brothers bowed their heads and did not dare to fight against Huang Da.


    Wang Xiao has seen a lot of people who are big brothers, but no one has ever been big brother. Huang Da is such a wimp and is often beaten. But it''s strange that although Huang Da is a big boss, he is often beaten. But these little brothers, as if they didn''t care, were still willing to follow Huang Da, and they were so polite to Huang Da, which was really surprising.


    Huang Dagong snorted a few times. "I''m sorry, Feixiong is too much. He beat me up last night. Ma De, I''m a boss at least. He doesn''t give me face. "


    The younger brothers were also indignant and angry.


    However, some younger brothers are thinking, why do people want to give you face. Feixiong is also a vice captain, but Huang Da is nothing. Is it necessary for Feixiong to give him face.


    "Boss, we also think that the flying bear is too much, but please bear with it. Heroes don''t suffer losses in front of them, and they don''t worry about firewood." A brother flattered.


    "Get out of my way, mad. I''ve heard this kind of nonsense many times. You birds always talk this kind of nonsense every time." Huang Da scolded.


    In the face of Huang Da''s abuse, these little brothers only lowered their heads and said nothing. Although they think it''s too much to look down on the boss. But they still dare not offend the boss.


    Huang Dazheng taught these little brothers a lesson. It can be seen that after Wang Xiao came out, he immediately said with a smile: "brother Yu Qiang, you wake up."


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see Huang Da or hear his voice. She quickly walked out.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back as he left, Huang Da muttered, "what''s so amazing, ma de? He''s just a spiritual practitioner. He dares not to give me face."


    The younger brothers were indignant, but they were dismissive of Huang. Why does Yu Qiang want to give Huang great face? Huang Da is not Yu Qiang''s opponent at all. It''s just that the boss loves face so much that he always likes to say that so and so doesn''t give him face.


    After going out of the big warehouse, Wang Xiao went to the canteen, and then ate a lot of special food, had enough to eat, and had a big action in the evening. After he had enough to eat and drink, he strolled in the col, half an hour before he went to work.


    Looking at the quiet valley under the night sky, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated. Success or failure is tonight. It''s time to gamble. May God bless us with success tonight.


    Tonight will be my last night here. Because after tonight, I will leave. Time flies. I have been here for some time before I know it.


    It''s very quiet in the valley under the night sky, and the air is very good. Around the cliff, there are countless black holes, big and small. Every black hole is a mine.


    The dark mines were quiet under the night sky. Perhaps here, there has never been a large-scale battle, nor has there been any major event.


    After all, those coolies are just ordinary people, they have no ability to compete with the experts in the mine. With their ability, if they dare to compete with the experts in the mine, isn''t they looking for death.


    But tonight, there will be an accident here, a serious accident. This accident will be the most serious one in the history of the whole mine. And the creator of this accident is himself.


    Work time is coming soon, Huang Da and others out of the warehouse. In addition to the coolies in cave 10, the coolies in other mines also went out of their own warehouses.


    At a glance, there is a sea of people in the col, and there is no end at a glance. Dense crowd, as if the surge of ants. Of all the coolies, Wang Xiao knew very few. Not to mention the coolies in other mines, even the coolies in cave 10, Wang Xiao didn''t know a few. After all, he came here for the spirit stone, not to know these coolies."Big brother Yu Qiang, big brother Yu Qiang."


    When Huang Da saw Wang Xiao, he waved his arm and ran to Wang Xiao.


    "Hello, brother Yu Qiang." Huang laughs.


    "Huang Da, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    Wang Xiao can see Huang Da''s mind at a glance. But for Huang Da and Wang Xiao, they don''t like him at all. He is a very treacherous villain.

 Chapter 2109

    "Elder brother Yu Qiang, you are so powerful. I haven''t said anything yet. I didn''t expect that you could see that I was thinking at a glance. I really deserve to be..."


    Huang Da wanted to continue to praise Wang Xiao, but before he finished his words, Wang Xiao said directly, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Yu Qiang, it''s not a big deal. I can see that Lord Bihai is very nice to you. Please also ask elder brother Yu Qiang to say a few good words for me in front of Bi Hai in the future, so that I won''t be beaten by flying bears. Mad, the flying bear is too much. Every time he is in a bad mood, he will take it out on us coolies. " Huang said indignantly.


    Huang Shiba was just beside Huang Da. He nodded at this time and said, "yes, yes, brother Yu Qiang. Feixiong is really too much. Even if we don''t say it, I believe you can see it."


    "Don''t worry, they will never beat you again." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly walked out of the mine.


    Huang Da thought Wang Xiao was bragging, so he scorned him and said, "you know bragging."


    "Boss, maybe Yu Qiang is not bragging. Maybe he really has the ability to guarantee that we will never be beaten and bullied by Feixiong again." Huang Shiba said.


    "Cut!"


    Huang Da said contemptuously, "if yu Qiang really has such great ability, I will call him Master Yu later. Who do you think he is? He really has such great ability. If it is not because he is a spiritual practitioner, maybe his life is not as good as ours, maybe he is not as good as us. "


    Although Wang Xiao has gone far, Huang Da''s words are still heard by him.


    I believe that before long, Huang Da will call himself Yu Ye. Following many coolies, Wang Xiao came to the mine cave. Standing in front of the cave, he looked up at the sky.


    Wang Xiao is about to leave here. Thinking of his action at night, Wang Xiao feels uneasy. Although once he has decided, he will act decisively and will not look forward and backward, there is no small crisis after all, so it is impossible to say that there is no pressure at all.


    After all, Wang Xiao is also a human being. He is also afraid of death and danger. It''s just that he is different from most people. Many people dare not act rashly when they think of danger. They watch countless opportunities lose and miss. But Wang Xiao is different. As long as he sees the right opportunity, he will act decisively immediately. Even if he is dangerous, he will take a chance.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, let''s go in. Even if we don''t want to go in, we will go in sooner or later." When Huang Shijiu saw Wang Xiao standing in front of the door of the mine, he thought that Wang Xiao was tired of life here, so he didn''t want to go in.


    Following Huang 19 into the mine, Wang Xiao asked, "Huang 19, how many years have you worked here?"


    Huang Shijiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "How many years have you worked here, and how can you not know?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Huang Shijiu said: "brother Yu Qiang, we are in the mine cave or in the big warehouse every day. We can''t leave the mountain. So we don''t know the year, the time, the spring and autumn. We only know that another year has passed when we see the leaves wither every day."


    What Huang Shijiu said is also reasonable. Being detained in such a place for a long time and being confined to such a place, he really doesn''t know the time, the light and the shadow.


    Only Huang 19 continued: "but it is estimated that I have been here for at least eight or nine years."


    "Do you think about the future?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Huang Shijiu shook his head bitterly and said, "the future is very distant and strange to us. People like us have no future, no future, no future at all. "


    Yes, what he said is true. The coolies here live a precarious life. There is no future. It''s too far away for them.


    "Have you ever thought of leaving here?" Wang Xiao continued.


    Huang Shijiu said, "of course, I think about it all the time. But what is the use of fantasy, we have been doomed, can never leave here, we have been doomed, can only die here. If someone can get us out of here. I swear that I will repay his kindness even if I am an ox or a horse in my life. "


    After entering the mine, the coolies inside are ready to go back to rest after work. After a day''s work, they are exhausted and extremely tired, and have long wanted to go back to rest.


    When the coolies saw Wang Xiao coming in, they all looked at Wang Xiao enviously. Among the coolies here, they admire Wang Xiao the most. Even if they are coolies, they are different from other people. They can live a life that many people can''t reach, and they can''t compare the treatment they get.


    Yin Hongzheng angrily scolds a coolie for not being active and serious enough. Under the scolding of Yin Hong, the coolie looks like a fighter. He keeps admitting his mistakes and guarantees that he won''t make them in the future.


    Yin Hong is teaching this coolie a lesson. Seeing that coolie bows and begs for mercy in fear, he looks very proud. This is his own prestige. I didn''t expect that in front of these coolies, I was so powerful. Seeing that Wang Xiao entered the mine, Yin Hong was not in the mood to teach the coolie a lesson and walked towards Wang Xiao with a smile."Brother Yu Qiang, you are here." Asked Yin Hong.


    "Yes, brother Yin." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, didn''t you offend Feixiong last night?" Asked Yin Hong.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak. He was going to fight and kill this evening, so he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yin hongduo.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, don''t worry. I''ve become a subordinate of bailixi and I''m officially working for him. Today, prissy told me that if anyone deals with me in the future, it''s like dealing with him. He will help me out. " Yin Hong said triumphantly.


    "Congratulations." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yin Hong immediately patted her chest and said, "brother, don''t worry. I, Yin Hong, promise you that as long as you don''t make big mistakes in the future, no matter who is dealing with you, it''s just like dealing with me. I will come forward for you."


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest early." Wang Xiao said casually. After leaving this sentence, he left Yin Hong.


    Yin Hong finds that Wang Xiao''s personality has changed a lot. Before, Yu Qiang seems extremely respectful when he faces himself. But now it''s different. Yu Qiang doesn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about himself.


    What''s the matter? Did Yu Qiang find a new backer? Did Yu Qiang have a good relationship with Bi Hai, so he didn''t care about himself. This is the result that Yin Hong is most worried about and the last one he wants to see.


    Why? Because he still needs Wang Xiao''s treatment. Only with Wang Xiao''s treatment can he become a real man, a strong man and a woman''s killer.


    After Wang Xiao''s treatment last time, he was really much better at that kind of thing. Every time, he could make Xiaojuan come to life and cry for mercy. It''s hard to realize the pleasure of being a strong man, so I don''t want to go back to before liberation, but also want to continue to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao.


    Only one thing he didn''t understand was how Wang Xiao had a good relationship with Bi Hai. It should be noted that Bi Hai has just arrived at Lingshi mine. Is there a man problem in Bihai.


    Maybe it is. It must be because Bi Hai also has male problems, but he was cured by Yu Qiang, so he was very friendly to Yu Qiang. Even if so, it''s not surprising. After all, it''s a man. Which man doesn''t want that kind of thing to be serious.


    "Yu Qiang, you checked the ore very fast last night." He San said to Wang Xiao.


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yu Qiang, is it because Bi Hai is here that you think you have a backing, so you are unscrupulous and don''t give me face?" He San asked discontentedly.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer such an idiotic question as he San. If you don''t see the note, if you don''t plan to kill Bi Hai this evening, and then take in aura by force, Wang Xiao is not so dissatisfied with he San, but he won''t give him face. After all, he San is also a team leader and his superior. He should give him face anyway.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t forget your identity. You should always remember that you are just a cheap bone and a coolie. Don''t think Bi Hai can protect you for a lifetime. One day Bi Hai will leave. He won''t be in the mine all the time. And I, he San, will be the team leader here for a long time. When I want to kill you, it''s like stepping on an ant. " He San is very noisy.


    "He San, if you have nothing else to do, go away. If you have any opinions about Bi Hai, please go directly to bi Hai. Don''t bark like a dog in front of me." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "What did you say to him?" He was very angry. Yu Qiang is nothing but a coolie. He dares not to pay attention to himself.


    Not only that, Yu Qiang is bold enough to say that he barks like a dog. Because he was very angry, he San''s whole body was full of Qi, and his blood red eyes looked at Wang Xiao. See his that angry facial expression, as if want to start to Wang Xiao.


    And in the face of he San''s anger, Wang Xiao''s expression is still very calm, seems not to care. "If you have any opinion or dissatisfaction with Mr. Bi Hai, you can tell me. I will tell you in person." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, Yu Qiang, we''ll see. I''m sure Bi Hai will leave as long as the Lingqi excavation in the corridor is finished and the Lingshi production in the mine is not much. Then it will be your death time and no one can save you. " After threatening Wang Xiao, he San leaves in a rage.


    He believes that Bi Hai is the reason why Yu Qiang dares to fight for himself and does not give himself face. It must be because Yu Qiang has been reused by Bi Hai, so he doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    He will let Yu Qiang understand that one day, it will be up to him.


    Wang Xiao understood he San''s meaning. Although there were many spirit stones in the corridor, there was also the end of the excavation. The spirit stone in the cave, that is, the spirit stone in the whole mountainside, can be excavated for more than ten years or more. But the spirit stone in the corridor is different. The spirit stone here can be excavated in half a month. Once the Lingshi excavation in the corridor is completed, the senior officials of Yaowang valley will certainly not care about the mine cave, and will certainly transfer Bihai away.


    There is no need for Yaowang Valley to send so many experts here for a mine with little benefit. Anyway, the coolies here can''t escape. After Bi Hai leaves, he San will become the most powerful person in the mine. At that time, he can kill whoever he wants.It''s just a pity that he San never dreamed that he would take action tonight, kill the experts in the mine cave, and then absorb the aura here. It''s just a pity. When the plan was carried out, he San was certainly not in the mine. If he is in the mine, he can also be killed, let him die in regret and fear.

 Chapter 2110

    When the night coolies arrive, they immediately start to work, while the day coolies go back to rest. After a hard day, they have long wanted to go back to rest. I don''t want to stay in such a place.


    Wang Xiao plans to postpone this evening''s action, preferably in the middle of the night. Because in the middle of the night, the masters of Lingshi mine were not on guard and in poor mental condition. At this time, it was the best time to start.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to these experts, it''s not good for him to cause too much noise.


    After he San and Yin Hong went back, Wang Xiao began to check Lingshi, but he said slowly, with an absent-minded expression.


    "Yu Qiang, speed up." Bi Hai see speed is not fast, so hasten way.


    Wang Xiao said: "my Lord, I''m in a bad mental state, so I''m a little slow tonight. But don''t worry, I''ll be able to check all the Lingshi here before dawn."


    "All right." Bi Hai nodded. Although he wanted Wang Xiao to speed up, he said that he was in poor spirits, so he couldn''t help it. What''s more, Wang Xiao promised to finish all the work before dawn, so he didn''t have any opinions.


    Huang Dake is so happy that he is afraid of Wang Xiao. His speed is still very fast tonight. Last night, he was half tired.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed tonight was slower than that of last night. But it''s better, at least enough time to rest.


    Looking at Wang Xiao with a smile, Huang Da thought. "Yu Qiang, a boy, sometimes knew he was tired. I thought he didn''t know he was tired."


    The cave is full of the sound of coolies digging the rock wall, which is very noisy and makes people unable to be quiet.


    Wang Xiao is checking the ore carefully. This evening will be his last work. Tonight, it''s tonight. It''s going to be the most dangerous and important night to have been in the mine for so long.


    Before that, although he had offended the high-level people here, because he was a spiritual practitioner, the high-level people here did not dare to do anything to him. After all, those people still need to use themselves.


    But this evening is different. Once the plan starts, once the strong members of this sect show up, they will not show mercy. But not because you need to use yourself, so you will be lenient.


    Absolutely not. Wang Xiao knows very well that once he fights with these experts, once he can''t fight against the strong of Yaowang Valley, he will be killed mercilessly.


    The only way is to speed up and leave before you disturb the experts in Yaowang valley. As long as you leave here, as long as you enter the city, no matter how powerful the valley is, you can''t deal with yourself.


    Success or failure depends on tonight. Wang Xiao does not know whether he will succeed this evening. But one thing is very clear, that is, he has no way back, can only move forward.


    Retreat is also death. Maybe there is a chance to leave here. Why not gamble. Even if he regrets it now, he has no choice. Why? Because his face is about to lose efficacy.


    There is not much time left for him. Once his face fails, even if the experts here are pigs, they can see the clue. Even if Wang Xiao wants to leave now, it''s not so easy.


    In the boundless fog, perhaps the strong of Yaowang valley are supervising. As long as you enter the fog, you will be found by the experts of Yaowang valley. At present, he is only a strong one.


    With Wang Xiao''s current ability, it''s hard to deal with the level 3 experts, but he can''t fight the level 4 experts. As long as there are two level 3 experts in Yaowang Valley, he can''t leave safely.


    But if he is promoted, the situation will be different. As long as Wang Xiao is promoted to the second level, even in front of the fifth level strong, he can leave safely. In other words, even if the valley master of Yaowang Valley appears in person, Wang Xiao has the ability to leave safely, which provides a guarantee for his safe escape.


    Bi Hai didn''t supervise Wang Xiao all the time tonight, and he walked around the mine. Wang Xiao found that Bi Hai secretly absorbed the spirit of the stone.


    It seems that Bi Hai is not a good man. He quietly absorbs the spirit of Lingshi here. But it''s normal. After all, it''s a spirit stone. Who doesn''t like it. As long as you are a practitioner, as long as you see the spirit stone, who doesn''t like it, who doesn''t want to enrich your own pockets.


    Bi Hai is very careful. Although there are a lot of people in the mine, no one noticed his action.


    Mad!


    Wang Xiao secretly scolded a, didn''t line to this Si, unexpectedly also can secretly steal the spirit stone gas here. It is because of his appearance that he can not absorb the spirit of stone here.


    When Bi Hai absorbs the spirit of Lingshi, he looks at Wang Xiao with murderous spirit several times, as if warning Wang Xiao that it''s better not to spread the news, otherwise, he will be rude to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao gave a cold smile, and then continued to check the ore. For Bi Hai''s threatening eyes, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention.


    It''s probably late at night now. We can take action. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay time and plans to take action.


    "Yu Qiang, Ma De, what''s the matter?" A cursing voice sounded, only to see the bear quickly toward Wang Xiao.He''s very aggressive, with a murderous look on his face. His expression and manner are really as powerful as they want.


    Countless coolies look at Wang Xiao and Feixiong one after another. When they see Feixiong coming towards Wang Xiao in a rage, they think that Yu Qiang may be out of luck and will be cleaned up by the vice captain of Feixiong.


    Bi Hai was quietly absorbing the spirit of stone, but he was dissatisfied with Feixiong when he heard that Feixiong was angry with Wang Xiao. Because of the roar of the flying bear, it disturbed him to absorb the aura here secretly.


    Feixiong focuses on Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t notice Bi Hai''s dissatisfaction. He came to Wang Xiao full of anger, and his whole body was full of strong Qi. Wang Xiao is very flat looking at the bear, although the bear angry, but he is still very calm treatment.


    "Yu Qiang, what''s the matter with ma de? Why did you swallow it slowly? After so long, you only checked a little ore. do you want to live?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Feixiong cursed.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a problem?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    "Mad!" Feixiong raises his hand and wants to give Wang Xiao a slap. He has long wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, and he has long wanted to clean up Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao entered the mine, he had never given him face, so he was very upset.


    "You dare!" Wang Xiao is not happy.


    The flying bear was shocked.


    He was surprised because he did not expect that Yu Qiang dared to threaten himself and thought he did not dare to beat him. Ma De, Yu Qiang is nothing but a coolie.


    However, after feeling Wang Xiao''s strong momentum, Feixiong was really stunned. He raised his hand and didn''t dare to fight. He was also very strange. He felt very puzzled that he was a superior late master of xuanjie. He did not dare to fight a simple coolie.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t think that I really dare not deal with you. Don''t forget your identity. You''re just a coolie. You''re just a bitch. In my heart, you are just a pig and dog. " Feixiong scolded.


    Wang Xiao laughed, angry smile.


    He has long wanted to clean up the bear, kill the bear, let the bear pay the price. Wang Xiao had thought about killing the bear for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would come true soon.


    Feixiong is about to die. Wait a minute, see how arrogant he is.


    "Hey, hey!" Wang Xiao''s smile is ferocious.


    When the coolies saw that Wang Xiao and the flying bear were at odds again, they not only admired Wang Xiao, but also felt that Wang Xiao was stupid. In the eyes of these coolies, Feixiong is the official and Yu Qiang is the people.


    Bi Hai only wants to secretly absorb the aura here, so he doesn''t care about the dispute between Wang Xiao and Feixiong. Not only that, Bi Hai hopes that Feixiong and Wang Xiao will make more noise.


    The more noisy they are, the more everyone will focus on them. No one will notice them, so it is more convenient for them to continue to absorb the spirit of Lingshi.


    Sure enough, with the escalation of the conflict between Wang Xiao and Feixiong, all the people in the whole mine, whether they are xuanjie masters or coolies, will focus on them.


    "Quarrel, quarrel and fight. You two stupid guys, you useless things, fight. Anyway, your life and death have nothing to do with me." Flying bear thought.


    Feixiong saw that Wang Xiao despised himself and himself, so he asked: "Yu Qiang, you are so cheap, you are inferior to pigs and dogs. Why do you laugh?"


    Wang Xiao said: "bear, because your death is coming, in my heart, you are not as good as pig and dog. Laozi, I''ve been trying to kill you for a long time. I just bear it. Since you want to die, I will send you back today. "


    Sisi


    countless coolies took a cold breath one after another. Yu Qiang was too bold, and he didn''t know how to live. He dared to scold the flying bear, pig and dog. Didn''t he want to live. Although Yu Qiang was at odds with Feixiong and didn''t give Feixiong face, Feixiong didn''t deal with him because he didn''t go too far.


    But Yu Qiang insulted Feixiong today. Can Feixiong give up. They really can''t figure out why Yu Qiang dares to scold Feixiong this evening.


    Is it because Yu Qiang doesn''t want to live, and thinks that living is just pain, and dying is relief, so he deliberately angers Feixiong, and wants Feixiong to kill people, so that he can be relieved. It must be. It must be. Apart from this explanation, they can think of no other reason.


    Feixiong clenches his fist tightly and looks at Wang Xiao fiercely. He was insulted in front of so many people. If Ma De doesn''t kill Yu Qiang, does he still have the face to hang around here. "Yu Qiang, you are inferior to pig and dog. I have endured you for a long time. If I don''t clean you up tonight, I won''t be a flying bear."


    "Bear, if you have the ability, just do it. If you don''t have the ability, please don''t howl like a bear. It''s really annoying. " Wang Xiao is not willing to be outdone.


    "Go to hell." In his anger, Feixiong clenched his fist and hit Wang Xiao''s head with a quick punch. If he doesn''t do it, he will have it. As soon as he does it, the wind and thunder will roar. Because it was in anger, Feixiong didn''t think about whether he would kill Wang Xiao after this blow. In his current mood, he was not in the mood to think about it."Wow The coolies were surprised when they saw the flying bear bombarding Wang Xiao quickly and felt the strength of the bear. In consciousness, these coolies seem to see the end of Wang Xiao being beaten to death by the flying bear. But even if he was killed by the bear, it was his fault.


    They have lived here for many years and are used to the situation that the managers beat coolies to death. Although there are many coolies who have resisted and struggled, they are of no help and still die in the hands of the managers.

 Chapter 2111

    "Yu Qiang, die, die, you son to die, I will kill you." With the fierce fist force, the angry voice of Feixiong also spread all over the mine.


    Click!


    Ah, ah, ah...


    just when everyone thought that Wang Xiao would be killed by a blow from a flying bear, the only thing he heard was a scream of pain. His voice is very sad, very painful, heartbreaking cry. At the beginning, everyone thought it was Yu Qiang''s scream. It must be that Yu Qiang was maimed by a blow from a flying bear, so he made a painful sound.


    But after a short time, many people found that the scream was not Yu Qiang''s, but the sound of the flying bear. It was the scream of the flying bear.


    This is...


    people are shocked. What''s the matter? What''s the matter. How is the bear in the scream, Yu Qiang since the bear to fight scream, beat heartbreaking pain cry.


    It''s incredible. It''s incredible. For so many years, they have only seen managers beat coolies to death or maim them, but they haven''t seen coolies maim managers.


    Feixiong''s hand was interrupted by Wang Xiao, so he cried out in pain. "Yuqiang boy, I will kill you. If I don''t kill you, I will be your grandson." The flying bear yelled angrily.


    He originally wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect to be beaten and maimed by Wang Xiao, so he was angry and just wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Die


    With the other hand, Feixiong continued to bombard Wang Xiao''s head without mercy.


    Before he made a move to Wang Xiao, although he was also out in anger, he still kept a trace of reason and knew that he could not kill Yu Qiang. But now it''s different. He just wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao grabs the bear''s hand. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Feixiong struggles desperately and wants to get rid of Wang Xiao''s control, but he suddenly finds that compared with Wang Xiao, his strength is still too weak and insignificant.


    "Let me go, let me go." The flying Bear cried out in fear. He was very depressed, why, why, when Yu Qiang grasped his hand, no matter how he struggled, he could not break free.


    Isn''t Yu Qiang in the early stage of xuanjie? How could he be so powerful? It''s impossible. It''s unreasonable.


    Those xuanjie masters were shocked to see that Feixiong was controlled by Yu Qiang, and they also fought miserably. Who is Yu Qiang? He is so fierce.


    The night shift''s xuanjie masters rushed to save the bear.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t be impulsive. Let go of the bear." A xuanjie Master said.


    "Ma De, what are you doing standing and talking with him? Go ahead, go ahead, kill Yu Qiang and kill this guy." Feixiong scolded. He was beaten so miserably by Yu Qiang, but these xuanjie masters rushed over and asked foolishly.


    "Yu Qiang, let go of the bear." The xuanjie master was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Although they don''t like Feixiong, Feixiong is also the vice captain and their boss. However, they are also hesitant to take action against Yu Qiang. After all, Yu Qiang has a good relationship with Yin Hong, and they used to be Yin Hong''s good brothers.


    "Those who stand in my way will die." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Brothers, come on, catch Yu Qiang." The xuanjie master ordered. He just asked everyone to fight against Wang Xiao, not to kill Wang Xiao or kill Wang Xiao.


    "Yes."


    The night shift''s xuanjie masters rushed to Wang Xiao one after another. Just, Wang Xiao at will a move, kill these Xuan rank masters. However, Wang Xiao only stuns those who have a good relationship with him, while those who have a bad relationship with him are killed directly.


    Feixiong is silly. So many people are killed by Yu Qiang. It''s so possible. What''s the matter? Why did Yu Qiang become so powerful.


    "Flying bear, I''ve long wanted to kill you. These days, I often think about when I can maim you and how I can kill you. Today, it''s finally coming true." After killing those xuanjie masters, Wang Xiao sneered.


    "Yu Qiang, who are you and why are you so powerful?" Feixiong finally realized that Yu Qiang was the real strong man, and his strength was countless times stronger than himself. Because he was angry before, he didn''t deal with the problem rationally.


    Wang Xiao is just like holding a chicken, holding the bear in his hand. When those coolies saw this scene, they all admired Wang Xiao''s strength. They think that Wang Xiao is too powerful and powerful to control the flying bear.


    It should be noted that in their hearts, the flying bear is invincible, as if it were a legend in a myth. But such a big man will still be controlled by Yu Qiang as a coolie.


    Their admiration for Wang Xiao at this time can not be expressed.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive." The flying bear begged anxiously.


    "Am I impulsive? Am I impulsive? I feel calm. " Wang Xiao said with an evil smile."Lord Bihai, help, help." Feixiong thinks of Bihai. Bihai is a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. He must be able to save himself.


    At this time, he also places all his hopes on Bi Hai. His life and death also lie in Bi Hai.


    "Click."


    After a clear voice rings out, Wang Xiao breaks the other hand of the flying bear again.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Huang Da and others looked at the scene with astonishment and fear, as if they thought it was an illusion. Yes, it must be an illusion.


    "Eighteen, are we wrong?" Huang Da asked in a muddle.


    Huang Shiba said: "boss, we''re right. It''s true. It''s all true. Yu Qiang has disabled the vice captain of Feixiong."


    "My mother, who is Yu Qiang? Why is he so fierce? Even the vice captain of Feixiong was beaten by him." Huang has palpitations in his heart. He had wanted to deal with Yu Qiang many times before, and he had also thought about dealing with Yu Qiang, and even had a fight with him.


    Until today, he did not know how ridiculous and ignorant his previous behavior was.


    "Yu Qiang, who are you? I will never die with you." Cried the bear.


    "You are not qualified to live with me, and you have no chance, because you will die one night." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "To die!"


    Whew!


    After a domineering voice rang out, I saw a sword Qi coming quickly. It turned out that Bi Hai had made a move.


    Bi Hai only absorbed aura before, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to the life and death of the bear. When he absorbed all the Qi of a spirit stone, he made a quick move to attack Wang Xiao.


    Although Bi Hai doesn''t care about the life and death of the bear, even if the bear dies, it doesn''t matter. But anyway, Feixiong is also a member of the sect, and Wang Xiao is just a coolie here.


    If he watched Yu Qiang kill Feixiong, he would be blamed by the high-level of the school.


    Feixiong saw that Bihai finally made a move, so he showed a smile. It''s so good that Bi Hai finally makes a move. As long as Bi Hai gives his hand, he will surely save himself and kill Yu Qiang.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao gave a cold hum and hit Bi Hai with one punch. The powerful momentum of a fist, like a flash away.


    When Wang Xiao''s true spirit came out, everyone in the mine felt frightened.


    All the people trembled, just like the ancient people wanted to kneel down when they saw the emperor.


    Huang Da and others are sweating. Although Wang Xiao''s real Qi is not aimed at them, they have a sense of despair. As if the sky had fallen down, they had no place to live, and they would die.


    "Peng!"


    Wang Xiao''s fist power bombards Bi Hai.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Bi Hai was bombarded on the cliff by Wang Xiao, and then fell to the ground.


    Dead


    Bi Hai is dead.


    Just a move, Wang Xiao will kill Bi Hai. He''s a heaven level master. It''s just a little help to deal with Bi Hai, a earth level master.


    Feixiong''s face turned blue. He never thought that a coolie would be so powerful that he killed the late Bihai in one move. How is that possible? Absolutely not.


    Is it a dream? Is it an illusion. No, it''s not an illusion. It''s real.


    Feixiong is in despair. Even a big man like Bihai is killed by Yu Qiang just in one move, not to mention himself.


    "Yu Qiang, who are you, and why are you so powerful?" The flying Bear cried.


    "Why, you''re surprised, aren''t you?" Wang Xiao sneered.


    "Supervision makes adults die, supervision makes adults die."


    ...


    in the mine cave, after the coolies killed Bi Hai, they were in a mess and yelled.


    "Shut up and be quiet." Xiao said angrily.


    Everyone immediately shut up and looked at Wang Xiao at the same time. They think that maybe Wang Xiao is here to save himself and others.


    "Brothers. If elder brother Yu Qiang doesn''t let us all talk, let''s not talk. We all listen to elder brother Yu Qiang''s orders. Only elder brother Yu Qiang can lead us out. " Huang Da''s high pitched voice rang out.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we should all obey brother Yu Qiang''s orders and ask him to take us out." Those coolies are also excited. They have long wanted to leave this kind of ghost place. It''s really not a place for people to live in, but they are suffering from the lack of a leader and a strong person to lead them.


    When they saw that Wang Xiao was very powerful, they were determined to follow him and kill him. Just for the wishes of these coolies, Wang Xiao is also powerless, he can''t lead so many people to leave."No one is allowed to leave the mine without my order. I have something to deal with." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, don''t worry. We all listen to you. If you don''t let us leave, we will never leave. If anyone dares not to obey your arrangement, he is our enemy." Huang said happily.


    "Yes, anyone who doesn''t obey brother Yu Qiang''s arrangement is our enemy." All the people followed suit.


    Wang Xiao seemed to be worried about these coolies. He worried that if they ran out, they would attract the attention of the experts outside.


    "Wow!"


    With the development of Wang Xiao''s field, his true Qi condenses into an invisible wall in front of the door of the mine. These coolies can''t go out. But an hour later, this invisible wall of air will disappear.


    But it''s enough. One hour is enough.


    Feixiong is lying on the ground. He looks at Wang Xiao in fear.


    "You are the God..."


    He wanted to ask Wang Xiao if he was a master of heaven rank, but I kicked him in the chest, which made him cry.

 Chapter 2112

    "Elder brother Yu Qiang, kill Feixiong, kill Feixiong. This grandson is so heinous that we''ve long seen him not like him." Huang Da said excitedly. He wanted Wang Xiao to kill the bear. All of them hated the bear very much.


    "Yes, kill the bear, kill the bear." The crowd demanded.


    "Shut up." Xiao said angrily.


    In Wang Xiao''s anger, everyone immediately shut up.


    Dragging the flying bear, Wang Xiao quickly walked towards the corridor.


    "Yu Qiang, what do you want to do?" The flying bear asked in fear.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wang Xiao throws the bear out, directly in front of the entrance of the corridor.


    Ah!


    After a cry of pain, the bear fell heavily on the ground, which made him see stars. He wanted to fight, but there was nothing he could do. In front of Wang Xiao, he is as weak as a mole ant.


    After Feixiong stood up, Wang Xiaogang came to his back. "Yu Qiang, who are you and what do you want to do?" The flying bear asked anxiously. He was so anxious that he was going to cry.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao kicked the bear on the butt and continued to kick him more than ten meters away. After being kicked out by Wang Xiao, the flying bear flies towards the corridor and hits the stone wall at the corner of the corridor.


    After another cry, the bear fell to the ground. He couldn''t bear the pain, so he didn''t stand up at all. Feixiong worried that if he continued to stand up, he would kick out again.


    "Yu Qiang, who are you and what do you want to do here?" Feixiong asked dejectedly.


    "Feixiong, don''t you always want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance tonight. Why don''t you do it?" Wang Xiao quickly enters the corridor. He wants to torture the bear and let the bear die in fear. Wang Xiao has been thinking about this for a long time. He has long wanted to teach the bear a lesson and let the bear die slowly in fear and cry. The grandson used to be very arrogant, yelling at himself and scolding him.


    "Yu Qiang, it used to be my fault. I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please, just let me go. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t embarrass you in the future. " The bear begged.


    "It''s late." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    After coming to the flying bear, Wang Xiao grabs his feet, drags him like a dead dog, and goes in towards the end of the corridor.


    "Yu Qiang, please, please, let me go. It used to be my fault. It used to be my fault. As long as you let me go, I promise that I will never be your enemy in the future. " The flying bear kept pleading.


    It seems that Wang Xiao didn''t hear what he said.


    "Yu Qiang, Yu Ye, you are my uncle. Please let me go. I''m just a clown. Why do you have to deal with a clown like me. The reason why I have offended you before is that I have to. It''s the rule of the sect. " The bear begged.


    But no matter how he begged, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear his voice and continued to drag.


    "Yu Qiang, don''t be impulsive. As long as you let me go, I will be your younger brother. I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the mine The Bear cried.


    "Bear, your brain is really hard to use. I have already killed Bi Hai and those managers. Do you think I will stay?" Wang Xiao said as he dragged the bear.


    Feixiong thinks what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable.


    Wang Xiao continued: "to tell you the truth, I killed shaqiandao, and I killed Xiaojiu. You will meet them in the underground soon. Laozi, the reason why I didn''t kill you immediately is to watch you die slowly in fear. "


    Feixiong was shocked


    he never thought that the former team leader killed Qiandao and Xiao Jiu were both killed by Yu Qiang. And the reason why Yu Qiang didn''t kill himself was that he just wanted to die in fear.


    "Yu Qiang, Mr. Yu, I''m just a wretch. Why do you embarrass me? Just let me go. I promise, I will never tell you about it. " The bear begged for mercy.


    Wang Xiao grabbed the flying bear''s hair, almost kicked it one step at a time, and quickly walked towards the end of the corridor. Although holding the bear, it didn''t affect Wang Xiao''s speed at all.


    If the speed will be affected by torturing the bear, Wang Xiaoning will not torture the bear. After all, for the sake of a mere flying bear, it''s really not worth the time.


    "It''s painful. It''s killing me, brother Yu Qiang. Please let me go. I will never dare to be your enemy again. " The flying bear kept begging.


    At this time of his, which has ever been that majestic appearance, just like a clown begging for mercy. At this time, he did not look like he used to, just like a clown begging to survive.


    There are coolies digging ore in the corridor, as well as two xuanjie masters.


    "Hurry up, you all hurry up. If anyone is lazy, I will kill him." Two xuanjie masters scolded. Although Wang Xiao made a lot of noise in the mine before, the people in the corridor did not hear it.After all, there was so much noise in the tunnel that they couldn''t hear the sound outside. Just as the two xuanjie masters angrily denounced the coolies, they saw an incredible scene. Yu Qiang grabbed the hair of Feixiong and dragged their vice captain Feixiong in like a dead dog.


    What''s the matter


    What''s the matter in the end


    not only two xuanjie masters were surprised, but other coolies were also surprised.


    The two xuanjie masters even rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. After all, this fact is so incredible that they can''t accept it for a while, and they can''t believe it.


    If Feixiong catches Yu Qiang and drags him in, they will feel normal. After all, Feixiong is the vice captain, the master of xuanjie''s later stage, and Yu Qiang is just the coolie here.


    "Help, help." When Feixiong saw the two xuanjie masters, he immediately asked for help. Although he was very clear that the two xuanjie Masters had limited ability and could not save himself, Feixiong still asked for help. Because it''s just his only life-saving grass. The man who falls into the water will not let go even if he catches a grass.


    After they were surprised, they rushed to Wang Xiao immediately. Both of them were once under the hands of Feixiong, and they were also Feixiong''s confidants. Like Feixiong, they always wanted to kill Wang Xiao.


    "He''s mad." A xuanjie master yelled.


    Another xuanjie master called and scolded: "Yu Qiang, go to die, die."


    They rushed towards Wang Xiao fiercely, and saw their momentum, as if they were going to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Death


    Wang Xiao''s mental strength was quickly exerted, but he didn''t like them at all, so he killed them. Before they rushed to Wang Xiao''s side, they held their heads and screamed, then they died.


    "You can''t die, you can''t die, get up, get up for me." Seeing that two of his men were killed by Wang Xiao, Feixiong yelled anxiously.


    These two wastes, how can they die like this. Mad, even if they want to die, they have to wait to save themselves before they die. They don''t want to die now. They are so angry.


    "Ah, the hero appears, the hero appears."


    The coolies in the corridor cried out excitedly. They had fantasized for countless times that when a great hero would appear, and then led them out.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the great hero they had been looking forward to was right in front of them.


    "Get out." Wang Xiao''s momentum is like a rainbow.


    He didn''t have time to explain to these coolies. He just wanted to absorb enough aura quickly, and then he was promoted to the second rank of heaven, and then he left. For these coolies, there is no need to delay, nor can they.


    These coolies were shocked by Wang Xiao''s momentum, so they bowed their heads and walked out of the corridor in panic. When Wang Xiao came to the end of the stone wall, he felt full of spirit.


    The aura here is very abundant, but these auras are all of their own. With such abundant aura, it''s very easy to be promoted to the top of the sky. The promotion is just around the corner. Can Wang Xiao not be excited.


    "Yu Qiang, what do you want to do?" Asked the bear.


    Wang Xiao blocked the cave of the flying bear, and didn''t let him talk or move. Next, he quickly absorbed aura. As for Feixiong, Wang Xiao won''t kill him yet. It''s something Wang Xiao has been thinking about for a long time to let him die slowly in fear.


    Yin Yang Jue


    tide Jue


    Wang Xiao uses these two kinds of magic powers at the same time, which are his two strongest means. After using them at the same time, the speed of absorbing the spirit stone Qi will be as fast as a whale swallowing the sea water, making people tongue tied.


    "Wow!"


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao exerting two powerful powers and quickly absorbing the aura here, a sound like flowing water appeared in the corridor. These sounds, like the surging flood.


    Innumerable powerful aura, quickly surging out of the rock, toward Wang Xiao''s body surging away. And Wang Xiao is just like a black hole, absorbing the material around him crazily.


    The speed of absorbing the spirit stone Qi this time is far faster than that of the last time. The last time he absorbed the spirit stone''s Qi, Wang Xiao had some worries, so he couldn''t let go. But this time it was different. This time he didn''t have the slightest worry. He just wanted to use the fastest speed to absorb all the spirit of the stone, and the speed would be innumerable times faster.


    The aura in the ore was absorbed by Wang Xiao, which made a lot of noise. And around Wang Xiao''s body, there was a huge whirlpool.


    More and more Aura, more and more rich, has drowned Wang Xiao, standing outside, it is difficult to see Wang Xiao''s figure, can only see the aura like a flood, is crazy rotating, surging.


    With the absorption of aura, the withered aura in Wang Xiao''s body is also rapidly enriched. Although he had absorbed some aura before, because of Wang Xiao''s promotion, he consumed all the aura he had absorbed before.


    Every time a practitioner practices, he needs a huge aura to maintain, just like every time a car starts, it consumes countless gasoline. There is a lot of aura in the rock, which is enough for Wang Xiao to absorb.Even if he absorbed crazily, even if he was promoted to the second level, he could not absorb all the aura inside the rock. This time, Wang Xiao''s absorption of aura was different from that of last time. Because of many scruples, Wang Xiao''s absorption of aura was slow and did not dare to let it leak out for fear of being found. But this time, he no longer saved the aura. Anyway, these auras belong to Yaowang Valley, not their own, and can''t be absorbed completely.


    In the future, the remaining Lingshi will be occupied by Yaowang valley. Mad, waste it. Waste it. Not all of the aura surged into Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi. Some of it was wasted, but Wang Xiao didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Hualala"


    the rich aura, just like the tide, flowed out. Most of it was absorbed by Wang Xiao, but a few of it was wasted.


    Feixiong couldn''t move. When he saw that Wang Xiao had wasted countless auras, he was heartbroken. This is the spirit of their school. How can Yu Qiang waste it.

 Chapter 2113

    And with the waste of Yu Qiang, the more the aura passes, the less the aura left to the sect in the future. It''s just a short heartache, then Feixiong thinks of the present situation.


    Even his own life can not be saved, life and death are in the hands of Yu Qiang, what can be heartache. The most urgent thing is to think about your own situation and whether you can leave alive.


    Feixiong wanted to cry for help, but he couldn''t make a sound. Seeing that Wang Xiao only absorbed aura, he knew that this was the best chance to escape. As long as he seized the opportunity to escape, he would surely live, but he could not move.


    The cells in Wang Xiao''s body stretch out quickly, and the aura in the sea of Qi also increases gradually. It''s good to absorb aura as you like, and you can do whatever you want. These spirit stones belong to Yaowang Valley, so Wang Xiao doesn''t cherish them at all. Anyway, he won''t pay for them. He can absorb them any way he wants.


    However, there is a lot of spirit stone in the cliff. Although Wang Xiao absorbs it very quickly and has a large demand, the spirit stone in the cliff has not been reduced at all.


    The spirit of the mighty stone is still extremely abundant and has not been affected at all. The spirit of stone in the sea of Qi increases rapidly, and is about to reach saturation.


    And Wang Xiao also obviously felt that his realm was gradually improving. How time flies! In a flash, almost an hour has passed. We have to speed up.


    Must be fast, must be desperate to promote, seize the time to promote. Because the real Qi in the field in front of the mine portal can''t last long. Once the real Qi in the field like a gas wall disappears, those coolies will surely run out. At that time, the experts of Yaowang Valley in Lingshi vein mine will surely find that once they make too much noise, it is difficult to leave safely.


    Before that, Wang Xiao had a deep understanding, and his understanding had reached the level of promotion, so he didn''t need to feel it. As long as he had plenty of aura in his body, everything would come naturally, and the promotion would take its course.


    "Click!"


    When a clear strange voice sounded, Wang Xiao finally broke through the second level. It''s all simple and easy to say, as if it''s just in an hour. But it should be noted that before that, Wang Xiao has made a lot of efforts.


    Even he forgot how much time he had spent and how much effort he had made before he was promoted to the second level. It''s just like those famous celebrities who make a lot of money and have more fans in just a few minutes on stage. But who can know how much time they spent under the stage and how many years they spent.


    The short minutes, the public minutes, the sought after minutes are the rewards they got after ten years or even longer.


    Whoo!


    Wang Xiao takes a breath and spits out the turbid Qi in her body. Finally, he was promoted successfully, and his strength was promoted a lot. With his current strength, if you deal with the poison gate of the poison gate again, you don''t need luck to kill him. It''s just a pity that the valley master of Yaowang Valley has died, and he still lives well.


    It''s time to leave. Now that she has been promoted to the second rank, Wang Xiao plans to leave. She doesn''t want to stay here. It''s just a delay. It''s worth the risk this time, and it''s worth the effort this time.


    In order to promote the second level and find Lingshi vein, Wang Xiao made a very risky decision. If he failed, he would die. If he succeeded, he would be promoted and find Lingshi vein. I didn''t expect that I was really successful. I not only successfully promoted to the second rank, but also found Lingshi vein mine.


    After Feixiong felt that Wang Xiao''s breath was stronger, he understood everything. It turns out that the reason why Yu Qiang mixed in here is to get the spirit of Lingshi and then promote to a higher level. Yu Qiang succeeded.


    Wang Xiao came to fly bear body before and after, then untied his acupoints.


    "Well, have you been afraid for a long time, feeling the passage of time and life?" Wang Xiao asked coldly.


    "Yu Qiang, who are you?" The flying bear asked in fear.


    "For the sake of your dying, I can answer you two questions. Time is limited. Ask quickly."


    Feixiong''s face is very ugly. It seems that Yu Qiang really wants to kill himself, and he still has to. "Yu Qiang, I don''t want to die. Please let me go." Feixiong said anxiously.


    "Since you have no questions, I''ll kill you now." In the heart of Wang Xiao''s hand, a powerful light flows quickly.


    "No, no..."


    Feixiong constantly shakes his head. In his fear, he knows that Yu Qiang will never let him go. He will kill himself. Anyway, it''s all death. Just ask Yu Qiang some questions. Even if it''s death, you can''t be a fool. At least you have to understand who killed you.


    "Who are you?" Asked the bear.


    "Wang Xiao, leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao replied.


    Feixiong was even more surprised. He never thought that Yu Qiang was Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. The man who used to be scolded by him is the leader of Huaxing gang. If he knew, he would not dare even if he was given ten courage. Although the strength of Yaowang valley behind him is stronger than that of Huaxing Gang, after all, his strength is far behind that of Wang Xiao."You... You... You are actually Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Asked the bear, trembling.


    "Second question?" Wang Xiao urged.


    "How do you want to send me?" asked the bear


    "Whew!"


    A strong light appeared, and a little cold light appeared in Wang Xiao''s fingers. A blood hole appeared on the forehead of the flying bear, and his body fell down slowly.


    The flying bear is dead. He can''t close his eyes.


    Wang Xiao quickly walked out of Yong road. He wanted to leave here. Whether he could leave here successfully depends on the speed. He originally asked Feixiong to ask two questions, but Feixiong''s second question was to ask himself whether he could let him go, so Wang Xiao decided to kill Feixiong. This stupid thing is just wishful thinking. Can you let him go.


    Wang Xiao has thought for a long time about killing Feixiong and watching him die in front of him. Now that the opportunity has come, how can Wang Xiao let him go.


    When Wang Xiao came to the mine, he saw a group of coolies looking at him with excitement and joy. These coolies were uneasy and not sure whether Yu Qiang would lead them away.


    Seeing Wang Xiao come out, Huang Da said excitedly, "brother Yu Qiang, we are ready to follow you at any time."


    "Yes, we are." Countless people speak in unison.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, you can give an order and lead us out. We are going to leave here and get rid of this kind of life. It''s better to go out with you, even if we die, we are willing, at least there is a glimmer of hope. " Huang Da said.


    The rest of the coolies also agreed with Huang Da. Even if they died in the war, they were willing.


    What''s more, they think that Wang Xiao must have the ability to lead us to kill together. Because of Wang Xiao''s strength, they are obvious to all.


    Before Wang Xiao killed Bi Hai with one move, they were more confident that as long as they followed Wang Xiao, they could escape from this place where people were not staying.


    "Everyone, you wait for me in the mine cave first. I have something else to deal with. I''ll pick you up later." Wang Xiao deceives people. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help these people, but that he can''t.


    Mo said that he was leading so many people to fight and kill. Even if he was alone, Wang Xiao was not sure that he could leave safely.


    After all, the strength of Yaowang Valley is very strong. It''s not a decoration. Once those strong people of Yaowang Valley come out, even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t fight against so many experts.


    Coolies are very disappointed, originally thought Wang Xiao would lead them to fight out, but did not expect that Wang Xiao did not want to lead them to leave.


    "Brothers, we believe that brother Yu Qiang will lead us out as long as he says he will lead us out." At this time, Huang Da is acting as the best way of the boss.


    "Yes, I also believe in brother Yu Qiang." Huang Shiba also nodded.


    Looking at the expectant faces and eyes of these coolies, Wang Xiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    After looking at the outside of the mine, Wang Xiao leaves quickly. After ten minutes at most, the gas wall will disappear, and the coolies will be able to get in and out of the mine freely. But even if they can get in and out of the mine freely, they can''t leave here alive.


    "Yu Qiang, seek death." Just as Wang Xiao was about to leave the mine, an angry voice rang out. Only bailixi and batiao, and another local level master appeared at the same time.


    Three local level masters appear at the same time. Mad, it''s really bad luck.


    "Yu Qiang, who are you?" Bailey gave a big drink and asked angrily.


    He has seen what happened here, Bi Hai and others have died, and the xuanjie experts in the mine are also dead.


    "Hey, hey, you all die." Wang Xiao said with an evil smile. Now that they''re found, they''re going to have to kill these people.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and appeared outside the mine.


    "To die, to die." Eight fierce shout, waving both hands toward Wang Xiao. In his eyes, Wang Xiao is just a coolie, a more powerful coolie.


    Although Wang Xiao killed Bi Hai and others, because of bailixi and another local level master, eight rules are full of confidence. With the strength of the three of them, they are sure to kill Yu Qiang.


    However, Ba Tiao overestimated his own strength and underestimated Wang Xiao''s ability. As soon as he took his hand, he felt a pain in his chest. Eight look down, only to see the chest part, actually appear blood hole.


    He was beaten through by Yu Qiang, and he can''t live any longer. Eight scared looking at Wang Xiao, can''t believe you this is his destiny, he can''t believe, he will die in the hands of Yu Qiang.


    Before that, he was proud of living in Yaowang Valley and felt that he would have a bright future in the future. Born in a big school like Yaowang Valley, it has a bright future in the future.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the bright future turned into ashes. Not only did he no longer have a bright future, but he could not keep his own life.Batiao wanted to cover the wound with his hand, but the blood was not enough, and then he fell to the ground feebly. He can clearly feel that his life is disappearing rapidly.


    In sadness and fear, batiao died and was beaten to death by Wang Xiao. Once that wind scenery light of he, once that often beat and kill coolies of he, the final destiny unexpectedly is like this.


    "Yu Qiang, I will kill you." That ground level master sees Wang Xiao, unexpectedly will eight to kill, he is also angry hand. It''s just that his speed is very slow. It''s too slow.

 Chapter 2114

    Because he didn''t have time to do it, Wang Xiao didn''t hold his neck. He looks at Wang Xiao in fear and surprise, as if he can''t believe the fact that his opponent''s speed is so fast. Before he has time to move, he is pinched.


    At this time just want to struggle, Wang Xiao will force a pinch.


    "Click!"


    This man''s neck was crushed by Wang Xiao, and then died quietly. Just when Wang Xiao killed him, bailixi''s fierce attack came to him.


    But Wang Xiao was dismissive of bailixi''s stormy moves. In the eyes of outsiders, Bailishi''s strength is really strong, and his attack power is extremely fierce. But Wang Xiao is still too weak for him.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao just waved his hand casually, and then with one move, he shook back bailixi and hit him on the rock.


    Bailixi felt a pain all over his body. His bone was broken, which was broken by Wang Xiao.


    "Yu Qiang, come on, come on."


    "Yu Qiang is invincible, invincible."


    ...


    the coolies in the mine cave applauded excitedly when they saw that Wang Xiao just killed three powerful managers with three random moves. These managers, any one in their hearts, are the supreme existence, is the myth of the strong.


    But such masters were killed easily by Yu Qiang. How could they not be excited.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. After a move to shake back bailixi, he quickly appears beside bailixi and doesn''t give each other a chance.


    Even if it''s just a little time, Wang Xiao won''t leave it to berish, but will kill him.


    "Die."


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist and bombarded bailixi on the chest. He''s going to kill berish. Anyway, he''s not a good man, and he often kills those coolies. Today is the day of his death.


    Buzzing


    a very strange voice reminds me that this strange voice is neither from Wang Xiao''s true Qi nor from bailixi''s true Qi.


    Just when Wang Xiao thought that bailixi would die, an accident happened. There was an extremely dazzling light on bailixi.


    After the light disappeared, prissy disappeared, and I don''t know where he went.


    Mad, in a moment of carelessness, let him run away. Wang Xiao knew that bailixi must have escaped by using secret arts.


    Esoteric is a very mysterious magic power. Some esoteric skills are used to escape, such as ninja of wuguishimao. There are also some secret skills to assassinate, but the secret skills are very rare, and ordinary people can''t have them.


    Only among the super forces like Yaowang Valley can we find the secret skills. I didn''t expect that prissy had secrets. When Wang Xiao killed him before, he didn''t think that he would have secret skills. He was careless for a moment, so he let him escape.


    If Wang Xiao had known that bailixi had secret skills, he would not have been able to escape. He was in trouble. It seemed that it was impossible for him to leave unconsciously.


    "Big brother Yu Qiang is powerful, big brother Yu Qiang is powerful." Huang Da and others are dancing and shouting.


    Wang Xiao originally intended to unlock the secrets of the field, release Huang Da and others, then deceive them and lead them to kill together.


    In this way, Huang Da and others will run out crazily, and then follow them to kill, which will cause chaos.


    Once there is chaos, the experts in Yaowang valley will be in a hurry to escape.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao gave up the plan. He didn''t have the heart. Once he really implements this plan, once these coolies run out and cause chaos, the experts of Yaowang valley will surely kill.


    At that time, not only the coolies in cave 10 will die, but also the coolies in other caves. Wang Xiao couldn''t bear it. I can''t bear to kill so many people for my own benefit.


    "When the enemy attacks, Yu Qiang is a spy." In the night sky, came the voice of prissy.


    "No!"


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly and rushed out quickly.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, wait for us, wait for us."


    "Brother Yu Qiang, don''t abandon us. Please, don''t abandon us."


    "We want freedom, we want to go out."


    ...


    when the coolies saw that Wang Xiao had left, they cried out anxiously one after another, and the voices of the people were calling. When they heard the voices of the coolies, Wang Xiao''s heart was very heavy.


    His heart is very sad, watching so many people suffer, but he can''t help them. Once upon a time, the reason why Wang Xiao practiced was that he wanted to help the world and be a righteous person.


    But now, seeing that so many people are in trouble, he can''t help but leave. Isn''t he sorry. But he will come back, even if not for Lingshi, for the death of these coolies, Wang Xiao will come back.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, don''t abandon us." The anxious voices of coolies kept ringing.But Wang Xiao didn''t have time to pay attention to them, and didn''t have time to manage them. I only hope that they will have a great life and a great fortune, and that they can persist until their next appearance. The next time he appeared here, Wang Xiao was able to save all the coolies.


    "Yu Qiang is there."


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang came to the valley, several ground level masters flew quickly, while bailixi disappeared.


    It''s estimated that Bailishi knew his strength, so he had already run away. Maybe he went to the sect to invite the experts to come. At this time, these ground level masters don''t know their own strength.


    These stupid guys, who have been betrayed by berish, don''t know. They are a group of pigs, a group of useless things.


    "Yuqiang boy, let''s die."


    Under the night sky, a ground level master waved his hands and galloped towards Wang Xiao.


    And the remaining two ground level masters also rushed to Wang Xiao. The fierce expression of these birds seemed to break Wang Xiao apart.


    However, Wang Xiao does not pay attention to their strength.


    "Kill, kill."


    "Kill Yu Qiang, kill Yu Qiang."


    Countless experts in the later stage of xuanjie rushed in fiercely. When they heard bailixi''s order, they were desperate to intercept Wang Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Those ground level masters shot at the same time, several powerful lights, just like lightning to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, the body shape moves, then easily avoided these ground level masters'' attack. Although these ground level masters are quick, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, they are still too slow and vulnerable.


    "Click!"


    A rock behind Wang Xiao was smashed by these ground level masters.


    "Ah, ah


    ...


    several screams came out, and several xuanjie masters rolled all over the floor, shouting in pain.


    It turned out that after those xuanjie high hit the air, Zhenqi hit the rock, and countless pieces of gravel splashed on the rock. They attacked these xuanjie experts, so they screamed in pain.


    Looking at the screams of these xuanjie masters, those ground level Masters said angrily: "waste, a group of waste."


    "Yu Qiang, go to hell." After scolding those xuanjie masters, they continued to deal with Wang Xiao. Anyway, they also want to intercept Wang Xiao, because this is Yaowang Valley, and this is Lingshi vein mine.


    As long as the people who enter here, they don''t want to go out alive. No matter how much they pay, they have to stop Wang Xiao and dare not let him go. Why, once someone leaves, the news of lingshimai mine will be known.


    Just imagine what other practitioners will think when they get the news. These people will come here regardless of everything.


    "Kill Yu Qiang, kill Yu Qiang." Countless xuanjie masters kept yelling.


    When Wang Xiao sees Yin Hong, it turns out that Yin Hong is practicing in her room. Suddenly, he hears a noisy voice, and many people are shouting to kill Yu Qiang and deal with Yu Qiang. Because she was curious and worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, Yin Hong came out to have a look.


    When he came out, he saw that Yu Qiang was fighting against several local level masters and a group of later xuanjie level masters. When you see this scene, Yin Hong is incredible.


    He never thought that Yu Qiang''s strength would be so powerful that he could defeat the masses with few. And he also understood that Yu Qiang is a real master, just for the sake of Lingshi, so he mixed in here.


    "Boom!"


    ...


    those local level masters have formed a situation of encircling Wang Xiao, and they are fighting at the same time. Once again, their powerful Qi is rolling down to Wang Xiao. These ground level masters don''t make a move, they just do their best.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly. Since these birds want to die, please help them. Originally, I didn''t want to kill too many people, but since these people don''t know how to live or die, they have to keep themselves. Let''s send them to hell.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body Qi soared, and a golden light appeared between his hands. The golden light is very strong, just like the sun''s light. In such a powerful light, those ground level masters could not open their eyes.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao a big drink, hands in the golden light is soaring, toward the surrounding roll mat and go.


    In such a powerful atmosphere, those local level masters are not rivals at all. Compared with Wang Xiao, they are far behind. Those ground level masters are floating. They feel that they are like a fallen leaf in the cold wind. They will be swept away by the cold wind at any time.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. I saw the master of the ground steps crashing against the stone wall. They were thrown out by Wang Xiao''s true Qi and hit on the stone wall.Poof!


    These ground level masters spat out blood and died one after another.


    Dead


    these people were killed by Wang Xiao in one move. Yes, Wang Xiao just used one move to kill these local level experts. In fact, the people Wang Xiao wanted to kill were bailixi, not them. But prissy had a secret skill, and he was so clever that he let these people come to die.


    "Ah, Yu Qiang is so powerful." When Wang Xiao a move to kill several ground level master, also don''t know who surprised way. They were shocked by Wang Xiao''s strength.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. We have a lot of people. As long as we all work together, we will be able to kill Yu Qiang. As long as we delay, the masters of the sect will be able to kill Yu Qiang when they arrive. " A xuanjie later Master said.


    People think that what this man said is very reasonable. They must delay time, delay Yu Qiang, and wait for the strong members of the sect to come. As long as Yu Qiang is held back and the strong members of the sect arrive, Yu Qiang will surely die.

 Chapter 2115

    Wang Xiao shows his sword spirit. The master who encourages people to deal with him dies after a scream and is killed by Wang Xiao. The rest of the experts, after seeing that xuanjie strong man died again, they were very afraid, very afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength.


    However, even if they are afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength, they have to fight and rush through. If they retreat, if they dare not, they will be blamed by the high-level of the sect.


    "Kill, kill."


    These xuanjie masters are surging like ants. When they see the courage of these people, Wang Xiao also admires their courage. If in the general school, those masters certainly dare not rush over.


    But in Yaowang Valley, these experts know they will die, but they still continue to rush. It seems that the system and rules of Yaowang valley are very strict, so this kind of master has been cultivated.


    In the future, when Huaxing Gang fought with Yaowang Valley, I didn''t know how strong and stubborn they were going to face.


    "Kill, kill, kill Yu Qiang, kill Yu Qiang." These xuanjie masters rushed towards Wang Xiao in a mighty way and kept shouting.


    Yin Hong is also with the crowd, his mood is very complex, perhaps, he can not accept the reality.


    Since these people don''t know what to do, and since they want to kill themselves, don''t blame yourself for being rude. Wang Xiao also wants to kill these people. If he doesn''t kill them, sooner or later they will become the enemies of his Huaxing gang.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi was surging, and countless sword Qi sped out quickly.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. They are too weak, their strength is too weak, although they are all xuanjie later master, but Wang Xiao is Tianjie master.


    Xuanjie master to deal with Tianjie master, this is the behavior of death. Wang Xiao is like a killing machine, harvesting countless lives mercilessly.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao one punch bombards but down, then easily killed a dozen Xuan level masters. It''s just a fist, and without exerting all one''s strength, he killed more than ten xuanjie masters.


    There was a sound of killing and a scream in the valley. Originally quiet in the valley, now become killing sound. Those coolies, however, stood not far away and watched the scene with fear.


    When Wang Xiao killed countless managers, they were not only afraid, but also extremely happy.


    The reason why they are afraid is that they are afraid of harming themselves and that they will be involved. After all, there are so many people fighting, and the fighting is so fierce that it is normal to kill some people by mistake.


    The joy is that those damned managers were finally killed. The damned managers always look like they are above the others. They despise their lives. They fight if they want and kill if they want.


    They have long hated these managers. They wish there would be a great hero, a savior, to kill these inhuman managers. Finally, the Savior appeared.


    In the past, when it comes to this time, the valley is extremely quiet, but this evening is different, because this evening, the valley is full of killing. There''s a river of blood and countless deaths and injuries. Fortunately, it was the managers who died, not the coolies, so the coolies gloated. There are even many coolies who seize the opportunity and quickly run towards the tunnel in front of the col.


    Just walk out of the tunnel and get out of the depression, and then they can get out. "Brothers, let''s go, get out of here and start a good life." I don''t know who yelled, and then I saw countless people rushing towards the front of the col. They''re going to run. They''re going to get out of here. They have been living in this ghost place for many years. They are tired of the life here, so they just want to leave here and return to the outside world.


    "Everybody, run, run." Countless coolies are rushing forward, they want to leave, they want to leave this place where people don''t live.


    "Go, go."


    In cave 10, Huang Da and others rushed over with countless coolies and came to the depression. They ran directly to the tunnel in front of them. They also wanted to leave here. As long as there is a chance, who does not want to leave here, who would like to live in such a dark place.


    More and more coolies fled one after another, and more and more coolies rushed to the outside of the col regardless of everything. They are like birds released from their cages. Once they see the vast sky, they will spread their wings and fly.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear that they can''t leave safely. These coolies are doomed to be unable to escape. After all, there are so many experts in Yaowang Valley, and there is also a hazy area. These coolies, even if they leave the valley, even if they are not chased by the people of Yaowang Valley, they can''t leave safely. After all, their ability is limited.


    Just like an ant, even if it is not disturbed and allowed to crawl, the ant will not be able to reach another city from one city in a month, and there is no food to eat along the way, and it will certainly starve to death. Those escaped coolies will be seized in a day''s time. Maybe, because of this accident, many of them will die.Wang Xiao felt guilty because of herself. If it had not been for such a big stir, these coolies would not have escaped, perhaps they would not have died.


    "Go, go."


    ...


    countless coolies are moving away like antelopes. The managers in the mine cave are already unable to protect themselves at this time, so they can''t take care of these coolies. Although I watched countless coolies escape, these experts also have no way. After all, they are in no mood to care about them.


    After Wang Xiao killed a xuanjie master, he held a xuanjie master''s neck. Wang Xiao originally wanted to squeeze the man''s neck to death. Just, Wang Xiao stopped, because the person he controlled was Yin Hong.


    Yin Hong was looking at herself in fear, and her body was shivering. Wang Xiao originally wanted to crush Yin Hong to death, but he couldn''t bear to do it. Although Yin Hong is also the manager here and is not a good person, she has something to do with herself. During this time in the mine, Yin Hong stood up for herself several times.


    Although he has a purpose to help himself, anyway, he owes him, so Wang Xiao can''t bear to crush Yin Hong and kill him.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, don''t be impulsive. Don''t kill me. Have you forgotten our friendship? Have you forgotten our friendship? " Yin Hong is afraid of begging for mercy. He was really worried that Wang Xiao would crush himself to death. He doesn''t want to die yet. As long as he can live, who wants to die.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Wang Xiao kicked Yin Hong out and knocked him unconscious. Since he didn''t have the heart to kill him, let''s teach him a lesson.


    "Run away, Yu Qiang is so powerful that we are not his opponent." These xuanjie masters finally run away. When they see that Wang Xiao is very powerful, they choose to run away when they know that they can''t fight against Wang Xiao. If they continue to fight, they will die. Nothing is more important than life, nothing is more important than living, so they choose to escape.


    Wang Xiao didn''t pursue and kill these experts for their escape. Anyway, it''s just a group of xuanjie experts. If you run away, you can run away. And Wang Xiao also doesn''t like to kill. If he continues to kill these xuanjie masters, it''s killing.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. At this time of them, where there has been the prestige of endowment, one by one out of their wits like escape.


    They just want to run for their lives, just want to save their lives. As long as they can live, it doesn''t matter if they run away like shit. No face, no face. Anyway, even if there is no face, it is better than death. At this time of them, where there is a little bit of the previous prestige, all are like a lost dog.


    Wang Xiao jumped up and flew out of the depression. When he flew out of the depression, he saw in the sky around the depression, the lush forest was very beautiful, the scenery here was very good. It''s just because the position of the col is very low, so the coolies imprisoned in the col can''t see the beauty here. However, those coolies live a precarious life, even if the scenery is beautiful, it is not beautiful in their eyes.


    Finally, he left the depression. Since entering the depression and the mine cave, Wang Xiao has been thinking about leaving all day long. This evening, he finally realized his wish.


    When he left the depression, there was a strong mountain wind in the deep forest, which made Wang Xiao''s clothes rustle. Just below the col, countless obvious torches are like fireflies, and the noise is still there.


    Why the elder deacon didn''t show up? It''s reasonable that the elder deacon should have appeared to deal with himself after such a big stir. However, the old monster was indifferent and never appeared. What''s the matter? Doesn''t the old monster want to take care of it. Wang Xiao doesn''t think that the old monster was frightened by himself, so he didn''t dare to come out like a turtle.


    The old monster did not appear, there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that the old monster is not there, so he did not appear. The second possibility is that the old monster deliberately let himself go, so he didn''t do it. These two possibilities are very big, each half of them. But there is one thing Wang Xiao can be sure that the old monster is not hostile to himself.


    Wang Xiao has always been curious about the identity of the old monster. Who is this person and why he helped himself secretly several times. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. He flies fast in the mountains.


    In the dark forest below, there were still voices, and the people who fled were still running. But, can they leave successfully? The chance is very slim.


    Wang Xiao did not expect that because of the accident, so led to countless coolies to flee. In fact, their escape is not a wise choice, but a stupid choice, because they can not leave safely, they will only be killed.


    But when those people seize the opportunity, they don''t think about it at all. If it were not for their own plan, these coolies would not have had a chance to escape, and some would not have died.


    With yaowanggu''s ruthless character, he will certainly use extremely cruel means to deal with them, and will not pay attention to humanitarianism with them. All this is his own fault.I hope they can turn the bad into the good, I hope they can leave safely, I hope they don''t die here, otherwise, their death is related to themselves, they killed them.


    Wang Xiao is no longer cranky and continues to fly fast in the night sky. As for their self-protection, they can only see their own self-protection. If they can really escape successfully, it means they should not die. But it''s impossible, not to mention the ordinary coolies, even the practitioners can''t escape safely.

 Chapter 2116

    In the forest below, countless coolies fled noisily. They seemed to be arrested. They should be the xuanjie masters before. Because those xuanjie masters saw that Wang Xiao was very powerful and didn''t dare to fight against him, they ran away.


    When they fled, they would deal with the coolies. They dare not deal with Wang Xiao, but they dare to deal with the coolies.


    "Yu Qiang, help, help."


    "Yu Qiang, help."


    In the forest below, there were countless voices of people asking for help. They were caught by those xuanjie masters and wanted to be taken back, so they were very afraid, very afraid.


    Wang Xiao is the God of war in their hearts. He is also the Savior in their hearts. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao appears, he will be able to save them.


    "Brother Yu Qiang, help me. I''m Huang Shiba. I''m Shiba." Huang Shiba''s cry for help rings out. He is caught by two xuanjie masters and is fighting to death.


    These two xuanjie masters are full of anger. They were beaten to death by Wang Xiao before, so many people were killed. They dare not fight against Wang Xiao, not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but they dare to deal with these coolies.


    Wang Xiao heard Huang Shiba''s voice and his voice of asking for help. Originally wanted to go down to help Huang Shiba, but Wang Xiao gave up, even if can help him this time, but next time.


    Besides, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay. He must leave here as soon as possible. Once the strongmen of Yaowang Valley come, even if they want to escape, it''s impossible.


    The voices of countless people asking for help continued to ring. As long as the coolies in the forest below were in trouble, they would call Wang Xiao and ask Wang Xiao to come for help. It''s hard to get a chance to escape from the depression, so these coolies don''t want to be taken back. Once they are caught back, they will be beaten first. Secondly, they will go back to the mine and continue to live their lives.


    They really don''t want to live a life that''s worse than death, a life that''s worse than pigs and dogs. However, although people constantly call, but still can''t see Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao did not appear, did not come to save them. They were desperate and scared. At this moment, everyone understood that they were abandoned by Yu Qiang.


    It turned out that Yu Qiang didn''t want to care about their life and death, and didn''t want to care about their life and death. They are angry, unwilling, and scold Wang Xiao in fear. Wang Xiao is their only spiritual support and the only one who can help them get out of here. However, Wang Xiao abandoned them heartlessly. These coolies scolded Wang Xiao mercilessly and coldly.


    Hearing the abuse from the coolies, Wang Xiao not only didn''t get angry, but also felt more guilty. He felt sorry for the coolies. He really felt sorry for everyone. These coolies so believe in themselves, trust themselves, give freedom to themselves, give life to themselves. But I can''t help them except escape.


    This is because of their own strength is not enough, if their own strength is more powerful, assuming that they are now four or five level master, will not just focus on their own escape, but led everyone to leave together.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The mountain wind blows and makes Wang Xiao''s clothes rustle. He was so fast that he came to the end of the forest in an instant. Although the scenery here is picturesque, although it is extremely quiet and beautiful, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch. Although it was night, it had no effect on Wang Xiao''s sight. Wang Xiao while flying fast, while identifying the direction.


    I can remember his place clearly once. He dare not have the slightest carelessness, must remember the direction clearly, if the direction is wrong, escape is futile. Of course, Wang Xiao will not be so stupid, and his escape direction will go wrong. It''s about his own life and death, so he won''t be careless.


    In the flight, Wang Xiao''s ears seem to have been the voice of those coolies calling for help.


    "Yu Qiang, help."


    "Help me."


    "Brother Yu Qiang, come and help me quickly."


    ...


    the sound of countless people asking for help seemed to follow the breeze and spread to their ears. Wang Xiao knew very well that he had escaped so far that it was impossible for him to hear those coolies asking for help.


    It''s an illusion


    Yes, it''s an illusion.


    Just now, I heard the voices of those coolies asking for help, but I couldn''t help them because I felt guilty, so I had hallucinations.


    Alas!


    After sighing, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it any more. It''s really powerless, powerless, unable to save those coolies. If there is a chance, Wang Xiao will also help them. Come on, since there''s nothing we can do, since we can''t help them, why think about it, why worry about it. Anyway, these coolies have nothing to do with themselves.


    Since they are unrelated people, why bother about them. After thinking about this, Wang Xiao would concentrate on flying, flying wholeheartedly. In fact, it''s not that he figured it out, but that Wang Xiao made excuses for himself.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast. Under the night sky, his body shape is like a falcon, crossing the overlapping space and leaping over thousands of mountains and rivers. The speed of his speed is unprecedented, faster than ever. Promotion to the second level is different. It is not only powerful, but also fast.If it had been before, Wang Xiao could not have been so fast. But after he was promoted to the second rank, his flying speed was unprecedented. The experts of Yaowang Valley haven''t come yet.


    I thought that when I ran away, the strong men of Yaowang Valley must chase me. But the experts of this sect, as if they didn''t know about it, were indifferent and didn''t chase it.


    What''s going on? What''s going on.


    It''s been such a long time. Why haven''t the strongmen of Yaowang Valley appeared yet. Wang Xiao doesn''t think it''s because the strong people in Yaowang valley are worried about their strength, so they dare not come.


    It''s impossible. After all, Yaowang Valley is a top-level school. There are so many experts in the school, and there are all five level heaven level experts. How could such a powerful sect be scared out by itself.


    The only possibility is that berish''s speed is not so fast, and he failed to report to the strong of Yaowang Valley in time. Another possibility is that the experts of Yaowang Valley didn''t show up in time because they had something to do.


    There is a dense fog in front of Wang Xiao, just like a natural barrier, blocking his way. If you want to leave safely, if you want to escape successfully, you have to shuttle through this fog area. Only when you leave this foggy area, can you escape from Yaowang Valley safely.


    However, even if you escape from this fog area, you can''t say it''s safe. After all, the experts of Yaowang valley are not pigs, they are not wood, they will chase out this area.


    Twenty years ago, Shifu escaped from Yaowang valley. I didn''t expect to escape from Yaowang Valley 20 years later. At the beginning, in the master''s story, Wang Xiao learned about his old man''s enmity with Yaowang valley. I didn''t expect that Shifu''s experience more than 20 years ago would happen to me tonight.


    I hope God bless me to escape from Yaowang Valley as well as my master. If you can''t escape, even if promotion is of no use, everyone is dead, and cultivation is of no use.


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes look at the fog in front of him. I don''t know why. When he looks at the fog in front of him, he feels an extremely strong sense of crisis. This sense of crisis is very strong, more and more obvious and stronger. Maybe it''s a psychological feeling, maybe it''s because we are facing Yaowang Valley, so we have a sense of crisis.


    If you are not facing Yaowang Valley, just a very common sect, just a very common force, then Wang Xiao believes that there will not be such a strong sense of crisis. After a short hesitation and a few breaths, Wang Xiao went into the fog without hesitation. At this moment, he has no choice but to fly and move forward.


    It''s definitely death to step back. There are so many experts in Yaowang Valley, even if they have three heads and six arms, they are not their enemies. The only hope is to get into the fog area and get out of here.


    Sisi


    when Wang Xiao entered the fog area, he saw the fog floating around him, like countless poisonous snakes, swimming, rotating and surging around his body.


    Every cloud is like a snake. And the vast fog here is just like the vast snake. Although the body mask is used to keep the fog away.


    Buzzing


    ...


    with Wang Xiao''s body protection mask, the sound of "buzzing" rings. Only Wang Xiao''s body, there is a strong golden bell cover, firmly protect his body, protect him so impenetrable, invulnerable.


    Get up!


    Wang Xiao, like a falcon in the night sky, galloped away. The earlier you leave the fog, the better. He is worried that the formation in the fog will change. He is worried that the experts in Yaowang Valley can use special means to change the formation in the fog. When the formation changes, the route is different. If it''s true, I''m not going to be imprisoned in the fog forever. I can''t go out all my life, and I will die here.


    No


    this is what Wang Xiao does not want to see, and what he does not dare to see. In any case, we should leave safely. In any case, we should leave here alive. Because Huaxing Gang needs herself, and longyali needs herself, so she must not die.


    You must leave here as fast as you can before the strong of Yaowang Valley change their formation. Once they change the formation here, it''s impossible to leave.


    Wang Xiaona''s golden Qi of body protection dispelled the fog one after another. However, although he scattered the fog around him, when he left, the fog gathered together again. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. He is like a meteor falling rapidly in the endless starry sky.


    He is just like a wanderer who has been away from home for countless years. At this moment, Wang Xiao has only one wish, only one desire, that is to leave here.


    Leaving here is his greatest wish and the ultimate goal of all his efforts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Wang Xiao''s lightning speed seems to take only one breath to cross a city. Yao Wang Valley experts still did not appear, Wang Xiao or did not encounter the slightest obstruction.But he was not careless. No matter whether the experts of Yaowang Valley appeared or not, no matter whether someone stopped him, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. He had to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast forward, a powerful Qi was bombarding him quickly. Someone is coming. It must be the strong men of Yaowang valley.

 Chapter 2117

    Finally someone appeared, and the strong men of Yaowang Valley finally came. But how Wang Xiao hopes that the experts of this sect don''t show up. After he leaves here safely, the strongmen of Yaowang valley will show up again. However, when the experts of Yaowang Valley appear, or whether they will appear, all these are beyond Wang Xiao''s control.


    The real Qi is very fast, and the strength is extremely strong. It''s just like the lava coming out of the volcano when it erupts.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao''s true Qi is in full swing and shows his sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s rays attacked each other, and they saw each other''s red, like the real gas of volcanic magma, burst away immediately. I don''t know what kind of realm this person is, whether it''s a second-order realm, a third-order realm, or a fourth-order realm.


    If the person who appears is just a first-class realm, Wang Xiao can kill him at any time. With one move, he can kill him. If the other side is in the second level, it will take some effort.


    If it is a third-order state, it will take a little time. As for the fourth level realm, it is difficult to kill the other side. What''s more, Wang Xiao has no time now, and he can''t delay so much time to kill a strong man in the fourth level. When he and the other side are fighting like hell, all the strong men in Yaowang valley will arrive, and then they will join hands to deal with themselves.


    In the fog hidden by the man, when his attack was resolved by Wang Xiao, the man did not immediately appear in front of Wang Xiao, and was silent, as if nothing had ever existed, as if he had never appeared at all. Although this person didn''t do it, it was quiet. But Wang Xiao still dare not careless, this person is certainly hiding in the fog, looking for the best opportunity.


    Maybe it''s because this person feels his own strength, feels his own strength, and knows that he is not his enemy, so he takes advantage of the terrain here, avoids the fog, and looks for a chance to attack again.


    "Come out." Wang Xiaoda cheered.


    It was still quiet in the mist.


    This man didn''t come out. It''s like playing hide and seek with Wang Xiao. Since the other side is not willing to come out and dare not fight face to face with themselves, Wang Xiao will no longer entangle this matter. If he looks for this person, he will certainly find the other person, but it will delay his time. Maybe the experts of Yaowang valley are on their way.


    It''s really not worth the time to be surrounded by the powerful people from the valley of medicine king.


    Since this person comes out, let''s leave by ourselves. Wang Xiao continued to fly away, but as soon as he flew, he found something unusual.


    "Wow!"


    Around the aura surging, countless like snakes and vines of Qi, crazy roll mat. Speed is very fast, just in a flash, they will be submerged.


    Domain


    when the other person uses this method, Wang Xiao finds that this person uses domain.


    Yes, it''s the domain. It''s the unique power of heaven level experts. Only the strong of heaven level can show the domain.


    It seems that this man really left himself behind. As soon as the powerful field appeared, he surrounded Wang Xiao. It''s just that this person underestimates himself too much. He just wants to leave himself behind.


    If before he was promoted to Tianjie, Wang Xiao was still afraid of Tianjie experts. But now he is not afraid of the field of the sky level masters.


    Countless surging spirit snake like Qi, crazy toward Wang Xiao roll down, as if to entangle Wang Xiao.


    We must take advantage of these auras before they are gathered. Once they are gathered, it will be more difficult to break out. Although with his current strength, Wang Xiao is confident of defeating his opponent.


    After all, it will take a lot of time. Once the other side''s field convergence is over, it''s difficult to beat the other side. In the field, the sky level masters are like masters, everything can be arbitrary.


    The one who makes the best use of the field will take the initiative. Of course, it doesn''t mean that whoever plays the field first will win, which depends on the strength of the other side.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of genuine Qi. His crazy aura rolls around and directly shatters each other''s field.


    Kazam


    kazam


    under the attack of Wang Xiaona''s strong genuine Qi, this person''s field immediately burst.


    The man who secretly attacked must be a strong man in the third level. There is some trouble. If he dares to fight face to face with himself, Wang Xiao is sure to kill him.


    But the other side just didn''t show up and kept sneaking in. What''s more, Wang Xiao is not familiar with the terrain here, but the other side is very familiar with the terrain here, which is even worse for him.


    After smashing this person''s field, Wang Xiao said coldly, "come out, if you have the ability, come out and fight with me. Don''t hide in the dark, just like a turtle with a shrunken head."


    This person still did not appear, when Wang Xiaohua solved his attack, he seemed to disappear.


    Mad, what a coward. This person definitely wants to delay time, knowing that he can''t fight against himself, so he tries to delay time until the arrival of other strong people in the valley of medicine king.Wang Xiao won''t be fooled and won''t let him delay all the time. Wang Xiao is not so stupid. Since this guy doesn''t dare to come out, let''s hurry and leave.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, directly break the fog here. His knowledge of the sea, immediately appeared a pattern. These patterns are the way out of the fog. Follow the original route to go out, you will be able to go outside.


    Wang Xiao Wang Xiao has a strong memory. When he first entered the fog, he used his mental power to write down everything here, just for the convenience of leaving later.


    I didn''t expect that I should have paid more attention to it. Now it''s so useful. It''s really useful.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast, the secret master attacked him again. His powerful Qi was also surging down, madly rolling towards him.


    Ma De


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold him. He has never seen such a shameless man before.


    This guy is really shameless. He is very angry. This guy is like a turtle with a shrunken head. He always evades and attacks himself secretly to deal with himself. His uncle''s, if this person comes out aboveboard, and then fight with himself, Wang Xiao will also regard him as a hero.


    But this guy''s behavior is really irritating.


    "Yin Yang Jue!"


    When Wang Xiao waved, the sword Qi of Yin Yang Jue, like a rainbow, galloped away. This time, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi didn''t attack the opponent''s Qi, but went directly to the origin of the opponent''s Qi.


    The origin of that genuine Qi must be hiding the bird man. As for the real Qi, Wang Xiao avoided it without danger.


    "Ah


    In the fog, there was a cry of pain. This man was finally hit by his own Yin.


    After a move hit the man, Wang Xiao continued to gallop forward. As for whether to rush to deal with this person, Wang Xiao has never thought about it. Anyway, he is just a coward.


    If we rush to deal with him, he will run away.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Wang Xiao plans to continue to leave, a cold hum rings. Then, a 30-40-year-old man walks out of the fog. This man looks like a thief, but at a glance, he knows that he is not a good man.


    The face is born from the heart. He looks like a coward, and his character is so insidious.


    "Yu Qiang, you''re dead." After the man appeared, he blocked Wang Xiao''s way. He looked at Wang Xiao angrily, because Wang Xiao hurt him.


    Originally, he wanted to stay in the dark and use dishonorable means to deal with Wang Xiao, but unexpectedly, Wang Xiao injured himself and wanted to continue to escape, so he couldn''t help appearing.


    "Who are you?" Looking at this man, then look dignified asked.


    While asking each other, Wang Xiao is also secretly gathering Qi, and intends to give this person a fatal blow at any time. As long as you hit this person, you can escape smoothly. As for killing this person, Wang Xiao never thought about it.


    "Yuqiang boy, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are dead. You will go to hell soon." The man''s voice sounded somber.


    "It''s up to you." Wang Xiao dismisses.


    "Of course not, but as long as people enter the door, will not have a good end, the end only a dead end, you are the same." Said the man.


    "Then go to hell."


    Wang Xiao waved his hands quickly, and saw that he was like a falling meteor, dashing towards the man, rolling away. Wang Xiao is struggling with this man, just want to beat him with the fastest speed.


    Although he is a strong man in the third level realm, Wang Xiao is confident that he can defeat the other side as quickly as possible.


    One move


    you can only defeat your opponent with one move. The longer you fight, the worse your situation will be.


    Mad, this guy is just a rogue. He can''t leave without beating him.


    "To die!"


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s quick roll mat attack, he gave a big drink and saw that there was a strong light around his body. In the fog, his light is like a sun, illuminating the whole sky and earth.


    This man used the method of waiting for the rabbit to work, while Wang Xiao took the initiative to attack.


    But where Wang Xiao flies by, the fog around him spreads actively. These mists seem to have wisdom, know Wang Xiao is not easy to provoke, so take the initiative to avoid.


    Within the range of kilometers around, it seems that a vacuum has formed. It is another world, different from the outside world. In this world, all the rules and rules are different.


    Boom and boom


    boom and boom


    Wang Xiao seems to have broken space and time, as if he were a meteorite coming from outer space, crashing away like wind and thunder. He will destroy everything that stands in front of him.No matter what is blocking in front of him, Wang Xiao will be completely destroyed, annihilated, and will never stay.


    When the distance between Wang Xiao and this person is getting closer and closer, this person is a little flustered. He can see that Wang Xiao is only a second-class master, and his realm is even lower than his own. However, Wang Xiao''s strength is comparable to that of the four level masters. No, he is even more powerful than the four level masters.


    How can it be, how can it be. This person thought to himself, is his luck really so bad, met those who can cross the level of fighting strong. As a strong man in Yaowang Valley, he certainly knows that some experts can cross the level to fight. There are only two possibilities for the person who can do this, either the other person''s practice is very special, or he is a genius for convenience.


    After a short surprise, he calmed down and planned to deal with the enemy wholeheartedly. Now he can''t be distracted.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll send you to hell." After this person a fury drinks, then controls to display the true Qi, bombards toward Wang Xiao to attack but descend.

 Chapter 2118

    Two people are crazy hand, desperate toward each other bombardment and go. Although Wang Xiao did not think of a move, can kill this person, but if you can kill each other, of course the best.


    The real Qi of the two Heaven level masters was like a machine, stirring the fog around them to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    When a earthshaking voice sounded, this person was Wang Xiao''s very strong move to the shock back out. Wang Xiao''s move is extremely fierce and powerful. This move of his does not have the slightest ostentation, just like two very savage people fighting, depending on his brute force and ferocity.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, I saw this person''s body quickly ran out. Throwing away more than ten meters, the man looked at Wang Xiao in fear and surprise. He didn''t expect that the gap between his true Qi and his opponent would be so big. The man was depressed, helpless and disheartened. He is in the third level, but his opponent is only a strong one in the second level.


    However, the other side just a move, just a move, will be injured.


    After injuring this person, Wang Xiao turns around and runs away. He doesn''t dare to stay or continue to deal with this person. Although he was wounded, he was not defeated.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xiao''s body shape turned into a virtual shadow, galloping away.


    "Boy, stop for me. Don''t run away. If you have the ability, stop for me." When Wang Xiao ran away, he stamped his feet anxiously, gave a loud drink, and then chased away immediately.


    Wang Xiao just ran away. He pretended that he didn''t hear this man''s cry. Ma De, he''s a brain wreck. He told him that he had the ability to stop. Can he stop? Of course not.


    At this time, don''t try to be brave, and don''t stop foolishly just because you are angry. This person is chasing Wang Xiao quickly and constantly using the method of arousal.


    He believes that as long as the use of jijiangfa, Wang Xiao may really stop. It''s just that he underestimates Wang Xiao too much, because Wang Xiao is not the kind of person with developed limbs and simple mind. He won''t stop because of his few provocations.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, stop. I''ll fight with you alone." Wang Xiao did not stop to see the meaning, so this person scolded.


    "Do you think I don''t know? The reason why you let me stay is that you just want to hold off, waiting for the strong men of your sect to come." Wang Xiao dismisses.


    As the plan was seen through, the man appeared more anxious. If Wang Xiao doesn''t stop, he has no way at all. Wang Xiao is superior to him in both strength and speed.


    "Boy, as long as you fight with me alone, as long as you win me, I promise to fight with you fairly. If you are defeated, I will kill you. If I am defeated, our experts will not embarrass you. " The man said in a loud voice.


    Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to each other, but continued to fly forward quickly.


    "Well, boy, do you have the guts?" See Wang Xiao still didn''t stop, so this person anxiously asked.


    "Ha ha ha." Wang Xiao laughed a few times.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Asked the man.


    Wang Xiao replied, "if you think I''m brain damaged, will I be fooled?"


    "Boy, I can guarantee my personality. I mean what I say." The man spoke out.


    "Your personality is worthless in your heart. It''s not as good as a dog." Wang Xiao dismisses.


    Ma De, this guy''s personality is not worth money at all. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the other party''s so-called personality is nothing but bullshit.


    The man turned blue and insulted. It was insulting. "Boy, since you don''t know how to live or die, go to die." With this person''s anger, I saw that he was crazy to mobilize the real Qi.


    Thundering


    thundering


    ...


    a series of powerful lights rolled down from the mat. In this man''s crazy anger, he did not break the means of the hand, regardless of the hand, continuous Qi, is the stream of attacks.


    Wang Xiao is flying in the fog, and his mental strength has been observing each other''s actions. When this person''s continuous Qi and mighty attack rolled up, Wang Xiao''s figure was very flexible, and every time he dodged each other''s Qi attack without danger. Wang Xiao controls very well. Every time he evades, he just escapes without danger, as if he passes by.


    And this person''s true Qi seems to attack Zhongwang Xiao every time, but it''s just a little bit worse every time. This is what Wang Xiao intends to do. If he avoids a lot, it will not only delay time, but also consume Qi. Therefore, Wang Xiao mastered the angle of avoidance very well.


    Wang Xiao''s side, a powerful Qi, like a bullet speeding by. The scene did not affect his mind, he was still so calm, still so calm.


    The sky level master chased Wang Xiao for a long time, and also made countless attacks. However, he was not only unable to hit Wang Xiao, but also farther and farther away from him. His flying speed was not as fast as Wang Xiao, and he was soon left behind.Watch the opponent disappear in the fog, disappear in front of your eyes, this day level master angry roar.


    Ah, ah!


    This person''s whole body is full of Qi and roars up to the sky.


    He is very angry, chasing for so long, fighting for so long, but still failed to catch up with Wang Xiao, or failed to kill Wang Xiao, can he not be angry, can he not be angry.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, stop. Stop." This person''s angry voice spread all over the surrounding fog, and the strong killing intention also permeated the surrounding space.


    Although Wang Xiao has escaped a long distance, he can still hear his angry roar. From the other side''s roaring voice, we can imagine how angry and angry the other side is.


    But this stupid guy, even if he''s angry, he''s doomed not to catch up with himself. If it wasn''t for the fear of being besieged by the strongmen of Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao would not have escaped. He would have chosen to stay and fight with this heaven level master. Since the other side thinks it''s right, they will conquer him with strength.


    With Wang Xiao''s flight, he has come to the center of the fog. This area is very cold. The cold air also intruded into Wang Xiao''s body. The temperature here is very low, at least below zero. It was very quiet in the fog, very quiet. Fortunately, in addition to the previous day level master, there have been no other master, so Wang Xiao along the way very smoothly.


    I remember that when I entered the foggy area, I was caught by he San and others. I was unconscious and didn''t use real Qi to resist, so it was extremely cold.


    But at this time, Wang Xiao is now able to show his true Qi without fear. With the protection of the true Qi of Tianjie realm, he doesn''t feel cold at all. As long as there is the real Qi protection of Tianjie realm, even if the temperature here is lower, it will not feel cold.


    He San


    Wang Xiaogang thought of this person, how did he forget this person before. Just left the valley, I had a big fight with the experts of Yaowang Valley, and killed many of them. In particular, Feixiong, eight, these people were killed, and berish escaped. However, there is a man Wang Xiao didn''t deal with, that is he San.


    Wang Xiao had thought about dealing with he San and killing him before, but at the critical moment, he forgot him and didn''t see he San. He San was not seen from the beginning to the end when he was fighting those experts in the col.


    It''s probably because he San is very smart and he is very powerful, so he is like a turtle, hiding in the dark and dare not come out. After all, in the battle, he killed so many strong men. He killed Bi Hai, injured bailixi and killed several local level masters in one move.


    With such a strong strength, he San has long been scared to conquer. How can he still have the strength to come out. The wind in the fog is very strong. Under the cold wind, countless mists are surging like thousands of troops. That torrent surging fog, as if there is a crisis, as if there is a strong, is fast approaching their own, toward their own galloping.


    Wang Xiao immediately displayed her mental strength


    WOW!


    With the exertion of his mental power, his powerful mental power spread around thousands of meters, even within ten thousand meters. As long as Wang Xiao''s mental power covers the scope, all the scenes clearly appear in his consciousness. But still did not find the slightest abnormality, and did not find any strong is flying towards their own.


    Is it true that no one chased, or did not find themselves. Maybe I didn''t find it. After all, the fog area is very big, just like the vast river. Although Wang Xiao''s mental power can spread over a long distance, the coverage of his mental power is insignificant compared with the whole fog area.


    If there are really experts coming, if the other party lurks in the vast fog, it is difficult to find. Wang Xiao''s lonely figure flies fast. I don''t know why, he always felt that there was a pair of eyes behind him looking at himself, staring at himself. As if his every move, are in each other''s eyes.


    That pair of mysterious eyes, has been quietly looking at themselves, indifferent looking at themselves. The other side''s expression of indifference is like the Supreme Master. Only Wang Xiao could feel the feeling of being like a grain on his back. He looked around but saw nothing.


    In the fog is still a quiet, here is still a quiet scene, everything is so calm, as if nothing will happen, nothing will happen. However, the calmer here, the more uneasy Wang Xiao was. After all, Yaowang Valley is also a super power. It''s like a cloud of experts. They won''t let themselves escape so smoothly.


    If, after countless killing and scarring, he finally enters the fog and starts to run for his life crazily, Wang Xiao is much steadfast. After all, Yaowang Valley is extremely powerful and has the ability to intercept himself and make himself scarred. But all this is too untrue, too false, too false to be true.


    Since the escape, it has been almost unimpeded, which makes people feel extremely surprised. The more calm it is, the more turbulent it will be. I really don''t know what''s going on in Yaowang Valley, why it''s so calm and there''s no big movement.

 Chapter 2119

    Yaowang Valley is a top-level force in China. There are many experts and the strong are like clouds. But when you fight and kill yourself, everything is like entering a place where no one can stop you.


    Although blocked by the third level master, the third level heaven level master is not the highest in the valley of medicine king. Where are all the strong members of this sect? Why don''t they show up.


    But it''s better not to appear. If it does, I''m in trouble. Wang Xiao flies fast in the fog. Although he has many things on his mind, and he can''t figure out many things, these problems can be solved slowly.


    The top priority is to leave here and return to Huaxing gang. This fog area is very large, but compared with the original chaotic space fog, this fog is much smaller.


    Once upon a time, Wang Xiao and others entered the chaotic space. In the secret place, he also entered a fog.


    The space of the fog is big, almost endless, and there are many crises in the fog. The crisis in the fog is enough to kill the strong in the later stage of the earth level, or the master of the first level heaven level.


    The master of the third level realm didn''t come after him. He had been left far behind by himself. It''s estimated that the guy is now disheartened and scolding his mother. I''m sorry I can''t catch up with him.


    Wang Xiao''s mental strength played a great role in the hazy and low visibility.


    It is convenient for Wang Xiao to have mental power. His powerful mental power provides convenience for Wang Xiao. If you look at the direction by your eyes, you can see a limited range. After using mental power, it is different. You can see the distance thousands of meters away.


    The temperature here is very low, but for Wang Xiao, a strong man in the second level realm, the temperature here can almost be ignored.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Wang Xiao rode the wind and waves, flying fast in the fog area. As long as it was the place he flew through, the fog around him was smashed to pieces.


    Finally, Wang Xiao saw the green mountains and green waters of the outside world.


    Yes, he has seen the green mountains and waters outside. At this moment, Wang Xiao was extremely excited. At this moment, he seemed to see the hope, the hope of escape.


    Although the green mountains and waters outside are not as good as the mountains and waters in Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao prefers the mountains and waters here.


    Because the landscape here is peaceful, quiet and relaxing. Although the scenery in Yaowang Valley is beautiful, it gives you a sense of extreme danger and makes you feel uneasy when you stay there.


    Soon


    soon


    is about to fly out of the fog area, Wang Xiao''s emotion at this time is indescribable, just like a child who has run away from home for many years, suddenly saw his hometown, that kind of passion, that kind of feeling, that kind of joy, which can''t be realized by others.


    I just hope that there will be no mistakes, and I can fly out of the fog area smoothly, leave here and return to Huaxing gang.


    Huaxing Gang is Wang Xiao''s home. No matter where he is, no matter how far away he is from Huaxing Gang, he always thinks about Huaxing gang and cares about it.


    Huaxing Gang is also Wang Xiao''s all, his all. For the rise of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has forgotten how much effort he has made and how many murders he has experienced.


    Over the years, the vast majority of his killing and fighting were caused by the Huaxing Gang, and also for the Huaxing gang and the sects.


    Wang Xiao speed up, he clenched his teeth, crazy urge aura. You have to get out of here as fast as you can. You have to finish the last step as fast as you can. Although he had already seen the green mountains and waters outside, Wang Xiao still didn''t dare to be careless.


    According to what he knows, the strongmen of Yaowang valley have set up an array in the fog. Using the array, they can change the route in the fog at any time. Once the experts of Yaowang Valley come and change the route in the fog, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Wang Xiao''s whole body is surging with strong light, he rarely so desperately gallop. Although he could see the mountains outside, and though he felt that he was close to the outside world, the distance seemed extremely long.


    It''s only one kilometer away, and you can fly between your fingers. But it''s one kilometer away that makes Wang Xiao feel very long.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Wang Xiaofei got out of the fog. After escaping from the fog area, it is like escaping from the most powerful control range of Yaowang valley.


    On a mountain peak, I saw a man standing alone in front of the top of the mountain. He looked excited and deep eyed at the forest ahead. The night sky is extremely quiet, and his figure is very lonely.


    Silent mountains, lonely figure, here a mountain a water, in the night sky are so quiet, quiet.


    He is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Wang Xiao''s deep eyes look at the front, looking at the mountains in the distance. His heart is carnival, shouting, and his blood is surging. Wang Xiao''s heart, as if there is a voice in the non-stop cry.


    "My name is Wang Xiao. I''m Wang Xiao. I''m the leader of Huaxing gang. I''m an upright master of Tianjie. I''ve been promoted and become a second-class strong man. Damned craft age, destroyed the aura of nature. In order to be promoted to the second level, I had to take the risk to sneak into yaowanggu Lingshi vein mine. Although it''s very dangerous, I have no choice but to promote myself. Finally, Huangtian won''t let me down. I finally succeeded. From then on, Huaxing gang will be stronger. "In Wang Xiao''s heart, he is shouting and calling again and again. For this day, he has been waiting for a long time. For this day, he has paid too much price and time.


    But Wang Xiao does not regret, because he has been promoted to success, because he is a strong man in the second level of success. As long as you can be promoted to the second level, even if you pay more, it''s worth it.


    It should be noted that many people have no chance to be promoted to the second level in their whole life. Many people are just doing nothing all their lives, so Wang Xiao feels that he has been very honored.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, blowing the mountain wind at night, Wang Xiao felt relaxed and refreshing.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to kill. I thought that I would fight with the experts of Yaowang valley. But the experts of Yaowang Valley didn''t appear and disappeared.


    After a short period of excitement and joy, Wang Xiao plans to leave without delay. Although it has been flying out of the fog area, the strong of Yaowang valley will surely chase it.


    It''s not really safe to escape from the fog. Only when you enter the city and return to Huaxing gang can you really be safe and have no worries.


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to leave, his face changed greatly, because he felt a breath coming at a fast speed. This breath is very familiar, familiar people still remember. This breath is very strong, strong enough to make people scared.


    Qin Tian


    when feeling this breath, Wang Xiao knows that Qin Tian is here, and it must be him. For the breath of Qin Tian, Wang Xiao is very familiar. After all, Qin Tian is a genius, and Wang Xiao will naturally remember him. Before everyone was promoted to heaven, Qin Tian, Dao Wuji, and himself were called the top level talents.


    It''s just a pity that the three of them haven''t fought, and they haven''t been able to compete. But at the beginning if really a higher, three people, their strength is certainly the lowest.


    After all, Qin Tian and Dao Wuji, before they were promoted to Tianjie, were able to compete with Tianjie masters in the second level with the state of the later stage of the earth level. Later, when they were promoted, their strength was even more exaggerated. They were promoted to two levels in succession, from the later stage to the second level.


    Qin Tian has come. He must have come to deal with himself. Wang Xiao looks very dignified, did not expect to fight with Qin Tian. This day he waited for a long time. In fact, Wang Xiao had long wanted to compete with Qin Tian to see whether he was powerful or himself. Especially after promotion to the second rank, this desire is even stronger.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to escape. After all, it was very close to Yaowang Valley, but he really wanted to compete with Qin Tian, so he risked his life to fight against Qin Tian.


    This moment is very important, is oneself fierce, or Qin Tian fierce, soon can know the result. All along, Wang Xiao always heard countless legends about Qin Tian and saw the rise of Qin Tian, but failed to fight with him.


    Qin Tian


    Wang Xiao stands on the top of the mountain, clenching his fist tightly. Since it''s him, let''s fight. Wang Xiao wants to prove with his strength that he is not inferior to Qin Tian, and that he is not in vain.


    If the other masters of Yaowang Valley come, Wang Xiao will definitely choose to escape. He doesn''t want to fight at this time. But it was Qin Tian who came, so he could not escape or leave.


    This battle is not only a battle between him and Qin Tian, but also a contest between the two camps. His master and Qin Tian''s master have a deep blood feud, and the old man behind them has high expectations for their respective disciples. Therefore, Wang Xiao is not fighting for himself, but for his master. He has to prove to his master that he is no worse than Qin Tian.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Crazy blowing, a strong wind, will be around the trees swaying.


    Click


    Click


    ...


    a big tree suddenly broke and was broken by the powerful force. Although Qin Tian hasn''t come to his body yet, the other party''s powerful Qi seems to have shaken Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Calm down


    calm down


    Wang Xiao constantly admonishes himself to be calm and calm. What''s so great about Qin Tian? He''s a man, he''s a man, he''s a genius, he''s a genius, he''s a master of heaven, he''s a master of heaven. Fear before fighting is the biggest weakness of practitioners. Once they are afraid, their strength will be affected.


    When some strong men fight with others, they are afraid, so they can''t play their normal strength. Because of the influence of their heart, they die at the hands of the other side. Therefore, the combat between the experts, not only the strength is very important, the disposition is also very important.


    Wang Xiao tried to regain her composure as if nothing had happened. When the opponent is not Qin Tian, but Yao Wang Gu, an ordinary heaven level master, nothing to be afraid of. However, although Wang Xiao has adjusted his mind, it''s false to say that he is not flustered. After all, Qin Tian''s genius is the strongest Man Wang Xiao has always feared and admired. In the face of such a strong man, it is false to say that he is not flustered.


    Qin Tian''s powerful momentum spread all around the deep forest. His powerful momentum, like the tide, drowned Wang Xiao. He had found Wang Xiao''s position, so he was flying fast. It all seemed very slow, but it seemed very fast.Qin Xiaosheng''s power was also influenced by that day. As if no matter where he fled, Qin Tian could find himself, find himself, and have nowhere to escape. Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t want to escape.


    Finally, a young man stepped on the void. The young man, dressed in a blue shirt, stood in the void. The surrounding space seems to be centered on him.


    He seems to be the only strong man in the world.


    He seems to be integrated with heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2120

    He seems to exist as a God, and is an invincible strong man. He is Qin Tian, the eldest disciple of the valley master of the medicine king, and the most admired opponent in Wang Xiao''s life.


    He is not only Wang Xiao''s most admired opponent in his life, but also Wang Xiao''s opponent whom he never fought. Qin Tian is as powerful as his numerous legends.


    The rise of Qin Tian also created a fairy tale. In today''s Wulin, there are many stories about him. When people mention his name, he turns pale.


    But no matter how many people are afraid of qintian, Wang Xiao is not afraid of him and dares to fight against him. Qin Tian stands in the void and looks at Wang Xiao with deep eyes.


    His deep eyes are as bright as the stars. The bright light they emit seems to shine on Jiulong. His brilliance seems to be able to convince thousands of people.


    The wisps of aura, like thousands of snakes, swam around Qin Tian, sometimes into his body, sometimes out of his body. Qin Tian''s control of aura has reached the level of perfection.


    When Qin Tian looks at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao also looks at him. Although Qin Tian exerted great pressure on himself, Wang Xiao found that Qin Tian was still in the second level and had not been promoted to the third level.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very clear that there is a big gap between the two levels. Qin Tian has been promoted to the second level for a long time, and his mastery of the true Qi of the second level has reached its peak. As for myself, not long after I was promoted to the second level realm, I still can''t control the realm, Qi and all kinds of supernatural powers at will, so I have a big gap with Qin Tian.


    "You are Yu Qiang?" Qin Tian finally asked.


    "Exactly." Don''t be humble or overbearing.


    "Should I call you Yu Qiang or something? What''s your real name?" Qin Tian asked.


    It seems that Qin Tian is very clever. He can see that he is a pseudonym. But it''s not surprising that he saw this. After all, the experts who do this kind of thing, who will use their real name, unless they are so powerful that they don''t fear the valley of medicine king.


    "The name is just a title. Please call me Yu Qiang." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "Yu Qiang, which school are you from?" Qin Tian asked. When talking with Wang Xiao, his deep eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao, eyes have been locked on Wang Xiao, worried about Wang Xiao''s escape.


    "No school, no door." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Qin Tian looked calm and said: "you are also a second-class master. I admire your courage. Let''s say, what do you want to choose, be it to give up or fight to the death."


    Qin Tian is really a master. Before he fought with himself, he asked himself whether he would fight to death or not. He was really aggressive.


    Wang Xiao said, "of course it''s fighting."


    He has long wanted to fight and fight with Qin Tian, so Wang Xiao will not give up this opportunity. Everyone is afraid of Qin Tian. Many people turn pale when they mention Qin Tian''s name, but they are not afraid of him.


    "Good, good, you''re good, you have courage." Qin Tian stood empty with his hands on his back and walked in front of Wang Xiao. He doesn''t know Wang Xiao''s identity yet. The look in Wang Xiao''s eyes is also condescending and contemptuous.


    However, he has the ability to despise everything, because he is invincible. In today''s world, few people can compete with him.


    I saw that the master of the third level realm came at a gallop, and this man quickly flew to Qin Tian''s side. When he comes to Qin Tian, he looks at Wang Xiao angrily. He hates Wang Xiao to the bone.


    Before, in the fog, he wanted to stop Wang Xiao or kill him. But he did not expect, not only failed to stop Wang Xiao, but also Wang Xiao was defeated, injured.


    "Qin Tian, that''s the boy. He''s so brave. He dares to sneak into our sect and steal the spirit stone from the valley of medicine king. There is no doubt that this person will die. If you can''t let him leave alive, let me unite with you and kill him. " The man of the third level master.


    Wang Xiao looks dignified. He has a lot of pressure when he faces Qin Tian. If this person joins hands with Qin Tian again, can he fight against Qin Tian. Of course, I can''t. with my current strength, even if I fight with Qin Tian alone, it''s very hard, not to mention there are three level heaven level experts around him. Suppose that Qin Tian''s side is not a third-order master, just an ordinary ground level master, Wang Xiao completely ignored.


    "Qin Tian, the first genius of Yaowang Valley, is also the first genius in the world. I''ve heard about you for a long time. People in the Wulin are afraid of you, but Yu Qiang is not afraid of you. I heard that you are very good, so I want to compete with you. However, if you feel guilty and dare not fight with me alone, you can ask him to help you. " Wang Xiao said calmly.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is using jijiangfa to deal with Qin Tian. It seems that Qin Tian is such a genius who stresses face. If he does not use jijiangfa, he will certainly agree to the man''s proposal. But when he uses jijiangfa, Qin Tian may not agree to the man''s proposal.


    Qin Tian said with a sneer: "boy, don''t use provocation. I didn''t want him to help me and deal with you. I''m enough alone. " Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t use the method, Qin Tian won''t let that man help him, because he is Qin Tian, and there is only one Qin Tian in the world.Because he is conceited and confident to defeat Wang Xiao.


    It''s not conceited or arrogant to be a genius like Qin Tian or a strong man like him.


    "Well, it''s really Qin Tian. I admire your spirit." Wang Xiao praised.


    For Wang Xiao''s praise, Qin Tian is not the right thing. Because he doesn''t need Wang Xiao''s praise or praise. He is him and doesn''t need outsiders to recognize his ability.


    "Qin Tian, you can''t do it. Don''t be attacked by this boy. He will surely die. He knows that our sect has the secret of Lingshi vein mine, so he must kill it. If he is allowed to leave, the boy will surely leak the news. At that time, our Yaowang valley will be in trouble. " Third level master anxiously said.


    Just for his kind reminder, Qin Tian is slightly unhappy.


    He has the ability to deal with the experts in front of him, but the experts from the same school don''t trust him. Don''t they look down on him? Don''t they think he can''t defeat Yu Qiang.


    Seeing that Qin Tian was not happy, the three-level heaven level master continued: "Qin Tian, of course I''m not denying your strength, and I also know that you have enough strength to kill this boy. But it''s a big deal. There''s no room for carelessness. "


    "Just watch. I have my own way to kill him." Qin Tian said coldly.


    This person originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Qin Tian''s indifferent eyes, he stopped talking. Because he is very clear about Qin Tian''s character, as long as Qin Tian identified things, no one can dissuade him. Over the years, Qin Tian''s popularity has been very prosperous, so he is arrogant and arrogant.


    In the whole sect, Qin Tian seldom gives face to anyone. Except for the valley master and a few elders, Qin Tian is proud of everyone.


    It''s the same with Yu Qiang this time. Qin Tian certainly doesn''t want to join hands with himself. He just wants to beat Yu Qiang alone, and he can''t join hands with himself. Although very anxious, but this person also has no way.


    "Yu Qiang boy, you should do it first." Wang Xiao held out his hand.


    Wang Xiao said, "I don''t want to fight you here?"


    "Why?" Qin Tian asked.


    Wang Xiao said: "because he''s here, it will affect my performance, and it''s too close to Yaowang valley. If you have the confidence to beat me, please follow me. If you don''t have confidence, join hands with him to deal with me. "


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly flew forward.


    He won''t fight with Qin Tian here. Isn''t he looking for death. Qin Tian''s side stands a three-level realm of heaven level master. If this person makes a sudden move at a critical time, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    Although Qin Tian said that he would not let him do it, if he could not help doing it at the critical moment, it would be a fatal blow to himself, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Where are you going to fight?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Come with me." Wang Xiao has been flying thousands of meters away.


    "Qin Tian, don''t be fooled, don''t be impulsive. That kid is full of tricks. If you go, you will surely fall into the trap. In my opinion, let''s join hands and kill the boy directly. Why talk about morality and justice with the boy? " Third level realm of heaven level master anxious way.


    It''s just a pity that at this time, Qin Tian just wanted to fight with Wang Xiao alone and fight fairly, but he didn''t listen to him at all.


    "You must not follow me, or you will be my enemy. You are not allowed to tell this to other people in our family, otherwise you are my enemy. " After a few words of warning, Qin Tian flew away quickly.


    Looking at Qin Tian''s figure flying away, he was very anxious. He wanted to go with him, but Qin Tian had something to say, so he didn''t dare to go. He wanted to report it to the experts of the sect.


    Let the experts of the sect follow this route to find Qin Tian, and then join hands with Qin Tian to kill the boy named Yu Qiang. However, thinking of Qin Tian''s warning, he is also deeply afraid that he will be hated by Qin Tian in the future.


    After hesitating for a moment, the man chose to respect Qin Tian''s opinions. Moreover, he knows that Qin Tian is not only a gifted master in the sect, but also a future Valley master.


    With Qin Tian''s achievements, he will be the valley master of Yaowang Valley in the future. If he offended Qin Tian now, it would be just like offending the later Valley master. It''s a very unwise choice.


    Besides, he also believes that Qin Tian''s strength, as well as other abilities, will be able to kill Yu Qiang. Although Qin Tian is only a strong man in the second level realm, even if he himself fights Qin Tian with the strength of the third level realm, he can''t fight the enemy with ten moves.


    Under the dark night sky, the earth seems to fall into a deep sleep, and everything is quiet. Under the night sky, the forest and the mountain also seem very desolate, everything is silent, everything seems to return to the original.


    In a mountain stream, there was a man standing. This man is like a crane, standing on a branch. The wind blows, leading to the branches constantly swaying. But it''s strange that even though the branches sway, his figure will not fall. He is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao has been flying for two hours and is far away from Yaowang valley. At the speed of his second level flight, even if he only flies for two hours, he will fly out of more than two provinces.It''s far away from Yaowang valley. It''s not the sphere of influence of Yaowang valley. Wang Xiaocai is relieved to fight with Qin Tian here. Even if Yaowang Valley has great ability, it can''t help itself now.


    Once the experts of Yaowang Valley appeared, Wang Xiao entered the nearby city. However, there are rules in Wumeng, so the practitioners can''t fight in the city, especially the heaven level masters.

 Chapter 2121

    Because the sky level masters have the magic power of breaking mountains and rocks. If they fight in big cities, they will surely cause countless casualties. The nature of Yaowang valley will not be violated.


    Whoosh!


    A cyan figure comes at a high speed. The other person''s speed is very fast, just like a meteor. The man who is flying fast is Qin Tian, the genius of Yaowang Valley, and the man Wang Xiao wants to fight most.


    After Qin Tian appeared, he stood on a branch 100 meters away from Wang Xiao. He was light as a leaf. Although he was standing on the branch, it was not affected by his weight.


    "Qin Tian, you really have the style of an expert. I admire you." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    "Cut the crap, you should be relieved to fight here?"


    "Sure." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Qin Tian said calmly: "Yu Qiang, I admire you very much. You are the first one who knows my identity but dares to fight with me. It''s lonely to be an expert. I just need an opponent like you, so I respect your choice before. "


    "I understand that being a master is not lonely, but I won''t let you down if you meet me." Wang Xiao understands Qin Tian''s meaning. It seems that Qin Tian''s masters are really lonely.


    Why? Because other experts know his name, his existence and his power. So those experts dare not offend Qin Tian, dare not fight with Qin Tian.


    It''s really lonely to be a well-known expert, just like Qin Tian.


    Because he is so famous, everyone knows that he is powerful, and no one dares to fight against him.


    Therefore, Qin Tian often feels lonely. It''s hard to find someone to fight and prove his ability.


    "Qin Tian, do your best and don''t let me down. People in the Jianghu regard you as a mythical existence. I hope you are not worthy of the name. " Wang Xiao''s whole body is full of vitality.


    When his true spirit surged, Qin Tian said with a cold smile: "it''s you. I thought who you are. You dare to compete with me only in the second level. I didn''t expect that it''s you. I knew that we would have a war sooner or later."


    Did Qin Tian recognize himself.


    Qin Tian continued: "should I call you Yu Qiang, or Wang Gang leader?"


    I didn''t expect that Qin Tian could see through his identity. His vision was really unique. He could see that he was himself at a glance.


    But it''s also normal. After all, the breath of Yin Yang Jue is different from other experts. The breath of each strong person''s genuine Qi is different. As long as the opponent''s genuine Qi is surging, it will be seen by the other person.


    For example, Qin Tian and Tao Wuji, even if their faces change, even if their voices change, as long as they show their true Qi, Wang Xiao can see that it''s them and know it''s them at a glance.


    "What''s the matter, gang leader Wang? Don''t you dare to show your true face to others?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Xiao said with a casual smile: "I didn''t want to show my true face, but since you found out, I have nothing to hide."


    Wang Xiao tore off his face. These days, he has been wearing it on his face, so it''s very uncomfortable. Today I see you again. I feel comfortable in the future. It''s just that Wang Xiao looks unnatural.


    Because what he did was not very aboveboard. After he changed his appearance, he lurked into the Lingshi vein mine in Yaowang valley. Later, Qin Tian saw through it. It was really not aboveboard.


    "Gang leader Wang, I didn''t expect that you would do such a sneaky thing. Qin Tian can''t do such a thing."


    Qin Tian flicks the dust off his body. His movements are natural and unrestrained. Although his opponent is Wang Xiao, he has no pressure at all.


    "I can''t compare with you. You Qin Tian are the best son of heaven in Yaowang valley. You keep countless resources and have nothing to worry about. But Wang Xiao is different. I have nothing. I can only rely on myself if I want to be promoted. And I didn''t know about you at the beginning, so I lurked in. " Wang Xiao said.


    He didn''t cheat Qin Tian. At the beginning, Wang Xiao didn''t know it was Yaowang valley. If he knew it was Yaowang Valley at first, he would not take any risks.


    "Leader Wang is really eloquent. I admire him." Qin Tian praised. When he didn''t know Wang Xiao''s identity before, Qin Tian wanted to fight with one of them very much, because they didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t give him face, which made him very angry.


    However, when he learned that it was Wang Xiao, Qin Tian didn''t want to rush.


    He also recognized Wang Xiao''s talent and strength. He also knows about Wang Xiao''s attack on the anti-virus sect and the poison sect, so he knows that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong.


    He is as famous as Wang Xiao and Tao Wuji. Both of them are prodigies. Since they are geniuses, they should be proud.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Qin Tian said: "it''s just a pity that the forces behind us are hostile. Otherwise, I really want to be good friends with you. Just like Tao Wuji, it''s also because of the contradiction between the sects behind me and the underground martial arts, so we can''t be good friends."


    When he said these words, Qin Tian seemed to be feeling general, feeling general from the bottom of his heart, and cherishing the good man.He also hopes to make friends with talents, and he also hopes to make friends with people who are equal to his strength.


    However, Wang Xiao and Tao are the only talents in the world who are as famous as him. However, both of them could not be friends with him because of the conflicts between the sects behind them. Whenever I think about it, Qin Tian is really helpless.


    As the night wind blows, Wang Xiao stands on the branch, his thoughts fluctuate. For Qin Tian''s words, Wang Xiao is also deeply helpless.


    He and Qin Tian have the same idea. If it wasn''t for the contradiction between the master and the valley master, he and Qin Tian might be good friends.


    Although Qin Tian is a hostile camp to him, Wang Xiao respects his opponent. Qin Tiantan is an honest and aboveboard gentleman.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like Yaowang Valley and its owner, he doesn''t have any opinion about Qin Tian, which is very strange.


    "There are too many helplessness in life. You and I are doomed not to be friends, but I respect your opponents." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Yes, there are too many helplessness in life. Living in the world, there are many things you can''t master. " Qin Tian sighed.


    He seldom said these words with others. In the hearts of outsiders, Qin Tian belonged to a very cold person, and those with eyes above the top seldom communicated with others.


    If it were not for Wang Xiao, he would not have said so much, but to fight directly.


    "Brother Qin, tonight''s battle is not a battle of hatred, nor a battle for the people behind us, but a battle for ourselves, a battle of superiority." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I agree." Qin Tian nodded.


    In this way, no matter who is behind them, they can only represent their own forces.


    "Lord Wang, do it." Qin Tian''s whole body is inspired by his true Qi and his clothes are floating.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    With the encouragement of Qin Tian''s true Qi, I saw a stream of green true Qi surging into his body.


    Five elements of wood!


    After seeing the green aura around Qin Tian, Wang Xiao was slightly surprised. This is the aura of five elements wood.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the five most basic and indispensable elements in the construction of the whole universe.


    According to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the ancient people evolved numerous powerful magic powers. Moreover, in today''s world, no matter how powerful the supernatural power is, it is difficult to get rid of the five elements.


    The most famous five element magic power is the five element spectrum of Shendi in ancient times. This book was founded by the God Emperor with his whole life. It is composed of the Qi of gold, the Qi of wood, the Qi of water, the Qi of fire, and the Qi of earth.


    About 10000 years ago, when Kunlun Mountain, the holy land of the Jin people, was discussing swords, the God Emperor who appeared out of thin air defeated the five emperors with the five elements magic power, and became the recognized God Emperor of the great wilderness and the first master of the whole cold wilderness.


    On his deathbed, the God Emperor passed on the five elements to a young man who was in distress. That young man later became the emperor and unified the five ethnic groups. When the emperor was young, he got the five elements spectrum of Shendi. When he became famous, he took the five elements spectrum as the axis and founded xuanyuanjue.


    Later, the great wizard of Shui nationality founded the eight extreme Dharma on the basis of the five elements. On the basis of Jinmu shuihuotu, wind and lightning are added.


    In that era when experts came out in large numbers, magical and powerful powers constantly emerged. It was the greatest regret in Wang Xiao''s life that he was not born in that era.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Tian''s control of Yu Mu''s Qi had reached a state of perfection. The essence of the trees came into his body.


    he did not have a strong intake of wood, but after showing his true strength, his body was like a magnet. He took the initiative to absorb the essence of the trees. He was so ashamed of himself that Wang Xiao was so ashamed of himself.


    In fact, most of the practitioners can also use the Qi of wood, but their strength is different. It''s like singing, not just stars. Even if a cowherd comes out, he can sing a few songs, just a gap between good and bad, high and low. The essence of


    trees has been absorbed by Qin Tian, and these trees will soon die. But Wang Xiao found that Qin did not absorb all the essence of the trees, but left a part.


    as long as the essence of some trees is left behind, these trees will gradually recover.


    benevolent heart


    although Qin Tian has the ability to absorb all the essence of these trees, he retained a benevolent heart and gave these trees the chance to regenerate.


    Only those who have a kind heart can understand the ever-changing nature and the rules of nature.


    Qin Tian is the center of countless Green Qi, which is extremely spectacular and beautiful, just like the spirit of the blue planet.


    If other people have such magical power as Qin Tian, they will definitely take up the Qi of wood by force. Those people are so keen on killing and cutting that they don''t even care about people''s lives, let alone the lives of trees.


    The supreme good is like water. Taiji is born of kindness, which is in accordance with the way of heaven and earth.


    Wang Xiao''s formula of yin and Yang has been used. The golden light shines on the whole world and the night sky. Although it was dark at this time, under the golden light of Wang Xiao, the night sky looked like day."Get up!"


    After a big drink, I saw Wang Xiao rise up in the sky, he took the lead, and galloped to the Qin sky.


    Although Qin Tian is very powerful and his means are very powerful, Wang Xiaosi is not surprised, because he has known Qin Tian''s power and his magic power for a long time. It is not surprising that Qin tianqiang is big. If he is not strong, he is not normal.


    Tonight''s battle, he will know Qin Tian''s real strength. All along, Qin Tian''s strength is a mystery in Wang Xiao''s heart. He always felt that the other side was very strong, but Wang Xiao did not know how strong the other side was.


    "Qin Tian, let''s do it. I''ll do my best. I won''t be merciful." Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.

 Chapter 2122

    Because he spoke with his true Qi, his voice spread all over the night sky, in the mountains and deep forests under the night sky.


    Qin Tian seems to be integrated with the surrounding trees, so he doesn''t seem to know the appearance of Wang Xiao, and he seems to see it clearly.


    Out!


    Wang Xiao waved his hands, when the beginning of a move double dragon out of the sea.


    Boom!


    Two golden lights, leading the momentum of the dragon to go out to sea, roll the mat toward the Qin sky.


    This time, Wang Xiao just used a few layers of skill, and did not go all out, fight all out, because this is just a tentative shot. The real strong in the fight, at the beginning will only try to explore the hand, randomly play a move to test the strength of the other side.


    When you find out the real Qi and strength of the other side, you will really go all out.


    Wang Xiao just wants to test Qin Tian''s strength, how strong his true Qi is, find out the flaws of the other side, and find out the way to defeat the other side. If a hand on the wind and thunder rolling, with thunder like momentum.


    In a few moves, you will be exhausted and your whole body will be exhausted. Once the true Qi is exhausted, it will only be defeated.


    Boom!


    Wang xiaoshuanglong''s real Qi of going out to sea is irresistible. His target is Qin Tian. It seems that if he doesn''t hit Qin Tian, he will never look back. He has a great momentum of looking back at death.


    Hualala


    Qin Tian''s whole body was filled with the air of green wood, which quickly formed a series of light curtains, as well as silk like vines.


    His momentum is quite different from that of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao uses powerful and domineering means to fight against the enemy.


    Qin Tian, on the other hand, did not see this kind of momentum in him. The momentum of his body is like the feeling of continuous drizzle.


    He combines hardness with softness. Although he looks like a continuous drizzle, he hides needles in his veins, and his later strength is extremely powerful.


    "Peng!"


    Wang Xiao''s two dragons bombarded the continuous blue aura. Looking at Wang Xiao''s momentum when he just made his move, his overwhelming attack of genuine Qi can surely break Qin Tian''s genuine Qi.


    But it''s strange that when he was filled with the Qi of Qin Tian''s green wood, he didn''t react at all. It was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he couldn''t even splash the waves.


    Wang Xiao had a premonition for a long time and had expected it. Therefore, he was not surprised at this scene. If only a random move can break Qin Tian''s defense, then the opponent is not Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian''s power was not broken so easily by himself. Originally wanted to test the strength of the opponent, but this move under the bombardment, it is unable to try to find out the strength of the opponent.


    Qin Tian defused his attack very casually. Compared with his open and close attack, Qin Tian''s method of conquering hardness with softness is more like Taiji magic power.


    Although it was only a short round, there was no division. But Wang Xiao has seen the gap between himself and Qin Tian. As a matter of fact, he has lost the upper hand in that move just now.


    In addition to the competition of strength and true Qi, the control ability of the experts is also very important. We should give full play to our stronger strength and achieve our goal with minimal real Qi.


    Qin Tian is more accurate than himself in controlling this kind of power. With very little real Qi, he only used a small part of it to defuse his attack. This kind of fighting skill can''t be seen in a short time, and there are no disadvantages in one move. But after a long time, the advantages and disadvantages will be clear at a glance when there are many fighting moves.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. Once entangled by these vines, they will be extremely passive and will fall into crisis.


    Wang Xiao knew that he couldn''t be entangled by these vines, he had to avoid them. He quickly soared up, trying to distance himself from Qin Tian. However, Wang Xiao''s speed is still relatively slow. Compared with the speed of those vines, his speed is not as good.


    A vine is about to entangle Wang Xiao.


    Bang!


    With a backhand, Wang Xiao blew it out.


    But then, more and more vines came from the crazy roll mat, dense roll mat. These vines seem to grow with the wind. As long as the wind blows to the place, as long as the wind rolls to the place, these vines can grow there. This is the most troublesome thing. If you are entangled by these vines, you will consume a lot of Qi.


    Turn Qi into soldiers!


    When Wang Xiao displayed his genuine Qi, he displayed his magic power of transforming Qi into soldiers. A transparent sword Qi appears in the air. The sharp and powerful sword Qi seems to be able to cut through the space. Although Qin Tian''s vines were strong and powerful, they were weak under Wang Xiao''s powerful sword.


    Silk silk silk!


    The sharp sword gas sweeps thousands of troops and directly exterminates the vines coming from the mat one after another. However, those vines were not real vines originally, but were made of the Qi of Qin Tian and the Qi of wood. So when those vines disappeared, they turned into countless green auras and returned to Qin Tian''s body again.As long as Qin Tian is willing, he can use this method all the time, and constantly perform the same move, and it doesn''t have much influence on his true Qi. This kind of recycling magic power is really brilliant. However, Wang Xiao believes that Qin Tian will not always use this move. After all, his move has not become a threat to himself, even if it has been used, it has no significance.


    Boom!


    Wang Xiao''s sharp sword Qi and invincible sword Qi did not disappear after cracking the vines condensed from the wood Qi, and continued to bombard the Qin sky. He''s going to do it all at once. All moves and movements should be formed in a series. There should be no stopping gap.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    With the rapid development of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, Qin Tian was not idle. The Qi of wood became a light shield. The green light shield rose in the wind, just like a shield used in the battlefield, which protected him firmly.


    Dang!


    When Wang Xiao''s sword Qi and Qin Tian''s wood Qi''s light shield collided with each other, they only heard a sound like the sound of metal and iron. They didn''t break each other''s defense.


    The light shield is really powerful. When he suffered such a powerful blow, he didn''t get hurt at all. Wang Xiao admired the firmness of the light shield. He is worthy of being Qin Tian and a peerless master. As long as energy is in his hands, he can give full play to it. Even if an embroidery needle is in Qin Tian''s hand, it is estimated that he can turn it into a flying knife, a killing invisible flying knife. He who has such a powerful magic power has to fight against himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s my honor or my misfortune to exist in the world at the same time. Wang Xiao already had two hands to prepare. Just when he used the magic power of transforming Qi into soldiers to deal with Qin Tian, he had already gathered his spiritual strength. It is Wang Xiao''s most powerful means and fastest power to transform spirit into form.


    He is not only good at defending his opponent in a flash, but also good at fighting with lightning.


    Qin Tiangang dissolves Wang Xiao''s real Qi and sword Qi, but Wang Xiao''s spiritual power has been pounded down at him with a sudden momentum. The momentum, the speed, just like the thunder in the sky, thunderbolt, earth shaking, Weizhen world.


    Wang Xiao''s momentum over the power of heaven and earth, in the whole world, as if only his sword, his sword is the only one between heaven and earth.


    Qin Tian smiles a little. When he sees Wang Xiao''s powerful momentum, he is not frightened. If you are an ordinary master, you will be shocked when you see Wang Xiao''s powerful momentum.


    But he is not an ordinary master. He is Qin Tian, a peerless master.


    The Qi of wood imagines a green sword Qi, which is full of flowing light, flashing and rippling with green light. This is the sword Qi condensed from the Qi of wood, and it is also the sword Qi exerted by Qin Tian. The essence of trees around


    seems to have been absorbed by the wood sword, and it has been quickly wronged. Before fighting with Wang Xiao, Qin Tian only absorbed a small amount of wood Qi.


    But it was different at this time. When he was fighting with Wang Xiao, he didn''t care about these. He absorbed more wood spirit. The sword Qi condensed from wood Qi is even stronger than Wang Xiao''s.


    It''s a forest here. There''s wood everywhere. Wang Xiao is fighting against Qin Tian here. His geographical advantages are extremely unfavorable to him, and he is bound to suffer losses. Qin Tian''s wood Qi and sword Qi easily blocked Wang Xiao''s sword.


    Then, the sword Qi was divided into three parts, and they galloped towards Wang Xiao in the three rooms.


    Wang Xiao looks surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Tian''s sword Qi is changing endlessly, which is beyond his preparatory control. With a flash of body shape, Wang Xiao flew out of 100 meters in an instant.


    The distance of 100 meters is close to them. They can shuttle between 100 meters with only one idea, and between mountains with only one cup of tea.


    The sword Qi divided into three could not concentrate on Wang Xiao, but these sword Qi did not bombard in other positions. If the general master fight, as long as you don''t hit the opponent, the attack power will bombard in other places. And they can''t control the Qi that has been used. But Qin Tian did it. As long as it was his true Qi and his attack, there would be no waste.


    Even if he doesn''t hit the target, his true spirit won''t be wasted. Wang Xiao feels inferior to Qin Tian in the control and recycling of Qi.


    Three green sword Qi, into a net like, sword light and sword shadow again roll from the mat. It can be said that there is no place to avoid the dense sword light and sword shadow.


    In his anxiety, Wang Xiao uses the spirit to transform the form and forcefully obliterates the layers of light. And the rest of the spiritual power, it is thundering toward Qin Tian lightning like roll mat away.


    Every time he fights with a master, Wang Xiao likes to use mental power to transform his form. Just like the last time he fought with the leader of the poison sect, he succeeded in defeating and killing his opponent by transforming himself into shape with mental strength.But it''s very easy for Qin Tian to dissolve Wang Xiao''s mental power. Before Wang Xiao''s mental power can be rolled up to his side, he can see the green light rising around him, forming an airtight gas wall.

 Chapter 2123

    Qin Tian made use of the wood here to set up a barrier, a barrier that can not be crossed. This barrier is very powerful and powerful. It can block all attacks. No matter how strong Wang Xiao''s spiritual power is, it seems that he can''t cross this barrier.


    Wang Xiao was surprised that it was cracked.


    It''s too unreasonable. Qin Tian was so easy to dissolve his spiritual power. Mad, can''t you do it yourself. At this moment, Wang Xiao really began to question his ability.


    He even doubted that his ability was not good, so he was easily resolved by the other party. In a flash, Wang Xiao accepted the fact that his opponent was Qin Tian, a powerful Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian can easily resolve his mental attack, there is nothing to make a fuss about. In the world, there is not only the existence of mindfulness, but also something to restrain it, which is Wang Xiao''s spiritual power.


    The martial arts in the world, no matter what kind of martial arts, have the rule of mutual restraint and mutual growth. Just as the five elements restrain each other, any kind of martial arts magic power is incompetent.


    If you want to be truly the number one in the world, you can''t do it by any kind of martial arts. Only by being knowledgeable, learning from each other''s strong points and cultivating more magical powers, can you be invincible.


    Silk silk silk!


    The trees around Wang Xiao quickly sent out green spiritual power to him. These auras are powerful and destructive. The damage of one or two auras to Wang Xiao can be ignored, but countless auras do great damage to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is like a tiger trapped in the iron fence. Although he is fierce, no matter how he runs away, he can''t escape from the strong iron fence. Countless green aura, composed of a vast ocean of water, constantly rolling in the mat with Wang Xiao.


    And these dense green aura gradually solidified, solidified into a gas wall, the encirclement is gradually shrinking. With the movement of those air walls, the space of Wang Xiao''s activities will be less and less.


    Out!


    Wang Xiao is crazy to urge the real Qi. He shows countless golden sword Qi. Every sword Qi is very strong, and every sword Qi has overwhelming strength.


    Boom and boom


    boom and boom


    ...


    the sword Qi displayed by Wang Xiaoshi bombarded the green air walls around him unstoppably. Anyway, he had to kill himself and couldn''t be trapped here.


    Once trapped here, even if you don''t die, you will suffer serious injuries. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether Qin Tian will kill himself once he is really defeated or defeated by Qin Tian.


    Suppose Qin naively defeats himself, will he kill himself as an enemy, or will this battle be a duel. These Wang Xiao don''t know. After all, he is not Qin Tian.


    What''s more, assuming that he has defeated Qin Tian, how will he deal with Qin Tian? Wang Xiao has never thought about this. It''s fighting, it''s killing, it''s life and death, so we have to work hard.


    Wang Xiao will not take this battle as an ordinary competition. He does not dare to gamble or make fun of his own life. No one can believe it. Wang Xiao believes no one but himself.


    Several golden sword Qi bombarded in different directions. The mighty sword Qi seemed to smash the Qi wall of Qin Tianmu''s Qi with one blow. Of course, Wang Xiao''s hope was just the same. He certainly didn''t want to be stuck here.


    Bang bang!


    A huge sound sounded, these sounds earth shaking. The sound of the earth and the sky is strong. Wang Xiao''s sword Qi bombarded the air wall of wood Qi, and there was the sound of explosion and the scene of strong Qi rolling up the mat.


    Although those green wood Qi were smashed by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, in less than a thousandth of a second, the gas wall of wood Qi quickly gathered together again.


    This is......


    Wang Xiao mumbles to himself, unable to speak. He can''t believe the facts in front of him. Madder, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? The repair ability of wood Qi is too strong. It took nine oxen and two tigers to smash the wood gas. But who knows, those damned wood''s gas, actually condenses together again.


    It''s so irritating. It''s really incredible. Wang Xiao''s situation at this time, as if he was in the sea, the sea was submerged. Even if he uses dynamite to bombard the water around him. But in a flash, the water all around returned to the origin again.


    No matter what he did, no matter how he struggled, it was futile, because he had been submerged by the sea. If you want to get rid of this situation, you have to leave the vast ocean.


    But it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to leave, because it''s a forest. It''s full of wood everywhere. No matter where Wang Xiao runs away, it''s useless. It''s stupid to lift a stone and hit your own feet.


    Before fighting with Qin Tian, Wang Xiao took the initiative to choose this place. Because this place is not far from the city, far away from Yaowang Valley, once you see something wrong, you can escape to the city.But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the forest was Qin Tian''s paradise. As long as there was a forest, he could absorb the wood gas endlessly and use it for himself. It''s really hard to fight against Qin Tian here.


    The repair power of wood Qi is very strong, even if it is bombarded ten times a hundred times, it will not be able to smash those green gas walls


    escape!


    One word in Wang Xiao''s mind is escape. He doesn''t want to break the Qi of wood by force. In this forest, the Qi of wood can be continuously replenished.


    Only escape from this area is the best choice for the moment. Wang Xiao''s mental power quickly looked around and found that the position in the sky had not been blocked by the air wall of wood Qi. Therefore, he was full of Qi and sped towards the sky.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying towards the sky, the trees below were emitting a blue aura, condensing into a snake like wind blade, and galloping towards the sky.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    When I was in the secret place, there was a wind blade crisis. The wind blade, which came from all over the world, killed many people. Wang Xiao was also present at that time and saw the earth shaking scene with her own eyes. Not only that, Wang Xiao was also in the crisis and almost died in the wind. I didn''t expect to see the wind blade again today. This time, the wind blade is even more powerful than last time.


    Last time, the wind blade was a natural crisis in a secret place. Although it was powerful, its attack power was limited. But this time it was different. This time the wind blade was exhibited by Qin Tianshi.


    Qin Tian''s strength is extremely strong. He controls the Qi of wood, and uses the Qi of wood to condense the wind blade. The crisis of the wind blade in the power secret is more powerful than ever.


    Whew, whew!


    Those wind blades, like the wind and fire wheel, are speeding and rotating. When these wind blades came to Wang Xiao''s side, he was inspired by the strong Qi all over his body. With one hand, he flew out the wind blade.


    The Qi and blood of the whole body is rolling


    because the speed of the wind blades before is very fast, and the attack power is also very strong. So when he forced those wind blades to fly out, Wang Xiao was attacked by Qi.


    Fortunately, his true Qi is strong, his body is also very strong, and the backfire is not enough to hurt him. However, Wang Xiao delayed a little time, leading to the condensation of the wood air wall above.


    Although it only delayed a little time, the air wall of wood above had been successfully condensed, so Wang Xiao was very helpless. Ma De, Wang Xiao really wants to yell.


    Boom!


    Innumerable air walls are rapidly closing in.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is also very anxious, he knows the seriousness of the consequences, but still powerless, it is no way to escape. I do not know how long, did not appear so helpless mood.


    Wang Xiao once fought with those experts, and he was defeated. Wang Xiao didn''t panic even though he was not the enemy of the other side.


    But this time it was different. I could not help but watch those wooden walls. It''s like a soldier on the battlefield, watching being surrounded by the enemy. Although he wants to escape, he is unwilling to be surrounded, but he is powerless.


    Qin Tian looks at Wang Xiao calmly. Since fighting with Wang Xiao, he doesn''t dare to be careless. However, Wang Xiao''s strength disappointed him. Originally, Wang Xiao, who is both a genius and a strong man, should be able to compete with himself. Even if he is defeated, he will surely fight with himself vigorously. Since he became a heaven level master, no one else has ever fought with people.


    He has long wanted to find a comparable master to prove his strength. And his opponent is Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s performance let him down.


    Does Wang Xiao have a more powerful trick, but he hasn''t shown it yet. He wants to be surprised.


    Qin Tian thought to himself!


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Qin Tian was. Wang Xiao must have more powerful magic power, but he hasn''t shown it yet. He must want to deal with himself by surprise when he is careless. As soon as I read it, Qin treated it carefully every day and didn''t dare to be careless. If you fight with the general master, he can be careless and belittle the enemy.


    But Qin Tian didn''t dare to be careless in fighting with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s ability to kill the poison sect leader in the fourth level realm is enough to show how powerful he is.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s current strength has been extremely powerful. But Qin Tian is still dissatisfied because his opponent is Wang Xiao. Assuming that his opponent is not Wang Xiao, he will feel that his opponent is very good and powerful. Because his opponent is Wang Xiao, he has a high expectation of Wang Xiao, so he thinks that Wang Xiao''s strength is incompatible with his status.


    Wang Xiao has reached the point where he is at a disadvantage. He is in a very dangerous situation now. Although he has used countless methods, they are useless and failed one by one.Wang Xiao is very depressed. Can''t he really solve it? Can Qin Tian control himself with just a random move.


    No


    no


    Wang Xiao shakes his head, absolutely not.


    Even if there is such a big gap with Wang Xiaoran, it can not be accepted. He can''t be defeated, he can''t be defeated in a mess. Qin Tian is the strongest opponent he has ever met.


    Qin Tian is more powerful than the leader of the poison sect with these means. If he meets Qin Tian before he is promoted to the second level, and he fights and fights...


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about it. If that happens, he will definitely lose, he will definitely lose the war, and he will lose in a mess. He doesn''t even have a chance to turn over.


    Wang Xiao''s situation has been anxious, wood gas wall, is about to surround him, and then trapped alive. Is wood''s spirit really strong as for Si, can''t dissolve.


    Qi of wood


    Qi of wood


    Qi of wood

 Chapter 2124

    Wang Xiao suddenly thought of something, he thought, and finally found the way to crack Qin Tian.


    Ha ha ha...


    Wang Xiao is as excited as a jackpot.


    How can I be so stupid? It''s so stupid. Before, I only focused on fighting and fighting. And again and again use brute force to fight with Qin Tian, unexpectedly did not expect this.


    The five elements complement each other, both water and wood. It''s such a simple truth that I didn''t think of before. If I had thought of this earlier, I would not have been so passive just now.


    The spirit of gold!


    With a loud drink, Wang Xiao immediately displayed the golden spirit of the five elements. His Yin Yang formula also has five elements Qi, and Wang Xiao can control five elements Qi, but his control of five elements Qi is not as good as Qin Tian''s, and has not reached Qin Tian''s perfect state.


    Wang Xiao''s control of the five elements Qi is not as good as Qin Tian''s, so when Qin Tian uses wood Qi, he can''t use wood Qi as Qin Tian does. Because Qin Tian is more powerful than him, even if Wang Xiao transfers the Qi of wood, it is equal to making wedding clothes for Qin Tian. At that time, Qin Tian will not be able to have more wood Qi, and the wood Qi displayed by Wang Xiaoshi will be used by Qin Tian.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast when he uses Jin Qi. Before Qin Tian exerts Jin Qi, he must finish it. Otherwise, once Qin Tian is relieved, even if he transfers more Jin Qi, he will be used by Qin Tian.


    Boom!


    With Wang Xiao as the center, countless powerful Jin Qi suddenly burst out and bombarded the surrounding wood Qi. This scene is like the big bang. The scene is extremely spectacular, and it''s amazing.


    Kazam


    kazam


    kazam


    under the attack of Wang Xiao''s golden spirit, all Qin Tian''s efforts have come to nothing. All his real Qi has also disappeared one after another. In the night sky, there is no sign of wood spirit.


    It worked. It worked.


    After dissolving all the Qi of Qin Tian''s wood, Wang Xiao was finally relieved. Otherwise, they are always oppressed by each other''s wood spirit, which makes people gasp.


    Qin Tian is slightly surprised that Wang Xiao has found a way to crack the Qi of wood. With a cold smile, Wang Xiao finally figured it out and found a way to restrain himself. But this is interesting. If Wang Xiao is vulnerable, even if he defeats Wang Xiao, he will not have the slightest sense of achievement. The more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more he inspires his heart to fight.


    And only when he defeats Wang Xiao, who is more powerful, can he have a great sense of achievement, which proves that he has a great sense of achievement.


    After Jin Zhi Qi cracked the wood Qi, the remaining wood Qi immediately attacked Qin Tian like a hurricane and rainstorm. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to give Qin Tian a chance to breathe, so he can''t wait to attack his opponent. Before the battle, has been suppressed by Qin Tian, all the initiative in the hands of Qin Tian, leading to their very passive.


    Wang Xiao wants to regain the initiative, seize the initiative, the initiative can not be controlled by Qin Tian, only by himself. In the battle between experts, who can take the initiative will have more chances to win.


    But the accident happened. Qin Tian''s mastery of Jin Qi was more profound than Wang Xiao''s. So when Wang Xiao''s Jin Zhi Qi just rolled up to him, he not only failed to attack him, but was used and mastered by him.


    Qin Tian gets what he does for nothing.


    Wang Xiao has a headache. He didn''t expect that Qin Tian''s control of the five elements Qi was so profound. It''s impossible to fight him and defeat him with the five elements.


    It is impossible for Wang Xiao to use the five elements Qi to defeat him. He can only choose other ways.


    Wang Xiao is in a bad mood when she looks at the golden spirit that she condenses and is easily transformed into her own by others. It''s like having a dog at home and telling it to bite others. It''s not only the dog''s bad mood, but also the dog''s bad mood.


    "Lord Wang, you don''t have as much control over the five elements Qi as I do, so it''s impossible for you to defeat me with the five elements Qi." Qin Tian''s voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao recognized Qin Tian''s words, and he also saw the gap. But Qin Tian is also really, why so direct, why speak out, can''t he be implicit.


    "Brother Qin Tian, I''m not as good as you in the control field of five elements Qi, but it''s not so easy for you to defeat me." Wang Xiao''s voice rang out.


    He was sure that Qin Tian must have practiced the five elements.


    The five elements spectrum is a secret work created by the God Emperor. It is mainly composed of five elements Qi. This secret book is about how to absorb and cultivate the five elements Qi.


    If Qin Tian hadn''t practiced the five elements spectrum, he couldn''t control the five elements Qi so much. Although the five element spectrum created by Shendi has disappeared, it''s not surprising that Yaowang Valley has it.After all, Yaowang Valley is an ancient school with a history of more than one thousand years. It''s normal to have the miraculous skills of ancient times. Wang Xiao hasn''t practiced the five elements, so he doesn''t have as much control over the five elements as Qin Tian.


    The wisdom of the ancient people is really powerful, even such an enigmatic power can be created. Many powerful martial arts came from ancient times and were handed down from generation to generation.


    In modern times, there was no more powerful magic power. In modern times, people all sit and enjoy it. In fact, no one would want to create it to practice the skills left by the ancient people.


    "I hope you don''t let me down. I won''t be lenient." Qin Tian said.


    "Although you try your best, I didn''t expect that you have practiced the five elements spectrum. It seems that there are many martial arts treasures in Yaowang Valley, even the five elements spectrum." Wang Xiao said.


    Qin Tian just smiles mysteriously. Wang Xiao has great vision. Otherwise, he can''t see that he has practiced the five elements. Yes, he did practice the five elements.


    However, although yaowanggu has the five element spectrum, at present, he is the only one who has practiced the whole five element spectrum. The other members of Yaowang Valley, however, have never practiced the whole five element spectrum, including the current Valley leader, who has not been able to practice the magic power in the whole five element spectrum.


    Why? Because the conditions for practicing the five elements are extremely harsh. The person who practices the five elements spectrum must have the body of the five elements. The body of the five elements is the body that can practice the five elements Qi at the same time.


    In ancient times, they were divided into five groups: Jinmu, shuihuotu, because they were good at cultivating five elements of Qi. Fire clan is good at cultivating fire Qi, wood clan is good at cultivating wood Qi, and so on.


    But there is a kind of gifted person who can practice the Qi of five elements at the same time. This kind of person has the body of five elements. But since ancient times, this kind of person seems to be rare.


    According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, both the God Emperor and the emperor are the body of the five elements, who can practice the Qi of the five elements at the same time. After that, Xia Yu of the Xia Dynasty was also the body of the five elements, and Wang Xiao also knew that these three people were the body of the five elements.


    Is Wang Xiao''s face changed? Is Qin Tian also the body of the five elements and able to practice the whole five elements. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that Qin Tian was the body of five elements.


    In the past ten thousand years, there are few people in the five elements, and Qin Tian is one of them.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not expect that he was also a member of the five elements. Like Qin Tian, he could practice the whole five elements. But Qin Tian''s fate is better than him. He was born in Yaowang Valley and got the five element spectrum.


    Wang Xiao''s fate is not as good as Qin Tian''s. although he also has the body of five elements and can cultivate the true Qi of five elements, his potential can''t be explored because he doesn''t have the spectrum of five elements.


    However, there are tens of thousands of miraculous skills in the world, and there are tens of thousands of ways to rise. It''s not only by practicing the five element spectrum that we can rise. The five element spectrum is not the only way out. That is to say, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t practice the five elements, he will still be the best in the future.


    "Leader Wang, your strength is really very good. You are the most powerful one among the same level experts I have ever seen. With your current strength, you are invincible at the fifth level." Qin Tian praised Wang Xiaodao.


    When Wang Xiao was promoted to the second rank, his strength was countless times stronger. Now he has no rival below the fifth level. Even if he faces the strong of the fifth level, he has the power of the first World War. As for the six level master, Wang Xiao has no ability to fight with him. However, there are very few strong people in this realm. Maybe there are only one or two in the whole world.


    Wang Xiaowei only knows one strong person in the sixth level, that is the leader of the Wumeng. In addition to the leader of the Wumeng, he never saw a strong man in the sixth level.


    With Wang Xiao''s current ability, although he can fight against the strong of the fifth level, he still appears weak in front of the strong of the sixth level. Between the fifth and sixth order is a huge watershed, the gap between heaven and earth.


    The Qin Dynasty gathers the Qi of Jin. In the five elements, Jin is the master of killing, and the Qi of Jin is the most important. In the five elements, water is the way to change, wood is the way to live, and gold is the way to kill. It can be seen that the killing of gold Qi is multiple.


    After gathering the powerful golden spirit, Qin Tian''s golden light swept the way of killing and attacking Wang Xiao fiercely.


    Buzzing


    ....


    with the appearance of thousands of golden Qi, the heaven and earth are filled with the sound of gold and iron. Wang Xiao has a kind of illusion, as if heaven and earth are full of killing, full of killing.


    Edge


    killing


    danger


    this is the crisis Wang Xiao felt at this time. He rarely felt such a strong crisis. The endless way of killing seemed to kill all the practitioners and all the opponents.


    And this powerful breath is controlled by Qin Tian, who is the master of the way of killing and cutting. He dominates all killing and cutting, and the life and death of all living things are also controlled by Qin Tian.


    It seems that as long as he is willing, a random idea is to kill countless creatures.


    The sound of the golden spirit is like a sad song, like a sad song. Even if Wang Xiao''s heart is very firm, but after hearing this sad song, his heart has been affected.Despair


    fear


    powerlessness


    many feelings surge into Wang Xiao''s heart, as if facing Qin Tian''s golden world. His heart is full of fear, unable to resist, so he can only let his opponent kill him.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao''s mind suffered a great impact, and even wanted to give up resistance and die. It''s meaningless to fight. Anyway, I''m not Qin Tian''s opponent.


    The whole world is full of killing. The whole world is eroded and full of killing. Even resistance is meaningless. Since it is meaningless, why resist.

 Chapter 2125

    Give up, just like this, Wang Xiao''s mood is very sad thinking. At this time, the world in his eyes is different from the real world, and there is a big gap. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, the world seems to have been riddled with holes and millions of corpses. The whole world, as if there is no vitality, no life, living alone, will only bear more loneliness, and more pain.


    Death is the best way to get rid of loneliness. The whole world is full of the breath of killing and cutting, and the sad song, which is full of the wind and water, and the strong man will never return.


    World elegy, at this moment, the whole world has been occupied in the killing. The beautiful world has become a place of killing. Here, human lives are like weeds, being arbitrarily slaughtered.


    Is this my destiny? Is it my destiny to die in sorrow. No, I''m not willing. I can''t die like this. Even if you die, you have to die in battle. This is Wang Xiao''s character. This is the character of the strong. As a strong man, he should never be passive and wait to die.


    When Wang Xiao realized this, the breath of the way of killing and the sad songs of the whole world disappeared from his heart, and no trace could be found.


    This is...


    Wang Xiao is very surprised that Qin Tian''s way of killing and cutting is so powerful that it can affect the mind of the direct general and make him give up the idea of resistance.


    Wang Xiao never thought that Qin Tian had such means. He didn''t deliberately affect his mind, but he couldn''t help falling into sadness and negativity.


    Some secret scripts of magic power can really affect the mind of the opponent. For example, mind taking and so on, these magical powers can affect the opponent''s mind and control the opponent''s soul. However, these supernatural powers are different from those of Qin Tian. Qin Tian''s supernatural powers do not have mandatory control, but guide.


    And the magic power of mind taking is to influence each other''s mind compulsively. In contrast, Qin Tian''s methods were many times and thousands of times better.


    There is no compulsion to influence the other''s mind and control the other''s consciousness, but the opponent will go in a negative way. This is the real magic power, the magic power of the powerful.


    After the negative psychology disappeared, Wang Xiao perked up.


    Fight


    fight


    you have to fight, no matter how powerful your opponent is, no matter how powerful your opponent is, you have to fight. In Wang Xiao''s life dictionary, there is no waiting to die, no negative response. Even if you die, you have to die in a fierce battle.


    It''s a long story, in fact, less than a second.


    Burn the sky and destroy the earth!


    After a big drink, Wang Xiaoshi displayed the fiery Qi in Yin Yang Jue, fire conquering gold, which is the way of five elements conquering each other. His burning of heaven and earth contains a strong fire.


    As long as you show that strong fire, you will be able to restrain Qin Tian''s way of killing. However, although Wang Xiao''s fiery Qi belongs to fire, it is not among the five elements, not the fire of the five elements.


    He is not so stupid. If he uses the fire of five elements to deal with Qin Tian, it will be useless, and he will only make wedding clothes for Qin Tian. The previous lesson is still fresh in my memory, and Wang Xiao will not repeat it.


    Before, in order to deal with Qin Tian, he used the Qi of five elements gold. As a result, the Qi of the five elements of gold that he displayed was not only unable to deal with Qin Tian, but also used and absorbed by Qin Tian.


    The fire Qi of the five elements does not represent all the fire attributes of the aura. Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang Jue, the fiery real Qi, and the sun''s light like a flame, have transcended the fire Qi of the five elements and are not affected by the Qin Dynasty.


    Under the night sky, there was a sea of fire all over the mountains. In the sea of fire, a fire phoenix flew out, with a blazing flame, flying away in the face of Qin Tian''s golden spirit.


    Rebellious!


    The fire phoenix roared like thunder. It wanted to restrain the golden gas and devour it. It exists in order to control the golden spirit. So when the fire phoenix appears, it seems to know its mission and what it should do.


    The appearance of fire phoenix illuminates everything between heaven and earth. Although it was dark at this time, under the light of Fire Phoenix, it was as if it was day time. The forest under the night sky could be seen clearly.


    Qin Tian wanted to control Wang Xiao''s fire and weaken Wang Xiao''s power. As long as Wang Xiao''s power is weakened, his golden spirit can defeat Wang Xiao. But he found that he could not control Wang Xiao''s anger. After a short period of consternation, Qin Tian understood everything. It turns out that Wang Xiao''s fire Qi is not the fire Qi of the five elements, so it is not controlled by him at all.


    The situation is a little troublesome. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could display the true Qi that doesn''t belong to the fire Qi of the five elements. But for Qin Tian, all this was just some trouble.


    Even if Wang Xiao breaks his golden spirit, he still has many ways to deal with Wang Xiao. His supernatural powers are very complicated, not only one or two.


    People like Qin Tian, a genius in heaven, can''t only practice one kind of supernatural power. They will certainly practice many kinds of supernatural power together. Any kind of powerful Kung Fu. There are ways to be restrained.It''s not as good as Wang Xiao''s mental power. If he only cultivates mental power, he has no other magic power except mental power. Once he fights with me, but his opponent finds a way to restrain his mental power, Wang Xiao will surely die.


    The Phoenix on display by Wang Xiaoshi is like the nirvana of the Phoenix. The blazing temperature is like a huge stove that can melt everything.


    Even the hardest steel will be refined into molten iron.


    Silk silk silk!


    Under the high temperature, I saw the gold gas of Qin Tian melt one after another. His gold spirit can''t crack Wang Xiao''s fire. Fire conquers gold. He is in a disadvantageous position and is losing.


    Although in the five elements in the fire, but not absolutely. It''s not just fire Qi that can restrain Jin Qi. This depends on the real Qi level and strength of the cultivator.


    Just like jinkemu, although the axe can cut down trees, if there are too many trees and the axe is not sharp enough, the trees will be broken, so there is no absolute.


    Qin Tian''s golden spirit disappeared, and Wang Xiao''s burning fire rolled down toward his position, as if to devour him and drown him.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s mighty fire, Qin Tian is also slightly afraid. After all, Wang Xiao is different from other practitioners, and his strength is also very strong. If fighting with the general strong, Qin Tian doesn''t need to be so serious and hard, but his opponent is Wang Xiao, not the general heaven level master.


    Wang Xiao see his fire phoenix, will roll seat in Qin Tian''s body. But the next moment, Qin Tian was very strange disappeared, disappeared without a trace, no longer see his figure.


    Strange


    Qin Tian has disappeared, and he has mastered the magic power of instant transfer.


    No, Qin Tian''s magic power is definitely not an instant power. Although Qin Tian''s talent is very high and his strength is very strong, Wang Xiao still doesn''t believe that he can master this kind of magic power.


    Because this kind of supernatural power can only be mastered by the strong of the five levels. The strong who has not reached this level can never master this kind of supernatural power, which has nothing to do with talent.


    Just like the field, the field is the unique magic power of the sky level masters. Before they are promoted to the sky level, no matter how talented they are, they can''t own the field. When Wang Xiao was in the later stage of the earth stage, he could not master this kind of magic power. Not only can he not master, but also he can''t have the magic power in the realm of the earth.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao concluded that Qin Tiangang''s magic power was not instant transfer, but a kind of magic power similar to instant transfer. Fire Phoenix can not find the object of attack, hovering over a big tree.


    Rebellious


    ...


    the fire phoenix kept hovering over the big tree, where Qin Tian stood before. Unfortunately, Qin Tian had disappeared.


    Although the fire phoenix is very powerful, it is only the condensation of Wang Xiaohuo''s Qi after all. It is not a real creature, so it has no perception, intelligence and thinking.


    Hualala


    Wang Xiao quickly exerts his mental power. With his impenetrable mental power, he leaves everywhere and watches all around him for fear that Qin Tian will suddenly appear and attack himself.


    The biggest crisis is not the strength of the opponent, but the inability to find where the opponent is. It''s the biggest crisis that you can''t see where your opponent is and don''t know how to attack.


    Wang Xiao is facing this kind of crisis. He doesn''t know where Qin Tian is, where Qin Tian will appear and when he will attack himself. With Qin Tian''s powerful power, once he suddenly launches a sneak attack, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power is centered on him, and the cloth around him is extremely tight. Even a fly can''t get close to his body. As soon as Qin Tian appears, Wang Xiao will find out for the first time.


    Unless Qin Tian doesn''t want to fight with himself, unless he has left. Otherwise, as long as Qin Tian still wants to do something to himself, even if he just stirs up a little waves, Wang Xiao will find out for the first time.


    His mental power is watching all around with insight, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. As long as there is a little wind and grass, Wang Xiao will make a bold move. All of a sudden, he saw ripples in the space nearby. That layer upon layer of ripples, just like the waves on the sea, are rapidly rippling, rippling with the ups and downs of the hurricane.


    Qin Tian!


    When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao knew that Qin Tian must be there. He must be hiding there. He must gather true Qi and want to attack himself quickly.


    Go!


    Wang Xiao uses the mind of mental power to control the fire phoenix, and under his control, the fire phoenix is speeding towards the designated position.


    The fire phoenix is originally the condensation of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, which can communicate with him. As long as Wang Xiao has one idea, he can control the fire phoenix at any time. After all, the fire phoenix''s true Qi comes from Wang Xiao''s body. However, if other strong people want to control fire phoenix, it is very difficult, even impossible.Even if those experts are stronger than Wang Xiaosheng, they can''t control the fire phoenix. They can only destroy it. Just as Wang Xiao fights with a local level master, even if he surpasses his opponent, he can''t control his opponent''s spirit.


    Boom!


    When Wang Xiao''s Fire Phoenix flies away, a Xuanshui gas column appears in the rippling place in the space. This is the Qi of water, the Qi of water in the five elements.


    Water conquers fire. Qin Tian wants to deal with his own fire phoenix by using the rule of five elements. Sure enough, under the restraint of Qin Tianxuan water, the fire phoenix disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 2126

    All this was expected by Wang Xiaodao long ago. When he saw Qin Tian''s Fire Phoenix, Wang Xiaodao knew that the other party''s fire would restrain it. And Wang Xiao also wanted to take back the fire phoenix, but it was too late.


    Qin Tian''s speed is too fast. He doesn''t give himself a chance.


    The night wind was blowing, and the mountain forest was quiet again. After fighting for a long time, they still couldn''t win or lose. And Qin Tian is gone, Wang Xiao still don''t know where he went.


    "Brother Qin Tian, your hiding skill is really good." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    The other side''s concealment is really very powerful, because when Qin Tian uses his concealment, even if Wang Xiao uses his mental power, he still can''t find his trace, and his opponent seems to disappear in the world, never to be seen.


    Wang Xiao has fought countless strong men, and countless strong men have fought with him, but he seldom admired any opponent. But for Qin Tian''s strength, Wang Xiao had to admire him.


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Qin Tian''s voice rang out.


    His voice seemed to come from far away between heaven and earth, as well as from Wang Xiao''s side. In a word, this feeling is very strange. Wang Xiaoming feels that the other party''s voice is far away from him, but it seems to be very close.


    As for where Qin Tian''s voice comes from, whether it''s in the distant sky or just by his side, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He just needs to know that Qin Tian is by his side, just can''t see him.


    Even though Qin Tian has a myriad of magical powers, Wang Xiao remains unchanged. He treats him with a normal attitude and a calm attitude.


    As Qin Tian''s voice just fell, Wang Xiao met him. I saw him standing on a piece of loess on the ground, and his breath fused with the earth. He seemed to be the earth, and the earth seemed to be him.


    This kind of feeling is very strange and complicated, because Wang Xiaoming has seen Qin Tian and the existence of the earth, but he feels that Qin Tian is the earth and the earth is Qin Tian.


    Heaven is the same!


    Qin Xiaotian was so surprised that he admired Qin Xiaotian.


    But while admiring Qin Tian, Wang Xiao also admires Yaowang valley. It is worthy of being an eternal school and a very old school. There are also such powerful powers. I don''t know how many powerful powers Yaowang Valley has.


    Wang Xiao only saw it in ancient books. It is said that this is the magic power of the White Emperor of the Jin nationality in ancient times. In his life, Bai Di had two magic powers: the big nine meteor sword and tuotian Tongti.


    Big nine meteor sword is the magic power of the White Emperor himself. It is said that one day when the White Emperor was watching the sky at night on the Kunlun Mountain, he suddenly realized a unique skill of kendo.


    Just at this time, a meteor across the sky fell into the Kunlun Mountain abyss. Bai Di himself went into the abyss of Kunlun Mountain, found the divine stone, and made it into a divine sword, which is called big nine meteor sword. It was with the big nine meteor sword that the White Emperor became one of the few experts in the wilderness and gained the respect of the world.


    In addition to the big nine meteor sword, the White Emperor also has a kind of supernatural power, tuotian Tongti. Once this kind of magic power is exerted, it seems to merge with heaven and earth, and there is no place to find it. Before Qin Tian, he didn''t use the technique of reclusion, but he used the body of tuotian, so he couldn''t find him.


    It is said that this kind of magic power has been lost, but Qin Tian practiced it, and Yaowang Valley collected it. Wang Xiao''s mood at this time is very complicated.


    Qin Tian has so many magical powers, can he really defeat him.


    Once upon a time, when Wang Xiao practiced Yin Yang Jue and possessed tidal Jue, spiritual power and poisonous needle, he thought he had endless magical powers and his future achievements were immeasurable.


    It was not until this evening that Wang Xiao knew about Qin Tian''s endless means. It turns out that in this world, you are not the only one with supernatural powers. There are many experts with supernatural powers.


    Qin Tian used the same body power of tuotian to integrate with the surrounding rocks, loess, trees and so on. If Wang Xiao wants to beat him, it is very difficult.


    It is said that when the White Emperor was fighting with the emperor, he also used the supernatural power of supporting the heaven with the same body. The emperor was unable to attack the White Emperor for a long time and had nothing to do with him. Later, the emperor used the principle of five elements to restrain each other, and made great efforts to solve the problem.


    Even when the emperor met this kind of magic power in those years, he also had a headache, and he spent a lot of money to crack it. Tonight, can I crack it.


    However, even if Qin Tian exerts the same supernatural power of tuotian and cultivates the supernatural power of Baidi, there is still a big gap between him and Baidi. He can''t be as powerful as Baidi. Wang Xiao knows this very well.


    In front of the great figures in the realm of the White Emperor, the strong one of the heaven level masters is like a child without the power to bind a chicken. Qin Tian has only his own style. He just learned a little about tuotian.


    "Brother Qin Tian, I didn''t expect that you have so many magical powers. You not only have the five elements, but also have the tuotian body of the White Emperor." Wang Xiao praised."Gang leader Wang, you are knowledgeable and talented. You know so much. You can see at a glance that I''m tuotian Tongti. I came from the Baidi of the Jin nationality in ancient times."


    Qin Tian said: "yes, I use tuotian Tongti. Only when I have an opponent like you can I use tuotian Tongti. How can an ordinary opponent be qualified?"


    "You have collected a lot of classical unique skills in Yaowang Valley, which is enviable." Wang Xiao sighed. This is the gap between big schools and small schools. Yaowang Valley has so many unique skills, but Huaxing gang has almost nothing.


    "We really have a collection of countless classical unique skills. If you are interested in it, I can give you some." Qin Tian said.


    "No, thank you." Wang Xiao shook his head. He didn''t believe that Qin Tian would have such a good heart and give away his unique classical learning. And even if Qin naively sent it, Wang Xiao did not dare to practice.


    At this time, the actions of Wang Xiao and Qin Tian are not like enemies fighting, but like two good friends fighting. Because they didn''t hate each other, they didn''t have to kill each other.


    But even so, both Wang Xiao and Qin Tian are very clear that fighting is also full of crises. If they are not careful, they may be doomed. The sword has no eyes, and life and death depend on heaven.


    "Gang leader Wang, you should be careful. I''m very curious about what means you will use to crack my tuotian Tongti." Qin Tian said.


    Although Wang Xiao has not yet thought of any means to crack Qin Tian''s tuotian Tongti, it is the best and the only way to break the Tao with martial arts.


    No matter what kind of powerful magic power is, it can''t be really impeccable. The reason why it can''t be cracked is that it''s not strong enough. As long as there is enough strength, even the universe can be destroyed.


    In ancient times, the emperor once cracked the White Emperor''s "tuotian Tongti" by means of five elements. Although Wang Xiao knows how to use the five elements'' Qi, he doesn''t intend to use it.


    Because Qin Tian is proficient in the use of five elements Qi, in the field of five elements Qi, Qin Tian is more proficient than himself. If we use the five elements to help each other, it will not only be useless, but also be used by Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian has been integrated with the surrounding mountains and rivers. He is the surrounding mountains, earth and stone, regardless of each other.


    WOW!


    Colorful aura, surging into the Qin celestial body.


    The Qi of gold


    the Qi of wood


    the Qi of water


    the Qi of fire


    the Qi of earth


    the five elements gather in his body at the same time, but the most powerful one is the Qi of earth. Jin Qi and earth Qi, the mighty situation, let Wang Xiao feel big head.


    Among these elements, as long as Qin Tian uses one of them, Wang Xiao finds it very troublesome, and it''s not easy to crack it. But now it''s good that Qin Tian used five kinds at the same time.


    The five kinds of Qi are closely linked and powerful. They will be countless times stronger than before. When these kinds of Qi are integrated into each other, it''s not as easy as simple one plus one, and it''s more powerful and complex.


    Roaring


    the surrounding mountains and rivers seem to be moving, and the five kinds of Qi are gathering and ready to go. Once these Qi are successfully condensed, they will roll down to their seats, and their situation will be even more dangerous.


    We must not let these true Qi condense. We must not let Qin Tian successfully condense these vital qi. We must start first. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to delay, and didn''t dare to wait for Qin Tian to gather these auras.


    It''s very important to fight against time among experts. As long as the delay, even just a breath of time, will die.


    Wang Xiao exerts two magic powers at the same time, no matter it''s mental power or real Qi, which is Wang Xiao''s most powerful Assassin''s mace. He rarely uses these two powers at the same time.


    Because when two kinds of powers are used at the same time, it will consume Qi, physical strength and mental strength. But when Qin Tian was such a powerful opponent, Wang Xiao had to work hard and try his best.


    Two huge lights appear at the same time. These lights have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Any light can break mountains and rocks, and can shake the earth. When the two powerful lights merge into one, their power will be even stronger.


    Wang Xiao controlled the two powerful Qi, and went hand in hand, rolling down the banquet to Qin Tian. He did not have the slightest reservation, a shot is to go all out, just a hit, the opponent quickly defeated.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking sound sounded, the two powerful light, irresistible roll out of the mat, as if no matter what block in front of, will be mercilessly smashed.


    At the same time of Wang Xiao''s hand, Qin Tian''s hand, he is not idle.


    Click


    Click


    countless rocks split rapidly, and these rocks split around crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye. Qin Tian''s breath is fused with these rocks, and his body seems to be fused with these rocks.When Wang Xiao''s two beams of light bombard Qin Tian at the same time, Qin Tian holds up his hands, and a huge stone formed by the transformation of Qi is quickly pounding against Wang Xiao''s light.


    Bang!


    The powerful explosion sounded, and Wang Xiaoshi''s two beams of light bombarded Qin Tian''s boulders and smashed his opponent''s boulders. Then, Qin Tian''s body was still standing there. It seems that Wang Xiaoshi''s real Qi attack on display does little harm to him, even ignores it. He is too lazy to avoid it.


    Wang Xiao clearly felt that the Qi He bombarded was absorbed by the surrounding mountains, rivers and rocks. It''s amazing, it''s incredible.

 Chapter 2127

    Qin Tian''s two magic powers were easily dissolved by his actions.


    After a brief shock, Wang Xiao understood.


    Tuotiantongti


    Yes, it''s because tuotiantongti.


    After Qin Tian showed the same body as tuotian, his body fused with the surrounding mountains and became a part of the mountains and rivers. Therefore, when your Qi attacks you, it''s like bombarding the surrounding mountains and rocks.


    Mountains and rocks, Qin Tian took the initiative to share most of the attack. This magic power is so powerful that it has such magic. It''s no wonder that when the emperor was fighting with the White Emperor, he felt helpless about the White Emperor''s tuotian Tongti. Finally, he could only use the way of mutual restraint to solve the problem one by one. When I met Qin Tian tonight, I was helpless.


    However, as far as I''m concerned, I can''t compare with the emperor. The emperor is one of the most powerful people in history, and it is hard to find anyone who can compete with him.


    Even if the most powerful wasteland in that period, zhujiuyin, the head of the ten gods, did not dare to compete with the emperor. What''s more, he had no ability to compete with the emperor by his own trivial means.


    Wang Xiao''s indomitable spirit is heartache, so he doesn''t believe it. Qin Tian''s tuotian Tongti is really impeccable and can''t be cracked. Qin Tian only cultivated some fur of tuotian''s body, but he has not yet got the true meaning, so he can''t be as powerful as the real tuotian''s body.


    Although Qin Tian''s talent is very high, and the strength is very strong, but only relative to the strong of this era. Compared with the strong men such as the White Emperor and the ten gods of the great wilderness, Qin Tian, himself and even today''s leaders of the military alliance are too weak and vulnerable.


    Burn the sky and destroy the earth!


    Dragon out to sea!


    Tianwai flying sword!


    Wang Xiao shows numerous moves and attacks. He doesn''t believe it. Qin Tian''s tuotian Tongti is really so powerful. There''s no way to crack it. One bombardment can''t do it, ten times, ten times, 100 times.


    As long as there is that unyielding spirit, it will be able to crack Qin Tian''s tuotian Tongti. What''s so great about tuotian Tongti? Although it''s an ancient supernatural power, it''s not sure which one is better or which one is weaker.


    If the ordinary strong man faced Qin Tian''s powerful powers, he would have been afraid to fight again. But Wang Xiao was different. He just didn''t admit defeat and had the courage to fight.


    It is precisely because of his fighting spirit and indomitable spirit that over the years, with his strong will, Wang Xiao has solved countless crises, become strong in adversity and rise in adversity.


    Wang Xiaona''s real Qi, dense as raindrops, attacked Qin tianjuan mat in the face of hurricane and rainstorm. But no matter how he attacked, Qin Tian was undamaged. And every time Wang Xiao attacked, he was absorbed by the surrounding mountains and rocks.


    Those mountains, rivers and rocks became the patron saint of Qin Tian, which made Wang Xiao unable to deal with him and hurt him.


    Bang Bang


    after the hurricane and rainstorm, the wind blade like Qi continues to roll down and bombard away. Although Wang Xiao knows that these attacks are useless, he still chooses to attack.


    Fight


    fight


    only by fighting can we have the title of strong man.


    Although those true Qi didn''t do much harm to Qin Tian, Wang Xiao wanted to consume his tuotian body. As long as the gradual consumption of Qin Tian tuotian body, there is a way to deal with him.


    With their countless attacks, is bound to slowly consume the opponent''s aura.


    But as the battle went on, Wang Xiao found out how stupid and naive his idea was. Because with his attack, he failed to consume Qin Tian''s aura.


    Only Qin Tian''s side, there are several different colors of stone carving, respectively, the five elements of the true Qi condensed into stone carving. It turned out that Qin Tian condensed these stone carvings after displaying the five elements of Qi.


    In each stone carving, there are different authentic Qi. These true Qi are connected with each other and form a whole. Qin Tian, on the other hand, stands in the void and floats in mid air.


    He seems to be feeling or gathering his true Qi to deal with himself. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was very depressed. He fought hard, while Qin Tian seemed to be resting. He didn''t pay attention to himself.


    It''s too hard. It''s too irritating.


    Wang Xiao knows that Qin Tian is powerful and that he is very powerful. But even though Qin Tian is so powerful and powerful, he doesn''t have to be so arrogant and despise his attack.


    Look at his not urgent and slow manner, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to his true Qi attack. Even if Qin Tian is more powerful, he can''t pretend to be relaxed. At least he has to work hard.


    Qin Tian closed his eyes, as if listening to the sounds of nature at night, feeling the way of nature. Wang Xiao knew that the other side didn''t really despise himself and didn''t take his attack seriously. It was because Qin Tian integrated with the surrounding mountains and rivers, and he controlled the mountains and rivers with his mind.


    All of a sudden, when Qin Tian opened his eyes, a light flashed from his eyes.Out!


    Qin Tian''s hands quickly made a series of complicated patterns. Although the patterns were very complicated, he finished them in one thousand seconds, which was really amazing.


    Boom!


    Countless rocks quickly formed a stone sword.


    The power of the stone sword is so powerful and invincible that it combines the way of heaven and earth, and rolls up like mountains and seas. It''s not a simple stone sword, but a powerful stone sword.


    A few very common stones, just a few stones from nature, were used by Qin Tian to perfection. They were combined into a powerful stone sword, a powerful stone sword.


    Boom!


    The stone sword seems to run through the layered space, with the overwhelming momentum, bombarding and breaking all the obstacles. Although the stone sword has not yet rolled up to his side, Wang Xiao already has a feeling of fear.


    The smell of danger permeates Wang Xiao''s heart. He knows that he must quickly crack the attack of the other party, otherwise he will be very hard, and will suffer losses and get hurt.


    The true Qi of Yin Yang Jue is wildly displayed. Wang Xiaohua turns Qi into a soldier. A dragon, like a dragon in the sky, gallops away against Qin Tian''s stone sword. Although Qin Tian''s stone sword is powerful and overbearing, Wang Xiao''s dragon is still fearless.


    Jiaolong, like Wang Xiao''s idea, is still fearless even in the face of what a powerful opponent it is. It is still rolling down the mat and will never retreat.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Jiaolong sends out angry dragon chants, sending out powerful dragon power.


    Jiaolong


    and Shijian


    are so overbearing and invincible. It depends on who wins.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Click, click!


    When the strong wind blows, the trees below break one after another. It turned out that both of them were extremely powerful and did not give in to each other, so the strong wind broke the trees below.


    See below countless ancient trees, by the powerful Qi volume mat fracture. A hundred year old tree was destroyed. But Wang Xiao and Qin Tian are not in the mood to pay attention to whether these old trees are broken. They just want to fight and defeat their opponents. Besides, they don''t care about anything.


    When Wang Xiao''s Dragon clap, which is full of genuine Qi, collides with Qin Tian''s stone sword, his dragon retreats, and his energy disappears quickly. It''s a tragic defeat.


    Boom!


    Empress Qin has great strength. Wang Xiao''s dragon is losing. When it is about to disappear, the five elements'' true Qi is blessed in the stone sword. The power of the stone sword is greatly increased, which is many times stronger than before.


    Wang Xiao''s moves are old. Although she can''t change them, she doesn''t have much time to gather Qi. In addition to strength, the cohesion of true Qi is also very important.


    There is a basis for this saying. For example, when two strong men with the same strength fight, if one of them doesn''t have time to gather his true Qi, he will definitely lose to his opponent and be killed by his opponent.


    Wang Xiao is such a situation. After Qin Tian dissolves his dragon Qi, his Qi has been dispersed, which means he has lost his shield. Fatally, he doesn''t have time to gather his true Qi now.


    Qin Xiaoliang''s time has come to fight with his opponent.


    The stars are changing!


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao pushed his hands in Tai Chi. He saw his hands moving like clouds and flowing water. His movements were extremely perfect, without any flaws. Moreover, his movements were very soft, with the power of four or two strokes.


    When the game changes, you can dissolve the opponent''s attack and roll the seat to the opponent again. However, although this kind of magical power is very powerful, it is not as good as tuotian. After all, tuotian Tongti was the great magic power of the White Emperor in ancient times, and many of them had been trained by the change of time.


    Wang Xiao holds the stone sword and uses his fighting power to divert Qin Tian''s attack. When the transfer was successful, he staggered back a lot.


    When the opponent''s strength is strong to a certain extent, the use of this magic trick is bound to suffer some counter attack, Wang Xiao is suffering from counter attack.


    Qin Tian also seems to have no idea that Wang Xiao has the magic power to defuse his attack, and his real Qi is reflected from the mat.


    When Qin Tian waved, a vast Yellow air appeared on the ground, which was the air of earth. Among the five elements, earthly Qi has the strongest defense and is the most convenient to use.


    Because as long as you stand on the earth, you can mobilize the vast air of earth.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Countless earthly Qi formed a big ball of light, which firmly protected Qin Tianneng.


    Boom!


    When Wang Xiao''s changing powers bombarded Qin Tian''s Earth Shield, the stone sword and the yellow earth Qi disappeared at the same time, and Qin Tian''s body trembled.


    He was affected, maybe slightly injured, and Wang Xiao was also injured. Both Wang Xiao and Qin Tian suffered some injuries, but they were forced to hold back, and no one wanted to show it.When Wang Xiao used to use Dou Zhuan Xing Yi before, he was really injured and his blood was boiling. At this time, he was just supported by a strong idea. If it had not been for that strong idea, it would have been impossible for Wang Xiao to hold on.


    Qin Tian is very natural and unrestrained to play the dust on clothes, he is so natural and unrestrained every time, outstanding temperament. "Master Wang, you are really powerful. You can defuse my move." Qin Tian said.


    "Brother Qin, you are also very good. You are the strongest opponent I have ever seen. Today''s battle is over. If you continue to fight, I will accompany you to the end. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight with Qin Tian. It''s not that he''s afraid of Qin Tian, but that he doesn''t want to fight hard. He has not reached the level of immortality with Qin Tian, so he does not have to continue to fight.


    And Qin Tian is very strong, Wang Xiao is not sure to defeat him.

 Chapter 2128

    Although Wang Xiao still has a stronger Assassin''s mace, Xuanyuan sword. But he was not sure whether he could defeat Qin Tian 100% once Xuanyuan sword was used.


    Xuanyuan sword is very powerful, but who can guarantee that Qin Tian has no other powerful means. Yaowang Valley is an ancient school. There must be many treasures from ancient times.


    Qin Tian is a very important member of Yaowang valley. Can''t the valley master give him some powerful treasures. There is no need to fight with Wang Xiaotian.


    "Lord Wang, it''s OK not to fight, but you have to promise me one thing." Qin Tian said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "You must promise me that you can''t let out the story about Gu Lingshi, the king of medicine." Qin Tian looks firm. It matters a lot, so Qin Tian doesn''t want Wang Xiao to spread it.


    If Wang Xiao spread the news, it would cause other sects to attack Yaowang valley. Those sects will kill one after another for the sake of interests and Lingshi.


    Although Yaowang Valley is very powerful, it is not afraid of any school. But if all the sects work together, it will also cause great trouble and crisis to Yaowang valley.


    "Well, I promise you. I promise you because I admire an opponent like you. And one day, if my master tianxingzi returns to Yaowang Valley, those spirit stones will be my Huaxing gang. " Wang Xiao nodded.


    Yaowang Valley and Huaxing gang were originally the same family. Master tianxingzi was also a member of Yaowang Valley at that time. His old master could have been the valley master, but because of the treachery of Qin Tian''s master, the current Valley master, he took away the master''s position as the valley master.


    Over the years, Shifu''s greatest wish is to return to the valley of medicine king, to regain the position of the valley master and his own.


    "If your master tianxingzi really has the ability to return to Yaowang Valley and become the valley master, I will have nothing to say. After all, he is also my martial uncle, but it''s impossible, because the position of Valley master belongs to my master." Qin Tian said.


    When the valley master of medicine King Valley told Qin Tian about his relationship with tianxingzi, he described tianxingzi as a very treacherous villain. He was dissatisfied with the master''s giving him the position of Valley master, so he killed the master, and then bewitched his younger martial brothers and sisters to revolt.


    So Qin Tian thought that it was not his master''s fault, it was tianxingzi''s fault. It was tianxingzi who was dissatisfied with his master being the valley master, so he betrayed the sect and cheated his master to destroy his ancestors.


    But what tianxingzi and Wang Xiao tell us is different.


    Even the valley master of the medicine King Valley, he would not tell Qin Tian the truth in order to fight for the throne and destroy his ancestors. He told his disciples that he would try his best to distort what happened in those years.


    "As for our respective masters, I am also concerned about whose fault it was. I only know that I must help them fulfill their wishes. No one can shake my decision." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    Even if Qin Tian, a peerless master, appeared in Yaowang Valley, he could not shake Wang Xiao''s determination. He must help the master to fulfill his wish. Even if he pays a great price, Wang Xiao will not give up.


    His life is given by his master, and his everything is given by his master, so Wang Xiao can give up everything for the sake of his master. If he can''t help master to fulfill his wish, Wang Xiao''s conscience will be upset.


    Qin Tian said in a voice: "I will also defend the rights and interests of Shifu. If that day comes, we will fight again. At that time, our fight will not only be a contest, but also fight for the sect."


    Qin Tian''s meaning is very clear, if really to that step, his fight with Wang Xiao is fighting, not a simple contest. For the sake of the master behind them, both of them will go all out and do everything they can.


    "I respect an opponent like you, and if that happens, I will do my best." Wang Xiao said.


    Qin Tian waved and said, "you go."


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. I, Wang Xiao, promise that I will never reveal the story of Gu Lingshi, the king of medicine. But there is no fire in the paper, and it will be known sooner or later. " Wang Xiao assured.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s original plan was to tell the people of Wulin all over the world about it. Once people in the Wulin all over the world know this, they will fight against Yaowang Valley one after another. At that time, the chance for Huaxing Gang to fight against Yaowang valley will come.


    But plan is not as good as change, who knows to meet Qin Tian, but also fight with Qin Tian. Because Qin Tian''s strength is very powerful, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to work hard with him, so he can only agree to each other''s conditions.


    For Qin Tian, this matter is very important. He must keep the secret even at a great cost, so he will fight with himself for the secret.


    But for Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter whether it''s leaked out or not. There''s no need to work hard with Qin Tian for it, so why don''t you do a favor and agree to Qin Tian''s request.


    And if this secret is spread out, in case the Lingshi vein mine of Yaowang Valley is carved up, after Shifu becomes the valley master of Yaowang Valley, he can only guard a broken mountain and a broken ore.From the perspective of long-term interests, it is only a matter of lifting a stone and hitting one''s own feet to reveal this matter now. Wang Xiao really didn''t want to do such a stupid act.


    "I believe you. As for the fact that it will be discovered in the future, it''s just Providence. No secret can be kept for a long time. What''s more, it''s estimated that other experts have doubted it. " Qin Tian left this sentence and then disappeared into the night sky.


    Wang Xiao also turned around and flew away. After flying several thousand meters, Wang Xiao covered his chest with one hand and felt a pain.


    "Poof


    Finally, Wang Xiao vomited blood and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Qin Tian, it''s really powerful." After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    Qin Tian''s strength really deserves its reputation. When people in the Wulin mention Qin Tian''s great name, almost all of them give up their thumbs and admire him very much.


    After fighting with Qin Tian this evening, Wang Xiao also recognized his strength. Qin Tian''s strength has reached a new height. Even if the master himself does it now, it''s difficult to defeat Qin Tian. Ordinary five level heaven level masters may not be as good as Qin Tian.


    At the same time, there is a big gap in the strength of those who are strong in the five level realm.


    For example, Fazu and master tianxingzi are both strong in the five level realm. Wang Xiao may be able to fight against Fazu, but he will never be the enemy of tianxingzi.


    If you meet the patriarch Zhou Lingtian, Wang Xiao has to run for his life. Zhou Lingtian, the patriarch of the Zhou family, is recognized as the first master of the five levels in the Wulin. His real strength lies in the master of the valley, the medicine king, and the helmsman of the underground martial arts.


    At the same time, when Qin Tian came to a remote place, his face was extremely pale. After shaking his body for several times, he had to fall down and then cross his knees under a big tree to recover.


    After sitting on his knees, Qin Tian muttered to himself, "Wang Xiao is really powerful. He deserves to be the leader of Huaxing gang. He is a genius in the world. He is very strong in ancient and modern times."


    It''s the first time for him to evaluate his opponent like this. Although Qin Tian has fought with many experts before, those strong ones can''t get into his eyes. What he really admired was Wang Xiao.


    Tuotian Tongti is also his most powerful means. Even the strong of the fourth level realm may not be able to crack his power of tuotian Tongti. But after fighting with Wang Xiao tonight, his tuotian Tongti was cracked by Wang Xiao.


    Qin Tian can see that in the previous battle, Wang Xiao was also injured, and the injury was more serious than himself. But he finally gave up fighting with Wang Xiao because he always suspected that Wang Xiao still had a real killer.


    When Wang Xiao was only in the first level, he killed the poison gate of the poison gate. It should be noted that the leader of the poison gate was the strong one in the fourth level. Although Qin Tian got some news, the reason why Wang Xiao was able to attack the poison gate was that he used some despicable means, but it was also enough to prove Wang Xiao''s strength.


    When he was fighting with Wang Xiao just now, he vaguely felt that there was a strong breath on Wang Xiao''s body, which was extremely dangerous. But Wang Xiao hasn''t played his last card all the time. He must be worried.


    In addition, Qin Tian didn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao, so they had a truce. Qin Tian is also worried. If one day, when he and Wang Xiao have to fight for life and death, whether he can defeat Wang Xiao and kill him.


    To this point, Qin Tian has shaken, has shaken his confidence. Although Qin Tian''s strength is very strong, and he is also a very proud master, he has to worry when he meets Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    Wang Xiao is also practicing cross legged under a big tree. His practice position is very remote and hidden. In addition, Wang Xiao hides his breath, so even if the strong men of Yaowang Valley come, it is difficult to find him.


    After a short period of practice, Wang Xiao flew away and endured the injury. You can''t stay here long. You must leave soon. After entering the city, you can find a hotel to rest.


    If the experts in Yaowang Valley know that they are injured, they will definitely come to find themselves. At that time, they will be in a very dangerous situation. Only after entering the city can it be safe. The sky level masters dare not fight in the city.


    Those who are strong in this realm have the power to destroy heaven and earth. If they fight in the city, I really don''t know how many people will die, and the people of the Wumeng will not stand by.


    As long as he enters the city, Wang Xiao will be able to practice at ease. Even if the strong of Yaowang Valley find themselves, they dare not fight in the city, they will only provoke themselves.


    Under the dark night sky, I saw a body flying fast, this figure is Wang Xiao. In the vast night sky, his body is so small and lonely.


    While flying fast, Wang Xiao recalled his previous battle with Qin Tian. After fighting with the strong in this realm, as long as you feel it carefully, you can find out your own shortcomings.


    Wang Xiao found that in his previous battle with Qin Tian, although he could barely draw with Qin Tian, there was still a gap. At the beginning of the battle, he was always suppressed by Qin Tian. All the true Qi and moves were firmly suppressed by Qin Tian.And Qin Tian''s moves are very casual, much lighter than himself. When fighting, Qin Tian spends less aura than himself. Compared with his light and powerful moves, his moves are more cumbersome.


    Wang Xiao had never found this situation before when he fought with other strong men. Only in this battle with Qin Tian did he find his own shortcomings. If we had fought with Qin Tian earlier, we would have found our own shortcomings and would not have waited until now.


    It seems that in the future, we should not only pay attention to the strength, but also pay attention to the change of moves. If we don''t change the way of cultivation, we will be extremely passive when we fight with Qin Tian again in the future, and we will certainly be very hard, or even lag behind Qin Tian.

 Chapter 2129

    If you don''t want to be eliminated, you can''t be surpassed unless you constantly summarize and make up for yourself. If you have been complacent, you will be surpassed sooner or later.


    Only by fighting with real masters can we find our own shortcomings.


    Although Wang Xiao had fought with many experts before, those strong men didn''t have any standard. For example, the poison gate of the poison gate, when fighting with Wang Xiao, uses brute force. It bombards all over the world without any skill.


    Wang Xiao can only use brute force, not pay attention to skills, but also follow the overwhelming bombardment. But this battle is different from Qin Tian''s. Qin Tian is very skillful and has a wide range of magical powers. Wang Xiao also learned a lot from it.


    Although Wang Xiao suffered some injuries in the battle tonight, they were worth it. Had it not been for tonight''s battle, Wang Xiao would not have found his own shortcomings.


    He also has to thank Qin Tian. If it wasn''t for Qin Tian, he would not find his own shortcomings. This is the gap between the big school and the general school. Qin Tian lives in the gate School of Yaowang valley. All the training is directed by professional people. He can not only get the best resources and the best magic power, but also have people try it.


    But Wang Xiao is different. Master tianxingzi doesn''t care much about him. He just teaches Wang Xiao the Yin Yang formula and lets Wang Xiao figure it out by himself. When Huaxing gang was first established, Wang Xiao didn''t even see his master for a year and a half.


    Wang Xiao''s rise is based on his own exploration. The rise of Qin Tian was cultivated by countless people. This is like a national fist, which is cultivated by the best coaches with the best conditions and treatment.


    But the folk boxers have no such good life. They can only rely on themselves and grope for everything. They don''t have good teachers to guide them and they don''t have good treatment.


    With Wang Xiao''s flight, he finally saw the city. Although it is night, the neon lights in the city are still bright. Under the night sky, the lights in the city are like a pearl.


    Finally, I saw the city.


    Finally I saw the lights in the city.


    Finally saw the prosperous world.


    Wang Xiao was very excited and had the feeling of coming home. These days, Wang Xiao has been living in the mine, living in the dark, so he is about to forget what the city is like, about to forget the prosperity of the city.


    Looking at the city in the distance, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuate. If he is alive, he should live in a prosperous city instead of living in a dark mine and living a life inferior to pigs and dogs.


    However, although they escaped, the coolies in the mine are still suffering. Huang Da, Huang Shiba and others are still suffering in the mine and live a life inferior to pigs and dogs.


    As soon as he read this, Wang Xiao''s mind was heavy, and her original joy and excitement immediately became icy and cool. With his current strength, he can''t save those coolies. With his current strength, it is difficult to deal with Yaowang Valley, even Qin Tian.


    The strength of Yaowang Valley is very strong, and it is countless times stronger than I imagined. Especially after joining Yaowang Valley this time, Wang Xiao has a more comprehensive understanding of the strength of this school.


    With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, it can''t compete with Yaowang valley. Even if you add master, you can''t compete with Yao Wang Gu. Although the Huaxing Gang is very powerful, it has not developed for a long time.


    Compared with Yaowang Valley, which has a history of thousands of years, Huaxing Gang is really too weak and far inferior. If you want to surpass Yaowang Valley, there are still many ways to go in the future, and you need to work harder.


    But Wang Xiao will not give up. As long as she works hard, she will catch up with Wang Gu. The strength of any school is gradually rising step by step, and it is impossible to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Although Yaowang Valley has developed for thousands of years, its strength far exceeds that of Huaxing gang. But Wang Xiao is still confident that as long as he works hard, Huaxing gang will surpass Yaowang Valley in the near future.


    He is confident and will not give up.


    On the street of a strange city, countless pedestrians come and go. Although it was night, there were still many pedestrians on the street. After a hard day''s work, everyone wanted to get some air.


    Looking at the busy street, Wang Xiao smiles. His mood at this time is like a man who has been isolated from human beings for many years. When he suddenly returns to the city, his excited and joyful mood is self-evident.


    This is the life you want and the life you should live. Because of the serious injury, Wang Xiao just wanted to find a quiet place to practice, but he had no money.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao left everything in the provincial capital, so he had no money. It''s hard to move without money. I can only watch others live in luxury hotels, and I can only sleep on the cold street.


    In front of a splendid hotel, there are two beautiful ladies. Some rich people come in and go out. The men who go in are single, but when they come out, most of them hold a beautiful lady.


    This hotel is like a golden house with countless beauties. Don''t think about it. Wang Xiao knows where it is, and it''s common everywhere.As long as you are in big cities and hotels, you can see this kind of place. Moreover, this kind of industry is extremely developed and very profitable. Whether it is a big hotel or a high-end place, if there is no such industry, it is doomed to close down.


    Therefore, many hotels will take risks in this industry. Although the risk is great, but the profit is very high, belongs to the profiteering industry, for this kind of thing, the country is also deeply helpless.


    Although the relevant departments also want to crack down, they can do nothing. After all, it''s a human physiological need. If this kind of thing is really suppressed, the crime cases will soar every day.


    And as long as it''s a man, it needs to be. Even the leaders of the relevant departments need to relax. Wang Xiao swaggered toward the hotel. Although he had no money, he would find a way.


    Anyway, there are a lot of rich people here. It''s a big deal to be a gentleman, and you''ll have money in your wallet. Although as the upright leader of Huaxing Gang, it''s a shame to be a gentleman of Liang Shangjun.


    But now is an extraordinary period. Since we are in trouble, we have to use extraordinary means. There is no need to pay attention to face, identity or status.


    "Hello, sir. Welcome." When the two women saw Wang Xiao coming in, Wang Xiao immediately saluted Wang Xiao politely.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded and answered, then swaggered into the hall, and then came to the cashier. He found that the woman at the cash register was actually a monk, and also a master of Huang Jie.


    Who is the owner of this hotel, who is the boss behind the scenes, and even the cashier is a master of Huang Jie. Isn''t it safe here? Because the cashier is often robbed, the boss employs Huang Jie to collect money.


    As long as there are yellow level experts, there will be no attack. However, this kind of explanation obviously does not work, because the country''s public security is not so bad. Then the only explanation is that the owner of this hotel must be a Wulin person.


    Some Wulin sects also run hotels and real estate businesses, such as Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. The place managed by Huaxing Gang is also guarded by the practitioners.


    After all, every Wulin sect has so many people. Naturally, there is a lot of pressure, and the daily expenses are also very large. It is necessary to run a business in order to maintain the development of the sect.


    After arriving at the hall, Wang Xiao went to the cashier and said, "beauty, give me the best room you have, and then send me the best food and wine."


    I haven''t been comfortable living in a luxurious room for a long time, drinking wine.


    Mad, before the life in the mine, it''s not as good as pigs and dogs, it''s just a place where people live. So after leaving the mine and entering the city, Wang Xiao plans to have a good time.


    "Sir, according to our rules here, if you want to live in the best room and consume the best things, you have to pay 100000 yuan first, refund more and make up less." The attendant is waiting for the guest.


    It''s really dark.


    Wang Xiao really wants to say, you are robbing, 100000 yuan, Ma De, shouldn''t 100000 yuan be RMB? Should RMB be regarded as a leaf and yen.


    The charge of this hotel is really high. Although Huaxing gang has opened many hotel businesses, the charge is not so high. Wang Xiao finally understood why Huaxing didn''t have a lot of money. It turned out that he didn''t have enough money.


    If you want to make more money, you must be black hearted and ruthless. Only with enough heart and ruthlessness can we get a lot of money and get rich quickly.


    The waiter saw that Wang Xiao was empty handed, so she knew that Wang Xiao must have no cash with her. "Would you like to pay by credit card, sir?"


    "No brush." Wang Xiao said.


    "Do you want cash?" Asked the waiter.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    The waiter is very curious. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t swipe his card or give cash, does he want to be a bandit. It''s not for professional reasons, so the waiter said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "Sir, how would you like to pay?"


    "I''ll check in first, and then pay for it," Wang said


    The waiter showed a kind smile and said, "Sir, this is not allowed. We don''t have this rule."


    "The rules are made by people. I say you can. Your rules have to be changed. What''s wrong with them?" Wang Xiao is not happy.


    I didn''t expect that I would be down and out one day. I didn''t expect that I would be in such a situation. I actually used to intimidate the waiters to stay in the hotel. It was really bad. Wang Xiao was wondering if I was really the leader of Huaxing gang at this time.


    The waiter looked gloomy and said, "are you looking for trouble, sir?"


    She was in the need of her career before, so she smiles at Wang Xiao. However, when it was found that Wang Xiaolai was not good at it, the waiter''s attitude changed immediately.


    "I''m not looking for trouble. I''m here to check in. Don''t talk nonsense. Please arrange a room for me. I''ll give you a lot of money tomorrow." Wang Xiao exudes strong and powerful power.


    Because she was a monk, this woman thought that Wang Xiao was an ordinary person.After Wang Xiaoshi displayed his powerful influence, the waiter realized that the man in front of him was actually a practitioner, and he was also a very powerful practitioner, countless times more powerful than her.


    Under the pressure of Wang Xiao''s powerful power, the waiter felt like he was out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a sound, I saw a man striding forward. This man was a monk in the early stage of xuanjie, and he was full of powerful pressure. But Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to his little pressure, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Manager, this guest stays in the hotel, but he doesn''t pay first." When the waiter saw the manager appear, he seemed to have found a backing, and immediately he was full of confidence. She thought that as long as the manager appeared, she would have a backing.

 Chapter 2130

    But she did not expect that the so-called bullshit manager, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, just like the existence of ants. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s request, he could slap that asshole manager to death at any time.


    When the manager heard the waiter''s words, he strode towards Wang Xiao. He originally wanted to get angry, and directly pinched Wang Xiao''s neck, then threw Wang Xiao out. In the past, there were many such little gangsters who had no money. They thought that some brothers were great, so they came to their hotel to be bandits. However, every time this happens, the little gangsters will be pinched by the manager, and then directly thrown out, and then beaten by the hotel security, which makes the little gangsters cry and beg for mercy.


    From then on, those little gangsters no longer dare to make trouble in the hotel. When the manager came to Wang Xiao''s side, he couldn''t gain prestige and died, because he found that Wang Xiao''s breath was very strong, at least he was a strong man above the prefecture level, not a little man like him could resist.


    The beauty waiter was looking forward to the manager, thought that the manager would carry Wang Xiao, and then directly threw Wang Xiao out. But he was very disappointed because the manager didn''t do that.


    The beauty waiter is also very depressed. What''s the matter with the manager? Where''s the previous prestige? Why don''t you show your once domineering spirit and just throw the guest who wants to be a bandit out.


    In fact, she didn''t know that it was not that the manager didn''t want to, but that she didn''t dare and didn''t have the ability.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at the manager, his eyes burst out a ray of light. "Are you the manager of this hotel?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The manager kept nodding.


    "You should understand what I mean just now, don''t you mind. Don''t worry, I won''t give you a cent less. " Wang Xiao has no doubt that although he is asking the other party if he has any opinions, his expression seems to be even if the other party has any opinions.


    "No, no, I have no problem, absolutely no problem. You can live as long as you want." The manager bowed and nodded, showing great respect to Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao thanks.


    The beauty waiter looked at the manager in surprise. I don''t know what happened to the manager and why he was so respectful to the man. It should be noted that the man wanted to be a bully, but the manager tolerated it.


    The manager said to the beauty waiter, "what are you still doing? Hurry up and arrange the room for this gentleman. Be sure to arrange the best room and treat him well for me."


    "Oh, yes."


    Although the beauty is not happy with the waiter, she can only do it. She is not a fool. Seeing that the manager does not dare to offend Wang Xiao, she knows that the man in front of her must be very powerful. Even the manager is not an opponent. It''s a man who can''t judge his appearance. In addition to being handsome, the man in front of him has nothing different.


    "What''s your name, sir? We need to register." Beauty service said.


    "No name, no surname, just give me Mr. registration." Wang Xiao said casually,


    the waiters think it''s not good because they don''t have such rules.


    At this time, the manager yelled at the waiter, "what are you doing? If you don''t do it as soon as possible according to the elder brother''s idea, do you want to quit?"


    The beauty waiter felt aggrieved. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong, but he still didn''t learn from the manager. However, although she is dissatisfied and has opinions, she can only do it according to the manager''s will. Who makes them just servants is doomed to be managed by the manager.


    After arranging the room for Wang Xiao, the waiter asked him to give the key to Wang Xiao. "Here''s your room key, sir. It''s on the room number card."


    "Thank you very much." After taking the key card, Wang Xiao said thanks.


    "You''re welcome." The waiter said tepid.


    Wang Xiao coughed a few times, and his face was a little pale. He was seriously injured in the battle with Qin Tian before, and he has not recovered until now. Because of discomfort, so after taking the key, Wang Xiao turned and left quickly.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao''s leaving, the manager is deep in thought and doesn''t know what he is thinking. But he doesn''t know Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is very famous in the world, many experts have only heard of his name and never met him.


    Like Wang Xiao, these experts will not be the same as those celebrities. In order to be famous, they hype on the Internet all day. Some of them even show their most attractive parts and eat there.


    Celebrities are so hyped to make money, for the sake of popularity, which is understandable. However, Wang Xiao and other people in the Wulin will not be so hyped, because even if they appear in the news every day, they will not earn a cent. Not only no money, but also bring a lot of trouble.


    The waiter then asked, "manager, why did you let him check in for free?"


    "Stupid." The manager said coldly.


    For the waiter''s inquiry, he did not patiently explain, just a white look at her, said stupid and then left.


    Looking at the manager''s back, the waiter murmured: "people are not stupid. You can''t afford to offend that person. Because you don''t dare to offend him, take it out on me. Don''t think I don''t know."These are the words that the waiter dare not let the manager hear, for fear of being taught by the manager.


    After Wang Xiao entered the room, the room was very luxurious, with Simmons, high-end sofa, air conditioning and so on. This room is really luxurious, and the room he lived in when he was in the mine cave is really a heaven and an earth.


    When he was in the mine cave, the room Wang Xiao lived in was the best of all coolies. Even the best room there is like a pig''s nest compared with here.


    There is a phone in the room. After picking up the phone, Wang Xiao dials the master''s number. He has been away from Huaxing gang for a long time. Shifu and his brothers must be very worried.


    When I dialed tianxingzi, I only heard an old man''s voice, not angry. "Who are you, please?"


    When he heard the master''s voice, Wang Xiao was excited and had a very emotional feeling. In Wang Xiao''s heart, tianxingzi is not only his master, but also his parents.


    If there were no master, I would have died long ago. If there were no master, I would not have achieved today. In a word, what I have now is given by my master.


    Whether it''s one''s own life, one''s accomplishments, one''s present status, all these things are given by the old master. Without the master, there would be nothing of his own now.


    "Master, it''s me, Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s your boy. Where have you been these days? Everyone is worried about you. As a teacher, I want to post a notice to find someone." The star is born.


    Wang Xiao knows that the master blames himself because he cares about himself. The more he was blamed by his master, the happier Wang Xiao was, because he felt concerned.


    "Master, it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you when I come back tomorrow. It''s not convenient on the phone." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, you have a good time these days." The sky star son concerns of ask a way.


    "Not bad." Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk about Lingshi vein mine on the phone. He just wanted to tell Shifu about it after he met him. Although he promised Qin Tian that he would never spread the story.


    But Wang Xiao believes that tianxingzi, the master will not let himself break his promise to others, and will keep his mouth shut. Moreover, master tianxingzi is also the person Wang Xiao believes most. If he can''t even believe master tianxingzi, Wang Xiao really doesn''t know who he should believe.


    "As long as you''re safe, the rest doesn''t matter. Wait until you come back. Come back early. Members of Huaxing Gang need you." Said the star.


    "Master, how is the school?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nothing." The star son answers a way.


    Wang Xiao knew that as long as the master was in charge of Huaxing Gang, the sect would be fine. If there was no master, I would have been out of the sect for such a long time.


    There are many schools that want to deal with Huaxing gang. Those experts will attack Huaxing Gang as soon as they see the slightest chance.


    "Has Gu long been promoted?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    When he left Huaxing gang at the beginning, Gu Long closed the door with one yuan fruit to promote him to Tianjie. Wang Xiao has always been concerned about this matter. Once Gu Long is promoted successfully, Huaxing gang will have one more Tianjie master from then on.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast." The star son answers a way.


    It''s not so easy to be promoted to Tianjie master. Even if Gu Long has resources, it''s not so easy to be promoted. Although Wang Xiao is disappointed that Gu Long has not been promoted, he also knows that he can''t worry about this kind of thing.


    Eager for quick success and instant benefit, not only can not be promoted, may also lead to go crazy. As long as Gu Long can be promoted, when he will be promoted is not a problem.


    "What about sun Dafu? Is he back?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    Since entering the secret place, Wang Xiao has never seen sun Dafu. It''s been such a long time, and he doesn''t know where he went. As an old brother, Wang Xiao is also very concerned about sun Dafu.


    Alas!


    Tianxingzi sighed on the phone.


    After hearing master''s sigh, Wang Xiao knew that sun Dafu must not have come back.


    "Wang Xiao, sun Dafu hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that he has been killed." Tianxingzi''s tone is heavy.


    Buzzing...


    Wang Xiao''s head is buzzing. Is sun Dafu really killed? Is he really dead. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is really not willing to accept this fact, and dare not accept it.


    Over the years, sun Dafu has suffered a lot with himself. For the rise of Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu also made a lot of efforts and participated in many wars.


    At that time, because Huaxing gang was still very weak and often attacked by other sects, Wang Xiao led everyone to fight together. As a senior member of Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu naturally joined the battle.


    Although sun Dafu usually appears very timid, greedy for life and afraid of death. But every time when Huaxing Gang is in danger, he will fight desperately, fight regardless of everything, and be loyal to himself.


    But he actually.Who is it? Who is it? Who did harm to sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. He must trace this matter and find out who did it. As long as you know who hurt sun Dafu, no matter what the other party''s origin or background, Wang Xiao will kill him thoroughly.


    It can be said that Wang Xiaoning''s kehuaxing Gang suffered huge economic losses and was not willing to let Sun Dafu be killed. Moreover, without sun Dafu, the Huaxing gang will become lifeless.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Xiao. What I said just now is only a possibility. It''s just my guess. As for whether sun Dafu was killed, we have to check it again." The star son comforts a way.


    "Master, I know. I''m very tired now. I want to have a rest." Wang Xiao is very disappointed.


    "Come back early tomorrow, rest early and be safe." The sky star son instructs a way.


    Wang Xiao hung up the phone and sat on the sofa alone. He was in a bad mood. Thinking that sun Dafu might be killed, Wang Xiao''s mood is very messy, unwilling to face the facts.

 Chapter 2131

    Although the master said it was just a guess, Wang Xiao knew that the master was just comforting himself. Sun Dafu must have been killed. If he hadn''t been killed, he would have gone back to Huaxing for a long time.


    It''s impossible for him not to return to Huaxing Gang after such a long time.


    After a long time of trance, Wang Xiao sighed and then practiced Yin Yang Jue to recover his injury. Although the possible murder of sun Dafu gave Wang Xiao a great blow, he quickly turned grief into strength.


    If sun Dafu is really killed, even if he is sad and painful, he can''t solve the fact. The only way is to think of the murderer, kill each other and avenge sun Dafu.


    Apart from revenge for sun Dafu, what else can we do. Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who can''t extricate himself once he falls into sadness and pain. Sadness will only give him infinite strength.


    Just after practicing Yin Yang Jue, the hotel attendants brought us delicious food and wine. The speed of these birds is so slow that they have been here for so long. But when he saw several waiters coming in with more than a dozen dishes, Wang Xiao was relieved.


    These fine wines and delicacies are the best, and it will take a lot of time to prepare so many delicacies. I didn''t tell them to send so much food, but why did they send so many things.


    Mad, it''s a black hearted hotel. It doesn''t use its money as money. Is it because hotels want to earn more money, so they bring more delicacies.


    These waiters politely put down the delicious food and wine, then respectfully quit. Wang Xiao is enjoying it alone. Now that someone has sent it, don''t mention it.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Wang Xiao burps.


    I haven''t had such good food for a long time, so I''m full.


    Hotel attendants come to clean up, they are very fast.


    After these waiters left, Wang Xiao continued to practice Yin Yang Jue. Before fighting with Qin Tian, he was seriously injured, so he had to recover as soon as possible.


    For these practitioners, once they are injured, it is also the most dangerous time. Because there are many enemies. If they know that they are injured, they will deal with themselves in the middle of the road even if they dare not fight in the city.


    Once those masters know the news of their injuries, they will certainly lurk in the middle of the road, looking for opportunities to attack themselves. For this, Wang Xiao has to guard against it.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as Wang Xiao was practicing, the sound of knocking on the door rang out.


    Mad!


    Who is it?


    who is it? Wang Xiao jumped up and walked towards the gate in anger. If he wants to clean up this guy, he will always disturb his cultivation. The reason why he entered the hotel was that Wang Xiao wanted to practice and recover from his injury.


    But I have been disturbed every time. Can I not be annoyed. Although they stayed in this hotel and ate their food, it''s not that they don''t give money. Why do they always disturb themselves? It''s endless.


    Unhappily, after opening the door, Wang Xiao, who wanted to be angry, suppressed his anger. Because standing in front of the door is a beautiful young woman, only about 18 or 19 years old, slim body, dark hair, and watery eyes, delicate face, towering parts, these are very attractive to men.


    In particular, the half exposed ravines make people fall into the illusion of no time.


    Beauty


    is absolutely beauty.


    Even if the angry Wang Xiao, at this time to see the beauty, he could not even mention the slightest bit of anger. Many men are like this. Even if they are full of anger, once they see a beautiful woman, the anger will go out.


    Wang Xiao is also a man and a normal man. He also has a heart of pity.


    How can a beautiful woman find herself? Is it a beautiful woman killer. The more beautiful the beauty is, the more dangerous it is. Just like flowers, the more beautiful the flowers are, the more poisonous they are.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Hello, sir. I''m here to serve you." The beauty was a little shy and embarrassed.


    "Service


    Wang Xiao felt a little puzzled. He didn''t call her beauty. Was there a mistake in the hotel. Mad, this hotel is black. The way to make money is also very special. They didn''t order so many things, but they had to bring so many delicious food and wine.


    Now it''s good to send another beauty. It is estimated that when we check out tomorrow, we will extort a lot. A lot of unscrupulous boss, will do this kind of life, tofu also want to calculate the price of meat.


    "Sir, our boss told me to take care of you. You can rest assured that I will take care of you. If there is something I don''t understand, please forgive me. " The beauty bends down.


    When a beautiful woman says these words to a man, as long as he is a normal man, he will want to possess. Even Wang Xiao is no exception, he also wants to occupy this woman at this time.


    But because of the injury, Wang Xiao can''t. He wants to recover. And Wang Xiao doesn''t like romantic places very much. He has a lot of beautiful women around him. If necessary, he can find those serious women.


    "No need." Wang Xiao is neither cold nor hot."Sir, our boss said that we don''t want your money, including all your previous consumption." Said the beauty.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious about who the boss of the other party is and why he is so kind to himself. He doesn''t want money. How can there be such a good thing in the world. There must be a conspiracy, there must be an attempt.


    "No, don''t disturb me. I''m going to have a rest." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Sir, I must do well what the boss told me, otherwise I will be blamed by the boss." The woman said pathetically. Without Wang Xiao''s permission, she wanted to enter the room.


    "I said, no need, get out." Wang Xiaoshi showed a strong pressure.


    The woman staggers back and looks at Wang Xiao in fear and surprise. She didn''t seem to expect that Wang Xiao''s momentum would be so powerful. Just with her powerful momentum, she could make herself step back a few steps.


    Wronged looking at Wang Xiao, this woman wants to cry.


    Wang Xiao felt that he had gone too far before, so he apologized: "sorry, I was a little impulsive just now. I went back to tell your boss that I was tired and wanted to have a rest. I understood his kindness."


    After that, Wang Xiao closed the door.


    He doesn''t know who is the boss behind the woman and what the other person wants to do, so he has to be careful. And there are only three possibilities for the other party''s boss to treat himself like this.


    The first kind of possibility is familiar person, the other party knows oneself.


    But this is unlikely, because Qingcheng city is thousands of miles away from here. Wang Xiao has no friends here and doesn''t know anyone.


    The second possibility is that the other party has a bad mind and wants to harm himself.


    But this kind of possibility is not big, because Wang Xiao feels that the woman has no accomplishments. If the other party really wants to hurt himself, he will send a powerful master.


    Then the last possibility is that the other party''s boss must have a desire for himself, so he should treat himself well first. It''s very possible. If it is, Wang Xiao can''t accept it.


    I don''t know what the other party asks me to do. If I accept the other party''s benefits, it''s hard to refuse. After returning to the bed, Wang Xiao continued to practice. No matter what tricks he had, it didn''t matter.


    In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are floating clouds.


    Huala


    ...


    with Wang Xiao''s cultivation, there are powerful streamers in the room. These streamers quickly revolve around Wang Xiao, surging. Every streamer is full of breath.


    It''s the air of wood!


    Among the five elements of Qi, wood Qi is the best at recovering injuries.


    Although Wang Xiao has never practiced the five elements, he also knows how to use the five elements Qi. It''s not necessary to cultivate the five elements spectrum to understand the use of the five elements Qi. Under the treatment of wood Qi, Wang Xiao felt that his injury had recovered a lot.


    The original tingling body, the painful feeling also disappeared. The Qi of wood in Yin Yang formula is really powerful. The speed of repairing the injury is so fast. In fact, although the Qi of wood can cure injuries, it is not any strong one. As long as the Qi is used, it can cure injuries.


    Some experts, even if they use the Qi of wood, can''t recover the injury, because everyone''s cultivation of the Qi of wood is not the same, so the use is different.


    The light in the room, due to the influence of wood, becomes green. If someone saw this scene, he would be speechless, because it was so strange and incredible.


    About a few hours later, Wang Xiao''s injury finally basically recovered. He stopped practicing and went to sleep. He hasn''t been able to rest at ease these days. He had a chance to have a good rest tonight.


    During those days in the mine, I was worried all day.


    Wang Xiao slept soundly. When he woke up, it was noon the next day. After stretching, Wang Xiao got out of bed. Unexpectedly, she would sleep till now.


    Although Tianjie masters can not rest for a long time, if they are too tired, they also need to rest. After a simple wash, Wang Xiao plans to leave, but he has no money to pay.


    It seems that we have to think of a way. Last night, we just took a rest and forgot about it. Because he didn''t pay attention to it, he forgot. But it''s not too late. Anyway, there''s still a way to get money.


    When Wang Xiao opened the door, he saw two beautiful waiters standing in front of the door.


    "Hello, sir, you are awake." The two beautiful ladies politely said.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Sir, we have prepared food for you, but we dare not disturb you because you didn''t wake up before. Now that you''re awake, sir, can we bring in the food and wine? " Asked the waiter.


    Another waiter said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. Our boss has exempted all your expenses. You just need to live here in peace of mind."


    Who the other party is and why they treat themselves so well. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know, he doesn''t want to know now. It seems that the owner of this hotel is eager for himself, which is why he is so attentive.Anyway, I don''t have any money now. Since the other party treats me like this, let''s accept his hospitality. If the other party''s request is not too much, it is easy to solve the problem for him. If the other party''s request is too much, it is decisive to refuse.


    "Move everything in." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, sir." The attendant is waiting for the guest.


    When Wang Xiao returns to her room, why worry about money when she is entertained. A few minutes later, rich food will be brought one by one, there are more than a dozen dishes, as well as a few bottles of good wine.


    "Sir, you can use it slowly. If you have any needs, please say so. As long as our hotel can do it, it will meet your requirements. " The waiter said politely.


    "Well, go down and call your boss later." Wang Xiao said.


    The waiter said with a smile, "Sir, our boss said, please stay here for a few more days and have a good rest."


    "Tell your boss that I don''t have so much time. Let him come to see me in an hour. If he doesn''t, I''ll leave." Wang Xiao waved.

 Chapter 2132

    The waiter nodded. "OK, I see."


    The waiters politely stepped down. They were very curious about the identity of the man in the room and why the boss was so polite to him. The waiters know that the boss is powerful.


    In this city, even those high-ranking officials, when they meet their boss, they should give the boss face. But what is the identity of the man in the room? The boss treated him like this.


    But although these beautiful waiters don''t know, they don''t want to ask. Because they are very clear, as a starting point, they only need to know how to finish what the big guys have told them.


    After the waiters left, Wang Xiao enjoyed the rich food alone. It''s a great pleasure in life to be able to eat such good food without paying a cent.


    After eating and drinking enough, Wang Xiao asked the waiter to clean up. He leaned on the sofa and waited for the owner of the hotel to arrive. Seeing Wang Xiao''s pleasant expression, I really want to call a few more beauties to come and massage his bones.


    Since we are full of wine and food, we should ask the owner of this hotel if there is anything to ask for. After all, if you eat other people''s food and accept other people''s hospitality, you have to do something for them. How can you get something for nothing.


    Later, I saw a 40 year old man enter the room. This man was in the later stage of xuanjie, with a pockmarked face. His appearance was really unsatisfactory.


    "Hello, big brother. I''m the owner of this hotel." Pockmarked face smile way.


    The smile looks like a grandson.


    "If you have anything to ask me, just say it." Wang Xiao looked at each other, he did not invite this person to a seat. If it wasn''t for the small favor owed to this man, Wang Xiaocai didn''t have time to talk to him.


    Pockmarked face said with a smile: "this big brother, brother, I venture to ask, dare to ask your name." Pockmarked face is like a clown. Standing beside Wang Xiao, he is like Wang Xiao''s younger brother.


    This guy didn''t know his name.


    "The name doesn''t matter. The important thing is, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked impatiently.


    Pockmarked face constantly bowed and nodded to Wang Xiaowei. "Elder brother, younger brother, I really have some troubles. A villain has occupied my territory. I can see that you must be an expert. Younger brother is brave. Please help me out. The benefits will never be less for you."


    It turns out that pockmarked face is in trouble, and the site is occupied by others. Seeing that he is powerful, he wants to ask himself to do it. Wang Xiao thinks that this scene is very similar to the plot of outlaws of the marsh.


    He should have been killed in the prison. But the result is not only not beaten, but also to a very good treatment, good wine and good meat every day.


    Wu Song was also very puzzled at that time, not only did he not get beaten, but he also got such good treatment. Later, he learned that the other party had been occupied in the happy forest hotel, and wanted to send him to beat the door god.


    Wu Song, who has the character of fighting against injustice, can''t refuse this kind of thing when he gets the benefit of the other party. Of course, no one knows Wu Song''s mood at that time, no one knows what Wu Song thought at that time.


    Maybe he wanted to refuse and didn''t want to make trouble, just because he got the benefits from others and refused unkindly, so he came out on behalf of others. As a result, he was killed and almost died.


    Assuming that Shi en had nothing to do at that time, he would give Wu Song benefits first and treat Wu Song well if he had nothing to do. It is estimated that Wu Song would not ask for trouble. After all, after all, Wu Song must feel tired.


    Wang Xiao is the same at this time. Although he doesn''t want to help pockmarked face, he will feel sorry if he doesn''t do something for pockmarked face.


    "It''s such a trifle. What''s the origin of the other party. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll solve it for you Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Pockmarked face said: "this big brother, that person has an old man. I don''t want you to offend him either. I just want you to come forward and talk to him. As long as he is willing to give up my territory, it doesn''t matter if I am willing to give him some money. "


    It seems that pockmarked face doesn''t want to fight with the villain, for fear that it will affect him. Pockmarked face to see that he is a master, so will ask himself to negotiate for him, master negotiations to be more solid.


    "Who is he and what is his background?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Pockmarked face said: "this big brother, that person is a master of Huaxing gang."


    "What, Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao was surprised.


    Isn''t this your own sect? How can members of Huaxing Gang come here and occupy other people''s territory? What''s the situation, ma de.


    Pockmarked face see Wang Xiao''s reaction is very big, so it seems a little disappointed, he thinks, Wang Xiao must be afraid of Huaxing gang. But it''s normal. After all, who dares to offend the Huaxing Gang.


    In today''s world, few sects dare to offend the Huaxing gang.


    "Brother, if you feel embarrassed, I won''t force you." Pockmarked face disappointed way.


    Wang Xiao said, "I''m in charge of this matter. Tell me what''s going on."If it''s something else, Wang Xiao may not want to take care of it, but since it''s this matter, she must take care of it. Ma De, that guy is really brave. He pretends to be a member of Huaxing gang and acts recklessly here.


    Who on earth wants to discredit the Huaxing Gang.


    In the story of pockmarked face, Wang Xiao learned about it.


    Pockmarked face is called Dong Yuan. He set up a gang called jiuzimen. The reason why they are called jiuzimen is that they have nine brothers. Pockmarked face is the eldest and the later master of xuanjie.


    The remaining eight brothers, there are also some people are Huang Jie master. Although they have a good influence in this sect, they are just a small sect in the eyes of a big sect.


    Not long ago, there was an intermediate level master here. He claimed to be the helmsman of the Huaxing gang. He wanted to develop here, set up a branch for the Huaxing gang and set up a base area.


    Because that person is a member of Huaxing Gang, and is also a medium-term master of the local level, so pockmarked face and others dare not offend him, can only let each other. But that medium-term master of the local rank actually occupied the territory of pockmarked face.


    Strength is inferior to people, pockmarked face of course dare not start, can only say good or bad, beg that person don''t bully them. The other side has a bad character and often beat and scold them and ask for money.


    The man has demanded a lot of money from them these days. Pockmarked face originally wanted help, but that person was a mid-term master of the local level, and there was also the support of Huaxing sect, so no one wanted to help pockmarked face.


    Until last night, when the hotel manager, but also pockmarked face''s brother, one of the nine elders of jiuzimen.


    The manager told pockmarked face about Wang Xiao''s strength last night. So pockmarked face wanted to ask Wang Xiao for help. He wanted Wang Xiao to represent jiuzimen and negotiate with the mid-term master of Huaxing gang.


    After listening to the story of pockmarked face, Wang Xiao is also very curious. The local level masters of Huaxing gang are all in Qingcheng city and the provincial capital. No one comes here. That man must be a fake. He must be the helmsman of Huaxing gang and come here to occupy the territory of pockmarked face.


    It''s like the fake Song Jiang pretends to be the real Song Jiang and takes away the yellow flower girl. However, the man who is looking for death dares to pretend to be a member of Huaxing gang. This matter must be dealt with.


    "Where''s the man? Show me." Wang Xiao got up and said.


    "Brother, if you see that man, don''t be impulsive. He is a member of Huaxing gang. You should have heard of Huaxing gang. " Pockmarked face carefully way.


    "Yes, I have." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Pockmarked face said: "that you should know Wang Xiao, Wang Gang leader?"


    "Yes, I have." Wang Xiao thinks that the person standing in front of you is the leader of Huaxing gang. He is really insightful.


    Pockmarked face said: "it is said that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is a very short guard. So you must not conflict with that person, we can negotiate with him calmly. As long as he''s willing to leave, I''ll give it to him, even if it costs a lot of money. "


    Wang Xiao thought, do you want to protect yourself.


    It seems that I really protect my weaknesses. As long as the brothers of Huaxing gang are bullied, and as long as the brothers of Huaxing gang are in trouble outside, I am bound to go to the rescue.


    Wang Xiao treats his brothers differently from other gate sects. For example, the senior leaders of Yaowang Valley seldom pay attention to the sects like Yaowang Valley, even if their members have an accident outside.


    After all, they have too many members. If everyone is in trouble, they have to do it by themselves. But Wang Xiao is different. As long as he is a brother of Huaxing Gang, he will try his best to help.


    Over time, people in the Wulin know that Wang Xiao, the leader of the Huaxing Gang, is very protective. Don''t deal with the members of the Huaxing gang at will.


    "Don''t worry. I will never fight with him. I will only let them move out and let your territory out." Wang Xiao is right and wrong.


    Although he said that, Wang Xiao thought to himself that he would teach him a lesson when he met the guy who pretended to be Huaxing gang. If the other party is a member of a hostile force, it will be killed directly.


    If the other party is really a member of Huaxing Gang, take it back to punish. Of course, the other party can''t be a member of Huaxing gang. The helmsman of Huaxing Gang, they don''t have time to come here.


    Because the helmsman of Huaxing gang are very busy, they can''t even do their job. Where are they in the mood to invade pockmarked face''s territory? What''s more, it''s thousands of miles away from Ninghai Province, and it takes several days for the ground level masters to go back and forth at a time.


    The ground level masters of Huaxing gang are very busy. Who will have the time? In order to occupy the pockmarked face territory, it will take a few days to go back and forth, unless there is gold everywhere.


    Pockmarked face see Wang Xiao really want to help him, so excited to Wang Xiao gratitude. He thought that maybe Wang Xiao didn''t dare to help himself. After all, no one dared to offend the Huaxing gang.


    But I didn''t expect that the man in front of me would help himself.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know your name yet. I dare to ask your name again. I will know who you are in the future, so I can repay you." Pockmarked face excited way."You talk too much nonsense. Lead the way." Wang Xiao waved.


    Pockmarked face helpless, so had to give Wang Xiao lead. Although he wanted to know Wang Xiao''s name, since Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell him, he didn''t dare to ask.

 Chapter 2133

    And pockmarked face is very clear, some experts are very eccentric character, do not want to reveal your name. Maybe the person who is willing to help himself is the kind of eccentric master.


    At Wang Xiao''s request, pockmarked face in front of the road, but he often turned to Wang Xiao and nodded his head, worried that others did not know that he was Wang Xiao''s younger brother.


    When the security guards and waiters in the hotel saw that their boss was respectful to a strange man, they were also very curious about the identity of the strange man and why even their boss had to be respectful and didn''t dare to neglect him. They are very clear about the status of the boss. In this urban area, the boss is a dignified person.


    Even if the Secretary of the city came, the boss would not be so servile.


    After walking out of the hall, there was a black luxury car parked outside. After pockmarked face respectfully asked Wang Xiao to get on the bus, he nearly acted as a driver, driving a luxury car to drive Wang Xiao to his destination.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao has been thinking about who are the masters of the Huaxing gang and why they want to impersonate the Huaxing Gang''s helmsman. Is it to make a fortune by virtue of the reputation of Huaxing Gang, or is it to ruin the reputation of Huaxing Gang.


    Wang Xiao also asked pockmarked face what the other party''s name was, but pockmarked face did not know the name of the person. The car is driving in the busy city, because it is in the daytime, so it is very congested.


    Traffic jams are common in China, because there are many people and many cars in China. In addition, the construction of many cities in our country is not standardized, resulting in serious congestion.


    When the city was first built, perhaps the relevant departments did not expect that there would be so many cars one day, so the roads were not very wide. In addition, some leaders want to spend money, which will greatly reduce the area originally expected.


    Pockmarked face drove Wang Xiao out of the city, then towards a more remote suburb. Wang Xiao closed his eyes in the car. He didn''t care where pockmarked face would send him, because there was nothing to worry about.


    If pockmarked face dares to Yin himself, Wang Xiao guarantees that he will definitely die miserably.


    Finally, when he came to a suburb, a villa appeared in Wang Xiao''s sight. This villa, built at the foot of a green hill, is not only quiet but also elegant.


    To build the villa in such a place requires not only money but also power. If you don''t have power, even if you have money, you can''t build the villa here. There will be many obstacles.


    The environment of the villa is very good. Railings are set hundreds of meters away, so pedestrians and vehicles can''t get close to it. On the plaque of the gate of the villa, there are only four big words of tranquility and Zhiyuan, but not the name of the villa.


    It seems that the owner of this villa doesn''t want outsiders to disturb here.


    "Brother, the headquarters of our jiuzimen is in the villa. This was originally our villa, but it was occupied because of the arrival of that man. I also ask you to discuss with that man carefully. Don''t do it. " Pockmarked face a worried look said.


    He really doesn''t want Wang Xiao to fight with that man. If Wang Xiao is not defeated, he will be involved. The man will certainly clean himself up in his fury. And even if Wang Xiao defeated the man, there was Huaxing Gang behind him.


    Even if the man is defeated, once the experts of Huaxing Gang come to ask for the blame, it''s themselves who will suffer. Besides, he also heard about the influence of Huaxing gang and knew that this sect could not be offended.


    If a little man like him offends the super power of Huaxing Gang, he will die. He is absolutely dead. He can''t even find his bones.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Thank you very much." Pockmarked face grateful way.


    I didn''t expect that pockmarked face would choose such a good place to set up his headquarters. He looked like a rude man. But such a rude man can do great things.


    After driving into the villa, I saw that it was full of trees, pavilions, grasslands, lotus ponds and so on, as well as a swimming pool. This villa is very good. If you want to build this kind of villa, it will cost more than ten billion at least.


    Jiuzimen has some financial resources. In fact, the influence of jiuzimen is not small. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there are at least four xuanjie masters and five huangjie masters in jiuzimen.


    It should be noted that when Huaxing Gang first developed, its strength was not half that of jiuzimen. Compared with other small sects, jiuzimen is very powerful, but for Huaxing gang and jueminglou, jiuzimen is very weak.


    Jueming building!


    Wang Xiao almost forgot about the bird sect. After his promotion to the second level, he will use jueminglu to kill the sect. Among all the hostile forces, Wang Xiao hated jueminglou the most.


    Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, jueminglou has attacked Huaxing Gang the most times. Therefore, they have a deep hatred with Huaxing Gang, and the experts of the two sects have hatred.


    This time back in Qingcheng City, after Gu Longjin ascended to heaven, Wang Xiao plans to lead the experts of Huaxing Gang to Jueming building and uproot it. He wanted to show everyone that the end of being the enemy of Huaxing gang was death.Wang Xiao wants to let everyone know that if anyone can''t get along with Huaxing, the final result will be death.


    Pockmarked face will stop the car in the parking space, then with Wang Xiao toward a palace like villa. The villa is very distinctive. Although it is only a villa, it looks like a palace.


    "Big brother, big brother."


    A man ran towards pockmarked face in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Pockmarked face looks gloomy way.


    This man is about forty years old. He is a master in the middle of the xuanjie period. Since his name is big brother pockmarked face, he must be one of the members of jiuzimen. This person said to pockmarked face: "big brother, the helmsman of Huaxing Gang asked us to give him another 100 million yuan, saying it was the activity funds."


    "What, another hundred million. How can we have so much money. What does he mean by activity funds? " Pockmarked face angry helpless way. Angry as he was, he didn''t have the courage to fight.


    After all, his strength is not as good as his opponent''s. It''s normal that he will be beaten if he falls behind. Moreover, the property of the Wulin people is not protected by the state. In other words, the Wulin people can seize each other''s territory with their own ability and strength.


    Just like the current Huaxing Gang, if any sect is very powerful, it can kill Huaxing gang and occupy everything of Huaxing gang.


    For these things, it is not that the state does not want to take care of them, but that they are helpless. All the people in the Wulin are experts. They are extremely poor and vicious. How can they manage them.


    How to manage, who to manage, and the city management.


    It''s a joke. People in this department can only deal with ordinary people. If they really want to deal with the Wulin sect, they will all resign and quit. They would rather go home and farm.


    People in the police station dare not ask about people in the Wulin. As for the people of Wumeng, although they have the ability to manage these things, they are too busy. They have endless things to deal with every day, and they have a lot of work every day. How can they be in the mood to manage these scattered things.


    "Big brother, the helmsman of Huaxing gang has said that he wants to recruit troops here and set up a branch for Huaxing Gang, but the money is not enough, so let''s give him 100 million yuan." The man continued.


    "Money, money, money. Every time we make this excuse, don''t we give him less money. I gave him money several times, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to recruit. I only saw that he was extravagant all day and only wanted to eat, drink and have fun. " Pockmarked face gives birth to airway.


    The man sighed helplessly: "brother, who let us not as powerful as others? Since we are not as powerful as others, it''s natural to be bullied. Please be more open."


    Wang Xiao thinks that the guy who pretends to be the helmsman of Huaxing Gang is too cruel. He wants 100 million yuan in one mouth. Does he think it''s not RMB, but Zimbabwean money.


    Who should be punished for his reputation. If we don''t punish him and allow him to act recklessly, it will certainly damage the reputation of Huaxing gang.


    Mad, if you catch this guy, even if you don''t kill him, you''ll still maim him. They dare to discredit the reputation of Huaxing Gang, which has a great negative impact on the reputation of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao attaches great importance to the reputation of Huaxing Gang, so no matter who, they can''t break the reputation of Huaben sect.


    Pockmarked face helplessly looking at Wang Xiaodao: "big brother, please give it to you."


    "Go in and ask him to come out on his knees and beg for mercy. I can also consider not killing him. If I go in myself, he will die. " Wang Xiao said.


    "This..."


    Pockmarked face dare not, because he is afraid. Can such words be said? Of course not. Pockmarked face is very clear. If he really says this, he will be beaten by the helmsman of Huaxing gang. He doesn''t want to be beaten, he will be beaten violently for no reason.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    "Brother, could you change your words and ask him to come out. I dare not tell him exactly what you said. " Pockmarked face helpless way.


    The man then asked curiously, "elder brother, who is he?"


    Seeing his boss, like a clown, he is respectful to the man in front of him, so he doesn''t know what the identity of the other party is. He can make the boss so afraid.


    "He''s the helper I got." Pockmarked face said.


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to talk nonsense with pockmarked face. He quickly shows the field of heaven level masters.


    "Wow!"


    After a sound like flowing water, I saw that the surrounding space was distorted and deformed. This is Wang Xiao''s field, powerful field, the supernatural power of heaven level master.


    Oh, my God!


    Pockmarked face looked at Wang Xiao with excitement and ecstasy. He never thought that the helper he found was actually a strong one in the heaven level realm. This kind of realm of the strong, as rare, can not be met.


    Pockmarked face thinks that luck is too good to find such a helper. This time, it''s saved. What''s Huaxing''s help to the helmsman? In front of the heaven level masters, it''s not like a dog."You are the day... The day..." Pockmarked face originally wanted to be excited to say, "you are a master of heaven level", but because he was too excited, he stuttered and couldn''t say it for a moment.


    And his younger brother, is also very surprised to see Wang Xiao, gaping at Wang Xiao. Seeing their expressions at this time, they seemed to be eager to learn from their teachers immediately, and then asked Wang Xiao to autograph them.

 Chapter 2134

    "You two are still standing foolishly. Why don''t you go quickly?" Wang Xiao is not happy. They are really two guys who have no future. Haven''t they met the heaven level experts? They look silly.


    I can''t figure out why I want to help these two stupid guys.


    Two people are still standing in situ, as if they did not hear Wang Xiao''s words. Because they''re still in shock, they''re still incredible. How can I meet the heaven level master? How can I be so lucky.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and don''t delay." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    The two finally recovered.


    "Yes... Sorry, we were distracted just now." Pockmarked face apologized, Zhan Keke said. He still can''t accept the reality. He even invited the Tianjie master to help. It''s just a dream.


    It should be noted that the sky level masters are all arrogant. The masters in this realm have no time to care about them, and no mood to care about them. It''s really luck to have a master in this realm. It''s hard to get luck.


    "Do you have the courage to go now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, of course. As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anyone." Pockmarked face as if hit chicken blood, it seems, at this time only see his brave look, as if he has found the backbone, has found the backing.


    As long as Wang Xiao is there, they are not afraid to go in and send a message to that person.


    Wang Xiao said: "I''ll wait for you outside. When you go in, you will tell the man what I said and let him come out honestly. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we know. Just a moment. We''ll go in." After they bowed and nodded to Wang Xiao for a while, they turned and quickly walked towards the palace.


    I saw their brave faces, as if they had been helped by heaven. However, in their hearts, Wang Xiao is their God, the immortal in the sky, an incomparable existence.


    They soon entered the palace and disappeared in Wang Xiao''s sight.


    The reason why he didn''t want to go in was that Wang Xiao didn''t want to lower his status. What was that guy and why he wanted to take the initiative to enter and meet him. Even if you want to see him, let him come out on his own initiative.


    Standing outside the palace, Wang Xiao is waiting for the good news from them.


    Looking at the palace in front of him, Wang Xiao is really curious about who he is. He has the courage to pretend to be a member of the Huaxing gang. He wants to make his life worse than death.


    Some powerful personages and powerful sects will always be replaced by others and do bad things in the name of fame. This kind of thing does not exist only in modern times, but also in ancient times.


    The story of Li Kui and Li Gui is similar. Because Li Kui was very famous in the local area, he later went to Liangshan. At that time, people who went to Liangshan were called heroes.


    Later, when Li Kui came back to his hometown, he met a robber who used his name. I didn''t expect a similar situation to happen to Huaxing gang.


    It seems that after going back this time, we have to issue some orders to let all Wulin people know that Huaxing gang will never do such a thing. If this happens in the future, the other party must not be a member of Huaxing gang.


    Pockmarked face two people go in less than three minutes later, then see two people flurried out, when see two people that pair of depressed expression, Wang Xiao will know, certainly is not a good thing.


    When they entered, they were lively, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, but when they came out, they seemed to be dejected, as if they had been blown out and beaten out.


    When the two approached, Wang Xiao found that pockmarked face and the man were beaten black and blue. It''s terrible. Although he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, Wang Xiao had guessed that after they entered, they must have been beaten miserably by that man.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been beaten." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes." What''s the matter? I look depressed.


    He thought Wang Xiao''s words were inappropriate before, but he was really beaten. And he didn''t dare to say those words originally, just because he saw that Wang Xiao was a heaven level master, so he was full of confidence.


    "Didn''t you tell that man that I was a master of the same level?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Pockmarked face said: "of course, I told you, but the man relied on the Huaxing Gang behind him, so he was not afraid of anything. He beat us both out. You see, how miserable we were."


    Pockmarked face and the man showed Wang Xiao where they were beaten black and blue. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about their bruised appearance. He only cares about who is posing as a member of Huaxing gang.


    "Elder brother, please go in and have a look in person. The man is so fierce that we dare not offend him." Pockmarked face cried a face, said what also refused to go in.


    The man beside him also had a firm expression on his face, saying that he would not go to see the man again and that he would be beaten if he went. Although Wang Xiao will support them, they are scared to death.


    Looking at their timid appearance, Wang Xiao knew that these two guys certainly did not dare to go in. They had to go in themselves. After striding out, Wang Xiao goes into the palace, and the two are also behind.They seem to have regained their confidence and confidence. Wang Xiao entered with them this time, so they were not afraid of anything, not afraid of the ferocious man at all.


    After entering the palace like villa, Wang Xiao stepped on nine white stone stairs. In front of the hall, there were several huge columns, which not only set off the hall, but also had a beautiful appearance.


    "Mad, I''ve said that. I just won''t go. I''m the helmsman of Huaxing gang. Who am I afraid of? It''s useless even if you find Tianjie experts. "A cursing voice rang out.


    Isn''t that sun Dafu''s voice? Wang Xiao is very familiar with his voice. Although he has not yet entered the hall room, although he has not seen sun Dafu himself, Wang Xiao can recognize him as long as he hears his voice.


    It must be sun Dafu. It must be true.


    It''s just that pockmarked face said before that the man was an expert in the middle of the earth level. Is that.


    Wang Xiao didn''t believe it. If sun Dafu was promoted to the local rank, he could still accept it. After all, when he first entered the secret realm, Gu Hu was only in the realm of xuanjie, and later he was promoted to the early stage of Dijie.


    Although sun Dafu''s talent is OK, it''s hard for him to connect and promote to two ranks. But that voice is clearly sun Dafu''s voice.


    Sun Dafu''s voice continued: "I tell you, I have a backer. My backer is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. I''m not afraid of Laozi. What''s so great about the heaven level master? My boss is also a heaven level master, and even the leader of the poison sect has been killed by him. "


    Sun Dafu didn''t take part in the battle between Wang Xiao and the leader of the poison sect, but he actually knew about it. But it''s also normal. After all, it''s spreading everywhere. Sun Dafu is also a Wulin person, so he knows about it.


    Pockmarked face after hearing sun Dafu''s voice, he looks a little afraid, probably because these days, he often heard sun Dafu shouting voice, so very afraid.


    "Big brother, he seems to be angry." Pockmarked face and pockmarked road.


    Wang Xiao nodded and entered the room.


    When entering the room, I saw a man sitting with his back to the door. The man was leaning on a chair, and two beauties were massaging him, beating his back and rubbing his shoulders.


    He is sun Dafu, who has disappeared for a long time.


    Mad!


    When he saw sun Dafu, Wang Xiao was very angry and wanted to rush over and beat him up. Everyone was worried about him and looking for him, but he came here to be a mountain king.


    It''s OK to be a mountain king. He has ruined the reputation of Huaxing gang. Who can bear it? Today we must teach him a lesson. But this guy is really good. He was promoted to the middle of the earth level.


    Sun Dafu was enjoying the service of two beauties. When he felt that someone came in, he didn''t look back. He said in a loud voice: "I''ve already said that no matter who you want, it''s useless. Anyway, I just won''t go. The backer behind me is Huaxing gang. The backer behind me is Wang Xiao. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    His voice was extremely arrogant. I didn''t expect that he had such a high position in sun Dafu''s heart. When he mentioned his name, he was full of confidence. He was not afraid of anything.


    Pockmarked face then said: "brother, I found someone to talk to you, we have something to say."


    "Don''t talk about it, madder. There''s nothing to talk about. It''s not negotiable. I''m not a bully." Sun Dafu still leaned back on the chair, with a look of bull.


    Pockmarked face feel very helpless, met sun Dafu this kind of hooligan, what can he do. Helpless at the same time, pockmarked face is also very admire sun Dafu''s confidence, even the sky level experts are not afraid.


    It''s true that he has a backer. He''s really bold. Like these people, as long as they hear that there are sky level masters coming, they will be scared out of their wits.


    But Sun Dafu is not the same, because sun Dafu has a backer behind him and a big influence like Huaxing Gang, so even if he hears that there are xuanjie experts coming, he still doesn''t give face, he is still so powerful and calm.


    Pockmarked face looks at Wang Xiao helplessly, as if to ask Wang Xiao to come forward, because sun Dafu doesn''t give him face, no matter how many good words he says, sun Dafu doesn''t like to bird him.


    Wang Xiao rushes over quickly, grabs sun Dafu by the shoulder, and then throws him out.


    Bang


    ah


    after a scream, sun Dafu was hit on the ground by Wang Xiao, which made him shout.


    "Mad, who, who, who is it? Don''t you want to live? Do you know who I am? Do you know who I am? How dare you attack me?" Sun Dafu scolded.


    Those two beauties have been scared away for a long time.


    Pockmarked face two people are afraid of watching this scene. They invite Wang Xiao to come. Originally, they just want Wang Xiao to negotiate with sun Dafu, but they don''t want them to do it. This time, it''s over. If Huaxing Gang comes to ask questions, what can they do.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you."


    After sun Dafu got up, he clenched his fist, but the next moment, he could no longer be arrogant, but looked at Wang Xiao in fear. Because he saw that the man standing in front of him was Wang Xiao, his own boss.Mad, these birds of jiuzimen are really able to ask for help. They actually invited their boss. If the experts of jiuzimen just invited other experts, sun Dafu would not be afraid and would not give them face.


    But it''s Wang Xiao, his boss.


    "Boss, how are you, how are you here, how can you help them beat me?" Sun Dafu asked wrongly. He couldn''t figure it out because Wang Xiao was his boss and his leader.


    However, Wang Xiao actually dealt with himself.

 Chapter 2135

    Pockmarked face two people surprised, as if Zhang Er monk can''t figure it out, looking at Sun Dafu for a while, and then looking at them. They''re a little dizzy. What''s going on.


    The leader


    boss


    is the person they invited the leader of Huaxing Gang. This scene is similar to the plot in journey to the West. When the monsters do evil in the lower world, they are always taken away by their Lord.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die."


    Boom!


    Wang Xiao showed his true Qi and quickly attacked sun Dafu,


    bang!


    Ah!


    After sun Dafu cried out in pain, he was blasted out by Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao didn''t hurt the killer. After all, sun Dafu is his younger brother, so Wang Xiao won''t really hurt the killer.


    If sun Dafu is really killed, not only Wang Xiao will feel guilty, but also Huaxing gang will lose a powerful master. The middle level master is very important to Huaxing gang.


    "Guild leader, why did you hit me?" After sun Dafu got up, he stood in front of Wang Xiao like a child who had done something wrong. He also asked why Wang Xiao beat him.


    "You stupid thing, why don''t you go back to Huaxing Gang?" Wang Xiaozhi asked. These days, everyone is worried about him, but he actually came here to be natural and unrestrained. It makes people angry to think about it. Wang Xiao really wants to slap sun Dafu to death.


    All along, sun Dafu is always such a troublemaker and always makes trouble for himself. It''s really painful to have such a little brother. Wang Xiao felt that he was really unlucky to meet such a little brother.


    Sun Dafu said: "boss, my family has been promoted. It''s not easy to come out. Of course, I have to play for a while. Anyway, I''m redundant in Huaxing gang. Anyway, even if I go back to Huaxing Gang, I have nothing to do. "


    "Then why do you want to occupy other people''s hair market and ruin the reputation of Huaxing Gang. Do you know that this kind of behavior has a bad influence on the Huaxing Gang? " Wang Xiao continued.


    Pockmarked face and the man stood behind Wang Xiao, and they didn''t say a word. No matter how stupid they are, they can see that the other is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, and the other is sun Dafu, the master of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao is waiting for sun Dafu''s explanation, only to see his very serious expression, as if sun Dafu could not give a reasonable explanation, he would continue to move.


    And Wang Xiao''s five fingers, the light is also in the rotation, surging. The light between his fingers exudes the breath of suffocation, strong and sharp.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. Calm down. Calm down. Impulse is the devil, but control your emotions. " Seeing Wang Xiao in a bad mood, sun Dafu said anxiously.


    If Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, he will continue to deal with him. Although he was promoted to be a mid-term master of the local rank, sun Dafu didn''t want to be beaten, especially by Wang Xiao.


    "Well, why do you want to occupy other people''s territory?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    Sun Dafu was aggrieved and said: "guild leader, I''m for everyone, for the sake of the sect, but you are so good that you beat me up. I want to occupy here just to expand the territory of Huaxing gang and establish a branch here. As long as this branch is established successfully, I will be the helmsman in the future, and our Huaxing gang has a lot of territory. "


    "Stupid, trash, you stupid guy, why don''t you use your head?" Wang Xiao said angrily.


    Sun Dafu didn''t dare to make a sound, just stood in front of Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao was very angry, although he saw that Wang Xiao was very angry, he was not worried at all. Because sun Dafu is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, the boss is just angry, and he won''t really do anything about himself.


    According to his past experience, the boss will forgive himself after a few angry.


    "You stupid thing, have you ever thought about how much your behavior will affect the reputation of Huaxing Gang, and it''s far away from Qingcheng city. What do I want to do with such a branch?"


    Even if sun Dafu really set up a branch rudder, Wang Xiao didn''t need such a branch rudder, because it was too far away from Ninghai Province, thousands of miles away, and such a long distance was beyond the control of Huaxing gang.


    No matter how much money and manpower we invested, we spent countless efforts to establish Huaxing gang. Once those hostile forces send out their masters, they can destroy them at any time.


    All the efforts are in vain.


    And with sun Dafu''s intelligence and ability, does he have the ability to set up a branch? Wang Xiao doesn''t think that sun Dafu really has the ability to set up a branch. He is a stupid guy who only knows how to eat, drink and play all day.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s anger, sun Dafu just seems very aggrieved.


    "Guild leader, don''t be so ugly. People want to face anyway. And don''t you think that with our current ability of Huaxing Gang, we are just living in Ninghai Province, which is really a little aggrieved? " Sun Dafu asked.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with sun Dafu. "Cut the crap and come back with me."Sun Dafu doesn''t want to go back. These days, he has been used to the life here and become the boss here. If you come back to Huaxing Gang, you won''t get such good treatment.


    We can''t go back. We can''t go back anyway.


    "Guild leader, you can''t give up halfway. It''s a pity that I''ve spent so much energy and finally made this achievement. Guild leader, it''s not that sun Dafu is bragging. As long as you can trust me, as long as you can trust me. I guarantee that within three or two months, this will be the most important branch of Huaxing gang. " Sun Dafu vowed.


    Pockmarked face and the man looked very worried. They were afraid that Wang Xiaozhen would take a fancy to it. Luck is too bad. A leader of Huaxing gang has already made them unbearable. Now even the leader of Huaxing gang has come. Do they have a good life.


    Their temple is too small to hold such a big God. They could only pray silently in their hearts, hoping that Wang Xiao would not take a fancy to this place and would not choose to set up a branch here.


    Listening to sun Dafu''s endless talk, Wang Xiao just wants to give him another kick. Before I knew it was Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao had planned to kill the man who came out of Huaxing gang.


    But when he learned that it was Sun Dafu, he had to give up. Is it impossible for Wang Xiao to kill sun Dafu for the sake of his nine son goalkeeper. Because Wang Xiao can''t deal with his brothers for the sake of a unrelated sect.


    "Sun Dafu, come back with me. We''ll have a big action recently. It''s time to need you. As for the establishment of a branch, I do not need it for the time being, and it is not the current policy of the sect. " Wang Xiaoxin said calmly.


    After going back this time, he will deal with Jueming building and destroy it. After that, Wang Xiao will go to enamel mountain and take long Yali away. Why exterminate life tower first, and then go to enamel mountain.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also has his own plan. When he destroys Jueming building, Fazu will surely be afraid of his own strength. He thinks Huaxing Gang is very effective and dares to do anything, even Jueming building.


    At this time, when he led the experts of Huaxing Gang to enamel mountain to ask for longyali, it was estimated that Fazu was also afraid. Wang Xiaoneng can kill in jueminglou, but he can''t kill in enamel mountain.


    After all, she lives in Longya. If you kill in enamel mountain, you will be blamed by long Yali. She will blame herself and be angry.


    Over the years, long Yali has suffered a lot for herself, so Wang Xiao can''t make her angry. Judging from the current situation of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao does not want to establish a branch.


    The establishment of a branch and the expansion of the territory can indeed increase the income and membership of the Huaxing gang. But in this way, it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources, as well as a lot of energy.


    Wang Xiao''s top priority is not how much money Huaxing gang has or how many members it has, but when Huaxing gang will be able to kill Yaowang Valley and become the strongest sect in China. As long as you kill Yaowang Valley, Huaxing Gang is the strongest sect. It''s more interesting than how many branches to establish.


    Although sun Dafu didn''t want to go back, he could see Wang Xiao''s undoubted expression. After hearing Wang Xiao say that there was a big action recently, he had to go back with Wang Xiao. Since it is a big action, it must be the biggest action, it must be killing.


    He likes to kill and follow the experts of Huaxing Gang to kill other sects. Because every time he follows Wang Xiao, every time he follows Wang Xiao to deal with other sects, sun Dafu feels very pushy, as if he is the strongest person in the world.


    "Guild leader, although I don''t want to go back, since you are here, I will go back with you. Anyway, it''s no fun to stay here, and only Huaxing Gang is my sun Dafu''s home. Only when I am with you can I feel at ease. " Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    Pockmarked face and the man were very excited when they heard that sun Dafu wanted to go back with Wang Xiao, and that the leader of Huaxing gang was not interested in them. As long as the leader of Huaxing Gang is not interested in them, they can rest easy.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Huaxing Gang, once they take a fancy to it, they will not be able to resist. In front of the giants of Huaxing Gang, they are like tiny mole ants. They will be killed at any time. People can easily kill them with a breath or a look. I can''t help it. Huaxing Gang is too strong.


    Wang Xiao turned to look at them and said, "don''t spread this story. Sun Dafu won''t come back in the future."


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. We won''t let it out." Pockmarked face immediately guaranteed that it would never come out. If it gets out, Wang Xiao can come to him at any time.


    For pockmarked face guarantee, Wang Xiao is also convinced.


    Because pockmarked face is very afraid of the influence of Huaxing Gang, unless pockmarked face does not want to live, otherwise, he will never spread this matter. And even if pockmarked face really spread it out, it''s no big deal.


    Wulin people are the law of the jungle. There is no morality to speak of. Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has destroyed many sects and families. If not, when the Huaxing gang was first established, it had only such a small territory. Today, it has such a large territory. If there is no killing, no killing of those sects and families, where does his territory come from."How much money did sun Dafu take away from you? Do you need to give it back?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu''s face is very ugly and his mind is highly concentrated. Every time he mentions money, he is very nervous. Because money is his life, and what he loves most is money.

 Chapter 2136

    In sun Dafu''s view, we can do without anything, but we can''t do without money.


    "Guild leader, you can''t refund it. It''s all their money..."


    Sun Dafu wanted to say something, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s unhappy eyes, he had to bow his head. Alas, it''s really hard to get so much money. It''s painful to think about it.


    In fact, sun Dafu didn''t know Wang Xiao''s thoughts. Wang Xiao just asked pockmarked face at random. He didn''t really think about asking sun Dafu to return the money.


    Pockmarked face is not a good thing. He must have exploited countless people and done a lot of evil things. That''s why he has achieved today. Since pockmarked face is not a good person, Wang Xiao will not be kind to him. It''s good not to occupy his territory. How can he return his money back.


    If Wang Xiao really wants to return the money to Mazi face, he will not ask the other party, but directly ask sun Dafu to return the money. The IQ of pockmarked face, of course, can see these problems.


    Pockmarked face smilingly said to Wang Xiao: "no, no, Wang Gang leader, those money don''t need to be returned, we are willing to give it to brother sun."


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader Wang, please give us a treat. It''s our honor to see you today." Pockmarked face wants to entertain Wang Xiao.


    After all, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, and he is also a master of Tianjie, so pockmarked face is very clear. As long as he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, his jiuzimen will be successful in the future.


    People with such status as Wang Xiao, as long as you say something casually, those people in the Wulin will give you face.


    if Wang Xiao takes care of their sect, who will dare to deal with them in the future. At that time, their sect will become a big man.


    "No, there''s no time." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left with sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu saw that the banknotes were saved, so he was also very excited and happy. Originally thought, Wang Xiao will forcibly return the money, but can actually keep these notes, think about it is exciting.


    Pockmarked face originally wanted to save Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao did not want to stay, so he did not dare to force to stay. It''s just that I follow Wang Xiao and send them out in person.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiao and sun Dafu, pockmarked face sighed: "it''s a pity, if we can curry favor with Wang Gang leader, the sect will surely prosper in the future."


    The man didn''t speak, just sighed.


    Pockmarked face continued: "but people like Wang Gang leader and the powerful strength of Huaxing Gang naturally don''t look up to us and won''t help us."


    The man beside him said at this time: "in fact, even if we really curry favor with the leader of Wang Gang, it may not be a good thing."


    "What do you mean?" Asked pockmarked face.


    "Although the Huaxing Gang is very strong, their opponents are also very strong," he said. If we become a subsidiary of Huaxing Gang, it will be good for Wang Xiao to strengthen nature. However, if the Huaxing Gang is destroyed by the enemy, we will suffer as well. "


    Pockmarked face thinks what this person said is very reasonable. It''s true. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, although they only need to curry favor with Huaxing Gang, they will get a lot of benefits.


    However, once one day in the future, assuming that Huaxing Gang is destroyed by jueminglou, they will also suffer.


    Sun Dafu follows Wang Xiao, who seems to be excited to find his master.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help it several times. He wanted to kick sun Dafu out, but he still resisted the impulse. The people of Huaxing gang were worried about him, but he came here to be cool.


    During the period when sun Dafu disappeared, Wang Xiao did not know how many people he sent to look for his whereabouts, but he came back in vain.


    Sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao''s face was not good-looking, so he said, "in fact, you don''t have to show someone a face. Our friendship is not only for a few days. Why do you have to be like this


    "Sun Dafu, how did you get promoted to the middle rank?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    When it comes to his promotion, sun Dafu shows off and complains.


    "Guild leader, it''s not that sun Dafu brags. In fact, I have great talent. What''s Gu Hu. Although he can''t live with me all day, his talent can''t compare with my grandson. I''m just lazy and don''t want to practice, but once I work hard


    Sun Dafu was really talking about it, but Wang Xiao said at this time: "don''t talk about other nonsense. Do you still want to tell me what happened in the secret place?" Wang Xiao said.


    In sun Dafu''s story, Wang Xiao learned that he had a hard time in secret. As soon as I entered the secret realm, I met several experts in the later stage of xuanjie. Those experts chased him and made him desperate.


    Later, sun Dafu got some Lingshi and met chaos Qi. Although he has gone through a lot of crises and suffered a lot, the good thing is that he was promoted to a higher rank. He was not promoted to the middle stage at one time, but from the later stage of xuanjie to the early stage, and then to the middle stage.The more sun Dafu talked, the more energetic he was, the more eloquent he was. It''s hard for him to live in a secret place, but it''s worth the risk.


    After finding sun Dafu, Wang Xiao was relieved. At this point, all the members of Huaxing gang who had gone to the secret place came back intact.


    Wang Xiao had been worried about whether sun Dafu was killed in the secret place, but he didn''t expect that this guy was not killed, but also promoted to the middle of the prefecture level, and had a good life.


    When he came to a remote place, Wang Xiao flew away with sun Dafu. Although sun Dafu had been promoted to a higher rank, his flying speed was not as fast as his own, so Wang Xiao led him to fly by himself.


    The following is the boundless forest, flying in the air, looking at the boundless forest below, Wang Xiao heart feeling. I remember when I mixed into Lingshi vein mine, I was deeply worried about it. I don''t know if I can get Lingshi successfully.


    I didn''t expect to succeed in the end. Time flies. In retrospect, it seems that those things only happened yesterday.


    Sun Dafu also inquired about Wang Xiao''s experience in the secret place and the past few days.


    Wang Xiao just casually said some small things to sun Dafu. As for the Lingshi vein mine, he didn''t tell sun Dafu because he was not strict. Wang Xiao was sure that if he told sun Dafu about it, sun Dafu would pass it on by accident.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, Wang Xiao and sun Dafu fly fast. I didn''t expect that not only I was promoted, but also sun Dafu.


    From then on, Huaxing gang had another intermediate level master. Experts in this realm are very important to the school.


    Any school, ground level master will not be eliminated. However, if it was in the ancient times, the strong one in the realm of the earth level would not have a position. But in this era, the strong in the realm of the earth level has a great position.


    Even in the Yaowang Valley and the underground martial arts schools, the experts of the earth level still have a high position.


    After all, there is a lack of aura. No matter which sect you are in, there are few Heaven level masters. A school, as long as can appear a day level master, it is a great opportunity.


    This time, sun Dafu can help to deal with Jueming building. Wang Xiao also hopes that his brothers will be promoted and powerful.


    Because only when we are promoted, and only when we are strong, can we benefit the Huaxing gang and ourselves. Otherwise, when dealing with those powerful sects, they are always making efforts, while other brothers are not only unable to make efforts, but also become a burden.


    No matter how strong a person is, there are limits. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, his personal ability is limited. If you want the Huaxing Gang to develop better and go further in the future, you can''t rely on yourself alone. You also need its members to rise up and its brothers to be strong.


    However, Wang Xiao has seen the hope and made great achievements. Over the years, with the efforts of everyone, the Huaxing gang has become powerful and the brothers have become powerful.


    I remember when I first set up Huaxing Gang, the most powerful was Huang Jie. At that time, not to mention the heaven level master, even the Xuan level master is also extravagant.


    Later, there were xuanjie masters in Huaxing Gang, then Dijie Gao, and now Tianjie masters.


    It''s as if promotion is so easy, just like promotion. Only Wang Xiao and others know about the sufferings and crises during this period.


    Since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, I don''t know how many battles, how many murders, and how many people died before we can achieve today''s achievements. Wang Xiao can''t remember all this.


    Wang Xiao can''t remember how many crises Huaxing gang has suffered, how many battles it has fought, and how many people have died. There are dozens of Huaxing Gang without 100 people, and they are only practitioners.


    If you even count the dead ordinary masters, the number will be even greater. Whether it is their own rise or the rise of Huaxing Gang, it is the support of countless people with their lives and blood.


    Every year, Wang Xiao pays several hundred million yuan to the families of the strong who died in the war for Huaxing gang. Although those people have died, they died for Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao will not let their blood flow in vain, so he will give a sum of money to their families and children every year.


    In the eyes of many people, Wang Xiao''s decision is stupid. Because his behavior will only make the burden of Huaxing Gang heavier and cost more money. To tell you the truth, in fact, Wang Xiao also felt that there was something wrong.


    He''s not cruel enough. He doesn''t have the heart of other school leaders. It''s not as good as jueminglou and poison sect. If the experts die in battle, they can be buried directly. They will not give money to the families of the dead.


    But Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao is more kind to his brothers. But because of his kindness, he spends a lot every year.


    However, no matter how big the expenditure is, Wang Xiao will not change the rules he set at the beginning. Perhaps, the reason why the brothers of Huaxing Gang follow themselves and follow themselves wholeheartedly is also because of their kindness and righteousness.When those members see their actions and see that even if they die for the sect, their families and children can be taken care of by Huaxing Gang, they will be more upright and desperate in the battle.


    Just as Wang Xiao was flying fast, he felt that there were people fighting and fighting in the forest below, and the smell was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    But Wang Xiao is sure that he must know the people fighting below, and he must have met them.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao stopped flying, sun Dafu asked, "what''s the matter, gang leader?"


    "There''s a fight down there." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 2137

    Sun Dafu looked down and said, "it''s such a small thing. I thought it was a big thing. Boss, our country is so big and there are so many practitioners. It''s normal for people to fight. You don''t want to take care of it, do you? "


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boss, why do we care about these birds? Those birds who have no future, if they have anything to do with us, let them go." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s decision.


    He thinks that even if there are people fighting below, it has nothing to do with them. The leader of the gang really likes to meddle.


    "Are you the leader, or am I the leader?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu laughed, then flattered: "boss, of course you are the leader, I''m just a little follower of you. Do you still need to ask, even if you have poor eyesight. As long as we stand together, we can see at a glance that you are the leader of the gang, and I, sun Dafu, am just your subordinate and a little follower. "


    "Since I''m the leader, who should I listen to?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, I listen to you, boss. Sun Dafu is loyal to you. As long as you tell me to go east, I will never go west. Only by following you can I have a future."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to sun Dafu. This guy is a flatterer. He only knows how to flatter. He''s very good at flattering, but his strength is OK now.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xiao and sun Dafu galloped down quickly.


    The forest here is strange, and the mountains are big. When entering the forest, the fighting spirit of those strong men clearly rolled up to Wang Xiao''s side. The trees around him were blown by the powerful spirit and quickly dragged.


    These fighting masters are only in the later stage of the earth level, and there are no heaven level masters.


    "Hand it in. I advise you to be honest. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." A strong man with a strong foreign accent speaks Chinese fluently.


    This voice is very familiar, Wang Xiao thought, this is the master of God gate.


    Wang Xiao, the six strong men of Shenmen, fought with those people at the beginning. Those six people are all powerful, but they are just the vision of the past. Before Wang Xiao was promoted to Tianjie, he really thought those people were very powerful, but now he is a master of Tianjie and a strong man of the second level, so he doesn''t pay attention to those masters of Shenmen.


    Before he was promoted, every time he fought with the strong men of Shenmen, Wang Xiao felt a headache. For they have treasures in their hands, which are the treasures of ancient times, the Qingyun tripod.


    Wang Xiao suffered losses on Qingyun Ding several times, and once even nearly died in the hands of the master of Shenmen. I didn''t expect that I met those masters of the God gate here. Their time of death is up.


    When sun Dafu heard the voices with foreign accents, he swearing and said, "mad, these birds are so excessive that they come to our country to kill people. Don''t you think sun Dafu doesn''t exist?"


    Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu. This guy is an idiot. Why should he exist. The strength of those six strong men is superior to sun Dafu, especially once they join hands and urge the Qingyun Ding in their hands, even ordinary heaven level masters can''t deal with them.


    Through the treetop, Wang Xiao saw the six masters of Shenmen. He saw six people besieging three masters. Those three people were also strong in the later stage of the local order, and Wang Xiao didn''t know them.


    After all, China is a big country with vast territory and many experts, so there are many strong people that Wang Xiao has never seen. The three men were not the enemies of the six strong men of Shenmen at all. Because they were easy to deal with the three men, they didn''t use the Qingyun tripod.


    Sun Dafu found that the strength of those people are very strong, he can no longer arrogant, because those people are experts, all are strong, everyone''s realm is more powerful than him, so he appears very honest.


    Sun Dafu''s expression was ugly. He was very proud after he was promoted. He thought he was an expert and could deal with others very little. But I didn''t expect that any of the experts who appeared here could deal with him.


    Wang Xiao plans to kill these people and take away Qingyun Ding. Qingyun Ding is a treasure of ancient times. Once you get it, you will have a way to protect your life in the future. Moreover, the relationship between Huaxing gang and Shenmen is very poor. Even if you kill the experts of their sect, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Huaxing gang and Shenmen have long been enemies. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about adding fuel to the fire.


    "Give me what you have, or I will die. As long as you hand it in, I can make you die more happily. " Head of the God door master, said that not fluent Chinese way.


    The three men in the battle didn''t speak and still fought with their teeth clenched.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t know what the experts of Shenmen were looking for, it was estimated that it was very important to look at the three people''s death. If it''s not very important, they won''t protect it with their lives.


    Seeing that the three did not speak and were stubborn, the strong man at the head said angrily, "since you three want to die, let''s help you. As long as we want something, we will get it. Even if we can''t get it, we will destroy it. "Sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao in a low voice: "boss, don''t you do it yet? We can''t just watch it. The six annoying guys in Shenmen are so arrogant."


    Wang Xiao did not speak, but continued to stare at the people in the battle.


    The master at the head of Shenmen then ordered: "kill them, since they want to die, since they don''t want to live, send them to hell. "


    " yes. " The rest nodded.


    Wang Xiao often sees these experts of Shenmen, who are fighting the strong in Huaxing. As the strength of Shenmen is very strong, the local sects almost dare not offend them.


    In addition, few of the Wulin sects in China can compete with Shenmen, only underground martial arts and Yaowang valley. However, neither of the two sects wants to fight with Shenmen. So they also turned a blind eye to the arrogance of the gate of God in their own country.


    Moreover, Shenmen also has Eagle claws in Huaxing Gang, such as juemingluo, the biggest brother of Shenmen in Huaxia. After jueminglou became the paw of Shenmen, he often committed crimes in China.


    The powerful sects don''t want to control, but the weak sects can''t, which leads to the extremely arrogant of Shenmen in China. However, Wang Xiao is not afraid of the divine gate and will not give it face.


    Since those big sects don''t dare to offend Shenmen, let them come forward. Those sects are afraid of Shenmen, but they are not afraid of them. This is the kingdom of Huaxia, the territory of Huaxia people, not the kingdom of Jin, or whatever they want.


    Wang Xiao is also very disappointed with his own sects. When these sects fight in their own country, they are all fierce. One by one, they are not easy to provoke.


    But when those sects meet with overseas forces, they are all like pugs. Just like many warlords in Huaxia at that time, he looked like Sun Tzu in the face of the army of the tortoise island country, and like uncle in the face of the common people. Wang Xiao despised such people most.


    He wants to kill these people of Shenmen. I want to use the action experts of Shenmen. Huaxia is not without people. As long as Huaxing is there, Shenmen can''t do evil in their own country. They have to pay a price.


    The situation of the three masters is in danger. They are becoming more and more incompetent. The defeat is imminent. The situation is dangerous. Although I do not know the identity of the three, but they dare to fight with the God gate, with this point, Wang Xiao also admired their courage.


    Since these people are fighting with the experts of the divine gate, it means that they are also hostile to the divine gate. They are definitely not from jueminglou, or a similar sect.


    As long as they are hostile to the divine gate, they should help them. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. One day in the future, if there is a large-scale battle between Huaxing gang and Shenmen, you can ask them to help.


    Ah!


    After a scream, I saw one of the later level masters was blasted out. The strong man headed by Shenmen seized the opportunity and quickly attacked this man.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Qi attacked the man. He was shocked. He knew that he would die this time.


    "Out!"


    Wang Xiao immediately turned his Qi into a soldier. With a golden light, he smashed the powerful man headed by Shenmen. He quickly shot, if not shot, the master is dead.


    The strong man headed by Shenmen looks at his opponent coldly and is about to kill him, so he is in a good mood. These stupid guys dare to be enemies with their God gate and don''t hand over their things. It''s really damned, damned. As long as the people who dare to be enemies of other gods, they should all die, and he will kill them without mercy.


    Just as the man was very proud, a sudden accident appeared.


    I saw a golden light, directly resolved his attack. Moreover, the strong anti phage force also caused him to suffer some injuries. Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, and his strength is also very fast, deterring all the people in the battle.


    "Who, who is it?"


    The strong man at the head of Shenmen looked around with fear. He looked dignified.


    He had already felt that the man who secretly shot was very powerful, at least he was also the strong one in the heaven level realm.


    Sun Dafu was the first to rush out at this time. Anyway, Wang Xiao was there, so he was not afraid. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he wouldn''t dare to rush through even if he was given ten courage. After all, these experts in the battle are stronger than him if they come out at random.


    "Mad, you birds, do you think this is your territory? Do evil deeds. Today, sun Dafu will kill you on behalf of the country and the people." After standing out, sun Dafu said coarsely.


    "It''s you. Are you a member of Huaxing Gang?" Asked the strong man headed by the gate of God.


    People have stopped fighting, and the remaining strong men of Shenmen also look at Sun Dafu angrily.


    As for the three men in danger, they also got a chance to breathe. However, they were very disappointed. They thought that there must be an expert secretly. They were saved. But I didn''t expect that the other side was an expert in the middle of the earth level. The strong one in this realm couldn''t help them at all, and he just died.


    "You birds, don''t look at me like this. I''m not a bully. Tell me, this is the territory of China, not your territory. " Sun Dafu is careless.After the three masters saw sun Dafu''s behavior, although they were very grateful to sun Dafu and his hand. But the three also felt that sun Dafu was looking for death and could not see the situation clearly.


    The strong man headed by Shenmen said: "call the master behind the scenes. You are too weak. We are too lazy to deal with you."


    At this time, the three men realized that sun Dafu had a master behind him, and the man who just shot was not sun Dafu. No wonder, before the shot that strong, the strength is so powerful.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to keep on pretending and showing off, but after hearing the words of the leader of Shenmen, he could not be arrogant. It turns out that in each other''s eyes, he is just a clown.

 Chapter 2138

    Mad, did the other party not pay attention to himself after saying so much before.


    Stepping


    ...


    behind a big tree, there were gentle footsteps.


    Although these footsteps are very slight, they can clearly appear in people''s consciousness and mind. Those masters of Shenmen are concentrated. They are afraid to look at the source of footsteps.


    When you see that the coming one is Wang Xiaohou, the leader of Huaxing Gang, the experts of Shenmen are afraid. If they had seen Wang Xiao before, they would have fought and killed him immediately. But now, they are no longer Wang Xiao''s rivals. Today''s Wang Xiao is not what he used to be.


    Now Wang Xiao, but even the strong of the fourth level realm can kill the existence, with their ability, naturally can''t force against Wang Xiao.


    "There was a loud noise in the sky, and my boss was forced to come on the stage. Clap, clap, you all clap for me." When Wang Xiao appeared, sun Dafu applauded excitedly.


    However, he is the only one to applaud. Naturally, those experts of Shenmen will not applaud and will not welcome Wang Xiao. The other three experts are also in the mood of clapping.


    Although Wang Xiao appeared, they were not sure whether Wang Xiao would really help himself and others. Perhaps, after Wang Xiao killed the experts of Shenmen, he would kill them in the end.


    People die for money and birds die for food. It is estimated that Wang Xiao has learned the secret that they have treasures, so when Wang Xiao kills these masters of Shenmen, he may deal with them.


    Sun Dafu saw that he was the only one with the lonely applause, so he scolded angrily: "if he doesn''t applaud, our boss will kill him. If he dares not to give my boss face, he will die miserably."


    The three experts clapped with no smile. Their expressions were ugly, just like crying, just like someone pointed a gun at their head and forced them to clap.


    "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" The master of Shenmen is afraid of the way.


    Wang Xiao said with a casual smile: "this is the territory of China. I''ll come as soon as I want. Do I need to tell you?"


    "That is, mad, do you think this is the kingdom of Jin? One day, we will go to the kingdom of Jin." Sun Dafu echoed.


    "Gang leader Wang, do you want to mind your own business?" Asked the strong man.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to meddle."


    "That''s good." The man said with a smile.


    The three experts were disappointed. They thought that when Wang Xiao appeared, he would help them. Although they don''t believe in Wang Xiao very much, they also hold a trace of fantasy.


    I hope Wang Xiao can help them deal with the experts of Shenmen. But at this time, their only fantasy has been disillusioned, but they have no friendship with Huaxing gang. It''s normal that Wang Xiao doesn''t help them.


    "Boss, you''ve changed your mind. You don''t want to deal with these birdmen. Then we''re here for nothing." Sun Dafu asked depressed.


    The master of Shenmen said at this time: "Master Wang, since you don''t want to take care of this, why do you want to appear again?"


    "I''m not here to meddle, I''m here to kill you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    His smile is very casual, not a bit murderous, not the slightest ferocious expression. But in the eyes of those experts in Shenmen, Wang Xiao''s smile is full of murderous, endless killing.


    "Sect leader Wang, we are members of the divine sect. Do you want to be the enemy of the divine sect? If you kill us, the divine sect will not let you go. It will never die with you."


    The masters of Shenmen move out the sect behind them to scare Wang Xiao. If it had been before, they would not have said these words. When they saw Wang Xiao, they would have done it immediately.


    But now, they can only threaten Wang Xiao and hope that Wang Xiao will not deal with them. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong now, not the enemy of their ability. And they know very well that if they fight Wang Xiao now, they will end up dead.


    Wang Xiao said: "anyway, our Huaxing gang and your God gate have long been dead, so whether we kill you or not is the same for me."


    "Boss, what you said is really reasonable and classic. Sun Dafu is the first one to agree with it." Sun Dafu clapped excitedly at this time and felt that what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable.


    The experts of Shenmen are afraid, they have already felt the intention of killing.


    It''s really bad luck to meet Wang Xiao.


    Feng Shui takes turns. Before they met Wang Xiao, every time Wang Xiao ran away, they were chasing him. But now it''s different. When we meet Wang Xiaohou, it''s them who run away.


    These experts of Shenmen dare not fight with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s current strength is not their ability. Of course, they would be happy to see Wang Xiao''s threat.


    However, they underestimated Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao did not pay attention to the gate of God. Although the influence of Shenmen is very powerful, Wang Xiao certainly won''t give Shenmen''s face since he is already at odds with Shenmen.


    "Go ahead, you only have one chance." Wang Xiao said without expression."Wang Xiao, do you really want to fight against Shenmen?" The master of Shenmen asked.


    "The boss killed him, killed him." Sun Dafu stood aside, waving his arms excitedly.


    "Wang Xiao, our gods are not easy to bully." The master of Shenmen said angrily.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s appearance of fighting and killing, the experts of Shenmen are very upset. When did their sect fall to this level, they were despised.


    One of the three masters said to Wang Xiaoke: "Hello, leader Wang, I''ve heard a lot about you! We''ve heard your name and know your justice. They''ve bullied people too much! If you think that there is no one in China, who can bear it or not, please teach them a lesson. We are very grateful. "


    They know that only Wang Xiao can help them, and no one can help them except Wang Xiao, so they place all their hopes on Wang Xiao.


    "I really feel the same way! I think so, too. " Sun Dafu said.


    God''s strong, worried looking at Wang Xiao. They''re ready to run. If before, they would fight with Wang Xiao, but now, they have no courage to fight with Wang Xiao, only hope to leave safely.


    Even if those masters didn''t ask him to do it, Wang Xiao would do it. He and the six strong men of Shenmen never die, and he has long had a deep hatred.


    "Do it!" Wang Xiao is really angry and looks at each other with disdain. Even if these people don''t do it, Wang Xiao will do it.


    "Lord Wang, do we have to fight?" The master of Shenmen was afraid.


    Although they haven''t started fighting yet, they are already afraid. The fighting between experts is very important. They are afraid before they start fighting, which will affect their performance.


    However, no matter how well they play, they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, because their strength is not as good as Wang Xiao, and they are doomed to be killed.


    WOW!


    With Wang Xiao''s real Qi surging, we can see powerful real Qi flowing rapidly. Wang Xiao is ready to fight. He has given these people the opportunity to fight, but they don''t cherish it. So don''t blame yourself for being cruel and cruel.


    "Run away!"


    When Wang Xiao wants to fight, the master of Shenmen is afraid.


    "Run away!"


    These experts turn around and run. They don''t have the courage to fight. In the past, they would fight regardless of everything, but now, they have no courage.


    Wang Xiao is very disappointed to see these experts run away. He thought they would fight with him, but who knows, these people are cowards. They don''t fight with themselves.


    But it''s also normal. After all, they are heaven level masters, and they are still prefecture level masters. They know that they will die, so they will not die foolishly.


    "Boss, catch them and kill them,. Don''t let them run away. "


    The three masters also shook their heads helplessly. The six masters of the gods were fierce when they faced them before, but now when they saw empress Wang Xiaohou, they ran for their lives one by one. They didn''t even have the courage to fight. That''s the gap.


    "It''s not so easy to go." See these masters escape, Wang Xiao quick hand.


    Yin Yang formula!


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is surging, and a sword Qi rushes out in an uproar. The speed of sword Qi is very fast. It''s like a flash of lightning. Although those masters of Shenmen are running for their lives quickly, their speed is still too slow.


    How can their speed compare with Wang Xiao''s sword Qi? Even if they run for an hour, Wang Xiao can catch them.


    "Run away, everyone, run away."


    The masters of Shenmen are running away. At this time, they have a little arrogant expression and a little arrogant look. Everyone is like a coward, only know to cry father call Niang''s escape.


    Things are changeable, and they didn''t expect that they would change so quickly. If I had met Wang Xiao before, it would have been Wang Xiao instead of them, but now it''s different.


    When they meet Wang Xiao now, they are the ones who run for their lives.


    "Boss, kill them, kill them, boss, come on." Sun Dafu stood on one side, constantly dancing, shouting and shouting.


    Wang Xiao''s sword Qi quickly penetrated a strong man''s body.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Wang Xiao put his sword through his chest.


    Dead


    this guy is dead, completely dead, and killed by Wang Xiao. Once that wind Scenery Light superior, once that invincible superior, was killed by Wang Xiao one sword like this.


    When this man fell to the ground, I saw that he died, maybe not reconciled. Because he is a master and a strong man of Shenmen, how dare Wang Xiao kill him.


    Why is the leader of Huaxing Gang so resolute? He can''t say he''s going to kill and he can''t say he''s going to kill. There''s no room at all. Although they tried their best to beg Wang Xiao not to fight, but Wang Xiao refused."Ah, Wang Xiao killed, Wang Xiao killed." A strong man cried out anxiously and fearfully. Seeing that his companion was killed by Wang Xiao, he was so anxious that he wanted to cry.


    In the past, when they were more powerful than Wang Xiao, they chased and killed Wang Xiao several times. At that time, every time they saw Wang Xiao run away, they all looked like they were powerful and amazing, as if they were invincible. In the whole world, no one dares to deal with them.


    But now, when Wang Xiao killed his companions around him and saw that Wang Xiao really killed them, these experts were also flustered. How could they be so unlucky to meet Wang Xiao, the God of killing.


    "Boss, that''s good. Keep going." Sun Dafu saw that Wang Xiao had killed a master of Shenmen, so he continued to clap and dance and yell. It was really enjoyable.


    Although the master didn''t kill himself, sun Dafu still felt very happy, as if he killed himself. No matter who killed him, as long as those people were killed.


    "Run away, everyone, run away."

 Chapter 2139

    The strong men of Shenmen continued to shout anxiously. They tried their best to escape, and they almost used their strength. They vowed that if they could leave safely this time, if they could leave alive this time, they would retreat when they saw Wang Xiao, and they would never be enemies with Wang Xiao again.


    Wang Xiao''s sword Qi killed a strong man and then went to the second strong man again. His sword energy has not dissipated, so he can continue to kill his opponent.


    "Death


    Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. His voice was so cold that it was like the voice of death released from hell.


    "Ah


    After another scream, Wang Xiao once again killed a master of Shenmen. Wang Xiao is in a good mood after he has killed two powerful men in succession. Mad, these birdmen are what they are today.


    In the past, when these masters saw themselves, they always chased and killed themselves and wanted to kill themselves. But now, when these birds see themselves, they have to run away.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also felt that this scene was a massacre, not a battle. The so-called battle is the battle of the experts on both sides. In this case, it''s not a battle at all, it''s a massacre.


    The four masters of Shenmen saw two dead. They knew it was useless to escape. Even if they tried to escape, they would be killed by Wang Xiao. So the four strong men stopped and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely.


    When there is no hope of escape, fighting is their only way. This is like soldiers on the battlefield. When they surrender, they will not surrender. They will bravely take up their weapons and fight with their opponents.


    Surrender is death, and fighting is death. Why not fight bravely? If you fight, maybe there is still a little hope.


    "Wang Xiao, you deceive people too much and don''t give us any way to live. We are from the gate of God. Do you really want to live with the gate of God forever? Don''t you worry about getting revenge from the gate of God?" The leader roared.


    His eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and he became a little twisted because of anger. He is really very angry. As a strong man of God gate, when did they ask for help like this, and when did they get to such a situation.


    But Wang Xiao was so reluctant that he had to kill them all.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Wang Xiao said: "no matter how powerful your Shenmen are, they are only powerful in the kingdom of Jin. But this is the kingdom of Huaxia. I don''t believe it. If you kill some of you, Shenmen will send all the experts to our Huaxing gang for revenge."


    Even if he really killed these people, Wang Xiao was sure that the strong men of Shenmen would not come to Huaxing on a large scale. Because their headquarters are in the kingdom of Jin, not Huaxia.


    Moreover, if they come to Huaxia on a large scale, it is bound to cause anxiety in the Wulin of Huaxia. After all, Shenmen is so powerful that if they come to Huaxing on a large scale, it will have a great impact.


    And the national Wumeng is not a decoration. When the strong men of Shenmen appear in Huaxia on a large scale, the experts of Wumeng will surely come out. At that time, the Wumeng will definitely stand on its own side.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really hopes that the strongmen of Wumeng will come to Huaxia on a large scale. In this way, once the people of the Wumeng come forward, the Huaxing gang will have the opportunity to join hands with the Wumeng to destroy the divine gate, so that they will not have to go to the kingdom of Jin in the future. It''s really troublesome. If they don''t work hard, they''ll all be killed.


    "Wang Xiao, since you want to kill us, we have to kill you."


    "Can you be my opponents Wang Xiao despises the experts of Shenmen. They are really stupid! They want to fight against themselves. Do they have the strength.


    "Wang Xiao, even if we die, we will take you to hell." These masters of Shenmen are angry. They know that they will die. They know that they are not Wang Xiao''s opponents. They just hope to cause Wang Xiao some trouble.


    "Boom"


    after a strange sound, I saw a bronze flying out quickly.


    This is Qingyun Ding. Qingyun Ding is an artifact of China. It was taken away by the experts of Shenmen sect. I don''t know what method they used to get it.


    Today, we must get the Qingyun Ding, because it is the artifact of China. The artifact of China must not be taken away by the experts of Shenmen.


    Shenmen masters hold Qingyun Ding and look at Wang Xiao fiercely. As long as they have Qingyun Ding in their hands, they will be stronger and have the ability to compete with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, did you not expect that? Have you forgotten that we still have Qingyun Ding?" The master of Shenmen takes Qingyun Ding and looks at Wang Xiao viciously.


    Wang Xiao looks calm. He has long known that these people will use the Qingyun Ding, but this is better. If these people don''t use the Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao is a little unhappy, because she wants to get the Qingyun Ding when dealing with the experts of Shenmen.


    "Boss, this thing is really beautiful. What is it?" Sun Dafu asked curiously. He had never seen Qingyun Ding, so he didn''t know what it was."This is Qingyun Ding. It''s my ancient treasure." Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu.


    "What, this is Qingyun Ding? What''s more, it''s an artifact of ancient China. Since Qingyun Ding is an artifact of China, why is it in these people''s hands? "Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s better than them." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "It''s too much rubbish to take away Qingyun Ding. Boss, you must take it back." Sun Dafu is very angry.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s angry expression, Wang Xiao also couldn''t figure out what this guy was angry about. Didn''t he care about anything? How could he care about it.


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell." These masters of Shenmen hold the Qingyun Ding, and their true Qi is surging rapidly. They transport the true Qi to the Qingyun Ding.


    Qingyun tripod is very magical. It can transform these people''s Qi into energy.


    The true Qi of the master of Shenmen will be stronger and more powerful through the transformation of Qingyun Ding.


    But their strength is too weak, so even through the transformation of Qingyun Ding, they are still not their opponents.


    In the past, when Wang Xiao saw their Qingyun Ding, he would be a little afraid, because Qingyun Ding was very powerful, but now, Wang Xiao is not afraid of their Qingyun Ding.


    "Kill Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao, kill him." These masters of Shenmen rush over with Qingyun Ding.


    They have only one idea, that is to kill Wang Xiao, only to kill Wang Xiao, they can leave safely. If Wang Xiao does not die, they are the ones who die.


    In order to survive, in order to survive, they have to work hard and fight. Only by fighting can they survive.


    Qingyun Ding emits cyan light, makes strange sound, and revolves around Qingyun Ding with powerful light.


    This is the true Qi of the masters of Shenmen. Qingyun Ding itself has no light. Only when the strong show their true Qi, will Qingyun Ding emit light.


    Wang Xiao feels that Qingyun Ding has become very powerful and powerful with the help of the experts of Shenmen.


    As for the strength of Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao knew it very well for a long time, because he had seen the strength of Qingyun Ding, and he almost died under it at the beginning.


    But now is not what it used to be. Now I am not what I used to be.


    He used to be very afraid of Qingyun Ding, but now he is no longer afraid.


    "Boom!"


    After a sound rang out, I saw a powerful light coming quickly. This is the light of Qingyun Ding. It''s very powerful and powerful.


    However, although the light of Qingyun Ding was very powerful, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to it.


    Although the masters of Shenmen have Qingyun Ding, they are not their opponents. They can kill them at any time if they want.


    And Wang Xiao will not be merciful. He has long been looking forward to this day. He has long been looking forward to the chance to kill the experts of Shenmen. Today, it''s finally coming true. It''s really a rare opportunity.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Wang Xiao''s voice just came out.


    This sword is more powerful than Qingyun Ding. Although Qingyun Ding is also very powerful, the experts of Shenmen are too weak to be their own opponents.


    No matter how powerful the Qingyun cauldron is, the abilities of these experts in Shenmen are limited. With their power, they can only display the power of Qingyun cauldron. It''s a waste. What a pity.


    "Wang Xiao, go to hell. No matter how powerful you are, we are not afraid of you." The experts of Shenmen are crazy. They have no fear and know that they will die, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    When a person is really facing death, he will become very brave and not afraid of anything. Because there is nothing more terrible than death. Since death is necessary, there is nothing more terrible. It''s better to fight a fierce battle.


    Even if they die, they have to fight with Wang Xiao. And even if they die, the sect will avenge them.


    Wang Xiao also quickly rushed past, and the sword Qi in his hand hit the Qingyun Ding.


    Touch!


    After a huge voice came, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi directly knocked the Shenmen master''s Qingyun Ding out. He just hit the Shenmen master''s Qingyun Ding with one move.


    Although it seems very simple and easy, it needs strong strength. Without strong strength, it is impossible.


    The experts of Shenmen retreated quickly, and they were knocked out by Wang Xiao.


    SUN Dafu was very excited when he saw that Wang Xiao was very powerful. "Boss, come on, boss. Good job, boss. The world is invincible."


    The three experts are also looking at Wang Xiao. When they see that Wang Xiao is about to defeat those experts, they are also worried that Wang Xiao will deal with them after he defeats them.


    After Wang Xiao bumps the Qingyun Ding of the master of Shenmen into the air, he appears next to a master with a flash of his body.


    The strong man saw Wang Xiao appear, so he stepped back quickly. He knew Wang Xiao was powerful.


    And he also knows that once Wang Xiao gets close to him, there will be only one dead end, and his situation is very dangerous.But he was too slow. As soon as he stepped back, Wang Xiao punched him in the head.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the master of Shenmen was killed.


    Wang Xiao is just a random move, just a random hand, it is easy to kill a god door master. It''s easy to kill a master.


    The remaining three masters, fierce attack, they want revenge, they want to fight.


    Wang Xiao continued to fly in the past and beat a master of Shenmen out.


    The master of Shenmen fell to the ground. As soon as he got up, he was hit by sun Dafu. Sun Dafu was very angry and used his best strength to attack the master of Shenmen directly.


    The master of Shenmen was injured by one blow. He was seriously injured. He was injured by Wang Xiao, and now he is attacked by sun Dafu. It''s worse than before. The injury is more serious.

 Chapter 2140

    Seizing the opportunity, sun Dafu continued to bombard the opponent with one punch and hit him in the fatal position.


    Ah!


    With a scream, the master of Shenmen was killed by sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu is very happy to kill an expert. He didn''t expect to be so powerful that he didn''t kill such an expert. In the past, he did not dare to think about it, but now he succeeded.


    "Ha ha ha," Sun Dafu laughed happily. "Laozi, I''m so powerful that I can kill a late level master."


    The three strong men just watched Wang Xiao fight. They didn''t join the fight. It''s not that they didn''t want to fight, but that they didn''t dare.


    They don''t know Wang Xiao''s character, but their heart is blamed, so they stand on one side honestly.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao is so powerful that he is sure to kill these experts. He doesn''t need them. If they do, they may offend Wang Xiao.


    In fact, they think too much, even if they do, Wang Xiao will not blame them, because Wang Xiao is not so stingy.


    With the battle, Wang Xiao almost killed these masters of Shenmen, only the last one is still alive. He is also the most powerful master of Shenmen, the master who uses Qingyun Ding.


    Looking at himself alone, the master of Shenmen was afraid. He was afraid of death.


    Who is not afraid of death? Although he was desperate just now, now that all his companions are dead, he feels that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. If he continues to fight, he will die like those people.


    "Wang Xiao, I surrender. Just ask you to let me go. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you anything." The master of Shenmen is afraid. He just wants to live.


    "Ha ha ha"


    SUN Dafu laughs, looks at the experts of Shenmen, and then despises each other. "It''s a stupid guy. Do you think you can survive by surrendering? If so, I will fight with others in the future. If I am not the opponent of the other party, I will surrender too. Will I not die? "


    "According to the rules of our country, those who surrender cannot be killed." Said the master of Shenmen.


    Wang Xiao thinks that the master of Shenmen is very stupid. How can there be such a stupid person? Does he think that if he surrenders, he won''t have to die.


    "This is Huaxia, not your country, and we don''t have the rule of surrender here." Wang Xiao said to the master of Shenmen.


    "I''m willing to hand over Qingyun Ding. I''m willing to give Qingyun Ding to you. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you anything." The master of Shenmen takes Qingyun Ding and looks at Wang Xiao in fear. If he doesn''t kill him, he will give Qingyun Ding to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is very excited to see the Qingyun Ding of the master of Shenmen. These days, Wang Xiao has been dreaming about Qingyun Ding, which she wants very much.


    As long as he gets Qingyun Ding, his means will be more powerful. Unexpectedly, it has finally come true. This dream has finally come true.


    "Wang Xiao Qingyun Ding is in my hands. I can give it to you as long as you don''t kill me." The master of Shenmen sect said.


    He is afraid of looking at Wang Xiao, now alone, resistance is meaningless.


    Before so many people to fight together, is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, if now also silly fight with Wang Xiao, it is not to seek death.


    If there is still a chance to live, if there is still a little hope, he will not easily beg for mercy.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes are fixed on Qingyun Ding. This is Qingyun Ding. This is Qingyun ding that he thinks about all the time.


    "Boss, don''t be soft hearted, kill him, kill him." Sun Dafu stood aside and said.


    The three strong men didn''t speak, they just stood by quietly, because it was Wang Xiao who defeated the master of Shenmen, not them, so they didn''t have the right to speak, they could only watch quietly. As for how to deal with this matter, Wang Xiao is in charge, not them.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t you want Qingyun Ding? If you want Qingyun Ding, you can''t kill me." God door Master said.


    In order to survive, in order not to be killed, so he put down face, put down dignity.


    "You are really stupid. After our boss killed you, what you have is our boss''s. don''t you know such a simple truth?" Sun Dafu despised the way.


    He seriously despises the master of Shenmen. He thinks that the master of Shenmen is too stupid and not as smart as himself.


    Wang Xiao said to the experts who miss you: "do you hear me? Even my little brother can think of things. Why didn''t you think of them? "


    "No, you can''t do that. You''re a bandit." The master of Shenmen was afraid.


    Wang Xiao scorned it. "The bandit''s behavior is exaggerating. Qingyun Ding is originally my own. I just take back what belongs to my own country. The law of the jungle. Is it wrong for me to take back what belongs to my own country?"


    "Boss, why don''t you talk nonsense? If you kill him directly, it''s all over?"


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the master of Shenmen, so she plans to kill him.


    Wang Xiao''s fingertips, surging with a strong light, it''s over, it''s all over. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to delay, just want to end all this, just want to kill his opponent.I saw the light flowing between Wang Xiao''s five fingers, not only very powerful, but also extremely sharp, as if even the fine iron could be easily cut. Although Wang Xiaowu''s real Qi has not killed the master of Shashen sect, he has already felt death.


    A sense of fear also appeared in his mind.


    "Lord Wang, I am willing to give you Qingyun Ding. As long as you don''t kill me and I can live, I will give you everything." The man opened his eyes wide and cried out in horror.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance to live at all.


    "Die."


    Wang Xiao''s face was cold, and a sword burst out.


    The powerful man headed by Shenmen saw that Wang Xiao was still attacking himself or killing him, so he said fiercely: "Wang Xiao, since you want to kill me, I will die with you. Even if I die, I will die with you. "


    WOW!


    With his anger, I saw that he was madly urging Qingyun Ding.


    Buzz, buzz!


    After the strange sounds appeared, Qingyun Dingsan gave off a strong blue light. The Qingyun tripod, which used to be the size of a palm, is now the size of a hill.


    This breath is extremely strong, even stronger than before.


    Before these masters of Shenmen, they joined hands and urged Qingyun Ding together, but they didn''t send out such a strong breath. But at this time, this person alone, can show such a strong real Qi.


    He has stimulated his potential, overdrawn his physical strength, burned his life, and promoted his strength to the extreme. He just wants to fight to the death with himself. Some martial arts experts will fight back when they know they have to die.


    In despair, their strength will soar in an instant, as if life is burning hot. But this way of fighting, although it can improve the strength, can do great harm to the body.


    Even if you succeed in killing your opponent in the end, you have to be disabled if you don''t die. You can only spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair without any accomplishments. The strong man of the gate of God is desperate, so he will work hard.


    Even if there was only a glimmer of hope to live, he would not use such extreme means, suicidal means.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The light from Qingyun tripod filled the surrounding space. The voice seemed very sad, just like his mood at this time, full of sad feeling.


    His life is burning fast, and his breath is decreasing.


    The strong man of Shenmen also finds that his breath of life is decreasing, and his mood is extremely sad, sad, unable to see the idea of survival, unable to see the idea of living.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Qingyun Ding radiates a brilliant light and quickly suppresses Wang Xiao.


    When feeling such a powerful light, sun Dafu and others are also very scared. Except for Wang Xiao, everyone is shaking, and the heart is shaking slightly.


    As if facing the pressure of Qingyun Ding, they are so small and vulnerable. They have the illusion that they are like a boat in the sea.


    And the light of Qingyun Dingsan is strong wind and waves. As long as they roll up at random, they can die without burial place.


    "Wang Xiao, die, die."


    The strong man of Shenmen yelled angrily. Wang Xiao forced him. Since Wang Xiao didn''t give him a way to live, he didn''t give him a way to live. He didn''t want to do this, he didn''t want to spend his life fighting. But he has no choice, because Wang Xiao has pushed him to the edge of death, so he can only do so.


    "To die." Wang Xiao''s eyes sent out a cold light. He was looking for death.


    Ma De


    is just a local level master. Does he think that he can compete with himself by relying on his Qingyun Ding. He''s wrong. He''s wrong.


    Wang Xiao wants to let him know that the gap is the gap, and the gap between accomplishments can not be made up by those unorthodox methods. The gap between accomplishments can''t be made up by the hard work without fear of life and death.


    Wang Xiao turned Qi into a soldier, and a powerful sword Qi rolled down the mat.


    The powerful sword Qi is far more powerful than the light of Qingyun Ding.


    Two realms collide and interweave quickly, one is golden, the other is blue. The golden light is Wang Xiao''s sword spirit, while the blue light is from Qingyun tripod.


    Click


    Click


    when the two lights interweave, they make a "click" sound.


    Only under the attack of Wang Xiao''s golden light, the blue light is constantly broken.


    Bang!


    Finally, the cyan light was directly smashed by the golden light, and the Shenmen master''s body faltered back. His face quickly aging, as if time in the rapid passage of time.


    With the passage of time, he became an old man.


    "Dong!"


    Qingyun Ding fell to the ground and was knocked down by Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. There is a big gap between the strength of Shenmen and Wang Xiao. Therefore, even if he has the magic of Qingyun Ding, he is still not the enemy of Wang Xiao.No matter how good the treasure is, how powerful the artifact is, it also needs the user to have strong strength. If the user''s strength is not strong enough, even giving them the most powerful treasure will not help.


    Even if you give him a magic weapon, he is not the enemy of Wang Xiao, and will be defeated by Wang Xiao.


    The man took out a syringe and saw a golden liquid medicine in it. After a quick injection of the golden potion, the man''s real Qi soared, and his body seemed to become very strong, just like a gorilla.


    Magic medicine


    this is the magic medicine of the kingdom of Jin. As long as you inject this medicine, your body will change, and your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, just like a deformed sword.


    "Wow, gorilla, gorilla." Sun Dafu then pointed to the man and said excitedly.


    Wang Xiao really wants to scold this guy for his stupidity. What kind of gorilla is that man''s appearance after mutation. The master of Shenmen is dead. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he can''t live.


    Dong Dong!


    After the mutation, this person''s body looks like a gorilla and walks towards Wang Xiao. With his walking, the earth seems to be shaking, shaking, and this person is also constantly patting his chest, saying that he is very strong, his behavior is no different from that of a gorilla.

 Chapter 2141

    The master of Shenmen is like a gorilla. He claps his chest and roars. His eyes turn red and he roars towards Wang Xiao.


    He looked at Wang Xiao angrily, full of hatred. He hated Wang Xiao because of Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Looking at the gorilla like Shenmen master, Wang Xiao''s expression is serious. It''s not that he is afraid of Shenmen master, but that he thinks Shenmen master is too terrible. The other side''s medicine is too magical.


    This kind of medicine can make people fast and powerful. If there are a lot of this kind of medicine, the Shenmen sect will be terrible and powerful.


    If all of them use God''s medicine, isn''t it invincible.


    "Boss, that guy seems very powerful!" Looking at the gorilla, sun Dafu said in fear.


    The three masters were afraid to retreat. They feel the crisis, they feel the fear.


    Like the gorilla''s God door master, the breath is very violent. The wild breath broke all the trees around.


    Click!


    Click!


    Countless trees have fallen, countless grass have broken, a mess on the ground.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The master of Shenmen made a gorilla like voice and quickly came to Wang Xiao.


    Although he became a gorilla very powerful, very powerful, but Wang Xiao does not pay attention to him, is not a gorilla, what terrible.


    "To die!"


    With a loud roar, the light on Wang Xiao''s palm quickly increased, and he took a slap on the head of the Shenmen master.


    Pen!


    Wang Xiao just slapped his opponent''s body down to the ground.


    The master of Shenmen is like a big radish, which is trapped in the ground. He struggled desperately to get out.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance. Before he got out, Wang Xiao cut him down with a sword.


    Click!


    The sword Qi cuts on the Shenmen master and makes a clear sound. His sword Qi is broken. The Shenmen master''s body is very strong, and Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is also broken.


    But big star was also killed, and the master of Shenmen was killed by Wang Xiao.


    Although he uses the magic medicine, he is still not Wang Xiao''s opponent, because his strength is not as good as Wang Xiao''s, and his realm is not as good as Wang Xiao''s, so even if he uses the magic medicine and becomes a gorilla, he is still not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    Dead


    the master of Shenmen was killed by Wang Xiao.


    After his death, he was unwilling to be killed. He was so famous that he was easily killed. From then on, he could no longer be the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, you are so amazing. You killed so many gorillas. I admire you so much." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile. He didn''t speak. He just killed a master of Shenmen. There''s nothing to show off.


    However, if you kill six masters of Shenmen today, you will surely be avenged by Shenmen. In the future, you will never die with Shenmen.


    Looking at the Qingyun ding on the ground, Wang Xiao went to pick it up.


    This is a powerful Qingyun Ding. With it, his strength will be even stronger. Even if he meets a powerful opponent, with Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao can fight against it.


    Qingyun Dingsan gives off a slight light, as if to fly away, unwilling to be controlled by Wang Xiao.


    Qingyun Ding has been used by the experts of Shenmen for many years. It has the same mind and breath, so Qingyun Ding only recognizes the experts of Shenmen.


    Wang Xiaosi displays a genuine Qi and forcibly erases the former genuine Qi from Qingyun Ding. Qingyun Ding is his own after, can''t have the breath of others.


    The former Qi in Qingyun Ding has been erased. From then on, Qingyun Ding is its own. Wang Xiao was a little excited, and gently stroked the Qingyun Ding. This is his treasure. It''s the treasure he thinks about all the time.


    Such a powerful Qingyun Ding is not qualified for the master of Shenmen. Only he himself is qualified for it.


    Qingyun Ding


    Qingyun Ding


    from now on, you will fight with me in the world, Wang Xiao thought. With Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao''s strength will be stronger.


    Wang Xiao seems to see that scene, he is to use Qingyun Ding to deal with the landlord, will kill all Jueming Lou.


    Sun Dafu looked at Qingyun Ding and said to Wang Xiao with a smile. "Boss, this thing seems very powerful!"


    Wang Xiao said: "nonsense, of course, powerful, if not powerful, what do I want him to do?"


    "Boss, can you use it for me? Anyway, you are so powerful. Even if there is no Qingyun Ding, you are invincible. Why don''t you give me Qingyun Ding?"


    Sun Dafu wants Qingyun Ding very much. After all, who doesn''t want such a powerful treasure.


    Wang Xiao despises sun Dafu. This guy has a fantastic idea. He wants Qingyun Ding. Dream about it.


    "Sun Dafu, it''s not that I don''t give it to you. I''m that your strength is too weak. Even if you give Qingyun Ding to you, you can''t play it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boss, it''s because I''m too weak that I need Qingyun Ding? If you think about it, if I have Qingyun Ding, I will not be weak. "Sun Dafu is anxious. He thinks that Wang Xiao is not loyal. He clearly doesn''t want to give Qingyun Ding to himself. He also says that he is too weak to give full play to Qingyun Ding, so he can''t believe it.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with sun Dafu, so he looks at the three masters.


    One of the three said to Wang Xiao. "Master Wang, thank you for your help. We three brothers will always remember your kindness. If we have a chance in the future, we will repay each other."


    "It''s just a little help. Don''t be grateful. Who are you? Why do the experts of Shenmen hunt you down?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Gang leader Wang, we are from Tianjian sect. Because of some misunderstanding, we were chased by the experts of Shenmen sect. Thanks to your help, my three brothers survived. Not only my brother and I will always remember your kindness, but we will also remember you, and we will repay you in the future. "


    Wang Xiao once heard of Tianjian gate, but never saw it.


    It is said that this school is also a very old school with a history of at least 2000 years. However, this sect is very low-key and covert.


    No one knows where the sect is.


    Moreover, it is said that the members of this sect are very few, less than 50, and all of them are above the prefecture level. This sect doesn''t need territory and doesn''t care about the world.


    Because they live simply, their whereabouts are uncertain, and their work is very low-key, few people know their existence.


    Wang Xiao has only heard of this sect. He didn''t expect to see it today. It''s really lucky.


    The experts of xianjianmen have obscure words. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let himself know why they were chased by the experts of Shenmen.


    "You must have a treasure. You must have a treasure on you. Otherwise, how can the experts of Shenmen catch up with you?" Sun Dafu looked at the other side with a look of excitement. He wanted to search the other side and find out the baby.


    Qingyun Ding was taken away by the boss, so he had no choice but to look at the three people, hoping to get treasure from them.


    The master of xianjianmen looks at Sun Dafu and Wang Xiao with fear.


    They are worried that sun Dafu and Wang Xiao will do harm to them. Especially Wang Xiao, his strength is very strong, and he can kill three of his own at any time.


    If Wang Xiao wants to kill them, they will surely die.


    "You three guys, how can you be so stingy and reluctant to take out your baby? My boss can save you, but you even can''t bear to take out your baby. Even if you take it out for us, it won''t hurt you."


    The three masters of xianjianmen stepped back in fear. One of them said to Wang Xiao. "We really don''t have treasures. You just misunderstood why we were chased by the experts of Shenmen."


    Wang Xiao thinks that the immortal sword master can lie, and he can''t even tell a lie. Even the most stupid people would not believe his explanation.


    "You three birdmen, I just heard the master of Shenmen say that you have treasure on you." Sun Dafu was angry and felt that these people were loyal to him. Since they have saved these people, the other party should be grateful to them and hand over their treasures.


    The three people looked at Wang Xiao awkwardly, and they also felt that they were a little unfair. After all, Wang Xiao saved them, but they were also on guard against Wang Xiao.


    But they are willing to give their lives for what they have.


    "Three, are you not hurt? You can go now. If you have a chance, we''ll see you later. " Wang Xiao said to the three.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very curious about what treasures these three people have and why the experts of Shenmen sect are chasing them, and they want to keep them regardless of life and death.


    But Wang Xiao knew that since they didn''t want to talk, they certainly didn''t want to let people know. So there''s no need to ask them.


    "Leader Wang, you are really very righteous. If you are in trouble one day, we three will come to help you." Said the leader.


    "Thank you very much." Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know if these three people will help him if he needs them in the future, he has some friendship with them and can build a relationship with the experts of xianjianmen.


    Wang Xiao is not interested in the three, but in the sect behind them. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to the strength of the three, but the sect behind them is very powerful. What Wang Xiao is really interested in is Xianjian sect.


    "Take care of yourself. See you later." After three people clasp fist, then gallops away.


    Three people''s speed is very fast, in a flash then vanishes in Wang Xiao two people''s eyes.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the three, sun Dafu said to Wang Xiao. "Boss, how did you let them go?"


    "Nonsense, don''t let them go, do you want to leave them?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "But they have treasures on them. Boss, if you want them to go, you also want them to leave their treasures."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to explain to sun Dafu, because he is full of treasures, short-sighted and only looks at the immediate interests.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also thought about killing three people and taking their things. Just think of xianjianmen, so Wang Xiao gives up.


    After all, the immortal sword is very powerful and mysterious, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be the enemy of the immortal sword sect.He has a lot of opponents and doesn''t want to set up enemies any more. And Wang Xiao is not sure, the three of you must be a treasure.


    With sun Dafu, Wang Xiao continues to fly. He wants to return to the sect.


    He has been away from the sect for so long, so his heart is like a sword. He just wants to go back to the sect and see the brothers.


    The brothers of the sect also miss themselves very much. Over the years, Wang Xiao has been fighting side by side with the brothers of the sect, and we have already formed a deep friendship. Care for each other and treat each other as brothers.


    As for the dead masters of Shenmen, Wang Xiao did not bury them.


    Anyway, the experts of Shenmen sect will know that they did it by themselves sooner or later.


    Because Qingyun Ding, as long as Qingyun Ding is in their own hands, as long as they use Qingyun Ding, they will be found by the experts of Shenmen.


    Once Shenmen knows that they have killed the six masters and robbed Qingyun Ding, they will surely take revenge.


    Maybe Shenmen didn''t care about the six people''s life and death, they cared more about Qingyun Ding. After all, Qingyun Ding was a treasure of ancient times.


    As long as it is a treasure of ancient times, it is very valuable. Even if you have money, you may not get it. If you lose one of these treasures, you will lose one.

 Chapter 2142

    It can be said that they would rather die the six masters than lose Qingyun Ding. When Shenmen saw Qingyun Ding in their hands, they didn''t know what kind of mood and feeling they would have.


    I must be angry and angry. I want to kill myself.


    Ha ha!


    It makes people feel happy to think about it. When the experts of Shenmen saw Qingyun Ding in their hands, and their ugly expression, Wang Xiao felt proud.


    But after the joy, Wang Xiao was also worried. It can be imagined that next, Huaxing gang will face the crazy revenge and crazy killing of Shenmen.


    Although Huaxing gang and Shenmen had long been antagonistic, Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight with them.


    Qingyun Ding is really a hot potato. Even if you get it, you don''t feel at ease with it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was worried, sun Dafu said, "boss, do you regret it?"


    "What do you regret?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I regret that you didn''t deal with the three men before and didn''t take their treasures." Sun Dafu said.


    "I never regret what I do, and we are not the mountain king, bandits, we can''t see everyone do it, as long as the other party has treasures, right?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Then why are you so worried?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "The reason why I am so worried is because of Qingyun Ding," Wang said


    "Why"


    SUN Dafu was curious. Wang Xiao wanted to get Qingyun Ding all the time. Now he finally got it. He was not only unhappy, but also worried.


    "Because Shenmen will definitely care about Qingyun Ding. Once I use Qingyun Ding, they will understand everything. For the sake of Qingyun Ding, they will surely take revenge madly. " Wang Xiao said.


    "I thought it was a big thing. It turned out that it was such a small thing. What''s so terrible about the divine gate? Anyway, we haven''t offended. It''s better for them to come, so that I won''t feel itchy if I don''t fight for a few days. " Sun Dafu dismissive.


    For Wang Xiao''s worry, he is really wrong.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk with sun Dafu. Anyway, this guy has developed limbs and simple mind. He thinks everything is so simple.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, Wang Xiao and sun Dafu fly fast. After crossing mountains and rivers, I finally came to Ninghai province.


    In Ninghai Province, there are two branches of Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang. The strength of these two branches is very strong, and the site area is also very large.


    However, these two branches were not the territory of Huaxing Gang, but the territory of other sects and families. It''s just that after Wang Xiao destroyed his former rivals, he occupied their territory and developed their territory into a branch.


    How time flies! Countless years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. Now when I recall those things, I feel like everything happened yesterday.


    Ninghai province is very prosperous, in addition to the provincial capital, Qingcheng city is also very prosperous. Not only that, Ninghai province is also one of the most developed areas in China. It has a large population, developed economy and advanced technology.


    It is not easy for Huaxing Gang to develop in Ninghai province. The more developed the area is, the more difficult it is to establish a sect.


    When Huaxing gang was founded in Ninghai Province, it was attacked by numerous sects.


    The reason why those sects and forces attacked the Huaxing gang was that they were worried that the rising Huaxing gang would occupy their territory.


    "Boss, it''s the provincial capital. Do we need to go down and have a look?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "No more." Wang Xiao said.


    He just wants to go to the headquarters, just to see the master and Gu Long''s promotion.


    "Boss, I don''t think your behavior is fair." Sun Dafu said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao asked.


    This guy said he was unfair, so Wang Xiao didn''t know what he meant.


    Sun Dafu said: "boss, the provincial capital also has our branch and members of Huaxing Gang, but every time you come back, you seldom go to the branch of the provincial capital, which will make people feel that you abandoned them."


    Wang Xiao thinks that what sun Dafu said is reasonable. These days, he seldom goes to the branch. In fact, since the establishment of the branch rudder, I seldom go there myself.


    In particular, Wu Dezhong has been sparing no efforts to take the helm. He feels that he favors one over the other.


    It''s said that Wu Dezhong has a lot of complaints recently. He often complains that he is unfair to the people below.


    Wang Xiao wanted to see Wu Dezhong for a long time, but he didn''t go because he had no time.


    Since I passed here today, let''s go to see Wu Dezhong. If it had not been for sun Dafu''s reminder, I would not have gone to Wu Dezhong''s branch today.


    However, before going to Wu Dezhong branch, Wang Xiao had to be sure of some things. He could not go empty handed. It''s rare to go to his branch. Wang Xiao plans to reward him with something.


    Among the helmsman of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was the worst to Wu Dezhong, and Wu Dezhong was also the most dishonest.


    Wu Dezhong was the last to join the Huaxing Gang, and his feelings were not very deep, so Wang Xiao was not as good to him as Jin Hu and others.Although Wang Xiao also wants to treat everyone fairly, he is also a human being, and some people are emotional. It is impossible to treat everyone fairly.


    Recently, I got a lot of information. Wu Dezhong has done something wrong to Huaxing gang. The last time Wang Xiao disappeared for two months, I heard that Wu Dezhong was anti bony, and even didn''t listen to Gu Long''s orders.


    Later, after Wang Xiao appeared, he came to Wu Dezhong''s branch, but he was changeable, and Wang Xiao had no choice at that time. Besides, he just had a conflict with Gu Long, so the matter was not settled.


    Resentment will erode reason after a long time. If Wu Dezhong has been dissatisfied with the Huaxing Gang, sooner or later something will happen.


    Before he has an accident, you have to comfort him and try to comfort him. Wang Xiao also didn''t want Wu Dezhong to really go on the road of no return and finally fall into disrepute.


    Of course, if he can, Wang Xiao will try his best to appease him.


    However, once it is really impossible to appease, Wang Xiao will act as soon as possible. In any case, he will not let Wu Dezhong rebel, which will become a joke in the history of the Huaxing gang and cause heavy losses to the Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao and sun Dafu bought some spirit stones in the provincial capital. Although he didn''t bring any money, his foundation is here. Naturally, there are countless ways.


    A few stone, worth several hundred million, so much money, think all heartache.


    "Boss, what do you buy Lingshi for? Haven''t you just been promoted?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao told sun Dafu something, so sun Dafu knew that Wang Xiao had been promoted.


    "I don''t need these spirit stones." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Since you don''t need it, what do you buy it for?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "For Wu Dezhong." Wang Xiao said.


    "What Sun Dafu jumped up as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "Boss, that guy Wu Dezhong is dishonest. I heard that he often complains about you. This guy is not a good man. Why should you give him a spirit stone, boss. And I heard that this guy wants to sell out the Huaxing gang. " Sun Dafu said.


    He had a problem with Wu Dezhong, so he didn''t want Wang Xiao to send Lingshi to Wu Dezhong.


    When the helmsman was elected, sun Dafu wanted to be the helmsman very much. Because Wang Xiao wanted to give the helmsman to Zhong Liwei, sun Dafu didn''t have much opinion.


    But Zhong Liwei was not the leader of the helm and gave it to Wu Dezhong. Sun Dafu had an opinion at that time. He thought that since Zhong Liwei was not the helmsman, he should give it to himself instead of Wu Dezhong.


    All along, sun Dafu believed that Wu Dezhong was the reason why he could not be the helmsman. Therefore, he always hated Wu Dezhong.


    "If you don''t give it to him, do you want to give it to you?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    "Boss, it''s not my boast. It''s better to give them to me than to give them to Wu Dezhong. As a matter of fact, sun Dafu is also very smart and gifted. As long as I get your cultivation, I will surpass Wu Dezhong. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, you should work hard. When you are about to be promoted again in the future, I will give you a spirit stone." Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu.


    If before, when sun Dafu said these words, Wang Xiao would certainly despise him and beat him. But now it''s different. After all, sun Dafu is also a master now. He is in the middle of the prefecture level.


    "Seriously."


    Sun Dafu seems to think that he heard wrong. When did the leader treat him so well.


    To treat his character as a leader, he should despise himself and beat himself. But the leader not only didn''t despise himself, but also promised to give it to Lingshi. What a surprise.


    "Of course, we are brothers after all." Wang Xiao said.


    After patting sun Dafu on the shoulder, Wang Xiao strode away.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes are rolling, as if he is still thinking about Wang Xiao''s words. Brother, brother, the eldest brother took himself as a brother, and the sun came out from the West.


    Because of the excitement and joy, sun Dafu didn''t care that Wang Xiao would send Wu Dezhong.


    I didn''t expect that I had the chance to be reused by the guild leader and glorify my ancestors.


    After Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu''s silly expression, he shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    In fact, sun Dafu is different from many members of Huaxing gang. Although sun Dafu always has so many opinions, he has opinions on this one and that one.


    But he has no idea. No matter who he has an opinion on, he just yells a few times. He won''t deal with others secretly.


    In a word, sun Dafu''s heart is simple, and he has no intention of harming others. Only when he has this kind of little brother can he be safe and stable.


    Wang Xiao came to the branch of the sect. The master standing in front of the gate knew him. When they saw Wang Xiao coming, they were very surprised and excited. Because Wang Xiao seldom came here, they even wondered if the leader had forgotten them and abandoned them.


    The two guards were very excited and said, "good leader! I haven''t seen you for a long time. My brothers miss you very much. "


    "Are you all ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Seeing that they were very excited, Wang Xiao felt guilty. He felt sorry for his brothers and sorry for everyone.Because he seldom came here and even forgot about it. But the brothers here still remember themselves and regard themselves as their boss.


    Although I seldom come here, but we have not forgotten ourselves.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t come here, but because he is very busy and has a lot of things to deal with every day, so he has no time to come here.


    It seems that if you are free in the future, you must come here often to see you and the brothers here.


    "Master, we are all very well. Thank you for your care." They were very excited.


    When they came here to see Wang Xiao, they were really excited, like winning a prize. Wang Xiao is their leader and spiritual pillar.


    If Wang Xiao forgets here and everyone, they don''t know where to go and what they will be able to do in the future.


    Without Wang Xiao, they would lose their goal and direction, just like soldiers without a general.


    "You''ve worked hard. Work hard and do your best for Huaxin gang." Wang Xiao comforts people.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. As long as we are here, we will do our best for the sect and never let you down." The two vowed.

 Chapter 2143

    "Good, very good. You are all my good brothers. Without you, the sect would not be so powerful." Wang Xiao praised them.


    When they were praised by Wang Xiao, they were even more excited, because the leader looked up to them, which was their glory and their glory.


    From then on, they will do their best for Huaxin gang.


    Wang Xiao takes sun Dafu into the compound. Thinking of their previous expressions, Wang Xiao is very sorry.


    In fact, they don''t need anything. In fact, they don''t need to deal in jewelry. They don''t need high official positions. They just need their own care for them.


    Even if their concern is just a simple greeting, they are satisfied. But before, I never thought of it.


    Wang Xiao felt that he was not a qualified leader and was not qualified to be their leader. In the future, if you have time, you must come to visit us often. Don''t let them think that you have abandoned them and forgotten them.


    Here comes the leader


    here comes the leader


    There are countless excited voices in the branch of huaxingbang. Countless people are cheering and shouting.


    I didn''t expect that their arrival would make them so excited and excited.


    The gang leader came


    the tide like voice drowned everything. Listening to the revelry of countless people, Wang Xiao could think of everyone''s joy and feel their mood at this time.


    It''s my fault that I care too little about them. Wang Xiao thinks what sun Dafu said is reasonable. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu, he would not have come here.


    Although Wang Xiao is a strong man, he is also an ordinary man and always makes mistakes. Throughout the rudder, filled with the voice of countless people excited joy.


    Everyone is calling for the leader. The leader is coming. The more excited these members are, the more they welcome and support themselves, the more guilty Wang Xiao feels and feels sorry for everyone.


    I saw countless people running out of the room, the hall. Even those masters who are still practicing, when they know that Wang Xiao is coming, they stop practicing and come to see Wang Xiao excitedly.


    "Guild leader, guild leader."


    Countless people ran to Wang Xiao and surrounded him.


    "You have come to see us at last. How happy we were when we faced the crisis together. But since we came to the branch, you have seldom come to see us


    "Yes, since we came here, you have seldom come to visit us. We thought you had forgotten us."


    People complained one after another. They did complain before. Wang Xiao never came to see them. However, when Wang Xiao appeared, the complaints disappeared.


    As long as they can remember, they will be happy to see Wang Xiao.


    Many members here are transferred from the headquarters.


    When Wang Xiao established Huaxing gang in Qingcheng City, he had many experts. But at that time, everyone''s strength was not so good. Later, Wang Xiao set up a second branch helm in the provincial capital. When Wu Dezhong was appointed helmsman, he transferred many experts from the headquarters.


    After those people came here, they seldom saw Wang Xiao.


    They all miss the days when they fought side by side with Wang Xiao. It seems that only in Wang Xiao''s side, they can feel the real existence. It seems that only when the road is around Wang Xiao can they feel secure and promising.


    After arriving at the branch rudder and becoming Wu Dezhong''s subordinate, Wang Xiao forgot them. So everyone is wondering, is it because Wang Xiao doesn''t like Wu Dezhong, so he didn''t come to see you.


    They are somewhat remorseful and feel that they have no future following Wu Dezhong.


    With Wu Dezhong, there will never be a day to stand out, because Wu Dezhong is not favored by the gang leader. This is like an ancient general. If any general is not liked by the emperor, even if the soldiers follow the general to fight, they will never come out.


    Looking at these old brothers, Wang Xiao said, "ladies and gentlemen, just because I am very busy, I seldom come to see you. But please rest assured that I, Wang Xiao, will come to see you often in the future. "


    With such respect and expectation, Wang Xiao was also delighted. What does this mean? It means that we are still facing ourselves. Even if Wu Dezhong is the helmsman here, we still have only ourselves in our hearts.


    It seems that although Wu Dezhong has been the helmsman for a long time, he has not yet won people''s support. Wang Xiao is also very worried about Wu Dezhong''s winning over people. If he buys all the people here.


    Once he betrayed the Huaxing Gang, the whole branch would follow him.


    Although with his current strength, he can wipe out all the rebels, Wang Xiao can''t bear to kill his former subordinates. After all, most of the brothers here are good brothers who have lived with them for many years.


    With their expectant eyes and excited expressions, they seemed to have a lot to say to Wang Xiao. Because I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, when I see Wang Xiao at this time, they want to have a night talk with Wang Xiao.Sun Dafu is standing beside Wang Xiao. When countless people support Wang Xiao so much and turn a blind eye to him, he is not happy. I''m a master, and I''m also the elder of Huaxing gang. But these birds, they think they don''t exist.


    However, although he was dissatisfied, sun Dafu also admired Wang Xiao very much. He thought Wang Xiao was very powerful. He just accepted everyone as soon as he appeared, which made so many people come here excitedly.


    Sun Dafu thinks that he has no such ability.


    Wu Dezhong is standing in a yard, looking at the flowers and plants in the yard. These days, he has been very melancholy, depressed. Because he


    felt that he could not be reused by Wang Xiao or valued by the leader.


    The leader takes Gu Long and Jin Hu seriously, but he doesn''t care about him at all.


    He is not reconciled. He thinks that he has put in a lot of energy for Huaxing Gang, but why he can''t get the reuse of the gang leader. He felt that he had not done anything wrong, why he was always not reused.


    Jueming building has secretly sent someone to find him, promising him many benefits. As long as he takes the people at the helm to take refuge, he can be reused and get countless benefits. However, Wu Dezhong refused again and again.


    In fact, he had the same idea, but he was cautious, worried that if he failed, he would be ruined and his life would be lost. Besides, the development of Huaxing Gang is very fast, and Wang Xiao''s promotion is also very fast.


    If he didn''t take refuge in Jueming building, even if he didn''t get Wang Xiao''s important position, he was also a helmsman with high power. If you take refuge in Jueming building, you can only be a helmsman at most. At most, you can only get more money and take great risks.


    After taking so many risks, his status has not been improved much, and his benefits are limited. Of course, he is not willing to do this kind of thing, and he does not want to do it. The risk is too great.


    Alas!


    Looking at the big tree in the yard, Wu Dezhong sighed sadly.


    He felt like these big trees in the yard. Although they grow well, they can only be planted in the yard forever, and they can''t go out to the bigger world.


    What makes him angry most is that chaotic space opens, and he doesn''t get any benefits. Golden Tiger got the benefit, Gu Long and others also got the benefit. And after coming out of the secret place, Gu Long closed the door and planned to be promoted to the top of the sky.


    He got the news that the reason why Gu Long closed down and wanted to be promoted to the top of the sky was because he got the benefits of Wang Xiao, who gave him valuable resources. This kind of resource, even if you have money, you can''t get it.


    When he learned of this, Wu De went mad.


    Why


    why


    why all the benefits are obtained by Gu Long, not himself. He was unconvinced. He looked down on Gu Long and thought that the reason why Gu Long became the vice leader was that he first followed Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Gu Long has not made any contribution to the Huaxing Gang over the years. If you make yourself a deputy leader, you will certainly do better than Gu Long, and you will be even better than Gu Long.


    He had fantasized that one day he would become the vice leader of the gang and take over Gu Long''s position. But now it seems impossible. Once Gu Long is promoted to the top level, he will have a better position in the Huaxing gang and a stronger deterrent force. At that time, even those who had opinions on Gu Long before would not dare to disobey him.


    When Wu Dezhong was thinking about these things, he saw a master running in excitedly.


    "Helmsman, helmsman, good news, good news."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Dezhong turned around and looked at the man at will. No matter what happened, it was not good news for him.


    "Helmsman, here comes the leader." Said the man.


    "Oh


    Wu Dezhong was also slightly surprised that the leader had disappeared for a long time.


    Although many people do not know that Wang Xiao has disappeared for a long time, he is very clear. As the helmsman of Huaxing Gang, Wu Dezhong is very clear about whether Wang Xiao has disappeared.


    These days, he has been to the headquarters several times, but he has never seen Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that the guild leader actually appeared, and as soon as he appeared, he came directly to his branch.


    Is Wu Dezhong vaguely uneasy? Is Wang Xiao already aware of jueminglou''s attempt to woo him? As soon as he appeared, he came to his branch.


    I''m here to start a crime or to do something.


    "Helmsman, don''t you go to see the leader?" Asked the man.


    Wu Dezhong waved his hand and said, "go down. I''ll go right away."


    "Yes, helmsman." The man said respectfully.


    When the man went down, Wu Dezhong fell into meditation again. He kept thinking, is it because Wang Xiao knew about it, or Wang Xiao didn''t know about it at all, just came to see it.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused Wu Dezhong was. After hesitation, he definitely went to see Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang and his superior.Since Wang Xiao is here, he will go out to meet him anyway. What''s more, he hasn''t betrayed Huaxing gang and everyone, so the leader won''t do anything about himself.


    After Wang Xiao had a few words with the masters of the branch, he took sun Dafu to the main hall. The purpose of his visit is to visit Wu Dezhong and give him some comfort.


    Although the experts wanted to follow Wang Xiao, they finally gave up because they didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao. In fact, people also hope that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Wu Dezhong will be better, just like the relationship with Gu Long.


    Only when their helmsman Wu Dezhong has a better relationship with the gang leader Wang Xiao, will they have more opportunities to get ahead in the future. If the helmsman is not valued by the gang leader all the time, what''s the point of staying here.


    The reason why the strong here stay in the branch and become members of Huaxing Gang is that they want to have a better future and better development.

 Chapter 2144

    Sun Dafu follows Wang Xiao, and they quickly walk towards the main hall. In front of the hall is a row of stone ladders, white stone ladder at least dozens. On the stone stairs, there is a tall palace. From the bottom, the palace above is like a palace. Not only extremely magnificent, but also brilliant.


    The two branches of the provincial capital are very big and brilliant. It can be said that these two branches are no worse than the Huaxing gang.


    After all, the territory of these branches used to belong to the big families and the gate faction. Wang Xiao was just a bird occupying the nest of doves. After killing those opponents, he occupied their territory.


    If the two branches are added together, the area will be much larger than the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Among the two branch rudders in the provincial capital, Jinhu branch rudder was established for the longest time. When the last branch was set up at the beginning, Wang Xiao had thought of giving the branch to Jin Hu.


    There is no need to set up two branch rudders. One is enough and convenient for management. Just because of some scruples, Wang Xiao changed his mind. If the two branch Helms are given to Jinhu, the helmsman of Jinhu will be more powerful than his own leader.


    Not only is the site under control much larger than the headquarters, but also much richer. What''s more, at that time, Jinhu took refuge in Huaxing Gang not long ago, so Wang Xiao didn''t believe him very much.


    After drawing out another branch, Wu Dezhong was appointed as the helmsman to divide the strength of the branch. If the strength of the branch is too strong, even stronger than the strength of the headquarters, Wang Xiao will be unstable.


    Just like those ancient vassals, if the territory of vassals is better than that of the emperor, and there are more soldiers and horses than that of the emperor, wouldn''t the emperor have trouble sleeping and eating, and be subject to those vassals forever.


    Sun Dafu followed Wang Xiao, looking at the magnificent palace, he was very upset. In his opinion, this place should belong to himself, but because of the appearance of Wu Dezhong, it has no chance with him.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Dezhong, if it wasn''t for Wu Dezhong, the branch here would be Wu Dezhong himself, not him. Wu Dezhong of dog day managed such a big branch and lived such a comfortable life. He must have made a lot of money.


    "Gang leader, I heard that Wu Dezhong has always complained about you. He also wants to betray the Huaxing gang and pull the mountain again." Sun Dafu is just like Zhu Bajie. These Wang Xiao''s side beat Wu Dezhong''s small report.


    "Who did you listen to?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "anyway, many people say that, and everyone hears it, but the boss doesn''t know. Because you are our leader, we dare not tell you something easily. "


    "Those are rumors. You can''t believe them." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Guild leader, even if it''s a rumor, you should check it carefully. If Wu Dezhong really betrayed the Huaxing Gang, wouldn''t such a good branch become someone else? " Sun continued.


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold smile and didn''t speak any more.


    If Wu Dezhong complained about himself, Wang Xiao believed it and understood it. However, Wang Xiao does not believe that Wu Dezhong wants to betray the Huaxing gang.


    As long as Wu Dezhong has a little sense and he is not a fool, he will never betray the Huaxing gang. After all, the risk of this kind of thing is very high, and it takes life.


    And Wang Xiao doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. Once it happens, it will have a great impact on the Huaxing gang. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die, and there will be jokes from the Wulin.


    However, if Wu Dezhong really wants to leave the Huaxing gang and is determined to leave, Wang Xiao will not force him to stay. Even if he leaves, it is meaningless to force him to stay.


    Wu Dezhong had already appeared on the steps above the palace. When he saw Wang Xiao coming, he ran down with a smile. "Guild leader, you think of us at last. We thought you had forgotten here."


    Wu Dezhong''s expression of joy, I do not know whether it is pretended or real joy, but it does not matter, as long as he comes out to meet himself. People in high positions, who will not play some tricks, intrigue.


    "Lao Wu, you still have the same style. Because of the busy business, you seldom come to see you. And the reason why I seldom come here is not that I don''t attach importance to it, but that I believe in you and your ability to manage the branch well. I have nothing to worry about with you Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you for your trust. I''m very glad that you came here in person today." Wu Dezhong said with a smile.


    Sun Dafu feels that he has been ignored again. He is a man who wants face very much. No matter where you go, you don''t like to be ignored. I hope everyone knows his existence.


    But the problem is that every time he follows Wang Xiao, no matter where he goes, he will be ignored. Ma De, this kind of feeling is really unpleasant. "Lao Wu, do you want the leader not to come?" Sun Dafu asked.


    Wu Dezhong said with a smile, "brother sun, what do you mean by that?"


    Every time sun Dafu spoke, Wu Dezhong knew that nothing good would happen. Because sun Dafu will not do anything good, always move to right and wrong.


    Moreover, Wu Dezhong also found that sun Dafu seemed to have a lot of opinions about himself, and he would point at himself every time. At the beginning, because of the helmsman election, sun Dafu had always had a lot of opinions about himself.Sun Dafu looked at the magnificent palace and then at Wu Dezhong.


    Wu Dezhong just looked at him with a smile all the time. Although he didn''t like sun Dafu, Wang Xiao was here, so he didn''t have a good attack and couldn''t get rid of sun Dafu.


    Wu Dezhong promised that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s presence here, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s face, he would never give sun Dafu a good look, and would certainly blow sun Dafu away.


    When he saw sun Dafu''s dissatisfied expression, Wu Dezhong knew that he must have to find his own fault again, and he must have nothing to look for. However, Wu Dezhong was used to sun Dafu''s character, so he didn''t care. No matter what sun Dafu said, he didn''t say it.


    Sun Dafu continued: "look at this palace. How splendid it is." His voice is a bit resentful, and a bit discontented, as if in resentment against Wu Dezhong.


    Wu Dezhong said with a smile: "brother sun Dafu, what''s wrong with this palace. This is the branch of Huaxing gang. The guild leader gave it to me. Naturally, I want to build it well. I can''t live up to the trust of the guild leader. I, Wu Dezhong, used to be a mediocre person. I have never met the master of Ming Dynasty and won the trust of the master. Since I am entrusted with the responsibility, I will try my best. "


    "Lao Wu, I think you want to make this place the same as the Imperial Palace, and then be the emperor yourself. Where do you still have the gang leader and the brothers of Huaxing gang in your heart?" Sun Dafu despised the way.


    Wu Dezhong''s face was uncertain. He did not know whether sun Dafu''s words represented Wang Xiao''s meaning or sun Dafu''s personal opinions. If it means Wang Xiao, then his situation is at stake.


    If it is only on behalf of sun Dafu''s personal opinions, he can not take it seriously. No matter how Sun Dafu hated himself, as long as Wang Xiao believed in himself.


    "Brother sun, your words are very serious. No one knows that the Huaxing gang can be carried forward only under the leadership of its leader. Moreover, all the members of Huaxing Gang obey the arrangement of the leader. If there is no leader, the brothers here will not obey my orders. " Wu Dezhong said seriously.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu dismissively said: "don''t say it so well. If you want to say it well, sun Dafu is also first-class and will never lose to anyone."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want sun Dafu to go on. The more he says, the more serious he is. Even though he didn''t believe in Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao had to believe in him on the surface, instead of suspecting him. Now that you have used the other party, you should trust him. There is no doubt about employing people. If you use the other side and doubt the other side, isn''t that stupid.


    "Brother sun, my loyalty to the Huaxing gang can be learned from the world. Without the leader, I would not have been what I am today, and I would not have made such achievements. So I am absolutely grateful to the leader. If a scholar dies for a confidant, the leader is my confidant. " Wu Dezhong said seriously.


    "Before that, when the gang leader disappeared for two months, you had a fight with Gu Long. You wanted to set up your own house. Others may have forgotten about it, but I, sun Dafu, think I won''t forget it. For the sake of Huaxing Gang, I can''t forget it either."


    In other words, it''s just for the sake of helping him. Just because he was dissatisfied with Wu Dezhong, he embarrassed Wu Dezhong everywhere.


    Wu Dezhong''s face was a little ugly. How did sun Dafu mention it again. It''s been a long time since this incident happened. Why should he hold on to it? It''s hateful. It''s really hateful.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s disgusting expression, Wu Dezhong really wanted to blow him out.


    "Sun Dafu, Lao Wu is loyal to Huaxing gang. I don''t allow you to doubt him. And I gave Lao Wu the helmsman''s position. Even if you have to say something, it''s not your turn. " Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Boss. I''m not doing it for the Huaxing Gang, for the sect, for everyone. " Sun Dafu seems very disappointed. He knows that he can''t bring down Wu Dezhong. It seems that his wish to be the helmsman can only be a fantasy forever.


    These days, as long as there is a chance, he will firmly grasp, want to move Wu Dezhong down. Because only when Wu Dezhong was brought down would he have a chance to become the helmsman.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to overthrow Wu Dezhong. Wang Xiao still trusts Wu Dezhong.


    "Lao Wu, sun Dafu''s speech is so wrong that he doesn''t need to think about it. Please don''t mind. Don''t take it to heart." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "It''s OK. I know brother sun is also duplicative. In fact, he has a good heart. I just say what I think. I also like sun brothers Wu Dezhong said magnanimously.


    "Guild leader, I''ll walk around with you to see the development of the branch rudder. Please give us some advice. If there is anything wrong, we will change it in the future." Wu Dezhong to Wang Xiaodao.


    He doesn''t want to entangle with sun Dafu, because he is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. Sun Dafu is dissatisfied with himself. If he continues to entangle with him, he will certainly cause some trouble. Isn''t he asking for trouble.


    "No, I believe you, and I have seen that with your development, the branch rudder is really good."Wang Xiao didn''t want to check the branch rudder. He didn''t come here to check the branch rudder, just to see Wu Dezhong.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m ashamed. Although I''ve worked hard, I''ve achieved little. Fortunately, the leader thinks highly of me and trusts me. I''m glad." Wu Dezhong said.


    But in his voice, the implication is sad.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you going to buy me a cup of tea?" Wang Xiao said to Wu Dezhong with a smile.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t help but be overjoyed for your coming, so I''m impolite." Wu Dezhong was ashamed.

 Chapter 2145

    Sun Dafu''s eyes turned white and he kept humming coldly. He thought Wu Dezhong was too hateful and eloquent. In a few words, he talked Wang Xiao around. When Wang Xiao first came to the branch, he obviously didn''t trust Wu Dezhong very much.


    But when he got to the branch, Wang Xiao was very polite to Wu Dezhong, which made him angry. In fact, I don''t know why Wang Xiao came to fenzhuzhong, not to ask questions, but to have a chat with Wu Dezhong.


    At the invitation of Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao entered the hall.


    Wu Dezhong originally wanted the high-level members of the branch to accompany Wang Xiao and talk about the past with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused. He didn''t like too many people, so he wanted to be quiet.


    It was Wu Xiaoxing who helped Wang Xiaofu. Of course, it was Wang Xiaozhong who helped him.


    Although he didn''t like sun Dafu, he didn''t want to pour tea for him.


    However, sun Dafu came with Wang Xiao at least. It depends on the owner''s face to beat the dog. Even in Wang Xiao''s face, he should be polite to sun Dafu.


    After sun Dafu took the tea, he tasted it, with a look of endless aftertaste. Wang Xiao is also very puzzled, when this guy learned to taste tea, or deliberately pretend.


    After tasting a mouthful of tea, sun Dafu was full of praise and said, "Lao Wu, your tea is really good. The price must be very expensive?"


    Wu Dezhong just laughed and did not answer sun Dafu.


    He knows sun Dafu too well. This guy can''t spit out ivory from his mouth. As long as he talks, it must be not good words. It must be aimed at himself.


    Sure enough, sun Dafu continued: "you must have made a lot of money these years as helmsman. If you haven''t made any money, how can you drink such good tea?"


    Wu Dezhong is very embarrassed. Isn''t sun Dafu saying that he is greedy for money.


    In fact, sun Dafu was right. He was really greedy for some money.


    "Brother sun, you''re kidding. These teas are really expensive, but I''m reluctant to drink them. I''m willing to take them out only when the distinguished guests and the guild leader arrive. " Wu Dezhong said with a smile.


    "Distinguished guest, what distinguished guest? It''s worth serving you with such good tea. Are those distinguished guests important to our leader?" Sun Dafu was unreasonable and continued to press on step by step.


    Wu Dezhong said: "brother sun, my management is also the branch of Huaxing gang. Naturally, there are many cooperative businessmen in such a big branch. Once those people come, I will naturally treat them well, and I can''t weaken the reputation of our sect. I can''t let them talk about our Huaxing helping the poor. "


    "Sun Dafu, get out of here and see the scenery." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Boss, you told me to go out." Sun Dafu depressed.


    "Yes, I just told you to get out, get out, wait for me outside." Wang Xiao waved his hand in displeasure.


    Sun Dafu said he was very sad that Wang Xiao would let him get out. At some point, he is also the elder of Huaxing gang. At some point, he is also Wang Xiao''s brother, and he is also an expert in the middle of the local level.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t give herself any face and told her to get out.


    However, although sun Dafu was very dissatisfied, he had nothing to do. Anyway, he''s used to it. He''s used to Wang Xiao''s behavior of not giving him face and letting him go.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, sun Dafu went out in a huff.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. This guy is thick skinned. His skin is thicker than the wall, so he won''t really have an opinion. In less than half an hour at most, this guy will be lively again, boasting and showing off everywhere, forgetting the unpleasant things.


    In a word, sun Dafu didn''t remember his hatred, especially for himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not know what sun Dafu said. Of course, he knew that Wu Dezhong had made a lot of money during his years as helmsman. But who doesn''t love money? Who doesn''t love money.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, except Gu Long, probably no one is greedy of the sect''s money.


    None of the high-level members of Huaxing gang has ever filled their own pockets. But for these things, Wang Xiao can only turn a blind eye. When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people observe it, there will be no disciples.


    If you are too strict, who else would like to be the helmsman of Huaxing Gang? Who else would like to be the high-level leader of Huaxing Gang. Will they still be willing to work hard for Huaxing Gang.


    Huaxing Gang is like a group, and the members under Wang Xiao are like the employees and senior management of the group. If you want to make the employees and senior management work hard, you have to give them benefits, that is to say, they have to get benefits.


    As long as they can reap the benefits, once the group is in crisis, we will work together and work hard for the interests of the group. If they don''t get the benefit, they won''t try their best.


    Although Wu Dezhong made a lot of money, he also contributed to the Huaxing gang. Besides, Wu Dezhong didn''t make money openly. He just took the kickbacks from the foreign businessmen and got some money from the headquarters.


    If it is true, the whole Huaxing gang will disintegrate. Wang Xiao finally understood why the country''s leaders knew that many of the people below were tainted, and almost 99% of them were tainted, and why they did not carry out strict investigation.Because we can''t really carry out strict investigation, and we dare not. Once it is really cleaned up, it is bound to cause unrest. And even if they pay a great price, they have been purged once, but later, can they really be honest.


    What is the result of killing a corrupt person? The result is that a new corrupt person will appear. It''s like the treacherous ministers of all dynasties, killing one of them will only give the other one a chance to get promoted and become rich.


    For this kind of situation, Wang Xiao also has a headache. Although he thought about governance and cleaning, he did not take action. It was because Wang Xiao was worried that he took out the courage to break his arm and paid a heavy price for the success of the cleaning. He would continue to breed other moths. If so, what''s the point of cleaning.


    We can only control, we can only deter. In this case, he can only try his best to deter the high-level members of Huaxing Gang, and try his best to control their greed for sect money to the minimum.


    What''s more, Wu Dezhong and other sects are more serious.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if sun Dafu is really allowed to be the helmsman, he will not only be greedy of Huaxing Gang''s money, but also be blatantly greedy. Sun Dafu used to be the helmsman, making the small branch a mess.


    When sun Dafu was the helmsman of a small branch of the Huaxing Gang, he not only brazenly took money from the Huaxing Gang, but also demanded bribes from the people under his command, which made everyone complain. In this way, sun Dafu lost his last good branch.


    Wu Dezhong felt guilty when he saw that sun Dafu was driven away by Wang Xiao, so he said to Wang Xiao, "gang leader, in fact, brother sun has no malice. Please don''t blame him."


    "All day long, I don''t want to ruin the unity of the black and white members." Wang Xiao said.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s departure, Wu Dezhong insisted: "brother sun, the leader is just making a joke for you. Why are you so mean and serious? Why don''t you sit down and continue to drink tea?"


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu said contemptuously: "I can''t stand your hypocritical expression. I don''t care for your hypocrisy. The leader is my boss. If the boss tells me to go away, I''ll go away. What''s the matter with you? "


    After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu quickly left the hall.


    Wu Dezhong seemed indifferent to sun Dafu''s departure. To tell you the truth, he would like sun Dafu to go away. He doesn''t want sun Dafu to stay here. Sun Dafu is right. He is just hypocritical.


    Wu Dezhong didn''t like sun Dafu at all. How could he plead for sun Dafu. If Wang Xiao really gives himself face, sun Dafu will owe him a favor. If Wang Xiao doesn''t give him face, then he will be regarded as benevolent and righteous.


    After sun Dafu left, there were only Wang Xiao and Wu Dezhong in the hall.


    Wu Dezhong felt that the atmosphere was a little depressing. Although Wang Xiao didn''t say anything or question him, he felt uncomfortable and unnatural. Maybe it was because he had done something bad.


    But he asked himself, although he did some small moves and took a lot of money from the sect, he did not betray the sect. Let''s ask, all the senior members of Huaxing Gang, which one is really innocent, are tainted.


    He is not the only one with blemish. I don''t know how many people there are.


    "Guild leader, I don''t know where you went a few days ago. Everyone is worried about you." Wu Dezhong said.


    Wang Xiao took a sip of tea at will,. Then he said, "find a place to shut up. I''ve been promoted to the second level."


    When Wang Xiao was promoted, Wu Dezhong was also very excited.


    After learning that Wang Xiao was promoted, he was even more determined to follow Wang Xiao and fight in the world. When Wang Xiao was in the first level, he killed the poison sect leader in the fourth level.


    Now, when Wang Xiao is promoted to the second level, his strength will be more powerful and stronger. As long as you follow Wang Xiao, there must be a future in the future. It''s stupid to meet such a powerful boss and such a talented boss and still want to leave.


    Wu Dezhong was very lucky. Fortunately, he insisted on following Wang Xiao. Although I wavered in the middle, I didn''t cross that step in the end. As long as you follow Wang Xiao and always follow Wang Xiao, you will certainly have a chance to get ahead in the future.


    Even if you don''t get Wang Xiao''s reuse, you can follow a promising person, and naturally there will be a lot of benefits.


    "Gang leader, congratulations. Your promotion is the top priority of our whole Huaxing gang." Wu Dezhong said happily.


    "There''s nothing to be congratulated on, just one who didn''t give up, so he was promoted again. If you are in trouble as the commander of the branch, if there is something that can''t be solved, I can come forward for you. " Wang Xiao inquired.


    "It''s going well. Thank you for your concern." Wu Dezhong said gratefully.


    "In the future, you must be careful not to be caught by others, and not to be gossiped. You should know that I was under great pressure to give you the position of helmsman, which offended many people. Moreover, there are many people in the sect who are dissatisfied with you. They always make rumors and slander you. " Wang Xiao said.His words are so understated that they seem to remind Wu Dezhong. In fact, he secretly warned Wu Dezhong that he had heard some rumors and hoped that he would devote himself to the Huaxing gang.


    If the same meaning is expressed in different languages, the effect will be different. Wang Xiao can''t directly tell Wu Dezhong that you have a good relationship with other sects and want to get rid of Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 2146

    Wu Dezhong was shocked. He knew that this was the purpose of Wang Xiao''s coming to warn himself. After standing up, Wu Dezhong immediately swore to heaven: "guild leader, I, Wu Dezhong, swear to heaven that I am dedicated to Huaxing gang. You are my bole, guild leader. Without you, I would not have achieved anything today. Leader, you are very kind to me. If I don''t know how to repay my kindness, but do things that damage the interests of Huaxing Gang, am I still a human being. Even if you forgive me, I can''t forgive myself. "


    When he saw Wu De''s face and heard his oath, Wang Xiao said seriously, "Lao Wu, no matter what others say, I will believe you."


    Swearing has a function. Swearing is the most unbelievable thing. For example, on the first day of taking office as a leader, some people will make a vow to be a clean leader for the country and the people.


    I wish I could escape my heart and show it to you. But as a result, in less than three or five years, he lived in a beautiful and romantic life.


    Wang Xiao has seen too many things like this.


    "Thank you for your trust in me, sect leader. Don''t worry. I will be wholehearted to Huaxing sect. If you disobey the oath, it''s hard to die. " Wu Dezhong promised.


    Wang Xiao gets up and plans to leave. He wants to go back to the headquarters.


    Having been out for so long, he had long wanted to go back to the headquarters. If it had not been for the drop in visit to Wu Dezhong, it would have arrived at the headquarters by now. "Lao Wu, over the years, you have worked hard for Huaxing branch and made a lot of contributions. I came here today to reward you."


    After that, Wang Xiao took out the stones.


    "I''ll give you these Lingshi awards. Do well for Huaxing." Wang Xiao said.


    Looking at the stone in Wang Xiao''s hand, Wu Dezhong was excited and happy. It''s a spirit stone. It''s something they practitioners dream of. As long as they have a spirit stone, he can be promoted.


    Although with these stones, he can''t be promoted to the first rank. But slowly get tired, you will be able to get more spirit stones, not to mention that you haven''t got the conditions to be promoted.


    Wu Dezhong didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would send a spirit stone to himself. It''s so surprising. All along, he thought Wang Xiao didn''t value himself. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would send a spirit stone to himself.


    "Guild leader, this... This is too expensive."


    Wu Dezhong is also a man who knows the goods. He knows that these spirit stones are valuable and expensive, at least several hundred million. Although he has some money, he can''t buy so many spirit stones.


    Of course, if he lost his fortune, he could buy these stones, but he was reluctant to give up, and he was also worried about being investigated by Wang Xiaocha.


    "This is what you deserve, and it''s also my reward for you. Take it. When you have a chance to be promoted to Tianjie in the future, I will find a way to help you. Even if I want to sell the headquarters, I will not hesitate. " Wang Xiao said.


    Wu Dezhong was very excited and grateful. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He stretched out his hands and took over these spirit stones very heavily. Although they were not heavy, Wu Dezhong felt that they were as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Over the past few days, he has been negative all over the world. He even doesn''t want to care about anything. He feels abandoned by Wang Xiao. But unexpectedly, the leader didn''t forget himself, he still remembered himself.


    When he took over these spirit stones, Wu Dezhong swore to himself that he would follow Wang Xiao wholeheartedly.


    The leader of the gang is really a big hand. He has hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Can he not be moved.


    "I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness and respect. Only by doing our best to develop the branch rudder, can we make the branch rudder stronger and repay your kindness. " Wu Dezhong said.


    "It''s your duty to develop the branch rudder, and I believe you. You absolutely have the ability. I''ll go." Wang Xiao patted Wu Dezhong on the shoulder and then left.


    "Lord, I''ll give you a ride." Wu Dezhong spoke out.


    "No, you''re in the hall. Feel the aura of these spirit stones." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao disappeared in the hall.


    Wu Dezhong, holding the stone in both hands, guessed what Wang Xiao had said before. He was a little confused. What was the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words? Was there any other meaning.


    Wang Xiao let himself continue to be in the hall and feel the aura of these spirit stones. Does he really mean to let himself feel the aura of these spirit stones, or.


    After Wang Xiao walked out of the hall, sun Dafu and a group of xuanjie experts were bragging.


    This guy is not only surging with genuine Qi, showing off his strong breath, and constantly blowing the bull''s hide. Those xuanjie masters, centering on Sun Dafu, praised his strength one after another.


    In the past, when sun Dafu was bragging about these things, these experts didn''t hear him, or only occasionally responded to him. But now it''s different. When sun Dafu was promoted to the middle of the prefecture level, and when sun Dafu was powerful, they admired him very much.


    In their hearts, sun Dafu is a real master, worthy of their respect. As long as they are masters, they will respect them. I didn''t expect that sun Dafu was so powerful. After he disappeared for some time, he became an expert in the middle of the earth level.Before that, sun Dafu had no news, as if he had disappeared. The experts of Huaxing Gang searched for him everywhere and inquired about his whereabouts. They thought he was dead.


    Just did not expect, this si not only didn''t die, but also promoted, become the medium level master, later in Huaxing Gang higher status.


    Sun Dafu constantly flaunt, while surging out of white Qi, while surging out of blue Qi. The expression of his petty success is like a child with chicken legs, showing off chicken legs among a group of poor children.


    See these experts are very admire themselves, so sun Dafu is more proud, more satisfied, greatly satisfied with his vanity.


    "It''s not that I''m sun Dafu bragging. Since I was promoted to the middle of the prefecture level, I''ve had a lot of good luck. Do you know what I''ve been doing since I disappeared? " Sun Dafu said.


    "I don''t know." Some experts shake their heads.


    Another expert was very curious and asked, "brother sun, what did you do when you disappeared? Tell us quickly. We also want to know."


    "Yes, yes, we''d like to know."


    ...


    countless experts are very curious about what sun Dafu did when he disappeared.


    "You can''t believe it. When sun Dafu disappeared, he almost set up a branch for the sect. A sect with good strength, when they saw that sun Dafu was very powerful, they begged me to promise to be their leader. Think about it. If I became their leader, their sect would become the branch of Huaxing gang. " Sun Dafu shows off.


    People nodded in disbelief. As for what sun Dafu said, they didn''t know whether it was true or not, but one thing is certain. Sun Dafu was promoted, which is obvious to all.


    Sun Dafu said: "when the birds saw my strength and learned that I was a member of Huaxing Gang, they all begged to be my younger brother and to lead them to develop. It''s just a pity, a pity. "


    "What a pity?" People are good at strange ways.


    "It''s a pity that the leader met me and hated that it was too far away from Huaxing Gang headquarters. Because he didn''t like it, he took me away and scolded me. It''s a pity that the site I''ve worked so hard for so long is gone. "


    When he said these words, sun Dafu''s expression of heartache seemed to be a pity. Everyone also sighed. Everyone thought it was a pity. How could the guild leader not see the territory there.


    Although the headquarters of Gehua Xingbang is too far away, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as you have money to earn.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s boasting, Wang Xiao just shook his head helplessly. Sun Dafu likes to brag. People who don''t know think it''s true. But Wang Xiao is very clear about it. Those experts are not willing at all. Sun Dafu forced them.


    When sun Dafu was bragging, he saw Wang Xiao appear, so he ran to Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, you are out."


    "Come on, back to headquarters." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "What''s the hurry? I have to explain to you my previous experiences. You''re listening with interest. If we leave now, I''m sorry for you." Sun Dafu still wants to go.


    Wang Xiao had no choice but to follow his sharp eyes. He knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. If he continues to express his opinions, he will definitely be kicked out.


    if he is really kicked out by Wang Xiao, won''t he lose his good image in people''s hearts. He just boasted to everyone, and he praised all the experts. So at this time, sun Dafu didn''t want to be kicked out by Wang Xiao.


    These experts know that they want to go back, so they want to keep Wang Xiao.


    They are reluctant to let Wang Xiao go. Although they are also members of Huaxing Gang, they seldom see Wang Xiao. In a year, there are only two chances to see Wang Xiao at most.


    In their hearts, Wang Xiao is the real leader.


    What is Wu Dezhong? They just cooperate with Wu Dezhong''s work. But in their heart, they only recognize Wang Xiao, and only regard Wang Xiao as the leader and elder brother.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, are you leaving?"


    "Guild leader, we need you to guide us if we can live two more days."


    "Yes, sect leader, you are just coming to leave. We are reluctant to leave."


    Some wanted Wang Xiao to instruct them to practice, others wanted Wang Xiao to live for a few more days, and they were reluctant to leave, while others wanted to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola.


    Anyway, these experts who are reluctant to leave Wang Xiao all have different purposes. But no matter what their goals are, even though they have different goals, one thing is the same. These strong men really support Wang Xiao.


    Looking at everyone''s reluctant expression, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "everyone, I have something to deal with when I go back. If you want me to instruct you in your accomplishments, I will come here to instruct you in a few days after Gu Long is promoted to a master of heaven level. "Everyone is very happy. Gu Long is their deputy leader. Unexpectedly, the deputy leader is preparing for the promotion of Tianjie. Once the deputy leader is promoted to the same level master, the strength of Huaxing gang will be stronger.


    They have been looking forward to the strength of Huaxing gang for a long time, and they have been looking forward to this day since the establishment of Huaxing gang. Although Huaxing Gang is very powerful now, it is not the most powerful sect.


    They only hope that Wang Xiao will be promoted step by step and achieve a higher status. Only when a sect achieves a higher status can everyone''s interests be protected and their status be promoted.


    "Brothers, the leader also has a lot to deal with. Although we don''t want to give up the sect leader, we can''t force the sect leader to stay and make trouble for the sect leader in order to give the sect leader more time to deal with the affairs of the sect. " A man called out.

 Chapter 2147

    People felt that what the man said was reasonable, although they were reluctant to leave the leader. But the leader still has many things to deal with. In a word, the leader can''t stay in the branch and accompany them all the time.


    "Take care, everyone, and cooperate with Wu Dezhong''s work to develop the branch of Huaxing gang. You are all the elites, the pillars and the backbone of Huaxing gang. The strength of the sect depends on you."


    Wang Xiao a few words, will the following these experts said very excited. When Wang Xiao said that he and others were the pillars and backbone of Huaxing Gang, these experts were very excited.


    It seems that they are the pillars and pillars of Huaxing Gang, as if the future of Huaxing Gang really depends on them. However, the development of any school can not be achieved by one person alone.


    Even if Wang Xiao has three heads and six arms, no matter how powerful he is. Without these members and without the efforts of all, it would be difficult for the sects to rise and become powerful.


    Wang Xiao flew away with sun Dafu. As for the golden tiger''s branch, Wang Xiao didn''t go, didn''t want to go, and didn''t have so much time. What''s more, Wang Xiao is more at ease with Jinhu, who is well controlled by Wu Dezhong.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to appoint Wu Dezhong as the helmsman. However, no matter what was absolutely right or wrong, it is difficult to change now.


    Because Wu Dezhong has been the helmsman for many years, and he is also very influential in the branch helm. Even if Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with him now, he can''t just change people.


    Without a convincing reason, Wang Xiao also changed Wu Dezhong''s. Besides, he didn''t want to replace Wu Dezhong. If Wu Dezhong is replaced, this branch will be scattered. It will be difficult to find a suitable person to replace Wu Dezhong.


    Although Zhong Liwei was also an expert in the later stage of the local rank, he was indifferent to fame and wealth, and did not want to be a leader. He did not want to be a branch helmsman or a helmsman.


    Gu Long is the deputy leader and his right arm, so Wang Xiao can''t let him be the helmsman.


    Gu Hu''s strength is not good, just in the early stage of the land rank, not to mention his management ability.


    In addition to the above three people, there is another person, sun Dafu, who is beside him. If it''s not the case, he''ll be the snow Lord.


    In sun Dafu''s eyes, it''s better to sleep with a beautiful woman. If this guy really becomes the helmsman of the branch rudder, in less than a year, the powerful branch rudder will be made into a miasma, and the members of the branch rudder will run without a trace.


    Why is it so difficult for such a big Huaxing gang and so many experts to find a helmsman. Wang Xiao finally understood that a thousand troops are easy to find, but a general is hard to find.


    If the Huaxing Gang wants to expand its influence, Wang Xiao can recruit more people at any time, but it is even more difficult to recruit a person with great general talent, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After Wang Xiao and sun Dafu left, lieutenant general Wu De carefully put up the spirit stones, which are his cultivation resources. As long as he has these spirit stones, he will be able to use them when he has a chance to be promoted in the future.


    At this time, a man in black entered the hall. This person is a secretary level figure of Wu Dezhong, who often gives advice to Wu Dezhong. In the past, when Wang Xiao disappeared, Wu Dezhong violated Gu Long''s order, but it was also this person who instigated him.


    At the beginning, Wu Dezhong was still hesitating, but after hearing this man''s encouragement, he made up his mind to disobey Gu Long''s order. For this matter, he later encountered some trouble.


    Moreover, Wu Dezhong''s recent contact with jueminglou was also made up secretly at this time.


    "Helmsman, have you just been here?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes." Wu De nodded, looking unhappy. Because he has decided to follow Wang Xiao wholeheartedly, he is not so enthusiastic about this person.


    "Helmsman, what did the leader tell you?" Asked the man.


    "Nothing to say, just give me some rewards." Wu Dezhong is neither cold nor hot.


    The man felt Wu Dezhong''s change, so he continued to ask, "what''s the reward, helmsman?"


    "It''s just some spirit stones, and the leader has said that he absolutely trusts me. It seems that I have to follow the leader wholeheartedly and can''t be half hearted any more. Otherwise, how can I stand up to the leader? " Wu Dezhong said.


    The man said anxiously: "helmsman, don''t hesitate. The reason why the guild leader is treating you now is that he needs you. I''m sure if the guild leader doesn''t need you for a while, his attitude towards you will change. "


    Wu Dezhong said displeased, "what do you mean? I''m the leader of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao is my leader. Is it a bad thing for him to reuse me and change his attitude towards me?"


    "Helmsman, I''ve just contacted the people in Jueming building. They promise that as long as you take the people at the branch helm to join them. As long as you betray the Huaxing Gang, they will give you a lot of benefits. What are you hesitating about Said the man.Wu Dezhong frowned. "Don''t talk about it any more."


    "Helmsman, you can''t be half hearted. Just think about it. As long as you take refuge in jueminglou, you will get countless benefits. Once you get these benefits, are you still short of these stones? " The man said anxiously.


    He has been trying his best to do it, because as long as it succeeds, he will get countless benefits. For the sake of interests, he can only betray the Huaxing gang. Moreover, the relationship between this man and Wang Xiao is not very good. He is not the elder of Huaxing gang.


    When Wu Dezhong was the branch commander, he came to join the Huaxing Gang halfway. As Wu Dezhong is the helmsman here, he has the right to decide whether to take him in or not. As the helmsman, Wu Dezhong had the power to accept people.


    Seeing that Wu Dezhong didn''t speak, the man continued: "helmsman, think about it. Over the years, you have done so much for the branch helm of Huaxing gang and made so much contribution to Wang Xiao, but what have you got. What you get is not as good as Gu Long, nor as good as Jin Hu. Even the sect leader''s trust in you is not as good as sun Dafu''s. In the whole Huaxing Gang, the most useless waste is sun Dafu, but the leader would rather trust him and treat him well than trust you. "


    Wu Dezhong still didn''t speak. He just clenched his fists and didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that Wu Dezhong didn''t speak, he just clenched his fist tightly. Then he continued: "helmsman, I really don''t think it''s worth it for you. Wang Xiao is heartless. Why do you have to follow him. Helmsman, don''t you really want to work for him because of the spirit stone he gave. You are an upright master in the later stage of the earth order. How can you work for just a few spirit stones? "


    After thinking about it, Wu De nodded and said, "yes, what you said is very reasonable."


    "Helmsman, you''ve finally figured it out." Wu Dezhong finally figured it out, so the man was excited and happy.


    Wu Dezhong shook his head and sighed: "although what you said is very reasonable, it''s a pity, a pity..."


    "Helmsman, what a pity?" Asked the man.


    When Wu Dezhong came to the man, he quickly attacked him.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Dezhong''s fist bombarded this man''s tianlinggai, which was the weakest part of the monks. Once he was hit, he would die, and he would never have a chance to live.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man fell to the ground. He raised his head, unwilling and resentful looking at Wu Dezhong. Because he didn''t expect that Wu Dezhong would kill himself.


    Looking at this person, Wu Dezhong said with no expression: "although what you said is very reasonable, it''s a pity that I just want to follow Huaxing. I know that you must be the spy of jueminglu. The reason why I let you live till now is that I just want to find a way out for myself. "


    "You... You..."


    Wu Dezhong was determined to follow Wang Xiao and Huaxing gang. If he had known that Wu would have attacked him, he would not have advised Wu.


    Looking at the cold body of this man, Wu Dezhong turned a cold face. He had doubted the identity of this man for a long time, because when he entered the branch, he became his confidant.


    This person has been instigating, always want to instigate their relationship with Huaxing gang. Especially recently, he even wanted to instigate himself to join juemingfu, and he also promised that as long as he joined juemingfu, he would be reused.


    Before that, Wu Dezhong was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, so he didn''t touch him all the time. He just kept him by his side and continued to observe. But today, when Wang Xiao gave him a spirit stone and called him brother, Wu Dezhong decided that he would follow Wang Xiao wholeheartedly.


    Helmsman


    helmsman


    a group of experts rushed in. They heard the news and rushed in anxiously because they were worried about Wu Dezhong''s safety. When they entered the hall, they saw a black man lying in a pool of blood.


    We all know this man. He is also the one who can take the helm, and he is also the confidant of the helmsman. The helmsman was inseparable from him before, and they had a good relationship.


    But why did the helmsman kill this man and put him to death.


    "Helmsman, are you ok?" A master asked.


    "Nothing." Wu Dezhong shook his head.


    "Helmsman, when did it happen?" Another expert also asked.


    The rest of the strong men looked at Wu Dezhong curiously. They all wanted to know why Wu Dezhong suddenly attacked him. Even if Wu Dezhong is the helmsman, he can''t kill the people below. He has to have a reason.


    Even if you are a gang leader, you can''t decide everyone''s life and death at will. Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. He is the supreme existence of Huaxing gang and controls the life and death of countless people.


    But over the years, Wang Xiao has not executed anyone at will. Unless the other party betrays the Huaxing Gang, or colludes with other people to deal with our experts, only in this case, Wang Xiao will put those people to death.


    Wu Dezhong looked serious and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I executed this man was that I found that he was a spy of jueminglou, trying to assassinate me and disperse our branch.""What, this guy is a traitor!"


    "It''s incredible. I can''t believe that this man is a spy."


    "Well, you can''t judge by appearance."


    ...


    there was a lot of discussion. They were really shocked and unbelievable by Wu Dezhong''s words. But Wu Dezhong said it himself and executed the man himself, so everyone had to believe it.


    "Everyone, jueminglou and our Huaxing gang are enemies. They know that if they are aboveboard and aboveboard, they are definitely not the opponents of our Huaxing Gang, so they send spies to try to divide our Huaxing gang. Do you think jueminglou is hateful? "


    When he said these words, Wu Dezhong was filled with righteous indignation.

 Chapter 2148

    "Hateful, hateful, it''s so hateful." All the people took the lead and spoke out one after another. Members of Huaxing Gang all know that the relationship between jueminglu and our sect is really like fire and water.


    If jueminglou sent spies in order to disintegrate the Huaxing Gang, they believed it. Moreover, they also hate jueminglou to the bone, so much so that their teeth itch.


    Among all the martial arts in the world, jueminglou caused the most damage to Huaxing gang. Almost half of the attacks and crises suffered by the Huaxing Gang came to Jueming building.


    Therefore, all members of the Huaxing Gang hate this nemesis.


    Wu De relayed Xu Lang''s voice: "this man was secretly bribed by Jueming building. He wanted to instigate the internal relations of Huaxing gang. Do you think this man should die?" Wu Dezhong continued.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    All the people expressed their opinions one after another, saying that this person really deserved to die, and that if he should be cut to pieces, he should be directly executed. It''s cheap to kill him. We should cut him to pieces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please clean up the scene and bury this man. I want to report this to the leader and ask for his forgiveness. " After leaving this sentence, Wu Dezhong turned and left.


    And those experts, is to clean up the scene immediately. In fact, they were also puzzled. As soon as the leader left, the helmsman executed his confidant and said that his confidant was a spy. What''s the matter.


    There must be some problems, but they don''t want to ask about it. After all, they can''t ask about it.


    After leaving the hall, Wu Dezhong went to the room where he lived.


    The reason why he made up his mind to kill the man was that he would never suffer. If you keep that person, it will only bring you more trouble. In order to get rid of the trouble completely, he can only kill people.


    Moreover, the earlier we do it, the better. If we delay it, it will do him more harm. Wu Dezhong was very resourceful when he became the helmsman and had been the helmsman for so many years.


    No matter who is in a high position in the world of Wulin or ordinary people, those who are in a high position should have a plan in addition to their strength.


    If you don''t have a plan, you don''t know how to be killed.


    Wang Xiao and sun Dafu return to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. There are countless masters practicing in the huge square. Members of the Huaxing Gang often practice in the practice square.


    In fact, this is not a training square, just because it has a large area, so people choose to practice here. After all, there is no other place for cultivation except here.


    Gu huzheng instructs people to practice. In his spare time, he will personally instruct people to practice. After all, in addition to a few people such as Wang Xiao, Gu Hu is the strongest.


    Gu Hu is in a good mood today because he has learned that the leader Wang Xiao is coming back. If there is no accident, he will definitely go to Huaxing Gang today.


    When he heard the news, Gu Hu was naturally very excited. These days, he temporarily served as the deputy leader of Huaxing gang and took over the position of elder brother. He was very busy.


    Moreover, he also found that he was not competent enough to manage such a big sect. In less than 20 days, he lost a lot of weight. He finally realized how hard the elder brother and the leader were working.


    Because he just managed less than 20 days, the whole person lost so much. It should be noted that the elder brother and the leader have been in charge of Huaxing gang for many years.


    While everyone was practicing, a strong man looked up at the sky and saw Wang Xiao and sun Dafu come back.


    "Guild leader, guild leader..."


    The man was so excited that he stuttered. He wanted to say that the leader had come back, but because he was stuttering, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Your uncle, do you want to be crazy about the leader?" A master despises a way.


    "Sun Dafu... Sun Dafu..."


    This person originally wanted to say that both the leader and sun Dafu had come back, but he could not speak. The more anxious he was, the more speechless he was.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You''re stuttering." Another master despises the way.


    "Ha ha..."


    This person also laughed, but they just laughed a few times, and then they couldn''t laugh any more. Because they found that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, and sun Dafu actually came back.


    Nearly 20 days after their leader disappeared, he came back with sun Dafu.


    How can sun Dafu be with the gang leader? Isn''t this guy gone. Everyone knows that sun Dafu disappeared. The gang leader and others went to Mount Tai to attend the king of medicine meeting.


    After that, they came back from the secret place, but Sun Dafu didn''t come back. They thought he was dead. I just didn''t expect that sun Dafu didn''t die, but came back with the gang leader.


    Gu Hu also saw Wang Xiao coming back, and his face showed a happy expression.


    Sun Dafu was flying in the air. Looking at the people below, he yelled: "brothers, I''m sun Dafu. Do you miss me. I know that you must miss me so much that you don''t want me to... "Sun Dafu is very proud and talks on and on.


    However, the experts below all look at Wang Xiao.


    They just looked at him at random, and then they looked at Wang Xiao. If sun Dafu didn''t come back with Wang Xiao, but came back alone, maybe everyone would pay attention to him.


    The leader is back


    the leader is back


    the whole headquarters of Huaxing Gang is boiling.


    Their long-awaited leader is back, their spiritual leader is back.


    Wang Xiao is not only their leader, but also their spiritual leader. Only by following good Wang Xiao, can they see a bright future. Only by following Wang Xiao, can they have the confidence to defeat all the enemies, grow up step by step, drive the rise of Huaxing Gang, and make Huaxing Gang the strongest sect and strength.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m back to tell you two good news." Wang Xiao stands in the void and looks at the people below with deep eyes.


    At this time, the square has been full of people.


    All the experts of Huaxing Gang have appeared in the square one after another. Not only those masters who were practicing, but also those who were not in the square came here.


    Everyone looked up at the top, Wang Xiao in the sky, their spiritual leader. People are concentrating on Wang Xiao. They all want to hear what good news Wang Xiao will tell you.


    He took a look at the people below, and then said in a loud voice, "the first good news, you''ve all seen. Sun Dafu is back. And he''s promoted, and now he''s a mid-term master of the local level. "


    WOW!


    Everyone was surprised. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. Sun Dafu is not good-looking, and he idles all day. He only knows how to brag. He is not only idle, but also lazy.


    But such a person can be promoted to the middle stage. It''s unreasonable. Although they think it''s incredible, but this is from Wang Xiao''s mouth, so people not only don''t believe it.


    Gu Hu stood at the bottom, he felt very disappointed. Because he and sun Dafu are always at odds, they often compete. When they came out of the secret, Gu Hu wanted to find sun Dafu and show off in front of him.


    He wants to kill sun Dafu and let him watch his promotion greedily. But who would have thought that sun Dafu had been promoted to become an expert in the middle of the earth level, and his realm was even higher than himself.


    His original plan failed, and now where there is capital to show off in front of sun Dafu, sun Dafu can only show off in front of him. It''s too unreasonable. Why can sun Dafu always hold himself back.


    Sun Dafu was standing in the void. When he saw that people were looking at him enviously, he immediately went on and on. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that sun Dafu is bragging. Before, it was just that I was lazy, so I didn''t get promoted. I just have a little effort to become a medium-term master. If I really work hard, I''m sure I''ll become a master of heaven level. "


    Wang Xiao continued: "second good news, I was promoted to the second level."


    "Guild leader, you are promoted again."


    The master below raised his head and asked Wang Xiao excitedly.


    "Yes, I''ve been promoted to the second level. Since then, I have no rivals below the fifth level." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Long live the leader, long live."


    "The leader is powerful, the leader is the best in the world, and the leader is invincible."


    All of a sudden, the cheers and excitement of the people began to ring. When they learned that Wang Xiao was promoted to the second level, they were all excited. That''s really good news, exciting news.


    Since the establishment of the Huaxing Gang, they have been looking forward to the rise of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiaoqiang. Once upon a time, we followed Wang Xiao and experienced countless ups and downs, as well as countless murders.


    Only those who have experienced countless massacres and experienced the situation of Huaxing Gang, can they understand clearly what the powerful leader means and what he can bring to the people.


    The strong leader can promote the rise of Huaxing gang and provide protection for everyone. If the guild leader is not strong, if the guild leader himself is unable to protect himself, then everyone''s safety is worrying.


    People are constantly calling and boiling.


    For them, the news of Wang Xiao''s promotion is more important than how many awards they get.


    Looking at the excited expression of the people below, sun Dafu appears very dissatisfied. Ma De, he has been promoted. He is also a master of Huaxing gang. However, when they learned that the guild leader had been promoted, they were all so excited, and they were not serious about their own promotion.


    The more sun Dafu thought about it, the more angry he was and the more depressed he was.


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, he disappeared into the public''s sight. He was going to see his master.


    And the experts below, when Wang Xiao disappeared, they scattered. As long as Wang Xiao comes back, as long as the leader of the gang is in Huaxing, and as long as they see Wang Xiao''s existence, they will feel at ease.These experts take Wang Xiao as the center, and there is only one boss in their heart, that is Wang Xiao. It can be said that without Wang Xiao, they would not have stayed in Huaxing gang.


    Sun Dafu came to Gu Hu''s side, and then said with a very proud expression: "Gu Hu, your uncle''s, is really too unpromising, actually only promoted to the junior stage, how shameless and embarrassing."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Hu snorted coldly. "Sun Dafu, you''re just lucky, so you''re better than me. In fact, you''re nothing."


    "Gu Hu, you are jealous of me. You are jealous of sun Dafu''s talent. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t have any problem. Who can make you less talented than me. Sun Dafu never cares about those who are not as gifted as me but envious of me. "


    Sun Dafu patted his chest, showing a very generous expression.

 Chapter 2149

    Looking at Sun Dafu''s face, Gu Hu clenched his fist. He really wanted to give sun Dafu a hard blow and beat him into a panda''s eye, but he finally seemed to resist the impulse.


    Sun Dafu continued arrogantly: "remember, hatred can never solve the problem, and hatred will only lose your mind and affect your health. If you are inferior to others, you should humbly ask for advice from each other instead of hating others."


    After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu waited with a triumphant expression, waiting for Gu Hu''s modest advice. In fact, he also knows that Gu Hu will never humbly ask for advice from himself.


    Like Gu Hu, who wants to face death and live to suffer, how can he easily admit defeat. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as Gu Hu''s face turns green, he is in a good mood.


    After a cold hum, Gu Hu turned and left.


    When Gu Hu was promoted, he wanted to show off in front of sun Dafu when sun Dafu came back. Just did not expect, sun Dafu this guy is back, but he did not angry to death, but he was angry to death.


    After Gu Hu left, sun Dafu immediately got together with the experts here and talked about all the big and small things that had happened since he disappeared.


    Because people are curious about sun Dafu''s Jin He and what he has encountered in recent years, they listen to him with relish and flatter him constantly.


    In the past, when people were with him, they just wanted to hear him boast. But now it''s different. When people are with sun Dafu, they not only listen to him boast, but also flatter him.


    Sun Dafu saw that he was supported by so many people and flattered by so many people. For a moment, he was even more elated. Not only will Gu Hu go away, but also can get everyone''s support, this kind of feeling is good.


    In a remote courtyard, Wang Xiao enters the quiet courtyard.


    The courtyard is extremely quiet and remote. In the yard, bamboo and pine are planted. Although the courtyard is not big, it shows an elegant and quiet atmosphere, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Here is the small yard where Master lives.


    Because tianxingzi doesn''t like bustling, high-rise buildings and modern villas, he lives here.


    Wang Xiao found that most of the sky class masters don''t like prosperous cities and modern buildings. Many of them only live in humble huts, and the more humble the better.


    I don''t know what the experts think. What''s good about this kind of environment. Those who have no ability want to have a comfortable environment, but those who have ability yearn for a simple life.


    Two different kinds of people have different yearnings for life. This is similar to Bangzi country. People in this bird country are very strange. Young people always like to wear a beard to show maturity and steadiness.


    For those who are old, they shave off all their beards to show their youth.


    On the ground in the courtyard, you can see pieces of fallen leaves. It should have been a few days since I cleaned it, so there are fallen leaves on the ground. It''s not that Huaxing helps people to be lazy and not come here to clean up.


    It''s because of the master''s character. He likes quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed. Especially in the place where he lived, he didn''t like outsiders coming, so the servants of Huaxing Gang didn''t dare to enter the yard easily without the permission of the master.


    Moreover, Shifu didn''t like to ask his servants. Every time he wanted to clean the yard, he would do it by himself. Although Wang Xiao also wants to make his master live a better life, he can''t change his living habits for a while.


    I saw a pine, master with hands, standing under the pine. His figure seems a little lonely and old. But Shifu is really old, and his youth is no longer there.


    And everyone dies one day. Including myself, time flies, time flies, maybe the next moment, when I open my eyes, it is many years later, and at that time, I am already old.


    Years of this merciless, the passage of time, no one can stop. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many people died in the passage of time. In ancient times, the great wilderness, the ten gods, the three emperors, the five emperors and so on, as well as countless masters in modern history, they all disappeared and died with the passage of time.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found out that the most powerful is not the human power, nor the true Qi of the practitioners, nor the secret skills, but the merciless and unstoppable years.


    No matter how powerful people, in the passage of time, but also slowly die. No matter how powerful the magic power is, it can''t stop the passage of time. Therefore, isn''t time the most powerful existence.


    Tianxingzi has already felt the arrival of Wang Xiao, and he also knows that Wang Xiao appears, but he still continues to bear his back with both hands, standing under the green pine. His figure and his mood seem to have integrated with the green pine.


    Master''s breath is very strange and unique.


    Wang Xiao had seen this feeling in Qin Tian. When he fought with Qin Tian, the other side used the same magic power of tuotian, and the breath was also integrated with the surrounding mountains and rivers.At this time in the master''s body, Wang Xiao also felt this kind of breath. This is a very mysterious breath, which not only makes people feel mysterious, but also awed. Wang Xiao found that the breath of master tianxingzi has changed a lot.


    Stepping


    ...


    Wang Xiao''s footstep is very light, and his light footstep comes to tianxingzi.


    "Master." When he came to tianxingzi, Wang Xiao said in a low voice.


    "You''re back." Tianxingzi turns and looks at Wang Xiao.


    When the master turned around, Wang Xiao also found that the master''s look was very calm and insipid. I thought Shifu would blame himself or get angry, but Shifu''s expression was so calm.


    Is this a sign of a storm, or is master no longer in charge of himself.


    After all, I''ve grown up. I''m not only the leader of Huaxing Gang, but also the master of Tianjie, so it''s normal that Shifu doesn''t want to manage it. But Wang Xiao is really not used to it, because over the years, he has been growing up under the care, blame and restraint of tianxingzi.


    All of a sudden, I got real freedom. I''m not used to it.


    Tianxingzi found that Wang Xiao''s breath had changed, so he asked, "you''ve been promoted, and now you''re in the second heaven level."


    "Yes, I''ve just been promoted." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Yes, just a promotion." Tianxingzi''s manner was beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation.


    If it had been before, when Wang Xiao was promoted, he would have been very surprised. But now, his expression was calm, as if he had learned about it or didn''t care about it.


    Wang Xiao wondered how Shifu could become so calm and calm. As if his promotion had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care much about it.


    "Wang Xiao, you should be very tired. Go back and have a rest." Tianxingzi waved to indicate that Wang Xiao could go back.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao was surprised, but also felt incredible. Is this still my master? Is this still tianxingzi. He came to see Shifu. He wanted to tell Shifu about Lingshi vein mine, but Shifu asked him to go back. It really bothered him.


    "Master, I have something to tell you." Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Is it about Yaowang Guling stone vein mine?" The star son asks a way.


    "Master, you know all about it."


    I didn''t expect that master already knew about it. No wonder he was so calm.


    "Well, I''ve just learned about it. It was an old friend who contacted me. He asked me to tell you that this matter must be kept secret. Don''t pass it on. And that''s what I mean as a teacher. " The stars are in the sky.


    Who told Shifu about it? Even Shifu knew about it. But who knows about it besides himself. Wang Xiao can''t think of it for a moment. Who knows about it except himself.


    Entering the Lingshi vein mine of Yaowang Valley and absorbing the spirit of Lingshi there, Wang Xiao kept it secret and didn''t show his true face. Except Qin Tian, no one knows about it.


    But listen to master''s meaning, it seems that someone already knows about it, and also let master tell himself, don''t let it out. Wang Xiao doesn''t think Qin Tian said this.


    Because he has promised Qin Tian that he will never disclose this matter, so Qin Tian can''t find the master, or the valley master of Yaowang valley.


    this man has a bad relationship with the master, and their hatred is as deep as the sea, so he won''t find the master. Just, since it''s not these two people, who is it and who has such great ability.


    "Master, how do you know this?" Wang Xiao inquired.


    "You are brave enough. You are so desperate. Do you think it''s so easy for Yaowang Valley to get in and escape. Do you know that even if there are ten of you, you can''t get into the valley of medicine king and escape? " The sky star son serious way.


    When Wang Xiao was promoted, his expression was very calm. But when it comes to Wang Xiao''s adventure, tianxingzi is very serious. It seems that he is more concerned about Wang Xiao''s safety.


    Promotion is more concerned about the latter than strength.


    Wang Xiao said: "I didn''t know it was yaowanggu, but I only knew it later. Besides, haven''t I escaped safely? "


    "If it had not been for him, you would have died." Tianxingzi stares at the sky.


    I saw his eyes very sad, as if thinking of the past. When people are old, they will think of the past and like to recall the past. So is master tianxingzi.


    "Master, who does he mean?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Besides the eagle king of the fourth level realm, who else is there?" The star son answers a way.


    "Hawk king, is it the old monster?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    Tianxingzi was not happy and said, "what old monster, he is my good brother and your Savior."


    In tianxingzi''s story, Wang Xiao learned something.It turns out that the old monster is called Yingwang, who is the strong one in the fourth level of Yaowang valley. This man is not the strongest in Yaowang Valley, but he is good at mental power and mind taking.


    At that time, when Shifu was still in Yaowang Valley, he had a good relationship with Yingwang, and Shifu once saved Yingwang. At that time, Shifu and Yingwang were only local level masters. Because Yingwang had made a big mistake, he would be executed by a sect leader in Yaowang Valley, who was also tianxingzi''s Shifu.


    When tianxingzi learned of this, he went to beg the master. He even knelt outside the hall for a few days. The master finally saved the king from the death penalty. Yingwang is a grateful man. From then on, he has a good relationship with his master, just like his brother.


    At that time, Shifu had a good relationship with Yingwang, yaolao, xiaoshimei, and the current leader of Yaowang valley. It''s just that there are unexpected events in the sky, misfortunes and blessings in people, and the world is changing endlessly.

 Chapter 2150

    Later, because of the successor of the next valley master, the relationship between Shifu and the current Valley master became more and more tense. Finally, Shifu was given Yin by his younger martial brother, the current medicine king.


    Even if tianxingzi didn''t tell us what happened after that, Wang Xiao knew it for a long time. Because tianxingzi once said this to him, the younger martial sister died, and Yao Lao left Yaowang valley. Shifu also wandered around, and his younger martial brother became the new leader of Yaowang valley.


    When this happened, Yingwang was not in the sect, but went overseas to carry out the mission of the sect. When the hawk king came back, everything in the sect was gone. The valley master died. The new Valley master was already in his place. His former friends also left and died.


    Yingwang found a master in private. He wanted to leave Yaowang valley. However, under the persuasion of Shifu, Yingwang finally chose to stay in Yaowang Valley, waiting for Shifu to return to the sect one day.


    To put it bluntly, Yingwang is the master who is the inside agent in Yaowang valley. After returning to Yaowang Valley, Yingwang''s status was devalued and his real power was divided up.


    The master of medicine King Valley knows the relationship between Yingwang and his elder martial brother, namely tianxingzi. Therefore, he always belittled the status of the eagle king and divided his real power, which led to the bad situation of the eagle king.


    Within a few years, the hawk King lost his position and became a bare commander. Many experiences made the eagle king depressed, finally negative, and finally formed a lonely character.


    A few years later, the valley master of Yaowang Valley discovered the Lingshi vein mine in our sect, so he seized the opportunity and sent Yingwang to Lingshi vein mine. After that, Yingwang completely lost his position.


    As a matter of fact, tianxingzi had long known about the appearance of Lingshi vein mine in Yaowang Valley, which was told by Yingwang. Yingwang had been in lingshimei mine for more than ten years, and there was no subordinate around him. Although those people were respectful to him, none of them belonged to Yingwang''s power.


    Living in the dark mine for a long time, Yingwang''s character became cold and strange. Not long ago, when he mixed into Lingshi vein mine, Yingwang found his identity in a flash with his breath.


    Because he was the master of tianxingzi, the eagle king didn''t disclose it, and he helped himself secretly. When I entered the Lingshi vein mine, I found the Lingshi secret in the corridor.


    After that, the output of Lingshi increased rapidly, so the senior officials of Yaowang valley also attached importance to Lingshi vein mine, and planned to reform the Lingshi vein mine, rearrange the Lingshi vein mine, and strictly confine it.


    Before going to the meeting, the eagle king left a note to himself, reminding himself that he had to act at night, and then fled. If you don''t take the forced action again, and then leave quickly, once the high-level deployment of Yaowang Valley is over, there will be no chance.


    Moreover, at that time, the senior officials of Yaowang Valley all went to the meeting, which was the best time for them to escape.


    When the master''s story is over, Wang Xiao finally learns all this and finally solves countless mysteries she doesn''t know. No wonder he was very curious at that time. The old monster had already seen his accomplishments, but he didn''t break them.


    And when someone secretly sent a note to him at that time, Wang Xiao was also very curious about who was secretly helping him. At this time, he finally understood that everything was clear.


    It turns out that the eagle king helped himself secretly.


    The reason why the eagle king helped himself was because of his relationship with his master. It''s because Shifu saved his life many years ago. The eagle king has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When he meets his old friend''s lover, he will help him secretly.


    Without the help of Yingwang, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Shifu and Yingwang, Wang Xiao was sure that he had died in Yaowang Valley and had no chance to leave alive.


    That''s close. That''s close.


    This time, thanks to Yingwang, Wang Xiao is worried. Because Yingwang helps himself secretly, he will not be in trouble. The valley master of Yaowang Valley and those high-level people will certainly not let him go.


    "Master, if this is known by the valley master of the medicine king, isn''t it very dangerous for master Yingwang?" Wang Xiao worried.


    Although he is not familiar with the eagle king, the other side has helped himself. You can''t forget your roots in life. Although he has escaped, Wang Xiao still thinks about the safety of Yingwang.


    Tianxingzi said: "you don''t have to worry about this. The eagle king helps you secretly. No one knows about it. Even if the valley master of medicine King blames him, he can only blame him for his carelessness. And Yingwang has lived in Yaowang Valley for decades. Although he has no status now, he still has a few sincere friends. "


    Wang Xiao was relieved to hear master say so. If master Yingwang suffered a crisis for this, he would be very sorry. Senior Yingwang has lived in Yaowang Valley for decades, and he must have a good relationship with some elders and senior officials of Yaowang valley.


    So even if this matter is known by the valley master, the valley master can''t do anything to him. The strong one in the fourth level realm plays an important role in the sect. He doesn''t want to deal with it.


    If the valley master of Yaowang Valley could kill Yingwang, he would have done it long ago, and he would not wait until now. Moreover, the valley master of Yaowang Valley must have nothing to do with Yingwang, so he can only use the means of belittling his status, step by step belittling Yingwang and gradually reducing his status."Wang Xiao, you must keep this secret, you know?" Tianxingzi looked serious.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. I will keep this secret. I will never betray master Yingwang."


    With the help of the other party, he has a chance to escape safely, so Wang Xiao certainly won''t bite the hand that feeds him. If he divulges this matter, he will be uneasy all his life.


    "That''s good. I don''t want you to disclose the Lingshi vein mine except the Yingwang. Because once this matter is disclosed, Yaowang Valley may be over. "


    Tianxingzi hates the current Valley master, his younger martial brother, not the whole valley.


    What he has to deal with is only the current Valley master, his younger martial brother, not the whole valley. If he destroys the valley of medicine king, how can he face his master in the future.


    Yaowang Valley raised him and cultivated him. His hatred is only limited to the current Valley master. Tianxingzi doesn''t want to spread the fire of hatred and influence other people.


    Therefore, he will never let Wang Xiao reveal this.


    Wang Xiao once thought that he would use this to deal with Yaowang Valley and instigate the strong people in the world to deal with Yaowang valley together for the sake of interests. But later he promised Qin Tian, and the master didn''t want this situation, so Wang Xiao could only give up the idea.


    It''s a pity. What a wonderful opportunity! Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was destroyed and lost. Although some heartache, Wang Xiao can only accept the reality.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao knows what the master means. Even if he wants to deal with Yaowang Valley, it''s just his grudge with Yaowang Valley, which has nothing to do with other sects, so the master doesn''t want to be involved too much.


    "Shifu, if we don''t take advantage of this opportunity, with the strength of our Huaxing Gang, when can we deal with Yaowang Valley openly and justly and compete with Yaowang Valley?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi sighed: "if Huaxing Gang wants to compete with Yaowang Valley, it doesn''t need to wait for its strength to surpass Yaowang valley. After all, some people in Yaowang valley will not interfere in this matter. "


    What master said is reasonable, such as the eagle king.


    Once Shifu really wants to deal with Yaowang Valley, the people led by Yingwang will not help the valley master, but also help Shifu. As a result, the strength of Yaowang Valley is weaker, and the strength of Huaxing Gang is stronger.


    After all, it has nothing to do with the fact that many of the old medicine masters and others didn''t want to solve the internal conflicts.


    "You have been promoted to the second level, and your strength is stronger. What are your plans next?" Tianxingzi continued to inquire. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Since Wang Xiao has been promoted to the second level, he will definitely take action.


    In the eyes of tianxingzi, Wang Xiao is not a person who is content with the status quo, but a person who can make trouble. Every time he is strong, he will make some noise.


    Every time with the rise of Wang Xiao, he will make some grand events, shocking the Wulin, this time is no exception.


    "I''m going to deal with Jueming building and destroy it." Wang Xiao clenched his fist. He had been waiting too long for this day.


    "Jueminglou is not an ordinary school. It involves the divine gate, so you have to be careful about this. Besides, you can only rely on yourself. " Leave this sentence, the star son then turns back to the hut.


    Looking at his actions, it seems that Wang Xiao is not welcome to follow him and does not want Wang Xiao to disturb him. Since Shifu didn''t welcome him and didn''t want to disturb him, Wang Xiao didn''t go with him. Wang Xiao wanted to tell Shifu that he killed the master of Shenmen and got Qingyun Ding, but Shifu left too soon.


    But Shifu really didn''t want to take care of it. He wanted to face Jueming building alone. Jueminglou is much more powerful than the poison sect. If you don''t have the help of the master, it''s really very difficult for you to deal with this sect alone.


    But since the master has already spoken, Wang Xiao can''t help it. It seems that he can only rely on himself. If you can destroy Jueming building, you can only rely on yourself. Shifu is not reliable.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Shifu is really strange. Other Shifu always help their disciples. As for his master, he seems to care about himself very much, but he seldom gives a hand in every big event.


    Every time we encounter a big event, the master is very little in charge of himself, unless his life is in danger. Just like last time, when the landlord came to the world, the master came out in person.


    In any case, when in danger, the master seldom gives a hand.


    However, Wang Xiao can understand that Shifu wants to be independent and strong, so he seldom does it.


    No matter what crisis you encounter, if the master takes the initiative every time, you will develop the idea of dependence, and it will be difficult to be independent in the future.


    Wang Xiao returns to the room, and then lies lazily on the bed. As for dealing with the landlord, it''s not urgent for the moment.


    Wait for Gu Long to become a master of Tianjie, and then deal with the landlord.


    If we deal with the landlord now, Wang Xiao is not sure. After all, the real power of the landlord is stronger than the poison gate.Wang Xiao did not dare to act rashly against such a sect. It''s killing, it''s war, it''s life and death.


    Therefore, without 100% assurance, Wang Xiao will never make a move.


    What''s more, there is the God gate behind the landlord. The strength of Shenmen is absolutely powerful, no less than that of Yaowang valley.


    If it had not been for the fact that their headquarters were not in Huaxia, they would have started on themselves.


    The headquarters of this school are overseas, far away from the mountains and rivers of China, so they can''t appear in their own country on a large scale, so their strength in their own country is limited.


    If they can appear on a large scale in their own country, it will certainly bring a heavy blow to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2151

    I haven''t relaxed for a long time. It''s good to be home. Wang Xiao finally relaxed. He just wanted to have a good rest. He didn''t care about the world. He didn''t care about anything. He didn''t want to ask. He just wanted to have a good rest.


    After a period of rest, Wang Xiao will have a new action to deal with jueminglou.


    This event will become a sensation for the whole Wulin people. Once the plan was successful, the sect became well-known. From then on, few people became enemies of themselves.


    With his strong, Wang Xiao''s opponents are less and less, but although these opponents are less, but the strength is stronger.


    People with weak strength dare not fight against themselves. At the beginning, when the school was just established, because of their weak strength and the weak strength of the school, any strong one would deal with themselves.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to deal with the internal affairs of the sect. As long as there is no crisis in the sect, he will not intervene easily.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time. He just wants to deal with the landlord.


    After a rest, Wang Xiao thinks of Lin Lei, who hasn''t been with her for a long time.


    It is estimated that for at least half a year, she has not been with Lin Lei. Now she has time, so Wang Xiao calls Lin Lei and asks her out if she is there.


    Wang Xiao dials Lin Lei and the phone rings.


    "Hello! Why do you suddenly think that people feel unexpected. " Lin Lei excited joy, said on the phone.


    She felt some accident. Wang Xiao didn''t call her for a long time. Today, she thought of herself. Isn''t she surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to call you? " When she heard her voice, Wang Xiao felt warm.


    Her voice is still so good, still no change.


    "Nonsense, of course, people want you to call me. I thought you disappeared, and I thought you ignored me." Lin Lei''s voice is aggrieved. She is complaining because Wang Xiao hasn''t called her for a long time and hasn''t contacted her, so she is resentful.


    "Ha ha, I was too busy before, so I didn''t find you. Please don''t be angry." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Come on, for the sake of your calling me, I don''t care."


    Lin Lei cares about Wang Xiao very much. In her heart, Wang Xiao is the most important and surpasses everything.


    Without Wang Xiao, she would not be happy even if she was given a world and everything in the world.


    "In order to make up for my fault, in order to make up for my apology to you, I''ll accompany you today." Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    "Oh, they are so unlucky. How could they be so unlucky?" Lin Lei complained on the phone, sorry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Hearing her complaint, Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    Lin Lei is a very important person in his life, so Wang Xiao is very concerned about her.


    As long as the people around him, as long as there are difficulties, Wang Xiao will help.


    "They are out of town. Why don''t you come back early or late? It''s just this time." Lin Lei thinks it''s a pity that Wang Xiao is here, but she''s not here.


    She was sent out because there was something wrong with the company. If she had known, she would not have gone out.


    Wang Xiao is also very disappointed, did not expect Lin Lei to go to the field. I wanted to spend time with her, but I didn''t have the chance.


    "No, you have to come to me." Lin Lei was dissatisfied,


    "Lin Lei, I have something else to do. How about this? I''ll come back to you after you come back, OK?" Wang Xiao comforted him on the phone.


    "No, just No." Lin Lei began to play coquetry for Wang Xiao.


    Once a beauty is coquettish, it is the most difficult.


    For Lin Lei''s coquetry behavior at this time, Wang Xiao felt a burst of big head. In fact, he also wants to find Lin Lei. Unfortunately, Lin Lei is far away from himself. Although it takes less than one day to go back and forth, he doesn''t know how long Lin Lei will be on business.


    If you go to find Lin Lei, in case Lin Lei does not let you come back, it is not very troublesome. With Lin Lei''s character, once she goes to find her, she will definitely not let herself come back.


    "Lin Lei, when you come back to Qingcheng, I will take time to accompany you. You can rest assured that I will never cheat you this time. If I can''t spare time to accompany you, I will let you beat and scold me. " Wang Xiao vowed.


    After a while, Lin Lei knows that Wang Xiao won''t come to find herself, so she doesn''t pester Wang Xiao any more. And she also knows that Wang Xiao is very busy. If Wang Xiao really has time, she will accompany him.


    "Well, since you don''t have time to come, I won''t embarrass you." Lin Lei said helplessly.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Wang Xiao is finally relieved that Lin Lei is no longer pestering herself.


    If Lin Lei has been pestering himself, he can''t deal with it.


    "Do you think about me these days?" Lin Lei asked.


    "Of course."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Even if I cheat people all over the world, I won''t cheat you." Although Wang Xiao repeatedly said that he had missed Lin Lei, when he said these words, he also had some weakness and looked unnatural.Fortunately, Lin Lei is not at Wang Xiao''s side. If she is at Wang Xiao''s side, she will see Wang Xiao''s unnatural expression.


    A few days ago, in order to find the spirit stone in the mine, Wang Xiao was in a mess. He didn''t have time to think about his children''s private affairs. Besides, because of longyali, Wang Xiao.


    "That disappeared so long, is to go where to fool around, is not to take a fancy to which beauty, so with beauty to honeymoon." Lin Lei asked on the phone.


    Her voice with sour feeling, as if in resentment Wang Xiao, so long did not come to her.


    "You think too much. What kind of person am I?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Lei was dismissive. "You are that kind of person. Others don''t know your character, but I know your character best. You are a playboy and the worst man in the world."


    Wang Xiao''s shame, his beautiful image, in Lin Lei''s heart so destroyed.


    "Wang Xiao, I don''t care what you go out to do, go to work or look for beautiful women. In a word, you remember, I only want you to be safe. As long as you are safe, it''s more important than us."


    Lin Lei''s serious voice rings on the phone. Although Wang Xiao is not by her side, Wang Xiao knows and can feel that Lin Lei''s words come from her heart.


    She is really concerned about herself, not hypocritical.


    Alas!


    It''s just a pity that although Lin Lei is very concerned about herself, Wang Xiao can''t give her anything. If it is possible in the future, he will only choose to be with longyali, because Wang Xiao owes longyali too much.


    Among all the women I know, Wang Xiao owes longyali the most. Even with a lifetime, I can''t make up for my debt to longyali. Every time I think of longyali, Wang Xiao''s heart is extremely heavy, and a stabbing pain, but more helpless.


    I know that she is really suffering. I know that she needs her help now. However, there was nothing I could do to help her. As a man and a master of Tianjie, Wang Xiao felt helpless and failed.


    Just ask, is there such a failed man in the world? No, absolutely not.


    When Lin Lei saw that Wang Xiao was no longer talking, she thought that Wang Xiao was very busy and had no time to talk to herself, so she said, "Wang Xiao, since you are very busy, I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest and don''t be too tired. If you are too tired, my heart will ache. "


    Although Lin Lei is just a word of care, Wang Xiao is extremely moved. Sometimes, care does not need a thousand words, also do not need to ask, just a word.


    Sometimes, even a casual word of care can make the other party feel warm and happy, as if the sun shines in the bottom of my heart.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I will take care of myself." Wang Xiao thanks.


    "Good bye, I won''t disturb you any more. If you like, just call someone a dear, and they will be happy. Although you are not by my side, although I am angry, as long as you call me dear, I don''t care about anything


    Lin Lei''s voice is very gentle and pleasant.


    "Pro..."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to call Lin Lei a dear, but the figure of long Yali appeared in his mind. Wang Xiao seems to see that on the ten thousand snake cave, long Yali is not afraid of life and death and jumps down.


    And when he jumped down the snake cave, and was bitten by a poisonous snake. She suffered all this suffering, all this suffering, because of themselves. If it wasn''t for herself, how could longyali come to this end.


    "Alas


    Lin Lei sighed on the phone.


    "Wang Xiao, you''ve changed. You''ve really changed. You''ve changed. But as long as you are well, as long as you don''t forget me, I really don''t want anything


    Lin Lei has long felt the change of Wang Xiao, and she also knows that she and Wang Xiao are not the same people in the world. Their status is different, so Wang Xiao''s indifference is normal.


    Besides, she also learned something about Wang Xiao, so Lin Lei can understand.


    "Don''t worry, I will never forget you in this life, believe me." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "OK, I believe you. I have something else to do. Bye."


    "Be safe." Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Lei didn''t speak any more, but hung up directly.


    Holding a mobile phone, Wang Xiao''s heart is empty. He knows that he has hurt Lin Lei''s heart. I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry for a lot of people. Lin Lei.


    These women, they owe them. It''s just that some people were amorous at the beginning. If they could restrain themselves and restrain their behavior, they would not have happened.


    Wang Xiao does not know how he will treat Lin Lei in the future. To leave them or to be with them. If you leave them, they will be very sad.


    If you are with them, what about longyali? What should she do.The more he thought about these things, the more disordered Wang Xiao''s mood was, and he didn''t know what to do. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Although Wang Xiao has no time to decide how to treat them in the future.


    But Wang Xiao believes that he will make a good arrangement. Even if you are not with them, you will arrange everything for them. They will never suffer.


    Even if he can''t be with them, Wang Xiao will make up for it in other ways.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lei is driving to a trading company. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she felt strange here, very strange. Although this city is very big, although this city is very prosperous, and this city is full of people.


    But Lin Lei felt that everything here didn''t belong to her.


    Strange


    is indeed very strange


    a strange feeling permeates Lin Lei''s heart, making her feel how helpless and helpless she is. As if the whole world is so strange. Even if she returned to Qingcheng City, the city she was most familiar with, and the place where she had lived for many years, she felt extremely strange.

 Chapter 2152

    Because she felt that everything had changed, everything had changed. Even the people who care the most and Wang Xiao who care the most have changed. Are there any strangers. The most important thing in her life is Wang Xiao, and the most important thing in her heart is Wang Xiao.


    Even Wang Xiao has changed, so everything is strange. When a person most care about the person changed, everything in the world for her is so strange, helpless.


    Strange city, strange people. Everything seems to start again, everything seems to return to the most unfamiliar era. Lin Lei was a little restless, and the car almost hit the tree on the side of the road.


    She immediately calmed down and decided not to think about those things.


    Lin Lei''s worried colleagues, Wang Xiao is also worried. He was thinking about the future, the fate of Lin Lei and others, and the arrangement. Now that he has decided to live up to longyali, Wang Xiao will try to arrange for Lin Lei and others.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Wang Xiao was thinking about these things, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    Creak!


    After the door opened, Gu Hu entered the room.


    "Good brother Xiao." Gu Longgong said respectfully.


    "Gu Hu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Hu said: "brother Xiao, I know you''ve just come back. You must be very tired and want to have a good rest. In fact, I don''t want to disturb you, but Mr. Zhou is looking for you, so I have to come to inform you. "


    Gu Long didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao. He knew that Wang Xiao had just come back. He must be very tired and wanted to have a rest. But due to the arrival of Zhou Lao, he had to come to disturb Wang Xiao.


    If ordinary people come to find Wang Xiao, he will not pay attention to each other, and will not disturb Wang Xiao''s rest. But Mr. Zhou and Wang Xiao have a good relationship, and they are also from the Zhou family, so Gu Hu has to come.


    Although Gu Hu is not a master of heaven level, he doesn''t know much about it. But he knew the existence of the Zhou family and the influence of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is a big family in Huaxia country, which is more powerful than Huaxing gang.


    "Mr. Zhou is looking for me. What''s the point of looking for me?"


    Mr. Zhou seldom comes to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. Since he knew him, he has been to the headquarters of Huaxing Gang no more than twice. What''s the matter with him when he comes to find himself this time.


    "Is it because of the pills? Is it because the Zhou family needs pills now, so Mr. Zhou came to find himself?" It''s impossible. Wang Xiao thinks it''s impossible. If it was because of pills, Zhou would not come in person, he would only call himself.


    But he came in person, it is absolutely not because of pills, there must be something more important.


    "Brother Xiao, do you want to see Mr. Zhou? He''s in the hall now. If you don''t want to see him, I''ll send him away." Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao was lost in thought, so he thought that Wang Xiao didn''t want to see Zhou Lao.


    "Of course I want to see him. Let''s go." Wang Xiao got up and said.


    No matter what Zhou came for, Wang Xiao would go to see him. After all, they have a good relationship. In the Zhou family, Wang Xiao has the best relationship with Zhou Lao. Although his wife and patriarch are his parents, there is a barrier in Wang Xiao''s heart, which makes him a stranger to his parents and even unwilling to communicate with them.


    Since Mr. Zhou has come here in person, it should be an interview with an old friend. Wang Xiao will also go out to meet him in person. Can''t rise now, forget once friends.


    At the beginning, when Wang Xiao was a master of the local level, when his strength was not strong, Mr. Zhou had also provided him with a lot of help. So when he learned that Mr. Zhou was coming, Wang Xiao could not have disappeared.


    "Brother Xiao, please."


    Gu Hu followed Wang Xiao with a respectful expression.


    "Gu Hu, how do you feel about managing Huaxing Gang these days? Is there any pressure?" Wang Xiao hasn''t asked Gu Hu about it yet. On the way to meet Mr. Zhou, she asks him casually.


    "It''s a lot of pressure, brother Xiao. I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. Now that you''re back, you can manage Huaxing gang. I really can''t do it


    When Wang Xiaogang came back, Gu Hu wanted to ask him to take back his position as deputy leader. Because he didn''t want to continue to manage Huaxing Gang, he was too tired, his ability was limited, and his mental strength was insufficient.


    But at that time, Wang Xiao was very tired and looked very tired, so Gu Hu couldn''t speak well. Since Wang Xiao took the initiative to ask about it at this time, he took the opportunity to propose not to care about Huaxing gang.


    "Gu Hu, it''s normal to have pressure. It''s natural to have pressure to manage such a big school. Although I''m back, I won''t take over the Huaxing Gang, so you can continue to manage the sect. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Gu Hu wanted to say something, but before he said it, Wang Xiao said in a voice: "Gu Hu, Gu Long, you are the eldest brother. You should share some pressure for him. In addition, our school will certainly become stronger and stronger in the future, and we will need more people. You and Gu Long are the people I trust most, so I hope you work harder. "


    Gu Hu felt ashamed, although Wang Xiao trusted him and valued him. But his ability is really limited. He also wants to work hard. He also wants to try his best to manage Huaxing gang and share some pressure for the leader and elder brother.But he found that his ability was really not good, it was really limited. Although he tried, he still couldn''t.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will work hard."


    Gu Hu clenched his fist. He had made up his mind to work hard and share the pressure for his elder brother and Wang Xiao. Since the leader trusts himself so much, if he doesn''t work hard, won''t he fail Wang Xiao''s trust and his painstaking efforts.


    "Although Sun Wei is greedy and indifferent to fame and wealth, he has no talent to lead. So we can''t count on them in the future. " Wang Xiao continued.


    Gu Hu just stopped quietly. When he heard Wang Xiao''s comment on Sun Dafu, Gu Hu was very happy. It seems that in brother Xiao''s heart, he is more useful than sun Dafu.


    If sun Dafu is at Wang Xiao''s side at this time, he will not be reconciled to run over, and then find Wang Xiao to judge. Because Wang Xiao actually said that he was useless. For sun Dafu, who loves face very much, this is something he can''t accept and doesn''t want to accept.


    But even if sun Dafu is by his side, Wang Xiao will still say that. Because even if sun Dafu is a rogue, he is not suitable to be a leader.


    Although Wang Xiao''s expectation of Zhong Liwei is also very high, Zhong Liwei is indifferent to fame and wealth and does not want to manage the affairs of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao is also very helpless. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao knows that when Zhong Liwei joined Huaxing Gang, he was excluded by everyone, and people didn''t trust him, so Zhong Liwei simply didn''t care about anything.


    When Zhong Liwei joined the Huaxing Gang, his realm was even higher than his own. At that time, the whole Huaxing gang members were suspicious of him. In order to show his ambition, Zhong Liwei refused to manage all the affairs of Huaxing gang.


    Over time, he developed the character of ignoring Huaxing''s affairs and was used to being indifferent to fame and wealth. Perhaps it is not that he is really indifferent to fame and wealth, but that Zhong Liwei has too many scruples.


    Wang Xiao continued: "Wu Dezhong is very treacherous and loyal. I don''t believe him very much. As for Jin Hu, although he is loyal to me, his five elements gate is destroyed by me, so I have to defend him. Therefore, you and Gu Long are my confidants and the people I value the most. I hope you can work hard and do more for Huaxing in the future. Can you understand my feelings? " Wang Xiao''s face was heavy.


    Wang Xiao will only talk to Gu Hu and Gu Long about these words, and will never talk about these things with other people. After all, Wu Dezhong and Jin Hu are both the helmsman of Huaxing gang and the top leaders of Huaxing gang.


    If these words reach the two people''s ears, they will certainly act. Just like a general, when he learned that the emperor did not trust him, he would be very negative, or guard against the emperor and make plans for his future departure.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I know. If I don''t work hard and I let you down, then I can''t forgive myself. Since you trust me so much, brother Xiao, I will work hard. "


    Gu Hu clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes showed a firm expression. He must work hard and not let Wang Xiao down. He must make some achievements and make everyone look up to him.


    What is sun Dafu? He is just a little stronger than himself. Wang Xiao and Gu Hu came to the hall, only to see Zhou is anxiously walking back and forth in the hall, his look is very anxious, it is estimated that there is something important.


    When Zhou was very worried, he met Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao and Gu Hu appeared together. Wang Xiao finally came and finally appeared. After waiting for so long, he finally waited for Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, please forgive me for disturbing you again." Zhou''s chuckling baokundo. Although he had been waiting for a long time, he didn''t show any anger or displeasure.


    If it was an ordinary person, Zhou would not have waited so long for him. Because he is a member of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is one of the four families. He is also a person with status. How can he wait for others for a long time.


    But Wang Xiao is different. For Wang Xiao, even if he waits for a few more hours, Zhou will not have the slightest opinion, and will never have any dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ve been holding hands for a long time." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. As long as you haven''t forgotten my old friend, it doesn''t matter if you let me wait for a while." Old Zhou said with a smile.


    There is tea on the tea table in the hall, but Mr. Zhou didn''t taste it. Maybe he is not in the mood. After all, he was extremely anxious at this time, where he was still in the mood to drink tea.


    "Gu Hu, arrange a banquet for people. I''ll treat Mr. Zhou well." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu nodded.


    "Lord Wang, the banquet is free. I came to you today to ask for something." Mr. Zhou looked worried.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so worried." Wang Xiao asks curiously. As a member of the Zhou family, Mr. Zhou also has a great status in the Zhou family. What is it that makes him so anxious.


    It should be noted that few people with such status as Mr. Zhou are worried about anything. Ordinary people are often anxious and helpless because of their limited ability.Because they will always encounter a lot of troubles, women''s reading problems, employment problems, as well as many tedious things in life, will make them anxious and helpless, because their ability is limited, anything they can''t deal with.


    But Mr. Zhou is different. As a senior manager of Mr. Zhou, he can handle almost everything. Even if they kill people and set fire, they can still rest easy.


    "Lord Wang, my wife is ill. The patriarch asked me to invite you to the Zhou family to treat my wife." Old Zhou said anxiously.


    The patriarch called him in person and asked him to come to Huaxing in person. He must ask Wang Xiao to go to Zhou''s house and treat his wife. After receiving the notice from the patriarch, Zhou came to Wang Xiao nonstop.

 Chapter 2153

    Although he did not know what his wife''s condition was and whether it was serious. But as long as his wife''s condition, he will be very concerned. As long as it was his wife''s business, Mr. Zhou regarded it as a top priority.


    Once his wife had an accident, the patriarch would certainly have no intention of managing the Zhou family and family affairs. As a clan leader, he will definitely leave the family. If the patriarch left the family, the status, power and strength of the Zhou family would plummet and be gradually suppressed and annexed by other families.


    Many people in the Zhou family want to be the patriarch, just because there is the current patriarch, and Zhou Lingtian, the current member of the clan, is extremely powerful, which has deterred everyone. As long as the patriarch is still there, the family will be united.


    However, once the patriarch is gone, the family will be scattered. This is what Mr. Zhou is most afraid to see and what he is least willing to see. Therefore, his wife''s health is related to the fate of the whole family. Can he not worry.


    "Is Madame ill?"


    Wang Xiao frowned and worried vaguely. Although he hated his parents'' behavior in those years and should not abandon himself, he was also his parents, and Wang Xiao naturally cared about his wife.


    "Yes, my wife is ill. Let''s go, gang leader Wang." Old Zhou said anxiously.


    "What''s the disease? Did it recur before?" Wang Xiao inquired. But it''s impossible, because my wife''s previous condition has recovered, so it''s impossible to relapse.


    "I don''t know, but I''d like to ask you to help me with this matter. You are excellent in medicine, and only you can cure my wife. You are our only hope and the only one who can cure my wife." As Zhou is very anxious, he is also very anxious when he talks. See his that anxious facial expression, as if wish to pull Wang Xiao directly.


    No matter whether Wang Xiao agrees or not, he will be dragged away by force. But he still has reason, has not lost his reason, so he can only plead with Wang Xiao. Mr. Zhou didn''t know the relationship between Wang Xiao and the Zhou family. If he knew, he would not be so anxious to beg Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is his wife''s child. Naturally, he won''t watch his wife get sick.


    "What do you know?" Wang Xiao continued. Since his wife is ill, and the patriarch let him go, Wang Xiao has to ask about his wife first.


    After confirming his wife''s situation, he should also make some preparations in advance. You can''t go empty handed.


    "Lord Wang, the patriarch didn''t tell me anything. He just asked me to come and invite you. Lord Wang, please come with me. At least we are friends, as long as you go to treat your wife, as long as you treat her well. No matter what you want, as long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you, even if it takes my life. " Old Zhou was very anxious.


    I didn''t expect that the Zhou family was so loyal to the patriarch and his wife. Zhou is loyal to both of them, that is to say, he is loyal to his parents, so Wang Xiao has a deeper affection for Zhou. Although he has not admitted that his wife and patriarch are his parents, Wang Xiao also hopes that they are safe and well.


    "Mr. Zhou, you''re very serious. Since my wife is ill and you come here in person, of course I''ll go with you. It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Wang Xiao said.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are so righteous. I will never forget your kindness. In the future, if you have a need, even if it''s a sea of fire, I''m duty bound. " Zhou is very grateful to Wang Xiao.


    Every time his wife''s illness is treated by Wang Xiao himself. In order to treat his wife''s illness, Wang Xiao also spent a lot of time. So he felt that not only he owed Wang Xiao too much, but also his family owed Wang Xiao too much.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are very serious. Since we are friends, I should help you. Besides, the Zhou family once helped me. Since the Zhou family has been kind to me, I will repay them. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell Mr. Zhou about his identity, and the people who know about it, plus himself, are only five people. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to disclose it for the time being.


    "Lord Wang, you are so kind and righteous. It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Old Zhou said anxiously.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Gu Hu, take care of the sect. I''m going to the Zhou family." Wang Xiao arranged.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll manage the sect well. There won''t be any trouble." Gu Hu nodded. Since Wang Xiao gives Huaxing Gang to himself, he will try his best to manage it, and there will never be any mistakes.


    Just as he was going to leave with Zhou, sun Dafu came in carelessly. This guy has a straight face and a huff expression, as if someone owes him money.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you? You look very angry." Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Boss, are you going to the Zhou family to treat the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family?" Sun Dafu asked angrily.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Wang Xiao asked.


    I want to go to the Zhou family to treat my wife. What does it have to do with sun Dafu? He has an angry expression. Does it have to do with him to go to the Zhou family to treat my wife.Sun Dafu said: "boss, you''ve just come back. You''re still working so hard. Now you''re going to the Zhou family to treat the patriarch''s wife. Don''t you feel very tired? Boss, I will never allow you to go. "


    Wang Xiao is slightly surprised. What is sun Dafu? He wants to go to the Zhou family to treat his wife. What does it have to do with him? Why doesn''t he let him go? What''s the qualification of not letting him go.


    Mr. Zhou said awkwardly, "brother sun Dafu, our wife''s condition is serious and needs to be treated by leader Wang. Please forgive me."


    In fact, in Zhou''s eyes, sun Dafu is nothing but a small role of Huaxing gang. But such a small role, even to his face.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s face and this is Huaxing Gang, he wouldn''t give sun Dafu a good look. What is it? He doesn''t have to look at his identity. Is he qualified to take care of it.


    It''s just that in front of Wang Xiao, it''s not convenient for Zhou to say these words.


    "Your wife''s condition is serious, so we don''t care about the life or death of our leader. Our leader just came back and was still so tired. How can we have the energy to care about your wife''s life or death? If we don''t go, we just won''t go." Cried sun Dafu.


    This pair of expression is angry, but also a shout.


    "Sun Dafu, go down." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Zhou looked at Wang Xiao awkwardly, because sun Dafu was so noisy, he also felt embarrassed. After all, it''s the Huaxing Gang, not his Zhou family, or he''s in charge.


    "Guild leader, you just won''t go anyway. You are the leader of our Huaxing sect. Don''t work hard for someone who has nothing to do with it. Madame is nothing but an old woman. " Cried sun Dafu.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s shouting expression, Wang Xiaozhen wants to blow him out with one punch. Mad, this guy is looking for death. He doesn''t know his relationship with his wife.


    I don''t know that his wife is his mother. If sun Dafu knew this, he would not shout so much.


    "Brother sun, we Zhou family will never treat leader Wang badly. You can rest assured about that. We will bear in mind the contribution that leader Wang has made to our Zhou family. " Mr. Zhou said seriously.


    "Who cares, who cares about your good. Let me tell you, our Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be. Our Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be. We don''t care about the benefits of your Zhou family. Anyway, we just don''t let the leader go. Does the life and death of your wife have anything to do with our leader. If you don''t go, you don''t go. " Sun Dafu waved his arm and looked very angry.


    Wang Xiao thinks that this guy is too bad to beat. Ma De, it''s up to him whether he will go or not. Does it have anything to do with sun Dafu. Besides, his wife is his mother, so Wang Xiao has to go.


    "Sun Dafu, you are presumptuous. It''s my business whether I go or not. Why do you interfere?" Although Wang Xiao was a little unhappy, he also knew that the reason why Sun Dafu stopped him and didn''t let him go was actually for his own good.


    After all, I just came back, I really need a good rest.


    "Boss, our Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be. We don''t need to curry favor with the Zhou family, the Zhang family and the Li family. So why do you go? You''ll be so tired." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "Somebody, take sun Dafu down and keep him locked up until I come back." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, leader."


    Several experts enter the hall and drag sun Dafu down. Although they are not sun Dafu''s opponents, they are ordered to act. They are carrying out Wang Xiao''s orders.


    "Guild leader, anyway, you just can''t go, can''t go..."


    when dragged down by these experts, sun Dafu didn''t forget to remind Wang Xiao not to go to Zhou''s house or treat his wife. Don''t tire yourself for the sake of people who have nothing to do with it.


    When sun Dafu was dragged down, Wang Xiao apologized to Zhou and said, "Zhou, I''m sorry, let you see the joke."


    "I''m not in the way. I''m supposed to be the one who says I''m sorry." Mr. Zhou.


    "Sun Dafu is my brother, with developed limbs and simple mind. Please don''t mind. If he has offended you, I apologize to you. " Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go quickly. I''m worried about my wife''s health." Zhou also doesn''t want to continue to be polite to Wang Xiao. He wants to leave anxiously and worries about his wife''s health.


    If you delay one more minute at this time, maybe your wife''s condition will be even worse. For his wife''s safety and the fate of the Zhou family, he had to worry.


    If it''s a trivial matter, if it''s the life and death of ordinary people, he''s not in the mood to pay attention to it. But Mr. Zhou did not dare to delay his wife''s business.


    He just wanted to take Wang Xiao to his wife''s side immediately. After that, Wang Xiao was asked to treat his wife in person. As long as the wife recovers, the patriarch will be at ease. Only when the patriarch is at ease can the family be stable.


    Wang Xiao followed Zhou out of the hall, while Gu Long sent them out.


    Originally, I wanted to say goodbye to my master and tell him that I would go to the Zhou family and treat his wife. Just after thinking about it, Wang Xiao doesn''t think it''s necessary, because he doesn''t have to tell his master everything.It''s better not to disturb Shifu and his quietness. Under Gu Hu''s arrangement, a driver followed Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao. He is responsible for taking Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to the airport and then coming back. Although Wang Xiao is a master of heaven and Zhou is a master of earth, they can fly, but it''s not convenient to fly in the city.

 Chapter 2154

    For the sake of unnecessary trouble, Wang Xiao can only go by car. When passing by the ancient pagoda, Wang Xiao felt a strong energy, which seemed to belong to the heaven level master and the earth level master.


    This is a sign of Gu Long''s promotion. Gu Long was promoted in the ancient pagoda. Therefore, the ancient pagoda exudes this kind of atmosphere. I only hope Gu Long can be promoted. As long as he can be promoted, Huaxing gang will have a heaven level master.


    Zhou Lao also felt this breath. He looked at Wang Xiao with puzzled eyes, as if asking Wang Xiao if there was anyone in the ancient pagoda practicing.


    Wang Xiao said: "Gu Long, the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, is being promoted to Tianjie."


    "Leader Wang, you Huaxing gang are developing so fast. I have seen countless schools, but none of them has risen as fast as the Huaxing gang. In less than ten years, you Huaxing gang will be the first. " Zhou praised.


    "Mr. Zhou, what you say is more powerful than our Huaxing Gang, such as the four families, Yaowang Valley, underground martial arts, jueminglou, enamel mountain, Shaolin, Kunlun Mountain and so on. The strength of these sects surpasses our Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said.


    The combat effectiveness of these sects is indeed higher than that of Huaxing gang. Among them, the weakest are jueminglou and Kunlun sect. The strength of these two sects is the weakest, but their comprehensive ability is more powerful than Huaxing sect. After all, these sects have developed for countless years, but the rise of Huaxing Gang is very short, and its stamina is not as powerful as these sects.


    "Sect leader Wang, the sects you mentioned are really not more powerful than Huaxing. But most of the sects and forces are just like the withering trees. They not only can''t grow any more, but also wither gradually. "


    Mr. Zhou''s words really come from his heart. Some sects seem to be very powerful, but they are on the surface. In fact, those sects are on the decline, just like old trees that have existed for thousands of years. They will not grow, but will gradually wither and die.


    This is a natural law of change, and all sects, as well as all forces, can not get rid of this law. No matter how powerful the sect is, it will gradually go downhill as long as it develops to a certain extent. But Huaxing Gang is now in the golden period of its rise. As long as Wang Xiao''s direction doesn''t go wrong, Huaxing gang will be better and stronger.


    After a few words of courtesy, Mr. Zhou stopped talking about these things, because he was only thinking about his wife''s safety, concerned about her life and death, and was not in the mood to talk about these things.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk about it.


    After all, her husband was ill and Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, so she was not in the mood to talk about other things.


    When Mr. Zhou and Wang Xiao arrived at the parking lot, the driver started the car and personally took them to the airport. This driver is also an expert of Huaxing gang.


    The driver''s skill is very good when driving downhill. There is no bump along the way.


    I personally sent Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao to the airport, and the driver felt that he had a lot of face, as if he had been reused.


    In fact, the driver doesn''t think about it. He''s just a driver. Is that reuse.


    There are a lot of people on the street, people come and go, people of all ages. The whole city seems to be friendly and live and work in peace and contentment.


    Today''s society, although there are still many drawbacks, but one thing is obvious to all, at least stable, can live a stable life.


    A stable life is really hard won. In the thousands of years of Chinese civilization and history, most of the time is the period of war.


    It is hard for people who have not experienced that kind of life to imagine that the desire for a stable life is a kind of extravagance.


    There is a lot of traffic. Wang Xiao''s car is driving in the city, and the road is a little congested. Because of the large number of people and cars, it''s crowded.


    Especially now is the peak period, so there are more pedestrians and a lot of vehicles.


    Wang Xiao is sitting in the car. Thinking of his wife''s illness, he is very upset. If his wife is not ill, Wang Xiao will never go to his wife, because even if he sees his wife, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to say, so he will be embarrassed.


    I''m going to Kyoto again. Last time I went to Jingdong, I don''t know how long it was.


    After arriving at the airport, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao got off the bus and asked the driver to go back.


    The driver saluted Wang Xiao respectfully and then went back. All the masters of the school are very respectful to Wang Xiao.


    When they arrived at the airport, they saw two men in black and sunglasses waiting there.


    They are members of the Zhou family, and they are also members of the Zhou family.


    "Mr. Zhou, leader Wang, you are here at last! We have been waiting for a long time. " One of the men was a passenger.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Lord Wang, why are you so polite? Every time our Zhou family troubles you, we should say sorry." They said politely.


    "When can I take off?" Looking at them, Zhou looked serious.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. He just wanted to go to Kyoto immediately and see his wife.


    "Mr. Zhou, we can take off now. We have often contacted each other to ensure the safety of the route." Said one of the men."Good, good. In that case, we should not delay." Zhou said.


    Mr. Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "Mr. Wang, let''s go flying now? I''m troubling you again this time. "


    "You''re welcome! My wife''s business is mine Wang Xiao said.


    Under the leadership of the three, Wang Xiao entered the airport, only to see a few planes that did not take off. One of the planes should be a private plane, a small airliner.


    It must be the Zhou family''s plane. The Zhou family is a big family, so it''s normal for them to have private planes.


    After all, if their family wants to pick up the guests, they will definitely prepare a private plane. Each of the four families is extremely rich.


    No one knows how much wealth their family has. If you make an analogy, the world''s richest man, all of his property, is not as small as the four families.


    It''s just that the four members are very powerful and belong to the Wulin sect, so no one dares to report. Anyone who reports about the four families will definitely die.


    Wang Xiao followed Mr. Zhou to get on the small plane. It was the same small plane before. Wang Xiao took it twice.


    The interior of the small airliner is very prosperous, and the safety system is very high. Although it''s just a small airliner, its price is definitely higher than that of a large airliner.


    There are only Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao in the cabin of the small passenger plane. As for the two men, they entered the cockpit.


    Like last time, Zhou also took out red wine to entertain Wang Xiao.


    This red wine is very expensive. If you have no status, you may not be able to buy it even if you have money.


    This kind of red wine, at least more than 200 years old, only the powerful sects of the ancient family have the chance to get it.


    Those upstarts have no chance to get this kind of wine, because even if they have money, they can''t find a way.


    Zhou was reluctant to drink the wine on the plane. After all, the price was too expensive.


    The top management of the family will not let them be extravagant or wasteful. No matter how rich the family is, it can''t bear the waste of so many people.


    There are thousands or even tens of thousands of members in the Zhou family. There are so many members in the family. If there are no restrictions, no matter how rich the family is, it will be consumed.


    Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao were drinking on the plane, but he was worried this time. Although it''s still the same wine, the same environment and the same people, it just feels different.


    Maybe it''s because of worry, maybe it''s because I miss my wife, maybe it''s because I''m worried about my wife, so my taste has changed.


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t admit that his wife was his parents, his heart had already admitted it, but he didn''t say it all the time.


    "Gang leader Wang, I see you have a lot on your mind. What''s the matter? Is it because of your wife or the sect?"


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, Zhou asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head, then said casually.


    Only the sadness between his brows could not hide his inner worry. In fact, Wang Xiao did not know what he was worried about? I''m worried about my wife or something else.


    Maybe, ma''am, it''s impossible to treat. Every time his wife is not in good health, Wang Xiao is in a bad mood.


    However, every time he saw his wife, he could not be happy and face everything calmly. Many times, Wang Xiao thought to himself in the bottom of his heart that if he saw his wife, he would call her mother, let go of her resentment and forget everything.


    However, when he saw his wife, Wang Xiao was unable to let go and open his heart. Hard to really because of hate, so they can not let go, or because there is no courage.


    Once, Wang Xiao thought it was because of hate, but now, he suspects that it''s not because of hate, but because I don''t have courage.


    Every time I see my wife, I can''t let it go. I can''t forgive my wife. It must be not because of hate, but because of lack of courage.


    Because I have no courage to face, always want to escape, so, today, I still like that.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Mr. Zhou stopped asking.


    Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say it, naturally there is something he doesn''t want to say. Why do you force yourself. Because Wang Xiao is very worried, he seldom talks along the way.


    Just holding the red wine glass, gently shaking the red wine, a heavy expression of worry.


    The plane is very smooth, very fast, and there is no noise at all, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    With the development of science and technology, people''s life is getting richer and richer. The living conditions are getting better and better, so is the traffic.


    They didn''t talk along the way, but they were all worried. And the two people''s mind, both originated from the wife. Wang Xiao is concerned about his wife''s safety. It''s blood thicker than water.


    And Mr. Zhou cares about his wife''s safety, which is the highest and most important interest of the family. Although they care about their wives for different purposes, they both care the same.


    Flying fast, sitting in the cockpit, Wang Xiao could not hear the sound of the propeller. It is said that when the first generation of airplanes first appeared, people on airplanes had to wear thick earplugs, otherwise their ears would be buzzing with strong noise. Not only that, but also put on a thick cotton padded jacket. Because when the plane flies to a certain height, the airflow will be very cold.But now it''s different. With the development of high technology, people don''t need to wear earplugs or thick cotton padded jacket when they are sitting on the plane. Nowadays, life is very convenient.


    Wang Xiao looked at the clouds outside. Because the plane was flying high, he could see the white clouds clearly. Countless clouds, like fog, hover and pass by the plane.

 Chapter 2155

    "Lord Wang, we are going to the Zhou family. Thank you for your wife''s illness." Old Zhou said solemnly. He is about to arrive at the family, so Mr. Zhou is also worried.


    He was a little afraid. Wang Xiao could not cure his wife''s expression.


    Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, he is still worried that if Wang Xiao can''t treat his wife''s illness, the situation will not be very bad. Of course, he didn''t want this to happen. He didn''t want Wang Xiaozhen to be unable to treat his wife''s illness.


    After all, Wang Xiao is his hope, his only hope. If even Wang Xiao can''t help it, he doesn''t know who will be invited to treat his wife.


    "Don''t worry. I will try my best. Please believe me." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    "Lord Wang, of course I believe you, and only you can treat his wife''s illness." Mr. Zhou.


    He was just worried and worried, so he told Wang Xiao. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t believe Wang Xiao. If he doesn''t believe Wang Xiao, he won''t ask Wang Xiao to treat his wife.


    Every time his wife fell ill, Wang Xiao treated her in person. Fortunately, there is Wang Xiao. If there is no Wang Xiao, it is estimated that his wife has died, and their family has been dissolved.


    Zhou didn''t even dare to think about it and didn''t want to think about it.


    Seeing Zhou''s anxious expression, Wang Xiao comforted him: "don''t worry. Don''t worry. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, my wife will be fine. I''ll do my best."


    While comforting Zhou Lao, Wang Xiao is also slightly uneasy. If he treats others, he will not feel uneasy. After all, Wang Xiao has confidence in his medical skills. He believes that with his medical skills, he will be able to treat all the diseases.


    But this time, I don''t know why, Wang Xiao actually felt uneasy. He also did not know where his uneasiness came from. He was worried about seeing his wife and not wanting to face her, or he was worried that he was not sure how to treat her.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know what his worries are at this time, and why he worries inexplicably. Perhaps, the above all have it, both worried about seeing his wife, did not have the courage to face his wife, also worried about not being able to treat his wife''s illness.


    This kind of worry comes not from the worry of professional ethics, but from the worry of family. Just like some doctors, when they treat patients, they also worry about failure.


    But when their patients are close relatives, their worries are different and more anxious.


    All blame oneself, can''t face those things before, can''t put down. If you have the courage to face those things before, if you have the courage to face calmly, it will not be so.


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it. When the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be straight. Even if at this time how worry also does not help, some things are unavoidable, always have to face.


    Just as he did not want to face his wife and patriarch, he could not accept what he had done. But Wang Xiao knew that even if he could not face it, even if he didn''t want to accept it, he had to accept it.


    His relationship with his people and his wife, that kind of close relationship, can never be cut off, can not give up. This is a firm fact, everyone can not choose the time of birth, as well as the family of birth. Everyone can''t choose their parents, but some things can be changed. It''s just that some people are changing for the better, while others are changing for the worse.


    Finally over Kyoto, today''s Kyoto, cloudless, clear sky. Below the building is also very magnificent, countless skyscrapers are high into the sky.


    Just for the scenery below, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to watch. He has been here twice, and when he came here the first two times, Wang Xiao would be in the sky, looking at the beauty below Kyoto.


    But today, he is not in the mood to watch. As if the prosperity here, as if the beauty here, have nothing to do with themselves. Everything here has nothing to do with yourself.


    Because he only thought about his wife''s safety and health, so he was not in the mood to watch the scenery below. No matter how beautiful the bottom is, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s our family. The plane will land now. Please sit down." Zhou reminded. Just after reminding Wang Xiao, he felt that it was unnecessary, because Wang Xiao was a master of heaven level, and his strength was extremely strong.


    Strong people like Wang Xiao, even if they jump directly from thousands of meters to tens of thousands of meters, don''t need their own reminders, and their own concerns and worries are superfluous.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Wang Xiao said.


    Mr. Zhou laughed awkwardly, perhaps because he felt that his reminder was unnecessary. As the plane landed, Wang Xiao gradually saw the buildings below.


    Below stands innumerable high-rise buildings, as well as villas. From the sky, the lower part looks like Yuanmingyuan with beautiful scenery. Not only has the modern architecture, also has the ancient charm.


    This is the Zhou family, the headquarters of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is one of the four families in the whole Chinese nation. This family is second to none in terms of strength and financial resources. It is absolutely the strongest.


    Once the four families join hands, they can almost control the whole China. Therefore, the four families play an important role and have a great say in China.Whoever controls the power and resources has the right to speak. Because the four families hold power and resources, they have a say. If they don''t have the power and resources, they have no right to speak.


    When the patriarchs of the four families sit together, they can decide the fate of the whole Chinese nation. If they want the stock market to rise, the stock market will rise immediately, and if they want the stock market to lose, they will lose immediately.


    It can be said that they are good at playing with power. Any decision they make can also determine the fate, future and everything of Huaxia.


    When they get to the position of the four families, as long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem for them. As long as they are willing, even if they use RMB to pave the way for Kyoto, they can do it at will.


    Because after climbing a certain height, money is not a problem for them. Money is made by people. As long as people are powerful enough, nothing can be done.


    The helicopter landed at Zhou''s private airport. When the helicopter landed, a group of men in black suits and sunglasses came quickly and neatly. These people are well-trained, all experts, and their walking pace is extremely neat. People who have not been trained cannot be so consistent.


    "Lord Wang, here we are." Mr. Zhou.


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Thank you so much." Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao just casually smile, just a little effort, so he doesn''t feel hard, and what he did, what he paid, is also for his wife. For the sake of her mother, Wang Xiao thinks it should be. For the sake of his wife and mother, Wang Xiao is willing to pay no matter how much.


    The Zhou family covers a large area and can set up a private airport. The land here is extremely expensive. Every inch of land is worth every inch of money. In places like Kyoto, if you want to occupy such a large territory, you can''t do without enough strength.


    And it is said that each of the four families has a large territory. They own the site, property rights in their own family''s hands, no deadline, no contract. As long as their family is still there, as long as their family has not been destroyed, then the territory now under control will always belong to their family.


    Unless one day, their family is destroyed, those sites will change owners. However, with the power of these big families, how can they be destroyed. Each family is deeply rooted, and behind each family, there are so many interests and forces involved, so these families can not be destroyed.


    Unless it is a change of Dynasty, maybe these families will be destroyed. Otherwise, as long as the dynasty is still in existence, these families will continue to exist for thousands of years.


    The scenery is the same as before. Once upon a time when he came to Zhou''s home, Wang Xiao would watch the environment here and thought it was very good. But now, he is not in the mood to watch the environment here.


    No matter how good the environment is, it''s not good for Wang Xiao. When the mood is depressed, when the mood is bad, even if the surrounding environment is beautiful, people can''t be interested.


    After getting off the plane, Wang Xiao turned on his mobile phone. He had been turning it off because it was not safe to answer the phone on the plane. Although he is a master of heaven, he should also consider for the people living in the city.


    In case of flying over the city, if there is an accident, it will not involve innocent people. When Wang Xiao turned on the phone, she found that there were many missed calls, all from Wu Dezhong.


    What''s the matter with Wu Dezhong and why he made so many phone calls to himself. Wang Xiao knows that if it''s OK, the other party won''t make so many phone calls and disturb herself.


    Wang Xiao decided to call Wu Dezhong and ask him what he wanted. At this time, the men in black had already come to Mr. Zhou. "Hello, Mr. Zhou and leader Wang. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Thank you so much." Mr. Zhou.


    "Yes, I dare not talk about hard work." Said the men.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll call first." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Nothing." Zhou shook his head, saying he would never mind. As long as Wang Xiao follows him here, as long as Wang Xiao is willing to treat his wife, it''s nothing to delay a little time.


    Wang Xiao called Wu Dezhong and asked, "Lao Wu, what can I do for you? Why are you so anxious? You need to make so many calls." Wang Xiao asked seriously.


    The other party must have something important. If there were no important things, Wu Dezhong would not have made so many phone calls unless he had brain problems or was bored.


    "I''m sorry, guild leader. I want to review it and blame myself." Wu apologized on the phone.


    "What sin do you have?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, I found that the most trusted person around me was the spy of jueminglu. He even provoked the relationship between me and the sect, between me and the guild leader. In a rage, I killed him. My fault. It''s all because I don''t know people. I almost brought disaster to the sect. " Wu Dezhong apologized on the phone.Wang Xiao also felt a little strange. He had just sent some spirit stones to Wu Dezhong, but Wu Dezhong found that there was a relationship between jueminglou and killed him.


    That''s a coincidence, madder. I didn''t find it early or late, but I found it at this time. Among them, there must be secrets of invisible people. Otherwise, Wu Dezhong would not directly kill the other party, but would hand it over to the headquarters.

 Chapter 2156

    Wang Xiao has long suspected that Wu Dezhong has some problems. Now it seems that this person''s problem is really big. But he killed the spy, which is enough to prove that he changed his mind about Huaxing gang.


    Everyone can make mistakes if he is not a saint.


    "I''m sorry, I''m derelict. Therefore, I ask you, my leader, to remove my position as helmsman. I am willing to be a pawn and work for Huaxing gang. " Wu Dezhong apologized.


    "Lao Wu, there are so many members under your command that it''s normal for you to be absent-minded for a while. I don''t blame you. You can handle this matter with your own eyes. The helmsman''s position is still yours. It will always be yours. "


    If we can find someone to replace Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao will not wait until now. In such a big Huaxing Gang, we can''t find a suitable person to be the helmsman.


    Alas, Huaxing Gang is a group of people with developed limbs and simple minds.


    "Guild leader, thank you for your trust. You can rest assured that I will deal with this matter well and never give you any trouble again." Wu Dezhong promised.


    "Lao Wu, I believe you and your loyalty to the sect. You should handle this matter carefully and not enlarge your impression. I have something else to do. That''s the end of the call. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, leader." Wude Zhongke airway.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao''s expression was very serious.


    "Lord Wang, what''s the matter? Is your Huaxing gang in trouble. If you Huaxing gang are in trouble, I''ll handle it for you with just one word. " Zhou Laoyan promised.


    After all, Wang Xiao has been in trouble so many times, so Mr. Zhou is also a little embarrassed. At this time, Wang Xiao had something on his mind, and he must be in trouble, so Mr. Zhou immediately promised that he would help Wang Xiao deal with it.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s no big deal. It''s just a small matter of the sect. I''ll deal with it myself." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good, gang leader Wang. As long as you can use my place, as long as you open your mouth, our Zhou family will definitely do it." Zhou said seriously.


    "Well, I remember." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Wu Dezhong abandoned the car to protect the coach. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he would be so vicious. In order to protect himself, he would attack his opponents.


    But the man who was killed by Wu Dezhong was certainly not a good man. Although this person is a member of Huaxing Gang, he must be a member of juemingfu secretly. It seems that only by killing Jueming building can we have a good rest.


    Mad, Jueming building is really annoying. It''s trying to woo the members of Huaxing gang. If there is a chance, Wang Xiao will certainly uproot Jueming building, and will never be spared.


    Wu Dezhong killed the man for some purpose. Or, that person is his military adviser, the channel between him and Jueming building. In order to protect himself and prevent this matter from being spread out, lieutenant general Wu De killed the other party.


    He''s really good at taking a cut from the bottom of the barrel, abandoning the car and protecting the commander. Afterwards, he made a review to himself, accused himself and proposed to remove him from the helmsman position. In fact, these are all shows. He knows that he can''t change people, and there''s no one to change Huaxing gang. No one can take his place, but he deliberately blames himself.


    However, it is gratifying that since Wu Dezhong killed the man, it proves that he really repented. However, Wang Xiao is still a little worried about him and doesn''t trust him very much.


    Wu Dezhong is similar to Lu Bu in that he is snobbish but easy to control. The more people like interests, the longer they are, the easier they are to control. As long as they use interests, they can be seduced.


    However, while he is easy to control Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao does not dare to guarantee that if other sects give him great benefits, he will be excited. Wu Dezhong must be replaced. It''s too dangerous to let him be the helmsman.


    After the emergence of capable people in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao plans to change Wu Dezhong. Or, decentralize his power. Assist him in the management of the sub helm. On the surface, it is to help him, but in fact, it is to divide his power and prevent him from having so much power.


    This matter does not come urgently, the Huaxing gang has not been able to take over his position temporarily. However, Wang Xiao will slowly wait for the emergence of other capable people in Huaxing Gang, and then gradually degrade Wu Dezhong''s status.


    Under the leadership of the masters of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao walked towards the courtyard where his wife lived. The manor of the Zhou family is very big. Walking in it, it feels like entering a labyrinth.


    If you have a bad memory, you may not be able to find your wife''s yard even if you walk three or five times. It is worthy of being a big family. It lives in such a big place that it is the national court of a small kingdom.


    Thinking of seeing his wife soon, Wang Xiao was a little nervous. He didn''t know what he was nervous about. Maybe it''s because I''m going to see my wife, so I''m embarrassed.


    All the time, Wang Xiao didn''t want to see his wife and patriarch. If you don''t know your identity, he and his wife have a good relationship. And in his wife''s body, Wang Xiao also felt a sense of kinship.


    It was a very mysterious and wonderful feeling. But later, when I learned the identity of my wife, this feeling actually disappeared, not in exchange for just unnatural.Every time I see my wife and the patriarch, Wang Xiao is uncomfortable and just wants to leave them as soon as possible. It seems that as long as you are around two people, you can''t open your heart and let it be.


    The manor of the Zhou family is very big. Along the way, Wang Xiao also met countless members of the Zhou family and the lower class. Most people know Wang Xiao. When they see Wang Xiao, they greet Wang Xiao one after another and salute him politely.


    They all respect Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao treats his wife. In particular, the Zhou family''s servants regard Wang Xiao as their Savior. It is said that his wife is very concerned about these servants and really pays attention to their human rights. Therefore, the wife has made many rules. Male members of the family are not allowed to harass female servants, otherwise, they will be punished.


    Under the rules of his wife, the male members of the Zhou family dare not offend, not only harass the female servants of the family at will. Anyway, they are very rich. If they need women, they can go outside to find them, or they can take care of some beautiful women, whatever they want. I didn''t have to violate my wife''s rules and be punished by my family. It''s very unwise.


    For those who say hello, Wang Xiao also responds one by one. As long as others respect themselves, Wang Xiao will also respect each other. He is a very easygoing person without any posture. No matter who the other party is, even if the other party is just a servant, as long as the other party respects himself, Wang Xiao will respect the other party.


    However, if the other party does not respect himself, no matter what his identity is, Wang Xiao will still not respect him. Even if the other party is a big man or a big official, Wang Xiao will still not respect him.


    Along the way, although many people greet Wang Xiao one after another, they respect Wang Xiao very much. But not everyone respects him, everyone welcomes him. When the wife protects the interests of some people, she is bound to lose the interests of some people. There is no permanent balance in the world. When you protect some people, you will certainly damage some people.


    When the weak are protected, the strong will lose their interests. When the strong are defended, the life of the weak will be more difficult. The wife''s protection of those people will naturally lead to the loss of interests of those people in the family who have bad intentions, and these people don''t like his wife and Wang Xiao.


    Besides, there are many factions in the Zhou family. Not everyone wants his wife to be healthy. Some people even hope that his wife will die, and then the patriarch will leave sadly. After that, they have the opportunity to take the position of patriarch. This kind of people naturally do not want Wang Xiao to come to treat his wife.


    However, under the powerful strength of the patriarch, such people can only hide their dissatisfaction and their ideas in the bottom of their hearts. Because they can''t afford to offend the patriarch, not the patriarch''s opponent.


    However, no matter what other people in the Zhou family think, it doesn''t matter. No matter whether they want their wife to get better or not, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Wang Xiao only knows that she will work hard and will be desperate. No matter how much he paid and how much time he spent, he must treat his wife and let her recover.


    After shuttling through numerous corridors, gardens and lawns, Wang Xiao and his party finally came to the courtyard where his wife lived. It''s very quiet here. Very few people come here. Because my wife likes peace, she lives in a remote place.


    Without his wife''s permission, no one in the Zhou family can come here and disturb his wife. Of course, the patriarch can go in and out at will, but whether his wife welcomes him or not is unknown.


    At the beginning, the wife was very resentful and indifferent to the patriarch. She didn''t even want to see the patriarch or her husband. Only later, when their child, Wang Xiao, appeared, did the resentment between the wife and the patriarch fade away.


    Outside the courtyard where my wife lives, there are green trees, green pines, ink bamboo, evergreen, silver fir, and all kinds of flowers and plants. There are many flowers and plants here, some of which Wang Xiao has never seen before.


    It seems that my wife likes these plants very much, so she takes good care of them. These flowers and plants outside, as well as ink bamboo, green pine, surrounded the lady''s courtyard. Standing outside, I can see that lady''s yard is extremely unique, elegant and quiet.


    Looking at the quiet yard can make people feel extremely quiet, extremely quiet. No matter how much trouble you have, as long as you look at the small yard, your inner troubles will be washed away. Perhaps, my wife once had too many worries, so she arranged this courtyard.


    The person who lives in the small yard is his wife and his mother. She has lived here for more than 20 years and has been lonely for more than 20 years. Who can understand the sufferings she has suffered and the injuries she has suffered.


    Thinking of these things, Wang Xiao felt very sad.


    He felt sorry for his wife and for his mother. Although Wang Xiao never admitted it and never called her mother himself, his wife was his mother in his heart.


    "Gang leader Wang, Mr. Zhou, we can only come here and say goodbye." A leading man in baokundo. This is where my wife lives. They can''t enter at will.


    So when they come here, they will go back. What''s more, their duty is only to escort Wang Xiao here, and they don''t want to go in with Wang Xiao."Well, you go back." Mr. Zhou waved.


    Mr. Zhou''s status in the Zhou family is much higher than before. If he had spoken to the members of the Zhou family before, he would have been very polite, because there were many things he needed to ask for help from the members of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 2157

    But now, Mr. Zhou no longer needs the help of these people. Because now he is different from the past. In the past, his position in the family was not high and very low.


    But now he is also a person with status and status in the family. In fact, Mr. Zhou is still in the dark, and I don''t know why his status has soared so fast.


    He has always believed that the reason why his status soared so fast was that he found Wang Xiao to treat his wife. Because his wife''s condition was treated and recovered by Wang Xiao, he was rewarded by the patriarch.


    In fact, he did not know that the biggest reason why the patriarch raised his status was that his wife and patriarch found the child who had lost for many years.


    "Gang leader Wang, please. You must treat your wife. You must treat her well. Our family will never forget your kindness." One of the men said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best. My wife''s business is mine." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After a few polite words with Wang Xiao, these experts turned and left. They are all praying, hoping that Wang Xiao can cure his wife. My wife''s condition is really worrying. She has been sick all these years.


    The previous men were also members of the Zhou family. Although they have some abilities, but they are not directly related children, so they have not been reused, and even will be expelled at any time.


    Fortunately, the wife found out their ability, so she promoted them and let them live in the family. There are so many members of the Zhou family, at least thousands of them.


    Although all the members of the Zhou family are members of the Zhou family, they can also be divided into direct, collateral or sub branches. Some collateral members, who have no ability, will be expelled by the family.


    Give some money, then let it go and never enter the family again. Because the family will not keep useless waste, will not keep a bucket.


    Some members of the family, though not competent, have the opportunity to stay as family thugs and take care of some family businesses because they have some Kung Fu.


    The more this kind of family is, the more cruel it is. The more there is no family affection. The core and purpose of all families are natural selection and survival of the fittest. It''s not that they have no humanity, it''s that they can''t help it.


    If all the people in the family do not strive for success, and all of them are useless, sooner or later the family will be destroyed and swallowed by other forces. Therefore, for the sake of the family''s interests, for the sake of the family''s permanent foothold and existence, they have to do so.


    There are many family members. If they are all kept, they may consume too much resources. If so many resources are consumed, the family will certainly be impoverished, and those with talent will not get enough resources to cultivate.


    In order to save resources, for the talented people in the family, they can get more resources to cultivate, so every family will drive out all the useless buckets and give them some money to survive.


    Just like the Nie family, it is also one of the four families. At the beginning, the Nie childe''s family was dare to go out and swept out. However, when young master Nie grew up, he worked hard and his family found his business talent again, so they re used him.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go in." Mr. Zhou is now a passenger.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Following Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao enters the small yard. After entering the small yard, it is the same as before. As like as two peas, Wang Xiao has been here before, but when he came again, he found that it was the same as the previous scenery.


    However, although the scenery here has not changed at all, Wang Xiao''s mood has changed. When he came here again, his state of mind changed greatly, completely different from before.


    Small yard, planted with exotic flowers and plants, emitting a quiet atmosphere. These smells are very delicate, but not strong, just a faint fragrance. If the breath is too strong, it''s not good.


    These exotic flowers and plants are very expensive. Any plant is worth tens of thousands of dollars. Ordinary people are unable to plant them. Because for those ordinary families, they don''t even have life security, where are they in the mood to plant these flowers and plants.


    In addition to pavilions, lotus ponds, and so on. Passing through the lotus pond, the water inside is extremely clear and the bottom can be seen. There are lotus and water plants in the lotus pond.


    I saw groups of fish swimming slowly in the lotus pond. The fish were raised in captivity, so Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao did not scare them away when they passed by the lotus pond.


    After arriving at the lotus pond, Mr. Zhou stood still, looked at the wooden house in front of him, clasped his hands, and then said respectfully, "madam, the leader of Gang Wang is here. Is it convenient for you now, madam? If it''s convenient, I''ll let leader Wang in. "


    "Come in."


    A woman''s voice came from the cabin. But this voice is not madam, should be the servant girl beside madam.


    "Lord Wang, go in, I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you here." Mr. Zhou."Well, it''s hard for you." Wang Xiao nodded. Every time Mr. Zhou accompanied him, he would just stand by the lotus pond and wait, instead of entering his wife''s room.


    In fact, Zhou doesn''t have to wait here at all. He can go back and wait for his good news. But every time he stands here waiting, it is estimated that he wants to express his loyalty.


    As servants, as long as they seize the opportunity and have it, they will be good at making use of it. It''s like when a leader has a cold, there are always a group of subordinates who rush to provide services, such as pouring water, buying medicine, moving stools, and asking questions.


    In short, those subordinates around the leaders will rush to care for the leaders, and even worry that they will fall behind and be robbed of the opportunity by other peers. Wang Xiao stepped out and walked towards the wooden house in front of him.


    This courtyard is very exquisite. It''s a quadrangle. There is a front door in front of it, and then there are wooden houses all around, and the courtyard is in the middle. This kind of architecture originated in very ancient times.


    In ancient times, almost all the rich businessmen, as well as all the bureaucrats, would build this kind of house. However, in modern times, this kind of building is very rare.


    Why? Because although this kind of building is very beautiful, it covers a large area. Although it takes up a lot of land and has a lot of money. Therefore, except for the extremely rich, few people will build this type of house.


    When he came to the wooden door, Wang Xiao stayed for a few seconds. After that, he raised his hand and knocked on the door gently.


    Standing by the lotus pond, Mr. Zhou found that Wang Xiao was preoccupied today. What''s the matter? Why is Wang Xiao so worried today? Every time he asked Wang Xiao to come to treat his wife, Wang Xiao was in a good mood.


    But this time, he found that Wang Xiao''s heart was very heavy.


    What''s the matter? Is it because Wang Xiao is not sure how to treat his wife''s illness, so he becomes worried. But it''s impossible and unreasonable, because Wang Xiao''s medical skill is very powerful, how can he not be sure to treat his wife''s illness.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao hasn''t diagnosed or treated his wife. She doesn''t even know what''s wrong with her. Therefore, how can he know whether he can cure his wife''s illness.


    Perhaps, the reason why Wang Xiao is worried is because of the great pressure. After all, his wife is the wife of the patriarch of the Zhou family. Her safety is also related to the fate of the whole Zhou family. Therefore, Wang Xiao feels great pressure, so he is worried.


    At this point, Mr. Zhou thought it was really difficult for Wang Xiao. Every time his wife is ill, he asks Wang Xiao to come for treatment. He owes Wang Xiao''s favor, as well as the members of the Zhou family. If you have a chance in the future, you must repay it.


    Wang Xiao gently knocked on the door, his heart was involuntarily nervous, his heart seemed to be beating. Wang Xiao would not have hesitated, or even worried, if he went up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    However, when he thought that he was about to see his wife, he could not help but get nervous. He was a little confused and nervous. He wants to control his emotions, calm down and calm down. It''s just meeting my wife. It''s no big deal. There''s no need to be so nervous. But the more he wants to calm down, the more he can''t.


    I didn''t expect that I was so cowardly and timid that even my wife didn''t dare to see me. In the past, his wife and clan leader came to see Wang Xiao several times, but he didn''t want to see them each time. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t really want to see them, but that he didn''t have the courage to see them. Of course, he also had some hatred in his heart, and there was a barrier that he could not put down.


    Creak!


    when the door is opened, Wang Xiao meets a pretty woman, who is the maid beside her and the person she trusts. Don''t underestimate the servant girl. The servant who can be the master''s servant girl is also the most important one among all the servants.


    There are also several kinds of servants. Some are pruning flowers and plants, some are cleaning, some do coolie work, some take care of the master, and some are the closest servant girls of the master.


    The closer the servant girl is to the master, the higher her status will be. Because this kind of people can see the master every day, can often accompany in the master''s side, so talk is also some weight, in many servants also have a position.


    This is just like those eunuchs in ancient times. Although eunuchs had no power, they accompanied the emperor every day. Sometimes what they said could affect the emperor''s thinking and decision. It is precisely because these eunuchs often accompany the emperor and can say a few words in front of him that the ministers try their best to curry favor with him.


    There are also drivers around the secretary. Although they seem to have no power, they can also speak. If he asks the Secretary to do something while driving, the Secretary will not refuse. If his steering wheel turns off, everyone will be ruined.


    Wang Xiao has seen this woman, and she knows him. Wang Xiao knows all the servants around his wife. This woman is a beautiful woman.


    But Wang Xiao is not in the mood to see beautiful women now. He only cares about his wife''s health. Even if how beautiful beauty, standing in front of Wang Xiao at this time, he is not in the mood to watch."Hello, leader Wang."


    When the maid saw Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao bent slightly and saluted politely. The maid beside the lady is different. She is not only polite, but also beautiful.


    Although this woman is only a servant, but his appearance, as well as her figure, is absolutely the existence of school flower level. It is estimated that even a lot of school flower beauties are not as beautiful as she looks.


    "How is the lady?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "it''s not good, but it''s not bad. Just go in and have a look."

 Chapter 2158

    What she meant was nothing good or bad. It means that it is neither good nor bad, not serious, but not light. With such a small situation, the doctors of the Zhou family are sure to be able to treat it.


    The Zhou family naturally has some doctors.


    These doctors don''t have to go out to see a doctor. They treat the members of the Zhou family and serve the people of the Zhou family. Once a member of the Zhou family gets sick, they will ask these doctors for treatment.


    In principle, as long as the wife''s condition is not serious, she does not need to find herself. Moreover, Mr. Zhou''s anxious expression seemed as if his wife''s condition was really serious.


    Isn''t it true that madam''s condition is not serious at all. She just wanted to see herself, so she called herself in. Although she had been to Huaxing Gang several times before, she never met them.


    Maybe they can''t, so it''s the only way. At this point, Wang Xiao felt that he was really rebellious.


    Maybe old Zhou didn''t know the situation. He thought his wife was really serious, so he came to find himself in a hurry. When I saw the anxious situation of Mr. Zhou, I mistakenly thought that his wife''s condition was very serious.


    But now that she''s here, I''ll go in and have a look. No matter whether her condition is really serious, I''ll go in and have a look to make sure of her condition.


    "Lord Wang, please." This is a woman.


    "Good." After nodding, Wang Xiao followed her into his wife''s room.


    In the room, there is a fragrance, but the fragrance is very light. The smell of this fragrance is refreshing and energetic.


    The furnishings in the room are also very simple. Everything is ancient. You can''t see anything modern in the room. Except for electric lights, everything is ancient equipment.


    Even modern sofas and Simmons don''t have them. After all, the layout of this room is mainly ancient. If there are modern things in the room, it will affect the layout.


    Although the layout here is very simple, it just looks very simple. In fact, everything here is very expensive. The seemingly humble houses are not necessarily owned by the millionaires.


    The Zhou family, like their wives, are full of ancient charm even though they live in a humble place. Simple does not mean poor.


    Some simple, just a simple and straightforward pursuit of life. Some of them are simple, but not poor. Therefore, they are two different concepts.


    There was a chair on which the lady lay on her side. Wang Xiao saw her face, her face a little pale, as if the color of blood impassable, the body of the lady is really some bad.


    From her face, Wang Xiao can also see that his wife''s health is really bad. Generally healthy people, the face is absolutely white red, eyes are also very bright.


    His wife was not only a little pale, but her eyes were dim. When he saw that his wife''s complexion was worse, Wang Xiao was also very distressed.


    His wife''s look is very bad, Wang Xiao is very self reproach, because of himself, if not for yourself, his wife will not be sick.


    If the Qi is not smooth and the pulse is not smooth, you will definitely get sick. My wife must have got sick because she was upset and depressed.


    Wang Xiao felt sad. He wanted to call his mother, but he just didn''t have the courage. I do not know how many times, Wang Xiao thought, if you see his wife, call him a mother.


    But every time he saw his wife, he couldn''t speak. Simple two words, in Wang Xiao''s heart, is so difficult, unable to say.


    He often blames himself for his lack of courage and responsibility, unable to face this matter calmly. In fact, when he saw his wife and clan leader on Mount Tai, Wang Xiao acquiesced to offend those masters for his own sake.


    "Madam, the leader of Wang Gang is here." The servant girl politely way, respectfully say.


    "Here you are."


    The madam opens a mouth slightly, when she talks, seem to have some difficulty, the blood is not smooth.


    The lady''s expression and manner seemed extremely weak. Wang Xiao''s heart is sour, very uncomfortable.


    The lady stood up. She was very slow and faltering, like an old man, unable to walk.


    Simple walking, any simple movement, is so difficult for them. Madam''s movement is very slow, faltering, slowly toward Wang Xiao.


    Her eyes are very gentle, gentle as water, moistening everything.


    Although her eyes are dim, but very clear, clear like the water of a stream.


    Her eyes are very clear at the same time, very gentle at the same time, also full of a kind of love. This is a kind of caring love, but also a kind of family love.


    Looking at her clear eyes, gentle eyes, Wang Xiao''s heart cold, actually slowly melting, feel a warm.


    "You go down."


    The madam turned round to see to see servant girl one eye, then order a way.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The servant girl bowed down and stepped down respectfully. The movements and steps of her departure were extremely particular, and must have been specially cultivated. People without special training can''t behave like this."You can let Mr. Zhou go back and tell him not to wait. I have nothing to do. I just want to chat with the leader of the Wang Gang. I want to talk to the leader of the Wang Gang for some things." Said the lady.


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant girl nodded again.


    Is the lady in good health and not ill at all? The reason why she came to see herself is just to see herself, just to chat with herself, Wang Xiao thought to herself.


    Maybe. It must be.


    Because she is the wife''s child, these days, the wife and the patriarch want to see themselves several times, but each time they are refused. Alas! What a pity for parents.


    Although Wang Xiao knows and understands his wife''s good intentions, he still can''t let go of it. He just hopes that with the passage of time, he can gradually forget it.


    But Wang Xiao found that, with the passage of time, still can not put down the heart of that barrier. All in the past so long, the heart of the ridge is still, still unable to cross.


    "Sorry to trouble you." When she came to Wang Xiao, her wife apologized.


    Although Wang Xiao is his child, she still said a word of apology.


    "It''s OK. That''s what I should do." Wang Xiao regained her mind and then went to the guest room.


    Standing beside his wife, Wang Xiao had an indescribable feeling in her heart. As for what it was, he couldn''t say.


    Can''t speak, this kind of feeling, can only experience with heart, can only feel with heart. The lady''s kind smile made Wang Xiao stand in the spring sun.


    When there were only himself and his wife in the room, Wang Xiao felt as if the whole world had fallen into silence. Standing in front of his wife, Wang Xiao didn''t have the courage to look up and look at her.


    The lady is her own mother, her own mother. However, when standing in front of his wife, why did not have the courage to look at her, why did not have the courage to look up.


    At the same time, Zhou was anxiously standing by the lotus pond. He prayed to himself that Wang Xiao could cure his wife''s illness and never let himself down.


    If even Wang Xiao can''t help it, even if he asks other doctors to come, he can''t treat his wife. After all, in Zhou''s heart, Wang Xiao''s medical skills are the most powerful and omnipotent. No matter what the disease is, as long as you ask Wang Xiao to do it, you will be able to recover.


    If Wang Xiao knew what Zhou thought, he would be ashamed, because he didn''t think so much. There are thousands of diseases in the world, many of which Wang Xiao has never seen.


    Doctor, doctor.


    The so-called "miracle doctor" can not treat all kinds of diseases and have seen all kinds of diseases. In fact, the so-called "miracle doctors" are only knowledgeable and able to treat diseases that countless people can''t cure. Just like those astronomers, just because they are astronomers, they can treat any disease. It''s impossible.


    Looking at the cabin in front of him, Zhou walked anxiously back and forth. Just when he was very anxious, he saw the maid beside his wife came out, so Zhou Lai quickly walked over.


    "How''s it going?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    His voice is very flat, and his attitude towards this woman is gentle. Although this woman is just a servant girl beside her, she is around her every day and has some status in the Zhou family.


    "Mr. Zhou, my wife asked you to go back. She said it''s nothing. She just wanted the leader of Wang Gang to come and discuss some things." The man replied politely. Although she was a servant of her wife, she also had some status in the Zhou family. But after all, Mr. Zhou is a member of the Zhou family and has more status than her. Therefore, in front of Mr. Zhou, the woman is very polite and polite.


    "It''s all right, madam. Isn''t she ill?"


    Mr. Zhou was surprised. It''s ridiculous. My wife is OK. She is not ill. She just wants to discuss something with Wang Xiao. In this case, why did the patriarch call himself in person, and he was in a hurry, just like his wife was really ill.


    If my wife is OK, I will cheat Wang Xiao. Next time I go to Wang Xiao, where can he talk. Wang Xiao was cheated this time. If his wife is really ill next time, he will not be able to ask Wang Xiao to come.


    "Mr. Zhou, please go back." This is a woman.


    "Is Madame really not ill?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    The woman said, "I don''t know, but my wife looks really bad. I''m just sending a message to my wife. I don''t know anything else. "


    After leaving this sentence, the woman turned and left. She is just a servant, just to convey her wife''s words, so she doesn''t want to talk too much with Mr. Zhou.


    Say less, see more, think more and do more. This is what they should do.


    Zhou originally wanted to continue to ask the woman, but the other party had already left. And the other party is just a servant, even if they ask, it is estimated that there is no result. Therefore, Zhou shook his head helplessly, and then turned away.


    But he felt strange. His wife wanted to discuss something with Wang Xiao. Even the patriarch was so anxious. Does the Zhou family want to join hands with Huaxing Gang to run a big business together.But it''s impossible. After all, the Zhou family doesn''t need to join hands with Huaxing gang. Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, it is only very strong in the eyes of ordinary people and in the hearts of ordinary sects. In fact, the Huaxing sect is still too weak for the Zhou family.


    The patriarch stood outside his wife''s yard. He looked at the yard with deep eyes. Wang Xiao has already gone in. I only hope that his wife can resolve Wang Xiao''s heart knot after communicating with Wang Xiao.


    Since learning the identity of Wang Xiao and that Wang Xiao is their child, the patriarch and his wife have made a lot of efforts, and they have tried their best to make up for it.

 Chapter 2159

    I hope I can get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness. I hope Wang Xiao can forgive them. But, although they have made a lot of efforts, Wang Xiao is still unable to untie the knot, has been unwilling to forgive them.


    This time, because they were also very helpless, they came up with this method to cheat Wang Xiao, and then their wife met Wang Xiao. Only hope that under the guidance of his wife, Wang Xiao can give up the resentment in his heart and return to their side.


    At the age of the patriarch and his wife, it doesn''t matter what honor and wealth, what fame and wealth, what status, these are all fake. What matters is the descendants, the descendants.


    The patriarch doesn''t care about anything now. He only cares about Wang Xiao. He only hopes that Wang Xiao can return to his side. As long as Wang Xiao can give up his resentment and return to them, he is willing to let him not be the patriarch now.


    At that time, when he was young, because he had too many scruples and wanted to be the patriarch, he failed to keep Wang Xiao and his children. At that time, if he was strong enough and strong enough, there would be no tragedy later. Fortunately, heaven has eyes, they finally found the child, their child did not die.


    After finding Wang Xiao, the patriarch and his wife decide that they must make up for Wang Xiao''s mistakes. They will spend their whole life to make up for their fault with Wang Xiao.


    Patriarch''s figure is very lonely, his face is also very vicissitudes. Although he is the patriarch of the Zhou family, he has a high position and is respected by countless people.


    Although he has the ability to deal with many difficult things. But for Wang Xiao, he felt so powerless, so pale and powerless.


    Even though he has made countless efforts, he still can not get the slightest return. As long as you can get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, as long as you pay, you will get something. No matter how much effort you pay, no matter how much price you pay, he is willing and will never complain. Some things, once committed, are difficult to turn back, once committed, it is difficult to recover.


    The wind came and rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground. The breeze blowing slowly and the fallen leaves rolling up from the mat are constantly falling on the patriarch''s body and clothes.


    But for this scene, the patriarch seems not to be aware of it. At this time, he is like a stone statue, like a wood carving, standing motionless outside the yard, as if to let the wind and rain blow.


    Old Zhou just passed by and happened to see the patriarch standing alone outside the yard. He immediately saluted and said respectfully, "good patriarch, I''ve seen the patriarch." After saluting the patriarch, Mr. Zhou stood beside the patriarch, as if waiting for his dispatch.


    He stood straight behind the patriarch. It seemed that he would never leave without the patriarch''s order. He was really a kind servant.


    "You go back, there''s nothing for you here. It''s hard for you." The patriarch waved.


    "Yes, patriarch." Mr. Zhou retired. He was more and more puzzled, more and more strange, what happened to the patriarch and his wife, and what was the relationship between Wang Xiao and them.


    It seems that the relationship between the patriarch and his wife, as well as Wang Xiao, is not as simple as he imagined. As for the relationship, Mr. Zhou didn''t want to ask, because he was just a subordinate. He shouldn''t ask about these things or inquire about them.


    The lady stood beside Wang Xiao with a smile. Her smile, her eyes and her manner seemed to contain everything in the world and melt all the resentments.


    Her smile makes Wang Xiao feel warmer than the sun in spring.


    Her manner is broader than all the smiles that can tolerate everything.


    She is her mother, she is her wife. Only in his wife''s body, only in her smile, Wang Xiao can feel all this.


    "Xiao''er, you won''t be angry if I call you in this way? I just miss you very much and want to see you very much, so I use this method. Please forgive me


    The lady''s gentle voice rang out and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. As long as she can see Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao is by her side, she will be satisfied.


    Wang Xiao is the person she cares about most and the most important person in her life.


    Cough, cough!


    The lady coughed a few times. She looked very pale. It''s not that she''s not sick, it''s just that she doesn''t care about her health. In fact, her health is very poor, but it is a heart disease.


    There is no medicine for this kind of heart disease. Heart disease can only be cured by heart medicine, and Wang Xiao is his heart medicine. As long as you can get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, as long as Wang Xiao can return to her side, all of her illness will not be cured.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that your body is OK? Since it''s OK, how can you cough? "


    Seeing his wife coughing and seeing that she was not well, Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    Coughing a few times, the lady gasped, then said. "It''s OK. I''m really OK. Seeing you, I''ll be fine."


    Wang Xiao is in a bad mood. When he wants to lead his wife and his mother, your mother looks at the scenery outside and talks about her ups and downs.


    He wanted to hold his mother''s hand, feel the warmth of her palm, and get her love.However, Wang Xiao is still unable to let go.


    Why?


    Why?


    Why oneself can be so cowardly, why oneself can''t let go. Every time I see his wife look very bad, every time I see her running for herself, tired, hard, in fact, Wang Xiao is very uncomfortable.


    He also wanted to comfort his wife, but he couldn''t tell. A thousand words, all in silence.


    All you want to say can only be hidden in the bottom of your heart. However, if you don''t say something yourself, your wife will never know.


    Cough, cough!


    The lady coughed again. She was short of breath, pale and weak. That delicate body, soft body, as if a gust of wind can blow down.


    My wife is in poor health and will fall down at any time. Perhaps, just need a breeze, the lady will fall to the ground.


    "Madam, I''ll feel your pulse and give you a prescription. As long as you take it according to my prescription, you will certainly recover. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to say some caring words to his wife, which is not like a doctor''s words to patients.


    But Wang Xiao couldn''t say what he said.


    "Xiao''er, I''m fine. I''m used to it."


    The wife is very disappointed, very sad, there is a very helpless feeling.


    Wang Xiaoming is close to her. However, Wang Xiao did not call her mother, but her wife.


    How she thought that Wang Xiao could call herself mother. Even if it''s just a cry, she''s satisfied. Even if she wants to die now and leave the world forever, she doesn''t want to have no regrets.


    The mistake she made was not her fault. In those years, she also worked hard, struggled and fought for it.


    Although she wanted to keep Wang Xiao at that time, she was weak and weak. She was just a woman. It was difficult for her to protect herself. How could she protect Wang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er, I know you hate me, but I don''t blame you. Although you don''t want to see us, I know it''s not your fault, it''s our fault. As a mother, I can''t protect my children. What face do I have to live in the world. If I hadn''t been afraid that I would never see you again, I would have wanted to leave long ago. "


    Wang Xiao listened quietly. He felt his wife''s voice was very sad. Sad voice, revealed too much helplessness.


    "That night, after you were taken away, my heart was as painful as a wring." His wife''s expression in memory, recalling the past, to Wang Xiao about the past.


    Wang Xiao did not make a sound, still very quiet listening.


    Continued Madame. "At that time, you were very young. Because of congenital heart disease, you were judged that you could not live for a year. Even if you survived by chance, you could not practice, just like a useless person. When my father-in-law learned about this, he was so angry that he turned blue. Then he decided to abandon you. I begged many times, but I still couldn''t keep you


    In his wife''s story, Wang Xiao seems to see the scene of that year.


    Madame is alone, for her own sake, for her not to be abandoned, so she goes around begging.


    That kind of heartache feeling, that kind of anxious helpless, that kind of helpless mood, only as a mother, she knows, it is difficult for others to feel.


    The lady continued. "When I learned that you were sent away, I was really crazy, looking for you all over the world, but there was no news. You seem to disappear from the world, disappear in my life. At that time, I really wanted to let go. I just thought that when you grow up in the future, if you think of me, or if I still have a chance to see you, I''ll survive. "


    Listening to his wife''s story, Wang Xiao seems to return to her childhood and the time when she was abandoned.


    "Don''t talk about these things any more. The past is like smoke. Now that the past has passed, let it pass."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to hear it and didn''t want to think about it any more, because this kind of thing would only arouse his sadness.


    Encounter this kind of thing, no matter how strong people, also can''t accept, no one wants to be abandoned by their parents.


    Wang Xiao never wanted to talk about it again.


    "Xiao''er, I''m really confused. I let you stand for so long, but I didn''t invite you to take a seat. Are you tired?" The wife reproaches herself. She just talks and tells Wang Xiao what happened in those years.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shakes his head and then doesn''t care.


    "Xiao''er, come and sit down and chat with your mother."


    The lady turned, went to the tea table and sat down. Looking at Wang Xiao with tender eyes.


    She was worried that Wang Xiao would turn around and ignore herself. However, Wang Xiao really turned around and left, she would not blame Wang Xiao, because she felt that she was not qualified, not qualified to blame.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to leave, did not want to face his wife, did not want to hear her talk about those things, after all, has passed, now mention those things what is the meaning?


    Just, see the look in the lady''s eyes, gentle eyes, so Wang Xiao can''t bear to leave.


    "Xiao''er, come here, come to me. Even if you blame me, would you please have a chat with me? "His wife looked at Wang Xiao expectantly and begged. Her voice is as tender as water, as if it can nourish all things. Like a clear water, flowing into Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Hearing his wife''s gentle voice and seeing her gentle expression, Wang Xiao really has no reason to refuse and can''t bear to refuse.


    In fact, he also wanted to talk to his mother. In fact, he didn''t hate her very much.


    If we say hate, Wang Xiao''s hate for his father is deeper. Perhaps because his wife is a woman, most women are more helpless, status is not as good as men, more likely to be sympathized with, so for the mother''s hatred, Wang Xiao is relatively weak.


    Wang Xiao walked slowly towards his wife. Go across to the lady and sit in the wooden chair.


    The room is filled with a smell of fragrance, which is very warm, as if this is my home, as if here is my family.


    Wang Xiao is a wandering child. He is physically and mentally tired. Just want to go home, just want to find the feeling of home. And that feeling can only be felt here.

 Chapter 2160

    After sitting down, Wang Xiao was a little stiff. In a word, he felt unnatural.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s mind, his wife said, "Xiao''er, this is your home. Now that you are home, why be so formal?"


    Home


    when she heard her wife say that this is her home, Wang Xiao was confused. For many years, he didn''t know what home was like and what it was like to have a home.


    For Wang Xiao, home is too strange, as if out of reach.


    Once upon a time, he did not think of home, but everywhere was home. He is just a vagrant, where he goes, where is his home.


    Looking around the room, Wang Xiao wanted to remember it all and keep it in mind forever. He was afraid that he would forget the place and the home.


    "What are you looking at?"


    His wife, Qianqian, personally poured a cup of tea for Wang Xiao, and then poured a cup for herself.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Your eyes tell me that you must be lying." Said the lady.


    Wang Xiao smiles bitterly, unwilling to say more.


    "Xiaoer, you haven''t told me what you were looking at? What are you thinking? "


    The lady''s mind is delicate, so she knows that Wang Xiao must be thinking about something else. She must have something on her mind, but she doesn''t want to tell herself.


    Wang Xiao said. "I''m looking at what your home looks like. I''m afraid that one day I will forget what it looks like."


    "This is your home. You can come back any time. If you like, you can stay for a long time. From then on, our family will be happy. "


    From the bottom of her heart, she really hopes that Wang Xiao can stay and accompany her.


    "No?"


    "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? "


    As soon as she said these words, her wife felt that it was unnecessary, because Wang Xiao certainly didn''t want to. If Wang Xiao wanted to, he would have stayed long ago, and he would not have let himself.


    However, she is really looking forward to Wang Xiao''s return to this home and her own side.


    If there is no Wang Xiao, this home is not home, just four walls, some furniture, ice cold, no home feeling.


    Although the family is very big, but intrigue, play tricks.


    In this kind of family, there is no kinship. The so-called family, friendship, love. In this kind of family, it''s childish and luxurious now.


    As soon as you enter the Marquis gate, it is as deep as the sea. If there is such warmth in Xiaowang''s family, you will not be abandoned.


    It should be noted that the man who decided to abandon Wang Xiao was his own father-in-law and his grandfather.


    "I don''t want to come back. I''m intriguing here. If I come back, I''ll definitely give you trouble."


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to come back, not only because of his wife and patriarch, but also because of the family. He is very clear that if he returns to his family, it will certainly affect the interests of many people.


    Those who want to be clan leaders will certainly find ways to deal with themselves. Once those people deal with themselves, they are bound to bring trouble to their wife.


    Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of trouble and those people, he doesn''t want to engage in intrigue here. There are still many things to deal with, longyali, huaxingbang, jueminglou, yaowanggu, Shenmen, Shifu''s wish. These things pressure Wang Xiao breathless, for these things, he has been exhausted, busy, where there is the mood to intrigue here.


    "Xiao''er, I promise you that as long as you come back, your father and I will try our best to protect you. Even if we offend all the family members, we will protect your safety and never let you be hurt again. "


    His wife said these words to Wang Xiao from the bottom of her heart. As long as Wang Xiao comes back, as long as Wang Xiao comes back to them, they will protect Wang Xiao with their lives.


    "I''m not so weak. Not everyone can deal with me, but I really don''t want to come back. One day, if I want to come back, I will come. "


    Many people dream of becoming a member of the Zhou family, but Wang Xiao is not rare. He never thought that he would use his life experience to get the benefits of the Zhou family.


    Because Wang Xiao is a man with a lot of backbone. What he needs, status, power and interests, he will only strive for and create by himself, not just want to enjoy the achievements of others.


    "Xiao''er, your father is the head of the family. As long as you come back, with your ability, you will be the head of our family. If you like, one day, your father will give you his place. "


    The lady''s gentle eyes, like moonlight, fell on the earth. Gentle moonlight, I feel very quiet.


    Madam is not impulsive, so she said this to Wang Xiao. She is a very rational person. She certainly hoped that Wang Xiao would come back and inherit her husband''s status and everything in the family.


    She doesn''t want the head of the family to fall into the hands of others one day. She only wants the head of the family to be inherited by Wang Xiao.


    The idea of son inheriting his father''s career has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Everyone hopes that future generations will inherit their own status and everything.Wang Xiao shook his head. He didn''t speak. But his wife already knew what he meant. In fact, when she said these words, she knew that Wang Xiao would definitely refuse and would not agree.


    But it doesn''t matter, she will slowly wait, slowly enlightened Wang Xiao. She believes that with her own gradual enlightenment, I think she will change her mind.


    "Xiao''er, you can think it over. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse your mother."


    "Can we not talk about it? I don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to talk about it. "


    Wang Xiao is not interested in these things, so she doesn''t want to mention them any more.


    Although the patriarch of the Zhou family has supreme power, is respected by thousands of people, and can obtain countless benefits, Wang Xiao is not rare.


    And others are very clear, the position of patriarch is not so good. Those people in the family will not agree. I don''t know how many people are staring at the position of clan leader.


    If you really want to inherit the position of patriarch, many people in the family will certainly stand up against it one after another. At that time, the Zhou family was in turmoil.


    After all, they didn''t grow up in the Zhou family, so those people won''t give up their position to themselves, and they won''t let themselves be patriarchs.


    Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of trouble, he has a lot of trouble, and there are still many problems to be solved.


    "Xiaoer, are you still complaining about your parents? Are you complaining about us? But I can understand that I am old. For me, nothing is important. The most important thing is you. I hope you can come back to me as soon as possible, let me enjoy the happiness of life for several years, and let my mother accompany you for several years? "


    Madam''s voice is very sad, very vicissitudes, like an old man in twilight, few years.


    My wife is not old, but it gives me a feeling of old. Especially her manner, voice and action make people feel that she is old.


    Wang Xiao picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. The tea was fragrant and bitter.


    He really can''t bear to refuse his wife, but he can''t promise her. Therefore, Wang Xiao had to choose silence.


    The air in the room is very quiet. My wife just looks at Wang Xiao with tender eyes.


    And Wang Xiao is evasive, do not want to face his wife''s eyes. He didn''t have the heart to refuse and didn''t know how to answer.


    For his wife''s words, Wang Xiao has only two choices, either refuse or agree, there is no room for compromise.


    Any excuse, any euphemism, is a refusal for the lady.


    In a quiet room, it''s extremely quiet. Even if a leaf falls on the ground, even if a needle falls on the ground, you can hear the sound clearly.


    Outside the sound of the wind blowing, whirring, the window slightly shaking, a creaking sound.


    Breeze blowing into the room, blowing from the breeze, blowing the lady''s hair.


    Under the hair is the lady''s face. Only those who have experienced the vicissitudes of life can have the expression of vicissitudes.


    Vicissitudes of the expression, is honed out in the years, did not experience joys and sorrows, it is impossible to pretend this expression.


    Just like an immature person, but also pretend to be mature expression, will only appear out of place.


    Slowly tasting the tea, Wang Xiao felt the warmth of the room. Although his wife was not talking, he could still feel the warmth.


    This kind of warm feeling, only can feel in the madam''s side. I do not know why, every time around his wife, Wang Xiao will feel very calm.


    Although he did not want to face his wife, his inner desire could not be suppressed.


    The lady got up, went to a table, and then picked up a box of snacks.


    This is a box of exquisite snacks. Mrs. Wang put the snacks in front of Wang Xiao, and then said with a smile, "Xiao''er, this is my dessert. Try it and see if you like it. If you like it, mother will cook it for you later. "


    The lady''s eyes reveal her endless love for Wang Xiao. There are no parents who don''t love their children. Any parents will like their children.


    No matter whether the children are successful or not, they will love their children as parents.


    Wang Xiao was very moved. His wife made snacks for herself. It was his mother who did it, and it was the first time he felt so much love.


    Although Wang Xiao is a strong man, although he is a heaven level master. But he also needs care, needs the care of his parents.


    He has not been loved by his parents since he was a child, and his heart lacks the love of his parents.


    Looking at the delicate snacks, Wang Xiao reached out and slowly picked up the box of snacks, and then gently bit.


    It is not greasy and delicious.


    Wang Xiao likes delicious snacks, which are made by his wife and his mother.


    The dim sum melted at the entrance seemed to melt Wang Xiao''s cold. Although his heart was cold, it was in the past. Now, his heart is always warm.


    The lady looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. When she sees Wang Xiao, she slowly eats her own snacks. She is very happy. Because everything she did was for Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is happy, as long as Wang Xiao is happy, it is worthwhile to pay for everything.Besides, my wife hopes to have a chance to cook snacks for Wang Xiao all the time. I can make snacks for Wang Xiao every day. Because Wang Xiao is her child, her only child and the most important existence in her life.


    But his wife knows that Wang Xiao won''t give him a chance. He must still resent himself.


    The lady looks at Wang Xiao eagerly, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. Wang Xiao is just slowly eating snacks, he doesn''t want to answer.


    "Xiao''er, from your eyes, I can see that you don''t resent us any more. You just don''t want to face us. Am I right?" Wang Xiao seldom comes here, and there are few opportunities for her to meet Wang Xiao, so she must seize the time to say what she wants to say.


    Once Wang Xiao left, she had no chance to say these words. While Wang Xiao is here, she must enlighten Wang Xiao slowly.

 Chapter 2161

    Although Wang Xiao didn''t speak, he acquiesced in what his wife said.


    Madame is good at observing what she says and what she looks like.


    Yes, in fact, in my heart, there is no hate, in the original Mount Tai, Wang Xiao''s hate has disappeared.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to face it. When he saw his wife and clan leader on Mount Tai, he didn''t hesitate to offend all the experts for himself. For their own sake, and those days for the enemy level master.


    At that time, Wang Xiao''s hatred had disappeared. But he didn''t want to face it, so he deliberately avoided it.


    "Xiao''er, some things can''t be changed and some things can''t be avoided. You are a man and should face everything calmly. If you don''t want to forgive us, we can wait. If you need us to do something to forgive us, we will do our best. "


    Looking at his wife''s yearning eyes and helpless look, Wang Xiao put down her dim sum.


    "Ma''am, I have a lot of things to deal with, so I don''t care to deal with it. Please forgive me. When I''m done with everything, I''ll naturally think about it. " Wang Xiao said to his wife.


    "But how long do you need? You have to give us a deadline." Said the lady anxiously.


    Every time she tells Wang Xiao about it, Wang Xiao always says that she has no time to think about it.


    "I don''t know how long, maybe months, maybe years."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know the specific time. After all, there are still many things to deal with.


    Whether it''s longyali, or jueminglu, Shenmen, yaowanggu, or Shifu''s wish. All these things pressed him out of breath, just as Mount Tai pressed him.


    "Xiao''er, if you have anything to deal with, just tell us and we will help you solve it."


    Madam just wants to help Wang Xiao solve those problems, because she hopes those problems can be solved as soon as possible. If those things are solved, Wang Xiao can come back to her. Therefore, if Wang Xiao has a need, she will certainly come forward.


    "No, I''ll handle my own affairs. I don''t need your help." Wang Xiao refused his wife''s help.


    Although it would be more convenient to deal with those things with his wife''s help, Wang Xiao doesn''t need it. He doesn''t want to rely on anyone.


    "Xiao''er, I''m your mother. It''s natural for me to help you. Of course, why should you refuse? How can you have the heart to refuse? "


    " I''m sorry, I just don''t want to trouble you, I just don''t want to give you more trouble. "


    If my wife comes forward, even if she really helps herself, those things are not so easy to deal with. Because their opponents are very strong.


    They are all sky level masters, and their strength is also very strong. Even if the wife does it, it''s hard to solve it.


    Members of the Zhou family will not agree with his wife. Because his wife is a member of his family, once his wife is involved in it, the whole Zhou family can not stay out of it.


    For such a mercenary family, those people will not allow this to happen.


    "Xiao''er, I''m your mother. It''s natural for me to do these things for you. All mothers are willing to pay for their children, and I''m no exception."


    As a woman and a mother, she naturally has a mother''s heart.


    "Yes, your mother said yes, which parents don''t care about their children."


    A voice rang out and a man entered the room.


    He is full of powerful atmosphere, but he has no malice to Wang Xiao. He is the head of the Zhou family and the father of Wang Xiao.


    Zhou Lingtian, the patriarch of the Zhou family, is full of myths in his life. The proud son of the young generation is recognized as a genius by all.


    However, some changes happened later, so he had no intention to cultivate and lived a life of self exile. Therefore, he delayed the time of cultivation.


    It was once said that if the patriarch had been practicing all the time and didn''t delay in the process, then his current strength would definitely be the first master in China.


    The patriarch stood outside for a long time, and he heard everything his wife said to Wang Xiao.


    He had wanted to come in for a long time, but he was worried about Wang Xiao''s aversion to him and Wang Xiao''s rejection of him, so he stood outside and didn''t come in until now.


    Generally, men are more likely to be excluded, while women are not.


    After entering the room, the patriarch looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. "Wang Xiao, your mother is right. Which parent doesn''t care about his children. Which parents, for their own children, is also willing to pay


    Although the patriarch smiles, there is no smile on Wang Xiao''s face. He treats the patriarch with a cold expression.


    Maybe it''s because men are easily ostracized and defensive, so Wang Xiao is more defensive against patriarchs.


    But for his wife, Wang Xiao''s rejection is not so obvious.


    Men are not good at communicating with others. Therefore, the appearance of patriarch is not only ineffective, but also counterproductive.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao plans to leave.


    "I''m sorry, the sect has something else to deal with. I don''t have much time to waste." After getting up, Wang Xiao plans to leave. I don''t know why, when the patriarch enters the room, Wang Xiao wants to leave.If the patriarch does not enter the room, he may continue to chat with his wife and accompany her for a while. But the arrival of the patriarch just made Wang Xiao want to leave.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao doesn''t like the patriarch. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the patriarch has the greatest responsibility for that year''s incident and his own abandonment. If the patriarch''s attitude had been more firm, he would not have been abandoned.


    After all, the patriarch was also very important in the Zhou family. If the patriarch really tried his best to protect himself in front of his old father, there would be no tragedy later.


    She''s a victim, and she''s an innocent lady. After all, at that time, her wife was just a woman. She was very quiet in the Zhou family. What she said was insignificant and could not shake the old patriarch''s decision.


    Besides, after she gave birth to herself at that time, because of her own congenital reasons, her position in the family must be very low. Maybe it was difficult for her to protect herself at that time.


    "Xiaoer."


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was going to leave, his wife got up and looked at Wang Xiao anxiously. She didn''t want to let Wang Xiao go. She didn''t want to let Wang Xiao go. She finally cheated Wang Xiao. How could she let Wang Xiao go easily.


    "Xiao''er, can''t you accompany us more? Can''t you really hate us so much? Can''t you really forgive us?" Madam anxiously looks at Wang Xiao, only to see that her eyes are very helpless.


    When Wang Xiao turned to leave the moment, his wife''s heart was broken, heartbroken. She was afraid that Wang Xiao would leave and that she would never see Wang Xiao again. She can lose everything but Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao stopped. In fact, he didn''t want to leave, but he had to. Stay here, the atmosphere will only appear more depressed, stay here, there is no significance.


    "Don''t be unkind, Wang Xiao. We are your parents. We''re just hoping you''ll come back, not begging you. " The patriarch''s character is not very good. Seeing that Wang Xiao is still so stubborn, he still refuses to forgive them, so he is a little annoyed. They don''t know how much energy they spent on it. In order to make up, they also paid a lot.


    But paid so much to make up, unexpectedly still can''t get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, still can''t get Wang Xiao''s favor, so the patriarch some angry, some angry.


    "I didn''t ask you to ask me. You cheated me. I didn''t want to come willingly. If you are not happy, you can live a quiet life without seeing me. " Wang Xiao said casually.


    "You''re very rebellious. We''re your parents. It seems that you lack the discipline of your parents, so you become like this. " When he saw Wang Xiao''s expression, the patriarch had an impulse to rush over and then deal with Wang Xiao. We must teach Wang Xiao well and let him know that he respects his parents and respects them.


    However, the patriarch suppressed the inner impulse. Because he felt that he was not qualified to teach Wang Xiao. After all, they have not raised Wang Xiao, so they have no right to teach him a lesson.


    "You''re right. I''m not raised by my parents, so I have such a character. If you don''t like it, just think I don''t exist, just think I still haven''t found me. It''s good for everyone. You can be quiet and I can be quiet. " Wang Xiao is also a little annoyed.


    He found himself in conflict with the patriarch after hardly saying a few words. On their own two such character, simply can not talk about, there is nothing to say, it is better to shoot two scattered.


    When he was young, when he needed the care of his parents, where were their parents. He didn''t know at all. Looking at other children, they all have parents. Whenever he saw those parents taking their children to the market and buying food for their children, Wang Xiao was very envious and wanted to see his parents.


    He often wondered when he would meet his parents, when he would find them, and when they would come back to find themselves. So, Wang Xiao has been waiting, young he is looking forward to waiting.


    Every time he had a heart attack, the feeling of pain came with him. At this time, Wang Xiao will also be in fantasy, if there are parents around, if there are parents to take care of.


    But at that time, he had no idea where his parents were. When they grow up, when they can no longer rely on their parents to live independently, their parents actually appear.


    It''s good that God made fun of himself. When they were needed, they were not there. But when they didn''t need it, they showed up. But to be honest, Wang Xiao also hopes to find her parents.


    "You boy, I''m really angry. Even if you have any opinions on me, you don''t want to talk to me. But as for your mother, can you hold back and watch her sad. Do you have the heart to see her suffer? You can hate me, because I was really sorry for you, but your mother is innocent. For you, over the years, she hasn''t lived a stable life. She lives in missing and tears day and night, resulting in poor health. "


    The more the patriarch said, the more angry he was. He was not as patient as his wife. He could enlighten Wang Xiao and tolerate everything. His character is not very good and he is very impulsive. In fact, the reason why the patriarch is angry is not that Wang Xiao refuses himself, but that his wife is sad because of Wang Xiao''s refusal.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know what the patriarch said.Looking at his wife''s haggard face, and seeing his wife''s heartache expression. Wang Xiao thought about it, and then said, "I have two more things to deal with. I''ll be back in a month. At that time, I will give you an account of this. "


    After killing jueminglou and going to enamel mountain to save longyali, Wang Xiao will come back. This matter must be solved, and there must be an account. No matter whether you recognize your parents or not, this matter must be settled.


    Now, he has no intention to deal with it. Because killing jueminglou and rescuing longyali are both very important, especially the latter.


    Only when he slaughtered jueminglou and went to enamel mountain to rescue longyali, would Fazu be afraid of himself and dare not embarrass longyali. Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk about it before he rescued longyali.

 Chapter 2162

    One month is enough. As long as you give Wang Xiao one month, he can deal with these things. As for Shifu''s wish and dealing with Yaowang Valley, this kind of thing can''t be done in three or five years.


    Yaowang Valley is neither Jueming building nor poison gate. It''s not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, if we want to deal with Yaowang Valley, it will not happen overnight. It may take three or five years in the future.


    Maybe it''s shorter, maybe longer.


    "Xiao''er, are you telling the truth? Do you really come back in a month? "Looking at Wang Xiao expectantly, his wife said excitedly.


    A month''s time, she can wait, compared with the long twenty years, this time is nothing. Although her wife very much hopes that Wang Xiao can return to her side now, she also knows that this matter can''t be anxious.


    Need to give Wang Xiao time, even if she''s worried, it''s no use. As long as Wang Xiao really comes back, his wife is willing to wait. Don''t say it''s a month, even a year, but also willing to wait.


    "Wang Xiao, you can keep your word, and you will come back in a month?" asked the patriarch.


    Like his wife, he is also very concerned about this matter.


    His wife anxiously looked at Wang Xiao, looking forward to Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll be back in a month, but in the meantime, I hope you don''t disturb me and let me have time to deal with those things."


    Wang Xiao is very sure of the answer, he is serious, really will come back. Since some things can''t be avoided, can''t escape, sooner or later to face, why not completely solve.


    "Xiao''er, my mother believes in you. I know you won''t let her down, will you?" Asked the lady anxiously.


    She was afraid that Wang Xiao would deceive herself. He worried that Wang Xiao didn''t want to come back and deliberately deceived them.


    "Well!"


    Wang Xiao nodded at will.


    Wang Xiao nodded, his wife a burst of joy, finally wait until Wang Xiao this sentence. In order to wait for Wang Xiao''s words, she didn''t know how much time and energy she spent.


    The emperor does not live up to the painstaking efforts of the people. With their insistence and efforts, they finally wait until Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Boy, we believe you. I hope you don''t let us down."


    The patriarch is frank and serious looking at Wang Xiao. He believed in Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao would come back.


    Because Wang Xiao is a man and a strong man, Wang Xiao''s words count. As long as Wang Xiao says that he will come back, he will certainly come back.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I will come back." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    It doesn''t matter to Wang Xiao that he doesn''t believe in himself.


    "Do you speak to Laozi like this, young man?"


    the patriarch is really helpless about Wang Xiao''s character and his attitude towards himself.


    "Xiao''er, we are waiting for you. Since you need time, we will give you time."


    In fact, one month is a long time for her wife, but she has no choice. She has to wait, so she has to give Wang Xiao time. If she could, she would like Wang Xiao to come back to her. But ma''am knows it''s impossible.


    With Wang Xiao''s attitude towards them, it''s good to give them a chance, where they will return to them immediately.


    Wang Xiao left the room, his wife originally wanted to keep him, but finally gave up, helpless to give up, can only watch Wang Xiao leave. Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao''s leaving, his wife''s heart aches like a wring. The child was right in front of him, but he left.


    He is also so close to the child, within reach, as long as you reach out, you can pull him. However, the distance close at hand, as if far in the sky, far away.


    The furthest distance is not the distance, but the estrangement in my heart.


    His wife stood outside, looking at Wang Xiao left the back, she shed tears, tears of heartache, but also very weak tears. If there is a little chance, even if it''s just a little bit, I won''t watch Wang Xiao leave, and I can''t help it.


    That kind of heartache feeling, that kind of helpless loss, that kind of frustration of failure, only the wife can feel, only she can understand.


    The patriarch stood beside his wife and saw that she was very sad. His heart was also very heavy. But, what can he do? Say something. Although he is the head of the Zhou family, he has supreme power and can handle many things. There is nothing he can do about it.


    "Xiao''er, I hope you can come back. We''ll wait for you. We''ll wait for you all the time." Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Mrs. Wang murmured to herself with tears.


    "Don''t worry! He will definitely come back, because he is also a strong man and a man, so he will definitely come back to solve this problem. " The patriarch stood beside his wife and comforted her. He couldn''t bear to see his wife sad and his wife sad.


    If he could, he would rather leave all the pain to himself than let his wife bear all the pain.


    "It''s all because of you. Why did you show up? Why did you come in? If you don''t show up, if you don''t come in, Xiao''er won''t leave. " Madam will all the grievances out of the patriarch, she has grievances, grievances, need to vent, so patriarch is her choice."I hate you. I hate you to death. Why do you show up? Why don''t you show up later. If you don''t come, Xiao''er won''t leave. "


    In the face of his wife''s blame and anger, the patriarch accepted acquiescence. If his wife is in a bad mood, he is willing to be a vent, as long as his wife is happy.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t hurt yourself. It''s all my fault. I admit it, but I promise you that he will come back."


    After being assured, the lady''s mood gradually improved and her face returned to normal.


    In fact, she has no problem with her health. She is just suffering from heart disease and is eager to think about her son, which leads to heart disease. Today I met Wang Xiao and my child, so my wife''s health improved.


    Wang Xiao left his wife''s yard, the breeze blowing, in the breeze, his body is very lonely, the mood is very complex.


    His wife''s previous words, as well as her expression and manner, floated in his heart one by one, lingering and fresh in his memory, as if he would never forget them.


    In fact, Wang Xiao wants to go back and accompany his wife. She looks at her smile and makes her smile.


    But Wang Xiao did not go back. Since she had decided to leave, why did she go back. What''s more, Wang Xiao doesn''t have much time with his wife. He still has a lot to deal with.


    There are so many things that Wang Xiao can''t breathe. Fortunately, he has a strong character, has a strong heart, fearless heart. Have a belief, the belief to defeat all opponents.


    If it wasn''t for faith and strength, he couldn''t stick to today.


    The reason why he has been able to persist to this day is that he shoulders too much and must be strong. No one can help him, he can''t rely on anyone, he can only rely on himself.


    Wang Xiao firmly believes that as long as there is a heart that will never fear, as long as there is a brave heart, we can overcome everything.


    Mr. Zhou stood at the foot of a rockery, waiting for the arrival of Wang Xiao.


    He is very curious. What does his wife want to do with Wang Xiao? Although Wang Xiao is a heaven level master, he has great strength. But in front of their family, Wang Xiao is still very weak and not qualified to join hands with them.


    When Zhou was worried, he saw that Wang Xiao was also worried, and he looked depressed.


    What''s going on?


    What the hell is going on?


    Why is Wang Xiao so worried? He must be in a bad mood.


    What did his wife ask him to do? What did they discuss? Why is Wang Xiao in such a bad mood. For a time, Mr. Zhou was always thinking about the mess.


    He has a good relationship with Xiao Wang. They are good friends, so he worries that Wang Xiao will have conflicts with his parents.


    If Wang Xiao conflicts with his family and becomes an enemy, he is really in a dilemma. On the one hand, it''s the family, on the other hand, it''s their friends, and they''re in a dilemma.


    Wang Xiao also met Mr. Zhou. He was worried and didn''t know what to think.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are here! I thought you left. " Wang Xiao smiles when he comes to Zhou quickly.


    Although his heart is very heavy, although his heart is not good, but in front of friends, Wang Xiao never because of emotion, affect the friends around.


    "Lord Wang, you are still in the family. How can I leave? We are friends. Since you come to my family, I won''t go back easily." Zhou said.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "It''s OK. You treat my wife. I''ll wait for a while. It doesn''t matter." Mr. Zhou.


    After that, he continued to ask: "leader Wang, what''s wrong with your wife? Is it serious?"


    "No, it''s fine." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell anyone about his identity, even his best friend. Because of this, the less people know, the better.


    If it gets out, it''s bad for you. Those of the Zhou family who want to be the patriarch will certainly be bad for themselves.


    At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t want to be hated by the Zhou family. Once their identity is known, those people will definitely do it secretly.


    For the sake of identity, status and wealth, they can do everything. They will take all risks to deal with themselves.


    Because of their own existence, they threaten the interests of those who want to be patriarchs, so they will certainly take action.


    "Master Wang, I heard that my wife is not ill. I just want to discuss something with you. In fact, I shouldn''t ask more, but I''m still curious. What''s the matter with you?" Mr. Zhou is very curious. Although he shouldn''t ask, he still can''t resist his curiosity.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao didn''t say anything about Zhou''s inquiry.


    Zhou can see that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell himself. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to tell himself, he won''t ask again.


    "Lord Wang, it''s rare for you to come here once. Since you''re here this time, how about staying a few more days." Mr. Zhou wants Wang Xiao to live a few more days.Because Wang Xiao seldom comes here, he seldom comes here, so Mr. Zhou wants to do his best to treat Wang Xiao.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but don''t use it. Let''s go back early. The sect has a lot to deal with." Wang Xiao refused Zhou''s kindness.


    He doesn''t want to stay here, not for a day. As long as she is here, Wang Xiao feels uncomfortable all over. It seems that someone behind him has been looking at himself, has been staring at himself, in that pair of invisible eyes, as if he was limited, Wang Xiao does not like that feeling.


    "When shall we go back? Now? " Some of Mr. Zhou didn''t want to go back, because he seldom came back. Most of the time, he is outside, this time back, he wants to spend some time with his family.


    But because he came back with Wang Xiao, he wanted to ask what Wang Xiao meant. If Wang Xiao stays, he will have the opportunity to accompany his family. If Wang Xiao is in a hurry to leave, he will have to leave.


    "Go back now, but if you have something, you don''t have to go back with me. I''ll go back myself."

 Chapter 2163

    If Mr. Zhou has something to do, Wang Xiao plans to go back alone. He can fly. As a master of heaven level, he can come and go freely, and he can cross thousands of miles.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you? Since you want to go back, I will go back with you now, but I have to say goodbye to the patriarch." Mr. Zhou.


    "Even if he wants to go back now, he wants to say goodbye to the patriarch, because the other party is his boss and the patriarch of the family. In the future, his status will depend on the patriarch."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you at the airport." As for Zhou''s behavior, Wang Xiao said it was understandable.


    "It''s hard for you." Mr. Zhou slightly apologized and asked Wang Xiao to wait at the airport, while he went to find the patriarch. He was really sorry.


    After a few polite words with Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao turns around and leaves. He goes to the airport to wait for Mr. Zhou,


    Mr. Zhou goes to the place where his wife and the patriarch live. Every time he leaves the family, he goes to the patriarch and asks him for his future work and guidance.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary, because every time he asks for instructions from the patriarch, the patriarch just says, "do your best, just use your heart."


    But the patriarch only used these words every time, but Mr. Zhou still insisted on asking him for instructions every time. In fact, the reason is very simple. Mr. Zhou is just a subordinate. He wants to curry favor with the patriarch.


    The patriarch is his superior. He always goes to the patriarch to ask for instructions. Even if something goes wrong, he can find the patriarch to help him solve it, because he takes the patriarch''s lead.


    It''s like some small leaders often ask for instructions from their superiors. Even if the work is not the best or completed, their superiors will still attach importance to him. Because he flattered the superior and got the favor of the superior.


    In reality, those small leaders do not have to do a good job in order to get the attention of their superiors and get the support from their superiors. In fact, compared with their work, flattering their superiors is the most important thing.


    Zhou Lao saw through this point, so he insisted on asking for instructions from the patriarch every time, fawning on the patriarch.


    After Wang Xiao arrived at the airport, he was waiting for Mr. Zhou in the airport. This is Zhou''s private airport. It''s Zhou''s special airport. There are several small airliners in the airport.


    Although Zhou''s airport is not small, it is only for family use, not for passenger transport. Therefore, it is not as big as those professional and profitable airports outside. Therefore, the airport can only take off small airliners.


    Wang Xiao found a place to sit down at will. Around the airport, there are trees full of trees, and there are benches under the trees. Sitting on a stone pier, Wang Xiao looks worried.


    Since learning about her life experience and that the patriarch and his wife are her parents, Wang Xiao has always been worried and unable to be happy when she comes here.


    Looking at the prosperous manor of the Zhou family and such a strong family background, Wang Xiao''s inner emotions are also very complex. If the Zhou family is poor, he can understand the behavior of his parents.


    After all, very poor families can''t treat their original illness, and can''t support themselves. However, it should be noted that the Zhou family is so rich, so rich, they just need to throw some money out, which is enough to spend their whole life. There is no need to abandon themselves.


    Is it true that living in such a family only pays attention to interests? Is it true that living in such a family does not have any human feelings. If so, Wang Xiaoning was not born in the Zhou family, but in other families.


    Wang Xiao has learned that the reason why her parents abandoned themselves in those years was that they had to, because they were under the pressure of her grandfather. Although Wang Xiao did not see the patriarch''s father, that is, his grandfather.


    But he didn''t like the old man who had died. If it were not for this old guy, he would not have been like this, nor would he have been abandoned and become an orphan.


    However, if you were not abandoned in those years, maybe you didn''t achieve so much. Because living in such a big family, living an excellent life, who is willing to work hard to create, as well as struggle. Just like many self-made people, it is because of their poor conditions and hard life that they start their own businesses.


    If they live in a rich family and live a carefree life, they will struggle and work hard. Of course not.


    Once upon a time, when she learned that the reason why she was abandoned by her parents was because the dead grandfather had given her parents a lot of pressure, Wang Xiao didn''t like the dead grandfather, and even hated him.


    But now, his hatred for the dead grandfather is gradually disappearing, not so strong. Because he could feel that his grandfather must have had to do it.


    Although grandfather was the head of the clan and the most powerful person in the Zhou family, the family leaders of his time would not allow him to stay. They must have joined hands to put pressure on him.


    After all, the Zhou family will never leave anyone useless, let alone their own situation. Grandfather was the patriarch at that time, but under the pressure of so many people, he certainly couldn''t hold on, so he had to agree and reluctantly abandoned himself.But these are the past. These things have passed. No matter what the truth was, it doesn''t matter now. The most important thing is that in that unfortunate disaster, I survived and did not die because of the unfortunate disaster. This is the most important thing.


    Boom boom!


    In the sky, there was the sound of propellers.


    Wang Xiao looked up and saw a small airliner overhead. The plane is slowly landing, because the propeller is turning fast, so it produces a strong airflow.


    The strong air current blows the trees all around and constantly drags them. Even though Wang Xiao is hundreds of meters away, his clothes and hair are also affected by the air flow, and flutter with the air flow.


    It is estimated that the members of the Zhou family came back after going out, or some distinguished guests came to the Zhou family, and the identity of the other party is certainly not low. Whether the other party is a member of the Zhou family or a distinguished guest, this person''s status will not be low.


    Even members of the Zhou family have different identities. Not everyone can enjoy the treatment of owning a helicopter when they go out. There are so many people in the Zhou family. If everyone enjoys that kind of treatment, they can''t support it. No matter how much wealth they have, they will be hollowed out.


    When the plane stopped, the cabin door opened and two men in sunglasses and suits came down. Two people are holding briefcase in the hand, the shoe at the foot is glossy, one sees the person that has status status.


    However, most people in this kind of dress are not big people, they are just errands.


    When they came down, they stood on the left and right sides, bending down at the same time, respectfully welcoming the big people inside. The real big man must be the one they met.


    Later, a man about 30 years old was seen walking out of the plane.


    This person is pretty and has a strong breath. He is also a second-order master.


    It seems that this person is also a genius. At a young age, he is actually a strong man in the second level.


    This person is wearing a white casual dress. Although he is pretty, he has a sense of arrogance and domineering between his eyebrows. He is definitely not an approachable person.


    Who is this man? He has such a high talent. He is a strong man in the second level at a young age. Wang Xiao had never seen this person before and did not know his existence. It seems that there are many talents in the world, not just one of them.


    After he got off the plane, he walked with flowing steps, giving people a feeling that his feet were not touching the ground and his eyes were not looking at the ground. And those two masters followed this person respectfully.


    Who is this person?


    Wang Xiao is a little curious. He should be a member of the Zhou family according to his manner, behavior and familiar feeling here. If it''s a guest of the Zhou family, someone must come to greet it.


    And if the other party is a guest of the Zhou family, when they come to the Zhou family, they will not feel arrogant. After all, the Zhou family is not a place where anyone can be arrogant.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao concluded that this person''s identity must be a member of the Zhou family. Although the other three families also have arrogant capital when they come to the Zhou family. But it should be noted that the three families are also in Kyoto, not far from the Zhou family. If they want to come to the Zhou family, they don''t need to take a plane, they just need to drive.


    I didn''t expect that the Zhou family had such children. It''s really a big family. There are such talented people in the family. A lot of big families, a lot of highly gifted people in the family.


    And born in the Zhou family, as long as you have talent, you can get the best resource training. Talent, plus resources, re training, get twice the result with half the effort.


    Those with high talent will grow faster than other talents as long as they are cultivated vigorously by the family and get enough resources.


    For example, some very poor people, even if they have talent, even if their talent is higher. But without a lot of resources and no one to train them, it only took them more than ten years to be promoted to the prefecture level. They may need 30 years.


    People with the same talent, but because they don''t get enough resources and training, their level of promotion is far inferior to those disciples of big sects.


    This is because many talented people like to join big schools. Because as long as you join the gate faction, you can get better resource training.


    This man was going to leave, but he noticed Wang Xiao. After hesitating for a moment, he took two men and quickly walked towards Wang Xiao.


    I didn''t expect that this man was coming towards me. Wang Xiao looked at each other, and his look was neither haughty nor humble. Although the other party is a genius, and has a lot of background, Wang Xiao does not feel inferior.


    If he had seen people of this level a few years ago, Wang Xiao would have felt inferior and inferior to them. But now, he doesn''t think so.


    As a genius and a master, Wang Xiao is also arrogant.


    When this person came to Wang Xiao, the breath of heaven level on him was faintly surging and emitting. Look at each other''s actions, as if to rely on the breath of the body, Wang Xiao to suppress.


    But for his breath, Wang Xiao is not the right thing, because the other side is a heaven level master, he is also a heaven level master, the other side has a background, he also has a background, but Wang Xiao is relatively low-key.The breath between his brows seemed to be superior. When he looked at Wang Xiao, his eyes revealed a feeling of looking down on Wang Xiao and belittling Wang Xiao.


    Perhaps in his eyes, Wang Xiao is just a nouveau riche.


    For those aristocratic families, which have been rich for generations, they look down on the upstarts. I feel that the upstarts have no inside information and no taste of life. They just get rich overnight.


    In this person''s opinion, Wang Xiao belongs to the upstart, the kind of person he looks down on most.

 Chapter 2164

    Wang Xiao just looks at this person calmly. Since the other person doesn''t speak, he is too lazy to speak. However, from this person''s eyes, Wang Xiao can feel that the other party is not friendly to himself, and he looks down on himself.


    But Wang Xiao felt that he didn''t offend this person, the other side didn''t need to look at himself with this kind of eyes. He didn''t come to Zhou''s house many times. He didn''t offend him, even the other party didn''t see him.


    Since he has not offended the other party, why does he look at himself with such eyes.


    The two men, wearing sunglasses and turning West, stood behind the man with a very dignified expression, as if they were setting off the greatness of the man or putting pressure on Wang Xiao.


    However, these two stupid guys don''t think about how they can exert pressure on Wang Xiao with their ability and ability. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to their strength.


    "You are Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang."


    After looking at Wang Xiao, the man asked. His voice was neither hot nor cold, and there was nothing on his face. However, Wang Xiao didn''t like his condescending and superior attitude.


    No matter before or now, Wang Xiao didn''t like to be despised, and he didn''t like anyone to talk to himself with a condescending manner. If the other side is the leader of the martial arts league and the strong one of the six levels, Wang Xiao will accept it. Although he will be upset in his heart, he will also accept that the other side has the strength and capital after all.


    "Exactly. Who are you and why do you know me?"


    Although he didn''t like this person, Wang Xiao asked politely. He didn''t want to stir up trouble, didn''t want to offend the man. After all, he has a lot of troubles, there are still many troubles to deal with, so he has no energy to offend anyone.


    "I''m a member of the Zhou family. You just need to know that." He said at will.


    Looking at his expression and manner, it seems that Wang Xiao is not qualified to ask his identity or know his identity.


    Wang Xiao didn''t like his arrogant expression.


    Even if the patriarch of the Zhou family himself, he will not give face. If it wasn''t for the fact that the patriarch of the Zhou family was his father, Wang Xiao would not have bothered to come here.


    Since this person doesn''t want to say his identity, Wang Xiao doesn''t bother to ask. He just stands beside this person bored. Make a face that you don''t say, I don''t care about.


    The man glanced at Wang Xiao, then continued: "it''s said that your medical skills are very good?"


    "Try to be strong." Wang Xiao replied casually.


    "It''s said that you have cured the condition of the patriarch''s wife." The man continued.


    Wang Xiao can feel that this person is hostile to himself.


    He is a member of the Zhou family and is not in the same camp as the patriarch. Many of the masters of the Zhou family hoped that the patriarch would abdicate and let them take the position of patriarch themselves.


    In fact, this situation is not only in the Zhou family, but also in other families. Those who think they have the ability and ability all hope that the people above will abdicate and let them take the post by themselves.


    "I think so." Wang Xiao said.


    This person''s cold voice said: "since your medical skills are so good, why don''t you make a living by practicing medicine? It''s not very dangerous to have to build Huaxing gang and live a life of fighting and killing."


    "Ambition." Wang Xiao just said these two words lightly.


    If he was allowed to establish a sect and influence in the Zhou family, he was not allowed to establish the Huaxing Gang himself. The experts of these big families always treat those who are inferior to them with a high attitude.


    They think that only they can build power, while others can''t. only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights. Wang Xiao was most disgusted with such a defiant person.


    Everyone has his own ambition, everyone has his own ideal. Even those who have no status or status have aspirations and ideals, and hope to make a career. It is not those who are powerful that have ideals, while others are pigs and doomed to be slaves.


    "Ambition is a good thing, and I''ve heard about your reputation. If not, let''s make a friend. I''m older than you. You can call me brother later. " Said the man.


    Although he said that he wanted to make friends with Wang Xiao, his expression and manner seemed to be giving to Wang Xiao. It seemed that Wang Xiao was not qualified to make friends with him. He is willing to make friends with Wang Xiao, which gives Wang Xiao great face. Wang Xiao should be grateful, cherish and flatter himself.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been a loner, not a friend."


    Wang Xiao''s direct refusal to make friends with such people really insults her identity. Unless the other party sincerely wants to be friends with him, Wang Xiao may also consider it, but his superior expression is not rare.


    "You refuse me."


    The man looked a little surprised, as if Wang Xiao should not refuse him. It seems that he is willing to make friends with Wang Xiao and be the boss of Wang Xiao. He looks up to Wang Xiao and gives Wang Xiao face.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t know what to do. He refused himself. It was shameful."I''m sorry. I''m a loner. I don''t like making friends." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    This person looks at Wang Xiao unhappily, and the two masters behind him are also looking at Wang Xiao with angry eyes. Only see two people that angry expression, as if Wang Xiao don''t give boss face, is insulted their two people''s personality.


    They looked as if they would fight Wang Xiao and kill him as soon as he gave an order. As members of the Zhou family, they are proud in their heart.


    As members of the Zhou family, they look at anyone with a high expression. It seems that they are the masters, while the other side is just ants. They are just ants. They are destined to be their little brother.


    Wang Xiao also looks at the three people with a bad expression. As long as they dare to do it, he will do it immediately.


    Mad!


    Even in their family, as long as the three dare to do it, Wang Xiao promises that they will regret it. The big deal is to beat up the three and teach them a lesson.


    Even if the three people were taught a lesson, the patriarch and his wife would certainly favor themselves, help themselves, and never help them.


    "Zhou Shao, you''re back."


    After a voice rang out, I saw the old Zhou smilingly came, he had great respect for this person, nodded. Mr. Zhou has a certain position in the Zhou family, especially after he was recently put in an important position by the patriarch.


    However, when he saw this man, he was still bowing and nodding, and showed great respect for him. It can be seen that this man''s status in the Zhou family must be very high, not only powerful, but also very high.


    "It''s you old thing."


    After Zhou Shaoshang, he looked at him with contempt.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style is still the same. You young people have a bright future and are getting better and better. But we old men can''t do it. It''s getting worse every day. "


    Although Zhou Shao despises Zhou Lao and has a superior expression towards him, he is not dissatisfied with him at all. He is still smiling and servile.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die yet. Although you are old, you should live ten or eight years longer." Zhou Shao''s attitude is not good. It can be seen that he doesn''t like Zhou Lao, and even resents him.


    "Thanks for your praise, Zhou Shao. I really can live another ten or eight years." Old Zhou said with a smile.


    The more she saw this person''s expression, the more upset Wang Xiao was. He really wants to blow this man out with one punch. Since this man likes to pretend, let him pretend.


    Zhou Shao glanced at Wang Xiao, then said to Zhou Lao, "did you call this man?"


    "Zhou Shao, his name is Wang Xiao. He is the leader of Huaxing gang. I''m the one who called Wang. Because his wife is ill, I asked him to come and treat her. " Mr. Zhou said politely.


    "I see." Zhou Shao continued to ask in a cold voice, "how is the situation of the patriarch''s wife?"


    "Not bad, much better than before." Zhou replied.


    Zhou Shao said in a cold voice: "often sick, almost become a sick ghost, I don''t see much better."


    Mr. Zhou didn''t speak, just treated Mr. Zhou respectfully. Although Zhou Shao showed great disrespect for his wife, he didn''t dare to give any advice. After all, he was more powerful than himself in terms of identity, status or strength.


    What''s more, Zhou Shao''s disrespect for his wife is not only the internal contradiction of the family, but also the contradiction of power struggle. Although he had some status in the Zhou family, it was not his turn to intervene in such affairs.


    Wang Xiao secretly clenched his fist. When he heard Zhou Shao''s disrespect for his mother, he also wanted to give Zhou Shao a lesson. But Wang Xiao still resisted the impulse. A bad name is a bad word.


    If he stands out for his wife, in what name. Before the identity is made public, if you really deal with Zhou Shao, you will be ridiculed.


    Although Wang Xiao hasn''t recognized her parents yet, no matter who she is, she can''t hurt them at will.


    "Doctor Wang, treat your wife well, but don''t let her have an accident. You are my wife''s doctor. If my wife has an accident, you are responsible for it. " In this sentence, Zhou Shao left with two men.


    The two men, like the dogs around him, follow wherever he goes.


    Although Zhou Shao asked himself to treat his wife well, Wang Xiao could hear that in fact, Zhou Shao wanted his wife to die. It seems that the contradiction within the Zhou family is also very deep, deeper than what I imagined.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiao just heard that the internal contradictions of the Zhou family were also very deep, but he did not expect that the contradictions would be so deep. Zhou Shao is only a member of the Zhou family, but also a master of the Zhou family. He dares to reveal his misdemeanor directly in his words.


    It seems that his father Zhou Lingtian, although he was the head of the Zhou family, did not succeed. Not everyone obeyed him, and he did not manage the whole Zhou family as one.


    If this kind of thing happens in the Huaxing Gang, if the members of the Huaxing Gang dare to do this to themselves, Wang Xiao promises that he will clean up the door and kill each other.Wang Xiao has long heard that many people in the Zhou family want their father to abdicate and hand over the position of patriarch. It seems that father''s situation is not good, when the patriarch is not so good.


    Wang Xiao can imagine that Zhou Shao, who is called arrogant, will definitely become his strong enemy in the future. Once he returns to the Zhou family, and once his identity is made public, he will become a mortal enemy with Zhou Shao.


    Zhou Shao''s irreverence to his wife shows that he does not give the patriarch face and is not afraid of the patriarch.


    The clan leader is really bad. He can''t even manage his own family well. However, every family has a difficult book to read, and so do they. Although they are the leader of Huaxin gang and manage all the members of Huaxing Gang, they are not all smooth sailing. There are still many things that can''t be dealt with and they can''t do what they want.

 Chapter 2165

    Wu Dezhong, for example, is helpless. Therefore, it is not the patriarch who has such a situation. In fact, many leaders have such a situation.


    "Master Wang, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "But he hates you. You have to be careful." Zhou reminded Wang Xiao. He and Wang Xiao are friends, worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, so remind Wang Xiao.


    "I know." Even if Mr. Zhou didn''t remind him, Wang Xiao knew that he was hostile to him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In this era, we pay attention to strength. As long as we are strong, we don''t have to be afraid of anyone''s hatred.


    All the intrigues, under the absolute strength, are vulnerable and feeble.


    "But it''s normal for him to be hostile to you, because he doesn''t want you to treat his wife. He just hopes that his wife''s health is getting worse and worse, and then the patriarch leaves the family sad."


    When he said these words, Zhou shook his head helplessly. He was really helpless. His family was intriguing and intriguing.


    "How do you say that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Although he knows the general reason, Wang Xiao still wants to know the details. After all, his wife and patriarch are his own parents, so Wang Xiao is concerned about it.


    No matter who that person is? No matter what the other party''s purpose is, you can''t hurt your parents. Otherwise, Wang Xiao will work hard with the other party.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s a long story. It can''t be explained in a few words. Let''s talk about it after we get on the plane. I''ll tell you the whole story after we get on the plane." Zhou said to Wang Xiao.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Wang Xiao agrees with Zhou''s proposal, because since it''s a long story, it will certainly delay a lot of time. Why don''t we wait until we get on the plane to talk about it in detail, so that we don''t delay.


    Under Zhou''s arrangement, the pilot is ready to take off, while Wang Xiao and Zhou have entered the cabin. Zhou told Wang Xiao that before he left, his wife asked him to tell Wang Xiao to pay attention to safety.


    After hearing Zhou''s message, Wang Xiao was moved. Madam, you are so concerned about yourself, and your mother is so concerned about herself. Aren''t you moved.


    One month''s time limit, he will never break his promise and make his parents sad. Since he has promised his parents, he will come as promised.


    The plane took off slowly and flew to Ninghai province. It is expected to arrive in a few hours.


    Mr. Zhou poured a glass of wine for Wang Xiao. It''s a very high-grade red wine. Only people with Wang Xiao''s status, Mr. Zhou was willing to take out the red wine. For people of ordinary status, he could not bear to treat them with such good wine.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Xiao picked up the wine glass and said thank you to Mr. Zhou.


    "Ha ha, we are all old friends. Why are you so polite, leader Wang?" Old Zhou said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, just holding a red wine glass, slowly tasting. He is also waiting, waiting for Zhou to tell the story.


    "Lord Wang, I''ll tell you that now, but don''t spread it, because it''s bad for our family''s reputation."


    Mr. Zhou''s expression is very strict. He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to spread the story. Once it''s spread, it''s not good for their family''s reputation. Even if there are contradictions in the family, it can''t be more funny than outsiders.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. In fact, I''m just bored, and I care about my wife, so I''m free to ask."


    Wang Xiao deliberately finds a reason. He doesn''t want Zhou to see the relationship between himself and his wife.


    "Of course I believe you. We are not outsiders. You are not only my friend, but also my wife''s friend with the patriarch, so I''ll tell you about it." Zhou''s face was serious.


    This matter, if ordinary people, he would not easily say.


    "All ears."


    Wang Xiao slowly shakes the red wine in the glass, pretending that he doesn''t care about it, just because it''s boring, so he gets rid of it. If you show that you are extremely concerned about this matter, even more than Huaxing Gang, even if Mr. Zhou is stupid, he will doubt something. Besides, Mr. Zhou is not stupid at all, and he is also very smart.


    Zhou said, "Zhou Shao is called Zhou Fulong."


    It turns out that his name is Zhou Fulong. This guy is really, but his name is Fulong. Does he think that if his name is Fulong, he can really Fulong? This guy is really fantastic.


    Many Chinese parents, when their children are born, hope that their children can achieve great things in the future, so they use their wishes in their children''s names.


    For example, some parents give their daughter the name Shengnan because they want her to be more useful than many men in the future. Some parents give birth to a boy, because they hope his son will be rich in the future, so they name his son million, ten million, rich and so on.


    Zhou Shao''s parents certainly hoped that he would achieve something and become a strong man in the future, so they named him Fulong. However, on the arrogant character of that guy, who is qualified to Fu long.


    Zhou continued: "Zhou Fulong is the genius of our family, and also the master of our family. His father is the great elder of our family. The great elder is powerful. In the whole family, he is absolutely the first master besides the patriarch. "It turns out that Zhou Fulong''s father is actually the elder of the Zhou family.


    Elder, I''m not an ordinary elder. As long as he is an elder, he is a powerful person. Besides, the word "big" is added in front of him, which shows that he has a higher status.


    In these big families, as well as the Damen sect. As long as they can be elders, they are all powerful or capable people. The elder is superior to all the elders, second only to the patriarch.


    Zhou continued to tell Wang Xiao about Zhou Fulong.


    And in Zhou Lao''s story, Wang Xiao also learned something.


    It turned out that the Zhou family was divided into several factions. However, although it is divided into several factions, the two largest are headed by the patriarch and the elder.


    People in the two factions are at odds with each other and hope that people in the other camp can become patriarchs. In the Zhou family, many people supported the elder and called on the patriarch to abdicate. At the same time, there are many experts who support the patriarch and hope that the elder will not make trouble.


    The elder has a high status in the Zhou family. Although his strength is not as good as that of the patriarch, his fame and prestige are also very high. As early as many years ago, the elder didn''t have such a high reputation, just because the patriarch didn''t want to manage the family, so he achieved his status.


    More than 20 years ago, due to something happened to the patriarch, he lived a life of self exile. He seldom went back to the family, and rarely asked about the family''s big and small affairs. He handed over all the family affairs to the elder.


    For more than 20 years, the big and small affairs of the family have been handled by the big elders.


    However, the elder really has some skills. He handles the family very well. Under his management, the family''s financial revenue is also increasing. Everyone can see the great elder''s achievements.


    In the past few years, the patriarch has lost his heart because he has no idea about the family affairs. Even those experts who supported the patriarch at the beginning gradually fell into the big elder''s camp.


    With the improvement of status and strength, the elder''s ambition is also growing. At the beginning, he managed the family for the patriarch, but also conscientiously, holding a heart of gratitude to the patriarch.


    But with the advancement of his status, the elder began to be ambitious. He didn''t want to be subordinate to the elder and wanted to be the patriarch. Especially in the past year, he often moved up and down, bewitching his subordinates to ask the patriarch to abdicate, and even sparing no effort to tear his face with the patriarch.


    However, many people support the patriarch, and the patriarch is the first master of the family, so it is not so easy for the elder to be the patriarch, and he has nothing to do with the patriarch.


    Because the relationship between the elder and the patriarch was broken, the relationship between Zhou Fulong and the patriarch was also very poor. As the son of the elder, Zhou Fulong also wanted the patriarch to abdicate.


    Once the patriarch abdicates and his father elder becomes the patriarch, he will be the patriarch in the future. Therefore, Zhou Fulong wanted his wife to die, then the patriarch had no intention to manage the family, and finally left the Zhou family. If so, in the whole family, the elder has a great chance to become the patriarch. Although there are still some competitors, those competitors, no matter in strength or personnel, are not as good as the elder.


    After listening to Zhou''s story, Wang Xiao finally learned why Zhou Fulong had a bad attitude towards himself. In fact, he did not offend Zhou Fulong, and he did not hate.


    But because I treat my wife, my wife is in good health.


    As long as his wife is alive, the patriarch will not leave the family, will not lead a wandering life with his wife, and his father will be very difficult to be the patriarch. It can be said that their appearance disrupted their plans.


    However, even so, Wang Xiao still has to treat his wife because she is his mother. No matter how many people''s interests are damaged, Wang Xiao will treat his wife. He won''t watch his mother get sick, he won''t ignore her.


    What bullshit Zhou Fulong, what bullshit elder, these are rubbish, rubbish. They want to fight for the position of clan leader, which Wang Xiao can ignore and don''t know.


    However, once they have evil intentions, if they want to deal with the patriarch and his wife, Wang Xiao will never agree. He will definitely fight and stop them. No one can hurt his parents.


    "Master Wang, although you have treated your wife, many people in the Zhou family appreciate you, but at the same time, many people hate you and want to kill you secretly. To tell you the truth, since you first treated your wife, many experts in the family have been worried that the big elder will attack you secretly. Therefore, those experts have been monitoring the big elder all the time, resulting in that the big elder has no chance to do it. But with your current strength and position, even if the elder wants to deal with you, it''s not so easy. " Zhou said.


    When I first treated my wife before, I was just a master of the local level. At that time, if the elder really wanted to deal with himself, it was really easy. He just needed to play between his fingers.


    But now it''s different. After all, I''m a second-order master. There are no rivals below the fifth level. With their current strength, there are few people in the world who can deal with them.


    Madam''s condition has been cured by herself. The experts who protect the interests of the patriarch, the experts in this camp headed by the patriarch, are naturally grateful to themselves. However, those strong men headed by the elder must hate themselves and even want to kill themselves.If Wang Xiao had not met his wife before, he would not have come to treat his wife if he knew that the matter was so complicated. After all, with the strength of Huaxing gang and his own strength, Wang Xiao was absolutely not willing to offend the elder.


    But now, even if people all over the world object, even if people all over the world hate themselves, Wang Xiao will still not give up, still will not give up the treatment of his wife, because her wife is his mother.


    "Mr. Zhou, you''re really not authentic. You gave me Yin. When you asked me to treat my wife, you didn''t tell me these things. " Wang Xiao smiles a little, although his tone seems to blame Zhou Lao, but it is not really blame him.

 Chapter 2166

    "Master Wang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t tell you about it at the beginning, but I didn''t want to burden you too much. And since you are a doctor, saving people is your purpose. " Zhou said.


    "I understand." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Lord Wang, you have learned about it now. Will you continue to treat his wife in the future?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Of course, because we are all friends." Wang Xiao very affirmative answer way.


    "I would like to thank you first. No matter how much trouble you encounter in the Zhou family, the patriarch will help you. After all, this matter is related to the life and death of your wife, so the patriarch will not stay out of it." Mr. Zhou said seriously.


    Wang Xiao slowly shakes the red wine in the glass, although he pretends to be indifferent. But in fact, Wang Xiao is extremely concerned about this matter.


    He even thought to himself, one day, if he really went back to the family and recognized his wife and the head of the family, how he would treat the elder.


    Since those masters want the patriarch to step down and their father to abdicate, they are naturally elder people, and they certainly don''t want to appear. We have to think about it.


    "Mr. Zhou, which camp do you belong to when you are in the Zhou family?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s not necessary to say that, of course, it belongs to the clan leader camp." "In fact, it''s mainly divided by blood," he said. The people who support the elder belong to the elder''s line, while the experts who support the patriarch belong to the patriarch''s line, and the blood relationship is relatively close. "


    It turned out that there were contradictions and camps in the Zhou family, not only because of their interests, but also because of their blood relationship. Such a large family, naturally share the blood.


    Just like a country with black and white people, white people naturally want their race to be president. And black people, of course, want their race to be president.


    This situation is not only a matter of interests, but also a matter of glory. If it is only because of interests, it may be better to deal with it. As long as we give the other party enough benefits, we can draw the other party in.


    But it''s not only about interests, it''s also about glory, so it''s hard to deal with. If it is not handled properly, the Zhou family will be divided into two parts. From then on, the family''s power, status, reputation and influence will be greatly reduced.


    Mr. Zhou belongs to the clan leader. Wang Xiao plans to keep up with him and continue to maintain the relationship between him and his friends. Maybe one day in the future, when I recognize my parents and enter the Zhou family, I will need the help of Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou has lived in the Zhou family for so many years. Naturally, he knows the situation here very well. As long as you woo him, one day in the future, Zhou will become his biggest right-hand man in Zhou, who can help him deal with many things.


    "Alas


    Old Zhou sighed, and his expression was helpless.


    "Why do you sigh?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "I am worried about the fate of my family and the future of my family," Zhou said. I''m really worried that one day, if there is a real internal conflict in our Zhou family, the family will fall into a precipitous decline, and it will be swallowed up by other families one by one. The other families will support the elder to leave. Once the elder leads his people out of the family, the impact on the family will be incalculable. "


    Mr. Zhou''s worries are reasonable.


    In fact, not only Mr. Zhou is worried about it, but Wang Xiao is also worried about it. Anyway, he is also a member of the Zhou family. Naturally, he doesn''t want this to happen. Suppose that when the elder and the patriarch get into a quarrel, other families see this opportunity and immediately secretly support the elder to break away from the family. In that case, the elder will really break away from the family for the sake of face and benefit.


    What does it show that the elder can compete with the patriarch? It shows that there are a lot of people in his line and he is very powerful. Even if it''s not as good as the clan leader, the gap is not big. If there is a big gap, he will not be so arrogant. Although the Zhou family is very powerful, but in a very complete situation, once the great elder''s family leaves, the strength of the Zhou family will become extremely weak.


    "But it''s gratifying that the patriarch didn''t react very strongly to the big elder''s forced palace. But recently, the patriarch''s attitude has suddenly become very tough. The patriarch''s action has brought hope and inspired us all Zhou continued.


    Wang Xiao finally understood what his wife said today. Today, my wife said to herself that as long as she came back, she would be the patriarch of last week''s family if she wanted to. It is estimated that after the patriarch and his wife found out that they were their children, they wanted to inherit the patriarch''s position, so the patriarch became extremely tough.


    Before I found myself, the patriarch''s attitude towards this matter was not tough. In fact, it was easy to understand. After all, the patriarch had no descendants at that time, so he didn''t care much about status and power. Even if there are no descendants, no matter how powerful they are, what''s the use? Even if there are no successors, their status and power will naturally lose too much temptation.But his appearance changed the patriarch''s thought and character. He has a successor and a successor. Because I hope I can be the next patriarch, so the patriarch''s attitude is very tough, and I don''t want to retreat.


    Wang Xiao felt sorry for her parents all over the world.


    However, even if he really gave himself the position of the head of the Zhou clan, Wang Xiao would not be rare. He would rather be the leader of the Huaxing Gang than the next head of the Zhou clan.


    After all, Huaxing gang was established by itself. It is very convenient to manage, and the experts under it all obey the orders. Although there are people like Wu Dezhong, he is still afraid of himself.


    However, once he became the patriarch of last week''s family, the situation was different. First of all, the Zhou family was not built by themselves, and none of the experts in the Zhou family were trained by themselves.


    In the Zhou family, he didn''t make any contribution, didn''t have any kindness, didn''t have any party members. Those masters of the Zhou family, naturally, will not give themselves face. They will certainly deal with themselves and resist themselves.


    It''s hard to be a clan leader.


    "Lord Wang, only the two of us know what I said to you today. Don''t tell anyone about it, and don''t spread it. " Zhou said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also the leader of Huaxing gang. Naturally, this kind of thing won''t spread out." Wang Xiao assured.


    Zhou believes Wang Xiao absolutely. If he doesn''t believe Wang Xiao, he won''t say these words to Wang Xiao.


    Flying through the clouds, flying very fast.


    Wang Xiao holding goblet, tasting red wine, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    The vast white clouds, like sheep like running, or like flowing water like surging, changing, vast, endless, extremely spectacular.


    Looking at the endless stream, the vast sea of clouds, give people an endless fighting spirit, give people a boundless broad mind, give people a sense of want to fly, travel nine days.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Qingcheng city is too small, Ninghai province is too small, and even the whole Huaxing Gang is too small. Even the whole world is still too small. To be a real strong man, you should be above the nine days, and you should wander the world.


    The vast universe, endless starry sky, this is the battlefield of the strong, this is the yearning of the strong. The real strong should roam between heaven and earth, between the stars.


    Wang Xiao rarely had such ambition. Before, he thought Qingcheng was already very big. As long as he occupied Qingcheng, Huaxing gang would be very strong. Later, Wang Xiao felt that unless he could occupy Ninghai Province, the Huaxing gang would be strong.


    Then, he felt that only by dominating the whole Chinese nation, the Huaxing gang would be strong enough. But with the strength of the powerful, as well as different horizons, Wang Xiao now feel that even if the whole earth is too small.


    With different strength, the vision is different. Some experts are satisfied to occupy a city, but some experts are not satisfied even if they occupy a country.


    And those who occupy the whole world are not satisfied with the master, is yearning to travel between the universe, occupy the whole universe. Looking at the vast sea of clouds and magnificent clouds outside, Wang Xiao''s mind is also yearning to travel in the sky, wander in the universe and have a foothold in the universe. This is the world of the strong. This is where the strong should live.


    However, this dream is too big to realize. Not to mention him, even if he reaches the level of the ten gods of the wilderness and the three emperors and five emperors, he will not be able to travel the whole universe.


    The universe is endless, and human beings are extremely small in the universe. Not to mention human beings, even the earth, or the galaxy, is extremely small in the universe, just a grain of sand.


    Since ancient times, I do not know how many masters yearn for the universe, and I do not know how many masters yearn to travel the whole universe. However, how many genius buried loess, how many strong have fallen, died, but this dream is still far away, no one can achieve. Although in legend, some experts can do it, but after all, it''s just a legend.


    Since it is a legend, it can be said that it is a myth, true or false. At this moment, Wang Xiao''s mood is greatly affected. His dream and pursuit are not only Huaxing Gang, but also the whole world.


    Although this dream is difficult to achieve, or can not be achieved, but Wang Xiao will work hard, he will be desperate, will try to pursue, as long as there is a little chance, as long as there is a little hope, Wang Xiao will adhere to, will never give up.


    Wang Xiao was sitting in the airliner with a red wine glass in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with you, leader Wang?"


    After seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Zhou inquired curiously.


    Because of Zhou''s voice, Wang Xiao came back to reality from the artistic conception. Before, Wang Xiao unconsciously entered a state of mind, the state of mind of the strong, the state of mind of the real strong.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou''s interference, maybe I would have learned something. Don''t underestimate the accidental understanding. Sometimes, it''s just an understanding by chance, which is of infinite use.Before Wang Xiao entered a kind of artistic conception, which is not the artistic conception of perception, nor the artistic conception of comprehension, but the mood of the strong. If you want to be strong, you must have a strong heart and a strong mood. Therefore, to some extent, it is important to be perceived. The artistic conception of the strong will make people more ambitious and more determined.

 Chapter 2167

    Although he was disturbed by Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao had no opinion and didn''t blame Mr. Zhou because he didn''t mean to. Mr. Zhou certainly didn''t know that he had just entered the strong mood. If he knew, he would not disturb himself.


    "What are you thinking about, Wang?" Zhou believes that Wang Xiao''s obsession may be due to the matter of the elder. Because the elder doesn''t want him to treat his wife, Wang Xiao is very worried.


    After all, the elder of the family is powerful, so it''s normal for Wang Xiao to worry. Perhaps, when he told Wang Xiao about it, it caused a lot of pressure on Wang Xiao. He did not dare to continue to treat his wife for fear of igniting a fire.


    However, even if Wang Xiao had such an idea, Zhou would not have an opinion. After all, everyone didn''t want to make trouble and offend powerful opponents.


    "I''m looking at the vast clouds outside. The real strong should travel between heaven and earth, not just in one area, just like living in a super prison." Wang Xiao said.


    He thought that Wang Xiao must be worried about getting revenge from the elder of the family, so he considered whether he would continue to treat his wife in the future.


    However, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao wanted to travel between heaven and earth with lofty ambition. He didn''t want to just live in an area. This idea is not only ambitious, but also bold and courageous.


    Only the heart of the strong can dare to have such an idea.


    "Master Wang, I''m not as good as you, so I''m not as good at yearning and pursuing as you. You are a genius and a strong man, so your yearning is the whole world, even beyond the limit of the earth. But I''m behind, and I feel inferior. If I have no ambition, I have no ambition. I just want to achieve something in my family. "


    Different strength, different realm.


    When Wang Xiao yearned for the world, Zhou''s thought was still only in the family. He only wanted to make some achievements in the family. For example, a person who can''t even get enough food and clothing, his yearning must be to have food, a house to live in, and his yearning is very small.


    But what those rich people yearn for is to be able to do business all over the world and become the richest person in the world. Compared with their ambition, the former is so small and insignificant, while the latter is far sighted.


    "Mr. Zhou, I hope you will be promoted step by step in the Zhou family." Wang Xiao raised his glass and said.


    I hope so. If there is one day, I will not forget your help and your credit. If you need it in the future, I will try my best to help you. "


    Mr. Zhou and Wang Xiao clinked glasses and drank happily.


    Wang Xiao plans to help Zhou as much as possible in the future, so that he can have a better position and more power in the family and become his right arm in the future. Although I haven''t entered the Zhou family, I have to cultivate my confidants.


    It''s hard to move without a confidant.


    If you don''t have a confidant in the Zhou family, one day in the future, if you enter the Zhou family, you will be weak and helpless when you encounter numerous obstacles.


    When you enter the Zhou family, the camp experts headed by the elder will join hands to deal with you. Many things can''t be solved with fists. At that time, Wang Xiao will need his own confidants and his own camp.


    Although there are many people who support the patriarch and their father. However, it should be noted that those people only support the patriarch and their father. In this case, they do not necessarily support themselves.


    In this case, Wang Xiao needs his own people and his own camp. Mr. Zhou is Wang Xiao''s best choice at present. Unfortunately, Mr. Zhou''s strength is not strong. He is only a local level expert.


    Due to the limitation of strength, Zhou''s position in the Zhou family can''t be very high, can''t be in a high position, can''t enter the core level. If you can win over a master of the Zhou family, it will be of great help to you in the future.


    Wang Xiao is a person who is not willing to live up to the status quo. Once he enters the Zhou family, once he meets his parents, he will never be a mediocre person, and he will not be pushed away willingly.


    He must create a career, a magnificent career, a career of his own. Two people on the plane while drinking, while talking about the world, regardless of the world heroes.


    For Wang Xiao''s ambition, as well as for Wang Xiao''s ideal, Zhou also extremely admire. He is also determined to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao in the future. To have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, a person with lofty aspirations, will certainly be beneficial and helpful to his future.


    There are many people with lofty aspirations, but few are successful.


    But no matter who wants to achieve lofty ideals, ambition is closely related to status. For example, an ordinary people, his ambition is to be respected by the people of the city, to help the people of the city to a rich life. Although this is also a lofty ambition, some of it is not practical, even whimsical and dreamy.


    However, if the person with such ambition and ideal is the Secretary of the city, then his ambition and ideal are likely to come true. This ambition and ideal is not a dream.Unconsciously, it has reached the sky over Ninghai province.


    Ninghai province is covered with dark clouds today, as if it is going to rain.


    China is a big country with vast territory and abundant resources. When the sky over Kyoto is cloudless, the sky over Ninghai province is gloomy. However, China has a vast territory, so the climate in many areas is also different.


    After all, in some areas, when the flowers bloom in spring, some areas are covered with snow. When some areas are dry, others are flooded. The country is large and has many regions, which adds countless colors to the country.


    It is ridiculous that some bird countries, the size of a slap, can fly over their own territory with a single bullet, and even clamor all day long to fight their own country to the last.


    Mad, it''s so arrogant. It''s ridiculous. In fact, when those bird countries are shouting, when they think they are very powerful, maybe they don''t know that in the eyes of China, they are just an ant and a dog.


    "Lord Wang, Ninghai province is here. Let me take you to Qingcheng city." Mr. Zhou. He personally took Wang Xiao from Qingcheng city to Kyoto, so he also planned to send Wang Xiao to Qingcheng city.


    "No, just drop the plane from here. I''ll go back myself." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble Mr. Zhou.


    "It''s OK. You are my VIP of Zhou family and my friend. Therefore, I must send you to Qingcheng city." Zhou said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t refuse any more. He was very clear about Zhou''s character. Once Zhou decided something, he would insist on it.


    At this time, a man entered the cabin and asked Zhou whether the plane would land in the provincial capital or go to Qingcheng. When they got Zhou''s order, they flew to Qingcheng.


    Looking at the city below, Wang Xiao is enjoying the red wine while leaning on the seat. His heart, at this time, is also full of pride, as if the whole earth, he stepped on the foot. The feeling of Lingyun''s ambition, the passion of his lofty sentiments, aroused thousands of waves for a time.


    At the same time


    Qingcheng City


    more than ten miles away from Huaxing Gang, a strong man stands on a big tree in a forest. Because of the dark clouds, poor light, and trees everywhere, his position is very hidden.


    On this person''s body, also exudes the formidable breath. He covered his face and didn''t want to show his true face. Standing on a big tree covered with dark clouds, the breath of his whole body seems to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    He is absolutely a heaven level master. He has such a strong breath. He can emit such a strange breath. No one can do it except the heaven level master. This man is as motionless as a mountain, just like a wood carving.


    Under the dark clouds, his expression was extremely cold and cold, as if he had no emotion. He looked at the position of Huaxing gang with deep eyes and clenched his fist tightly.


    Huaxing Gang


    Huaxing Gang


    this man mumbles to himself, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit. There must be a deep hatred between him and Huaxing gang. Otherwise, he would not be so murderous.


    In the deep forest not far away, another strong man appeared. This man, dressed in black, is also a master of the heaven level. He is fast in shape and quick in action. He shuttles through the forest and flies among countless ancient trees.


    The man in black in the flight saluted respectfully when he came to the man in black standing on the tree.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I''ve made sure that Gu Long, the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, is about to be promoted to success and will soon become a strong man in Tianjie realm." It turned out that the man in black, who had just arrived, went out to inquire for information.


    The head of his heaven level master tightly clenched his fist, his eyes revealed a strong intention to kill. "Well, I absolutely don''t allow Huaxing Gang to have another heaven level master. Because it will be a huge threat to us, so we must get rid of Gu Long. "


    "Yes, I think so, too." The man in black nodded.


    The leader of the heaven level master said: "how is the situation of Huaxing Gang?"


    The master of Tianjie, who came back to inquire about the news, said: "I got the news. At this time, only tianxingzi''s old man was in Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao had already gone out and went to the Zhou family to treat the patriarch''s wife."


    "Is the message reliable?" The sky level master who leads asks a way.


    "It''s absolutely reliable, and I''ve confirmed the reliability of the news. Wang Xiao is not in Huaxing gang. Now in Huaxing Gang, there is only tianxingzi, a master of Tianjie. But this old man is very powerful. Even if we join hands, we are not his opponents Said the man.


    The leader of the sky level master is deep in thought, he is very afraid of tianxingzi.


    Although there are some Tianjie experts in Huaxing Gang, tianxingzi is a outstanding person. In the hands of all Tianjie experts in the whole Chinese nation, tianxingzi''s strength can definitely rank at the top.


    For such a powerful opponent, he is also deeply afraid, and even does not want to fight with it. If he doesn''t have to deal with Huaxing Gang, if he doesn''t want Huaxing Gang to have a new heaven level master, he really doesn''t want to come.Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In the dark cloud forest, the wind is blowing cold and the air is cold. The two sky level masters were in the forest, their emotions were very depressed and cold.


    After a short silence, the leader of the heaven level master said in a voice: "well, I''ll hold the old man of tianxingzi, and Gu Long will be handed over to you. As for the other generals, it''s not that they don''t care at all. "


    "Well, as long as you can hold down tianxingzi, I can kill Gu Long. It''s a good opportunity for us to take advantage of Gu Long''s promotion. Once he is promoted successfully, it won''t be so easy for us to do it. "


    "Go."


    As soon as their bodies flashed, they disappeared in the sky and the earth, disappeared in the forest, and galloped toward the headquarters of Huaxing gang. With the emergence of the two, a new round of crisis of Huaxing gang will appear again.

 Chapter 2168

    Both of them are sky level masters, and their strength is also very strong. Although tianxingzi is in charge of Huaxing Gang, they are not going to kill Huaxing Gang, but to deal with Gu Long and disturb Gu Long''s promotion.


    Even if tianxingzi has the ability to fight against two people, once they are dispersed, as long as one of them drags tianxingzi and the other one goes to deal with Gu Long, tianxingzi will not be able to separate.


    The speed of the two men was like an eagle in the clouds. They just spread their wings and disappeared in the gloomy fog.


    Zhou ordered the pilot to fly to Qingcheng. The distance from Ninghai province to Qingcheng city is not far. The plane only needs to fly for more than ten minutes. On the plane, Wang Xiao talked with Zhou Lao, and their minds were completely relaxed.


    When I went to the Zhou family, because I was worried about his wife''s illness, Wang Xiao looked very worried. But when I came back from the Zhou family, I was in a good mood because I knew that my wife was all right.


    It''s the same with Mr. Zhou. He and Wang Xiao are in the same mood. As he learned that his wife had nothing to do with him, he was very relaxed and always laughed. Especially when he thinks that his position in the family will be promoted step by step in the future, his mood will be better.


    Once people have no worries, they can speak with a smile and smile often. More than ten minutes later, the plane landed at the airport. When the middle and high-level officials of the airport learned that it was the Zhou family''s plane, the birds came out one by one like grandchildren.


    Almost the entire airport executives, are standing in the airport to meet. Looking at their respectful manner, it''s like a big man coming down from Kyoto, who must be well received.


    Although the Zhou family is not a high-level official in Kyoto and has no direct power to manage them, they have a great position and can let them go at any time. It''s just a matter of one word.


    The birds were so hospitable that they seemed to wish it was raining. Then they stood in the heavy rain and welcomed the Zhou family''s airliner. As if only in the rain waiting to meet, in order to show their integrity.


    It''s just a pity that after Wang Xiaogang got off the plane, Zhou didn''t see the birdmen, so he asked the pilot to take off and leave directly. Those high-level people''s expression of loss, their hot face to stick other people''s cold butt, but people also don''t agree.


    However, although they were very sorry, they also met Wang Xiao. So the birds came to Wang Xiao in droves and asked him questions, as if Wang Xiao was their leader, who came down to check their work and their stains.


    In a word, the smiling faces of these birds made Wang Xiao feel very hypocritical. These birds invited Wang Xiao to be a guest, saying that Wang Xiao is a great figure in Qingcheng city and has made contributions to it. They had wanted to entertain Wang Xiao for a long time, but they didn''t entertain Wang Xiao because they didn''t have a chance to see him.


    Since we met Wang Xiao today, we must treat him well. Their respectful expression, as if to be brothers with Wang Xiao, even want to call Wang Xiao a big brother.


    These birdmen, in order to flatter Wang Xiao, actually say that Wang Xiao has contributed to Qingcheng city. Looking at their expressions, they wish to say that this city was also built by Wang Xiao.


    For these hypocritical people, Wang Xiao has no time to waste with them. Although these people invited him, Wang Xiao refused.


    These people see that Wang Xiao is going to leave, so they no longer insist on retaining Wang Xiao. Although they want to curry favor with Wang Xiao, they know that Wang Xiao doesn''t like them at all.


    After all, they are in a kind of status. How can Wang Xiao look up to them. In fact, they don''t really want to curry favor with Wang Xiao. They have self-knowledge and know that they can''t reach Wang Xiao.


    Their real goal is not to offend Wang Xiao and not to be hated by Wang Xiao.


    After leaving these people, Wang Xiao took a taxi and called a taxi to drive in the direction of Hua Xingbang. Many people do not know the existence of huaxingbang, only know that there is a mountain, there are many houses, outsiders can not go up. It''s very mysterious for many people. People who don''t know the inside information think that it''s scientific research, and it must be secret research, so they don''t let outsiders go up there.


    As the car drove slowly away, Wang Xiao sat on the co pilot and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know why, Wang Xiao felt uneasy, as if something big had happened. I just can''t say what happened.


    This kind of uneasy feeling made Wang Xiao very uneasy and scared.


    I seem to have forgotten one thing. My mobile phone hasn''t been turned on yet. I just got off the plane and didn''t turn on my cell phone once. After taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao turned it on.


    At this time, I saw many unknown calls. These missed calls were from different brothers. Is There''s a big deal going on in the sect, so we''re looking for ourselves.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about their character. If nothing serious happens, they will never disturb themselves.


    It must be urgent for so many people to call themselves separately.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to call back, but at this time, Gu Hu called him.


    "Hello! Gu Hu, what happened? Why do so many people come to me? " Wang Xiao asked."It''s not a big deal. Someone''s in a sect." Gu Hu said anxiously on the phone.


    "What? There are people making trouble and trying to deal with us. Who is it Wang Xiao asked.


    Master himself, there are still people who dare to make trouble. I''m looking for death.


    Shifu is a heaven level master. He is powerful and few people can defeat him.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s not aimed at the sect? It''s for my big brother. My elder brother is about to be promoted. Those people want to disturb my elder brother and make him crazy. " Gu Hu said anxiously.


    So it is. It turns out that Gu Long is about to be promoted to become a master of heaven. Therefore, those hostile forces come to destroy him.


    They know that once Gu Long is promoted, it will cause pressure and threat to them. Therefore, they want to start first.


    Mad, there''s someone who wants to deal with Gu Long with the idea of Hua Xingbang. Gu Long is not only the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, but also his good brother. In the sect, he has a pivotal position and a lofty position.


    Once Gu Long has an accident, it will have a great influence on Hua Xingbang. Wang Xiao will lose his right hand, and Hua Xingbang will lose his deputy leader. Not only that, Huaxin Gang is short of a heaven level master.


    In any case, Wang Xiao will never allow this kind of thing to happen. He must go to huaxingbang to help Shifu and deal with those people.


    Anxiously hung up the phone, Wang Xiao told the driver to stop. After dropping a few hundred yuan, his figure flashed, disappeared in the same place and flew towards the sect.


    The driver originally wanted to say thank you, but turned around and found that Wang Xiao had disappeared.


    He cried out, "Mommy!" Then he drove away. He thought he was really out of luck. If the other party is human, how can they have such a fast speed.


    In the process of running away, the driver looked at the money in the car. He thought it was Ming coin. He had heard some stories before. Some drivers solicited customers in the middle of the night, but they saw ghosts.


    After returning home, I found that the money given by the passengers turned out to be a pile of Ming coins.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast! It''s like lightning, flying towards the sect quickly.


    This distance, for him, is just between the fingers. The sky is full of dark clouds. The environment at this time is just like Wang Xiao''s mood.


    He was very anxious. If it had been before, it would have taken only a few breaths to reach this distance.


    But now, this distance is so far away, as if very long. The same distance, for people in different situations, people in different mood, feel different.


    Although it took only a few breaths to get to the sect, Wang Xiao thought it was too long. He wanted to get to the sect now and fight side by side with his master to deal with those people.


    No matter who it is, as long as the other party dares to deal with the sect and the people around him, then the other party is the enemy. Wang Xiao will never be soft hearted and will definitely kill the other party.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    With Wang Xiao''s flight, he scattered the clouds around him. His body was like an icebreaker, breaking all the ice.


    I only hope that master can persist until his arrival. Although the master is very powerful, it is estimated that one can be worth two. However, it should be noted that the two Heaven level masters did not come to master. What they had to deal with was not master, but Gu Long, who was being promoted.


    As long as one of them pesters Shifu and the other deals with Gu Long, their plan will succeed. The master can''t be separated and can''t take care of both.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly and his killing intention soared. He vowed that if Gu Long really had an accident under the attack of the other party, he would certainly take revenge.


    No matter who the other party is, no matter what the background, how strong the backer, he will kill the other party and kill the other party himself.


    In the dark clouds, I saw a figure flying fast. His speed is very fast, the body shape is very lonely, as if he is a wanderer who is eager to return home. He goes out all the year round, homesick and anxious to return.


    He also seems to be a strong man, in order to save his brother, so desperate to fly, flying to kill the moon.


    He is Wang Xiao. He is the leader of Huaxing gang. He is recognized as a genius.


    Finally, under Wang Xiao''s flight, he saw a rolling mountain range. It was the place where huaxingbang was founded and the headquarters of huaxingbang.


    Under the gloomy clouds and dense clouds, the mountains ahead are hazy and indistinct, like flowers in the mirror and moon in the water.


    Soon,


    finally,


    we have seen the mountain range of the sect, and we are about to arrive at the sect, and we are about to help the master to deal with the two together.


    Hualala


    Wang Xiao felt the strong fluctuation of Qi after several miles. The strong fluctuation of Qi causes the dark clouds around to disperse one after another, just like the strong wind blowing away the clouds.


    It''s like a strong wind, all the trees are broken.


    Feeling such a strong fluctuation of true Qi, Wang Xiao can imagine that at this time Hua Xingbang is having a fierce battle.Wang Xiao''s speed continues to speed up. He seems to travel through time and space. He seems to be born in the sky. He is king of the world. With absolute momentum, he personally visits the mountains below.


    Wang Xiao heard Huaxin Gang spread the sound of fighting, the voice of countless people shouting.


    Ah, ah!


    Kill them, protect the deputy leader, and never let him near.


    The sound of confusion spread to Wang Xiao''s ears. After hearing these voices, he could imagine that the strong men of Huaxing Gang, members of the sect, were protecting Gu Long. They were fighting desperately for Gu Long.


    The experts of the sect are all of one mind. All of them join in the fight for Gu Long. Although the other side is very strong, although they are very weak, but in order to protect Gu Long, in order to protect their deputy leader, so they fight desperately, regardless of everything.


    Wang Xiao came to the sky and finally saw Hua Xingbang and his own sect. When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was furious and his hatred was burning.

 Chapter 2169

    Those members of Huaxing Gang, regardless of life and death, protect Gu Long, and countless people guard the ancient pagoda. Gu Long was practicing in the ancient pagoda. They swore to protect the pagoda to the death and keep the sky level master away.


    Because once the sky level master approaches, it will cause a fatal blow to Gu Long. It''s just that they are too weak to be the opponent of that person. Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is very strong, it depends on who comes to deal with them.


    If you are a local level master or a xuanjie level master, then Huaxing Gang is very powerful and powerful. However, if the other side comes to the sky level experts, they are very weak and vulnerable.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, except for himself, only Shifu has the ability to defeat the heaven level masters. The rest of the members, under the attack of the sky level experts, are very weak, not the enemy of the other side.


    In the huge square, there have been countless deaths, at least dozens of people. Wang Xiao''s heart is aching. His heart is bleeding. Because those experts, each of them is Wang Xiao spent countless efforts to cultivate.


    Those members, each of them was cultivated by Wang Xiao with countless efforts. Moreover, the members of the headquarters are all the experts Wang Xiao trusts most, also the experts he attaches most importance to, and they are loyal to him. These experts, die one less one, all are rare people.


    "Protect the deputy leader, brothers! Don''t retreat. For the sake of the sect and the deputy leader, death is nothing to be afraid of. One will die. "


    "Yes, for the sake of the sect, we are not afraid of death. We will be a hero again twenty years later."


    The experts of Huaxing Gang surround the ancient pagoda one after another. Their eyes are so firm and strong. In the face of death, in the face of a strong enemy, they have no fear.


    Perhaps, in fact, they are also afraid of death. No one is afraid of death. As long as they can live, no one wants to die. But they are willing to give everything, including their lives, for their beliefs, ideals and for the people they want to protect.


    For example, on the battlefield, in order to protect the general, the soldiers rush into battle and are not afraid of life and death. In fact, they are not afraid of death, they do not want to die. Just to protect the leader in their heart, so they are willing to go through fire and water.


    Just like these experts, they know that they will die in battle, but they are still fearless.


    A heaven level master, standing in the void, his real body and Qi soared, and the powerful light revolved around him. Good angry looking at the following these experts, it is because of this group of experts, so disrupted his plan.


    He had thought that the plan could be realized without much effort. But he never thought that these masters of Huaxing Gang, in order to protect Gu Long, were not afraid of life and death. He was really mad.


    Crazy


    not afraid of life and death


    loyal and courageous


    this is the person''s evaluation of Hua Xingbang''s experts. He has never met any school, and there are so many people who are not afraid of death. He once killed other sects.


    But the masters of those sects have never been so crazy and fearless of life and death. Are all the masters of Huaxing Gang pigs? Are they not afraid of death.


    He really can''t figure out why the strong of huaxingbang are so fearless of life and death.


    To be fair, ask yourself, if their sect is in such a crisis, will the members of their sect be the same.


    No


    absolutely not!


    This person dares to guarantee that if their sect suffers from this kind of crisis, then the experts of their sect will surely run away. Who will be loyal and courageous and not afraid of the fight of life and death.


    We must destroy Huaxing class and this sect. Because you are so crazy and United.


    Master, you are fighting with a master. That master is a strong one in the five levels. However, this man is not the opponent of Shifu.


    However, although he was not the opponent of Shifu, he didn''t fight with Shifu by force. He just delayed Shifu and pestered Shifu, so Shifu couldn''t care for each other.


    If Shifu really fights with two people, even if they join hands, they are not necessarily Shifu''s opponents. But they use this method to make the master very passive.


    To protect Gu long as well as other members of the Huaxin Gang is beyond our ability. No matter how powerful the master is, he doesn''t have three heads and six arms, so he can''t protect so many people at the same time.


    "You are so brave. You dare to deal with Huaxing gang." Tianxingzi palmed his opponent back, then yelled. Seeing that Huaxing Gang suffered such a heavy blow, he was also very sad and angry.


    Huaxing Gang is Wang Xiao''s sect, and Wang Xiao is his disciple. Therefore, in tianxingzi''s heart, Huaxing Gang is also his own foundation. Can we not be angry and angry when we see that his foundation has been made like this.


    If the members of Huaxing gang are not harmed, they must not let the members of Huaxing Gang be killed.


    Wang Xiao gave Huaxing Gang to himself and to him for protection because he trusted him as a master. If he himself is in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao''s sect has also suffered such a heavy blow. How can he explain to Wang Xiao in the future."Hey, hey!" The man just gave a smirk.


    From fighting to now, he has never talked to tianxingzi, deliberately hiding his identity, and doesn''t want tianxingzi to know his identity.


    "Out!"


    Push the opponent back, and the star will fly forward quickly. He doesn''t want to entangle with this person or waste time with him, because he only wants to protect Gu Long and the members of Huaxing gang.


    This person see star son quickly toward the ancient tower after galloping away, he is also anxious to follow. In any case, we should not let tianxingzi get close to the ancient pagoda to protect Gu Long.


    The purpose of their coming here is to kill Gu Long.


    Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, and he is about to be promoted to the heaven level master, so he must die. If you don''t kill Gu Long, it will be a great threat to them if Gu Long is promoted successfully in the future.


    Huaxing Gang is their hostile strength, for this kind of hostile strength, only to find a way to kill.


    As soon as tianxingzi flew out, the man flew out quickly.


    This person is haunted, always pestering himself, like a mad dog. Although he was very angry, tianxingzi couldn''t get rid of him completely. He knew the intention of the other party very well.


    He doesn''t really want to fight with himself, he just wants to delay himself.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    With tianxingzi''s anger, he burst out a powerful black light. Under the powerful black light. Around the space layer upon layer of broken, active avoid.


    As if the surrounding space, at this time to star son led, with him as the center. His every move can affect the world and everything around him. Under the powerful strength of tianxingzi, this man dare not fight with him by force, only dare to swim constantly, just like using guerrilla warfare.


    It''s really annoying to run away with one shot.


    In addition, the heaven level master of the second level realm also had a headache when he saw the experts under the ancient pagoda. Mad, are all the experts of Huaxing gang brainbroken? Are all the experts of Huaxing Gang pigs.


    These stupid guys, for a mere Gu Long, for a mere Deputy gang leader, even his mad died. Stupid, stupid, damn it, stupid.


    Although he killed many masters of the Huaxing Gang without mercy, the masters of the Huaxing Gang didn''t flinch because of his ruthlessness. They all looked at death as if they were going home.


    Zhong Liwei, Gu Hu and sun Dafu stood in the crowd. Only the three of them are local level masters, and the rest are Xuan level masters. They have been seriously injured. After several rounds of bombardment, they have been scarred for a long time.


    In the ancient pagoda, there is a continuous flow of Qi. At this moment, they only hope that Gu Long''s promotion will be over soon. As long as Gu Long''s promotion is over, they can join hands with them to deal with this person.


    But it''s unlikely, because promotion is not so easy. The only hope is that only the guild leader can come back early. As long as the guild leader comes back, they can turn defeat into victory and repel their opponents.


    Zhong Liwei''s injury is very serious, but he is still biting his teeth and persevering. Even if he is dead, he will die in the battle.


    Gu Hu''s injury is more serious, has reached the limit. But for the sake of big brother, he must insist that even if he dies, he can''t let big brother die. Because big brother has more future than him, big brother is the pride in his heart.


    Therefore, if he could, he would rather trade his own life for his elder brother''s. In his life, he owes too much to his elder brother. If he doesn''t have his elder brother, he doesn''t have himself.


    Sun Dafu''s injury is still very serious, he was injured in many parts of the body, the original greed for life and fear of death, at this time, he has ignored everything. He was originally ordered to be locked up by Wang Xiao, but because the sect had something to do, he was released.


    When the members of the sect personally released him and told him that the sect had been attacked, sun Dafu was very excited. Because he was finally released. If it wasn''t for the crisis of the sect, he would not be released.


    He was not only released, but also forced. He was just promoted to the middle level of the prefecture level. He wanted to show himself well in the battle, and let the experts of the Huaxing gang and the leader of the gang look at him with new eyes.


    So when he was released, sun Dafu ran over excitedly. It''s really bad luck for me to come here to help him.


    In front of the heaven level experts, he is not qualified to pretend to be forced. Before he has fought much, he has been hit with stars in his eyes by the other side. If Wang Xiao doesn''t show up again, their lives will be hard to hold.


    That second-order heaven level master, his whole body exudes a strong breath, only with his fist, a powerful light, but also quickly around his body rotation, surging.


    Deep and full of murderous eyes looking down, the man said angrily: "you mole ants, since you all want to die, I will help you."


    Roaring


    with this man''s attack, the Qi of piercing clouds and cracking stones immediately surged down. The true Qi of piercing clouds and cracking stones seems to be able to break through heaven and earth and shake Kyushu.The roaring sound also spread all over the Huaxing gang.


    At this time, the Huaxing gang was in a mess. And below those masters, has been unable to withstand his attack, unable to withstand his strength.


    However, the bottom of those strong, is still a look of death. Their faces remained firm. There is no fear at all, and the decision to retreat.


    It''s over.


    when he made a big move and rolled down to the experts below, he thought to himself.


    It should be over. It''s over.

 Chapter 2170

    It''s just a group of mole ants. They have delayed themselves for such a long time. Shame, shame. For him, it is indeed a shame, if even a group of ants can not be killed, how the world will look at themselves, comment on themselves.


    Sun Dafu and others have felt the fear of death.


    But he is as timid as a mouse, and he is afraid of death. At this time, he has become extremely brave and fearless. He is not afraid of death. It seems that he has ignored life and death.


    "To die!"


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao has come to the person before, dozens of meters away.


    It''s a long story, as if it''s very long. In fact, it happened in a few seconds.


    The members of Huaxing Gang originally thought that they would die, but they also held the determination to die. But they didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the boss appeared, the gang leader appeared and Wang Xiao appeared.


    Boss


    gang leader


    brother Xiao


    ....


    the crowd excitedly called Wang Xiao''s name, and Wang Xiao was their spiritual leader and their pillar. When Wang Xiao appeared, everyone was very excited and finally saved.


    As long as Wang Xiao appears, they can rest easy and live. As long as Wang Xiao appears, no one can deal with them and kill them. With their insistence, Wang Xiao finally arrived.


    Although the casualties are great, it''s all worth it. As long as we can stick to Wang Xiao''s arrival, no matter how many people die, how much they pay, it''s worth it.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    after Wang Xiao appeared, he was extremely afraid. Because he knows that with his current strength, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. With his current strength, if he fights with Wang Xiao, he will end up dead.


    Damn, how can Wang Xiao appear? How can Wang Xiao come. Isn''t it true that Wang Xiao has already gone to Zhou''s house? Even if Wang Xiao is informed, he is not so fast.


    From Kyoto to here, even if you are a master of Tianjie, it will take at least a few hours to keep on going. The time is enough for them to realize the plan successfully.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed would be so fast, so soon, leading to the failure of their plan. Moreover, with the appearance of Wang Xiao, their plan will not only fail, he may be killed by Wang Xiao and killed by Wang Xiao.


    He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s strength. He knows that Wang Xiao can kill even the strong in the fourth level. The most important thing is that Wang Xiao has been promoted and is a strong man in the second level.


    At the beginning, when Wang Xiao was still in the first level, he could kill the leader of the poison sect. Now, when Wang Xiao is promoted, isn''t his strength more powerful. Bad luck, mad, the man swore.


    Let''s die


    let''s die


    Wang Xiao, full of anger, galloped towards this man.


    At this moment, he just wanted to kill each other. At this moment, Wang Xiao was full of anger. The endless hatred and killing intention filled his heart and filled his heart.


    Tianxingzi is fighting with the Tianjie master of the five level realm. He was unable to protect the Huaxing master, but at this time, Wang Xiao appeared.


    Whoo!


    Tianxingzi was relieved, and his disciple Wang Xiao finally appeared. As long as Wang Xiao appears, the crisis of Huaxing gang will be relieved, and Gu Long will be promoted successfully.


    The five level heaven level master, when he saw Wang Xiao appear out of thin air, he was very scared. Wang Xiao''s appearance will lead to the failure of their plan. Damn it, it''s a success, but Wang Xiao appears at this time. If Wang Xiao shows up a few minutes later, they will surely be able to kill Gu Long successfully and let Huaxing Gang lose a sky level master from now on.


    But now it''s impossible. Now it''s impossible to deal with Gu Long.


    The strong man in the second level realm, seeing Wang Xiao''s fierce and thunder rolling towards him, wants to run for his life and plans to leave. He doesn''t dare to fight with Wang Xiao.


    As far as his strength is concerned, how can he have the strength to fight with Wang Xiao? Isn''t he looking for death. After turning around, the man wanted to escape, but his speed was not as fast as Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao holds the will to kill heart, the monstrous hate idea moves, the nature is goes all out to move, will not let him leave easily.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiao''s golden palm print, just like a Buddha''s palm, bombarded the man with one hand, and then blasted him out for more than ten meters, then fell heavily on the ground.


    Ah!


    After a scream, the man was blasted by Wang Xiao.


    If he fought with Wang Xiao, he would not be defeated so soon. Even if he was not against Wang Xiao, he could at least fight with him. But because he was too timid to fight with Wang Xiao, he was defeated.


    "Boss, kill this guy, kill him. Mad, it''s hateful that this guy should come to deal with us when you''re not at home. He must kill this guy. "


    Sun Dafu stood in the crowd, clenching his fists."Kill him, kill him."


    The members of Huaxing Gang also yelled one after another. They all asked Wang Xiao to kill him, hoping that Wang Xiao would. Because of the appearance of Wang Xiao, they stopped fighting.


    Anyway, Wang Xiao is here. It''s the same whether they make a move or not. Why don''t we have a rest now.


    That second-order heaven level master, after he was blasted out by Wang Xiao, he held back the pain of his injury, and then stood up and wanted to continue to run away. In any case, he could not be killed by Wang Xiao.


    He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die in Huaxing gang.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. He goes away like a bolt of lightning. When this man is not willing to fight and is threatened, he must be killed as quickly as possible.


    "Boy, I want to die."


    Behind him, a furious voice sounded.


    Boom!


    With that angry voice, the heaven level master of the five level realm waved his hands fiercely, and burst into Wang Xiao.


    It turned out that this man saw that Wang Xiao was about to kill his men, so he gave up fighting with tianxingzi and flew directly to Wang Xiao to fight against him. In any case, we can''t let our subordinates die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    His subordinates are heaven level masters and second level strong men.


    Once they die, they can''t be trained any more.


    This person''s true Qi is extremely strong, and the other person is also a strong person in the five level realm. Although the strength is not as good as Shifu, the other side''s realm is very high after all, so Wang Xiao has to avoid it.


    As long as you are a master of the five levels, you will surpass the leader of the poison sect. As a result, the overwhelming momentum of the opponent''s hand filled Wang Xiao''s heart. As if the other side just need to play between the fingers, you can collapse, the sun and the moon.


    Wang Xiao narrowly avoided the attack, but although he avoided the attack, he lost the best chance to kill the second level master. It''s a good time to miss it. Although it''s a pity, Wang Xiao is also very helpless. It''s impossible for him to exchange his own life for that person''s dog life. How can it be.


    Tianxingzi is also coming at a high speed. He wants to help Wang Xiao and worries about Wang Xiao''s injury.


    Just, that person a move will Wang Xiao force back, take his hand to disappear and go. He flies very fast, even faster than Wang Xiao. Looking at each other''s disappearing figure, Wang Xiao is unwilling to squeeze his fist.


    Although he wanted to chase away, kill each other, but this person''s flying speed is very fast, so helpless. It is worthy of being a strong person in the five level realm, who can come and go freely.


    A strong man in this realm can''t catch up with him, even if he is able to defeat his opponent. Because once the other party fled, with their own speed, can only look and sigh.


    Who are these two people and why they came to Huaxing Gang to attack.


    Is it the people of Yaowang Valley, or the gate of God, or Jueming tower.


    It''s impossible to be a member of Yaowang Valley, because Yaowang Valley is arrogant and the strength of this sect is extremely strong. If they really come to attack the Huaxing Gang, they will never cover their faces and worry that they will be retaliated by the Huaxing gang. With their current strength, they are not afraid of the Revenge of Huaxing gang. Of course, the Huaxing gang can''t retaliate. Therefore, Wang Xiao concluded that it was definitely not Yaowang valley.


    God gate, it''s impossible.


    The headquarters of Shenmen are overseas. Although they have a deep hatred with Huaxing Gang, the two sects have not yet formally fought. Therefore, there is little chance that they are Shenmen. What''s more, the voice of those people is their own accent.


    Jueminglu


    maybe, but it''s not very likely.


    Because the owner of Jueming building is the fourth level realm, and the strong one who fought with the master before is the strong one of the fifth level realm, unless the owner of Jueming building is promoted.


    Who is it? Which school is it. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know which sect is coming to deal with the Huaxing Gang, one thing is certain that the other party must be the enemy of the Huaxing gang.


    Tianxingzi then came to Wang Xiao''s side and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, just let them run away."


    Wang Xiao''s eyes show strong intention to kill. He is very unwilling to let these people escape. Watching the enemy run away, but unable to pursue the enemy, that kind of unwilling mood, only Wang Xiao can realize.


    Alas!


    Tianxingzi sighed: "this crisis has caused Huaxing Gang to suffer a heavy blow. Fortunately, Gu Long is OK."


    Yes, but Gu Long is OK.


    If those people''s plans succeed, the Huaxing gang will lose more. Gu Long is about to be promoted to the heaven level master. If he is really disturbed by those people and becomes obsessed with death, it will be an immeasurable loss for the Huaxing gang.


    It should be noted that the Huaxing gang has been established for such a long time, and Wang Xiaohua has spent so many resources, so Gu Long can be promoted to the top of heaven. Gu Long consumes resources that many people can''t get in their lifetime.Even the talents of many big schools may not be able to get Gu Long''s resources. At the beginning, Wang Xiao got benzhendan, and even he could not take it himself, so he gave it to Gu Long.


    Benzhen pill is a kind of pill made by Zhu Jiuyin, the first of the ten immortals in ancient times. In this era, only this one, there is no more, even with how much money can not buy.


    After Gu Long got Benzhen Dan, he was promoted to a local level master. He was not only powerful, but also strong. After that, Wang Xiao gave him one yuan fruit, which is not available to ordinary people.


    "Master Wang, I''m really ashamed to be a teacher. You trust me so much and give me the Huaxing sect. But as a teacher, I didn''t think much of Huaxing Gang, which led to the loss of Huaxing gang. " Tianxingzi apologized.


    "Master, it''s not your fault. If it wasn''t for you, the Huaxing gang would have suffered more losses. Gu Long might have been killed by those two people." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiao was a little sorry for the master''s apology. Because Shifu didn''t do anything wrong, he didn''t need to apologize to himself. And Wang Xiao knew that if it wasn''t for the existence of the master, the Huaxing gang would suffer more.

 Chapter 2171

    The members of Huaxing gang are crying out. Countless people lay on the ground, most of them suffered serious injuries, and even many people died.


    Looking at a mess of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Huaxing Gang hasn''t suffered such a heavy blow. Since the landlord came to the world and personally failed to deal with Huaxing Gang, the sect has been in peace.


    Because the sect has been peaceful for a long time, Wang Xiaodu''s sense of crisis has weakened. He thinks that no one dares to deal with the Huaxing gang and that the Huaxing Gang is absolutely safe.


    This is like a powerful country. When its national strength is extremely strong, it thinks that its own country is absolutely safe. No country dares to invade its country and has no sense of crisis. As a result, because of their carelessness, they were attacked secretly and suffered a heavy blow. This kind of thing is common and has happened many times in history.


    "Those who can still move will stand up and help the wounded. All the medical staff of our school will be transferred, and all the medical staff of other branches will fall." Wang Xiaolang said.


    "Yes, leader."


    Those masters who could still move immediately got up. The experts with minor injuries are all in action. Although Huaxing gang was hit and attacked secretly, these experts didn''t have any fear.


    Because Wang Xiao is there, because their leader is there, because their spiritual leader is there. As long as Wang Xiao is there, they will not be afraid. As long as Wang Xiao is there, they will not be afraid, even if the Huaxing Gang is in any crisis. Because they know that as long as there is a gang leader, Huaxing gang will be able to survive the crisis and will get better and better.


    Gu Hu, Zhong Liwei and sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao at the same time.


    "Boss, boss, I, sun Dafu, have worked hard for the sect this time. I''m more powerful than Gu Hu. It turns out that I''m more qualified to be a temporary deputy leader than Gu Hu. "


    Although sun Dafu was seriously injured, he didn''t forget to be a leader. He wanted to be a leader. He was really fascinated. He was possessed by mad.


    Gu Hu endured the pain. Although he was despised by sun Dafu, he did not compete with sun Dafu. Maybe it''s because I''m grateful. After all, those two strong men came to me.


    In order to protect his big brother, sun Dafu fought desperately. Crazy fighting, fighting regardless of life and death. Sun Dafu is very grateful for his contribution to his elder brother, so he doesn''t want to argue with him.


    "Master."


    Zhong Liwei bent over with his fist clasped. He coughed a few times and his face was extremely pale.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    Besides Gu Long, Wang Xiao is most concerned about these three people. And these three people are also the most powerful in the sect. It can be said that as long as Gu Long and Zhong Liwei are all right, even if the master of the headquarters is half dead, Wang Xiao will be heartbroken, but he can accept it.


    Cough!


    Zhong Li Wei coughed a few times, then shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s just a little injury. I can''t die. Sun Dafu is a man who wants to do great things, and he will be the helmsman in the future. How can he knock me down with this little injury? "


    Although sun Dafu''s mouth said nothing, a very tough look, but his body, has sold him.


    "It''s OK. You three go down and have a rest. As long as you can use the pills in the sect, try your best to use them. Don''t save them for me." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Yes, leader."


    Zhong Liwei nodded. They really need a rest.


    "Go down." Wang Xiao waved.


    Although the three were seriously injured, they did not worry about their lives, which is also the most gratifying thing for Wang Xiao. Moreover, they are local level masters with strong self-healing ability. As long as they have elixir, combined with their true Qi, the injury will recover in a very short time.


    Oh


    ah!


    ...


    in the huge square, there are countless people crying. Huaxing help those slightly injured experts, as well as the uninjured experts, are cooperating with the medical staff to treat everyone.


    And Wang Xiao has asked people to inform the provincial capital branch, asking Wu Dezhong and Jin Hu to transfer all the medical staff of their branch, one without leaving.


    Huaxing gang has been established for many years, and Wang Xiao has already set up medical staff. At the beginning, he was often attacked by experts of other sects, which led to the frequent deaths and injuries of members of Huaxing gang. Therefore, Wang Xiao trained a team of medical staff, about dozens of them.


    These people have great medical skills, especially good at the treatment of knife injury, internal injury, trauma, and muscle and bone injury. With the existence of this team of medical staff, it really made a great contribution to Huaxing gang. Over the years, this team of medical staff has successfully treated at least a few hundred people.


    Wang Xiao also immediately joined the rescue team, he will not watch these brothers die. As long as there is a chance, he will work hard and never miss it.


    Alas!After sighing, tianxingzi also joined the treatment team. Watching Huaxing Gang suffer such a big blow, and seeing countless people seriously injured, he is heartbroken.


    Huaxing Gang is his base area and the capital for him to fight with Yaowang Guzhu in the future. If the Huaxing Gang falls, it will be very difficult for him to realize that plan.


    In fact, at the beginning, tianxingzi did not agree with Wang Xiao to establish a sect. Because he felt that the establishment of a sect was just a waste of time, delaying Wang Xiao''s cultivation. But later, when the Huaxing Gang appeared to be a local level master, he found out that Wang Xiao''s choice was right. He really wanted to establish a sect. He had to establish his own sect.


    Otherwise, it''s unrealistic for them to be enemies with Yaowang valley. Later, when Huaxing gang was about to be born, tianxingzi was more convinced that Wang Xiao''s original choice was right.


    Tianxingzi''s medical skills are very good, and most of Wang Xiao''s medical skills are taught by him. With the joining of Wang Xiao and tianxingzi, many members who are dying also get timely treatment.


    Oh


    ah!


    The sound of grief was heard everywhere. When hearing the cry without pain, Wang Xiao''s heart was bleeding. These brothers are bleeding and injured for Huaxing gang and for themselves.


    Wang Xiao went all out to treat the wounded and brothers one by one. At this time, he put down the hatred, suppressed the hatred, and devoted himself to the treatment of these brothers. No matter how much hatred you have for those two people, you can only put them down for a while. After treating these brothers, you can find the two people slowly.


    "Guild leader, Kui Shaoyu can''t do it." A strong man said anxiously.


    Wang Xiao immediately ran over and saw Kui Shaoyu lying on the ground. His injury was shocking. His heart and viscera were all broken.


    He may not be able to survive.


    Kui Shaoyu, one of the senior members of Huaxing Gang, joined Huaxing Gang very early. Over the years, he has fought side by side with himself and solved countless crises together with his school.


    Although Huaxing gang has suffered numerous crises, he has survived time and time again. In every battle, he fought desperately, regardless of everything.


    Just did not expect, this time, he actually fell down.


    "Kui Shaoyu, Kui Shaoyu, brother..."


    Wang Xiao came to him, squatted behind him, and wanted to show his true Qi to treat him. No matter what, Wang Xiao will never watch him die.


    Wang Xiao attached great importance to every senior member of Huaxing gang. Because these people have been fighting with him, and they have fought with him many times, he does not want these brothers to have an accident.


    "Master."


    When Wang Xiao wants to treat Kui Shaoyu, he holds Wang Xiao''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t talk, brother. I''ll treat you. Don''t worry. I will save you. I will never let you die. I will never let you die. " Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    Kui Shaoyu shook his head.


    "Master, I know that I will die. It''s a pity that I can''t continue to fight with you, and I can''t continue to pay for the sect. My biggest regret is that we can''t see the day when Huaxing Gang becomes the biggest sect in the world. "


    Kui Shaoyu''s voice is very weak, he is also more and more weak, feel that life is slowly passing. Perhaps he already knew that he could not live, so he was nostalgic for life.


    Every dying person is extremely nostalgic for life. At the moment when they are about to leave, they are full of nostalgia for life, the world and everything around them.


    "As long as you''re here, don''t worry, brother. I will let you live well and let you see the day when Huaxing Gang rises. I will lead you to look down on the world together. " Wang Xiao said anxiously.


    "Gang leader, you want to avenge us." Kui Shaoyu has been very hard to speak, as if it took a lot of effort to reluctantly say this sentence. He just wants to close his eyes and have a good rest.


    "Don''t close your eyes, brother. Don''t, don''t fall asleep."


    Wang Xiao is very anxious. He wants to treat Kui Shaoyu. But Wang Xiao is also very clear, Kui Shaoyu''s injury is very serious, he is also powerless. Although Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very powerful, in some cases, he is also very weak.


    Besides, he didn''t prepare in advance. If he had something to prepare in advance, he might have a chance to save Kui Shaoyu.


    "Help leader, please take care of me... I... I"


    Kui Shaoyu wanted to say something, but he failed to say it in the end, and then he died.


    "Brother, brother......"


    Wang Xiao kept shaking him and calling him.


    "Kui Shaoyu, Kui Shaoyu, get up, get up..."


    My voice is very sad and helpless.


    At this moment, he felt very helpless, at this moment, his mood was very sad. I watched my best brother and best friend die, but I couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 2172

    This feeling of frustration and failure really hit Wang Xiao a lot. If he could, he would save Kui Shaoyu, even at what price.


    But Wang Xiao knows that Kui Shaoyu is dead. He has left himself, forever. The former brother, the former confidant, has left the Huaxing Gang forever and left himself forever.


    In her mind, Wang Xiao seemed to see the scenes she had seen. At the beginning, everyone was still very weak, and finally became strong. However, when Huaxing Gang became powerful, Kui Shaoyu left.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Wang Xiao yelled anxiously, constantly shaking Kui Shaoyu''s body.


    "Guild leader, he is dead. Kui Shaoyu is dead. Please don''t be too sad, guild leader." Those masters comforted.


    "Nonsense, how can kuishaoyu die? How can he die?" Wang Xiao said angrily.


    In Wang Xiao''s anger, those experts no longer speak, also dare not speak. Because they can feel that Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, so they are worried about offending Wang Xiao.


    However, when Wang Xiao was in pain for Kui Shaoyu, they were also very pleased. Because they think that it''s worth dying even if they follow such kind of compassionate and righteous leader.


    It''s important to know if it''s another school. Even if the members of the sect die in battle, they will not have the slightest feeling, such as Jueming building and Yaowang valley.


    Even if there is a crisis in their sects, even if many members die, the leaders of these sects will never be sad or uncomfortable. Maybe they don''t even know who died.


    But with Wang Xiao, but in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao knows their existence.


    I remember once there was a story about a soldier who was not afraid of life and death every time he was on the battlefield. He fought fiercely. Even though he was scarred every time, he still fought and killed regardless of everything.


    Later, someone asked the soldier why he would fight so hard every time he fought with the enemy. The soldier replied that every time he fought with the enemy, he worked so hard because the general knew him.


    Tianxingzi is treating the wounded. When Wang Xiao gets angry and loses his mind, he just shakes his head helplessly. He wanted to come to persuade Wang Xiao, but he gave up.


    As long as this happens, no matter who is suffering. Maybe, let Wang Xiao vent. After venting, Wang Xiao''s heart will feel better.


    When you are angry and depressed, you really need to vent. If you can''t get vent and keep it in your heart, it''s bound to affect your body and mind, and it''s not good for your health.


    "Boom!"


    In the ancient pagoda, after emitting a strong breath, a man came out of the pagoda. He was released like a beast in an iron cage for a long time. On his body, is also surging strong breath. He is Gu Long, the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. He is very powerful. He was promoted, and finally he was promoted to the top of heaven.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Gu Long quickly walks towards Wang Xiao. When he was promoted in the ancient pagoda, he also learns about the situation outside. It''s just that the promotion is at a critical moment, so he can''t come out to help you.


    Because his promotion reached the most important moment, can''t be distracted, can''t stop. Once stopped, it will not only fail, but also lead to death. Therefore, Gu Long can only watch those brothers fighting for himself.


    Moreover, when he saw that his brothers had suffered a lot for their own sake, his heart was also very sad and heavy. He felt sorry for his brothers because of himself.


    If it were not for themselves, the brothers would not have died. Gu Long vowed that he would take revenge for the dead brothers. He would never let their blood flow in vain. He would never let them die unjustly.


    Seeing Kui Shaoyu''s death, Gu Long''s mood is extremely painful, guilty and remorseful. It can be said that his heartache is no less than that of Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, so he wants to comfort Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, people can''t come back to life after death. Kui Shaoyu is dead. He died for the sect. He died for me. We must take revenge, we must kill the two men. " Gu Long is holding his fist tightly.


    After being promoted, Gu Long felt that he had strength all over his body, infinite strength. It seems that he has extremely powerful energy, and he has the potential to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Gu Long, you are promoted."


    Although Wang Xiao''s mood is very sad, but he has accepted the reality, know that people can''t come back to life after death. It is an unchangeable fact that Kui Shaoyu is dead. Although he is heartbroken, Wang Xiao will never be negative.


    There are many brothers who need their own protection and attention. If Kui Shaoyu''s death leads to his negativity, I''m sorry to the other brothers.


    Moreover, since there is fighting and killing, naturally some people will die. Kui Shaoyu is the one who died today. Gu Hu, sun Dafu and even himself may be the ones who will die tomorrow.In a word, people in the Wulin live a life of fighting and killing, a life of precariousness. People who are still alive today may be killed tomorrow.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, it''s just..."


    Gu Long lowered his head, and he was in a bad mood. If it were not for themselves, the Huaxing gang would not have suffered such a big blow. Gu Long knows very well that the reason why those two Heaven level masters came to Huaxing gang was that they came to fight against themselves.


    If it wasn''t for their promotion, they would not have come to Huaxing, and these brothers would not have died. He is responsible for the death of these brothers. I''m sorry.


    "Good, good."


    Wang Xiao''s sad eyes looked at Gu Long. When Gu Long was confirmed to be promoted, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, very good. As long as you are promoted, as long as we are strong, we can avenge those dead brothers."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will take revenge for these brothers."


    Gu Long squats down and looks sad at Kui Shaoyu.


    Kui Shaoyu is not only a member of Huaxing Gang, but also his friend. They have a good relationship. After years of love, they are like brothers. With his promotion, Gu Long has never despised or despised Kui Shaoyu.


    Looking at Kui Shaoyu with deep eyes, Gu Long said solemnly: "brother, you can go with ease. I promise that you will get revenge for you. If you can''t get revenge for you, what mask do I have to be your brother?"


    After the crisis, Wang Xiao clearly realized that Huaxing Gang is not absolutely safe, but still dangerous. Moreover, the strength and status of Huaxing gang are not as powerful as they think.


    If the strength and reputation of Huaxing gang are so powerful, today''s things will not happen. In the sky, there was the sound of a helicopter. Looking up, a medium-sized helicopter appeared in the sky.


    Countless people use parachutes to quickly land from the sky. They are all the people of the branch, the medical staff of the branch. As the headquarters suffered a disaster, they came to the branch in person under Wang Xiao''s order.


    Only Wang Xiao has such a strong appeal. If it is the other helmsman, it is impossible to call them together. Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong also came. When they got the news, they came immediately.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    When they came to Wang Xiao''s side, their faces were very serious, especially when they saw that the headquarters was in a mess.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t let them come, just let their branch medical staff come. But Wang Xiao did not expect that they actually came in person. It should be noted that they are all the helmsman of the branch.


    If at this time, the branch rudder is also in trouble, and they are not here, it would be a mess.


    "Guild leader, we learned about the headquarters, so we came immediately." Golden tiger said.


    "The medical staff you brought will stay. As for the two of you, go back immediately and watch the branch. Don''t be carried away." Wang Xiao said seriously. If it had been before, he thought it was unlikely that any sect would take the initiative to attack Huaxing gang.


    But now, Wang Xiao doesn''t think so. He seems very careful and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Guild leader, we will go back soon. But there''s something wrong with it. " Golden Tiger serious way.


    "How do you say that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Jin Hu said: "guild leader, I learned that those people were coming to the Deputy guild leader Gu Long. Because they are worried that the promotion of deputy leader will bring them trouble, so it is better to start first. Only the Huaxing Gang knows about the promotion of the deputy leader. Someone must have tipped off, otherwise, how could the other party know? "


    Jin Hu''s analysis is very reasonable. In fact, Wang Xiao also thinks so. There must be something strange in this matter. It must be someone who informs. That''s why those people know the situation.


    However, although Wang Xiao is also suspicious, and he thinks that there is some truth in what Jin Hu said. But Wang Xiao is not sure whether his guess is true or not, and whether Jin Hu''s story is really reasonable.


    First of all, Gu Long''s promotion is only known by the sects, but there are many people who know about it, so it''s hard to avoid divulging information. It''s not someone who informs.


    Moreover, many people know about going to the Zhou family and not being in the sect.


    "What you said is reasonable, but we still need to investigate this matter carefully, and don''t draw a conclusion too early." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, we really have to investigate this matter, and we have to carefully investigate who it is. How dare we deal with our Huaxing Gang?" Golden Tiger serious way.


    Wu Dezhong''s face is a little abnormal. He is worried that this matter will affect him. Many people in the sect don''t believe in themselves, including the leader Wang Xiao.


    Therefore, Wu Dezhong is really worried. In case someone tries to make use of the problem to obstruct him, Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, may really doubt himself."Master, we must pay for it with blood. We have to deal with not only the two men, but also the traitor. " Jin Huyi said with righteous words.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Wu Dezhong agreed.


    He was worried about being suspected, so he agreed with Jin Hu. Wang Xiao and members of Huaxing Gang don''t believe in themselves. Now this kind of thing has happened again. If someone instigates and slanders himself, then his situation will be very difficult.


    "This matter, I will investigate, you two immediately return, not stay." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, leader."


    After getting Wang Xiao''s order, Jin Hu turns and leaves.

 Chapter 2173

    Wu Dezhong looked at Wang Xiao with a worried expression. He wanted to say nothing. It seems to want to say something, but it''s not convenient to say, or it''s hard to say, I don''t know how to say.


    "Lao Wu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Master, i..."


    Wu Dezhong was very embarrassed and uneasy. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "leader, I''m afraid that the rumors of the sect will affect the unity of the brothers."


    Wang Xiao is a smart man. Of course, he knows Wu Dezhong''s worries as well as his worries.


    "Lao Wu, don''t worry. I absolutely believe you. We are all brothers."


    Even if he didn''t believe in Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao couldn''t fight inside at this time. After all, we need to deal with the current affairs of Huaxing Gang first, and then we need to find out their identities.


    As for whether there is a secret agent, we will check it carefully later.


    "Guild leader, thank you for your trust. If we find out who the murderer is, if we find out who attacked the headquarters and caused so much damage to the headquarters, please take me with you. I will take revenge for my brothers. " Wu Dezhong''s manner is firm.


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao trusted and believed in himself, Wu Dezhong finally felt relieved. To tell the truth, he has been worried that Wang Xiao does not believe in himself, does not believe in himself.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao waved to Wu Dezhong.


    "Guild leader, I''ll go first. If there''s something wrong with the sect, you can call me at any time." After leaving this sentence, Wu Dezhong left with a lot of worries. Although Wang Xiao keeps saying that he believes in himself, he is still worried.


    Maybe Wang Xiao is just comforting himself, just deceiving himself. After leaving Wang Xiao, Wu Dezhong sighed and flew away sullen.


    After Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong left, Wang Xiao continued to treat the wounded. And the medical staff who came also joined the rescue team. They fought against the clock and did not dare to waste a second.


    Some of the members of Huaxing Gang help the wounded, while others sort out the scene and work together. Looking at the messy scene, Wang Xiao is heartbroken. This time, the Huaxing Gang is really dead and wounded.


    Not only many people died, but also a lot of wealth was lost.


    "Guild leader, it has been counted out." A man came to Wang Xiao and said.


    Before Wang Xiao let him statistics casualties, as well as the loss of wealth. When the statistics came out, the man immediately reported to Wang Xiao. As long as it is Wang Xiao''s responsibility, the members of Huaxing gang will do it honestly and surely without delay.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Gang leader, the situation is not optimistic." The man said with a heavy heart.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t report to Wang Xiao immediately, but has a worried expression.


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Xiao has made psychological preparations, even if this person does not say, he certainly knows that the situation is extremely not optimistic. Just look around and know it''s bad.


    "The man said:" guild leader, more than 100 people died, most of them were practitioners, and more than 200 people were injured, most of them were seriously injured or damaged property, about 200 million. "


    When hearing this report, Wang Xiao''s heart was bleeding. In fact, the loss of those properties, he did not heartache. Let''s not say it''s two hundred million. Even if it''s two hundred million, Wang Xiao will never be heartbroken.


    His only heartache is that so many brothers have been killed and injured. And those who were killed and injured were almost all xuanjie masters and huangjie masters. The hard work of Huaxing gang for many years was destroyed in this way.


    Although the earth level masters and the heaven level masters are safe and sound, the masters of this realm are promoted from this realm. Without the bottom of the realm of the strong, there is no higher realm of the strong.


    Kaka


    because Wang Xiao is very angry, he clenches his fist tightly.


    Revenge, revenge must be.


    This revenge must be avenged.


    "What shall we do, master?" Asked the man.


    They also looked at Wang Xiao sadly. Their expression was like a defeated soldier. They felt that their future was uncertain. They didn''t know what to do next and what to do.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although our Huaxing gang has suffered a lot, our foundation is still there, and our foundation has not been damaged. As long as we are united as one, as long as we are still alive, we will have everything, and we can start all over again. "


    Wang Xiao''s voice rang out and he encouraged the members of Huaxing gang. The sect has just experienced this, and everyone is in a state of panic. So at this time, Wang Xiao must comfort everyone and bring courage to everyone. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, the more he is at this time, the more he can''t be flustered and can''t show his own opinions.


    "We need to cheer up, we need revenge. Please believe me, I will lead you to rise and lead you to revenge together. As long as I''m still here, the Huaxing Gang won''t fall down. "


    Wang Xiao''s words have aroused people''s enthusiasm.Yes,


    as long as their leader and Wang Xiao are still there, Huaxing gang will always exist. As long as Wang Xiao is still there, the Huaxing gang will not fall and will never fall.


    It''s nothing to suffer a little setback. As long as the guild leader is still there, everything can start all over again. In the past few years, the Huaxing gang has suffered little crisis. I don''t know how many times they have experienced the same crisis. But under the leadership of Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, they have also come here.


    Moreover, under the leadership of gang leader Wang Xiao, they not only come here, but also get better and stronger. Not afraid of setbacks, as long as we have a brave heart, as long as we have the determination to suffer a little setback is nothing.


    We believe that with the leader''s leadership, the sect will recover and become stronger and stronger.


    Yes, we believe in the leader.


    ...


    the crowd yelled, they believe in Wang Xiao, they believe in Wang Xiao. As long as they are led by Wang Xiao, they will rise up and become strong. As long as you follow Wang Xiao, you will have no fear.


    Wang Xiao is a little ashamed to see that everyone trusts himself so much and believes in himself so much. Because people believe in themselves so much, but they are extremely ashamed to think that this kind of thing happened.


    After inspiring the public, Wang Xiao continued to treat the injured members. Due to the large number of medical staff, the simple treatment of the injured soon ended.


    Those with serious injuries are transferred to better places for treatment. Treatment in a better environment is more conducive to their recovery and self-cultivation.


    Wang Xiao has been busy for several hours, and both he and tianxingzi are sweating. At this time, there is no mess in the square. The collapsed walls have been carried away.


    However, although it has been cleaned up, it can still be seen that there has just been a battle here. In the air, there was also a smell of blood and killing.


    Gu Long, sun Dafu and Zhong Liwei came at the same time. Although they were seriously injured, they were not in the mood to rest when they thought about the situation of the sect.


    Think of the mood at this time, they really can not rest at ease, so come out to see if they can help Wang Xiao.


    The gang leader


    brother Xiao


    boss


    three people saluted Wang Xiao one after another. After the war, they all worked together and shared a common hatred. They wanted revenge, revenge for the dead brothers, to kill the two.


    "Why don''t you rest?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, we are not in the mood to rest, and after taking pills, our injury has basically recovered." Zhong Liwei said.


    Wang Xiao glanced at the three people and found that their injuries had indeed recovered a lot, not as serious as before. It''s not ideal, but at least it''s not a big problem.


    "Big brother."


    Gu Hu goes to Gu Long and looks at elder brother happily.


    Big brother finally promoted, and finally became a master of heaven level. Although he is not the one who becomes the master of Tianjie, he is still very happy. As long as the elder brother can become the master of Tianjie, it is just like he becomes the master of Tianjie.


    "Gu Hu, how is your injury?"


    Gu Long looks at the younger brother in front of him and inquires with great concern.


    Gu Hu is the only brother. He cares more about Gu Hu than himself.


    "I''m ok, big brother, but..."


    Gu Hu seems to want to say something, but he can''t say it.


    "You don''t have to say, I saw it all, and I know it. It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for my promotion, it wouldn''t be like this. But I will certainly repay them and not let their blood flow in vain. " Gu Long''s eyes exuded a strong sense of killing.


    "Yes, brother, we must take revenge." Gu Hu nodded.


    The two brothers had the feeling of seeing each other for a long time, of escaping from death. If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. However, although all their brothers survived safely, many members of Huaxing Gang died and left us forever, which is also the most painful thing for them.


    Sun Dafu then yelled: "boss, it''s not my sun Dafu boasting. I''ll bet, I can guarantee that there must be a spy in this matter, and I already know who the spy is?"


    "Do you know who the mole is?"


    Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in sun Dafu very much. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it. With sun Dafu''s intelligence, he only knows what he knows and what he can know. He only knows how to eat, drink and have fun.


    "Of course I know, but I''m thin skinned. Boss, you never ask me, so I''m sorry to say that." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao denies sun Dafu''s words, because he doesn''t think that sun Dafu is thin skinned, but he is definitely thicker than the city wall.


    "Tell me, but don''t talk nonsense." Wang Xiao warned sun Dafu, worried that he would talk nonsense and confuse right and wrong."Boss, since you asked me to say it, I''ll say it." Sun Dafu said.


    "Go ahead." Wang Xiao waves impatiently.


    "Boss, I''m sure it must be Wu Dezhong." Sun Dafu patted his chest to promise.


    Fortunately, Wu Dezhong is not here. If he is here, he will turn blue. What he really worries about will happen. When this happened to Huaxing Gang, he was worried that someone would take advantage of it.


    I didn''t expect that sun Dafu would say such a thing for a long time.


    "Shut up." Xiao said angrily.


    "Boss, I know. You just don''t want to believe it. Because boss, you are too kind to believe that your brothers will betray you. If you think about it, how can Wu Dezhong kill his confidants if he doesn''t have ghosts, and it''s after you''ve been to his branch. "


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue to talk, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s murderous eyes, he had to shut up and didn''t dare to go on, fearing that he would be punished by Wang Xiao.


    And he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Once Wang Xiao continues to talk about things he doesn''t want to hear, he will be told by Wang Xiao. He doesn''t want to be blown away by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2174

    "Sun Dafu, don''t make such remarks any more. You should be punished for slandering the brothers of the sect." Wang Xiao''s expression is very serious. It''s not that he doesn''t believe what sun Dafu said. It''s not that Wang Xiao''s 100% guarantee is that Wu Dezhong is not tainted.


    However, these words of sun Dafu cannot be known.


    If Wang Xiao continues to listen to him and agrees with him at this time, he will be in a state of panic when the incident reaches Wu Dezhong''s ears. Perhaps Wu Dezhong didn''t betray the Huaxing gang or the Huaxing gang. But because of hearing these words, and worried about being wronged, because of fear, will really betray the Huaxing gang.


    At that time, Wu Dezhong is likely to be forced against him.


    If this matter is Gu Long''s private discussion with himself. Wang Xiao will certainly consider it and will secretly investigate it.


    "Boss, you asked me to say it, but now you don''t recognize me and go on." After complaining, sun Dafu left helplessly, and the leader was too much.


    "Gu Long, find Kui Shaoyu''s family members and give them a sum of money so that they can live an excellent life. In the future, if his family encounters difficulties, you must try your best to help them. " Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will try my best to deal with it."


    Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t give orders, Gu Long will deal with it well, because Wu Dezhong died for himself. He is ashamed of Wu Dezhong, so in any case, he should take good care of the other party''s family.


    "Also, you have to deal with the dead brothers, too. You can''t let their families suffer."


    Every time after the death of the king of Xiaoxing, the members of the association handled the affairs properly. Even if these brothers died in the war, Wang Xiao would not let their families have no way to live.


    As long as the people who died for the Huaxing Gang, as long as the people who contributed to the Huaxing gang. Even if they die, Wang Xiao will try his best to arrange their families.


    Maybe only in this way can Wang Xiao''s conscience feel better. Although Wang Xiao will pay more benefits and burden, he is willing to.


    Even if he spends less money, even if his interests are less, he should take good care of the brothers who died for Huaxing gang. It is also because of Wang Xiao''s kindness that every time the masters of Huaxing Gang encounter a crisis in the sect, they will fight against each other, regardless of life and death.


    Because they know very well that when they die for the Huaxing gang and the sect, their families can be properly dealt with and well arranged, and they have no worries.


    If those brothers died in the war, Wang Xiao would not care about their families. In the future, when the Huaxing Gang is in crisis, we will definitely not fight regardless of everything.


    Because they will worry that once they die in the war, their families will be left unattended and they will surely be on the streets. These martial arts experts have families and parents. They also care about their parents and their families.


    Wang Xiao conveyed the orders one by one, and he didn''t convey any orders. The experts below also executed them immediately. They didn''t dare to be slighted or careless.


    After delivering the relevant orders, Wang Xiao finally relaxed.


    He has tried his best to deal with what should be done. Next, we need to trace the details of the two men, to find out who attacked the Huaxing gang and caused so much pressure on the Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao must find out, must find out. Once found out, no matter who the other party is, he will personally deal with the other party and kill the enemy.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Li Yuanhong. It seems that Li Yuanhong has learned about it, so he called to inquire. After pressing the answer button, Wang Xiao answers Li Yuanhong''s call.


    "Hello, Master Li."


    Although answering Li Yuanhong''s phone, Wang Xiao didn''t have a smile on her face. In this case, he can''t smile because he can''t smile.


    "Leader Wang, I just learned what happened to Huaxing gang. How about your loss?" Li Yuanhong inquired on the phone. His dadaomen is an ally of Huaxing gang. Therefore, when he learned of the incident, Li Yuanhong immediately called Wang Xiao to inquire about the situation here.


    As an ally of the Huaxing Gang, he certainly does not want it to suffer too much. If the strength of the Huaxing Gang plummets, it will not be good for his dadaomen.


    "It''s a big loss." Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Alas!


    Li Yuanhong sighed on the phone.


    "Leader Wang, who did it?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "I don''t know yet." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "If you need any help from me, if you can use me, you can say that as long as I can, I will help you." Li Yuanhong has a sincere attitude.


    It''s time for Huaxing Gang to help. So he is very clear that as long as he gives help to Huaxing gang at this time, Wang Xiao will always remember himself.The icing on the cake is far better than sending charcoal in the snow. When a person is hungry and cold, as long as someone gives him a steamed bread, he will remember each other all his life and never forget.


    However, when a person is flourishing, even if someone asks him to eat delicacies, he will not remember each other. At this time, Wang Xiao is in need of help, so Li Yuanhong wants to help him.


    "Master Li, your kindness is in my heart. I don''t need it for the moment. If there is any need, I will come to you. " Wang Xiaoke.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. I will ask Mr. NIE to find out who attacked Huaxing gang. With Mr. Nie''s connections, we can definitely find out. " Li Yuanhong promised.


    "Thank you very much."


    For this matter, Wang Xiao really needs the help of young master Nie, and he needs young master NIE to do it. Wang Xiao admits that he is not as good as Mr. Nie.


    Even if ten of them add up, they are not as good as one young master Nie. Mr. Nie''s intelligence network is very powerful. It can spread all over China, even overseas. As long as he wants to find out, he will be able to find out.


    "You''re welcome. You must be very busy now. I won''t disturb you. You can rest assured that I will send experts to pay attention to the branch of Huaxing gang in the provincial capital at any time. Once there is a disturbance, my dadaomen will certainly take action. "


    With the help of dadaomen, Wang Xiao should be relieved. Because there are also many local level masters in dadaomen. If Huaxing Gang''s branch is really in danger, as long as the strongmen of dadaomen take action, the benefits to the branch are limitless.


    There is still a friendly alliance. With Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao really feels lonely. But now, with the help of dadaomen, the branch of Huaxing gang in the provincial capital will be more powerful.


    Just hung up, Wang Xiao received a call from Zhou Lao.


    Like Li Yuanhong, Zhou also asked Wang Xiao if he needed help. He also assured Wang Xiao that he would send experts to pay attention to the situation of Huaxing branch at any time. As long as there is the slightest disturbance, his strong men will appear in time.


    Next, Wang Xiao also received a call from Tao Wuji.


    For Dao Wuji''s call, Wang Xiao was even more surprised.


    Because in the phone, Dao Wuji also assured Wang Xiao that he would let the underground martial arts experts pay attention to the branch of Huaxing gang in the provincial capital at any time and protect the safety of the branch of Huaxing gang.


    For Wang Xiao, the guarantee of Li Yuanhong and Zhou Lao is not of great significance. After all, their strength is not strong. Once the Huaxing branch is attacked by the sky level masters, they can only resist with their ability. But Dao Wuji is different. Dao Wuji''s strength is very strong, and its means will never be worse than himself.


    With the assurance of this kind of master, Wang Xiao naturally has no worries. When one side is in trouble and all sides support, the Huaxing Gang is in crisis. There are so many people who care and help.


    But Wang Xiao is also very clear that all this is just a relationship of mutual utilization. If the Huaxing gang does not have enough strength, if the Huaxing gang does not have the strength to be respected by them.


    So, even if the Huaxing Gang suffers from many crises, they will not take action. Just as when Huaxing gang was first established, it suffered countless crises and experienced countless battles.


    However, after so many battles, I didn''t see these experts offer help.


    "Wang Xiao, with the help of those people, there should be no problem with the branch." Tianxingzi has always been around Wang Xiao, so he can hear Wang Xiao''s conversation with those people clearly.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, with their help, we are more assured." Gu Long nodded.


    Wang Xiao asked tianxingzi, "master, do you know the identities of those people?"


    Anyway, Wang Xiao doesn''t know the identity of those people. Shifu has been fighting with them for the longest time, so he should see some clues. Once the identity of those two people is confirmed, Wang Xiao will immediately retaliate.


    He wanted to let them know that he had to pay a price for attacking Huaxing gang. As long as people who cause harm to Huaxing gang are given, there will be no good end.


    After thinking about it, tianxingzi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I feel that the strong man in the five levels is familiar with his breath. He seems to be the owner of Jueming building."


    "Landlord, isn''t he the fourth level realm?" Wang Xiao has a wonderful way.


    "I can''t figure it out. Although the man deliberately concealed some strength when fighting with me, I can still clearly feel that he seems to be the landlord, but he is not."


    Wang Xiao''s question is also beyond tianxingzi''s understanding. If the other party is really the owner of the building, how can he be the strong one of the five levels. The owner of Jueming building is just a strong one of the four levels.


    very much puzzled by the smell as like as two peas, if the other side is not a landlord, it is really impossible for people to think about it and let people get confused.


    "Well, there''s nothing to doubt. It must be the master of the building who has been promoted and become a strong man in the five level realm. " Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao thinks that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable, but he doesn''t want to draw a conclusion before this matter has been proved. It''s not that he doesn''t want to wrongly the landlord. In fact, with the relationship between Huaxing gang and Jueming building now, even if this crisis is not the landlord''s sneak attack, Wang Xiao will not let the landlord go and will kill the other party sooner or later.He just doesn''t want to let the enemy go unpunished. If Jueming building becomes a scapegoat, once Jueming building is destroyed, the real killer will go unpunished, which Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see.


    Sun Dafu continued: "boss, if you think about it, the owner of Jueming building has long been dissatisfied with our Huaxing gang. Over the years, Jueming building has tried to deal with Huaxing Gang countless times, but he has no chance. This time, after seizing the opportunity, they made a ferocious move. "


    "Leader, I think what sun Dafu said is reasonable." Zhong Liwei said.


    "Xiaoge, I think so, too." Gu Hu said.

 Chapter 2175

    Gu Long also immediately said that what sun Dafu said is very reasonable, and it is estimated that he is the owner of Jueming building.


    Wang Xiao looks at the master and asks him what he means.


    Tianxingzi nodded and said, "I think it''s also the landlord. I''m familiar with his breath."


    "You see, I said I was the owner of Jueming building. As a result, everyone agreed with me and my opinion was the same." Sun Dafu worried that the credit would be taken away, so he immediately spoke out.


    "We must investigate this matter carefully. I''ll find someone to investigate whether the owner of Jueming building has been promoted. If he is really promoted, then today''s person must be him. If he doesn''t get promoted, there will be another culprit this time. "


    "Your decision is right. No matter what it is, there must be solid evidence. If there''s no real evidence, just by feeling and guessing, it''s definitely arbitrary. " Tianxingzi agreed.


    "Boss, what can I find out? Anyway, we Huaxing Gang have a bad relationship with Jueming building. So in my opinion, there is no need to look into this matter. It doesn''t matter whether they are all there or not. The important thing is that we Huaxing gang are going to kill Jueming Lou anyway. Why don''t we take this opportunity to kill Jueming Lou and kill them all? "


    Sun Dafu has a careless expression and a roaring expression. His expression at this time seemed invincible and powerful.


    "Stupid." Wang Xiao directly despises sun Dafu.


    After being despised by Wang Xiao, sun Dafu couldn''t figure it out. He thought he didn''t say anything wrong. He thought what he said was very reasonable. We all know that the relationship between Huaxing gang and Jueming building is very poor.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with sun Dafu, so after taking out his mobile phone, he plans to call Mr. Nie and ask him for help in person. Although Li Yuanhong will invite Mr. Nie, it''s his Huaxing Gang''s business, so even if he wants to invite Mr. Nie, he should call him in person.


    When Wang Xiao dials Mr. Nie''s phone, a familiar voice rings: "I already know about you, gang leader Wang. I''m very sorry that I can''t help you in time."


    Young master Nie''s voice was very serious. When he learned about it, he was also worried. Because he did not want Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang to suffer such a heavy blow.


    He also hopes that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang will become better and stronger in the future. Only when the Huaxing Gang becomes stronger, can it give him more help.


    "Mr. Nie, you are far away from the provincial capital, so it''s normal not to know this." Wang Xiao said.


    "Lord Wang, what can I do for you?" Since Wang Xiao called himself in person, he must have something to ask for, so Mr. Nie asked Wang Xiao directly what he could help.


    Wang Xiao said: "Mr. Nie, I''d like you to help me find out if the owner of Jueming building has been promoted to the fifth level, and whether he is the one who took the action this time. I know you have a lot of intelligence. But if you feel embarrassed, I will not force you. "


    If Mr. Nie feels embarrassed, Wang Xiao will not force him. After all, once he helps himself, he will certainly offend jueminglou if he really investigates the matter for himself.


    Jueming building is not an ordinary school. Many experts are not willing to offend them. In the Chinese kingdom, jueminglou is also a top-level existence, not to mention the divine gate behind them.


    "Lord Wang, since we are good friends, I will help you with this matter. Don''t worry. Let me handle this matter." Mr. Nie assured.


    "Thank you very much."


    Thanks, Wang Xiao hung up.


    Tianxingzi was meditating, silent, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master, you are very tired. Go back and have a rest." Wang Xiao said to tianxingzi.


    "Wang Xiao, you should treat this matter strictly, but don''t let the real murderer go unpunished." Tianxingzi is also worried. If I find the wrong person, I take juemingfu as the object of vent.


    And the real murderer is able to get away with it. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the owner of Jueming building, but he worries that the real culprit will not be punished.


    "Master, don''t worry. Master Nie''s information must be correct. I believe him." Wang Xiao said firmly.


    "Mr. Nie, I''ve heard of him as a teacher, and I know his ability. He really has some abilities. As long as he is willing to help, there should be no accident. " Said the star.


    Even the master praised master Nie. It seems that master Nie really has some skills. After so many years with his master, Wang Xiao knows his old man''s character very well. Master never praises anyone easily, but once he praises someone, he is definitely a person with real ability.


    After arranging everything, Wang Xiao went back to her room to have a rest. Before, in order to treat the wounded, he consumed a lot of Qi and felt very tired. The other members of the Huaxing gang are in their places.


    Although they have just suffered from the crisis, they are still as usual. As long as Wang Xiao is there, they will not be afraid. As long as Wang Xiao is there, they have a sense of security.


    As soon as she got back to her room, Wang Xiao received several more calls from other sects and leaders in Qingcheng city. When these people learned about the situation of Huaxing gang and what happened to it, they called Wang Xiao one after another to comfort Wang Xiao.For these people, Wang Xiao did not have time to waste with them, but after a few casual polite words with them, Wang Xiao hung up directly. Those sects, as well as those leaders, their ability is limited and they can''t give any help to Huaxing gang.


    For those who can''t help themselves, Wang Xiao naturally has no time to waste with them. In fact, people only pay attention to interests and make use of each other.


    If there is no interest, no one can help anyone.


    Just like Mr. Nie.


    After the Huaxing Gang suffered the crisis, Wang Xiao asked him to trace it. On the phone, Mr. Nie agreed directly to Wang Xiao without any consideration. This is also because of his interests.


    If he helps Wang Xiao, he will be rewarded by the Huaxing gang in the future. It''s mutual benefit. Assuming that the strength of Huaxing Gang is very weak, no matter now or in the future, it can not provide any help to him. Then will Mr. Nie promise Wang Xiao.


    No


    absolutely not


    If Huaxing Gang is really weak, he will never help Wang Xiao.


    Friendship


    friendship


    these are just pretexts. In fact, the most important thing is interests.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and then displays the true Qi of yin and Yang Jue.


    WOW!


    With Wang Xiao''s exertion of Yin Yang Jue, powerful Qi quickly spread all over the room. The golden light is just as dazzling and dazzling as the sun.


    These lights, led by Wang Xiao, revolve around Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao fell into a very magical state. He didn''t seem to notice the changes around him, didn''t notice the light on his body, and still practiced quietly.


    He needs to recover. Before the treatment of those injured members, consumed countless aura. Although his true Qi is very strong, it is not bottomless and inexhaustible.


    Although Wang Xiao has been promoted to the second level realm, the application of true Qi in this realm has not reached the perfect level. Only by constant cultivation and constant perception can the true Qi of the second level realm be applied to the perfect level. This time, the person who came to attack Huaxing Gang is the Tianjie master of the fifth level realm.


    It''s hard for Wang Xiao to deal with such a strong man.


    If you want to fight against the strong in this realm, you have to strengthen your own strength. Without strong strength, it is difficult to fight with the strong in this realm, unless it is to seek death.


    With the application of Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula, his tired body immediately regained his true Qi. Before, when he used to treat the wounded of the sect, he used up his real Qi.


    But with the recovery of Yin Yang formula, the true Qi in the body is restored. A few hours later, Wang Xiao stood up slowly and regained her true Qi. It was a good feeling.


    When he regained his true Qi, Wang Xiao felt that his whole body had inexhaustible power, as if all he had to do was to raise his hands and feet, with the power to destroy heaven and earth, and the power to pierce clouds and crack rocks.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao enters the basement. Due to the attack on the sect, there are too many injured people, so almost all the pills in the sect are consumed.


    To start refining pills again, Wang Xiao has to refine some pills almost every once in a while. Otherwise, once pills are not available, there will be a lot of trouble. For example, this time, if it wasn''t for the countless pills in the sect, many of the injured members would die. Therefore, pills are extremely important to the sect.


    When entering the basement, a cold feeling spread all over the body, the basement is gloomy, the temperature is very low. Because there are many herbs preserved here, the temperature must be controlled. Most of the herbs kept here are very valuable. Once they go bad and can''t make pills, Wang Xiao will be heartbroken and bleeding. It should be noted that some herbs here may not be available even if you have money.


    Even the rich can''t find a way. Because some medicinal materials that have been used for hundreds of years can not be purchased with money. Besides money, they also need influence. There are a lot of fake medicines now, especially those with hundreds of years of history. The price is amazing. Because of the great interests, many people are desperate to sell this kind of fake medicine.


    Those unscrupulous businessmen, their means are very clever, the means of selling fake drugs, can also be said to be endless, small, people can not distinguish between true and false. Even if you have money, it is possible to buy fake medicinal materials. Wang Xiao also found many ways and spent a lot of money to get these valuable herbs. Looking at these herbs in the basement, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    In very low temperature storage, these herbs can be preserved for a long time, not so easy to deteriorate. With these herbs, it was convenient for Wang Xiao to refine pills.


    Without these herbs, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t make pills. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t make rice without rice.


    In the basement, the temperature is kept very low for a long time. In order to control the temperature here for a long time, Wang Xiao also spent a lot of money and effort, specially invited people to design.In the basement, because the temperature is very low, it is still foggy. These mists are extremely cold. Even though Wang Xiao is a master of the heaven level, he still feels cold when he enters here. If ordinary people enter here, Wang Xiao promises that within a few hours, the other party will definitely turn into a popsicle and die here.

 Chapter 2176

    There are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials in a medicine cabinet. After Wang Xiao picked up the alchemy stove, he put the medicinal materials into the alchemy stove one by one. This time, he wanted to refine the promotion pill, the healing pill and the spirit storing pill.


    The first pill is for promotion. This elixir is extremely important. Once someone in the sect is about to be promoted, as long as you take this elixir, the other party will get twice the result with half the effort, and it is safe.


    The second kind of pill is also a must for practitioners. Once injured, as long as you take this pill, although you can''t recover immediately, the injury will be relieved and controlled. Huaxing Gang suffered from this crisis, it is relying on the healing pill, so successfully saved many brothers. If there is no such elixir, the loss of Huaxing gang will be even more serious.


    The third kind of elixir, once the practitioners fight with people, if the aura in the body decreases, as long as they take this elixir, the aura in the body will recover immediately.


    True Qi is extremely important for any cultivator. Besides strength, true Qi is also extremely important in the battle between masters. Because who has more real Qi can persist to the end, who can survive.


    These three kinds of pills are Wang Xiao''s top priority. He must refine these pills in case of an unexpected need. And this time, if we find out who is dealing with the Huaxing Gang, which has caused so much damage to the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will go to kill the other party''s sect in person. At that time, he will lead the strong of Huaxing Gang to go forward in a mighty way.


    In a large-scale battle, the battle of so many experts, of course, is inseparable from these elixirs. Without these elixirs, the brothers who fight with themselves will also be very dangerous.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want the brothers of Huaxing Gang to take risks. He doesn''t want them to save their lives. So for the members of Huaxing Gang, he must work hard and refine more pills.


    Sisi!


    With the application of Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula, we can only see the blue flames in the palm of our hand. The temperature of these flames is very high and fierce, and the alchemy furnace is suspended in the air.


    I saw Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, the movement is also extremely skilled. After this promotion, he will be able to refine more advanced elixir than before. Although Wang Xiao can refine a higher level pill, because of the limitation of strength and Qi, although he can refine a higher level pill, it costs a lot of Qi and aura, and the speed is not very fast.


    But this time it''s different. After this promotion, he will refine pills faster. The same pills, the same level, the same quality, Wang Xiao''s time is greatly shortened. With his endless means, the elixir in the alchemy furnace is also rapidly formed, which is a high-grade elixir. In the past, it was very difficult for Wang Xiao to refine a high-grade pill.


    But now, it''s very simple and easy for him to make this kind of pill, as if he could finish it easily by just raising his hand and throwing his feet.


    In fact, with Wang Xiao''s present state and his present attainments, he is fully capable of refining top-level pills. The top pills are more advanced than the top pills.


    Wang Xiao has only heard of this pill, but has never seen it. If there are medicinal materials, he can also refine this kind of pill. But because there is no medicine, it cannot be refined.


    To refine this kind of pills, the requirements of medicinal materials are very high, at least more than one thousand years old. It is impossible to produce this kind of pill from the medicinal materials less than a thousand years old. However, with the development of science and technology on earth, there is almost no such medicine. Even in Yaowang Valley, it is estimated that this kind of medicinal material is very few.


    In today''s world, development is being carried out everywhere. Vigorous development has seriously damaged the nature and ecology, resulting in the disappearance of many plants.


    Due to the rising temperature and global warming, many plants, medicinal materials and organisms in ancient times have disappeared. Those expensive medicinal materials also disappeared.


    From now to ancient times, there are at least 10000 years. Such a long time is enough to change a lot of things. It is said that the Sahara desert, about 6000 years ago, was an oasis.


    Later, because of the destruction of ecology and the global climate, this oasis gradually became a desert. It''s only six thousand years since the earth shaking changes took place. It should be noted that at least 10000 years have passed since ancient times.


    I don''t know why. Wang Xiao always feels that he has a lot on his mind today and can''t make pills at ease. In a word, he is cranky and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Maybe it''s because the sect was attacked secretly.


    After all, this incident caused a great loss to the Huaxing gang and a great blow to Wang Xiao. Although in front of everyone, Wang Xiao encouraged everyone to cheer up.


    But Wang Xiao is also very uncomfortable, just because he is the leader of Huaxing Gang, the leader of all the people, so he must give everyone courage.


    Even though his heart was already very hard, Wang Xiao still wanted to bring courage to everyone. He could not abandon himself and look like he had never recovered. Otherwise, the members of Huaxing gang would lose courage and confidence.After calming his mind, Wang Xiaoqiang forced himself to make pills and couldn''t be distracted. We must concentrate on refining pills. If we are distracted, we will certainly delay refining pills.


    Once there is no elixir, the members of Huaxing gang will lose their protection. It''s no big deal to suffer a crisis. It''s no big deal to suffer a blow and a loss.


    As long as you cheer up, as long as you don''t give up, everything can start all over again. What''s more, although it suffered a serious blow this time, the foundation of Huaxing Gang is still there. Although the crisis this time is really serious, the Huaxing gang has not yet perished. Moreover, although the crisis has caused some harm to the Huaxing Gang, its strength is still there.


    Those who died were just the bottom of Huaxing gang. The strength of those people is also limited. In terms of personal feelings, no matter how many people die, it has little impact on the Huaxing gang.


    After calming down, Wang Xiao concentrated on refining pills. He only knows how to make pills, which is his top priority. As for the things Huaxing gang has to deal with now, it is for its members to deal with them.


    Gu Long will arrange those things. As long as Gu Long is present and under Gu Long''s leadership, Wang Xiao believes that the future affairs of Huaxing gang will be handled well. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long is also very capable. There is no doubt that his ability is absolutely strong. If Gu Long can''t deal with such a simple matter, he is not qualified to be the deputy leader of Huaxing gang.


    I don''t know how long the pills have been refined. I don''t know how long the pills have been refined. But when Wang Xiao felt very tired, he saw that countless pills, at least hundreds of them, had been made in the basement.


    There are senior, intermediate and junior.


    Low level pills are used by xuanjie and huangjie masters. Intermediate pills are used by Dijie masters. These high-level pills are used by Tianjie masters.


    Looking at these pills, Wang Xiao has a sense of achievement, which is the reward after her efforts. There is no reward without paying. If you want to have a return, you have to pay.


    Finally can relax, finally can rest, can relax.


    After refining a lot of pills, it''s enough to use for a period of time. During this period, Wang Xiao still has a lot to deal with. He found that he was always busy and had a lot to deal with.


    Just after handling one thing, there are new things coming out. Why are there so many things? Why is it so busy? What is all this for? Is it for yourself or for the school?


    No matter how much you pay for yourself or for the sect, it''s just as worthwhile for you.


    People live, there are always some concerns, always have to pay some, always have to run for some. If you can really live carefree, this is no different from an idiot.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao moved his body. Because he hadn''t moved for a long time, when he moved, his body made a click sound.


    It''s good to move your body. It not only relaxes your muscles and bones, but also relaxes your whole body.


    Wang Xiao left the basement. He wanted to go out for a walk. He had been in the basement for a long time. He was very depressed and uncomfortable.


    No one can live in such conditions for a long time. Wang Xiaoyi couldn''t live in the basement for a long time if it wasn''t for refining pills.


    When he walked out of the basement and came outside, Wang Xiaocai found that he had stayed in the basement for two days and two nights.


    Unconsciously, he spent two days and two nights in the basement. No wonder he made so many pills. It was because he spent a lot of time.


    If it hadn''t taken so much time, it would have been impossible to produce so many pills.


    But all this is worth it, although very tired, very hard, but she also got the reward.


    Standing outside, it''s refreshing to see the breeze. It''s so good to see the natural scenery.


    Wang Xiao rarely felt that living in the outside world, he felt so good.


    The experts of the sect, under the guidance of Gu Long, are repairing the damaged things.


    We all work together and try our best to repair. Although many things of the sect have been damaged just after the war, they have done well with the efforts of these experts.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with their efforts. The experts of the sect are united. Every time when the sect is in crisis, they will unite. This is what Wang Xiao is most happy about, and what he is most willing to see.


    Only with concerted efforts can the school develop and become stronger.


    If we were all conceited and selfish, the sect would not have developed as it is today.


    Hello, guild leader


    Hello, guild leader


    when Wang Xiao came out, everyone saluted one after another, and everyone respected Wang Xiao very much.


    "Thank you so much!"Although these things were originally what they should do, Wang Xiao was very friendly to them.


    "We don''t work hard. That''s what we should do. You work hard, master. What can''t we do to help the sect? I can''t help the leader. I can only do some rough work and dirty work. "


    "You go on working hard and try to finish cleaning and finishing as soon as possible." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, please rest assured, we will work hard and seize the time."

 Chapter 2177

    The senior members of the sect promise that they will clean up the place as soon as possible.


    Although they have a lot of staff, it takes a lot of time because of the serious loss of the sect and the need to repair many places.


    After a few words of comfort and encouragement, Wang Xiao went to Gu Long.


    Gu Long is commanding everyone. He is the deputy leader of the sect. Wang Xiao is not here, so he is responsible for you. In fact, even if Wang Xiao is here, these things are handled by him. Because Wang Xiao is the leader of the sect, he has to deal with many things every day. He is so busy that he has no time to deal with these little things.


    If it''s just these little things that need to be dealt with by Wang Xiao, isn''t his deputy leader a failure? Wang Xiao will be very disappointed with himself.


    Every time, Gu Long will try his best to deal with the affairs of the sect. If it is unnecessary, he will never disturb Wang Xiao and deal with these things alone.


    Just as he was commanding everyone, he saw a man and went to himself.


    This man is Wang Xiao, the leader of the sect and his boss. "Everyone hurry up. Don''t delay. You should finish the work here as fast as you can." Gu Long said.


    "Don''t worry, deputy leader. We will never be lazy."


    After hearing Gu Long''s order, everyone immediately promised that they would never be lazy.


    After explaining these experts, Gu Long goes to Wang Xiao. He knew that Wang Xiao must have something to do with himself.


    Since the school crisis, Wang Xiao has never found herself. She must have something to do when she comes here today.


    When he came to Wang Xiaosheng, Gu Longke said, "brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for two days. Are you going to refine pills?"


    "Yes, how is the school?" Xiaohou asked, nodding.


    For two days and two nights, he had been refining pills in the basement, so Wang Xiao knew little or almost nothing about the sect.


    "Xiaoge, it''s not bad."


    Although the situation of the school is good, Gu Long is in a bad mood.


    After all, the sect suffered such a crisis, could he be in a good mood. In Gu Long''s story, Wang Xiao learned that sun Dafu and others had improved.


    As long as they get better, Wang Xiao will be relieved. Wang Xiao inquires Gu Long about how the matter is being investigated.


    It''s just a pity, because they didn''t find anything.


    For this, Wang Xiao could have expected, he could have thought, Gu Long and others could not find anything. Because they are not engaged in intelligence, they almost know nothing about intelligence relations.


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t put his hope on them. After all, their intelligence ability is limited. If you let them fight and kill, they are absolutely good at it.


    But if they''re allowed to do intelligence, they can''t do it. I just hope Mr. Nie can find out the clue of this matter as soon as possible. Wang Xiao placed all her hopes on young master Nie.


    If even master Nie can''t do it, I don''t know who else can do it.


    After taking care of the dragon, Wang Xiao turns and leaves. He wants to walk around. He wants to let the experts of the sect see himself. When he is very sad, his heart is unstable, and many people are still in fear.


    At this time, we all need our own care and encouragement. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to see you and encourage you.


    Just after Wang Xiao turned and left, his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It turned out that it was Mr. Nie''s phone. Mr. Nie called himself and estimated that he had found something.


    If you don''t find the information, Mr. Nie won''t easily disturb himself. Wang Xiao knows his character very well. If you don''t find the information, Mr. Nie won''t call him. Even if he will, the speed is not so fast, at least it will take a few days.


    "Hello! Hello, Mr. Nie. How was the investigation? " On the phone, Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    Of course, he was very concerned about this, because he wanted to find out who had attacked his own sect and caused so many deaths.


    He will give you an account, and give an account to all the people you sent.


    "Lord Wang, I''ve found out that, so I''ll report it to you." On the phone, Mr. Nie''s voice was very serious.


    When he learned about it, Mr. Nie had found out. Wang Xiao was also very happy and excited. But he was also curious. Who was it? I dare to deal with my own sect.


    "Mr. Nie, who is it, please?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "after careful investigation and investigation, I have decided that the people who are dealing with you are the landlord of the building, and his landlord, the building owner of the building, is now the five tier master." Mr. Nie said on the phone.


    It''s really him, it''s really him. When Wang Xiao learned that he was dealing with the owner of Jueming building, he clenched his fist tightly.


    Jueming''s landlord


    Jueming''s landlord


    Wang Xiao will never forget this school and its master. Because this sect has attacked Hua Xingbang countless times. Since the founding of huaxingbang, jueminglou has dealt with huaxingbang countless times, which has dealt a heavy blow to his own school.It can be said that among all the sects in the world, jueminglou is the one that has caused the greatest damage to huaxingbang, and it is also this sect that has caused the greatest damage to its own sects.


    Wang Xiao and the desperate landlord have a bitter hatred. They will die either by themselves or by themselves.


    Wang Xiao has a deep blood feud with the owner of Zhiming building! This deep blood feud must be solved by force, and there is no room for compromise.


    "Master Wang, what else can I do for you? As long as you need help, I will try my best to help you. " Mr. Nie said on the phone.


    If Wang Xiao really wants to help, Mr. Nie will help him. This is the interest of mutual help. If he helps Wang Xiao this time, Wang Xiao will help himself in the future.


    "You have provided me with information and helped me a lot. Don''t bother you. I will solve it myself."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to trouble Mr. Nie, because he has the ability to deal with you. Only if he has no ability, Wang Xiao will ask Mr. NIE to help him.


    "Well, in that case, you have to be careful. The landlord of Jueming building is not what he used to be. He is more powerful than before. You have to be careful." Nie childe instructs a way in the telephone.


    He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident because he still needs Wang Xiao''s help.


    "OK, I know. I will be careful myself. Thank you for your help. If you are in trouble in the future, if you need me, I will do my best." Wang Xiao said politely.


    If one day in the future, Mr. NIE is really in trouble and needs his own help, Wang Xiao will certainly help him.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao owes her a lot of favor. Mr. Nie has done a lot for himself, but he has never asked for anything for so many years.


    Wang Xiao is very clear that it is not that Mr. Nie does not need his own help, but that the time has not come. The more the other side has nothing to ask for, the less demanding it is. Wang Xiao is more uneasy.


    He believes that Mr. Nie will not help himself for no reason. He will certainly have something to ask for in the future. Moreover, if that day comes, Mr. Nie will be in great trouble.


    Wang Xiao has always felt that Mr. NIE is planning something, so over the years, he has been cultivating influence, attracting talents and making friends with experts.


    This kind of person''s mind is very deep, but Wang Xiao knows clearly, but when he is in trouble, he always has to find Mr. Nie.


    When young master Nie needs friends, he also needs friends.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao deep eyes looking at the front, he tightly clenched his fist, the body''s murderous.


    Jueminglou


    jueminglou


    it''s time for this damned sect to disappear. Over the years, Wang Xiao has endured time and again because of his lack of strength. The strength of the sect can''t fight jueminglou.


    But now it''s different. Although the owner of Jueming building is not what he used to be, he is more powerful than before, but now he has already been reborn, and he is no longer the weak one he used to be.


    It''s time to deal with the landlord of Jueming building and this sect. This time, Wang Xiao plans to destroy the sect once and for all.


    From then on, this sect no longer existed, and Huaxin gang was safe. However, even if this sect is destroyed, will Hua Xingbang be safe? We should know that we have many enemies and many opponents.


    Even if the owner of Jueming building is destroyed, Hua Xingbang still can''t rest easy.


    With Wang Xiao''s strong intention to kill, his strong anger flows rapidly, just like a torrent of water, which permeates the whole sect.


    Not far away, the experts of Huaxing Gang feel the real Qi surging on Wang Xiao and the powerful murderous Qi on Wang Xiao. They are scared. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    Why is there such a strong murderous spirit on the leader? Who offended the leader? So the leader is very angry. At this point, the experts of Huaxing Gang all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Wang Xiao.


    Gu Long also felt the strong murderous spirit of Wang Xiao. He is also very curious, Wang Xiao''s body, why will suddenly have such a strong murderous.


    Before, Wang Xiao also communicated with him. At that time, Wang Xiao was not murderous. Although he was in a bad mood, he was relatively calm.


    Why on earth? What is it about? So Wang Xiao suddenly became very angry.


    "Gu Long, tell all the masters of the sect, those above xuanjie, to go to the hall for a meeting. I have a very important announcement to tell you." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will inform you immediately." Gu Long said.


    "And the masters of the branch rudder, you should inform them, tell them that they must arrive here within half an hour. If they can''t, they will be punished severely. At the same time, you should also inform my master." Wang Xiao continued.


    "Well, I''ll let you know."


    The other rudders will arrive in half an hour. Time is really tight. However, since Wang Xiao gave the order, they had to abide by it. Even if the time was short, they had to fight for it.After explaining this, Wang Xiao turns around and leaves. He wants to announce one thing to you, that is, the attack on Hua Xingbang. He wants to tell you that it''s time for the owner of Jueming building to revenge for the damage he has caused to Hua Xingbang over the years.


    On this day, Wang Xiao has been waiting too long. From the day when the sect was first built, Wang Xiao was just like dealing with Jueming building. It was just because of various reasons that he didn''t do it.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Gu Long feels that something big is going to happen. Whenever Wang Xiao looks so serious, there must be something big happening, or Wang Xiao will decide something big.


    Although Gu long did not know why Wang Xiao was so serious and why he was so murderous. But he could guess that it must be because of the sneak attack on the sect.

 Chapter 2178

    Before, Wang Xiao became extremely serious after he answered a phone call. If he was not wrong, it must be Wang Xiao who asked people to trace the matter and got the result, knowing who had attacked the sect.


    Otherwise, he can hardly imagine why Wang Xiao is so angry. But that''s good. Now that we have found out who did it, let''s take revenge. He wants to take revenge for a long time.


    In that event, many experts in the sect fought with those two people regardless of life and death in order to protect themselves, resulting in countless deaths and tragic deaths. Whenever he thinks of it, Gu Long is heartbroken. If he can''t get revenge, if he can''t get revenge for those dead brothers, what face does he have to be everyone''s deputy leader.


    A man came to Gu Long''s side and asked curiously, "deputy leader, why is the leader so murderous? Does he know who is dealing with our sect, so the leader is very angry?"


    "Do your job well, don''t ask about other things." Gu Long said seriously.


    "Yes, deputy leader." After laughing, the man respectfully stepped down. Since Gu Long didn''t want to tell himself, there must be a reason for him. Since the deputy leader doesn''t want to tell himself, why should he ask.


    After retiring, this person will work with everyone and continue to work hard.


    After Wang Xiao returned to the hall, he sat on the first chair. In the spacious hall, it''s cold, and there''s no one inside except myself.


    This hall is specially used for holding meetings. Usually, people seldom come. In the hall, there are big and small chairs. The strong above the xuanjie level of Huaxing Gang have their places in the hall. And the strong below xuanjie are not qualified to enter here.


    Wang Xiao is going to decide one thing, he is going to decide a big thing. This is the first major event since the establishment of the Huaxing gang. Once this event is successful, the reputation of the Huaxing gang will be unprecedented and will be even louder than before.


    Jueming building


    Jueming building.


    ...


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly, and his whole body was murderous. With the appearance of his murderous spirit, the atmosphere in the hall is more cold, depressing and frightening.


    Among all the enemies and all the hostile forces, Wang Xiao hated jueminglou the most. This sect attacked the Huaxing Gang again and again. Over the years, the damage and loss caused by Jueming building to Huaxing gang are almost incalculable.


    Wang Xiao remembers that many times, when the Huaxing Gang developed a little bit, it was attacked by jueminglou. After that, the strength of the Huaxing Gang plummeted and was beaten back to its original shape.


    We have been working hard for so long, and it''s not easy for us to get better. But in the end, we have suffered losses and blows, and no one can bear them. In the past, it was not easy for Huaxing Gang to develop under very difficult circumstances. This time, when the Huaxing Gang rose to such a scale, it was attacked and attacked by jueminglou, which caused the sect to bear great losses and killed so many people.


    Although the loss that Huaxing Gang suffered this time did not cause the death of the earth level and heaven level masters, it would take at least two or three years to recover that heavy blow.


    It should be noted that those masters who died were not only Wang Xiao''s confidants, but also Wang Xiao''s slow cultivation. It took countless energy, manpower and material resources to cultivate so many masters.


    Who knows, those masters who worked hard to cultivate were destroyed by Jueming building. Wang Xiao is not reconciled, he is not reconciled, this revenge does not revenge, vows not to be human.


    In the cold hall, it was extremely quiet. It seemed that even if a needle fell on the ground or a leaf fell on the ground, it could be heard clearly and clearly.


    In the cold hall, only Wang Xiao was alone, and he was the only one sitting in the hall. His mood, also like this not cold hall, is so cold, so cold.


    Step on step


    ....


    in the hall, there were deep footsteps. Although Wang Xiao didn''t look up and didn''t look at the source of the footsteps, he was sure that the other party must be a strong one and a master.


    He is very familiar with the master''s footsteps, and only a real master can walk with the influence of his heart to produce such heavy footsteps. Sure enough, when Wang Xiao looked up, the editor saw the master enter the hall.


    He had a serious, dignified face.


    Maybe it''s because Shifu also feels the tension and coldness of the atmosphere here, so his mood is also affected by the environment here, so he becomes extremely serious.


    "Master." When he saw master tianxingzi come in, Wang Xiao called.


    "Wang Xiao, have you learned the truth of that?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Tian Xingzi said solemnly. He was sure it must be. If not, Wang Xiao will not call everyone here.


    Since the landlord came to the world, tianxingzi has been staying in Huaxing gang in order to protect the safety of Huaxing gang. He hasn''t seen Huaxing gang for so long. Wang Xiao enters this hall for a meeting."Yes," Wang Xiao nodded.


    I''m really worthy of being my own master. I can see what''s on my mind at a glance.


    "Who is it?" Tianxingzi''s eyes are full of murderous Qi. His whole body''s true Qi, is also surging rapidly, diffuses in the cold hall. With the fluctuation of his mood, it affected the atmosphere of the whole hall.


    Wang Xiao can clearly feel that the strength of master tianxingzi is still above himself. The same is the five level realm of the strong, the strength gap is also very big. For example, the master and the owner of Jueming building are both strong in the five level realm. But Jueming building owner is not the opponent of Shifu. Even if two or three Jueming building owners fight together, it is estimated that they will not be able to compete with Shifu.


    "The landlord of Jueming building."


    Wang Xiao said these words word by word, and he hated them very much. Every time he mentions the name of Jueming building owner, Wang Xiao is itching with hatred.


    "It''s him. I knew it. It must be him." Tianxingzi is full of murderous spirit.


    While Wang Xiao hates Jueming Lou, tianxingzi also hates this sect. Because of this sect, it has caused numerous losses and blows to the Huaxing gang.


    Huaxing Gang is his foundation, tianxingzi''s base and his hope. It can be said that in his present mood, tianxingzi is almost as concerned about Huaxing Gang as Wang Xiao.


    "The landlord is really brave. Does he think there is no one to help us in Huaxing? Does he think he can do whatever he wants with the support of Shenmen behind him?" Tianxingzi clenched his fist and said angrily.


    Wang Xiao also found out for the first time that Shifu would be so angry. After knowing Shifu for so long, Wang Xiao discovered for the first time that Shifu was so angry about Huaxing Gang besides his own affairs. It seems that Shifu also attached great importance to Huaxing gang and began to attach importance to his own school.


    "Wang Xiao, are you going to raid Jueming building?" The star son asks a way.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "So you''re going to deal with them fairly?" The star son continues to ask a way.


    "I think so." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, when he learned that the owner of Jueming building had attacked Huaxing Gang, which caused great losses to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao also thought about using the same method to deal with Jueming building.


    However, after he pondered in the hall, Wang Xiao changed his mind. He can''t use that kind of despicable means. Since he wants to deal with jueminglou, he must use a kind of aboveboard means.


    "What method are you going to use to deal with jueminglou?"


    Tianxingzi is also very curious. His disciple Wang Xiao is going to use what kind of means, methods and ways to deal with jueminglou personally.


    Wang Xiao said: "I want to declare war on jueminglou formally."


    When she said these words, Wang Xiao''s eyes were firm. He didn''t make the decision because he lost his mind in a moment of anger. He made it after careful consideration.


    Huaxing gang has dealt with many sects and destroyed many sects. The Langya Gang, the Hua family, the Gu family, and the poison sect have all been destroyed by the Huaxing gang. But in dealing with these sects, they are either sneaking attacks or Blitzkrieg.


    This time, Wang Xiao wants to deal with jueminglou in different ways. He wants to declare war on jueminglou and deal with jueminglou blatantly. He wants to inform all the Wulin sects. He wants to let all the Wulin sects know that his Huaxing gang will fight to the death with jueminglou. When the news is spread out, and all the people in the Wulin know about it, Wang Xiao believes that the whole Wulin will be in trouble.


    At that time, the Huaxing gang will become the focus of attention.


    Jueminglou is an ancient school, which has existed for countless years. Both its strength and its inside information are extremely powerful, so powerful that people fear it.


    Huaxing Gang is a new school. It is also a rising star and a school concerned by countless wulins. If you openly declare war on jueminglou and finally kill jueminglou, the reputation of Huaxing gang will be unprecedented and powerful.


    On this day, Wang Xiao has been waiting for too long. I don''t know how many times, he wants to declare war with jueminglou. He wants to cut off the head of the owner of jueminglou himself.


    But because of the lack of strength, Wang Xiao can only give up this plan.


    "Wang Xiao, your method is not suitable. Have you ever thought that if you formally declare war on Jueming building, they will be on guard when they get the news?" Tianxingzi worried.


    He felt that Wang Xiao''s mood was unstable. How could he use this method to declare war on jueminglu. Even if Wang Xiao wants to deal with the owner of Jueming building, he can''t use this method.


    "Shifu, I guess Jueming building has now deployed everything. When the two of them attacked our Huaxing Gang, they were also worried that we would know about it. So they must be on high alert. They had gathered all the experts of the sect for a long time to guard against the Revenge of our Huaxing gang. So whether I declare war on jueminglou or not, in fact, we are facing the same situation. " Wang Xiao said.After tianxingzi thought about it, he thought what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. With the attitude of the owner of Jueming building, he must have arranged everything for a long time, and had been prepared for Wang Xiao''s sneak attack.


    Therefore, whether Wang Xiao declares war or not, the result is the same. Once the strong members of Huaxing Gang arrive at Jueming building, they are faced with the same situation. Unless Wang Xiao chooses to be patient, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When Jueming Lou''s guard is relaxed, he will take the experts to deal with Jueming Lou. But tianxingzi is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. With Wang Xiao''s character and his style of doing things, Wang Xiao will never wait that long.

 Chapter 2179

    "Wang Xiao, you can decide for yourself. However, once you formally declare war on jueminglou, it may bring more trouble. People from the Wumeng and other sects may interfere in this matter. " The sky star son serious way.


    Wang Xiao also thought about the teacher''s reminder.


    Once he formally declared war on jueminglou, the martial arts league and the experts of other sects would certainly stop him from doing anything. After all, the two sects have heaven level experts, and the two sects are very powerful. Once the war is declared, it will have a great impact.


    "This war must be carried out. No matter who obstructs it or who dissuades it, my determination will not be shaken." Wang Xiao clenched his fist and showed a firm expression in his eyes.


    He has decided that even if the people of Wumeng and the strong men of other sects come forward, they can''t change his decision. It''s time to settle his grudge with jueminglou.


    This time, Wang Xiao wants a thorough solution. Although the Wumeng is powerful and the most powerful sect in the whole Chinese nation, they can''t stop their own decision.


    The blood feud between Huaxing gang and jueminglou can''t be resolved. Only blood debt and blood compensation, only killing, only one of them died, until death. Wang Xiao can tolerate other sects and even his personal enemies. But there is only one school, which Wang Xiao can''t tolerate, which he can''t forgive. This school is jueminglou.


    Tianxingzi looks very serious. Since Wang Xiao has made up his mind, he can only support Wang Xiao''s plan and behavior. No matter when and where, he will support Wang Xiao''s decision.


    And tianxingzi also found that Wang Xiao rose, and his disciple Wang Xiao was really strong. If it had been before, when Wang Xiao faced the opponent of Jueming Lou, he would have been at a loss, unable to fight, and even didn''t know how to face it. Just as before, when the landlord of Jueming building came to the world and wanted to deal with Wang Xiao himself, because Wang Xiao''s ability was limited at that time, he could not compete with the landlord of Jueming building.


    As a result, Wang Xiao spread news, spread a lot of negative news about jueminglou, leading many experts in the world to join the camp of Huaxing gang and help Huaxing gang.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao, his disciple, spread the news at that time because he got the help of other martial arts experts, and also because he wanted to hear it and come to help him in person.


    Now, it''s not what it used to be. Wang Xiao now not only has the ability to deal with the owner of Jueming building, but also takes the initiative to declare war on Jueming building.


    I saw countless people enter the hall, at a glance, at least dozens of them. These people are members of the Huaxing gang. They are ordered by Wang Xiao, so they come one after another. There are not only the experts in the headquarters, but also the branches.


    When they enter the hall, they feel the powerful pressure of Wang Xiao. When they feel the powerful pressure of Wang Xiao, they can imagine that Wang Xiao''s mood at this time must be murderous.


    Wu Dezhong is also walking in the crowd. He used to be at the helm and is arranging for everyone to do things. However, he suddenly went to Gu Long''s notice and asked to arrive at the headquarters in half an hour to help the main staff hold a meeting. When receiving this news, Wu Dezhong followed Gu Long''s order and led the xuanjie masters of the branch to the headquarters without stopping.


    Since the headquarters of the Huaxing gang was attacked, Wu Dezhong has been very worried. He is very worried that someone will take advantage of it to deal with himself. And he also got the news that sun Dafu of the headquarters had slandered Wang Xiaojin. Fortunately, Wang Xiao did not listen to sun Dafu''s slander, otherwise, his situation will be more dangerous.


    However, Wu Dezhong is not sure whether the gang leader Wang Xiao really does not believe sun Dafu''s words. Maybe, in fact, Wang Xiao had doubted and distrusted himself for a long time.


    Damn sun Dafu, always like to gossip, always keep on dealing with himself. Wu Dezhong believes that if he died in the Huaxing Gang one day, it must be caused by sun Dafu.


    Many experts of the sect entered the hall in good order. If it wasn''t for something, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s call, the experts of the branch and headquarters rarely gathered together.


    Looking at these strong men, Wang Xiao felt a burst of joy at the same time. These people are the pride and hope of the sect. It is because of their existence that the sect can grow stronger day by day.


    "Boss, you asked us to come to a meeting. Is there a year-end bonus? Is there a bonus to be paid?" Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao excitedly, as if he is very happy. But this guy is really a pig. When is the time? He even wants to pay bonus.


    "Boss, in fact, if you want to pay a bonus, if you want to pay a year-end bonus, you don''t have to call us all. How advanced technology is now, just hit it on the card." Sun continued.


    Wang Xiao really wants to blow his idiot out. When is it? He is still thinking about money. His mind is full of money. In sun Dafu''s mind, there is nothing but money.Sun Dafu would have continued to mention the bonus, but after seeing Wang Xiao''s serious expression, he immediately shut up and did not dare to mention it. If Wang Xiao is in a good mood, he can still joke with Wang Xiao.


    However, once Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, he did not dare to speak.


    "See you, gang leader!"


    They are respectful to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is their leader.


    "You''re welcome. Please sit down. I''ll call you today. I have something to announce." Looking at everyone, Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you, leader!"


    People sit down separately according to their strength and status. The stronger the strength, the higher the status, the higher their position.


    And those who are not strong, those who are not in a high position, are sitting in the back. At this time, it was like a meeting of Liangshan heroes. After those experts sat down, they looked at Wang Xiao curiously, waiting for Wang Xiao to speak.


    They know very well that the reason why Wang Xiao called them here must be something important. If nothing happened, Wang Xiao would not call them.


    "Guild leader, what are you calling us for?"


    A master asked, the other masters also looked at Wang Xiao curiously. What is it for? So Wang Xiao called them.


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes swept everyone''s eyes, and then said: "everyone, I think you won''t forget the important events that happened in the sect two days ago?"


    "Of course, even if we forget our parents, we won''t forget it."


    "Even if the sea withers and the rocks crumble, we will not forget that."


    "Yes! We''ll never forget that, because it''s a disgrace to our sect. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the Heroes rise up! They were filled with indignation and said that they would never forget it.


    "Good! You will not forget that, nor will I. But do you know who is against our sect? " Wang Xiao continued.


    The experts below shake their heads at the same time. They really don''t know who attacked the sect? As a result, the sect suffered heavy losses and countless casualties.


    "Boss, do you know? Which son of a bitch is that? How dare you deal with us? If you know who he is, I will be the first to kill him. " Sun Dafu said it with a roar.


    Every time he likes to stand out, as long as something big happens, he likes to stand out.


    Everyone looks at Wang Xiao, they are waiting for Wang Xiao''s announcement. It seems that Wang Xiao knows about it, so she called everyone here to announce it.


    "I''ve learned that it''s Jueming building. I''ve just learned the news, so I''ll call you to discuss with you. How to deal with this?"


    Wang Xiao did not tell them who told him the news. Because the person who told him the news, Wang Xiao didn''t want to spread it. The other party has helped him a lot, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to involve others. It''s your own business. Why bother others.


    "What? It''s them


    "It''s them. They are so brave! We have dealt with our sect for countless times. Do you think there is no one in our sect? Do you think we are easy to bully? "


    "It''s them again. Every time they cheat people too much, we must take revenge."


    When they learned that this was the death of the landlord, everyone was very angry and angry. They were very painful to the landlord. It''s because of the landlord that the sect has suffered countless blows and losses. If you don''t revenge, you will never be a man.


    For everyone''s expression, as well as everyone''s anger, Wang Xiao has long expected that he knew that once he announced the news, the experts of the sect would certainly have a great reaction.


    As long as they are members of Huaxin Gang, they all hate the landlord. However, this is good, only we all hate the landlord, only all people demand revenge, in order to unite as one.


    "It''s too much. I''m so angry. I know it must be the landlord. Who else will deal with us besides him?"


    Sun Dafu looks very angry. His expression now seems that he wants to rush to take revenge and go to take revenge now.


    "We must take revenge. As long as we dare to deal with the people of the sect, we will not let go of any of them."


    "Yes! It''s revenge. "


    "If we don''t take revenge for such deep blood feuds, won''t we be ridiculed in the future? Our sect is angry and can''t hold up its head."


    Countless experts talked about it one after another. They were all talking about it and said that they must take revenge. At this moment, all voices are the same, and all people''s goals are the same.


    Revenge


    revenge


    all people just want revenge, they don''t want anything but revenge. There are so many experts, but no one is against it.


    However, it is also normal that anyone who dares to oppose revenge in this case will be the enemy of everyone and will be abandoned by everyone.


    "Everyone be quiet! All quiet. "Looking at the experts below, Wang Xiao said.


    At Wang Xiao''s command, all the experts immediately quiet, they listen to Wang Xiao''s order.


    There was silence below, and the original noisy scene became very quiet.


    Everyone looks at Wang Xiao. They want to hear Wang Xiao''s opinion. Even if they want revenge, they must get Wang Xiao''s consent.


    "I want to ask you, what shall we do about it? Come up with a way to reach a consensus. " Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boss, what is there to ask? What is there to hesitate about? Since we know who it is, we will rush to kill them. Why do we have so much hesitation?" Sun Dafu said.

 Chapter 2180

    He felt that Wang Xiao was not straightforward and aggressive enough. Since he knew who the other party was, he directly took his brothers to kill him. Why should he be timid and ask everyone''s opinions? If it was him, he would do so.


    "Guild leader, just give an order. We are willing to follow you and deal with the landlord together." Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. When they learned that the main culprit of the attack was the owner of Jueming building, the members of Huaxing gang were angry.


    I saw their angry expression and manner, as if they wanted to follow Wang Xiao now, and then kill jueminglou together, kill jueminglou, only kill jueminglou, they can get rid of their hatred.


    Tianxingzi just sat beside Wang Xiao. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word.


    "Everybody Wang Xiao looks at the crowd with solemn eyes.


    Everyone in the hall also looked at Wang Xiao one after another at the same time. When Wang Xiao''s expression is very serious, they know that the leader has a big decision and will decide to fight Jueming Lou.


    Wu Dezhong has always been worried about it and doubted himself.


    Wang Xiao''s bright eyes glanced at all the people in the hall, and then said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have decided to fight against Jueming building. I will declare war on Jueming building to Wulin."


    "Good job, boss. I''m with you."


    "Yes, we support it."


    "There must be a declaration of war, there must be a fight."


    "Over the years, Jueming Lou has caused countless losses to our sect. Countless sneak attacks on our sect have resulted in heavy casualties. We really want to declare war. We should not only kill them, but also declare war openly. We should let everyone know that our Huaxing Gang is not easy to provoke. "


    Countless strong people have expressed their meaning. They support Wang Xiao''s decision and his behavior. They think that war should be declared. Different strength leads to different mentality.


    If it had been before, when Wang Xiao made this decision, people would have thought that Wang Xiao must have been crazy, so he could have made such a decision. But now is not what it used to be. The Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be.


    Therefore, when Wang Xiao made this decision, he immediately got everyone''s support. Everyone felt that Wang Xiao''s decision was right. Because with the current strength of Huaxing Gang, they already have the capital to fight with jueminglou.


    In particular, the promotion of Wang Xiao and Gu Long brought them courage.


    "Guild leader, if war is declared, jueminglou will be ready. I suggest that we secretly attack Jueming building without declaring war. In this way, even if there is an accident, we can retreat. " Wu Dezhong suggested.


    He didn''t agree with Wang Xiao''s decision. He thought Wang Xiao''s decision was too risky. Although the strength of Huaxing Gang is much stronger, jueminglou is not a vegetarian, and its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. If Wang Xiao publicly announced that he would go to war with jueminglou. Once the strong men of the two sects arrange their troops, it will be very unfavorable to the Huaxing gang.


    The only best way is to use the sneak attack. Quietly take people to Jueming building, and then use Blitzkrieg like sneak attack, even if they miss, they still have a chance to return.


    "Wu Dezhong, are you timid, or are you afraid to fight jueminglou. I think you have a ghost in your heart, so you dare not go. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, what do you mean? Wu Dezhong is also the helmsman of Huaxing branch. He once followed the helmsman and went through countless battles. How could I be afraid?"


    Wu Dezhong was very angry. He endured sun Dafu for a long time.


    These days, sun Dafu is always aiming at himself and dealing with himself. He often stirs up dissension around Wang Xiao. In order to give Wang Xiao face, Wu Dezhong has been enduring.


    But today, in front of so many people, sun Dafu actually said these words. Isn''t it a slap in the face? No matter how good Wu Dezhong''s character is, he will burst out.


    "In that case, why are you so timid? I think you have a ghost in your heart. You must have done something shameful. That''s why you put forward this opinion to the guild leader." Sun Dafu said.


    "Geng Dexing''s loyalty is not to help me. Please don''t sow discord. " Wu dezhongsheng.


    When people saw that sun Dafu and Wu Dezhong had a quarrel, they tried to dissuade them one after another. For Wu Dezhong and sun Dafu, those members dare not offend them, because they are both local level masters and have a high position in Huaxing gang.


    Wu Dezhong is the helmsman.


    Although sun Dafu was not the helmsman, he followed Wang Xiao for a long time and got Wang Xiao''s trust. In particular, the deputy leader, the elder and the leader have a good relationship with sun Dafu.


    "Wu Dezhong, you keep saying that you are loyal to the Huaxing gang. Since you are loyal, why don''t you agree with the declaration of war?" Sun Dafu continued.


    Wu Dezhong said: "first of all, our Huaxing Gang fought against jueminglou. It was our sect that went to jueminglou, not jueminglou. We are not familiar with it. If we arrange our troops in a platoon way and the experts of the two sects make an appointment to fight, we will suffer a lot if the terrain is unfavorable to us. "It should be noted that in this battle, Huaxing Gang took the initiative to go to jueminglou, not jueminglou. Therefore, Wu Dezhong''s worry is not unreasonable, and his opinion is also to the point.


    "Well, well......"


    SUN Dafu rolled his eyelids. He also thought Wu Dezhong''s words were reasonable, but of course he would not admit that Wu Dezhong was more forward-looking than himself. If he did, he would not hit himself in the face.


    "Well, don''t worry. Anyway, our Huaxing Gang is powerful. Under the leadership of the leader and the deputy leader, we can definitely kill jueminglou. As long as we have confidence and follow the leader, we will succeed." Sun Dafu said.


    Those experts in the hall think that Wu Dezhong''s words are very reasonable. Before Wang Xiao proposed to declare war on jueminglou, because of his emotions and hatred, everyone felt that Wang Xiao''s decision was right, and it should be.


    However, after hearing Wu Dezhong''s analysis, they changed their previous concepts and views. They felt that the use of sneak attacks and Blitzkrieg was really more beneficial to everyone.


    "Sun Dafu, this is a battle between sects. We should try our best to benefit ourselves, not others. The leader and the deputy leader are very powerful. I firmly believe that as long as we follow the leader, we will be able to deal with jueminglou. But it should be noted that there are so many masters fighting, and the strong men of the two sects fighting. After the leader deals with the landlord, the other strong men don''t want us to deal with them. " Wu Dezhong said.


    "Anyway, you just have a bad heart for Huaxing gang. Anyway, you just have a problem." Sun Dafu couldn''t argue with Wu Dezhong, so he stuck to this sentence. Every time he couldn''t argue with Wu Dezhong, he kept on biting the matter.


    Wu Dezhong was in such a mood that he really wanted to beat up sun Dafu. This grandson is always aiming at himself.


    "Well, you two should not argue. In fact, what Wu Dezhong said is reasonable. But I have made up my mind, so there is no room for discussion. And I guess Jueming building already knows that we have to deal with them, so even if we want to sneak attack, it''s impossible. " Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Every time he saw sun Dafu arguing with Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao felt a headache. Both of them are the top leaders of Huaxing Gang, and they are also the local level experts of Huaxing gang. Therefore, Wang Xiao doesn''t want them to become enemies.


    If the Huaxing Gang is not united internally, how can it develop and become powerful in the future. A school that is not united, a school that everyone is selfish, is doomed to failure.


    People also think that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. It is estimated that Jueming building has been on guard against the attack of Huaxing gang. Therefore, whether war is declared or not, the result is the same.


    Everyone nodded one after another to show that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. They are worthy of being the leader of the gang. No matter what they do, they are so thoughtful. On this point, they are far inferior to Wang Xiao.


    "Guild leader, I didn''t think of this before. It seems that I''m far less thoughtful than you." Wu Dezhong held his fist and saluted Wang Xiao.


    "Lao Wu, we are all brothers of our own. Don''t say these polite words." Wang Xiao said calmly.


    Sun Dafu snorted a few words of discontent. He was very upset about why every time he had a conflict with Wu Dezhong, every time he had an argument with Wu Dezhong, the winner said Wu Dezhong, not himself.


    Ma De, is he really destined to never trip Wu Dezhong. Does Wu Dezhong want to be the helmsman forever? Does he really have no chance.


    "Everybody


    Behind him, Wang Xiaoqi looked at the crowd with a serious expression and deep eyes. All the masters in the hall below also stood up one after another at this time.


    Everyone stood up neatly, their actions were neat, and there was a little bit of procrastination. After standing up, all the people present also looked at Wang Xiao solemnly at the same time.


    Quiet


    quiet


    the whole hall becomes quiet at this time, as if you can hear clearly even if a needle falls on the ground, as if you can hear clearly even if a leaf falls on the ground.


    Wang Xiao looked at everyone seriously and said: "everyone, this war, if you don''t fight, it will be a life and death battle. I decided, Huaxing help ground level master, day level master, all want to go out. In addition, all the masters in the later stage of xuanjie should be sent out. In the later period of the xuanjie period, those below are staying in the sect, waiting for our arrival. "


    "Guild leader, all the masters of the sect are out. If they are attacked secretly, what should they do?" A master asked curiously.


    "Yes, yes, all the experts of our sect are out. If they are attacked suddenly, it''s not very dangerous." Other experts are also worried.


    The guild leader and others went to fight with Jueming building and took all the sect experts away. At this time, the Huaxing Gang must be extremely empty. Once other sects who hate the Huaxing Gang suddenly attack, the sects will have no resistance. It should be noted that there are many enemies of Huaxing gang. Besides jueminglou, there are other powerful enemies.


    "Please rest assured that I will make preventive arrangements. Once we leave Huaxing Gang, there will be other heaven level masters who will take charge of the sect and protect it. " Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 2181

    People finally rest assured that since Wang Xiao has made such an arrangement, they have nothing to worry about.


    "Guild leader, I''m not in the later stage of xuanjie, but I want to go. I want to take part in this battle." A master in the middle stage of xuanjie, clenched his fist tightly, his eyes radiated the light of hatred, the light of hatred to Jueming building.


    According to Wang Xiao''s regulations, only the members of the later stage of xuanjie were qualified to go to Jueming building. But his realm is not so superior, not the realm of the later stage of xuanjie, so he can''t go.


    "Yes, we''re going too. We''re going too."


    "We''re going to Jueming building, we''re going to take revenge."


    "We have to go. We can''t do it without us."


    ...


    countless people waved their hands and asked to join the battle. They don''t want to miss this opportunity. They also want to contribute to the sect. Because they are also members of Huaxing gang.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Everyone was immediately quiet, but countless people were looking forward to Wang Xiao. They were determined to join the fight. If Wang Xiao doesn''t agree, they will regret it all their lives.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I won''t let you go to Jueming building, it''s not that I won''t let you join in the fight here. Just because your strength is limited, dealing with jueminglou is different from other sects. Even if the late xuanjie master, this is also a crisis, perhaps there is no return. In order to reduce the number of casualties, I decided that none of those below the xuanjie stage would be allowed to go. " Wang Xiao said seriously.


    The experts in this realm, even if they go, are useless. Their strength is not strong. Once they go to juemingfu, it is difficult to come back safely. However, the experts in the later stage of xuanjie are more powerful, and their self-protection ability is also stronger.


    The strong in the later stage of xuanjie, unless they meet the strong in Tianjie realm, otherwise, even if they meet the strong in Dijie realm, they also have the ability to resist.


    If it''s just dealing with ordinary small sects, Wang Xiao will surely lead them. But this time, what he wants to deal with is not the ordinary small sects, but also the Jueming Lou. Jueming Lou is a giant.


    The strength of this sect is extremely strong. If we only deal with ordinary small sects, the strong below the xuanjie stage can also go out. In battle, they also have the ability to protect themselves.


    However, if we only deal with ordinary small sects, we don''t need Wang Xiao to do it. In fact, Wang Xiao also thought that he would not take the experts in the later stage of xuanjie, but after thinking that sun Dafu and others were under great pressure, he decided to take the experts in the later stage of xuanjie.


    There are a lot of xuanjie masters in Jueming building, although the strong one in this realm is not the enemy of sun Dafu and others. But it should be noted that Jueming building also has ground level experts. Once the ground level masters of Jueming Lou fight with sun Dafu and others, while the other Xuan level masters are responsible for sneak attack, sun Dafu and others will be passive.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Xiao took those experts in the later stage of xuanjie to fight for sun Dafu. At the critical moment, they can help sun Dafu to relieve some pressure.


    "Master, we are going."


    "Yes, we''re going."


    "We have to go."


    Innumerable strong people, have asked to go, have asked to join the fight. No matter how dangerous it is, they will go and deal with Jueming building by themselves.


    "I said no, you can''t go." Wang Xiao looks serious, he really can''t bear to let these experts go to die. Even if these people go, they can''t do anything.


    If it''s other sects, it''s estimated that those weak experts certainly don''t want to fight. Even if the sects ask them to, they won''t go. But in Huaxing Gang, even if Wang Xiao didn''t let those people go, they were still fighting to go.


    "Master." A master in the middle of xuanjie came to Wang Xiao and knelt down in front of him.


    "There''s gold under the man''s knee. Get up." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Everyone looked at him one after another. They were puzzled why he knelt to the leader and Wang Xiao. It should be noted that Wang Xiao just didn''t let them fight, not let them die.


    Can this person, unexpectedly beg Wang Xiao, beg to want to die, really haven''t seen this kind of person.


    "Help leader, please promise, I want to go to Jueming building, I want to deal with Jueming building?" the man knelt on the ground, a very firm look, as if if if Wang Xiao did not agree, he would never stand up.


    "Give me a reason. If you can persuade me, I will promise you to go. If you can''t persuade me, you still can''t go." Looking at this person, Wang Xiao is very serious.


    "Guild leader, I''m not the first one to join Huaxing gang. But when I joined Huaxing Gang, our sect was still very weak. At that time, other brothers who joined the sect with me. Many of them are brothers to me. However, jueminglou came to deal with Huaxing Gang again and again, so they died. I watched, countless good brothers have died, but I can''t do anything, can''t revenge. They''re dead, but I''m still alive. I think of them all the time and want to avenge them all the time. " Said the man.Those masters in the hall also feel very sad. Because this person said these words, aroused their heart sad. Yeah. Among them. Although most people are not the first to join the Huaxing gang. But when they joined the Huaxing Gang, they also met many brothers and friends. But over the years, because the sect often suffered from the attack of jueminglu, their friends died one after another and were killed by the strong men of jueminglu.


    The strong man''s words aroused people''s memories, their inner hatred, and their hatred for jueminglou.


    "Guild leader, I once vowed to avenge those brothers. I have been waiting, waiting for the rise of the sect, waiting for the sect to have the strength to deal with jueminglou. I will follow you to deal with jueminglou. Guild leader, since the sect has risen and you have the ability to revenge now, why don''t you take me with you? " Asked the man.


    "But have you ever thought that if you go, you are likely to die." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha ha"


    ...


    this person actually looks up and laughs. His smile is like a person who has seen through life and death and has ignored it. As if life and death were no longer important to him.


    Perhaps, the reason why he lived, over the years, he lived in pain, is to want revenge. Revenge is his only faith, and the only faith that supports him.


    People admire looking at this master, in this master''s body, they feel a breath, the determination to die. He is not afraid of life and death, just want to revenge for his good brothers.


    After a few laughs, the man said: "guild leader, what''s the fear of life and death? If I die, you will bury me in the loess. But this time, if I can''t go to Jueming building and kill those people myself to avenge my former good brothers, what''s the point even if I''m still alive? It''s no different from death. "


    What he said made everyone feel ashamed. Below those masters, they have lowered their heads. They feel that they are inferior to this person in terms of their strength and courage.


    Wang Xiao can understand this person''s mood, just as before, when he saw Kui Shaoyu''s death with his own eyes, the feeling of heartache could not be spoken. Kui Shaoyu, the elder of Huaxing Gang, joined Huaxing Gang very early. Over the years, he has been following himself and fighting side by side with himself, making countless contributions to Huaxing gang. And in Wang Xiao''s heart, he has regarded Kui Shaoyu as his brother.


    I watched him die, but I couldn''t help it. Only Wang Xiao could feel the feeling of heartache and hatred. Therefore, when the master proposed to go to Jueming building, and had to go, Wang Xiao could understand his mood.


    "Guild leader, let me go. I have a life and death. If I really die, I will make a little contribution to the sect and do my best for those brothers. " He pleaded again.


    As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t agree with him, as long as Wang Xiao doesn''t agree with his conditions, he will always plead with Wang Xiao until Wang Xiao agrees.


    "Brother Xiao, since he wants to go, let him go." Gu Long said.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Xiao looked at the man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Huaxing helps a lot, so many people don''t know Wang Xiao. Moreover, he is often not in the sect. Most of the time, Gu Long is dealing with the affairs of Huaxing gang.


    "Li Guang." The man replied.


    "Li Guang, I remember you. I hope you can come back alive. As long as you can come back alive, I will reuse you. In the future, you will be promoted to Deputy elder of the headquarters deacon in Huaxing gang."


    Wang Xiao was deeply moved by his righteousness. In his body, Wang Xiao saw the hope of the rise of Huaxing gang. If everyone is the same as him, for the sake of the sect, regardless of life and death, for the sake of brothers, can put down personal life and death, why worry that Huaxing Gang is not strong.


    This person could have stayed in Huaxing Gang, and could have lived a comfortable life. But he gave up, in order to revenge, for those brothers who had died, so he chose to revenge. Perhaps he also knows that this time to revenge, more or less ominous, it is estimated that he will die in jueminglou, will die in the battle. However, for the sake of brotherhood, he chose to die.


    For this kind of person, if you don''t reuse it, it will cold the hearts of countless people.


    "Thank you, guild leader. Thank you very much." When he learned that Wang Xiao finally agreed to go, Li Guang was very excited. He has been waiting too long for this day.


    "Get up." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes." Li Guang gets up.


    "Li Guang, I''ll give you 10 million yuan and a week''s holiday. You can go back and deal with your family first. A week later, the headquarters. Even if we have to deal with jueminglou, it will take a week. " Wang Xiao said.


    Huaxing gang has just experienced combat, and many members are still injured. It will take at least a week for those members to recover completely. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to lead us to take revenge in Jueming building.It''s a good thing to have a lot of blood, and it''s also a good thing to have the determination to fight a decisive battle. But if you are brave but not resourceful, you will only kill everyone. According to the current situation of everyone, going to Jueming building will definitely suffer a loss.


    So Wang Xiao plans to lead them to Jueming building after everyone recovers.


    "Thank you, leader." Li Guang said gratefully.


    When Wang Xiao gave him 10 million yuan and a week''s holiday, Li Guang knew what Wang Xiao meant. To be honest, Wang Xiao never thought that Li Guang would come back alive this time.


    Don''t say is him, even if the Xuan rank later period of masters, can live to return of also not many. What''s more, Li Guang was just in the middle of xuanjie stage. This time, he was more or less in danger. But since he insisted on going, Wang Xiao had to let him go.

 Chapter 2182

    Many experts, too, have asked to go, they take the initiative to join the fight. For nothing else, they just want to kill jueminglou. They have long wanted to kill this sect.


    For these people''s requirements, Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to select the best among the strong in the middle of the xuanjie period. As for those who are not very good, they can only stay in the headquarters.


    For Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long said that it would be completed.


    I don''t know how many people will fight and how many people will die in Jueming building this time. However, no matter how many people are killed or injured, Wang Xiao will go to Jueming building.


    Knowing that this decision will lead to countless deaths, he still insists on going. Because if you go, although the experts of the sect will die, you can at least get rid of Jueming Lou once and for all. From then on, Huaxing gang will be much safer.


    Moreover, the blood feud between Huaxing gang and jueminglou must be settled. There are some things you can''t decide for yourself. I know there will be many deaths, but I still have to go. Just like the war between two countries, we know that such a war will lead to countless deaths and displacement, but the war still has to be carried out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this battle is the largest one in the history of our Huaxing gang. This battle will be known by the people of the Wulin all over the world. This battle will attract the attention of all people......"


    Wang Xiao stands on the high platform to speak, while the strong below listen to him very quietly.


    Wang Xiao continued: "this battle is related to the fate of our Huaxing gang and determines the life and death of the two sects. If we lose this battle, we will die without a place to die. If we win, we will enjoy more glory and wealth. "


    In Wang Xiao''s story, the experts below are also nervously clenching their fists. In their consciousness, they seem to have seen the war between the two sects and jueminglou, and the fierce fighting between the two sects.


    They seem to have been on the scene, have joined the fight, fighting.


    "If we win this battle, our Huaxing gang will rise like the sun at its zenith and be recognized in the Wulin. If this battle is defeated, all previous efforts will be lost. "


    Must win


    must win


    must win


    ....


    members of Huaxing Gang waved their fists and yelled that they must win. They are convinced that this battle will be won. They believe that as long as they are led by Wang Xiao, the victory will belong to them.


    "The boss is powerful. Long live the boss. Huaxing Gang is powerful. All of us are powerful." Sun Dafu is standing at the bottom, waving his fists with everyone, and he''s also yelling at his majesty.


    Gu Long and others are also holding their fists and shouting that they will win. All the members of the Huaxing gang are full of confidence and will win. Nothing can shake their decision.


    Tianxingzi looked at this scene with worry. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. In fact, he didn''t quite agree with Wang Xiao''s behavior. Although tianxingzi also wants to destroy Jueming building. However, after thinking that Wang Xiao will personally lead the members to fight with the owner of juemininglou, he is still worried that something will happen to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is his only disciple and all his hopes. If something happens to Wang Xiao, his wish will not be fulfilled in his whole life. However, tianxingzi is also very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Once Wang Xiao decides, it won''t change easily. What''s more, the Huaxing gang at this time was full of voices of war, and no one could stop them.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to go to Jueming building. At the same time, tianxingzi wants him to go. Once Wang Xiaozhen killed jueminglou, the reputation of Huaxing gang will be stronger than ever.


    "Be quiet." Wang Xiao said.


    He was very satisfied with everyone''s fighting spirit. As long as Huaxing helps everyone unite as one, he Chou can''t destroy Jueming building.


    In the original noisy hall, the experts who were originally calling for war fell into silence again under Wang Xiao''s command.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the master and said respectfully, "master, you are the patron saint of our Huaxing gang. Please say something for us." Those members immediately looked at tianxingzi, because they all hoped that tianxingzi could say a few words.


    Wang Xiao is right. Tianxingzi is the patron saint of Huaxing gang. Over the years, under the protection of tianxingzi, Huaxing gang can live a peaceful life. Although I was attacked a few days ago, it was just an accident.


    "I have nothing to say. I hope all of you will come back safely. Besides, I will try my best to help you. Our Huaxing Gang is inviolable. As long as anyone dares to invade our Huaxing Gang, no matter who he is, he will pay a price. No matter how far away he is from the Huaxing Gang, he can''t escape the pursuit and revenge of the Huaxing gang. " Said the star.


    "Yes, what the old man said is reasonable. As long as he dares to deal with the Huaxing Gang, no matter where he is, no matter how far away he is from the Huaxing Gang, he still can''t escape our revenge." For those words of tianxingzi, we deeply recognize them."Gu Long." Wang Xiao cried out.


    "Yes." Gu Long gets up and holds his fist, waiting for Wang Xiao''s order.


    "Gu Long, tell the Wulin immediately and spread the news. I, Huaxing Gang, will come to jueminglou in person in ten days and fight with jueminglou to the death. Anyone who dares to help jueminglou is the enemy of our Huaxing gang and will be avenged by our Huaxing gang. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will deal with this matter. I promise that in one day, it will spread throughout the Wulin. " Longgu promised.


    Once the news is spread, it will spread quickly. In less than one day, everyone in the whole Wulin will know about it. Wang Xiao believes that once this incident is reported, it will definitely stir up the whole Wulin.


    Jueminglou also has many allies in China, such as enamel mountain and qianjianmen. These schools have good relations with jueminglou. The former poison gate has a good relationship with Jueming building. It''s just a pity that this sect has been killed by itself. But Wang Xiao estimated that the schools of enamel mountain and qianjianmen would not help jueminglou.


    At the beginning, when these sects were destroyed, the sects of their camp didn''t respond. So Wang Xiao can be sure that this time is no exception.


    Even if those forces in enamel mountain really want to help jueminglou, they dare not. Once these forces come out, the forces behind them will also come out, such as Shifu, yaolao, and parents. These days rank master will certainly go out, in order to avoid the expansion of this matter, Wang Xiaoneng is sure that the sects on both sides will supervise each other.


    As long as Shifu and others do not interfere in this matter, Fazu and others will certainly not. As for Yaowang Valley, it''s even less likely that it will take action. Because the experts of this sect never pay attention to Jueming building. In the eyes of experts in Yaowang Valley, Jueming building is just a dog. They don''t want to fight Huaxing gang for a dog, and they don''t want to turn against those masters behind them.


    "Everyone, let''s break up and deal with things separately. We''ll meet here in ten days." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Ten days is enough time


    ten days is enough time for Huaxing to help those injured experts recover and deal with a lot of things. Ten days later, it will be the day of war between Huaxing gang and jueminglou.


    For this day, Wang Xiao has been waiting too long. He doesn''t even want to wait.


    Louzhu


    this person is Wang Xiao''s most hated master. The winner depends on the battle ten days later. Although the owner of the building has been promoted and become a strong person in the five level realm, he has just been promoted. Wang Xiao is not afraid at all. Besides, Wang Xiao has two treasures: Qingyun Ding and Xuanyuan sword.


    Qingyun Ding was obtained by Wang Xiao from the experts of Shenmen. The power of this treasure is very powerful. Once you use the Qingyun Ding, your strength will be countless times stronger, and the true Qi will be countless times stronger. At the beginning, those masters of Shenmen, relying on the strength of Qingyun Ding, could fight more and more, and even nearly died under Qingyun Ding several times.


    With Qingyun Ding in hand, Wang Xiao will have more confidence when fighting with the owner of Jueming building. If there is only Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao has not enough courage and confidence to fight with the landlord. After all, the landlord is a master of heaven level, and he must have some treasures. When you have Qingyun ding on your body, there must be other treasures on the landlord''s body.


    Wang Xiao''s real strength is Xuanyuan sword. The power of Xuanyuan sword. He''s seen it. And Xuanyuan sword, even in ancient times, is also the most valuable treasure. It should be noted that in ancient times, there were countless treasures, countless treasures emerging in endlessly. However, in that period, even with such a treasure, Xuanyuan sword still ranked first. This shows how powerful the treasure is.


    Wang Xiao has other confidence in declaring war with jueminglou this time. This confidence does not come from any treasure or skill. Jueminglou has a great reputation in China. As everyone knows, jueminglou is the eagle claw of Shenmen, which means traitor. In this era, we all hate traitors, and no one will look down upon them.


    Therefore, once the war between Huaxing gang and jueminglou begins, jueminglou will be isolated. Even if those sects want to help jueminglou, they will consider the reputation of jueminglou, which has a great influence on them.


    If the Wumeng has to take sides, Wang Xiaoneng is sure that the Wumeng must choose to take sides with its own Huaxing Gang rather than the one who is actually a Chinese sect and has become a traitor''s death tower.


    Perhaps, the people of Wumeng also hate Jueming building and hope that Jueming building will disappear. It''s just that it''s not convenient for them to move. If jueminglou''s strength was weaker, there would have been other sects to deal with the traitor.


    Just because this traitor sect is very powerful, some sects can only swallow their pride. The real backstage of Jueming building is Shenmen. The headquarters of Shenmen is in the state of Jin, far away from mountains and rivers, so it is not convenient to come to rescue Jueming building.


    Moreover, even if the strongmen of Shenmen come to Huaxia, they don''t dare to help jueminglou blatantly and interfere in the affairs of Wulin in Huaxia, which will make the Wumeng find a reason to kill them. Shenmen is not so stupid as to think of such a simple thing.With the intelligence quotient of the experts in Shenmen, they can naturally think of this kind of thing. They will not seek their own death, and they will not foolishly run to Huaxia, and then help jueminglou deal with their own Huaxing gang. Even if they want to help Jueming Lou, they can only help in secret, and they dare not do it openly.


    Moreover, after the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou, the experts of Wumeng will surely look at Shenmen.

 Chapter 2183

    As an external force, once Shenmen enters the Huaxia Kingdom and deals with the sects of Huaxia Kingdom, the people of Wumeng will certainly come forward. No matter how powerful the power of Shenmen is, after all, he is only a foreign power. He can''t make trouble in China at will.


    And the sects in China, no matter how fierce the fight is, it is also a contradiction of the domestic sects. The people of the Wumeng will only try their best to persuade them. If they can persuade them, they will try their best to persuade them. If they can''t, they have to let the two sects solve the problem by themselves.


    However, the attitude of the Wumeng towards Shenmen is different. Once the masters of Shenmen really come to Huaxia, they belong to the invaders and will be killed.


    The experts in the hall go out one after another. They are going to prepare. Ten days later, they will come to the headquarters, and then go to the gate of God with Wang Xiao.


    The opportunity for the sect to destroy Jueming Lou is finally coming. In ten days, they can wait. Not to mention ten days, even a month, they are willing to wait.


    Anyway, they have been waiting for many years. Over the years, they have been living and practicing silently with the purpose of revenge, revenge and killing Jueming Lou.


    The time has finally come for them to be able to take revenge.


    Countless experts walked out of the hall with a smile. Although they went to Jueming building ten days later, the battle would be extremely fierce. At that time, many people will die, maybe they will not be able to come back alive. However, these experts do not care, as long as there is a chance, as long as they can deal with Jueming Lou, even if they pay their lives in danger, they are willing.


    Wang Xiao is also out of the hall, these days, those injured members will be self-cultivation, get elixir, spirit stone supply. Wang Xiao will lead them to jueminglou after their injury recovers and their condition reaches a better condition.


    He wants to make the landlord regret what he did. Moreover, Wang Xiao also wants to let the whole Wulin know that his Huaxing Gang is doomed.


    As long as they dare to deal with their own Huaxing Gang, they will suffer revenge, the most severe revenge. Gu Long is also following behind Wang Xiao, only to see his face excited expression.


    In fact, Gu Long''s mood is the same as Wang Xiao''s, and he also wants to deal with jueminglou very much. He wants to deal with jueminglou as soon as possible. Like Wang Xiao, he can''t wait any longer. As long as he can kill jueminglou and avenge those members of Huaxing Gang, it''s worth paying some price.


    Gu Long joined the Huaxing Gang very early. He was a member and deputy leader of the Huaxing gang from the beginning of its establishment. Over the years, Gu Long has participated in every battle of jueminglou against Huaxing gang. Looking at countless friends, countless brothers, and countless members of the sect, one after another died in the hands of the jueminglou experts, Gu Long is heartbroken.


    "Brother Xiao, ten days later, it will be our Huaxing Gang''s day to deal with jueminglou. We''ve been waiting too long for this day. I suggest that on the day when we go to Jueming building, will we hold a banquet? " Gu Long asked.


    "Good, good, your proposal is very good, even if it''s a banquet to wish us a successful return." As for Gu Long''s proposal, Wang Xiao agrees with it. In this way, it can also boost everyone''s morale.


    It''s like in the past, when fighting, those brave men who are about to go to the battlefield will hold some ceremonies. This kind of ceremony can stimulate everyone''s determination to win, and enable everyone to play a more fierce passion after going to the battlefield.


    "Gu Long, during these ten days, try to give all the resources to those who want to go to jueminglou to fight. Their state is extremely important, which is related to whether they can play their best strength once they get to juemingfu. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will deal with these things. We''ve been preparing for this day for too long. I won''t make a mistake. " Gu Long nodded.


    Yes,


    for this day, we have been waiting too long for ourselves, Gu Long, or the members of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao feels that he is somewhat similar to Gou Jian.


    After ten years of waiting, the sword of revenge is finally coming out. In this battle, the Huaxing gang will win. The victory of the Huaxing Gang is the will of heaven. The victory of the Huaxing Gang is the hope of all.


    Although jueminglou is also very strong, this sect has been established for a long time. But because this sect is very old and has been established for a long time, they are numb.


    After a few words with Wang Xiao, Gu Long turns and leaves. He wants to arrange Wang Xiao''s orders. Countless people left one after another, some driving back, some flying back with the ground level masters.


    In short, at this time, the headquarters of Huaxing Gang seemed to be very busy, just like going to a market, and there was an endless stream of people. The matter was finally settled and the day was finally decided.


    On a high platform, Wang Xiao stood on it and looked at the rolling mountains below. This is the highest place of Huaxing gang. Standing in this place, you can see the whole Huaxing gang and the city under the mountain.


    With the cool breeze blowing, Wang Xiao was relaxed and refreshed. Standing here, there is a sense of foresight, a sense of arrogance, as if the earth is at your feet.Wang Xiao often comes here, especially when he is in a bad mood, or when something big is going to happen in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will come here and look at the rolling mountains below.


    As if standing here, can wash away the inner sorrow.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s mind is ups and downs, a heart up and down, plop plop beating. In fact, Wang Xiao also has some worries. Although he has decided everything and has decided to fight jueminglou, he is still worried.


    After all, this school is not a small one. As a sect that has existed for hundreds of years, jueminglou''s strength is absolutely top-level.


    In the whole Chinese nation, there were few schools that could compete with jueminglou. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether he can really win this battle. He''s not sure that Huaxing gang will kill jueminglou. Or, jueminglou killed Huaxing gang.


    For this decision, Wang Xiao does not know whether it is right or whether it will fail. Once it fails, everything that Huaxing gang has worked so hard to build for many years will disappear in the history of China.


    Perhaps decades later, and hundreds of years later, when people mention Huaxing Gang again, there will be a legend.


    Huaxing Gang once rose rapidly. This school rose very fast. In just a few years, it became the top school power in the contemporary era.


    It''s just a pity that the leader of the sect made a wrong decision, which led to the destruction of the sect and jueminglou. Since then, the sect has disappeared.


    If the Huaxing Gang fails this time, this kind of legend will appear when people mention its name decades later. Wang Xiao doesn''t want this to happen, and he doesn''t want Huaxing Gang to disappear from now on.


    Huaxing gang was founded by herself. Wang Xiao only hopes that under her leadership, this sect can continue and develop, and always be the leader of Huaxing gang.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed anxiously. Now that he had decided, why should he worry too much and worry too much. There are some things that we have to solve. We know that it is very dangerous and we know that we can''t kill our opponents 100%, but we also have to try.


    Just like the war between two countries, even if they are not 100% sure, they will launch a war. Because some things are inevitable. Since they are inevitable, make a decision as soon as possible.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, why sigh?" Behind Wang Xiao came a voice. Turning around, I saw master tianxingzi. I don''t know when the master appeared behind me, but I didn''t notice.


    Maybe, it''s because of my worry, maybe, it''s because of my carelessness. Fortunately, it''s the master. If the one who appears behind him is not the master, but the owner of Jueming building, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It turned out that tianxingzi had already appeared behind Wang Xiao. When he heard Wang Xiao sighing, he asked Wang Xiao.


    "Master, here you are." After turning around, Wang Xiao looks at the sky star son and asks respectfully. In his life, there is only one person he respects most, that is master tianxingzi.


    It can be said that Wang Xiaoning has neither parents nor teachers. In his heart, master is the most important person in his life. Without master, he would not be who he is today.


    If there is no master, there will be no achievement.


    "What are you thinking, Wang Xiao?"


    Tianxingzi stands beside Wang Xiao and stands on the high platform with Wang Xiao, overlooking the scenery in the distance. I saw the mountains in the distance, winding, like a dragon, about to take off.


    And the forest in the distance, under the breeze, is like a green sea, surging out layers of waves, layers of spray, this scene is extremely beautiful and spectacular.


    However, although this scene is extremely beautiful and spectacular, Wang Xiao and his disciples are not in the mood to watch the scenery. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, the master and the apprentice are not willing to watch.


    After all, after thinking of jueminglou and the battle with jueminglou, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are both worried.


    Looking at the scenery in the distance, Wang Xiao stands beside the master tianxingzi. He doesn''t speak and seems very quiet.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s on your mind?" The star son asks a way.


    "Well, yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Because of Jueming building?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "yes, although I have decided and given orders, I still have some worries. Master, am I too indecisive? "


    Tianxingzi said: "it''s understandable that jueminglu is not an ordinary school after all. And in my eyes, you are not indecisive at all. On the contrary, you are braver than many people. As a teacher, I''m sure that if ordinary people do this kind of thing, they don''t even have the courage to declare war with jueminglou. You''ve done a good job. I''m proud of you as a teacher. "


    "Shifu, do you mean that my worries are normal?" Wang Xiao asked. In fact, at this moment, Wang Xiao''s mood is complex, at the same time, he also hopes to have someone to speak and relieve his boredom.And this person, the best is master tianxingzi. Every time he met a big event, every time Wang Xiao met a big event that he could not decide, it was tianxingzi who encouraged him.


    And over the years, Wang Xiao is also in the teacher''s encouragement, training, so can gradually strong.

 Chapter 2184

    "Yes, your worries are normal. After all, it''s just a fierce battle. This kind of battle is like gambling. You can bet all your belongings. As for the outcome, no one can predict. " The stars are in the sky.


    After hearing the master''s words, Wang Xiao was relieved.


    It turns out that the reason for worry is not indecision.


    Tianxingzi continued: "however, since some things have been decided, there is nothing to worry about. Because some things can''t be avoided. When they happen, we have to find a way to solve them, stick to the right choice and win by all means. "


    With the encouragement of her master, Wang Xiao is full of confidence.


    "Master, thank you for your guidance. Don''t worry. I know it should be done." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I believe you can do it. Over the years, you have encountered many difficulties. When you were the weakest, you could turn the evil into the good under the pursuit of Jueming building, and become stronger and stronger, so I believe you are the same now. "


    Tianxingzi constantly encourages Wang Xiao, but although he is encouraging Wang Xiao, he still reveals a worried look when he comes to the eyebrow. However, as Wang Xiao''s master, he must encourage Wang Xiao and bring courage to him.


    Is it difficult? Wang Xiao has made this decision. He still wants to fight Wang Xiao and persuade him to give up. It''s impossible. If he does, it will only shake Wang Xiao''s confidence and harm him.


    "Leader Wang, you are still young, and there is still a long way to go. While we are still young, let''s go for it. We should do it with great vigour and earth shaking Tianxingzi patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    When he turned and left, his face was also worried. To tell the truth, if he had a choice, he would definitely stop Wang Xiao from making such a decision, declaring war with jueminglou and declaring war with jueminglou openly.


    Looking at the master''s back, Wang Xiao can feel the master''s mood at this time. Moreover, he could guess that Shifu was also very confused and didn''t agree with his behavior.


    However, because the master knows himself very well, he really knows himself too well, so he didn''t dissuade himself, he just encouraged himself. Wang Xiao tightly clenched his fist, he decided that this battle, can only win, not lose. The Huaxing gang can only win, not lose. Because, the victory not only belongs to oneself, not only belongs to Huaxing Gang, but also belongs to Shifu.


    If the Huaxing Gang wins, it will rise and prosper in the future, which will also be of great help to the master. However, if the Huaxing Gang fails, it will disappear and have a great influence on the master.


    After master tianxingzi left, Wang Xiao continued to look at the distant scenery.


    Standing on the mountain peak, Wang Xiao continued to look at the mountains in front of him. The hazy, rolling green mountains extend far away. No one knows where these mountains extend.


    There are mountains outside, endless and never-ending. The mountain range of this city is different from that of other areas. The mountain range here is like a dragon vein. It is very neat and has no sense of disorder.


    Wang Xiao felt that someone came over behind him, and his breath was very familiar. Although he didn''t turn around, he already knew that it must be his parents.


    The breath of his parents is different from that of others. Maybe it''s because of his heart or his blood. So when his parents came behind, Wang Xiao immediately felt it and knew it was them.


    After turning around, I saw that it was my parents, my wife and the head of the Zhou family. They had already arrived. Maybe they learned about the sect, so they came to have a look. In fact, Wang Xiao also knows that his parents are very concerned about themselves.


    "Xiao''er, we heard that you are here, so come and have a look. Are you ok?" His wife looked at Wang Xiao with concern.


    Wang Xiao is her son and her only child, so she is very concerned about Wang Xiao.


    "Not very good."


    Wang Xiao said casually that for the arrival of his parents, in fact, Wang Xiao is not very hopeful, because he is not used to the caring eyes of his parents.


    When you need care, when you need care, when you need parents, why don''t you see them, why can''t you find them.


    But now, when Wang Xiao doesn''t need that kind of care, his parents appear.


    "Xiao''er, we heard that your faction suffered from crisis and was attacked secretly, so come and have a look. Is the loss serious?" Asked the lady with concern.


    The patriarch can say anything, just looking at Wang Xiao, maybe it''s not that the patriarch doesn''t want to talk, but he knows Wang Xiao''s character very well, and knows that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk to himself, so he keeps silent.


    As long as he can see Wang Xiao, as long as Wang Xiao is safe, he will be satisfied and have nothing to ask for.


    "It''s very serious. A lot of people died in the sect. They are my good brothers and my subordinates. My heart aches when so many people died."


    Wang Xiao lowered his head, his heart is very heavy, so many people died in the sect, those people are his confidants, are his subordinates, once fought side by side with him, we have deep feelings.


    Therefore, when she saw so many people dying, Wang Xiao was heartbroken and didn''t want to see this happen.However, this matter has happened, he can do nothing, at this moment, in addition to revenge, Wang Xiao can do nothing. And, in this case, revenge is the only option.


    "Damned landlord, I dare to be negative to you. Mother, I will not let him go. Xiao''er, don''t worry! I will help you in this matter. "


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s heartache and painful expression, his wife can think that Wang Xiao must feel heartache at this moment. If you can, my wife would rather suffer all the pain than Wang Xiao suffer such a blow.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Xiao! With us, we will help you. As long as we are the people who dare to hurt you, we will never let you go. "


    The patriarch''s eyes show his intention to kill. If Wang Xiao needs help, he will help Wang Xiao.


    But the patriarch is very clear that Wang Xiao does not need his help, no matter what trouble Wang Xiao encountered? They don''t need his help, because Wang Xiao hates himself.


    "I know what you two want, but I just want to solve it by myself. If you can, I hope you can protect my sect. "


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like his parents, he really hopes that his parents can help Huaxing gang. Once he goes to Jueming building, there is no master in the sect. So Wang Xiao hopes that his parents can protect his sect.


    He can refuse his parents and their help, but the brothers of Huaxing gang can''t, the members of the sect, many people''s strength is not good, they need the protection of their parents.


    "Xiao''er, don''t worry! As long as it''s your request, we will try our best, but I heard that... "


    The lady wants to say something, but it''s not convenient.


    "What have you heard?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The lady said, "I heard that you are going to declare war on Jueming building. You are going to have a decisive battle with Jueming building. Is that true?"


    Madam anxiously looks at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. After knowing this, my wife was also very worried and scared.


    Because she knows that jueminglou is a powerful school, which can not be shaken by other schools. If it''s just a small school, my wife won''t be worried.


    However, Jueming building is not only powerful, but also powerful. She is worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. Wang Xiao is her only child. If Wang Xiao has an accident, what will she do in the future.


    The patriarch is also looking at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. When they learned about this, they immediately went to Wang Xiao. They thought Wang Xiao was too impulsive.


    "Exactly! I''ve decided to fight against jueminglou and announce the Wulin so that people all over the world can know about it. If I don''t take revenge, I will take revenge for those dead brothers. If I can''t, what''s the point of being the leader? You''ve gone through life and death with me. Over the years, you''ve gone through countless ups and downs with me, so I''m responsible for them. "


    Wang Xiao''s manner is very firm, his tone is very firm, no one can shake his decision.


    The wife and the patriarch look at each other. From Wang Xiao, they can feel that Wang Xiao is determined.


    Even if they want to persuade Wang Xiao, it is impossible.


    "Child, have you ever thought that Jueming building is very powerful, once it fails, do you think about the consequences?"


    Lady''s voice is very gentle, her eyes are very gentle.


    "Of course, I think that the big deal is to die. Life is too short to die. Besides, I can''t be indifferent. I have to make the landlord pay the price."


    Do you think about the future? Do you think about the future? Have you ever thought about the consequences of failure? "


    The wife is bitter, and wants to persuade Wang Xiao to go back. As a parent, she does not support Wang Xiao''s behavior or her decision.


    No matter whether Wang Xiao''s decision is right or not, his wife will not support it. Because he is Wang Xiao''s mother, as a mother, no one is willing to see their children, live a life of fighting and killing, live a life of licking blood.


    He doesn''t ask for Wang Xiao''s great wealth or success in the future. He only hopes that Wang Xiao can live his life safely and safely.


    This is the parents'' love for their children, and this is the parents'' expectation for their children.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. If Wang Xiao is just an ordinary person, he will surely live an ordinary life.


    However, because of Wang Xiao''s identity, because of his mission, Wang Xiao must adhere to, even if broken, he has no regrets.


    "Life and death don''t matter to me. What matters is that I want revenge. As long as I can get revenge, I''m willing to pay whatever the price is. " Wang Xiao said to his wife.


    "Child, but have you thought of us? But have you ever thought about how we feel? Once you have an accident, what shall we do? You are our only child. What shall we do without you? "


    The voice of his wife''s pleading, pleading with Wang Xiao. She''s really worried. She''s scared.


    "This..."Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t think about it, and he didn''t think about it. When his parents said this, Wang Xiao realized this.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaocai felt that he was not alone. It turns out that I still have my parents and their love.


    However, even so, still can not change, Wang Xiao''s decision.


    Madam anxiously looks at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. She hopes that Wang Xiao can give up the decisive battle against the landlord for her own sake.


    Although the wife knows that this hope is very slim, but she will fight for it. As long as she can fight for it, she will try her best to fight for it.


    "You just think I didn''t show up. You still live without me before." Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say, so she could only say such words.

 Chapter 2185

    "Child, what do you say? How can you say such a thing? You are our child. There are no parents in the world who don''t care about their children. When we didn''t have you before, we lived in pain. Now that we have found you, we won''t lose you again. "


    His wife''s expression is very painful. He says these words to Wang Xiao with painstaking care, hoping that Wang Xiao can give up the decisive battle against the landlord.


    But now it seems that the wife feels impossible, because Wang Xiao''s determination is very big, she can''t persuade Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao boy, you are really rebellious. Your mother has said so many things. Don''t you understand? Don''t you understand?"


    The patriarch is very worried. He doesn''t want to watch Wang Xiao take risks. If it''s someone else, he won''t care. But because Wang Xiao is his child and his only son, he has to take care of him.


    For the patriarch, he can give up everything and lose everything, but he can''t lose Wang Xiao.


    "If you two come here today just to talk about it, I advise you to give up. I will never change my mind, because I have to kill the owner. You haven''t experienced my pain, so you can''t understand my hatred for the landlord. "


    Seeing his parents'' anxious eyes, Wang Xiao felt very sad. He also wanted to give up this matter for his parents'' sake. However, thinking of the dead masters of the sect, Wang Xiao still couldn''t agree with his parents.


    He has announced that all the experts in the Wulin know that he is going to fight against jueminglou. If he gives up now, how will he face the world and his brother in the future.


    "Child, I''m your mother. Don''t you listen to my mother''s words? I didn''t ask for anything from my mother, but today I ask for you from my mother, can you promise us?"


    His wife anxiously looked at Wang Xiao, he is how hope, Wang Xiao for their own, give up that decision.


    If Wang Xiao can give up this decision, if Wang Xiao can come back to them, he will give Wang Xiao what he wants.


    "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t have to say. For this decision, no one can shake my determination. We Huaxing gang and jueminglou must make a solution and make a complete end. Either he or I will die. For this day, I''ve been waiting too long. For this day, I''ve paid a lot. Not only am I looking forward to this day, but also my brothers are looking forward to this day. Do you think I can give up? "


    Listening to Wang Xiao''s story, my wife can understand Wang Xiao''s mood.


    In fact, his wife knows Wang Xiao''s experience and the harm jueminglu has done to Huaxing gang. However, if he can, he hopes that Wang Xiao can give up his hatred and live a peaceful life.


    Life is short, just a few decades. In fact, these are all fake. When I am old, I suddenly look back and find that the most important thing is life.


    The lady wanted to say something, but before she could say it, Wang Xiao said, "this is not my decision, but the decision of Huaxing. So I can''t promise you. Even if I don''t go, my brothers will go. As their leader, I will never watch them die. "


    "Child, since you have made up your mind, we will not force you any more. And I know that no matter what I say now, mother, I can''t change your decision. I just hope that you can come back safely, don''t let us hurt Said the lady.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. It''s just a juemingfu. I can''t deal with it." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The lady prayed that Wang Xiao could turn the bad into the good this time and successfully destroy Jueming building. Moreover, when Wang Xiao is dealing with jueminglou, they will certainly go, and they must watch Wang Xiao''s fight in person.


    If Wang Xiao wins, they don''t have to fight. Assuming that Wang Xiao is defeated and not the opponent of Jueming building, they will definitely take action. Even if everyone is against it, no matter how many people are against it, she will help Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is her child, if she lost Wang Xiao, she would become meaningless, from then on, life for her, it is meaningless.


    So is the patriarch. He thinks the same as his wife. It''s also the day that I plan to go in person. For the patriarch, this matter is even more important than the major events of his Zhou family. He would rather lose his whole family than perish it.


    Maybe, because I am too selfish, so I have this idea. However, as a father, the patriarch thinks it''s justifiable to care about his children.


    "If it''s OK, you go back first. I want to be alone." Wang Xiao said.


    "Xiaoer, then we won''t disturb you. We''ll let you be quiet." The lady took out dozens of spirit stones, and she gave them to Wang Xiao. This is a little of her heart, and also a little of the patriarch''s heart.


    Looking at these spirit stones, although Wang Xiao is a little excited. But he refused, because he didn''t want the spirit stone of his wife and patriarch. He has been promoted to the second level heaven level master. He doesn''t need the spirit stone for the time being.


    Although her mother said it was just a little bit of heart, Wang Xiao knew very well that taking out these spirit stones would put some pressure on the Zhou family. If it wasn''t for the patriarch''s position in the family, he would not have been able to bring out these spirit stones.Lingshi, a kind of resource, is extremely important and precious to any one''s school and influence. Even the Zhou family is in great need of Lingshi.


    Although Wang Xiao refused, he had to accept his wife''s repeated requests. He couldn''t bear to look at his wife''s pleading look, so he could only accept his parents'' kindness.


    After giving the stone to Wang Xiao, his wife and the patriarch turn around and leave. Before leaving, they specially asked Wang Xiao.


    Looking at the back of her parents, Wang Xiao sighed. To tell the truth, he really can''t bear to see his parents'' tired expression and see their parents worry about themselves.


    If he could, he really hoped that he could agree to his wife''s request, not to go to Jueming building, not to fight with Jueming building, and give up the idea of revenge. However, Wang Xiao can''t, he can''t promise his wife.


    As he said before, this decisive battle is not only his own wish, but also the wish of many experts of Huaxing Gang, and the wish of everyone.


    If he gives up revenge, if he gives up revenge because of his parents'' persuasion, how can he explain to the brothers of Huaxing gang and to everyone.


    In the future, those hostile forces often came to Huaxing Gang to deal with his masters. Can''t those people do whatever they want.


    No,


    I can''t agree to it.


    Wang Xiao can''t agree to it.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The mountain wind blows, and the continuous breeze makes Wang Xiao''s clothes sound like hunting. His deep eyes, continue to look at the distance between heaven and earth. In a flash, Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared.


    In a mountain stream, there is a quiet manor.


    It was Wang Xiaogang who often practiced here. Because the environment here is very quiet, the air is very good, and the aura is more abundant than other places. So Wang Xiao built a manor here after he found it.


    After that, the experts of Huaxing Gang often came here to practice.


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, Wang Xiao entered a room. I saw that the room was not big, and the things in it were very simple. There was nothing but a table and a chair.


    The furnishings in this room are really poor, very simple. This is the place where Wang Xiao practices. It''s his usual place. This small yard belongs to Wang Xiao. Only Wang Xiao will come in.


    And the other members of Huaxing Gang, even if they come here to practice, will not enter this small yard. After all, there is no place for them, so the members are very conscious.


    With the wind blowing, the leaves in the small yard fell, countless leaves fell one after another, rolled on Wang Xiao''s body. And Wang Xiao. Is to let those leaves fall on him.


    Step on step


    ...


    in the quiet yard, there is a slight sound of footsteps, which is Wang Xiao''s footsteps. From the sound of footsteps, you can also feel Wang Xiao''s mood at this time. At this time, he must be very heavy.


    Thinking of the war ten days later, can Wang Xiao not be heavy. Thinking about the fate of Huaxing gang in the future, his heart was heavy, of course. In his life, he has spent countless energies and painstaking efforts on establishing the Huaxing gang. Therefore, Wang Xiao only hopes that the Huaxing gang will become better and better and continue forever.


    If this war with jueminglou leads to the collapse of Huaxing Gang, it will disappear and be annexed by other sects, and Wang Xiao can only accept his fate.


    It''s up to people to make things happen, and it''s up to Wang Xiao to make things happen. As long as he tries his best, even if he really can''t turn the tide back, he will have no regrets. In one''s life, there are always many things that can''t be done and can''t be retrieved.


    Just live with vigour, as long as you try your best, as long as you live with vigour once, even if the final outcome is failure or death, you will have no regrets.


    People will always die, even those who are extremely strong, but also can not escape death. People''s life is limited, in the limited life, if you can make a grand event, it is not in vain to come to the world once.


    After entering the small room, Wang Xiao practices with his knees crossed.


    He has just been promoted to the second level, but he doesn''t have a good grasp of the true Qi of the second level. And just got the Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao has not mastered this treasure.


    The reason why he announced that he would fight jueminglou ten days later. On the one hand, in order to let everyone rest, the brothers of Huaxing Gang need to rest. On the other hand, Wang Xiao also wants to leave some time for herself.


    Take advantage of these time, he should be familiar with the true Qi of using the second level realm, at the same time, he should also be familiar with Qingyun Ding. Although Qingyun Ding is a treasure, and it is very powerful, because it is not handy, no matter how powerful the treasure is, it can not give full play to its strongest effect. Wang Xiao plans to use Qingyun Ding to fight with Shifu.


    Master''s strength is stronger than that of the landlord. If he can use Qingyun Ding and fight with master several times, he can give full play to the power of Qingyun Ding and use Qingyun Ding skillfully.


    This is a good way. It''s really a good way. And Wang Xiao believes that the master will agree to his request. After all, he is very concerned about himself.First cultivate the true Qi, then use the Qingyun Ding to fight with the master. Only when we fight with the strong can we find our own shortcomings. When we fight with those with mediocre strength, we can''t find our own shortcomings. It''s a waste of time.

 Chapter 2186

    After practicing for a few hours, Wang Xiao stopped practicing. He felt relaxed all over his body. He had endless strength. It was as if he could turn the river and the sea in a moment.


    After each practice, the true Qi will recover. With the recovery of true Qi, the combat effectiveness will be more powerful and powerful.


    After standing up, Wang Xiao left the room and practiced for several hours. He felt fresh and fresh, and he had endless Qi.


    Wang Xiao had more control over the second level of Qi than before.


    Before that, although Wang Xiao was able to control his true Qi in a state of cultivation, it was not as easy as it is now.


    All he does now is for the future. The more efforts you make now, the more chances you will have to defeat the landlord in the future. In order to kill the landlord, Wang Xiao has already paid a lot.


    However, as long as you can kill the landlord, even if you pay more, it''s worth it.


    After leaving the room, Wang Xiao went to see the master. He wanted to fight with the master.


    Use Qingyun Ding to fight with Shifu, sum up their own shortcomings and enhance their combat effectiveness. Only by constant fighting and constant summing up can we become stronger and stronger.


    No matter who is strong, if you want to be strong, you can''t be complacent or build a car behind closed doors. You have to fight with the strong. Only those who fight in life and death will be stronger.


    All along, Wang Xiao has never been complacent. In order to rise and be powerful, he always fights with those powerful people. Over the years, with the efforts of Wang Xiao, his strength has finally been promoted to the top of the sky.


    No pay, no gain, no matter what a powerful master before the rise, they also paid a lot.


    Just when Wang Xiao wanted to find the master, his phone rang. Pick up the mobile phone to have a look. It turns out that it''s Lin Lei''s phone. Lin Lei calls herself at this time. She must want to ask herself out. Wang Xiao then thought that he had not seen Lin Lei for a long time.


    For at least a few months, Wang Xiao didn''t meet Lin Lei. It''s not that he didn''t miss her. But because he has no time, for the sake of the sect, for the sake of Huaxin Gang, Wang Xiao will pay all his time.


    In fact, Wang Xiao feels very sorry for Lin Lei. Although he hasn''t been with Lin Lei these days, Lin Lei has no regrets, never complained, never complained about herself. Wang Xiao sees and keeps in mind what Lin Lei has done for him.


    Lin Lei is a good girl. She is such a good girl, but she has paid so much for herself, and she has not paid her back. Every time she thinks about it, Wang Xiao is very remorseful. If he had a chance, if he had more time, he would definitely meet with Lin Lei.


    "Hello! Is that Lin Lei? " Wang Xiao asked after answering the phone.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s someone else. Don''t you even know their phone number? Where are you now? I''ve come back."


    Lin Lei is really angry because Wang Xiao can''t hear her voice and forgets her phone number.


    For every girl, whenever she comes across such a thing, she will be angry.


    "It''s Lin Lei. I''m sorry. Are you back?"


    Wang Xiao said apologetically that he called Lin Lei a few days ago, but at that time, Lin Lei left Qingcheng because of something happened in the company, so Wang Xiao didn''t see Lin Lei. I just didn''t expect that Lin Lei would call herself, but it''s normal, because she loves herself so much, so when she comes back, she calls herself the first time.


    "Wang Xiao, where are you now? I''m back. People miss you and want to meet you." Lin Lei''s voice is very gentle and beautiful, revealing a girl''s yearning for a man.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer Lin Lei immediately, because he didn''t want to go. He thought that ten days later, he would take the master of the school to fight with the landlord of Jueming building, so Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay. His time is very precious. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be a waste of even one second.


    There are only ten days, which is not a lot for Wang Xiao. Even if it is only one day delayed, he will lose one day.


    During this period, Wang Xiao didn''t want to go anywhere. He just wanted to cultivate and strengthen himself.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Lin Lei asked on the phone, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to come? Don''t you want to come? You guys are bad. You always talk a lot, but you don''t say a word at the critical moment. "


    "Lin Lei, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I don''t want to come. It''s just that I really don''t have time. How about next time? I promise that I will come with you next time."


    For Wang Xiao''s assurance, Lin Lei is dismissive. He doesn''t need Wang Xiao''s guarantee, because he just wants to see Wang Xiao now, and nothing else matters.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care what you have. I only know you have to come to me, or you won''t come again." Lin Lei is on the phone.


    Lin Lei doesn''t know what happened to Wang Xiao''s sect. She thinks that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see her, so she doesn''t come. If you know Wang Xiao''s sect and what happened, Lin Lei won''t force Wang Xiao to come. Although she misses Wang Xiao very much, Lin Lei is not a fool."I''m sorry, Lin Lei. I really don''t have time. Can you give me half a month? Half a month later, I will definitely come to you. I will accompany you as long as you need me. I promise you that I will never break my promise. "


    Wang Xiao assures Lin Lei that although Lin Lei is a bit overbearing, Wang Xiao is willing to let her, because as long as Lin Lei is safe and happy, it is more important than anything.


    Wang Xiao is a very loyal person, and he is very concerned about the people around him.


    "No, absolutely not, or you can come to my company now. Or, you don''t want to see me from now on. Think about it for yourself. "


    Lin Lei looks very angry. She has lost patience. She was on a business trip. It would have been several days before she could come back, but because she missed Wang Xiao and wanted to see Wang Xiao earlier, she came back a few days in advance. Originally thought that when Wang Xiao learned the news of his return, he would meet with him. It''s just that Lin Lei didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t want to see him. It turned out that he was just amorous, and Wang Xiao never loved him.


    For a woman, this kind of thing can''t stand, if Wang Xiao really don''t come to her, Lin Lei will not pay attention to Wang Xiao in the future.


    Wang Xiao felt that he had a big head. It was unreasonable to meet such a woman, but he was not angry. Because for the people around him, Wang Xiao has never been angry, especially for the women around him, he has always been very tolerant.


    "Wang Xiao, please come to accompany others. They really miss you. I don''t know why you don''t want to see me. Is it because I did something wrong? If I do something wrong, you can put it forward and I will change it. For you, I''m willing to change anything. "


    Lin Lei''s voice is very aggrieved. If Wang Xiao is by her side, she will see that Lin Lei has shed tears and she has cried.


    In fact, Lin Lei is a very strong woman, she will never cry, never cry, no matter what happens, she is so strong. But for emotional things, Lin Lei''s heart is very fragile.


    In fact, for emotional things, not only Lin Lei''s heart is very fragile, but also many women.


    Those women who seem to be very strong, strong behind, there is also a very fragile side.


    Although not at Lin Lei''s side, Wang Xiao can feel that Lin Lei is wronged at this time. She must be in tears, and she must be very sad. It seems that I have to accompany her. Otherwise, she would be angry. Besides, Wang Xiao hasn''t seen Lin Lei for several months, so he also misses her very much. Anyway, there are ten days. It''s better to spend one day with Lin Lei.


    If you go to deal with the landlord this time, if you can''t come back, won''t you never have the chance to accompany Lin Lei. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to spend a day with her, which can be regarded as a little compensation for her.


    In order to avoid this time to deal with the landlord, if you really can''t come back, won''t you have no time to accompany Lin Lei in the future, it will become a lifelong regret.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Lei. I hurt you just now. Are you in the company now? I''ll be right here Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Yes, I''m in the company now. Wang Xiao, have you promised me that you really want to see me?"


    When she heard that Wang Xiao was coming to see her, Lin Lei was very happy. She thought that Wang Xiao would not come to see her. But unexpectedly, Wang Xiao finally agreed.


    These days, Lin Lei is always thinking about Wang Xiao. Her head is full of Wang Xiao. As long as she doesn''t see Wang Xiao, she will feel uneasy. It seems that without Wang Xiao, she can''t survive. Wang Xiao is the most important person in her life.


    Before I met Wang Xiaoshi, Lin Lei seldom believed in love. I didn''t meet Wang Xiaoshi at the beginning. Lin Lei thinks that she is a very strong woman. She never depends on any man. Even if she doesn''t depend on any man, she can still live a strong life. But after meeting Wang Xiao, Lin Lei knows that she is not so strong.


    It turns out that like many women, I need men''s care. Need love, need men''s protection.


    Maybe, it''s not just myself. Maybe many women need men''s protection just like themselves. No matter how strong a woman is, she still can''t do without men''s help and protection.


    At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to be a strong woman. If you are a strong woman, you will lose Wang Xiao. She would rather be a weak woman and a woman who needs people''s care.


    "Of course, it''s true. How can I cheat you? As long as I promise you, I will do it. Are you still in the company?" Wang Xiao asked on the phone.


    "Yes, I''m still in the company. Will you come right away?"


    When she learned that Wang Xiao was coming to find herself, Lin Lei was excited and finally met Wang Xiao. Over the past few months, she has been thinking about Wang Xiao all the time.


    It turns out that the feeling of missing is so painful, and the feeling of loving someone is so painful.


    When you miss someone, when you fall in love with someone, you don''t want to leave each other even for a minute, but he clearly loves Wang Xiao, but he is separated from Wang Xiao for several months.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to be separated from Wang Xiao. She just wants to be by Wang Xiao''s side forever, see Wang Xiao every day, hold Wang Xiao''s hand, and feel the warmth of Wang Xiao. But for Lin Lei, all this is luxury.Many ordinary women, many ordinary women, can accompany their lovers every day, but they, although they are beautiful, seldom can accompany Wang Xiao.


    If you can choose, Lin Leining is an ordinary woman and Wang Xiao is an ordinary man. They can get along with each other everyday.

 Chapter 2187

    "Lin Lei, I''ll be right here. In half an hour, I''ll be at the door of your company."


    "Wang Xiao, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you in front of the company."


    After hanging up, Wang Xiao went to the company. Soon I can think of Lin Lei. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know if she is fat or thin.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast. At this moment, he just wants to see Lin Lei quickly and hold her hand. Thinking of Lin Lei''s beauty and tenderness, Wang Xiao is also looking forward to it.


    Although Wang Xiao''s character has changed a lot over the years because of Long Ya Li, he has known Lin Lei before he knew long Ya Li.


    If you can, Wang Xiao hopes that her life can be simpler and there won''t be so much pressure. Too much debt leads to physical and mental fatigue, but he does not know how to solve these problems.


    And Wang Xiao knows that if he tells Lin Lei about it now, if he leaves Lin Lei now and doesn''t communicate with her from now on, Lin Lei will be very sad.


    This matter can''t be urgent. Even if he really leaves Lin Lei, it will take some time.


    Time can change everything. Maybe, one day in the future, when Lin Lei''s feelings for herself gradually fade, she will not have so much pain in her heart if she tells her about it.


    I hope that in the passage of time, Lin Lei''s feelings for herself can gradually fade away, no longer so unforgettable.


    "Boss, I''ve been looking for you for a long time and finally found you. Where did you go just now?"


    When Wang Xiao came to the square of the sect, he saw a man running over with a smile. This man was his younger brother sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu is always smiling and neglecting his work.


    "What can I do for you? Are you making trouble again?"


    Wang Xiao thinks that sun Dafu is really in trouble. He always makes trouble for himself. Other experts in the sect are different from sun Dafu.


    They are very regular and seldom make trouble for themselves, while sun Dafu is restless and makes trouble every two days.


    If all the masters of the sect, like sun Dafu, always make trouble for themselves, don''t they have a lot to deal with.


    "Boss, boss, I have something to discuss with you. Please promise me." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I don''t have time to delay with you. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. After that, you should leave early. "


    Wang Xiao waves his hand. He never gives face to sun Dafu, because Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well. All day long, he is a little gangster.


    "Boss, aren''t we going to deal with the landlord?" Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao. He danced and looked very excited, as if he had won a prize.


    "Yes, what''s the matter."


    Wang Xiao thought to himself, does he want to deal with the landlord, but with his strength and his skill, he is not qualified to deal with the vice landlord. Wang Xiao promised that if he was allowed to deal with the landlord with two or three moves at most, he would surely die.


    Not to mention him, even if he is dozens of times more powerful than him, he is still not the opponent of the landlord, everyone in the whole sect. Apart from himself and his master, no one can deal with the landlord, and no one is his opponent.


    But this time, master may not be able to do it.


    "Do you want to deal with the landlord yourself?" Looking at Sun Dafu curiously, Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, no, of course not. How can I deal with the landlord. Boss, you flatter me too much. I can only follow you. As far as I''m concerned, if I''m allowed to deal with the landlord, I''m not looking for death. " Sun Dafu kept shaking his head.


    When I heard Wang Xiao''s question, I saw that his face was very bad, because what he said was the truth. With his strength, how can he dare to deal with the landlord? The landlord only needs one move to make himself go to hell.


    "What can I do for you? Come on, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have something else to do." Wang Xiao is not satisfied.


    "Boss, I want to apply. If we deal with the landlord this time, I want to be a pioneer." Sun Dafu said.


    He believes that if he can be a pioneer, he must be very powerful. Standing in front of everyone and taking the lead in rushing past, he is really very popular.


    Just like in ancient wars, if the general was in the front and followed by countless soldiers, wouldn''t it be very powerful.


    It turned out that it was just a small matter. Wang Xiao thought that sun Dafu had something to do with himself.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Since you want to be a pioneer, since you want to stand out, I promise you, but if something happens, don''t blame me." Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu.


    "Of course, it''s necessary. I''m not afraid of anything if I can follow the boss. As long as I follow the boss, I''ll be absolutely safe." Sun Dafu talked on and on.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk to him, wasting time, so he leaves quickly, because Lin Lei is still waiting for him, and he doesn''t want Lin Lei to wait for a long time.Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, sun Dafu is very excited because Wang Xiao finally agrees to be a pioneer. He seemed to see the glory of being a pioneer and the style of being a pioneer.


    Holding his fists tightly, sun Dafu was very happy. He thought that the time had come to show his glory. He thought that the opportunity to stand out was coming.


    As long as the sect fights with jueminglou, if they can take the lead and lead everyone to kill them, all the masters of the sect will admire and admire themselves more. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    When walking through the square, I saw members of Huaxing Gang working hard. Some of them will take part in the battle against jueminglou in ten days, so they practice hard and hope that their accomplishments and strength will be more powerful. Only with strong strength can we make more achievements in dealing with juemingfu in the future.


    Many other members, though they are not qualified to fight, are still practicing hard and looking forward to the chance to fight with the sect in the future.


    Looking at the hard work of these members, Wang Xiao smiles and is happy in her heart. If any school wants to develop, it depends on the efforts of all.


    For example, the rise of the Huaxing Gang depends on the joint efforts of its members. It is not just on its own that it can lead us to rise and expand the Huaxing gang. The ability of an individual is limited, so is the achievement he can make.


    "Good, master."


    "Good, master."


    After those experts saw Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao saluted one after another and said hello to Wang Xiao with great respect. Wang Xiao is their boss and their spiritual leader, so they respect Wang Xiao from the bottom of their heart.


    "You''re welcome. Keep practicing." Wang Xiao said casually.


    For these brothers, he is also very harmonious.


    Because all these brothers have done for the Huaxing Gang, and all they have paid for the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can see clearly, see in the eyes, and remember in the heart. Without everyone and their efforts, it would be very difficult for Huaxing Gang to achieve today''s success.


    "Don''t worry, guild leader. We will practice hard and become strong in the future. We will fight side by side with you." Everyone said with one voice. All the members of the Huaxing gang are honored to fight side by side with Wang Xiao.


    For example, some experts only need to fight with Wang Xiao for several times, and only need to follow Wang Xiao''s side to deal with which sect. After coming back, those masters will boast and feel that their status is higher and more glorious than those around them.


    After telling everyone to continue to work hard, Wang Xiao turned and left. For these brothers, he is very assured that even if he is not there, these brothers will still work hard, will never be lazy, will never let himself down.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Wang Xiao left in a black car. He is going to see Lin Lei. Although he can fly, it is not convenient to fly during the day. After all, flying in the city has a great influence.


    In order to avoid any trouble, Wang Xiao plans to drive himself.


    After starting the car, Wang Xiao drove to the company in the city. Lin Lei is waiting for herself in front of the company. She must want to see her very much.


    When Wang Xiao left, the members of Huaxing Gang continued to practice. Even if Wang Xiao is not there, they will still practice hard. Because their cultivation is not to deal with Wang Xiao, but to rise.


    These members are very clear that the sect will become more and more powerful in the future. And with the powerful sects, the competition will be more and more cruel. If they can''t keep up, they will be eliminated sooner or later.


    If you want to have a foothold in Huaxing Gang forever, if you don''t want to be eliminated, the only way is to cultivate and strengthen yourself. Only if they are strong enough and have strong strength, they will not be eliminated.


    At the same time,


    a huge palace was built in a mountain with scattered peaks.


    It is extremely hidden here. This palace, built in such a remote and hidden place, is like a palace in the mountains. The palace is surrounded by mountains, ups and downs, continuous mountains, as if extended to heaven and earth.


    There are green mountains, green waters and lush trees.


    The mountain here is precipitous, and the cliffs in some places are so deep that they can''t see the bottom.


    It''s also very secluded here. There are very few people in China who know about it.


    Here is Jueming building, which makes people turn pale. For many years, jueminglou has been a mysterious and powerful sect in Wulin.


    More importantly, jueminglou is good at assassination.


    Jueming, Jueming... As long as the person they want to kill, the other party will definitely die. However, there are exceptions. Over the years, although jueminglou has dealt with Wang Xiao again and again and tried to kill Wang Xiao many times, Wang Xiao is still alive.


    Jueminglou is a top school in China. Apart from Yaowang Valley, underground martial arts and enamel mountain, jueminglou is definitely the most powerful sect.However, the sect that has existed for hundreds of years, which has always been very mysterious, is now very dangerous. Because they are always challenged by another sect, the Huaxing gang.


    As the leader of Huaxing gang and the decisive battle book of Wang Xiao''s declaration of war spread throughout the whole Wulin, jueminglou, a mysterious sect, once again appeared in the eyes of the whole Wulin people.


    Deep in the mountains


    in the palace


    on the high platform of the main hall, a man stood at this time. His momentum is outstanding, and his body is full of strong murderous spirit. His body shape and momentum give people a strong feeling.


    He is the owner of Jueming building, the mysterious master in the hearts of countless people. Juemininglou once made countless people lose their souls. Once upon a time, countless people were frightened when they heard about this sect.

 Chapter 2188

    But later, with the rise of Wang Xiao and the defeat of jueminglou, the mysterious veil of this sect in people''s hearts gradually faded away.


    Jueminglou has been established for hundreds of years, and this sect was not the eagle claw of the God gate. At the beginning of its establishment, Jueming building was specially assigned to some assassination missions. They are willing to assassinate for their employers as long as they can afford it.


    At that time, countless big people, as well as countless strong sects, all died in the hands of jueminglu. Later, in modern times, I don''t know what happened. Shenmen actually bought Jueming building and brought Jueming building together to become their Eagle dog. As for jueminglou, he became a traitor of China by taking refuge in Shenmen. It shocked the world.


    Many people can''t believe that Jueming building can do such a thing. After buying jueminglou, Shenmen took advantage of jueminglou to assassinate those sects in Huaxia that had a bad relationship with Shenmen or hindered the development of Shenmen in Huaxia.


    With the help of jueminglou, Shenmen''s strength in China was once very strong. About twenty years ago, Shenmen attacked the Wulin of Huaxia state in a large scale, trying to rule the whole Wulin of Huaxia state. As long as you rule the Wulin of Huaxia, it is equivalent to ruling this country.


    After that, many experts of China joined hands to deal with Shenmen. In that battle, most of the Chinese experts who didn''t take refuge in Shenmen almost joined the fight.


    According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, the master also participated in that battle. With the cooperation of many experts in China, they finally beat back the people of Shenmen and pushed them back.


    From then on, Shenmen was unable to attack the Wulin of Huaxia again. From this incident, Wang Xiao can hardly imagine how powerful the divine gate was.


    It should be noted that Shenmen is just a sect. However, this school, with the strength of a school, can fight against China. According to Wang Xiao''s guess, it is estimated that the Shenmen in those years would not be worse than the Wumeng now.


    The building owner stands on the high platform in the hall, and below him, there are countless experts standing. These experts have lowered their heads, the atmosphere dare not, because they feel the mood of the landlord is very depressed, feel the landlord''s mood is not good.


    The landlord''s mood is very complicated. He just got a message that Huaxing gang has officially declared war on Jueming building. Ridiculous at the same time, he is also very angry. Huaxing Gang is nothing. It''s just a Huaxing gang. It''s not qualified to fight against Jueming Lou.


    It should be noted that Huaxing Gang is just a rising school, while jueminglou is a school that has been rising for countless years. Shame, shame. A mere Huaxing Gang even dared to fight against their own Jueming building.


    Once upon a time, he had many opportunities to kill Wang Xiao, but at first, because Wang Xiao was very weak, he disdained to fight. Later, he also had a chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    However, he was indecisive because he was worried and worried that he would be retaliated by tianxingzi, so he couldn''t make up his mind and take the courage to break his arm.


    Now, when he takes out the courage of a strong man to break his arm and is determined to deal with Wang Xiao, he also wants to kill Wang Xiao regardless of everything. Wang Xiao has risen and is not what he used to be.


    With a deep glance at all the people below, the cold voice of the building owner rang out: "ladies and gentlemen, I just got a piece of news. I guess you also got it."


    The masters of the servants just quietly lowered their heads. They looked serious. For this news, they have learned that Huaxing Gang openly announced to Wulin that they would fight jueminglou.


    "Huaxing Gang declared war on Jueming building in ten days." Word by word. His expression was serious and his voice was solemn.


    If it had been before, when Huaxing Gang made such a decision, the landlord would have laughed at Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao for overstating his ability. But now, he is very serious about it.


    He didn''t want to let himself die and go on the old road of poison door. Poison sect is also a powerful sect, an old one. But under the attack of Huaxing Gang, the poison gate was destroyed.


    The landlord is also very worried. His Jueming building will go on the old road of poison gate. Like poison gate, it will be destroyed by Wang Xiao. He had to guard against and be careful about it.


    The strength of Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be. It is no longer the mediocre school or the weak school. Especially behind the Huaxing Gang, there are several powerful Tianjie masters.


    "Landlord, Huaxing Gang is so brave that they dare to declare war on Jueming building. We must let Huaxing Gang know that Jueming building is not easy to bully." A ground level master said.


    "Yes, we should let Huaxing Gang know that our Jueming building is not easy to provoke. Let''s make Huaxing Gang regret and let Wang Xiao know what will happen to the enemy of jueminglou. "


    "It''s just a Huaxing gang. I really don''t know how powerful they are. I really think they are invincible. Although there are some forces in the Huaxing Gang, if they fight with jueminglou, they are looking for death. "


    "In my opinion, the Huaxing Gang must not have the courage. They must be bluffing. Although they declared war on Jueming building, they did not dare to come and deal with Jueming building."....


    for a moment, the experts of Jueming building were filled with indignation and expressed their opinions. Some people think that the Huaxing Gang is looking for death and dare to declare war on their sect. But some people think that the Huaxing gang has no courage at all, it''s just bluffing.


    Although Wang Xiao declared war on their school, he did not dare to come.


    The owner of the building held out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Everyone immediately calmed down, and everyone looked at the landlord at the same time, waiting for his words. Because the landlord is their leader and their boss. So when it comes to this kind of thing, they have to listen to the arrangement of the landlord.


    "Everyone is at your command. I''m in a critical moment. You have to work hard. I know Wang Xiao''s character very well. Since he openly declared war on my Jueming building in the Wulin, he will certainly come and come prepared. "


    People think that what the landlord said is very reasonable. Since Wang Xiao has declared war on the whole Wulin, he will definitely come. Because Wang Xiao, as the leader of Huaxing Gang, must be a person who pays great attention to face.


    But Xiaogui would not dare to let the whole Wulin declare war.


    "This battle is related to the life and death of Jueming building and the survival of Jueming building. This battle will determine the life and death of jueminglou and Huaxing gang. Whether it''s the death of jueminglou or the death of Huaxing Gang, all the gratitude and resentment will vanish. "


    The voice of the building owner clearly spreads to the ears of everyone below. When hearing the words of the landlord, the crowd also clenched their fists tightly. They will never allow their own life building to be destroyed by Huaxing gang. They will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The landlord continued: "I order that all the strong above the xuanjie level of Jueming building come back. However, all the people in my life building, no matter where they are at this time or what tasks they are carrying out at this time, all put down their tasks and return to the sect to meet the battle in ten days. "


    "Yes, landlord."


    People feel the seriousness of this incident. At the beginning of learning about it, most people are still dismissive. They think that the Huaxing Gang is looking for death. They are beyond their ability. They want to deal with their Jueming building.


    But now, they don''t think so.


    After the order was delivered, the building owner''s figure disappeared in the public''s sight. He is going to meet the people of Shenmen, the Fazu of enamel mountain, and other allies.


    The landlord intends to ask these experts to help him and his Jueming building. For this matter, the landlord has the feeling of loneliness. If he doesn''t get the help of the God gate, and if he doesn''t get the help of Fazu and others, he will be in danger.


    Behind the Huaxing gang are tianxingzi, yaolao, clan leader and others. These people are heaven level masters, and their strength is not inferior to him. If these things help Wang Xiao to deal with jueminglou, then his sect will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, the owner intends to find help.


    Wang Xiao drove down the mountain range of Huaxing Gang headquarters. Here green mountains and green waters, the car driving on the quiet mountain road, is really refreshing, relaxed and happy.


    As it belongs to the territory of Huaxing Gang, few people come here. Few people will enter here. It is not only beautiful, but also free from any pollution.


    In China, due to the large population and people''s weak awareness of environmental protection, white pollution is very serious. Moreover, the white pollution is not only serious in cities.


    In the past, the pollution in cities was serious, and the countryside was clean. But in recent years, the pollution has spread to the countryside. Not only that, but also many garbage bags can be seen in the mountains and forests.


    Although the relevant departments also want to rectify and advocate environmental protection, many people''s awareness of environmental protection is still very weak. When you come to the city, the city is more congested and there are more vehicles.


    It''s very annoying to stop and go all the way. Wang Xiao would like to give up the car, and then fly to the company, flying directly to find Lin Lei. Originally, it only took half an hour, but it took nearly an hour for Wang Xiao to reach the front door of the company.


    Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is not in the center of the city, slightly deviated from the urban location. Because the company is very large, it will certainly occupy a lot of land, and here every inch of land is worth every inch of money.


    In order to reduce the burden of the company, so the company is not in the center of the city. Anyway, even in the suburbs, the transportation is very developed and convenient, so there is no need to set up a company in the center of the city.


    Not far away is Lin Dan''s company, Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group. I don''t know how long I haven''t been here, so when I saw the tall buildings of the company, Wang Xiao felt familiar.


    He once lived here for a long time and worked in the company for a period of time. I remember that when I first entered the company, I got angry, and many people had great opinions on me.


    So, those people ran to Lin Dan to complain. However, Lin Dan can''t help himself, so he can only complain about himself again and again. How time flies! In the twinkling of an eye, a few years have passed.Recalling those past events, everything seems to have happened yesterday, still fresh in my mind. If you can choose, Wang Xiao hopes to live the life she once lived.


    At least can carefree, won''t have so much trouble. But now, even if he wants to live a carefree life, it is impossible, no chance, because he shoulders too much. Even if not for themselves, but also for the people around.

 Chapter 2189

    The higher the status and ability of the people, the more they need to guard. Before he rose, Wang Xiao thought that as long as he rose, as long as Huaxing Gang could grow, he could do whatever he wanted.


    But later, Wang Xiao found that it was not as simple as he imagined. Even if he rose, even if he became strong, he didn''t do as he wanted. Not only that, but also those around us can''t be protected.


    If after the rise, we can really do what we want, longyali will not.


    Forget it. Don''t think about it for the moment. Every time he thinks about it, Wang Xiao''s mood is very depressed, so he doesn''t want to think about it again. It will only increase his burden and make him more painful.


    In front of the company stood a woman.


    I saw this woman wearing black hair, a white shirt, a black skirt and silver high-heeled shoes.


    The woman is in good shape and beautiful. At this time, the woman looks as beautiful and charming as an angel. She is Lin Lei, the woman she wants to see this time.


    Long time no see Lin Lei, Wang Xiao think she is more and more beautiful, more and more charming. Some men can''t help looking back when they pass by the company. Lin Lei''s return rate is absolutely 100%. Not only the men are deeply attracted by her beauty, but also the women are deeply fascinated by her beauty.


    A lot of men, when they see the beautiful and charming Lin Lei, they all fantasize. But it''s also normal. As long as a normal man sees a beautiful woman like Lin Lei, he will fall into fantasy. Which man doesn''t like beautiful women. As long as he is a normal man, he likes beautiful women.


    And Wang Xiao also admits that he also likes beautiful women. Just because there is a barrier in his heart, which is longyali, Wang Xiao can''t let go of it.


    If it''s not because of the appearance of longyali, if it''s not because he owes too much to longyali, he will also feel excited when he meets the beautiful woman. Countless men with lewd eyes looking at Lin Lei, but for those men''s eyes, Lin Lei is dismissive.


    When she saw the men''s eyes, Lin Lei felt disgusted. If in the past, the men who were paid attention to by so many people and squinted by so many colors looked at her with that kind of obscene eyes, Lin Lei would surely feel insecure and worried that the men who were squinted by so many colors would make their own ideas. But now, she''s not worried about security.


    Because of Wang Xiao.


    As long as Wang Xiao is there, Lin Lei feels absolutely safe, and Wang Xiao will protect her. In the whole Qingcheng City, as long as there is Wang Xiao''s protection, no one dares to do anything to himself.


    Standing in front of the company, Lin Lei waited anxiously.


    Damn Wang Xiao.


    Lin Lei secretly scolded a, how so long have not come. Did Wang Xiao deceive himself and stand up again. Wang Xiao didn''t want to see her at all, so she didn''t show up for such a long time.


    At this time, there are three men standing not far away, squinting at Lin Lei. Especially after seeing Lin Lei''s beauty and her appearance, the three men''s hearts itch.


    I want to come to Lin Lei''s side and hijack her. After that, he took Lin Lei to a remote place, and then he became a beast. He could do whatever he wanted. He had to have a good time.


    But in broad daylight, the three did not dare to do those things. And after so long in society, these three men are not fools. They know that the more beautiful a woman is, the more powerful the man behind her is.


    Since ancient times, heroes like beautiful women, and beautiful women also like heroes. Most of the beauties are occupied by heroes, so they don''t dare to mess around.


    "Boss, that beautiful woman is really beautiful. If I can spend one night with such a beautiful woman, I will live ten years less A little brother flows a tone, very wretched say.


    "If I could spend a night with such a beautiful woman, I''d rather live 20 years less." The other one is exaggerating.


    "You two are useless. Action is better than heart. " Said the man at the head.


    "Boss, are you going to act? How?" These two little brothers look at the boss with admiration. I''m really the boss. I really have courage. As long as you see a beautiful woman, you plan to act.


    Two people feel that compared with the boss, they are just inferior. When they meet a beautiful woman, they can only dream in their heart, but fantasy is only fantasy after all, and it can never become a reality.


    "You two... Like this..."


    the man at the head said something to the two men.


    After hearing the boss''s proposal, both men were dissatisfied. Boss, what''s the way? It''s like taking them as a gun. But there is no way, who let them be younger brother.


    But, two younger brothers have to agree.


    Standing in front of the company, Lin Lei anxiously waits for Wang Xiao. When she thought that Wang Xiao would come to see her, she was very happy. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t seen Wang Xiao, and she didn''t know how Wang Xiao had been.She feels that she wants to see Wang Xiao now, just like ordinary people want to see celebrities. She has to make an appointment and wait.


    But no way, who let Wang Xiao very busy, there are a lot of things to deal with, not want to see can see.


    Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. Many people want to see him every day. I don''t know how many people want to see him, but they all have a chance.


    After all, not everyone can see Wang Xiao. If everyone can see Wang Xiao, doesn''t Wang Xiao spend all his time to meet all the people.


    Lin Lei is a little impatient, so she takes out her mobile phone and plans to call Wang Xiao to ask where Wang Xiao is. Does Wang Xiao deliberately deceive himself? Does Wang Xiao not want to come to see him at all, so he has not arrived yet.


    Lin Lei thinks wildly, always thinking about some unhappy things. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see her, it''s because of the traffic jam on the road, which delays some time, and Wang Xiao is not far away from her at this time.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Lin Lei calls Wang Xiao. Just, just took out the mobile phone, two men and quickly ran over, robbed Lin Lei hands of the mobile phone, two people get the mobile phone, fast away.


    Lin Lei was startled. She never thought that in broad daylight, in front of the company, there were still people who dared to rob their own things.


    "Stop, you two, stop and give me back my cell phone!" Lin Lei yells anxiously. She''s so angry that someone has an idea for her. If Wang Xiao knows, he has to deal with them.


    The first man, not far away, saw that his two younger brothers had made a successful plan, so he planned to rush over and take back the mobile phone and return it to Lin Lei. This kind of hero can''t help it. It must be very effective.


    If you succeed in helping Lin Lei get her cell phone back, Lin Lei will be grateful for her coming and going, and they will be familiar with each other. Maybe the relationship will gradually develop to the point of intimacy. This man thinks that he is too smart. Only he can think of such a good way.


    At the same time, the man found that his two little ones were very stupid. They were really little brothers. They could only be their own errands and supporting roles.


    Just as the man wanted to rush over and grab his two younger brothers, pretending to be heroes to save the United States, and snatching back Lin Lei''s mobile phone, he saw another man holding his two younger brothers.


    What''s going on? What''s going on? What''s going on? Who''s his boss? He''s nosy. Actually caught his two younger brothers, leading to the failure of his plan, the plan is about to succeed, because the man''s appearance, so all lose.


    What''s more, the man who suddenly appeared was very powerful. He just threw his two little brothers on the ground and screamed in pain.


    Lin Lei originally called to catch the thief, catch the thief, but see Wang Xiao has appeared, and the two men down on the ground.


    Lin Lei thinks that Wang Xiao is too powerful and handsome. Only a handsome man like Wang Xiao can be so powerful. She easily subdues two thieves and grabs back her cell phone.


    Alas


    alas


    The two men were lying on the ground, constantly crying and making painful sounds. At the beginning, they thought that the boss had caught them and tried to fight them to death. They complained that the boss was so heavy. Since he was acting, why he was so heavy.


    However, when the two men saw that it was not their boss, but other people, they were very angry. Who in the end dared to attack them and sabotage the boss''s plan? Damn it.


    After the two men got up, they rushed to Wang Xiao at the same time, trying to deal with Wang Xiao, but they were too weak and small. They are just ordinary people. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, these two people had better be as weak as ants. As long as he wants, he can kill them at will by just playing between his fingers.


    "To die!"


    Wang Xiao see two people toward their own rushed to try to deal with themselves, so quickly shot, just a slap at random, will two people fly out. The two men were slapped to the ground by Wang Xiao, and then they couldn''t get up. They looked at Wang Xiao in fear and thought it was incredible that there were such powerful people in the world.


    The other side just slapped them at random, and they could not get up. This man must be a special soldier. Yes, he must be a special soldier from the army. Only special forces can be so powerful. They think it''s too bad for them to meet this kind of master. They just want to play the role of a thief robbing a beautiful woman''s mobile phone, and then someone saves the beauty. But who knows, they will encounter such experts, which not only leads to the failure of their plan, but also leads to their being beaten so miserably. If they had known this, they would not cooperate with the boss and make a hero to save the beauty.


    The man at the head wanted to rush over, but he didn''t dare, because he thought Wang Xiao was too powerful. He just slapped his two little brothers at random, and they couldn''t get up. He can''t deal with such a powerful person. It''s too bad for him to be an obscene man.


    That man is really not authentic. He robbed his own plan and his own opportunity. Originally, it belonged to him, but now it was robbed by others.Wang Xiao


    Wang Xiao


    Lin Lei ran over with a smile and ran quickly. When she saw Wang Xiao, she was very happy. She knew that Wang Xiao would protect herself. As long as Wang Xiao was there, she would not be hurt at all.


    At this moment, in Lin Lei''s heart, Wang Xiao seems to be a master from the sky. When he needed protection, Wang Xiao suddenly appeared.


    Seeing Lin Lei run over happily, Wang Xiao also walks towards Lin Lei. As for the two men lying on the ground, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Wang Xiao knows that these two men and another man, what hero save beauty.

 Chapter 2190

    Just these stupid guys, they even want to engage in heroic rescue. Are they qualified? Do they have the ability to think of their own women? If it wasn''t for the sake of their no malice, Wang Xiao would have solved them.


    After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, Lin Lei said happily, "why did you come so long? People have been waiting for you for a long time. Because you didn''t come so late, people almost got robbed. You have to compensate for my spiritual loss."


    Wang Xiao thinks that Lin Lei is also true, and even asks for compensation for her mental loss.


    "Sorry, because of the traffic jam, the traffic is not smooth, so I delayed a little time, are you ok?" Wang Xiao apologized.


    Although Lin Lei is angry and unreasonable, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind, because for the women around him, Wang Xiao has always been very tolerant, as long as Lin Lei is happy.


    "Nonsense, of course they are OK. If they are, can they still stand beside you?" Lin Lei said with a smile.


    At the moment, I see Lin Lei''s smile and expression, just like a little bird, need a man''s care, need a man''s protection.


    Standing in front of Lin Lei, Wang Xiao can feel her body temperature and fragrance. With a little smile, Wang Xiao reached out and stroked Lin Lei''s hair gently. And Lin Lei, is very docile looking at Wang Xiao, affectionate looking at him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so beautiful. Do you hate me and resent me?" Gently stroking Lin Lei''s black hair, Wang Xiao said to her with a smile.


    In fact, when I first met Lin Lei, she was not a very docile woman. She was a tough person. However, along with getting along with herself, her personality changed greatly, from a very fierce beauty to a very gentle one.


    This may be the power of love, love can change people''s character.


    "I thought you forgot me, I thought you ignored me, so I haven''t come to see someone for such a long time. Do you know, they really miss you."


    In front of Wang Xiao, Lin Lei expresses her missing and love unreservedly.


    Lin Lei can''t even believe that she will become like this. If it was before, she would not express her love without reservation. But now it''s different. Now in front of Wang Xiao, she expresses her love without reservation. She found that she had changed a lot for Wang Xiao.


    But she doesn''t regret it. It''s worth it to pay for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is the best man she has ever met. She pays for such a man with no regrets.


    Although she is also a very strong woman, she is always a woman. No matter how strong a woman is, she also has a weak side and needs the protection of men. Even if she is not with Wang Xiao, she will be with other men. Compared with other men, she would rather choose Wang Xiao, a man like Wang Xiao.


    However, although Lin Lei is very gentle and gentle in front of Wang Xiao. But when she saw the two men, she immediately became very fierce. Lin Lei quickly went to the two men, and then gave each other a kick.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Lei, wearing high heels, kicks the two men hard. The two men make a painful sound.


    "You two damned fellows dare to give advice to my aunt, and you don''t ask about my reputation. Do you know who I am? Are you impatient to give advice to me?"


    Lin Lei fiercely kicks and scolds them. Seeing Lin Lei''s fierce expression, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Is this still Lin Lei. Before she is not very gentle, how in a flash, unexpectedly become so fierce.


    The two men were badly kicked by Lin Lei, lying on the ground, constantly begging for mercy, and the man at the head stood not far away. Seeing that his two younger brothers were badly kicked by Lin Lei, he immediately turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to make up his mind about this fierce beauty.


    And he saw that the man who just appeared must be the beauty''s boyfriend. The beauty had such a fierce boyfriend that he did not dare to think about those things.


    Wang Xiao saw that the two men were badly beaten by Lin Lei, so he went to persuade Lin Lei. "Forget it, just let them go. In fact, they don''t really want to rob your mobile phone?"


    "I don''t really want to rob my cell phone. What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Lei looks at Wang Xiao with her head tilted. She is very curious about what Wang Xiao''s words mean. The two men didn''t really want to rob their cell phones. What happened.


    "Ha ha"


    Wang Xiao smiles casually, and then says to Lin Lei, "because you are a beautiful woman, they are a little abnormal, they only like beautiful women''s mobile phones. This kind of man with abnormal psychology takes beautiful women''s mobile phones and takes them back......"


    At this point, Wang Xiao did not go on. In fact, Wang Xiao knows the conspiracy between the two men and another man, but he doesn''t tell Lin Lei.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Lei shakes her head disgustedly. These two men are really abnormal. They can do this kind of thing. I''ve heard of some abnormal men who steal girls'' skirts or close fitting clothes. I didn''t expect that the two boys were different. They stole beautiful women''s mobile phones. It was disgusting. They wanted to vomit.The two men lie on the ground. After they find Lin Lei''s disdainful eyes, they feel very wronged because they are not abnormal men, but they are misunderstood.


    The eldest brother is so ungrateful. In order to help the eldest brother realize the plan, the two of them put themselves at risk. But the boss, when both of them failed, when both of them were caught, the boss actually ran away. Regardless of the two of them, it''s really bad luck to have such a boss.


    Lin Lei originally intended to send them to the police station, but Wang Xiao refused. Instead, she told them to go away. After getting Wang Xiao''s order, they ran away.


    Looking at the two people running for their lives, Lin Lei is very depressed. Because the two men had been dying before, as if they were no longer able to live.


    However, when Wang Xiao ordered them to go away, the two men ran faster than anyone.


    Because of the appearance of Wang Xiao, Lin Lei is in a good mood. For the two men, she doesn''t mind. As long as she can see Wang Xiao, as long as she can be by Wang Xiao''s side, this little thing is nothing.


    Taking Lin Lei''s hand, Wang Xiao takes Lin Lei to the car and drives away.


    Many men on the side of the road, seeing this behind the scenes, all envy Wang Xiao, who is still the best man to beat. At this moment, all people understand a truth, they finally understand why beauty only love heroes, because beauty is not safe, beauty has no sense of security, only in the hero''s side, beauty has a sense of security, and only the hero can protect beauty.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao is playing music, while Lin Lei is sitting beside Wang Xiao. She follows the music in the car, humming and singing. She is in a good mood and relaxed.


    Once dissatisfied, has disappeared, as long as you can see Wang Xiao, she can forget all the grievances, these days, she always want to see Wang Xiao, just want to be around Wang Xiao.


    The wish has come true. It''s as if it just happened yesterday when I recall my missing for Wang Xiao. It''s a kind of torment to wait in my missing.


    Wang Xiao is very happy to see Lin Lei in a good mood. As long as Lin Lei is happy, he will be happy. For Wang Xiao, bringing happiness to the people around him is his greatest happiness.


    Lin Lei did not continue to ask why Wang Xiao did not come to find herself these days, because she knew that Wang Xiao was very busy. She knows that it''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t come. In fact, Wang Xiao also misses herself very much.


    Maybe, Wang Xiao has a lot of things to deal with, so she has no time to find herself, but she can understand that as long as Wang Xiao still has her in her heart, she can wait.


    Even if one year, ten years, even longer time, she is willing to wait, only for the love, only for the heart of the true feelings, when really in love with a person, willing to pay for each other all, willing to wait in silence, is the real love.


    However, Lin Lei is also vaguely uneasy, because she is very clear. I can''t be with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao doesn''t belong to me. One day he will leave me. I hope one day in the future, if Wang Xiao really wants to leave, please give him a hug.


    Even one day in the future, I really want to separate from Wang Xiao and hope to have a happy ending. Don''t care about forever, only care about once have, although she cares about forever, but she and Wang Xiao, is not a world of people, doomed to be unable to walk together, two people''s love, just short.


    Seeing that Lin Lei was very worried and sad, Wang Xiao asked, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking about? How can I see you in a gloomy mood?"


    Although Lin Lei didn''t say what was on her mind or sigh in front of her, Wang Xiao could see her mood and feel her emotion from her eyes.


    "Nothing?"


    Lin Lei shook her head as if she didn''t want to say it. What''s more, even if she said it, what''s the point. Even if she told Wang Xiao those things, what could she do. Is it because she told Wang Xiao those things, Wang Xiao will not leave himself.


    No, absolutely not. Lin Lei is sure that even if she tells her worries, Wang Xiao will still leave her. For Wang Xiao these men''s psychology, character, she is very clear.


    "You must have something on your mind, just don''t want to tell me. Let''s talk about it. If I can help you, I will help you. " Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei shook her head and said, "it''s really OK. Don''t ask."


    Feel Lin Lei''s mood is very low, and she is not willing to tell himself, so Wang Xiao will no longer ask. Since Lin Lei doesn''t want to say it, there must be something she doesn''t want to say. There''s no need to keep asking.


    "I''m sorry I haven''t come to you for so long. It''s just a lot of trouble and a lot of things to deal with. " Wang Xiao apologized.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me, because you''re a big shot. Like you big people, naturally you are very busy, so you don''t have time to come to me. I don''t blame you, really. "


    Lin Lei shows a slight smile, Wang Xiaoneng can see that her smile is from the heart, is a sincere smile. It seems that Lin Lei did not blame herself for this. Wang Xiao had been worried about whether Lin Lei would be angry because she hadn''t come to her for a long time. However, when he saw Lin Lei''s heartfelt smile, Wang Xiao was relieved.If linlei is really angry, she will not show a bright smile. That kind of smile from the heart, no one can disguise. As it was close to noon, Lin Lei had not eaten yet, so Wang Xiao planned to take her to the hotel to have something to eat.


    Wang Xiao just wants to keep a low profile, so she doesn''t plan to take Lin Lei to the hotel under Huaxing Group. Huaxing gang has set up innumerable hotels in Qingcheng city.

 Chapter 2191

    As long as Wang Xiao is willing, she can take Lin Lei at any time, and it''s absolutely free. After all, everything of Huaxing Gang belongs to Wang Xiao. So, if he takes Lin Lei to those places, free is inevitable.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient. Because the staff there must know themselves. If recognized by those people, there will be some trouble.


    This time with Lin Lei out, Wang Xiao just want to be quiet, just want to get along with Lin Lei quietly, don''t want to be disturbed. Wang Xiao drove to the more remote suburbs.


    There is no Huaxing industry there, although some suburbs are not as developed as the city center. But there is still very prosperous, still very rich. And with the change of people''s pursuit, the local service industry is also developing rapidly.


    Now people, once they have money, begin to pay attention to health. Since it''s health preservation, since we have to go to a quiet place, how can we keep healthy in the downtown.


    But for many bosses, if they go to remote and quiet mountain health, it is too far away from the company, it is not convenient. So they chose the suburbs as a place for health preservation.


    Many people see business opportunities, so they set up health clubs, hotels, leisure centers and so on in the suburbs. In short, even in the more remote suburbs, still can enjoy the treatment of the city.


    Along the way, Lin Lei looks at the scenery outside the window and talks and laughs with Wang Xiao. She told Wang Xiao a lot of things, but these things happened in those days when she was not with Wang Xiao.


    And Wang Xiao, is quietly listening to Lin Lei''s story. When a woman tells an interesting story about herself to a man, she must listen carefully and patiently.


    Because it proves that a woman has given her heart to her partner, and she trusts her partner very much. No matter is any woman, as long as she does not believe each other, or in the heart does not have that person, certainly will not say so many words.


    Wang Xiao listens to Lin Lei''s story patiently and smiles.


    When Wang Xiao actually patiently smiles and listens to his story, Lin Lei is even more angry.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t met Wang Xiao for a long time, maybe it''s because I haven''t talked to Wang Xiao for a long time. Therefore, when talking with Wang Xiao at this time, Lin Lei''s mentality seems to be eager to tell Wang Xiao all her words at one time, so as to let Wang Xiao know what she has experienced in these days.


    Because this is a suburb, so the traffic flow is small, so the road is relatively unimpeded, rarely congestion. Listening to Lin Lei tell those things, Wang Xiao''s heart also rises a warm feeling.


    Although in the near future, ten days later, Huaxing gang will fight jueminglou, and Wang Xiao is not absolutely sure about the victory or defeat of this battle, he has put down his worries and forgotten all his worries for a short time at Lin Lei''s side.


    Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. Why worry? Why worry. Since it''s not easy to be with Lin Lei, why not think about those things and relax.


    Two people came to a hotel door, saw the hotel door, parking numerous luxury cars. Qingcheng city is very rich. Luxury cars can be seen everywhere.


    In other cities, luxury cars are rarely seen, most of them are ordinary cars, but in this city, millions of cars can be seen everywhere.


    After Wang Xiao stops the car, she takes Lin Lei out of the car. There are two waiters standing in front of the hotel. They are women and in good shape.


    Generally, women working in this kind of place are very good-looking and strict. They not only need to have knowledge and culture, but also have figure and face. They also need to know how to be polite. In short, they are very demanding. Ordinary women have no chance to work here.


    "Hello, both of you. Welcome."


    When the two beauties in front of the hotel see Wang Xiao and Lin Lei come in, they bow down and salute. This is their job. It''s their duty to pick up the guests every day.


    After entering the hotel hall, I saw a sea of people in the hotel, which was almost full. The business here was very prosperous. Business is really good. Wang Xiao has never been here before. Today is his first time.


    Moreover, the boss and manager here don''t know Wang Xiao. If they know Wang Xiao and know Wang Xiao''s arrival, they will certainly come out to meet him personally. After all, Wang Xiao is the leader here, and everyone here will give him face.


    With Wang Xiao''s status, status and influence here, as long as he says a word, the earth will tremble.


    "Hello, two. Would you like to stay or eat?"


    A waiter came over and said to Wang Xiao and Lin Lei politely. The more advanced a place is, the better your service attitude will be. Such an advanced place pays great attention to the service attitude and quality, because the competitiveness of the business is too high. If the service attitude is not good, the customer will not come next time.


    In today''s era, no matter what kind of business you do, you are very competitive. In order to attract customers, some businesses put forward the concept of service first.


    "Hello, please arrange a box for us. We need a quiet environment to eat." Looking at the waiter, Wang Xiao said with a smile, although the other party is just a waiter, although the other party''s status is very low, but Wang Xiao did not look down on them.In Wang Xiao''s mind, the position is high or low, but people are not high or low.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our hotel''s box is full. We really don''t have any seats. Why don''t you wait in the lobby. If there is a guest returning the box, I will arrange it for you at the first time. Do you think that''s ok? "


    The waiter apologized to Wang Xiao. Although she didn''t do anything wrong, she still apologized to Wang Xiao for accompanying you. It''s their principle to serve every customer and make every customer satisfied.


    Wang Xiao looks at Lin Lei as if she is asking for her advice. Without a box, she can only eat in the hall, but the hall is not quiet.


    Because there are so many people in the hall, it looks very messy.


    "Come on, since there is no box, we''ll be in the hall. Anyway, it''s the same where we eat. Why pay so much attention to it?"


    Lin Lei seems indifferent. As long as she can stay with Wang Xiao, let alone eat in the hall, she doesn''t care if she is living on the street or sleeping in the open.


    "I''m really sorry to let you have dinner with me in the hall. In the future, I''ll invite you to the most luxurious place. We''ll have dinner together?" Wang Xiao apologizes to Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei smiles and says she doesn''t mind. She only cares about being with Wang Xiao. As for other things, Lin Lei doesn''t care. At Wang Xiao''s request, the waiter arranges seats for them in the hall.


    There are a lot of people in the hall, men and women, at least a few hundred people. When some men see Lin Lei, they will look at her curiously. After all, such a beautiful woman is rare.


    The girlfriends around the men have some opinions on Lin Lei. They think Lin Lei is a fox spirit. As soon as she appears, she takes away the soul of the men around her.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there was a lot of noise. Here, Wang Xiao feels very popular and lively. He once lived in Lingshi mine for a period of time. That kind of cold life is not human life.


    After thinking of Lingshi vein mine, Wang Xiao thought of those coolies who were still suffering. Although they have left, although they have been free, those coolies are still living a hard life. They have no human rights, they have no freedom, and they are still living in dire straits.


    Wang Xiao wants to rescue them and help them out of their miserable life, but he has no time to take care of it now because he has a lot of things to deal with and has no time to help those coolies. When you''re done with everything, help them out.


    Wang Xiao ordered a lot of dishes in person, which Lin Lei likes to eat. Although it''s not very expensive, the price is not cheap.


    For this kind of place, not ordinary people can come, those ordinary people, even a month''s salary, can only eat here.


    The world is so unfair, people who work hard don''t make money, people who make money don''t work hard.


    About half an hour later, the waiter brought up the food and wine. Looking at the table full of food and wine, Wang Xiao has a big appetite. He hasn''t eaten so much food for a long time.


    Although Wang Xiao is a master of Tianjie, in his present state, he doesn''t need to eat like ordinary people, but for a long time, he is used to eating.


    Lin Lei can''t wait. She hasn''t had a full meal for a long time. She hasn''t had a good meal. These days, she thinks about Wang Xiao all the time, so her diet is very poor. She even wondered if she would die of hunger strike if she could not see Wang Xiao all the time.


    Wang Xiao personally got a glass of red wine for Lin Lei. It is said that red wine can beautify the face, especially for women.


    Now many women, in order to pursue the fashion of life, like red wine.


    "Thank you."


    "Between you and me, why be so polite." Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course, you should be polite. You are a big man. People like you can pour wine for me in person. Would you like to thank me?" Lin Lei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao thinks that Lin Lei''s expression at this time is somewhat coquettish, but it doesn''t matter, as long as she is happy.


    Wang Xiao suddenly found that there are many experts here. In the hall of the hotel, there are more than a dozen people who are practitioners. These people have different strengths, including yellow level experts, Xuan level experts, but no ground level experts.


    Even in a big country like Huaxia, it''s rare to see a local level master. If it''s in other countries, it''s even rarer. If Bangzi country is such a country, there are few local level experts.


    How can Qingcheng have so many practices? In the past, although there were practitioners in Qingcheng, there were not so many. What do these people do in Qingcheng city? Although they don''t know their purpose, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    As long as these people do not harm their own interests. If they dare to damage their own interests, Wang Xiao guarantees that they will go wherever they come from.


    Although there are a lot of monks here, they are quiet and there is no trouble.


    Wang Xiao and Lin Lei are talking and laughing, eating vegetables and drinking red wine. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, so they cherish each other. This hard won meeting. He found that it was hard to meet Lin Lei and others now.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent, and there is less and less time for one''s own freedom. A few days ago, Wang Xiao exterminated the poison gate and mingled with the lingshimai mine. Later, the Huaxing gang was in crisis.Countless things came after him, which made him feel at a loss. He also wanted to have more free time, to be with Lin Lei and others, to spend more time, to meet them often, but Wang Xiao really had no time.

 Chapter 2192

    Lin Lei personally served dishes for Wang Xiao. When she was with Wang Xiao today, she was in a good mood with a smile on her face. As long as she is in a good mood, Wang Xiao is in a fine mood.


    When the men in the hotel saw that Lin Lei actually brought food for Wang Xiao in person, they all envied Wang Xiao. They envied that Wang Xiao had such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Although most of the people who come here to eat and drink are rich, beautiful women like Lin Lei are rare. They are also rare, so they all envy Wang Xiao.


    In public, Wang Xiao is not used to it. He is not used to the warm and romantic feeling, so he does it by himself and doesn''t let Lin Lei bring her food. But Wang Xiaoyue is not used to it. Lin Lei has to be like this, which makes Wang Xiao embarrassed.


    Just then, a man not far away said, "you know, Huaxing Gang declared war on Jueming building."


    Wang Xiao glanced at each other and saw that the person who was talking was not far away from him. Those people are all practitioners, but they are not strong. They are only Huang Jie experts. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, those who are strong in this realm are really too weak.


    "We have heard about it." Another man said.


    Lin Lei also heard the voices of those people. She looked at Wang Xiao in surprise.


    Because she didn''t know about it, and didn''t know that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang wanted to declare war on jueminglou. Although Lin Lei is not a Wulin person, although she is just an ordinary woman, because of Wang Xiao, she also knows something about Wulin and the existence of jueminglou.


    Not only does she know the existence of this sect, but Lin Lei also knows that this sect and Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang are enemies. The two sects often fight each other.


    "Do you know why Huaxing Gang declared war on jueminglou?" Another man said.


    "Well, what don''t you know. Everyone in the Wulin knows about it. It is said that the owner of Jueming building actually took people to attack Huaxing Gang, which resulted in hundreds of deaths and countless injuries, causing great losses to Huaxing gang. But Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, was angry and declared war on Jueming building. "


    "Yes, it''s the same news I''ve heard. However, Huaxing gang and jueminglou have long been in the same situation, and the relationship between the two sects has long been incompatible. So even if that doesn''t happen, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, will declare war on Jueming building. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Wang Xiao thinks what this person said is very reasonable


    Yes, it''s just a matter of time, even if the owner of Jueming building didn''t attack Huaxing Gang this time. If the owner of Jueming building didn''t attack Huaxing Gang this time, Wang Xiao might delay it for a longer time, and then fight with Jueming building.


    For Jueming building owner''s sneak attack on Huaxing Gang, which led to his declaration of war, it is not the fuse, but the acceleration of the pace of promotion.


    Lin Lei''s expression is a little ugly, because he learned from the man''s words that Huaxing gang had hundreds of deaths and countless injuries. What a great loss.


    How could she not know about it.


    Surprised and worried at the same time, Lin Lei is also very self reproach. She didn''t know such a big thing. She felt sorry for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao must be very busy, so she didn''t have time to accompany her.


    But I can''t give Wang Xiao any help, but also take up Wang Xiao''s time. As a woman, if you can''t help your man, don''t trouble him.


    "Let''s talk about the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou. Who is the winner?"


    These men are talking about the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou. They are all guessing who will win once Huaxing gang and jueminglou really go to war.


    A man said, "it''s probably the Huaxing gang."


    "No, I think it''s impossible for Huaxing Gang to destroy Jueming building. I admit that the Huaxing Gang is really strong, but it is only relative to us. Jueming building has been established for hundreds of years, and the school is full of experts. Huaxing gang was not established long ago. It is not the rival of Jueming building. "


    "I think so, too."


    "Just as I thought."


    From the comments of those men, Wang Xiao found that most people felt that the Huaxing gang had failed. It seems that these people still don''t believe in their own Huaxing gang. They believe in the fighting power of jueminglu.


    At this time, a man said: "I think Huaxing gang will win. I don''t think it''s empty talk, but it''s reasonable."


    Wang Xiao took a look at this man. He was about thirty years old. He and some of his companions were fighting with each other. Their faces were red and their necks were long and thick. It seems that this person must be a fan of Huaxing gang.


    Several companions around him looked at him curiously, as if asking him why he could be so sure, why he could be so sure, Huaxing gang would surely win.


    It should be noted that Jueming building was established earlier than Huaxing Gang, and the stronger one is more than Huaxing gang. They really can''t find a reason why Huaxing gang can destroy Jueming building.And jueminglou can destroy Huaxing Gang, they can find countless reasons.


    This person said: "Huaxing Gang is a miracle, a magical sect. In just a few years, it has developed into a top school in China. For such a school, for such a school that has created countless miracles, I really can''t find any reason why he will fail. "


    Listening to this person''s story, Wang Xiaoyi had a feeling of floating for a while. It''s as if our Huaxing Gang is really magical, as if our Huaxing Gang is really a legendary existence.


    I like to listen to these flattering words, but what the man said is also true. Because of their own Huaxing Gang, the rise of the speed is really very fast.


    Since ancient times, which school has developed so fast. It took decades, hundreds of years, or even longer to establish those sects or powerful sects in the world today.


    The man continued: "think about it. Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, has developed such a powerful sect in just a few years, which proves that he is not only a very capable person, but also a very intelligent person. For a very intelligent person, no matter what decisions are made, they are all carefully considered. Especially on the issue of declaring war on jueminglou, he must have enough assurance before declaring war openly. I really can''t find any reason. Wang Xiao openly declared war on jueminglou even though he knew he was invincible. "


    Unexpectedly, someone praised her wisdom. When she heard the man''s words, Wang Xiao seemed to feel that she was really intelligent and the most intelligent person in the world.


    In this person''s words, his companions also nodded dignified, and felt that this person''s words were very reasonable. Perhaps Wang Xiao, the leader of the Huaxing Gang, declared war in the first place because he knew that he would win.


    It should be noted that Huaxing Gang declared war on jueminglou first, not jueminglou. As the party that has taken the initiative to declare war, it must be the one with confidence and confidence.


    If you are not sure, if you have no confidence, who dares to declare war openly? Isn''t this death.


    Those Wulin people in the hall immediately joined the discussion. What they talked about also revolved around the Huaxing Gang''s declaration of war on jueminglou, whose victory would belong to.


    The more these people talk, the more exaggerated they are. Some people even say that they have killed the owner of the building to attack the Huaxing gang. As a result, the Huaxing Gang is full of blood and corpses. Madder, can you exaggerate a little bit more.


    How many people are there in Huaxing''s headquarters? Even if you add the handyman and doorman, that''s a thousand people. Unless the whole headquarters is dead, there will be no blood.


    What more did some men say? Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, was fighting with the owner of Jueming building at that time. He was seriously injured and is still lying in bed. His uncle''s, Wang Xiao really want to go over, and then give that guy a few hard slaps. Let the fellow see if he is lying in bed or alive.


    The experts in the hotel hall seem to know everything.


    After getting up, Lin Lei turned and left the hall. She''s in a bad mood. She''s in a bad mood. Maybe it''s because after hearing those men''s comments, it affected her mood.


    "Lin Lei."


    Wang Xiao immediately went out with her, came to the cashier and paid the money by the way.


    At this time, those who had been talking about the crowd, a man looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. He knew Wang Xiao and met him once. Damn it, they were talking about Huaxing gang before.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao has a large number of adults and doesn''t care about him. If Wang Xiao cares about him, can he still do it here. The man was sweating. What did he say before? Wang Xiao was still lying on the bed fighting with the owner of Jueming building. He was seriously injured. In fact, there is no such thing at all, and he has never heard of it, but the reason why he said this is just to make some news.


    "Hey, you''re stupid. Why don''t you talk?"


    The man''s friends pushed him, and then said displeasantly.


    "Shh


    He made a move to make everyone quiet and carefully looked at Wang Xiao''s back. Before Wang Xiao left the hotel, he would never dare to talk about it again.


    "What''s the matter?" Said his friends.


    When Wang Xiao left, the man finally felt relieved. "I saw Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang just now." Said the man.


    "No way."


    The rest of the men also looked around in fear. They are sweating. The leader of Huaxing Gang is in the hall, but they are talking about it. Isn''t that a death wish.


    Although they are also Wulin people, these experts know very well that if they offend the leader of Huaxing Gang, if the leader of Huaxing Gang wants to deal with them, they can kill them at any time. This is the gap. We are all Wulin people, but there is such a big gap between them and Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang.


    The man said, "the leader of Huaxing Gang just went out. He was the one who chased the beauty out before.""You can''t be wrong. How could he be the leader of Huaxing Gang? There''s nothing unusual about him." A man asked.


    The rest of the men also looked at the man curiously, as if asking him if he was wrong. How could that man be the leader of Huaxing Gang? He doesn''t look so good.


    Although Wang Xiao is famous, many people in the Wulin know his existence. However, unlike those stars, Wang Xiao will not appear in new headlines, news, websites and photos of those stars all day for fame.

 Chapter 2193

    Wang Xiao is just like the heroes of Liangshan before. Although many people know the reputation of Liangshan heroes, they just haven''t seen it, they just have heard about it.


    The man said, "of course I can''t read it wrong, because I''ve been to Taishan before and seen the king of medicine meeting, so I know Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Fortunately, he is not angry. If he is angry, our lives will be doomed. "


    The men were so scared that they almost offended the leader of Huaxing gang. However, after this incident, they also found that the more powerful and influential people are, the less haggard they will be and the more broad-minded they will be.


    For example, Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is a broad-minded person. If what they are talking about is not the leader of Huaxing Gang, but other people, and they are just heard by the other party, then the end will be miserable.


    Lin Lei walked out of the hotel and ran to a place with few people. She''s fast, she''s sad. Wang Xiao doesn''t know why Lin Lei is angry. He doesn''t seem to have offended her.


    The heart of a woman is really elusive.


    Before that, he sat with Lin Lei for dinner and enjoyed the red wine. But in the twinkling of an eye, Lin Lei was angry and ran out of the hotel room.


    Lin Lei


    Lin Lei


    ...


    Wang Xiao follows Lin Lei and chases her.


    But Lin Lei didn''t look back and still ran to the front.


    A few little gangsters with yellow hair, holding beer bottles in their hands, wearing slippers, are singing about how much love they can have again. It is estimated that these guys have just been lovelorn, so they can borrow wine to relieve their worries.


    After seeing Lin Lei, the men''s eyes brightened, especially when they saw that Wang Xiao was the only one chasing after Lin Lei, and Wang Xiao was not very tough, so they tried to tease Lin Lei with wine.


    Intercept in front of Lin Lei''s body, these men open arms, make a pair to let Lin Lei into their arms. Lin Lei was stopped by these men, so she scolded.


    But these men are still a pair of smiley faces. They seem to have known the result and that they would be scolded by Lin Lei. After all, if they intercept other people''s beauties, the beauties will be angry.


    But for these cheeky little gangsters, they don''t care if they are scolded. The expression of these people was not only obscene, but also rogue. Some of them were similar to the Royal Army who molested the flower girl in the village after they entered the village.


    Wang Xiao comes to Lin Lei''s side. The gangsters look at him with a fierce look, as if they are threatening Wang Xiao. It''s better to go away, don''t disturb them, tease beautiful women, and don''t disturb their mood.


    Wang Xiao directly punches these guys one by one.


    Mad, these guys are so brave. They don''t want to live. They dare to make Lin Lei''s idea. When Wang Xiao beat these little gangsters out, Lin Lei continued to run forward.


    "Lin Lei."


    After a cry, Wang Xiao continued to chase away.


    At this time, the man who was beaten out by Wang Xiao suddenly got up and caught Wang Xiao. This man originally wanted to say to Wang Xiao, "you beat me, don''t you want to live?"


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t get a chance to say it.


    Because Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance to speak, he slapped him and beat him out again. After a cry of pain, this guy was knocked unconscious by Wang Xiao.


    What the hell!


    Wang Xiao doesn''t look at this person, but continues to chase Lin Lei. As for the man lying on the ground, he is lazy to pay attention to each other. Mad, this guy''s life and death has nothing to do with him. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter.


    In a park, it''s quiet.


    Because it''s a suburb and it''s afternoon, there are few people in the park. Most of them are at work. When do they come to the park? Only after work do they have time to take a walk in the park.


    The park has a large area and is covered with trees.


    Rows of green trees, as well as countless flowers and plants, will decorate the park green. The environment here is not only very good, but also very quiet. It seems that Lin Lei has been here before and is familiar with it.


    If Lin Lei hasn''t been here before, she can''t get into the park so easily. In the park, on a tree lined path, Lin Lei stood under the tree, her thoughts were ups and downs, and she was in a bad mood.


    In the lobby of the hotel before, when she heard the comments from those people, Lin Lei felt that she was too useless. She really didn''t know about it.


    Wang Xiao must be very busy when something like that happened to Huaxing. There must be a lot to deal with. But I don''t know that Wang Xiao is very busy, and he is still so willful. I have to let Wang Xiao come out and accompany me.


    At the same time, Lin Lei feels that she is useless. Huaxing gang has such a big problem, but she can''t help Wang Xiao. She can''t give Wang Xiao any help.


    "Lin Lei."Just as Lin Lei is blaming herself, she hears Wang Xiao''s voice and sees that Wang Xiao has come to her side.


    "Wang Xiao."


    Lin Lei pours in Wang Xiao''s arms and hugs Wang Xiao tightly.


    Feeling the warmth of Lin Lei and her weak body, Wang Xiao has a psychological reaction. I don''t know how long he hasn''t indulged himself. Gently stroking Lin Lei''s hair, Wang Xiao thinks that women are the most elusive.


    Before, Lin Lei was still very angry, but now, she hugs herself tightly. It''s said that the speed of women''s face turning is like turning a book. It seems that this is true, not false at all.


    Just now in the hotel, Lin Lei was in a good mood, but suddenly, she ran out of the hotel, and now, she hugged herself tightly. However, Wang Xiao knows that it must be because Lin Lei heard those people''s comments that her mood was affected.


    Mad, that group of damned guys are talking about Huaxing Gang, which affects Lin Lei''s mood. Wang Xiao really regrets that he didn''t clean up those annoying guys at the beginning.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really don''t know, I really don''t know what happened in your sect. If I knew, I would not delay you or waste your time. "


    Holding Wang Xiao tightly, Lin Lei apologizes.


    "Lin Lei, don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s not as serious as they say. Although our Huaxing gang was attacked secretly, it did suffer some losses, but it was not as serious as they said Wang Xiao said.


    "No, you lied to me. I know what those people said just now is true." Lin Lei said.


    "Lin Lei, listen to me, you are just an ordinary person, not a Wulin person, so you don''t need to know so much, and you don''t need to get involved in this. I just hope you can live a safe, healthy and happy life. " Wang Xiao holds Lin Lei''s face in both hands and looks at her beautiful face.


    Lin Lei originally held Wang Xiao tightly, but she suddenly released her hand and no longer hugged Wang Xiao. After a few steps back, she said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you go. You''re right. I''m just an ordinary woman. I really can''t give you any help. In that case, I don''t want to cause you any trouble or delay your time. "


    I seldom see Wang Xiao. Although she is reluctant to let Wang Xiao go, she has no choice. Although she wanted to be with Wang Xiao, she couldn''t bear to delay Wang Xiao''s time when she thought of the events in Wang Xiao''s sect.


    Wang Xiao took Lin Lei''s hand and said to her seriously, "I don''t want to go anywhere now. I just want to accompany you. Lin Lei, will you accompany me tonight? "


    "Well."


    Lin Lei nodded, as long as Wang Xiao''s request, she will not refuse, will certainly agree. Since you can''t do something for Wang Xiao, take care of the man you like.


    Dusk is coming soon


    on this night, Wang Xiao and Lin Lei are in a hotel, spending a good night together and touching each other.


    ...


    the next morning, when Lin Lei woke up, Wang Xiao woke up early and was looking at herself with a smile. Leaning on Wang Xiao''s arm, Lin Lei asked, "what do you think people do?"


    "Because you look good." Wang Xiao said.


    "I hate it."


    They immediately flirt with each other. When they are together with Lin Lei, Wang Xiao forgets all her troubles and worries. He doesn''t want to think about anything, just want to accompany Lin Lei quietly.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about the enmity of any school or individual. Over the years, he has spent most of his time on the enmity of sects and individuals, and seldom relaxed. So at this moment, Wang Xiao just wants to be with Lin Lei quietly. She doesn''t want to think about anything or mention it. He didn''t even want to think about juemingfu.


    Because, he found that there are always so many things, there are always endless things to deal with. When one thing has just been dealt with or solved, there is always something new. Since there are always so many things to deal with, why bother.


    "Wang Xiao, tell me honestly, have you fallen in love with her beauty and fooled around with her beauty since you haven''t come to other people for so long?" Lin Lei asked.


    "No, absolutely not, I promise you." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Cut!"


    Lin dismissively said: "what''s the use of your promise to me? I''m not by your side. Even if you do, people don''t know."


    Wang Xiao just casually smile, did not continue to explain.


    Lin Lei''s affectionate eyes look at Wang Xiao, at this time with Wang Xiao, as if melting her long cold heart. These days, because she has not been with Wang Xiao, and because she has not seen Wang Xiao for a long time, Lin Lei not only feels cold in heart, but also feels as if her whole body is cold. Her whole body is like a corpse walking with her, as if she has no breath.


    "Wang Xiao, you''ve been with me all day. Go back quickly. Your sect needs you. As long as you can be safe, that is my greatest wish. As long as you are safe, I will be satisfied. " Lin Lei said.


    When she said these words, in fact, how she hoped that Wang Xiao could continue to accompany her. But she didn''t want to be a selfish woman. She knows that Wang Xiao still has many things to deal with, so Lin Lei doesn''t want to delay Wang Xiao''s time."Lin Lei, I just want to spend some time with you these two days. I don''t want to go anywhere, and I don''t want to think about anything." Wang Xiao embraces Lin Lei road. When embracing Lin Lei, and saying these affectionate words to her, Wang Xiao''s consciousness, involuntarily emerged a woman, she is long Yali.


    Alas!


    Deep inside, Wang Xiao sighed with heartache.


    Maybe because she owes long Yali too much, and because she is very sorry, every time she interacts with her woman, Wang Xiao will show her figure in her consciousness.


    "Really?" Lin Lei asked happily.

 Chapter 2194

    Although she doesn''t want to delay Wang Xiao''s time, she also hopes that Wang Xiao can accompany her more. After all, I don''t have many chances to get along with Wang Xiao. I still have a lot of time to accompany Wang Xiao before.


    However, since Wang Xiao made a Huaxing Gang, she spent less time with Wang Xiao. Every time I date Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is always busy and has no time to see herself.


    "It''s true, of course." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Lin Lei hugs Wang Xiao''s neck and kisses him. After all, it''s not in vain. These days, I''ve been waiting for Wang Xiao. At this time, Lin Lei was in full bloom.


    Wang Xiao originally planned to call Gu Long and ask about the situation of Huaxing gang. But he found that the mobile phone had no power, so he wanted to use Lin Lei''s mobile phone, but Lin Lei''s mobile phone also had no power.


    This luck, is also really too bad luck, actually two people''s mobile phones are dead.


    Lin Lei holds Wang Xiao in her arms. Looking at her gentle eyes and sexy body, Wang Xiao''s blood seems to be boiling. In that case, indulge yourself again.


    After a long time with Lin Lei again, Wang Xiao takes her out and plans to take her out to play and relax. And Lin Lei, like a satisfied kitten, follows Wang Xiao happily.


    After leaving the room, it was about twelve o''clock. Time flies, especially when she is with the beauties around her. It''s a pity that time flies faster. Because there are many things to deal with, Wang Xiao doesn''t have much time to spend with the beauties around her.


    After leaving the hotel, Wang Xiao takes Lin Lei to the parking lot and plans to travel by car. He asks where Lin Lei is going. Lin Lei tells Wang Xiao that it doesn''t matter where she is going, as long as she can accompany Wang Xiao.


    Where the scenery is the same, what places of interest, what tourist attractions, in fact, the scenery is almost the same. It''s mainly about who''s around. If you are accompanied by people you like, you will be happy even if you walk on the country road.


    However, if you are not accompanied by your sweetheart, even if you travel to the most beautiful scenic spot in the world, you will not be happy. You will still be worried.


    "Boss."


    Just as Wang Xiao and Lin Lei are going to the parking lot, a familiar voice rings. Who did you think it was? It was Sun Dafu. This guy is so haunted that he can find himself.


    The reason why Wang Xiao came to the remote suburb is that he didn''t want to meet the Huaxing gang. If he met the members of the sect, those outside members, he would try every means to flatter himself.


    It''s hard to deal with flattery, invitation to dinner, drinking and so on. But I didn''t expect that sun Dafu would come to such a remote place.


    What does this guy want to do with himself? He looks like he owes him millions.


    "Boss, you''re here. We''re all looking for you. The brothers have been looking for you for a long time, and finally found you. " When sun Xiaodao was depressed, he came to him.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Shifu must have something to do with himself. If it''s OK, he won''t find himself. Is it because the sect is in crisis again, or something happened again? However, Wang Xiao thinks that the sect can not be in crisis.


    What happened a few days ago was just an accident. It''s because Gu Long is about to be promoted, and the owner of Jueming building doesn''t want Gu Long to be promoted to the top level, so he attacks secretly.


    But now, Gu Long has been promoted successfully, the landlord will not attack Huaxing gang. Is it because the landlord learned that the Huaxing Gang declared war, so he took the initiative to attack the Huaxing Gang.


    But this is also impossible, because the landlord will not be so stupid, he will not be stupid with juemingfu experts, take the initiative to attack Huaxing gang. He knows very well that even if he doesn''t come to attack the Huaxing Gang, the Huaxing gang will take the initiative to go to his Jueming building.


    In this case, the landlord will certainly give full play to the advantages of time and place, and wait for work with ease, instead of taking the initiative to attack the Huaxing Gang after a long journey of thousands of miles. Even himself, he will not be so stupid.


    "Boss, how can you love each other. It''s time for you to think about beautiful women. If you want to achieve great things, how can you delay them because of your children''s love. "


    Sun Dafu expressed his serious dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao. He felt that Wang Xiao was not a qualified leader or a qualified boss. The battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou is about to happen. At this time, Wang Xiao should be with everyone and his brothers.


    However, Wang Xiao was accompanied by a woman.


    Lin Lei looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly. What''s wrong with women? Should men look down on women.


    "Boss, a man should focus on his career. As long as he has a career and status, he can''t worry about women. How can you abandon your brothers for a woman?" Sun Dafu continued to talk.


    Lin Lei angrily clenches her fist. Her expression at this time seems to be eager to give sun Dafu a hard fist, which hits sun Dafu in the face. Damn sun Dafu, he looks down on himself."Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Ma De


    what is sun Dafu? Who is the leader of the gang and who is the boss. Is he qualified to teach himself? Is he qualified to say these words to himself. If he is not in a good mood, Wang Xiao will definitely fly sun Dafu out.


    "Boss, I''m looking for you. People from Wumeng are here." Sun Dafu said.


    "Here comes the Wumeng."


    Wang Xiao frowned and didn''t understand


    What did the people of Wumeng come to do? Was it because they announced that they were fighting jueminglou. It''s just that the Wumeng came to Huaxing to help themselves, or to persuade them to make peace.


    If the other party is helping themselves, Wang Xiao naturally welcomes them. If the other party is here to persuade, then it is unnecessary, because the deep hatred between Huaxing gang and jueminglou has reached an irresolvable situation.


    Sun Dafu continued: "boss, the black-and-white old man of Wumeng is here. They want to see you. Because you are not here, the elder asked us to come out and look for you. I''ve been inquiring all the way to find you here. "


    I didn''t expect that the black and white old man came. For the two old men, they were acquaintances. Moreover, the two old men once helped themselves, so Wang Xiao was very impressed with them.


    Since it''s the old black and white man, I have to meet them. However, Wang Xiao has promised Lin Lei that she will continue to accompany her today, and now she has to leave, which is embarrassing.


    "Lin Lei, i..."


    before Wang Xiao finished, Lin Lei said, "I know you are very busy. You can go and be safe. Remember to come to me after you finish that."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Boss, you can go if you want. You are the leader of our Huaxing gang. If you want to show a man''s courage, why should you explain to a woman that you have such a character, let alone other brothers of Huaxing Gang? Even sun Dafu despises you."


    Sun Dafu began to express his personal opinions again. He seriously despises Wang Xiao. He even has to explain this to a woman and ask for her advice. This is not the boss in his heart.


    Lin Lei can''t bear sun Dafu any more. She has been enduring sun Dafu all the time, but she didn''t expect that sun Dafu, the damned guy, has made an inch. She really doesn''t want to live.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die."


    Lin Lei immediately grabs sun Dafu''s ear and pinches it desperately.


    "Ah


    Sun Dafu let out a cry of pain and then yelled. "Aunt, it''s painful. It''s killing me. Please take it easy. It''s going to kill people. It''s really going to kill people."


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. You''re so bullying when you''re Miss Ben. The more I don''t want to see you, the more arrogant you are. Do you think I''m bullying?"


    I saw Lin Lei''s expression at this time, extremely fierce, where there is a little gentle appearance.


    "Help, help, boss, help me..."


    by Lin Lei''s ear, sun Dafu makes a pig like cry. Before, he just wanted to act like a bull, but unexpectedly, he offended Lin Lei and was cleaned up by Lin Lei.


    He has known Lin Lei for a long time. He has known that Lin Lei is very fierce and not a good host. Just now, I went too far and forgot Lin Lei''s ferocity. Now I think I regret it.


    "Do you want to die, don''t you want to live?" Lin Lei''s eyes were wide open, just like a shrew. Only in Wang Xiao''s side, she will appear gentle, but in front of others, Lin Lei''s character is very fierce.


    "Boss, help me. I''m going to die." Sun Dafu anxiously asked for help. He was very depressed, Wang Xiao was indifferent, even watched himself was made very miserable by Lin Lei, and did not move.


    It''s really bad luck to have such a boss.


    "Lin Lei, get in the car. I''ll take you to the company." Wang Xiao said.


    Lin Lei continues to tug at Sun Dafu''s ear. She still can''t forgive sun Dafu.


    "Lin Lei, let him go for a while. It''s useful to keep him." Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu immediately said: "yes, yes, our boss is right. In fact, I''m very useful. If you keep me, I can at least fight with him and protect him. If you don''t have me, who will protect your boyfriend and your sweetheart?"


    Lin Lei released her hand and said to sun Dafu fiercely, "Sun Dafu, I don''t care about you because you are still useful. Next time you see Miss Ben, please be polite. If there is another time, Miss Ben, I won''t let you go so easily. "


    "That''s, that''s, I promise, not next time." Sun Dafu reached out and touched his ear, only to feel a burst of fever. Lin Lei is also really cruel.


    Wang Xiao asks Lin Lei to get on the bus. He wants to send Lin Lei back. After Lin Lei is sent to the company, Wang Xiao will go back to Huaxing Gang to see the black-and-white old man of Wumeng. No matter what the people of Wumeng do when they come to Huaxing Gang, they have to go and have a look.The strength of Wumeng in China is very strong, belonging to the top level. Whether it''s Yaowang Valley, underground martial arts, or the four big families, these sects and forces are not as good as Wumeng.


    Wumeng does not belong to a sect or a family. It belongs to an organization and a department established by the state. Because Huaxia is a big country in the Wulin, there are many practitioners and schools.


    Because there are too many practitioners and sects, it is not easy for the state to restrain these sects. After all, all these Wulin sects are powerful. They are not afraid of heaven and earth. No one can restrain them.


    In order to control the Wulin and the practitioners in China, the state has established a department, namely the Wumeng. The martial arts league, however, condenses the martial arts strength of a country, so the power of this organization is superior to all sects.

 Chapter 2195

    Wang Xiao drives Lin Lei to the company, and then goes back to Huaxing Gang to see Wu Meng''s black and white old man in person to see what the two old men want to do with themselves and what they want to do.


    Sun Dafu also got on the bus. Along the way, he always looked for opportunities to talk to Lin Lei. It''s a pity that Lin Lei didn''t like sun Dafu because she had opinions on him. So no matter what sun Dafu said, Lin Lei ignored him.


    After several times of asking for no fun, sun Dafu sat in the car bored and looked at the scenery outside. Sometimes when he saw the beautiful women outside, his eyes straightened and he almost drooled.


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change his nature. Sun Dafu''s character can never be changed. Every time he sees a beautiful woman, he reacts like this.


    After seeing sun Dafu''s low expression, Lin Lei despises him even more.


    Sun Dafu then said: "you women are so well dressed and dressed up, but it''s not for men to see. If the men don''t look, you will say that the man has no taste and is not serious. But if the men look, you will say that the man is lustful and not serious. It''s really hard for us men. "


    Wang Xiao agrees with sun Dafu''s words. He thinks what he said is too classic and reasonable. To tell the truth, Wang Xiao also thinks so.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Shut up."


    Lin Lei clenched her fist, as if threatening sun Dafu.


    When he saw Lin Lei''s fist, sun Dafu immediately shut up. He was really afraid of Lin Lei. After all, Lin Lei had that kind of relationship with Wang Xiao. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend the woman who offended his boss. He didn''t know how to die.


    What women are like clothes, brothers are like brothers, these are nonsense, worthless. In fact, in real life, many people treat their friends lightly and their girlfriends more important.


    About an hour later, Wang Xiao finally drove to the front of the company. Most of the streets in the city are not crowded because there are too many pedestrians on the way.


    The high-rise buildings of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, as well as a layer of office buildings, once again appeared in front of Wang Xiao. Looking at the high-rise buildings and the office buildings, Wang Xiao sighed.


    Time is like quicksand at the fingertips, always running away inadvertently. Recalling the past is like a dream. When you suddenly look back, you will suddenly find that the past has passed countless years.


    "Lin Lei, get out of the car."


    After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao personally opens the door for Lin Lei.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu is seriously dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s behavior. He thinks that Wang Xiao, as the boss of Huaxing gang and the leader of everyone''s Gang, can''t open the door for a woman, just like a valet.


    If this matter is spread out, the brothers of the sect will not be able to raise their heads. If this incident was spread to other people in the Wulin, wouldn''t Wang Xiao be laughed at.


    Just for sun Dafu dissatisfied expression, Wang Xiao is lazy to pay attention.


    When Lin Lei got out of the car, she looked at Wang Xiao with affectionate eyes. She seemed to want to say something to Wang Xiao, but she didn''t know how to say it. After hesitating for a moment, she had to say to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you should pay attention to your safety. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Boss, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the people of Wumeng wait." Sun Dafu said.


    At this time,


    a man and a woman walked out of the company gate, and Wang Xiao didn''t know the man, but Wang Xiao knew the woman very well. She is Chu Han, the beauty of Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Once upon a time, when Wang Xiao worked as a bodyguard for Lin Dan, he had a good relationship with Chu Han, and Chu Han was also interested in Wang Xiao. But later, because of many reasons, Wang Xiao never contacted her.


    I didn''t expect that when I saw Chu Han today, she was walking with a man, and the relationship was quite good. Chu Han also met Wang Xiao. Her eyes were very complicated and her heart was heavy.


    However, he just took a look at Wang Xiao and left with the man.


    "Shit, boss, isn''t that the girl you used to be. Now I''m a stranger to you, and I''m walking with other men. " Sun Dafu asked in surprise.


    Because of the long time with Wang Xiao, sun Dafu knows a lot about Wang Xiao.


    "Shut up."


    Wang Xiao really wants to teach sun Dafu a lesson. Chu Han is not his girl. Don''t talk casually.


    Lin Lei then said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, Chu Han has found a boyfriend. The man who follows her is a senior manager of our company and is very kind to her."


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    I don''t know why, when she learned the news, Wang Xiao felt a little strange and uncomfortable. There is a saying very right, in fact, men are amorous.


    Any man, as long as he has a good feeling for any woman. After that, even if they can''t be together, once they know that a woman is with other men, they will feel a little uncomfortable.But it was only a moment later that Wang Xiao was relieved.


    Since doomed to be unable to be together, then bless her. Perhaps, this is Chu Han''s best destination, is Chu Han''s best choice. If she''s really waiting for herself, it''s not good for her or herself.


    "Damn it, there''s someone trying to get my boss''s idea, mad. How can that be?" Sun Dafu scolded, and then jumped out of the car. After a while of scolding, the guy actually planned to rush past.


    Look at his manner, may be to rush past to deal with the man beside Chu Han.


    "Stop, what do you want to do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "boss, it''s intolerable that someone should beat your woman. Boss, I know it''s not convenient for you to fight because you love face. But don''t worry, boss. Let me do it. I promise I won''t kill that guy. I''ll just beat him up. Think about it. What will happen if I beat him up? "


    Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with sun Dafu. This guy is impulsive, pretends to be forced, and is ready to hit people. This is a clear society. Not everything has to be solved with fists.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, sun Dafu thought that Wang Xiao was waiting for him to continue to speak, so he continued: "boss, think about it. If I beat the man, he would be black and blue and kneel down to beg for mercy. Chu Han will despise that man, think or boss you prestige, or follow boss you safety, you will hold beauty back


    Sun Dafu talks endlessly. In his consciousness, he seems to hear Wang Xiao praise himself, and then he modestly polite a few times. It''s just a pity, because he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to praise him.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao just said this word.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, sun Dafu reluctantly went back to the car. He thinks what he said is right, but why can''t he be reused by Wang Xiao. Alas! Such talents as himself are not valued by Wang Xiao.


    It can be seen that other members of the Huaxing gang will never get Wang Xiao''s attention. For a time, sun Dafu was worried about his own future and the future of Huaxing gang.


    Lin Lei holds Wang Xiaohou tightly and looks at Wang Xiao in her eyes. But just as a memento for a moment, she let go of Wang Xiao''s hand, then turned around and quickly entered the company.


    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Wang Xiao doesn''t know when to see her. Maybe the next time I see her.


    Forget it. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think about these things any more.


    After killing jueminglou, he will go to enamel mountain to find longyali himself and bring longyali back. Long Yali suffered in enamel mountain. She paid too much for herself.


    As long as there is no chance to rescue Wang Li, he will suffer. I will certainly save longyali from enamel mountain. In this life, he will always guard longyali''s side, protect her, and let no one hurt her.


    But for these plans, we have to have strong strength. If you want to protect the people around you, you must have strong strength. If there is no strong strength, it is unable to protect the women around.


    It''s hard to protect yourself, not to protect the people around you.


    Wang Xiao asked sun Dafu to drive him back to Huaxing gang. For Wang Xiao''s order, sun Dafu naturally has no opinion. This guy always has endless words on the way when he drives with a smile.


    But Wang Xiao couldn''t listen to sun Dafu''s words. Because at this moment, he is only thinking about the purpose of Wu Meng black and white old man''s coming to Huaxing gang.


    After returning to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao just got out of the car, and a group of experts came running. These people surrounded Wang Xiao and looked at him curiously. They also learned that people from the Wumeng had come.


    "Guild leader, do you think the people of Wumeng want to help us Huaxing Gang deal with jueminglou this time?" A master asked curiously. The whole Wulin strongmen know that the sect has to deal with jueminglou. Moreover, Wulin is talking about it everywhere, and everyone is guessing about it.


    "I don''t think so," Wang said.


    "Do they want to help jueminglou?" A master asked.


    Sun Dafu then said in a voice: "you are such an idiot. If the people of Wumeng really want to help jueminglou, what else do they want to do in Huaxing? They should go to jueminglou. "


    This person is a little embarrassed and thinks what sun Dafu said is very reasonable. It''s true that if the people of Wumeng really want to help Jueming building, then the black and white old man will not come to Huaxing to help but go to Jueming building.


    "Guild leader, if jueminglou is here to persuade peace, you must not agree." A master worried. It seems that this man has foresight, and the people who have suspected the Wumeng have come to talk about peace.


    "Yes, no, absolutely not. Master, we can''t agree to make peace. "


    The members of Huaxing Gang expressed their feelings one after another. If the black and white old man of Wumeng came to Huaxing Gang to talk about peace, he begged Wang Xiao not to agree to the black and white old man.Because the hatred between Huaxing gang and jueminglou is as deep as the sea, the two sects will not die until they die, so they can never make peace. As long as Huaxing gang has a breath, it will never let Jueming building go.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can rest assured that even if the owner of Jueming building comes in person, I will not agree with you." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    After getting Wang Xiao''s assurance, everyone finally felt relieved.


    Sun Dafu also said in a voice at this time: "let''s all disperse. Don''t surround the leader. The boss will go to see the two dead old men."


    The crowd immediately dispersed to make way for Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is quite satisfied with the performance of these experts of Huaxing gang. Why? Because everyone is afraid of the black and white old man who promised to the Wumeng, it shows that they have a strong desire to fight and revenge.


    What Wang Xiao needs is this kind of result. He has a strong desire for revenge. Only when people have a strong desire for revenge, when they fight with jueminglou, they will sacrifice their lives to fight.

 Chapter 2196

    In addition to the difference in strength, courage is also the most important thing for the two forces. For example, when the soldiers of two countries fight, the one who is not afraid of life and death will surely win.


    And the party who is afraid of life and death, even if they have more people and strength than each other, once everyone is afraid of death, they are doomed to failure. Wang Xiao walked towards the main hall, where the black and white old man was.


    When I came to the hall, I only heard the master talking to the old man.


    Shifu used to be friends with old man black and white, and they had a good relationship. Later, the black-and-white old man joined the martial arts league. Although the master and the black-and-white old man had little contact over the years, their friendship was still there.


    It is precisely because the master and the black and white old man are friends, and they have a good relationship. So at the drug king meeting, the two old men constantly took sides with themselves, and tolerated sun Dafu''s arrogance several times.


    After entering the reception hall, I saw black and white old man, master, Gu Long and four people sitting in the hall. The four were seated in the order of host and guest, drinking tea and chatting.


    Gu Long is the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, and he is also a master of heaven level, so when the black and white old man of Wumeng comes, he has equal status and receives the people of Wumeng.


    "Hello, master black and white. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, gang leader Wang. It''s us who come to disturb you. We should be the ones who say sorry." Old man Bai.


    The black old man, on the other hand, is as stiff as if Wang Xiao owes him money. For the expression of the black old man, Wang Xiao has been used to, anyway, he is this kind of character.


    The black old man is different from the white old man. The white old man is good at communicating with people, kind and easygoing. The black old man is very serious, very old-fashioned, very few words, give people the feeling of cold.


    "Master black and white, you two have come to our Huaxing gang. It really makes our Huaxing Gang shine. How can you disturb me?" Wang Xiaoke.


    Tianxingzi and Gu Long also greet Wang Xiao respectively. Because the black and white old man is here, it is inconvenient for tianxingzi to ask Wang Xiao where he has gone and how he has come back now.


    Besides, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, and he is still an adult, so tianxingzi can''t. He should ask Wang Xiao about everything.


    "Sit down, gentlemen." Wang Xiao is polite.


    At the invitation of Wang Xiao, the black and white old man sat in again.


    Wang Xiao then continued: "master black and white, when I was on Mount Tai, thanks for your care, I wanted to entertain you for a long time. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance. Since you come to Huaxing today, I have to entertain you, so let''s prepare a banquet."


    "Master Wang, thank you for your kindness. We are here today to see the development of your Huaxing gang and another thing. The speed of development of your Huaxing Gang is really fast. It''s changing with each passing day. " Old man Bai sighed.


    When Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang developed rapidly, old man Bai also sincerely admired it. In his opinion, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang is really developing very fast.


    In just a few years, it has developed to this scale. Is it not fast. He has seen many schools, and some of them are more powerful than Huaxing gang.


    However, none of the sects that old man Bai met developed as fast as the Huaxing gang. In just a few years, they developed to such a stage.


    "Thank you for your praise. The rapid development of Huaxing Gang is not due to me alone. It''s the efforts of the whole Huaxing gang. If it wasn''t for their efforts, the development of the sect would not have been so fast. " Wang Xiaoke.


    "Leader Wang, you are too modest. If it were not for your good management, the development of Huaxing gang would not have been so fast," said old man Bai.


    Black old man is still a face, from Wang Xiaojin to now, he has never said a word. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao, but because of his character.


    Black old man''s character is very lonely, rarely talk with people, rarely communicate with people. Even with old man Bai, he seldom talks, let alone Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao is used to the character of the black old man.


    "Brother Bai, come to the point. We are all old friends, and Wang Xiao is my disciple, so it''s not inconvenient to say that. " Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    "Well, since you are so clear, my old friend, I''ll be frank." Said the old man. He looked at Wang Xiao, tianxingzi and Gu Long with a serious look.


    When he saw his serious expression, Wang Xiao knew that old man Bai was going to speak, and he was about to tell the purpose of coming here. The hall was quiet and there was no sound.


    "Gang leader Wang and vice gang leader Gu, I came to your gang today for the sake of Jueming Lou." Said the old man.


    Wang Xiao has long guessed the purpose of the black and white old man''s coming here. They didn''t come early or late, but after Huaxing Gang declared war on Jueming building, they came.


    Since the two old men came to Huaxing, they must have a purpose. And their purpose must be to kill the life building.Wang Xiao and Gu long did not speak, just continue to listen, want to hear what old man Bai will say next.


    Tianxingzi drinks tea slowly, pretending not to care about it. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t care, it''s that he can''t make the decision.


    Although he is Wang Xiao''s master, but for this matter, tianxingzi really can''t make the decision. It''s Wang Xiao''s decision whether to fight or to make peace between Huaxing gang and jueminglou. As a master, he can''t interfere in Wang Xiao''s decision.


    Old man Bai was embarrassed and said, "in fact, we really shouldn''t take care of this matter. We should not come here because of our relationship with Master Wang."


    "Master Bai, it''s OK to say that. Sometimes, you know, I can''t help it Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you for your understanding, gang leader Wang. Let me be frank. The people of Wumeng hope that you Huaxing gang and Jueming building will not go to war. Because Huaxing gang and jueminglou are both big sects, and both have heaven level experts. Once they fight, they will have a great influence on China. "


    After that, old man Bai told Wang Xiao something. It turns out that when Wang Xiao destroyed the poison gate, there were many opinions within the Wumeng. Some people advocate punishing the Huaxing Gang, because the Huaxing Gang is going to be presumptuous. It can directly deal with any sect it wants to deal with.


    Some people think that it''s normal for Huaxing Gang to wipe out the poison gate. The gratitude and resentment, fighting and killing in Wulin are inevitable. Although they are military alliance, they can''t interfere too much in the affairs of other sects.


    Wang Xiao knew that it must be the black and white old man who came forward to help him, so he got rid of a lot of trouble. If there is no black and white old man, it is estimated that the people of Wumeng will punish themselves.


    The Huaxing Gang is still very young. The Wumeng will not deal with either the Langya gang or the Hua family. However, when Huaxing Gang grows up and becomes powerful, the experts of Wumeng will come forward to deal with the sects such as poison sect and jueminglou.


    It''s like a local bandit. Even if he goes out occasionally to rob, the emperor is too lazy to interfere. After all, it''s just a small fight, but it can''t be a success. However, once the scale of the expansion, the emperor will certainly suppress, because it will cause unrest.


    The forces Wang Xiao dealt with before, even if they were destroyed, would have no influence on the Wulin of China. However, the sects he is dealing with are different. It should be noted that any one of these sects he is dealing with is the top power of China.


    If all these sects perish, the martial arts power of the whole Huaxia kingdom will be reduced. Although jueminglou is the pawn of Shenmen, it is a traitor like existence. But anyway, jueminglou is also a native of China.


    "Wang Gang leader, I hope you give up the war on jueminglou," said old man Bai seriously. Although he knows that Wang Xiao will not easily give up, will not give up the declaration of war on Jueming building.


    But he was also ordered to come. What he should say must be said to Wang Xiao. As for whether Wang Xiao agrees or not, it has nothing to do with him. It''s Wang Xiao''s personal problem. He just needs to go back to hand in the work.


    Wang Xiao was silent


    Gu Long was a little dissatisfied


    tianxingzi continued to drink tea, and their expressions and movements were different.


    And the black and white old man, has been watching Wang Xiao, they are waiting for Wang Xiao''s answer. Only Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, can make the decision and answer them.


    "Master black and white, you may not know much about the hatred between Huaxing gang and jueminglou. I really can''t promise you about this. And even if I promise you, those brothers in the sect will not Wang Xiaowei.


    "Master Wang, we certainly understand the deep hatred between you Huaxing gang and jueminglou. In fact, we just came here for a walk. If you agree, you will be happy. If you don''t agree, let''s go back and recover. It''s no big deal


    Old man Bai seems indifferent. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Xiao agrees or not. He is not the leader of the Wumeng. He is not in his position and does not pursue his own policies. There is no need to think too much about it.


    And even if Wang Xiao does not agree, even if the Huaxing Gang really destroyed Jueming building, there is no loss for them. Anyway, they have long been dissatisfied with Jueming building. If Wang Xiao really destroyed Jueming building, they would be happy.


    "I''m sorry, you two."


    Wang Xiao apologized to them. After all, old man black and white once helped himself in Mount Tai. In addition to the drug king meeting in Mount Tai, old man black and white also helped himself in other places.


    But the first time they asked for something, but they couldn''t agree, so Wang Xiao felt sorry.


    "Master Wang, you don''t have to apologize. Your master tianxingzi is good friends with us. We should help you. It''s a pity that we are from the Wumeng. We can''t help ourselves, so we can''t give you any help. " Old man Bai apologized.


    "You have helped me many times, so I dare not trouble you this time. And I also know that in your capacity, it''s really not suitable for shooting. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Gang leader Wang, you should be careful about this. After all, behind Jueming building is the gate of God. I''m worried that once you go to war with jueminglou, the people of Shenmen will appear. But don''t worry, our people from Wumeng will be on your side. If the Shenmen dare to come to Huaxia and help jueminglou, our Wumeng will not stand by. " Said the old man.After getting old man Bai''s words, Wang Xiao was relieved.


    To be honest, Wang Xiao has been worried about it. Once Huaxing Gang really fights with Jueming building, will the divine gate appear to help Jueming building. The power of Shenmen is very strong. If they help jueminglou openly, the Huaxing gang will surely fail.

 Chapter 2197

    Wang Xiao is also gambling. He bets that people from Wumeng will not sit by and watch Shenmen enter Huaxia kingdom to help jueminglou deal with Huaxing gang. Once Shenmen enters Huaxia Kingdom, the people of Wumeng will certainly go out.


    Just imagine that if Shenmen came to China to deal with its own sects, and the people of Wumeng would be scolded by countless sects. What would the Wulin people of Huaxia think of Wumeng.


    As a result, I really bet right, and the people of Wumeng are really like this. Next, I just need to fight with jueminglou with peace of mind, and no longer worry about the influence of Shenmen.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. This is what our Wumeng should do." Said the old man.


    So for this matter, the Wumeng will definitely stand on the side of its own sects. Even if it was not Huaxing gang that declared war with jueminglou, but other sects, the Wumeng would do the same.


    "Gang leader Wang, since you have to fight for your life, we will go back and take leave." Old man Bai Baoquan do. Along with him, the two old men got up to leave.


    "Master black and white, why worry so much? You''ve come to Huaxing to help me. I haven''t done my best." Wang Xiaoke.


    "You don''t have to be polite, leader Wang. There''s a long way to go. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Old man Bai said with a smile.


    Old black man also smiles at Wang Xiao, but because he is not good at smiling, when he smiles, old black man''s smile is very ugly.


    Tianxingzi also got up and asked black and white old man to stay, but they still insisted on leaving.


    Since they were going to leave, Wang Xiao had to send them out in person. And Wang Xiao knows that old man black and white must be very busy. They are also the elders of Wumeng. They have a lot to deal with every day.


    Tianxingzi, Wang Xiao and Gu Long personally send the black and white old man out. After walking out of the hall, I saw countless members of Huaxing Gang standing outside. They all looked at Wang Xiao anxiously and curiously.


    These members have learned that the reason why people from the Wumeng came to the Huaxing gang was for the Huaxing Gang to declare war. The experts of Wumeng must hope that Huaxing gang and jueminglou will stop fighting.


    Everyone was worried that Wang Xiaozhen would agree to the people of the Wumeng.


    Once their leader really agreed to the requirements of the Wumeng, he would not be able to deal with jueminglou and avenge those brothers who had died. Many of these members would like to ask Wang Xiao directly.


    It''s just that there are people from the Wumeng, so it''s not convenient for them to ask.


    "Wang Xiao, just stay here. I''ll send these two friends to my teacher." Said the star.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Master must have something to say to the black and white old man, so he supported himself. Since master has something to say with old man black and white, why bother him.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Long stop, and tianxingzi is personally send black and white old man to leave. I can only see that the relationship between the three is very good. Even the black old man with a straight face showed a smile.


    "Guild leader, are those two dead old men looking for you because of the declaration of war?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Well." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Boss, what did you promise them?" Sun Dafu asked.


    The rest of those experts are also anxiously curious looking at Wang Xiao. They all want to know what Wang Xiao has promised the Wumeng, but don''t promise the Wumeng to stop declaring war on it.


    Looking at Sun Dafu, Wang Xiao said, "what do I promise them? Do I need to report to you?"


    "Well..."


    Sun Dafu laughed awkwardly and did not dare to speak any more. No matter what Wang Xiao promised to Wumeng, he really didn''t need to report to himself. He was just a small role of Huaxing gang. He was just a little brother of Wang Xiao. How could he manage the boss''s affairs.


    After an embarrassed smile, sun Dafu continued: "boss, it''s not only my meaning, but also my brothers'' meaning. It''s everyone''s meaning."


    "Yes, sect leader, you must not agree with the Wumeng. The battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou is imperative. We must destroy it and jueminglou." They all spoke in one voice.


    At this time, the members of the Huaxing gang were like soldiers in ancient times. Countless soldiers came to the general''s tent and then asked for a decisive battle with the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Although the people of the Wumeng want me to give up fighting against jueminglou, I didn''t agree, and the Wumeng also said that it would not embarrass us." Wang Xiao said.


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader." When they heard Wang Xiao''s announcement, they cried out excitedly, "long live Wang Xiao.". I saw their smiling faces, their excited faces, as if they had won the lottery.


    "Everybody, you all go away. The time limit for us to attack Jueming building is getting shorter and shorter. We can''t be careless. We must seize the time and improve our accomplishments as much as possible." Wang Xiao continued.


    "Brothers, let''s go away and don''t disturb the leader. Moreover, we don''t have much time. We must seize the time to practice and strengthen our own cultivation. Only by strengthening our own cultivation can we make more contributions to the sect in the fight with jueminglou. " A master said."We must seize the time to practice."


    For a time, many experts waved their arms one after another, united as one. At this moment, these experts are eager to practice, just want to seize the time to practice. Because they know that the battle with jueminglou must be a river of blood.


    In this kind of battle, in this kind of fighting, if you want to survive, if you want to kill more enemies, you have to be stronger. Only stronger can we make more contributions.


    These experts turn around and leave excitedly. They are going to practice. Everyone here hopes that they can help Wang Xiao more and become the right arm of the gang leader Wang Xiao in the fight against jueminglou in the near future.


    Looking at the excited expression of these members, as well as their happy face. Wang Xiao just shook his head and laughed, then turned and left. I didn''t expect that the experts of Huaxing gang would be so belligerent. It should be noted that these experts are also very clear that once they fight with the strong of Jueming building, there will be death and sacrifice.


    However, in this case, they have asked for orders, hoping to fight with jueminglou. In fact, it is not that they are not afraid of death, no matter who is afraid of death.


    It''s because of hatred


    Yes, it''s because of hatred.


    Because Huaxing gang members have hatred in their hearts, because they have hatred for jueminglou, so everyone hopes to launch this battle, and everyone hopes to destroy jueminglou, no matter how much they pay.


    Hatred can make people become ghosts, and hatred can also make people become irrational.


    When Wang Xiao returned to his room, he began to practice Yin Yang Jue and tidal Jue. When master tianxingzi comes back, he plans to use Qingyun Ding to fight with master.


    Master is a master of five levels. According to Wang Xiao''s investigation, the owner of Jueming building has been promoted to five levels, but his strength is not as good as master tianxingzi, and there is still a gap between him and master.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t used Qingyun Ding since he got it. Although he can use Qingyun Ding to fight with people, he can''t be handy. If you want to be handy, you have to constantly explore.


    With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, there are golden lights in the room. These lights are extremely dazzling, just like the sun''s light, dazzling and flowing.


    It''s been a while since Wang Xiao was promoted to the second level realm. He has practiced all the true Qi, true Qi and skills in this realm incisively and vividly, and has been able to give full play to the strongest strength of this realm.


    After less than an hour of cultivation, tianxingzi came to Wang Xiao''s room. It seems that he just sent off the black and white old man of Wumeng. I really don''t know how Shifu and black and white old man can have so many words to say.


    He personally sent the black and white old man out, and actually went for an hour. How many topics to talk about in an hour. But it''s normal. After all, Shifu and old man black and white are friends.


    Even if they are old now and even today, their relationship is still very good. This kind of friendship is not what ordinary people can realize.


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between black and white old man and master, black and white old man would not have been so lonely on Mount Tai. When tianxingzi entered Wang Xiao''s room, he was full of worries.


    Although the master didn''t speak, from the master''s worried expression, Wang Xiao could guess what he was worried about. Shifu must be worried about jueminglu and the failure of Huaxing gang.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is very clear that the master also wants to persuade himself that he does not want to fight jueminglou. However, because the master was very clear about his character, he had to follow his heart.


    "Master, the black and white old man is gone." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, it is. Wang Xiao, although I don''t agree with your decision as a teacher, now I have to follow you and respect your opinions. " The sky star son helpless way.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    He knew that Shifu would support himself. Every time, as long as the decision is made by himself, Shifu will support and obey himself. Maybe it''s because Shifu also recognizes his behavior.


    "Wang Xiao, old man black and white asked me to tell you that the people of Wumeng didn''t want too many people involved in this matter. Since it was the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou, it was only the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou, and other sects couldn''t be involved." The sky star son serious way.


    "Master, I know." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Understandably, Wang Xiao knew what they meant about the decision of the Wumeng. After all, whether it''s Huaxing gang or jueminglu. They are all top schools.


    Besides, these two sects have many helpers. Once the battle between the two sects brings in the forces of other sects, it will be very serious.


    Once out of control, it is likely to cause the killing of the Wulin sects in the whole Chinese nation. Once this matter is expanded, it is estimated that even the experts of Wumeng are hard to control.At that time, the Wulin of China will suffer a lot. If this battle leads to more heaven level masters and earth level masters to join in one after another, and they will suffer heavy casualties in the battle, the martial arts strength of China will be unprecedentedly weak.


    Just imagine, once this happens, those overseas Wulin people will be ready to move.


    When the strength of Chinese martial arts is extremely weak, those martial arts masters in the open sea will certainly control their own martial arts. As long as you control your own country''s Wulin, it''s like controlling your own country.

 Chapter 2198

    Many overseas countries have been eyeing the martial arts of Huaxia and want to control their own martial arts. It''s not that the people of Wumeng don''t want this kind of thing to happen. Even Wang Xiao himself doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    "Master, as long as the people in Jueming building don''t invite other experts, I will try not to invite other experts." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Tianxingzi worried: "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I haven''t asked you before. What confidence do you have to fight with the landlord of Jueming building?" Tianxingzi has never asked Wang Xiao about this.


    Today, he asked Wang Xiao in person.


    Wang Xiao has always insisted on fighting with the owner of Jueming building. According to his understanding of Wang Xiao, his disciple is not a man with developed limbs and simple mind, nor a man without mind.


    Since Wang Xiao has made this decision, he must be sure. However, he was still worried and worried, so he asked Wang Xiao. After all, the owner of Jueming building is not an ordinary master. He is a strong man in the five levels.


    If the owner of Jueming building is just a general strong man, tianxingzi is too lazy to ask about it.


    Wang Xiao said: "master, you don''t have to worry about this. Since I dare to announce the battle against jueminglou, I''m sure. I''ll never do anything I''m not sure about. "


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not that I''m a teacher. I don''t believe you. It''s just that this matter is related to your life and death, as well as the survival of Huaxing gang. So as a teacher, I have to know what kind of means you have." Tianxingzi worried.


    Wang Xiao''s worry about Shifu is understandable.


    "I have Qingyun Ding." Wang Xiao replied calmly.


    "What, you have Qingyun Ding, which is a treasure of ancient times." Tianxingzi was surprised. He never thought that Wang Xiao would have a Qingyun Ding, a treasure of ancient times.


    It should be noted that Qingyun Ding, even in ancient times, is a top-level treasure. It is definitely the most powerful treasure. Tianxingzi knows a lot about the treasures of ancient times.


    Therefore, when Wang Xiao said the Qingyun Ding, he immediately knew the power of Qingyun Ding and the origin of this treasure. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t know how to get it.


    Buzzing


    ...


    in the room, there are bursts of "buzzing" sound, which is the sound of Qingyun Ding. In the heart of Wang Xiao''s hand, there was a flowing blue cloud Ding, and a magical sound.


    Tianxingzi looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. When he saw the treasure in Wang Xiao''s hand, he nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s really Qingyun Ding. It''s really Qingyun Ding."


    I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to own Qingyun Ding, which is such a powerful treasure. However, tianxingzi is still worried. Although Wang Xiao has Qingyun Ding, he may not be able to kill the owner of Jueming building. Maybe he is not the opponent of Jueming building owner at all.


    Because the owner of Jueming building is also a master of heaven level, Wang Xiao has the treasure at the same time, the other party may also have it. It should be noted that there are many treasures left in ancient times, not only Qingyun Ding.


    Moreover, among the treasures left over from ancient times, Qingyun Ding is only the top one, not the most powerful one. Maybe there are treasures from ancient times in Jueming Lou''s body.


    "Wang Xiao, how did you get it?" The star son asks a way.


    Wang Xiao tells tianxingzi about the process of getting Qingyun Ding. In fact, he has long wanted to tell his master about it. When he left lingshimai mine and returned to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao once found a master.


    At that time, he originally wanted to tell Shifu about getting Qingyun Ding, but Shifu didn''t give him the chance and time at that time. When Wang Xiao tells the story, tianxingzi is even more worried.


    Because Wang Xiao killed the people of Shenmen and robbed the treasure Qingyun Ding of Shenmen, he would surely suffer the Revenge of Shenmen. Perhaps, Wang Xiao killed the six masters in the later stage of Shenmen, and the senior officials of Shenmen would not be upset.


    Although angry, but not to revenge Wang Xiao. However, Qingyun Ding is a treasure that can be met or not. The high-level officials of Shenmen must attach great importance to it. In order to recapture Qingyun Ding, they will certainly retaliate against Huaxing gang.


    However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about his master''s worries. Anyway, the relationship between Huaxing gang and Shenmen is very bad. Even without this, Shenmen will deal with Huaxing Gang sooner or later.


    Moreover, the Qingyun tripod was not a treasure of Shenmen. This is a treasure left by the ancestors of the Chinese nation. It is a treasure of the ancient times and also a treasure in the history of the Chinese nation.


    Just because the people of the God gate were too shameless, they took Qingyun Ding by force. And he killed those masters of Shenmen and got Qingyun Ding, which was just his own thing.


    If this leads to the Shenmen''s revenge on the Huaxing Gang, then they should let it go. Other sects are afraid of the Shenmen, but their own Huaxing Gang is not afraid of the Shenmen.


    Other sects give the God gate face, but Huaxing sect doesn''t give the God gate face.


    "Master, although I got the Qingyun Ding, the use of it has not reached the level of perfection. So disciple, I want to use the Qingyun Ding to fight with you, master, and strive to be perfect. " Wang Xiao said.Tianxingzi nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. Just, you just have Qingyun Ding, I''m still worried, you are still not the opponent of the landlord. "


    Wang Xiao said: "master, don''t worry. Qingyun Ding is just one of my treasures. Another one is more powerful. I have always regarded it as a card to protect my life, so I seldom use it. It''s only a surprise when life and death are in crisis."


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s mysterious expression, tianxingzi is also very curious. What treasure is it? It''s even more powerful than Qingyun Ding. Can he not be curious.


    "Tell me what it is." Tianxingzi asked curiously. From Wang Xiao''s expression, he can guess that the treasure must be very powerful. Because Wang Xiao has a calm and relaxed manner, it shows that he hopes for the treasure.


    If there is no such thing as Wang Xiaoyun, it will not be more powerful. Perhaps, the reason why Wang Xiao has the confidence to deal with the owner of Jueming building is because of the treasure.


    "Master, I have to keep this secret first. You will know later." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but you should be careful yourself." The stars are in the sky.


    At Wang Xiao''s request, tianxingzi walks out of the hall with him, because they are looking for a remote place to fight.


    Wang Xiao wants to use Qingyun Ding to fight with master. Only when he fights with master, can he give full play to Qingyun Ding. Before fighting with the building owner, Wang Xiao must give full play to Qingyun Ding.


    Only in this way can we be more beneficial to ourselves in the subsequent battles. Just imagine, if Qingyun Ding can''t play the strongest power, even when fighting with the landlord, even if you hold Qingyun Ding, it''s like scrap metal.


    Wang Xiao would never be so careful if he was just an ordinary opponent. Because against those people, even if he didn''t use Qingyun Ding, he was sure to kill them.


    However, this time, the person we are dealing with is the owner of Jueming building and the strong one of the five levels. Wang Xiao has to be careful. Any carelessness will lead to death.


    For their own life and death, for the survival of China, so we should not be careless, to enhance their own strength as much as possible. As long as there is a chance, Wang Xiao will never let it go.


    When they came out of the room, they flew away quickly. Huaxing gang was established in a remote location, on the rolling mountains, far away from the urban area of Qingcheng city.


    Therefore, even if they fly from here, they will not be found by ordinary people in the urban area, only by members of Huaxing gang. But the members of Huaxing gang are not ordinary people. They are all practitioners.


    At this time, many experts are practicing in the martial arts square, and they are practicing hard. Some people are meditating, summing up experience, some people absorb aura.


    Although there is little aura here, it can be absorbed more or less. As long as they can absorb some aura, they will not delay. You can''t give up absorbing aura just because there is not enough aura here.


    In today''s world, aura is rare everywhere on the earth. No matter where it is, it is rarely absorbed. And some experts are fighting with each other to learn from each other.


    Just as these masters were practicing, they saw Wang Xiao, the leader of the sect, flying away quickly with tianxingzi, the elder.


    "Wow, you all have a quick look. It''s gang leader Wang Xiao and senior tianxingzi. They are flying towards the back mountain." A master said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, the leader and his predecessors are flying, and I don''t know where they are going?"


    "It''s not up to us to know where the leader and the elder are going. We just need to practice well, and we just don''t need to make trouble for help."


    The experts below, after seeing Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao flying, they are all envious. If only they could fly too. If they could fly, they could roam between heaven and earth.


    However, these people are very clear that admiration is admiration after all. They have no ability to fly because their realm is not enough.


    "What are you bird people looking at? If you don''t practice quickly, you only know the use of admiring others. Instead of admiring others, you''d better cultivate yourself and become a master of the local level earlier." Sun Dafu swears.


    Sun Dafu was very dissatisfied with the fact that these experts were not promising, so he taught these people a lesson. However, these people did not dare to offend him, because he was more powerful than these people.


    No matter in any school, as long as the powerful people can get the respect of others, the stronger the power, the higher the treatment and status, and the more confidence to teach others. If sun Dafu''s strength is not strong, he does not dare to teach these people, and even if he teaches these people, no one will pay attention to him.


    "Brother sun, thank you for your lesson. We know it. Please rest assured! We will practice hard and strive to become an expert as soon as possible. "


    Although these people have a very modest expression, they have opinions about sun Dafu in their hearts, but they just dare not say it.


    Wang Xiao and his master are flying fast. Flying in the air, he can see that the experts below are practicing hard. Because time is more and more tight, because their time is running out, all the masters of the whole sect are working hard. They are looking forward to working for the sect one day in the future.Wang Xiao is very satisfied with the hard work of the sect masters. Without their efforts, the sect will not be so powerful. The rise of any sect requires the efforts of all people. It is not only by themselves that the sect can be driven.


    Two people fly fast in the air, their body shape is like two eagles, flying under the blue sky and white clouds.


    The mountains below are rolling and green. The back mountain of the sect is a rolling mountain, which is very big.

 Chapter 2199

    Many sects like to be built in the mountains. Very few sects are built in the prosperous city. Only those families will be built in the city, because the masters of the sects come from all over the world, but the masters of the families are only their people.


    In any family, there are old and young, male and female, strong and weak, so they can not be built in the mountains.


    Two people flying fast, about an hour later, Wang Xiao body landed in a deep mountain, where the trees are very lush, everywhere are ancient trees.


    Because it is far away from the city, there are mountains everywhere, and the traffic is not convenient, so the ecological protection is very good.


    In the country with the largest population, as long as it is profitable, people will do everything they want. For the sake of interests, let alone a forest, even a mountain will be hollowed out.


    In recent years, due to the global temperature rising, the ecological protection of all countries in the world is more and more strict, so the forest coverage area is more and more large.


    In the deep mountains, Wang Xiao felt that the air around him was very good, and it was very quiet here.


    It''s far away from the city. There''s no noise in the city. There''s no car whistle. People living in the city, due to the great pressure, yearn for a quiet life, yearning for paradise.


    Sometimes Wang Xiao thinks he is very lucky. Although he has too much on his shoulders, and although he is hard-working, he can at least live a paradise like life. He can get in and out of the mountains. Compared with ordinary people, he thinks he is very lucky.


    The mountain is quiet, except for the sound of the wind blowing leaves, there is no noise. It''s very quiet here. It seems that it''s not true. Only in nature can we feel such quiet.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of the wind blowing leaves came. Wang Xiao knew that the master must have arrived, and the master must have arrived, so there was such a big noise.


    Around the trees have been shaking, the ground leaves quickly rolled up.


    Wang Xiao is standing in the mountain stream. Because of his many missions, he can''t live a carefree life. If one day, when all the missions are discharged and all the wishes are fulfilled, Wang Xiao may live this kind of life, but not now.


    The master has arrived. He is standing hundreds of meters away. He is all in black. The whole body is inspired by the genuine Qi. With the movement of his genuine Qi, the plants around are affected. It''s really a master. It''s just that when he first appeared, there was such a big movement.


    Although Wang Xiao is not what he used to be, he still feels a lot of pressure standing in front of his master. Over the years, although Wang Xiao has been practicing constantly and his strength is changing with each passing day, he still feels that there is a certain gap between himself and his master.


    "Master, please give me your advice." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    "Wang Xiao, in order to make better use of Qingyun Ding, I will not be soft handed. You should be careful." Looking at Wang Xiao, tianxingzi looks serious.


    This time with Wang Xiao battle, he will not be merciful, because he is very clear, only with all his strength, can better stimulate Wang Xiao''s potential.


    In order for Wang Xiao to use the Qingyun Ding better, tianxingzi will never be soft hearted. Moreover, he knows that if he is soft hearted in fighting with Wang Xiao now, he will certainly suffer losses in fighting with the owner of Jueming building in the future.


    Go all out, even if Wang Xiao is not an opponent, it''s only injury at most, but if Wang Xiao fights with the landlord, if his strength is not as good as that of the other side, it''s not injury, it''s death.


    "Master, just try your best. I will try my best, and I will not be soft hearted." Wang Xiao looks at the master seriously.


    "Well, are you ready? I''m going to do it."


    Tianxingzi looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. Although he is satisfied with his disciple, he also has a headache. Because these days, Wang Xiao always gives him trouble, and Wang Xiao''s trouble is constant.


    WOW!


    With the sound of a tide like sound, there are blue lights around Wang Xiao''s body. The light is like a tide, rotating and surging around his body.


    Buzz, buzz!


    After strange sounds, a bronze ware appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. In fact, it was not a bronze ware, but a Qingyun Ding, a treasure of ancient times.


    As soon as Wang Xiao makes a move, he directly uses Qingyun Ding, because his fight with Shifu this time is not higher than his personal strength, but he wants to play the power of Qingyun Ding better. If he just wants to compare his personal strength, then he doesn''t have to fight, and Wang Xiao knows that he is not the opponent of Shifu at all.


    "Master, you should be careful. The power of Qingyun Ding is extraordinary. Don''t hurt your old man." Wang Xiao said to the master.


    "Don''t worry, just let it go." Tianxingzi looked serious.


    When Wang Xiaoshi exhibited Qingyun Ding, he felt a strong energy. This is the energy of Qingyun Ding. It''s really worthy of Qingyun Ding. It can emit such a powerful breath. If the person who uses Qingyun Ding is not his own disciple, tianxingzi really wants to kill people and steal goods for himself. From then on, Qingyun Ding belongs to himself. However, because Qingyun Ding belongs to Wang Xiao, he will not do so."Out!"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is surging, throwing the Qingyun Ding out. I saw the rapid rise of Qingyun Ding, just like a small hill, rushing to attack tianxingzi.


    The wind and thunder rolling momentum as if unstoppable, it seems that no matter what is blocked under the Qingyun Ding, it will become completely smashed.


    However, although Wang Xiaoshi exhibited the Qingyun Ding, he could also feel his own shortcomings. Such a powerful treasure, he actually took him as a stone to hit people.


    Because he had never used Qingyun Ding before, Wang Xiao was clumsy when he used it.


    Any treasure needs practice to make perfect. If it has never been used, it is difficult for it to exert its real power. Because of this, Wang Xiao chose to fight with his master this time.


    I only hope that I can improve my familiarity with Qingyun Ding by fighting with Shifu this time.


    Boom


    boom


    The sound of the mountain tsunami sounded, and the green cloud tripod was shining blue, just like a meteor.


    Standing under the Qingyun Ding, tianxingzi is under great pressure. Although his level of strength is higher than that of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is using the ancient treasure Qingyun Ding, so he has to be careful.


    However, the stronger and more powerful Wang Xiaoshi''s exhibition is, the more gratified he is. Because Wang Xiao is his disciple and his hope. So he hopes that Wang Xiao''s strength is stronger and he can go further in the future.


    Qingyun Ding quickly smashes down. When Qingyun Ding is about to impact tianxingzi, his black Qi appears quickly.


    The black Qi is very powerful and overbearing, even more powerful than the light of Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Dingsan. After feeling the breath of the master, Wang Xiao was secretly shocked. He was worthy of being a master. He was able to send out such a strong breath. There was a big gap between himself and the master.


    After the black light appeared on his body, he saw tianxingzi''s hands move quickly. His speed is very fast, especially the traces of his hands waving, like the supreme Taoist Dharma, ordinary people can''t imitate even if they see his actions.


    Shifu''s move seems very casual, but Wang Xiao knows that only people like Shifu, who have supreme powers, can perform this kind of magical skill.


    If ordinary people, no matter how they imitate, still can''t perform this kind of magical skill. Even if they imitate in a certain way, they are just in vain.


    Boom!


    After a huge voice sounded, I saw the master''s palm, quickly slapped on the Qingyun Ding, and pounded the Qingyun Ding out.


    With one move, the master flies out the Qingyun Ding. Although Wang Xiao''s true Qi controls the Qingyun Ding, tianxingzi''s strength is superior to him.


    No matter what kind of treasure, it depends on who uses it. The same treasure can display different powers in the hands of different people. If the Qingyun Ding is in the hands of tianxingzi, then his exhibition strength is stronger.


    Because of their strength, the surrounding plants will be broken one after another. At this moment, the forest is in a mess, as if after a storm, the ground is in a mess.


    For the first time, although it seems that the two are tied, no matter up or down. But Wang Xiao is very clear, this time the hand, is his own defeat, is in the downwind.


    You should know that you use Qingyun Ding, and take the lead to attack. However, Shifu is still so casual. With one move, he broke his attack.


    If the master takes the initiative, can he crack it so easily? Of course, he can''t. therefore, Wang Xiao also admires the strength of the master.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao was also very depressed. He thought that with his own strength and Qingyun Ding, there were few enemies. Even if he was faced with masters in this realm, he could not defeat them.


    But now I know that I was wrong. It''s a big mistake.


    Even if there is Qingyun Ding, there is still a big gap with Shifu. After tianxingzi cracked Wang Xiao''s attack, he came at a high speed.


    With his flight, the powerful Qi around him is surging rapidly. This is the best chance for him to deal with Wang Xiao, so when he seizes the chance, tianxingzi will rush out.


    Although Wang Xiao is his disciple, he can''t be soft hearted in order to grow up.


    Although the master hasn''t come to him yet, Wang Xiao has already felt that his powerful breath is sweeping down.


    You have to stop the master from getting close to him. Wang Xiao knows very well that once the master gets close, he will be very passive.


    Because the master''s true Qi is stronger than himself, his realm is higher than himself, and his fighting experience is richer than himself. And his only dependence is Qingyun Ding, so once the master gets close, he will be very passive and will definitely suffer losses.


    Although this is not a fight, not a kill, Wang Xiao has regarded it as a fight, a kill. The master as his opponent, as Jueming building owner.


    Zhenqi quickly controls Qingyun Ding, and Wang Xiao bombards Qingyun Ding again.


    BoomUnder the control of Wang Xiao''s true Qi, Qingyun Ding attacked fiercely. I saw the momentum of Qingyun Ding, unstoppable, sweeping thousands of troops, once again sweeping down the mighty. Although the opponent is very strong, but Qingyun Ding is desperate, fearless.


    At this time, the momentum of Qingyun Ding is just like Wang Xiao''s character. Even in the face of a fierce opponent, he is still fearless and never looks back.


    Click


    Click


    After the sound of every click, I saw the trees all around, which collapsed one by one and were broken one after another.


    Wang Xiao poured all his true Qi into Qingyun Ding. He went all out without any reservation.

 Chapter 2200

    And Wang Xiao also knows that although the strength of this show is very strong, because the master''s strength is very strong, the realm is very high, so he can''t hurt the old man.


    When Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding attacked him, he easily avoided the attack of the Qingyun Ding.


    After easily avoiding the Qingyun Ding, tianxingzi attacks Wang Xiao. In the face of the master''s attack, Wang Xiao has no time to attack, because his moves have been used old, in a hurry, has been unable to resolve.


    Back!


    At this time, Wang Xiao had only one idea in his mind, that is to retreat. It''s the only thing he can do, and it''s his only choice.


    In this case, in addition to retreat, Wang Xiao has no choice but to resist. His speed is very fast, and he retreats tens of meters in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded. Wang Xiaogang stepped back and saw a deep pit where he had stood before. This is a deep pit made by Shifu''s genuine Qi.


    It''s dangerous


    it''s dangerous.


    This scene just now is really dangerous. Wang Xiao knows very well that if he does not retreat fast, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, he also knows that Shifu deliberately slowed down at the critical moment just now.


    If you are not a master apprentice relationship with the master, if the master really wants to deal with himself, then he has been injured.


    For a moment, Wang Xiao was disheartened and suffered a great blow. Even if we use Qingyun Ding, it''s the same result.


    Even if you use Qingyun Ding, you are still not the opponent of Shifu. If you are not facing the master, but the owner of Jueming building, and the consequences are unimaginable, you are not simply defeated, but killed.


    The consequence is death.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be disheartened. You have to cheer up."


    Tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao''s mind and comforted him. Wang Xiao is his disciple, so tianxingzi only hopes that Wang Xiao can cheer up and not be passive.


    Any strong person, the mind is extremely important, once negative, strength will be affected, unable to play a real strength. It doesn''t matter to be frustrated, as long as you can be strong.


    "Alas


    Wang Xiaozi sighed helplessly.


    "Wang Xiao, did you find out the shortcomings of using Qingyun Ding to fight with me just now?" Tianxingzi asked, he fought with Wang Xiao this time, hoping that Wang Xiao could find out the shortcomings.


    "I found that using Qingyun Ding to fight with you is actually a burden. If I don''t use Qingyun Ding, it will be more convenient and handy to fight. However, due to the use of Qingyun Ding, my movement was limited, so I was defeated soon. "


    Wang Xiao has found out the shortcomings. He feels that if he doesn''t use Qingyun Ding, he may hate it even more. Although Qingyun Ding is very powerful, it has become a burden because he hasn''t mastered it well.


    This kind of situation is good. An adult uses a sledgehammer to fight with others. Although the sledgehammer is powerful, it is also very heavy, and it is not fully mastered, so it is only cumbersome to use.


    Tianxingzi nodded with satisfaction, because Wang Xiao found the deficiency. It seems that the fight with Wang Xiao again is not wasted. As long as we find the shortcomings, he believes that with Wang Xiao''s talent, we will be able to improve and use Qingyun Ding better.


    He felt that Wang Xiao was very talented, but just after fighting with himself, he found out the deficiency.


    After nodding with satisfaction, tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, since you already know the shortcomings, have you figured out a way to use Qingyun Ding?"


    "Master, I need to know the shortcomings, but I haven''t found a way to use Qingyun Ding. Please give me some advice."


    Wang Xiao''s attitude is sincere, and he doesn''t feel arrogant. Moreover, Shifu is more powerful than himself, and Shifu has more experience than himself. Therefore, he believes that as long as Shifu guides him, he will be able to master Qingyun Ding better.


    Tianxingzi was lost in thought. He didn''t immediately tell Wang Xiao how to use Qingyun Ding, but carefully considered it.


    Wang Xiao didn''t urge him, but waited patiently. He knew that he would bring surprise to himself.


    About a minute later, tianxingzi nodded. He seemed to have found a way to use Qingyun Ding.


    "Wang Xiao, the reason why you can''t control Qingyun Ding is that you don''t know how to use skillful force, just like using a thousand jin thing. Such a heavy thing can''t be driven by brute force. It needs skill. " Tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao.


    "Master, how can we use skillful force and master Qingyun Ding?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    "When you use the Qingyun Ding, you just want to control it with your own true Qi, but you don''t know that the more you use brute force control, the more you can''t be handy. You should integrate with it and control it with mental force, so as to achieve the induction of heaven and man, human sword and unity. When you use Qingyun Ding, it is not because you have it in your hand that you use it, but because you have it in your heart that you use it. "Although the master said these very profound, but Wang Xiao is also a master of heaven, so it quickly understood the meaning, the meaning.


    The use of Qingyun Ding is not because there is Qingyun Ding in the hand, but because there is Qingyun Ding in the heart. How much understanding is needed to feel the meaning of this realm.


    Wang Xiao thinks what master said is very reasonable. He used Qingyun Ding to fight with master before. He just wanted to control Qingyun Ding by force with his own strength. But the more so, the more powerless he was.


    It''s like controlling a bull. The more brute force you use, the more counterproductive it is.


    Wang Xiao learned a lot from his fight with his master this time.


    It''s really convenient to have a powerful master. This time, if it wasn''t for the master, it would be very difficult for Wang Xiao to understand these things.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I know." Wang Xiao thanks.


    If it wasn''t for the master''s guidance, he is still thinking about how to use the Qingyun Ding. Although these things seem very simple, just a few words, without the master''s guidance, Wang Xiao will spend a lot of time slowly pondering.


    "Wang Xiao, now you can use the Qingyun Ding in the way that I taught you. Let''s see if you can use it." Tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao already knew it, tianxingzi was still not at ease, unless Wang Xiao used Qingyun Ding himself to give full play to its real power.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll use Qingyun Ding again. Please be careful." Wang Xiaoke.


    Next, Wang Xiao uses Qingyun Ding to fight with Shifu, and uses mental power to control Qingyun Ding. Because Qingyun Ding has his own mind, it is not his mind to use Qingyun Ding.


    He is no longer forced to control Qingyun Ding, no longer deliberately display, pay attention to natural, let it be. Sure enough, the effect of this method is really good. Wang Xiao obviously feels that he and you Qingyun Ding are in one mood.


    Buzzing


    Qingyun Ding felt Wang Xiao''s mood, felt Wang Xiao''s idea, and made a strange sound.


    Bang


    out!


    The real air is surging, and the Qingyun tripod flies out quickly. This time, it''s very fast. Wang Xiao is very handy and doesn''t feel far fetched.


    It turns out that it is in harmony with the mood of Qingyun Ding, and the effect of will control is better. If Wang Xiao used this method to control Qingyun Ding before fighting with Shifu, he would not be easily defeated.


    But it''s not too late to know.


    See Wang Xiao handy, soon mastered the use of Qingyun Ding method, tianxingzi is very pleased. After all, Wang Xiao is his disciple, so he also hopes that Wang Xiao''s strength will be stronger. Only when he is stronger, can he have the best chance to fight with the landlord in the future.


    Two people fight immediately, fight hard to part, see with two people''s fight, the trees around break one after another, appear a crack on the ground.


    Before, Wang Xiao used Qingyun Ding to fight with Shifu, and he was defeated soon. But this time, when he mastered the magic power of using Qingyun Ding, he fought with Shifu for a long time, but he still didn''t lose.


    The two men were so angry that they refused to give in to each other, and they were so desperate. Wang Xiao''s spiritual power firmly controls Qingyun Ding. When he fought with Shifu before, he used Zhenqi to control Qingyun Ding, which made him feel very hard.


    It''s difficult to control Qingyun Ding with Zhenqi, although you can barely control it. Moreover, Qingyun Ding seems to have a life. The more you use Zhenqi to control it, the harder it is.


    Wang Xiao even felt that it was better not to use Qingyun Ding than not to use it.


    If Qingyun tripod can''t be well controlled and can''t be controlled at will, it''s just like chicken ribs. It''s a pity to discard them when they are tasteless. But now it''s different. At this time, when Wang Xiao has completely controlled the Qingyun Ding, he not only feels comfortable, but also stronger.


    Boom and boom


    boom and boom


    ...


    with Wang Xiao using his mind to control Qingyun Ding, this thing is like his hand, and he can hit wherever he wants. In the face of his own attack, Shifu is not so easy this time.


    Before fighting with himself, the Master seemed very casual and could easily crack his own attack. But this time, the master also looked very hard.


    Tianxingzi and Wang Xiao are fighting fiercely. Although he goes all out, he can''t suppress Wang Xiao for a while.


    He has the confidence to defeat Wang Xiao, also has the assurance to defeat Wang Xiao, but is very difficult, not so easy.


    After fighting for a long time, Wang Xiao and tianxingzi stop fighting. At this time, the surrounding area of the mountain stream was in a mess, devastated by the fighting spirit of the two people.


    "Wang Xiao, your strength has been very strong, and you have reached the perfect level when you use Qingyun Ding." Looking at Wang Xiao, Tian Xingzi said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could master Qingyun Ding so fast. He thought that if Wang Xiao wanted to use Qingyun Ding, it would take at least a few days to master it well.Unexpectedly, it took Wang Xiao only a few hours to reach such a state.


    This is the advantage of talent, because Wang Xiao''s talent is very high, so when using Qingyun Ding, he quickly mastered the secret. If they are not talented people, even if they are given a month''s time, they can''t reach Wang Xiao''s level.


    The same magic skill, different people practice, the speed is naturally different. People with high talent, even one day''s practice time, is equivalent to those without talent, one year''s practice.


    That''s why big schools and families only want to recruit talented people. People who are both highly gifted and use less resources can advance to a higher level.

 Chapter 2201

    However, those with very low talent, even if they use more spirit stone resources, their accomplishments are not strong, they can only waste resources.


    "Master, it''s all thanks to you for your good teaching. If it were not for your guidance, I would not have been promoted so fast. " Wang Xiao said modestly.


    "Wang Xiao, if you are not gifted, no matter how much I teach you as a teacher, it will not help. However, although your strength is very powerful, you should be more careful when fighting with the owner of Jueming building in the future. Because the owner of Jueming building is also the strong one of the five levels. "


    For this matter, tianxingzi is also very worried. Although he fought with Wang Xiao before, he recognized Wang Xiao''s strength and felt that Wang Xiao was really powerful and powerful.


    But it should be noted that the owner of Jueming building is also the strong one of the five levels. This kind of realm''s strong person, the combat effectiveness is earth shaking. This matter is related to Wang Xiao''s life and death. Once Wang Xiao is defeated, he will die.


    Therefore, tianxingzi is very concerned about this matter, and there must be no mistake in this matter.


    Once there is an accident, he will lose Wang Xiao forever, and his wish will not be realized.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will be careful. Moreover, I have a stronger treasure that I haven''t displayed. When I fight with the Lord of Jueming building, I will use that treasure once it comes to the critical time. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, what is it, please?" Tianxingzi asked curiously. In fact, he asked Wang Xiao before, but Wang Xiao didn''t speak. Although Wang Xiao didn''t tell himself, tianxingzi really wanted to know what the treasure Wang Xiao said was.


    "Master, keep it secret." Wang Xiao said respectfully.


    "Are you good at using that treasure? You''d better use that treasure to fight with me, and then I''ll show you the shortcomings." Tianxingzi worried.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "master, my treasure can''t be displayed at will, because once it is displayed, I can''t control it."


    Xuanyuan sword is so powerful that Wang Xiao dare not show it at will.


    Moreover, once he shows Xuanyuan sword, sometimes even he can''t control himself. Xuanyuan sword''s killing is very heavy, Wang Xiao is really very difficult to control.


    Only when he fights with the enemy, he will use Xuanyuan sword. Once he uses this sword, either the enemy will die or he will die.


    As we all know, Xuanyuan sword is a magic sword used by the emperor.


    The emperor was a master in ancient times, who unified the whole wilderness and countless tribes. But if we want to unify, we can only achieve our goal through war and killing.


    In the past dynasties, if we want to achieve reunification, killing is necessary, and war is indispensable. In order to unify the great wilderness, Huang Da went through countless wars, big and small.


    After more than a million people were killed and injured, the emperor finally realized his wish to unify the whole wilderness. Because the emperor used Xuanyuan sword in every battle, the killing of this sword was very heavy.


    Since ancient times, this sword has killed many people. The people who died under this sword were experts and ordinary soldiers.


    "Wang Xiao, since you don''t want to use that treasure, I won''t force you to be a teacher. I believe you can defeat Jueming Lou." Said the star.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    In the next few days, Wang Xiao has been fighting with master tianxingzi. He has been using Qingyun Ding to fight with Shifu. Although he has mastered Qingyun Ding and can use it skillfully, he still wants to be more skilled.


    In the past few days, under the guidance of the master, Wang Xiao''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, his strength has been more powerful and powerful than before.


    The day of war with jueminglou is getting closer. Three days later, it is the time for Huaxing Gang to fight with jueminglou. Wang Xiao is going to meet someone in the capital of Ninghai province.


    This person is Tao Wuji


    Yes, it''s this person. Tao Wuji is a man of underground martial arts, and he is very powerful. He is one of the few talents and strong men Wang Xiao has seen in his life.


    Tao Wuji is the son of the leader of the underground martial arts, so many times, he can represent the underground martial arts, and his decision can be recognized by Tao Yatian. Three days later, it was the day of war between Huaxing gang and jueminglou.


    Wang Xiao is worried about whether other sects will attack his own sects once all the experts of Huaxing Gang leave.


    If those hostile sects suddenly attack the Huaxing Gang while the experts of their own Huaxing Gang leave, it will bring a great blow and loss to the Huaxing gang.


    For this kind of thing, Wang Xiao absolutely can''t watch it happen. Therefore, he wanted to ask Dao Wuji for help.


    As long as Tao Wuji agrees to protect the Huaxing Gang secretly, the Huaxing gang will be absolutely safe, and Wang Xiao will be more at ease when fighting jueminglou. With the strength of Dao Wuji''s underground martial arts, as long as he is really willing to protect Huaxing Gang, there is absolutely no problem.


    For the safety of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao dare not be careless. He dare not be arrogant. He thinks that even if he leaves, even if all the masters of the sect leave, no one dares to deal with Huaxing gang.Once there is an accident in the Huaxing Gang, all these years of efforts will be in vain.


    Huaxing Gang is Wang Xiao''s everything, his painstaking efforts, and everyone''s home, so there must be no mistakes.


    On this day, after the battle with master, Wang Xiao said to master tianxingzi, "master, thank you for your guidance these days, which has delayed you a lot of time."


    "Wang Xiao, you are a disciple of my teacher. For your strength and rise, I should delay a little. Listen to what you mean, you don''t plan to continue to use Qingyun Ding to fight with me in the future. " The star son asks a way.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded and said, "master, the battle between Huaxing gang and Jueming building is about to start. I still have many things to deal with. I have to arrange everything for Huaxing gang before I can go to Jueming building safely."


    "That''s fine." The stars are in the sky.


    Although the people of Wumeng said at the beginning that this battle only allowed their own Huaxing Gang to fight jueminglou, they could not involve the experts of other sects.


    But this time I went to Jueming building. Shifu and others would definitely go with me.


    Because the binding force of the Wumeng is not so strong. Although the Wumeng is very powerful, their binding force is not really very useful. For example, the Wumeng ordered jueminglu not to invite other experts to join the battle.


    As for the order of Wumeng, Jueming building will only disobey it. Perhaps, Jueming building will secretly lurk a few outside experts, waiting for an opportunity to deal with Huaxing gang.


    Once this happens, the battle of Huaxing gang will be defeated. Not only that, but also everyone''s life will be lost. In order to be safe, master tianxingzi and others will go together.


    With master waiting, at least Wang Xiao won''t worry about Jueming Lou inviting Shenmen or enamel mountain experts to join the fight.


    Not far away, I saw an old man flying fast. The old man was a bit sloppy, just like a beggar.


    "Old medicine."


    When the old man appeared, Wang Xiao said happily. Yes, the other side is Yao Lao, the younger martial brother of Shifu. Yao Lao''s strength is also very strong. He used to be a member of Yaowang valley.


    Just about 20 years ago, because of that, Yao Lao left Yaowang valley with his master. Wang Xiao is very familiar with Yao Lao. He once saved himself several times.


    I haven''t seen this old guy for a long time. He actually appeared today, probably because of the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou. Yao must have learned about it, so he came to Huaxing to help himself.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t died yet." The medicine old smilingly says to the sky star son.


    His smile, give a person a kind of old not serious feeling.


    "You''re not dead, either." Tianxingzi has no good airway.


    Shifu and yaolao, although they are from Yaowang Valley, and they are also heaven level masters, their personalities are different.


    Master should be more serious. He has an air of fairyland and bright eyes. He is an expert in the world.


    But old Yao is different. He looks sloppy, just like an old urchin.


    "I''ve seen Yao Lao." When Yao Lao came to the front and back of his body, Wang Xiao immediately did boxing.


    Yao Lao took a look at Wang Xiao, then nodded his head and said, "it''s good. You''re good. You''ve been promoted to the second level. It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    Yao really admired the speed of Wang Xiao''s promotion. I remember that when I first met Wang Xiao, he was just a Huang level master, but now, a few years later, Wang Xiao has become a second level heaven level master.


    Such speed is rare in the world today.


    "Thank you for your praise." Wang Xiao''s respectful boxing. In front of Yao Lao, Wang Xiao is very respectful, one reason is that the other party is Shifu''s younger brother, another reason is that the other party has saved himself several times.


    "Boy, I''m not praising you. I really envy your master for finding such a good disciple. How can I be so unlucky? I''m not as lucky as that old immortal. I can''t find such a good disciple as you. " The old doctor said.


    Cough cough cough


    tianxingzi coughed a few times, and when he was near yaolao, yaolao scolded himself for being immortal, which was too shameful.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to deal with the two old men, so he found a reason to leave.


    In Wang Xiao''s words, their world is different. I don''t understand the two old men''s world at all, so I don''t have to deal with them.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao flew away quickly. His speed is very fast, just like an eagle, flying fast in the air. As for the master and Yao Lao, whether they will say something or do something, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to ask.


    While Wang Xiao was flying fast in the air, he saw sun Dafu flying head-on. Judging from his actions, he should have come to find himself. I just don''t know what sun Dafu has to do with himself.


    These days, Wang Xiao has been fighting with his master tianxingzi in the back mountain. He ordered the people of Huaxing Gang not to come to the back mountain if they have nothing to do. Members of the Huaxing gang will definitely abide by Wang Xiao''s orders, and even sun Dafu, who is usually idle, will abide by them and will never violate his orders.But now, since Sun Dafu appears in Houshan, he must have something to look for himself. Sun Dafu, who was flying, suddenly saw Wang Xiao, so he called out: "boss, boss, I was coming to find you. I didn''t expect you to show up."


    "Sun Dafu, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boss, here comes Li Yuanhong." Sun Dafu asked.

 Chapter 2202

    Li Yuanhong actually came to Huaxing gang at this time and went to Sanbao hall for everything. He must have a purpose when he came to Huaxing gang. Like Li Yuanhong, he is in charge of a school and has many things to deal with every day.


    So if it''s OK, he will never come to Huaxing to help. Maybe it''s because of Jueming building. Three days later, Huaxing gang will fight with Jueming building.


    I just don''t know if he wants to help Huaxing Gang deal with jueminglou. Although with the strength of Huaxing Gang now, Wang Xiao doesn''t need such allies as dadaomen.


    But out of loyalty and friendship between friends, Wang Xiao could not abandon his former ally. When he was young in Huaxing Gang, he had a good relationship with dadaomen. Now, when the strength of Huaxing Gang rises, if they ignore Li Yuanhong and weaken their relationship with him, they will be despised.


    "Boss, do you want to see Li Yuanhong. It''s vice leader Gu Long who asked me to come. I didn''t want to disturb you, but vice leader has to order me to come. " Sun Dafu appears very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t want to come, but he had to come because he was ordered by the deputy leader Gu Long.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m going to see Li Yuanhong." Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    Since Li Yuanhong is here, he must be received. Leading sun Dafu, Wang Xiao flies to the headquarters quickly. Along the way, sun Dafu says to Wang Xiao, "boss, in fact, I don''t think you need to meet Li Yuanhong."


    "Why?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "boss, if you think about it, Li Yuanhong''s strength is far less than you, and the strength of his dadaomen is far less than that of our Huaxing gang. Why do you need to see him? He should come to see you, so as to show your position."


    For sun Dafu''s words, Wang Xiao did not answer.


    I''m not the kind of person who forgets his righteousness at the expense of profit, or the kind who demolishes bridges across rivers. Li Yuanhong is a very good person. He helped Huaxing gang at the beginning, but also saved himself and many people of Huaxing gang.


    So even if Wang Xiao is now rising, even if he is now strong, he will not abandon his former ally.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t say that in the future. Li Yuanhong has a good relationship with me. Dadaomen is also our ally of Huaxing gang. How can you say that?" Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Sun Dafu disapproved and said: "boss, what you said is all in the past. Yes, the relationship between dadaomen and our Huaxing Gang is good, but now, we don''t need him any more."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiao just gave a cold hum. If she did that, who would make friends with her in the future. For example, people like Dao Wuji and Nie Gongzi, if they see that they treat Li Yuanhong and their former allies in this way.


    Although they don''t say it, they will despise themselves and feel that they are not righteous. And these people will doubt that even if they make friends with themselves, they can help themselves now.


    One day, they will be stronger than themselves. The most important thing in life is credit and loyalty. If you lose even the most basic credit, you will lose your friends.


    A person who has no friends can imagine how lonely and lonely he will be. No matter who lives in the world, they can''t live without friends and need their help. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for having a group of friends, how could they not only rise and grow up in the face of countless powerful enemies, but also kill all those enemies one by one.


    In addition to Wang Xiao''s own strength, he has many friends and many people to support and help him.


    With the help of those people, he can gradually rise, surpass all his opponents, and destroy many powerful enemies one by one. People in the Wulin without friends are doomed not to go far. Just as those businessmen without friends are doomed to failure.


    "Sun Dafu, if you say that again, it''s not my brother. How can I be such a villain. If I do, not only do my brothers look down on me, but I look down on myself Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Boss, in fact, sun Dafu is not the kind of person who doesn''t support justice. The reason why I said those words just wanted to test your meaning. I didn''t expect you to be so loyal, boss. "


    Sun Dafu immediately praised Wang Xiao incessantly, hoping to say all the praise he knew. Only for his praise, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention.


    After returning to the headquarters Hall of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao meets Li Yuanhong. I saw that he was having tea with Gu Long and some senior members of the Huaxing gang. All the members of the Huaxing Gang knew Li Yuanhong, and many of them had a good relationship with Li Yuanhong.


    When Li Yuanhong arrived, everyone received him, drank tea and chatted with him. Most of the Huaxing gang are very grateful to Li Yuanhong. At the beginning, the Huaxing gang was very weak, but for his help, they would have died long ago.


    "Master Li, you''re all right." After entering the hall, Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "You''re here, brother." Li Yuanhong immediately got up and said with a smile. He has been waiting for a long time, finally waiting for the arrival of Wang Xiao."Sorry to keep you waiting." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Brother, where are you? As long as you don''t forget me, I''m willing to wait for a few days and nights." Li Yuanhong is a guest.


    At the beginning, he had a good relationship with Wang Xiao, and his sect was also an ally with Huaxing gang. But that was once. Later, when Wang Xiao''s strength was promoted and his school was powerful, Li Yuanhong was also worried that with Wang Xiao''s strength, he would forget his former ally.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao is a very loyal person. Although over the years, with the powerful influence of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao has not forgotten his ally or his former good friend.


    "Mr. Li, you''re very serious. Even if I forget anyone, I won''t forget you." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    After a few words of mutual courtesy, Wang Xiao asked Li Yuanhong to take a seat.


    In the room, besides Wang Xiao, sun Dafu, Li Yuanhong and Gu Long, there are other experts of Huaxing gang. However, among the experts of dadaomen, only Li Yuanhong came.


    After taking a seat, Wang Xiao directly opened the door and said, "Mr. Li, are we old friends, too?"


    "Of course, of course. We are not only old friends, but also brothers. We are all family." Li Yuanhong said immediately.


    "Since we are all a family, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Why did you come to our Huaxing Gang this time?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    The other experts in the hall also looked at Li Yuanhong curiously. They don''t think that Li Yuanhong came to Huaxing Gang just to chat with Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang.


    People with such status as Li Yuanhong would never easily come to Huaxing if there was no big deal. If it''s just for fun, he won''t come to Huaxing Gang to find the leader. He will only invite the leader to the hotel outside.


    "Brother, you know my brother. You can see that I have something to do with him at a glance." Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    "Master Li, it''s OK to say so." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Li Yuanhong was silent for a moment, and then he looked solemn and firm in his eyes. "Lord Wang, our dadaomen and your Huaxing gang are allies. Once, we worked together to deal with countless sects. Now, if you Huaxing Gang want to deal with jueminglou, how can you lose my dadaomen? "


    This time Li Yuanhong came to Jueming building. At the beginning, his dadaomen and Huaxing gang were allies. Since they were allies, once Huaxing Gang wanted to declare war on jueminglou, his dadaomen would also be called allies. Otherwise, what kind of allies would they be.


    However, Li Yuanhong''s decision to help Wang Xiao is not entirely due to the relationship between his allies. The important thing is that he hopes that after the event, the relationship between dadaomen and Huaxing gang will be better. Only by establishing a good relationship with Huaxing gang and Wang Xiaola can we get more benefits in the future.


    No matter what is the most important thing for anyone, it is well thought out. Especially for Li Yuanhong, as long as he makes a decision, it is not only related to his own interests, but also to the interests of the whole dadaomen. Therefore, people like Li Yuanhong will not really be motivated.


    If those little gangsters, impulsive, for the sake of brotherhood, will certainly do irrational things. But the interests of all people are high.


    What kind of friendship, what moral, these are false, far less than interests. Some people attach great importance to friendship, just because the interests of tempting them are not big enough.


    "Master Li, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to involve other schools in this matter." Wang Xiaoke. Wang Xiao is really grateful for Li Yuanhong''s kindness.


    But he really didn''t want Li Yuanhong to be involved in it, because the people of Wumeng had already spoken about it. If the Huaxing Gang openly formed cliques and gathered other sects to deal with jueminglou, leading to the expansion of the scale of the battle, it would certainly cause dissatisfaction of the Wumeng.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao firmly believes that the people of Wumeng will supervise jueminglou, and will not let jueminglou invite other sects to join in the battle, and will not let the people of Shenmen help jueminglou.


    The Wumeng is very strong, and it is still very authoritative in China. For such a strong and authoritative organization, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to offend them or challenge their authority.


    Huaxing help those experts are slightly surprised, Wang Xiao actually refused, Wang Xiao actually did not agree to the people of dadaomen hand. If the people of dadaomen take action, their pressure will be reduced a lot.


    "Gang leader Wang, what do you mean? Do you look down on my dadaomen. Is it because of the rise of Huaxing gang that you don''t need my friend. In that case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. "


    When he got up, Li Yuanhong looked very angry.


    He came here with a good heart to help Wang Xiao and Huaxing, and we all deal with jueminglou together. But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao refused and despised the strength of dadaomen.


    "Master Li, calm down. Brother Xiao doesn''t mean that." Gu Long made a sound immediately.


    Gu Hu also said: "yes, Master Li, don''t get me wrong. Brother Xiao is not like this."


    "Boss, since Master Li is kind enough to come here, you can agree." Sun Dafu said anxiously.Anxiously looking at Wang Xiao, sun Dafu thinks that Wang Xiao is too stupid. It''s really stupid. He refuses to accept such a good thing. Although the strength of dadaomen is not as good as Huaxing Gang, there are many local level experts.


    As long as you can get the help of dadaomen, it will be easier for Huaxing Gang to destroy Jueming building. Moreover, the ground level experts of Huaxing gang are limited. Once they fight with jueminglou, they will have a hard time.

 Chapter 2203

    "Brother Li, please don''t get me wrong. In my heart, you will always be my good friend, my good brother and my big brother." Wang Xiao apologized.


    Li Yuanhong suppressed his anger and calmed down his discontent. "Brother, in that case, why do you refuse?"


    Wang Xiao said: "to be honest, it''s because of the Wumeng. The Wumeng had warned me at the beginning that this battle could not be expanded and other sects were not allowed to be involved in this battle. I firmly believe that the Wumeng also warned jueminglou. "


    If it wasn''t for the warning from the Wumeng, Wang Xiao would not have refused.


    After learning the reason, Li Yuanhong also looked very serious. Unexpectedly, the people of Wumeng came forward and warned Huaxing gang that Wang Xiao could not drag other sects into the war.


    "Brother, have you ever thought that even if you really listen to the warning of the Wumeng, if Jueming building secretly moves, you Huaxing gang will suffer a lot at that time." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Of course I''ve thought about this, but I can''t openly challenge the authority of the Wumeng, can I?" Wang Xiao said. Wumeng has an authoritative position in Huaxia state. They not only represent the whole Wulin of Huaxia state, but also represent the whole country. It is not wise to fall out with such an organization and offend it.


    "Brother, why don''t you do this? After I go back, I''ll let some local level masters of dadaomen pretend to join your Huaxing gang and become members of your Huaxing gang. When this battle is over, they will return to dadaomen. " Li Yuanhong said.


    "Brother Xiao, this is a good way." Gu Long said.


    "Master Li, in case your men have an accident in this battle, how can I explain it to you?" Wang Xiao worried. This battle is different from the past. This time, they are facing jueminglou, an extremely powerful sect.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao is also very worried. If those dadaomen masters who helped Huaxing gang fight die in this battle, won''t he be unable to explain to Li Yuanhong.


    "Ha ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. Since we are allies, it is natural for us to help each other, and since we are fighting, death and injury are inevitable. What''s more, I plan to join your Huaxing gang and become a member of your Huaxing gang. " Li Yuanhong said with a smile.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Dafu dismissively said: "Master Li, you help me Huaxing. I''m very grateful to you. But if you want to join the members of Huaxing gang and help us deal with the people in jueminglou, it seems impossible. Who doesn''t know you, Master Li? As soon as you show up, you will be recognized. "


    "Yes, yes, sun Dafu has a point." Other experts nodded solemnly. They thought what sun Dafu said was really reasonable. In the Wulin, many people know Li Yuanhong.


    As long as Li Yuanhong appears, he will be recognized by other experts.


    Li Yuanhong said: "isn''t Wang Gang leader good at transvesting? I just need to go through transvesting. Those experts can''t recognize me even if they see me."


    People think that Li Yuanhong''s method is very good, but his method is better.


    Wang Xiao was very moved by Li Yuanhong''s loyalty. Since I knew him and became an ally of dadaomen, it was dadaomen who helped Huaxing Gang every time.


    Huaxing Gang, on the other hand, has never helped dadaomen. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao found that he owed countless people.


    Li Yuanhong


    Nie Gongzi


    Zhou family


    Tao Wuji


    these people, they owe them. If one day, they really need to do something by themselves, Wang Xiao will go all out, as long as it''s not against morality.


    Mr. Nie, in particular, has helped himself countless times over the years. Wang Xiao has forgotten how much he owes him. One day, Mr. Nie will ask for something.


    "Brother, what do you think of my brother''s proposal?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer him immediately. He was still worried and didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s expression was very serious, Li Yuanhong continued: "brother, even if you don''t do it, I believe that you will do it with the character of the landlord. You can''t be too honest. You have to think about the brothers of Huaxing gang. "


    Of course, Wang Xiao is very clear about what Li Yuanhong said. Even if he doesn''t, the owner of Jueming building will use these tricks. The landlord is a very insidious and cunning person. He is good at using these mean means.


    "Brother Li, thank you for your kindness. This time, if I can come back safe and sound after killing Jueming building, I can assure you that dadaomen will be the strongest ally of Huaxing gang from now on. No matter what sect you are, as long as you dare to deal with dadaomen, no matter how powerful the other party is, we Wang Xiao will be duty bound to help you. Even if we die, we will never hesitate. "


    Wang Xiao''s words are sincere and sincere.


    "Brother, brother, I believe you." Li Yuanhong nodded.


    "I hope all of us can come back alive and safe this time." Wang Xiao sighed.His decision undoubtedly pushed countless subordinates to the brink of war. It is bound to cause countless deaths, but even so, Wang Xiao will insist on his choice.


    He believes that his decision is right.


    In the long run, the destruction of juemingfu is a top priority. Although it will cost a lot, and many people will die in the battle, it is worth it. If you want to gain, you must give. There is no gain without effort in the world. If you do not want to pay, dare not pay, you want to receive goods, this is impossible.


    "Brother, since this matter has been decided, since my dadaomen has decided to join the battle, then I won''t disturb you. I have to go back to deal with some things."


    Li Yuanhong plans to leave because he has decided to help Huaxing Gang, so he has to arrange the internal affairs of the sect.


    "Brother Li, I''m just going to the provincial capital, so let''s go together." Wang Xiao said.


    "Are you going to the provincial capital, too?" Li Yuanhong is curious.


    "Yes, I have to deal with some things, too." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Because they want to go to the provincial capital at the same time, they plan to go together and have company with each other along the way. Gu Long and others originally wanted to retain Li Yuanhong, but he wanted to go to the provincial capital with Wang Xiao, so they no longer wanted to.


    "Brother Xiao, do you want me to go with you to the provincial capital?" Gu Long asked.


    He knew that when Wang Xiao went to the provincial capital, he was definitely not going to visit mountains and rivers, but to deal with something important. As the deputy leader of Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao''s assistant, he wants to help Wang Xiao with some things.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, you are in the headquarters. Continue to guide everyone''s training."


    "Good." Gu Long nodded.


    Sun Dafu then rubbed his hands and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile on his face. He said, "boss, are you going to the provincial capital, where are you going to go to Mr. Nie?" As he spoke, his eyes rolled.


    Wang Xiao knows that sun Dafu didn''t think of anything good when he looks at his face. He is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. This guy must be thinking about those messy things again.


    "I''m going to master Nie. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said with an embarrassed smile: "boss, there are so many beauties there. If you can take me with you, I''ll go natural and unrestrained." He looked at Wang Xiao pitifully, as if begging him to take him to the provincial capital.


    "Sun Dafu, now the enemy is at hand. All the experts of Huaxing gang are thinking about how to deal with Jueming building, but you still have the heart to think about these things." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    Under Wang Xiao''s condemnation, sun Dafu can only keep nodding, saying that he was wrong. Although he said so in his mouth, he didn''t think so in his heart. He thought Wang Xiao was too selfish and hypocritical.


    Because Wang Xiaoming wants to go to the provincial capital to find a beautiful woman, but he can still say such words. Just what way, who let Wang Xiao is the boss, and he is just a little brother.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong walk out of the hall and towards the outside of Huaxing gang. Gu Long and others followed them to see them off. They saw that the masters of Huaxing gang had stopped practicing, whispered and talked, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But they can''t hear the voices of the five masters. However, when these members saw themselves, they stopped talking.


    Looking at their expressions, Wang Xiao is sure that these experts are talking about something, just don''t want to let themselves know. And with their furtive manner, the matter they are discussing must be of great importance.


    Good leader


    good leader


    ...


    when people see Wang Xiao coming out, they immediately greet him. Because someone made a noise, everyone knew that Wang Xiao had come, so they all stopped talking and thought nothing had happened.


    "Mad, you''re all whispering something. When you see the boss coming out, you all shut up. Is there any shady secret?" Looking at these members, sun Dafu said.


    He is always this kind of character. In the face of those who are not as strong as himself, sun Dafu always looks like he is invincible and does not pay attention to anyone.


    Although people have some opinions about sun Dafu''s character, they can''t help it. After all, their strength is not as good as sun Dafu''s, and their status in the sect is not as good as sun Dafu''s, so they can only bear it.


    "No, we didn''t talk about anything. We just talked at will."


    "Yes, we really didn''t talk about anything."


    Members of the Huaxing Gang shake their heads one after another, but they are trying to cover up. The more these people are like this, the more suspicious Wang Xiao is. They must be talking about it, and it''s very serious. They just dare not let themselves know.


    Sun Dafu scolded: "uncle, you birdmen are trying to cheat the boss. With your intelligence quotient, I can''t even cheat sun Dafu. You must have something to do. ""No, not really." They shook their heads.


    "Don''t be honest, or I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu has a haughty expression.


    Wang Xiao looked at one of the men and said in a voice, "come here."


    This person respectfully came to Wang Xiao. It can be seen that he really didn''t want to come to Wang Xiao because he had orders, so he had to listen and obey.


    "Master."


    Before and after Wang Xiaoshen, the man bent down to salute.


    "What were you talking about?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "This..." the man seemed very embarrassed and didn''t dare to say. And other masters, is to look at this person with strange eyes.


    "Be honest, or I''ll punish you." Wang Xiao is full of powerful pressure. He must know what these people are talking about and whether it is related to the Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 2204

    Now that he has been met by himself, he must ask clearly. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be a deaf mute and doesn''t know anything. Although he is the leader of Huaxing Gang, he doesn''t know everything.


    In fact, the more senior people are, the less they know. For example, some emperors in ancient times, all people in the whole court knew that so and so had a bad heart, or had the intention of rebellion.


    But so many people knew it, almost everyone knew it, maybe only the Emperor didn''t know it.


    "He said Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Boss, this grandson is dishonest. Why don''t you give him to me. I promise that I will let him honestly explain that as long as the people who fall into the hands of sun Dafu, there is no dishonesty. " Sun Dafu shows off.


    "Shut up." Xiao said angrily.


    If you treat the enemy, you need to use vicious means, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to use those vicious means to treat his subordinates and his brothers.


    After Wang Xiao yelled angrily, sun Dafu had to shut up and stand aside without saying a word.


    Gu Hu gloated and said: "let you be talkative, that''s the end of being talkative."


    When the man felt Wang Xiao angry, he said cautiously: "if I say it, you don''t blame me."


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I promise you that."


    "Thank you, leader." The man said gratefully.


    "Can we say it now?" Wang Xiao said.


    This man seemed a little embarrassed, but he had to say that after taking a deep breath, he said: "leader, this matter concerns Wu Dezhong, and the news has just come out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiao seems very serious and extremely serious. I didn''t expect that what these people were talking about actually related to Wu Dezhong. Wu Dezhong''s reputation in Huaxing Gang is not very good. Many people don''t trust him.


    In fact, not only the members of Huaxing Gang don''t trust him, but also Wang Xiao doesn''t trust Wu Dezhong. Under Wang Xiao''s pressure, the man finally told the story. It turned out that there was news about Wu Dezhong in the Wulin.


    There is a story in the whole Wulin. Wu Dezhong is a spy of the Huaxing gang. He has betrayed the Huaxing gang and taken refuge in jueminglou for a long time. When Huaxing gang was attacked by the landlord, Wu Dezhong did the same.


    It''s because Wu Dezhong quietly tells the owner of Jueming building that Gu Long is about to be promoted. Later, in order to prevent the rise of Gu Long, the landlord came to Huaxing Gang to attack.


    Besides, a confidant beside Wu Dezhong is also a member of Jueming building. It was under the planning of that confidant that Wu Dezhong got in touch with Jueming building. However, Wu Dezhong killed the man in order to protect himself.


    After secretly providing information for the owner of Jueming building, Wu Dezhong got some spirit stones. In fact, as early as a year ago, Wu Dezhong had become a member of Jueming building. He had been lurking in Huaxing Gang, stealing the secrets of Huaxing Gang, and then told the landlord.


    At the end of the story, he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "guild leader, this is not a rumor of his subordinates. We are just hearsay. Because of curiosity, we talked about it."


    "Yes, yes, we are just curious, so we talked about it a few times. Please don''t worry about it, sect leader."


    "Guild leader, it''s very important. We wanted to tell you. But Wu Dezhong is also the helmsman of Huaxing gang. He is very powerful, so we dare not talk nonsense. "


    The experts of Huaxing Gang all speak out one after another. They are all worried about being blamed by Wang Xiao. After all, they are responsible for talking about a leader of the sect. And this responsibility is not something they can bear.


    Wang Xiao frowns. Is that true? Is Wu Dezhong really a spy of Huaxing Gang. If it is true, it will be a fatal blow to the Huaxing gang.


    It should be noted that Wu Dezhong was not only an expert in the later stage of the local order, but also the helmsman of Huaxing gang. In Huaxing Gang, Wu Dezhong''s position can definitely rank in the top five or more. Once this kind of person rebelled, he really had a great influence on the sect.


    "Ma De, I''ve been looking down on Wu Dezhong for a long time, and I''ve long suspected that he''s not a good man. Sure enough, this guy is really a spy and a scum of Huaxing gang. " Sun Dafu scolded.


    In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu has the deepest resentment against Wu Dezhong, because he always thinks that Wu Dezhong has taken the position of helmsman, which makes him unable to serve as helmsman.


    "Guild leader, I told you long ago that Wu Dezhong is not a good man. He is unreliable. You didn''t believe him at first, but now you believe him at last." Sun continued.


    "Shut up." Wang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    This grandson can only gossip, but he is not very good at it. If you gossip, it is estimated that few people can match sun Dafu, but if you pay attention to real skills, this guy is in a mess. He is a typical person with developed limbs and simple mind.


    "Don''t you still believe him, boss?" Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Wang Xiao said, "I don''t believe him. Should I believe you?"


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to retort, but when he saw that none of the people present expressed their dissatisfaction with Wu Dezhong, he swallowed his anger. The leader of the gang is really angry. He would rather believe a unreliable person than rest himself.Gu Long stood in the same place with a serious look, as if he was thinking about it.


    Li Yuanhong looks very natural and doesn''t care much about it. After all, he is not a member of Huaxing Gang, so whether it is true or false, or whether Wu Dezhong is a spy or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    He is not a member of the Huaxing gang or a superior of Wu Dezhong. Therefore, he doesn''t want to intervene in this matter, and he doesn''t want to manage it. Even if he wants to manage it, it''s not his turn.


    "Gu Long, what do you think of this?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Every time she meets with a big event, Wang Xiao usually asks Gu Long.


    As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long''s thinking is very agile, forward-looking and sharp. It is precisely because of his smart and capable, so under his leadership, the development of Huaxing gang has made rapid progress.


    People immediately looked at Gu Long, because Oh, they knew that Gu Long''s answer at this time was very important not only to Wang Xiao, but also to Wu Dezhong. In many cases, Gu Long''s words can determine Wang Xiao''s judgment.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Long said to Wang Xiao, "brother Xiao, I think it may be a plan to sow discord. It must be Jueming Lou''s plan. Our Huaxing Gang is going to fight against Jueming Lou. Therefore, the landlord has come up with this plan. He wants to divide the overall strength of our Huaxing gang and try to let the experts of our Huaxing Gang kill each other. It''s painful for relatives and quick for enemies. "


    "Gu Long, you help Wu Dezhong to talk. Do you forget that when the boss disappeared, he didn''t obey your orders and fought with you. But now you help him to talk." Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    He originally thought that with Gu Long''s relationship with Wu Dezhong, he would definitely not help Wu Dezhong to say good things, and would certainly fall into the trap. Unexpectedly, Gu Long pretended to be a good man and helped Wu Dezhong speak.


    "Sun Dafu, no matter how Wu Dezhong treats me, it''s a business affair. I can''t take Gongbao as a private affair. As the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, I must be fair. Otherwise, how can my brothers still convince me?" Gu Long said seriously.


    Wang Xiao thinks what Gu Long said is very reasonable. To be honest, he thinks so. The battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou is about to begin, and the battle between the two sects is about to start.


    At this time, the landlord will certainly find a way to divide the interior of Huaxing gang. He hopes to see the experts of Huaxing gang killing each other. As long as the experts in Huaxing Gang kill each other, their strength will decline and their hearts will be unstable.


    In this case, once Huaxing gang and jueminglou fight to the death, they will definitely fall behind. The landlord''s plan is really vicious, but he won''t be fooled easily.


    "Help leader, we must take this matter seriously. We must not act too hastily." Gu Long continued.


    At this time, Li Yuanhong also said: "brother, I''m not a member of your Huaxing gang. It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t interrupt you about your Huaxing gang. But in the face of the enemy, brother, you have to be careful. Don''t fall into the trap of others. If Wu Dezhong is really a spy of the Huaxing Gang, even if you executed him, it''s natural. But if it''s not, if it''s the other party''s conspiracy, you have to think twice before you act. "


    Wang Xiao knows Li Yuanhong''s worries. Huaxing Gang is about to deal with jueminglou and fight with jueminglou. Therefore, Li Yuanhong doesn''t want to clean up his own door at this time. If we clean up the gate at this time, we will only reduce the fighting capacity of Huaxing gang.


    Once you fight jueminglou, you will lose. This kind of estrangement has appeared in history. During the Chu and Han Dynasties, Xiang Yu had surrounded Liu Bang''s city.


    If he works hard, he will surely wipe out Liu Bang. But at this time, Liu Bang used a stratagem to spread rumors that Xiang Yu had spies in his army.


    When Xiang Yu learned about it, he gave up the attack, stopped fighting, and vigorously cleaned up the interior. As a result, he killed countless people in vain, causing panic among the whole army. He was worried that disaster would come from the sky. When he was falsely accused, he would be executed at any time. Due to too much delay, lost a good opportunity, so Xiang Yu lost the best opportunity to attack.


    By the time he reacts, it''s too late. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes that have happened in history. He doesn''t want to happen to himself or listen to these rumors.


    Even if it''s true, it''s not the time to clean up the door.


    "Gu Long, in your opinion, how should this matter be handled?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, I think Wu Dezhong should have known about it. He must be very upset and worried about your punishment. At this time, you should send someone to his branch and tell him that you believe in him. " Gu Long said.


    "It makes sense. Let''s do it as you say." Wang Xiao nodded.


    It must have been widely spread. If it is expected to be good, Wu Dezhong has already learned about it. With his character, he must be in a panic, so at this time, we should show our trust in him.


    "Just do what you want, and you''ll be in charge of it." Wang Xiao said to Gu Long.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. I won''t let you down." For Wang Xiao''s order, Gu Long is an immediate guarantee. As long as it is Wang Xiao''s responsibility, he will try his best to deal with it.After handing over the matter to Gu Long, Wang Xiao leaves. He wants to go to the provincial capital.


    Wang Xiao has something important to deal with when he goes to the provincial capital this time. It''s a matter of great importance. It''s related to the security of the sect, so he has to deal with it well.


    As long as it is related to the security of the sect, Wang Xiao will do her best and dare not be careless. As for Wu Dezhong''s case, let Gu long handle it. I hope Wu Dezhong can realize his intention and never let him down.

 Chapter 2205

    Among all the members of the Huaxing Gang, Wu Dezhong was the most worried. Although sun Dafu often makes trouble, which always makes Wang Xiao feel headache, what sun Dafu provokes is just some small things, which are easy to deal with.


    But Wu Dezhong is different. Once Wu Dezhong really makes trouble, it will have a great impact on the whole Huaxing Gang, and the loss to the Huaxing gang can be hard to estimate.


    "Brother Li, let''s go." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Li Yuanhong nodded.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s dignified expression, he knew that Wang Xiao must be in a bad mood. But for Wang Xiao''s reason, Li Yuanhong is also very admire. If this kind of thing happened to ordinary people, they would have been very angry. They would immediately clean up the door and put down everything in their hands.


    But Wang Xiao was different. When Wang Xiao learned about it, he did not clean up the door or even investigate. It is estimated that only Wang Xiao has such a mind. No wonder Huaxing Gang develops so fast under the leadership of Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong flew away quickly, while Huaxing Gang sent them away. Under the blue sky and white clouds, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong are flying fast.


    He is a master of the sky, so he can fly faster than Li Yuanhong. But in order to wait for Li Yuanhong, so Wang Xiao will slow down. When they fly side by side, looking at the blue sky, white clouds, and the mountains and forests below, they are both touched. At the beginning, they were still very weak. Even against ordinary sects, they needed two forces to join hands.


    But now, they are not what they used to be. Although Li Yuanhong''s dadaomen is not as good as Huaxing Gang, his strength is also changing with each passing day. He has been promoted a lot and is many times stronger than before.


    At the beginning, the reason why dadaomen and Huaxing Gang joined hands was to guard against Jueming building. Because dadaomen was fighting for territory with the Langya gang at that time, and behind the Langya gang was Jueming building. The dadaomen can''t do what they want, so they can only win over the Huaxing Gang, who has a grudge against jueminglou and Langya gang. Li Yuanhong did not expect that his decision at that time would bring so much benefit to the sect.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Because they were flying so fast, they were inspired and their black hair was flying.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao talked with Li Yuanhong, and they had a good relationship.


    Flying under the blue sky and white clouds, the two people are full of pride.


    At the same time,


    on the top of enamel mountain,


    like a sword, there stands a white haired woman. Her robe is white and her hair is white. She stood on a very high mountain.


    This mountain is actually lush and luxuriant, and the trees are extremely luxuriant. But it''s strange that this man''s standing position is actually bare. There are only innumerable high and big rocks. Besides, there are no other trees.


    She is the ancestor of Falun mountain and the enemy of Huaxing gang.


    Fazu stood on the top of the mountain, let the wind blow her clothes and hair, her deep eyes looking ahead, looking at the rolling mountains. Fazu was full of worries and tired.


    Over the years, although she has dealt with Huaxing Gang countless times in enamel mountain and tried to prevent Wang Xiao from rising, she failed again and again. In their joint efforts, not only failed to stop the rise of Wang Xiao, but also killed and injured many people.


    Huaxing Gang is going to fight against Jueming building again. This time, Jueming building is expected to be more or less dangerous. Fazu was very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Once Wang Xiao made a decision, he was sure.


    She didn''t think that Wang Xiao was just reckless and arrogant, so she declared war on jueminglou. No, absolutely not, and Wang Xiao''s character, in the case of uncertainty, he would never do such a stupid thing.


    And Fazu also knew that once Huaxing gang had dealt with Jueming building, the next step would be their own enamel mountain. Wang Xiao has always hated himself and enamel mountain.


    Because of the Long Ya Li incident, Wang Xiao hated enamel mountain to the bone. However, knowing that this would happen, Fazu could do nothing. After all, the rise of Wang Xiao has become a fact, no matter who, has been unstoppable.


    Stepping


    ...


    just when Fazu was full of worries, heavy footsteps sounded behind her. From each other''s footsteps, Fazu can feel that the other party must be very worried.


    "Here you are again." Fazu didn''t look back, so he asked directly.


    Although she didn''t look back, she already knew who it was.


    "Yes." A voice rang out.


    "I have said for a long time that enamel mountain will not fight. It''s your business with jueminglou and Huaxing gang. I don''t need enamel mountain to be involved in this battle." Fazu turned around and said to the person in front of him.


    It turns out that this man is the landlord of Jueming building. The landlord has come to enamel mountain for the second time. He hopes that Fazu can help him and deal with Huaxing gang with him, but Fazu refuses.


    Because not reconciled, so the landlord came again.He knew very well that he had to get the support of Fazu. Jueming building was at the moment of life and death. Without the help of Fazu, his sect might have died under the attack of Huaxing gang.


    "Fazu, Huaxing Gang is our consistent opponent, Wang Xiao is also our enemy, don''t you forget?" Asked the landlord.


    "Of course I didn''t forget." Said Fazu.


    "Since you haven''t forgotten why you refused me, do you want to sit back and watch Jueming building fail? You should know that once Huaxing Gang destroys Jueming building, your next goal is enamel mountain." Said the landlord.


    "Of course I know. I know that very well." Said Fazu.


    "Now that you know it, why do you stand by?" The building owner gives birth to the airway.


    At the beginning, in order to deal with Wang Xiao, the two sects had a good relationship. Originally, I thought that after jueminglou suffered the crisis this time, enamel mountain should take action.


    But the landlord never thought that Fazu had rejected him again and again.


    "Because your Jueming building has a bad reputation, who wants you to be subordinates of the God gate. If Huaxing Gang wants to deal with me, it''s a matter of domestic sects. If I help you, I will be scolded by the whole Wulin. " Said Fazu.


    The landlord''s expression is a bit ugly. He really made a mistake and became a eternal hate. In fact, he didn''t want to be a pawn of the God gate, but what can he do? Now it has become a fact and can''t be changed.


    If he had a choice, he would not go this way.


    "I didn''t expect you to say that." The landlord was dissatisfied.


    "Landlord, even if I want to help you, the Wumeng will not allow it. But I can assure you that once tianxingzi and others join the battle, I will help you. If tianxingzi and others don''t do it, I can only stand by. "


    This is Fazu''s biggest concession and the only thing she can do.


    The landlord was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you even know how to deal with Wang Xiao? If you don''t know how to deal with Wang Xiao, you''d better give up as soon as possible." Fazu said coldly.


    "Fazu, I hope you keep your promise." After leaving this sentence, the landlord turned away dissatisfied. Since Fazu was not willing to help himself, he had to leave and think of other ways.


    "Take your time." Fazu waved.


    The landlord is very angry to leave, since there is no one to help him, he will find a way, he will not ask anyone.


    He plans to destroy the Huaxing gang with his own strength. He wants to let everyone know that he can destroy the Huaxing gang with his own strength even if no one helps him.


    At this moment, the landlord understood everything, what morality, credit, these are false. At the critical moment, we have to rely on ourselves, and no one can rely on us.


    His school will face crisis, which is the biggest crisis since jueminglou was founded.


    If Wang Xiao can be destroyed, his school will still exist. If he can''t destroy Wang Xiao, the ashes of his school will vanish and fall apart. He will never let this happen. He will try his best to turn the tide back.


    Once upon a time, the landlord thought that as long as he joined hands with these people, he could have peace of mind and deal with Wang Xiao. But now he knows that all this is false.


    Looking at the back of the building owner, Fazu sighed. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t help the building owner, but that she can''t help.


    Jueminglou''s reputation is too bad. In the whole of China, jueminglou is equivalent to a traitor. Fazu knew very well that if he helped jueminglou, he would offend all Wulin people and the Wumeng.


    When Wang Xiao came to the provincial capital, he saw a sea of people and traffic. It was very prosperous, more prosperous than any other place.


    The provincial capital is the most prosperous place in a province, and it is also a place for economic and cultural exchanges. Therefore, it is more prosperous and lively than any other place.


    Looking at the crowded streets and the pedestrians coming and going, although it is very prosperous and rich, there is a strange feeling in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Hope a few days later today, I can walk on the street, see the prosperous city, and see the rising sun. In the battle with jueminglou, Wang Xiao was not sure that he would win 100%.


    However, success depends on people, planning in the day, as long as the best, even if the failure is no regrets.


    This time, if Jueming building can be destroyed successfully, Wang Xiao plans to have a rest. After a long period of hard work, not only are you tired, but even the experts in the sect are tired.


    "Brother, is it prosperous here?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    "Yes, it is." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "You and my brother work together. Sooner or later, this is our world. Even the whole country, or the whole world, we can rule." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Now, I''m not in the mood to think about these things. I''d better kill Jueming building first." Wang Xiao said.


    Although it is also Wang Xiao''s dream to become the overlord of the whole country and even the whole world, his goal now is to destroy jueminglou.


    "Yes, brother, you have a point. The most important thing for us at present is to destroy Jueming building first. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later. " Li Yuanhong said."Brother Li, you go back to the sect first. You deal with your own affairs first. I still have some things to deal with. Let''s say goodbye." Wang Xiao said to Li Yuanhong.


    "All right, brother. I''ll see you in a few days." Li Yuanhong said.


    After the two separated, Wang Xiao went underground for martial arts. He went to the underground martial arts to find Tao Wuji. Tao Wuji has lived in the underground martial arts for a long time. As long as he goes to the underground martial arts, he will be able to find him.


    Underground martial arts is a very powerful school in China. This school is more powerful than its own.


    If he can get the support of the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao will be more confident in this battle with Jueming, and will not worry about the rear.


    Wang Xiao has been to underground martial arts for several times, so he is familiar with it. Underground martial arts is different from other sects. It is built in the underground. Tunnels are cut crisscross in the underground. Tunnels are like labyrinths.

 Chapter 2206

    If you go to the underground martial arts for the first time, you may get lost and can''t distinguish the direction. Once you enter, it''s hard to get out.


    Because of the distance from the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao took a taxi. It was not convenient to fly in the city, so he had to take a car.


    After taking a taxi, Wang Xiaobian asked the driver to drive to the place about 1000 meters away from the underground martial arts. Because the identity of underground martial arts is kept secret, few people know there. As long as the people who go there are all Wulin people and experts, ordinary people generally don''t go and are not qualified to go.


    About half an hour later, Wang Xiao came to a place about 1000 meters away from the underground martial arts, and then asked the driver to stop.


    After getting off, I saw a forest in front of me. This forest is not big, only a few acres. This forest belongs to the nature reserve. Ordinary people can''t go in. Only a master like Wang Xiao can enter the forest and underground martial arts.


    There are many passageways leading to underground martial arts, not only this one. As for how many passageways there are, Wang Xiao is not sure.


    After entering the woods, Wang Xiao went on. After walking about several tens of meters, I saw a cave in front of me. Several martial arts experts came out from inside. These people were surprised to see Wang Xiao. I can see from their expressions that these people know Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to the expressions of these people and went directly into the tunnel.


    Behind him came the voices of these people. "Isn''t that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxin Gang? How can he be here? "


    "Yes, he is really Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. I have met him before, so I know him."


    "It''s unexpected that we should meet the leader of Huaxing gang."


    "It''s said that he declared war on the owner of Jueming building. He appears here at this time. Maybe he has something to deal with."


    Hearing these people''s comments, Wang Xiao just smiles. He often meets this kind of thing, and this happens every time he meets people who know him.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. As long as they are famous, there will be a lot of trouble. At this time, Wang Xiao finally knows why those big stars wear hats or sunglasses every time they go out, because they are worried about being recognized.


    With her higher status and stronger strength, Wang Xiao''s reputation is also growing. Every time she goes out, she will meet some people who admire her very much.


    After entering the underground martial arts, I saw that there were forks everywhere. The crossroads are like a huge spider web. I don''t know how much manpower, material resources and time it will take to dig such a large underground passage.


    Even those who are rich and have millions of property can''t dig such a large underground passage.


    There are not only many underground passages, just like a labyrinth, but also strict requirements on the height and width of each passage.


    Crisscross, like a spider web like channel, it will take at least ten years to complete.


    Even if their current strength, may not be able to open such a large channel. This is the underground martial arts. Wang Xiao has been here several times.


    No one knows where the headquarters of underground martial arts are, even Wang Xiao. Underground martial arts is the most mysterious school in China, more mysterious and hidden than many schools.


    There are also many mysterious sects in China. For example, jueminglou, poison gate and so on, but although these sects are mysterious, we know that there are several people in their headquarters.


    Only the underground martial arts, although it appears in everyone''s sight every day, few people know their headquarters, even those with Wang Xiao''s status, which shows how mysterious the underground martial arts is.


    Although Wang Xiao''s relationship with Tao Wuji is quite good and everyone has the same aspiration, it''s not convenient for him to ask. Wang Xiao always can''t see Tao Wuji, so she directly asks where the other party''s headquarters is. It''s very impolite.


    Standing on the stone ladder, Wang Xiao walked down step by step. When entering here, a cold feeling of Yin immediately spread all over the body. Maybe it''s because underground martial arts is built underground, and the temperature is very low, so when you enter here, you will feel cold.


    There are many passages in all directions. They are like cobwebs. If you enter here for the first time, it''s really easy to get lost. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has entered here several times, so I don''t worry about this.


    Quiet


    quiet


    it''s quiet here, and few people walk. It''s estimated that everyone is inside, and no one has gone out yet, so it''s very quiet here. And there are many underground martial arts channels, not just this one.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, there are at least a dozen passageways going in and out of here. These passageways are on the surface, known by people, and unknown. In total, there are at least 20 exits.


    It seems that this kind of underground force will leave a way for itself and an escape route in a critical moment. If the outside exit is sealed, all the people inside will die. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents and to worry about accidents, the experts of underground martial arts had thought of this for a long time.Step on step on step


    ...


    suddenly, in front of the originally quiet surging, came the sound of rapid footsteps, as if someone was running fast, the sound of footsteps, as if running for life.


    However, it''s an underground martial arts, so Wang Xiao doesn''t think that anyone who is not afraid of death will dare to make trouble here. As long as people enter underground martial arts, they will be sheltered. Once people enter here, people from outside can''t come in to hunt them down and cause chaos here. However, pursuers can negotiate with underground martial arts.


    "Stop, stop." In the corridor ahead, two voices came. It''s true that some people are running for their lives. It seems that even in places like underground martial arts, many of them are 100% safe.


    I saw a man running down the corridor in a hurry. He was about thirty years old with a fierce look on his face. Looking at his face and his appearance, Wang Xiao could tell that he was not a good man. Face from the heart, a fierce person, the face must also be extremely fierce.


    "Get out of the way, boy. Don''t let mad get in the way." Is anxious to escape in this man, saw Wang Xiao, then break big scold. Because Wang Xiao was standing in the corridor and blocked his escape.


    This eyes show fierce light, fierce face looking at Wang Xiao, but also constantly angry. Behind the man, two men came after him quickly. They were members of the underground martial arts because they were wearing the clothes of the underground martial arts.


    Ma De


    Wang Xiao cursed secretly. He cursed himself and threatened himself. He wanted to get out of the way and didn''t want to block each other''s escape way, but he was so arrogant and scolded himself, which made Wang Xiao feel very upset, so he didn''t want to get out of the way.


    Moreover, since he was chased by the underground martial arts experts, he must not be a good man. He must have broken the rules of the underground martial arts. In addition, Wang Xiao came to find Tao Wuji this time and asked him for something.


    Therefore, it is inconvenient for Wang Xiao to turn a blind eye to such things. If he turns a blind eye to this matter, no matter what happens in underground martial arts, there is no face to see Tao Wuji and ask Tao Wuji to do things.


    At this point, Wang Xiao stood in the corridor, motionless, looking at the man.


    "Go away, go away, mad, go away, you want to die." This person saw that Wang Xiao was standing in the corridor and blocked his escape, so he was even more furious.


    Die


    die


    boy, die.


    This person is like a rhinoceros, fast toward Wang Xiao impact, want to Wang Xiao to directly hit fly out, directly killed. However, he also underestimated Wang Xiao''s strength.


    Moreover, if he knew that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, was standing in the way at this time, he would not be so arrogant. Even if he was given ten courage, he would not be arrogant.


    "Boom!"


    The man''s eyes were red, and he used a powerful Qi to attack Wang Xiao quickly. At this moment, no matter who is blocking in front of him, there is only a dead end.


    "To die!"


    See the other side toward their own thunderous move volume seat, Wang Xiao random move bombardment and go. It''s ridiculous that he even wants to deal with himself with his strength.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Xiao''s random hand waving, I saw a powerful hand Qi, just like a hill to this person, bombardment. This man looked surprised. When Wang Xiao''s attack rolled out, he felt a strong threat, a crisis that made him feel deeply afraid.


    This person wants to avoid, but unfortunately, his speed is not as fast as Wang Xiao''s, and his strength is not as good as Wang Xiao''s. Therefore, under Wang Xiao''s attack, he was doomed to death.


    Bang!


    ah!


    After a scream, I saw that this man was bombarded out by Wang Xiao, just in front of the two men.


    The two masters of underground martial arts were very happy. They were chasing this man and wanted to kill him. Just didn''t expect, this person was another master to fly out, sent to their two people to die.


    It''s a good chance. Since it''s a good chance, we should seize such a good opportunity and never miss it.


    The man was Wang Xiao a move to fly out, the body heavily on the ground, he looked up, ferocious looking at Wang Xiao. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. He was blasted out by an expert, and he just fell in front of the two men in the underground martial arts.


    Before, these two people chased and killed themselves for a long time, but they couldn''t deal with themselves. But at this time, because of that person''s appearance, all his previous struggles, as well as all his escape, are in vain.


    "Boy, you know..."


    The man looked at Wang Xiao viciously, and he didn''t know what he wanted to say to Wang Xiao. But before he finished, he couldn''t say it any more, because he was dead and killed by the two men.


    It is estimated that this person is trying to threaten Wang Xiao.


    "Hum!"Wang Xiao just gave a cold hum. What a dog dare to threaten himself. Ma De, also don''t see his own ability, this guy''s this ability, incredibly still threaten oneself, don''t know to die.


    "Thank you for your help, brother." A master of underground martial arts is grateful for boxing.


    "It''s just a small lift." Wang Xiaoke.


    Another person looked at Wang Xiao. He seemed to have an impression of Wang Xiao, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. Maybe it''s too long to remember.


    "You are, you are..." the man suddenly realized, "you are Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. I have seen you before."


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.

 Chapter 2207

    They were overjoyed. They didn''t expect to see the leader of Huaxing gang. Moreover, under Wang Xiaochu, the leader of Huaxing Gang, they successfully killed a man who broke the rules of underground martial arts.


    "Master Wang, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, we wouldn''t be so easy to kill this man." Because they know Wang Xiao''s status, they respect him very much.


    "Excuse me, two brothers, what crime did this man commit, and he was chased and killed by you two?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "Gang leader Wang, because he broke the rules of our underground martial arts."


    In their story, Wang Xiao learned that after entering the underground martial arts, the original master of the local level fell in love with a secret script, but because he disliked the seller''s high price, he took it away directly.


    In order to give an account to the seller and maintain the authority of the underground martial arts, they immediately pursued and killed the man. The rules of underground martial arts are very strict, and no one can break them.


    When the line heard about the two, Wang Xiao also feel that this person should die, actually provocative underground martial arts authority. How dare you do such a thing in underground martial arts? No wonder you will be hunted down.


    If the underground martial arts do not deal with this matter, give the seller an explanation. Who dares to come here in the future. If no one comes here, their underground martial arts will lose their main source of income.


    "Gang leader Wang, welcome to our underground martial arts." They said politely.


    As they are members of the underground martial arts, they know that Huaxing gang has a good relationship with the underground martial arts, and Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Dao Wuji, so they are very polite to Wang Xiao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is Wuji here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Gang leader Wang, our Taoist hall leader is here. He just came back from the headquarters." One of them said.


    This person praised Wuji as the leader of the hall. It must be because he held a very high position in the underground martial arts. The leader of the hall is the same as the helmsman of the Huaxing Gang, but he has different names.


    However, the leader of daowuji has more power in the underground martial arts than the helmsman of Huaxing Gang, because his father is the helmsman of the underground martial arts.


    If there is no accident, the future leader of underground martial arts must be Tao Wuji. Dao hatian is his father, and he will certainly give the underground martial arts to him, unless there is an internal struggle in the underground martial arts.


    However, with the talent of Tao Wuji and his strength, even if there are internal struggles in underground martial arts, those people are still not his opponents. Wang Xiao also highly admires his means and strength.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take me to daowuji." Wang Xiaoke.


    "OK, gang leader Wang." One of them said.


    Another man squatted down behind him, searched the dead and found a secret book. It is estimated that this secret book is the one they need to find. Under the leadership of the two men, Wang Xiao went deep into the corridor of underground martial arts.


    After walking about several hundred meters, you can see countless pedestrians coming and going. There are a lot of pedestrians here. It can be said that there is an endless stream. Just a few hundred meters ahead, it''s like entering another world.


    Through the trading hall, there are countless people selling all kinds of things, and many experts are also bargaining, just like ordinary people bargaining with others.


    But the difference is that when ordinary people trade with others, even if they bargain, it''s only a few tens of yuan, or a few hundred yuan. And these experts, the price gap of a word at will, even if millions of above.


    It''s very busy here, just like a prosperous town. There are not tens of thousands of people who come here to trade every day, but there are thousands of people or more. Because of the large trading volume and the extremely expensive things, the underground martial arts company can collect a lot of commission every day.


    Daohutian is really ingenious. He even set up underground martial arts, and he thought of this business model. To tell you the truth, he can''t think of this business model.


    Two masters of underground martial arts give the secret script to a lost owner.


    Lost and recovered, the owner moved repeatedly thanks, constantly grateful to two people. People who sell other items in the hall are also very satisfied with the underground martial arts.


    When they see the strength and reputation of underground martial arts, they are very satisfied and relieved. In the future, they are more confident to go underground because it is safe to trade here.


    The credibility of this sect is very high, higher than that of many departments in the country. It should be noted that even if you pay taxes to some departments and pay so much money every year, you can''t get security.


    And if something happens, the people from the relevant departments just send one or two people to have a look, make a record, and then walk away leisurely with a cigarette in their mouth. It makes people feel sad and sorry.


    After giving the secret script to this person, one of them said to Wang Xiao, "I''m sorry for the delay. Let''s take you to the hall leader now."


    "It''s OK. It''s your duty. How can you say that I''ve delayed my time? I''ve delayed your time." For the two apologies, Wang Xiao is a guest.Because they were very polite to themselves, Wang Xiao was also quite polite to them. No matter what the other party''s status is, as long as the other party''s personality is good, Wang Xiao will not look down on them and think that he is superior to them.


    Under the leadership of the two, Wang Xiao walked towards a passage of underground martial arts. This passage is dedicated to the staff of underground martial arts, and no one else can step on it.


    Moreover, the corridor for internal staff is more firm than other corridors. It seems that people in underground martial arts are also afraid of death and accidents.


    But this kind of thing is very normal. This kind of thing not only exists in underground martial arts, but also can be seen frequently in society. Not as good as those developers, most of the houses built for ordinary people are bean curd projects. Anyway, they don''t live by themselves. Even if there is an accident, the dead people are not them, so they cut corners.


    However, if they build their own buildings, they will make them extremely strong. They are worried that when an accident happens, the buildings will easily collapse and there will be no place to die.


    On both sides of this passage, almost every ten meters, you can see a big iron gate. If it''s a good guess, behind every big iron gate, there is a secret room, which is the secret room where the underground martial arts insiders live.


    Every iron gate is so solemn, revealing the powerful pressure, containing the symbol of underground martial arts, revealing the breath of fear and fear.


    Every time she comes to the underground martial arts, Wang Xiao can''t help sighing about the strength of the underground martial arts and the strength of this force. Only such a powerful sect as the underground martial arts can build such a huge organization.


    When he came to a blue gate, one of the men said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Gang leader, please wait a moment, I''ll go in and report to the hall leader."


    "Well, thank you." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The man secretly found the door''s mechanism and saw the door open slowly.


    This gate is like a blue stone or a bronze gate. Carefulness is both like bluestone and bronze. But the material must be strong, stronger than steel.


    Another master accompanied Wang Xiao and stood outside with him. Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t accompany Wang Xiao to leave, so he didn''t show respect for Wang Xiao.


    In the gate, Tao Wuji and his father Tao Yitian are discussing something about the development of the school. When a master of the school came in, Dao Wuji seemed a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tao Wuji asked.


    "Report leader, report hall leader. Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is here. He wants to see you." The man said respectfully.


    "Gang leader Wang is here." Tao Wuji frowns.


    "Yes, he''s out there." The man nodded.


    Tao eats the sky and meditates, and Tao Wuji is also meditating. Both of them are thinking about what Wang Xiaolai is doing underground. It should be noted that three days later, it will be the day when Huaxing gang and jueminglou go to war.


    Wang Xiao came to Jueming building at this time. She didn''t want Jueming building to come forward and help him deal with Jueming building. If so, Tao Wuji is really reluctant.


    Although he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, he is really not happy to let him go underground to help Huaxing Gang deal with jueminglou. After all, he has no interest.


    If he does underground martial arts, the experts of Jueming Lou''s camp will surely come out one after another. At that time, it will be more than just Jueming Lou.


    In this way, there is bound to be a large-scale battle. Although the strength of underground martial arts is very strong, it''s impossible to be unscathed in such a large-scale battle. At least some experts will be killed and injured.


    There is no interest, he does not want to let the underground martial arts experts sacrifice in vain. Although Tao Wuji attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, he is also a mercenary and economical man.


    "Hall leader, do you want to see Wang Bangzhu?" Asked the man.


    Tao bite day said: "Wuji, you''d better meet the leader of Wang Gang and see what he''s looking for you for."


    "Good, father." There is no limit to Tao.


    After he decided to see Wang Xiao, Tao Wuji said to his men, "please come in."


    "Yes, Lord." After bowing and nodding, the man turned and left.


    Just, this person just about to turn around to leave, way bite day then voice way: "wait a minute."


    "Leader, what else can I do for you?" The man asked respectfully.


    "Don''t tell Wang Xiao that I''m here, you know?" he said seriously


    "I remember." The man nodded.


    After the man left, Tao Wuji said to Tao Yitian, "father, in your opinion, what''s the purpose of Wang Xiao coming to see me this time?"


    "In this case, Wang Xiao came to see you, probably because of juemingfu. After all, three days later, it was the day when his Huaxing gang and jueminglou went to war. At this time, he should be in Huaxing to help the whole armament war. But he came here for that, of course"Will he ask me to help Huaxing Gang deal with jueminglou?" Tao Wuji worries about Tao. He was really worried about this because he didn''t want to help Wang Xiao deal with jueminglou.


    If what Wang Xiao encounters is just a little trouble, and he doesn''t need to pay much for his underground martial arts, he is naturally willing to agree. But it''s not easy to deal with Jueming Lou. It''s a matter of blood and sacrifice, so he will never agree easily.


    Dao bite day said: "in my estimation, he will not directly ask you to help him deal with Jueming building."


    "Why?" Tao Wuji asked curiously.


    "First, you are not close friends with him. Second, you can''t decide this kind of thing," he said

 Chapter 2208

    Tao Wuji nodded solemnly, indicating that what his father said was very reasonable. Yes, with his current relationship with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is really unlikely. Please deal with Jueming building by yourself.


    Although he has some friendship with Wang Xiao, it is not deep.


    "Wuji, avoid for father. It''s your young people''s business. You can solve it yourself." Tao hatian doesn''t want to interfere in this matter, so he plans to avoid it. If he stays here, Wang Xiao is inconvenient to tell Tao Wuji the purpose of his trip.


    Wang Xiao stood outside waiting, and saw the master who had entered the secret room before, with a smile on his face.


    "Lord Wang, the Lord is inviting you in." This person is a guest.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Xiao said.


    "You don''t have to be polite, leader Wang. You are the friend of our master, that is, our friend. It''s right to serve you." The man said politely. Because Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Tao Wuji, they have a good attitude towards Wang Xiao.


    When dealing with high-ranking people, these subordinates should first look at the relationship between the other party and their superiors. If the relationship between the other party and their superiors is good, they will be very polite to them.


    If the local authorities and their superiors are enemies, they will not be so polite and polite. Under the leadership of this man, Wang Xiao entered the secret room. Although the secret room was built underground, the air was very good.


    When you enter the secret room, it feels like a cottage in the mountains. The air is so clear. All around the chamber are stone walls. Entering here is like entering the cave.


    On the stone wall, carved with a very lifelike design. Enter here, not only feel the air here is good, and the chamber is also filled with a very special breath.


    This breath can make people feel fresh and refreshing. It is estimated that it is specially made from very high-grade and rare medicinal materials. That''s why it has this breath. The furnishings inside are very simple and there is no sense of luxury.


    The furnishings here are just like those blessed places where high people live outside the world. They only have simple stone beds, tea tables, stools and tables. It''s not because underground martial arts are poor that they have no money to be extravagant.


    In fact, with the ability of underground martial arts, if they want to be extravagant, once they are extravagant, it is not difficult for them to lay a layer of gold in it.


    "Master Wang, you came to our sect in person, but I didn''t go out to receive you. Please forgive me." See Wang Xiao come in, the road is limitless then guest airway.


    "Brother Wuji, I came here rashly to disturb you. Please don''t blame me." Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    "Why, we are friends. It''s too strange for friends to say that." Tao Wuji said with a smile.


    Two people are polite to each other. They often say hypocritical and polite words to people in their position. That''s how to deal with them. After a few polite remarks, Tao Wuji asked Wang Xiao to take a seat.


    After pouring a cup of tea for Wang Xiao himself, Tao Wuji said, "leader Wang, I''ve heard about your Huaxing gang and Jueming building. Although I can''t represent the whole underground martial arts, I will try my best to help you if you need me, leader Wang. "


    These words of Tao Wuji are extremely smooth. When he opened his mouth, he indirectly explained to Wang Xiao that he could not represent the whole underground martial arts and said his own difficulties.


    Later, he told Wang Xiao that if Wang Xiao needed anything, he would do his best to help him. This is an indirect way to tell Wang Xiao that even if he helps Wang Xiao, he can only help him personally and can''t represent the experts of the whole underground martial arts.


    His words make people feel that he is a person worthy of association.


    "Brother Wuji, I come here just to ask you for help." Wang Xiao is open to the mountain road.


    "What''s the matter, please?" Tao Wuji looks serious.


    He only hopes that Wang Xiao''s demands are not too high. As long as he doesn''t fight with jueminglou, he can promise everything else, but if he wants to fight with jueminglou, he is in a dilemma.


    "You will take away all the experts who are fighting with me. At that time, both the headquarters and the branch will be empty, and there will be no experts. Therefore, I hope that if our sect is attacked secretly, please protect it. Thank you very much Wang Xiaobao boxing road.


    If Dao Wuji agrees to this, it will undoubtedly be a great help to the Huaxing gang. Therefore, Wang Xiao is eager to get the help of Tao Wuji. The rear is unstable, and he is not at ease to fight in the front.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. I promise you. If anyone dares to attack the Huaxing Gang, I will do my best to protect you. " Tao Wuji agreed very happily.


    If Wang Xiao invited him to join in the fight against jueminglou, he would certainly politely refuse, but he could agree to it. And for this matter, he must also promise Wang Xiao, otherwise, even friends can''t do it.


    If Wang Xiao is just a small request, he can''t agree to it. Wang Xiao must have some opinions on him, and it will be difficult for everyone to get along with him in the future.


    "Thank you, brother Wuji." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    After getting the promise of Tao Wuji, Wang Xiao was relieved. Next, he can go to Jueming building and fight with the experts of Jueming building. It depends on this fight."Lord Wang, we are all friends. Since we are friends, I am duty bound to do this little favor." Tao Wuji said with a smile.


    Different abilities lead to different horizons.


    This matter is just a little busy for Tao Wuji, which is not worth mentioning. But for many people, it''s hard.


    "Brother Wuji, if you need to do underground martial arts in the future, I will help you." When others help themselves, they will repay them in the future.


    For Tao Wuji''s help, Wang Xiao will return his favor in the future.


    "Gang leader Wang, how many chances do you have to win this battle against Jueming building?" Tao Wuji asked.


    "No comment. Everything changes in a flash." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, everything changes rapidly. But I still believe in you, leader Wang. You will surely be able to destroy Jueming building and return triumphantly. "


    Tao Wuji has confidence in Wang Xiao, and he knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. If Wang Xiao is not sure about this battle, he will not fight jueminglou.


    However, although Tao Wuji has confidence in Wang Xiao, he is not 100% sure that Huaxing gang will win this time. After all, jueminglou is also a powerful existence.


    If jueminglou is just a general sect force, the Huaxing Gang certainly has the hope of victory. However, it should be noted that behind Jueming building is Shenmen, which is as powerful as underground martial arts and Yaowang valley.


    They had tea and chatted in the secret room, but they were all about the battle. After a few minutes of chatting with Dao Wuji, Wang Xiao got up and left because he had to see someone else.


    This man is Mr. Nie.


    Young master Nie has a great position in Ninghai Province, even in the whole country, his influence is extremely powerful. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to ask young master NIE to protect the base area of Huaxing gang.


    The base areas are extremely important and should not be missed.


    Otherwise, if you lead the experts of Huaxing Gang to fight against jueminglou, if the base area in the rear is taken and destroyed by others, people will not be homeless.


    "Brother Wuji, I still have some things to deal with. When the Jueming building is solved, I will come here to have a drink with you Wang Xiao gets up and plans to leave.


    Dao Wuji also got up and said, "I wanted to hold a banquet for you, sect leader Wang. But because you have a lot to deal with, so I dare not disturb you. When you return triumphantly, I will certainly hold a banquet in person to celebrate for you. "


    "Thank you in advance."


    Tao Wuji sends Wang Xiao out in person. He asks Wang Xiao what more help he needs. But Wang Xiao didn''t need any help. After all, Tao Wuji promised to protect the Huaxing gang. It''s the end of his duty. How dare he continue to trouble each other. What''s more, the friendship between Tao Wuji and himself is not very deep. Even if they have some relationship, they just take what they need and communicate with each other with a certain purpose.


    As far as their current relationship is concerned, it is not convenient for Wang Xiao to continue to be in trouble. After personally sending Wang Xiao out of the secret room, Tao Wuji continued to return to the secret room. He admired his father''s judgment.


    Before Wang Xiao entered the chamber of secrets, his father decided that Wang Xiao would not invite him to join in the battle of jueminglou. Sure enough, my father was right.


    For his father''s accurate judgment, Tao Wuji also admired him. However, as the leader of underground martial arts, my father''s thinking and judgment are naturally very powerful and more accurate than many people.


    When Tao Wuji enters the chamber of secrets, he sees Tao Bitian come out of another chamber of secrets.


    "Father." Tao Wuji immediately bends down.


    "You and Wang Xiao''s conversation, father all heard." Tao said.


    "Father, will you please tell me if I did the right thing?" Tao Wuji asked.


    Tao Yitian nodded and said: "absolutely right, Wang Xiao has a bright future in the future, so you should try your best to have a good relationship with him. How far a person can go depends on the people you make friends with."


    Tao Yatian often teaches Tao Wuji, his only son. Over the years, he has been doing his best to teach daowuji, hoping that one day, daowuji will take over his position and control the whole underground martial arts.


    Every father hopes that his son will have higher achievements and go further in the future. Although daohatian is the leader of underground martial arts, and although he is a heaven level master and a peerless strongman, his attitude towards his son is the same as that of most posterity.


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, Wang Xiao took a walk in the trading hall. There are countless items on sale in the trading hall, including secret scripts, weapons, medicinal materials, etc...


    anyway, as long as it''s something that Wulin people need, you can see it here. As long as it''s something that people in the Wulin can use, you can see it here. It''s dazzling.


    Although there are a lot of things here, they are hardly the best. For example, weapons, most of which are modern handicrafts, are of little use to those who are really strong, although they are as hard as mud.There is a big gap between modern weapons and ancient weapons. If we want to make a comparison, Wang Xiao can only describe things with modern technology as if they had souls or no souls compared with ancient weapons.


    Weapons made by modern technology are just a pile of iron, no matter how sharp they are. The artifact of ancient times seems to have a soul and can communicate with the master.


    After walking around the trading hall for a while, Wang Xiao didn''t have what he liked, so he left. In fact, the things sold here can''t be the best. Most of them are inferior.

 Chapter 2209

    For example, who dares to have an accident in the underground martial arts. Once you enter the underground martial arts, you will be secretly taken away by the people of the underground martial arts, and you will not sell it at all.


    And this kind of treasure, because it is very powerful and rare, once it comes out, once it is known by other experts, it will cause a fierce battle.


    Those masters in order to get Qingyun Ding, will do everything, will be crazy killing. After all, Qingyun Ding is a treasure that can not be found. As long as it comes out, countless people dream of it.


    There is a beautiful woman in front of me. This person is Li Hongyu.


    How is she? When she meets Li Hongyu, Wang Xiao has a headache. Because every time I come to the underground martial arts, I always meet her. I don''t know if it''s the narrow road of the enemy, or if I have too much predestined relationship with Li Hongyu.


    When Li Hongyu walked, she kept twisting her figure like a willow. She looked enchanting and attracted countless men''s eyes. And Li Hongyu is followed by two men.


    The two men kowtowed to her with a grandson like expression. But from the eyes of these two people, Wang Xiao saw a kind of obscene eyes. Mad, when you look at their faces, you know they''re not good people.


    Numerous men in the trading hall, after seeing Li Hongyu, all of them were also looking at her. The expression of these birds seems to be eager to rush at once, and then.


    For countless men''s eyes, Li Hongyu is blind. She seems to have been used to, used to be treated with such eyes. She is like a proud White Swan, no matter where it appears, it is so conspicuous, so different, causing the attention of countless people.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be seen by Li Hongyu


    once Li Hongyu sees herself, she will definitely pester herself. Wang Xiao knows her character very well. After looking around, Wang Xiao looks for a crowded place to mix in, and then leaves quickly.


    Because there are so many people here, Li Hongyu didn''t find it. However, walking in the trading hall, Li Hongyu had a very familiar feeling in her heart, as if she had people she knew and missed here.


    Because of curiosity, Li Hongyu looked around. He just saw a familiar figure enter a tunnel. That familiar figure seems to be Wang Xiao, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    Li Hongyu shakes her head. Maybe it''s not Wang Xiao. Just because I Miss Wang Xiao, I mistook that figure for Wang Xiao. These days, she also often miss a person, this person is Wang Xiao. Li Hongyu hopes Wang Xiao can come to her. However, Wang Xiao seems to have disappeared without a trace and never comes to see himself.


    "What are you looking at, ruby?" A man behind Li Hongyu asked.


    Another man also looked at her curiously. These two people follow her all day, just want to pursue her. Just for the two people behind, Li Hongyu did not have a good feeling. Except for Wang Xiao, she seldom falls in love with any man, because she has a high vision.


    "Nothing. Don''t follow me any more." Li Hongyu was dissatisfied.


    "We''re going to protect you." They said.


    "I said I don''t need your protection. And I''m in underground martial arts. Who dares to hurt me? " Li Hongyu said coldly.


    After Wang Xiao left the underground martial arts, he went directly to the imperial palace. He wanted to see Mr. Nie. In fact, he didn''t need to see Mr. Nie in person. He just needed to call Mr. Nie.


    But it''s very important. It''s more convenient to see Mr. Nie in person. It''s not convenient to talk about this on the phone. Wang Xiao can''t be relieved until he meets Mr. Nie in person and gets his own consent.


    Moreover, I personally came to find master Nie and asked him to come out face to face, which is also a respect for him. If you just call him on the phone and ask him to do it, it seems that you don''t respect him very much.


    The Imperial Palace seems to be a sea of people forever. It''s always full of people here, and there''s an endless stream of people coming to spend, almost breaking the threshold of the imperial palace.


    The life in the Imperial Palace was extremely prosperous, and the money was earned every day. Why is there such a big gap between business people and hotels. Some hotels are facing the crisis of closing down, while some hotels are in a desperate situation and can only be maintained. But the imperial palace is different. Prince Nie''s Imperial Palace is always full of people.


    Not only that, the Imperial Palace operated by Mr. NIE is very expensive, which is more expensive than other hotels. But even so, even if the charges in his palace are more expensive than those in other places, there are still so many people coming willingly and smiling.


    Those people are willing to come to the emperor''s palace to spend money with countless banknotes. They are drunk, not drunk. It''s like the first leader in a province. If he runs a business, even if a piece of shredded radish costs 1000 yuan, some people will rush to consume it.


    Moreover, these people will never dislike too expensive, they will not only dislike very expensive, but also praise delicious. Young master Nie had power in Ninghai province and the whole Huaxia kingdom.His business is all over China, and his influence is all over China. Therefore, those who want to curry favor with Mr. Nie rush to spend here.


    Experts in the Jianghu, people who want to be promoted and rich, and corrupt officials who want to seek shelter all come here to spend money, hoping to get familiar with Mr. Nie.


    As long as you are familiar with your face, you can ask Mr. Nie for help when you are checked in the future. In terms of interests, Mr. NIE is a businessman. No business is without fraud. As long as he can make money, as long as he can get benefits from the other party. Whether it''s people who ask for promotion and wealth, or corrupt officials who seek refuge, he will lend a helping hand as long as these people can bring benefits to him.


    In fact, the prosperity of the Imperial Palace reflects the disadvantages of the society. It has become a shelter for many corrupt officials. Wang Xiao knows all these things, and he knows them very well.


    Just know how to live in this turbid world, anyone who wants to be innocent is doomed to withdraw from the big stage. If you want to survive in this big stage, you have to get along with others.


    Living in this turbid world, no one can keep clean, no one can get rid of temptation. Many people who fell into the water were pulled down by others.


    Those who are pulled into the water, before they are pulled into the water. In fact, they are very clear about what it will mean and what kind of risk it will have once they are pulled into the water.


    In the parking lot of the Imperial Palace, there are numerous luxury vehicles. I can only see that the cars parked here are at least luxury cars worth more than one million, even tens of millions.


    Two beautiful waiters stood in front of the gate to welcome the guests. The two women standing in front of the door are very beautiful, very beautiful. If you look bad, you are not qualified to stand here.


    Because her image is related to the image of the imperial palace.


    "How do you do, sir? Welcome."


    When they saw Wang Xiao coming, they immediately bent down to salute. I remember the last time I came to the Imperial Palace, it was not these two people who stood in front of the door to welcome the guests. Today, they changed people.


    The imperial palace is really capable of finding so many beauties and changing them frequently. However, as long as you have money, you can have as much as you want. In a society dominated by money, the power of money is so great.


    The manager of the Imperial Palace sent a guest out in person. He just saw Wang Xiao come in, so he said with a smile: "Hello, leader Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you looking for Mr. Nie?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "I''m sorry, Master Wang. Mr. NIE is receiving a big man. How about this? I''ll arrange a box for you first, and then I''ll report it to Mr. Nie. " Said the beauty manager.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao thanks.


    The beauty manager said with a smile: "you are too polite, leader Wang. You are a friend of Mr. Nie. It''s right to serve you."


    Under the leadership of the beauty manager, Wang Xiao walked towards the elevator. The two beauties, seeing the manager being so polite to Wang Xiao, were also very curious about the identity of Wang Xiao.


    It''s very clear that the managers are not so polite. The manager would be so polite only if those really powerful people came. However, people who can enter here are rich or expensive, and everyone has a good background.


    Under the leadership of the beauty manager, Wang Xiao enters a box. This box is very luxurious, and its furnishings are extremely luxurious. Flowers and plants carved in jade and ornaments made of gold can be seen here.


    "Lord Wang, just a moment. I''ll see Mr. Nie right now." Said the beauty manager.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiao thanks.


    After arranging Wang Xiao, the beauty manager turns around and leaves. She wants to see Mr. Nie. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s good relationship with Mr. Nie, if it wasn''t for the leader of Huaxing Gang, he would not go to Mr. Nie at this time.


    Because Mr. NIE is receiving other important people, no one can disturb him in this case. But for Wang Xiao, the beauty manager went to find Mr. Nie, which shows how high Wang Xiao''s status is in her heart.


    After the manager left, a woman entered the box, made tea for Wang Xiao herself, and then left the box. Wang Xiaoduan is sitting on the sofa, enjoying good tea in a leisurely way.


    Every time I come here, I live like an emperor. Imperial Palace, Imperial Palace, as the name suggests, here is the imperial palace. As long as you have money, as long as you enter here for consumption, you can live like an emperor.


    Mr. NIE is receiving big people, but I don''t know who he is. However, the person who can let Mr. Nie receive himself must be very powerful. Ordinary people are not qualified for him to receive them in person.


    About ten minutes later, the beauty manager came to the box. She apologized and said, "Master Wang, because Mr. NIE is receiving a very important person, I can''t see you for the moment. He asked me to tell you that he already knew the purpose of your coming. You can rest assured that he will take care of the Huaxing Gang, and no one will attack the Huaxing gang. "


    Young master NIE is really powerful. He hasn''t seen him yet. He hasn''t expressed his intention yet, but he actually knows his purpose. Wang Xiao admired his quick thinking.It''s no wonder that young master Nie managed the Imperial Palace so well. There is no foresight, no careful mind, can not run such a good business.

 Chapter 2210

    "Master Wang, I''m sorry. Please don''t mind. Mr. Nie asked me to treat you. If you like any of the beauties here, I can let them come to accompany you for free. " The beauty manager apologized.


    "No, since Mr. Nie has no time, I''ll go back. Please tell him that his kindness will be remembered by Wang Xiao. In the future, if he needs it, I will try my best to help him. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll certainly convey your message." Said the beauty manager.


    "I have something else to deal with. Goodbye."


    Wang Xiao gets up and leaves the box. Because the beauty manager is not a Wulin person, but an ordinary person, Wang Xiao doesn''t say goodbye, just says goodbye to her.


    "Lord Wang, I haven''t entertained you yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Said the manager.


    "No, I appreciate your kindness."


    The manager saw that Wang Xiao had decided to leave, so he didn''t want to keep Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s because she knows that Wang Xiao is very busy. There are many things to deal with every day. There is no time to waste.


    After personally seeing Wang Xiao out, the beauty manager returned to the hotel. When she went upstairs, she happened to see Mr. Nie standing in the corridor.


    "Boss, how did you come out?"


    When he saw Mr. Nie, the manager asked in surprise. Before, she told Mr. Nie that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, had come, but Mr. Nie didn''t come out to see Wang Xiao because he was receiving guests at that time.


    But who knows, this is less than three minutes time, Nie childe then appears in the corridor. The manager is a smart person. She soon realized that the reason why Mr. Nie didn''t come out was that she didn''t want to see Wang Xiao.


    It''s just that the relationship between Mr. Nie and Wang Xiao is not very good. Why doesn''t he want to come out to see Wang Xiao. Is the relationship between Mr. Nie and Wang Xiao very good? These are superficial.


    "Is Wang Xiao gone?" Asked master Nie.


    "Yes, he asked me to tell you that if you need the boss in the future, he will do his best to help you." The manager asked.


    "Well, I see. You can do it." Master Nie waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The manager turned and left. She must be very puzzled about it. What does it mean that young master Nie appears in the corridor so soon. This shows that it''s not that Mr. Nie has no time to come out to see Wang Xiao, but he doesn''t want to come out.


    However, although the manager was puzzled, she didn''t ask Mr. Nie. After all, she''s just the manager of the imperial palace. She can''t ask about some things. There is a reason for Mr. NIE to do so. The more you know, the more harmful it is.


    Young master Nie was standing in the corridor, his hands on his back, showing a sad expression.


    Alas!


    with a helpless sigh, he turned and left. Huaxing Gang wants to deal with Jueming building. Wang Xiao wants to fight with the building owner. In fact, Mr. Nie doesn''t support it very much.


    He felt that Wang Xiao was too anxious. Even if there was a deep hatred between Huaxing gang and Jueming building, there was no need to solve it at this time. Wang Xiao can continue to wait. If he delays for a few more years, the development speed of Huaxing gang will far exceed the strength of juemingfu.


    Huaxing Gang is a new school. Its development speed is advancing by leaps and bounds, just like a rocket. But Jueming building is different. Jueming building is like an old tree. Although it is very tall, it has developed very slowly, and it is impossible to continue to take root.


    Mr. Nie thinks that if he is Wang Xiao, he will never choose this time to declare war on Jueming building. He will wait for the right time and choose the right time. It will be more convenient to destroy Jueming building as long as it develops for a few years.


    He sighed because he was worried about the Huaxing gang. He has helped Wang Xiao countless times. In order to protect Wang Xiao, he has lost many people''s interests and offended some people.


    Spent so much effort, paid so much. If the landlord of the building had been killed, he would not have been killed if he had not been killed. I just hope that Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang can turn the bad into the good when they fight jueminglou this time, and never have an accident.


    After Wang Xiao left the Imperial Palace, he walked on the busy street. When he came to the provincial capital this time, he had already explained some things and finished some things, so he should go back.


    Three days, only three days.


    In these three days, Wang Xiao hopes to spend all his time on cultivation instead of doing meaningless things. Because of the assurance from master Nie and Tao Wuji, he was very relieved.


    As long as there are two people''s protection, even if he transfers all the experts of Huaxing Gang away, he doesn''t worry that the empty headquarters and branch will be attacked by hostile forces.


    After all, these two men are extremely powerful in Ninghai province. Under the joint protection of the two, no one can successfully attack the headquarters and branch of Huaxing gang. Even if the power of enamel mountain, which has mobilized all the experts, can not successfully attack Huaxing gang. And for them, Wang Xiao is also convinced.He believes that under the protection of the two, Huaxing Gang must be very safe. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to go around the branch rudder to see how well everyone was prepared, but Wang Xiao gave up.


    Especially Wu Dezhong''s branch, Wang Xiao did not want to go. The news just came out that Wu Dezhong was a spy, a spy of Huaxing gang. He had been communicating with Jueming Lou an for a long time.


    When Gu Long was promoted, he was attacked by Jueming building, which was also provided by Wu Dezhong. For this news, Wang Xiao is also skeptical, not sure the truth of this matter. Because Gu Long was promoted, many people knew about it, not just Wu Dezhong. Maybe it was leaked by other experts of the sect, or maybe it was for other reasons.


    Therefore, the news is unreliable. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to wrongly the good people or his brothers. Otherwise, his brothers will feel cold.


    But anyway, one thing is certain.


    That is, there must have been a connection between Wu Dezhong and jueminglou. Even if he really took refuge in jueminglu, even if he didn''t betray Huaxing Gang, he didn''t tell the truth.


    But he must have something to do with Jueming building. If he has no connection with Jueming building, then he won''t kill that confidant.


    The Huaxing Gang is very big, and there are many members of the sect, which leads to uneven, and there are always all kinds of people. With more people, it is inevitable that some scum will appear.


    Although Wang Xiao wants to clean up the door and the interior of Huaxing Gang, there are some things he can''t do if he wants to. If such a big sect is really cleaned up, I don''t know how much damage it will cause and how much turmoil it will cause.


    Therefore, in many cases, Wang Xiao can only turn a blind eye.


    Come on, why think more about this matter? Let''s wait until we get rid of Jueming building. And even if you want to break your head, it''s useless. After killing Jueming building, everything will be all right.


    Even if Wu Dezhong really had contact with Jueming building, even if he really wanted to take refuge in Jueming building, it would no longer exist. After all, Jueming building would be gone by then.


    But there is one thing that Wang Xiao will never change. If Wu Dezhong ever betrayed the Huaxing gang and caused great losses to the Huaxing Gang, he would never be spared.


    After arriving at a remote place, Wang Xiao flew away quickly. It took only a few hours from his arrival in the provincial capital to his departure. It was dusk and it was getting dark.


    Unknowingly, the time of the day will pass quietly. The mountains in the distance are hazy, and the rolling green mountains are more mysterious under the setting sun.


    The rolling mountains, stacked mountains, as if living outside the world. Many high people, countless super strong people, like to live in the mountains.


    Because there is too much noise in the city, there are car horns everywhere, and there is exhaust gas everywhere. Therefore, those masters who yearn for peace, and yearn for a paradise like life, hide in the mountains.


    Looking at the endless rolling mountains, Wang Xiao knew that there must be experts hidden in the deep mountains, and there must be peerless strong people, but those people are erratic and live in seclusion, so few people know their existence.


    China is such a big country. The sky level masters in China are definitely not just those people. In addition to the sky level masters I know, there must be other sky level masters.


    But because of the character of those sky level masters, because they are invisible, so few people know that they exist. Wang Xiao flies away in the air, constantly shuttling in countless mountains.


    Looking at the hazy mountains below, the rolling mountains, and the magical and spectacular mountains and rivers, Wang Xiao also yearns for a quiet life and a life like a paradise. Over the years, he has lived in killing, in fighting. Every day we face intrigue, intrigue and cruel killing.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao is tired of such a life. If he could, he would stay in seclusion for a long time with his beloved woman and his favorite beauty.


    Just for the rise of Huaxing Gang, for those brothers, and for long Yali, so he can''t do it. Longyali is still waiting for her own rescue in enamel mountain.


    As long as you can''t save longyali successfully, and as long as longyali doesn''t take out her magic hand, Wang Xiao will never be at ease.


    Longyali


    longyali


    while flying fast, Wang Xiao thought of longyali. However, every time he thought of longyali, his heart was heavy and his heart was extremely sad.


    I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry for longyali. If it wasn''t for herself, she would not have suffered those sufferings, nor would she have suffered so much.


    Flying alone in the mountains, Wang Xiao always has the image of longyali and her figure in her mind. These days, every time as long as you close your eyes, Wang Xiao seems to see long Yali and the person who makes you miss every day.At the same time,


    in a branch of Huaxing gang in the capital of Ninghai Province, Wu Dezhong stood on a pavilion, his expression was dignified and ugly. Because there is a news in the Wulin that he once betrayed the Huaxing Gang, and he has already taken refuge in jueminglou.


    It was under his own informer that Huaxing gang was attacked secretly, resulting in the death of countless people. Wu Dezhong was in a bad mood when he heard the news.

 Chapter 2211

    Looking at the high-rise buildings in the branch, as well as a flower and a tree, he was deeply impressed. Is he really destined to have nothing to do with Huaxing Gang? Is the helmsman who has been in charge for so long really coming to an end.


    No,


    he is not reconciled.


    he is not reconciled. He has spent a lot of effort since he became the helmsman of Huaxing gang. He also paid a lot for the rise of the branch.


    Just because in the middle of the way, he was dissatisfied with the deputy leader Gu Long, so there were some accidents, and he contacted jueminglou. Now think about it, Wu Dezhong is extremely regretful.


    He knew that if there was no fire in the paper, it would be spread out. The owner of Jueming building would spread it out. Not surprisingly, the landlord really spread the story, which led to his passive situation.


    If he had a choice, he would never take the wrong path. However, since some things have happened, they can never be changed. It''s like being a thief and being arrested. Even if we change our ways, even if we change our minds, in our eyes, a thief is a thief and will always be a thief.


    He will be in a bad situation when the news gets out. At this moment, someone in the headquarters must have begun to impeach himself, adding oil and vinegar to the leader Wang Xiao.


    Especially sun Dafu, who seizes the opportunity, is sure to gossip in front of Wang Xiao. Although not in the headquarters, Wu Dezhong can imagine that once he seizes this opportunity, sun Dafu will bite.


    "Helmsman, we''ve finished what you told us." A man came to Wu Dezhong''s back and respected Tao.


    "Well, I see. You go down." Wu Dezhong waved.


    "Yes, helmsman." The man turned and left.


    Although Wu Dezhong didn''t look back, he could feel that when the man looked at him, his eyes were a little strange, as if he was defending himself. Although he called himself the helmsman and was polite to himself, he was no longer treated as the helmsman.


    Although he is the helmsman and leader of this branch, Wu Dezhong knows very well that in some people''s minds, they don''t regard themselves as helmsman. They only have Wang Xiao in mind.


    Only Wang Xiao can mobilize them and order them. The reason why those people cooperate with themselves is just to complete the task Wang Xiao told them. They don''t want Wang Xiao to get into trouble.


    The man just left and came in less than a minute. "Helmsman..."


    This man wanted to say something to Wu Dezhong, but Wu Dezhong didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he burst into a rage and said, "Why are you here again? What else can I do for you?"


    Wu Dezhong is really angry. Don''t these people regard themselves as the helmsman? Just because of the rumor, don''t these people pay attention to themselves.


    Ma De is still the helmsman of the Huaxing gang. No matter what rumors or what things are discussed in the Wulin, he is still the helmsman of the Huaxing gang or the helmsman appointed by Wang Xiao. In a word, before Wang Xiao removed him from office, he was the helmsman of the people and the leader here.


    This man was a little scared. He didn''t expect that Wu Dezhong would be angry. It seems that he didn''t offend him, but why did he get angry. Is it because of that incident? Is it because of the spread of that incident that Wu Dezhong''s character became very bad and his mood was very bad. But even because of that, it has nothing to do with myself.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dezhong turned around and asked discontentedly.


    "Helmsman, the elder of the sect, Zhong Liwei is here." Said the man.


    "Oh, I see."


    Wu Dezhong was a little surprised that the person who came here was Zhong Liwei. He thinks that when the rumors come out, the leader Wang Xiao will definitely come to find himself, or vice leader Gu Long. I just didn''t expect that the person who came to see me was Zhong Liwei.


    Zhong Liwei is the great elder of Huaxing gang. In fact, he is just a nominal position. Although Zhong Liwei was an elder in the Huaxing Gang, he had no real power and was a bare commander.


    It''s not because Wang Xiao doesn''t trust Zhong Liwei and doesn''t give him power, but because Zhong Liwei doesn''t want power and doesn''t want it.


    "Helmsman, do you want to see Zhong Liwei?" Asked the man.


    "Nonsense, of course." Wu Dezhong was dissatisfied.


    Wu Dezhong is not clear about the purpose of Zhong Liwei''s coming here. Anyway, he can''t figure it out. Is the other party here to clean up the portal or to do something. But cleaning up the portal may not be big.


    If the guild leader Wang Xiao really wants to deal with himself and kill himself, he will never send Zhong Li Wei, but let the heaven level experts come.


    "Brother Wu, why are you so angry?" After a sound sounded, Zhong Liwei appeared dozens of meters away.


    "Mr. Zhong, please forgive me if I can''t meet you at the branch." Wu Dezhong immediately clasped his fist and apologized.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. They are all brothers of their own. Why pay so much attention to them?" Zhong Liwei doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wu Dezhong is very happy to hear that Zhong Liwei is actually a brother to himself. It seems that he did not come here to deal with himself, otherwise he would not be a brother to himself.Wu Dezhong can also see the clue from Zhong Liwei''s attitude. Zhong Liwei doesn''t have any hostility. If he has hostility, how can he be a brother and smile.


    "Mr. Zhong, what can I do for you Wu Dezhong asked.


    "I came to the branch just to tell you a word." Zhong Liwei said.


    "Go ahead, please." Wude Zhongke airway.


    "The leader asked me to tell you that he absolutely believes in you. No matter how many rumors there are, he also believes in you." Zhong Liwei said solemnly.


    Wu Dezhong was also very happy when he heard Zhong Liwei''s words. It''s really unexpected that Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, believes in himself and believes in himself. Wu Dezhong is extremely guilty when he recalls the things he wanted to collude with jueminglou and the things he was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao.


    Zhong Liwei continued: "the guild leader wanted to come to see you in person, but because he was very busy and had a lot of things to deal with, he had no time to come. I had to come to convey these words to you in person."


    "Mr. Zhong, please convey to the leader for me that I, Wu Dezhong, am absolutely loyal to the Huaxing gang. I will always be loyal to the Huaxing gang and the leader. Those rumors are all false. Those people have bad intentions and even want to stir up the relationship between me and the gang leader. It''s a terrible crime. "


    "Well, I''ll pass it on." Zhong Liwei nodded.


    In front of Zhong Liwei, Wu De vowed to be loyal to Huaxing gang. And he also hopes that Zhong Liwei can give Wang Xiao a good word.


    Although Zhong Liwei has no real power in Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao also trusts him. As long as Zhong Liwei is in front of Wang Xiao and willing to say a few words for him, Wang Xiao will trust him.


    Looking at Wu Dezhong''s solemn expression, Zhong Liwei''s heart is also a little complicated. I hope Wu Dezhong can be loyal to the Huaxing gang and never do anything wrong to the Huaxing gang.


    After joining and living in Huaxing gang for so many years, Zhong Liwei has long regarded Huaxing Gang as his home and his belonging. If there is no Huaxing Gang, he doesn''t know where to set foot.


    "Brother Wu, I''ve conveyed the meaning of the leader. If I want to go back to deliver the errand, I''ll leave first." Zhong Liwei is going to leave.


    However, Wu Dezhong repeatedly urged him to stay, saying that he must be well treated and that he must give face. Helpless, Zhong Liwei had to stay, anyway, it doesn''t matter to stay in the branch for a day.


    Even if we go back to the headquarters now, we can do nothing. It''s better to have a rest in the branch.


    Wu Dezhong is very excited and happy about Zhong Liwei''s willingness to stay. It''s an opportunity for him to have a good relationship with Zhong Liwei, so he won''t miss it.


    Although Wu Dezhong is the helmsman of Huaxing Gang, in the headquarters, he has no one of his own, no team of his own. In the headquarters, Wang Xiao, Gu Long, Tian Xingzi and Zhong Liwei are the most influential.


    However, the relationship between each of these people and him is very flat and lukewarm. If it wasn''t for his ability to take the helmsman''s position, and Huaxing Gang couldn''t find a suitable candidate for a while, then he might have been kicked out of office long ago.


    Wang Xiao all the way fast flight, he quickly toward Qingcheng city. Below is the rolling mountains, the endless mountains, as if you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Dusk has arrived and it is estimated that it will be dark in two hours. How time flies! In a flash, one day is about to pass, and a new day is about to come.


    Boom!


    while Wang Xiao was flying fast, in the forest below, a sword like a rainbow rushed towards him and killed him. The speed of this sword is very fast, just like lightning. It is estimated that even the speed of lightning is just like this.


    Danger


    when the sword Qi appeared, Wang Xiao felt extremely dangerous in his heart. Although the sword Qi has not yet attacked him, and although it is still galloping, the power of destroying heaven and earth is like a hurricane and rainstorm, destroying Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Heaven level master, the other side must be Heaven level master. The man who attacked himself must be a strong one in the realm of heaven, and only the strong one in this realm can display such powerful sword spirit.


    Moreover, only heaven level masters dare to attack themselves. Among all the martial arts in the world today, who knows his own strength. No one dares to deal with himself.


    Boom!


    The powerful sword Qi, rolling with the majestic power, seems to break the space. Wang Xiao''s figure drifts rapidly, and his movements are perfect and fast.


    In less than a tenth of a second, he drifted a distance of tens of meters. After avoiding each other''s sword without danger, Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask, who the hell is it? He dare to attack himself secretly. Ma De, I really don''t want to live.


    However, before he made a sound, another powerful attack came quickly.


    Boom!


    A mountain like boxing force, with irresistible pressure, wind and thunder rolling attack. If you are hit by this attack, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.There are two masters who attack themselves secretly, and judging from the strength of the other side, the strength of these two people is at least level 4 to level 5. In particular, the second attack is much stronger than before.


    The strength of the second attack is estimated to be the strength of the fifth level. Because he had evaded the first attack before, when the second attack appeared, Wang Xiao had no time to evade.

 Chapter 2212

    Wang Xiao is also worried to see the other party''s real Qi attack, which is about to bombard him and hurt himself. The other side is two Heaven level masters. Two powerful heaven level masters join hands. He has to be careful.


    Wang Xiao thinks of Qingyun Ding. Although the second attack is fast and powerful, he has no time to avoid it, but he still has Qingyun Ding. As long as the use of Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao will have the confidence to defuse the opponent''s attack.


    As soon as he read this, Wang Xiao immediately displayed his Qingyun Ding.


    "Out!"


    With a loud drink, he saw something like a golden bell jar crashing down. This is Qingyun Ding. This is his treasure.


    Buzzing


    ...


    after the emergence of Qingyun Ding, it made a series of calls. It was as if Qingyun Ding had life. It felt Wang Xiao''s strong fighting spirit, so it made this kind of sound.


    The Qingyun tripod suddenly soared and became bigger, as if it had been inflated by the wind, and then bombarded down towards the man''s fist seal.


    Bang!


    When Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding and the man''s fist seal bombarded each other, it made an earth shaking sound. Then, I saw the vegetation flying around, falling like rain.


    Wang Xiao felt a little uncomfortable because of his strong anti phage power. Because he was in a hurry to use Qingyun Ding, he didn''t go out under the complete condensation of Qi, so he suffered some injuries.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Xiao asked in a voice as he looked down with deep eyes. Who in the end, actually intercepted himself on the way, trying to kill himself. They must be enemies, not friends.


    Fortunately, his display of Qingyun Ding has been perfect. After getting the Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao used it to fight with his master for a few days.


    In those days of fighting and groping, he was able to use the Qingyun tripod perfectly, and finally give full play to the power of Qingyun tripod. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to use Qingyun Ding this time, so it''s easy to defuse the man''s attack.


    "Qingyun Ding!"


    In the forest below, two voices of surprise came. They didn''t seem to expect that Wang Xiao would have Qingyun Ding, so they were very surprised.


    When hearing the voice below, Wang Xiao is very serious, carefully looking at the bottom, guarding the bottom, worried that the other side will continue to fight, with one against two, not so easy.


    Whoosh!


    After the two noises, two men in black appeared. As soon as they appeared, they stood in front of and behind Wang Xiao. They were about 100 meters away from Wang Xiao and surrounded Wang Xiao. They were worried that Wang Xiao would run away.


    "Sisi"


    with the appearance of the two people, different sounds appear in the sky. Moreover, Wang Xiao can also clearly feel that these two people''s realm is above themselves, especially the man in black standing in front of him is actually the strong one of the fifth level realm, while the person standing in the rear is the strong one of the fourth level realm.


    The two were dressed in black and covered, so Wang Xiao couldn''t see each other.


    Ma De is a master of the fifth level realm, and the other is a strong one of the fourth level realm. If they join hands, they will lose. Don''t say two people join hands, even if one of them takes the hand, Wang Xiao will also appear a little hard.


    If there are two people in the second level or the third level, Wang Xiao can easily deal with them. But at this time, the emergence of the two strong, he caused great pressure.


    "Who are you and why did you attack me?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Just for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the two are silent.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiao is so inspired that he is ready to fight at any time. As long as these people act rashly, he will take action immediately. In short, he will never give up.


    No matter how powerful an opponent he meets, Wang Xiao will never give up. This is not only his character, but also his strong heart. There must have been a premeditation for them to appear here.


    I just don''t know who they are.


    Yaowang Valley


    is it possible that two people are strong in Yaowang Valley? After all, only Yaowang Valley can dispatch two such powerful experts at the same time. However, if the other party is from Yaowang Valley, why cover your face.


    Anyway, master tianxingzi and the head of Yaowang valley have been in the same boat for a long time, and the relationship between Huaxing gang and Yaowang Valley is also very poor. Therefore, if the people of Yaowang Valley want to deal with themselves, they really don''t need to cover their faces.


    It is also possible for Jueming Lou to be the strong one in the fifth level, although there is no other strong one in the fourth level in his school. But the landlord can ask the master to deal with himself on the way. This possibility is also very big. After all, as long as you kill yourself in the middle of the road, the Huaxing gang will not be able to pose a threat to Jueming building.


    Moreover, even if you can''t kill yourself, if you only hurt yourself, three days later, when you lead the experts of Huaxing Gang to fight in jueminglou, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you dare to fight against me, why don''t you name me?" Wang Xiao asked.They have been looking at the Qingyun Ding in Wang Xiao''s hands. Their expressions are very serious and dignified. Seeing this, Wang Xiao thought to himself, do they want to take the idea of Qingyun Ding.


    Madder, how can this be possible? Qingyun Ding belongs to itself. No matter who it is, as long as the other party dares to play the idea of Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao will fight with him, kill each other.


    "Where did your Qingyun Ding come from?" The fifth level master asked.


    Although this person''s overseas accent is not heavy, when he speaks again, he is still recognized by Wang Xiao. Ma De, it turns out that these two people are not from China. The accent of each other is similar to that of North America.


    God gate!


    Xiaomen is a good master. Shenmen is an overseas force and has a very bad relationship with Huaxing gang. If Wang Xiao wants to deal with jueminglou, Shenmen will certainly not stand by.


    But because they were worried about the Wumeng, they didn''t dare to help jueminglou deal with the Huaxing Gang openly, so they started secretly. Wang Xiao knew that Shenmen would never stand by and save Jueming building.


    After all, jueminglou is very important to them, and it is their most powerful chess piece in China. Therefore, Shenmen will never watch jueminglou survive and die, and will certainly find a way to keep jueminglou.


    In order to keep Jueming building, it''s normal for them to deal with themselves secretly.


    "Are you from the gate of God?" Wang Xiao asked.


    The other party''s accent is similar to that of Jin, but their eyes are black, which is really strange. The people of Jin are all yellow hair and blue eyes, but their eyes are not blue, so they have no characteristics of Jin people.


    "Where did your Qingyun Ding come from?" This person did not answer Wang Xiao''s question, but continued to ask Wang Xiao about Qingyun Ding. It seems that they really attach great importance to Qingyun Ding.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Wang Xiao said.


    "You didn''t answer my question, I hope you don''t let me ask again, otherwise, you will regret it." Five level realm of heaven level master, said murderously.


    And the fourth level heaven level master, is also staring at Wang Xiao, make ready to start at any time.


    "Do you think you can stop me just by the two of you?" Wang Xiao dismisses. Although once fighting, it is difficult for him to deal with a strong man in the fifth level and a strong man in the fourth level.


    But Wang Xiao is confident that he can leave safely even if he is defeated by them.


    "Boy, I ask you where you come from." The strong man in the five level realm clenched his fist tightly. When he saw that Wang Xiao had the Qingyun Ding, he was itching with hatred.


    Looking at his face of great hatred, it seems that he has a hatred for Wang Xiao''s killing his father.


    Ma De, Wang Xiao really wants to scold this man. This guy is really asking himself how he got the Qingyun Ding. Do you still need to ask such a simple question? Of course, it''s killing people and stealing goods.


    "Yes, you are satisfied with this answer. Are you two masters of Shenmen?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boy, Qingyun tripod is a treasure of ancient times. This kind of natural material and local treasure is extremely rare. You can''t find it. How can you find it? Are you killing people and stealing goods?" Q & A of the strong of the five levels.


    Since his appearance, he has been asking about Qingyun Ding. He only cares about Qingyun Ding. Wang Xiao has confirmed that this person is the master of Shenmen, but for the six dead masters, he did not ask.


    It''s really the same as what he guessed. When Wang Xiao killed six late level masters of Shenmen and got Qingyun Ding, he thought about it. If Shenmen knew about this, they would pay more attention to Qingyun Ding than the death of the six strong men in the later stage of the earth level.


    Not surprisingly, when the experts of Shenmen learned, they only paid attention to Qingyun Ding, but not to the six strong men who died. I just can''t figure it out. Since Shenmen paid more attention to Qingyun Ding than to the life and death of the six strong men, why did they give Qingyun Ding to them.


    Every time Wang Xiao meets those strong people, the other party is six people, and will never act alone. And every time those people appear, they will bring Qingyun Ding.


    Is it because the people of Shenmen are arrogant and think that no one dares to move the people of their sect, so they give Qingyun Ding to the six people. After the six people are killed, Qingyun Ding falls into their own hands.


    "Boy, hand over Qingyun Ding?" Five level realm strong angry way.


    With his anger, the strong wind around him also appeared quickly, and it became stronger and stronger.


    "Why don''t we talk nonsense with this boy, just kill him and take back Qingyun Ding." The strong one in the fourth level realm speaks out. He knew that Qingyun Ding was in Wang Xiao''s hands. If he wanted to get it, there was only one way, that is, to kill Wang Xiao.


    Only by killing Wang Xiao can we get back the Qingyun Ding of the sect.


    "Boy, if you honestly hand over Qingyun Ding, we can make you die more happily. If you dare to say "no", you will die immediately The five level master''s whole body is inspired.


    This person''s bright eyes looked at Wang Xiao and threatened Wang Xiao. It''s just that Wang Xiao is not serious about the threat of this person. He is not threatened seriously. The other side is a heaven level master, and he is also a heaven level master."Dream, Qingyun Ding is mine, what qualifications do you have to fight for?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Boy, is Qingyun Ding from our school?" This man''s eyes burst out the essence of killing. He was already very angry, because Wang Xiao didn''t know what was good or bad, and he didn''t give him face.


    "It seems that you are really masters of Shenmen. Otherwise, how can you know Qingyun Ding? And you''re sure that Qingyun Ding is your treasure." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out.


    "Yes, we are the people of the God gate. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you know that your boy''s death is coming." Said the strong one of the five levels.


    "Yes, we are the people of God''s gate. You are always against our God''s gate. You deserve to die. Today is your day." The strong one of the four levels is also angry.

 Chapter 2213

    Facing the pressure of two Heaven level masters, Wang Xiao is calm, holding the Qingyun Ding and standing in the void. Although he was surrounded by two people, he was not worried at all. He still had a very leisurely expression.


    Because Wang Xiao is confident that under the siege of the two, he can leave safely. The strength of the two men is really powerful. Once they join hands, their power is extremely powerful.


    But Wang Xiao is sure that he can escape from the two men''s attack safely. If it is not for his own strength, Wang Xiao will not be so calm and relaxed.


    "You two, since you report your own sect, why don''t you dare to show your true colors to others? Are you not sure to deal with me, for fear of being punished by me in the future?" Wang Xiao said coldly.


    Hahaha


    ...


    for Wang Xiao, they immediately laughed. After laughing a few times, the heaven level master of the five level realm said: "Wang Xiao, you are so conceited and overestimated."


    "Wang Xiao, do you think you can really escape from us?" Another sky level master is to say.


    "If you two are so powerful and sure to kill me, why don''t you even have the courage to show up?" Wang Xiao despises the way.


    "Well, you''re going to die anyway, so we''ll let you know. I''ll take off the hood and let you see what we look like, so that you won''t be a fool and you won''t know who killed you. "


    "Yes, I think so, too." The fourth level master echoed.


    They immediately took off their masks. When they took off their masks, Wang Xiao found that their faces were very similar to those of Chinese people. They were probably of mixed race, and they were of mixed race of Chinese and Jin people.


    It''s no wonder that although they have Jin''s accent, their eyes are not blue.


    "Boy Wang Xiao, you can die now, understand?" The fifth level master asked.


    "You are not native to the kingdom of Jin?" Wang Xiao has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, our ancestors were Chinese. About a hundred years ago, our ancestors immigrated to the kingdom of Jin. They left this humble and humble family and moved to the kingdom of Jin to marry and have children with the local people."


    They immediately despised the famous ethnic group of China. Their words were full of contempt for the famous ethnic group of China. They felt that the famous ethnic group was the lowest and lowly ethnic group with the lowest status.


    Those people''s arrogant expression seems to be proud of their ancestors'' migration. In those years, if it wasn''t for their ancestors'' migration, they would not have become the famous people in the kingdom of Jin.


    Looking at their abominable appearance, Wang Xiao really wanted to meet them in the face, and then gave them a hard blow. Mad, these birdmen are damned. They even look down on their ancestors.


    These two dog things in dog''s skin look down on their own nation. Mad, like them, was born to waste food and air.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t argue with them about it. It''s meaningless. It''s just a waste of time to argue about it with something inferior to these two pigs and dogs. I don''t know what grandfather gave birth to his father and how his father gave birth to him.


    "Master Wang, Qingyun tripod is the treasure of our God gate. As long as you hand over Qingyun Ding, I promise that you will die happily and will not suffer too much. But if you dare to refuse or not, today is the day of your death. " The fifth level heaven level master said to Wang Xiao fiercely.


    Qingyun Ding is very important to their God gate, so he must take back Qingyun Ding.


    "Well, you don''t even recognize your ancestors. No wonder you are so ignorant that you don''t know that Qingyun Ding belongs to China. To tell you the truth, Qingyun Ding was left by the ancestors of China. How can it become a treasure of your God gate? "


    Wang Xiao despised them. When he spoke to them, he felt as if he spoke to two traitors.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s you who are ignorant. You are really putting gold on the face of your country. Qingyun tripod is the treasure of our ancestors in the state of Jin. When did it become your kingdom of China? " Five level realm of heaven level master said.


    "Yes, it is." Four level realm, heaven level master nodded.


    Wang Xiao really wants to vomit blood. Ma De, when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s reasonable. These two stupid guys, these two dog things who betrayed their ancestors, actually thought that Qingyun Ding belonged to the state of Jin, not the state of Huaxia.


    His uncle''s, are these two people pigs.


    They don''t think about it. How long has the state of Jin been established. The history of this country is estimated to be about 200 years. How could there be such a treasure as Qingyun Ding.


    In ancient times, when the ancestors of China owned treasures, perhaps the ancestors of Jin were still primitive people and lived like gorillas.


    I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen two people so shameless. He betrayed his ancestors openly. If other people in the Wulin knew about this, they would find the ancestral graves of these two doggies and dig their ancestral graves.


    "You two, you are mentally handicapped. But I don''t blame you, because you two are not only mentally handicapped, but also ignorant. It''s unreasonable that you betrayed your ancestors. " Wang Xiao despises the way."Wang Xiao, you insult us?"


    They are angry. They are also heaven level masters, but they are insulted by Wang Xiao. For them, face is very important, more important than anything.


    "I''m really ashamed of your ancestors. You two are not as good as traitors. You are just mad dogs." Wang Xiao continued to despise Tao.


    "You... You..." the strong man of the fifth level realm looks at Wang Xiao angrily. He''s angry. He''s very angry. Wang Xiao''s words have touched his bottom line.


    Anyone who makes him angry doesn''t come to a good end.


    "Boss, don''t be irritated by this boy. We should keep calm." The fourth level master saw that the fifth level master was very angry, so he reminded him.


    Under the reminder of the fourth level master, the fifth level master realized the previous mistake, so he suppressed his anger.


    "Wang Xiao, where are the six later stage masters of our God sect?" The fifth level master asked.


    "Dead." Wang Xiao replied.


    "How did you die?" The man continued.


    "Do you still need to ask such idiotic questions? Of course, I killed them and took their Qingyun Ding." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Good, good... You are so brave, dare to kill the people of our God gate. Wang Xiao, today is the day of your death. Those who offend our God sect will go to Ghana. "


    For this person''s threat, Wang Xiao is dismissive, improper. "It''s no good to offend my Huaxing gang. They all have to go to the yellow spring." Wang Xiao is also vocal.


    The master of the fifth level realm, looking at the strong man of the fourth level realm, asked: "the yellow spring, what is the yellow spring?" He spoke with a Jin accent, showing a curious expression.


    The master of the fourth level thought, as if he didn''t know what huangquan was, he was really baffled by this problem. After thinking about it for a while, the fourth level master said: "the yellow spring is a kind of river in their Huaxia country. If it falls down, it will die."


    Wang Xiaozhen admires this guy''s intelligence. Ma De, he pretends to know nothing about Chinese culture, but he even pretends to be a Chinese expert.


    The fifth level master continued: "then why is it called huangquan, not Heiquan or Baiquan?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s because these Chinese pigs are yellow skinned people, so they are called huangquan." The fourth level master said.


    The fifth level master nodded seriously, indicating that the fourth level master said it was reasonable. It''s just that Chinese people are too illiterate. Do they name that spring huangquan because their skin is yellow? I really don''t understand.


    Wang Xiao thinks it''s like casting pearls before swine to talk about Chinese culture to them. These two stupid guys don''t know their own culture at all.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I don''t care about you, black spring or white spring. In a word, if you honestly hand over Qingyun Ding, we will let you die happily. If you dare to say no, let you see God at once. " The fifth level master threatened.


    "In that case, I will send you to God first."


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao quickly rushed to the fourth level master. The strength of a level 5 expert is too strong. It''s unwise to deal with him first. If you deal with a level 4 expert first, you will have a better chance to break through.


    The two people''s breath is connected, the real Qi is connected, and the surrounding space has been blocked. Therefore, if you want to escape from the encirclement of the two, you have to break the blockade of the two and disturb their true Qi. Otherwise, it is difficult for you to leave safely from the encirclement of the two.


    "Boom!"


    When Wang Xiao flew out, he hit him with one punch. With his fist power, a magic power, like a Buddha''s palm, suddenly went to the fourth level master.


    "To die!"


    The fourth level master of Shenmen was very angry when he saw that Wang Xiaodong started to do it by himself and chose to break through from his own position. Because in his opinion, Wang Xiao despised himself, so he chose to deal with himself first.


    See him crazy urge true Qi, the whole body strong true Qi, mighty surging out. He has to block Wang Xiao''s attack or kill him. He has to let Wang Xiao know how stupid it is to choose to break through his own defense line and to deal with himself first. This is an act of self destruction.


    Whew!


    With this person''s true Qi condensed, a great sword Qi is also roaring towards Wang Xiao. The power of this sword Qi is very strong, but after the appearance of sword Qi, the surrounding space is affected.


    Click


    Click


    ...


    with this person''s sword Qi speeding, he rolled up the mat, and a series of "click click" sounds sounded. Because of this person''s strong attack power, cracks and broken traces appeared in the space.


    Although the space is very stable, but under the battle of the sky level masters, there will be traces of rupture. After all, the heaven level masters are too powerful. They all have powerful powers.


    Their one move in one form, can easily lead to space rupture. If he doesn''t do it, he will do his best."Break!"


    in the face of the opponent''s sword Qi, Wang Xiao did not retreat, but before he was brave, he still met fiercely and rushed out. He can''t step back.


    In this case, Wang Xiao has only one choice. Either smash each other''s sword Qi, directly smash each other''s sword Qi, break through the two people''s blockade circle, and then leave unharmed.


    Or they are surrounded by two people and killed by two people. Wang Xiao can only choose one of these two choices, and there is no third one.

 Chapter 2214

    He chose the first one, chose to smash the man''s sword Qi, broke through the encirclement of the two, and then left unharmed. Wang xiaobiao''s fierce body is like a falling meteor, galloping away fearlessly and killing the past.


    At this moment, no matter what is in front of him, he will smash one by one.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. And a very dangerous breath, will quickly spread in his mind.


    Boom!


    After a huge voice rang out, Wang Xiao hit the opponent''s sword. His fist strength, like a hill, directly bombards the opponent''s sword Qi.


    Click!


    Under the fierce, fierce and powerful bombardment of Wang Xiao, this man''s sword Qi immediately broke one after another. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s strength would be so powerful. He smashed his sword Qi with one punch.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao is only a strong man in the second level realm, while he is an expert in the fourth level realm. His realm was two steps higher than Wang Xiao''s, but even so, his sword spirit was completely smashed by Wang Xiao''s fist.


    "Die


    After smashing the opponent''s sword Qi with one punch, Wang Xiao continued to gallop towards the man quickly. He has to work hard and seize the best opportunity.


    You can''t give this person a chance to breathe. Once you give him a chance to breathe, let his true Qi connect with the strong one of the five levels again. It''s not so easy for him to leave.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you want to die."


    The fourth level master of Shenmen was so angry that he mobilized his whole body''s Qi. In any case, we can''t let Wang Xiao break through this line of defense. He must block Wang Xiao''s attack and kill him.


    The sect sent them to deal with Wang Xiao. They were ordered to kill Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can leave unharmed with the help of the two of them, they will blame more than the school.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s conjecture is correct. Because the war between Huaxing gang and jueminglou was declared, the two sects were already in the same boat, so Shenmen came forward. Shenmen originally intended to help jueminglou blatantly. When Huaxing gang and jueminglou were at war, they joined the battle of jueminglou and killed Huaxing gang. Just because they think of the existence of Wumeng, they are afraid.


    No way, they had to think of this way, half way to deal with Wang Xiao. Looking for an opportunity to fight Wang Xiao in the middle of the road, even if they can''t kill Wang Xiao, they will succeed as long as Wang Xiao is seriously injured.


    The five level heaven level master, after seeing Wang Xiao''s hand to his companion, he also gave a big drink, and then quickly shot. It''s a long story. It''s a second.


    The fifth level heaven level master is full of golden light, especially his fists. They are just like gilding. They are so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    "Boy, you go to die. If you meet us today, you will die. You can''t live." This man''s killing intention soared, and his fist strength turned into a golden dragon roaring, attacking Wang Xiao.


    The five level masters don''t dare to be careless either. Although their realm is higher than Wang Xiao''s, in theory, as long as they work together, they will be able to kill Wang Xiao.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless. He was not familiar with Wang Xiao at all. Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to deal with Wang Xiao, and I don''t know how many people have killed Wang Xiao. But all of them failed.


    Not only failed, but also was killed by Wang Xiao one by one. To deal with Wang Xiao, who is full of magical color, we have to go all out and kill him thoroughly before we can rest assured.


    Boom and boom


    boom and boom


    this man''s boxing strength is like a golden dragon, full of powerful pressure. Just as he was exerting his fist strength, a violent breath rolled directly into Wang Xiao''s mind and his body.


    How strong!


    Wang Xiao was surprised when the strong man in the five level realm took the hand. This person''s true Qi is really strong, much stronger than the fourth level master. Moreover, the strong of the fourth level is not as good as the strong of the fifth level.


    Before and after the two have been out, the two strong have been at the same time ferocious toward their own out, so Wang Xiao has to avoid. He can''t avoid it. He can''t avoid it.


    Because the surrounding space has been blocked, at this moment, Wang Xiao can only force the fight, only force to resolve two people''s Qi, this is his only way.


    If they lose, or fail, they will die in their hands. I saw Wang Xiao''s fierce expression in his eyes. In this case, since he had already retired, there was no need to retreat.


    Mad, let''s fight one against two. This is the biggest and most dangerous crisis he has suffered since he became a master of the heaven level. Even in the last battle with Qin Tian, the crisis of that time was not as good as this one. After all, although Qin Tian''s strength is very strong, he is only a strong man in the second level.At this time, the two men fighting with themselves are the strong men of the fifth level and the fourth level. The strong man in the fourth level realm, seeing that his companion had already attacked Wang Xiao, showed his joy after he bombarded Wang Xiao.


    Ha ha....


    this time, we''ll see how Wang Xiao died. We''ll fight back and forth, and they''ll fight back and forth at the same time. He doesn''t believe it. In this case, Wang Xiao can defuse their attack, which is really unreasonable.


    Wang Xiao''s precise calculation of combat effectiveness is based on his precise time.


    With the help of fighting power


    with the help of the opponent''s attack power to deal with the enemy, this will make his true Qi strength rapidly powerful countless times in an instant. This method is really good, and it will have a surprising effect.


    However, in order to achieve this effect, we need not only powerful control, but also accurate computing power and accurate control. None of the above is indispensable. As long as we lack any of them, we can''t successfully rely on our strength.


    In fact, there are risks in this way. Once he can''t make use of his strength, he will suffer more serious injuries. However, Wang Xiao has no choice but to do so.


    If he does not use the method of relying on force to fight, it will be difficult for him to escape from the encirclement of the two people, and he will not be able to escape safely from the joint attack of the two people. Wang Xiao has calculated everything in his heart. He dares to create opportunities, creates opportunities, and is good at seizing them.


    Finally, the golden dragon of the five level realm has rolled up his seat in front of Wang Xiao.


    Out!


    Wang Xiao''s mind moved and saw the Qingyun Ding appear in front of him. As the use of Qingyun Ding has been perfect, so as long as he has an idea, Qingyun Ding will appear in front of him.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When Qingyun Ding appeared, it made a "buzzing" sound. It seems that the sound is very loud, just like it comes from heaven and earth, which permeates the whole space-time and makes people feel scared.


    The Qingyun tripod radiates a brilliant light, which is very strong. The green light seems to be integrated with the surrounding green mountains and waters. All around are green mountains and green waters, and the light from Qingyun Dingsan is green, reflecting each other.


    Pen!


    The heaven level master of the five level realm, with his golden dragon like Qi, attacks Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding. Wang Xiao''s body shape, by the powerful impact, the fast impact flies out.


    But what he wants is this kind of effect. Wang Xiao''s body looks like lightning. His flying speed is very fast, at this time, coupled with the impact of the five level master Zhenqi, his speed will reach the peak.


    At the same time of being knocked out quickly, Wang Xiao''s is also secretly taking in the true Qi of Qingyun Ding. After the five level master attacked, some of his true Qi remained in Qingyun Ding.


    What can be absorbed, Wang Xiao will try his best to absorb, if not, he will use the magic power to transfer out. The fourth level master saw that Wang Xiao''s speed was faster, so he also accelerated the attack speed of Qi and strengthened the strength of Qi.


    "Die, die, Wang Xiao." The man looked at Wang Xiao angrily and cried out. Listening to his howling voice, Wang Xiao felt that his voice was too ugly.


    Mad, it seems that he and this guy have a deep hatred, but he and himself are enemies.


    Hua La


    Hua La


    the heaven level master of the fourth level realm is crazy and desperate. Wang Xiao''s hand, but he did not have the slightest mercy, a hand is overwhelming.


    "Broken!"


    For the fourth level masters, Wang Xiao directly smashed the continuous Qi from the banquet. Yeah, he just smashed it all. See his body shape, just like the rolling Boulder, the wind and thunder rolling down, crushed everything.


    The true Qi of the fourth level master, under the attack of Wang Xiao, was broken quickly. The man was so surprised that he couldn''t believe the truth. How could it be? How could it be.


    Wang Xiao cracked his true Qi so easily. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. Because it''s a big blow to him. He is a strong man in the fourth level, and his level is much higher than Wang''s.


    He is not willing to admit that his own strength is not as good as Wang Xiao, which is a huge blow for him, a blow he is unwilling to bear, a blow that makes him depressed.


    Boom!


    Wang Xiao''s valiant body is just like a meteor. Under his attack, the true Qi of the other side was all broken, and the means of using force to fight was fierce. If it wasn''t for the use of the magic power, how could it be so easy to break this person''s real Qi attack? It''s obviously impossible.


    Back!


    When the fourth level master feels that Wang Xiao is unstoppable, he has the intention to retreat. He does not dare to keep in the way of Wang Xiao. Moreover, in the current situation, he can not stop Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao is forced to stop, he will be seriously injured. As soon as his figure flashed, he drifted tens of meters away from Wang Xiao. And that five level realm strong person, once again to Wang Xiao shot.His first shot was dissolved by the Qingyun Ding in Wang Xiao''s hand, so he shot for the second time. In any case, we should kill Wang Xiao and take back the Qingyun Ding of the sect.


    If you can kill Wang Xiao and take back Qingyun Ding, you will get more benefits after you return to Shenmen. In fact, although they are a sect, they also have many branches.


    Because there are many factions inside, the struggle between each faction is cruel and fierce. Which faction contributes more to the sect, then it has more say in the sect, and even can be the leader of the God sect.


    The structure of Shenmen is different from that of Wulin school in Huaxia. The Wulin sects in China, such as Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts, will continue to take the helm unless there is civil strife or death.

 Chapter 2215

    But the gate of God is different. They have an electoral system. Even if the current master of the gate, now master the gate, as the leader of the gate. However, if the current sect leader makes less contribution to the sect than others, and makes more contribution to the sect, he can unite with other experts and ask the current sect leader to abdicate.


    Therefore, the five level master had a plan for a long time. As long as he killed Wang Xiao and got the Qingyun Ding, he would make contributions to the sect. When the contributions were greater in the future, with the accumulated contributions, he would have a chance to push back the current sect leader.


    Wang Xiao is galloping away, suddenly feeling the powerful Qi attack behind him.


    In a hurry, Wang Xiaoshi showed the momentum of the fifth level master to the fourth level master. He wants to deal with the fourth level master and use his strength to fight. This is the most effective way.


    However, although the stars have such magical powers, the energy that can be transferred is also limited. If the attack power of a level 5 master has 10 levels, it is estimated that only level 4 or level 5 can be transferred to a level 4 master.


    After all, the real Qi attack of the other side is not his own, so Wang Xiao can''t transfer all of them.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s die."


    The fourth level master yelled, and he wanted to fight Wang Xiao. However, as soon as he made the move, he saw his companion''s real Qi attack, and he quickly rolled up his seat and attacked.


    What''s going on? What''s going on. The fourth level master was shocked. How could his companion attack him suddenly? Did he miss.


    But this is impossible, because the companion as a five level master, how can he make such a mistake. It is impossible for a companion to assassinate himself, because there is no threat from his companion.


    Moreover, they have a good relationship. In the sect, he will not cause any pressure on his companions. Therefore, it is impossible for his companions to assassinate themselves.


    The only possibility is that Wang Xiao secretly used some means to cause his companions'' Qi attack to deviate and roll towards him. This is the only possibility.


    Boom!


    The fourth level master is attacked by Wang Xiao''s magic power, and his move is bombarded. When Wang Xiao attacks the fourth level master, he also hits the opponent with a part of his own strength.


    Therefore, the strong of the fourth level are attacked not only by the true Qi of their companions, but also by Wang Xiao.


    Ah!


    After a cry of pain, the man was thrown more than ten meters away.


    At this time, Wang Xiao''s body has escaped hundreds of meters away, away from the encirclement of the two.


    "Wang Xiao, you are too cunning." They are furious and continue to chase Wang Xiao.


    "This boy is too cunning. It seems that we must be serious and do whatever we can, otherwise it''s hard to kill him." The fourth level master looked serious.


    In fact, they didn''t work together before.


    "Good."


    The five level master nodded and agreed. He also knew that they had to work together to kill Wang Xiao. If we can''t work together, it''s hard to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Good bye, you two."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight with them. He flew away. With their current strength, they are not the enemy of the two. If you fight alone, Wang Xiao will not be afraid of any of them.


    But once the two joined hands, he really had a headache. After all, their true Qi is very strong, and the master of this realm is not a decoration, but a real heaven level strongman.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    Two people see Wang Xiao actually want to leave, so quickly chase away. Wang Xiao must be caught and killed. Over the years, Shenmen has used several experts to assassinate Wang Xiao.


    But he failed several times, and many experts died. Those who accepted the sect''s orders to deal with Wang Xiao were killed by Wang Xiao after they failed. Wang Xiao has caused great losses to Shenmen. Since the establishment of Shenmen, few people have suffered so much from it. If you don''t kill Wang Xiao, they will have no face.


    Boom


    boom


    just when they were going to chase Wang Xiao, a black and a white light in the sky rolled down the mat side by side. The target was the two masters of Shenmen. They rolled down the mat towards the two masters of Shenmen.


    They looked surprised. Someone attacked them. And the two men who attacked them must be the strong men of Tianjie realm, and they are also Wang Xiao''s helpers. It''s really hateful. I thought I would kill Wang Xiao this time. I just didn''t expect to kill two Tianjie masters in the middle.


    With the appearance of these two Heaven level masters, the two men of Shenmen are very clear that they have lost the chance to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t hurt Wang Xiao."


    The two masters of Shenmen gave up their pursuit of Wang Xiao and resolved the sudden attack.


    Although they want to kill Wang Xiao and deal with him, if they want to exchange their own lives for Wang Xiao''s, they will not agree. I saw a man and a woman in the sky.Wife


    patriarch


    the two people who suddenly appeared were the wife and patriarch of the Zhou family, that is, their parents. Unexpectedly, his wife and patriarch appeared and arrived in time. Wang Xiao was very moved.


    Although Wang Xiao can leave safely even without their appearance, he is very moved by their appearance. After all, his parents secretly protect themselves along the way for their own safety.


    In fact, these days, the wife and the patriarch have been secretly protecting Wang Xiao. Just because they were worried that Wang Xiao would find out, which would lead to Wang Xiao''s disgust, they were far away from Wang Xiao.


    Today, they just found that two experts of Shenmen attacked Wang Xiao and tried to kill him, so they helped him. Wang Xiao is their only child and the most important person in their lives. In their hearts, Wang Xiao is superior to everything, including their own lives. Therefore, they will never let Wang Xiao have an accident.


    "Wang Xiao, are you ok?" The patriarch asked anxiously.


    His wife is concerned about looking at Wang Xiao. They stand in the void, standing dozens of meters away from Wang Xiao.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help." Wang Xiao thanks.


    The two masters of Shenmen looked at his wife and patriarch with dignified looks. It''s really hateful to kill Cheng Yaojin and destroy their plan.


    "Hum!"


    The madam a cold hum, displeased looking at two people. Anyone who deals with Wang Xiao is her enemy, and she will kill him. As long as he is a threat to Wang Xiao, his wife will regard him as an enemy.


    "Do you two want to die? How dare you attack the leader of Huaxing Gang?" The madam is murderous. She was rarely angry, rarely angry, and rarely full of such a powerful intention to kill.


    "Are you from the Zhou family, the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family?" The five level master of Shenmen asked solemnly. He once heard of the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family.


    Especially the patriarch Zhou Lingtian, who is extremely powerful. Even if the Lord of their God sect came in person, he might not be Zhou Lingtian''s opponent, not to mention them.


    "Exactly." Said the lady in a cold voice.


    The patriarch is much calmer than his wife. Facing Wang Xiao''s two enemies, he is calm and calm. Maybe it''s because he''s male.


    Women tend to be emotional, while men are good at suppressing emotions.


    Wang Xiao is tens of meters away from the patriarch and his wife. Because of their appearance, he did not continue to run for his life. With the help of two people, he didn''t have to run for his life. And at this moment, even if you really want to run for your life, it''s not yourself, but the two people of Shenmen.


    "Mrs. Zhou, patriarch Zhou, I''ve heard about the great fame of you two. But the Huaxing gang has a deep hatred for Wang Xiao. Please don''t worry about it. " Five level master hakodai.


    The fourth level master is very dignified. He no longer thinks about how to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him, but how to escape. He has self-knowledge, knowing that once Wang Xiao three join hands, the two of them have to run for their lives.


    With the help of Wang Xiao, they have no chance at all.


    "Oh, what deep hatred does Wang Xiao have with you?" Asked the patriarch.


    "He killed the people of our God gate and robbed the Qingyun Ding of our God gate." Said the five level master.


    The patriarch said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, the Qingyun Ding didn''t belong to your God gate?"


    "Patriarch Zhou, that''s not true. Qingyun Ding is a treasure of our God sect. It has been used by our God sect for many years. It''s just that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, took the plunder and killed people and goods, so it fell into Wang Xiao''s hands." Said the five level master.


    Wang Xiao admires this guy''s face very much. Ma De, he says that Qingyun Ding is the treasure of his sect. This is clearly a treasure left by the ancestors of the Chinese nation. It has become something of his God gate.


    Zhou Lingtian looked gloomy and said: "treasure, since ancient times, the strong have lived in it. Whoever has the ability is his own. Even if Qingyun Ding is really a treasure of your God gate, it has now fallen into Wang Xiao''s hands. "


    For the patriarch said this, Wang Xiao is strongly agree with, greatly agree with. That''s right. It''s classic. It''s true that since ancient times, treasure has been the home of the strong. Whoever has strong ability will belong to him. Now that I have killed the waste of Shenmen, Qingyun Ding belongs to me.


    "Patriarch Zhou, we don''t want to hear your great principles. We just hope that you don''t help Wang Xiao and fight against our God gate, otherwise, you will offend our God gate." The fifth level master threatened.


    At this time, the fourth level master also said: "patriarch Zhou, it''s not a wise choice to offend our God sect for a mere Huaxing gang. As the head of the Zhou family, you should understand this truth, right


    They only hope to deter Zhou clan leader through verbal threats. As long as the patriarch Zhou agrees to their demands and doesn''t help me, they will have a chance to kill Wang Xiao.


    But they did not know that Wang Xiao was the descendant of the patriarch and his wife."Are you a threat?" The patriarch was dissatisfied.


    These two people are so bold that they dare to threaten themselves. This is the kingdom of Huaxia, the territory of his Zhou family, not the kingdom of Jin, nor the territory of Shenmen.


    "Patriarch Zhou, how dare we threaten you. It''s just that your family is big and your business is all over the world. If you are such a busy person, how can you meddle in other people''s affairs? " The fifth level master said with a smile.


    When this person says these words, the patriarch will know each other''s meaning and immediately understand what this person wants to say. This man is threatening himself, threatening the Zhou family''s business.


    The business of the Zhou family is very big and spreads all over the world, especially in the state of Jin, where there are countless industries managed by the Zhou family. The kingdom of Jin is the kingdom of Shenmen and belongs to the territory of Shenmen.


    This person is indirectly threatening himself. Once the Zhou family offends Shenmen, their business in the kingdom of Jin will not be able to continue, and they will be retaliated and destroyed by Shenmen.

 Chapter 2216

    The head of the Zhou clan laughed a few times, and then said to the five level master, "yes, my Zhou family''s business is really big, and there are many industries in your kingdom of Jin. However, your Divine gate has more property in China. "


    Zhou clan leader is also threatening each other. If the people of Shenmen dare to destroy or destroy the Zhou family''s business in the kingdom of Jin, then the Zhou family will also launch a crazy revenge. The whole territory of China, as long as it is the industry of Shenmen, will also be hit. In the end, this act of mutual retaliation will only hurt both sides.


    "Patriarch Zhou, you misunderstood me. In fact, I didn''t mean that. I just don''t want you to get involved in this matter. I urge patriarch Zhou to turn a blind eye and let us settle all the gratitude and resentment with Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. " Said the five level master.


    "Wang Xiao once helped my Zhou family and even treated my wife. Since he is in trouble, I am duty bound. Otherwise, what other people will think of me." The patriarch said seriously.


    "Patriarch Zhou, so you have to take care of this?" The five level master of Shenmen asked.


    "You can say that." The patriarch''s face was flat.


    In order to protect Wang Xiao, he spared no effort, even if he offended Shenmen. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he really didn''t want to offend Shenmen. After all, Shenmen is very powerful. If you really offend Shenmen, it''s also bad for the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family has a lot of business in the kingdom of Jin, and some projects are very profitable. Shenmen has a very high position in the kingdom of Jin. If the Zhou family is bidding in the future, as long as Shenmen gets in the way, the Zhou family will lose these projects.


    But weighing the pros and cons, the patriarch chose to help Wang Xiao. Mo said that it would affect the business of the Zhou family. Even if it would bring crisis to the Zhou family, the patriarch would not care about these.


    In fact, he is selfish for his own children.


    "Alas!"


    the fifth level master of Shenmen sighed helplessly when he saw that the patriarch had to take care of this matter. "Patriarch Zhou, you will regret the consequences."


    "I never regret what I do." The head of the clan, Pingjing road.


    "Patriarch, madam, talk nonsense with these two birdmen. Let''s join hands and let them never come back. Dare to be arrogant in the territory of China, and let them pay the price. " Wang Xiao said.


    Although Wang Xiao said that he was willing to join hands with the patriarch''s wife to deal with the two strong men of Shenmen, they did not give a clear answer. It can be seen that they don''t want to deal with the people of Shenmen, they just want to force the strong ones away.


    "Wang Xiao, Qingyun Ding is a treasure of our God gate. I hope you can hand it in. As long as you hand over Qingyun Ding, I can guarantee that you will never care about the death of the six later level masters. " The five level master still can''t give up on Qingyun Ding.


    "What if I don''t?" Wang Xiao said coldly.


    The master of Shenmen said: "if you don''t give it, you will suffer the Revenge of our Shenmen. I promise you will regret it."


    "Yes, you will regret that you refused to hand over Qingyun Ding today." The fourth level master also followed the way.


    Wang Xiao said: "there are many people who have threatened me, and many people have threatened to revenge me, but those people have already gone to hell. If you have the ability, just let them go."


    How can we easily hand over what we have got.


    In particular, Qingyun Ding, such an important treasure, can not be met, so Wang Xiao will not hand it out. He would rather fight with Shenmen than offend the whole Shenmen than hand over Qingyun Ding.


    Once he lost the Qingyun Ding, he would lose a card to protect his life. Naturally, Wang Xiao would not willingly hand it over.


    "Wang Xiao, remember what you said today. Next, you Huaxing gang are waiting for the Revenge of our God gate. I hope you don''t regret it. I hope you Huaxing gang can bear the Revenge of our God gate. " After leaving this sentence, the five level master flew away.


    The fourth level master also flew away quickly, he didn''t dare to stay. Since even the five level masters have left, what''s the point of his staying? He has to seek death.


    The speed of the two people''s flight was very fast, and they flew out of the distance of several thousand meters in an instant.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to ask them to stop and then deal with them. However, the patriarch was indifferent and didn''t plan to deal with them, so Wang Xiao had to give up.


    "Xiaoer, are you not hurt?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your help." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "Xiaoer, we are your parents. You should help you. Why do you thank us. Whoever dares to deal with you is our enemy. " When she talks to Wang Xiao, her gentle eyes are full of the tenderness of a woman and the love of her mother for her children.


    "Wang Xiao, the two masters of Shenmen have gone. It''s not that we don''t want to help you and join hands with you to kill two people. It''s because both of them are very strong. Even if the three of us join hands, it''s easy to defeat them, but it''s hard to kill them. " Said the patriarch.


    Wang Xiao knew that the patriarch had a point.


    Even if the three of them join hands, they can only defeat the two, but if they want to kill the two, it is impossible and almost hopeless. Even if the two are not enemies, they can escape.The patriarch continued: "and they are the high-level of the divine gate. If you kill them, you will suffer crazy revenge. Although I''m not afraid of the gate of God, my people must be in trouble. "


    This is also what the clan leader is most worried about. It''s no joke to kill the heaven level master of Shenmen. Once the divine gate is informed, it will launch a frenzied revenge, and the Zhou family has many members, distributed in many parts of the country.


    If retaliated, many people will die.


    "Gate of God!"


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist, and saw his eyes, showing a strong intention to kill. Wang Xiao''s bottom line has been touched by this bird sect, which has always dealt with itself countless times and tried to kill itself.


    When you get rid of Jueming building, you can get into trouble with Shenmen. But Huaxing Gang is in big trouble. Shenmen will not give up Qingyun Ding. For the sake of Qingyun Ding, they will continue to deal with themselves.


    In the future, we should be careful of the Revenge of Shenmen.


    "Wang Xiao, Qingyun Ding is the treasure of the God gate. You killed the people of the God gate and robbed their treasure. I don''t think they will give up. You should be careful." The patriarch warned.


    "God gate is nothing. If you dare to move Xiaoer, I will never let them go. Even if you go to the kingdom of Jin, I will kill them." I saw my wife''s intention to kill me.


    Wang Xiao is the most important person in her life, so my wife will never let Shenmen deal with Wang Xiao. If Shenmen dares to deal with Wang Xiao, she will deal with Shenmen even if she kills Jin.


    And the wife is different from the patriarch.


    Although the patriarch attached great importance to Wang Xiao, he had some worries. He worried that the hatred with Shenmen would be too deep, and the people would be implicated and assassinated by Shenmen.


    But the wife is different. In her eyes, Wang Xiao is the only one. She doesn''t care about the Zhou family and the family. In her heart, Wang Xiao is the only one who is better than everyone in the Zhou family.


    "Madam, patriarch, it''s getting late. Goodbye."


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to have a good talk with them, but she had nothing to say. Every time in front of her wife and patriarch, she will be a little embarrassed, always feel that there is a barrier in her heart, unable to cross.


    "Xiaoer, you..."


    The wife looks at Wang Xiao anxiously. She wants to say something to Wang Xiao, but for a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Wang Xiao was going to leave, so his wife seemed to have something to say to herself, so she waited for his wife.


    "Xiao''er, take care of yourself. You must be careful when you fight with jueminglou." Said the lady.


    A thousand words are all in silence. What my wife wanted to say to Wang Xiao was not that. Only when I saw Wang Xiao''s cold face and felt Wang Xiao''s cold breath, I only told Wang Xiao to pay attention to his safety.


    As long as Wang Xiao is good, as long as Wang Xiao can turn evil into good, it will be better than everything. As a mother, she only wants her children to live a safe and happy life.


    The lady''s face was haggard, and she was anxious. Although she wants to give Wang Xiao more help, her ability is limited and she can only help Wang Xiao so much. If she has the ability, she hopes to announce to the world that she will always protect Wang Xiao. No one can hurt Wang Xiao. Under her protection, Wang Xiao can be carefree.


    But she is very clear, even so, still can not protect Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s enemies are very strong.


    Although Wang Xiao''s enemies are afraid of the Zhou family, they do not necessarily give the Zhou family face or their own face.


    "I know. Take care. I''m leaving." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    In fact, he also hopes to be with his wife, but even if he is with her, what can he say and do? Besides, he has more things to deal with.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, my wife''s heart is very heavy. She is looking forward to watching her children forever, but Wang Xiao can''t be with her because Wang Xiao has grown up and has her own things to deal with.


    "Xiaoer, mother, how I wish you could stay, but you can''t understand mother''s mood." The lady murmured to herself.


    "Madam, let''s go back. Wang Xiao has grown up. He has his own affairs to deal with. We can''t protect her for a lifetime. In the future, he will have to live independently and face more difficulties. Only in suffering can he grow up gradually. "


    When the patriarch saw that his wife was in a bad mood, he couldn''t bear it. If he can, he wants to bear all the pain on his own.


    "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could Wang Xiao become like this? How could he not recognize me. If it wasn''t for you, Wang Xiao would always be with me. "


    Because the wife''s mood is not good, her mood is very bad, so the resentment on the patriarch''s body.


    "Well, well, it''s all because of me. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me. Please don''t be angry any more. I''m worried about your health."


    In the face of his wife''s blame, vent, patriarch can only take all the mistakes in the body. As long as the wife is not angry, as long as she is in good health, even if she suffers much injustice, the patriarch is willing to accept it, because he is a man. As a good man, he should protect his wife.Anyway, over the years, the patriarch has been used to it. He has been used to his wife''s anger. What''s more, it was really his own fault. The patriarch felt sorry and guilty.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again, I never want to see you again."


    After pushing the patriarch away, the lady flew away. She was so fast that she disappeared in the dusk in an instant.


    Hazy dusk at this time, like all the flowers in the mirror is not clear. The lady''s figure was soon drowned by the dusk, and her mood was just like the dusk at this time.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    The patriarch chases anxiously, and he worries about his wife. Over the years, my wife has suffered, because she is worried about her son, so she lives in sadness. But who knows, even if she finds her child, she still lives in pain.

 Chapter 2217

    Wang Xiao flies in the dusk, the sky is gradually dark, and the time of the day soon disappears. A new day is about to begin, rising and falling, rising and setting.


    People''s life is always busy, running, when is the end. However, there is something wrong with living. Thinking of his wife and patriarch, Wang Xiao''s heart is even heavier. If his wife and patriarch don''t show up, he may be in a better mood.


    I don''t know why, every time I see his wife and patriarch, Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy and depressed, just like dark clouds.


    When he didn''t see them, he would often think of them, but when he saw you, his heart would be more heavy. This kind of feeling is very strange, and Wang Xiao doesn''t know why. Perhaps, although do not want to see them, but they are their own parents, that kind of blood is thicker than water feelings can never be forgotten, can not give up.


    Under the dusk sky, in the hazy forest, Wang Xiao flies alone. His body looks very lonely and alone.


    No, I''m not alone. I''m not alone. Because there are many brothers, they will always accompany themselves to fight side by side, facing all the difficulties, therefore, they are not alone.


    Although these years of growth, without the company of their parents, but they are not alone.


    Accompanied by the brothers of Huaxing Gang, accompanied by everyone, how can we be lonely. In the deep mountain at dusk, all the scenery is blurred. As the sky gets darker and darker, the scenery around is more and more unclear.


    Wang Xiao''s body, fast shuttle in the mountains. After flying for about an hour, he saw neon lights in the distance. In the dark night sky, the distant lights, like countless lanterns, also like the endless night sky, the speckled stars. Ahead is Qingcheng City, the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    Qingcheng city is also the most familiar city of Wang Xiao, which is the city where he rose. His rise, his strength, began in this city. It can be said that everything about Wang Xiao started from this city.


    Overlooking the green city in the night sky, it is so beautiful, so dazzling, so prosperous. It was the first time that Wang Xiao found that the city below was so beautiful when he saw it in the night sky.


    The prosperity of Qingcheng is also at the top level in the country. In terms of the degree of prosperity, there are few cities in the country that can surpass Qingcheng. But the more prosperous it is, the more prosperous it is. The more prosperous the place is, the more dark it is.


    The headquarters of Huaxing Gang is set up outside this prosperous city, which is very close to Qingcheng. Wang Xiao saw not only the lights of Qingcheng City, but also the lights of Huaxing Gang headquarters.


    The headquarters is built on the top of the rolling mountains, where the geographical environment is very good. In particular, the peak built by the headquarters is like a flying dragon, like a giant dragon about to take off.


    Maybe it''s because this mountain is like a giant dragon about to take off, so the original school was named Feilong gang. Wang Xiao almost forgot about the Feilong gang.


    The palaces and high-rise buildings built on the mountains below are not from Huaxing Gang, but from Feilong gang. Just because of the conflict with Feilong Gang, Wang Xiao takes away the other party''s sect and dominates the other party''s everything. After the establishment of Huaxing Gang, the first sect he destroyed was Feilong gang.


    Ma De, how can the Feilong Gang be qualified to occupy such a geomantic treasure land and such a good geographical environment. Even at the beginning, the Huaxing gang did not destroy the Feilong gang. With the strength of the Feilong Gang, it is difficult to occupy such a good place for a long time. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed. People in the Wulin kill each other to fight for territory.


    Therefore, even if the Huaxing Gang didn''t destroy the Feilong gang at the beginning, with the strength of that sect, they could not occupy such a good geographical position and would be killed sooner or later.


    Wulin is so cruel and realistic. It is respected for its strength. As long as it has strong strength, it can do whatever it wants, and no one can restrain them.


    At this time, the headquarters of Huaxing Gang is heavily guarded, and countless experts are patrolling the night. Recently, it''s an extraordinary period, and it''s also the most dangerous period. Therefore, the defense of Huaxing Gang is much stricter than before. They are afraid of a sneak attack. Because Huaxing Gang is about to fight jueminglou, these members are worried that jueminglou will attack them in the middle of the night.


    For the sake of safety and reducing unnecessary losses, Gu Long strengthened the number of patrols. Such a strict guard, even the heaven level master, can''t sneak in unconsciously.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the headquarters of Huaxing Gang, the patrolling experts below immediately found him.


    "Who, who is it?"


    A master found someone flying in the air, so he asked aloud. It was already dark, and Wang Xiao was a little far away from each other, so this man just found someone flying, and didn''t know who it was.


    The expert who was patrolling immediately focused on the sky and the position where Wang Xiao came from.


    "Stop, this is the headquarters of Huaxing gang. No one can get close to it." Another strong man yelled."It''s me." Wang Xiao said.


    People are very familiar with Wang Xiao''s voice, so when Wang Xiao makes a voice, they immediately judge that it is the voice of Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang.


    "Brothers, it''s the leader. It''s our leader coming back." A master said happily. I thought that someone came to Huaxing gang in the middle of the night with a plot. They are highly focused. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang.


    The guild leader


    the guild leader


    ...


    everyone said hello to Wang Xiao with one voice.


    Wang Xiao came in front of the crowd, he said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite."


    "Guild leader, it''s dark, so I can''t recognize you in time. Please make amends." An expert hugged his fist and apologized to Wang Xiao.


    "You are innocent, and you are good." Wang Xiao patted the man on the shoulder.


    In front of these members of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao seems very casual and can get along with everyone, without a high expression. He didn''t put on airs because he was the leader of the gang and had a higher position than others.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiao is very easygoing with these people. They are just like brothers. They have no dignity, only the position. It''s Wang Xiao who treats people sincerely, so the members of Huaxing Gang follow him so wholeheartedly.


    After telling everyone to guard carefully, Wang Xiao went back to his room. At this time, the whole Huaxing Gang is quiet. Not only Huaxing Gang is quiet, but the whole world seems to be quiet.


    Sitting in the room, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated.


    Every time in the dead of night, Wang Xiao will think of a person, long Yali.


    It''s her, every time in the dead of night, Wang Xiao will think of her, just want to see her immediately, just want her to appear in front of her. But fantasy is still fantasy after all.


    Behind every fantasy, it brings endless loss, disappointment and pain. Every fantasy, leaving only more sadness, more pain.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. When she got to the window, Wang Xiao opened it.


    Through the window, I can see the hazy scenery outside is a blur, can''t distinguish the mountains, can''t distinguish the woods. Just in the night wind blowing, can see countless huge shadow, with the night wind blowing fast shaking.


    Ice cold night wind, constantly blowing in Wang Xiao''s cheek, let him feel bursts of cold. This cold feeling, as if along the cheek, spread to the whole body.


    Is the cold body, or the cold mood, all this, Wang Xiao do not know, perhaps have it. Wang Xiao is alone, staring at the scenery in the night.


    In fact, at this moment, there is nothing to see under the night, except a hazy night, then nothing can be seen clearly, nothing can be seen.


    But Wang Xiao is still standing outside the window, looking at the scenery outside. In fact, what he is looking at is not the scenery, but to express his feelings.


    Alas!


    with a sigh, Wang Xiao closed the window. Why worry, why not give up. Even if you can''t put it down, what can you do except sigh.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to live in sadness and negativity. Moreover, he is not the kind of person who only knows negativity all day long. He knows very well that it is better to work hard than to keep negativity going. Instead of being passive all day long, it''s better to wait until the Jueming building is destroyed, and then go to the enamel mountain to directly deter the Fazu, or to deal with the Fazu and force the Fazu to hand over longyali. This is better than being passive a thousand times.


    After returning to the bed, Wang Xiao practiced Yin Yang Jue and tide Jue, and practiced the two kinds of supernatural powers together. There are only two days left. Two days later, Huaxing gang will deal with Jueming building.


    The winner depends on two days later. Huaxing Gang''s enmity with jueminglou, and their deep hatred with everything in jueminglou, were completely solved two days later.


    At that time, whether it is Huaxing Bangsheng or Jueming lousheng, all the enmity between the two sects will disappear. With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, there are golden lights on him.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the appearance of the golden light, there was the sound of "buzz". The sound is very mysterious, as if it comes from the wonderful sound of the universe. Yin Yang formula contains Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang contain all things.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know what kind of realm he would reach when he reached the highest level of Yin Yang formula. Perhaps, when you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can overthrow Yin and Yang and control everything.


    The time of cultivation is really fast. I just feel that I have just practiced, but in a moment, the sky is bright. A new day is coming, Wang Xiao these days level experts can not rest for a long time.


    If you are tired, you only need to practice.


    After putting away the Qi of Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao goes out of the room. He plans to practice in the mountains outside. Because in the mountains in the early morning, the air is not only clear, but also full of aura.Although today''s world, aura has been very thin, but the pollution in the mountains is not serious, far away from the city, little damage. Therefore, in the deep mountains in the early morning, there is more or less aura, but it is not objective.


    Creak!


    When Wang Xiao opened the door, the early morning breeze came, like the moon in the sky, refreshing. Feel the wind constantly blowing in the face, the whole body is a comfortable, comfortable.


    Most of the practitioners choose to practice at night or early in the morning, and few choose to practice at noon, unless they use the spirit stone or enlightenment.


    After walking out of the room, Wang Xiao goes to the room in the back mountain. He plans to go to the back mountain of the sect and find a deep forest to practice. At the same time, he can also feel it.


    I saw master and yaolao walking outside. The two old men were talking and laughing, and I didn''t know what they were talking about. They were so happy. They are brothers and have deep feelings.

 Chapter 2218

    About 20 years ago, both of them were members of Yaowang valley. In fact, Wang Xiao admired Yaowang Valley for having so many experts. If that didn''t happen in Yaowang Valley, the master and yaolao would not leave.


    Shifu''s younger martial sister won''t die in that internal fight. In this way, there are at least three Heaven level masters in Yaowang valley. Such a powerful sect may be able to compete with Wumeng.


    It''s a pity that such a powerful sect has been scattered, leading to the departure of so many experts. It''s heartbreaking to think about it. However, if that didn''t happen in those years, maybe the master would not find himself abandoned. All this was God''s will, and God had already doomed it.


    "Good master, good medicine."


    After seeing the two old men, Wang Xiao saluted immediately.


    "Wang Xiao, did you get up so early?" The star son asks a way.


    "Yes, morning is more conducive to cultivation." Wang Xiao replied.


    At this time, Yao praised: "old man, Wang Xiao is much more diligent than you. In the future, he will surpass you and surpass you in strength."


    "Of course, he is my disciple, and his strength will certainly surpass me." Tianxingzi said with pride.


    Every time Wang Xiao is mentioned, he will be very proud. Because Wang Xiao is his disciple, his disciple''s achievement is so high, can we not be proud of him. How many disciples in today''s world have achieved Wang Xiaogao.


    "Master, yaolao, I''m going to practice in the back mountain. I won''t disturb you for a walk." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Well, go ahead and be safe." Tianxingzi waved.


    At this time, Yao complained: "Alas, when I''m old, I''m despised. It''s hard to come here once, but no one accompany me for a walk. It makes me feel cold when I think about it."


    "Don''t complain. Wang Xiao is very busy. Like you, he seems to be idle all day." Tianxingzi is a master of medicine.


    "What, you say I''m idle, you say I''m idle." Tianxingzi''s words deeply stimulated yaolao''s spirit. He jumped up and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    After shaking his head, Wang Xiao turned and flew away. For the dispute between the two old men, he is too lazy to pay attention to it. Anyway, when the two old men are together, there will always be a dispute.


    Those members of Huaxing Gang came to the martial arts square very early. At this time, just after dawn, countless people appeared in the square. They got up so early to practice.


    In order to be strong and make more contributions to Huaxing gang in the future, these people practice hard. When Wang Xiao flies away from the sky, the members below are envious.


    Every time I see Wang Xiao flying, everyone is envious and yearning. They also hope that, like Wang Xiao, they can fly freely under the blue sky and white clouds.


    The back mountain is desolate and uninhabited. Except for the experts of Huaxing gang who occasionally go to Houshan, few people will go. However, the back mountain area of Huaxing Gang is very large. After all, many mountains are undulating. There are mountains outside, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Flying over the mountains, Wang Xiao felt the morning air, so clear and pleasant. The area behind the Huaxing Gang is at least several hundred kilometers.


    But such a large site, not all belong to Huaxing Gang territory, most belong to nature reserves. The trees below are lush, including many towering ancient trees.


    There are few cases of illegal felling here, because the roads are blocked, and the only way to enter the forest is a small path or a thorny path. If the road was clear, it would have been cut down.


    Nowadays, people are only for profit. For the sake of economy, they do everything they can. It doesn''t matter what nature reserve you are, or forest reserve. As long as there is a chance to start, all the chop.


    However, because the roads here are blocked, it is difficult for people to drive in, so the trees here will not be cut down. I saw a dark forest under the mountains ahead.


    In the early morning sky, the dark forest is different and beautiful, just like a black gem. After discovering the dark forest, Wang Xiao decided to practice there.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xiao''s rapid landing is just like an eagle''s flying down from the sky. After entering this forest, it turned out to be a black pine forest.


    It is filled with a fragrance of rosin. The black pine forest is very big, and tall pine trees stand in the forest. Some of these pine trees are extremely straight, some are bent down.


    In the forest, there are fallen pine needles everywhere. Walking on it, I feel weak and slippery.


    Click


    Click


    in the quiet pine forest, there are many sounds of "click". It turned out that Wang Xiao was walking on it, trampling on the pine needles on the ground, so he made this kind of sound.


    Under an old pine tree, there is a smooth white rock, which is just suitable for cultivation. When he came to this stone, Wang Xiao sat cross legged and practiced Yin Yang Jue.In Yin Yang Jue, there are also five elements, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, after all, Yin Yang formula is not a professional five element magic power, so the strength of the five elements is not as good as the five element spectrum of the God Emperor.


    If you can get the five elements spectrum of the God Emperor, you can get twice the result with half the effort and the promotion speed will be faster. I remember when I was fighting with Qin Tian, the other side used the elements of the five elements to cultivate the five element spectrum, so they were very hard.


    Cultivating in the forest is the most suitable way to cultivate Muqi, the wood attribute of the five elements. Because this forest is full of trees, it is more suitable to cultivate the wood Qi in the five elements.


    The wood Qi in Yin Yang formula is more suitable for treatment and recovery. Every time Wang Xiao treats people, he uses the wood attribute Qi in Yin Yang formula.


    Because in addition to the wood attribute Qi in Yin Yang Jue, the other attribute Qi is extremely weak in the field of treatment, and the effect is also very poor. Therefore, Wang Xiaoren''s therapeutic effect, as well as the speed, depends on the nature of wood Qi in Yin Yang formula.


    Hualala


    I saw a lot of blue light around him, which was really angry. These green radiance Qi are the wood nature Qi and spirit power in Yin Yang formula. Through his own Qi, Wang Xiao uses his noumenon as a container to quickly absorb the aura around him.


    Under Wang Xiao''s absorption, countless blue air currents appeared in the trees in the forest. These air currents slowly surge into Wang Xiao''s body and are guided into his air sea.


    Abundant


    powerful


    Wang Xiao, who is practicing, feels that the Qi of wood here is extremely abundant. In the past, when I practiced in Huaxing Gang headquarters, the effect was not as good as at this time.


    Because in the headquarters, there are buildings all around, and the air of wood is isolated, so the effect is very poor, far less effective than in nature.


    Hualala


    hualala


    the color of the air, just like flowing water, surged into Wang Xiao''s body and made a flowing sound. Wang Xiao at this time, has forgotten everything, just want to absorb the gas of wood.


    After being supplemented by the Qi of wood, Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi is also full of this kind of air. A sense of vitality is also diffused in Wang Xiao''s heart, as if the bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest are thriving after a downpour.


    It''s better to practice here, even if only for a few hours, than in a villa for a few days. It seems that in the future, we should try our best to practice in nature.


    Only in nature can we feel the change of the way of nature, and only in nature can we absorb more five elements Qi. This is exactly why many senior people like to live in seclusion.


    Because only when you live in seclusion in the mountains and in nature can you absorb more elements of the five elements, and your accomplishments can be promoted faster. And those reclusive talents, when they are powerful, will go out of the mountains and make great achievements.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon, especially when the world is in chaos, the so-called hermits go out of the mountains and start their struggle for fame and wealth.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, Wang Xiao had practiced for several hours. And the wood property of Qi sea is really Qi, which is also abundant at this time. The sun in the sky has risen to the sky. It''s noon, the worst time of the day. At this time of repair, not only is it easy to get sleepy, but also the effect is not good, very poor.


    Whoo!


    Wang Xiao spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At the end of his practice, the practitioners will spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and spit out all the turbid Qi in his body, while the ones left in his body are pure Qi.


    Pure Qi can be transformed into real Qi, and real Qi can be transformed into spiritual power. Reiki can directly attack the opponent. For example, when fighting with people, the real Qi turns into sword Qi, hills, birds and beasts, etc.


    When it comes to all kinds of attacks, one thing will not change. When these true Qi are transformed into various attacks, they must be transformed into spiritual power before they can be transformed into attacks.


    Otherwise, it''s just like the fireworks on display. It looks dazzling. It''s really beautiful and charming, but it''s not powerful.


    As it is noon, the air in this pine forest is not as clear as before, and it is refreshing.


    It''s time to leave


    after several hours of cultivation, Wang Xiao plans to return to the headquarters.


    "Mad, it''s irritating."


    Just as Wang Xiao was about to leave, he heard a voice not far away. There are people here. Who are they? They are here.


    "Don''t complain, let''s go quickly, don''t delay time, otherwise, we will be blamed by the superior." Another voice sounded.


    It''s so busy in this forest. It''s not only one person. Wang Xiao with the spirit of the induction, he found that this forest, there are four masters, and are all strong in the later stage.


    Four late level masters appeared in the forest dozens of miles away from Huaxing gang. Whether these people want to deal with the Huaxing Gang, whether they are plotting against the Huaxing gang.For the sake of safety, Wang Xiao plans to sneak over and have a look. If these people are not hostile to the Huaxing Gang, they will not be disturbed and the well water will not offend the river water. However, if these people want to use the idea of Huaxing Gang to deal with their own sects, don''t blame themselves for being cruel.


    Huaxing Gang is troubled now, so Wang Xiao has to be careful. The battle with jueminglou is about to begin. He is afraid that he will be killed by jueminglou, which will cause huge losses to the sect.


    "Don''t you have satellite positioning? How can you go to the wrong place?" Not far away, a man''s voice rang out.


    "Who knows, it may be affected by the magnetic field, so it''s wrong." Another voice sounded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take a rest for ten minutes, and then go on. If the delay leads to the failure of the task, none of us can survive. " Said a voice full of dignity.


    When Wang Xiao slowly approached, lurking in a tree, and saw the four masters in the forest, he also looked very surprised, how are they, how are these people.

 Chapter 2219

    These people, their looks, are different from those of their own country. It seems to be a hybrid. It should be a mixture of Chinese and Jin people. Wang Xiao remembers that the former two Heaven level Masters had the same appearance as these people.


    Are these people the masters of Shenmen? If they are the masters of Shenmen, they will be bad for their own sect. Wang Xiao will kill all those who are not good for the sect.


    One of them had a small box beside him. The small box is not big. It''s about the size of an ordinary handbag. I just don''t know what''s in it. However, these people protect the small box very well. The contents should be very important.


    These people have a rest in place. Their voice and overseas accent are very strong. They are from the state of Jin, which Wang Xiao can be sure of.


    Since these people are from the kingdom of Jin, they should be the masters of Shenmen. It''s certainly not good for them to come to China.


    "Damn satellite positioning system. Damn it. It''s so far away." One of the experts scolded.


    "It''s not because of the damned magnetic field. If it''s not affected by the magnetic field, how can we deviate so much?" Another expert complained.


    The leading Master said: "you birdmen, don''t complain any more. Have a rest, dare to set out and get to Jueming building as soon as possible. We have to give these things to the landlord. If we are responsible, we will have no good fruit to eat. "


    The remaining three nodded, thinking that what this person said was very reasonable, because these things are very important. If they can''t give them to the owner, they will be punished when they go back.


    After hearing these people''s comments, Wang Xiao probably knew their intention. It turns out that they came to Huaxia to hand over the contents of the box to the landlord in person.


    The things in the box must be very important, especially for the owner. Things that are very important to the owner of the building are certainly bad for him. In any case, we should kill these people and rob them of their things.


    "Bad, bad."


    All of a sudden, a master was surprised, anxiously looking at the satellite positioning system, only to see his expression of fear.


    Why is this master so scared all of a sudden? Did he find himself. But it''s impossible because they''re hiding so well that they can''t find out.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised?" The leader asked.


    "Boss, we are in a bad situation. We actually appear in the back mountain of Huaxing gang. You know, our sect and Huaxing Gang have a very bad relationship and are hostile to each other. If they find us, we are very dangerous." A master worried.


    "What, what did you say?"


    the rest of the experts turned pale and nervous. They didn''t expect to appear in the back of Huaxing gang.


    "Our present position is really in the back of Huaxing gang." The expert looked at the satellite positioning system with a serious look.


    "Are you sure? Is there a mistake? " The head''s superior nervous way. Other experts are also very nervous. If they really show up in the back of Huaxing Gang, they are really in danger.


    "Yes, I''m sure. We''ll be at the back of Huaxing gang." The use of satellite positioning system to determine the road.


    "What happened to you? How did you come to the back of Huaxing Gang?" The head of the master looks panic, tone is not good.


    "I don''t know. I also follow the coordinates of the satellite positioning system to take you forward. But who knows, this kind of mistake will happen Said the man.


    Other experts have dignified expressions. They don''t want to meet the Huaxing gang. If they meet the Huaxing Gang''s experts, they will end up dead.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t worry. Although it''s the back hill of Huaxing Gang, it has a large area. As long as we are careful, we won''t meet Huaxing Gang people." The master who takes the lead comforts people. The more time he is like this, the more he has to keep calm.


    Everyone thinks that the leading experts are right. Although this is the back mountain of Huaxing Gang, this mountain has a lot of face. As long as they are careful, they will not meet the Huaxing gang.


    "Let''s go now and get out of here." Said the leading master.


    "Yes, we have to leave here, avoid Huaxing gang and go directly to Jueming building to find the owner."


    These experts immediately stand up and plan to leave. After all, this is Wang Xiao''s territory. If they meet Wang Xiao, they are in danger. In fact, they did not expect that Wang Xiao was not far away at this time, and their every move was in the eyes of Wang Xiao.


    "These people are scheming to help the landlord and deal with their own sect."


    Wang Xiao will never let them leave safely. If he doesn''t kill these people, it will bring danger to the sect in the future. For the safety of the sect, for the safety of those brothers, Wang Xiao plans to strike first.


    Wang Xiao is so angry that he plans to kill the other side with one blow. He is never soft hearted to his enemies.


    Boom!


    The sound of a real Qi roll mat appeared, and Wang Xiaoshi''s attack power came out.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll do your best. You won''t be merciful."Ah


    After a scream, two experts were killed on the spot. Their bodies were permeated by Qi, seriously deformed, very scared, and died miserably.


    There were four masters, two dead and two more. The two living masters looked around in panic. What happened? Why did this happen. Two companions died unexpectedly. In a flash, they understood that they were attacked secretly.


    It''s just, who attacked them secretly, the strength of the other side is very strong, and they successfully killed their two companions in one move. Such a powerful strength, must be the sky level master.


    "Who, who is it?"


    They looked around in a hurry, anxiously speaking. They were sweating, and they thought it was not good.


    Step on


    Just as they were anxious, they heard footsteps coming from a big tree not far behind them. It seems that the person who attacked them is just behind the big tree. I just don''t know who the person who attacked them is.


    Under their high mental tension, they saw a man, about 20 years old, walking out of the tree with a smile on his face.


    Although the man''s face is smiling, but in their eyes, each other''s smile is very hypocritical, insidious.


    The man walking out from behind the big tree is Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao appeared, they felt that there was a strong genuine Qi in Wang Xiao. They can''t compete with that powerful genuine Qi.


    "Hello, two. Congratulations. I didn''t die under my attack, but you won''t live long." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack us? We have nothing against you. "


    If it wasn''t for the feeling of Wang Xiao''s strength, they would rush to fight with Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao''s real Qi made them afraid to do it.


    Two people carefully looking at Wang Xiao, guard against Wang Xiao, worried about Wang Xiao again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are from the gate of God." Wang Xiao looks calm, from his expression, it is difficult to see his mood.


    "How do you know that we are from the gate of God? Who are you?"


    As Wang Xiao approached, they kept retreating. No way, they are not Wang Xiao opponents, so Wang Xiao is full of fear. Although they are people of God, they usually live a high life. But when they met Wang Xiao, a master, and saw their two companions die, their fear of Wang Xiao went deep into the bone marrow.


    "It turns out that you are really from the gate of God, but it''s OK. In this way, I can kill you more safely." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    He always meets the experts of Shenmen, and every time he meets the experts of Shenmen, as long as he has a chance, Wang Xiao will never let it go.


    "Since you know that we are from the gate of God, why do you dare to deal with us? Are you not afraid to suffer the Revenge of the gate of God?" The leader''s master was afraid.


    Another master also said: "that is, we are the people of the God gate. You know the power of the God gate. If you kill us, the gate of God will never die with you. "


    Wang Xiao has heard these words many times. However, every time those who say these words to him, they still die in his hands.


    Mad, what is the gate of God? Others are afraid, but they are not.


    "A lot of people have said this to me, but it''s a pity, a pity..." Wang Xiao seems to be talking to himself.


    "What a pity?" the head of the master asked.


    Another expert, also curious looking at Wang Xiao, wanted to know the answer.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t have a chance to see the day when I destroyed the gate. If you could see that day, you wouldn''t say that. " Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "Who on earth are you? Since you have the courage to deal with us, why don''t you name yourself?" Asked the strong man at the head.


    "This is the back hill of Huaxing Gang, and I appear here and kill you. Who do you say I am?" Wang Xiao said.


    "You are Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." The first master suddenly realized that the person in front of him was Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang.


    "Yes, I''m Wang Xiao. You can die." Wang Xiao said.


    They took a cool breath. They never thought that they would meet Wang Xiao. Is this Providence? How can luck be so bad? If they meet other people, they still have the hope of escape, but when they meet Wang Xiao, they will die.


    With Wang Xiao''s strength, not to mention them, even those who are more powerful than them are still unable to escape.


    "It turned out to be the leader of Wang Gang. Although our sect is hostile to you, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you kill them all?" The head of the master said.


    "Yes, gang leader Wang, although our sect is hostile to you, you can''t kill people of our sect for no reason." Another expert also said.


    They know that even if they join hands, they are not Wang Xiao''s rivals, so they can only persuade each other."Cut the crap. What''s in the box? To be honest, I can make your death more enjoyable. "


    Wang Xiao is indifferent to their entreaties. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. Wang Xiao knows that, so she won''t make such a mistake.


    They were very nervous. When they heard Wang Xiao asking about the things in the box, they were very nervous.


    "Gang leader Wang, in fact, there is nothing in the box, just some supplies."


    Wang Xiao certainly won''t believe their lies.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, you are all dying people." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Run, go."


    After they turned around, they held the box and wanted to fly away. In front of Wang Xiao, they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    Wang Xiaoshi showed his mental strength, which turned into shape. With a powerful sword Qi, he quickly killed a man.


    Whew!


    Ah!


    After a scream, I saw a master fall on the ground. He died and was killed by Wang Xiao''s sword.

 Chapter 2220

    Another master is falling on the ground, holding a headache called. Wang Xiao''s mental strength was bombarded in his head, causing pain in his head.


    In fact, with Wang Xiao''s strength, he can be killed. The reason why he kept his life was that Wang Xiao had something to ask.


    The master of Shenmen holds his head, rolls all over the ground and screams.


    These two stupid guys, when they see that they want to escape, can they escape in front of themselves? It''s really beyond their capacity.


    Walking to the wooden box, Wang Xiao opened the box and saw that there were countless potions in it.


    This is Magic medicine.


    Wang Xiao once saw this kind of liquid medicine. At the beginning, he gave it to the relevant departments, so he offended Shenmen. Shenyao is a special liquid medicine of Shenmen. This kind of liquid medicine is very magical. As long as it is injected into the human body, it will mutate.


    Wang Xiao once met a master of Shenmen. After injecting this kind of medicine into her body, she was as powerful and powerful as transformers.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the master on the ground, Wang Xiao asked knowingly. In fact, he knew it was a magic medicine. He just wanted to know if the master would tell the truth.


    "It''s an ordinary liquid medicine, a new liquid medicine invented by our country to enhance resistance. It''s only in the experimental stage, so it hasn''t been put into official use." The master of Shenmen said.


    He did not dare to tell Wang Xiao the truth, because he knew that if he told Wang Xiao the truth, even if Wang Xiao did not kill himself, the sect would not let him go.


    "I ask, you answer. If you are honest, I can make you suffer less. If you''re not honest, I''ll let you die. " Wang Xiao threatened.


    "Well, you ask, as long as I know, I will tell you honestly." The master of Shenmen said in despair.


    Anyway, it has fallen into Wang Xiao''s hands. Anyway, he has no hope of survival. He can only wait for a moment. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the courage to commit suicide. If he has the courage to commit suicide, he will surely end up on his own.


    "What is this?" Wang Xiao continued to ask.


    The master of Shenmen answered. "I''ve said for a long time that this is a new potion. It is a kind of liquid medicine just invented in our country. Because it is still in the experimental stage, it has not been used on a large scale. "


    Whew!


    Wang Xiao showed his sword Qi and quickly cut off the man''s arm.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The man was rolling all over the floor in agony. His arm was broken and his heart was torn. He did not expect that Wang Xiao would be so ruthless and cut off his arm directly.


    The red blood dyed the ground red, and the cry of pain spread all over the forest.


    "This is the end of dishonesty. I said that if you are not honest, you will live worse than death. I can do what I say." Wang Xiao''s voice is cold when he looks at the master who rolls all over the ground.


    At this time, he seems cold-blooded and merciless, like a devil, no emotion, no human feelings.


    "Please, don''t torture me, give me a good time."


    If he had the courage to end himself, he would not be tortured or threatened by Wang Xiao.


    "What''s in the wooden box? Do you think I really don''t know? I''m just testing whether your words are true or not. " Wang Xiao sneered.


    "Magic medicine. It''s a magic medicine. It''s a magic medicine. As long as this kind of medicine is injected into the human body, it will mutate and become very powerful and difficult to subdue. However, there are also disadvantages, because once injected with this kind of liquid medicine, it will be like a waste person in the future. " God door master, honest answer.


    He knows that he can''t live. He will be killed by Wang Xiao. Anyway, he is dead. Why don''t he die happily.


    "Yes, you are honest this time. I won''t punish you." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that this guy is afraid of being cleaned up by himself, so he dare not lie.


    "What are you doing in Jueming building?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The master of Shenmen said: "give these Shenyao to the Lord of Jueming building."


    "What can I do for him?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The master of Shenmen said, "because your Huaxing Gang is going to fight Jueming building, so the sect leader ordered us to give the medicine to Jueming building."


    In this person''s story, Wang Xiao learned a thing. It turns out that Shenmen are very concerned about Jueming building. They want to send experts to deal with Huaxing gang and help Jueming building.


    However, because of the existence of Wumeng, Shenmen did not dare to come openly. Therefore, they wanted to give jueminglu divine medicine. When fighting, as long as Jueming building uses the divine medicine and injects it into some human bodies in advance, it will cause a fatal blow to Huaxing gang.


    If this kind of medicine is injected into the body of the xuanjie master, it is estimated that it can set up the enemy''s prefecture level master. It''s just that they are very unlucky. They use the satellite positioning system to go on their way, but somehow they deviate from the route and appear in the back mountain of huaxingbang.


    It may be affected by the magnetic field, so the satellite positioning system is wrong. Maybe it''s God''s will to destroy them, and they are doomed to die in their own hands. I didn''t expect that the gods would come up with this method. Fortunately, they discovered the secret by mistake, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."Besides this plan, do you have any other plans?" Wang Xiao continued.


    If Shenmen has other plans, it must be a terrible plan. Because the sect of Shenmen has terrible strength and super ability.


    "I don''t know. That''s all I know. Because I don''t have a high position in the sect, I don''t know many secrets. " The master of Shenmen said.


    Wang Xiao knew that what he said must be true, because his position in the divine gate was certainly not high, and his secret was limited.


    In any sect, the higher the status, the more secrets they know. The lower the status, the less secrets they know. For example, in their own sect, those who are not in a high position don''t know many secrets.


    "Lord Wang, I really only know so much. Please let me go." The experts of Shenmen constantly beg for mercy. Although she knew that there was no hope of survival, he still hoped to live. As long as he could live, no one wanted to die.


    "You''ve lost your value. I''ll send you to hell."


    Boom!


    Wang Xiao casually claps, a powerful Qi, broke each other''s head.


    The master of Shenmen died quietly. After killing each other, Wang Xiao destroyed all the potions.


    Originally intended to God medicine to the relevant departments, but think about it, Wang Xiao cancel the idea. Because there is no need, and he has given this kind of liquid medicine to the relevant departments.


    It seems that this time, the battle with jueminglou will not be so smooth, because Shenmen has already intervened. Wang Xiao knew that Shenmen would never stand by and help the landlord.


    Although Shenmen dare not be blatant, if they help secretly, they will bring trouble to themselves. However, no matter how troublesome, no matter how dangerous, Wang Xiao will not give up.


    He waited too long for this day. In order to destroy Jueming building, he has been preparing for a long time. Even if he flinches, the brothers of the sect will not flinch. Besides, Wang Xiao is not such a person. He will go straight ahead.


    Over the years, the sects and jueminglou have accumulated a deep hatred, which has long been the same as water and fire, and life and death are not allowed.


    After destroying these potions, Wang Xiao turned and flew away. I have to make preparations early to prevent the Shenmen from acting secretly.


    It was noon when I came to the sect. The experts of the sect had stopped practicing. They were in groups, chatting with each other, playing and resting.


    Guild leader


    guild leader


    when Wang Xiao came back, the experts of the sect saluted one after another. For everyone''s greetings, Wang Xiao also nodded.


    The masters of the school will have a rest at noon after their practice in the morning. Wang Xiao seldom restrains their life. As long as they practice hard, he seldom restrains them.


    Moreover, most people in the Wulin don''t like to be constrained and yearn for a free life. Even Wang Xiao himself likes to live a free and unrestrained life.


    Gu Long appeared in the square at this time. He was very worried because the day after tomorrow was the day to fight jueminglou. If the Huaxing Gang is defeated in this battle, years of efforts will be destroyed.


    At that time, the Huaxing Gang no longer exists, but their enemy sect jueminglou still exists. If so, not only will Huaxing Gang disappear, but also their deep hatred with jueminglou will not be solved.


    I hope that two days later, Huaxing gang can win the battle with jueminglou and successfully destroy jueminglou.


    "Brother Xiao!" Gu long strides forward.


    "Gu Long, what''s up?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, five local level masters of dadaomen, have joined Huaxing gang." Gu Long said.


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    This is the plan of Li Yuanhong, the leader of dadaomen. In order to help Huaxing Gang, Li Yuanhong asked several local level masters of dadaomen to join Huaxing gang and become members of Huaxing gang.


    People in the Wumeng do not want to expand their fighting, and they do not want Huaxing Gang to invite other sects to join in the fighting. But those masters of dadaomen have joined the Huaxing gang and become a member of the Huaxing Gang, so the Wumeng has nothing to say.


    And Wang Xiao is very clear about Wu Meng''s mind, even if he knows it is false, he will not take it seriously. Because the Wumeng didn''t like Jueming building, they wanted to destroy it for a long time. Just because there is no chance, and for fear of being denounced, causing unnecessary trouble, so over the years, the Wumeng has endured and never moved the Jueming building.


    "Brother Xiao, if those ground level masters of dadaomen join the battle, we will have less pressure." Gu Long said.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Those people are all strong in the later stage of the local order. With their participation, the pressure of the members of Huaxing Gang is really reduced a lot. Otherwise, there will be a lot of pressure on people like Zhong Liwei.


    When fighting, Tianjie masters deal with Tianjie masters. The ground level masters deal with the ground level masters, and there are many ground level masters and Xuan level masters in Jueming building, more than Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao had been worried that once he fought with jueminglou, Zhong Liwei and other local level experts would have a hard time, or they would be at a disadvantage. But now, his concerns have been addressed."Brother."


    Li Yuanhong strides towards Wang Xiao. He looks very straightforward.


    "Brother Li, when did you come, brother? I don''t know. You should let me know and I''ll pick you up. " Wang Xiaobao boxing road. He was very friendly and polite to Li Yuanhong.


    Because in Wang Xiao''s heart, Li Yuanhong is also a worthy friend, he is very generous. For example, in this crisis, Li Yuanhong didn''t have to do it.


    But for the sake of friendship, he joined the battle regardless of the crisis and was involved in the battle. Perhaps, the reason why he helped Huaxing gang was also for the sake of interests.


    But there is no doubt about his justice. Wang Xiao would treasure making such a loyal friend.


    "Brother, I''m not a guest. I don''t want you to serve me. How''s your mask going? Can you give it to me now Li Yuanhong asked.

 Chapter 2221

    I almost forgot about it. At the beginning, Li Yuanhong also wanted to join the battle himself. But because he was the leader of the sect, he was easily recognized, so Wang Xiao refused.


    as like as two peas, Li Yuanhong told Wang Xiao that he would only make a face and face the same with Huaxing''s other members. After he put on the mask, he can become a member of Huaxing gang and join the battle.


    But because of being delayed by other things, Wang Xiao forgot it.


    "Brother Li, I''m really sorry. I forgot about it, but it''s still too late." Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Brother, I won''t disturb you. When you are ready, send someone to send it to me." Li Yuanhong said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After a few words with Wang Xiao, Li Yuanhong left. He knew that Wang Xiao must have something to deal with, so he didn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao or delay his time.


    Shifu and yaolao are drinking tea under a big tree. These two old men are very leisurely. They are drinking tea leisurely. There is no pressure at all. Don''t you think it''s none of your business, so the two old men drink tea leisurely and don''t care about other things.


    The two old men were playing chess while drinking tea leisurely.


    Wang Xiao strode toward them, trying to say hello to the master and the old doctor.


    "Wang Xiao, how are you getting ready?" The star son asks a way. When Wang Xiao came to the two old men, tianxingzi asked slowly.


    "It won''t delay the departure time. I''ll leave all these things to Gu Long."


    Yao said at this time: "that''s right. As the leader of Huaxing Gang, you are in charge of such a big sect and so many people. You don''t have to take care of everything. You have to learn to be lazy and enjoy yourself when you are busy."


    Tianxingzi just asked Wang Xiao a question, and then continued to play chess with Yao Lao. Judging from his manner, he probably didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to tell Shifu what happened to him in Houshan. After all, tianxingzi is his master. This matter is very important, so Wang Xiao has to discuss it with his master.


    However, seeing the master''s manner at this time, it is estimated that he doesn''t intend to pay attention to himself, and even doesn''t want to delay and disturb him in playing chess. So Wang Xiao left.


    Back in the room, he made dough.


    This is for Li Yuanhong. Make a face of a member of Huaxing Gang, and then give it to Li Yuanhong. Even if Li Yuanhong followed everyone in Jueming building, no one could recognize him.


    Li Yuanhong''s strength is very strong. He is also an expert in the later stage of the local level. He is more powerful than Jin Hu and Zhong Liwei. A Li Yuanhong, can deal with three or five ordinary ground level late masters.


    It''s just a pity that Mr. Hua has gone somewhere. If huagongzi is here, Wang Xiao will ask him to help Huaxing gang. Also make a mask for him to mix with the fighting crowd.


    The key time, when you need to spend childe, this guy actually don''t know where to go. When he is not needed, this guy always appears in Huaxing gang and wanders in front of him.


    Alas!


    I don''t know where Mr. Hua is now. If he knows his whereabouts, Wang Xiao will send someone to look for him and invite him to join the battle of Huaxing gang. Although he has no advantage, he is a snob. Every time you help yourself, you need benefits and pills. However, as long as Mr. Hua is willing to help Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is willing to give him some benefits.


    After all, it''s not so easy to invite the strong in Tianjie realm. If the relationship is not good, and they are not familiar with each other, no matter how much money they pay, they will not be able to invite the Tianjie experts.


    At the same time,


    on the enamel mountain,


    long Yali was under house arrest in a small hut, where she has been under house arrest since the Yaowang conference. She lost her freedom. She didn''t have any freedom. She didn''t even have the right to see her grandmother.


    And because of her influence, grandma also suffered. Since she was dealt with by Fazu, Granny Long''s position in the clan has plummeted.


    Every time I think that because of myself, grandma''s status is elevated, and the situation is very bad, long Yali''s heart is very uncomfortable. It''s all because of myself. If it wasn''t for myself, grandma would not have come to such an end.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, looking at the birds flying around outside the window, she yearns for freedom. When you lose freedom, you know the value of freedom. When freedom is lost, people yearn for it.


    For example, a person in prison, a person who has lost his freedom, takes freedom as the most important thing in his life. If you can get freedom, it doesn''t matter if you live less than ten years.


    Outside the hut, there are several masters of the clan guarding. Fazu was worried about his escape, so he let people guard here all day. Long Yali is very clear that the reason why Fazu put himself under house arrest and held himself firmly in his hands is actually for Wang Xiao.


    As long as she is in her hands, even if Wang Xiao leads the members of Huaxing Gang to enamel mountain one day, Fazu has a trump card to deal with Wang Xiao.


    "Have you heard that Huaxing gang has declared war on jueminglou, and two days later, it will be the decisive battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou." A woman guarding the door said to her companion."Yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s true. It''s true."


    "I just don''t know if Huaxing gang can fight against Jueming building."


    "Cut! As far as Huaxing Gang is concerned, where is Jueming Lou''s opponent? I can guarantee that if Huaxing Gang goes to war with Jueming Lou, it will be completely destroyed by Jueming Lou within a few hours. "


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    The experts outside the gate have a lot of discussions. They are the people of the enamel mountain. Because the relationship between the Huaxing gang and the enamel mountain is very poor, these Gu girls hope that the Huaxing gang will be defeated and destroyed by jueminglou.


    Long Yali is in the room. When she hears the comments of these Gu girls, she is very worried. How can Wang Xiao be so impulsive and declare war on Jueming building? Jueming building is so powerful. Is Huaxing Gang their opponent.


    "No, I must go out." Long Yali wants to go out. She wants to go to Wang Xiao and dissuade him from declaring war on jueminglou because she is worried that Wang Xiao will have an accident.


    Long Yali knows the existence of Jueming building, and also knows that this sect is very powerful. If the Huaxing Gang declares war with jueminglou, it has a great chance of defeat, and it is almost impossible to win.


    Anxiously, long Yali opened the door.


    "Longyali, do you want to escape?" A cold voice rang out and the girl entered the room. Looking at longyali with a bad look. She hated longyali to the bone because she was disfigured.


    Last time when she was fighting with Wang Xiao in enamel mountain, Menggu used poisonous snake to fight against Wang Xiao. As a result, she was hurt by her own poisonous snake and her appearance was destroyed. And on Mount Tai, she was almost killed by Wang Xiao.


    So far, Menggu has always hated longyali and thinks that it''s all because of longyali. In fact, she doesn''t think about it. It''s not longyali''s fault, it''s her fault.


    "I''m going out." Longyali looked at Menggu, word by word.


    "Longyali, you want to escape. Fazu told me that if you want to escape, I can kill you at any time. Now you are not what you used to be. You are not what you used to be. " The dream Gu cold voice way.


    "I''m going out." Longyali continued.


    "You''ll never get out unless you''re dead. But I''m really like you, once the son of heaven, now it''s miserable to be reduced to such a field. If I were you, I would have done it myself Menggu continued to sneer.


    Longyali doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Menggu, because she just wants to go out, so she wants to rush out.


    But her cultivation was sealed, very weak, not the rival of Menggu at all. Now, she can''t even deal with an ordinary person, not to mention dealing with Menggu, a land level master.


    "To die!"


    Menggu flies the Dragon teeth.


    Ah!


    Long Ya Li let out a cry and fell to the ground. She looked at her sister-in-law angrily, only hating her limited ability. She used to be too weak to be bullied by the curfew. At this time, she regretted that if she had dared to resist, how could she have come to such an end.


    In fact, when she was punished by Fazu at that time, the reason why longyali didn''t resist and didn''t want to escape was that she still had a little fantasy about Fazu. He thinks that he was born in the enamel mountain and is a member of the Fazu clan. Therefore, the Fazu will not do anything about himself.


    But she didn''t expect that Fazu was so cruel and vicious. She''s wrong. She''s wrong about Fazu. Longyali looks at Menggu with fierce eyes. She hates Menggu to the extreme.


    "Bitch, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Menggu said angrily. In her heart, longyali is just a mole ant, a pig and a dog, not a servant. But such servants dare to look at themselves with such eyes. They are really looking for death.


    "Menggu, one day you will regret it. You will pay for what you did today. Because he''ll kill you. He won''t let you go. " Long Yali threatened.


    She refers to Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang.


    "Cunt, I''m not afraid of you threatening me." Menggu''s words are right and her heart is wrong.


    "Hum!" Long Ya Li said in a cold voice: "even the leader of the poison sect in the fourth level realm died in his hands, not to mention you. Do you think you are more powerful than the leader of the poison sect? "


    Menggu felt guilty and scared. She thinks what long Yali said is very reasonable. Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. In the past, Wang Xiao was still very weak. He dared to appear in the enamel mountain and make a scene in the enamel mountain.


    Now, Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. He is countless times more powerful than before. Even if the leader of the poison sect, and many experts died in Wang Xiao''s hands, with their own strength, is Wang Xiao''s opponent. If Wang Xiao really wants to kill himself, can he run for his life.


    Although there is Fazu, Menggu knows that Fazu will not try her best to protect herself.


    "You''re scared. I see your heart shaking." Long Ya Li said with a smile.


    Menggu''s face turned black. She squeezed her fist tightly and said, "don''t be complacent, bitch. If that boy Wang Xiao really comes to enamel mountain, then the first one to die is not me, but you."


    After threatening longyali, Menggu turns around and leaves the room, and orders those poisonous girls outside to guard longyali and never let longyali escape.The girls outside immediately promised that there would be no mistake.


    Long Yali stood up and looked out of the window worried. At this moment, she only worries about Wang Xiao''s safety. As for when Wang Xiao will come to enamel mountain to save herself, she doesn''t care.


    Because she has no hope for the future, and she also knows that her life is no longer bright, some are just endless darkness, some are just endless heartache, frustration.


    Although all this happened because of Wang Xiao, it was because she fell in love with Wang Xiao, so she betrayed enamel mountain, which led to such an outcome. But long Yali does not regret, if she can choose, she will still choose this road.


    In this life, to know Wang Xiao such a man, to meet a loved one, worthy of people, she has been worth it.

 Chapter 2222

    After Wang Xiao made the dough, he gave it to Li Yuanhong. Li Yuanhong as like as two peas in Huaxing, who is wearing a face, is almost indistinguishable from a man.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find some clues. After all, Wang Xiao is not very meticulous, so there are still some drawbacks. Anyway, this dough is only used once, less than two days, so there is no need to spend so much time and make it so fine.


    Next, Wang Xiao continued to refine pills. Many people, at least dozens of people, participated in this battle, and needed a lot of pills.


    With so many people fighting, it must consume a lot of resources. Whether it''s exhaustion or injury, you need elixir.


    Dan medicine is very important. It''s a must for experts. Any master can''t do without pills, just like ordinary people can''t do without medicine.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the pills consumed this time are worth at least more than ten billion yuan. Such a lot of money is not affordable by ordinary schools. In the battle between the two sects, not only strength is very important, but also manpower, material resources and financial resources.


    Without huge human, material and financial resources, we can''t support a battle of this scale. It''s as if the two countries are expending a lot of money in fighting. No one can afford it without strong logistic support.


    In this battle, even if you kill jueminglou and the landlord, the loss of the sect will be very great. If you kill 10000 enemies, you will lose 8000. Everyone knows this, and Wang Xiao knows it.


    However, this battle is imperative. No matter how much it costs or how much it loses, we must fight to the end and never give up.


    Not only can they not give up, but also the experts of the sect can not give up.


    After entering the basement, Wang Xiao began to refine pills. Although he had made a lot of pills before, it was still not enough. Pills can only be more than enough. Once there is a shortage, how many people may die.


    In this battle, Wang Xiao only hopes to minimize the number of deaths, the less the better. It is best that there is no death. But it''s impossible. In the battle between two sects, there will be some deaths, and the experts on both sides will suffer casualties. One side will never be intact, unless two sects of different levels fight each other.


    After taking out the prepared medicinal materials and the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiao began to refine the pills. The temperature in the basement is very low, which is specially made, because the temperature here can''t be high.


    Because there are countless precious medicinal materials in full bloom, it is necessary to keep the low temperature. Only in the case of low temperature can the shelf life of those medicinal materials be longer.


    When refining pills, due to the use of long real gas, refining herbs in the furnace, so there will be high temperature. The appearance of high temperature will certainly destroy the temperature in the basement.


    In order to solve this problem, Wang Xiao used a boundary in advance. With this method, the high temperature will not leak out and the temperature of the basement will not be damaged.


    Red flames appeared, and the temperature of these flames was very high, melting the herbs in the alchemy furnace one by one.


    Wang Xiao has refined pills many times, so he is very skillful. In less than a few hours, he refined seven or eight pills. According to this speed, in two days, he will be able to refine dozens of pills.


    In addition to the previous pills, it should be enough, but it''s better to use more than enough pills.


    Although he had to fight jueminglou in two days, Wang Xiao had enough time to make pills for two days, because he would choose to fight jueminglou at night instead of during the day.


    Generally, as long as the fighting is on a large scale, it is not convenient to fight at night or during the day.


    For example, the last time we dealt with the drug gate, we also chose to fight at night. Only by doing it at night can we not affect social stability.


    It is stipulated in the Wulin that if the gratitude and resentment between the sects are to be solved, the premise must not affect the social stability. Once the social stability is affected, the public anger will be aroused.


    So many sects fight at night. Wang Xiao didn''t want to stir up public anger because it was an unwise choice and there was no need to make such a mistake. I didn''t offend any of the experts in the Wulin or any of the other countries.


    About two days later, Wang Xiao finished alchemy. Looking at countless pills in front of him, he smiles. Although he is very tired, he gets a reward. If he doesn''t pay, he has no harvest.


    Wang Xiao plans to leave the basement, refining pills in the basement for a long time. He can''t bear it, and he''s going to leave. He wants to take away the brothers of the sect and go to Jueming building to fight with the landlord.


    It''s time to settle the old grudge with jueminglou. Over the years, his sect has forged a deep blood feud with jueminglou. It can be said that they will never die.


    After leaving the basement, Wang Xiao came outside. The air outside was very good. Because the air in the basement was not circulating, it was very dull.


    It''s better to be outside and absorb the clear air. If he can, Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to enter the basement, but he can''t help it. In order to refine pills, for the sake of the brothers of the sect, and to prepare for the end of the battle with jueminglou, he has to refine pills in the basement.Looking at the scenery outside, Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy. Time passes quickly. He still remembers that a few years ago, he was often chased by jueminglou. At that time, he just wanted to destroy jueminglou. In a few years, his sect changed and he was able to deal with jueminglou.


    I hope that this battle, their own sects can win, can destroy Jueming Lou, if they fail, all of them will die without a burial place, years of efforts, burned.


    It took him several years to establish and carry forward the school. With the development of brothers, today''s achievements are not easy. If we fail in this battle, all our efforts will disappear and disappear. There will be no Huaxing gang in the world from now on.


    Wang Xiao''s face is sad. His mood is very complicated. The more time he is, the more worried he is. This is a good gamble, gambling, gambling lost nothing, if you win, fame and fortune.


    The sect is very quiet today, as if nothing happened. But Wang Xiao knows that behind the calm, there will be a bloodbath and a fierce war.


    I hope that this time to fight, all people can come back safely, I hope that the fight with jueminglou, they can survive. Wang Xiao really doesn''t want the brothers of the sect to suffer from casualties, but he also knows very well that their life and death can only be determined by fate, and their life and death can only depend on their strength.


    Gu long walks towards Wang Xiao with a heavy heart, because he is the deputy leader of the sect. He knows that this battle is extremely important to the sect, what this battle will mean, which means the life and death of the sect and the glory of everyone.


    If they win, they have everything. If they fail, they not only have nothing, but also have no place to die. But Gu Long supports this fight.


    And he was very clear that this battle was imperative. When he was promoted, he was attacked by jueminglu, which led to the death of many members. In order to protect himself, those brothers were killed by the experts of jueminglu. At that time, he swore that he would take revenge for those brothers who died. Finally, he had a chance.


    "Gu Long, are you ready? When can we start After seeing Gu Long, Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these things. He leaves them all to Gu Long. Moreover, he knows that Gu Long has the ability to deal with these things. As the deputy leader of the sect, if he can''t deal with these little things well, he is really trusting.


    "Ready, we can start now, brothers are waiting for you, everyone is waiting for you." Gu Long said to Wang Xiao.


    As Wang Xiao is everyone''s leader and leader, people are waiting for Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t appear, they will never go to Jueming building. Even if they go, they will die, and without Wang Xiao, they will be scattered and unable to unite.


    To deal with Jueming Lou this time, we must unite as one, and all of us can unite to defeat Jueming Lou. If there is not a spiritual leader to lead us in a unified command, we can not win this battle. Only with Wang Xiao can we have courage.


    Only when Wang Xiao is around can we have the determination to fight. Without Wang Xiao, the brothers of the sect will not have the courage to fight jueminglou.


    "Gu Long, I have a lot of pills in my room. Take them out and give them to everyone. With the elixir, their lives can be guaranteed. This time, I only hope that the fewer the dead and wounded, the better. Can you understand? " Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry. I understand. I''ll get it right away."


    Gu Long enters Wang Xiao''s room. He wants to get the pills. After a few minutes, Gu Long takes out all the pills in Wang Xiao''s room. These pills are very precious, very valuable, especially at this time, when the sect is fighting jueminglou, the pills can play an unexpected benefit.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve got the elixir. Let''s go now. The brothers are still waiting for you. Don''t make everyone wait long." Gu Long said.


    "OK, let''s go now." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother Xiao."


    As Wang Xiao turns to leave, Gu Long shouts. He wants to say something, but he can''t say it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    When he saw Gu Long''s worried expression, he knew that Gu Long must have something on his mind.


    "Can we really win this battle?" Gu Long asked.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak because he couldn''t answer Gu Long clearly. The battle is changing rapidly, and the success or failure of life and death depends on the strength of the other side as well as their own strength. Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t answer this question, and Jueming Lou''s strength is absolutely powerful, which is not comparable to that of ordinary small sects.


    If they only deal with small sects this time, Wang Xiao can give a direct and clear answer, they will surely win. But because they are facing the jueminglou sect, Wang Xiao is not sure whether he can win or whether everyone can come back safely.


    Gu Long continued: "brother Xiao, I''ve been following you for many years. You should know my character very well. In fact, it''s not that I''m afraid of death, I''m just worried. The victory and defeat this time is too important. My personal life and death are not important, but the future of the sect is more than everything. "

 Chapter 2223

    If they have no hope of victory, Gu LONGNING can give up fighting, he would rather not revenge, but also to preserve the strength of the sect. If the sect is not successful, they will have nothing. But in Gu Long''s heart, the sect surpasses his life and everything. He would rather die than perish.


    After patting Gu Long on the shoulder, Wang Xiao said: "we are all good brothers, so I know your character very well. I know you are not afraid of death, but worried about the sect. But you have to believe that as long as we have the courage and dare to fight, we will be able to defeat jueminglou. Our sect already has strong strength and can fight with jueminglou vigorously. "


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Long said firmly: "brother Xiao, I believe you. Over the years, I have always believed in you, and I know. As long as I follow you unswervingly, I will realize my dream. "


    "Well, let''s go to see the brothers now, and then we''ll set out together. Don''t be cranky. You are the deputy leader, and you should set an example for everyone. If you are worried, people will think that we have no confidence, which will affect the morale of our brothers. "


    Gu Long thinks that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. As the deputy leader of everyone, he should set a good example for everyone, so he has a very natural and unrestrained expression.


    They walked towards the square, where all the brothers of the sect had gathered.


    This time, as long as the people who went to jueminglou had all gathered there, they were waiting for Wang Xiao to come and speak.


    Before going to jueminglou, they should first listen to Wang Xiao''s lecture. Just like in ancient wars, when soldiers want to start, they will gather together to listen to the commander''s lecture and arouse people''s fighting spirit. After that, the whole army will start in a mighty manner.


    This time, it was the largest battle in the history of the Huaxing Gang, and it was also a long journey. It''s exciting to think about it.


    On the square, the members of Huaxing Gang have gathered. All the people who participated in the battle of jueminglou are already on the square. At a glance, there are about 40 or 50 people.


    In addition to the local level experts, all of these people are strong in the Xuan level. But most of the people are in the late stage of xuanjie, and there are a few in the middle stage of xuanjie, but even in the middle stage of xuanjie, they are also top class strong.


    According to Wang Xiao''s regulations, the middle level masters of xuanjie were not qualified to participate in this battle, but many people volunteered to join in the battle, so the sect could only agree.


    And there are many experts in Jueming building, so if there are more people, there will be more strength. Even if the moth is on the fire, one more moth will have more strength. Among the experts below, five are the later level experts of dadaomen. With their participation, the combat effectiveness of Huaxing Gang is much stronger.


    At the same time, the patriarch, his wife, Yao Lao, Shifu, and four heaven level masters are also standing on the high platform above. Although they don''t have to take part in this battle, they have to go with Wang Xiao.


    In case Jueming building invites many experts, or the people of Shenmen suddenly appear, if they are not there, the members of Huaxing gang will be very dangerous. Therefore, for the safety of Wang Xiao and the survival of Huaxing Gang, they had to follow them secretly.


    If Jueming building doesn''t send out other experts, they probably won''t do it. But the premise is that the Huaxing gang will win. If the Huaxing Gang is defeated, they will attack naturally.


    Compared with the security of Huaxing Gang, they can violate the orders of Wumeng. As soon as Wang Xiao appeared, he saw his wife, the patriarch and others. Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say about their arrival.


    Although he does not admit that they are parents on the surface, in his heart, Wang Xiao has accepted the fact. In any case, blood is thicker than water''s affection is cut unceasingly. Even if he doesn''t admit it, even if he evades it, the fact is the fact.


    "Good, master."


    "Good deputy leader."


    Dozens of people below, when they saw Wang Xiao and Gu Long appear, they immediately said hello with one voice. Wang Xiao is their leader and spiritual pillar. As long as there is Wang Xiao, they will be fearless.


    Over the years, Huaxing gang has suffered numerous crises. However, every crisis has been resolved again and again under the leadership of Wang Xiao and the efforts of everyone.


    Below those experts, look excited looking at Wang Xiao. They are about to be led by Wang Xiao, and then set out to fight and fight in jueminglou.


    Although this battle is very dangerous, many of them will die. However, they don''t care, as long as they can kill Jueming building, as long as they can revenge, death is nothing.


    In life, there is something to be done and something not to be done. For the sake of mission and wish, some people are willing to give their lives and everything. The morale of the people is high. For this day, they have been waiting too long.


    "Hello, everyone." Wang Xiao waves his hand and smiles at the crowd. Although the war is coming, he still has a smile and a relaxed expression. In this case, Wang Xiao can''t have a straight face and a worried expression.If so, people will doubt that he is worried because he is unable to destroy jueminglou. He is worried that jueminglou will not only be unable to destroy jueminglou, but also be killed by jueminglou.


    Once people think so, it will affect their combat effectiveness.


    "Boss, when shall we start?" Sun Dafu asked carelessly. I saw this guy holding a bright steel pipe, steel pipe resistance in the shoulder, a pair of valiant expression.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s forced expression, Wang Xiao thought to himself, what is he doing with the steel pipe. "Sun Dafu, what are you doing with the steel tube?" Wang Xiao was very curious, so he didn''t hold back.


    Sun Dafu showed off: "of course, it''s for the sake of fighting. With steel pipes in hand, brother, I have to be more confident and more convenient when I fight."


    For sun Dafu''s answer, Wang Xiao is very speechless and helpless. This guy has developed limbs and simple mind. Mad, take a steel pipe to fight. He thinks it''s a fight in the street. It''s a fight among little gangsters.


    But the departure is just around the corner, so Wang Xiao is not in the mood to teach sun Dafu a lesson.


    Below the strong, at this time a serious look at Wang Xiao. They are waiting for Wang Xiao''s lecture, waiting for Wang Xiao''s speech. Before departure, according to the regulations, the guild leader will lecture everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen"


    finally, Wang Xiao spoke, while the experts below were very quiet and looked at him seriously.


    Wang Xiao said: "brothers, our gratitude and resentment between Huaxing gang and jueminglou will be solved tonight. I will lead all of you to Jueming building in a mighty way to solve the years of enmity with Jueming building. "


    People look dignified. Yes, their grudges with Jueming building should be solved. Over the years, under the attack of Jueming building, they have killed and injured many brothers and companions.


    Huaxing gang has been established for many years, and in these years, it is jueminglou that has caused them the greatest damage and blow. It can be said that jueminglou caused more losses to Huaxing Gang than all the sects combined.


    Many times, the Huaxing gang has just improved a little, but because of the attack of Jueming building, their original development has improved a little, and they instantly return to the past. Juemininglou has attacked Huaxing Gang countless times. The losses and injuries caused to Huaxing gang can''t be counted.


    Wang Xiao continued: "jueminglou is really powerful, but we Huaxing gang are not easy to bully. Over the years, with everyone''s efforts, we finally have the strength to fight against Jueming building. "


    People are excited to hear that. It''s true that over the years, with the development of Huaxing Gang, they have the strength to fight with jueminglou. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Brothers, in this battle, I hope everyone will make a decision not to be afraid of life and death. Don''t be soft hearted in fighting, because either you die or the other party is. " Wang Xiaosheng is like Hong Zhongdao.


    You know, if they fight with jueminglou, they will not show mercy. Are you kidding? How can they be lenient. Because they all want to destroy jueminglou and kill them all. Once the fight, they will only go all out to fight, crazy fight, fight to death, how can mercy.


    Wang Xiao looked down with bright eyes, and then said, "this battle is not only related to your life and death, honor and disgrace, but also to the survival of Huaxing gang. This battle will determine the future history of Huaxing gang and jueminglou, and determine the fate of the two sects. Therefore, in this battle, I will go with all of you and fight with you. "


    People can''t wait. Although they are still in the headquarters of Huaxing gang at this time, they seem to have arrived at Jueming building, and then fight with the experts of Jueming building.


    What''s more, everyone knows that this battle is really related to the future fate of the sect and the life and death honor and disgrace of everyone. In this war, they fight not for others, but for themselves, but for the sects.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I promise you that I will advance and retreat with you, live and die together, and never break my promise." Wang Xiaolang said.


    His words even inspired the morale of the people. After all, Wang Xiao at this time is like a general in everyone''s heart. We all hope that the general can advance and retreat together with them, and live and die together.


    If the general is afraid of death and only wants to run for his life, the soldiers will not have the courage to fight and the determination to die. In the huge square, in addition to the dozens of experts who want to take part in the battle, other experts from the headquarters also stand on the side.


    Although the people beside the square are not qualified to take part in this battle, they know that the sect will go to thousands of mountains and rivers to fight against their mortal enemy, the most hated enemy, the landlord.


    At this moment, how yearning these masters are, they are also qualified to participate in this battle. It''s just a pity that they can''t take part in this fight because of their lack of strength.


    "Brothers, it''s time to avenge, it''s time to destroy Jueming building, and it''s time for you to wish for years. Over the years, jueminglou has attacked Huaxing Gang again and again, causing countless deaths. In recent years, the reason why I haven''t avenged and declared war on jueminglou is that the time has not come. Thank God, let us Huaxing Gang have a chance to revenge. " Wang Xiao clenched his fist like a bell.

 Chapter 2224

    His words aroused people''s anger and hatred. Originally, the experts below hated jueminglou very much. At this time, when they heard Wang Xiao say these words, the anger of hatred in their hearts, like a flame, immediately burned up.


    Revenge


    revenge


    revenge


    ....


    dozens of people below spoke in unison and waved their arms one after another. They unanimously demanded revenge. Even those who are not qualified to take part in the battle are asking for revenge one after another.


    Suddenly, the whole headquarters of Huaxing gang was drowned by the demands for revenge. Below, Zhong Liwei, Wu Dezhong, Jin Hu, sun Dafu, Gu Hu, these experts are also asking for revenge.


    Revenge


    kill Jueming building


    if you don''t achieve your goal, you will never stop...


    people are determined to fight, and they can shake their determination to revenge without any difficulties. Even if the opponent is so strong, they can''t shake their determination to revenge.


    "Kill the landlord, kill the landlord and avenge the brothers of Huaxing gang. Brothers, follow the gang leader and start together to rob the money of jueminglou, their territory and their women. "


    Sun Dafu cheered, this guy is very positive. However, Wang Xiao despised his speech. Every time he fights with other sects, this guy yells something, grabbing each other''s territory, money and women.


    Territory and money are nothing, but robbing women tarnishes the reputation of Huaxing gang. After all, this is a civilized society, a harmonious society and a human rights society.


    Unlike the ancient battle lines, as long as victory is won, everything in the enemy country, including women, can be taken away. Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to signal everyone''s safety, and under his signal, the experts below also immediately calmed down and continued to watch him quietly.


    "Brothers, do you have the confidence to defeat jueminglou?" Wang Xiao asked.


    There are


    there are


    there are


    ...


    all of them shout with one voice and have confidence. With the encouragement of Wang Xiao, these experts feel omnipotent and they feel that they are especially great and powerful, and they think that this battle will surely come back triumphantly.


    "Do you have the courage to fight?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Fight to the death, not afraid of life and death, not to destroy the landlord, never to return." They all spoke in one voice.


    "Well, now that we are all confident, let''s start counting." Although he already knows the number of people, it is better to be strict in order to create a strong atmosphere.


    The better the atmosphere is, the more the brothers below are willing to fight with jueminglou.


    Next, the experts of Huaxing Gang began to count. Everyone''s voice is so loud, everyone''s voice, is spread throughout the square, seems to worry that Wang Xiao can''t hear.


    Forty eight people


    there are forty-eight people in total, five of whom are from dadaomen. Below the strong, everyone is a face of resolute expression, no fear expression.


    In fact, there are not only 48 people, but just 50. Because Wang Xiao and Gu Long didn''t count, they were just 50. It''s frightening for so many experts to deal with any school.


    "Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu, Wu Dezhong." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes," the three stepped forward, waiting for Wang Xiao''s orders.


    "The three of you come up, take the pills from Gu Long and give them to everyone. There are poison pill, spirit storing pill and healing pill. The ground level master gives the intermediate level, the Xuan level master gives the initial level, and each one gives three different pills. " Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, leader." The three came forward immediately.


    Among these pills, BIDU pill is used to prevent poisoning. When you fight with people, once you have genuine Qi, as long as you take this pill, genuine Qi will be replenished. Although the effect is not very good, it is better than none.


    Healing pill, in battle, if you are seriously injured, as long as you take this pill, the injury can be controlled. Dozens of people, three for each, is 150.


    Sun Dafu was a little upset. Wang Xiao, the leader of the gang, didn''t call himself such a good thing. Does the boss look down on himself? Does he have no position in his heart.


    However, although he was a little upset, he still didn''t publish it. Who let him not be the branch of Huaxing Gang, and his status in Huaxing gang was not as high as these people.


    Zhong Liwei three people according to Wang Xiao''s request, will these pills one by one hair down. It was given to everyone who was about to take part in the battle. Pills are really important to these people. They are life-saving pills.


    The patriarch and tianxingzi stood above and said nothing. And they have nothing to say. Even if they want to speak, it''s not his turn. Looking at Wang Xiao, tianxingzi''s mood is very complicated.


    Wang Xiao is his only and proud disciple. Over the years, he has pinned all his hopes on Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao has not let him down.Over the years, with Wang Xiao''s efforts, he has finally become a second-order heaven level master, with no rival under the fifth level. Once the treasure is used, even the strong one in the fifth level realm will be able to defeat the enemy.


    The patriarch and his wife are very worried. They are worried that something will happen to Wang Xiao. As for the development and future of Huaxing Gang, they don''t care about it. They only care about Wang Xiao''s safety.


    It''s because they are worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, so this time, they have to follow and watch Wang Xiao. Only in the dark looking at Wang Xiao, they can rest assured.


    In case Wang Xiao is defeated, they will definitely take action. They don''t care what Wu Meng he is. Even if Wu Meng has rules, what can they do. According to the rules of the Wumeng, is it important to have Wang Xiao''s life and their Xiao''er''s life.


    Not only does the wife think so, but the patriarch also thinks so. This time, many people in the family objected, because as the head of the Zhou family, he should consider the interests of the family.


    It can be said that this time, the patriarch came under the pressure of being blamed by countless people. Many people in the family have long wanted him to step down and give up the position of patriarch.


    In particular, the camp headed by the elder is very noisy. In addition, because of Wang Xiao''s affair, the patriarch has offended many sects and damaged the interests of the family. So far, the great elder has moved up and down, encouraging many people to be enemies.


    Alas!


    the patriarch sighs. Although he has done this for Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is not grateful, nor himself. However, he did all this not to get Wang Xiao''s gratitude, but for Wang Xiao''s safety,


    "patriarch, madam, your heart is very heavy?" See two people''s complexion is not good, so the sky star son says.


    "Yes, it''s really worrying about Wang Xiao. After all, juemingfu is not so powerful." The patriarch worried.


    Tianxingzi said, "I think it''s not just about this. You should have offended a lot of people in the clan by coming here this time. There must be a lot of people against you. "


    The patriarch just shook his head bitterly.


    Tianxingzi doesn''t speak any more. After all, Wang Xiao is a child of two. The less people know, the better. This is what Wang Xiao means. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to recognize them yet. Although in tianxingzi''s opinion, if Wang Xiao and the two recognize each other now, if he becomes a member of the Zhou family, it will be more beneficial to Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao''s decision could not be changed.


    But this idea, as time goes on, tianxingzi gradually changed the original concept. Yes, he did. But now, he doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    The Zhou family is also a place of right and wrong, where intrigues and factional struggles are fierce.


    If Wang Xiao really enters the Zhou family, it may not be a good thing. And with Wang Xiao''s character, he doesn''t like to play tricks with others. Therefore, even if Wang Xiaozhen goes to the Zhou family, he may suffer losses.


    Wang Xiao''s character is very straight. He doesn''t like to play tricks on politics. He is a very righteous person. If there is something unfair, he will fight or swallow his anger. Anyway, he won''t play tricks on politics.


    Living in a big family like the Zhou family, if they can''t play tricks, they will be very passive. After all, not all things can be solved directly with fists, but with intrigue.


    Below, Zhong Liwei, three people, have issued the end of pills.


    "Gu Long, do you have anything to say to us? You are our deputy leader. Should you say something to us at this time?" Wang Xiao said to Gu Long.


    Gu Long shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, you don''t have to. Anyway, you have already said what you should say."


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to." Wang Xiao said.


    The experts below, after getting their own pills, wait for Wang Xiao to announce his departure.


    He took a deep look at the people below, and then said: "brothers, please rest assured that no matter who has an accident in this battle, his family and sect will arrange it. His parents are the parents of the whole Huaxing gang. "


    They believe in Wang Xiao''s personality and his words. Because over the years, Huaxing has raised many families of experts who died for the sect.


    If in other sects, after those masters die in battle, their families can''t get help, support and support from the sect. But Huaxing Gang is different. Wang Xiao is very friendly to everyone.


    "Master, we are not afraid of death."


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death. Let''s go now." Below those masters, have asked to start now.


    Some masters are used to using weapons, so they hold weapons, while some masters are used to unarmed, so they don''t hold weapons.


    "Well, I''ll announce now that the Huaxing Gang''s declaration of war on Jueming building is officially going out. Let''s go." Wang Xiao waved his hand.


    "OK, let''s go."


    The strong men immediately went to a corner of the square, where a bus was parked. After they get on the bus, they will go to the airport and then go by plane.Qingcheng city is far away from Jueming building, so it''s not realistic to fly away. After all, most of them are xuanjie masters. Xuanjie masters can''t fly. If the earth level masters and the sky level masters lead the xuanjie masters to fly, they will consume their physical strength seriously.


    By the time they reached jueminglou, they were already tired before they started fighting. They were lack of physical strength, and it was difficult to give full play to their real strength.


    Therefore, for the sake of everyone, Huaxing helped arrange the plane. The plane will fly to the nearest city to jueminglou, and then walk to jueminglou. In this way, we can save a lot of energy.


    Step


    ....


    with the sound of footsteps, these experts turn around and leave. On each of their faces, there was a belligerent mood. This time, they have been waiting for countless years.

 Chapter 2225

    So in the hearts of the people, they have only one idea, that is to win, must win. Even if it is a sea of fire, even if it is broken to pieces, they also want to win, also want to kill life building, absolutely can not fail.


    Looking at the back of these experts who turned away, Wang Xiao thought, I hope all of them can safely come back alive. Because they are so important to the school, every master here is trained by Wang Xiao, and it takes countless energy, money and time to cultivate them.


    No matter which one died, Wang Xiao would be heartbroken and reluctant. But he is also very clear that it is unrealistic to say that no one died in such a large-scale battle.


    People quickly toward the parking lot, although the next, they will have a big war, a fierce battle, in which many people will die. But these people are fearless.


    Death


    is not terrible for them


    the most terrible thing is that they are attacked and killed by Jueming building again and again. I can''t help watching my friends and companions die one after another. This kind of pain is even worse than death.


    Gu Long also went with everyone. For this battle, he also waited for a long time. It can be said that for this battle, Gu Long''s inner desire is no less than Wang Xiao''s.


    Sun Dafu took the steel pipe, and this guy carried the steel pipe on his shoulder. He looked like a bull. He yelled and said: "brothers, let''s go, go to the death building."


    "Sun Dafu, is this steel tube useful?" Seeing sun Dafu''s expression, Gu Hu couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it works. It''s my weapon, my courage and my strength." Sun Dafu touched the steel pipe.


    Gu Hu disdained: "it''s better than a kitchen knife. Don''t break the steel pipe before you fight with others. It will break your spirit."


    "Gu Hu, what did you say. I find that your grandson always looks down on me and is always against me. Don''t you want to live? " Sun Dafu was a little annoyed.


    Gu Hu is always the enemy of himself and always attacks him. This makes sun Dafu very upset and annoyed.


    "To tell you the truth, you are such a dog. Holding a steel pipe, you think you are a master. I Pooh." Gu Hu despises Tao.


    Sun Dafu quickly pounced on Gu Hu. "Gu Hu, I''m going to strangle you. I look down on me."


    Two people immediately wrestle on the ground, just like a little gangster fighting, actually wrestling on the ground.


    For these two people''s character, Wang Xiao will also be very helpless. Anyway, these two people always look at each other unfavourably, and often have a big fight with each other.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be angry with them. Let them fight. Maybe... They only have this chance to fight. Perhaps, the fight between sun Dafu and Gu Hu at this time is not a real fight, but a review of the previous life.


    "Wang Xiao, you go first. The four teachers will follow you secretly." Tianxingzi looked serious.


    "Yes, master." Wang Xiao said respectfully.


    "Wang Xiao, be careful. Although a few teachers will go forward secretly, we will not do it easily. As a teacher, I only hope that you can destroy Jueming building with your own strength. In this way, the reputation of your Huaxing gang will rise greatly. If you can''t destroy jueminglou and rely on us, then this battle will be meaningless. "


    Wang Xiao agreed with the master''s words. Yes, what Shifu said is very reasonable.


    This time he declared war on jueminglou, the whole Wulin people were extremely concerned. If this battle, with their own strength destroyed the landlord, with the strength of Huaxing Gang destroyed Jueming building.


    From then on, Huaxing gang will become famous in Wulin. However, if the Huaxing Gang is not the enemy of Jueming building, they have to rely on themselves and others. Even if Jueming building is destroyed, the Huaxing Gang still has no face.


    And if the master and others make a move, the experts of Shenmen will also make a move. Shenmen is very powerful and difficult to deal with.


    Perhaps, if Shifu and others make a move, the Fazu of enamel mountain and the valley master of Yaowang valley will find an excuse to go out.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m sure I can destroy Jueming building." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "That''s good. As a teacher, I believe you." Tianxingzi stroked his beard.


    Yao Lao also cheers Wang Xiao and cheers him on.


    Qin Luo is standing behind Wang Xiao. He is also a senior member of the Huaxing gang and has a high position in the Huaxing gang. This time, because Wang Xiao took away all the strong members of the Huaxing Gang, he handed over the sect to him for the time being.


    If there is not a leader in the sect, it will be a mess, and there will be trouble. Although Qin Luo has no ability to manage Huaxing Gang, it should be no big problem in a day or two.


    "Qin Luo, I''ll leave you the sect." Wang Xiao said to Qin Luo.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I can''t take part in this battle, but I promise that I will take good care of the sect. If I can''t, I''ll see you myself. " Qin Luo promised.Wang Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "take good care of the sect. We''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements in advance. The way of underground martial arts is limitless. Young master Nie of the Nie family has promised me. If the Huaxing Gang is attacked, they will help. With the help of two people, you are absolutely safe. "


    After learning the news, Qin Luo was relieved. He had some worries before. Wang Xiao, the leader of the sect, took away all the experts of the sect. If they were attacked secretly, what would they do? He would not be able to fight against them.


    But you have to know that Wuji and Mr. Nie have promised to protect Huaxing Gang, so he is relieved.


    They are very powerful, especially Tao Wuji. They are not only powerful, but also powerful. As long as they are protected, Huaxing Gang is absolutely safe.


    "Guild leader, even if I''m broken, I have to be optimistic about the sect, because this is also my home." Qin Luo had a firm look in his eyes.


    Home!


    Wang Xiao''s heart is bitter. Unexpectedly, many brothers here regard the sect as their own home.


    Qin Luo continued: "guild leader, this is not only the task you gave me, but also the wish of all the brothers who went to war. If I can''t take good care of the sect, I''m sorry for everyone."


    "Qin Luo, if..." Wang Xiao seems to have something to say to him, but he doesn''t want to say those unlucky words. However, he said it in the end. "If we can''t come back, if we can''t come back, you can let everyone disband and divide the things in the sect into two parts, one for the living and the other for the dead families."


    When he said these words, Wang Xiao''s heart was heavy. In fact, he really doesn''t want to say these unlucky words, but he has to say them.


    "Master, you will return safely." Qin Luo''s eyes were moist, and he was worried. For those words Wang Xiao said before, he really did not dare to imagine.


    If so, it will be the darkest career of the whole Huaxing gang and the most fatal blow to the whole Huaxing gang.


    "I''m just saying if." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Qin Luo said: "if it is true, we will not disband. We will continue to fight until we burn our lives."


    "Yes, we will continue to fight until our lives are burned."


    "We will be waiting for the return of the guild leader and everyone. If everyone really can''t come back, they will continue to defend the sect with their lives, defend the sect, until everyone dies. "


    ...


    numerous members of the Huaxing Gang spoke out one after another, and all of them said one after another that if there is an accident in these brothers, they will continue to fight and defend the sect with their lives.


    For everyone''s courage, as well as determination, Wang Xiao is also extremely admire.


    "Everyone, please give it to you. I''ll go." Wang Xiao does boxing to everyone.


    "Master, we are waiting for you to come back." They all spoke in one voice.


    Wang Xiao is very smart to leave, chasing the people in front. The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once the strong man is gone, he will never return. He has this feeling at this time. If you really die in Jueming building, it''s also God''s will.


    In short, jueminglou owes too much blood to Huaxing gang. In particular, the sneak attack more than ten days ago led to numerous deaths and injuries of the Huaxing gang.


    "Xiao..."


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, his wife wanted to call her Xiao''er, but the patriarch stopped her.


    Madame realized that there were too many people present. Fortunately, her husband reminded herself, otherwise, she would reveal the secret.


    The lady''s worried eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao''s back. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, her heart is also in vague pain. May God bless her child, Wang Xiao, to return safely this time.


    Looking at her children, going to the mountains and rivers to fight with other sects, my wife''s heart is like ordinary parents, watching their children go to the battlefield. That kind of heartache feeling, anxious feeling, ordinary people can''t pay attention to.


    If you can, she would rather Wang Xiaoneng steadfast life, safe life. As a mother, Mrs. Wang Xiao''s requirements are not high. She only wants to be safe, and she doesn''t expect Wang Xiao to do anything earth shaking or achieve anything.


    the clansman saw his wife''s mind and said to her, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Well." The madam worries of nod a way.


    Wang Xiao left the crowd and strode towards the experts ahead. I saw the front of those experts, are moving towards the parking lot.


    "Gang leader, brothers, we are waiting for you to come back."


    We''re waiting for you to come back. ?


    we are waiting for you to come back.


    Behind them, hundreds of people in the headquarters yelled at the same time. At this time, they wanted to start with Wang Xiao and others, go to Jueming building together, and fight side by side to destroy Jueming building.Just, because their strength is not strong, so they are not qualified to go. The reason why they can''t go is not that they don''t want to go, but that Wang Xiao is not as good as them. They''re not afraid of death. They''re not afraid of anything.


    The whole Huaxing gang was drowned by countless moving voices. Wang xiaotou did not return, but strode away.


    Sun Dafu took the steel tube and turned back from time to time, saying goodbye to the people with a very strong expression. What''s more, I will come back.


    Everything about the sect has been arranged, so Wang Xiao is no longer worried. Next, he just needs to go to Jueming building wholeheartedly.


    When they came to the parking lot, they lined up and got on the bus one by one. This kind of tourist bus is enough for dozens of Wang Xiao.


    After getting on the bus, everyone found their own seats and sat down. Everyone was very conscious. The driver is a small member of Huaxing Gang, who is a strong man in Huang Jie''s realm. He is not qualified to join this battle.


    His duty is very simple, that is to take Wang Xiao and others to the airport, and then drive them back. Gu Long has asked people to buy tickets in advance, a group purchase of 50 people''s tickets.

 Chapter 2226

    ???? Huaxing Gang doesn''t have a private plane, because it''s unnecessary, so the sect hasn''t bought a private plane. If necessary, with the financial resources of Huaxing Gang, we can get several planes at any time.


    ???? As for the need to use airplanes when fighting with other sects, there are not many such things after all. They are only used occasionally. Moreover, the Huaxing gang will not always have real large-scale battles.


    After all, it would be nice to have such a large-scale battle once in ten or eight years. If it happens frequently, it will lead to the serious hollowing out of the sect. No sect wants to be dragged into the water by killing, even the Huaxing gang.


    Today''s sects, like modern countries, do not want war. They just want development. After all, in the event of war, decades of hard work will be destroyed.


    The same is true of sects. They don''t want to kill. If it wasn''t for the blood feud between Huaxing gang and jueminglou, how could Wang Xiao lead everyone to set out together to kill jueminglou.


    After everyone got on the bus, everyone in the car was silent, everyone''s face, is so serious, and so serious. The atmosphere was so quiet that it didn''t seem to be true.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the man in charge of driving, then waved and said, "drive."


    "Yes, leader." The man nodded respectfully and started the car.


    The car drove slowly. Anyway, there was still some time before the plane took off. It was more than enough. There was no need to worry. Everyone was sitting in the car, and no one was making a sound at this time.


    I don''t know why they didn''t speak, why they didn''t speak. Maybe it''s because they don''t want to break the peace. Maybe it''s because they don''t want to disturb the peace.


    The atmosphere was too quiet. When the car was driving down the mountain, there was no sound except the sound of bus driving and the sound of people breathing.


    Gu Long sits beside Wang Xiao. He also becomes very quiet and looks out of the window quietly.


    Wu Dezhong and Jin Hu are sitting behind Wang Xiao. Jinhu is not in any mood. Anyway, he thinks his strength is good. There should be no crisis in this battle.


    It''s just that Wu Dezhong has always been preoccupied. The people in Jueming building will certainly continue to stir up dissension. If Wang Xiao leads everyone and appears after Jueming building, in case the owner of Jueming building continues to instigate his relationship with Huaxing Gang, and continues to blackmail himself, I don''t know how the experts of Huaxing gang will look at this matter.


    Although Wang Xiao said he didn''t mind the last time, he trusted him. But he didn''t know whether what Wang Xiao said was true. After all, to doubt this kind of thing is like a pair of poison. Once there is doubt, it will spread in the body.


    Li Yuanhong and the members of his school are sitting at the back. He wants to be with the experts of his school. Although he was willing to help Huaxing Gang this time, some people in the sect opposed it.


    Those people think that they are absolutely wrong. In the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou, dadaomen should not join in. In the end, he tried his best to suppress the public opinion.


    Sun Dafu is sitting in the front row of Wang Xiao. This guy is holding a broken steel pipe. He''s really mad. He''s a weapon. Looking at the grandson''s expression, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out.


    Uncle, has sun Dafu never seen the world? It''s really irritating to take a broken steel pipe as a treasure. Wang Xiao looked inside the car and found Li Yuanhong sitting at the back. It didn''t seem very good.


    Li Yuanhong is at least a leader of a sect and a good brother of his own. What''s more, he helped me this time, so no matter what I said, I can''t let him sit at the back. It''s like ignoring him. This will make the experts of dadaomen have their own opinions. They are not happy that Huaxing Gang despises dadaomen.


    "Brother Li, come to the front." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Brother, it''s the same everywhere."


    Although Li Yuanhong said so, he had already stood up and walked to the front. In fact, he didn''t want to sit in the back and felt that he had no face. Wang Xiao let Sun Dafu to the back, for Wang Xiao''s order, sun Dafu can only reluctantly accept.


    Li Yuanhong sat in the front row of Wang Xiao and had a few words with him. But because the car was too quiet, there was no atmosphere, so after a few words with Wang Xiao, he was quiet.


    Because the atmosphere is very quiet, Wang Xiao feels that he is not used to it. I really don''t know what these brothers think and why they all become so quiet. Can''t they be more lively.


    "Sun Dafu, get the atmosphere up. Don''t be so serious. When it''s time to relax, it''s time to relax." This task can only be assigned to sun Dafu.


    No one but him can liven up the atmosphere. Most members of the Huaxing gang are conformists and don''t like to talk and laugh.


    Sun Dafu had been depressed and thought that he could not get Wang Xiao''s attention. Suddenly after hearing Wang Xiao''s order, he felt that he had an opportunity to be reused. It seems that the leader of the gang is still reusing himself.


    "Guild leader, in fact, the atmosphere can''t be brought up. Everyone is too quiet. How can I do it by myself?" Sun Dafu said on purpose.Gu Hu said contemptuously, "I know you can''t do it. You usually only know how to brag, but the brags you brag are out of date, and everyone is too lazy to listen."


    Sun Dafu looked at Gu Hu displeasantly, and then said, "but yesterday, I met a very interesting thing in the street?"


    "What''s the matter?" Some experts asked curiously.


    Sun Dafu cleared his throat and said with a serious expression: "yesterday, when I was on the street, I saw a beautiful woman who was very beautiful. She was really charming."


    "Cut!"


    People despise it. What can I say? Who hasn''t seen a beautiful woman. It seems that none of them have ever seen a beautiful woman.


    "Oh, what a pity." After sighing, sun Dafu shook his head.


    "What a pity?" A man asked.


    Gu Hu then said in a voice: "he can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. What pity can he have? It must be a pity that the beautiful woman is not his."


    People think what Gu Hu said is reasonable. Maybe that''s why Sun Dafu said it''s a pity. But also very normal, human nature, where men do not like beauty.


    Sun Dafu continued: "it''s a pity that the beautiful woman is someone else''s junior. A woman with a few women appeared, fighting with the beauty in the street


    People''s eyes brightened, but although they thought it was something new, it was not uncommon. Anyway, in the news and headlines, there are always similar news, such as the original match and the Third World War on the street.


    Although many people blame Xiao San, I don''t know how many beauties are competing to be Xiao San for those rich people. After all, the temptation of money is too big. For money, I don''t know how many women are willing to sell their bodies.


    Sun Dafu continued: "I thought there was nothing to see, so I turned and left. After all, a few women fight. It''s no fun to catch them. After all, I''m also a gentleman. How can I watch women fight. However, I suddenly heard someone say, "take off her clothes, take off her trousers, so I immediately ran back to see."


    Hahaha


    ...


    people couldn''t help laughing. What sun Dafu said was not only wonderful, but also funny with his tone, manner and action. Some men even think it''s a pity that they haven''t met such a good thing.


    "Sun Dafu, why don''t you have heroes to save beauty? Don''t you like heroes to save beauty most?" A master asked.


    "What can be saved? The problem is that a group of beauties fight each other. If I save the junior, I will offend more beauties. It''s not worth it. I''m such a smart and economical person. Under the circumstances at that time, even if he wanted to help, he would not help Xiao San, but help those beauties to take off Xiao San''s clothes together. "


    When he spoke, sun Dafu danced and made the action as if it were real.


    "Sun Dafu, I think you are bragging. Such a good thing may happen to us."


    Some people began to suspect that this may be a fake, but it was just a story made up by sun Dafu because he wanted to entertain everyone.


    Driven by sun Dafu, the atmosphere in the car immediately became active. Wang Xiao is also very satisfied with sun Dafu''s promotion of the atmosphere. Only he has this ability.


    If you are someone else, how can you have such ability. When the car goes to the city, the road is a bit congested. Almost every city in Huaxing Gang is full of people.


    So it''s normal to drive in cities in China if there is congestion. If there is no congestion, it''s abnormal. Looking at the crowd coming and going out of the window and the prosperity of the city, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated for a moment.


    I don''t know if you can come back and have a chance to see the prosperity of this city. When the car arrived at the airport, Wang Xiao let everyone out of the car and put all the weapons in his backpack.


    At least a dozen of them used weapons. If you see these weapons in the airport, you think the passengers will show up.


    Wang Xiao dares to guarantee that if this is the case, it will cause chaos to countless people. Many passengers in the airport will run away in panic and stampede.


    Under Wang Xiao''s order, those who used weapons put their weapons away and evaded the security check. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Wang Xiao and others claimed that the company team went out to investigate.


    But they are not ordinary people, especially the murderous look of some of them. When the passengers in the airport see Wang Xiao and others, they can''t avoid them. They walk away one after another and go to the place where they can escape easily. In case this group of people suddenly slash and kill, they can escape at the first time.


    Wang Xiao also shook his head helplessly when he saw people''s action. Sir, are they really so terrible? Are they really so frightening.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please note that the plane bound for XXX is about to take off. Please take your luggage and board if you are not boarding." There was a female voice on the airport radio.The voice is very gentle, and Mandarin is very standard.


    This flight is exactly where Wang Xiao and others are going. All of them got on the plane one by one. As they avoided the security check, they took some weapons with them on the plane.


    This is a large airliner. There are about two or three hundred passengers in the cabin. When Wang Xiao, a group of people, got on the plane, the passengers in the plane looked at them with fear.


    Their first impression to the passengers on the plane is that they should not be good people, and they are all tough. They seem to know that they are not easy to provoke.


    Sun Dafu, in particular, just got on the plane and made a fierce look on his face, just like he was afraid of the people on the plane and didn''t know he was very strong.

 Chapter 2227

    Seeing sun Dafu''s expression, Wang Xiaozhen wanted to kick him off the plane. Ma De, can you die if you keep a low profile? What can this guy do with such a high profile.


    "Gu Long, let''s find a place to sit down. Don''t make trouble." Wang Xiao explained.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded. Then he turned around and said to the crowd, "everyone, the boss asked us to find a seat and sit down. We will visit each other''s company in two hours at most. Please be patient and don''t be noisy."


    Speaking to you in this tone can hide your identity and make the passengers on the plane think that they are from a big company and will definitely travel together.


    Wang Xiao just didn''t want to cause everyone''s panic. As for concealing Jueming building, he didn''t think about it. Moreover, when he and others just set out, it is estimated that Jueming building had already learned the news. With the character of


    , the fellow must have arranged a line of eye in Qingcheng city. Therefore, when he led the members of Huaxing Gang to take action, jueminglou already got the news.


    At this time, maybe the experts in Jueming building are ready.


    Sun Dafu looked around. When he saw a quiet and beautiful woman, he sat beside her with a smile. No matter whether the girl agrees or not, she just sits down.


    "Beauty, you don''t mind?" Sun Dafu asked with a smile.


    The woman didn''t speak. She just read with her head down. Even if mind what use, anyway, the other party has been sitting beside her. And this plane is not hers. Why can''t she let Sun Dafu take it.


    Wang Xiao knew that this guy would not be so honest and would definitely find some trouble.


    The plane finally took off and soon took off into the blue sky and white clouds. Looking at white clouds in mid air is totally different from that on the ground. At this time, the white clouds in the sky, magnificent, extremely vast, just like the tide.


    Looking at the vast white clouds, Wang Xiao''s mind is also ups and downs, full of emotion. There is a saying that if you stand high, you can see far away. And if you look far away, you will have a broader mind and a broader vision.


    Knowing that Wang Xiao, a group of dozens of people from the company, went out for inspection, the passengers on the plane were relieved. Countless passengers chatted with ease and joy.


    On the contrary, the experts of Huaxing gang were all sitting with a cold face, as steady as a mountain, as if they were not shaken by wind and rain. The passengers on this plane feel that the management of this company must be very strict at ordinary times.


    It is said that many large companies have implemented silent workshops. The so-called "no sound" in the workshop means that people can''t speak during working hours.


    But there is one exception: Sun Dafu. This guy is always a smiley face. Especially when there are beauties around, this guy is more eloquent, can die say survival.


    He sat next to the beauty and talked about it in a big way, but unfortunately, he was the only one who said that the beauty just didn''t care about him, and even didn''t answer, which made sun Dafu very depressed.


    When he was very depressed, his eyes immediately brightened, because he saw a beautiful woman. This is a stewardess. She is very beautiful.


    He also met many beautiful women, especially in the imperial palace. He had seen many beauties, but the beauties in the imperial palace were far behind him.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to talk to the stewardess, but the stewardess had been looking at Wang Xiao''s back, and also showed a happy expression.


    Ma De


    SUN Dafu scolded secretly, which was really a disappointment. He originally wanted to talk with this beautiful woman, but she didn''t care about herself. She just looked at the leader all the time. Did she take a fancy to her boss.


    Handsome is not the same, no matter where you go, you can get the beauty''s love. Sun Dafu believes that Wang Xiao is more handsome than him, so no matter where he goes, he can be liked by beauties.


    Sun Dafu was not happy in his heart. At least he said hello to the stewardess first. However, the stewardess ignored herself and went to the boss Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would jump up and clean up Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao was sitting quietly, but he felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at him behind him.


    Who in the end can look at himself with such eyes, so Wang Xiao turns around curiously. When he turns around, he is surprised. How could it be her? It''s her. Wang Xiao never expected to see her.


    Counting the time, Wang Xiao didn''t see her for at least two years, but she didn''t expect to appear on the plane. And look at her dress, her dress, or a stewardess, how can she come to be a stewardess?


    She is Zheng Yiyi. Maybe many people have forgotten Zheng Yiyi, but Wang Xiao has never forgotten her. Zheng Yiyi is a policeman beside the old chief.


    The reason why Wang Xiao knew Zheng Yiyi was when he was with the old chief. I remember that when he first met Zheng Yiyi, Wang Xiao made fun of him. However, Zheng Yiyi has professional ethics. He lets himself make trouble and never gets angry. Later, when Wang Xiao went to the old chief, he got a message that Zheng Yiyi went back for a blind date.When she heard the news, Wang Xiao was sad and thought that she would never see Zheng Yiyi again. After that, because of many things, Wang Xiao''s favor for Zheng Yiyi gradually faded.


    Just did not expect Zheng Yiyi, Zheng Yiyi actually when the stewardess, what happened in the end, why she left. Although the job of stewardess is good and the salary is very high, compared with Zheng Yiyi''s previous position, the pay gap is very big, and the status gap is still very big. If it wasn''t for something important, Zheng Yiyi would not leave.


    "You are Wang Xiao."


    Zheng Yiyi is very happy to see Wang Xiao. He didn''t expect to see Wang Xiao here. After he left the old chief, he thought he would never see Wang Xiao again.


    In fact, there was no relationship between her and Wang Xiao, but they were friends and good friends. If she had not left in a hurry, she would have waited for Wang Xiao and said goodbye to him in person.


    "Yiyi, how could it be you? I used to go to the old chief, and I heard that you went back for a blind date, but why did you become a stewardess here? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiao asked a lot of questions in succession. Because he had a good relationship with Zheng Yiyi, he was very concerned about Zheng Yiyi.


    "Alas


    Zheng Yiyi sighed, then shook his head, for the original thing, she really did not want to mention. Do not want to mention to anyone, since it has passed, then let it pass, why miss the past life, and now life is very good.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something on your mind, you can tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you. "


    Sun Dafu sits behind Wang Xiao. He sees that Wang Xiao and Zheng Yiyi have a good relationship. They talk and laugh, just like friends who have been separated for many years. They suddenly meet again. So sun Dafu is not happy. The boss has so many affairs. Why do all the beauties know each other.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just want to change my life. Although my previous job was very good, it was not free. Moreover, it was not the life I wanted."


    When Wang Xiao said these words, Zheng Yiyi''s expression vaguely revealed some helplessness. I don''t know if what she said is true, but since she doesn''t want to say it, Wang Xiao doesn''t ask any more. After all, it''s her secret and she has the right to keep it secret.


    "How are you doing now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Good. Thank you for your concern. By the way, how are you doing?"


    "It''s OK recently. I started a company, and the scale of the company is good. I''ve made a little money, so I''ll take the company''s employees on a tour. If you have time, you can go out with us. "


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Zheng Yiyi the truth. He just told Zheng Yiyi that he had started a company and made some money, so he took the company''s employees to travel. Zheng Yizi is an ordinary person. He doesn''t want Zheng Yiyi to know too much. After all, it''s not a good thing for Zheng Yiyi to know some things.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m at work. I really don''t have time. I''ll go again when I have a chance." Zheng Yiyi refused Wang Xiao''s invitation.


    "Well, since you don''t have time, I won''t force you."


    Wang Xiao will leave the mobile phone number to Zheng Yiyi, he told Zheng Yiyi, if you encounter difficulties in the future, call this phone to find yourself, no matter what difficulties, he will help Zheng Yiyi.


    Zheng Yiyi carefully wrote down Wang Xiao''s mobile phone number. She knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful. If Wang Xiao had no ability, the old chief would not have valued Wang Xiao so much. As long as you get Wang Xiao''s guarantee, you''ll have an extra talisman. If you really encounter difficulties in the future, you can always find Wang Xiao.


    After Zheng Yiyi wrote down her mobile phone number, she gave Wang Xiao a drink, and then continued to work. Their job was to explain safety knowledge to passengers and deliver tea and water to them.


    "How do you do, sir? Please show your respect."


    Just as Wang Xiao was feeling for Zheng Yiyi, he heard Zheng Yiyi''s voice. It turns out that a male passenger actually took advantage of Zheng Yiyi. Mad, I really don''t want to live. Didn''t this guy see himself talking to Zheng Yiyi before? He thought he was the air.


    Although Wang Xiao and Zheng Yiyi have never had that kind of relationship, and they are only ordinary friends so far, Wang Xiao is not happy to see other men openly bullying Zheng Yiyi and taking advantage of Zheng Yiyi. Don''t offend brother, who will come to a miserable end.


    "This beauty, it''s really pitiful of you to be a stewardess. How much salary can you get in a month? It''s less than 10000 yuan at most."


    That chubby man said these words to Zheng Yiyi, his meaning is very simple, very clear, is to let Zheng Yiyi know how rich he is. As long as Zheng Yiyi follows himself, he can live a carefree life.


    Mad!


    When he heard the man''s words, Wang Xiao was angry and wanted to rush to beat the chubby man. Nima, if you have money, you will be great. If you have money, you can show off and be arrogant.


    However, this man really has no intelligence quotient, so he has no quality. It can be seen that he has a simple mind and has nothing but a little money.


    Generally, how can a girl say this kind of words without quality? Those men who want to pursue beautiful women will be humorous, or have self-restraint, and will not directly say how rich they are.After all, there are a lot of rich people now. As long as the beauties are beautiful and in good shape, they have many choices.


    "Sir, although the salary of our stewardess is not high, I like this industry. Would you please pay more attention?" Zheng Yiyi said with a smile. If it wasn''t for the need of her career, she would have been angry. How could she smile.


    "Beauty, what''s good about being a stewardess? The salary is so low that it''s difficult to support herself. How can I support my family?"


    This man, at first glance, is an upstart, a man without any connotation.

 Chapter 2228

    As long as a man with a little connotation or a little quality, he will not say such words without brain.


    Zheng Yiyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this man, so he plans to leave, but when he wants to leave, the man actually takes her hand.


    "Do it, let it go."


    Zheng Yiyi is also angry, and she doesn''t care about any professional needs.


    "Hey, hey!"


    This man is very rogue smile, his face is very thick, just don''t let go, and Zheng Yiyi is just a weak woman, can he how, he has a lot of money, but also relationship.


    In this society, as long as there is money, as long as there is a relationship, what kind of women do you want, and how can you dominate women.


    "I have a relationship with the airline. I know your boss. If you need me, I can help you to be the team leader." A man''s skin is black.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people. Wang Xiao feels that his skin is thick enough, but I didn''t expect that there are people who are thicker than his skin.


    Some passengers are angry, but they dare not speak up. After all, they know that this man has money, relationship and social status, so they dare not offend this kind of person.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to deal with this man, beat him up, let him know, it is not money and status can be arrogant. But what is his status? If he wants to do it, why do he do it in person? So Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu behind him.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, he immediately stood up and rushed to the man.


    To tell the truth, a beautiful woman sitting beside him has long wanted to ignore you.


    Sun Dafu thinks that as long as he hits the man hard, the beauty will take a fancy to him. After all, the beauty loves the hero, and which beauty doesn''t like the hero.


    "NIMA, dare to deal with our boss''s woman, dare to beat our boss''s woman''s idea, you don''t want to live."


    A roar, sun Dafu quickly rushed to the man''s side, his momentum scared the man.


    The man took a look at Sun Dafu. He wanted to ask sun Dafu who he was and why he had to meddle in his business, but Sun Dafu had already made a quick move and slapped him.


    Pop!


    Ah!


    After a slap, I saw the man''s face was beaten by sun Dafu.


    The passengers on the plane were all pleased to see sun Dafu slapping the man.


    For this kind of scum, for this kind of rubbish among men, we should use violence to clean up.


    He was slapped by sun Dafu. The man was dizzy and his face was burning with pain. He wanted to threaten sun Dafu, but he was slapped by sun Dafu again. Because sun Dafu hit hard, the man fainted.


    People admire sun Dafu very much. They think sun Dafu is too powerful.


    Have seen fierce, but have not seen so fierce, sun Dafu a hand, directly to the man fainted.


    After the other side was knocked unconscious, sun Dafu kicked the other side a few feet.


    "I don''t like your ability and ability. I want to beat our boss woman''s idea. I don''t like you."


    Zheng Yiyi looks at Wang Xiao gratefully. She knows that it''s because of Wang Xiao that sun Dafu helps her. As for whether it will bring trouble to Wang Xiao, Zheng Yiyi is not worried. Because the old chief respected Wang Xiao so much, it can be seen that Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong.


    Wang Xiao smiles at Zheng Yiyi and says that no matter what difficulties he encounters, he will help Zheng Yiyi.


    "Beauty, you are the beauty our boss likes. Don''t worry, your business will be mine in the future, and anyone who dares to deal with you will be my enemy."


    Looking at Zheng Yiyi and sun Dafu, he patted his chest to guarantee.


    To you sun Dafu''s words, Zheng Yiyi''s face turns red, she is very embarrassed. "You misunderstand me. In fact, Wang Xiao and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friends, don''t you? Who are you cheating on? Why should you be shy? A man should be married and a woman should be married. There''s nothing to be shy about." Sun Dafu is careless.


    Zheng Yiyi is more embarrassed, he and Wang Xiao really do not have that kind of relationship, they are really just ordinary friends.


    Wang Xiao looks at Sun Dafu discontentedly. Sun Dafu talks too much. He just asks sun Dafu to teach the man a lesson. But who knows, sun Dafu talks so much nonsense with Zheng Yiyi.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s dissatisfied expression, sun Dafu had to go back to his seat and sit down. He has more and more opinions on Wang Xiao. It is clear that Wang Xiao asked him to do the previous thing.


    It''s reasonable to say that when he finishes the work, he should at least get praise, even verbal praise. However, not only did not get Wang Xiao''s praise, but also got only a white eye.


    After thanking Wang Xiao and sun Dafu, Zheng Yiyi asked the medical staff on the airliner to send the man who had been hit with syncope to treatment. However, sun Dafu encountered some problems. He was originally to be taken away by the police and handed over to the police after the plane landed.After all, when this happens, the police must take care of it. However, when I saw too many of sun Dafu''s brothers, because I was worried about causing instability, the police didn''t know what to do with him for the time being.


    However, it is estimated that after taking the plane, there will be a group of police around Sun Dafu. But Wang Xiao didn''t care about these little things. It''s true that in Wang Xiao''s opinion, these things are really small things, and they are not even worth mentioning.


    At that time, as long as he makes a phone call, these little things will naturally be handled by someone.


    Because sun Dafu beat the man, so countless men and women on the plane, at this time, look at him in different eyes, treat him as a hero. Even the beautiful woman around him was curious to see him more, which made sun Dafu very happy and proud.


    Gu Hu couldn''t bear to see this guy''s expression of being a villain. He really wanted to hit him.


    "Beauty, do you know what we do?" Looking at the beauty around, sun Dafu asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t the company going out for business?" The woman replied casually. She didn''t want to pay attention to sun Dafu, just because she saw that sun Dafu was very good at his kung fu, so she answered sun Dafu''s words.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s not that simple."


    "Then what do you do?" Asked the woman.


    "To be honest, we are all a killer organization." Sun Dafu''s mysterious way.


    Wang Xiao was lying on the throne, enjoying the scenery outside. However, after hearing sun Dafu''s words, he seemed to be stimulated and immediately turned to look at this guy.


    Mad, this guy will die if he doesn''t speak. There are so many people on the plane. What if there is chaos.


    But because sun Dafu put too much energy into the beauty, he didn''t notice Wang Xiao''s action.


    "No way." The beauty doubted.


    Sun Dafu pointed to the experts of Huaxing Gang around him, and then said to the beautiful woman, "look, the men who followed us on the plane didn''t speak all the time, and they had a cold expression."


    The woman nodded seriously, indicating that what sun Dafu said was really reasonable. Because those men did not say a word since they got on the plane.


    Those people are all a pair of cold expression, very cold expression, their body, there is an invisible breath. This breath is frightening and frightening.


    Sun Dafu continued: "you can see if there are murder weapons in the backpacks around them.


    He had been worried before that if the passengers on the plane knew their identities and found that they had carried a lot of lethal weapons on the plane, they would make everyone nervous. But I didn''t expect that sun Dafu, a useless thing, would always make trouble for himself.


    The woman pretended to be uncomfortable and got up to leave, while sun Dafu was smiling and lying on the seat.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die." Just after scolding this sentence, Wang Xiao felt a little unlucky and very unlucky.


    Anyway, sun Dafu is also his brother. So he didn''t want to see an accident in sun Dafu''s fight.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s reproach, sun Dafu remembered that he shouldn''t have let out the secret. It''s just that the words have been spoken, and there''s no way to regret it.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I just met a beautiful woman. I couldn''t hold back for a moment, so I let out the secret." At this time, sun Dafu, like a child who has done something wrong, is being punished by adults.


    "When you go back this time, your salary will be deducted for one year." Wang Xiao said.


    In less than a minute, the beautiful woman stood at one end of the cabin, pointing at Sun Dafu and others, while several police officers were standing beside her. Those people are also afraid, looking at Wang Xiao and others, their faces turn green.


    Although he didn''t hear what these people said, Wang Xiao could guess. It is estimated that those people regard themselves as the members of Baoli group. Mad, it''s all sun Dafu''s fault. It''s all the pig''s fault.


    At this time, Wang Xiao, not to mention how angry he was with sun Dafu, even wanted to blow him to death.


    The policemen left quietly. If sun Dafu was the only one, they would surely subdue sun Dafu first. However, after thinking of sun Dafu''s dozens of brothers, these police officers dare not act rashly.


    Worry not only can''t subdue sun Dafu these gangsters, but also will be injured by gangsters, and threaten the lives of people.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head. If he guesses well, the plane will make an emergency landing midway. After all, the captain will make an emergency landing for his own safety and the safety of many passengers.


    But that would delay their time.


    "Gu Long, go to the captain and explain. I can''t do it. I just use their satellite communication to contact some big people. It seems that the captain is very clever and didn''t disclose this to everyone.


    A few minutes later, Gu Long returned to Wang Xiao and saw a relaxed expression on his face.After seeing his relaxed expression, Wang Xiao knew that the matter had been dealt with.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s been dealt with." Gu Long said.


    "OK, just deal with it." Wang Xiao nodded at random.


    In Gu Long''s story, he learned one thing. This matter is the same as Wang Xiao''s previous guess. When they were about to make a forced landing, Gu Longhai explained to the captain that they were unable to use the satellite.


    Those big men knew Gu Long, so they told the captain that there was no need to panic about it, just fly the plane well.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao guessed it in advance and ordered Gu Long to do it. Otherwise, it would delay everyone''s time.


    Sun Dafu is also smiling. If the plane does make a forced landing in the middle of the flight, he may not be able to take it easy. He will be taught a lesson by Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2229

    After this event, sun Dafu became extremely honest, honest sitting on the plane, no longer speak. And before that tip off beauty, is also very embarrassed to return to the cabin, to sun Dafu slightly sorry smile, and then sit beside him.


    Wang Xiao closed her eyes and thought about the coming battle. Although the battle is just around the corner, the experts of Huaxing gang are not panicked. Everyone is a face of perseverance, a pair of fearless expression of life and death.


    Wang Xiao is also very satisfied with everyone''s courage and determination to fight.


    After arriving at the destination, the plane landed slowly and stopped at an airport. This city is less than 100 kilometers away from jueminglou. This is not a long way for Wang Xiao and others.


    After the plane stopped, Wang Xiao and Gu Long got off the plane.


    All the people were in good order and stepped down from the plane. Sun Dafu made trouble on the plane. Because the airport staff knew the identity of Wang Xiao and others, they didn''t embarrass sun Dafu.


    When I came to the hall of the airport, I saw a sea of people, at least thousands of people.


    For the appearance of Wang Xiao and others, the passengers in the airport did not care. Because there are at least a hundred thousand people going in and out every day, just a few dozen people, who can''t attract their attention at all.


    This is the first time that Wang Xiao came to this city. If it wasn''t for something, he wouldn''t come here at all. There is an endless stream of passengers coming and going. Wang Xiao and others are walking towards the outside of the airport. They want to find a place to rest. It''s still early at noon.


    The battle with jueminglou can only be carried out at night, with at least ten hours left. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to find a place to rest and let everyone keep their energy.


    Only when they keep enough physical strength to fight with jueminglou, can they give full play to their best strength. This matter is related to everyone''s life and death, and to the success or failure of the sect. Therefore, Wang Xiao is not careless and must let everyone have a good rest.


    "Boss, are we going to fight with the people in Jueming building now?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "No Wang Xiao shook his head and said.


    "What do we do now? We can''t come out this time. It''s for tourism," Sun Dafu asked discontentedly.


    "Sun Dafu, you meddle in your business. Let''s listen to brother Xiao''s arrangement. We''ll do whatever brother Xiao says. What do you do with all that nonsense?" Gu Hu was dissatisfied.


    "I''m in a hurry? So ask, which like some people, do not care Sun Dafu said.


    "It''s still early now. Let''s find a place to rest, let''s keep our energy and energy, and then go to Jueming building in the evening." Wang Xiao decided.


    "Why do you want to go at night? It''s not to steal people. We should go in an open and aboveboard way now. It''s boring to go at night. Even if a beautiful woman appears, we can''t see clearly."


    For sun Dafu''s words, people despise him. When is it? This guy still thinks about beauty. And this time they came to fight, not to look for beautiful women. The country is easy to change, but the character is hard to change. Sun Dafu''s character is always like this.


    "If you go to fight at night, what if you accidentally hurt those beauties? So I suggest that we go now. " Sun continued.


    "Sun Dafu, do you want to die? When is it that you still think about beautiful women? Haven''t you heard that beautiful women are poisonous snakes. In the past, when our country went to war with the moon country, many beauties of the moon country went to the battlefield, and many soldiers at that time were killed because of your idea. " Gu Hu reminds a way.


    Sun Dafu shakes his head in fear. He thinks he is too careless. He only thinks about beautiful women, but he doesn''t think of danger.


    "Gu Long, brother Li, why don''t we find a hotel to have a rest first, and then go to Jueming building in the evening. What do you think?" Wang Xiao looked at them and asked.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, we all listen to your arrangement. You can do whatever you say."


    Li Yuanhong also said: "brother, you are our leader, we all listen to your arrangement."


    Wang Xiao is the leader in this battle, so they will have no opinion about Wang Xiao''s decision.


    "Well, in that case, let''s decide."


    When people came to the airport, they saw that although the city was very prosperous, there was still a big gap compared with Qingcheng city.


    After all, Qingcheng is the most prosperous and developed city in China, and few can match this city.


    Although the city is full of high-rise buildings, the streets are full of traffic. But the degree of prosperity is still less than that of Qingcheng city.


    There was no car, so they had to walk. But hotels are everywhere in the city, so it''s easy to find one.


    People walk in the city blatantly, they have no hidden, because Wang Xiao knows that jueminglou people must have found them.


    If they are furtive, they will be looked down upon by Jueming Lou people, so they are just blatant.


    Even if the people in juemingfu know what they can do, anyway, they come here to deal with the people in juemingfu.Walking in the city, sun Dafu looks at beautiful women everywhere. Every time he sees beautiful women, his obscene eyes always stare at each other and drool.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s expression, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him to death. It''s a disgrace and a disgrace.


    On one side of the street, there is a hotel. It''s not a large-scale hotel. There are no guests in and out of the hotel.


    It''s hard to do business now. It''s not that you can make money just by running hotels. Some hotels do make money, but most hotels are quiet.


    "Boss, there is a hotel in front. Although the environment is a little worse, it should be habitable." Sun Dafu pointed to the front and said.


    "Good, good. Let''s choose this hotel." Wang Xiao decided.


    Under his leadership, people followed him and quickly walked towards the hotel. In front of the hotel, the boss is smoking in a boring way. Looking at the hotel that he has been working hard for many years, he felt a pang, because his hotel has no business and is about to close down.


    "Alas


    The boss is very helpless sigh, has been for several days, not a few guests. Not to mention making money, even the rent is not enough, even the wages of workers can not afford.


    As it goes on, he plans to close the door and leave. Just as the boss sighs, he sees dozens of people coming towards his hotel quickly.


    What''s going on


    What''s going on


    Does anyone come to smash their own hotel? Maybe it is like this. The boss doesn''t think that these people are here to make hotels. Because the group of people who came here were all strong men, and they had a fierce face. It was frightening to look at them.


    Just as the boss was daydreaming, Wang Xiao came up to him.


    "Are you from a hotel? We''re going to stay. "


    "You, you, want to stay." The boss was surprised. He was surprised. Since the opening of his hotel, he has never lived in so many people at one time.


    "Nonsense, we don''t live in a shop, do we still come to smash it?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "Boss, we really want to stay. Please arrange it for us." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you now."


    Although the boss said that, he didn''t act yet. He looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of smiling eyes, which was very obvious.


    Wang Xiao took the backpack from a master around him, and then gave the boss a lot of money, about 200000 yuan.


    "We''re going to rest here until evening, and please arrange room accommodation for us. We can''t receive other people any more. We don''t like to be disturbed?" Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    Money is the master. In this society, as long as you have money, you can do anything. After you get Wang Xiao''s money, the boss claps his chest and guarantees that he will treat them well.


    It''s been three years since I opened my business. I''ve been eating for three years since I opened my business. Today, I''ve made so much money all at once. The boss is very happy and dizzy. He''s very fresh when he walks.


    At the same time,


    in a deep mountain,


    there are overlapping mountains, and the mountains are rolling and never-ending. Lush trees can be seen everywhere, and the mountains are tall and steep.


    In this deep mountain, there is a palace. The palace is resplendent, revealing the ancient atmosphere. How many years has the palace been built or owned.


    This is Jueming building, the secret base of Jueming building''s headquarters. Few people know about it. It''s an ordinary person who can''t touch the world.


    However, although it is very hidden here, few people know, but for those masters, it is not a secret.


    Although Jueming building is very hidden, some people know it. Juemingfu has done all kinds of evil in recent years. Up to now, the reason why it has not been destroyed is that juemingfu is very powerful.


    Ordinary people can''t deal with juemingfu, and those who can deal with it are unwilling to pay such a high price.


    After all, to deal with such a sect as jueminglou, we need to pay a great price. If there is no blood feud, who is willing to pay such a big price.


    In the resplendent palace, there are countless people. These experts are all members of Jueming building. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of people. I don''t know how long it has been. There are not so many people in the hall of Jueming building.


    If at ordinary times, there are not many experts in the hall. Because many members of Jueming building were sent out to carry out tasks, few of them stayed in the hall.


    Unless there is an emergency, they will gather together, or something big happens to the sect. Not long ago, members of Jueming building all over the world were informed by the building owner.


    Huaxing Gang declares war on jueminglou and demands that all of them rush back to jueminglou to fight against Huaxing gang. After receiving the notice, all these people went out and returned to the sect from all over the world.


    For the declaration of war by the Huaxing Gang, they were very angry and angry. Ma De, Huaxing Gang is nothing. They are qualified to declare war on their sect. Are they so arrogant that they think they can deal with their sect.However, when the experts who came back from all over the world understood the strength of the Huaxing Gang, they did not dare to look down on the Huaxing gang and despise Wang Xiao''s sect. They knew that the strength of the Huaxing gang was extremely strong.


    There was a man standing on the high platform. The other side is a middle-aged man, not very old, but his body is emitting a very strong atmosphere. All the experts below are respectful to this person, just like walking on thin ice.


    He is the owner of Jueming building. He is also one of the few experts in the history of Jueming building. In the history of Jueming building, there are not many people who have been promoted to the fifth heaven rank, and the current building owner is one of them.


    The landlord''s deep eyes looked down, and his eyes were shining. Feel the landlord to bring them the pressure, people have lowered their heads. After the promotion of the landlord, the strength is really strong.


    But that''s a good thing. They want the owners to be stronger and the stronger the better.


    Because, only the building owner is stronger, can lead us to rise together, can lead Jueming building to rise.


    "See you."

 Chapter 2230

    Hundreds of people below spoke in unison and bowed at the same time. In fact, the members of Jueming building are not only these, but those who are not strong are meaningless even if they stay. Therefore, the landlord let all those people leave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll call you back. I think you all know what''s going on. Our Jueming building is facing a once-in-a-hundred-year crisis, so we have to call you back. " The sound of the building owner is like Hong Zhong Dao.


    The people below listen quietly. Of course they know about it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the life and death of the sect is imminent. This is an extraordinary and difficult time. The sect needs you." The landlord continued.


    Play for the sect, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord, die for the landlord.


    "I get the news that the people of Huaxing Gang have arrived in this city. According to my understanding of Wang Xiao, he will definitely choose to fight against jueminglou in the evening. Tonight will determine the fate of jueminglou and Huaxing gang. The winner is tonight, and the survival is tonight."


    The Louzhu''s voice is very big, after he says these words, the experts below are also clenching their fists tightly. Although the battle has not yet begun, the hatred of these people for Huaxing Gang is taotian''s anger.


    Over the years, many of their brothers have died among Huaxing''s helpers.


    While Huaxing Gang is hostile to jueminglou, jueminglou is also extremely hostile to Huaxing gang. Because between the two sects, someone died in each other''s hands. Just like the turtle island country in those years, this bird country attacked Huaxia country, resulting in the death of countless people in this country, and the people of this country also hated this bird country very much.


    But at the same time, many of their soldiers died in the hands of their own people, and they also hated their own people.


    "Landlord, please rest assured, as long as Huaxing Gang dares to come, as long as the experts of Huaxing Gang appear in my Jueming building, we guarantee that they will never come back." A master said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes, if the people of Huaxing Gang dare to come to Jueming building, we will never show mercy."


    "Let''s let the Huaxing Gang know how powerful our Jueming building is, and let them understand the gap between ants and elephants."


    For a time, the experts of Jueming building were filled with indignation and expressed their opinions and dissatisfaction one after another. At least they are also a super sect with extremely strong strength.


    When did a new school dare to challenge their status? It''s really a dead end.


    "The strength of Huaxing Gang is very important. Although they are not afraid of them, they can''t be careless. The poison gate is the best example. The reason why it was destroyed by the Huaxing Gang is that the poison gate is too arrogant. " The landlord said seriously.


    People look dignified nodded, that the landlord said is really reasonable. Don''t underestimate the Huaxing gang. The poison sect is also an extremely powerful sect, but it''s not destroyed by the Huaxing gang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my Jueming building has been established for so many years, and it has suffered many crises. As long as you unite as one, we can surely make Wang Xiao and others die. Tonight''s battle, I hope you can not be afraid of life and death, invincible The building owner encourages people to be humane.


    Next, jueminglou held a meeting to discuss how to deal with Huaxing gang and how to kill Wang Xiao and others.


    When Wang Xiao and others stayed in the hotel, the store arranged the room for them in person. As the business of this hotel is very bad, there are not many guests in it. Why is there such a big gap between them.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to drive the guests out. After all, since they have already moved in, they have to say "first come, last served" and don''t break the rules. However, sun Dafu was so fierce that he drove those people away.


    If the other party dares to complain or shows that he doesn''t want to leave, he will just throw it out. Because of sun Dafu''s evil spirit and large number of people, the people who were driven out, although they were not happy, had no choice but to say something, so they could only bear to be blown out.


    "Mad!"


    After driving all those people out of the hotel, sun Dafu scolded and said: "these birds are really disrespectful. I even promised to give them a refund, but they were all bullied and didn''t give me face. Like these birdmen, they should fight with their fists to make them convinced. "


    For sun Dafu''s behavior, Wang Xiao did not stop him. And he doesn''t want to have other people in the hotel, so as not to mix up the good and the bad, it''s easy to have an accident. For the sake of safety, it''s better to be all your own people.


    Although there are not many rooms in the hotel, they can barely stay.


    After entering a single room, the furnishings inside are not very good, very common. In fact, strictly speaking, the place they live in is not a hotel, only a large hotel.


    Compared with star hotels, there is a big gap in the environment here. But Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to these. Anyway, he doesn''t live here all his life. They just rest until night.After dark, he will lead the crowd to the Jueming building. It''s only 100 kilometers up and down from jueminglou. This distance can almost be ignored.


    He and Gu Long are both heaven level masters. They can fly with those Xuan level masters. Even with those Xuan level masters, they can fly a distance of 100 kilometers, which is easy for Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao.


    Zhong Liwei, Gu Hu and Wu Dezhong are experts in the local level. Wang Xiao doesn''t have to worry about the fact that the ground level master can fly. A member of the Huaxing Gang originally wanted to clean up Wang Xiao''s room, but Wang Xiao refused and did it by himself.


    After tidying up the room at will, Wang Xiao sits on the bed with his knees crossed, practicing Yin Yang formula. Although it''s useless to practice now, it''s equivalent to cramming for Buddha''s feet temporarily, but at least practice can be energetic.


    I don''t know where Shifu and others are now. They started first and came here by plane. But the master, the medicine master, and the patriarch''s wife, the four heaven level masters, did not set out with them.


    Perhaps, Shifu and others have reached the city, but they just didn''t show up. There are also people from the Wumeng. I don''t know if they have come out to supervise the trace of Shenmen.


    I just hope that the people of the Wumeng will not neglect their duties and take this matter seriously. If the experts of the Wumeng neglect their duties and don''t take it seriously, the situation of Huaxing gang will be very dangerous.


    Once the masters of Shenmen come out, even if there are clan leaders, the members of Huaxing gang will be killed and injured. I hope the gate of God doesn''t dare to go out easily because of fear of Wumeng.


    With the cultivation of yin and Yang Jue, golden lights appeared in the room. These golden lights revolve around Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao is like the sun shining on the earth.


    While practicing Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao is also practicing tidal Jue.


    Tidal formula is not a killing power, but a supplementary power. This kind of magical power can only improve the meridians and Qi sea in the human body, so that the practitioner''s Qi sea can contain more real Qi.


    After about two or three hours of cultivation, there was a slight knock on the door outside.


    Bang Bang


    slight knocks on the door came, and Wang Xiao said, "who?"


    "Brother Xiao, it''s me." Gu Hu said outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    It turned out that the food and wine were ready, so Gu Hu asked Wang Xiao to drink in the hall. When I came to the hall, I saw dozens of people sitting in the hall of the hotel and several wine tables. All these people are Wang Xiao''s brothers. They are brothers fighting with jueminglou this time.


    "Brother Xiao, you are out. Everyone is waiting for you." After seeing Wang Xiao come out, Gu Hu said.


    "Yes, boss, we''re all waiting for you. I''ve been greedy for a long time, but I can''t bear it because you haven''t arrived yet." Sun Dafu also said with a smile.


    "Sun Dafu, when did you become so disciplined?" Gu Hu asked curiously.


    After looking at the crowd, Wang Xiao apologized and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Brother, where are you? It doesn''t matter if we wait for a while." Li Yuanhong is a guest.


    The rest of the experts also nodded, indicating that Li Yuanhong had a point. Wang Xiao is their leader, their boss and everyone''s leader, so it doesn''t matter if you wait a little longer.


    When Wang Xiao sat down, sun Dafu picked up his chopsticks and wanted to eat.


    Pop!


    Wang Xiao gave him a slap. "What are you worried about?"


    "Boss, you are too much. People are not free to eat." Sun Dafu complained.


    For his complaints, Wang Xiao is ignored, anyway, this guy is so, there are always so many complaints. Turning around and looking at the boss, Wang Xiao said with a smile, "boss, there''s no business for you here. Go and have a rest first."


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first. If you have anything, please call me at any time." After the boss nodded and bowed, he turned and left with a smile.


    When he left, Wang Xiao took out a silver needle and examined the food, drinks and utensils carefully.


    "Boss, you are too timid. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary? The boss has nothing to do with us. How can he harm us?" See Wang Xiao this pair of cautious move, sun Dafu dismissive way.


    "What do you know? It''s always good to be careful." Wang Xiao said.


    Although the boss and they have no injustice and no hatred, but here from Jueming Lou don''t want to, belong to Jueming Lou''s sphere of influence. The landlord must have known about the arrival of Huaxing gang members.


    If he secretly sent someone to do something, wouldn''t it be very troublesome. Therefore, Wang Xiao has to be careful. He has to think about everyone''s safety and try his best to prevent these things from happening.


    After the inspection, Wang Xiao asked everyone to eat and drink.


    At last, everyone was relieved to eat and drink boldly. They believe in Wang Xiao''s medical skills. Wang Xiao is not only good at medical skills, but also good at using poison. As long as Wang Xiao says that there is no problem, there will be no problem.People in the Wulin eat and drink very freely. In the hall, people eat large pieces of meat and drink in big bowls. They are very happy. Wang Xiao takes his glass and drinks with everyone. Everyone here is smiling. There is no atmosphere of war.


    It seems that they have forgotten that there is going to be a war with jueminglou, so they all enjoy eating, drinking and drinking. All the troubles, all the sorrows, they had forgotten by now, and they had forgotten them for a long time.


    Just as Wang Xiao was eating and drinking with the crowd, he saw the boss come in with a sad face. Looking at his expression, it seems that he has just been beaten. He is in a mess.


    "Hello


    Sun Dafu stood up and said: "boss, why do you look sad? It''s not that we don''t give you money. It''s really disturbing our eating mood."

 Chapter 2231

    "Elder brother, I don''t mean to be wronged." The boss apologized.


    "Since you don''t mean it, what are you doing with a sad face?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there was a man coming to the hotel just now. But our shop has been wrapped up by you, so of course I won''t accept customers. Who knows, the man is very fierce. He beat me up and asked me to come in to send a message and let you go out to see him. "


    When he said this, the boss felt particularly aggrieved. Who are these people? They are fierce. In particular, the man who appeared outside the door before looked very young, but once he got angry, he was full of murderous.


    The breath on the other side is like climbing out of the dead. That terrible breath, even though it is separated by a few meters, also makes people scared, as if from the gate of death.


    Wang Xiao frowned and was not happy. Who in the end would be so arrogant. If people come here, they will not know that they are going out.


    Is it Jueming Lou? Maybe it is, maybe it is not.


    "Mad, who is it? Who is it? I''m so angry to call Lao Tzu to go out. Who can bear it? I''ll meet him when I go out."


    After scolding, sun Dafu stood up and rushed out quickly.


    "Sun Dafu, come back, be careful, don''t be impulsive." Wang Xiao said.


    As for Wang Xiao''s warning, sun Dafu was dissatisfied and said, "boss, what''s so terrible. We Huaxing Gang is also a famous sect in Qingcheng city. As long as we mention our names, who dares to lose face. But here, there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to let us out. If we don''t go out, we''ll be laughed at. "


    After leaving this sentence, sun Dafu gave a big drink. "Hey, which child is so bold to let us out? Don''t you want to live. Look at me. I won''t kill you, mad. "


    Sun Dafu just ran to the door, but before he rushed out, he was shaken out by an invisible force.


    "Be careful."


    Gu Long rushed over in a hurry. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s speed was also very fast.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    the rest of the experts also rushed to sun Dafu like lightning. They were worried that sun Dafu would suffer losses, so they immediately went forward to protect sun Dafu.


    When the owner of the hotel saw this behind the scenes, he was also shocked on the spot. Who are these people? They are so fast. When I used to watch TV, I found those athletes running very fast. But the speed of those athletes, compared with these people in front of them, is simply vulnerable, far less than.


    "Sun Dafu, you call me brother Hua, don''t you want to live?" A familiar voice rang out.


    This is the voice of Mr. Hua. Yes, it''s his voice. Sure enough, a handsome young man came into the room with a folding fan and a handsome expression.


    It''s really playboy. This guy actually showed up. I haven''t seen him these days. Wang Xiao misses his good brother. Especially in this battle against jueminglou, he needs his help.


    I just didn''t see him all the time, so I didn''t invite him to help Huaxing gang fight this time. Although the Wumeng demands that the scale of the battle should not be expanded, Wang Xiao will not be so honest.


    If the Wumeng says anything, it has to do what it wants to do. It must do according to the requirements of the Wumeng. It will definitely suffer losses and bring troubles to the brothers of Huaxing gang. Now that he appears, let him join the fight.


    When they saw that it was Mr. Hua, they were finally relieved. People who thought it was Jueming building appeared, and they thought it was the building owner who led people to attack them. Who knows, it was not Jueming building, but huagongzi.


    "Huagongzi, why are you here?" Wang Xiao surprised.


    "Brother, long time no see. Everyone, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Flower childe a very natural and unrestrained manner asks a way.


    Wang Xiao thought, of course I miss you. I just want you to show up. It''s time to employ people. I need your help. Just these words, Wang Xiao won''t say directly, otherwise, flower childe certainly has an opinion.


    "Brother Hua, you are not so kind as to fight against my brother. Are we good friends or good brothers?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "Of course, if it''s not because we''re good brothers, I''ll send you to hell because you scolded brother Hua just now." Flower childe says with a smile at will. He is always this pair of Hippie smile expression, give a person a kind of not serious feeling.


    Although sun Dafu is not happy in his heart, he can only hold back. Who can make his ability different from that of young master Hua.


    "Young master Hua, how can you find this place?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Young master Hua said, "brother Hua, I have known about your declaration of war on Jueming building for a long time. In order to help you, so I found here, fortunately there is still time, otherwise I will regret for a lifetime. "


    I don''t know whether the words of young master Hua are true or false, but he also comes here. Naturally, he will help himself and deal with the experts of Jueming building together. With the participation of young master Hua, Wang Xiao will feel more at ease in this battle with jueminglou.After all, huagongzi is a heaven level master. One more heaven level master is better than those earth level masters of dadaomen.


    "Brother Hua, you don''t want to help me. I''m here now." Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua said, "I''m so sorry, brother Hua. I''ve wanted to come for a long time. Just because some time ago, brother Hua, I found a girlfriend. As you know, during the honeymoon period, everyone is reluctant to leave. "


    Wang Xiao thinks that huagongzi is very playful. He really deserves to be huagongzi. He is just like his name. Every time he disappeared and appeared, he would say that he had just met a girlfriend or something, and he didn''t know how many girlfriends he had found.


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were straight when he heard that young master Hua said he would find a girlfriend. He was very envious. It''s really that people are more angry than others. We are all men. Why is the gap so big.


    Young master Hua often finds girlfriends and often changes beauties, but he is...


    alas!


    SUN Dafu sighs to himself and decides not to think about it any more. The more he thinks about it, the more sad he is.


    Li Yuanhong, Gu Long and others, as well as the experts of Huaxing Gang, say hello to Mr. Hua one after another. Since Huaxing gang has helped Huaxing Gang many times, we all know him.


    Few of the people present did not know Mr. Hua.


    "Brother Hua, since we are here, we are brothers. Please take a seat." Wang Xiaoke.


    It is obvious to all that Mr. Hua is righteous. Over the years, Mr. Hua has helped Huaxing Gang many times, especially when Wang Xiao went to enamel mountain alone. That event was the most touching one for Wang Xiao, and it was also the beginning of his acceptance of Hua Gongzi as a good friend.


    Young master Hua complained that he had come all the way to find Wang Xiao. Originally, he only wanted to help Wang Xiao deal with Huaxing Gang, but when he got to the front door of the hotel, he was turned away. In his anger, he beat up the boss.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to the complaints of Mr. Hua. Like sun Dafu, they both like to complain, which is a virtue. People gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together. Young master Hua and sun Dafu have a good relationship, and they are also very close.


    Because of the appearance of huagongzi, everyone is in a good mood. After all, there are more Tianjie masters, which is a happy thing. As for the warning from the Wumeng, Wang Xiao has long forgotten it.


    Rules are dead, people are alive, then find a reason, flower childe can join the fight. And Wang Xiao has already predicted that as long as the master, the heaven level masters of the five level realm, don''t move, the Fazu of enamel mountain, and the valley master of Yaowang Valley, these masters will never move.


    As for whether the people of Shenmen will fight, he doesn''t worry any more. Isn''t there the experts of Wumeng. The experts of Wumeng are watching secretly, but Shenmen has no guts.


    If Shenmen dare to fight, the people of Wumeng will never let them return. After all, this is the kingdom of Huaxia, the territory of Wumeng, not the kingdom of Jin, not the territory of Shenmen.


    We talked and laughed. The owner of the hotel, however, left in ashes. He was very puzzled and aggrieved. The slap he had been slapped by Mr. Hua just went away.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they scattered one after another and went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. The meal lasted several hours. When the banquet was over, it was about four or five in the afternoon.


    We''ll be out in two or three hours, but that''s enough time to rest. This banquet is probably the last one for some of the brothers.


    I hope that after the Jueming building is destroyed, I can continue to drink with everyone. I hope there are many of them. When Wang Xiao entered the room, the flower boy came in with a smile.


    At the sight of his smiling face, Wang Xiao knew that it must be nothing good.


    "Brother, that, that, I have something to ask you. Should we discuss it?" The flower childe asks a way.


    "What''s the matter? We''re about to start. It''s only two or three hours. Flower elder brother, you also go to have a rest, later set out together Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, I''m looking for you. I really have something to discuss." Mr. Hua is serious.


    "There''s nothing to discuss, brother Hua. As for how to deal with Jueming building, we have discussed it in advance. Because you were not there, I didn''t ask for your opinion. " Wang Xiao said.


    Young master Hua was in a hurry, because it was not because of this that he came to Wang Xiao. As for Huaxing, he won''t care as long as he does.


    Wang Xiao knows that it must be a matter of negotiating interests for young master Hua to find himself. This guy is a mercenary man. He can''t get up early without profit. He won''t help anyone for no reason, even his best friend.


    "Brother, it''s not that I''m stingy, it''s not that I''m not righteous. But these days, it''s not easy for everyone. Prices are rising, but wages are not rising. Brother Hua, I want to live, so this time I don''t want you to have many pills, just three high-grade pills. "Flower childe put up three fingers, said as long as Wang Xiao''s three pills, more than one do not want. And as long as three high-grade pills, is already friendship price, this price has been extremely cheap.


    "What, three high-grade pills. You think it''s soybeans. It''s so easy to get them. " Wang Xiao is furious. This guy is really cruel. When he opens his mouth, he is worth hundreds of millions of pills.


    Although I can make pills myself, it''s not easy to make three high-grade pills. Besides, it''s more and more difficult to find the herbs to make this kind of pills.

 Chapter 2232

    Young master Hua felt that Wang Xiao''s voice was loud, which made his ears buzzing. Really, don''t give even if, why such a loud voice, his ears vibrate buzzing.


    "Brother, I can''t help it. Although we are friends, brother Hua, I want to live. And even if you''re a brother, you have to make it clear. Don''t you think so? " Flower childe helpless way.


    "Three intermediate pills, it''s up to you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Three intermediate pills. You think I''m a beggar, brother Hua. I''m a master of heaven level. It''s not so cheap." Flower childe dissatisfaction way. When he helped Wang Xiao before, he got more rewards than this time.


    But when he was promoted to the top of the heaven level, the reward he got actually decreased. Did his value decrease? It''s a fact that Mr. Hua is not willing to accept, and it''s also a fact that he can''t accept.


    "Yes, three intermediate pills." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother, can we have more? I can''t accept your price." Flower childe a face depressed expression. Originally thought that this time Wang Xiao wants to own, certainly can ruthlessly blackmail.


    But who knows, Wang Xiao even more treacherous than himself, only give three pills, and still intermediate. Even if the ground level master is out, the reward is much higher than that.


    "For three intermediate pills, you have only two choices now." Wang Xiao has a firm attitude and will never retreat. Over the years, young master Hua has taken away many benefits from him.


    It''s a critical time for him to fight with jueminglou. This guy is really not a friend because he still wants to blackmail himself.


    "Which two choices?" Flower childe curiously asks a way.


    Wang Xiao said: "first, you accept the price."


    "And the second?" Flower childe continues to ask a way.


    "Second, if you can''t accept the price, let''s go. We won''t keep you."


    As for Wang Xiao''s price, Mr. Hua said he couldn''t accept it, no matter what, so he turned and left. But for his departure, Wang Xiao did not mean to stay, let him go.


    However, when he went to the door and saw that Wang Xiao didn''t keep him and didn''t say anything, he seemed to have made a big decision. Then he turned around and said, "brother, according to what you said, this time is friendship price, preferential price and jumping price, but only this time. "


    " deal. "


    Wang Xiao quickly took out three pills and gave them to him, all intermediate. He understood the character of young master Hua very well and knew that he would agree. Sure enough, Mr. Hua really agreed.


    Young master Hua took the pill from Wang Xiao. When he saw my smiling face, he knew that he had been cheated. It was stupid. He was sure that if he insisted on not agreeing, Wang Xiao would certainly raise the price.


    In fact, Mr. Hua''s guess is right. If he really insists on not agreeing, I will definitely raise the price. However, he has promised Wang Xiao, so he can''t go back and can only bite his teeth.


    After Hua left, Wang Xiao sat alone in the room to have a rest. As time goes by, two or three minutes will pass in a flash. Want to fight for three hours with jueminglou battle, he could not help but nervous. Although he was careless in front of other brothers, as if he didn''t worry about it at all.


    However, when she was alone, Wang Xiao was still worried about it.


    there will be a fierce battle in three hours.


    If you regret it, if you want to change your mind, it''s still time. Although they will lose face and even be teased by countless Wulin people, at least there is no risk.


    However, once three hours later, even regret is useless, too late. When the masters of the two sects fight each other, they have no choice but to retreat.


    But Wang Xiao will not choose to give up, have come to this step, will never give up. If he wanted to give up, he would not have openly declared war on jueminglou to the whole Wulin.


    Now that the decisive battle has been publicly announced, Wang Xiao can''t give up. He is a man of great promise. Those who keep their word will never take back what they say in person. No matter how dangerous the battle is, no matter how much the battle will cost, Wang Xiao will not give up, even if he has paid his own life.


    Like Wang Xiao, people in the Wulin sometimes regard face and reputation as more important than their own lives. They can do everything for fame and face.


    Alas!


    after sighing helplessly, Wang Xiao decided not to think about it any more, but to prepare for the battle with peace of mind. Now that the matter has been decided, why look forward and backward, why be timid.


    Even if it''s death, there''s nothing terrible about it. What''s really terrible is that you can''t look up. In recent years, the Huaxing gang has developed rapidly. But Wang Xiao always felt that he couldn''t lift his head to be a man.Because his sect had been killed so many times and killed so many brothers. But the sect has not been able to revenge, has been indifferent. This makes many sects and countless Wulin people look down on Huaxing gang in their heart.


    Although those people are respectful to the Huaxing Gang on the surface. But Wang Xiao knows that while those people show great respect for the Huaxing Gang, they look down on the Huaxing gang in their heart. They think that the Huaxing gang was beaten so badly by jueminglou, but they never dare to revenge.


    Just like a very powerful person, no matter how brilliant he is, as long as he has been beaten many times. Even if he rises one day, people will remember his disgraceful deeds.


    If you want to solve this problem, you have to kill your former enemies. Only in this way can you get everyone''s admiration. Therefore, if the Huaxing Gang wants to really look up and behave themselves, they will always have a stain in their hearts unless they kill Jueming Lou. The stain that cannot be washed away, the stain that people despise.


    Wang Xiao sat quietly in the room, enjoying the tranquility. Yes, it''s really a rare tranquility. The tranquility of the countdown has started, and it''s gone in a flash.


    Some people only want to live a peaceful life in their whole life, but it doesn''t work out. The more they want to live a peaceful life, the more sad they are to live this kind of life.


    Like Wang Xiao, he is not a person who likes to kill. In fact, Wang Xiao only wants to live a peaceful life, but the more he wants to live a peaceful life, the more sad he is to live such a life.


    If you don''t provoke right and wrong, there will always be right and wrong. No way, Wang Xiao had to accept all the right and wrong, as long as accept all the trouble, dare to face all this, calmly face all this.


    Sitting on the bed, Wang Xiao thought about many things. From his youth, after growing up, to the establishment of Huaxing Gang, many things came to his mind one by one.


    This time, after killing Jueming building, I will find a chance to recognize my parents. Wang Xiao is tired of this kind of life of fighting and killing. He also feels tired of this kind of thing that sects fight for each other''s interests. He doesn''t even want to live such a life again. At this time, he finally understood why the high people in the world only want to live like a paradise.


    Because the paradise like life, no pressure, no struggle, no killing, can live a peaceful life, can live a stable and quiet life, every day in the mountains, watching the sunrise and sunset, every day in the mountains, watching the spring and winter come, is really a kind of enjoyment of life. Wang Xiao began to miss this kind of life again.


    Over the years, he missed this kind of life more than once, and countless times, he missed this kind of life. It''s just that such a life has nothing to do with his initiative. I don''t know how long it''s been. Wang Xiao has never been so worried.


    Even if he had ever dealt with the poison gate and mixed into the valley of medicine king, he had never been so worried. Looked at the time, only an hour, in a flash, it was two hours, time passed so fast, always inadvertently, then quietly passed. Before leaving, Wang Xiao plans to call Lin Lei and Lin Dan.


    These two people are very important people in his life, and they are also the people he cares about most. Therefore, before fighting jueminglou, Wang Xiao had to talk to them, worried that this was the last time. If we don''t talk to them this time, we won''t have a chance in the future.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t get a chance to talk to longyali. If, if there is a chance to talk with long Yali, even if he dies in this battle, he will be satisfied.


    Wang Xiao calls Lin Lei first. When the phone gets through, Lin Lei''s gentle voice rings. Her voice, always so gentle, always so beautiful.


    And every time after hearing Lin Lei''s voice, there is an unspeakable feeling in Wang Xiao''s heart, as if the whole body''s cells are rapidly active.


    "Hello! Wang Xiao, where are you? " Lin Lei asked on the phone.


    "Lin Lei, are you ok? I''m out of town." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m fine. What are you doing out of town? Haven''t you finished that?" Lin Lei knows that Wang Xiao wants to deal with Jueming building. Although she is not clear about the existence of Jueming building, she knows that Wang Xiao''s action is very dangerous.


    She knows better that Wang Xiao wants to take people to Jueming building, and then fight with the experts of Jueming building. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao to live such a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, but what can she do? Anyway, Wang Xiao never listens to what she says,


    "yes, I haven''t finished that matter yet, it will take some time. I just miss you a little, so I''ll call you Wang Xiao''s expression is serious.


    If Lin Lei is at Wang Xiao''s side at this time, she will see his sad face.


    "Wang Xiao, I really didn''t expect that you would miss others, but thank you for missing me. I miss you very much, too. I hope you can come back early. Don''t have an accident, because I''m still waiting for you, waiting for you to come back." Lin Lei said on the phone.


    "OK, you can rest assured that I will come back safely and let you see a perfect me." Wang Xiao assured. Ten minutes after listening to Lin Lei, he hung up and called Lin Dan."Hello, Wang Xiao, where are you? You don''t call people these days. I''ve heard about you. I''m sorry. I''m useless. I can''t help you. " Lin Dan apologized on the phone.

 Chapter 2233

    For Wang Xiao, Lin Dan is really full of guilt and apology. Because Wang Xiao helped her countless times. But she couldn''t help Wang Xiao once. Every time I see Wang Xiao in trouble, every time I see Wang Xiao tired, she will deeply blame herself.


    Blame oneself to have no ability, if oneself have ability, Wang Xiao also won''t be so tired. In fact, her feelings with Wang Xiao have always been sudden bright and dark, not thorough enough.


    This is also the reason why Ming Ming knows that Lin Lei has a relationship with Wang Xiao, but Lin Dan has never fired Lin Lei and expelled her from her company. After all, the relationship between her and Wang Xiao is not so good that she is not qualified to drive Lin Lei away.


    "Lin Dan, don''t say that. I''m the one who says sorry. I''m the one who worries you. I''m the one who doesn''t have the ability. If I had the ability, I wouldn''t worry you so much. " Wang Xiao apologized.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s not blame each other. I just want to tell you, no matter what happens, no matter what difficulties, I only hope you can turn the bad into the good and come to see me safely. In this life, no matter what happens, we are best friends Lin Dan said.


    Friends!


    When hearing these two words, Wang Xiao''s heart is very bitter. He and lindane are just friends in the end. However, they can only be friends, maybe forever.


    In a word, apart from being friends, Wang Xiao can''t think of any relationship between him and Lin Dan.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Lin Dan asked on the phone, "Wang Xiao, why don''t you speak? What''s the matter with you? Talk."


    Wang Xiao is just dazed with his mobile phone, as if he didn''t hear Lin Dan''s voice on the phone. At this time, he did not know what he was thinking.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? You talk." Lin Dan thought Wang Xiao had an accident, so he called anxiously.


    After returning to her senses, Wang Xiao was somewhat disappointed and said, "I''m ok, but just now something happened. I lost my mind."


    "I thought what happened to you. Since you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. Wang Xiao, you should come back as soon as possible." Lin Dan is concerned.


    "Well, I promise you I''ll be back as soon as possible." Wang Xiao''s mood is heavy.


    The conversation with lindane was a little long, about 30 minutes. After hanging up, I saw that it was dark outside. But the moon is very bright tonight, just like the day.


    Through the window, I saw a bright moon hanging in the sky. The quiet moon lit up the whole night sky. I haven''t seen such a bright moonlight for a long time. These days, it''s either the waning moon or the dark night sky. But tonight, there is a bright moon. This round of moon, like a super lantern, lights up the night sky, making the dark night sky as bright as the day.


    Maybe it''s a good omen, which indicates that the future of Huaxing Gang is as bright as the moon tonight. This may also imply that Huaxing Gang''s action will surely win this time, and its decision is right.


    I hope this day, I hope this action can really win, plain sailing. From then on, the Huaxing gang has a bright future. After killing all the threats, the Huaxing gang will be promoted step by step.


    Bang bang!


    outside the door, there was a slight knock. It''s just that the knock on the door is very small. Maybe it''s because the knocker''s heart is very heavy, so the knock is also very dull.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    Creak!


    when the door is opened and Gu Long enters the room, his mind is heavy. However, in this case, it''s normal to be heavy. If it''s not heavy, it''s abnormal.


    "Brother Xiao, everyone is ready. Time is up. Shall we start now?" By this time, it was dark, and they were more than 100 kilometers away from jueminglou.


    Therefore, we should start as soon as possible, reach Jueming building as soon as possible, and then fight with the experts of Jueming building.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    After getting up, Wang Xiao walked out of the room, while Gu Long followed him. Wang Xiao told them to set out whenever they wanted.


    When Wang Xiao came to the hall, members of Huaxing gang were waiting in the hall. People are looking at him, waiting for his order, as long as Wang Xiao orders, they will start.


    "Brothers, have you had a good rest?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Have a rest." They all answered with one voice.


    "Have you had enough to eat and drink?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Enough." Everyone said in unison.


    Sun Dafu is also shouting with everyone, he thought, it''s a pity that there is no beauty. If there is another beautiful woman to serve them, it will be better to serve them incisively and vividly.


    The owner of the hotel stood on one side. When he saw Wang Xiao yelling, he immediately hid in a corner. Who are these people? They look like bandits, just like the bandits before they go down the mountain.


    Are these people all social thugs? Which hotel or company they are going to smash? Maybe they are anti-human organizations. When they think about it, the hotel owner''s legs are weak and he has to pee his pants."Are you all ready?" Wang Xiao asked aloud.


    "Yes, we are ready." People keep waving their arms to show that they are ready, ready to start, ready to go.


    "OK, let''s go, target, Jueming building."


    Wang Xiao waved his hand and went out first. Next, the rest of the members also followed closely and came out, only to see their faces, smiling faces, and faces full of war, which had the slightest fear.


    No, they won''t be afraid even in the face of a sea of fire. No matter how dangerous this battle is, they will not retreat. If they want to retreat, they will not come.


    In a flash, the original busy hall was empty, leaving only the owner of the hotel alone. When the boss saw that Wang Xiao had all left, he was relieved that the bandits had finally left.


    Worried, the boss will be in a hurry to close the door, worried that Wang Xiao those people will come back. Although those people are rich, they are all vicious. At first sight, they are the kind of people who fight and kill. It''s still important to have a small life. Try not to have any contact with these people.


    When dozens of Wang Xiao walked out of the hotel, some passers-by in front of the hotel, after seeing such a huge team, immediately avoided it and worried about meeting anti human members. It is said that all those people are killers.


    As long as it is through the front of the hotel, people have to stay away, should be said to avoid. However, Wang Xiao turned a blind eye to their absence.


    A group of people walking fast, walking towards the remote place. As long as you get to a remote place, Wang Xiao, Gu Long and Hua Gongzi, the three Heaven level masters, will lead everyone to fly away. Anyway, it''s not difficult for them to fly with such a little people.


    This time, there were only 50 people in this operation, but later, due to the appearance of young master Hua, there were 51 people. Three of the fifty-one are heaven level masters. Among the remaining 48 people, Zhong Liwei, Gu Hu, sun Dafu, Jin Hu and five of dadaomen are all local level masters. There are only more than 30 xuanjie masters. Wang Xiao can lead them to fly at any time.


    Walking in a strange city, people also have a strange feeling in their hearts. Everyone in this city is very strange, whether it is the passers-by who panic, or a high-rise building, are so strange.


    Fortunately, there are many brothers to accompany, there are familiar people around, there are companions, there are brothers who go through life and death together. Therefore, the feeling of strangeness in people''s hearts soon disappeared.


    When staying in the hotel, Wang Xiao asked people to go out to explore the way and had long been optimistic about the route. Therefore, under the leadership of a member, they went directly to a remote place.


    If we don''t find a good route in advance, dozens of people will appear in the city and walk in groups. In particular, a lot of people''s fierce expression will certainly cause everyone''s panic, or the city''s police will be out.


    Moreover, the city is also very big. If we look for a remote place temporarily, it will certainly take a lot of time. It will not only arouse the masses, but also bring inconvenience to their movement.


    Under the leadership of that member, they soon came to the foot of a hill. It''s really remote here. It''s far away from the high-rise buildings in the city. The mountain is not high. Strictly speaking, it is a construction site.


    The hills, which are tens of meters high, have been half leveled by excavators. It is estimated that there will be development here, so the hills here will be leveled. There are not many plains in China. Except for a few areas, most of them have hills.


    In the whole Huaxia country, hills occupy more than half of the area. Many cities and regions can see the situation of mountains. If we want to develop, we can only flatten those hills, otherwise, it will hinder the development of cities.


    Because the moonlight is very bright tonight, although it is very remote here, the light is still very bright. The crowd stood under the hill, silent and silent.


    A group of dozens of people seemed to sneak into the enemy camp and carry out a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, no one made any noise. Everyone was so quiet and quiet. In the night sky, only the distant car whistle could be heard.


    In the distant city, from time to time came the sound of car horns. But because of the distance, when it came here, the sound was very small. Wang Xiao looked up at the moon in the sky. The round moon was like a piece of jade that would shine,


    "the will of heaven, it''s the will of heaven." Looking up at the sky, Wang Xiao muttered to himself.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you mean?" Gu Long asked.


    The rest of the people are also curious to see Wang Xiao, they do not know what Wang Xiao said this sentence means, what Providence, is there a good thing.


    "You see, the moon is in the sky tonight. Although it''s night, it''s like day. It''s good for us to fight. Tonight is just when we are dealing with Jueming building, but the sky is bright and the moon is in the sky. Isn''t it God''s will Wang Xiao said."Yes, it was Providence." Gu Long nodded.


    The rest of the experts also expressed that it was indeed the will of God, and it was also a very auspicious omen, which would indicate that the battle of Huaxing gang would surely win.


    "Brother, in my opinion, strength is the most important thing. Let''s go."


    After looking at the bright moon in the night sky, Wang Xiao said, "Gu Long, young master Hua, we three are heaven level masters, each with a part of the Xuan level masters flying."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.

 Chapter 2234

    "It''s just a small lift." You don''t care about Tao. Anyway, the three are divided equally, and each of them leads only ten up and down, which is not difficult for him.


    Besides, it''s not far from Jueming building. It''s almost no pressure for him to fly with this person.


    "Zhong Liwei, Jinhu, Wu Dezhong, Jinhu, you are all local level masters. Let''s fly separately." Wang Xiao continued to order.


    "Yes. Several people nodded together.


    Li Yuanhong stood beside Wang Xiao, who seldom spoke from beginning to end. After all, he is not the protagonist. Here Wang Xiao is the protagonist. Therefore, he doesn''t have to speak all the time, just like worrying that no one knows his existence.


    "Brother Li, let''s go. It''s hard for you this time. After you go back, I will surely give you some benefits from dadaomen." Wang Xiao said.


    "Gang leader Wang, we are all good brothers. Why are we so polite? Since we are good brothers, we should help each other. Otherwise, we are still brothers." Li Yuanhong is a guest.


    It''s just that although he said so in his mouth, at the bottom of his heart, he also hopes to get benefits. If Wang Xiao is really willing to give him benefits, he certainly will not refuse, even if he does not think for himself, but also for the school.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xiao led more than a dozen xuanjie masters to soar in the air. Gu Long and Hua Gongzi also flew away with some xuanjie masters. They were all Tianjie masters and could fly with people easily.


    After that, Zhong Liwei and others also flew away quickly. Under the night sky, dozens of people were flying in the sky. In less than an hour, they would reach jueminglou.


    They will finally meet the sect that they once hated and that they wanted to kill but could not. Although the headquarters of Jueming building is hidden, Wang Xiao knows where they are.


    If it were two years ago, even if Wang Xiao wanted to revenge Jueming building and sneak attack this sect, he couldn''t find their headquarters. But now, with his strength and the rise of Huaxing Gang, he has found out where the headquarters of juemingfu is. After all, different status makes different secrets. The higher the status of the people, the more information they know, and are true news.


    As for those who have no status, the information they know is not only rare, but most of them are false. For example, after a major accident occurs in a certain area, it will be reported at all levels. And whether the news is on the news, what kind of situation and content to be on the news, or whether to modify the authenticity of the content, and how to modify it, are all decided by those big figures.


    After the news, the content known by people is estimated to have changed beyond recognition, half true and half false, and even bad is said to be good. Under the night sky, people are flying like lightning. Their speed is very fast, just like a flock of birds moving and flying. Although they can''t be said to be blocking the sky and the sun, their scale is also quite objective, and their team should be very grand.


    After flying out of the city, there are rolling mountains below. Although the moon is in the sky, like day, but in the sky, still can''t see the mountains below.


    I can only see that the rolling mountains below are hazy, and I can''t see clearly. It looks like the moon in the mirror, which gives people a hazy feeling. Tall mountains, like fierce beasts lurking in the night sky, will explode at any time, causing the earth to shake and the mountains and rivers to break.


    When the night wind blows, countless shadows are shaking rapidly in the hazy mountains below. Those shadows are actually towering ancient trees. The reason why they shake is because they are affected by the night wind.


    The thousands of swaying shadows, like countless armies in the mountains, rushed out together under the command of the commander. It''s just a pity, because it''s night at this time, so I can only see the scene below hazily.


    If this is the day, the scene below will be clearer, more magnificent and more beautiful. However, people are not in the mood to watch the scenery below.


    After all, everyone just wants to get to juemingfu as soon as possible. They just want to fight with jueminglou. How can they be in the mood to watch the scene below. Everyone was flying in a dignified mood, and no one spoke.


    Although there were many people flying under the night sky at this time, no one spoke or spoke. Even sun Dafu, who was always smiling, became very quiet and speechless.


    They climbed over the mountains and leaped over the mountains. Everyone''s flying speed is the same. Although Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao are heaven level masters, they seem to be waiting for sun Dafu, the earth level masters, so they slow down.


    At the same time, in jueminglou''s palace, the building owner is very anxious, because the things promised to him by the God gate have not come yet. In an hour at most, jueminglou will fight with Huaxing Gang, but the God medicine has not arrived yet.


    Elixir is a kind of magic potion, which is developed by Shenmen. As long as this kind of potion is injected into the human body, it will mutate and become extremely powerful. Even if you are a Xuan level master, once you inject this kind of medicine, you can fight with the ground level master. But this kind of liquid medicine, though extremely magical.


    However, once the injection of this kind of liquid medicine, the harm to the human body is also great, even if it is not dead, this life will end. This time, in order to deal with the Huaxing Gang, the landlord has ignored these.As long as we can win, as long as we can destroy the Huaxing Gang, even if we pay some price, it is worth it. Anyway, there are many xuanjie masters in Jueming building. If you inject these potions into the bodies of dozens of xuanjie masters, you can cause fatal crisis to Huaxing gang.


    But the potion of Shenmen didn''t arrive. He asked the people of Shenmen yesterday, and they replied that they had sent it. But a few hours ago, they asked, and they replied that there might be something wrong.


    Ma De


    the landlord really wants to scold. How can the people of Shenmen be so unreliable? Whether they can be reliable or not is a matter of life and death.


    Because there was something wrong with the potions, they could not be sent to the God gate for the time being, so it was impossible for him to use them against the Huaxing gang.


    Now, he can only rely on his real strength to fight with the experts of Huaxing gang. Although he is not afraid of Huaxing Gang, he thinks Jueming Lou has this ability, but it will cause more losses.


    Standing on the high platform, the landlord clenched his fist tightly, and his murderous spirit soared. Damn God gate, things are so unreliable. Mad, Shenmen is also a super power. It''s extremely powerful. It''s reasonable to say that the efficiency of such a school should be very good and reliable, but it makes him extremely disappointed and feel cold.


    The experts below, feeling the murderous spirit of the landlord, and seeing the ugly face of the landlord, knew that something important must have happened, and it was very important.


    "Landlord, what happened and why are you angry?" A man asked.


    Other experts are also curious to see the landlord. Generally speaking, when a building takes the initiative to get angry, something big happens. Otherwise, the landlord seldom gets angry. After all, people in the status of the landlord will not get angry at will.


    Because the higher the status, the more things you can handle and the less things you worry about. As the owner of Jueming building, there are few things he can''t solve.


    "The divine medicine that the divine door promised to give me has not yet arrived, and there has been an accident. It''s really damned, damned." The landlord said angrily.


    People are also worried. If they have the magic medicine, they will be more sure to deal with the Huaxing Gang this time. Now, I don''t even have any magic medicine. I really don''t know what happened to Shenmen.


    "It''s too late now. Without the elixir, our situation will get worse." The landlord looked serious. In the past, with the help of magic medicine, the landlord had no fear. But now, he has no bottom.


    "Landlord, even if there is no magic medicine, with our strength, we can destroy Huaxing gang." A master of boxing.


    "Yes, even if we don''t have the divine medicine, we can still destroy the Huaxing gang with our divine power." Next, countless experts have expressed their opinions.


    Huaxing Gang is nothing but a rising school. And their God gate, I don''t know how many years it has been rising, even if there is no God medicine, even if they lose God medicine, they can kill Huaxing gang.


    Looking at the experts below so confident, the landlord will rest assured, even these people are confident, if they do not have confidence, which is qualified to be their landlord.


    "Landlord, no matter how powerful the magic medicine is, it''s only a foreign thing after all. With the strength of jueminglu, even if we don''t need these foreign things, we can still deal with the Huaxing gang. If we want to kill them, why do we need the magic medicine to maintain them? " A master zhengse way.


    "Well, let''s not mention it. Anyway, we have no chance to get the magic medicine now. We have to rely on ourselves. The Huaxing Gang should be arriving soon. It''s estimated that they have set out. Everyone is ready." The landlord explained.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    I saw a man enter the hall in a hurry. This man is a xuanjie master. He is the intelligence officer of Jueming building. He is in charge of intelligence. As long as he has information, he will inform Jueming building immediately.


    "Landlord, landlord..." This person anxiously entered the hall, looking at his anxious expression, as if something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Displeased looked at this man one eye, the landlord discontented way.


    "Landlord, the people of Huaxing Gang have already sent out. Dozens of people, including three Heaven level masters, nine earth level masters, and more than 30 mysterious level masters, have been flying towards my Jueming building." The man said anxiously.


    Those experts in the hall, when they heard the news, they could not calm down. I didn''t expect that Huaxing Gang also had three Heaven level masters, mad. It''s really tricky.


    "Landlord, the influence of Huaxing Gang is too strong. They are not what they used to be. If we fight with them, it will be bad for us." The man said anxiously.


    The owner of the building was unhappy because he saw fear in his face. He can feel that this person is afraid of the Huaxing gang. At least the other party is also the one who has lost his life. How could he be afraid of the Huaxing Gang? It''s a shame.


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid?" Asked the landlord.


    "Landlord, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid. However, if we can make peace with the Huaxing Gang, the sect will be able to avoid this crisis. If we fight each other, there will be a wound. " Said the man.Die!


    When the landlord waved with one hand, a strong sword Qi rushed towards him quickly.


    "Ah, master, please spare my life."


    This person sees the building lord after the hand, then anxious fear of shout a way. Only the next moment, he has been killed by the landlord. There are many people like him in Jueming building. And the landlord''s character is very violent. When he treats his masters, he will kill them if he doesn''t like them.

 Chapter 2235

    In Jueming building, the building owner is the supreme existence, just like the existence of the master. He will kill whoever he wants, and he will not treat the members of his family as human beings.


    The experts in the hall bowed their heads when they saw that the landlord had killed the man. Although they also feel that this person deserves what he has done, they will not die until he has been punished.


    Looking at the hundreds of people below, the landlord said in a voice: "see? Do you all see? This is the end of being afraid of the enemy. If anyone is afraid of the enemy and dare to talk about peace, this is the end."


    "Yes, landlord."


    Although they were dissatisfied with the landlord''s behavior, they all spoke in unison. The war is coming, and it''s really reckless for the landlord to kill the people of the sect at will. Such a landlord is not worth everyone''s life. The experts below have already thought about it. After fighting with Huaxing Gang, if you can fight with them, you should try your best to fight them. If you can''t, you should leave.


    Since the landlord does not take the life and death of these servants seriously, why do they sacrifice their lives for the landlord.


    "All the people follow my orders and go out to fight against Huaxing gang." The sound of the building owner is like Hong Zhong Dao.


    "Yes," they all agreed.


    "This battle is related to the life and death of our Jueming building. If anyone wants to escape, don''t blame his ruthlessness." The landlord threatened again.


    Under his leadership, hundreds of people in the hall walked towards the outside. In less than ten seconds, the whole hall was empty, leaving no one behind.


    Wang Xiao led the people to fly, and finally arrived at the mountain of jueminglou after flying over numerous mountains. Only in the night sky, a splendid palace with bright lights.


    Although it is at night, although there is still some distance from the magnificent palace, Wang Xiao can imagine how huge and ancient the magnificent palace is.


    That''s the headquarters of Jueming building. It''s the place he''s been longing to destroy all these years. Years of wish, finally to achieve, tonight, they finally want to deal with Jueming Lou.


    All the hatred, all the enmity, will be solved tonight, completely. Tonight, either Jueming Lou died or Huaxing Gang died, only one side could survive.


    "Brother Xiao, you see, in front of you is the palace of Jueming building." Gu Long pointed to the front and said.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s really extraordinary. No wonder there are so many experts in Jueming building, and they''ve caused so much damage to our Huaxing Gang over the years." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boss, after killing Jueming building, let''s set up a branch rudder here. I''ll be the helmsman." Sun Dafu suggested.


    For sun Dafu''s proposal, Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention. This guy only wants to be the helmsman, and he doesn''t want to think about it. If he sets up a branch here, can the Huaxing Gang protect it.


    Of course, it can''t, because it''s far away from Huaxing gang. If it is attacked by other sects, Huaxing gang can''t help. Even if the Jueming building is really destroyed, Wang Xiao will not be so stupid. He will set up a branch here.


    If we set up a branch here, we are just looking for death.


    After all, the God gate will not be reconciled. Jueming Lou is their pawn and his younger brother. Under the pressure of the Wumeng, even if the Shenmen dare not send out experts this time, if the Huaxing Gang destroys the Shenmen, if they set up a branch in the Shenmen, they will suffer the Shenmen''s crazy revenge.


    Not only Shenmen revenge, but also enamel mountain and qianjianmen, all these sects will threaten Huaxing gang. Therefore, Wang Xiao won''t let the brothers of Huaxing Gang die, not to mention the distance from the headquarters.


    "Jueming building is really a huge building." Li Yuanhong sighed.


    Apart from such a long distance, you can also see such a huge scale of Jueming building. If you are close, you will see the scale of Jueming building is more huge, at least much larger than what they see now.


    After all, as a very old school, jueminglou is extremely huge and powerful. Over the years, because jueminglou is powerful, although this sect has committed a lot of heinous crimes, has been working for Shenmen and offended a lot of people, but no one dares to touch them lightly.


    Li Yuanhong didn''t expect that one day, he would be able to deal with jueminglou with the experts of Huaxing gang. The reason why he made an alliance with Huaxing gang was to deal with Langya gang.


    The backstage of the wolf tooth Gang is Jueming building. With the support of Jueming building, the wolf tooth Gang forces his dadaomen into a mess and kills many experts of his dadaomen.


    Although those masters of his dadaomen were killed by the Langya Gang, they had something to do with Jueming building. He once thought that one day he would be able to go to juemingfu. At that time, he thought that maybe it was just a fantasy. Because with his strength of dadaomen, there will never be such an opportunity. I just didn''t expect that the opportunity really arrived.


    They stood in the void, looking at the magnificent palace of Jueming tower from a distance. I don''t know why, when I didn''t see jueminglou headquarters, Wang Xiao was eager to see the sect of the God sect, and then deal with the sect that makes people turn pale in the Wulin.However, when he saw Jueming building, his curiosity about Jueming building gradually faded. It turns out that the headquarters of Jueming building is just like this. Although it''s large in scale and splendid, it''s nothing special. It''s just that the palace is bigger than Huaxing gang.


    When you see something in the legend, you may not be so curious and fascinated. When you don''t see it, it''s full of fantasy. For example, when they don''t see those stars, many people may think that it would be nice to see those beautiful stars, and even dream of seeing them.


    However, once you really see it, your inner curiosity and admiration will disappear. It turns out that those stars are nothing, almost the same as ordinary people.


    It turns out that the reason why those stars are so beautiful and beautiful on TV is because of makeup. When they don''t have makeup in reality, they are yellow faced women with freckles on their faces.


    All people stand in the void, they stand in the void, standing under the night sky, looking at Jueming building with dignified look. At this point, no one knows what they are thinking.


    Not far away, there are powerful waves of Qi.


    But these fluctuations are not the master''s, nor the wife''s and the patriarch''s. Wang Xiao is very familiar with the true breath of those masters. It''s probably the breath of other masters.


    After all, the fight between Huaxing gang and jueminglou has attracted the attention of countless people. Many experts will come to join in the fun, and these experts who come to join in the fun also have different purposes.


    Some may just be curious, some don''t want to miss this once-in-a-hundred-year battle. They want to see how enthusiastic the fierce battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou will be.


    And some people, it is estimated that they want to help jueminglou, and they want to go down the well. But no matter what the purpose of those people, Wang Xiao did not care, and did not want to care, as long as they were honest.


    If those people dare to come up with the idea of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao promises that they will regret it and make them pay the price. Not far away, a strong breath appeared. At the beginning, it was only one or two, and then there were more than ten strong breath, and they were all strong in the heaven level.


    "Brother Xiao, do you feel it?" Gu Long said seriously.


    Well,


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "I don''t know whether the breath is the breath of Jueming building experts or other experts."


    "Maybe it''s the breath of other masters." Li Yuanhong said.


    Although he is only a ground level master, but because the breath of the other side is very obvious, so he also felt it. Those people seem to deliberately send out a breath, do not care about Wang Xiao and others to detect, their breath unbridled.


    "Why so sure." Gu Long asked.


    Li Yuanhong said: "the experts of Jueming building will not be scattered at this time, and their sky level experts are limited. Even if they have a few Heaven level masters, they will not all gather in the palace in this case. "


    Wang Xiao thinks that Li Yuanhong''s analysis is very reasonable. The landlord must know that he is bringing people here, and he must have known that they are not far away at this time.


    It''s impossible for him to mobilize the experts of the sect. They will gather in the palace and wait for the Huaxing Gang to die.


    The hidden masters don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. If they are enemies of Huaxing gang and masters of Shenmen, it will be a great threat.


    Although if they dare to deal with Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will revenge them and kill them. However, if they really caused losses and irreparable harm to the Huaxing Gang, even if they were killed afterwards, it would not help.


    After all, by that time, so many people had died, even if they killed their enemies, those dead brothers would still not be able to survive. I just don''t know where they are now.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, Shifu and others should be here. The reason why they haven''t seen Shifu and others all the time is that Shifu and others don''t want to appear, so they hide in the dark.


    In a forest under the moonlight, it is estimated that the patriarch and others. Wang Xiao believes that Shifu and others will never fail to come. Because of the existence of Shifu and others, Wang Xiao is relieved.


    In fact, the reason why he openly declared war on jueminglou this time is that there are tianxingzi and clan leaders. Without these people, Wang Xiao would never openly declare war on jueminglou, and he would have come a long way.


    Almost all of them are afraid that he will be besieged if he is not a master. These experts are the pillars of Huaxing gang.


    The moon is like water. Under the night sky, the palace of jueminglou looks very quiet. Although the resplendent palace is extremely dazzling, the feeling is so gloomy and quiet. As if there is a dragon''s den, a huge tomb, a quiet tomb.


    When the war was coming and there was a chance of revenge, Wang Xiao was not in a hurry. Because the more critical it is, the more we should keep a clear mind. We should not be eroded by impulses, or be dazzled by impulses. Otherwise, everyone will be killed.Gu Long and others are in the same mood as Wang Xiao.


    Zhong Liwei, Jin Hu, Gu Hu, Wu Dezhong, their expressions are very calm, very quiet looking at the magnificent palace. Sun Dafu, on the other hand, stood in the void with a steel tube.

 Chapter 2236

    "Boss, why don''t we go forward and stand here to see the scenery, but the scenery here is not so good." Sun Dafu said.


    "Stupid." Gu Hu directly despises sun Dafu.


    This guy has developed limbs and simple mind. He even wants to see the scenery when it''s time. Mad, can''t sun Dafu be more intelligent.


    Wang Xiao stands in the void, standing in the night, quietly looking at the magnificent palace in the mountains, looking extremely calm. At this time, he is like a wolf on the grassland, lurking in the grass, looking at the prey in front of him.


    "Gu Long, young master Hua, you take the xuanjie master to fly. I''ll lead the way ahead." Wang Xiao ordered. Worried about a sudden attack, Wang Xiao plans to open the way ahead.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    No matter when, no matter under what circumstances, as long as Wang Xiao''s task, Gu Long will be very outstanding. And he also knew that as long as he followed Wang Xiao, he could realize all his dreams.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''ll take care of this." The flower childe is listless.


    Although the experts of Huaxing Gang all looked serious, he was indifferent. Because he didn''t have a deep hatred with jueminglou, he just came to help Wang Xiao.


    As there is no deep hatred with jueminglou, there will be no complicated feelings in the heart of young master Hua.


    Wang Xiao slowly raised his hand. With his action, everyone was unusually quiet. Because when Wang Xiao slowly raised his hand, everyone knew that Wang Xiao was going to start.


    Jueming building is close at hand, and their enemies are close at hand. As long as they take a few breath, they can rush into Jueming building, fight with their enemies and avenge the dead brothers of Huaxing gang.


    Although they are thousands of meters away from Jueming building at this time. But this distance for Wang Xiao and others, only a few breathing time, can enter the Jueming building.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright looking at Jueming building. They are waiting for Wang Xiao''s order. As long as Wang Xiao gives an order, they will fly away quickly towards Jueming building.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Wang Xiao ordered.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. As long as Wang Xiao gives an order, even if it is a sea of fire, they will not refuse.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Their clothes are blowing and the wind is blowing.


    I see everyone''s speed is very fast, at this time, they are like meteors falling in the night sky, irresistible impact to the ground, no matter what block in front of anything, will be directly smashed.


    In the distance, tianxingzi and others were standing in the night. His wife, yaolao and clan leader also appeared at the same time. As Wang Xiao guessed, they have arrived here, but they just didn''t show up.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiao and others galloping away, my wife''s mood is also very nervous. At this time, she wants to be around Wang Xiao and protect her children from the slightest danger. But my wife also knows that Wang Xiao has grown up. Today, Wang Xiao is not only her child, but also the leader of Huaxing gang. She no longer needs her care and protection.


    His wife''s anxious eyes have been looking at Wang Xiao, from beginning to end did not leave the figure of Wang Xiao.


    When the patriarch saw his wife''s expression, he gently held her hand and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Well." The lady nodded.


    "Ha ha, you are so early." After a voice rang out, the black and white old man appeared. They were the elders of Wumeng, so they had to come.


    And behind them were two other men. Those two are also heaven level masters, members of the Wu League. No one knows the number of Wumeng experts, no one knows how many Tianjie experts there are in Wumeng.


    Because the Wumeng is not a sect or a family, but an organization of the state. Although this organization is not secret, it is extremely powerful and has many experts.


    Since it is an organization specially set up by the state, it naturally attracts numerous experts. Perhaps some of the heaven level experts who are not able to be seen in the world are also members of the Wumeng. It''s just that those people rarely show up, unless the alliance is threatened, or the country is threatened.


    The foundation of the Wumeng is very deep, so very few people know their details. It is estimated that the only people who know their details are the internal high-level personnel, while the external personnel are unable to know.


    Even the clan leader and tianxingzi don''t know the real details of Wumeng in their position.


    "Brother black, brother white, you are here, too." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    "Of course, can we not come? It''s all the trouble caused by your good disciple. We have to come in person." Although old man Bai seemed to blame Wang Xiao in his words, he was not angry.


    What''s more, he hopes that Wang Xiao can lead the experts of Huaxing Gang to destroy Jueming Lou. This is not only his meaning, but also the meaning of the senior leaders of the Wumeng.And they believe that the Huaxing Gang must have this ability. Wang Xiao is not that kind of person with developed limbs and simple mind. Since he wants to declare war on jueminglou on his own initiative, he must be sure.


    If jueminglou takes the initiative to declare war on Wang Xiao, and Huaxing Gang just passively responds, it may not have the hope of victory. The wife and the patriarch also greet the black and white master one after another.


    After that, the black and white master introduced the two people behind him.


    "Brother Tian, if the people of Shenmen show up, they dare to fight in China, and then they will help you." Said the old man.


    As for the old black man, he still had a cold expression. But he always has this expression, as if everyone owes him millions.


    Tianxingzi these people are sky level masters, and the strength is not under them. Therefore, the black-and-white old man of Wumeng hopes that if the experts of Shenmen really attack the Huaxing Gang, they must kill them.


    Just relying on them, it seems that they are a little short handed. It is reasonable to say that the Wumeng should send more powerful people to come, but because of tianxingzi, they only send four Tianji experts.


    "Of course, even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." The stars are in the sky. Wang Xiao is his disciple. Even if the black and white old man doesn''t say it, he will do it himself, not to mention the patriarch and his wife. It can be said that even if the black and white old men of Wumeng don''t do it, they will do it.


    After a few words with tianxingzi and others, the experts of Wumeng left.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    As soon as the sky level masters of Wumeng left, they saw several figures coming quickly. These people are actually the Fazu of enamel mountain, the leader of Qianjian gate, the valley leader of Yaowang Valley, and two other heaven level masters.


    After the valley master of Yaowang Valley saw tianxingzi, his murderous spirit soared, and his hostile eyes looked at tianxingzi. His manner at this time, as if to deal with the star son, to kill it.


    However, for the valley master''s action, tianxingzi is not afraid, still looking at each other with a murderous face. They used to be brothers, so they were brothers.


    But now, the two are hostile, and both want to tear each other apart. The patriarch immediately reminded tianxingzi not to follow the impulse and put the overall situation first.


    If tianxingzi and the valley owner of Yaowang Valley solve their personal grudges now, won''t they fall into the trap of passivity. If Wang Xiao and the strong men of Jueming building fight and fight, the people of Shenmen join in the fight, isn''t tianxingzi unable to escape.


    After being reminded by the patriarch, tianxingzi calmed down. It was very dangerous just now. He almost missed the important event. For the sake of Wang Xiao and for the sake of supervising the experts of Shenmen, he can only give up his personal enmity temporarily.


    Fazu is beside the valley master. She also looks at tianxingzi discontentedly.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Fazu flew away with the valley master and others. For Fazu''s cold hum, tianxingzi is not the right thing. Anyway, the old witch didn''t like her all the time, so he was used to it.


    Moreover, in the eyes of tianxingzi, Fazu could not cause danger to him. There was only one person who could really cause danger to him. This person was the valley master of Yaowang valley. Their years of gratitude and resentment have reached the point where they can''t resolve and never die.


    The sky level masters of the valley master were flying very fast and disappeared in the night sky in an instant. Tonight, Jueming building is full of experts. As soon as the valley master and others of Yaowang Valley left, they continued to fly over some sky level experts.


    Those tianxingzi, the master of Tianjie, know some of them, but they have nothing to do with them. It''s estimated that those people came here just to join in the fun, and there won''t be any big noise.


    "Patriarch Zhou, it seems that tonight is really not peaceful." The star son sighs a way. He thought to himself, Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, because of your decision, the martial arts experts of the whole Chinese nation, the top class strong men, almost all came to Jueming building.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit lively." Said the patriarch.


    "If you want peace, it seems impossible." The sky star son serious way.


    "As long as we''re here, we can control what happens." The patriarch said seriously.


    "Yes, as long as we''re here, there''s nothing to worry about." The madam is also a facial expression serious way. While they were talking, the figures flew away quickly.


    "The gate of God."


    The sky star son facial expression is very dignified, just now those people who fly but go, is the God gate strong. They did come, but it was normal. After all, Shenmen attached great importance to jueminglu and their pawn in Huaxia.


    If Jueming building is really destroyed, the impact on Shenmen will be incalculable. Therefore, in order to protect the eagle dog, the experts of the God gate sent out a lot.


    The patriarch''s expression is also very serious. To tell the truth, whether the Fazu of enamel mountain or the valley master of Yaowang Valley appears, he is not worried. Because these people are different from the gate of God.


    These people are not so important to keep their lives. In addition, these people are afraid of the Wumeng, so they won''t do it easily.But the gate of God is different. Jueming Lou is also their pawn. Once juemingfu is really defeated, it is estimated that they will be fearless. The people of Wumeng can restrain the sects in Huaxia, but it is difficult to restrain Shenmen.


    After all, the sects in China are more or less afraid of the country and will give the country face. But Shenmen is not a native, so it will not give the government face.

 Chapter 2237

    Those masters of Shenmen just looked at tianxingzi and others at random, and then disappeared into the night sky.


    "It seems that we should be careful not to be careless." Said the star.


    The patriarch and his wife nodded solemnly at the same time. They have seen the situation tonight. There are so many experts here that they have to be careful.


    Flying in front, Gu Long and others followed. It seems that only by following behind can they feel safe. In fact, this is not the case, it is because of the requirements of the government, so they are flying behind.


    When he was only ten meters away from Jueming building, he stopped because he felt the strong breath coming from Jueming building.


    These breath is not only very strong, but also many, it seems that Jueming building is ready, has gathered all the experts.


    Although separated by a distance of more than ten meters, I can already feel the breath of the building owner. He had seen the landlord several times and had fought with him, so he was very familiar with the flavor of the landlord.


    Although the moonlight in the sky is very bright, although in front of the brilliant palace lights, but still can not see the palace master, they seem to have hidden, or know the art of stealth.


    The smell of danger pervaded the whole palace. Since the establishment of the sect, it is the first time that we have carried so many people on such a long journey and fought on such a large scale.


    In this battle, he had to be careful about the life and death of the faction.


    "Boss, what are you stopping for?"


    Sun Dafu is not very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s actions. He thinks Wang Xiao is too timid. Isn''t that Jueming building? What''s terrible? There are so many of them. No matter how powerful the Jueming building is.


    "Shut up


    Wang Xiao turned to look at Sun Dafu, and then dissatisfied.


    There is a kind of intuition, when he feels the breath of the landlord, the landlord also feels his breath, two peerless strong, already have a sense.


    With the strength of the landlord, I must have felt my own breath.


    Standing in the void, more than ten meters away from the magnificent palace, you can see the appearance of Jueming tower. In that magnificent palace, there is also a spacious training square. It''s estimated that it''s used by the experts of Jueming building in their daily practice, just like their own school.


    "Wang Xiao, since you''re here, why don''t you dare to come in? If you''re afraid to come in, take the people you sent with you and go away." In the magnificent palace, a familiar voice sounded. This voice is very loud, spread all over the night sky.


    This is the voice of the landlord. He is very familiar with his voice. Wang Xiao will always remember and never forget his enemies. Even if they turn to ashes, he will recognize them.


    "Shit, boss, do you hear me? They told us to go in Sun Dafu then said.


    He did not dare to enter the magnificent palace at will. It was not that he was timid. If he was alone, he would never consider or hesitate. Even if he is defeated, he is sure to escape.


    But with so many experts around, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about others. Before entering the resplendent palace, he must look at everything around him and observe whether there are traps.


    Although he came here on his own initiative, he took the initiative to fight against jueminglou. However, if the other party has set up a trap, waiting for their own people to fall into the trap, why should he rush past foolishly.


    "Sun Dafu, brother Xiao hasn''t spoken yet. What are you worried about?" Gu Hu was dissatisfied.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Of course I''m worried. We''re here to fight against Jueming building. Why do we stop here? If so, what else do we do? " Sun Dafu said.


    Sun Dafu''s words were ignored.


    WOW!


    Quick use of mental power, Wang Xiao if use mental power to explore around, to see if there are other masters ambush.


    Fighting is different from fighting. If the experts of two sects fight face to face, they will not worry, because this is exactly what he wants. However, if there are other experts ambush around and wait for them to show up with others, they will rush to fight around. The brothers of the sects will be in a panic and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Wang Xiao''s mental power has insight. As long as he shows his mental power, he can see all the people who are hiding in the dark and avoid the ambush of his brothers.


    Under the display of mental strength, Wang Xiao saw the experts of Jueming building. In the middle of the square, there were countless neat experts, about hundreds of them, whose strength was uneven.


    Although there are a large number of people, they are uneven. There are heaven level masters, earth level masters, late xuanjie masters and early xuanjie masters. In the camp of Huaxing Gang, the worst is the middle stage of xuanjie.


    In the void, they can''t see the masters in the palace because they are covered by walls and trees. The person standing in the front is the owner of Jueming building.


    Wang Xiao looked around again and didn''t find other experts lurking. He was relieved.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I want to deal with you. Why use those dirty methods? Even if it''s aboveboard, it can kill you. I don''t have to show my hand to you secretly." The voice of the landlord rang out.It seems that he has found his mental strength, so he despises his timidity. But be despised, despise it, Wang Xiao do not care, as long as you can ensure the safety of the fight, be careful is a good thing.


    "Go." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Brother, that''s good." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao flies quickly to the palace of jueminglou, while Gu Long and others immediately follow him. They don''t trust to let Wang Xiao go alone. They worry about danger. The rest of the experts are also flying away.


    When he came to jueminglou palace, the powerful Qi in the palace quickly spread in Wang Xiao''s heart. These breath are very strong. It seems that Jueming building really deserves its reputation. It''s really powerful.


    However, no matter how fierce jueminglou is, today''s battle is imperative. No matter how much he paid, Wang Xiao will never look back.


    He has led the experts of Huaxing Gang to appear here, so there is no way back. This is the case. If he really turns back, I don''t know how many heroes will make fun of him.


    Jueminglou


    jueminglou


    in Wang Xiao''s heart, he recited the name repeatedly. Every time he recited the name silently, he bit his teeth and almost read out the name of the sect through the cracks between his teeth.


    Flying in the sky of jueminglou palace, Wang Xiao''s consciousness, there are scenes of killing and fighting. However, the killing scenes are all scenes of jueminglou''s sneak attack on Huaxing Gang, which brought crisis to Huaxing gang.


    I don''t know how many years, Wang Xiao always wanted to kill them. However, only because of his strength, he has been reluctant to give up. He only hopes that one day, when the strength of Huaxing Gang rises and has the ability to fight jueminglou to the death, he will lead his masters to fight in.


    Finally, he realized the dream.


    Finally, on this bright night, he came to Jueming building.


    This scene came late. If we could come earlier, the Huaxing gang would not have been attacked last time, and would not have killed and injured so many people. Wang Xiao''s mood fluctuates a lot. Maybe it''s because he finally set foot on Jueming building and finally wants to deal with this damned sect. Tonight, he wants to make jueminglou''s people pay for their blood debts, make them regret, make them fear, and regret that they were enemies with Huaxing gang.


    Although it was only a short distance, Wang Xiao seemed to have been flying for a long time. In the huge square, there are countless strong people, all of whom are members of Jueming building.


    These experts in Jueming building all look serious and murderous. Countless powerful murderous spirits interweave together, forming a river like a gathering of hatred.


    The strong men in Jueming building are also waiting for the arrival of Huaxing gang. When the experts of Huaxing Gang want to revenge, they are in the same mood. Over the years, because of the killing between the two sects, there have been deaths and casualties on both sides. Therefore, the experts on both sides are hostile to each other.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    Although there are more people on the other side than they are, the experts of Huaxing gang are not afraid. They still look at death as if they are going home.


    How can the other side have a large number of people? No matter how many they are, they must fight to the end tonight. In the other side''s experts, the first three are the landlord, the water ghost and another heaven level expert.


    I didn''t expect that the water ghost was also promoted to tianjiegao. He was also a member of Jueming building. He once dealt with Huaxing Gang together with he Daorong and attacked Huaxing Gang together.


    Wang Xiao also hates this guy to the bone. He wanted to kill him for a long time, but this guy not only lives well, but also is promoted to the top of heaven. As for another heaven level master, Wang Xiao has never seen him. I don''t know if that person is the strong man of Jueming building or the expert of other sects who came to help Jueming building. But it doesn''t matter. Even if there is more of this guy, it''s just more of a ghost.


    When entering jueminglou, the magnificent palace, and stepping into jueminglou, Wang Xiao''s inner feeling is different. In the past, jueminglou took the initiative to attack Huaxing Gang, while Huaxing Gang took the passive defense, but this time it was different. This time it was Huaxing Gang''s initiative to attack jueminglou, which had different meanings.


    Finally set foot on the enemy''s territory, and finally stand on the enemy''s territory, at this moment, Wang Xiao''s heart is also full of emotion, so many years of efforts, is not for this day. It is for this purpose that we have worked hard for so many years.


    The landlord looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy look. He didn''t expect that the development of Huaxing gang would be so fast. In the past, he was dismissive of the Huaxing Gang, but now, he found that the idea he had was totally wrong. If I had known that I would have killed Huaxing gang at all costs at the beginning, today''s situation would not have happened and today''s incident would not have happened.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, because Huaxing gang has risen and has the strength to compete with other sects. The landlord looks fierce and ferocious. He wants to see how capable Wang Xiao is and whether he can really deal with his sect. He wants to see if the Huaxing Gang is really so powerful that it can destroy his Jueming building.It''s just a school that has just been rising for a few years. It''s just wishful thinking to deal with Jueming Lou. In the resplendent palace and the huge square, the teams of experts standing in the palace are as clear as the Chu River and the Han Dynasty.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I didn''t expect you to come. I didn''t expect that." The landlord took the lead in speaking out. From his voice, it is not difficult to hear the hatred and regret for Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2238

    What I hate is that Wang Xiao actually leads the experts to his Jueming building. Even if he kills Huaxing Gang, he will become the laughing stock of countless Wulin people in the future, and from then on, his Jueming building''s position in people''s hearts will be greatly reduced.


    Regret is that he had been able to kill Wang Xiao, just did not pay attention at first. They think that Huaxing Gang is just a mole ant like existence, and they can''t make any big waves, so they don''t pay attention to it.


    Later, when he began to attach some importance to the Huaxing Gang, because of some scruples, he worried that if he killed Wang Xiao, he would suffer the crazy revenge of tianxingzi. After that, he missed the opportunity again and again.


    Later, when he felt the threat of Wang Xiao and really wanted to get rid of Wang Xiao, he was helpless. Because Wang Xiao at this time is no longer Wu Xia amung.


    "Landlord, you should be able to guess that sooner or later, I will come to you in person. Since you have caused great losses to the Huaxing gang and you have killed many people in our Huaxing Gang, you should be able to think of the consequences. " Wang Xiao looks cold. The middle-aged man standing opposite is the owner of Jueming building whom he has been dreaming of killing.


    However, Wang Xiao didn''t rush to kill him when he appeared in front of the other party. Anyway, there was plenty of time. It didn''t matter if it was delayed for more than ten minutes. This time would not affect the change of the war situation.


    Ha ha ha


    ....


    for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, the owner of the building laughed. He stood in front of countless people with his hands on his back and laughed. His smile was arrogant with a feeling of disdain.


    After laughing a few times, the landlord said contemptuously: "Wang Xiao, do you think that as long as you bring these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you can really destroy my Jueming building? If you think so, you really look down on my Jueming building."


    "You Jueming Lou is nothing. When you first dealt with our Huaxing Gang, you only used despicable and shameless means to sneak attack, except the one when you came to the world. But Wang Xiao is different. He never uses despicable means. Instead, he comes directly and aboveboard. " Wang Xiao also despises the landlord.


    While the landlord looks down on himself, in fact, Wang Xiao''s heart also looks down on him extremely. If in the past, when he saw the owner so arrogant, Wang Xiao would think that the other side had the qualification. After all, his strength was more powerful than his own.


    But now in Wang Xiao''s eyes, the identity and status of his landlord are the same. In front of each other, there is no need to be servile and inferior, which will only reduce his identity.


    "Wang Xiao, you are just going to die when you come here with these shrimps and crabs. How can you Huaxing Gang deal with me? " The landlord despised the way.


    "Landlord, it''s not sure who will win. If you really don''t pay attention to our Huaxing Gang, how can you set up such a powerful formation?" If it''s just ordinary, if the sects want to deal with jueminglou, will they set up such a powerful formation? Of course not.


    "Wang Xiao, do you really dare to fight me?" Asked the landlord.


    "Landlord, since I''m here, will I stay out?" Wang Xiao said.


    The landlord really underestimated himself. He thought he didn''t dare fight with him.


    "Well, I''ll help you." The landlord clenched his fist.


    "Landlord, didn''t you give me an order to kill me? I''ll come here tonight to give you this chance. It depends on whether you have this ability."


    At the beginning, jueminglou gave the order to kill Wang Xiao. As long as the people in jueminglou had to kill Wang Xiao. But, because Wang Xiao''s strength is extremely strong, so jueminglou has not been able to kill him.


    Moreover, not only did the experts of Jueming Lou not kill him, but many people died in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    The experts on both sides are hostile to each other. They are waiting for their leaders'' orders. As long as their leaders give orders, they will rush to fight.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s stipulated by the military alliance that you can''t expand the scale of the battle. You Huaxing Gang invited Mr. Hua. Do you want to break the rules?" Asked the landlord.


    As for the master of dadaomen, the landlord didn''t mention them. Because those ground level masters can''t threaten his sect. But young master Hua is different. Young master Hua is a master of heaven.


    Wang Xiao casually looked at a second-order sky high beside the building owner. This person is not the person of Jueming building. It is estimated that the building owner invited him. "Landlord, the second level master around you is not the one who killed you. If he quits, I''ll make sure huagongzi quits, too. "


    At the beginning, when the landlord attacked Huaxing Gang, he was surrounded by a strong man of four levels. And tonight, Wang Xiao is the master who didn''t find the fourth level realm. Maybe this person is not from juemingfu, but from Shenmen. It''s just that people from Wumeng are secretly supervising, so Shenmen dare not send out experts.


    "He is a secret expert in Jueming building, but he seldom shows up." Said the landlord.


    "I''m just a master of Xiaohua," he said


    "That''s to say, brother Hua is a master of our Huaxing gang. Only our Huaxing gang can cultivate such a strong man of heaven level. Are you jealous?" Sun Dafu this guy is also careless said.At this time, young master Hua also said in a voice: "my brother Hua is a member of Huaxing Gang, but you don''t know it. But it doesn''t matter. You already know that by now


    In fact, Mr. Hua is not a member of Huaxing gang at all. He just said these words in front of the landlord. Is it difficult? He will tell the landlord foolishly that he is not a member of Huaxing gang.


    If he does, he will not be able to join the fight.


    The landlord looks a little ugly. The damned huagongzi is always the enemy of the leader Huaxing gang. Over the years, young master Hua has often helped the Huaxing Gang, which has a problem with his Jueming building.


    He wanted to let people kill him, but he couldn''t find him because his whereabouts were erratic.


    "Young master Hua, why do you have to interfere in this matter?" Said the landlord.


    Huagongzi just fanned the folding fan with a smiling expression.


    The landlord continued: "huagongzi, no matter how much money Wang Xiao gives you, no matter how much interest he gives you, as long as you quit now, I promise to double it for you. What is friendship? Interest is the most important."


    After hearing the landlord''s promise, the young master Hua''s eyes brightened.


    Wang Xiao is really worried, this guy really quit the fight. He didn''t give much benefit to young master Hua, just three intermediate pills. This benefit is a drop in the bucket for heaven level masters.


    Moreover, young master Hua is greedy for money. If he is really excited, if he really agrees with the landlord, it''s really troublesome. Without him, tonight''s battle will be tough.


    Sun Dafu then anxiously said: "brother Hua, let''s all be brothers. If you treat us as brothers, don''t agree to the Louzhu''s lies, and the Louzhu is unreliable."


    The landlord continued: "Mr. Hua, I''m the honest landlord of Jueming building. I don''t want you to fight back against Wang Xiao. As long as you quit, I promise to give you more benefits and never break my promise. "


    If Mr. Hua is really willing to quit, he will certainly give these benefits. Anyway, for him, the loss is just a little money. However, if young master Hua really joined the battle of Huaxing Gang, it would be a threat to them.


    "Master Hua said at this time:" the bird man beside you, the heaven level master of the second level realm, actually harmed my only sister, so I have to take revenge


    Wang Xiao is a little surprised. He has never heard of it. Young master Hua actually has a sister, and he has been harmed by the second level master. It''s deceiving.


    "Huagongzi, don''t gush. I''m not that kind of person." The second level master said.


    "Of course you don''t have the courage to admit what you''ve done." Flower childe despises a way.


    Sun Dafu asked curiously, "brother Hua, you still have your sister. I didn''t know that before."


    Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu discontentedly. This guy is too stupid. He is too stupid. He can''t tell the true from the false. The words of Hua childe are just to find a reason to join the fight.


    But Sun Dafu is in the pig''s head. He didn''t see it. He didn''t succeed enough. He didn''t succeed enough.


    When he found that Wang Xiao was discontented with looking at him, and he was still angry, sun Dafu understood immediately, so he said, "yes, it''s true. I can testify."


    The landlord doesn''t want to argue about it. Of course, he can see that the thing that Mr. Hua said is false. He just wants to find a reason. "Young master Hua, since you are determined to help Huaxing gang and fight against Jueming Lou, you will regret today''s decision. As long as you offend my Jueming Lou, you will not come to a good end."


    "Landlord, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard of this kind of words, especially the people in Jueming building, always like to say it without shame, but as a result, we still live very well."


    Wang Xiao did not know how many times he had heard of such threats. Anyway, every time someone offends Jueming building, he will hear similar words. He has been numb.


    "That is, we are not frightened. I tell you, we are not afraid of you. If we are afraid of you, we will not come." Sun Dafu will carry a steel pipe on his shoulder, a pair of cow force coax majestic manner said.


    Although this guy''s strength is not strong and his ability is not big, he will never forget his arrogant manner.


    The landlord glanced at Wang Xiaozhong. His eyes rested on Wu Dezhong.


    Wu Dezhong was also upset when he found that the landlord was looking at him. Because he was worried that the landlord would sow dissension and alienate himself from Huaxing gang and others.


    Sure enough, the landlord said with a smile: "it''s Wu Dezhong. We are old friends. Why are you here. I remember you once said to me that you are dissatisfied with Huaxing gang and want to take refuge in me. Thank you for your tip off. If it wasn''t for your tip off, I didn''t know about Gu Long''s promotion. "


    Wu Dezhong''s face turned blue. He was really worried about everything. He has always been worried about being provoked by Jueming building, but it always happens.In fact, he once was really dissatisfied with Huaxing Gang, but it was not as exaggerated as the landlord said.


    "Landlord, you are stirring up dissension. I am loyal to Huaxing gang. How can I do those things?" Wu Dezhong said.


    "Lao Wu, it''s really you. No wonder I always think you have a problem. Now it seems that you really have a problem. You are a traitor of our Huaxing gang." Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    He wanted Wang Xiao to drive Wu Dezhong away. He wanted Wang Xiao to let Wu Dezhong go. As long as Wu Dezhong goes away, the helmsman''s position will be his own.


    "Brother sun Dafu, how can you believe the landlord''s words? He is trying to sow discord. Can''t you see such a simple thing?" Wu De, Zhongjiao, said urgently.

 Chapter 2239

    He hated sun Dafu so much that every time he seized the opportunity, sun Dafu would kill him.


    "Lao Wu, don''t deny that there is no fire without wind. You said that the landlord provoked dissension, so I ask you, why didn''t the landlord provoke dissension against sun Dafu, but against you? "


    "This......"


    Wu Dezhong was stunned. Sun Dafu''s words really made him a little confused. What''s more, he once had something to do with Jueming building, just not deep.


    "Wang Xiao, you are such a failure as the leader of the gang. Your people have betrayed the sect behind your back, but you don''t know. I''m really sorry for you." The landlord sighed.


    Wang Xiao said with a cold smile: "landlord, you don''t need to sow discord. It''s like your way of sow discord. How can Wang Xiao be fooled? Wu Dezhong is my brother. I believe him."


    Wang Xiao will not be delayed because of these things. In this case, will Wang Xiao give up fighting first and then punish Wu Dezhong. In this way, it will affect everyone.


    "Wang Xiao, I think you are right and wrong." The landlord sneered.


    "Boss, I think it''s reasonable for the landlord to say that it''s not my boasting. As long as I take the helmsman for me, I will be well taken by Wu Dezhong, and these things won''t happen. I''m more loyal to you." Sun Dafu patted his chest as if to promise Wang Xiao.


    Looking at this guy''s stupid expression, Wang Xiao just wants to kick him as far as he can. It''s better to kick him to the Pacific Ocean, so as not to get in the way.


    "You have to believe me, master, this is to sow discord. As for brother sun Dafu, it''s because he hates me. He always thinks that I robbed him of the position of helmsman. " Wu De, Zhongjiao, said urgently.


    Gu Long and others did not speak. They believed Wang Xiao. They are very clear about Wang Xiao''s character and know that Wang Xiao will never clean up the door at this time. With Wang Xiao''s foresight, they will not make such mistakes.


    The owner of Jueming building continued: "Wang Xiao, it''s ridiculous that you openly declared war on my Jueming building and tried to deal with my Jueming building without dealing with the internal affairs of the sect."


    Wang Xiao had a deep look at the landlord, and then said: "landlord, Wu Dezhong, my brother, since he is a brother, he should trust him calmly. Don''t say that he didn''t betray the Huaxing gang. Even if he did betray the Huaxing Gang, as a brother, I can forgive him. No one is a saint, and it''s very important to know his mistakes and correct them. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s words are not for the landlord, but for Wu Dezhong. I just hope that in the future, he will be single-minded and not half hearted to Huaxing gang.


    What''s more, the Huaxing Gang also needs Wu Dezhong, a master with management ability. Wang Xiao can only hand over the Huaxing Gang to Wu Dezhong. Is it difficult for him to do so? Does he want to hand over the Huaxing Gang to sun Dafu.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wu Dezhong was deeply moved and swore to himself that he would be more loyal to Huaxing gang and Wang Xiao. From now on, even if the Huaxing Gang is really negative and unfair to itself, he will follow Wang Xiao and Huaxing Gang wholeheartedly, otherwise, he will be sorry to Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you are just deceiving yourself." The landlord sneered.


    "Landlord, no matter what I say is self deception or from the heart, it has nothing to do with you. Besides, do you think I should believe in your enemy or my brother?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long then said in a voice: "brother Xiao, of course we should only believe in our own brothers."


    Sun Dafu shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he would never have a chance to be the helmsman. Damn Wu Dezhong, I don''t know what method he used to make the leader trust him so much.


    In the huge square, the experts of Huaxing gang and Jueming building haven''t started yet, but the square exudes a strong breath, full of strong breath, and the dangerous breath is also in the air.


    The experts on both sides are ready to fight and fight at any time. The enemy is very jealous when they meet. If it wasn''t for the delay of Wang Xiao''s conversation with the landlord, they would have fought each other for a long time.


    The water ghost stands beside the building owner, looking at Wang Xiao and others with a gloomy look. He is the heaven level master of Jueming building, just promoted to heaven level, so he is eager to show his strength.


    "Boss, why don''t you talk to them? Just fight directly. Anyway, we have to fight sooner or later. Why delay. Let''s rush over now and kill the landlord. " Sun Dafu couldn''t wait, so he spoke out.


    On the other side of Jueming building, there are also some experts urging the battle.


    The landlord looked at Wang Xiao with a murderous look on his face and asked, "boy Wang Xiao, I''ll give you one last chance to take your Huaxing Gang back. From then on, our well water will not violate the river. If not, today will be your death."


    Although the landlord once wanted to kill Wang Xiao and the Huaxing gang. But tonight, when Wang Xiao appeared with all the experts of Huaxing Gang, he really didn''t want to fight and fight with Huaxing gang.If two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. The scale of Huaxing Gang is not small, and its strength is extremely strong. If you really want to fight with Huaxing Gang, his sect will lose a lot.


    Perhaps, when the Huaxing help out, he Jueming Lou''s strength will plummet. This kind of situation, is also the landlord does not want to see. If it is not necessary, no sect wants to fight with powerful forces and fight to the death.


    "Landlord, my Huaxing gang has a deep blood feud with you Jueming Lou. Either you die or I die. The hatred between our two sects can only be solved by life and death." Wang Xiao said every word.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaotie wanted to fight with his Jueming building, the landlord nodded and said, "well, since you want to die, I''m not polite. I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "It''s not you who give me a chance, but I don''t give you a chance." Wang Xiao said.


    The landlord raised his hand slowly. He was very domineering and domineering. But he has always been so overbearing, so overbearing. Seeing that the landlord slowly raised his hand, the experts of Jueming building immediately made preparations. They knew that the war was about to begin and the fight with Huaxing gang was about to begin.


    "Listen to me, all of you in Jueming building. I order you to fight with Huaxing gang at all costs and destroy them. None of them will be left." The sound of the owner of the building is like a bell, and a loud voice rings out.


    "Yes." The experts of Jueming building spoke in the same voice.


    Wang Xiao also said: "listen to the experts of Huaxing Gang, the enemy is in front of us, and the experts of Jueming building are in front of us. It''s time for us to take revenge. For the sake of the sect, for the sake of those brothers who have died, I command you to take revenge at all costs. "


    "Kill, kill Jueming building, kill Jueming building."


    "Revenge, revenge."


    ...


    the experts of Huaxing Gang speak out one after another. Although there are more people in Jueming building than them, there is no fear in their faces. There was no fear on their faces, only hatred, revenge hatred.


    "Brothers, go, go."


    Sun Dafu took the steel tube and rushed to it first. Before Wang Xiao ordered to attack, he rushed over with a broken steel pipe and yelled to fight and kill.


    However, as soon as sun Dafu rushed out more than ten meters, he ran back immediately. Because he found that the brothers behind him didn''t rush over, and no one followed him.


    Mad!


    SUN Dafu scolded discontentedly. He felt that these brothers were too ungrateful and unfriendly. They were indifferent one by one and only let themselves rush past.


    However, when sun Dafu turned around and wanted to run to everyone''s side, two ground level masters quickly shot at Jueming building. They don''t like sun Dafu. He''s not strong, but he''s the most vociferous. Standing in the crowd of Huaxing Gang, I always hear his voice.


    Although Wang Xiao is disrespectful to the landlord, they don''t have much feeling. After all, Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, and he is powerful, so he is qualified. When sun Dafu is nothing but a master of the local level, he dares to be disrespectful to their sect leader. He really wants to die.


    Boom and boom


    boom and boom


    two powerful lights shone on the night sky and swept down to sun Dafu.


    "Sun Dafu, be careful." Gu Hu yelled.


    After hearing Gu Hu''s warning and feeling the powerful attack behind him, sun Dafu immediately turned around and just saw two powerful lights coming at a gallop, so he took the steel pipe and quickly split it down.


    "Broken!"


    Sun Dafu a big drink, waving in the hands of the steel pipe split down.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the two masters showed their brilliance. Under the attack of sun Dafu''s steel pipe, they were fragmented and exploded. But the steel pipe in sun Dafu''s hand was broken.


    His hair was up and his clothes were broken. It was as if he had been bombarded. This is the end of pretending to force, who let him have been a cow force coax expression, like the best in the world.


    Although sun Dafu''s expression at this time was very funny and funny, no one laughed at him. Because in the face of the enemy, everyone is not in the mood to laugh. Everyone only wants to fight and fight. Who is in the mood to laugh.


    The two ground level masters came out again, and showed their strong Qi to attack sun Dafu. However, this time, Zhong Liwei and others also made a move.


    Out!


    After a big drink, I saw that Zhong Liwei and others also made a big move. They had to make a move to stop the attack of the two masters in minglou. Otherwise, sun Dafu''s situation would be very dangerous.


    Sun Dafu is not only a member of the Huaxing Gang, but also their brother. If he dies at the beginning of the battle, he will be killed by the experts of juemininglou. They will not only feel sad, but also have a lot of fighting pressure.


    Sun Dafu was standing in the middle of the two camps in anger when he heard a roaring voice. It turned out that the two men who shot before quickly killed him again. Fortunately, Zhong Liwei and others shot in time, so he escaped.

 Chapter 2240

    Countless brilliant lights in the sky fell like petals, and the sound of explosion was deafening, spreading all over the palace and the main hall of jueminglou.


    "Sun Dafu, come here quickly." Cried Zhong Li.


    "Sun Dafu, come here quickly." Gu Hu is also anxious. Although he is usually at odds with sun Dafu, their relationship is actually very good, and Gu Hu doesn''t want sun Dafu to have an accident.


    With so many experts fighting, if they display their true Qi in groups and compete with each other''s true Qi strength, anyone standing in the two sides of the experts'' camp will surely suffer a great loss.


    For example, sun Dafu''s position at this time is to stand in the middle of the two sides of the expert camp. Once the experts on both sides bombard each other, all the true Qi will affect him.


    He stood in the middle of the two camps. When the experts of the two sides fought, the strength of Qi had a great influence on him, but it was also his own fault. Who made him always like to show off his ability.


    Jueming Lou''s experts, countless people quickly out, they want to kill sun Dafu, intend to fight, kill the members of Huaxing gang. In particular, the water ghost, unexpectedly, rushed to sun Dafu and planned to attack him.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, he was also galloping towards sun Dafu. If he could, he would never let his brothers get hurt or have an accident.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is very fast, like lightning. It''s like the moment when the king of the forest pursues his prey, he bites away quickly. Sun Dafu saw a heaven level master coming to kill him, and his face turned blue with fright.


    He is very clear about his ability. If he fights with the Tianjie master, he is really looking for death. The Tianjie master can kill him easily with any move.


    However, when he was frightened, sun Dafu also saw another figure, and quickly galloped towards himself. This is the figure of Wang Xiao, the figure of his boss.


    "Go away!"


    after Wang Xiao rushed to sun Dafu''s side, he yelled angrily at the water ghost. In front of him, this guy even wants to kill sun Dafu. It''s a fool''s dream. As long as he has himself, no one can deal with the people around him.


    After a big drink, Wang Xiao hit him quickly.


    The water ghost wanted to attack and kill sun Dafu suddenly, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed would be so fast, and he paid so much attention to a mid-term master of the local level.


    That''s the difference in character, that''s the difference between leaders. The water ghost knows very well that if this kind of thing happened in Jueming building, the building owner would never be the same as Wang Xiao, for the sake of a mid-term master of the local rank. But Wang Xiao is different. Compared with the landlord, Wang Xiao is more concerned about the life and death of the members of Huaxing gang.


    Water Ghost originally wanted to avoid, he knew he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. After all, he is only a strong one in the first level, and Wang Xiao can even kill the strong one in the fourth level, so he dare not fight with Wang Xiao.


    However, the speed of Wang Xiao''s hand is very fast, and the attack power rolls to his side. At this time, he wants to retreat, and it''s too late to escape. Helpless, he had to take over with Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, die."


    The water ghost drinks his hands and waves his hands quickly. He pushes his hands in a Tai Chi way and attacks Wang Xiao. If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t catch Wang Xiao''s move.


    See two people''s palms attack each other together, and Wang Xiao just a move, will water ghost to shock back out. He is Wang Xiao''s opponent. It''s just a first-order realm.


    Even if he is promoted to the third or fourth level, he is still not the enemy of Wang Xiao.


    "To die!"


    Wang Xiao was a move to fight back, the water ghost is looking at Wang Xiao in horror. He knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was extremely strong, far beyond himself. Not surprisingly, Wang Xiao''s combat effectiveness is really strong.


    Just a move, he will easily fly out. Such a powerful power is not his ability. He once fought with Wang Xiao, but he was no match every time.


    "Wang Xiao, die." The owner of the building saw that Wang Xiao had a hand on the water ghost, so he drank a lot, and then quickly rushed to Wang Xiao. His speed was like a flash of lightning.


    If Wang Xiao only deals with ordinary members, he doesn''t care at all. However, what Wang Xiao deals with is a Tianjie master, a top-level master of his life.


    The building owner''s speed is very fast, and his momentum is like a rainbow. If it wasn''t for caring about the water devil, he wouldn''t do it. His speed is like lightning. He comes to Wang Xiao quickly.


    "Die


    After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, the landlord came out with a blow. For a moment, the wind and thunder were rolling and the real Qi was flying. Although his true Qi has not been attacked on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has already felt a crisis.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to escape, but Sun Dafu was behind him. If he evaded, sun Dafu would certainly suffer.


    With sun Dafu''s strength, if he is attacked by the landlord, he will surely die. Wang Xiao absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen. He wants to protect sun Dafu, because sun Dafu is his brother.Ma De


    SUN Dafu is not successful enough, but he always makes trouble for himself. Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to take care of him, but he can''t bear to. After all, he is a brother and a friend, and he is still his own man.


    "Back up!"


    Wang Xiao grabbed sun Dafu with one hand and quickly threw him in the crowd of Huaxing gang.


    Sun Dafu was frightened by the owner''s momentum. After all, his strength is far behind that of the owner. The other party only needs to do something at will to kill him.


    However, just when sun Dafu thought that he would die, he felt that a big hand would be pushed out. At the critical moment, it was Wang Xiao who saved him.


    After sun Dafu was rescued, Wang Xiao had no time to defuse the landlord''s attack. After all, the landlord is not only powerful, but also fast. Wang Xiao knows that it''s too late to fight back. The only way is mental strength.


    Mental attack speed is very fast, and the cohesion is also very fast.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiao uses his mental power to gather a sword spirit and quickly kills the owner of the building. However, Wang Xiao also knew that his mental strength and sword Qi could not hurt the landlord at all, but could only stop the attack of the other side.


    Pen!


    The real Qi of the landlord attacks Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, which leads to the collapse of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. However, after Wang Xiao''s sword was defeated, he had no chance to continue to attack.


    Wang Xiao stepped back a few steps. This time, because of sun Dafu, he was in a disadvantage. Although it was just a short fight, Wang Xiao felt that the strength of the landlord was very strong.


    He is really a master of five levels. He is really many times more powerful than before.


    Facing such a master, Wang Xiao is under great pressure. However, no matter how powerful the other side is, he will not retreat. Because he has come here with the experts of the sect. If he retreats now, he will be laughed at.


    If you leave now because of the master''s strength, not only others look down on you, but also the brothers of the sect look down on you, even if Wang Xiaoyi looks down on you.


    Gang leader


    gang leader


    when everyone came to Wang Xiao''s side, they were worried about Wang Xiao''s injury. After all, all their hopes in this battle were on Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao fights with the landlord and is defeated or wounded in one move, there is no hope for this battle.


    "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Although the landlord''s strength is very strong, it''s not so easy for him to beat me." Wang Xiao said.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was ok, everyone was relieved. But they also know that Wang Xiao is powerful. If Wang Xiao is so vulnerable, he will not bring everyone to Jueming building.


    The landlord looks at Wang Xiao with a dignified look. After a short battle with Wang Xiao, he feels that Wang Xiao is powerful and extremely powerful. It seems that it will cost a lot to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Give me all the men, kill all the opponents, and leave none." The landlord ordered. We must make a quick decision. The longer we fight, the worse it will be for them. Because the landlord knows that Wang Xiao''s master, patriarch and wife must be in the dark. If the fighting time is too long, it is inevitable that these people will fight.


    Although behind him is the God gate, but God gate does not belong to the school of their own country, is an overseas school, in the country is not convenient to hand, at least not convenient to hand blatantly.


    Kill! A roar, only to see Jueming floor of the experts really gas surging, all the people''s body, surging with a strong real gas. They want to fight together. They want to fight together. This mode of fighting is that all people stand together and then gather all the true Qi together.


    This kind of combat is more powerful and more powerful. After all, so many experts, so many Qi, attack power together, can not be strong.


    But when the experts of Jueming building are ready to fight, the experts of Huaxing gang are not idle. On the side of Huaxing Gang, all the experts also stand together. Since the experts in Jueming building want to fight together, they will use this method.


    Wow


    On the huge square, countless people are flowing, like the sound of the tide. The strong wind blows and rustles, and the trees nearby are broken one after another.


    Wang Xiao felt that when so much real Qi was surging, it had the power of shaking the earth.


    The experts on both sides are frantically urging their own Qi. They have no reservation. They just want to kill their opponents with one hand.


    There are more than 100 experts on both sides. You can imagine how powerful they will be if so many people show their true Qi at the same time.


    Every master''s body, are surging with the light of Johnson, Huaxing help''s masters, everyone, is a look of death.


    The air became solidified, and there was a very oppressive feeling, which made people suffocate and gasp.


    The landlord didn''t come out. He just looked at Wang Xiao coldly. Since the landlord didn''t do it, Wang Xiao didn''t want to do it, because his opponent this time was the landlord, not others.


    The leaders of the two sects didn''t give a hand, while the other members planned to fight a decisive battle. When all people''s true Qi condenses, they go out at the same time.Both sides of the master, at the same time, when the decisive battle of life and death, no one will be merciful, each just want to protect their lives.


    it''s as powerful as the boom of the tide. All the people here, any one of them is a master. More than one hundred people attack at the same time, which is powerful and earth shaking.


    So many people''s true Qi gathered together, even if Wang Xiao is such a master, also dare not easily accept. Because no matter how powerful people are, their strength is limited and they can''t bear the attack of so many people.

 Chapter 2241

    I saw the real Qi of the experts on both sides, surging towards each other. The deafening sound was like a flash flood. No matter what is in front of us, it will be destroyed directly.


    Pen!


    A huge sound sounded like a bomb explosion. A bright light appeared in the night sky, which was as dazzling as day, illuminating the area within a few hundred meters.


    All objects within a few hundred meters can be seen clearly. Strong sound, vibration of all people''s ears buzzing.


    Click


    Click


    when the bright light appears, cracks appear in the space. Because the attack power is very strong, it causes the space to be broken. Although the space is very stable, if the attack power is too strong, the space will be broken.


    The powerful energy will directly destroy all the objects around and turn them into dust. The walls of Jueming building collapsed one after another.


    Ah ah


    A series of screams sounded, and the experts of the two sides were scattered. Many experts fell to the ground one after another. Some of them were thrown out for tens of meters and died.


    The weak experts couldn''t bear such a powerful Qi attack, so they died one after another. The original neat team has now broken up.


    Whether it''s Huaxing gang or Jueming building, the experts on both sides have their own casualties. Wang Xiao took a deep look and saw the experts behind him, at least seven or eight people were killed or injured. It''s just a collective attack, and the brothers of the sect will die. How many people will die? If we do it again, won''t we die more.


    Wang Xiao''s heart aches because he has spent countless efforts to cultivate these masters. But this round of fighting has killed so many people. Can he not feel heartache. But it''s a fight. Since it''s a fight, of course some people die.


    On the other side of Jueming building, many people were killed and injured, more than on their own side. Although there are more experts in Jueming building, there is a big gap in their strength.


    In this way of collective combat, the lower the strength of the people, the faster they die. The expression of the landlord is a little ugly, because he is also very sad to see that many members behind him have died. After all, these people are all members of his family. If there are too many deaths and injuries, it will have a great impact on their faction.


    Because the formation of the experts on both sides has been disrupted, it is impossible for them to fight together again. Next, they can only tell them to fight, and they can only engage in melee.


    However, in this way of fighting, the death toll will not be too fast.


    "Come on, brothers? Brothers, kill. The living will rush over with me, kill the people in Jueming building, and avenge those dead brothers. " Sun Dafu yelled, and then quickly rushed over.


    At this moment, sun Dafu has killed red eye, he has forgotten fear, just want to kill each other. Wang Xiao did not expect that once sun Dafu was crazy, he would be so reckless. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured.


    In the past, when he was in the sect, sun Dafu was always greedy for life and afraid of death. But this evening, he was so active and fearless. Because sun Dafu was the first to rush through, the experts behind him rushed in succession. As long as they could stand up and fight, they were all crazy to rush through.


    "Kill, kill, kill the people in jueminglou, and avenge the dead brothers." Sun Dafu took the lead, regardless of life and death.


    The experts in Jueming building also rushed over. While the experts in Wang Xiao are not afraid of life and death, the experts in Jueming building are also not afraid of life and death. The experts on both sides were all red eyed and only wanted to kill their opponents.


    The landlord is very fast. He rushes towards Gu Long quickly, because Gu Long is not only the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, but also the master of heaven level. If Gu Long can be killed successfully, the enemy''s power will not only be reduced, but also the morale of the army will be lax and the enemy will not be willing to fight.


    However, as soon as the landlord moved, Wang Xiao moved quickly. He has been staring at the landlord, has been guarding against the landlord, therefore, when the landlord hands that moment, Wang Xiao immediately out.


    When he came to the building owner''s side, Wang Xiao intercepted him and said, "building owner, your opponent is me. How can you deal with his people? If you have the ability, we will fight for life and death."


    Of all the senior figures present, only Wang Xiaocai is able to fight against the landlord. No one dares to fight against the landlord except him. On this side of Jueming building, no one dares to fight with Wang Xiao except the landlord.


    Because he was stopped by Wang Xiao, the landlord abandoned the idea of dealing with Gu Long. With the existence of Wang Xiao, he was very difficult to deal with Gu Long.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ve been trying to kill you for a long time. Since you''ve come here today, don''t blame me for being rude." The owner of the building is very angry. His voice is very loud. His hate eyes are also looking at Wang Xiao.


    "I''ll give you this chance to see if you have the ability to kill me." For the anger of the landlord and his threat, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Wang Xiao, since you want to die, I will help you and send you to hell today." The landlord is going to do his best to kill Wang Xiao. He wants to let people all over the world know the end of offending himself."Wait a minute!"


    See floor main hand, Wang Xiao voice way.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter? Are you scared to death? If you are so afraid of death, kowtow three times to me, I can consider sparing you from death. "


    The landlord looks distorted and looks at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face. He thinks that Wang Xiao must be afraid, so he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Landlord, it''s not that I''m afraid of you, it''s just that this is not a place to fight." Wang Xiao said: "there are many experts fighting here, including you and me. If we fight here, we will be hurt by mistake."


    The landlord thinks that what Wang Xiao said is very reasonable. If they are here, they will hurt others by mistake. What''s more, there are more people under him than Wang Xiao''s. If there is a case of accidental injury, it must be his fault.


    "Landlord, if you have the courage, come with me." Wang Xiao flies away quickly and flies out of the square. He doesn''t want to fight here. After all, there are so many people here that he can''t fight.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the landlord quickly chases Wang Xiao away. He is confident to kill Wang Xiao. Therefore, no matter where he fights, it''s the same for him. Anyway, Wang Xiao will die tonight.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, one front and one back, quickly toward the outside.


    At this time, on the huge square, the experts of the two sects had already fought each other for a long time. For a time, the sound of killing was earth shaking, and dazzling and colorful lights appeared one after another.


    "Brothers, kill Sun Dafu fought with an expert whose strength was equal to that of him.


    "Boy, I want you to come back today. If you dare to come to our sect, you are looking for death." Jueming Lou''s master, while fighting with sun Dafu, said angrily.


    "NIMA, I''m not afraid of you. You are a master of the earth level, and I am also a master of the earth level." Sun Dafu didn''t take this man''s threat seriously.


    If he came to Jueming building alone, he would be afraid, but thinking of so many brothers, sun Dafu was full of confidence.


    "Die, die, die. All those who dare to deal with our sect will die."


    Jueming Lou''s master, waving his arms, attacks sun Dafu in an overwhelming way. His attack is crazy. He doesn''t care about his own injury.


    Facing this kind of crazy master, sun Dafu also feels a headache, no matter who, as long as meet not afraid of death, will feel headache.


    With each other''s ruthlessness, sun Dafu kept retreating. He was more and more depressed. What''s wrong with juemingfu''s expressway? Why are they not afraid of death.


    When dealing with the experts of juemingfu before, sun Dafu thought that as long as he was tough enough, the experts of juemingfu would be afraid. But he didn''t expect that he was wrong. It turned out that many people in this sect were not afraid of death.


    Gu Hu is fighting with an expert when he suddenly sees sun Dafu afraid of the enemy. Heart is very important in fighting between masters. If you are afraid of the enemy, you will be defeated by the other side, and even your life will be in danger.


    "Sun Dafu, aren''t you very good? Aren''t you very good? How can you be so timid and be chased and beaten by an unknown person? It''s a shame. You''re not as good as me. " Gu Hu said on purpose.


    Sun Dafu was being chased and beaten by an expert, but when he heard Gu Hu''s words, he looked back and saw Gu Hu looking at himself scornfully.


    "Gu Hu, what did you say? You said I''m afraid of the enemy." Sun Dafu said very dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? You''re a coward. You''re useless. You''re being chased and beaten by the other party. "


    As a matter of fact, Gu Hu deliberately used jijiangfa. He was worried about sun Dafu''s safety and that sun Dafu would be killed by his opponent. Only by using jijiangfa can he inspire sun Dafu''s courage.


    In fact, Gu Hu is very depressed. Why did sun Dafu become so timid? Wasn''t he very powerful before? He looks like he is more fierce than anyone else.


    Sun Dafu was deceived. In his opinion, anyone can look down on himself, but only one person can''t. this person is Gu Hu.


    He and Gu Hu have different personalities. They often compare with each other, so no matter who they lose to, they can''t lose to Gu Hu.


    "NIMA."


    Looking at the master in front of him, sun Dafu scolded. "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat. Your grandson has been chasing me. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    After a big scold, sun Dafu immediately got angry and went crazy to fight back.


    This is sun Dafu''s counterattack. This master is losing all the time. He is also very depressed. Why is sun Dafu so powerful that he can directly suppress himself once he gets angry.


    Seeing that sun Dafu was angry, Gu Hu suppressed his opponent and beat him back, so he was relieved.


    Young master Hua is more powerful than Gu Long in fighting with the second level master, so this master must be dealt with by him.


    Although his realm is not as good as that of the other side, his strength is very strong. Don''t look at huagongzi''s playful face and his sense of not doing his job. In fact, he is a genius and a master, who can fight beyond his level."Young master Hua, you don''t know what to do or what to do. You dare to be the enemy of Jueming building. If you know what to do, get out of here, or you will die without a place to bury yourself." The second level master said.


    As soon as young master Hua started, he felt that his strength was very strong. Although his realm was not as high as his own, it was very difficult.


    "It''s you that I''m going to deal with. I''ve been looking at you for a long time." For this person''s threat, young master Hua doesn''t care.


    Sun Dafu fights with an expert. When he hears the conversation between Hua Gongzi and the man, he looks back curiously.

 Chapter 2242

    "Young master Hua, you have to fight with him. He is your enemy. He has done harm to your only sister." Sun Dafu said.


    "Harm your sister! Your sister. " Flower childe discontented scold a.


    After being scolded by Mr. Hua, sun Dafu was a little depressed. Before, Mr. Hua didn''t say that his only sister was hurt by him.


    "Mr. Hua, you are too much. You said it yourself. How can you blame me?" Sun Dafu said discontentedly.


    "Harm your sister! Where did I get my sister Flower childe scolds a way.


    The master of the second level realm didn''t pay much attention to himself when he saw the Playboy''s face. So he was very angry. He was also a master. How could he be despised.


    "Mr. Hua, since you are determined to die, I will help you."


    A big roar, he quick hand, wild bombardment of to spend childe attack but go. There was a cruel expression in his eyes. Since he wanted to die, he was not polite.


    Every master grows up after countless killing, so killing is very important.


    "Well done, Laozi. I just need someone to fight." When he saw the other side''s hand, he not only had no fear, but also was very excited.


    Since he became a master of the heaven level, he hasn''t found anyone with equal strength to fight. He doesn''t know how powerful his strength is.


    But tonight he finally had a chance to find a man of equal strength to fight.


    Two people fight at once, the true spirit is vertical and horizontal, each does not give in to each other, a hand then the mountains pour out the sea.


    Both of them are heaven level masters, and their strength is equal. With the two men''s hand, they see the plants rolling around one after another.


    When sun Dafu saw that young master Hua was fighting with that expert, he turned to fight with his opponent.


    "Now I''ll let you know what I''m good at."


    Jueminglou and the experts of Huaxing gang are in a mess. They fight each other and fight separately. Because the formation is disrupted, they can''t fight together and fight at the same time.


    Wang Xiao and the owner of the building have left. Because of their strong strength, they dare not fight in the crowd. With their strength, once they fight in the crowd, they will surely hurt the innocent.


    Under the dark night sky, the landlord chases Wang Xiao away. His eyes exude a strong murderous air.


    Wang Xiao must be killed tonight. I don''t know how many people of his sect have died in Wang Xiao''s hands over the years.


    In order to deal with Wang Xiao, he did not know how much energy and time he spent, but all failed.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wang Xiao will die tonight. When Wang Xiaohou is killed, all the gratitude and resentment will be written off.


    "Wang Xiao, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you, frustrate you and destroy you." The voice of hatred sounded.


    "Landlord, it''s not so easy for you to deal with me. I don''t know who will win this evening." After hearing the voice of the landlord, Wang Xiao said.


    Their lightness skills seem to drift with the wind. They walk with the wind.


    When the building owner passed a big tree, he reached out and took off three leaves and held them in his hands. The building owner used the three leaves as a hidden weapon and quickly flew to Wang Xiao.


    Whew, whew!


    The three leaves in the owner''s hand have been shot out. His movement is very agile, flowing, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    Wang Xiao is flying fast in front of him. Suddenly, he feels a strong breath coming from behind. It''s the breath of concealed weapons.


    Yes, this is the flavor of concealed weapons. Wang Xiao is very familiar with concealed weapons, because he is also an expert in using concealed weapons.


    Wang Xiao''s poisonous needles are also concealed weapons. He used to use concealed weapons, but with the growth of his strength, Wang Xiao seldom uses concealed weapons, because when his strength reaches a certain level, he doesn''t need to use concealed weapons at all.


    I just didn''t expect that the landlord still used this low-level means.


    However, the same concealed weapon, different people use, the strength is different.


    The landlord is a heaven level master in the five level realm. Even if he uses three leaves as a concealed weapon, his strength is so powerful.


    Wang Xiao quickly turns around and immediately displays a poisonous needle. Since the landlord uses three leaves as a concealed weapon, he uses the poisonous needle to make a concealed weapon. Let''s see whose concealed weapon is powerful.


    Bang bang!


    There were three explosions and three sparks in the night sky.


    But the three leaves used by the landlord were even more powerful than Wang Xiao''s three poisonous needles. Wang Xiao''s three poisonous needles were directly shattered by the three leaves of the building owner.


    After breaking Wang Xiao''s three poisonous needles, the three leaves of the building owner are still flying fast.


    Wang Xiao did not dare to be careless, nor did he dare to directly take the concealed weapon from the landlord. It seemed like three simple leaves, but Wang Xiao knew very well that the three leaves contained the supreme power of the landlord.


    Wang Xiao''s body shape is very fast, just like a butterfly in the wind. She avoids the attack of the owner.The three leaves of the building owner, when attacking the roof beam not far away, directly penetrated through.


    "Nianhua finger!"


    Looking at the landlord, Wang Xiao was surprised. He never thought that the owner of the building would be able to pick the finger of Shaolin Temple.


    It''s not because this kind of unique skill is very powerful. In fact, although this kind of unique skill is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, in Wang Xiao''s opinion, this kind of magic power is not the most powerful, but it''s not bad.


    Wang Xiao''s real surprise is that the landlord is not a Shaolin person. How can he understand Shaolin''s unique skills.


    Shaolin''s unique skills are never passed on to the outside world. Even if you are a disciple of an outside school, it''s hard to learn them. If you want to get the true biography of a young man, you have to be a disciple of an inside school.


    "Yes, this is Shaolin Temple''s Nianhua finger. I didn''t expect that you are learned and talented. You have a unique vision. You can see this kind of magic power." The landlord said haughtily.


    "In my opinion, this is not a unique skill. I''m just curious that you are not a Shaolin disciple. How can you understand the magic power of Shaolin Temple?" Wang Xiao said.


    Many people say that Shaolin is the best Kung Fu in the world, and Shaolin is the best Kung Fu in China. In fact, this rumor is wrong, because Shaolin temple did not originate in China. Do you remember that Bodhidharma was a monk in the kingdom of Tianzhu when he went to the east.


    After he arrived in China, he established Shaolin Temple in China and handed down seventy-two unique skills, such as Yijinjing, nianhuazhi and powerful Vajra palm.


    In fact, many people''s ideas are wrong, and they are very wrong.


    As early as in ancient times, the ancestors of China, with their wisdom, created countless unique learning. For example, the five elements of the divine emperor, the emperor''s Xuanyuan Jue and so on, these supernatural powers are left by the ancestors of the Chinese nation, and these supernatural powers are more powerful than the seventy-two skills of Shaolin.


    The reason why many people don''t know this is very simple. Because Shaolin Temple has gone deep into people''s lives and become a household name, coupled with the influence of movies and TV dramas, people generally believe that Shaolin is the birthplace of Kung Fu.


    The landlord doesn''t want to fight Wang Xiao here. He is worried that the palace of the sect will lose a lot. He and Wang Xiao are both experts in Tianjie realm, and they are both powerful in Tianjie realm.


    If you fight in his sect, it will surely turn the world upside down and the sect will be destroyed. Therefore, after sending out a concealed weapon, the landlord flew away and flew out of the palace.


    Only outside the palace can he fight without being affected.


    Wang Xiao sneered, then followed him. No matter where he fought, he was not afraid. As long as he had real learning, as long as he had strength, no matter in the sky or in the earth, he would dare to fight to the death with the landlord.


    The two continued their flight under the night sky, flying over the walls of the palace.


    The experts of Huaxing gang and jueminglou are worried about their respective leaders after they leave the palace.


    In particular, the experts of Huaxing gang are worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. They are worried that Wang Xiao is not the rival of the landlord. It''s not that they don''t trust Wang Xiao, but that Wang Xiao''s rise is too short.


    But the experts in Jueming building are different. They are not very worried about the building owner. After all, in their hearts, the building owner is invincible. Moreover, the building owner has been famous for many years, and his strength is very strong.


    "Bad, bad."


    Sun Dafu is fighting with an expert. When he sees Wang Xiao leave, his face changes greatly.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Gu Hu asked.


    It turned out that Gu Hu and sun Dafu joined hands. Whether they were dealing with one or ten or eight, they both fought side by side. Two people together have a look after each other, not only can enhance combat effectiveness, but also security.


    "The old man was cheated, and the old man was cheated by the landlord. They left the palace and went to the mountains outside." Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, you want to die. If these words are heard, they will definitely affect everyone''s mood and combat effectiveness. Do you want to bear the consequences?" Gu Hu said.


    After hearing Gu Hu''s words, sun Dafu immediately shut up, because he felt that the consequences of this incident were really serious.


    If those people in the sect think that the boss is being cheated and in danger, they will certainly not be willing to fight and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. He can''t afford such consequences.


    "Be careful!"


    When sun Dafu was distracted, an expert suddenly attacked him. Gu Hu called in a hurry, but Sun Dafu''s reaction was slow.


    When sun Dafu reacts, the attack is already in front of him.


    Bang!


    Alas,


    when he was suddenly attacked by the highway, sun Dafu gave a cry of pain. Fortunately, he responded in time. Although he didn''t escape, he resolved most of his attack power and was not seriously injured.


    The master hit, did not succeed in sneaking attack to kill sun Dafu, so continue to move. The experts of the two sects are their own masters, so they don''t show mercy. They just want to kill each other.


    "Get out of here!"Gu Hu yelled and quickly punched each other. Anyway, he also wanted to protect sun Dafu. Although he had a bad relationship with sun Dafu and they always quarreled, their relationship was still very good at the critical moment.


    The master originally wanted to attack sun Dafu, but at this time, Gu Hu''s boxing had reached him, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "NIMA, go to hell. You dare to attack me." Sun Dafu slowly over God, show a blue light, thundering toward the other side''s chest attack.


    Ah!


    After a scream, the master could not avoid it. He was bombarded by sun Dafu''s blue light and was seriously injured.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Gu Hu pounces on the other side and continues to attack the lethal part. In the joint efforts of the two, successfully killed the master.


    The two joined hands seamlessly, closely linked, an attack and a defense, with a very tacit understanding. Over the years, they have often been attacked by foreign enemies, and the sects have often fought, so the two work together seamlessly and tacitly.

 Chapter 2243

    "Ha ha, we finally killed an opponent, Gu Hu. This is my credit. You can''t argue with me." Sun Dafu was so excited that he finally killed an expert in the early stage of the earth rank. It was a great achievement. He would never let Gu Hu take the credit by himself.


    "Sun Dafu, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died long ago. The credit should be mine." Gu Hu is unconvinced. Why should sun Dafu take the credit instead of his own? It is he who kills the other party instead of sun Dafu.


    "One thing belongs to the same thing. We can''t talk about it. Anyway, this function belongs to the master. If anyone dares to argue with me, I will destroy him." Sun Dafu is a man who is greedy for credit. As long as he has a little credit, he will firmly grasp it and never give it to anyone.


    The two of them argued with each other. The credit was that three local level masters and five mysterious level masters quickly surrounded them.


    The other side of the camp is very strong, and a large number of people, all experts, see this situation, sun Dafu a little flustered.


    "Sun Dafu, why don''t you do it like this? Whoever kills one of the other''s first will have the previous function." Looking at the eight experts on the opposite side, Gu Hu said.


    Sun Dafu didn''t speak, just looked at those experts in fear. He is a little timid. If he is one-on-one, or the number of people on both sides is not much different, he still has courage, but the other side has a large number of people, and the strength is too far behind them. In this case, sun Dafu has to be afraid.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Seeing that sun Dafu didn''t speak, Gu Hu asked.


    "As long as you have the courage, I will have the courage again. Who is afraid of who." Sun Dafu was afraid, but he didn''t want to be teased by Gu Hu.


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled." Two people immediately display the strongest strength, for a time, the true Qi is vertical and horizontal, the light is surging, already ready to make a move.


    On the other side, the eight masters rushed to kill sun Dafu and sun Dafu.


    The reason why these masters fight so hard is very simple, because when two sects fight, the more masters they kill each other, the more rewards they get.


    People die for money, birds die for food, these experts in order to reward, so regardless of everything, throw their heads to sprinkle blood, needless to say.


    In the square of Jueming building, countless experts are fighting in full swing. Outside, Wang Xiao and the building owner are standing in a forest.


    They are the leaders of the two sects. No matter who wins or loses, they will affect the pattern of the other sects. If it''s other members, even if they are defeated or killed by the other party, it''s only about themselves.


    The landlord''s eyes are very sharp. He keeps his eyes on Wang Xiao. The person in front of him is his opponent, who he has been trying to kill for many years.


    Although standing in the forest, Wang Xiao and the building owner can still hear the sound of fighting in the palace not far away. Although they didn''t see the battle between the experts of the two sects, they could imagine that the battle was in full swing, not only very fierce, but also very cruel.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s fight here. It''s up to us to decide who will die or who will live." Said the landlord.


    "Wherever you fight, it''s the same, because wherever you fight, it''s your burial place." Wang Xiao''s look was very calm, without any fear of the enemy. Because for the landlord, he did not feel the slightest fear, there is only hatred.


    "Wang Xiao, there''s no significance in the battle of words. The most important thing is strength. As long as I kill you, the experts of your sect will be scattered. The victory of this battle belongs to me." Said the landlord.


    "Landlord, I''ve heard too many such words. Let''s talk with strength. If you really have strength, even if you die in your hands, I have no regrets." Wang Xiao shows his true Qi secretly.


    Although talking with the landlord, he is gathering his true Qi and preparing for the battle. Otherwise, once the building preempts, the consequences are unimaginable. In the battle between experts, we also pay attention to preemption.


    In the same situation, or the strength is not as good as the other party''s situation, once someone takes the lead, it will be a fatal blow, one move will be suppressed, the move will be suppressed.


    The same is true of the landlord. He is ready to take action at any time. It is reasonable to say that he is a strong man in the five level realm. It''s easy to deal with Wang Xiao. He doesn''t need to be so careful at all.


    But the problem is, Wang Xiao is not an ordinary expert. If he is only facing the general second-order master, he will definitely kill directly and make a strong hand to suppress it firmly.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Xiao. If you die tonight, I''ll bury you. Besides killing your sect, I promise I won''t touch your family."


    During the conversation, I have already felt that he is hiding a murderous opportunity and showing his edge.


    "Landlord, I also promise you that I will only kill you and kill you. Although I hate you, but your family is innocent, tonight, you are safe on the road Wang Xiao also said.


    In fact, even if Wang Xiao really died, the landlord could not deal with his family. After all, in addition to the master, Wang Xiao''s relatives are the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family. With the ability of the landlord, he can''t deal with the Zhou family.The building owner''s body shape, fast volleys. His clothes rustled and his black hair fluttered in the wind. At this time, there is no wind. The wind comes from the real surging of the building owner.


    He''s going to do it. All over Wang Xiao''s body, there are golden lights. The golden light, like the sun, lights up the night sky in the forest. Although the moonlight is very good tonight, because they are in the forest and the trees cover the moonlight, the forest is dark and the light is poor. Fortunately, they are experts in the sky level, and the night can''t affect their sight.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The landlord made a move. With his attack, the sound like the sound of the Dragon came. The sound like the sound of the dragon, like the roaring, roaring and tumbling of the flying dragon.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wind was so strong that the trees all around were shaking and ringing. A dangerous breath rolled in. It was strange that although Wang Xiao had already felt the dangerous breath rolled in, he couldn''t see it.


    If you can''t see the opponent''s real Qi, it''s like fighting with your eyes closed. You don''t know how to attack or how to resolve it. In short, you are very passive. And the landlord, a strong man in this realm, will never play cards according to the routine and attack his own body in a straight line.


    Perhaps, when I find his true Qi, it has appeared behind me, or around me, or in front of me. It''s always uncertain.


    Wang Xiao uses his mental power to closely monitor the surroundings. As long as there is a little wind and grass, he can feel it at the first time with his mental power. He had to be careful to fight against the strong man in this realm.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiao''s spirit feels that the real energy of the landlord has reached his body. It''s just that the opponent is good at hiding Qi''s attack, so Qi hasn''t appeared yet.


    Get up!


    Wang Xiao soared to the sky. His speed was very fast. Almost in a flash, he soared to avoid the owner''s attack.


    Boom!


    A voice sounded, the light of the landlord appeared, the powerful light, quickly toward the roaring. Then attack on a big tree, hit the tree leaves all fall in an instant.


    Tall and towering ancient trees, there are at least hundreds of thousands of leaves, but so many trees, actually all falling, become bare.


    I saw a palm print on the tree. It was the owner''s palm print. It was the King Kong''s palm.


    Wang Xiao was also slightly surprised when she saw the move of the landlord. This is the powerful Vajra palm of Shaolin Temple. It''s really unexpected that the landlord knows so much about Lin''s unique skill. He used to be a finger pincher, but now he''s a diamond hand. Does this guy have anything to do with Shaolin Temple.


    Landlord is this move, if the attack on people, will definitely hit the other side of the viscera are broken. Although his palm, no overwhelming power, did not directly to the tree to break. But in Wang Xiao''s opinion, the other side''s move is far more powerful than the overwhelming power.


    This is the dark strength. I didn''t expect that the landlord could control the dark strength so well. It has reached the perfect level. Such a huge tree, in his dark force, all the leaves fall in a moment.


    "Powerful diamond palm." Wang Xiao said.


    Although the owner of the building used the powerful Vajra palm, Wang Xiao also felt that the strength exerted by the other party was far more than the powerful Vajra palm countless times.


    Because the powerful Vajra palm belongs to the most powerful magic power. Its brute force is extremely strong, but its dark strength is very small. However, under the exertion of the landlord, not only the power is unparalleled, but also the dark power is amazing.


    The real powerful Vajra palm is far less than one tenth of the power displayed by Shi. Perhaps, the landlord combined with other powers, other powers will be integrated in the powerful Vajra palm, so it can issue such a powerful power.


    After all, if you only know some unique skills of Shaolin, you will lose face.


    "Yes, boy, you have a good eye. But these are just appetizers, and then there are more powerful powers. " The building owner complacent way.


    For the landlord''s words, Wang Xiao believes, next, the other side will have more powerful unique.


    As the owner of Jueming building, he is also a high-ranking person in the five level realm. Of course, he has a lot of supernatural powers and means, and those means are absolutely endless, making it impossible to prevent. If it wasn''t for the deep hatred, if it wasn''t for the need to solve the grudge, Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight with such people.


    The landlord waved his arms quickly, his hands played a regular and beautiful movement. With the waving of his hands, the blue light also followed his movements.


    Buzz, buzz!


    There were metallic sounds, which were extremely harsh. Not only was the sound harsh, but it was heard all over the night. Across the distance of several tens of meters, when hearing these sounds, Wang Xiao also felt extremely uncomfortable, and her blood was rapidly rolling and boiling.


    It''s worthy of being a strong person in the five level realm, who can exude such powerful prestige and momentum. Fortunately, at this time, Wang Xiao is not what he used to be. He is not only promoted to the second level, but also stronger than before.

 Chapter 2244

    Otherwise, in the face of such a powerful momentum, not to mention fighting with the other side, I don''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Wang Xiaoer, die!"


    The blue light around the owner of the building is surging like a tide, and it is running incessantly. The endless stream of blue light, not only like the surging tide, but also like the surging of thousands of troops, the mighty momentum, it is earth shaking.


    Wang Xiao also shows the true Qi of Yin Yang Jue. The golden light is like condensing two wings on his body and growing wings.


    The owner of the building made a Taiji push move, and then the blue light flowed away.


    Rumble


    rumble


    ...


    the mighty sound, the endless blue light, the earth shaking sound, and the speed all show the strength, speed and momentum of this move.


    In the surging blue light, as long as it is through the place, all the objects will be destroyed. No matter what is blocked in front of the cyan light, it is all destroyed.


    Although the blue light has not yet rolled up in front of Wang Xiao, he has already felt the crisis. A huge crisis is spreading in his heart, which makes him have a lingering fear.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The blue light of Hurricane rainstorm is just like locust. Thousands of locusts will leave nothing as long as they pass by. Even a leaf will be eaten.


    Wang Xiao has a feeling that he can''t avoid it, because the blue light is surging, not only fast, but also overwhelming, covering a large area.


    The position where he stands, and the position around him, will be covered by the cyan light. It is impossible to evade or retreat.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes show a trace of malicious light. Since there is no way to retreat, there is no need to retreat.


    Only those who dare to fight, only those who have no fear, and only those who go against the current have the chance to defeat their opponents, and finally have the chance to survive.


    If you just want to escape, not only can not force the enemy, but also die in the hands of the other side. Wang Xiao was a little timid and a little guilty before. Because he is facing the landlord of Jueming building, because he is facing the strong of the five level realm.


    Although Wang Xiao hated the landlord and wanted to kill him. However, when fighting with the landlord, he felt guilty for various reasons. After fighting several moves in a row, they all evaded or counterattacked passively, but never attacked actively.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao is timid. It''s also a normal reaction. No matter who is weak, in the face of a stronger enemy than himself, there is such a psychological reaction.


    If it is not driven by hatred, if it is not because no one in the members of Huaxing gang can defeat the landlord, Wang Xiao will not take the initiative to take up this responsibility and fight with the landlord.


    Sha Sha!


    Strong wind, whistling wind, quickly blowing towards Wang Xiao, roll up.


    That blue light, as long as it is surging over the place, all the leaves, weeds, have turned into ashes, nothing left. Looking at the powerful and powerful cyan light, Wang Xiao bit his teeth and rushed forward without hesitation.


    "Landlord, die, tonight is your time of death." After a big drink, Wang Xiao sped away.


    He shows a genuine Qi to protect his body. He has a powerful mask to protect Wang Xiao firmly. With the golden body mask, at least the blue light of the landlord and the powerful attack, it''s hard to break his body mask and hurt his body.


    Although Wang Xiao''s body is very strong, the general attack can''t hurt people, but it''s only equivalent to the opponent''s attack power. If the opponent''s attack is too strong, even if his body is strong, he will be seriously injured.


    For example, if a piece of hard iron is smashed with wood or stone, the hard iron will not be damaged. However, what would happen if the hammer was used.


    Wang Xiaoyi goes up against the current without looking back. He knows that his opponent''s blue light is very strong, but he just doesn''t retreat.


    Bang bang!


    Kaka, Kaka!


    When he entered the blue light, Wang Xiao felt like he was in the endless river. His whole life was submerged by the endless river, and even almost washed away.


    I see clothes and hair fluttering fast. But his eyes are very firm, his bright eyes, has been dead looking at Jueming building owner.


    It seems that if he does not kill his opponent, he will never turn back. No matter how powerful the opponent is, no matter how fierce the opposition is, he must kill him.


    He has a brave heart, he has a heart not afraid of life and death. As long as we are not afraid of life and death, as long as we are willing to live and die, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Wang Xiao directly to see their attack flying, the landlord is also slightly surprised. He thought that when he did this, Wang Xiao would step back or avoid.If so, Wang Xiao will fall into the trap, and he will continue to perform more powerful moves. At that time, Wang Xiao will be extremely passive.


    As long as he suppresses Wang Xiao with one move, he can completely suppress Wang Xiao until he is killed. But what the landlord didn''t expect was that things didn''t go as he expected.


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is helpless. Because Wang Xiao didn''t retreat or evade, instead, he went up against the current and killed him directly, so he planned the landlord''s plan.


    Flying in the blue light like the tide, Wang Xiao''s ear is the sound of the tide.


    Hualala


    hualala


    the sound of surging like tides constantly appeared and sounded from his side.


    Some people may think that this kind of sound must be very comfortable, after all, like the tide of sound, can make people calm.


    But this kind of thinking is very wrong. When these sounds appear, Wang Xiao not only has no comfortable feeling, not only has no sense of tranquility, but also has a feeling of pain.


    Every sound, like countless poisonous insects, followed his hearing, entered his body, and then in his body, constantly gnawing at his viscera. This kind of painful feeling, is really not the average person can bear.


    All the way through the wind and waves, Wang Xiao finally passed through the blue light area, only to see that the blue light, surging out of his previous take-off distance, converged into a rainbow like light column, directly penetrating a big tree and blowing into powder.


    When he saw this scene, Wang Xiao was also haunted. Good thing you didn''t dodge before, but you just went upstream. Wang Xiao is sure that if he had evaded before and didn''t go up against the current, when the mighty blue light finally condensed into a rainbow like pillar of light, it would be more difficult for him to evade and resolve.


    It''s really vicious. Wang Xiao is sure that before he does that, he thinks he will retreat or escape. But perhaps he did not expect that he not only did not avoid it, but also rushed to it.


    Wang Xiao was glad that he didn''t escape, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The brave are fearless, the brave are invincible, this sentence is really very classic, if it is not for the decision made before, then the trouble will be big.


    After riding the wind and waves all the way, Wang Xiao finally came over the building. Because the owner of the building''s moves are old, it is impossible to change his moves and use other means to deal with Wang Xiao.


    In a hurry, the landlord can''t gather Qi. He doesn''t have so much time.


    "Landlord, die."


    Wang Xiao''s true Qi has been condensed for a long time and is ready to go. It has been condensed for a long time and failed to break out. Therefore, when Wang Xiao breaks out, his attack power is extremely strong.


    Boom!


    Wang Xiaoyi punches down, his true Qi condenses into a fist strength, and goes all out to bombard down.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were dim, and the sun and the moon were not bright. Under Wang Xiaona''s powerful fist, all the lights are dim, which is much inferior.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s attack, which has been accumulating power for a long time, the attack power is even more like a dragon going out to sea. The landlord looks a little ugly. The miscalculation of one move led him to be very passive now.


    Wang Xiao''s boxing power is magnified infinitely. His momentum and power are like a huge fall, which can destroy all things.


    Before the two people fight a few times, just a small trial, just a tentative fight, did not give full play. Because the battle between the experts will not be earth shaking as soon as they come out. The real strong fight, at the beginning is to test the strength of the other side, will not go all out to attack. Once you try to find out the strength of the other side, it is the real decisive battle.


    There is a drawback in the battle of the cultivators. The more powerful they are, the greater their flaws will be. Because of the strong strength, it is bound to break out with all its strength, open and close, so there will be more and more flaws.


    Wang Xiao is in the sky, the high bombardment and down, the landlord is in the air, passive defense.


    WOW!


    The blue light appeared on the owner of the building. It was like a huge bronze tripod, protecting him from the attack of Wang Xiao.


    No, it''s not a bronze tripod. It''s a Shaolin bell jar. But it''s much more powerful than the golden bell shield of Shaolin. In several battles, the magic power of the landlord is similar to Shaolin''s unique skill, but it''s not Shaolin''s magic power.


    Is he really connected with Shaolin, so he learned Shaolin''s supreme power. Blue light, the landlord will be firmly protected in which the protection is not leaking.


    Dang!


    When Wang Xiao''s fist power bombards the building owner, a melodious bell rings. It turned out that his fist strength hit the golden bell cover, so it made a bell like sound.


    The sound is long and strong. The strong sound waves, like scraping three feet, overturn the ground. Except for a few towering ancient trees, all weeds and thorns were uprooted.This attack, Wang Xiao did not hurt the landlord, although the landlord intact, but his expression is very dignified.


    Mad!


    Ready to go, even failed to hurt the landlord, which makes Wang Xiao a little frustrated, bald. It should be noted that he went all out to attack, gathered a long time of true Qi in secret, and then went out in one go.


    As for the landlord, it''s just a hasty response. But even in this case, I still failed to defeat the landlord, not to mention killing him. If the situation turns upside down, I don''t know whether I can resolve the landlord''s long-standing attack. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult. Even if it can, it will not be so relaxed and casual, and it will certainly pay a lot of price.


    Wang Xiao thinks that there is indeed a gap between him and the owner of the building. This decision is very wrong. He really shouldn''t declare war on Jueming building and the owner of the building now. We should follow the master''s advice and wait another three or five years, and then formally declare war on jueminglou when our strength is stronger. It''s just that we have to do it. Now that the matter has come to an end, Wang Xiao has no choice.


    After the landlord blocked Wang Xiao''s attack, he had time to gather his true Qi. Before the rush to deal with, is really in the downwind. But now, he wants to let Wang Xiao know his strength. To let Wang Xiao know the gap with himself, the gap of strength cannot be made up. In the absolute strength gap, it is not as long as you have courage.

 Chapter 2245

    When Wang Xiao failed to defeat the landlord, he continued to urge Zhenqi. If he wanted to continue the offensive, he had to suppress the landlord. He was defeated step by step. Wang Xiao didn''t want to be suppressed.


    Because the realm is not as good as the owner, and the strength is not as good as the owner, so we can only choose to occupy the first opportunity, never be suppressed by the other party, once suppressed, we can only defend.


    Wang Xiao''s real breath is surging, and the golden light condenses again.


    And the landlord is not idle, only his body, burst out surging out of the majestic spirit, his body is like a container, when the container is opened, the things inside will surge out quickly.


    The building owner''s body is a huge, easy to erupt out of the majestic gas, like a volcanic eruption. His right hand volleyed out, palms to the sky, thunderous attack.


    Wang Xiao''s golden light is once again interwoven with the blue light of the building owner. The true Qi of two different colors is quite different, which can be judged at a glance.


    The two people''s different attributes of true Qi and spiritual power are also suppressing and competing with each other. Wang Xiao madly urges Zhenqi to suppress her golden light.


    But he felt that even if the outbreak of full suppression, the golden light is still unable to roll down. At this point, like a piece of wood in the bottom of the water.


    But because of the buoyancy of the water, even though he tried his best, he still couldn''t help it.


    Ha!


    With a loud shout from the landlord, the fierce Qi and the majestic spirit power are just like the spring which has been severely suppressed. Because the force of suppression has been reduced, they ejected out quickly.


    Wang Xiao can no longer control his true Qi, and his whole body is blown away. His body shape is like a piece of wood thrown out. Although he wants to stop his body shape and is unwilling to be thrown out, he can''t control his body shape.


    The real strength of the building owner is really powerful. After being thrown out for tens of meters, Wang Xiao staggered back a lot of steps, and then managed to stand firm. He looked at the landlord with fear, worthy of being a five level master, and his strength was strong. Although the landlord is his enemy, and he is also the enemy he hates very much. But at this moment, Wang Xiao has to admit that the strength of the other side is fierce.


    The majestic Qi of the building owner came quickly. He didn''t give Wang Xiao a chance to breathe. He just flew Wang Xiao out. The mighty and invincible Qi would roll down like a huge wave on the sea. That great momentum, enough to set off everything on the sea.


    Rumble


    rumble


    the earth shaking sound is accompanied by the earth shaking Qi. Although separated by a distance of several tens of meters, Wang Xiao''s ears were numb by the mighty momentum.


    At the same time, his body is also boiling, as if the whole body of blood are burning hot. At this time, he, as submerged by sound waves, is so small and powerless. In the face of such a powerful power of the landlord, if the general experts, it is estimated that they don''t even have the courage to fight, they would have raised their hands to surrender.


    Wang xiaoteng rose from the sky. His speed was so fast that he could only see a shadow. Yes, it is. At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, we can''t see Wang Xiao''s figure at all. What we can see is just a shadow.


    The remnant shadow rose from the ground, making a series of light screens. The power of these light screens is very powerful, no matter which one of them is, it has a very strong power. If facing Wang Xiao, he is not the owner of the building, but a strong one in the first level realm, then the layers of light curtain he displays, and the power of any light curtain can easily kill each other.


    The majestic Qi surging from the building owner''s body directly condenses a big blue hand in the sky. This big hand is condensed by real Qi, not a real big hand.


    When this big hand appeared, the fury of Qi also quickly rolled up. The wild Qi makes people feel suffocated and out of breath. Under the wild and majestic Qi, it''s like being suppressed by a mountain. Even Wang Xiao, a strong man in this realm, felt a lot of pressure after he felt the breath. His chest was like a big stone.


    That big hand is full of flowing light, and the light is surging and flowing. Hold it in the air with your big hand and grasp it quickly.


    Click


    Click


    ...


    when the landlord''s big hand quickly grabbed it, a series of crisp voices kept ringing. See Wang Xiao that layer upon layer of light curtain, under the opponent, was easily crushed, as if to crush the earthworms, effortlessly.


    Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. The appearance of the big hand not only gave him great pressure, but also easily broke his light curtain. He went all out to burst out of the light curtain, so it was easily crushed. Is it true that there is such a big gap between myself and the landlord. Of course, Wang Xiao can''t believe this fact, and she doesn''t want to believe it.


    It was because he believed that he had a chance to defeat Jueming Lou, so Wang Xiaocai led the experts of Huaxing Gang to come all the way to Jueming Lou and tried to kill it. If I had known that there was still a big gap between myself and the landlord, Wang Xiao would not have come.Behind the light of Wang Xiao, who is easily broken by the owner of the building, there is a smile on the corner of his mouth, a smile of contempt. In his consciousness, he seems to see Wang Xiao''s fear and Wang Xiao''s fear.


    But it''s good. He wants to defeat Wang Xiao directly. He wants to let people all over the world know that his juemingfu is invincible. Anyone who dares to challenge him will end up dead. After tonight, Huaxing gang will no longer exist, completely disappear, and relieve his hatred.


    That big hand, after crushing Wang Xiao''s light curtain easily, didn''t stop with the disappearance of the light curtain, but continued to grab Wang Xiao and grab him.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    Because the big blue hand is too big, it makes the sound of "kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    When he saw the blue hand of the landlord, Wang Xiao knew that he was going to crush himself to death like a chicken. Go to his uncle, he is not strong as an immortal, and he is not weak as a chicken. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao was a little annoyed. He was really deceiving people.


    Click


    Click


    the big blue hand made a sound of bone resounding, with a violent wind. When he grabbed Wang Xiaoling''s head in the air, a big hand appeared on his head, and Wang Xiao was also under great pressure.


    Discontent belongs to discontent, but it''s a time of life and death, so Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to be careless. Moreover, Wang Xiao did not dare to be arrogant in the face of the blue hand. He doesn''t think that even if the other party''s big hand is on his own, it won''t help. So big blue hand, so powerful. If it''s true, I''ll scratch myself.


    Flash!


    Wang Xiao''s figure flashed and quickly escaped.


    Boom!


    As soon as he escaped more than ten meters, a huge pit appeared on the ground. The pit was at least ten meters deep, and then there was a wave of earth shaking.


    As if the whole mountain not far away is about to collapse, the earth is about to collapse. Fortunately, his speed of escape is very fast. If he is a little slower, with the power of big hand bombardment, Wang Xiao is sure that even if he is not dead now, he is seriously injured, or directly beaten by the other party''s big hand, so he can''t get out of the pit.


    The earth is shaking, shaking.


    But Wang Xiao''s body shape, is also in along with the earth trembles shakes, stands unsteadily.


    The fury of the breath is not scattered from Wang Xiao''s ear. The big blue hand seemed to be an invincible myth and an invincible God of war. No matter what means and methods Wang Xiao used, he could not shake the big blue hand or defeat it.


    Click


    Click


    after the blow failed, the blue hand of the landlord continued to turn to Wang Xiao. No matter where Wang Xiao fled, he couldn''t escape the blue hand of the other side. He would still be attacked by the blue hand.


    The big blue hand is just like having vitality. Wang Xiao''s expression is very serious, although the situation is very tense, but he tries to keep calm, dare not panic.


    Calm down


    calm down


    Wang Xiao warned himself again and again that he must be calm and must be calm. The more critical it is, the more calm it is. Panic can not solve the current situation, not only can not defeat the landlord, but also lead him into a Jedi.


    Looking at the blue hand, Wang Xiao''s mind, again and again, the analysis of the blue hand track, traces of action, time. After a brief analysis of his cold voice, Wang Xiao comes to the conclusion that the big blue hand is not only powerful, but also quick and fast. This is really a headache. It''s unreasonable.


    It is reasonable to say that such a big blue hand, because of its large size, will affect its action and is not agile enough. But in fact, it is totally different from what I guess.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Big hands continue to grasp Wang Xiao. Under the big blue hands, Wang Xiao is small, just like an ant. Even one of the fingers can easily crush Wang Xiao to death.


    Get up!


    Wang Xiao flew up again. The blue hand of the building owner grabbed a towering ancient tree and pulled it up directly. The sound of the root breaking sounded. When Wang Xiao looked back, the big tree had risen from the ground and all the roots were exposed.


    Hercules!


    This is Wang Xiao''s comment on the blue hand.


    The big hand failed again, and changed the way he fought. It was originally made into a fist, forming a fist the size of a hill. It immediately stretched out and hit Wang Xiao like a huge pan.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to escape, worried about being suppressed by the other party''s blue hand. If you don''t run away as soon as possible, if he really died in the hands of the landlord, then there will be a joke.Those people in the Wulin will say that the leader of Huaxing Gang, who was killed by Jueming building, was slapped to death like an ant. It''s going to be a joke forever.


    Later, every time those experts remind their names, they will think that it is the person who was slapped to death by the landlord. Wang Xiao originally wanted to escape, but he was in the void, and was directly and quickly suppressed by the power of light in the blue hands of the landlord.


    Wang Xiao only felt a moment of weakness at his feet, and there was no place to land. His body was very weak and fell quickly. And above him was the big blue hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    The breath of that big blue hand was too strong. Wang Xiao wanted to escape, but he was suppressed by a powerful Qi, so his body fell down quickly.

 Chapter 2246

    With the wind blowing, the smell of terror spread throughout the night sky. For the first time, Wang Xiao found that he was so powerless. In the face of the landlord''s attack, all his powers, all his strength, are so vulnerable.


    If you lose in the hands of the landlord, you will not only worry about your life, but also become a joke.


    Not far away in the air, the wife and the patriarch are watching Wang Xiao fight. When Wang Xiao''s situation is at stake and completely suppressed by the landlord, his wife is extremely anxious.


    The body shape flickers, the madam flies toward the front quickly.


    She is going to help Wang Xiao, no matter what, she will not watch Wang Xiao die, because Wang Xiao is her only child, for Wang Xiao, she can give everything.


    All the rules, all the rules, in my wife''s opinion, are a piece of waste paper. The rules are made by people. She can break all the rules for her children.


    Just, when the madam flies quickly, several body shapes also fly quickly in the past.


    Fazu, the valley master of Yaowang Valley, the master of Shenmen, and the master of qianjianmen, all of these masters quickly flew to his wife.


    They want to stop his wife from rescuing Wang Xiao, because they have seen that Wang Xiao is at a disadvantage and the landlord has the advantage.


    These people are Wang Xiao''s enemies. They all want Wang Xiao to die. How can their wife save Wang Xiao.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, all of you." Blocked by these people, the lady is furious, just like an angry lion.


    However, for the anger of his wife, these people are not the same thing, others are afraid of his wife, but they are not afraid of his wife.


    Patriarch, tianxingzi, yaolao, these people also come to his wife. They are experts in the same camp with his wife, so in this case, they have to stand on her side. Even if she has no reason, they have to help her.


    "Madam, why are you in a hurry to rescue Wang Xiao? No matter who you are, you can''t break the rules The valley master of Yaowang Valley said.


    "That is, no one can break the rules." The owner of qianjianmen also said.


    The master of Shenmen said: "since we have established rules before, please obey the rules, madam."


    Patriarch, tianxingzi, yaolao, these people are silent, because they really have no reason to do it.


    Being stopped by these people, although his wife was very anxious and wanted to help Wang Xiao, there was nothing she could do.


    "Patriarch Zhou, we have established rules before. Please let your wife obey the rules. Don''t break the rules." The valley master of Yaowang Valley said.


    "Madam, don''t be impatient. I believe Wang Xiao must have a way. Please believe that he won''t be defeated so soon."


    Although Wang Xiao is in a bad situation now, the patriarch believes that Wang Xiao''s strength has not been fully displayed.


    If Wang Xiao only has such a little strength, he will never take the initiative to declare war on jueminglou.


    A master of Shenmen, at this time, yin and Yang strange way: "it''s really a thing out of measure. It''s a joke to declare war on Jueming building."


    "Yes, it makes sense. In fact, I think it''s a joke." Another expert laughed.


    Black and white old man is very helpless shake his head, although their power and status is very high, but also can''t break the rules, otherwise it will be a mess.


    This is Wang Xiao''s own choice. No matter whether Wang Xiao is alive or dead, they can''t help him. At the beginning, they went to Wang Xiao''s school and met Wang Xiao. They hoped that Wang Xiao could have peace talks, but Wang Xiao refused.


    Two people sighed a, is Wang Xiao really, only have so little strength? Is there no doubt that Wang Xiao will die tonight.


    How can such a talented person die easily. It''s all caused by youth. Young people are energetic and impulsive.


    "Old man black and white, this is the rule you made. Now some people want to break the rule. Should you two do it?" The valley master of medicine King Valley asked.


    Looking at his expression, it seems that if the black and white old man doesn''t care, he will do it. Anyway, the strength of their faction is very strong and they are not afraid of the Zhou family.


    Cough!


    The white old man coughed, then said to his wife: "madam, please don''t be impulsive and don''t break the rules. No matter who you are, you can''t do it easily. Otherwise, it will be hard for us."


    In fact, black and white old man, they are partial to Wang Xiao, but because of their different identities, they can not obviously partial to Wang Xiao.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous that the ignorant child should be delusional, but it''s good to let him know that heaven is high and earth is rich." The master of qianjianmen is proud.


    Over the years, they have dealt with Wang Xiao together, but every time, Wang Xiao has escaped. Tonight, he wants to see if Wang Xiao can still escape.


    Fazu said in a cold voice, "if you know how the heaven is high and the earth is thick, you will die." He doesn''t think that with the help of the landlord, Wang Xiao still has a chance to live.These experts, you a word I a language, constantly ridicule Wang Xiao.


    "Madam, let''s be quiet and watch the next battle." The patriarch said helplessly.


    However, if Wang Xiaozhen''s life is doomed and he really wants to be killed by the landlord, he will definitely do it.


    The lady clenched her fist tightly. Although she was worried and worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, she could do nothing now.


    The other side''s sky level masters, watching his wife, and the patriarch of the Zhou family, are worried that these people will surprise Wang Xiao.


    Tianxingzi is worried, and he doesn''t understand why Wang Xiao doesn''t use Qingyun Ding. Doesn''t Wang Xiao have Qingyun Ding.


    Qingyun Ding is a treasure of ancient times. It is extremely powerful. If Wang Xiao uses Qingyun Ding, the situation will certainly improve. But it''s strange that Wang Xiao didn''t use Qingyun Ding all the time.


    Is


    Is it because Wang Xiao forgot Qingyun Ding and didn''t use it. But it''s impossible. How could Wang Xiao forget such an important treasure.


    The only possibility is that Wang Xiao hasn''t done his best to break out, and there are still many magical powers he hasn''t exerted. It''s not the end of the mountain.


    Yes, he guessed well. The reason why Wang Xiao didn''t use Qingyun Ding all the time is that he hasn''t reached the end of his life. With Wang Xiao''s strength, he has the ability to defuse the landlord''s attack.


    At the same time,


    Wang Xiao''s body fell down quickly. It''s a long story, but it happened in a very short time.


    After falling, Wang Xiao''s feet stand on the ground. It''s good to feel down-to-earth. Before, in the void, there was no place for her strength.


    However, when he stood on the ground with his feet on the ground, he felt that his whole body had endless strength. The reason why he didn''t use Qingyun Ding all the time is that he has the ability to dissolve the owner''s blue hand.


    Although the blue hand of the landlord is very powerful, Wang Xiao has many ways to solve it. If he can''t solve it, what qualification does he have to fight with the landlord.


    Boom


    boom


    The blue hand of the landlord quickly takes a picture of Wang Xiao. He looks at Wang Xiao coldly. In his eyes, Wang Xiao is like an ant, who can be trampled to death at any time.


    "Wang Xiao, I''d like to see what you can do to take my attack. Tonight is your death. You forced me to do all this. If you didn''t declare war on me, I wouldn''t kill you all."


    The voice of the landlord is very loud. Maybe at this moment in his heart, the battle is about to be finished, and Wang Xiao will be killed by himself soon.


    "Landlord, if you really think that I only have such a little strength, then you are really wrong. You are really powerful, stronger than I imagined, but I am not so weak." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes? I''d like to see what else you can do? "


    The landlord increased his attack and tried to kill Wang Xiao this time. He felt that the fighting had been a long time and it was time to end.


    Click


    Click


    the big blue hand continues to pour mountains and rivers, rolling down with wind and thunder. It seems that it can smash the whole space with one blow.


    "Mad!"


    It''s just a small hand to beat the owner.


    If he doesn''t fight back, if he doesn''t break his big hand, he won''t despair.


    Wang Xiao''s body is full of genuine Qi, and his spirit is also rapidly condensed. These two kinds of magic powers are often used by Wang Xiao. However, when he used to fight with people, he seldom used these two kinds of magic powers at the same time.


    When Wang Xiao fights with people, he only uses Qi to turn into soldiers or mental power to turn into form. In short, he will never use the two powers together.


    After all, with the strength of the strong, he met the right hand, few people are worth him at the same time to display these two powerful unique skills. But the owner of the building is different. He is not only the leader of Jueming building, but also the strong one of the five levels.


    WOW!


    Wang Xiao''s mental strength and sword Qi quickly condensed into a sword Qi.


    After the appearance of the majestic sword Qi, the space became distorted. Even if he just condenses the sword Qi, the space becomes distorted before he uses it.


    When Wang Xiao''s sword spirit is displayed, the landlord also feels a strong breath.


    "This boy, he''s really good." The landlord thought to himself. Because of the strong feeling of Wang Xiao, the landlord is more determined to kill him.


    "Die, die!"


    The blue hand galloped down like a mountain. At this time, Wang Xiao was in the hands of the blue. When she felt the powerful and powerful atmosphere, it was like the monkey king facing the five finger mountain of Buddha.Out!


    Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is as strong as steel. Wang Xiao''s sword Qi rises like a rainbow. No matter what is blocking the sword Qi, it will be directly broken, completely broken.


    There is no object or anything that can block his sword Qi. The powerful sword Qi and the sword Qi coming out at a high speed are as firm as Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Time seems to solidify, as if to stay in this moment, forever into a static.


    I see a huge palm and a powerful sword Qi. They collide and bombard quickly. The winner depends on the next development.


    Not far away, his wife and patriarch, as well as tianxingzi and others, are anxious to watch this scene. They are secretly praying, only hope that Wang Xiao can resolve the landlord''s attack, can break the landlord''s blue hand.


    As long as Wang Xiao can avoid this move, he may still have the chance to turn defeat into victory. Even if he can''t turn defeat into victory, at least his life will not be in danger.


    Fazu, the valley master of Yaowang Valley, the master of qianjianmen, and the experts of Shenmen hope that Wang Xiao will die under the blue hands of the building master.

 Chapter 2247

    The black and white old men of Wumeng keep their eyes on Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. They are in the same mood as their wife and others. They also hope that Wang Xiao can win and don''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident.


    In all the attention, in all the attention, Wang Xiao''s sword spirit, and the huge palm of the landlord, actually quickly hit all this.


    Boom!


    After a huge sound sounded, the earth was shaking all around, and only a bright light appeared in the dark night sky. This light is extremely dazzling, extremely bright, just like a round of sun, illuminating the whole night.


    Although tonight''s moon is good, although tonight''s moon, the earth will shine as if in the daytime. But because Wang Xiao and the landlord are fighting in the forest, the light is very poor.


    The dust, the sky, the sword of Wang Xiao, and the huge blue hand of the landlord all disappeared at the same time. After a move to break the blue hand of the landlord, Wang Xiao''s real Qi billows and his blood boils.


    To tell you the truth, he felt a burst of discomfort all over his body, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If it''s not that he doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of the landlord, make him laugh, and worry about Shifu and others, Wang Xiaozhen wants to spit out the blood stasis in his body.


    Although his strength is very strong, there is a big gap between him and the landlord. It should be noted that Wang Xiao is only the strong one in the second level realm, while the landlord is the strong one in the fifth level realm.


    The difference of three realms, holding back the feeling of blood rolling in the body, Wang Xiao looks at the landlord with bright eyes.


    The landlord''s situation is obviously much better, although he also suffered from the backfire of true Qi, but his situation is much better than Wang Xiao, at least not so uncomfortable.


    "Wang Xiao, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be really good." Looking at Wang Xiao, the landlord said hatefully. Before the blow, he also burst out with all his strength.


    Originally thought that under the attack, Wang Xiao will be killed, Wang Xiao will be killed, but the landlord never thought that Wang Xiao successfully defused his attack. Not only did he not die, but he lived well.


    "Landlord, I have said that if you want to deal with me, it''s not so easy. Although you are really powerful, I''m not as weak as an ant." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Next, it depends on whether you have the ability to deal with me." The voice of the building owner sounded.


    He didn''t kill Wang Xiao this time, so he plans to keep on fighting until he kills Wang Xiao. It can be said that as long as Wang Xiao does not die, the battle will not stop. Even if he wants to stop, Wang Xiao will not stop. Between him and Wang Xiao, one must die.


    "Landlord, no matter how powerful you are, just show it. Tonight, we will not die." Wang Xiao is also ready to make a move.


    In the battle with the landlord just now, he roughly judged the strength of the landlord. Although the other side is really very powerful, but they can barely force the enemy. However, perhaps the previous strike of the landlord was just to show his strength of 89 points, and there was still one or two points left to show his strength.


    "Boy, then you go to die." The landlord made several seals with his hands, and the majestic Qi surged out again. The momentum and strength were even stronger than before.


    He has made up his mind to kill Wang Xiao, even at what price.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is really very strong, and the speed of promotion will be very fast in the future, and there will be a lot of room for development.


    It should be noted that Wang Xiao is still a strong man in the second level realm, so he has such strong strength. Suppose that Wang Xiao has been promoted to the fifth level.


    The landlord doesn''t want to think about it any more. Anyway, he thinks that if Wang Xiao has really been promoted to the fifth level, he has no chance of winning and will die in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    The two men began to prepare for the next round of attack, and began to prepare for a new battle. The next battle, will be more vigorous, will be more cruel, has been more severe.


    However, no matter Wang Xiao or the landlord, they will not give up and will stick to the end. Because their fight, their victory and defeat, and their life and death are not only related to themselves, but also to the sects behind them.


    Behind Wang Xiao is Huaxing Gang, behind the landlord is Jueming building. No matter who died or who was defeated, the fate of their respective sects would be affected.


    While Wang Xiao is fighting, the landlord is also fighting.


    In the night sky, after seeing that Wang Xiao had finally cracked the strong attack of the landlord, she put her hands together and looked excited and happy. Before, she was worried that Wang Xiao would die in the hands of the landlord.


    But now it seems that Wang Xiao is not so easy to die or lose. Thank goodness, Wang Xiao is OK. If Wang Xiao has an accident, she really doesn''t know how to live in the future.


    After seeing his wife''s joyful expression, the patriarch said with a smile: "madam, I have said for a long time that Wang Xiao will definitely be OK. We should trust him and his strength. Sure enough, he did not disappoint us.""Yes, I knew he would not be so weak." The madam says joyfully.


    But, this kind of joyful mood, less than a few seconds later, began to tense up again.


    Because the wife is more worried, Wang Xiao just solved the landlord''s move, next, the landlord will have more magical skills. If you want to make Wang Xiao safe, the only way is to let the landlord die and disappear.


    Tianxingzi is also very satisfied with the nod, he knew that Wang Xiao will not let himself down. Sure enough, Wang Xiao didn''t let him down. Over the years, his disciple has never let himself down.


    No matter before or now, Wang Xiao never let himself down. Moreover, tianxingzi also found that Wang Xiao is strong when he meets a strong opponent. Every time he meets a strong opponent, he thought that Wang Xiao was going to be defeated, but he didn''t know where the magic power came from, and he didn''t know where the strength came from.


    Fazu''s face was a little ugly. She clenched her fist tightly.


    "Damn it, damn it." Fazu scolded himself in his heart. Is the owner of Jueming building a pig? In that case, he failed to kill Wang Xiao. Later, it will be more difficult to kill Wang Xiao.


    As a heaven level master, Fazu''s vision is also extremely unique. He could see that Wang Xiao had been firmly suppressed by the blue hand of the landlord just now.


    In that case, it''s really the best chance to deal with Wang Xiao and kill him.


    She has always hoped that the landlord will kill Wang Xiao and place all her hopes on the landlord. I hope that the landlord is not a waste and don''t let herself down.


    Fazu knew very well that once Wang Xiao destroyed Jueming building, he would deal with her enamel mountain. This is an unavoidable fact. Because of the beautiful dragon teeth, Wang Xiao hated enamel mountain.


    With Wang Xiao''s current strength, once she hits the enamel mountain, she will have a great influence on her people. Enamel mountain is different from Jueming building, so is Fazu and the building owner.


    The experts of Jueming building come from all over the world. It can be said that even if all the experts in Jueming building die, as long as the owner is still alive, Jueming building still exists and will not be dissolved.


    But her enamel mountain is different. The members of enamel mountain are all her people.


    In the past, Miao was indeed very strong, and there were many people in it. However, after the founding of the new country, mount Falang disintegrated, and only a part of the Miao people moved to mount Falang.


    Once the people of enamel mountain die, it will lead to the extinction of the race, far more than the extinction of the sects.


    The valley master of Yaowang Valley is also clenching his fist, hoping that the building master will kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a disciple of tianxingzi, and he and tianxingzi are mortal enemies. Therefore, the valley master of Yaowang Valley knows that the stronger Wang Xiao is and the farther he goes, the greater the threat to him will be. Only get rid of Wang Xiao as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future.


    In fact, the valley owner of Yaowang Valley wants Wang Xiao to die for another reason. He Yaowang Valley has the secret of Lingshi vein mine, which has been known by Wang Xiao. Not only that, Wang Xiao also sneaked into Yaowang Valley, quietly attacked many Lingshi, killed many people in Yaowang valley. It was a slap in the face. It was a slap in the face.


    At the same time, young master Hua and the second level master are in full swing, and their strength is not even up and down. After fighting with Mr. Hua for a long time, he became more and more anxious and began to be impatient.


    Although his realm is one rank higher than that of Mr. Hua, after fighting for so long, he can''t take advantage of it at all. If we continue to fight, it''s not sure who will win.


    What''s more, from the beginning to now, Mr. Hua has a very leisurely expression, as if he is not worried at all. I don''t know why the opponent is not worried at all. It''s because of his strong strength or what''s going on.


    "Young master Hua, in fact, this fight is just between Huaxing gang and Jueming building. You don''t need to get involved. It''s still too late to leave." Said the man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to hear the same thing again. And brother Hua, I''m a very righteous person, not the kind of person who has no sense of loyalty. If I leave now, what will other people think of me? "


    For this expert''s persuasion, young master Hua despised it. From the fight until now, this man has been trying to persuade himself to leave. But how could he leave so easily.


    Now that he has been involved in this battle, he will never leave easily. With his relationship with Wang Xiao, Huaxing helps Wang Xiao in such a case. Of course, he wants to help Wang Xiao. Before the landlord promised to give him a lot of benefits, let him leave, don''t help Huaxing help, but flower childe refused.


    "Since you have to be involved in this battle, I believe that you will regret it. You will regret your persistence and choice." The man said angrily.


    After a sound of anger, the man punched down. His fist strength is very strong, extremely strong, although far less than Wang Xiao and the landlord of this realm of strong, but he is also a heaven level master, naturally not too weak.


    The powerful force of the fist leads to the distortion of the space. However, his seemingly powerful attack was resolved at will. When the air waves rolled and his fist strength rolled up, the figure and pace of young master Hua seemed so casual and light, as if he didn''t have any pressure.Get up!


    young master Hua stepped on the waves, chased the wind and the waves, stepped on the Qi generated by the opponent''s real Qi fist strength, and avoided all the real Qi curling seats. When he saw that the figure of young master Hua was very graceful and his movements were very casual, he had a headache. Because every time he went all out to attack, young master Hua was so relaxed and free to resolve. This is really a big blow.

 Chapter 2248

    After dissolving this person''s real Qi attack at will, the young master Hua asked with a smile: "you know, brother Hua, why I defuse your attack at will, why your attack can''t deal with me every time?"


    "Why?" The man asked curiously.


    He is also curious about this issue. Every time he went all out, he broke out all out. But young master Hua seems to be in a state of no one. He always evades at will.


    "Nature of mind." Flower childe light said these two words.


    "What do you mean?" This person doesn''t understand. Does fighting have something to do with mind? Can mind also affect fighting.


    Hua continued: "because you are impatient, and the people who want to win are too strong, but I am different. In my heart, brother Hua, as long as I can hold you back, as for the victory or defeat between Huaxing gang and Jueming building, I don''t value it very much. Anyway, as long as my brother doesn''t die. "


    What Mr. Hua said is true. He is different from others. At this time, all the experts in the battle are very concerned about the victory and defeat of their respective sects, and they are worried about the failure of their respective sects.


    But for this kind of thing, young master Hua didn''t care much. In his heart, it doesn''t matter whether the Huaxing Gang wins or loses. Even if the whole Huaxing Gang is gone, it doesn''t matter as long as Wang Xiao is OK and his best friends are OK. So he is not in a hurry and looks very leisurely when fighting. It''s like doing a task. Just finish the task.


    But this master is different. He only thinks about the safety of Jueming building. He worries that Jueming building will be destroyed, and his mind will be affected, which will seriously affect the fight.


    "Boy, you''re right. I''m different from you." He said angrily.


    Young master Hua is a little upset because he always calls himself a kid. Ma De, I really don''t pay attention to myself. We are all experts in the sky. How about giving some face.


    "Brother Hua, I''m angry. The consequences are serious."


    I saw the figure of young master Hua, like a virtual shadow, moving rapidly. The strange and mysterious Qi is also constantly fluctuating.


    After feeling the change of Duhua childe, he changed his face and immediately took action. Because he felt that young master Hua was close to him, but his attack was useless.


    No matter how he bombarded, and blocked, still can''t stop the flower childe close.


    Mirage streamer!


    The man''s face was startled


    "yes, you have some eyes. You can see that my master''s move is a mirage. Many people can''t see it, but you know my magic power."


    Huagongzi''s voice sounded from behind him. When he heard his voice, he was anxious to turn back and wanted to stop huagongzi''s attack. No matter what, he could not let huagongzi close.


    But his speed is very slow, and the speed of Playboy is too fast. Before he turned around, Mr. Hua appeared behind him.


    This person''s face is very ugly. In his consciousness, he seems to have seen that the attack of young master Hua has been rolled up on him and seriously injured him. He couldn''t figure out how Mr. Hua did it.


    He really can''t imagine how the young master Hua appeared behind him so strangely.


    "Go down."


    After a vicious voice rang out, young master Hua sneaked attack from behind. What he used was dark strength. It didn''t seem that he had the strength to stand out from the mountains, and he didn''t have the momentum to open and close.


    But the dark force he used at this time was the most difficult to dissolve and avoid. Before the landlord is also using the same dark strength against Wang Xiao, although the dark strength of young master Hua is not as strong as the landlord, but the strength of this person is far less than Wang Xiao.


    The strength and attack power of the dark force burst out, just like a fierce beast trapped in a cage. When it was released, its madness burst out.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    After a scream, the man was attacked on his back by young master Hua. He quickly fell down. Fortunately, he protected the fatal part at the critical moment. Otherwise, he would surely die under the attack of young master Hua.


    After throwing the other side down, the young man clapped his hands and said with no expression: "what is it? Just this strength, it''s amazing to give him a face full of force. It''s like he''s very powerful."


    The man fell to the ground and made a huge hole in the ground. After he got up, he was very depressed and curious about the identity of huagongzi. What kind of person is young master Hua? Who is the master of which school? He can understand this unique skill.


    Mirage streamer is said to be a kind of martial arts in ancient times. However, this kind of martial arts has disappeared. Even in ancient times, it was very powerful and powerful.


    For this kind of martial arts that only existed in ancient times, it is only possessed by those Damen schools. As for those small sects, they are not qualified to have this kind of martial arts magic power, and they can''t get it.


    In fact, not only is he very good at the identity of young master Qihua, but also Wang Xiao is very curious about the identity of young master Qihua. I''ve known Mr. Hua for such a long time, and Wang Xiao has a good relationship with him. But all the time, Wang Xiao didn''t know the identity of Hua Gongzi. Once, he also asked Hua Gongzi several times. It''s just that every time Wang Xiao inquires, young master Hua is smiling, smiling and mysterious.After several times of inquiry, Mr. Hua did not tell him, so Wang Xiao never asked again. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, no matter what identity he is, it doesn''t matter. No matter what sect he belongs to, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is, as long as you are your good friend and brother.


    Gu Longzheng is fighting with the water ghost. The fight between them is also a big one, flying over the eaves and walls, and going to heaven and earth. Fortunately, they were far away from the crowd, so their fight did not affect other people. If they are not far away from other people, with their strength, the burst of true Qi will certainly affect other members.


    Gu Long and Shuigui are both strong men who have just been promoted to Tianjie level. They are both strong men in the first level. But no matter it is true Qi, strength, combat effectiveness, Gu Long is superior to the water ghost.


    In the same level of experts, Gu Long is also invincible. His talent is very good, plus the resources are very good, leading him in the same level of the realm of experts, the strength is absolutely top-level strong.


    It should be noted that Gu Long once took benzhendan.


    Benzhen pill is a kind of pill refined by zhujiuyin in ancient times. In the ancient times, in the era of the rise of heroes and the prevalence of practitioners, even if the heaven level masters were common, zhujiuyin could still become the first of the ten gods in the wilderness. This shows how powerful his strength is.


    Candle nine Yin can become the first of the ten gods in the wilderness. Naturally, its strength is above all others, and it is also the only one among all the gods who is infinitely close to the emperor.


    Zhujiuyin is not only powerful, but also good at refining pills. His most famous pill is benzhendan. Once you take this pill, you will not only be promoted, but also be reborn. Your body will become extremely strong, just like steel. In his life, he made only three genuine pills. One was taken by oneself, and the other was not recorded.


    But the last one was handed down and obtained by Wang Xiao, who later gave it to Gu Long. Benzhen Dan, even the emperor can not refine. After the candle nine Yin was extinguished, the secret recipe of Benzhen pill was lost.


    It can be said that Wang Xiao got the unique pill in the world at the beginning, which is absolutely valuable, even if how much money can''t be bought. However, when he got the unique pill, he even gave it to Gu Long.


    With the only magic pill in the world, Gu Long was not only promoted, but also reborn, and his body was extremely strong. After that, Wang Xiao gave Gu Long the tidal formula, making him more powerful.


    Later, when Gu Long wanted to be promoted to heaven, Wang Xiao gave him one yuan fruit. The resources Gu Long got, even the members of many big sects, are sure to get.


    With so many resources, if it''s not powerful, it''s really unreasonable. When fighting with the water ghost, Gu Long feels handy and can completely suppress his opponent, which makes him breathless.


    However, although it can completely suppress the opponent, it is difficult to kill him. Can suppress the opponent, not necessarily can kill the opponent.


    The water ghost fight is very weak, very angry, but also very anxious. He didn''t think that when he was promoted, he would be able to exert his strength and perform well, so that everyone would look up to him and let the landlord pay more attention to himself. But he never thought that he was completely suppressed when he fought with Gu Long tonight.


    Moreover, under the pressure of solitude, he was almost out of breath and had no chance of winning. If we continue to fight like this, we may die in Gu Long''s hands.


    "Gu Long, you are more powerful than I imagined. I didn''t expect that you have such strength. I underestimated you before." Water Ghost cold voice rang out a way.


    He is a man of few words and seldom speaks. In the past, when fighting with Mr. Hua, he never said a word. Therefore, Mr. Hua gave him a name, "Water Ghost."


    He thought the name was good and suitable for his character, so he accepted it. However, after fighting with Gu Long this evening, he could not help but speak, who had seldom spoken, or even did not speak.


    "Well, now you know what I''m good at. It''s a little late." For the praise of the water ghost, Gu Long not only has no complacent expression, but also appears a little angry.


    The reason is very simple, because jueminglou always deals with Huaxing gang. Over the years, under the sneak attack and attack of jueminglou, the sect has lost many experts and members.


    Especially when he was promoted that time, the landlord took an expert to attack Huaxing Gang, which led to the death of countless people. He swore at that time that he would take revenge and destroy Jueming building. Because many masters who died at that time were protecting themselves, so they all died in the hands of the landlord. If those members do not want to protect themselves, they can run away.


    Finally, under the leadership of Wang Xiao, they hit the Jueming building. It arouses Gu Long''s hatred and hatred. If you don''t destroy Jueming building, he will be sorry to those brothers who died and those who died for himself."Gu Long, don''t be too arrogant. Although you are very powerful, it''s not so easy to defeat me." While fighting with Gu Long, the water ghost said solemnly.

 Chapter 2249

    "Really? Do you all know how to talk big? I hope you are really good. Don''t let me down." Gu Long''s body is full of great spiritual power.


    He plans to attack crazily, attack recklessly, kill the water devil as soon as possible, and then help other experts. There are more experts in jueminglou than Huaxing gang. Therefore, the members of the sect seem to have some difficulty. If they kill the water ghost and then help other experts, their pressure will be less.


    "Gu Long, you Huaxing gang are just mole ants, and our Jueming building is the strongest existence. What''s ridiculous is that you, like mole ants, have come to our door. After tonight, Huaxing gang will no longer exist."


    Water Ghost body black gas surging, see a black awn, around his whole body fast running. The black light, as cold as his breath, is suffocating and numbing.


    "Who is the mole ant and who is the real strong one will be known after tonight." Gu Long''s eyes are bright, and he looks at the water ghost with deep and angry eyes. He hates others'' slandering of Huaxing Gang most.


    Some of the gate sects, because of some details, look like they are the best in the world. It seems that they don''t pay attention to all the sects. Gu Long is really disgusted with this kind of character.


    It''s true that the rise of Huaxing Gang is not as long as jueminglou, but in Gu Long''s mind, Huaxing Gang is no worse than jueminglou, at least worse than jueminglou.


    "Wang Xiao will die in the hands of our landlord. Your guild leader is just a second-class master. He just tries to fight with our sect leader. He doesn''t know what to do." The water devil continued to despise the way.


    When he heard the water ghost''s words, Gu Long was also vaguely worried. To tell the truth, he was really worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. He was worried that Wang Xiao would really die in the war and in the hands of Jueming Lou.


    Although he also has great confidence in Wang Xiao, no matter what, the owner of Jueming building is also a strong person in the fifth level realm, while Wang Xiao is only a strong person in the second level realm.


    I hope that Wang Xiao can defeat the landlord and kill each other. If Wang Xiao really has an accident, even if they win this time, they will also lose, and the failure is thorough, and there is no chance to turn over.


    The whole Huaxing Gang is supported by Wang Xiao, and only the existence of Wang Xiao can unite all the strong members of Huaxing gang. Once Wang Xiaozhen''s accident, really died in the hands of the landlord, then the whole Huaxing gang will be dissolved.


    Except for Wang Xiao, no one can master the Huaxing gang. Gu Long is very clear about his ability. The reason why he can master Huaxing gang and the members can obey his own orders is because of Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao is gone, the whole Huaxing gang will be scattered. If he had a choice, he would rather have an accident himself than let Wang Xiao.


    "Gu Long, you are afraid."


    While the water ghost is proud, the black light bursts out and goes down to Gu longjuan''s mat.


    The black light is more powerful than before.


    When he felt the power of the water ghost and saw the opponent''s hand, Gu Long understood that this guy was deliberately dispersing his energy and wanted to upset himself. If you get upset, you will die in his hands.


    "Water devil, your means are useless to me. You are not qualified to disturb my mind." Gu Long despises Tao.


    Out!


    with Gu Long''s method, the mighty Qi also surged out quickly. The powerful Qi is no less than the water ghost''s, and no less than the opponent''s strength.


    When see Gu Long unexpectedly broke out strength, unexpectedly didn''t fall in, water ghost''s face is also some ugly. Yes, the reason why he said those words just now was to disturb Gu Long''s mind.


    As long as Gu Long is flustered, he will have no energy to fight with himself, and he will show his flaws. At that time, he will seize the opportunity to find Gu Long''s broken and kill him.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Long''s mind would be so firm, and he soon responded. It''s really rare.


    Huala


    the dark light continued to move towards Gu longjuan. Since we can''t disturb Gu Long''s mind, let''s fight with him.


    When the dark light came quickly, Gu Long felt that the other side''s black light was not only very strong, but also terrible, with an extremely terrible breath.


    This breath is like the breath from hell.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Yes, it''s the black cable.


    On the black iron rope, there is a shining light. The breath from the iron rope is like the breath of terror in hell, which makes people afraid to fight against the enemy.


    Dangdang Dang


    the sounds of gold and iron are ringing, and the black iron ropes are speeding towards Gu Long, as if to bind him. The dense iron ropes, as if passing through countless time and space, come from other spaces.When feeling the strength of those black iron ropes, Gu Long thought to himself, are these iron ropes the most powerful strength of the water ghost? Maybe, because after fighting with the water ghost for so long, the strength that the other side has been exerting all the time is not so powerful. It seems that the water ghost wants to fight with himself.


    "Gu Long, die, die."


    The hostile and angry voice of the water ghost rings out. At this time, the whole person rises in the air and looks at Gu Long with deep and indifferent eyes. The terrible smell on his body is spreading rapidly.


    Sisi!


    Countless black cables are surging rapidly towards Gu longjuan mat. These black cables are not only fast, but also extremely flexible, like countless vines.


    Buzzing


    the next moment, Gu Long''s body makes a sound like a dragon''s chant. Just when the water ghost shows such a powerful and terrifying strength, he also makes a quick move and will do his best.


    After all, he has to go all out to fight against the water ghost, or he will lose money.


    Those black iron ropes, dancing like snakes, have rolled up to Gu Long''s side. It''s a long story. In fact, it happened in a very short time.


    Broken!


    After a big drink, Gu Long quickly rose up from the sky. Then, with his head to the ground and his feet to the sky, he galloped down from the mat like a handstand. In his hand, a transparent white sword appeared.


    The transparent white long sword, though not a real sword, is condensed by real Qi. But it gives people the feeling that the transparent white sword is more powerful than the real sword.


    Many practitioners, as well as the strong, can transform Qi into soldiers, so their sword Qi and weapons of various shapes are not real weapons, but condensed by Qi.


    This kind of weapon has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it is more flexible, and it can send and receive freely. It doesn''t need to be carried with you. It can be used as you like. It''s handy.


    But there are also disadvantages. The disadvantage is that because this kind of sword Qi is not a real weapon, its toughness is far less powerful than a real weapon. However, in today''s world, there are very few real magic weapons. Even the gate faction, it is estimated that it is difficult to find the real magic weapon.


    With Gu Long''s body in the air, the sword Qi in his hand kept chopping on each other''s black iron rope.


    Dang Dang


    Dang Dang


    ...


    with the sound of gold and iron, fire lights appeared in the night sky, and sparks were everywhere. Although those bright lights were very bright, they disappeared and went out in a flash.


    Just like a small Epiphyllum like flowers, although blooming extremely beautiful, but very short. The more bright and bright things are, the easier and faster they will disappear.


    At this moment, Gu Long is like a god of war, holding the white sword Qi and cracking the black iron rope one by one. Under his attack, the black iron rope of the water ghost is quickly destroyed, one by one.


    Looking at Gu Long solemnly, the water ghost did not expect that Gu Long''s strength would soar so fast, much more powerful than before. Before fighting with Gu Long, he thought that he had known the strength of his opponent and could basically judge the strength of his opponent. But it was not until then that he realized that his previous judgment was wrong.


    Gu Long''s real strength is far beyond his judgment. Judgment is also very important when fighting with experts. Once the other side''s strength is misjudged and misestimated, it will be a very dangerous thing. It will really affect the victory and defeat, and determine their own life and death.


    "Gu Long, I really want to see you break my black iron ropes, but next, I want to see how you can crack my strongest attack." Said the cold voice of the water ghost.


    Gu Long turned a deaf ear to the cold voice of the water ghost, but when he heard that the other side had more powerful powers, he treated him with dignity. I don''t know what more powerful powers the water ghost hasn''t exerted.


    He didn''t think that the previous words were just angry words of water ghosts.


    Boom!


    After a huge sound sounded, I saw countless black cables quickly gathered together. Although there were many black cables, the speed of convergence was very fast, almost in an instant, the convergence ended.


    When hundreds of black iron cables gather together, the top of all the iron cables are aimed at Gu Long at the same moment.


    Sisi!


    This kind of situation, like countless black poisonous snakes, the other side raised his head, spitting apricots, to a certain person, let a person creepy, nervous to death.


    Gu Long looks dignified, he is constantly looking for flaws. As long as you find the opponent''s flaw, you can kill the water ghost with one move. Once the flaw is revealed in the battle between the experts, it will be extremely dangerous and will be killed by the opponent.Hua Hua!


    at the next moment, those dense black iron ropes, like ten thousand horses galloping forward, are surging towards Gu Long. The dense iron cables gathered together a river, which seemed to be formed by countless iron cables. It was flowing incessantly and surging fast towards Gu Long''s roll mat, as if to submerge him.


    Submerge in the river, submerge under the dense black iron rope.


    ...


    the experts of Huaxing Gang, in groups of three or five, fight against the strong men of jueminglou. Although they are not as many as the other side, their overall strength is stronger.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. And these screams are from Huaxing gang and Jueming building.

 Chapter 2250

    If two sects fight each other, the casualties will be great. After all, both sects have experts. Both sects are very powerful. If they kill 10000 enemies, they will lose 8000. No matter the experts of Huaxing gang or Jueming Lou, they will pay some price after killing their opponents.


    The scream, the fight, the cry and the noise flooded the palace of jueminglou and spread all over the night sky. Just listen to the sound of fighting, the noise, you can imagine how fierce the battle below is.


    Kill


    kill


    kill the pigs and dogs in Jueming building, brothers, kill them.


    The experts of Huaxing Gang have already killed red eyes, so they are fighting frantically. And while fighting, they shout loudly, as if only through this way of shouting, can they vent their inner hatred, as if only through this way of shouting, can they be more fearless, more invincible and fierce,


    brothers, we have to revenge the people who killed jueminlou.


    Revenge


    revenge


    it''s time to revenge


    the masters of Huaxing Gang have inspired and vented their inner depression. Over the years, their sects have often been attacked by jueminglu and sneaked by jueminglu, so many people have been killed and injured. Some members often see their friends and companions die one after another. They are dead in the hands of the experts.


    When I watched my friends, companions, and brothers, many people died in the hands of Jueming Lou experts, they were heartbroken and extremely angry.


    However, due to their lack of ability and weak strength at that time, they did not have the opportunity of revenge and the strength of revenge. When Wang Xiao led them to Jueming Lou, they finally had a chance to revenge.


    Once too much hostility is suppressed in the heart, when these masters fight with the enemy, they are crazy one by one, and they work very hard one by one. Even if they die with each other, they will not be afraid.


    Kill, kill


    the experts of Huaxing Gang attack madly. They join hands with their companions. As long as they see a person who is Jueming Lou, they will go crazy. They will never show mercy and give each other a chance to live.


    When there is a chance to avenge, all people share a common hatred, all people fight with each other, all people fight crazily, they all cherish this hard won opportunity to avenge, cherish the late opportunity to avenge.


    Kill


    kill


    kill


    the experts of Huaxing Gang keep shouting the word "kill". Countless voices of killing seem to gather into a solemn and stirring song, a song of revenge.


    The experts in Jueming building were frightened by the hatred of all the people in Huaxing gang. To tell the truth, they didn''t expect that the experts in Huaxing gang would be so deadly.


    Don''t they want to live? Aren''t they really afraid of death? They are a group of terrible enemies, a group of terrible opponents. Once they get crazy, they will die.


    Before the battle, because of their large number and overwhelming superiority in number, the members of Jueming building are sure to win. They think that the experts of Huaxing gang will be defeated soon.


    But they never thought that after the fighting, the strong men of Huaxing Gang seemed to be crazy. One by one, they fought crazily and fought crazily, all of them were mad.


    In addition to courage, the most important thing for the two sects to fight is not afraid of life and death, and the courage to lay down their lives. The experts of that sect are the craziest and the most desperate, so the chance of victory is greater.


    Jueming Lou''s experts keep retreating. Although they have an advantage in number, they have been intimidated by the momentum of Huaxing Gang''s experts. How can they have the courage to fight.


    They are all the five level masters who fight with Huaxing. But the three masters of Huaxing gang are bloody and ferocious.


    Three people shout to kill, not to die of hand. The experts in Jueming building were afraid of the enemy, so they retreated one after another. However, as soon as they stepped back, they were killed by the three masters of Huaxing gang.


    There is a saying that makes a lot of sense. Even if there are too many scared soldiers, it''s useless. At this time, the members of Jueming building are just like soldiers who are scared out of their wits. The number of them can no longer occupy the advantage. They have completely lost the advantage.


    A master in the later stage of the local rank is fighting with Zhong Liwei desperately. He sees that the strong members of the sect are very afraid of the enemy. Unexpectedly, he retreats one by one and loses the courage to fight, so he is very angry. If it goes on like this, their sect will definitely lose. These damned fellows are usually respectable. Once the sect needs them, they dare not fight one by one. It''s really hateful, a group of waste.


    "Listen, everyone, fight, fight, fight for me, show your courage." Cried the master of the later stage. He was really worried when he saw that these masters of the sect were afraid of the enemy, and even some people wanted to leave.


    Several experts are fighting with Li Yuanhong and the strongmen of dadaomen. They are scared and mean to leave. Li Yuanhong led four later stage masters of his sect to fight.Since they are all from dadaomen, when the battle begins, they gather together to kill the enemy and advance and retreat together. The five of them joined hands to form a formation.


    Whether it''s one or ten, they''re all five. The experts in Jueming building are not only inferior in strength, but also afraid.


    One of the masters turned around and ran away quickly.


    "To die!"


    The master who was fighting with Zhong Liwei was very angry when he saw that a member of the sect was going to run away, so he gave a big shout, and then rushed to the man.


    Ah!


    after a scream, he killed the master who was going to escape and killed him on the spot. After killing the master, the man said in a loud voice: "have you all seen it? Have you all seen it? That''s the end of trying to escape. If anyone is afraid of the enemy, that''s the end of trying to escape."


    The experts in Jueming building were even more cold hearted when they saw that this man had killed the people of the same family. They simply didn''t give anyone a chance to live. They were even more cold hearted when they thought of the cruel character of the building owner and the behavior of not treating them as human beings. They didn''t want to fight any more and just wanted to leave.


    In their view, what does it mean to live in a school without human feelings and humanity. Even if Jueming building is not destroyed, even if their sect still exists.


    But in front of the landlord, they are scared every day, worried that one day they will be killed by the landlord. Over the years, the landlord has been ruthless. As long as he is in a bad mood, he will kill the members at will.


    Jueminglou and Huaxing Gang have different management systems and different leaders'' personalities.


    In the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao treats everyone as brothers, just like a family. He is very concerned about every member of the gang, pays attention to human rights, and does not easily destroy the members of the gang.


    Even if some of his brothers make mistakes and may not finish their tasks, Wang Xiao will only punish them, deduct their salary, or close them for a few days. However, Jueming building is different. The building owner treats those who make mistakes and those who can''t complete the task. He will kill them directly, just like killing pigs and dogs.


    Therefore, the experts of Huaxing Gang remember the sect, regard the sect as their home, and treat all the members as their brothers. The experts in Jueming building regard their sect as a prison, a prison that they can''t leave. Anyone who escapes from this cell will be hunted down.


    Countless experts in jueminglu are indignant. It''s better for such a sect to be destroyed. Anyway, as long as they have strength, even if the sect is destroyed, even if jueminglu is gone, they can continue to join other sects.


    The master fighting with Zhong Liwei killed a master who wanted to leave. He was suddenly attacked by Zhong Liwei. After a cry of pain, I saw this man was blasted out by Zhong Liwei, and his body fell heavily on the ground.


    Jinhu is also killing the enemy crazily


    because many people in Huaxing Gang don''t trust him, they think he has a relationship with jueminglou and once betrayed Huaxing Gang, so when fighting, Jinhu is crazier than anyone else.


    "Brothers, kill, kill, kill the people in Jueming building, and avenge those brothers who died." Golden Tiger yells. He has a big voice. He''s bigger than anyone.


    Moreover, Jin Hu urgently needs a fight to prove to everyone that he is loyal to the Huaxing gang and that he has not betrayed the Huaxing gang. When the opportunity comes, of course, he won''t miss it.


    The sword in the hand of an expert stabbed the golden tiger on the shoulder.


    Enduring the pain, Jin Hu directly broke the other side''s sword, and then quickly cut the other side''s throat. After a piece of blood flew out, the man was killed by the golden tiger.


    "Brothers, kill, we want revenge, we want revenge."


    Although Jin Hu was injured in many places, at this time, he didn''t care about his injuries. He was just thinking about killing the enemy. He was a more expert in zasi Jueming Lou. It proved to everyone that he was loyal to Huaxing gang.


    The experts of Jueming building saw that the golden tiger was crazy, and they were fighting like a madman and shouting. So those people looked at the golden tiger with fear. For a moment, no one came near him.


    Golden Tiger''s body is dripping with blood, some of which are his own, and some of which are the experts of jueminglu.


    "Brother Jinhu, how are you?"


    When seeing the crazy fighting of golden tiger, Zhong Liwei said aloud.


    "Mr. Zhong, I, Jinhu, am loyal to the Huaxing gang and the leader of the gang. For the sake of the Huaxing Gang, I am willing to devote myself to the death." Golden tiger said.


    "Brother Jinhu, depending on your performance and fighting tonight, I believe you are loyal to Huaxing gang. Even if all the people in Huaxing Gang don''t believe you, I believe you." Zhong Liwei said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhong." Golden Tiger grateful way. He felt a pain all over his body. Although the injury was very painful, the battle was not over yet, so he would not stop and would continue to fight.As long as the battle is not over, as long as the brothers of Huaxing gang are still fighting, as long as he has a little strength, he will fight to the end and will not be afraid of life and death.


    Sun Dafu joined hands with Gu Hu to fight with other experts in Jueming building. When he saw Jin Hu''s fighting regardless of life and death, sun Dafu was not happy.


    Ma De


    it seems that after the World War I, Jinhu will win the trust of all Huaxing gang members. Not only those masters of the sect will trust Jin Hu, but even the guild leader will trust him.


    Sun Dafu always wanted to be the helmsman. He had a chance to kick Jin Hu down and let himself be the helmsman. These days, Jinhu has gradually lost the trust of the public and Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2251

    But after this fight, he will regain Wang Xiao''s trust in him. It seems that it''s really hard to be the helmsman in the future. Damn it, this battle shouldn''t have happened.


    When sun Dafu was distracted, he was attacked by an expert. In his anger, he smashed each other''s head with one punch, and then began to fight and fight.


    Huaxing Gang fought vigorously with the experts of Jueming building, but on the whole, Wang Xiao''s experts almost suppressed the strong of Jueming building. After all, there are different people in Jueming building.


    Once the hearts of the people are not united, failure is inevitable.


    The situation of the experts on both sides is quite different. Huaxing Gang is more brave in the war, while Jueming Lou is on the other side, and then they retreat one after another.


    Wang Xiao and the owner of the building stood in the void, hostile to each other. In the palace not far away, there were shouts of killing and fighting.


    Although some distance from the palace, but two people can imagine, their respective door experts, fighting is how miserable. After tonight, it will be clear who will win or lose between Huaxing gang and jueminglou.


    But both of them believe in their own school, and believe that it must be their own school that wins in the end. Wang Xiao believes that the Huaxing gang will win and destroy Jueming building. The owner of Jueming building also believes that his sect will surely destroy the Huaxing gang.


    No one has no confidence in his own sect. They all think that they are the most powerful.


    "Wang Xiaoer, did you hear the fierce fighting?" Once again, the building owner condenses the blue light, and the majestic light revolves around his body.


    "Of course I did." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Wang Xiao''er, in those fighting voices and screams, you Huaxing Gang died many people. This is the end of your arrogance. This is the end of your conceit. Have you regretted that you are the enemy of me The landlord''s expression was hostile and angry.


    I don''t know how many years it has been, but no one dares to attack him or fight him in person. There have been, but they have all been destroyed by Jueming building. All of them have been killed. Those people will never come back in the end.


    "Landlord, you are too confident, don''t you really think that our Huaxing help can''t defeat you." Wang Xiao is very clear about the intention of the landlord. The reason why the other party said these words is to distract herself.


    Once distracted, combat effectiveness will be reduced.


    The landlord is hoping that his fighting power will be reduced and his strength will be affected. Only in this way can he defeat or kill himself more easily. But the landlord really belittles himself. How can he hide his mind.


    But for the landlord''s behavior, we can not say that the other party is despicable. After all, the ultimate goal of a battle is to win. As long as you can kill your opponent and win the final victory, you can use any means.


    "You''re just Huaxing gang. You don''t have enough inside information. Don''t think you can compete with Jueming Lou if you find a few mobs. The strength of Jueming Lou is beyond your imagination." The landlord said in a cold voice.


    "Well, let''s see. It''s too early to say anything." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to the arrogant and arrogant words of the landlord.


    It''s not clear who is strong but who is weak in a few words.


    This battle, the final victory will belong to which school, is not a matter of words can decide. Who the victory belongs to depends on real strength.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Around the building owner''s body, the cyan light condenses but does not disperse. With the emergence of these lights, it is the surging air flow. Under the surging air flow, the space emits whirlwind.


    Strong wind, blowing around the trees have been shaking. Once again, the landlord condenses his true Qi and plans to continue to fight. He lost the battle with Wang Xiao before. In the end, he not only failed to kill Wang Xiao, but also was solved by Wang Xiaohua.


    Because not reconciled, so the main building comeback.


    The landlord is lying flat in the air, making a very strange action. Although his action is a little ugly, Wang Xiao is not in the mood to laugh at the landlord, but looks at the landlord solemnly.


    He believes that he, the owner of the building, will not make these moves without any reason, unless his brain is broken. Perhaps, the landlord will have some powerful magic powers. Before using those magic powers, we have to make these moves.


    At this point, Wang Xiao is more careful. I saw the floor took the initiative, his body moved, fast rotation. With the rotation of his body, it was like a water pump, pumping all around.


    The aura within a radius of several thousand meters was absorbed by the building owner and gathered around him. After absorbing and gathering all those auras, the whole person of the building owner also gets up majestic.


    The faster his body rotates, the more powerful his vast Aura will be. The aura in the whole space seems to be completely absorbed by the building owner. After all the auras around are absorbed, the building owner transforms these auras into attack power one after another.


    Ha!


    Only heard the landlord a drink, he will all the real gas immediately burst out, toward Wang Xiao surging. The powerful aura is more powerful than the flash flood.The space shakes and seems to collapse at any time. Wang Xiao''s body shape, in the shaking space, is also rapidly shaking and swinging. At this time, he feels like a boat in the sea, drifting with the current, and will be submerged in the sea at any time.


    Turning Qi into soldiers


    Wang Xiao''s skin is actually shining at this time. It looks golden as if it has been plated with gold. At a glance, he looked like an invincible God of war.


    Looking at the surging blue air, Wang Xiao''s expression was dignified but calm. The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is.


    Never be flustered. Once flustered, it will affect the judgment of the enemy''s strength.


    Buzzing!


    Wang Xiao''s blue and golden light appeared out of thin air, blocking in the air, like a hill, blocking all the surging tide.


    The owner of the building takes in the aura around him by force, and then converges into a river of aura, trying to submerge Wang Xiao and kill him directly, leaving him full of holes.


    But he did not expect that Wang Xiao''s golden light, like a hill, blocked his aura River, resulting in his aura River can no longer move forward, unable to surge.


    Click!


    An invisible attack, the volume of seats to the landlord''s side. This invisible attack power had no premonition until it appeared in front of and behind the building owner.


    The invisible attack power is not only extremely strange, but also very fast. Before that, the landlord didn''t notice it until he appeared in front of and behind him.


    I saw the landlord''s face changed greatly, and his face was a little ugly. Because when Wang Xiao''s invisible attack power comes to his front and back, he knows that it must be mental power.


    Yes, it must be Wang Xiao''s spirit.


    Only the spirit, will be so silent.


    Wang Xiao has a lot of magical means, the most bizarre of which is spiritual power. Now I know, at this time, it seems a little late. However, the landlord is still in a hurry to fight back.


    Even if it''s a little late, he has to do something to stop Wang Xiao''s mental power. Otherwise, he will be killed by Wang Xiao''s mental power. The invisible mental power, fierce bombardment in the building owner''s body, smashed his body protection Qi. Fortunately, the reaction of the building owner was very fast, and a strong body protection hood was put out ahead of time.


    Once the body protection hood is successfully condensed, even if it is attacked by the opponent, the first thing to be attacked is not the body, but the body protection hood.


    Click!


    After the sound of a thunderbolt, I saw the air shield on the building owner''s body, which was smashed by Wang Xiao''s mental power. A trace of pain appeared on his face.


    Although at the critical moment, he put on a body mask to protect his body, he was still injured by Wang Xiao''s mental strength, but the injury was relatively minor, and he could still bear it.


    "Wang Xiaoer, I will kill you." The landlord yelled angrily. He was hurt by Wang Xiao. In fact, what he was really angry about was not only hurt by Wang Xiao, but also face.


    At least he is also the owner of Jueming building, an upright five level realm strong man. But fighting against Wang Xiao''s ant like existence, he not only failed to hurt Wang Xiao, but also was hurt by Wang Xiao first, which made him not angry. Even if Wang Xiao was promoted to Tianjie, he became a strong man in the second level. But the landlord''s heart is still looking down on Wang Xiao.


    At this time, he was injured by Wang Xiao, and he had no face.


    Wang Xiao''s figure is very light. At this time, he is standing on the golden hill. This is not a real hill, but his golden Qi.


    Before using this golden hill to block the river like spiritual attack of the landlord, the golden hill did not disappear, but continued to exist. Wang Xiao seems to be stepping on a hill. He is rushing towards the owner of the building.


    Mulder, we''re going to take care of each other. Wang Xiao has been fighting for a long time. As the fighting goes on, he also feels that he can''t do what he wants. If he continues to fight, his true Qi will be exhausted. Once the true Qi is exhausted, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Although Wang Xiao''s true Qi is abundant, it is countless times more abundant than that of many practitioners. However, the real Qi in his sea of Qi is also limited, not unlimited use.


    The longer the fighting time is, the more real Qi will be consumed and the weaker the combat effectiveness will be. Moreover, in the fight with the landlord, he suffered some internal injuries after several hard collisions with the real Qi.


    Stepping on the golden hill, Wang Xiao waved his hands quickly. With each time he waved his hands, the golden fist power came down like thunder, attacking the landlord.


    In the face of Wang Xiao''s attack, although the landlord is very angry, he has nothing to do. In short, he can''t resolve it in a short time, and can''t directly destroy all Wang Xiao''s moves.


    Hate


    the landlord''s hatred is growing. Before the fight, he was very arrogant and looked down on Wang Xiao in his heart. He thought that once the fight was over, only a few moves would be needed to end the fight and Wang Xiao would be killed soon.However, after the battle, he found out how difficult and ignorant his previous thoughts were. It turned out that he underestimated Wang Xiao and underestimated his strength.

 Chapter 2252

    Wang Xiao''s real strength is not as weak as he imagined. Two people fight so much time, not only failed to let Wang Xiao seriously injured, and Wang Xiao also more brave.


    It is estimated that Fazu of enamel mountain, the headmaster of Qianjian gate and the headmaster of Yaowang valley are watching their battle not far away. When they see their strength, they must be very disappointed, thought the owner.


    That golden hill, the prestige that sends out, unexpectedly all the true Qi of the building owner has been covered up and suppressed. Moreover, under the pressure of the golden hills, the landlord felt at a loss. He was just blindly defending and passively defending Wang Xiao''s attack. But the best defense is attack.


    No matter how strong the defense is, there will be many drawbacks and shortcomings.


    Bang bang!


    Countless fists appeared, and every one of them attacked the fatal part of the building owner. Wang Xiao constantly flipped in the air, tired of dealing with Wang Xiao''s attack.


    Wang Xiao is also very curious when he sees the situation of the landlord at this time.


    What''s the matter


    What''s the matter in the end


    the strength of the building owner will not be so weak. It''s reasonable to say that as a strong person in the five level realm, no matter how poor the strength of the building owner is, it won''t be so bad. It won''t be such a mess.


    It''s really disappointing to fight with the landlord. Originally thought, the landlord will overwhelmingly deal with themselves, suppress themselves. But since the fight to the present, the other side has not been able to suppress themselves, just had the upper hand.


    Wang Xiao suspected that the reason why the landlord did so might be just a sign of weakness. It should be like this, maybe the landlord''s not only this point, he must be deliberately weak, want to paralyze himself, and then deal with himself by surprise.


    As soon as he read this, Wang Xiao was very careful and didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he had the upper hand for the time being, he didn''t dare to be careless and kept a close watch on the landlord''s every move.


    Bang Bang


    countless invincible fists, like raindrops, bombard the building owner. Looking at the building owner who is tired of coping, Wang Xiao is in a very comfortable mood. She has a feeling of being defeated by others. This feeling is really good.


    Mad, it''s better to beat the landlord and kill him. As long as the landlord is dead, the Huaxing gang will be in peace. Otherwise, as long as there is the owner of the building, the Huaxing gang will never have peace.


    "Wang Xiaoer, your strength is really impressive." The angry voice of the landlord rang out. Suppressed by Wang Xiao, can he not be angry? He is not only angry, but also has the feeling that he has no face.


    "Landlord, I thought you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect that. In fact, you are not so powerful. Your strength is also a mess of rubbish. I have been careful with you. If I had known that your strength was so poor, I would have led the experts of Huaxing Gang to fight against you." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    As for saying these words at this time, they are half true and half false. The real strength of the landlord is not as powerful as Wang Xiao imagined. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    The landlord is also a strong man in the five level realm. Even if a lion is about to die, once he is angry, his strength is amazing. Anyway, it is not comparable to that of ordinary beasts.


    "Boy, you really look down on me. If I only have this ability, what qualifications do I have to be the owner of Jueming building, and what qualifications do I have to lead so many people." The landlord said with a smile.


    Is the building initiative angry, will show what stronger strength, hear these words of the landlord, Wang Xiao thought to himself. Because of some worries, he was cautious.


    I saw a round situation with both hands of the landlord. At any time, in front of him, there was a mirror composed of countless streamers. The inside of the mirror, as if there are countless snakes fast peristalsis, fast back and forth galloping. However, no matter those genuine Qi like a spirit snake, such surging and galloping, they are all in the light mirror from beginning to end.


    The mirror like magic power of the building owner blocks all the attacks of Wang Xiao. What worries Wang Xiao most is that the mirror like magic power of the building owner actually gathers his true Qi together.


    What''s more, it''s really strange that Wang Xiao can''t feel the slightest strong feeling of the mirror like light of the building owner.


    The more commonplace he looks, the more worried Wang Xiao is, because when he fought with the landlord before, his every move was so powerful and powerful, but for the sake of his good move, it looks commonplace.


    As a strong man, Wang Xiao knows a truth. If he is a peerless master, his strength will look ordinary. He must be extremely powerful and unusual.


    Boom


    boom


    all Wang Xiao''s attacks were actually gathered in the mirror of the other side. Wang Xiao stops attacking because he can''t hurt the owner.


    But at this time, the landlord shot, he was strong and domineering shot.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll know it''s moving. The landlord repressed it for a long time and finally burst out all his anger with his attack.That mighty attack, not only the real Qi of the landlord, but also the real Qi of Wang Xiao. It turned out that the landlord would gather Wang Xiao''s true Qi together, and then he would do it again.


    Gathering their strength, and then using the strength of others to deal with the enemy, this means is very clever, even more powerful than relying on strength to fight.


    Feeling the powerful attack, Wang Xiao immediately avoided the original golden hill, which immediately turned into a smash.


    It''s really dangerous. Just now, if you dodge slowly, you will be seriously injured.


    This move of the landlord is not only powerful, but also strange. Wang Xiao has a new understanding of his strength.


    It seems that before the landlord did not break out full strength, hidden a lot of means. But, perhaps when he feels strong, he will use all means.


    "Wang Xiao, we''ve been fighting for so long. It''s time to end the fight, but tonight, even if you die in my hands, you should be proud. It''s really your honor that you, a second level master, can fight with me for such a long time. " The landlord said hatefully.


    After fighting with Wang Xiao for such a long time, he was angry and helpless. It''s not that he wants to fight with Wang Xiao for such a long time. To be honest, he also wants to end the fight early and doesn''t want to delay.


    But the problem is that Wang Xiao''s strength is so strong that he can''t beat him in a moment.


    "Landlord, show your real strength."


    Wang Xiao plans to make Qingyun Ding. If he continues to fight like this, he will suffer losses. The real Qi of the landlord is stronger than himself. If it had not been for endless means, it would have been defeated and died in the hands of the other party.


    However, in the face of the landlord, even if he has more means, as long as the truth is not as good as the other party, he will fail. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be scarred. Why don''t he have such a good treasure as Qingyun Ding.


    At the same time, not far away in the night sky, a group of sky level experts are standing in the night sky, watching Wang Xiao fight with the landlord. As for the battle of master Hua and Gu Long, they can''t arouse their interest. They are only interested in the battle between Wang Xiao and the landlord.


    At this time, in the hands of tianjiegao, some of them take tianxingzi as their camp, that is, they care about Wang Xiao. Some of them are based on the Fazu of enamel mountain and are Wang Xiao''s hostile forces.


    But there are also honorary neutrals, the Wumeng. In addition, there are other unrestrained high-ranking people. They don''t belong to Wang Xiao''s side, jueminglou''s side, and Wumeng''s side. They just come here to watch the show.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Wang Xiao and the landlord. They are all guessing who will win and who will lose. As for the battle between members of Huaxing gang and members of jueminglou, these people are too lazy to take a look.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the battle can be described as vigorous, extremely fierce, it is a rare encounter in a hundred years. But in the eyes of those sky level masters, the battle of sun Dafu and others is like a group of children fighting, there is nothing to see.


    Fazu anxiously looked at the landlord, her face a little ugly.


    Waste


    waste


    it''s really waste. Are all the experts in Jueming building waste? Fazu cursed in his heart. She thinks the experts of Jueming building are useless. They are a group of rubbish.


    On the other side of the large-scale battle, as long as people with clear eyes can see, Jueming building, although it has a large number of people, is already in a weak position. Because the experts of juemininglou are greedy for life and afraid of death, and they dare not fight for death, they are completely suppressed by the experts of Huaxing gang.


    On the other side of the building, although they fought with Wang Xiao fiercely, they still couldn''t kill Wang Xiao after fighting for so long. It''s hard to kill Wang Xiao or even suppress him.


    Originally, the hope of killing Huaxing gang was all placed on Jueming building, but at this time, Jueming building is estimated to have little hope. Is Jueming Lou the next poison gate, doomed to be destroyed by Huaxing Gang.


    This is what Fazu does not want to see, and what she does not want to see. Huaxing gang has destroyed the poison gate. If Wang Xiao destroys jueminglou this time, those sects who originally wanted to take refuge in their camp will change their mind.


    After all, when those people see the end of Jueming building and poison gate, who is willing to stand on their side. Fazu was a little nervous, so he clenched his fist tightly.


    Only hope that the landlord can break out the strongest strength and kill Wang Xiao as soon as possible. Only when Wang Xiao is dead can she feel at ease. There are also many people who have the idea of Fazu. The valley master of Yaowang Valley, the master of Qianjian gate, and the experts of Shenmen all have their own ideas.


    Tianxingzi and others hope that Wang Xiao will kill the sect leader.


    As for those sky level masters who don''t belong to any camp, they just come to watch the show anyway, so no matter who dies, it''s the same to them.


    "Damn it


    All of a sudden, a heaven level master of Shenmen scolded, and then quickly rushed to Wang Xiao. This heaven level master is also a strong one in the five level realm. His strength is no less than that of Fazu.It turned out that this man found Qingyun Ding.


    There are three Heaven level masters in Shenmen, two five level realms and one four level realm. In fact, they met Wang Xiao, because they had attacked Wang Xiao, and they also learned a secret that the Qingyun Ding of their sect was in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    But at this time, the strong man in the fifth level didn''t know the secret at all. So, when this person saw Wang Xiao take out Qingyun Ding, he scolded secretly, and then quickly rushed to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2253

    He couldn''t figure out how the Qingyun Ding of Shenmen could be in Wang Xiao''s hands. The Qingyun tripod, however, was a treasure of the divine gate. It was a very important treasure of the divine gate. It fell into Wang Xiao''s hands.


    Qingyun Ding has always been used by the later experts of the six ranks of Shenmen. Once the six ground level high-level and late use Qingyun Ding together, the combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of the second level master.


    However, the six masters disappeared, and the Qingyun Ding also disappeared. Unexpectedly, the Qingyun Ding of their God gate was in Wang Xiao''s hands. Since Qingyun Ding appears in Wang Xiao''s hands, there is only one explanation, that is, the death of the six masters of the sect must have something to do with Wang Xiao.


    The master of Shenmen is very fast. He gallops away like a bolt of lightning. He just wants to take the Qingyun cauldron, which belongs to their Shenmen.


    Bad


    looking for death!


    When tianxingzi saw that the master of Shenmen rushed to Wang Xiao quickly, his face changed greatly, and then he chased the other side quickly, because he was worried that this man would attack Wang Xiao secretly, which was not good for Wang Xiao.


    At this time, Wang Xiao is fighting with the owner of Jueming building. If he is attacked by this person, the consequences will be unimaginable. Yao also followed him quickly. He came here to protect Wang Xiao.


    "Damn it."


    The madam is big a Jiao chide, then is also fast flight but go. She has been watching the movements of the experts in Shenmen, just in case these people deal with Wang Xiao.


    But I didn''t expect that these people were really brave enough to attack Wang Xiao. They didn''t want to live. The black and white old man of Wumeng also flew away at a high speed.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    after the sound of breaking the air, I saw countless experts galloping down quickly. But these experts have different purposes, some to help Wang Xiao, some to deal with Wang Xiao.


    In a twinkling, more than a dozen sky level masters galloped down from the high sky like falcons. If it wasn''t for the battle between Huaxing gang and jueminglou, there wouldn''t be so many heaven level experts.


    Buzz, buzz!


    After the ancient bell like sounds sounded, the Qingyun Ding appeared in Wang Xiao''s hands. As soon as the Qingyun Ding appeared, it was surrounded by green light. Countless green air currents revolved around the Qingyun Ding rapidly.


    "Qingyun Ding!"


    When you see the Qingyun Ding in Wang Xiao''s hand, the owner''s face changes greatly. He never thought that Wang Xiao had Qingyun Ding. Isn''t it the treasure of Shenmen? How could it be in Wang Xiao''s hands? Did Wang Xiao kill the people of Shenmen and take away the treasure of the other party.


    The five level master and the four level master who attacked Wang Xiao secretly before didn''t tell the landlord about it, so the landlord didn''t know that there was Qingyun ding on Wang Xiao.


    Such an important thing, it is reasonable to say that the two people should tell the landlord, after all, it is extremely important. However, this reason should start from the internal structure of the divine gate.


    Shenmen, as a super power, has the ability to compete with the Wumeng in just one sect. Its actual strength is better than that of all the sects of Huaxing sect, even the Yaowang Valley and the underground martial arts. Compared with Shenmen, the two top sects in China are slightly inferior.


    Such a powerful school needs the support of several large consortia to support such a large school. The inner part of Shenmen is divided into several camps.


    Jueminglou is the pawn of Shenmen. It''s good, but it''s just the pawn of the camp headed by the leader of Shenmen. Other factions can''t mobilize Shenmen, and Shenmen won''t listen to their transfer.


    As a result, some factions within the Shenmen sect are watching the camp headed by the sect leader make a fool of themselves. I don''t know how many people want to be the sect leader. Naturally, they want the sect leader camp to make jokes and mismanage, and then they have a chance to be the sect leader.


    The sect leader of Shenmen is not permanent. The leader of the sect will be the sect leader if the sect has the most contribution and the least problems.


    Therefore, the five level master and the four level master who attacked Wang Xiao secretly not only didn''t tell the landlord about it, but also didn''t tell the five level master headed by the sect master.


    Thus it can be seen that although the divine gate is powerful, they are not compatible with each other. In fact, many sects in Huaxia are still incompatible, not only among the Shenmen. For example, in the Zhou family, there are some people who want to be the patriarch, so they are always against the patriarch.


    Wang Xiaogang shows his Qingyun Ding. Suddenly, he feels a strong breath and rushes over quickly.


    Then, a group of experts flew fast. What happened to these people? Why did they fly fast towards themselves.


    Is it because of Qingyun Ding, because they use Qingyun Ding, so the experts of Shenmen come to attack.


    However, it''s impossible, because it''s not a secret that they have Qingyun Ding. The experts of Shenmen already know it.


    In fact, where does Wang Xiao know that he has the secret of Qingyun Ding? Some experts of Shenmen don''t know it at all, because there are some strong people in Shenmen.


    The landlord also feels that many strong people are flying fast. He is also surprised. What are these people doing here?It is to help Wang Xiao, or to help themselves. Maybe it''s because those experts think they are not as good as Wang Xiao, so they come to help.


    "Wang Xiao, hand over the Qingyun tripod. It''s the treasure of our God gate." God gate that five level realm of superior, angrily shout a way.


    Qingyun Ding is a treasure of their school. In any case, it can''t fall into Wang Xiao''s hands, otherwise, it will be a huge loss to his school.


    In particular, Qingyun Ding is not a treasure that can be bought with money. If you lose one, you will lose one. There is no other thing to replace.


    Although Qingyun Ding is the treasure of Shenmen, the master of Shenmen didn''t give Qingyun Ding to other heaven level masters, but gave it to six earth level masters.


    Because the six local level masters are the followers of the sect leader, while the other heaven level masters are members of the God sect, but they are not the followers of the sect leader.


    After hearing this man''s words, Wang Xiao finally knew that the master of Shenmen wanted Qingyun Ding.


    It turned out that when he used the Qingyun Ding, he was seen by this man, so he came to rob it.


    His uncle''s, Qingyun Ding is his own treasure of China. When did it become theirs.


    Boom!


    This man''s momentum is like a rainbow. He flies to Wang Xiao in the wind and rain. He looks at Wang Xiao with a pair of angry eyes. His eyes at this time seem to want to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, give up the Qingyun tripod in your God''s gate, I can spare you from death, otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place." The master of Shenmen said angrily.


    "To die!"


    With a loud roar, the patriarch of the Zhou family, his wife, Wang Xiao''s master and others flew quickly and angrily. The master of Shenmen, who attacked Wang Xiao secretly, deserved to die.


    Boom and boom


    boom and boom


    a series of powerful real Qi attacks quickly attack the master of Shenmen. Facing the attack of so many people, the master of Shenmen looks dignified.


    It''s hard to win with four punches, not to mention there are so many people on the other side, and the strength of the other side''s experts is no less than their own.


    At the same time,


    Fazu, the valley master of Yaowang Valley, the sect master of qianjianmen, and the other two Heaven level masters of Shenmen are also the other masters who help Shenmen quickly.


    Although these two masters of Shenmen don''t belong to the sect leader''s camp with another master, they have to stand by the same sect at the critical moment, even if they are pretending.


    Bang!


    A huge voice sounded, the sky burst out a bright light, this light is very bright, extremely powerful.


    They are more powerful than Wang Xiao. After all, they are numerous and powerful, and they are all top-level experts.


    The experts on both sides didn''t fight for the first time.


    Click


    Click


    black holes in space are spreading rapidly. It turns out that because the experts on both sides are too powerful, black holes appear in space. The fast spreading black hole devours all the material around. If the master of the earth level is here, he will be devoured by the black hole.


    There''s a crack in the ground, and it''s growing fast.


    The experts on both sides of the hand, the destructive power is so strong, it is too terrible, Wang Xiao finally know, what is called more power.


    "Tianxingzi, what do you want?" Fazu asked angrily.


    Although the master of Shenmen had nothing to do with her, since she helped the landlord, she was her friend.


    "Fazu, are you blind? It was they who started first. They wanted to hurt my disciples. They were looking for death. " Facing the inquiry of Fazu, tianxingzi was indignant.


    "This..."


    For a moment, Fazu didn''t know what to say, because he was really the master of Shenmen.


    The Lord of Yaowang Valley, the Lord of Qianjian gate, and others are looking at tianxingzi angrily. It seems that they want to deal with tianxingzi.


    If it wasn''t for tianxingzi''s helpers, they would have done it.


    The patriarch, his wife and Yao Lao of the Zhou family are also the experts who look at Shenmen angrily. The experts on both sides are ready to be hostile to each other, as if they will fight at any time.


    Wang Xiao is holding Qingyun Ding. Due to an accident, he stops fighting with the landlord.


    The landlord also stopped fighting. When he saw these experts coming, he was full of confidence. These people were his helpers.


    At this time, the black and white old man was also flying. Behind them were two other Tianjie masters, who were also members of the Wumeng.


    "Black and white old man, you''re just in time. The master of Shenmen wants to break the rules. How do you deal with this?" Asked the lady.


    This is Huaxia, not his God gate. However, the master of Shenmen is still arrogant. Does he think that this is their territory? He can do whatever he wants.Some sky level masters arrived one after another. There were about seven or eight people. They didn''t belong to Wang Xiao''s camp or the landlord''s camp. They just came here to watch the play.


    However, although they just want to see the good play, they still favor Wang Xiao when they see the experts of Shenmen breaking the rules.


    After all, Wang Xiao is a native and Shenmen is an overseas force. In this case, most native people will help each other.


    "The people of Shenmen are too unruly. How can they do it?"


    "Yes, they really don''t abide by the rules. They actually do it at will. They don''t pay attention to the rules."

 Chapter 2254

    "Do the people of the God gate think that this is still their territory? It''s a joke. How can I let them do things wantonly? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, these experts talked about it one after another, some denounced the Shenmen experts, some expressed anger.


    The patriarch of the Zhou family, his wife and tianxingzi, saw that the other masters were very dissatisfied with the behavior of Shenmen, so they laughed.


    Their side of the master, and the landlord''s side of the camp, but the strength of the gap is not big. If we can get the help of these people, they will be stronger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all Chinese people. How can we let the experts of Shenmen act recklessly, not take our rules seriously, and not pay attention to all of us?" Said the star.


    At this time, he was able to stir up everyone''s emotions, so he seized the opportunity and won''t miss it. Taking advantage of everyone''s dissatisfaction with the behavior of Shenmen experts, he struck while the iron was hot.


    "Yes, tianxingzi is right. I''m the first one to agree." A sky level master said.


    "I''m also the first one to agree that we can ignore the battle between Wang Xiao and the landlord, but if there are other people who want to deal with Wang Xiao and the local experts, we won''t ignore it."


    These experts say that they don''t like the sect of Shenmen, because more than 20 years ago, Shenmen attacked the country on a large scale. Many people took part in that battle. Although it has been many years, they won''t forget it.


    Fazu is in a bad mood. Under the bewitching of tianxingzi, those people are actually on Wang Xiao''s side. At this moment, he doesn''t seem to be isolated.


    "Black and white old man, this matter belongs to you. Since it''s your rule, I ask you how to deal with the master of Shenmen who broke the rule." Asked the lady.


    The black and white old man''s expression is a little ugly. The master of Shenmen is really looking for death, and he should do it at this time.


    "George, you have to give us an explanation." White old man looks at each other dignified.


    Black old man is a murderous face, if the other party can not give an explanation, he will move.


    Shenmen has been very arrogant recently. They have frequent activities in their own country. They want to make a comeback.


    The other two masters of Wumeng are also ready to make a move. They will do it at any time. Once the black and white old man does it, they do it.


    The situation is tense and the atmosphere is depressing.


    George''s face is full of anger. When was he questioned? He was arrogant and used to be arrogant before. In his heart, only the gate of God is the most powerful.


    What is China? What is a black-and-white old man? Is he qualified to question himself.


    "George, you haven''t given me an answer. I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation." There is no doubt about the tone of old man Bai.


    "Qingyun Ding is the treasure of our God gate. How could it fall into Wang Xiao''s hands? I have to take back the treasure of our God gate." George said, "you are satisfied with this explanation."


    "Joke, it''s a joke. How can Qingyun Ding be the treasure of your God gate? It''s my Chinese thing. Who in the world doesn''t know that Qingyun tripod was originally my own. " Said the head of the Zhou family.


    "That is, Qingyun Ding was originally my Huaxia. When did it become yours?" Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    "Don''t distort right and wrong. Qingyun Ding has always been a treasure of our God gate. Our God gate has owned Qingyun Ding for many years." George replied.


    At this time, Fazu also said: "yes, Qingyun Ding is really from Shenmen. Wang Xiao can''t rob Qingyun Ding from Shenmen. He must give it back to others."


    In fact, in her heart, Qingyun Ding belongs to her own country, but at this time, of course, she can''t help Wang Xiao, she can only help George. To help George is to help the landlord. If Wang Xiao loses Qingyun Ding, she is likely to die in the hands of the landlord. In order to kill Wang Xiao, she has to speak without conscience.


    Wang Xiao looks at the crowd without expression. In his opinion, this kind of dispute is meaningless. Everything is about strength. For example, a lot of domestic antiques have been lost overseas. It''s hard for people in this country to go over and tell others that they belong to their own country.


    If it''s a native country, why it''s in the hands of others? That''s why it''s not as powerful as others. This is a territorial dispute. If you say it''s yours and he says it''s his, it depends on who is the most powerful and who is the most overbearing.


    The landlord hopes that George can take the Qingyun Ding from Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao loses the Qingyun Ding, he will lose his fighting power.


    I really don''t know what happened to Shenmen, but he left Qingyun Ding in Wang Xiao''s hands, which made him very passive now.


    "Fazu, I think you are too old to know anything about your own country." The sky star son disdains of say.


    "You..."


    For these words of tianxingzi, Fazu was very angry, very angry, but she had nothing to bear, because she distorted the facts before, and now she has nothing to say.


    However, Fazu will not admit defeat. "Valley master, tell me which school Qingyun Ding belongs to." Asked Fazu.At this time, the reason why she pushed out the valley master of Yaowang valley was very simple, because the valley master''s status was very high, and her words were very important.


    Others may not give themselves face, but they will not give the valley owner face.


    Cough!


    The valley master of Yaowang Valley coughed a few times. She was in a bit of a dilemma about this matter, because Qingyun Ding is a treasure of her own country. He can''t be said to belong to the God gate. If he really said that, he would definitely become a traitor.


    The valley master is a person who wants face and pays attention to status, so he won''t say such mindless words.


    Although he hopes Wang Xiao is in the hands of the landlord, he can''t distort the facts in front of so many people.


    If only the patriarch of the Zhou family were here, he would distort the truth, but there are so many experts here, almost all of them are here.


    In this case, his words and deeds will soon be spread. He doesn''t want to be a traitor in people''s hearts and be scolded by countless people.


    "Valley master, you are talking and showing your attitude." Fazu doesn''t care so much. She just wants Wang Xiao to die and distort the facts.


    After coughing a few times, the valley owner of Yaowang Valley said, "well, I don''t know much about history, but who has used Qingyun Ding for a long time belongs to."


    His words have been very implicit, but it''s not hard to recognize that he is actually speaking to George.


    George said at this time: "Qingyun Ding is a treasure used by our God gate for a long time. Therefore, Qingyun Ding belongs to our God gate. Wang Xiao must hand it in, otherwise I will do it."


    "If you do, George, I will kill you."


    The patriarch of the Zhou family is very domineering and domineering. There is a strong genuine Qi on him. He is ready to fight.


    After seeing the behavior of the patriarch, Wang Xiao was very moved. Although he held a grudge against his parents for that, he saw and remembered what they had done for him these days.


    "It''s his uncle''s, and it''s just unreasonable. Qingyun Ding belongs to our country. Who dares to say it belongs to them, I''m the first to refuse." A master very angry said.


    "Yes, I think so too. Whoever dares to distort the facts is my enemy." Another expert also said.


    "Ma De, the sea area is yours, the antiques are yours. Now, even the Qingyun tripod is yours. It''s really deceiving. Who can bear it


    The experts of the heaven class are filled with indignation. They really can''t look down on it. The people of Shenmen are too overbearing, and their country is also very overbearing. Everything belongs to them. How can people not be angry.


    "Brothers, for the sake of the sovereignty of Qingyun Ding, we can''t give in. They robbed a lot of things in our country, not only Qingyun Ding, but also a lot of valuable antiques. Tonight, if anyone says that Qingyun Ding belongs to Shenmen, I will be the first to refuse and fight with him. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, countless sky level masters have a voice. They are not for Wang Xiao, but for the dignity of China and the sovereignty of Qingyun Ding.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many things that originally belonged to China have been exiled overseas. It makes people angry and angry to think about them.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Some experts also said.


    George saw that these experts were united. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that it is impossible to get Qingyun Ding tonight.


    He couldn''t figure out how the Chinese experts could become so united. They were scattered before.


    George thought to himself, how could these stupid Chinese people be so united and unite against themselves? If these Chinese people were so united in those years, their country would not be like that.


    "George, the Qingyun tripod was originally a treasure of our country. How could it become a treasure of your country? What''s more, Qingyun Ding is in Wang Xiao''s hands at this time. It''s Wang Xiao''s. I hope you don''t do it again, otherwise we won''t be polite. " Said the old man.


    "I can not do this for the time being, but I won''t guarantee it in the future." George''s heart is very clear, if you insist on going your own way, not only can''t get Qingyun Ding, is likely to be in trouble.


    Isn''t there an old Chinese saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero, but a person who can''t bear it will make a big plan. For the time being, let''s swallow it and plan later.


    "Old man Bai, you are partial to Wang Xiao. Of course you help Wang Xiao. So you say that Qingyun Ding belongs to Wang Xiao, not to Shenmen. But in my opinion, Qingyun Ding has always been used by the God gate, so it is the God gate. " Said the landlord.


    Hum


    with a cold hum, tianxingzi said, "everyone knows that you are a dog of Shenmen, so of course you will help Shenmen."


    Tianxingzi''s words are very pleasant, and many people think so.


    The landlord''s face is very ugly. He is also a master, but tianxingzi said that he was a dog of Shenmen in front of so many people. It was a slap in the face."Don''t bully people too much, don''t insult them." The landlord said angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Aren''t you a dog of Shenmen? People all over the world know that I wronged you. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to say these words, but now he has no worries.


    "Good, good, good, tianxingzi, since you insult me, then your disciple will die. I promise you that I will make you regret it."


    The landlord was angry. He was insulted and despised in front of so many people.


    "You can''t decide Wang Xiao''s life or death. It depends on his strength."


    For those threats, tianxingzi doesn''t care, and he knows that even if he doesn''t say those words, if the landlord can deal with Wang Xiao, he will still kill Wang Xiao.


    "This is the end of the matter. I don''t want anyone to do it again. Otherwise, there will be no place to die." Old man Bai threatened.


    "Yes, no matter who dares to do it again, I''ll be merciless. Don''t blame me for not being compassionate." Even the old black man, who seldom spoke, said at this time.


    "Wang Xiao, you''d better hand over Qingyun Ding, otherwise, you will regret it in the future." George threatened Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2255

    "If you have the ability, take it from me. If you don''t have the ability, go away and don''t disturb me." Wang Xiao said.


    "Remember what I said, you will regret it. Your sect will suffer revenge." After that, George flew away.


    Because of his departure, so other experts are going to leave, don''t want to disturb Wang Xiao and the landlord''s fight.


    Although Wang Xiao is not serious about George''s threat, he is still worried about it. After all, the other party is a master of heaven. It will be very troublesome if he really takes revenge on his own sect.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao is not afraid of George, but those experts in his sect are definitely not opponents of each other.


    "Wang Xiao, we are leaving. You should be careful, but you can rest assured that if anyone dares to sneak attack, we will do it." Said the star.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Little fellow, I''m sure you can do it." Yao Lao patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and left.


    His wife and the patriarch also said something about Wang Xiao.


    For the two people''s concern and worry, Wang Xiao is to let them rest assured that they will be able to kill the landlord.


    All the people have left. The black and white old man, the master of Shenmen, and other strong men have all left.


    At this moment, only Wang Xiao and the landlord.


    The landlord''s face is very ugly, because the words before tianxingzi make him very angry.


    Wang Xiao holding Qingyun Ding, look dignified looking at the landlord. "Landlord, the next will be a decisive battle between us, you are ready to die!"


    "Wang Xiao, I''m going to break you to pieces tonight. There''s no place to die. Don''t think you can fight with me if you have Qingyun Ding." The owner of the building is very angry.


    Feeling the anger of the landlord, Wang Xiao knows that the other party may have to do whatever it takes. But it doesn''t matter. Even if the landlord doesn''t do anything, he will do anything. Fighting is life and death.


    Buzzing


    The Qingyun tripod in Wang Xiao''s hand sends out powerful breath and strange sound. The green light is surging rapidly. Qingyun Ding seems to feel Wang Xiao''s fighting spirit, so the green light is constantly surging.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s die!"


    The landlord was full of anger and burst out with all his strength. He was extremely angry. It can be said that Wang Xiao has been fighting with him for so long, he has never been so angry. However, tianxingzi said that he was a dog of Shenmen in front of so many people, which made him extremely angry. If he didn''t kill Wang Xiao, how could he face.


    At some point, he is also the owner of Jueming building. At some point, he is also an upright five level strong man. He is called a running dog and is still in front of so many people.


    The blue light of the owner of the building, just like the top of Mount Tai, thundered down towards Wang Xiao. For a moment, his blue light was even stronger than the blue light emitted by Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding.


    It can be said that the real Qi burst out of the landlord''s fury, just like his anger at this time, seems to drown and kill Wang Xiao. Feel the anger of the landlord, and feel his real strong, Wang Xiao immediately urged Qingyun Ding.


    At this time, the anger of the landlord, must be reckless, even with their own thoughts have died. Facing this kind of already crazy master, can Wang Xiao be careless and dare to be careless.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The blue light of Qingyun Ding soared, flying in the air and appeared on Wang Xiao''s head. And the strong light of the building owner has formed a blue river of blood, which is pressing closer and closer to Wang Xiao.


    When Qingyun Ding ascended, it seemed to rise in the wind. In a moment, it became very big, just like an ancient clock in Shaolin, hovering over Wang Xiao''s head. No matter how powerful the attack, it could not break it.


    Kazam


    kazam


    the blue genuine Qi of the landlord forcefully suppressed Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding and then killed his opponent. However, although he broke out with all his strength and exerted all his true Qi, he was still unable to suppress Qingyun Ding.


    How strong!


    Even though he was in anger, he didn''t lose his mind. It''s really worthy of Qingyun Ding. It can resist the majestic Qi in his body.


    However, even if Wang Xiao had Qingyun Ding, it was unrealistic for him to fight with Qingyun Ding. He wants to let Wang Xiao know what is the gap, the gap of realm.


    In the huge gap, all the treasures are useless, even if Wang Xiao holding Qingyun Ding, relying on the power of Qingyun Ding, is still not his opponent, will die in his own hands.


    The real Qi of mountain and tsunami is like the current of the Milky way falling into the sky. It is strongly suppressed, and it is suppressed by the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Over the Qingyun Ding above Wang Xiao''s head, it seemed that the world had changed color, and all had become blue. But he knew that it was not the heaven and earth that had really turned blue, but the blue spirit power of the landlord had dyed the night sky blue.


    Both of them are showing cyan light now, so they can''t tell which is Wang Xiao''s true Qi and which is the owner''s cyan, as if their true Qi has been mixed together.But he found that with his own suppression, he not only failed to suppress the Qingyun Ding, but also became more and more incompetent. The Qingyun Ding was like bamboo shoots growing out of the soil.


    The whole body of the landlord is full of aura. With the increase of his strength, the more powerful the real Qi around his body is. The reason why he tried so hard to suppress Qingyun Ding was that it was imminent.


    He has already exerted all his true Qi and spiritual power, and forcibly suppressed Qingyun Ding. Once unable to suppress, it is bound to suffer from strong phage, which will engulf him.


    The rebound force of ejection has not only his own Qi, but also Wang Xiao''s Qi, and even Qingyun Ding''s Qi. So now he is in a dilemma, can only suppress, can not fail.


    Buzzing


    Qingyun Ding made a "buzzing" sound.


    Wang Xiao is also crazy to urge the real spirit power. He infuses the whole body''s spirit power into the Qingyun Ding. The feeling of Taishan like pressure makes him breathless. Both of them are fighting, both of them are biting their teeth.


    In this case, no matter who can not hold on, it will fail miserably and die miserably. Wang Xiao did not dare to fail, nor could he fail, so he could only push the true Qi regardless of everything.


    I didn''t expect that the real Qi of the landlord would be so powerful. It seems that I still mutter about his strength. If it wasn''t for the Qingyun Ding, it would have been suppressed by him.


    There seems to be no big fight between them, no earthshaking battle, but the crisis at this time is far more than the previous battle. Anyone who understands can see that there is a hidden crisis in Wang Xiao''s contest with the landlord.


    Not far away in the night sky, madam anxiously looks at Wang Xiao. When she sees that Wang Xiao and the landlord are competing with each other for real strength, her heart is very anxious and prays silently, hoping that Wang Xiao can win and kill the landlord.


    Tianxingzi is staring, now, none of them can help Wang Xiao, can only rely on Wang Xiao himself.


    Seeing that his wife was worried, the patriarch said, "madam, you can rest assured. I believe Wang Xiao will win and kill the sect leader, because he is a legend."


    "I hope so." Said the lady anxiously.


    The Fazu of enamel mountain also anxiously watched this scene. When she saw that the real Qi of the landlord and Wang Xiao suppressed each other, she was very anxious. I wish I could rush over now and help the landlord to kill Wang Xiao.


    Just because tianxingzi and others were there, so Fazu didn''t dare to be impulsive. Once she acts, tianxingzi and others will also act. The experts on both sides supervise each other and don''t let the other''s experts act.


    What''s more, besides tianxingzi, there are the black and white old man of Wumeng and two other Tianjie masters. Although Fazu is not afraid of tianxingzi and others, she is still in awe of Wumeng.


    She is a member of the enamel mountain people. She was once a powerful Miao nationality. At that time, the power of Miao was so powerful, but it was destroyed by the new dynasty. The Wumeng represents the country. In people''s minds, Wumeng is just like a social police station. As long as it is a domestic sect, it is afraid of Wumeng.


    "Damn it, trash, trash, what a trash." Fazu scolded herself in her heart. She felt that the owner of Jueming building was a waste. Even Wang Xiao in the second level could not be killed by a powerful person in the fifth level. Such a person was qualified to be their ally. However, although Fazu was very dissatisfied with the landlord, she had to admit that Wang Xiao was very powerful.


    It''s not that the building owner is a waste, nor is it that the building owner is too rubbish and the fighting capacity is too low, but that Wang Xiao is too powerful. If you meet Wang Xiao, it''s hard to suppress him.


    Below, Wang Xiao and the landlord are frantically urging the real Qi, and their goals are Qingyun Ding. Wang Xiao wants to make Qingyun Ding soar into the sky. As long as he breaks through the suppression of the building owner, his powerful power will surely make the building owner seriously injured. Even if he is killed, he will not feel better.


    And the landlord wants to suppress the Qingyun Ding, which is forced down. As long as it can be realized, Wang Xiao will die without a burial place.


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t hold on any longer." The landlord said darkly.


    "Landlord, I think it''s you who can''t hold on. Your five level master can''t suppress me. I believe you will lose face. " Wang Xiao is also vocal.


    "If the tripod is broken, I promise you not to use it." Said the landlord.


    "Who let you have no treasure? You are so poor that you have no treasure." Wang Xiao despises the way.


    For Wang Xiao''s attack, the landlord sneered a few times. His smile is a little strange. When he sees the smile of the landlord, Wang Xiao is also a little uneasy. Is Jueming building really without treasure.


    It seems impossible. Jueming Lou is a sect that has been established for countless years. It has a long history. Such a sect should have some treasures more or less.But since the battle, he has never seen the owner use the treasure. Perhaps, the landlord wants to be surprised, and he wants to find a chance to strike well. When he displays his treasure, it is his most dangerous time. At this point, Wang Xiao thought it was very possible.


    However, after the landlord sneered, he saw Wang Xiao''s sneer again. When I saw Wang Xiao''s sneer, the landlord seemed to think of something. Perhaps, he seems to have forgotten something and forgotten something very important before.


    Mental power


    Yes, it is mental power


    right

 Chapter 2256

    He forgot Wang Xiao''s spiritual power. Wang Xiao has the silent spiritual power and extremely strange spiritual power. They are now frantically urging the spirit power, and their hands are running the spirit power, so they can''t free their hands. But Wang Xiao is different, his mental exertion, just in an idea, can quickly attack towards himself.


    When I think of Wang Xiao''s spirit, the landlord''s face is very ugly. As long as Wang Xiaoshi shows his mental strength, can he still fight the enemy? He can''t be distracted. However, when he thought about it, it was too late, too late. Because the landlord felt a violent attack and quickly attacked him.


    Wang Xiao''s mental attack, quickly roll the mat to the owner''s body, if you can''t defend in time, you will be seriously injured and killed by Wang Xiao.


    Feeling Wang Xiaona''s vigorous mental attack, the landlord panicked and didn''t know what to do. Hateful, hateful, really hateful, Wang Xiao actually has this kind of method, causes him to be unable to defend.


    The most important thing is that he is now trying his best to suppress Wang Xiao. He can''t get away. Once there is a change, he will fall behind.


    Boom!


    Wang Xiao''s mental attack bombards the owner of the building.


    Ah!


    With a cry of pain, I saw the landlord''s expression of pain, and was attacked by Wang Xiao''s mental power. The feeling of pain was really unbearable.


    He is very angry, but helpless, who let himself have no such magic power, so he is very passive.


    Damn it, the landlord secretly swears that if he seizes the opportunity, he must let Wang Xiao break up.


    Boom!


    Then, Wang Xiao''s mental power attacks for the second time, and continues to attack the building owner. He wants to seize the opportunity. If he can''t kill once, he will kill twice. If he can''t kill twice, he will kill three times. Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. If he keeps attacking, he will not die.


    The landlord saw Wang Xiao''s plan, so he knew that he had to make a choice.


    You can''t be passive any more. Otherwise, you will be killed by Wang Xiao before you kill him.


    Boom!


    The building owner made a choice. His blue spirit power quickly condensed into a big blue hand, and he suddenly grabbed Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding. He wanted to use his spirit power to condense into a big hand and seize Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding.


    After seeing this move of the landlord, Wang Xiao makes a look of disdain. How can it be this move again? The landlord actually uses this move again. Is it that he has no other magic power.


    However, no matter what moves the owner uses, they can''t resolve their own Qingyun Ding.


    Broken!


    With a loud drink, Wang Xiao urges Qingyun Ding to attack. Qingyun tripod glows all over the body and emits a strong cyan light. It seems to feel the intention of the landlord and is unwilling to be controlled by the landlord, so it tries its best to smash the blue hand of the landlord.


    It''s really wishful thinking of the landlord to try to control his own Qingyun Ding.


    Boom


    boom


    the Qingyun tripod makes a boom sound, which is just like the sound coming from the flood and famine. It makes people feel scared and dare not resist.


    Click!


    Under the impact of Qingyun Ding, the blue hand of the building owner quickly broke. His attempt to control Wang xiaoqingyun Ding failed.


    The landlord felt a burst of pain. It turned out that he was hurt because he couldn''t suppress Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding.


    Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding, after breaking the blue hand of the landlord, did not stop, but continued to attack the landlord.


    Shi, the owner of the building, shows the light of protecting his body. He knows the power of Qingyun Ding, so he doesn''t dare to be careless. If he is bombarded by Qingyun Ding, he will definitely be broken.


    After exerting the Qi of protecting the body, the landlord attacks Qingyun Ding again. He dare not let Qingyun Ding get close to him, but just wants to attack ahead of time.


    I saw the landlord''s attack, just like an iron fist.


    Bang!


    The landlord hit Qingyun Ding with a fist and made a huge sound, but it didn''t affect Qingyun Ding. It just made Qingyun Ding shake.


    Qingyun Ding shakes after being boxed by the landlord, and then continues to attack. It is irresistible and mighty, as if no matter what attack, it can''t stop Qingyun Ding''s progress.


    When the Qingyun Ding collided, all the lights on the building owner were smashed. The smashed light, like countless pieces of glass, crashed down.


    Poof!


    The landlord spat out blood. He was injured by Qingyun Ding. Fortunately, he is a heaven level master. If he was just a general master, he would have died long ago.


    The next moment, the owner of the building disappeared, disappeared, lost sight.


    Can he be invisible, so he disappears in front of himself, but any invisible art can escape his eyes, but also can''t escape his mental telepathy. Unless the owner really disappeared, otherwise, Wang Xiao will feel him.


    Wang Xiao is telepathic with Qingyun Ding. He takes back Qingyun Ding and holds it in his hand. At this time, Qingyun Ding has become very small, like an ordinary bowl.After taking back the Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao used his mental power to feel the location of the owner of the building. He doesn''t believe it. The landlord really disappears in his sense. Unless the landlord really disappears out of thin air, as long as the landlord is still around, he will be able to sense it.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao believes that the landlord will be around. He must be looking for opportunities to attack himself. As long as he doesn''t kill himself, the landlord will never leave. Similarly, if Wang Xiao did not kill the landlord, he would not leave.


    WOW!


    Wang Xiao shows his mental strength quickly and feels the location of the building owner carefully. But the next moment, his face is a little ugly. Because Wang Xiao can''t sense the existence of the landlord, the landlord just disappears out of thin air.


    What''s going on? How could that be?


    Wang Xiao worried that if he could not sense the location of the building owner, he would be in trouble if he was attacked by the other party.


    If you can''t see the other side and don''t even know where the other side is, you will be attacked at any time.


    All the time, Wang Xiao is very confident in his spirit, but he was disappointed and helpless again.


    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t feel the existence of the landlord, so Wang Xiao continued to feel it.


    Within a radius of 1000 meters, all the dust, trees, grass, even a grain of sand, appeared in Wang Xiao''s consciousness one by one, unable to escape his induction.


    But still not see the landlord, or can''t feel the existence of the landlord, the other party seems to have really disappeared, is the landlord really gone, but Wang Xiao believes that the landlord must still, he must be lurking around, at any time will attack himself.


    On Wang Xiao''s body, the golden light is surging rapidly. Because he can''t feel the existence of the building owner and doesn''t know the location of the other party, he must first ensure his safety. Even if he is suddenly attacked, he has enough time to fight back.


    Not far away in the night sky, his wife and patriarch and others, some worried looking at Wang Xiao. Especially the lady, she has been staring at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao and the landlord fight in one move, every move in her eyes.


    Before Wang Xiao competed with the landlord about the strength of real Qi, her wife was also very worried. However, when Wang Xiao injured the landlord, she finally felt relieved. However, Wang Xiao was faced with new problems.


    The lady saw that Wang Xiao was at a loss, and the landlord disappeared again, so she planned to help Wang Xiao. The disappearance of the landlord seemed strange to most people, but in their eyes, it was very simple.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    With the wind blowing at night, Wang Xiao is on guard carefully. The disappearance of the owner of the building is beyond his expectation. Because his spirit can''t sense the existence of the owner of the building, Wang Xiao doesn''t know what to do next.


    Just when Wang Xiao had a headache, a voice came from his ear. It was a voice across the air. In other words, only Wang Xiao can hear it, and no one else can hear it.


    "Xiao''er, this is the means of emptiness. The landlord enters the space mezzanine, so your mental power can''t sense his existence. But don''t worry, you must calm down and feel the fluctuation of the space. When the landlord enters the space, there will be fluctuation of the space. As long as you feel the fluctuation of the space, you can find him."


    This is his wife''s voice. Wang Xiao is very familiar with her voice. After all, she is his mother.


    After hearing his wife''s reminder, Wang Xiao felt that he was careless. How could he forget it? The master of five levels really has this kind of magic power.


    The sky level masters below level 3 can show their field, while the masters below level 6 can show their magic power of the void. They can shuttle through the space and enter the space mezzanine.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, space is space, there is no difference, but in the eyes of Tianjie experts, there is space mezzanine.


    Enter the space mezzanine, even if meet with people, the other side also can''t see his existence. This is a very profound magic power, a very profound field. Anyway, even Wang Xiao, he can''t understand it. After all, his strength is limited, and he hasn''t reached this point.


    If it wasn''t for his wife''s reminding, Wang Xiao would have forgotten it, but now, after his wife''s reminding, he has plans.


    Wang Xiao once again exerts his mental power to sense the spatial fluctuation around him. Before, he just looked for objects or people, so he ignored the spatial fluctuation.


    Moreover, since there is just a big war, there is real Qi of fluctuation everywhere in the space.


    At this time, the whole space is full of fluctuating Qi, and frenzied Qi is everywhere. If the building owner really avoids in the interlayer of the space, even if there is fluctuation of Qi, Wang Xiao will not pay attention to it and cannot find it.


    However, the new wave of true Qi is different from the old one. It''s very easy to distinguish it from the old one. The fluctuation of the old Qi will become weaker and weaker, and gradually spread.


    The new Qi fluctuation will not be weaker and weaker, and the moving direction will be different. Moreover, if Neng Lou mainly attacks himself, then his Qi fluctuation will be close to him slowly.


    Just in a flash, Wang Xiao will analyze these principles, as long as the master of these laws, it is not difficult to find the landlord.After exerting her mental strength again, Wang Xiao finally found that the true Qi of a place was fluctuating, about several hundred meters away from her.


    Although the real Qi there fluctuates very weakly, it is slowly approaching itself. The landlord must be there and hidden in it.


    Unexpectedly, he attempted to attack himself. If it wasn''t for his wife''s warning, Wang Xiao would have been fooled.


    After feeling the location of the building owner, Wang Xiao gives a cold smile. Since the other party wants to sneak on him, let''s make a plan.


    "Come out, you come out, where are you? If you have the ability, come out and fight with me aboveboard. Don''t be a turtle and hide. It''s no skill. " Wang Xiao said out loud on purpose.


    In fact, he has found the location of the owner, in order to paralyze the owner, so he does not know, and is very anxious, angry.


    In the night sky not far away, the valley owners and others of Yaowang valley are very proud of Wang Xiao''s situation, because they think that Wang Xiao will die this time.


    The owner of the building is hiding in the space, and Wang Xiao doesn''t find him. Next, it depends on how Wang Xiao died.


    Fazu is also very proud, very happy, she is in a good mood, this time Wang Xiao is dead.

 Chapter 2257

    "That boy Wang Xiao doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He dares to fight with the landlord. He''s really beyond his capacity. He doesn''t know how powerful a five level master is." Fazu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable, but it''s a pity that Wang Xiao''s death is imminent. I don''t know the power of the landlord, but I also admire him very much. He''s just a second level master. He can fight with the landlord for such a long time." The master of qianjianmen is proud.


    For a time, they all ridicule Wang Xiao, despise Wang Xiao, and say that Wang Xiao does not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Tianxingzi''s face is a little ugly. As they said, Wang Xiao is helpless this time.


    Although he didn''t believe that Wang Xiao had only such a little strength, he was also worried when he saw Wang Xiao yelling angrily at the landlord. He thought that Wang Xiao really couldn''t find the landlord.


    If you don''t even know where the opponent is, how can you fight? Isn''t that death.


    Although those people are laughing, tianxingzi is in a mess and has no mood to pay attention to these people. He blamed himself for not explaining these things to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is in the forest in the night sky, constantly calling the landlord.


    "Landlord, if you have the ability, come out and fight me aboveboard, hide and be a turtle. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" Wang Xiao continues to ask aloud.


    His voice is very loud, spread all over the forest, Wang Xiao do not know, at this time there are many people laughing at him, but even if you know, he does not matter, because he has found the landlord, just scheming.


    At the same time, the building owner in the space mezzanine, slowly close to Wang Xiao, he wants to attack Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will be killed.


    Although this kind of means is a bit mean, the problem is that he can''t deal with Wang Xiao by fair and aboveboard means.


    In this way, even if you kill Wang Xiao, you will say that you are mean and shameless. But if you are mean and shameless, you will be mean and shameless. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, it doesn''t matter.


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s voice and seeing Wang Xiao''s figure, the owner of the building moves away slowly. He doesn''t dare to move too fast. Be careful to cause huge spatial fluctuations, which will make Wang Xiao find out.


    Fortunately, he has been promoted to the fifth level. Before he was promoted, although he has such a magic power, he can also complete this method, but it is difficult and not so easy.


    "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I''ll let you die in a moment, and let you die convinced. That''s the end of being my enemy." The landlord thought to himself.


    Wang Xiao yells at the landlord, but the landlord doesn''t respond from the beginning to the end, but this is expected, because the landlord, who is insidious, despicable and shameless, dare to come out aboveboard.


    Closer, closer, closer.


    As the owner of the building approaches, Wang Xiao has found that he is only tens of meters away from himself. The distance of tens of meters is very far for ordinary people, but for those sky level masters like them, tens of meters are very close.


    Such a close distance, whether the landlord wants to attack himself or Wang Xiao wants to deal with the landlord, it''s very easy.


    Wang Xiao secretly displays his true Qi and infuses all his true Qi and spiritual power into Qingyun Ding. He wants to deal with the landlord by surprise.


    The landlord must think that he hasn''t found him yet, so at this time, if Wang Xiao makes a sudden move, he will be caught off guard.


    Actually want to sneak attack, it is lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    "Landlord, if you have the ability, come out and fight with me. Don''t be like a turtle."


    Wang Xiao yelled, but also slowly condensing the true Qi.


    The fluctuation of the space stops after several tens of meters away. It seems that the landlord is planning to attack. We must seize the opportunity.


    If you wait for the owner to make a move first, even if you make a move yourself, there will be no surprise effect. The best surprise attack effect is to take advantage of the landlord''s hand before he does, and let him be unprepared.


    It''s funny that the landlord didn''t know what he was going to do and wanted to attack.


    The owner of the building is in the space mezzanine, looking at Wang Xiao gloomily. He slowly condenses his true Qi and is ready to carry out a sneak attack. This sneak attack is very important, which determines the life and death of him and Wang Xiao. If the sneak attack is successful, Wang Xiao will die without a burial place. If the sneak attack fails, it is still unknown who will win.


    Before the beginning of the fight with Wang Xiao, the landlord looked down on Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was vulnerable. However, with the fight with Wang Xiao, he found that Wang Xiao''s fighting power was very strong, not as weak as he thought.


    Boom!


    A flash of light appeared, and the Qingyun Ding thundered at the attack. It was just like a rainbow. It was irresistible. It had the power to create the world. The powerful attack was frightening.


    Moreover, under the attack of the powerful Qingyun Ding, the space was broken and black holes appeared.


    Sudden changes, the landlord some unprepared, what''s the matter? What''s going on? How can Wang Xiao suddenly attack himself? Isn''t he unable to find himself.Since I can''t find myself, how can Wang Xiao make a sudden move. The next moment, the landlord understood that it was not Wang Xiao who didn''t find himself. He deliberately made himself careless.


    The landlord knows that he has been cheated, but it seems that it''s a little late because Wang Xiao is the first to attack.


    If one side takes the initiative and the other side is not ready to fight, it will definitely suffer a loss. Besides, the Qingyun Ding in Wang Xiao''s hands is extremely powerful.


    If there is no Qingyun Ding in Wang Xiao''s hand, the landlord may not be very afraid, but he is still worried about the power of Qingyun Ding.


    Damned, damned, really damned, the landlord cursed in panic. If you can''t steal chicken, you''ll eat rice. If you can''t steal attack, you''ll be raided by the other party. What''s the matter.


    The space black hole appears quickly. Under the impact of Qingyun Ding, the space is directly broken. No matter how stable the space is, it is also broken by the impact of Qingyun Ding.


    What''s more, at this time, the attack of Qingyun Ding, and the attack of Wang Xiao''s true Qi. The original stable space was disrupted and smashed. The building owner is in the interlayer of the space, just like the chicken in the middle of a hamburger, which is about to be squashed.


    Bang!


    Qingyun Ding directly hit the owner of the building, just like a big stone, hit the human body, and directly threw the owner out. Before he had time to attack, he was attacked by Wang Xiao.


    Ah!


    A scream, only to see a man, like fish out of the water, hit the shore. The landlord spat out several mouthfuls of blood in succession, which made his eyes dazzled.


    Fazu was elated and thought that Wang Xiao would die this time. The valley owner of Yaowang valley also thinks so. Anyway, they are very proud and think that Wang Xiao will surely die.


    It''s just that, just as they are proud, their faces change. Because they saw that the landlord was smashed out, just like a dead dog, directly smashed out by Wang Xiao.


    Although this description insults the landlord, in the eyes of Fazu, he is like a dead dog, which is directly smashed by Wang Xiao. No, not even a dead dog.


    Stupid


    useless things


    Fazu''s face turned blue and her body trembled with anger. Originally, all the hopes were pinned on the owner of the building. I thought that the owner of the building would win this time and kill Wang Xiao.


    But who would have thought that the landlord failed this time, not only failed, but also was beaten so miserably by Wang Xiao. It seems that the landlord can''t do it. He can''t kill Wang Xiao at all.


    What''s going on


    What''s going on!


    The valley owner of Yaowang Valley is also very ugly. Isn''t the building owner hidden in the space mezzanine? Isn''t Wang Xiao unable to find the building owner? How can he suddenly blow the building owner out.


    When they arrived at the building, they didn''t know what they meant.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    tianxingzi suddenly laughs. He was worried about Wang Xiao before, but who knows, his disciples were playing pig and eating tiger, deliberately making the landlord careless.


    It''s really worthy of being one''s own disciple. He directly smashed the landlord of the fifth level realm like a dead pig. If this matter is spread out, even if the landlord can survive tonight, he will not be able to be a man in the future.


    "Elder martial brother, your disciple Wang Xiao, this little guy is really interesting." Old Yao praised.


    "Of course." Tianxingzi is in a good mood, so when he talks with yaolao, he also has a smile on his face.


    Wife and patriarch also showed a smile, everyone a floating heart, at this time finally fell.


    "Damn it, that boy Wang Xiao is so insidious that he cheated the landlord." Fazu said, clenching his fist.


    Tianxingzi said: "Fazu, it''s not my disciple Wang Xiao who is insidious, but the strength of the landlord is not as good as him."


    "Tianxingzi, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s use of these tricks, would the landlord be hurt by him?" Said Fazu.


    Tianxingzi said: "if it''s insidious, I think it''s the owner of the building. It''s like a turtle hiding in the interlayer of the space. If it''s not for my disciple Wang Xiao, who is so powerful that he smashes him out like a dead dog, he may have attacked my disciple secretly."


    The valley master wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. Because the valley master feels very shameful. He feels shameful for the landlord. What else can he say.


    Tianxingzi continued: "and since it''s a battle, the most important purpose is to defeat and kill each other. I don''t think the process matters as long as there is a victory. "


    "The landlord has been seriously injured. His injury is very serious. Next, he may lose to Wang Xiao." Said the old man.


    Before the landlord in the heyday, are unable to beat Wang Xiao, now seriously injured, is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. It must be wishful thinking that the landlord wants to kill Wang Xiao.It seems that the failure and death of the owner is only a matter of time. Of course, old man Bai hopes that Wang Xiao can win and that Wang Xiao can kill the owner of Jueming building. Once jueminglou is destroyed, it is equivalent to the destruction of a Shenmen base in China.


    The presence of all the days of high rank, all people admire the strength of Wang Xiao. Not only tianxingzi and others admire Wang Xiao''s strength, but also Fazu and others recognize Wang Xiao''s strength, but they just don''t want to admit it.


    Tianjie high school here has five levels, four levels, even three levels and two levels. Many people thought that they should never offend Wang Xiao in the future.


    Even if you offend the people of Wumeng, you can''t offend Wang Xiao.


    At the same time, the landlord fell to the ground, smashing out a big pit. I saw that he was disheartened. Anyway, he looked embarrassed and depressed.

 Chapter 2258

    It is estimated that this blow is too big for the landlord. He can''t bear such a blow. After all, the owner of Jueming building was beaten so badly.


    As long as the owner is a person who wants to face, he will feel embarrassed. The landlord''s face is very pale and his clothes are broken. He coughs a few times and looks at Wang Xiao angrily.


    Bearing the pain of the injury, he said angrily, "Wang Xiao, how do you know my position?" For Wang Xiao know his hiding place, the landlord is also very curious.


    He knew that once he was hidden in the interlayer of space, Wang Xiao''s mental power could not be found. But in fact, Wang Xiao''s mental power not only found himself, but also smashed himself out.


    "It''s very simple, the fluctuation of true Qi."


    Wang Xiao told the landlord the analysis of those judgments. Anyway, it''s OK to tell the landlord. Even if the landlord hides in the mezzanine of the space again, he can be smashed out again.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s story, the landlord''s heart is very bitter. It turned out that he thought that the perfect method was hidden. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, it was full of loopholes. It was just ridiculous that he didn''t know this. When he knew it later, it was too late.


    "Boy, you do have some abilities, but you irritated me. Next, you die in fear." After wiping the blood on the corner of the mouth, the landlord threatened.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard of your threats. Landlord, if you really have the ability, just show it to you. I''ll follow you Wang Xiao despises the way.


    I saw the landlord''s clothes inspired, a big hand hidden in the long sleeve. Moreover, an extremely fierce Qi came out of my body. After feeling this powerful breath, Wang Xiao felt uneasy in her heart.


    As for why she was so upset, even Wang Xiao didn''t know. He felt that the strong atmosphere was emanating from the landlord, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Although that breath is not obvious, it is not very terrible, but it seems to be deliberately covered up by the landlord. The landlord is deliberately covering up the atmosphere, just don''t want to let himself know.


    Wang Xiao''s expression is dignified. He knows that the landlord will use the strongest attack against himself. After fighting for such a long time, he not only failed to deal with himself, but also was wounded by himself.


    Even in order to find face, the landlord will be frantic and desperate to deal with himself. No matter what happens to him, Wang Xiao plans to start first. He wants to kill the landlord.


    Even if the other side has how powerful means, Wang Xiao is not afraid. With Qingyun Ding and Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao is not afraid of the attack of the landlord. He is a master of Arts and is brave. He is not only powerful, but also has many means and treasures, so he has no fear.


    Out!


    True air surging, Qingyun tripod again magnificent volume seat down. I saw Qingyun Ding''s overwhelming attack, just like a mountain, piercing through the clouds and cracking the rocks, crushing the withered and decaying again to suppress the landlord.


    Before the Qingyun Ding full impact, failed to kill the landlord, that is his good luck. This time, Wang Xiao wants to see if he is hit by the Qingyun Ding again. He wants to see if the owner of the building is dead or disabled.


    Jie!


    A strange voice sounded, this voice is very harsh, cut the original silence of the night sky. I saw the landlord''s hidden hand in the long sleeve, quickly out.


    A cold light flash out quickly, that cold light, like a curved moon, like a incomplete moon. An arc-shaped light, like a lightning stroke towards the huge Qingyun Ding attack.


    At this time, Qingyun Ding was easy to be bombarded because it was as big as a hill. The arc-shaped cold light, overbearing, fierce, shocking, as if in a peerless artifact.


    It''s like a magic that has been buried for countless years. It''s finally coming out, showing its edge.


    Bang!


    The fierce cold light attacked Wang Xiao''s Qingyun Ding and threw it away. The strong aftereffect of Qi causes all the trees to break.


    Poof!


    Wang Xiao''s body is full of Qi, so he vomites blood. Because he infused all his true Qi into Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao was seriously affected when Qingyun Ding was attacked.


    after Qingyun Ding was blown away, he returned to Wang Xiao again. I saw the bronze blue cloud, which was cut out a trace. It should be noted that Qingyun Ding is very firm.


    Even if Wang Xiaoshi displayed the strongest Qi and attacked Qingyun Ding dozens of times, or hundreds of times, or even thousands of times, it may not make Qingyun Ding appear traces.


    However, the landlord only attacked with one move, leaving traces on Qingyun Ding.


    Ha ha ha!


    The owner of the building laughed happily and angrily. In his hands, there is a crescent shaped thing, which is pure white, constantly breathing light.


    Although Wang Xiao hasn''t seen it, it puts a lot of pressure on him. The light of that thing, like a sharp sword, was penetrating into his heart.What''s this? What''s the treasure in the hands of the landlord? It''s so powerful that it attacks the Qingyun tripod. The treasure in the other party''s hand must be more powerful than the Qingyun Ding, otherwise, it would not leave a trace in the Qingyun Ding.


    But the treasure in the owner''s hand can leave traces on the Qingyun Ding, which only shows that the crescent shaped thing is harder and more powerful than the Qingyun Ding.


    It must be the treasure of the ancient times. Only the treasure of the ancient times has such powerful power. In ancient times, there were many treasures. Qingyun Ding was not the most powerful, just ranked the top.


    When you get the Qingyun tripod, the owner will also get it.


    "Wang Xiao, you can wait to die. I didn''t want to use this treasure. But you forced me to do it. Even if you die in my hands, you should be honored, because since I got this treasure, I still use it for the first time. " The landlord laughs arrogantly.


    Looking at the treasure in each other''s hands, Wang Xiao seems to have seen it in an ancient book, but he can''t remember it for a while. This treasure is very similar to the record in an ancient book.


    Maybe it''s because of fighting with the landlord, so forget some unimportant things.


    At the same time, not far away in the night sky, the day Xingzi and others see the treasure in the hands of the landlord, their faces are a little ugly.


    The sky is fierce!


    Fazu surprised voice, she never thought, the landlord actually has the day of Li, it seems that Wang Xiao is dead.


    The expressions of his wife and patriarch were ugly and worried.


    Black and white old man is also very surprised, the landlord''s shit luck is really good, this kind of treasure has been given by him. All the experts on the scene sighed, some envied, some envied and some hated.


    Tianzhili


    is a treasure of the ancient times, and it is also a treasure of the queen mother of the west, the holy daughter of the Jin nationality. The queen mother of the west is very domineering, and tianzhili is also famous for her fierce and domineering character. In ancient times, each of the five ethnic groups had a saint.


    The West Queen Mother of the Jin nationality is the head of the saints. She is the most powerful, comparable to the ten gods of the wilderness. Every ten years, the queen mother of the West will hold a peach meeting on Kunlun Mountain, and all the experts in the whole wilderness will go there.


    After the death of Xiwang''s mother, the sharpness of her artifact was hidden by the White Emperor. Unexpectedly, it was obtained by the valley master of Yaowang valley. Below those experts, everyone''s expression is very complex.


    If they get such a treasure, won''t they be invincible.


    Tianxingzi looks at Wang Xiao anxiously. He knows that Qingyun Ding is no longer as fierce as Tianzhi. Next, let''s see how Wang Xiao resists tianzhili, the treasure in the hands of the landlord.


    Wang Xiao disclosed that he had other treasures besides Qingyun Ding. But, in the end is what treasure, star son also don''t know, I hope you Wang Xiao''s that mysterious treasure, can surpass the building lord''s day fierce.


    "He''s in danger." The lady worried.


    "Yes." The patriarch sighed, and then prepared to move. He had never been so worried. Even when Wang Xiao was suppressed by the landlord, the patriarch didn''t worry. He always thought that Wang Xiao would be able to resolve the landlord''s attack. But this time, the patriarch didn''t have any hope for Wang Xiao, so he was ready to make a move.


    Once Wang Xiao is in danger, he will help immediately. It''s not worth mentioning the rules. In his mind, any rules are false, it doesn''t matter, what matters is Wang Xiao''s safety.


    For the sake of Wang Xiao, he can break the rules of Wumeng and offend everyone. Rules are set by people. Rules are set by the strong. Since they are set by people, they can also be broken.


    The wife saw the patriarch''s mind, so she also stood by the patriarch''s side and was ready to fight at any time. Once Wang Xiao was in danger, she would fight with the patriarch.


    Tianxingzi and yaolao cooperated with the patriarch. They haven''t done it yet, because they still have a little fantasy, so they will never do it until the last moment.


    The black-and-white old man of Wumeng and the other two Heaven level masters saw the actions of the clan leader and tianxingzi, so they pretended not to see them and stayed away from tianxingzi and others.


    Because the black and white old man doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have an accident. If tianxingzi and the patriarch really want to rescue Wang Xiao at the critical moment, he will definitely object verbally, but not really.


    Fazu, the valley master of Yaowang Valley and the experts of Shenmen immediately stood in front of tianxingzi and others to guard against them. They are very worried that once Wang Xiao is defeated, tianxingzi and others will rush to help Wang Xiao regardless of everything.


    They will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The real Qi of the landlord keeps rising and surging rapidly. After feeling his powerful and domineering spirit, Wang Xiao''s soul seems to be shaking, but he is still calm.


    Looking at the crescent shaped object, constantly flashing light, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of something.


    The sharpness of the sky


    Yes, the sharpness of the skyHe finally remembered that the treasure in the hands of the landlord was the treasure of the queen mother of the west, the holy daughter of the Jin family. It''s tianzhili. The queen mother of the west is just with the strength of heaven, so her strength is comparable to that of a god level master.


    No wonder the landlord was so arrogant before. It turned out that he had such a treasure. If it is not because of their own pressing step by step, perhaps the landlord will not use the days of Li.


    In the hands of the landlord, Tian Zhili constantly breathes light. He looks ferocious and looks at Wang Xiao. With treasure in his hand, the landlord is full of confidence. Next, he will watch how Wang Xiao dies.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao has always been the enemy of his jueminglou. Before that, tianxingzi scolded himself as a dog in front of countless people, which made him very angry.


    I saw that all the true Qi of the master was infused into the sky. The crescent shaped sky became bigger and bigger, just like a machete, but this one was made of jade.

 Chapter 2259

    The fierce and domineering atmosphere seemed to cut the space around. Although the landlord didn''t deliberately use tianzhili, tianzhili''s edge is to cut the sky around.


    A strong sense of crisis also poured into Wang Xiao''s heart. After fighting with the landlord for so long, it was the first time that he felt such a strong crisis, even a crisis of death.


    Out!


    After a big drink, tianzhili in the hands of the landlord flew up to his head, and then quickly attacked Wang Xiao.


    bombed the


    ''s overbearing and fierce breath, as if it had attracted the power of heaven and earth and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. A round of curved long knife, bang ran to Wang Xiao chop down, bombard and down.


    It was the fierce of the sky


    when the fierce of the day attacked him, Wang Xiao had the illusion that it was like the moon falling down towards him. Under the attack of the moon, even if his body is so strong and his strength is so strong, there is only one way out.


    Click


    Click


    the earth cracked quickly and spread towards Wang Xiao. Around the towering ancient wood, but also have been crushed into powder, Wang Xiao feel out of breath, his body''s skin, also seems to break quickly. The feeling of pain, the feeling of pain, directly into his heart, let him despair.


    Wang Xiao wanted to shout, but couldn''t.


    Thundering


    the force of the sky rolled down the mat, crushing all the spaces. Layers of space have been broken, forming numerous large and small black holes.


    On the ground, the earth is constantly cracking, while in the sky, the space is constantly broken. As if all things will be destroyed, the fierce sky like the moon, still mercilessly attack, it seems to kill Wang Xiao.


    In a flash, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a vicious expression. Since the building owner killed himself, let''s do it. Let''s do it fearlessly. Fear and fear not only can''t solve the problem, but also can make us die without a place to die. In the face of this realm of the strong, we must be fearless attack.


    Out!


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi surged quickly, and Qingyun Ding also flew out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Qingyun Ding made a series of "buzzing" sounds, felt Wang Xiao''s situation, and felt the strength of the sky, so Qingyun Ding made a reluctant roar.


    I saw Qingyun Ding galloping out at the same time, but also rapid enlargement, rapid prosperity. At the same time, Wang Xiao is also urged Xuanyuan sword, this is his real mace, but also he dares to fight with the landlord rely on. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan sword, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to declare war on jueminglou openly. At the beginning, he declared war on the owner of Jueming building just because he had Xuanyuan sword.


    The duel this time is not only between Wang Xiao and the landlord, but also between Qingyun Ding and tianzhili. Although the building owner''s Tian Zhili is very fierce, it is still a little different from Wang Xiao''s Xuanyuan sword.


    Tianzhili is only the treasure of the queen mother of the west, while the Xuanyuan sword in Wang Xiao''s hand is an artifact of the emperor. The green cloud tripod flies away quickly, bumps down and comes out against the fierce attack of the sky.


    Bang!


    After a huge voice rang out, I saw that Qingyun Ding was split out by the sky. Qingyun Ding is not the enemy of tianzhili. It is not as powerful as tianzhili.


    The Qingyun Ding, which had been knocked out, was just like a huge iron ball, which would directly smash a huge stone weighing tens of thousands of Jin. Qingyun Ding was hit and flew back, which was not as fierce as the landlord. Wang Xiao had expected that.


    However, Wang Xiao did not place his hope on Qingyun Ding at all. His only hope was Xuanyuan sword. At the moment when Qingyun Ding was knocked out by tianzhili, Xuanyuan sword also went away quickly.


    The landlord is very proud of looking at Wang Xiao, eyes dead looking at Wang Xiao. In his consciousness, he saw that Wang Xiao seemed to have died. He had already used his mace, so he didn''t believe that Wang Xiao was still alive.


    However, just when the landlord was proud, a sword containing the way of heaven and earth defeated the space and quickly rolled down to him. The strength of this sword is far beyond Wang Xiao''s own strength.


    Even when Wang Xiao''s mental strength and true Qi were united, his sword Qi was not so powerful.


    Boom


    boom!


    That sword spirit is like a meteorite like wind and thunder rolling down. It''s so fast and powerful that I''ve never seen it before. The sword Qi is sweeping the way of killing.


    Only the sword that has killed countless creatures and killed countless strong people can give off such a strong and powerful atmosphere. The powerful breath was no less fierce than his, and even more powerful, more overbearing and more fierce than his.


    What''s the matter


    What''s the matter in the end


    the building owner is breathtaking. His soul seems to be shaking rapidly when the sword comes. Originally thought, Wang Xiao only Qingyun Ding, once the display of the day after the fierce, will kill Wang Xiao.But the landlord did not expect that Wang Xiao had such a strong treasure.


    This is... Xuanyuan sword


    when I learned about Xuanyuan sword, the landlord''s face was very ugly, just like a pig''s liver face.


    Whew.


    Tianzhili


    Xuanyuan sword


    these two most powerful treasures are competing with each other, but it''s only less than a second. The breath and dark force burst out, just like the earth is about to be destroyed, and the sun and moon are not shining.


    Rumble


    rumble


    after the earth shaking sounds, every inch of land was flying, and the smoke was rolling. In an instant, it spread all over the forest. After thousands of meters, it became a huge black hole, engulfing all the trees.


    Poop!


    poop!


    In the thick smoke, two figures were thrown out quickly, and both of them were blown out. They are Wang Xiao and the owner of the building. Because they are both powerful and use ancient treasures, they fly out at the same time.


    Wang Xiao felt a burst of pain all over her body, and then fell into syncope. That kind of painful feeling, just like being cut apart, as if the flesh on the body had been cut off piece by piece. Even a man of strong will and strong body, he could not hold on under the severe pain and soon fell into a coma.


    Wang Xiao''s body quickly fell from the high air, and his whole body was dripping with blood. Perhaps, I will die this time, but I don''t know what the situation of the landlord is like, whether I will die or not.


    Even if you die, you have to drag the owner into the water. Wang Xiao is not afraid of death. He is just worried. Although he is dead, the landlord is still alive. If you can die with the landlord, even if you die, it''s worth it. However, if you don''t drag the owner into the water, you won''t be reconciled even if you die.


    When Wang Xiao fell into a coma at that moment, he heard a voice, a voice of their own, very concerned about their own voice.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er..." this is the voice of his wife and his mother. At that moment, when hearing this sound, Wang Xiao also felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    At the same time,


    I saw my wife and the patriarch speeding towards Wang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er......"


    Mrs. Wang Xiao yelled anxiously. Wang Xiao is her child''s secret. Few people knew about it originally, and she kept it secret all the time, and didn''t want to let anyone know about it.


    However, when Wang Xiao was in danger at this time, his wife could no longer care about these, she could no longer manage these, so she yelled at Wang Xiao, "Xiao''er." Even if people know, even if people all over the world know how.


    Anyway, she only thinks about Wang Xiao''s safety and worries about Wang Xiao''s safety. She is to let people all over the world know that Wang Xiao is her own child and she is Wang Xiao''s mother.


    In the future, whoever dares to deal with Wang Xiao is just like dealing with himself.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er......"


    while flying fast, his wife cried anxiously. The patriarch followed his wife. He wanted to remind her that Wang Xiao wanted to keep this secret and didn''t want to be heard about. However, his wife was too anxious, and she was too impulsive. Before he could remind her, she yelled "Xiao''er", which made him have no time to remind her.


    Those experts are confused. What''s the matter? The wife of the Zhou family is Xiao''er, the leader of Huaxing gang.


    Fazu and the valley master are also very curious, but now is not the time to be curious about you, and they don''t want to take care of it now, because they all rush to the building master.


    The reason why they are so anxious to fly to the landlord is not that they are worried about the life and death of the landlord. On the contrary, they are worried that the tianzhili on the landlord will be taken away by others.


    At this moment, they don''t care about the life and death of the landlord, just think about the heaven of the landlord.


    "Go ahead, brothers, take the treasure."


    Some of the sky level masters are also flying away. Wang Xiao has Qingyun tripod, Xuanyuan sword, and the landlord has the strength of heaven. These are treasures. People die for money and birds die for food. Now they don''t care who is Wang Xiao and who is the owner of the building. They are thinking about treasures. If they have a chance to get the treasure, they will never worry and never hesitate.


    Fazu went all out to fly, looking at the sky level experts around her, she was worried that these people would take the treasure away. In fact, she couldn''t figure out that Wang Xiao had Xuanyuan sword.


    When the building owner Shi Zhili shows the sky, she thinks Wang Xiao is dead. But who knows, there are so many treasures in Wang Xiao. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you get those treasures, Wang Xiao''s life and death is not important.


    Under the night sky, I saw a series of figures, speeding down. These people like to see the Jinshan beggars, one after another, scrambling to fly.Boom!


    Just as everyone was flying desperately, a powerful Qi appeared. The strength of this genuine Qi is incomparable. Even though all of them are heaven level masters, when they feel this powerful genuine Qi, everyone can''t help but stop.


    Because that genuine Qi was too overbearing and directly deterred everyone.


    Huala!


    a river formed by powerful Qi rings, and then a peerless strong man appears in the rolling dust. This man is an old man. When he saw him, everyone was surprised and scared.


    It''s him.


    it''s him...


    everyone''s eyes show a look of fear. It turns out that the old man is the leader of the martial arts league and the only heaven level master in the sixth level realm. There is only one heaven level master in the six level realm in the whole Chinese kingdom.


    Although there are not many heaven level masters in China, there are also many. There are definitely more than ten Heaven level masters in the five level realm in China. As for those below the fifth order, it is estimated that there are dozens of them. However, there is only one level in the sixth level, which is the leader of the alliance.

 Chapter 2260

    Although there is only one difference between the five level realm and the six level realm, there is a big gap in strength. Tianjie realm, with the fifth level as a huge watershed, once across the fifth level, it is like a fish leaping into the boundless sea.


    It can be said that two or three level 4 masters may be able to defeat a level 5 strong one. However, even if there are ten strong people in the fifth level, they may not be able to defeat a strong one in the sixth level.


    Tianxingzi these people, in China has been regarded as the top level of existence, almost invincible existence. However, if you fight with the leader of the alliance, tianxingzi will lose at most.


    Because of the appearance of the alliance leader of the Wumeng, those who were scrambling to think about the treasure stopped one after another. Although the attraction of treasure is great, they understand that no matter how good the treasure is, it must have life.


    ...


    when Wang Xiao woke up, he looked around and saw that he was in a luxurious room. Where is this place and how can she be here? Wang Xiao feels that her head seems to be short circuited. She can''t remember anything, and she feels confused.


    A burst of pain, as if just experienced a war.


    Great war


    Yes, I did experience a great war. Wang Xiao finally remembered that he led the experts of Huaxing Gang to Jueming building, and then fought with Jueming building.


    He personally dealt with the landlord and fought with him for a long time. After that, the landlord showed his strength, while he used Qingyun Ding and Xuanyuan sword. Later, both of them were defeated.


    I just don''t know if the owner is dead. Also, how are the experts of Huaxing Gang. Wang Xiaodu is anxious to know whether this battle is the victory of Huaxing gang or jueminglou.


    After being unconscious, it must be Shifu and others who saved themselves and sent them here. Wang Xiao found that his Qingyun Ding was gone, but Xuanyuan sword was still there. He could feel the existence of Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword is not a long sword, but a sword soul. It stays in Wang Xiao''s body and merges with his consciousness. Therefore, it is not lost in any case, unless he is killed.


    Where''s Qingyun Ding? What''s the result of this battle? What about Gu Long. These Wang Xiao want to know, he wants to get up, but no strength, because the injury is very serious.


    My Lord, there is no one here. At least one will be left. Wang Xiao anxiously lies on the bed, praying that someone will come in soon and tell her the truth.


    Although Qingyun Ding is missing, which makes Wang Xiao very sad, but compared with the safety of Huaxing Gang, he values the brothers of Huaxing Gang more. As for Qingyun Ding, it doesn''t matter if it''s gone. Anyway, there is Xuanyuan sword.


    Step on, step on!


    just when Wang Xiao was very anxious, he heard a sound of footsteps. Someone came, and finally someone came towards the room. The people who come here must be masters. They must be from their own camp.


    He didn''t think that the people who came here were Fazu. These people hate themselves so much that they want to die. How can they treat themselves and save themselves.


    Finally, Wang Xiao saw a familiar figure, this is master, master tianxingzi. It''s good to see the master. He is so kind and joyful.


    "Master." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    Tianxingzi was slightly surprised. "Wang Xiao, you wake up."


    "Master, how long have I been in a coma, how is the situation of the sect, my Qingyun Ding, Gu Long, are they OK?" Wang Xiao immediately asked a lot of questions, because he was too concerned about these things.


    Tianxingzi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you ask too many questions, I don''t know how to answer you as a teacher, so please be patient and I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    "Please, master." Wang Xiao nodded.


    See the sky star son''s hand holding a side cyan small Ding, that is own green cloud Ding.


    "This is your Qingyun Ding. When you were unconscious, I was worried that someone might take it away, so I kept it for you." While tianxingzi talks, he puts Qingyun Ding in Wang Xiao''s hands.


    With Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao felt a little relaxed, but still concerned about those problems.


    "Wang Xiao, the Huaxing Gang won this battle, and the landlord died." Said the star.


    Our sect won and the landlord died. When he heard the news, Wang Xiao was very excited and finally killed the landlord. Once the landlord died, the whole Jueming building was completely destroyed.


    "Good death, it seems that my pay is worth it." Wang Xiao said excitedly. To kill the landlord has always been Wang Xiao''s wish. Finally, his wish came true.


    There are too many masters of Huaxing gang who died in the hands of the landlord. Killing the landlord is revenge for those brothers.


    "Master, how long have I been in a coma? How about Gu Long and them?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "You''ve been in a coma for ten hours. Gu Long and others are all right. Jin Hu is seriously injured, and two late level masters of dadaomen are dead. Fortunately, Li Yuanhong is all right. As for other casualties, almost half of the masters are dead this time."After hearing the master''s answer, Wang Xiao is also very heartbroken. Half of the experts who sent out this time died. It should be noted that he spent countless efforts to cultivate those masters.


    But once in battle, the whole Huaxing Gang lost half of its senior strongmen. It''s heartbreaking to think about it. Fortunately, it killed Jueming building, which is also the most gratifying.


    However, Wang Xiao is also very guilty when he thinks of the late level master who died in dadaomen. Li Yuanhong was involved in this battle without any reason, and lost his master, which was a heavy loss.


    Tianxingzi tells Wang Xiao that this is jueminglou''s palace. Because jueminglou was defeated, Huaxing Gang took over jueminglou temporarily. The people of Fazu, seeing that the owner of the building was dead, lost the value of Jueming building, so they didn''t object.


    The people of Fazu are all those who forget their own interests. Because the owner of the building has died and Jueming building has lost its value, Jueming building palace is occupied by Huaxing gang.


    What''s more, the Fazu people are very clear that the Huaxing gang will not occupy Jueming building for a long time. Sooner or later, they will leave. After all, Jueming building is far away from Huaxing. Wang Xiao is not stupid enough to live here for a long time.


    From the master''s words, Wang Xiao learned that the whole jueminglou palace was under the control of Huaxing Gang, waiting for Huaxing Gang to decide whether to destroy the palace or to leave it. It was all decided by Huaxing gang.


    As the winner, Huaxing gang has the right to decide these matters. As the failed party, jueminglou can only wait to be sentenced. Although the owner of the building is dead, many experts are still alive.


    The wife and the patriarch have already left. When Wang Xiao was in danger, the wife anxiously revealed Wang Xiao''s identity and revealed that Wang Xiao was their descendants'' identity. Because this incident caused the attention of the Zhou family, in order to prevent some accidents, so the wife and the patriarch rushed back to the Zhou family.


    But it''s better for his wife and clan leader to leave. If they don''t, Wang Xiao will be embarrassed. However, now that the people in the Wulin and the Zhou family have learned about it, they have to face it. Even though Wang Xiao didn''t want to face it, he could only face it with a stiff head.


    There''s nothing to avoid.


    The battle with jueminglou is finally over, and the final victory belongs to Huaxing gang. But, such a victory is too heavy, such a victory, the price paid is too big.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t be so impulsive in the future. You almost had an accident this time." The sky star son serious way. For his disciple, although tianxingzi is also very satisfied, he also has a headache.


    Although Wang Xiao''s talent is very good, over the years, it does not let him down, but also let him work a lot.


    "Master, didn''t I kill the landlord?" Wang Xiao shows off.


    It''s really worth showing off. It should be noted that he is only a strong man in the second level realm, and he killed a strong man in the fifth level realm. Isn''t his strength worth being proud of.


    "Wang Xiao, do you think you really killed the landlord?" The star child sighed.


    "Isn''t the landlord dead?" Wang Xiao has a wonderful way.


    Before the master told himself, the landlord has died. But at this time listen to the meaning of the master, is the landlord not dead, or.


    Tianxingzi said, "yes, the landlord is dead, but maybe you didn''t kill him."


    "Master, what''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked.


    If the landlord didn''t kill himself, then who killed him? Is there anyone else. How can it be? The Fazu and the valley master of the medicine King Valley are present. Who dares to attack the landlord.


    Tianxingzi looked around and then said something to Wang Xiao in a low voice.


    In the master''s story, Wang Xiao learned that when he and the landlord are unconscious, many experts crazy fly away. Those masters, there are many people who want to get treasure and take advantage of others'' danger.


    At that time, the scene was really out of control. Fazu, the valley master of Yaowang Valley and others had no idea whether the building master was alive or dead. They just rushed away to snatch the treasure.


    There were so many heaven level masters who were crazy about treasures. In that case, even the black and white old man of Wumeng could not restrain those people. No matter who dares to block those people, those experts will kill them mercilessly. Even if it''s their parents who block those people, they will also kill them.


    At this time, the leader of Wumeng appeared. The leader of the alliance is the strong one in the sixth level realm. His strong appearance deterred everyone. The alliance leader took away tianzhili from the landlord and left.


    Everyone can only watch the leader''s action, and no one dares to stop it. Fortunately, the alliance leader didn''t take his own treasure. Maybe the alliance leader paid attention to himself, so he didn''t covet his own treasure.


    When the alliance leader left, Fazu and other talents went to the building owner''s side and found that the building owner was dead. Tianxingzi analysis, perhaps the landlord was not dead at that time, but the injury is very serious, dying. After the alliance leader appeared, in order to take away the treasure of the landlord, he killed the unconscious landlord.


    The leader of the alliance is a sixth level master. It''s really easy to kill the unconscious master of the building. Don''t say that the landlord was unconscious at that time. Even if he was awake at that time, if the alliance leader wanted to kill him, it was like crushing an ant.However, these things, tianxingzi is just a guess, just his personal guess, there is no real evidence. As for the landlord''s death, whether he killed himself or was killed by the alliance leader, it is estimated that only the alliance leader himself knows.


    Under the influence of the alliance leader, people like Fazu and valley leader naturally dare not question the alliance leader. They are not so stupid. They will not offend the alliance leader for a dead man. Moreover, even if they really go to inquire, the alliance leader will not necessarily tell the truth.

 Chapter 2261

    Wang Xiao also made some analysis. Assuming that the landlord was not dead at that time, he was just in a coma, and the ally wanted to take away tianzhili, what would he do? Undoubtedly, that is to kill the landlord.


    If he didn''t kill the landlord, he would take away tianzhili directly. After the landlord''s injury recovers, it will be rumored everywhere, and the reputation of the leader will be ruined. Moreover, he was also unconscious at that time and had no ability to kill the landlord, so the alliance leader did it by himself.


    Wang Xiao would have done the same thing if he had been himself. If he is the leader of the alliance, he will choose to kill the landlord and then take away the treasure of the other party, because only in this way can he feel secure.


    But maybe the owner of the building was dead at that time. However, the probability of the former is relatively weak. After all, although Xuanyuan sword is powerful, the landlord''s life must be very tenacious. At least he is also a strong man in the five level realm. He didn''t even die. How could the landlord die.


    However, the truth of this matter, which only the alliance leader knows, will become a permanent mystery. It''s unexpected that the dignified Jueming building owner will die.


    But why didn''t the leader kill himself and take away Qingyun Ding and Xuanyuan sword. It should be noted that with the strength and position of the leader, even if he does, no one can resist.


    Maybe it''s because the alliance leader doesn''t like the landlord. As a Chinese, he wants to be a running dog of Shenmen and an overseas force. Naturally, the alliance leader hates this kind of person. This is the end of being a running dog.


    Now that he has become the running dog of Shenmen, he has to pay a price. It is estimated that the leader of the Wu League hated being a running dog most, so he killed the landlord secretly.


    "Wang Xiao, have a good rest. As for things outside, I''ll deal with them. With me and the medicine, no one can attack you, so you can take good care of yourself. " Said the star.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "As for how to deal with Jueming building, it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it after we get well hurt." After leaving this sentence, tianxingzi turned and left.


    When the master left, Wang Xiao took a pill to cure the injury, and then applied Yin Yang Jue. He just wanted to recover quickly.


    Although Jueming building was destroyed, there are still some things to deal with. Moreover, the experts of Huaxing gang are looking forward to your return. When dealing with Jueming building, Wang Xiao gave the headquarters to Qin Luo and asked him to manage Huaxing gang for the time being.


    If you go back late, Wang Xiao is worried about an accident. In particular, he was worried about the threat of Shenmen. The man named George said at the beginning that if he didn''t hand over Qingyun Ding, he would retaliate against Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao wants to lead the experts back to prevent George from attacking the Huaxing gang and causing losses to the Huaxing gang.


    With the taking of therapeutic pills and the application of Yin Yang formula, Wang Xiao can clearly feel that his body is slowly recovering, and the original serious injury is also slowly recovering.


    About a few hours later, Wang Xiao''s injury has recovered a lot. Although he has not recovered as before, he can at least move freely. After getting up, Wang Xiao went out of the room.


    This is jueminglou''s palace. Because it''s my first time here, I''m not familiar with it. As soon as I went outside, I saw Gu Hu standing outside the gate.


    He is guarding for Wang Xiao here. Gu Hu wanted to enter the room for a long time, but he didn''t enter the room to visit because he was worried about disturbing Wang Xiao.


    When Gu Hu saw Wang Xiao come out, he showed a smile. "Brother Xiao, you wake up at last, and you''ve recovered."


    I saw Gu Hu''s face, showing a brilliant smile. Wang Xiao is their spiritual leader and the leader of Huaxing gang. Only under the leadership of Wang Xiao can Huaxing Gang develop better.


    If Wang Xiaozhen has an accident, the Huaxing gang will be dissolved. Thank goodness, their leader is OK,


    "Gu Hu, you''ve worked so hard. Are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Xiaoge, I''m fine." Gu Hu shook his head.


    Gu Long just came to see him with a sad face, but in the sadness, there was also a bit of joy. The sad thing is that many people died in this battle, and many brothers and companions died one after another. Whenever he thought about this, he would feel heartbroken.


    And the joy is that they finally destroyed Jueming building. From then on, there is no Jueming building in the world.


    "Brother Xiao, that''s great. You finally wake up." Gu Long ran over with a smile.


    When he saw that Wang Xiao had recovered, and that Wang Xiao had awakened, Gu Long''s worries were swept away.


    As long as Wang Xiao is OK and Wang Xiao is around, it doesn''t matter if the sky falls down. Not only Gu Long has this idea, but other experts also have this idea.


    In everyone''s opinion, as long as their leader Wang Xiao is still there, it''s no big deal even if the earth collapses.


    "Gu Long, how many people died?" Wang Xiao asked directly. Before, from the master''s mouth, he did not get the number of deaths, just know that half of the deaths.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s very tragic." Gu Long lowered his head and said in a low mood.


    "How many people are there?" Wang Xiao asked seriously.


    Under Wang Xiao''s serious expression, Gu Long said: "Twenty three people died, and all the rest were injured, but the degree of injury was different. Fortunately, both yaolao and the elder were treated in time, so they basically recovered. "Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. It was more than death. It was a complete failure.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was in a bad mood, Gu Long comforted him and said, "brother Xiao, don''t be sad. We have already expected this result."


    Yes, in fact, Wang Xiao and Gu Long had expected this result. After all, what they are dealing with this time is jueminglou, not ordinary sects.


    "How are the arrangements for the dead and wounded brothers?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Wang Xiao can only accept the reality, accept the loss of reality, now that things have happened, at this moment, Wang Xiao in addition to accept the reality, what else can he do.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to send them to the airport. They''ve all gone back. Now there are only 18 people left."


    Some send the dead and the wounded back, while others stay and go back after dealing with the affairs here.


    Although they have defeated jueminglou and the owner is dead, there are so many people in jueminglou palace, including experts, ordinary people, servants and so on, at least hundreds of them.


    It is impossible for Huaxing Gang to kill all these people. We must deal with this matter.


    Wang Xiao''s deep eyes look at the distance, Gu Long can feel, Wang Xiao''s mood at this time is very chaotic. Maybe Wang Xiao is blaming herself.


    Because of Wang Xiao''s dignified mood, Gu Long doesn''t speak. He just stands behind Wang Xiao, while Gu Hu has quietly left, and doesn''t want to disturb Wang Xiao and his elder brother.


    Wang Xiao took both hands on his back and sighed. Then he asked, "Gu Long, do you think our decision this time is right?"


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao now thinks it''s wrong. He killed and injured many people, even if he killed juemingfu. Even though the Jueming building has been destroyed, can those who died survive. Perhaps, the people who avenged themselves were too heavy, and they were too anxious, so they killed so many people.


    At the beginning, we should listen to the master''s advice. At present, we don''t fight against jueminglu. After three or five years, when Huaxing Gang is more powerful, we will fight against jueminglu.


    Master tianxingzi once said that although juemingfu is powerful, it is like an old tree. It can no longer grow, or even if it will continue to grow, its speed will be very slow.


    But the Huaxing Gang is different. It is a period of rapid growth. If we wait a few more years to deal with juemingfu, we will be more confident. But at that time, Wang Xiao was only thinking about revenge and killing Jueming building, so he didn''t listen to the master''s words.


    Now think about it, I was really too impulsive at that time. If he had a choice, he would listen to his master.


    "Gu Long." Wang Xiao cried out.


    "Xiaoge, I''m here." Gu Long bends down.


    "Are we too aggressive?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No Gu Long said. He answered in the affirmative with a firm expression.


    "Seriously?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long continued: "of course, our action this time is really right. In the long run, after killing Jueming building, the reputation of Huaxing gang will not only rise, but also eliminate more threats. First of all, we don''t have to worry about being attacked by Jueming building. "


    Gu Long''s words are from the heart. Although many people were killed and injured, he felt from the beginning to the end that this decision was correct and right.


    Gu Long continued: "the destruction of jueminglou will represent our Huaxing sect''s entry into the first-class sect. It will not only have a higher status in the Wulin, but also have a greater influence in the future. The rise of sects, like the birth of a dynasty, requires blood and sacrifice. "


    Yes, what Gu Long said is really reasonable. The rise of a sect is like the birth of a dynasty, which requires blood and sacrifice. The birth of any dynasty is in exchange for countless blood.


    There is a saying that it is the truth that once success is achieved, ten thousand bones will wither. After hearing Gu Long''s words, Wang Xiao was relieved. In fact, Wang Xiao certainly understood these principles, and he knew them better than anyone else. He just couldn''t let go of them.


    "Brother Xiao, I hope you don''t blame yourself. Those brothers who died in the war gave their lives for the sect. We Huaxing gang will always remember their names. " Gu Long continued.


    "Well, it''s natural." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "How to deal with Jueming building?" Gu Long continued. The rest of those people, whether to kill or stay, or how to deal with, this matter to Wang Xiao to decide, in order to decide.


    "See the other brothers first, and gather all the brothers left behind. I want to speak to you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Gu Long immediately went to arrange, while Wang Xiao walked towards the square.

 Chapter 2262

    Although Wang Xiao came to Jueming building for the first time, she was not familiar with it, but the square was so big that she could see it at a glance, so even if she was not familiar with it, she could see the location of the square.


    After Gu Long left, he soon gathered the members who stayed in Jueming building. At this time, there is no member of Jueming building in the square, who has been detained by Gu Long and others.


    When the landlord died, those people knew that the situation was over, so they didn''t resist. And they also know that resistance is death. Anyway, resistance is meaningless, so they surrender and wait for the next punishment of Huaxing gang.


    If you are honest, you may live. If you are not honest, you may die. Under the call of Gu Long, more than ten experts of Huaxing Gang have appeared in the square.


    They were informed that the gang leader had woken up and recovered. When they learned that this had disappeared, everyone was extremely excited and very happy. They have been worried about Wang Xiao and the gang leader. Now they are finally relieved.


    People are staring at Wang Xiao, looking at Wang Xiao appear in the square. When I saw Wang Xiao, I saw a smile on their faces. In their hearts, Wang Xiao is a myth, a myth of invincibility. Every time under the leadership of Wang Xiao, the school has to survive, and as long as there is Wang Xiao, the school seems to be invincible.


    As long as there is Wang Xiao, no matter what kind of crisis the sect is facing, it will be resolved one by one. Wang Xiao is their God, their leader and the only one they believe in.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    ....


    all the people yelled at Wang Xiao with one voice.


    "Brothers, you have worked hard." Before and after the crowd, Wang Xiaolang said. His eyes glanced at all the people present. They were all in good spirits.


    Although some people were injured, they didn''t take the injury seriously and showed a happy expression.


    "For the sake of the sect and the leader, we are not afraid of hardship." Said the crowd.


    "Brother Xiao, all the people who stay in Jueming building are here except for huagongzi and sun Dafu." Gu longhui reports.


    Sun Dafu is gone. This guy didn''t come. He won''t make trouble. In the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu is the most troublemaker, so Wang Xiao is very worried about whether this guy will make trouble.


    In particular, huagongzi disappeared. Anyway, every time huagongzi and sun Dafu were together, they often colluded with each other. It would not be a good thing.


    "Gu Hu, go to find huagongzi and sun Dafu immediately. After finding them, bring them." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Hu quickly turned and left.


    After Gu Hu left, Wang Xiao said to these experts, "brothers, I will never forget what you have done for the sect and what you have done for the sect. Please rest assured that I will reward everyone present."


    "Guild leader, as long as we can get revenge, as long as we can destroy Jueming building, we will be satisfied. We don''t need any reward." These experts said. However, although they say so, they still want to be rewarded at the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, with rewards, there is more money. With more money, we can live a better life. In this era, it is absolutely impossible to live without money.


    "Brothers, I, Wang Xiao, will be rewarded for meritorious service. As long as you all work together and sincerely pay for the sect, I will never treat you badly." Wang Xiaolang said in a loud voice.


    These experts listen attentively, only to see their faces, showing a happy expression. After the war, they will receive rewards. The living will live a life of luxury and enjoy everything. But those who died, is forever buried in the loess, forever disappeared in the world.


    "Gu Long." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes." Gulong boxing do.


    "Count all the valuables in the palace, and send out half of them. The other half will be awarded to those who took part in this battle. As for how to arrange it, you can deal with it. " Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, Xiaoge, it''s just..." Gu Long wanted to say something, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Just what?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long said, "what about Li Yuanhong?"


    Dadaomen also took part in this battle. Although there were no Tianjie masters in dadaomen, and the number of people sent out was not as high as Huaxing Gang, they also sent out masters, not to mention two late local strongmen. This kind of loss is really very heavy for dadaomen.


    Li Yuanhong has already gone back. He is worried that something might happen to the sect, so when the battle is over and Wang Xiao is sure to be OK, he keeps going back.


    "Don''t worry. As for Li Yuanhong, I''ll make arrangements."


    Without dadaomen''s efforts, the number of people killed and injured in Huaxing gang would be more, and even more than half of them would be killed and injured. Few of them survived. Wang Xiao would naturally appreciate such kindness.If he doesn''t do enough good to dadaomen, it will not only cool Li Yuanhong''s heart, but also those people''s heart. In the future, Li Yuanhong''s deterrent power will be reduced in front of the members of dadaomen. As long as there are people who are kind to them, Wang Xiao will never let them down and let their blood flow in vain.


    The members of Huaxing gang were very excited and happy when they thought of the reward they were going to get. They had counted all the property in jueminglou palace for a long time, and there was a lot of money.


    Tianxingzi and yaolao are not far away. Because Wang Xiao''s injury has not fully recovered, they can''t leave. They have to protect Wang Xiao every step of the way. They are afraid that Wang Xiao will be attacked.


    Those people in enamel mountain and Yaowang valley will surely think about how to revenge Wang Xiao. Especially the people of Shenmen want to revenge Wang Xiao. In this case, they will never leave Wang Xiao.


    In Wang Xiao''s present situation, if he was attacked by those people, the consequences would be unimaginable. Tianxingzi looks at Wang Xiao with a smile. He is very satisfied with this disciple.


    After the Jueming building was destroyed, the reputation of Huaxing Gang rose greatly. However, this is not the happiest thing for tianxingzi. What he is most pleased with is that Wang Xiao''s strength is comparable to that of a five level master.


    Even the landlord of the fifth level realm died in Wang Xiao''s hands. Although the landlord is at the bottom of all the five levels, he is at least one of the five levels, not the enemy of ordinary people.


    "Elder martial brother, I see hope from Wang Xiao." Yao Lao said with a smile. His smile, a sense of cynicism, a sense of cheekiness.


    "Hum!" Tiandao: "I hope you are not dissatisfied when I see Xingzi. Wang Xiao is my disciple. What does his strength and rise have to do with you? "


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t say that. I helped Wang Xiao at least. Over the years, I''ve made a lot of efforts. Don''t forget my contributions. "


    Yao Lao''s expression was very worried, as if he was really worried that tianxingzi would forget his credit.


    For the expression of old medicine, the star son disdains a way: "on this promise."


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know that. Younger martial brother, I really have only this promise."


    For the old medicine that did not look promising, star son is very helpless to shake his head. His younger martial brother has always been like this. If he speaks well, he has no desire. If he speaks poorly, he is a slovenly and ambitious man.


    Wang Xiao asked Gu Long, "Gu Long, you should have counted the property of Jueming building."


    "Yes." Gu Long said.


    "Wait to see the members of Jueming building who are not dead. The local level experts give us two hundred million yuan to protect our lives. The Xuan level experts give us fifty million yuan to protect our lives." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Gu Long thinks Wang Xiao''s proposal is very good. Those experts in Jueming building must be very rich. It would be immoral to kill them. Because they have surrendered. According to the rules, they can''t kill and surrender prisoners. But if we let them go, we are really unwilling. The best way is to let them pay for their lives.


    "Xiaoge, I know how to deal with it." Gu Long said.


    The water ghost has been killed by Gu Long. As for the second level realm strong, the master who fought with huagongzi is missing. Because the landlord died, he ran away.


    There is another thing that Wang Xiao has always wanted to know. At the beginning, the landlord went to Huaxing Gang to attack his own sect. At that time, they were two people, the fourth level master and the fifth level master.


    The fifth level master is the landlord, but who is the fourth level master. This matter must be found out. Wang Xiao wants to find the man and then kill him.


    As long as he dares to deal with the Huaxing Gang, he will not let go of any of them.


    See Gu Hu anxiously ran to come over, his speed is very fast.


    "Xiaoge, Xiaoge......"


    Gu Hu ran quickly and called Wang Xiao''s name. After seeing his anxious expression, Wang Xiao frowned. What happened? So Gu Hu was so worried.


    He asked Gu Hu to look for sun Dafu and huagongzi before, but Gu Hu didn''t bring them back, just ran back anxiously alone. Did sun Dafu have an accident with Hua Gongzi, or.


    "Gu Hu, what happened?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, big things are not good, big things are not good." Gu Hu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    The rest of the experts are also curious to see what happened to Gu Hu. Gu Hu is so worried. Are those masters of Jueming building rebelled? Are those strong men of Jueming building unwilling to the failure of the sect, so they got up one after another to continue to resist. If so, those people really deserve to die.


    Huaxing Gang defeated Jueming Lou, but they didn''t kill them. It''s a great gift. If those people don''t know what to do, don''t blame their men for not being merciful. Anyway, the owner of the building is dead, and so is the water ghost. The whole Jueming building has no sky level, and the rest are a group of frightened birds."Brother Xiao, sun Dafu, he wants to pull out the widows of the landlord and bury them alive." Gu Hu said anxiously.


    "What


    Wang Xiao''s face has changed greatly. How can he do these things. Although those women are the widows of the landlord, they are innocent. How can sun Dafu treat them like this. If this matter is spread out, the Huaxing gang will be condemned by countless people. Is sun Dafu a pig? I don''t know that.


    Gu Long also has a dignified look


    as for the rest of the members, they are indifferent and even feel that sun Dafu is right and reasonable. In fact, they also want to do so, but they are not as bold as sun Dafu.


    Among the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao is the most tolerant to sun Dafu. Anyway, even if sun Dafu commits a big crime, the gang leader will not do anything to him. As a result, sun Dafu became more and more courageous and did whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 2263

    "Brother Xiao, I can''t stop him. Go and have a look." Gu Hu said anxiously.


    "As for Mr. Hua, didn''t he follow him?" Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Hu says: "flower young master did not persuade very much."


    "Lead the way, quick." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes."


    Gu Hu immediately leads the way. He is also puzzled. Sun Dafu just wants revenge, so he plans to drag out all the widows of the landlord and bury them alive to avenge the dead brothers. Although sun Dafu''s behavior is immoral, he can understand it. But brother Xiao is in a hurry. Looking at brother Xiao''s anxious expression, it seems that he has something to do with the widows.


    Of course, Gu Hu can only think about these words in his heart, and naturally he does not dare to say them. And he also knew that brother Xiao would not have anything to do with the widows of the landlord.


    Under the leadership of Gu Hu, Wang Xiao went through several courtyards and corridors, and finally came to the back palace of Jueming building. The back palace is beautiful, with rockery and planted trees everywhere.


    There are not only rockery, green trees, but also many flowers and plants. In a word, the scenery here is very attractive. Because the back palace is far away from the front yard, the fighting last night did not affect here.


    "No, no, help, help, you can''t do this to us."


    "Spare your life, please. Spare us."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    ...


    just entering here, Wang Xiao heard a group of women crying and begging for mercy. The countless cries made people feel a little upset.


    Sun Dafu, the beast, is he still a man? He makes a group of women cry. It''s irritating to think about it. Is he still a man. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to worry about the past. After all, everyone is brothers. Since Sun Dafu is his good brother, it''s right to shield him.


    However, what Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect was that this guy didn''t even let go of a group of women. If Hua Xing had lost face, he would have lost face.


    "Why are you crying, mourning?" Sun Dafu''s voice rang out.


    "Please, sir, spare us." A woman pleaded.


    "NIMA, what''s terrible about death? It''s just death. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll be reborn twenty years later." Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    When Wang Xiao entered a gate, he saw sun Dafu holding two women in one hand, four in both hands, and the remaining five or six kneeling in front of him.


    There are more than ten women. They are all beautiful in gold and silver. Uncle, I didn''t expect that the landlord could enjoy so much, and he had so many lovers.


    Even Wang Xiao is envious of this kind of life. The same man, the same man with status, but why the landlord can enjoy so much, but he is in love.


    "Sir, let us go. We are wronged."


    "Yes, we are wronged."


    Sobbing...


    these women are constantly crying and begging for mercy. And sun Dafu is desperately pull a few women, but those women refused to go, so he can''t pull.


    Young master Hua stood beside sun Dafu and said absentmindedly, "brother, it''s not authentic and will be condemned. You''d better give them a way to live."


    "Brother Hua, do you still think I''m a brother? If you still think I''m a brother, you should help me instead of making sarcastic remarks here." Sun Dafu was dissatisfied.


    "Brother, beauties can''t be treated like this. These beauties are so beautiful. It''s a pity that you have to drag them out and bury them." Flower childe persuades a way.


    Although he was persuading sun Dafu, Wang Xiao could see that he didn''t want to take care of it. Perhaps he knew sun Dafu''s character and knew that he would not really do so, so he was too lazy to persuade him.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is also very clear about sun Dafu''s character, although this guy is so fierce, dragging these women to bury them. But in fact, he just pretended that he would never really bury these women alive.


    Because sun Dafu is not the kind of person who is very treacherous and evil. He is just used to pretending to be a bully and often frighten people.


    "Brother Hua, these women are all lovers of the landlord. Mad, the landlord has killed so many people in our sect. Over the years, there are at least hundreds of people who have died in the hands of the building owners. Although the building owner is dead now, I still don''t want to get rid of my hatred. I have to drag out all the women, family members and parents of the building owner and bury them, so that I can get rid of my hatred. " Sun Dafu said.


    The women were all pale and shivering with fright. In the past, when the landlord was alive, they lived a life of luxury, and they were arrogant no matter where they went.


    However, when the landlord died and Jueming building was destroyed, they could not be arrogant any more, and even their lives were in danger. One by one, they begged for mercy like poor people.Just like the princes and nobles of the Yuan Dynasty, when the Yuan Dynasty still existed, those princes and nobles lived a luxurious life, had supreme power, and controlled the lives of countless people. Later, when the Yuan Dynasty was destroyed, the former princes and nobles became people inferior to pigs and dogs, who were slaughtered and humiliated.


    "Brother, Wang Xiao won''t let you do that." Flower childe says.


    "Sun Dafu is also a person with status and status. He can still decide this. Who dares to stop me, who dares to stop me." Sun Dafu yelled.


    After a few shouts, he continued to drag a few women, scared them to cry and refused to leave. At this time, he is just like the flower girl.


    Young master Hua found that Wang Xiao came in, so he said to sun Dafu on purpose: "brother, aren''t you afraid of Wang Xiao?"


    Sun Dafu yelled: "I''m afraid of what he will do. I''m a person with status in Huaxing. No one can wipe out my contribution. It''s not my boasting. As long as it''s what sun Dafu wants to do, no one can stop me."


    Sun Dafu''s voice is very loud. Maybe it''s because he wants to pretend and show off in front of Mr. Hua, so he looks like no one is afraid.


    Huagongzi thumbed up to show his admiration for sun Dafu.


    After a while of complacency, sun Dafu''s vanity was greatly satisfied, so he continued to drag those women, and the rest of the women were pulling those women, not letting sun Dafu drag anyone here.


    This scene made Wang Xiao angry. Wang Xiao stormed over and quickly walked towards sun Dafu. He wanted to see what sun Dafu could do.


    "Mad, you damned women, if you don''t follow me honestly, don''t blame me for being rude." Because he couldn''t move these women, sun Dafu was angry.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, please let us go." The women continued to beg for mercy.


    "It''s not that I, sun Dafu, won''t let you go. It''s the landlord who killed too many of my brothers in Huaxing gang. My brothers are lonely under the huangquan road. Moreover, the landlord''s life alone is not equal to that of my brothers, so I have to kill the landlord''s woman." Sun Dafu said in a loud voice.


    Ah!


    Just when sun Dafu wanted to continue to say something, he gave a cry and was kicked out. Sun Dafu was kicked to the ground like a pug.


    After a cry of pain, he roared: "who, who, dare to attack me secretly? Don''t you know I''m sun Dafu? Don''t you know my name?"


    "It''s me." Wang xiaonu said.


    This grandson is not very good at it. He always reports his name. He really thinks he is a person. In fact, he is a stupid person. He is not qualified to be arrogant.


    Sun Dafu was very angry, very angry, but he heard a familiar voice. This voice is very familiar. It seems that I have heard it somewhere, and I often hear it.


    This is...


    isn''t this the voice of his boss Wang Xiao? After he got up, sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao as expected. "Aha, boss, I''m so happy that you finally wake up."


    "Brother." Young master Hua also said hello to Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu, why are you doing this?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Guild leader, these people are all the women of the landlord. Although the landlord died, he killed so many of our brothers before. I''m not convinced. It''s hard to get rid of the resentment. I''m going to bury all his women." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao really wants to give him a kick and kick his grandson to death. Still, he resisted the impulse. The women heard that sun Dafu called boss Wang Xiao and the leader, so one of them knelt on the ground and said, "excuse me, are you Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang?"


    "Well." Wang Xiao just nodded casually.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t like the people around him. As Mr. Sun said, these people have been killed for hundreds of years. Huaxing Gang so many people died in the hands of the landlord, even if the landlord is now dead, it is not worth the lives of so many brothers. But if there is a head of injustice and a master of debt, why bother these women.


    The woman said, "Lord Wang, it''s nothing to do with us that the landlord''s grudges with you. Now that the landlord is dead, why do you embarrass us. And your brother is going to drag us out and bury us alive. Please don''t use such cruel means against us. " After that, the woman kept kowtowing.


    "Let us go, let us go."


    "Don''t use such cruel means to deal with us..."


    more than a dozen women of the building owners kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Gu Long and Gu Hu are at Wang Xiao''s side. When they see these women begging for mercy, they can''t bear it. They really don''t want to hurt the women of the landlord.


    "Gu Long, let them go and inform the brothers. No matter who you are, you can''t embarrass them, otherwise you will be punished severely." Wang Xiao looked serious."Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    When these women heard that Wang Xiao was going to release them and would not embarrass them, their faces also showed a smile. That''s great. Finally, you don''t have to die. As long as you can live, who wants to die. Besides, they have accumulated a lot of money with the landlord over the years.


    "Boss, you can''t let them go, you can''t let them go. Although the landlord is dead, his life is not equal to that of so many brothers in the sect. Therefore, we must not let them go easily. " Sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "What do you want?" Wang Xiao asked.

 Chapter 2264

    Sun Dafu waved his hand, and then said: "it''s very simple. I''ll drag them all out and bury them alive."


    Flower childe constantly wipe sweat, the original sun Dafu incredibly so fierce. I''ve known sun Dafu for such a long time before. Why didn''t he find that sun Dafu is so fierce.


    "Sun Dafu, do you really want to do this?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "That''s a must." Sun Dafu said.


    Those women have just seen some hope of survival, but now they are in despair again. It seems that their life and death are unpredictable.


    "Sun Dafu, how can you be so cruel? Are you still human?" Gu Husheng.


    "Gu Hu, you go to the big side. You don''t have to talk here." Sun Dafu is dismissive of Gu Hu''s condemnation.


    "Sun Dafu, do you really decide to do this?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    "Of course." Sun Dafu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you." Wang Xiao turned to Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, give these women to sun Dafu. I want to see with my own eyes how he buried them alive. If sun Dafu really buries these women alive, I will reward him 10 million. "


    Wang Xiao does not believe that sun Dafu can really do these things. If he really did these things, he would not be his brother and no longer a member of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao would drive him out of Huaxing gang.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    In fact, Gu Long has seen Wang Xiao''s mind and knows Wang Xiao''s plan.


    But Gu Hu didn''t see Wang Xiao''s mind. He thought that Wang Xiao really agreed. He also said anxiously, "brother Xiao, you can''t do this. You can''t, we are spurned."


    Those women, like the frightened lambs, shrank their bodies out of their wits.


    "Ha ha, boss, you finally agreed." Sun Dafu was happy and laughed. Then he grabbed a woman''s hand and scared the other party out of breath. Wang Xiao looked at Sun Dafu without saying a word. He wanted to see how cruel and cruel this man, who had been regarded as a good brother by himself, was.


    When Wang Xiao agreed with his behavior, sun Dafu was unable to start. And even if there is a 10 million reward, he can''t start. He feels that he really can''t bear to treat these women like that.


    Because he couldn''t bear it, sun Dafu stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop? Go on. You''re going to drag them out and bury them alive. I''ve agreed to your request, and I''ll give you a 10 million reward. " Wang Xiao said without expression.


    Sun Dafu turned around and said to Wang Xiao with a smile: "boss, in fact, sun Dafu is not so cruel. If I do that, it''s not as good as pigs and dogs."


    "Didn''t you shout so much before?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "boss, before me, I was just pretending to scare them. After all, it''s very popular, and I hate the landlord. "


    "You really don''t want that ten million reward?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Sun Dafu shook his head firmly and said: "boss, even if you give me more rewards, I can''t start. After all, it is a living life, but also a beauty. Even if sun Dafu is no longer a thing, he can''t do things worse than animals. If I do, I will live in regret all my life. "


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t shout in the future. Be honest with me." Wang Xiao said.


    After releasing all the women, Wang Xiao plans to deal with the problem of juemingfu. The women who stay in the palace are not important.


    As for his wife and children, they are not in the palace. Maybe they are in which country at this time. Like the landlord, like many corrupt officials, they send their wives and children abroad. However, I stayed at home and tried my best to make money. Once I was caught in an accident, he was only in prison. The money he embezzled would have been sent abroad to his children.


    When he came to the main hall, Wang Xiao saw master tianxingzi. The master''s face was sad. From his old man''s expression, Wang Xiaoneng could see that the master was also worried.


    "You wait for me here."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao quickly went to the master. When he saw Shifu''s worried expression, he knew that Shifu must have something to find himself, otherwise he would not come.


    Gu Long and others wait in situ


    when Wang Xiao comes to tianxingzi, he directly asks, "Wang Xiao, how do you plan to deal with the mess of Jueming building?"


    "Master, I have a headache, too." Wang Xiao replied.


    If these experts in Jueming building had fought with the strong of Huaxing Gang, they would be killed directly. But the problem is that these people have surrendered and are willing to be captives. If the Huaxing Gang also killed all these people at this time, they would certainly be criticized by the Wulin people. It is estimated that even the people of the Wumeng would come to question themselves in person.It''s a real mess. It''s a tough mess. For this mess, Wang Xiao really wants to kill all the people in juemingfu, and leave none of them.


    "Master, you''ve seen a lot and experienced a lot. Please give me your advice." Wang Xiaobao boxing road. Shifu is more knowledgeable than what he has experienced, so Wang Xiao plans to consult Shifu.


    Tianxingzi said: "Wang Xiao, the landlord is dead. You can''t kill all the people in Jueming building. However, if you don''t kill them, I worry that they will lose their restraint and cause trouble to the Huaxing gang in the future. "


    "I''m worried about it."


    Tianxingzi''s worry is exactly Wang Xiao''s. It''s impossible to kill so many people. If we don''t kill all of them, it''s a headache if these people get into trouble for Huaxing gang in the future.


    Wang Xiao just found out at this time, even killed Jueming building, there are so many people headache things.


    "I do have an opinion, but as a teacher, I only give you suggestions. As for how to implement it, you have to decide for yourself." The sky star son facial expression serious way.


    "Master, what can you do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Tianxingzi said: "you see, it''s good to kill the later stage of Jueming building, leaving only one, and then let him be the owner of the building and restrain the people below."


    Shifu''s proposal is good and feasible.


    "Master, I know how to deal with it." Wang Xiao nodded. Originally wanted to blackmail those people''s money, let them hand over money to protect their lives, but Wang Xiao changed his mind.


    It''s better to find a person inside Jueming building to be the master of the door, and let him restrain the experts below, so that those people won''t make trouble for Huaxing gang in the future. Anyway, after this event, juemingfu is not what it used to be. It can no longer rise. It will only become weaker and weaker, and eventually disappear.


    After Wang Xiao comes to Gu Long, she tells Gu Long what the master means.


    Gu Long also said that the proposal of master tianxingzi was very good and should be done according to his meaning. As for blackmailing the money of those who have not died, it is really unnecessary for them to hand over their money to protect their lives. Huaxing has a big family and a big business, and it doesn''t lack the money. The top priority is how to stabilize the situation of Jueming building and choose a person to be the owner of the building.


    All the members of Jueming building add up to at least 1000 people. There are hundreds of people in the main hall, and there are hundreds of people in other places. If we carry out destructive killing, we really don''t know how many people will die.


    When we came to a yard, we saw countless people in the yard. There are local level masters, xuanjie masters, huangjie masters and even ordinary masters. At a glance, there are more than a few hundred people.


    Before, when Huaxing Gang fought jueminglou, only about 100 of them could fight. At this time, there were more than a few hundred people in the courtyard, because most of them didn''t join the fight because of their lack of strength, but just hid in the hall.


    When these people see Wang Xiao come in, they look at Wang Xiao and the experts of Huaxing gang in fear. Not long ago, they were proud to be members of Jueming building.


    Before the Jueming building was destroyed, these people were extremely proud that they were members of Jueming building. But at this time, their pride has disappeared, leaving only fear, leaving only regret. Some people have just joined Jueming building. They all regret why they want to join Jueming building.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiao with fear, because their life and death were in Wang Xiao''s hands. As long as Wang Xiao said a word, they could decide their life and death, so they were very afraid.


    Looking at the frightened faces, Wang Xiao showed a look of disdain. These birds, usually a very arrogant, that the world''s first, omnipotent.


    But now, all of them look like pugs. They look at themselves pitifully, as if they are begging to let them go and not kill them. Wang Xiao was very angry at the sight of these birdmen. He really wanted to kill them all and kill them all. But at least there are hundreds of people, hundreds of lives.


    These people also have parents and families. If all of them are killed, countless families will be separated and displaced. Since the landlord is dead, there is no need to kill them.


    "Mad, you birdies, why don''t you kneel down when you see our leader coming? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Sun Dafu clenched his fist and said with a fierce expression.


    "See leader Wang."


    "I''ve seen Wang Gang leader."


    Hundreds of people said hello with one voice.


    "Well." Wang Xiaobing looks at these birdmen with a cold face. He doesn''t kill them on the spot. It''s right for them. Is it hard for Wang Xiao to smile at these birdmen.


    "Lord Wang, master tianxingzi has promised us that as long as we give up resistance, we will not be killed. Please let us go." An early master of the earth level begged.


    "Yes, please let us go, let us go." These experts beg for mercy one after another. At this time, where did they still have the prestige? They were just like a dog, just like a group of dead dogs."I Pooh!"


    Sun Dafu yelled. "You garbage, you birdmen, should all go to hell and die. You have the face to beg for mercy and see how I kill you."


    "However, master tianxingzi promised that as long as we give up resistance, we will have a way to live." Another level master begged for mercy.


    Looking at the master, I saw sun Dafu''s vicious expression. "Ah, it''s you. It''s you. Aren''t you very powerful? In the previous battle, you were very powerful. You fought with me like a raging fire. Why don''t you start now?"


    After a few curses, sun Dafu rushed to the man''s side. He couldn''t bear his anger, so he wanted to get back at him and deal with him.

 Chapter 2265

    "Aren''t you very powerful? You''re going to kill me. Why don''t you do it?" After kicking the master, sun Dafu said.


    For sun Dafu''s beating, the master didn''t fight back, just looked at him with a pathetic expression, as if he was begging for mercy. The battle just now was a separate one, and we can''t blame him.


    Those experts in Jueming building are dissatisfied with sun Dafu. They dare to be angry. Sun Dafu is too arrogant. They can only hear his voice and see his arrogance.


    "Stop it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Boss, why should we be soft on these birdmen? Why should we pay attention to their reputation? If we drag them out and kill them all, as I mean." Sun Dafu was filled with righteous indignation.


    Other members actually have the same meaning. Like sun Dafu, they thought that they should kill all the people in juemingfu and leave none of them to avenge the dead brothers. There is really no need to be trustworthy when dealing with these people in Jueming building.


    "That''s what I mean, sect leader." Zhong Liwei another expert said.


    Those experts in Jueming building are flustered. If Wang Xiao really plans to do this, they will die. Although there are hundreds of them, they are very clear that they are vulnerable in front of Wang Xiao.


    Although there are hundreds of them, if Wang Xiao wants to, he can kill them at any time, so the experts in Jueming building are afraid.


    "Gang leader Wang, the two armies are fighting each other. Now our landlord is dead. Please give us a way to live." Said a late master of the earth order.


    "Yes, we are also innocent. In fact, we don''t want to be enemies with Huaxing gang. It''s all the fault of the landlord. If it wasn''t for the landlord, we wouldn''t dare to be enemies with you."


    These experts put all the blame on the landlord. Anyway, the landlord is dead. It doesn''t matter what they want to say. And in order to protect their lives, it doesn''t matter if they sell the owner now.


    They don''t believe that the dead building owner can survive.


    Wang Xiao is extremely disdainful of those who have been scared to death and only know how to shift the responsibility to the landlord. But the more these people are, the more happy Wang Xiao is.


    Why, at least prove that these people are cowards and dare not continue to be enemies with Huaxing gang in the future.


    "Gang leader Wang, as long as you let us go, we promise that we will not be enemies with Huaxing gang in the future." These people immediately promised that they would never be enemies of the Huaxing Gang again.


    If they lose the landlord, they will be scattered. How dare they continue to fight against Huaxing Gang? It''s good to live.


    "The master of the later stage of the earth order comes out." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    The experts in Jueming building look at each other face to face. They don''t know what Wang Xiao means and why they call the experts in the later stage of the earth order to stand up.


    Sun Dafu stood beside Wang Xiao and said, "yes, all the experts in the later stage of the earth rank are honest. I promise not to kill you, but if you let me go out in person, I will kill you."


    The atmosphere is very depressing. The experts in Jueming building don''t know what Wang Xiao wants to do, so they ask the experts in the later stage to stand up. But I guess it''s not a good thing. They don''t think that Wang Xiao will call those people out in order to reward them.


    "Come out!" Wang Xiao said again.


    In the crowd, there are three late stage masters of the ground level. The three looked at Wang Xiao in fear. Their life and death were in Wang Xiao''s hands, so they didn''t dare not come out. They were afraid that they would offend Wang Xiao.


    "Anything else?" Wang Xiao continued.


    The experts in Jueming building didn''t speak. Maybe there were only three of them.


    "And just keep coming out. I can forgive you for not dying. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out. His voice was as cold as ice without any emotion.


    No one came out. It''s estimated that there are only three people.


    They looked at Wang Xiao in fear and asked: "what do you want us to do, Lord Wang? Please give us a way to live. We will never be enemies with Huaxing gang in the future."


    Glancing at the three, Wang Xiao recognized two of them. They had been to Huaxing gang. When the landlord came to the world, they killed many members of Huaxing gang.


    When he saw them, he wanted to kill them, but he had promised that he would not kill them, so Wang Xiao couldn''t kill them directly, but he didn''t want them to leave.


    Whew!


    The two real Qi sped away quickly, attacking their Qi sea.


    Ah, ah!


    after they screamed, they fell to the ground one after another and screamed loudly. A heartrending pain quickly spread all over their bodies. Their sea of Qi was destroyed by Wang Xiao, and then they were a waste.


    Qi sea is very important for practitioners. Once destroyed, their accomplishments will be lost, and they will never be able to practice again. But both of them survived, at least not.


    "You two should have died, but now that you have surrendered and the landlord is dead, I will leave your lives." Wang Xiao''s cold voice rang out."Thank you for not killing me. Thank you for not killing me." They kowtowed their heads.


    In fact, while appreciating Wang Xiao, they are constantly scolding and gnashing their teeth at Wang Xiao, hoping to kill him. But they knew what was going on, so they resisted the impulse.


    Wang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to them, and no matter what they think, these are not important. The important thing is that they can no longer pose a threat to the Huaxing gang.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao waved.


    After they got up, they staggered out of the yard. From then on, they will be ordinary people, no longer able to practice, and no chance to practice.


    The rest of the later level master is Zhan Keke''s looking at Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao abolish the two men''s cultivation, he was also very afraid, worried that Wang Xiao would also abolish his cultivation.


    If his cultivation is really abandoned, what''s the difference between death and death. If you can''t practice and have no accomplishments, you can''t live a superior life and have no status in the future.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t do anything to him, so he finally felt relieved. But he was also worried about how Wang Xiao would execute himself.


    "What''s your name?" Looking at the master, Wang Xiao asked.


    "I, I, I, my name is Wang Xiaoer. Because I''m second at home, I''m wang Xiaoer." Wang Xiaoer answers in a hurry. He doesn''t know how Wang Xiao will execute himself.


    "Your grandson is dishonest. It must be because our eldest brother''s surname is Wang, so you deliberately say that your name is Wang Xiaoer. Do you think our eldest brother will let you go if you have the same surname as our eldest brother?" Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiaoer said: "my name is really Wang Xiaoer. If you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone here. If I lie, you can kill me."


    "Bah, even if you are telling the truth, I will kill you." Sun Dafu said wildly.


    "How many years have you been in Jueming building?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "About ten years." Wang Xiaoer replied.


    "How about your prestige in Jueming building?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "In addition to the landlord and a few people, I have the highest status in Jueming building, but those people have died, so now, I am the most powerful and prestigious person in Jueming building." Wang Xiaoer answered honestly.


    "Good, good, you''re lucky." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Wang Xiaoer is puzzled. What does Wang Xiao mean by these words.


    "From today on, you are the owner of Jueming building. I hope you can restrain your subordinates and don''t make enemies with me in the future." Wang Xiao said.


    Wang Xiaoer thinks he heard wrong. He can''t even believe that he will become the owner of Jueming building. He was still worried about whether he would be killed by Wang Xiao.


    But the next moment, he not only does not have to die, but also can be the owner of Jueming building. Where can I find such a good thing.


    "I I... "


    Wang Xiaoer seems not sure. He thinks he heard it wrong.


    "Why, don''t you? Or you don''t have the ability, I don''t want to keep a waste. " Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Yes, of course I do, but..." It''s hard for Wang Xiaoer to hide. He''s afraid that he will suffer revenge from other sects. The landlord is dead. Now he is the landlord. If he is hated by other sects, can he still live.


    Knowing Wang Xiaoer''s worries, Wang Xiao said, "don''t worry. Since I let you be the owner of the building, I won''t care about you. If you are in trouble in the future, you can come to Huaxing and ask me for help."


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang. Thank you, gang leader Wang." Wang Xiaoer is very grateful.


    Originally thought that he would die, but not only did not die, but also when the landlord, this is simply a surprise joy.


    "But you must promise to restrain the people below. If I find out that the jueminglou you led continues to be the enemy of our Huaxing Gang, I will destroy you." Wang Xiao threatened.


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. I promise that the people under his command will never go to Huaxing Gang to make trouble, and even if you give them ten courage, they dare not go."


    Indeed, those people only want to live, as long as they can not die, they will burn incense and worship Buddha, where will want to find Huaxing Gang revenge, even if they give them ten courage, they also dare not.


    Wang Xiao asked the rest of them, "is there anyone among you who doesn''t agree? If anyone doesn''t agree, stand up now."


    "Lord Wang, we are convinced, we are convinced." These experts immediately said that they were convinced. Even if they didn''t accept it, they couldn''t say it. Isn''t that seeking death.


    As long as a fool can see Wang Xiao''s intention, not to mention these people are not stupid. And they are very clear that at this time, if anyone dares to stand up against it, the end will be a dead end.


    They don''t want to die yet. As long as they can live, they will do whatever Wang Xiao says. As for who is the owner of the building, it doesn''t matter any more. They are satisfied with their survival."Boss, I''m against it." Sun Dafu said in a voice.


    He always wanted to build jueminglou into a branch of Huaxing Gang, and then let himself be the helmsman. But Wang Xiao''s decision, let him have no chance to be the helmsman, actually found a puppet to be the landlord, this is what sun Dafu never thought of.


    "Boss, why should we take advantage of others? Besides, jueminglou has a blood feud with our Huaxing gang. They either occupy their territory or kill them. How can we let their people be the building owners? If so, what''s the point of our hard struggle? " Sun continued.

 Chapter 2266

    What right does this guy have to object to his own decision. But Wang Xiao is also very clear, in fact, these words of sun Dafu are exactly what we all want to say.


    Many people may also want to say these words, but they just dare not say them.


    "Sun Dafu, as for how I arrange it, you will not have to control it. I am the host, and how to arrange this thing. I has the final say." Wang Xiao said impolitely.


    "It can''t be established. Anyway, it can''t be established. Either destroy them or set up a branch here." After shouting a few words, sun Dafu left in a rage.


    Those experts in Jueming building are lowering their heads.


    "Brother Xiao, brother sun Dafu has such a character. Please don''t blame him." Gu Long apologized.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m used to it. It''s still my fault that he developed such a character. If I hadn''t been tolerant of him, he would not have developed such a character."


    The rest of the members are envious of sun Dafu. This is the advantage of having a good relationship with the leader. Because sun Dafu has a good relationship with the leader, although he is arrogant at ordinary times, the leader will laugh it off and will not take it seriously. Wang Xiao would have taken action if he had been an ordinary person.


    Jueming Lou''s affair has been confirmed and solved a big problem in Wang Xiao''s mind. Wang Xiaoer, as the owner of Jueming building, will restrain the members of Jueming building.


    With the restriction of Wang Xiaoer, Huaxing gang has reduced a lot of troubles and unnecessary troubles. Otherwise, if the remnant forces of jueminglou want to come to Huaxing gang for revenge all day, they will always think about Huaxing Gang, which is really a headache.


    "Wang Xiaoer, you should try your best to restrain your subordinates. If anyone refuses to accept the arrangement, kill them. As long as you restrain them and don''t let them come to Huaxing to help make trouble, I will fully support you and solve some problems for you." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, leader Wang. I swear I will restrain them." Wang Xiaoer immediately promised.


    Wang Xiao can''t believe his promise, but what better way. Anyway, for the moment, he really can''t think of any better way.


    "Jueming building once caused too much damage to Huaxing Gang, so we Huaxing gang will take all the existing properties away. But the site, as well as juemingfu''s former business, still belongs to you. " Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Although Wang Xiaoer was heartbroken, there were many valuable things in the palace of Jueming building. But there is no way, who let them be the defeated party, so we can only listen to Wang Xiao''s arrangement. Moreover, as long as their sites are still there and the projects they used to operate are still there, they can continue to make money. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Mr. Wang, please leave some for us. After all, I just took over Jueming building. I just became the owner of the building. I need some money to maintain my normal expenses." Wang Xiaoer said respectfully.


    Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to leave some wealth to Wang Xiaoer, but Gu Long was obedient to Wang Xiao''s arrangement. Anyway, every time Wang Xiao arranges and makes a decision, Gu Long will not ask the reason or why.


    After dealing with this, Wang Xiao turned and left the yard. The members of Huaxing Gang also followed Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiaoer, who is also behind Wang Xiao, has a relationship with Wang Xiaola. He is eager to ask who Wang Xiao''s ancestors are, and then excitedly tells Wang Xiao that they are all family members.


    Because Wang Xiao''s surname is Wang, he is also Wang, so Wang Xiaoer wants to benefit from this and have a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Whether the owner of the building can sit safely and how long he can sit depends on Wang Xiao''s full support.


    If Wang Xiao supports him with all his strength, he can not only sit for a long time, but also be stable.


    As for Wang Xiaoer''s thoughts, Wang Xiao certainly knows and knows very well. But he also needs to win over Wang Xiaoer to let him know that he really wants to be the landlord.


    In Wang Xiao''s eyes, Wang Xiaoer is like a puppet emperor, who was trained by himself. Although he is a puppet, he has many uses. We should try our best to help him.


    Gu Long has gone to prepare for the departure and the problem of taking away the wealth here. There is a lot of wealth in jueminglou palace. According to Gu Long, cash, gold and silver jewelry, gold and silver jade ware, herbs and so on are worth at least 10 billion. Because the landlord was very arrogant, he didn''t guard against Huaxing Gang, so he didn''t move all these things away.


    Perhaps the landlord didn''t pay attention to the Huaxing gang at all and thought that the Huaxing gang would be defeated. So the wealth, he still kept in the palace. If the landlord has no confidence in this battle, will he store so many valuable things in the palace and carry them away in advance? Even if they are destroyed, they will never be cheap for Huaxing gang.


    This battle can be described as a return with a full load.


    The sound of the helicopter rang out. It turned out that Gu Long hired several helicopters to fly the valuable things in Jueming building, and also invited the porters to come.A group of people in jueminglou palace, a lot of valuable things have moved away. Some of their behaviors are similar to bandits, just like the former eight Power Allied forces. When they entered the Old Summer Palace, when they saw so many valuable things, they all rushed to loot.


    The experts in Jueming building are heartbroken. This is the end of their sect. Who would have thought that once the wind and scenery of the school, that people turn pale, the end is actually like this, very sad, and very sad ending.


    A few medium-sized helicopters were all loaded with the previous things, and dozens of people were invited to work all day before they loaded all these things on the plane.


    The next morning, Wang Xiao and members of the Huaxing Gang planned to go back. Under the control of Wang Xiaoer, Jueming building is also in place, but they have changed Jueming building into Tianming building.


    After all, the owner of the building is dead, and his strength is greatly reduced. The sect is scattered. Wang Xiaoer thinks that the sect is no longer qualified to call jueminglou, so he changed the name of the sect.


    For their decision, Wang Xiao doesn''t matter, even if it''s called garbage building, as long as he doesn''t give Huaxing any more trouble. However, from now on, there will be no Jueming building in the world. Jueming building has been changed into Tianming building.


    Young master Hua is agitating the fan in his hand. He has a relaxed and joyful expression on his face.


    "Congratulations, brother. I''ve finally destroyed Jueming building. Brother Hua, I''m leaving. I''ll leave now." Give it to Mr. Hua.


    "Brother Hua, where are you going?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "My girlfriend is still waiting for me at home." Flower childe mysterious smile way.


    In fact, Wang Xiao knows that young master Hua doesn''t have a girlfriend at all. He is erratic and has no fixed place to live.


    "Brother Hua, go to Huaxing. I haven''t thank you yet." Wang Xiao asked to stay.


    After experiencing this, he cherished his brothers more, because each of them was hard won. If it were not for the help of these brothers, the Huaxing gang would not be able to get to today step by step.


    Wang Xiao will always remember, remember and never forget their friendship.


    "Brother, I won''t go to Huaxing to help you. If you are in trouble in the future, maybe I will go to help you." Young master Hua just said with a casual smile.


    After leaving this sentence, the flower childe then drifts away. Wang Xiao doesn''t know where he is going, but one thing is for sure. He must have a good life.


    "Brother Hua." Looking at the figure of huagongzi leaving, Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    The flower childe returns a way: "brother, do you still have something to do?"


    "Treasure, if you are in trouble in the future, I will help you even to pieces." Wang Xiao said solemnly. He is a man who does what he says. In the future, if young master Hua really needs help, he will help.


    "OK, brother Hua, I remember." Young master Hua flies away.


    The helicopter is ready to take off. Gu Long comes to Wang Xiao and asks him to board. The Huaxing Gang won this battle, so they want to go back and celebrate with all their brothers.


    "Brother Xiao, the plane is ready to take off. Let''s go." Gu Long said softly.


    "Gu Long, there are many people who have helped me, among them Tao Wuji, young master Nie, Li Yuanhong, and these people are all for the benefit. But I can''t figure it out all the time. Mr. Hua has been helping us again and again. What is he doing for? " Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long found it difficult to answer Wang Xiao''s question. After thinking about it, he said, "maybe it''s also because of interests. After all, every time he helps us, he doesn''t come back empty handed."


    "But after all, he is a high-ranking man. What are the benefits we give him?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Maybe it''s because you''ve saved him, or maybe it''s because you''re in love, so he helps us." After thinking for a while, Gu Long continued.


    Wang Xiao has no choice but to smile. The feelings between people are really complicated. Some people, just because of their confidants, can go through fire and water for each other. But some people, just because a word does not speculate, will make life and death.


    The feelings between people are really complicated.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go, brothers are still waiting?" Gu Long urges a way at this time.


    Those members of Huaxing gang are waiting for Wang Xiao to get on the plane. Wang Xiao is their leader, so if Wang Xiao doesn''t get on the plane, they will never leave.


    After getting on the helicopter, Wang Xiao returned to Qingcheng. The plane was flying fast without any noise, but Wang Xiao''s mind could not be calmed down. He was heartbroken when he thought of so many people who had died.


    Someone once said that Wang Xiao is not a person who achieves great things, because he is indecisive and not vicious enough. If you want to achieve great things, you should not stick to small details, but be ruthless.


    Wang Xiao did admit this. He also felt that he was not cruel enough. He was really indecisive. But those who were fighting and dying were all his brothers who had been fighting with him for many years.In order to destroy a Jueming building, in order to kill the building owner, they paid so many lives. Is it worth it? This matter, Wang Xiao also asked himself again and again in his heart, repeatedly asked.


    Looking at the clouds outside the window, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated. A few hours later, the plane had entered Ninghai province. This did not expect to arrive in Ninghai province so soon. Wang Xiao just felt that he had just blinked an eye and arrived over Ninghai province.


    Clouds are surging in the sky. Through the clouds below, you can see the prosperous high-rise buildings in Ninghai province. However, due to the high distance, the high-rise buildings below are very small.

 Chapter 2267

    The next convenience is Ninghai Province, where the Huaxing Gang is rising. Everything about Wang Xiao starts from Ninghai province. Both the headquarters and the branch of the Huaxing gang are in Ninghai province. Over the years, although the Huaxing Gang is not only powerful, it is still only in Ninghai Province, not in the whole country.


    With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, and with Wang Xiao''s current ability, if he wants to develop Huaxing gang in the whole country, it''s not impossible or impossible.


    As long as he is willing, within a few years, he will be able to set up numerous branches of Huaxing gang in the whole Chinese territory. However, Wang Xiao has been slow to move, did not implement.


    Because of his lack of mental strength, over the years, he always had all kinds of troubles, such as jueminglou incident, enamel mountain incident, Shenmen incident, Zhoujia incident and so on.


    All these things make Wang Xiao tired of dealing with. He really has no energy and time to develop the Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao is also guilty of delaying the development of Huaxing gang for her own private affairs.


    "Brother Xiao, we are in Ninghai province. Do you want to go down to visit Dao Wuji and Mr. Nie?" Gu Long inquired. After all, when Huaxing gang was at war with jueminglou, master Nie and Tao Wuji guarded the branch of Huaxing gang. Although they didn''t fight in person, they went with the members of Huaxing Gang to deal with Jueming building, but they protected the rear of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to visit them in person to express his gratitude to them, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "forget it. I''ll go later. You can find an opportunity to send some valuables to them some other day."


    "OK, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it well." Gu Long nodded.


    He knew that the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t go was that Wang Xiao was very tired. After all, Wang Xiao needs a good rest after he just killed Jueming building.


    Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go, he should be allowed to deal with this kind of thing. If you can''t share such a small matter for Wang Xiao, what qualifications do you have to be the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang.


    The plane flew fast towards Qingcheng city. Wang Xiao did not stop at the capital of Ninghai Province, but went directly to the headquarters.


    If Nie knows, he will have his own opinion.


    But Wang Xiao has a rest. They will understand themselves.


    At the same time,


    in a very luxurious box, Li Yuanhong stands in front of Mr. Nie, and he looks respectful. In front of young master Nie, he has always been so respectful.


    Because Mr. NIE is his boss behind the scenes. If it had not been for Mr. Nie''s support, he would have died and his dadaomen would have been dissolved.


    So over the years, Li Yuanhong has been following the arrangement of young master Nie.


    "Young master Nie, you are really clever. Jueming Lou is really not as good as Huaxing gang. Brother Wang Xiao is really powerful. He killed Jueming Lou." Li Yuanhong said.


    In a few words, he praised young master Nie and Wang Xiao. But these two people are the most important people around him. Without two people, he would not be in a better situation.


    However, Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao belong to a friend relationship, while he belongs to a superior subordinate relationship with young master Nie.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. As long as you know Wang Xiao''s character, you can think of the result this time." Young master Nie doesn''t care about Tao.


    Li Yuanhong nodded solemnly.


    Nie continued: "if you don''t have full assurance, Wang Xiao won''t send out the experts of the sect. Since he has sent out so many strong men, he must have 100% assurance. Therefore, I''m sure he will win."


    "So what are we going to do next?" Li Yuanhong asked.


    In fact, over the years, although Li Yuanhong has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, in many cases, he follows the advice of Mr. Nie and works under his instructions.


    But even so, his relationship with Wang Xiao is still very good, and he is also a very loyal person, but there are some things that he can''t help.


    Mr. Nie said: "we should continue to maintain our relationship with Wang Xiao. Since we are all friends, we certainly hope that he will become more and more powerful, because only the farther he goes, the more benefits he will get for us."


    "I see. I know how to do it." Li Yuanhong nodded.


    "You go down first. I have something else to deal with." Master Nie waved his hand.


    "Yes, well, I''ll go first." Li turned and walked out of the room.


    Young master Nie stood alone in the room with a serious expression. He used to help Wang Xiao constantly, hoping that Wang Xiao could help himself when he was strong. Now it seems that the original decision and the original investment were correct. With Wang Xiao''s growing strength and ability, he will certainly be able to help him in the future. For that wish, he has struggled for many years.


    Although he has some position in the family, he can''t get close to the core position of the family. He is unconvinced. He has paid so much for so many years, just making wedding clothes for others. He wants to become the head of the family through his own efforts. He is not willing to let those people in the family surpass himself.Why are those people above themselves? Is it because they are the direct children of the family.


    Young master NIE is unconvinced. He is not willing to accept the status quo. If those people in his family are more capable than him, he will accept his fate. But most of those people in his family are fatuous and incompetent.


    In fact, people born in their families are not fair. Some people, because they are the core children of the family, and because they are the direct members of the family, even if they have no ability, are still superior to the collateral children.


    In ancient times, as long as you were born in the imperial family, even if you were a straw bag, you could be a king or a vassal in the future.


    And those common people, even if they have the ability and ability, can only be their subordinates and make wedding clothes for others. All their efforts are for those royal family members.


    Young master NIE is a very ambitious man. He is absolutely not reconciled, so he has to work hard. To put it bluntly, in fact, he wanted to rebel and rewrite the family history.


    However, this kind of thing can not be accomplished by him alone, so over the years, he has been constantly forming gangs and cultivating his own power.


    Li Yuanhong, Wang Xiao, and some other experts are all strong men he has won over. Once he wants to fight against his family, these people will help him, so he is full of confidence and only owes Dongfeng.


    Wang Xiao came to the sky of Qingcheng city. The plane landed slowly and stayed in the airport.


    Members of the sect have been waiting here for a long time. They have been informed by Wang Xiao in advance, so they are ready.


    There are at least 100 people. The reason why so many people are needed is that there are many valuable things on the plane, and the number of people is too small.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    ¡­¡­


    All of them saluted Wang Xiao with one voice. They were very excited because this time, the sect not only won, but also came back with a lot of valuable things.


    After this victory, the school''s reputation will rise. From then on, few schools dare to offend them.


    Looking at the more than 100 experts below, Wang Xiao smiles. "Don''t be polite. You''ve worked hard!" Wang Xiao said.


    "Master, we don''t work hard. It''s you who work hard." A master said.


    Another expert also said, "yes, we don''t work hard, we just come to carry valuable things."


    Hahaha


    people laugh because they are in a good mood.


    Under the command of Wang Xiao, these experts move all the valuable items on several planes.


    There are a lot of trucks outside the airport. They have to carry all these goods on board. However, there are too many items to complete in one time.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to delay his time, and of course he wouldn''t do it himself, so he left first.


    "You''ve worked so hard. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left with the sect''s experts who took part in the battle. Because these experts were more or less injured, they had to go back to recuperate.


    The rest of the experts are carrying those valuable things with smile. Their happy expression is like picking up a baby.


    Wang Xiao and the experts who took part in the battle came to the headquarters. There are many experts in the square of the headquarters.


    There are many members in the headquarters. Those who went to the airport before are only a small part of them.


    The leader is back


    the leader is back


    That is the master who is practicing. When they see Wang Xiao and other members coming back, they shout with joy. Everyone is excited to see Wang Xiao come back, because it not only represents the victory of the sect, but also the return of the king in their heart.


    Those masters of the sect came to surround Wang Xiao and others.


    Guild leader


    guild leader


    seeing their smiling faces and excited expressions, it seems that Wang Xiao wants to tell them about the danger and intensity of this battle.


    "Guild leader, can you tell us about the fighting with Jueming building?" The experts asked.


    "Go away, you birdmen, get out of my way and don''t disturb the leader." Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    "Sun Dafu, why are you so stingy? We didn''t attend. We were very curious, so we wanted to know." A master said.


    "That is, because we are very curious, so ask the leader. Besides, it has nothing to do with you." The members complained.


    "Sun Dafu, you are meddling. They just asked the leader, but they didn''t ask you. You really regard yourself as a character."


    Gu Hu has always thought that sun Dafu is not agreeable and meddlesome, so he despises Tao.


    "What? Say I meddle in my business, stand up for me, I won''t kill you. " Sun Dafu was as furious as thunder.He is a man who wants face, so no one can say that he is nosy.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s anger, those people originally wanted to agree and thought Gu Hu was right, but now they dare not make a sound, because they know sun Dafu''s character very well. If they offend sun Dafu, they will have no good life in the future. They have no choice but to swallow their anger .


    "You people are redundant. You''re all useless. You can''t help the boss, but you also say that I''m nosy. If all of you are like sun Dafu, you can help the sect and the boss, the boss will be much more relaxed."


    Sun Dafu is complacent and constantly shows off his ability, just like he is very powerful. Everyone is inferior to him.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, everyone bowed their heads. In fact, it was not that they didn''t want to help Wang Xiao, but that their ability was limited. In that battle, they wanted to go, but Wang Xiao refused.

 Chapter 2268

    Now, when sun Dafu says these words in front of them, they feel ashamed and ashamed of Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t talk nonsense. People''s abilities are big or small. It''s not that they don''t want to help me, but that their abilities are limited. I believe that in a few years, everyone will be like you." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    These words of sun Dafu are not conducive to unity.


    "Boss, not everyone can be like me, sun Dafu. Not everyone is me." Sun Dafu shows off.


    Gu Hu really can''t stand it any more. He just can''t stand it. Sun Dafu is always self righteous.


    "Sun Dafu, don''t brag. In fact, it''s no big deal for you. If it wasn''t for the boss, you would have died in Jueming building." Gu Hu said.


    For Gu Hu''s words, sun Dafu felt ashamed.


    "Gu Hu, I find that you always have a problem with me. Are you not convinced? If you are not, fight with me to see who is good. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Fight, who is afraid of who. I don''t pay attention to your ability."


    Two people immediately tit for tat, counter is in their two people''s eyes, no matter who is not pleasing to the eye.


    "You two, be quiet. Don''t act like enemies."


    Wang Xiao also has a headache about their personalities, because these two guys always look at each other unfavorably.


    "Boss, it''s not that I''m sun Dafu''s stingy, it''s just that he bullies people too much." Sun Dafu said.


    The rest of the experts didn''t say a word. They wanted Wang Xiao to tell the story of the battle, but who knows, they made sun Dafu and Gu Hu quarrel.


    After a look at everyone, Wang Xiao said to them, "let Sun Dafu tell you something. I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest, and no one is more wonderful than sun Dafu."


    "Ha ha, that''s of course, that''s of course. It''s not my grandson''s boast. If I have eloquence, no one can match me." Sun Dafu patted his chest with a great look.


    But we all believe what he said. It''s true. If you brag, no one can match sun Dafu.


    "Sun Dafu, it''s up to you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll leave it to you. I won''t let you down. I won''t let you down. I''ll let you be there."


    Wang Xiao turned and left. He wanted to go back to rest because he was too tired. He always lives in tiredness, exhausted.


    Over the years, he has been concerned about so many things and has to deal with so many things that Wang Xiao is exhausted.


    In fact, he also wanted to put everything down and live a carefree life, but he couldn''t help it.


    Worry about too much, is indeed a burden, not only physical and mental fatigue, but also hard work. However, in life, there are always many things you can''t help but do. Even if Wang Xiao wants to put everything down, he can''t do it, because so many people in the sect place all their hopes on themselves. In this case, can Wang Xiaoren ignore it.


    Originally wanted to go back to his room to rest, but Wang Xiao thought of a person, Wu Dezhong.


    In the battle with jueminglou, many of the sect experts died, and almost all of them were injured, but the degree of injury was different. But among the injured, Wu Dezhong was the most seriously injured.


    It is said that if the master had not treated in time, he might have died. Wang Xiao learned that Wu Dezhong was the craziest and the most desperate in the battle at that time.


    In the battle with the experts of jueminglou, although he was seriously injured and had many injuries, Wu Dezhong was still biting his teeth and fighting regardless of everything.


    His craziness and his deadly battle frightened many experts in Jueming building. If it wasn''t for the madness of people like him, it wouldn''t frighten the experts in Jueming building.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about Wu Dezhong''s intention. His reputation in Huaxing Gang is very poor, and many people don''t believe him. Sun Dafu''s grandson, in particular, will be gossiping as long as he seizes the opportunity. Therefore, when fighting with jueminglou, Wu Dezhong was desperate to fight. In this way, he hoped to show the Huaxing gang that he was loyal to the sect.


    No matter how much explanation or how much affectation you usually have, it''s not as effective as your performance at the critical moment. Wang Xiao plans to see how Wu Dezhong''s injury is. One is to care about his subordinates, and the other is to warm his heart.


    If he comes back and ignores Wu Dezhong''s injury and doesn''t visit him, it will definitely make Wu Dezhong cold.


    "Gu Long, let''s go to see Wu Dezhong and see the other wounded by the way." Wang Xiao said to Gu Long. After all, Gu Long, as the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, can''t do without him.


    "OK, Xiaoge, that''s what I mean." Gu Long said.


    Accompanied by Gu Long, they walked towards a remote courtyard. The courtyard is not only very remote, but also very quiet. The injured members will be arranged to the courtyard to recuperate.Because the wounded usually need a quiet environment. Only by calming down and recuperating, can the injury recover the fastest. After Wu Dezhong was injured, for the sake of his safety, Gu Long asked people to send him to the headquarters to recuperate, but did not send him to the branch.


    After all, there are few experts in the branch, and the conditions are not as good as the headquarters. After walking along the avenue, they enter a courtyard. It''s a courtyard. It''s not very big, but it''s very quiet.


    In the yard, there are countless flowers and plants, a big tree and green trees. I saw the wounded in twos and threes, walking slowly in the courtyard, but these people did not make a loud noise, worried about disturbing the rest of the other wounded.


    The members of Huaxing gang are very conscious and have high quality. After Wang Xiao and Gu Long arrived, they just asked each other in a very low voice, and then they walked separately.


    "In which room is Wu Deyang?" Wang Xiao asked a wounded man.


    The wounded man pointed to a room and said, "it''s in that room."


    Wu Dezhong''s ward is on the second floor. The courtyard is divided into upper and lower floors. The environment on the upper floor is better than that on the lower floor. Since there are only two floors, there is no need for elevators.


    Step on, step on!


    they were walking on the stairs, making a little noise. The stairs are made of wood, and this courtyard is almost made of wood. When the Feilong gang was destroyed, the headquarters of Huaxing gang was not so big and there were not so many houses. It''s just that Huaxing gang has been expanding its scale in the past few years.


    When entering the room, I saw a wounded man lying on the bed, wrapped in white gauze. He is Wu Dezhong, the helmsman of Huaxing gang. He is also the most crazy man in this battle.


    "Leader, deputy leader, you are here." Seeing Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao coming in, Wu Dezhong remembered to salute.


    The medical staff saluted Wang Xiao immediately.


    "Lao Wu, lie down quickly. Don''t be polite. Your injury is not well." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    Gu Long also said: "Lao Wu, the guild leader is very concerned about your injury. We just came back. Regardless of fatigue, the guild leader came to see you first."


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, Wu Dezhong was also very moved.


    "Guild leader, thank you for your concern. I''m very lucky that Wu Dezhong can be reused by you." Wu Dezhong said gratefully.


    "Lao Wu, we are all brothers. Why should we say these polite words?" Wang Xiaoduan sat beside Wu Dezhong''s bed and felt his pulse. Less than a few breaths later, Wang Xiaosong opened his hand and said, "although your injury is serious, it''s no longer serious. As long as you rest for another two or three days, you can move freely."


    "Guild leader, I want to go back to the branch now. The branch still has a lot to deal with. And I, like a waste, can only lie on the hospital bed. It''s really worrying. " Wu Dezhong said.


    "Lao Wu, although there are a lot of things in the branch, the most important thing is health. After taking good care of the body, there is plenty of time to deal with those things. You don''t want to think about anything or do anything now, just keep your mind at ease. " Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long also said: "yes, Lao Wu, you should follow the arrangement of the sect leader and take care of the injured first. You are the pillar of our Huaxing gang. You can''t do without you. There are more things for you in the future. If you don''t heal your wounds, how can you do more for the sect in the future? "


    Gu Long''s words, on the surface, are concerned about Wu Dezhong, but in his voice, they seem to remind Wu Dezhong of something. But after all, he didn''t say it, so he had to make his own guess.


    Wang Xiao also admired Gu Long''s level of speech. It''s estimated that Wu Dezhong would have fanciful ideas when he said this obscure words.


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I will be at ease." Wu Dezhong nodded solemnly.


    "Lao Wu, then you can take good care of yourself. You are our best brother. There is still a long way to go. Don''t be too impatient and rush back to the branch Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, thank you for coming to see me. You are very tired, so go back to have a rest early." Wu Dezhong said.


    "Well, then we''ll go back. You can rest assured." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left with Gu Long.


    Wu Dezhong wanted to send Wang Xiao out in person, but he couldn''t move easily, so he had to lie in bed. Looking at Wang Xiao and Gu Long''s back, Wu Dezhong is very happy.


    It seems that this time''s effort is worth it. In this battle with jueminglou, in order to show his loyalty to the Huaxing Gang, he fought regardless of life and death, resulting in many scars.


    What Wang Xiao and Gu Long said just now, he heard them clearly and knew them well. Now Wang Xiao and Gu Long have regarded themselves as the best brothers, and they trust him more.


    After leaving Wu Dezhong, Wang Xiao visited other injured members and then went back to rest.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiao lay on the bed and had a comfortable rest. It was good to lie on the bed and the whole body relaxed. After killing Jueming building, Wang Xiao still won''t stop. Even if he wants to, he can''t stop.


    Long Ya Li''s affairs have not been dealt with yet. Wang Xiao wants to find Long Ya Li. Over the years, Long Ya Li has suffered a lot for herself.Wang Xiao once saved longyali several times. For longyali, he fought hard, worked hard and gave everything. However, he has never been able to save her.


    This is Wang Xiao''s regret in his life and his biggest wish in his life. Originally intended to destroy Jueming building, I went to find long Yali. But now it seems that we have to postpone the time, because the brothers of the sect have just experienced a big war.


    In that battle, countless people died, many people were injured, and everyone was very tired. If at this time, Wang Xiao will drag people to war, he can''t bear it.


    Just experienced a big war, we all want to rest and conserve our energy. If at this time, because of long Yali''s affairs, it''s really inappropriate to drag people to war.

 Chapter 2269

    Although Wang Xiao is the leader of the school, although everyone will obey his orders, he doesn''t want to be so selfish. He doesn''t want to be involved in everyone because of his personal enmity.


    Li Ya is different from Long Ya. Dealing with jueminglou is the business of the sect and everyone.


    However, the rescue of longyali is a matter of personal enmity and has nothing to do with everyone.


    Every time he thought of longyali, Wang Xiao would feel heartache, because he felt that he was too useless and weak. If he was strong enough, longyali would not suffer so much.


    However, longyali''s happiness is coming. It should be said that the happiness of myself and longyali is coming. Because he is now a second-order master.


    It won''t be long before he can save longyali.


    "Longyali, you wait for me, I will come to save you soon." Wang Xiao muttered to himself. There was a sad expression on his face.


    If you can''t save longyali from the abyss and let longyali live a free life, Wang Xiao will regret and feel guilty all her life.


    Even if it is death, even if pay how much price, Wang Xiao will be desperate to save longyali, help longyali.


    In Wang Xiao''s consciousness, the figure of longyali constantly emerges. She is so beautiful, so beautiful.


    However, these are once. It''s said that longyali jumped into the snake cave and was disfigured. If this is true, then longyali''s face is not there now.


    In any case, even if longyali is really not beautiful, Wang Xiao will still be with her and never separate.


    Because longyali encounter is for themselves, if not for themselves, longyali will not come to such an end. As a man who can''t protect longyali, Wang Xiao has no shame. If he dislikes longyali again, he will be in vain.


    If he dislikes longyali, he not only looks down on himself, but also the whole world. Wang Xiao is not the kind of man without conscience, so he will not dislike longyali because his appearance is destroyed.


    Time flies. It''s dark. The time of the day, always in imperceptible in slowly passing.


    When it''s dark, the sect is quiet, but under the dark sky, the sect''s experts are patrolling.


    As the sect is often attacked, all members dare not be careless.


    No sect is absolutely safe. Even for Yaowang Valley, they dare not say they are absolutely safe. No one dares to sneak into their sect or sneak into it.


    Wang Xiao lurked into Yaowang Valley at the beginning. It can be seen that even the powerful sect like Yaowang Valley is not absolutely safe, so his own sect should be more careful.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiao went to sleep. Although they are heaven level masters, they can not eat or drink, but they are used to the life of ordinary people, so they can''t get rid of it for a while.


    That night, Wang Xiao slept soundly. The next morning, as soon as it was light, Wang Xiao got up. The morning air is very good, breathing fresh air, refreshing, due to the rest of the night, so all the tired, get relief.


    Last night, Wang Xiao was very worried, especially because of long Yali. He was in a bad mood, but now his mood is gradually recovering, because Wang Xiao is very clear that he can''t worry about it. Anyway, he has been waiting for one or two years.


    Anyway, it has been waiting for one or two years, so Wang Xiao has patience to wait for the rest of the time.


    Wait for the brothers of the sect to have a rest for a period of time, and then take them to save long Yali.


    In Wang Xiao''s life, the only thing he owes is long Yali. The most difficult person to repay is long Yali. Even if he spends his whole life, he can''t repay long Yali.


    As for his endless debt, it''s easy to repay the kindness of young master Nie in the future, as long as they lend a helping hand when they need it.


    But how can longyali repay her. Even if one day, he hit enamel mountain, she will come out from enamel mountain, also can''t repay her kindness, also can''t make up for everything owed to her.


    Moreover, enamel mountain is different from jueminglou. Its strength is not only stronger than jueminglou. The people in enamel mountain are all longyali people. If they go to enamel mountain to kill themselves, longyali will not allow them.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of long Yali. Even if the people of enamel mountain lose her, she will never deal with enamel mountain by herself. This is also what Wang Xiao thinks is the most difficult and worrying.


    If not, although the strength of enamel mountain is stronger than jueminglou, Wang Xiao has a way. As long as he really wants to destroy enamel mountain, he will be able to deal with it at all costs.


    But every time he thinks of longyali, and that the poisonous girls in fengfalang mountain are longyali''s people, Wang Xiao can''t let go. Standing outside the villa, blowing the cool night wind, a burst of cold body.


    See Huaxing help those experts, in the huge square hard training. These members, as long as they have time, will work hard and never be lazy.Members of Huaxing Gang have a strong sense of crisis. Since the establishment of the sect, they have often been attacked and always suffered from crisis, resulting in a strong sense of crisis. In the past, when the school was just established, other forces didn''t want the Huaxing Gang to rise and become powerful. Because when the Huaxing Gang is strong, it will affect their interests.


    Therefore, those sects always attack the Huaxing Gang secretly, which makes people panic. Even today, although the power of Huaxing gang has been very strong, the crisis is still not eliminated.


    "Brothers, we must practice hard. Only with hard practice and strong strength can we help the sect and the leader." A master said aloud.


    "Yes, only when we are powerful, can we help the leader and be reused."


    After hearing that expert''s words, the rest of the strong people answered one after another.


    Last time Huaxing Gang dealt with Jueming building, they were not qualified to go because of their weak strength. This matter has always been regarded as a disgrace by the public. It''s a disgrace that they can''t help the sect.


    They don''t want to live in the aura of others all the time. Although Huaxing Gang is very strong, it''s just those people who are strong. It''s just that a few of them are powerful, so they lead the whole Huaxing gang.


    Without those people, their sect would not even be a third rate force. And the strength of those people is not equal to their strength. Therefore, they should practice hard and do not want to live in the aura of others forever.


    "Brothers, as long as we are strong, we can follow the sect and wipe out those who try to deal with our Huaxing gang and those who try to deal with the leader." Another man said aloud.


    "Yes, only when you are strong, can you be outstanding one day."


    These experts encourage each other. Every time they practice, they will encourage each other. Because only by encouraging each other can they have more motivation.


    Looking at the hard training of these masters, Wang Xiao showed a happy expression. Although the strength of these people is not strong, although their ability is limited, but they are hard enough.


    As long as they practice hard, Wang Xiao believes that one day, these people will become the local level masters. In the current situation of Huaxing Gang, only the local level experts can do something.


    In the past, Huaxing gang was not very strong. It was Huang Jie and Xuan Jie who could contribute to the sect. However, with the rise of Huaxing Gang, only local level experts can contribute to the sect.


    Huaxing Gang is Wang Xiao''s all, is his painstaking efforts, over the years, watching the school continue to grow, his heart has been happy, but also uncomfortable. When the sect was attacked and countless people were killed and injured, his heart was very sad.


    However, when he saw everyone''s hard work and the rising of the school, he was overjoyed. Huaxing gang brought Wang Xiao a sense of achievement and joy, but also brought him a lot of happiness.


    Wang Xiao saw hope in these members. He planned to cultivate for a period of time, then took a group of experts to enamel mountain, forced Fazu important people, threatened Fazu to release longyali. This trip to enamel mountain is different from Jueming building. Even if we fight, the casualties will not be great, because the purpose is different.


    The last time I went to Jueming building, I wanted to destroy it, so I suffered a lot. But this time I went to enamel mountain just for the sake of longyali, so there won''t be a large-scale battle, and Wang Xiao didn''t think about destroying enamel mountain.


    When the experts saw Wang Xiao appear, they stopped practicing and saluted him respectfully. Wang Xiao waved to everyone to continue to practice, don''t worry about yourself.


    At the sign of Wang Xiao, the members continued to practice.


    Wang Xiao is a little worried about his wife and the patriarch. In the battle with the landlord, because he is in danger, he and the landlord lose both sides at the same time. In her anxiety, her wife divulges her identity and her identity as their child. After this incident spread out, the whole Zhou family was shocked. In order to stabilize the situation, his wife and the patriarch rushed back.


    Wang Xiao is worried that this will bring trouble to his wife and patriarch. It''s time to go to the Zhou family. Since I''m a member of the Zhou family and the child of my wife and patriarch, let''s face it.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to escape all the time, especially at this time, the patriarch and his wife must be in a bad situation, so he must stand up and help his wife and patriarch.


    In the past, before their identities were disclosed, the patriarch and his wife were in a better situation, but now they are in a more difficult situation.


    This is why, because the elder of the Zhou family has always been greedy and ambitious. He wants to be the head of the clan and drive his father out of power. Once the people in the elder''s camp know their identity, they will speed up their pace.


    Because they are worried, afraid, worried that the patriarch will pass the position to themselves, so they will press step by step. In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to recognize his parents for the time being. According to the original agreement, it has not been more than a month.


    However, the plan is not as good as change. Since there is an accident, Wang Xiao can''t wait for the appointed time. He didn''t want to run away from it and let his parents deal with it alone.Since this matter is due to their own, then face it bravely.


    Wang Xiao can''t bear to escape from this and make his parents tired of dealing with it.


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Lin Dan.


    "Hello, lindane, what can I do for you?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Wang Xiao, are you back?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "Back?" Wang Xiao replied.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Lin Dan.


    She knows about Wang Xiao and Jueming Lou, and she also knows that Wang Xiao is leading the experts of Huaxing Gang to Jueming Lou. These days, Lin Dan has been worried about Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2270

    Although she is not a Wulin person, she also knows the existence of jueminglou. In fact, Lin Dan is no stranger to Jueming building. When Wang Xiao was her bodyguard, she was often assassinated by jueminglou. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s presence, she would have died long ago.


    There is no deep hatred between Lin Dan and jueminglou, but the reason why the people of jueminglou assassinated her is because of the divine gate. Shenmen holds the medicine of Western medicine, and certainly does not want the rise of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, it is bound to have an impression on the business of Western medicine. But Lin Dan Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group is based on traditional Chinese medicine, so Shenmen ordered Jueming Lou to assassinate her.


    Many crises were resolved by Wang Xiao for her.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, do you have time? I have something to discuss with you. It''s a matter of the company." Lin Dan said to Wang Xiao. In fact, for those things in the company, she has the ability to make decisions. She doesn''t need to ask Wang Xiao. She asked Wang Xiao out, the real purpose is not for the company, just want to see Wang Xiao.


    Of course, Wang Xiao is very clear about Lin Dan''s mind. "Well, where shall we meet?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Lin Dan asked Wang Xiao to meet at an upscale hotel. After they made an appointment, they hung up.


    Looking at the time, it''s eight or nine o''clock in the morning. After arriving at that place, it should be ten o''clock. I haven''t eaten all night, so Wang Xiao is really hungry. Lin Dan just called. Let''s eat with her later.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Zhou''s house to help my parents solve some difficult problems, but actually Lin Dan made an appointment with himself, so I put it off for a while. Anyway, it won''t take much time. It''s only one day at most.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Wang Xiao drove an ordinary car at will, with a price of two or three hundred thousand. This kind of car, for ordinary people, is already very expensive, but in Huaxing Gang, it belongs to the worst and most broken car. Even many members of Huaxing gang are reluctant to drive this kind of car when they go out, because they feel that they have no face.


    But Wang Xiao does not take face seriously, he will not deliberately high-profile, in and out need luxury cars, Wang Xiao is more casual. If you go out in a good car, it''s a bit high-profile.


    Driving a black car, Wang Xiao drove towards the city. Because it''s the rush hour now, the cars in the urban area are very crowded and crowded.


    At the same time, Lin Dan was sorting out the documents in the office. She was smiling and in a good mood. Xiaochun is sitting on the sofa, she rarely helps Lin Dan deal with the company''s affairs.


    Because that''s not her duty. Her duty is very simple. It''s just to protect lindane. Apart from protecting lindane, she will never interfere in work.


    All along, Xiaochun abides by her duties as a bodyguard. She doesn''t ask about the company''s affairs, and she doesn''t introduce people to work in the company, which makes Lin Dan very relieved.


    As the president of a company, the biggest headache is that the bodyguards and drivers around them have to introduce people to work in the company. If it''s a capable person, it''s easy to say. If you have no ability, it is a headache. Because whether it is used or not, it is a very difficult thing. However, Lin Dan is very satisfied with Xiaochun''s behavior. At least in these years, she has never interfered in the company''s affairs. The only thing that makes Lin Dan uneasy is that Xiao Chun and Wang Xiao are at odds, just like enemies.


    While sorting out the company''s documents, Lin Dan said to Xiao Chun, "Xiao Chun, come out with me later."


    "Oh, you''re going to meet the company''s customers again." Xiaochun said all kinds of boring.


    These things, she really feel very boring, but as Lin Dan''s bodyguard, so no matter where Lin Dan goes, Xiao Chun will go with her, this is her duty.


    However, when Lin Dan talks business with those people, Xiao Chun stays alone and bored.


    "No, I''m not going to see clients this time." Lin Dan said.


    "That is to go sightseeing." Xiaochun said happily.


    All day in the city, contact with all kinds of people, Xiaochun already feel upset, she has long wanted to go out sightseeing, but Lin Dan''s work is very busy, has no time to go.


    "Not either." Lindane shook his head.


    "What''s that for?" Asked Xiao Chun.


    "To meet someone." Lin Dan said.


    "See who, see you so happy." Xiaochun asked curiously.


    "Wang Xiao." Lin Dan replied.


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s name and knowing that Lin Dan was going to see Wang Xiao, Xiao Chun''s face darkened immediately. For the change of Xiaochun''s face, Lin Dan had expected it for a long time.


    "It''s to see him. If I go to see him, I won''t go. There''s nothing to go to." Xiaochun is not happy.


    Lin Dan put down the documents in his hand, and then said bitterly, "Xiao Chun, you and Wang Xiao are both my friends. I hope you can put down your prejudice against him, because I don''t want to see you two turn against each other."


    "Who dares to turn against him? Wang Xiao is a man of status and status. His status is a big threat." Xiao Chun''s tongue is full."What identity can he have? Isn''t he the leader of Huaxing Gang? Don''t you know that for a long time?" Lin Dan said.


    Xiaochun asked curiously: "don''t you really know the real identity of Wang Xiao?"


    "What identity?" Asked Lin Dan.


    She only knows that Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing gang. According to Xiao Chun, is there any other identity for Wang Xiao besides the leader of Huaxing Gang.


    "You really don''t know?" Xiaochun asked curiously.


    "Don''t play the game. If you have anything to say, say it." Lin Dan said.


    "It seems that you, Wang Xiao, have hidden so much that you don''t even know." Xiaochun said.


    Lin Dan looks at Xiao Chun curiously and wants to know Wang Xiao''s identity.


    Xiao Chun said, "it turns out that Wang Xiao is the only son of the head of the Zhou family, one of the four major families in Kyoto. It''s recently spread out, but you don''t know it. It has shocked the whole Wulin."


    Lin Dan is not a member of the Wulin, so her news about these things in the Wulin is not as well-informed as Xiao Chun. However, Lin Dan was surprised when he heard Xiao Chun''s words.


    "Xiao Chun, you can''t talk nonsense." Lindane said seriously. What kind of existence are the four families in Kyoto. Any family can easily crush them to death. Although the Lin family is also a family with status and wealth. But Lin Dan is very clear that in front of the four families, her family is nothing.


    If they want to kill her family, they can say that if they want to kill her family, they can be convicted. Society is such a reality, such a darkness.


    Xiao Chun said seriously, "how can I talk nonsense? I don''t dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing. It''s true. Wang Xiaozhen is the child of the patriarch of the Zhou family. It''s just spread out. The whole Wulin is full of excitement. I thought you knew it. I didn''t expect you didn''t know it."


    After hearing Xiao Chun''s words, Lin Dan thought to himself, damned Wang Xiao, he concealed this matter so well that he didn''t even tell himself. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chun to talk about it, she really didn''t know.


    She couldn''t figure out how Wang Xiao was the child of the patriarch of the Zhou family. But in a flash, Lin Danxin was very happy. Because Wang Xiao is a member of the Zhou family, through Wang Xiao, she can get on with the Zhou family. What''s more, she has such a good relationship with Wang Xiao. As long as she has a good relationship with the Zhou family, it''s good for the development of the company. If there are people behind her, everything is easy to do.


    It doesn''t matter. There is no background. It''s hard to do anything. For those with a background, a big thing, they only need a few hours to complete, just go through the process. But for those who don''t have a very deep background, a big event may take more than ten years.


    Background company expansion, if the background of the people, can apply for bank loans, not only do not interest, once the bankruptcy, the bank has no way, in the end is not free. But for people with no background, don''t even think about it.


    Lin Dan is a businessman, so when she learned the identity of Wang Xiao, her first idea was to expand the company.


    ...


    on the enamel mountain, Fazu stood on the top of a mountain. She was in a bad mood. In the battle between jueminglou and Huaxing Gang, she wanted the landlord to kill Wang Xiao. But unexpectedly, the landlord that waste, not only did not kill Wang Xiao, but also let Wang Xiao to kill.


    Waste


    waste


    is a waste. Although Fazu was very angry, the owner of the building had been killed by Wang Xiao and died in Wang Xiao''s hands. So no matter how angry she was, it didn''t help.


    The landlord''s death is in Wang Xiao''s hands, which she never thought of. Perhaps, the landlord did not die in the hands of Wang Xiao, but in the hands of the alliance leader. At the beginning, a lot of people rushed in and wanted to rob the treasure. But at this time, the leader appeared, and shocked everyone. Under the pressure of the alliance leader, all people dare not get close to Wang Xiao and the landlord, and all people dare not pay attention to the treasure.


    At this time, the alliance leader took away the treasure from the landlord and was very kind to Wang Xiao. Perhaps, the landlord was not dead at all. He was just dying. He was killed by the alliance leader. For this, Fazu has always been suspicious.


    But because there is no real evidence, she dare not say more. Moreover, for the sake of a dead building owner, it''s stupid to offend the alliance leader of the Wumeng.


    Fazu clenched his fist tightly. Why is Wang Xiao so lucky? Wang Xiao has Qingyun Ding and Xuanyuan sword, but the alliance leader doesn''t fight Wang Xiao''s idea. He prefers to fight the landlord''s idea.


    What makes her even more angry is that Wang Xiao is actually the descendant of the patriarch and his wife.


    "Yilan, patriarch Zhou, you are hiding deep enough." Fazu''s eyes showed a strong intention to kill. Next, Wang Xiao will come to enamel mountain, will deal with her, this is a determined thing.


    In fact, Fazu also regretted her choice, especially when she learned about Wang Xiao''s identity. After all, Wang Xiao''s back is the Zhou family. For these big families, Fazu really didn''t want to offend them. Because the Zhou family can influence the political situation and control the national policy. Perhaps, if the Zhou family pays some price, they can take back the area of enamel mountain.After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, because they didn''t want to see the existence of China in the Miao area, they disintegrated. Most of the disintegrated Miao areas have been integrated into the new society. A small number of people moved to enamel mountain. Because the enamel mountain is a barren land with a lot of poisonous insects, the new country assigned these areas to the descendants of Miao.


    In this territory, enamel mountain has ownership. As long as it does not split up, no matter what they do, the new country will not interfere. If the Zhou family wants to visit each other''s Enamel mountain, it''s easy to pay a high price.


    Instead, the Zhou family wholeheartedly supported, or at all costs, the next supreme head of state to ascend the throne, but only if she regained the territory of enamel mountain, then she was in a bad situation.

 Chapter 2271

    Not to mention the current enamel mountain, even in the heyday of Miao, it was not the enemy of the new country and was still disintegrated by the new country. But at this point, Fazu had no choice.


    Anyway, she has already formed a deep hatred with Wang Xiao, and she has no way out. In fact, Fazu can take the initiative to release longyali, send longyali to Wang Xiao, and then reconcile with Wang Xiao.


    But she is a person who wants face, so Fazu won''t do it. Even if she died, she would not give up her dignity and ask Wang Xiao for peace. As a master of heaven level and the founder of enamel mountain, she would never humble herself and beg for mercy from Wang Xiao.


    "Fazu, are you looking for me?" A voice rang out and Menggu came to the back of Fazu.


    Menggu is the person who hates longyali the most in the whole enamel mountain. The reason why longyali has come to this stage and is in such a miserable situation is largely due to Menggu.


    And in the whole enamel mountain, the person Wang Xiao wanted to kill most was also Menggu. If there is a chance, Wang Xiao will certainly cut her to pieces, and will never show mercy.


    "Menggu, how is longyali now?" Fazu did not look back, but asked directly.


    "Fazu, longyali''s situation is not very good." The dream Gu answers a way. She is very curious about why Fazu suddenly asked about longyali today. Does Fazu want to release longyali.


    No, it''s absolutely not. She''s not willing to let longyali go. If long Yali doesn''t die, she will surely revenge herself in the future. The only way is to kill longyali. Only when longyali is dead can she be at ease.


    "Well."


    Fazu just nodded casually, for longyali''s situation, she certainly knew it was not very good. Because everyone who betrays enamel mountain will not be in a good situation.


    "Menggu, longyali can''t die." Fazu said coldly: "you must watch her for me. She must not die. Don''t torture her any more. She has been punished a lot."


    Fazu worried that longyali would die. If longyali really died in enamel mountain. Once Wang Xiao comes to enamel mountain, he will be crazy, and he will definitely deal with her and revenge her. So longyali can''t die.


    "Fazu, long Yali betrayed her family. Even if she died, even if she was cut to pieces, she deserved it. Why do you care about her life and death?" Menggu said anxiously.


    Listen to the meaning of Fazu, as if to release longyali. This is also the most reluctant thing for her to see. Longyali must die, otherwise, she will die in longyali''s hands in the future.


    Pop!


    Ah!


    After the sound of a slap in the face, Fazu slapped Menggu with his backhand and flew away. Menggu pain called, the body heavily fell on the ground, splashed countless dust.


    "Fazu, I''m wrong." Menggu immediately knelt down to beg for mercy because she knew the character of Fazu very well. Once you offend Fazu, if you make Fazu angry, you will kill yourself at any time.


    Fazu''s cruel means, she also knows. If she is also punished, the end will be worse for long Yali. Longyali suffered, and at least Wang Xiao has been helping her. If she suffered, she really didn''t know how she died.


    "Hum!"


    after a cold hum, Fazu said to Menggu: "you remember, in my heart, you are nothing, better than pigs and dogs. What Fazu said is the imperial edict. You can do whatever you want to do for me. Why so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, Fazu, I know, I know, I dare not in the future." Menggu kept kowtowing.


    "Get out of here." Fazu waved.


    After Menggu got up, she went away. Because she was slapped by Fazu, she wrote all her hatred on longyali, but she didn''t dare to hate Fazu.


    Because Menggu''s mind has been seriously enslaved, and she is afraid of Fazu in her soul, so she dare not hate Fazu, only longyali.


    After Menggu retreated, a voice in the sky said: "Fazu, why are you so angry? It''s just Wang Xiao. Even if he is a member of the Zhou family, what can he do?"


    Fazu looked up. When she saw the comer, she showed a smile. It''s because the person who came here is actually the valley leader of Yaowang valley. Yaowang Valley is also very important in China, even more important than enamel mountain.


    And this time the valley master came to enamel mountain to find himself, it must be because of Wang Xiao. Before, the valley owner never came to enamel mountain. It seems that the valley owner has begun to attach importance to his enamel mountain and wants to cooperate with him.


    As long as the valley master is there, she is not afraid of the Zhou family.


    In the whole Wulin, there is a discussion everywhere. Wang Xiao is a descendant of the Zhou family. The story is spreading like a raging fire. All Wulin people are talking about it. Some Wulin people even wonder why they are not so lucky as Wang Xiao. If they were members of the Zhou family, they would struggle for decades or even for a few lives.


    However, not everyone has such good luck as Wang Xiao. Not everyone can be born in the four big families. Not everyone is born with a golden key.Wang Xiao is driving slowly in the city. Because the road is crowded and there are many pedestrians, he is afraid to speed up for fear of accidents.


    Lin Dan asked him to meet at that hotel, which he knew very well. As long as it was a famous hotel in the city, Wang Xiao was familiar with it.


    There are about 20 minutes to get to the hotel. Lin Dan is really good. In fact, it''s good to meet in the company. However, since Lin Dan asked to meet in the hotel, Wang Xiao can only abide by it.


    And when we meet at the hotel, the atmosphere is better. Driving in the city, even driving a sports car, the speed is so slow.


    Of course, when I got to the hotel, I saw the parking lot in front of the door, full of cars. It seems that the business of the hotel at home is very good.


    However, it''s not surprising that the hotel''s business is very good, because the hotel has a lot of background, but compared with ordinary people, the hotel does have a lot of background, but in Wang Xiao''s mind, the hotel is nothing.


    This hotel is said to be owned by director Zhao''s brother. When the elder brother becomes the director, his brother runs a hotel, and many bosses will certainly take care of the business.


    Those who work hard in the society, do business, anyway, all kinds of people, will patronize the hotel at home, in fact, is to give director Zhao face.


    A lot of people who come here to spend money are in order to meet the director and get familiar with him. When something happens later, it''s convenient to ask him for help.


    In order to take care of the business of the hotel, director Zhao often comes to the hotel to patronize, which is to deliberately support the popularity of the hotel.


    Although those who are bosses and work hard in society look like human beings, they seem to be very strong and have a wide range of social relations. In fact, these people are strong in appearance and weak in heart. Otherwise, these people won''t get along with each other and look for support everywhere.


    Wang Xiao drove the car into the parking lot and then found a place to stop.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Wang Xiao was going to park his car in this parking space, a man stood outside and knocked on his window.


    Wang Xiao is a little upset. His uncle''s, who is this? He knocked on his car window. Do you want to live.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao looked at the man and asked, "who are you? Why knock on my window. "


    "Don''t you know who I am?" This man is very dissatisfied, as if Wang Xiao should know his name.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shakes his head. For such a nobody, Wang Xiao doesn''t need to know. What''s more, he didn''t like this kind of person most. He didn''t have any status, and thought he was very famous. This kind of person is also the type of looking for death.


    "What, you don''t know me?" The man said angrily.


    "Cut the crap. Who are you?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    The man said with pride: "boy, listen up, I''m under director Zhao''s son."


    Looking at the man''s triumphant expression, Wang Xiao really wants to slap him. Ma De, it turns out that he is the son of director Zhao, but he thinks he is the son of director Zhao.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s incompetence, Wang Xiao would have done it a long time ago.


    "You''re his man. What does it have to do with me? I''m asking you why you knocked on my window." Wang Xiao looked at each other, his eyes are very sharp, if this man, do not give him a satisfactory answer, he will move.


    "Boy, this is the parking space my boss often parks, so drive your broken car away quickly, otherwise you will look good." The man threatened.


    "Does he own this parking space?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No The man shook his head.


    "Did he buy that?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Not either." The man continued to shake his head.


    Hum!


    Wang Xiao just said hello, then did not speak.


    The man said angrily: "Laozi, why do I have to tell you so much? You should drive away the broken car quickly, otherwise, I will not be polite."


    Pop!


    Wang Xiao slapped the man, slapped him hard, and hit him on the ground. He didn''t want to fight, but this man shouldn''t say Laozi in front of him.


    What qualifications does this man have to call himself Laozi in front of himself.


    "You don''t want to live, you dare to hit me." The man got up and said angrily.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao said.


    Don''t say to hit him, even if you kill him, Wang Xiao is easy.


    "Well, you have seed. You wait for me and you will regret it." The man originally wanted to rush to fight with Wang Xiao, but he felt that Wang Xiao''s force was very strong. If he started, he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so he planned to call someone.


    "Three minutes. I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t arrive within three minutes, I''ll leave." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, you can wait for me if you can." After leaving this sentence, the man turned and left.His boss is Mr. Zhao. It''s easy to deal with an ordinary person, so he is confident that Wang Xiao will be miserable as long as he finds the boss.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Wang Xiao lights a cigarette leisurely. Anyway, it''s only three minutes. It won''t take long. So he waited for the man. He wanted to see how arrogant Mr. Zhao was.


    About three minutes later, I saw a few luxury cars coming at a high speed.


    A group of people came down from the car. There were about a dozen of them. They were very vigorous and powerful.


    But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, these people are like a group of ants, a group of mobs. As long as he is willing, any slap can kill these people.


    The man who was slapped just now came quickly with a group of people.

 Chapter 2272

    "Brother, when I mention your name, the man didn''t give you face. He also gave me a slap. If he slapped me, it was like slapping you in the face Said the man in front.


    "Well." A man nodded at will.


    This man is about the same age as Wang Xiao. He is a bit handsome. At first sight, he belongs to the kind of person who is more insidious and cruel.


    "Brother, I''ve been slapped. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that you have no face. If I don''t mention your name, it''s no big deal even if I''m killed. But after your name was given, brother, I was still beaten. " The man continued.


    Wang Xiao admired the man''s instigation ability.


    "I''d like to see who it is. I don''t even want to show my face." Mr. Zhao was dissatisfied. In this city, few people dare not give him face.


    No matter those who mix in society or do business, as long as you see him, it''s like meeting the emperor. I remember there used to be a man who mixed up in society. He thought that if he made friends with a group of people, he could be his enemy and not give him face. As a result, Mr. Zhao asked someone to put some contraband on the man''s car. As a result, the man was shot and died in the dark.


    The man who had been slapped by Wang Xiao quickly rushed to Wang Xiao. "Boy, I''m very fast. I told you that if you offend me, there will be no good end."


    The man thinks that their overwhelming momentum has already frightened Wang Xiao. After all, a group of them appear, all of them are powerful, and there are luxury cars, Wang Xiao will be scared to death. But he didn''t know. In fact, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, these camps are just like children''s family. It''s no big deal.


    "Boy, are you afraid of his mad? Didn''t you be very arrogant before? Didn''t you be a bull before? Why can''t you be a bull now?" When the man saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, he thought that Wang Xiao was really afraid, so he stepped up and became extremely arrogant.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiao sneered a few times.


    "Boy, what do you mean by Ma De''s sneer? I''ll tell you, I''ve killed several people before, and it''s no big deal to kill you one more today." The man pointed, almost pointing at Wang Xiao''s forehead.


    Click!


    ah!


    A scream rang out. It turned out that Wang Xiao grabbed the man''s hand and directly broke his finger. The pain made him scream constantly and make a scream.


    Ah, ah...


    the man''s scream attracted countless onlookers. He is very painful, but also very angry. How dare Wang Xiao do it by himself? How can it be? Is Wang Xiao not afraid of death.


    "Bang!"


    After breaking the man''s hand, Wang Xiao told him to kick out. The rest of the men, seeing that their brothers were injured and beaten badly, rushed over one after another.


    "Stop it!"


    just as they rushed towards Wang Xiao quickly, young master Zhao stopped them. So they stopped one after another. They would do whatever master Zhao ordered them to do. In front of Mr. Zhao, they are nothing.


    "Lord Wang, it''s you." Looking at Wang Xiao, Mr. Zhao said awkwardly. He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s identity and influence, and his father warned against offending Wang Xiao.


    If you offend Wang Xiao, you will end up dead. He also believes in his father''s words. And he knows very well that he can''t afford to offend Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, he and his family can be killed in one word.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was the one his younger brother offended. It''s too bad luck. Is there more bad luck than that? It seems not.


    "Boss, he... You, you..." The man whose finger was broken by Wang Xiao stuttered in surprise. He thought that the boss would revenge for himself, but he didn''t expect that the boss knew Wang Xiao. It seems that revenge is hopeless.


    "You''re a piece of junk, a piece of shit."


    After a big scold, Mr. Zhao slapped the man again.


    Crackle, crackle!


    He was very angry and gave the man a few slaps. If he wanted to die, he would hit the wall and die. Don''t hurt himself. Don''t drag himself into the water.


    Mr. Zhao slapped him a few times. The man covered his face. He was beaten. What''s the matter? He asked Mr. Zhao to come here to avenge himself. But as a result, not only did he fail to get revenge, but he was beaten even worse. These are not included. Mr. Zhao, who was supposed to get revenge for him, not only didn''t get revenge, but also slapped himself a few times.


    "Master Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m not sensible enough to offend you." Mr. Zhao apologized.


    When the younger brothers saw that Mr. Zhao made an apology to Wang Xiao, they knew in a flash that the man in front of them was very powerful. He must have a back. They couldn''t offend him.Even people like Mr. Zhao have to grovel and apologize in front of each other, not to mention these people. That person''s status, if you want to kill them very easy.


    "Do you want to die?" Wang Xiao''s eyes were wide open, and quickly went to the young master Zhao.


    "This is..." Mr. Zhao was a little confused. He thought that as long as he apologized to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would not be investigated. But he never thought that Wang Xiao was angry with himself.


    If ordinary people say this to him, he will definitely turn around and leave, and then immediately call someone to kill him. But in front of Wang Xiao, he has no ability to resist, and is very afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Do you want to die?" Wang Xiao continued.


    "Gang leader Wang, why are you angry? It''s my little brother''s fault. He has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. It''s none of my business." Mr. Zhao didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t give him face. In front of everyone, he directly asked if he wanted to die.


    The rest of the men, however, were not daring to go out because Wang Xiao was so overbearing in front of Mr. Zhao, and he also asked if he wanted to die. Even a fool can see that Mr. Zhao is scared to death now.


    Especially the man who offended Wang Xiao, now he is very sorry. He also wondered why his luck was so bad that he offended a person who shouldn''t be offended.


    "I ask you, do you want to die or live?" Wang Xiao sent out a strong pressure to suppress Zhan Keke. In front of Wang Xiao, he didn''t even have the courage to be angry. And he believes that if he dares to be disrespectful, Wang Xiao will crush him immediately without hesitation. Even if his father is director Zhao, Wang Xiao will not give face.


    Don''t say it''s yourself. I think it''s my father. As long as I offend Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will be crushed to death, just like an ant. "Lord Wang, of course I want to live. I''m sorry. It''s all my brother''s fault. I''ll ask him to make an apology to you."


    Mr. Zhao''s face turned blue, so he had to pee his pants. In front of the heaven level master, he is nothing.


    "No, he didn''t accept his apology because he made me angry. There are only two ways for you to go now. Do you choose for yourself? " Wang Xiao said directly.


    "Lord Wang, which two roads are they?" Mr. Zhao asked.


    "First, he lives. Second, you die." Wang Xiao said without expression.


    "Lord Wang, I don''t understand what you mean?" Mr. Zhao said.


    Wang Xiao said: "you should understand. I don''t want to explain. If you don''t understand this, you might as well die."


    After taking a deep breath, Mr. Zhao said, "don''t worry, leader Wang. I know how to deal with this matter. I will deal with it. I won''t let you down."


    He knew that Wang Xiao was very angry, so he had to kill the little brother who offended Wang Xiao. If he wants to keep this little brother, he has to trade his life for it.


    I''m kidding. How can it be? It''s impossible to exchange his life for my younger brother''s.


    "Good. I hope you don''t let me down. If I know you let me down, then you will die."


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Zhao''s body was shaking all the time. It was not until Wang Xiao walked away and entered the hotel that he regained a trace of his expression.


    "Boss, is Wang the leader of Huaxing Gang?" Said a man.


    "Yes." Mr. Zhao nodded.


    These men look very ugly. It''s dangerous. They were stupid before. A group of people came over and tried to deal with the leader of Huaxing gang. They wanted to die. The other party is actually the leader of Huaxing gang. No wonder the boss is in front of him. He even fights against Keke. It''s like a clown. He doesn''t even dare to express any dissatisfaction.


    Because the other party is Wang Xiao, because the other party is the leader of Huaxing Gang, not their boss can offend. The man who was paralyzed by fright said, "boss, spare my life. I''ve been with you for so many years. At least we have some friendship. You don''t really treat me like that, do you?"


    "Pony, offend, who let you not long eyes, I have told you, usually arrogant some can, but good eyesight, don''t offend those who can''t afford to offend, but you just don''t listen." Mr. Zhao said.


    "Boss, I really don''t know. I really don''t know that he is the leader of Huaxing gang. If I knew, I would not dare to offend him. Looking at our friendship for many years, please let me go. " The man kept begging for mercy.


    "Well, if I let you go, can I live?" Mr. Zhao said coldly.


    "Boss, if you take me to a remote place, Wang Xiao won''t know." The man was afraid.


    "Pony, don''t worry. I will take good care of your family. I''m sorry, you and I can only live one life." Mr. Zhao said ruthlessly. In order to survive, he can only be sorry for this little brother. At this time, even if the other party is his father, he will not be soft, not to mention the other party is just a little brother, a little brother of no importance.Mr. Zhao waved, and the men immediately pulled the man into the car. They dragged the man to a remote place and did it secretly.


    "No, boss, please." The man kept shouting and begging for mercy. However, his shouting and begging for mercy did not help, because he was still dragged into the car.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao said to a man around him, "pony is our brother at least. You should be quick. Don''t let him suffer. I want him to die without suffering."

 Chapter 2273

    "Don''t worry, we will try our best." The man nodded. They didn''t have any opinions or dissatisfaction with Mr. Zhao''s decision.


    Because this is reality, this is society. As long as you offend those you shouldn''t, that''s the end. And the man also knows that it''s not that Mr. Zhao doesn''t want to keep the pony. It''s Wang Xiao who has to let the pony die.


    When Wang Xiao enters the hotel, he receives a message from Lin Dan. The message is very simple. It tells Wang Xiao that she is in box 6 on the third floor.


    Knowing which box Lin Dan was in, Wang Xiao went directly to the box after entering the hall. The managers and waiters of this hotel don''t know themselves. If they knew each other, they would have gotten out of the hotel. Although the hotel also invited Huaxing gang when it opened, Wang Xiao did not come in person, but let an ordinary member of the sect come.


    Generally, when hotels open, as long as they are large-scale and invest a lot, they will invite local dignitaries to come. To put it better, they are for communication and making friends. To put it in a bad way is to ask for help from the other party and not to make trouble in the future. For this level of hotel owners, Wang Xiao certainly won''t come in person, so it''s just an ordinary member of Huaxing Group.


    After entering the elevator, Wang Xiao took the elevator directly. He did not know why he was so angry before. Was it because of the man''s disrespect for himself.


    No, absolutely not.


    Wang Xiao''s anger before, in fact, is not because of the man who offended him, but because of Mr. Zhao. If the man behind the boss, just ordinary people, Wang Xiao will not be so angry, will only punish each other. But the problem is that the boss behind the man is Mr. Zhao. The father of Mr. Zhao is director Zhao.


    The upright director of Qingcheng City, the posterity actually.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about it because it made people angry. After arriving at the third floor, Wang Xiao saw box 6 at a glance, went to the door, and then knocked on the door gently.


    When the door opened, the first thing Wang Xiao saw was not Lin Dan, but Xiao Chun. Without exception, when Xiaochun saw himself, he still had a cold expression. Wang Xiao is used to Xiaochun''s expression. In any case, over the years, every time Xiaochun looks at herself, she always has this expression. She never has a good face, just like she owes her millions.


    "Here you are." Xiao Chun said coldly.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Come in." Xiaochun is neither cold nor hot.


    When Wang Xiao entered the box, he saw Lin Dan wearing a white dress and black hair. The table was full of delicious food, at least a dozen dishes.


    Please sit down, Wang Xiao After Wang Xiao came in, Lin Dan said with a smile.


    "I''m not late, am I?" Wang Xiao said.


    "No, no, and if our prince Wang can come, I will be very good. How dare I dislike your late arrival?" Lin Dan said with a smile.


    "I''ll go out first. You two can talk slowly. If you have anything, just call me." Xiaochun''s face was expressionless and cold.


    "OK, you go out first." Lin Dan knows that the relationship between Xiao Chun and Wang Xiao is very poor, so he let Xiao Chun go out for a walk.


    "Xiaochun, do you think I''m in a bad mood, so find an excuse to go out?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Hum!


    A cold hum, spring said: "did not expect you have self-knowledge, I thought you do not know anything."


    Leaving this sentence, Xiao Chun turns around and goes away. She didn''t want to come, but because Lin Dan had to come, she had to follow because she was Lin Dan''s bodyguard.


    In fact, Xiaochun doesn''t know why she hates Wang Xiao so much.


    Wang Xiao did not offend her, and she did not have deep hatred, but I do not know why, every time I see Wang Xiao, her mood is very bad, especially can not stand Wang Xiao''s smiling expression, she felt too hypocritical.


    Looking at the back of Xiaochun leaving, Wang Xiao just shakes her head helplessly. Why do you see this expression every time. Is Xiaochun cheated by men before, so she hates men. Wang Xiao feels that Xiaochun is like Li Mochou on TV.


    Li Mochou hated and hated men very much. As long as she was a man, she hated him.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t worry about her. She is such a character. I hope you don''t mind." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    Lin Dan is also helpless about Xiaochun''s character. In fact, she really hopes that the relationship between Xiaochun and Wang Xiao can be improved. But over the years, the relationship between them has not improved at all, and it is getting worse and worse.


    "I''m used to it. That''s her character." Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, in Wang Xiao''s eyes, he doesn''t care about Xiao Chun''s attitude towards himself. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chun''s role as Lin Dan''s bodyguard, he would not even look at her.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Please sit down." Lin Dan said."Thank you."


    After a thank you, Wang Xiao sits in front of Lin Dan. He feels that Lin Dan is more beautiful today than before. Especially her smile, appears more brilliant, but lindane is very beautiful, very beautiful, belongs to the one in a million.


    Wang Xiao has been looking at Lin Dan''s face, looking at her beautiful smile, brilliant smile, if not for that, Lin Dan and Wang Xiao may have been together for a long time.


    Long Yali''s incident has changed the relationship between Lin Dan and Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for her appearance, maybe they were already in pairs.


    "What are you looking at me for? What are you looking at?" Seeing Wang Xiao looking at his face, Lin Dan asked.


    "Because you are different today, you are very beautiful today, beautiful." Wang Xiao said.


    "You don''t have to talk so much. If I''m really that good, how can some people ignore others and fall in love with others?" Lindane was deliberately angry.


    Although she pretended to be angry, what Lin Dan said was all from her heart. She refers to the relationship between herself and Wang Xiao. The relationship between them has really changed a lot.


    After hearing Lin Dan''s words, Wang Xiao shifts his eyes. Of course, he knows what Lin Dan means and what Lin Dan thinks. In fact, he doesn''t want to, but every time he thinks about it, Wang Xiao is heartbroken.


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows Lin Dan''s mind very well. If it wasn''t for that, he and Lin Dan would have been husband and wife for a long time. They live together and fly together. However, God''s will makes people. Who knows that there will be longyali.


    The expression in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Lin Dan all see in the eyes, she is a very delicate woman.


    "Come on, let''s not mention it. It''s rare to meet each other and say something happy." Lin Dan said.


    "Good."


    Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. In fact, he didn''t want to mention it. It was bad for both of them to mention it all the time.


    Looking at the delicious food and wine on the table, Wang Xiao is very curious. The reason why he was curious was not that the delicious food and wine on the table were very valuable, but that Lin Dan was so generous. Lindane used to be very economical. When you go out with yourself, you will never spend more than a few hundred yuan each time.


    In the past, if Lin Dan went to a hotel for dinner, they could eat three dishes and one soup at most. It''s not because Lin Dan has no money, it''s not because she''s stingy, it''s because she''s always diligent and thrifty, and she will never waste anything. But today, it''s really curious that Lin Dan ordered so many delicious food and wine.


    "Lin Dan, the sun is coming out from the West. How can you spend so much money today ordering so many delicious food and wine?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the fuss? Listen to you. Was I mean before?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer Lin Dan''s question. In fact, he wanted to say that you were not very stingy before, but very stingy. But of course, he wouldn''t say that. He was worried that Wang Xiao would be angry.


    "Wang Xiao, Mr. Wang, should I call you Mr. Wang or Mr. Zhou?" Looking at Wang Xiao, Lin Dan looked serious, but he had a funny feeling.


    Wang Xiao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Dan knew about it. It seems that it has been widely spread. Otherwise, people with Lin Dan''s identity should not know about it. Although Lin Dan is rich and runs a company, she is not from Wulin.


    They are not people in the Wulin. They seldom know about things in the Wulin, but Lin Dan already knows about it, which proves that many people know about it.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" Asked Lin Dan.


    "How do you know that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Keep it a secret. I won''t tell you." Lin Dan showed a mysterious expression and didn''t want to tell Wang Xiao.


    Since Lin Dan doesn''t want to say it, Wang Xiao doesn''t continue to ask, because he knows very well that even if he asks, Lin Dan won''t say it. Why waste words.


    "You haven''t answered me. I should call you Mr. Wang or Mr. Zhou in the future." Asked Lin Dan.


    "If you call me here for this, I can go now, no comment."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to mention it. Even in front of Lin Dan, he doesn''t want to mention it, because it will only make Wang Xiao upset.


    In many people''s eyes, it''s a great honor for him to be born in the Zhou family, but in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s not a glory, but a kind of torture. He would rather be born in a civilian family than in the cold-blooded and ruthless Zhou family.


    The more this kind of group, the more impersonal. Everyone is cold-blooded, ruthless and intriguing. For the sake of interests, for the sake of status, for the sake of rights. What kind of family and friendship is not worth mentioning in front of them.


    If he was born in a civilian family, he would not be abandoned and so many things would not happen.


    Perhaps he was born in the imperial family, but he looked at the life of the common people.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you''re disgusted with it. If I knew, I would not mention it. Since you don''t want to mention it, I won''t say it."See Wang Xiao angry, Lin Dan apologized. She really didn''t know it. Wang Xiao was disgusted with it. If she knew it, she would not mention it.


    "It''s OK. It has nothing to do with you. It''s my personal grudge. It''s my personal grudge with the Zhou family. There are many things you don''t know." Wang Xiao said.


    "What are your grudges with the Zhou family? Aren''t you from the Zhou family? I''d like to be your audience if you like Lin Dan said.


    Lin Dan is very curious. If ordinary people suddenly know that they are members of the Zhou family, they will be very happy. But Wang Xiao is not only unhappy, but also worried.


    "I''ll tell you about it when I have a chance, but I don''t want to say it yet." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, well, I thought I could take your light, but I was disappointed." Lin Dan said.

 Chapter 2274

    "You''ve already made such achievements, but you''re still not satisfied. Even if I''m really a member of the Zhou family, my help to you is limited, and everything depends on you."


    Lin Dan poured wine for Wang Xiao. When she was full of wine, she lifted her glass to drink to Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, I wish you success in your career, smooth sailing, no worries in the future, can be happy." Lindane''s blessing is simple.


    "Thank you. I also wish you a successful career and a prosperous company." Wang Xiao said.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Wang Xiao asked, "what did you call me for this time Before, Lin Dan told himself on the phone that he should discuss the company''s major events with himself.


    Lin Dan''s company, Wang Xiao has 30% of the shares, is a major shareholder, in addition to Lin Dan, Wang Xiao is the largest shareholder.


    However, over the years, Wang Xiao seldom went to the company and rarely asked about the company''s affairs, because he believed in Lin Dan and his ability.


    No matter whether the company is losing or making money, Wang Xiao will never interfere.


    Well, I plan to open a branch in France, but I have to invest a lot of money, at least tens of billions. As many shareholders are against it, I want to ask your opinion and whether you are willing to stand on my side. "


    Although Lin Dan is the boss of the company and the president of the company, she still can''t make decisions on many major events by herself.


    For this kind of large company, generally important decisions need the consent of shareholders. The more shares a shareholder has, the greater the right to speak.


    When the shareholder''s shares exceed the president''s, he is entitled to ask the president to step down and give up his position.


    Therefore, for this kind of large company, the general president will hold the advantageous shares, and will never let any of the following people have more shares than himself.


    However, even as the president, he is not free to do what he wants. He is not free to do what he wants. There are numerous shareholders'' constraints.


    When you come across a major decision, you need to pull the shareholders to vote. It''s not that the more shareholders you get, the more hope you will win. It''s about how many shares you hold, whether the shareholders you win over, and whether the shares you win over the other party.


    For example, in the case of Lin Dan, if the shareholders holding more than 60% of the shares object, her decision will fail.


    In the whole company, the total shares of Lin Dan and Wang Xiao are far more than that of everyone. As long as Wang Xiao nods and agrees, even if all the shareholders of the whole company oppose, Lin Dan can still decide that.


    "Didn''t I leave my shares to you? You can do it by yourself. You don''t need to ask me. I believe you. "


    Wang Xiaozao gave all his shares to Lin Dan and let Lin Dan deal with them.


    "After all, it matters a lot, so I have to ask you, well, this investment of several billion, if the loss, is a major blow to the company."


    If it''s just a trivial matter, Lin Dan won''t ask Wang Xiao or disturb him. But this matter, after all, invested more than a few billion, such a major thing, she must listen to Wang Xiao''s opinions.


    Tens of billions, almost all the working capital of the whole company. If she invests so much money, if she loses money, she can''t afford it alone.


    "I''m just a Wulin person. I only know how to fight and kill. I don''t know anything about business. If you think you can, let it go. If you really lose money, it''s no big deal. "


    The reason why he believes in Lin Dan is that Wang Xiao knows that Lin Dan has great abilities, especially in business. Lin Dan is far more than himself. Since Lin Dan made this decision and invested more than a few billion yuan, she must have considered it carefully, not impulsively.


    "Thank you for trusting me. You will support me. " Lin Dan said happily.


    In fact, she knew for a long time that Wang Xiao would definitely support herself, because over the years, as long as it was her decision, Wang Xiao never opposed it.


    "If you encounter difficulties and obstacles, please let me know and I''ll help you deal with them." Wang Xiao said.


    Over the years, lindane''s company has been able to prosper, plain sailing. In fact, it is also because Wang Xiao secretly helped Lin Dan do a lot of things, otherwise, as a woman, the company could not develop so fast.


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t be polite to you if I need to." Lin Dan said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s help, her company might have gone bankrupt.


    If you want to run a big company, you don''t just need to have money or ability. Many of the difficulties are really thorny.


    For example, Lin Dan''s company once developed into a region where there was a strong force.


    That powerful person, stop lindane''s company, don''t let lindane''s company develop there. And they threatened that if lindane''s company wants to develop there, it must give 10 billion yuan of benefits.


    It''s like a lion''s mouth. Even if lindane company has so much money, all the working capital is not enough.


    After the event, Lin Dan first sent people to negotiate with those people, hoping to cooperate with each other. But the attitude of those people is very bad. Their real purpose is to bring down their own company, so they have no sincerity in negotiation.Lin Dan had no choice but to ask Wang Xiao. After learning about this, Wang Xiao immediately sent the experts to come. After the experts Wang Xiao sent arrived, he slapped each other directly.


    Those people didn''t get any benefits in the end, and they gave up a lot of territory. Therefore, if you want to run a large company, a cross regional and cross international company, you can''t do it with money. You also need strong support.


    Lin Dan poured wine for Wang Xiao again. Then he raised his glass and said, "Wang Xiao, I respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you for taking care of me all these years."


    "I don''t care for you. I didn''t care for you." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    Lin Dan said: "I know that if it wasn''t for your help, not only would I not be able to get a foothold in the company, but also the company would not be able to develop, and I would not have achieved what I have achieved today. Your help to me is not only for me personally, but also for the company. "


    Lin Dan continued: "Wang Xiao, thank you. I really appreciate your help and everything you have done for me over the years. Even if we can''t walk together one day in the future, I will still remember you. You are my forever friend."


    Lin Dan''s words are sincere and serious. Wang Xiao knows that she is serious.


    "Lin Dan, I, Wang Xiao, will still be your best friend in the future. No matter what difficulties you encounter, I am duty bound to help you."


    Even if in the future, he really can''t be with Lin Dan, Wang Xiao will always protect her, always guard her, until forever, because Lin Dan is the object of his heart.


    Two people drink each other, chatting happily. Lin Dan inquires about Wang Xiao''s fighting with jueminglou.


    Under Wang Xiao''s narration, Lin Dan is also palpitating. In fact, Lin Dan is really worried. Wang Xiao often fights and kills. Sooner or later, something will happen, but she can''t persuade her.


    While they were drinking and chatting, Wang Xiao heard footsteps outside, as if a group of people were passing by the door.


    "Have you heard? The leader of Huaxing Gang is actually a member of the Zhou family. It''s a real shock! " Said a man.


    "Things are hard to predict. Who would have thought that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, was a member of the Zhou family. I didn''t believe it at first. I thought it was just a rumor." Another boy also said.


    "Do you know? I''ve heard that the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family are in a very bad situation. " Said the third man.


    "We don''t know about it. We haven''t heard anything. What''s the matter? Have you heard anything?"


    "It''s said that the elder of the Zhou family is going to hold a Presbyterian meeting to remove the position of patriarch. Now the patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family are in great danger." The man just now continued.


    The voice of these people is very small, and across the wall, ordinary people can''t hear, but Wang Xiao is a master of heaven, his hearing is very good. He could hear even a slight sound.


    Lin Dan originally wanted to talk to Wang Xiao, but when she saw Wang Xiao''s serious expression and motioned to be quiet, she didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s serious expression, it seems that he is listening to something.


    Although very curious, but do not want to disturb Wang Xiao, so Lin Dan sat quietly.


    The man who spoke before continued: "to tell you the truth, a member of the Zhou family is my friend. I just heard about this."


    "We''d better not mention or discuss this kind of thing. If the Zhou family wants to kill us, it''s like stepping on an ant."


    A man worried said, the remaining two people, think this man said is very reasonable, they in front of the Zhou family, like an ant.


    The three men gradually walked away and could not hear their voices.


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes showed strong killing intention.


    Wang Xiao knew that if it wasn''t for her, her parents would not be like this and would not fall into such a situation.


    For their own sake, their parents offended yaowanggu, Fazu, many sects and many experts.


    The elder of the Zhou family seized the opportunity and tried to push his father down from the position of patriarch.


    The patriarch and his wife of the Zhou family are their parents. Although Wang Xiao has not recognized them yet, they are already their parents in Wang Xiao''s heart.


    Parents are in a bad situation, very passive, but they are still drinking outside.


    Although parents have abandoned themselves, leading to a lot of suffering, but parents for their own, also suffered a lot.


    As a man, Wang Xiao will never watch. His parents are rejected by the elder. If he doesn''t know, it''s OK. Now that he knows, he has to do something.


    Wang Xiao has decided that he will go to the Zhou family. He will go now and leave immediately. He will go to meet his parents and go in a big way.


    In the past, Wang Xiao planned to keep a low profile even if she wanted to recognize her parents. But now he changed his mind. He not only wanted to go in a big way, but also let everyone know.He wants to let everyone know that the man who was abandoned by the Zhou family has come back, strong return.


    Since the elder of the Zhou family wants to deal with his parents, he should go back strongly. In the past, even if Wang Xiao came back to Zhou''s home, he would not help his parents very much. After all, his strength was limited, but now he is different. He is a master of heaven level, and he is also the owner of Jueming building.


    Now he is in the limelight. If he returns to the Zhou family this time, it will help his parents a lot.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Dan asked curiously.


    She was just an ordinary person, so she didn''t hear what those people said just now.


    "Lin Dan, I have something to do. I''m going to the Zhou family. I''ll go now. You can go back to the company, too." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 2275

    "In such a hurry? What happened? " Seeing Wang Xiao''s worried expression, Lin Dan knew that something important must have happened, otherwise, Wang Xiao would not be so worried.


    "It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be back in a few days."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to worry about Lin Dan, so he didn''t tell Lin Dan the truth.


    "Then be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back. You should remember, no matter what, don''t be impulsive." Lin Dan can see that Wang Xiao does not want to tell himself, does not want to worry about himself.


    However, for the Zhou family, Lin Dan really has no ability to help.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Wang Xiao and Lin Dan walk out of the box and come outside the hotel. They see Xiao Chun standing outside.


    "Xiao Chun, protect Lin Dan and send her back to the company. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s my duty. You don''t have to say much. Even if you don''t, I''ll protect elder sister Lin Dan." Xiao Chun shows a look of disdain. She thinks that Wang Xiao is more nosy.


    "I hope you don''t play and remember what I said." Wang Xiao said discontentedly.


    "Yo Yo, now that you are a member of the Zhou family, your words are not the same. It seems that I am not your hand. Why should I listen to you?" Xiaochun said.


    Hearing Xiaochun''s strange voice and sneering expression, Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at her, and her strong breath surged down.


    "You You What do you want? " Feeling Wang Xiao''s strong breath, Xiao Chun steps back in fear.


    She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be angry, and looking at Wang Xiao''s angry expression, she seemed to want to do something for herself.


    Although she usually doesn''t take Wang Xiao in the eye, and often against Wang Xiao, but once Wang Xiao angry, she is still very afraid.


    Lin Dan felt Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction, so he said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, don''t you have something else to deal with? Come on, don''t delay


    "Well."


    Wang Xiao turned around and walked quickly to the parking lot. If it is normal, he will not be angry with Xiaochun, but now, he is in a bad mood. It''s easy to get angry when you''re in a bad mood, even Wang Xiao is no exception.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Xiao Chun said discontentedly: "who is so fierce to others? What kind of man is it to a woman?"


    "Xiao Chun, I hope you will treat Wang Xiao better when you see him in the future. Don''t be as good as your enemies. In fact, Wang Xiao is a good man." Lin Dan said.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention."


    In fact, she also knows that there is no deep hatred with Wang Xiao. Every time I see Wang Xiao, she is against Wang Xiao because she wants to kill Wang Xiao.


    After Wang Xiao came to the parking lot, he saw a man standing in the parking lot, looking at himself in fear. Isn''t this Mr. Zhao? Why is he here? Is he waiting for himself.


    When Wang Xiao was curious, Mr. Zhao came over with a smile.


    "Lord Wang, you have come out at last. I have been waiting for you for more than two hours." Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao has been standing here for more than two hours.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao asked without expression.


    "Well, just now my little brother is not sensible and has offended you. I have dealt with him. I hope you can forgive me."


    At the same time, he took out a check and put it in Wang Xiao''s hand. Wang Xiao looked at it casually, and it turned out to be a ten million dollar check.


    "I don''t mean to be respectful. Please accept it as if I''m offering you tea." Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    When talking with Wang Xiao, his smiling expression is like Wang Xiao''s valet.


    When she got a check of 10 million yuan, Wang Xiao was not happy, but just wanted to slap Mr. Zhao.


    His uncle''s hand is a check of ten million, which shows how black his father is and how much money he has embezzled.


    His uncle''s is just a moth of the country, a group of horses. I gave myself a check of 10 million, but it''s still a little disrespectful.


    "Lord Wang, my father has some friendship with you. He often talks about you. If you have time, please go to my house for a party." Mr. Zhao moved out of his father, but his father did have some friendship with Wang Xiao.


    "I see. If you have nothing else to do, please go back." Wang Xiao waved.


    "All right." Zhao left with a smile. Although he gave Wang Xiao so much money, he had to show a smile.


    And he knows very well that as long as Wang Xiao takes the money, it proves that he forgives himself. If Wang Xiao didn''t take the money, he would be worried.


    Although Wang Xiao is dissatisfied with Zhao''s behavior, he has nothing to do. Society is such a reality, everyone will benefit.


    Mr. Zhao''s father, who has been out all day calling for serving the people and safeguarding the interests of the people, says how incorruptible he is. But in fact, they are all for their own service, and their pockets are bulging.Although Wang Xiao despises the corrupt father of Mr. Zhao, he has to get in touch with such people because he has to use them for some things. It''s much more convenient for them to deal with some things.


    Anyone who wants to keep the mud clean will end up in the end, because he can''t integrate into this circle, so he leaves miserably. Money can communicate with God and is omnipotent.


    I remember a story about a man named Qian batian in the Ming Dynasty. He was very rich and arrogant. He did all kinds of evil in the local area.


    A scholar, bent on eliminating evil and promoting good, got an official title and finally became the county magistrate. The first thing he did was to deal with Qian batian. When Qian batian heard the news, he immediately came with five hundred taels of silver. As a result, Qian batian was beaten back by a mess of sticks.


    The next day, Qian batian came with five thousand taels of silver, but he was beaten back by the stick. On the third day, Qian batian came to bribe with 50000 taels of silver. When he saw so much silver, he was once very idealistic and ambitious. He wanted to punish evil and promote good. He was paralyzed and sat on the ground. From then on, he let Qian batian continue to do evil.


    His wife then curiously inquired, you are not to pack up money to bully the sky, how in the end took his silver, greedy for gold and silver. At that time, the man replied that it was not that he was greedy for the money, and fifty thousand taels of silver had already been able to sell his life. If he did not accept the money, he would continue to deal with Qian batian. Then Qian batian will take these people and find more powerful people. Thus, in front of the facts, he bowed his head.


    Wang Xiao helplessly shakes his head, how can he think about these things. After getting on the bus, Wang Xiao thinks that she should calm down. Before going to Zhou''s house, she must make a good plan. At least she has plans to go.


    If you go with anger, you will not only be unable to help your parents, but also implicate them.


    This time I went to my family. Although I went in a big way, I didn''t go to fight. Since he is a member of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make a mess of his family.


    When dealing with families, we should pay attention to intrigue. Never fight and kill like you did to jueminglou.


    If the strength of the family declines, it will certainly be occupied by other families. In the face of absolute interests, there is no emotion to speak of.


    If one''s parents decline, even Mr. Nie may deal with himself for his own interests.


    To deal with the hostile forces, we need fierce means to kill them all, but Wang Xiao can''t do this to his family.


    Although the elders want to deal with their parents, to put it bluntly, they are just for the sake of interests, in order to be the head of the clan, and they don''t want to kill their parents.


    As long as you show your absolute strength and powerful means, you can make the elder surrender.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Wang Xiao plans to call Mr. Zhou. In the whole family, he is the only one who is familiar with Mr. Zhou, and they are still friends.


    After dialing this phone, within a few seconds, I heard Mr. Zhou''s voice coming from the phone.


    "Master Wang, what can I do for you? Should I call you gang leader Wang or young master? " Zhou said on the phone.


    He already knows the identity of Wang Xiao and that Wang Xiao is a member of the family. Mr. Zhou has always wondered why the clan leader and his wife would help Wang Xiao again and again. It turns out that Wang Xiao is their child.


    When he learned about it, Zhou was also very surprised and even couldn''t believe it. However, he was relieved when he recalled that the patriarch and his wife had helped Wang Xiao many times.


    "You''d better call me gang leader Wang." Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    "My Lord, I wanted to call you to tell you that the patriarch and his wife are in a terrible situation in the family, but they warned me not to tell you this, and please don''t blame me." Sorry, Mr. Zhou.


    "It''s understandable that the patriarch and his wife are in good condition." Wang Xiao asked.


    "It is said that there will be a Presbyterian meeting tomorrow. I think they are in a very dangerous situation." Zhou said.


    For this matter, Zhou is also very anxious, because he belongs to the clan leader camp. If the clan leader''s position is not guaranteed, his position in the family will plummet.


    If the position of the patriarch is not guaranteed, not only his position will plummet, but also the position of many people will plummet. As long as the patriarch is in this camp, it will be affected.


    Although he was worried, he couldn''t help it because he didn''t have a high position in the family and couldn''t help the patriarch. When Wang Xiao called him, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    Wang Xiao is not only a master of heaven level, but also the leader of a sect. As long as Wang Xiao joins hands with his wife and the patriarch, he should be able to compete with the elder.


    "You say that the situation between the wife and the patriarch is very bad. Do the elder want to deal with people and the patriarch?" Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Of course not. Although they want the patriarch to step down, they dare not do it." Zhou explained.


    "That''s good."


    Wang Xiao is not very worried about the use of intrigue, but if they want to attack their wife and clan leader, he is not polite."Mr. Zhou, I''m going to the Zhou family. Please arrange for me to let everyone in the Zhou family know about my return to the Zhou family."


    The big elders of the family, they think they will escape. If they return to Zhou''s family in a strong way, they will be caught off guard.


    "But the patriarch told his wife that he would not let you take risks." Zhou said anxiously.


    Zhou always abides by the clan leader''s orders. He is worried that Wang Xiao will have trouble when he goes back.


    "I am a member of the Zhou family, and the patriarch and his wife are my parents. I want to go back to recognize them. Is the elder qualified to object?"


    This is really a joke. As a member of the Zhou family, wife and descendant of the patriarch, don''t you have the right to go back to recognize them.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make arrangements for you, but I hope you remember, don''t take risks, don''t take care of it lightly. I believe the patriarch and his wife will make arrangements." Zhou said.

 Chapter 2276

    "I''ll trouble you. Remember to make a big effort to let everyone in the Zhou family know." Wang Xiao gave a serious account.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well. You can come to the provincial capital to meet me as soon as possible, and then we can go back to Zhou''s home together." Zhou said.


    After he hung up the phone, Wang Xiao took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he would eventually return to Zhou''s home. I remember when he first knew his identity, he hated the patriarch and his wife, and he thought that he would never go back to the Zhou family.


    After calling Mr. Zhou, Wang Xiao plans to call Shifu. Shifu has the right to know about it.


    If there was no master, he would have died long ago, so before he met his parents, he had to ask for the master''s consent and tell him. However, he believed that master would agree and he would understand.


    Wang Xiao is like an abandoned child who has been raised. Even if he meets his parents when he grows up, he must be recognized by his adoptive father and mother if he wants to recognize them.


    Master''s phone soon got through, and master''s voice came from the phone: "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Master, I..."


    Originally, he said that to Shifu, but somehow he couldn''t speak.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make Shifu feel bad. After all, Shifu has raised himself for many years. However, when I grow up, when I meet my parents, I will recognize them. Later, my master will be lonely.


    Although Wang Xiao still has a master in his heart even after he met his parents, he still treats him as the most important person in his life, but this matter should have a certain impact on his heart.


    "Wang Xiao, just say what you have to say. In front of me, there is no hesitation." Tianxingzi said on the phone.


    "I want to go to the Zhou family to meet my wife and the patriarch. I heard that they are in a terrible situation. For me, they have damaged the interests of the Zhou family and the elders of the family."


    Before Wang Xiao finished his words, tianxingzi said directly, "you have finally figured it out. You should have dealt with it and recognized them long ago."


    "Master, thank you, thank you for your cultivation, thank you for your success, you can rest assured that no matter when and where, you will always be my master." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "You boy, don''t talk so much. Go to the Zhou family quickly. I know something about the situation between the wife and the patriarch. If you go back to the Zhou family now, you can help them both." Said the star.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao speeds up. He just wants to get to Zhou''s house as soon as possible. What the master says is very reasonable. If he returns to Zhou''s house, he can help his parents and fight against the elder together.


    All the resentment, all the discontent, has disappeared in Wang Xiao''s heart. At this moment, he only cares about the safety of two people.


    When the news that he is going to return to Zhou''s home comes out, the elder will be shocked and take measures to deal with him. But Wang Xiao is not afraid. Anyway, he has offended a lot of people. He doesn''t care if he offends one more.


    After knowing their identity from their parents, they have been guarding themselves in obscurity and paying for themselves, but they have never recognized them from the beginning to the end.


    But it''s not too late. More than an hour later, Wang Xiao came to Zhou''s branch. Originally, it took at least two hours, but Wang Xiao arrived early because of his fast speed.


    My parents must be very happy to recognize me. After all, the reason why parents have paid so much for themselves these days is that they hope to forgive them and recognize them.


    Zhou had been standing outside the door with a group of people, as if to greet himself.


    "You all cheer me up. Wang Xiao is the child of his wife and patriarch. He is also our young master. If anyone dares to disrespect him, he is disrespectful to the whole family. I will punish him severely." Looking at the men around him, Zhou said solemnly.


    "Mr. Zhou, please rest assured that Wang Xiao is our young master, and we will be respectful to him."


    After learning Wang Xiao''s identity, they dare not respect him. After all, Wang Xiao is their young master. One day, if Wang Xiao becomes the head of the clan, they will depend on him.


    "It''s good to know. You should remember, always remember, Wang Xiao is our young master. From now on, all of us should obey his orders. We will be both prosperous and disadvantaged." Mr. Zhou said seriously.


    He felt that there would be a major accident in the family.


    This time, the accident must be a race for the position of patriarch.


    When Zhou taught others a lesson, he saw Wang Xiao driving. He saw Wang Xiao walking down from the car. When he saw Wang Xiao, Zhou took all the people respectfully to him. If it was in the past, even if Wang Xiao came, he would never put on such a big posture, never be so serious and respectful.


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Zhou saluted with those men at the same time. Those men had known Wang Xiao for a long time, and they knew Wang Xiao''s ability and ability. The rise of Wang Xiao was a legend. They were very satisfied with such a young master.The reason why they are so respectful to Wang Xiao is not only because Wang Xiao is their little master, but also because Wang Xiao is very capable.


    "You''d better call me the leader of the king''s sect. Don''t call me the young master. I''m not used to it. And now, I haven''t recognized the patriarch''s wife." Wang Xiao said.


    "Gang leader Wang, anyway, you are the child of the wife and the patriarch, our young master. Although you haven''t recognized them yet, it''s a matter of time." Zhou said politely.


    "Is it all arranged? When can I move? " Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s arranged. You can leave at any time. And I''ve informed the other side of the family. My wife and the patriarch know that they will send someone to meet you." Zhou said.


    "Good, please." Wang Xiao said politely.


    The reason why he is so polite to Mr. Zhou is not only because he and Mr. Zhou were friends before, but also because of the camp problem. Mr. Zhou is always a member of his parents'' camp.


    In the whole family, Wang Xiao has no confidant. If there is one, it may be Mr. Zhou. Zhou is also the only one who has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. After arriving at Zhou''s home, he has a lot to do and needs Zhou''s help.


    "Lord Wang, why don''t we set out now? Madam and clan leader are waiting for you to go back." Mr. Zhou.


    "OK, let''s go." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Under Zhou''s leadership, Wang Xiao entered the small airport. I saw countless people standing around the airport. When these people see Wang Xiao appear, they immediately salute Wang Xiao respectfully.


    They have learned that Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, is the young master of their family. Moreover, Wang Xiao went to the Zhou family this time to meet his wife, the patriarch. These people are elves, and born in a big family like the Zhou family, they have long developed the character of welcoming the high and stepping on the low. For those who have status, he tried to flatter.


    For those who have no status, they trample them under their feet. It''s not that they forget their righteousness at the expense of profit, it''s not that they are snobbish, it''s that the society is too realistic.


    In the airport, there is a small passenger plane, which is specially prepared for Wang Xiao. All members of Zhou''s branch came to the airport to see Wang Xiao off.


    This is what he planned. Before Wang Xiao told Zhou Lao that when he went back to Zhou''s house this time, he had to make a big fuss and let everyone know. So Zhou Lao told everyone to see Wang Xiao off.


    "Gang leader Wang, these people are all my subordinates." Looking at all the people around the airport, Mr. Zhou said to Wang Xiao.


    "Well, they''re all very good. They''re all very energetic." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Gang leader Wang, although they are my subordinates, from now on, they are all your subordinates, including me. As long as you need me, I''m always at your service."


    Wang Xiao has not officially recognized her parents and has not become a member of the Zhou family. But by this time, Zhou couldn''t wait to send some messages to Wang Xiao.


    His meaning is very obvious and simple, that is to tell Wang Xiao that he is willing to be Wang Xiao''s subordinate. No matter what difficulties Tang Xiaozhou met, he was willing to go through.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao thanks.


    Wang Xiao''s eagerness to show his attitude and stand for Zhou is also what Wang Xiao needs most. They can make use of each other. Zhou can make use of himself. With his help, his status in the Zhou family will be higher and higher, and his rise will be faster and faster.


    Wang Xiao also uses Zhou Lao, and people actually use each other. There is a saying that is very simple, there is no forever friend, no forever enemy, only forever interests.


    After the plane took off, Mr. Zhou drank with Wang Xiao in the cabin. He took out the best wine and warmly entertained Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao found that Zhou''s attitude towards himself had changed a lot.


    Yes, Mr. Zhou''s attitude towards him has changed a lot. In the past, when Wang Xiao went to Zhou''s house, he had a good drink with him. At that time, Zhou only treated him as his best friend, but now it''s different.


    Today, when talking to himself, Mr. Zhou is always flattering or flattering, just like his subordinates treat their superiors. Although Wang Xiao didn''t like Zhou''s change, he couldn''t help it.


    After all, after knowing his identity, Zhou became more formal and less generous than before. He didn''t know everything and said what he thought.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, Wang Xiao holds the wine glass and slowly shakes the red wine in the glass. His thoughts fluctuated. This time he went to the Zhou family, it was different from before. I used to go to Zhou''s house just to see a doctor for his wife.


    So although the experts of the elder camp don''t welcome him, they won''t embarrass him. After all, if those people embarrass him, it is tantamount to not allowing him to treat his wife''s illness. It is wrong for him to be reasonable.


    But going to the Zhou family this time will definitely put pressure on the elders. They must think that they are going to fight for the position of patriarch, and those people will not be so friendly to themselves. Different camps will tear their skin. However, for the sake of his parents, no matter how dangerous it is, no matter how hard he suffers, Wang Xiao will not retreat, nor can he.Originally, I wanted to go to enamel mountain to rescue long Yali, but when this happened, I had to delay time again, so I had to postpone time, but Wang Xiao believed that it would not be too long.


    "Master Wang, what are you thinking about? I think you have a lot on your mind. Do you have something on your mind?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was not in a good mood, Mr. Zhou inquired curiously.


    Wang Xiao did not speak, just holding a glass, looking at the vast clouds outside.


    Mr. Zhou continued: "in fact, you don''t need to worry about it, sect leader Wang. Although the elder and the clan leader are not at peace, they will certainly be bad for you, but I believe they will never kill you."

 Chapter 2277

    "I''m not worried about the elder, and even if he really wants to kill me, I won''t be afraid." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently. With his current strength, Wang Xiao has the ability to fight with the elder. It is said that the elder is only a level 4 master, but he will never be more than level 5. For the strong in this realm, they really can''t threaten themselves.


    "You don''t know much about the four families," Zhou continued


    "I''d like to hear about it." Wang Xiao accepted Tao with an open mind.


    He really didn''t know enough about the four big families, or at all, so Wang Xiao asked Zhou for advice. As a member of the Zhou family, you must know something about the family, otherwise you will suffer a lot.


    Zhou said: "the four families in Kyoto, no matter which one is, are the top and most influential families in China. The remaining hundreds of families, large and small, are attached to four families. Over the years, no matter what happens to the four families, they will not fight each other, kill each other or assassinate each other. If anyone wants to be the head of the clan, he must show his achievements. Even if he uses intrigue, he can''t kill. Otherwise, he will become a sinner of the clan. "


    Wang Xiao just listened to Zhou''s story quietly. He really didn''t know what Zhou told.


    Zhou continued: "for example, the elder of Zhou family wants to be the patriarch because he has made achievements. For more than 20 years, the patriarch has not been involved in the family''s affairs, and has entrusted all the affairs to the elder. Under the leadership of the elder, the family is thriving. Because of this, because of his achievements, the elder asked to be the head of the clan. "


    Wang Xiao has also heard about the story of Zhou. For more than 20 years, the patriarch of the Zhou family did not manage the major affairs of the family and handed over the affairs of the family to the elder.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao also knew that the reason why the patriarch was like this was that he had no intention to manage the family. All this is because of himself. In order to find his own whereabouts over the years, the patriarch has lived a life of self exile. Where is he in the mood to manage the family affairs.


    Zhou continued: "even so, the elder can only win over other experts in the family to support him by fair and aboveboard means, and he dare not have the idea of killing the clan leader. If he had this idea, other experts in the family would never agree. Because every heaven level master is very important to his family. If he kills each other and persecutes each other, no matter how powerful his family is, it will fall down. If there are too many deaths and injuries among the masters of the family, no matter who becomes the head of the clan, they will be swallowed by the other three families. "


    Wang Xiao can understand what Zhou said. No matter who wants to be the patriarch of the four families, they can only be solved by voting. In the face of interests, it may be able to attract supporters. However, once there is a need to kill, it is something that everyone does not want to see, and it is also something that everyone should put an end to. After all, there are three other families, so they dare not kill inside.


    For example, if the position of the patriarch of the Zhou family leads to internal fighting, whether it is the death of the experts in this camp or the death of the experts in the elder camp, the final winner is not the one who wins, but the other three families. If the power of the Zhou family falls sharply because of the killing, no matter who is the head of the clan, they will not be able to protect the family, and will eventually be swallowed by other families.


    If there are no four families, only one, then there will be killing.


    "Gang leader Wang, so you don''t need to worry about being poisoned by the elder. I believe they don''t dare and don''t have the courage. No matter what you say, it''s a week. " Mr. Zhou said seriously.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you for telling me these things." Wang Xiao said gratefully.


    "You don''t have to thank me. We are all from the same family. Why be so polite?" Mr. Zhou said with a smile.


    The plane is flying very fast. Mr. Zhou has been telling Wang Xiao about those families and their influence. The reason why he told Wang Xiao about this was that he hoped Wang Xiao would have a clearer understanding of the pattern of Kyoto. In addition to telling Wang Xiao about Kyoto, he also told Wang Xiao about his family. He wants to let Wang Xiao know which people in the family are worth wooing and which can''t.


    Mrs. Zhou''s family is in a good mood today because she has received news that Wang Xiao is going to return to her family and meet them. They have been waiting too long for this day.


    More than 20 years ago, she lost her children. More than 20 years later, after she found them, Wang Xiao didn''t forgive them. In order to get Wang Xiao''s forgiveness, they paid a lot.


    After learning Wang Xiao''s identity, his wife always hoped to be forgiven by Wang Xiao, but because Wang Xiao''s hatred was too deep, she refused to forgive her. I just didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would come back today to meet them.


    For my wife, this is a happy thing. For this day, she did not know how much to pay, for this day, she did not know how long to wait, heaven has eyes, finally let her wait.


    Today is very significant and important for my wife. It''s a day to celebrate.


    The lady put on a red coat, which she prepared for herself and carefully selected for a long time. Her face, always maintain a bright smile.Standing in front of the mirror, suddenly, constantly looking at the mirror.


    "Madam, you are already very beautiful. No matter how you dress up, you can''t be more beautiful." A maid said.


    "It''s old. It''s beautiful." She said with a smile.


    Because she was in a good mood, she kept a smile on her face when she spoke.


    "Madam, you are not old. In fact, you are not old at all. You look young, just like a 20-year-old woman." Said the maid.


    "Yes, our lady is not old at all. She is still so young and beautiful. In front of you, we are all ashamed and humble."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of servant girls flatter one after another. Because of the lady''s good character, they speak freely and casually in front of her.


    "You all call me Madame. Am I not old? My children are in their twenties. " She said with a smile.


    When we heard that she was not old and she was still very young, my wife was in a good mood. This is a woman''s character. No woman wants others to say that she is very old.


    "Our lady is the most beautiful lady in the world." Those servant girls flatter one after another.


    I''ve been with my wife for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen her in a good mood. In the past, she was always sentimental, but today she is always smiling.


    "Are you not ready, ma''am?" The patriarch came into the room and asked with a smile.


    For Wang Xiao to return to the family, they meet, the patriarch''s mood is also very good, to tell the truth, his joy is no less than his wife.


    "How can I be so casual? After more than 20 years, I finally wait until today. I must be more grand." The expression of madam is serious way.


    "Yes, madam, what you said is reasonable. It should be more solemn and solemn." The patriarch said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao''s return finally ends their wish. From now on, we can often see his wife''s smile, and the three members of the family will be together forever.


    Good clan leader!


    Good clan leader!


    These servants saluted the patriarch one after another.


    "You all go down and let me comb my wife''s hair." Ordered the patriarch.


    "Yes."


    Under the order of the patriarch, these servants left one after another.


    Go to the wife''s side, the patriarch picked up the comb. "Madam, you have worked hard all these years. Today, let me comb your hair myself." The patriarch held a comb in one hand and stroked his wife''s hair gently in the other.


    "You have a conscience. I won''t care about the past."


    "I haven''t seen your smile for a long time. You know, your smile is very beautiful. It''s the most beautiful smile in the world." Said the patriarch.


    For the patriarch''s praise, the wife said that she couldn''t stand it. She''s old husband and wife. Why should she say these words.


    "I don''t care about beautiful things. I only care about children. As long as my children come back, the rest doesn''t matter." Said the lady.


    "Didn''t your wish come true, but it''s not your wish alone, it''s also my wish. Heaven has eyes, and finally let us find the child. The child finally came back to recognize us today. To tell you the truth, for me, the most important thing is children. As for the position of patriarch, I can not Said the patriarch.


    "I don''t want to hear your words in the future. I didn''t care about your position as the patriarch before. But now it''s different. Since we have found the child, we should give the child a better environment, so your position must be passed on to the child in the future. "


    What madam said was true. Before, she didn''t care about the position of patriarch. At that time, she didn''t care about the position of patriarch, even the position of emperor. But now it''s different. When she has children, she hopes her husband can keep the position of patriarch and pass it on to Wang Xiao in the future.


    "That''s what I think, so I didn''t care if they wanted to take my place before, but now I have to fight."


    The patriarch''s mind is the same as his wife''s. before he didn''t find Wang Xiaoshi, he didn''t care about the position of patriarch at all, because there were no successors, but now there are successors, and his idea has changed.


    In fact, the idea of son preference is not only shared by ordinary people. The more powerful people are, the more important the idea of son preference is. Because they work hard to start a business and earn so much money, they must have successors and successors. If there is no son, no heir, why do they fight so hard.


    "I''m a little worried. Elder, they will deal with Xiao''er. It''s not good for Xiao''er. We have to guard against this." The lady worried. Wang Xiao''s appearance will certainly make the elder feel crisis and pressure. So I''m worried that these people will secretly deal with Wang Xiao, which is not good for Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is also very strong, his ability of intrigue is certainly not good. It''s not easy to find Wang Xiao. It''s not easy to recognize Wang Xiao. My wife doesn''t want to lose Wang Xiao. She doesn''t want to lose Wang Xiao any more.


    Hum!After the clan leader cold hums, saw in his eyes, exposed the strong intention to kill, on the body, that strong intention to kill is also surging fast. After a cold hum, the patriarch said: "they dare, if they dare to move this idea, I promise, they will die very ugly. If he doesn''t have the ability to take the position of patriarch, I''m convinced. However, if they dare to deal with Wang Xiao, don''t blame me for being cruel. "

 Chapter 2278

    When she felt the strong murderous spirit of the patriarch, her wife was also afraid. She can feel how powerful the patriarch''s killing intention is. I hope the elder people don''t want to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Otherwise, with the patriarch''s character, they will definitely pay the price. The patriarch combs his wife''s hair slowly. After dressing up, he leads her out of the room.


    It is estimated that Wang Xiao''s special plane will soon arrive at the Zhou family, so he will go out to meet, not only he but also the whole Zhou family. On the day of meeting Wang Xiao, he will have a big banquet to invite those with status to come and celebrate together.


    Today is just to welcome Wang Xiao, another day to hold a more grand banquet. In fact, the most important thing for the Zhou family is face. Whatever it is. Face is extremely important.


    This time, the Zhou family will surely have a splendid feast, which is well known. After the wife and the patriarch came out of the room, they saw a group of servants constantly busy, cleaning the courtyard and preparing things.


    The housekeeper is in charge of these people, asking them to be quick, not lazy, not clumsy. When something goes wrong, none of them can take up the responsibility.


    "Good clan leader, good wife." When they came out, they saluted immediately.


    "You''ve all worked hard. Make good preparations. I''ll be back soon. When Xiao''er comes back to the family reunion, I''ll give you all a lot of rewards. Everyone has a share." Said the lady.


    "Thank you, madam." When they heard that there was a reward, they were very excited. My wife is in such a good mood, and the Zhou family has so much money, so they know that there must be a lot of rewards, at least more than a month''s salary, how unhappy they are. But for these people, what they are most happy about is not the reward, but the reunion of their wife''s family.


    Madam is very popular in the family. All the servants of the Zhou family respect her very much. It''s because the wife upholds the human rights of the servants. If it wasn''t for the wife, they would have a hard time.


    Although people are not well treated in other family life. Those people who do wrong are often beaten and punished, and they are not treated as human beings.


    Especially those women, they are often harassed. However, in the Zhou family, the male members of the Zhou family dare not harass the women at will, because the wife''s family rules are very strict. Because their wives have given them human rights, these people have great respect for their wives. As a matter of fact, they are the weakest. They respect those who are good to them and who defend their human rights.


    In another yard of the Zhou family, a 60 year old man was standing under a pine tree. He was worried. The old man was dressed in a gray dress with bright eyes. He was a master and a smart man.


    "Hum!"


    after a cold hum, the old man clenched his fist tightly.


    He is the elder of the Zhou family and the only one in the whole Zhou family who has the ability to compete with the patriarch. Over the years, he has been quite a patriarch. He thought he would have a chance to be a patriarch. But now it seems that it is very difficult.


    Before the patriarch had not found the lost child, he didn''t pay much attention to the position of patriarch, even dispensable. When it''s different now, when the patriarch finds the child who has been lost for many years, it must be very important to see the position of the patriarch. After all, there are successors.


    The elder regretted that he was too late to act. If he could act a few years in advance, maybe he would be the patriarch now. "Zhou Lingtian, Yilan, you two have hidden it deeply enough. You have hidden it for so long, but the position of clan leader is mine, mine." The elder said fiercely.


    "Elder." A man entered the yard and saluted the elder respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the elder.


    "Elder, the patriarch asked you to meet Wang Xiao at the airport." Said the man.


    "What? I''m so deceiving that I was asked to meet Wang Xiao at the airport. How unreasonable." Elder is very dissatisfied. Of course, he doesn''t want to meet Wang Xiao at the airport. He just wants Wang Xiao to die.


    "Elder, after all, he is still the head of the clan. Let''s follow his wishes. After the family convenes a general meeting and removes him, you don''t have to listen to his orders any more." This man and the elder are in the same camp.


    "Zhou Lingtian''s intention is very obvious, that is to let me bow down, and he deliberately arranged for me to meet Wang Xiao at the airport, but also indirectly told me not to take the position of patriarch." Said the elder, clenching his fist.


    "Elder, why should Zhou Lingtian be the head of the clan? He is only powerful, and his contribution to the family is far less than you. Over the years, if it wasn''t for your leadership, the family would have declined. Therefore, you should be the head of the clan in terms of emotion and reason. " The man had a raw airway.


    "What''s the use of telling me that? You should tell him." Said the elder.


    The man continued: "what''s more irritating is that the patriarch has plans to pass the position to Wang Xiao now. Why? We don''t agree anyway. Wang Xiao is nothing. Is he qualified to be the head of our Zhou family"Wang Xiao is really capable. He is not only powerful, but also good at management. As far as I know, in just a few years, he was promoted from the Yellow level master to the heaven level, and he also established the Huaxing gang. It''s really rare for him to have such talent and ability. " The elder worried.


    He felt the pressure, whether Wang Xiao or patriarch Zhou Lingtian, both of them are very capable and capable. If these two fathers and sons join hands with each other, can they still be the head of the clan? The hope is very slim.


    "Elder, are you going to the airport?" The man asked.


    "Yes, of course I will. I want to see how capable Wang Xiao is." The elder looked serious.


    "Yes, we must go, we must go. Let the young man Wang Xiao have a look at your majesty and your majesty." The man flattered.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Let''s arrange dozens of people and teams quickly. Let''s start now." The elder waved. Although he did not want to go, he was not the patriarch, but the family member or the incumbent patriarch Zhou Lingtian has the final say.


    "Elder, just take a few people with you. Why do you want to make such a big camp? Besides, Wang Xiao, is he qualified to let so many people meet you?" Said the man.


    "When it''s not the critical time, why fight with them? They either hit the ball or they don''t move like a mountain." Said the elder.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." The man turned away.


    When the man left, the elder''s eyes burst out a ray of light, but the ray just appeared and quickly disappeared. "Zhou Lingtian, I''d like to see how the two of you collude." The elder murmured to himself.


    In the cabin of the plane Wang Xiao and Zhou laoduan were on, they were watching the scenery outside while tasting red wine. People with money and status live a comfortable and natural life. Any bottle of red wine in front of them is more than 100000. For ordinary people, they can''t afford such expensive things. For ordinary people, it''s a luxury. Even if they have worked hard for many years, they can''t afford to buy this bottle of wine.


    Although red is very good, but Wang Xiao''s stomach, it is no feeling. Maybe it''s because the mood is different, so when tasting red wine, the feeling is different. Finally over Kyoto. In the sky, there are no clouds. The dense high-rise buildings below are very small. From a very high altitude, the high-rise buildings below will be very small.


    Although there are no clouds in the sky of Kyoto, Wang Xiao vaguely saw a thousand auspicious clouds rolling across the sky of Kyoto and interwoven in the sky of Kyoto.


    From the auspicious atmosphere and auspicious clouds, we can see that the dynasty was very lucky. Because it is a peaceful and prosperous time, even if there are a few corrupt officials, it is difficult to affect the fate of the dynasty. The more peaceful and prosperous the times are, the more people live and work in peace and contentment, and the more prosperous the dynasty is.


    Maybe there are many people who are dissatisfied with the status quo, feel that this is not satisfactory, that is not satisfactory, and complain that they have no money. But have these people ever thought about how important a stable life is.


    As long as you can work with peace of mind, accompany your wife and children with peace of mind, grow up with your children and watch them grow up day by day, these are the greatest happiness in life.


    A few decades ago, the invasion of the turtle island country led to the fragmentation of many families, the inability of many people to see their children grow up and to accompany their parents, wives and children. Today''s peaceful and prosperous times are indeed hard won, which is the result of the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    Maybe some people will complain that some people have a relationship, so they get rich, but they don''t have a relationship, so they can only live an ordinary life. But they only see the unfair side, but they don''t see the fair side.


    God let you live in peace and prosperity, gave you a healthy body, limbs sound body, what qualifications do you have to complain. In today''s peaceful and prosperous times, there are also many people who have no status and don''t care. With their own hard work, they step by step move towards the road of success.


    The auspicious clouds and auspicious atmosphere are not what ordinary people can see. I hope this peaceful and prosperous age can last for thousands of years, and I hope the war time will never come.


    The war between countries, which is extremely destructive and destructive, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people and far exceeds the influence of fighting between sects.


    For example, Wang Xiao''s Huaxing gang and jueminglou are just two sects, even if they fight in darkness. Their destructive power and influence are limited, and they affect only a few hundred people at most. However, if wars between countries affect the whole country, it will be more than one billion people.


    Wang Xiao felt that this time he was not going directly to Zhou''s home, but to the airport in Kyoto. Because he was very curious, he said to Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Zhou, it seems that the route we are going to is not the Zhou family."


    "Yes." "We are going to land at Kyoto airport," Zhou said


    "Why not go directly to the Zhou family?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Zhou family has a private airport. As long as you stay there, you can get to Zhou family directly. But why did Zhou and others do so much to stop the airliner at the airport in Kyoto."Gang leader Wang, because you come back to Zhou''s home, your wife and patriarch will greet you ceremoniously, let the whole Kyoto people know, let everyone know, so arrange people to meet you at the airport in Kyoto." Zhou explained.

 Chapter 2279

    I see. Wang Xiao is also very satisfied with this arrangement. He just didn''t want to keep a low profile. He wanted to let everyone know that he was a member of the Zhou family and wanted to return to the Zhou family to reunite with his parents.


    According to the time originally agreed by Wang Xiao and his parents, it was originally a month. After a month, he would return to the family and recognize his wife and the patriarch. But because of the elder, Wang Xiao quickened his pace.


    "Lord Wang, if you are not satisfied or unwilling, I can inform the patriarch and tell him what you mean." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Zhou thought Wang Xiao was not satisfied.


    "No, that''s the decision. I''m satisfied, very satisfied." Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s good. My wife told the patriarch that you should be satisfied with everything. If you are dissatisfied, try to correct it." Zhou said. He was very clear that there were other reasons why his wife and patriarch welcomed Wang Xiao so ceremoniously.


    One reason is that Wang Xiao has been missing for so many years. His wife and patriarch miss him very much. Moreover, the elder always wanted to be the head of the clan, and Wang Xiao just returned to the family at this time. The patriarch should use this opportunity to warn the elder that he must not have the wrong idea. No one can be the patriarch.


    The plane changed direction, and a few minutes later, it was over Kyoto airport. From the sky, the airport in Kyoto is very large and covers a large area, which is bigger than Zhou''s private airport. At least ten times larger.


    It''s also Kyoto, and it''s a very important airport in Kyoto, so of course it''s a large area. There are dozens of passenger planes in the airport. When the plane slowly landed at the airport, Zhou opened the door for Wang Xiao himself.


    "Lord Wang, please."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Lord Wang, the clan leader has arranged for people to meet them. It is estimated that they have arrived here. Guess who came to meet you. " Zhou said.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, in the whole Zhou family, except for you, I only know his wife and clan leader."


    Mr. Zhou said, "you may not believe it. In fact, I can''t believe it. The person who came to meet you was the elder."


    After hearing what Zhou said, Wang Xiao really couldn''t believe it. The man who came to meet him was actually the elder of the Zhou family. It should be noted that the elder was not at peace with the patriarch, and he always wanted to be the patriarch.


    "Well, can''t believe it?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Indeed." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Zhou said: "this is the wisdom of the patriarch. He asked the elder to meet you in person. In fact, he embarrassed the elder."


    "I believe the elder will not like it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Of course, he is not happy, but he is not the patriarch after all, so even if he is not happy, he must come." Mr. Zhou said triumphantly.


    Wang Xiao thinks that the patriarch''s move is really vicious. He forces the elder to meet him. This is for the elder to acknowledge and accept his identity.


    "Gang leader Wang, although the elder and the patriarch are at odds, I hope you don''t have conflicts with him, and don''t have conflicts." Mr. Zhou said seriously that he was worried that Wang Xiao would be in trouble if he got into a fight with the elder.


    Now I don''t know how many people are watching the Zhou family. At this time, I don''t know how many people pay attention to the Zhou family''s every move, words and deeds. If Wang Xiao fights with the eldest brother, it will be spread out. Good things never go out, bad things go far. Like their family, a thing that can be hyped will spread.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t have any conflicts with the elder. I''ll convince people with virtue." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Although Zhou did not believe that Wang Xiao would convince others by virtue, he believed that Wang Xiao would not be in conflict with Da Chang at this time. After all, Wang Xiao is also the leader of Huaxing gang. He is also a person who has seen the world. He will take the overall situation into consideration and will not be so impulsive.


    The hall of the airport is packed with people, men, women, old and young. In the hall, dozens of people were wearing sunglasses and black suits. These people were standing upright in the hall.


    They are the masters of the Zhou family, and they are also here to welcome Wang Xiao. In front of these men stood a man about sixty years old. Although he was an old man, his eyes were bright.


    When these people saw Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao appear, they walked neatly towards Wang Xiao. The passengers in the airport were curious. It was the first time they saw such a big battle. They have only seen this kind of formation in TV dramas before. In real life, it is rare to see such a situation. We are all curious, who is in the airport, so many people need to meet.


    Is it the stars, it should not be, the stars are not so big formation. The appearance of dozens of men in black suits in the airport is certainly not to welcome the so-called big stars. Perhaps, it is the heads of state of other countries who come to China.


    Only this explanation is the most reasonable. Only when the heads of state of other countries come out can there be such a big battle and so many bodyguards. Countless passengers have to get out of the way, dare not block in front of the group of people in black.Because the Zhou family is very mysterious, ordinary people don''t know it, and the media dare not report it. If ordinary stars were to travel in such a big situation, countless records would have followed. But the Zhou family has made such a big situation that no reporter has come.


    Because the Zhou family is different from those stars, the reporter media hypes those stars in order to make money. If you hype the Zhou family, you will lose your head and die at any time.


    Stars are nothing in the eyes of the Zhou family. As long as their family is willing, they can train a servant to become a star at any time, and they are still very popular.


    The world is so unfair. Resources and money are in the hands of a few people. People hold the media and resources in their hands. Whoever wants to be popular will be popular.


    If they want to, even a fool, they can make it popular. As long as let that fool appear on the program every day and say a few silly words every day, after a long time, the audience will get used to it and gradually accept it.


    At this time, Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, the elder is the elder of our Zhou family."


    "I guess." Wang Xiao said.


    The great elder''s unusual momentum and powerful cultivation, even if he stood in the crowd, Wang Xiao could judge that he was the great elder.


    The elder takes those experts and walks towards Wang Xiao with a smile. Because Wang Xiao is very famous, he knows Wang Xiao. However, although Wang Xiao had treated his wife several times before, he did not meet Wang Xiao in the Zhou family.


    "Elder good, elder hard work." Zhou said hello with a smile.


    Although Zhou is always in the clan leader''s camp and doesn''t feel much about the elder, anyway, the elder has a high status in the family.


    "That''s what I should do." When he said these words, the elder''s expression was not very natural. It can be seen that he didn''t want to come at all.


    Elder PI xiaorou looks at Wang Xiao with no smile. His expression is a little strange. "Should I call you Wang Xiao or Zhou Shaozhu?" Asked the elder.


    "Call me Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said politely.


    Although he knew that the relationship between the elder and the patriarch was very bad, there was no need to fall out with the elder now.


    "Wang Xiao, welcome back to Zhou''s home. Due to the rush of time, you can''t come and arrange a more grand ceremony. Please don''t blame me." Said the elder.


    "It''s OK. I''m satisfied." Wang Xiao said politely.


    "We are all excited about your coming." The elder said with a smile.


    For the elder''s words, Wang Xiao certainly does not think it is true. When the elder said these words, he didn''t think so in his heart. Wang Xiao was sure that the elder was eager not to come back and disappear forever.


    "Elder, since I have been away for many years, I come back to my family for the first time, so I don''t know the family rules. In the future, if you do something wrong and break the family rules, please forgive me. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, you are the son of the patriarch. Even if you really break the family rules, who dares to blame you?" The elder said with a smile.


    His smile made Wang Xiao feel very uncomfortable. The elder is a very insidious person. He is a typical smiling tiger.


    Although he is smiling now, in fact, he must be thinking of ways to deal with himself.


    In the future, we must guard against him in the family, otherwise we will certainly suffer losses, but Wang Xiao is not very worried. If the other party doesn''t provoke himself, Wang Xiao won''t provoke the other party, but if anyone dares to deal with him, he won''t be polite.


    "Wang Xiao, what are your plans after you return to your family?" Asked the elder.


    Wang Xiao knows that the other party must be testing himself and his intention.


    It seems that the relationship between the elder and the patriarch is really very poor. As soon as he appeared, the elder directly asked about his intention.


    Of course, Wang Xiao is very clear about the elder''s intention. The elder is afraid of competing with him for the position of patriarch. However, although Wang Xiao does not come back this time for the position of patriarch, he will help his father and will not let him be pushed down from the position of patriarch.


    "I''m not ambitious. I don''t have any plans to come back this time. I just want to recognize my parents. After more than 20 years of separation, I miss my parents."


    As soon as they met, Wang Xiao would not tell each other directly. This time he came back, he wanted to help his father and stabilize the position of patriarch. If he really wanted to say that, the contradiction would escalate immediately.


    There are some things that we need to know. Why should we say them. Wang Xiao''s relationship with the elder now seems to be separated by a layer of paper. As long as he breaks it gently, it will be stiff.


    "Ha ha, you should have come back a long time ago, because the patriarch and his wife miss you very much over the years. Because you, the patriarch has been living a life of self exile, rarely taking care of family affairs, and leaving the whole family affairs to me alone."


    The elder''s words are very obvious. He just wants to tell Wang Xiao that he has been dealing with all the affairs of the family over the years. The reason why the family is today is due to him alone. You little boy, don''t want to compete with me for the position of patriarch just after you come back to the family.However, he can''t be too obvious or too direct.


    Wang Xiao is also a wise man. When he heard the elder''s words, he immediately understood the elder''s meaning. The other party was warning himself not to compete with him for the position of clan leader and not to take care of this matter. However, he might be disappointed because Wang Xiao came back for this matter.

 Chapter 2280

    "Elder, I''ve heard of your contribution to the Zhou family. If it wasn''t for you, the Zhou family would have been disbanded. No one can erase your credit." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the elder showed a smile. His smile was very bright and happy. He never thought that Wang Xiao would say such words.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I was born into the Zhou family, and of course I have to contribute to the family." Said the elder.


    "Elder, I''d better arrange Wang Xiao to go back first. My wife and the patriarch are still waiting. If they go back late, I''m afraid they will be worried." Zhou said.


    He is anxious to go back because he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to get in touch with the elder too much. He worries that Wang Xiao will suffer losses. The elder is an old fox, but Wang Xiao can''t play tricks.


    If fighting, Wang Xiao will certainly not lose to the elder, but if scheming, Wang Xiao is definitely not the opponent of the elder. After all, the elder lived for 50 or 60 years, experienced countless things, and did not know how many tricks he played.


    If you talk too much, you will lose. Mr. Zhou is worried that if Wang Xiao talks too much with the elder, he will be caught by him. In case of fighting for the position with the clan leader, the elder takes out the loophole Wang Xiao said, then the clan leader will be very passive.


    Wang Xiao also saw Zhou''s mind, how could he say those words with the elder.


    A group of people supported Wang Xiao and walked out of the airport. After countless passengers saw dozens of people wearing sunglasses and black clothes supporting Wang Xiao to go out, they were very curious about the identity of Wang Xiao and how many people were protecting him.


    Some people think that Wang Xiao must be the son of the super rich family, so there are so many people to protect him. After all, I don''t know how many people want to kidnap the super rich.


    Those rich and powerful lads are really not safe. They need so many experts to protect them even when they go out. Although rich, although living a rich life, there is no security.


    It''s better for them ordinary people, no matter where they go, they are safe. Anyway, for these poor people, they don''t worry about being kidnapped, and no one will give them any idea.


    Outside the airport, there are more than a dozen luxury cars, one of which is a limited edition Rolls Royce. This kind of car is not only expensive, but also limited edition. If you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    Some limited edition cars will only produce dozens of them, and then they will stop production. They will never continue production. For this kind of luxury car, it''s hard to buy even if you have money, because there are many rich people all over the world.


    "Wang Xiao, please get on the bus." Elder Hakka.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao get on the bus at the same time. This is an extended version of the car. There is a table with wine and fruit snacks on it. After taking a seat, the elder invited Wang Xiao to taste the red wine, but Wang Xiao refused.


    He didn''t want to get too close to the elder, eating others'' soft tongues and taking others'' soft hands. Wang Xiao understood this. If you take advantage of the elder now, you will be in trouble when the other party conflicts with their parents in the future.


    The elder saw Wang Xiao''s mind, so he no longer invited Wang Xiao to drink. And too enthusiastic, on the contrary, it will make Wang Xiao disgusted, and will be suspected by Wang Xiao.


    In the car, the elder talks with Wang Xiao occasionally, but they don''t have many topics. After all, they are hostile camps, so naturally there won''t be many topics. It''s just because they haven''t torn their skin yet, and the relationship hasn''t been torn.


    Once the weak relationship is broken, the two will become enemies, where there is leisure to talk, it is estimated to see each other, are a pair of eyebrows.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao looks at the scenery outside the window.


    In fact, there is nothing to see in big cities, including Kyoto. Because it''s all like that in the city, it''s just high-rise buildings, pedestrians coming and going, and there''s an endless stream of motorcade.


    In the big cities of Kyoto, it is almost the same as Qingcheng. It''s just that there are more pedestrians, higher buildings, more luxury and more luxury cars.


    Kyoto is more prosperous than Qingdao. After all, it is the capital and the political center of national power. The richest and most influential people are gathered here. Can they not be rich.


    Because this is the Imperial City, all the projects, whether it''s construction, development, beautification of the city, etc., will start from here. The best way is to get near the water.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao saw countless luxury cars. If it is in the general remote city, hundreds of thousands of cars are rarely seen, but here, almost hundreds of thousands of luxury cars.


    Kyoto is also a place full of good and bad people. There are many rich and powerful people here. And most of the people living here are very low-key, not like those remote places. As long as they have a little status, they are arrogant. In places like Kyoto, even those who are rich and powerful will be very low-key.


    Because there are more rich people and more people with status. Even those boys in the province will be careful when they enter Kyoto. If they offend those big people, not only will no one keep them, but even their father''s status will be difficult to keep. As for those boys in the city who came here, they just went away with their tails between their legs.In a place like Kyoto, if you want to be arrogant and high-profile, you can only make a high profile in such a place unless you are particularly rich, or the richest person in the country or the world, or you have a very high status. There is a big background behind you, such as the children of the four families, the children at the ministerial level, or the disciples at the imperial power level.


    If you don''t have such status and dare to be in such a high profile, you will definitely die miserably. Wang Xiao''s team is very conspicuous. There are more than a dozen cars. The cheapest ones are more than 10 million, and the most expensive ones are more than 100 million. Such a conspicuous team, even if you want to keep a low profile.


    Numerous car owners saw Wang Xiao''s motorcade, immediately took the initiative to get out of the way, dare not block in front. It''s because those people can see that it must be people with great status who travel, so there is such a big battle.


    "Wang Xiao, if you want to have a foothold in Kyoto, you need not only status and strength, but also permanent diplomatic relations. Here is different from Ninghai province. In places like Ninghai Province, you can fight and kill. You can solve everything with your fists, but here, you need to use your brain to do things. " The elder said seriously.


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder. I remember." Wang Xiao nodded.


    What does the elder mean by these words? Does he despise his childhood. Although Ninghai province is also very rich, compared with Kyoto, it is like a rural area.


    Perhaps, the elder is scorning that he has no brains. No matter what he does, he only knows how to use force. He is indirectly warning himself not to think that some force can make a foothold here.


    However, no matter what the elder meant, Wang Xiao didn''t want to worry or guess. Anyway, the elder is his own elder. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight him now.


    At this time, Mr. Zhou said, "don''t worry, elder. Leader Wang knows the importance. He can establish Huaxing gang. In a few years, he can develop Huaxing Gang into such a force. It can be seen that leader Wang is very capable."


    Mr. Zhou is talking for Wang Xiao. He can''t stand the elder''s superior expression. In front of Wang Xiao, he shows his superior expression. What''s more hateful is that his words seem to despise Wang Xiao''s lack of intelligence.


    "I''m just reminding him." The elder frowned.


    Zhou originally wanted to continue to answer the elder''s words, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, he shut up.


    The motorcade is driving slowly on the national highway, because there are a lot of vehicles, so the driving speed is not fast. On both sides of the national highway, there will always be countless people curious pointing, watching the team talk.


    Ten minutes later, he finally reached the front door of the Zhou family.


    The front door of the Zhou family is a wide automatic door, just like the company''s electric door. In front of the door stood countless people, all members of the Zhou family, men and women, old and young, and some servants.


    Although Zhou''s family was built in the luxurious Kyoto, there were no buildings within a few miles around the area, and they were isolated, so he couldn''t get close to it.


    For many people, ordinary people, they simply do not know that a large area is isolated, not let ordinary people in and out of the place, should be a military base and so on, so pedestrians can not enter. But where can they think, in fact, it is not a military base, but the territory of a powerful family. In the land of Kyoto, if you want to occupy such a vast area of land, you can''t just have money.


    If we use money, we can''t even spend tens of billions. The most prosperous part of Kyoto is the first ring area. The four families are built in the first ring area. The four families, together with the offices of other big figures, the imperial city and so on, almost occupy the whole first ring area.


    As long as they live in one part of the country, they are the most important people in the whole country, and they are also the core of the whole country. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t live or live here.


    In the first ring area, in addition to the four family territories and the Imperial City, there are many parks, golf courses, expositions and so on. It can be said that this is the world of rich people. It can be said that in this area, if you see anyone, they will have status and status. Even if you see a child or an old woman, they are all people with a good background. Most people can''t afford to offend them. If you go to the provinces and cities below, you''ll be top-notch.


    Through the gate of the Zhou family, the first thing you can see is a huge square with huge flower beds, scenic spots, green areas, pavilions and so on. This huge square is estimated to be more than the size of several football fields.


    Because of the news of Wang Xiao''s return, many members of the Zhou family came out to see Wang Xiao curiously. Of course, many of them were arranged to meet Wang Xiao.


    When the car stopped at the front and back of the door, the elder said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, please get out of the car."


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    When you come, you should be at ease. Since you come, you should obey their arrangement. And Wang Xiao knows that her parents will make arrangements for herself and everything.


    Just standing in the crowd inside and outside the gate, Wang Xiao didn''t see her parents. Maybe it was the parents who didn''t come, or maybe it was the rule of the Zhou family that the patriarch and his wife couldn''t come to meet them in person.The last one is the most likely one. It must be the rules set by the Zhou family, so the patriarch and his wife didn''t come. Otherwise, with the character of the patriarch and his wife, he would have been standing in front of the gate looking forward to his return.


    Zhou Lao and Wang Xiao got out of the car together. He said to Wang Xiao, "gang leader Wang, they all come to meet you. You don''t have to be nervous or polite to them. In the Zhou family, because there are many children and servants in the family, there are tens of thousands of people living here, so there are all kinds of people. When it''s time to be a bully, you must be a bully."


    The headquarters of the Zhou family is usually occupied by tens of thousands of people, which is really a huge expense. Tens of thousands of people are equivalent to a division in the army, but the annual expenses of these tens of thousands of people, all the expenses, far exceed the expenses of ten divisions. The black sheep of some families spend hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars a month.


    Of course, not all the children of the Zhou family are able to sit on their laurels. They have to work hard and earn more. For those who have no ability, the family will give them some money every month, just like raising pigs.


    When Wang Xiao got out of the car, he was in the spotlight. Everyone was watching him, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Everyone got the news that the child, who had been missing for more than 20 years, was finally found. So people were very curious about what the child looked like.


    Although they have been informed that his wife''s child is Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, many people still haven''t seen Wang Xiao, just heard his name.

 Chapter 2281

    Although Wang Xiao has been to the Zhou family several times, many people have never seen him. Many people in the Zhou family don''t know about the disappearance of their wife and patriarch''s children for more than 20 years.


    In addition to those high-level people, ordinary members of the Zhou family, as well as many subordinates, do not know. After all, when his wife gave birth to a child with physical problems, it was a disgrace to the Zhou family, so the news was closed.


    "Is that lady''s child? Isn''t he the one who came to treat her last time?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "How could it be him?"


    "What a surprise."


    ...


    looking at Wang Xiao, everyone was full of gossip. When they learned that his wife''s child was the person who had treated his wife''s illness, they all thought it was incredible. It was really incredible.


    The world is big and big, but small and small. There is such a coincidence.


    "But he''s really handsome, handsome." A female servant said obsessed.


    "Don''t be a flower maniac. People don''t like you." Said another servant.


    "I have self-knowledge. Of course, I know people don''t like me. Can''t I have a look?" Said the maid discontentedly.


    Many members of the Zhou family are envious of Wang Xiao, who is actually the patriarch''s child. If they were the children of the patriarch, how nice it would be for them to live a good life in the future.


    As long as they are the children of the patriarch, they will certainly have more status in the family and get more resources. Among the members of the Zhou family, some envied Wang Xiao and others envied Wang Xiao.


    In full view of the public, Wang Xiao looked natural, as if he had been used to this situation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the son of the head of the clan, it''s a great joy for Wang Xiao to return to the clan today and unite with my Zhou family." A voice rang out. He was an old man, about sixty years old.


    At this time, Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Gang leader, that man is his wife''s housekeeper."


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The housekeeper continued to sound like a bell: "on such a happy day, the whole Zhou family should be happy with it."


    I saw the housekeeper''s expression, which seemed to be exaggerated and excited. Each other''s smile, is from the heart of the smile, will never be the kind of hypocrisy.


    From the housekeeper''s smile, Wang Xiao can see that the housekeeper must be loyal to his wife.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the rice flower soared into the sky. Red fireworks, just one at the beginning, then two, three, more and more, just like the continuous conflict of arrow rain.


    The rice flowers exploded rapidly in the sky, and beautiful flowers appeared, extremely dazzling and beautiful. Looking up at the fireworks in the sky, Wang Xiao''s thoughts fluctuated.


    Zhou family, finally back.


    Time flies, time flies, he finally found his parents, finally returned to the Zhou family. As a child, Wang Xiao was brought up by his master tianxingzi. At that time, Wang Xiao was in poor health, had frequent heart attacks and was often in agony. Many times, he thought he would die, and he never had a chance to see his parents again.


    Master Wang asked his parents many times. Just for Wang Xiao''s inquiry, tianxingzi is not willing to answer. Many years ago, young Wang Xiao had only one wish to reunite with her parents and return to them.


    Because every time he saw that other children had parents, but he didn''t have parents, his heart was very sad. Especially during the Chinese new year, when she saw the parents of other children holding their own children and loving them in every way, her parents would buy whatever the children wanted, Wang Xiao felt even worse and missed her parents.


    Later, when he found his parents and learned that their parents were the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao felt excited, happy and resentful. He was excited and happy to find his parents, who were also the patriarch and wife of the Zhou family. He felt honored and proud.


    What I hate is that I was born in such a good family and should have no worries about food and clothing. But it was because of heart disease that he could not become a monk in the future, so he was abandoned mercilessly. With the ability of parents, even if they are really a waste, they also have the ability to raise. However, for the sake of face, the Zhou family abandoned themselves.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao hated them in her heart.


    However, all people''s hatred


    all anger has disappeared.


    At this moment,


    Yes, the moment he stood in front of the gate of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao''s hatred for his wife and patriarch had completely disappeared. At this time, he did not hate, but also some regret, came back late.


    Standing in front of the gate, Wang Xiao had mixed feelings, but he felt familiar and at home. This is my home. This is also the Zhou family.


    I was born here many years ago. More than 20 years ago, he was abandoned here. More than 20 years later, he returned here.Looking at the countless faces in front of him, Wang Xiao knew that some of those people were happy, some hated themselves, and many didn''t want to come back.


    Born in a big family like the Zhou family, intrigue never stops, and intrigues emerge in endlessly. Born in a big family like the Zhou family, we should not only be careful step by step, but also keep a low profile. Otherwise, the intrigue will tear you to pieces.


    Bang bang!


    A brilliant fireworks, constantly exploding in the air. The dense fireworks, just like the colorful flowers. It''s just a pity it''s daytime.


    If this is night, those fireworks in the sky will be more brilliant, more beautiful and more charming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, back to his family to recognize his ancestors." The housekeeper exclaimed excitedly. After that, he took the lead in clapping desperately.


    Crackle!


    ...


    under the leadership of the housekeeper, countless people applauded one after another. However, some of those who applauded were reluctant, just because of the problem of face, so they had to applaud.


    Although Wang Xiao has never offended them, his return to the family will have a great impact on their interests. Therefore, many people sincerely do not want Wang Xiao to return to the family, but only want Wang Xiao to disappear.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t care what those people think. Although he had just stood in front of the gate of the Zhou family, he had already felt the depth of the Zhou family''s water, and his heart was not in harmony.


    In fact, it''s not only in the Zhou family, but also in other families. All of them are intriguing and have different hearts. Some people have said that not everything can be solved with fists, but others have said that the best way to solve things is with fists.


    Fist is force, and force is the best and most effective way to solve all contradictions.


    "Lord Wang, you haven''t said thank you yet." Zhou reminded Wang Xiaodao.


    Under Zhou''s reminder, Wang Xiao immediately said, "thank you, thank you."


    "Wang Xiao, do you have any comments for us?" Asked the elder.


    Seeing the elder''s expression, it was as if he had returned to the family. He should have a sense of supreme glory and say something very touching.


    "There''s nothing to say, and I don''t know what to say." Wang Xiao said.


    "Do you really have nothing to say?" The elder continued.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t get used to the elder''s expression. It was as if he was very rare to the Zhou family. He was proud to return to the Zhou family.


    "There''s really nothing to say." Wang Xiao continued to reply.


    He really has nothing to say. It''s hard for him to tell everyone. "Thank you to the Zhou family for raising me. As a member of the Zhou family, I feel very honored. I will definitely contribute to the Zhou family."


    Wang Xiao would never say these words, nor would she like to say them.


    If it wasn''t for his parents'' sake, he wouldn''t care about the Zhou family and would not return to the family. Although the Zhou family is very strong and rich, Wang Xiao is not rare.


    He is different from others. He is not only the leader of Huaxing Gang, but also a master of Tianjie. Tianxingzi, the master, was once from Yaowang valley. He will return to Yaowang Valley sooner or later.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao is well-informed. Although his status is not as good as that of the Zhou family, he is not very rare about the Zhou family.


    The elder was not happy. He wanted Wang Xiao to make a speech. Even if it''s hypocrisy, it''s hypocrisy to the end. But Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, as if it was normal to go back to Zhou''s home.


    The Zhou family is also one of the four big families. Wang Xiao should have a great sense of honor if he can become a member of the Zhou family and return to the Zhou family, but he can''t even be hypocritical.


    Today''s people, who are not hypocritical, are as hypocritical as if they were real. For example, the stars, the leaders, when some achievements are important, when they are on the highest stage. In the face of countless media and audiences, they will first say thank you, then thank you and so on, and then return to the society.


    In fact, these words, we all know is hypocritical, even if it is a fool, also know is very hypocritical words. But the problem is that people today can''t live without these hypocritical words. In today''s society, everyone lives in hypocrisy.


    "Elder, the leader of Wang Gang may not be used to it." Zhou said at this time.


    "Since he wants to be a member of my Zhou family, he should get used to the life of my Zhou family and the environment here." The elder is not cold and warm. He didn''t want to come, but he just couldn''t help it.


    Everyone in the Zhou family knew that he was not the patriarch and wanted to be the patriarch. But now, everyone can see him standing beside Wang Xiao, just like Wang Xiao''s followers, so the elder''s heart is really not good.


    "Elder, you must give Wang Xiao some time." Zhou said.


    The elder doesn''t speak any more. He really wants to see how Wang Xiao can get a foothold in the Zhou family in the future. Not everyone can get a foothold in the Zhou family.The housekeeper then came to Wang Xiao''s side and said respectfully to Wang Xiao, "young master, I am the housekeeper of my wife. According to the rules, my wife and the patriarch can''t see you now. They will see you in the ancestral temple of the Zhou family. It''s time for you to recognize your ancestors."


    A Zhou family has dozens of housekeepers, big and small.


    Lady''s housekeeper, patriarch''s housekeeper, elder''s housekeeper, cashier''s housekeeper, housekeeper of all walks of life and so on. Anyway, there are many housekeepers. As long as there is a separate yard in the Zhou family, there will be a private housekeeper.


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    There are so many rules in the Zhou family. It''s really troublesome. Wang Xiao knew that in the ancestral temple, there must be a memorial service for the ancestors of the Zhou family. He would naturally go to the ancestral temple to pay homage to their ancestors. These bird rules are really troublesome. According to Wang Xiao''s idea, just call Mom and dad. Why bother.


    However, since this is the rule of the Zhou family, he can only abide by the rules and do as the Romans do. Now that he has entered the Zhou family and is ready to accept his ancestors, let''s accept the rules of the Zhou family.


    No rules, no square, like the Zhou family, but also the most important rules, the family.

 Chapter 2282

    "Young master, my wife asked me to tell you that she misses you very much and wants to see you now. But because of the family rules, she can''t come here. She will come to see you before the meeting on the day when she recognizes her ancestors, pays homage to them and has a feast." The housekeeper continued.


    Wang Xiao believed what the housekeeper said. His wife and the patriarch must miss themselves very much and want to see them now. But because of the family rules, they can still come to see themselves now.


    It''s a very old-fashioned family with so many rules.


    "Old housekeeper, when can we officially recognize our ancestors?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He doesn''t want to delay too long. He doesn''t want to live in the Zhou family all the time. He sleeps when he''s full and eats when he wakes up. Isn''t this kind of life too boring.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao also wants to return to Huaxing Gang as soon as possible. After the brothers of Huaxing Gang have a good rest, he will take them to fight against Fazu and the poisonous girls. Ma De, even if he doesn''t kill in the enamel mountain, even if he can''t kill in the enamel mountain, Wang Xiao will scare the Fazu and the poisonous girls to death.


    "I don''t know the exact date, but it won''t be long." Said the housekeeper.


    "Please tell your wife and patriarch not to delay too long." Wang Xiao said.


    "Young master, please don''t worry. This kind of thing naturally needs to be well planned by the family. Anyway, it will take three or five days at least." Said the old housekeeper.


    Wang Xiao frowned and was displeased. It would take at least three or five days for the old housekeeper to say anything. My Lord, does it take ten days and a half months at most? If it takes so long, doesn''t he stay at the Zhou family all the time.


    Seeing Wang Xiao''s displeasure, the old housekeeper said, "of course, the wife and the patriarch will make arrangements as soon as possible. After all, the wife and the patriarch think about you day and night, and they have long wanted to recognize you."


    When the old housekeeper talked with Wang Xiao, he was very emotional and respected Wang Xiao. Because he is the wife''s old housekeeper and the patriarch''s old housekeeper, loyal to his wife and patriarch.


    Over the years, when I met my wife and patriarch, I was in pain because of the loss of my child, especially the patriarch, who had been living a life of self exile. The old housekeeper''s heart is also very uncomfortable, praying that his wife and patriarch can live in happiness, do not have so much suffering.


    Today, Wang Xiao finally returned to his family, his wife and the patriarch. When I saw the smile on the head bar''s face, the old housekeeper''s heart was also very happy.


    "Young Lord, I''ll arrange a rest place for you first. Please follow me." The old housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Turning around and looking at the elder, Wang Xiao said calmly, "elder, thank you for your welcome. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Well."


    The elder nodded without expression and saw him walk away. In front of so many people in the family, he met Wang Xiao in person.


    What will those in the family think of themselves and talk about it. Those people will surely think that he does not want to compete with the clan leader for the throne, otherwise, he will not welcome Wang Xiao.


    "Everybody, let''s go away, madam. Everyone in the family will be rewarded." The old housekeeper said aloud to the crowd.


    Long live Madame


    long live Madame


    long live patriarch


    ....


    after hearing the reward, countless servants yelled long live Madame. Reward is very important for him, because it''s real gold and silver. In fact, most of the Zhou family''s descendants were born from poor families.


    Only born in a poor family can we take the road of being a pawn. As for the children of the Zhou family, although they also like rewards, they are not as excited as the next generation.


    After all, they were born in the Zhou family, and they have seen the world. At least they have no worries about food and clothing, so they don''t pay much attention to money. People continue to disperse, from beginning to end, no one took the initiative to stand up, you and Wang Xiao said a word, Wang Xiao did not say a word with them.


    Because Wang Xiao doesn''t know them, and they don''t know Wang Xiao either. Maybe they already know Wang Xiao''s name, but they just heard of it, maybe they just saw it, and we don''t have much friendship.


    Those people also turned away, a few beautiful women servants, shy eyes looking at Wang Xiao. For their eyes, Wang Xiao is blind, in front of did not see.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Let''s go back and take our positions." The old housekeeper waved. The ceremony to welcome Wang Xiao is very simple, mainly to let the Zhou family know that Wang Xiao is back.


    As for the larger ceremonies, such as ancestor worship, reception of relatives and friends, and banquet and so on, have not started yet. The crowd in front of the gate, which used to be dense, is now gone, leaving only fireworks and firecrackers everywhere.


    "Young master, please, old slave. I''ll take you to rest. The journey is very tiring. You should be very tired." Old housekeeper."Old housekeeper, you''d better call me Wang Xiao. And in front of me, please don''t call yourself an old slave. You are my elder." Wang Xiao said seriously. As he could see that the old man was loyal to his parents, he was more polite to the old housekeeper.


    "Little Lord, how can I call your name directly? In my heart, you will always be my little Lord." The old manager was strict.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed to himself. Let him alone.


    Wang Xiao knew the character of these old men and that they were stubborn, old-fashioned and well behaved. Once they identify things, they will never easily change, so they can only let him.


    "Old housekeeper, how many years have you been with your wife?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s been many years." The old housekeeper''s eyes brightened when he mentioned it. It seemed that it was a great honor to follow his wife. It was worth showing off.


    The old housekeeper showed a proud look on his face, and then said with high spirits: "when I followed my wife, you were not born, and my wife was raised by me. To tell you the truth, I''m from the Yilan family


    Wang Xiao understood that the old housekeeper was not from the Zhou family. He was from the Yilan family. Yilan family is the family of Yilan''s parents. This family has been destroyed.


    Yilan family is also a very old family. The history of this family is at least several hundred years, but it was destroyed in modern times. As for who was destroyed, I don''t know.


    The old housekeeper is more than sixty years old, while her husband is only in his forties. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the old housekeeper grew up with her. After the destruction of the Yilan family, the old housekeeper followed her to the Zhou family.


    Perhaps in her mind, she has long regarded the old housekeeper as her father. Under the leadership of the old housekeeper, Zhou and Wang Xiao have passed through the huge square and numerous villas.


    Zhoujiazongdi covers a large area. In the huge walled yard, there are countless different yards. There are villa area, high-rise area, ancient Jianzu area, leisure and entertainment area and so on.


    I don''t know how many lawns, gardens and so on. If ordinary people walk in the headquarters of the Zhou family, even if they walk in one day, they can''t walk around the Zhou family''s compound. This shows how big the Zhou family''s compound is.


    "Little Lord, my wife has told the patriarch that she must arrange a quiet place for you, so your place is a little remote. Please don''t be surprised." Every time the old housekeeper spoke to Wang Xiao, he would salute first and then make a sound. Wang Xiao can''t stand his conservative character.


    "It''s OK. I like a quiet life anyway." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    The reason why parents make such arrangement is naturally their reason. They certainly don''t want to be disturbed, so they make this arrangement. But Wang Xiao is very satisfied with the arrangement. He just doesn''t like the noisy life.


    After that, he became a member of the Zhou family, and then came and went freely. Today in the crowd, Wang Xiao did not see Zhou Fulong, the son of the elder.


    Wang Xiao once met Zhou Fulong. He was very arrogant. After entering the Zhou family, the first trouble to deal with is estimated to be Zhou Fulong. Zhou Fulong is the elder''s child. He will naturally help the elder. As long as there are people who hinder the elder from becoming the patriarch, he will not be polite.


    If the elder becomes the patriarch, he will be the next patriarch. Therefore, Zhou Fulong will certainly safeguard his father''s interests. Wang Xiao has to guard against this.


    In a quiet courtyard, there is a villa. This villa covers a small area, but chic, and beautiful environment, the entire courtyard, only this villa.


    In front of the villa is the grass, behind is the bamboo forest, there are all kinds of scenery on both sides. This kind of villa, such a beautiful environment, plus it is in the first ring area of Kyoto, rarely more than tens of millions.


    But such expensive villas can be seen everywhere in the Zhou family. There are dozens of such villas, hundreds of high-rise buildings, palaces, quadrangles, ancient family houses and so on in the Zhou family''s manor. The Zhou family is really a great family.


    Today, when the house price is so expensive and many people don''t even have a room, the Zhou family has so many houses. There is a saying that there is no fairness in the world. 90% of the wealth is concentrated in the hands of 10%, while 90% of the people have only 10% of the wealth. It is true.


    "Little Lord, this is your resting place. You can rest assured that no one will disturb you." The old housekeeper took Wang Xiao to the villa and said respectfully.


    The villa has only two floors, neither high nor low. If it''s too high or too short, it doesn''t go with the small garden. When Wang Xiao opened the door, the hall on the first floor was very bright and the closing line was very good.


    As for the interior decoration, it was impeccable at that time. It was not only luxurious, but also well matched. All items are placed in strict accordance with the design.Wang Xiao was really satisfied with the room.


    "Young Lord, you are still satisfied. If you are not satisfied, I will change it for you." Asked the old housekeeper.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, very satisfied." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Are you kidding? If you are not satisfied with this, how else can you be satisfied. And for Wang Xiao, as long as there is status, rest and food to eat.


    Wang Xiao is not very particular about life.


    "Just be satisfied, just be satisfied." The old housekeeper nodded happily.


    Wang Xiao''s satisfaction is his happiness. Seeing that the young master Wang Xiao was satisfied, the old housekeeper was also satisfied.


    "Little Lord, I''ll walk around the room with you to introduce you to the environment." Said the old housekeeper.


    "No more." Wang Xiao shook his head.

 Chapter 2283

    The villa is not big, so there is no need for the old housekeeper to introduce it. There are many rooms with a panoramic view. There is no need to introduce them or be familiar with them.


    "Little Lord, I''m going to have people prepare food for you." Old housekeeper.


    "Not for the time being." Wang Xiao said.


    "What do you need now, young master?" The old housekeeper asked with a bow and a nod.


    In front of the old housekeeper, Wang Xiao is not used to it. After all, they are all in their sixties, and they are also people who watch their mother grow up. But the old housekeeper was always bowing and nodding in front of him, with a very respectful expression, which made Wang Xiao really unaccustomed.


    He had already told the old housekeeper that he didn''t need to be so polite, but the old housekeeper didn''t listen and still respected himself. The old housekeeper''s character is very conservative, and his essence is the concept of loyal master.


    There are very few such people. There used to be many.


    "Old housekeeper, leader Wang is a little tired. Let''s go back first and don''t disturb him to rest." Seeing Wang Xiao''s thoughts, Zhou said to the old housekeeper.


    "That''s not very good. I still take care of the young master. If something goes wrong, how can I explain it to my wife?" What''s the matter with the old housekeeper.


    Wang Xiao thought, what can I do wrong? I''m not a three-year-old or a yellow girl. What can I do wrong.


    "Old housekeeper, you should have a lot of things to deal with. You go ahead and don''t worry about me. Don''t worry. This is the Zhou family. You won''t use anything." Wang Xiaoke.


    Mr. Zhou also said, "yes, you can rest assured, old housekeeper. You can rest assured that leader Wang hasn''t experienced any big storm in the past few years."


    "Young master, the old slave left first." The old housekeeper bent over.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are familiar with the young master and they are friends. The young master has no friends in his family. Please accompany him for me." The old housekeeper explained.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll chat with leader Wang to relieve my boredom." Zhou returned.


    The old housekeeper saluted Wang Xiao and then retired. He was very well behaved, bent down, stepped back three steps, and then turned away. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoning could be accompanied by old Zhou, but he didn''t want to be accompanied by old housekeeper.


    Because the old housekeeper is too conservative, he is not used to it. If the old housekeeper is a young man, Wang Xiao can accept it.


    After the old housekeeper left, Zhou said to Wang Xiao, "leader Wang, although this is the Zhou family, you should be as careful as you can, especially in your words and behavior. Don''t get caught."


    "I know, I know." Wang Xiao has a headache.


    Since entering the Zhou family, he felt very formal and always had to abide by so many rules. Uncle, why do you have to abide by such rules? Wang Xiao really misses his life in Huaxing gang.


    It''s more convenient in one''s own school. You can do whatever you want. You don''t need to pay attention to so much.


    Zhou''s phone rings. He takes out his cell phone. When he sees the phone number, he looks serious and respectful. After all, it''s a call from a clansman.


    In the whole Zhou family, only the patriarch could make him so respected.


    "Lord Wang, I''ll go out and answer the phone first." Lao Zhou apologized.


    "Well, you go." Wang Xiao said.


    After Zhou left the room, Wang Xiao walked around the villa. Although the villa is small, with complete bedrooms, lobby, toilet, shower room, sauna room, gym, terrace and so on, the only thing it doesn''t have is kitchen.


    After all, this is a special place to receive important guests. If important guests come to Zhou''s house and need to stay in Zhou''s house, they will be arranged to stay here.


    For those important guests, when they come to the Zhou family, they will certainly cook in person. It''s the Zhou family that arranges servants to deliver good wine and food. After Wang Xiao walked around the villa, the Zhou family came in with a smile on their face.


    "Mr. Zhou, is there anything good about it?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Master Wang, you can''t escape anything." Zhou said.


    "From your smile, I can see that there must be good things, otherwise, you will not be so happy." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou said, "it''s really a good thing. The patriarch asked me to come over and discuss the issues related to your ancestral recognition, ancestor worship and VIP reception."


    When I said these words, I saw the excited expression on Mr. Zhou''s face. Because these are major events, he has no status in the Zhou family. He is not qualified to deal with such matters.


    Not only was he not qualified to ask, but he was not even qualified to connect with those distinguished guests when they came to the Zhou family. But because of his relationship with Wang Xiao, the patriarch wanted to promote him.


    Mr. Zhou knew that his status in the Zhou family would be comparable to those of the elder level. Sooner or later, this would happen. The elders of the Zhou family have a high status, not only in the family, but also outside.


    It can be said that even those big people in the Imperial City, who see the old status of Zhou''s parents, have to let three points. His high status in the Zhou family is different from that in other schools.If you come to the imperial city or meet those big men in the province, they will not know you at all and will not give you face. However, the elders with high status in the Zhou family, even the people in the imperial city should seriously consider their opinions.


    As for the big leaders in the province, they even want to curry favor with each other. The leaders in the city are not qualified to carry shoes. Therefore, when Zhou Lao was so valued by the patriarch, he was very excited.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou." Wang Xiao said.


    "Lord Wang, it''s all your fault. I know very well that I would not have been promoted step by step without you." Mr. Zhou said seriously.


    Wang Xiao said: "don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. Since I have returned to the Zhou family, I will definitely make a difference. After I officially recognize my ancestors, I will let the patriarch promote your position as much as possible." Wang Xiao assured.


    "Gang leader Wang, if that''s true, if I can really occupy a high position in the Zhou family and enter the core level of the Zhou family, then you are my great benefactor. Even if I go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, I will die. As long as I can be at the core of my family, even if I only live for one day, I will be glorious. " Zhou said excitedly.


    In the headquarters of the Zhou family, there are tens of thousands of people living in the last period. In fact, thousands of people are members of the Zhou family. With so many people, there must be many branches. For the people of many branches, it is their dream to enter the core level of the Zhou family. Once you enter the core level of the Zhou family, it''s really glorious. It''s even more exciting than being a big official.


    "You can do it." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing Zhou''s excited and serious expression, he thought it was funny. Can imagine, a 50 or 60 year old man, excited joy expression, how funny, and how funny.


    "Gang leader Wang, I''ll leave. I''ll arrange to send you wine and vegetables, and I''ll arrange someone to take care of your life." After leaving this sentence, Zhou left with a smile.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted to tell Zhou that he didn''t need to be taken care of, but before he said anything, Zhou had disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Wang Xiao came up to the second floor with only three rooms and an open balcony.


    The balcony is planted with exotic flowers and plants, although these exotic flowers and plants are not ordinary flowers and plants. If it''s ordinary flowers and plants, you can find them at any time in the mountains.


    Or in the grass flower market, you can see it everywhere. But these flowers and plants are all orchids in Phnom Penh, as well as some very expensive flowers and plants. The price of one plant is more than tens of thousands.


    The Zhou family is really extravagant. The flowers and plants on the open balcony are more than tens of thousands. But it''s also normal. After all, this kind of high-grade villa is a place specially arranged for important guests to stay.


    For the Zhou family, since they are very important guests, the identity of each other must be very high. At least it is also the richest man in the world, or a member of the royal family of which country.


    Foreign countries are different from China. In foreign countries, there are still monarchs in many countries. Although they have no real name, they have a strong family background, strong influence, high political status and great wealth.


    For example, the emperor of turtle island, the queen of England, and the royal family of Arabia. Although these families seem to have left the stage, what people know is only superficial.


    In fact, these royal family members still control many fields behind the scenes and even decide the fate of their own country. Wang Xiaoduan is sitting on an open balcony with armchairs. The environment is spotless and clean.


    As for the complicated things that the Zhou family needs to do, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to interfere with them. He is naturally a person who is afraid of trouble. Yes, Wang Xiao is really afraid of trouble.


    He would rather offend a powerful person, and then use his fists to solve things, fight to death, than deal with those complicated things, which make people upset.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to think about anything, and she didn''t want to care about it, so she settled down in the Zhou family for a few more days, and then simply held a ceremony to recognize her ancestors, and then went to do what she should do.


    He had been informed that the Zhou family would hold the Presbyterian assembly early tomorrow. At that time, the elder will impeach the patriarch and force him to abdicate. However, due to his arrival, the patriarch will certainly seize this reason and will not hold this meeting for the time being. As long as the patriarch himself did not go, even if the elder held a meeting, it was invalid.


    No matter how the elders tossed, as long as the patriarch himself did not appear at the meeting, the result of their discussion was invalid. It''s like Xiaofei has a crush on the sea and insists that the sea belongs to them, so Xiaofei goes to the international arena to engage in international arbitration. Then Xiaofei won, so she took the verdict to find Da Xia, thinking to see what you have to say about Da Xia this time.

 Chapter 2284

    As a result, people don''t care about Xiaofei at all. In a word, I don''t admit your so-called bullshit arbitration. With such a simple sentence, Xiao Fei was sent away. With the arbitration, Xiaofei is helpless. That''s what they''ve been doing for many years. The result is that it''s just a simple word of Daxia: "not really."


    Although Xiaofei is very upset and has a bad taste, what can he do.


    Wang Xiaoduan sat on the balcony, running the Yin and Yang formula in his body. He is practicing. As long as he has time, Wang Xiao will practice. He seldom delays or wastes time.


    Every time he thought about the situation of longyali and the suffering of longyali in enamel mountain, Wang Xiao felt very heavy. Cultivation, strength and rise are the principles Wang Xiao must adhere to.


    Over the years, he has been fighting for his goal. In order to achieve the goal, Wang Xiao did not know how much effort and cost. But he doesn''t care about these. As long as he can rise up, Wang Xiao can admit all kinds of hardships.


    WOW!


    with Wang Xiao''s cultivation, there are golden lights around his body. These lights are like tides, spinning around him quickly.


    Although many people in the Zhou family are busy, and many people are intriguing, Wang Xiaoneng can calm down to practice. In this case, it''s really hard to calm down and practice.


    The elders must think that they are in a state of uneasiness. But they certainly did not expect that they could still calm down to practice. If they knew, they would be blue with anger.


    With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he felt that the true Qi in his body was more and more abundant.


    In the last battle with the landlord, Wang Xiao understood many truths. He seemed to touch the threshold of the third level. In the battle of life and death with the landlord, he realized the promotion of the third level realm.


    If it wasn''t for the fight between life and death with the landlord, Wang Xiao would not be able to understand the true meaning of promotion to the third level even if he was given another ten years. However, those who often walk on the edge of life and death, and those who are often baptized by the fire of war, will be promoted faster and feel more quickly.


    The air in Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi is constantly condensed and refined. After that, all the real Qi becomes golden. At this time, he seems to have inexhaustible power. He seems to have the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    Whoo!


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao opened his eyes, and then vomited a muddy breath. At the end of their cultivation, the masters will swallow the turbid Qi produced in their bodies. When Wang Xiao opened his eyes at that moment, he heard a powerful light in his eyes.


    "Three steps."


    Wang Xiao muttered to himself that he was really looking forward to being promoted to the third level. If he is promoted to the third level, his strength will be stronger. Even if he fights alone with Fazu, he can defeat Fazu.


    Both Fazu and Louzhu are strong in five levels, but their strength gap is also very big. Wang Xiao can kill the owner of Jueming building, but he can''t defeat Fazu.


    Even with Qingyun Ding and Xuanyuan sword, he is still not the opponent of Fazu. Because Fazu is more powerful than the building owner, it can be said that even two or three Jueming building owners are not necessarily the enemies of Fazu.


    However, after being promoted to the third level, Wang Xiao was sure to defeat Fazu. At that time, put the knife on Fazu''s neck and force Fazu to release longyali. The old witch, if he does not agree, stubborn, Wang Xiao will not be merciful.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye, but the manor of the Zhou family was still so calm.


    Maybe it''s just because it''s very remote here, so it''s quiet. Other places in Zhoujia manor must not be quiet.


    Wang Xiao''s guess is right. In other parts of the Zhou family, it''s really not peaceful. Some people are making lanterns, some are dealing with a lot of things, and others are busy, but others are intriguing and playing tricks.


    In the elder''s room, he was very worried, and his eyes looked vicious.


    "Wang Xiao, there must be a premeditation for that boy to choose to go back to Zhou''s home at this time The elder said to a man beside him.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s just a brainless guy, scheming. He''s not your opponent." Said a man.


    The elder worried and said: "we can''t be careless. Be careful to make Wannian boat. I don''t want to fall short."


    "What is Wang Xiao? He just came back to his family and accepted his ancestors. Does he dare to compete with you for the position of clan leader. Although his strength is good, but after all, he has experienced too little, playing tricks, can never compare with you


    "There''s something you don''t know. That''s not what I''m really worried about." The elder sighed.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Said the man.


    "Before Wang Xiao appeared, the clan leader didn''t care much about his position, but now, after Wang Xiao appeared, the clan leader will definitely see his position as very important. My biggest worry is not Wang Xiao, but because of Wang Xiao''s appearance, the clan leader will keep his position at all costs. If so, we will be more difficult.""The elder is right. We have to guard against this. Although there are many people on our side, the clan leader is always the clan leader. He is very powerful. Many people in the family want him to be the clan leader. In the past, he may not care about the position of clan leader, we still have a chance to win, but now it''s different. If he tries his best to resist, our situation is not optimistic


    "In any case, we have to go for it. Up to now, there is nothing to worry about." The elder clenched his fist tightly. He would never let anyone destroy the plan.


    He must be the head of the clan. No one can stop him. As long as it is blocking in front of him, he will all one by one destroy, kill.


    "Elder, it''s better for us to kill the boy Wang Xiao first. As long as the boy dies, the clan leader will be disheartened. As long as we are careful, we will never be found out. " The man made a decapitation.


    "No way." The elder said solemnly: "don''t mention this kind of thing in the future. Although Wang Xiao has a great influence on us and will affect our interests, he is also a member of our Zhou family. His strength is also good for our Zhou family."


    "Elder, what you said is that I remember it." The man nodded.


    "What''s more, Wang Xiao is not so easy to deal with. The owner of Jueming building and the owner of poison door all died in his hands. If he was so easy to deal with, he would have been killed by his enemies and would not live to this day. If we really want to deal with him, I''m afraid it will be self defeating. " The elder continued.


    When he heard the elder''s words, the man felt how hypocritical the elder was. Before that, he seriously warned himself not to try to deal with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is also a member of the Zhou family. I thought the elder would really take the overall situation into consideration, but I didn''t expect that the reason why the elder didn''t plan to deal with Wang Xiao was that Wang Xiao was very strong.


    The elder worried that he could not kill Wang Xiao secretly, but was killed by Wang Xiao. He was sure that if he could kill Wang Xiao easily and kill Wang Xiao unconsciously, the elder would not be soft handed.


    While they were discussing, another man also entered the elder''s room and said to him, "elder, the patriarch asked me to tell you that the Presbyterian meeting will be cancelled tomorrow."


    "What, tomorrow''s Presbyterian Council will be cancelled. Why?" The elder asked in surprise.


    Tomorrow''s Presbyterian Council, but he has planned a long-term conspiracy. Whether he can become an elder depends on tomorrow. But he didn''t expect that the patriarch would cancel it, which made him not surprised.


    The visitor said, "the patriarch said that it''s more important for Wang Xiao to recognize his ancestors. As for the Presbyterian Council, let''s postpone it for a few days." After that, the comer left quickly and didn''t want to explain too much to the elder, because he didn''t like the elder.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it."


    After the comer left, the elder clenched his fist and cried out angrily that he should die.


    "Elder, let''s postpone it for a few days. I don''t believe it. He can always find the reason for postponement. What''s more, he is still the head of the clan and has a place in the family. If he doesn''t go to the Presbyterian meeting tomorrow, it''s useless for us to be there. " Said the man.


    "It can only be so, but no matter how late Zhou Lingtian put it off, the Presbyterian Council must be held. He must give up his position as the head of the clan. Over the years, if I hadn''t supported him, the Zhou family would have been dissolved and declined. How could it be today? "


    "Elder, what you said is that if it wasn''t for your existence, our family would have been dissolved long ago. You should be the head of the clan in terms of emotion and reason." The man flattered.


    In fact, this kind of person only looks at money and interests. If the elder can give him benefits, he will follow the elder. If the patriarch can also give him benefits, he will also fall to the patriarch.


    Because the patriarch didn''t want to use him, he turned to the elder and hoped to get ahead. If the elder really succeeds, he will be able to follow the wind and water. If the elder fails, he will continue to be ignored by the patriarch Zhou Lingtian. Anyway, he is in a very bad situation.


    After Wang Xiao finished his training, he turned back to the villa. As for the conspiracy of the elder and others, he didn''t know anything about it, but Wang Xiao didn''t need to know.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are useless. In the face of absolute force, all intrigues will fall apart.


    Why hasn''t the Zhou family come yet? None of them appears. It''s getting dark, and they don''t send food and wine. Don''t they forget themselves.

 Chapter 2285

    After such a long time, no one came. Did the people of the Zhou family forget themselves, or because they were too busy to come to see them. However, no matter how busy they are, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe it. Everyone in the Zhou family is very busy. There should be some leisurely people.


    Fortunately, he is a master of heaven level. He has reached the stage of breaking the valley. Otherwise, he will be starved to death. After practicing alone in the room, Wang Xiao felt bored.


    And he is not in the mood to practice now. After all, he is a little uneasy when he enters the Zhou family for the first time. However, he showed that he was calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was uneasy.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Wang Xiao was impatient waiting, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Creak!


    When the door was opened, Wang Xiao saw a beautiful woman enter the room. She was very beautiful. No matter her appearance, figure, temperament and eyes, she was the best among the beautiful women.


    Eyes, it''s important for beautiful women.


    Although some women are very beautiful, their eyes are dim and listless, which will lead to a decline in beauty. But some beautiful women''s eyes are particularly bright, watery eyes, just like the autumn cold pool, this kind of beauty is extremely attractive.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Wang Xiao surprised voice.


    The woman who came here was Xiao Yun.


    Among all the servants of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao is most familiar with Xiao Yun. When he first came to treat his wife, he also met Xiaoyun several times, and Xiaoyun took care of himself.


    Later, because Wang Xiao had a good impression on Xiao Yun, she said hello to the Zhou family and let her become a leader among the servants. In the future, she would not receive the guests coming to the Zhou family.


    Of course, even if Xiaoyun receives the guests who come to the Zhou family, she will not do those things. Because the Zhou family is a family with status and status, we will never let the guests come to our family to do those things and sully the servants of the Zhou family, which will make a mess and do harm to the reputation of the Zhou family. And the Zhou family is superstitious. They also worry that it will bring bad luck to their families.


    If the negotiation business, need that kind of feeling to entertain the guest, they will take the guest to the superior hotel. In today''s society, no matter what you do, you can''t do without women.


    Whether it''s to do business with the bosses, or to get in touch with the big officials, or to go through the back door, once the other party is entertained, women are indispensable, otherwise it will become tasteless.


    "Dr. Wang."


    Xiaoyun ran in excitedly. When she came to Wang Xiao''s side, she saw her excited expression, as if she wanted to hug Wang Xiao tightly. She had just received an order from the Zhou family to come to this room and take care of a noble person of the Zhou family.


    At that time, Xiaoyun was not happy, because now she is not what she used to be. She doesn''t need to take care of anyone. She doesn''t want to take care of anyone except Wang Xiao. Although she was dissatisfied at that time, she also doubted whether the person she wanted to take care of was Wang Xiao.


    With this suspicious attitude, Xiaoyun came to the room. When I opened the door, it was Wang Xiao. I knew it was Wang Xiao, so she volunteered to come.


    "Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang, I guess it should be you, but it''s really you." Xiaoyun originally wanted to hold Wang Xiao tightly and give him a hug.


    But when she wanted to embrace Wang Xiao, she stopped.


    I was too happy and excited before, so I made some gaffes. Now that she calms down, she thinks it''s not good. After all, Wang Xiao is the childe of the Zhou family and the child of the patriarch and his wife.


    Such status is not worthy of one''s own. Before I did not know Wang Xiao''s status, Xiao Yun thought that Wang Xiao was just a doctor. She also has some illusions that she can be with Wang Xiao in the future.


    However, since learning about Wang Xiao''s status, Xiao Yun is completely desperate. She knows that it is impossible for her and Wang Xiao. And the gap between her and Wang Xiao is just like the prince and Cinderella, and she is not as beautiful as Cinderella.


    "Sorry."


    Xiao Yun lowers her head and apologizes to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao just looked at her with a smile and joy. To tell the truth, when Xiao Yun appeared, Wang Xiao was also extremely happy. However, she has a good feeling for Xiaoyun. She doesn''t want to take her as her sister.


    If it wasn''t for the experience of many things, if it wasn''t for the experience of long Yali, Wang Xiao might have had something to do with Xiao Yun and gave her to......


    after all, with Wang Xiao''s previous character, he would never let go as long as he had the chance and met the beauty he wanted. But after so much, his heart changed.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Wang. I was rude just now. Please don''t tell your wife and patriarch, or I will be driven out. " Xiao Yun said in fear.


    If this matter is known by the wife and patriarch, their situation will be very bad. After all, I''m just a servant. I want to fall in love with the young master of the Zhou family.


    This kind of thing spread out, isn''t it will be laughed at, the madam and clan head will never agree, will certainly drive oneself out. In fact, some of the members of the Zhou family married their servants.But those people are ordinary members. For example, some ordinary male members of the Zhou family will marry each other after they fall in love with a beautiful servant. But because of the ordinary members, their status in the Zhou family is not high, and their influence is not big, the Zhou family is too lazy to pay attention to these things.


    But Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao is the son of the patriarch of the Zhou family. He may be the patriarch in the future. People with such status are particular about the right family or marriage.


    For example, if you marry the daughter of a big central figure, or a daughter of a big family, you can join hands to make the family stronger.


    For the needs of the family, as well as politics, status and so on, people like Wang Xiao can''t decide their marriage. Just like those ancient princesses, they all had to marry their neighbors.


    Looking at Xiaoyun''s expression, Wang Xiao felt a little funny, so he said, "I will tell my wife and clan leader about this."


    "No, never." Xiaoyun anxiously begged.


    Hum!


    after a cold hum, Wang Xiao turned to leave and said, "I''ll go to my wife and clan leader now and tell them about this."


    "Dr. Wang, I beg you, no, don''t, otherwise I will be driven out." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yun realized the mistake. Because since she entered the room, she has always called Wang Xiao "Dr. Wang," not "Shaozhu.".


    "Little Lord, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t tell my wife and patriarch Xiao Yun looks at Wang Xiao very wronged and afraid, and her watery eyes seem to shed tears.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "I lied to you. How can I tell the patriarch''s wife? And I can''t bear it."


    "You are good or bad. You cheat people." After a few complaints, Xiao Yun''s face immediately became regular, because in her heart, Wang Xiao was her little master.


    "Little Lord, please forgive Xiaoyun for his disrespect. If Xiaoyun does something wrong, please forgive me." Xiaoyun hands crossed on the belly, and then bent over Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaoyun, you''d better call me Doctor Wang, or brother Wang. I have no relatives in my family. I will treat you like a sister. "


    "But did the lady agree with the patriarch. I won''t do it, or I''ll be punished. " Xiaoyun''s worry is reasonable. She always remembers her status.


    She knew very well that she was just a villain in the Zhou family. Don''t think about going up to the sky step by step. It''s impossible. Born in an ordinary family, there is no chance to get ahead.


    A woman born in an ordinary family, even if she is very beautiful, can''t be prosperous. Even if you have the ability, you can make a little fortune at most. But if you want to enter those big families, it''s really very difficult. Even if there are one or two, they will be swept out in the end. Most of them can only serve as a junior for others, but also run the risk of being chased by the original wife.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyun. If my wife and the patriarch do not agree, I will leave the Zhou family immediately. " Wang Xiao looks serious to Xiaoyun said.


    If his wife and patriarch refuse to accept such a small matter, he will definitely leave the Zhou family. After all, even if you don''t agree to this little thing, what''s the point of staying in the Zhou family.


    "Little master..."


    in a hurry, Xiao Yun originally wanted to call Wang Xiao little master, but she immediately changed her words and said, "Doctor Wang, you must not do this. You mustn''t do it because of me, otherwise, I will be the culprit of the Zhou family. My wife and patriarch have been looking forward to your return to the family and their side for many years. If you leave your wife and patriarch because of me, they will be very sad. "


    Wang Xiao thinks that Xiaoyun is a very simple girl. She always considers for the Zhou family, but seldom for herself. Maybe it''s because in Xiaoyun''s heart, she has taken the Zhou family as her own. Maybe in Xiaoyun''s heart, she has taken it as her own place.


    "You are a fool."


    Wang Xiao stretched out his finger and gently touched Xiaoyun''s forehead.


    Xiao Yun''s face was red and her ears were red.


    When Wang Xiao reached out and gently touched her forehead, she felt that Wang Xiao''s action was very warm and gentle. Perhaps, this is the tenderest action she has ever felt in her life.


    See Xiaoyun face red, Wang Xiao is also some embarrassment.


    Just now did not care, unexpectedly will make this kind of very warm move to the small Yun. Xiaoyun, a young girl in bloom, has never been in love. Once she secretly falls in love with a man, as long as the other party makes a warm action, it will make her heart beat.


    They were silent for a moment, and no one spoke.


    Wang Xiao feels embarrassed, while Xiao Yun feels shy and restrained.


    Bang bang!


    Xiaoyun''s heart is beating fast and constantly. If only... If only... I could be with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao was born in an ordinary family, or he was born in an aristocrat, they would be together. But Xiaoyun also knows that there is no if in life. From the day of birth, your status is doomed.If you are born in a big family, you are destined to be rich in the future. If you are only born in an ordinary family, then you are destined to have a rough road in the future. No matter how hard you struggle, it is difficult to become a human being.


    "You can call me brother Wang later." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good." Xiaoyun nods. Since Wang Xiao insists on it, what can she do.


    After they were quiet for a while, Xiao Yun said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang, it''s Mr. Zhou who arranged for me to come. He asked me to take care of you and let me go out with you. "


    When Wang Xiao was called "brother Wang", Xiao Yun''s voice was very small and could not be heard. Maybe it''s because of the previous scene.

 Chapter 2286

    "Well, I know. I''m going to trouble you. I''m looking for someone to talk to, because I don''t have any friends in the Zhou family, just you and Mr. Zhou. There is a big age gap between Mr. Zhou and me. Only you can speak to me. " Wang Xiao said.


    It seems that old Zhou knows himself, so he arranges Xiaoyun to come. If it is to arrange other people to come, Wang Xiaoning can stay in the room alone, staring at the wall in a daze, and do not want their company.


    "Brother Wang, Mr. Zhou said that if you are bored in your room, go out for a walk. There are many places to visit in Kyoto. He can''t accompany you because he has something to do


    "All right." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Mr. Zhou is supposed to be very important to the patriarch. Now he is busy with the patriarch. He has no time to accompany him. And with an old man, besides talking about some interests, what else can we say.


    It''s impossible for Wang Xiao to find an old man like Zhou to talk about life, ideals and so on.


    "Brother Wang, do you want to go out for a walk. Anyway, the wife and the patriarch can''t come to see you these two days, because according to the family rules, they can only formally see you at the ceremony of recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestors. " Xiaoyun said.


    There are so many bird rules in the Zhou family. Uncle, there are so many rules. If you are in an ordinary family, what else do you talk about? What rituals do you do.


    These are not necessary, everything is so simple, simple on the line.


    "Xiaoyun, I''m bored in my room, too. You can go out with me." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to stay in the room. Except for cultivation, he seldom stays in the room.


    Because of his active personality, he likes to play around. Unless he is practicing, he will live in a room, maybe stay in a place for a long time, otherwise, in general, he will not stay in a place for a long time.


    "Yes, brother Wang." Xiao Yun smiles and nods.


    "Thank you. I''ll trouble you." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Brother Wang, this is what I should do. It''s my honor to be with you." Xiaoyun from the heart of the smile, in fact, she did not cheat Wang Xiao, said these words are all true.


    Because she has long been secretly in love with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s status is beyond her reach. So these days, Xiaoyun has been hiding this feeling in the bottom of her heart.


    She knew that it was impossible for her and Wang Xiao. As long as she can accompany Wang Xiao around, as long as she can accompany Wang Xiao to go shopping and see the scenery together, as long as she can talk with Wang Xiao, she will be satisfied.


    "Come on, you lead the way." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well."


    Xiaoyun takes Wang Xiao out of the room. Because he is not familiar with Kyoto, Wang Xiao lets Xiaoyun lead the way. Although he has been to Kyoto several times, every time he came to Zhou''s home, he immediately left by plane.


    Only once I was in Kyoto, I went to see a Dunhuang song, and then I went back to Zhou''s home. Wang Xiao is a stranger to Kyoto now. He can''t find his way home by throwing him on a street. Of course, he can also inquire slowly, or take a taxi. The reason for this description is just to prove that he is really strange to Kyoto.


    Following Xiaoyun, Wang Xiao leaves the room.


    As for what the family had to prepare, he didn''t care. All the people in the Zhou family are busy now.


    But Wang Xiaocai didn''t care about it. He didn''t care about anything because it had nothing to do with him. When she came outside, the chilly night wind was blowing in front of her. Feeling the chilly night wind, Wang Xiao was in a good mood. As for the big elder''s intrigues and other people''s ideas of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao is too lazy to think much.


    Those people can do whatever they want. It''s none of their business. Even if they want to spend all the money of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of it, but one thing is Wang Xiao''s bottom line. No matter who you are, you can''t exceed this bottom line. Otherwise, the other party will die miserably. No matter how intriguing those people are, they can''t deal with the people around them, otherwise, they will kill them mercilessly.


    No matter who the other party is, as long as he dares to deal with the people around him, Wang Xiao will guarantee that his other party will die miserably. The owner of poison door and Jueming building, these people are very powerful. It can be said that these figures are the most top-ranking figures in China. But these people were killed one by one because they touched the bottom line.


    "Brother Wang, I''ll drive."


    After passing the parking lot, Xiao Yun said to Wang Xiao. In fact, it''s not through the parking lot, but Xiaoyun deliberately comes to the parking lot, because she wants to drive out. Modern means of transportation are very developed, so when people travel, they usually drive, even if they don''t have a car, they will take a car.


    "Xiao Yun, I want to walk, take a walk." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Yun.


    Xiaoyun showed a happy expression and said, "good."


    In fact, she and Wang Xiao think the same, she just want to walk, take a walk with Wang Xiao. After all, I seldom meet Wang Xiao, and I don''t have many opportunities to be with Wang Xiao.Therefore, Xiaoyun doesn''t want to drive. It''s a kind of happiness and a great happiness to be able to walk on the quiet road with Wang Xiao, walk in the city with Wang Xiao and shuttle in the streets.


    They walked out of the Zhou family''s manor. The manor of the Zhou family is very big. It takes at least an hour to walk from here.


    It should be noted that this is still a straight distance. If you walk around the Zhou family''s manor, it will take more time. Although it was night, the whole Zhou family was well lit.


    Countless people come and go, in and out, everyone is busy, they have to prepare for the banquet. Like the Zhou family, a grand banquet, at least hundreds of tables, thousands of people.


    And only those who have status and status are invited, and as long as they are invited by the Zhou family banquet, the other party will surely come.


    Even if they go to his three big families, their status is the same as that of the Zhou family. When they are invited by the Zhou family, they will certainly come. Because these families give each other face.


    You give people face, they also give you face. If you don''t give others face, they won''t give you face either. Therefore, even if the four families are not harmonious, they will interact with each other.


    The more powerful people are, the more insidious and resourceful they are. For those ordinary people, if they do not like who, or hate who, directly in the expression.


    However, even if they hate each other, they will smile on the surface and call each other brothers, so they will send him to make friends with madebai.


    But these are on the surface, and secretly, they are thinking about how to kill each other. These are the people who have status. These are the senior members of the four families.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is different from many people. Although he also has status, he doesn''t like intrigue. For example, if he doesn''t like someone, then he will never be unkind to others and force them to associate with each other. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, this is Wang Xiao''s character, he is so direct.


    Those people all know Wang Xiao, because during the day, they went to the gate to meet him, so when Wang Xiao appeared, everyone knew him. Of course, there are also some servants and some members of the Zhou family who don''t know Wang Xiao.


    For example, those who go out to work and don''t come back, they don''t know Wang Xiao and haven''t seen Wang Xiao.


    The young master is good


    the young master is good


    ...


    when these people see Wang Xiao, they immediately say hello one after another, and all of them respect Wang Xiao very much. As for the members of the Zhou family, some people really respect Wang Xiao, while others hate Wang Xiao, and even don''t want Wang Xiao to appear in the Zhou family. Those who hate Wang Xiao are, of course, family members of the big elder camp.


    No matter how busy the people passing by Wang Xiao are, they will greet Wang Xiao respectfully as soon as they see him. Wang Xiao is also very polite to these people.


    He is such a character. If the other side respects himself, Wang Xiao will respect the other side. Even if the other party is just a servant, even if the other party is only a servant of the Zhou family.


    As long as they respect themselves, Wang Xiao will respect them as well. However, if the other party does not respect themselves, even if their status is high, he will not give the other party face.


    Xiao Yun is very proud of Wang Xiao. Because all the servants of the Zhou family are busy, and they are very busy. Only they walk with Wang Xiao. This is the gap between them.


    It''s really an honor for Xiaoyun to be with Wang Xiao. And those people, when they see her with Wang Xiao''s side, most people are also very jealous.


    Of course, they are very jealous. They are all servants of the Zhou family. Why can Xiaoyun follow Wang Xiao and be at ease, but they can''t.


    Why


    why


    anyway, they are just unconvinced and unhappy. However, although they were unconvinced and unhappy, they certainly did not dare to say these words, at least they did not dare to express them in front of Wang Xiao.


    When Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun walk away, he hears some people behind him talk about it, or is filled with righteous indignation, as if Xiao Yun has done something wrong and offended everyone.


    "What is Xiaoyun? What qualifications does she have to accompany the little Lord." A servant dissatisfied said.


    "That''s what she''s qualified for."


    "Come on, let''s not complain. Who wants us not to be Xiaoyun? Let''s accept our fate."


    After hearing the voices of these people, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. It is true that people are separated from each other.


    People can''t be judged by their appearance. They usually look very polite, as if they are polite and polite. But unexpectedly, their jealousy was so strong.But also very normal, as long as it is an individual, there will be a mind to remember hatred, jealousy. Even though some people are cheerful, they are not exceptional.


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Xiaoyun about all the people''s comments, because he didn''t want to say it and didn''t want Xiaoyun to have a psychological burden. Xiaoyun has a simple heart. If you tell her about it, it will definitely cause pressure on her.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to see Xiaoyun under pressure. He just wants to see Xiaoyun''s carefree life. He just wants to see Xiaoyun smile happily every day and don''t have so many burdens.


    When they walked out of Zhoujiazhuang garden, there was a quiet path in front of them. On both sides of the path, there were trees. It was not only very quiet, but also a good environment. This is also the territory of the Zhou family, isolated.

 Chapter 2287

    Although it is located in a ring area, it is very rich, and the population flow is very large, but within a few kilometers from the Zhoujia manor, no one is allowed to get close to it. There are many guard boxes around it. Once ordinary people get close to it, they will be expelled immediately. For those stubborn, curious people, the Zhou family will not be polite, but directly let them disappear.


    For the Zhou family, it''s not difficult to make a person disappear. You just need to play between your fingers to make the other person disappear. And afterwards, no one dares to make trouble here.


    "Brother Wang, I''m in a good mood to go out with you. If only I could come out for a walk with you every night in the future. " Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    Since she appeared before and after Wang Xiao''s face, she has always been this expression, always so happy, so happy. It seems that as long as she is with Wang Xiao, no matter how much trouble she has in her heart, she will forget completely.


    "As long as you are happy, as long as you are willing, if you have time in the future, I will often come out with you." Wang Xiao also said with a smile. But maybe he just said it casually.


    Because after he recognizes his ancestors, he will return to Qingcheng city and return to Huaxing gang. After that, Wang Xiao will lead the experts of Huaxing Gang to enamel mountain.


    He wants to go to longyali and rescue longyali. Over the years, in order to save longyali and save her from the abyss, Wang Xiao did not know how much time and energy he spent. But it failed again and again, every time. In the past, he failed because of his limited ability and insufficient strength.


    But this time it''s different. Today, Wang Xiao has been promoted to a master of Tianjie, and he is still in the second level. He even feels the true meaning of the third level. With the current strength, even if it is not against Fazu, it should be more than enough to save longyali. Once you lead the brothers of Huaxing Gang to fight on enamel mountain, you must make a big fight on enamel mountain.


    Even if they don''t kill enamel mountain, Wang Xiao will scare them to death. Because of the beautiful dragon teeth, even if Wang Xiao really appeared on the enamel mountain, he would not do anything about it.


    Because the poisonous girls in the enamel mountain are all the people of longyali. If she slaughtered those poisonous girls in enamel mountain, long Yali would be angry and blame herself.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed to himself.


    Xiaoyun was in a good mood and was in full bloom because she finally met Wang Xiao and went out to play with him. However, just when she was in a good mood, she heard Wang Xiao sigh.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? Why do you sigh?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiao shakes her head at will.


    For his worry, naturally will not tell Xiaoyun. And Wang Xiao is very clear, even if tell small Yun also useless, anyway with small Yun''s ability, can''t help oneself at all.


    Xiao Yun said: "brother Wang, if you have any worries, you can tell me. Although my ability is limited, I can''t give you any help, but I can help you out and be your audience. Just think of me as an audience, an ordinary audience. "


    Looking at Xiaoyun''s serious expression, Wang Xiao wants to smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK. I just feel it for a moment." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see."


    In fact, Xiaoyun can see that there must be something in Wang Xiao''s heart, but she just doesn''t want to tell herself. But since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say it, she''s not very reluctant. After all, her ability is limited. Even if Wang Xiao really says it, what help can she give. At most, I can only be Wang Xiao''s audience, and then say a few intimate words for him.


    But what Wang Xiao needs is not these. What he needs is real help. As the son of the Zhou family, if Wang Xiao wants to find someone to talk to, he can find them at any time, so he has no shortage of himself.


    Not far ahead of the road, a car came slowly. It was a black car. Wang Xiao''s eyesight is very good, so even though he is thousands of kilometers away, he can see clearly that what he comes here is a black car.


    This is the area of the Zhou family. Visitors should be the people of the Zhou family or the VIP of the Zhou family, because ordinary people can''t enter here. For the car that came slowly, Wang Xiao didn''t take it seriously.


    When the car passed Wang Xiao, it stopped. A young man, head out of the window, this person is only about 20 years old, looks a little handsome, but between the eyebrows there is a kind of arrogant feeling.


    This man sees Wang Xiao and small Yun walk together, then appear displeased.


    "Xiaoyun, who is that man? Why do you walk with him?" The man asked discontentedly.


    "It''s Zhou Shao. Have you just come back?" After seeing this man, Xiao Yun said with a smile. However, from Xiaoyun''s smile, Wang Xiao can see that she doesn''t like this man very much. She''s just trying to smile.


    Xiao Yun called this man Zhou Shao, the other side must be a member of the Zhou family. As long as they are members of the Zhou family, they can be called Zhou Shao. Anyway, they are all surnamed Zhou, and they are also a group of Childe brothers, so they are called Zhou Shao, but their status is different."Yes, I''ve just come back from the outside. Who''s the man next to you?" Zhou Shao asked discontentedly.


    When he saw the other side''s haughty manner, Wang Xiao was very upset. He really wanted to rush over and beat this guy. His uncle, what is this guy? He looked at himself with such eyes.


    He just didn''t want to make trouble for his parents, so Wang Xiao held back.


    If this guy is beaten up, his parents will certainly deal with it. After all, her parents are already very busy and have a lot to deal with, so Wang Xiao doesn''t want to worry them.


    Xiao Yun was about to speak when Wang Xiao said in a voice, "I''m his brother."


    "You''re his brother." This man some don''t understand, seem to have never heard of, small Yun unexpectedly still have a elder brother.


    This person looks at Xiaoyun with inquiring eyes, as if asking Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun originally wanted to explain, but since Wang Xiaodu had already told the other party, what else could she explain. "Yes, he is my brother." Xiao Yun nodded. When she said this, she felt both joy and pain.


    Happily, he was just a servant, but Wang Xiao didn''t dislike her because of her identity. What is painful and sad is that I can only match Wang Xiao as a brother and sister.


    When he learned that Wang Xiao was Xiaoyun''s elder brother, the man finally showed a smile.


    "So your brother, what are you doing out so late?"


    "Something''s up, so I''m going out." Xiao Yun whispered.


    For Wang Xiao is the big brother of Xiaoyun, although the man has some doubts, he doesn''t have too many ideas. According to the rules of the Zhou family, the family members of the servants are not allowed to enter the family isolation area.


    But Xiaoyun is different, because although Xiaoyun is a servant in the Zhou family, her status has been improved, so she has this authority. As long as she does not bring her family members into the Zhou family garden, she can still walk around.


    "Be careful and be safe. I''ve just come back. I''ll go back to my family to deal with some things, and then I''ll come to you." Said the man.


    Xiaoyun''s face is not very good-looking. It can be seen that she really doesn''t want to see this man. But because of her special status, she can''t refuse directly.


    The other party is a member of the Zhou family and has a great status in the Zhou family. If she offends this man, she will be in trouble in the future. Although the wife has regulations, the male members of the Zhou family can''t do anything against their dignity to their female subordinates. But as long as she offends the man, the man will embarrass her and make her in a difficult situation in the Zhou family.


    "Zhou Shao, what can I do for you when you come back this time?" Xiao Yun asked.


    She really doesn''t like this week. Although this person is usually very good to her, but Xiaoyun can see that the other party just want to take care of themselves, she does not think that this person is really like himself. Some of these rich and powerful family children know true love, which is not a casual attitude, and they just abandon it or give it to their friends when they are tired of it.


    "I heard that the wife and the patriarch found the waste they lost. When the waste came back, they wanted to recognize their ancestors. So Ben Shao came back to see if the waste wanted to fight with us." Zhou Shaosheng.


    When he said that trash, he meant himself, which Wang Xiao knew very well. It seems that when I return to my family, I really have a great influence. Many people are dissatisfied. But it''s normal, because when you go back to Zhou''s home, those people will have a sense of crisis. After all, when they come back, it will damage the interests of many people and make them uneasy.


    Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight with those people, they still don''t have a sense of security. Unless they leave the Zhou family and leave the family forever, those people will have a sense of security.


    Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t fight for anything with them, if in the future, the clan leader will really pass the position to himself. The interests of some people in the Zhou family will suffer and their status will decline.


    Therefore, they try their best not to let themselves come back, but to let themselves disappear. It''s a conflict of interests, not hatred. In the face of interests, even brothers will turn against each other.


    The man continued: "we don''t want to take care of the fact that the wife and the patriarch want to let the trash come back to their ancestors. After all, since he is a member of my Zhou family and the child of the patriarch, it''s understandable for him to return to the family and reunite with his parents. But if that waste wants to fight for something, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    When he said these words, the man had a murderous look on his face.


    Xiaoyun turns around and looks at Wang Xiao. She looks sad in her eyes. When she hears that Wang Xiao is a waste, Xiaoyun feels very sad.


    She believes that Wang Xiao may be angry, or will rush to the other party to beat. But from Wang Xiao''s expression, Xiao Yun can''t see the slightest anger. Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to care, doesn''t care how others evaluate.


    "Xiao Yun, I''ll go first. I''ll come down to you later." Said the man.


    "Well." Xiaoyun just lowers and nods at will.


    The man drove away. Before he left, his sharp eyes swept away from Wang Xiao.


    After the other party leaves, Xiaoyun looks at Wang Xiao puzzled, as if she is asking Wang Xiao why she was so honest before. She was insulted and scolded in front of her. But Wang Xiao is so tolerant. If it''s because Wang Xiao''s status is not as good as that of the other party, Xiaoyun can understand that she doesn''t want to make trouble after all, and she can''t afford to offend the other party.However, it should be noted that Wang Xiao is a member of the Zhou family and the child of his wife and patriarch. With Wang Xiao''s status, it''s more than enough to deal with each other. There will be no difficulty.


    "What''s his name?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaoyun said: "his name is Zhou Xian, the son of the second elder of the family."

 Chapter 2288

    It turned out that he was Zhou Xian, and he was the son of the second elder of the family. Although he didn''t know much about the Zhou family, Wang Xiao also knew that the two elders and the elder were in the same boat and joined hands to deal with their father, trying to drive him out of the patriarchal position.


    Once his father is ousted from power, the elder can be the patriarch, and his position can be vacant. And the second elder can become the elder. Of course, he will get more benefits.


    For the sake of interests, these two insidious guys have been together. Over the years, they have always had a hard time with their father and always embarrassed him. Zhou Fulong, the son of the elder, is also a very proud man.


    Wang Xiao once met Zhou Fulong, who was far more arrogant than Zhou Xian, the son of the second elder. It seems that both of them will become their enemies in the future, and the conflict with them is inevitable.


    However, Wang Xiao is not very worried about this. Because in his eyes, these two people are rubbish, vulnerable. He can kill two people at any time he wants. Madder, with the ability of these two guys, they have no right to be enemies with themselves.


    "Brother Wang, just now Zhou Xian said those words in front of you, you..."


    at this point, Xiao Yun stopped and didn''t go on. Because saying these words seems to damage the unity of the children of the Zhou family. If the people of the Zhou family know that they have said these words and instigated the unity of the children of the Zhou family, they will certainly be punished.


    "Do you want to ask me why I didn''t teach Zhou Xian a lesson?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaoyun nodded and said, "yes."


    Wang Xiao just casually laughed and said: "I ask you, if you are bitten by a mad dog, or a mad dog barks at you constantly, what will you do. Fight with the mad dog, or ignore the mad dog. "


    Poof!


    Xiaoyun covered her mouth and suddenly said with a smile: "brother Wang, your metaphor is really interesting. It turns out that you treat Zhou Xian as a mad dog, but you don''t treat him as an adult."


    "Exactly." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, Wang Xiao was a little annoyed before. She really wanted to rush over and catch Zhou Xian and beat him up. It''s better to beat him to death. Madder, this guy is too much to beat.


    Just think of each other is a mad dog, Wang Xiao will resist the impulse. After all, it''s just a mad dog. There''s nothing to fight about. There''s a mad dog fighting with each other, and there''s a normal person on the road.


    In Wang Xiao''s eyes, Zhou Xian is nothing but a mad dog. No, it should be worse than a dog. Although the Zhou family has a strong influence, it is the Zhou family that is powerful, not Zhou Xian.


    Like Zhou Xian, this kind of rubbish is dispensable to the Zhou family. There is no difference between dead and alive. Maybe it''s better to die, so that the Zhou family doesn''t have to spend a lot of money every year to support him.


    "Brother Wang, I thought that when you came back to the Zhou family this time, everyone in the Zhou family would be happy and excited, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many people intriguing." Xiao Yun worries.


    Wang Xiaogang has just returned to the Zhou family, and there are few friends or acquaintances in the family. So Xiaoyun is worried that if those people unite, Wang Xiao will suffer a lot.


    Although the wife and the patriarch are Wang Xiao''s parents, they can''t help Wang Xiao with everything. There are many things that Wang Xiao needs to face.


    "Xiaoyun, you have seen too little of the world and experienced too few things, so you don''t know and can''t see a lot of things. When I go back to Zhou''s home, the risk, the crisis, is more serious than what you see. " Wang Xiao said.


    What he said was true, not exaggerated.


    Once the elders of the Zhou family are really determined to get rid of themselves, what will they do.


    Assassinate


    Yes, assassinate


    perhaps, they will use extraordinary means to revenge themselves, or even assassinate themselves at all costs. These things are not impossible. Although the Zhou family has regulations, conflicts within the family and all interest disputes cannot be killed. But rules are set by people. As long as they are set by people, they can also be broken.


    For example, traffic rules are often violated. Not only that, those people who break the traffic rules will beat the law enforcement officers because they are powerful and capable, so they can do whatever they want, and no one can restrain them.


    "Brother Wang, aren''t you very dangerous?" Xiaoyun appears very anxious.


    If Wang Xiao really has an accident, she will not...


    "don''t worry, those people want to deal with me, it''s not so simple, I''m not so weak." Wang Xiao said with a casual smile. For Zhou Xian and Zhou Fulong, it''s useless to reason with them. We have to talk to them. If you reason with these people, they will treat you as a fool. Not only will they not listen to you, but they will make it worse.


    The only way is fist and force. Only by telling them fist and force and beating them to heart, can these birds be quiet and have memory. Of course, not everything can be done directly with fists."Brother Wang, I''m just worried about you. You''re alone. How can you be their opponent?" Xiao Yun worries.


    "Don''t worry, there are Huaxing gang and many brothers behind me. Don''t you believe me? Don''t you believe that I have the ability to protect myself? " Wang Xiao asked.


    Xiaoyun hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "brother Wang, I believe you, I believe you have the ability, and I also believe you, there must be a way to deal with the hostile forces."


    "Well, we don''t say that now. Since we come out to play, we should relax." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Yun.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Xiao Yun nodded.


    No matter what, she will listen to Wang Xiao. Anyway, she will do whatever Wang Xiao says. They walked on the quiet road, chatting and enjoying themselves.


    After walking out of this quiet path, you enter the city of Kyoto. There is a big difference between before and after. It''s as quiet as a mountain near Zhou''s home. Here, it''s a real downtown, a real city.


    Even at night, Kyoto is full of lights, and the streets are full of lights. In places like Kyoto, there are no night cities everywhere. No matter how late it is, pedestrians can be seen. There are still pedestrians in the city. Moreover, the more evening, the more lively it is. A lot of business at night is far better than that during the day.


    For example, night markets, hotels and leisure centers are the most prosperous places in the evening, even full. There are more upscale places, especially hotels and services.


    And in places like Kyoto, the higher the price and the higher the grade, the better the business. Because this is Kyoto. There are a lot of rich people. It can be said that there are rich people or dignitaries everywhere.


    There is a saying that makes a lot of sense. If you don''t get to Jingdong, you don''t know how to manage small businesses. Only when you arrive in Kyoto do you know how many officials you have. If you come out with any one, you can''t afford to offend anyone.


    Only when you get to such a place can you know how poor you are. A village cadre who comes out at random is very powerful. What is a millionaire? A multimillionaire is a bird. Even if he is worth hundreds of millions, he has to walk with his head down. It can be said that as long as there is an establishment in Kyoto, even the small leaders of the community are very rich, not to mention hundreds of millions of funds.


    In fact, society is so strange, people''s psychology is also so strange. The more high-end places, the more people want to go. After all, if you want to invite people here to consume after you come to Kyoto, you must go to the best place and the place with the highest consumption. Because going to such a place is not a matter of money, but of face.


    Banquet those big leaders, you can take them to the general low-grade place, of course not. If you really take them to a place with low-grade consumption, not only the money spent is ineffective, but also the end is even worse. When you look back, you will be rejected by the other party.


    On the streets of Kyoto, countless pedestrians come and go, while the traffic is endless. The streets are also very crowded, because there is a lot of population and a lot of flow, which leads to extremely crowded here.


    But Huaxia is really big and vast. Many people who live in their own country have never been to Kyoto in their whole life and have never been to the capital of their motherland once. Because the country is very big and the territory is very wide, many people have never been to the capital.


    If you live in some small countries, such as Xiaofei, you can almost walk to the capital with your eyes closed. If you have no gas, you can barely drive to the capital.


    This kind of bird country, although they are small, is not as big as Huaxia''s buttocks. It should be said that it is not as big as Huaxia''s fingers. But this kind of bird country is still shouting all day long. It''s going to fight this one and that one.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Wulin people couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the country, and Wang Xiao was worried about causing some bad reactions, he would surely take the brothers of Huaxing gang and set foot on Xiaofei''s territory. Drag them out, and then hit the fifty boards again.


    Xiao Yun and Wang Xiao are walking on the streets of Kyoto. A lot of passers-by who come and go, will be curious to see two more, because two talented women, it is too perfect match.


    Compared with the pedestrians who come and go, compared with these lovers, the two are really very different. Those couples who come and go, either the women are good-looking, the men are particularly ugly, or the men are particularly handsome, the women are ugly, or both are so ugly. Only Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun are the perfect couple.


    Countless passers-by who come and go, when they see Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun, will secretly comment on them. They are really a perfect match. Every time I hear these words, Xiao Yun is in a good mood and smiles happily.


    "Brother Wang, where are we going to play?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "It''s up to you." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "But they don''t know where to go?" Xiao Yun is not.


    In fact, when a man and a woman go shopping, when a woman asks a man where to go, don''t let the woman decide. It makes women feel insecure and unreliable.


    But because Wang Xiao doesn''t feel that way about Xiaoyun, and he''s really not familiar with it, so he let Xiaoyun decide."Brother Wang, you are a man. You make your own decisions. Although I have lived in Kyoto for many years, to tell you the truth, I seldom come out, and every time I go out, I always take a special bus to buy things, and go back when I finish my work. "


    Xiao Yun is telling the truth. Although she has lived in Kyoto for many years, she mostly lives in the Zhou family and seldom goes out to walk around. And as servants of the Zhou family, they can''t come out at will.

 Chapter 2289

    The Zhou family is very strict with all the servants and won''t let them come out at will. In other words, the four families are extremely strict with their subordinates and will never let them go out at will. The reason is very simple. They are worried that their servants will go out and get sick, and then pass it on to the family members.


    If the four families want to be free, there are only two cases. Or in the family as an important position, but this opportunity is not much, very few.


    It''s impossible unless it''s very capable. After all, each family has so many members, thousands of members, have been unable to place jobs, where will it be the next people''s turn.


    There is another situation, that is, to resign, leave the family and live a free life. But as long as they enter these big families, they will not leave easily.


    Because their salary is very high and their treatment is very good. If you leave, it''s hard to continue to find such a good job. Moreover, in the big family, they have some status. As long as they go out to the outside world, most people still have to give face and dare not fight at will.


    "Is there a place to eat here? I haven''t eaten all day." Wang Xiao asked.


    When I first came back to my family, I didn''t eat for a day. If this kind of thing is spread out, won''t it be laughed at? After all, when you go back to your family, you have no food to eat.


    "Yes." Xiao Yun nodded and said, "I remember that there is a god of food residence here. It''s very classy, but I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t been there." Xiao Yun said to Wang Xiao.


    It''s a good name.


    Just hearing the name, there is a sense of mystery.


    They must be very good at cooking. They should be top-notch in the whole country and even the whole world. Otherwise, how dare you call yourself God of food.


    Wang Xiao also saw many restaurants and even went to many places. But he had never heard of anyone who dared to call himself the God of food.


    "But the expense there is frightening. I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t been there. After all, as a person like us, we are not qualified to go, and the price is... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun shook his head helplessly. They can''t go to that kind of place. Because they not only have no status, but also are very poor. Those who go to such places are not rich and powerful, with a value of more than one billion.


    "Take me. I want to see how expensive the consumption is." Wang Xiao doesn''t care about Tao.


    As the leader of Huaxing gang and his wealth, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that there are places in the world that he can''t afford. Although the wealth of the Huaxing Gang is not comparable to that of the rich countries, there are many.


    If the real estate of the whole Huaxing gang and all the valuable things of Wang Xiao are sold, there will be tens of billions or hundreds of billions at least. Besides, Wang Xiao still has 30% shares in Hai Rui Pharmaceutical Group, and the traditional Chinese medicine hospital he once opened, all these operations are full of money.


    If Qingyun Ding and Xuanyuan sword are sold again, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how much money he will have. As far as the value of Qingyun Ding itself is concerned, it is at least tens of billions.


    As for Xuanyuan sword, it can''t be measured by money. It may be worth hundreds of billions, or trillions, or hundreds of thousands or millions. It depends on the financial resources of the buyers and whether they are willing to sell.


    Xuanyuan sword is a treasure that can be met but not sought. It can not be measured by money, nor can it be bought by money. Wang Xiao is sure that if he is really willing to sell Xuanyuan sword, I don''t know how much disturbance it will cause and how many people will want to buy it from his own hands.


    Xiaoyun doesn''t know where the God of food lives, because she hasn''t been before, just heard of it. "Brother Wang, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know where the God of food lives. I just heard about it."


    Xiaoyun awkwardly bowed her head and felt that it was too humiliating. She didn''t know where the God of food lived.


    "You are stupid, even if you don''t know, but my friend knows." Wang Xiao said.


    There are taxi brothers everywhere in the city. You can see them everywhere. Moreover, these buddies can be said to be the living maps, streets and alleys, places of interest in the city. As long as they are in the city where they live, they are clear.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it before." Xiaoyun said.


    "Xiaoyun, you haven''t been to the God of food house to spend money. It doesn''t matter. I invite you to spend tonight. You can rest assured to spend as much as you want. Anyway, I have plenty of money."


    Wang Xiao pretended to be a male chauvinist, but also patted his chest, making a very rich appearance.


    "Brother Wang, where can I spend your money? Mr. Zhou has already given me a card. You can use it at will. Anyway, it''s the Zhou family who pays for it." Xiao Yun takes out a golden credit card.


    There should be no money in this kind of card, but you can swipe it. You can swipe it any way you want. And this kind of card, ordinary people are unable to handle, only big families, rich people can handle.As long as you handle this kind of card, you can swipe it all over the country. As for the upper limit, it depends on the identity and status of the other party. For example, if it''s the patriarch of the Zhou family, it''s OK to use this kind of credit card to swipe three or five billion yuan. Even if the funds of the other party''s Bank are completely wiped out, it''s probably OK.


    For those ordinary people, if they use credit cards, it''s good to have 30000 or 50000. After all, they have the ability to have money. If they owe too much money, they can''t pay it off.


    Taxis can be seen everywhere in Kyoto. Due to the large population flow here, many people need to take a taxi to travel, so taxis can be seen everywhere.


    At a glance, the taxi and the driver''s home account for almost half of the total. After all, there are still few people who can buy a car, and only a few people have the ability to buy a car. Most people have to take a taxi when they go out, so the taxi business is very prosperous. No matter which industry has a good business, it will soon develop, rise and spread to the whole country and even the whole world.


    Xiao Yun waves and intercepts a car.


    After two people get on the car, Xiaoyun tells each other to ask for the God of food.


    The taxi was stunned, and then started the car. At first, he thought that maybe they would go to that kind of place for consumption. Then he thought about it, and he thought that it was impossible, absolutely impossible.


    That kind of place, not everyone can go. With the ability of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, they can''t afford to spend without that kind of place. As long as they can go there, they must have their own private cars and drivers.


    The two poor people who got on the bus didn''t even have a private car. They couldn''t afford to go to that kind of place for consumption. They probably just passed through that kind of place. But for Xiaoyun''s beauty, the taxi admires her very much.


    I haven''t met such a beautiful woman for so many years. If he can, he is willing to let Xiaoyun sit for three days and three nights for free. Wang Xiao feels the change of his brother''s mood and frowns.


    It''s not safe to go out with beautiful women. There are always so many people who want to make up their minds. Wang Xiao is sure that this guy also wants to fight Xiaoyun, but which man doesn''t like beautiful women. As long as a normal man, will like beauty. As long as the other side does not pay action, there is no direct harm to Xiaoyun on the line. If this man dares to hurt Xiaoyun directly, Wang Xiao promises to make him regret and make him kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Because there are a lot of pedestrians, the speed of the taxi is slow. About half an hour later, a magnificent building appeared in front of us. This building is not only magnificent, but also covers a large area, at least as large as a large football field. The front door is also full of luxury cars.


    Wang Xiao is also a person who has seen the world, but after seeing such a car, he still felt a little shocked. Even in front of the parking lot of the Imperial Palace, I don''t think there are so many cars.


    But it''s also very normal, because the imperial palace is to engage in special services, although there are also good food and wine, but after all, the main business of the imperial palace is that kind of special business.


    But the God of food residence is different. It''s delicious food. As long as it''s people, they can''t do without delicious food. Therefore, there are more people and guests here than the imperial palace. When Xiaoyun arrives at the destination, he pays for it.


    "I''ll pay for it." Wang Xiaoke.


    "No, how can I make you pay." Xiaoyun said.


    Wang Xiao didn''t speak any more, but let Xiao Yun pay. To tell you the truth, he really has no money. Under normal circumstances, Wang Xiao will not bring cash, but only credit card.


    After all, he spends a lot of money. It''s useless to carry three or five thousand cash with him. It''s not enough to have a cup of tea with his friends. But if you carry more money with you, it''s very inconvenient.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao only carried a card with her.


    Xiao Yun gives the money to his brother, who is curious and takes a look at Wang Xiao. From each other''s eyes, Wang Xiao can see what the taxi brother thinks. It must be scorning yourself, enviing yourself, or being envious of yourself.


    After taking a look at Wang Xiao, he drove away. He really wants to say to Xiaoyun that the man around you is too useless. He can''t afford to pay for it, and he wants you to pay. With such a man, what future can you have? With such a man, what good life can you have? You might as well follow me.


    As long as you follow me, I can guarantee you a good life. At least I won''t give you the fare when you go out. He is also very depressed, Xiaoyun such a beautiful woman, how can you see Wang Xiao such a man without money. Mad, I''m not so lucky. Why can''t I meet such a good thing.


    All the people who come to the God of food residence drive luxury cars. In front of the door of the God of food residence, except for Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun on foot, there are only those security personnel, so it''s really conspicuous that they appear here.


    "Brother Wang, the parking lot of shishenju is very large. In addition to the parking lot above, there is also a parking lot in the basement. But most of the time, the two parking lots are full of cars, and the parking fee is 100 yuan an hour." Xiaoyun said.


    "It''s so dark." Wang Xiao was surprised.


    Mad, I didn''t think that the place of God of food was so dark. Didn''t I say that the customer was God. Many hotels, as well as leisure centers, as long as customers go there for consumption, they stop for free, and it''s no problem how long they want to stop.But shishenju is really a wonderful place. Even if you come here to consume, you have to charge parking fee, and it''s still 100 yuan an hour. The price is too high, and the high price is outrageous.


    I really don''t know what the guests think. With such high parking fees and expensive consumption, those birdmen are trying to come. Don''t they take money as money.


    But for those who are really rich, this money is nothing. They can earn millions, even tens of millions, with just a word or a move.

 Chapter 2290

    Society is so unfair. People with ability and status can get more than a few million after just a few words. But for those ordinary people, even if they work hard all their lives, they can''t make so much money.


    But in this world, there is no fairness at all. Everything is unequal. If any weak person demands equality, it will only be a joke in the end.


    Xiao Yun continued: "although the state has recently advocated economy, not extravagance and waste, and officials can not use public funds to receive their superiors, business here is still very good and has not been affected."


    With the new leader taking office, it is indeed a drastic reform, advocating economy. However, there are also many people who are still extravagant and go their own way. After all, the country is so big that no one can manage it.


    China is such a big country with more than one billion people, so it is difficult to manage. Unlike a small country with tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people, this kind of country is better governed.


    In front of the gate of the God of food residence, there are two beauties who welcome the guests. They are very beautiful and have a lot of temperament. Anyway, people who work in such places are extremely strict with their looks.


    As long as the appearance of a little less qualified to work in such a place. People working in such a place should not only have looks, but also temperament and literary talent.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t serve ordinary people here." When Wang Xiao came to the door of the hall and wanted to enter the hall, a beautiful woman said politely. Although she didn''t let Wang Xiao in, she was very polite and polite. Of course, it''s also her job. Maybe it''s because of the rules of the God of food residence that ordinary people are not allowed to enter here.


    If there is no such regulation in the house of God of food, people who have no money can come in and have a look.


    "I''m not a normal person." Wang Xiao is not happy.


    Mad, it''s the first time he''s been rejected. No matter where he went before, Wang Xiao had never been stopped, but today, he was stopped.


    What is the God of food''s residence? It''s not allowed to go in, and it''s a common person. It''s a dog''s eye.


    "You''re not a normal person?" Another woman looks at Wang Xiao curiously. Her meaning is very obvious. It seems that she is telling Wang Xiao that if you are not an ordinary person, how can you walk here.


    Those who have status and status, who will walk in person. What''s more, Wang Xiao''s dress is casual and not so conspicuous.


    "Yes, I''m not an ordinary person. What''s the matter? Can''t you see it?" Wang Xiao made a gentlemanly manner. He dares to guarantee that if it is a man who stands in the way of himself, he will definitely give the other side a punch and blow them out. Ma De, I think I have no position.


    But because the other party is a woman, so Wang Xiao resist impulse. Of course, with his character, he will not fight with a woman, let alone fight with a woman.


    After all, if this kind of thing is spread, it will be laughed at.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun stands behind Wang Xiao, looking at the other side''s discontented cold hum. These people are really too insightless. They don''t let Wang Xiao in. They think that Wang Xiao is an ordinary person, who has no status.


    If Wang Xiao is an ordinary person, there will be no big man in the world. It should be noted that Wang Xiao is the son of the head of the Zhou family and the leader of the Huaxing Gang, regardless of his status as the head of the Zhou family.


    "Ordinary people are not allowed in." Wang Xiao shrugs helplessly.


    "Who said that?" Xiaoyun has an airway.


    Wang Xiao looked at one of the women and seemed to tell Xiao Yun that it was the woman who said it.


    Xiao Yun came to the woman in a fierce manner. "Hey, you can despise me, you can despise me, but I will never care, but he, you must not despise." Looking at each other, Xiao Yun said angrily.


    She said is the truth, in Xiaoyun''s heart, no matter who, can''t despise Wang Xiao. If these people despise her, she will not have the slightest opinion. After all, she also felt that she had no status. However, if these people despise Wang Xiao, absolutely not.


    "This lady, I''m sorry, it''s our job. It''s a rule that ordinary people can''t come here. " The welcome beauty said politely.


    It''s not only because the consumption here is very expensive, but also because the business here is very good. It''s too busy to receive the big people every day. There''s no time to receive the ordinary people.


    Another woman, however, glanced at Wang Xiao in displeasure. She thinks that the men and women in front of her must have no future. It is estimated that they are going to be in love.


    Maybe it was just because I wanted to come here to have a look, so I saved a few months, managed to raise some money, and then came here. They see a lot of people in this situation.


    "You two, you look down on people." Xiaoyun hands akimbo, a fierce expression. As if they were going to fight with her. Wang Xiao did not expect that Xiaoyun''s character was so fierce."This lady, please speak with respect?"


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, one of the women was dissatisfied. Xiao Yun said that sentence before, is really very insulting, actually said they are low, this is not scolding them.


    "I think you are inferior to dogs. Dogs can recognize people, but you have no eyes." Xiaoyun has an airway.


    "Xiao Yun, forget it. Since people don''t welcome us and don''t let us in, let''s go." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Yun.


    "No, you must go in. As for me, it doesn''t matter whether I go in or not." Xiaoyun''s attitude is very firm.


    "Xiao Yun, let''s go." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make trouble, but it''s not himself. Since the people living in the God of food won''t let themselves in, they won''t go in. It''s not rare anyway.


    And for Wang Xiao, it''s the same everywhere. It doesn''t make any difference, as long as you have enough to eat.


    The two women are also angry looking at Xiaoyun, did not expect Xiaoyun so vicious, and so difficult, poor is poor, never have quality.


    "Ladies, would you please leave? If you make trouble again, I''ll call security." Said the welcoming beauty.


    "Go, go now and call out your manager for me." Xiao Yun said angrily.


    Wang Xiao pulls Xiaoyun away. Seeing her fierce expression, if you don''t take her away, you will definitely have conflicts with the people here. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    The most important thing is that the two people in front of him are just women living in the God of food. For such people, he really doesn''t need to provoke. After pulling Xiaoyun away, Wang Xiao said to her, "Xiaoyun, forget it. Don''t make trouble. It''s really unnecessary."


    "Brother Wang, it''s not that I want to make trouble, but I have to ask for an explanation. Mr. Zhou asked me to go shopping with you. If the family knew that you were despised outside and I didn''t care, I would be in trouble when I went back." Xiaoyun said.


    Wang Xiao knows that Xiaoyun didn''t lie. If the people of the Zhou family knew about this, they would certainly blame her. After all, the grandiose son of the patriarch of the Zhou family is so despised outside. This kind of thing will make people laugh.


    "Brother Wang, and they despise you. If you don''t get your face back, you will be laughed at later. You don''t know Kyoto. In fact, the most important thing in Kyoto is face. If you are despised by two people tonight and can only leave with your head down, I promise that in a few days, the whole Zhou family will be in a uproar, and the whole Kyoto people will know that you will be disgraced. "


    Wang Xiao knows that Xiao Yun is telling the truth. These young men in Kyoto are really concerned about face. After reaching a certain position, everyone takes face seriously.


    If this matter tonight, I really turn around and leave, I will be laughed at. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these. He thinks that only when he has strength can he have face and win the respect of others.


    A person without strength, want to get face, this is how ridiculous a thing.


    "Xiaoyun, let''s go back now. If someone in the Zhou family blames you, I''ll explain it to you." Wang Xiao said.


    Xiao Yun shook her head and said, "brother Wang, I can listen to you for everything else, but I really can''t listen to you for this matter. I''m not for myself, but for you."


    "Who''s making trouble here?" There was a loud drink.


    I saw a man appeared. He was very powerful, and he looked like a bull. Several of his subordinates were following the man, as if they were setting off the man''s greatness.


    "Captain, that''s the woman. She''s unreasonable. She''s a rogue." A welcome beauty, said respectfully to the man. It turns out that this person is the other party, the security team leader of sishenju.


    The team leader of this kind of place must be a person with good strength. Anyway, ordinary people can''t serve as the team leader. When this person appears, Wang Xiao also feels the breath of the other person is very strong, this person is actually xuanjie master, no wonder it will be so arrogant.


    In front of ordinary people, people in this realm are really masters. But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, this kind of person is nothing, mad, bullshit is not, just mole ants.


    The captain looked at Xiaoyun with bright eyes. He wanted to be angry and show his prestige. However, when he saw that Xiaoyun was very beautiful, he changed his mind, so his brothers said: "this man didn''t pay attention to my God of food residence. He made trouble here. Arrest her for me, and then take her to interrogation. We must find out who instigated her. I don''t believe it. She''s an ordinary woman. How dare she not give me the face of eating god house? "


    "Yes, captain."


    Those men smile toward Xiaoyun, Wang Xiao is very clear about the character of these birdmen. Ma De, on the surface, they want to bring Xiao Yun to interrogation.


    But in fact, Wang Xiao is very clear about what they want to do. If you really take Xiaoyun away, Xiaoyun will enter the tiger''s mouth and be given by them.This person definitely thinks that Xiaoyun is just an ordinary woman, just a little unruly. And he is a master of xuanjie. He is a person with status and status. It''s very simple and easy for a person like him to do something to an ordinary woman, and there is absolutely no risk.


    When these people come towards themselves, Xiaoyun is also a little flustered. After all, she is just a weak woman. She will feel guilty when she sees these tall, powerful and fierce men.

 Chapter 2291

    "It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t worry. As long as I''m Wang Xiao, no one can hurt you. " When Xiao Yun appears afraid, Wang Xiao comforts her.


    Before Xiaoyun and the two women have conflicts, as a decent man, but also the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao can only dissuade. But now the situation is different.


    Xiaoyun was very guilty at first, but when she thought of Wang Xiao, she had confidence. As long as she had Wang Xiao by her side, she would not be afraid of anything. What are these people? In front of Wang Xiao, they are nothing.


    Those men are ferocious toward small Yun to walk, in the eyes is full of wretched expression.


    "What do you want to dare?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Boy, are you her boyfriend?" Asked the captain.


    "I''m just her friend." Wang Xiao said.


    "In this case, you''d better get out of my way. You''d better leave this matter alone. We suspect that your friend is ordered to make trouble here and affect our business. We''ll take her back to have a good interrogation." Said the captain.


    Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and slap each other to interrogate you, Ma De.


    "If I don''t agree." Wang Xiao said.


    "Then we''ll arrest you, too." The captain said fiercely.


    In his eyes, Wang Xiao is just an ordinary person, a mole ant like thing, even if you don''t agree, how can you eat yourself.


    "Are you so unreasonable?" Wang Xiao is not happy.


    "Boy, you don''t see where this is, you dare to be our enemy." Said the captain contemptuously.


    "Captain, this boy talks a lot. Why bother him? Just take him and let him know what we''re good at." A security guard spoke out.


    The captain thought he had a point.


    "You really want to take her." Wang Xiao asked.


    "Nonsense, is there any fake?" I despise the Taoist team leader.


    "Call your boss." Wang Xiao is already angry. If these people don''t know what to do and want to continue to deal with Xiao Yun, he will be rude and kill them all.


    "Boy, what are you? Are you the only one who is qualified to meet our boss?"


    Hahaha


    ...


    next, the security guards also laughed one after another. They thought Wang Xiao was too childish and funny. They wanted to meet their boss. Is Wang Xiao qualified.


    It should be noted that the people who come here are not rich and powerful. Even the big leaders in the city are not qualified to meet their boss. The big leaders in the province also have to make an appointment.


    Looking at these people laughing, Wang Xiao sneered. As long as he shows this kind of smile, it proves that he is very angry. Because Wang Xiao is a master of the sky level, his strength is countless times more powerful than the team leader, so the team leader can''t feel his breath.


    "We are..."


    Xiaoyun originally wanted to tell these men that they were from the Zhou family, but they were stopped by Wang Xiao. Because there''s no need to say that since these people want to die, let''s help them.


    If you say you are from the Zhou family, these people will be respectful to you once they are verified.


    "Brothers, that man is nosy too. I suspect that he is a spy sent by others. Arrest him for me." The team leader waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, captain."


    These people stormed over and saw their fierce expression, just like the devil. And these people are also very clear about the character of the team leader. After a team leader takes them away, the men will be killed directly, and the women will be killed.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to do it, but these people had to force him to do it. In that case, you are welcome. These rubbish, since they want to deal with themselves, they have nothing to do with them.


    Two men quickly rushed to Xiaoyun, just like the devil catching flower girl.


    "Dead!"


    with a loud drink, Wang Xiao rushed to the scene quickly.


    Although something happened here, none of the guests came out to watch the play. In fact, it''s normal. After all, the people who come here are people with status and status. This kind of people, unlike ordinary people, don''t watch good plays.


    Bang bang!


    Ah, ah!


    After two screams, I saw two men, who were blasted out by Wang Xiao.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, they actually died. Yes, they were killed by Wang Xiao. He didn''t want to kill people at first, but these rubbish deceived people too much, so Wang Xiao started.


    He wants to let everyone know that he can''t offend. Mad, what about Kyoto? Even if it''s Kyoto, even if it''s not the territory of Huaxing Gang, he can do whatever he wants.


    Dead


    the two men have been killed by Wang Xiao


    the remaining three men killed their two companions when they saw that Wang Xiao was just making random moves, first in a daze, then in anger. Yeah, they''re angry.It''s a great shame that Wang Xiao killed their people. Over the years, they rely on the God of food to live in the backstage. They don''t know how many bad things they have done, and no one cares about them. But tonight, an obscure man killed their companion. Although they are in the middle of the God of food, they are just ordinary security personnel, but they can be promoted to heaven.


    Relying on their backers, they often do whatever they want when they go outside. They are blatant and have no authority. Even if they go to the provincial or urban areas below, the local authorities will give them three points when they know their identity. Over time, the arrogant character of these people has been cultivated.


    "Boy, you must die, madder." The three men rushed to Wang Xiao quickly.


    "You should die." When see three people rush to come over, Wang Xiao cold voice way.


    Whew, whew!


    Wang Xiaoshi showed three strong spirits and killed them directly.


    Even if it''s Kyoto, what can we do? We''ll still kill those people who don''t like it. This is Wang Xiao''s character, which is his character.


    Xiaoyun is flustered to see Wang Xiao kill each other, because these people''s backstage is very big, and there will be trouble. Although Wang Xiao is a member of the Zhou family and a person with status, this kind of trouble is still very difficult to deal with.


    "Brother Wang, no, no, these people can''t be killed. If they can''t be killed, there will be trouble." Xiaoyun is very afraid. She comes out with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao gets into trouble, she will be blamed when she goes back.


    If the people in the Zhou family know about it, they will blame her for it. She can''t bear it.


    Xiaoyun regrets why she brought Wang Xiao here. If she didn''t bring Wang Xiao here, these things would not have happened.


    But Xiaoyun is very clear that Wang Xiao killed those people because of himself. If it wasn''t for him, Wang Xiao wouldn''t be like this.


    Was she really too impulsive? Just now, she was a little impulsive. Seeing that the two women looked down on Wang Xiao, she couldn''t help being angry.


    "Boy, you killed them. You want to die. I''ll help you."


    With a roar, the team leader rushed over quickly. Although Wang Xiao killed several people very quickly before, the team leader didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao because he was a xuanjie expert.


    Those who were killed by Wang Xiao were just ordinary experts who had just retired from the army. Although they are good at Kung Fu, they are ordinary people.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes show ferocious expression, although the team leader is xuanjie master, but in his eyes, the other party is just a mole ant.


    Xiaoyun originally wanted to stop Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s speed is too fast, she has not spoken, Wang Xiao has grasped each other''s neck.


    Wang Xiao''s speed is really fast, fast she did not see clearly, each other''s neck was Wang Xiao seize. Of course, Xiaoyun is just an ordinary person. She can''t see Wang Xiao''s action clearly.


    Xiaoyun is surprised, but the captain is even more surprised, because he is a xuanjie master. But in front of Wang Xiao, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. Before he knows what''s going on, Wang Xiao grabs him by the neck and lifts him up like a chicken.


    "I said, I don''t want to kill people, but you forced me. Don''t blame me."


    Grasping each other''s neck, Wang Xiao''s body is surging with a strong sense of lethality.


    "No, no, no..."


    The captain looked at Wang Xiao in fear. He wanted to say not to kill me. He couldn''t kill me, but because he was caught by Wang Xiao, he couldn''t speak.


    "You people should go to hell if you are domineering. All of you should die." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t be impulsive, brother Wang. He can''t die. You can''t kill him."


    Xiaoyun is very afraid, she is very worried, Wang Xiao killed the captain, if Wang Xiao killed the captain, it must be a lot of trouble.


    "You have any last words." Wang Xiao asked.


    The captain didn''t speak because he couldn''t. Even if he can say something, he has no last words. He will certainly ask Wang Xiao not to kill himself.


    Click!


    Wang Xiao forcefully pinches the other side''s neck, then throws the team leader to fly directly.


    Bang!


    The captain''s body fell on the ground. He was dead and killed by Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill them, but they went too far and wanted to kill Xiao Yun.


    "Brother Wang, you killed him."


    Xiao Yun''s face is pale. She never thought that Wang Xiao would be so fierce. You can''t be merciful if you say you''re going to kill.


    Before Wang Xiao in her heart, should be a more moderate person, but Wang Xiao can be so cruel.


    "Yes, I killed him, but it''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it myself. It won''t affect you."


    When he said these words, Wang Xiao played it down as if he had killed a person. For him, it was like stepping on an ant. It was as if what he had killed was not human but something inferior to pigs and dogs. It''s true that these people in his heart are not as good as pigs and dogs, even animals."What to do, what to do, what to do?"


    Xiaoyun is very anxious, anxious are about to cry. This matter is very troublesome. She even wants to ask the Zhou family for help.


    Xiao Yun is very clear that although Wang Xiao has a good background, after all, Wang Xiao has not been in Kyoto for a long time.


    The two women were pale with fright and looked at Wang Xiao speechless. They thought Wang Xiao was a very honest man before.


    Before they had a language conflict with Xiaoyun, Wang Xiao had been dissuading Xiaoyun, so they thought that Wang Xiao should be a very honest person, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so cruel and cruel, people can''t look good, this sentence is true.


    They had never seen such a thing before, so they were scared out of their minds.


    "You two, hurry up and call out your boss, and say that I killed these things that are inferior to pigs and dogs."


    "Who on earth is making trouble here?" A chubby man came out. He heard something happening outside, so he came out to have a look.


    The man didn''t expect that someone would kill their men here. This kind of thing seldom happens, and it''s the first time. It has a great impact on them. If it is not handled properly, their status will be seriously damaged.

 Chapter 2292

    Because no one dares to make trouble here all the time. If someone makes trouble here, they can''t deal with it. What will people think of them.


    "You You... "


    When the man saw several people lying on the ground, he looked at Wang Xiao in anger and panic.


    "Who are you?" The man finally asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that they should die and they shouldn''t offend me. I didn''t want to kill people, but they went too far. " Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    When this happens, Wang Xiao is not afraid or worried at all. He knows very well that the other party will never use the police to deal with it. If they use the police''s relationship, it proves that they have no choice but to bow to themselves.


    It''s like two social forces, when they conflict with each other, will never use the relationship of the police station or let the police arrest each other. They will only use their own force, they will only use their own power.


    "Do you know where this is? You will regret it Said the chubby man.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me and call out your boss." Wang Xiao said coldly.


    "Well, you wait for me."


    After leaving this sentence, he turned around and left. He wanted to tell the boss about it, because it had a great impact and had to be dealt with well.


    He wanted to fight Wang Xiao, but he was not a fool.


    When he saw the people lying on the ground and Wang Xiao killed them, he knew that Wang Xiao must have a strong backing and a strong background. If it''s ordinary people, they will not dare to commit crimes here, not to mention killing people.


    Just imagine, if it''s just ordinary people, will they kill people at will? Of course not. Absolutely not. Unless the other person is insane, unless there is something wrong with the other person''s brain. But he is very clear that Wang Xiao is a normal person. Since he is a normal person and dares to kill so many people at one time, and he is still in Kyoto, it can only be said that he has a big background.


    Xiaoyun takes out her mobile phone. She wants to call and tell the Zhou family about it. She asks the Zhou family to send someone to deal with it. She is worried that Wang Xiao will suffer a loss.


    "Don''t call. I know what you want to do, but there''s no need. Since I did it, I can only bear it myself. It has nothing to do with the Zhou family. I don''t want to involve the Zhou family or anyone."


    Even if the other party''s background is big, Wang Xiao is not afraid. He doesn''t want to implicate the Zhou family. After all, he has nothing to do with the Zhou family. Besides his parents, other people will never support him.


    "But, but it''s very troublesome. I''m afraid you can''t handle it." Xiaoyun said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it myself."


    Even without the help of the family, Wang Xiao can still deal with this matter. What''s the most important thing in the world, and what''s the most important thing is strength. As long as she has strong strength, powerful fists, and bullshit, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    Wang Xiao stands outside, waiting for the other party to call out their boss. He really wants to see who the boss is and how reckless his dogs are.


    After many customers learned about this, they came out one after another. Everyone was very curious about who actually made trouble here.


    Don''t you want to live? Is it true that the other party has been living too long, and there are so many people in the world who are not afraid of death. Some people have made trouble here before, but they have disappeared.


    "Who on earth is this man? He has the courage to commit murder here and kill the people in the God of food residence."


    "Who knows, I don''t know. Maybe it''s someone who wants to die."


    "Young people are just impulsive. They don''t know the heaven and earth, and they don''t see where they are. They really want to die."


    "Maybe he wants to be famous, so he kills people here. After all, he is famous here. If he kills people here, he will be famous soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear what these people said.


    Seeing these people, Wang Xiao felt sick. Because most of these people are local tyrants or local leaders.


    They are all people with status and status, but these people actually come here to flatter others. These people don''t serve the country and society well. They come here to spend a lot of money and eat, drink, whore and gamble all day.


    Xiaoyun is anxious to stand beside Wang Xiao. She doesn''t know how Wang Xiao will deal with it. She is worried that if Wang Xiao is impulsive, she will kill more people.


    If too many people are killed, Wang Xiao is in danger. Even if the Zhou family comes forward, it''s hard to deal with it, because this is Kyoto.


    There are many big names in Kyoto. No matter how influential the Zhou family is, no matter how powerful the Zhou family is, they can''t cover up the sky in Kyoto.


    "Who in the world actually committed the crime here? Don''t you want to live?"A voice rang out, only to see a man, this man, only about 30 years old, looks a little handsome, very temperament.


    When the man appeared, everyone around him said hello one after another, just like a pug, constantly flattering each other.


    When the man appeared, Wang Xiao felt that the breath of the other side was very strong, and he was actually a master of Tianjie realm.


    This man is the boss of this house. All the people who come here to spend money are in order to flatter him. They all come here because of his face. Of course, the food here is really good.


    Nie SHAOHAO


    Nie Gongzi Hao


    Nie Ge Hao


    Everyone said hello to the man, bowed and nodded, showing a smiling expression. For everyone''s enthusiasm, the man just nodded at random.


    From the man''s eyes, Wang Xiao found each other''s arrogance and indifference. He looks down on these people. If it wasn''t for these people coming here to spend, it would bring him a lot of benefits. Maybe he would not even look at these people.


    Nie Ge, the other party''s surname is Nie.


    Wang Xiao, suddenly thought of a person, Mr. Nie, yes, Mr. Nie.


    There is a young master Nie in Ninghai Province, and there is also a young master Nie in Kyoto. Are they all from the same family? Because they are surnamed Nie, they are called young master Nie.


    This young master NIE is not the one Wang Xiao knows. If the other party is the one Wang Xiao knows, then Wang Xiao will certainly accompany Li to apologize.


    It''s not that he is afraid of that young master Nie, but because the other party has helped him. He has had many crises before, and even when life and death are at stake, the other party has helped him.


    Wang Xiao is a person who knows his kindness and intends to repay him. As long as he has been kind to him, he will always remember that he will not make enemies with him or embarrass him.


    The God of food residence should be the property of the Nie family. Nie family, one of the four families in Kyoto, is very powerful in Kyoto, even in the whole country.


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect that this is the property of the Nie family. His name is Nie Lin, the son of the head of the Nie family." Xiao Yun said to Wang Xiao.


    "Do you know that young master Nie in Ninghai province?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''ve heard about it, but I''m not sure. It''s said that the young master Nie has a bad relationship with Nie Lin. Nie Lin''s father is the head of the Nie family. They are like water and fire."


    "Well, I see."


    Wang Xiao is relieved to learn that this man has a bad relationship with young master Nie. He was worried that because of young master Nie, he could not offend the people of the Nie family. Now it seems unnecessary.


    Nie Lin came with a strong momentum. He had just heard that someone had killed the security guard here. After hearing the news, he came immediately.


    The men around them all got out of the way. They were very curious about what would happen next. However, most people thought that Wang Xiao was dead. There must be no place for him to die. As long as they offended the Nie family, they had no good end.


    No one of the four families can be offended. As long as one of them is offended, there will be no good end. Even the leaders in the province dare not offend the four families.


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    When he saw Wang Xiao, Nie Lin was a little surprised. He never thought that it was Wang Xiao who killed his security guard.


    If he was just an ordinary person, he would not show mercy and kill him directly. However, Wang Xiao was the one who killed his security guards, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    Because Wang Xiao''s force is very powerful, Wang Xiao''s reputation is very loud during this period, almost all over the country, and everyone knows his name.


    "Yes, it''s me. I killed your men. How can I deal with this?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    Nie Lin was even more curious to say this in front of all the people.


    It was the first time that they saw someone saying this in front of Nie Lin.


    However, these people are not fools. They are very smart people. After all, those who can become leaders and make a fortune are very smart people. From Nie Lin''s manner, they can see that Wang Xiao must have a good background. Otherwise, Nie Lin would have done it long ago.


    "Wang Xiao, I''ve heard of your name and your strength for a long time, and I know your ability is really great. But you killed my men for no reason. You have to give me an account. " Nie Lin said.


    "The reason why I kill them is because they should die. They want to deal with Xiao Yun." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Wang Xiao


    when Nie Lin calls Wang Xiao, the people present suddenly think of a person, yes, Wang Xiao, who is very famous recently.


    Most of the people here are people with status, so their news is very wide. We thought to ourselves, is the man standing in front of us the legendary Wang Xiao. It should be, it must be him. If it wasn''t for him, how could Nie Lin be so polite."Tell me, what do you want me to tell you? Tell me, how much do you want to pay? Or you''re going to take me to the police station. " Wang Xiao said directly.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s not a matter of money. It can''t be measured by money. You have to give me an apology, and you have to be the security guard of the God of food for a month." Nie Lin said.


    As for losing money, no matter how much money Wang Xiao lost, he would not like to, because for him, money is not the most important, he is not short of money, what he wants is face. If Wang Xiao apologizes to him and gives his God of food Ju a month as a security guard, he will regain his face.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t even think about making an apology. As for being a security guard for a month, let alone thinking about it." Wang Xiao simply refused.


    Are you kidding me? How can it be? He''s an upright leader of Huaxing gang. If he works as a security guard for the other party, what will other people think of him? He doesn''t want to stand in front of the gate all day like a clown.


    Even if Wang Xiao agrees, the brothers of the sect will not.


    Even if he did answer, the people in Ying Zhou''s family would not agree.

 Chapter 2293

    Even the elder, they still won''t agree. Although the elder had a bad relationship with his father, he was a member of the Zhou family and didn''t want to be a disgrace to the Zhou family.


    "Wang Xiao, our Nie family is not easy to bully. Although you are from the Zhou family, you must give me an explanation for killing my men. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Nie Lin is not a guest.


    In front of so many people, he must ask Wang Xiao for justice. If Wang Xiao can''t give him justice, he will lose face in the future.


    With so many people watching him, we all want to see how he plans to deal with it. If he can''t deal with it well, his position in the hearts of people will plummet in the future.


    He is very clear that these people are respectful to themselves on the surface because they are inferior to themselves and because they have something to ask for.


    Although these people are respectful to him on the surface, many people hate him on the inside.


    "Account, do you want an account?" Wang Xiao asked rudely.


    "Of course, it is necessary. If you kill my people, you must give me an account."


    "My explanation to you is that the loss can be discussed, the apology can be made, and it is absolutely impossible to be a security guard for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "I want to explain, or before the two conditions." Nie Lin said impolitely.


    Xiaoyun wants to persuade Wang Xiao, but she is very clear that there is really no way to deal with this matter, unless one side''s strength exceeds the other side, or the other side retreats.


    However, the other party''s conditions, it is not allowed to agree, even if Wang Xiao to agree, she absolutely can not agree, which will make the Zhou family very embarrassed.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. What do you want? Let''s just say it." Wang Xiao asked.


    In front of so many people, he must not bow his head. If he bows his head, his parents will have no face, and his brothers will have no face.


    "Your current status is to represent the Zhou family or your school Huaxing gang." Nie Lin asked.


    "Huaxing Gang, this matter has nothing to do with the Zhou family, and I will never let the Zhou family interfere."


    Wang Xiao is not afraid of him, though he is from four families.


    Anyway, over the years, Wang Xiao has offended many experts. But most of the masters he offended were dead and killed by him.


    "Good..." Nie Lin showed a sinister expression.


    Wang Xiao turns to leave, he takes Xiao Yun to leave.


    "Stop, do you want to leave?" See Wang Xiao want to leave, Nie Lin asked impolitely.


    "If you want to fight with me alone, you are not my opponent. I advise you not to be impulsive. If you want to use the strength of your family to deal with me, then you need to mobilize the experts now, and it takes time to mobilize the experts, so I''ll go back to the sect and wait for you."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao will leave directly. If the other side fights with him alone, he is definitely not his opponent. Although the other side is a top player, there is a gap between the strength of the other side and himself.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Nie Lin clenches his fist tightly. He is mad.


    It''s very irritating. It''s really irritating. Wang Xiao is so angry today. He wanted to rush over and fight alone with Wang Xiao, but he thought what Wang Xiao said was very reasonable. If he fought alone, he was not his opponent. He knew Wang Xiao''s strength very well.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao has killed many Tianjie masters, and those people are even more powerful than him. Even those people are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, let alone himself.


    But this matter, he will certainly retaliate, he will certainly deal with Wang Xiao, just need time.


    What Wang Xiao said before is very reasonable. If she wants to use the strength of her family, it will take some time. If he only deals with ordinary people, he doesn''t need time at all. He can do it now, but the sect behind Wang Xiao can''t be underestimated.


    On the way back, Xiaoyun is uneasy. She knows that she will be punished by the Zhou family. After all, today''s incident has something to do with her.


    In the Zhou family, he is just a servant, but Wang Xiao will offend a powerful family for her. Can the Zhou family not be angry?


    Wang Xiao saw Xiaoyun''s mind, and then said: "don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you. I will explain it to them after I go back. If anyone dares to trouble you, I will come forward for you."


    Wang Xiao can still be the master of this little thing. If she can''t be the master of this little thing, what''s the use of staying in the family.


    "Thank you, thank you, brother Wang. I really can''t afford it." Xiaoyun thanks Wang Xiao, if this matter, really want to let her bear, then she really is not able to bear.


    "It''s OK. That''s what I should do." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Wang, I want to ask you something. Did you just kill those people because of me?"


    Although she has the answer in her heart, she still hopes that Wang Xiao can tell herself in person that women are so strange and clearly know the answer, but she still wants the other person to say it."You can say yes or no."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I think so."


    For Wang Xiao''s answer, Xiao Yun is very dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiao thought of something that offended the Nie family. He should tell Mr. Nie about it and have a look at his attitude.


    If Mr. Nie made it clear that he was not willing to be involved in this matter, he would go to the end. If Mr. Nie hopes this matter can be reconciled and doesn''t want it to make a big deal, then Wang Xiao will try his best to deal with it.


    All the people in the Nie family, except Mr. Nie, don''t pay attention to Wang Xiao. After all, Mr. Nie once helped himself.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao plans to make a phone call. Xiaoyun sees Wang Xiao making a phone call, so she stands quietly beside Wang Xiao. She knows that Wang Xiao must be dealing with this matter and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    After getting through the phone, in less than a few seconds, the voice of Mr. Nie came from the mobile phone.


    "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you? I heard that you have gone to Kyoto. Now you should be at the Zhou family. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. How does it feel to be back in the family? If the Zhou family wants to hold a big banquet, please let me know. I will definitely come." Mr. Nie said on the phone.


    Over the years, he has been helping Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao will be strong in the future and have more ability to help himself.


    "Yes, I''m in Kyoto now. Don''t worry. If I have a banquet, I will invite you in advance." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Brother, no matter what you do now, you need to show face and pay attention to ostentation. If you go to a banquet, you must invite all your friends to show others how powerful you are behind you."


    Wang Xiao knows that Mr. Nie''s words are very reasonable. In today''s society, what we pay attention to is ostentation and what we pay attention to is face.


    Although Wang Xiao does not like to pay attention to ostentation, but living in this era, we must keep up with the times.


    "Thank you for your advice. Don''t worry. I remember it." Wang Xiao thanks.


    "We''re all brothers, so there''s no need to say such kind words." Mr. Nie said with a smile on the phone.


    He seldom smiles at people, but he often smiles when talking with Wang Xiao.


    Nie Gongzi continued: "you must be careful when you are in Kyoto. Most of the people there have status. Don''t offend people casually."


    Wang Xiao laughs awkwardly, but he is right. He has offended people in Kyoto, and the person he offended is still a member of Nie''s family.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you really offending people over there?"


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s laughter, Mr. Nie asked curiously.


    "Yes, I did offend people. That''s why I called you." Wang Xiao said.


    "I knew there must be something wrong when you call me. If there''s nothing wrong, you won''t call me." Mr. Nie said on the phone.


    "You are too outsider. We are all brothers. Even if there is nothing wrong, I will call you often." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Tell me, who did you offend? Who is so short-sighted that you should be offended. As long as I can help you, I will try my best to help you." The young master Nie didn''t think about it, so he said it directly.


    "Mr. Nie, you may not be able to help the person I offended this time. I just want to know what you mean."


    After all, the man he offended was a member of the Nie family, so Wang Xiao knew very well that even if Nie wanted to help himself, there was nothing he could do. After all, Nie couldn''t make enemies with his family for his own sake.


    "Wang Xiao, who did you offend? Tell me quickly that I have some abilities in Kyoto and know a lot of big people."


    Mr. Nie felt that this matter was very serious. It should be more serious than he imagined. Otherwise, Wang Xiao would not be so.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Nie. I''ve offended someone in your family. That person''s name is Nie Lin." Wang Xiao said directly to the point.


    Anyway, even if you don''t tell him about it, Mr. Nie will know about it sooner or later, so Wang Xiao will tell him now, lest he think he will treat him as an outsider.


    Mr. Nie was silent. He didn''t answer immediately.


    After they were silent for a few seconds, Wang Xiao said, "the reason why I told you this is because I want to know your attitude towards that person. If you don''t want to make a big noise, then I will try my best to deal with it. If you don''t want to interfere in this matter, I will fight with that person to the end."


    If young master Nie doesn''t want to take care of this matter, there is only one possibility. He has a hostile relationship with that person, but he hopes to deal with that person.


    "Wang Xiao, I can''t help you with this. I''m sorry, but I hope you''re not the one who suffered." Mr. Nie apologized on the phone.


    "Well, I see. I can understand your difficulty. After all, that man is not only a member of your family, but also a descendant of the head of your family?"


    Wang Xiao can understand Mr. Nie''s difficulty. After all, he is a member of his family, so he can''t stand on his side. But he already knew the other party''s meaning, Nie childe''s meaning is very obvious, is hopes oneself to win.It seems that the Zhou family is not the only one in the four families who is at odds with each other. So are the other families.


    "Wang Xiao, although Nie Lin is a second generation ancestor, he still has some abilities. You should be careful." Said young master Nie.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never suffer a loss. The person who suffers a loss must be him. As long as I have your words, I''ll be relieved."


    Now he knows what Mr. Nie means, so Wang Xiao knows how to deal with it. He has no worries.


    After the call, Wang Xiao went back. After all, this happened and he was not in the mood to continue playing. When this happens, no matter who it is, they are not in the mood to continue shopping.


    At the same time,


    Mr. Nie was in a luxurious room with a proud smile on his face. Because Wang Xiao has offended his elder brother! Nie Lin.

 Chapter 2294

    In fact, Nie Lin is not his elder brother, but the other side is older than him, and the other side is the son of the clan leader, so he usually calls Nie Lin elder brother.


    He has long been unhappy with Nie Lin, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would offend the second ancestor tonight.


    As long as Wang Xiao offended the second ancestor, one day in the future, Wang Xiao will stand on his side.


    He had long wanted to fight against the family members, because he was not convinced. Why should the immediate children of the family be in a position of high power, and he paid so much for his own planting, and only made wedding clothes for others.


    After Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun returned to Zhou''s house, he went straight back to the villa.


    He didn''t want to tell his parents about what happened today, but Wang Xiao knew that even if he didn''t tell his parents, his parents would know about it.


    When this happens, those people in the Zhou family will definitely trouble their parents.


    Those people have long wanted to go away and leave the Zhou family, so they all want to make mistakes.


    But it doesn''t matter. In fact, Wang Xiao really has no feelings for this family. If it wasn''t for his parents, he would never come back.


    "Brother Wang, do you want to tell your wife and clan leader about what happened today?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "No, I don''t want to tell them about it." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    "But if you don''t tell them about it, I''m afraid you can''t handle it." Xiaoyun doesn''t know Wang Xiao''s ability, so she worries. If she knew Wang Xiao''s ability, she would not be so worried.


    "Xiaoyun, believe me, I will deal with it. If I can''t deal with it, I won''t offend Nie Lin."


    "Brother Wang, I know. I believe you."


    Xiao Yun knows that Wang Xiao may really be able to deal with it. If Wang Xiao can''t deal with it and can''t afford to offend Nie Lin, he will make an apology on the spot today.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t manage it. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Yun.


    "OK, brother Wang, I''ll make your bed."


    "No, I''ll do it myself. There are a lot of rooms here. You can rest where you like. Don''t worry about me. "


    Wang Xiao originally wanted Xiaoyun to go back to rest, but he knew very well that Xiaoyun couldn''t go back tonight.


    "OK, I see."


    Now that she is very familiar with Wang Xiao, Xiao Yun doesn''t have to be polite with Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun, are you in there? Come out quickly. " In front of the door came a man''s voice, which seemed very familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiao finally remembered that this man was Zhou Xian.


    Zhou Xian, the man he met outside before, has feelings for Xiao Yun. It seems that he wants to date Xiao Yun out.


    After hearing each other''s voice, Xiao Yun''s face is also very ugly.


    Because she really doesn''t want to go out, she really doesn''t like Zhou Xian.


    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun, are you in there? I know you''re in there. Come out quickly. I''m going to take you out shopping? " Zhou Xian stood outside and yelled.


    "Brother Wang, I..."


    Xiaoyun seems to want to say something, but she can''t say it for a moment. In fact, she wanted Wang Xiao to deal with it for her.


    However, she felt that her status was not enough to trouble Wang Xiao.


    "Do you want to go out?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "No, I really don''t want to, but he''s calling me outside. I have to go out. Otherwise, it''s hard to live in the family."


    "With me, no matter who is bullying you, you can rest assured that I will support you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much, brother Wang. You are so kind to me." Xiaoyun is grateful to Wang Xiao. In the whole family, no one is really good to her except Wang Xiao.


    The others, on the surface, were very kind to her, but they were all wrong.


    "If you don''t want to go out, just stay here. I''ll deal with it."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao left the room and saw Zhou Xian standing outside with a very arrogant expression.


    After seeing Wang Xiao come out, Zhou Xian is very surprised. Isn''t this man the man before?


    Although Zhou Xian is a member of the Zhou family, he just came back from outside, so he didn''t know Wang Xiao. He hadn''t seen Wang Xiao before.


    When he saw Wang Xiao come out of the villa, he was really surprised. How could Wang Xiao be here? What''s the matter?


    "Boy, why are you here? Give me an explanation." Zhou Xianda looks very angry. Looking at his manner, he seems to rush to kill Wang Xiao.


    "Who are you, yelling outside my room, disturbing my rest, get out of here!"


    Wang Xiao is not polite to Zhou Xian at all. Of course, he doesn''t need to be polite either.


    "What, you told me to go away. This is my family. I''m from the Zhou family. What are you and who are you?"Zhou Xian is very angry. As soon as Wang Xiao comes out, he lets himself go. It''s too bullying. This is his family.


    "You are a member of the Zhou family. I am also a member of the Zhou family. My name is Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou Xian was surprised. He never thought that the man in front of him was Wang Xiao, the son of the head of the clan, and the child of his wife.


    At this moment, he understood, everything understood, he found Xiaoyun before. Those people in the family told him that Wang Xiao was here. It seems that those people are intentional. They want to have conflicts with Wang Xiao.


    Those people in the family must want to see their own jokes. Those birdmen are usually polite to themselves, but they even want to push themselves into the water at the critical moment.


    He was very clear that those people in the family must want to deal with Wang Xiao, but they didn''t dare, so he pushed himself into the water.


    "Now that you know who I am, go away." Wang Xiao waves impatiently.


    "It''s you. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here. Where''s Xiaoyun? Call her out quickly


    After learning Wang Xiao''s identity, he was not polite, but also more arrogant and angry, because he heard that Wang Xiao came back again for the position of head of the family.


    Wang Xiao is the son of the head of the clan. The position of the head of the clan in the future must be his. When Wang Xiao comes back this time, he is plotting to fight for their interests.


    Hearing Zhou Xian say that he is a waste, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and slap him hard. What is this guy? He actually says that he is a waste. If it''s waste, it''s worse than waste.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear, or I won''t be polite."


    Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly. No matter who is in trouble, he will be angry.


    "Waste, don''t think you are the son of the head of the family. I will be afraid of you. Let me tell you, not to mention three seconds. I won''t disappear here even in three days."


    If he left now, wouldn''t he lose face? How would those people in the family look at him in the future? For the sake of face, he would never leave.


    He is very clear, at this moment, secretly do not know how many pairs of eyes looking at themselves, they are looking at their own jokes.


    One


    two


    Wang Xiao starts to count. If the other party really doesn''t leave, he will definitely do it.


    Wang Xiao should prove with his actions that he is a man of his word and can do what he says.


    "You waste, not to mention three seconds. I said that I would not leave even three days, unless I saw Xiaoyun."


    Seeing this guy''s expression, Wang Xiao was very angry. He really thought he didn''t dare to fight, and he didn''t dare to teach him.


    Zhou Xian is proud, suddenly, he saw a figure, fast galloping.


    He originally wanted to avoid, but it was too late, because his speed was far less than Wang Xiao.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Ah


    After a painful cry, Zhou Xian fell on the ground, dizzy.


    He never thought that Wang Xiao would dare to move himself. Before, he thought that Wang Xiao was just bluffing himself, and he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "You are such a waste, you dare to fight me, I''ll fight you..."


    After getting up, Zhou Xian yelled angrily. It''s just a pity that he can''t say what he said because his neck was pinched by Wang Xiao.


    He felt more and more difficult to breathe. He looked at Wang Xiao in fear. He never thought that Wang Xiao not only dared to beat himself, but also wanted to kill himself.


    "Do you want to die? Are you tired of living? If you want to die, I will help you now." Pinching each other''s neck, Wang Xiao''s eyes are red, and her whole body is full of strong murderous Qi.


    Just returned to the family, so Wang Xiao is very clear, must be strong some, if not strong, in the future will certainly suffer.


    If you can''t make it even for Zhou Xian, the rest of the family will be more arrogant and will do whatever they want.


    "You You I... "


    Zhou Xian used to say to Wang Xiao, "you can''t kill me. I''m from the Zhou family, but I can''t speak because my neck is pinched.".


    He felt more and more uncomfortable. He was dying.


    He regretted that he would not have come.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Xiao let go of each other''s neck and threw it out.


    Anyway, Zhou Xian is a member of the Zhou family, so Wang Xiao can''t kill him. If he kills him, there will be a lot of trouble. The elders of the family won''t agree.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make trouble for his parents. He knows very well that if he really kills Zhou Xian, the family elders will certainly make trouble for his parents.


    Zhou Xian originally wanted to leave in despair, but he thought that if he left in this way, he would lose face, so he said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you wait for me, this matter is not over, I will take revenge!""Anytime. If you want revenge, just come. But there is one thing I want to tell you. Xiaoyun is my friend. From now on, you are not allowed to come to her or disturb her. Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    "You will regret it." After leaving these words, Zhou Xian turned and left. Just as he walked more than ten meters away, he turned and looked at the villa.


    "Xiaoyun, you are good. You wait for me. Don''t think you can avoid me if you have Wang Xiao to support you."


    Xiaoyun is in the room and hears Zhou Xian''s voice. She is very afraid. If Wang Xiao leaves the family one day and can''t protect herself, she is in danger.


    Just when Xiaoyun is very anxious, Wang Xiao enters the room.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. Even if I''m not in the family, I''ll still let people protect you."


    Wang Xiao knows Xiaoyun''s worries. She must be very afraid. Once she leaves the family, she will lose her support in the family and be retaliated.


    "Brother Wang, thank you. Thank you for coming out for me." Xiao Yun sincerely thanks Wang Xiao.


    "You''re welcome. These are what I should do. Let''s have a rest early and don''t think about it." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Yun.


    "OK, brother Wang, you should rest early too." Xiao Yun nodded.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Wang Xiao wanted to have a rest, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 2295

    Who on earth came here in the middle of the night? Did the other party come for trouble? Did Zhou Xian find some help?


    But it''s impossible, because no matter how arrogant Zhou Xian is, he won''t come at this time.


    "Lord Wang, are you there? I''m Mr. Zhou. " Outside the door came Zhou''s voice.


    It turned out to be Mr. Zhou. How could he come at this time. However, Wang Xiao is very clear that Mr. Zhou must have something to do when he comes here. If he has nothing to do, he will never come to disturb himself.


    "I''ll open the door." Xiao Yun goes to the door and opens it.


    Xiaoyun politely greets Mr. Zhou, and then withdraws consciously. Because she knows very well that when Mr. Zhou comes here, he must have something to do with Wang Xiao. She is just a servant and can''t stay in the room.


    "Mr. Zhou, we are all old friends. If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." Wang Xiao said directly to the point.


    "Did you offend a man named Nie Lin?" Mr. Zhou''s expression was very serious. As soon as he learned about it, he came immediately.


    Nie Lin is the son of the patriarch of the Nie family. It''s really serious that Wang Xiao killed the other party''s men.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Wang Xiaoming knows why. Of course he knows. There must be a problem.


    "When my wife learned about this, she wanted to come in person, but because of the family rules, she couldn''t come, so she asked me to come and ask you if you need any help."


    "No, I can handle this little thing myself." For Wang Xiao, it''s really just a little thing. She doesn''t need help.


    I didn''t expect that my parents already knew about it, but it''s normal. After all, there are so many people in the Zhou family who have told their parents about it for a long time.


    "Lord Wang, you should be careful. If you need help, your wife and patriarch will help you." Zhou said.


    "I remember that if I need help, I will tell them."


    For the moment, Wang Xiao doesn''t need any help. He''s just a Nie Lin. if he can''t make up his mind, he''s not qualified to be the leader of Huaxing gang.


    "What was the matter just now? I heard that Zhou Xian had been here and had a conflict with you. " Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Nothing, just a little thing."


    Wang Xiao didn''t tell Zhou that what happened just now was because of Xiao Yun. If he said that, Xiao Yun would be punished by his family.


    "I heard it''s because of Xiao Yun." Zhou said.


    "No, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yun. It''s my personal problem."


    Wang Xiao is very clear that he must bear all this matter, and can never let Xiaoyun bear it alone, because Xiaoyun is just an ordinary servant in the Zhou family and has no ability to bear it.


    If he takes all the responsibilities, even if the Zhou family doesn''t help him, Wang Xiao will be able to deal with it. But if he doesn''t take the responsibility, Xiaoyun''s consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I just want to know something about it, so that I can give an account to my wife when I go back." Mr. Zhou.


    "After you go back, if your wife asks about it, you will say that it''s my responsibility. It has nothing to do with Xiaoyun. No one can embarrass her, otherwise, it''s aimed at me." Wang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you the original words, but don''t worry, it''s not a big problem."


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t come to me just for this matter, do you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course not. I came here to tell you something to prepare you for." Zhou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Well, according to my wife''s plan, the day after tomorrow, the family will hold a ceremony to recognize their ancestors. At that time, there will be a banquet. If you have any friends, you can ask them to come." Zhou said to Wang Xiao.


    "OK, I see." Wang Xiao nodded.


    Wang Xiao can feel the meaning of his wife. In fact, his wife hopes to make more friends and have more friends to attend, because the more friends he has, the more face he has, the higher his status in the Zhou family.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t like ostentation and attention to these, this is the Zhou family, so do as the Romans do. Living in such a big environment, we have to follow the big environment, otherwise we will not be able to survive.


    "It''s getting late. You''ll have a rest earlier. I''ll go back too. There are still many things to deal with tomorrow." He turned and left.


    Wang Xiao personally sent Mr. Zhou to the outside. In the whole Zhou family, he didn''t have many friends.


    Zhou is always the only friend who can help him. The relationship between other members and himself is not clear.


    When Mr. Zhou went outside, he turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Mr. Wang, let''s send it here. You can go back and have a rest early. In the future, you should pay more attention to the Zhou family, because behind you, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes have been staring at you."


    Wang Xiao''s sudden return to the family is a great threat to many people, so I don''t know how many people in the whole family are watching him secretly. As long as Wang Xiao makes a mistake, it will become an infinite exaggeration."Don''t worry, I know. I''ll be as careful as I can in the future."


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiao really doesn''t like the life here. Since he came to the Zhou family, he hasn''t been used to it and wants to go back.


    He is more like Wang''s former life, but he has to face some things. Since it will come sooner or later, let''s face it now. Escape is not the way. If we escape forever, we will only be laughed at.


    After seeing off Zhou Lao, Wang Xiao stood outside alone, looking at the stars in the sky. His heart was very heavy, and he sighed helplessly.


    He is very clear that at this time, the whole Zhou family, secretly do not know how many pairs of eyes looking at themselves, those people are very hostile to themselves.


    Compared with intrigue, Wang Xiao prefers fists and using force to solve. For example, if he and the landlord are happy, it''s better to use force to solve the problem directly.


    But, here is the family, here is the Zhou family, here, with fist can''t solve all things.


    Step on


    Just as Wang Xiao was standing outside with a lot of worries, footsteps came from behind him. Looking back, he saw Xiao Yun go out of the room. It turns out that Xiaoyun is very grateful when she hears the conversation between Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao.


    Xiao Yun knows that Wang Xiao will take all the responsibility for herself, but she is uneasy and guilty.


    Because she can''t give Wang Xiao anything, but Wang Xiao helps herself again and again. She doesn''t know how to repay Wang Xiao in the future.


    "Brother Wang, I''ve heard your conversation with Mr. Zhou just now. Thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I would be punished by my family. I don''t know how to repay you." Xiaoyun said.


    "Xiaoyun, you don''t have to thank me. In my heart, you are as good as my sister. It''s natural for my brother to protect my sister." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Yun.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Yun''s mood is even more depressed and disappointed. His brother protects his sister. Is it true that in Wang Xiao''s heart, she only regards herself as his sister.


    However, after a short period of loss, she opened her eyes to everything, because he was very clear that he was only a servant in the Zhou family, and had no position at all.


    "Don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. Everything will be OK." After comforting Xiaoyun, Wang Xiao goes back to her room to have a rest.


    The day after tomorrow, it''s time for the Zhou family to officially recognize their ancestors. Wang Xiao plans to invite his good friends, Shifu, Gu Long, the top of Huaxing Gang, huagongzi and Nie Gongzi. Wang Xiao plans to invite all of them.


    The Zhou family is a big family. Every member of the family loves face very much. They have a strong mentality of keeping up with each other. If the friends they invite are too humble, they will look down upon them.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be teased by the family. He wants to let the family know that many of his friends have status.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Xiao is so worried that she can''t sleep. It''s not because of the two things she experienced today, but because of other reasons.


    The two things that happened this evening, the first one, although there was some trouble, he didn''t pay attention to them. As for the second thing, he didn''t pay attention at all. What he really worried about was long Yali.


    Do not know when to be able to see her, do not know when to reunite with her, never separate.


    This matter, has always been Wang Xiao most concerned about, but also let him most helpless. Looking at the night sky outside the window, Wang Xiao''s mind constantly appeared her figure, recalled the scenes that had happened with her, all the previous experiences of the two people, constantly appeared in his consciousness. But once all that has become the past, never come back.


    There is a saying that is very good, only after the loss of treasure.


    Now, after losing her, Wang Xiao cherishes it, but he has no chance. If there is an opportunity, even a little chance, he will firmly grasp it.


    Alas!


    After sighing, Wang Xiao decided to put it all down for the time being.


    What can he do now even if he is reluctant to give up? Leave him, just endless sigh, helpless.


    Wang Xiao decided not to think about these things, because these things are very disturbing, unconsciously, Wang Xiao fell asleep.


    Although Tianjie master seldom has a rest, he is used to it because of his long-term living habits.


    The next morning, Wang Xiao woke up early and came to the hall. He found Xiaoyun''s room open. After entering Xiaoyun''s room, I find Xiaoyun is not there, and I don''t know where she has gone.


    Wang Xiao is the only one in the room. He feels bored and lonely. To tell you the truth, since he came to Zhou''s house, only Xiao Yun is by his side, Wang Xiao will feel happy. Without Xiaoyun, he would feel very bored. Wang Xiao walked back and forth in the hall and didn''t know what to do.


    Xiaoyun is also really, even if you want to leave, you should also tell yourself, how can you suddenly leave quietly.


    Wang Xiao knows that there must be something wrong with Xiaoyun''s leaving. Otherwise, Xiaoyun won''t leave herself.


    About a few minutes later, Xiaoyun came back with breakfast.It turns out that the reason why Xiaoyun left was to send breakfast to Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Wang, you wake up. Sorry, I didn''t wake you up because I saw you still asleep just now." Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    As long as in Wang Xiao''s side, as long as can see Wang Xiao, Xiaoyun will feel special happy, very happy. It would be nice if Wang Xiao could be with him every day.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s hard for you." Wang Xiao said.


    He knew that there must be something wrong with Xiaoyun''s leaving. Sure enough, Xiaoyun wanted to send her breakfast.


    "Brother Wang, I don''t work hard. As long as I can work for you, it''s my honor." Xiaoyun said these words from the heart, she did not lie.


    "Brother Wang, go to wash your face and brush your teeth, and then have breakfast. If you feel bored after breakfast, I''ll go out with you. " Xiaoyun put the rich breakfast on the table, and then said to Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2296

    After Wang Xiao finished washing, he invited Xiao Yun to have breakfast with him, but Xiao Yun didn''t agree, because according to the rules of the Zhou family, servants can''t eat with their master.


    The rules of every big family are very strict. In fact, the reason why these big families set such rules is not that they look down on their subordinates and don''t treat them as human beings, but that they are not square without rules.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about family rules. Because he only does things according to his own style.


    Wang Xiao originally invited Xiao Yun to have breakfast, but because there was only a pair of chopsticks, Xiao Yun could only stand beside him.


    For these rules of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao is also very helpless.


    After breakfast, Xiao Yun cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. "Brother Wang, do you want to go out today? If you want to go out, I''ll go out with you. " Xiaoyun said.


    "Forget it, no more."


    Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to go out, because she offended a guy when she went out last time. If she goes out again this time, who knows who she will offend.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go out, I''ll be here with you."


    For Xiaoyun, it doesn''t matter whether Wang Xiao goes out or not. What''s important is that he can be with Wang Xiao.


    As long as you can accompany Wang Xiao, even if two people are sitting in this room, it''s better than going sightseeing with other people.


    Tomorrow, it will be the time for her to recognize her ancestors. At that time, the Zhou family will hold a big banquet. Wang Xiao plans to invite his relatives and friends one day in advance.


    Shifu is the first target he wants to invite. Master must come tomorrow, because he was brought up by master.


    In addition to the master, Gu Long, Hua Gongzi, Nie Gongzi, Li menzhu, Dao Wuji, and some high-level members of the sect, Wang Xiao all planned to invite them.


    The more status the people invited, the better it will be for Wang Xiao, and the Zhou family will look at him with new eyes. If all the people he invited were local bumpkins, they would be ridiculed by the people of Zhou family. Moreover, most people have no chance to come to Zhou family.


    But none of these people can come, except Shifu, who must come to the old people''s home. If Shifu doesn''t come, Wang Xiao can''t feel at ease to recognize his ancestors and return to Zhou. In fact, he doesn''t want to come to Zhou''s home at all, just because of the tense situation.


    After the master got through his mobile phone, he heard the voice of his old man. "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you looking for a teacher? How are you doing in the Zhou family? Is there anyone trying to pay you a disadvantage. If anyone dares to go against you, just let it go and I will support you no matter what. "


    After hearing these words from Master Wang Xiao, she was very moved. Over the years, master always helped herself silently. No matter what she did, master always supported her.


    It can be said that without the help of the master, Wang Xiao could achieve nothing.


    "Shifu, I''ve had a good time at the Zhou family. I''m calling to tell you that I will officially recognize my ancestors tomorrow. At that time, the Zhou family will have a big banquet. I''d like to invite you to come and join me and invite you as a VIP." Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    "You have such filial piety. I''m really happy to be a teacher. Don''t worry. I will come tomorrow." The master said with a smile on the phone.


    "Master, when you come, bring Gu Long and all the senior members of the sect." For such a small matter, he can still decide.


    "Well, I will bring them."


    After a simple conversation with the master, Wang Xiao hung up because he had to invite other friends, so he couldn''t waste too much time.


    Next, Wang Xiao calls Mr. Hua. Mr. Hua is his good friend and close friend. Over the years, the sect has suffered so many crises. Almost every crisis, Mr. Hua will come to help.


    Although the other party needs some benefits every time he helps his sect, the benefits are actually very low.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Hua''s phone couldn''t get through. Where did this guy go? He couldn''t even get through the phone.


    I hope he has nothing to do, just in the mountains and rivers, so shut down.


    Next, Wang Xiao invited Tao Wuji, Li menzhu and Nie Gongzi.


    Except for Li Yuanhong, they are all people with status. It''s not that Li Yuanhong has no status, but his status is nothing compared with the Zhou family.


    After inviting these people, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a person, how can he forget this person, unexpectedly did not expect to invite her.


    Lin Dan


    Yes, it''s her. She almost forgot him. Although she is not a member of the Wulin, and her status is far inferior to that of the Zhou family, Lin Dan is his own friend.


    At the beginning, after knowing her identity, Lin Dan always wanted to establish a relationship with the Zhou family through herself, because in this way, her company has a bright future. Wang Xiao plans to let Lin Dan come together, one is to celebrate, and the other is to pave the way for her company.


    There will be many people coming to Zhou''s house tomorrow, and most of them are people with status and status. This kind of large-scale gathering is an opportunity for those people to communicate.Every big family, every powerful sect, once they hold a banquet, many people will come. This is why, not only because those people want to curry favor with the people who invite them, but also because they want to meet other friends.


    Lin Dan''s mobile phone through, soon heard her voice, her voice is still so gentle.


    "Wang Xiao, what can I do for you? I thought you forgot me. How are you doing at the Zhou family? Is everything ok? " Asked Lin Dan on the phone.


    "OK. I''m calling to invite you to be my guest of honor. You must come tomorrow." Wang Xiao said on the phone.


    "Of course, I will come. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t invite me, I will come in person."


    Such a good opportunity, of course, lindan will not miss, as a businessman, she will not miss such a large party.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao sat in the room bored in every way. He didn''t know what to do, or what else he could do? There is not a friend around, not even a speaker. Although Xiaoyun is with him, there are few topics he and Xiaoling have in common.


    I wanted to practice, but I''m not in the mood to practice.


    "Brother Wang, since you have nothing to do, I''ll go out with you." Xiaoyun see Wang Xiao in the room is very boring, so said.


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk. It''s boring at home anyway."


    Wang Xiao plans to go out for a walk. As long as she keeps a low profile, she should not make trouble. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that she can really find trouble. No matter where she goes, there will be trouble, unless she is a bad luck star.


    "Brother Wang, in fact, there are many places of interest here, there are many interesting places, but you don''t know it. How about this? I''ll take you around." Xiao Yun said to Wang Xiao.


    There are many places of interest here, such as the Forbidden City, the Great Wall, the Forbidden City and so on.


    The Great Wall is a place of interest in the country. It is known all over the world that Wang Xiao has been there, but it is not the great wall here.


    The Great Wall is not only available in the capital, but also in other places, because it spans many regions.


    After they went outside, Zhou just appeared in front of the gate. It turned out that Zhou was going to find Wang Xiao, but he just met Wang Xiao.


    "Lord Wang, are you going out?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Yes, we have something to do outside. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "It''s no big deal for me to find you. I just want to ask you if you have informed your friends to come to the Zhou family tomorrow to attend your ancestral ceremony." Mr. Zhou asked.


    After all, his status in the family will affect his future.


    If Wang Xiao''s status in the Zhou family is very high, then his future interests will be more. If Wang Xiao has no status in the Zhou family, his future interests will be seriously lost.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told you that they will come if they should, but those who shouldn''t will not." Wang Xiao replied.


    "Well, in that case, I''m relieved. Tomorrow morning, I''m going to the ancestral hall of the family to hold the ancestral ceremony. So, you must get up early tomorrow." Zhou said to Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll never be late."


    Wang Xiao will not be late for such an important matter. Since he has decided on it, he will follow the rules of the Zhou family and will not embarrass his parents.


    "Xiaoyun, tomorrow morning you must remind Wang Xiao to take good care of his daily life." Zhou said solemnly.


    "I''m old all around. Don''t worry. I''ll remember." Xiao Yun is respectful and polite.


    "Then you two should come back early. Don''t play too long." After leaving this sentence, Zhou turned and left. He just told Wang Xiao, but he was not qualified to ask Wang Xiao to do anything. After all, Wang Xiao was the son of the head of the family, and his identity was far inferior to Wang Xiao.


    After Mr. Zhou left, Wang Xiao took Xiaoyun out of the yard. They wanted to go sightseeing and stay at home for a long time. They would feel bored.


    At the same time,


    the lady stands in a corner and looks at Wang Xiao''s back when she leaves. There is a happy smile in her eyes, which reveals endless love. In fact, she would like to see Wang Xiao now.


    Since the moment Wang Xiao entered the Zhou family, his wife has been thinking about it all the time. She always wants to see Wang Xiao, but because of the family rules, she can''t see Wang Xiao now.


    For this day, she didn''t know how long she had been waiting and how much she had paid. Since the day when her child was abandoned, she has been living in pain for more than 20 years.


    Later, when she found Wang Xiao, she thought all the time that the child could come back.


    Wang Xiao''s wish, which she had hoped for for for many years, will finally come true tomorrow. Tomorrow, Wang Xiao will officially recognize her ancestors. At that time, Wang Xiao will be her child, and she will be able to go in and out of Zhou''s house freely in the future.The lady didn''t know how long she was standing in the corner. Until Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared, she turned to go back. Only when she turned around, she found a person standing behind her.


    This person is the patriarch of the family, her husband. Why he didn''t know when his husband appeared? Maybe he was fascinated by Wang Xiao''s back, so he didn''t notice the patriarch''s appearance.


    "How can you haunt me and appear behind me in silence? How long have you been behind me? How can I not know?" Asked the lady.


    "Ha ha, I have been here for more than ten minutes. What were you looking at just now? You were so fascinated." The patriarch asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2297

    In fact, of course, the patriarch knows what his wife was looking at. Of course, he knows very well. His wife looks at Wang Xiao''s back and is fascinated by Wang Xiao''s leaving.


    "Do you have anything to do with what I was looking at? Don''t take care of your own business. Really, mind your own business After leaving this sentence, the lady went back.


    Although the wife''s expression is a little angry, but the patriarch is very clear, in fact, the wife is not angry. On the contrary, the lady''s heart is happy, she is in a good mood.


    After shaking his head, the patriarch followed his wife and went back with her. Since he found the child, he often saw her smile. Before he found the child, she was very sad and never laughed.


    The three members of the family finally get together, and they can live a happy life from then on. For the patriarch, as long as the family is safe, as long as they can get together, even in ordinary life, he doesn''t care.


    Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun went out for a day. They walked through many places and places of interest. In the evening, they came back.


    Most of the people in the Zhou family are very busy, but Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun are still so leisurely and unrestrained.


    Many servants feel unfair and seriously dissatisfied. We are all servants. Why can Xiao Yun travel with Wang Xiao leisurely and leisurely, but they are tired and tired, and they don''t get the attention of the head of the family.


    The time of the day is always so fast, unknowingly and dark, back to the room. I remember I went out with Xiao Yun just now, and it was dark in a flash.


    If you are alone in the room, the time of the day will definitely feel very long.


    After returning to the villa, Xiaoyun was smiling, because today she followed Wang Xiao to many places and passed through many places of interest.


    She never thought that she could go to such a luxurious place. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, she would not be qualified to go to such a place, because it was very expensive, and some places were not rich enough.


    For example, in Zijin City, tourists are not allowed to enter some places. Even if they buy tickets, even if they have money, they can''t go to the forbidden area of Zijin City.


    In the Forbidden City, there are countless generations of emperors. Ordinary tourists can only walk around the periphery, but they can''t go inside unless they have identity and status.


    Looking at Xiaoyun''s excited expression and endless expression, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want to go to those places at all. Just because it was too boring, there was no place to go, so he took Xiaoyun around.


    "Xiao Yun, how are you today? Are you enjoying yourself? " Wang Xiao asked.


    "Very good. We had a good time, but unfortunately, we spent too much money. In one day, we spent more than 100000."


    Xiaoyun has a look of heartache. She went out with Wang Xiao for a day and actually spent more than 100000 yuan. Even if her salary is not enough for one year, it''s estimated.


    This is the advantage of money, money willful, as long as you have money, you can have fun. If you don''t have money, even if you live in the most prosperous city, you still have nowhere to go.


    There is a saying that money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible to live without money, especially in a prosperous city. If you don''t have money, you can''t do anything, let alone travel, even drinking water is difficult.


    "It''s OK. It just cost more than 100000 yuan. As long as you''re happy, if you like, I''ll take you out to play when I have time. I''ll take you to more interesting places."


    Although it cost more than 100000 yuan to go out this time, it''s really nothing for Wang Xiao. Of course, more than 100000 yuan is a large sum for ordinary people.


    "Brother Wang, thank you. I know that you are the best to me, but forget it. After all, I can''t afford to spend so much money. I can''t repay you in the future. What''s more, the people of the Zhou family won''t let you spend so much money on me. I don''t want to be everyone''s public enemy, and I don''t want to be envied. "


    Xiaoyun is very clear that if she continues to go out with Wang Xiao and spend so much money, even if Wang Xiao is willing, those people in the Zhou family will not agree. At that time, she will be hated by all people and regarded as an eyesore.


    "Don''t worry, these are my personal money. It has nothing to do with the Zhou family. If you can''t live in the Zhou family, or you don''t want to be here, I can let you leave the Zhou family."


    Even if Xiaoyun leaves the Zhou family, Wang Xiao can arrange better work and environment for her.


    "Brother Wang, thank you. I don''t want to leave the Zhou family now, because I have lived here for many years and have some feelings for it."


    In fact, Xiaoyun''s words are all right and wrong. She wants to stay with Wang Xiao and leave with Wang Xiao. It''s not that Xiaoyun doesn''t like the Zhou family, but if she wants to choose, she will choose Wang Xiao.


    However, she is very clear that even if Wang Xiao really left together, there is no possibility for them in the future. Because she is not worthy of Wang Xiao, the status gap between her and Wang Xiao is too big, they are totally two different worlds.People from two different worlds can''t walk together.


    Wang Xiao knows Xiaoyun''s worry, so he doesn''t say anything. In fact, Wang Xiao originally wanted to comfort Xiaoyun, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. They can''t be together in the future.


    Between two people, can only be an ordinary friend, can only be an ordinary friend forever.


    "Brother Wang, you should have a rest early. Tomorrow is the day to recognize your ancestors. You will be very busy. If you don''t have a good rest, you will have no spirit." Xiao Yun reminds a way.


    Tomorrow''s Day is very important for Wang Xiao, so Xiao Yun doesn''t dare to be careless and doesn''t delay Wang Xiao''s rest time. She only hopes that Wang Xiao can complete the ceremony of recognizing her ancestors and returning to her ancestors smoothly and become a member of the Zhou family from then on.


    Of course, Xiaoyun is selfish. If Wang Xiao becomes a member of the Zhou family, she will see Wang Xiao often, because the Wang Xiao family will come to the Zhou family often.


    "Well, after a day''s tour, you should have worked very hard. Have a rest early." Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, you don''t have to worry about me, as long as you have a good rest."


    Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun polite after a few words, then go back to the room to rest, just go back to the room, lying on the bed, he can''t sleep, always heavy heart.


    I don''t know when they will arrive and whether they will be late tomorrow, but even if they come later tomorrow, it doesn''t matter, because they are not from the Zhou family and can''t go to the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall of the family, in the eyes of the Zhou family, is the most sacred place. It is the resting place for the ancestors of the Zhou family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. No one can enter except the people of the family.


    In his mind, Wang Xiao unconsciously fell asleep.


    In his dream, he dreamed of longyali, who was suffering. Just as Wang Xiao was about to rescue her, a voice rang out. "Brother Wang, get up quickly. It''s daybreak. My wife, the patriarch, and all the people of the Zhou family are waiting for you."


    It turns out that the sky is already bright, and Wang Xiao is still asleep, so Xiao Yun anxiously calls him.


    Wang Xiao is the protagonist today. Whether it''s a family banquet or a ceremony to recognize one''s ancestors, it''s all held for Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao doesn''t attend, it can''t be held.


    Many people in the Zhou family have already got up. They are all ready to go to the ancestral hall of the family. Because Wang Xiao has not arrived yet, everyone is waiting.


    "Brother Wang, hurry up. It''s late. It''s too late." Xiao Yun kept calling.


    Wang Xiao opened his eyes and looked out at him. Now it''s just dawn, and it''s just dawn. It''s not quite dawn yet. Xiaoyun really is. She calls herself up at this time.


    Although Wang Xiao has some dissatisfaction, he is still reluctant to get up. The family members really know why they have to get up so early. It''s just a ceremony to recognize their ancestors. It''s finished in a few minutes. Why do they have to get up so early.


    Wang Xiao is most afraid of trouble. If he means it, it will be done in a few minutes. At most, it will be done in a few minutes.


    The rules of the Zhou family may take a few hours. Thinking that it will take so long, Wang Xiao feels a headache. He really wants to go back and forget it. He doesn''t want to do anything to recognize his ancestors, because it''s too much trouble.


    However, since you have come to the Zhou family, since the family is ready for everything, and your parents have been looking forward to it for a long time, so join us.


    Even if it''s too much trouble, he has to bear it. Anyway, it''s just the time of the day. Just stick to it.


    Xiaoyun stands outside and sees that Wang Xiao hasn''t come out yet. She is more and more worried. If she is late, if she delays, the patriarch and his wife will blame themselves. Because she takes care of Wang Xiao, the Zhou family will punish her.


    She can''t afford such a big responsibility. "Brother Wang, hurry up, hurry up, come out quickly. I''m going to be late. I can''t bear the responsibility. You don''t want me to die."


    Just when Xiaoyun is anxious, Wang Xiao opens the door and comes out. He is still sleepy.


    "Xiaoyun, it''s still early. The talent is just bright. What''s your hurry?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Wang, you have to arrive ahead of time. The Zhou family is for you. That''s why they hold this time to recognize their ancestors and hold a banquet. If you don''t arrive, everyone will wait. Of course, they have to go earlier for such a big thing." Xiao Yun has an anxious look.


    Although Wang Xiao is not in a hurry, she is worried, because even if something goes wrong, the clan leader and his wife will not blame Wang Xiao, but only themselves.


    "Is it so early for the family to hold a banquet? Are not all the distinguished guests here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Wang, it takes a long time for the ceremony to recognize one''s ancestors. The banquet held by the Zhou family doesn''t start until noon. However, due to the need to recognize one''s ancestors, all members of the Zhou family have to get up in advance." Xiaoyun said.


    I guess I''m right. It takes a long time for the ceremony. Otherwise, the members of the Zhou family would not get up so early.


    Thinking of spending so much time, Wang Xiao has a big head. The more she is afraid of trouble, the more trouble she will have. Alas, forget it. Anyone who wants to be a member of the Zhou family should be hardworking."Brother Wang, please, just hurry up and wash up. Don''t delay."


    Xiao Yun pushes Wang Xiao to wash.


    In fact, Xiaoyun is also very depressed. The ceremony of recognizing one''s ancestors is originally Wang Xiao''s business. What does it have to do with her. But because he is the servant of the Zhou family, he should remind Wang Xiao all the time and worry about Wang Xiao''s mistakes.


    At the request of Xiaoyun, Wang Xiao simply washes, and then follows Xiaoyun out of the villa.

 Chapter 2298

    Master, he hasn''t arrived, and so have the brothers of the sect. Other friends still haven''t come. I don''t know when they will come to the Zhou family. But it''s still early. It''s just dawn now. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, even if those friends want to come to Zhou''s house, it''s estimated that it will be noon. It''s still a few hours from now.


    Now, not long after the crowing of chickens, many people are still sleeping. But most of the people in the Zhou family are already up and busy.


    When Wang Xiao and Xiao Yun came outside, they saw that Mr. Zhou had already arrived. He stood outside with a smiling face. He came here specially to wait for Wang Xiao. Without Wang Xiao, the family''s ancestral ceremony could not begin.


    After all, the ceremony was specially held for Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao did not arrive, the ceremony could not be held seriously.


    "Gang leader Wang, the family is waiting for you. You can go quickly." Zhou said politely.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s hard for you. I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Madam and patriarch are waiting for you. Let''s go quickly."


    Although he has been waiting for Wang Xiao outside for a long time, Mr. Zhou has no problem, because in his opinion, it is right to wait for Wang Xiao.


    After all, Wang Xiao is the son of the patriarch of the Zhou family. In the future, his future depends on Wang Xiao. It will benefit him more if he has a good relationship with Wang Xiao now. If he has a bad relationship with Wang Xiao now, even if Wang Xiao becomes the patriarch of the family in the future, he will not be able to take care of himself.


    "Well, let''s go now." Wang Xiao said.


    Zhou took a look at Xiaoyun, and then said to her, "Xiaoyun, you can go back first. It''s useless for you to go to the family''s ancestral ceremony."


    After all, Xiaoyun is not a member of the Zhou family, so even if she goes, it''s useless. The family''s ancestral ceremony has nothing to do with her. She''s just a servant. What can she do when she goes.


    The ancestral hall is full of family members, and no outsider, even the servants of the Zhou family, can go there.


    "Well, I''ll do it first." Xiao Yun left Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao.


    Wang Xiao originally wanted Xiao Yun to go with him, but after thinking about it, he thought it was better. If you are not a member of the Zhou family, you can''t do anything even if you go, and the Zhou family won''t let an outsider enter the ancestral hall of the family.


    "Hurry up, madam, the patriarch, and the family are waiting for you." Zhou said politely.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Although Wang Xiao has been to the Zhou family several times, he is not familiar with it, so he has no idea where the ancestral hall of the family is.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you follow Mr. Zhou, you can find the ancestral hall of the family. Along the way, I saw an endless stream of servants from the family. They were very busy. When they saw Wang Xiao, they said hello one after another.


    Along the way, I also met many members of the Zhou family. Some of them were polite when they met Wang Xiao, but others were not very friendly to Wang Xiao.


    Because the appearance of Wang Xiao affected their interests in the family, although all the members of the Zhou family had to attend the ceremony. However, after all, there are many members of the Zhou family.


    There are at least several thousand members living in the Zhou family headquarters. It is impossible for so many people to attend the ceremony.


    After all, the ancestral hall is not so big and can''t accommodate so many people, so most people can''t go. As long as the people who are qualified to attend, they have more status and status at home. At least they are the direct children of the Zhou family, not the collateral children.


    For those who are not friendly to themselves, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, as long as they don''t offend themselves, and they are not gold or RMB. Why do everyone like them.


    "Your appearance affects the interests of some people, so some people don''t like you. I hope you can put the overall situation first and don''t care. Today is a ceremony for you to recognize your ancestors. This ceremony is for you, so you must be calm today. No matter who offends you, you can''t do it. "


    Mr. Zhou is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Wang Xiao''s character is a bit irritable. If he can''t bear it, he will definitely do it. However, in this case today, he can''t do it. Otherwise, it will disrupt the ceremony of the Zhou family.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I will try my best to be patient. Of course, if they go too far, I will teach them a lesson. But please rest assured, I will put the overall situation first, even if I don''t think about myself, I will also think about my parents."


    Even if Mr. Zhou doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao knows that today is very important for his parents. For this day, his parents have been waiting for many years and they don''t know how much they have paid.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to make his parents sad. He doesn''t want to make them sad, so he will try his best to be patient.


    Wang Xiao didn''t really like his parents when he first learned his identity. He hated his parents and shouldn''t have abandoned him in those years.


    However, after so many experiences, Wang Xiao has figured out that her parents didn''t really want to abandon themselves, but had to. Since parents have paid so much for themselves, why should they have the heart to hurt them. Anyway, I will come back to Zhou''s house sooner or later. Instead of waiting until later, I''d better go back to Zhou''s house now. He wanted to see how those people would treat themselves and their parents.However, Wang Xiao''s patience is limited. If those people are against him, if those people are against him, he can bear it.


    However, if those people turn their targets to their parents and try to do harm to them, they will be unbearable. No matter who they are, they can''t make up their minds and embarrass their parents.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, Zhou was relieved. Although Wang Xiao''s character is impulsive, Zhou is very clear that in front of the big right and wrong, Wang Xiao will never be confused. Of course, Wang Xiao is also very rational and intelligent.


    A person without intelligence can''t build such a powerful school. Wang Xiao built such a powerful school in just a few years. It can be seen that he doesn''t know nothing about it. To build such a powerful school, we need not only our own strength, but also mental planning.


    Wang Xiao just doesn''t like to play tricks. He just doesn''t like to play tricks. But if he doesn''t like it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand it. It doesn''t mean he won''t. If Wang Xiao really wants to play tricks and tricks, he should not be worse than anyone, at least he will not suffer.


    After shuttling through the buildings of the Zhou family, Mr. Zhou and Wang Xiao came to a more remote place. There is a palace like building, which can accommodate at least thousands of people. Such a large building is actually the ancestral hall of the Zhou family.


    This magnificent building is equivalent to the ancient imperial palace, similar to the deep palace compound where the emperor lived.


    Wang Xiao never thought that the ancestral hall of the Zhou family would be so grand and luxurious.


    Such a luxury building, even if the assets of more than 100 million people, also can not build, it seems that the Zhou family is really rich, rich. Otherwise, we can''t afford to build such a large ancestral hall. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, it is estimated that the construction of such a large ancestral hall will cost more than several hundred million yuan.


    The ancestral hall is exquisitely built with cornices and green bricks and tiles.


    Many members of the Zhou family have gathered in front of the gate of the ancestral hall. At a glance, there are at least 100 people. Because of the large number of people, Wang Xiao did not see his parents, the patriarch and his wife, but he knew that the patriarch and his wife must be in the crowd.


    I didn''t expect that the members of the Zhou family came so early and so fast. As soon as it was dawn, they had gathered here, and there were hundreds of them.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. He feels sorry to let so many people wait. Especially those who don''t like themselves and don''t want to go back to their family must have some opinions. After all, they don''t want to come back and have to stand outside waiting for themselves. Of course, they are not in a good mood.


    Although I didn''t see their angry faces, I could feel their inner dissatisfaction. I knew that the people of the Zhou family would get up and come so early, and Wang Xiao would arrive a little earlier. He won''t wait until now. Fortunately, there is Xiao Yun. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yun, he is still sleeping.


    "Why hasn''t Wang Xiao come yet? How long does he have to wait for us? We''ve been here for more than ten minutes, but we still haven''t seen him. Is it great for him to return to his family? Does he have to wait for all of us as soon as he comes back to the family? " A man in the Zhou family was very angry. He had a bad relationship with the patriarch, so he took the lead in complaining.


    "Yes, it''s true. What''s the relationship between his family and us? Although he is a member of the family, we should attend the ceremony when he returns to the family to recognize his ancestors, but he can''t let us wait!" Another member of the Zhou family also said.


    "It''s too shameful. It''s too shameful to let so many of us wait. Many of us are his elders. He''s just a younger generation. He asked us to wait."


    "Wait a few more minutes. If he hasn''t come yet, we''ll break up."


    Some people complain one after another. As long as they complain, they are all people who have a bad relationship with the patriarch and don''t want Wang Xiao to come back. However, while some people complain, others are willing to wait. For example, those who have a good relationship with the patriarch and want Wang Xiao to come back, they are willing to wait and argue with those who complain.


    "What are you complaining about? Don''t you see the patriarch and his wife? Are you still waiting here? Is your position in the family even higher than that of the patriarch and his wife? Since both the patriarch and his wife are willing to wait, why don''t you want to wait? "


    "That is, don''t forget your identity. Although you are members of the Zhou family, the patriarch and his wife are the masters of your family."


    "I think some people''s conscience has gone awry, and they even want to do harm to the patriarch."


    Those who have a good relationship with the patriarch constantly express their opinions.


    "We''re just talking about the matter. Wang Xiao hasn''t appeared yet. We''ve been waiting for more than ten minutes. Can''t we complain?"


    "That''s right. Wang Xiao hasn''t come for a long time. Can''t we complain about it? Don''t we have the right to complain? "


    The members of the two camps of the Zhou family began to quarrel. On the surface, they were fighting for Wang Xiao, so they were not.Wang Xiao''s affair is just a reason for their quarrel. In fact, they are all for the position of clan leader, so they don''t let each other.

 Chapter 2299

    See their mutual dispute, patriarch just very helpless shake his head, not that he doesn''t want to tube, but can''t tube. After all, there are so many people who don''t agree with themselves. Especially in recent years, he seldom cares about your family''s affairs and leaves everything to the elder. The elder has won over many people.


    These are not the most important things. The most important thing is that since they learned that Wang Xiao was their child, they damaged many interests of their family for Wang Xiao''s sake.


    For Wang Xiao, they offended a lot of experts. The Zhou family didn''t want to, because Wang Xiao dragged his family into the war, causing losses to the family''s interests. In the long run, many people in the family began to be seriously dissatisfied with him.


    Although many people in the family have opinions about themselves because of Wang Xiao, the patriarch doesn''t regret it. He really doesn''t regret it. If he had a choice, he would still choose to do so. For the sake of Wang Xiao and his children, he is willing to give up everything, including his current position as patriarch.


    What''s the position of the patriarch? What''s the patriarch of the Zhou family? How important is his child.


    In the past, he followed his father''s advice and abandoned his children for the position of clan leader. For more than 20 years, he has been living in pain and remorse.


    Until he found Wang Xiao, he realized that the most important thing was not money, not power, not status, but his only child.


    Even if everyone in the Zhou family opposes, even if he really can''t be the head of the clan, he will still choose to protect Wang Xiao, because he can give up everything for Wang Xiao.


    The elder is in a good mood to see these people in the family quarrel. He just wants to see the result. Just want to see more people dissatisfied, only more people dissatisfied, Wang Xiao''s position in the family will be worse.


    He hoped that these people would fight each other. Just as everyone was complaining, they saw Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao appeared together.


    Wang Xiao finally arrived, and he finally came. These people can''t wait for a long time. If Wang Xiao doesn''t come again, they don''t know what they will do.


    "That boy is too much. He''s only here now. We''ve been waiting for so long unjustly." A man said discontentedly.


    "That''s to say, he''s only here now. I think he may have made us wait so long on purpose."


    "It''s hateful, it''s hateful!"


    Some people express dissatisfaction one after another. In fact, the reason why they do this is for the elder to see that they want the elder to know that they are helping the elder.


    "Don''t complain. If you really don''t want to wait, you can leave. The patriarch and his wife didn''t force you to come." A superior dissatisfied way.


    "Originally, the patriarch and his wife didn''t ask you to come. They didn''t force you to come. If you don''t want to come or don''t want to come, you can leave now. Why complain here?"


    "Well, don''t say anything. Everyone shut up. From now on, no one is allowed to complain. If I hear someone complaining, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    At this time, the patriarch spoke.


    Those members of the Zhou family immediately shut up, no one complained, no one dare to continue to complain. Although they are members of the elder camp, the patriarch, after all, is still the patriarch of the family, and the patriarch''s strength is more powerful than them, so they still dare not really offend the patriarch.


    When the patriarch is in a good mood, they can still complain, but once the patriarch is angry, they dare not go out.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. After all, Wang Xiao is the son of the patriarch, and Wang Xiao is a member of our Zhou family. He returns to his family to recognize his ancestors. What''s the matter with us waiting for a moment? Over the years, Wang Xiao has suffered outside, and the Zhou family owes him too much."


    The elder pretends to be a good man. The patriarch knows all about this carefully. In the past, no matter what the elder did, the patriarch paid little attention to it, because he didn''t care about the position of the patriarch, but now it''s different.


    Since he found Wang Xiao, the patriarch changed his mind. He wanted to pass his position to Wang Xiao, not to anyone else. If Wang Xiao doesn''t have the ability, if Wang Xiao doesn''t have the qualification or the ability to be his clan leader, the clan leader may not have such an idea.


    However, he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s ability. As long as Wang Xiao lives in the Zhou family for a period of time and is familiar with the Zhou family, he will be able to take the position of patriarch.


    But now is not the right time, because Wang Xiaogang has just returned to the Zhou family and has just accepted his ancestors. He is not familiar with the Zhou family and has no confidants of his own.


    But these are not important, as long as give Wang Xiao a little time, he will be able to cultivate a confidant, when the time comes, Wang Xiao will be able to take over his position as clan leader.


    He cares about his position now. In fact, it''s all for Wang Xiao and his children.


    After seeing Wang Xiao appear, his wife smiles, she knows that Wang Xiao will come, she knows that Wang Xiao will return to his side, pay so much, and finally get the reward.Wang Xiao had promised to give them a reply in a month, but it was less than a month. In the past ten days, Wang Xiao returned to her family and their side, which was the happiest thing in her life.


    From now on, no one can separate her from her children, no one can separate her from Wang Xiao.


    After experiencing the pain of losing a child, his wife cherishes Wang Xiao more and his child more.


    Although Wang Xiao back to the family, there will be a lot of people against Wang Xiao, and even a lot of people want Wang Xiao out of the family. But no matter who, can''t deal with Wang Xiao, if you dare to hurt Wang Xiao, she will be impolite, even if the whole Zhou family make a mess, she also want to protect her children.


    While his wife has this idea, the patriarch also has the same idea. Like his wife, he is willing to give everything to protect Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t need their protection now. After all, he has grown up, and he is also an expert in heaven. With Wang Xiao''s strength, few people can hurt him.


    But in the eyes of the patriarch, no matter whether Wang Xiao has grown up or not, whether Wang Xiao is a master of heaven or not, Wang Xiao is their child and needs their protection.


    The lady held the patriarch''s hand tightly. The day seemed too sudden, long and short. In a word, the lady was still in the joy.


    Feeling his wife''s nervous mood, the patriarch also held her hand tightly.


    Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao walk together, he saw those people in front of one by one face, one by one eyes, different, some people show goodwill to themselves, some people show contempt for themselves.


    It seems that not all of these people who came to the ceremony welcomed themselves. They were eager to go away by themselves, but the more they were eager to go by themselves, the more they refused to go.


    Wang Xiao knows very well that if he leaves now, it''s just what those people want. How can he be so cheap for those people? Even if he wants to leave, it won''t make them feel better.


    "You see, many people in the family don''t seem to be very friendly to you, but you must hold back and never conflict with them, at least not today." Zhou said to Wang Xiao.


    He has asked Wang Xiao many times, but because he is not at ease, so he asked several times.


    "Don''t worry, I will never do anything. No matter what happens, I will try my best to be patient. After all, it''s my first day back to my family, so I don''t want to make trouble." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    Even if these people really offend themselves, Wang Xiao will never do it today, because today is a special day. Why should he do it? Moreover, if we want to deal with these people, there will be opportunities to retaliate slowly.


    "Today, there will be a lot of people paying attention to our family. The big people in Kyoto and all the big people in the whole country will pay special attention to the Zhou family. As long as there is a little mistake, or anything, it will spread. I don''t want the reputation of the Zhou family to be affected. "


    As long as a big event happens to the Zhou family, almost the whole country or the whole world knows that there are many people who are paying attention to the Zhou family.


    If Wang Xiaozhen conflicts with those people at the ceremony of recognizing his ancestors, it will be spread out and become a national joke. Looking at the people in the Zhou family, Wang Xiao didn''t want to go there.


    Because he felt that these people were too fake. Behind the fake expressions and every fake smile, they were thinking about intrigue and how to treat themselves.


    This kind of big family living in the Zhou family is just like this. The people of the Zhou family are fighting with each other in full swing. But on the surface, they all pretend to be very friendly.


    Wang Xiao really didn''t want to see the faces of these people, but he had to face them. If he can choose, he really hopes that he was born in an ordinary family instead of a Zhou family.


    When Wang Xiao and Zhou Lao appeared in front of the crowd, many people pretended to be polite to him.


    "Gang leader Wang, congratulations. Congratulations on becoming a member of the Zhou family and joining us." A man skin smile meat don''t smile of say. This guy''s smile looks a little old-fashioned. A look at his smile will know how hypocritical the other side is. His uncle''s, this guy is really, even the hypocritical expression can''t disguise.


    Although Wang Xiao couldn''t get used to this person''s expression and didn''t like him. But after thinking of today''s day, he still politely smiles and greets each other, which is a polite reply.


    After all, today is the day for him to recognize his ancestors, so he doesn''t want anything to happen, and he doesn''t want to have conflicts with these people in his family.


    "Gang leader Wang, welcome back to our Zhou family. From now on, our Zhou family will have one more member A man also said with a smile.


    From the man''s smiling expression, Wang Xiao can also see how fake the smile of the other party is. Looking at the hypocritical people, Wang Xiao felt that he would go crazy sooner or later with these people.For a person who does not like to play tricks and tricks, and who does not like to play tricks, it will be a great torture to be with this group of people all day long.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiao did not plan to live here for a long time. He will only stay at Zhou''s house for a few days, and then he will leave. Because he still has a lot to deal with, so he can''t delay too much time.


    "Gang leader Wang, congratulations on your return to the Zhou family. This time, I''ll stay here for a few more days. The clan leader and his wife miss you very much these years." Looking at Wang Xiao, the elder also said with no smile.

 Chapter 2300

    Wang Xiao was not happy with the elder''s words. Listening to him, it''s like living here for a few days, then leaving the family instead of staying in the Zhou family.


    Although the elder didn''t say it clearly, that''s what he meant.


    The madam frowns displeased, big elder also really too can''t speak. And the madam is sure, the elder is intentional, intentionally say those words, just want to let Wang Xiao leave.


    The patriarch is also slightly unhappy, but because of his affection, it''s hard for him to say something. But he would never allow such a thing to happen. If the elder wants to be the head of his clan, he can fight with himself.


    However, if the elder wants to drive Wang Xiao out of the Zhou family, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. No matter who you are, you can''t drive Wang Xiao out of the Zhou family, otherwise, the other party is his enemy, and he will be rude.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile: "elder, this is too outsider."


    "See, is there any? Master Wang, have I said something wrong? " The elder was surprised, as if he didn''t know what he had said wrong or what he shouldn''t have said.


    Wang Xiao said: "elder, since I''m a member of the Zhou family, I''ll stay in the Zhou family as long as I want. I''ll leave whenever I want. If I want to come, I can come at will."


    The elder said with a smile: "yes, yes, you see I''m really confused. When did I even treat you as an outsider?"


    Many members of the Zhou family just watched Wang Xiao quietly. Although the patriarch and the elder, the two camps have a lot of trouble, many members of the Zhou family still don''t want to get involved in this matter.


    They just want to be in peace and quiet. As for the contest between the patriarch and the elder, they didn''t want to interfere. In their view, only live a down-to-earth life, this is the most real.


    In a big family like the Zhou family, some people are not content with the status quo. At the same time, some people just want to live a peaceful and down-to-earth life. Wang Xiao meets Zhou Fulong in the crowd. He is the son of the elder.


    Zhou Fulong is also a genius of the Zhou family and a master of the heaven level.


    I saw Zhou Fulong standing behind the elder, looking at himself with a discontented look on his face. Because of the verbal contest with the elder just now, Zhou Fulong Wang Xiao was not happy.


    Of course, even if it didn''t happen just now, Zhou Fulong''s attitude would be unfriendly to him. Zhou Fulong raised his eyebrows and did not hide his emotion.


    Wang Xiao just looked at him casually, and then shifted her eyes. Although this guy is a genius of the Zhou family, and he is also a master of the heaven class, to be honest, Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to him.


    if he is honest, it''s OK, but if he is not honest, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind to deal with him. Anyway, it''s not that he hasn''t dealt with the heaven level masters all these years.


    Heaven level master, in the eyes of others, that is the supreme existence, is a very powerful existence, but in the eyes of Wang Xiao, this kind of realm of the strong, in fact, nothing great.


    In addition to Zhou Fulong, Wang Xiao also saw Zhou Xian.


    Zhou Xian has a great opinion on himself.


    Because of Xiaoyun, Zhou Xian must hate himself.


    "Xiaoer."


    The madam excitedly called a, walk to Wang Xiao''s body, see her facial expression is very excited, excited of some gaffe. Since Wang Xiao entered the Zhou family, she has long wanted to see me, Wang Xiao. She didn''t even want to wait for a minute.


    Because of the rules of the Zhou family, his wife had no choice but to hold back her longing for Wang Xiao. At this moment, her child is standing in front of her. The lady looked at Wang Xiao with gentle eyes. After reaching out her hand, she took Wang Xiao''s hand.


    For his wife''s move, Wang Xiao felt a little embarrassed, because in front of so many people, his wife actually took his hand. Although the wife is her own mother, she is also of the opposite sex.


    "Xiao''er, you''ve been working hard outside these years. I''m sorry, mother, I can''t take care of you. But please rest assured that from now on, mother, I will not let you suffer. In the future, mother, I will protect you. No matter who dares to do harm to you, that is, if I can''t get along with my mother, I will punish you severely. " Said the lady.


    When his wife said these words, she seemed to promise Wang Xiao. It seems to promise Wang Xiao that he will protect and take good care of him in the future. In fact, Wang Xiao has grown up and become a strong man. She no longer needs the kind of intimate protection.


    The elder and the second elder, when they heard this, saw that their expressions were somewhat unnatural. Because this sentence of Madam, is to warn them secretly, don''t do harm to Wang Xiao, otherwise, madam will not be polite. However, the elder and the second elder are not afraid of the lady''s Secret warning.


    Because they even dare to make up their minds about the position of patriarch. That is to say, they are not afraid of patriarch. Will they be afraid of their wife? They are not guilty at all.


    The patriarch just stood beside Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile on his face. He wanted to say something, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to say it, or it was hard to say."Patriarch, it''s time. Let''s go in." The elder said without expression.


    Seeing the reunion of the three members of the clan leader''s family, he was really unhappy. Anyway, it was very hard. If Wang Xiao is not the child of the patriarch, but the child of the general members, that''s OK. Even if he comes back to Zhou''s home, it''s no big deal. At most, it''s just an increase in the population. However, who let Wang Xiao be the son of the patriarch, the meaning is different.


    When he comes back to his family, there will be a lot of right and wrong in the future. Because Wang Xiao came back this time to compete with himself for the position of head of the Zhou family, how could the elder be happy.


    "Everyone, enter the ancestral hall." The patriarch said in a loud voice.


    The sound of the patriarch was like a bell, which spread all over the ancestral hall. He had a joyful look on his face. Under the order of the patriarch, those members of the family were ready one after another.


    The patriarch is the first to step out. It can be seen that he will be the first to enter the ancestral hall of the family.


    "Xiaoer, let''s go." His wife took Wang Xiao by the hand and walked side by side with him. When the lady took her hand, the warmth in her palm seemed to spread all over her body.


    Wang Xiao also seems to feel the warm breath of his wife, is so familiar, is so people feel down-to-earth, want to rely on people. Over the years, Wang Xiao has never thought about what it''s like to have parents.


    Because over the years, he has no parents. Wang Xiao doesn''t know who his parents are. Finally found their parents, but also back to the family, but also ancestral.


    Although it has been two or three days since she came to Zhou''s home, Wang Xiao has never felt at home. As if everything here, are so strange, as if here does not belong to their own.


    But now it''s different. When his wife holds his hand and his mother holds his hand, Wang Xiao has the feeling of returning home, and his heart is extremely warm.


    TA TA


    TA TA


    ......


    the members of the Zhou family, led by the patriarch and his wife, entered the vermilion gate one after another. When you enter the vermilion gate, what appears in front of you is a large courtyard.


    The yard is very big. There are rockery, lotus pond, exotic flowers and so on. The courtyard is not only beautiful, but also extremely quiet, because no one lives here, so it is very quiet. However, the ground in the yard is very clean. Except for a few fallen leaves occasionally, the ground is almost spotless.


    It seems that although it is very remote and quiet here, the Zhou family will arrange people to come here to clean at any time. After all, this is the ancestral hall of the family and the place where the ancestors of the family are worshipped, so we must clean it up and not make it a mess.


    The ancestral hall of a family does not exist in every family, nor does it exist in every family. For those ordinary families, there is no place for living people to live. They also talk about ancestral temples and ancestors.


    Entering the yard, Wang Xiao felt that the air was fresh, comfortable and refreshing. This is a quadrangle, but it is many times larger than the ordinary quadrangle. The architecture, pattern and scale of siheyuan are all built according to ancient times. In particular, the man-made scenery inside is unique.


    The pattern and scenery here are better than any other place in the Zhou family. It seems that the Zhou family has a very important view of this place, and the place where the family ancestors worship the holy places. This has something to do with superstition. People in China generally believe in superstition.


    Up to those big leaders, down to those ordinary people, almost all believe in superstition. If anyone gets rich, he will build ancestral tombs, cultivate ancestral temples, pray for the ancestors to continue to bless, so that the glory and wealth will continue, and it is better to pass it on to his children and grandchildren, and the wealth will never die.


    Even the Zhou family, they are no exception, also believe in superstition.


    The yard is very big. Although there are hundreds of people, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    After the family of 100 people entered here, there was no noisy sound. All of them were very quiet. Except for the sound of footsteps, there was no other sound.


    Because this is the ancestral hall of the family, the whole Zhou family will regard it as a holy place, a resting place for their ancestors, so no one can make noise here.


    Even those in the family who are intriguing and have a bad relationship with each other, once they get together in the ancestral temple and pay homage to their ancestors, they will put down their hatred and all their disputes and grudges for the time being. If you have any right or wrong, just go outside and deal with it.


    Not many people care about killing and working outside. After all, there are so many people in the Zhou family, and it''s normal to have conflicts. But fighting in the ancestral hall is disrespectful to the ancestors. Not only the patriarch doesn''t agree, but also other people don''t agree.


    "Xiao''er, don''t be nervous." His wife said softly to Wang Xiao.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not nervous at all. He doesn''t feel nervous. And in fact, he doesn''t need to be nervous. What can he be nervous about? It''s a ceremony to recognize his ancestors when he comes back to Zhou''s home. Does he need to be nervous.


    Do not care about things, there will be no tension. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about his ancestors. The reason why he returns to his family is just for his parents, so he won''t be nervous.If he really cares about the Zhou family and really wants to go back to the Zhou family, he will be nervous in this case. The patriarch bowed his head and walked towards the middle hall with a serious face.


    The central hall of siheyuan is also the holy place for the ancestors of the family, where the ancestors of the Zhou family are worshipped. However, after the death of ordinary people, the throne is not qualified to enter the ancestral hall.


    After all, the Zhou family is so big and has so many people. Almost every month, people die of old age. If every dead person could be worshipped in this place, the ancestral hall would not be able to accommodate them.

 Chapter 2301

    Only after the death of the patriarchs, elders and those who have contributed to the family, can the spiritual throne be qualified to enter the ancestral hall.


    Step on...


    the crowd lowered their heads and walked slowly towards the main hall.


    Even the elder, the second elder, Zhou Fulong, Zhou Xian, these people are also low head, a serious expression. At this time, they are not in the mood to raise eyebrows against Wang Xiao, and they are not in the mood to be enemies with Wang Xiao.


    After all, when you step in here, everyone knows. This is the place where the ancestors of the Zhou family are worshipped. There are common ancestors here.


    Mr. Zhou followed Wang Xiao. He lowered his head and moved slowly. He is the only one who knows the joy in his heart. Because after this incident, his position in the family will rise immediately. Although it''s difficult to enter the elder level, he won''t listen to anyone below the elder level.


    With the help of Wang Xiao, the patriarch and his wife, it can be said that he will be promoted step by step in the Zhou family. I didn''t expect that, in his group, he began to rise.


    The gate of the ancestral hall is very large. It is a six gate gate, which is composed of six gates. It is enough for more than 20 people to enter at the same time. When I stepped into the ancestral hall, I saw a lot of space inside.


    Inside the ancestral hall, it is like a huge warehouse.


    In addition to the incense table, cauldron and altar, there are only a lot of holy places. There are at least hundreds of them. However, compared with the large ancestral hall, the space occupied by them is less than one percent.


    The tablets are different in height and are placed on wooden steps. The higher the front, the lower the seniority. The last wooden step is dedicated only to a spiritual throne. There is a line on it: "the late supreme ancestor, King Pingnan, Zhang Jianzhen"


    when she saw the throne, Wang Xiao was a little curious. King Pingnan means the person who granted the throne. How many years ago was that. According to Wang Xiao''s knowledge, the origins of the four families are not early, and they all appeared after the establishment of the new deal, which is less than 100 years old. However, in the ancestral hall of the Zhou family, the first ancestor was the king of Pingnan. In modern times, there was no such name as the king, marquis and general.


    It is also known as the branch of princes, Marquises and generals in the Qing Dynasty at the latest. Could it be that the Zhou family has existed for countless years? Who knows, only they know. Maybe they just want to face and honor, so they have to pull some relationships.


    For example, people surnamed Li, because of a Li Shimin. Therefore, all the people surnamed Li and their genealogy will say that their ancestors were Li Shimin, or Li Yuan, or Li Shimin''s son, brother, etc. In fact, these are all nonsense. Although they are all surnamed Li, not all of them are descendants of Li Shimin, so they can''t get together.


    Although Wang Xiao was a little curious, he didn''t ask. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Wang Xiao, in fact, our Zhou family has existed for countless years, at least for hundreds of years." Said the patriarch.


    Wang Xiao is even more surprised that the Zhou family has existed for hundreds of years. Are you kidding me? I heard you right.


    The patriarch continued: "among the four big families in Kyoto, only our Zhou family has the longest history, far more than the other three families. The other three families have only recently appeared, while our Zhou family has appeared for hundreds of years."


    "Yes, it''s true that our Zhou family has existed for hundreds of years." The elder said with a proud face. When talking about the Zhou family and his own family, the elder feels extremely glorious.


    The existence of the Zhou family for so many years, for everyone in the family, is very proud and glorious. Every member of the Zhou family should feel proud and honored to be born in such a family.


    But only they think so, Wang Xiao has no such idea. He did not feel that it was his pride and glory to be born in such a big family as the Zhou family.


    What pride, what glory, these are all false. Living in such a big family as the Zhou family, although they are rich and prosperous, although their status is higher than that of ordinary people, they also have intrigues.


    As long as they are members of the Chou family in Kyoto, even the lowest and the most powerless, they will at least have more status than ordinary people.


    Even if the crime, the relevant departments will not arbitrarily sentence, but to the Zhou family, or to get the Zhou family''s consent. For example, if a member of the Zhou family killed someone, even if the murderer was the bottom member of the Zhou family, the court did not dare to impose death penalty on them. At least ask the Zhou family what they mean and what their attitude is.


    If the Zhou family says they don''t want to take care of this matter, the court can make a judgment. If the Zhou family doesn''t agree, the court will be helpless if it has to take care of the matter.


    The patriarch continued: "as early as in the Ming Dynasty, our Zhou family already existed, and it was once a king. Later, it gradually declined and withdrew from the stage of history. Until modern times, our Zhou family was brilliant again. "


    It turns out that the Zhou family had existed as early as the Ming Dynasty, only declined, so it was not known. It did not rise again until modern times, and it appeared in people''s vision again.At this time, the elder was very proud and said, "in the four big families, although our Zhou family is not the richest or the most political, our Zhou family is the strongest."


    The elder''s words are true, because there are six or seven heaven level masters, patriarch, madam, elder, Zhou Fulong and so on standing in the hall. In total, there are six or seven heaven level masters. So many sky level masters, of course, the strength is very strong. Even if compared with the underground martial arts and Yaowang Valley, it''s not much worse.


    However, Yao Wang Valley and underground martial arts, Wang Xiao always feel that Yao Wang Valley is more mysterious, the strength will be more powerful, and the inside information will be more abundant. Although the strength of underground martial arts is also very good, it should not be as good as Yao Wang valley.


    When she had never seen Yaowang Valley before, Wang Xiao heard from people in the river and lake that underground martial arts and Yaowang valley are the most powerful sects in the country. These two sects keep pace with each other and check and balance each other. Then there are four families. Compared with the underground martial arts and Yaowang Valley, the only advantage of the four families is that they have mastered the politics, economy and construction of Huaxia.


    Later, with the rise of Wang Xiao, and after a lot of experience, he found that the original rumors in the Jianghu are not necessarily true. First of all, underground martial arts is really strong, which is the last thing Wang Xiao knows.


    However, underground martial arts can not be compared with Yaowang valley. At the beginning, after lurking into Yaowang Valley, Wang Xiao knew that the strength and inside information of Yaowang valley were even more powerful and powerful than what was rumored by the outside world.


    Then there are the four families. It is said that the combat effectiveness of the four families is not as good as that of Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts, but their political status is high and they have a lot of resources, so they become the top four families in China. But there are some mistakes in these rumors. Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about other families.


    But as far as his Zhou family is concerned, he knows quite well. There are six or seven heaven level masters in the Zhou family. So many heaven level masters, together with the powerful clan leader, are enough to compete with the underground martial arts, even comparable with the medicine King Valley. However, the rumors in the Jianghu can''t be taken seriously after all, they can only be half believed. Because the inside information of each family, who would be silly to say it all, show off how much money, how many experts and so on, these are the secrets of the big families, the outside world will not know.


    Just like a country, which country would foolishly tell people all over the world how many weapons I have, how powerful these weapons are, what their performance is, and so on. For this kind of secret, the state strictly keeps it. The things reported occasionally are just the tip of the iceberg, or nothing at all, just to scare the enemy.


    The members of the Zhou family stood in the ancestral hall with a serious face. Except that the patriarch was introducing the situation of the Zhou family, and the elder was showing off the cattle of the Zhou family, no one spoke. Everyone was standing quietly, with a serious face.


    At this time, the patriarch knelt under the throne.


    Then all the members of the Zhou family knelt down one after another. At the moment when the patriarch kneels down, everyone''s movements are very consistent. Everyone kneels down neatly and respectfully.


    Wang Xiao also followed the crowd to kneel down, kneeling under the throne. Anyway, he is also a member of the Zhou family, and he came to the Zhou family this time just to recognize his ancestors.


    The patriarch paid three respects and nine kowtows to the ancestral tablets of the Zhou family, holding three sticks of incense in both hands, and then said in a loud voice, "Zhou Lingtian, the unfilial son of the Zhou family, is the 18th patriarch of the family. I''d like to pay homage to our ancestors and wish them to protect our Zhou family for thousands of years."


    It turned out that his father was the 18th generation patriarch of the Zhou family. But it''s normal. After all, the Zhou family has been around since the Ming Dynasty, but after its decline, it''s unknown, and there are no relevant records.


    Although some of the ancestors of the Zhou family once served as the king of Pingnan in the Ming Dynasty, there is no record of this event in the historical books, or even no one knows about it. In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that no one has recorded it, but it is not very likely. After all, as long as the person who has been granted the title of king is recorded in the history books. Then the last possibility is that the books recording this event have been destroyed. This possibility is great, because in the history of Huaxia, most of them were turbulent periods, and a large number of documents were destroyed.


    The large amount of literature that has been destroyed and disappeared is indeed a great loss. Just because of the social unrest at that time, the emperor couldn''t even keep his own country. He didn''t care about the literature.


    The patriarch continued: "I lost my son and recovered. Thanks to the protection of the ancestors of the Zhou family, I found my child Zhou Wenxuan again. From now on, I will protect him with my life."


    Zhou Wenxuan!


    it should be his own name, Wang Xiao thought. When I was born, I was destined to be unable to practice because of heart problems, so I was abandoned by the Zhou family. It seems that at the beginning, when parents learned that they had no hope of self-cultivation, they added the word "Wen" to their name.


    My parents certainly hope that I will be able to make a living with culture in the future. Although Wu Dao has no hope, Wen Dao is sure to go. I just didn''t expect that under the pressure of my grandfather, I was finally abandoned.


    If his grandfather is not the patriarch, but an ordinary member of the Zhou family, he should not be abandoned. Because there are so many members in the Zhou family, not all of them are experts. Not everyone has accomplishments, and there are also some people who can''t practice.But for those people, the family will not abandon them, but their status in the family will be very low. But I was born in the wrong place, and my grandfather was the patriarch.

 Chapter 2302

    Grandfather''s expectations for himself must be very high, with great hope. So when he learned that he could not practice in the future, he could not accept the reality and was abandoned.


    The patriarch knelt down in front of the throne and said a lot of words. Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t listen to much. He just knelt down on the ground bored and felt like dozing off. To be honest, Wang Xiao really wants to stand up and leave the ancestral hall because it''s so boring. Especially the gloomy feeling in the ancestral hall makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Although the ancestral hall is clean and tidy, it seems gloomy because there is no one living here. No matter how luxurious the room, no matter how clean the room, if no one lives for a long time, it will also appear gloomy.


    After the patriarch said something, the elder continued to speak. That is to say, you are welcome back to your family. From now on, there will be another member of the Zhou family.


    When the elder said these words, Wang Xiao could see how false and insincere he was. His insidious face showed a very reluctant expression.


    Elder is also suffering. In fact, he doesn''t want to return to his family at all. However, in the ancestral hall, when paying homage to the ancestors, we have to speak those words without conscience. We can imagine how complicated and depressed the elder''s mood is.


    After the elder said that, some senior members of the Zhou family also said a few words. After two or three hours, many young people in the ancestral hall were bored and wanted to leave.


    It''s boring for the elders, especially the young people who want to follow the rules.


    When it''s over, it''s Wang Xiao''s turn.


    Wang Xiao has nothing to say about the present throne of the Zhou family. After all, those people have died long ago. What they left here is just a board. It''s useless to talk to these boards.


    It''s an unfilial descendant of the Zhou family to have such a mentality. But Wang Xiao didn''t feel guilty because he didn''t like anyone except his parents in the whole Zhou family. If it wasn''t for his parents, he didn''t want to come back to this intriguing family.


    Although Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say anything and has nothing to say, she has to go through the motions. Even if she is acting, she has to do something to avoid being criticized. Moreover, since you are already a member of the Zhou family, you have to abide by the rules of the Zhou family. If you show no respect or seriousness in the ancestral temple at this time, your parents will be very passive.


    The elders are eager to make their own mistakes. As long as they make mistakes, they can seize the opportunity to make a fuss and then find trouble for their parents and condemn them.


    After saying a few words to these spirits, Wang Xiao will kneel down to his parents and elders in the ancestral hall in front of the ancestors of the Zhou family. There are many rules in a big family. No rules can make a square. Although this is true and reasonable, if there are too many rules, they will be rigid and bound by rules.


    The poorer the family is, the less rules there are. The more families with status, the more rules there are. For example, if an ancient emperor wanted to marry a queen, it would be a headache to have so many rules, such as offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, ancestors, rituals, etiquette and so on. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of them, and they have to be busy for a few days.


    It''s like Wang Xiao''s ancestry. If it''s just in an ordinary family, we''ll meet, get together, invite friends and relatives to come, and then break up after eating and drinking.


    His wife stood in front of Wang Xiao. She looked at Wang Xiao excitedly. Because next, Wang Xiao will kneel down and call her mother. For this day, she has been waiting too long. Even the wife herself can''t remember how long she has been waiting for this day, but Wang Xiao has finally come back, finally returned to the family and their side.


    So, although we have waited for many years and paid a lot, it is all worth it. As long as Wang Xiao can return to them and her family, she will be satisfied.


    Wang Xiao hesitated for a moment, then knelt down on his knees. "Mother."


    When Wang Xiao knelt on the ground and called his mother, his wife was filled with tears and excited. I saw the lady''s eyes, but also shed a crystal clear tears.


    In consciousness, the lady seems to have seen the scene, recalled the past, she still clearly remember which night.


    That night, is her life can not forget, can not forget the night. She remembers that when she woke up in a daze, she found the child missing.


    The child actually disappeared. She was very anxious and scared, so she went to find her husband. Her husband is the current patriarch, but at that time, her husband was not the patriarch.


    When the wife found her husband, she got a piece of news. It turned out that the child was abandoned under the order of his father. This news, for his wife, is like a bolt from the blue. She fainted at that time. When she woke up, her wife went crazy to look for children. She looked for children all over the world, but where could she go to look for children.The lady fell down in anger. From then on, her health went from bad to worse. Later, her husband became the patriarch. Later, her husband''s father and her father-in-law, Wang Xiao''s grandfather, had problems in their cultivation. I remember when my father was dying and dying, he confessed that he should not have treated the child like this.


    The lady still clearly remembered that the old father held her hand tightly when he was dying, and he kept saying sorry to her, sorry, and begged her to get the child back.


    Even if the child is a waste and can''t practice, he is also a member of the Zhou family and his descendants. At that time, the wife promised her father that she would find the child back. Although the wife is very clear, it is extremely difficult to get the child back. After all, it took her so long to find her child.


    However, seeing that the old father was going to die soon, she was about to leave, so the lady didn''t have the heart to make the old father feel bad. She didn''t want the old father to leave with endless regret, so she agreed.


    After getting his wife''s consent, the old father gave up. At that moment, my wife''s heart was cold. In the past, she hated her old father. If it wasn''t for him, how could she lose her children. However, when the old father left the moment, when the old father died the moment, the lady will give up all hate, she is not very old father.


    After all, the old father has gone, even if he still hates him, what''s the use. And his wife also knew that as the head of the Zhou family, his father was under great pressure at that time.


    After the old father left, the wife and the patriarch continued to look for the child. But for many years, the child''s whereabouts have not been found. And her health is getting worse and worse, like a candle in the wind, seems to go out at any time. When the wife was burning, when she thought that she would never see a child again in her life, the miracle finally appeared.


    It''s a coincidence that her child has come to know herself. It''s so coincidental that people don''t think it''s true, it''s like it''s false.


    Huala!


    in the beautiful eyes of the lady, tears are still flowing, dropping down her cheeks one by one. At this moment, she really put it down.


    The patriarch saw that his wife was only concerned with tears, so he reminded: "madam, call the children up, since the children have come back, you should not be too uncomfortable."


    In the patriarch''s reminder, the wife came back to her senses. At this time, she noticed that Wang Xiao was still kneeling on the ground. Before a sigh, so actually precipitation in the memory of sadness.


    "Xiao''er, get up quickly. You will be my mother''s child in the future. I will protect you with my life and take care of you. I won''t hurt you any more." Mrs. Wang Xiao''s hands in both hands, very gentle to Wang Xiao said. Her voice reveals the great maternal love, a mother''s selfless care for children.


    When he heard his wife''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart was also very moved and warm. Although he has grown up, and although he is a master of heaven, over the years, because Wang Xiao has been lack of maternal love and has not been able to get more love from his parents, his heart will be empty. What he lacks is too much. Compared with ordinary people, what Wang Xiao lacks is the love from his parents.


    But suffering from loss and suffering from gain, although he lacks the care of his parents, at least his achievements far exceed many people. Perhaps, if Wang Xiao had been cared by his parents, if he had not been abandoned in those years, he would not have made such achievements. But who can tell the world clearly and who can foretell it.


    A lot of things, only after it happened.


    "Thank you, mother." Wang Xiao thanks.


    "Child, get up, get up quickly, you can come back to the family, can forgive us, we are really happy, very happy." His wife helped Wang Xiao up.


    Maybe it''s because of the excitement, so Wang Xiao sees his wife''s hands shaking slightly, and her body is shaking constantly. Wang Xiao wanted to continue to say something to his wife, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, in fact, he never blamed his wife, because he knew that at the beginning of the Zhou family, his wife was also weak, in a weak existence, without the slightest say. When the grandfather decided to abandon himself, the mother also tried to oppose, want to keep themselves. However, because her mother had no position in the Zhou family at that time, she could not keep herself.


    If Wang Xiao has hatred, he has more hatred for the patriarch. After all, my father is a member of the Zhou family. He must have a much bigger voice than his wife, and he must have more weight than his wife.


    In those days, if my father''s attitude was more tough and firm, my grandfather would not have done that. However, these things have passed, and it is meaningless to mention them now.


    Now that these things are over, there''s no need to bring them up.


    The lady looks at Wang Xiao with a smile and joy. She looks like water, and her expression is very gentle.


    "Xiao''er, meet your father quickly." The lady''s gentle voice rang out.


    Wang Xiao knelt down to the patriarch and said, "my father is here. Please accept my child''s worship.""Good, good, good."


    The patriarch said several good words in succession. His body was shaking slightly. Maybe it''s because of the excitement, because Wang Xiao returned to Zhou''s home and his side. Because he was very excited, the patriarch''s body was shaking slightly.


    "Xiao''er, please get up and be my father. I''m here today to promise you that no matter what happens from now on, you will be my son. You are, will be, and will always be. As long as we are here, no one can hurt you."

 Chapter 2303

    Looking at the excited and joyful expression of the people, Wang Xiao could imagine how excited his father was and how happy he was. However, Wang Xiao didn''t care much about the clan leader''s promises.


    After all, he is not strong in that era. Wang Xiao would be very moved if the patriarch said this to himself when the sect was often in crisis and attacked by others. Because at that time, he was in need of help, but now, he no longer needs it.


    "Thank you, father." Wang Xiaogong said respectfully.


    "Xiao''er, you are not only a member of our Zhou family, but also the only descendant of Zhou Lingtian. Your business is mine." The patriarch promised.


    When hearing these words from the patriarch, the elder''s face was a little ugly. Wang Xiao''s business is the business of the patriarch. It''s amazing. Who knows Wang Xiao''s enmity with enamel mountain, some sects and Yaowang valley. According to the patriarch, if Wang Xiao wants to deal with the schools of enamel mountain and Yaowang Valley in the future, the patriarch will support him.


    How can we do this? Elder will never let this happen. Because the schools of enamel mountain are very powerful, if Wang Xiao offended only the ordinary small schools, it would be OK.


    But the problem is that what Wang Xiao offended was the super power of enamel mountain and the Big Mac of Yaowang valley. Once the patriarch really goes to war with these sects for Wang Xiao''s sake, it will cause great losses to the Zhou family and seriously damage the interests of the Zhou family.


    In addition to the elder''s idea, the rest of the people also have the same idea. They don''t want the patriarch to drag the Zhou family down for Wang Xiao''s sake.


    The second elder looks at the elder as if he is signaling to the elder. At this time, he should stand up and blame the patriarch. But for the eyes of the second elder, the elder didn''t see it in front of him.


    Anyway, as long as he was there, he would never let this happen. Even if he doesn''t say it now, if the patriarch really wants to do that in the future, he will oppose it.


    At that time, not only he but also the masters of the Zhou family will object.


    "Xiao''er, please meet the elders of the family quickly." The patriarch said happily. He''s really in a good mood. It doesn''t matter what intrigues or intrigues he has.


    For the patriarch, the most important thing now is Wang Xiao, who has come back to them.


    Wang Xiao took a look at the elder and others. Looking at these hypocritical guys, he felt like vomiting. Uncle, he even kneels down to worship these people. He doesn''t want to.


    These birds, who are not good people, have the right to kneel down. However, after Wang Xiao wanted this to be the rule of the family, he was still reluctant to do so.


    "See you elders, elders, uncles and uncles."


    If it wasn''t for the face of his parents, even if he was killed, Wang Xiao would not kneel down to them.


    "Ha ha..."


    Elder PI xiaorou doesn''t smile. His smile looks very fake and insidious. To tell you the truth, it''s better for the elder not to smile. The more he smiles, the more disgusting Wang Xiao feels.


    However, some people''s smile is from the heart, it is sincere. For example, those who have a good relationship with the patriarch sincerely hope Wang Xiao to return to the family.


    "Wenxuan, please get up." The elder said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao''s name in the Zhou family is Zhou Wenxuan. This is the name given to him by his parents when he was born. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t know it until today. But the name is just a title, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Wenxuan, you are already a member of my Zhou family. In the future, you should be very careful. Don''t fight and kill like before. You are not what you used to be. You are a person with status and status, so no matter what you do, you should be calm. " Said the elder.


    Wang Xiao knew what the elder meant. The other side was telling him not to continue to fight against the enamel mountain and the previous sects, because doing so would drag the Zhou family out of the war.


    However, for the elder''s reminder, Wang Xiao is wrong. Listen to him, I didn''t have status before, only because I became a member of the Zhou family.


    Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to argue with the elder. There''s no need to talk nonsense with him and explain so much. If after becoming a member of the Zhou family, he really gives up those things and can''t rescue long Yali, Wang Xiaoning won''t be a member of the Zhou family.


    "Thank you, elder. I remember." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The second elder also said at this time: "Wenxuan, in fact, we are also worried. That''s why we say this to you. After all, our Zhou family has today''s status, which is really hard won."


    "Don''t worry, elder two. No matter what Wang Xiao does, it has nothing to do with the Zhou family. I promise you that even if I want to do something in the future, I won''t use the influence of the Zhou family. It''s totally my personal business."


    Wang Xiao knew the worries of these people, so he promised, to everyone. In order to avoid these birds, all day to guard against themselves, afraid that they will drag the Zhou family down the flames of war."Wenxuan, we don''t mean that. You are also a member of the Zhou family. If something happens outside, even if you don''t want the help of the Zhou family, we don''t stand by." The elder said hypocritically.


    Wang Xiao knows the elder''s intention. He is trying to set a trap for himself. If you further make it clear that no matter what happens in the future, you don''t need the help of the Zhou family, and it happens to be calculated by the elder.


    At this time, the patriarch said, "well, the ceremony is over, and the banquet should be almost done. Those distinguished guests must have arrived. Let''s go with me to receive the distinguished guests."


    The patriarch worried about Wang Xiao''s impulse, and really told him to death. Some words can''t be said casually. If they are said, they will be thrown out of the water. Once they are said, they will be drowned. If Wang Xiao really meets with crisis in the future and needs the help of the Zhou family, the patriarch will also be very passive.


    After all, Wang Xiao is still too young. Young people are full of vigor and vitality, so when she talks, she doesn''t care. It took several hours for the ceremony to come to an end.


    The damned ceremony is finally over. If it''s not over, Wang Xiao doesn''t know how long he can last. Although there are not many rituals, they only pay homage to their ancestors, then the patriarch and the elders speak, and then kneel down. After all, there are so many people, so a few hours is inevitable. After the ceremony, everyone showed their smiling faces.


    Finally, the young children in the family wanted to leave long ago. If it wasn''t for the face of the older generation, how could they stay in the ancestral hall for so long.


    "Damn it, it''s over at last. Fortunately, the patriarch has only one son and only one ancestor. If there are more, we will be tortured to death." Some members of the Zhou family went out of the gate and began to complain.


    "Come on, don''t complain. Anyway, this kind of thing doesn''t happen very often. If the patriarch and his wife hear it, it''s not good." Said a man.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, my father doesn''t agree with them. Even if they hear it, what can they do? Don''t they dare to go against me? The patriarch and his wife are nothing serious." Said the man who complained before.


    Wang Xiao just looked at the man casually. He wanted to die and beat the head bird. He didn''t know such a simple truth. People who are willing to show off are actually very unwise. Especially in the Zhou family, those who like to be in the limelight often end up in a miserable situation. If one day, the patriarch wants to find someone to be powerful and kill each other''s spirit, then the first target of revenge is those who like to be in the limelight and always complain.


    "Wenxuan, you should invite many friends to Zhou''s house, right?" Asked the elder.


    "Yes, elder." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, he prefers the elder to call himself Wang Xiao rather than Wenxuan. Maybe it''s because he has been used to it for so many years and can''t change it for a while.


    But now that she has come to the Zhou family and is still a member of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao plans to accept it slowly. After a long time, she gets used to it. It''s normal not to get used to it at first.


    "Wenxuan, wait a minute, you will accompany those friends more, and we will also receive the distinguished guests." The elder said with a smile.


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded.


    The wife and the patriarch follow Wang Xiao. They wanted to meet the distinguished guests with Wang Xiao, but at this time, a servant ran over and said a few words to them.


    Then he went with his wife. Wang Xiao guessed from his parents'' attitude that the person must have a high status. Otherwise, there are so many guests coming to the Zhou family, but his parents have to go to see the person even if they leave all the guests behind. According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the other party must be a person of great status in Kyoto, at least at the top level. Only such a person is worthy of parents'' doing so.


    After all, the Zhou family is a big family, and they have status in the whole of Kyoto, so they don''t come to any one at random. Their parents have to meet them in person, and ordinary people don''t have the qualification.


    "Xiao''er, we have a guest from the Zhou family. This guest is very important. Why don''t you come and see him with us?" His wife said to Wang Xiao. She wants Wang Xiao to know more big people in Kyoto. The more friends you know, the more help you will give Wang Xiao in the future.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "forget it. My friends must be here too. I''m going to see them."


    Wang Xiao refused, because he didn''t want to see the so-called big people now. Of course, he knew the thoughts of his wife and clan leader very well, but Wang Xiao was really not rare.


    Even if the other party has the status, what does it have to do with himself. What''s more, even if we go to see each other, which of those big men is not mercenary.


    As long as you have the ability, as long as you have the value of use, even if you have never met before, when you meet, the other party will be polite, just like a brother, compassionate.


    However, once the value of using love is lost, even if we meet every day, it is nothing in the eyes of others. It''s like an ant. It''s useless at all, and I don''t even want to look at you."Xiao''er, you''d better follow us. It will be good for you in the future." The lady continued.


    "Sorry, I really don''t want to go now." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    The patriarch saw that Wang Xiao really didn''t want to go, so he said to his wife, "madam, forget it. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go, let''s go by ourselves. Moreover, since he doesn''t want to go, there''s a reason why he doesn''t want to go. Why do we have to ask for it?"

 Chapter 2304

    Although the patriarch also hopes that Wang Xiao will go, there will be a long time to come. Anyway, there will be many opportunities in the future. Why do you have to introduce those big people to Wang Xiao now.


    "Well, let''s go by ourselves." The madam nods a way. Because she is in a good mood now, she will listen to the patriarch. If her wife is in a bad mood, she will never listen to the patriarch''s advice.


    When he left with the patriarch, his wife said to Wang Xiao, "Xiao''er, let''s go and see those friends. Remember to drink less wine. It''s bad for your health."


    "Yes, mother, I see." Wang Xiao agreed.


    The feeling that parents care is different. It''s really different from the previous feeling.


    His wife and the patriarch left, and the other members of the Zhou family also left one after another. Only Mr. Zhou has been following Wang Xiao. Today, many people are coming to Zhou''s house, so he wants to introduce Wang Xiao.


    In case Wang Xiao meets those big people in Kyoto and doesn''t know them, he can remind Wang Xiao in time.


    "Lord Wang, in fact, you should have gone with your wife and patriarch just now. After all, you are a member of the Zhou family now, so you should know more friends. Only if you know more important people, you will benefit more in the future. " Zhou said.


    "Mr. Zhou, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s really unnecessary, and I don''t want to know those people now." Wang Xiao shook his head indifferently.


    "Master Wang, do you understand what the elder said to you just now?" Zhou continued.


    "What''s that?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    As for what the elder said to himself before, Wang Xiao really didn''t care. At that time, he just answered each other casually, and didn''t remember what the elder said.


    Mr. Zhou said: "before the elder, he asked you to entertain his friends, and he also wanted to receive other distinguished guests. You agreed casually at that time. Did you forget?"


    After Mr. Zhou said this, Wang Xiao really remembered that the elder had said this before. However, what''s wrong with this sentence? Wang Xiao didn''t find it.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s wrong with this sentence?" Wang Xiao asks curiously.


    "There is something wrong with him," he said


    "I''d like to hear about it." Wang Xiao accepted it with an open mind.


    Mr. Zhou said, "the elder''s words are just a warning to you. You''d better be honest and responsible. It''s enough to meet your friends. Don''t try to make use of today''s opportunity to get to know more people and try to make enemies with him."


    After Zhou''s warning, Wang Xiao felt that the elder''s words before him really meant that. Madder, the damned elder, his speech is so obscure that he didn''t notice it for a moment.


    Fortunately, there is a reminder from Mr. Zhou, but this is the Zhou family, and this is his own family. If you want to meet anyone, you can meet anyone. It seems that it has nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you for your reminding. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I wouldn''t have thought of the elder." Wang Xiao said gratefully. He now finds that it''s really convenient to take Mr. Zhou with him. At least he can remind himself of many problems.


    It''s convenient to have a smart and cute person around. Zhou''s wisdom is very good, and his insight is excellent. For example, Wang Xiao didn''t think of what the elder said just now. If it wasn''t for Zhou''s warning, he might still be in the dark. Wang Xiao finally understood why those high-ranking people like to support a group of staff.


    Because the more people around, the faster the efficiency, less detours, not easy to be calculated.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t take the elder''s warning seriously. This is the Zhou family. He is not afraid of the big elder at all. If the big elder really wants to deal with himself, he just let him go.


    "Mr. Zhou, if I have something wrong in the future, you must remind me in time." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to remind you in the future, but you should be careful of these people in the family, because they are uneasy and kind-hearted. Although they are smiling one by one, they actually have evil intentions."


    Wang Xiao shares Zhou''s words. These people in the Zhou family are just like this. Although they usually smile one by one, they have hidden evil intentions.


    The most terrible people are those who smile at you on the surface, but secretly want to deal with you. This kind of people is very difficult to deal with.


    As they walked, they chatted. Finally came to the banquet place, here is a courtyard of the Zhou family, wine table has white Zhang, at least thousands of people.


    It''s just that the Zhou family doesn''t want to invite too many people, so there are only thousands of people. If the Zhou family needs it, they can entertain tens of thousands of people.


    However, for the Zhou family, it''s really unnecessary to entertain so many people. After all, there are not many people with real status. It can be said that the wealth and resources of thousands of people here account for more than half of the whole country.


    The world is so unfair that most of the resources are in the hands of a few people, while most people only have a few resources.Some big guys, the resources that one person holds are equivalent to the resources of tens of millions of ordinary people.


    Those people chat with each other and make friends they don''t know. For this kind of large banquet, it is an opportunity for them to make friends, because most of the people in the Zhou family have status. No, it should be said that all of them have status. These people want to get to know each other, which will be beneficial to their development in the future.


    There is a classic saying that how far a person can go depends on the friends around him. If all the friends around him are rich, dignitaries and dignitaries, then the person can go far in the future. If all the friends around him are ordinary people, the road will be uneven in the future.


    Because of this, many people want to make friends with powerful people, those who have status and can help themselves in the future. But this kind of people is not so easy to make friends, because they are arrogant and despise ordinary people.


    Ordinary people want to enter their field, it is really very difficult, or impossible, unless from the bottom, step by step up.


    But in this way, it will take a lot of time and energy, maybe ten years, maybe decades, maybe a lifetime.


    On the surface, thousands of people in the courtyard came to the Zhou family''s banquet to congratulate themselves, but in fact, they all had their own ideas.


    "Among those people, if someone wants to curry favor with you or have a relationship with you, please think about it. Don''t refuse them directly. Even if you don''t want to associate with them, don''t be so decisive." Zhou said to Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    As for Zhou''s reminder, Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. He knew what Zhou meant. After all, so many people can''t offend all of them.


    There must be a lot of people who want to have a relationship with themselves and become friends. If they refuse all of them, they will offend a lot of people.


    Wang Xiao is not so stupid. If those people really want to associate with themselves, he won''t refuse. Anyway, it''s just to get to know each other, just to say a few words, not to share the benefits with them, so why rush to refuse.


    "Lord Wang, you are here at last. We have been waiting for a long time." A familiar voice rang out. Wang Xiao saw two familiar people and walked towards him with a smile.


    It''s them. It''s them. Wang Xiao didn''t invite them at the beginning.


    It''s not that Wang Xiao despised them, but that Wang Xiao forgot the old black and white man at that time. In fact, Wang Xiao and the old black and white man were not very familiar. Although the old black and white man had helped himself, they just looked at the face of the master, or they just wanted to help him.


    If it wasn''t for the master, old man black and white would not have helped himself at the beginning, or even looked at himself. Unexpectedly, old man black and white came here on his own initiative.


    Black and white old man''s strength is very strong, and very important, for these two old men, Wang Xiao did not want to flatter them, because they are Shifu''s friends, as long as Shifu they continue to maintain the relationship.


    "Black and white, welcome, welcome." Wang Xiao''s hands clasped with a smile.


    "Gang leader Wang, you are not mean enough. Do you look down on us? It''s such a big thing that we are not invited, and we have to come uninvited. " White old man said angrily.


    But he was just acting. In fact, Bai tou was not angry at all. He was not so stingy and would not get angry casually.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I wanted to invite you, but I thought you must be very busy and should not have time to come, so I didn''t dare to disturb you."


    Wang Xiao found that his ability to tell lies is more and more powerful. He didn''t even think of old man black and white at the beginning.


    But of course, Wang Xiao can''t say that directly.


    Of course, he can''t directly say sorry. I forgot you two at the beginning. If he really said that, the black and white old man would have no face.


    "Lord Wang, I think that''s an excuse." The white old man asked with a smile.


    The black old man said nothing and stood beside the white old man. That''s his character.


    Black and white old man''s personality is different, there is a big gap, white old man is more easygoing, black old man is very old-fashioned, always a cold expression, as if everyone owes him millions.


    "Well, I''ll drink to you three in person and apologize." Wang Xiao said apologetically.


    For the black and white old man, he can''t offend, because they can help themselves in the future, at least in their status, they will never be inferior to most of the Zhou family.


    "Leader Wang, I was just joking with you just now. I know you are very busy today, so I won''t disturb you."


    Old man Bai turned and left. Because he knows that Wang Xiao is going to receive more guests and more distinguished guests today, and has no time to talk with him.


    From the beginning to the end, the black old man didn''t say a word, it was still a cold expression. Every time the black old man stood beside the white old man, Wang Xiao felt that he was a walking corpse."Brother Xiao."


    Gu long walks with a smile. He has seen Wang Xiao for a long time. He wanted to come here, but it''s inconvenient because the black and white old man is here.


    After the black and white old man left, Gu longcai came in person.


    "Are the other brothers of the sect here?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, all of them are here. After receiving your invitation, all of them are here." Gu Long said.


    "Well, that''s good. I may have to entertain other friends. I don''t have time to entertain the brothers of the sect, so you can take my place and treat the brothers well." Wang Xiao said.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take care of this little thing." Gu Long said.

 Chapter 2305

    He knows very well that Wang Xiao has no time to entertain those brothers. After all, he is a member of a sect. We can understand each other, but other people are different. After all, they associate with Wang Xiao for the first time. If Wang Xiao ignores them at this time, they will certainly have opinions.


    But the brothers of the sect are all brothers of their own, so we won''t have any opinions.


    "It''s hard work. Go and do it." Wang Xiao patted Gu Long on the shoulder.


    Gu Long, his right arm, has been since the establishment of the school. And it will always be.


    Wang Gang leader


    Wang Gang leader


    Hello, Wang Gang leader!


    ¡­¡­


    Many people greet Wang Xiao one after another with a smile, just like Wang Xiao is their ancestor. No, it''s just like their little ancestor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, friends and relatives! Thank you for coming to my banquet. I''d like to thank you all here. "


    Wang Xiao clasped her hands and bent slightly to show her respect.


    "You are welcome, leader Wang. Today is the day for you to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. The Zhou family will hold a big banquet for you, so we will come naturally."


    "Yes, I must come. I must come."


    "Of course, we''ll come to such a good opportunity. We''ve only heard of your name before, but we haven''t met you. Let''s take this opportunity to see you."


    "If it''s not for this party, we haven''t had a chance to see Wang Gang leader."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for this opportunity, how could we meet leader Wang? I''ve heard about your fame for a long time. Today, it''s really extraordinary and magnificent."


    These people flatter and praise Wang Xiao one after another.


    In fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t like the character of these people very much, because they only flatter and make friends with powerful people.


    In other words, if you are not from the Zhou family, if you are not the leader of Huaxing Gang, will these people come? No, they certainly won''t come.


    There is a saying, rich in the mountains have distant relatives, poor in the downtown Wu neighborhood, have wine and meat, many brothers, no one in crisis.


    This sentence is very reasonable and thorough.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me if I have a bad reception today. Don''t mind." Wang Xiao said.


    "Lord Wang, how can we mind? It''s our honor that you can come out to visit us."


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s an honor for all of us for people of your status to come out and see us."


    These people speak very well. They seem to be very friendly and respectful to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is also polite to these people, in fact, it is hypocritical.


    Today''s society, in fact, most people are hypocritical, so Wang Xiao follows them hypocritical.


    The brothers of the sect all look at Wang Xiao and smile.


    Wang Xiao''s smile also swept those brothers of the sect one by one.


    Apart from these people in the sect, he has few real friends. It''s not that Wang Xiao is not good at communication, so there are few real friends. It''s because in today''s society, everyone is only interested in profits, and everyone only looks at interests. Where are there real friends.


    In a society where money is the most important, it''s hard to make a sincere friend. Everyone thinks that interests are the most important. In front of interests, friends are nothing, even brothers are nothing.


    Wang Xiao picked up a wine glass from a table. "Ladies and gentlemen, for the first drink, I''d like to propose to you all


    After that, Wang Xiao drank all the wine in his glass.


    "Thank you, gang leader Wang."


    Almost all the people present stood up and cheered with Wang Xiao.


    But some people didn''t stand up. They were all members of the Zhou family. They didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. Others respected Wang Xiao and wanted to associate with him, but they didn''t like Wang Xiao.


    Because the people behind them are hostile to the patriarch, they don''t need to give Wang Xiao face.


    For those who don''t give themselves face, Wang Xiao thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, these people don''t like him. He never thought that everyone in the Zhou family should give themselves face.


    No matter who you are, you can''t get the respect of all people, because when you give others benefits, you will damage the interests of others.


    It''s like a market. When someone rises, it will bring benefits to some people, but it will also harm the interests of others.


    It''s impossible to benefit everyone.


    Those present, seeing that many people in the Zhou family didn''t stand up, knew what was going on. It seems that Wang Xiao''s status in the Zhou family is not so high. If Wang Xiao''s status in the Zhou family is very high, how could these people in the Zhou family not give him face.


    After thinking of this, some people began to calculate whether they want to associate with Wang Xiao or not.They are worried that if they have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, they will be hated by some people in the Zhou family. After thinking about it, most people plan to wait and see what happens.


    They will continue to observe how far Wang Xiao can get along with the Zhou family.


    If Wang Xiao was in the Zhou family, he would be promoted step by step, won the support of all the Zhou family, and had a high position in the Zhou family. At that time, he would associate with Wang Xiao again, but now is not the time.


    These people are all human beings. They are all very good. They are very careful and play with power.


    But there are also some people who don''t have this idea. They just want to be friends with Wang Xiao now, because they can see that Wang Xiao is not very happy in the Zhou family, and it''s not very smooth. Wang Xiao needs help at this time.


    The feeling of sending charcoal to China is the most profound. If they associate with Wang Xiao at this time and help Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will always remember them in the future.


    However, if Wang Xiao''s position in the Zhou family has been firmly established, why should Wang Xiao associate with them and become friends with them at that time.


    After drinking the wine in the glass, Wang Xiao found that most of the people present had changed their attitude.


    These people used to be polite to themselves, but now they seem to be watching.


    Wang Xiao knows what they are thinking. How can they hide their intention from Wang Xiao''s eyes? These people must see that most of the Zhou family do not support themselves and do not like themselves. Therefore, they plan to remain neutral and wait for a while before deciding whether to associate with themselves.


    Those people in the family, who don''t give themselves face in front of everyone, actually want to tell everyone present that they don''t have such a high status in the family.


    Wang Xiao despises those who intend to remain neutral or continue to wait and see. These people are short-sighted.


    Even if he is not a member of the Zhou family, he has no status in the Zhou family, but there is a sect behind him, and he is still a master of heaven level. Such a simple truth, these people do not know, it seems that they do not mix well.


    Without a long-term vision, it can be seen that the reason why these people are able to get to where they are today is probably due to nepotism.


    It may be their father, or their family, because they have status, so they follow the tide.


    Otherwise, with these people''s eyes, it would be impossible to get to today''s position.


    At this time, a few men came smiling.


    "Hello, leader Wang. I''m from the Liu family. This is my business card. Please don''t give up." A man took out a business card and handed it to Wang Xiao with smiling hands.


    Wang Xiao is also a little smile, and then took each other''s business card.


    The Liu family, he has never heard of, is not one of the four major families in Kyoto anyway. It may be just some small families. They flatter themselves because they want to rely on others.


    "Hello, leader Wang, I''m from the Lu family. This is my business card. Please don''t give up. If you can use me in the future, just dial the number on the business card and I''ll be on call."


    The man handed the card to Wang Xiao with both hands.


    "It''s very kind of you. From now on, we will all be friends and help each other in the future."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man was very excited. His body trembled slightly. He never thought that he just gave Wang Xiao a business card and became a friend so soon.


    In the hearts of these people, Wang Xiao''s status in the Zhou family is not solid, so he does not want to associate with Wang Xiao. Worried about offending the rest of the Zhou family, he continued to wait and see.


    But for them, even if Wang Xiao''s status in the Zhou family is not high, but no matter what, Wang Xiao is the son of the patriarch, but also the leader of a sect.


    Such status has far surpassed them and has been able to help them.


    It is with this mentality that these people associate with Wang Xiao in advance.


    The situation is far beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation. He thought that there should be a lot of people who want to get along with each other. However, because those people in the Zhou family are playing tricks, many people hold a wait-and-see attitude.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wang Xiao didn''t want to associate with those people. Since they are holding a wait-and-see attitude, they can just make themselves quiet.


    Mr. Zhou stood beside Wang Xiao with a discontented expression. It was too much for those members of the Zhou family to give Wang Xiao face in front of so many people.


    If it''s not for the sake of human feelings, there are too many people here. Mr. Zhou will certainly teach those people a lesson and let them know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    Wang Xiao can see that Zhou is in a bad mood, worse than himself.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t want to associate with them."


    "These people are really out of line. If they have a chance in the future, they must suffer." Zhou said angrily.


    "Actually, I want to thank these people." Wang Xiao said.


    Old Zhou looks at Wang Xiao curiously, but he doesn''t know what Wang Xiao means.These members of the Zhou family, in front of so many distinguished guests, don''t give Wang Xiao face, which makes Wang Xiao very embarrassed. However, Wang Xiao is not angry, but also says how to thank them. It is reasonable that Wang Xiao should hate them. How can he thank them.


    Wang Xiao continued: "if it wasn''t for them, how could I know that most of the people present were at the helm of the wind. No matter how many people are at the helm of the wind, it''s useless to make friends. As long as you have a few sincere friends, others are friends in interests. "


    Mr. Zhou thinks that Wang Xiao''s saying is very reasonable. As long as there are only a few true friends, the rest are friends in interests. In interests, there are no friends at all.


    Even if these people have no friendship with Wang Xiao, they will still be on Wang Xiao''s side one day as long as Wang Xiao can give them benefits.


    "You should know the people who just gave me their business cards." Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''ve seen them before, but I''m not very familiar with them. Their status in Kyoto is not very high, and the family behind them is not very rich." Zhou said.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you should try your best to help those people? I think those people can be used by us. " Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s just a pity that they are not strong enough," Zhou said

 Chapter 2306

    "It doesn''t matter. The reason why their social status and strength can''t compare with other people is not because their ability is not good, but because they don''t have the opportunity. As long as someone helps them, I believe they will rise soon."


    Mr. Zhou didn''t speak because he felt that it was not a matter of time for those people to rise.


    "It''s because they have no support, so they want to flatter us. If they don''t have the ability, will they flatter us at this time? If they help them at this time, they will certainly be grateful and will work for us wholeheartedly in the future."


    Mr. Zhou thinks that Wang Xiao''s saying is very reasonable. If people in distress get help, they will be grateful for their success in the future.


    "OK, you can rest assured that I will help them, but my status in the family is not very high, so there is a limited number of people who can help them."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find my parents, let them try their best to promote you, let you have a higher status in the family."


    "Thank you very much. You can rest assured that I will be loyal to you in the future."


    Mr. Zhou had a serious face and said it seriously.


    "You are serious. In my heart, you are not my subordinate, but my friend."


    Wang Xiao has already started to plan. She must prepare in advance before she can fight against the family members.


    If you don''t burn incense at ordinary times, you will suffer losses.


    Brother


    Wang Gang leader


    Prince Nie and Tao Wuji come over with a smile, and then hug Wang Xiao respectively.


    The reason why they are like this is that they want to tell all the people present that they are brothers and friends with Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Wuji, young master Nie, please forgive me for neglecting you two just now." Wang Xiao said apologetically.


    "We''re all brothers. Why be so polite? That''s too outspoken." Tao Wuji said.


    "If we are so mean, we are not qualified to be your friends." Nie childe is also polite to say.


    Although Wang Xiao offended his family, and the man he offended was still the son of the head of the family, Prince Nie didn''t mind. On the contrary, he hoped that Wang Xiao would fight that man to the end.


    "Brother, you must be very busy today, aren''t you? But no matter how busy you are, you must sit down and have a good drink with our two brothers. " Said young master Nie.


    "Two brothers, since you come here in person, I''ll get drunk with you no matter how busy I am, even if there''s something big." Wang Xiao said.


    He has decided to have a good drink with them. As for the others, he doesn''t want to care. Anyway, the rest of the people, most of them are the ones who take the lead.


    "Well, then we brothers should have a good drink. We can''t go home without getting drunk."


    Many distinguished guests, after seeing that Wang Xiao and Mr. Nie had a good relationship, they all regretted it.


    I knew that earlier. I had just been in contact with Wang Xiao. I shouldn''t be at the helm of the wind. I shouldn''t keep a wait-and-see attitude.


    Many people know Mr. Nie and his wife, and they know that their status is very high.


    Although those people are very regretful, they have missed the opportunity. Now they have gone out of business with Wang Xiao in the past, and they seem to be forgetting their own interests.


    No matter how thick their skin is, they are too embarrassed to pass.


    Why should I have known that Wang Xiao had a good relationship with Tao Wuji? They had just had a good relationship with Wang Xiaola, but now it seems that it''s a little late.


    These people are very sorry, they feel too confused, why would forget such an important thing.


    Zhou Zhou''s members were very jealous when they saw that young master Nie and Wang Xiao had a good relationship, and they sat together drinking with each other.


    Because they know their status, and these members of the Zhou family wanted to have a relationship with Mr. Nie before, but they were ignored.


    In particular, Tao Wuji not only has status, but also has great strength. It can be said that he is the top class strong man in the whole China, and has a bright future in the future.


    Especially the school behind him, the strength is more powerful, even compared with the Zhou family, it is no worse.


    Wang Xiao has made these friends and will definitely be able to have a foothold in the Zhou family in the future.


    These people are both jealous and hateful. Why don''t they have such good luck? Why can''t they make such good friends.


    Wang Xiao saw that many members of the Zhou family were jealous of themselves, but for their jealousy, Wang Xiao didn''t take it seriously.


    These bird people have no ability, only know to envy others, jealousy is useless.


    "Brother, it seems that many people in your family are unkind to you." Nie childe said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you two support is enough." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    As long as there is the support of the two of them, it is equivalent to the support of countless people in the Zhou family.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that we will always support you. No matter when and where you are, no matter what difficulties you have, as long as you say a word, we will do our best." Tao Wuji said."Thank you for your help. It''s my honor to meet friends like you. I''ll do it first." After taking the glass, Wang Xiao drank it all.


    "Good brother, you have a good time."


    After the two of them took the wine cup, they also drank it in one gulp.


    At this time, Zhou Fulong came over and looked at Mr. Nie with a smile.


    "Young master Nie, brother Wuji, welcome to my humble abode. I''ve known you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s too late to meet you." Zhou Fulong said with a smile.


    In fact, he has no relationship with the two people, no friendship, although they know each other, but the relationship is not very good.


    The reason why he came here was that he didn''t want Wang Xiao to have a good relationship with them and take away his friends.


    Wang Xiao is very clear about his intention, but Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Moreover, Wang Xiao is very clear that the two of them can''t be friends with him.


    Because they are their friends and Zhou Fulong is their enemy, they can''t be friends with him.


    Between Zhou Fulong and himself, Tao Wuji can only choose one, either himself or him.


    "It''s brother Zhou. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember the last time we met, it should have been two years ago." Tao Wu said politely.


    "Brother Wuji, you have a good memory. I remember the last time we met two years ago. Yes, we did meet two years ago. I didn''t expect to see you again today." Zhou Fulong said happily.


    He thought that Tao Wuji should have forgotten himself, but he didn''t expect that Tao Wuji still remembered that they met once two years ago.


    "Time flies. I didn''t expect that two years would pass in a flash." Tao Wuji said.


    "Brother Wuji, since we meet today, let''s have a good chat! I have something else to ask, and I''d like to ask Mr. NIE to talk to me. " Zhou Fulong said.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t leave today. Let''s go another day." Tao Wuji said.


    Young master Nie didn''t speak and didn''t even look at Zhou Fulong.


    Zhou Fulong was a little embarrassed. After Dao Wuji said this, he knew that the other party had rejected him. Especially young master Nie, it''s so hateful that he doesn''t give himself any face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Wuji brothers are very busy, another day."


    After leaving this sentence, Zhou Fulong turned and left. He had planned to draw all the friends around Wang Xiao, but unexpectedly, he met with a rebuff, and others ignored him.


    Young master Nie and Wang Xiao have a good relationship, and they will certainly become their enemies in the future. Zhou Fulong clenched his fist tightly. He was not reconciled.


    However, after a short period of anger, he figured out that there was a long way to go, and there was still a lot of time to come.


    One day, Mr. Nie and his wife will know that it''s a wrong choice to be friends with Wang Xiao. It''s the right choice to be friends with themselves.


    Wang Xiao gave a sneer. He thought Zhou Fulong was a whimsical and stupid man.


    Lin Dan is talking with some distinguished guests. This time, he came to the banquet to make friends with more people with status and status and help the company in the future.


    Here, Lin Dan met a lot of dignitaries and distinguished people. In the past, although I knew some people in Qingcheng City, their status was not very high and their ability was limited.


    Today, lindane is really happy. Although it''s just a party, and although I gave a lot of gifts to Zhou family, it''s all worth it.


    "Lindane." Wang Xiao waved to Lin Dan.


    Since he appeared, lindane has not come. This beauty is also true, don''t forget yourself.


    Lin Dan is talking to some dignitaries. When he hears Wang Xiao calling himself, he looks back and sees Wang Xiao waving his hand.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Excuse me first. I''ve got a friend calling me." Lindane.


    "Mr. Lin, since you have something to do, let''s go ahead. As for business, we''ll talk about it in detail later." A man said politely.


    Many of these people saw that Lin Dan was very beautiful. They wanted to have Lin Dan''s idea. However, when they learned about the relationship between Wang Xiao and Lin Dan, they did not dare to have that idea.


    After all, their status is far inferior to Wang Xiao. If they offend Wang Xiao with Lin Dan''s idea, they will come to a miserable end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll excuse you for a moment."


    After leaving these men, Lin Dan went to Wang Xiao. She was originally talking about business with these men. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao calling herself, she would never have left.


    "Congratulations, Wang Xiao. Today is the day for you to recognize your ancestors. Let me have a drink with you." After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, Lin Dan said with a smile.


    "Lin Dan beauty, I thought you forgot me. You haven''t come here for so long. What were you talking about just now? What are you talking about Wang Xiao is deliberately angry.


    "I have nothing to talk about with them except business. I wanted to come here for a long time, but I didn''t come right away because I saw you were very busy. Aren''t you really angry? " Lin Dan said wrongly."Why, I''m such a mean person."


    "I wish I wasn''t angry. If you''re angry, I won''t do business with those people." Lin Dan said.


    "How can I do that? If you don''t do business with those people, the company will not be profitable. Don''t let me cause many people to lose their jobs and make the company lose money." Wang Xiao said.


    "Let me introduce these two friends to you. They are my best friends and best brothers."


    They are indeed Wang Xiao''s most important and best friends.


    "No need to introduce. I also know that the handsome man in white is the famous young master Nie, the boss of the imperial palace." Lin Dan said.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Mr. Nie. Nice to meet you. I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I haven''t seen you." Nie childe says politely.


    "Mr. Nie, your threshold is too high. Ordinary people are not qualified to see you. Please take more care of you in the future."


    She has known young master Nie for a long time, but she hasn''t seen him before. If it wasn''t for today''s banquet, I don''t know when I would meet Mr. Nie.

 Chapter 2307

    "Mr. Lin, I heard that you want to expand the scale of the company. I know some friends abroad, such as France and Britain. In these countries, I know many rich businessmen and royal family members. If necessary, I can introduce them to you." Said young master Nie.


    In fact, he is giving Wang Xiao face. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s face, he would not care about these things.


    "Thank you so much! I just need to know someone like that. If you have time, please introduce them to me. " Lindane was overjoyed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a lift." Said young master Nie.


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Mr. Nie had such a wide range of contacts. He knew many rich businessmen and royal family members abroad.


    Compared with Mr. Nie, there is a big gap. Wang Xiao only knows domestic people. As for foreign people, he doesn''t know them at all and has no friends.


    "Wang Xiao, who is this one around you?" Asked Lin Dan.


    She doesn''t know Tao Wuji because she is not from Wulin.


    "He cried Wuji, a very good friend of mine." Wang Xiao said.


    "Good morning, brother Dao."


    Lin Dan extended his hand generously and shook hands with Tao Wuji. Although she doesn''t know Tao Wuji and the identity of the other party, she knows very well that as long as she is Wang Xiao''s friend, she is a person with identity and status. Maybe because the other party is very low-key, she doesn''t know.


    Dao Wu simply shook hands with Lin Dan and then sat down with each other.


    Tao Wuji is different from master Nie. Master Nie can help Lin Dan, but he can''t.


    Because like Wang Xiao, he only knows how to fight and kill. He never pays attention to these business matters.


    The banquet lasted until the evening. After dark, the distinguished guests left one after another.


    Master and the people of the sect, as well as master Nie, Tao Wuji, Lin Dan, these people are going to leave. Although Wang Xiao wanted to keep them, they couldn''t stay in the Zhou family because they had something else to do.


    If they are willing to stay at the Zhou family, Wang Xiao will make arrangements. After all, the Zhou family has a big business and many houses. Even if everyone here stays, they can make arrangements.


    During this period, the patriarch also came out to talk with everyone and offered wine.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Xiao rarely saw the master, the master and the patriarch''s wife, and the three rarely appeared in front of the distinguished guests.


    The banquet finally ended. Although Wang Xiao and many people in the Zhou family were at odds, fortunately, there was no accident and no conflict.


    "Brother Xiao, we are going to leave. The sect has a lot to deal with, so we can''t stay here. If we stay, there may be something wrong with the sect." Gu Long said to Wang Xiao.


    "I''ve worked hard for you. Please pay more attention to the sects. I may not be able to go back now. It should be a few days."


    After all, she has just accepted her ancestors and returned home. After all, she has just got together with her parents. If she wants to go back now, her parents will not agree. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to go back in a few days.


    "Brother Xiao, I understand. Don''t worry. I will handle the affairs of the sect. You don''t have to worry about that." Gu Long said.


    He has no opinion on Wang Xiao''s decision, because it''s human nature. Wang Xiaogang is reunited with his parents and will definitely stay in the Zhou family for some time.


    Wang Xiao found that sun Dafu did not come. Don''t sun Dafu like to join in the fun very much? Why didn''t he come.


    "Gu Long, why didn''t I see sun Dafu? Didn''t he come?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Yes, sun Dafu didn''t come, because he liked to stir up trouble. I was worried that he didn''t know what to do and would make trouble, so I didn''t let him come." Gu Long said.


    "I see."


    But it''s better if sun Dafu doesn''t come. If sun Dafu comes, something will definitely happen. Wang Xiao knows sun Dafu''s character very well. This guy likes to provoke right and wrong all day. He will fight this one and that one. Instead, he will be very quiet. If he does come, he may cause big trouble.


    "After you go back, you must be optimistic about the sect and sun Dafu. Don''t let Sun Dafu go out and make trouble. I don''t trust him." Wang Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of sun Dafu. I won''t let him go out to make trouble."


    "That''s good."


    Although sun Dafu often makes trouble, Wang Xiao knows that as long as Gu Long is there, he can restrain sun Dafu.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go."


    Goodbye, leader!


    Gang leader, take care


    gang leader, we are waiting for you to come back


    the brothers of the sect wave goodbye to Wang Xiao one after another. They know very well that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, they would not be qualified to come to the Zhou family? Of course, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, they wouldn''t have come to the Zhou family.


    "Take care, brothers. See you later." Wang Xiao said.


    Master tianxingzi came over with a smile. He was in a good mood. From the master''s smile, Wang Xiao can feel that the master''s mood is really good.


    In fact, these days, Shifu has always wanted to return to his family and his parents. This is his wish. Of course, Shifu is selfish, but anyway, Shifu is sincere for his own good."Master, I left you in the cold today. I don''t take good care of you. Please forgive me." Wang Xiao said apologetically.


    "Wang Xiao, how can I blame you for being a teacher? Being a teacher is happy for you. You finally find your parents and come back to them. Really, being a teacher is really happy for you." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t worry. In my heart, you will always be my master. Even if I return to my parents, my heart to you will not change." Xiao Wang has a sincere attitude.


    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, of course I believe in you. You are my only disciple and my only hope. In fact, compared with those hatreds, I care more about you." Said the star.


    In the past, he hoped that Wang Xiaoqiang could help him realize that wish when he was older, but now he changes his mind. Compared with that wish, he cares more about Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is his only apprentice and his only relative.


    "Master, please don''t worry. One day I will help you. Our master and apprentice will join hands to deal with Yaowang valley."


    Wang Xiao has never forgotten the master''s wish. Even if the master forgets it, he will not forget it.


    And he must help master to realize this wish, because Wang Xiao knows that this is the only way he can repay master.


    "Wang Xiao, you can rest here for a few days. You don''t have to worry about the sects. We''ll deal with it. "


    "Master, please. I will go back soon."


    The master and the people of the sect leave at the same time, because they want to return to the sect. If they don''t go back, there may be trouble.


    But in a few days, Wang Xiao will go back. In three or five days at most, he will go back and deal with those things. He still has a lot to deal with.


    Long Yali''s affair has always been Wang Xiao''s heart. As long as it hasn''t been dealt with, he will be restless.


    However, he is very clear that it is not easy to deal with this matter overnight.


    After seeing everyone off, Wang Xiao plans to go back to rest. After a busy day, he feels a little tired.


    It was very tiring to receive the VIPs who came to the Zhou family, to deal with the hypocrisy and hypocrisy of those people.


    "How do you feel today? Are you tired? " Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Yes, I''m really tired. Can I deal with those hypocritical people without being tired?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, just get used to it. Don''t worry, you will get used to it later." Zhou said.


    "I really don''t want to get used to it, but I can''t help it." Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to talk to those hypocritical people and associate with those hypocritical people. However, as Cheng of the Zhou family and the son of the patriarch, he must learn to be hypocritical.


    "Put your mind right, you will get used to this kind of life one day. Today you are very tired. Go back and have a rest early." After leaving this sentence, Zhou turned and left.


    He also felt very tired because he received a lot of distinguished guests today.


    When everyone went up, it was already dark. In the noisy yard, there were no other guests except those servants.


    After the guests left, the Zhou family began to get busy. They wanted to clean up.


    "Xiao''er, how do you feel today? Are you tired? "


    A familiar voice came. It was very familiar and gentle. When Wang Xiao turned around, he saw his wife standing behind him. No, it should be his mother.


    "Hello, mother!" Wang Xiao saluted politely.


    "Xiao''er, you''re welcome. You''re very tired today. Go back and have a rest early. We''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    My wife wanted to say a lot to Wang Xiao, but she knew that Wang Xiao was very tired today and wanted to have a rest, so she didn''t have the heart to disturb Wang Xiao.


    "Yes, Xiao''er has been working very hard today. Let''s not disturb him. Let him go back and have a rest early." The patriarch came over and said.


    The wife and the patriarch smile. Although they are tired today, they are really happy.


    "Father, mother, you are also very tired. Go back and have a rest early." Wang Xiao said.


    "You see, our children are so good that they all care about people and their parents." The lady said to the patriarch with a smile.


    The patriarch also nodded happily, indicating that his wife said it was reasonable.


    Wang Xiao is a little embarrassed. I''m a real pro. When I grow up, I still regard myself as a child. Is it true that I''m a child in my mother''s heart.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be treated like a child by his mother because he has grown up and is the leader of Huaxing gang.


    If others know that parents treat themselves as children, it will become a joke. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be laughed at by his brothers and other friends.


    "Mother, I''m already an adult. Don''t treat me like a child. I''m embarrassed." Wang Xiao said."Xiao''er, in my mother''s heart, you will always be my child. Even if you have grown up, you are still my child." Mrs. Wang Xiao said with a smile. Her smile, her voice, are so gentle, so love their children.


    Wang Xiao knew that she couldn''t explain it to her mother. "Well, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t do it in front of outsiders."


    "Well, mother promised you that she would save face for you in front of outsiders, so as not to embarrass you in front of your subordinates." Said the lady.


    "Thank you, mother."


    "Xiao''er, we won''t disturb you any more. You can go back and have a rest early. We''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Wang Xiaogang has just accepted his ancestors and returned to them. They had a lot to say, but considering that Wang Xiao is very tired today, they plan to come back to Wang Xiao tomorrow.


    "Mother, walk slowly."


    After her parents left, Wang Xiao went back to rest. Anyway, nothing happened. The matter was finally settled, and he finally returned to Zhou''s home.

 Chapter 2308

    In the future, Wang Xiao can go in and out of the Zhou family at will, and will not be stopped by anyone. If he has not recognized his ancestors, he can not enter the Zhou family at will.


    This matter finally settled, and finally had an ending, a perfect ending.


    After returning to the room, Xiao Yun is cleaning the room. Xiaoyun is different from other servants. Because she has to take care of Wang Xiao, she doesn''t do anything else. She just takes care of Wang Xiao wholeheartedly.


    "Brother Wang, you are back." Xiaoyun asked happily.


    "Well, I''m back." Wang Xiao replied wearily.


    "Brother Wang, you should be very tired. Go back to your room early and have a rest." In fact, Xiaoyun wants to talk to Wang Xiao, but she knows that Wang Xiao should be very tired and can''t bear to disturb him.


    "Xiaoyun, have you met any good things today? Why are you so happy? As soon as I came in, I saw you smiling." Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Since he entered the room, Xiaoyun was smiling, just like getting rich.


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood just because I''ve met you. Do you want to see people cry every day?" Xiaoyun said.


    "Of course not. Of course I want to see that you are happy every day. Can you tell me what good things have happened?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    "It''s my secret. I can''t tell you." Xiaoyun said mysteriously.


    "Since you have a good thing, you should tell me and let''s share it." Wang Xiao said.


    "What a fool you are! It''s a fool not to know such a simple thing. "


    Wang Xiao is very speechless, Xiaoyun actually said he was stupid. I''m her master. No one says that the master is stupid.


    But in Wang Xiao''s heart, he never treats Xiaoyun as a servant, but as his own sister.


    Moreover, Xiaoyun also regards himself as his friend or brother.


    "Brother Wang, the reason why people are happy is not to see you. As long as I can see you, I am happy every day."


    In fact, say this sentence, Xiaoyun some embarrassed, but, she still plucked up the courage to say it.


    "Don''t say such silly things. If you are heard, you will be misunderstood." Wang Xiao said.


    "People are not afraid. If they are misunderstood, they will misunderstand. It doesn''t matter how they misunderstand." Xiaoyun said.


    He knows Xiaoyun''s character, so he doesn''t say anything any more. As long as Xiaoyun is happy, it''s up to her.


    "Brother Wang, is today''s ceremony still going well?"


    As Xiaoyun is a subordinate of the Zhou family, she is not qualified to participate, so I don''t know. She is just waiting for the news from Wang Xiao.


    "It''s OK. It''s smooth." Wang Xiao replied.


    "No one''s bothering you, is there?" In fact, Xiaoyun just casually asked, even if someone really embarrassed Wang Xiao, she could do nothing.


    "No, who am I? Do they dare to embarrass me? Unless you don''t want to live. " Wang Xiao showed a very domineering expression.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiaoyun smile, and then said: "you are my brother Wang, of course they dare not embarrass you, because my brother Wang, no one can offend, only you embarrass others, no one can embarrass you."


    "Xiaoyun, I find that you can speak more and more now."


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoyun would say such flattering words now, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "They are just telling the truth. You are my brother Wang. You are the most powerful man in the world. You are the only one who embarrasses others. No one can embarrass you."


    After chatting for a while, Wang Xiao will go to the room to have a rest. Lying on Simmons, his mood has been unable to calm down.


    Wang Xiao''s mood is always so complex, has been unable to calm, over the years, his mood has rarely been calm.


    There are always so many people who have to deal with themselves because they have interests.


    As long as longyali is still suffering, Wang Xiao has no peace and quiet life. Only after she was rescued, can she live a real quiet life.


    However, it should be very soon. This day will come soon. He believes that it will not be long before this matter can be solved. By that time, he will be able to live a quiet life.


    For this matter, for this wish, Wang Xiao didn''t know how much energy he paid and how much price he paid. Although he failed many times, he always insisted and never gave up.


    The night of the Zhou family is still so restless. The senior members of the family are still plotting against each other.


    In the elder''s room, he stands in front of a man. His expression is a little ugly. Wang Xiao has already accepted his ancestors, but the patriarch doesn''t plan to hold the Presbyterian assembly.


    As long as the patriarch does not hold the Presbyterian assembly, he will never have the chance to be the patriarch. Only through the Presbyterian assembly and the election system, can he have the chance to be the patriarch.


    "Elder, I don''t think the patriarch is going to deal with this matter. We have to guard against it. We can''t let him continue to delay. The longer he delays, the worse our situation will be." The man beside the elder said anxiously."Yes, it can''t be postponed. The longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for our situation. So the sooner it is handled, the better it will be. The more practical we are, the greater the chance of winning."


    He knows very well that the longer this matter is delayed, the worse his situation will be.


    The reason why those people in the family supported themselves in the past was that the patriarch seldom dealt with the family affairs and left all the big and small affairs to him. At that time, the family did not know that Wang Xiao was the son of the patriarch, so they were very dissatisfied with the behavior of the patriarch and his wife.


    But now it''s different. Now people in the Zhou family know that Wang Xiao is the son of the patriarch. In the future, even if the patriarch does anything for Wang Xiao, everyone will take it for granted.


    Moreover, after finding Wang Xiao, the patriarch will work wholeheartedly for the family and will not give all the rights of the family to him. At that time, most of the Zhou family will be on the patriarch''s side.


    "Elder, how to deal with this matter? Make up your mind quickly." The man said anxiously.


    The reason why he is worried is that the greater his interests are, the elder will be bound together. If the interests of the elder are damaged, his interests will also be damaged.


    "Well, you should immediately inform those members of the family, the people of our camp, and ask them to speak to the patriarch, saying that the Presbyterian assembly must be held within a week. If the patriarch does not agree or come, it will be regarded as the patriarch''s initiative to abstain, and he will not be qualified to be the patriarch. "


    When he said these words, the elder''s eyes showed a vicious expression. He had decided that he would burn his bridges and make a desperate bet.


    Although he may or may not win, he has to gamble.


    If he doesn''t work hard, if he doesn''t gamble, he will never know whether he can win.


    "I''m going to deal with it now. You should have been so decisive for a long time. If you had such a strong attitude a few years ago, the clan leader would have been yours." Said the man.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not too late now. I don''t believe that he can turn up big waves." The elder looked serious.


    Meanwhile, in the lady''s room, the patriarch and she were very worried. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiaogang has just returned to his family and met them. They should be happy, but after the event, they are not happy.


    Two people are very clear, big long should start to move, won''t give them too much time.


    Over the years, the elder has always wanted to be the head of the clan. His wolf ambition, will not be so easy to die.


    "Ah


    The madam sighs helplessly, originally should precipitate in the joy, can think of big elder of this matter, the madam is really not happy.


    She didn''t care about the position of patriarch before, because she hasn''t found her own child yet. Now she has found the child, and after finding that the child is very capable, she hopes that the position of patriarch will be the child''s, not someone else''s.


    "What are you sighing about, ma''am?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Why do I sigh? Don''t you really know? Why do you know so clearly?" The madam worries of say.


    The patriarch''s expression became very serious, "you are worried about the elder, worried that the patriarch''s position will be robbed by him." Said the patriarch.


    "Yes, in the past, I didn''t care about your position at all, but now, I do."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to keep the position of patriarch, pass it on to Wang Xiao and our children." Said the patriarch.


    "I hope, I hope your position can really be passed on to our children, otherwise, we will feel sorry for our dead father."


    If the old father passes on the position of patriarch to his husband, he will not see the old father''s soul in a hundred years.


    "It''s not so easy for them to take my place. I didn''t care about it before, and I''m not in the mood to compete with them, but now I want to see what they can come up with?"


    When the patriarch said these words, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    When she saw the patriarch''s expression, her wife found that her husband had changed a lot. The patriarch now is not the patriarch before.


    "Ma''am, have a rest early. Don''t worry about these troubles. Those who should come will come." The head of the clan comforted.


    "Well, let''s all have a rest, but in this case, I don''t want to see any killing or bloodshed. It''s all members of the family. If there is any conflict or bloodshed, it will be a serious loss to the family."


    Although the wife hopes that her husband can keep the position of patriarch, she doesn''t want the family to kill or bleed.


    If the family''s strength is affected and plummeted, even if Wang Xiao''s position as the head of the clan is of no use, sooner or later he will be divided up and swallowed.


    "Don''t worry. I promise you that I will try my best to solve this matter by peaceful means and will never use force easily." The patriarch promised.Anyway, he will listen to whatever the lady says now, and he will listen to her completely.


    It can be said that if his wife asked him to give up the position of patriarch to those people, he would not hesitate.


    Wang Xiao lay on the bed, tossing and turning, still couldn''t sleep, because he was very upset, so he got up to practice. Anyway, I can''t sleep, and it''s hard to sleep, so it''s better to get up and practice.


    I have been away from the sect for some time. I don''t know how the sect is. Although Gu Long can manage our school well, Wang Xiao is still a little worried.


    Since that time when the sect was attacked, Wang Xiao did not dare to be careless.


    Because the heavy price of that time made Wang Xiao understand one thing. Although the sect is very strong now, it is not absolutely safe. Not everyone is afraid of him.


    Therefore, no matter at any time, he can''t be careless, and the people of the sect can''t be careless.


    After meeting her parents tomorrow, Wang Xiao plans to go back. Anyway, she has nothing to do with staying at the Zhou family.


    If parents miss themselves in the future, they can go to the sect to find themselves.


    Wang Xiao has decided that he must say goodbye to his parents tomorrow. He must go back without delay.


    In fact, there is another thing that worries Wang Xiao the most. At the beginning, he killed six masters of Shenmen and robbed each other''s Qingyun Ding. The masters of Shenmen knew about it.


    The other side asked to return the treasure, but Wang Xiao refused at that time. George, the master of Shenmen, said at that time that they would revenge Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 2309

    Wang Xiao is a little afraid of the experts of Shenmen, because the people of this sect are cruel and cruel, and they can say and do it.


    At the beginning, George said that he wanted to take revenge on his own sect, so Wang Xiao was very worried that he would really take revenge.


    If the other party wants to deal with himself, Wang Xiao has no pressure at all, because he is not afraid of George, but if the other party wants to revenge his sect, he has to worry.


    Everyone in the sect is Wang Xiao''s brother. He regards everyone as his best friend. Therefore, Wang Xiao doesn''t want anyone to have an accident.


    I hope George just threatens himself and doesn''t dare to really retaliate against his sect. If George really deals with his sect and the people around him, even if he comes to George''s country in person, Wang Xiao will take revenge.


    For those who have deep hatred, even if they flee to the ends of the earth, even if they flee overseas, Wang Xiao will pursue and kill them until he kills them.


    No matter what he does, he can''t let go. He always has some scruples. For example, Wang Xiao has a sect behind him, because there are many brothers and friends in the sect. Therefore, he always worries that the sect will suffer revenge after offending some strong people. If he is only one person, it will be more convenient if he doesn''t care.


    Wang Xiao decided to put down these thoughts and concentrate on cultivation. What should come will come, even if it''s no use worrying.


    Time flies. The next morning comes again. When Wang Xiao opens his eyes, he sees the sunshine outside the window. The air in the early morning is very good. Although it''s Kyoto and the pollution is very serious, the air is pretty good in the early morning.


    It''s just that compared with remote areas, the air here is really poor. The more developed the city is, the worse the air quality is, because the ecology is damaged.


    Originally, he wanted to stay a few more days, but Wang Xiao changed his mind. He planned to leave today. If it wasn''t for the worry about the sect, he would not go back now.


    Time flies, unconsciously, he has come to the Zhou family for a few days.


    After walking to the hall, Wang Xiao sees Xiao Yun. She is busy in the hall, cleaning the room.


    Xiaoyun is in a good mood. Since Wang Xiao appeared, she has been smiling. As long as she can stay with Wang Xiao and see Wang Xiao every day, she is in a good mood.


    Unconsciously, she found that she was deeply in love with Wang Xiao. For her, this is not a good thing. After all, there is a huge gap between them in their status.


    If there is not a big difference between them in their status, even if they fall in love with Wang Xiao, it''s no big deal. At most, they can marry and have children with him. That''s what life is like.


    Life is so insipid, boring, those who love the men and women, those who love the men and women, and finally get married and have children, in fact, it is so simple.


    Xiaoyun feels very sorry, because her identity doesn''t match Wang Xiao. If you were born in a noble family, how nice it would be to be with Wang Xiao.


    Before I knew Wang Xiaoshi, Xiaoyun never cared about her life experience and identity. She just lived happily.


    However, since she met Wang Xiao, Xiao Yun''s mentality has changed. She thinks that if she was born in a noble family, she is qualified to be with Wang Xiao.


    This will be the biggest regret and pain in her life. If you can be with Wang Xiao, even if you can only be a junior, she is willing, but Xiao Yun knows that even if she is willing, Wang Xiao is not willing.


    She hopes that Wang Xiao will be more romantic. If so, Wang Xiao may accept her request to be a junior.


    Why? Why, Wang Xiao is a serious man.


    "Xiao Yun, you get up so early. Why don''t you get up so early and have a rest?"


    Just as Xiaoyun is thinking wildly, a familiar voice rings out and turns around. Wang Xiao has entered the hall and is looking at himself with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, you wake up." Xiaoyun asked happily.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep." Wang Xiao nodded.


    In fact, even if Xiaoyun didn''t drink for a few days, he didn''t know what to do with his sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have something on your mind? " Xiao Yun asked.


    Wang Xiao didn''t answer Xiaoyun''s question, but asked: "how can you get up so early? You should have more rest. You are not the servant of the Zhou family, but my little sister."


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep anyway, so I''ll get up early and clean the room to give you a comfortable environment." Xiaoyun said happily.


    "I''m going back today."


    Wang Xiao''s words, like a bolt from the blue, Xiao Yun''s face some ugly, unconsciously, her broom fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yun''s head whimpered and her mind was blank. She never thought that Wang Xiao would leave so soon.


    Originally thought, Wang Xiao will live in the family for a period of time, but who knows, Wang Xiao was so anxious to go back.


    Xiaoyun really doesn''t want Wang Xiao to go back, because she doesn''t have much time to meet Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao goes back, I don''t know when we can meet. Especially these days, Xiaoyun is used to the days when she has Wang Xiao. She doesn''t know how painful she will be if she loses Wang Xiao."Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you." Wang Xiao asks when he finds Xiao Yun out of her mind.


    "No No I have nothing to do with it. Brother Wang, why are you so anxious to go back? Can you stay for a few more days? My wife and the patriarch will definitely not let you go. "


    Xiaoyun originally wanted to say, I hate you to go, for me, you can stay. But she knew that even if she said these words, Wang Xiao would not stay. It would only make Wang Xiao more worried. The love for Wang Xiao could only be buried in the bottom of her heart.


    He and Wang Xiao are not the same people in the world after all. It''s really fantastic to want to be with Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaoyun, there are still many things to deal with in the school, and I''m worried that something will happen to the school, so I have to leave. You should take good care of yourself in the future. If anyone bullies you, you can tell me that I will make the decision for you. " Wang Xiao said with concern.


    Among all the servants of the Zhou family, Wang Xiao is most worried about Xiaoyun. He is worried that Xiaoyun will be bullied. In particular, the son of the second elder is interested in Xiaoyun, and has long wanted to attack Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun has been lowering her head, she did not speak, in fact, what she needs most is Wang Xiao''s company.


    "Xiaoyun, if you need anything, you can tell me that as long as you can give it to you, I will give it to you as much as possible." Wang Xiao continued.


    Before leaving the family, Wang Xiao plans to tell her parents to take care of Xiao Yun and not let her suffer losses.


    Xiaoyun continues to bow her head, but she still doesn''t speak, because Wang Xiao can''t give her what she needs.


    In fact, what she needs is very simple. She wants Wang Xiao''s company, but she knows that Wang Xiao can''t give it to herself. Since she can''t, why should she say it.


    Xiao Yun has known for a long time that Wang Xiao will leave the Zhou family and go back sooner or later, and she has made preparations in her heart, but when Wang Xiao really wants to leave, she is still very difficult to accept.


    Wang Xiao is not a dull person. When Xiaoyun doesn''t say anything, he already knows what Xiaoyun needs, but it''s a pity that he can''t give what Xiaoyun needs.


    Wang Xiao just wants to keep a pure relationship with Xiao Yun. Besides, he doesn''t want anything. After so many things, Wang Xiao''s character has changed dramatically.


    "Xiaoyun, I''m gone. You''re good to work in the Zhou family. Take this place as your home. One day, if you find someone you love, I''ll let the Zhou family complete you and give you a rich dowry." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Yun.


    This is the only thing that he can help and give Xiaoyun happiness. If one day in the future, she really finds her sweetheart and wants to get married, Wang Xiao will let the Zhou family complete her and give her a rich dowry.


    "Brother Wang, don''t say anything. You can leave if you want. Don''t worry. I won''t give you any trouble. If you come to Zhou''s house in the future, remember to come to me." Xiaoyun said with a heavy heart.


    "Well, take care. I''ll go."


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words.


    However, when Wang Xiao turned and left, Xiao Yun suddenly made a sound. "Brother Wang." Xiao Yun called, her voice is very gentle.


    Her expression showed a reluctant look. At this moment, Xiaoyun wants to run to Wang Xiao''s side, then hugs him tightly and doesn''t let him go, but Xiaoyun still holds back the impulse.


    "Xiao Yun, what else can I do for you?" After turning around, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Wang, you''re gone. I''m not with you. I can''t take care of you. You should take good care of yourself."


    Xiao Yun is worried that Wang Xiao is not taken care of.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. You must take care of yourself, too. I hope you won''t lose weight when you come to Zhou''s next time. Otherwise, I''ll be angry. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Wang, can you promise me a condition? I know it''s unreasonable, but I hope you''ll agree. "


    Xiao Yun looks up at Wang Xiao, eager to look at Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao can agree.


    "Whatever you want, just say it. As long as you can do it, I will promise you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Wang, after you go back, can you often come to Zhou''s house to see me? I regard you as the closest person. In addition to you, no one will really be good to me, in addition to you, no one will really care about me


    Xiaoyun really hopes that Wang Xiao can agree to her request, because she doesn''t want to be separated from Wang Xiao for a long time. If Wang Xiao doesn''t come back for months or years after she leaves the Zhou family, she doesn''t know how she will spend the long years.


    "Don''t worry. If I have time, I will often come to Zhou''s house and visit you. Because my parents are here, and I will also care about you. I don''t have a sister. I regard you as my only sister. My sister is here. How can my brother not come? " Wang Xiao said.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Xiaoyun asked happily.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?"


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself." After getting Wang Xiao''s guarantee, Xiao Yun said happily.She knows that Wang Xiao won''t cheat herself. As long as Wang Xiao agrees, she will do it.

 Chapter 2310

    "Xiaoyun, you can rest assured that no one can bully you. Even if I''m not in the Zhou family, people will protect you. No matter who you are, as long as you dare to bully, you and I will stand out for you."


    "Brother Wang, I believe you. I believe you will protect me and not ignore me."


    Xiaoyun personally sent Wang Xiao out, looking at Wang Xiao''s back, her heart is very heavy, heart is very sad, how she hopes, Wang Xiao can stay with him, but she knows, this is impossible.


    Because Wang Xiao is very busy and has to deal with a lot of things, it is impossible to accompany her. Moreover, she is not Wang Xiao''s person. Why should Wang Xiao waste so much time with her? I hope Wang Xiao can return to Zhou''s home early and visit her often.


    "Brother Wang, you must come back and see me. I''m not with you. You should take good care of yourself."


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, Xiao Yun said in silence.


    At the same time,


    the patriarch and his wife leave the room at the same time. They are going to find Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao returns to his family, but they haven''t had a good chat with Wang Xiao.


    I have time today. They plan to talk with Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is their child, so they need to have a good communication with Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao is their child, over the years, because they have not raised Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao does not have deep feelings for them.


    However, they believe that as long as they treat Wang Xiao well, sooner or later, Wang Xiao will truly treat them as their parents.


    Although it''s just dawn, the patriarch and his wife are up. They can''t wait to see Wang Xiao.


    "Let''s go to Xiao''er. Should we bring him some presents? Is it not good to go empty handed like this?" Asked the lady.


    "No, Wang Xiao is our child. Everything we have is his. He doesn''t need gifts. What Wang Xiao doesn''t need is his parents'' love." Said the patriarch.


    The wife thinks that what the patriarch said is very reasonable. Everything they have is Wang Xiao''s, so they don''t need to bring any gifts. Moreover, if they bring gifts, they will not be close enough to Wang Xiao. They are a little strange, just like ordinary people.


    "You have a point. I''ll listen to you." Madam is used to following the advice of the patriarch now. If it was before, it would not be possible at all.


    As soon as they came out of the room and into the yard, they saw a man coming with a calm face. When he saw this man, the patriarch''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t welcome this man, because the patriarch knew that if this man appeared, it would be no good. He was the elder''s man.


    If it''s no big deal, this man won''t come. The reason why he appears must be the instigation of the elder. Anyway, nothing good will happen.


    Like the patriarch, the wife was not in a good mood when she saw the man appear. She planned to go to Wang Xiao, but the man appeared to disturb her mood.


    Although the patriarch is the patriarch of the Zhou family, in theory, everyone in the Zhou family should obey his orders. But in fact, it is not so. There are many factions in the family, and some people will not listen to his orders.


    The main reason is that over the years, patriarchs are rarely in the family.


    The family''s big and small affairs are all handed over to the elder, so the patriarch''s dignity and status in the family plummeted. Now he wants to turn the tide around. It''s really a bit of trouble, or it won''t go well.


    The man saw the patriarch and his wife, he showed a smile, but his smile was a little reluctant, even worse than crying.


    For this man''s smile, the patriarch should not take it seriously, and in the patriarch''s view, it''s better that the other party doesn''t smile.


    "Good clan leader, good wife."


    Before and after the patriarch and his wife, the man said hello.


    Although he is a member of the big elder camp and doesn''t like the patriarch, he still knows the simple basic courtesy of the patriarch.


    And this man is not a fool, he is very smart, he knows the elder and patriarch, the final victory belongs to who, it is difficult to predict, so he does not have to offend patriarch, good is the enemy.


    If you are like an enemy with the patriarch now, if the elder fails in the future, he will have a hard time in the family. Therefore, he can only act as if he is doing business for others.


    "What''s the matter with you? You must have something to do with coming to me so early?" The patriarch asked without expression.


    "How are you, patriarch? I''ve come to see you. I really have something to do." The man looked respectful. Of course, he just pretended to be respectful.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    The madam facial expression of looking at this man, as long as is the person of big elder side, she all very dislike.


    However, although the lady hated the people around the elder, these people still kept appearing in front of her.


    The more annoying people are, the more often they appear, which is a headache.


    "Patriarch, it''s not convenient for the elder to come, so he asked me to ask you, when will the family''s Presbyterian assembly begin?"The family''s Presbyterian assembly was to be held long ago, but it was delayed for some time because of the appearance of Wang Xiao. After the ceremony of recognizing the clan and returning the clan, the next step is to hold the family''s Presbyterian assembly.


    "Elder, why don''t you come in person and ask you to come for him?" Asked the lady angrily.


    "Madam, that''s right. Because the elder is inconvenient to come, I''ll come instead of him." The man replied.


    "So, are you the running dog of the eldest brother?"


    madam knows that her words are too hard on the other party to give them face. However, she was really angry, so she spoke rudely and didn''t save face for the other party. Moreover, in the lady''s heart, this man is the running dog of the elder.


    The man''s face changed when he heard his wife''s words. Because his wife''s words are too shocking. She doesn''t give him face at all. Even if he is really the running dog of the elder, she can''t say it so directly. She wants to give her face more or less.


    However, although dissatisfied, but he can not, after all, his wife is the patriarch''s wife.


    "Madam, patriarch, I can''t help but work for my superiors. Please understand my difficulties." This man is not.


    "Go back and tell the elder that I''m not in the mood recently. As for holding the family Presbyterian meeting, we''ll talk about it later." Said the patriarch.


    "This..."


    The man showed a face of embarrassment, for the patriarch of this sentence, he can''t go back after the delivery.


    "What are you still doing here? Don''t go Madam, I''m angry.


    "Patriarch, madam, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to make a job when I go back." This man is not.


    "I ask you, now in the Zhou family, who is the patriarch? Is the elder the patriarch?" Asked the lady in an angry voice.


    "The elder is certainly not the patriarch." The man replied.


    "Since the elder is not the patriarch, why do you only listen to the orders of the elder and not the orders of the current patriarch? Is there no patriarch in your heart, only the elder?" Said the lady.


    "Madam, please don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. However, although I''m under the patriarch, I''m also under the elder. Both of them are my superiors. I''m in the middle. I''m really in a dilemma. " The man replied.


    "The elder should have something else to say. You can finish it all at once." Said the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, the elder said that within a week, the family''s Presbyterian assembly must be held. If you don''t agree or you don''t attend, it will be considered that you voluntarily give up the right of patriarch, and you are no longer patriarch."


    After listening, the patriarch laughed. "It seems that he really can''t wait. He is anxious to hold the family Presbyterian meeting. Go back and tell him that since he is so anxious, I will definitely attend it within a week."


    "Thank you, patriarch. I''ll go back and tell the elder right now." The man said gratefully.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Go back first." The patriarch waved.


    After the man left, his wife said to the patriarch, "people are bullying you. Why are you so polite to him? I really don''t understand."


    "Madam, you don''t understand the thoughts of these people. They don''t want to offend the elder or me. If I kill them all at this time and treat them badly, I will push them to the other side. If I treat them well, they may have hope. "


    My wife understood what the patriarch said. There is a saying that is very reasonable. When we surround each other''s cities, we should leave a gap.


    If you don''t give the other side a way to escape, the other side will fight to the death. If you leave a way for the other side, they will not be tenacious resistance.


    This is the idea of the patriarch. He is friendly to the people around the elder. Those people think that there is a way out and there is a way out. They will not follow the elder wholeheartedly.


    If those people feel that there is no way out, they will follow the elder wholeheartedly and make enemies with the patriarch.


    "I see what you mean. I was impulsive just now. I didn''t think of that." The madam says apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you have to remember that as long as you give those people a way to live and don''t kill them all, they may fall to our side." Said the patriarch.


    "I hope so, as you said, but we do have an advantage. After all, you are still the patriarch?"


    While they were talking, they saw a man, Wang Xiao, their child. The patriarch and his wife had planned to go to Wang Xiao, but unexpectedly, Wang Xiao took the initiative to come.


    When Wang Xiao appeared, the patriarch and his wife were all smiles. No matter how bad their mood was, no matter what major event they met, they would be happy to see Wang Xiao.


    Because in the heart of the patriarch and his wife, nothing can compare with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is the most important and the most important existence in their lives. As long as there is Wang Xiao, even if they lose everything, they will not care.

 Chapter 2311

    Wang Xiao comes to the courtyard where his wife and patriarch live. He sees the man leave. Although Wang Xiao didn''t know this man, he met him and had a good relationship with the elder.


    What this man came here to do is certainly not a good thing, otherwise, he would not have seen his parents'' faces before, showing a sad expression.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take care of Zhou''s intrigue, but since his parents are involved in it, he has to take care of it.


    However, although Wang Xiao wants to help his parents, he is powerless now. After all, he still has a lot to deal with. Unless one day, after dealing with all his affairs, he can wholeheartedly help his parents.


    Xiaoer


    child


    his wife and patriarch called Wang Xiao one after another, and their faces were smiling.


    "Good father, good mother!"


    Wang Xiao came to the two people''s side, bent down to greet, salute respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite, child. We were going to visit you, but we didn''t expect you to come here in person. It''s hard for you." The lady said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao felt that his mother was too polite. It was natural for him to come to see her.


    "How are you doing in your family? You should be used to it. If you are not used to it, please let us know. We will try our best to meet you and arrange for you."


    His wife is very concerned about Wang Xiao and her daily life. She is worried that Wang Xiao is not used to it in her family.


    "Wang Xiao, your mother and I are very concerned about you. If you are not used to it, please let us know and we will improve it for you. This is your home. You''re welcome. Don''t make yourself at home. " The patriarch is no less concerned about Wang Xiao than his wife.


    "Trust your concern. I''m used to life here."


    For Wang Xiao, there is nothing she is not used to. She has suffered a lot from childhood. When he was a child, he lived in the mountains with his master. At that time, life was really hard.


    Compared with that time, life now is just like the treatment gap between the emperor and the common people.


    "That''s good, that''s good, you''re used to it."


    Hearing that Wang Xiao is used to it, his wife and patriarch are at ease. Because Wang Xiao is used to the life here, he can live here for a long time and stay with them for a long time.


    If Wang Xiao is not used to the life here, he will leave sooner or later, which they don''t want to see.


    "Father, mother, I saw that man leave here just now. What did he come for?"


    Wang Xiao knows that the man you went to just now is at odds with his parents.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s nothing more than family intrigue. You just came back to the family. We don''t want you to get involved in this. We just want you to have a happy life. "


    For parents, they do not want to see their children involved in intrigue, just want their children carefree life.


    No matter the clan leader or his wife, they don''t want Wang Xiao to be involved in this family affair. They don''t want to involve Wang Xiao.


    "Since I''m your child and your family, I have the right to know."


    Although his parents didn''t want to tell him about it, and they didn''t want to involve themselves in it, it was related to his parents'' interests, so Wang Xiao had to ask.


    Ah!


    The patriarch sighed. "Wang Xiao, we didn''t intend to tell you at first, but since you have said so, if we don''t tell you, we will be too outsider."


    Anyway, even if they don''t say it, Wang Xiao should have guessed it, so it''s better to tell Wang Xiao.


    "The man just now is under the great elder. He came to us for the family''s Presbyterian assembly." The patriarch said to Wang Xiao.


    At this time, the lady said, "the elder has always wanted to be the head of the clan and elect in the Presbyterian assembly."


    "I see."


    After hearing the story from his wife and the patriarch, Wang Xiao understood everything. They want to hold the family''s Presbyterian assembly and implement the election system. They hope to determine who can be the head of the clan through the decision that more is better than less.


    Wang Xiao has known for a long time that the elder has always wanted to be the patriarch. It seems that the elder can''t wait and is approaching step by step.


    But for this matter, what Wang Xiao can help is limited.


    If the parents want to fight with the elder and the experts on both sides fight each other, Wang Xiao can help.


    The problem is that we can''t kill, we can''t fight, we can only engage in intrigue and intrigue. It''s irritating to think about it.


    "Father, mother, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to help you in this matter, but if you want to deal with the elder, I can do it for you."


    If the parents really want to deal with the elder, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind taking action and killing him.


    "We don''t want you to get involved in this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll deal with it." Madam really doesn''t want Wang Xiao involved in this matter.


    "If the elder is pressing forward step by step, if you want him to disappear, I will destroy him." Wang Xiao looked serious.In Wang Xiao''s opinion, the best way to solve this problem is to use fists.


    Only the use of force can resolve conflicts. Force is the best, direct and effective way to resolve conflicts.


    For example, his previous conflicts with those enemies were solved by force, and he killed them directly. Why so many intrigues.


    "No, this can''t be done."


    The patriarch was really worried. Wang Xiao was impulsive to deal with the elder, and something difficult to control happened.


    If Wang Xiao really kills the elder, those people in the Zhou family will certainly not let Wang Xiao go. At that time, even if he wants to be partial to Wang Xiao, it is impossible.


    If this happens, the patriarch has only two choices. Either choose to keep the position of patriarch, can continue to be patriarch, and then wipe out the family.


    But it''s impossible, because the patriarch can''t do it. And in his heart, Wang Xiao is more important than the patriarch.


    So the last choice is to leave the Zhou family and no longer be the head of the clan, and go all out to protect Wang Xiao and turn against everyone.


    There is a rule in the family that as long as they are members of the family, they can''t kill each other. Whoever breaks this rule will be punished.


    Even the patriarch is no exception. If one day, the patriarch violates this rule, he will be punished by the family.


    "It can''t be done, son." The madam is also worried of say.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. Since you don''t want this to happen, I won''t do it."


    In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t care much about the elder''s life.


    However, he felt that it was very troublesome and troublesome. He couldn''t kill it or fight it. All he had been doing was fighting all day, secretly playing with small moves.


    "I come to you today to say goodbye to you." Wang Xiao said.


    "You''re leaving!"


    The wife was surprised. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to leave so soon. She thought that Wang Xiao should live in the family for a period of time and accompany them for a period of time.


    Just did not expect, Wang Xiao is going to leave now, just the end of the ancestral, Wang Xiao can''t wait to leave.


    "Yes, I''m going." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "You said, get used to the life here? Since I''m used to it, why should I go? " Mrs. Wang Xiao reluctant to leave, hope that Wang Xiao stay, accompanied by her side.


    Finally found Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also recognize their ancestors, become a member of the family. But Wang Xiao is so anxious to leave, she really can''t bear it.


    The patriarch is also looking at Wang Xiao, although he did not say anything, but the expression in his eyes, is also reluctant to leave Wang Xiao now.


    "I have something to deal with, so I have to go back. If I have time later, I will come to see you." Wang Xiao said.


    "Can you put off going back a few days?" Asked the lady.


    Since Wang Xiao is going to leave, it''s OK to postpone it for a few days. In a word, Wang Xiao will accompany her for a day, and she will be happy for a day.


    "Sorry, I have one more thing to deal with. It''s very important to me. If it''s not dealt with, I''ll never be at ease for the rest of my life. "


    The thing Wang Xiao said was long Yali. It''s been haunting him all the time. Every time he thought about it, Wang Xiao felt uneasy, remorseful, miserable.


    He didn''t want to delay, he just wanted to save longyali now.


    "Xiao''er, what''s the matter with you? We will help you if we can Asked the lady.


    "That is my personal grudge. I don''t want to implicate you. If you do it, it will affect the interests of the Zhou family. At this time, you should stabilize the hearts of the Zhou family, not for me, and continue to do things that are not good for the Zhou family. "


    My father is the head of the Zhou family, so no matter what he does, he represents the Zhou family.


    The more masters the father offends, the worse for the Zhou family. Therefore, those people in the Zhou family do not want their father to continue to offend those masters for their own sake.


    Especially in Yaowang Valley, the strength of this school is very strong, even more than the Zhou family. Those of the Zhou family, of course, don''t want their father to be the enemy of the super sect like yaowanggu for his own sake. Because this kind of thing, for any family, is a disaster, a serious loss.


    "We are your parents. Your business is our business. What else can we talk about?" Said the lady.


    "I just want to deal with that by myself, but before I leave the Zhou family, there are two things I want to tell you. I hope you can help me."


    "What''s the matter, you say it. As long as we can help you, we will try our best. Let alone two, even twenty, we will deal with it." Said the lady.


    If you can help Wang Xiao, my wife will do her best, because this is Wang Xiao''s first time.


    "The first thing is Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou is always my friend and the only reliable person in my family. I hope you can give him a chance of promotion and make him a higher position in the family."If Zhou''s position in the family is higher, Wang Xiao will be more convenient in the future. The Zhou family is his family. Sooner or later, he will come back and settle down for a long time, so Wang Xiao has to prepare for a rainy day.


    "Don''t worry, we will deal with this matter. Even if you don''t say it, we plan to promote Mr. Zhou to the elder level." The patriarch promised.


    When Wang Xiao proposed this, the patriarch immediately thought of Wang Xiao''s intention.


    "That''s good. I''m here to thank you." Wang Xiao thanks.


    "Why do we say such polite words between father and son?" Said the patriarch.


    "And the second thing." Asked the lady.


    Wang Xiaogang has just said that they are required to do two things. Wang Xiaogang only said one thing and another.

 Chapter 2312

    "The second thing is about Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun is my friend in the Zhou family, and in my heart, she is just like my sister. After I leave, I hope you can take care of her, don''t let anyone bully her, don''t let her suffer any injustice. "


    Wang Xiao some don''t trust her, worried that if he left the family, someone will bully Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun is just an ordinary servant, and she is also a beautiful woman. Many people in the Zhou family want to make up their minds about her. Therefore, Wang Xiao has to ask her parents to take care of Xiaoyun.


    He believes that with the care of his parents, no one dares to attack Xiaoyun. After all, his father is the head of the family. As long as he has the protection of his father and his mother, no one in the family dares to deal with Xiaoyun.


    Although the elder is not afraid of his father and often confronts his father, after all, the elder wants face. They don''t deal with the servants for no reason. After all, they have no interest in dealing with the servants of the Zhou family.


    What''s more, elder these people regard their identity as very important. They will never be easy to make trouble, so as not to lose face.


    "I''ve seen Xiaoyun. She''s really good-looking and attractive. Don''t worry. We will protect her and won''t let anyone bully her." The lady promised.


    "Thank you


    Since her mother promised to protect Xiaoyun, Wang Xiao was relieved.


    "But you have to remember your status. You are the son of the patriarch of the Zhou family. You can''t marry ordinary people." The madam reminds a way.


    "It''s my personal business. Even if I want to be with someone in the future, it''s my freedom."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like to be tied up, especially in the Zhou family, where the marriage of children can''t be made. She has to listen to her parents'' arrangement.


    Born in such a big family as the Zhou family, the marriage of their children is a kind of political marriage.


    Madam doesn''t want to argue with Wang Xiao, at least not yet.


    "Mother, I''m just reminding you. I don''t mean anything else."


    If Wang Xiao really wants to be with Xiao Yun, his wife can''t help it. For now, she can''t contradict Wang xiaonao.


    Because Wang Xiaogang has just returned to his family, he has just recognized the Lord and returned to them. At this time, it would be unwise to contradict Wang xiaonao.


    "Mother, don''t think about it. I don''t have that kind of relationship with Xiaoyun. I just treat him as my sister. There is only one thing I really like, that is longyali."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t like anyone except longyali. In fact, it doesn''t mean that Wang Xiao won''t like anyone except longyali. Maybe it''s because he thinks he owes her too much.


    His wife shook her head bitterly, because in her opinion, Wang Xiao likes that woman, which is no different from Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao''er, I know you should go back this time for her, too?" Asked the lady.


    The lady refers to her, which is longyali.


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hide his wife, and there''s nothing to hide about it. Whether his parents agree or not, Wang Xiao will rescue long Yali.


    "Be careful yourself. If you need to, just let us know and we will help you."


    Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings, takes out the phone and looks at it. It turns out that it''s Gu Long.


    Gu Long calls himself at this time. There must be something big happening.


    Wang Xiao knows very well that Gu Long will never call him if nothing serious happens. Besides, Gu Long knows that he is meeting his parents at the Zhou family.


    Is it true that something big happened to the sect? As soon as I read the words, Wang Xiao answered the phone immediately.


    "Gu Long, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, big things are not good. Big things have happened." Gu Long said anxiously on the phone.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    He has been worried about the accident of the sect, but he didn''t expect it happened. From Gu Long''s anxious look, Wang Xiao can feel that this matter must be very serious. If it''s just a simple matter, he won''t be so anxious.


    "Brother Xiao, the people of our sect are attacked by the experts of Shenmen." Gu Long said anxiously.


    "How many casualties?"


    after hearing this news, Wang Xiao was very worried. I didn''t expect that the master of Shenmen would attack his own sect.


    At the beginning, George, the strong man of the God gate, said that he must revenge himself and his sect. Wang Xiao has been worried about this.


    The other party''s action is really fast, so quick to revenge their own sect.


    "One dead, one seriously injured." Gu Long said.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very serious. You immediately inform the brothers of the sect and ask them not to go out during this period of time. When I come back, I will deal with this matter."


    Since George, the master of Shenmen, is the brother of the sect, Wang Xiao plans to kill him. The best way is to kill each other. If you can''t kill each other, it''s useless to ask the brothers of the sect not to go out.


    The sect is always attacked secretly. The brothers of the sect are often assassinated. It''s their own fault. Wang Xiao knows that if his strength is strong enough to shake everyone, those people dare not attack their own sect.This is equivalent to the strength of a country. If the strength of this country is very strong, do other countries dare to attack them? I''m sure not.


    "Brother Xiao, the loss of the sect is very heavy this time. Come back quickly."


    Wang Xiao feels that Gu Long has something to say. After all, there was only one member of the Dragon sect who was killed in the attack.


    "Who is the man who died?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m sorry. Please try to keep your anger down when you hear the news." Gu Long said on the phone.


    "Who is it? Tell me quickly


    Wang Xiao felt that that person must be very important, otherwise, Gu Long would not procrastinate and stop talking.


    "It''s Zhong Liwei."


    Gu Long''s voice was heavy when he said Zhong Liwei''s name.


    Because Zhong Liwei has a high position in the sect, and he is the elder of the sect. It can be said that Zhong Liwei''s death has dealt far more damage to the sect than the death of dozens of ordinary experts.


    Wang Xiao''s face was pale and his head was blank. When he heard that the dead man was Zhong Liwei, his heart was heavy.


    Zhong Liwei is not only the master of the later stage of the school, but also the elder of the school. Over the years, Zhong Liwei has worked hard with all of us and fought side by side with himself.


    Without his help and dedication, it would be very difficult for the school to achieve what it is today. Wang Xiao never thought that Zhong Liwei would have left like this.


    Zhong Liwei''s death is a great blow to Wang Xiao, and his loss is even more serious.


    Click


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly, and his veins burst. Revenge, he must revenge.


    If the other members died, just the less important members of the sect, Wang Xiao could bear it. However, he couldn''t bear Zhong Liwei''s death. There were many members in the sect, so Wang Xiao was close to many members.


    Although Wang Xiao''s school is very powerful, there are few ground level experts. It''s an unbearable blow for the sect to lose any local level master.


    The wife and the patriarch are worried when they see the change of Wang Xiao''s expression and the intention to kill.


    Gu Long saw that Wang Xiao didn''t speak for a long time, so he said on the phone, "sorry, it''s my fault. I''m willing to accept the punishment."


    "I''ll be right back, the seriously injured member. Don''t let him die, but keep his life." After giving Gu Long a few words, Wang Xiao hung up.


    The reason why he didn''t let the injured member die was very simple. First of all, the other party saw Zhong Liwei''s death and knew who the killer was. Wang Xiao had something to ask him.


    Secondly, the other party is a member of the sect. If you can save his life, you must do your best.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao sighed and saw a strong killing intention in his eyes. He was angry. He was really angry.


    What is Shenmen? Even if the strength of this sect is so strong, even if they are far abroad, Wang Xiao will retaliate.


    He had a bad relationship with Shenmen. The two sects were like fire and water.


    Wang Xiao didn''t plan to deal with Shenmen now! But he couldn''t bear it, so Wang Xiao planned to deal with Shenmen ahead of time.


    "Something happened in your school. As parents, we have to help you. Let''s start with you." Said the lady.


    The patriarch said that his wife''s proposal was very good, and he also planned to help Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is in need of help. If they lend a helping hand at this time, Wang Xiao''s feelings for them will be deeper. No matter what they do, they are all for Wang Xiao.


    "I''ll handle it myself. I''ll take care of your kindness."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want his parents to get involved because his father is the head of the Zhou family. If he goes out, everyone in the Zhou family will oppose him. Besides, now, his father''s status in the family is unstable.


    Many people in the family want their father to step down and let the elder be the head of the clan. If the father does not care about the interests of the family at this time and insists on helping himself, those people just find a reason.


    "We are your parents, you need help now, we help you, that''s for sure." Said the lady.


    "You are all very busy now. You have to deal with the people of the Zhou family, so you don''t have to take care of my business."


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao went quickly. He wanted to return to the sect as soon as possible.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, his wife is very worried. This time, Wang Xiao will encounter trouble again.


    The patriarch is also very worried about Wang Xiao. He wants to help Wang Xiao regardless of everything. But because he is the patriarch of the family, there are many people in the family against him, and his status is not solid, so he is also powerless.


    However, if Wang Xiao needs help, if Wang Xiao asks them for help, even if he is not the head of the family, he will do his best to help Wang Xiao.


    Alas!The lady sighed: "I hope our child can turn the bad into the good this time. How I want to let him live a plain life, but things go against my wishes."


    "Madam, don''t worry too much. Don''t worry. He will be OK. He has experienced so many things for so many years. Isn''t he alive well?" Said the patriarch.


    "You told me not to worry, how can I rest assured? After all, he is my child. If he really has an accident, how can you let me live?"


    "I can understand your mood, and I''m in the same mood as you. But you can rest assured that he will never be OK. At the beginning, his strength was not strong, and he still went through a lot of difficulties. Now it''s not what it used to be. I believe he has the ability to protect himself. " Said the patriarch.


    In fact, the patriarch is also worried about Wang Xiao, but he is different from his wife. He is male after all, so he does not have the indecisive character of his wife.


    Xiao Yun is walking in the garden of the Zhou family. Wang Xiao leaves. She also wants to start work.


    Although Xiaoyun is reluctant to part with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has left. What can she do? She can only wait in silence, waiting for Wang Xiao to come to her family next time.


    Xiaoyun believes that Wang Xiao will come back and will come to her.

 Chapter 2313

    When Xiaoyun was worried, he saw a man. When she saw this man, her expression was a little ugly.


    Because Xiaoyun doesn''t want to see this man. This man is very annoying and always wants to have her idea.


    Because the other party is a member of the Zhou family, Xiao Yun can only swallow his anger. At the beginning, Wang Xiao beat the man to help him.


    This man is Zhou Xian, the son of the second elder. Zhou Xian has a high status in the Zhou family. Even ordinary members of the Zhou family dare not offend him, let alone a servant like Xiao Yun.


    After seeing Zhou Xian, Xiao Yun plans to go around.


    "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter? I''m not welcome to see you."


    Zhou Xianlai comes to Xiaoyun''s side and looks at Xiaoyun with cold expression. He has long wanted to beat Xiaoyun''s idea. Last time, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he planned to come to Qianqiang.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t think you can ignore me if you have Wang Xiao to support you. I tell you, Wang Xiao won''t be in the family all his life."


    Xiaoyun did not speak, just standing in front of Zhou Xian, she did not know what to say, or nothing to say.


    "Xiaoyun, please tell me honestly whether you like Wang Xiao or not, and whether you don''t like me." Zhou Xian asked angrily.


    In fact, for Zhou Xian, there are many beauties around him, including Xiao Yun. However, men have a character, the beauty around will never dislike more, and the more can not get the beauty, the more like.


    "I''m not. I''m just friends with Wang Xiao." Xiaoyun said.


    "Friendship."


    Zhou Xian laughed, "Xiao Yun, don''t be silly. How can Wang Xiao treat you as a friend? He wants to get on with you!"


    Zhou Xian''s words are very rough, and he doesn''t hide them at all.


    Xiao Yun is very embarrassed. How can Zhou Xian say this? He is a girl.


    "Please don''t talk nonsense. Wang Xiao is not that kind of person. I know him very well." Xiaoyun said.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t be naive, don''t be silly. In fact, men are all the same. As long as they are men, they want to go to the movies when they see beautiful women. Wang Xiao is formal on the surface, but in fact he is dirtier than anyone else. " Zhou Xian said.


    Xiaoyun doesn''t want to talk to Zhou Xian, because she thinks Zhou Xian has no quality.


    Zhou Xian continued: "Xiaoyun, please believe me, only I am single-minded to you. As long as you follow me, I promise to let you live a beautiful life. Although I can''t marry openly, I will let you enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    "I''m sorry, I have to leave in advance. Please don''t disturb me. It''s impossible for both of us. I''m not good enough for you. "


    In fact, Xiaoyun doesn''t like Zhou Xian, so she says so.


    "Follow me to a place. As long as you follow me to that place, you will know how good I am to you." Zhou Xian said.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have time. I have to work. Please don''t disturb me."


    Xiaoyun certainly won''t go out with Zhou Xian, because she knows that if she goes out with Zhou Xian, she will definitely suffer a loss.


    Zhou Xian holds Xiaoyun''s hand and doesn''t let Xiaoyun go.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Let me go." Xiaoyun is very worried. What does Zhou Xian want to do? She holds her hand. Seeing Zhou Xian''s expression, she seems to drag herself away.


    Although Xiaoyun struggles, she is only a woman and an ordinary person, while Zhou Xian is an expert.


    "Let me go, let me go quickly, please respect the point, I am not so casual, although I am just a servant, but I also have dignity." Xiaoyun is very anxious, anxious to shout, want to let the whole Zhou family all know.


    "Dignity, what kind of dignity do you want? You are a servant, something inferior to a pig or a dog. I will give you face. If I want to go up with you, I will look up to you. Don''t blame me for your unkindness. "


    Zhou Xian showed his original appearance and showed his fierce side. "It''s a joke that people like you, who have no status, even want to escape from me."


    "Let me go, let me go, you can''t do this." Xiao Yun cries anxiously.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun is how hope, Wang Xiao can appear in time, only Wang Xiao can help himself, and only Wang Xiao will be willing to help himself.


    Wang Xiaozheng is leaving the Zhou family. He had planned to say goodbye to Zhou, but he didn''t have time.


    Just as Wang Xiao leaves quickly, he hears Xiao Yun''s cry for help.


    When Xiao Yuan is in danger, Wang Xiaochao asks for help. When he sees Zhou Xian holding Xiao Yun''s hand, he wants Xiao Yun to drag her out to Zhou''s house. Then he must be doing something worse than animals. Wang Xiao was very angry. Zhou Xian was so bold that he dared to do such a thing.


    It seems that we should teach Zhou Xian a lesson. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he thinks that he really doesn''t dare to move him.


    Anyway, Zhou Xian''s father, the second elder, has a bad relationship with his father, so it''s no big deal to beat him up.


    "Stop it."


    Wang Xiao rushed over quickly.Zhou Xian was startled. He never thought that Wang Xiao would appear. He had been informed that Wang Xiao was going to leave. He thought that Wang Xiao would not come or that he had no time. But who knows, the key time, Wang Xiao actually appeared.


    After seeing Wang Xiao appear, Xiao Yun is very happy, because she knows that she is saved.


    "Brother Wang, help me."


    Zhou Xian let go of Xiao Yun, he is a little timid, because he knows that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t mind your own business. I''m sincere to Xiao Yun. I just like him. You''re in charge of heaven and earth, but I can''t fall in love." Zhou Xian said.


    When he saw Zhou Xian''s expression, Wang Xiao wanted to rush over and beat him up. He wants to fall in love with the virtue of this family fire. He doesn''t want to fall in love. It''s like robbing people''s women.


    If Zhou Xianzhen falls in love with Xiao Yun, without Wang Xiao, he will not be in charge.


    Wang Xiao quickly walks towards Zhou Xian. Zhou Xian steps back. He is still afraid of Wang Xiao.


    "Wang Xiao, you''d better not mind your own business. Although you are also the son of the head of the clan, you can''t mind my freedom. Besides, Xiaoyun is just a servant. Do you want to offend me for a servant? "


    With Zhou Xian''s virtue and his ability, what can he do even if he offends him? Does he really think how much face he has.


    Pop!


    Wang Xiao gives Zhou Xian a slap and flies him out. Zhou Xian''s body fell heavily on the ground, and he was dizzy. He never thought that Wang Xiao was unreasonable and didn''t give himself face. He just slapped himself.


    If other members of the family knew what they would think of themselves, he would lose face in the family in the future.


    "Mad!"


    Zhou Xian was very angry. After a scolding, he got up. He was afraid of Wang Xiao. However, after Wang Xiao slapped him and flew out, he was only angry and no longer afraid.


    "Wang Xiao, you bully people too much. Don''t think I''m a bully. You must make an apology to me today. If you accompany me to make an apology, it''s OK. Otherwise, we''ll see. " Zhou Xian threatens Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao just laughs. As far as his ability is concerned, he even wants to threaten himself. What kind of ability does he have to threaten himself.


    Click!


    Wang Xiao grabs Zhou Xian''s hand and twists it, breaking it.


    Ah


    Zhou Xian uttered a scream of pain. It was so painful that he almost fainted.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so fierce and directly broke his hand.


    Click


    ah


    Another scream, Wang Xiao broke Zhou Xian''s other hand. Wang Xiao didn''t really scrap Zhou Xian, just hurt him.


    Although Zhou Xian''s injury is a bit serious, he can definitely recover after a period of rest and treatment by the Zhou family. Although Wang Xiao is impulsive, he hasn''t lost his mind.


    If Zhou Xian is really abandoned, then the two elders will never die with their father. And anyway, Xiaoyun is just a servant of the family.


    If the son of the second elder of the family is disabled for the sake of a servant, it will certainly be opposed by the whole family.


    Because in the eyes of those senior members of the family, the lives of their descendants are more valuable than those of their subordinates.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Xiao Yun is afraid of standing on one side, did not expect that Wang Xiao unexpectedly beat Zhou Xian so miserably, also broke each other''s two hands.


    This matter is very serious. Xiaoyun is very afraid. She is worried that the second Presbyterian Council of the Zhou family will retaliate. After all, it''s because of herself. From now on, it will be hated by the people of the Zhou family.


    Although Zhou Xian''s behavior is a bit excessive, anyway, the other side is the son of the second elder and has status and status in the family. Not to mention that Zhou Xian hasn''t done anything to himself, even if he really killed himself, he can''t suffer this kind of crime.


    In the eyes of those high-level officials, the life and death of their subordinates are worthless.


    However, Wang Xiao has played Zhou Xian like this, and now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Zhou Xian, I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t give Xiao Yun any advice in the future. Otherwise, I''ll let you die." Wang Xiao threatened.


    In fact, it''s also Zhou Xian''s bad luck. Wang Xiao is in a bad mood because the members of the sect are attacked and Zhong Liwei''s death affects his mood. If Wang Xiao is in a better mood, if it''s not for Zhong Liwei''s death, Wang Xiao won''t beat Zhou Xian like this.


    Zhou Xian just lies on the ground, looking at Wang Xiao with an angry face. He dares to say something.


    "If you want revenge, just look for me, not Xiaoyun. If you let me know that you continue to embarrass Xiaoyun, you will end up dead."


    "Wang Xiao, you are cruel enough. I remember you. I will take revenge." Zhou Xian said angrily."If you want revenge, I''ll be with you at any time, but I don''t have time to play with you now."


    Xiaoyun looks at Wang Xiao anxiously. She doesn''t know what to say or what to do.


    "Xiaoyun, you can settle down in the Zhou family. I have told my parents to protect you, and my parents have agreed. You can go to them now. As long as you have their protection, no one dares to do anything to you?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Wang, I..."


    Xiaoyun seems to want to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it. In a word, she can say something besides gratitude.


    "Something big happened in our sect. We have to go back. Take care of yourself."


    Wang Xiao flies away quickly. He originally planned to take Xiaoyun away, because Xiaoyun may be unsafe to stay at Zhou''s home. Despite the protection of their parents, it''s easy to block a gun and hard to prevent a hidden arrow.


    But he really has no time. He wants to go back as fast as he can.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is like an arrow, flying fast. His head is full of news about Zhong Liwei''s death.


    After flying out of Kyoto, Wang Xiao came to a remote place. He tried to fly to a remote place to avoid big cities.


    Because if you fly over the city during the day, it will certainly cause social instability.


    Shenmen


    Shenmen


    Wang Xiao muttered to himself, constantly reciting the name of this sect.

 Chapter 2314

    This school has a deep hatred with its own. If Zhong Liwei is not dead? Although Wang Xiao hated Shenmen, his enmity with Shenmen was not irresolvable.


    However, with the death of Zhong Liwei, his hatred with Shenmen has been unable to resolve, only killing. If we want to resolve the enmity between the two sects, we must destroy the person who killed Zhong Liwei.


    The mountains below are rolling, and Wang Xiao flies in remote places along the way.


    He regretted that if he had given Qingyun Ding to George, he would not have attacked the members of the sect and Zhong Liwei would not have died.


    Wang Xiao killed the six masters of Shenmen and robbed each other of Qingyun Ding. Later, in the battle with the landlord, George, the heaven level master of Shenmen, asks himself to return Qingyun Ding, otherwise, he will attack Huaxing Gang secretly.


    Because Qingyun Ding was a treasure of ancient times, it was powerful, so it didn''t agree with George''s request. If he had agreed to the mandatory request at that time and returned the Qingyun Ding to the other party, Zhong Liwei would not have died and this would not have happened. Wang Xiao really regrets that he should have given the Qingyun Ding to George.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s happened and can''t be retrieved.


    Although Qingyun Ding is powerful and important, in Wang Xiao''s heart, Qingyun Ding can''t match Zhong Liwei''s life.


    For the sake of Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao is very guilty about Zhong Liwei''s death. Among the Huaxing Gang, Gu Long, Gu Hu, Zhong Liwei and sun Dafu have the best relationship with Wang Xiao, and they are also the first to follow Wang Xiao.


    These people are like brothers to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao takes them seriously.


    When the school was still very weak, Zhong Liwei fought side by side with everyone, so the school gradually developed. After the development of the school, Zhong Liwei should have lived a happy life, but unexpectedly, he left like this.


    I''m sorry for him. I didn''t protect Zhong Liwei.


    And maybe it won''t happen if it doesn''t come back to the family. Wang Xiao regrets why she chose this time to return to her family and return to her ancestors. And why she didn''t return to the sect as soon as possible after the end of her ancestry.


    This would not have happened if he had returned to the sect after he had accepted his ancestors. However, although Wang Xiao regretted it, it had already happened. Even if he made thousands of mistakes, even if he blamed himself, it would not help.


    When he got the Qingyun Ding, Wang Xiao was still very happy, but now he is not happy at all.


    It''s not worth losing a good brother''s life just to break the Qingyun Ding. His wife and patriarch originally planned to send Wang Xiao back by helicopter, but Wang Xiao refused. Because it''s convenient to fly directly in the air, if you go back by helicopter, it will delay you more time.


    What''s more, Wang Xiao is a second-order sky level master now, so his flying speed is faster than before.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Because Wang Xiao''s flying speed is very fast, the breeze has blown his hair. Wang Xiao''s lonely figure is flying in the air.


    Less than a few hours later, he finally came over the sect. Below is a rolling mountain range, which extends far away, with no end for Buddha.


    The endless mountains seem to extend to the horizon. This mountain is like a green dragon about to take off.


    At the beginning, the name of Feilong Gang came from this mountain. However, this sect no longer exists and has been destroyed by itself.


    People living in the Wulin have no security and are not protected by law.


    For example, if an ordinary person is killed, there will be legal protection, criminal responsibility will be investigated, and the murderer will be brought to justice.


    However, Wulin people are different. They are not protected by law.


    For example, Wang Xiao once killed those people, building owners, door owners and so on. Even Wang Xiao can''t remember how many people he killed.


    Although he killed so many people, Wang Xiao is still not punished by the law because the people he killed are all Wulin people and are not protected by the law.


    In other words, if you kill yourself one day, the law doesn''t care.


    Wang Xiao stood in the air and saw the members of the sect below. The people below were listless and absent-minded.


    Because they don''t have a sense of security, Zhong Liwei is the elder of the sect. Even people with Zhong Liwei''s identity are still assassinated, so they don''t have a sense of security.


    After a few days, Wang Xiao returned to the sect again, but his mood today is different from before. When I left the school and went to the Zhou family, I didn''t feel so sad.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure flashed, she appeared in the square. This square is very big. Members of the sect usually practice here. But today, although there are people in the square, they are listless and no one practices.


    Everyone was anxious, sad and afraid. If the dead person is just an ordinary member of the sect, these experts will not feel much, because this kind of thing often happens since the establishment of the sect.But Zhong Liwei is different. Zhong Liwei is the elder of the sect. He has a high status in people''s hearts. His death has a great influence on the sect.


    This is equivalent to that in ancient times, if the country was attacked by the enemy, only a group of ordinary soldiers or a group of ordinary people died. Although people will panic, the degree of panic is not very big.


    However, if the people who died were princes and nobles, the impact would be great. The people below would feel that even the princes and nobles were killed, let alone they.


    Guild leader


    guild leader


    the guild leader is back


    Just as everyone was worried, they saw a man. This man is Wang Xiao, their leader.


    In their hearts, Wang Xiao is not only the leader of the sect, but also the spiritual pillar of everyone. As long as Wang Xiao is there, no matter what happens, they can stick to it.


    After seeing Wang Xiao appear, all people''s faces show excited and joyful expression.


    Wang Xiao finally came back, and their leader finally came back. They knew that Wang Xiao would come back when such a big thing happened.


    "The leader is back."


    "The leader is back."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the crowd was like a tide, drowning the whole square and the whole sect.


    They were swollen and unstable before, but as soon as Wang Xiao appeared, everyone was relieved.


    As long as Wang Xiao appears in front of everyone, even if he doesn''t speak, everyone will be relieved. When other members of the sect learned that Wang Xiao had come back and that their leader had come back, all of them came running.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Guild leader, you have come back at last. We can''t do without you. We all miss you very much." Countless people speak in unison.


    Seeing the excited expressions of these brothers, Wang Xiao''s heart was filled with emotion. Only when he comes back here can he feel at home. This is the place where he lives.


    Although it''s not the Zhou family, it''s not his real home, but in Wang Xiao''s mind, it''s more important than the Zhou family.


    Because all of Wang Xiao''s things start from here. In the sect, there are his best friends, his best brothers, his best teachers and his best subordinates.


    And all this, in the Zhou family is not. At the same time that he paid for the sect and for these brothers, everyone also paid for him. Without everyone''s efforts, Wang Xiao would not have today''s identity.


    "Gang leader, Zhong Liwei died. He was killed. We must take revenge." A master of the school said.


    "Zhong Liwei is our elder and has a good relationship with all of us. Now that he is dead, we must take revenge." Another expert said.


    "Yes, revenge, revenge, revenge for the elder."


    "We can''t just let it go. Can''t we just let it go? Otherwise, we''re sorry for the dead Zhong Liwei. I''m sorry for the elder. " Everyone asked for revenge one after another, asking for revenge with Wang Xiao.


    Seeing people''s desire for revenge is very high, Wang Xiao can think of how good these people are with Zhong Liwei. Although Zhong Liwei is a big elder of the sect, he is indifferent to fame and wealth and seldom cares about the affairs of the sect, so everyone has a good relationship with him.


    "You can rest assured that I will deal with this matter. No matter who it is, I will not let him go. I promise you that I will take revenge for Zhong Liwei." Wang Xiao said.


    "Guild leader, please take us with you and let us avenge Zhong Liwei with you. If we can''t avenge Zhong Liwei in person, it will be the biggest regret in our life." A master said.


    "We have to avenge Zhong Liwei and kill each other in person, even if we are to pieces."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the experts of the school asked to take part in the war and avenge Zhong Liwei himself. Although these people asked to take part in the war and avenge Zhong Liwei in person, their strength was limited.


    It is said that the man who killed Zhong Liwei was not only a master of Shenmen, but also George, who was a powerful man in the five level realm.


    The master of the five level realm is really powerful. The master of this realm is not comparable to those brothers of the sect. Even if Wang Xiao wants revenge, even if he wants to deal with George, he can''t take the brothers of the sect. If he takes these people with him, he will only let them die in vain.


    "Guild leader, we want revenge, we want revenge..."


    "Revenge, revenge..."


    All the voices calling for revenge rang out one after another, and the hatred in their hearts was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "Even if it''s a big deal, we''ll take revenge. Even if it''s broken, we''ll take revenge for Zhong Liwei."


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''ll get to know the situation first. I can understand how you feel now, but I feel worse than you


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao is more miserable than them. For Zhong Liwei''s death, he is not only miserable, but also guilty.No one in the whole sect is more miserable and guilty than him.


    Zhong Liwei is not only the elder of the sect, but also Wang Xiao''s right arm. Over the years, in order to cultivate Zhong Liwei, he has spent a lot of resources. The resources Zhong and Li Wei spent are worth more than one billion yuan.


    Of course, the real pain for Wang Xiao is not the wasted resources, but the death of Zhong Liwei.


    "Brothers, the leader is already very upset. He is already in pain. Let''s not trouble the leader. Let the leader go to see Zhong Liwei. Let''s get out of the way." A master said.


    All members of the sect get out of the way. They don''t want to trouble the leader.


    "What are you doing, you birdmen, to stop the gang leader and get out of the way!"


    A very arrogant voice sounded, and sun Dafu appeared in front of the crowd. Among all the sects, sun Dafu is the most vocal and arrogant.


    In fact, all the members of the sect have stepped aside, but Sun Dafu roared in order to show his prestige.


    "Boss, you finally come. Gu Long asked me to pick you up." Sun Dafu said.

 Chapter 2315

    The school is very big and there are many houses, so Wang Xiao doesn''t know which room Zhong Liwei is in.


    "Sun Dafu, lead the way." Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu.


    "Boss, please follow me." Sun Dafu is leading the way.


    Wang Xiao is worried and follows sun Dafu. He is curious why Zhong Liwei is attacked by George.


    Zhong Liwei is definitely not attacked in the sect, because Shifu is in the sect. If George came to the sect, the master would never stand by. The only possibility is that Zhong Liwei was attacked because he was out on business. This is the most reasonable explanation.


    Wang Xiao didn''t ask sun Dafu about it because he wanted to listen to Gu Long himself.


    "Boss, it''s your fault if I say this. You have to go to Zhou''s house or do something to recognize your ancestors, and you don''t come back for a few days. Now, OK, this kind of thing happened." Sun Dafu complained about Wang Xiao. He thought it was Wang Xiao''s fault.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, because he felt that what sun Dafu said was reasonable. It was his own fault and he was responsible for it.


    "Boss, you have to go to the Zhou family to recognize your ancestors. If I knew you wanted to go to the Zhou family to recognize your ancestors, I would definitely object to it. It would not happen." Sun Dafu continued to complain.


    In fact, the real reason why he complained was not that Wang Xiao went to the Zhou family to recognize his ancestors. But Gu Long didn''t take him to the Zhou family''s banquet.


    Wang Xiao was already very guilty, but now he is even more guilty after hearing sun Dafu say these words.


    "Boss, we brothers have been with you for many years. Don''t we have a Zhou family in our heart?" Sun Dafu continued to complain.


    "You shut up, no matter what I do, it''s not your turn to gossip." Wang xiaohen was dissatisfied. Sun Dafu even complained about himself and even pointed to his nose and face.


    His uncle''s, this guy doesn''t look at his own status, also don''t look at how many pounds he has, actually blame himself.


    Wang Xiao is very clear, even if he did not go to Zhou, home, even if he did not recognize his ancestors, this will happen sooner or later.


    Because George has been planning for a long time. As long as he wants to revenge on the members of the sect, this kind of thing will happen. It''s just delayed for a while.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue complaining, but seeing Wang Xiao''s angry expression, he shut up. Because sun Dafu knows that when Wang Xiao is in a bad mood, if he continues to complain, he will surely be taught a lesson.


    Came to a remote yard, the yard stood in front of several experts.


    Hello, leader!


    Hello, leader!


    When these experts saw Wang Xiao appear, they immediately saluted one after another. All members of the sect are respectful to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is really not in the mood to talk with these people, so he and sun Dafu go directly into the yard. The yard is very quiet. It is planted with exotic flowers and plants, vigorous ancient pine, straight ink bamboo, and all kinds of flowers and plants.


    Entering the yard, Wang Xiao saw the teacher. The master was standing under a pine tree. He said that he was looking up at the sky with his hands on his back.


    Although I didn''t see Master''s expression, Wang Xiao could feel that master''s heart was very heavy.


    When this happened, not only his heart was heavy, but the master''s heart was still heavy.


    When Wang Xiao started to establish a sect, Shifu opposed it. With the strength of his sect, Shifu began to support it.


    Moreover, the master takes his own sect seriously. Now that Zhong Liwei is dead, the elder of the sect leaves like this. Everyone will sigh.


    Tianxingzi sighed, you Zhong Liwei''s death, he is really reluctant, because Zhong Liwei is a late master of the school.


    A master of this realm is likely to become a master of heaven level. But now it''s useless to say anything, because Zhong Liwei is dead, and he has no chance to become a heaven level master. For the sect, it''s a serious loss and a heavy blow.


    When tianxingzi saw Wang Xiao coming, he came over with a heavy look. "Wang Xiao, you are back. You should know about that. Gu Long should have informed you." Said the star.


    "Master, I already know. After Gu Long''s notice, I kept coming." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t protect them well. I didn''t protect Zhong Liwei well. It''s Shifu''s fault. It has nothing to do with other people." Said the star.


    Wang Xiao had given him the management of the school, and he promised Wang Xiao at that time that he would manage the school. But who knows, this kind of thing happened just one day.


    "Wang Xiao, if you want to blame it, blame the master alone. It has nothing to do with other people." Tianxingzi continued.


    "Master, I don''t blame anyone for life and death. I only blame myself. It''s all my fault. What can I do with others?"


    Wang Xiao never thought about who should be blamed for this. He is not a person with that kind of character. When things happen, he always puts the blame on others.


    "Shifu is sorry for you. Shifu is sorry for you. I''m sorry for Zhong Liwei." Tianxingzi is in a bad mood. He is in charge of the school himself, and this kind of thing will happen."Master, this matter has nothing to do with you. You have tried your best, and it''s not your fault."


    Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t blame Shifu. Besides, it has nothing to do with Shifu. Even if your Shifu really has something to do with it, he will never blame Shifu. No matter what the master does wrong, Wang Xiao will never blame him.


    "Elder, it''s not me who said you. You don''t usually talk big. As long as you are here, no one dares to pay attention to the sect. Now, Zhong Liwei is dead." Sun Dafu said.


    Sun Dafu''s character is very straight and he won''t beat around the bush. He is different from many people in the sect. Many people in the sect dare not say even if they have opinions about tianxingzi, because tianxingzi is Wang Xiao''s master.


    But Sun Dafu is different. His character is just like this. If you see who is not agreeable to you, you will say it directly. Even if he has a problem with Wang Xiao, he will say it directly.


    For sun Dafu''s words, tianxingzi felt more guilty. He was already very guilty.


    "Elder, I used to believe you very much. I really thought that as long as you were there, no one would dare to think of a sect. But now it seems that even if you were there, we are not safe." Sun continued.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s proud expression, Wang Xiao really wants to kick him out.


    It''s too much for this guy to blame himself, but he blames his master. Who can bear it.


    "Sun Dafu, you are not qualified to blame anyone for this. If you point to anyone who is responsible, I will never forgive you lightly." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    Sun Dafu originally wanted to continue to blame, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s order, he did not dare to speak. Because he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, what Wang Xiao said is true.


    "Really, it''s clear that you''ve done something wrong, and if you don''t let others say it or speak, I won''t say it. What''s the big deal?" Sun Dafu complained a few words.


    He thought that Wang Xiao was too much. It was clearly Wang Xiao''s fault, but he didn''t let him talk about it.


    Although sun Dafu has a problem with Wang Xiao, he can''t help it. After all, he is Wang Xiao''s younger brother. Who wants him to be someone else''s younger brother.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s go in and have a look at Zhong Liwei. Although Zhong Liwei is dead, he used to be a member of Huaxing Gang anyway." Said the star.


    "Yes, master."


    Even if the master doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao will go to see Zhong Liwei.


    After entering a room, I saw several people standing in the room, a body lying on a bed. Li Zhongwei''s face is not half white.


    The people standing in the room are Gu Long, Gu Hu and other senior members of the sect.


    "Good, master."


    "Brother Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    When these people see Wang Xiao coming in, they greet each other one after another. Their expressions are very serious, and at this time, they dare not make mistakes, because they know that Wang Xiao must be in a bad mood.


    Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear their greetings. He went directly to Zhong Liwei. Looking at Zhong Liwei lying on the bed, cold body, Wang Xiao''s mood is very painful.


    If Zhong Liwei can be saved, Wang Xiaodu is willing to pay whatever price.


    If anyone has the ability to save Zhong Liwei, how much does it cost? Wang Xiaodu will answer. But Wang Xiao is very clear that Zhong Liwei is dead, and no one can save him.


    No one can bring the dead back to life. No matter how good the medical skill is, the dead can not be saved.


    Even the master can''t help it. Who can.


    "Zhong Liwei, Zhong Liwei..."


    Wang Xiao called Zhong Liwei''s name. He reached out and held Zhong Liwei''s hand gently.


    Zhong Liwei''s hands are cold and stiff. People who die have no temperature and are stiff.


    Although Wang Xiao called Zhong Liwei''s name, Zhong Liwei could not hear him, and he could not answer Wang Xiao.


    "Zhong Liwei, how can you leave like this? How can you be cruel and leave us all behind? What can brothers do when you leave?" Wang Xiao said sadly.


    In fact, Wang Xiao certainly knows that Zhong Liwei can''t hear his voice at all.


    Looking at Zhong Liwei''s cold body, Wang Xiao''s tears fall one by one. It was the first time that he shed tears. In the years since the establishment of the sect, it suffered many crises and many members died.


    However, Wang Xiao has never shed tears. Today, he still shed tears for the first time. This shows how high Zhong Liwei''s status is in his heart.


    Wang Xiao recalls the past with Zhong Liwei. Zhong Liwei was not his subordinate at the beginning, because Zhong Liwei offended jueminglou and was chased by the experts of jueminglou. Wang Xiao helped Zhong Liwei at that time. Since then, Zhong Liwei has officially become a member of the school.


    When Zhong Liwei joined the school, he was the highest in the whole school. Besides himself, he was absolutely the first master.


    The other members of the sect were worried about Zhong Liwei''s misdemeanor because they learned that Zhong Liwei had the highest level, so everyone was on guard against him.At that time, many people in the sect did not believe in Zhong Liwei, and some even asked themselves to drive him out of the sect, but Wang Xiao believed in Zhong Liwei.


    Later, it turned out that Zhong Liwei was loyal to the school. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a few years have passed. The school is strong, but Zhong Liwei has gone.


    It can be said that Zhong Liwei''s contribution to the school''s present achievements is undeniable. Without his efforts, the sect would not have developed as it is today.


    "Zhong Liwei, why did you walk so suddenly? Sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m not good enough to protect you. When you get there, I hope you can live a quiet life, no more killing, no more fighting. Don''t you just like a peaceful life? Now you can put it down and finally live a quiet and carefree life. "


    Wang Xiao murmured to himself that when Zhong Liwei was alive, although he was a Wulin man, he was indifferent to fame and wealth and did not like the struggle for power.


    So, even if he is the elder of the sect, he still doesn''t care about other things, just hanging a vacancy.

 Chapter 2316

    There is nothing terrible about death. Perhaps for people, death is a relief. After death, can carefree life, no longer have trouble, no longer have trouble.


    Birth, aging and death are things that no one can change and avoid. Wang Xiao knows that even if she is, she still can''t avoid life, old age, illness and death. Sooner or later, she will leave the world.


    "Zhong Liwei, you can leave at ease, you can go on the road at ease, you can rest assured, your family, I will take good care of them, I will take revenge for you. If there is an afterlife, I hope we can still be brothers. " Wang Xiao continued.


    When Zhong Liwei died, his family was helpless and lost. However, Wang Xiao would not let his family suffer.


    Sun Dafu, Gu Long, they see Wang Xiao''s mood is very bad, originally want to say Wang Xiao, but don''t know what to say.


    Gu Long stood in the room with a face of shame. He felt that he had the greatest relationship and responsibility for this matter. After all, he was the deputy leader of the gang, and he was not there. He should be responsible for all the big and small things.


    It was he who asked Zhong Liwei to go out to do something, so Zhong Liwei went everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Gu Long would not continue to think about it. If he had a choice, if he could go back, he would never let Zhong Liwei do it by himself.


    However, the matter has come to an end. There is no turning back, no if, no choice.


    "Zhong Liwei, you wait for all of us. Before long, maybe the brothers will come to accompany you. Life is short, but it''s only a hundred years. A hundred years will be gone." Wang Xiao said sadly.


    Zhong Liwei''s death really hit him hard.


    "Boss, don''t be sad. Anyway, Zhong Liwei is dead, and you will cry in the dark. It''s useless." Sun Dafu said.


    He is not good at speaking. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s emotional fluctuation, sun Dafu would not persuade Wang Xiao.


    "Sun Dafu, if you can''t speak, don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute." Gu Hu said discontentedly.


    "What did you say? You said I couldn''t speak. Since you could speak, why didn''t you say a word?" Sun Dafu jumped up.


    "You want to comfort people with your intelligence quotient." Gu Hu seriously despises sun Dafu. In fact, we can''t blame him for disdaining sun Dafu, but Sun Dafu really can''t comfort people. Sun Dafu''s words are no consolation. They are a blow.


    "Shut up, both of you. No one is allowed to talk." Gu Long then ordered.


    Wang Xiao is in a bad mood. However, sun Dafu and his brother are bickering. They are two guys who can''t be quiet.


    After hearing Gu Long''s order, sun Dafu and his wife calmed down and stopped bickering. As a result, Gu Long has a high prestige in the hearts of the two gang leaders.


    "Zhong Liwei, although you left suddenly, although you left, you can rest assured that the brothers of the sect will remember you, and we will all remember you." Wang Xiao continued.


    "Boss, I find that what you said is very reasonable. What''s the saying? Some people are dead, but they are still alive. Some people are alive, but they are dead. Although Zhong Liwei is dead, he is still alive in our hearts forever. " Sun Dafu said.


    Several people in the room were surprised to see sun Dafu. They didn''t expect that sun Dafu could say such humorous words. It sounds very philosophical.


    "Boss, you might as well avenge Zhong Liwei instead of grieving here. Find the murderer who killed Zhong Liwei, and then kill him. "


    After sun Dafu said so many words, Wang Xiao felt that his words were like human words at last.


    "Gu Long, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He was not in the mood to ask Gu Long before, but now he does.


    "I''m really sorry. Because the sect has something to deal with, I don''t have time, so I asked Zhong Liwei to go with an expert. I just didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen."


    Gu Long lowered his head and felt guilty.


    "I don''t blame you for this, because it''s not your fault. I just want to ask why you are so sure that it was George who killed Zhong Liwei. " Wang Xiao asked.


    He must take revenge, but Wang Xiao can''t kill the innocent and let the murderer go unpunished. If we find the wrong person and kill the innocent, we will let the real murderer go unpunished.


    "The master who went out with Zhong Liwei didn''t die. He called afterwards to inform us that by the time we got there, he was on the verge of death. Fortunately, his medical skills were very good, and he brought it back to life." Gu Long said.


    "I can testify to this. I think that after George killed Zhong Liwei, he thought another person was dead, so he left in a hurry. But the man didn''t die. Call us when you wake up Said the star.


    Maybe the truth of the matter, as the master said. However, no matter what the truth is, Zhong Liwei has died, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Gu Long said: "the master of the sect didn''t die. When he woke up, he told us the truth.""Where is he now? I''m going to see him Wang Xiao asked.


    "Rest in other wards." Gu Long said.


    "How is he?"


    "It''s stable. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Take me to see him."


    Wang Xiao was relieved to hear that the member of the sect was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger. As long as the other party lives, it''s more important than anything.


    However, although the member of the sect saved his life, Zhong Liwei left us forever. Wang Xiao takes a deep look at Zhong Liwei''s body, then turns around and leaves the room.


    Now is not the time to be sad. Although Zhong Liwei died, the living still avenged him. And Wang Xiao vowed that as long as he was alive, he would take revenge for Zhenzhong Liwei.


    In this life, if we can''t avenge Zhong Liwei, what face does he have to be born in the world, and what face does he have to be everyone''s leader. The experts in the room go out with Wang Xiao. Under the guidance of Gu Long, Wang Xiao enters a ward. This ward is very quiet, only to see a wounded lying in bed, pale.


    He is a member of the Huaxing Gang, who was dealt with by George together with Zhong Liwei. But he survived, and Zhong Liwei died. When he saw Wang Xiao come in, the man remembered that it was a pity that his injury was very serious and he had not recovered, so he could not stand up.


    "Master." The man exclaimed.


    "Don''t move. Lie down and have a good rest." Wang Xiao is concerned.


    "Thank you for your help." The man said gratefully.


    "How is the injury? Is there any improvement? " Wang Xiao''s brothers are very concerned. Because he is very concerned about his brothers, members of Huaxing gang will follow him wholeheartedly.


    It''s like a general on the battlefield. Only when the general cares about the soldiers and treats all the soldiers as his own brothers can he win the support of all the people and everyone will follow him wholeheartedly.


    "Guild leader, my injury has been stabilized. It''s just, it''s just elder him..."


    The man looked sad and shed tears. He was hurt by Zhong Liwei''s death, because Zhong Liwei always treated them well and never beat and scolded them.


    "Don''t feel bad. Zhong Liwei is dead. It''s a fact. Even if you feel bad, it doesn''t help." Wang Xiao said.


    Although Wang Xiao comforted him, let him not too sad, but the man''s tears, or non-stop flow, Hua La fall. He can''t help feeling sad when he thinks of Zhong Liwei''s death.


    "Guild leader, I know that you must have come to inquire about it. Just ask. I will tell you the truth. I swear, if I lie, heaven and earth will destroy me, and I will die. " Said the member.


    In fact, his meaning is very clear


    Wang Xiao is a smart man, of course, he knows his meaning very well. The man was afraid that he and others would not believe him, so he made an oath. After all, he went out with Zhong Liwei. Zhong Liwei died, but he was still alive.


    It should be noted that Zhong Liwei was an expert in the later stage of the earth level, but he was only an expert in the Xuan level. The later stage of the earth level is dead. Can the xuanjie masters still have the chance to live? Of course, they don''t.


    In general, the stronger a person is, the more capable he is to protect his life.


    "I believe you. You don''t have to swear."


    Wang Xiao believes the other party, because the other party is just an ordinary member of Huaxing gang. George can''t buy him off, and it''s not so coincidental. In such a short period of time, George could not just buy him, and he was just sent out by Gu Long to work with Zhong Liwei.


    This kind of probability is really too small, so Wang Xiao believes this person''s words.


    "Gang leader, it''s like this..."


    Wang Xiao learned the story from this man.


    It turns out that Gu Long sent him out with Zhong Liwei to deal with a sect issue. Zhong Liwei took him to fly. When he came to a remote place, there was a master of heaven.


    That''s George. He knows George.


    As soon as George appeared, he told Zhong Liwei that because the leader of Huaxing Gang killed the people of Shenmen and robbed the Qingyun Ding of Shenmen, he wanted to revenge Huaxing gang.


    Of course, Zhong Liwei didn''t want to fight with George, so he wanted to deal with the local government. However, George did it without saying a word. Zhong Liwei was only a master in the later stage of the earth level, while George was a master in the heaven level of the fifth level. There was a big gap between the two men''s strength, so as soon as they made the move, Zhong Liwei fell behind and was soon killed by George. And with Zhong Liwei, of course, he also suffered from George''s attack, a slap in the chest.


    According to the man''s recollection, he was slapped on the chest by George at that time, and then when it was dark, he was unconscious. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that he could wake up.


    When he woke up, he took out his cell phone and tried to call for help, so he fell into a coma again. When he woke up, he had been sent back to the sect.As for the member''s story, Gu Long is a witness. What he knows is consistent with the man''s story.


    Wang Xiao estimates that maybe George is arrogant. He thinks that if he takes his hand, he will die. So he leaves carelessly, so he survives.


    Or maybe, George disdains to kill this man. After all, this man is only a xuanjie master, and he has no threat to his Shenmen in the future, so it doesn''t matter whether he kills or not.


    After listening to this person''s story, Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly. Why were you not there at that time? If you were there at that time and with Zhong Liwei, this would not have happened. Although George''s strength is very strong, and he is an expert in the five level realm, Wang Xiao is not afraid of him. If he really fights with George, he still doesn''t know who will win.


    However, Huaxing gang has so many members that it is impossible to protect everyone all the time.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly


    it''s George, it''s George.

 Chapter 2317

    Mad, what is the God gate? How dare you kill the elder of your own sect. We must take revenge and kill George. If we don''t kill George, we can''t take revenge for Zhong Liwei.


    When the injured member said this, his mood fluctuated greatly, and his face showed a painful expression. Because he used to be seriously injured, now he is affected by his mood, so his injury is more serious.


    "Guild leader, I''m very guilty. I''m useless. I can only watch the elder in trouble. I can''t help him. I''m a useless person." The man cried.


    Seeing that his mood fluctuated greatly, Wang Xiao worried that his injury would affect him, so he comforted him: "it''s not your fault. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel too bad. Have a good rest."


    Wang Xiao left the room and stopped asking about this person. Look at this person''s mood fluctuations, if you continue to ask him, it will certainly affect his health, not conducive to his cultivation.


    When he came outside, Wang Xiao lit a cigarette and looked at the mountains in the distance. He was surrounded by smoke. In fact, Wang Xiao seldom smokes. Unless he has something on his mind, he seldom smokes.


    He will go far away again and continue to fight. In this case, he not only wanted to take revenge, but also wanted to take revenge on each other now. The earlier he dealt with George, the better.


    If it''s too late, there will be changes and many accidents. If we don''t deal with George now, maybe he will continue to retaliate against the members of the Huaxing gang and attack them secretly. This is a huge loss for Wang Xiao.


    The only way to protect the members of the sect from being hurt is to wipe out all the opponents and kill all those who are trying to deal with the disadvantage of Huaxing gang.


    Although Shenmen is in the kingdom of Jin, and the kingdom of Jin is separated from China by a Pacific Ocean, even if it crosses the Pacific Ocean, it is necessary to deal with Shenmen. The gate of God is very big and there are many factions.


    What''s more, many members of Shenmen are also intriguing with each other. Anyway, they just don''t agree with each other. This is what Wang Xiao learned recently.


    Therefore, even if the door of the enemy God, he will not be unified with all the people. The situation of Shenmen is different from that of Huaxing gang. If someone deals with Huaxing Gang, all the members of the whole Huaxing gang will stand up against the enemy and fight against the enemy together.


    But Shenmen is not the same. They are members of Shenmen. Some members may watch their fellow disciples being killed. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for this, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to go to the open sea to deal with Shenmen.


    Stepping


    ...


    behind them, there are footsteps. Gu Long and others come to look for Wang Xiao. They want to ask for Wang Xiao''s advice. After all, this matter is of great importance, so they want to ask Wang Xiao how to avenge Zhong Liwei.


    "Brother Xiao, how are you going to avenge Zhong Liwei?" Gu Long asked.


    Sun Dafu then said, "it''s no use saying that. Of course, it''s just like fighting jueminglou. It''s a direct declaration of war against the God gate. Mad, anyway, the God gate offends us. We Huaxing Gang, don''t we want to kill Shenmen all the time? What are we hesitating about now? "


    "Sun Dafu, we can''t declare war on the gate of God." Gu Hu said.


    "Gu Hu, are you afraid, so you dare not declare war on Shenmen. If you are afraid, just go away and let us go in person." Sun Dafu said.


    "I''m not afraid, but the gate of God is different from Jueming building. We can declare war on jueminglou, but not on Shenmen. " Gu Hu said.


    "You''re just afraid. You just don''t dare to admit it. I didn''t expect that you were a coward." Sun Dafu attacked Gu Hu, thinking that Gu Hu was afraid of Shenmen, so he did not dare to declare war on Shenmen.


    "Sun Dafu, you don''t know about Shenmen. If you knew about Shenmen, you wouldn''t say that."


    Gu Hu argued with sun Dafu, proving that he was not afraid of the divine gate, but that the divine gate was different from jueminglou, so he could not declare war.


    "What''s the difference? I don''t know. It''s just a divine gate, a Jueming building, one more word and one less word." Sun Dafu is ignorant.


    Gu Hu said: "it can be said that the three Jueming buildings together are not the opponents of one divine gate. Jueminglou is just the younger brother of Shenmen. The reason why they attack and kill Zhong Liwei is that we Huaxing Gang destroy jueminglou and brother Xiao rob Qingyun Ding, so Shenmen retaliates. "


    Sun Dafu''s eyes dribbled around. Maybe he didn''t expect that God gate was so powerful. The three Jueming buildings together are not as powerful as one divine gate.


    Madder, Jueming building is already very powerful, but it''s far inferior to the divine gate. It''s frightening to think about it. How powerful and powerful it must be.


    Anyway, the current strength of Huaxing gang can''t be compared with Shenmen. When Huaxing Gang dealt with Shenmen at the beginning, more than half of the experts were killed and injured. If they dealt with Shenmen, they would not be completely destroyed.


    Besides, Huaxing Gang just dealt with Shenmen, and their vitality was greatly damaged. The experts below the ground level died half of them. If we deal with Shenmen now, it''s really beyond our ability.Listening to the dispute between sun Dafu and Gu Hu, Wang Xiao thinks what Gu Hu said is reasonable. In a word, the Huaxing gang can''t declare war on jueminglou. Otherwise, it will be their own sect that will suffer.


    "But we can''t just let it go. Don''t we get revenge?" Sun Dafu said reluctantly.


    "Revenge, of course, but we can only sneak." Gu Hu said.


    "Sneak attack, how shameless that is." Sun Dafu said.


    He believes that the Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, so it can''t sneak attack. If you sneak attack now, you will lose face and be teased. You can''t look up.


    "No face is better than no life. I think we have to take revenge, but we can only choose to sneak attack and take revenge on the God gate. Let them know that even if their God gate is far away in the kingdom of Jin, we Huaxing gang can still deal with them. " Gu Hu said.


    After Gu Long thought about it for a while, he nodded and said: "brother Xiao, I think Gu Hu''s proposal is very good. Even if we want revenge, we can only attack secretly, not openly."


    "Well, listen to Gu Long. I''ll arrange this."


    Wang Xiao decided to use Gu Hu''s method to attack Shenmen.


    Shenmen is far away in the kingdom of Jin, and its strength is extremely strong, so it can only attack secretly. If Huaxing Gang declares war on Shenmen, Wang Xiao is sure that the experts he brings are all destroyed in the Pacific Ocean or killed in the native land of Jin before they reach the native land of Jin. Therefore, sneak attack is the only best way.


    Although the sneak attack is not fair and aboveboard, Wang Xiao has ignored these. Mad, just go furtively. He''s going to take other heaven level masters to attack the God gate.


    Let the masters of Shenmen be attacked by Huaxing gang and killed by the masters of their own sect. When they react, they have left with them.


    However, the people who go this time can only be Heaven level masters, not other earth level masters. After all, it''s just a burden to go to the native place of Jin.


    It''s not that all the people in the kingdom of Jin are top-notch strong men, and if they go to the other end of the Pacific to sneak attack, they will not only have to work hard for a long time, but also have great risks.


    "Gu Long, you immediately arrange Zhong Liwei''s affairs, and I''ll go to prepare to revenge the arrangement of Shenmen." Wang Xiao ordered. He had planned to go to enamel mountain to save longyali.


    But after this, going to enamel mountain will be delayed again. If you go to enamel mountain first, you may have to delay your time, or there may be accidents, which will make it impossible to attack Shenmen and avenge Zhong and Li Wei.


    These are not what Wang Xiao is most worried about. What he is most worried about is that if he can''t attack Shenmen secretly and give Shenmen a warning in time, the experts of Shenmen will continue to assassinate members of Huaxing gang.


    By then, more members of the Huaxing gang will be killed and injured. After the success of this sneak attack, it will give the experts of Shenmen a warning to let them know that Huaxing Gang is not easy to deal with. If you offend yourself, go straight to their homeland.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it well." Longgu promised. For Zhong Liwei''s death, he has been very guilty, so if there is an opportunity to make up for his mistakes, or make up for his mistakes, Gu Long will do his best to deal with it. Zhong Liwei died because he sent him out to work, so he was attacked and died.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''m sun Dafu. Although my strength is not strong, I''m willing to be a pioneer. When you deal with Jueming building, I promise to rush ahead. " Sun Dafu said.


    As far as his strength is concerned, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to use him at all. And Wang Xiao knows very well that if sun Dafu is allowed to go, he will only delay himself. In any case, this is a thing that is not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail.


    "You guys should remember that you can''t let it out, otherwise you won''t be my brothers." Wang Xiao warned seriously. This matter must be kept strictly confidential and should not be disclosed.


    Otherwise, if the experts of Shenmen know about it, they will take strict precautions. By then, they will not be able to successfully sneak attack. Moreover, not only can not sneak attack, may also be passive, surrounded by the other side.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. We will keep it secret." Gu Long nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, we don''t mention a word. We won''t let it out." Gu Hu is also a guarantee.


    As for Gu Long and Gu Long, Wang Xiao believes in them. And Wang Xiao also believes that the two will never leak out.


    "Boss, as for me, sun Dafu, you can rest assured that I will never reveal a word." Sun Dafu patted his chest and assured.


    "It''s not that we will never reveal a word, and not a word." Wang Xiao said seriously. Among these people, he doesn''t believe in sun Dafu any more. It''s not that sun Dafu is unfaithful and will betray himself.


    But Sun Dafu''s mouth is not strict, this guy once head fever, will inadvertently leak the secret.


    "Boss, I know. I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t leak a word. If I let out a word, you''ll punish me for not looking for women for a month. " Sun Dafu promised."You all go to work. Deal with Zhong Liwei''s affairs first. When his affairs are finished, I will go to Shenmen." Wang Xiao arranged. Under his arrangement, everyone was in their places and busy.


    Although Huaxing gang was attacked by Shenmen, which led to the death of Li Wei, the elder Zhong. At first, everyone was worried, but with the arrival of Wang Xiao, everyone was at ease.


    Wang Xiao is their spiritual support. No matter what great event happens to Huaxing Gang, as long as Wang Xiao appears and Wang Xiao is around, everyone will settle down.

 Chapter 2318

    As soon as Wang Xiaogang left, the two helmsman of the sect came at the same time. These two men are Wu Dezhong and Jin Hu. They are both the helmsman and experts of Huaxing gang.


    When they got the news, they immediately arranged things under the door. After arranging the affairs under the door, they come in person and come together, because they are worried that they will be attacked on the way, so it''s their best choice to go together.


    if they go together, they may have a better chance to live. In this case, if it wasn''t for the death of Zhong Liwei, the elder of Huaxing Gang, they would never go out. After all, they are also human beings, afraid of being attacked and afraid of death.


    Guild leader


    guild leader!


    when they met Wang Xiao, they saluted respectfully at the same time.


    "Jinhu, Wu Dezhong, why are you absent without permission?" Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "Guild leader, we got the news of the elder''s death, so we came to express our condolence. But don''t worry. We''ve arranged for the affairs under our command. Even if we come, the branch will not be in disorder. " Golden tiger said.


    Wu Dezhong also said: "Zhong Liwei is a great elder. He is highly respected in our school. We must come and avenge him for his death."


    "You are so careless. How can you go out at such a time. In case of being attacked, the loss of the sect will not be very heavy. You are all the masters and pillars of the Huaxing gang. I don''t want any of you to make any noise again. " Wang Xiao said seriously.


    The reason why he blamed them was that Wang Xiao was very concerned about them. After all, both of them are the helmsman of the sect. Their strength and leadership ability are at the top of the Huaxing sect.


    If two people are attacked and killed, what about the two branch pilots in the provincial capital. In the whole Huaxing Gang, except for two people, no one can take the position of helmsman.


    Wang Xiaoke doesn''t think that sun Dafu can be the leader of the sect even if he is a drunkard. Fortunately, sun Dafu didn''t know what Wang Xiao thought. If he knew that Wang Xiao regarded himself as a wine sack, he would cry out.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s blame, Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong are very happy to be blamed by Wang Xiao. Why do they want to be so happy? Because from Wang Xiao''s voice, it''s not hard for them to recognize that Wang Xiao not only regarded them as the original pillars, but also attached great importance to them.


    They are different from other members of Huaxing gang. They still join Huaxing Gang halfway. In particular, Jin Hu was once the leader of the five elements sect. Because his sect was destroyed by Wang Xiao, he took a helmsman position in the Huaxing sect.


    Wu Dezhong also entered the Huaxing Gang halfway, and was even suspected by countless people. Even Wang Xiao didn''t believe in himself. Now, Wang Xiao actually regards them as pillars and highly values them. Can they not be happy or excited.


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. We will protect ourselves." Wu Dezhong said.


    Golden tiger also said: "don''t worry, leader. We will pay attention to safety."


    "That''s good. It''s an eventful time. I''m worried that the people of Shenmen will continue to attack the members of the sect. I really don''t want anyone to have another accident. You tell the people in your respective branches not to go out, not to go out of the way, but to move in the city. " Wang Xiao ordered.


    He should be on guard, inform those members of the sect, try not to let them go out, so as not to cause more casualties. As long as the members of the sect don''t go out, the experts of Shenmen can''t help it.


    Even if they want to deal with the Huaxing Gang, they don''t dare to fight openly in the city. Otherwise, if the people of Wumeng are disturbed, they will die miserably.


    But this is not the way. I can''t always order that all members of Huaxing gang can''t leave the city where they are located. This kind of measure is OK in a short time, but certainly not in a long time.


    Because the members of the sect also have their own work and things to do. Therefore, it is really impossible to restrict them from going out for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, guild leader. I''ll inform the people in the branch to keep them from leaving the provincial capital recently." Golden tiger said.


    Wu Dezhong also said: "I will handle this matter well and strictly order people not to go out."


    Both of them are very strict with Wang Xiao''s order. Because they know that this matter is really serious. They can''t be careless or joking. If something happens, they can''t afford it.


    "When you two go back, be careful not to fly back. Go to the airport and fly back. " Wang Xiao said.


    Of the two people returning to the provincial capital, flying is the safest.


    No matter how arrogant the Shenmen people are, they dare not shoot down the plane. After all, there are hundreds of passengers on the plane. If the experts of Shenmen really beat down the plane, they will surely cause hundreds of deaths.


    This kind of behavior is like a declaration of war on the whole Huaxing gang. Not only the state will investigate this matter, but also all the Wulin people of the whole Huaxing gang will not agree. At that time, even if the kingdom of Jin wants to keep Shenmen, it is impossible.In order to give an account to hundreds of families of the dead and maintain the image of a big country, Huaxia is bound to destroy the gate of God, even at what cost.


    At that time, it is likely to cause a war between the two countries. This kind of thing, not to mention the God gate dare not do, even the kingdom of Jin dare not do.


    "Guild leader, thank you for your concern. We know." As for Wang Xiao''s arrangement, they think it''s very considerate. Going back by plane is indeed the safest route and the safest choice. Why didn''t they think of such a good way before.


    "Go, after mourning for Zhong Liwei, you go back early." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Guild leader, how to deal with revenge? It''s said that George, the master of the divine sect, killed Zhong Liwei. How to deal with this?" Wu Dezhong asked.


    Jin Hu also looks at Wang Xiao with a serious face. From their eyes, they can see that they both want Wang Xiao to take revenge. They hope that Wang Xiao will lead all the experts to go to the God gate and take revenge for the God gate.


    "I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to ask. Moreover, even if you have to deal with Shenmen, you can''t give any help with your current strength. " Wang Xiao said.


    Two people have self-knowledge, this matter, they are really unable to help. They can''t afford to go to other countries and attack Shenmen. Even if they are led by Wang Xiao, they can only become a burden.


    Wu Dezhong and Jin Hu leave. They are going to mourn for Zhong Liwei. Wang Xiao, on the other hand, walked directly towards a small remote courtyard. This small remote yard is where the master lives.


    Shifu only likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed, so he lives in a remote yard. Members of Huaxing Gang, if they have nothing to do, will never come to the remote yard to disturb the master.


    Small yard, a piece of bamboo clattering down.


    These bamboo leaves have not withered, but they have fallen down. It''s really strange. However, when he saw the master standing under the bamboo forest, Wang Xiao was relieved. So it is.


    It turned out that Shifu''s mood fluctuated greatly, which led to the falling of these green bamboo leaves. Shifu is a master of heaven level. His breath is very strong.


    Even the slightest fluctuation of emotions can affect the surrounding space, which leads to countless green bamboo leaves falling.


    The master is standing under the bamboo forest with his hands on his back. Although Wang Xiao can only see his background, he can feel the master''s mood at this time. His mood is very complicated, extremely complicated.


    For the death of Zhong Liwei, Shifu is not only guilty, but also heartbroken. After all, Zhong Liwei was not only the elder of the sect, but also an expert in the later stage of the local level. Those who have lost this state of mind will have a very serious loss to the Huaxing Gang, which can not be estimated or measured by money.


    "Master." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    He came to the master''s yard because Wang Xiao had something to ask for. This attack on Shenmen is different from last attack on Jueming building. It can be said that the action this time is beyond Wang Xiao''s ability.


    The strength of Shenmen is not only powerful, but also Wang Xiao is not very familiar with it. Therefore, before attacking the divine gate, he must understand the situation of the divine gate and the detailed information of the divine gate.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know anything about this. You don''t know anything about it. You can only ask the master to come forward. Although Wang Xiao can get the information through other relationships, he is still not sure.


    After all, if you find someone else to deal with this matter, the degree of confidentiality is not high, and it is easy to reveal the secret. Once the secret is revealed, their situation will be extremely dangerous.


    The only people who can handle this matter without divulging it, and have high security, are the people of the Wumeng. But Wang Xiao didn''t know the people of Wumeng, only knew the old man black and white, but he had a bad relationship with the old man black and white.


    Master has a good relationship with black and white old man. Wang Xiao plans to ask Master to come forward and let him contact black and white old man of Wumeng. As long as the old black-and-white master promised, he would come forward with him.


    "Wang Xiao, do you want to deal with Shenmen?" The star son asks a way.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Alas


    The star child sighed.


    "Wang Xiao, although I don''t agree with it, I won''t oppose it. In fact, with your current ability of Huaxing Gang, you can''t deal with Shenmen. If you insist on going your own way, you will definitely suffer a loss. Many years ago, Shenmen attempted to unify the martial arts of Huaxia kingdom. Most of the experts of Huaxia Kingdom took part in the battle, and countless experts fought a fierce battle. You haven''t experienced that, so you can''t imagine the power of the gate at that time. " Said the star.


    Listening to the master''s story, Wang Xiao seems to be on the scene. Although he did not take part in the battle in person, Wang Xiao could imagine that the battle at that time must have been vigorous and vigorous. Moreover, the strength of Shenmen is extremely powerful, which can be described as against heaven.


    Mad, how powerful and how many experts are needed to be the enemy of Huaxia. Anyway, the current strength of Huaxing Gang is far inferior.With the current strength of Huaxing Gang, it is hard to fight against the whole Huaxia country, even against enamel mountain. Wang Xiao also heard about the power of Shenmen.


    "Tianxingzi continued:" that time, although the gate of God failed, the vitality was greatly damaged, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse


    Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. What the master said is really reasonable. Even in that battle, the powerful people who suffered heavy casualties in the Shenmen sect could not compete with their own Huaxing gang.

 Chapter 2319

    "Wang Xiao, as a teacher, I know that you will never admit defeat. You know that the power of Shenmen is very strong, but you still have to go. As a teacher, I can only advise you to be careful and pay attention to safety. " Tianxingzi continued.


    In fact, he really wanted to persuade Wang Xiao not to fight with Shenmen.


    But he knew Wang Xiao''s character too well and knew that Wang Xiao must go to Shenmen. At this time, no matter how he tried to persuade, Wang Xiao couldn''t listen. In that case, why did he persuade him to do nothing.


    "Master, although I decided to take revenge on Shenmen, it''s different from dealing with jueminglu. I''m not going to declare war on the gate. I''m going to attack them. Sneak attack in the dark, hit it well, and return home immediately. " Wang Xiao said.


    "That''s a good idea, I agree. So, the risk is really small. " For Wang Xiao''s plan, tianxingzi agrees. Because the risk is really small.


    Not only can we successfully attack Shenmen, but also we can guarantee the safety and the risk is very low.


    "Shifu, but I don''t know about Shenmen, where they are in the kingdom of Jin, and the logistic support when we retreat, all need the help of Wumeng. But I''m not familiar with Wumeng. I can only ask master you to find the old man black and white. I hope Wumeng can provide me with some protection. " Wang Xiao said.


    Must want to retreat first, if successful sneak attack after God gate. The experts of Shenmen must be angry and mad. They must report to themselves and others. At this time, they must retreat.


    But there are many experts in Shenmen. Wang Xiao is not sure whether he can retreat safely. In this case, someone needs to be there. The only one who has the ability to help himself is the Wumeng.


    In fact, in addition to the military alliance, Yaowang Valley, underground martial arts, and the Zhou family can help themselves. But the relationship between yaowanggu and his master is very poor, and the relationship between yaowanggu and himself is also very poor.


    So Wang Xiao knew that Yaowang valley would not help her. Not only will they not help themselves, but they even hope that all their troops will be destroyed, and they hope that the Huaxing gang will no longer exist.


    With the hatred of Yaowang valley towards Huaxing Gang, they will never offer any help unless the sun comes out from the West.


    As for underground martial arts, it is unlikely.


    Although Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Dao Wuji, Dao Wuji is not the helmsman of underground martial arts. His father, Dao Yatian, is also a person with supreme interests. Without enough interests, Dao Yatian will not help himself.


    Even if Wang Xiao could afford the benefits the other side needed, he was reluctant to give them.


    Then came the Zhou family. For this family, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to implicate her parents. Although his father was the head of the Zhou family, his status was precarious and could not be guaranteed at any time.


    Finally, only the Wumeng can help itself, or perhaps only the Wumeng is willing to help itself. Wumeng is an organization belonging to the state. Therefore, the attitude of Wumeng towards Shenmen depends on the attitude of the state towards Shenmen.


    If the state wants the gate to disappear or to suffer losses, it will certainly let the Wumeng secretly help itself. If the state does not want to deal with Shenmen, it will never let the Wumeng secretly help itself.


    Therefore, whether the Wumeng is willing to help itself or not depends on its own attitude.


    The sky star son frowns, this matter involves too big, he can''t promise Wang Xiao now. Because for this matter, tianxingzi can''t guarantee whether he can persuade the black and white old man.


    "Wang Xiao, I can''t promise you immediately. I can''t reply to you now, but I''ll call old black and white and ask them to help you as much as possible. However, I think the two old men, black and white, should also consult their superiors. " Said the star.


    "Master, I know. I''ll trouble you about this." Wang Xiao said,


    "Wang Xiao, we are both teachers and apprentices. What else do you say to thank you? It''s very strange, and it''s natural for me to help you as a teacher." Said the star.


    As long as it''s Wang Xiao''s business, it''s his business.


    He will help Wang Xiao if he can.


    Of course, if he can''t, he can''t.


    "Master, then I won''t disturb you. Please contact black and white old man for me." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left. It''s better to leave this matter to master.


    Because, if the Master goes out in person, the black and white old man will certainly give the master face, and will try his best to deal with the superior. If it is their own appearance, although the black and white old man may agree, but they will not try their best.


    At most, they will convey it to the superior. If the superior agrees, they will reply. If the superior refuses, they will not try their best to persuade. Black and white old man also has a very important position in the martial arts league. At least he is also an elder level figure, so he has a lot of weight.


    After Wang Xiao left, tianxingzi took out his mobile phone and wanted to contact the black and white old man. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao, he would never have owed anyone.


    Tianxingzi calls black and white old man. Since Wang Xiao needs help, he will help Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is his only disciple. Therefore, as long as Wang Xiao needs help and has the ability, he will do his best.


    When Wang Xiao returns to his room, he plans to refine pills. The pills refined this time are different from last time.Most of the pills he made last time were intermediate. But this time, Wang Xiao had to refine high-grade pills. All the pills had to be high-grade.


    Because the pills he refined this time were used when he was going to deal with Shenmen.


    Shenmen is far away from overseas, and its strength is very strong. If you really want to sneak attack or deal with this sect, you must be a heaven level master.


    But there are only two Heaven level masters in my sect. In addition to him, only Gu Long is a master of heaven level. Although Shifu is a master, he can''t go.


    Because the master wants to stay in the sect and protect the members of the sect. If all the heaven level masters of the sect go out, if they are attacked secretly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wang Xiao plans to take Gu Long and Hua Gongzi to sneak attack together. However, even if you add yourself, there are only three people in total, which seems to be very few.


    It''s not that the more people you go, the better. But the more experts you have in the past, the stronger your life-saving ability, and the more likely you are to escape when you are in a crisis. Three people seem to be a little less, but, where to find other sky level masters.


    Heaven level masters are not so easy to find. They are arrogant. If they can''t afford the price, they will never agree to sneak attack with themselves.


    If it costs so much money and manpower, Wang Xiao can''t afford it. It''s not that he is poor, but that there are many members in the sect, and so many members spend a lot every month.


    Although Wang Xiao is very rich, the monthly income of the sect is very large, but because of the large number of people, the expenditure is very large. Every month, expenses and income are just equal.


    Members of the Huaxing Gang spend far more than ordinary people. In addition to paying them wages, we should also give them some resources, especially the resources are too expensive.


    When some experts and generals are promoted, they need money to buy resources. A piece of stone costs hundreds of millions of money.


    Wang Xiao is under a lot of pressure to support such a huge sect. Where is the extra money? Ask Tianjie experts to attack Shenmen with him.


    However, if you don''t have the money to ask other sky level experts to work together, this time there will be only three of them. Forget it, three will be three. It''s better than one of them.


    Fortunately, the relationship between huagongzi and Wang Xiao is very good, so Wang Xiao doesn''t need to pay too much, just need to give huagongzi a little interest.


    Every time he was in trouble, Wang Xiao would ask Mr. Hua to help him, and Mr. Hua was really interesting. He would help himself every time.


    It''s just that some time ago, Wang Xiao called Mr. Hua. Originally, he wanted to invite him to the Zhou family to attend his ancestral ceremony, but Mr. Hua couldn''t get through. I don''t know if his mobile phone can get through now.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Mr. Hua, but unfortunately, Mr. Hua''s phone is still being turned off.


    What''s the matter? Mr. Hua can''t get through all the time. Is he in danger or something.


    He shouldn''t be in any danger, but Wang Xiao believes that huagongzi will be OK. After all, huagongzi is an expert in heaven and powerful. He is not so easy to have an accident. Maybe this family fire is looking for a beautiful woman at this time.


    Huagongzi and sun Dafu have the same personality. They both like beautiful women. As long as they see beautiful women, they will have straight eyes and drool. However, the ability of young master Hua is more powerful than that of sun Dafu. Sun Dafu only knows how to brag. In fact, he doesn''t have much ability. The ability of young master Hua is still very powerful.


    Maybe Mr. Hua is really looking for a beautiful woman, so he always turns off the power. I hope so. Wang Xiao really doesn''t want anything wrong with him.


    After huagongzi''s mobile phone couldn''t get through, Wang Xiao gave up. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, because he can''t move now. It will take some time.


    This plan and this action may take at least three to five days. After all, Zhong Liwei''s funeral is not over.


    Wang Xiao plans to deal with Zhong Liwei''s funeral before attacking Shenmen.


    Wang Xiao entered the basement. As soon as she entered the basement, she felt the ice inside. The temperature in the basement is very low, because the temperature is high, the medicinal materials inside are easy to rot. Only in the case of low temperature, the medicine in the basement can be preserved for a long time. If the temperature is high, it is not conducive to preservation.


    In the cool basement, it''s like entering an ice cave.


    Looking at the herbs in the basement, Wang Xiao was not happy. If it was before, as long as she entered the basement and saw so many herbs, Wang Xiao would be in a good mood. Because seeing so many herbs is like seeing countless pills.


    But now because of Zhong Liwei''s death, Wang Xiao''s heart is very heavy. Let alone seeing so many medicinal materials, Wang Xiao will not be happy even seeing countless white flowers of real gold and silver.


    Every time Wang Xiao finished refining pills, he would consume a lot of herbs, most of which were used up, but Gu Long would arrange for people to buy them.


    Of course, Wang Xiao won''t do these little things by himself. If he has to do all these little things by himself, then his leader is really bad.There are many members in the sect. Many people can help Wang Xiao deal with some small things. It''s not a big deal to buy medicinal materials. Although medicinal materials are very important, there should be no mistakes.


    However, as long as we find a stable and reliable supplier, we only need to send a subordinate at will to complete the task.


    Standing in the basement, a few minutes later, Wang Xiao began to refine pills. He didn''t want to delay, he just wanted to finish refining earlier.


    This time, refining more high-grade pills, and then after attending Zhong Liwei''s funeral, he will take action.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t have a long rest, and I had to start again. This time, the operation was more dangerous and more difficult than the last one.


    The last operation, though of a large scale, was at home after all.

 Chapter 2320

    But this time, it is different. This time, the operation is in a foreign country. In a foreign country, it can not be guaranteed. Perhaps, there are many unknown situations.


    In a word, it is very dangerous to go overseas and enter other countries to attack other sects, because there is no foreign aid.


    If you are at home, you can escape even if you are not against the other side. Not only that, Wang Xiao can also ask other experts for help.


    But in foreign countries, he can''t get help from other experts. For example, if Wang Xiao fails this sneak attack, no one will help him in the rush. The government of that country won''t help him either, it''ll just hit the bottom of the hole.


    After all, Wang Xiao went to other countries to deal with the sects of other countries. Naturally, people would not help him. It would be good if he didn''t go down the drain.


    Wang Xiao classified all the medicinal materials one by one and prepared them well. The requirements for the configuration of medicinal materials are very strict. There can be no more or less, and there can be no lack of any kind of medicinal materials needed. And the proportion of each medicine must be accurate, as long as there is a little error, refining pills will fail.


    Even if we get away with it, the quality of the refined pills will be seriously reduced.


    There is no alchemist who hopes that the quality of the elixir made by himself will drop seriously, which is inferior to that of other alchemists.


    It''s Wang Xiao''s requirement to make the best pills. And the pills made this time are different from other times.


    The pills he refined before were either sold or used in China.


    This time I went abroad and used pills in case of emergency. The higher the quality of pills, the greater the chance of survival. In order to reduce the degree of casualties, Wang Xiao must go all out to refine the best pills.


    It''s really boring to make pills in the basement alone. If it wasn''t for the need, Wang Xiao really didn''t want to go on such a day.


    Because the basement is not ventilated, so there is no sunshine in it, just using electric lights.


    People in the basement can''t tell whether it''s day or night. When Wang Xiao was refining pills, he couldn''t do it at all, so he was dedicated to refining pills and never looked at the time.


    In the basement, he didn''t know the time, whether it was day or night. In a word, he only knew about alchemy. This kind of boring life is not what ordinary people can bear.


    The status of alchemists is very high. In today''s Wulin, alchemists are in short supply.


    As long as he is a alchemist, no matter where he goes, he will be respected by everyone and reused by other schools.


    But the status of alchemists is very high, but they pay a great price, endure a boring life, suffering.


    For many years, the alchemist collapsed because he had been refining pills for a long time.


    Wang Xiao has heard of this kind of thing many times. He once learned from other friends that some alchemists in the past had a mental breakdown because of their long-term alchemy, and the whole person was crazy.


    Every industry has certain risks. Although the alchemists are very beautiful on the surface, they live a hard life in secret.


    People only see the aura of others, but not the hardship of others. For example, you can only see the scenery of stars appearing on the stage, but you never know how much time and energy they will spend for the next program after they walk off that stage.


    Many people will only see those rich boss, rich local tyrant, living a romantic life, living a dream life. But have they ever thought about how much energy and effort they have put in while they are rich.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he stayed in the basement. When he was relieved, he had put seven or eight pills in front of him. These are all high-grade pills, and any one of them, as long as you take it outside, is worth hundreds of millions or hundreds of millions.


    Maybe someone will ask why Wang Xiao didn''t refine more pills and sell them since they were so valuable. After that, the sect had a lot of money.


    As long as you have countless money, you can expand your school and recruit more experts.


    In fact, Wang Xiao did not want to. He also wanted to make more high-grade pills, and then earn more than 10 billion yuan.


    However, the requirements for refining high-grade pills are very strict. Some herbs need to be used for hundreds of years. Now there are few herbs that have been used for hundreds of years. They are rare and hard to find.


    Even if you can find herbs that have been used for hundreds of years, the price is very expensive. How many kinds of herbs do you need for a high-grade pill.


    If a high-grade pill is sold at a price of more than 100 million, the price of the medicine itself may be tens of millions.


    Even if the price of medicinal materials is tens of millions, a pill will make tens of millions, which is really a lot.


    However, more than a few hundred years of medicinal materials are less and less, each time you use a high-grade pill, it means that there are less medicinal materials on earth for more than a few hundred years.


    Few people sell high-grade pills, because the supply exceeds the demand. They don''t even have what they use. Where can they sell it.Wang Xiao originally sold high-grade pills to the Zhou family because the herbs needed to be provided by the Zhou family.


    Looking at these high-grade pills in front of him, Wang Xiao was relieved. Although he was very tired and tired, he got a reward. He had to pay to get something.


    I turned on my mobile phone and looked at the time. It was two days and two nights. In other words, he has spent two days and two nights refining pills and forgetting to eat and sleep.


    It''s hard to imagine that in two days and two nights, he never took a break in refining pills. Ordinary people can''t do it. Even if Wang Xiao is an expert in this realm, he feels very tired and tired without a rest for two days and two nights.


    After patting the dust on his body, Wang Xiao leaves the basement. He wants to see how Zhong Liwei''s preparations are going.


    But with Gu Long in, he will deal with Zhong Liwei''s affairs. Wang Xiao just wants to have a look. After all, Zhong Liwei is his friend, his brother and his staff.


    After walking out of the basement, Wang Xiao originally planned to have a rest, but he really didn''t have time to rest.


    When I went outside, I saw banners fluttering up and down the sect. Countless white papers were hanging on long bamboo poles, just like banners.


    All the people of the whole sect are in sorrow. It seems that there is a cloud over the sect.


    As Wang Xiao explained, we must bury Zhong Liwei in Fengguang, and do the aftercare for Zhong Liwei, so Gu Long prepared very hard.


    Other members of the sect don''t have this kind of treatment. In the past, the dead masters of the sect were simply buried.


    After the death of other members of the sect, they could not get such treatment, because there were many people under Wang Xiao''s command. Some died while performing their duties, some were assassinated, and some died.


    If everyone who died could be treated like this. Then, don''t the sects hold funerals every day to serve the dead.


    In this way, it is not only troublesome, but also labor costs money, affects the appearance of the sect and brings bad luck.


    Only those with high prestige and the highest status can get such treatment. Zhong Liwei is the elder of the sect, so he can get such treatment after his death.


    After seeing Wang Xiao, Gu Long immediately greets Wang Xiao with a smile. In the past two days, he has not seen Wang Xiao. But he knew that Wang Xiao must be making pills.


    Once Wang Xiao has time, he usually makes pills or exercises.


    "Gu Long, how is Zhong Liwei preparing for his funeral?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for people and everything is going well." Gu Long said to Wang Xiao.


    Gu Long has always felt guilty about Zhong Liwei''s death, so he will definitely arrange Zhong Liwei''s affairs.


    "That''s good. It''s hard for you." Wang Xiao said.


    "This is what I should do. Only by doing more for Zhong Liwei can I feel better." What Gu Long said was true.


    "It''s not your fault. Life and death depend on wealth."


    For the death of Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao never blamed Gu Long. He never thought it was Gu Long''s fault that led to Zhong Liwei''s death.


    Wang Xiao never blamed anyone. If he had to, he thought it was his own fault.


    "Are you going to see Zhong Liwei?" Gu Long asked.


    "Forget it. I have something else to do. Come back later." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go, because it will affect her mood, and her mood will become more heavy.


    He wanted to ask the master how the matter was handled. At the beginning, Wang Xiao asked the master for help.


    Master has a good relationship with old man black and white. Wang Xiao wants to get in touch with old man black and white through master and ask old man black and white to help him with that.


    This matter, must obtain the black and white old man support! Get the support of the force behind the black and white old man. If you don''t get the support of the organization behind the black and white old man, this action will be very difficult, perhaps, Wang Xiao will cancel.


    Although Zhong Liwei died, Wang Xiao hated George very much and wanted to kill him.


    But Wang Xiao has not lost his mind, he will not take his brother to die, if not fully sure, if not enough logistics, he will not rashly go to die.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Without the support of the organization behind the black and white old man, he would rather wait another ten years than die now.


    It''s not the best choice to die generously. It''s a choice made by stupid people.


    Some people are not afraid of death, or to die, in fact, not because they are really not afraid of death, but because they have no way, they have to face, if they can choose, no one wants to die, or is willing to die.


    Even if we wait another ten years, Wang Xiaoyi will wait.


    When I came to the yard where the master lived, I saw him practicing in the yard.


    Seeing the master''s practice, Wang Xiao stands outside and doesn''t want to disturb the master, because he can''t be disturbed during the practice. Otherwise, he may be possessed and give up halfway.Tianxingzi knew that Wang Xiao was coming, so he opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Wang Xiao, are you going to alchemy these two days and nights?" The star son asks a way.


    "Yes, these two days and nights, I have been refining pills." Wang Xiao replied.


    "Looking at your tired look, I know that you must be refining pills these two days and nights. Don''t work too hard. Pay attention to rest. You are the leader of the sect. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the brothers around you. If you are tired, who will be responsible for this famous sect?"


    Without Wang Xiao, the Huaxing gang would soon be disbanded, and no one could maintain it.


    "Isn''t there a master for you? As long as you are here, I believe the Huaxing gang will never be disbanded. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Wang Xiao, although I''m your master and I''m a heaven level master, if something happens to you, other people in the sect won''t listen to me. It''s just because you''re here, they respect me and give me face. If you''re not here, they''ll break up."

 Chapter 2321

    "Master, I know. Don''t worry. I will pay attention to rest." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to worry Shifu. Shifu has been working too hard for himself over the years.


    "Just know. I''m just reminding you."


    "Master, this time I come here, I want to ask you if you have given me a reply." Wang Xiao has always been concerned about this matter, so after refining pills, he will come to see the master immediately to know the answer.


    Because the attitude of the organization behind the black and white old man decides whether he will succeed this time.


    "I knew you came to me for this."


    "Master, what''s the result?" Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    "And what do you hope for?" Said the star.


    "Needless to say, I certainly hope to get the support of Wumeng!"


    "It''s good news. Old man black and white replied to me. Wumeng is willing to support you and provide you with logistical support."


    After hearing the master''s reply, Wang Xiao smiles. He knows that the organization behind the black and white old man will support him, because the Wumeng is a national organization.


    The state''s attitude towards the divine gate is certainly not very good. I hope the divine gate will disappear.


    Sure enough, my guess was right, and I really got support.


    As long as the support of the organization behind the black and white old man, Wang Xiao will be sure of this action. Even if George can''t be killed, they can come back safely.


    As for destroying the gate of God, it is impossible, because the gate of God is too powerful. Even if he takes all the masters of Huaxing Gang, he has no ability to destroy Shenmen. This time, he just went to sneak attack and kill George if he had a chance.


    "Wang Xiao, although the Wumeng promised you that they would provide you with logistical support, they asked me to convey a word to you." Said the star.


    He didn''t want to take care of it, but Wang Xiao was his disciple, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    At the beginning, the black and white old man replied to him that the Wumeng did not support him.


    But at Xingzi''s request, Wumeng finally agrees to help Wang Xiao.


    Tianxingzi is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character, even if the people of Wumeng don''t agree, Wang Xiao may act alone. If so, Wang Xiao''s situation will be very dangerous, so no matter what, he will let the Wumeng agree.


    "Master, I''m all ears." Wang Xiao said.


    "Old man black and white asked me to tell you that although the military alliance promised to give you logistical support, it would never give you any help or support within the territory of the kingdom of gold.


    However, if you escape from the territory of the kingdom of gold and reach the high seas or other countries, they will help you escape safely. "


    After hearing what the master said, Wang Xiao knew what the Wumeng meant. The other party didn''t want to be involved in it. After all, this organization belongs to the country and is not a member of the Wulin, so they didn''t want to deal with Shenmen openly.


    Shenmen is very powerful and influential in the kingdom of Jin.


    If the Wumeng helps itself and openly fights with Shenmen experts in the kingdom of Jin, it will come to the two countries, and the form is very tense.


    The meaning of Wumeng is that if they are attacked by Shenmen experts in the kingdom of Jin, even if they are killed by those people, they will stand by and never do anything.


    It''s really crafty. Although he''s a little dissatisfied, what can Wang Xiao do? Now it''s him asking for help from the other side, not from the other side. Moreover, it''s the biggest scope that the Wumeng can provide such help.


    Wang Xiao has never been extravagant. It''s impossible that people from Wumeng would come to the kingdom of Jin to help him.


    "Wang Xiao, their meaning is very obvious. I think you should understand that this action is still up to you." Said the star.


    "Master, I understand. Don''t worry. I will be careful and I will come back safely." Wang Xiao said.


    Since the other side put forward such a request, Wang Xiao can only rely on himself.


    This time, if he is really in danger, he will try his best to escape from the territory of the kingdom of Jin. As long as he escapes from the territory of the kingdom of Jin, he can get the help of the Wumeng.


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t be a teacher, so you can''t talk to Wu Meng. Can''t ask them to help you directly?" Tianxingzi apologized.


    "Master, I''m satisfied." Wang Xiao said.


    "When are you going to start?" The star son asks a way.


    "In a few days, I will set out after the handling of Zhong Liwei''s affairs?" Wang Xiao said.


    "Who are you going with?" Tianxingzi is very concerned about this problem, because he doesn''t want Wang Xiao to go alone. It''s too dangerous.


    "I''m going to take Gu Long. Besides that, there''s Mr. Hua, but I can''t get in touch with him for the time being." Wang Xiao didn''t want to hide the master, so he told the truth, and there was nothing to hide. Even if he wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide it when he set out.


    "Even if you contact Mr. Hua, even if he is willing to help you, there are only three of you. The number is still too small." Tianxingzi is worried.Even if Wang Xiao three people go together, and all three are heaven level masters, but the strength is still too weak.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m not just going to sneak attack, I''m not going to fight with Shenmen openly. We''ll be back as soon as we get the attack. " Wang Xiao said.


    "There is a person who is willing to help you, and the strength of this person is very strong. As long as he is there, your operation will be much more convenient and safer." Tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao.


    "Master, who else can help me. It can''t be you. If it''s you, forget it. Will you help me guard the sect? "


    If that person is really a master, Wang Xiao will never agree.


    When he goes out this time, the master must stay and protect the sect. In case a famous sect is attacked, the master is still there, so the loss will not be great.


    Besides the master, who else is willing to help himself.


    Besides the master, there are not many people who can help themselves.


    Those who want to help themselves, they do not have the ability, have the ability, and are not willing to help themselves.


    For example, Dao Wuji is very powerful and has the ability to help himself. However, Dao Wuji will not go to the kingdom of Jin with him.


    Those who have the ability to help themselves will not do so because of their worries.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t think of anyone who could help him except his master.


    "It''s certainly not Shifu who goes to the kingdom of Jin with you to deal with Shenmen this time."


    "Master, who is this man, please?" Wang Xiao is very curious.


    "Old medicine."


    The sky star son lightly says these two words.


    Yao Lao was surprised that he was willing to go to the kingdom of Jin with him to deal with Shenmen.


    Wang Xiao knows yaolao. Yaolao is the younger martial brother of the master. They used to be from Yaowang valley.


    Because something happened in that year, old Yao left Yaowang valley with his master.


    Wang Xiao not only knows Yao Lao, but also knows him very well. After all, Yao is always his martial uncle. Yao Lao has helped him many times before.


    Every time Wang Xiao was in a crisis of life and death, Yao Lao would appear. But Wang Xiao didn''t know about the relationship between Yao Lao and his master. Later, he learned that Yao was always his younger brother.


    Wang Xiao once owed him many times, but he never got a chance to repay him. He just didn''t expect that he would help himself.


    "Wang Xiao, with the help of yaolao, your operation will be more convenient and more secure."


    "Master, but I really don''t want to disturb and trouble yaolao. I''ve bothered him many times."


    Although Wang Xiao needs help, he really doesn''t want to trouble Yao Lao. After all, Yao Lao has helped him many times, and he has no chance to repay him.


    Although the medicine is always his martial uncle, the other side is not his own master after all. He helps himself again and again for free. Wang Xiao is a little sorry.


    "Wang Xiao, medicine is always your martial uncle and my younger martial brother, so he is willing to help you. Don''t feel bad about it or have other ideas."


    "Master, why did the old doctor suddenly decide to help me?"


    Wang Xiao has not seen Yao Lao for some time. How can he suddenly help himself. In addition, we should go to the kingdom of Jin with ourselves to deal with Shenmen.


    It should be noted that this time''s action is very dangerous. Although yaolao''s strength is very strong, Shenmen''s strength is even stronger.


    "Of course, master, I went to see him myself. That''s why he agreed."


    It turned out that the master came out to find yaolao himself, so yaolao promised to go to the kingdom of Jin to deal with Shenmen.


    If there is no master''s presence, it is absolutely impossible to promise the medicine. After all, the risk is too great.


    "Wang Xiao, you are the only disciple of Shifu. For your safety, Shifu, I will try my best. However, you are also Yao''s only hope. Master''s wish is Yao''s wish. The wishes of both of us depend on you. So Yao also hopes you can be safe. Therefore, he promised me to protect you. "


    Wang Xiao doesn''t know whether she is happy or worried about Yao Lao''s help.


    Because it''s too dangerous to go to the kingdom of Jin to deal with Shenmen. If there is an accident with Yao Lao, how to explain to the master and how to be worthy of Yao Lao.


    However, with the help of Yao Lao, the success rate of this operation is very high.


    Yao Lao''s strength is absolutely strong, and even more powerful than himself.


    Wang Xiao is only a master of the second level. Only by successfully entering the third level can he compete with Yao Lao.


    But it''s not easy to enter the third level. Although Wang Xiao has some feelings about the third level, he doesn''t know when he will be promoted.


    If he is promoted to the third level, his strength will be stronger and more conducive to this action.


    "Shifu, I''m just worried about dealing with Shenmen this time. If yaolao has an accident, how can I explain it to you?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll be fine with my medicine skills."Since there is a master, Wang Xiao is relieved, and he also knows that Yao Lao''s strength is really strong, so he should be OK.


    Moreover, when they deal with Shenmen, they don''t declare war with each other, they just attack secretly.


    After the successful sneak attack, he will come back immediately. As long as he goes out of the territory of the kingdom of gold, he can get the support of the Wumeng, so the risk is not very big.


    "Master, where is the old doctor now?" Although Yao Lao helped himself, Wang Xiao didn''t see him.


    "He is not in the sect now, but you can rest assured that he will come when you leave. You just need to inform me in advance, and then I will tell him."


    "Well, please tell Mr. Yao that I remember his great kindness."


    Although Yao was always his martial uncle, he helped himself so many times. Therefore, Wang Xiao was very grateful to him.


    "Wang Xiao, you don''t understand Yao Lao''s character. He is your martial uncle. In his opinion, it''s natural for him to help you. If you ask me to convey these gratitude, he will be angry for sure. " Tianxingzi said to Wang Xiao.


    It''s a strange old man. I can''t see through it.


    And the real gratitude is not said, but made in the future.


    If you have a chance in the future, try to repay the old medicine.


    Now, Wang Xiao asks the master about the situation and location of Shenmen.

 Chapter 2322

    The territory of the kingdom of Jin is huge, vast and boundless. There is no coordinate. If you go to the kingdom of Jin rashly, you can''t find where the divine gate is.


    Tianxingzi gave Wang Xiao a map, which was given to him by the black and white old man.


    The location of Shenmen in the kingdom of Jin is marked on the map. This map is specially drawn by Wumeng. It can''t be bought in the market. It''s confidential.


    Wang Xiao put the map away, because it''s very useful and can''t be lost.


    When you go to the kingdom of Jin, you must use this map to find the location of the divine gate. Otherwise, the territory of the kingdom of Jin is so large that you can''t find where the divine gate is.


    When you arrive in the kingdom of Jin, you can''t inquire about the information of Shenmen. Once you inquire, you will reveal the secret. Before you find the Shenmen, you are besieged by the experts of Shenmen.


    Shenmen is the strongest existence in the kingdom of Jin. Their power is intricate and powerful, which has penetrated into all strata of the kingdom of Jin.


    It can be said that the whole golden mouth, up to the princes and nobles, down to ordinary people, maybe there are people of God.


    If you go to the kingdom of Jin and inquire about Shenmen everywhere, you will be found ahead of time.


    But now with this map, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry because he already knows where the gate is.


    "Master, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t get the map and the help of black and white old man."


    Wang Xiao is very grateful to master for his help. Over the years, master has been helping himself. And never complain, when he needs help, the master will have no regrets, silent support.


    It can be said that Wang Xiao''s achievements today are all due to his master''s help. If it wasn''t for his master''s help, he would not have made today''s achievements.


    When Wang Xiao has been in crisis many times and can''t resolve it, the master will stand up and support himself without complaint and regret, and never want to benefit.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m your master. What can we thank you for?"


    "Master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first, and you can continue to practice."


    Wang Xiao is going to leave. He doesn''t want to disturb Shifu. Shifu may continue to practice.


    "OK, you go. Remember, you must be careful when you act. You must say goodbye to me before you act." Said the star.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will inform you in advance and say goodbye to you before I act."


    After all, Wang Xiao hasn''t seen Yao Lao yet, and doesn''t know where he is. He has to tell the master in advance when he takes action, and the master will inform Yao Lao again.


    After leaving the master, Wang Xiao plans to see what happened to Zhong Liwei.


    Although it will affect the mood and make Wang Xiao heavier, he has to go. If he doesn''t go, the people of the sect will feel cold. Everyone will think that if the elder of the sect doesn''t go, it will be even worse for others.


    That''s good. In ancient times, if the founding generals died on the battlefield, the emperor would mourn himself.


    Wang Xiao came to Zhong Liwei''s mourning hall, where there are many wreaths and baskets. In the center of the hall, there is a dark coffin.


    Wang Xiao felt that the air in the mourning hall was very gloomy. Maybe it was a psychological obstacle.


    In the mourning hall, there are a group of people on their knees criticizing Ma Daixiao. All these people are Zhong Liwei''s family.


    These people who criticize Ma and wear filial piety are crying in the mourning hall. Their voices are very sad. Because of their crying, the mourning hall feels a bit gloomy.


    When these people saw Wang Xiao coming in, they didn''t get up because they didn''t know Wang Xiao.


    One of the women, weeping, threw paper money in the brazier.


    After Wang Xiao entered the mourning hall, he squatted beside the woman. Then he grabbed some Ming coins and threw them into the brazier.


    "Zhong Liwei, my good brother, you can go at ease. You can rest assured that I will take good care of your wife, children and mother." Wang Xiao said in the hall.


    He keeps his word and will never break it.


    The woman looked up at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at her.


    This woman is not very old. She may be about 45 years old.


    "Who are you, please? Why do you say these words to my husband and, besides, pay homage to my husband? " Asked the woman.


    "You are Zhong Liwei''s wife. You are my sister-in-law. Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao said politely.


    The woman was a little surprised. She never thought that the man in front of her was actually the leader of Huaxing Gang, and it was Wang Xiao.


    She had heard of Wang Xiao''s name before, but she never saw it.


    People from different sects will not bring their families here. Even people like Zhong Liwei will not bring their families here. Because of insecurity, sects are often attacked.


    Every time a sect is attacked, there will be a fierce battle, killing dozens or hundreds of people.


    If the family members are brought here, accidents are very likely.


    Moreover, if the family members are brought here, it will increase the burden on the sect."Lord Wang, how did my husband die?" Asked Zhong''s wife.


    "Sister in law, I''m sorry that Zhong Liwei was killed by a man named George. It''s my fault. I didn''t protect Zhong Liwei well. I''m here to apologize to you." Wang Xiao stood up and bowed.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I don''t blame you. Since my husband is on this road, he has nothing to do with you."


    Zhong Liwei''s wife is very righteous. He won''t blame Wang Xiao for her husband''s death.


    "Thank you for your understanding, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you. If you need me any time in the future, I''ll try my best to help you. " Wang Xiao assured.


    "Thank you very much. Zhong Liwei has gone. We are left with orphans and widows. Please make the decision for us in the future."


    "Don''t worry, your business is mine. No matter what difficulties you encounter, I will help you. No matter who you are, as long as you deal with you, it''s just like dealing with me."


    It is duty bound to take care of Zhong Liwei''s family.


    "Lord Wang, I have a request. Please promise me. I know it may be too much, but I really hope you can promise it." Zhong Liwei''s wife said.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll do my best as long as I can." Wang Xiao said.


    "If you can, please avenge my man and kill the man named George. As long as you can avenge my man, I will always remember your kindness. "


    This is her only wish. She just wants to avenge her husband.


    As Zhong Liwei''s wife, after learning that Zhong Liwei was killed by the man named George, she just wanted to revenge her husband.


    It''s just a pity that she is a woman and has no ability to take revenge for her husband. Therefore, she places all her hopes on Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t worry. I will take revenge for him. Zhong Liwei is my good brother, my subordinate and the elder of the sect. His enemy is my enemy, the enemy of the whole sect. "


    In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s natural to avenge Zhong and Li Wei.


    "Thank you. I''m relieved to have your words." Zhong Liwei''s wife said gratefully.


    Wang Xiaoshang took a stick of incense and turned to leave. Everyone has a day of death, birth and death, no one can escape, even their own, one day there will be this end.


    Maybe one day, I will be killed by others, or I will die of old age, or I will die of illness.


    Life is short, like morning dew, like Epiphyllum. Epiphyllum bloomed brilliantly, but soon disappeared.


    In fact, death is not terrible, the most terrible is mediocre life.


    In fact, Wang Xiao is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that he can''t protect the people around him.


    He was really worried that he would be killed by any enemy before long Yali was rescued.


    Although Wang Xiao''s strength is very strong, his enemy is also very strong.


    No one in the Wulin dares to pat his chest to ensure that he is safe.


    Everyone''s strength is changing with each passing day. Some enemies are inferior to themselves, but it doesn''t mean they will never be inferior to themselves.


    Maybe in the next moment, what skills will they acquire? The strength has been improved rapidly, surpassing ourselves.


    No one''s strength will never change. But now that she has embarked on this road, Wang Xiao will face it calmly.


    People in the world can''t help themselves. They can''t control many things.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. Wang Xiao originally only wanted to live a peaceful life and a quiet life.


    But those enemies, always do not give him a quiet life.


    Come on!


    Since those enemies want to deal with themselves and the people around them, they just let them go.


    Wang Xiao will prove with his actions and his strength that those who try to be enemies with him and those who deal with the people around him are only conscious graves, and they will end up dead.


    Even if George is no exception, even if he is a man of God, far away from overseas, he still can''t escape his revenge.


    When Wang Xiaogang walked out of the hall, his mobile phone rang. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It turned out that it was Zhou Lao.


    Mr. Zhou has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. He is not only a member of the Zhou family, but also a friend of his own.


    In the whole Zhou family, Wang Xiao has few friends, only old Zhou.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Gang leader Wang, I heard that something happened to your sect. Zhong Liwei was killed by a man named George." Zhou said on the phone.


    "Yes, it''s true. I really want revenge." Wang Xiao said.


    "I''m sorry, I was going to come in person, but there''s something wrong with the Zhou family, so I can''t come?" Laozi said apologetically.


    He had a good relationship with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s sect had such a thing to do. He had planned to come here in person, but he didn''t have time because there was something wrong with the Zhou family."There''s something wrong with the Zhou family. What''s the problem?" Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly.


    His father is the patriarch of the Zhou family, and his mother is the wife of the Zhou family. Both parents are in the Zhou family, so Wang Xiao is very concerned about the Zhou family. He is more concerned about his parents than about the Zhou family.


    Although Wang Xiao once had some opinions on her parents, it was a thing of the past. Now he has recognized his ancestors and his parents. Therefore, in Wang Xiao''s heart, he has regarded the patriarch and his wife as his parents.


    Alas!


    Old Zhou sighed on the phone. From his sighing, Wang Xiao could feel that old Zhou was in a bad mood, bald and helpless.


    "Mr. Zhou, what happened? Tell me quickly Wang Xiao asked anxiously.


    If there is something wrong with his parents and he needs his own help, he will definitely go to the Zhou family.


    As for revenge, it can be postponed. After all, Zhong Liwei is dead.


    "What else can happen? It''s not those things that are bothering me. The elder draws many people together and makes enemies with the patriarch everywhere." Zhou said helplessly on the phone.


    The elder of the family has always wanted to be the head of the clan and push his father down. Of course, Wang Xiao knows about this.


    When he was in the family, Wang Xiao wanted to deal with the elder and kill this guy.

 Chapter 2323

    As long as the elder is killed, no one will fight for the position of patriarch for his father. Kill the chicken and respect the monkey. As long as you kill the elder, the others dare not fight against their father.


    But for Wang Xiao''s plan, his parents refused at that time, and did not let him deal with the elder. Because there are rules in the Zhou family, conflicts within the family can not be killed, otherwise, it will be the enemy of the whole family.


    Because of the opposition of her parents, Wang Xiao gave up the plan, but the elder always had a bad heart. Wang Xiao is very worried that in case of change, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If Wang Xiao''s idea is to kill the elder directly, there is no need for intrigue.


    "How are my parents?" Wang Xiao asked with concern.


    He only cares about the safety of the patriarch and his wife. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about anything else. To tell the truth, even if the elder really becomes the head of the clan, Wang Xiao doesn''t care, because he doesn''t care about the position of the head of the Zhou family.


    "Don''t worry, the patriarch and his wife are OK, but they are exhausted by the elder every day Zhou said on the phone.


    "Is there nothing my parents can do? Can''t they deal with the elder? "


    "There are ways, of course, but it will take time. You should know that over the years, the patriarch seldom deals with the family affairs, leaving all the big and small affairs to the big elder, so the big elder has a high authority in the family and a wide range of contacts. "


    Wang Xiao had heard about it at the beginning.


    For more than 20 years, my father had not been in charge of the family affairs, and left them all to the elder. Perhaps, my father had seen the elder''s mind at that time and knew that the elder wanted to be the head of the clan.


    But my father was not in the mood to deal with it at that time, because at that time, the parents spent all their thoughts on finding their own way, and there was no other energy at all.


    Over the years, the elder has been working hard to consolidate his position among parents. I hope that one day in the future, if he really wants to be the patriarch, he can pull more people.


    After so many years of operation and strategic planning, his position is quite stable.


    Now, even if the father wants to take back his rights, he can''t do it.


    Because those people below must be in violation of the rule of Fengyang in the perineum. And for this kind of thing, we can''t kill.


    In the face of those who violate the law of yin and Yang, my father can''t kill them all. If he does, he will lose his heart.


    For example, when the father needs to mobilize some resources, those resources, just in the hands of the elder, the other party will be Yin Fengyang violation, procrastination, the efficiency of work will be very low.


    Or, when my father needs to mobilize some funds, the financial managers are still the hands of the elder. They also violate the rules and procrastinate. On the surface, they act according to the rules, but in fact they delay as much as possible.


    Moreover, many people in the Zhou family have fallen to the elder. Under the direction of the elder, they will certainly oppose many of his father''s plans.


    That''s good. If the emperors in ancient times were elevated, it would be difficult for them to carry out their decrees.


    When you say relief, the people below say they want to build palaces. When you say you want to attack the eastern countries, those below will attack the western countries. When you say you want to establish diplomatic relations with this country, those people below want to sever diplomatic relations with this country.


    In a word, people without real power, whether they are emperors or patriarchs, are very difficult.


    "But please rest assured that my wife and the patriarch will find a way. They will turn the tide. I am confident." Zhou said on the phone.


    "That''s good." Wang Xiao said to Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Zhou, you must pay attention to your safety. Remember, if you are in danger, you can come to me at any time. No matter who wants to do harm to you, I will kill him myself."


    Wang Xiao''s help to Zhou Lao is to help his parents, because Zhou always works for his parents and is their confidant.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess with the patriarch. Although they were bribed by the elder, they still don''t dare to fight with the patriarch. After all, in the whole Zhou family, the patriarch is the most powerful and the first overlord."


    What Mr. Zhou said is true. Although those people obey the elder''s orders, they dare not let them fight against their father. After all, their father is the strongest expert of the Zhou family.


    And those people are not fools. They know that once they fight their father, his father has reason to kill them.


    Although the Zhou family has regulations, fighting within the family can not be killed. However, once those people start first, the father has a reason to kill them all and clean them all.


    Even if the parents want to solve this problem, it is not overnight, not so easy.


    However, Wang Xiao believes that as long as her parents do their best, they should be able to solve the problem.


    In any case, the father is still the head of the family, and still is. Although many people help the elder, they are a group of villains who forget their righteousness at the expense of profits.


    Wang Xiao is sure that as long as the elder falls down, or as long as those people see that the elder is going to die, they will be the grass on the wall immediately.Those people attach the most importance to their interests, and they will follow who has the greatest interests.


    However, although interests are paramount, in some cases, interests are not important. That is, when life and death are at stake, when personal life and death are concerned, interests are not so important.


    If the elder falls down, those people will continue to be enemies with their father, and they will not know life or death.


    Those villains who forget their righteousness for profit can''t follow the elder wholeheartedly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give you any help because I really don''t have time and my ability is limited."


    In this case, he really can''t help Wang Xiao. Even if he wants to help Wang Xiao, he doesn''t have the ability. He''s just a local level master.


    "I appreciate your kindness. You are from the Zhou family, so I won''t let you help me. I don''t want to involve anyone in the Zhou family."


    Wang Xiao is sure that if the people of the Zhou family are involved in this matter, the big elders will start to stir up trouble and make use of it.


    Wang Xiao won''t be so stupid. He won''t give the elder any hold on him, so as not to do harm to his parents.


    Those who are older now want their father to make mistakes.


    "Lord Wang, my wife misses you very much. Since you left the family, my wife has missed you day and night." Zhou said on the phone.


    It has been two or three days since I left the Zhou family. Unexpectedly, my mother missed herself so soon.


    In fact, Wang Xiao also misses his mother. He also wants to go back to Zhou''s home and reunite with his mother. But he has his own business to deal with.


    "Mr. Zhou, please tell my mother not to worry about me. I will take care of myself."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want his mother to worry because he has grown up and doesn''t need his parents'' constant concern.


    In the past, when he was very weak, he was still able to face those difficulties and come step by step.


    Now, Wang Xiao doesn''t need the help of her parents. She just hopes to get their love.


    Although Wang Xiao has grown up, and is still a master of heaven, but since he was a child, he did not get the love of his parents, so he needs this kind of love.


    People who have no parents since childhood have defects in their hearts when they grow up. Wang Xiao has this kind of defect, his defect is the lack of parental care, from small to large did not experience the love of parents, did not experience the feeling of having parents.


    "The only thing you can''t tell your wife is that you can''t live with them."


    Zhou knew very well that Wang Xiao was the most important thing in his wife''s and clan chief''s heart. They can lose everything, but they can''t lose Wang Xiao. If they lose Wang Xiao, their wife and patriarch will be depressed.


    After talking with Zhou Lao, Wang Xiao plans to go back to practice.


    He wants to be promoted to the third level, but Wang Xiao is only in the second level.


    If we can successfully promote to the third level, the success rate of this operation will be higher.


    With the help of Yao Lao, the chance of success is still very high, but Wang Xiao doesn''t like to rely on others. He only hopes to accomplish everything with his own ability.


    Iron also depends on its own hard, if they do not have the strength, even if there are more powerful around are useless.


    And those who are strong will not help themselves for no reason. The reason why they help themselves is that their strength and potential are very good.


    There is no free lunch, which is a classic saying.


    Even the closest person is the same. If Wang Xiao is not capable, his master will not help him countless times. Maybe he will give up after helping him several times.


    This kind of words hurt feelings, and can''t accept, but the reality is like this. In real life, it''s hard to get help from others without ability. Even if it''s his parents, assuming that Wang Xiao doesn''t have the ability, his parents may not attach so much importance to him.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiao began to practice. A golden air stream revolves around his body.


    The air swirling around his body was like fog.


    When the fog appeared, Wang Xiao''s body heat rolled.


    Although cultivation is of little help to this action, every master''s strength is accumulated bit by bit.


    No one is born strong, no one, only a few days of training is strong, their strength is the accumulation of long training.


    For the second level, Wang Xiao is now perfect, and even he has realized the third level.


    Although I have already felt the third level, it is still very difficult to get promoted. Maybe a few months, maybe a decade, maybe decades.


    Many practitioners, even if they feel a higher level, may take a few years, or decades, or even some people can''t break through in their lifetime.


    Only those who walk on the edge of life and death are those who have gone through the baptism of war. Only those who walk on the edge of life and death can be promoted to a higher level faster.I need a battle, a battle of life and death.


    Only in battle can we feel a higher realm. Wang Xiao''s strength promotion, in most cases, is to fight with the master after feeling, so it was successful promotion.


    Over the years, although he has suffered many crises and walked on the edge of life and death for countless times, misfortune is the source of happiness and misfortune.


    If it had not been for the many crises he has suffered, he would not have been promoted so fast. Those who are pampered and live under the protection of the strong will be promoted very slowly.


    This is because those people lack independence, lack of life and death training.


    After several hours of cultivation, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and vomited out a dirty breath. When the master is practicing, he purifies the real Qi.


    When the real Qi is purified, muddy Qi will appear. This kind of gas must be discharged, otherwise, it will do great harm to the body.

 Chapter 2324

    After several hours of cultivation, Wang Xiao has not found the secret of his promotion, but he is fresh and energetic now.


    When practicing, even if there is no promotion, even if the strength has not changed, but the mental state will be better.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed, because he was eager to be promoted to the third level.


    But this kind of thing can not be anxious, the more anxious, the more unable to promote the third level realm.


    Perhaps in a coincidence, or a sense of time, he was promoted.


    Sometimes, it''s very difficult to understand the details of a promotion.


    But some people, even if they want to break their heads and forget to eat and sleep, still can not be promoted successfully.


    After the training, Wang Xiao plans to call Mr. Hua. Two days ago, he called Mr. Hua, but his cell phone was turned off.


    I only hope that I can get through to him this time, because this time, Wang Xiao needs the help of young master Hua.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please redial later, thank you."


    Huagongzi''s phone still can''t get through. Where does this guy go? His mobile phone has been turned off.


    Last time the Zhou family held a big banquet, Wang Xiao also called Mr. Hua, but he couldn''t get through.


    These days, he has forgotten how many times to call huagongzi, but the other party''s mobile phone has been unable to get through.


    The flower childe already is, oneself need him now, but can''t find a person.


    Wang Xiao put away his mobile phone, since he can''t contact huagongzi, forget it. This time, even if there is no huagongzi, Wang Xiao will not cancel.


    There is a classic saying that it is better to rely on others than on yourself.


    Tao Wuji, Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi, all of them called one by one to express their concern and greetings for the attack on Wang Xiao''s sect.


    However, Tao Wuji just expressed his concern and greetings. He didn''t say much. He doesn''t want to help Wang Xiao, and he can''t help Wang Xiao.


    In a word, he can''t fight with the experts of Shenmen for Wang Xiao''s sake. Because his friendship with Wang Xiao is not as deep as that. In fact, he and Wang Xiao did not have much friendship. They just met and talked several times.


    That''s all. Apart from that, they have no friendship at all.


    Tao Wuji''s attitude has long been expected by Wang Xiao. He has long thought that the other party can''t help him.


    What''s more, it''s hard for Dao Wuji to call to say hello. Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to ask for help.


    If you want to take it, you must give it first. This sentence means that if you want to get something from others, you must first give the other party a corresponding reward.


    Wang Xiao has never helped Dao Wuji, never given him any help, never given him any benefits, so Wang Xiao will never be extravagant, can get the help of Dao Wuji.


    Young master Nie said that he could not help him. If he was at home, he could help himself. But abroad, he could do nothing.


    Although Li Yuanhong wanted to help himself, the other party said on the phone that he was willing to help himself, but Wang Xiao refused.


    Last time, in order to help himself, dadaomen had lost two late level masters. This operation is more dangerous than last one. Li Yuanhong is just a master of the local level. Even if he goes, it''s useless.


    Even if Wang Xiao agrees, and takes him to act together, after arriving at the kingdom of Jin, it may still drag his feet.


    For the sake of the smooth operation and Li Yuanhong''s safety, Wang Xiao refused. If you take him with you, in case of an accident, Wang Xiao will feel guilty.


    It is true that true love comes from adversity. Usually, can''t see which is a sincere friend, can''t see a friend for you, willing to shed blood.


    Only at the critical moment can we see the heart of the people. Tao Wuji usually has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, but after this, Wang Xiao thinks he is unreliable.


    Although young master Nie has a good relationship with himself, he pays too much attention to his interests. Moreover, his principle of making friends depends on the ability of the other party.


    Although young master NIE is more righteous, he has a deep heart. He has a deep heart. Even Wang Xiao will be on guard against him sometimes.


    However, there is a little advantage. Young master Nie will never play tricks on those who have made great achievements in the future. Perhaps because he knows that this kind of people will achieve a lot in the future. If they play tricks, they may turn into enemies in the future.


    Wang Xiao has been in contact with Mr. Nie for such a long time. Mr. Nie has never played tricks on himself. On the contrary, he has been trying his best to help himself.


    In the past, Wang Xiao encountered many crises. Every time, Mr. Nie would help himself. Although this time, Mr. Nie couldn''t help himself, Wang Xiao didn''t have any opinions.


    After all, the other party helped him a lot. He couldn''t ask for it infinitely. If so, the other side will look down on themselves.


    Gu Long is in charge of Zhong Liwei''s funeral. He is very busy.Other sects also sent people to mourn. In the eyes of those people, this is an opportunity to get in touch with Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiao''s Huaxing Gang almost controlled the city, there were still other sects in the city. At the beginning, these sects were not against Wang Xiao, so when Wang Xiao occupied the city, he did not destroy these sects. In addition to those sects in the city, some sects in the provincial capital also sent people to come. For a time, there was an endless stream of people coming to the school.


    In addition to the Wulin people, there are other leaders. Some of the city''s and other regional leaders also came in person, some sent people to come. After these people came, they all wanted to see Wang Xiao.


    Of course, they came here to see Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s status and being a member of the Zhou family, many big names would not have come.


    In the eyes of these big people, although Wang Xiao is the leader of Huaxing Gang, they are not very rare. Because Wang Xiao''s school has not been able to penetrate their camp.


    However, Wang Xiao''s other identity made them want to curry favor with each other, that is, the son of the patriarch of the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family is not only one of the four major families in Beijing, but also has a strong influence on various departments.


    In his own country, the Zhou family has great influence, especially for the state-owned sector. It can be said that even those big figures in the province, if they offend the Zhou family, can let them step down at any time.


    There are some big leaders who are not afraid of the Wulin people, because the Wulin sects are not able to move them or remove them. However, if the sects of the state sector can be involved, they will be very scared.


    Gu Long was in charge of these things, but when he saw some people coming to the sect with high status, he asked Wang Xiao to come out.


    Because Gu Long can see that the reason why those people came to the sect was to curry favor with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao doesn''t come out to meet some big people, the sect will certainly offend a lot of people.


    Wang Xiao was originally standing in a quiet yard, thinking about the plan of this action, but he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the gymnastics behind him.


    The footstep is very familiar. It must be Gu Long''s footstep. Gu Long must have something to do with himself. If there is nothing, he will never disturb himself.


    Wang Xiaogang just stood in the quiet yard, thinking about the plan of this action, but Gu Long disturbed him. Any action should be carried out in a planned and strategic way.


    If there is no plan, no strategy, it will certainly suffer.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Gu Long called.


    "Gu Long, what can I do for you?" After turning around, Wang Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve come to see you. It''s really something. If it''s nothing, I won''t disturb you. " Gu Long said.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s like this. Many people come to the sect to mourn for Zhong Liwei."


    "You can handle this kind of thing by yourself. You can receive them in person. For those who have no status or status, just send someone to arrange it." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    To be honest, for those who don''t have much status, Wang Xiao doesn''t bother to receive them. It''s not that Wang Xiao is snobbish and despises those who don''t have status.


    But this society is too realistic. What''s more, many people want to have a relationship with him, most of them are selfless people. For this kind of people, Wang Xiao despised.


    If the other party sincerely regards him as a friend, not the kind of person who forgets his righteousness for profit, even if the other party''s status is not high, Wang Xiao will still associate with them.


    "Among the people who came here, many of them are the provincial high-level people. They are all looking at your face. The reason why they came here is to get in touch with you. So, please go out and meet those people." Gu Long said to Wang Xiao.


    No matter which sect you belong to, you can''t offend a group of people. Especially offending a group of high-ranking people, the consequences are unimaginable.


    If you offend a group of high-ranking people, you will encounter obstacles everywhere.


    "Just go and see for yourself."


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to go out. None of those guys who are swaying the wind are good. They are snobbish. But we can''t blame them. After all, this is a real society.


    There is a saying that is very good, how far a person can go depends on how far his friends go. Therefore, those who are in a high position, the friends they make, are also in a high position, and it is impossible to make friends with ordinary people.


    Communicating with ordinary people is not only not good for them, but also troublesome.


    "Brother Xiao, I know you don''t want to see those people now, but they have status after all. You''d better go out and see them." Gu Long continued.


    "All right."


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, but he thought about the development of the school, so he had to go. Even with those people''s fake smile, he went out to meet them.


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiao really does not want to associate with those hypocritical people.Because you those hypocritical person contacts, even he feels, oneself some hypocrisy.


    When I came to Zhong Liwei''s funeral hall, I saw many people wearing white flowers on their chests and came to mourn one after another. After entering the hall, these people personally offered Zhong Liwei a piece of incense, and then bowed three times.


    After that, Zhong Liwei''s family returned the gift. In fact, most of these people have no friendship with Zhong Liwei, or even don''t know each other.


    The city''s leaders, behind their superiors, are running around, smiling one by one.


    Looking at the smiling faces of those people, Wang Xiao was not angry. Are these people here to mourn for Zhong Liwei or to curry favor with their superiors. Maybe, only they know.


    It''s like Wang Xiao''s ancestry in the Zhou family, and many distinguished guests came to those people, but the drunken man didn''t mean to drink.


    In fact, the leaders of our city in those years wanted to make use of this opportunity to curry favor with the people above.

 Chapter 2325

    Wang Xiao really wants to drive all those people away and let them all go. If they want to curry favor with their superiors, why come here to mourn for Zhong Li Wei Bai.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want Zhong Liwei to be used after his death. But he resisted the impulse. After all, this kind of thing is common.


    Anyone, no matter what he does, has a purpose.


    "Gang leader Wang, Hello, I saw you last time in the Zhou family." A man in his fifties came to Wang Xiao with a smile.


    This man has a fat head and big ears, a broad forehead and a glossy face. You can see from a glance that this kind of person belongs to the kind of person who is very intelligent and tactful.


    Of course, if the other party has no brains, does not deal with things smoothly, does not sit to achieve today''s position. Wang Xiao doesn''t know this man any more. Anyway, she has no impression at all.


    However, since this man was able to go to the Zhou family and was invited by the Zhou family, his status was certainly not ordinary, and he had more status than those leaders in the city.


    Ordinary people, the Zhou family will not invite them, those people are not qualified to go to the Zhou family.


    Wang Xiao looks at the man casually. It seems that he didn''t see this man at the banquet of the Zhou family last time. Maybe he really went to the Zhou family, but he didn''t have a deep impression on him.


    After all, there were thousands of people who went to the Zhou family that time, and Wang Xiao couldn''t remember everyone. Unless the other party''s status is particularly high, otherwise, it is difficult to remember a person from thousands of people.


    The man continued: "leader Wang, maybe you don''t remember me. After all, there were too many VIPs at the Zhou family that time, so it''s normal for you not to know me."


    "Sorry, I really can''t remember who you are. Those who don''t come are guests. I welcome you." Wang Xiao said casually.


    When you talk to this man, Wang Xiao looks listless, because he really doesn''t like this man.


    It''s not because of the man''s appearance, but the last time in the family, those members of the Zhou family didn''t give themselves face, deliberately embarrassed themselves in front of countless distinguished guests.


    The people in the Zhou family just want to tell the distinguished guests that their status in the Zhou family is not so high. As a result, when the members of the Zhou family made that move, many distinguished guests immediately took the helm.


    At first, they were polite, polite and respectful. Later, those people kept a wait-and-see attitude.


    This man must be one of them, and one of them. Today, I came here to mourn for Zhong and Li Wei. It''s also with a bad heart and a different plan.


    "Lord Wang, long time no see." A familiar voice sounded.


    Wang Xiao looked back and saw director Zhao coming with a smile. He looked like he was the God of wealth.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where did you get rich?" After coming to Wang Xiao''s side, director Zhao asked directly.


    He has a good relationship with Wang Xiao. They have met several times before. Moreover, they have helped each other several times.


    "Lao Zhao, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to be fatter." Wang Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, do you have any? I didn''t find it. I didn''t feel it. " Lao Zhao said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao thought that with such a big beer belly, he thought he was a thin man. I haven''t seen you for a long time. This guy must go out every day, so he has a big beer belly.


    With his size, if he is allowed to catch bad people, can he do it. Wang Xiao dares to promise that if Lao Zhao is really allowed to catch the bad guys, he will gasp within a few minutes.


    "Lord Wang, how are you doing recently?" Asked Zhao.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not good or bad." Wang Xiao said casually.


    "Lord Wang, you are too modest. If people like you don''t live well, then we can''t live any longer."


    Lao Zhao didn''t believe what Wang Xiao said. After all, in his heart, Wang Xiao was a great man. If people like Wang Xiao have a bad life, then they have a miserable life.


    "As you can see, all the elders of our sect have been killed. Do you think I can live well?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Lord Wang, if you need to, you can come to me at any time. As long as I can, I will help you." Lao Zhao said to Wang Xiao.


    In fact, he knows that he can''t help Wang Xiao at all.


    "I know your kindness." Wang Xiao doesn''t think Lao Zhao can really help him. It''s OK to handle some cases with Lao Zhao''s ability. However, when it comes to Shenmen, how can he have this ability. In front of Shenmen, Lao Zhao is nothing.


    "Gang leader Wang, you''ve been wandering in the rivers and lakes all the year round. You should be careful and pay attention to safety." Lao Zhao warned.


    "Thank you for your reminding. Don''t worry. I will pay attention to safety." As Wang Xiao had a good relationship with Lao Zhao, he had a few words with him.


    Wang Xiaozhi ignored the man standing beside him from beginning to end.


    The man was embarrassed because his status was higher than that of Zhao, but Wang Xiao talked to Zhao and ignored himself.However, this man has a great opinion on Lao Zhao. His position is even higher than that of Lao Zhao. Lao Zhao is really stupid. At this time, how could Lao Zhao just talk to Wang Xiao and not introduce himself to Wang Xiao.


    After going back, he must wear shoes for Lao Zhao and let him know his strength. Otherwise, he would not pay attention to his boss.


    For this man''s face, Wang Xiao see in the eye, he can see at a glance, what this man is thinking at this time.


    Lao Zhao was just a little excited just now, so you wang Xiaoduo said a few words and forgot the leaders on one side. This is a big taboo. If the leader hates it, the future will be very hard.


    "Leader Wang, I''d like to introduce you. The one beside me is Secretary Yu of the province." Lao Zhao introduced Wang Xiao with a smile.


    Just now, he only talked to Wang Xiao, but he forgot Secretary Yu around him. Lao Zhao was a little worried. In case the Secretary hates himself, he will be in trouble in the future.


    Although Secretary Yu can''t remove him directly, he can kill him. For example, he was specially assigned to deal with those complicated and deep-rooted cases. If he doesn''t deal with it well, over time, he will definitely be regarded as dereliction of duty, and his position will not be guaranteed. Those who can do it will be the best.


    However, if he handles it well, he will offend a group of people with backgrounds, and life will be even more difficult.


    Secretary Yu straightened his back, and Lao Zhao finally introduced himself. He seemed to see Wang Xiao greeting him politely, then shaking hands cordially. Wang Xiao is ready to say something when he shakes his hand.


    Of course, those words must not lose their identity, but also appear to be very friendly to Wang Xiao.


    Just the next moment, Secretary Yu was silly, because Wang Xiao ignored him and said to Gu Long, "Gu Long, give a good reception to Secretary Yu and leave him for lunch."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    Although I don''t understand why Wang Xiao is not so friendly to this man, Gu Long also knows that he doesn''t need to understand, just follow Wang Xiao''s instructions.


    Wang Xiao turned and left to meet other people.


    Secretary Yu stood aside, but he couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao didn''t pay any attention to himself after knowing his identity.


    "Secretary Yu, you must be very tired from a long distance. I''ll take you to the back court to have a rest. Please follow me." Gu Long said politely.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After leaving this sentence, Secretary Yu turned and left.


    Gu Long originally wanted to send him out in person, but after thinking of Wang Xiao''s attitude towards him, he didn''t bother to send him out in person. Gu Long knows that Wang Xiao is not very friendly to this person because of his bad relationship with him.


    As long as you have a bad relationship with Wang Xiao, it''s like having a bad relationship with yourself and the whole Huaxing gang. You don''t need to receive such people.


    But out of politeness, Gu Long asked one of his men to send him.


    "Leader Wang, you must be very busy today. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Lao Zhao wants to follow the Secretary to leave, so that he can make up to the other party. Not to offend Wang Xiao, but also not to offend the boss, killing two birds with one stone.


    "OK, Lao Zhao. Take a walk. Come often when you have time." Wang Xiao said casually.


    Lao Zhao followed the Secretary and left. Along the way, I saw him bowing and nodding behind the other side, and I didn''t know what to say. Anyway, the other side didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Although I didn''t hear what Mr. Zhao and Mr. Yu said, Wang Xiao could guess that in addition to inviting the other party to drink, there was only constant flattery. It''s what they''re good at anyway. Apart from these means, what else can they have.


    Gu long strides to Wang Xiao''s side and wants to say nothing.


    "Do you want to ask me why I did that to him. He is a person of status at least. I should have a good relationship with him. " Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long said.


    Wang Xiao said: "that kind of person who takes the helm in the face of the wind is not worth associating with. Moreover, even associating with that kind of person will not do us any good. He can''t help us at all."


    Gu Long thinks what Wang Xiao said is reasonable. Although the man has some status, he can''t give any help to Huaxing gang. On the contrary, the other party wants to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, but they want to benefit from Wang Xiaola.


    A person who can''t help Huaxing Gang still wants to benefit from Wang Xiao. Is it possible? Of course, it''s impossible. It''s a joke. It''s a big joke.


    "Last time at Zhou''s, you should have seen it. At first, everyone was very polite to me. But then, when the people of the Zhou family didn''t give me face in front of everyone, the attitude of the VIP changed immediately. " Wang Xiao continued.


    Under Wang Xiao''s reminding, Gu Long immediately thought of it, just as Wang Xiao said. At the beginning, many people were respectful and polite to Wang Xiao.


    Those people are respectful and polite to Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao were their ancestor. But later, when the people of the Zhou family did not give Wang Xiao face, when they thought that Wang Xiao''s status in the Zhou family was not so high and stable, their attitude changed immediately. That group of people who are at the helm of the wind turn their faces faster than they turn their books.It''s not necessary for these guys to get along with each other. Almost all the people who came to mourn wore black suits and were very serious. The first thing for everyone who came out of the mourning hall was to say hello to Wang Xiao. Looking at their expression, it seems that they are worried about being forgotten by Wang Xiao.


    One by one, worried that Wang Xiao would not know, they came to express their condolence for Zhong Liwei in person. However, most of the people who came here were those who went to the Zhou family last time. It''s just that they were miscalculating at that time, so they took the helm when they saw the wind. When they understood, they had no face to continue to associate with Wang Xiao. Just this time, the elder of Huaxing gang was killed.

 Chapter 2326

    They seize this opportunity and come to Huaxing Gang to express their condolence for Zhong Liwei. Then they look for an opportunity to flatter Wang Xiao and get to know Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is disgusted with these birds, he is hypocritical and polite to them.


    He has already pissed off a guy before, so he can''t piss off more people now. Although the Huaxing Gang is not what it used to be, although Wang Xiao is a member of the Wulin and the Zhou family, he doesn''t want to offend too many people. After all, it offends too many people, which is not conducive to the future development of the sect. It''s no big deal to offend the fat man just now.


    Even if the fat man wanted to revenge himself, he didn''t have the ability. But if you offend a group of high-ranking people, even if these people are not the top class, Wang Xiao will be in great trouble in the future.


    "Lord Wang, do you remember me? I saw you at the Zhou family last time."


    "Lord Wang, we met last time at the Zhou family."


    "Gang leader Wang, last time I was at Zhou''s, I wanted to talk to you. It can be seen that you are too busy to disturb you."


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s less than a few days for the Zhou family to leave. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened in your sect. I''m sorry for your change."


    ...


    countless people greet Wang Xiao one after another and take the initiative to talk to him. However, when these people talked to Wang Xiao, they did not forget to remind Wang Xiao that they had met Wang Xiao in the Zhou family.


    The reason why these people have to tell the story of the Zhou family is to let Wang Xiao know that they can go to the Zhou family because they have status and status. Anyway, they are qualified to associate with Wang Xiao.


    Of course, Wang Xiao knows exactly what these people mean. It''s just that Wang Xiaocai doesn''t bother them. What''s so great about going to the Zhou family? If they can go to the Zhou family, they have to associate with them. What''s the logic.


    When these people and smilingly greet Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is also a polite return. Gu Long has been following Wang Xiao. He has seen the hypocrisy of countless people with his own eyes.


    Alas!


    When you see the hypocritical people, Gu Long sighs helplessly. Why are there so many hypocritical people now. What''s wrong with this society? Why has it become so hypocritical.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Xiao didn''t introduce those people to Gu Long, because he didn''t know them at all. At the same time, Wang Xiao did not introduce Gu Long to those people because they were not qualified to know him.


    Sun Dafu stood in front of the hall, watching the group of people around Wang Xiao, saying hello to Wang Xiao one after another. I saw his face was a little ugly. To tell you the truth, sun Dafu really wanted to have a big drink, and then scolded the group of people in front of him.


    Scold these bird people. Do they come to mourn for Zhong Liwei or to flatter Wang Xiao.


    Mad!


    Looking at those people not far away, sun Dafu swears.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Hu asked.


    Sun Dafu said: "looking at those birdmen, I''m not angry. I really want to beat them all, deal with them, drive them out and fly them out."


    "Sun Dafu, you can''t mess around. Those people have status. Don''t you see that even if brother Xiao doesn''t like them and doesn''t welcome them, he still smiles with them in vain. " Gu Hu said.


    "I can''t figure out what''s wrong with you, boss. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. Why do you have to deal with these people like a snake. If you follow my style and just blow them all out. " Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    Gu Hu worried that sun Dafu was impulsive and would really do something, so he took sun Dafu away. Anyway, Gu Long knows sun Dafu''s character very well. He dares to do anything when he is impulsive.


    So many people greet Wang Xiao and make him uncomfortable. Especially surrounded by so many people, Wang Xiao really wants to open a way of life.


    "Brother Xiao, look, old man black and white is coming." Gu Long pointed to the front.


    Black and white old man really came. These two dead old men seldom came to Huaxing gang. Since I met old black and white man, he should have only been to Huaxing Gang twice.


    I remember that the first time old man black and white came here was because he openly declared war on Jueming building. In order to mediate, old man black and white came to Huaxing gang in person. However, Wang Xiao and Jueming Lou have a deep hatred like the sea, so he didn''t agree to the mediation of the black and white old man.


    Today is the second time.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t think that the reason why the black-and-white old man came to Huaxing to help him is to offer condolence to Zhong Liwei. Because this is not likely, it should be noted that the people who came to express their condolence to Zhong Liwei were all those who wanted to flatter themselves. In other words, in fact, those people''s status is not as good as their own.


    In addition, friends sent people to mourn. For example, Dao Wuji sent people from underground martial arts to come here, and his intention is not to flatter himself, but the relationship between them is OK.


    But black and white old men are different. They are from Wumeng, and they have nothing to do with Wumeng. Anyway, as a black and white old man, you don''t need to flatter yourself."Lord Wang."


    The white old man waved to Wang Xiao with a smile, while the black old man still had a straight face, as if Wang Xiao owed him millions. Wang Xiao knew about the character of the black old man long ago, so he didn''t mind.


    Anyway, the black old man is such a character. He always looks cold. No matter who he meets, he always looks straight. It seems that people all over the world owe him no money.


    "Black and white."


    Wang Xiao also walked out of the crowd with a smile, while Gu Long followed him. Those people originally surrounded Wang Xiao and wanted to have a relationship with Wang Xiaola, but when they saw Wang Xiao walking towards the black and white old man, they shook their heads helplessly.


    Many people don''t know the existence of the black and white old man, but those people in the Wulin know it. Those who don''t know the identity of the black-and-white old man are very curious about the identity of the two old men.


    Why did Wang Xiao be so happy when she saw them, and run away with a smile. Notice, Wang Xiao before to them, can not so polite, has been that pair of cold expression.


    "Master black and white, I welcome you on behalf of the whole Huaxing gang." Wang Xiao holds old man Bai''s hand and talks to him with a smile. As for the black old man, Wang Xiao didn''t care about him because he knew his character.


    "Gang leader Wang, it''s said that Zhong Liwei, the eldest leader of your sect, was killed. We specially came to mourn for the death. Since we are here, let''s go to mourn for Zhong Liwei first." Said the old man.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao and the black and white old man enter the mourning hall together.


    He knew that the black and white old man''s coming this time was definitely not a simple condolence for Zhong Liwei. Because Zhong Liwei is not qualified, he asked the old man black and white to come to mourn in person.


    And I don''t have the right to let the black and white old man flatter me.


    As a black-and-white old man, I certainly don''t flatter myself. On the contrary, it is to flatter them. Although Wang Xiao didn''t know the old man''s intention, he had already guessed something.


    The purpose of their coming to Huaxing Gang should be for the sake of Shenmen. A few days ago, Wang Xiao asked the master to come forward to find the black and white old man, hoping to get the support of Wu Meng.


    Later, with the help of the master and the old man, Wu Meng finally agreed to help himself. They must have come here for this.


    If nothing happens, the two old men will never come. I hope they bring good news, not bad news. If the Wumeng suddenly changes and decides not to help herself temporarily, Wang Xiao will be very passive.


    Without the support of Wumeng, even if he went to the kingdom of Jin, even if he successfully attacked Shenmen and killed George, he would be besieged and hunted by Shenmen experts on the way back.


    It''s hard for them to break through without foreign aid. Therefore, Wang Xiao extremely needs the help of the Wumeng. The decision of the Wumeng also determines whether he can succeed in this operation and whether he will fail.


    When the black and white old man enters the mourning hall, Wang Xiao personally gives them a piece of incense. After lighting the incense, the black and white old man bowed three times, and then inserted the incense into the incense table. Thanks from Zhong Liwei''s family.


    As long as they come to pay homage to Zhong Liwei, their families will thank them one by one. For Zhong Liwei''s family''s thanks, old man Bai just smiles and doesn''t speak. Because the purpose of his visit was not to commemorate Zhong Liwei.


    As for the black old man, he was still cold, as if he didn''t see Zhong Liwei''s family. Fortunately, Wang Xiao knows the character of the black old man. Otherwise, he must have a problem with his indifference.


    "Two venerable, thank you very much for coming to mourn." Wang Xiao bowed to them.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome, leader Wang." Old man Bai said with a smile.


    Those people standing outside the hall are dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. Because they also mourned for Zhong and Li Wei, but Wang Xiao didn''t return the gift. While these two old men mourned for Zhong and Li Wei, Wang Xiao actually returned the gift in person.


    "Gang leader Wang really respects those two old men more than all of us." A man complained. But he only dares to complain.


    "You can be more open-minded. If my estimation is good, the two old men must have a lot of status. It''s normal for us people to pay homage to Zhong Liwei, but the leader of Wang Gang didn''t return the ceremony in person. After all, there are too many people. If he returns the ceremony one by one, wouldn''t he be tired to death? " The man''s close friend said.


    After hearing what his friend said, the man felt reasonable. If Wang Xiao returned the gift one by one, he would not have been exhausted to death. It should be noted that there are countless people coming to mourn today.


    In fact, these people are just mentally unbalanced. They just complain a few words at will, and then they don''t say anything. They soon accept the reality.


    Old man Bai said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang, this is the end of the matter. I hope you can be more open. Don''t be too sad."


    "Thank you for your comfort." Wang Xiao said.


    How can I be more open? Can I be calm when Zhong Liwei is killed. It''s impossible. We have to get revenge. We have to get revenge.


    No one can stop his revenge. Either way, as long as he prevents himself from taking revenge, he is the enemy.The black old man didn''t speak all the time. He just stood beside the white old man.


    Every time Wang Xiao saw the black old man, he found that he seldom spoke. If he hadn''t heard the old black man''s words, Wang Xiao would have doubted that he must be dumb, so he couldn''t speak.


    "Master black and white, this is not a place to talk. Please follow me." Wang Xiaoke.


    "Thank you." The white old man thanks a way.


    Wang Xiao left with the black and white old man, and Gu Long followed him. After walking outside the mourning hall, Wang Xiao took a look at the crowd outside, and then said in a voice: "everyone, thank you for coming to mourn for the elder of our sect. I can''t receive you all one by one. Please stay for lunch. Someone from the sect will receive you."

 Chapter 2327

    Anyway, these people also came to mourn for Zhong Liwei, so Wang Xiao can''t leave them in the cold, at least he should receive them, otherwise he will be scolded as snobbish.


    "Lord Wang, we know you are very busy. You don''t have to worry about us." Said a man.


    "Yes, sect leader Wang, you are a busy man. If you can''t deal with things, don''t worry about us." Another man also said.


    After a few words of courtesy with these people, Wang Xiao left with the black and white old man.


    In the reception hall, Wang Xiao, black and white old man and Gu Long sit down one by one. The servants of the sect have already brought tea. After the old man took the cup, he slowly tasted the tea.


    "It''s good tea, good tea." Old man Bai praised.


    It''s like the air is black, and the old man is silent. Every time he appears with the white old man, the black old man is like the air. He seldom speaks, and he can''t speak.


    "I''m not even willing to drink this tea. If it wasn''t for the two dignitaries, I would not have taken it out." Wang Xiao said.


    In fact, it''s fake. Although the tea is very expensive, it''s hard to get it. But Wang Xiao does not pay attention to tea, whether it is tobacco, wine or tea, Wang Xiao is not very particular about, not so much taste.


    Not like many rich people, many rich people, there are so many fastidious and taste. Because in Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s better to practice and be more practical than to spend time on these things.


    "Master black and white, what are your instructions for coming here this time?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Two old men must have something to do when they came here, so Wang Xiao asked first.


    Old man Bai said, "I don''t deserve the instructions. I just came here to have a look because I learned what happened to your sect and that Zhong Liwei died. By the way, I conveyed a few words from Wumeng."


    "Please indicate." Wang Xiaoke.


    For Wu Meng, Wang Xiao is still very scared, but also more respect. After all, the Wumeng is extremely powerful and powerful. As far as the present situation is concerned, if you want to ask for help from the Wumeng, can you be polite to them.


    "Old man Bai said:" Wumeng hope you don''t take revenge, hope you don''t go to the kingdom of Jin to find the trouble of Shenmen


    I didn''t expect that the people of Wumeng didn''t want to take revenge on themselves and didn''t want to go to the kingdom of Jin. They have promised to help themselves, but now they say that they don''t want revenge.


    is it possible that there are differences within the Wumeng, and because of the great differences, they no longer support themselves. If so, Wang Xiao''s plan will be affected. Without the support of Wumeng, his action will be difficult to succeed.


    "Dead old man, what do you say?"


    A drink, saw sun Dafu angrily into the hall.


    It turns out that sun Dafu was standing outside before. He just heard what old man Bai said to Wang Xiao, so he couldn''t help rushing in. He had long wanted to avenge Zhong Liwei.


    But the people of Wumeng said that they should not take revenge. Can sun Dafu not be angry? Can he not be angry. When he came in angrily, sun Dafu was not angry.


    He thinks that the black-and-white old man is really not authentic, drinking the tea of Huaxing Gang, enjoying the treatment of Wang Xiao, but actually helping the people of Shenmen to speak, which is really hateful.


    "Sun Dafu, get out." Wang Xiao said.


    Old man Bai was embarrassed. He never thought that sun Dafu would come in, and he didn''t give himself face. He originally wanted to teach sun Dafu a lesson, but this is Huaxing Gang, not his territory, so he can only forget it.


    "Boss, I heard what old man Bai said before. Why can''t we take revenge? We can''t listen to him." Sun Dafu said carelessly.


    "Get out." Wang Xiao said angrily.


    Over the years, Wang Xiao was very tolerant of sun Dafu, so sun Dafu developed this character. However, although sun Dafu often challenges himself, he is also loyal to himself.


    "Boss, are you going to listen to the advice of the black and white old man? Can''t you really take revenge on Zhong Liwei?" Sun Dafu said.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re not qualified to ask. Get out." Wang Xiao really wants to stand up and kick sun Dafu out. Ma De, what is this guy? He dare to question himself. He doesn''t want to live.


    "Boss, sun Dafu is also a member of the sect and a member of Huaxing gang. How can I have no capital to deal with this matter? Even if I ask other brothers to judge, they will think that boss you are unreasonable, and sun Dafu is reasonable." Sun Dafu said.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s appearance, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and beat him up. However, Wang Xiao still resisted the impulse. Because sun Dafu always thought he was right.


    If at this time, he really rushed over and beat him up, sun Dafu would certainly have an idea. And Wang Xiao is not so rude. Since his brothers have something to say, let them say it.


    Just, sun Dafu this guy also too can''t see a circumstance, how can shout in front of black and white old man.


    "Sun Dafu, go out first." Wang Xiao waved."If you don''t listen to the old man''s advice, I won''t go out for you." Sun Dafu continued to shout.


    Gu long did not speak and did not condemn sun Dafu.


    Because Gu Long is very clear about sun Dafu''s character. Once sun Dafu becomes arrogant, he won''t even give Wang Xiao face, let alone his own face. Gu Long is sure that if he teaches sun Dafu a lesson now, he will certainly contradict himself with sun Dafu''s mood at this time, which will make him more embarrassed.


    Although old man Bai was dissatisfied, his inner dissatisfaction soon disappeared, because he also knew sun Dafu''s character. The last time the king of medicine meeting was held on Mount Tai, sun Dafu also made trouble frequently.


    "Sun Dafu, if you don''t go out, I''ll give you a year''s salary." Wang Xiao said. In fact, Wang Xiao seems very angry about sun Dafu''s bluster, but in fact, he is not angry at all.


    Sun Dafu''s face changed when he heard that he was going to be fined by Wang Xiao, and that it was still a year''s salary. In his heart, money is his second life, without parents, but not without money.


    "Revenge, revenge, revenge, revenge." After a few shouts, sun Dafu walked out of the hall.


    Wang Xiao apologized to the black and white old man and said, "I''m sorry, that''s my brother''s character. Please don''t mind."


    "It''s OK. I''ve seen sun Dafu several times before. I know he has such a character. But you are loyal to you and to the sect. " Said the old man.


    As an elder of Wumeng, old man Bai is naturally broad-minded and not so stingy.


    "Master black and white, you two have seen that all my brothers want to avenge Zhong Liwei. I can''t decide this matter personally. If I promise Wumeng not to take revenge on George, my brothers won''t agree. "


    Wang Xiao deliberately shows a look of embarrassment, saying that it''s not that he doesn''t agree, but that his brothers don''t agree. Even if he promised not to take revenge on George, his brothers would take revenge on him. Anyway, he was in a dilemma.


    "Lord Wang, we have all seen it." Said the old man.


    "Please understand and hope that the Wumeng will understand." Wang Xiao continued.


    Sun Dafu just came in and made a scene. Wang Xiao immediately found the reason. In fact, even if sun Dafu didn''t come to make a scene before, Wang Xiao would refuse, but the meaning is different.


    If sun Dafu didn''t come in and make a big noise, Wang Xiao''s refusal of the black and white old man would be equivalent to not giving the black and white old man''s face and not giving the Wumeng''s face. However, when sun Dafu comes in and makes a big noise, if he refuses again, the meaning will be different. It''s not that he doesn''t agree, but that his brothers don''t agree. The black and white old man has nothing to say, and the Wumeng''s people have nothing to say.


    "Master black and white, please understand the feelings of my brothers. The death of the elder was a great blow to them, so they all shared a common hatred and only wanted revenge. To tell you the truth, even if I want to stop them from taking revenge, I may not be able to stop them. " Wang Xiao continued.


    Gu Long also said: "master black and white, most of the members of our sect have a good relationship with the elder and respect him very much. Therefore, when the elder dies, they shout for revenge, and no one can stop them."


    "Gang leader Wang, in fact, the reason why Wumeng wants you not to take revenge is not that they are partial to Shenmen, nor that they have relations with George, but that Wumeng is worried about your safety. You are a genius and a native, so the Wumeng doesn''t want you to have an accident. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. " Old man Bai has a bitter heart.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I remember that old man Bai also said this last time when he wanted to deal with jueminglou. He didn''t want to take revenge at that time. But Wang Xiao didn''t agree, and finally destroyed Jueming building.


    However, when dealing with jueminglou, Wumeng also stood on its own side. Although the people of Wumeng didn''t do it, they also put pressure on Shenmen, Fazu and valley master.


    And the owner of Jueming building is also dead.


    Wang Xiao has always been curious about the death of the landlord. He just remembers that he was in a coma with the landlord at that time. Later, he learned that the landlord was dead, and his tianzhili was also taken away by the leader.


    Some people suspect that the owner of the building was not dead at that time, but just in a coma. But after the alliance leader took away the tianzhili of the landlord, he killed him. This suspicion is not groundless.


    Just imagine, if the landlord does not die, when he wakes up, he finds his tianzhili is gone. What will he do? He will definitely go to the leader of Wumeng. And whether the leader gives or not.


    If you give it, you will be reluctant to give it. If you don''t, it will affect your reputation. So the best way is to kill the building owner when he dies. Only in this way can the alliance leader be steadfast.


    "Leader Wang, the ability of Shenmen is far beyond your imagination. Even with the current ability of Wumeng, large-scale deployment of experts may not be able to destroy Shenmen." The white old man continued.The strength of Wumeng is extremely powerful. In the whole Chinese nation, there is no school with the same strength as Wumeng. No matter underground martial arts or Yaowang Valley, these schools are not as good as Wumeng.


    Compared with the underground martial arts and Yaowang Valley, the gap between Huaxing gang and Wumeng is bigger. But Wumeng is still hard to deal with Shenmen, not to mention Huaxing gang.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve made up my mind. I''d like to ask the Wumeng to help me. If the Wumeng finds it difficult or inconvenient, I''ll find a way myself." Wang Xiao said.

 Chapter 2328

    If the Wumeng really changes its mind and is not willing to support and help itself, Wang Xiao will have to think of his own way. In a word, even without the help of Wumeng, he will not give up, nor can he give up.


    Alas!


    Old man Bai sighed: "Master Wang, I know you will not give up, because I know your character very well. Since you want to go your own way, I will not say anything more. You can rest assured that the Wumeng will fulfill its promise and help you. "


    In fact, before he came to Huaxing Gang, old man Bai had thought that Wang Xiao would never give up. Even if his persuasion is useless, but this is the task given to him by the Wumeng, so knowing that Wang Xiao will not change his attention, he still wants to say it.


    If he said, it''s Wang Xiao''s own business whether Wang Xiao changes his mind or not. It''s Wang Xiao''s personal decision. But if he doesn''t, it''s his personal problem.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing that Wumeng would continue to support herself, Wang Xiao also showed a smile of joy. To be honest, he was really worried that the Wumeng would change its mind and not support itself.


    Unexpectedly, the Wumeng has not changed its mind and is still willing to help itself.


    "Gang leader Wang, although Wumeng is willing to help you, it can''t help you in the kingdom of Jin. If you suffer from a crisis in the native land of the kingdom of Jin, the Wumeng will not do anything but stand idly by, and your life and death have nothing to do with the Wumeng. " The white old man continued.


    Wang Xiao knew about the decision of Wumeng long ago, so when old man Bai said these words, he was still calm. But Gu Long is different. He just learned about it.


    Gu Long originally thought that the Wumeng was willing to help them, should be sending experts to help them secretly. I didn''t expect that.


    "If you are not within the territory of the kingdom of gold, the Wumeng will secretly support you. But it''s just secret support, not overt support. " The white old man continued.


    "I already know that, master has told me." Wang Xiao nodded.


    After all, the martial arts league is a national martial arts organization. A group of martial arts experts were trained by the state since childhood. After they became strong, they joined the martial arts league and followed the arrangement of the state.


    Huaxia is not only a big country, but also a big country in the Wulin. There are a lot of Wulin people in China. They are all strong, and they are countless times more powerful than ordinary people.


    Because people in the Wulin are not afraid of related parts, they often make trouble and do whatever they want. Anyway, they are powerful. Even if they commit a secret case, the relevant departments can''t deal with them. As a result, in a period of history, there have been countless masters who have disturbed the society and threatened the stability of the country. In order to prevent this from happening, the state has trained some experts.


    Some people have been trained by the state since a few months ago. After they grew up and became strong, they formally joined the Wumeng and became members of the Wumeng.


    The country is rich in human, financial and material resources. Therefore, it is easier to cultivate experts. It''s easy to train experts with the ability of a country. Anyway, it''s easier than Huaxing gang. Although Huaxing Gang is also very rich, compared with the country, it is just a piece of ox hair.


    China is such a big country with vast territory and abundant resources. Every year, it only needs one city''s income to cultivate Martial Arts Alliance experts, which is not only more than enough, but also can cultivate countless strong people.


    A city with relatively developed economy has an annual income of at least 100 billion yuan. And so much money, even if Huaxing help for ten years, may not make so much money.


    Most of the experts in Wumeng have never worried about resources or money. As long as they are selected by the Wumeng, as long as they are cultivated by the Wumeng, resources and money are not problems.


    The strong people trained by the organization of the African Union of armed forces can not join the alliance because they are unreliable and unfaithful. For example, Wang Xiao is also a master of Tianjie. Even if he applies to join the Wumeng, the people in the Wumeng will not agree to him. They will not want him at all.


    After all, Wang Xiao is not an expert trained by the Wumeng, so the Wumeng people don''t believe him. In short, if you want to join the Wumeng, it''s as difficult as Qingtian. You can''t just have strength.


    Those people have been selected by the Wumeng since childhood, and the ideological education they received from childhood is different from others. They were educated to be loyal to the alliance, to maintain social stability and so on.


    Education is one of the most powerful means of brainwashing. If a person is brainwashed from an early age, his thoughts and outlook on life are totally different from others. For example, education decades ago, all day long is to write "long live so and so, long live so and so, and how God so and so is.". So in the last two generations, their topic and thinking are all around so and so. As long as you mention that person, everyone seems to treat the gods with the same respect.


    However, in modern times, due to the different ways of education, our generation''s thoughts are different from those of the previous two generations. When it comes to the people most respected by the previous two generations, they will not blindly worship them, but treat them as great people rather than as gods."Lord Wang, we won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye." Old man Bai got up and planned to leave. Because his mission here has been completed. The reason why he came to Huaxing gang was just to convey Wang Xiao''s words.


    Since he has conveyed the meaning of Wumeng to Wang Xiao, he is going to go there. Anyway, it''s nothing to stay.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m having a banquet for you."


    Black and white old man came to Huaxing Gang twice, but he left in a hurry.


    They have helped themselves many times, so Wang Xiao also wants to entertain them and have a good relationship with them.


    "Master Wang, we have understood your kindness. We have something to do. After visiting your master, we will go back." Said the old man. They have a good relationship with tianxingzi, so after they come to Huaxing Gang, the black and white old man plans to see tianxingzi.


    They are good friends with tianxingzi for decades. They have been friends for decades, which shows that their relationship is unusual. A lot of people, who can only be friends for a few years at most, just shoot and break up.


    But the black and white old man and tianxingzi can be good friends for so many years. Their relationship is not so deep. Wang Xiao originally wanted to retain the black and white old man, and wanted to entertain them.


    It can be seen that they are determined to leave, so it is not convenient to continue to retain them. Since they don''t want to stay, why force them to stay. Wang Xiao plans to go back to his room to have a rest after he arranges Huaxing to send the old man to his master''s yard.


    Before dealing with the gate of God, he didn''t know what else he could do, or what else he could do. Anyway, before Zhong Liwei''s funeral is over, Wang Xiao can''t go out and go to Shenmen to avenge Zhong Liwei.


    Even if you want to go to Shenmen, even if you want to avenge Zhong Liwei, at least after Zhong Liwei''s funeral. During this period, Wang Xiao had nothing to do, so he could only practice.


    After practice, it is rest.


    Just out of the hall, I saw sun Dafu running in with a smiling face.


    "Boss, boss."


    Sun Dafu ran and cried with a smile.


    After seeing sun Dafu so excited and so happy, Wang Xiao is also very curious. What''s the matter with the boy? He is so happy. Why is he so happy? Is he rich and still seeing beautiful women.


    Only when he got rich and saw a beautiful woman, sun Dafu would be so excited. Besides, this guy would not be so excited and happy.


    "Boss, boss."


    Sun Dafu came to Wang Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "Sun Dafu, why are you so happy?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Looking at Sun Dafu''s smiling expression, Wang Xiaozhen wants to kick him and kick him away. Madder, Zhong Liwei has just died, and the funeral is still being held.


    But Sun Dafu, the grandson, can still laugh. But Wang Xiao resisted the impulse. After all, Zhong Liwei is not the father and mother of everyone in the sect. Why should everyone cry when he dies.


    "Boss, Li Yuanhong, the leader of the Li clan is here." Sun Dafu said.


    Wang Xiao is more curious. Li Yuanhong is here and has something to do with sun Dafu. Does this guy need such excitement and joy. Although Li Yuanhong and sun Dafu know each other, their relationship is not very good.


    Li Yuanhong has been to the sect several times before, but Sun Dafu has never been so excited. This guy is so excited and happy today. It seems that Li Yuanhong must have done him some good.


    "Sun Dafu, Li Yuanhong, do you need to be so happy?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Because when he comes, you will see him, and those two pedantic old men will have to go away." Sun Dafu replied.


    It turned out that sun Dafu didn''t like the black and white old man. Because before the black and white old man, he didn''t let Wang Xiao take revenge for Zhong Liwei. When he heard the old man''s words, sun Dafu rushed in.


    If he is not worried about being punished by Wang Xiao, he will certainly drive the black and white old man away. Sun Dafu worried that if Wang Xiao agreed to the black and white old man, and really did not avenge Zhong Liwei, it would not be very bad.


    Just when he was worried about it, Li Yuanhong came.


    After Li Yuanhong appeared, sun Dafu was very happy. He knew the relationship between Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong, and also knew that as long as Li Yuanhong came, Wang Xiao would meet him in person and would not continue chatting with old man black and white. In this way, the old man had no chance to persuade Wang Xiao to give up revenge.


    If he can achieve his goal, he will not be happy.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiao immediately welcomed Li Yuanhong.


    He has a good relationship with Li Yuanhong, who used to be allies. At the beginning, Wang Xiao and Li Yuanhong joined hands to deal with the Langya gang. Dadaomen and Huaxing Gang also depended on life and death.


    And before Wang Xiao rose, Li Yuanhong helped him several times. Now, although Wang Xiao has risen, he has not forgotten Li Yuanhong.


    Wang Xiao is a person with such a character. He will never tear down a bridge. He will never forget his former friends after his rise. As long as they have helped themselves, Wang Xiao will always remember, remember each other''s good."Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to come in person. Welcome." Wang Xiao walked over with a smile and hugged Li Yuanhong. Gu Long also followed Wang Xiao and showed a kind smile to Li Yuanhong.


    In Huaxing Gang, everyone knows Li Yuanhong, and many of them have a good relationship with him. Not only Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Li Yuanhong, but Gu Long also has a good relationship with him.


    "you are so kind, Master Wang. It''s not the first time I''m here, and I''m not an outsider. Mr. Nie originally planned to come to mourn for Zhong Liwei in person, but because he was really busy, he asked me to come instead of him. " Li Yuanhong said.

 Chapter 2329

    Nearly all of Wang Xiao''s friends came to mourn for Zhong Liwei''s funeral. Even those who didn''t come in person, let their subordinates come instead of them.


    For example, Dao Wuji of underground martial arts, although he didn''t come in person, he also asked his subordinates to come. But Mr. Nie has been here all the time. Not only did he not come, but also he didn''t send anyone.


    Wang Xiao originally thought that young master Nie might not come, but unexpectedly, he let Li Yuanhong come.


    The relationship between Li Yuanhong and Nie Gongzi is not only a friend, but also a subordinate.


    "Thank you, young master Nie. After you go back, thank him instead of me." Wang Xiao said.


    The reason why Mr. Nie didn''t come here in person may be because he was really busy, or maybe he had other intentions. In a word, why don''t you force yourself.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Li Yuanhong nodded with a smile.


    Sun Dafu then asked: "Lao Li, on behalf of Mr. Nie, you come to mourn for Zhong Liwei. What about you. You are now a part of Mr. Nie. Don''t you plan to mourn for Zhong Liwei? "


    Sun Dafu''s words are somewhat difficult for Li Yuanhong.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Yuanhong said, "although I come here instead of Mr. Nie, I can also express my condolence for Zhong Liwei. At that time, I will offer him more incense."


    In fact, whether Li Yuanhong or Mr. Nie himself comes, Wang Xiao thinks it''s the same. There''s no difference, as long as the other party has that heart.


    After Li Yuanhong and Wang Xiao were polite, he went to mourn for Zhong Liwei in the mourning hall, and Wang Xiao accompanied him personally. This day, Wang Xiao busy up and down, make a mess.


    In a day''s time, at least hundreds of people came to mourn for Zhong Liwei, who are qualified to come. It should be noted that many people with lower status also want to come to express their condolence for Zhong Liwei, and then find an opportunity to get in touch with Huaxing gang.


    Only for this kind of people, the members of Huaxing Gang refused. If the Huaxing gang does not refuse, there may be thousands of people coming. So many people are enough for Wang Xiao.


    After a busy day and seeing off her friends and distinguished guests, Wang Xiao went back to have a rest. As soon as he got back to the room, he lay on the bed. Wang Xiao hasn''t decided the time to go to the kingdom of Jin to seek revenge from Shenmen.


    However, it should be in recent days.


    Tomorrow, Zhong Liwei''s funeral is over. After that, Wang Xiao decides the day of departure. Once the time has been decided, it won''t change easily, but Wang Xiao still hasn''t contacted Mr. Hua.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t set a date for her departure yet. In fact, it''s mainly because of playboy. Because he couldn''t contact Mr. Hua, he couldn''t confirm the time and date for the time being.


    This time, we can''t do without a young man.


    Young master Hua is not only a master of the heaven level, but also a powerful man, more powerful than Gu Long. With his help, the plan will be smoother and more sure this time. In short, the more sky level masters you go to, the better.


    There are many experts in Tianjie. Even if they are scared, they can scare George to death. It''s just that you can''t get in touch with Mr. Hua. When you need him, you can''t find him. When you don''t need him, this guy often appears.


    After Wang Xiao had a rest for a few minutes, he continued to practice.


    Dripping wears away the stone. Cultivation is a process of getting tired over the years. There is no reason to ascend to heaven step by step. He has realized the true meaning of the third level realm, but Wang Xiao is still unable to be promoted.


    It seems that only a little perception, perhaps, even a little subtle touch, Wang Xiao may also be promoted to the third level master. Once promoted to the third level, his strength will be more powerful and numerous times stronger.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to be promoted to the third level.


    WOW!


    In the room, there were sounds like tides. Wang Xiao''s body is surrounded by golden light. Those golden light, look very dazzling, very bright.


    Those golden lights are all from Wang Xiao''s Yin Yang formula. Because of practicing Yin Yang Jue, Wang Xiao''s true Qi is golden. However, sometimes, his genuine Qi is also of other colors.


    It''s not that after Wang Xiao practiced Yin Yang Jue, all his true Qi was golden. The real Qi surging in the room is surging like the tide, crazy surging.


    At this time, if ordinary people see this scene, they will be very surprised. It''s incredible that such a light will surge from the human body. It''s a subversion of scientific cognition.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Among the golden spirits displayed by Wang Xiaoshi, there were also "buzzing" sounds.


    These sounds are like the sound of countless bees. However, at this time, Wang Xiao, because of his concentration in cultivation, did not notice this strange sound.


    WOW!


    That golden light, around Wang Xiao''s constant rotation, rotation, like a stream, like water, and like waterfalls, the endless river, sometimes fast, but sometimes extremely slow.Wang Xiao kept his eyes closed. He knew nothing about the change of golden light and the change of cultivation. Because at this moment, in Wang Xiao''s mind, in addition to cultivation, it is also cultivation.


    He only wanted to practice with all his heart, and the rest was to put it down for the time being. When Wang Xiao opened his eyes, it was the next morning. This time, Wang Xiao realized something.


    Third level realm, as if in his eyes, in his heart, as if at any time can be promoted, at any time can break through. Wang Xiao has a feeling that he can be promoted to a higher level at any time and become a strong man in the third level.


    However, all this seems to be an illusion.


    Illusion


    to


    is illusion


    the feeling of all these is just like illusion. Although you can be promoted at any time and promotion is around the corner, it''s like the moon in the mirror. Although you can see it, it''s right in front of you, as if you can touch it with your hand. However, the moon in the mirror is something that can never be touched and can only be seen.


    As for the third level realm, Wang Xiao also has this illusion. Although she can see it, she has seen it, but she can never touch it. This is a very strange feeling.


    This wonderful state can only be felt with the heart, but can not be expressed, can not be said. It''s just like the supreme way. It can only be understood, but not expressed.


    Wang Xiao shook his head bitterly and helplessly.


    Although he has realized some truth, he has even seen the third level.


    However, he still can''t be promoted. This step is really difficult and out of reach. I really don''t know when I can be promoted to the third level and become a strong one.


    Bang bang!


    Outside the door, there was a slight knock.


    "Come in." Wang Xiao said.


    Creak!


    When the door opened, Wang Xiao saw Gu Long enter the room. Gu Long is not only the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, but also his right arm. Over the years, since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Gu Long has always been Wang Xiao''s right-hand and most effective assistant.


    In addition, Gu Long has contributed a lot to the sect over the years. Besides Wang Xiao, he is the biggest contributor to the whole Huaxing gang.


    "Brother Xiao, today is the day of Zhong Liwei''s funeral. Do you want to go together?" Gu Long asked.


    "Of course, I must." Wang Xiao said.


    Of course, he will go. After all, today is the day of Zhong Liwei''s funeral, so Wang Xiao must go. If you don''t go, the brothers of the sect must have some ideas.


    Zhong Liwei is the elder of the sect. When he was the elder, he helped many people. In addition, many people in the sect have great respect for Zhong Liwei.


    If you don''t go by yourself, those brothers will definitely have an opinion. Moreover, Wang Xiao has a good relationship with Zhong Liwei, who has made countless contributions to the society.


    In love and reason, Wang Xiao should go.


    "Brother Xiao, the brothers have set out. If you want to go, start now." Gu Long said.


    "Good." Wang Xiao gets up and leaves the room with Gu Long.


    Zhong Liwei''s funeral was very grand. In addition to Huaxing''s help of thousands of people, other sects and some important figures from other regions also came in person. There are at least 2000 people, surging towards the back of the mountain.


    Seven or eight brothers carrying the dark coffin, heavy steps toward the mountain. Those who carry coffins are all strong in xuanjie realm, so although coffins are heavy, they have no influence on their journey.


    If it is an ordinary person, carrying such a heavy coffin, walking on the rough road, it will be very difficult. However, the brothers of Huaxing Gang have no difficulty.


    Zhong Liwei''s family members also followed the coffin, weeping all the way, scattering Ming coins all the way. Seeing the weeping of Zhong Liwei''s family members, Wang Xiao''s heart is hard to be heavy and a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, many members of the sect died.


    But when the members died, the Huaxing Gang didn''t hold funerals for them. It was just a simple burial. After that, Wang Xiao asked people to send money to their families.


    Today, Wang Xiao''s mood is also very sad when she sees Zhong Liwei''s family members crying so sad and miserable. It turns out that even for the help given to those families.


    Even if they are given a lot of money, they will not be happy, they will still be very sad and heartache. After all, the loss of family, even with how much money can not make up.


    Looking at the brothers in the sect, Wang Xiao''s heart is even more heavy.


    Because he was very worried that these brothers would die in battle one day and be killed by their enemies, just like Zhong Liwei. If they die, even if Huaxing Gang gives their families more money, their families will be very sad and miserable.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao has nothing to do with it.


    Since they are members of the Wulin, and since they have embarked on this road, death is inevitable. As long as we step on the road of Wulin, casualties are inevitable.


    Even if Wang Xiao does his best to protect them, this kind of thing is inevitable. Besides, Wang Xiao can''t spend all his time and energy on protecting them.Because Wang Xiao also has his own things to do. If he has to spend all his energy and time on protecting these members, what''s the point.

 Chapter 2330

    If these members of the sect can''t serve him, not only can they not do anything for the Huaxing Gang, but also need his protection. What else does Wang Xiao set up and recruit members to do.


    The reason why he set up Huaxing gang and recruited these members was that he hoped that the sect would become more and more powerful, and that his influence would become more and more powerful. If these people are recruited, they will not only be unable to strengthen the Huaxing Gang, but also have to spend their time to protect them. Then there is no need for the sect to exist. Simply dissolve it.


    Wuwuwu


    ...


    along the way, we always hear the cry of those family members. The members of Huaxing Gang, after hearing the cry of Zhong Liwei''s family members, their hearts are very heavy.


    Wang Xiao came to Zhong Liwei''s wife and comforted her: "sister-in-law, please be patient. Don''t be sad any more. Zhong Liwei is dead, but you should live well. You have to maintain this family and continue to bring happiness to your family. "


    "Thank you for your comfort. Don''t worry. We will live a strong life." Zhong Liwei''s wife said.


    After a few words of comfort, Wang Xiao left and walked in front of the crowd.


    But Zhong''s family members continued to cry.


    On the rugged mountain road and in the remote mountains, the weeping voice of Zhong Liwei''s family came constantly, adding a sense of desolation and vicissitudes to this remote mountain.


    Sun Dafu is walking behind Wang Xiao. When he hears the cry of Zhong Liwei''s family members, he is a little impatient. Because of Zhong Liwei''s family members, he was upset when he cried.


    "Hey, can you stop crying? It''s very noisy. Zhong Liwei is dead. Even if you cry, you can''t save him. I, sun Dafu, feel very sad about Zhong Liwei''s death. But what''s the use of crying? Crying can''t solve the problem. Can you cry here and kill George? " Sun Dafu said aloud.


    Wang Xiao frowns. Sun Dafu is looking for death. Such a loud voice.


    When Zhong Liwei died, his family members were very sad and had to cry. Is it hard for them to do that? Do they still have to laugh. Some members of the Huaxing gang are also dissatisfied with sun Dafu because he does not respect Zhong Liwei and his family members.


    Sun Dafu went on to say, "don''t worry. I promise sun Dafu that I will kill George and avenge him. If you cry like this, what''s your future?"


    Because of sun Dafu''s voice and his dissatisfaction, Zhong Liwei''s family members dare not continue to cry. After all, Zhong Liwei is dead and they have lost their support.


    Therefore, his family members are worried about offending sun Dafu and being embarrassed by him. If they offend sun Dafu and learn about the Huaxing Gang, no one will decide Zhong Liwei''s revenge.


    Sun Dafu saw that Zhong Liwei''s family members didn''t continue to cry. Instead, they shut up one by one, and he was a little proud. Because before Wang Xiao persuades, these people are still crying.


    But I just made a voice, those people are very honest shut up, it is too to give their face. At this point, he continued to say: "listen up, if any of you cry so hard, I''ll...


    ah!


    Sun Dafu''s words have not finished, he issued a cry of pain.


    It turned out that Wang Xiao kicked him down a ridge. The ridge was not very high. It was about three or five meters. It was not thorns and weeds. After sun Dafu screamed in pain, he was kicked down by Wang Xiao.


    He is very depressed to get up, how also did not think, Wang Xiao did not give his face, to kick himself, and, also directly kicked the ridge, the boss is really, it is too much.


    In front of so many people, I didn''t give myself face.


    Even if you have to kick yourself, you can''t be in front of so many people. Even in front of so many people, you can''t kick yourself off the ridge. Looking at Wang Xiao dejectedly, sun Dafu is very dissatisfied.


    "Sun Dafu, go back. You don''t have to go or attend the funeral of Zhong Liwei. After you go back, you can reflect on it for me." Wang Xiao said.


    Over the years, because he is very tolerant of sun Dafu, he is not afraid of everything, and he has no brain to deal with things, and he can''t think with his brain.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die." Looking at Sun Dafu''s depressed expression, Gu Hu laughed.


    When Wang Xiao kicked sun Dafu down, Gu Hu was in a good mood. Because sun Dafu is not his favorite for a long time. If Wang Xiao doesn''t do it again, he wants to do it himself.


    But Gu Hu is very clear that if he makes a move, if he kicks sun Dafu down, sun Dafu will fight back and fight against himself.


    Among the Huaxing Gang, what sun Dafu fears most is Wang Xiao, and only Wang Xiao can deal with him. Although sun Dafu is usually careless and not afraid of Wang Xiao, it is because Wang Xiao is in a good mood that he dares to contradict Wang Xiao.


    If Wang Xiao is in a bad mood and has even taught him a lesson, sun Dafu will not dare to yell with Wang Xiao."Boss, I know it''s wrong." Sun Dafu lowered his head.


    "Go back and reflect." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Oh." Sun Dafu turned and left depressed.


    Looking at the figure of this guy leaving, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. It''s time to discipline sun Dafu. This guy always makes trouble for himself.


    Over the years, among the whole Huaxing Gang, sun Dafu has given himself the most trouble. It can be said that the whole Huaxing Gang headquarters, all of them together, can''t cause as much trouble as sun Dafu. This shows how much trouble this guy has caused himself.


    However, although sun Dafu is always in trouble by himself, he is also loyal to himself and the Huaxing gang. And Wang Xiao is very clear about his character, this guy is a thick skinned.


    Even if Wang Xiao gives him a kick now and kicks him off, he won''t have any idea with sun Dafu''s character. It''s just that he has no face for the time being, but before long, he starts to make trouble again.


    Sometimes, Wang Xiao even thinks that sun Dafu is like a child. He is very naughty, so he always makes trouble. In full view of the public, sun Dafu walked away.


    The back hill of Huaxing gang has beautiful scenery. Although this is the back hill of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao seldom comes here, unless he wants to find a quiet place to practice sometimes.


    Or something to go out through here, otherwise, Wang Xiao generally will not come to the mountain. Not only did he seldom come to Houshan, but other members of the sect also seldom came to Houshan.


    People in China are superstitious, and so are people in the Wulin. So Gu Long invited Mr. Zhong Liwei to choose a good geomantic treasure land for him. After several hours of busy work, Zhong Liwei''s funeral was finally over.


    On a round hill, Zhong Liwei''s tomb is buried here alone. Wang Xiao stood in front of Zhong Liwei''s grave and looked at the lonely grave. His mind fluctuated.


    This is the end of Zhong Liwei. Before he died, he was an expert in the later stage of the local order and the elder of Huaxing gang. In the whole Qingcheng City, there are people with status and status.


    The big people in Qingcheng city must be polite when they see him. The members of Huaxing Gang also have great respect for him. But after his death, his grave was buried here alone.


    Give people a very desolate, very lonely feeling.


    In his life, no matter how great achievements, how strong reality, how high status.


    But after death, it''s just a pile of loess.


    The solitary tomb in front of us is Zhong Liwei''s tomb. This is his end and everyone''s end. Life, aging and death are inevitable for everyone.


    One day many years later, I and others will become a pile of loess.


    No one can escape death, including himself.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao sighed, decades later, perhaps a hundred years later, he is the same outcome.


    Alas, life is short


    alas, things are changeable


    alas, life is so short


    since ancient times, how many emperors have turned into dust. From ancient times to the present, how many experts have turned into clouds. In ancient times, the emperor, the God Emperor, the ten gods of the wilderness, and the saints of the five nationalities were all top-notch experts.


    But now, there is no trace of these people. Their existence has become a period of history, a mythical history, and even many doubt whether these people really existed.


    How many emperors are also turned into conflicts.


    The emperors of Song Dynasty, Han Dynasty, Ming Dynasty, etc.


    those emperors who had made great achievements in history, who had been powerful and powerful, who had been golden and iron, had already turned into clouds and smoke, and could only be written into historical books more than later generations.


    How many emperors do not want to die, in order to obtain immortality, so alchemy, taking pills. The most typical one is an emperor of the Ming Dynasty. In order to live a long life, he believed the folk prescription and locked up countless young girls. Instead of letting them eat, he only gave them dew and then mingled with them. The emperor did not go to court for 20 years.


    What a ridiculous thing to do. It''s just a pity that although the Emperor didn''t want to die and only wanted to live forever, he had to die in the end because of life, old age, illness and death, which is the law of nature and can''t be changed by anyone. Under the heaven, no one can escape.


    In the way of heaven, even the emperor, is the existence of ants. In history, many emperors always do many absurd things in order to live forever.


    For example, the first emperor of Qin sent Xu Fu to the open sea to search for immortals, and then took elixirs and so on. As a result, Dan Yao was poisoned and died. According to relevant records, Qin Shihuang should have taken pills.


    But the refined pills contain a small amount of mercury. Years of taking pills, mercury poisoning, so lead to the death of Qin Shihuang.


    One life, one autumn.

 Chapter 2331

    No matter how powerful people are, they are also a lonely tomb after death. A gust of breeze rolled up, and the white paper on Zhong Liwei''s tomb fluttered and flew away.


    Huala!


    the white paper flying all over the sky fell to the ground and fell in the woods.


    In the woods, white coins can be seen everywhere. The people who came to the funeral have left one after another, and Zhong Liwei''s family has also left.


    Gu Hu and others also left, but Gu Long has not left, because he wants to accompany Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go. Everyone''s gone." Gu Long said to Wang Xiao.


    "You go first. I want to stay here a little longer and accompany Zhong Liwei. After leaving this time, maybe next year''s Qingming Festival will come." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother Xiao, since you don''t leave, I won''t either. I''ll stay with you." Gu Long said.


    "Well, let''s spend more time with Zhong Liwei." Wang Xiao said.


    Gu Long no longer talks, but continues to stand quietly behind Wang Xiao. He can feel Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, can feel Wang Xiao''s mood at this time, lament the bitterness and shortness of life, the shortness of life, and the impermanence of the world.


    Human life is indeed very short. Most people live less than 30000 days. From the day of birth, one count every day, less than 30000 will die, for some people with short life, maybe less than thousands of days.


    From the day of birth, if you live one more day, your life will be even shorter. A piece of white money, constantly falling in the forest, all over the ground.


    A few Ming coins, flying and falling on Wang Xiao''s body. But for this scene, he is blind, still standing in Zhong Liwei''s grave, he is like a tree, like a stone, as if he has been integrated with heaven and earth.


    Quiet


    it''s quiet all around.


    In addition to the sound of the wind blowing leaves, in addition to the sound of the wind blowing, countless white coins falling, there was no other movement. However, although it was very quiet around, Wang Xiao''s mood could not be calm.


    "Gu Long." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    "Xiaoge, I''m here." Gu Long said.


    "You say, why is human life so short?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, human life is very short, and death is inevitable for everyone."


    "Yes." Wang Xiao sighed: "over the years, all of us have been fighting and wandering together. It''s really hard for me to watch my brothers die one by one. In particular, the death of Zhong and Li Wei has dealt a greater blow to me. "


    "Brother Xiao, it''s hard for me to watch those brothers die. But what can I do? If they choose this road, they will live and die. No one can help them." Gu Long said.


    "Do you feel tired these years?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Tired." Gu Long replied.


    All he said was the truth. Over the years, he really felt very tired. Huaxing has experienced so many crises, and he has fought side by side with Wang Xiao so many times.


    For the sake of the sect, for the sake of Wang Xiao and for himself, Gu Long also felt very tired after so many killing and fighting. However, no matter how tired, he will not have any complaints.


    "Bitter?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Bitter." Gu Long replied.


    Even if the body is hit by steel, it will feel tired and bitter. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that those who have status and status, money and women must have a natural life.


    But how can those people see what they have given. Although they have a higher status and a better living than ordinary people, they often wander on the edge of life and death.


    I don''t know how many times, Gu Long thought he was dead and had no chance to live, but he still insisted on it. He kept biting his teeth. No matter how hard he was, he would insist on it.


    "Afraid of death?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Not afraid." Gu Long shook his head and said, "ever since I met you, ever since you saved us, ever since the establishment of Huaxing Gang, I''ve been afraid of death. Everyone will die, people live, we have to do something magnificent, this sentence, many years ago I told you, today I still say


    Gu Long once said this to himself. I remember that when we wanted to establish the Huaxing Gang, Gu Long said that people would die, but the way of death was different. If you can do something big, even if you die, it''s worth it.


    Gu Long continued: "we have done a lot of things and established a Huaxing gang. Today''s achievements have far exceeded my imagination. Even if I die now, there''s nothing to be afraid of, no regrets. If I had a choice, I would still choose to live such a life, no longer be bullied, no longer despised, and have my own sect and influence. Isn''t this the goal of all of us? Isn''t this our original goal? ""But we don''t know how many people died at the beginning." Wang Xiao sighed. He found himself more and more sentimental.


    Remember a few years ago, not such a character. At that time, I was full of pride. At that time, I was not afraid of anything. At that time, I had a cavity of blood.


    But now I''m starting to be sentimental. Do you really change, or because you see too much life and death, see people around you constantly die, so the character has changed.


    Maybe, it''s because it''s different now, so I''m afraid to die. Is it because now that we have money, status and status, we are afraid of death.


    It''s like a man who had nothing at first. When he worked hard for the imperial court and paid homage to the generals, he began to lust for glory and wealth and didn''t want to die. No, it''s not.


    "Gu Long, if those brothers die, we can take revenge for them. If Zhong Liwei dies, we can take revenge for him, but if one day we die, who will take revenge for us? " Wang Xiao said.


    Gu long did not expect that Wang Xiao would say such words.


    He felt that Wang Xiao''s character had indeed changed, and it had changed a lot.


    "Brother Xiao, if one day we really die, we can only say our lives and prove that we have retired from the stage of history. Since we are dead, why should we care about whether someone will avenge us?" Gu Long said.


    "Yes, you are right. My mind is not as good as you." Wang Xiao sighed.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll never be as good as you. It''s just that Zhong Liwei''s death affects your mood. Otherwise, I believe you will never be like this." Gu Long said.


    After turning around, Wang Xiao patted Gu Long on the shoulder. "Let''s go, let''s go back. What should be over will always be over."


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long and Wang Xiao leave together.


    Before leaving, Wang Xiao took a last look at the lonely tomb. "Lao Zhong, just stay here and have a good rest. I will come to see you after I avenge you and kill George." Wang Xiao said to Zhong Liwei''s grave.


    Although he knew that Zhong Liwei was dead, and he could not hear these or his own voice, Wang Xiao said these farewell words to him. When Wang Xiao and Gu Long walked out more than ten meters away, they saw countless white coins flying up again on Zhong Liwei''s tomb.


    It seems that under the wind, these Ming coins are flying fast. It seems that Zhong Liwei''s soul is reluctant to let them go and wants them to stay with him for a while.


    Whoosh!


    The two figures quickly broke through the air, and the two figures galloping away were the figures of Wang Xiao and Gu Long. After a little melancholy in front of Zhong Liwei''s grave, Wang Xiao and Gu Long leave.


    Because Wang Xiao has no time to stay, he has no time to stay here for a long time, and he still has a lot to do. In addition to taking revenge on Zhong Liwei, Wang Xiao has to rescue long Yali, help her father and stabilize the Zhou family.


    In a word, Wang Xiao still has a lot to deal with. He will not be passive forever. He will not live in sadness forever and cannot extricate himself. Wang Xiao is not that kind of character, no matter what, can not defeat him.


    Although Zhong Liwei''s death is a great blow to Wang Xiao, he also knows that Zhong Liwei''s death is not the last sneak attack on the sect, absolutely not.


    In the future, similar things will continue to happen.


    Gu Long


    Gu Hu


    SUN Dafu


    Jin Hu


    these people, one day in the future, may also be attacked and died by their enemies, just like Zhong Liwei. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are fights for interests. Where there are fights for interests, there are killing.


    As long as the fight for interests exists, the killing will never stop. The existence of Huaxing gang will also compete with countless forces and sects for interests, which is unavoidable for anyone, even for Wang Xiao. As long as he is alive, as long as Huaxing Gang still exists, he can not avoid competing with other sects for interests.


    Even if he wants to stop, he can''t stop. Because there are so many people in the sect, we all want to live and consume, and to live, we must have money. In order to make a living, the sects strive for some interests, but at the same time, they will also take away the interests of another person. The earth is so big that the final result of the emergence of any huge force will lead to the decline of another huge force.


    For example, the emergence of Apple leads to the disappearance of another mobile phone that once spread all over the world. This kind of struggle for interests is inevitable and cannot be mediated.


    Wang Xiao and Gu Long fly fast all the way. Along the way, they see the funeral people on the way.


    Because of the rugged mountain road, most people walk slowly. Because there are a lot of ordinary people below. Wang Xiao has arranged for Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong, as well as the experts of Huaxing Gang, to protect those people along the way.


    Although Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong are the helmsman of the sect, they can''t leave the sect at will, but on the day of Zhong Liwei''s burial, they return to the headquarters again.But regarding two people''s behavior, Wang Xiao did not refuse. After all, they are also kind-hearted. Since they want to give Zhong Liwei a ride, why should they oppose it.


    This is the back hill of Huaxing gang. Wang Xiao is not worried about George''s sneak attack again. What''s more, George should have gone back to his God gate and the kingdom of gold.


    After all, he killed Zhong Liwei and the elder of Huaxing Gang, so George must be very worried about Wang Xiao''s revenge. Therefore, he will never stay in Huaxia.


    Even if it is Wang Xiao, after killing the elder level figure of Shenmen, he won''t stay in the kingdom of Jin foolishly. Isn''t he looking for death. Although George is a strong man in the five level realm, he will not be so arrogant that he thinks that the Huaxing gang can''t deal with him. If you''re so arrogant, you''re not going to help him.


    "Look, all of you, it''s the leader and deputy leader."

 Chapter 2332

    The members walking below, seeing two figures flying in the sky, said one of the men.


    The rest of them looked up. They saw Wang Xiao and their leader.


    Good leader


    good deputy leader


    all of you say hello with one voice.


    "Listen up, all of you. Escort those distinguished guests. Don''t let them have an accident. Otherwise, I will punish them severely." Wang Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, you can rest assured, leader. We will protect these distinguished guests." After hearing Wang Xiao''s order, the experts below said the same thing. Since this is the task given to them by Wang Xiao, they will protect these distinguished guests and never let them have an accident. Because this is Wang Xiao''s order and the task of Huaxing gang.


    After explaining these people, Wang xiaotou did not return, so he went directly to the headquarters of Huaxing gang. As for the distinguished guests, it''s OK to have the protection of the members of Huaxing gang. They don''t need to be ordinary people themselves.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao did not have so much time to accompany these people in person. When I returned to the headquarters, I saw that the headquarters of Huaxing gang was calm, and few members of the sect were seen.


    Because most of the members of the sect have seen Zhong Liwei off, and most of them have not come back yet. Zhong Liwei''s funeral has finally come to an end.


    Next, Wang Xiao plans to go to the kingdom of Jin to seek revenge and kill George.


    "Gu Long, you stay first, and I''ll see those distinguished guests off in person later. I''ll go back to think about it and make sure of the departure time." Wang Xiao said to Gu Long.


    "Yes, brother Xiao." Gu Long nodded.


    Gu Long never asked Wang Xiao when he would start to avenge Zhong and Li Wei. Because he knew that when it was time to start, Wang Xiao would certainly start. He didn''t need to ask himself.


    Moreover, only Wang Xiao can arrange the revenge for Zhong and Li Wei, and only Wang Xiao can decide. In the whole Huaxing Gang, except for Wang Xiao, no one can decide this matter.


    Although he is the deputy leader of the sect, he can only follow Wang Xiao''s arrangement and cooperate with Wang Xiao. Because this matter, Gu Long is really unable to make the decision, powerless.


    The funeral guests came to the parking lot of Huaxing Gang one after another, and their cars stayed here, so they had to drive here when they went back. Of course, I also said goodbye to Wang Xiao by the way.


    After all, they came to Zhong Liwei''s funeral just because of Wang Xiao''s face, so they came in person. Before leaving, we must let Wang Xiao know and also let Wang Xiao see that they personally came to the funeral for Zhong Liwei and let Wang Xiao remember.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t know, or doesn''t see it, then this time they come here, they don''t come in vain, they don''t flatter, it''s meaningless. But after these people arrived at the parking lot of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao was not in the parking lot. It was Gu Long, the deputy leader of Huaxing Gang, and two helmsman, Jin Hu and Wu Dezhong, who saw them off in person.


    "Everyone, our leader has something to do, so we can''t see you off one by one. I''m Gu Long here to see you off. Please don''t mind?" Looking at these people in front of him, Gu Long said politely.


    "Deputy leader, you are too polite. We are satisfied that you can see us off in person. How dare we have any opinions?" An expert.


    In fact, although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. However, although there is some dissatisfaction in his heart, he can''t show it on the surface. He must be indifferent and happy.


    If he expresses his dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao at this time, he will certainly offend the Huaxing gang. If he offends Huaxing Gang, he will have no good life in the future.


    "I''m really sorry. Our leader has to deal with other things. We can''t come to see you off." Gu longbaoquan, said apologetically.


    "Deputy leader Gu, it''s our greatest honor to see us off in person. If you have time in the future, please come to our sect." The leader of a sect.


    This sect is also the latest rise of Qingcheng City, but its strength is far less than that of Huaxing gang.


    Although Huaxing Gang occupied Qingcheng, Wang Xiao did not wipe out all the sects in the territory. For those new schools, those that have risen recently, Wang Xiao has not touched them either.


    After all, those sects and the Huaxing Gang have no grievances, so Wang Xiao doesn''t care about their rise. Of course, if those sects threaten the interests of the Huaxing Gang, or challenge the authority of the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will never stand by and kill them.


    However, the sects in Qingcheng city are very sensible. Although some sects have risen, they are respectful to the Huaxing gang. They not only do not invade the interests of the Huaxing Gang, but also dare not challenge the authority of the Huaxing gang. Moreover, those sects even advocate paying tribute and sending valuables to the Huaxing Gang every Spring Festival.


    Those sects are so careful and respectful to Huaxing gang. Of course, Wang Xiao can''t deal with them, and there''s no reason to deal with them.


    Wang Xiao is not a lunatic. He has to deal with those sects all day. Although Wang Xiao is also a member of the Wulin, he doesn''t want to live a life of fighting and killing every day. He will deal with this sect and that sect for a while.The distinguished guests who came to attend Zhong Liwei''s funeral got on the bus one after another and left one after another. For a while, Huaxing gang was like a busy street, full of traffic and crowds.


    Gu Long himself is also busy sending these people and saying goodbye to them. Fortunately, some of his subordinates helped him to see off a lot of distinguished guests. Otherwise, if all the distinguished guests needed to be sent by Gu Long himself, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would be very busy.


    Wang Xiao in the quiet yard, thinking about the plan to go to the kingdom of Jin, before starting, we must determine the itinerary, think about all the plans, no matter what, we must have a plan.


    If there is no plan, it will become a headless fly with no sense of direction. Wang Xiao didn''t want to wait until after the kingdom of Jin, he was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    If so, they will not be able to avenge Zhong and Li Wei, but also put them in a dangerous situation. So before we start, we must plan and carry out in a planned way.


    It''s very important that we can''t go to Jinguo by plane.


    George attacked the sect and killed Zhong Liwei. After he fled back to Shenmen, he would make full use of Shenmen''s position in the kingdom of Jin and pay close attention to the movement of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao is sure that if they go to the kingdom of Jin by plane, they will be watched by the people of Shenmen as soon as they get off the plane. After their actions are exposed, the situation will be very dangerous, and they will be easily attacked by the experts of Shenmen.


    Therefore, we must not fly to the kingdom of Jin. It''s a joke to take a long-distance bus, because there is a Pacific Ocean between the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Huaxia, and they are different countries. How can they take a long-distance bus.


    As for flying to the kingdom of Jin, it is even more impossible. Because the Pacific Ocean is very big, and it accounts for almost a fraction of the whole earth. By the time they fly across the Pacific Ocean and arrive at the kingdom of gold, they will be exhausted.


    At that time, it is estimated that they will have been exhausted to death. The only way is to smuggle. Yes, to the kingdom of Jin.


    It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t have such convenient information and doesn''t know such people. Not only Wang Xiao, but also Gu Long, and other members of the Huaxing Gang, don''t know this kind of people.


    This is because Huaxing gang has been developing in China all these years, not abroad. Moreover, even if Huaxing helps other members to go abroad, it is also aboveboard and will not go furtively.


    Wang Xiao plans to contact snakeheads. Some snakeheads specialize in this kind of business. They belong to the dark underground forces. They are not only hidden, but also powerful.


    Because they have enough equipment, resources, manpower and a complete set of related industrial chain, it''s not a problem as long as someone can afford to go anywhere. Of course, the price is very expensive.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as they can afford the money, even if they want to go to the moon, those people have a way. It''s not exaggeration. They even dare to blow up the most important high-rise buildings in the kingdom of Jin as long as they give enough money to make them excited.


    The biggest attack in the history of the kingdom of Jin was made by the dark underground forces. Of course, the kingdom of Jin will not report these things. They just killed the leader in the front.


    And the culprit, the state of Jin, is helpless.


    Wang Xiao pondered over who had this kind of personnel among the people he knew. All of a sudden, Wang Xiao thought of a person, Lei Ming. Yes, that''s Lei Ming, that''s the boy.


    Mention Lei Ming, perhaps many people have forgotten him, because he has not contacted Wang Xiao for many years. But Wang Xiao still remembers this good brother. Lei Ming is Wang Xiao''s first good friend in Qingcheng city.


    Wang Xiao had known Lei Ming and had a good relationship with him since the establishment of Huaxing gang and before he knew Gu Long. Although they haven''t contacted each other for several years, their friendship is still there.


    Some friends, even if three or five years do not contact, feelings are still very good, friendship is still very good. But some friends, even if they meet every day, may not be true friends.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming belong to the former.


    After taking out the mobile phone, Wang Xiao calls Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming once wandered in the society and spent a long time in the Wulin. After that, he joined a secret organization of the state. He also had a wide range of contacts.


    After getting through Lei Ming''s phone, less than ten seconds later, Lei Ming''s lazy voice came from the phone. It seemed as if he had just woken up, and he still felt confused.


    "Brother Xiao, why did you suddenly think of calling me today? It''s been two or three years. You didn''t contact my brother. I thought you forgot my brother." Lei Ming complained on the phone.


    "You boy, you even know that I haven''t contacted you for two or three years. I haven''t contacted you. Don''t you know to contact me on your own initiative?" Wang Xiao didn''t say well.


    Lei Ming is a real boy. He hasn''t contacted him for two or three years, but he doesn''t know how to call himself these years.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. The reason why I didn''t contact you first is that you are a big man. Like you, how dare we contact you first? " Lei Ming said."You boy, don''t talk nonsense. Where are you now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m on the plane. I''ve just come back from abroad. I expect to arrive in Ninghai Province in three hours." Lei Ming said.


    He was sent abroad on a mission, and it took several years to finish it.


    "Can I make a phone call on an airplane?" Wang Xiao said.


    Most airplanes can''t use mobile phones.


    "This is a military aircraft." Lei Ming said.

 Chapter 2333

    Lei Ming is doing well now. He actually came back by military plane. If his status is not high enough, he is not qualified to have these benefits. The higher his status is, the higher his benefits will be.


    "You''re a good boy. You can even use a military plane." Wang Xiao said.


    "It''s no big deal. I can fly a fighter if I want to, believe it or not." Leiming said triumphantly.


    "Come on, don''t brag. When you are in Qingcheng City, remember to call me and I''ll go to see you."


    Wang Xiao is very clear about Lei Ming''s character. He likes to brag. Like sun Dafu, he always likes to exaggerate. If Lei Ming and sun Dafu meet, they will be good brothers.


    Unfortunately, not long after the establishment of Huaxing Gang, Lei Ming left Ninghai province and spent most of his time outside, so he never met sun Dafu.


    Lei Ming said by telephone that he would arrive in Ninghai Province in a few hours.


    After arriving in Ninghai Province, he must have something to deal with. Today, he should not be able to reach Qingcheng city. Because I don''t know when he will arrive in Qingcheng City, Wang Xiao can''t see him until he arrives.


    I haven''t seen Lei Ming for so many years. I don''t know if Lei Ming has changed a lot. Is it the same as before. After meeting Lei Ming tomorrow, we must have a good drink with him.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t have many true friends, but Lei Ming is one of them.


    In fact, after the establishment of Huaxing Gang, it suffered several crises. Lei Ming never appeared in each crisis because he was not in China soon after the establishment of Huaxing gang.


    Moreover, Lei Ming''s identity at that time was not suitable to appear. But even so, he also secretly helped Huaxing Gang, and Wang Xiao secretly provided many clues.


    After talking with Lei Ming, Wang Xiao practices in the yard.


    The yard is also very quiet. If there is no big deal, the members of the sect will never disturb themselves in the yard. The members of Huaxing gang are very conscious at ordinary times.


    It''s no big deal. They won''t disturb themselves.


    After meeting Lei Ming tomorrow, Wang Xiao asks him to help contact the smuggled snake head, who must successfully and safely reach the kingdom of Jin. When they arrived at the kingdom of Jin, the experts of Shenmen didn''t know, neither did George.


    Perhaps, when George saw himself and others appear in the kingdom of gold, he would be surprised. Wang Xiaoxiang just wanted to see George''s surprise and then kill him.


    He wanted George to kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow to himself and beg to let him go. He humiliated George before killing him.


    It''s really exciting.


    The most comfortable thing in life is to see the enemy kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, and then kill the enemy himself. This is the most painful thing in life and the most comfortable thing.


    "Boss, boss..."


    just when Wang Xiao was going to practice, sun Dafu ran in.


    The man''s face was full of joy, as if he were rich.


    "Sun Dafu, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked without expression.


    It seems that sun Dafu didn''t hate himself. At Zhong Liwei''s funeral today, Wang Xiao kicked sun Dafu away because he didn''t behave right, and drove him back.


    If it''s common people, they must hate themselves.


    But Sun Dafu was different. He didn''t remember his hatred. He said it better. He had no desire and no hatred. He said it worse. He was an idiot. Fortunately, sun Dafu didn''t know what he thought.


    If he knows what he thinks and knows that he actually regards him as an idiot, he must have an opinion and express his dissatisfaction.


    "Good thing, boss." Sun Dafu said excitedly.


    "What''s good?" Wang Xiao asked.


    He was really curious about what good thing had made sun Dafu so excited and happy. He even forgot the lesson he had been beaten before. It seems that this is not a simple thing, and it is definitely worth making him excited and happy.


    "Here comes Mr. Hua." Sun Dafu said with a smile.


    "What


    Wang Xiao can''t believe it. How could he come all of a sudden. Recently, I often call huagongzi, but the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come today. This action, Wang Xiao can''t do without the support of young master Hua Hua. He didn''t get in touch with him before. There was no hope, but he took the initiative to come today.


    "Boss, the young master Hua is really here. He is chatting with Gu Long outside." Sun Dafu said happily.


    "Come on, follow me." After Wang Xiaoqi, he quickly walked out.


    Since Mr. Hua is here, Wang Xiao is sure that he can persuade him to help himself again this time.


    Sun Dafu is following Wang Xiao. Seeing his smiling face, we can see how excited and happy he is.


    It is not difficult to understand Sun Dafu''s excitement and joy.


    Because sun Dafu often colludes with Hua Gongzi, as long as they are together, there will be no good things. But every time I was with Mr. Hua, it was Sun Dafu who suffered.Anyway, young master Hua often encourages sun Dafu to do some bad things. After that, young master Hua pushes everything and runs away. He leaves sun Dafu as the scapegoat and finally makes himself appear.


    This kind of thing has happened more than once or twice. Even Wang Xiao can''t remember how many times it happened. However, sun Dafu, a stupid guy, still regards huagongzi as his best brother, as his best brother, with developed limbs and simple mind.


    The reason why Sun Dafu is so excited and happy with the appearance of young master Hua is that he knows that he can go out with young master Hua to do bad things.


    "Sun Dafu, I warn you that you can''t go along with him and do anything wrong when you come to the sect this time." Wang Xiao warned. He was really worried. Sun Dafu went out with Hua Gongzi and did something, and then bothered himself.


    "Boss, you can rest assured. Sun Dafu promises that he will never go out with Mr. Hua to do anything wrong this time. If you don''t believe me, I can swear." Sun Dafu patted his chest.


    "Come on, forget it. Keep your vows." Wang Xiao waved his hand indifferently. Wang Xiao will not believe the oath of sun Dafu.


    If his oath can be believed, the old sow can go up the tree.


    When he came outside, Wang Xiao really met Mr. Hua.


    I saw that young master Hua was very elegant, with a folding fan in his hand, just like a young man. In fact, the appearance of young master Hua, as well as his temperament, is the appearance of a young man.


    It''s just a pity that his father is not a leader.


    If huagongzi''s father is the leader of the province or the city, he is definitely an elegant young man.


    Gu Long is chatting with Hua Gongzi. He just sent off the distinguished guests. He was tired and wanted to have a rest. However, due to the arrival of young master Hua, he came to meet him in person.


    We are friends who have known each other for many years, and we have a good relationship. We have experienced countless crises and battles together. Therefore, Gu Long and huagongzi are very close as brothers.


    "Playboy." Wang Xiao gave a cry.


    Huagongzi looked back and saw Wang Xiao. He also walked past with a smile. "Brother, long time no see."


    "Young master Hua, where have you been these days? Why can''t I contact you all the time?" Wang Xiao asked when he came to huagongzi.


    Huagongzi originally wanted to give Wang Xiao a hug to prove how good the relationship between him and Wang Xiao is, just like a brother, just like an iron brother, but he was pushed away by Wang Xiao.


    Because Wang never hugs a man, he only hugs a woman and a beautiful woman.


    After being pushed away by Wang Xiao, huagongzi said to himself, "where else can I go? Of course, I''ll take my favorite beauties to France and travel around the world."


    Sun Dafu''s eyes were straight. When he heard that young master Hua was traveling around the world with his beloved beauties, he envied him very much. Moreover, it seemed that he was bringing more than one beauties, more than two.


    "Huagongzi, how many beauties do you take to France?" Sun Dafu asked curiously and enviously.


    "About three or four." The flower boy fanned the fan in his hand, pretending to have endless aftertaste.


    "Three or four."


    Sun Dafu put up three fingers. He didn''t expect that huagongzi would take so many beautiful women to travel. So many beauties go together. I''m sure they''re pretty.


    "Of course, it''s a must. There must be three or four beauties to accompany. Otherwise, it''s called tourism." Flower childe a pair of naturally appearance say.


    "Did you have a good time?" Sun Dafu continued to ask.


    "Of course, that''s a must. Can you go out with so many beautiful women. And among the beauties I brought, there were native beauties, white beauties and black beauties. "


    The flower childe intentionally reveals the aftertaste appearance, as if also precipitates in that kind of enjoyment.


    Gollum!


    Sun Dafu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was so natural and unrestrained in his days as a playboy. He took his own beauties, white beauties and black beauties out to play.


    Why don''t you have such good treatment? People are more popular than people. If he has such a good treatment, even if he only needs one day, he will be satisfied.


    "Huagongzi, what is the black beauty like and how does she feel?" Asked sun Dafu, who was not very promising.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s inquiry, young master Hua first smiles with pride, and then plans to tell sun Dafu his personal feelings. But before he speaks, Wang Xiao says directly, "don''t talk nonsense, young master Hua. I''m looking for you. Please come with me."


    "Boss, don''t, don''t call Playboy away. I haven''t asked him what''s the difference between black beauties." See Wang Xiao will spend childe called away, so sun Dafu said anxiously.


    "As far as you are concerned, no wonder you haven''t done much." Wang Xiao seriously despises sun Dafu.


    "Boss, you are promising. Since you are promising, have you ever found a black beauty?" Sun Dafu was dissatisfied."I haven''t found any beauties in your boss, white, black, yellow, brown and black as carbon. I''ve looked for your boss." Wang Xiaoda is not ashamed.


    Sun Dafu looked at Wang Xiao enviously. He didn''t expect that the boss was so powerful. He even looked for black beauties. He deserved to be the boss. It was really amazing.


    Compared with the boss, he is far inferior. It seems that if you want to keep up with the boss, you have to learn more.


    "Boss, you are so good. It''s a pity that I didn''t know you a few years ago. I wish I knew you a few years earlier." Sun Dafu said enviously.


    Looking at his heartache and regret, I really wish I knew Wang Xiao a few years earlier.

 Chapter 2334

    Wang Xiao thought that sun Dafu was too stupid. In a few words, he cheated him. I''ve seen stupid, but I''ve never seen such a stupid.


    In fact, the words Wang Xiaogang just said were all deceiving sun Dafu. He didn''t feel much about that kind of woman.


    "Of course, if I''m not that good, how can I be your boss?" Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu.


    "Boss, one of the wisest things sun Dafu has done in his life is to be your little brother. I find that it''s right to be your little brother."


    Sun Dafu thumbed up and expressed his admiration for Wang Xiao.


    "You''re right, you''re right." Wang Xiao said to sun Dafu.


    "Boss, if you ever go to find a black beauty, you must take me with you. I''ve never seen that kind of beauty before. Let me feel it."


    Speaking of this, sun Dafu is very excited. Looking at his expression, he seems to want Wang Xiao to take him now.


    "Don''t worry. If I go later, I will take you with me." Wang Xiao is just fooling sun Dafu. In fact, he won''t go at all.


    "Thank you, boss. I knew I was with the right person." Sun Dafu danced excitedly.


    "Go and play. I have something to say with Mr. Hua." Wang Xiao waved.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    After getting Wang Xiao''s guarantee, sun Dafu left. He was afraid of offending Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t take him with him in the future.


    Seeing sun Dafu''s back, Wang Xiao shakes his head helplessly. People with low IQ are really easy to cheat. Sun Dafu belongs to the kind of people with developed limbs and simple mind, so he is cheated in a few words.


    "Brother, it''s very unkind of you to cheat sun Dafu like this." Young master Hua said to Wang Xiao.


    "Mr. Hua, there is something I want to discuss with you. Come with me." After cheating sun Dafu out, Wang Xiao plans to talk about it with Mr. Hua.


    If sun Dafu doesn''t go, Wang Xiao wants to talk with Hua Gongzi. There must be no quiet environment.


    "All right." Huagongzi nodded.


    "You go down first." Wang Xiao asked Gu Long to go down first.


    "OK, let''s go first." Gu Long nodded and left with the people around him.


    He knew that Wang Xiao must have talked about it with Mr. Hua about dealing with Shenmen.


    Except for Wang Xiao, no one can negotiate with huagongzi, because only Wang Xiao can give huagongzi benefits, which they can''t, can''t give.


    Although Wang Xiao and huagongzi have a good relationship, and they are still friends, if Wang Xiao wants to work for huagongzi, he must give each other benefits.


    After all, huagongzi is not a member of their sect. Even if he is a friend, even if he has a good relationship, he has to give some benefits to others, and they will work for you.


    If you don''t have any interests, why do people work hard for you and risk their lives? Besides, young master Hua has helped Wang Xiao many times. He is very interesting. Even if huagongzi doesn''t want benefits, Wang Xiao will give him some benefits.


    Huagongzi follows Wang Xiao. He knows that Wang Xiao must be looking for himself for that.


    And he also came for that. After learning about the accident of Huaxing Gang, he came back immediately to help Wang Xiao. If you don''t want to help Wang Xiao, you won''t come back at this time.


    Huagongzi and Wang Xiao have a good relationship. They are really friends and help each other.


    In fact, at the beginning, Mr. Hua was not Wang Xiao''s friend. At that time, he had to deal with Wang Xiao.


    Later, Wang Xiao helped Wang Xiao once because he was injured. From then on, they became good friends.


    Although huagongzi is a master, he has few friends. In his heart, he has no other friends except Wang Xiao. Every time Wang Xiao needs help, he will never look back. Of course, he needs some benefits.


    But he didn''t want a lot of benefits. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s relationship, even if Wang Xiao gave ten times more benefits, he would not agree.


    Huagongzi followed Wang Xiao into the back yard. It was very remote here. No one bothered them. The environment in the yard is very good, with green trees and exotic flowers.


    Looking at the environment in the yard, Mr. Hua was playing with the fan in his hand, with a playful expression.


    "Brother, I haven''t come to you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the scenery here is more beautiful than before." Flower childe said with a smiley face.


    "You can live for a long time if you like." Wang Xiao said to Hua Gongzi.


    He didn''t just say that if he liked it, he could really stay for a long time.


    "Forget it. I don''t like this kind of life. I just like to wander around and see all the beauties in the world. Where there are many beauties, there will be my playboy." Flower childe says.Wang Xiao is very clear about huagongzi''s character. He only likes beautiful women. Where there are beautiful women, there will be his shadow.


    However, this is Mr. Hua''s private life, which is inconvenient for Wang Xiao to disturb.


    Although Wang Xiao''s character has changed now, and although he is different from before, Wang Xiao will never ask his friends to change.


    Everyone has a different lifestyle. When your lifestyle changes, there is no need to force your friends to change their lifestyle.


    If you impose your lifestyle on your friends, they will alienate you more and more.


    "It''s up to you. Since you don''t like this kind of life, I won''t force you." Wang Xiao said with indifference.


    "Brother, do you want to introduce me to my girlfriend when you call me here? If you want to introduce me to my girlfriend, you must have the most beautiful one. I don''t want the one that isn''t beautiful." Flower childe mouth shut is beautiful, in addition to beautiful women, he is not interested in other things.


    "Young master Hua, I''ve asked you to come this time. I''ve got business to talk with you." Wang Xiao looked serious.


    "The main thing is to get married, have children and find a girlfriend. Tell me quickly what kind of beauty you are going to introduce to me, whether you are in good shape or not, whether you are tall or not, whether you should be big, thin, long or round."


    Mention these things, flower childe spit everywhere.


    "Mr. Hua, I have business to talk with you. Would you be more serious?"


    Wang Xiao felt very helpless, and he was really annoyed by young master Hua.


    "Isn''t that what I''m talking about? Looking for a girlfriend is a big deal. Besides looking for beautiful women, what''s more important. " Young master Hua deliberately showed an expression of grievance.


    "You should know that people of my sect were attacked and Zhong Liwei was killed." Wang Xiao said.


    When he said it, Wang Xiao clenched his fist tightly.


    "Of course I know that, and I''m friends with Zhong Liwei, so I''ll be right back when I learn about it. I''m going to mourn for him, but I didn''t expect to be a little late. " Flower childe says.


    Young master Hua''s expression of deep pain seems to have a really good relationship with Zhong Liwei. In fact, young master Hua and Zhong Liwei are not friends. They just know each other.


    "Since Zhong Liwei is your friend and he has been killed, do you want to avenge him?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Of course, we have to take revenge. We have to take revenge." Flower childe says.


    Wang Xiao shows a smile. Unexpectedly, Hua Gongzi is still very loyal and intends to avenge Zhong Liwei.


    However, Wang Xiaogang showed a little smile, and his face became dark immediately. Because the words behind huagongzi let him down.


    "Although this revenge should be avenged, you are the leader of Zhong Liwei, so this is your own business. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about it with you Young master Hua said to Wang Xiao.


    "Young master Hua, didn''t you just say that you wanted to avenge Zhong Liwei? Why did you change your mind now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I did say I wanted to avenge Zhong Liwei, but I didn''t say I wanted to do it. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about this kind of thing with you. Brother, if you want revenge, just let it go. I support you in spirit, but I don''t support you in action. "


    Wang Xiao has an impulse to strangle young master Hua.


    "Mr. Hua, I''ll come to the point." Wang Xiao said.


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with huagongzi, because huagongzi''s Rogue character gives Wang Xiao a headache.


    "Well, it should have been straight to the point, brother. If you have anything to say, I''ll listen." Young master Hua has a serious expression.


    "I''d like to ask you to go to the kingdom of Jin with me and take revenge on George."


    Before Wang Xiao''s words were finished, young master Hua planned to run away from Wang Xiao.


    As he walked out, he said, "brother, I''m really sorry. I just remembered one thing. My girlfriend asked me to go home early for dinner. You know, I''m afraid of my girlfriend. If I go back late and delay my time, I will kneel at the head of the bed. "


    Wang Xiao knows better than anyone whether huagongzi has a girlfriend. He knows that huagongzi doesn''t want to agree, so he plans to find an excuse to escape.


    "Can I help you, Mr. Hua?" Wang Xiao asked directly.


    Flower childe originally planned to leave, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s question, he was embarrassed to stay.


    "Well This, this... " Young master Hua wants to say something, but it''s not convenient to say it, so he hesitates for a long time.


    "To put it straight, don''t stammer. Be frank. We have been friends for many years." Wang Xiao said impatiently.


    "Brother, you should know that it''s not that I don''t help you, but that there is still a certain danger in this matter. I''m not married yet and I don''t want to be a queen. Just think about it. If I go to revenge with you this time, if I die accidentally and have no descendants, I will be laughed atWang Xiao certainly understood the little careful thinking of young master Hua.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. How much interest do you want?"


    Mr. Hua belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t get up early without profit. Even if he is his good friend, even if he asks him to do something, he will give him more or less benefits. If he doesn''t give any benefits, he won''t help himself.


    But there are exceptions, such as Wang Xiao once went to enamel mountain to save long Yali. At that time, Wang Xiao didn''t ask huagongzi for help, but he went.


    "Well, brother, it hurts to talk about money, but as you know, it hurts more if you don''t talk about money."


    What''s the bullshit truth of Hua Gongzi''s words? Since talking about money hurts feelings, what feelings can be hurt without talking about money.


    "We are all brothers of our own. Don''t let Wanzi go. Let''s just talk about the benefits."


    "Brother, since you''re not welcome, I''m not."


    Look at the flower childe''s that facial expression, seem to want lion big mouth.


    Wang Xiao thought, of course I want to be polite to you. He is really a little worried. Mr. Hua is not polite to himself.

 Chapter 2335

    "It''s a long way to go to the kingdom of gold. After that, if you come to the kingdom of Jin and meet your enemy George, you have to fight with him. It costs three high-grade pills. I have to worry about three high-grade pills. In addition, I have to spend a high-grade pill. "


    The flower childe is counting fingers to calculate to calculate to go, seem to must calculate well clear, can''t suffer a loss.


    Seeing the treacherous appearance of young master Hua, Wang Xiao really wants to rush over and squeeze him tightly by the neck to strangle him. He has never seen such a black heart before.


    Ten high-grade pills. Are you kidding? Even if Wang Xiao can refine so many high-grade pills, he doesn''t have so many herbs.


    It is a high-grade pill. It is very strict and can only be used for hundreds of years.


    The worst and cheapest high-grade pills cost more than 100 million. The slightly better ones cost several hundred million. The best ones may cost more than ten billion.


    Young master Hua is really too dark. He just asks for so many high-grade medicines. He thinks these things are soybeans.


    "You are too dark. There are so many high-grade pills. Where do you want me to find them?" Wang Xiao said.


    "People think of ways. I believe you. You must have ways."


    "You think I''m an immortal. You can think of anything."


    "It''s your problem. I don''t care. I just want pills."


    "Don''t talk about ten high-grade pills."


    Wang Xiao refused directly because he couldn''t take out so many high-level pills. Even if he could, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Forget it, for the sake of our brothers, I can give you a discount, a friendship price, six high-grade pills." Mr. Hua made a concession.


    "Three, I can only give you three high-grade pills." Wang Xiao said that he could only give three high-grade pills at most, which he could not afford.


    "Only three high-grade pills. Do you think I''m the price of cabbage? Do you think I''m a cheap laborer? I''m a master of heaven class at least. " Young master Hua shook his head and said that he could not agree anyway.


    "Huagongzi, you should know that as long as it''s my elixir, it''s more advanced. Even if I give you three elixirs, they are the best among the elixirs of the same level, equivalent to five or six elixirs of other people."


    As long as Wang Xiaolian''s pills are purer and better than others.


    They are also high-grade pills, which can be divided into three, six and nine grades. As long as it comes from Wang Xiao''s hand, it is absolutely superior.


    "Brother, no matter how good your pills are, three pills are too few, at least six pills."


    "Then there''s no talk."


    Wang Xiao and huagongzi haggle, just like customers in the vegetable market, talking about the price when they buy vegetables.


    However, for those people in the vegetable market, the difference in price is not more than a few yuan, or dozens of yuan, not more than a few hundred yuan, but the difference between Wang Xiao and huagongzi is at least several hundred million yuan.


    Huagongzi deliberately turned to leave. He thought that as long as he left intentionally, Wang Xiao would raise the price.


    "Four high-grade pills. This is my limit. I can''t do more than that." Wang Xiao said.


    "At least five high-grade pills." Mr. Hua lowered his demands.


    "Then you go."


    Wang Xiaojian would never agree. Without a senior pill, he could save more than 100 million yuan, maybe more than that. Because his high-grade pills are not the bottom kind, probably worth more than 300 million.


    Young master Hua doesn''t agree, but Wang Xiao doesn''t care. If he doesn''t agree, he can go.


    After walking to the door, young master Hua turns around and smiles at Wang Xiao. "I didn''t agree, but who let us be friends? Since we are good brothers, I''ll let you, four high-grade pills, deal."


    Wang Xiao knew that young master Hua would agree. He just pretended to leave. He really agreed.


    Wang Xiao took out two high-grade pills and gave them to Mr. Hua. "These are two high-grade pills. It''s your deposit. I''ll give you two more pills when I come back. No matter whether it''s successful or not, I''ll give you all of them."


    "Business can''t be done. I believe in you, brother."


    Wang Xiao really wants to say to Mr. Hua, since you are a brother, why are you so cruel. However, he still did not say this sentence, because he had promised, what''s the point of saying these words.


    Taking two pills, young master Hua looked, touched and smelled them carefully.


    "Don''t worry, these are authentic high-grade pills. They will never be shoddy." Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    "I certainly believe that we are good brothers and good friends."


    "Go away, if you really treat me as a good friend, you won''t be so cruel." Wang Xiao waved his hand to show that the flower boy can go away.


    "Although you are rude and unfriendly to me, I don''t care if you are my good brother." Young master Hua put away the pills. He was in a good mood.


    "You should be looking at the pills." Wang Xiao said."The same, in fact, is the same, whether it is in your face, or the face of pills, the meaning is the same."


    Wang Xiao doesn''t want to talk to Hua Gongzi. Anyway, the other party gets benefits. He believes Hua Gongzi won''t disappear.


    Sun Dafu ran in at this time with a smiling face.


    "Young master Hua, boss, I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. After such a long time, you should have finished talking about what you should talk about?" Sun Dafu asked.


    "The business of our conversation is over." Hua said to sun Dafu.


    "Mr. Hua, since your conversation with the boss is over, why don''t we go out and have a good time. I recently know a place that has just opened. All the beauties in it are new comers. " Sun Dafu said.


    "Really?"


    Hear a place to a lot of beautiful women, and those beautiful women are all just into the road, flower childe immediately came to the spirit.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?" Sun Dafu patted his chest to promise.


    "Brother, since it''s true, what are you waiting for? Take me quickly." I can''t wait.


    "I have to go. I have to go. Why don''t I go?"


    Flower childe and sun Dafu go together, hit it off, they leave in high spirits.


    There is a saying that is classic. People gather in groups, and the characters of young master Hua and sun Dafu are so obscene, so they are on the same road.


    Wang Xiao only hopes that they will not make trouble.


    Wang Xiao can take care of the trouble caused by young master Hua, but Wang Xiao must take care of the trouble caused by sun Dafu, because sun Dafu is his subordinate and a member of the sect.


    But it will never be good for the two to come together. Young master Hua often instigates sun Dafu to do bad things. Every time he does bad things, sun Dafu will become a scapegoat, while young master Hua is at ease.


    Take one time for example, young master Hua and sun Dafu went to find a beautiful woman. As a result, they got into trouble, and then young master Hua ran away. Leave sun Dafu, sun Dafu is very sad to be taken away by the people of the police station, just the captain of the police station is Wang Xiao''s enemy.


    After the other party catches sun Dafu, let oneself promise a thing, have no way, only Wang Xiao has to promise.


    There are so many similar things that Wang Xiao has forgotten how many times they happened.


    I hope this time, the two of them can be honest.


    After huagongzi and sun Dafu left, Wang Xiao began to practice. As for the time of departure, he is not sure, the departure personnel have been determined.


    This time, there are four people to start, namely, he, Gu Long, huagongzi and yaolao. All four of them are top-level experts.


    As for the date of departure, we have to wait until Lei Ming arrives, and then contact the snake head who is in charge of smuggling. After contacting those people and talking about the price, Wang Xiao can determine the departure time, but it should be very fast, about two days at most.


    After Lei Ming comes back and asks him to help contact the middleman, Wang Xiao can decide the departure time. Wang Xiao has a map in her hand. As long as she gets to the kingdom of Jin, she will find the gate of God.


    Gu Long came to see Wang Xiao. He wanted to know when he was going to start.


    These days, Gu Long has never asked Wang Xiao the date of departure. Because he felt that if the departure date arrived, Wang Xiao would naturally tell himself. But Gu Long can''t wait any longer. He wants to know the specific date. He has a number in his heart, so that he won''t have the bottom in his heart.


    "Gu Long, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m looking for you this time to ask when to start and whether a specific date has been set." Gu Long said.


    "There''s no specific departure date yet. If it''s fixed, I''ll let you know." Wang Xiao said to Gu Long.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you waiting for?"


    Gu Long knows that Wang Xiao has not set a date for her departure. She must be waiting for something. Otherwise, Wang Xiao would have set out long ago and would never have delayed.


    He is very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. Wang Xiao''s work definitely belongs to the kind of person who is resolute and resolute. Once a decision is made, it will be completed as soon as possible.


    However, Gu Long has always been unable to understand this matter, because Wang Xiao has been delaying until now, and has not yet determined the date of departure. However, Wang Xiao can''t be blamed. After all, they are going abroad for the first time and dealing with foreign forces for the first time. Therefore, Wang Xiao inevitably hesitates and can''t make up his mind.


    After all, this incident is extraordinary. When we go abroad, unexpected accidents are likely to happen. Therefore, without a 100% assurance, Wang Xiao will not be easily mobilized.


    "Gu Long, when we go abroad this time, we can''t go openly, we can''t go aboveboard, we can only sneak in. Now, I want to find the person who sent us to the kingdom of Jin." Wang Xiao said.


    "I see. Do you have this kind of people?" Gu Long had never heard of it, and Wang Xiao knew such people.


    This kind of people belong to the dark underground organization. It seems that Wang Xiao has nothing to do with these people.


    Wang Xiao had never made friends with these people before because he did not have the control of interests and the value of utilization."No, I don''t know this kind of people, but a friend of mine knows this kind of people." Wang Xiao said.


    "Is it reliable?"


    "Of course, it''s reliable. Don''t worry. It''s a very good friend of mine. We have known each other for many years. When I knew him, you and I were still strangers."


    "Well, since you have a good relationship, I believe he will never cheat you or betray you."


    Knowing that Wang Xiao has a good relationship with that person, Gu Long finally feels relieved. He is worried that Wang Xiao doesn''t know anyone.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I have nothing else to do but this."

 Chapter 2336

    "Then you should deal with the affairs of the school first. After all, Zhong Liwei has just died, and many people in the school are still in shock."


    Although that matter has passed, Wang Xiao is very clear that it has left a shadow on many people.


    "Well, I''ll go down first."


    "Don''t worry about the sects." As long as Gu Long is around, Wang Xiao seldom manages the affairs of the school. He leaves all the affairs to Gu Long.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I will manage the sect well."


    He is the deputy leader of the sect. Gu Long can''t make decisions about important things. He needs to ask Wang Xiao for instructions. However, he can make decisions about ordinary small things and handle them by himself.


    After Gu Long left, Wang Xiao finally practiced quietly, but he didn''t know when Lei Ming would arrive.


    The time of the day passes quickly, sunrise and sunset, and sunset rises again.


    The sun seems to have just risen, and now it sets again. Sunrise and sunset, this is the law of nature, not human can do.


    A person, no matter how powerful his strength is, no matter how powerful his ability is, can not change the laws of nature.


    Wang Xiao thinks that the most powerful thing is not human power, but the power of nature. The power of nature can change human power, but human power cannot change the power of nature.


    For example, human beings have painstakingly planted a forest, which can be destroyed by a rare hurricane or an earthquake.


    And the forces of nature, such as hurricanes, tsunamis, earthquakes, volcanoes, are things that human beings cannot change.


    Wang Xiao sat quietly in the yard, practicing alone. There were golden lights around his body.


    These golden lights look extremely bright. Wang Xiao''s body is like a round of sun.


    As long as there is time, Wang Xiao will practice against the clock and never waste time.


    Besides practice, most of his time is to relax and rest.


    He spent all his time on Cultivation and seldom dealt with the big and small affairs of the school. In any case, Gu Long is here, so we don''t need to do these things by ourselves.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiao heard the noise coming from outside. It''s like sun Dafu. He''s back.


    I just don''t know why. After sun Dafu came back, he made a lot of noise in the sect, and the noise was so loud that he disturbed his cultivation.


    My dear!


    Wang Xiao scolds himself discontentedly. Sun Dafu is so outrageous that he makes a lot of noise in the sect and disturb everyone''s cultivation.


    In the dead of night, because it''s very quiet, practitioners will choose to practice at this time.


    But Sun Dafu not only did not practice, but also disturbed others. Wang Xiao plans to go out to see what happened. Sun Dafu will make a big noise.


    Sun Dafu is becoming more and more disrespectful and presumptuous.


    Over the years, because Wang Xiao is very tolerant of sun Dafu, sun Dafu''s character has become more and more unrestrained.


    When she came outside, Wang Xiao saw sun Dafu walking in a daze and looking drunk. She must have been drinking outside and making trouble when she came back.


    Wang Xiao is a little curious about how Sun Dafu can be like this. Although sun Dafu likes to make trouble, it''s the first time that he comes back to vent his anger after drinking.


    "Go away, go away, you all go away and call Gu Hu out." Sun Dafu cried out.


    It seems that he is worried that Gu Hu can''t hear him, so sun Dafu''s voice is very loud, so that everyone in the whole sect can hear him.


    "Sun Dafu, stop making trouble and go back to have a rest early."


    "Sun Dafu, be careful that the leader comes out to punish you. You''d better be quiet and stop making trouble."


    "If the leader knows, he will blame you."


    ¡­¡­


    Those members of the sect dissuade sun Dafu one after another. They hope sun Dafu doesn''t make trouble. In fact, they just don''t want to be disturbed by sun Dafu. Sun Dafu makes such a big noise, which makes everyone uneasy.


    "Go away, go away, all of you go away for me and ask Gu Hu to come out." Sun Dafu didn''t pay attention to the dissuasion of these members of the sect and still yelled out Gu Hu.


    If it wasn''t for sun Dafu''s early joining the sect and his good relationship with Wang Xiao, they would have taught sun Dafu a lesson and made a lot of noise in the middle of the night.


    However, these people at least did not make a move. There is another most important reason. Sun Dafu''s own strength is also very strong. If they make a move, they are not sun Dafu''s opponents at all.


    Leader!


    Leader!


    When several members of the sect saw Wang Xiao appear, they immediately said hello and saluted.


    "What gang leader, don''t scare me with the boss. I''ll tell you, sun Dafu is not afraid of anyone. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m going to find Gu Hu now. I''m going to deal with him today. "


    Sun Dafu is brave after drinking and talks nonsense. He is not afraid of anything.Drunk people are not afraid of anything and dare to do anything once they are cruel.


    "Sun Dafu, the leader is really here." A man of the sect reminds a way.


    "Yes, don''t make trouble. The leader is really here. If you don''t believe it, have a look."


    "Don''t scare me to death with the boss. Even if the boss stands in front of me, I still want Gu Hu to come out and apologize to me. Otherwise, I will tear down his house."


    Sun Dafu has a roaring expression, not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Just the next moment, he was quiet. Because he saw a man, who was his boss Wang Xiao.


    Although sun Dafu was brave after drinking, he was still afraid of Wang Xiao and did not dare to contradict him. He said those words before, because he thought Wang Xiao didn''t come.


    Now when he saw Wang Xiao with his own eyes, sun Dafu stood aside in fear and woke up drunk.


    Wang Xiao''s sudden appearance was like a basin of cold water pouring down, which made him wake up a lot in a moment.


    "You, come here."


    Wang Xiao pointed to a man beside sun Dafu.


    "Yes, leader."


    This man, honestly came to Wang Xiao''s body, and then asked: "help leader, what do you want?"


    "I ask you, why is sun Dafu like this?" Wang Xiao asked.


    In this man''s story, Wang Xiao finally knows what happened. It turns out that sun Dafu was drunk outside. When he came back, he had a conflict with Gu Hu because of something. Because sun Dafu was drunk, Gu Hu hid.


    It''s not that Gu Hu is afraid of sun Dafu, but because sun Dafu''s head is not clear, so he doesn''t want sun Dafu to have conflicts.


    Sun Dafu and Gu Hu often have conflicts. They are always fighting and fighting, and they have some festivals with each other.


    However, these contradictions did not make them fight like enemies, and their relationship was OK.


    For example, when they encounter a crisis, they will protect each other''s lives and abandon all stereotypes.


    But I don''t know why, this evening, sun Dafu seems to have changed a person.


    Because Gu Hu didn''t come out, sun Dafu made a lot of noise outside to ask Gu Hu to come out.


    After hearing the man''s story, Wang Xiao understood what was going on.


    Others know that on the surface, it seems that sun Dafu and Gu Hu had a conflict after drinking, so they made a lot of noise outside, but in fact it was not.


    It seems that he still ignores sun Dafu''s feelings.


    Maybe sun Dafu felt very depressed, so he took advantage of the problem and burst out his inner resentment.


    Those people in the sect think that sun Dafu is miserable again, and they will surely be taught by Wang Xiao.


    Every time sun Dafu makes trouble, he will be taught by Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao quickly walks towards sun Dafu. Those members of the sect are staring at Wang Xiao and sun Dafu. They are very curious about how Wang Xiao teaches sun Dafu.


    Some people want sun Dafu to be punished by Wang Xiao, while others don''t want sun Dafu to be punished.


    This evening, sun Xiaofu must be a little scared. He must be a little scared.


    Because over the years, as long as he makes trouble, Wang Xiao will deal with him and punish him.


    When everyone thought Wang Xiao would teach sun Dafu a lesson, they saw Wang Xiao''s change to sun Dafu.


    "Sun Dafu, are you ok?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Everyone was curious, even puzzled. What''s the matter with Wang Xiao? He not only didn''t punish sun Dafu, but also comforted him.


    This is the first time. It has never appeared before. They even think that it is a mistake.


    Sun Dafu was not used to it. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao not only didn''t punish himself, but also cared about himself.


    "Boss, I''m fine." Sun Dafu said.


    "Sun Dafu, I know you have resentment in your heart. It must be my fault that I didn''t give you face in front of everyone during the day. Now I apologize to you."


    Wang Xiao apologizes to sun Dafu for accompanying you. Wang Xiao did punish sun Dafu in front of many people during the day.


    Although sun Dafu made a mistake at that time, Wang Xiao should punish him, but in a wrong way.


    Sun Dafu looks at Wang Xiao in surprise. Wang Xiao actually apologizes to himself.


    This is something that sun Dafu can''t even dream of.


    Other members of the sect were even more surprised to see that Wang Xiao, the gang leader, would apologize to sun Dafu. What''s the matter? Why has Wang Xiao become so friendly to sun Dafu now.


    "Boss, you''re right. It''s all my fault." Sun Dafu said in a hurry.


    "Sun Dafu, you have to admit your mistakes, whether it''s you or me? Although I am the leader of all of you, since I made a mistake, I have to dare to admit it. " Wang Xiao said.


    Sun Dafu must have been depressed because of what happened during the day, so he borrowed wine at night to strengthen his courage. Then he deliberately had a conflict with Gu Hu, and then made a lot of noise in the sect.Wang Xiao seldom considered sun Dafu''s feelings before. He thought that sun Dafu was a carefree man. He was very optimistic about everything and never had any grudges or worries.


    But he was wrong. After all, sun Dafu was a man and a martial arts expert. He had dignity and his own feelings.


    It seems that even if we have to punish sun Dafu in the future, even if sun Dafu makes mistakes, we can''t be in front of everyone. We must save face for him.


    "Boss, I''m not really angry because of the day. When you punish me in that way, you look up to me and treat me differently from your other brothers. "


    When he said these words, sun Dafu looked proud.


    "Then why do you do that?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m not happy that Gu Hu used this to make fun of me. Why should he make fun of me"?


    it turned out that this was the case. Wang Xiao thought that sun Dafu made trouble at night because of his resentment during the day.


    Sun Dafu is hopeless. He has such a thick skin.

 Chapter 2337

    He taught him in front of so many people during the day. He didn''t feel the slightest shame, thought it was glory, and thought he really treated him differently.


    "Sun Dafu, I now order you to go back to sleep immediately. If you make trouble again, I''ll kick you to fly." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "Yes, boss. I''ll go back to bed now."


    Sun Dafu ran away with a proud face.


    Wang Xiao didn''t see huagongzi. He remembers that huagongzi went out with sun Dafu and they went to find a beautiful woman together. Sun Dafu came back, but huagongzi didn''t come back.


    "Did you see Mr. Hua?" Wang Xiao looked around and asked.


    No.


    I didn''t see it.


    The members of the sect shook their heads one after another, saying that they didn''t see Mr. Hua and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Where did you go? I haven''t come back yet.


    Although I don''t know where Mr. Hua has gone and why he hasn''t come back yet, Wang Xiao believes that Mr. Hua won''t escape.


    He certainly won''t disappear. Young master Hua is very loyal. Since he promised himself, he won''t disappear. Besides, he took his own high-grade pills.


    His relationship with Mr. Hua is not one day or two. They have been good friends for several years. He is very clear about Mr. Hua''s character.


    Maybe Mr. Hua has something to do temporarily, so he is out. He will come back tomorrow.


    "What can I do for you? If something happens, we''ll go to him now, or call him on the phone. " Said a man of the sect.


    "No, I''m fine for the moment. He will definitely come back tomorrow. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest." Wang Xiao ordered.


    At the command of Wang Xiao, those members of the sect went back one after another.


    Wang Xiao went back to his room and continued to practice. Before the action, it seems impossible to promote to the third level.


    And Wang Xiao didn''t have so much time to practice. Since he didn''t have time to promote to the third level before he took action, let''s forget it.


    Anyway, this time I went to the kingdom of Jin, I didn''t declare war with Shenmen, but made a sneak attack. After the successful sneak attack, I came back immediately. Although the danger was great, I still had enough ability to protect myself.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky outside has been bright, and another day has passed.


    Time goes by one day, but the revenge has been delayed.


    If it goes on like this, not only the brothers of the sect are dissatisfied, but also Wang Xiao is a little impatient.


    If you go to the kingdom of Jin one day earlier, you will get revenge one day earlier, and you will feel at ease one day earlier.


    If you keep procrastinating, you will have a problem with the brothers of the sect.


    They will certainly think that they don''t want to avenge Zhong Liwei, so they haven''t taken any action.


    Zhong Liwei is the elder of the sect. The brothers of the sect are very concerned about his death.


    Although he can''t avenge Zhong and Li Wei, Wang Xiao''s position in the sect is still very stable, and no one in the whole sect can shake his position.


    But in this way, his prestige in the sect will gradually decline.


    If the person who died is not Zhong Liwei, it''s just other members of the sect, ordinary members. We didn''t pay so much attention to revenge. The brothers of the sect didn''t care very much.


    However, this revenge is not for himself, nor for his prestige in the sect, but because Zhong Liwei is his brother.


    It''s already dawn, and those members of the sect have begun to practice outside.


    Every morning, members of the sect go to the square outside to practice. Spring is the plan of the year, and morning is the plan of the day.


    Morning is the best time to practice, so the brothers of the sect will get up every morning to practice.


    Because the sects often suffer from crises, everyone in the sects has a strong sense of crisis.


    Schools with a strong sense of crisis are rising rapidly.


    No matter a country or a sect, as long as it has a strong sense of crisis, it will rise rapidly.


    For example, the tortoise island country in those years rose rapidly because of its strong sense of crisis.


    When the sense of crisis spreads to everyone''s heart, everyone will be angry.


    After daybreak, Lei Ming calls Wang Xiao. Seeing that Lei Ming calls, Wang Xiao smiles.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to his phone call. Leiming must have arrived, so call yourself.


    "Leiming, where are you now?" After answering the phone, Wang Xiao asked.


    "I''m opposite the cloud hotel." Lei Ming said on the phone.


    "OK, you wait for me. I''ll be right here." After hanging up, Wang Xiao immediately walked out of the room.


    However, he thought that Lei Ming was too dark and he was in the cloud hotel. The charge of Yuntian is very expensive and the consumption is very high. In this city, the charge of this hotel is absolutely top class.


    This hotel is not an industry under Wang Xiao''s name. It''s run by a mysterious man who is said to have relations in Kyoto.However, Wang Xiao did not inquire, and the owner of the hotel did not come to see Wang Xiao.


    Every well has its own way of making money.


    According to Wang Xiao''s understanding, the boss of Yuntian hotel doesn''t look down on himself, so he doesn''t come to see him. It''s because the boss has a special identity and is not convenient to communicate with people in the Wulin.


    For example, the military, some special organizations, these people are not convenient to communicate with the Wulin people. Because of their status, they don''t need to communicate with people in the Wulin.


    No sect dares to offend them. Even Wang Xiao doesn''t want to offend this kind of people, because this kind of people hold the strength of the whole country.


    In fact, for a country, the most powerful is not the Wulin, but the military.


    There is a limit to people''s ability. Even if they are earth level masters and heaven level masters, they can fly through the clouds, but their ability is also limited.


    For example, the sky level master can avoid pistols and machine guns, but missiles, rockets, these high-tech weapons, can pose a fatal threat to the sky level master.


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang went outside, he saw huagongzi coming back.


    Flower childe a face proud smile, full of expression, as if rich, as if found a beloved woman.


    "Good morning, brother. You got up so early." Seeing Wang Xiao out, young master Hua greets with a smile.


    "Look at your face. There must have been something good last night." Wang Xiao said to Hua Gongzi.


    "Of course, it is necessary." The flower childe says triumphantly.


    "What good things have happened to you?"


    "Guess, brother." Young master Hua has a mysterious expression.


    "Besides finding beautiful women, what else can make you so happy?" Wang Xiao said.


    He is very clear about the character of young master Hua. Apart from finding beautiful women, he doesn''t seem to care much about other things.


    "Ha ha, brother who knows me, I really found a beautiful woman last night." Flower childe excited smile.


    "It''s just that you''re a little bit excited to find a future." Wang Xiao seriously despises young master Hua. She just finds a beautiful woman and is so happy.


    "Brother, you don''t know. I caught a pure sister last night. After sun Dafu and I came out of a hotel, we found a beautiful woman from a university. We fell in love at first sight and hated each other too late. "


    When he said these words, young master Hua had an intoxicated expression on his face.


    Wang Xiao really didn''t want to hear it, and he didn''t feel it.


    Maybe what Mr. Hua said is true. Maybe he is just bragging, because Mr. Hua likes to talk big.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. The most important thing is that as long as he doesn''t go out to do harm, everything will be OK.


    "Brother Hua, how did you find the beauty in the university?"


    Sun Dafu didn''t know where he came from and ran to the young master Hua.


    "Brother Hua, can you tell me how you found the beauty in the university?"


    "Why, do you want to know?" He didn''t want to tell sun Dafu, but he wanted to make him worried.


    "Of course I want to know. To tell you the truth, brother, I''m really pitiful. I''ve never seen a beautiful woman in college since I was a kid." Sun Dafu said pitifully.


    He thinks that people are more popular than others. Huagongzi can find beautiful women in the University, but he can only go to that place and spend a little money.


    "Well, it''s my secret. Of course, I can''t tell anyone."


    "Brother Hua, you will always be my brother Hua, and you will always be my big brother. From now on, I will go through fire and water as long as you give me an order. " Sun Dafu had a serious look on his face.


    Sun Dafu''s expression, even if the flower childe let him deal with Wang Xiao, he will not hesitate.


    How can there be such a brother, how can there be such a man, it''s a shame.


    Had it not been for years of friendship, Wang Xiao would have announced sun Dafu''s departure from the sect.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you shake the microblog, you can shake out a beautiful woman. Brother Hua, I just talked about microblog last night." Hua said to sun Dafu.


    Weibo!


    "What is it? Can it be eaten? Good looking, isn''t it expensive? " Sun Dafu asked curiously.


    Young master Hua almost died of vomiting blood. He suddenly found out how Sun Dafu could be so stupid.


    His uncle''s, this is what age, there are people who don''t know what microblog is. Not to mention young people like sun Dafu, even those old men and old women know what microblog is.


    Alas!


    Flower childe helpless shake head, he is lazy to explain. He felt that it was a waste of time to explain to sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu saw that young master Hua shook his head and didn''t want to tell him, so he was more worried."Brother Hua, tell me quickly what microblog is and what secret weapon it is. Share it with me, brother. I will never forget you." Sun Dafu asked anxiously.


    "No culture, it''s terrible." Mr. Hua just said these words.


    "Brother Hua, in fact, I am an educated person. I am the only one who graduated from our village, but the school I graduated from is also our village school." Sun Dafu has a proud face. He thinks that he is also a man of culture.


    Young master Hua tightly squeezed his fist. Looking at his expression, he really wanted to give sun Dafu a fist to fight him out.


    Wang Xiao found that every time someone said that sun Dafu had no culture, sun Dafu would tell each other that he was the only one who graduated from that village.


    I guess it''s a primary school. Poor sun Dafu thought he had a high level of education. He didn''t even know what microblog was, and what future he could have.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiao also sighs helplessly, then turns around and leaves. He wants to see Lei Ming.


    When sun Dafu saw Wang Xiao leave, he asked anxiously, "boss, don''t go. Brother Hua won''t tell me what the secret weapon of microblog is. Please tell me what microblog is. It can shake out beauties and get to know beauties."


    "No culture, it''s terrible."


    Wang Xiao is the same as huagongzi, but Sun Dafu said these words.


    Sun Dafu was very depressed. He thought he was educated and knowledgeable. But why do so many people say they have no culture.

 Chapter 2338

    Sun Dafu originally wanted to tell Wang Xiao that he was educated and graduated from their village. But before he said it, Wang Xiao had already left.


    Wang Xiao left sun Dafu and huagongzi. As for what microblog is, let huagongzi explain it to sun Dafu. Anyway, he can''t explain it.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, no one dares to believe that now, there are still people who don''t know what microblog is.


    I thought Weibo was a secret weapon, which could shake out beautiful women and know them.


    If you let other people know that they still think that their members are so stupid, have not seen the world, and have no future, they will surely laugh.


    Wang Xiao even wants to draw a clear line with sun Dafu and no longer recognize him as a brother, because it''s too humiliating.


    Wang Xiao came to the parking lot and drove out in a black car.


    I haven''t seen Lei Ming for several years. I wonder if Lei Ming has changed a lot now.


    But in a few years, everyone has changed a lot.


    Over the years, I have also changed a lot. Although my appearance has not changed, my character has changed.


    I used to be different from myself now. Sometimes, Wang Xiao can''t believe that he is still the man he used to be.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiao quickly drove towards the cloud hotel.


    Those masters of the sect are still practicing. When they see Wang Xiao going out, they are just curious, and then they continue to practice.


    Because Wang Xiao often goes out, almost every day.


    When the car drove to the city, there were a lot of people, traffic and pedestrians.


    The high-rise buildings are all big and small shops. In and out of the guests, wandering in various shops.


    The city is very prosperous and economically developed. It is said that the annual economic income of this city is at least several hundred billion.


    Moreover, this is only a conservative estimate, because many economies cannot be calculated and counted.


    For example, some black income, can not see the depth of the light, there are hidden income. Some large enterprises and large companies will not break out all their annual revenues.


    Because the less income, the less taxes. Some large enterprises, large companies, in order to evade taxes, so make a lot of false accounts.


    We all know this kind of thing. Everyone knows that companies of all sizes will do this kind of thing, but they do it very closely, so they are not found out.


    There are also some incomes that are not under the control of the state. For example, the price of a high-grade pill is more than 100 million or several hundred million.


    These income countries do not have the ability to manage, and they will not. Because the state gives many concessions to Wulin, which ordinary people can''t enjoy.


    And the income of each sect will not be counted. For example, Wang Xiao''s school has an annual income of at least tens of billions, or tens of billions, but the Finance Bureau never counts these incomes.


    Because the Wulin sect has privileges, it is rarely supervised. As long as the Wulin sects do not harm society and affect social stability, the state will not be in charge.


    Moreover, all the people in the Wulin sect are extremely poor and vicious. They are all experts. How can the ordinary people in the finance bureau manage them.


    According to Wang Xiao''s estimation, the annual real economic income of this city is at least two trillion yuan.


    So much money, even if the world''s richest people, even if the world''s richest, less than a fraction of the city''s annual output value.


    However, although the economy of this city is very developed, it does not mean that all people are rich, and there are still many poor people. In the world, 10% of the people control 90% of the economy, and 90% of the people only control 10% of the economy.


    The top ten richest people in the world have more than 20 poor countries.


    Maybe some people will say that the world is too unfair. In fact, there is nothing unfair. God has given you a healthy body, which is the greatest fairness to you.


    Those who are born with physical defects, God is really unfair to them.


    But even this kind of people, they still work hard, with their own hands, with their own wisdom, step by step to the peak of life.


    In the history of the state of Jin, there is a president who is disabled and can only sit in a wheelchair.


    However, he achieved the myth of the kingdom of Jin, turning a depressed country into a powerful one.


    Not only that, he is also the longest serving president in the history of this country, serving four consecutive terms.


    As long as God gives a healthy body, a sound body, then God is fair.


    As for why some people are so rich and some people are so poor, this is the road they created and chose the day after tomorrow. As long as we are willing to work hard, as long as we choose a good road and persevere, we will surely succeed.


    Wang Xiao, for example, had nothing at that time and later established a school. At the beginning, he suffered many crises and even his life was in danger. But Wang Xiao never gave up. He always insisted.If he had given up, if he had not insisted, he would not have achieved today. Only those who are not capable and willing to take risks will complain about the unfairness of heaven and society all day long.


    Of course, there is another kind of people who are born to be rich. But this kind of people have a family background.


    When I came to Yuntian Hotel, I saw that Yuntian hotel was not only resplendent, but also very high.


    Dozens of stories of buildings, straight up the sky. In front of the gate of Yuntian Hotel, there are countless luxury vehicles.


    Most of the people who come here to spend are senior people. Although the consumption here is very expensive, there are still so many people coming.


    Why? Many people come here to spend money in order to get to know the owner or manager of this hotel.


    Although the business of Yuntian hotel is very good, it is still much worse than that of the imperial palace.


    The people who come here to spend are not the only ones in this city. People from other cities and other regions come here to spend their time, indulge themselves and dream of death.


    As long as the people who enter Yuntian Hotel, they are spending money like dirt, as if they are using paper instead of money.


    When there are still many poor people in the world, when there are still many people in the world who can''t eat enough, there are still people who spend too much time and money.


    Wang Xiao thought of an ancient poem, Zhu men''s wine stinks, the road is frozen to death.


    In fact, no matter in any era, there are poor people who can''t even afford to eat, and there are also people who spend money like dirt.


    Under the arrangement of the security guard, Wang Xiao parked the car. As long as people enter here, they have to go through security arrangements for parking. This is the rule of the hotel and the arrangement made by the hotel.


    After the car stopped, Wang Xiao got off and looked around. He didn''t see Lei Ming. He didn''t know where Lei Ming was.


    He seems to remember that Lei Ming said on the phone that the location is opposite to Yuntian hotel.


    Wang Xiao looks across from Yuntian Hotel and sees Lei Ming. Although I haven''t seen Lei Ming for several years, his appearance and figure have not changed.


    Lei Ming stands in front of a beautiful woman. Is that his girlfriend.


    I hope so. Lei Ming is very old, but he is single all the time and has no girlfriend. Wang Xiao is Lei Ming''s good friend, so he hopes Lei Ming can get married and start a business as soon as possible.


    After discovering Lei Ming, Wang Xiao walks quickly.


    "Hello! Brother, if you don''t spend money in Yuntian Hotel, you can''t park your car here. Drive away quickly. " The security guard looked at Wang Xiao and yelled. His attitude was very bad.


    Wang Xiao drove the car in before. He thought that Wang Xiao came to Yuntian hotel for consumption and arranged parking space for Wang Xiao himself. However, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would leave after stopping the car.


    There are rules in the hotel. It''s not for customers who come here for consumption. They can''t park their cars here.


    Because the parking space of the hotel is very tight. Some customers who come here for consumption don''t have parking space. Those who don''t come here for consumption can''t park here.


    In fact, there are many parking spaces in Yuntian Hotel, at least a few hundred. However, due to the good business, there are still not enough parking spaces.


    Wang Xiao turned around and gave the security guard an unpleasant look.


    This guy''s voice is really loud. It''s really a big voice.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? You can''t park your car here if you don''t spend money here."


    The security guard, keep yelling. There''s a saying that''s very good. It''s very powerful. If the status of the owner of the dog is very high, then the watchdog barks very loud.


    "I have a friend on the opposite side. Now I go to find him. After I find him, I''ll go to the hotel for consumption." Wang Xiao said.


    Although the security guard had a bad attitude towards him, Wang Xiao was not angry. Because he knows that hotels do have such rules. If they don''t spend money in hotels, why should they park their cars in other people''s places.


    Moreover, although the security guard''s attitude is very bad, he is on official business. He also abides by the rules of the hotel, but his attitude is not very good.


    If there are too many customers in the store, it''s hard to avoid bullying them.


    "When you come back, if you don''t spend here, I''ll smash your car." The security guard roared.


    "If you really want to smash my car, I''ll smash your hotel at home." After leaving this sentence, Wang Xiao turned and left.


    He means what he says. What he said just now was not to scare the security guard. If the security guard really smashed his car, Wang Xiao would smash the hotel.


    He is not afraid of the background behind him. What''s more, Wang Xiao is not a bully. Not everyone can bully him.


    The security guard was very angry. Wang Xiao said that he wanted to make sure the hotel was smashed.


    The self talk of the security guard. "Who are you talking big? You''ve driven a broken car, and you''ve even talked big about smashing this hotel. Who do you think you are? Are you the Jade Emperor?"As the security guard spoke to himself, two men appeared behind him. One of them was chubby and the other was thin.


    One is fat and the other is thin, forming a sharp contrast. The chubby one seems to be a little weak. Maybe he is drunk and lusty.


    In addition, the skinny man has bright eyes. At first glance, he knows that he is a master and a strong man.


    "What are you saying here? Why are you talking to yourself? " Asked the fat man.


    "Hello, manager!" The security guard salutes the fat man, who is the manager of Yuntian hotel.

 Chapter 2339

    The boss of Yuntian Hotel usually doesn''t come. It''s hard to see the boss once in a few years. All the big and small matters of Yuntian hotel will be handled by the manager.


    Most people in Yuntian hotel only know the manager, not the boss. However, everyone in Yuntian Hotel knows that their boss is a man of great status and a ruthless role.


    Even if the boss seldom comes to the hotel, the hotel is still smooth sailing. In recent years, no one dares to come to the hotel recklessly, because the boss''s background is really big.


    "What did you just say to yourself?" Asked the manager.


    "Manager, it''s like this. Just now a man stopped his car here and left. I just did business. I complained a few words and told him that if I park my car here, if I don''t spend money here, his car will be smashed. As a result, he said, "we''re going to smash our hotel." Said the guard.


    "Who is his uncle''s car? He is so arrogant and threatens to smash our hotel. Which one is his car?"


    After hearing what the security guard said, the manager was very angry.


    "That''s the one." The security guard pointed to a black car.


    "Come on, smash this black car for me. Laozi, I''d like to see which son of a bitch dares to talk crazy. " Said the manager.


    "Yes."


    Seven or eight security guards, holding steel pipes, came angrily.


    As long as they are ordered by the manager, they dare to do anything, not to mention smashing a car. Even if they kill a person, they will never frown.


    "Go ahead and smash a black car for me. I''ll be responsible for the accident."


    With a big wave of the manager''s hand, he was very domineering.


    The manager was very angry, which damned son of a bitch stopped his car here and didn''t go to his hotel. He also said that anyone who dares to move his car will smash his hotel.


    The manager would like to see if the other party dares to smash his hotel when he smashes the other party''s car.


    Those security guards with steel tube rushed to see their faces like bandits.


    The man standing next to the manager, looked at the license plate number, his brow locked.


    "Wait a minute." The man made a sudden noise.


    The security guards were going to smash the car. When they heard the voice of the man next to the manager, they immediately stopped.


    The man is not the manager, but everyone in the hotel is afraid of him, even more than the manager.


    Because everyone in the hotel knows that the man is a very powerful person, even the manager wants to give him face.


    It is said that the man is the bodyguard beside the boss, but because the boss opened a hotel here, he was left to look after the hotel.


    The man stayed in the hotel and never cared about other things in the hotel, but if someone made trouble in the hotel, he would do it.


    "What''s the matter?" The manager asked curiously.


    "This car can''t be smashed." Said the man.


    "Why?" The manager asked.


    "This license plate number seems to belong to Huaxing gang. I''ve seen it before. If I guess correctly, the person who parked the car here should be Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. " The man continued.


    "No!" The manager was surprised. If it''s Wang Xiao''s, he doesn''t dare to move.


    "Come here." This man waved to the previous security guard.


    The security guard immediately ran over with a smile on his face, just like a pug.


    "Tell me, what does that man look like?" The man asked.


    The security guard told the man about each other''s appearance.


    After hearing the description of the security guard, the man said to the manager beside him: "it''s really the car of Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing gang. Don''t touch his car, otherwise, he will smash our hotel in a rage."


    "Is our boss not as big as Wang Xiao?" The manager asked in surprise.


    He knows Wang Xiao and hears Wang Xiao''s name, but he thinks it''s his own boss.


    "There are some things you don''t understand. Few people in the whole country are willing to offend Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is not only very powerful, but also dares to play with his life. Once he gets crazy, he''s just a madman, not afraid of anything." The man said with fear.


    Although the manager has heard of Wang Xiao''s name, he is not from the Wulin, so he doesn''t know Wang Xiao very well. Anyway, in the manager''s mind, few people are more powerful than his boss.


    The man continued: "if you really smash Wang Xiao''s car, then I''m sure he will not only smash our hotel, but also kill you. At that time, even the boss can''t help it. "


    After hearing the man''s words, the manager kept sweating.


    It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous. He almost made a mistake just now and almost killed himself.


    The security guards, holding steel pipes, stood by Wang Xiao''s car and looked at the manager. "Manager, do you want to smash it? When will you do it?" Asked a security guard."Smash NIMA, if you don''t hurry up, put away all the steel pipes and get out of here." The manager yelled angrily.


    If these people want to die, he won''t stop them, but don''t involve himself.


    After being scolded by the manager, those men are very depressed and feel aggrieved. Because, it''s not that they advocate smashing the car, they just follow the manager''s arrangement.


    But the manager scolded them, but although the security guards were dissatisfied and felt aggrieved, they did not dare to say anything.


    Because the manager is their superior, if they offend the manager, they will go away at any time.


    "Listen to me and remember the license plate number of this car. In the future, you must remember that this car can''t move or smash. You''d rather smash your father, mother and ancestor than move this car. " The manager said aloud.


    He is really worried that his staff are not sensible. If one day, he accidentally smashes the car, his life may be over.


    "Don''t worry, manager. We''ve got the license plate number of this car in mind." Said the guards.


    The manager said to the man beside him, "since Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang, has come to our hotel, do you want to greet him ceremoniously?"


    "No, well water doesn''t violate river water. Besides, we haven''t had much contact with Wang Xiao these years." Said the man.


    "But..."


    The manager originally wanted to say that Wang Xiao''s status is very high, and this city is Wang Xiao''s territory. Now that Wang Xiao has come to their hotel, they should receive Wang Xiao.


    "We are not on the same road as Wang Xiao. We are different from each other. But this security guard let Wang Xiao lose face, appropriate punishment him The man said to the manager.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll deal with it exactly according to your opinion." The manager obeyed.


    Wang Xiao comes to the square opposite Yuntian hotel. He sees Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming stands in front of a woman, not so much standing in front of her as intercepting her.


    "Hello, beauty, we are predestined friends when we meet." Lei Ming said to the woman.


    When I saw a woman on the road, I said I was predestined by each other. If this is fate, then I have to meet dozens of women every day. Is it that I am also predestined with those women? This fate is too big.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police."


    "Beauty, in fact, I really don''t mean any harm. It''s just that you and I are predestined, so I want to help you. Have you ever been beaten by your boyfriend? Did your boyfriend bully you? If so, you can find me. As long as you find me, you will never find the wrong person. Not only the price is favorable, the charge is not high, but also if something goes wrong, you don''t have to be responsible. " Lei Ming said to the woman.


    "Psycho, you''re sick." Scold you leiming a few words, the woman hurriedly turned and ran.


    "Beauty, don''t run. Don''t run. I''m not a psycho. I''m a normal person." Looking at the back of the woman running away, Lei Ming yells.


    However, the woman did not look back, still ran away quickly.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. I didn''t expect that Lei Ming was still of this character. There''s a saying that the country is easy to change, but the character is hard to change.


    After the woman ran away, Lei Ming found another man.


    "Hello, brother. Do you have any enemies?" Lei Ming asked.


    The man took a look at Lei Ming. He was a little afraid and worried about meeting a psychopath.


    "Brother, if you have an enemy, let me know. I''ll help you deal with him. The price is favorable. The old and the young are not bullied."


    "No, I have no enemy." Leiming casually answer a few words, the man is anxious to leave.


    Lei Ming continues to intercept the man and doesn''t let him leave.


    "How can it be? How can you not have enemies? You must have enemies. You just don''t believe me. I tell you, I''m very powerful. One can fight more than ten."


    Lei Ming is just like a salesman. He has to sell his products. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    "No, I really don''t have enemies?"


    "You have, you must have."


    "I didn''t."


    "You have."


    "No


    "You have."


    Lei Ming pesters the man, and refuses to let him go. He has to say that he must have an enemy. He can''t even admit it.


    "Elder brother, please don''t pester me. I''m old and young. I have to work. I really don''t have time to pester you." The man was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "Then tell me who your enemy is, and I''ll help you deal with him. As long as you give me money and I help you deal with your enemy, you can go." Lei Ming is entangled and dead.


    "Brother, I really don''t have enemies. I''m a good citizen. I don''t have enemies." This man''s anxious expression seems to kneel down to Lei Ming.


    "You are a good citizen." Ray Ming doesn''t believe it."Yes, I am a good citizen." The man nodded.


    "Since you are a good citizen, where is your good citizen card? Show it to me." Lei Ming reaches out his hand and has to let the other party take out the certificate.


    "Big brother, this is what age, where will do what kind of citizen card." The man said helplessly.


    He felt very depressed. How could he be so unlucky that he met such a madman as soon as he went out.


    "If you don''t have a good citizen''s certificate, you must have an enemy?"


    The man was about to cry


    Wang Xiao went over and said, "Lei Ming, don''t embarrass others. You are still a character who haven''t seen you for several years." Wang Xiao said.


    Lei Ming is also true. He has to say that the other party has an enemy, but he can''t do without it.


    After Lei Ming turns around, he sees Wang Xiao. "Brother, my good brother, I haven''t seen you for several years. I miss you so much."


    Open arms, Lei Ming quickly walked toward Wang Xiao, look at him, is to give Wang Xiao a hug.

 Chapter 2340

    When Lei Ming came to Wang Xiao''s body, they hugged each other tightly. The relationship between them is very good. They are real friends. They belong to the kind of sincere friends.


    That man, see leiming and Wang Xiao hug you, take this opportunity, he immediately ran away, worried about being entangled by leiming.


    Meet this kind of madman, no matter who will be afraid.


    That man leaves of facial expression, have a kind of deserted and run away of feeling, from this we can see, he was scared to death by Lei Ming.


    After a simple hug, they separated. Wang Xiao takes a close look at Lei Ming. Apart from growing stronger, he has not changed from before, especially his character.


    "I didn''t see you for so many years. I thought you had changed, but your character didn''t change." Wang Xiao said.


    "Brother, everything can be changed, and so can the appearance. Only the character can''t be changed. If the character changes, am I still me?" Laugh at you.


    "How have you been abroad these years?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "Let''s find a place to drink and talk." Lei Ming looks at Yuntian Hotel and his expression. He wants Wang Xiao to invite him to spend there.


    After seeing Lei Ming''s expression, Wang Xiao thought, don''t you just want to go to Yuntian hotel to spend money and blackmail yourself? Just say it and you''re done. Why do you beat around the Bush.


    "Lei Ming, the consumption there should be very expensive, right?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "All right?" Lei Ming replied.


    In fact, Lei Ming certainly knows that the consumption there is really expensive, but he did not give a clear answer to Wang Xiao.


    "In that case, I''ll invite you."


    "Don''t worry, good brother. I won''t be polite to you." Lei Ming said happily.


    Wang Xiao thought, you should pay attention to politeness. If he is not polite to himself and orders the most expensive wine and the most expensive food at one go, he doesn''t have to pay for it himself.


    Seeing that Wang Xiao suddenly didn''t speak, Lei Ming said, "don''t give me that look, you are always so mean. How much can a meal cost you. Even if you order the best Lafite and the most expensive dishes, it''s only a million after this meal. "


    "It''s light. You think millions are few. If you don''t think the money is much, you can show me a million." Wang Xiao didn''t say well.


    It''s too much for ray to say. He wants to eat millions of his own food. He really thinks he is rich.


    "Lei Ming, in fact, I''m very poor. I don''t have as much money as you think. Now I''m so poor that I don''t even have the money to cultivate houses for the school." Wang Xiao said to Lei Ming.


    "You''re much better than me. To be honest, I''m too poor to afford food." Lei Ming is poorer than Wang Xiao.


    "I''m too poor to drink now." Wang Xiao is poorer than Lei Ming.


    However, Lei Ming continued to say, "I am so poor that I am left with myself."


    Wang Xiao is speechless. Lei Ming is more capable of crying for poverty than himself.


    "Well, they are two poor people." A strange voice rang out.


    Looking back, they saw a man in a suit with a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman is like a bird, holding the man in her hand, and they are walking with love.


    The man looked down on Wang Xiao and left with his girlfriend''s hand.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming are silly, staring at their departure.


    At this time, their expressions were like those from the countryside, looking at the city people with envious eyes.


    After the man led the woman away, he said to his girlfriend, "do you see that men who have no ability and no ability are just like that? If they have no other ability, they will know that they are poorer one by one crying."


    The woman smilingly holds the man''s hand, as if she thinks what the man says is reasonable. It''s better to follow such a man. It''s better to follow such a man with a bright future than to follow a poor man.


    Wang Xiao and Lei Ming are very depressed and despised for no reason.


    "Hello


    Lei Ming reacted and cried out discontentedly: "who are you? You despise me. I tell you, I''m not poor."


    That pair of men and women did not look back, still left quickly.


    "I''m not poor. I''m rich." Lei Ming yells anxiously. He is afraid of being misunderstood and thinks he is poor. It''s just a pity that no matter how much he yelled, the couple ignored him.


    "Stop, you two. I''m not poor." Lei Ming continued.


    Seeing that they still ignore themselves, Lei Ming plans to rush over.


    Wang Xiao caught him. "Forget it, brother."


    "Brother Xiao, that boy said I was poor. I''m going to explain it clearly." Lei Ming said.


    Wang Xiao really admires Lei Ming. He has something to explain to a stranger. Since the stranger thinks they are poor, let''s be poor. Anyway, they are not poor, which has nothing to do with the pretending man.Lei Ming has to explain what he says. He won''t let go of the man.


    But Wang Xiao''s words made him honest.


    "If you''re not poor, it''s your treat today." Wang Xiao said.


    Lei Ming seems to be struck by thunder. It''s like killing him to hear that he''s going to pay and treat him.


    "I''m poor, I''m poor, brother Xiao. I''m really poor." Lei Ming follows Wang Xiao and explains that he is very poor.


    "You are not poor."


    "I''m poor."


    "You are not poor."


    "I''m really poor."


    Two people you a word I a language, while talking, while walking toward the cloud hotel. In fact, both Wang Xiao and Lei Ming are not poor. If they are also poor, there will be no rich people in the world.


    It''s just because of their personality, they will talk about things when they meet, so they always say those unorthodox words. When they came to the gate of Yuntian Hotel, Wang Xiao wanted to see if his car had been smashed.


    If his car was smashed, he would smash the hotel today. As a result, when Wang Xiao looked at his car, he saw the previous security guard cleaning his car.


    The security guard carefully cleaned the car, smiling at the same time. Look at him that a pair of light handed appearance, as if this car is his lover, must be careful care.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiao asked.


    When the security guard looked up and saw Wang Xiao appear, he immediately bowed and nodded, "brother, I think your car is a little dirty, so I''ll wash it for you and clean it up."


    "But I didn''t ask for a car wash." Wang Xiao said.


    "Yes, I know that." The security guard nodded with a smile.


    Lei Ming scolded: "you grandson, do you want to blackmail money? You deliberately wash my brother''s car and charge high fees. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. You can''t blackmail my brother."


    "No, really not. I don''t think so. You misunderstood me." The security guard bowed.


    Wang Xiao said: "you just now, I''m not going to smash my car, how can I wash my car now?"


    Before the security guard, he did say that, threatening to smash Wang Xiao''s car. But now, even if you give him ten guts, he doesn''t dare to do that.


    After learning that Wang Xiao is more powerful than his boss, he would rather smash his ancestors than smash Wang Xiao''s car, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, that''s really a misunderstanding. Didn''t I wash the car for you?" The security guard smiles and nods. At this time, in front of Wang Xiao, he looks like a pug.


    "What? He''s going to smash your car, brother. You wait here. I''ll go and kill this guy, and I''ll kill him." Lei Ming is furious.


    Clenching his fist, he will go over and kill the other party. In fact, he is just bluffing the security guard, and will not really kill the other side. Because they are not easy to embarrass ordinary people.


    The security guard''s body trembled and his face turned pale. Of course, he was very scared. He was really killed by Lei Ming.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s really misunderstanding. You two, I''m old and young. Please let me go." He was anxious and scared, as if they were willing to kneel down for Wang Xiao and Lei Ming, as long as they didn''t kill him, no matter what they asked him to do.


    "Lei Ming, let''s go. Don''t scare people. You don''t want to think about who you are, what you do, and how you can do anything. " Wang Xiao said.


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lei Ming nodded and said, "my brother is right. I''ll send him first for the moment."


    "You two, don''t worry. I will stand here myself until you come out. No matter whose car is coming, I will let them pull over and stay at least three meters away from your car."


    The security guard seems to have changed his ways and must guard Wang Xiao''s car.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want a reward? Do you want a fight? " Lei Ming clenched his fist and looked at his expression as if he wanted to rush over and beat the other side.


    "No, no, of course not me. How dare you think that." The guard shook his head desperately, saying it was absolutely not.


    "Lei Ming, let''s go in. Don''t fight with him."


    It''s hopeless to compete with a security guard.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Lei Ming smiles and follows Wang Xiao. "Brother, you don''t understand that you should be cruel to such people, otherwise they will be more and more presumptuous."


    After entering the hotel, the hall was full of guests.


    In fact, many people who come to spend money are looking at the face of the hotel owner. They want to curry favor with the hotel owner.


    If it''s not to curry favor with the owner of this hotel, why do these people want to spend money. There are many hotels in Qingcheng, and the consumption of many hotels is lower than here.


    In fact, not everyone can do business. In particular, this kind of high-level places, high-level consumption places, ordinary people do not have the ability to maintain, not so many relationships.A lot of people who go to high-end places for consumption go with a purpose. If you spend less money and get the same treatment, you will naturally choose the place with the least consumption.


    They asked for a box. In less than ten minutes, all the food and wine were served. Lei Ming ordered more than ten dishes, but the speed of the hotel was so fast. The responsible people here must know that they are here, so they should give priority to them.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? You won''t buy me a drink for no reason?" Lei Ming asked.


    "Is it all right, I won''t buy you a drink?" Wang Xiao has no good airway.


    "That''s not true, but you haven''t been so generous." Looking at the food and wine on the table, Lei Ming thinks that Wang Xiao doesn''t use the picture. If there is no important event, he won''t entertain himself.


    "I really have something to look for you. Do you know the snake head who smuggled to the kingdom of Jin?" Wang Xiao asked.


    From China to the kingdom of Jin, we have to cross the Pacific Ocean.


    "If you go to the kingdom of Jin, just go there blatantly, get a passport, buy air tickets, it''s so simple." Lei Ming can''t understand why Wang Xiao has gone to the state of Jin.


    "You don''t know, I''m going to the kingdom of Jin this time to kill George, the master of Shenmen. And Shenmen must be very strict now. If I go through regular channels, I will be found before I arrive in the kingdom of Jin, so I can only sneak in. " Wang Xiao explained.


    Lei Ming thought for a while, and then said, "I know a man who does business on the sea. He can send you to the kingdom of Jin secretly, but the charge is too expensive."


    I didn''t expect that Lei Mingzhen knew this kind of people. Wang Xiao was overjoyed. "The price is not a problem. There are four of us. You should contact the man immediately and tell him that as long as he can send us to the kingdom of Jin secretly, it doesn''t matter how much."

 Chapter 2341

    For Wang Xiao''s answer, Lei Ming is very surprised.


    Wang Xiao noticed that Lei Ming was staring at him. He felt a little unnatural: "don''t look at me like that. I''m talking to you about something that''s very serious. "


    Wang Xiao knows that Lei Ming is a very serious guy. If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind making a few jokes with him. But now Wang Xiaoman''s mind is full of the idea of how to attack the divine gate. He really has no mind to joke with Lei Ming.


    Wang Xiao just wants Lei Ming to help him do it as soon as possible, and then prepare for the next step.


    Lei Ming is still looking at Wang Xiao with that kind of light and light eyes, lighting a cigarette and slowly smoking it.


    Every time he took a cigarette, Lei Ming showed a very enjoyable expression.


    This makes Wang Xiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    Uncle, when is it, still smoking in front of me I''m dealing with a hundred thousand urgent things now.


    If not for his own identity, Wang Xiao must rush forward to put out his cigarette, and then crush his guy.


    It depends on the time, OK?


    Aware of Wang Xiao''s abnormal face, Lei Ming said, "brother, do you really want to deal with Shenmen?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he had been holding on for so long, and he even held on to such nonsense. At the moment, he was speechless: "nonsense! Otherwise, I''ll have nothing to do with it. "


    In order to avoid Lei Ming''s entanglement on this issue, Wang Xiao added: "I have made up my mind about this matter, so don''t persuade me any more. Go straight to the point. "


    Lei Ming sighed softly: "since you have decided, I have no reason not to support you."


    "Give me two days and I''ll get you four tickets to the kingdom of gold!" Although Lei Ming''s mouth is very straightforward, he always has some eyebrows between his eyebrows.


    Wang Xiao is very worried and thinks that two days is a little too long.


    But when you think about it, it''s a matter of life and death for the whole Huaxing gang. You''d better be careful. Perhaps Lei Ming''s arrangement must be for the sake of caution.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao nodded: "OK, that''s two days."


    Lei Ming said, "I''ll go to Huaxing to help you in two days."


    Wang Xiao stood up and said, "thank you, brother. I''ll wait for your good news in Huaxing."


    With that, Wang Xiao stood up to leave.


    But leiming showed a strong obscene smile: "brother, are you going to leave like this?"


    "What else do you want?" Wang Xiao eyebrows pick, think this Lei Ming certainly no good.


    Sure enough, Lei Ming''s next words made Wang Xiao feel very speechless: "I finally came back. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Isn''t my brother going to ask me to do a big health care or something? "


    One sentence exposed the nature of Lei Ming.


    Wang Xiao thought to himself that uncle''s and sun Dafu are the same virtue.


    "Sorry, I don''t have this hobby," Wang said. If you want to go to big health care, you can ask me for reimbursement later. During this period, all your expenses will be borne by Huaxing. "


    After all, Lei Ming is also doing things for himself and is kind to Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao thinks it''s also right to give Lei Ming some money to have a good time.


    "Hey, since you said that, brother. Then I''m not welcome. I''ve just made an appointment with a model, so I''ll leave first. " Lei Ming with a smile, can''t wait to leave the scene.


    "Lei Ming!" When Lei Ming is halfway there, Wang Xiao suddenly shouts.


    Lei Ming turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao: "brother, are you going to go back?"


    Lei Ming showed a look of embarrassment. He really has a crush on a supermodel, and he is also a famous supermodel in the society. Ask her to play for millions at a time. If Wang Xiao repents, he will have to pay for the million.


    That''s how he behaves.


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly: "we haven''t seen each other for several years. I should have treated you well. But I''m really busy recently. Please don''t blame me


    Wang Xiao was very moved.


    If in the past, Wang Xiao certainly issued such feelings.


    But after the recent experience, Wang Xiao''s mind has changed. Become more cherish the friends around, the money and career to see more light some.


    Lei Ming was also very surprised: "how sour does this sound? It seems that a man who is lovelorn is complaining..."


    "Get the hell out of here!" Wang Xiao gave a big drink.


    This guy is so mean.


    I thought Lei Ming would become more interesting after several years of training. I didn''t expect that instead of becoming higher, it became lower than before.


    "If you want me to say that life is short, you should have fun in time. Why do you have to work so hard. I''m going to make a supermodel appointment, 88. " Leiming left quickly, as if there was really a best young model, let him wait.Looking at Lei Ming''s back, Wang Xiao shakes his head speechless.


    It seems that people will change.


    Lei Ming, whom Wang Xiao met a few years ago, is not like this.


    It seems that the merciless years, enough to change a person''s mind. Even nature changes.


    Yes, life is very short. Have fun in time


    Wang Xiao only felt that her state of mind had been infected by something. It seemed that she had changed from before.


    "This time I went to the kingdom of Jin to attack Shenmen, regardless of the outcome. But it is certain that it will expand the hatred between Huaxing gang and Shenmen, and then drag the whole Huaxing Gang to the abyss of doom. "


    Wang Xiao sat at the dinner table, sipping a little wine, thinking: "at that time, it is bound to bring more casualties to Huaxing Gang, and let more people of Huaxing Gang die one after another."


    Who will be next?


    Wu Dezhong?


    Golden Tiger?


    Gu Hu?


    Or Gu Long


    Wang Xiao suddenly felt that he was very distressed!


    The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt.


    Most people think that once they get enough power, they will be more natural and unrestrained, and they can do whatever they want, better than immortals.


    Wang Xiao thought so before. But in fact, it''s not at all.


    According to the truth, now Huaxing gang has become a first-class force in China. No matter where Wang Xiao goes, people look up to him. Even the big sects like the four families, Yaowang Valley and underground martial arts do not dare to underestimate the Huaxing gang.


    As the leader of Huaxing Gang, he is respected wherever he goes. In the eyes of countless people, he is superior. It can also be regarded as powerful.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t feel natural and unrestrained at all. He didn''t feel that he could do whatever he wanted.


    On the contrary, the higher you stand, the greater the responsibility, the more you are restricted and the more fetters you have. Even say that they have no freedom.


    Long ago, Wang Xiao was looking forward to saving longyali.


    But because of many issues inside and outside the sect, it was delayed again and again. After destroying Jueming building, Wang Xiao planned to go to mount Falang next.


    But something happened to the Zhou family, which had to be delayed.


    Originally thought that after the Zhou family things subsided, Wang Xiao could take time to deal with enamel mountain.


    But Li Zhongwei, the elder of the sect, was killed.


    Wang Xiao can''t give up on public or private affairs. For this reason, Wang Xiao can only deal with Shenmen wholeheartedly.


    And enamel mountain Longyali Can only continue to postpone!


    Longyali I''m sorry!


    Wang Xiao clenched her fist and twisted her face: "I should have come to rescue you right away. But now that Li Zhongwei has been killed, I have to deal with it first. When I come back from the kingdom of Jin, I will step on the enamel mountain! Bring you back! "


    "Longyali! Wait for me


    Wang Xiao drinks the last sip of wine on the table, then stands up and turns to leave Yuntian hotel.


    If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao will definitely stroll around the city to feel the local conditions and customs here. After all, for Wang Xiao, a monk who has been shut up in the mountains for a long time, coming to the city has a very relaxed feeling.


    Nowadays, many white-collar workers in the city have to choose some wilderness villa or something to go on holiday, saying that only in this way can they relax.


    But for Wang Xiao, who usually lives in the wilderness, the situation is just the opposite.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao''s thoughts are all about going to the kingdom of Jin to deal with Shenmen. She really has no mind to wander around in the city. Now I went directly back to the headquarters of Huaxing gang.


    Entering the gate of Huaxing Gang, you can hear the sound coming from the square.


    It turned out that countless disciples were staying up late to practice.


    Looking at the hard work of these disciples, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    If at ordinary times, Wang Xiao may go over and accept the disciples to call him the leader one by one.


    But at the moment, Wang Xiaoshan was not in his mind.


    Wang Xiao didn''t want his disciples to see him, and he didn''t have the heart to accept their names. Now I went straight back to my residence, went to the basement and began to close.


    In two days, Lei Ming helped himself to find the way to the kingdom of Jin.


    What I have to do is to cherish these two days and shut up.


    Wang Xiao is eager to break through the third level!


    Only by breaking through the third level, can Wang Xiao have a full grasp of this trip to the kingdom of Jin.


    Although he said that he destroyed Jueming building with the strength of the second level. But in the final analysis, I don''t know if the landlord killed himself.


    If you want to deal with the fifth level landlord with your second level level, even if you have Xuanyuan sword, there is still some gap. Besides, the landlord is inferior among the five levels.If you are against a medium level five level master like shangfazu, even if you fight for your life, you will have to drink bitterness on the spot.


    But if we break through the third level, it will be very different.


    If you break through the third level, Wang Xiao is absolutely sure to compete with any five level master!


    Even for the existence of shangfazu, Wang Xiao is sure to win.


    Even if it''s to deal with master, Wang Xiao has the ability not to be defeated!


    Of course, if you go up to level six Wang Xiao still doesn''t dare to delay.


    After all, as far as we know, only the leader of the Wu alliance has reached the sixth level in China.


    In addition to the ability of the field, the level 6 Master also has the ability of emptiness.


    How terrible is the power of void?


    Wang Xiao didn''t know.


    But last time I heard that I was fighting with the landlord. The leader of Wumeng once relied on his own strength to directly withstand the impact of seven or eight five level masters. Among them are the valley master of Yaowang Valley, master tianxingzi, yaolao, father Zhou Lingtian and Fazu.


    Thus we can see how terrible the strength of the sixth level master is!


    Every time I talk about the six level master, even the master talks about it.


    The sixth level is absolutely a huge Fengshui mountain in the sky level. It is a mysterious and unimaginable existence!


    "Hula Hula ~"


    Wang Xiao gathered his hands together and began to practice Yin Yang Jue.


    I pray in my heart that God will favor Wang Xiao and let me break through the third level as soon as possible I really don''t want to see more people in Huaxing Gang die innocently.

 Chapter 2342

    During Wang Xiao''s seclusion, the whole Huaxing gang was immersed in great grief.


    Countless disciples volunteered to destroy the divine gate.


    Especially under sun Dafu''s instigation, the crowd was indignant, and countless people followed sun Dafu to shout slogans in the sect.


    "Revenge for the elder!"


    "Kill the grandsons of mieshenmen!"


    "If you don''t kill the grandchildren of Shenmen, I, sun Dafu, swear not to be a human being!"


    "Don''t destroy the gate of God, swear not to be human!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the continuous expansion of this momentum, it finally spread to the whole Huaxing gang. Gu Long, as the deputy leader, had to intervene.


    Gu Long asked Gu Hu to help.


    That day, Gu Hu found sun Dafu and explained his intention.


    Sun Dafu slapped the table on the spot and howled: "Gu Hu, are you afraid of God gate? The gate of God killed our great elder. The great elder has contributed a lot to the success of our Huaxing sect. When our Huaxing gang was not so powerful, the elder was our first expert and helped us solve countless difficulties. It can be said that without the elder, we don''t know where we died long ago. "


    Gu Hu was stunned. He never thought that sun Dafu was so emotional.


    Before, Gu Hu always thought that sun Dafu was joking, but he didn''t expect that sun Dafu had such deep feelings for Li Zhongwei.


    Sun Dafu continued: "I, sun Dafu, have been taught by the elder since I was a child. If it wasn''t for the elder''s earnest teaching, sun Dafu would not have made such achievements today. The elder and I, sun Dafu, are just like father and son. Now the elder has been killed by the people of the God sect. Sun Dafu must take revenge for this big revenge. If you''re afraid, just be your shrinking turtle


    Sun Dafu said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Gu Hu was stunned.


    He always felt something was wrong


    It seems that in Gu Hu''s impression, sun Dafu NIMA is not such a person who values emotion and righteousness. It''s not like someone who can say such touching words.


    Gu Hu instinctively felt that there might be something strange in it.


    But on second thought, maybe what sun Dafu said is true. After all, sun Dafu''s expression just now is so true, it doesn''t look like deceiving people.


    Gu Hu coughed: "Sun Dafu, we understand your mood. Like you, we all want to avenge the elder. "


    "Then don''t stop me!" Sun Dafu said very arrogantly.


    Gu Hu hardened his head and said: "the guild leader has made detailed arrangements for this matter. Now the guild leader is busy preparing to avenge the elder. We can''t make trouble for the leader at this time. "


    Sun Dafu said in a loud voice: "I haven''t seen the leader for several days. Maybe the guild leader has gone to find a girl who is smart, and is doing that kind of sports at this time. I''ve forgotten all about elder''s revenge for a long time. "


    "Nonsense Gu Hu was not happy: "Sun Dafu, the leader is shutting down. Don''t stigmatize the leader''s personality. "


    "I don''t believe it unless the leader comes out to see me in person." Sun Dafu clenched his fists, and his tendons burst up with a fierce look: "if the leader doesn''t show up, I will take a group of brothers of Huaxing gang with me to kill the kingdom of Jin and level the gate of God. Avenge the elder! "


    Gu Hu was stunned: "what? Do you want to take Huaxing Gang''s brother to the Shenmen headquarters alone? "


    "Not bad!" Sun Dafu coaxed: "I, sun Dafu, am also a famous person in the river and lake. His mother''s God gate is a ball. You''re afraid, I''m not afraid! This time I''m going to destroy the gate of God and let you see the power of sun Dafu. "


    "Gu Hu, we''ve all plotted our plans. We''re going to set out in a few days. I think I''ll give you a place to join for the sake of bullying you many times before. " Sun Dafu was very arrogant, and then he swaggered around and left: "if you think about it, come and tell me right away. Out of date! I''m very busy now. I have no time to play with you. I''m going to study with my brothers the plan of stepping down the Shenmen headquarters. "


    With that, sun Dafu left in a huff.


    Gu Hu''s legs softened with fear.


    This sun Dafu is really a wonderful flower.


    I don''t know if he is short of brains or hearts


    Gu Hu couldn''t take care of his weak legs, so he quickly ran to Gu Long''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that once Wang Xiao is closed in the secret room, it will be two days and two nights.


    Because entering the state, they completely forget the time.


    "Hualala ~"


    the real Qi in the room is flowing, stirring everywhere, and the water mist is hazy.


    With the continuous cultivation of yin and Yang Jue, Wang Xiao''s true Qi began to produce a substantial change - originally transparent true Qi, actually appeared faint blue.


    Yin Yang formula is an extensive and profound mental training method, which is the core formula of Yaowang valley.


    At that time, master became a five level master by virtue of his unique understanding of Yin Yang formula. Wang Xiao got the master''s true biography, but also by virtue of yin and Yang Jue embarked on the road of practice.It is said that the extreme cultivation of Yin-Yang formula can make the nature of Qi change into substance.


    Only the master of the fifth level limit can materialize the true Qi.


    And only after the materialization of Qi can we open the door of void, that is, to enter the sixth level!


    Throughout the whole land of China, it is known that only the leader of the alliance has reached this level.


    "Magneto ~"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is moving faster and faster, forming a huge vortex of real Qi around him.


    Countless feelings gathered together, let Wang Xiao clearly feel the existence of the third level.


    "The third level seems to be in front of you, but it''s very vague. I can see it vaguely, but it seems that there''s still a little bit to go Wang Xiao meditates hard in her mind.


    What is the missing thing?


    Is faith not enough?


    Is killing not enough?


    Is love not enough?


    Or not enough?


    Or is it missing something else?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s very close to third-order Mingming.


    It''s close.


    But I just can''t get there.


    No matter how hard Wang Xiao tries, the gate of the third level is not far away from him. It''s so vague that he can''t cross it.


    Wang Xiao tried countless methods, but in vain.


    Ah!


    Wang Xiao had no choice but to sigh, and then put down his practice: "it seems that the heat is not enough. It''s too hard to be a third-order person. This trip to the kingdom of Jin is destined to be full of risks. "


    Wang Xiao was very disappointed with the result.


    In fact, through these two days of practice, Wang Xiao has made some progress. At least the true Qi becomes more powerful.


    Just left the door of the room, I saw Gu long standing respectfully at the door of the room.


    "Brother Xiao." Gu Long is very happy.


    Wang Xiao said slightly, "Gu Long, you are here. Is there something urgent?"


    Wang Xiao knows that Gu Long is very cautious. If he didn''t encounter something serious, he would not have been waiting for him at the door for so long.


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, it''s really a tough thing."


    "Is it sun Dafu who caused trouble again?" Wang Xiao instinctively felt that it must be sun Dafu who was doing something.


    Gu long admired: "brother Xiao is worthy of being the leader of the gang. He can predict everything so accurately."


    Wang Xiao sighed slightly: "tell me, what happened to sun Dafu?"


    Gu Long simply told sun Dafu''s story, and finally said: "now the fighting mood in the sect is very high, and everyone is clamoring to follow qiangsun Dafu to level the gate of God."


    Wang Xiao rubbed his temple and felt a headache.


    His uncle, sun Dafu, is such a fool. If you want to be a cat, you''ll be a cat?


    I don''t know whether sun Dafu is insulting the intelligence of Shenmen? Or are you humiliating the Huaxing Gang?


    Gu Longlian said: "I could have suppressed this matter. But the fighting mood of the people in the sect is too high, although I am the deputy leader. But it can''t stop them from taking revenge. "


    Wang Xiao nodded noncommittally: "yes, many people in the sect have deep feelings with Li Zhongwei. Now Li Zhongwei is killed by the people of Shenmen, and everyone wants to revenge for Li Zhongwei. If you stand up and stop them at this time, they will think you are timid or not understanding enough. Once the fighting mood is high, it is impossible for us to suppress it. We can only ease it. "


    Gu Long said: "brother Xiao, you are the spiritual leader of the whole Hua Xing bang, so this matter still needs you to come forward."


    Wang Xiao nodded: "this is not a small matter. Don''t worry. I''ll go now. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Brothers, it''s settled. Let''s set out now and go to the kingdom of Jin to take revenge for the elder." Sun Dafu with dozens of experts, in a remote corner of the sect packing, ready to start.


    There are several of these dozens of masters are in the ground level, and the rest are in the Xuan level.


    They were brainwashed by sun Dafu and echoed him loudly.


    Sun Dafu felt that he was very prestigious and said in a loud voice: "brothers, this time the elder''s death is a great disgrace to our Huaxing gang. As a member of Huaxing Gang, we have to avenge the elder for everything we say. Since the guild leaders don''t go out, let''s go out first and set an example for the whole Huaxing gang. "


    At this time, a xuanjie master asked: "brother Dafu, will we be punished by the leader if we just leave quietly?"


    "Yes, I think we should inform the leader. Otherwise, it''s not good to be punished by the leader. "


    "Yes, I heard that the sect leader is also preparing to take revenge on Shenmen. It would be better if he could join the sect leader''s side.""Yes, after all, the divine gate is so powerful that it seems that we can''t kill it. Brother rich, let''s think about it more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We are talking about each other.


    Sun Dafu roared: "do you know why I''m not as good as you?"


    This words a, the field fell into a short period of sinking.


    Yes, we all know that sun Dafu and Wang Xiao are very close. I have a lot of face in the sect.


    Although some of them have higher accomplishments than sun Dafu, they also ask themselves that they are not as good as sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu was very satisfied that everyone looked at himself with adoring eyes and said in a loud voice, "because you don''t know how to adapt and guess the meaning of the gang leader. Why do you think the sect leader has refused to deal with Shenmen up to now? "


    Everyone shook their heads one after another to show that they didn''t know.


    Different opinions have also been put forward.


    "Maybe it''s because the gate is too powerful."


    "Maybe the leader didn''t want to avenge the elder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We have expressed a lot of opinions.


    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "you''re not talking about it. In fact, the guild leader has been holding his ground for a long time to test us. You think, if we can take the first initiative to attack Shenmen, what will the guild leader think? I''m sure I''ll think our door is commendable and worth reusing. In the future, our position in the sect will surely be at its peak. Even if we become the elders of Huaxing Gang, it is not impossible. "


    "I wipe. Brother Dafu has a point. He doesn''t have to. I''m going to mix with brother Dafu this time."


    "Brother Dafu is really smart. I''m willing to follow him."


    "Well, I''m willing to follow brother Dafu to step down the gate of God."


    "Big rich brother, I will follow you from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone expressed their support for sun Dafu''s behavior.


    Sun Dafu is more elated, standing on a two meter high stone, condescending to look at other people, loudly: "OK, everyone just follow me. In the future, you will be indispensable to those who are popular and spicy. After this action, I''m sure I can become another elder of Huaxing Gang! "


    Sun Dafu kept raising his fists and shouting slogans.


    At this time, came a cold voice: "you dream!"


    Sun Dafu felt that the voice was very harsh, and then he drank: "who? Who said I was dreaming


    Sun Dafu felt like a bull and looked around.


    Soon he saw a figure behind him. When he looked around, he found that it was Wang Xiao.

 Chapter 2343

    "Sun Dafu." Wang Xiao stares at Sun Dafu very speechless.


    This guy is a second-class man. With his kung fu, do you want to go to the gate of God?


    Nima''s brain is so rusty.


    Sun Defu told the elder that he would take revenge for others, but he would be very arrogant.


    But now the person is Wang Xiao, which makes sun Dafu feel great pressure. At the moment, I came to Wang Xiao and flattered him and said, "you''re here, sect leader."


    Wang Xiao stared at Sun Dafu speechless: "if I don''t come, will you take someone to step down the gate of God?"


    Sun Dafu coaxed: "it''s so hateful for the grandchildren of Shenmen to kill our elder. Sun Dafu is very kind to the elder and decides to avenge him. I was going to hold a grand trip ceremony. But thinking of the leader, you warned me to keep a low profile, so I plan to secretly go to the God gate, and tell the good news to the leader after I destroy the God gate. "


    Sun Dafu finished the story in one breath, and finally looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, as if waiting for Wang Xiao''s praise: "guild leader, do you think I''m doing a good job? I ask the guild leader to praise me in public."


    "Ah


    Before sun Dafu finished speaking, he screamed. It turned out that Wang Xiao was flying out with one foot.


    Impartial, just fell a dog gnawing mud.


    It looks very ugly.


    Those disciples around who were shouting to follow sun Dafu were suspicious of sun Dafu''s ability at this moment.


    Wang Xiao pointed to sun Dafu, who was like a dead fish on the ground, and said to other people, "such a fool, do you think he can take you to the gate of God? Not to die? "


    You look at me, I look at you, everyone is speechless.


    "Guild leader, although sun Dafu is not the elder of the sect, I also have human rights. Guild leader, you are blatantly slandering me. I want to protest. " Sun Dafu yelled.


    "Shut up Wang Xiao very speechless scold a: "you talk again, I punish you a year without salary."


    "Ah..." Sun Dafu, who was just about to speak, was so open that he could insert an egg and could not speak any more.


    Wang Xiao pointed to one of the disciples and asked in a loud voice, "you answer."


    The disciple trembled and bit his teeth and said, "No


    Wang Xiao said in a loud voice: "since you know that following sun Dafu to the gate of God is like death, why do you follow sun Dafu?"


    The disciple suddenly said, "because I really want to avenge the elder! As long as there is a chance, I will not miss it. "


    Wang Xiao looked at the other disciples and found that they all looked at him in the same way. There was a blazing look in his eyes.


    Wang Xiao can feel that they are looking forward to taking them to revenge for the elder.


    At this time, a disciple said: "leader, take us to step on the God''s doorknob."


    "Yes, even if there''s only a slim chance of winning, we''re not afraid."


    "As long as I can avenge the elder, no matter how much I have to pay, I will."


    "Lord, take us to the gate of God."


    "Guild leader, we are not afraid of death. Take us to the gate of God."


    "Master! Please take us to take revenge for the elder! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples on the field asked for a cry one after another. Everyone showed a strong murderous spirit and indomitable will.


    This made Wang Xiao very moved.


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to teach them a good lesson and punish them.


    After all, they follow sun Dafu, the second son of the clan, and ignore the rules of the clan. They want to go to the gate of God privately, which is a big violation of the rules of the Huaxing gang.


    I had to be punished.


    But Wang Xiao at this moment to see everyone''s true feelings, Wang Xiao found that he did not have the heart to punish them.


    If I punish them at this time, it will make all the disciples of Huaxing Gang feel cold.


    Wang Xiao took a deep breath, turned to Gu Long and said, "Gu Long, what do you say to deal with this matter?"


    Gu Long said in a deep voice: "Sun Dafu gathered these people and ignored the rules of the gang. He even wanted to attack the Shashen gate privately. This is an unforgivable mistake, but fortunately, their original intention is not bad, and now is the time to employ people, so we can put their crimes on record for the time being, hoping that they will make contributions. If not, the two crimes will be punished together. "


    Gu Long made this matter clear in a few words.


    Wang Xiao was very satisfied with this: "OK, do as you say. However, as a leader, sun Dafu is in a very bad situation and must be dealt with in a special way. "


    "Guild leader You can''t be so eccentric. Why do you have to deal with me differently? It''s unfair to me Sun Dafu yelled: "this is not fair, I want to appeal.""If you protest, you''ll get five years'' pay off first." Wang Xiao gave a cold hum.


    Sun Dafu immediately speechless, and immediately dare not speak, showing a look of grievance, look at him like this, as if to have more grievances have more grievances.


    Wang Xiao really wants to kick this guy off.


    My uncle knows to make trouble for himself every day. If it wasn''t for sun Dafu''s contribution to the Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao really wants to rush up and strangle him.


    Gu Long then said, "brother Xiao, how can sun Dafu punish him?"


    Wang Xiao said with a black face: "Sun Dafu''s two goods are all caused trouble by the sects. This time, we must give him some color to see. Sun Dafu, come here! "


    Sun Dafu walked to Wang Xiao with tears in his eyes.


    Ma De, a big man is crying. Zhenima is a disgrace to Huaxing gang.


    Uncle, if people who don''t know what happened see it, they think they have done something too much to sun Dafu


    "Sun Dafu, you want to be a big elder, don''t you?" Wang Xiao looked down at Sun Dafu. As if to rely on the eyes of sun Dafu''s psychological defense to completely rout like.


    Sun Dafu bowed his head and didn''t say anything. He looked pathetic.


    The surrounding disciples are also looking at Sun Dafu, waiting for Wang Xiao to make a punishment.


    Wang Xiaochen said in a voice: "after three months of cleaning, you are responsible for hundreds of toilets inside and outside the Huaxing gang. If you don''t do it well, I''ll seal your accomplishments and make you an ordinary person. "


    With that, Wang Xiao turned around and left without looking back.


    In fact, Wang Xiao just wanted to seal sun Dafu''s accomplishments directly, but when he was about to do it, Wang Xiao found that he couldn''t bear it. It seems that I am a kind leader after all.


    Walking on the road, Wang Xiao feels that he is sometimes indecisive.


    From his debut, is not so. At the beginning, it was because of her indecision that long Yali came to such an end. If it were not for his indecisive character, there would not be so many embarrassing things.


    Thinking of the past, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Maybe, this is life.


    How many people in the world can be indecisive?


    It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do.


    "Brother Xiao." Gu Long suddenly opened his mouth beside him and said, "Sun Dafu is also eager for revenge. Please don''t worry about Xiao."


    Wang Xiao nodded slightly: "I understand. Has a man named Lei Ming been here these days


    Since his brothers can''t wait to avenge the elder, Wang Xiao thinks that his plan must be implemented as soon as possible, otherwise it will make his brothers feel cold.


    Gu Long said, "yes. But he heard that brother Xiao was closing, so he asked me not to disturb you. Now he lives in Huaxing Gang headquarters. "


    Wang Xiao nodded: "OK, take me to see him."


    When I see Lei Ming again, I find that this guy is having a good time with several female disciples of Huaxing gang.


    Those female disciples are very good-looking, and they don''t look easy to cheat. However, Lei Ming has been carrying out various tasks in the Middle East for many years. He is knowledgeable and boastful. He just fooled those female disciples.


    The eyes of the female disciples are full of worship for Lei Ming. It seems that if Lei Ming asked them to serve Lei Ming, they would not refuse.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiao shook his head speechless.


    I don''t know whether these female disciples are too naive or Lei Ming is too good at teasing girls


    "Cough ~"


    Gu Long coughed, indicating that Wang Xiao had arrived.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Ming didn''t even look at Wang Xiao''s side. He continued to talk with the beauty. At the same time, he said, "who has such a bad cough? Go away and cough."


    Gu Long felt very embarrassed and continued to cough. This time, he increased his voice.


    I thought Lei Ming would be dazzled when he heard it.


    But I didn''t expect that Lei Ming didn''t realize it. He didn''t raise his head and said in a loud voice: "madder, who is so sick and coughing so loud. Let me tell you, although my accomplishments are not high, the leader of Huaxing gang and I are brothers. I''ll tell my brother that I''ll kill you. "


    Gu Long feels helpless. He thinks Lei Ming is too arrogant. I dare to abuse myself. You know that I am the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. The whole Dongjiang province is No.2.


    If someone else dares to talk to Gu Long like this, Gu Long will kill him directly.


    But this Lei Ming is really Wang Xiao''s friend. Gu Longzhi is cured and bears it. Now he turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao awkwardly.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said, "Lei Ming, you are not afraid of being beaten because you are still so arrogant in my territory."Wang Xiao also thinks that Lei Ming is too forced. You know, in Huaxing Gang, there are more people with higher accomplishments than Lei Ming. Maybe it''s possible that Lei Ming pissed off the late level master and was directly killed by the second.


    After all, Huaxing Gang is very big now, and many people are hard to control. Even within the sect, there is often a disagreement between the disciples and the phenomenon of fighting each other.


    If Lei Ming, an outsider, acts too hard here, it''s possible that he will be chopped to death.


    As soon as Lei Ming heard Wang Xiao''s voice, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, it''s brother. I just discussed life with a few beauties. I''m too devoted to it. I didn''t notice that you''re here, brother. It''s really hard for me


    Wang Xiao seemed to smile, but shook his head.


    Lei Ming immediately urged the female students to leave, saying: "beauties, today we will discuss the discussion of life. Next time we have a chance, we will continue to discuss it."


    "It''s boring."


    "It''s boring."


    Several female disciples murmured, very upset. However, in front of Wang Xiao, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. After saluting Wang Xiao one after another, he left one after another.


    Wang Xiaochong and Lei Ming said with a smile, "I can''t see it. You can soak my disciples here."


    "Hey, I just want to have a chat with them. If you take a fancy to them, I will never think of them in the future. " Lei Ming said solemnly.


    Wang Xiao said solemnly, "Lei Ming, they are all disciples of our Huaxing sect. I will not do anything to them myself. And I hope you don''t do anything to them. They are my disciples, and I want to protect them. "


    Wang Xiao is very serious.


    Lei Ming patted his chest: "don''t worry, I just joked with them. What kind of person am I?"


    Wang Xiao was relieved and said, "well, let''s get down to business. Has the matter of illegal immigration been settled? "

 Chapter 2344

    "With me, Lei Ming, is there anything else in the world that can''t be done?" Lei Ming said with an obscene smile.


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    When I saw ray Ming a few years ago, this guy was a bit of a human. It''s very human to talk and do things. But now I haven''t seen you for a few years. Even NIMA has disappeared.


    "Brother, please let me know when you want to leave. I''ll get in touch with the boat for you, and I''ll take you on board myself Leiming tidied up his state a little and restored his elegant appearance.


    Wang Xiao said: "OK, I''ll sum it up here. No accident, we can start these days. "


    With that, Wang Xiao wanted to leave directly.


    Getting along with Lei Ming for a while, Wang Xiao feels very uncomfortable. This guy has become like sun Dafu.


    But after all, I haven''t seen him for many years. Even if Lei Ming becomes a bit obscene, I can''t dislike others. Otherwise, don''t you become fickle?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao smiles: "Lei Ming, how are you living in our Huaxing Gang these days?"


    After saying that, Wang Xiao found that he was different from before.


    In the past, Wang Xiaowan would not have taken Lei Ming''s feelings into consideration.


    But now, Wang Xiao began to attach great importance to the feelings of the people around him.


    Maybe I have experienced too much, especially the countless friends and brothers who have gone away with my own eyes.


    Lei Ming seemed to feel the change in Wang Xiao, and said: "yes, Huaxing Gang headquarters is really a geomantic treasure land, the residence of sages. What makes people feel more happy is that there are beautiful students in this place. It''s really perfect. I don''t want to leave when I live. "


    Wang Xiao was completely speechless to this guy, and then shook his head: "if you like it, live here. In the future, as long as you want to come, you can come at any time, and you can stay as long as you want. "


    "Whoa, you know me, brother. You can rest assured that I will come here to live as soon as I have time. Don''t despise me then, brother. " Lei Ming said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao waved his hand calmly: "welcome."


    Although Lei Ming is used to eating and drinking at ordinary times, his expenses are also very large. But what Wang Xiao has now is money. It can be said that he is poor and only has money left.


    Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the money.


    "Then I''ll wait for your call, brother. Now I have an appointment, so I''ll flash first." Leiming can''t wait to turn and leave.


    For the whereabouts of Lei Ming, Wang Xiao is not interested. Maybe this guy will continue to visit the female disciples of zhongxingzong? Or go to a nightclub at the foot of the mountain. In a word, Wang Xiao doesn''t care.


    Starting soon, Wang Xiao mixed feelings, a time very melancholy, do not know how to get along.


    Originally, Lei Ming had got the ticket to the kingdom of Jin. Wang Xiao should start at once. But I do not know why, Wang Xiao suddenly some reluctant to leave this piece of land, so did not give the order to start.


    Wang Xiao walks alone on the path in the mountains. His words and deeds are very melancholy.


    Is this attack a mistake? Or a new beginning?


    Wang Xiao didn''t want anyone in zhongxingzong to take any risks and die.


    It takes too much courage to take the most critical step.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Wang Xiao is thinking, Lei Ming comes to zhongxingzong''s central square for the first time to inquire about sun Dafu''s whereabouts.


    Lei Ming was very anxious, as if he had lost a very important thing and was anxious to find it back.


    Asked a lot of people, did not ask about the whereabouts of sun Dafu.


    Until a disciple said, it seems that he vaguely saw a masked man sweeping the toilet, and the masked man and sun Dafu''s posture is very similar, most likely is sun Dafu.


    Lei Ming was surprised, and quickly felt the toilet around, and then found the man in black. He reached out and patted the masked man on the shoulder: "Sun Dafu, what are you doing with your face?"


    When sun Dafu saw that it was Lei Ming, he was shocked and quickly made a silent gesture: "keep your voice down. If you let others know that the person who sweeps the toilet is sun Dafu, how can I raise my head to be a man in zhongxingzong in the future? "


    Lei Ming was very surprised. He didn''t expect that sun Dafu was considerate.


    Sun Dafu didn''t give Lei Ming time to ask questions. He said directly, "Lei Ming, I have a lot of toilets to clean today, so I don''t have time to play with you. If you come to play with me, I think you''d better go to someone else. "


    Leiming slowly took a cigarette in his mouth and began to smoke slowly: "what''s the point with others? I like to play with you."


    Sun Dafu and Lei Ming have only met a few times in total. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for them to get along well.


    But because these two people really have the same taste, the first time they met, they talked about the techniques of women and the treasure of teasing girls. The second time we met, we went to pick up the girls.Reminiscent of the last time he and sun Dafu went to tease his younger sister, Lei Ming felt very happy.


    It''s really delicious to go with sun Dafu to tease my sister.


    Sun Dafu didn''t know that Lei Ming came to him to tease his younger sister. At the moment, he said coldly: "Lei Ming, I''m very busy now. You''d better go to someone else. "


    "Well, since you don''t want to play with me, I''ll have to go to someone else." Lei Ming was free and easy, holding a cigarette in one hand and wiping it in his pocket in the other. He turned around and left slowly: "I found a new place yesterday. That place is really a holy land for girls. The beautiful women are just like fairies. They are so beautiful that they don''t need to be Ah, I wanted to find a fireman to explore the new world together. Now it seems that I can only enjoy myself. "


    Lei Ming said this to sun Dafu on purpose.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lei Ming''s words were finished, sun Dafu rushed to Lei Ming and asked, "brother Lei Ming, it''s not enough to play in such a good place."


    Lei Ming dug his ear: "are we brothers?"


    Sun Dafu danced and said: "yes, yes, when we were teasing my younger sister together, didn''t you hold my shoulder and say that we were brothers for life?"


    Lei Ming laughed: "that In fact, it''s all about scenes. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously. Aren''t you very busy now? Please be busy. I''ll go first. " Lei Ming looks like he''s going to leave at once.


    Sun Dafu immediately threw away the broom, patted his ass, followed: "I''m not busy, I''m not busy."


    Lei Ming joked: "you don''t clean the toilet?"


    Sun Dafu said with a righteous face: "I, sun Dafu, that''s Jackie Chan''s material. How can I condescend here to sweep the toilet?"


    "Are you not afraid that your Lord will continue to punish NIMA?" raming asked


    Sun Dafu snorted coldly: "I''m afraid of an egg. Sun Dafu has never been afraid of the patriarch. It''s only this time that I promised the Lord to come here to clean the toilet because of my love with the Lord for many years. "


    Lei Mingneng looks worried.


    Sun Dafu said in a loud voice: "brother leiming, you must take me to tease my sister."


    Lei Ming touched his pocket: "yes, but I don''t have any money with me."


    Sun Dafu said slightly: "I have money, I have money Why don''t you just tease me this time, and I''ll ask you to do it. "


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go. Let''s go and tease my sister Sun Dafu takes Lei Ming by the shoulder and goes to the foot of the mountain to pick up his sister


    "Brother Lei Ming, I don''t have enough money today. Why don''t we just open a room and find a beautiful woman to play with?" Sun Dafu said sincerely all the way.


    Lei Ming said: "we are two big men, called a woman?"


    Sun Dafu nodded: "yes, yes, it''s exciting."


    Lei Ming said, "isn''t that good? I''m not used to looking for the same woman with other men. "


    Sun Dafu said, "you''re just a little stressed because you haven''t tried. In fact, this kind of thing is much better if you try more. That''s very, very cool. "


    Lei Ming thought, his mind can not help but come up with a lot of pictures, and finally smile: "well, since you are very fond of this kind of situation, I''ll just play with you once."


    In fact, sun Dafu did not bring so much money, so he deliberately put forward this idea.


    At the same time, Lei Ming suddenly said, "it''s OK for us to find a woman to play together, but I have a small request. If you don''t agree with my request, I won''t take you to play


    Sun Dafu slapped his chest: "brother, if you have any request, just mention it, let alone a small request. Even if it''s ten or one hundred, I will promise you."


    Lei Ming then said, "I''ll play first, and then I''ll play for you."


    Sun Dafu''s steps stopped suddenly, and his chin was about to fall.


    Seeing his exaggerated expression, Lei Ming asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Dafu said with a smile: "brother, your request is a little too difficult. Can we change to a small goal that can be achieved? "


    Leiming''s face was obviously unhappy: "madder, you just said we were brothers? All 100 requests are agreed I just made a request just now, but you didn''t agree It seems that we don''t agree with each other. I''d better go and tease my sister myself. "


    Lei Ming looks disappointed and is about to leave.


    Sun Dafu was very worried, so he rushed to catch up with him: "brother, don''t worry, although this request is a bit difficult. But since we are brothers, we can''t discuss it... "


    Lei Ming said stubbornly: "there is nothing to discuss about this kind of thing. If you agree, you will agree. If you don''t agree, you won''t agree. Don''t waste my time


    Lei Ming is very angry and goes away in a huff.


    Sun Dafu was so worried that he stopped and said, "OK, I agree. You play first, I play later, that''s OK! "Leiming immediately folded back, a smile: "Hey, this is a good brother."


    Sun Dafu was a little upset. He was unhappy all the way.


    Lei Ming heavily patted sun Dafu on the shoulder: "Dafu, don''t look like this. This time, I''ll take advantage of you, but next time I''ll let you take it back. "


    Sun Dafu immediately came to the spirit: "seriously?"


    Lei Ming said in a loud voice: "of course, we are brothers like iron. The next time we go out to play together, I''ll find you a gourmet to let you have a good time. "


    Sun Dafu smile: "one is not enough, I want two."


    Lei Ming looks at Sun Dafu with disdain. He finds that this guy is really hopeless.


    Sun Dafu asked: "how? Don''t you agree? "


    Lei Ming said: "yes, not two. If you''re not afraid of losing your body, even if you find ten, I''ll buy them for you! "


    "Lying trough!" Sun Dafu tightly took Lei Ming''s shoulder: "this special is a good brother. Good brother should be like this Ha ha ha. Today''s sacrifice is really cost-effective. "


    Lei Ming looks at Sun Dafu helplessly and secretly worries about sun Dafu''s IQ.


    I just want to talk about it casually. After three or five days, who can remember what I said today.


    Sun Dafu, sun Dafu, it''s so naive


    ¡­¡­


    As Wang Xiao walked in the mountains, he felt thousands of Dharma thoughts while walking.


    When the night wind blows, Wang Xiao walks alone.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Wang Xiao looked at the mountains in the distance.


    And the Huaxing Gang is located on the top of a mountain not far away. The Huaxing Gang, which used to be very imposing, looks very small at this moment.


    In an instant, Wang Xiao had a different idea.


    "It can be said that there are green hills outside the mountain and buildings outside the building. There are more powerful hands in the strong..."


    Wang Xiao said slowly.


    At this time, Wang Xiao seems to have some feeling.


    It''s like something I haven''t thought about before. All of a sudden, it seems that I have found the direction


    Wang Xiao is shocked!

 Chapter 2345

    This kind of feeling is really too mysterious.


    Wonderful.


    Originally, there are countless sporadic inspiration ideas in my mind, but these years they are combined in disorder and become a pot of porridge.


    Wang Xiao had been practicing for many times before, but he couldn''t break through the last layer because he couldn''t combine countless insights together to form a big breakthrough.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiao clearly felt that countless thoughts and feelings in his mind seemed to find a fusion direction. As long as you continue to deepen this sentiment, you will be able to combine countless years of sentiment and finally form a big breakthrough.


    It''s time to miss it. Wang Xiao immediately sat down in the same place, and then folded his hands in front of his belly, recalling the feeling.


    Soon, Wang Xiao completely entered the state of selflessness.


    "Cicicici ~"


    the Qi in Wang Xiao''s body instinctively followed a magical track and began to flow, first from the Dantian, and then along the four limbs of his body. Soon formed a huge stream of Qi, rampaging in the body.


    "Cicicici ~"


    Wang Xiao''s real Qi is more and more vigorous.


    Wang Xiao''s skin has obviously turned red and red.


    The real Qi in the body flows too fast.


    And this is completely in the Wang Xiao without any consciousness of the case.


    As usual, when Wang Xiao intentionally controlled the flow of Qi in his body, he could not achieve such a rapid state. Even when he was fighting with the landlord before, Wang Xiao''s true Qi could not reach such a state.


    Now, under the control of this special feeling, the real Qi in the body is running more and more wildly.


    "Ciqi ~"


    the real Qi is still speeding up in the body, and the Qi and blood are unobstructed. It seems that the green light is given to the real Qi in the four limbs and all the bones, making the real Qi unimpeded in the body.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s too strong As long as I can maintain this feeling, within ten minutes, I think the real Qi in my body will undergo some transformation, and then I will have a great possibility to break through the third level of heaven! "


    Wang Xiao was very excited.


    This kind of feeling is rare in a few years.


    Wang Xiao has been practicing for so many years, and the total number of people who can enter this state is less than one hand.


    It''s so precious.


    In layman''s words, it''s a flash of genius.


    For example, the apple that Newton fell from the tree suddenly triggered his thinking about gravity. In fact, the numerous tasks behind it seem very difficult, even very valuable. But there was no flash of genius when the apple fell. There would be no great Newton.


    Wang Xiao is now in a state of genius.


    This state, a second is very rare.


    But Wang Xiao hopes to last ten minutes.


    I have to say, it''s too luxurious.


    "Ciqi ~"


    the real Qi in Wang Xiao''s body began to leak out, forming a huge vortex of real Qi around his body, which was initially a small tornado. But with more and more real Qi leaking out, the tornado will become bigger and bigger.


    "Click, click ~"


    the leaves on the ground also follow the tornado outside into the wind column.


    The whirlpool of true Qi became bigger and bigger, and finally swept up the earth and rock on the ground, forming a huge pit on the ground. The pit is also expanding as the tornado continues to intensify.


    At first, the diameter of the vortex was only one meter.


    But soon the diameter increased to two meters.


    Then three meters.


    Four meters.


    Five meters


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the diameter of the true Qi vortex reached ten meters, and it was still soaring wildly. There was an irresistible trend to form a huge vortex.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu I don''t know whether this feeling is good or bad. " Wang Xiao suddenly had doubts about what happened in front of her. According to Wang Xiao''s original expectation, after this experience and implementation, he should be able to break through the third level of heaven.


    After all, before Wang Xiao completed such a huge accumulation, only the last breakthrough.


    But what happened now is not the same as what Wang Xiao had expected, or even completely beyond what Wang Xiao had expected.


    This makes Wang Xiao a little scared.


    "Times ~"


    the real Qi in the body is still bursting out of the body, as if it can''t be retained at all.


    "Sir, what''s going on? The real Qi in my body is going out of control If it''s completely burst out of the body, I''ll die, won''t I Wang Xiao was very worried. He began to control the leakage of Qi in his body, but it didn''t help at all.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing.""But no matter what, I''ve just entered a special state. Countless scattered ideas in my body just find the direction of integration. This difficult state must not be wasted. The only thing I have to do now is to follow this feeling. If I really want to die, there''s nothing I can do Wang Xiao is ready to enter this mysterious feeling wholeheartedly.


    Never mind the leakage of real Qi in the body.


    Along with this feeling, Wang Xiao is quickly putting together tens of thousands of fragmentary thoughts in her body. Finally, these fragmentary thoughts are slowly combined


    "Hualala ~"


    thousands of thoughts suddenly appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind at the same time, just like the sky full of stars, with a huge starry sky pattern.


    And every thought is a star or a grain of dust in this starry sky pattern


    This pair of star pattern, more and more clear, more and more clear, more and more stable


    "The stars? Is the pattern starry Wang Xiao was very surprised: "before this pair of fuzzy pattern changed many times, I was not sure what pattern it was, until now, I decided it was the star pattern!"


    This pair of star pattern has accumulated a strong power, as if it has a power to swallow and cover everything.


    And all the feelings in Wang Xiao''s mind are gathered together at this moment, forming a momentum of scale.


    "Magnetism!"


    Wang Xiao is a layman. My true Qi whirlpool forms a huge tornado column, which rises from the top of the mountain and goes straight up to the sky.


    Waves of energy, like waves, shot from the top of the mountain in all directions


    Wang Xiao opened her hands as if to embrace the whole world.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao''s heart seems to be as broad as the heaven and the earth, and it seems to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, forming a kind of mysterious resonance


    "So this is my field pattern - starry sky!" Wang Xiao is in a very good mood.


    "Generally speaking, you need to reach tianwu level to refine your own domain pattern! That is to say, in the first five levels of Tianjie, although different domains can be used, the domain is vague and cannot be made explicit. But I''m only two days old and can make the domain manifest That''s a lot of luck. " Wang Xiao is in a very good mood.


    Because only when the essential manifestation is completed can it be possible to enter the sixth level of heaven and open the energy of void.


    If you can''t complete the essence manifestation, even if you reach the fifth level, you can''t enter the sixth level. Even if it is a lifetime of cultivation, it is almost impossible to reach the sixth level of heaven.


    In other words, the manifestation of domain essence is a sign of the potential to enter the sixth level of heaven.


    "The second level of my heaven completes the manifestation of my essence. Does it not mean that I will become the sixth level of my heaven in the future?" Wang Xiao was very excited.


    After a while, Wang Xiao regained his mind and began to feel the real Qi inside and outside his body.


    After the essence was revealed, Wang Xiao''s true Qi inside and outside the body was under control and could be freely controlled.


    "Hoo


    Wang Xiao was greatly relieved.


    Good luck!


    "Hualala ~"


    the surrounding Qi suddenly appeared and circled around Wang Xiao. As if Wang Xiao wanted to do anything, he could easily do it.


    "Although it hasn''t broken through the third level, it''s much stronger than before. The manifestation of essence is also a great harvest! "


    Wang Xiao was very satisfied with this practice.


    Although it failed to break through the third level of the sky, it made the essence manifest. This time I''m going to the kingdom of Jin, I''m more confident.


    "The true Qi is much stronger than before, with a slight power of stars. If I fight with the landlord again now, I think I will be more relaxed. I''m even quite sure that I can kill the landlord! " Wang Xiao is really confident at the moment.


    After finishing all this, Wang Xiao left the spot full of confidence and walked slowly along the mountain road towards the residence of Huaxing gang.


    Before that, Wang Xiao would definitely fly directly into the Huaxing gang.


    But now Wang Xiao is in a good mood, calmer than before. Previously anxious mood also smoothed a lot.


    Wang Xiao hopes to walk slowly in the mountains, so that she can enjoy the night scenery of chatting up better.


    People only have time to enjoy the surrounding scenery when they are in a good mood.


    Wang Xiao is obviously in a good mood.


    After returning to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao had a good sleep. The next morning, he called Gu Long, huagongzi and yaolao to his residence to hold an emergency meeting.


    So he called Xiaoyao the night before.


    Yaolao is very punctual. The next morning when the sun just rises, he comes to Wang Xiao''s residence.


    The atmosphere was dignified.


    After all, we had psychological expectations before, and the past few days have not been very good. Now I''m waiting for Wang Xiao''s order to go to the kingdom of Jin.Wang Xiao sat on the sofa, staring at the three people in front of him, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Young master Hua is holding a mobile phone in one hand and his face is full of obscene smile. You don''t have to look at it to know that this guy must be chatting with a beautiful woman.


    Wang Xiao felt very speechless about this.


    Gu Long, on the other hand, was sitting in his seat with a serious face, upright and motionless. Although there was a slight worry between his eyebrows, it gave people a kind of steadiness that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his color.


    Wang Xiao is very satisfied with Gu Long. She is worthy of being cultivated by herself and vice leader of Huaxing gang. What she wants is this kind of spirit.


    And Yao is a very easygoing expression, his expression is very relaxed, more relaxed than anyone on the field.


    Although huagongzi is also a very relaxed expression, as if chatting with beautiful women is very happy, so happy that he has forgotten the danger of going to the kingdom of Jin. But Wang Xiao, who is keen, finds that it''s all feigned by Mr. Hua. In fact, Mr. Hua is also very nervous, even more nervous than Gu Long. Just like sun dada, this guy is used to pretending to be forced, so that he forgets who is who.


    Wang Xiaodu admired this kind of calm attitude.


    It''s not strange for Wang Xiao to think about it. After all, medicine is always a well-known level five expert. He has a lot of knowledge and has experienced all kinds of big waves. Naturally, he can develop such a calm mind.


    Wang Xiao coughed, broke the silence on the field, and said slowly: "ladies and gentlemen, please come here this time. I think everyone knows what it is."


    Flower childe still continues to stare at the mobile phone, the corner of the mouth smile more and more obscene.


    In response, Wang Xiao felt speechless and said, "young master Hua, this time we go to the kingdom of Jin, we need a lot of money. Now I want to discuss the distribution of expenses. Since you like to tease girls so much, you can pay for your own expenses! "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell to the ground, huagongzi''s mobile phone was directly photographed on the sofa, and huagongzi''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao in that second: "brother, you misunderstood me. I was not chatting with beautiful women just now, I was just looking for some traveling equipment on Taobao. I''m just thinking about your safety... "


    Young master Hua straightened out his chest and said seriously.


    It seems that he has become the embodiment of justice.


    Wang Xiao suddenly asked, "is that beautiful woman good at her mouth just now?"


    "Yes, I''ve tried it twice..." Flower childe just said, immediately aware of the problem, and then embarrassed to look at the crowd on the field.


    "It''s not teasing girls!" Wang Xiao is also speechless.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not a shame to admit that it''s just a shame to tease girls.


    Flower childe embarrassed said: "well, I admit I''m flirting with my sister But do you think we have to discuss about the money... "


    Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk to Mr. Hua, so he moved his eyes and continued: "now let me talk about our specific travel plan..."

 Chapter 2346

    When telling the plan, Wang Xiao politely looked at the old eye medicine and said in a soft voice: "old medicine If you have anything, say it first. I''ll try to meet your requirements and change our plan! "


    What Wang Xiao said is very true.


    After all, this matter actually has nothing to do with yaolao.


    It''s just that Yao is always Shifu''s younger martial brother, so he is in a position to help.


    In addition, yaolao has helped Wang Xiaohe and Huaxing Gang many times to save the gang from crisis. He is the great benefactor of huaxingbang, and yaolao is also the elder!


    As the leader of Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao should take more care of Yao Lao''s requirements.


    Although yaolao didn''t ask for anything, he was very moved to see that Wang Xiao still estimated his feelings at this time. He laughed down: "you are too polite, Master Wang. I''m here to help you this time. Everything is based on your plan. I don''t have any requirements. "


    Wang Xiao nodded to yaolao gratefully, then said in a deep voice, "well, now let me talk about our plan to go to the kingdom of Jin this time."


    "First of all, this time we went to the kingdom of Jin, we attacked the gate of God! Remember, it''s a sneak attack Wang Xiao said solemnly: "therefore, we must not cause a huge war in the river and lake this time. Must be at the lowest cost, the most unpredictable means, to the gate caused huge losses! Even shake the foundation of the gate of God


    Wang Xiao''s words surprised everyone on the field.


    Even tianxingzi, who had been standing at the gate, felt a cold breath.


    This guy has become as immature as he used to be.


    If in the past, Wang Xiao never dared to say such a thing.


    Shake the foundation of the gate of God?


    Are you kidding?


    You know, Shenmen had almost swept the whole Chinese martial arts world with its own strength!


    Such a terrible existence is no longer under the military alliance.


    If Wang Xiao said this before, tianxingzi and yaolao would feel that Wang Xiao was in the Arabian Nights. But when Wang Xiao said this today, he was deeply shocked by the determination in his tone.


    Although they haven''t started yet, they have a faint sense that Wang Xiao may really have such strength, which can cause great losses to Shenmen.


    Wang Xiaoshen said in a voice: "this time we go to the kingdom of Jin, it''s not a child''s house, let alone a trip. This trip, is to maximize the impact of God gate, the greater the loss to God gate! Only in this way can we be worthy of Li Zhongwei, and only in this way can we be worthy of Chinese martial arts! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiao suddenly stood up: "this time Li Zhongwei was killed under our eyes. To put it mildly, it''s Shenmen''s revenge on our Huaxing gang. But to put it bluntly, it is the provocation of Shenmen to our whole Chinese martial arts. This kind of situation is just like the scene that the divine gate captured the martial arts of China before. Therefore, this attack is not only related to the success or failure of our Huaxing Gang, but also to the glory of our whole Chinese martial arts. "


    Gu Long and Yao Lao are very engrossed, and will even be excited.


    But the flower childe seems to have no feeling, a very calm manner.


    Wang Xiao stares at Mr. Hua and continues: "if we can give a fatal blow to Shenmen this time. I think we not only avenged Li Zhongwei, but also won glory for our Chinese martial arts. What''s more, the names of the four of us will become a legend that will last forever


    As soon as the words came out, young master Hua''s face immediately showed the color of expectation.


    Young master Hua thought to himself that if he became a legend, wouldn''t he be able to tease his younger sister as much as he wanted? When the time comes to move out of their legendary identity, ask the world that beauty can resist such temptation?


    At that time, I''ll take the title of Chuangqi, and I''ll be able to pick up any beauty I want. I''ll play with all the beauties in the world Wah Wah Kaka ~


    thinking of these beautiful scenes, young master Hua felt very excited. He clenched his fist and said in a loud voice: "brother, what you said is very good. When I go to the kingdom of Jin this time, I must be famous and become a legend of Chinese martial arts


    Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    My Lord''s Playboy has to talk about this before he finally shows a little interest


    "Mr. Hua, I hope you''re as good as you look. You''re telling the truth." Wang Xiao said.


    Flower childe solemnly said: "brother, this is too hurtful self-esteem, my flower brother is also in the society, what world has not seen?"? Naturally, he knows the same thing. "


    Wang Xiao nodded, then glanced at the others on the field and continued: "since we have established the purpose of this action, I''ll talk about some problems that we may face in this action. The first problem is that this time we went to the kingdom of Shenmen to fight, we had a long journey, the front was too long, and we were short of help. If we encounter any unexpected situation in this process, we will completely rely on our own strength to face it. If we can''t cope with their siege in the territory of Shenmen, then We are in danger of perishingWang Xiao bites the last sentence very hard.


    Everyone on the field felt a chill, Wang Xiao continued: "in addition, the biggest danger is our ignorance of the divine gate!"


    What Wang Xiao said is something that he has thought out in recent days. It''s very true: "in the Huaxia River and lake, we know a lot of forces in the Huaxia River and lake, and even the personnel level of each force is very clear. Therefore, when we fight in China, it can be said that we know ourselves and the enemy, and win every battle. But this time I went to Jinlu Shenmen, and I knew nothing about the land and Shenmen. For us, ignorance is the biggest risk. "


    "Therefore, we must be more cautious when we travel this time." Wang Xiao took a deep look at Hua Gongzi, then turned to Yao Lao and said, "Yao Lao, do you think there is anything else I haven''t reminded you of?"


    After all, yaolao is old, knowledgeable and experienced.


    With such a big question, Wang Xiao wants to ask more about the meaning of yaolao.


    Yao laowei said: "Master Wang, what you said is very comprehensive. I have nothing to add. "


    Now yaolao has begun to call Wang Xiao the leader of Wang Gang. It can be seen that yaolao attaches great importance to Wang Xiao.


    In terms of strength, Wang Xiao has been able to draw with the landlord of tianwu level, and Wang Xiao has enough strength to get the attention of any master of tianwu level.


    Wang Xiao nodded and looked at tianxingzi not far away: "master, what do you think?"


    Tianxingzi walked slowly with his hands on his back and said, "I''ll add one! An iron rule you must obey


    What tianxingzi said was very serious. People around him felt a strong pressure and began to listen.


    Wang Xiao felt a huge responsibility and said, "master, I will abide by it."


    Tianxingzi said deeply: "if you are in danger of life and death in the mainland of Jin, you should protect your life first! No matter whether the implementation of Jinlu is successful or not, I want all four of you to come back safe and sound! As long as you can come back safely, we will not be a failure, we will have countless opportunities and possibilities! "


    "Wang Xiao, this one, you must promise me!" Tianxingzi said seriously.


    Wang Xiao said deeply: "master, I remember your words. At any time, I will put this in the first place! "


    tianxingzi nodded at ease and said to yaolao," yaolao, please supervise my apprentice at that time. I''m afraid that my apprentice sometimes can''t control his emotions due to the surge of Qi and blood. "


    Old Yao said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll help the king."


    Tianxingzi nodded, then turned and left: "I will take charge of Huaxing Gang, waiting for you to come back!"


    With that, tianxingzi went away.


    Wang Xiao stares at the back of tianxingzi. He doesn''t know why. Wang Xiao feels that tianxingzi''s back is full of heavy helplessness. Just looking at this figure, Wang Xiao felt a burst of unspeakable sadness.


    Wang Xiao secretly clenched her fist, thinking of all kinds of support from her master since her debut.


    Wang Xiao suddenly felt very guilty.


    All along, it''s the master who helps himself, protects himself, cultivates himself, and worries about himself But all the time, I have never done anything for my master. I have never considered his feelings or his dreams.


    The more she thought about these problems, the more guilty Wang Xiao was.


    Wang Xiao secretly vowed in his heart that after he came back from Jinlu this time, he would deal with long Yali''s affairs. He helped master to fulfill his dream of returning to Yaowang valley.


    This is the dream of master for many years, and now this dream has been passed on to him. Wang Xiao felt that she should take up the responsibility.


    The so-called spark inheritance, the so-called torch relay, is actually a kind of spirit.


    Now, master''s lifelong dream will be passed on to him.


    Soon, the old figure of tianxingzi left the hall and disappeared in Wang Xiao''s vision.


    Wang Xiao was still standing in the same place for a long time.


    I don''t know why, there are tears in Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    After a long time, Wang Xiaocai calmed down and said, "it''s 6:30 in the morning. I think you''ve already arranged your personal affairs these days. Well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s start now. "


    This time out, Wang Xiao did not intend to engage in a grand ceremony, nor did he ask anything else.


    After all, as long as the master is in charge of Huaxing Gang, everything will be solved easily, and you don''t need to worry about it.


    In fact, this time I went out to Jinlu and attacked Shenmen Master tianxingzi also wants to be involved. On the one hand, he can take care of Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao and tianxingzi are very clear that it is more important to be in charge of Huaxing Gang than to attack Shenmen!


    So tianxingzi took the initiative to stay and take charge of Huaxing gang.


    Wang Xiao very low-key with the other three people from the path to leave Huaxing Gang, then four people fly together to Pinghai province.


    Because Qingcheng is not a metropolis, but also an inland city, there is no international logistics terminal.Only the provincial capital of daopinghai can there be docks extending in all directions at home and abroad.


    When the four landed at the dock, Wang Xiao easily found the freighter that was going to Jinlu, then found the crew and showed the tickets of Wang Xiao and others.


    When the crew saw the ticket, they immediately looked at Wang Xiao with new eyes.


    One of the slightly fat crew members immediately saluted Wang Xiao and others, and then asked, "who is the leader of Wang Gang, please?"


    Wang Xiao said slightly: "I am."


    "Hello, gang leader Wang, someone has specially said hello to me. You are very important guests. Please follow me The fat man was very respectful: "I''ll take you to see the captain now!"


    See the captain?


    Wang Xiao eyebrows pick, this leiming what plane?


    Isn''t it just that we got some places for illegal immigration?


    To see the captain?


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t speak, she always felt strange in her heart.

 Chapter 2347

    This dock is very big.


    There are at least thousands of ships berthing along the quay, and a large part of them are large-scale container terminals. Countless cranes are busy unloading and loading


    Very busy.


    The cargo ship Wang Xiao and others boarded was Mir 11.


    A huge freighter with tens of thousands of tons. There were dozens of crew on board, which was very impressive.


    At this moment, the crew of Mir 11 is loading quickly.


    One by one, large containers are loaded onto the freighter by crane, and the waterline is constantly sinking.


    Wang Xiao four people walk on the deck, under the fat man''s leadership, walk slowly toward the cab.


    Childe Hua was very bored all the way. Looking at the male sailors, childe Hua was very disappointed: "little brother, are all the sailors on your ship male?"


    "Yes," said the fat man


    "Why isn''t there a beautiful seaman?" The flower childe shrivels shriveled mouth, seem to feel such arrangement is very unreasonable.


    The fat man explained, "well Because our cargo ships drift on the sea all the year round, and they are also responsible for the heavy work of carrying goods and so on. The average female seaman can''t afford such a job. Naturally, I don''t want to come to work! Besides, our route has to cross several very dangerous river basins and Straits every time. There are often pirates and robbers, and it''s also common to rob homes and homes. Not to mention the female crew, even the male crew are very reluctant to join the ship. In recent years, the wages of recruitment are getting higher and higher, but it is more and more difficult to recruit people. "


    At this point, the fat man pointed to the crew carrying the goods around him and said in a helpless voice: "look, these crew members are all recruited on a temporary basis. They are all old hands. They are forced to come here to take part in the adventure because of their livelihood. "


    Wang Xiao looked at the crew around him and found that they were all crooked, old, weak, sick and disabled. They didn''t look like a regular shipping company.


    Wang Xiao asked: "from here to Jinlu, halfway through a lot of dangerous Straits and rivers?"


    Wang Xiao was puzzled.


    According to Wang Xiao''s understanding, it should be enough to go from Pinghai province to Jinlu and directly across the Pacific Ocean. There is a vast ocean in the middle. Where are the Straits and rivers?


    The fat man explained: "you don''t know something, leader Wang. The road we take is not the same as the road in the general sense. As for the specific channel, our captain will talk about it carefully with leader Wang later. "


    Wang Xiao nodded: "thank you."


    The fat man said with a little smile, "you are welcome, leader Wang. This is what I should do."


    Young master Hua said at this time: "little brother, there is no female crew on board. It takes you ten days and a half months to go to sea. What if you are lonely and unbearable?"


    Wang Xiao had no choice but to glance at the young master Hua.


    Wang Xiao thinks that young master Hua is too erotic, and his eroticism is shown openly without any cover up.


    Sure enough, he is the same as sun Dafu.


    Wang Xiao can''t help but quicken her pace and walk to the front. I don''t want to go side by side with Mr. Hua. Gu Long and Yao Lao also moved forward quickly one after another, and they were no longer associated with Hua Gongzi.


    Obviously, the fat man was speechless to huagongzi, but under the invisible pressure, he replied honestly: "what else can I do? I can only find a way to solve it myself."


    Flower childe feels very disappointed: "is your captain also like this?"


    The fat man asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Huagongzi said with a smile, "I mean, will your captain take Xiaomi or something?"


    The fat man shook his head: "No. Our captain is not like that


    Fat man can''t look up to young man Hua. He thinks young man Hua is too obscene. But the fat man didn''t dare to show it, so he had to explain patiently: "our captain has been shipping for 30 years, and has experienced numerous setbacks and big waves. But there has never been a thing that has corrupted the captain''s morality. Our captain is a model for many freight companies! "


    Young master Hua has no interest in whether the captain is an example. He is very disappointed at the moment.


    Flower childe still does not give up, chase after a way: "so you this along the way, can you stop at some place?"


    The fat man said: "of course, the route we take is different from what ordinary people know. It''s a long way. We need to stop three to five times to complete the supply of oil, food and water. Otherwise, it will be a big deal


    Flower childe immediately two eyes shine: "so, along the way, there must be a lot of towns or something?"


    "Of course," said the fat man. We stop at the biggest towns along the way, which are very prosperous. It''s mostly a paradise for many navigators and adventurers. "


    "That''s enough, that''s enough..." While drooling, young master Hua began to look forward to the future. He thought that there must be a lot of beautiful women in the towns where they stop, and then he would have a good time Oh, no, it''s not as simple as playing. Playboy wants to get drunk, go straight to dozens of beauties, and then surround himself in the middle, living an imperial life."Gaga, Gaga..."


    Young master Hua is very happy. He can''t hide his smile when he catches up with Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao took a look: "young master Hua, why are you so happy with your smile?"


    "I said, brother, life is short. We should have fun in time. I said that you people are too old-fashioned to find happiness in time. You are like my brother Hua. Although you have just set sail, you have planned a happy journey in the future. "


    Wang Xiao said slightly: "this time we have a great responsibility, life and death line. How many people worry that it''s too late? Why do you still say it''s a happy journey? "


    He said with a smile: "Hey, brother, you are not sun Dafu. Even if I tell you, you won''t understand. I still won''t tell you. "


    Wang Xiao is very speechless and no longer talks nonsense with Mr. Hua.


    "Master Wang, this is the cockpit. The captain is in it. You go in! " Fat man took the initiative to open the cockpit door for Wang Xiao and others, and then welcomed them to enter: "my name is fat seven, is the captain''s assistant. If you need anything, please tell me to do it at any time! "


    Fat seven is very respectful to several people, Wang Xiao nodded slightly: "OK, thank you!"


    It seems that Lei Ming is quite reliable in his work. The ticket he got for himself is very high.


    Entering the cockpit, Wang Xiao saw a large control room. As a giant freighter, it is equipped with all the necessary equipment, which is very complicated.


    On the other side of the cockpit, there is a lot of leisure space.


    A pair of huge leather sofa, placed in the middle of a very imposing mahogany tea table, very tall.


    The captain was sitting on the sofa brewing a pot of tea. When he saw Wang Xiao and others coming in, he got up warmly and said, "gang leader Wang, please sit down quickly!"


    To welcome the four to their seats, Wang Xiao began to look at the captain.


    But the blue eyes of the captain in his forties show that he is a foreigner or a half breed.


    But to Wang Xiao''s surprise, he is a master!


    Steps!


    Does a captain need to reach the ground level?


    Is this sea lane really dangerous?


    "Lord Wang, I knew you would come very early, so I have prepared the first-class tea for you early. Please The captain poured a cup of tea for each of them, and then he took a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Wang Xiao said slightly: "the tea is good!"


    The captain said with a smile, "my name is mark. I''m a half breed! I''m really proud that the leader Wang can drive my boat. "


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "Captain mark, you are very kind. This time I''m going to Jinlu. I''ll trouble you a lot on the way! "


    Mark will be very respectful: "don''t say that, leader Wang. It''s my honor to help you go to Jinlu. It''s just that the living conditions of this ship are very poor. I''m afraid I''m going to aggrieve the leader of Wang Gang. "


    Wang Xiao said: "yes, Captain mark. I''ve just heard that our ship doesn''t take the usual course? "


    Mark looked around and said, "that''s right. Because this time we are on the illegal crossing route, we can''t take the ordinary waterway. "


    Young master Hua asked, "is there any other route from here to Jinlu besides crossing the Pacific Ocean?"


    Mark smiles: "yes! What Mir 11 does all the year round is smuggling. It has never crossed an ordinary waterway. "


    Young master Hua asked, "what channel are you taking?"


    Mark said, "we''re going on land and water in summer."


    "Land and water in summer?" Wang Xiao was puzzled. Wang Xiao had never heard of the word before.


    Mark said slightly: "gang leader Wang spends most of his time in the Chinese river and lake. I don''t know that it''s normal for Da Xia to have water and land. In fact, Da Xia Shui Lu is a special waterway, a waterway discovered by ancient adventurers. "


    Wang Xiao is very curious: "all ears."


    Mark said: "in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, a poet named Li Taibai wrote a poem that has been passed down through the ages: if you don''t see it, the water of the Yellow River will come up from the sky and run to the sea and never return In fact, this is not the water of the Yellow River understood by ordinary people, but the land and water in summer! "


    Wang Xiao murmured this poem, only feeling that the poem was full of the momentum of the vast universe and the vast heaven and earth:" the water of the Yellow River in Li Taibai''s poem comes up in the sky, and ordinary people understand that it is because the Yellow River is so vast that the waterfall hangs upside down, as if it came from the sky. In fact, it''s not as if it''s from the sky. It''s just that the sky is not what ordinary people call the sky, but the land and water in summer. "


    Wang Xiao several people are very serious, mark continued: "you must be very curious, where is the land and water in summer?"


    Mark pointed to the sky at the top of his finger and said, "in fact, geographically speaking, the land and water in summer are above the sky above us, just invisible to ordinary people."


    The flower childe stares at the top of his head: "since the land and water of summer are above our head, why can''t we see?"Mark said, "it''s invisible to the naked eye, because it''s land and water in summer!"


    I don''t know much about it.


    Mark turned to stare at Wang Xiao and said, "the water on land in summer is the water in the sky, which contains aura. Every plant, every tree, every sand and every soil in summer contains aura. So the whole summer land and water world can be suspended above our heads. Because they have aura. "


    Wang Xiao was stunned: "is there such a good thing? Is there a place full of aura in the world


    Mark said, "that''s right. Not only do ordinary people not know about the land and water affairs in the summer, but even many powerful practitioners do not know about the land and water affairs in the summer. "


    Wang Xiao was stunned. If Mark hadn''t said so much today, Wang Xiao didn''t know the existence of land and water in summer.


    Mark continued: "ordinary people only know that there are seven continents and four oceans in the world. The Atlantic Ocean, the Arctic Ocean, the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean. What they don''t know is that there is actually the fifth ocean in the world - the land and water in summer! "

 Chapter 2348

    Land and water in summer!


    It''s so big. Does mark compare the land and water in summer to an ocean?


    Mr. Hua asked curiously, "Captain mark, I wonder if you are exaggerating. Isn''t the land and water in summer a river that can pass ships at most? How can you compare with the fifth ocean? "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Hua even looked at captain mark with a little disdain: "you know, there are only four oceans in the world. Every ocean is very, very large, even larger than the whole territory of China. This is the basic knowledge of geography. You as a captain don''t know it


    Young master Hua was very proud to popularize geographical knowledge to captain mark.


    Mark is looking at the flower childe with a smile.


    Young master Hua was a little hairy when he looked at him. He covered his chest with his hands: "lying trough, I said, Captain, don''t think about it. I''m not that kind of person."


    Mark didn''t care with the young man, and said with a smile, "is this the young man?"


    Young master Hua was very proud and held his head high: "yes, I am the famous young master Hua who is loved by everyone!"


    Mark said: "you don''t know something about it. The land and water in summer are not only big, but also big."


    "Big? How old is it? " I don''t think so.


    Mark said: "the area of land and water in summer is larger than that of the other four oceans combined. Even bigger than the whole earth, and much bigger! "


    Hiss!!


    People around, including Wang Xiao, took a breath of air.


    Huagongzi was petrified: "Captain, are you kidding? My brother Hua has grown up so big since he was a child. He has been around, and he has been doing well. What have you never seen? Even if you say there is a big summer land and water on our head, how can you say that the land area of this big summer land and water is bigger than the whole earth? Are you kidding? "


    Gu Long also felt incredible. At the moment, he said, "Captain mark, this matter is very important. Please don''t cheat us."


    This kind of narration is obviously unacceptable to Gu Long.


    Not only Gu Long but also Wang Xiao find it hard to accept.


    It''s a total ruin.


    On the contrary, he sat in the same place with an air of ease.


    Mark said: "of course what I said is true. In fact, it is not too difficult to understand the land and water of the great Xia Dynasty. The ten gods of the great wilderness in ancient times all came from the land and water of the great Xia Dynasty. They are all adventurers going to land and water in summer. It can even be said that the aura of our world is leaked from the land and water of summer! "


    Wang Xiao and others are more dispassionate.


    "The ten gods of the great wilderness are all from the land and water of the great Xia Dynasty?" Wang Xiao can no longer calm down.


    Most of the practitioners who can get to the earth level know the legend of the ten gods of the great wilderness and respect them very much.


    But Wang Xiao didn''t just know the legend of the ten gods in the wilderness. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand was the weapon used by the emperor.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao''s distance to the ten gods of the wilderness is closer, and his feeling is also the deepest.


    Mark stared at Wang Xiao and said firmly, "that''s right! The five emperors, ten gods and ten little gods are all famous because they have entered the land and water adventure in the summer. In particular, the God Emperor and the emperor made great achievements in the land and water of the great Xia Dynasty. They killed all sides and established immortal meritorious deeds. Their reputation is beyond your imagination. The reason why you know the legend of emperor and God Emperor is that some adventurers brought them back from the land and water of Daxia! In other words, the reputation of the God Emperor and the emperor came from the land and water of the great Xia Dynasty, and we only know the skin of it. "


    Wang Xiao was stunned:" I can''t imagine that there is such a period of history. I always thought that the emperor and the God Emperor were born and became famous in our land. I didn''t expect that they all became famous on land and water in summer. "


    Mark said," well, aura has never been born in our world. Therefore, it is difficult to grow a powerful practitioner. But there is a lot of aura in the land and water of summer, which is a paradise for countless adventurers. Countless legends of ancient times were born here. The most prosperous period was the era of the ten gods and the five emperors. At that time, the water and land were the most prosperous in the great Xia Dynasty. Later, the emperor unified the five nationalities and established the pattern of water and land in the whole great Xia Dynasty. As a result, the outlets of various fortresses on land and water in Daxia were closed. In this way, a lot of aura in the land and water of summer can no longer spill over to the outside. As a result, the land and water of the great Xia Dynasty are isolated from our common world. For tens of thousands of years, in the past five thousand years, there has never been a practitioner of the level of the ten gods of the great wilderness. So far, in the land of China, heaven level master is the most top level of existence. Even the experts of Tianliu level are almost extinct. "


    Wang Xiao admired this man very much.


    Although he was a practitioner in the later period of the boundary, he didn''t know much until now.


    Master Hua did not dare to underestimate captain mark any more, but said, "Captain, how do you know so much?"


    Mr. Hua did not dare to despise captain mark. On the contrary, he adored him.


    Mark said: "I just often walk in the land and water in summer. I see and hear a lot."Wang Xiaodao: "Captain mark, you said that the emperor sealed up all the entrances and exits of the land and water in the summer with his own strength, so that the aura could not be released to our mainland. Since the entrances and exits are sealed, why can your ships enter the land and water of summer normally? "


    Mark said: "although the emperor''s seal is very strong, after all, it is normal that the seal has been fading for so long. In addition, numerous powerful practitioners from later generations devoted themselves to connecting the land and water of Daxia with the mainland of China. Therefore, in tens of thousands of years, several gates have been opened. There are very few people who can go between the land and water of Daxia and the mainland of China. "


    Wang Xiaoshen nodded: "I see. In other words, everyone is free to go in and out of the summer water and land? "


    Mark quickly shook his head: "impossible! The entrance and exit of land and water in summer is the most precious wealth. Because as long as you enter the land and water of summer, you can get endless sources of aura and other resources, which is the place that countless practitioners want to go after flattening their heads. The value of an entrance is more important than many huge Lingshi veins. "


    Wang Xiao nodded noncommittally.


    Mark is right. The value of an entrance really surpasses many spirit stone veins. For example, the Lingshi vein in Yaowang Valley looks like a bull fork. But compared with the entrance of land and water in summer, that''s a thousand miles away.


    It seems that the biggest treasure in China is the entrance of land and water.


    Wang Xiaodao said: "well, whose hands are the entrances of land and water in summer?"


    Mark''s gone. Obviously, this is a very serious issue.


    Wang Xiao seemed to see Mark''s burden and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if captain mark is inconvenient to say it."


    Mark said with a wry smile, "there''s nothing hard to say in front of gang leader Wang. To tell you the truth, although I have been engaged in sea and land navigation in Daxia for many years, I only know that the entrance of the sea and land in Daxia is strictly controlled, and only those who are authorized can enter, but I don''t know who controls the entrance in mainland China. But I think it must be the strongest organization in mainland China. "


    After hearing this, he said excitedly, "four families in Kyoto? Yaowang Valley? Underground martial arts


    Wang Xiao interrupted: "Wu Meng!"


    Everyone around stopped.


    It''s dead on the court.


    No one will deny that the most powerful organization in China is Wumeng!


    Even the four families of yaowanggu, underground martial arts and even Kyoto All these forces together may not be the opponents of the alliance!!


    They will not forget that when they attacked jueminglou, the leader of Wumeng once resisted the siege of seven or eight tianwu level masters with his own strength!


    This kind of shocking means, who can compete in China?


    The domineering spirit of the alliance leader still lingers in people''s minds.


    Mark nodded: "I can''t say it''s controlled by Wumeng, but it must have something to do with Wumeng!"


    "That''s all I can say. Please don''t blame gang leader Wang!" Mark didn''t go on saying: "if you want to know more about the land and water of Daxia, you can wait until we sail to the entrance of the land and water of Daxia, and you can find the right person to know more about it!"


    Wang Xiao said slightly, "OK, thank you, Captain!"


    Ma Kegong said: "you are welcome, leader Wang. You are our guest. I''ve got the best guest room on board for you. Fat seven will take you to the guest room later. The ship is about to set sail. As a captain, I will be busy for a while. Please forgive me for not being able to entertain me in person! "


    "All right, Captain, you sail first!" Wang Xiao got up and left.


    Mark got up to see each other off, and then pangqi took four people to the top four luxury rooms.


    One room for one. Although the decoration in the room is not very good, everyone can see that it is the best to enjoy such living conditions on a cargo ship.


    After fat seven left, Wang Xiao stood alone by the window, overlooking the quay.


    Within a moment, the sound of a loud whistle sounded, and the ship started slowly, gradually away from the dock.


    The ships were moving slowly, and the quay and the city were drifting away.


    Looking at the city, Wang Xiao suddenly felt a faint sadness.


    This is my hometown.


    Since his debut, so long time, has never really left this homeland.


    Even before taking Lin Dan to enamel mountain, it is still in China.


    But this time, I will set foot on the land and water of Daxia, and then enter Jinlu to attack Shenmen.


    No matter for Wang Xiao himself or for the whole Huaxing Gang, this is an unprecedented action. What worries Wang Xiao more is that he is not sure about this action.


    Many of the usual actions, more or less Wang Xiao are a little sure.


    But this time, Wang Xiao is not sure."I thought I only needed to deal with one divine gate. I didn''t expect to pass through the land and water in summer. It sounds like the land and water in summer is more uncertain than the gate of God. I don''t know if it''s the right decision to take this risk. " Wang Xiao looked at the fuzzy scenery on the bank and murmured in his heart.


    There is no general trend in war, but water is changeable.


    Four seasons of life, spring, summer, autumn and winter, life and death


    Life is always full of countless parting and reunion. There has never been any pledge of allegiance, never to be apart.


    In this world, how many differences are helpless.


    How many reunion, can stick to forever?


    Wang Xiao thought that after killing Jueming building, he could rally his strength and rush up to enamel mountain to bring back longyali.


    I owe longyali.


    Owe her a lifetime!


    But I didn''t expect that Li Zhongwei was killed by George.


    Now, Wang Xiao has to leave his hometown and go to Jinlu to bombard Shenmen at great risk.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t do this, he will bear the guilt of Li Zhongwei all his life.


    Li Zhongwei was the first group of senior members to join the Huaxing gang. At that time, he was the first expert of Huaxing gang. After Li Zhongwei joined Huaxing Gang, Huaxing Gang began to enter the stage of rapid development.


    Li Zhongwei is an absolute hero of Huaxing Gang!


    To share weal and woe, to share life and death!


    Without Li Zhongwei, there would be neither Huaxing Gang nor Wang Xiao.


    It can be said that the achievements of Huaxing Gang now depend on the lives and blood of countless senior members.


    Now, Li Zhongwei was killed not far from Huaxing gang.


    If Wang Xiao doesn''t do something for Li Zhongwei at the first time, he''s afraid that he will bear the blame for the past. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these names, Wang Xiao can''t bear to behave like this and bear the guilt of her whole life Wang Xiao can''t bear it!


    Wang Xiao had to give up the plan of going to enamel mountain for the time being and deal with Shenmen first!


    This seems to be a very simple choice, including how much helplessness and pain.


    Wang Xiao sighed deeply.


    Life on the sea is very quiet and normal for seven or eight days.


    Wang Xiao also occasionally uses his mobile phone to surf the Internet.


    Knowing this day, Wang Xiao suddenly found that her mobile phone had no signal

 Chapter 2349

    Wang Xiao did not travel by boat before, but also did not appear seasick and other inadaptable behavior.


    But during this period, Wang Xiao will use his mobile phone to communicate with the outside world. All the time, the signal is relatively smooth.


    But on this day, the cell phone signal suddenly disappeared.


    This did not make Wang Xiao feel any discomfort. It''s just that the cell phone doesn''t have a signal, right?


    Wang Xiao put down his mobile phone and came to the window again, looking at the endless sea. He only felt that the sea was vast, the earth was traceless, the universe was vast, and life was small.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a quick knock outside the door.


    Wang Xiao frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is resting. Before that, he also specially told fat seven not to disturb himself when he was resting, unless he met something urgent.


    Is there something urgent for fat seven?


    Wang Xiao turns to open the door.


    Sure enough, he saw Pang Qi Yi standing outside the door anxiously: "leader Wang, we are going to reach the water gate ahead. Please come to the captain''s cockpit as soon as possible


    "The gate of water?" Wang Xiao frowned and looked puzzled.


    Pangqi said, "yes, it''s the entrance to the land and water in summer."


    Wang Xiao nodded and turned back to clean up.


    Soon, all four of them came to the captain''s cockpit.


    But the captain carefully controlled the rudder.


    Wang Xiao stands beside him. Through the transparent glass, he can clearly see the sea ahead. The sky is clear and the water waves are not startled.


    Young master Hua stretched out and didn''t wake up: "Captain, what are you talking about? What is the water gate? I''ve seen the world before. Don''t fool me. "


    Mark said: "the water gate will be in front of you soon. You should be ready! "


    " water gate? What is it? " Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Mark said: "to explain the gate of water, we have to start from Tianshui. The water from the land and water in summer is Tianshui. Have you ever seen counter current water? "


    "Counter current water?" Wang Xiao was puzzled.


    Mark said, "that''s right. It''s water flowing from the low to the high."


    Wang Xiao shook his head: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? How can water flow from low to high? "


    Mark said: "Tianshui is the water flowing from low to high. You see, that''s the gate of water! "


    Wang Xiao and others looked up one after another, but saw a huge wave in the distance!


    The waves, like a huge knife, cut off one end and the other. Up to tens of feet!


    Young master Hua was stunned on the spot: "lying trough, my brother Hua has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, and he has never seen such a big wave. Nima, if this comes towards us, won''t our ship be dead? We''re all going to hang up then?! "


    Wang Xiao felt the same way.


    Even as a second-order master, he has great ability. But in the face of the vast power of nature, Wang Xiao still felt pale and powerless.


    If such a big sky wave really pours on him, Wang Xiao doesn''t think he has a chance to live.


    In the face of the natural flood and famine, any individual is very small.


    Gu Long said at this time: "it seems that we have a bad start, brother Xiao, do we have to prepare?"


    At this time Mark said slightly: "this is not a wave, but a water gate!"


    "The gate of water?"


    "Is this the gate of water?"


    "The gate of water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Mark said confidently, "yes. You see, the direction of the water Is it against the current? "


    As the boat approached, people could see clearly that it was not a wave at all, but a channel against the current.


    A large amount of water flows upstream from the sea level and converges on the waterfall.


    And the waterfall is getting higher and higher


    Brother Hua was stunned: "wocao, it turns out that this is not a waterfall at all, but a river upstream?"


    The counter current of the sea water continues to flow along the waterfall to the sky, the higher the flow, as if to spoil the sky.


    As if there is a huge dragon across the sky, crazy water absorption.


    Wang Xiaodu was stunned: "it''s really rare! It''s really a countercurrent river


    Mark piloted the rudder, the ship''s horsepower to the maximum, the huge ship frantically rushed to the front of the huge "waterfall"!


    Mark was furious and yelled: "what leader Wang said is right. This is the countercurrent river! Also known as the water gate. "


    Wang Xiao looked up at the sky, but saw that the huge counter current river soon rushed to the sky, as if connecting the sea and sky bridge. Such a spectacular scene made Wang Xiao''s blood boil: "Captain, where is the counter current river going?"Mark said in a loud voice, "land and water in summer. Our ships go up the counter current river and finally cross the clouds to enter the land and water of summer! "


    Wang Xiao felt so excited for the first time: "good, spectacular! It''s a counter current


    Gu Long couldn''t help but be excited: "Captain, how long do we have to sail in the countercurrent River to get to the land and water in summer?"


    Mark yelled, "very soon. A few minutes to cross the river


    Young master Hua said in a loud voice, "it''s impossible. But the counter current river flows to the sky. How many minutes is enough for us to reach the sky from the sea level? No way. Even if it''s a plane, it won''t take a few minutes. Oh, no, let alone a plane. Even a carrier rocket can''t go to heaven in a few minutes. "


    At this moment, the ship has gradually approached the huge "waterfall", the sound of the waves is getting louder and louder, and the sea wind is whistling in my ears.


    Mark said in a loud voice, "I don''t know what rocket plane is, but it really only takes a few minutes to get across the counter current river to the land and water of summer!"


    Flower childe picked pick nose, a pair of don''t believe appearance.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re going to catch it. We''re going to enter the counter current river. If you are swept out by the sea breeze, the end will be very serious. Ready... " Mark yelled.


    Everyone felt a surge of emotion and blood.


    Soon, the ship was drawn into the huge waterfall by a huge attraction.


    "Boom ~"


    with a huge sound, everyone''s ears were tinnitus. What''s more, the huge ship was shaking violently, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    Young master Hua, holding the wall in one hand, cried out: "Crouching trough, the captain can''t go against the broken ship. He will be torn soon."


    Gu Long had the same feeling and said: "Captain, I''m afraid the ship will be torn if it goes on like this. The tearing force of this counter current is too strong. Don''t mention this ship. Even the strong in the later stage of the earth rank will be torn in an instant. "


    The captain was really there. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I often walk this waterway. Such tearing force won''t let the ship fall apart."


    "Boom ~"


    while talking, the boat rocked violently again.


    This time, the shaking was bigger than before, and the unstable flower boy was thrown away directly. Hit the ceiling and let out a "bump".


    Fortunately, young master Hua is a master of the heaven level. He soon stabilized himself with his strong Qi. But his eyes on the captain were not so friendly: "Captain, don''t lie to me. If the ship breaks up, you should compensate me."


    The people around are speechless.


    This flower childe is also a heaven level master. I didn''t expect that he was so greedy for money. He really lost the face of heaven level master.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t see it any more and said with a smile, "Captain mark, I''m so sorry. My brother likes to joke very much. Besides, he always ignores the occasion when joking. If something is wrong, please don''t blame captain mark


    Wang Xiao was very polite, which made captain mark feel flattered: "you are too polite, leader Wang. How can I blame you for your outspoken words."


    Wang Xiao did this partly out of courtesy and partly out of respect for captain mark.


    The land and water of Daxia must be a place where the cattle are forced to explode. Even the emperor and the God Emperor come from the land and water of Daxia. It can be imagined that this place is terrible. And this captain mark actually walked into this channel. He could think of mark with his butt. It''s not easy.


    Mark then rushed to the big house and said, "don''t worry, this situation will be improved soon, and the ships will be stabilized soon."


    Sure enough, within a few breaths, the boat stabilized.


    People saw the huge ship follow the waterfall water, fast up the sky.


    Young master Hua was stunned: "mad, it''s really spectacular. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that there would be such a magical place in the world. "


    Gu Long sighed: "yes. Such a spectacular scene, if not seen with one''s own eyes, is really incredible. "


    Yao Lao seems very calm and calm. It seemed that even such a spectacular scene could not move him.


    Wang Xiao said with a smile, "Captain mark, we will enter the land and water of summer in a moment?"


    Captain Mark said: "in a moment, we can see the waterway gate of the land and water in summer. There are experts guarding the gate. It is necessary to inspect the passing ships, and they will not be released until they pass the inspection. After the release, we will enter the land and water in summer. "


    Wang Xiaodao said: "when we get to the water and land of the building, we can directly enter there, right?"


    Wang Xiao wants to come. Since the land and water in summer are so big, Wang Xiao plans to see the local conditions and customs of the land and water in summer.


    Captain mark shook his head. "No way!"


    "It''s not good to go there and see the local conditions and customs?" Wang Xiao was surprised.Mark shook his head firmly: "no, because although I have the pass to pass the gate inspection. But I only use the waterway of the land and water of Daxia, so we can only go along one waterway of the land and water of Daxia, directly to the exit, and then enter the kingdom of Jin. "


    Flower childe immediately feel very disappointed: "that is really disappointing, I had planned to go to the summer land and water bubble a few girls, now it seems that this is not possible."


    Gu Long felt very speechless to Hua Gongzi.


    Just as everyone was talking, mark suddenly yelled, "OK, we''re going to the gate. Let''s get ready, land and water in summer, here we are


    Everyone held their breath and followed the boat up to the sky.


    In the distance, Wang Xiao saw a gate in the clouds ahead.


    Before the boat arrived, mark took out a seal with both hands, raised his hands over his head and yelled, "here''s the shipping seal!"


    It''s loud, it''s far away.


    Everyone was surprised, thinking that no one had seen it. What was captain mark doing.


    As the boat continued to approach the gate, Mark''s shouts grew louder.


    To the back, it can be said that Mark''s voice has been hoarse, but mark is still hoarse shouting.


    Huagongzi kindly reminded: "Captain mark, what are you doing? There''s no one around. No matter how loud you shout, no one can hear you. "


    Mark didn''t pay attention to the flower boy, still shouting.


    Mr. Hua still wanted to talk. Wang Xiao stopped him and said, "Mr. Hua, don''t disturb captain mark. Captain mark, there must be a captain''s point. "


    Young master Hua didn''t speak any more, but there was no language in his eyes.


    But at this time, another huge ship from the back of the counter current river rushed up, over the peace 11, quickly rushed to the gate.


    I saw that the ship was very hard, all made of fine steel, very tough. On the deck stood many masters holding weapons, many of them were ground level masters.


    "Rush into the gate of water!" the men yelled


    "The gate of water! We''re going to the water gate


    "Yes, we want to be great adventurers!"


    "Go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people rush to the gate of water.


    But the next moment, what happened surprised everyone and left them speechless.


    I saw the ship close to the water gate when it suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    Huge explosion, causing the ship to turn directly into powder!


    Directly evaporated!


    Disappear!!!


    Disappear under the eyes of Wang Xiao and others!

 Chapter 2350

    It''s a huge warship. It''s just under people''s eyes. It''s gone!


    Young master Hua and others were all shocked.


    Gu Long was even more surprised: "if there is no such a big warship, there will be no more That''s too much of an exaggeration! "


    Young master Hua also yelled: "yes, there are countless ground level masters standing on the deck of that warship just now. This time, it''s all gone. That''s terrible, isn''t it


    Wang Xiao was also surprised: "it''s really frightening. Captain mark, what''s the origin of this water gate? Why are these people under attack? "


    Wang Xiao asked calmly, but in his heart, it caused a storm. Not to mention that these ground level masters were killed directly by the water gate. What makes Wang Xiao even more surprised is that Wang Xiao doesn''t feel when the Watergate attacks, and doesn''t know how the Watergate attacks In short, at that moment, Wang Xiao didn''t feel any energy fluctuation.


    In other words, this huge warship seems to have exploded and disappeared


    This is terrible!


    They can''t perceive the attack means and ways of the other side. In other words, even if the warship was attacked by Watergate, Wang Xiao and others could not feel it at all.


    For the first time, Wang Xiao felt his life and death I can''t even feel it.


    Wang Xiaoyan watched the boat getting closer and closer to the water gate.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared on the water gate. After the light burst out, it enveloped the peace 11. People just feel a sense of being seen through by others.


    Even the secret in the heart seems to be seen through by the golden light at this time.


    Wang Xiao was even more shocked: "is this a divine idea? What a powerful idea! It''s even more powerful than my mind Is this the idea of Captain Mark''s guard beast? To examine us? "


    Mark said in a loud voice: "this is the idea of guarding the beast. Anyone who wants to enter the water gate must accept the inspection of the idea of guarding the beast. Please don''t resist, otherwise the end will be very serious. Just now, the warship was killed directly by the guard beast because it was resisting the idea of guarding the beast. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was terrified and did not dare to resist the idea of guarding the beast.


    At this time, Wang Xiao also loudly reminded: "Captain mark is right. If we resist this idea, we will easily be bombarded into idiots by this idea."


    Wang Xiao is also a master of mental power, so she deeply knows the horror of this kind of idea.


    When this idea penetrated into Wang Xiao''s mind, Wang Xiao was inspired by it.


    "What a powerful spirit. It''s much stronger than my mental strength... "


    "Hum hum ~" this idea seems to be aware of Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao''s spiritual power is so powerful.


    Soon, everyone''s golden light disappeared, only Wang Xiao''s golden light was still there.


    Everyone was surprised. I never thought that this golden spirit was only facing Wang Xiao.


    Gu Long was worried and was about to do something. At this time, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "I''m ok. The guard beast is communicating with me. It''s powerful, but it''s friendly. "


    Gu Long was relieved.


    After a while, the guard beast took back his mind, and the golden light on Wang Xiao disappeared.


    Soon, the ship "boom" a, directly in the huge water gate.


    But unlike previous ships, peace 11 went straight through the water gate and came to the back of the water gate.


    All of them felt nervous, and their vision became dizzy for a short time. When they were a little more relaxed, they could see clearly the scenery in front of them -


    this is a sea area!


    Similarly, the blue sky and clear water are no different from the sea area before. If it wasn''t for the clear memory of passing through the water gate, you must think that it is still in the sea before.


    Mr. Hua came to the deck of the ship, looked around, and then went back to the captain''s room: "Captain, is this what you call the land and water in summer?"


    Captain mark was also relieved: "yes, this is the land and water in summer."


    Flower childe disapprove of say: "you this is deceiving people, here and our waters before there is no difference.". Don''t cheat me. I''m a scholar. "


    Mark said: "you can feel the air carefully to see if it contains aura."


    The crowd immediately reacted and sat down one after another to feel the changes in the surrounding air.


    Soon everyone showed a look of surprise.


    Wang Xiao was very surprised after sitting: "I didn''t expect that there was aura in the air here. Although it was not very strong, I could feel love vaguely. It''s not enough for cultivation, but there is! "


    Xiao Wang is very excited.


    Since Wang Xiao''s debut, he has led Huaxing Gang to grow from nothing, from a small street sect to a giant in the Chinese world. In all his practice, Wang Xiao had to rely on the aura of the outside world.But now, in the air can feel the existence of aura, this is how a happy thing.


    Wang Xiao won''t forget that in order to break through the Lingshi vein under the control of Yaowang Valley, he had to compromise several times to get a little aura, and took a great risk to get a large enough source of aura.


    Originally, in order to get enough aura source, Jane would even give up her life.


    But now, in this place of land and water in summer, Wang Xiao can directly absorb aura from the air, and no longer have to worry about the source of aura?


    Only the practitioners who have experienced countless sufferings and tribulations can realize this kind of ecstasy.


    Young master Hua was very happy: "aura, it''s really Aura! Captain mark, you are so amazing. This is the land and water in summer. There is aura in the air here. "


    Gu Long is also very excited.


    Old Yao seemed calm and said, "Captain mark, although there is aura here, it''s too thin for ordinary practitioners to absorb it directly. May I ask why? "


    Mark said: "this is just a waterway of the land and water in summer. At the edge of land and water in summer, aura is the rarest. But in many of the core areas of land and water in summer, aura is very strong. It is said that the concentration of aura in some big sects is no less than that of ordinary Lingshi veins. "


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone was shocked by this.


    Huagongzi is full of light: "in some sects, the concentration of aura in the air is comparable to that in the spirit stone? Isn''t that exaggerating? "


    Gu Long also felt incredible and looked at mark with a puzzled face.


    Mark said, "of course what I said is true. Otherwise, how could the land and water in summer be so powerful? "


    "Can you take us to these big sects this time? Let''s feel what kind of experience the Reiki concentration at the Reiki level is. "


    Mark shook his head: "this time we just use the waterway of the land and water of Daxia to lead to the kingdom of Jin. We can''t stay in the land and water of Daxia for too long. And we can''t go anywhere else in the summer. So I can''t take us. "


    Flower childe disapproved and said: "what are you afraid of? If you don''t take us, we can go by ourselves. If you''re afraid of getting involved, you can just leave at that time. "


    Mark shook his head helplessly: "you can''t go on in private, otherwise the consequences are very dangerous."


    Master Hua said, "Captain mark, that''s not true. All four of us are experts at the sky level. My brother Wang Xiao, in particular, is comparable to the existence of the fifth level experts in heaven. In addition, yaolao is a real level five master. I don''t believe it. Can''t we walk across the land and water in summer with our strength? "


    Mark distant head: "obviously not."


    "Captain mark, you are too timid. There''s nothing to be afraid of in summer. "


    Mark suddenly said seriously: "don''t talk about you, even the leader of Huaxia military alliance, Tianliu level master, can''t walk across the land and water in Daxia. Even after the alliance leader came to this place, he still had to be respectful. "


    This words a, the flower childe''s people are shocked.


    Alliance leader!


    That''s the existence of such a bull!


    No one on the field will forget that when Wang Xiao was fighting against the landlord of Jueming building, the leader of the martial alliance once resisted the joint attack of five or six tianwu level experts with his own strength!


    What a terrible strength!


    There was no one present who was not afraid of the strength of the alliance leader.


    However, I didn''t expect that the leader of the alliance would still be respectful when he came to the land and water in the summer.


    Is the land and water so terrible in summer?


    Wang Xiao also had doubts: "Captain mark, the leader of the military alliance, that''s the sixth level master of heaven, the void master. Can continuously attack five or six days, the existence of five level joint attack. Isn''t such a person a bull in summer


    Mark said: "I don''t know much, but I can tell you for sure. The leader of Wumeng was once a disciple of a sect in Daxia. In the whole land and water of summer, there is a legend of three gods and nine saints. "


    Wang Xiao was surprised: "three gods and nine saints? What is it? "


    Mark said: "they are the three God level masters and the nine Saint level masters. The highest level of Tianjiu is the master who cultivates Tianjiu to perfection. And those who surpass Tianjiu level are God level masters. "


    Wang Xiaomu gaped: "three gods and nine saints? I remember that in the wild world, there are legends of ten wild gods and ten little gods. For example, candle nine Yin, these terrible existence is the great wilderness ten gods. This shows how terrible the God level master is. Is there such an expert as the ten gods in the wilderness on this land and water of summer


    Wang Xiao felt that his heart was about to jump out.

 Chapter 2351

    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    The impact on Wang Xiao can''t be described in words.


    Mark took control of the ship and continued to sail forward. He said, "this is a legend handed down from generation to generation in the summer. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Countless years?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Mark said, "that''s right. The well-known legend is five emperors and ten gods. They are the five wild emperors and the ten wild gods. However, at the end of the great wilderness, with the continuous expansion of the struggle, the scale of the war eventually became larger and larger, and the whole continent became unified, so the prohibition of weapons began. Over time, with the passage of time, there was no such terrible existence as the birth of the ten gods of the great wilderness. It was only after a long time that the peak of three gods and nine saints appeared. Of course, the three gods and nine saints are far from the five emperors and ten gods before. But the three gods and nine saints are already a peak of the summer. Since then, the legend of three gods and nine saints has been circulating on this continent. Up to now, it has been thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. "


    At this point, mark sighed: "up to now, is there still three gods and nine saints on the land of land and water in summer. It is not known whether the original three gods and nine saints have died. "


    After hearing this, Wang Xiao was deeply shocked: "I see. It seems that the land and water in summer is really a legendary place."


    "Most of the legends are not true. Such legends as Cowherd and weaver girl, Jingwei reclamation, Kuafu chasing the sun and so on are all made up. I think the legend of three gods and nine saints is mostly false. Not only that, but also the legends of five emperors and ten gods may be false. "


    Everyone turned around and looked at Mr. Hua. They thought that what he said was reasonable.


    Hua was very proud and continued: "I am a scholar at least. I still understand these principles. You think, it''s lucky for us to reach the heaven stage. The most powerful one I''ve ever seen is the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. That''s the existence of the sixth level of heaven. It''s a character like an immortal. How can there be anything beyond Tianjiu in the world? Don''t you think so? "


    Everyone looks at each other, and it''s hard to refute.


    After all, all the legends about five emperors, ten gods, three gods and nine saints are hearsay, and we have never really seen them.


    Therefore, I have to say whatever you like.


    The sea level here is very calm, the water waves are not happy, the ships walk on the water very fast, and rush out a long distance in the blink of an eye.


    Sometimes some dolphins on the surface of the water jump into the air, which is a very beautiful picture with the seagulls sweeping the sea at low altitude in the sky.


    Everyone came to a leisure seat on the deck for tea.


    The captain also gave the rudder to Pang Qi and accompanied them to tea at the table.


    The atmosphere was relaxed.


    Before Captain mark passed by, his voice was almost hoarse, and his voice was a bit strange. Make everyone a burst of funny, Captain mark is also very helpless.


    Wang Xiao sipped his tea: "Captain mark, what''s the origin of the guard beast at the water gate?"


    Wang Xiao is very curious about the guard beast.


    Now I can be comparable to the existence of the fifth level of heaven, and the power of my mind is surging and vast. But I didn''t expect that there was still no resistance in front of the guard.


    The idea of guarding the beast is at least several times that of himself.


    Powerful and frightening!


    Even in the presence of the leader of the alliance, it may pose a great threat to the leader.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiao saw such a terrible beast. Up to now, he felt his soul tremble.


    Mark said: "this is a magical beast guarding the water gate for hundreds of years. Its name is Taotie. No one has ever seen its real body, only knows that everyone who enters the water gate has to go through Taotie''s mental examination. For those who do not have the seal of navigation and want to break through, they will be killed directly by Taotie''s idea. "


    At this point, Mark looked up at the sky and sighed deeply: "up to now, I''ve never heard of anyone successfully breaking into the water gate. We can see how terrible this gluttonous feast is. "


    Wang Xiao also took a breath: "ancient beast, gluttonous?"


    Mark nodded: "it''s gluttonous."


    Gu Long said. "Lu''s spring and Autumn Annals ¡¤ Xianzhi" says: "Zhou Ding wrote about gluttonous food. There is no body at the head, and the cannibal did not swallow it. It is harmful to the body, and the words are used to repay it." "Shenyijing ¡¤ southwest Huangjing" says: "there is a man in the southwest who is hairy and has a boar on his head. He is greedy like a wolf. He likes to accumulate his own wealth instead of eating the valley of others. The strong take the old and the weak, and he is afraid to attack the single. It''s called Taotie. Is it true that the beast of water gate is such a glutton


    Mark was surprised to see Gu Long: "yes, it''s this kind of gluttonous."


    All of a sudden, Yao Lao, who had been silent, asked, "Captain, what level has this beast reached?"


    Mark shook his head. "I don''t know. In a word, I know that this gluttonous animal is very powerful. I guarded the water gate here hundreds of years ago. Since Taotie guarded the water gate, there has never been an alien intrusion into the land and water in summer. The power of Taotie is self-evident. "Yao nodded in dismay: "guarding the water gate for hundreds of years, there has never been an incident of breaking into the water gate. The power of Taotie is self-evident. "


    Mark nodded and said nothing more.


    Gu Long asked, "Captain mark, how long will it take us to get to Jinlu when we sail like this?"


    Mark said, "if you keep sailing like this, you can reach Jinlu in three days."


    Wang Xiao stood up with his hands on his back and stood on the head of his bed, looking at the boundless sea area. He said in a deep voice, "I really want to see this land and water in summer. It''s a pity that we just use the waterway to pass through."


    Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to break through, but now, it''s too dangerous.


    The beast of zhenmen is so abnormal that the other masters in the land and water of Daxia don''t know how frightening they are. If you rush, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mark saw the regret in Wang Xiao''s heart, and then said: "you don''t have to be sorry, gang leader Wang. Sooner or later, he will be able to enter the land and water of summer. Maybe you can break through the great prestige of the leader of the Wang Gang on this land and water in summer. "


    Wang Xiao was slightly surprised: "Captain mark, what do you say?"


    Mark said: "I didn''t say before that the leader of Wumeng and the leader of Shenmen came from the land and water of Daxia. That is to say, they were young and talented. After they became famous, they got the invitation of Daxia water and land, and entered Daxia water and land for adventure. From then on, they got a huge further study in Daxia water and land. Only in this way can they achieve the great prestige of Wumeng and Shenmen. "


    Wang Xiao is shocked all over and looks at mark in amazement.


    Mark continued: "as long as the leader of the Wang Gang attains a certain degree of cultivation and leads the Huaxing Gang to make a great reputation, it will certainly attract the attention of the land and water of Daxia. At that time, someone will specially invite Wang Gang leader to take an adventure on the land and water in Daxia. "


    Wang Xiao''s face was full of excitement: "in this way, as long as I have enough reputation with Huaxing Gang, I will still have a chance to enter the land and water adventure in summer openly?"


    Mark said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Wang Xiao was very happy: "thank you for captain Mark''s advice. If I can enter the land and water in summer one day, I will come to thank you."


    Mark said with a smile, "you''re welcome, leader Wang."


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    In the next three days, Wang Xiao sat on the deck to practice. On the one hand, the essence of the field of practice was revealed. On the other hand, he refined his mind. On the other hand, he tried to complete the accumulation and impact the third level of heaven.


    It''s a race against the clock.


    Although many people complain that it''s useless to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily, Wang Xiao thinks it''s better to hold Buddha''s feet if she can.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, the people went through the water gate again. After returning to the sea, they sailed for half a day and landed in the kingdom of Jin.


    This wharf is a very remote mountain wharf, usually no one comes.


    Only some foreigners work at the dock.


    Mark and others stopped the ship and landed. The owner of the freight early sent people to wait for the peace 11 at the wharf, received the container cargo on the ship, then settled the money to mark, and then the two sides finished the transaction and went their separate ways.


    Mark took Wang Xiao and others to a busy town nearby. After giving some advice, he left with others in a hurry. However, considering that Wang Xiao and others are not familiar with this place, Captain mark still leaves fat seven as a guide for Wang Xiao and others.


    Wang Xiao refused several times, but he was stubborn at last, so he had to accept the captain''s kindness.


    A group of five people, into the bustling town.


    The town is very busy, people come and go, traffic, very prosperous. At the gate of the town stands a huge marble gate with a line of English on it, Shimen.


    Fat seven introduced: "this is Shimen town! It''s the most prosperous town on the edge of Jinlu. There are mature railways, high-speed railways, buses, shipping and airports. As long as you enter here, you can go to any city you want to go to in Jinlu. For many years, our peace 11 vessel has been transiting from here and then entering Jinlu completely. "


    Gu Long said: "this saves the visa procedures, right?"?


    Fat seven: "yes. You don''t need a visa to enter the inland of Jinlu. You see, the people here are very complicated. They are from all over the world. They were all smuggled in through special channels. But they are all powerful people, some of them are doing some shady business, some of them are practitioners. This place is very messy. There are many powerful ground level masters. "


    Wang Xiao nodded: "where is the gate of God?"


    If other people hear this question, they will be surprised and speechless. You know, Shenmen is one of the most powerful sects in Jinlu. With the existence of giants, most people dare not ask for the information of Shenmen.


    But Wang Xiao asked easily.


    Fortunately, Pang Qi had known Wang Xiao''s intention for a long time, so he was not particularly surprised. He asked: "leader Wang, are you talking about the branch of Shenmen or the headquarters?"Wang Xiao asked: "does Shenmen have many branches?"


    Fat seven nodded: "well, a lot. Shenmen has its own branch in every big city. Some of them are very strong, others are weak. "


    Wang Xiao asked: "how many are the most powerful branch rudders?"


    Fat seven: "one, Jinsha branch, deputy headquarters! It''s second only to the experts in the headquarters. "


    Jinsha branch?


    Wang Xiao remembered the name and then asked, "where is the headquarters of Shenmen?"


    Fat seven shook his head: "I don''t know where the headquarters of Shenmen is. Maybe my level is too low. In fact, I''m not alone. Many people don''t know the location of Shenmen headquarters. But I know the address of Jinsha branch


    Wang Xiao nodded: "well, where is Jinsha branch?"


    Fat seven: "Huazhou!"


    "Huazhou?" Wang Xiao was surprised: "I didn''t expect that the Deputy headquarters of Shenmen was in Huazhou. It could be a very desolate and barren state."


    In Jinlu, a state means a province in China.


    Fat seven: "sure."


    Wang Xiao nodded: "thank you. Go back. We''ll buy air tickets to Huazhou Jinsha branch now. "


    Fat seven did not leave, Gu Long advised: "fat seven, you are just a xuanjie master, to Huazhou is too dangerous. You''ve helped us a lot. "


    Fat seven cut hand way: "since so, that I don''t send.". I''m going to buy you a ticket to Huazhou now! "

 Chapter 2352

    Huazhou, Shenmen Deputy headquarters!


    When Wang Xiao stepped out of the plane and stood on this piece of land, he felt a strong pressure coming on his face, which made people feel an unspeakable vastness!


    The three left the airport and quickly came to the top of the highest mountain nearby, looking around.


    Here, with luxuriant branches and leaves, big trees are towering to the sky and block out the sun. It is a lush and incomparable forest.


    Four people stood at the top of the forest, looking around.


    Gu Long said in a deep voice: "it''s really strange that you can feel the vastness of Shenmen''s deputy headquarters in the whole Huazhou. It seems that the experts and spirit of this headquarters are very big. It can radiate the whole Huazhou. "


    Young master Hua also said: "yes, when we attacked Jueming building at the beginning, the aura radiation range contained in the headquarters of Jueming building was at most one or two hundred Li around. But this Shenmen Deputy headquarters can radiate all over Huazhou. It''s really frightening. "


    Yaolao said: "yes, I think there must be a huge Lingshi vein in Shenmen Deputy headquarters. Otherwise, it is impossible to radiate such a large range of aura


    "Lingshi vein?" Gu Long was slightly surprised: "isn''t that right?"


    Old Yao asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Gu Long said: "even if there are Lingshi veins, Shenmen will try every means to seal them up to prevent the aura from overflowing. After all, once such a large Lingshi vein is leaked out, Shenmen will become the target of public criticism. At that time, innumerable schools in Jinlu will try their best to make trouble for Shenmen''s deputy headquarters and get a share of it. "


    Gu longdun, continued: "in this way, Shenmen Deputy headquarters is not endless into trouble and fighting. It''s very unwise. It doesn''t conform to the cautious attitude of a big sect. "


    Yao Lao and Wang Xiao look at Gu Long with great appreciation.


    I think that Gu Long, the deputy head of the sect, is really considerate. It''s the pride of Huaxing gang.


    Yao Laodao: "vice leader Gu Long is right. Generally speaking, such behavior does not conform to the style of a big sect. But Shenmen''s deputy headquarters only has more important considerations in doing so. "


    Gu Long asked in a deep voice, "what''s more important?"


    Yaolao said: "the gate of God in Jinlu is just like an emperor. He deliberately shows the spirit stone veins in order to show his noble identity. It shows that Shenmen has an unparalleled domineering spirit. "


    Gu Long and the people around him fell into silence.


    Wang Xiao nodded and said: "what yaolao said is right. The shooting Deputy headquarters deliberately showed a huge Lingshi vein for demonstration and show off. Just like the ancient emperors deliberately made the Imperial Palace so magnificent, in fact, it was to show off the supremacy of imperial power. It''s the same purpose for Shenmen to do so. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Young master Hua said: "I didn''t expect that Shenmen was so domineering on the golden land. How dare they show off Lingshi veins in public. This is unthinkable in China. "


    Yao said: "it also proves from the side that the strength of Shenmen is too strong. Wang Gang leader, now how should we carry out our next strategy? "


    Everyone turned to look at Wang Xiao one after another, waiting for Wang Xiao''s further answer.


    Wang Xiao looked into the distance and said in a soft voice: "following the sense of this aura, we can directly find the location of the Deputy headquarters. I suggest that we go directly to the Deputy headquarters and stay around the Deputy headquarters. While inquiring about the situation of the Deputy headquarters, we wait for an opportunity to cause trouble to the Deputy headquarters. "


    We didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s decision was so direct and rude, which surprised us a lot.


    Wang Xiao seemed to see everyone''s doubts and said: "since we have come to Jinlu this time, we should make it easier. It is precisely because we know nothing about the situation of the gate of God, so it is the most effective way for us to take the simplest and rough approach. "


    Gu Long was silent for a moment, and said: "well, we know nothing about the divine gate. If we play with them, we will be in a disadvantage. If we play simple and crude tactics, at least we can ensure that our attack is effective. It''s really our best strategy. "


    Wang Xiao nodded and looked at Mr. Hua: "Mr. Hua, what do you say?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, my brother Hua has strength. Whether it''s simple and rough, or a direct fight, I''m sure I can kill them all. "


    Young master Hua was very aggressive, as if he was the leader of the alliance.


    We are very speechless about the performance of huagongzi.


    Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the old eye medicine and said, "old medicine, you are the most experienced. What do you think of this?"


    Yao was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly: "originally, I didn''t agree to go directly to the Deputy headquarters. But what you just analyzed is reasonable. I also agree to go directly to the Deputy headquarters. "


    Wang Xiaoshen said: "well, since we all agree to go to the Deputy headquarters to fight directly, let''s go now. However, when we are 50 miles away from the Deputy headquarters, we should hide our whereabouts and enter on foot. "¡­¡­


    Huashen mountain is the highest mountain in Huazhou.


    A vast mountain range is rolling and hovering for hundreds of miles. From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon in Huazhou.


    And in the depths of the mountains, the fog is hazy, gloomy and terrible.


    On the deepest and highest mountain, there is a huge building - Jinsha branch.


    The magnificent architecture seems to be connected with this large mountain range, showing a vast and incomparable situation. The gate of the building is more than ten feet high. At the gate stand two strong men with bare upper body.


    Every strong man has a bronze skin, protruding muscles, strong as iron, and a pair of eyes are like eagles, which makes people dare not look down.


    The two men were not standing at the door. They were still sitting on their horses.


    The two giant wolf shaped monsters are more than ten feet high. They are just like ancient gods, and people dare not approach them at all.


    These two people are obviously speaking the language of the kingdom of Jin.


    One of them said, "it''s a disappointment that we''ve cut benefits again. I can''t stand backdoor. "


    Another strong man was also very dissatisfied and said: "don''t say that you can''t stand the backdoor, I can''t stand these birdmen. He ma de also said that the economy of Jinlu is not good and the driving force for growth is insufficient, so we need to cut our welfare. I really can''t stand it. What''s the relationship between the economic slowdown of Jinlu and our Jinsha branch? Our business has a half dime relationship with the economy of ordinary society. "


    "You''re right," he said. I think the helmsman of Jinsha branch has made it clear that he wants to squeeze us. What I don''t understand is that this time, the helmsman directly reduced the welfare of 30000 members, which caused a big stir in the whole Jinsha branch. Among them, the welfare of some Tianjie masters has been lowered. I heard that some Tianjie masters also took the initiative to go to the headquarters to report the situation, saying that they wanted to expose the unruly behavior of the commander of otron. "


    Yamaki said: "I also think the helmsman of otron is inhumane. When is NIMA. We work hard outside, licking blood on the edge of the knife, in order to get better treatment. But I didn''t expect that the benefits would be cut, which is unacceptable. "


    Backdoor way: "I think you''d better wake up. We don''t know where the headquarters is. Except for the five-day strong in the branch rudder, no one knows where the Shenmen headquarters is."


    Yamaki immediately vented his anger: "yes, I think we''d better do our own things. I hope our treatment will not be reduced. In the past three years, we have been cut benefits five times in a row. I don''t want to stay in the Jinsha branch any longer


    Just as they were talking, they suddenly saw a young man in white coming.


    The young man was still shaking a paper fan in his hand, with a very cultured look.


    When Shanmu saw huagongzi, he said coldly, "who are you?"


    Backdoor also said: "this is the gate of Jinsha branch. Get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Young master Hua shook the paper fan and said leisurely, "don''t be so cruel. I''m actually a rich second generation. I can''t spend all my money recently. I''m here to recruit two bodyguards. "


    Yamaki looked at the flower childe with disdain: "you should go to the bodyguard company to find bodyguards. What are you doing here?"


    After hearing that he was a rich second generation, their looks improved a little.


    Mr. Hua continued: "those bodyguard companies cultivate wine bags, which I don''t like. I''m not a rich man. I''m a rich man. My family is engaged in Lingshi business and has a lot of money. Many of my friends are practitioners, and they are rich and powerful practitioners. If a man like me wants to find a bodyguard, he has to find the master of the earth level in the God gate. "


    Shanmu and backdoor were a little more enthusiastic when they heard this. Shanmu asked: "our Jinsha branch is an internal school, not an external business. You''d better go back. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took out two spirit stones from his pocket and handed them to Yamaki and backdoor respectively.


    Backdoor two people were surprised, this spirit stone at least has a fist so big, it contains a lot of aura. And the concentration of aura contained in these two spirit stones is very high.


    Yamaki was surprised: "the purity of this spirit stone is very high."


    The flower childe doesn''t think so. "Poof" opens the paper fan and shakes: "what is this? I don''t have 100000 or 80000 pieces of such spirit stone in my family. How many do you want. If you introduce some reliable bodyguards to me, I will give you hundreds of spirit stones. Why not? "


    The flower childe said very domineering!


    Yamaki and backdoor are shocked. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    I thought to myself - the local tyrant of NIMA!


    The real local tyrant!


    There are few such local tyrants even in the whole Jinsha branch.


    Yamaki put away the spirit stone, nodded his head and bowed his waist, staring at Mr. Hua, and said, "elder brother, I don''t know what kind of bodyguard you want? To tell you the truth, although the people in our Jinsha branch are internal affairs, if there is good revenge, we will take it back. "Yamaki is telling the truth. The welfare of Jinsha branch is very low now. Many people have to go outside to pick up work to maintain a decent life.


    Young master Hua looked up and down at Shanmu and backdoor, and said contemptuously, "can you two do it?"


    Yamaki said: "yes, we certainly can. I don''t know what you are going to pay us. "


    After thinking about it, young master Hua pretended to be very forced and said, "if what you can do is in line with my mind, I will give you 10000 kuailing stones a year."


    Two people were shocked!


    It took me a long time to get a little lost in it.


    Then the heads of the two men nodded like a woodpecker.


    With a big wave of his hand, young master Hua said, "in this case, you can go with me right away."


    With that, huagongzi strode away from the gate, looking very impatient. Yamaki and backdoor did not dare to talk about it. After weighing it over and over again, they decided to give up guarding the gate and directly followed Mr. Hua to leave the gate of Jinsha branch!

 Chapter 2353

    In fact, these two strong men are only the junior masters of the local level. They are not bad in Jinsha branch, but they have no future.


    Although the cultivation is OK, after all, he is in his forties, and there is not much room for improvement. Therefore, the sects will not pay attention to them, and cutting their welfare is actually the best proof.


    For those old ministers who have been in Shenmen for many years, although they have made great contributions to the development of Shenmen, they also enjoy high welfare. Now it is difficult for Shenmen to maintain such a high welfare treatment. Therefore, it is not easy for Shenmen to let these old ministers go, so they have to cut their welfare again and again and force themselves to leave.


    The mystery of Shanmu and the way of nature is that we can''t find a place to go.


    This time, they thought they had found the new world when they saw that young master Hua was so rich. Now they couldn''t wait to leave with him.


    In a depression a few miles away, young master Hua took two strong men to Wang Xiao''s back.


    "I''ve brought all the people." Huagongzi clapped his hands and looked like a bull: "don''t you just grab two people to ask questions? It''s too simple for my brother Huage."


    They are too lazy to pay attention to the boasting of young master Hua.


    Shanmu and backdoor originally expected to follow huagongzi and drink spicy food from now on. Even if you get so many spirit stones, you may have an impact on the later stage of the earth stage or even the heaven stage.


    But when they saw Wang Xiao, Gu Long and Yao Lao, they felt something was wrong. But still didn''t feel too big a problem, Yamaki went to the flower childe, and asked with a smile: "childe, what are you bringing us here for?"


    "Yes, don''t you want us to be your bodyguards? I think we''d better go back to your house as soon as possible and finish the deal. We hope that when we sign the bodyguard agreement, we can get a stone as an advance deposit. We don''t need more, just one hundred yuan for each person. "


    Yamaki also said with a smile: "yes, we don''t need more. One person should take a hundred spirit stones first. Don''t worry, young master. After we get the spirit stone, we must improve our cultivation as soon as possible, and then better protect your safety. "


    Two people sing one song and one harmony. They speak with awe inspiring righteousness.


    They thought that since young master Hua promised to give them 10000 pieces of spirit stone every year, it would not be too much to ask for 100 pieces of spirit stone when signing the bodyguard contract.


    There was a charming smile on huagongzi''s face: "it seems that there are a few hundred spirit stones. They don''t conform to my status as huagongzi. Why don''t I give each of you a thousand stone in advance? "


    They were so happy that they almost cried excitedly.


    Yamaki couldn''t control his emotions, so he cried excitedly.


    A thousand spirit stones!


    My God, as long as you sign an agreement and write your name on it, you can get a thousand spirit stones as a prepayment!


    The real ancestor is revealed. I''m poor and poor. Today, I''ve come out of it.


    Just when Yamaki was excited, he heard that young master Hua continued to say, "I''ll give you 10000 pieces of spirit stone."


    After hearing this, Yamaki found it hard to breathe.


    "Oh Ah


    Flower young master suddenly a slap to throw on the mountain wood face, directly hit mountain wood to fly out.


    Yamaki was very aggrieved and covered his face. He stood up and asked, "why did you hit me, young master?"


    Huagongzi rushed up and kicked him again and said, "you''re paralyzed. Do you want to be my bodyguard? Ten thousand spirit stones, how dare you think... "


    "Young master..." The mountain wood is covered, and now instinctively grabs the spirit stone in his arms with both hands.


    "Mad, give me the stone." Without saying a word, young master Hua grabs the spirit stone from Yamaki. At the same time, he kicked the woods away. Then he slapped the shell who was ready to run away and snatched the spirit stone in his arms.


    "Damn it, just you two idiots. Also deserve to have ten thousand quickstone a year? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Don''t say ten thousand is fast, even if it''s a spirit stone, you don''t deserve it! " Young master Hua took great care to put the two pieces of spirit stones away and put them in a place close to his body. He said: "I spent a lot of time to get these two pieces of spirit stones."


    Yamaki covered his face and said wrongly, "young master, even if you don''t ask us to be bodyguards, why insult us like this. We also have dignity, and our God gate is very particular about human rights and equality. If you insult us like this, we will not let you go. "


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, young master Hua slapped him in the face.


    The power was so strong that it broke Yamaki''s face: "you birds dare to use the word" refreshing door "in front of my brother Hua. I don''t think you''re going to live long enough. "


    Young master Hua took a look at the backdoor, then without saying a word, he said, "don''t flinch here. I''m angry when I see you."


    Backdoor face was also broken, two people realized that the Playboy was playing pig and eating tiger, and he was the best of the experts.Both of them were practitioners in the early stage of the earth order, but they didn''t expect to fight back in front of young master Hua. In the heart extremely frightened, kneels on the ground a strength beg for mercy.


    Flower childe ferocious roar way: "you two idiots lie down for me, we Wang Gang leader ask you a, you answer a.". If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll kill you every minute. "


    Two people feel to spend childe body burst out of huge murderous gas, immediately difficult to breathe.


    At this moment, they realized that the flower boy was not a good bird at all. They were completely trapped by the flower boy.


    Young master Hua came to Wang Xiao and said in a loud voice, "brother, I have done everything you asked me to do. Next, it''s up to you. "


    Wang Xiao nodded, then with both hands on his back, he came to the two people and looked down at them: "I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang!"


    What Wang Xiao said was very cold and domineering.


    Both of them were shocked.


    Yamaki said stupidly: "so you are the most popular young Wang Xiao in China recently?"


    Backdoor is also shocked, the whole body is shaking.


    This surprised Wang Xiao. He never thought he was so famous. Even some of the earth level masters in Jinlu know their legend.


    It seems that the practitioners of Jinlu are very concerned about every move in the Chinese world.


    It seems that I have a great reputation.


    Wang Xiao is very happy that these people know their fame. But on the surface deliberately made a very uncomfortable expression, coldly said: "yes, I am Wang Xiao."


    Yamaki trembled all over: "I heard that we Shenmen have some festivals with you Are you here to take revenge on us


    This question surprised Wang Xiao and others. Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t plan to do anything to these two people. But I didn''t expect that these two people were so smart It seems that they can not be allowed to leave safely, otherwise they will directly expose Wang Xiao''s identity and intention.


    Wang Xiao made such a decision in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t move his face: "don''t talk nonsense. If I ask you one question, you will answer it. If I find out you''re lying, don''t blame yourself


    Yamamu nodded repeatedly: "you can ask, leader Wang. As long as I know what yamamu knows, I will say everything."


    Wang Xiao asked, "how about the strength of the staff in Jinsha branch?"


    The mountain Trojan horse replied: "in Jinsha branch, there are more than 30000 practitioners directly or indirectly under the jurisdiction of Jinsha branch, almost occupying most of the divine gate personnel. Therefore, Jinsha branch is also called Shenmen Deputy headquarters. Among them, the helmsman is otron, and he is also the Deputy master of the whole divine sect. He is the sixth level master of heaven! "


    Hiss!!!


    This words a, Wang Xiao etc. all poured to suck a cold air!


    It''s really frightening that one of the Deputy headmasters of the God gate is a sixth level master. This is comparable to the existence of the alliance leader.


    Young master Hua could hardly believe it and asked, "are you sure?"


    Yamaki said firmly: "of course. Not long ago, when otron broke through the sixth level of heaven, the master of the divine gate came to Jinsha branch and held a celebration meeting. Since then, there have been two masters of the sixth level of heaven in our divine gate. "


    Flower childe swallowed a saliva: "another day six level master is a door Lord?"


    Yamaki said, "that''s right."


    The field fell into silence.


    At first, we all knew the terrible power of Huaxia military alliance, especially the terrible power of its leader, which left a deep impression in our minds. Before they came to Jinlu, they always thought that the strength of Huaxia Wumeng was stronger than Shenmen. After all, when Shenmen attacked the Huaxia River and lake on a large scale, under the leadership of Wumeng, Huaxia River and lake defeated the attack of Shenmen.


    Under the conditions at that time, Wumeng seemed to be stronger than Shenmen.


    But at this moment, we find that their inherent ideas have been overturned. There are two Tianliu level masters in Shenmen!


    It''s terrible.


    This makes everyone feel very discouraged!


    They came here with the idea of causing huge losses to the Jinsha branch. Originally, they estimated that there would be no more than five level masters in Jinsha branch, so they still had the hope of successful attack.


    But now I hear that there are six level masters!


    Great psychological pressure on them!


    Wang Xiao was relatively calm. He took the lead in calming down and asked, "in addition to otron, there are many other experts in Jinsha branch. What are their strengths?"


    Yamaki said without hesitation: "in addition to otron, there are seven practitioners stationed in Jinsha branch. This is the most important combat effectiveness and the highest level of combat effectiveness of Jinsha branch. In addition, there are more than ten fourth order practitioners and more third order practitioners. Combined with the comprehensive strength, it''s almost the same as the Shenmen headquarters! "


    Hiss!!!Once again, everyone on the court was surprised!


    Such a terrible fighting capacity makes people despair.


    Mr. Hua raised an objection on the spot: "brother, I think this branch of Jinsha is so powerful that it doesn''t conform to our prediction. In order to cause unnecessary sacrifice, I think we should go back first and make a long-term plan."


    Gu Long didn''t speak. As the deputy leader of the Huaxing Gang, he naturally knew that if he retreated this time, it would cause great losses to countless practitioners in the gang. But what Mr. Hua said was reasonable, and he had to consider it.


    Gu Long was under great pressure. Yao Lao was also under great pressure and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the end, everyone turned to look at Wang Xiao. It was obvious that Wang Xiao had to make up his mind for such an important decision.


    Wang Xiao is no exception. He also feels suffocated. If there are only three or five tianwu level masters in Jinsha branch, then Wang Xiao still has the strength of the first World War. But now there are too many experts in Jinsha branch, which makes people feel desperate.


    Now what?


    Wang Xiao also faces a dilemma.

 Chapter 2354

    Jinsha branch, it''s very tough.


    It is far beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation, which causes great psychological pressure on Wang Xiao, and makes Wang Xiao have to doubt whether this action is necessary to continue.


    After all, in the face of such a powerful branch, if we launch a sneak attack rashly, once the east window incident happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Before she came, Wang Xiao promised her master that no matter what happened, she would take the four back safely.


    As long as people go back, this time to attack the divine gate is not a failure.


    Wang Xiao took a deep breath and continued to ask, "who is the No. 2 person at the helm of Jinsha branch, except otron?"


    Wang Xiao pondered that it was absolutely impossible to sneak attack on otron. It was an act of seeking death.


    God, the sixth level master!


    However, the Jinsha branch has only one Tianliu level master, and the other seven are tianwu level masters. That is to say, the second person of Jinsha branch is a practitioner of tianwu level.


    Wang Xiao asked himself that he still had some chances of winning against the five level master.


    "The number two is joss," Yamaki said. He is a well-known level five master. It''s said that joss became a top five fifty years ago. Although it has not yet broken through the sixth level, it has reached a perfect state in the fifth level. Its strength is extremely terrifying. It ranks second among the branches of Jinsha and is unshakable. In the whole Shenmen, they are very top-level experts. "


    Wang Xiao nodded, forced to suppress the surprise in his body, and asked, "tell me about Jos''s daily whereabouts."


    "This I''m not sure. Joss is the supreme Deputy helmsman. He has a high position. It''s hard for us to see joss at ordinary times. Where do you know about joss Yamaki said it sincerely.


    Wang Xiao said coldly at this time: "if you can''t say valuable information, then for me, you have no use value. I will never keep anything that has no use value. "


    Yamaki and backdoor were shocked and said, "leader Wang, although I don''t know Jos''s whereabouts, I know that on the 15th of every month, Jos will go to the top of a mountain fifty miles to the west to worship alone. As for what to worship, I don''t know, but for decades, Jos went there on the 15th of every month. There has never been an exception. "


    "Well, backdoor is right. It''s the only information we know about Jos. Lord Wang, we have told you all the information we know. Please let us live. " Yamaki asked for mercy and kowtowed.


    Wang Xiao shook his head, and a cold smile flashed across the corner of his mouth: "you know too much. Now it''s almost impossible for me to let you go."


    With that, Wang Xiao raised his right hand, which was full of vitality. The strong wind swept all over the field, giving people an invincible power.


    Yamamu and backdoor noticed Wang Xiao''s intention to kill him, and they suddenly jumped into a rage. Yamamu suddenly retreated and roared: "well, I''ve given you so much information, and you want to kill people. I really underestimated you


    Backdoor growled: "leader Wang, although you are the number one person in the Chinese world, this is Jinlu. And it''s still at the foot of Jinsha branch. You''re not even a fart here. If you dare to kill us, Apollo, the leader of our God sect, will surely step down the whole Huaxing gang and kill none of you Ah


    As soon as the backdoor voice fell, the head was slapped hard, and the whole person died directly!


    In front of Wang Xiao, he has no room to resist.


    When Yamaki saw this, he was already scared to pee and ran forward.


    He wants to run!


    "I want to run away in front of Wang Xiao..." Wang Xiao look unchanged, the right hand gently forward a wave. I saw a highly condensed Qi rushing through the sight of hundreds of meters, directly killing in the back of the mountain wood.


    Although Yamaki tried his best to resist the enemy, he was still not worth mentioning under the attack of this genuine Qi. He was directly killed and fell apart.


    A shower of blood.


    Wang Xiao''s hand is clean and quick, without any procrastination.


    "Gu Long, clean this place up." Wang Xiao gave the order.


    Gu Long soon cleaned up the scene, and everyone got together to discuss the next decision.


    Wang Xiaochen said in a voice: "we all don''t know the situation. We should not delay. Let''s talk about the main point directly. Gu Long, what do you think? "


    At this critical moment, Gu Long was the first one Wang Xiao asked. It can be seen that Wang Xiao relies heavily on Gu Long.


    Gu Long said: "the current situation is indeed beyond our expectation. According to the general logic, it is obviously not suitable for us to continue to carry out the strategy of sneaking attack on Jinsha branch at this time. After all, there is little chance of winning. But this time we came to Jinlu, what we did was not an ordinary thing, but a special thing. Special logic should be used for special things! "


    What Gu Long said was more implicit. Wang Xiao asked, "just say war or not?"


    Gu Long said: "everything depends on your determination."Young master Hua still wants to express his opinions, but he is blocked by Wang Xiao: "young master Hua, don''t express your opinions."


    Young master Hua was very unhappy, and Wang Xiao ignored him. He turned his head and looked at yaolao directly: "yaolao, you are the elder. What do you think of this?"


    "It''s up to you," said Yao


    With everyone''s approval, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly radiated a brilliant light: "in this case, then Let''s fight


    People around take a breath!


    Wang Xiaoshen said in a voice: "tomorrow is the 15th day, that is, the day when joss goes to the mountain to worship. We''re going to ambush on the mountain tonight. As soon as joss shows up tomorrow, we''ll attack him and kill him! "


    You look at me and I look at you. There''s a lot of pressure.


    Gu Long said at this time: "joss became a five-level master 50 years ago. Although it hasn''t broken through to the sixth level, I''m afraid it''s not far away. If we want to kill joss 50 kilometers away from Jinsha Branch Once the battle starts, a few breathing time, the other sky level masters in Jinsha branch will rush to us, and then we will die! "


    Wang Xiao said deeply: "so, we need to kill Jos before other sky level masters of Jinsha branch come here!"


    Hiss!!


    Everyone felt the breath stopped.


    Flower childe disapprove of say: "I say brother, you this idea is too bold."


    Wang Xiao said firmly: "if joss dies, the whole Jinsha branch will be hit hard! In this way, we have achieved our goal. "


    Huagongzi said: "brother, will it be too risky for us to do this?"


    Wang Xiaodao said: "wealth is in danger! That''s the only way to risk it now. "


    No one spoke.


    "Well, let''s go to the place where the top of the mountain is now and get ready."


    When they came to the top of the hill, they saw a tomb.


    The tomb has been very broken, and the handwriting carved on it has been washed away by the traces of time. But the inside and outside of the goal are very clean.


    Wang Xiaodao said: "this should be the grave where joss will come to worship. We will lie in ambush around for joss to come..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Just after dawn, at the end of the mountain road, a figure appeared in Wang Xiaozhong''s field of vision.


    I saw that he was a middle-aged man with a ragged beard. He looked a bit like bin Laden. He was tall and his eyes were not angry. His whole spirit was very full, giving people a sense of inviolability.


    The middle-aged people came to the cemetery and began to worship.


    The middle-aged people worship very seriously, and the way of worship is very different from that of Qingming Festival in China. But the middle-aged people are very religious.


    After completing all the rituals, the middle-aged man curved his mouth: "Xiao Mao, my father used to be incompetent, but he couldn''t protect you. If it wasn''t for otron''s decision, it would never have killed you. I''ll take revenge for this. In the future, the day when Jos becomes the sixth order of heaven will be the day when he will perish. "


    Joss didn''t speak much, but he spoke with a strong voice.


    "It''s not the right time. I need to wait for the moment when I become the sixth level of heaven..." Joss said affectionately, "hum hum, otron Don''t think that you become the sixth level master before me, and then you can sit on the position of the Deputy headmaster. You won''t be proud for long! I''m now in a very good state of cultivation, and I''ll soon become an expert in the sixth level of heaven Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, joss suddenly felt a threat approaching!


    Without warning, a terrible mental force fierce attack in his mind!


    "Sisi ~ ~"


    this mental force is extremely strong. Even if he is such a famous master as joss, he never thought that he would attack himself with such a strong mental force. Although not able to hurt Jos, but caused great influence and pain to Jos.


    At this moment -


    the moment when Jos was in a trance because of pain, Wang Xiao suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the hand Xuan Yuan sword fiercely cuts down!


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sword Qi rips the sky and cuts it down from top to bottom!


    This time, the power of chopping was far more than the last blow that broke out when fighting with the owner of Jueming building!


    Although joss is much more powerful than Jueming building owner, he is scared by the fierce attack!


    He never thought that at the foot of Jinsha branch, there would be such a terrible master to launch such a terrible sneak attack on himself!


    "Ah


    Joss yelled. Though he tried his best to resist the Dodge, he still left a sword mark on his chest!


    Blood shot!


    "Falk! Who dares to sneak on me, joss, and live impatiently? " Joe roared, his hands fiercely urged the terrible Qi, and he was about to launch a counterattack.But just then, joss found that the landscape had changed.


    What I see is no longer a piece of land and mountains, but a starry sky!


    I seem to have come to a completely strange starry sky.


    And it was Wang Xiao standing in front of him.


    After a short pause, joss growled: "the essence is manifest This is the manifestation of domain essence You, your cultivation has reached such a terrible level?! Even for me, it is only recently that I feel the essence of manifesting. I didn''t expect that you, just a young man, had such a terrible talent. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. "


    "Young man, I don''t think there is a deep hatred between us. Why do you attack me like this. As long as you put down the idea of attacking me, I promise to recommend you to join the gate of God. At that time, with your cultivation, you will be able to occupy a high position in the divine gate, and get the assistance of huge cultivation resources, which will be enough to make your cultivation to a higher level... " Jos is very persuasive.


    "Cut the crap, you''d better die!" Without saying a word, Wang Xiao roared again with Xuanyuan sword in his hand. With the sound of dragon singing, he chopped at joss again!


    "It''s arrogant of you to challenge me as a master. I don''t think you''ve lived long enough. What if the essence is manifest? It''s just a mere appearance. It can''t really limit my action! " Jos is very disdainful, but when he is ready to fight back, he is shocked to find that his behavior has been limited.


    In the vast starry sky, there seems to be an invisible force of stars, suppressing their own power everywhere.


    This is the real domain manifestation!


    Joss was stunned!


    For the first time, I feel a great threat!!

 Chapter 2355

    Although Jos is a well-known level five master, he can only touch the threshold of field manifestation in the near future.


    The threshold of the field is also meant to be the peak of the fifth level of heaven. As long as you cross this step, you can impact the sixth level of heaven for a few days and achieve the realm of emptiness.


    Void, that''s a magic power above the realm!


    When Jos just broke through the field of manifestation, he was also full of the idea that he would soon break through the sixth level of the sky and achieve the great power of the void. As long as you step on the divine power, you can challenge otron and kill the culprit who killed your son. At that time, the position of the deputy head of the divine gate will be your own.


    But Jos never thought that he would meet the threat of such a terrible master in this place today.


    Did that guy from otron send it?


    But not right?


    In the whole Jinsha branch, except for otron and himself, no one on the ground can use domain manifestation?


    Who is this man?


    Is it the master that otron invited from outside?


    It seems that it''s possible. Damn otron, you can''t wait to show your tusks


    Thinking of this, joss suddenly burst into a frenzied rage and roared: "you are sent by otron, but it''s a pity that you really look down on me. You can''t hurt me by yourself, unless you come by yourself


    As he spoke, Jos sacrificed his domain manifestation.


    A monstrous beast, without seeing how it works, began to rush around in this void, threatening Wang Xiao''s starry realm.


    "That''s right. I was sent to kill you by otron!" Wang Xiaoshun continued with joss'' words, and finally laughed and said, "you have reached the level of domain manifestation, but it''s a pity that your level of domain manifestation is too low. In this way, I can''t break through my star field! "


    Wang Xiao is telling the truth. Even in the field of manifestation, there are high and low strength.


    Some people''s fields are naturally very powerful, such as the star field.


    And some people''s fields are naturally very weak. For example, Joyce''s field is actually like a beast. Although for the sky level master, as long as the field is obvious, it is very powerful. However, in front of the star field, this beast field is even weaker.


    I saw this huge beast stirring the clouds in the starry sky and rushing around. It made the starry sky shake and vibrate, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Just a moment later, Wang Xiao felt dizzy and blue: "although it''s a beast, it''s a great ability to stir up the storm. This caused great turbulence in my starry field, which greatly interfered with the magic power in the field. I feel like I can''t support it. "


    Wang Xiao was full of confidence in himself, but this really made Wang Xiao a little flustered.


    If he is an ordinary level five master, Wang Xiao concludes that with his own field manifestation and Xuanyuan sword, he can kill each other in a few breath time!


    For example, Wang Xiao is absolutely sure to kill the owner of Jueming building in a flash!


    It is with this self-confidence that Wang Xiaocai dares to go to Jinlu so quickly, and dare to know the distribution of the influence of Jinsha branch, but he still goes here to attack the second person of Jinsha branch, joss!


    But Wang Xiao did not expect that this antique also opened the void manifestation, and its impact in the field of beast was very strong. Wang Xiao immediately felt that it was a little unsustainable.


    "Hoo hoo, mad, I can''t hold it!" Wang Xiao was very worried. He felt that the impact of the beast in the field was getting stronger and stronger, which had greatly affected Wang Xiao''s star field.


    At this time, Wang Xiao used a voice to give yaolao: "yaolao, a fatal blow, let''s go!"


    Yao Lao, that''s another trump card left by Wang Xiao!


    Yao Lao''s level is comparable to master tianxingzi''s, though not to the level of domain manifestation. At that time, if he stopped Jos and attracted Jos''s 100% attention, Yao Lao rashly attacked Jos, he could definitely give Jos a fatal blow!


    Words fall in an instant!


    A powerful Qi that tore up the air suddenly appeared behind joss and bombarded him on his back without warning!


    "Boom!"


    Lightning like Qi, without accident, pierced the body of Jos!


    He drew a huge blood hole in his stomach, which was shocking!


    "Ah


    Joss suddenly screamed and retreated. He no longer had to fight Wang Xiao with the domain beast. He turned to howl and said, "well, you''ve hidden such a terrible level five master. You''re so bold, but it''s naive to kill me at the gate of Jinsha branch. I can ask Jinsha branch for help now. I''m not sure Believe you, otron can be so bold


    Jos knew that he had been seriously injured and was no longer Wang Xiao''s opponent. What''s more, there is a terrible level five master hidden in the dark. Although the strength of this master is not as good as himself, he is very close.Even in his heyday, he could not defeat the two men''s cooperation, not to mention that he was seriously injured. It''s best to go now!


    Joss is on the run!


    "Help! Someone''s attacking Jinsha branch! " Joss roared like thunder, startling the four fields.


    "Don''t let him escape!" At this time, young master Hua cried out loudly that he was about to rush up.


    Wang Xiaomeng cried: "you are not his opponent, young master Hua, come back to me quickly."


    Flower childe still don''t listen, continue to rush forward, directly rushed to behind Jos, facing Jos''s back is the most fierce attack!


    Huagongzi is worthy of being a wizard. Although he is only the second level, his attack power is very arrogant, which actually affects Jos''s escape trajectory. Joss had to turn around and blow his back!


    Although injured, but the fifth level master''s random palm is powerful, directly crushed the attack of young master Hua, and finally suddenly bombarded him!


    "Boom! "


    there''s no suspense. Young master Hua was directly beaten away!


    Spitting blood, shooting.


    "Old flower!"


    Wang Xiao shouts out and rushes to Hua Gongzi like lightning. He hugs Hua Gongzi who is falling.


    See flower childe whole body is hit many blood holes, shocking!


    Young master Hua''s face was haggard. He looked like a dead man''s skin color!


    As a miracle doctor, Wang Xiao is aware that the life breath of young master Hua is rapidly passing away!


    Without saying a word, Wang Xiao directly injected powerful life force into the body of young master Hua, so as to protect his heart. At this time, Gu Long also came to Wang Xiao''s side. Wang Xiao yelled: "Gu Long, take the young master Hua and heal him!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Gu Long knew that the situation was critical and had no second words.


    "If there''s something wrong with Mr. Hua, I''ll ask you!" Wang Xiao snorted coldly, and then turned to kill joss.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Wang Xiao two hands a cent, the whole person suddenly newspaper out of the golden light!


    Yin Yang Jue burst out, golden Qi everywhere, sweeping the four fields!


    Then these Qi turned into countless stars and starry sky, diffused in all directions, and all the surrounding spaces became starry fields.


    Wang Xiao''s star field once again enslaves Jos.


    This time, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. On the one hand, he used the star field to cause great restrictions and interference to Joss. In this case, Wang Xiao once again held the Xuanyuan sword with both hands, burst out the sword Qi of tearing the void, and cut it in panic!


    "Boom!"


    The sword is as powerful as a dragon and as powerful as a demon. It''s smashed down!


    "Die


    Xuanyuan sword once again cut on Jos!


    "Ah Otron, you''re going to die! " Jos resisted the sword Qi to death, but he was still invincible. As he retreated, he was hurt by Xuanyuan sword, and there were more and more blood holes in his body.


    For a while, however, Qiao Xuanqi and Xuanyuan were able to fight against each other.


    Such a terrible strength, even Wang Xiaodu repeatedly exclaimed. If the Huaxing gang has such a master, why worry that the Huaxing Gang is not happy?


    In such a moment, Wang Xiao really had a heart of love for talent, but he thought that this man was the second in command of Jinsha branch, and there was no possibility of surrender?


    Wang Xiao then killed the heart directly!


    "Yao Lao, the last blow is up to you!" Wang Xiao sends a message to yaolao!


    "Good!" Yaolao, who has been hiding in the dark, once again!


    "Who are you? You don''t belong to otron at all Because your technique is Chinese, you are Chinese practitioners? " Joss was so dead that he knew he would be killed in the next few seconds!


    Wang Xiao said coldly: "since you are going to die, I will let you die to understand. Yes, I''m Wang Xiao, the leader of Huaxing Gang


    "What? Are you the most popular young Wang Xiao in the Chinese world Jos was surprised, and then immediately said: "I know that George of our God gate killed Li Zhongwei, the elder of Huaxing gang. Now you come to Jinlu to attack and kill our God gate, and you must be avenging Li Zhongwei. But I''m not your enemy, I''m your friend! I also hate Shenmen. I hate it to death The one in the tomb just now is my son, who was killed by otron, the helmsman of Jinsha branch. As long as you don''t kill me, I will submit to you! For you


    This made Wang Xiao have an idea and moved his heart of compassion.


    If joss can really submit to the Huaxing gang So it''s really a great event.


    What Jos said just now should be true. In the tomb where Jos went to worship every month for decades, there must be Jos''s closest people buried.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao had heard Jos''s confession before he took the shot. This man really had a great contradiction with otron.


    This provides a good cooperation foundation for joss to submit to Wang Xiao.Wang Xiao thought about it briefly and said, "if you want to yield to me, give up resistance first and give me your life and death!"


    Wang Xiao is telling the truth. If you want to conform to yourself, you must at least show considerable sincerity. If this joss can give up all resistance and give his life and death to Wang Xiao, then Wang Xiao may also consider accepting him. Otherwise, only kill!


    Wang Xiao for recruiting talents, the most important thing is loyalty!


    Wang Xiao expected that this person would not give up resistance, because if Wang Xiao was joss at the moment, Wang Xiao would not give up resistance. After all, Wang Xiao never likes to give her life and death to others.


    But to Wang Xiao''s surprise, joss gave up the resistance directly!


    He withdrew all his resistance and stared at Wang Xiao with bright eyes: "leader Wang, I know you have a good reputation in the Chinese river and lake. You are always a man of your word. This time, I hope the leader of Gang Wang has his word! "


    With that, joss raised his head fiercely, looked at Wang Xiao and looked directly at Wang Xiao.


    This vision is determined!


    Wang Xiao was shocked.


    Wang Xiao instinctively stops all attacks, and Yao Lao, who is ready to attack, naturally stops.


    Wang Xiao rushed to Joss in the air: "you really have a bit of courage! But you just hurt my brother! How about this account? "


    At this time, Gu Long and Hua Gongzi came to him. Everyone looked at joss and waited for his answer.


    Joss looked at Wang Xiao as if he wanted to see through Wang Xiao''s mind.


    Soon, joss understood Wang Xiao''s intention. Even if Wang Xiao really wanted to accept himself, he would not accept himself because he hurt huagongzi.


    If you want to submit to Wang Xiao, I''m afraid it''s going to bleed!

 Chapter 2356

    Flower childe also very angry looking at joss, that eyes want to eat joss.


    Obviously, if joss doesn''t give an account to Hua Gongzi, I''m afraid Hua Gongzi will never forgive Jos.


    At this time, he took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed it into his chest.


    "Puchi!"


    A clear voice sounded, blood shot!


    Then joss stabbed his chest and other parts eight times in a row, nine times in total!


    Every knife goes deep.


    And people also saw that Jos didn''t use the Qi in his body to resist the wound, and didn''t use the Qi to cure the wound. That is to say, at this moment, Jos is a little bit more powerful than ordinary people to bear such damage.


    After finishing, joss looked at huagongzi and Wang Xiao very weakly: "don''t you Chinese like three knives and six holes? Today, I will use these three knives and six holes to apologize to this brother. I hope leader Wang and this brother can forgive me! "


    Seeing this scene, young master Hua was in a better mood and asked, "Hey, I don''t think you are a foreigner who is afraid of death. I think you are brave and courageous. But how can I survive like this? If you choose to die, don''t you have the honor to die? "


    Mr. Hua asked a question that everyone was very interested in.


    Looking at Wang Xiao, joss said in a voice: "Master Wang, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid of death! I''m afraid that after I die, there will be no revenge for my son. No one cares about my son''s death from now on. Even if I die, I will die with my eyes closed. "


    Wang Xiao suddenly felt sympathy.


    Joss continued: "so I can''t say anything to die until I take revenge on my son. Don''t worry, leader Wang. I know what I should do. After I take refuge in you, I will serve the leader wholeheartedly, and everything will follow the leader''s lead. I will never do anything against the rules of Wang Gang leader. But I have only one small request. I''d like to ask leader Wang to promise me


    Wang Xiao said slightly, "don''t stop you from taking revenge on your son, do you?"


    "Yes! If Lord Wang agrees to my request, I, Jos, would like to give my heart and soul to Lord Wang! " Joss half knelt down and cried out.


    Wang Xiao nodded slightly: "I will not stop you from taking revenge on your son. At the same time, I will join hands with you to destroy the gate of God!"


    Especially the last few words, Wang Xiao said especially domineering!


    Even Wang Xiao himself felt a little fluttering.


    Joss suddenly burst into tears: "in this way, thank you, leader Wang! From then on, you''re my boss


    Wang Xiao came forward to help Jos up, and then threw Jos a pill: "this is the magic medicine of our Chinese medicine King Valley. Take it. This medicine won''t have any effect after you take it. You can''t even feel it. But in the future, if you betray me, as long as I stir you up a little, you will blow yourself up! "


    "After all, you just joined our Huaxing gang. I''m not sure about you. If you can stand the test of our Huaxing gang in the future, then I will consider giving you the antidote of this pill. " Wang Xiao''s voice is very cold.


    Joss was very straightforward, and took the pills directly.


    Sure enough, there was no discomfort.


    In fact, what Wang Xiao gave it was nothing more than a common pill. He did it to frighten Jos.


    After taking it, joss said, "thank you, gang leader Wang!"


    Wang Xiaodao said: "it''s not too late. I need you to recover your injury immediately. At the same time, I need to make an appointment with the other six tianwu level masters of Jinsha branch! I''ll catch them all! "


    Wang Xiao said aggressively.


    This time, not only huagongzi and others were shocked, but even Jos was shocked.


    Wang Xiao''s action is not bold. She wants to kill the other six tianwu level masters of Shenmen.


    You know, there are only seven tianwu level masters in Jinsha branch, and now the most powerful joss has been subordinated to Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao killed all the remaining six tianwu level masters, he would have directly destroyed all the tianwu level practitioners of Jinsha branch.


    This is a blow to Jinsha branch!


    Joss said: "although I ranked first among the seven tianwu practitioners, the other six tianwu practitioners are all powerful. If you ask them out rashly, I''m afraid the consequences will be out of control."


    Wang Xiaodao: "I didn''t say now, I said after a period of time."


    Jos was relieved.


    Wang Xiao continued: "joss, if I remember correctly, you are the Deputy helmsman of the Jinsha branch. Are you the second in command of the whole Jinsha branch?"


    "Yes," said joss


    Pointing to the mountains in the distance, Wang Xiao sighed: "this large area of mountains is a vein of spirit stone, in which there are huge spirit stones. As the Deputy helmsman of Jinsha branch, you must be able to enter and leave Lingshi vein freely, rightJoss didn''t know what Wang Xiao wanted to do, but he said sincerely, "that''s right."


    Wang Xiao said: "well, take me to the Lingshi vein. I''ll use the Lingqi to practice for a period of time!"


    Wang Xiao''s abacus is still very good. Now I''m only one step away from the third level of heaven. When he was in Huaxing Gang headquarters before, he failed several times, but every time he failed, he accumulated a lot of experience for Wang Xiao. These experiences are very valuable to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao thought that if he could practice in Lingshi vein for a period of time, he would be quite sure to break through the third level of heaven!


    Once breaking through the third level of the sky, Wang Xiao asked himself that he could have no rival under the fifth level.


    Even if it is to deal with such a master as joss, Wang Xiao also has enough confidence to end the battle in a very short time!


    Perhaps this time I came to this Lingshi vein of Jinsha branch, God chose the site to break through the third level of heaven.


    "This..." Jos was embarrassed.


    At this time, young master Hua said, "what? You just put yourself under my brother''s door. Now my brother has a small request for you. You don''t want to do it, do you


    Joss was very helpless, embarrassed and said: "it''s not like this The main reason is that this Lingshi vein is very important to the Jinsha branch, and it is usually guarded by the helmsman otrang himself. Altlang''s bedroom is in the Lingshi vein. Although our tianwu level masters can freely enter and leave the Lingshi vein, no one can use or steal the Lingshi without permission. Once they are found, they will be executed directly! "


    At this point, joss said deeply: "otron is a spiritual master. He sits in the spirit stone vein and can detect every move within hundreds of miles. Once someone steals or uses the Lingshi vein, otron will find out for the first time. Once it falls into this situation, the consequences will be very passive. "


    Wang Xiao frowned deeply, which surprised Wang Xiao and made him feel reasonable.


    Wang Xiaodao said: "you have said a lot. With such a large Lingshi vein, as the helmsman, otron should be in charge himself. Well, how about trying to get him away? "


    Joss was a little stunned, then said: "indeed, this is a way."


    After weighing, joss cut off and said, "OK, you guys hide your breath. I''ll take you to the spirit stone vein which is farthest away from otron. After you hide in the vein, I''ll try to lead otron away. It''s better to take otron away from Jinsha branch. In this way, you will have enough time to use the aura in the spirit stone vein. But I want to put some bad things ahead


    Wang Xiao said slightly: "but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Jos said: "although the main person guarding the Lingshi vein is otron, the other six tianwu level masters, as well as all Tiansi level masters, have the obligation and responsibility to guard the Lingshi vein together. Therefore, even if I lead him away, there are still countless heaven level masters in the spirit stone vein. It''s still very difficult for you to absorb aura for cultivation on a large scale! "


    this makes the people on the field feel great pressure.


    There are seven tianwu level masters, more than ten tian4 level masters, tian3 level masters, tian2 level masters and Tian1 level masters in Jinsha branch. If all these masters are added together, their attack power is simply too frightening.


    Even if otron is not at the helm of Jinsha, it is too difficult for Wang Xiao and others to absorb aura under the siege of so many experts.


    What a tough problem!


    Joss seemed to see Wang Xiao''s worry and said, "although this problem is very serious, it''s not impossible. As long as you grasp the opportunity, you can absorb aura in a short time. "


    Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at joss: "tell me."


    "For example, you four go to four places to absorb aura, which makes it more difficult for them to guard," he said. More importantly, I feel that you are not far away from the third level cultivation. If you can absorb a lot of aura, you are likely to break through the third level cultivation in a very short time. "


    Joyce''s words were easy, but he was surprised.


    I think that Wang Xiao is really a wonderful flower. The cultivation of the second level of heaven can compete with the top of the fifth level of heaven!


    This is simply the first wonder in history. If it wasn''t for his own experience, Joyce would not have believed that there were such wonderful people in the world.


    The second level of heaven is so abnormal. If the third level of heaven is achieved, how strong will Wang Xiao be?


    Just kill yourself?


    Joss was scared to think about it.


    After a pause, joss calmed down and continued: "if the guild leader can break through to the third level of heaven, then he can kill any master of the fifth level of heaven. At that time, as long as otron is not at the helm of Jinsha branch, no one else can stop you. "


    Wang Xiao nodded slightly: "do you mean you can take a chance?"


    Jos said, "that''s right. Once a breakthrough is made, the situation becomes favorable to us. At that time, only otron in the whole Jinsha branch can suppress the gang leader. "Joss even thought that if he and the leader of the third level of heaven join hands to attack otron, is it possible to kill otron?


    Thinking of such a scene, joss didn''t feel excited.


    Wang Xiao nodded: "well, I think it''s feasible. That''s it, joss. You lead the way now. We''ll go directly to the Lingshi vein. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, the battle between Wang Xiao and joss caused a lot of noise. Many sky level masters of Jinsha branch came directly to check the situation.


    But they were all sent away by joss.


    As soon as we see, even the Deputy helmsman says that it''s OK. What else can they do? The cure has spread.


    Then, joss took Wang Xiao and others to the Lingshi vein.


    The gate of Lingshi mine is heavily guarded. It''s actually a direct heaven level expert patrolling.


    A heaven level master, actually served as the guard of the important entrance of Lingshi vein!


    It''s frightening to think about such a big show.


    But when the guards saw Jos, they all saluted and let him go.


    Without danger, Wang Xiao and others entered the Lingshi mine

 Chapter 2357

    According to the previous proposal of joss, Wang Xiao and others did not enter the Lingshi vein together, but separated. Each of the four entered a different area of the Lingshi vein.


    After all, this huge Lingshi vein stretches hundreds of miles, and the core area of Lingshi vein stretches hundreds of miles. If they enter the Lingshi vein separately, they can really distract the attention of the Jinsha branch and prevent them from concentrating on attacking a certain area.


    Yao Laohua and Gu Long all went to the remote place of Lingshi mine. The distribution of Lingshi in those places is relatively sparse, but the strong guards are also relatively weak, both in quantity and strength.


    But the place Wang Xiao went to was the core area of Lingshi ore vein, where there were a large number of guarding heaven level masters, and their level was also higher. But the Lingshi veins here are very densely distributed, which is exactly the concentration Wang Xiao needs.


    "Hello, deputy helmsman!"


    "Hello, deputy helmsman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We watched Jos take Wang Xiao into the vein, not only did not stop, but also warmly greet each other. It can be seen that they respect Jos very much.


    Joss, with a cold face, just nodded casually to these sky level masters.


    When he arrived at the place where joss had prepared, joss took Wang Xiao into a secret room and said in a deep voice, "guild leader, this is the secret room where I usually rest and practice martial arts. There are a lot of spirit stones around the secret room. "


    While talking, joss reached out and patted the surrounding stone walls, and said in a loud voice, "this place is specially chosen by me. Originally, it was for the purpose of secretly absorbing some aura when practicing martial arts. In fact, I''ve been doing this all these years. Although some heaven level masters know that I am secretly absorbing aura, they dare not speak outside. Because they are afraid of me


    After a pause, Joston continued: "in fact, even if they complain to otron, otron won''t do anything to me. After all, I''m the vice helmsman, and otron has to give me three points. Besides, he still has something to do with me. Even if he really wants to do something to me, he has to weigh himself. "


    Wang Xiao secretly admired joss.


    It can be seen that this guy has a very high position in the Jinsha branch. Even the helmsman, otron, attaches great importance to and relies on Jos. Even if joss is here to absorb the aura from the spirit stone vein, otron and other men dare not interrupt.


    It''s really hard enough to be a man.


    Joss continued: "guild leader, you can rest assured to practice in the closed door. As long as you absorb the aura from the spirit stone vein, no one will come to ask. Even if otron was at the Jinsha branch, he would not come to ask questions. "


    With that, joss sat down on the ground and began to practice breathing and breathing. In the first three days, you should not absorb the aura around you too quickly. On the fourth day, when you are ready to sprint to the third level of heaven, you must be crazy to absorb the aura in the Lingshi vein. I will secretly recruit ortran at this time and find a reason to take ortran away from the Jinsha branch. As long as otron is not at the helm of Jinsha branch, others dare not rush to disturb you even if they find that you are absorbing the aura of Lingshi vein. They just think that I''m the one practicing here, joss


    Wang Xiao nodded with approval and thought about it. It''s really such a thing.


    Jos is very considerate in his work.


    "Well, you''ve arranged it very well. I''ll start practicing too." Wang Xiao immediately sat down, without saying a word, began to run the Yin Yang formula.


    "CICI ~"


    once the Yin Yang formula starts to work, it suddenly bursts into a golden light and permeates the whole secret room.


    Wang Xiao is not in a hurry to absorb the aura from the surrounding stone walls, but runs the Yin Yang formula steadily. Because Wang Xiao is very clear that it is a very serious thing to absorb aura. If he absorbs aura from the outside when his breath is unstable, he will only lose his meridians and eventually die of being possessed.


    To absorb the aura of the outside world, especially in the most critical time of sprint breakthrough, Wang Xiao deeply knows that he should keep high attention.


    "Huhuhuhu ~"


    with Wang Xiao''s more and more deep refining of the true Qi in his body, he soon entered the ethereal state.


    See a layer of mist from Wang Xiao body, diffuse in the whole chamber. At last, Wang Xiaomeng put his hand on the stone wall beside him and murmured the pithy formula.


    Tidal formula!


    Wang Xiao gave a low drink, and saw that the palm of his hand suddenly burst out a gunshot sucking force. This sucking force quickly melted into the deep layer of the stone wall and began to absorb the aura.


    "Hualala ~"


    the aura begins to gather in Wang Xiao''s palm, and then enters Wang Xiao''s body, rapidly refining Wang Xiao''s body.


    Wang Xiao''s speed of absorbing aura is not fast, and his control is very subtle.


    But the speed of absorption is not slow, which can just meet the spiritual supply Wang Xiao needs for his cultivation.


    "The aura contained in this spirit stone vein is really exuberant. It''s much stronger than the Lingshi vein in Yaowang Valley before. " Wang Xiao was shocked by the aura contained in the spirit stone vein.It''s so powerful!


    At the moment when Wang Xiao touched the aura, Wang Xiao had a kind of self-confidence that could break through the third level of heaven!


    That''s right!


    Wang Xiao felt that this time in the core area of Jinsha branch, he would be able to break through the third level of the sky and become a strong expert.


    "CICI ~"


    a large amount of aura flows out of the spirit stone, into Wang Xiao''s body, into his four limbs, and finally becomes a part of Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao absorbs and dissolves aura very quickly.


    This extremely fast speed surprised joss on one side: "it''s a very fast absorption and dissolution speed. Even Jos, as the top five of the sky. It''s impossible to absorb and dissolve so fast. Wang Xiao Leader Wang is really the most terrible evil I have ever seen. "


    "It''s too bad. If there''s no accident, the leader should be able to break through the third level this time!" Joss can see that Wang Xiao can break through the third level of the sky this time.


    Jos was both surprised and delighted at the result.


    To his surprise, Wang Xiao was able to show his domain manifestation and draw with himself when he was the second level of heaven. If we let Wang Xiao break through to the third level of heaven, how terrible should Wang Xiao''s fighting power be?


    Joss couldn''t even think about it!


    Evil!


    Absolute evil!


    After a long time, joss saw that Wang Xiao''s breathing and breathing were very stable. Now he didn''t continue to pay attention to Wang Xiao and began to practice on his own.


    So trance, directly after three days and three nights!


    For three days and three nights, they were immersed in their own practice.


    Wang Xiao can''t wait to break through the third level, while Jos can''t wait to break through the sixth level. Both of them were in a very urgent mood, so they practiced very hard.


    In the morning of the fourth day, joss, who was immersed in the practice, was awakened by a loud "rumble", and then he opened his eyes.


    Wang Xiao''s body began to vibrate, making a "buzzing" sound.


    Joss was surprised: "so fast, look at this posture, help the main breakthrough. No, the leader will absorb the aura around him crazily. I must take advantage of this time to distract him. Otherwise, such a big movement will surely arouse his suspicion and interference. "


    Joss was still loyal, and then he went straight out of the door of the secret room and disappeared.


    "Magneto ~"


    "huala..."


    With Wang Xiao''s tidal formula becoming more and more vigorous, the speed of absorbing aura is accelerating.


    Wang Xiao obviously feels that his body''s demand for aura is increasing rapidly. Instead of suppressing this demand, Wang Xiao completely liberalizes his body''s demand. Through the tidal formula, he crazily absorbs aura in the surrounding stone walls to satisfy his body''s desire for aura to the greatest extent.


    Wang Xiao absorbs as much aura as his body craves


    Wang Xiao knows that the body has this extreme desire, which means that he is about to break through.


    At this time, we must not suppress the body''s desire for aura.


    ¡­¡­


    There are hundreds of miles on both sides of the huge Lingshi vein, among which there is a palace on the top of the highest peak.


    In the courtyard of the palace, there was a rough man sitting in meditation.


    This man is very tough!


    Three meters tall, the whole body muscles protrude, the whole body is not a trace of fat, it is a muscle maniac, iron man!


    Between the breath spits out the small wind, lets the human atmosphere dare not gasp.


    Otron came to the man and said in a loud voice, "helmsman


    It turns out that this man is otron, the helmsman of Jinsha branch!


    He is the master of the sixth level of heaven, and the deputy leader of the whole God gate. His position is lower than that of ten thousand people.


    If someone else comes here, not only will he not agree, but he will kill him directly. But it was Jos, the Deputy helmsman of the Sands Branch, who came with the handle of otron in his hand.


    This made otron have to pay attention to it. Now he opened his eyes: "Jos, you''re here. What''s the matter? "


    When he spoke, there was a smile in his huge mouth.


    "I''ve come to you to solve the past fifty years ago. It''s been on my mind for a long time. I think it''s been on your mind for a long time," he said


    Speaking of the past, otron''s face became tense: "Jos, I knew this day had come back. At the beginning of this matter really pressure in my mind for a long time. If you have anything to say now, just say it. "


    "It''s not a place to talk, it''s not a place to solve problems," he said. If you want to solve this problem thoroughly, come with me to the place where there is no one outside the mountain! "


    Jos''s face was defiant.


    He seemed to be impulsive. He didn''t even think about it at the moment. He agreed directly: "OK! I''ll go with youWith that, they rushed out of the hall first and then, rushed into the air, and finally disappeared at the end of the sky.

 Chapter 2358

    Jos took otron far, far away.


    He has left the edge of Lingshi vein, hundreds of miles away from Wang Xiao''s cultivation place.


    Jos decided that the distance should be safe. If he ran down, he was afraid that it would easily arouse otron''s suspicion.


    Otron is a very cautious guy. If he doubts, it will backfire. In fact, if you think about it, you can get to the position of deputy head of Shenmen, and stay in this position for decades Don''t even think about how terrible this person is.


    "Joss, what do you want to say when you bring me so far away?" Otron was a little impatient. "My time is precious. Don''t toss about and waste my time like this."


    Jose stopped and said, "otron, you killed my son years ago! I''ve been worried about this all the time, and I think it''s not a case to go on like this, so I''d like to ask you out to have a good talk about it. "


    "It''s really my fault. I don''t have any excuses," he said in a deep voice. At that time, you were just a very common middle level master in Shenmen. As a heaven level master, I didn''t take your feelings into account too much, which was wrong. But after that, you became stronger step by step through your own efforts, and you became an expert at the top of tianwu level. You also became the Deputy helmsman of Jinsha branch. This achievement is obviously beyond my accident. The status and progress you have gained are enough to be affirmed by me and deserve my apology to you! "


    "You mean If it''s not because I''m stronger now, I don''t deserve your apology, do I? "


    "That''s right," he said


    "Well, now that you''re talking about it, I don''t think you''ll just have to apologize," he said


    Otron was surprised: "what else do you want besides my apology?"


    "I want substantial compensation," he said


    As soon as joss said this, otron fell into silence


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lingshi vein, because Wang Xiao absorbed the aura crazily, he soon attracted the attention of the surrounding heaven level experts.


    "Someone is absorbing the aura of Lingshi vein crazily!"


    "Go and see where it is! It''s a capital crime to steal the aura from the Lingshi vein of our family. We must find out this man and kill him! "


    "Yes, I''m really impatient. I dare to steal aura at the foot of Jinsha branch. I deserve to be found out and killed!"


    "This man must be killed!"


    "In all these years, no one has ever dared to steal aura from our Jinsha branch. What a wonderful person he is


    "Report, the location to absorb aura should be from the secret room of deputy helmsman Jos!"


    "What? How could it be from vice helmsman Joyce''s chamber of secrets? Vice helmsman Jos will never steal our aura. It must be a misunderstanding. Continue to determine the location of absorbing aura, and don''t make a mistake! "


    "Yes, I''m going to investigate the exact location now!"


    "Don''t panic. Let''s not be nervous now. Lord George is coming to take charge of the overall situation. Then we will know the whole story."


    "Lord George is coming. Get out of the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, in full view of the public, George came out from behind the crowd, quickly came to the crowd, and looked at the crowd with a pair of cold eyes.


    Unable to compete with George''s eyes, they all bowed their heads and dared not look into George''s eyes.


    George felt that his majesty shocked all the people on the field, and then he said: "what''s the hurry? When something happens, it''s like this. How can you do something big in the future? Now who''s going to tell me what''s going on here? "


    "Lord George, there are people here who are absorbing a lot of aura. We suspect that someone is stealing the aura. "


    George obviously didn''t know the situation. He asked out loud: "who? Who has such courage? Dare to steal aura from our Jinsha branch


    "According to our investigation, the place to absorb the aura is the secret room of the helmsman Jose." In order to make the information more authentic, the expert of this report hastily added: "I''ve confirmed it again and again. I can''t be wrong. If you don''t believe it, Lord George can go to the secret room of the Deputy helmsman to have a look. "


    If both Jos and otron are no longer at the helm of Jinsha, the remaining six tianwu level masters will have a very big say.


    George didn''t even think about it and denied: "you must have made a mistake. How could vice helmsman joss steal Reiki? Is there water in your heads? Even if it is to absorb aura, it is also the aboveboard behavior of the Deputy helmsman. Maybe it''s because the Deputy helmsman is about to break the sixth level of heaven, so he needs to absorb some aura in the secret room. "


    Speaking of this, George seemed to be sure that this is the truth, and even said: "well, you are all scattered. Don''t look. There''s nothing to see. Go and do your own business. "George, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, just scattered the crowd.


    Then I found a place nearby to sleep well.


    They guard the Lingshi vein every day, but no one dares to steal Lingqi for so many years, so their work is very relaxed and boring.


    In addition to cultivation, there is nothing left to eat and drink.


    "Yawn It''s really painful. I was too busy yesterday, but I didn''t have a good rest. It seems that I should pay more attention to my health in the future. Once my body breaks down, no matter how many beauties there are, I can''t lose weight. " George leaned on the bed in the room while moving his muscles: "it''s so cool. I really want to have a good sleep. Go to steal Reiki. These stupid people have nothing to do when they are full. The whole Jinsha branch is owned by the helmsman and Deputy helmsman. Now, what is it that the Deputy helmsman absorbs some aura? What a fuss. Let alone absorb a little aura. Even if the Deputy helmsman empties the whole Lingshi vein, it''s not surprising. "


    "Well, these people are really boring. I might as well have a good sleep at this time!" George didn''t talk nonsense any more. He just lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Before long, another expert came to report.


    The sound was very loud, which directly yellowed George''s dream.


    But he was a master of the third level, so although George was not happy, he would scold him at most, and he didn''t dare to do anything. But if the other side is a local level master, even if George directly killed, no one would say anything.


    George forbeared for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The master replied: "Mr. George, it''s not good. The speed of absorbing aura in the secret room of the Deputy helmsman is getting faster and faster. It''s getting more and more crazy. It''s almost shocking. Go and have a look. "


    George half narrowed his eyes, a very indifferent look: "are you full and have nothing to do? The Deputy helmsman has now reached the most critical time to break through the sixth level of the sky. What''s the matter with absorbing a little aura in the spirit stone vein? Let alone absorb a little aura. Even if the Deputy helmsman has absorbed all the aura contained in the whole Lingshi vein, the helmsman and the Shenmen sect master will not be so good. "


    George was very helpless: "do you understand? Get out of here if you don''t understand! "


    That expert is very helpless, finally had to leave bitterly.


    "I''m so tired of it. It affects my sleep." George didn''t think much. He still leaned on the bed and went on sleeping.


    After a while, another expert rushed in to report.


    Before the man began to speak, George yelled, "don''t give back, just go back and do your own business. You should worry about the Lingshi vein. Besides, I don''t like to be disturbed when I sleep. I don''t want you to disturb my sleep next. "


    George said in a very loud voice.


    But just after the words, the atmosphere on the field has solidified. I saw more than a dozen Tiansi level masters coming in one after another from outside the door. They stood around George in a siege and looked at them. It seemed that if George didn''t deal with this matter seriously, they would rush in and kill George directly


    George finally didn''t dare to be careless. He also realized the seriousness of the problem. He sat up and said, "OK, what do you have to report? Let''s talk about it now."


    A fourth level master said: "Lord George, now one percent of the aura in the whole Lingshi vein has been sucked up. All from the Deputy helmsman''s office. It''s wonderful. I''d like to ask Lord George to investigate this matter! "


    Another fourth level master continued: "not only that, but all the veins that have been drained of aura have now become ordinary stones. These stones no longer have the function of spirit stone, so many caves covered by these stones have collapsed."


    "The situation is very serious. If we don''t continue to curb this situation, I think more than 5% of the aura of our whole Lingshi vein will be drained soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This made George stand up and say, "what? One percent of the aura in the whole Lingshi vein has been sucked up? How is that possible? This spirit stone vein stretches for hundreds of miles, and it contains so much spirit that it can''t imagine. Not to mention that the vice helmsman can''t use one percent of aura to break through the sixth level of heaven. Even the helmsman doesn''t need so much aura to practice Shentong, does he? "


    The fourth level master was also puzzled: "yes, there are too many auras in such a huge Lingshi vein. It''s really frightening that someone can absorb one percent of aura. "


    "Lord George, I think we should break through the gate of the Deputy helmsman''s office at once, go in and find out the situation! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "That''s what I mean, Lord George!"


    "I agree, Lord George!"


    "Report! Lord George, now two percent of the aura in the whole Lingshi vein has been sucked up! " Another master suddenly rushed in from the outside of the room, gasping and opening his mouth."Report, Lord George, it''s not good! Three percent of the aura of the whole Lingshi vein has been absorbed, and now the speed of absorbing aura is faster and faster I''m worried that there are many amazing events in our Lingshi ore vein. I ask to investigate! "

 Chapter 2359

    Three percent!


    Three percent of the aura of the whole Lingshi vein has been sucked up!


    George couldn''t calm down any more. He stood up and said, "how can this be possible? You must have made a mistake


    George almost roared: "this piece of spirit stone vein stretches for hundreds of miles, and it contains so much spirit that it is earth shaking. Even if you are a level 6 master, you can''t absorb 3% of Aura! "


    George is telling the truth!


    Hundreds of kilometers of Super Large High Concentration Aura veins, which contains a surprising amount of aura. If a level 6 Master sucks 3% of aura, he will die immediately!


    But in the whole Jinsha branch, there is no other Tianliu level master except the helmsman, o''tran.


    How can anyone possibly take such a large amount of aura?


    What''s the matter?


    "Come on, follow me!" Without saying a word, George rushed out of the room, followed his men''s steps and quickly came to the outside of joss''s room.


    Unfortunately, there are many underpasses and caves around Jos''s room It''s all collapsed!


    With more and more Aura being sucked, there was no aura in the rocks, and they collapsed one after another.


    One of his men pointed to the secret room of Jos in front of him: "Lord George, this is the secret room of deputy helmsman Jos. Now all the auras in the mountains are flowing towards this secret room..."


    George said coldly, "stop talking nonsense. I can see. Can you say something I can''t see?"


    People around do not dare to talk, they have four days four level master, seven days three level master, such a strong lineup has been enough earth shaking!


    George yelled: "it seems that the auxiliary rudder has broken through the sixth level of the sky, so it may need to absorb a large amount of aura in a very short time..."


    Although he said so, George was not so artificial in his heart.


    Even if Jos wants to break through the sixth level, he can''t absorb so much Aura!


    The aura of the whole Lingshi vein is 3%, which is enough to support any master of Tianliu level.


    One of the fourth order practitioners said: "Mr. George, I guess it''s vice helmsman Jos who has taken in so much aura when he broke through. Do we want to go in and have a look? If vice helmsman joss has a problem, it''s not good


    George looked at the fourth level master, and knew that his name was carlis. He was a very strong fourth level master, and there was no big gap between him and the fifth level master.


    If it''s a common fourth level expert who gives advice, George won''t care.


    But when carlis put forward his opinion, George had to take it seriously.


    In addition to his own strength, what''s more important is that carlis is only in his twenties. He can be said to be a genius in heaven. He is the focus of cultivation in the whole divine sect, and his future potential is unlimited.


    George nodded: "what you said is reasonable. Now go and have a look. Ask vice helmsman Joyce what''s going on. Whether the cultivation is possessed by the devil. "


    George actually wanted to see it by himself, but he thought that if Jos really got into the devil, wouldn''t it be easy to hurt himself?


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Carlis obviously didn''t think so much. With a jump, he rushed to Jos''s chamber of secrets. When he was near the chamber of secrets, he cried out: "Deputy helmsman, I''m next to carlis. Can you hear me, please? "


    There was no movement in the chamber.


    Carlis called out again: "Deputy helmsman, next carlis, please answer me if you hear me!"


    There is still no movement in the secret room, but I feel that the person in the secret room is sucking aura faster and faster. The aura contained in the ores in innumerable directions all flow towards this chamber!


    "CICI ~"


    countless auras flow out of the spirit stone and enter the chamber of secrets. It seems to form an aura River visible to the naked eye, which is madly gathered in the secret room.


    Carris called several times in a row, but there was no response.


    Carlis felt something was wrong, and then he said to George in a loud voice, "Lord George, I think there''s something strange about it. I suggest that we break through the stone gate and go to the secret room of the Deputy helmsman to have a look. "


    George was silent.


    He hesitated.


    He deeply knew that the vice helmsman of joss was very irascible, and he was very cruel in his daily life. If anyone could not follow joss'' will, he would be killed by joss immediately.


    Therefore, all the disciples inside and outside the Jinsha branch were very afraid of the Deputy helmsman.


    George was no exception. He thought that if he rashly broke into the secret room and angered joss because of his improper actions Isn''t it that I''m going to be fed up?


    Carlis then said in a loud voice: "Lord George, you are the highest ranking official here. Please give us your order quickly! Now the guy in the secret room has absorbed 4% of the aura of the whole Lingshi vein! There is absolutely something strange about it. If we don''t find out the situation as soon as possible, once the helmsman otron blames us, all of us will be at a loss. "George was still hesitating. He didn''t dare to provoke joss.


    Carlis said in a loud voice: "now there is an emergency. Even if the Deputy helmsman is really in the secret room, I think he will forgive us for our rash intrusion. After all, we do everything for the benefit of Jinsha branch. Even if vice helmsman Jos doesn''t forgive us, I think helmsman otron will certainly speak for us. There''s nothing to worry about! "


    George seemed to understand, and then he yelled, "OK, I''ll do it according to your opinion. I now authorize you to open this stone gate. "


    George made up his mind at last, and at the same time he yelled, "everyone else is ready for all emergencies. Form a good Dharma array


    The voice falls, the four level masters and the three level masters behind are ready and ready.


    And carris rushed in the front, gathered the most powerful attack, crazy bombardment on the stone door wall!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound startled the four fields and traversed the four directions.


    The shock wave is shot in all directions, and people with strong light can''t even open their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a powerful attack


    "Yes, I heard a long time ago that carlis was the first of the four level masters of Jinsha branch. He was only in his twenties, and his future was limitless. He had been personally instructed by otron. Now seeing his attack, it really deserves its reputation. "


    "It''s more than worthy of its name. It''s terrible."


    "The master of the fourth level of heaven can play such a terrible attack power, almost comparable to the master who just promoted to the fifth level of heaven."


    "The genius of Jinsha branch is really excellent."


    ¡­¡­


    However, under such a fierce attack, there was no movement in the stone gate of the secret room.


    "Yes? What''s going on? " Carris himself was surprised: "the attack power I just played, even if the one standing opposite is a tianwu level master, I have to weigh myself well. How could there be no reaction? "


    "I''ll try again!" Carlis doesn''t believe in evil. He takes a few steps back, and then launches a strong attack again.


    "Boom ~"


    the exuberant Qi bursts out again and collides in all directions!


    But to carlis''s surprise, there was still no reaction from the secret room.


    "It''s incredible!" Carris bombarded the secret room door again and again, and the result was the same. There is no stable stone gate. Carris, who had tried many times, was also hit hard. Now he stepped back behind George and said, "Lord George, it seems that my cultivation is too low to break this stone gate. I still need Lord George to do it!"


    George is also very unhappy, and now he takes a step forward: "well, in that case, let me do it myself!"


    The crowd retreated a little, waiting for George''s hand.


    They all know that George is one of the seven tianwu level masters of Jinsha branch, and he is also at the middle and upper level. The fighting power is so strong that no one ever dares to look down upon George.


    "Hoo ~"


    George slowly came to the front of the crowd, his eyes fixed on the stone door of the secret room in front of him, and finally he put his hands together to make a magic seal, and finally he suddenly pushed it forward!


    "Violent impact! Break it for me


    George yelled!


    "Boom!"


    A genuine Qi several times stronger than all the attacks made by carris, like a wild dragon, dashed on the stone gate, and the shock wave broke out, shaking the earth and sweeping everything!


    ¡­¡­


    All the sky level masters around were stunned.


    "Crouching troughs, Lord George is a well-known master of tianwu level for a long time. It''s just different when he makes a move."


    "Yes, just now I thought that carlis had reached the level of an expert who had just broken the fifth level of heaven, but now when I look at the means of Lord George, I realize the huge gap between the two people."


    "Yes, Lord George''s strength is far above carlis, even several times the gap."


    "Lord George hasn''t done it for a long time. Originally, I thought Lord George''s strength had degenerated. Today, I realized that Lord George''s strength has improved a lot. "


    "I''m afraid it''s about the same level as Lord George."


    "This time Lord George made such a strong attack that he was sure to open the stone gate!"


    "There''s no doubt about that!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Jos and otron stood face to face, looking at each other.


    Otron said, "well, what kind of compensation do you want?"


    Otron was full of resentment against Jos and wanted to kill him directly. However, after weighing it over and over again, he still felt that he should bear it first. I have been the helmsman of Jinsha branch for so many years. Jinsha branch has been thriving and safe. This is also the greatest affirmation that Apollo, the leader of the divine sect, gave to otron. Now I just broke through the sixth order with the help of Apollo.When he entered the sixth level of heaven, he still needed to rely on Apollo''s resources to consolidate his strength. Therefore, at this juncture, otron does not want any accidents at the Jinsha branch.


    If you pay a little price, you can calm the anger of joss, and let joss follow you wholeheartedly and work for himself. It''s a good deal.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help feeling better.


    "My son''s death has been a big blow to me, and I''ve been living in panic and regret for decades," he said. So I want you to help me become a level 6 master. "


    When he said this, Joyce''s expression was very calm.


    But otron was so shocked that he almost jumped up and howled. Why don''t you rob me? I''ve been working under Apollo for many years and finally got a chance to become a level 6 master.


    How many grievances have you suffered during this period.


    You''re very good. As soon as you come up, you want to be a level 6 expert


    Otron''s eyes darkened. "Jos, it''s too hard for you to ask. I don''t have the ability to do that."


    Joss snorted coldly: "it seems that helmsman, you don''t want to solve the quarrel between us sincerely. To be honest, I''ve been at the top of tianwu level for a long time. I''m only one step away from becoming a Tianliu level master. I remember that at the beginning, you also got the help of the sect leader Apollo under such circumstances, and finally became the sixth level master of heaven. Now that I''m at your level, won''t you help me? Do you want to suppress me? "


    Joss spoke with a third of anger, and even a little murderous on his face!


    Otron was stunned.


    He never thought that Jos, who had been his younger brother for many years, dared to speak to himself with such an attitude today.


    Jos, what''s the matter with him?


    Otron has a bad feeling.

 Chapter 2360

    "Is that what you say to the helmsman, joss?" Otron made a very angry appearance.


    Joss said with disapproval: "I''m just being practical and realistic. I don''t want to argue with anyone. I''m afraid I can''t help you in the future. "


    Otron''s face flushed with anger and his anger soared.


    Joss said with disapproval: "I used to follow you and do a lot of shady things for you in private. Most of these things have nothing to do with the interests of the Jinsha branch, and some of them are even detrimental to the interests of our Jinsha branch. If you let the abbot know these things, I don''t know what the abbot will think of you? "


    Jos''s words are arrogant.


    Otron''s face suddenly cooled down: "Jos, is there water in your head. What do you want to do when you do that? "


    "I just want to be a level 6 expert," he said


    Otron: "Jos, we have been partners for many years. Do you really want to push things to this point? "


    "I didn''t force you, you forced me," he said. My only son in the world has been killed by you. Now I just want to be a level 6 master. If you don''t help me, I''ll have to tell the sect master about you. "


    "Hua La ~"


    otron''s face suddenly pulled down, and he burst out with fierce murderous spirit!


    Originally, there was no wind around, but under the strong murderous atmosphere of otron, there were hurricanes sweeping all over the place, which made people feel very cold.


    "Jos, I have a limit to my endurance. You''d better not challenge my limits. " Otron stares at joss coldly, and the murderous look in his eyes.


    Without fear, Jos did not take the threat of otron seriously: "if you don''t want to die, you can kill me. Come on


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" he said coldly


    Joss said, "kill me. As long as you kill me, what you asked me to do will immediately appear on the pillow of the abbot. "


    Otron''s face was livid with anger.


    He has lost his temper.


    Jos said: "I know that at the beginning, the Apollonian Lord gave you two sun god pills. You just took one of them, and then you broke through and became a sixth level master. But the one you have left is always on you. My request is very simple now. Just give me the remaining sun god Dan. "


    "Cluck"


    otron''s knuckles are constantly ringing.


    Too much!


    This guy wants to get the sun god Dan!


    You should know that the sun god Dan is the God Dan that the sect leader Apollo never spread. He followed Apollo''s men to work for him for decades and finally begged for two sun god Dan


    But this man named joss was too much. He asked for a sun god Dan as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Seeing that otron didn''t speak, joss shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "if you don''t agree, I''ll tell Lord Apollo what I''ve done before. Anyway, my son is dead. If I can''t break the sixth level of heaven, I don''t want to live. "


    What Jos said was half truth and half spectacle.


    If before, Jos did not dare to say such words, and even less dare to showdown with otron in front of otron. But now he has followed Wang Xiao and become a member of Huaxing gang.


    Plus, Jos was alive to kill otron and avenge his son. Now that the opportunity is ripe, he will have the courage to have a showdown with otron.


    Otrone was so angry that Jos turned and left: "you think about it carefully. Let me know. But it won''t take long for you to think about it. Once I tell the owner, it''s too late. "


    As joss walked farther and farther, otron was not calm at last: "Jos, stop for me!"


    Joss slowly stopped and said impatiently, "my time is precious. I don''t like to listen to other people''s nonsense. If you have something to say, just say it


    "It''s OK for me to give you Dan," he said coldly. But you have to promise me a condition


    Joyce: "what conditions?"


    Otron threw a pill to Joss: "take it and I''ll give you the sun god Dan."


    Joss looked at the pill and was surprised: "five poison pills?"


    The five poison pill is one of the most vicious pills in the divine family. After taking it, even the fourth level experts have no way to detoxify.


    If you take five poison pills, you will be completely under the control of otron, and everything will be at the mercy of otron.


    Joss frowned: "you give me the Apollo pill before I take it. Otherwise, we can''t talk about it! "


    Jos said very strongly, and then turned to leave.


    At this time, otron had no choice but to throw the sun god Dan to Joss: "well, now the sun god also gives you, you can take the five poison Dan."Joss picked up the five poison pill, took a small half of it, and slowly swallowed it down.


    At this time, the mountains in the distance suddenly roared. The ground moved with a position.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the location of Lingshi vein!" With a low drink, otron''s body instinctively soared into the sky, turned into a light, and disappeared in the sky. A smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, and then he spat out half of the five poison pills in his mouth.


    After a simple adjustment of luck, joss found that there was no poisoning in his body, and immediately relaxed: "otron, otron, with the sun god Dan, I will soon become a level 6 master, and I can compete with you at that time. Your death is not far away. "


    After the excitement, joss hid the sun god Dan in a place close to his body, and then chased the foot of otron and drove to the core of the mountains.


    Joss is also very worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. Wang Xiao is now in the most critical period of breakthrough. When otron was away, Jos worried about Wang Xiao''s safety.


    After all, there are many sky level masters in Jinsha branch.


    What''s more, now otron is frantically rushing to the place where Wang Xiao is. Once otron arrived at the scene, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Jos flew so fast that he caught up with otron in a few breaths, and the two men headed side by side towards the core of the mountain range.


    After a while, the two men arrived in the sky near the core of the mountains.


    Two people looked down at the mountains below.


    Many parts of the huge mountain range have collapsed, and the aura of all parts of the mountain range is flowing towards an area of the core area, and then absorbed by this area.


    After watching it, otron was stunned: "what''s the situation? How can the aura flow in the same direction? Is there any strange treasure in this place? "


    This is otron''s first idea - here comes the baby!


    Because in otron''s subconscious, only some very tough babies can affect so much aura in the whole mountain range.


    Joss was wary of that, too.


    He clearly knew that Wang Xiao was absorbing the aura from the Lingshi vein. But what he never thought was that Wang Xiao''s energy was so great, and he could absorb so much aura?


    If it is your own words, not to mention that you have not been able to absorb such a wide range of aura. Even if I really absorbed so much aura, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by it?


    But is Wang Xiao OK?


    Otran frowned: "five percent of the aura in the whole Lingshi vein is absorbed by this area. It''s too much. Is this baby something that doesn''t come out? "


    "Five percent of the aura of the whole Lingshi vein has been absorbed. Don''t say baby, if it''s a person, even if it''s a level 6 master. For example, the master of our sect is Apollo. If you absorb so much aura at one time, you have to die of it. This baby seems to be much stronger than Apollo, our sect leader. " Otron thought to himself that he was rich.


    "Joss, I just gave you the sun god Dan. This baby is mine." Otron said hello in advance. Licked the corner of his mouth, ready to rush down to save people.


    At this time, the stone door of the chamber of secrets was suddenly attacked by a terrible force!


    The powerful shock wave generated swept across the four fields, and a large part of the shock wave came towards otron.


    "Hahaha, get out of the way!" He ignored the shock waves and resisted them with his body. Then he rushed to the front of the stone gate, looked at George and yelled, "get out of my way!"


    George is now in a very awkward time. He has just tried more than ten times in a row, but he still can''t open the stone door of the secret room. I''m worried that I can''t find the steps.


    I''m afraid it''s too humiliating if we continue to boom like this.


    The appearance of otron directly solved George''s crisis, and George was almost grateful.


    "Ha ha ha, good baby, come out for me." Otron dived down, then swept flat across the ground and sped to the front of the stone gate.


    That''s the shot!


    The wild Qi directly rubs against the air and produces a lot of Mars.


    That''s the last thing that ortran did when he hit the stone gate.


    "Bang!"


    The attack power exceeds any previous attack, or even the sum of all previous attacks!


    A palm down, the whole ground is shaking, the mountains are shaking, the air has been greatly compressed, produced a blast!


    It made everyone''s ears tingle and tinnitus.


    "Boom!"


    The force was too strong, and the stone gate of the secret room was directly opened.


    After the collapse of the stone gate, the situation inside was revealed - a young man was sitting on the ground, absorbing the aura around him."Hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula.


    Because of the high density of the aura outside the youth, it directly forms a layer of solid Qi crystal, which is very frightening.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The true Qi is still gathering on this young man. Countless rivers of Qi flow to this young man


    And the young man''s expression seems to enjoy, absorbing the aura around him.


    This kind of scene directly dazzles all the people around.

 Chapter 2361

    George and carlis can''t attack the secret room for a long time. After the arrival of otron, it is finally broken by otron!


    We all have great respect and even fear for otron.


    "The helmsman is really extraordinary. Just now, Lord George attacked many times without any result. Unexpectedly, as soon as the helmsman made a move, the stone gate was directly broken. "


    "Tianliu level master, it''s really not built. Such a powerful attack power should be enough to kill a tianwu level master? "


    "It''s just What''s the ghost of the stranger in NIMA? "


    "Yes, this man has never seen before. It turns out that he is absorbing so much aura. Doesn''t he want to live? "


    "Wocao, who is this guy? He came to our Jinsha branch so arrogantly to steal the aura of our Jinsha branch. It must be killed at once


    "Yes, you must be killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is staring at Wang Xiao. You and I are expressing our opinions.


    Originally thought there was a huge baby in it. After seeing that it was a person inside, he suddenly became angry and stared at the person coldly: "who are you? Why does it appear in the ore veins of our Jinsha branch? "


    Otron is vivid and roaring.


    But Wang Xiao is still sitting in the cave dignified, for the question of otron, as if all don''t know, didn''t hear at all.


    George stood up and said in a loud voice, "I see!"


    Otron turned to George and said, "what do you know?"


    George looked at Wang Xiao, who was sitting in the middle of the cave, and cried out, "I know who this man is!"


    "Who is it?" Otron gave a cold snort.


    George said, "it''s Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao of Huaxia, with the help of Huaxing gang. It was this boy who destroyed the zhuoyajueming building we built in Huaxia before. The owner of Jueming building was also killed by this guy. Helmsman, this man is a great enemy of our God sect. We can''t let him go. I mean sell it now and kill him! "


    "It''s Wang Xiao," he said in a loud voice. "I don''t think you''re so impatient. It''s lucky that I don''t go to you to destroy you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to steal aura from our God gate? I''m tired of living. I''ll give it to you, George. I''ll kill him. "


    There was a cold light in George''s eyes. Without hesitation, he walked quickly to Wang Xiao, with a strong look of irony: "Hey, hey, Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, I didn''t kill you when I was in the Chinese world. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a narrow road."


    When George came to Wang Xiao several tens of meters away, he clapped his hands forward suddenly -


    "Pa Pa ~"


    the wild Qi ejected from the palm, quickly compressed the surrounding air, and produced a huge explosion.


    The palm power hasn''t hit Wang Xiao yet, but the explosive sound is extremely harsh. Even a fool can hear how terrible the power of George''s attack is.


    when George''s hands are about to hit Wang Xiao, suddenly a big hand is lying in front of him, tearing George''s attack. George only felt a terrible energy surge towards him, across the front. At present, the involuntary "Deng Deng Deng" retrogresses.


    After a while, George saw clearly that the man who stopped him was joss!


    George was angry at first, but when he saw that it was the Deputy helmsman, he forced his anger away and asked, "Deputy helmsman, why did you stop me? I was ordered by the helmsman to kill Wang Xiao. "


    Joss stood steadily in front of Wang Xiao and looked at George: "George, you garbage, it''s not your turn to talk here. Get out of here!"


    The voice was so loud that George had no temper at all. At last he had to swallow his anger and bow his head.


    After all, he is the Deputy helmsman, and his position and strength are far above himself. George can''t really provoke him.


    Otron also realized that there was something wrong with Jos''s behavior and immediately asked, "Jos, what are you doing?"


    Joss said coldly, "I just can''t get used to the fact that some of them are doing something wrong in front of me."


    As he spoke, joss gave George a deliberate glance. It''s like saying that George is what he''s talking about This makes George feel very uncomfortable, but George can''t do anything, can only watch joss despise himself.


    The corner of his mouth slightly awoke: "do you want to kill Wang Xiao yourself? That''s good. Do it! "


    Otron didn''t think too much. He simply thought that Jos didn''t like George.


    But Jos''s next words stunned the whole man: "I can''t kill Wang Xiao, neither can you! If any of you dare to kill Wang Xiao, it''s only from my corpse. "


    Joss a pair of cold eyes straight at otron, with a few provocative flavor."Give me a reason, joss," said otron, with a sullen face


    "There''s no reason," joss said coldly


    Otron''s forehead was blue and blue. He was very dissatisfied with Jos today. This guy cheated the only sun god Dan from himself by threatening.


    That''s all. Now this guy is trying his best to stop him from killing Wang Xiao. It''s too much!


    Otron howled, "joss! You''d better not challenge my limit, or I''ll kill you myself! "


    Between the words, the cold murderous air diffused on otron''s body, which caused the air flow around him to form a hurricane. When people saw this, they all stepped back.


    Are the helmsman and Deputy helmsman of Jinsha branch going to work?


    Where do you dare to participate? Everyone stepped back for a distance.


    Otron said coldly: "this boy killed our subordinate Jueming building. We Shenmen and Huaxing Gang have a grudge against each other. Now Wang Xiao bravely comes to the Lingshi mine of Jinsha branch to steal Lingqi. He is really looking for death. Jos, are you going to cover up Wang Xiao and betray us, Jinsha branch and Shenmen? "


    It is obvious that the matter has become very serious.


    Joss said coldly, "don''t tell me about betraying God. I only do what I think is right. When my son was killed by you, how could you not betray the God gate. I''ll leave my words here today. If anyone dares to hurt Wang Xiao, he''ll have to step on me. "


    With that, Jos''s real Qi soared, and his murderous spirit made ordinary people dare not approach him at all.


    Otron yelled: "for the sake of an enemy, you want to fight against me, the helmsman. It seems that you are determined to betray the gate of God. I''ve never been soft on the traitors of the gate of God. You are the Deputy helmsman of Jinsha branch. Now I''ll ask you one last question. Are you determined to betray the gate of God? "


    Jos argued: "I said, I only do what I think is right, there is no betrayal, no betrayal."


    "Good! It seems that you are not going to look back! " Otran nodded heartlessly, then raised his hands slowly: "traitor has only one end - death!"


    At the moment of the words, otran''s hands shot forward.


    The huge energy surpasses the palm of otron before, with the power of the vast, boundless smash to Joss.


    "Sho sho ~"


    the terrible real Qi flew in the air, almost tearing the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "So strong!"


    "It''s so tough. It''s worthy of being the deputy head of our God gate!"


    "Yes, as soon as the deputy leader comes out, joss will surely die. I didn''t expect that Jos, the commander of the golden sand branch, betrayed us and helped an enemy. "


    "Yes, it''s a real brain drain. But he will soon pay for his actions


    "Although joss is very powerful, he is only a master of the fifth level. It''s very smooth to deal with Lord George, but there''s no possibility of survival in the face of the commander of otron at the sixth level of heaven. "


    "Joss, you''re going to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when everyone thought that joss was going to die, he didn''t expect that joss suddenly resisted and played an earth shaking defense. Release the power of a field manifesting master.


    In this way, it was able to resist the first wave of attack from otron.


    However, he was very surprised, and saw him pick his eyebrows: "eh? Can you withstand my attack? It seems that your cultivation has improved a lot during this period, but the next attack But it''s not that easy. "


    With that, the second attack of otron is coming!


    "Boom!"


    And then he burst out of his hand to Joyce!


    Although the strike seemed calm, the speed of the shot was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it came to Jos. When Jos wanted to resist, he found that there was no time for the whole person to react. In a hurry, he made a resistance, but the whole person was hit by Zhenqi!


    The real Qi looks very weak, but the bombardment on Jos suddenly makes Jos feel like the collapse of Mount Tai. The whole person''s internal organs seem to be broken!


    "That''s tough! It''s really the sixth level master in the sky. I can''t defend at all because of my unpredictable means Jos fell to the ground, vomited blood, and struggled to stand up.


    But he was pale and bloodless. He looked very haggard and even his limbs were shaking.


    If it wasn''t for one breath, joss would have fallen down at the moment.


    "Oh? You can withstand the attack of my empty mood. I really underestimate you. However, my third attack will certainly send you to the West! " Otron yelled and launched a third attack!This attack had no fancy, no hiding, and it was launched under Jos''s eyes!


    "Whew!"


    A very fast red genuine Qi appeared from the palm of otron''s hand and hit Jos fiercely again.


    This time, the red Qi is more powerful than just now!


    While showing his domain manifestation, Joyce kept away the Red Genuine Qi.


    But in vain, when joss saw the attack, it was too late to resist. Because the red Qi almost came to Joss in an instant, and then hit joss''s chest violently!


    "Touch!"


    Without any suspense, joss was hit and flew again. He was flying in mid air like a broken kite, spitting blood while slowly falling, and finally hit the ground.


    All the limbs and bones seemed to be broken, and the whole person was unconscious.


    Joss was bleeding and shivering all over. He couldn''t stand up any more


    Otron stared at Jos arrogantly and walked slowly towards Wang Xiao: "what a waste! Wang Xiao, now it''s time for you to die... "

 Chapter 2362

    "So strong!"


    "You are the helmsman!"


    "I have long heard that the helmsman is the first master of the Jinsha branch. He is the top five in the whole Shenmen. It''s just that I haven''t had a chance to see the helmsman. Now, it''s really worth the trip. "


    "Wang Xiao is dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, you and I are expressing their views, and the atmosphere is very warm. It''s clear that the victory of otron has given these men a great boost.


    "Wang Xiao! Joss is dead! " When he came to the place only a few meters away from Wang Xiao, he stood still and said in a deep voice, "I really don''t know what kind of magic you have used on Jos. How can you let Jos do this to you. But now he''s dead, and now it''s your turn! "


    In a happy mood, he slowly raised his hands and prepared to press them down.


    "Stop it


    At this time, there was a cold shout not far away.


    See medicine old with Gu Long and flower childe quickly rushed over, block in front of Wang Xiao body.


    Yao Lao stands at the front.


    Gu Long and huagongzi stand on both sides of yaolao. They form a triangle array to defend against attacks in all directions.


    "Oh? Are you the followers of Wang Xiao''er? " Otron said coldly: "one day five steps, one day one step, one day two steps Do you want to stop me with such strength? Do you Huaxing people like to be so funny? "


    As he spoke, he pointed to Joss, who was trembling and dying on the ground, and said in a loud voice, "this Jos is the master of the manifesting of tianwu peak field. He just died after three moves in my hand. Do you think the three of you Can you make it? "


    He licked the corner of his mouth as he spoke, with a taste of playfulness.


    Yao Lao''s body is dignified: "no matter how many moves I can catch you, I won''t let you step over and hurt Wang Xiao!"


    Gu Long and flower childe all straighten up the chest at the moment, as if to foil the words that the medicine old says.


    "What a big tone!" Otron didn''t have any hesitation. His direct action was a red genuine Qi!


    is as like as two peas before shaking Joss. Once the red spirit is launched, the deterrent will be shaking heaven and earth, and it will be directly bombed on the three person formation.


    Yao Lao, who was well-informed, immediately reminded him: "this man uses the artistic conception of small void. We have no way to avoid the Red Genuine Qi. We can only resist it hard!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the three felt a terrible attack coming on them at the same time. Originally, they thought they could hold on for a while, but they never thought that the red Qi was extremely strong and directly defeated the three people''s defenses!


    "Ah


    "What''s enough for me? I''ve beaten brother Hua away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without exception, three people were directly shot out.


    Everyone was so badly hurt that he couldn''t stand up and vomited blood after landing.


    In particular, young master Hua and Gu Long felt that their bodies were weak. One mouthful of blood sprayed out and spilled on the ground. They felt that the bones of their whole body were scattered, and they didn''t exist at all.


    Even the body doesn''t seem to be my own.


    "My Lord, the power of void is too strong. My brother Hua is also an expert of the second level of heaven. I thought I could struggle twice. But I never thought that I would be seriously injured before the battle started. " Young master Hua is very unhappy.


    Gu Long, on the other hand, vomited blood and reminded: "you are content, young master Hua. Just now, most of the attacks were taken by Yao Lao. If you don''t want to give us most of the attack power, do you think you can still speak here now? You were killed long ago


    Gu Long''s truth is not exaggerated at all.


    In the attack just now, Yao Laoren took at least 90% of the attack. That''s why Gu Long and Hua Gongzi can survive. If not, at the moment, young master Hua and Gu Long are afraid to be dead.


    Young master Hua was silent. Obviously, he also felt that this was true. They turned their heads and looked at Yao Lao. See medicine old at the moment all over is blood, lie on the ground a Leng a Leng of, the body is constantly shaking.


    He had fallen into a pool of blood.


    It''s an individual who sees such a scene and thinks that Yao Lao can''t live any longer. Huagongzi and Gu Long also think so.


    Gu Long suddenly felt his throat dry, and drank a low voice: "senior medicine!"


    Gu Long tried his best to climb over, but found that he couldn''t move at all. Finally, I can only watch Yao Lao''s body continue to shiver in the pool of blood.


    Gu Long''s eyes are wet.


    Young master Hua also felt an inexplicable sadness and resentment. Although young master Hua didn''t have much contact with old doctor Yao, they came all the way. Young master Hua had asked old doctor Yao many times about many things in cultivation. Many of them are top secret issues. But yaolao never evades suspicion, and he wholeheartedly instructs huagongzi, which is of great help to huagongzi.At this moment, young master Hua recalled the little things that happened between him and yaolao all the way. At last, he felt tears in his eyes and couldn''t control his mood any more.


    "Ha ha ha, this master of tianwu level is quite conscientious. In order to keep you alive, I chose to resist most of the attacks. What a sacrifice But in my opinion, he was so stupid that he thought that you could survive? Ha ha ha The old man is too naive. Now I''ll take both of you straight on the road. " Otron slowly approached Gu Long and Hua Gongzi, then raised his hands and prepared to attack


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that after Wang Xiao closed the door, the whole person entered a state that can not be expressed.


    In this state, Wang Xiao feels as if she is no longer herself, others are no longer others, and the world is no longer the world Everything doesn''t seem to be the same.


    Wang Xiao was very pleased with the inexplicable feeling of losing face. Because when Wang Xiao is in this state, he can see a lot of things he has never seen before and experience things he has never experienced before.


    Wang Xiao also saw what he had never seen before


    ¡­¡­


    "Time is up, you two go to die!" O''tran let out a big drink and hit with both hands!


    "Boom!"


    Red true Qi!


    Without any premonition, the red Qi suddenly appears again and violently bumps into Gu Long and Hua Gongzi in front.


    Gu Long and Hua Gongzi seem to feel the coming of death.


    Mr. Hua was very unwilling: "my Lord, I''m also a man who dominates the world. Now I''m reduced to this point. No wonder others. It''s just brother Hua. I''m sorry that there are so many beauties in the world, the best beauties Brother Hua, I really can''t bear it. "


    It may be from the bottom of my heart that Mr. Hua said, at the moment of life and death. Flower childe just discover oneself to this world have how not to give up!


    Gu Long, on the other hand, seemed calm. At the last look of his life, he turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao, who was not far away. In his mouth, he silently said, "brother Xiao, I''m sorry for Gu Long Failed to protect you and fulfill your original wish. Now I''m going to leave you first


    Gu Long found that he had tens of millions of languages, but when the words came to his mouth, he found that he didn''t know where to start, and finally he turned into a helpless sigh.


    Gu Long closed his eyes and prepared for the final death.


    But after a while, he didn''t feel death coming.


    Yeah?


    Something''s wrong.


    Gu Longmeng opened his eyes and finally saw a familiar figure standing in front of him.


    Wang Xiao!


    Gu Long thought that he must have read it wrong. Instinctively, he reached out and wiped his eyes. Only then did he find that he did not read it wrong. The person standing in front of him is really Wang Xiao.


    Gu Long suddenly burst into hot tears in his eyes: "brother Xiao!"


    Wang Xiao smile: "Gu Long, hard you."


    "No, we don''t work hard. As long as you''re safe, brother Xiao, we''re not working hard at all! " Gu Long said in a loud voice.


    Wang Xiaodao said: "take young master Hua, yaolao and joss to me to heal their wounds."


    Wang Xiao gave the order.


    Gu Long started to implement it without saying a word. In fact, Gu Long found a very special phenomenon - that is, Wang Xiao has become different from before. In the past, Wang Xiao was very powerful, but Gu Long was always able to catch Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao together will not feel too much pressure, at least Wang Xiao in Gu Long heart is a very familiar person.


    But at this moment, Gu Long found that Wang Xiao became very strange. His body exudes a terrible strange smell, which makes Gu Long feel speechless awe.


    Originally Gu Long wanted to ask Wang Xiao what happened, but he thought about it, and finally he gave up the idea.


    Now is not the time to speak, after all.


    Gu Long takes others to Wang Xiao''s back and begins to heal Jos and yaolao.


    But Wang Xiao still stood calmly in front of Gu Long and met with the eyes of otron: "are you otron, the helmsman of Jinsha branch?"


    Altrand originally despised Wang Xiao very much, but just now Wang Xiao actually took over the red Qi with his own energy!


    It''s a little void that even joss can''t help. Now Wang Xiao can be very relaxed next?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Audron didn''t dare to be careless. He asked coldly, "Wang Xiao, just now you took my red breath. How did you do that? "


    It''s true that otron knows exactly what means Wang Xiao used to accomplish it.


    Wang Xiao mouth slightly upward: "you want to know the answer?"


    "Of course," he said


    Wang Xiao said coldly, "you call me grandfather three times, and then kneel down and kowtow to me nine times. I might consider telling you the answer! "Wang Xiao''s voice is not big, but it spread around.


    Wang Xiao''s words immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of people around him.


    "Wang Xiao is nothing but a clown in the Chinese world. In his own hometown, it''s just a show off. Now I dare to tell you that we Jinlu are really looking for death. "


    "If you dare to challenge our helmsman, there is only one way out."


    "Helmsman, kill him!"


    "Kill this dog..."

 Chapter 2363

    What Wang Xiao said is really arrogant.


    Especially in the face of a day six level master to say such words, it would be too don''t put others in the eye.


    Otron''s face turned red: "what a big tone! I''m not used to you arrogant people in my life. Today I''ll let you be buried in a foreign land! "


    With that, otron''s body moved forward fiercely!


    A red light twinkled, and the next moment otrone''s body disappeared.


    Disappear out of thin air!


    Wang Xiao looked around and found that there was no otron in all the surrounding spaces.


    "Yes? Completely disappeared? " Wang Xiao was surprised: "is this the ability of little void? It''s a little scary. But I can''t escape my mental strength. "


    If I had been replaced by other practitioners, I would have been scared to death.


    After all, you can''t even see your opponent. Once this battle starts That''s a one-sided massacre!


    But Wang Xiao is very calm, steady exertion of mental force, shooting in all directions. It covers all the space within several kilometers around, constantly searching for the figure of otron.


    Originally, Wang Xiao thought that he would be able to find the figure of otron, but the result disappointed Wang Xiao.


    Even if the spirit of the move, but also failed to find the whereabouts of otron.


    "The void It''s amazing. I can''t even see the existence of otron in my mind. Wouldn''t I be very passive if otron suddenly appeared behind me and attacked me Wang Xiao feels great pressure.


    "It''s just the power of the little void. If otron cultivates the big void, he can show more uncanny abilities. I''ll be dead by then! " Wang Xiao found himself in an extremely dangerous environment.


    If you are careless, you will die!


    This is the moment -


    "boom!"


    A huge bang rang out on Wang Xiao''s back. Wang Xiaogen couldn''t react, so he felt that his back was hit by a wild Qi!


    This force has an indescribable lethality, as if it wanted to tear Wang Xiao''s body to pieces in an instant. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s extremely strong body, he would have been torn by this terrible force.


    Rao is so, Wang Xiao is still injured by the bombardment, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, sprinkled on the ground, dyed many stones on the ground red.


    "Crackling ~"


    Wang Xiaoqiang endured great pain and found that where he was bombarded, his body made a crackling sound, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    It''s hard to recover!


    Even if Wang Xiao had Yin Yang formula, it was quite difficult to recover.


    "The red Qi, which contains the power of the little void, has amazing lethality No wonder both joss and Yao could not stand an attack from otron before. Such a terrible attack is really frightening. " Wang Xiao uses Yin Yang formula to get rid of the injury in his body.


    After a few breaths, Wang Xiao felt that his injury had basically recovered, which was a great relief.


    After a blow, he went back to his original place and looked at Wang Xiao in his spare time. In his opinion, Wang Xiao is just a villager in the mountains. He has killed him several times with one blow.


    Therefore, otron stood in place, quietly waiting for Wang Xiao''s death.


    But what surprised him was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t die. Instead, he stood in the same place. What''s more frightening is that Wang Xiao''s injury is getting better quickly, but after a few breaths, he has basically recovered.


    This surprised otron: "Oh? When I was attacked by my little void, I was able to live in peace It seems that I really belittle you


    Wang Xiao waved his hand: "it''s just a small skill to carve insects. If you think you can defeat me with this degree of attack, you really underestimate the details of our Chinese world. The Great China and five thousand years of civilization inheritance, the accumulation of which is far beyond your understanding. "


    "Arrogance and ignorance!" O''tran snorted coldly: "what a great China, in my serious situation, it''s just a place where a group of stupid pigs live. When our sect leader becomes the seventh level master of heaven, it will be the time for you to perish! I''m here today. I''ve cleaned you up first


    Otron let out a big drink and put his hands out again.


    Little void!


    As Wang Xiao had expected, otron''s body disappeared directly under his eyes. Even if Wang Xiao tried every means, he could not find out where otron''s body was.


    Repressive atmosphere, once again shrouded in the sky!


    "Again!"


    Wang Xiao snorted. But this time, Wang Xiao didn''t feel nervous. Instead, he calmly opened his hands and made a strange handprint, and then shot it on both sides.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two clear voices sounded, and a starry sky suddenly appeared around. Everyone seems to be under this starry sky and feel great pressure.Even if George is such a master, at this moment also feel great pressure, almost hard to breathe.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Wang Xiao just a second-order practitioner? How can we make the domain explicit? Domain manifestation is a phenomenon only at the top of the fifth level. Moreover, Wang Xiao''s domain manifesting authority is very big, which seems to be greater than that of vice helmsman Jos! " George was very surprised: "according to the truth, it''s impossible..."


    Carris was also very surprised: "it''s incredible that only a second-order practitioner can show his domain manifestation to such an extent. It''s really shocking and unheard of."


    "I''ve never seen such a powerful field pressure in my life!"


    "I''ve been a level five master for a long time. A large number of tianwu level masters can''t open the domain manifestation all their lives. Deputy helmsman Jos is the second tianwu strong man of our Jinsha branch to open up the field in recent decades. But even so, the refining field of vice helmsman Jos has been revealed for so many years, but it is still not as powerful as Wang Xiao! "


    "Wang Xiao''s field pressure is too strong. I''ve never seen such a strong field pressure, and even this kind of field pressure can be materialized."


    "Domain substantiation? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Domain is just a kind of illusion created by Qi that can disturb people''s mind and limit people''s actions. How can it be materialized? "


    "That is to say, the essence of domain is just a kind of illusion, and the manifestation of domain is just to present the illusion in a visual way. How can domain materialize? How can mirage materialize? "


    "It''s impossible. After all, mirage is just mirage. It can''t be materialized."


    "Well, absolutely impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talks about what you say and what I say. They all feel incredible about Wang Xiao''s authority in the field.


    But what puzzled them was that Wang Xiao was showing more and more authority in the field, which became more and more substantive.


    Even otron, deep in the void, was puzzled: "what a powerful pressure. If his field pressure continues to strengthen, I really doubt that it will materialize in the end I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''ve never heard of any kind of domain coercion that can be materialized


    Altrand is telling the truth. The domain is materialized, not to mention the tianwu level master, even the Tianliu level master can''t do it.


    What can''t a level six master do? Can a level two master do it?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Otron murmured to himself: "such a powerful field of prestige has greatly restrained the exertion of my little void. I can easily appear anywhere to attack him, kill him, and go straight to the slaughter of dogs. But now the field of coercion is so strong that it greatly restrains my action. Even if I have a small void artistic conception, in front of such a strong coercion, when I appear, I will be suppressed by the coercion, which leads to a lot of movement. In this way, Wang Xiao can easily find my position. In this way, my small void artistic conception will lose its effect. "


    Otron frowned deeply, which showed the power of Wang Xiao.


    "It''s really outrageous to be so strong. It''s really a monster for a mere five level practitioner to be so powerful in the field. Now I''m going to kill him, it''s going to be a bit difficult. " Otron was very angry.


    Since I took the helm of Jinsha branch, all the people in the whole sect have taken their own lead. Their orders are imperial edicts, and they never dare to be disobeyed. In this land, he can kill anyone he wants without any scruples.


    His majesty has always been supreme.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiao not only provoked his Majesty in words, but also provoked the deputy head of the divine gate in strength. How can otron not be angry!


    Seeing that he had lost his best chance, he still didn''t give up. He appeared directly behind Wang Xiao and gave Wang Xiao a violent blow.


    Mountain boxing!


    "Boom!"


    Strong Qi with red, swept the four fields, and finally violently roared to the back of Wang Xiao''s head.


    If you are hit, you will die!


    "Well, it''s too late to repeat the old trick now!" Wang Xiao''s body suddenly stepped aside to avoid the red Qi!


    I saw the red real Qi hit the ground violently after it hit the air, and lifted off a large area of the ground, which had the potential to overturn the river and the sea.


    "What? Was it avoided? " "How can it be?" he howled? Can small void attack be dodged? It''s unheard of No, it''s impossible... "


    The people around were also stunned.


    The small void artistic conception of tianliujie was dodged by Wang Xiao!


    It''s terrible!


    Otron was scared!


    This young man is so evil. Is this NIMA the master of tianer?Are you sure it''s not the intelligence?


    "What''s impossible? Isn''t it normal to dodge little void. You are not a big void If you can show the artistic conception of the big void, it''s really a matter of minutes to kill me. But now, you can''t do it! " Wang Xiao''s expression is apathetic: "not only that, next I will let you taste what life is not like death!"


    At that moment, Wang Xiao moved his hands, and the surrounding area became more and more powerful. This starry area became more and more real, as if it was really a starry sky!


    The sense of reality is constantly strengthened!


    More and more prestige!


    "Magneto ~"


    people around only feel that the material structure and molecular structure in this area have changed


    More and more repressive pressure, so that many days of the first level and the second level of the experts are unable to breathe, they have been suppressed to the ground, unable to move!


    "What a powerful pressure! I can''t stand it!"


    "The field is still materializing. Can Wang Xiao really materialize the field?"


    "This lunatic, what on earth does he want to do"?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, and most of them kept going back to avoid being affected.


    Even the helmsman, o''tran, had a panic in his eyes: "if this goes on, maybe the field will become real The realms of substantiation Isn''t this the magic power equivalent to the "small boundary" of the eighth level of heaven? "


    Thinking of this, he could not speak any more, and his whole body was shaking.

 Chapter 2364

    Tianjie is the most important stage for all practitioners.


    Tianyi opens up the field, and tianwu peak can make the field manifest and show the field in the form of visual illusion.


    The sixth level of heaven, opening the small void, can let yourself and many small objects escape from the void, and completely hide in the "world". This is the little void.


    Tianqi level, open the big void, you can transfer the void. For example, a mountain is suddenly turned into the void, and then released again dozens of miles away. These powers have been earth shaking.


    However, no matter Tianliu or Tianqi, they are still in the realm of emptiness, the core is in the word "emptiness".


    But the eighth level of heaven opens the magic power of "boundary" - the magic power of small boundary!


    The so-called small boundary magic power is able to set a new boundary for the world!


    The border is a kind of embodiment of the lowest level of the small boundary, and its power is so powerful that it is unpredictable.


    The magic power of the great boundary of Tianjiu level is even more extraordinary. It can directly open the boundary of this world and break the boundary between this world and other worlds. Back and forth between the world and the world.


    The magic power of Tianjiu level is too strong, and it has only been achieved in the age of five emperors and ten gods since ancient times. In the following countless years, it was rarely heard that someone had refined to the level of heaven nine.


    According to altrand''s judgment, if Wang Xiao can materialize the domain, he will achieve the magic power of the boundary, at least the magic power of the small boundary.


    The magic power of Tianba level


    It''s no wonder that otron and the experts around you look at me and I look at you, and they can''t speak.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Otron went back to where he was and asked coldly.


    Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to Mr. o''trang''s questions, but continued to use her hands, which made the surrounding fields more and more powerful, and the fields more and more materialized


    At first, Wang Xiao''s domain manifestation was just a starry space visible to the naked eye. But in fact, this piece of starry sky pattern is fake. It just puzzles people''s eyes. If you reach out and touch it, you will find that this piece of starry sky pattern is fake.


    But now, with the continuous operation of Wang Xiao, the domain is becoming more and more real, and the degree of materialization is getting higher and higher.


    "Ah I feel a piece of dust A tianer level master suddenly cried out: "this field has been materialized!"


    "I heard the whistling of the stars in space..."


    "This starry area has become a real thing No way Just now, we just speculated that it might become an entity in the end, but we never thought that it would become an entity now... "


    "Little boundary! This is the magic power of the small boundary


    "This is the magic power of the world!"


    "It''s a magic power possessed by the eight level master of heaven Did Wang Xiao become a master of the eighth level? Lying trough, this NIMA is impossible


    "It''s true that the domain is materialized, and I feel that my behavior is completely limited."


    "Even the gravity of this area has disappeared, and the endocrine in my body has been out of balance. I''m fuckin ''forcing. Wang Xiao, the grandson of the tortoise, has really broken through to this level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In full view of the public, Wang Xiao put his hands together, bit his fingers in one hand, and then clapped his hands on both sides!


    "Drink!"


    With a roar from Wang Xiao, the surrounding starry area has been materialized completely, and the ground has disappeared


    There are no more Lingshi veins, no more Jinsha branches It''s a starry area out and out. Most of the sky level masters of Jinsha branch came here, as if they were on the starry sky in outer space.


    The last step is to materialize the domain.


    After finishing all this, Wang Xiao stood up slowly from the ground, and then looked at the people in front of him with his hands on his back: "little void That''s all. Now you might as well show it a few more times. "


    Between the words, with a full of contempt.


    "Don''t think you''ll be a little bit crooked. Our helmsman will be afraid of you. Now I''ll show you that in the face of absolute strength, all the heresies are decorations! "


    At the moment of the words, otron moved his hands, and he was about to show his little void.


    But -


    but - otron finds that he can''t do it!


    I can''t use the little void!


    "This How could it be How can we not use the little void... " Otel Lang was stunned. He kept changing his tactics and wanted to kill Wang Xiao by playing a small void. But he tried many times and failed in the end.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I use the little void? " Aote wolf asked with a dispirited face.


    Wang Xiao, with his hands on his back and a proud look, took a step forward and looked down at him: "because this is my world space. This is the space I dominate. How can you show your little emptiness here? ""Your space? How is that possible Ortrand was hit hard. He sat on the ground slowly and couldn''t even stand up: "have you really reached the level of heaven eight? Has he achieved the magic power of demarcation? "


    Although otron had already confirmed the answer in his heart, he still didn''t believe it, so he needed to ask.


    Wang Xiao''s voice is still so cold: "since you have the answer in your heart, why ask me again?"


    Otron was down and out of his mind.


    Otron knew that he had no chance of winning today. It doesn''t matter how many days it is for Wang Xiaojie. But now Wang Xiao is exerting a real magic power of demarcation.


    This is absolutely a magic power that can only be performed by the experts of the eighth level in the legend.


    Wang Xiao was able to use such a magic power, and there was no possibility of resistance. In front of Wang Xiao, he is now a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his hand and pasted it on the forehead of otron: "now, I''m going to take you on the road. Do you have any last words? "


    As if he hadn''t recovered from this phenomenon, he howled: "don''t Don''t kill me. Although we are the helmsman of the Jinsha branch, we have nothing to do with each other in the past and nothing to do with each other recently. We can be very good friends. "


    Wang Xiao shook his head. He didn''t seem to have any interest. He was about to start.


    "Don''t you just absorb a little aura from the spirit stone vein?" he howled? What''s so great about that? Don''t mention this 5% aura. Even if you absorb the aura contained in the whole aura vein, I, otron, have no complaints! This spirit stone vein is a personal gift from otron to you! Just let me live


    Otron doesn''t want to die!


    He asked himself that he had just become a master of the sixth level of heaven and a real deputy head of the divine sect. His future was bright. Never fall here.


    Wang Xiao said with a slow smile: "I will definitely take this Lingshi vein back to Huaxing Gang! Even if you don''t say it, I''ll take it with me. "


    At this time, a voice came from behind: "guild leader!"


    Wang Xiao looked back and knew that it was joss.


    Jos was about to be killed by otron, but now his injury has recovered 20-30% and he can barely get up and walk.


    Wang Xiao smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Jos said, "please don''t forget my previous request. Altrand''s life is mine. Please give me this chance! "


    Wang Xiao was silent for a moment, then nodded: "OK. You just performed very well. Now I officially announce that you, Jos, have become a member of our Huaxing Gang! For the members who just joined the clan, I like to give her a gift. It''s just a gift from me, otron


    Joyce was overjoyed: "thank you, leader!"


    With that, joss quickly walked up to otron and yelled, "otron, I didn''t expect that You will have today! I''ve put up with you for decades. Now, it''s time to take it back! "


    With that, joss stretched out his right hand and clapped frantically to otron!


    Ortran suddenly shook his mind and gave a loud drink. His right hand also slapped out with a terrible breath: "you garbage, you want to kill me? Go back to your mother''s womb for another ten or eight years... "


    "Boom ~"


    otron''s true spirit is more powerful than Jos''s.


    If the two men attack each other once, joss will surely die. But to everyone''s surprise, josmin knew that the situation was not good for him, so he didn''t stop. Instead, he bombarded him more vigorously.


    "Even if I die, I will die with you. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I won''t give up! " Joss howled and rushed up without hesitation.


    Wang Xiao, who was watching not far away, also praised Jos. This guy is good. He is really the talent Huaxing Gang needs.


    How can you die on such rubbish as otron?


    Wang Xiao moved his hands and said slowly, "bound by the world!"


    With an ethereal sound, this starry area is suddenly unpredictable, and the wind and cloud are changing, producing a powerful force of the world, all acting on otron!


    The power of the world!


    A form of true Qi beyond the power of void! In other words, it is a new energy body after the change of the nature of Qi.


    "Click!"


    Soon, he found that he was limited. No matter how he used his kung fu, no matter how much small void force he exerted, he could not break away from the bondage of this force.


    Otron found himself motionless, unable to move at all, and could only watch Jos''s attack keep approaching his face!


    If in the case of no resistance, he was joss so strong attack hit, even if not dead also want to be seriously injured!


    "The trough! impossible! A while ago, you were just a practitioner of the second level of heaven. How could you become a small boundary expert of the eighth level of heaven in such a short time!!!! No way Otron screamed and struggled wildly."Ah


    A shrill scream, but otron was hit on the head by Jos''s attack, the whole person flew out, threw himself on the ground and vomited blood!


    "Joss!!! How dare you do it to me! Don''t you want to mix up Otron howled wildly.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day too long! Today is the day of your death. Pay for my son''s life Jos yelled, and the second attack hit him.


    "Boom!"


    A big bang, a sensation!


    Joyce''s wild Qi, once again, bombards the forehead of otron!


    "Poof


    After landing, he spilled a piece of blood. He couldn''t stand up for a short time, leaving only his roaring voice: "I''m not reconciled! Wang Xiao, if you are capable, don''t limit me. Let me have a fair fight with joss

 Chapter 2365

    In this case, people around were shocked!


    The helmsman they usually look up to, the helmsman above At this moment, he was so abused by Wang Xiao!


    The blow to them is beyond words.


    "Crouching trough, our helmsman has been defeated completely!"


    "He was completely defeated, completely abused by Wang Xiao, and had no resistance in front of Wang Xiao Wang Xiao is so abnormal that he killed the helmsman directly! "


    "The helmsman is a sixth level master. In my heart, he is a god of war. How many times have I thought the helmsman was invincible. Now I was given by Wang Xiao... "


    "Lying trough, my three views are destroyed!"


    "Unacceptable! unacceptable! There is a god of war in my heart. How can I be abused like this now... "


    "My spiritual support has been destroyed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We are talking about each other.


    In full view of the public, otron was kicked around by Jos as a sandbag, and his injury was getting worse. Every time he wants to fight back, he will be bound by the powerful force of Wang Xiao, and finally lose his resistance completely!


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I''m not willing to give up with otron!"


    While being severely beaten, he was not willing to roar. As his body injury became more and more serious, his roar became more and more weak, and finally turned into a hoarse scream.


    I don''t know how many times otron was beaten by joss. Finally, otron''s body couldn''t bear it. He fell on the ground and vomited blood continuously. Many tissues and organs of his body were hit with blood dripping, and his skin and flesh rolled up. It looked very frightening.


    Otron''s eyes and mouth were broken. When he spoke, his lips could not move. He just made a vague voice: "joss If you treat me like this, I won''t let you go as a ghost... "


    Autron''s whole body is still limited by the power of the world, and he can''t make any resistance, which makes Autron feel very sad: "Wang Xiao, you are so special that you bully people. I don''t want you to bully people like this You killed me today, and the Lord of God''s gate will kill you in the future. Wang Xiao, you will pay for today''s stupid behavior Ha ha ha... "


    Otron gave his last laugh.


    "I''m dying, and I dare to be so arrogant..." Joss walked slowly to the seriously injured otron and looked down at him. "Ever since you killed my son, you should have thought of today''s ending."


    Otron almost begged, "Jos, I''ve been taking care of you for so many years. I''m also very guilty about your son''s death. I''ve been repenting for countless times since then, hoping to make it up to you And for the sake of what I''ve done, get around me. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you the position of helmsman of Jinsha branch. From then on, I will take your lead. "


    Otron''s voice was feeble. It sounded like the words of a man who was about to run out of oil.


    If you don''t know, you may feel sympathy after hearing this, but Jos''s expression is very cold: "repentance? Compensation? Ah, Pooh! Don''t think I don''t know. You want to kill me all these years. You want to get rid of the roots! If it wasn''t for my life, I would never have lived to this day! "


    Otron was still pleading, but joss couldn''t hear it. His right hand was mixed with wild Qi, and he hit it with a bang.


    "Joss, you''re going to get paid for it!"


    "Ah..."


    Otron uttered a shrill cry, which turned into blood and splashed in all directions.


    Die!


    Dead!


    At this moment, all the people on the field felt suffocated and their hearts stopped beating.


    "The helmsman is dead!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that the godly helmsman otron in my heart died in the hands of a young man."


    "Yes, though it was joss who killed the helmsman. But without Wang Xiao using the power of the world to restrain the helmsman, it would be impossible to kill the helmsman by means of joss. So it was Wang Xiao who really killed the helmsman. "


    "Yes, the real killer of the helmsman is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao and I are at odds! "


    "So do I. since then, Wang Xiao and the Huaxing Gang have been in hot water. As long as I live for one day, I will take it as my duty to destroy the Huaxing gang. No matter how much I pay, I will avenge the helmsman! "


    "I was cultivated by the helmsman. The helmsman treats me like father and son. If I don''t get revenge, I swear I won''t be a man."


    "Wang Xiao, you and I will not stand each other!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the sky level masters of Jinsha branch are all red eyed, shouting to avenge the helmsman and to kill Wang Xiao.


    The sound wave is higher than the wave.


    But Wang Xiao was standing in the same place, waiting for them to shout for a long time, Wang Xiao stepped forward, walked slowly to George and looked down at him: "George! The account between otron and joss is settled, and now it''s our turn to settle it! "George shivered, his legs were soft, and he couldn''t help kneeling down.


    If George had seen Wang Xiao before, he would never have cared. After all, Wang Xiao is only a second-class master in his eyes. Although he has defeated the owner of Jueming building, George thinks that his fighting power is much stronger than that of Jueming building. Wang Xiao can''t be his opponent.


    But just now George saw with his own eyes that Wang Xiao directly killed the helmsman of Tianliu with the magic power of Tianba Xiaojie!


    In front of the helmsman, George always thought he was a humble existence like dust. In George''s heart, otron was the God of war. There would be no other person who could defeat the God of war except the God of God!


    However, this invincible God of war has just been killed by Wang Xiao.


    George''s inner defense was directly defeated.


    "Lord Wang, I was wrong before. I had no eyes. I killed Li Zhongwei. It''s my big sin. Now, please give me a chance to live. As long as I can survive, I will spend the rest of my life to make atonement. Please give me a chance to repent! " George''s voice was shaking.


    "Repentance? Atonement? " Wang Xiao stares at him coldly: "Li Zhongwei is the first elder of our Huaxing gang. Anyone who kills Li Zhongwei must die! I''m not only going to kill you, I''m going to take your whole divine door and bury Li Zhongwei with me! "


    With that, Wang Xiao slowly raised his right hand, and then snapped it!


    "Kill the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were hundreds of blood holes all over George''s body. The blood shot fast!


    "The power of the world Tianba level magic power, you are Tianba level master It''s incredible If I had known you were a monster, I would never have attacked Li Zhongwei Damn Jueming building, you pit me... " George murmured to himself, finished his last sentence, and fell down.


    Looking at George''s slowly fallen body, Wang Xiao suddenly looked up sadly, gazing at the infinite starry sky above his head, and sighed deeply: "Mr. Zhong, I''m sorry for you, Wang Xiao!"


    Wang Xiao really blames himself. If he could break through to the present level earlier, Zhong would not be killed by people like George. If you don''t take the risk to deal with jueminglou, you won''t provoke George to kill Zhong Lao


    Although Mr. Zhong was killed by George, Wang Xiao always felt ashamed of him, and even felt that he had great responsibility for his death.


    The most terrible thing is that Wang Xiao had an idea in his heart that Zhong was killed by himself!


    Every time I think of it, Wang Xiao feels an inexplicable pain coming from her heart.


    Wang Xiao covered his heart and couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    At this time, Qiao siyao and others slowly came to Wang Xiao''s side.


    Joss clasped his fist deeply: "thank you for making me fulfill my lifelong wish. Now that my wish has come true, I will serve Huaxing gang and its leader for the rest of my life. "


    Wang Xiao nodded slightly: "Jos, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Jos was very moved and stood respectfully behind Wang Xiao.


    Compared with before, Jos has changed a lot. Before, although joss admitted that Wang Xiao was his own leader, he was more or less unconvinced in his heart. After all, he thought that Wang Xiao''s power was between him and Bo Zhong.


    But when he saw Wang Xiao kill otron, joss was deeply shocked.


    Joss asked himself that he had been a couple of decades old and had seen a lot of the world. But I have never seen a master like Wang Xiao. Even if it''s the Lord of God''s gate, Jos doesn''t think he can match Wang Xiao at this moment.


    Now Jos is full of respect and admiration for Wang Xiao from the bottom of his heart. He is also very glad to be able to follow such a leader. He secretly vowed that he would work hard for Huaxing gang in the future and get Wang Xiao''s approval.


    At the thought of this, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Long then went to Wang Xiao and asked in a low voice, "brother Xiao, what shall we do now?"


    He pointed to the Jinsha branch around him and countless experts.


    Wang Xiao was silent for a moment: "what do you think?"


    It''s really troublesome to deal with these things.


    Gu Long said in a deep voice: "I thought that Zhong Lao''s great hatred had been avenged, and our goal of coming to Jinlu had been achieved. It is not appropriate to start a war at this time. If we kill all the sky level masters of Jinsha branch, we can vent our anger. But there are all kinds of harms but no benefits. "


    Wang Xiaogang was just in the mood. He really wanted to completely destroy the Jinsha branch.


    But Gu Long''s words remind him, let Wang Xiao decide to listen to Gu Long''s view.


    Gu Long said: "first of all, Jinlu is very powerful. In addition to the Shenmen, there are two big sects which are equal to the Shenmen. They are in a tripartite position and jointly control the stability of the whole Jinlu. Jinsha branch is the Deputy headquarters of Shenmen, where there are more than 30 heaven level masters. At this moment, most of them are in this field, if Xiaoge kills them all. Shenmen is bound to lose its vitality. At that time, the other two sects will vigorously attack Shenmen, causing Jinlu to break the situation of tripartite confrontation. At that time, the world will be in chaos. "At this point, Gu longdun, and then continued: "the world is in chaos, the most suffering is the bottom of the practitioners and many ordinary people in society. If this kind of price can make us Huaxing Gang get a lot of benefits, there is nothing wrong with that But the problem now is that even if the Jinlu River and lake are in chaos, causing countless deaths, it will not do us any good. If we do that, we are the culprits who have killed millions of innocent people. "


    At this point, Wang Xiao was shocked!

 Chapter 2366

    Wang Xiao feels that Gu Long''s vision and mind have greatly improved over the years when he was the leader of Huaxing gang.


    This kind of promotion even surprised the leader sometimes.


    After careful consideration, Wang Xiao nodded heavily: "OK, you''re right. Now that our goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to kill at the Jinsha branch. "


    Gu Long''s face brightened: "the leader is wise! Now I''ll arrange it! "


    Wang Xiao nodded: "although I can let most of them go, those who are involved in dealing with our Huaxing gang or in exterminating any sect or any cultivator in the Chinese Jianghu will be killed!"


    Wang Xiao''s cold eyes make people feel hysterical!


    "Joss!"


    Wang Xiao gave a low drink.


    Joss immediately came to Wang Xiao with a very respectful attitude.


    If before, although joss bowed to Wang Xiao''s door, he would never be so respectful to Wang Xiao. But after seeing Wang Xiao''s terrible magic power, joss looked up to Wang Xiao and naturally lowered his figure.


    "What can I do for you, leader?" Joss asked.


    Wang Xiaodao: "you gather all these people together, investigate their previous files, and cooperate with Gu Long to complete the requirements I just said. Don''t let go of anyone who should be killed, and we don''t have to kill all those who shouldn''t be killed! "


    "Yes, leader! I''m their Deputy helmsman, and I know their every move very well. Some of them have indeed entered the Chinese rivers and lakes and killed some monks. I''ll find out all these people! " When joss said this, there was a deep pain in his eyes.


    Obviously, he is not very willing to do such a thing. You know, these monks are all brothers of joss.


    How is joss willing to kill his own people?


    Wang Xiao saw this tiny change in her eyes, and recognized Jos more in her heart. What''s the difference between Jos and pig, dog and beast if he doesn''t feel sad at all?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also felt a little cruel to Joss, and then he reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "joss, I know what you think. But I had to. After all, when I come to Jinlu this time, my words and deeds represent the Chinese world. I don''t want to kill Jinsha branch, cause sectarian disputes in Jinlu River and lake, and cause the death of innocent practitioners! But, after all, I represent the Huaxia River and lake. Since I am here, I must give an account to the Huaxia River and lake! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiao pause: "I also have my helplessness, please understand."


    Joss was very moved: "I know that the leader has no choice but to do so, and the leader is already compassionate. I have nothing to say


    Joss is speaking from the heart.


    Wang Xiao nodded: "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I continued to practice in the secret room for a while. If there is nothing special, don''t disturb me! "


    With that, Wang Xiao went directly into the secret room not far away and continued to practice.


    Sir, the aura is inexhaustible. Just now I spent so much energy, I just absorbed 5% of the aura of the whole Lingshi vein.


    In fact, the upper limit of Wang Xiao''s absorption of aura is far from enough. Just now, he was interrupted by that fool of otron.


    Paralyzed, just when I was practicing Taoism, I was interrupted


    Now continue to go back to practice, I don''t know if I can get back to this feeling.


    Wang Xiao can''t wait to come to the secret room, cross his knees and sit down. Then he starts to run the tidal formula and continues to absorb the aura around him madly


    "CICI ~"


    with the operation of the tidal formula, the aura around him began to flow quickly into Wang Xiao''s body, which soon led to a vast fog in the secret room.


    For things outside, Wang Xiao fully believes that Gu Long and joss can handle them well, so there''s no need to worry about them.


    What I have to do now is to improve my cultivation at all costs.


    Only cultivation is eternal!


    Wang Xiao got rid of miscellaneous thoughts and soon entered the practice of Yin Yang Jue.


    "Although I have understood the magic power of the small boundary of the eighth level of heaven, my cultivation is not as good as the eighth level of heaven after all. Otherwise, I will be in trouble as soon as possible! " Wang Xiao is very clear about his shortcomings.


    In other people''s eyes, Wang Xiao is a real eight level master.


    But Wang Xiao is very clear that he is far from reaching the level of Tianba. Supernatural power and cultivation realm complement each other.


    For example, the experts at the top of tianwu level are very comfortable when they show their magic power in the field. However, if Wang Xiao of Tian''er level displays his domain manifestation, he will feel that the true Qi is consumed too fast, and his body will feel overdrawn or even hollowed out.


    Although you can also use the domain manifesting magic power, it''s too hard. The time to use it is very limited. After using it, you will feel very tired and even have some sequelae.Another example is that the level 6 master can cast the small void, and the level 7 master can cast the big void It''s all a match.


    Wang Xiao is an expert who has just broken through the fourth level of the sky and can use the boundary power of the eighth level of the sky, which is a bit against the sky. But what outsiders don''t know is that Wang Xiao''s use of the boundary power is totally overloaded. After a long time, his body will be hollowed out, and there will be sequelae.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to decompose the magic power. I just took a step closer to the domain materialization But I never thought that after the domain materialization, there would be the magic power of demarcation, which made me take another road to promotion


    Wang Xiao thought of these, but also feel a burst of joy.


    "It seems that all kinds of dharmas are interlinked. Even the path of cultivation is never limited to death. There is no other way to tianbajie except the ascending of the first order. Domain substantiation is the magic power of small boundaries. Domain nihilism is the magic power of small void It''s really the same way. "


    Wang Xiao was filled with emotion.


    It seems that he has a chance. Since he won the king of Medicine Conference, Wang Xiao felt that he was lucky. Although the road was very rough, Wang Xiao also suffered a lot of inhuman pain and even torture. But these torments and sufferings not only failed to defeat Wang Xiao, but also made Wang Xiao more frustrated and more brave. Finally, with the help of this huge Lingshi vein, he finally became a fourth level master in Jinlu''s Shenmen Deputy headquarters!


    Upgrade!


    Originally, Wang Xiao was unable to upgrade beyond the level, and it was awesome to break through to the third level. But Wang Xiaowan did not expect that he actually achieved the domain substantiation, and directly reached the artistic conception of small boundary.


    When Wang Xiao achieved the magic power of small boundary, Wang Xiao found that his vision and magic power had changed greatly. When he used this vision to break through the practice, Wang Xiao was shocked to find that the problem that seemed very difficult before had become very easy at this moment.


    I couldn''t understand what I couldn''t find the answer before, but now I can see it very clearly.


    It was with a super vision and perception of the small boundary power of the eighth level that Wang Xiao became a master of the fourth level from the second level.


    Maybe it''s inconceivable to others, but in Wang Xiao''s own opinion, it''s not too unexpected.


    Because artistic conception is like the wisdom and mood of an ordinary person. And the cultivation level is just like the physical strength of an ordinary person.


    For ordinary people, it''s relatively easy to grow up. As long as we continue to train hard and do it according to certain scientific methods, the general body will continue to grow stronger.


    Although there will be a lot of difficulties in the middle, such as whether we can persist as always, such as whether we can restrain our desire as always, and so on.


    But the growth of wisdom and state of mind is more difficult than the strength of the body.


    A stingy person, to become an atmospheric person, may only need an epiphany, may also need a lifetime to change, even to death can not change.


    A weak person, to become brave, maybe only a moment, maybe a lifetime is not enough.


    Only those who have suffered countless setbacks and pains can grow up in wisdom and mood.


    Wang Xiao felt that maybe he suffered too much, so his mood grew very fast. In such a short period of time, we can materialize the field and achieve the magic power of demarcation.


    "Everything is unexpected, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully!" Wang Xiao for his achievements, feel endless emotion: "now I feel that my breakthrough has not been completed, I have been able to clearly see the bottleneck and direction of tianwu level or even Tianliu level, as long as give me enough aura, I can quickly break through these two barriers, directly become an expert of Tianliu level!"


    What Wang Xiao said is true.


    It''s so easy to see the difficulty of tianwu and Tianliu with Tianba''s magical mind. You can see the head at a glance.


    "Well, now start to absorb aura and concentrate on breaking through!"


    Wang Xiao abandons distracting thoughts and begins to concentrate on the tidal formula, absorbing the true Qi from all directions


    As for the dynamics of Jinsha branch and even Shenmen headquarters, Wang Xiao did not pay attention. After all, the most important thing now is to use this spirit stone vein to improve your cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinsha branch rudder training ground, all the sky level experts gathered here, one by one to accept Jos''s inspection, all the practitioners involved in the invasion of the Chinese river and lake criminal record, will be killed!


    The practitioners who did not do these things survived and were released!


    Such a terrible thing, so that all the sky level masters feel panic!


    "This Wang Xiao is really terrible!"


    "Yes, it''s a devil. We will be killed if we ever invade the Chinese rivers and lakes. It''s cruel. "


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of Huaxing gang. In our whole Jinlu, maybe only Apollo, the leader of our God sect, can defeat Wang Xiao!""Yes, the abbot has been shut up for two hundred years! In the past two hundred years, all the affairs of Shenmen have been controlled by the six elders and the deputy head of Shenmen. Even when our God gate invaded the Chinese river and lake a hundred years ago, its leader Apollo didn''t get out of the gate! "


    "Yes, two hundred years ago, when the abbot began to shut down, he was already the cultivation of the limit of the sixth order of heaven. Now two hundred years have passed. I really don''t know how terrible the sect leader''s cultivation is! "


    "Abbot is the first master of Jinlu! Everyone outside thinks that the sect leader is a level 6 master. I don''t know Now our Jinsha branch has been destroyed. I don''t know if the sect leader will go out of the gate! "


    "I wish the sect leader would go out and kill Wang Xiao, a son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 2367

    Shenmen headquarters, Tianmen Mountain!


    This huge mountain ranges into the sky, I do not know thousands of meters high, the highest part of the peak into the clouds, powerful, like a place where immortals live.


    There are many experts far more than Jinsha branch here, which is the general arena of the whole Shenmen. Most of the experts in Shenmen are gathered in this place.


    Tianmen Mountain itself is a huge Lingshi vein, which is several times or even more than ten times larger than Jinsha branch.


    In fact, many of the major sects'' talks and important branches were selected according to the location of Lingshi vein. After all, if we can occupy a Lingshi vein, it will occupy the right time and place. It is of great benefit to the development of schools. It is the dream of many schools.


    But a spirit stone vein is too scarce. Every sect and practitioner wants to get it. Therefore, it is very difficult to occupy a Lingshi vein, which can only be achieved by the sect of Shenmen.


    Even if Yaowang Valley owns Lingshi vein, it should be careful not to openly build a branch on it.


    From this we can see how terrible the monks coveted the Lingshi vein.


    At this moment, on the top of Tianmen Mountain, a deserted mountain without people, vegetation withered everywhere, looking very desolate. This desolation is in sharp contrast to the lush situation at the foot of the mountain.


    On this barren mountain, there is a maple without leaves.


    But the branches of this maple tree are slightly swinging, like a huge tree demon.


    This tree looks like a maple without much special.


    But just at the same time, a man in a white robe flew quickly from the foot of the mountain. At last, he stopped under the maple tree and bowed deeply to the maple tree: "master, something''s wrong!"


    If someone is present, you will find that the white robed man is the great elder of the gate of God - Hatton!


    The real power of the whole Shenmen. Usually, when the Lord closes the door, the elder Hatton is in charge of everything in the gate! That is to say, in the two hundred years since Apollo closed the door, Hatton was the highest officer of the gate of God!


    Even altrand, the deputy head of the divine sect, was appointed by Hatton.


    Hatton''s authority is absolutely not allowed to be provocative in the whole divine gate.


    The height of his cultivation was even more earth shaking. No one ever knew how terrible Hatton''s cultivation was. What''s more, I didn''t expect Hatton to bow to this big tree at this moment.


    But after a while, this Maple actually slowly changed, and finally turned into a person''s appearance.


    An old man in grey hemp clothes looks over 80 years old and white haired, as if he would die at any time.


    But such a person is the supreme existence of the whole gate of God.


    Even Hatton had to bow.


    The old man said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s been a big change at the Jinsha branch," Hatton said. A young Chinese named Wang Xiao came to Jinsha branch to stir up trouble and killed the helmsman, otron, George and other experts! What''s more terrible is that they cleaned up all the practitioners of Jinsha branch, and the casualties were very heavy. I just received the secret report, and then I came to tell the master. "


    If ordinary people hear such news, they will be furious in an instant.


    But the old man, Apollo, seemed very calm after hearing this, and his eyelids did not blink: "Wang Xiao, a young man in the Chinese world? What''s going on? "


    Apollo looked indifferent, as if even if such a big thing happened, it was just a very common thing in his eyes.


    Hatton said slowly, "Wang Xiao is the young man who killed Jueming building."


    Apollo''s quiet eyes moved.


    Hatton continued: "at the beginning, you set up the jueminglou sect, and made them our pawns and vanguard troops to invade the Chinese rivers and lakes. We have devoted a lot of resources and painstaking efforts to cultivate jueminglou. But in the end, I didn''t expect that Jueming building was destroyed by Wang Xiao, a young man in his early twenties. "


    He didn''t say anything to slander Wang Xiao, because Hatton didn''t know Apollo''s attitude on this matter.


    For a person of Apollo''s level, if he rashly expresses his position before he has a clear idea of his intention, if it does not conform to Apollo''s meaning, the consequences will be very serious.


    Therefore, Hatton''s attitude was clear before Apollo''s.


    Apollo didn''t show too angry, just looked at the front faintly: "this young man named Wang Xiao is so powerful. To be able to kill otron, that''s enough to show that he has reached the level of level 6. I heard that Wang Xiao is only in his twenties, right? "


    "Yes, Wang Xiao is only in her twenties!" Hatton said very firmly.


    Apollo murmured to himself, with an imperceptible exclamation: "in his twenties, he achieved the cultivation of the sixth level of heaven. It''s the first time I''ve seen such evils since Apollo lived so long. "Hatton still couldn''t figure out what Apollo meant. He asked carefully, "what do you mean, master?"


    Although Hatton couldn''t figure out what Apollo meant, he thought it was a matter of great probability for Apollo to kill Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao attacked and killed the whole Jinsha branch, causing great losses to Shenmen, especially the face of Shenmen. If Apollo does not kill Wang Xiao, he is afraid that the position of Shenmen in Jinlu will not be protected.


    For a big sect, it''s a big deal to lose its status.


    After all, those who mix up in the world are just mixing up a reputation.


    But Apollo still didn''t show his anger, just said coldly: "tell me more about the fighting process between Wang Xiao and otron. I want to know how otron lost to Wang Xiao. After all, otron had my advice. "


    Hatton told the story of the battle between kingpin and otron.


    In fact, Hatton was not at the scene at that time. Hatton was described by the experts under his command. What he is doing now is reporting.


    After finishing the report, Hatton stood still, waiting for Apollo to speak.


    Apollo was silent for a long time after listening, and did not speak for a long time.


    After waiting for a long time, Hatton couldn''t help but start to remind: "sect master!"


    Apollo then responded: "the younger generation is formidable! Little boundary magic power! Kill otron directly, materialize the field The whole Jinsha branch is big, and dozens of sky level masters have no power to fight back under the boundary magic power. They all obey Wang Xiao''s disposal. Among them, all those who have participated in the invasion of Chinese rivers and lakes will be killed! Those who have not participated in the invasion of the Chinese rivers and lakes can survive. "


    At this point, a boluodun: "Wang Xiao boy, what a big tone! Do you really regard our God gate as the generation of mole ants? "


    Hatton asked tentatively, "master, do you mean we went to destroy Wang Xiao?"


    Hatton asked carefully.


    Apollo said: "the magic power of small division, even I am not sure of winning. I''m afraid that if I can''t kill Wang Xiao, I''m afraid it will make the whole Jinlu River and lake laugh. At that time, it will be even more difficult for Shenmen to gain a foothold in Jinlu River and lake. "


    Hatton said in a deep voice: "master, you have been closed for more than a hundred years. Can''t even the master control Wang Xiao now?"


    When Hatton asked this question, he had his own answer long ago - it was impossible to beat Wang Xiao. You know, Wang Xiao is a practitioner of the eighth level of heaven!


    No matter how powerful Apollo is, he can''t be an expert of Tianba level, can he?


    Apollo said: "I''m just in the realm of the big void. Although I have touched the threshold of the small boundary, I still can''t figure it out. I can''t be a master of the eighth level of heaven. I guess Wang Xiao has just broken through the eighth level of the sky, but his foundation is unknown. Although my accomplishments are not as good as him, I think I am quite sure to defeat Wang Xiao with more than 200 years of accumulation, plus some secret skills and magic weapons. But at this time, it''s related to the hundred year reputation of our whole divine gate, so I can''t take any risk! "


    Hatton had a bad feeling in his heart: "master, I agree with you. Now our Jinsha branch has suffered a great deal. At this time, we must not let the headquarters be hurt. Otherwise, our whole divine gate will be doomed. "


    Apollo asked, "in your opinion, what should we do about it now?"


    "In my opinion, one more thing is better than one less thing, and the sect should not be allowed to take any risks," Hatton said. In addition, I don''t think Wang Xiao wants to kill Jinsha branch. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to question every heaven level master. "


    Apollo nodded: "well, I think so, too. Tell me about your suggestion. "


    Hatton said in a deep voice: "my suggestion is to turn the war into a battle. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t mean to kill the Jinsha branch, we might as well put down our position and take the initiative to seek peace. As long as we resolve the hatred with Wang Xiao, I don''t think our God gate will suffer more losses. Otherwise, once we and Wang Xiao get worse, we will be further harmed by Wang Xiao. I''m afraid that even if Wang Xiaolai doesn''t need to kill us, the other two top sects in Jinlu lake will kill us crazily. By then, we''ll have no place to die, and our foundation will be destroyed for hundreds of years! "


    Apollo nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. Go on!"


    "Now Wang Xiao continues to dominate the Jinsha branch and has not left. I think most of him is interested in the Lingshi vein under the Jinsha branch," Hatton said. It''s a big deal for us to give him a part of Lingshi vein. At the same time, give him a big gift. I think Wang Xiao will take it. So we don''t have to worry. Besides, if Wang Xiao can make an alliance with us, we will have one more terrible ally. When the other two top sects see us, they will bow to us. "


    Apollo was silent for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Hatton asked: "the Lingshi vein of Jinsha branch is very rich. How much share do you think it is appropriate for us to give it to Wang Xiao?"Apollo: since we want to make Wang Xiao an ally, we can''t be too stingy. If we want to give him half of it


    "Half?" Hatton was startled, and the whole person stood up directly.


    Apollo said, "that''s right. If I remember correctly, you just said that before Wang Xiao practiced in the Lingshi vein, he absorbed 5% of the Lingqi content of the whole vein! Stain, it''s terrible. Even I can''t bear one percent of the content, Wang Xiao can bear five percent! It can be seen that he has a great demand for aura, so it''s reasonable to send half of it! "


    Hatton was shocked, but on the surface he did it calmly: "OK, I see. I''ll go down and arrange it now! "


    Apollo nodded: "well, you go. I won''t go this time. Please give my regards to Wang Xiao! Remember, we must ease this matter, especially the emotions of all the masters of Jinsha branch. They are indignant at the moment. You need to suppress them. Don''t destroy the friendship between Shenmen and Wang Xiao! "


    Hatton nodded deeply: "understand!"


    "Well, go. I''ll wait here for your good news! " Apollo waved to Hatton to leave. After Hatton left, Apollo was the only one left in the vast desolation.


    Apollo forehead in a cold sweat: "good strong Wang Xiao! What an eternal evil! I''ve never heard of such terrible demons in the world. Even the five emperors and ten gods in ancient times were just this talent, right? It seems that the rise of Wang Xiao is irresistible. Any person or organization who dares to be the enemy of Wang Xiao will be crushed to death in the end! I didn''t believe in this evil before, but now I do! Originally, I was going to work hard to enter the Chinese world again. Now it seems that the hard work of closing the door for a hundred years is all due to Wang Xiao''s failure! "


    Apollo suddenly seemed to be old for countless years, slowly moving to the distance

 Chapter 2368

    It is said that Wang Xiao spent a long time in the underground chamber, the core of Lingshi vein in Jinsha branch.


    Once Wang Xiao is closed, he doesn''t want others to disturb him.


    After all, this kind of thing pays attention to fate and understanding, it doesn''t mean that you can feel it if you want to. It''s three days after Jos and Gu Long have helped to investigate all the sky level masters of Jinsha branch.


    After all, investigating the criminal record information of so many people is a huge project.


    Today, we finished all the investigation, and we were greatly relieved in the studio.


    Huagongzi, in particular, felt that he had finally lived a hellish life after finishing these very complicated tasks. At the moment, he sighed a long time: "madder, the background of these birdmen is really complicated. Every Birdman has brought a series of family backgrounds. It''s hard to fully understand their past deeds But it''s over. "


    Then he leaned back on his seat, cocked his legs and muttered to himself: "it''s really boring. If only sun Dafu were here. Ah, the days without sun Dafu are always uncomfortable. I really miss sun Dafu. "


    I don''t know that sun Dafu, who is reading books that are not suitable for children at this time, even when he is thousands of miles away, can''t help sneezing and even howling: "uncle, who is cursing me? If I find out, I have to cut off your family and let you die. "


    If young master Hua heard what sun Dafu said, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Yawn!"


    At this time, Mr. Hua couldn''t help sneezing. Then he wiped his nose and said, "is it someone who speaks ill of Mr. Hua behind my back? Now people are really shameless. If I find this man, I must find him out and kill him ~! "


    Young master Hua looks very domineering.


    Gu Long and Yao Lao on one side are very speechless. Fortunately, everyone is used to the virtue of Playboy, and they don''t say much at the moment.


    At this time, Jose said: "deputy leader, now all the masters of Jinsha branch have been cleaned up, and nearly one third of the sky level masters have been killed. Such a huge loss has greatly damaged the vitality of Jinsha branch. I wonder if we should inform the guild leader to make the next decision. "


    Gu Long said in a deep voice: "now the guild leader is still closed. When he is closed, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. I think it''s better for us to take advantage of this time to practice in the Lingshi vein for a while? "


    Gu Long, on the one hand, does not want to disturb Wang Xiao. On the other hand, she has her own selfishness, that is, to practice in Lingshi mine.


    Before, he had not practiced in Lingshi mine for a long time, but he had made great progress.


    This kind of opportunity is not available.


    Gu Long naturally knows how to seize this opportunity.


    Jos frowned and stopped talking, as if there was something hard to say.


    Gu Long said, "Jos, just say what you have to say."


    "I''m afraid we''ve been here too long because of the vigilance of the gate headquarters," he said. If you know that we have made such a big move here, the news must have been sent back to Shenmen headquarters for a long time. I don''t think Shenmen headquarters will give up? At that time, they will send experts to besiege us, and we will not be good! "


    This words a, let Gu Long complexion very tight. It''s really a tough problem.


    When Gu Long was in a dilemma, he said: "there''s nothing to worry about. Now my brother Wang Xiaona is a master of Tianba. Even if Apollo, the God''s sect leader, came here in person, he was definitely not my brother''s opponent. My brother didn''t directly kill the Shenmen headquarters to destroy the Shenmen, it was already benevolent. How dare the people of Shenmen headquarters come to besiege us? Do they want to die? "


    Gu Long thinks that what young master Hua said is reasonable.


    Mr. Hua continued: "my brother Wang Xiao is such a smart man. How can he not know that he should leave the Jinsha branch immediately after causing huge losses? But my brother doesn''t do it now. That means my brother didn''t pay attention to the people in Shenmen headquarters at all. Since we don''t have a God to worry about, we don''t have a God to worry about


    As he spoke, young master Hua stood up and walked towards the gate with the back of his head in his hands: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, brother Hua. I''m going to find a core place of Lingshi vein to practice. When I leave the customs, it''s time for me to achieve the third level of heaven. "


    Just halfway through the gate, a sentry rushed in and said in a loud voice, "Deputy helmsman, something''s wrong. The people from Shenmen headquarters are coming! "


    "What?" Flower childe body a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    Just now I said that people from Shenmen headquarters dare not come


    The sentry''s words made the atmosphere on the field tense.


    Gu Long and Yao Lao looked at each other, and the color of panic flashed in their eyes. Jos was also very alarmed, but he was the one who came. After a long time of fighting, he soon regained his composure: "the people from the headquarters are here? Who is the leader? "The sentry said, "elder Hatton!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes seemed to fall off.


    "Elder!" Joss yelled, and the whole person was in a great panic.


    This makes Gu Long feel very uneasy. Since Gu Long came into contact with Jos, Gu Long found that Jos was actually very good, very in line with his own appetite. Even Gu Long felt that Jos could become the right arm of himself and the Huaxing gang in the future.


    Jos is stable, even in the event of a very unexpected emergency, Jos can keep quite calm!


    But at this moment, when joss heard that the man was the elder of the God gate, he was directly flustered, which made Gu Long feel uneasy.


    All the people around are nervous. They turn their heads and stare at Gu Long, waiting for Gu Long to speak.


    Gu Long said deeply: "how many people did the elder bring?"


    The sentry said, "there are not many people. There are only four people except the elder Hatton."


    Joss asked, "what are the accomplishments of these four people?"


    The sentry said, "Heaven five steps!"


    When the words came out, everyone was silent.


    Gu Long turned his head and looked at Jos: "Jos, you are a member of the God gate. This is the situation now. What do you think is the purpose of elder Hatton''s coming here? "


    "It shouldn''t be for us," joss said in a deep voice


    This made everyone feel relieved. Gu Long immediately asked, "how can I see it?"


    Jos said: "although Hatton''s cultivation is very high, it''s not the most powerful of the God gate after all. If the gate of God is really to revenge, then it will send out the strongest Apollo. But now Apollo didn''t come, so I think maybe they came here for other purposes. "


    Gu Long thought: "your analysis is very reasonable. Apollo didn''t come personally, which means he didn''t want to fight with us."


    Jos said: "in fact, with the current strength of the leader, even if Apollo came in person, he could not help the leader. I think the Shenmen side must have thought of this layer, so they don''t intend to attack us. This time, maybe it''s just for peace. "


    "Make peace?" Young master Hua has a choice of eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s very possible," said Jos. I think it''s better to go out and meet them, deputy leader. "


    "Well, good!"


    Gu Long also agreed with Jos''s opinion very much. Now he took all the people to the assembly hall of Jinsha branch. As soon as I entered the conference hall, I saw Hatton standing in the middle of the hall with four tianwu level masters.


    They didn''t go directly to the table, as if they were visiting here.


    This made Gu Long more sure of their intention. Gu Long was not polite, so he went directly to the chief position and sat down. Looking down at Hatton, he said, "elder, I can''t welcome them far away. Please don''t worry about it."


    When Hatton saw Gu Long''s accomplishments, his face immediately showed a look of disdain.


    It''s just a second-order master who can''t get into his eyes. But when he saw joss standing respectfully beside Gu Long, he thought that this man had a high position in Huaxing Gang, but he was definitely not Wang Xiao.


    "You''re welcome. I''m here to discuss something with leader Wang," he said


    Qiao Si said: "elder, the leader of Wang Gang is closing now. This is Gu Long, the deputy leader of Huaxing gang. Now the deputy leader is in charge of everything in the sect. If you have anything, it''s the same to the deputy leader. "


    Gu Long nodded very cooperatively.


    Hatton said: "I heard that there were some misunderstandings between Wang Gang leader and Jinsha branch. For these misunderstandings, I express regret on behalf of the whole Shenmen. Our sect leader thinks that Wang is a leader with great talent and strategy, so he is willing to turn the fight into friendship and form an alliance to advance and retreat together. "


    Hatton was very straight to the point.


    Gu Long frowned and was very surprised. What are these guys doing?


    Joss also felt very puzzled: "elder, the leader of Wang Gang doesn''t like to play with these empty headed things. If you have any intention, you''d better make it clear. Don''t beat around the bush. To avoid more misunderstandings when you get it


    Hatton was upset, but he had to make all his intentions clear, and finally said: "now the meaning of the sect master has been clearly conveyed. Jinlu is in a tripartite power structure. We are Shenmen. Although we have suffered a great loss, we don''t want to enlarge the loss, so as not to profit the other two top giants. If Wang Gang leader is willing to form an alliance with us, our sect leader will not only pursue the affairs of Jinsha branch, but also give half of the spirit stones in Jinsha spirit stone vein to Wang Gang leader. In addition, the sect leader also ordered a gift list for the Deputy sect leader to have a look. "


    Hatton waved, and a fifth level master nearby sent a gift list to Gu Long.


    Gu Long opened it and was surprised.


    The value of this gift list is no less than half of Jinsha Lingshi mine!


    God door in order to please help, unexpectedly under such a big blood?Gu Long stood up: "this matter is very important. I can''t make my own decisions. I''ll take the gift list and half of the Lingshi vein for the time being. As for whether to form an alliance, we need to see what the guild leader means. "


    Gu Long accepted all the gifts impolitely, and finally said, "you stay in Jinsha branch for a few days. I''ll ask the leader what he means."


    With that, Gu Long left with the gift list. Joss and others naturally left without giving Hatton any chance to explain.


    Hatton was very upset. He took the gift directly. What do you really think is our God gate?


    But people have to bow under the eaves, and Hatton deeply knows that he can''t be Wang Xiao''s opponent. Even if he suffered a great injustice, he had to bear it first.


    Three days later, Gu Long gave Hatton the answer - the leader said: Shenmen is not worthy of alliance with Huaxing Gang, there is no alliance, only surrender! If Shenmen is willing to submit to Huaxing Gang, then Huaxing gang will provide resources to help Shenmen unify the Jinlu River and lake. If Shenmen is not willing to submit to Huaxing Gang, then Wang Xiao will find other two powerful families. Who is willing to submit to Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao will help it dominate the golden land!


    This words, God door up and down startled, the whole Jinlu River quack!


    Originally, Wang Xiao''s incident was only spread in Jinsha branch and Shenmen, but now it''s spread to the whole Jinlu Lake

 Chapter 2369

    "Lying trough!"


    "Damn Wang Xiao, it''s open robbery!"


    Apollo, who had always been silent and calm, could not help but utter rude words: "no alliance? Only surrender? He wants my whole divine gate to be his subordinate. After hundreds of years of development, we have finally become one of the top three giants in Jinlu. In another 30 or 50 years, I will be able to dominate the Jinlu River and lake with our own power! I didn''t expect to kill a Wang Xiao now. He has such a big appetite and wants to incorporate our whole God gate! That''s too much! "


    Hatton stood by and said nothing.


    He has been with Apollo for 70 or 80 years. Apollo has always been a strong man with a heart like the sea, so furious He also saw it for the first time.


    Hatton said: "master, according to my understanding, Wang Xiao''s second killing of otron has spread all over the golden land. Wildly beating gongs and drums, we also heard that Wang Xiao''s men are now in contact with the other two giants. It seems that the words of Gu Long are true.


    Apollo was very angry.


    "It''s a result we''re extremely reluctant to see," Hatton continued. But now we have to make a decision as soon as possible. If Wang Xiao really unites with one of the other two powerful families, then our Shenmen will be completely wiped out in the world of Jinlu. "


    Apollo said in a deep voice, "do you think it is possible for the other two giants to agree to Wang Xiao''s terms?"


    Hatton said: "every strong man and every big sect doesn''t want to be someone else''s younger brother. But sometimes, they have to make a choice. I think the two giants are quite likely to agree with Wang Xiao''s strategy. After all, Tianba level master This is the first time that we have reached this level in the past 200 years. Once Tianba level masters start to kill us, we can''t stop the whole divine gate. It''s easy to kill us. "


    Apollo asked: "but if Wang Xiao really has such a great power, why don''t he come to destroy us directly? Why do you have to beat around the Bush to lobby? "


    "It''s very understandable," Hatton said. Since Wang Xiao can kill otron, he can kill the whole Jinsha branch. But Wang Xiao did not do so, but checked the experts of Jinsha branch, leaving two-thirds of them. Basically, the normal operation of the mechanism of Jinsha branch rudder is kept. Now he didn''t kill our Shenmen by himself, but supported his subordinates in this way, and let them become the overlord of the Jinlu river. It can be seen from this that Wang Xiao has a deep feeling and foresight in his work, and he is not simply showing off his recklessness. "


    Apollo said, "do you mean Wang Xiao doesn''t like killing and felling very much, but prefers to get the maximum benefit?"


    Hatton said, "that''s right. It''s easy to wipe out the whole Jinsha branch. It''s a matter of waving. But that''s not good for Wang Xiao. Now that he has taken over the branch of Jinsha, he can enjoy the aura of Lingshi vein and let so many people do things for himself. Isn''t it happy? "


    Apollo said in a deep voice: "well, it seems that Wang Xiao really thought about it. Now he is eager to foster a sect to unify the whole Jinlu''s world. I think he is aiming at the same goal! "


    Hatton said: "the sect leader is wise. That''s what Wang Xiao thought. So we have to take this into account and make a decision as soon as possible. If Wang Xiao contacts with the other two powerful families and they agree, then our divine family will not escape the fate of being destroyed! "


    Apollo sighed deeply: "well, in this way, we have no choice at all. In this case, it seems that I need to come out in person in this matter! "


    Hatton said: "the sect leader is wise. It''s really not the time to vent your emotions, but to seize the opportunity to do the best thing for the sect at the first time!"


    Apollo sighed deeply: "ah, what a sin. We Shenmen could have been the first giant of Jinlu, but we didn''t expect to end up like this. I''m really not reconciled. "


    Hatton also sighed loudly: "yes, to say, the cause of all this is that George killed Li Zhongwei, the elder of Huaxing gang. If George hadn''t been so impulsive at the beginning, and didn''t form a relationship with Huaxing Gang, Wang Xiao wouldn''t have traveled thousands of miles to deal with us. Naturally, there won''t be the following series of events. All this is life! It''s destiny


    "Ah, it''s destiny?! Damn George, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t kill him, I''ll kill him! " Apollo sighed: "well, there''s no time. Let''s go to Jinsha branch to express our position. In order to avoid other consequences


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, Jinsha branch was very busy. Under the leadership of Jos, Jinsha branch welcomed many guests.


    Most of these guests are the leading and dignified people in the lake of Jinlu family. The worst of them have reached the cultivation of the later stage of the earth stage, while the vast majority of the guests here have reached the cultivation of the heaven stage!


    Among them, there are the core figures of Jinlu''s other two top giants.


    In Jinlu, only the top two giants, black holes and stars, can compete with ShenmenBlack holes are a huge sect, and so are stars.


    At this moment, the number two of the black hole and the number two of the year of the stars have come to Jinsha branch, and they live here for the purpose of meeting Wang Xiao and waiting to make a statement with Wang Xiao.


    However, what makes people painful is that Wang Xiao has been closed for two months.


    Everyone is very upset, but dare to be angry!


    After all, Wang Xiao''s strength is too strong!


    In the third month, more and more people entered Jinsha branch in order to meet Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao still didn''t go through the customs.


    In the fourth month, the No. 2 figure of the black hole privately expressed his willingness to take refuge with Wang Xiao on the condition that Wang Xiao helped the black hole become the overlord of Jinlu. But Wang did not give an answer.


    In the fifth month, the star''s number two privately expressed his willingness to take refuge with Wang Xiao on the same conditions as the black hole. As a result, there is still no reply from Wang Xiao.


    In the sixth month, Apollo privately expressed his willingness to join Wang Xiao without any conditions.


    In the seventh month, Wang Xiao agreed!


    On the same day, Gu Long announced that he would bring Shenmen into Huaxing gang and become a force under Huaxing gang.


    The personnel of stars and black holes left the Jinsha branch one after another. After going, they formed an alliance and announced that they would jointly deal with Shenmen.


    However, neither stars nor black holes have taken concrete actions to deal with Shenmen, and Jinlu''s river lake is still generally stable.


    During this time, Gu Long began to complete many handover problems with Hatton. After all, there are too many people and industries at the foot of Shenmen mountain, as well as a lot of cultivation resources. These resources need to be re registered after Shenmen joined Huaxing Gang, so that Huaxing gang can clearly understand the overall situation of Shenmen in the future.


    By the ninth month, the handover ceremony of the divine gate had been completed.


    Shenmen was renamed Shentang, which became the first entrance of Huaxing sect, and Apollo was the leader of the church.


    At the end of the ninth month, Wang Xiao left the customs.


    On the day of going out of the gate, all the people in the temple gathered in the martial arts field, waiting for Wang Xiao to come out. They also want to meet their new boss.


    In full view of the public, I saw Wang Xiao wearing an ordinary casual clothes, slowly came out of the hall. Standing in front of the training ground, looking at the more than 10000 elite practitioners on the field, I suddenly felt an indescribable heroic spirit in my heart!


    "Gang leader!" Apollo took the lead in shouting.


    Then, the people of the whole square followed and cried out: "gang leader!"


    "See you, gang leader!"


    Vivid as thunder, startle the four fields!


    Wang Xiao pressed his hands, and the whole audience immediately quieted down. Everyone looked up at Wang Xiao, waiting for the new boss to speak.


    Wang Xiao said slowly: "first of all, welcome to be a member of Huaxing Gang! From then on, every one of you is a member of the Huaxing gang. Naturally, you must abide by the rules set by our Huaxing gang. But at the same time, as a guild leader, I will fulfill the responsibility of a guild leader. "


    Everyone was serious. Wang Xiao continued: "next, the first thing we need to do is to make Shentang the first leader of Jinlu River and lake! The second thing is to send some experts back to China and do one thing with me. "


    Wang Xiao''s voice is not big, but the sonorous and forceful, clear into everyone''s ears, shock everyone''s eardrum are "buzzing".


    Wang Xiao continued: "I know that you want to be the overlord of the Jinlu River and lake for many years, and you have worked hard for many years, but you have never succeeded. The fundamental reason is the lack of a great leader like me! Now, I will lead you to realize this century old dream. "


    When Wang Xiao said this, she felt very powerful.


    It seems that pretending to be forced can really make people feel relaxed.


    No wonder sun Dafu is so fond of pretending


    Wang Xiao swept the room and said in a loud voice, "don''t you always wonder what accomplishments I have achieved? Now I can tell you for sure - now, I, Wang Xiao, have been a real eight level practitioner. It''s enough to despise the whole Jinlu, and it''s enough to kill any expert in Jinlu''s world! "


    Say this, Wang Xiao also seems to feel very domineering.


    Wang Xiao continued: "you must keep working hard, keep working hard, become a master, become a master who can get into my eyes. In this way, I will give you more resources to make you a real master


    Wang Xiaosheng is as loud as thunder. He is very domineering.


    The experts in the field are also very excited, especially the Tianjie experts. They deeply know what it means to be a Tianba level master. They know better what it means to follow a Tianba level master.


    As long as you follow Wang Xiao, you will have everything!


    That''s what they think.


    Up to now, there has never been a master of Tianba level in the Jinlu River and lake. Wang Xiao is the first!They believe that as long as they follow Wang Xiao, they can realize all their dreams in the future.


    Wang Xiao was very satisfied with everyone''s expression and said in a loud voice: "well, now the first thing we need to do is to make Shentang the overlord of Jinlu!"

 Chapter 2370

    Wang Xiao''s speech made everyone feel very excited, especially Apollo and Hatton. What they have not achieved for hundreds of years now seems to be accomplished under the leadership of Wang Xiao.


    Their two top leaders were filled with excitement. So much so that they found that Wang Xiao was actually quite good. Deep down in their hearts, they began to withdraw their resistance to Wang Xiao, and even began to recognize Wang Xiao as the new boss.


    Wang Xiao looked at everyone shouting his name, immediately felt very satisfied, and then said: "well, I''ll say so much today. Next, Gu Long will tell you about the next specific plan."


    Wang Xiao then turned and left.


    He is now the boss of the boss. At most, he makes some speeches on strategic matters, and some specific tactics and details are carried out by Gu Long.


    But it''s great to be a cell phone. For example, Ma Shoufu, who was just the richest man, retired at the age of 50. But in fact, there is no real retirement, just from the tactical level to a higher strategic level. So you can see that Ma Shoufu is very busy and often appears in various provinces in China to meet with provincial leaders to discuss signing agreements. They have also signed a large number of friendly agreements with heads of state abroad.


    This is the aura of mobile phones.


    Wang Xiao feels like Ma Shoufu now, which is very comfortable.


    After the meeting, Wang Xiao called a meeting of Jos, Hatton and Apollo to discuss the strategies for dealing with stars and black holes.


    What we discussed at the beginning was not how to destroy the two sects of stars and black holes, but whether it is necessary to destroy the two sects of black holes and stars, or just let the two sects submit to the shrine.


    In this regard, people''s opinions are very different.


    Hatton suggested that the stars and black holes should be wiped out, and they should be left intact.


    Gu Long, on the other hand, put forward a different view. He thought that it was only necessary to make the other two sects submit to each other. The two sides argued and the scene fell into a deadlock.


    Wang Xiao rubbed his temple, showing a very embarrassed look: "I''m not a person who likes to kill."


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t make it clear who he supported, his words showed his preference for Gu Long.


    Gu Long then continued: "guild leader, I think our goal is to dominate the Jinlu River and lake, that is to unify the Jinlu River and lake. So we just need to kill the highest practitioners of black holes and stars. In this way, they will bow down to us. Without the people who can threaten us, we don''t have to be afraid of what stars and black holes will do under the eyes of the temple. "


    In fact, Wang Xiao had already agreed with Gu Long''s opinion in his heart, just in order to take into account the psychological feelings of Hatton and Apollo, so he deliberately made a very difficult appearance and delayed to make his stand.


    After all, Apollo and Hatton have just joined the Huaxing gang. If they are the masters of the clan, they will feel cold at the beginning, and they are afraid that they will have more trouble getting along in the future.


    After all, Wang Xiao can''t stay in Jinlu for a long time. After dealing with things here, Wang Xiao will go back to her home. Just leave a few high-level officials of Huaxing Gang to stay here. Most of the things here depend on the old ministers like Apollo and Hatton.


    Wang Xiao frowned deeply: "although I don''t like killing, as long as the reason is enough, it doesn''t matter to kill more people. But all the people of stars and black holes add up to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. I can''t bear to kill so many people. "


    Wang Xiao is exaggerating on purpose. In fact, the meaning of Hatton and Apollo is not to kill them all, but to control them completely.


    Wang Xiao deliberately put their point of view very extreme, is to let them two people retreat.


    Wang Xiao took a look at Apollo and said, "Apollo, you are the leader of Shentang and a member of Jinlu. You know the situation of Jinlu very well. I want to hear your opinion on this matter."


    Who was Apollo? The goblin who has lived for more than 200 years, how can he not know the meaning in Wang Xiao''s heart?


    If at this time he still insists on killing the two sects of stars and black holes, I''m afraid it will cause Wang Xiao''s great dissatisfaction. Although Wang Xiao is not as good as what he does to himself now, he will never have a better life after losing his trust.


    Apollo said cautiously: "I think it over carefully. I think what vice leader Gu Long said is very reasonable. If we just let black holes and stars submit to us, we can do it at a very small price. However, if we want to completely destroy these two sects, it will not only cost us a lot, but also cause huge casualties. If we take over these two sects again after that, we will not be able to make a living. On the whole, I agree with the deputy leader. "


    Wang Xiao turns his head and looks at Hatton, obviously consulting him.


    Although Hatton is the elder of the divine sect, he is not as good as Apollo. But he has been in charge of the whole divine sect for many years. He has a high prestige in the hearts of all the disciples of the divine sect. At the same time, he also has a lot of contacts in his hands. He has a high position in the whole Jinlu River and lake, almost as good as Apollo.So his opinion is very important.


    Hatton has been dealing with all kinds of people in the front line all the year round. He is more thoughtful than Apollo. Naturally, he can know what Wang Xiao means. Now he says something similar: "I also agree with the opinion of Apollo. For the sect, what we need is not only the supremacy of Jinlu River and lake, but also the supremacy of Jinlu River and lake with the least cost We should take the dominant position and realize the maximization of interests. "


    Wang Xiao nodded thoughtfully, affirming Hatton and Apollo. No matter whether these two people really take refuge in Huaxing gang or not, they are able to consider the interests of the sect now, which makes Wang Xiao feel a little gratified.


    Wang Xiao stood up at this time: "OK, then it''s settled. Our goal in the first stage is to take the position of the overlord of Jinlu River and lake with the least cost! After our temple ascends to the hegemony position, we can use our authority and power to devour the resources of stars and black holes step by step, and finally achieve the goal of devouring them completely! "


    Apollon, who had been rather decadent, was in a good mood again: "the leader is wise! It''s killing two birds with one stone. After we become the overlord of Jinlu River and lake, we will be able to obtain great resources, and at the same time realize the restrictions on the two sects of stars and black holes. With these restrictions, we can step by step invade the two sects, absorb their resources and rights, and finally completely control the two sects. It''s like the king of the earth in ancient times


    Hatton was also interested: "yes, the leader is really wise. In this way, we can achieve what we just said at a very low cost. In this way, the ancestors of our God gate can also close their eyes when they know that our God gate has completed the great cause of unification. "


    Wang Xiao looked at the desire in their eyes, and felt a little steadfast in his heart: it seems that their biggest wish is to dominate the Jinlu River and lake and become the overlord of the Jinlu River and lake. As for the time to follow my Huaxing gang and become a member of my Huaxing Gang, they don''t seem to care so much.


    In this way, Apollo and Hatton can be reused in the future. If they are sincere enough.


    However, if these two people are found to have different intentions, Wang Xiao will never be soft hearted and kill them directly!


    Wang Xiao nodded: "well, now let''s discuss the specific attack strategy. If my guess is right, at this moment, the two sects of stars and black holes have been united to guard against the attack of our temple. Gu Long, what do you think of this? "


    Gu Long expressed his opinion and said: "I think that since we want the two sects to submit, the best way is to directly announce to the world. The gang leader declares war on the two sects of Xinghang and Xinghang in the name of the leader of Huaxing sect. In front of all the Jinlu practitioners, the gang leader will come to heaven and directly defeat the two sects'' leaders!"


    Apollos echoed: "I''m in favor of that, too. In this way, the guild leader will have a strong pressure after he defeats the two main sects by means of strong means. Let the rest of the people have fear and respect for the leader. I think the two sects of star and black hole will bow to Chen Chen. We can directly take over the assets of the two sects. "


    Hatton also said: "if you help me, I will succeed in the near future! The biggest purpose and value of this battle is not to let the Shentang win the supremacy of the Jinlu River and lake, but more importantly to establish your position as the guild leader! "


    Wang Xiao was surprised by this.


    Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at Hatton: "go on!"


    Hatton said with relish: "if we openly challenge the two gatekeepers of stars and black holes, the winner is the king. At that time, all the practitioners in the Jinlu River and lake will be attracted to participate in the battle. Even a lot of sky level masters outside Jinlu will come to watch the battle. A battle to establish the hegemony of the Jinlu River and lake will surely attract the attention of the whole world. If the leader of the gang comes to the world on the battlefield, won''t he become famous in the world and become a God at one stop? "


    Hatton said while observing Wang Xiao''s expression.


    Every word he says seems very careful. It is obvious that Wang Xiao has a very high position in his heart. He is afraid that his words and deeds will make Wang Xiao unhappy.


    Wang Xiao was very happy after listening: "yes, your opinion is really good. Gu Long, just do as Hatton said, and immediately launch a challenge to the two sects of stars and black holes. In ten days, I will challenge the two leaders of stars and black holes at the star headquarters at the same time. At the same time, you send a heroic post to all the practitioners above the earth level in the whole Jinlu lake, inviting them to go to the star headquarters in 10 days to watch the battle between me and the leaders of the two sects of the star black hole. "


    Gu Long nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Wang Xiao suddenly got up: "you all go down and get ready. Ten days later, the star headquarters will be the time for our Shentang to dominate the Jinlu River and lake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Overnight, Wang Xiao launched a challenge to the leaders of the two sects of stars and black holes, and the story spread all over the world.


    "Crouching trough, Wang Xiao is such a bull. As soon as his front foot receives the divine gate, he dares to challenge the two leaders of stars and black holes at the same time! It''s crazy. ""It''s not just crazy, it''s insane. This is the toughest challenge I''ve ever seen


    "Yes, stars and black holes are the three giants of Shenmen. They have been powerful since ancient times, and no one in the world dares not to follow them. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, a young man in his twenties, would dare to challenge the two leaders! "


    "This is the strongest challenge book of this century. There has never been and will never be such a powerful challenge book!"


    "In ten days, I will definitely go to the star headquarters to watch the battle."


    "Yes, such a century war, I''m sure I''ll go to see what happened!"


    "Well, it''s a pity if we can''t watch the battle in person for such a big challenge."


    "If you don''t watch this war, you''ll ignore your life. I''ve lived in vain all my life... "

 Chapter 2371

    Ten days later, the story of Wang Xiao challenging the two leaders of the star and the black hole in the star headquarters spread quickly, and the whole world was in full swing.


    The leaders of the two sects of stars and black holes didn''t want to fight.


    Although they have received Wang Xiao''s challenge letter, they have every reason to say that they lost it and didn''t pass it to them, so they didn''t know it.


    In this way, we can avoid the duel with Wang Xiao.


    But what they never thought was that Wang Xiao announced to all the sects and practitioners of the whole Jinlu River and lake, so that everyone knew that he would challenge the two leaders of the star and black hole in ten days.


    In this case, if the two leaders refuse to take part in the challenge, they will be shameless. In the future, I''m afraid they will have no face to go out and continue to mix.


    Wang Xiao''s move really pushed the two sects to the brink.


    Wang Xiao, on the other hand, had a very leisurely time in the Jinsha branch, while touring the mountains and rivers of the city where the Jinsha branch is located to see the local conditions and customs. On the one hand, I understand the birth and development of Jinlu, and feel the rise and hegemony history of Jinlu. From these histories, Wang Xiao seems to feel an indescribable force.


    Formal this strength, let Wang Xiao have a kind of blood boiling feeling, the true Qi in the body seems to find a vent, crazy running. It makes Wang Xiao feel a sense of enlightenment.


    Standing on the top of the statue of the goddess, Wang Xiao looks at the city in front of him.


    This city is praised by the world as yearning for fairness, freedom and equality, and Wang Xiao is filled with emotion.


    "The development and rise of human beings is actually the same as that of cities and the development and evolution of a country. For the development of a country, in the long history of hundreds of years and thousands of years, countless heroes must have been born, who have shed their blood for the prosperity of the country. There must be countless heroic blood and bones buried under a powerful country! "


    "It''s the same with people. One needs to go through countless hardships and pains to grow up. But let a person really began to change, often not step by step, but a sudden take advantage of the wind. For example, a poor person, even if he works hard all his life, may not have great prospects. But once this person has a good chance to become the son-in-law of a high-ranking official one day, he will soon spontaneously cultivate a kind of momentum, and this transformation is often completed in a short time. This kind of transformational growth, even if it is only a few months, but the growth rate is greater than the sum of the previous decades. " Wang Xiao was filled with emotion.


    He believes that most people in society feel the same way.


    And I have a very deep feeling about it.


    "Since I absorbed 5% of the aura in the Lingshi vein and opened the boundary magic power, I obviously felt that my growth was a turbulent transformation. In a short period of ten months, I went from a second-order practitioner to a real eighth order practitioner. This kind of violent transformation, everyone''s life can meet, can''t ask. The vast majority of people will never have such a great opportunity in their lifetime. "


    Wang Xiao opened his hands and embraced the sky.


    After ten months of seclusion, Wang Xiao really lived up to the expectations of the public and her own.


    Wang Xiao plans to go back to Huaxia lake to settle accounts with enamel mountain immediately after he completes the task of Shentang dominating Jinlu lake this time. Longyali, whom I have been thinking about, should return to freedom.


    Every time I think of longyali''s figure, it''s hard for Wang Xiao to calm down.


    Although Wang Xiao now wants to rush to the Chinese river''s lake to settle accounts with enamel mountain, Wang Xiao knows that he still has a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders and a lot of things to do.


    Huaxing gang has just accepted Shenmen. After ten months of running in, it is a relatively successful reception. But Hatton and Apollo were very ambitious people. The reason why they chose to join Huaxing gang and become Wang Xiao''s subordinates was that they believed that Wang Xiao could help Shentang unify Jinlu''s rivers and lakes and become the overlord of Jinlu!


    In the past ten months, Apollo and Hatton, as well as many of their heaven level masters, have been respectfully doing things under Gu Long''s arrangement, but they are full of dissatisfaction.


    If Wang Xiao can''t help Apollo fulfill his original promise, it will be very difficult for him to continue to rule the gate of God in the future.


    After all, Shenmen is not an ordinary school.


    Therefore, Wang Xiao must fulfill the dreams of Apollo and Hatton. Only in this way can he completely conquer the two men and conquer the shrine.


    When the gale came, Wang Xiao felt a chill. With a wave of his hand, it turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the sky.


    It''s about time for the duel. Wang Xiao must go to the star headquarters!


    ¡­¡­


    Star headquarters, covering millions of acres, is comparable to the territory of a small county-level city.


    Far away, you can see the vast and domineering headquarters in the sky, standing between heaven and earth, forming a unique landscape. Anyone who sees the buildings of the stars can''t help but wonder and be impressed by the style of the star headquarters.Stellar headquarters is the most magnificent arena, which can accommodate millions of people. You can imagine the scale of the scene.


    But today, the huge training ground is full of people, and almost the whole training ground is surrounded. From a distance, the crowd is too spectacular.


    "Wocao, the duel between Wang Xiao and the two headmasters will be coming soon. I feel very excited when I think about it."


    "Yes, this battle must be the one that decides our whole Jinlu River and lake. If Wang Xiao wins, then the whole Jinlu River and lake will be Wang Xiao''s world. "


    "If Wang Xiao fails, then the world of Jinlu will belong to stars and black holes, and Shenmen will completely withdraw from the stage of history and be erased from the history of the earth."


    "I heard that the star leader, star yobert, is a great master. I''m afraid I''m at least a master of Tianqi level. I''m not sure if I''ve reached the eighth level. "


    "The leader of the black hole, Hei Persia, is even more outstanding. He is the leader of the golden land argumentation a hundred years ago. Since then, I have been practicing in seclusion. Now, I''m in a vocational high school, and I dare not think about the powerful key value. "


    "You see, staryobert and harpos are coming!"


    "Crouching troughs, the two masters I admire most, are finally on the stage. Oh, it''s worthy of being star yaobert. I can''t hold such a big air when I come on the stage. "


    "I think it''s better to be a Black Persian ox fork. His breath doesn''t need to be displayed by his aura. There is a breath of reincarnation in line with the way of heaven. These masters are too terrible. I''m really worried about Wang Xiao. "


    " Wang Xiao has really jumped the arrogance. Young people in their twenties dare to challenge this big leader. They really don''t want to mix up. "


    "What do you know? Sooner or later, the old generation of experts will withdraw from the stage of history. The stage belongs to the young people. I believe that today''s battle is the battle for the older generation of monks to withdraw from the Jinlu arena! "


    "This war will certainly change the history of the Jin Lu River."


    "Look, Wang Xiao is here!"


    "The elder brother I admire most is finally on the stage."


    "NIMA is so young and handsome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In full view of the public, Wang Xiao slowly fell down from the sky, and finally came to the empty space in the middle of the martial arts training ground. In the face of countless people''s attention and admiration, Wang Xiao seems very calm, just a pair of indifferent eyes swept on the star yaobert and Hei Persia.


    If a few months ago, in the face of these two masters, Wang Xiao would really feel great pressure. But at this moment, Wang Xiao looked at nothing directly.


    The two men''s accomplishments were almost the same as Apollo''s, barely reaching the seventh level of heaven''s accomplishments, but Wang Xiao didn''t see it at all.


    You know, when Wang Xiao was at the fourth level of the sky, he could kill otron at the sixth level of the sky. Now after ten months of absorbing the aura of Lingshi vein, Wang Xiao has become a cultivator of the eighth level of heaven, and his combat effectiveness is completely comparable to any master of the Ninth level of heaven.


    It can even be said that there are few opponents in the sky.


    Just two days and seven steps, how can Wang Xiao care?


    Although they are the leaders of the two giants, there may be some means to press the bottom of the box. But Wang Xiaosi didn''t care.


    Even if they have the means to press the bottom of the box, so what?


    In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are paper tiger!


    Therefore, Wang Xiao looked down at the two headmasters opposite, with a look of indifference and pride. His eyes seemed to be looking at two animals!


    Xingyaobert was very upset with Wang Xiao''s eyes, but he couldn''t attack them. He still kept a good smile: "Wang Gang leader, our Xingxing gang and Huaxing Gang have no injustice in the past and no hatred recently. Why is that so?"


    Obviously, star yaobert does not want to have a direct conflict with Wang Xiao.


    Black Persian appears to strengthen more hard, at the moment a shout: "Bert, don''t talk to him at this time. As long as you and I join hands, I think we can easily kill him completely! This man is really arrogant. He really thinks he can defeat our joint efforts. If we don''t give him a good lesson today, he really thinks Lao Tzu is the first in the world. "


    The star yaobert appears very helpless, has to nod at the moment.


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly: "now I''ll give you one last chance to commit suicide and take refuge in Huaxing gang. Otherwise, the end will be miserable! "


    Wang Xiao really thought so. Even if they are defeated, they will never survive.


    Apollo and Hatton are enough to receive stars and black holes.


    Keeping these two people will only leave hidden dangers to the future shrine.


    After hearing this, hepos laughed: "ha ha ha, this is really the biggest joke that hepos has ever heard in this century. You were still playing with mud when I was dominating the world. Now that you''ve grown a little bit, don''t you dare to say such a big thing, and you''re not afraid of being struck by thunder? "


    Star yaobert is also very uncomfortable and looks angry.Wang Xiao said coldly: "in that case, let''s fight!"


    Black Persia yelled: "today, let you this Chinese pig, see our golden land''s great magic power!"


    The words fall in the twinkling of an eye, Black Persian shot.


    Star yobert followed closely.


    Two people a hand, immediately into two huge tornadoes swept.


    Tornadoes tear the surrounding air, so that the surrounding space has produced numerous cracks, it looks shocking.


    But Wang Xiao always stood still in the same place, in the face of the two people rushing over, without the slightest tension, instead of a long sigh: "so little energy, why come to die?"?! Ah


    Wang Xiao sighed, then gently raised his right hand and suddenly Drew: "the space crack of the boundary!"


    Words fall instantly, black Persia and star yaobert two people make of tornado middle suddenly split countless space crack!


    It was as if the space had been broken.


    "Click, click..."


    A clear cry. Star yobert and harpos were cut into countless pieces at the same time!


    "Cracks in space Is this the magic power of demarcation? Ah, ah... " Staryobert screamed, and the whole body burst out.


    "The magic of demarcation Although Wang Xiao is known as the cultivation of the eighth level of heaven, what he shows is the magic power of the Ninth level of heaven The world powers are terrible. Ah!! Why? After two hundred years of closed door cultivation, I have achieved great void power, but in the end, I''m not as good as a yellow haired boy. I''m not willing to... " Black Persia with a heart cracking scream, the body suddenly broken.


    Death!


    Wang Xiao was still standing in the same place, with compassion in his eyes, shaking his head and sighing: "I said, why are you suffering..."

 Chapter 2372

    Although the battle between Wang Xiao and the two leaders lasted only a few seconds, the scene of Wang Xiao''s hand shocked everyone!


    Everyone felt an unspeakable feeling.


    "The two masters of stars and black holes And then he was killed by the second! "


    "Hiss!!! I don''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes! "


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! My three outlooks are going to be destroyed. How can the leader of the two gods be killed so easily? "


    In terms of Huaxing Gang, everyone was shocked.


    The most surprising was Apollo and Hatton.


    Before Wang Xiao''s attack, Apollo and Hatton also privately discussed that Wang Xiao might not be able to fight the joint attack of star yaobert and black Persia. Even if we can win in the end, we need to pay a considerable price.


    But they never thought that Wang Xiao killed the two leaders directly!


    Second kill!


    Apollo and Hatton almost stood unsteadily and almost fell to the ground shaking.


    Apollo covered his heart and felt that his heart was about to jump out: "it''s terrible. Wang Xiao is so scary. You know, the accomplishments of any one of shinyobert and hapos are equal to mine. In the face of the two men''s siege, Wang Xiao killed them with a second move


    Apollo''s mind echoed the scene that Wang Xiaogang had just killed the two leaders.


    Before, although Apollo submitted to Wang Xiao, he was not convinced and had two hearts.


    But at this moment, after seeing Wang Xiao''s horror, Apollo really felt that he was a mole ant in front of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao wants to crush him, it''s like crushing an ant.


    Apollo was full of awe for Wang Xiao, and he didn''t dare to have two hearts in his heart any more.


    Hatton as like as two peas in Apollo''s mood.


    Gu Long, Hua Gongzi and others are extremely excited.


    Gu Long looked at Wang Xiao in the middle of the field, his eyes filled with tears, and his mouth murmured to himself: "after so much pain and frustration, the guild leader has finally become the God of war. Since then, no one in the world can cover up the light of the guild leader any more... "


    Gu Long recalled that when he joined Wang Xiao''s organization on the first day, he followed Wang Xiao to fight south and North, and led the Huaxing Gang to be strong step by step The ups and downs made Gu Long burst into tears.


    "God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    There was a murmur in the crowd.


    Wang Xiao suddenly soared into the air, his whole body suspended in mid air, looking down at all the people in the square: "if you are willing to submit to my Huaxing Gang, please prostrate and worship me. Those who do not want to submit to the Huaxing gang will be killed! "


    Wang Xiao''s voice was so loud that everyone''s eardrum was buzzing in the field.


    "I will submit!"


    "I will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The general situation of Jin Lu River and lake is unified, and Huaxing Gang is powerful all over the world!


    Wang Xiao is the achievement of the name of God of war.


    For a time, Wang Xiao''s name spread all over China. In the Chinese world, everyone is chanting the name of Wang Xiao.


    "Do you know Wang Xiao of Huaxing Gang? His uncle''s actions have directly unified the Jinlu River and lake! He has put all the mighty gates under his command. "


    "Not only that, Wang Xiaolian''s two competitors of Shenmen, stars and black holes, were taken under the gate and became his forces. Now the Huaxing Gang is powerful and beyond any school in the Chinese world! Even far more than Wumeng! "


    "It''s terrible. I remember a year ago when Wang Xiao led Huaxing Gang to fight jueminglou, Wang Xiao was just a second-class expert. Did not expect that now just a year''s time has passed, Wang Xiao has become a terrible existence in the sky nine levels! Wang Xiao''s talent is really terrible. "


    "Wang Xiao is worthy of being the first evil in the Chinese world."


    "I heard that Wang Xiao came back a month ago. Now I don''t know what Wang Xiao wants to do! "


    "Yes, if Wang Xiao wants to unify the Chinese world, it must be very easy with his ability."


    "It''s said that Wang Xiao will go to enamel mountain in three days, and the king will come to the world!"


    "It''s a big play. At this moment, most of the Tianjie practitioners in the whole Chinese lake are going to the enamel mountain to watch the battle! "


    "So strong. The great God is the great God! Talk like that


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Wang Xiao didn''t show up, the reputation of Wang Xiao was widely spread in the whole world.


    Yao Wang Gu, underground martial arts, four families in Kyoto Big forces are talking about Wang Xiao.


    Three days later, enamel mountain headquarters.


    Fazu and a group of heaven level experts are waiting for Wang Xiao to return.


    In addition to Fazu, the valley master of Yaowang Valley and other heaven level experts of Yaowang valley were present.The lineup of Yaowang Valley is very strong. There are more than 20 Heaven level experts coming here. A small number of them have reached the level of the fourth and fifth level of the sky. We can imagine the size of the lineup.


    Even Yaowang Valley almost poured out.


    Qin Tian, the former top talent, also came to the field.


    In addition, Dao Bitian and Dao Wuji also came to the scene, with more than a dozen sky level experts behind them. The size of the lineup is frightening.


    The leaders of the four families in Kyoto were all present.


    Zhou Lingtian and Mrs. Zhou are among them.


    (this book is over. You are welcome to support deadwood''s new book "the evil bodyguard of the female CEO", in which there are many unsolved questions.)


    Even the leader of the alliance was out, and the black and white old man was also present.


    It can be said that the top forces of the whole Chinese river and lake almost came to the headquarters of enamel mountain to wait for Wang Xiao to appear.


    Everyone''s expression is very dignified, some happy, some sad.


    One of the most worried people is Fazu.


    The medicine King Valley master stood beside Fazu and said with a little pity: "Fazu, Wang Xiao will be king in the world in a moment. Do you have a good strategy to deal with it?"


    Fazu said: "Valley master, we have formed an alliance before. We agreed to advance and retreat together with life and death. When it comes to the end, don''t you want to go back?"


    Just a few months ago, Fazu was very flustered when he heard that Wang Xiao had defeated otron. Fazu took out most of his property and gave it to the valley master of Yaowang valley. He hoped that the valley master of Yaowang valley would help solve the problem. Otherwise, Yaowang valley would not send out so many heaven level experts.


    But just a few days ago, Fazu heard that Wang Xiao killed the seven level giants of Jin Lu and unified the Jin Lu River.


    When he heard the news, fazudun was in despair.


    Two days seven level master, was killed directly by Wang Xiao!


    Wang Xiaoda has achieved the amazing cultivation of Tianjiu level!


    If Fazu was very upset with Wang Xiao before, and always thought that he had the ability to suppress Wang Xiao, then at this moment, Fazu felt completely desperate.


    Fazu knew that he could not suppress and kill Wang Xiao.


    The valley master of medicine king said: "that was our trade a few months ago. At that time, the premise of our trade was judged by Wang Xiao''s cultivation at that time. But now Wang Xiao''s ability has changed dramatically. He has become a nine level master! Tianjiu level, even if our Yaowang Valley goes out, we will only be killed by seconds in the end! "


    Fazu was extremely unwilling: "what do you want?"


    The owner of the medicine King''s Valley sighed: "evil has grown into a God. We have nothing but surrender but perish. Fazu, let go of that obsession in your heart and choose to surrender! "


    Speaking of this, yaowanggu sighed deeply: "also, let go longyali. Don''t let it happen again. "


    Fazu clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth to say his decision, he fell into a deep struggle in his heart.


    "Here comes Wang Xiao!"


    "Look, Wang Xiao is here!"


    "Lying trough, I thought Wang Xiao would come by flying, but I didn''t expect to come directly from the void."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In full view of the public, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the space in the middle of the site, and Wang Xiao came out of the crack.


    He was dressed in white, with a look of indifference.


    Wang Xiao hands back, directly staring at the Fazu: "Fazu, the enmity between us ah, we should do an understanding."


    Fazu found that Wang Xiao''s eyes seemed to have a burst of energy to crack space and time. If he continued to look at Wang Xiao, he would be shocked by this look. Soon, Fazu found that he didn''t even have the courage to look at Wang Xiao''s eyes. Now he couldn''t help but move his eyes.


    It''s so strong!


    Just a look, you can kill yourself!


    Fazu''s heart was full of fear. Originally, she planned to fight, but seeing this look, she knew that she was a mole ant. In front of the elephant, all the fight of mole ants is a joke.


    Fazu hates it!


    Hate oneself have no ability, hate oneself have no courage to look Wang Xiao''s eyes directly.


    Wang Xiao yelled: "you don''t even have the courage to look into my eyes. Do you dare to challenge me?"


    Fazu bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yes, she didn''t have the courage to challenge Wang Xiao.


    The more so, the more distorted and crazy Fazu was. I don''t know how long later, Fazu fiercely bit his lips and raised his head to stare at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, I know that you are now a master of the Ninth level in the sky, powerful all over the world. But what you care about most is always longyali. As long as I hold longyali''s life and death, I will hold your life gate. In this world, in addition to me, no other person knows the whereabouts of longyali! But today, I want to kill you forever. What''s more, longyali is now in a desolate place without people, suffering from prison. If you don''t want longyali to suffer so much, then don''t be my enemyWang Xiao''s mouth flashed a smile: "you threaten me?"


    Fazu roared: "I''m just threatening you. What can you do?"


    Seeing that Wang Xiao did not speak, Fazu continued to roar: "what if I threatened you? Do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, you''ll never see longyali. Ha ha ha Wang Xiao, you didn''t expect it. Even if you become a master of Tianjiu, how about it? What if you are invincible? Don''t you want to be respectful in front of my Fazu? Ha ha ha It must be very uncomfortable! "


    Fazu''s heart is full of fear, so he needs to constantly roar to boost his courage.


    Fazu thought that Wang Xiao was afraid, so he burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, don''t you feel powerless Even if you become the God of war, the result will still be restricted by me! If you want to see longyali, you must promise me a condition - kneel down and kowtow to me three times, ha ha ha... "


    The whole scene is quiet, and all the strong people in the whole Chinese river and lake are watching the confrontation between Fazu and Wang Xiao.


    The atmosphere was horribly dull.


    Wang Xiao mouth with three light sadness, never speak.


    After a long time, Wang Xiao suddenly sighed: "the curfew are really frogs in the well. Since you are in such a hurry to die, I''ll take you on the road! "


    The words fell instantly, Wang Xiao clapped forward suddenly!


    See Wang Xiao lightly, lightly clapped a palm.


    Then, Fazu''s body was hit by a terrible force of the world, and the whole person turned into countless pieces, and finally slowly fell to the ground: "no It''s impossible Don''t you always care about longyali? Don''t you live all the time for Longya Don''t you like longyali? No No, I can''t be wrong... "


    Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed: "the magic power of demarcation, I can enter any corner of the world. Longyali, I have already found it!"


    With that, Fazu roared: "ah, I''m not reconciled!"


    Immediately, Fazu''s body was destroyed.


    Around the experts are a burst of sigh!


    It''s so easy for a five-day master to be killed


    Hiss!!!


    It''s terrible!!!


    Everyone was too scared to speak.


    Wang Xiao swept the audience indifferently: "does anyone disagree?"


    Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Wang Xiao''s eyes.


    Wang Xiao looked at the medicine King Valley master and said coldly, "your valley master''s position belongs to my master tianxingzi. You used improper means to get the valley master''s position. Now it''s time to give everything back to my master. "


    The valley master of the medicine King crawled on the ground and said respectfully: "yes, what the king said is!"


    "That''s good!" Wang Xiao snorted, then swept the audience: "from now on, I will no longer be the leader of Huaxing gang. Gu Long is the new leader of Huaxing Gang! But - if anyone dares to be disrespectful to Gu Long, it''s disrespectful to Wang Xiao! Gu Long''s words are mine! "


    Quickly walk to Zhou Lingtian and shake hands with him.


    "Good job, smelly boy!" With tears in his eyes, Zhou Lingtian patted Wang Xiao heavily on his shoulder.


    "Wang Xiao, good job!" My wife is very happy, too.


    Wang Xiao took their hands and said with a smile: "father, mother!"


    After so many hardships and setbacks, and Wang Xiao''s state of mind has been cultivated to such a state, Wang Xiao has been able to put down his heart knot.